《Prodigal Son of the Ming Dynasty》


 Chapter 1： dont give up treatment

    Chapter 1 Don''t Give Up on Healing


    Fang Jifan rubbed his eyes, staring blankly at the red ledge and red mantle in front of him, and in the distance there was a piano case and furniture like a red sandalwood stool.


    In front of the curtain stood a guy in blue and a small cap, staring at him intently, and then this guy showed a very unbeatable smile, with a nasty flattery in his smile: "Master is awake..."


    Fang Jifan''s heart skipped a beat. This is...wearing...travelling, because he could clearly hear that the man in the green coat and hat spoke Fengyang official dialect. As an expert in Ming history, Fang Jifan was 100% sure that the furnishings here, and this The inexplicable man, in his own era, even with a large investment in film and television, it was absolutely impossible to create such a scene.


    There was no panic or fright, Fang Jifan felt a little excited in his heart. After so many years of learning, he unexpectedly got a glimpse of the ancients today!


    Ancient man, looking at this guy who smiled so cheaply, Fang Jifan couldn''t help thinking, this...is the ancient man?


    "Is this the year of Hongzhi?" Fang Jifan saw a calligraphy and painting on the wall, and the inscription and postscript was signed by a calligrapher in the Zhengtong year of Ming Dynasty.


    And leaning on the bed, the system of the Xuanqin case also attracted Fang Jifan''s attention. This is the style in the middle of the Ming Dynasty. After the Hongzhi Dynasty, it was not very popular. The Xuanqin case seems to be newly made. Based on this calculation, this should be There is no doubt that it was during the Hongzhi period.


    The man in green clothes and hat nodded, but still looked straight at Fang Jifan.


    After being confirmed, Fang Jifan sat up suddenly from the bed, slapped his thigh, and said excitedly: "Is King Ning still alive? There is still the little prince''s rebellion in the north, and the hand-woven textile industry in the south has begun to rise..." Fang Jifan His face was full of joy: "The current emperor can be regarded as a sage, he has a lot to do..."


    Fang Jifan was very excited, this is a good time, manly man, learning, studying history, there are always too many regrets, he didn''t have much promise in his previous life, unexpectedly he finally came to a place where he could use his skills.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help but want to laugh, because he worked in the library and studied Ming history. Not only did he know Ming history very well, but he also knew the local chronicles of this era. There were a few thieves in the county in a few months and a few days, and my amazing memory can also be impressed.


    In my previous life, I was lonely anyway, but in this era, it doesn''t seem so bad.


    Fang Jifan even admires his own heart... very big.


    The expression of the guy in the green coat and hat changed, and he said hesitantly: "Master...you...you said...you have a lot to do?"


    "That''s right." Fang Jifan cheered up. He is a young master, so this person is either a book boy or a long-term follower. His excitement has not yet passed, and he said with enthusiasm: "The man is alive, and he will be named on the gold list and make contributions..."


    Speaking of this, the expression of the man in the blue hat changed from doubt to sorrow, and he yelled: "Young Master...Young Master...I''m sick again...Come...Come here..."


    Fang Jifan was startled, what...what''s going on?


    Snapped¡­


    The door was suddenly knocked open by a few strong men, and it seemed that they all looked like wolves and tigers.


    The sunlight outside also poured in, but these burly bodies covered the excess light.


    Then, a man who looked like a gentleman in a Confucian shirt and a goatee, hurried in with a medicine box on his back, and said excitedly: "Young master, the young master''s illness...has happened again...Quick, quick, get an injection! "


    With an order, those strong men rushed towards Fang Jifan, and immediately controlled Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan''s pupils constricted, NMGB, he cursed in his heart, because he saw that the old gentleman had taken out an inch-long silver needle from the box, with a heartbroken expression on his face, he said to Fang Jifan: "Young Master''s disease is cerebral palsy. Illness, don''t be afraid of the disease, come and come, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid...a needle will be fine..."


    Fang Jifan was so frightened that his jaw almost dropped: "I...I''m not sick..."


    While administering the needle, the doctor shook his head and said: "That''s right, I used to have this symptom when I was sick, young master, bear with it, this old man''s method of acupuncture and moxibustion was passed down from the ancestors, and it can cure diseases when you are sick, and you can keep fit when you are not sick. Master, lie still!"


    what¡­


    Following howls like killing a pig, after half a sound, Fang Jifan fell silent.


    His hands and feet were all controlled, and the old man actually stabbed the silver needle directly into the back of his head. Fang Jifan stopped screaming, but he gritted his teeth in fright, not daring to move, for fear of making a move. This old man The needle was misplaced.


    The most important thing is that I have been afraid of injections since I was a child!


    Such a long needle pierced the head violently, this is not a cure, it is murder, your uncle!


    Before the needle was taken out, the old man squeezed his beard again, shook his head and sighed: "There is no medicine for the brain-dead, and the old man just follows the ancient prescription to temporarily control the disease. Whether he can recover or not depends entirely on the young master''s own luck." .¡±


    The guy in the green coat and hat hid on the side of the couch and sobbed in a low voice: "Young master, young master, Dr. Fang is a famous doctor invited by my uncle. Don''t be afraid. It will be fine after a few months of needles. My uncle repaired the book and returned. My family told me that as long as the young master''s illness can be cured, no matter what method is used... In short, the medical treatment must never be taboo... The young master is the only son of the uncle, the young master bears it...bears it..."


    Fang Jifan''s face was pale, but trembling.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Noon.


    The scenery outside the window is pleasant, but Fang Jifan is not in the mood to appreciate the scenery!


    This is already the twenty-seventh day since Fang Jifan came to this world. Of course, he has received countless needles.


    An ancient "famous doctor" inserted a silver needle into the back of your head and stirred it slightly. Fang Jifan shudders all over when he thinks about it.


    Twenty-seven days is enough for Fang Jifan to understand everything.


    The original owner of this body was the only son of Daming Nan and Bo Fang Jinglong.


    The hereditary Earl of the Fang family was earned during the Battle of Jingnan. The ancestors followed Yan Wang Zhu Di from the dragon, from Beiping City to Nanjing. Zhu Di was kind and gave him an iron rice bowl with a wave of his hand.


    And the owner of this body...


    Well, it¡¯s no wonder that I was treated as an idiot when I only said what a man should do, because this guy is a complete scum, the biggest villain in the capital, the prodigal son of the prodigal, he is full of evil!


    A few days ago, this guy was sick, so he invited a famous doctor to see him, presumably because he had a mental problem, and he never gave up on treatment. The previous prodigal son had a very different personality, so...the treatment will continue...


    So stupid.


    Fang Jifan reflected on himself. He was still too young. He had just arrived, and he would talk to people about making contributions, serving the country and the people, and so on.


    A prodigal son full of crimes, his behavior is so abnormal, in the eyes of others, it is not crazy, what is it?


    Well, in order to give up treatment, I have to be more Fang Jifan than the previous Fang Jifan.


    At this time, the door of the sleeping room was already opened, and a pretty girl came in, followed by Fang Jifan''s long-term follower, the guy in the green coat and hat, named Deng Jian.


    A new day has begun.


    Fang Jifan took a deep breath. In the past 20 days, he has figured out the rules and roughly understood the background of this family. Naturally, he has already understood the original Fang Jifan thoroughly.


    The little girl arrived at the bed and bowed: "Master, wake up."


    Fang Jifan opened his eyes, showing a look of impatience. He cheered himself up in his heart: "Prodigal, prodigal, buddy is a prodigal, don''t show your feet."


    Fang Jifan said fiercely: "What time is it? It''s early in the morning, what''s the name of the ghost?"


    The little girl was so frightened that her pretty face was slightly unnatural: "The sun... the sun has risen."


    "Only three poles..." Fang Jifan bared his teeth: "Master, do I only get up after three poles? Sleep for another hour!"


    Deng Jian, in a green robe and a cap, hurried forward, nodded and bowed his head, and said, "Young master, it''s too early, but I''m afraid that the young master will be hungry..."


    "Okay, okay..." Fang Jifan had no choice but to stand up and change clothes under the service of the little girl.


    Deng Jian on the side smiled cheaply and said: "Young master is wise, young master is martial, young master does not change his true colors, the villain admires him, and casts himself on the ground."


    "Fuck you!" Fang Jifan raised his leg, kicked Deng Jian over, and said angrily, "The young master has nothing but handsomeness, how dare you say you are wise and powerful? Can you be a dog if you are wise and powerful? Same thing."


    Deng Jian rolled on the ground, crying bitterly.


    Fang Jifan was startled, why, did he kick hard just now? Sin, sin, I''m really sorry, but... Hey, my brother is also very embarrassed, if this young master is gentle, how can he give up treatment?


    Unexpectedly, the next moment, Deng Jian rolled over and stood up, but he raised his head and said excitedly: "The young master''s illness is finally better, little... small... I''m really happy for the young master. The villain is crying with joy, weeping with joy."


    Ok?


    Fang Jifan was dumbfounded, is this okay?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2： im a prodigal

    Chapter 2 I am a prodigal son


    Under Xiao Xiangxiang''s service, Fang Jifan rinsed his mouth. Just after breakfast, the famous doctor came.


    The doctor''s face was flushed, and his face was flushed. Hearing that the young master''s brain disease was getting better, everyone in the house called him a miracle doctor. Although he was modest in his mouth, he was happy in his heart.


    Carrying the medicine box as usual, he came to greet Fang Jifan with a smile: "I have seen Mr. Fang, Mr. Fang''s complexion is much better, students, let''s take your pulse first."


    Fang Jifan was a little instinctively afraid of this doctor, and after thinking about it, he looked at him with his nostrils upturned, and said with his legs crossed: "My son has recovered, what pulse do you have, you old dog, go away."


    "Haha...haha..." The doctor laughed dryly. As a doctor, being scolded as an old dog is indeed a disgraceful thing, but although a little unhappy, the doctor still showed a gratified smile and said with emotion: "That''s right, young master''s illness is really cured, this old man is very...very..."


    "Get out!" Fang Jifan understood his own way of survival. The more arrogant and domineering he was, the happier and more gratified he was. This is really a... godlike world.


    "Okay, okay." The doctor was not annoyed at all, but turned his head and told Deng Jian: "If the son has any signs of illness, you must report it in time, son... the old man will leave, leave."


    Seeing the doctor leave happily, Fang Jifan was relieved.


    Having just escaped a catastrophe, Fang Jifan felt empty and lonely again. Do I have to pretend that I am a scum for the rest of my life?


    No, it¡¯s boring to live like this, I must do something big, but right now...


    Fang Jifan stood up and said, "Little Deng Deng..."


    Little Deng Deng is Deng Jian''s exclusive name, but Deng Jian is obviously not happy with Fang Jifan calling himself that, so he replied with a bitter face: "What are your orders, young master?"


    Fang Jifan said with a smile: "Let''s go, accompany me for a walk around the mansion."


    "Okay." Deng Jian hurriedly went to get a Xiangfei fan and a sachet, and said as if asking for credit: "Master, I like to bring this when I go out..."


    Fang Jifan had black lines on his face, the owner of this body still has such fun? He smiled, skillfully asked Xiao Xiangxiang to tie the sachet around his waist, and played with the Concubine Xiang fan in his hand, closing it and closing it, there were poems on the fan, Fang Jifan glanced, and saw the writing on the fan: ''I advise you not to cherish the golden thread clothes, and advise you to cherish the youth. Blossoms can be folded straight to be folded, don''t wait for no flowers to break branches. ''


    The artistic conception of this poem is good, but Fang Jifan knew that the owner of the fan interpreted this poem maliciously, so he couldn''t help scolding in his heart, bah, stinking liu.


    Although I despise him in my heart, I still have to live on.


    cheered up, and followed Deng Jian out of the bedroom. At this time, he really saw Nanhebo Mansion, and Fang Jifan couldn''t help being speechless.


    This mansion occupies a huge area, at least fifty acres, row upon row of continuous ridges, three entrances and three exits, the main hall, front hall, backyard, side rooms, and woodsheds are dozens of bays. Fang Jifan was very satisfied in his heart, subconsciously Shaking the Concubine Xiang fan, the only fly in the ointment is that this house... is a bit old, at least a hundred years old, and it looks very mottled.


    He couldn''t help saying: "This house should be repaired."


    "Repair... repair the house..." Deng Jian exclaimed in surprise.


    Fang Jifan patted him on the head: "It''s like a dog, the reason why the young master got sick must be because this house is too old, it needs to be renovated, understand?"


    Deng Jian showed a smile again, and said: "Young master is right, but does the young master mean that the house is full of evil spirits? Yes, I understand, but... repairing the house will cost a lot of money."


    Fang Jifan raised his eyebrows, and said, "Tangtang Nanhe Bofu, are you still short of money?"


    "Lack!" Deng Jian''s answer made Fang Jifan a little confused: "The young master usually doesn''t care about things. The manor in the suburbs of Beijing in the mansion has thousands of acres of fertile land, but after all, what is grown is also food. Although the uncle has a salary and rewards However, there is not much real silver, all of which are our Daming¡¯s treasures.¡±


    Precious banknotes...Fang Jifan understands, this is the unique banknotes of the Ming Dynasty, but unfortunately, the imperial court printed too many banknotes, so it is not worth much.


    He suddenly remembered that the economic characteristics of this era are like this. Although the value of the land is high, most of the wealthy households rent it to farmers for farming. Of course, what they harvest is grain, and this grain is also used in barns. It can be exchanged for money, but after all, Nanhebo Mansion is such a big business and has a lot of expenses. Naturally, don''t expect much cash on the books.


    Pretending to be crazy and foolish like this is not the way to go. It is better to be independent. Only when people are independent, for example, if they have money, can they not be restrained by others, and they will be caught and needled at every turn.


    Besides, do you really want to be a prodigal son for the rest of your life?


    No way! Fang Jifan felt that in his previous life, he was a top student at any rate, and a good-looking young man must be self-reliant and self-reliant.


    But what if there is no money?


    Fang Jifan squinted his eyes and suddenly became excited.


    There is money!


    It is now March 17th, the eleventh year of Hongzhi.


    Half a month later, Fang Jifan vaguely remembered that there was a record in the local chronicles of Tongzhou, saying that dozens of ships carrying ebony sank in North Tongzhou, and that ebony was increasingly respected by nobles during the Hongzhi period. The price of ebony continued to rise, and Fang Jifan remembered that the price of ebony skyrocketed to an unprecedented height.


    This kind of ebony is hard to come by, and the general shipping is to ship a large amount of ebony together. Once these dozens of ships sink, it means that there will be an extreme shortage of ebony on the market in the future.


    Fang Jifan''s eyes lit up, and an idea popped up in his mind, hoarding ebony.


    But...how about silver...Even before the price doubled, the price of this ebony was scary. He squinted his eyes and said, "How much silver is there in the account of the mansion?"


    Deng Jian shivered, and looked at Fang Jifan in panic: "It should not be much, at most it''s just a few hundred taels of silver, young...young master, you...you want to..."


    As soon as Fang Jifan heard a few hundred taels, Fang Jifan was discouraged, but soon, he had another idea, he had no money, but the Fang family had land, if...


    He changed his mind, no, no, selling land... This young master is familiar with history, the thinking of the ancients is different from that of modern people. In the eyes of the ancients, selling land is an activity that can only be done by shabby households and prodigal sons, and people will poke their backs.


    Eh... prodigal son...


    Am I not just a textbook prodigal? In Beijing, is there anyone more prodigal than Fang Jifan?


    Fang Jifan''s eyes lit up, and he yelled: "Call the steward and accountant!"


    The young master of the Fang family is still very powerful. After a while, Steward Yang and accountant Liu from the mansion came. They were panting, and looked at Fang Jifan with teary eyes.


    Fang Jifan crossed his legs, although he was sitting, the two people in front of him did not dare to be taller than Fang Jifan, so he bowed his body, which made Fang Jifan appear taller than them while sitting with crossed legs, overlooking them condescendingly, It still feels a little like a master.


    Fang Jifan said: "How much land is there in the mansion?"


    "The Zhuangzi outside the city covers 2,370 mu. Besides that, there are several mountains covering an area of ??several thousand mu." Steward Yang said as if asking for credit. He heard that the young master had a brain disease. The young master is being treated every day, and he is very concerned in his heart. It is said that he is better now, so he looks straight at the young master, wanting to see if the young master is well.


    "How much money can I sell?" Fang Jifan''s next sentence almost choked Guanshi Yang to death.


    Guard Yang''s first reaction was not to be worried, but to raise his eyebrows slightly, and exchanged glances with accountant Liu beside him, alas, the young master''s illness...is really healed, the Fang family is lucky!


    Think about it, the young master can actually think of selling the land for money. In this Beijing city, besides the young master of our Fang family, who else can say such words so chicly? Our young master has really returned!


    Seeing the happy faces of the two, Fang Jifan felt that the world had gone crazy, so he had to knock on the table with the handle of his fan: "I want to ask you a question, how much can I sell, let me count it all, and pass it on to Ya Xing." Spread the word, sell the land, sell everything that can be sold, and not keep a single mu."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 3： The cub sells the grandfather Tian heart does not hurt

    Chapter 3 The cub sells his father Tian''s heart doesn''t hurt


    Before the joy was over, Steward Yang suddenly remembered what the young master said about selling the land, and the smile on his face froze immediately.


    At this moment, someone yelled, rushed towards Fang Jifan, hugged Fang Jifan''s thigh, and cried, "Young master, young master, you can''t sell the land, young master, you are selling the land... This is a thunder from the sky!" It was hacked, it was sold, the whole capital would laugh at it, and poke the Fang family''s back, if the uncle knew... woo woo..."


    It turned out to be Deng Jian, and Deng Jian burst into tears, holding Fang Jifan''s thigh blindly, crying loudly.


    Steward Yang''s complexion is also very bad, selling... selling the land... just now he thought, besides our young master of the Fang family who would ponder over this shameless matter, who else would ask about selling the land, he was quite happy in his heart, Anyway, the young master''s illness is finally cured.


    But now that he thinks about it, he really wants to sell it.


    Steward Yang thumped, knelt down, and said, "Young master, Deng Jian is right, you can''t sell it, if you sell it, our Nanhebo mansion will become a big joke. If the young master is short of money, you can''t sell it with the young master. Tell me, Lao Liu, Lao Liu, how much money is still in the account now..."


    Accountant Liu''s eyes were red, and he grabbed his heart, feeling the pain in his heart, and he couldn''t help crying: "Young master, the younger generations have been working in the mansion for the late master, the master and the young master, Nanhebo''s mansion is also... It is also one of the most famous families in Beijing, this land cannot be sold, it cannot be sold, if the land is sold, the family will lose!"


    It actually makes sense. In this day and age, people often regard the land as more important than the sky. Selling ancestral property and land is something only the down-and-out children and prodigal sons can do. Fang Jifan was obviously persuaded by them: "You are all right! , Selling land is the work of the prodigal, but you go out of the mansion and go to the neighbors to inquire, who is the biggest prodigal in this capital?"


    Fang Jifan''s chest was straight, and his momentum was like a rainbow. At this moment, he actually had a little pride, and the prodigal is also very good, such as selling land. If others dare not sell it, I will dare to sell it. How about taking the opportunity to make a fortune?


    "What are you crying for? Anyone who dares to cry will break his leg. If you want to laugh...you don''t know the rules in the house? I am my father''s only son, and my father is now leading troops to suppress bandits for the court. Now this family, This young master has the final say, who dares to object?"


    Seeing Fang Jifan baring his teeth, Deng Jian, Yang Guanshi, and Accountant Liu all gasped.


    They knew the young master''s temper. In the past, the young master would kill people when he was angry, so they didn''t dare to cry loudly, but sobbed softly.


    "I''ll sell it as soon as I say it. From now on, I''ll sell everything that can be sold. Please invite someone from the dental shop. After the negotiation is over, please hire a guarantor. Let''s go now!"


    At this time, you must not be discouraged. If you are a little soft-spoken, you will definitely not be able to calm them down.


    Liu accountant cried and said: "Young master, can you tell me about uncle..."


    "No, family..." Fang Jifan wanted to call my father, but his body shook suddenly, no, he shouldn''t be calling my father, and he almost revealed his truth, so he bared his teeth and showed a heroic look: "What does that old guy do? If the young master said sell it, he must sell it!"


    The young master was furious in the mansion, causing the entire Fang family to tremble with fear. The loyal servant Deng Jian had already passed out, and accountant Liu was also carried to the doctor for a heart attack.


    In the early morning of the next day, the sun was rising again, Fang Jifan was dressed under Xiao Xiangxiang''s service, Deng Jian''s eyes were swollen like a light bulb, thinking that when he woke up last night, he cried a lot, Fang Jifan ignored him, But thinking that the doctor may come to see a doctor later, don''t get another needle, so he looked at Xiao Xiangxiang slyly and said: "Xiao Xiangxiang, I haven''t seen you for a day, you have grown up again, come on, young master..."


    Xiao Xiangxiang''s eyes were red and she didn''t dare to move. Fang Jifan pointed at her to avoid her, so he went down the donkey, but Xiao Xiangxiang was standing like a wooden stake. Instead, she couldn''t help crying, crying in her heart: "You I''m hiding."


    Helpless, he had no choice but to stretch out his hateful salty pig''s hand and squeeze Xiao Xiangxiang. The softness made Fang Jifan ashamed and speechless, but...it was so big, he was shocked. He didn''t know it until he touched it. , So I can''t help feeling, Fang''s rice, what a supporter!


    Xiao Xiangxiang''s eyes were still red, and she put a sachet on Fang Jifan. When she saw her pretty face raised up, her eyes were full of tears. Then he said from the side: "Young...young master...the people from the dental shop are here."


    "Good time." Fang Jifan got out of the embarrassment, took the Xiangfei fan tied around his waist, and fanned it loudly: "Go, go and meet him for a while."


    He led Deng Jian to the hall, and saw a merchant with a big belly waiting here. This man seemed to have arrived at Fang''s house, he looked shorter, and his expression was slightly disturbed. When he saw Fang Jifan, he hurriedly got up and saluted: " Little Wang Jinyuan, I have seen the young master."


    Fang Jifan sat down with a big face, crossed his legs, closed his fan, and slapped it on the table: "No need to be polite, you already know about the land, do you want to go and see the land?"


    "No... dare not." Wang Jinyuan smiled cautiously, trying to make himself harmless to humans and animals. This young man is a well-known playboy. If he accidentally said something wrong, who knows if he can walk today? When he went out, he said with a pleasant smile: "The Fang family''s Zhuangzi, how can a small one not know that they are all good farmlands. In terms of market prices, one mu is at least thirty taels, and more than two thousand mus of land is six or seven. Ten thousand taels are not a problem, and besides, this year is a good year, there are few land sellers and a lot of buyers, as long as the young master is willing to sell, and the small ones are dedicated, the young master will not suffer."


    Only 60,000 to 70,000...


    Fang Jifan felt a little regretful.


    But if you think about it carefully, one tael of silver in this era is not a small amount, it can be worth almost two hundred yuan in later generations, six to seventy thousand taels, which is equivalent to a huge sum of millions.


    But Fang Jifan was still not reconciled: "Only these?"


    Although Wang Jinyuan had a smile on his face, he despised Fang Jifan in his heart. Everyone in Beijing knew that they were all strong men who had made countless contributions to the court. How did they come to this place? In one generation, there is only such a guy. If this is my son, he would rather kill his offspring than strangle him to death.


    Feeling emotional in his heart, Wang Jinyuan said with a dry smile: "My lord, this price is already not low."


    Fang Jifan had no choice but to give up. After all, he was a prodigal son, and he couldn''t show in front of others that he still had business savvy, so he waved his hand: "Okay, that''s it, little Deng Deng, give us this... this... this manager Who the **** is pouring tea, haha, I love making friends the most, come, come, please sit down, please sit down."


    Wang Jinyuan was so embarrassed, but he didn''t dare to refuse, obediently leaned over and sat down, and when Deng Jian went to pour tea, seeing Fang Jifan playing with the Concubine Xiang''s fan without saying a word, he felt that his eyes didn''t fit anywhere. In a blink of an eye, he looked at a painting on the wall and couldn''t help saying: "Nanhebo Mansion is really different. If ordinary people get this Zhao Yuan''s "Picture of Seeing Off Guests at Qingchuan", they must put it at the bottom of the box." No, unexpectedly, the uncle''s mansion is directly hung in the hall, which is an eye-opener for me."


    Ok?


    Originally, Wang Jinyuan just took the opportunity to brag. People who are in business should always have a sweeter mouth, especially when they encounter such monsters; but Fang Jifan narrowed his eyes and suddenly smelled a business opportunity: "What price?"


    "What price?" Wang Jinyuan was dumbfounded.


    Fang Jifan stared at him with piercing eyes and said, "Of course it''s this painting, how much can it sell for?"


    "Thinking about it, there are hundreds of taels of silver. Although this is Zhao Yuan''s masterpiece, but after all, Zhao Yuan was not long ago, and it is still far behind the ancient sages."


    Fang Jifan was shocked, and said, "Sold."


    "This... this... is also sold..." Wang Jinyuan was "shocked", and looked at Fang Jifan in surprise.


    ¡­


    Actually forgot to ask for support.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 4： prodigal

    Chapter 4 Prodigal


    Before Wang Jinyuan recovered from the shock, Fang Jifan seemed to have discovered a new continent, pointing at the table and chairs and asking: "How about this table and chairs?"


    "Okay, it''s made of chicken wing wood, and it looks like a famous craftsman''s handwriting. Although it''s been a few years old, there are quite a few people in the market who like to collect it..."


    "How much silver?"


    "This set?"


    Fang Jifan said excitedly: "It''s more than that, let''s go, let''s go and have a look, our Fang family has a lot of good things, come and come."


    Grabbing Wang Jinyuan''s arm, he left the living room.


    Deng Jian just came in with tea, and almost bumped into Fang Jifan, Fang Jifan said: "Little Deng Deng, let''s lead the way for this so-and-so, and show him our house."


    Wang Jinyuan felt that he was going crazy.


    Eye-opening, this prodigal son is planning to sell the Fang family together, so he is short of money? Could it be that he lost his money, or...


    Before he could think too much, he was dragged by Fang Jifan and began to ''appreciate'' room by room.


    "This is the map of autumn mountains. It is very valuable. I''m afraid it will cost three hundred taels."


    "Here... there are so many chicken wing wood furniture, my lord, this bed is extraordinary. It looks like it was made by skilled craftsmen. Look at the mortise and riveting, it is really seamless. This whole set may not cost one hundred and fifty taels." silver¡­"


    Deng Jian was dumbfounded, young master, you even sell beds...


    Fang Jifan suddenly remembered, yes, there is another study...


    Here, he dragged Wang Jinyuan again and walked away. When he arrived at the study, Wang Jinyuan''s eyes lit up suddenly, and his eyes couldn''t move on the bookshelf in the study.


    I saw that the ancient shelf was full of bronze wares and blue vases of various colors. Wang Jinyuan came from a dental school and had some knowledge. He stepped forward with an excited face, holding a blue vase and said: "This is the azure blue vase from Ru Kiln in Song Dynasty. Glazed stringed bottle... God, let me see..."


    "Don''t look at it." Fang Jifan grabbed him and said, "They are all genuine products. Can the Fang family still sell fakes? Let''s talk about the price."


    Wang Jinyuan looked at it dazzledly, and said in his mouth: "If this is all genuine... I''m afraid... I''m afraid that the land, calligraphy and paintings, furniture from before, less... less talk..." He swallowed, and said: "Less talk can Selling it for one hundred and one hundred and ten thousand taels of silver, there are quite a few rare treasures here, even if you want to buy them in the market, you can''t buy them, son... Seriously... Seriously..."


    "Master..." Fang Jifan heard a stern roar, and Deng Jian fell to the ground, hugged his legs, and shouted: "Young master can''t, young master, even The tables, chairs and beds are all sold. Where will the young master and the uncle sleep in the future? And these, these are the treasured things of the master. When the uncle is at home, he must carefully wipe them every day. These are all ancestral things. It''s a family heirloom..."


    Fang Jifan couldn''t stand this Deng Jian for a long time. He used to think that he was not enough scum, and when he was a little more normal, he tipped off the news and asked someone to give him an injection. Now the young master has returned to his prodigal nature, why are you crying!


    Fang Jifan pointed to Deng Jian and said, "How much is this worth?"


    "Ah..." Elder Wang Jin couldn''t recover for a long time.


    Fang Jifan gritted his teeth and said: "I said this guy, how much can you sell for it or not?"


    After all, Wang Jinyuan is a professional. He looked up and down at Deng Jian who was rolling on the ground, then picked up his big belly, and said with a smile: "It''s still young, but unfortunately the skin is a little rough. I''m afraid the inner courtyard of ordinary people will not accept it." I received it; I¡¯m too thin, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t have the strength, so I just carry bags and do odd jobs, so it¡¯s not easy to use, this... besides eating dry rice, it¡¯s hard to have any use, it¡¯s worthless, it¡¯s worthless, three liang of silver is the most.¡±


    Fang Jifan suddenly showed regret, only three taels of silver? Forget it, this young master is a person who does great things, and the three liang of silver is not worth selling, so let''s try to keep it for use.


    He quickly smiled again: "Look, if there is anything valuable, don''t be polite, tell me."


    Wang Jinyuan was already frightened. In fact, he wanted to back off. Although the business might be profitable, he had never seen such a prodigal.


    But Fang Jifan''s next words dispelled his doubts: "Let''s discuss the price again. If it''s almost ready, just ask someone to move it. Tomorrow, I''ll call the man from Jingzhao Mansion to be a guarantor and sign the contract. Get ready, this young master knows that such a large sum of money will take time to raise, it doesn''t matter, there is no rush."


    Wang Jinyuan breathed a sigh of relief, and said with an embarrassed smile: "Young master is really... really rare... rare..." He, who has always been tactful, found that he couldn''t find a good word when he searched his brains. One description: "A rare temperamental person."


    Fang Jifan smiled, playing with the Concubine Xiang fan in his hand, but he was sighing in his heart, well, this prodigal son is considered solid, a man of temperament is a man of temperament, if it is not a prodigal son, it is really moral to sell the family business by himself As for the burden, it is healed now, and I find that my body is very light.


    After Wang Jinyuan was sent away, the housekeeper, accountant, and Deng Jian all knelt down in the hall one by one, and began to mourn.


    "Master, think twice."


    "The young master''s illness will be cured soon, the little ones are overjoyed, but..."


    Fang Jifan sighed in his heart, and felt a little sympathetic to them. These people were really doing it for their own benefit, and he really shouldn''t have surprised them like this, but just as he aroused his sympathy, he saw the needle doctor poking his head outside.


    When Fang Jifan saw the goatee doctor, he panicked in his heart. As soon as he took the copy, he shouted at him sharply: "What are you looking at?"


    The doctor smiled awkwardly: "The student is thinking...Young master has just recovered from a serious illness, and he is afraid that the young master''s illness will recur, so..."


    Fang Jifan felt his head hurt a little, and the memory of being stuck in the back of his head with a needle flooded his mind, he took a deep breath, MLGB, it''s because he sincerely doesn''t want me to be a good person.


    Without hesitation, he picked up the Concubine Xiang fan and threw it at the doctor.


    This time, it hit the doctor''s forehead impartially.


    When the doctor touched it, it hurt a little, and then tears fell down.


    Fang Jifan was shocked, he just smashed it casually, showing that he was ''normal'', and felt embarrassed again, and couldn''t help but said: "Why are you crying?"


    Wiping his tears, the doctor was full of emotion: "There is no need for a doctor''s visit today. Your son''s illness is recovering very well, very well... The old man has been kindly kept in the mansion by the uncle. He usually receives a lot of favors, but now he can be cured." Young master, what a blessing. Good, good, good, God has eyes, the ancestors of the Fang family are virtuous..."


    Fang Jifan''s eyeballs were straight.


    He thought to himself, the ancestors of the Fang family really have spirits, and I am afraid that you, Mongolian doctor, will have to be strangled tonight.


    Master Fang''s illness was cured, and suddenly, it became a topic of discussion among the neighbors.


    Diagonally opposite the door is a wine shop. The shopkeeper of the wine shop is carrying the abacus beads. Apart from cracking the abacus beads every day, he is always talking about it with the drinkers.


    "It''s really good. It''s absolutely not fake. Dr. Zeng is really rejuvenated. Seriously, seriously, what the old man said is still fake? Don''t you believe it? Well, let me tell you, Mr. Wang''s family from Yaxing came to the door yesterday. Guess what?" What''s the matter, the young master of the Fang family wants to sell the land, not only the land, but also all the valuables in the family. Isn''t this something that our young master of the Fang family can do? You don''t know, the old man still sees Beijing in the early morning The scribes of the Zhao Mansion went to the Fang family with Wang Dong''s family as security. It is said that they have signed and pledged. Young Master Fang was very happy. What else do you like, remember to come to the door, the festive energy scared Dong''s family and the guarantor instead, Dong''s family, who was usually thick-skinned, felt ashamed, as if he had no face to face others, guilty very."


    The drinkers were amazed when they heard this, and some of them who knew the inside story hurriedly nodded their heads: "That''s right, I''m sure it will be cured, Dr. Zeng is a miracle doctor."


    "Isn''t it? Dr. Zeng is proud now, and when he goes in and out of Fang''s mansion, he always brings the wind with him, and he is very airy."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 5： Loving father and loser

    Chapter 5 Loving Father and Lost Son


    Fang Jifan didn''t care about the gossip outside at all. He was busy settling accounts now. After a few days, Wang Jinyuan began to invite people to come to move the house. Manager Yang cried a lot and almost lost his breath.


    Deng Jian followed Fang Jifan pitifully. Fang Jifan was very polite to Wang Jinyuan''s recruiters: "Brothers, please slow down and be careful. This is a treasure handed down from my Fang family. Although I have changed my surname now, But it also has feelings. Be more careful with this porcelain bottle. This is a bottle from Ru kiln, which was handed down from my great-grandfather. There is a bump, and my conscience is disturbed. Come on, little Deng Deng, pour water for everyone, far away You are a guest, don''t be slow."


    Deng Jian rolled his eyes, and said two words directly: "No."


    Fang Jifan knew that he was playing with his temper. For the past two days, Deng Jian looked at him with complicated eyes. He wanted to forget it and not argue with this guy, but he thought to himself, if it was forgotten, then he would not be Fang Jifan. , the prodigal son of the Fang family does things, can he forget it? Be cautious, it''s only been a few days since I got an injection, so don''t show your feet.


    So his expression changed, and he shouted angrily: "It''s like a dog, nothing?"


    "The tea sets are all sold." Deng Jian was indeed a little afraid of Fang Jifan, so he softened.


    Fang Jifan suddenly realized that at that time he was selling to his heart''s content. If the ebony skyrocketed, it would be several times the profit. Under the influence of profit, Fang Jifan sold everything he should have sold for the sake of money.


    In fact, even if the price of ebony does not skyrocket, it doesn''t matter. After all, ebony is still rare in this era, and it won''t lose money: "Let''s say it earlier, you will go out with Accountant Liu later, buy some household items, and save money Flowers, how cheap it is to buy, how cheap it is, the young master wants to save money and do big things!"


    Deng Jian cried, tears pattered down, and knelt at Fang Jifan''s feet: "Master, you...can you change your hobby, go to brothels, gambling houses, wherever you want, don''t worry about big things."


    Fang Jifan sighed in his heart, if you don''t do big things, will you be made into waste by you people up and down?


    He felt helpless, but with his hands behind his back, he whistled loudly: "If you talk too much, your legs will be broken!"


    ¡­


    Hundreds of thousands of taels of silver were used to buy all ebony, and even the ebony in the market was sold out. This is another major event that shocked the capital. Fortunately, everyone has long been accustomed to the behavior of the prodigal son of the Fang family, except for ridicule. Besides, he quickly put such absurd behaviors behind him.


    Fang Jifan tossed and froze the Fang family, and a full month had passed. At this time, it was hot summer and the weather was getting hot. The Concubine Xiang fan finally came into use. There was no need to fan the cold wind in the cold weather and pretend to be elegant and elegant. Chic, but in fact, this kind of behavior is purely funny in Fang Jifan''s eyes, but there is no way, he is Fang Jifan.


    In the early morning of this day, Xiao Xiangxiang hurried in, and Deng Jian shouted: "Young master, young master, get up... get up..."


    Fang Jifan raised his eyes slightly, and seeing that the sky outside was still dark, he was immediately annoyed: "What do you mean at such an early morning? I took the wrong medicine. Is there such a thing as early in the morning to wake someone up?"


    Deng Jian stomped his feet anxiously: "Uncle...Uncle...has returned in triumph, and the soldiers who accompanied Uncle just now rushed to report the letter, saying that Uncle has entered the city and will be home soon. , He was supposed to enter the palace to have an audience, but he still misses the young master in his heart, so go home and have a look first, young master, get up quickly."


    Father...is back?


    Fang Jifan shuddered.


    Didn''t you say you didn''t come back so soon? This trip was to suppress the chieftain''s rebellion in Yunnan, where there was a lot of miasma, and the barbarians were cunning, and they refused to fight the court lightly. Normally, it would have to be delayed until the end of the year, but it was only summer.


    Fang Jifan had a faint feeling that he was about to end.


    He pretended not to be in a hurry, and said calmly: "Oh, undress, I have to meet my father..."


    As soon as the word "my father" came out, Deng Jian suddenly looked at him vigilantly.


    Fang Jifan''s heart skipped a beat, what''s going on, what went wrong?


    Deng Jian squinted his eyes, as if he felt that Fang Jifan''s illness had fallen again, and couldn''t help muttering: "The young master has never asked uncle to be his father."


    Beast!


    Fang Jifan cursed in his heart, is this person still a human being, not as good as a pig or dog, he doesn''t even recognize his father.


    He could only cough: "Young master has grown up, can''t you be more sensible? You dare to interrupt the young master''s words, hmph, what the young master said is that the young master has to go to meet that old guy of my father!"


    Deng Jian immediately beamed with joy, as if he breathed a sigh of relief: "That''s right, I scared the villain to death just now, I''m really afraid that the young master''s illness will not be cured, Manager Yang has already repaired the book to thank the uncle, if the uncle comes back , knowing that the young master''s illness is not completely cured, the villain must be punished, now seeing the young master is as good as before, the villain feels..."


    Speaking of this, he actually choked up and wept with joy.


    Fang Jifan, however, was in a state of disarray, and let Xiao Xiangxiang wait for him to get dressed. When everything was finished, he saw Xiao Xiangxiang lowered her head and looked at the tip of her embroidered shoe with a pretty blushing face. Fang Jifan suddenly realized, and almost forgot, Then she showed a thief''s look: "Xiao Xiangxiang, you have grown up again..."


    The sound of firecrackers was heard outside, so Fang Jifan rushed out of the room as if fleeing, and when he reached the middle gate of Fang''s house, he saw a heroic man dressed as a military officer just dismounted, and Guanshi Yang led a dozen servants in a row.


    Military officer has a hulking back and waist, and looks very sturdy. He has a square face and a square mouth. On the contrary, compared with Fang Jifan, a handsome young man like a son and a brother, it is a bit sharp...


    I couldn''t be born by the old Wang next door, right?


    Fang Jifan stuck out his tongue inwardly.


    Father Fang''s name was Fang Longjing, and he had a murderous look on his face. He was full of murderous looks from left to right, but when he saw Fang Jifan, his sharp eyes melted instantly. He stepped forward in three steps, supported Fang Jifan, and said: "Jifan, you are suffering from a brain disease, and you are very anxious for your father in southern Xinjiang. It''s just that you can''t get away from the war. As a last resort, you simply greedy for merit and rushed forward. Finally, God blessed you and calmed down the barbarians as soon as possible, so you hurried back. On the way, I found out that your illness was cured, which is really blessed by the ancestors."


    It turned out that it was because of his own illness that his father took the risk of rushing to use the army. No wonder he came back so early.


    Fang Jifan suddenly felt a strong paternal love, and his heart melted. He looked up at the stranger, but he was quite touched and said: "Father..."


    As soon as the word father came out of his mouth, a trace of suspicion flashed across Fang Long''s face.


    Guard Yang, the doctor, and Doctor Fang all showed astonishment.


    Hey¡­


    Fang Jifan had no choice but to harden his heart, and then laughed loudly: "You old guy is finally back."


    "Haha!" Fang Jinglong also laughed now, his suspicions were all gone, my old Fang''s son has brain disease, isn''t this normal? Exactly the same as before! He patted Fang Jifan on the shoulder and said, "My good son, let''s go, let''s talk in person. Now that you''ve recovered from your illness, you haven''t done anything bad, have you?"


    Hearing his teasing and relaxed tone, it seemed that even if he did something bad, it was no big deal.


    Sure enough, knowing a son is better than a father.


    No wonder Fang Jifan, the prodigal son, came out. With such doting, what kind of son would have to be handicapped.


    Fang Jifan sighed in his heart, what should come will always come: "What bad things can my son do? I just sold a little property."


    Fang Jinglong still laughed loudly and said: "It''s just selling land, haha, it''s nothing to sell for tens of acres, just sell it casually, and tell Dad if you don''t have any money, what will happen in the future..."


    When Fang Jinglong said this, he suddenly felt that Steward Yang on the side looked like a mother, and his heart skipped a beat: "Are you selling tens of acres?"


    "Several thousand acres!" Fang Jifan said: "To be precise, it is more than two thousand acres."


    "Two...two thousand...a lot of mu..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 6： ancestors above

    Chapter 6 Ancestors and ancestors


    Fang Jinglong''s majestic face was instantly stunned, as if covered by dark clouds, he said eagerly: "Isn''t it all sold... all sold..."


    The heavy-backed army man suddenly had tears in the corners of his eyes. Suddenly, he knelt down on the ground with a thud, and howled, "Your sons and grandchildren are unworthy, you are ashamed of your ancestors..."


    Fang Jinglong wept bitterly, but kept kowtowing on the ground, crying and blaming himself, while Steward Yang at the side hurriedly helped Fang Jinglong, who was ashamed.


    Fang Jinglong sighed, and angrily said to Guanshi Yang: "The young master wants to sell the land, why don''t you repair the books to discuss with the old man, why... just indulge him like this?"


    Steward Yang said aggrievedly: "Master went to the south, and the young master is the head of the family. The students stopped him, but they couldn''t stop him. Besides, the master said earlier that as long as the young master is happy, he can talk about anything. When the master comes to study, He also said that the most urgent thing is to treat the young master. This is a brain disease, and you must not irritate the young master, so everything must go smoothly..."


    "Hey..." Fang Jinglong sighed, but he was speechless, and then continued to walk into the hall. Fang Jifan smacked his tongue, like a child who made a mistake, and was slow to catch up. He really wanted to comfort his father, but he didn''t know what to do. Export.


    Wait in the living room, Fang Jinglong was waiting to order: "Pour some tea..."


    to look around.


    It turned out that the mahogany official hat chair in this hall disappeared, the coffee table and the calligraphy and paintings on the wall disappeared, and even the lamp stand disappeared out of thin air.


    Put here...


    is a willow table, which looks half-old at first glance, and... two long benches...


    bench¡­


    The main hall of Nanhebo Mansion is magnificent, and this lonely long bench gives people a particularly dazzling feeling.


    Fang Jinglong''s eyes were staring straight, but a well-behaved servant had already poured tea, but...the teacup was not made of white porcelain, but...uh...a large bowl, and there were obviously cracks on the pottery bowl. Of course, this was not the case. Old, but because of the unique cracks after firing inferior pottery.


    Fang Jinglong felt a little dark in front of his eyes, and subconsciously said: "The tables and chairs...are...sold?"


    Guard Yang looked like a dead NIANG: "Sell...sell..."


    Fang Jinglong hurriedly supported his body with his hands, because his body was swaying, he managed to recover with difficulty, and suddenly became angry, the veins on his sudden forehead popped up, he raised his hand, and slapped Fang Jifan **** the face go.


    Fang Jifan closed his eyes subconsciously with this huge slap across the air, and said in his heart, if it''s over, just hit him. In fact, to be fair, he can''t wait to face himself in the mirror every day. Come and slap.


    But when the palm was about to reach Fang Jifan''s cheek, he stopped suddenly. Fang Jinglong''s angry face suddenly turned pale, like a defeated rooster, with tears in his eyes, he sighed: "Jifan , when your mother died, I asked my father to treat you kindly. Over the years, my father did not dare to remarry or accept a concubine, because he was afraid that he would let your dead mother down. Coughing desperately, covering his heart, he choked with sobs and said, "It''s dad''s fault, it''s all dad''s fault, you haven''t had a mother since you were a child, don''t talk, don''t talk, as long as you are free from disasters and illnesses."


    He smiled bitterly, just shook his head, suddenly, he seemed to remember something, his face became tense again, and he couldn''t help asking: "Baby... Is baby still there?"


    While speaking, he rushed towards the study like a sharp arrow.


    His treasures are the bottles and jars collected in the study room, as well as some treasures handed down from his ancestors. He arrived at the study room out of breath, and his eyes fell on the direction where the antique shelf was placed.


    But who knows, not only the things on the Bogu shelf disappeared, but even the Bogu shelf disappeared.


    Fang Jifan, Yang Guanshi and others hurriedly chased after him, and saw Fang Jinglong beating his chest and falling to his feet, howling loudly, "Oh my God... what kind of evil did I do..."


    "Uncle calm down." Steward Yang was about to step forward.


    "Ancestor..." Fang Jinglong raised his hands to the sky and roared: "My children and grandchildren are unworthy!"


    Fang Jinglong''s eyes were darkened, and he fell down with a muffled sound.


    Fang Jifan turned pale with fright, isn''t his father a general? The ability to withstand stress is so poor!


    He grabbed Fang Jinglong, and the voice of crying father and mother came from behind: "It''s not good, it''s not good, uncle passed out, please call for a doctor, and call for a doctor."


    The Fang family jumped up and made a mess.


    Fang Jifan took a deep breath, and seeing everyone at a loss, he felt guilty, but he had to pull himself together, and said angrily: "Guard Yang, please go and invite the doctor yourself, Deng Jian, to get a towel for dipping water."


    Fang Jifan tried Fang Jinglong''s breath. Fortunately, the breath was smooth. Although the pulse was weak, it was not disordered, and he was relieved.


    This damned prodigal son... Fang Jifan didn''t know he was scolding that guy from before, but himself.


    Fortunately, the people in the mansion are in a mess now, and they didn''t notice anything unusual about this young master Fang.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The warm pavilion in the Forbidden City.


    Emperor Hongzhi has been in poor health recently, but he has always been diligent, even though he is not well, he still dare not neglect government affairs.


    Not long ago, someone came to play, saying that Nanhe Bofang Jinglongping returned to the court triumphantly after the Southwest chieftain rebellion, had entered the capital, and would soon enter the palace for an audience.


    Emperor Hongzhi immediately blushed, overjoyed.


    He leaned on the soft cushion, and while summoning Nan He Bo, he was holding a piece of "Debating Traitors" in his hand, while the crown prince Zhu Houzhao stood cautiously by the side, with a look of pig''s liver.


    Zhu Houzhao is the only son of Emperor Hongzhi, so he dotes on him very much. Looking at the young prince in front of him, Hongzhi''s eyes are full of love: "I heard that the masters taught you recently is "Debate on Traitors", which was written by Su Yu. Xun''s writing, although this article is a bit mean, but it also has its advantages, have you read it well?"


    "Familiar... I have read it well..." Zhu Houzhao lowered his eyebrows and was pleasing to the eye, not daring to look up at Hongzhi.


    I was really afraid of something, so Hongzhi smiled and said: "Since that''s the case, then... I will recite it and listen to it."


    Zhu Houzhao''s dripping eyes were instantly bloodshot, he was busy hooking his eyes on his boots, and said stutteringly: "Things...things must...must come, reason...reason..."


    After sorting it out for a long time, I couldn¡¯t recite it anymore.


    Hongzhi leaned slightly, a little displeased: "You have been studying for half a month, but you only memorized these five characters? The masters of Zhan Shifu taught them carefully, and you didn''t listen to a single word?"


    Zhu Houzhao shook his head: "I know my mistake."


    Hongzhi frowned, showing a stern look: "You are the prince, and you will inherit the great rule in the future. If you don''t study, how can you be sensible, and how can you rule the world if you don''t understand the truth?"


    Zhu Houzhao tremblingly: "My son... my son..."


    Seeing Zhu Houzhao''s terrified look, Emperor Hongzhi''s heart softened, his stern eyes melted, and he sighed: "Hey, you are spoiled by your mother, you can''t do this in the future, if you want Study hard."


    Zhu Houzhao''s eyes flashed a sly look. In the past, whenever the father taught him a lesson, as long as he showed fear, the father would always soften his heart, and today is no exception. He hurriedly said: "I have made a note."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled wryly and shook his head: "You..."


    He wanted to scold a few words, but he couldn''t open his mouth, so he simply said to the eunuchs on the left and right: "Didn''t Nan Hebo come to Beijing? Why haven''t I seen you yet? I have been waiting here, and I will go to the Secretary of the General Administration to urge you." .¡±


    "yes."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 7： Up to Tianting

    Chapter 7 Listening to Heaven


    The **** got the order and left in a hurry.


    But not long after, the **** went and came back: "Your Majesty, it''s not good, it''s not good. The General Secretary sent someone to Fang''s house to ask, and they said it was Nan He Bo... fainted..."


    Sitting on the side with his head bowed, Zhu Houzhao seemed to be reflecting. When he heard that someone fainted, he was shocked, his eyes flashed, but when his eyes touched the father, he bowed his head as if he had made a mistake again.


    Emperor Hongzhi hurriedly said in amazement: "Have passed out? He is a man in his prime, and he is also a hero. He has just returned in triumph. What happened?"


    The **** said dumbfoundedly: "It is said... It is said that his son fainted from anger. Nan and Bo went out to fight, but his son Fang Jifan sold out all the Fang family''s property. It''s not just that, even the bottles and jars at home are sold. Clean it up, Your Majesty, this is a cub who sells his father''s land. According to ordinary people, he is a prodigal son. Not only that, he also bought ebony with all the money he got. Nan and Bo heard the bad news, I was extremely angry, and I heard that not only the ancestral property was sold, but even the ancestral..."


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help saying: "There is such a person?"


    The **** was afraid that His Majesty would not believe it: "Your Majesty doesn''t know. Fang Jifan, the eldest son of Nanhebo, was already a well-known prodigal son in the capital. He refused to study since he was a child. His notoriety has spread far and wide, he is Nan He Bo''s only son, Nan He Bo has always doted on him, so he has no scruples, everyone in Beijing knows him..."


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned and said, "It''s unheard of to be so treacherous and vicious. I feel sorry for Nan Hebo. He went out to fight and made great contributions to the court, but his backyard caught fire. Human beings are born with good nature. This is the result of excessive spoiling. Purpose¡­"


    Emperor Hongzhi stood up, took two steps in the warm pavilion, and muttered: "Order the imperial doctor to treat Nan Hebo, and also, his son Fang Jifan, who is ignorant and incapable of behavior..." The emperor was obviously furious, with a look on his face. Murderous, just about to punish severely, but after thinking about it, he sighed: "Forget it, the son didn''t teach, it''s the father''s fault, Nanhe Boxin made military exploits, and now he suffers this calamity again, if he punishes his son again... it will make his heart feel worse." Don''t worry, the review is coming soon, let this son participate in the review."


    The **** responded quickly and hesitated for a moment: "In previous years, Fang Jifan refused to go to review."


    Emperor Hongzhi immediately lowered his face: "Even if it is tied, it must be tied."


    Zhu Houzhao on the side listened, sniffed, almost didn''t laugh out loud, couldn''t help gloating.


    Unexpectedly, at this moment, he saw his father''s gaze shooting towards him like a sword. Zhu Houzhao raised his eyes in astonishment, intersecting with his father''s eyes, and saw that there was a bit more murderous look in this supposedly loving gaze...


    Zhu Houzhao suddenly felt like he was on his back, and was about to start pretending to be pitiful, but Emperor Hongzhi sternly said: "You are the prince, can the prince waste his studies? After reading the theory of adultery for so long, he can''t recite it. How can he be sorry?" Ancestors?"


    Zhu Houzhao hurriedly squeezed out tears, and sobbed: "Yes, yes, I dare not."


    But today, he found that his father had become hard-hearted. Facing his tears, he still kept his face sullen, and sternly shouted: "Usually I pamper you too much. If you still indulge you today, you will be spoiled in the future." Not even the boy of the Fang family, he lost his ancestral property, but when I die in the future, what you lose is the country, the country, and the country. You are no longer young, and you are still so ignorant. How can I feel at ease? Copy the "Debate on Traitors" twenty times, and I will check it myself, and if I steal and play tricks, I will never forgive you lightly!"


    Zhu Houzhao had never seen his father so furious. When he heard that he wanted to copy "Debating Traitors" twenty times, his heart was cut like a knife. He has provoked someone, but he nodded hurriedly: "My son obeys the order... "


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face softened slightly, but he still pulled his face: "Go to Zhan Shifu to study, don''t be an eyesore here."


    Zhu Houzhao thought about it, and finally came back to it!


    Fang surnamed, you cheated, will you have a good life in the future?


    ...


    The imperial doctor came to Fang''s house. In fact, Fang Jinglong was just frightened and passed out. He woke up soon, but his eyes were a little dull. Thinking that the family business was empty, he bought a pile of ebony and piled it up in the backyard. The general who was conquering the south suddenly became sluggish.


    It''s a shame, I''ve lost all my old face. If you sell your father''s land, it''s a shame to be a human being. Even His Majesty knew about it, and even sent an imperial doctor...


    Fang Jinglong is not a thin-skinned person, but every time he thinks about it, he wants to find a crack in the ground and sneak in.


    When eating, the father and the father sat on the long benches. Fang Jifan was afraid that Fang Jinglong would beat him, so he deliberately moved a little farther away. As for the food, it was not much better. careful.


    Fang Jifan''s heart was fluctuating, and he was quite entangled in his heart, so he could only sigh secretly, don''t worry, when the price of ebony skyrockets, he must redeem all the land, no, he must buy the best.


    Snapped¡­


    Fang Jifan was startled when he heard the movement, with the vegetable leaves still in his mouth, his handsome face turned pale instantly, thinking that this time his father had gone crazy and wanted to beat someone up.


    Looking up, Fang Jinglong had slapped the chopsticks on the willow wooden table, then raised his head, his nose was a little red, he looked very sour, his eyes were slightly moist, and he sighed: "I''m sorry, my ancestors, my ancestors!" what."


    "Father..." Fang Jifan cautiously probed: "Don''t keep mentioning your ancestors..." He shrank his neck: "I always feel the wind blowing."


    Fang Jinglong glared at him, then looked at Deng Jian.


    Deng Jian was also surprised: "Young Master, you are called Dad again...isn''t it..."


    Fang Jifan wanted to tear Deng Jian''s grandson apart. What''s wrong with me calling him dad? He is my dad.


    But think about it carefully, that¡¯s all, I really don¡¯t want to be arrested by the doctor again for research.


    When it comes to this point, prodigal has become an instinct, and one must not forget one''s roots.


    He bared his teeth: "Old man, are you still letting people eat?"


    Fang Jinglong wanted to say something, he pursed his lips, looked at his son, who melted again, and couldn''t help but said lovingly: "Jifan, you will never grow up. Our Fang family has been favored by our ancestors. Since you were young, you didn''t like to study or practice martial arts. You don''t care what others think of you, but sometimes, when you see other Duke''s children going to participate in the review, you have an assignment. At least I was a little envious. This year''s review period has come. When I returned to Beijing for my father, I was still thinking how good it would be if Jifan went to try his luck. But who knows, when you come back, you will see that you have sold your ancestral property. At this time As a father, I no longer have such hope, now I only hope that your illness will be cured, that you will not relapse again, that you will live in peace for the rest of your life, and that you will be a prince in the future, even if you don''t have a dispatch, it doesn''t matter."


    The so-called proofreading is not really proofreading.


    The noble children of Daming almost all work as errands. This has been a rule since Emperor Taizu. After all, although the title of Daming is hereditary, the salary is not high. For example, Fang Jinglong received three salary, one It depends on the Earl of Nanhe, one depends on his current post, for example, he is currently serving in the army, and is the deputy governor of the Fifth Army Commander''s Mansion, and the other is on military merit. This time he came back from the southern expedition , there will definitely be rewards.


    But if you don''t participate in the review, you will have no dispatch, and you can only live on the salary of the title. The most important thing for noble children is this. Almost all the noble children in Beijing who are promising, they must be in the army. Serving in the Six Guards is either in the Zongling Mansion, or in the Five Armies Governor''s Mansion, but someone like Fang Jifan can only eat idle food for a lifetime.


    If you want to be sent, you must pass the review, and the review is an exam, an exam for nobles.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Let me talk about it here. During the new book period, there are two updates every day. Because it is written in the Ming Dynasty, the update will be faster. Thousand words are five to six, roughly like this, new issue, please support.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 8： Brother is going to soar into the sky

    Chapter 8 Brother wants to soar into the sky


    Although Fang Jinglong knew that his son was a worm, he occasionally thought about his son becoming a dragon. Now he couldn''t help but sigh with emotion, and shook his head, feeling that he was really thinking about it.


    Fang Jifan didn''t dare to say that I was going to proofread. That prodigal son in the past would never take the exam, so he avoided Fang Jinglong''s self-deprecating gaze, but he was thinking in his heart, I really should try this proofreading, but He is in a special situation, how can he take the test in a logical manner, without making people suspicious?


    Seeing that Fang Jifan remained silent, Fang Jinglong thought that his words had offended his son, so he said, "Okay, okay, don''t say anything for father, don''t say anything for father, I know that you don''t like to go on errands, and you don''t like to be restrained by others. I won¡¯t mention it any more.¡±


    He waved his hand, feeling very melancholy, thinking of those sons who are also the uncle of the Duke, all of them are proud of reviewing, and then look at his son.


    Hey... ancestors...


    But thinking of his ancestors, Fang Jinglong felt a little pain in his heart again.


    Fang Jifan was in a hurry, Dad, I want to work as an errand, I have to go to review, I don¡¯t want to be a waste for the rest of my life, why don¡¯t you say it? You ravage me, you can''t be tougher, hit the table, put me on a tiger stool, drip candle oil, even if you tie me up, you have to give me a chance to work as an errand.


    Naturally, I dare not say these words. Thinking about it, the whole world has recognized him as a young man who is just waiting to die. In this life, he is only a cheater. In case of ''brain disease''...


    Fang Jifan sighed inwardly, more melancholy than Fang Jinglong.


    But on the next day, Deng Jian''s voice sounded like a gong again: "Young master, young master, someone is coming from the palace, and I ordered you to go and review it."


    Fang Jifan was still in a haze, after listening to it, he turned over and crawled up...in the palace...what does this mean?


    But Deng Jian ran close to him panting and said: "A **** came to the palace and said that today''s review, after your majesty heard about it, Longyan was very happy, and said that he would select talents to fill the army, but for some reason, he remembered the young master, He actually said to the left and right, isn''t that Nan Hebo''s son has always been unrestrained? This is because the family education is not strict at ordinary times, and he also checked it. If he doesn''t go, the young master will be punished for disrespect."


    Fang Jifan was pleasantly surprised, this emperor is quite interesting.


    No, what does it mean to be lax in family education and uninhibited... Could it be that the notoriety of my buddies has already spread to the ears of the emperor?


    Fang Jifan was heartbroken, but he dared not reveal it.


    Deng Jian was anxious instead: "The imperial envoy in the palace has already arrived at the main hall, and we are waiting for the young master to go. Uncle went to the five-army governor''s mansion early in the morning on business. The young master has to go quickly, otherwise the imperial envoy will be neglected... "


    "Okay, okay, it''s just you talking." Fang Jifan said impatiently: "Xiao Xiangxiang, come and get dressed."


    Deng Jian said with a sad face: "Xiang''er is sick today, the little one will let Lan''er come here."


    Fang Jifan breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, being forced to play liumang for many years, which was very embarrassing for the upright and pure self, so he deliberately showed impatience and said: "The young master comes by himself, Laner''s XIONG novel , Master Ben would rather touch himself."


    Deng Jian looked at the young master with a look of relief, and the young master really did not change his true colors. It seems that the disease is getting better and better.


    Fang Jifan quickly put on his clothes, with the matter of proofreading in mind, full of anticipation, my buddy will become a blockbuster and soar into the sky. Let everyone know that this young master is not only smart and handsome, but also talented.


    Hastily arrived at the main hall, and saw a white-faced **** with his hands behind his back, looking at the Fang family''s main hall with disdain.


    I heard that this prodigal son sold all the fields and household belongings at home. Looking at the long benches in this hall, the little **** even felt that he had a new understanding of the four characters on the walls and walls of the family.


    Seeing that the master is coming, Fang Jifan immediately changed into a smile when he saw that Deng Jian hadn''t had time to catch up!


    Eunuchs are living eunuchs. Based on Fang Jifan''s understanding of eunuchs, none of these eunuchs who are always by the emperor''s side are fuel-efficient lamps. Although their status is humble, they also have unimaginable strength.


    The little **** looked at him with a smile that was not a smile, Fang Jifan hurriedly bowed, saluted, and said politely: "I have seen my father-in-law, who came from a long way, but I couldn''t meet him from afar, and I hope to forgive my sin..."


    Fang Jifan said while taking money out of his arms, and he had to give someone a little tea fee. Although he pretended to be a prodigal every day, in fact, Fang Jifan still understood the unspoken rules.


    The little eunuch''s heart was like a mirror, but he suddenly lowered his face and said with displeasure: "Mr. Fang, please forgive me."


    "I want it, I want it, a little bit." Fang Jifan had already pulled out a piece of silver.


    The little **** still had a cold face, and said with a fake smile: "Of course we dare to take other people''s money, but Mr. Fang''s money, hehe...we really don''t have the guts to accept it, Mr. Fang, have you forgotten?" , last year, we also came to announce the decree, and you scolded us in front of our faces, so... you can''t be a son''s gift..."


    "..." Fang Jifan never expected that this **** would have such a feud with that prodigal son in the past. As an eunuch, the most hated thing is that people scold him for his flaws. Oh, this damned prodigal son...


    At this time, I saw the little eunuch''s sinister smile became even colder, and he continued: "At the beginning we couldn''t do anything to the young master, but now, we have entered the prison, and we have to serve him from time to time. Your Majesty, from now on, Mr. Fang must be careful."


    Fang Jifan knew the history of the Ming Dynasty like the back of his hand, and once he heard about the eunuchs, he knew why this little **** was so arrogant. In terms of power, among the twelve **** institutions in the palace, of course it was the chief eunuchs of the Chief Eunuch and the Imperial Horse Supervisor. The most important thing is to call the wind and call the rain, but everyone knows that the **** is also a good place for the little eunuch, because the duty of the **** is to follow the emperor and guide the way. The person who is with the emperor every day is the palace. The object that everyone outside the palace scrambles to curry favor with has become a favorite.


    At this moment, Deng Jian had already caught up, but he didn''t dare to enter the room, and only poked his head outside.


    When Fang Jifan saw Deng Jianlai, he felt a little regretful. At this time, as a prodigal son, it was impossible to repair the relationship. And looking at the situation, it might be difficult to mend this relationship.


    Although he is the eldest son of Nan Hebo, this **** can''t do anything to him. He is afraid that something will happen to his family and he will not be able to prevent people from falling into trouble.


    He laughed dryly: "My father-in-law is here, what is your business?"


    The little **** said coldly: "According to His Majesty''s instructions, the Qinjun Mansion will review it today, please go to the Qin Jun Mansion."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 9： tied up

    Chapter 9 Big Bound


    Fang Jifan was extremely excited, but seeing that Deng Jian was still there, he smiled and returned to his true self as a prodigal son: "Your Majesty''s kindness is great, but...just..."


    "Just what?" The little **** spoke righteously, and Fang Jifan didn''t show any good looks at all: "Hehe, we naturally know that the young master of the Fang family would never go. We also heard that the year before last, Your father, Nan He Bo, wanted someone to carry you, but you refused to do so. But let me say the ugly thing first, we came here on order, even if it is to tie you up, I will tie you up."


    He stared at Fang Jifan like a poisonous snake, seemingly puzzled, lowered his voice, and continued: "Don''t think your Fang family is an earl, but in our eyes, what is it? If you are appreciated by His Majesty, you will have no worries. To tell you the truth, what does Your Majesty think of you father and son? You still have to rely on the people around you. In this palace, who is closest to Your Majesty? Hey..."


    Fang Jifan knew that the young **** had achieved success in one day, and was about to show off his authority and threaten himself, so he sighed: "If you don''t go, you will kidnap people. Is it unreasonable?"


    "Then give it a try." The little **** narrowed his eyes and glared at Fang Jifan viciously, as if our enmity was settled and we''ll wait and see: "Your surname is Fang, is it worthy of reasoning with us? "


    Fang Jifan smiled, a flash of light flashed in his eyes, and then he walked slowly to the willow table. There were several teacups and teapots on the table. He took a pair of empty teacups and played with them.


    The little **** became impatient: "Mr. Fang, how long are you going to dawdle?"


    Fang Jifan gave him a weird smile. This prodigal son suddenly gave the little **** a gentle and jade-like appearance. The little **** thought it was an illusion, and he was in a daze. Sure enough, the gentle appearance just disappeared. Instead, there was a look of malice on his face. He saw a gleam of coldness shoot out of Fang Jifan''s eyes. Immediately afterwards, the teacup in his hand fell out of his hand and flew straight to the little eunuch''s forehead.


    Snapped¡­


    Fang Jifan slammed the teacup fiercely, hitting the young eunuch''s forehead, the little **** yelled, and bright red blood flowed from his forehead immediately, the little eunuch''s brain was buzzing, and he was stunned.


    Crazy, crazy.


    The little **** gritted his teeth and roared sharply: "Fang, you dare to beat... beat the imperial envoy, you are so brave... What are you trying to do? You..."


    He covered his forehead and yelled.


    Fang Jifan smiled at him, with a look of indifference, took out the Concubine Xiang fan, fanned it slowly, and said word by word: "Fang Jifan doesn''t believe me, you dare to tie me up!"


    The little **** was completely dumbfounded.


    Provocation, this is naked provocation.


    There were already blood blisters on his forehead, the little eunuch''s face was distorted in pain, and most importantly, Fang Jifan dared to say that he had no eggs, the last time he scolded himself for having no eggs, this time...


    He roared sharply: "We dare not tie you? You said we dare not tie you? If we dare not tie you, the surname will be written upside down!"


    When he touched his forehead, he bared his teeth in pain. This guy was so ruthless that the teacup shattered, and pieces of porcelain were embedded in the flesh on his forehead. His hand that touched his forehead was wet with blood, and he yelled: " Come, come, tie him up, tie him up!"


    There was a young **** outside who brought along a pro-army on business. Seeing the battle, he didn''t dare to hesitate, rushed in, without saying a word, took the rope, and restrained Fang Jifan.


    The little **** still didn''t let go of his hatred. He knew in his heart that if such a thing happened during his business trip this time, he could of course go back to the palace to complain, but to His Majesty, Fang Jifan was certainly guilty. My own future is gone.


    So I couldn¡¯t go back to the palace to file a complaint, so I had to kidnap someone. Didn¡¯t you, Fang Jifan, say that we don¡¯t have any seeds? We have ones to show you.


    He took the rope, took advantage of the effort of the two pro-military generals to subdue Fang Jifan, tied Fang Jifan tightly, and felt that he had relieved his hatred a lot.


    Fang Jifan was honest and let him tie him up. When this little **** **** Fang Jifan, Fang Jifan couldn''t help but roll his eyes. The **** is indeed an eunuch. Tie a rope, and your sister even tied a bow.


    The little **** seemed to let out a sigh of relief, and ordered people to **** Fang Jifan to the pro-military governor''s mansion.


    This so-called pro-military Dudu¡¯s Mansion is different from the Dudu¡¯s Mansion of the Five Armies. It claims to govern the 26 Guards of the Pro-Army. Bale, of course, is also responsible for proofreading.


    Many meritorious children came here today. These young men are all energetic and eager to try.


    They are all descendants of the nobles of the Ming Dynasty.


    The chief examiner appointed by Emperor Hongzhi was Zhang Mao, the British Duke. The elderly Duke looked at the young heroes in the room, but he was always comforted. Many people were old acquaintances, and Zhang Mao had high hopes for them.


    There were more than 500 students who were reviewing, and they were divided into six examination rooms. He reviewed them one by one. When he arrived at the last examination room, he stopped in the python robe, looking extraordinarily refreshed, and said to the examinees: "You are all honorable and noble, and you have received the grace of your ancestors. Today, you will review them and divide them into grades, grades, grades, and grades. The purpose is to select talents. Those who are outstanding will be like your fathers and ancestors. Conquer from above, enter the tent, and live well." Show your abilities, fight for your father and grandparents, and get a golden belt."


    Everyone said: "Yes."


    After Zhang Mao finished speaking, he laughed out loud. This golden belt has allusions. The rules of proofreading began with Emperor Taizu Gao. The emperor was riding in Xiyuan, and Zhang Mao shot three arrows in a row, so he was awarded a gold belt.


    This golden belt is still tied around Zhang Mao''s waist. Although he is an extremely human minister, he has not only inherited the Duke of the State, but also worshiped as the Grand Master. It is not a violation of any belt he wants to wear, but in his heart, This golden belt is a symbol of honor.


    The meritorious disciples looked greedily at the belt that Zhang Mao was wearing, and all of them were eager to try it.


    Just as he was talking, there was noise from outside, Zhang Mao frowned slightly, and several pro-military military officers on the left and right were also very surprised. Some people saw Zhang Mao''s displeasure, and hurriedly said: "Go down and have a look."


    Zhang Mao said with a cold face: "No matter who is making noise, today''s review is a big matter, so bring people here!"


    Seeing that the British prince was angry, everyone was trembling, and after a while, they saw someone **** and escorted by two pro-armies.


    Zhang Mao saw that the kidnapped people were familiar, and before asking, the little **** stepped forward and said respectfully: "Your Majesty, this servant is ordered by His Majesty. Fang Jifan, the son of Yanan and Bo, came to review, and this servant is here to serve you." Please don''t blame me if you follow the decree."


    Fang...following...Fan...


    Fang Jifan felt that the atmosphere of the whole examination hall suddenly changed.


    The meritorious disciples around me moved here curiously at first to watch the excitement, but when they heard the words Fang Jifan, they all backed away like gods of plague.


    Then, someone roared with laughter.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 10： review

    Chapter 10 Review


    When Zhang Mao heard Fang Jifan''s name, his face darkened.


    Turned into ashes, he recognized this kid. Zhang Mao was a titan who fought in the South and North. Fang Jifan''s father, Fang Jinglong, had served under this old man. I heard that Fang Jinglong gave birth to an unworthy son, who not only sold out his family property, but also made Fang Jinglong half dead, so much so that when Fang Jinglong returned to Beijing triumphantly last time, he came to his house to pay a visit, and he also looked shy .


    Zhang Mao looked at Fang Jifan''s being kidnapped by all kinds of people, and thought that everyone was rushing to come to review it. You are good, you were still tied up, if you hadn''t been asked by His Majesty to come here by name, you would not have come. ?


    Shame, what a shame!


    If it wasn''t for the emphasis on the occasion, Zhang Mao would have wished to beat his chest and stumble. It''s a pity for Fang Jinglong. The old Fang''s family has been loyal for several generations, so how could such a thing be born.


    The most pity is that this guy is still skinny and tender, with a handsome face, bah, why is he like an opera actor in the Liyuan, among the handsome children in the prince''s mansion, which one is not tall and majestic?


    "Are you Fang Jifan?"


    Fang Jifan was ashamed, and just wanted to say something.


    Zhang Mao pointed at Fang Jifan and said sullenly, "Untie his rope."


    Two pro-armies untied Fang Jifan''s rope.


    Fang Jifan felt his body stretch a bit, and before he could relax, the white-bearded and haired British Duke Zhang Mao pointed to his nose and said painfully: "Your father is also a hero, why did you give birth to such a useless thing like you? He is reluctant to teach his son a lesson. , but the old man insists on disciplining you, you have sold your ancestral property, pigs and dogs are not as good as..." After finishing speaking, he raised his hand and was about to hit him.


    Fang Jifan was stunned. As for what, he wanted to hide, but fortunately a few military officers around him couldn''t see it, so they hurriedly stopped Zhang Mao, and said: "My lord, today''s review, it must not be like this."


    Zhang Mao was so angry that his teeth were itchy, and he said angrily: "Okay, although the old man is ordered to take the exam today, don''t you, Fang Jifan, also want to review it? The old man will stare at you to see if you, a worthless prodigal, dare to make mistakes. Come on." People, distribute paper and pens. Fang Jifan, sit here."


    He pointed at an empty desk in front with a cold expression on his face.


    Fang Jifan was stunned. In the current situation, it is better to be cautious in words and deeds. This British prince does not seem to be easy to provoke.


    He sat obediently on the empty desk in front, and then a clerk took pens, ink, paper and inkstones to distribute.


    Zhang Mao said with his hands behind his back: "Move the old man''s chair."


    Fang Jifan was ashamed, but saw that Zhang Mao had already sat down in front of his copybook, and then stared at his every move.


    When the examinees behind him saw this, they were all secretly delighted.


    Zhang Mao then said: "The proofreading of the Ming Dynasty was at first riding and shooting, but since Emperor Wen, if you only use riding and shooting, you can''t judge heroes. Offering words is also a test of your talents and learning, His Majesty has already made a question, come, take a question."


    Then, a civil official came holding a sign. Fang Jifan was stared at by Zhang Mao and felt cold, but after seeing the title, he ignored Zhang Mao.


    But I saw a few golden lacquered characters written on the archway: "Why is the town southwest".


    This question can be seen at a glance. This is the emperor''s question, how can we solve the problem in the Southwest.


    You know, since the early Ming Dynasty, the imperial court has included the provinces in the southwest into its territory. In order to govern Guangxi, Yunnan and other places, the imperial court established many Jimi prefectures and Jimiwei in the southwest, and ordered the chieftain to govern the place, which can start from Taizu. There has been no peace in the southwest for a day. The local chieftains or natives rebelled almost every now and then. Just last year, the "Fujiang Rebellion" broke out in Guangxi. The imperial court racked their brains to quell the rebellion. Fang Jifan''s father, Fang Jinglong, also went to Guangxi to suppress the rebellion. Although the rebellion was put down, the Ming army suffered a lot of casualties and spent an unknown amount of food.


    Thinking about the barbarians in the southwest has become a heart problem for Emperor Hongzhi. This time, such a problem came up in the review.


    The examinees looked at the questions, and all their eyes were bright. These meritorious children had heard about the Southwest Rebellion long ago. Many of their fathers had the experience of going to the Southwest to suppress the rebellion. How can they beat these barbarians? not easy?


    So they picked up their pens one by one and started answering the questions excitedly.


    Fang Jifan stared at the question and pondered for a long time. He knew that this was the opportunity to review that he had won so hard. If he could rank among the best, he would have a chance to be ashamed. .


    Fang Jifan cheered up, raised his eyes, and saw Zhang Mao''s gaze. Fang Jifan actually smiled at him friendlyly, but Zhang Mao''s face stretched even longer.


    If other people laughed like this, Zhang Mao still thinks this kid is good, respecting the old and loving the young.


    But people like Fang Jifan smiled the same way, and Zhang Mao subconsciously thought that this kid was playing some tricks.


    He was sullen, but saw that Fang Jifan had bowed his head, and began to write quickly.


    Ok?


    He...can write?


    The kid from the Fang family...can write?


    Fang Jifan is really writing. In his last life, he practiced calligraphy well. He even participated in a calligraphy interest class when he was in school. Of course, it is impossible to compare with the calligraphers of this era, but his identity can be used to bluff People, it is enough.


    He condensed his breath, turned his wrist with indescribable seriousness, and thought in his heart, if he is lucky enough to get the golden belt, whoever asks Fang Jifan to give him an injection, we, Fang Jifan, will use the golden belt to slap him to death.


    Zhang Mao sat on the side, but was shocked and dumbfounded. This kid... really knows how to write!


    Perhaps... this kid is not as miserable as he imagined, is he spreading rumors and exaggerating?


    He changed his mind and was thinking.


    Unexpectedly, Fang Jifan had already written the pen, and he was the one who answered the fastest.


    There is a big man next to him staring at him, really uncomfortable.


    Fang Jifan even felt that Zhang Mao looked like an old glass.


    Is it tolerable or unbearable!


    But... Anyway, my brother is a prodigal son, and this image may not be reversed for a while, so...


    Fang Jifan said without hesitation: "Hand in the paper!"


    Hand in... hand in paper...


    Shocked everyone.


    Many examinees raised their heads and looked at Fang Jifan in surprise. Soon, they seemed to feel normal again, and they were all secretly happy. The prodigal son of the Fang family is the prodigal son of the Fang family. It''s still too early to finish, but this guy just handed in the paper, is it a blank paper?


    Fang Jifan ignored these gazes, he just wanted to escape far away, anyway, he had already finished answering the questions, so whether he could get it or not was up to fate.


    Zhang Mao was so angry that he vomited blood, slammed Fang Jifan''s copybook, and said angrily: "Fang Jifan...you...you...you really...don''t make sense. Okay, okay, okay, accept his paper and seal it up!"


    I wanted to get angry, but when I think about it carefully, it seems that getting angry during this review is really meaningless. If this kid wants to die, then let him die.


    Fang Jifan didn''t stop there, but saluted Zhang Mao: "Let''s go." Then he flew away.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 11： young master wise

    Chapter 11 Young Master Wise


    At this time, outside the gate of Nanhebo Mansion, Deng Jian was still looking up.


    The young master was kidnapped by the eunuch. Deng Jian didn''t dare to stop him, but he stomped his feet anxiously. He always knew the young master''s temperament.


    "Master...Master..." Deng Jian greeted him cheerfully.


    Fang Jifan felt a little uneasy, and didn''t know whether he answered well or not. To put it bluntly, it all depends on whether the examiner''s appetite for this kind of policy topic.


    When he saw Deng Jian, he returned to his appearance as a prodigal son, whistling and spreading his legs further: "What''s the name of the ghost!"


    Deng Jian bowed obediently, and said with a smile: "Master, did you go to review?"


    Fang Jifan nodded.


    Deng Jian froze, although he was tied up, but this is not like the style of the young master. He became a little nervous. Is it because the young master was tied up, stimulated, and had another brain attack? So he said worriedly: "Didn''t the young master say before that the one who obediently goes to review is the grandson of the turtle?"


    Fang Jifan sneered and said, "I''m going, but my young master handed in the paper ahead of time."


    Deng Jian was taken aback for a moment, then his eyes lit up, and he said happily: "The young master is the young master."


    Although I feel that the young master seems to have done something wrong again, Deng Jian actually feels warm in his heart. This is a very solid and comfortable feeling.


    Deng Jian''s face was filled with a happy smile. Following Fang Jifan into the yard, Fang Jifan saw Xiang''er struggling to carry a basket of clothes to the courtyard from a distance, and said, "Little Deng Deng, this little Xiang''er Isn''t Xiang sick?"


    "Yes."


    Fang Jifan saw that Xianger was limping in extreme difficulty, he couldn''t help feeling compassionate, and quickly stepped forward and said, "Xiao Xiangxiang, what are you doing?"


    When Xiang''er saw Fang Jifan, she didn''t know whether it was because of illness or shyness, she hurriedly lowered her head, put down the clothes basket, and then saluted: "Master, I am a slave to do laundry."


    Fang Jifan frowned slightly: "Will you wash when you are sick?"


    Xiang''er hesitated.


    It was Deng Jian who said with a smile: "Master, it was Manager Yang''s order."


    Fang Jifan felt his teeth itching. This is Huang Shiren. Is there anyone who abuses people like this? Fang Jifan can ignore other things and pretend to be a prodigal young master, but he can''t stand such things.


    So he said sharply: "Call Guanshi Yang here."


    Deng Jian felt strange, seeing that the young master''s face was full of anger, so he didn''t dare to ask more questions, so he hurriedly called Guanshi Yang.


    Not long after, Manager Yang trotted over with his big belly, and said with a smile on his face, "What''s your order, young master?"


    Fang Jifan made up his mind, he already had some calculations in his mind, first he pointed to Xiang''er and said: "Xiang''er, what do you mean, you are sick and dare to hang out in front of my young master, if this illness is given to my young master , you must be condemned to death!"


    Xiang''er was so frightened that her face turned pale with fright, and she burst into tears, and quickly confessed her mistake in horror.


    Guanshi Yang thought that Fang Jifan was just teaching Xiang''er a lesson, so he followed suit and said angrily: "Did you hear me, dare to obstruct the young master''s eyes, and be careful with your skin." Then he looked at Fang Jifan flatteringly: "Young master, what do you say? is not it?"


    Fang Jifan closed his fan, raised his hand and slapped Guanshi Yang.


    Snapped¡­


    The slap was crisp and sharp, especially on Steward Yang''s chubby face, the aftertaste still lingered.


    Guard Yang was caught off guard by the beating, and immediately felt aggrieved, covering his cheeks, and looked at Fang Jifan in disbelief: "Master, you are..."


    Fang Jifan gritted his teeth, and then a sentence popped out from between his teeth: "Remember, in this capital, there will never be anyone lower than this young master!"


    Guard Yang was almost scared out of his wits. How could he think that he would steal the young master''s limelight and make the young master hate him, so he hurriedly said: "Don''t dare, dare not, the young master is the worst... no, the young master is the most amazing."


    Fang Jifan just looked at Xiang''er pretending to be disdainful: "You made such a big mistake, why are you crying? Now you are punished to go back to your residence to face the wall for three days, and you are not allowed to leave the room for three days, otherwise, this young master will make an example of others. , killed Steward Yang..."


    Guard Yang: "..."


    Deng Jian gave Guanshi Yang a fearful look, then hesitated, and it took him a long time to force out a smile: "Young master is wise!"


    Xiang''er seemed to be frightened, she only thought that the young master hated herself, so she punished herself, so she went away with red eyes.


    Seeing the frail figure going away, Fang Jifan subconsciously took out the Concubine Xiang fan and shook it, sighing in his heart.


    Usually, I always feel that I have to replace another person and adapt to the rhythm of life of another person. It is very horrible, but then he realized that there are too many people in this world who are more miserable than himself. I have done so many evil things, so now, I should allow myself to pay off some debts.


    ...


    Forbidden City, the Snapper.


    At this time, Zhu Houzhao, the crown prince of the Ming Dynasty, was poking his head outside the Nuan Pavilion, and his thief-like eyes glanced into the Nuan Pavilion, and a majestic voice immediately came from the Nuan Pavilion: "Come in."


    Zhu Houzhao stuck out his tongue, immediately put on the appearance of a crown prince, and stepped into the pavilion. As soon as he entered, he knew that he had come at a wrong time. He saw his father sitting high on the desk, and several masters were kneeling on the left and right about.


    These masters are all famous ministers of the Hongzhi Dynasty, known for their integrity, but since they are honest, they generally don''t give Zhu Houzhao any good looks.


    Just as Zhu Houzhao was about to salute, Emperor Hongzhi waved his hand. He hadn''t seen his only son for a few days. When he saw him now, Emperor Hongzhi smiled and said kindly: "Your Majesty, Liu Qing''s family just mentioned to me that you actually published " Are you familiar with Debate on Rape?"


    Liu Qing¡¯s family is Liu Jian, the chief assistant of the cabinet. He is sitting on the left hand of Emperor Hongzhi. He is an ugly old man. At this moment, he nodded to Zhu Houzhao.


    Liu Jian is not only the chief assistant of the cabinet, but also concurrently the crown prince''s tutor, so he occasionally goes to Zhan Shifu to supervise Zhu Houzhao''s homework. In recent days, it seems that the crown prince has made great progress, which makes him feel comforted.


    Zhu Houzhao raised his eyebrows slightly when he heard the words, but hurriedly said: "I am ashamed."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled and said: "It can be seen that it is good to use your heart."


    He said, smiled: "You sit aside, I have something to discuss with you."


    Zhu Houzhao complained in his heart, but he still sat obediently on his knees.


    Emperor Hongzhi went on to say: "A few days ago, after reviewing, the Qinjun Mansion sent over a dozen good articles. These days, I have been thinking about pacifying the Southwest. Alas... the trouble in the Southwest is really an old disease of the Ming Dynasty. Over the past hundred years, the imperial court has put down rebellions again and again, but every year they are successful, but they receive news of the rebellion one after another, which is extremely annoying. All the ministers are my humerus. Thinking about it, I have been suffering from headaches. It is rare today, these The younger ones are taking part in the literary examination, and I took this opportunity to come up with this strategy, maybe someone really came up with a good recipe by surprise."


    Liu Jian and others all smiled slightly, but this smile was very subtle, more like catering to the emperor. In their eyes, His Majesty is still a saint, and the cabinet and ministers are also considered virtuous, and they have not yet found a good solution to the root cause. , a group of hairy kids, can you count on them?


    This kind of examination, especially a group of honorable children, their policy essays are probably not as good as those of ordinary scholars, but as long as they can read and break characters, and write correctly, they don''t ask for any reason, but they want the writing to be a link between the past and the future. , it is considered excellent.


    ...


    Looking at the hard work every day, Tiger is constantly updating, I hope that if you think it looks good, you can collect it, and if you have a recommendation ticket, please support Tiger! Tiger keep working hard!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 12： The little ancestor is uneasy again

    Chapter 12 The little ancestor is uneasy again


    Emperor Hongzhi ordered people to distribute dozens of papers submitted by the Qinjun Mansion, and there were several papers on his desk. Zhu Houzhao heard that it was a theory, and it was a theory about things in the southwest of Pingxi. He seemed to be interested, so he He looked at his father pitifully.


    It''s a pity that Emperor Hongzhi didn''t pay attention to him, and he took the first article on the desk wholeheartedly, and only read it briefly. After a long time, he said lightly: "Yes, you can also read it."


    As he spoke, he handed it to a little **** beside him, and the little **** passed the article on.


    Liu Jian lowered his head and looked at it for a while, and he knew what his Majesty said was good, but it was just "good". He also said that he was ugly and Yinmao.


    Of course... For the disciples of Xungui, there is really nothing picky about being able to answer like this.


    Then Emperor Hongzhi read several articles in a row, occasionally nodding his head, but sometimes, he would add a comment lightly: "This article is not bad."


    He smiled self-deprecatingly. Although he said it was acceptable, his brows began to frown slightly, and deep in his eyes, he looked disappointed.


    Immediately, he smiled wryly subconsciously, and then realized that he was confused. These days, he has been thinking about the Southwest issue day and night. He is an emperor with a strong sense of responsibility. Anxious in my heart, I can''t think of it because I think about it day and night, and in desperation, I pin my hopes on a group of young men.


    Thinking of this, Emperor Hongzhi smiled, knowing that he had gone too far, so he didn''t give any hope.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "After reading so many articles, you must be exhausted. Please leave."


    Liu Jian and the others got up one after another and saluted. They have long been not interested in the articles of these meritorious children. In their opinion, many people are not even as good as children. As a result, he quietly withdrew from the Nuan Pavilion.


    Emperor Hongzhi was also a little tired. He waved his hand and wanted to push the last article aside and let the eunuchs pack it up, but with a glance, a line of words came into view suddenly¡ªreform the soil and return to the people!


    This word was unheard of and unseen, and he suddenly became interested, so he slowly picked up the article, his eyes narrowed slightly, and where the bloodshot eyes caught, he saw that the article was divided into three parts. Policies are ''use the barbarians to control the barbarians'', ''tweet grace'', and ''reform the land and return it to the stream''.


    Tweeting decree is the best understanding. The problem in the Southwest is that the natives are unwilling to naturalize. Therefore, the imperial court set up a prefecture and enshrined many hereditary chieftains in the Southwest. The emperor of the land, many rebellions were either caused by the chieftain''s squeezing too hard, or the chieftain took the lead.


    If the method of Tweeting En is used, the strength of these hereditary chieftains can indeed be weakened, so that they dare not make mistakes.


    In fact, it is not new to use barbarians to control barbarians. As early as Emperor Yingzong''s time, there was the concept of using barbarians to control barbarians. The imperial court gathered Zhuang people and Tujia people from Xiangxi and other places, transferred them to Guangxi, and ordered them to pacify the local Tujia people. The so-called rewards are the land and food of the rebel tribe. Therefore, these people are called "wolf soldiers". The wolf soldiers naturally fought bravely to get the land and food, and they were not The local aborigines, even if they got the land and were able to farm, they had to guard against other aborigines. Therefore, most of them were loyal to the imperial court and knew that only by uniting with the local officers and soldiers could they guarantee their habitat.


    ...


    So many articles are explaining how to suppress the rebellion, how to enter the army, and how to appease, but none of them hit the nail on the head.


    But this article, just relying on the four characters of reforming the land and returning to the stream, seems to have awakened Emperor Hongzhi at once.


    This article is a blurred name. Emperor Hongzhi tore up the blurred name excitedly, and a name came into view¡ªFang Jifan...


    This name does give me some impression... This person seems to be... seems to be...


    All of a sudden, Emperor Hongzhi''s face became a little unnatural. He put the article aside, and became calm again: "Pour tea."


    There was already a young **** waiting outside. Hearing the call, he tiptoed in, bowed his body, and served a pair of hot tea.


    This person is the little **** who kidnapped Fang Jifan last time. Don''t look at him triumphant outside the palace, pretending to be a tiger, but in front of Emperor Hongzhi, he is like a castrated quail.


    The little **** bowed his body and said very respectfully: "Your Majesty, please have some tea."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded, took the teacup, and took a sip. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw Zhu Houzhao was still kneeling and sitting on one side, but now his thoughts were all on the word "reform the soil and return to the stream", so he said curiously: " Fang Jifan...have you heard of this person?"


    The little **** has been serving Emperor Hongzhi all the time. These days, he has heard about Fang Jifan three times from His Majesty. When it was time for the review, Emperor Hongzhi seemed to feel pity for Nan Hebo. After thinking about it, since Nan Hebo couldn''t teach his son, he should also tie this unworthy son of the Fang family to participate in the review. Throw this fellow into any corner of the pro-military guard at will, and find a ruthless person to teach him; the first two times he didn''t have a good impression, but this time he brought it up for some reason.


    But thinking about it, Your Majesty must hate this person deeply...


    This little **** is called Liu Qian, and he has hated Fang Jifan for a long time, but he is an extremely cautious person, but he will not rashly speak ill of Nan He and his uncle.


    And now... here''s my chance.


    The little **** hurriedly said: "Your Majesty, have you forgotten that this is the dandy who sold his ancestral property. The servants outside the palace also heard a lot of gossip, saying that he is ignorant, an **** all day long, and even... He is slandering the emperor, he is so arrogant that no one takes it seriously, he often says heaven... even if the king of heaven comes to him, he will..." Liu Qian said this, and did not continue to say it sensibly go down.


    This sentence is extremely vicious. Who is the Heavenly King and Laozi, isn¡¯t he the emperor?


    Anyone who offends His Majesty''s Ni Lin will die without a place to die in just one thought.


    At this time, the little **** continued: "Naturally, this is what I heard from slaves... Hehe..."


    This is to leave a way out for myself. After all, the other party is Nan He and uncle''s father and son, so they can''t talk to death.


    But in the end, he seemed to want to prove it, and said: "I also heard that this little ancestor was uneasy again in the past two days. Selling it at ten times the market price, Your Majesty, isn¡¯t this bullying the good people?¡±


    Even though Emperor Hongzhi did not dare to say that he loved the people like a son, he could still be called a virtuous emperor. When he heard that he was bullying the people, his face immediately showed disgust.


    Zhu Houzhao knelt aside, seeing his father like this, he was secretly delighted. It turned out that it was Fang Jifan again, who was so brave, and dared to be tougher than the prince. ", this account has not been settled by this guy yet, well, now that I have provoked the fury of my father, even the king of heaven and I can''t save him.


    "There is such a thing?" Emperor Hongzhi said angrily: "It''s really unreasonable! I dare not plunder the people''s wealth lightly, where did he have the courage? He is an unworthy son. I have heard about it before. I would be lenient, but now that he has gotten worse, can I still tolerate it? This matter should be thoroughly investigated!"


    After the words fell, Emperor Hongzhi suddenly thought of something again, and looked at Liu Qian: "Where is he selling ebony?"


    "Dong... Dongshi..." Liu Qian was overjoyed, Fang Jifan, it''s over!


    Hey, how dare you be rude to us!


    ...


    Adorable tigers please collect and recommend! And thank you for your concern for the tiger''s body, the tiger will pay more attention!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 13： Weifu out of the palace

    Chapter 13 Going out of the palace in microservices


    Emperor Hongzhi pulled his face, glanced away, but fell on the article again, and his gaze immediately became deep again.


    Reform the soil and return to the flow...


    This is indeed the solution to the root cause! How can a brat have such foresight? Furthermore, there are such treacherous and evil people in the world?


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and a trace of suspicion flashed through the gaps in his eyes.


    After a long time, Emperor Hongzhi suddenly said: "Show me, I''m going to Dongshi, but...if it disturbs the people, I''m very disturbed, so let''s go out in casual clothes, choose dozens of people to protect secretly, I want to see, this Fang Jifan, How sacred is it!"


    Liu Qian was so shocked that his jaw almost dropped. The current emperor is not the kind of emperor who likes to visit the palace.


    But never thought that the emperor would leave the palace today because of Fang Jifan.


    But immediately, Liu Qian secretly rejoiced, Fang Jifan''s virtue, how could he not know that His Majesty was already furious when he heard this man''s words and deeds, and if he saw it with his own eyes, why would he wish to kill him on the spot?


    So he hurriedly said: "I will arrange it now, servant girl."


    Kneeling aside, Zhu Houzhao raised his eyebrows with lowered brows: "Please accompany me with your father''s grace."


    ...


    Fang Jifan set up a stall in Dongshi, with a sample of ebony on the top, and a flag on the back, and wrote, "The best ebony, the price is one hundred taels." ''


    A hundred taels of silver is of course, but ebony is often counted by root, that is to say, this guy, a piece of ebony, dares to sell it for a hundred taels of silver.


    Although ebony is expensive, the current market price is only thirteen or forty taels. Passers-by were surprised at first, and thought that Fang Jifan and Deng Jian, who was squatting in the corner, were entertainers or jugglers. That''s right, it''s just a joke.


    Ebony is sold like this, where can it be sold? This is crazy.


    Fang Jifan sat cross-legged, looking at his nose and heart with his eyes, as if he was selling wood from Buddhism.


    But I don''t know who among the crowd said in a low voice: "This is not the son of Nanhe Bofu, Fang Jifan...Master Fang..."


    As soon as this remark came out, the stall that was still lively a moment ago suddenly swept away leaves like a gust of wind, and the crowd dispersed in a rush.


    The young master of the Fang family is notorious, and he has the effect of clearing the market and stopping children from crying at night.


    Deng Jian caught the wind and cold, sniffed his nose, and spit out a mouthful of phlegm to the bottom of the wall. Seeing that there was no one around in the street for a moment, he was about to speak to Jifan.


    Fang Jifan looked at him coldly, looked at the smudges on the corner of the wall with disgust, and said bitterly: "Be civilized, you Niang, dog-like thing, look at how ugly you are, how uncivilized, and without merit, It''s all right now, people are scared away!"


    "Oh." Deng Jian is good at this. He never argues with Fang Jifan. He patted his face smoothly and smiled apologetically, "Damn the small one. But young master, everyone thinks that the small one is not ugly, just a little shorter , the complexion is a little rough."


    Fang Jifan sighed in his heart that he was becoming more and more like that damned prodigal son, so he subconsciously took out his concubine Xiang fan and fanned it, looking at this deserted street, he felt dejected and wasted, bearing the notoriety of a prodigal son, It seems that it is difficult to have a day in the top of my life. Will it affect my marriage in the future?


    This... also seems to be a headache.


    At this time, he thought about the results of the proofreading. He didn''t know when it would be released. Would the article he wrote be too advanced? You must know that reforming the soil and returning to the country was a thing in the Qing Dynasty, and the effect was remarkable. After Tuguiliu, the chieftains entered history, and the Southwest became completely stable.


    But this does not mean that the examiner knows the goods.


    As for the ebony, it seems a bit mysterious. He clearly remembered the large-scale shipwreck accident recorded in "Tongzhou Chronicle", so it must not have sunk.


    Poor Daddy...


    "Young master, look, someone is coming." Deng Jian trembled with excitement, pointing to the corner of the street.


    Fang Jifan looked into the distance, and sure enough, he saw a man approaching slowly, surrounded by a crowd of stars. Beside that man, there was actually a young man. The young man had a low eyebrow and was pleasing to the eye. His appearance is that of a man in the middle of the year, but he is very eye-catching. Although he is only wearing a silk round-neck shirt, his body seems to be frail, but between looking at him, there is a sense of difference, both kind and majestic .


    It was Emperor Hongzhi and Zhu Houzhao who came here, and Zhu Houzhao was muttering in a low voice: "Didn''t you say that Dongshi is very lively here? No matter how you look at it, it is even colder than Zhan Shifu."


    Liu Qian was careful to accompany him, and hurriedly whispered: "Your Highness, if a tiger sprang out in the downtown area, wouldn''t it be... wouldn''t it be... haha..."


    Emperor Hongzhi heard it clearly, and while walking slowly, the anger between his eyebrows became more and more intense, and he couldn''t help but snorted coldly.


    Emperor Hongzhi could not tolerate bullying and disturbing the people.


    When they got closer, Fang Jifan took a good look at these people. There were several guards behind that person, all of them fierce and fierce. But in the end, Fang Jifan''s eyes froze for a moment, but he fell on Liu Qian .


    It was this dead **** again.


    But he found that Liu Qian followed suit with that middle-aged man, and even showed some respect in his expression. Fang Jifan''s heart skipped a beat. This man...


    Fang Jifan is definitely not a person who does not wink. What shocked him was that this person had grown a beard. An **** was condescending to a bearded person. Then this person... who is it?


    Fang Jifan didn''t hesitate, got up quickly, and saluted without hesitation: "Fang Jifan, I have seen Your Majesty."


    Your Majesty...


    Deng Jian was taken aback for a moment, but soon his legs trembled with fright. Selling ebony in this East Market, can he meet His Majesty?


    Emperor Hongzhi was stunned, he couldn''t think of his identity, and was seen through in the blink of an eye.


    It was Liu Qian who hid behind Emperor Hongzhi, and kept looking at Fang Jifan suspiciously.


    Emperor Hongzhi calmed down quickly, and looked Fang Jifan up and down. The impression he gave him was not too bad, and he even felt a bit gentle.


    He clasped his hands behind his back and looked interesting, but he walked back and forth a few steps at Fang Jifan''s stall before he stopped and looked back: "Are you Fang Jifan?"


    His tone was lazy, but Fang Jifan''s heart became extremely nervous!


    This is the emperor, what the hell, it''s the emperor, and he''s still alive.


    The golden emperor was right in front of his eyes. The so-called companion is like a tiger. Any thought of the emperor may determine his life or death.


    At this time... still pretending to be stupid?


    Fang Jifan saluted like a rite, he raised his eyes, only to find that the young man was staring at him firmly, his eyes were very agile, as if he was looking at...uh...a monkey.


    This is a bit embarrassing.


    "The subject is Fang Jifan."


    Emperor Hongzhi only nodded slightly, and looked at Fang Jifan again: "I heard that you sold your ancestral property, didn''t you?"


    Fang Jifan felt a lot of pressure. This seemingly weak emperor gave him a huge pressure. This seemingly casual question seemed to hide the unpredictable power of heaven: "Yes."


    "Why?" Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes fell on the flag pan that was "priced at a hundred taels", and a trace of indifference flashed across his eyes.


    Fang Jifan thought for a while: "If you are confused, you will sell it."


    I can only answer in this way. I can¡¯t say that I sold my ancestral property to buy ebony. I bought ebony because I knew that the fleet of ebony would sink.


    Zhu Houzhao on the side gave a snort and almost laughed out loud.


    Liu Qian was even more delighted in his heart, wishing that Fang Jifan''s nonsense would be the best.


    Emperor Hongzhi was thoughtful, but suddenly said: "Reform the land and return it to the people, this is your answer, isn''t it?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 14： fluent answer

    Chapter 14 Answers well


    Obviously, the issue of Emperor Hongzhi has no rules at all. One moment he was concerned about the issue of selling his ancestral property, but the next moment it was about reforming the land and returning it to the people.


    Fang Jifan immediately realized that the emperor''s coming here was most likely related to the reformation of the land.


    He felt a little excited in his heart. The emperor read his article? It seemed, it seemed... this article was to his liking.


    Fang Jifan said conveniently: "That''s right, it''s the subject''s answer."


    Emperor Hongzhi was silent for a moment, and then said: "But if the imperial court reforms the soil, it will inevitably trigger a rebound from the southwestern chieftains, and chaos is just around the corner. Therefore, reforming the soil and returning the soil is a fundamental solution, but it is still superficial."


    Yeah, once the imperial court implements land reform, it will be the same as cutting down vassals. How could those chieftains be reconciled, and they will definitely unite to launch a bigger rebellion.


    Fang Jifan said: "That''s why I offer strategies, starting with using barbarians to control barbarians. The imperial court can send military households or natives from the Huguang area into the southwest to check and balance the southwestern feudal vassals and implement division. Anyway, these chieftains will always rebel every now and then. As long as the counter-insurgency army and wolf soldiers can be suppressed temporarily, different strategies will be adopted according to different states. If they are not convinced, the imperial court will order the local wolf soldiers and soldiers to suppress Suppress and cut down their chieftains; if they are willing to submit obediently, they will be promised a generous salary, so that although they are deprived of power, they will not lose their wealth."


    Emperor Hongzhi was expressionless, standing quietly with only his hands behind his back.


    Fang Jifan didn''t know if what he said was good or not, and his mouth was a little dry, but he continued: "In fact, there are frequent rebellions in the southwest. The most important thing is that the imperial court has always had a huge blind spot."


    The word "blind spot" made Emperor Hongzhi raise his eyebrows slightly, showing displeasure.


    Liu Qian, who was standing by the side, was already happy in his heart. This guy is so bold. Although the word "blind zone" has never been heard before, the general meaning can be understood. Isn''t this accusing the court officials of being blind? ? Looking deeper, it means that His Majesty is confused and can''t see clearly?


    Fang Jifan gradually calmed down, and when he spoke just now, his tone was somewhat incoherent, but now he began to be "presumptuous": "The imperial court has always ruled the southwest, and always regarded the chieftains, native officials, and natives in the Tuzhou as their own. One body, so if you want to comfort the natives, most of the time, you will reward the native officials, but in fact, although the native officials have received countless rewards, what good is it for the natives? The natives have not received any benefits from the court. , all these benefits were taken away by the chieftains and native officials. Naturally, they would not be grateful for His Majesty''s kindness. However, these chieftains and native officials are like a mirror, knowing that the reason why the imperial court rewarded them is because the imperial court wanted to appease them. They don''t rebel, so they naturally have arrogance, because they know very well that the more moderately they provoke the court, the more worried the court will be, and they will be able to reap greater benefits from it."


    "The imperial court is not indifferent to the southwestern states, but the natives have not received real benefits, so how can they be grateful to the imperial court? The current reform of the land and return to the natives is essentially aimed at those hereditary chieftains and chieftains. If the officials go, while the imperial court wants to weaken them, they must not treat the natives and these chieftains as one, but treat them separately. There is no need to show mercy to the chieftains and native officials, but they can find ways to transfer the land that should have been given to the chieftains and native officials. The benefits are given to the natives. If the imperial court allocates money and food to the poor natives while reforming the land, at the same time, order the local guards to provide enough salt and iron to the natives, and then give them some land to open up wasteland. Among the natives, some clever ones are selected, schools are set up, they are allowed to study, and they can be made officials in the imperial examination in the future. Then, even if the interests of the chieftains and hereditary native officials are violated and they want to resist the imperial court, the natives can If people refuse to follow, can thirty or fifty native officials resist the heavenly soldiers?"


    "I believe that no matter where the people are in a place, there are three religions and nine streams. They have different needs. They must not be regarded as one. In general, to govern Tuzhou, we can only divide and rule. Dealing with Tusi is a way. Smart natives are another way to deal with ordinary natives. It is another strategy. We should also have an effective method to deal with weak women and children. To win over, who needs to be resolutely attacked, as long as the imperial court follows this method and sends a capable minister to the southwest to lead the reform of the land and return it to the local people, and then let the local military towns and wolf soldiers be stationed in various key places, three to five In a few years'' time, we can replace the hereditary chieftain with the rank-and-file officials, and this problem can be completely solved."


    Emperor Hongzhi listened casually at first.


    He is very interested in the four words of reforming the land and returning to the natives, but at first, he thought it was a bit unrealistic, but now...he suddenly discovered that what Fang Jifan said was not only logical, but also...very reasonable.


    Why are the chieftains always suppressing them? It is because the imperial court regards the chieftain and their clansmen as a whole, so the imperial court rewarded the chieftain, and the natives wanted a good life, but they had to rely on the chieftain, and the chieftain took out the money and food rewarded by the imperial court and distributed it to the chieftain. Give it to the natives to buy people''s hearts. However, if a chieftain rebels, the imperial court regards the entire tribe as rebellious, and the result is regardless of whether it is good or bad. People live and die with the chieftain.


    Divide and rule... The more Emperor Hongzhi listened, the more he felt the taste. Although the imperial court was also good at using the method of divide and rule, such as dealing with the Oalas and the Tatars, it would often provoke internal strife among the various ministries and allow the imperial court to reap the rewards. But what Fang Jifan said about divide and rule is to separate the three, six and nine grades of the entire Tuzhou, and to formulate coping methods according to different groups.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes lit up, and he faintly felt that this strategy could work.


    It is strange to say that the emperor and ministers of the court were at a loss for what to do about such a big problem, but it was explained by such a guy, and Emperor Hongzhi was shocked in his heart.


    He couldn''t help taking a deep look at Fang Jifan curiously, this kid...where did he learn this? It''s just that he has always been prudent, although he was shocked in his heart, he did not show any signs of expression, smiled slightly and said: "I heard that you are a dandy, ignorant and incompetent. When I saw you today, I felt that the rumors are so false!"


    When he said this lightly, Fang Jifan raised his eyes cautiously, but found that Emperor Hongzhi had a cold expression on his face.


    Fang Jifan felt complacent just now, and thought that it was time for him to make a fortune, but now, his heart skipped a beat.


    A terrible thought rose from his heart.


    What I did in the past was indeed the image of a **** and LIUMANG, but when the emperor saw him today, he found himself saluting and answering fluently, this...


    its not right.


    How can a person who is usually rotten to the bone change his mood drastically?


    So... what would the Emperor think? The worst result is that, in the emperor''s heart, he is determined to be a fool, a person who usually pretends to be stupid, but is extremely shrewd at critical moments. Doesn''t this tell the emperor that Fang Jifan''s city is extremely deep?


    Any emperor would not want the people below him to be too powerful and thoughtful, so that even the emperor can''t predict it. Can you rest assured? so¡­


    Fang Jifan understood that he performed too well just now, and he was simply courting death.


    Thinking of this, Fang Jifan was already dripping with cold sweat, wanting to beat his chest and fall.


    Could this mean that instead of being a prodigal son, this young master gives people the image of a conspirator and a careerist?


    In this way, Fang Jifan must be a villain, a scum, and a prodigal son!


    ...


    Continue to collect and recommend!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 15： dragon species

    Chapter 15 Dragon Seed


    Facing Emperor Hongzhi''s questioning, Fang Jifan had many thoughts in his mind, and finally...


    Gritting his teeth, Fang Jifan took a deep breath, blinked his eyes at Emperor Hongzhi, and said seriously: "I don''t know why, but I just feel that your majesty is kind and approachable, and I feel refreshed when I see you. With the help of God, many thoughts appeared in my mind unconsciously. As for Your Majesty''s question, why did I have such insight, I thought about it, but I didn''t have any clues, but I guess... it''s because of my ''kind'', okay? .¡±


    kind of... good.


    In the words of later generations, it means strong genes.


    But Emperor Hongzhi choked suddenly, and couldn''t help coughing desperately, which made the guards'' faces change suddenly in fright.


    Afterwards, whether it was Emperor Hongzhi, Zhu Houzhao, including Liu Qian, they all looked at Fang Jifan with strange eyes.


    In this era of modesty and moderation, how shameless a person must be to be so boastful and promote the strength of his own genes.


    Emperor Hongzhi was silent for a long time, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Zhu Houzhao on the side couldn''t help raising his eyebrows, he refused to accept: "Nonsense, no matter how good the Fang family''s seed is, is it as good as the dragon seed?"


    Fang Jifan was taken aback...Long Zhong...I''ll go...


    He looked at this young man, and he knew it. Anyway, his image has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. The unstable factors of a harmonious society and the cancer hidden among the people, hey...he understands.


    Since this is the case, Fang Jifan smiled hippie and relaxed: "Yes, yes, the dragon species is also very powerful, very powerful, and I am a little bit worse than the dragon species."


    "..." Emperor Hongzhi looked at Fang Jifan speechlessly.


    This kid... really... can''t be described in words. He is clearly extremely smart, and his strategy of reforming the land and returning to the people really wins my heart, but... something happened that left Emperor Hongzhi speechless.


    At this time, Zhu Houzhao raised his eyebrows again and said: "The dragon species is good, but why do you want to add the word "Ye", the Fang family is just a small earl, dare to say that it is only a little worse than the dragon species?"


    Emperor Hongzhi was a father, and a father who doted on his children. He always felt that his son was a little bit stronger than ordinary people. Why was it a little bit? Because he had to be humble. Modesty is a virtue, so every time the ministers praised the prince for being smart When he was smart, although Emperor Hongzhi was at ease in his heart, he would always say, where, where.


    But now, looking at the prince''s seriousness, it is equivalent to Zhu Houzhao carving a few big golden characters on his forehead.


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly had an urge to beat his son.


    Fang Jifan was also speechless, this little brat, are you annoying? This young master is just pretending to be stupid. Do you know the self-cultivation of actors? I have to show the image of myself as a libertine, why are you joining in the fun?


    "Ahem..." Emperor Hongzhi straightened his face and said sharply, "Fang Jifan, you must be convicted."


    A companion is like a tiger, Fang Jifan has a deep understanding, he can only say: "I don''t know."


    Emperor Hongzhi put his hands behind his back, and although he remembered Fang Jifan''s change of land and return to the people in his heart, he said coldly: "You sell ebony at a high price here, don''t you want to rely on Nanhebo Mansion to buy and sell by force and bully the market? I love the people like my son, how can I allow you to be so lawless!"


    Fang Jifan was ashamed, he didn''t understand why, Wei Wei glanced at Liu Qian secretly from the corner of his eye, and saw Liu Qian looking at Fang Jifan coldly.


    Fang Jifan said: "The minister is just selling ebony, and the price is marked. He never bullies others. If someone wants to buy it, he will buy it naturally, let alone sell it by force. Your Majesty... Is there some misunderstanding between us?"


    Emperor Hongzhi still had a cold face, clearly not believing it at all.


    Seeing this, Liu Qian interrupted with a smile: "I heard that the market price of ebony is only ten taels of silver. If you buy it for thirteen or four taels of silver, I don''t know how many people will rush to sell it. I have never heard of it. , there is a precedent of ebony selling for a hundred taels of silver."


    His careless words aroused the anger of Emperor Hongzhi even more. If you sell something for ten taels of silver, you sell it for a hundred taels, and you still call it a misunderstanding?


    Emperor Hongzhi sternly said: "I remember the merits of your Fang family ancestors, so I have heard that Fang Jifan is domineering for a long time, so I didn''t ask about it. I didn''t expect you to get worse. If I don''t punish you, I don''t know how many people will be killed by you in the future... you ..."


    Fang Jifan hurriedly said: "Your Majesty, please ask me to explain."


    "I won''t listen!" This guy is smart, but it''s a pity...it''s just that his character is despicable and he''s a bit of a fool. He was originally a good seedling.


    Emperor Hongzhi was furious, and wanted to teach Fang Jifan a profound lesson, and was about to speak.


    In the distance, there was noise.


    It turned out to be a potbellied merchant who wanted to approach, but was stopped by Emperor Hongzhi''s guards. The guards were just dressed as ordinary people. The merchant was obviously anxious, so he had a conflict with the guards.


    Emperor Hongzhi watched from a distance, and with a thought, he winked at the guard on the side. The guard understood, and hurriedly ordered the merchant to come.


    The merchant ran over anxiously, and when he got closer, Fang Jifan remembered him. This man was Wang Jinyuan who bought his ancestral property last time and also helped him buy ebony.


    Wang Jinyuan was sweating profusely. He was usually good at observing words and expressions, but today he was very strange. He was too lazy to tell who the person next to Fang Jifan was, but he was panting. Accept, as much as you want, Young Master Fang, I want all of your ebony."


    "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi was shocked.


    Didn¡¯t it say that ebony is only worth ten taels of silver? Why in the blink of an eye, someone is rushing to buy it for fifty taels of silver? He didn''t believe that this was Fang Jifan''s ''entrustment'', because Fang Jifan was always by his side, and his every move was under his nose.


    Wang Jinyuan''s eyes were red, as if he was crazy. News came from Tongzhou that dozens of ebony ships had sunk. You must know that the ships transporting ebony had extremely deep drafts, and if they were transported by river, they would easily run aground. A special official ship was transported by sea, along the coast, all the way from Nantongzhou to Tianjinwei, and then entered the canal, and sent to Beitongzhou. The place where the ebony boat sank was near the mouth of the sea, and suddenly encountered a strange wind , dozens of ships, nothing left, all of them sank to the bottom of the sea, and there was no hope of salvage.


    This ebony is not easy to come by, and the capital is the main force of ebony consumption. Merchants in Jiangnan provinces usually transport the collected ebony to the capital every one or two years. Now the ebony in Beijing is almost all taken by Fang Jifan. For the acquisition, there are not many sources of goods on the market, and this shipwreck means that in the next one or two years, or even a few years, ebony will be priceless.


    After all, ebony is a luxury item among luxury goods, and it is not easy to collect. However, due to the shortage, the demand for ebony among the nobles in Beijing will never decrease. What is a nobility? What is a giant? That is to only buy the most expensive ones, and never use other woods to make up for it. This...is a matter of face.


    Hearing the news, he immediately keenly realized that the skyrocketing price of ebony was ready to go. This... ebony... is about to shake the sky.


    The only source I can think of right now is Fang Jifan. Other than that, there is no semicolon. If I can buy a large amount of ebony from Fang Jifan just in time when the news spreads and the supply starts to become scarce, I... I am afraid I will get rich.


    He looked at Fang Jifan nervously: "Fifty taels...Young Master Fang, how many do you have? How much does the villain want? Silver...The villain can raise money. The villain has a cloth village, a field, and two houses in the capital. Not enough, you can unite with other friends to raise money and food, fifty taels..."


    Fang Jifan was ecstatic in his heart, the ship sank...the ship sank...


    But when he heard fifty taels, he suddenly lost interest.


    With a smile on his face, he said, "Look at the flag I''m hanging."


    Wang Jinyuan looked at the flag pan and felt a chill in his heart, a hundred...a hundred taels...


    It''s really dark enough, this kid, unexpectedly got the news in advance.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 16： strong buy strong sell

    Chapter 16 Strong Buying and Strong Selling


    Wang Jinyuan looked at the flag and felt like crying.


    At the beginning, I was the one who raised the ancestral property of the buyer¡¯s family, and I was the one who bought ebony for Fang Jifan. I thought I had made a fortune from this prodigal son.


    Wang Jinyuan squinted his eyes, his chubby face looked scary, his eyeballs rolled wildly, and he was crazily calculating, now it''s not just the reason for the sinking of the ship, but all the ebony fell into Fang Jifan''s hands, this guy monopolizes Almost all the ebony on the market, ten times the price...Although it is scary, you must know that people who use ebony are rich and powerful. They may use less, but they must use it, just...


    He still had some hesitation in his heart, but because of nervousness, the veins on his forehead popped out, and he seemed to ponder for a long time: "Seventy taels, at most seventy taels, there will be nothing more, but the premise is that all the ebony must be resold For the villain, the villain''s money is not enough now, but it can be raised, it will take a month, in short, there must be no money left..."


    Such an astronomical amount of money, of course, needs to be raised. Wang Jinyuan is even ready to go around looking for someone to borrow money, or to eat this batch of ebony together with other big merchants, but why should he eat it all in one go? This is because he must ensure that all the ebony on the market is in his own hands, so that the price can be pushed to the highest, and it is amazing to stock up. Ebony is a luxury after all, and it does not involve firewood, rice, oil and salt, so don''t worry about it Government interference.


    Seventy taels...


    Emperor Hongzhi, who was standing aside, was dumbfounded when he heard this.


    Liu Qian was so shocked that his jaw seemed to drop.


    This... is it a strong buy and sell...


    Fang Jifan was determined, and sneered in his heart. Don¡¯t you, Wang Jinyuan, just want to monopolize and take advantage of this opportunity to make a fortune?


    Although the price has been doubled, Fang Jifan is still not reconciled. He shook his head without hesitation and said, "If you say one hundred taels, it will be one hundred taels. You can''t lose a penny. Uncle Wang, don''t deceive me."


    Wang Jinyuan gritted his teeth, although he still believed that Fang Jifan was a damned prodigal son, but who knew that this boy''s fortune would change, seeing Fang Jifan''s innocent face, he wished to slap himself, because he was the one who happily bought ebony on behalf of Fang Jifan. , I still provided him with a lot of money and bought his family''s ancestral property. No matter how you look at it, it looks like I made a wedding dress for this prodigal son.


    Seeing that Fang Jifan was unmoved, Wang Jinyuan was about to cry, this is a big deal, you can eat it, even if you buy it at ten times the price, as long as you operate properly and the price is raised, you can make a lot of money .


    At this time, his eyes turned red, and he cried, beating his chest, hating himself for not buying some ebony, and being frightened and angry, he stepped forward and wanted to grab Fang Jifan''s sleeve, but he jumped Kong, tilted his body, knelt down, but took advantage of the situation and hugged Fang Jifan''s thigh with his hands: "Master Fang, Master Fang... If you have something to say, say it well, eighty, at most eighty, can''t be taller, Young Master Fang, We are old friends, if you want to be reasonable, it''s only eighty taels, please be extra merciful to Young Master Fang... be extra merciful..."


    Fang Jifan was angry.


    You are so shameless, the emperor is right in front of you, making it seem like someone on our side is really buying and selling by force.


    So Fang Jifan yelled at him slightly annoyed: "Don''t touch me, I won''t be polite if you try again. You see, this young master is easy to bully, isn''t he? I...I..."


    Almost, Fang Jifan said, I''ll beat you to death, shameless, but in a flash, Fang Jifan said: "I''m going to report to the government, I''m going to report to the government!"


    "Ninety taels..." Wang Jinyuan gritted his teeth, and finally reported a number that he thought Fang Jifan would be tempted by.


    This is a huge business opportunity, if you miss it, it will be gone. Before the other big businessmen can react, they must reach an agreement with Fang Jifan immediately. He wiped away his tears by holding Fang Jifan''s trousers, and said pitifully: "No There is more, Young Master Fang, we are friends, are we friends, right? The villain will pay the deposit and silver in advance, and the villain will definitely raise money on time, which is quite a lot!"


    Fang Jifan gritted his teeth and said firmly: "One hundred taels!"


    Wang Jinyuan is still kneeling on the ground, tears streaming down his face, he has been in business all his life, he thinks he is smart, and he thought he made a fortune from Fang Jifan, but unexpectedly, when he changed hands, the difference was ten times the difference, and he... missed it What a chance.


    His body was trembling, and he said: "Okay, one hundred taels is one hundred taels, and all the ebony trees are not allowed to be kept! Pay the deposit now, and I will ask for a guarantor..."


    In fact, Fang Jifan also knew that this kind of hoarding was so strange that as long as he wanted to, he could even fry the ebony to one hundred and twenty and thirty taels. All the ebony in the store was sold to Wang Jinyuan at a price of one hundred taels. After all, people like Wang Jinyuan are masters of capital operation and stockpiling.


    "Don''t worry..." Fang Jifan smiled at him: "I still have friends here..."


    Fang Jifan had a good heart, raised his eyes, and thought of the emperor Laozi, but found that the emperor Laozi had quietly led people without a trace.


    Just now... where did I talk to the emperor?


    Oh, I remembered, the emperor Laozi accused himself of bullying the market, oops, it seems that I haven''t had time to explain it.


    Fang Jifan looked at the distance, the backs of the group were getting farther and farther away, and he couldn''t help but want to catch up and explain it well, but when he was about to step forward, he found that he was still tightly hugged by Wang Jinyuan: "Master Fang , Mr. Fang, Mr. Fang, let¡¯s ask for a guarantor now. I¡¯ll take the land deed and house deed as a deposit, and we¡¯ve made a deal..."


    Fang Jifan was a little confused, why did he seem to be forced to buy and sell?


    Emperor Hongzhi at the other end drove back to the palace with a group of people in a hurry.


    What he saw and heard today was really hard for him to digest.


    In the warm pavilion where he stayed every day, the earth dragon burned the warm pavilion as warm as spring, but Emperor Hongzhi still felt that his hands and feet were a little cold, years of hard work made him weak, not to mention that going out of the palace this time also made him become weak. Lazy up.


    Liu Qian carefully laid a cushion for him, and since returning to the palace, Liu Qian was too frightened to breathe out, but at this moment, Emperor Hongzhi suddenly raised his eyes and stared at him.


    Liu Qian''s heart skipped a beat, like a glow on his back, he didn''t dare to look directly at the sharp gaze, and prostrated himself to the ground: "Slave... death to death."


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced away, looked up at all the utensils in the warm pavilion, and then said lightly: "I have read all over the literature and history, and among the lessons I have learned in the past dynasties, I only listen to and believe in four words. Worse, why? If you listen too much, you will not understand, if you believe too much, you will be dark. Today, I was a little bit worse, and I made the same mistake again. This is my negligence. Liu Qian, there must be no next time."


    "Yes, yes, slave... slave will die forever." Liu Qian kowtowed like garlic. He knew that the more casually His Majesty was, the more likely he was really angry. I saw that the top was **** and bloody.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 17： hand-picked

    Chapter 17 hand-picked


    Youdao is to accompany you like a tiger. Liu Qian smashed his head, which was extremely painful, but now he can''t care about it.


    Emperor Hongzhi just waved his hand indifferently, but became thoughtful.


    The scene he saw just now still floated in his mind. Thinking of the merchant, he hugged Fang Jifan''s thigh tightly and insisted on asking Fang Jifan to sell the ebony to him. He is not too interested in the matter of time, what makes him more concerned is...


    He suddenly thought about reforming the soil and returning to the country, and raised his eyes, but looked at Zhu Houzhao who was waiting by the side, and said kindly: "Hou Zhao."


    "My son is here." Zhu Houzhao was still excited about going out to play in the palace, and his face was still flushed with excitement, and he responded excitedly.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Zhu Houzhao with some kindness, and said: "I also listen to you. If the emperor''s son participated in the review, I will give you a question. Why do you decide on the Southwest? How do you answer?"


    Zhu Houzhao was immediately energetic and excited, and he said without hesitation: "Father, the chieftains in the southwest are just a group of thieves, so why should such trouble be necessary? No matter whether they are convinced or not, I took the heads of more than a dozen chieftains first, who would dare not accept? I have already thought about these three routes of soldiers and horses. One team attacked from the ancient road, and the other ordered the government of Guizhou, Yunnan. mu..."


    Zhu Houzhao has been good at guns and sticks since he was a child, he likes spirits and horses, and he yearns for things on the battlefield. Today, when his father tested him, he naturally revealed his thoughts, hoping to be appreciated by his father.


    But Zhu Houzhao was only halfway through, when Emperor Hongzhi suddenly showed a look of despair, and murmured: "The children of other people''s families..."


    That''s right, Nan and Bo dote on their own son. That kid is a jerk, but he doesn''t look like a good thing; and I also have a son, um... he is still obedient, but he is confident, no matter how **** he is, he can say a word The key to the problem in the Southwest is revealed, and my child, who obviously reads every day, is quite smart, but just...


    Not only can children not be pampered, but if they are not talented enough, they have to be stupid, so they need to be disciplined very strictly.


    Emperor Hongzhi was filled with emotions, and his gaze became severe.


    Zhu Houzhao only heard the words of other people''s children, and seeing his father''s eyes like lightning, he suddenly had a bad feeling.


    He stammered, and before he could continue to express his grandest idea, Emperor Hongzhi snorted coldly and reprimanded sharply: "Others don''t read, but you read. Why is it better to be an ignorant person if you are a reader?" For you, I have worked so hard, how many famous teachers have I hired for you, and where have you read your books? You are my son, and in the future you will inherit the great rule and inherit the foundation of your ancestors. You only know about guns every day. Sticks, swords... Taizu Gaodi won the world on horseback. Are you a descendant, but you still try to rule the world on horseback? You don¡¯t have to look wronged. In the past, every time you acted like a fool, I would tolerate you , but starting today, you will never be allowed to go on fooling around like this. You will be punished to copy the article a hundred times for reforming the country and returning to the people. If there is one word missing, I will never forgive you. Never show mercy!"


    Zhu Houzhao was dumbfounded.


    This is provoking someone. Seeing his father''s stern words, could it be... this is someone else''s father?


    But when he heard that he was asked to transcribe "reform the soil and return to the stream", Zhu Houzhao understood, and couldn''t help grinding his teeth, Fang Jifan cheated me.


    Emperor Hongzhi was still angry, but he calmed down again. He calmed down, and slowly turned his eyes to a pile of test papers on the desk. The vermilion pen, it seems that he hesitated for a while, and finally, the vermilion pen landed on the test paper, drawing a red circle at the end of the paper.


    After that, he put the pen back into the ivory horn pen holder in an orderly manner, and he breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Fang Jifan was dragged by the beggar Wang Jinyuan to sign the contract, and then took Deng Jian back home.


    The mood today is particularly cheerful, and the matter of Wumu has been settled, which makes Fang Jifan have confidence in the future.


    The ebony of the shipwreck at least proved one thing, that is, the things remembered in my mind will happen at every moment in the future, and there is no deviation in history. This... is an unimaginable treasure, What happened in Tongzhou, what will happen in Beijing in the next month, what changes will happen in Hangzhou or Nanjing, all those articles are clearly and clearly written in the prefectural and county annals that I have read in my previous life. in vain.


    got rich.


    Fang Jifan was proud, but it was Deng Jian who was frowning. He was frightened at the moment. When he saw the emperor, he was frightened out of his wits and couldn''t understand what Fang Jifan and the emperor said. But most of the time, he saw The most striking thing is that the emperor Fang Jifan''s face was full of anger, which made him feel lingering fear.


    Your Majesty, you won''t blame the young master for his nonsense.


    At this moment, Fang Jifan remembered something, and said, "Little Deng Deng."


    Deng Jian hurriedly said: "The little one is here."


    "The matter outside just now..."


    "I understand." Deng Jian nodded understandingly.


    Fang Jifan did not understand: "What do you understand?"


    Deng Jian said considerately: "If the uncle knows that the young master has provoked the emperor and the old man outside, he will probably be scared to death again, and there is also the matter of doing business, the little one will not sue..."


    Have you offended the emperor? It seems... no.


    Whatever, let others understand it. Anyway, in the eyes of others, no matter what I do, nothing good will happen.


    Fang Jifan waved the Concubine Xiang fan, sighing in his heart, this time it was even worse, not only to be a prodigal at home, but also to go out of the house, in order not to make people suspect that he was pretending to be crazy, he had to act like a jerk.


    Fortunately... Fang Jifan is used to it. No matter how bad the reputation is, it won''t be so bad, right?


    What''s more...Fang Jifan touched the few ingots of silver and a stack of Daming banknotes in his sleeve very reassuringly.


    This is Wang Jinyuan''s deposit, seventy taels of silver in cash, and nine thousand eight hundred taels of treasure notes.


    By the time of the Hongzhi Dynasty, the Ming Dynasty¡¯s precious banknotes had depreciated a lot, and it was no longer one tael exchanged for one tael of real gold and silver. The so-called nine thousand eight hundred taels could only be exchanged for more than nine hundred taels of silver, at an exchange rate of ten to one. After all, this thing is easy to carry, and the follow-up silver and discounted land and house deeds will naturally be handed over and sent to the house.


    Anyway, now that he has money, Fang Jifan feels much more at ease.


    Halfway through the journey, there were noisy voices in the distance.


    Fang Jifan is not a person who likes to join in the fun, but Deng Jian''s eyes lit up, and he said excitedly: "Young master, there is some excitement."


    Fang Jifan was silent for a while, then looked at the excited Deng Jian.


    There''s excitement. Look, you big-headed ghost.


    However, looking at Deng Jian looking forward to it, is it true that the prodigal son in the past loved the excitement most?


    Ok¡­


    Fang Jifan felt that he had to slowly get into the role of the prodigal son, so Concubine Xiang slapped him, just like Gao Yanei in TV dramas: "Let''s go and have a look."


    It''s just that there are three scholars standing on the side of the street, wearing Confucian shirts and towels, but looking at their half-worn clothes, you can tell that they are down-and-out scholars.


    The three of them were on the street, their faces haggard.


    It seems that they were kicked out by the inn. The shopkeeper of this inn was clasping his hands towards them, and said with a wry smile: "Three young masters, you are masters of talents, and the small shop dare not offend. It''s just that the small shop is doing small business. But right now, the young master¡¯s friends... are unlucky, if they don¡¯t seek medical advice, they will surely die. The three young masters have spent a lot of money to treat their friends¡¯ illnesses. The villain also admires this. But now, the young masters are bringing It''s not a matter that the dying patient stays here all the time, please ask the young masters to find another place to live, the villain also knows that the three young masters are ashamed of their pockets, and the money they owed to the shop before, just let it go, offend, offend .¡±


    ...


    No one supports me, my heart... hurts so much!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 18： If you have money, you can do whatever you want

    Chapter 18 Having money means being able to do whatever you want


    Listening to the innkeeper''s words, the three scholars blushed, both ashamed and bewildered.


    On the contrary, many spectators on the side seemed to know the details of these three scholars, and they discussed in a low voice: "It turns out that there are not three, but four. They seem to be scholars from the Daming Mansion who came to participate in the provincial examination. Unexpectedly, one of them, Unexpectedly, they were seriously ill. The four of them were from the same township. They were poor scholars. A lot of money, the owner of this inn is still considered a good person, they have been letting them owe money on credit, but it is not a big deal for a seriously ill person to stay in the inn, other guests, don''t they feel bad luck, this is a last resort For this reason, I just feel sorry for these three scholars, dragging a classmate who is seriously ill, with nothing in their pockets, and the township examination will only start in half a month, but they don''t know where to go."


    Many people couldn''t help sighing.


    Fang Jifan finally understands, the four scholars are from the same hometown, and they came to the capital to take the exam together, who knew that one person got sick, and the other three scholars paid all the expenses for his treatment, and now the one who got sick The person is not getting better, and I am afraid that there will be no money to see a doctor. At this time, the inn can''t bear it, so I have to drive him away.


    Fang Jifan''s heart warmed up. These three scholars are very loyal. If it wasn''t for their friends, how could they be in such a difficult situation.


    Such people are rare in my own world.


    Isn¡¯t there a saying, tell fellow villagers to meet fellow villagers, and deceive me to tears.


    He tugged on his sleeve subconsciously, thinking to himself, it was just a matter of some money, and helping them could tide them over.


    But just as this idea came to Fang Jifan''s mind, he heard Deng Jian who was beside him chuckle.


    Fang Jifan looked sideways, just in time to see Deng Jian looking at him flatteringly, and said with a smile: "Master, you are so ridiculous."


    Fang Jifan really wanted to scold Deng Jian''s ancestor for eighteen generations. Does this grandson still have public morality? Conscience eaten by dogs?


    But in a blink of an eye, I realized that I am Fang Jifan, a prodigal son.


    Showing sympathy at this time, isn''t it the ''brain disease'' committed again?


    So Fang Jifan hurriedly took back the money he wanted to withdraw, and immediately laughed and said: "Three silly scholars."


    Then, Concubine Xiang fanned the wind, looking relaxed, with no sympathy on her face.


    This one-on-one answer aroused the glares of many spectators.


    On the other side, it seems that there is also a scholar watching the excitement. This scholar is also wearing Confucian shirts and scarves, but obviously, the clothes on his body are much more expensive.


    His eyes were narrowed, and he and Fang Jifan felt a little sympathetic, and he also said: "Yes, this young master is right, brother Boren, brother Zichuan, and brother Yuanyou, are you stupid? , Wang Zheng sees that he will not survive, and you want to treat him, and you say that the four of you came to the capital together, and you have to go back with four of you. Now the provincial examination is coming, and you are usually only half-baked in your studies. Why don''t you take this opportunity to study as soon as possible, and don''t care what the king does, for me as scholars, getting fame is the first priority, other things are nothing."


    The three scholars just lowered their heads and kept silent.


    The well-dressed scholar then said coldly: "Stupid birds fly first, don''t you understand the truth? Not to mention that you can''t study well, and if you don''t rush to focus on reading, it''s just mediocre. In the Daming Mansion, the court examination case is the first, this time the township examination is a must, if you don¡¯t pay back every day, don¡¯t worry about the king¡¯s government, you might as well learn from me, calm down, and get a name in the exam.¡±


    One of the scholars suddenly had a sullen expression on his face, and said: "Brother Jian, how can you say such a thing, Wang Zheng is from the same hometown as me, and has a classmate friendship, and now he is seriously ill, there is no reason to ignore it, reading is sensible, let alone talk about it." What the sages say is to benevolent and righteous, but how can you refuse to save yourself from death?"


    The luxuriously dressed scholar seemed to be irritated by the scholar, and immediately put on a straight face, showing a sneer, and said coldly: "Okay, okay, you are saints, treat me as a villain, when the time comes, I will be myself." My lord Juren, you still embrace Wang Zheng, a tuberculosis ghost, and be a scholar for the rest of your life. Farewell."


    He glared at the three scholars, then walked away.


    Fang Jifan despised the name "Jianren" in his heart, and when he heard that these three scholars still refused to give up their friends, he felt admiration in his heart. He had no expression on his face, but then he laughed loudly and clapped his hands. : "Interesting, really interesting."


    This sentence made the public even more angry.


    It seemed that countless murderous eyes shot at Fang Jifan.


    Deng Jian stood aside, covering his mouth and snickering. He knew that with the young master''s temperament, something would happen again today.


    The young master is the young master. Since he recovered from his illness, his whole body has become very natural. No matter how you look at it, how pleasing to the eye, the young master who is not sick is better.


    Fang Jifan put away the fan, looked at the three scholars with contempt, and pointed at them with the bone of the fan: "Three poor ghosts, you pretend to be loyal even if you have no money, what I dislike most is you poor scholars , get rid of it, it¡¯s very satisfying.¡±


    The three scholars had been ridiculed by a classmate, and now they were kicked out again. They were extremely anxious, thinking that Wang Zheng''s illness was getting worse, and if he didn''t hire a good doctor, it would be more or less bad luck; Now that Fang Jifan fell into trouble, he couldn''t help but look angry.


    One of the scholars stood up and bowed to Fang Jifan calmly: "The student has not offended you, please be merciful."


    The spectators pointed at Fang Jifan one after another, as if they despised Fang Jifan''s character.


    Fang Jifan held his head high and held his chest high, not ashamed, but rather proud, especially the dog-legged Deng Jian who followed behind him, the thief smiling, was even more irritating.


    Fang Jifan put the Concubine Xiang fan in his palm and twirled it, squinting his eyes and said: "My young master never knows what it means to be merciful. I just want to insult you. What can you do to this young master?"


    When Deng Jian heard this, he couldn''t help but want to jump for joy, and gave Fang Jifan a thumbs up in his heart.


    The three scholars looked at each other, furious, and the former scholar said: "Speaking evil words is insulting to gentlemen, son...you...you are insulting gentlemen."


    Fang Jifan laughed loudly, folded his hands, and looked like you were coming to beat me, and laughed wantonly: "So what if it''s insulting to the gentlemen, I not only want to insult you with words, but also teach you to kneel on my knees." Step down, call Master."


    Master...


    Three scholars found it ridiculous.


    Who knows the next moment, Fang Jifan took out two ingots of silver from his sleeve, waved them in front of them, and said: "How about it, accept the insult or not, if you accept it, the silver will be given to you."


    "You..." The scholar blushed and said angrily, "We are innocent scholars, and we don''t eat what we get."


    Fang Jifan was smiling on the surface, but he sighed in his heart, he really is three stupid scholars, I am helping you, why are you playing around at this time?


    The self-esteem of a sour scholar is really strong.


    Deng Jian was on the side, smiling, he couldn''t help admiring the young master, the young master had a way, and he thought of using silver to insult these poor talents, haha...he was secretly happy, but looking at the two ingots of silver in Fang Jifan''s hand, he couldn''t bear it. I can''t help feeling distressed. The young master had just sold some ebony, and in a blink of an eye...he wanted to throw out two ingots of silver. Two ingots of silver are enough to buy two cute little ladies to be maids.


    Deng Jian was heartbroken, the young master is a prodigal son!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 19： i have a trump card

    Chapter 19 I have a trump card


    Fang Jifan still looked complacent, and smiled slightly: "Really, you really don''t want this silver? No, my young master threw this silver to the beggars on the street. It seems that you don''t want to cure that consumptive ghost. "


    When this tuberculosis ghost said three words, he actually felt vicious.


    But the three scholars looked at each other at this time.


    Obviously, the classmate named Wang Zheng, if he doesn''t get medical treatment, his illness will be prolonged, and he may not survive.


    The three of them exchanged glances tacitly. Although their faces were sullen and unbearable to be humiliated, in the end, the leader of a scholar finally softened. His face was ashen, and his eyes flashed with pain. Reluctantly kneeling down, he saluted Fang Jifan ruthlessly: "Student Ouyang Zhi, styled Boren, goodbye...bye...bye teacher."


    When he looked up, his eye sockets were already red, as if tears were about to burst out of them.


    In order to save their classmates, this is the only way to do it. This is not only an insult, but most importantly, scholars pay attention to the status of rulers and ministers, father and son, teachers and students, etc., and now they want to save people. However, to worship such a vicious person as Fang Jifan as a teacher, God knows how much trouble it will cause in the future.


    After Ouyang Zhi bowed down, the other two scholars also bowed down with tears in their eyes, and one said: "Student Jiang Chen, styled Zi Chuan, please... meet your teacher, and ask him to give you some money to... treat Brother Wang Zheng, he No matter how late..." As he spoke, his throat seemed to be blocked, and only weeping was left.


    "Student Liu Wenshan, character Yuanyou, meet your teacher."


    When the spectators saw Fang Jifan falling into trouble like this, they felt sympathy for these three scholars.


    It''s just that Fang Jifan got used to being misunderstood long ago, but he just smiled coldly, threw two ingots of silver in front of Ouyang Zhi, and said casually: "I''ll give you this silver. It''s really boring. Just kneel." He said haha, but he was relieved.


    It is not easy for a prodigal son to be a good person and do good deeds.


    Ouyang Zhi accepted the money in humiliation, stood up, and bowed to Fang Jifan again, looking very solemn, it seemed that in their hearts, the relationship between teachers and students was not as simple as just bowing, he said: "But I don''t know Gao''s name in Enfu, so that students can know that in the future... if students are lucky enough to be able to go to high school, they will surely serve Enfu in the future."


    Fang Jifan put his hands behind his back, and was surprised by his words. Immediately, Fang Jifan suddenly realized that in this era, the most immoral thing for a courtier is to be unfaithful to the king; the most shameful thing for a son is to be unfilial; What I am afraid of is being accused of being disrespectful to my teacher.


    The teacher-student relationship is like a monarch and minister, father and son.


    Fang Jifan smiled, squeezed out a few words from between his teeth: "My name is Fang Jifan..."


    "..."


    The scene was embarrassing for a while, the spectator who was still full of anger just now paused obviously, and then...then...


    It was as if a gust of wind had blown by, but with a whoosh, in the blink of an eye, the spectators on the third floor and the third floor just now ran away completely as if Liu Xiang had possessed him.


    Do you want to be so exaggerated, is this the Olympic 100-meter hurdles?


    Fang Jifan''s complexion is very ugly, can''t it be that his reputation is really so bad?


    As for Ouyang Zhi and the others, they also looked as if they had been struck by lightning. The three of them suddenly felt their legs go limp again, probably wishing to hammer their own hearts. There was a buzzing in their minds, and they immediately thought of a sentence¡ª¡ªQing Ben Beauty, but how can I follow the thief.


    There was a snap.


    But the shopkeeper of the inn had quick eyesight and quick hands, like lightning, got into the shop as fast as lightning, and then shut the door tightly with a bang.


    On the street, only the wind is left, and the wind sweeps the fallen leaves, rustling.


    On the contrary... On this cold street, someone still gave Fang Jifan a little face. A girl with braids stayed behind, with a crisp look, and looked at Fang Jifan with wide eyes.


    Fang Jifan finally had some comfort in his heart. Adults are not sensible, but children know good and bad, and know that Fang Jifan is not blindly doing evil.


    He squatted down, his heart was full of warmth, he looked at the little girl, even with the dry snot on her face, he thought it was cute, Fang Jifan gently pinched her face, and said softly: "Hi, little girl. "


    Unexpectedly, while the little girl was trembling, she suddenly spat on Fang Jifan, and the spittle spilled on Fang Jifan''s handsome face. After completing this feat, the little girl was trembling with fright, but she was still full of air , said crisply: "I... I''m not afraid of you!"


    "..."


    "Get out!" Deng Jian yelled at the little girl eagerly.


    The little girl burst into tears, covered her face and ran away as if flying.


    Ouyang Zhi and the three stood there dumbfounded. They were prepared mentally before the apprenticeship, but they never expected that this person was¡ªFang Jifan...


    Fang Jifan smiled at them, but no matter how breezy the smile was, in their eyes, it was more terrifying than the angry King Kong.


    Fang Jifan said: "Okay, take the money and go to save your classmates, and... three days later, come to the teacher''s residence, the township examination is coming, the teacher must make up for you..."


    As soon as Ouyang Zhi said this, he almost vomited blood, and his face suddenly became paler.


    Make up lessons...


    The prodigal son of the Fang family... Ah, no, the mentor actually wants to give us extra lessons!


    This time, they had already delayed their studies, and they had no hope in the provincial examination. If they let this ''mentor'' make up extra lessons, they might not pass the exam in their lifetime.


    The three of them felt extremely sad, but they wanted to cry but had no tears.


    Fang Jifan didn''t say anything more, turned around with Deng Jian in a very chic manner, and drifted away.


    It feels so good to do good deeds.


    Fang Jifan felt that he was full of strength now. These three apprentices are not bad, but after three days, will they come to the door? Maybe they got the money, packed their bags, and ran away.


    Give it a try.


    If they really come to the door, it means that these three people regard the relationship between teachers and students higher than the sky, and the help I have given them is worthwhile.


    Northern Zhili''s rural examination... It''s the 11th year of Hongzhi, and the test questions are recorded in Beijing''s government annals... If the right medicine is given, based on their talents, they should be very promising.


    Fang Jifan¡¯s most regretful thing is that he knew all the examination questions during the Hongzhi period, but as a descendant of aristocrats, he was unable to take the imperial examination.


    Master Ben, he is a man with countless trump cards!


    Facing the setting sun, the afterglow of the setting sun shone in Fang Jifan''s eyes. This young man with an evil smile on his face, but deep in his eyes, was indescribably clear.


    All the way back to Fang''s house briskly.


    Just entering the house, when the gatekeeper saw Fang Jifan coming back, he looked at Fang Jifan with a pale face and said, "Young master, you are back. At home... there are guests at home. Uncle invites you to go."


    Fang Jifan folded his hands behind his back, with a look of indifference: "Who are you? Don''t go."


    Menzi cried, "It''s the Duke of England."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 20： like father, like son

    Chapter 20 Like father, like son


    After listening to Menzi''s words, Fang Jifan knew what was going on.


    The Duke of England is not an ordinary person. The last time he checked, he was the examiner. His ancestor was Zhang Yu, the favorite general of Emperor Wen Jingnan when he raised his army. Department, a very personable minister, not under the prince or county king.


    Fang Jifan''s good mood was swept away immediately, and he felt that his aura was also a bit short. Seeing Deng Jian beside him, his expression changed, and he said sadly: "Master, the British Duke invites you to go, you have to go, he has a fiery temper, In front of the emperor, he also dared to contradict; and... after the last review, the little one heard rumors that the British Duke had already released the words and wanted the uncle to teach you a good lesson."


    "Is there? Why doesn''t this young master know?" Fang Jifan was dumbfounded!


    Who has provoked who? During the last review, the "Shibo" shouted at him. He looked at Deng Jian in fear and said, "Who did you listen to, is it reliable?"


    Deng Jian said with a sad face: "I heard what the coachman of the Zhou family next door said. The bearer of the Zhou family heard what the groom of the British government said. There is absolutely no mistake."


    Fang Jifan already felt that his back was getting cold, and hurriedly said: "Then I''d better slip away, and go out to hide for two days."


    Just as he was about to leave, he saw a man coming out of the mansion. This man was obviously a soldier, with a hulking back and a haughty look, and he said in a deep voice: "But Mr. Fang, the British Royal Order is humble. This is waiting for you, son, please."


    His face was indifferent, and his eyes were dull, but Fang Jifan was shocked. This person is not simple.


    Fang Jifan struggled in his heart for a while, and finally he obediently followed the man into the hall, where he saw the British Duke Zhang Mao boldly sitting in the first place, and his father Fang Jinglong sitting on the lower side to accompany him.


    Seeing Fang Jifan coming, Zhang Mao stared at Fang Jifan suddenly. This gaze was terrifying.


    "Jifan, you are here, just now the old man was talking about you with your father, you come... come to the old man."


    Shi Bo, are you the foolish son who will succeed us to the landlord¡¯s family?


    Fang Jifan shook his head without hesitation: "No."


    Zhang Mao clapped the copy angrily, and said coldly, "Why don''t you come?"


    Fang Jifan shrank his neck. At this moment, he had fully assumed the role of the prodigal son: "I''m afraid of being beaten."


    Only Fang Jifan could say such truthful words.


    Zhang Mao seemed to choke for a moment, but found that the reason was impeccable. He was really gearing up, thinking to himself, since Lao Fang doted on his son, why don¡¯t these prodigal sons be taught a lesson and keep it for the New Year?


    Fang Jinglong didn''t dare to offend Zhang Mao, and couldn''t bear to see his son suffer, so he looked at Zhang Mao pitifully, hesitant to speak.


    Zhang Mao was furious, and said angrily: "You boy, since the last time I learned that you sold the property, the old man just noticed you. When I saw you during the review, I knew that you were Jing Long''s son, so I paid attention. It¡¯s better not to be careful, after checking your details, I just found out that you **** is really outrageous, are you still worthy of being a son of man? Your father gave birth to a son like you, and sooner or later you will be mad at you to death!"


    Fang Jifan was extremely wronged. Uncle Shi, I am also a victim. Seeing that Zhang Mao was about to roll up his sleeves to commit murder, Fang Jifan hurriedly said to Fang Jinglong, "Father."


    It was the first time I called Dad, and I didn''t feel any disobedience at all.


    Fang Jinglong only felt distressed.


    Fang Jifan said: "Father, my son has something to ask."


    Zhang Mao stopped his movements, his face full of suspicion.


    "Ahem..." Fang Jinglong said, "Tell me."


    Fang Jifan''s handsome face was serious, and then he said slowly, "Father, are you happy?"


    "Ah..." Fang Jinglong was stunned.


    Fang Jifan patiently explained: "Father gave birth to my son, are you happy?"


    "Fortune...Happiness..." Fang Jinglong replied subconsciously.


    Fang Jifan immediately spread his hands towards Zhang Mao: "You see, Uncle Shi was wrong. My father didn''t die of anger because of me. He is very happy now."


    Zhang Mao''s old face seemed to be shrouded in dark clouds. At this time, he had to admire Fang Jifan a little bit. He wanted to teach Fang Jifan a lesson, but this guy dragged his father into the water. This is called attacking the shield with the spear of the son. Zhang Mao had no reason to get mad.


    Zhang Mao couldn''t help shaking his head at this time and sighed, this old Fang is good for everything, but he is really spoiled by this son. I couldn''t imagine it before, but when I saw him today, I knew that the rumors were true...


    It is said that a loving mother often loses her sons, if there is a father who is obedient and obedient, if the son is taught well, he will go to hell.


    Zhang Mao is obviously a strict father at home, squinting his eyes at this time, he is now competing with Fang Jifan, okay, boy, you dare to play tricks, not only will you be beaten today, but your father will also applaud you.


    He looked at Fang Jinglong, and said sincerely: "Has Ji Fan''s nephew ever married?"


    Fang Jifan only heard it, and he knew that the Duke of the country was really rough and subtle, and he wanted to deceive people.


    Sure enough, Fang Jinglong began to feel melancholy when Zhang Mao talked about the marriage.


    He said with a look of embarrassment: "I have never been married. The situation of the Fang family is known to the father-in-law. The dog has a bad reputation. If it is a high family, people will probably refuse. To be honest, I have been with several people in the past few years. The old friend hinted that they all have daughters at home, but who knows...cough cough..."


    Fang Jinglong said again: "But if you are looking for a girl from an ordinary family, my lord, the Fang family is also a hereditary earl. If it spreads out, it will be a joke. But that old **** in Zhouzhou has a daughter at home, who is four years older than the dog. He was 18 years old, and he was betrothed to someone before, but who knew that his husband died of illness not long after we married, and this old **** actually said that my old Fang family can''t find a good match anyway, so he might as well marry his widowed daughter to a dog. Angry, I can''t wait to mention Yudi''s eight-foot sword, chop him up and feed him to the dogs."


    Fang Jinglong was really worried about this matter, but this piece of embarrassment hit Fang Jinglong''s pain point all at once. The Fang family only had Fang Jifan as an only seedling, and they were counting on him to carry on the family line. It is not easy to marry a wife... the son''s reputation The stink is indescribable, and if the family status is right, people dare not marry their daughter to Fang Jifan. Ordinary girls from small families are not in the right family, so worry to death.


    Zhang Mao narrowed his eyes into a slit, a light flashed in his eyes subtly, and said persuasively, "Has Jing Long thought about the reason?"


    Fang Jinglong froze for a moment: "This... this..."


    Zhang Mao patted his thigh and said: "This is because people look down on Fang''s family. If nothing else, they say that the man''s ambition is everywhere, and the sons of nobles must have a job to serve the court. Just sit at home and eat and wait to die, right? But what about Jifan, do you know that he was **** even to go to the review."


    Fang Jinglong was very ashamed, and nodded hurriedly: "This... this... knows something."


    "Then do you know that Jifan has handed in the papers ahead of time?" Zhang Mao pressed hard.


    "Ah, is there such a thing?" Fang Jinglong looked at his precious son, and then felt that he was an idiot for asking this question. His son...Of course he knew it, and it seemed that there was no sense of disobedience when he handed in the paper in advance.


    Zhang Mao hated Fang Jinglong''s attitude of not caring about everything the most, so he gritted his teeth and said, "Think about it, if you take the exam like this, can you pass the review?"


    "I guess I can''t." Fang Jinglong sighed, and couldn''t help saying: "I''m laughing, I''m laughing."


    Zhang Mao slapped his thigh again: "That''s it. Once the review is finished, there is no errand. Isn''t such a person a waste? Who would dare to marry their daughter to your Fang family? No one will marry you." Fang family, when will you be able to hold your grandson, you can''t even hold your grandson, the Fang family is going to die."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Overslept, sorry.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 21： decree to

    Chapter 21 Imperial Decree


    Although Zhang Mao is a martial artist, he has a very good mind. The words he said about cutting off sons and grandchildren suddenly aroused the deepest fear in Fang Jinglong''s heart.


    Of course, striking while the iron was hot, Zhang Mao opened his eyes suddenly, glared at Fang Jinglong fiercely and continued: "And to be honest, it is said that the palace has already learned about Jifan''s usual misdeeds. If you want to attack the prince, it will be a problem."


    "That''s not the case." Fang Jinglong gasped: "Your Majesty should not be such a cold person."


    Zhang Mao also seemed to think that what he said was a bit serious, but seeing Fang Jinglong''s fearful look, he was determined to take a roundabout policy. He squinted his eyes and said lightly: "My youngest son Zhang Xin, you have seen it. Last year, He won the second place in the review, won the silver belt, how beautiful, and you know what happened later, His Majesty personally decreed a marriage, marrying the daughter of King Zhou, Princess Longting, to him. Last year, Didn¡¯t I also treat you to a wedding wine? Look, how magnificent, to be honest, Princess Longting is now pregnant.¡±


    Silver belt, princess married, child...


    Fang Jinglong took a deep breath hard, his eyes seemed to be shining, and he looked at Zhang Mao with envy.


    Fang Jifan already smelled a feeling that he was about to end.


    I saw Zhang Mao suddenly slammed on the copy, and shouted: "Do you know why my unworthy son Zhang Xin was able to get the second place in the proofreading, was given a silver belt, and married Princess Longting?"


    Fang Jinglong stayed for a long time: "No, I don''t know."


    "Beat!" Zhang Mao waved his old fist and said viciously: "If you don''t beat you, you won''t be a weapon, and if you don''t beat you, you won''t become a talent; if you don''t fight for three days, you will have to go to the house to expose the tiles; if you don''t study, you will be beaten, and if you don''t learn how to bow and horse, you will also be beaten. Beat it to death, even when it looks pleasing to the eye, you still have to beat it, this is called preventing the erroneous progress! He is honest, if you beat him up, he will be honest, and he has no bad intentions anymore, beat his mother Since then, he knows how to make progress, knows how to work hard, and if he beats dozens of times a year, he will become a good boy; if he beats hundreds of times a year, he will get a silver belt. No matter what princess or princess, It''s easy to catch, old Fang, if you want to beat, don''t beat, let alone the **** who don''t know the rules, just say that if you can''t get a job, if you can''t get a job, people will look down on you, look down on you, then If you can''t marry a wife, if you can''t marry a wife, you can''t have a grandson, you can''t hold a grandson, the ancestors have spirits, and there is knowledge under the spring, can you close your eyes?"


    Fang Jinglong''s face turned pale with horror, but the bright future that Zhang Mao painted for him was fatally attractive to him, hugging his grandson...getting a silver belt...brilliant lintel...


    But in the end, he was discouraged again, looked at the pitiful Fang Jifan lovingly, and his heart softened again: "Hey, to be honest, I can''t do anything."


    Fang Jinglong was just sighing. In fact, he didn''t know the truth of a filial son under the stick. It''s just... Fang Jinglong cut down countless people when he was on the battlefield, but he couldn''t do anything about this son.


    Zhang Mao waited for his words, and hurriedly said: "I can do it for you! Tell you a heart-to-heart, since I heard this guy''s evil deeds, I can''t sleep for several nights with itchy hands, tossing and turning." If I don¡¯t teach him a lesson for you today, I¡¯ll feel itchy all over my body, and I won¡¯t be able to cheer up anything!¡±


    Zhang Mao was a military general, and he was good at riding and archery back then. Now he held up his hands, spat on his palms, rubbed them together, and turned his palms into fists. This casserole-sized fist made Fang Jifan''s eyes straight.


    "Uncle Shi, what kind of resentment do we have, what enmity?" Fang Jifan felt sad from his heart.


    Zhang Mao yelled loudly, stood up, his strong chest rose and fell like a mountain, and said with wide eyes: "No enmity, no grievances, I just can''t bear to see you who are not seeking to make progress, fooling around, failing to be successful in literature and martial arts." Just a prodigal kid. You run, you run to see the old man, just stay here obediently and get punched, if you dare to run, I will catch you and hang you up and beat you for three days and three nights."


    Fang Jifan choked silently, looking at Zhang Mao resentfully.


    Zhang Mao has come at the pace of a dragon and a tiger, his fists are twisted, full of veins, and his knuckles are crackling.


    God dies for me, his sister, if you don¡¯t be a prodigal son, you will be caught and given an injection, but An Anxin is a prodigal son, and you **** beat me up!


    Fang Jifan hurriedly looked at Fang Jinglong.


    Fang Jinglong couldn''t bear it, and couldn''t help but said: "Brother Zhang, be gentle, don''t break the bones, meaning is enough!"


    "..."


    "Wait a minute!" Fang Jifan had to take a deep breath, struggling for the last time: "Shibo, even if you are marching and fighting, you also pay attention to a famous teacher, right? What did my nephew do wrong?"


    Zhang Mao was stunned for a moment, then sneered: "It''s a big mistake for your father to worry about being useless!"


    As he spoke, he no longer gave Fang Jifan a chance to argue, and already waved his fist.


    Fang Jifan saw the big fist was about to fall on him, only heard the sound of his heart beating violently, and even forgot to dodge for a while.


    "Uncle, Uncle..."


    Just at this critical moment, the anxious voice of the door suddenly came from outside.


    But seeing that doorman come in like a shit, Fang Jifan was so frightened that his face turned pale.


    Zhang Mao was subconsciously attracted by the panting door, with his fists still held high.


    Fang Jinglong was sitting upright, trying to dissuade him, but kept silent with tears in his eyes. Seeing Zhang Mao''s fist suddenly stop, he was relieved.


    "Uncle, the imperial envoy has come to the palace, the imperial envoy has come to the palace, Your Majesty has a will!"


    Your Majesty...


    Fang Jinglong shuddered, and lifted his newly relaxed body up in one breath.


    At this moment, he just felt dizzy, he stroked his forehead, his face was pale, it''s over!


    Just now the Duke of England said that the palace already had opinions on his son, and the imperial decree came later. Isn''t this... the end?


    Although His Majesty is magnanimous, he is an upright gentleman. Longyan must have been furious when he learned about Ji Fan.


    Zhang Mao also reacted, but his face changed a little, and he became worried. He glanced at Fang Jinglong and said, "I heard that in the palace... hey, look, I told you a long time ago that filial sons are born under the stick. , Lao Fang... this time I am afraid that a catastrophe is imminent."


    With a bitter face on Fang Jinglong''s face, he just shook his head blindly: "It''s my fault, it''s my fault, I regret that I didn''t listen to Brother Zhang''s words, which caused such a catastrophe, accept the order, the son didn''t teach, it''s the father''s fault, If His Majesty blames the successor, as a father, I can only suffer for my son, at worst, go outside the Meridian Gate and plead on behalf of my son."


    Zhang Mao glared at Fang Jifan: "You are worthless, your father was killed by you."


    After finishing speaking, the two hurried to the middle gate.


    Fang Jifan was also taken aback by this sudden situation. He felt his back was getting cold. He did meet the emperor today. Is it because the emperor wants to deal with him because of his speechless words?


    If so, it is really cheating.


    He hurriedly chased him out, and when he reached the middle gate, he saw that there were already eunuchs here, and the Fang family had already opened the middle gate.


    The **** raised his eyes and saw Zhang Mao, the British Duke, and smiled at Zhang Mao in a fawning manner.


    Zhang Mao''s face was ashen, and he just hummed.


    While Fang Jinglong''s face was pale, the **** opened the imperial decree in his hand, and said in a loud voice: "Nanhe Bozi Fang Jifan accepts the decree."


    Like a thunderbolt from the blue, Fang Jinglong fell to the ground all of a sudden, his eyes were red, and he couldn''t hold back his tears no matter how hard he bowed down.


    Sure enough, it was Fang Jifan''s will. How could His Majesty know about Jifan? It''s not because Jifan usually does a lot of evil, but this is really bad.


    Zhang Mao couldn''t help sighing, but he felt more sympathy for Lao Fang. His sons are more promising than the other, but look at Lao Fang''s family, there is only such a single seedling, and now...


    He shook his head, it is unfortunate for the family to raise such a son.


    Fang Jifan bowed down anxiously.


    I just heard the **** say at the top of his voice: "Fengtian Chengyun Emperor, the imperial edict says..."


    ¡­


    For the new book issue, please be patient, because the layout of the new book in the early stage is very important. It is related to the characterization of each character and the future direction, so Tiger needs to carefully deliberate. After the new book issue, it can explode. Because the previous foreshadowing and stories have roughly been laid out, just like building a railway, the railway line needs to be planned in the early stage, and when the plan is completed, it will be laid quickly.


    Also...I am very happy to see many old readers leaving messages in the book review area and giving rewards. Many of them are old faces, haha...New readers are also welcome. Countless thoughtful texts, um...will not let everyone down.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 22： Review first

    Chapter 22 Review the first


    At this time, no one noticed that a trace of surprise flashed across Fang Jifan''s face.


    Order?


    Maybe Zhang Mao and Fang Jinglong haven''t reacted yet, but Fang Jifan quickly heard the implication.


    There are several formats for the imperial decree of the Ming Dynasty. If it is announced to the world, it is called "Chao"; if it is to reward high-level officials, it is called "Gao"; In addition, if it is just announcing something, it is called ''system''. In addition, there are also formats such as ''Book'', ''Book'', ''Fu'', and ''Xi'', corresponding to different situations.


    There are strict rules and regulations, and it is absolutely impossible to confuse them.


    Isn''t Long Yan furious, and wants to send down the punishment of heaven? Why did you get up?


    I just heard the **** continue to read: "I want to rule the world, so I reward civil and military talents so that I can stabilize the country and make the people worry-free; Fang Jifan, the son of Nanhe, reviewed and played the right one, and made a strategy of ''reforming the land and returning to the people''." , Won my heart, this is a good word for the country; I can distinguish right from wrong, how can I not give it to you? Even if Fang Jifan is the head of the reviewer, he is bestowed with a golden belt, respect this."


    After the **** finished reading, he looked at the three people on the ground.


    Zhang Mao looked shocked, as if he was about to suffocate.


    Where is Fang Jinglong? The tears on his face hadn''t been wiped clean, his eyes widened and he just stared at the eunuch.


    First place in proofreading, and a golden belt?


    Fang Jinglong couldn''t believe his ears, it was impossible, absolutely impossible, he wouldn''t know who his son was? This is simply a fantasy...


    The **** looked at Fang Jifan with a smile on his face and said, "Mr. Fang, why don''t you thank you soon?"


    Fang Jifan came to his senses at this moment, and he couldn''t help feeling mixed feelings in his heart, "reforming the land and returning to the bloc" has made great achievements. Golden belt, what an honor this is, he felt every cell in his body jumping up for joy, it was not easy, it was not easy, after receiving so much infamy, everyone wanted to beat him up, now... finally it was time to feel elated when.


    He hurriedly said: "Chen...thank you."


    With a smile on his face, the **** had delivered the decree to Fang Jifan, and ordered someone to take the box, which contained a gold belt, and handed it to Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan quickly opened the box, wanting to see what the golden belt looks like, but the **** hurriedly stopped him and said: "Don''t open it, go home and hide slowly..."


    But it was obviously too late for him to say this, the box had already been opened by Fang Jifan, and the gleaming golden belt was blooming in front of everyone''s eyes.


    Fang Jifan was overjoyed, and gently took off the belt, but immediately, doubts appeared in his eyes.


    its not right! Although the belt was golden, but holding it in his hand, Fang Jifan felt that the weight was a bit wrong. Is it gold?


    Fang Jifan subconsciously put the golden belt head into his mouth.


    The eunuch''s face changed: "Don''t...don''t bite..."


    But Fang Jifan had already bit down on it. If it was pure gold, the gold is softer and would definitely leave a tooth mark, but Fang Jifan only felt his teeth click, which made him grit his teeth in pain, so he couldn''t help but said: "Golden belt So it''s made of copper?"


    "..."


    So, everyone looked at Fang Jifan as if they were seeing a psychopath.


    Gold...isn''t it copper?


    The emperor issued a decree to give 300 jin of gold to XX. Do you really think that what the emperor bestowed was 3,000 taels of gold? That is copper.


    The **** suddenly became embarrassed.


    "I''ll take a look, I''ll take a look." With a whoosh, Fang Jinglong jumped up.


    The fact was right in front of him, he felt like he was dreaming, rushed forward, and stared at the belt in the box with Fang Jifan, the belt was made of gold... ah no, it was made of brass that was as bright as gold, wrapped in leather, All in all, very eye-catching!


    Fang Jinglong stretched his neck, greedily looked at the belt, and gently rubbed his hands on the belt. At this moment, tears welled up in his eyes again: "Is Your Majesty...a little confused?"


    After hearing what he said, Fang Jifan suddenly began to wonder, is this his real father?


    Could it be that Fang Jinglong picked up the child in a dilapidated Town God''s Temple on a stormy night more than ten years ago?


    The **** first heard Fang Jifan questioning the fineness of the gold belt, and then heard Fang Jinglong researching whether the emperor Lao Tzu was insane.


    "Come and see, old man." Zhang Mao also accepted the reality in front of him.


    He was shocked, how...how is this possible?


    This brat can be the number one proofreader. Could it be that Lao Fang has some shady PY deal with His Majesty?


    He leaned over, the three of them stared at the belt in the box with six eyes, completely forgetting themselves.


    "Haha..." Suddenly there was loud laughter that shook the rubble, and Fang Jinglong, who was in tears, looked up to the sky and laughed: "First in the review, my son is promising!"


    Zhang Mao looked at Fang Jinglong complicatedly, and there was only one thought in his mind, is there such **** luck?


    He even began to doubt life.


    The next moment, Fang Jinglong suddenly grabbed Zhang Mao''s hand.


    Old Fang seemed very enthusiastic, staring at Zhang Mao with fiery eyes, which made Zhang Mao very uncomfortable.


    "Old Zhang..." Fang Jinglong even addressed him more intimately.


    "Ah... congratulations, congratulations..." Zhang Mao subconsciously gave Fang Jifan a look, such a brat who deserves to be beaten... can also be the first?


    "That, that...Old Zhang..." Fang Jinglong''s face turned red, he looked embarrassed, and said hesitantly, "I just heard you say that your son married Princess Longting after he got a silver belt?"


    "Uh..." Zhang Mao suddenly had a bad feeling.


    "How about, Lao Zhang, you can secure a matchmaker for my son. My son is the first in the review and gets a gold belt. The princess is fine. Don''t count on it. I heard that King Hui has a daughter under his knees. She is thirteen years old. She hasn''t left the cabinet yet, she''s generous, she''s a talented woman, I''m embarrassed to say it, but Lao Zhang has a lot of face, why don''t you go and talk about it?"


    "Ah..." Zhang Mao shuddered, and hurriedly said: "This is not urgent, not urgent..."


    "Old Zhang... Come, come, come..." Fang Jinglong dragged Zhang Mao, Lao Zhang was not in a hurry, he was in a hurry, his son is promising, he is promising, there are so many noble children in the capital, my son won the first place. Now that I am full of warmth and desire, no, it is just right, and I will settle the marriage by the way.


    This is called striking while the iron is hot!


    "Come on, let''s talk in detail."


    Zhang Mao was dragged by Fang Jinglong, and finally broke free, with a trace of panic on his face, he hurriedly said: "Old Fang, this kind of thing needs to be considered in the long-term. It''s better to think in the long-term. Ah, I remembered, I have something to do today. I haven''t visited the Five Armies Commander''s Mansion yet, let''s talk back, talk back..."


    He waved his hands, and fled as if flying. The dignified British prince was in an unspeakable embarrassment.


    Fang Jinglong looked at Zhang Mao''s back with admiration, and looked back at Fang Jifan who had already taken the gold belt and tied it around his waist.


    Fang Jinglong suspected that he was in a dream, and what he was stepping on was not the ground, but the clouds.


    He murmured: "Number one, review number one, son, good son..." Patting Fang Jifan on the shoulder, Fang Jifan felt that his shoulder bones were about to crack.


    Fang Jinglong, who was full of pride, laughed again: "If you are the first in the review, you will have a good job. At least you will be sent to the military guards, and you will have to be on duty in the palace. You will be promising in the future. Who dares to say that my son is not promising... He rolled up his sleeves: "I beat him to death."


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help but be ecstatic, nodded and said: "Yes, that''s right, I will beat him too!"


    Fang Jinglong suddenly thought of something: "Now that I think about it carefully, my son is so promising, so he can''t marry a daughter-in-law in such a hasty way. What Lao Zhang said is right. We need to think long-term. Our son can''t just focus on King Hui. I remembered that little girl, Your Majesty still has a daughter, she seems to be quite young...I have a very bold idea for my father..." He squinted his eyes, wondering what was going on in his mind.


    "..." Fang Jifan''s face twitched. He was different from Fang Jinglong, but he only had a bad feeling.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 23： A filial son grows out of a stick

    Chapter 23 A dutiful son grows under the stick


    The sky was already dim, and the setting sun shone on the glazed tiles on the roof of the palace, creating a halo of strange and bizarre auras.


    At this time, in the warm pavilion, Emperor Hongzhi was leaning on a cushion, holding a book and looking at it.


    The tea on the imperial table was already cold, but there was nothing to do today, so Emperor Hongzhi decided to personally supervise the prince''s homework.


    So now the prince is sitting obediently at the bottom of the head, copying the strategy of ''reform the land and return it to the people''.


    Zhu Houzhao shook his head, secretly glanced at his father from time to time, and then made a sound similar to chirping and humming, which was full of resentment and pity.


    That''s right, Zhu Houzhao was beaten just now.


    Father personally urged him to copy the book, but when he checked it, he found that the handwriting was illegible. In the past, his father would have scolded him at most, but who knows, he just beat him up today.


    Although the attack was not heavy, but Zhu Houzhao was wronged, he was honest all of a sudden, seeing that the sky was getting dark, the father was still sitting there reading a book like an old monk, he had no intention of letting him rest at all, he chirped and hummed , the father was completely sympathetic and turned a deaf ear.


    Zhu Houzhao felt that the trajectory of his life had changed. In the past, his father was so strict.


    It''s hard to pass the day.


    He suddenly lost his mind, and began to think about his own grasshopper and the few dogs secretly kept in Zhan Shi''s mansion in his mind. Then he heard the coughing sound of his father, and Zhu Houzhao''s face became tense with fright. Busy is writing like flying, continue to copy books.


    At this time, an **** outside said: "Your Majesty, the servant has come to pay the order."


    Emperor Hongzhi finally raised his gaze from the book, and he regained his energy. Out of the corner of his eye, he did not forget to glance at Zhu Houzhao. Zhu Houzhao immediately sat up straight reflexively, and he couldn''t be more obedient.


    Emperor Hongzhi said indifferently: "Come in."


    The **** delivering the decree came in on tiptoe, and then bowed down like a cloud and flowing water.


    Emperor Hongzhi raised his eyelids, and said lazily, "How, what did Fang Jifan say?"


    The **** hesitated, hesitated for a long time before saying: "He...he said..."


    "But it doesn''t matter what you say." Emperor Hongzhi saw the clue.


    The **** had no choice but to say tremblingly: "He said... why is the golden belt made of copper..."


    "..." Emperor Hongzhi was stunned for a moment, then depressed, and suddenly began to doubt life, and even began to regret how he had been deceived by eating lard. Having become the number one with such a thing, if I knew it earlier, I should have suppressed it.


    Zhu Houzhao has buried his head even lower, most likely he is hiding in a snicker.


    Emperor Hongzhi had a gloomy face: "The boy is not sensible, his father must have taught him a lesson."


    The **** was still prostrate on the ground, his body like chaff.


    Emperor Hongzhi probably understood something, and then sighed: "I forgot, Nan Hebo spoiled his son to the sky, presumably he was reluctant to scold his son, so he must have kept silent."


    Eunuch Qiqi Ai Ai wanted to say something, but seemed hesitant to speak.


    "If you have anything to say, just say it." A sternness flashed across Emperor Hongzhi''s face.


    The **** hurriedly said frightenedly: "Nan He Bo... Nan He Bo pinched his face and said, Your Majesty is old and confused."


    "Pfft..." Zhu Houzhao really didn''t hold back this time, spit out a mouthful, then covered his stomach, the wet ink on the copybook was wiped by his sleeve, and then Zhu Houzhao felt his stomach convulsed badly, He looked up to the sky and laughed loudly: "Hahahaha..."


    "..." Emperor Hongzhi was speechless. He was silent for a long time, and it seemed that he was not easy to attack.


    The golden belt has been bestowed, and Fang Jifan has also praised it. Jinkouyuyan, I can¡¯t take it back. Nanan and Bo Fangjinglong, usually see him as a good man, and when he is out in battle, he is also considered capable. Why...


    Hey...Emperor Hongzhi was a generous man after all, so he just sighed.


    But when he turned his head and looked at Zhu Houzhao again, he saw that his copybook was a mess, ink was spilled out, and all the articles he copied just now were all black and white. Emperor Hongzhi frowned unconsciously, and a murderous aura permeated his body open.


    Zhu Houzhao suddenly felt that something was wrong, he really couldn''t hold it back, he just wanted to laugh out loud, seeing that his father''s sharp eyes shot like arrows, he knew it was over, he quickly suppressed his laughter, and said pitifully: "My son! ... death to death!"


    Emperor Hongzhi glared at him, and said coldly: "Copy again, if you don''t finish copying, you don''t need to eat!"


    "..." This time, Zhu Houzhao couldn''t laugh anymore.


    ...


    Early in the morning, Fang Jifan got up comfortably, and Xiao Xiangxiang came to take care of dressing.


    Fang Jifan stood up and saw that Xiao Xiangxiang''s face had finally turned red. He thought it was because he had recovered from his illness, so he smiled and grabbed her hand subconsciously: "Hmm...it''s slippery..."


    "Master, you...you are so bad." Xiao Xiangxiang blushed pretty, her eyes were on the toes of her shoes, and she hardly dared to raise her face. For some reason, she felt more and more that the young master did not have any malicious intentions. Besides, Steward Yang had secretly told him that if the young master was careless, then he would be in trouble. Maybe he was sick. Xiao Xiangxiang thought so deeply, but she also Recognizing this truth, therefore, every time the young master wiped the oil happily, she felt relieved. She has served the young master since she was a child, and she regards this as a sacred mission. Although she is a little shy, but for some reason, when she thinks about it sometimes, she feels a little... indescribable.


    Fang Jifan laughed exaggeratedly: "The young master is not bad, so is he still called the young master? Why, what did you call the young master to wake up so early today?"


    The moment Fang Jifan raised his eyes, he saw Deng Jian poking his head outside, and even grabbed Xiao Xiangxiang tightly, bringing her body closer to him, completely looking like a disciple.


    The girl exuded a different smell, mixed with the scent of saponins that she usually washes, it made Fang Jifan feel a little distracted.


    "Deng Jian, come in with death."


    "Come on, come on, congratulations young master, congratulations young master, young master is amazing, if you don''t take the test, you will be judged, this test will compare everyone to others." Deng Jian smiled obsequiously at Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan hummed: "Is there something wrong?"


    "Yes, yes, the master invited the young master to eat breakfast in the living room. The master explained that he has a bold idea, so I invite the young master to discuss, discuss..."


    Fang Jifan felt chills suddenly in his heart. Dad is too inflated. I thought he just mentioned it casually yesterday, but he actually took it seriously.


    "Let''s go." Fang Jifan also set off crisply and went directly to the hall.


    I saw Fang Jinglong sitting on the long bench in the barren hall of this house, with his hands on the broken willow table. When he saw Fang Jifan approaching, Fang Jinglong''s face immediately flushed: "Good son, good son, come, come, sit down!" Next, eat steamed cakes and white porridge."


    Fang Jifan stepped forward and sat down: "Father..." I''m not used to calling this father. It''s weird. Seeing the surprise on Fang Jinglong''s face again, Fang Jifan smiled: "Old man, if you have something to say, why don''t you just say it?" Yes, don''t mention your bold idea."


    "Don''t mention it, don''t mention it." Fang Jinglong coaxed Fang Jifan: "It''s the order of the parents and the words of the matchmaker. This is something that my father handles. How can I make you worry about it. For my father...for my father, I will ask you Zhang Shibo to find a way."


    After a pause, Fang Jinglong sighed: "You are promising now. You are the first in the review, which shocked the capital. Dad has breakfast and is going to be on duty. Now I really want to spread my wings and fly over, and let those old brothers and colleagues Let''s take a look. Son, you said how you passed the exam, and I haven''t seen you on weekdays...cough cough..."


    The meaning is obvious, you are usually ignorant and incompetent!


    Fang Jifan said confidently: "I guess."


    Fang Jinglong breathed a sigh of relief. In fact, last night, he didn''t sleep all night. He was very excited at first, but after thinking about it carefully, he actually became terrified. This son...could be cheating.


    Thinking about it this way, I feel that the Fang family is going to be cold, and I am terrified when I think about it.


    Although proofreading is not as strict as the imperial examination, cheating, no matter what the exam is, is a serious crime of deceiving the emperor and killing the head.


    The son said he guessed it, and Fang Jinglong seemed to be relieved all of a sudden.


    ...


    Suddenly thought of the new issue. As a conscientious old author, I forgot to ask for everyone¡¯s support. Failure, failure, please support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 24： Smoke from ancestral graves

    Chapter 24 Smoke rising from the ancestral grave


    Fang Jinglong stroked his belly, smiled and said: "It''s just a guess, I''m very happy to be my father, very happy."


    But at this point, Fang Jinglong was heartbroken again: "The only fly in the ointment is our family''s land. Hey, this is all ancestral property. I''m sorry for our ancestors! Our Fang family has gone through several generations. We can only buy other people''s land. Where there are land sellers, it¡¯s because the descendants are unworthy! Of course, son, don¡¯t be angry, it¡¯s because the father is unworthy, you...you...or..."


    Fang Jinglong thought hard, and just remembered a word: "It''s still very good."


    This is already Fang Jinglong''s old problem. Now as soon as he returns home, he looks at the bare hall and the emptiness of the house. When he occasionally sneaks into the accounting room, he finds that he doesn''t have to check the accounts anymore. After all, Zhuangzi sells everything. It¡¯s all gone, how much rent do I need to check?


    Subconsciously, a layer of mist rose from the cloudy eyes, worry, I don¡¯t know how to explain to my ancestors in the future.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t bear it very much, and was about to speak a few words of persuasion.


    The door came again, hurriedly said: "Young master, Wang Jinyuan from Dongshi said he came to pay his respects, and dozens of carts followed him."


    As soon as Fang Jinglong heard about the merchant Wang Jinyuan, Fang Jinglong gritted his teeth with hatred, and said angrily: "What is he, dare to come?"


    Fang Jifan jumped up all of a sudden, excitedly said: "Please hurry up."


    After a while, the potbellied Wang Jinyuan came in panting. Seeing Fang Jifan, he quickly squeezed out a smile: "Mr. Fang, the silver is all ready, but...there is not so much silver in cash, but...all have been converted. All the things the family moved out will be returned at their original price. In addition, there are 300,000 taels of silver, 7,000 taels of gold, and land... This land is all in the suburbs of the capital. Zhuangzi, if you take it all into account, they are all good fields, with nine thousand acres. In addition, the villain also collected more than 3.9 million taels of Daming banknotes. Now the price of treasure banknotes to cash is ten to one. , equivalent to 390,000 taels, there are still six shops in the capital, which is located in Dongshi, which is a prosperous area, covering an area of ??20 mu, which is not small. This... this villain was estimated at ten 90,000 taels, the sum of these 7,788, the valuation is at least 1,300,000 taels, Mr. Fang, this is the list, you have to go through it first, if it doesn¡¯t work, you can estimate the value yourself, how dare a villain deceive you Young master, I don¡¯t dare to borrow ten guts... Also, the villain has also sent the household items, antiques, calligraphy and paintings, land deeds, etc. that the Zunfu sold to the villain in the past..."


    Fang Jifan squinted his eyes, his brain was active, he listened, and at the same time he mentally calculated quickly. The shop in Dongshi is a large shop, covering an area of ??20 acres, and it is really valuable. There is also the Daming Treasure Banknote... ten exchanged for one, it seems that there is no problem. As for the other land properties, I am afraid that people will have to go to the field to have a look, let the housekeeper Yang go.


    Although Wang Jinyuan is greedy, he is not worried about him daring to play tricks when he is doing business with Nanhe Bofu.


    But Fang Jifan is still a little melancholy. It''s a pity that such a large amount of money cannot be traded in cash. In exchange for so much land and antiques, there is nothing to use. When the time comes, this prodigal son will find a new project, and maybe he will sell it again. Once again, is it annoying to hear the howling ghosts and howling wolves all over the house?


    "What?" Fang Jinglong on the side uttered an exclamation. He got up suddenly, grabbed the list, and his eyes were straight.


    1.3 million taels of silver.


    Fang Jinglong only felt terrified, subconsciously, he looked at Fang Jifan, stared wide-eyed and said: "Son, you won''t do something like beheading?"


    "No...no." Fang Jifan was taken aback by Fang Jinglong, and quickly said: "This is the silver for selling ebony, I... I don''t know why they are crazy, they insist on buying my ebony, and they still have to take one hundred and thirty Ten thousand taels of silver to buy..."


    1.3 million taels...


    what is this concept?


    The savings of several generations of Nanhe Bofu were emptied by Fang Jifan, a prodigal son, and all of them were sold for only 120,000 to 30,000 taels of silver, but in a blink of an eye, it directly increased by ten times.


    Fang Jinglong felt his heart beating violently, and even felt a little pain in his heart, so he hurriedly covered his heart, just now he said Wang Jinyuan, you dare to come, turned his head, looked at Wang Jinyuan with a big smile, and took a deep breath: "Boss Wang, come here!" , come, please sit down, sit down and talk."


    The Fang family got rich.


    The news spread like wildfire.


    No, it was more than just getting rich, and I don''t know what kind of luck, that prodigal son actually won the first place in the review and was awarded a gold belt.


    The capital shakes.


    It is said that their family''s silver was picked in boxes by people. Even the Daming banknotes were packed into a box. The land deeds and house deeds were so thick that the hands couldn''t hold them. The bottles and jars brought in Pots and calligraphy and paintings were loaded into ten carts, and ordinary antiquities were thrown out of the door, thinking that the family occupied the land.


    Someone said that the prodigal son of the Fang family, wearing a gold belt, dangled around the house with his bare buttocks, and he was so loud that he almost grew a tail and flew to the sky.


    Now the streets are full of people talking about Feng Shui.


    Even those Fengshui masters on the street holding pan cloths and carrying compasses suddenly became popular, and their value skyrocketed.


    How to explain such supernatural phenomena, many people pondered over it, and after pondering, if a **** like the Fang family can be given a golden belt, it''s nothing, but they can still get rich? The only scientific explanation is...the Fang family''s ancestral grave was well buried, and there was smoke.


    From this we can see how important the location of the ancestral tomb is. One is fate, two is luck and three is geomantic omen. The ancients never deceived me.


    Those quacks and feng shui masters burst into tears one by one, wishing to worship at Fang Jifan''s feet, call him the patriarch, draw his image, frame it at home, and enshrine it day and night.


    Spring is here, and it¡¯s time to pay PEI again... Uh...it¡¯s spring, and it¡¯s time for Feng Shui masters to get rich.


    Fang Jifan now wears gold and silver, and is wearing the best silk gown. It is said that this silk is the cocoons picked by the young women in Songjiang, and then woven by the best weavers.


    The stitches and threads inside are ingenious, such clothes cost at least twenty taels of silver in the market, which can be regarded as the annual expenditure of seven or eight wealthy families, but does Fang Jifan care about money?


    The house suddenly returned to its original state. The benches and willow tables were gone, replaced by official hat chairs and sandalwood tables made of ebony. Words, style!


    Fang Jifan is sitting on this official hat chair at the moment, holding a teacup in his hand. The tea is the Queue tea from Jiulongke, which is extremely valuable and is said to be equivalent to gold. After taking a sip of tea, I feel comfortable all over!


    At this time, seeing Fang Jifan put down the teacup, he sighed melancholy.


    It''s already the third day, but I don''t know if the three apprentices will come, maybe they will take their money and run away?


    Fang Jifan really remembers those three guys in his heart, so he won''t go out today, and is waiting here with peace of mind.


    When it was close to noon, Menzi finally came to report: "Grandpa, there are three scholars visiting, and they have posted a name card, but the little one can''t understand it."


    "Bring it here." Fang Jifan took the name card, and saw that it read: ''Students Ouyang Zhi, Liu Wenshan, and Jiang Chen visited Enfu. "


    It really came!


    Fang Jifan smiled heartily: "Call in."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 25： Tutors also

    Chapter 25 Lecturer


    The three of Ouyang Zhi chose an auspicious time to come, not only that, they also brought bacon and longan with them.


    The last apprenticeship ceremony was too simple. In their opinion, since the raw rice has been cooked into cooked rice, although the news spread to the ears of many students and caused countless people to laugh at them, the three of Ouyang Zhi and the others understood that one day for the As a teacher and as a father for life, it is better to pay homage to the teacher solemnly.


    So the three of them formally came here for an audience, and at the same time brought a gift of confinement.


    Just entering this hall today, Fang Jifan''s attire immediately blinded their eyes.


    I saw Fang Jifan wearing a very expensive silk long gown, with a crown on his head, not only a pompom hanging down from the crown, but also a huge pearl in the middle of the crown. When the sun seeped in from the window, the pearl shone brightly in the halo.


    Not only that, Fang Jifan''s waist, in addition to a dazzling ''golden belt'', also hung a jade pendant the size of a teacup.


    So shiny, it''s kind of... kind of... kind of...


    The three of Ouyang Zhi worked hard from their hearts, committing crimes, what kind of crimes did they commit, it was already a big joke for me and others to worship Fang Jifan as their teacher. I can''t wait to beat my chest and fall my feet.


    The three of them looked like they had eaten flies, sighed inwardly, and finally bowed down: "Students pay homage to Enfu."


    The word Enfu has a long history. Since the Southern Tang Dynasty, there has been a saying that "you must not be loyal to Enfu, and move the world''s floating opinions." He became a teacher of the **** Liang Shi, and called him "Mr. Enfu" affectionately, and claimed that he was a lackey.


    Since then, Enfu has become the official title of a mentor, which is a written term.


    Fang Jifan raised his feet and waved his hands proudly: "Don''t be polite, don''t be polite, get up. Your name is Ouyang Zhi? What about you... Your name is Liu Wenshan, and you, Jiang Chen? Ouyang Zhi is not a good name. I think it is a bad name for my teacher. Ouyang Feng is very domineering."


    Ouyang Zhi''s heart was ashamed, and he felt like a girl from a good family who had been a thief. He muttered: "Enfu, the student''s father is Ouyang Feng."


    Fang Jifan was stunned, and subconsciously said: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    What he said, the three of Ouyang Zhi couldn''t understand at all, but that''s the way people set things up. If these stupid words and nonsense were spoken by others, they would have a sense of disobedience, but from Fang Jifan''s mouth, Ouyang Zhisan People don''t think there is anything unusual.


    Fang Jifan''s eyes fell on the bundle of rituals carried by the three of them, and he smiled again: "Why, you came to the teacher''s mansion, and you actually brought a gift. You are too polite, too polite, what''s inside?"


    Liu Wenshan said politely: "This is the gift of Shuxiu. There is bacon, which means thanking the master; there is celery, which means that you are proficient in work; As for the red dates and red beans..."


    Hearing these worthless things, Fang Jifan lost interest at all, and couldn''t help feeling: "It''s still you poor scholars who are good, and you can talk so much about worthless things, okay, okay, don''t Having said that, it hurts my head to hear it for the teacher."


    "..." Ouyang Zhi, Liu Wenshan and Jiang Chen felt like dying.


    Fang Jifan cheered up, his eyes squinted, these three scholars have good conduct, since they are accepted as disciples, that''s fine, it''s time for me to make use of my strengths and become my own master, I naturally hope that the three After being trained by a disciple, a disciple in this era is like a son. The son has a future, and the one who benefits the most is the father.


    Of course, Fang Jifan hid these little things for a long time, deep in his heart, so he couldn''t put them on the table: "I heard that in half a month, the provincial examination will be held?"


    "yes."


    Fang Jifan counted his fingers: "There is still time, so we must work hard."


    The three of Ouyang Zhi bowed to each other and said, "Master taught me, the students will remember it, and they must study hard and live up to everyone''s expectations."


    Fang Jifan said, "How much chance do you have?"


    "This..." The three looked at each other.


    After hesitating for a long time, Ouyang Zhi sighed and said: "Don''t dare to lie to Enfu, the three students are mediocre in talent, and their studies... are not good. If they work harder, they may have a slight chance of being listed. However, a few days ago, because of a classmate I''m sick, my studies are delayed, and the township exam is coming up, I''m afraid... I''m afraid..."


    This means that they are out of this subject of the provincial examination.


    Fang Jifan let out a sigh: "Don''t be downcast. I believe in you as a teacher. There are still half a month left. Who says it won''t work? As long as you study hard, you will have a chance."


    This sentence is like what a mentor should look like.


    Ouyang Zhi and the others were so pleased that their eyes turned red. After all, in any era, a good person cannot be forgiven for doing only one bad thing; and a bad person who does a good thing is instantly praised. In the bottom of their hearts, Enfu... um... a little bit, their threshold for Enfu is relatively low, as long as he doesn''t speak strange words, it is already rare, if he still has the appearance of a mentor, try to say something to them, that''s it. ¡­is enough to make them weep with gratitude and comfort.


    "Yes, the three students must work hard."


    Fang Jifan continued with a smile: "Of course hard work is important, but the most important thing is to have an expert who can teach students according to their aptitude and guide them well."


    Ouyang Zhi and the others thought it was reasonable, the three of them were from poor backgrounds, and their aptitudes were mediocre, and they only got what they are today through hard work. On the other hand, many scholars have mediocre aptitudes, but they are guided by famous teachers, and their knowledge is much more superb than the three of them.


    En House''s words, they agree very much.


    Liu Wenshan was overjoyed, could it be that the En Mansion really invited an expert? Can''t help but say: "Dare to ask Enfu, where is this expert?"


    Ouyang Zhi and Jiang Chen also subconsciously looked around, looking forward to seeing which expert it is.


    Fang Jifan''s complexion suddenly turned ugly. Thanks to his thick skin, he finally did not lose his face, but pointed to his nose: "This expert is naturally a mentor."


    "..." The three of Ouyang Zhi were completely shocked.


    "Starting from today, my mentor will personally teach you how to read, and make the final sprint for the township examination. Although your aptitude is mediocre, if you can become a teacher, the hope of being named on the gold list will be great."


    Ouyang Zhi was shocked, maybe he couldn''t take it anymore, he just slumped on the ground, his face ashen.


    Liu Wenshan and Jiang Chen''s eyes were suddenly moist, and tears welled up in their eyes.


    God dies me too!


    Originally, they have neglected their studies in recent days, and their talents are not smart. They originally thought to take advantage of these days to study hard.


    It''s over... It''s all over...


    I have worshiped a mentor, and I still want to let him go around. If this continues, let alone the pilot test this year, I am afraid that they will have no hope of the pilot test for three hundred years. The future is gloomy!


    "Enfu, we want to learn by ourselves." Jiang Chen was the youngest, begging with sobs.


    Fang Jifan originally wanted to be nice, because he was his master after all, but when he thought about it, he would never agree to such an overlord''s hard work. Fortunately, I, Fang Jifan, are a prodigal son, so... I had no choice but to act in my true colors .


    Fang Jifan let out a grin, and put on his usual domineering, said: "Stop talking nonsense, from now on, you have moved to the teacher''s mansion, stay at home, study here with peace of mind, the teacher will personally train you, disobedient, Just break your dog legs!"


    "Deng Jian!" Fang Jifan roared.


    Deng Jian had been poking his head outside for a long time. When he saw the young master messing around again, his heart was full of joy. Just now the doctor asked him if the young master had any signs of relapse. It happened repeatedly, now seeing the young master playing tricks on the three scholars, he immediately felt relieved, trotted in and said, "The little one is here."


    Fang Jifan said solemnly: "Find a whip, the young master wants talented people to emerge from the stick."


    After Fang Jifan said these words, he felt a little familiar, hey, isn¡¯t this the words of the British Duke?


    It seems that bad habits are contagious. British public is not a thing!


    "Okay, okay." Deng Jian responded with a smile again and again, stealing a sneaky look at the three of Ouyang Zhi and the others who were already pale, and his heart blossomed.


    Calm has returned to the capital.


    It''s been a long time since there was any news about Fang Da''s prodigal son.


    This guy seemed to disappear all of a sudden.


    But in Fang''s house, they jumped up and down.


    Every morning, Fang Jifan, who was in a good mood, got up in a hurry and devoted himself wholeheartedly to the education of Daming.


    ...


    Staying up late to upload, industry conscience, human role model!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 26： mishandling bandits

    Chapter 26 Mishandling Bandits


    Today, Fang Jifan rushed to the study after washing up, and saw that Ouyang Zhi and the other three were already waiting here.


    Then the teacher sat down, raised his legs, and glanced at Ouyang Zhi first: "What book is that in your hand?"


    Ouyang Zhi said: "It''s the Book of Rites."


    Fang Jifan was unhappy: "Bring it."


    Ouyang Zhi did not dare to neglect, and handed over the Book of Rites to Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan tore up the "Book of Rites" in front of them.


    The three of Ouyang Zhi got angry, it''s unreasonable, even if you are in Enfu, you can''t be so wicked, the exam is coming, and you have to study for homework, these four books and five classics are necessary for the exam, Enfu...you Tear...Tear it, this is a sage classic, is it...


    Fang Jifan didn''t even frown, and said casually: "From now on, don''t read these idle books anymore."


    Leisure... Leisure books...


    Ouyang Zhi suddenly looked overwhelmed with pain. The "Book of Rites" is to the imperial examinations, just like the textbooks of later generations are to the college entrance examinations.


    Ouyang Zhi glared at Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan curled his lips and said: "How dare you refuse to accept, stretch out your hand and beat the palm of your hand."


    "Teacher..." Jiang Chen hesitated to speak.


    Chen Kaizhi looked at Jiang Chen again: "It seems that you are not convinced, and you raised your palms. Forget it..." Fang Jifan sighed: "Three disciples, the palms of the hands and the back of the hand are all flesh, and only two are beaten. This is called favoring one over another. All three of you stretch out your palms, and the teacher will punish you severely."


    Liu Wenshan''s temper became a little anxious. He has never seen a mentor like this. He was already furious, but he didn''t dare to attack.


    This era is such a good thing. If a disciple dares to contradict his mentor, it is disrespectful, and it is no different from disloyalty and disfilial piety.


    So if it¡¯s a tiger, you have to lie down, and if it¡¯s a dragon, you have to coil up.


    Fang Jifan had already raised the pointer he had prepared, and when the three of them stretched out their palms, he slapped it down, causing the three of them to grin their teeth.


    Now, I feel comfortable.


    No wonder the world likes to be an emperor. Being someone else''s father or being a teacher can be so arrogant without reason, let alone the emperor of the father of heaven and earth!


    It turns out that there are a few disciples who can heal their psychology after being distorted by this world.


    Fang Jifan continued: "Start now, write an article for the teacher, um... write three questions for the teacher, you all work hard."


    "Mentor, students, etc., the foundation is not stable now, we should lay a good foundation first, this stereotyped essay, need..." Jiang Chen''s palms were burning hot, and when he heard that his mentor wanted them to do the questions, he couldn''t help but want to remind them.


    It is wrong for you to teach like this!


    Fang Jifan glared at him: "Are you a teacher or am I a teacher?"


    "..." Jiang Chen was speechless, but luckily the tears of the past few days had already dried up, so he didn''t stop crying.


    Fang Jifan got up, and walked back and forth in the study with his hands behind his back, as if he was working on a question.


    Actually, according to the records of Shuntian Prefecture, Fang Jifan already knew that this year''s rural examination question was "Government of Benevolence in Today''s Times". Because this is a truncated question, the so-called truncated question is like the poem "Flying down three thousand feet, it is suspected that the Milky Way falls nine days". ''Galaxy'' and ''Nine Heavens'', but the cut-off question is different, it is ''straight down'', do you think this is the end? After the ''straight down'', the pitiful examiner would leave a space and add a word ''drop'' after it, so the question became ''straight down''.


    This kind of question belongs to the insane, "benevolent government in today''s time" is this type, because the first four words and the last two words have no connection at all, but the candidates are required to pull out a lot of questions based on such nonsense questions. Da Dao makes sense.


    The examiner is so despicable, it is unreasonable not to be buried alive.


    But Fang Jifan knew that he could not directly throw out this question, but had to hide the real test questions among the many questions, so as to arouse suspicion from others.


    So he smiled and said: "Well... the first question: Wealth and honor can''t be done. The second question: let''s make sure there is no lawsuit. The third question... well, think about it as a teacher, and you have it,'' Today''s benevolent government'', that''s it, start now, if you can''t solve the problem, hehe..."


    Among these three questions, the easiest one is not to be rich, the second is to make sure there is no lawsuit, and the hardest is the benevolent government in today''s time. The level of this question is actually not bad, Ouyang Zhi couldn''t help being stunned , bowing to Fang Jifan and saluting: "The three questions that Enfu casually uttered are actually...ahem...Could it be that my mentor has also studied the Four Books and Five Classics, and can write stereotyped essays."


    "No!" Fang Jifan''s two words directly caused the three of them to fall into the abyss.


    What the hell, you haven''t read the Four Books and Five Classics, you still have the nerve to teach scholars, you don''t know how to do stereotypes, why are you so excited, come here to ask people to do the questions?


    Fang Jifan smiled and said: "However, in order to do this well and become a qualified master, I specially bought a copy of the 300 chapters of "Style Legs". of."


    Ouyang Zhi and the others were completely hopeless, they handed over to bandits by mistake.


    This time, they seem to have given up hope in the provincial examination. Forget it, they got money from the En Mansion, saved the lives of their classmates, and have become teachers.


    The three of them had no choice but to gather around the desk, spread out the paper, and started to work on the questions.


    Fang Jifan asked someone to bring a Taishi chair, and lay on the chair with his feet up on the desk. After a while, he started snoring.


    Even though Fang Jifan didn''t know much about teaching, it was similar to raising pigs at home when he was young in his previous life.


    Fang Jifan is a strict teacher, holding a pointer in his hand, so naturally he has to beat him every now and then. They wrote the essay, and Fang Jifan didn''t quite understand it. This level is not enough, do the question again, and write again.


    Anyone who dares to question will have to slap his palm. In this study, howling sounds came out every now and then.


    Deng Jian came here to pour tea and water for Fang Jifan from time to time, and when he heard the young master beating someone, he felt comfortable all over, as if someone else was married, and he went to the bridal chamber, and he felt uncomfortable unless he heard some noise from the bridal chamber.


    It was Yang Guanshi in the mansion, but he was very anxious.


    He was also a scholar and a scholar, but it was a pity that he failed many times, so he committed himself to the Fang family and became the housekeeper of the Fang family.


    Now watching the three honest scholars being played by the young master like this, Guanshi Yang actually felt a sense of substitution.


    I feel the same way, every time I hear the wailing in the study, and Fang Jifan''s words from time to time, "I don''t understand stereotyped essays as a teacher, why can''t I teach you if I don''t understand?" Steward Yang feels even more distressed. These three A scholar, I''m afraid that the future will be ruined in the young master''s hands.


    After several days passed, Guanshi Yang finally mustered up the courage. He couldn''t stand by and watch this matter.


    So in the evening, when the uncle came back from his duty, Steward Yang hurriedly greeted the uncle and sat him in the middle of the living room. He personally served tea.


    The exhausted Fang Jinglong said casually: "Jifan is at home, is he doing well?"


    Guanshi Yang smiled bitterly: "Uncle, the students have something to say, and I don''t know if it should be said or not. The young master forced three scholars to worship him as his teacher, so he called them to the house... Uh... teach them to read... Uncle... "


    Guanshi Yang showed a bitter face, and continued: "These three scholars are all famous scholars. So, the township examination is about to start, which is related to the life of the scholar. If you miss the opportunity, it will be another three years. The students don''t mean to slander the young master, but... the students think that the uncle should take care of it, and it must not be delayed What''s more, if this matter gets out, it won''t sound good."


    ¡­


    Tiger''s greatest happiness is to have such a group of good readers.


    Okay, the praise is over, where are the tickets?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 27： Benefit the country and the people

    Chapter 27 Benefiting the Country and the People


    Fang Jinglong listened to Guanshi Yang''s words, and unconsciously frowned, looking thoughtful.


    "Besides, the students are outside..." Steward Yang hesitated, and continued: "I heard that this matter has spread among scholars, and many scholars are very indignant about it, so..."


    "Well..." Fang Jinglong nodded and nodded: "Scholars really can''t be provoked. If you provoke them urgently, you will cause trouble."


    Guard Yang''s eyes lit up, and he hurriedly said, "Then...uncle, will you talk to the young master?"


    "No." Fang Jinglong''s answer was very straightforward.


    Guard Yang was stunned: "Uncle, this..."


    Fang Jinglong squinted his eyes, and then said earnestly: "Guard Yang, you have been with this old man for so many years, and you also know that this old man is an upright person. You have never done anything wrong in your life, right?"


    "You don''t understand, the old man doesn''t care, it''s for the country and the people."


    For the country...for the people...


    Guard Yang felt cold: "Please give me your advice, uncle?"


    Fang Jinglong''s eyes widened: "You, you are really confused. I know that you sympathize with those three scholars, but my own son, don''t you know that? My son was born to be a villain! Think about it, isn''t it now? It''s pretty good, staying at home every day, not going out of the door, not going out of the second door, only cheating three scholars, although it''s not good, but it''s better than letting him idle all day, going out to harm more people At home, only three people will be killed, but when we go out, only God knows how many people will be killed."


    "..." Steward Yang was already dumbfounded.


    Fang Jinglong sighed, and continued: "Didn''t you scholars have a saying that it''s better to cry all the way than to make a family cry? Instead of only harming three scholars, but saving thousands of people from fire and water, don''t you count this account?" Clear? So, I don¡¯t care about this matter. It¡¯s a pity that the three scholars are sacrificed, but it¡¯s good for the country and the people. Look at the problem, don¡¯t care about the gains and losses of one person and one place, and look at the overall situation , to be far-sighted."


    Guard Yang actually felt that he was very mean, and felt that there was a grain of truth in Uncle''s words, so he nodded subconsciously.


    "That''s right." Fang Jinglong heaved a sigh of relief: "I am very pleased with my current life. You see, our Fang family''s land and shop have returned. Not only that, but they have also increased several times compared to before; The silver in the treasury was piled up like a mountain; the son didn''t know what luck he had, but he was even given a gold belt. At that time, the palace would have to enlist him as a servant in the palace. If you are confused, it is possible to take over from the old man."


    Speaking of this, Fang Jinglong felt so happy that he wanted to shed tears. The tears in his red eyes were overwhelming, and he couldn''t help but raised his sleeve to wipe it: "This is the virtue of the ancestors. Green smoke is rising from the grave of the ancestors, and the incense is burning."


    "So..." Fang Jinglong sullenly said, "People value themselves! It''s a pity for the three scholars, but for the well-being of more people in the capital, we have to wrong them."


    "..." Steward Yang felt that he had made a fool of himself, which was obviously a bad thing, and now it became a common celebration, but he felt that it made sense, so he nodded repeatedly, and only mourned for the three scholars in his heart.


    The stereotyped essays by Ouyang Zhi and the others have been written seven or eight articles in a row. Now I just read the three questions of "wealth and honor are impossible", "must also make no lawsuits" and "benevolent government in today''s time" and I feel disgusting .


    But Fang Jifan just said that their articles were not good and asked them to continue answering questions.


    They can only scratch their heads, think of a better way to solve the problem again and again, and pick up the pen again and again. They have struggled from the beginning, and then despair, and finally... simply dead pigs are not afraid of boiling water.


    Just toss about it, anyway, this subject is definitely going to lose its name, so I can only play around with my teacher.


    It was the news that spread to the capital, and the scholars were excited. Many people felt sorry for the three of Ouyang Zhi, and were even indignant at Fang Jifan, who took pleasure in torturing the scholars.


    Half a month passed in a blink of an eye. In the beginning of autumn, the weather gradually turned cold, and the rural examination began.


    Early in the morning, His Majesty drove to the Nuan Pavilion. Although the provincial examination is not as good as the national examination, it is because it is a way to select candidates. For Emperor Hongzhi, who strives hard to govern and selects talents and abilities, he is of course very important. He is quite looking forward to it. I really want to know how many talents can be produced in this subject in Beizhili.


    Because of the emphasis on this year''s rural examination, the chief examiner this time is Wang Ao, Minister of the Ministry of Officials.


    Wang Ao is known for his honesty and honesty. He was once the teacher of Emperor Hongzhi. Emperor Hongzhi valued him very much. Now he is in a high position. What''s more, the Ministry of Officials is very important. It is because it controls the merit test and appointment and dismissal of officials all over the world, so it is the most central department. As the Minister of the Ministry of Officials, it can also be seen that Emperor Hongzhi trusted him.


    Not only that, Wang Ao''s official reputation is excellent, and he has always been respected by the government and the public. In Emperor Hongzhi''s heart, he presided over the Beizhili Township Examination, which shows the importance that the palace attaches to the Beizhili Township Examination.


    Today is the day of the exam. As soon as Emperor Hongzhi arrived in the warm cabinet, several bachelors from the cabinet had already arrived.


    These academicians are all ministers of the humerus of Emperor Hongzhi. From Liu Jian to Li Dongyang to Xie Qian, all of them are famous ministers of the time.


    Before the three old ministers saluted, Emperor Hongzhi smiled slightly: "There is no need to be too polite, today is the imperial court''s grand ceremony for recruiting talents, I hope that more people will be recruited from various provinces today, so that in the future they can serve me like princes. Share worries for the imperial court."


    Liu Jian stroked his beard, looked very emotional, nodded his head and said: "What your majesty said is that since your majesty came to the throne, you have given preferential treatment to scholars, selected talents and made use of them. To serve His Majesty."


    Emperor Hongzhi sipped his tea and smiled, it seemed that because Liu Jian said that he was lenient to scholars, he suddenly felt that all the troubles of the past few days had been forgotten.


    But at this time, there was a discordant voice: "Your Majesty, I received an impeachment memorial from the imperial censor yesterday. It''s okay not to read it. After reading it, I was really worried and didn''t sleep all night."


    Emperor Hongzhi followed the voice, but it was Xie Qian, a cabinet scholar.


    Xie Qian is different from Liu Jian and Li Dongyang. Liu Jian is steady, Li Dongyang is wise, but Xie Qian is eloquent. Not only that, he is also a hothead who hates evil.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled and said: "Xie Qing has come to sue the imperial court again. Tell me, what troubles are you worrying about?"


    Xie Qian said indignantly: "Lin Han, the censor of the North Zhili Branch of the Metropolitan Procuratorate, said that Fang Jifan, Nanhe''s uncle, was usually unrestrained and bullied the good people; soldiers and civilians dare not speak out; now he has gone too far and humiliated Scholars, let three scholars worship him as a teacher, and ordered them to go to Nanhebo Mansion, claiming to teach them knowledge in person. Your Majesty, I have pity on these three scholars. Fang Jifan''s nonsense for a while, he abandoned his studies, and missed his fame. Your Majesty, this matter has aroused the dissatisfaction of scholars. Many scholars have complained about these three scholars. I implore Your Majesty to strictly warn Fang Jifan to save this The three scholars are in the midst of water and fire."


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help frowning, it was Fang Jifan again.


    This guy is really a real villain, doing all kinds of evil.


    To be honest, Emperor Hongzhi had long wanted to deal with this guy who claimed that the golden belt was actually copper.


    only¡­


    What Xie Qian played on his behalf was Yushi¡¯s impeachment memorial. It¡¯s okay to teach him a lesson in private, but once he responds to the impeachment memorial, it¡¯s another matter.


    This doesn''t mean directly embarrassing Nanhebo''s house, not to mention that this guy has just been given a golden belt and praised him a lot. If he directly reprimands him now, wouldn''t it prove that he has no knowledge of people?


    ¡­


    Rheumatic pain, but in this long night, the tiger endured loneliness and severe pain, and worked hard to code words. What he thought was to plant a seed, which would take root and germinate, and produce recommendation tickets, rewards, collections, etc. Fruit, but this is just hope. After all, the tiger knows that the author''s painstaking efforts are only a few thousand words in the eyes of the readers. They can be read in a few minutes, and some are just complaints and support about why the update is not fast. Don''t think about it!


    Thinking of this, Tiger... cried!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 28： guiding light

    Chapter 28 Guiding Light


    Emperor Hongzhi thought about it, and said calmly, "Oh? There is such a thing. It''s just that the three scholars have no grievances with Fang Jifan. Why are they willing to submit and be played by Fang Jifan obediently?"


    Xie Qian said sternly: "It''s a long story. According to reports, these three people worshiped Fang Jifan as their teacher."


    It is no wonder that I worshiped the teacher.


    Emperor Hongzhi said again: "But why are the three of them willing to worship Fang Jifan as their teacher?"


    "This..." Xie Qian hesitated: "There is no mention of it in this memorandum. Thinking about it, it might be coercion."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled: "Then discuss it after checking the facts. Don''t be in a hurry. If this kid is really harmful, I will never forgive him."


    Emperor Hongzhi helped Fang Jifan get over it, but he was still a little annoyed. This stinky boy is really worried. After the provincial examination is over, he should beat him.


    Then he smiled: "Speaking of which, the township examinations in other provinces are beyond your reach, but in Beizhili, I don''t know. Who do you think will be the top this time?"


    Liu Jian thought for a while, and said: "I heard that there is a scholar named Wang An in Baoding Prefecture, whose name is Jianren. This person is in Baoding. He is very talented. It is expected that this person must have won the top spot in the provincial examination in Beizhili today."


    "Jenren... this name is unique, recommend it with benevolence, um... good, good." Emperor Hongzhi had a heart of love for talents, and nodded repeatedly: "Then, when the exams open, the rankings will be announced."


    ...


    When it was still Mao, the sky was slightly bright, and the three of Ouyang Zhi wanted to bid farewell to En Mansion and go to participate in the township examination.


    Who knew that when he got Fang Jifan''s courtyard, he saw that it was very dark there, and he would not get up early if he wanted to come to En Mansion, and in all likelihood, he was still sound asleep.


    Ouyang Zhi and the three looked at each other, and couldn''t help shaking their heads and smiling wryly.


    Then they each went out with Kaolan. Fortunately, Steward Yang was considerate of them. He got up early in the morning and prepared three small sedan chairs for them. If you set a high threshold, you can soar into the sky.


    The three of Ouyang Zhi could feel Guanshi Yang''s kindness, and clasped hands and bowed to him: "Thank you."


    Guard Yang said with a wry smile: "My young master... Hey, please bear with me."


    Ouyang Zhi also followed with a wry smile. His feelings for Fang Jifan are complicated. As scholars, he, Liu Wenshan and Jiang Chen firmly believe in the heaven and earth monarchs, parents and teachers. They are teachers for one day and fathers for life. , and loves to mess around, but a teacher is still a teacher after all, and since he has worshiped a teacher, he has no choice.


    The so-called son does not speak of his father''s faults, and his natural birth cannot speak of his teacher''s faults.


    Guard Yang saw the embarrassment of Ouyang Zhi and the others, so he said empathetically, "Anyway, I wish you all the best of luck."


    Hearing the title of the title on the gold list, Ouyang Zhi suddenly showed a look of depression. He didn''t want to be named on the gold list, but in the past half month, the three of them have almost neglected their studies, and they only know how to do the stereotyped questions every day. In other words, he only knows these three questions, so he doesn''t let you do it, but also asks you to study as a teacher, and then help you to think about the questions, won''t you succeed?


    "Hey..." Ouyang Zhi sighed, "I hope."


    Saying that, the three got into the sedan chair.


    The process of entering the examination room went smoothly. When the three of them reported their names, the eyeballs of the officer in charge of checking the student status dropped. Obviously he had heard about Ouyang Zhi and the other three, and then he sighed, full of sympathy.


    When you enter the examination room, you will go to meet the great master, that is, the chief examiner.


    The chief examiner, Wang Aogao, was sitting in the Minglun Hall, and there was an officer outside who called out: "Ouyang Zhi, a student from Baoding Prefecture..."


    Upon hearing the word Ouyang Zhi, the examiner, who has always been ruthless and majestic, flashed a suspicion in his eyes. When Ouyang Zhi came in, he bowed down to him: "Ouyang Zhi, a student from Baoding Prefecture, has seen the great master."


    At this time, even Wang Ao actually softened his heart. He shook his head, looking at this scholar who had been tortured by the prodigal son, it was just a pity, and at the same time he sighed: "Let''s take the exam."


    Ouyang Zhi had a stick in his throat, and when he raised his head to thank him, he saw that the examiners and servants, big and small, were all looking at him with sympathy in their eyes. Went to the test shed.


    From the beginning to the end, Ouyang Zhi had no hope for this exam. He sighed inwardly and raised his eyes, only to see an acquaintance in the exam booth opposite him. It was his fellow countryman, Wang An, who was recommended. Benevolence.


    Wang An obviously found himself, and smiled at himself. This person is the head of the examination case of the Baoding Mansion Court. Ouyang Zhi refused to give up his classmate who was seriously ill, and even caused the two parties to break up unhappy.


    Wang An squinted his eyes and looked at Ouyang Zhi from a distance, with the corners of his mouth slightly raised. This Baoding talent showed a triumphant expression.


    It seems to be saying, look, I told you not to hang out with that tuberculosis ghost, what happened now, delayed your studies, and was tossed by this notorious villain in Beijing for a while, ten years of hard work, all in vain.


    Ouyang Zhi''s face was livid, and he ignored him. Everyone has his own ambitions, and in his heart, he didn''t regret his persistence.


    At this time, the sky was getting bright, and in the gray examination room, someone beat the gong, and then someone sang: "Let''s put the question."


    As soon as the question was released, a guard wearing a red belt was patrolling the examination room holding an examination card.


    Ouyang Zhi took a deep breath, saw an officer coming holding a sign, he took a closer look, and saw that on the test card, there were a few big characters in vermilion paint: "Government of benevolence in today''s time".


    It was like an electric current pouring down from the top of Ouyang Zhi''s head.


    He thought he had read it wrong, so he quickly wiped his eyes, and when he looked again, it was indeed "Ren Governance in Today''s Time".


    It was actually this question...


    He trembled, unable to control himself because of his excitement.


    Enfu...Enfu... Can you hit the problem like this?


    You must know that scholars in this era like to bet on questions the most. The so-called betting on questions is to guess what questions the examiner will ask based on the examiner''s temper and temperament.


    Even some rich families will specially invite some great Confucian scholars to bet on the exams for their nephews. Of course, the accuracy rate of the bets is very low.


    Waiting until now, the chances of betting are even lower.


    Because at the beginning, the questions asked by the examiners were relatively stable, such as "learning and learning", "benevolent governance", etc., you can always bet on the right time.


    But now, the exam questions are more tricky than the last, and you won''t be given any chance at all.


    Ouyang Zhi''s heart was beating in his throat with excitement at this moment, the blind cat of Enfu met a dead mouse.


    This question, he has written countless times in the past half month, and he is already familiar with it and can no longer be familiar with it.


    With his eyes almost closed, he can solve the problem in more than a dozen ways.


    Taking a deep breath, his mind started to work in an instant. Even with mediocre qualifications, it takes a day for others to finish an article. With the skills of a scholar, this tricky and weird question is easy and easy.


    So he quickly rubbed the ink, picked up the pen, dipped the ink, and wrote the pen, and then followed the pen quickly, appearing calm and calm.


    When the exam was over, Ouyang Zhi came out with the test blue and joined Liu Wenshan. The three exchanged glances, but they still couldn''t hide their excitement. Ouyang Zhi suddenly remembered something: "Enfu, go back and pay a visit to Enfu .¡±


    "Let''s go." Jiang Chen also nodded hurriedly.


    En Mansion is a scammer. They have already accepted this point, but returning to the pit is nothing more than their guiding light. Now they are eager to return, and they can only wish to spread their wings and go to thank the teacher for his kindness. .


    Unexpectedly, at this time, someone from behind said pantingly: "Brother Ouyang, how did you do in the exam?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 29： Masters kindness is like the sea

    Chapter 29 Teacher''s kindness is like the sea


    Ouyang Zhi looked back, but it was Wang Jianren.


    Wang Jianren wanted to do well in the exam this time, with a smile on his face, he approached, and before the three of them could respond, he sighed and said, "If you fail the exam, it''s okay, it''s not your fault, it''s just your fault for being a bandit by mistake. , I heard that your mentor is the prodigal son of the Fang family..."


    Before Wang Cunren could finish his sentence, Jiang Chen said angrily, "Don''t slander my mentor."


    "Haha..." Wang Jianren smiled, he just thought that he did well in the exam, so he came over to tease the three stupid scholars, and said, "Okay, okay, you are Mr. Fang''s high-achieving disciples, you are expected to be named on the gold list, right? Don''t talk, don''t talk..."


    Ouyang Zhi and the others were too lazy to chat with him, and hurried back to Fang''s house, but they didn''t see Fang Jifan on either side. Finally, when they arrived at the side room, they saw Fang Jifan riding on the ridge of the roof, surrounded by Fang''s people.


    At this moment, Deng Jian was raising his head, and said anxiously: "Young master, come down, I have already told you, this time I will not give an injection. This gentleman is an imperial doctor in the palace. He is best at diagnosing brain diseases. It''s better, but I''m afraid of repeating it, so I came to see it, young master... You scared us to death, come down quickly, it''s not good to fall."


    By Deng Jianjian, he was obviously an imperial doctor with a medicine box on his back, and he was speechless for a while.


    The rest are mostly people from the house, all of them raised their heads and looked sad.


    Originally, the imperial doctor was finally free, so he invited him here. Originally, the uncle thought that the young master had almost recovered, so he just invited to take a look. Unexpectedly, the young master heard that he was an imperial doctor for brain diseases, so he went up immediately. roof.


    That speed... like a lynx.


    The person below said: "Yes, yes, young master, if you have something to say, please say it. Doctor Liu only takes the pulse and does not **** the needle!"


    That said: "Yes, yes, no needles!"


    Fang Jifan was still riding on the wall. He was bitten by a snake for ten years and was afraid of well ropes. Now that he heard the dark people coaxing him one by one, he became suspicious and shouted: "Swear."


    "Okay, okay, okay, I swear, the young master will come down and talk about it."


    Fang Jifan sneered: "Swear first."


    Deng Jian said anxiously from below: "Master, don''t fall, I swear to you!"


    Fang Jifan laughed, do you still want to tease me? He said: "Let the imperial doctor swear! If you dare to pierce my needle, the whole family will die!"


    The imperial doctor was dumbfounded, even if he was consulting the nobles in the palace, he didn''t see anything like this, he couldn''t help pulling Steward Yang who was stomping his feet in a low voice: "Your young master, it seems that there is something wrong with his brain. "


    Steward Yang glared at him, but hurriedly explained: "No, no, my young master is right, if you don''t go to the house to uncover the roof tiles, it is a sign of illness, and Liu Yuyi doesn''t know about it...cough cough, please swear by Doctor Liu quickly , if there is something good or bad about the young master..."


    The imperial doctor Liu was so angry that he blew his beard and stared: "It''s ridiculous, this old man was invited by your uncle every now and then. Why is the whole family dead? Your Fang family really doesn''t understand it. Don''t look at it!" After finishing speaking, he turned around and left .


    Guard Yang tried to catch up, but it didn''t work.


    Fang Jifan saw Liu Yuyi leave on the beam of the house, he was finally relieved, and escaped another catastrophe, which is really not easy.


    In fact, he really didn''t overreact, a bastard, a waste, a prodigal son, and he couldn''t go to the room after seeing the imperial doctor, which aroused suspicion. Man, is he sick again?


    "Master, come down quickly." Deng Jian raised his head, anxiously looking for a rope to hang himself: "Liu Yuyi is gone."


    "No." Fang Jifan was amused when he saw the crowd of people below anxiously. He leaned his back against the ridge of the roof and cocked his feet: "Let the accountant return the money to me."


    It turned out that Wang Jinyuan moved boxes of silver into Fang''s house. Fang Jinglong was afraid that Fang Jifan would lose the land deed, land deed and a large amount of silver, so he secretly ordered the accountant that Fang Jifan could take a small amount of money. If the silver exceeds one thousand taels, it needs to be reported to Fang Jinglong.


    The accountant Wang listened to it, his mind was a little dazed, and he couldn''t help but said: "Master, you obviously went to the room because you were afraid of needles."


    Fang Jifan was neither in a hurry nor in a hurry, ignoring the people who were hopping: "But if you invite me down now, you have to pay me one hundred and eighty thousand taels of silver."


    The people below looked at each other again.


    Guard Yang was so angry that he vomited blood, hammering his heart and being speechless.


    Finally, Steward Yang made up his mind: "Okay, the students are up to the young master. Don''t fall, young master. Come down first, Deng Jian, hurry up and help the ladder."


    Fang Jifan went down the ladder contentedly. He admired his courage and hands and feet to go up the room.


    But the three of Ouyang Zhi who were watching this scene below were about to drop their eyeballs.


    After trotting all the way, their hearts were filled with excitement, joy and gratitude. They even felt that they had some preconceived prejudices about En Mansion.


    only¡­


    When Fang Jifan stepped on the ground, he stretched out his hand confidently and said to the accountant: "Give me the money!"


    Wang''s accountant''s face was pitch black, and he was speechless.


    The three of Ouyang Zhi all had stiff faces, looking at their mentor, there was an indescribable feeling, especially Liu Wenshan, with tears in the corners of his eyes, he hated, hated why he saw this scene. Se and Xizizi''s looks made Liu Wenshan feel that if this is my son, I won''t be named Liu if I don''t strangle him to death.


    Finally, the emotions in his heart were constantly brewing, Liu Wenshan... cried, and the tears were like flooding CHUN water.


    "Yeah... You guys are back, how did you do in the exam?" Fang Jifan noticed his three students, so he didn''t bother with Liu accountant for the time being, and looked at them happily.


    The three of them stopped the tears from the corners of their eyes, but walked forward, and with a click, the three of them knelt down straight and bowed at Fang Jifan''s feet.


    Although I always felt it was weird and seemed to be in the wrong mood, the three of Ouyang Zhi still said loudly: "These days, I am very grateful for the teaching of Enfu, the provincial examination has been completed. As for how the examination is done, the results have not been released yet, students dare not talk nonsense gibberish."


    Fang Jifan put his hands behind his back and said, "Oh, let''s wait until the list is released."


    Seeing the three of Ouyang Zhi, Guanshi Yang shook his head inwardly. These three foolish talents, after worshiping the young master as their teacher, they really regarded the young master as their mentor. He didn''t even think about it. Your layers of skin are considered good.


    Hey¡­


    Worry...


    Fang Jifan continued happily: "Then I will go to see the list with you as a teacher, and stay at the mansion for a few days. Don''t be polite, treat this place as your own home, but you are not allowed to moleste my young master Xiaoxiang." delicious!"


    "I would like to obey the teacher''s words." Ouyang Zhi and the three felt ashamed.


    The papers of the township examination were collected quickly, and then the counting was carried out, because all the papers were anonymous, but in order to prevent the examiners from colluding based on the handwriting of the scholars, these papers had to be copied by the civil servants first , and renumber after that.


    After everything is finished, it will be sealed and sent to the examiner for review.


    The chief examiner, Wang Ao, is a meticulous person. He personally ordered dozens of markers, and started the several-day review.


    A sealed test paper was first reviewed and screened by the examiner, and finally, these test papers fell on Wang Ao''s desk.


    Wait for Wang Ao to read the papers, and then go to see the emperor.


    Emperor Hongzhi will make a special trip to convene Hanlin lecturers in the Wenhua Hall, and he will also make a special trip to summon Wang Ao.


    Today is the day of banquet lectures, that is, the day when Hanlin lecturers give lessons to the emperor, but His Majesty attaches the most importance to the prince''s homework, so every time this time, he will bring the prince Zhu Houzhao along.


    But obviously today, Zhu Houzhao''s luck was not very good. Just after arriving at the Wenhua Palace, he was sued by someone: "Your Majesty, I have something to play."


    Emperor Hongzhi followed the voice and found that the speaker was none other than Yang Tinghe, the imperial official who served the crown prince.


    Yang Tinghe can be regarded as half of the prince''s master, but the people who serve the palace are more or less tolerant towards the crown prince. After all, this is the prince, the heir, and the future emperor.


    As soon as he saw Yang Tinghe standing up, Zhu Houzhao suddenly became uncomfortable. He seemed more and more guilty, and hurriedly buried his head.


    ...


    Creating happiness with my heart, I went up the mountain to fight tigers, I spoke for myself, and stayed up late to update.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 30： Three geniuses born

    Chapter 30 The Birth of Three Talents


    Emperor Hongzhi first looked at Yang Tinghe, then at Zhu Houzhao, and then said to Yang Tinghe in a friendly manner: "It''s okay for the Qing family to say."


    Yang Ting and Su Rong said: "His Royal Highness, I have been absent-minded in studying these few days. I also found out that during class, His Highness secretly hid a grasshopper in his sleeve. I tried to teach His Highness the homework, but found that I used to be familiar with it." The book, I have completely forgotten it now, I... dare not slander Your Highness''s name, but I am very worried about this, if Your Highness continues like this, I am afraid that in the future..."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face pulled down instantly, his eyes turned cold, and he glared at Zhu Houzhao viciously.


    Zhu Houzhao''s face was pale, and he didn''t dare to vent his breath.


    Emperor Hongzhi was worried about the prince''s education. None of the Hanlin officials and Zhan Shifu''s lecturers and attendants praised His Highness for being smart, but the prince was too naughty. The poor hair made Emperor Hongzhi very sad.


    Just in front of the Hanlin, Emperor Hongzhi kept his face and only said to Yang Tinghe: "I understand."


    Fortunately, at this time, someone broke the embarrassment, and the **** outside sang: "Wang Ao, Minister of the Ministry of Officials, see you."


    Not long after, Wang Ao walked into the hall, bowed down and saluted: "My minister, Wang Ao, is ordered to take the Shuntianfu Township Examination, and I''m here to submit the order."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s heart was cast in a shadow because of the crown prince''s matter. This kind of anxiety made him worried, but he still cheered up and said: "Aiqing has worked hard, and I want to take a look at the list. Also, next time Let¡¯s release the rankings, the examinees have been waiting for it for a long time.¡±


    "Follow the order." Wang Ao got up and stood aside.


    Then, an **** carefully brought the admission list of this year''s Beizhili Township Examination and put it on the imperial case of Emperor Hongzhi.


    This list is wrapped in red paper, and Emperor Hongzhi is obviously very interested in it, and he is about to open the list to see.


    But when it comes to the township examination, one of the Hanlin officials stood up at this time: "Your Majesty, I also have something to report. I heard that a few days ago, there was a memorial to impeach the censor, and it was suppressed. The person who played was Fang Jifan, Nanhe Bozi. This person is really dishonorable, and he acted mischievously, coercing three scholars to worship him as a teacher, which delayed their future. After hearing this, I feel sorry for these three scholars every time I think of it. It''s really not easy to study hard, but because of the absurdity of the evil master in the capital, the future is ruined. I secretly think that your majesty must not ignore this because the evil master is related to Nan Hebo. Your majesty treats scholars well, and the scholars in the world , all praise, if this makes scholars suspicious, I am only afraid that rumors and rumors will cause suspicion in the palace."


    It''s another matter of the Fang family''s less evil.


    In fact, after the review, it was time to assign dispatches. The other honorable children were all filled into the various pro-military forces. Let''s take a look for now.


    Now thinking that this kid knows how to cause trouble, who is not easy to provoke, but he chooses to provoke scholars, he can''t help feeling angry. Are scholars easy to provoke?


    Last time, Xie Qian, a cabinet scholar, made a special trip to talk about this matter. Now even Hanlin has come to mention it again. It can be seen that Fang Jifan has stabbed a hornet''s nest this time. I am afraid that many scholars are already filled with righteous indignation.


    This guy, it seems that it''s time to beat and beat, he ruins his future, he knows how to mess around all day long, how can he be virtuous with his son...


    With a cold face, he said in a vicious voice: "Decree to issue an order, and at the same time, order the Metropolitan Procuratorate to conduct a thorough investigation."


    The Hanlin official breathed a sigh of relief. Once the Metropolitan Procuratorate conducts a thorough investigation, the Fang family''s villain will finally be in trouble. Thinking that that guy is rampant in the capital, it is really a disgrace to the court. Punish him and see if he is honest or not.


    Emperor Hongzhi had already sat down, and re-examined the list on the case. He gently peeled off the red paper, his face was solemn, and Emperor Hongzhi even had a solemn look in his eyes. Then, he opened the list, entered The first name of the purpose made him slightly taken aback.


    The imperial officials are also stretching their necks and tiptoes at this moment. Although they know that no matter how much they stretch their necks, they will not be able to see the list, but it still does not prevent them from having great curiosity. The township examination always arouses the speculation of many ministers.


    "Who is Ouyang Zhi...?" Emperor Hongzhi looked around.


    Everyone was silent, and couldn''t remember who came.


    "Where''s Jiang Chen?"


    "..."


    "There is another person, Liu Wenshan, have you heard of it?"


    not a single one.


    are all unknown people.


    Logically speaking, everyone will have heard of any gifted scholar. After all, the ministers are all scholars, and they always pay attention to the affairs of Shilin.


    But most people don''t seem to have much impression of the three names that His Majesty is reading now.


    But it is said that Liu An, whose name is Jianren, is the one who stands out the most in this provincial examination. Why, is he not on the list?


    Emperor Hongzhi pondered: "I seem to have some impression of these three names, but... where have I heard of them?"


    Just a reminder to Emperor Hongzhi.


    Suddenly, someone remembered something.


    These three names sound familiar.


    It''s just that the man seemed unsure, so his lips pursed, appearing hesitant.


    "Strange!" Emperor Hongzhi frowned even deeper. Where did these three people come from? If it is a talented person, there are so many imperial officials, there will always be someone who will know about it, but obviously, these three people are all unknown people.


    However, Emperor Hongzhi found that he had a vague impression of these three people...


    Finally, someone coughed: "Your Majesty, minister... minister..." The speaker was Hanlin who impeached Fang Jifan just now, and his face flushed: "If you remember correctly, Ouyang Zhi, Liu Wenshan and... Jiang Chen, these three people are the three scholars who were persecuted by that evil young man Fang Jifan."


    For a while, the hall suddenly fell silent.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s pupils shrank, as if he had seen a ghost, he was dumbfounded, and he asked after a long time, "Are you sure?"


    "This..." Hanlin pondered for a moment. He was more concerned about the impeachment, so he had an impression of the three names. If one name was wrong, it was impossible for all three names to be wrong, so he nodded firmly. Said: "I remember correctly."


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep breath: "If so... if so, wouldn''t it be... wouldn''t it be..."


    The body of the Son of Heaven trembled unexpectedly, and everyone in the Hanlin hall became worried.


    Someone said: "Your Majesty, what happened?"


    Emperor Hongzhi raised his eyes and scanned the imperial palace, but there was no expression in his eyes. It was obvious that his mind was in a mess at the moment. It seemed that he was not quite sure, so he hurriedly lowered his head again. Then Ouyang Zhi and Jiang The names of Chen and Liu Wenshan are still clearly in front of my eyes.


    Then, Emperor Hongzhi took a deep breath, and said in a trembling voice: "This time in the Shuntianfu Township Examination, Ouyang Zhi ranked first, followed by Jiang Chen, and Liu Wenshan again!"


    All of a sudden, the whole hall was in an uproar.


    The Hanlin who impeached Fang Jifan earlier blushed, feeling unbelievable, but also feeling ashamed.


    More people opened their eyes wide, and their expressions were even more exaggerated than His Majesty.


    Even the Crown Prince Zhu Houzhao opened his mouth wider than an egg.


    There was a deathly silence in the hall.


    The capital is evil, oppressing scholars.


    The capital¡¯s vicious young and oppressive scholars actually won the top three places in the Beizhili Township Examination.


    ¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly remembered something, and said sharply: "Come here, come here, have you released Fang Jifan''s will?"


    The **** hurriedly said: "Your Majesty, at this moment, the imperial edict may still be drafted in the waiting room."


    "Immediately, take it back immediately, hurry up!"


    If the decree was released, it would become a big joke.


    The **** also knew the seriousness of the situation, and without hesitation, he ran to the waiting room as if flying.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    hammering his little chest, the tiger is suffering...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 31： Release the ranking

    Chapter 31 Announcement


    Seeing the eunuch''s back disappearing quickly, the Hanlins began to recover from the shock just now, and some people began to whisper.


    Obviously, this is an unbelievable thing, and everyone can''t understand it after thinking about it. How come the people in high school are the three talents who everyone sympathizes with?


    But at this time, Emperor Hongzhi thought of something again, opened his eyes, and said: "Immediately pass the decree, and order someone to go to the school to ask, how did the three people perform in the exam?"


    That''s right, it''s very simple to see the level of these three people, all you need to know is their last test score.


    As a result, the palace has become a mess. This year''s candidates all have student status, and the student status records their college exam results. It is difficult for ordinary people to check, but for the palace, it is It couldn''t be easier.


    Then there was an anxious wait, half an hour later, a **** came running out of breath, prostrated himself in the tunnel, and said, "Return to Your Majesty, the servants have found out, the three of them did not perform well in the courtyard examination, only Ouyang Zhi They are better, but in Baoding Mansion, they are only second-class Zengguang students, and the other two are even worse, especially that Liu Wenshan, who almost lost his name."


    Everyone gasped again, these are clearly three scumbags.


    However, these three scumbags directly dominate the list because of only one Fang Jifan.


    "This person..." Emperor Hongzhi paused. Everyone knew who the emperor called this person, but thinking of this person made everyone feel a little embarrassed. Isn''t this person just a scumbag?


    At this moment, Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes fell on the crown prince Zhu Houzhao. His eyes were a bit indescribably complicated, but immediately, the emperor just said indifferently: "Let''s release the list."


    ...


    The days when the rankings are released are always lively.


    Fang Jifan tidied up early in the morning, and took the three disciples happily to the carriage to go out.


    It is a big deal to have taught three students through hard work. Fang Jifan even felt that the teacher-student system of the ancients was really good. The same is three removable long-term meal tickets, as a teacher...ahem...maybe I can eat you in the next life.


    Naturally... this is not important right now.


    The most important thing is that Fang Jifan has to test his own achievements.


    My mind is filled with too many things of this era, such as ebony, reformed soil, and examination questions. All in all, it is like a huge treasure, and there are too many things worth discovering.


    If the test questions can be achieved this time, then the next step is to go all out, and the impact will be tried.


    But Fang Jifan was still a little apprehensive, these three guys are really not very talented, they can''t be elm-headed, don''t they fail in the exam, it''s a big loss, the past half a month, the three mouths are almost Fang Jifan is poor, and he may still be a burden in the future.


    When we arrived at the gate of Fuxue, it was already crowded with people, and it was extremely noisy. Scholars in rug scarves and Confucian shirts were everywhere, gathering into a sea of ??people.


    Wearing a gold belt, Fang Jifan waved the Concubine Xiang fan to lead the battle. Deng Jian pushed aside the flow of people, but the three of Ouyang Zhi looked hesitant. As soon as they appeared, someone recognized them immediately: "Brother Ouyang, Brother Liu..."


    As soon as everyone heard the words "Brother Ouyang" and "Brother Liu", many people looked up.


    "This is the...those three people?"


    "That''s them!"


    Then everyone''s eyes fell on Fang Jifan who was wearing a gold belt and a Chinese dress, and the jewels and jade on his body were almost blinding.


    Ouyang Zhi and the three immediately received countless sympathies.


    More people looked at Fang Jifan with disdain. Although he was not as rich or as tall as your family, they still despised you.


    Fang Jifan acted as if no one was around, the biggest benefit of this prodigal son was that once he was recognized, he seemed to have a water drop, and before he could push the crowd away, the crowded scholar consciously opened a wide road .


    After waiting for the list, of course, the place on this list is still empty, obviously the list has not yet started.


    Fang Jifan stood still, and the three of Ouyang Zhi also waited anxiously.


    "Brother Ouyang, brother Ouyang..." At this moment, an urgent voice came from behind.


    Looking back, it turned out to be Wang Jianren. As soon as Wang Jianren saw Ouyang Zhi, he said, "It''s terrible, this is terrible."


    Ouyang Zhi was stunned, looking at Wang Jianren in confusion.


    Wang Jianren beat his chest and stumbled, and said: "After I went back, I thought about it afterwards, and it seemed that when I was doing the question, I wrote a word wrong. This is too bad. I thought I was the first in the stable this time, but this time The difference in words, if you are not sure, you will provoke the displeasure of the examiner, and you will most likely be in second place, hey... If you only take second place in the exam, I will have no face to see the elders in my hometown."


    He looked annoyed.


    Fang Jifan''s eyelids twitched, and he couldn''t help looking sideways at Wang Jianren who was heartbroken.


    "Hey... let''s go, this is life, the second is the second, but my county test, government test, hospital test, and even the small and medium-sized three yuan are the top cases every time, but I fell in this township test , is really the most regrettable thing in my life..."


    Wang Jianren sighed again.


    Ouyang Zhi is an honest man, but he doesn''t know how to comfort him.


    On the contrary, Wang Jianren immediately smiled at Ouyang Zhi: "However, brother Ouyang, I wish you success this time, even if it is only at the end, but if you are really lucky, you will be honored by your ancestors if you get a fame. It''s related to the usual studies, it''s all about luck, if the luck comes, if you can get it, you don''t know."


    This... how do you hear it, how harsh is it?


    Fang Jifan felt uncomfortable all over. This is an insult to his apprentice. To beat a dog depends on the owner... Uh, it seems that his disciples cannot be called dogs. Well, it should be that dogs look down on people.


    Fang Jifan was about to discuss with Wang Jianren, but he heard someone shout excitedly: "The list is released, the list is released!"


    All of a sudden, there was a crowd of people, and countless people raised their necks and feet.


    Fang Jifan also held his breath.


    Wang Jianren was still complaining just now, but he suddenly shut up and stared at the list.


    He frantically searched, and when the list was finally posted, he quickly fixed his eyes on the top position on the list.


    The top of the list is Jie Yuan, Jie Yuan, this is very different from ordinary Juren.


    only¡­


    Suddenly, his face turned pale.


    Not myself!


    It is not Wang An''s name, but... Ouyang Zhi...


    Ouyang Zhi?


    He hurriedly looked down the list...Jiang Chen...


    Third...Liu Wenshan.


    poof...


    He suddenly felt that his throat was very dry.


    I am neither the first, nor the second, not even the third.


    Under this rage, a mouthful of old blood spewed out. He barely stood still, and he didn''t have time to think about who Ouyang Zhi was, because now his mind was just a mess. No... He didn''t see his name until the sixth...


    Sixth...


    His throat rolled, and immediately, as if all the strength in his body had been exhausted, he felt that the world was spinning and he was about to faint.


    But countless exclamations came from his ears: "Ouyang Zhi...Jiang Chen...Liu Wenshan..."


    The voices of these countless people went straight into the sky.


    Ouyang Zhi was so excited that he couldn''t control himself, he was trembling all over.


    Fang Jifan was even more excited than Ouyang Zhi and the others. He hit the hit, and it was even better than expected. He won the top three and didn''t give the others any chance.


    Hoo...


    These three Juren are all his disciples, and one of them is Jie Yuan!


    Then, he heard someone around him ecstatically saying: "I got hit too, I got hit too."


    But more people were ashen-faced, crying loudly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 32： Guangzong Yaozu

    Chapter 32 Guangzong Yaozu


    Thinking of the three disciples taking the top three, Fang Jifan''s body became light without knowing it.


    Looking back, I saw the three of Ouyang Zhi showing expressions that even they couldn''t believe. Once upon a time, they were ordinary and extraordinary talents, but today... they are glorious.


    Plop¡­


    In this crowded place, Ouyang Zhi knelt down first without hesitation, with tears in his eyes.


    Jiang Chen and Liu Wenshan also knelt down one after another: "Thank you for your teaching!"


    The strangest thing today is that no one is paying attention to the top Jie Yuan and the second and third new recruits, but everyone is staring at Fang Jifan!


    What is Jie Yuan?


    Fang Jifan put away the concubine Xiang''s fan, facing countless people who were both questioning and envious, but remembered Wang Jianren, he slowly came to Wang Jianren and said: "Brother JIAN..."


    Wang Jianren stared at him dumbfounded. Until now, he was still somewhat unwilling to accept the facts that happened in front of him. Just now he said that he might miss and could only pass the second place in the exam. I felt that I was bound to win the time, but who would have thought... it was the sixth.


    That''s all right, but what he can''t accept the most is that the top three are actually Ouyang Zhi, the three scumbags he despises the most.


    My heart... hurts... ah!


    Fang Jifan put away his usual giggling expression, patted him on the shoulder, and said earnestly: "Brother JIAN, as you said just now, exams are not necessarily related to knowledge, after all, it depends on luck, luck It¡¯s not uncommon for the horse to stumble without coming. As for my three villains, ha...haha...wait a minute, let me smile smugly for a while. Hahahaha..." After Fang Jifan couldn''t help laughing, he reluctantly Hold back, and couldn''t help laughing and said: "My three villains, thanks to the good words of the **** brother, have better luck, don''t mind, don''t mind, next time, work hard! I believe in you, you will do it! "


    Wang Jianren felt that every word he listened to was extremely ear-piercing. He staggered a bit and almost lost his footing. Suddenly, he remembered something and couldn''t help saying angrily: "You... you cheated, you cheated, it must be cheating, if it wasn''t Fraud, how did Ouyang Zhi, the three incompetent people, be able to win the prize, ranking second and third, yes, this is fraud."


    He seemed to have grasped a life-saving straw, and the eyes of many failed students around him also brightened up, as if there was a glimmer of hope.


    What the failed scholars like most is cheating remarks. After all, this at least proves that it is not that they are not capable, but that there are bad people in the examination room!


    Originally, it was fine if Wang Jianren didn¡¯t say anything, but Fang Jifan was annoyed by what he said, so Fang Jifan sneered: ¡°Bold, cheating? Since it¡¯s cheating, who leaked the questions? The person who presides over the township examination is Mr. Wang Ao, the Minister of the Ministry of Officials. , you mean, are you going to accuse Mr. Wang of cheating?"


    "..." Wang Jianren subconsciously took a step back, like a bolt from the blue.


    That''s right, the chief examiner who presides over the rural examination is none other than Mr. Wang, who is known for his honesty and integrity. Mr. Wang is the teacher of the emperor, the minister of officials, admired by the world, and he is about to enter the cabinet with half a leg and become a prime minister. Auxiliary people.


    If it is the same as the provincial examinations in other provinces, only academic officials are nominated to take the exam, and it can still be called wrong; but to slander Wang Ao and Fang Jifan for collusion and create a fraud case in the imperial examination, this is courting death.


    Wang Jianren''s eyes suddenly lost their energy. In the end, he finally couldn''t take it anymore, slapped, and slumped on the ground.


    Those failed scholars who tried to make a comeback by exaggerating cheating became depressed again. All examiners in the world can cheat, except for princes, which is absolutely impossible.


    The market has already shaken.


    Fang Jinglong, who was on duty in the Fifth Army Commander''s Mansion, was approached by the school captains of Jin Yiwei at this time.


    Fang Jinglong was startled when he saw Jin Yiwei coming, he couldn''t be... What''s wrong with my son, he felt annoyed.


    The governors and generals of the Fifth Army Commander''s Mansion are all relatives of the emperor, and they are hereditary nobles. Especially when they are on duty, they actually came to get a driver''s sticker. If they didn''t get instructions from the top, who would believe it?


    So as soon as the post from Jin Yiwei outside was delivered, the Dudu Mansion exploded.


    Named Dao Nan and Bo Fang Jinglong, what happened?


    The British Duke Zhang Mao is also on duty today. When he heard the movement, his face turned pale. Something happened, something serious happened. Performing official duties, behind them is the emperor.


    Thinking about it this way, Zhang Mao felt that the situation was serious.


    In fact, he has been very tired of Lao Fang these past few days. This old shameless person always wants to ask him to be a mediator, and he always says that His Majesty still has a daughter who has not left the cabinet. Zhang Mao''s teeth are sour when he hears this, so he simply has **** with Fang Jinglong Keep your distance, can''t you afford to provoke or hide?


    But such a big event happened today, as an old friend, Zhang Mao felt that he could not stand by and watch.


    Zhang Mao hurried to Fang Jinglong''s office, and saw Fang Jinglong sitting with a face ashen. The captain of Jinyiwei hadn''t entered the room yet, so Zhang Mao stepped forward and said, "Old Fang, what did you do?"


    Fang Jinglong was also frightened: "Thinking about it, the dog committed a crime..." As he spoke, tears fell down: "I have only such a son... just such a son..."


    Hearing his ramblings, Zhang Mao sighed: "I remembered something, a few days ago, Mr. Xie Ge of the cabinet lost his temper with His Majesty, saying that Fang Jifan harmed scholars, is there such a thing? The censor seems to be impeached, could it be because of this, Your Majesty..."


    Fang Jinglong shuddered: "It''s just harming a few scholars, is it that serious?"


    Zhang Mao suddenly understood the reason. Nine times out of ten, Fang Jinglong, the father, not only did not stop him, but also became an accomplice. Zhang Mao said angrily: "You, you are so confused. Your Majesty is generous. Since he ascended the throne, Especially favoring the students, this matter can be big or small, if you say it in a small way, it¡¯s a child messing around. But in a big way, it¡¯s the nobles who humiliated the saint¡¯s disciples. Worse, it¡¯s probably because of this matter, old Fang , you have to be mentally prepared. What I said earlier, what I said earlier, my son is going to beat him up, especially for an unworthy son like Jifan. I wanted to beat him up at the beginning. Let him go to the house to reveal tiles?"


    But at this moment, hurried footsteps came from outside, and Zhang Mao put away his anger. Now that Lao Fang is in trouble, he can''t stand by and watch. If Jin Yiwei dares to be rough, heh, he is not a vegetarian.


    Therefore, he put on a majestic look, and waited for the head of a Jinyiwei Hundred Household Officer to come in. When the Hundred Household Officer saw the British Duke, he hurriedly bowed down: "I have seen the British Duke." Then he gave Fang Jinglong a complicated look. : "Meet Nan and Bo."


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Mao said sharply.


    The hundred households were taken aback, but they saw Zhang Mao''s murderous eyes looking at them, as if warning, meaning, you have to be careful.


    Baihu hurriedly said: "Something...something happened."


    As soon as I heard that something happened... There was a dignified atmosphere in the duty room.


    "What happened?"


    Baihu said: "Just half an hour ago, there were many idlers wandering around near the Fang family''s old house, apparently rushing to the Fang family''s ancestral grave. This matter was detected by all the captains of Qianhu in Jinyiwei, Dongcheng City, and felt that The situation is serious, so I reported it quickly, I also felt that the matter was not simple, and I was afraid that something serious would happen, so I came here to report to Uncle Fang, please be careful."


    Ancestral¡­ancestral grave¡­


    ¡­


    Tiger has always told people that although Tiger''s grades are not good and his level is not high, the quality of Tiger''s readers is better than other great gods. After all, readers who read Tiger''s books are handsome and naturally beautiful; I also love voting, which is different from ordinary YAOYANJIANHUO, thank you, you are the motivation for Tiger to write books.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 33： Unpredictable

    Chapter 33 Emperor''s heart is unpredictable


    At first, he thought that something serious had happened, especially what Fang Jinglong was most worried about was that his son would cause trouble again this time, which would lead to unpredictable consequences...


    But who knew, it was...


    A group of youngsters went to the ancestral house and ancestral grave on the outskirts of the city to spy?


    Zhang Mao was stunned for a moment, and couldn''t help asking: "What does this mean?"


    Baihu also found it unbelievable, and said with a complicated expression: "Grandpa, ''Uncle, don''t you understand that the Fang family''s ancestral grave is emitting green smoke, and now there are many people who want to do something secretly, some daring people , may destroy the ancestral tomb of the Fang family, and bury their ancestors in it."


    Hearing this, Fang Jinglong felt that the situation was quite serious. This is his ancestor, so how could he be disturbed?


    Fang Jinglong was naturally angry when he thought that his ancestor''s place was being plotted by someone, and he said angrily: "Which thief is so bold, someone died in their own family, and there is no grave? How dare you spy on my Fang family''s shade! "


    Zhang Mao also felt strange, and frowned: "Could it be that these thieves have other ulterior motives, not just spying on the cemetery."


    Baihu''s face showed a bit of surprise, looked at the two, and subconsciously said: "Don''t you know that the father-in-law and the uncle don''t know? It has been spread all over the capital. Young master Fang must first give a golden belt, and then sell the ebony belt." He made a fortune again, and today is even more extraordinary. The stars of Wenqu have descended to the mortal world. The three talents recruited by Young Master Fang were released today in the provincial examination, and they won the top three in the provincial examination, especially the one named Ouyang Zhi. The first place, Cheng knows Yuan Gong, isn''t this... Isn''t there smoke from the ancestral tomb? Nowadays, people all over the capital are inquiring about the location of the Fang family''s ancestral tomb. Jin Yiwei has received a lot of tips, so he is particularly vigilant about this, and they all say yes The Fang family''s ancestral grave is well buried..."


    Hoo...


    Fang Jinglong was too shocked to speak.


    Those three boys won the top three in the provincial examination!


    What does this mean?


    The ancients valued the teacher-student relationship the most. Once you worship a teacher, you will never be able to get rid of it for the rest of your life. There are three Juren, and there is one Xie Yuangong. Not necessarily so lucky, right?


    The Fang family...is this going to make a fortune?


    Zhang Mao couldn''t think of such a reason, his jaw was so shocked that he looked straight at Fang Jinglong, but his eyes became hot in an instant, and he said anxiously: "Old Fang, your ancestors are virtuous. , but I don¡¯t know if there is still a place in your cemetery? Or¡­give us a place for Zhang¡¯s family?¡±


    A warm current gushed out from the bottom of Fang Jinglong''s heart. Looking at the admiring eyes of those hundreds of households and Zhang Mao''s burning heat, Fang Jinglong finally couldn''t hold back anymore. Can my son get a golden belt? Why can my son make a fortune? Why can my son teach three Juren? Lao Zhang, haven¡¯t you thought about it? I have a lot to say..."


    No, this is obviously not the time to brag. Fortunately, Fang Jinglong''s mind is not single-minded, and he suddenly misses his family''s ancestral grave!


    It can''t be dug by others, so he immediately said: "Thank you for reminding, go back and tell you Qianhu that my old Fang owes them a favor. Today I will choose a few strong men to guard the cemetery day and night for our Fang family. Let the thieves take advantage of it."


    Zhang Mao heard Fang Jinglong mention his so-called Godson Heart Sutra, and suddenly felt a little depressed. He was full of doubts, Lao Fang''s... ancestral grave...


    Zhang Mao''s eyeballs were rolling, and he had a bold idea.


    Fortunately... he is the Duke of the state after all, and he doesn''t bother to do such a conscienceless thing, so he can only look at Lao Fang with red eyes.


    Fang Jinglong cheered up all of a sudden: "Come, come, come, let me talk about my way of raising children..."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The capital is already a sensation, so much so that the streets and alleys are talking about it.


    Even in the palace.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at the list over and over again. In the warm pavilion, he seemed to be preoccupied, especially when he saw the crown prince who was aggrieved.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help but glared at him, his brows furrowed even deeper.


    He couldn''t help thinking, the three scholars, who had mediocre studies before, how could they have such good luck after only worshiping as a teacher for half a month? Really luck? Or, what special talent does this Fang Jifan have?


    Emperor Hongzhi never believed that under Wang Ao''s hands, Fang Jifan had the ability to cheat. What''s more, it was three disciples who cheated together. But where is the problem?


    Suddenly, he remembered the policy of ''reform the soil and return the natives''. Now that he thinks about it carefully, Fang Jifan should not be just lucky. Although this guy is a bit foolish, but when he thinks about it carefully, this guy...


    Then, thinking about the useless son, the crown prince is the crown prince of the country, and I only have such a son. Usually, he is really spoiled by his mother, so what should I do if I let it go like this?


    Thinking of Yang Tinghe''s impeachment of the crown prince, Emperor Hongzhi narrowed his eyes, looking like he was looking into it!


    I have found many masters for the prince, all of them are famous contemporary Confucianists, or one of the best ministers in the court, but the result...


    Maybe¡­


    In his eyes, there was a glimmer of special meaning: "Come here."


    "The servant is here." It is Liu Qian who is on duty today.


    Emperor Hongzhi said lightly: "Get ready, I''m going out of the palace."


    "Your Majesty, are you going out of the palace again? This servant is going to the Duzhi prison..."


    Duzhijian is responsible for following His Majesty and guiding the Qing Dynasty. If His Majesty wants to send a car, usually after the Duzhijian arranges it, he will organize eunuchs and arrange Jinwuwei, Jinyiwei, etc. to accompany him.


    Emperor Hongzhi shook his head and said, "No, let''s make a private visit in Weifu. I want to go to Nanhebo Mansion and see Fang Jifan again."


    He is going to learn from the scriptures. At this moment, what he wants to know is how Fang Jifan can make three ordinary scholars become talents. Education is the foundation of the country, and the crown prince is his heart disease. Get some experience from Fang Jifan.


    Once this thought came up, Emperor Hongzhi''s heart was pounding, and he couldn''t bear it anymore.


    When Liu Qian heard that His Majesty was going to meet Fang Jifan, his heart was heavy. However, after learning the lesson last time, he didn''t dare to gossip in front of His Majesty again, but he said honestly: "Since Your Majesty wants to pay a private visit in disguise, but Your Majesty will come to visit you." After entering the Fang family, if the other members of the Fang family recognize him, as soon as the news spreads, everyone in the street will know that His Majesty has gone to see that Fang Jifan. The servants do not know what to say, although this Fang Jifan taught Three candidates, but the reputation is not very good, Your Majesty is the Holy King... this... this..."


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly realized that Liu Qian''s words made sense, so he frowned and said, "Then you need to have an identity."


    As soon as Zhu Houzhao heard that he was going out of the palace, he felt full of energy, and he hurriedly said: "It''s not easy. Change into the eunuch''s clothes and say that you are going to Fang''s family to pass the decree. No one will look at it." Come out, even if Fang Jifan knows, does he dare to talk nonsense?"


    Emperor Hongzhi glared at him: "Nonsense!"


    Zhu Houzhao shrank all of a sudden, bowed his head and dared not make a sound.


    Emperor Hongzhi said indifferently: "How can I go in the name of an eunuch... um?" Emperor Hongzhi suddenly remembered something: "I remember, Fang Jifan has a brain disease, right? Why don''t you go in the name of an imperial doctor, say it''s in the palace?" How about sending an imperial doctor to treat that kid from the Fang family, and I will pretend to be an imperial doctor?"


    How dare Liu Qian disobey His Majesty''s will, pretending to be an imperial doctor is naturally different from pretending to be a eunuch. In this era, eunuchs are slaves. There is no reason for the emperor to wear slave clothes, but the identity of a medical officer is acceptable.


    Emperor Hongzhi made a decision, and said lightly: "Liu Qian, you go and prepare. You don''t need too many guards. You just need to pick dozens of trustworthy people to be sentinels. And... don''t make it public!"


    "Slaves obey orders."


    "Father, sons and ministers are also going."


    It''s fine if you don''t know, but if you know, where there is excitement, naturally there is the crown prince.


    Emperor Hongzhi just pursed his lips, neither agreeing nor objecting.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 34： Holy ride

    Chapter 34 Holy Driving


    Not long after, Emperor Hongzhi put on the clothes of a medical officer, and then left the palace in a small sedan chair from the side door of the palace, accompanied by several eunuchs and dozens of guards, all of whom were wearing ordinary clothes.


    Zhu Houzhao at the back was also sitting in a small sedan chair. As soon as he left the palace, he jumped up like a bird in a cage. At this time, he opened the curtain, and a pair of clear eyes were watching the road along the road curiously. The street scene, even the passers-by along the way, is enough to make Zhu Houzhao look at it for a long time and get excited for a long time.


    After arriving at the Fang Zhai, Emperor Hongzhi did not get off the sedan chair immediately. At this time, Emperor Hongzhi had already calculated, and Fang Jinglong was still on duty at this time, so the person who recognized him might be Fang Jifan. An unknown follower.


    Liu Qian knew what His Majesty meant, so he went up to the door of the other party''s house and said, "The Emperor heard that Nanhe Bozi had a brain disease, so he dispatched a medical officer to visit him. Hurry up and report, and order Fang Jifan to pick him up..." He wanted to say After picking up the driver, he quickly changed his words: "Welcome."


    After hearing this, Menzi murmured subconsciously: "Is the imperial physician here again?"


    It can be seen that the **** had a cold face, and the disciples did not dare to neglect, and hurried in to report.


    Immediately, Emperor Hongzhi heard an unharmonious voice: "It''s not good, it''s not good, the imperial doctor is here, and the imperial doctor is here again..."


    "Huh?" Emperor Hongzhi was taken aback.


    But the Fang family was up and down, but the pot had already exploded.


    Guard Yang, who was patrolling in the front yard, was startled, and in the blink of an eye, he turned into a battle-tested general, commanding: "Where is the young master?"


    "Backyard."


    "Wang Hu, Daniu, hurry up and control them, don''t hurt the young master."


    "yes."


    Two burly servants shook the fat on XIONG''s breast, and ran towards the backyard like wolves and tigers.


    Steward Yang still had his hands behind his back, and his eyes were full of light: "Go to find Liu''s accountant, the accountant must be locked, and tell him that the account is in his hands. Where is Deng Jian, who is Deng Jian... Are you asking him to follow the young master?" Where is the young master?"


    "It''s following the young master."


    Guard Yang heaved a sigh of relief, so that he felt relieved: "Please ask the three jurengongs in the mansion, they are the disciples of the young master, please help them."


    As he spoke, he slammed loudly: "The rest of the people are guarded in different places, and I guard them well. Not even a fly can get on the roof!"


    ...


    Fang Jifan was lying comfortably on a deck chair under the grape trellis in the back garden of the inner house.


    Deng Jian bowed and waited for orders, while Xiao Xiangxiang bent slightly. Although she was wearing a hairpin skirt, her delicate body unconsciously revealed a graceful curve. She clenched her fist and lightly beat Fang Jifan. legs.


    Beside it is a tea table, on which is a cup of hot tea, and some melons and fruits.


    Fang Jifan stuffed a broad bean into his mouth before peeling the shell, and then he lay on his back happily, imagining the back garden as a beach, and as for Xiao Xiangxiang, imagining it as a beautiful woman wearing BIJINI. With such a picture, I suddenly feel that there are no regrets in life.


    This is the vision of the stupid son of the landlord''s family, but Fang Jifan can''t enjoy it.


    Corrupt life, it will wear down my willpower, um...it''s not an example!


    But at this moment, Fang Jifan''s vision blurred suddenly, and he saw Wang Hu and Daniu, two of his family members, rushing forward vigorously. The two of them were breathing white air from their nostrils, like two calves with two faces. Outflank and trap Fang Jifan.


    In the distance, Steward Yang trotted over with seven or eight servants, panting, and shouted: "Young master, the imperial physician is here again, the imperial physician is here again."


    Again¡­


    Fang Jifan was confused.


    Then Xiao Xiangxiang stopped beating her legs, as if she had received the order earlier, and looked at Fang Jifan vigilantly.


    Deng Jian was very straightforward, quickly brewing emotions, his eyes were red, and he cried with a cry: "Young Master..." He bowed at Fang Jifan''s feet, with snot and tears...


    Fang Jifan was even more confused... This battle is not small. If you don''t know it, you think the emperor is on a tour.


    Guanshi Yang brought a dozen or twenty servants to the front, bowing to each other, kneeling down, but on the surface they all looked pitiful, but their positions actually implied military tactics. , All are tightly blocked, surrounded on all sides, without leaving a single gap.


    Uh...it seems...a bit embarrassing.


    Last time, it was just an excuse. Do you think I really like roof ridges? I''m so afraid of heights.


    Manager Yang bowed deeply as if mourning his concubine, his eyes were red: "Master...respect yourself..."


    ...


    Two sedan chairs, dozens of overt or covert guards, and a few accompanying eunuchs, since they were notified, they seemed to be left alone, and then...there was no more.


    The news sent in seems to have disappeared.


    At the beginning, Emperor Hongzhi was still thinking about it. While waiting for Fang Jifan to greet him, he was thinking, what is so special about this Fang Jifan? Is he a man of great wisdom and foolishness? This person first reformed the land and returned to the country, and then taught three such amazing students...


    Emperor Hongzhi came to learn the scriptures, and the ability of Fang Jifan''s disciples really shocked me.


    But wait and wait, two sticks of incense have passed, and there is still no movement in the Fang family?


    Emperor Hongzhi was a little anxious. He couldn''t leave the palace for too long, and he had to meet with several Qing families later to discuss matters in the southwest.


    So he coughed.


    Liu Qian hurried to the sedan chair and whispered: "Your Majesty..."


    "Why is there still no movement?" Emperor Hongzhi asked.


    Liu Qian was speechless, and then said: "Yes, this servant also finds it strange. Only then can this servant speak clearly. His Majesty ordered the imperial doctor to visit Fang Jifan. If Fang Jifan knew anything about it, he should know that it was His Majesty''s favor. Huo Dang, it''s too late to pick him up, but this Fang family is good, they don''t care about it, this..."


    I can''t bear it.


    Emperor Hongzhi was so angry that he blew his beard and stared, Liu Qian was right, Hong En is mighty, what do you mean by your Fang family, you actually let the imperial doctor bestowed by you on the outside, you are really audacious.


    He got off the sedan chair with a gloomy face, and the rest of the guards quickly surrounded him. Liu Qian wanted to reach out to support Emperor Hongzhi, but Emperor Hongzhi opened his hands, got out of the sedan chair, and looked up at the gold-plated statue in front of the Fang family mansion. Nan He Bo''s four characters, with a sullen face, flicked his sleeves and said: "Go, go in!"


    So a group of people hurried into the gate of Fangfu.


    It''s strange to say that when I entered this way, I found that there was no one in the house. Not only did the door disappear, but I didn''t even see a maidservant or servant. The front yard of the mansion was actually deadly quiet.


    Zhu Houzhao followed Emperor Hongzhi step by step, looked left and right, couldn''t help clicking his tongue, and muttered in a low voice: "Could it be that I met a ghost."


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced back at him, but there was a faint cry in his ears, and Emperor Hongzhi felt chills down his back, but he still followed the source of the sound majesticly.


    After walking a few quick steps and passing the moon hole, the voice became more real.


    "Young Master, don''t be too **** yourself. We don''t see the imperial doctor, we don''t see it. We are all over the house. Who doesn''t know that the young master''s brain disease is cured. The young master is now so normal that he can''t be normal anymore. Don''t seek short-sightedness, the young master."


    "Young master, the imperial physician has told us to drive away, and we will never get needles, so the young master is better off staying here and resting..."


    Emperor Hongzhi was dumbfounded, but he still didn''t know what happened, and the guards surrounded Emperor Hongzhi for vigilance.


    Emperor Hongzhi stood out from the crowd and looked directly, but he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    I saw Fang Jifan sitting on the recliner with a dazed face, surrounded by dozens of people, talking, crying, howling, kneeling, and lying down.


    The three of Ouyang Zhi also came after hearing the news. They couldn''t laugh or cry. They came to the front sadly, and without saying a word, they saluted as a teacher: "Enfu, please respect yourself!"


    "I... I didn''t say I''d go to the house..." Fang Jifan was taken aback by the situation.


    Ouyang Zhi burst into tears, what''s the matter, anyway, he is also Xie Yuangong, so it''s fine to have such a mentor, when the imperial doctor comes, you have to go to the room, what evil did I do, now you don''t just want to go to the room , and fooled everyone as fools, I... I... I might as well die.


    He felt sad in his heart, but he was also afraid that Enfu would not be able to think about it, and later, while others were not paying attention, what would happen, he said sadly, "Enfu, a gentleman can''t stand on a dangerous wall, and a son of a thousand gold can''t sit down." Tang...En House is no joke..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 35： insights

    Chapter 35 Insights


    There is a lot of trouble here.


    Emperor Hongzhi was already behind the crowd, he was dumbfounded watching this farce, and was speechless for a moment.


    For Emperor Hongzhi, time seemed to freeze.


    Emperor Hongzhi, who grew up in the Renshou Palace of the Empress Dowager Zhou, had never seen such absurd things in this world. The farce was played silently.


    Emperor Hongzhi was angry.


    roared fiercely: "Fang Jifan, get out!"


    In this Fang family, no one dared to speak to Fang Jifan in such a tone.


    Fang Jifan also said in his heart, who is so bold, take a closer look, this person... Hey, he looks familiar...


    When he saw clearly Liu Qian who was bowing beside this man, Fang Jifan suddenly remembered.


    Emperor...


    Fang Jifan was a little confused, can the emperor leave the palace if he has nothing to do? And... is he still dressed as an imperial doctor?


    Looking at Emperor Hongzhi''s livid face, Fang Jifan felt a chill on the back of his neck...


    In a blink of an eye, Fang Jifan became serious. He straightened his clothes with one hand, stood up, and said in a nonchalant manner, "Leave me alone, I want to see a doctor."


    Guard Yang tugged at his skirt with tears in his eyes: "Master, don''t lie to me, get out of the way, you will...you will commit suicide."


    Fang Jifan became anxious and protested loudly: "What short-sightedness is looking for, don''t insult my innocence."


    Finally got out of the crowd, and hurriedly walked in front of Emperor Hongzhi.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face was livid, and he looked at Fang Jifan angrily, with extra sternness.


    Fang Jifan just wanted to say something.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Where is the study, old man... I will treat your illness!"


    Fang Jifan immediately understood what the emperor meant.


    "Oh!" Fang Jifan was actually very honest, leading the way obediently, and left.


    The members of the Fang family were left behind, watching the young master lead the ''imperial doctor'' towards the study with stupefied expressions, all showing disbelief.


    Arrived at the study, Fang Jifan opened the door, and Emperor Hongzhi walked in with his hands behind his back, with a cold face.


    Fang Jifan was still lingering at the door. He was wondering why His Majesty came here. Except for the last time he asked about reforming the native land and returning to the bloc, he seemed to have nothing to do with him.


    Looking at Liu Qian again, I thought again, could it be that Liu Qian wants to harm me?


    "Come in!" Emperor Hongzhi shouted sharply from inside.


    Fang Jifan is not bragging, in this capital, not many people dare to shout at him like this.


    But the emperor is like this, Fang Jifan is convinced.


    Emperor Hongzhi was a good emperor. Fang Jifan, who is familiar with history, knows this very well. Even when he was studying history in his previous life, he admired and yearned for this generous emperor.


    So, Fang Jifan has no temper for this emperor.


    Fang Jifan entered the study, and saw that Emperor Hongzhi had already sat on the official hat chair in the study, still looking stern.


    By the side, Zhu Houzhao''s face was full of red light, and his clear eyes were slightly squinted with a hint of special meaning.


    Fang''s surname is not bad, and Zhu Houzhao has been beaten a lot these days.


    It¡¯s all right now, father, you can finally know that your son is not so ridiculous, no matter what, he¡¯s better than Fang Jifan, man, I¡¯m afraid of comparison.


    "Minister, Fang Jifan has met His Majesty, long live my emperor." Since there was no one else here, Fang Jifan hurriedly saluted.


    "Hmph!" Emperor Hongzhi snorted coldly, but his anger still hadn''t dissipated: "Is this the family education of your Fang family?"


    Fang Jifan felt a chill in his heart, is this considered a personal attack? Just scold me, now it involves the issue of tutoring, isn''t this just scolding my father?


    Fang Jifan hurriedly said: "I''m just afraid of seeing the doctor."


    Emperor Hongzhi yelled angrily: "People are born, old, sick and die. If you are sick, you have to be treated. How can you hide your illness and avoid medical treatment? Nonsense, absurd, your Fang family has been favored by the emperor for a long time, and you can be regarded as relatives of the emperor. Are you not afraid that people in the world will laugh at you if you make such nonsense? "


    "Yes, yes, yes, I dare not again."


    Emperor Hongzhi refused to let go: "Don''t dare to do anything?"


    Uh¡­


    Fang Jifan''s eyeballs were straight, it''s not right, I dare not do anything, I didn''t do anything, I heard a roar, and a group of people rushed up, crying for their father and mother, I...I was wronged.


    Fang Jifan was scratching his head, thinking about what crime he had committed and needed to confess.


    Puff Chi...


    Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help laughing out loud. He covered his mouth and tried his best to hold back his smile.


    Emperor Hongzhi also thought it was funny, but when he thought about it carefully, this young man was only about the same age as Houzhao, so why should he be angry with him?


    So his face softened slightly: "I heard that you have accepted three disciples?"


    Fang Jifan felt a little guilty, he wouldn''t really suspect me of cheating, would he: "Yes."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes were deep and interesting, and his deep eyes seemed to want to know everything about Fang Jifan. Afterwards, he said lightly, "I''ve aroused my curiosity, and I really want to know. In the past half month, How did you teach three people to read."


    Fang Jifan heaved a sigh of relief. Judging by his tone, it didn''t seem like he was suspected of fraud. He was glad that the chief examiner of this subject was Wang Ao. Scholars also admire it, and no one dares to question the fairness of this rural examination.


    But when His Majesty asked, Fang Jifan felt a little guilty, how should he answer? After hesitating for a long time, he stammered and said, "Actually, it''s just a random teaching, a little east, a little west."


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t change his face, but still sat firmly, but his brows were slightly frowned. He felt that Fang Jifan was fooling himself, which was deceiving the emperor.


    Oh, a few scholars who are not good at school, you just taught a little, and you won the top three in the provincial examination. Do you think I am a fool?


    Or do you think all the great Confucian scholars in the world and my courtiers and workers are fools?


    His gaze was slightly cold, and a gleam of coldness flashed across it. To deal with people like Fang Jifan, Emperor Hongzhi had his own way, so he said sharply: "Fang Jifan, tell the truth, otherwise, I will never forgive you lightly!"


    Fang Jifan suddenly felt a lot of pressure. It seems that if he doesn''t give a reasonable explanation this time, he won''t be able to get away with it.


    After thinking about it, he took a bold look at Emperor Hongzhi. There was a boy standing beside Emperor Hongzhi. This is the prince Zhu Houzhao.


    But now Zhu Houzhao doesn''t seem to be very friendly to him. He seems to enjoy seeing himself slumped, watching the fun leisurely.


    "Hit!" Fang Jifan said suddenly.


    "What?" Emperor Hongzhi was annoyed by this inexplicable guy, and he didn''t quite understand what Fang Jifan meant.


    Fang Jifan is bold. I, Fang Jifan, are a prodigal son, a heinous villain in the capital. The emperor must know this. Now that he knows, what should he do?


    Thinking of this, he suddenly became more courageous. He squinted his eyes, and suddenly his eyebrows danced, and he said very directly: "One word, it is beating. If you don''t beat you, you won''t be successful, if you don''t beat you, you won''t become a talent; if you don''t beat for three days, you will go to the house to expose the tiles; if you don''t study You want to be beaten, if you are not honest and obedient, you still have to be beaten. When you don¡¯t like it, you have to beat it to death. Even when you like it, you have to beat it. He became honest and didn''t have bad intentions anymore, he beat his mother''s ass, and from then on he knew how to make progress, knew how to work hard, beat him dozens of times a year, and he became a good boy; if he beat his mother hundreds of times a year, Juren, Xie Yuan, and Jinshi are all easy to grasp."


    "..."


    Zhu Houzhao stopped smiling all of a sudden, but his face turned slightly blue. He was thoughtful, as if he had thought of a very serious problem.


    Fang Jifan waved his fist presumptuously, his veins burst out, and the violent genes in human nature were also revealed: "I teach people to read, there is no other way, just beat to death, hang a whip on a tree during the day, and whip at night. Hanging on the beams, still beating! I usually have free time, casually beating for an hour or two, not only can strengthen the body, but also has the effect of healing psychological trauma. Those who are beaten know that they have to work hard, what? Hanging beams and thorns are not a problem, and it is difficult to become a talent. Of course...this is a little knowledge of the minister, but it makes His Majesty laugh!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 36： bestow official

    Chapter 36 Bestowing officials


    Fang Jifan spoke in high spirits, but Zhu Houzhao''s face turned green, and he even shuddered subconsciously.


    Seeing that Fang Jifan was speaking clearly and logically, he had a deep foreboding feeling in his heart.


    Emperor Hongzhi was stunned when he heard it. He felt that what Fang Jifan said was absurd, but there was still a trace of truth in it. He couldn''t help but said: "Is that true?"


    Fang Jifan swore: "I use my personality as a guarantee, I will never lie, and I will never lie to Your Majesty."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded thoughtfully, then glanced at Zhu Houzhao beside him, and saw that he was shaking like chaff.


    But Emperor Hongzhi still looked normal, he seemed to feel that Fang Jifan was still a little unreliable: "Where did you hear these principles?"


    "A master." Fang Jifan answered honestly.


    Emperor Hongzhi saw that Fang Jifan refused to reveal his name, but he smiled, and then said, "How can beating be effective?"


    Fang Jifan said: "The minister usually uses a whip, and the whip is more pleasant to the body and mind."


    Emperor Hongzhi saw that there was actually a whip on the desk in the study. He picked up the whip curiously, shook it, and asked Fang Jifan, "Is it this one?"


    Fang Jifan said: "Yes."


    Emperor Hongzhi patted the whip lightly on the palm of his other hand, as if feeling the strength of the whip, he seemed to be thinking about something for a long time: "Can I give the whip?"


    Fang Jifan said generously: "If your majesty wants it, you can take it and use it yourself. You don''t have to be polite, but... I dare to ask, my majesty asks my humble minister... what do you want a whip for?"


    "Oh, I just like it." Emperor Hongzhi only said something perfunctory.


    Then he took a deep look at Fang Jifan, as if he felt that today''s trip was worthwhile.


    Actually, Emperor Hongzhi didn''t know the truth that if you don''t fight, you can''t make a weapon?


    But after all, there is always a need to have vivid examples in front of you to be more credible.


    Now Fang Jifan has provided an irrefutable example, those three scholars, didn¡¯t they become talents?


    He carefully put away the whip, and it was regarded as having completed a matter of his heart. Looking at Fang Jifan again, I thought of all the evil deeds of this guy, so he said with a straight face: "You can''t go to the house to expose the roof tiles anymore. You are Nanhe''s uncle, and I have also given you a golden belt. The words and deeds of your Fang family are also the same. It represents the face of the imperial court, you know?"


    Fang Jifan was ashamed. He wanted to say yes, but when he thought about it carefully, no, if he agreed all at once, he wouldn¡¯t look like a prodigal. If so, would His Majesty suspect that he was pretending to be crazy?


    He thought about it, and decided to follow this prodigal son''s way to the dark.


    Of course, Fang Jifan is not stupid.


    The reason why I dare to bargain is because I have studied the history of the Ming Dynasty and I have already figured out the temper of Emperor Hongzhi. This emperor is too generous.


    If it were Zhu Yuanzhang, Zhu Di, or Zhu Houcong, Fang Jifan would definitely pretend to be his grandson to the end.


    He said with a smile: "The minister is still young, and occasionally messes around seven or eight times a year. In fact... it''s not a big deal."


    "..." The expression on Emperor Hongzhi''s face froze instantly. In this life, it seemed that he had never met anyone who bargained with him.


    Hey... He really is the rumored prodigal son.


    Return seven or eight times?


    Emperor Hongzhi put on a straight face again: "At most three times, otherwise, I will never forgive you!"


    Fang Jifan was so happy that he was pardoned: "Thank you, Your Majesty, for your kindness!"


    Emperor Hongzhi stared at Fang Jifan. Fang Jifan admired him a little, but at the same time, he felt a little pity. Immediately, he stood up from the official hat chair, keeping his hand on the whip full of tendons, Indifferently said: "Remember, at most three times, otherwise I will use this whip to beat you! Your father is not willing to beat you, I am willing!"


    This understatement, to Fang Jifan, carried a deep chill.


    Dare to feel that you are shooting yourself in the foot!


    Emperor Hongzhi had already left, he seemed unwilling to let anyone know that he had been to Fang''s house, and he came here specially to see this prodigal son, to put it bluntly, it would be shameful if it spread!


    So he walked quickly and said: "Remember what I said, go back to the palace."


    Then he was out of the study room like a star-studded moon, Fang Jifan quickly chased him out, and hurriedly said: "Your Majesty..." He suddenly realized his slip of the tongue, and quickly corrected him: "Doctor, go slowly, come often when you are free..."


    Emperor Hongzhi returned to the palace without saying a word, but the whip he brought from Fang''s family was still being held in his hand and rubbed.


    Fang Jifan''s words have been imprinted in his mind all the time, it seems... quite reasonable.


    Moreover, Fang Jifan''s pearls and jades are ahead, and there are already successful precedents.


    This is simply a role model and model in advance.


    He arrived at the Nuan Pavilion and sat down. The medical officer''s clothes were still on his body, so he didn''t look graceful, but he was a little more bookish.


    But the moment he frowned, a hostility was revealed.


    Zhu Houzhao was uneasy all the way back. He smelled a dangerous breath, and seeing his father like this, he hurriedly said: "Father, I remembered that I haven''t greeted my mother today. Retire for now."


    He turned around and wanted to leave. He walked a few steps quickly, but suddenly there was a voice behind him: "Come back!"


    Zhu Houzhao suddenly felt that his back was thick and creepy.


    He turned around with great difficulty, looking at his father who was calm and calm.


    Emperor Hongzhi said lightly: "Recently, what you have studied is "Chunguan Zongbo" in the Book of Rites. Listen to me."


    Zhu Houzhao didn''t remember a single word. In fact, when Master Yang was teaching, he had a big dream of spring and autumn, so he stammered: "I...Erchen..."


    "Can''t recite it?" Emperor Hongzhi looked at him coldly and said.


    Zhu Houzhao quickly bowed to the ground: "My son, next time..."


    "Do you want to have a next time?" Emperor Hongzhi suddenly felt that, as Fang Jifan said, regardless of whether this method is effective for his son, it does have the effect of healing his own psychology. At least now, Emperor Hongzhi feels very relaxed and comfortable.


    He clapped the whip in the palm of his hand, squinted his eyes, and looked at Zhu Houzhao with a half-smile.


    Zhu Houzhao shouted: "Father, don''t listen to Fang Jifan''s nonsense."


    "It''s too late! Kneel down for me!"


    ouch...


    Outside the Nuan Pavilion, there was a wailing sound, and Liu Qian, who was guarding outside, was startled when he heard it.


    The wailing lasted for a while, before Emperor Hongzhi sternly said, "Come here!"


    Liu Qian rushed in in fear, and saw His Royal Highness the Crown Prince prostrate on the ground with a few whip marks on his back. It was really shocking. Liu Qian didn''t dare to look carefully, so he quickly knelt down and said, "Your Majesty is here, what are your orders?" ?¡±


    Emperor Hongzhi put the whip on the imperial case casually, as if nothing happened, and said indifferently: "Declaration, Nanhe Bozi Fang Jifan was the first in the review and was awarded the golden belt. To serve the imperial court, order him to be the chief banner officer of the Habayashi Guards, and to enter the palace..."


    Emperor Hongzhi paused intentionally when he said this, and after pondering for a while, he said again: "His duty is to patrol Zhan Shifu."


    Liu Qian hurriedly said with interest: "The servant obeys the order."


    Habayashi Guard is one of the twenty-six guards of the pro-army. Like the Jinwu Guard, they are the most trusted pro-military of the royal family, and their duty is to guard the safety of the patrol palace. Only the most trustworthy people are qualified. Make it up.


    So being able to join the Habayashi Guard and the Chin-Military Guard is almost the best choice for all honored children with mixed qualifications.


    On the other hand, Jin Yiwei, regardless of his great power and the qualifications to enter the palace, seems to be more glamorous than Habayashi Wei and the pro-military guards, but most of the honorable children avoid Jin Yiwei like snakes, because everyone I know that Jin Yiwei is used to do dirty work in the palace. Only some ordinary children of good families are willing to rely on Jin Yiwei to get ahead. The noble children want to be safe, who wants to provoke this kind of meat?


    As for the other guards, most of them guard the periphery of the imperial palace or guard the gates of the palace city. Compared with the personal guards such as Jin Wuwei and Habayashi Guards who closely guard the royal safety, they are much worse.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 37： increase official status

    Chapter 37 Adding an official to a noble


    Emperor Hongzhi directly filled Fang Jifan into Habayashi Guard, and directly awarded a general banner officer. What does this mean?


    Although the chief banner officer is nothing, but among the personal guards, the rank is not low. Generally, the noble children, even the sons of the Duke of the country, mostly start from the small banner officer, and slowly work their way up through seniority .


    Of course, the most important point of this decree is that Emperor Hongzhi ordered Fang Jifan to be on duty at the Zhan Shi Mansion. This Zhan Shi Mansion is the East Palace, which is responsible for protecting the safety of the crown prince. Throw it to the prince and use it as the prince''s reserve team. When the prince ascends the throne in the future, the entire Zhan Shifu will skyrocket.


    It''s just... Liu Qian looked at His Royal Highness the Crown Prince who was whimpering in pain on the ground, but a trace of complexity flashed across his eyes.


    The Sacred Heart is unpredictable.


    Does His Majesty let Fang Jifan rule His Highness, or let His Highness beat Fang Jifan?


    "And..." Emperor Hongzhi seemed to think of something, and said again: "Tomorrow, you go to Nanhebo''s mansion in person, let that kid get up early, urge him to be on duty, and tell him, don''t want to be like last time and teach someone to tie you up." Go ahead, if you dare to make any jokes again, I will never forgive you!"


    Liu Qian lowered his head, and just said: "Your servant obeys the order."


    ...


    Following the imperial decree, Fang Jifan was appointed to the Habayashi Guards, and was awarded the banner officer of the Habayashi Guards.


    This Habayashi Guard has the ranks of Commander, Commander Tongzhi, Commander Qianshi, Thousand Households, Hundred Households, General Banner, and Small Banner. The so-called Chief Banner Officer, in the previous world, was nothing more than a platoon leader. , but Habayashi''s starting point is high, and the future is naturally excellent.


    Fang Jinglong and Fang Jifan took the decree, but hurriedly snatched the decree, and then trembling, read it over and over again, this big man actually burst into tears again.


    "The ancestors are virtuous, my son, our ancestral graves are well buried."


    "..." Fang Jifan was speechless.


    Dare to feel that no matter how hard I try, it seems to be related to my ancestors, can you praise me.


    But looking at Fang Jinglong''s runny nose and tears, he muttered in his mouth, trembling and unable to speak, and could only reluctantly say things like his ancestors over and over again.


    Fang Jifan became a little worried, because the imperial decree emphasized that he should be on duty in Zhan Shifu.


    Isn¡¯t Zhan Shifu the East Palace?


    East Palace is naturally the famous Zhu Houzhao in history. Fang Jifan has seen this guy before, but he has a vague impression of him. He only knows that he always looks like a dead Niang in front of the emperor.


    But Fang Jifan, who is proficient in Ming history, knows that this guy is a demon king in the world, a fighter in the mang. Speaking of which, he has nothing to do with treachery or evil, so he innocently bears the notoriety of a prodigal son. In comparison, I am ashamed to have won this laurels.


    After a peaceful night''s sleep, Fang Jifan dreamed that he was actually married. Just as he entered the bridal chamber, his father Fang Jinglong suddenly appeared. There was a fire and so on.


    Fang Jifan was awakened by this nightmare, but saw Xiao Xiangxiang and Deng Jian staring at him beside the bed.


    What happened, hell!


    "Master..." Deng Jian looked at Fang Jifan cautiously and called out.


    Fang Jifan sternly said, "What are you doing?"


    Deng Jian looked aggrieved and said: "The palace... There are people coming from the palace, please... please ask the young master to go on duty."


    Hoo...


    Fang Jifan just remembered, at this time the genius was just getting brighter, but Fang Jifan still got up, Xiao Xiangxiang had already prepared new clothes for Fang Jifan.


    This is a unicorn suit with gold color embroidered persimmon stalks over the shoulders. It is made of red material and unicorns are embroidered on it. Wearing it like this, and then wearing a gold belt to tie it around the waist, Fang Jifan looks a bit more heroic. Even Xiao Xiangxiang''s face turned red when she saw her.


    Deng Jian found another knife for Fang Jifan, tied it around his waist, and said: "This is the master''s knife. It is said to have been passed down from our ancestors. Back then, our ancestors used this knife to follow Emperor Wen into the city of Nanjing. , the uncle has explained, and now the knife will be passed on to the young master, and the ancestors will definitely bless the young master."


    Fang Jifan saw that the handle of this knife was wrapped with gold wire, and it was inlaid with a huge bead. The scabbard was made of sharkskin and unknown leather, which looked extraordinarily gorgeous. He couldn''t help but feel emotional. Finally, this young master is no longer a waste.


    Then there was a clang, and the knife was pulled out of the sheath, and it seemed that the knife had just been oiled and maintained, and it was still sharp.


    The only fly in the ointment is...uh...It''s a bit embarrassing to say, this knife seems to have almost no edge, your sister, without the edge, isn''t this just a mallet?


    Deng Jian was like a roundworm in Fang Jifan''s stomach, and said in a timely manner: "It was handed down by the ancestors. Although it has been repaired countless times during this period, it is still an ancient thing..."


    Fang Jifan had no choice but to sigh: "This is a knife of benevolence and righteousness." So he put the knife back into its sheath and used it as soon as possible. It is impossible to expect to use it to kill people. I am afraid that even cutting meat will be a bit of a hindrance, but It doesn''t matter, it''s a talisman, after all, it is blessed by the ancestors.


    So he routinely squeezed Xiao Xiangxiang''s cheeks, which could be broken easily, and said, "Let''s go."


    Liu Qian has been waiting outside the mansion. When he saw Fang Jifan coming, this time he did not dare to show off his power in front of Fang Jifan. He showed hypocrisy on his face and said with a smile: "Mr. Zhan Shifu is on duty, it''s late, so we can''t delay."


    Fang Jifan only uttered an oh, and didn''t bother to pay attention to Liu Qian. A carriage stopped in front of the door, Fang Jifan directly bowed into the carriage, the carriage was very comfortable.


    But Liu Qian quietly looked at Fang Jifan''s face, he didn''t hurry to urge the carriage to leave, but smiled slightly: "Yesterday, it was really interesting, your majesty listened to what you said about beating someone to become a talent, and he deeply agreed, yes The young master looked at him with admiration."


    none of your business?


    Fang Jifan leaned in the carriage, still ignoring him.


    But Liu Qian said happily: "So, Your Majesty borrowed the young master''s whip yesterday, young master, guess what happened? When he returned to the palace, His Highness the crown prince was whipped. Oh, a few whips, it''s enough...really It was so cruel, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince was covered in injuries, and the empress was so angry that she cried all night when she saw it."


    "..." Seeing Liu Qian''s grinning appearance, Fang Jifan suddenly became vigilant.


    Yesterday... His Majesty came here to learn from himself, not to test himself, nor is it a curiosity.


    It turns out...he came to him to study how to teach his son.


    Fang Jifan was speechless for a moment, he couldn''t help but began to sort out the order, first of all, the prince must be disobedient, His Majesty is very worried. But precisely, he trained three Juren; after that, His Majesty grabbed his life-saving straw, and then...


    I''ll go, this Zhan Shi Mansion is now a dragon''s pond and a tiger''s den, the beating of His Highness the Crown Prince was all because of me, if I go to the East Palace, can I have a good life?


    The carriage moved.


    Fang Jifan came to his senses, and immediately yelled: "Stop the car quickly, I want to get off, I remembered, I''m still young, I still need to study, I don''t want to be on duty."


    But the carriage was in a hurry, so naturally Fang Jifan would not be given a chance to get off the carriage.


    Waiting for the carriage to stop steadily in front of Zhan Shifu.


    Fang Jifan got out of the car with a whoosh, and his first reaction was to run away.


    Anyway, I am a prodigal son, so I will run away if I run away. At worst, I will go back to eat the old man obediently.


    But who knew, as soon as his feet landed, he saw more than a dozen people in military uniforms lined up in a row. As soon as they saw Fang Jifan coming down, they clasped their fists together and said: "I have seen Mr. Zongqi."


    ...


    New week, recommended tickets or something, please!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 38： do whatever you want

    Chapter 38 Do whatever you want


    Fang Jifan looked at the high wall on the side, the lush trees in the high wall, and the pavilions and pavilions that complemented the trees, and naturally knew that the East Palace had arrived, and the row in front of him saluted him. It must be Lieutenant Habayashi Wei, who is here to wait for him, the chief banner officer.


    "Oh, hello." Fang Jifan smiled at them as a greeting: "I still have something to do, next time I''m free..."


    "Master Zongqi..." Fang Jifan was about to run away, but a school lieutenant stood up and said, "Your Highness has just ordered that if your lord comes, please go and see him, so..."


    "That''s right." Liu Qian said with a smile beside him: "Your Majesty also has orders, young master must obediently work here today, otherwise the slaves will have to follow orders and tie young master into Zhan''s mansion. "


    Fang Jifan took a deep breath, it seemed that there was really nowhere to escape, instead he smiled and said: "It was just a joke, let''s go, go to work."


    Led by Liu Qian all the way, he entered the East Palace, surrounded by lush camphor trees, with countless pavilions looming, facing him, he saw a group of eunuchs walking towards him, surrounded by a young man.


    This person is not Zhu Houzhao, who is it?


    Zhu Houzhao was yelling arrogantly: "Fang Jifan is here? Where is it?" With a slight glance, he saw Liu Qian leading Fang Jifan.


    Zhu Houzhao''s face was pulled down, his face twitched, and there was still a welt on his neck that hadn''t healed. When he saw Fang Jifan, he immediately felt a burning pain at the welt.


    He walked forward quickly, arrived in front of Fang Jifan, and then stared at Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan did not hesitate, and immediately bowed and saluted: "Humble Xia Jifan, I have seen His Royal Highness the Crown Prince."


    Zhu Houzhao immediately bared his teeth, and looked at Fang Jifan viciously. Last night, he was so painful that he didn''t sleep for half the night, and he had already made up his mind.


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Fang Jifan, do you still remember me?"


    This voice seemed to come from hell, extraordinarily deep.


    Liu Qian was not in a hurry to go back to the palace to pay the edict, but stood by, ready to watch the excitement.


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty is imposing, even if you are humble when you are turned into ashes. Not only that, but you have been known to Your Highness for a long time, and I have always yearned for him."


    "..." Zhu Houzhao had actually prepared the "sword and ax hand" a long time ago, and just waiting for the order, the eunuchs and guards behind rushed up to beat Fang Jifan first.


    But Fang Jifan''s words have been famous for a long time, and it seems that there is something in his words: "Heh..." Zhu Houzhao sneered again and again: "What has been famous for a long time, are you afraid of being beaten?"


    But how did he know that Fang Jifan was secretly laughing in his heart, Prince Zhu Houzhao, just a young child!


    Ming Wuzong Zhu Houzhao, I have already studied you thoroughly in the reading library.


    He was serious, with a look of admiration on his face, and said: "Your highness really admires you very much. Your highness is very human. You have always known that your highness has powerful fists and feet. You have millions of soldiers in your belly. You are very clever. Not only that, but you are also good at riding. The art of archery, I have looked at the past and the present, how many princes have been born in the past and present, but which one is half as good as His Royal Highness, in fact, I have a little knowledge of the art of observing people..."


    Zhu Houzhao originally came to Xingshi to inquire about the crime, and he was filled with anger, but now he heard it, and his face softened slightly.


    This guy actually knows that he has learned boxing from the guards, and that Bengong is proficient in riding and shooting? Do you know that I am proficient in the art of war?


    You must know that for the imperial court, it is not a glorious thing for His Royal Highness the Crown Prince to have this hobby, and Zhu Houzhao was also strictly ordered to do his job properly, so people who know these things are rare.


    But Fang Jifan knew it. Not only did Fang Jifan know that Zhu Houzhao, a wonderful man, liked to ride and shoot. In history, after the crown prince ascended the throne, he even made himself a general, and every now and then he secretly went outside the customs to be a general and command the army to fight.


    But for Zhu Houzhao, it was a different matter. Fang Jifan actually knew about such a secret. Could it be that this guy really pays attention to Bengong and also really admires Bengong?


    Zhu Houzhao narrowed his eyes, sizing up Fang Jifan: "Look at people, who are you looking at..."


    Fang Jifan calmed down, and took the time to say: "Your Highness is a martial artist who descends to earth. In the future, he will definitely sweep the desert, so that the barbarians dare not go south to herd horses."


    Sweeping across the desert...


    Zhu Houzhao was taken aback for a second, and had to say that Fang Jifan''s words hit Zhu Houzhao''s heart directly.


    In the East Palace, Zhu Houzhao secretly learned riding and archery. He even drank goat milk like the barbarians and ate meat like them, so that one day he would be able to personally lead the army and follow the example of his ancestor, Emperor Wen, to sweep across the border. barbarians.


    Fang Jifan''s words touched his heart, and he felt very comfortable. His face softened a lot, and he said, "You can see that too?"


    Fang Jifan patted his chest: "Your Highness has admired His Highness for a long time, and I have long wanted to follow His Highness. One day, I will sweep the world, how can I not see it?"


    Zhu Houzhao is a young man after all, although his anger has not dissipated, but now curiosity has occupied his heart, he squinted: "So, you also understand military strategy?"


    Fang Jifan smiled: "Ashamed, ashamed, I understand a little bit, of course, I can''t compare with your highness, your highness is brave."


    Flattery is worthless, anyway, Fang Jifan''s personality has collapsed a long time ago, and everyone in the capital knows that he is a notorious prodigal son, so Fang Jifan doesn''t feel any regrets when he does something that has no limit. Focus: "Your Highness, why don''t we take a step to talk?"


    Zhu Houzhao looked suspicious: "What do you want to say?"


    Seeing Fang Jifan laughing wildly, Zhu Houzhao put his hands behind his back, pretending to be dignified, but after all, he was no match for curiosity. Fang Jifan made a gesture of invitation to him, and Zhu Houzhao subconsciously raised his leg.


    He and Fang Jifan walked into the nearby flower garden one after the other. Zhu Houzhao suddenly remembered something, and said through gritted teeth: "Fang Jifan, you have hurt me like this, I still can''t be angry. If you don''t beat you, I won''t beat you for nothing." suffered..."


    In the middle of speaking, Fang Jifan took out a stack of thick things lightly from his sleeve.


    Zhu Houzhao took a closer look and was startled.


    These are Daming banknotes, all with a denomination of five hundred taels, and they are extremely brand new. There are hundreds of them in this thick stack.


    Fang Jifan smiled: "Your Highness, it''s the first time we meet formally. It''s just a small matter. These treasure notes are roughly one or two thousand taels, but the treasure bills are not worth much. When exchanged for cash, they are only tens of thousands of taels. A small meaning is not a respect."


    Zhu Houzhao''s eyes straightened.


    This shot is worth tens of thousands of taels of real gold and silver!


    Even though Zhu Houzhao was the crown prince, Emperor Hongzhi was very strict about Zhu Houzhao''s monthly bills. Usually, the monthly expenses of the East Palace were really spent on Zhu Houzhao, but it was only a few hundred taels a month. Fang Jifan was extravagant , Zhu Houzhao''s face became a little stiff: "For me?"


    Fang Jifan said with a smile: "I am a man of loyalty, money is something outside of the body, women are like clothes, righteousness is the first word, what is money? What''s more... what is the relationship between humbleness and Your Highness..."


    The dumbfounded Zhu Houzhao was a little dazed, and subconsciously asked: "Is... what''s the relationship?"


    Fang Jifan raised his eyebrows, he really has the money to push him. In fact, when he came, he knew that he would not be able to avoid it, and he had already weighed it in his heart. At this time, the crown prince must be far less shameless than after he ascended the throne. Since the prince still has a sense of shame, and the Emperor Hongzhi has always advocated frugality, in history, this Emperor Hongzhi practiced himself, and even ordered that Empress Zhang in the harem weave cloth to solve the problem of dressing in the palace .


    An emperor who is so thrifty, even the empress weaves in the harem, this crown prince must be in control financially, so...


    Hey, it¡¯s so tiring to reason with such funny people!


    Let¡¯s smash him to death with money!


    ¡­


    Use tickets and rewards to smash the tiger to death.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 39： Jagged man

    Chapter 39 Iron-Blooded True Man


    Fang Jifan, who had been prepared for a long time, looked at Zhu Houzhao with a surprised face, and said with a smile: "I am a person who likes to make friends. A straightforward person like His Highness will never change a thousand dollars. A humble person is a loyal person who never puts money in his eyes. Li, so this little thing, His Highness must accept it, if His Highness has any dissatisfaction with the humble, it is easy to kill or cut, but this money, accept it, the humble will feel at ease."


    like to make friends¡­


    If you have any prejudices, just beat them up casually.


    But the premise is to collect the money.


    This is simply going to the countryside to send warmth.


    Zhu Houzhao rubbed his nose, and when he heard the word "friend", he obviously moved his heart. Of course, this is not the most important thing. The important thing is that Fang Jifan is very enthusiastic. Not only does he admire him very much, but he is also so generous. He is really a good person, isn''t he? Misjudged him before?


    As he said that, Fang Jifan was about to put the treasure into Zhu Houzhao''s hands. Just as Fang Jifan judged, Zhu Houzhao hadn''t fully activated his nature of being a scum and scum at this time. Otherwise, how could Fang Jifan become the biggest prodigal son in the capital? ?


    On the contrary, Zhu Houzhao seemed awkward, a little embarrassed to accept, Fang Jifan said generously: "Your Highness, you are welcome, just take it and spend it casually, money is like dung, wife is like clothes, friends like Your Highness, I have made an appointment with Fang Jifan, if you don''t accept it Your Highness just looks down on me, Fang Jifan, for this money!"


    Zhu Houzhao was stunned for a moment, and suddenly felt that Fang Jifan''s image was completely different from his original imagination, and he stopped being polite, so he took the money with a smile: "Actually, I am also a loyal person. "


    Fang Jifan has already figured out Zhu Houzhao''s temperament. Such a young man likes guns and sticks, likes fighting. He is a full-fledged middle school boy. If you say some passionate words to him, it is easy to get close to him. He pretended to be surprised and said: " Ah, does Your Highness also talk about loyalty?"


    "This is natural!" Zhu Houzhao said with a high air: "A man is a man, loyalty comes first."


    It seemed that it was because the movement was a little too big, and he suddenly let out an ouch. It turned out that although the welt on his neck had been treated with medicine, the wound was not completely healed. Now that the wound was involved, he suddenly burst into tears from the pain.


    Fang Jifan gave Zhu Houzhao a thumbs up: "Your Highness, your scar is very strange."


    "What... what do you mean?" Zhu Houzhao was a little annoyed. I don''t care about your business, but you are fine. Now you can''t open which pot and lift which pot. This wound was caused by you, Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan said seriously: "The last time I saw Your Highness, I just felt that His Highness is imposing. Although at first glance, he looks heroic and domineering, but after all, His Highness''s temperament is restrained, which is not obvious. But see you today." Your Highness, with the addition of this scar, this man''s aura is even heavier. From a distance, his masculinity rushes towards his face. I often hear people say that the soldiers on the border are proud of having scars on their bodies. A scar, impartial, this is a man of iron and blood!"


    "Huh? Really?" Zhu Houzhao was amused when he heard it: "Is there? I really look very heroic now?"


    Although it hurts, Zhu Houzhao thinks it is reasonable. How can a man have no scars on his body? He wants to look for a bronze mirror to take a picture to see if it is really what Fang Jifan said, but he feels that looking in the mirror is a bit too girly. He thought to himself, This Fang Jifan seems to be a real person, so he shouldn''t fool Ben Gong.


    One can tell that he is honest and honest, and he speaks nicely.


    So he showed a majestic look: "I am a manly man, Fang...Fang Jifan? Anyway, I forgive you. I like heroes. Looking at you now, I have a bit of loyalty. Let''s go, I will take you with me." You go for a ride."


    horse riding¡­


    Fang Jifan was a little unhappy when he heard it. According to history books, Zhu Houzhao loved riding a strong horse, and he had never learned how to ride a horse.


    So I thought about how to refuse.


    Zhu Houzhao was acquainted with Fang Jifan, and walked back with Fang Jifan happily.


    Then Liu Qian was still standing there waiting to watch the fun, but when they came back talking and laughing, their faces changed. No way, His Royal Highness was beaten yesterday because of this kid surnamed Fang. So affectionate?


    He was full of surprise in his heart, but his face turned pale with fright, he didn''t dare to stay, and fled in a hurry.


    Zhu Houzhao didn''t pay attention to Liu Qian, but said to the eunuchs who were waiting: "Go, prepare a few horses from the Western Regions for my palace. I want to ride with Brother Fang."


    The eunuchs and the guards at the back had already been ordered. When Zhu Houzhao gave an order, he beat Fang Jifan first. Unexpectedly, Fang Jifan, who committed a heinous crime, became Fang''s brother in a blink of an eye, so they all looked at each other in dismay.


    But the **** in the lead said: "Your Highness, you can''t ride a horse now. It''s getting late, and it''s time for Shi Yang to give lectures. Your Highness should go to Zuochunfang to study. Otherwise, if Your Majesty knows that His Highness has delayed his studies because of riding a horse, I''m afraid..."


    Zhu Houzhao remembered that he hadn''t studied yet today, and suddenly showed pain, and said to Fang Jifan: "You wait a moment, I will come back in an hour after leaving the palace."


    As he spoke, he led the eunuchs away.


    Fang Jifan breathed a sigh of relief, riding a horse? What''s the matter, I''m pretty good at riding horses. It seems that for the sake of my life''s safety, I still have to practice equestrianism quickly in the future, but this His Royal Highness is really a fool.


    But the question now is, later on, if His Highness has finished school, will he still have to ride a horse?


    No, I have to find a way.


    Yes... Fang Jifan suddenly remembered something, hurriedly asked an eunuch, and then found several captains of Habayashi Guard according to his ancestral "Sword of Benevolence and Justice".


    These captains knew that Fang Zongqi would definitely be beaten today, but they were all surprised to see Fang Jifan coming over intact.


    Fang Jifan mumbled: "You guys..."


    Several captains hurriedly said: "What orders does the General Banner have?"


    Fang Jifan thought for a while and said: "Look for a small carving knife, and some wood, oh, and a piece of paper, and I will send you a stick of incense."


    Don''t say that Fang Jifan is the chief banner officer, but the immediate boss of several school captains. The identities of Fang Jifannan, his uncle, and the evil young master of the capital alone are enough to scare several school captains to death. Empress Gong, promised and went to buy it.


    At noon, Zhu Houzhao yawned, and came out of Zuochunfang with a dazed look. He listened to Yang Shi''s lecture today, and he fell asleep again. After yawning, he became more energetic.


    He suddenly remembered something, and asked the **** accompanying him, "Liu Banban."


    This Liu Banban is Zhu Houzhao''s personal **** Liu Jin, Liu Jin hurriedly nodded and said, "The servant is here."


    "Where did that brother Fang go? I asked him to ride a horse. Invite him quickly."


    Liu Jin felt sour, why did he become Fang''s brother, but he didn''t dare to say anything, so he hurried to find Fang Jifan.


    Wait for Fang Jifan to come with Liu Jin, Zhu Houzhao showed a big smile, and waved to Fang Jifan enthusiastically: "Go, ride a horse."


    Fang Jifan said with a smile: "Riding a horse is boring."


    "What?" Zhu Houzhao suspected that he had heard it wrong. Just now he felt that he and Fang Jifan were quite compatible in temperament. Who knew that Fang Jifan said that riding a horse was not interesting?


    Fang Jifan said with a wicked smile, "Your Highness, I have something more interesting."


    "What is more interesting than riding a horse?" Zhu Houzhao looked in disbelief.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 40： be honest

    Chapter 40 Be Honest


    Facing Zhu Houzhao''s slightly displeased face, Fang Jifan calmly took a burden, and then put the burden on the copy in front of Zhu Houzhao.


    Slowly opened, one by one chess pieces fell out.


    "What is this?" Zhu Houzhao''s temperament came and went quickly, and now he picked up a chess piece curiously, and when he looked carefully, he saw the words "Dadudu" written in vermilion on it.


    Fang Jifan said confidently: "This is military chess, um, arrange troops, and then use chess pieces to fight against each other on this chessboard. Look, Your Highness, there are governors, generals, guerrillas, lieutenants, and thousands of households here." , Baihu, General Banner, Small Banner and soldiers, by the way, there are bombs here... Come, I will teach His Highness how to play chess."


    Fang Jifan knew that Zhu Houzhao in history, after he ascended the throne, he awarded himself the post of governor. This was due to his love for military affairs. At this time, he heard that he was arranging troops on a chessboard, so why wouldn''t he be very interested? !


    What Fang Jifan made is indeed military chess, but the commander is replaced by the governor, and the squad leader, company commander, platoon leader, and battalion commander are replaced by small flags, general flags, hundred households, and thousand households. The method of this military flag is simple and very suitable. A simple-minded guy like Zhu Houzhao simulated the formation of troops.


    Fang Jifan roughly explained the rules, Zhu Houzhao nodded like a chicken pecking at rice, and then lay on the copybook and said: "Come, come, come, I am familiar with military books, and now I will show you a little color."


    So Fang Jifan and him started to play chess, Zhu Houzhao really forgot about riding a horse, but became more and more interested in this military chess.


    It went down until dark, and at noon, it was just a little refreshment to eat, but the more it went down, the more enjoyable it was, especially though Fang Jifan was hanging and beating the whole time, which made him rack his brains and play his best. With the spirit of willing to admit defeat, in a trance, the sun set outside the hall, and Liu Jin lit the lamp for the hall.


    This round, Fang Jifan won again, Fang Jifan pushed the chess piece, showing a bit of tiredness: "Your Highness, it''s getting late, and the minister is about to make a move."


    There is no overtime pay, so of course I have to slip when I am on duty.


    Zhu Houzhao said: "No, no, the next game, I thought of a way, come here."


    Fang Jifan has a big head, he can''t keep playing this game, so he refused to kill him and said: "We will talk about it tomorrow, Your Highness, take your leave."


    There must be a bottom line for such things, otherwise, according to Zhu Houzhao''s temperament, I''m afraid I won''t even think about leaving today.


    By the next morning, Fang Jifan was in good spirits, and he arrived at the East Palace again. As soon as he arrived at the gate of Zhan Shifu, there were eunuchs looking forward to him: "Fang Zongqi, you can count yourself here. Your Highness can wait, hurry, hurry..."


    Fang Jifan followed him in, and when he arrived at the side hall, he saw Zhu Houzhao scolding Liu Jin: "If you can''t get down, get out!"


    In front of him and Liu Jin was the same chess set from yesterday, Liu Jin backed away aggrieved, and Zhu Houzhao waved to Fang Jifan with a smile: "Come on, come on, come on, come on, I finally thought of a way to deal with it! "


    Liu Jin cautiously reminded from the side: "Your Highness, it''s getting late, it''s time to go to Zuo Chunfang to study, otherwise Yang Shi will read..."


    Zhu Houzhao said impatiently: "No, no. Just say that I am sick."


    Fang Jifan shook his head in his heart, this guy is very unreliable, why does he feel like he is cheating his own rhythm, does this young master play chess with you all day long?


    What''s more, the one in front of me is the future emperor of the Ming Dynasty. My Fang family''s long-term meal ticket was given by your old Zhu family. Your old Zhu family was cheated by you Zhu Houzhao, and our Fang family is finished.


    This is called prosperity for all, loss for all.


    No matter what, we can''t continue to be so corrupt. Regarding this point, Fang Jifan has a clear understanding.


    Fang Jifan narrowed his eyes, and he didn''t know what was planning in his eyes: "Forget it, I won''t let it go."


    "..." Zhu Houzhao looked at Fang Jifan in astonishment.


    "I won''t play chess anymore." Fang Jifan resolutely refused: "I''m humbled to be on duty."


    Zhu Houzhao was in a hurry: "What do you mean, you are not loyal?"


    Fang Jifan thought to himself, the whole world regards me as a prodigal son, but I, Fang Jifan, am a good young man with ambition. Do you really think I am like you?


    In a short while, Fang Jifan seemed to have an idea, made up his mind, and said, "Your Highness, how about we play a game?"


    "Games?" Zhu Houzhao became energetic again, but most of the games, Zhu Houzhao was interested.


    Fang Jifan said: "Just playing chess, what''s the point, there should be a lottery. If you lose, you lose a game, and you will give Your Highness three hundred taels of silver, how about it?"


    "Okay." Zhu Houzhao responded directly, and even his eyes lit up, yes, it is good to have a lot of money in chess: "It is a deal, if I lose, I will give you three hundred taels of silver."


    Fang Jifan looked up at the sky a little arrogantly: "Your Highness, am I short of three hundred taels of silver?"


    Zhu Houzhao scratched his head and couldn''t help smiling bitterly: "Then I lost, so..."


    "Then study, lose a game, and memorize an article." Fang Jifan said firmly.


    Zhu Houzhao hesitated, looking a little unhappy.


    Fang Jifan narrowed his eyes, and casually took out his trump card: "Could it be that your highness is afraid to come?"


    Zhu Houzhao suddenly said angrily: "Who said you dare not?"


    Obviously, Zhu Houzhao didn''t notice the flash of success in Fang Jifan''s eyes!


    Now, Fang Jifan is gradually liking the life of being on duty. He wakes up early every morning and rushes to Zhan Shifu. Sometimes Zhu Houzhao needs to go to Zuochunfang to study, but he always looks lazy and occasionally pretends to be sick. The rest Most of the time, he hangs out with Fang Jifan, playing chess and reading books.


    Zhu Houzhao is a child who wants to save face. Although this kind of person is a bit rebellious, he is at least willing to gamble and admit defeat. As long as he loses the game, he will read the book obediently. Sometimes even Fang Jifan has to admit that the genes of the old Zhu family In fact, it''s not bad. This Zhu Houzhao''s memory is actually quite good. Zhu Houzhao is anxious to continue playing chess and win a game. His memory is amazing, and when he works hard, even Fang Jifan can''t help himself.


    ...


    Woke up early this morning, Fang Jifan was dressed by Xiao Xiangxiang, and was about to tease Xiao Xiangxiang for a routine, but Deng Jian said: "Young master, the master ordered, the young master will go to duty later."


    "Why?" Fang Jifan said angrily.


    Deng Jian said: "Master, Uncle... Uncle said, recently, you have been honest, and you seem to be showing signs of illness. Don''t worry, Master, just ask the doctor in the mansion to take the pulse, just take the pulse."


    Could it be that I have become a little more normal, which makes people suspicious?


    Fang Jifan said angrily: "My young master is normal."


    As he said, he kicked Deng Jian''s **** directly. Who knew that this kick was too powerful, and Deng Jian fell to the ground directly.


    Fang Jifan''s heart skipped a beat. He really didn''t mean it. He was about to step forward and inquire about Deng Jian''s injury, but when he thought about it, he tried his best to hold back and laughed out loud.


    "It''s like a dog, so easy to kick."


    Deng Jian rolled on the ground, hurriedly stood up, and said with an apologetic smile: "Yes, yes, the young master kicked well, very good. Young master..." He had tears in his eyes again.


    Fang Jifan said impatiently: "What''s the matter?"


    "Actually..." Deng Jian wiped away his tears and said: "Actually, the villain has always known that the young master''s brain disease is cured, even kicking the villain''s **** is so smooth, not as unfamiliar as before, the villain is from the bottom of his heart." happy."


    "..."


    Fang Jifan stared at Deng Jian for a long time, then knocked Deng Jian''s head with his fan bone: "Crazy!"


    As he spoke, he walked away: "I''m on duty, let that dog doctor get out."


    But as soon as he arrived at the door, he almost bumped into Fang Jinglong who was about to come in. Fang Jinglong hurriedly supported Fang Jifan: "My son, did you bump into you? Be careful, don''t bump into anything. Walk slowly, Doctor Sun wants to Come on, just take your pulse, haha... this is just a routine pulse."


    Fang Jifan was stopped by him, a little helpless, so he went back to his room and sat down, with a foolish look: "What kind of pulse, that doctor, I hate it when I see it!"


    Fang Jinglong nodded with a smile: "Yeah, I hate it, I hate it, don''t be angry, it''s not for your own good?"


    Fang Jinglong thought of something again at this time, and said: "Son, I heard that you have paid 500,000 taels of precious notes to the account a few days ago. This is not a small amount, a full 50,000 taels of cash."


    "Yeah." Fang Jifan continued to play his role as the prodigal son, and admitted it lightly.


    I saw Fang Jinglong rubbing his hands, and said in his mouth: "My son is getting older, it is right to spend some money, besides, our family has a great career, um... um... How much do you have left? Being a father means that you With so much money in hand, I''m afraid it''s not safe, and when it''s time to use the money in the future, just go directly to the account to pay, why bother to carry so much money."


    "It''s a flower!" Fang Jifan looked at Fang Jinglong and spread his hands.


    "Spent?" Fang Jinglong''s eyes widened: "Fifty thousand taels of silver, is it gone?"


    Fang Jifan said: "Let me do the math. I gave His Royal Highness a little pocket money, which is 30,000 taels. I played chess with him and lost some more, and..."


    Fang Jinglong''s body trembled a little, as if he had fallen into an ice cellar.


    After all, the Fang family gained some wealth, and he pointed to taking another sum of money to buy some land, so he checked the family account excitedly every day, and saw that Fang Jifan took out such a large amount of money , I still hope to come back today, the five hundred thousand taels of treasure is fifty thousand taels of silver... Now, it''s gone, and it''s all given away.


    Fang Jinglong''s burly body suddenly became weak, and two lines of tears fell from the corners of his eyes. His face showed pain, and he said with pain in his heart: "The prodigal... This is the prodigal son... my father... the ancestors and the ancestors Ah...I, Fang Jinglong...Fang Jinglong...I''m sorry for you...God..."


    Fang Jifan saw Fang Jinglong''s heart-piercing wailing, and knew something was wrong, so he hurriedly ran away, and ran away in a hurry.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 41： smell and taste

    Chapter 41 Like-minded


    Deng Jian became Fang Jifan''s follower again.


    This was Fang Jinglong''s order. Without the fifty thousand taels of real gold and silver, the father who finally felt that the ancestral grave was smoking was depressed again.


    A well-endowed military general actually added to the melancholy of the graceful poets. When he looked up and saw Yue''er, he sighed. Looking at the sparkling autumn waves in the pond, he had the urge to write poems and express emotions.


    Thousands of melancholy were intertwined, and Fang Jinglong returned to his gloomy look.


    The reason why Deng Jian was arranged to be on duty was because Fang Jinglong was determined to protect his last fortune. This wealth was the material basis for him to complete a bold idea, and Fang Jifan could not let it be ruined.


    So, Fang Jifan put on a kirin suit and went out early in the morning, and Deng Jian pitifully followed behind. Fang Jifan asked his family to set up a car for him, and when he drove, he trotted behind panting.


    When I arrived at Zhan Shi''s mansion, I saw Zhu Houzhao waiting for something. When he saw Fang Jifan coming, he was overjoyed and said, "Come on, let''s play a game of chess first. I have been thinking hard all night. I am waiting for you. I will definitely kill you. Do not stay."


    When Deng Jian arrived panting, Zhu Houzhao frowned and looked at Deng Jian coldly: "Who is this person?"


    Fang Jifan said: "This is my servant."


    Zhu Houzhao probably understood that domestic servants are similar to the eunuchs around him.


    Deng Jian didn''t seem to have seen any big scenes. When he saw the prince, his legs felt a little weak, and he subconsciously said: "I have seen His Royal Highness, and His Royal Highness is really... really heroic."


    Zhu Houzhao said in surprise: "This sentence, I seem to have heard it before, so familiar."


    "..." Fang Jifan was ashamed, and kicked Deng Jian''s **** directly: "You talk too much, and I also grab my lines?" He smiled dryly and said to Zhu Houzhao: "Your Highness, it''s not too early. I''m afraid it''s too late, at Zuochunfang, Yang Shidu is still waiting for His Highness to go down to study."


    Zhu Houzhao curled his lips: "No, I asked Liu Banban to talk to Shi Yang, saying that I feel unwell again today."


    As he spoke, regardless of whether Fang Jifan agreed or not, he dragged Fang Jifan to the dormitory, set up a chess game, and gritted his teeth: "I will kill you today."


    Fang Jifan shrugged, this guy still thinks he didn''t lose enough.


    So... come on.


    Zhu Houzhao is a very focused person. Once he is interested in something, he starts to dig into the horns. He rests his cheeks, his eyes are bloodshot, sometimes he grits his teeth, sometimes he mutters in a low voice, sometimes laughs, sometimes frowning.


    Fang Jifan accompanies him every now and then.


    But this Zhu Houzhao is actually good at chess, which makes him have to be careful.


    I don''t know how long it took, but Fang Jifan became engrossed.


    There seemed to be no sound around. I heard the footsteps of a few eunuchs just now. Occasionally, Liu Jin and others would make tea, but now...the surroundings were indescribably silent. Zhu Houzhao was completely immersed in chess, but Fang Jifan always felt that, There is nothing wrong.


    He couldn''t help raising his eyes, but found a ghostly figure standing behind Zhu Houzhao.


    Fang Jifan took a closer look and was stunned. It turned out to be Emperor Hongzhi.


    Just now he was concentrating on playing chess, but he ignored someone coming in.


    The question is, why did His Majesty come here?


    Who told him to come?


    Since he came, why did Liu Jin and the others make no noise?


    Fang Jifan''s heart skipped a beat, and he instantly understood that this was to catch JIAN, ah, no, it was here to catch stolen goods.


    But I saw Emperor Hongzhi with his hands behind his back, with a half-smile on his face, he looked very quiet, still standing tall, with a refined temperament all over his body, his eyes fell on Zhu Houzhao''s fingertips, seeing Zhu Houzhao Move pieces.


    "Haha, my palace is bombed, and your commander is bombed, hey, hurry up, hurry up, it''s your turn!"


    Fang Jifan was stunned, ignored Zhu Houzhao, looked at Emperor Hongzhi who was smiling, but this smile always seemed a bit pervasive, and subconsciously said: "Your Majesty... Your Majesty..."


    Zhu Houzhao raised his eyebrows: "You mean the father? The father is good at everything, but he is too gentle. If you look at the emperors in the past, which one has countless concubines? Look at the father, hey, I don''t understand him. Jifan, you don''t know, after the father saw the mother, he was docile like... like a quail, last time he wanted to beat up the palace, hehe... the mother let out a stern roar, and nothing happened."


    "..."


    "Get off, you!"


    Emperor Hongzhi squinted his eyes, pondering Zhu Houzhao''s evaluation, his eyes were deep, and under the shadows, he couldn''t see his joy or anger.


    Fang Jifan was already scared to pee, and hurriedly said: "I have seen Your Majesty, long live my emperor!"


    Zhu Houzhao smiled: "You boy, how dare you come to scare me. At this time, the emperor should be reviewing the memorials in the warm pavilion. How can I have free time..." He turned his head subconsciously, and then... the expression on his face instantly stiffened, as if frozen Fossils in amber.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled slightly, put his hand lightly on Zhu Houzhao''s shoulder, and glanced at the speechless Fang Jifan again.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled lightly: "I heard that the emperor is ill, so I came here to see it. It seems that the emperor is very energetic."


    "Father, son... son..." Zhu Houzhao wanted to say something.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled again: "This place...is too narrow to display, it''s not a place to talk, I''m in Minglun Hall in Zuochunfang, wait for you, oh, Fang Jifan..."


    Fang Jifan looked embarrassed: "The minister is here."


    Emperor Hongzhi said calmly, "You also want to come."


    After finishing speaking, he paced slowly and really left the bedroom.


    Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao stared wide-eyed.


    It has always been Fang Jifan who cheated others, but today, it can be regarded as a master who lost his hand and was cheated by Zhu Houzhao.


    As soon as Emperor Hongzhi left, Liu Jin came in trembling, sweating profusely like soybeans on his forehead.


    "His... Your Highness..."


    Zhu Houzhao said angrily: "It''s like a dog, why didn''t you report the father''s arrival?"


    Liu Jin shivered and said: "My slave... when my servant saw His Majesty, before I could call out, the accompanying guards... just... drew their swords, my servant... my servant was stunned."


    It''s completely over, this is a premeditated action.


    It seems that Zhu Houzhao was too complacent, and became "ill" every now and then. The servant Yang turned his head and went to sue the imperial court.


    This time... it''s really over.


    "I''m sure I''m going to be beaten again this time." Zhu Houzhao shuddered.


    Nonsense, the question now is whether to kill or maim, whether you Zhu Houzhao died miserably or our Fang Jifan died worse.


    But Zhu Houzhao got up with a whoosh: "Liu Jin, go to Kunning Palace quickly. After going to see the mother, she said that my son''s life is dying, help me! Also, go back and wear a thick jacket on your body."


    "His Royal Highness!" Fang Jifan shouted: "Find me some, I want to wear a jacket!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Minglun Hall.


    Emperor Hongzhi sat here with a blank expression on his face, and on the table next to him was a stick.


    No way, Fang Jifan didn¡¯t bring the whip, so in the middle of the journey, Emperor Hongzhi personally picked up a few firewood branches, chose the thickest one, tried it out, and the effect was not bad.


    Today, it has been caught. Yang Qing¡¯s family has come to the palace to sue several times. At the beginning, Emperor Hongzhi didn¡¯t pay attention.


    Talented people come from under the stick, this is the truth taught by Fang Jifan, and now... I really believe it more and more.


    Emperor Hongzhi had mixed feelings about Jifan. Fang Jifan''s father, Fang Jinglong, was born and died for the court.


    In addition, Emperor Hongzhi somewhat felt that although this prodigal son was absurd, he was not lacking in shining points. Emperor Hongzhi gave him a golden belt and ordered him to come to Zhan Shifu as an official of the General Banner of the Habayashi Guard. his meaning.


    After all, the civil and military officials of Zhan Shifu are all the pillars of the court reserved by the court. They will surround the crown prince and become the crown prince''s team. As they grow older and more experienced, they will gradually become stable and finally become the crown prince. The minister of the humerus.


    The young man made a lot of mischief, but it was nothing. Emperor Hongzhi hoped that Fang Jifan could get rid of the absurd energy of his youth in Zhan Shifu, and gradually become a talent, with the intention of paving the way for Fang Jifan in his heart.


    But who knows...the two bedbugs have the same smell when they are together!


    If the tiger doesn¡¯t show its power, do you think I¡¯m a sick cat?


    In just a split second, the eyes of Emperor Hongzhi flashed a sharp edge that fell into his bag!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 42： die and live

    Chapter 42 Put it to death and come back to life


    Emperor Hongzhi''s expression remained unchanged.


    Yang Tinghe stood on one side, and he also had a straight face. In fact, he has no psychological burden. The prince has already taken sick leave four or five times. If I, Yang Tinghe, pampered you, I would be a sinner through the ages. As the prince''s lecturer, he really has nothing to do with the prince. He can''t beat or scold him, and he has to pay attention to the scale even if he puts on a bad face.


    After a while, Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan came in cautiously.


    Emperor Hongzhi raised his eyes, but saw Zhu Houzhao''s innocent face.


    This guy doesn''t care about the consequences when he does anything, but when it comes to settling accounts, he immediately looks pitiful, as if he has been greatly wronged.


    In the past, this trick was always effective. Even if it didn¡¯t work, Empress Zhang would stand in front of Zhu Houzhao when she saw her son like this, making Emperor Hongzhi helpless.


    But this time, seeing Zhu Houzhao''s pitiful appearance, instead of softening his heart, Emperor Hongzhi became even more angry.


    What''s more, isn''t Queen Zhang not here?


    He rolled his eyes and went to Fang Jifan again.


    Fang Jifan appeared to be more innocent than Zhu Houzhao. On this handsome face, his eyes were as clear as jewels. People who didn''t know it thought that this guy had suffered some kind of innocent disaster.


    Fang Jifan blinked his eyes hard, in fact, he hoped to squeeze out a few crystal clear tears, you Mei, Zhu Houzhao''s acting skills are too good, I have to look more innocent and wronged than him.


    But Fang Jifan found out badly that he was a bit out of touch with his morality, and the tears couldn''t come out. He usually played too much as a rampant prodigal son, but now he has to pretend to be pitiful, and he really can''t do it well.


    Emperor Hongzhi remained silent, just looking at the two of them coldly.


    This murderous look made people terrified.


    Fang Jifan is very down-to-earth, without saying a word: "I... Wanshi."


    Admit it, resistance has no future.


    When Zhu Houzhao saw Fang Jifan''s admission of cowardice, he shouted in his heart, why didn''t I think of it!


    His tears fell down like a tide, as if he had suffered an injustice: "I will die forever."


    In Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes, there was only a cold light flashing, and he looked at the two with a sneer, as if he had made a special trip to see how the two performed.


    Minglun hall was eerily quiet.


    Yang Tinghe and the Hanlin on duty in Zhan Shifu who came after hearing the news all looked indifferent.


    To them, the crown prince is absurd, and Fang Jifan is the scum of scum.


    These two people have nothing good at all.


    Of course, it¡¯s hard for everyone to say anything.


    But today, it''s their bad luck.


    Emperor Hongzhi finally spoke, but what was really scary was that he didn''t jump, but said in a flat tone: "Have you played enough chess? Do you want me to accompany you to the next game?"


    This understatement carries an endless chill.


    Zhu Houzhao felt that he couldn''t get away with it, but tears fell down, which was an expression of sincerity and pretending to be dead.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t cry, and scolded Zhu Houzhao in his heart, you are a scumbag, you will die if you die, and you will pretend to be pitiful after you die, so he could only look trembling and said: "Your Majesty is wise and mighty, if you play chess, you can play chess. A hundred humble ministers are not your Majesty''s opponents, if you don''t dare to fight, you won''t win!"


    Emperor Hongzhi was stunned.


    It''s a shameless time to be able to flatter so smoothly at this time.


    He remained silent, and looked at the two of them again, and saw that they had changed their clothes, and they were both wearing baggy clothes.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face was frosty, and he said coldly: "It''s a cool autumn day, you are wearing so many clothes, is it cold?"


    Zhu Houzhao hurriedly said: "My son...is sick...the wind...the cold..."


    Emperor Hongzhi clapped the case: "Come here, take off the clothes of these two **** and have a look."


    Several eunuchs stepped forward and hesitantly undressed Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan. As soon as Fang Jifan unbuttoned his unicorn clothes, a thick jacket was exposed.


    The **** took off Fang Jifan''s jacket, but unexpectedly there was another jacket inside.


    Fang Jifan was like an egg with half its shell peeled, desperate to die of grief and indignation. After the **** continued to take off Fang Jifan''s jacket, the third jacket was still in sight, and it wasn''t until he took off the fourth jacket that his thin inner garment was exposed.


    Yang Tinghe and the others stared straight at the eyes, and Zhu Houzhao was not much better. When he took off the fourth jacket, he heard a clang, and a thin steel plate fell to the ground.


    The belly of His Royal Highness is still covered with a layer of steel plate.


    Zhu Houzhao was thick-skinned, but he was fine.


    Fang Jifan rolled his eyes vigorously, cursing in his heart, Your Highness, we Fang Jifan regard you as a brother, yet you secretly put on a steel plate? So he glared at Zhu Houzhao.


    Zhu Houzhao finally bowed his head in shame. When he was wearing a jacket in the Eastern Palace, he had indeed secretly stuffed the steel plate into it, without telling Fang Jifan.


    No loyalty!


    Zhu Houzhao hesitated and said: "Father, please listen to my son''s explanation. My son... my son... this steel plate, I think it is the **** who is serving... accidentally...maybe..."


    "Shut up!" With a snap, the imperial case was shot by Emperor Hongzhi with a loud noise.


    This time I was really angry.


    Emperor Hongzhi burst out suddenly, and broke out completely: "Stealing and playing tricks, messing around all day long, ignorant! Are you going to **** me off? Tell me, are you going to **** me off?"


    "How can I treat you slowly? You are sick, and I dare not sleep all night. If you want to study, I have carefully selected so many great scholars for you. But what about you? What did you do? Your book , Where did I read it? I have placed all my hopes on you for so many years, and I don¡¯t ask you to become a talent, but I ask you to be a successful person. What do you look like now? And you Fang Jifan, how did I ever I¡¯ve neglected you, it¡¯s fine for you to mess around, but you¡¯re still messing around with the prince, you two, I¡¯ve already understood, there¡¯s no one good, come on!¡±


    The **** bowed tremblingly, waiting for His Majesty''s will.


    The Hanlin officials of Zhan Shifu looked at the jackets that had been taken off one by one, and they seemed to be still immersed in shock, especially the steel plate wrapped in cotton cloth. This... I really don¡¯t know how to describe it.


    Zhu Houzhao was terribly frightened.


    Fang Jifan was so scolded that he dared not look up.


    But as soon as he heard the word "commander", Fang Jifan understood that the disaster of doom was coming, His Majesty was furious, and it would be easy not to beat him half to death, so he hurriedly said: "Wait a minute!"


    The word wait and slow directly interrupted Emperor Hongzhi''s words.


    Emperor Hongzhi blushed with anger, wait a minute...wait a minute...do you still dare to say wait a minute?


    Then everyone looked at Fang Jifan in silence. This guy still wants to quibble at this time? I just don''t know how to write the word dead.


    Emperor Hongzhi said angrily: "Wait what?"


    Fang Jifan tried his best to calm down, and then took the time to say: "Your Majesty, in fact... I think that His Royal Highness is not ignorant. Your Royal Highness, I am wronged!"


    wronged...


    This means that Yang Tinghe wronged you.


    What are you guys, don''t others know?


    Emperor Hongzhi laughed back in anger: "It''s wrong, what a wrong, I will believe your words? Hang them up."


    Fang Jifan was in a hurry. He originally thought that if he said a word slowly, if he shouted that he was wronged, His Majesty would say something wrong.


    It seems that everything in the drama is deceiving!


    Fortunately, Fang Jifan''s brain turned quickly, and immediately shouted: "Your Highness, what have you learned recently?"


    Zhu Houzhao heard something, suddenly remembered something, and shouted: "Mencius said: Boyi defeated Zhou, lived on the shore of the North Sea, heard the writings of King Wen, Xing said..."


    "..."


    I only heard Zhu Houzhao''s voice in one breath: "If there is good old-age care in the world, the benevolent people will think that they are home. For a five-acre house, there will be mulberries under the tree wall, and a woman''s silkworm, and the old man will be able to wear silk..."


    Emperor Hongzhi was taken aback.


    ...


    Say timidly, new... new book... can I ask for some support, people are begging for support with gongs and drums, the tiger is walking on thin ice, trembling... miserable... miserable.


    The book "The Prodigal Son of the Ming Dynasty" is still just a child...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 43： This is my unicorn

    Chapter 43 My Kirin


    In fact, Hongzhi only listened to it carefully, and he knew that what Zhu Houzhao recited was "Mencius Boyi Bizhou". Usually, Zhu Houzhao was fond of playing, and what he learned was just a superficial book of rites. As for Mencius in the Four Books, according to Hongzhi As far as the emperor knew, he hadn''t started learning at all. This is because many articles in "Mencius" have collected a lot of art about emperors. In the eyes of Hanlin, it is better to start teaching from the easier "Book of Rites" and "Analects of Confucius". " and "The Analects of Confucius", and then learn "Mencius", it will be much easier.


    In the past, Zhu Houzhao didn¡¯t even figure out the Chunguan and Xia Bo in the "Book of Rites", but now, this "Bo Yi Pi Zhou" is memorized by heart.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s heart was shocked suddenly. He saw Zhu Houzhao''s earnest endorsement without the slightest pause, and it was clear to his ears, and there was not even a single mistake: "The so-called Xibo is good at caring for the elderly. He controls his fields, teaches them to grow animals, and guides his wives. Let them grow old, they will not be warm without silk at fifty, and will not grow old without flesh at seventy..."


    Now not only Emperor Hongzhi, but even those Hanlin who were on duty in Zhan Shifu''s eyes lit up.


    In front of their eyes, the absurd crown prince disappeared, replaced by a smart and studious child, showing off his knowledge.


    Yang Tinghe was so shocked that his jaw almost dropped. What shocked him was that he had never taught the prince this article, so where did the prince learn it?


    Emperor Hongzhi squinted his eyes, and his heart became more and more shocked. When Zhu Houzhao recited these hundreds of words, Emperor Hongzhi was still in shock. He seemed a little unbelievable, as if Zhu Houzhao had changed in front of him, so he subconsciously said: "What''s the meaning of this article?"


    Yang Tinghe and the others also cheered up, staring at the crown prince one by one, and being able to recite the article is already a rare thing for His Royal Highness, but if you want to know the mystery of this article, if you are not a diligent and studious person , I''m afraid I can''t tell why.


    Zhu Houzhao thought for a while, then hesitated and said, "I''m afraid my words will be bad."


    In fact, he had just recited the article "Bo Yi Bi Zhou", and Emperor Hongzhi had countless doubts in his heart. Now that Zhu Houzhao said that he was afraid of speaking badly, he was a little disappointed, and then he couldn''t help but comfort him, and he could recite it. , can be regarded as learning, but where did he learn it, his son will take the initiative to read?


    But immediately, Zhu Houzhao shrank his neck and said: "The main purpose of this article is nothing more than food and clothing."


    "Food and clothing?" Emperor Hongzhi was taken aback, chewing on Zhu Houzhao''s words.


    Zhu Houzhao continued: "Yes, "Mencius" took Zhou Wenwang as an example to expound his views on the problem of food and clothing. He believed that only when the basic necessities of life were solved, the common people would have land and houses, and be able to produce food for the sideline business of silkworms. Then, the world will live and work in peace and contentment. This is the so-called peaceful and prosperous age..."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes lit up. This explanation can be described as quite satisfactory, and it is indeed the intention of Mencius to write this article.


    Unexpected...Unexpected...


    For no reason, Emperor Hongzhi suddenly felt ecstasy in his heart.


    Just as he was furious just now, it is precisely because the prince does not seek to make progress, ignorant of learning and skill, that he deepens his worries about the future. But now...


    Zhu Houzhao said again: "However, if you just say this, I feel that there are still some shortcomings. There are two more things that are really thought-provoking in this article."


    He was actually thought-provoking.


    And there are still two places.


    Not only did Emperor Hongzhi never think of this, everyone in the warm pavilion was also surprised.


    The articles of saints cannot be interpreted at will. If you are a great Confucian, that¡¯s fine, but if you are a child who has not even learned the four books and five classics, if you misinterpret the meaning of the scriptures, wouldn¡¯t you be going astray?


    Zhu Houzhao thought for a while, and said: "For example, in this article, the sentence ''There are good old-agers in the world, and benevolent people think it will be home''. The main purpose of this article also highlights the word filial piety. As a son, he should be filial to his parents; as a minister, he should be loyal to the king; among them, Mencius has hidden deep meaning. If the world advocates loyalty and filial piety, then the world will not be far away. But how can we promote it? As for loyalty and filial piety, I secretly think that this is related to the issue of enlightenment, if the father and the officials can set an example, then people all over the world will follow suit, won''t this kind of loyalty and filial piety be generalized?"


    "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face was still livid just now, the veins on his forehead were protruding, and his hands were itchy unbearably, but now he heard it, his complexion became more relaxed, and he said repeatedly: "Yes, yes, it is the same for a son of man, and for a minister; the same reason , who is a father and a king should also lead by example, you have read this book."


    Zhu Houzhao shook his head, but he was not happy yet, because he vaguely remembered something, and then said: "What''s more, this article not only advocates loyalty and filial piety, but also clearly expresses the principle of the sages governing the world. A ruler governs the world. The essence of the world lies in the people. As the text says, the people can only accept enlightenment when they are fed and clothed. After accepting enlightenment, they understand the truth. Therefore, the essence of everything It also depends on whether the people can eat enough and wear warmth. Therefore, if the ancient sages were dissatisfied by the people, the first thing to do was not to blame the people for their rebellion, but to blame themselves for their faults and issue an imperial edict. I, if everyone has food to eat and clothes to wear, and it is too late for the common people to live and work in peace and contentment, how can they be troublesome and troublesome people? Therefore, through this article, I think that governing the world is difficult and easy to say It¡¯s also easy. The difficulty lies in the difficulty. The king may not be able to understand the feelings of the people, but the easy is easy. As long as the emperor can understand the joys and sorrows of the soldiers and the people, and prescribe the right medicine, why worry that the country cannot be governed?¡±


    "..."


    Minglun Hall was extremely quiet.


    Everyone held their breath and looked at Zhu Houzhao in disbelief.


    His Highness the Crown Prince...revealed...


    A small article, not only recited it fluently, but also explained the original meaning of the article, but also diverged in thinking. I understood this article from the word loyalty and filial piety, and the next thing was even more terrifying. It was directly extended to the emperor governing the world. The core, expressing these truths in their original form.


    Emperor Hongzhi was in a trance for a while, his face flushed suddenly, veins popped out on his forehead, he slammed the copybook, and the pen holder and inkstone on the imperial case flew wildly.


    One of the white jade pen holders fell to the ground with a snap.


    This frightened Zhu Houzhao''s heart, and he quickly shrank his neck. Why, is the explanation wrong?


    At this moment, Emperor Hongzhi suddenly burst into laughter: "Haha...haha..."


    This loud laughter is not at all in the style of Emperor Hongzhi. Emperor Hongzhi looked around, then stared at Zhu Houzhao, and said, "This is my unicorn."


    As a father, Emperor Hongzhi is of course extremely proud at this moment. His son is promising and growing. This excitement is no less than that of ordinary people who have their children on the gold list.


    He hurriedly got up and walked in front of Yang Tinghe in a serious manner.


    Yang Tinghe was still wondering where the prince learned these things from.


    But he saw Emperor Hongzhi bowing deeply to him and saluted him.


    Yang Tinghe was stunned.


    How could a ruler salute a subject, he hastily bowed down: "I will die."


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t feel that he was too much at all, but said excitedly: "I entrusted the prince to Yang Qing, Yang Qing taught the prince to solve the confusion, and trained the prince to become a talent. Although I am the emperor, I also know how to respect teachers. It makes sense that by doing this ceremony to Yang Qing, I am thanking the Qing family on behalf of the crown prince."


    All the people present looked at Yang Tinghe with envy.


    Yang Shi said that he has trained the crown prince to such a degree. The crown prince can be so knowledgeable and reasonable. He didn''t realize it before. No wonder His Majesty wanted to salute Yang Shi.


    This is a bit embarrassing!


    Yang Tinghe, however, wanted to die. How could he be so shameless? He couldn''t laugh or cry and said: "Your Majesty, I... I am guilty of death. I didn''t teach the prince "Mencius"..."


    Emperor Hongzhi was taken aback when he heard this, so he frowned and looked at Zhu Houzhao.


    Zhu Houzhao Qiqi Ai said: "Father, this is Fang Jifan''s teaching son."


    "..."


    Just now, not many people paid attention to the little Habayashi Guard Banner Officer.


    But as soon as the words came out, countless pairs of fiery eyes fell on the rumored young master of the capital.


    Fang Jifan has only been working in the Zhan Shifu for a few days. If you calculate it, it will only take half a month. In less than half a month, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince who has never liked reading can memorize "Mencius" by heart, and he can say such a thing Big reason?


    ...


    Love to support the author''s children, luck will not be too bad.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 44： Shang Fang Sword

    Chapter 44 Shangfang Sword


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Fang Jifan in disbelief.


    Fang Jifan was a little embarrassed.


    I had no choice but to cough, and wanted to say something modestly, I am ashamed, it''s all because the crown prince is smart, how can I teach him well, laughing at laughter and so on.


    But just as I was about to say these words, my heart was slightly shocked. No, if I said these words, what would His Majesty think in his heart? Would he think that I usually pretend to be a pig and a tiger, pretending to be crazy and stupid, and the city is unfathomable?


    It is not a good thing for the emperor to think that the city is extremely deep. This will cause unnecessary suspicion and suspicion. How could Fang Jifan, who specializes in history, not know this point?


    He then smiled, and with this grin, his neat and white teeth were exposed. This smile like a chicken thief seems to have become Fang Jifan''s signature: "That''s right, it''s from Chenjiao..."


    This kid is waiting for the emperor to praise him.


    "..."


    All the imperial scholars in Zhan Shifu were speechless for a moment.


    Their impression of Fang Jifan is that this guy is unreliable, but at the critical moment, this guy actually secretly hides his secrets.


    Emperor Hongzhi felt turbulent waves in his heart, and his face turned a little red, as if he was about to suffocate internal injuries.


    But the stern gaze just now softened in an instant: "Fang Qing''s family, very good!"


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Fang Jifan appreciatively, but after all, he did not salute Fang Jifan like he did to Yang Tinghe, but his face was full of approval. His own son was about to rush towards the road of a subjugated king. Now This guy Fang Jifan...


    Emperor Hongzhi was in an extremely cheerful mood. It seemed that it was a wonderful move to let this kid enter Zhan Shifu.


    Emperor Hongzhi laughed and said: "Very good, very good, Fang Qing''s family, I ask you, how did you teach the prince to understand these things?"


    Everyone pricked up their ears and looked at Fang Jifan in amazement, as if they wanted to wait for an answer.


    This made Fang Jifan a little embarrassed. Could it be that he bet with the prince every day, and the prince lost the chess, so he went to study honestly, and after reading the book, he would bully the prince again?


    This doesn''t seem to fit the image of an excellent teacher, Fang Jifan could only say awkwardly: "This...chen...chen..."


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help blowing his beard and staring. Seeing Fang Jifan''s expressionless expression, he suddenly thought of something: "Could it be that you are using what you taught those three scholars to beat to death?"


    "..." Fang Jifan''s face turned green with fright!


    Fuck me, Your Majesty, don''t wrong me, how dare I beat the crown prince, wronged, eternally wronged, I am more wronged than Dou E.


    Not waiting for Fang Jifan to explain...


    Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help shaking from the uneasiness just now.


    In fact, when Zhu Houzhao heard his father¡¯s question, he felt guilty. If his father knew that he and Fang Jifan were either playing chess or gambling every day, uh...he would definitely be beaten to death!


    But it is good for the father to guess like this now, and he has established his image as a victim. The son has been beaten every day, and the father is always embarrassed to continue beating himself!


    So Zhu Houzhao hurriedly said with grievances: "To be honest, my son... my son is suffering..."


    This guy is a natural dramatist, and tears come whenever he says he wants to, so there is no need to talk about making fun of Fang Jifan.


    When everyone heard this, Fang Jifan was really brave. He really deserved to be a well-known absurd and wicked young man in the capital. He really fell for one thing. In their opinion, the crown prince was evil enough. When they met someone like Fang Jifan who was even more ruthless, Does he really dare to be rough on the prince?


    Emperor Hongzhi was also stunned, for a long time, he was speechless.


    Fang Jifan blushed and wanted to explain: "Your Majesty, please listen to me, I... I am not that kind of person... I am wronged..."


    Just as the word ¡°injustice¡± was uttered, it was suddenly interrupted by loud laughter.


    Instead of being furious, Emperor Hongzhi laughed loudly, clapped his hands and said with a smile: "Good fight, good fight, strict teachers produce high-quality apprentices, I have always wanted to strictly discipline, but as a father, it is inevitable that there will be feelings of licking the calf." , I always can''t bear it. Now that the crown prince is not good at studies, he needs someone like Fang Aiqing to discipline me on my behalf. It''s true!"


    Zhu Houzhao was secretly happy at first, thinking that he had escaped a catastrophe, but after thinking about it, he suddenly felt heavy in his heart, is this his real father?


    Fang Jifan blushed, not sure if this was the emperor''s praise for himself, should it? Uh... Is there any possibility of being settled by Qiuhou?


    Emperor Hongzhi laughed, but his face suddenly became cold again: "Fang Jifan, you beat the prince, are you guilty?"


    This is really a companion like a tiger. Just now I laughed and said that I played well, but when I turned around, I really started to settle accounts after autumn.


    The atmosphere in Minglun Hall suddenly started to turn cold, making Fang Jifan feel the chill on his back.


    Zhu Houzhao was also terrified, although he suddenly felt that his father was starting to look a bit like his own father. It can be seen that his father Long Yan was furious, Bie Fang Jifan was really tricked by him, so he hurriedly wanted to explain: "Father Emperor..."


    "Shut up!" Emperor Hongzhi glanced at Leng Ran, interrupted Zhu Houzhao sharply, and said solemnly: "The state owns the state laws, the family has family rules, and the elders and children are orderly. One is the crown prince and the other is a minister, can a minister deceive the emperor? Do you know what crime is to deceive the emperor?"


    Fang Jifan subconsciously said: "Your Majesty, you are crossing the river and tearing down the bridge."


    Actually, this is what Fang Jifan said subconsciously. After all, he has been a human being for two lifetimes, and he has not been influenced by too many monarchs and ministers in this era.


    But when he said this, everyone was really scared.


    This is really the rhythm of courting death.


    Zhu Houzhao was so frightened that he was out of his wits. At this time, he didn''t dare to make trouble, and quickly bowed down, wanting to argue for Fang Jifan.


    Even the other Imperial Academy felt that His Majesty treated Fang Jifan a little too much. Although this guy is unreliable, he still has meritorious service after all, not to mention the truth that the crown prince just said...isn''t it good?


    Yang Tinghe opened his mouth. He was annoyed that Fang Jifan had brought the crown prince down, but after thinking about it carefully, he seemed to think that Fang Jifan''s crime was not worthy of death. This matter was all caused by himself. Some couldn''t justify it, he muttered, and couldn''t help saying: "Your Majesty, the old minister secretly thought that..."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face turned ashen, and he shouted sharply: "Crossing the river and demolishing bridges? Fang Jifan, you are so bold, how dare you slander me? Could it be that I am wrong? You have been wronged? The crown prince is the future heir. Jun? You have forgotten the principle of the monarch, the minister and the minister?"


    "Hmph!" The cold snort from his nostrils was chilling.


    Emperor Hongzhi sternly said: "Your Fang family has been loyal and good for generations, and it has come to you. Why didn''t you learn anything about the good things of your fathers and ancestors? Bullying the emperor is a serious crime, and you still want to deny it? Someone... Take the sword Come."


    Sword¡­


    This time, it was more than just chilly, it was simply terrifying.


    No one would have thought that Emperor Hongzhi would be so furious, but those who are interested understand that Emperor Hongzhi advocated the classics and righteousness, and the principles of Confucius and Mencius are the most respected. The four characters of monarch, minister and minister are very important in his heart. After all, he is Son of Heaven, how can you allow people to commit crimes?


    Zhu Houzhao was so frightened that he was out of his wits. Not long after, seeing the eunuch, he tremblingly took the imperial sword that was carried on behalf of the emperor.


    When the emperor travels, he must have style. This is called Luanjia, so there are special guards, charioteers who carry chariots, fans, seals, and swords. Yes, all in all, this set of things can''t be pulled down, it''s called a gift.


    Emperor Hongzhi obviously had no interest in weapons. This imperial sword was originally used for decoration. Now, Emperor Hongzhi put the sword in his hand. He rubbed the imperial sword in his hand, his eyes were cold, and he said calmly: " How courageous are you, Fang Jifan, to deceive the king..." As he spoke, he raised his sword directly in front of Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan was already petrified, it would be abnormal not to be afraid!


    This seems to be a terrible rhythm!


    However, before he could react, Emperor Hongzhi suddenly swung his sword across, and the sword fell in front of Fang Jifan.


    Emperor Hongzhi said sternly: "Without a name and no title, if you dare to beat the crown prince, you are deceiving the emperor and committing a crime; you are really confused. If you dare to beat the crown prince without a name or title next time, I will punish you from all clans. But... you have a name." It''s different, I gave you this sword, with this sword on your body, when you see the crown prince, you will feel like you are here in person. In this way, it is not considered a taboo, and it is not considered a violation of discipline to teach the crown prince a lesson. The Crown Prince is stubborn, I gave you this sword to take advantage of your courage to beat him up on my behalf, you must not be polite, as long as no one is beaten to death, with this Shangfang sword in your body, I will order you Not guilty, Fang Qing''s family, I entrust you with the matter of beating up the crown prince."


    "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 45： Emperors Grace

    Chapter 45 The Emperor''s Grace


    Zhu Hou looked at the Shangfang sword lying in front of Fang Jifan, and suddenly had an ominous premonition. Now that he had completely ruled out the possibility that his father was his own father, he couldn''t help but clutch his heart, subconsciously , I feel that my heart hurts very badly!


    Yang Tinghe and the others were also dumbfounded, and they were caught off guard for a while.


    If you think about it carefully, someone''s eyes light up, yes, if the name is not correct, the words will not go well, and if the words don''t go well, things will fail. Beating the prince is a serious crime of deceiving the emperor, but now it seems that the effect of beating the prince is significant. Look, Isn''t the prince more normal now? If Fang Jifan''s method is effective if he wants the crown prince to become a wise king, then give him a sword and make him beat the crown prince justifiably. Isn''t this... the best of both worlds?


    Your Majesty is really far-sighted, unpredictable, admiration, admiration!


    Fang Jifan stared straight at Yu Jian, dumbfounded, and couldn''t help saying: "Is this... this... really okay? Your Majesty won''t be offended."


    "Quickly put away the sword." Emperor Hongzhi pushed the sword towards Fang Jifan''s chest: "Don''t worry, you must do your best."


    "Do your best..." It sounds a little weird...


    The change of this matter is really like a roller coaster, Fang Jifan is not polite, he sighed in his heart, fortunately Zhu Houzhao is a brat who hates ghosts personally, beating him seems to be a matter of universal celebration, so Fang Jifan relaxed , took the sword with both hands.


    With the heavy sword in his hand, Fang Jifan seemed to have unparalleled confidence all of a sudden: "I... thank you, Your Majesty, I will definitely continue to work hard, work hard, and do my best!"


    Hoo...


    feel good.


    But at this moment, a **** shouted outside: "The empress is here...His Royal Highness is here..."


    It turned out that the emperor Longyan was furious, and Liu Jin on the other side went to Kunning Palace to report to Queen Zhang.


    Empress Zhang only has such a precious son. She was teaching the eldest princess Nuhong in the Kunning Palace. After hearing it, this is not bad. Come.


    Speaking of Empress Zhang, in the harem of Emperor Hongzhi, there are no other concubines except Empress Zhang. The husband and wife are very affectionate, and Empress Zhang is also very virtuous. If the emperor wants to advocate thrift, she sets an example in the harem, weaves the cloth herself, and cuts the expenses in the palace. There is only one thing, that is, to protect the shortcomings.


    Now the emperor made it clear that he wanted to beat the crown prince, but she didn''t obey, and she didn''t care about the rituals of the harem, so she came in a hurry with dozens of maids and officials, as well as the eldest princess who was also a female celebrity.


    Before the ministers in the Minglun Hall got up to leave and evade, Empress Zhang hurried in. Her phoenix eyes first looked for Zhu Houzhao, and she was relieved when she saw that Zhu Houzhao was safe. It gives people a kind of dignity, revealing a kind of temperament.


    When Zhu Houzhao saw the backer coming, his eyes suddenly brightened, and he hurried forward: "I have seen the queen mother."


    Empress Zhang supported Zhu Houzhao up distressedly, and looked him up and down: "My son, have you made your father angry again? Have you made amends?"


    Zhu Houzhao hurriedly said: "I didn''t offend my father."


    Fang Jifan listened to Queen Zhang''s words, and laughed dumbfounded in his heart. Queen Zhang is a very shrewd person. At the beginning, he asked Zhu Houzhao if he had offended the emperor, and the next sentence asked if he made amends. It is estimated that as long as Zhu Houzhao said yes, Then this matter can be exposed, even if it violates the rules of heaven, Queen Zhang will probably tell the emperor, Your Majesty, this is the prince''s fault, but since he knows his mistakes and has made amends, your majesty should not be angry and so on.


    Empress Zhang obviously didn''t expect Zhu Houzhao to be stubborn, but she just smiled: "It''s fine if you have nothing to do, I came here because your great-grandmother just missed you, and told you to hurry to see you, emperor, You are the Empress Dowager''s darling, and you should be less idle at ordinary times. When you have free time, you should be in front of the Empress Dowager and accompany her to relieve boredom. The Empress Dowager, you are the one who loves you the most. "


    Really amazing.


    Emperor Hongzhi lost his temper at all.


    Queen Zhang meant that she came here not to cause trouble, nor to save this precious son, but because the Empress Dowager Zhou wanted to see her grandson.


    At this time, Emperor Hongzhi didn''t say that his anger had dissipated now, and he was very happy. Even if he really wanted to beat Zhu Houzhao to death, he would have to weigh the weight of the Empress Dowager Zhou.


    Because Emperor Hongzhi was born to a court lady, and in the harem, Emperor Hongzhi''s father only favored Concubine Wan Gui, and Concubine Wan Gui regarded the young Emperor Hongzhi as a thorn in her eyes and a thorn in her flesh. It can be said that Emperor Hongzhi''s childhood , is extremely tragic, even to the point of being in danger.


    But at this time, after the grandmother of Emperor Hongzhi at that time, the Empress Dowager Zhou of the Chenghua Dynasty, learned of this, she immediately took the young Emperor Hongzhi to the Renshou Palace to raise him. With the protection of this grandmother, then Concubine Wan Gui no longer dared to do anything to Emperor Hongzhi. In Renshou Palace, it was the grandmother of Emperor Hongzhi who taught him how to read and how to be a man. Emperor Hongzhi, the only one who got a little warmth from this grandmother.


    So after Emperor Hongzhi came to the throne, he was very filial to the Empress Dowager Zhou, and if something happened to make the Zhou unhappy, Emperor Hongzhi was very worried, and even the Zhou family got a little cold, and Emperor Hongzhi also Will serve in front of the bed day and night, dare not close your eyes and rest.


    Now Empress Zhang only said that the Zhou family missed her grandson, so what else was there to say? The sky was falling, and Emperor Hongzhi didn''t dare to ask.


    Empress Zhang, a woman, brought so many people to Zhan Shifu. In the eyes of others, this somewhat meant that a woman was protecting her weaknesses.


    But when she sacrificed the Zhou family, no one dared to talk too much.


    This is filial piety. The grandson should honor his grandmother. Empress Zhang is the grandson''s daughter-in-law. Now the grandmother thinks too much about the grandson of the emperor. What''s the matter? Why can''t Empress Zhang do it so that her old man will not miss her? coming?


    Fang Jifan really saw the power of this empress, and with just a few words, everyone lost their temper.


    Holding Zhu Houzhao by the hand, Empress Zhang still seemed worried, and deliberately emphasized her tone: "Emperor, it''s really all right. Later, don''t let anything really scare your great-grandmother."


    At this time, Zhu Houzhao pursed his lips, deliberately not answering.


    Emperor Hongzhi was speechless, and finally managed to utter a sentence: "Ahem... nothing, nothing, good photo, go to Renshou Palace to say hello, go quickly."


    Zhu Houzhao had no choice but to say: "Father, my son obeys the order."


    Fang Jifan watched this harmonious scene, but his eyes fell on a shy little girl behind Queen Zhang.


    Just now Fang Jifan clearly heard that in addition to Queen Zhang, there is also a princess. Could this... be the legendary Taikang Princess Zhu Xiurong?


    Looking closely, this little girl looks very cute, she seems to be only one or two years younger than Zhu Houzhao, she looks a little shy, fair complexion, fluffy, oval-like face, under the picturesque willow eyebrows , is a pair of smoky eyes, although she is still young, she is obviously a beautiful woman!


    Perhaps it was because he was used to touching Xiaoxiangxiang, so whenever Fang Jifan met a woman, he would always have a bit of Weisuo, which seemed very immoral.


    Therefore, Her Royal Highness, who was hiding behind her mother, noticed Fang Jifan''s gaze, and was immediately a little angry, but she didn''t dare to say anything, and just turned her gaze to other places.


    ...


    Fallen, as a conscientious author, I got up so late, please support.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 46： audacious in the extreme

    Chapter 46 Bravery


    Fang Jifan looked Her Royal Highness up and down, not because he was really cowardly, but because...he remembered something.


    He had learned about the family situation of Emperor Hongzhi in "Ming Shilu". Emperor Hongzhi did have a daughter, but this daughter died before she was an adult.


    At this time, he tried hard to recall, and suddenly thought that the story of this premature death happened in September of the eleventh year of Hongzhi. Fang Jifan didn''t know the exact date.


    What was recorded above was that the princess had a splitting headache and eventually died of high fever. According to the speculation of later experts, the princess'' illness is most likely just a common viral infection.


    Then... Will the princess standing in front of her now, like in history, suffer from infection and eventually die because of it?


    Thinking about it this way, Fang Jifan felt a little pity. Although he had to be a prodigal, with a weisuo and absurd look on his face, deep down, he was still a young man with good conduct.


    If you see death and don''t save him, you might feel uneasy.


    But, how to save it?


    When Fang Jifan was about to leave with Zhu Houzhao and Zhu Xiurong on the side, Fang Jifan, who had no time to think about it, still looked at Zhu Xiurong directly. Zhu Xiurong seemed to think that Fang Jifan was too presumptuous. Then he peeked at Fang Jifan cautiously, wanting to see if this daring guy was still going wild.


    At this time, Fang Jifan said loudly: "Your Royal Highness!"


    These four words broke the silence immediately.


    Then, everyone''s faces were pulled down in unison.


    So Queen Zhang stopped.


    Zhu Xiurong seemed to have suffered a great humiliation. After all, she was a woman, and it was a shameful thing to be called by a man like this in this era.


    Emperor Hongzhi just had his hands behind his back. To a certain extent, he seemed to have figured out the rules. Although Fang Jifan, a stinky boy, often seemed confused and absurd, what he did always surprised him. Bright.


    Queen Zhang looked at Fang Jifan suspiciously.


    Fang Jifan saluted, feeling that the queen''s eyes were much sharper than the emperor''s.


    He took a deep breath, and then said: "I see that Your Highness the Princess looks very bad, please take care of your body."


    Suddenly, the hall fell silent...


    Fang Jifan''s words were really abrupt, at least everyone looked at Fang Jifan as if they were insane.


    But...Fang Jifan seems to be used to being treated as a brain-dead person, the same recipe, the same taste, um...a bit sweet.


    Everyone subconsciously looked at the complexion of His Highness the Princess, but saw that His Highness''s complexion was rosy, and Fang Jifan was simply talking nonsense and audacity.


    Queen Zhang glanced at Fang Jifan, and Zhu Houzhao hurriedly said something to the queen in a low voice.


    Empress Zhang''s stern face eased a lot just now: "Is that Fang Jifan, the son of Nan Hebo? It is said that you have a brain disease?"


    "Uh..." Fang Jifan was speechless, is this poking his own scar?


    Empress Zhang said lightly: "Treat well, don''t shy away from medical treatment!"


    After finishing speaking, he walked away lightly.


    When Fang Jifan turned around, he found that neither Emperor Hongzhi nor Yang Ting and the others seemed to know Fang Jifan.


    This way... It¡¯s actually quite good, at least you can speak without words, otherwise, if someone else said what you said just now, it would probably be considered as having some ulterior motive, so take it out and chop it up and feed it to the dogs.


    Perhaps, having this brain disease is not necessarily a bad thing.


    He took Yujian and left Zhan Shifu excitedly. Anyway, the crown prince went to Renshou Palace, so he slipped away today and went home to take care of him.


    Princess matter, I can only help here.


    But holding Yujian in his hand, he felt a small sense of satisfaction in his heart.


    This is Shangfang''s sword, two words, pull the wind, and match it with a golden belt. If you fiddle with hair glue and put it on your head, Deng Jian will fan you with a fan behind your back wherever you pass. Wouldn''t it be the Ming version of Fa Ge?


    Thinking happily in his heart, he hurried back home, but just entered the house when he heard his father''s wailing.


    Fang Jifan thought something was wrong, hurriedly followed the source of the sound, and saw Fang Jinglong beating his chest and feet in the main hall, his face livid with annoyance.


    "What''s wrong?" Fang Jifan was taken aback.


    "The Marquis of Shouning, it''s not a thing." Fang Jinglong said angrily, "I fooled my father with thirty thousand taels of silver, and kept saying that I would go to Queen Zhang to marry you, and even patted my chest, saying that this matter is up to them." Brother, in the end, he took the money for his father, and he just cheated, and said how could he return the money he cheated so hard."


    Fang Jifan was dumbfounded when he heard this, and it took him a long time to understand what was going on.


    Father is thinking about his marriage. As a father, it is inevitable that he will be more confident in his son, especially when Fang Jifan won the gold belt, not to mention Fang Jinglong''s self-confidence is overwhelming, and he only wants to marry the princess.


    But the British prince always shirks, so Fang Jinglong thought, this is not the right way. I really can''t let the British Duke talk about this matter. Doesn''t Empress Zhang have two brothers, one is Shouning Hou Zhang Heling, and the other is Jianchang Bo Zhang Yanling, go find them.


    These two brothers, in fact, have a better reputation than Fang Jifan. As soon as they heard about this matter, they made a promise without saying a word, and said that they would come out and wait to marry the princess. Let Fang Jinglong They were given 30,000 taels of silver, saying that they wanted to take care of the people around Queen Zhang.


    But it turned out that after taking the silver, he pretended to be dead.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t recover for a long time, this...is a scam.


    He jumped up and became furious, how dare I lie to my young master''s money?


    But he didn''t make a sound on his face, he just yawned: "None of my business." Then he left as if it had nothing to do with him.


    Fang Jinglong was left alone, still unable to hold back his anger, muttering in his mouth: "People''s hearts are sinister, the emperor''s relatives are actually deceiving people like this."


    It was autumn, but the weather turned cold. On the next day, Fang Jifan saw Xiao Xiangxiang coming in wearing a jacket.


    I saw her breathing heavily, covering her whole body firmly, holding her body up slightly, the other party Jifan said: "Young master, I''m going to be on duty, the master said that I''m going to Tianjin Guards to patrol the camp today, so I ordered you to come down and let me go." You must not delay your official duties."


    Fang Jifan had no choice but to stand up under Xiao Xiangxiang''s service. Deng Jian was also wearing a padded jacket, and his whole body was very bloated, which made it difficult for him to bend down to salute Fang Jifan.


    "It''s really cold. It''s the Mid-Autumn Festival. It looks like it''s going to snow." Fang Jifan felt relieved when he saw that Xiao Xiangxiang was wearing a lot of clothes. His hand slid across her upturned TUN. Naturally, through the cotton skirt, she couldn''t touch anything.


    Every time Fang Jifan did this, Deng Jian would give a wicked smile, and then show an ambiguous and admiring look.


    "Young Master, you forgot. Didn''t it turn cold this year last year? It''s like this every year." Xiao Xiangxiang seems to be used to it. Ever since she fell ill, the young master angrily told her to go back to him The wall inside the room made a simple girl fall in love for the first time.


    Is this an excuse for the young master to care about himself? Does the young master know how to hurt others, or is it just a prank? She couldn''t figure it out, but the young master is good-looking, with a face like a crown of jade, although...he has a bad temper, but...


    Her face was reddish as she talked with Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan suddenly remembered something, yes, isn''t this the Little Ice Age? I actually forgot about this.


    Since the reign of Hongzhi, the weather of the Little Ice Age has appeared. In the sixth year of Hongzhi, the Huaihe River Basin experienced heavy snowfall, which did not stop until February of the following year. In other words, the snow fell for half a year.


    It is said that even in Hubei, the snow that falls is five or six feet deep on the ground, but here is Beijing, which is further north than the Huaihe River Basin and Hubei.


    The weather has just entered autumn, and the weather is already like winter. I am afraid that the cold winter will not dissipate in the spring of next year.


    ...


    The editor said, let the readers go to the book review area to yell a few times, at least they can pretend that the new book is very popular, so why don''t you give it a try? Just ask for everyone''s support.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 47： treasure bowl

    Chapter 47 Cornucopia


    Thinking of the Little Ice Age, Fang Jifan felt emotional. Such extreme weather, not to mention the chill brought by the extreme weather, and the accompanying reduction in grain production were all one of the reasons for the demise of the Ming Dynasty.


    At this time, it seemed that he was afraid that Fang Jifan would be afraid of the cold, so Deng Jian hurriedly brought over a hand stove, which was made of copper, with charcoal burning in it, and Deng Jian said with a smile: "This is the charcoal that Manager Yang bought this morning. The price of carbon has skyrocketed, there is a price but there is no market, young master, you don¡¯t know that a catty of carbon now sells for more than 40 yuan, but even so, the carbon in the capital is not just bought, Manager Yang still I have ordered, this charcoal is only allowed to be burned for the young master, don''t let the young master catch the cold."


    "Forty dollars!" Fang Jifan was startled: "It''s only a catty, they might as well grab it!"


    But immediately, Fang Jifan''s eyes suddenly flashed with a look of light.


    The price of charcoal remains high. There are reasons for this. On the one hand, it is not easy to burn charcoal. In this era, most people want to keep warm, and the rich burn charcoal, while the poor and lowly can only burn firewood; It takes time and effort, but because it burns more fully and does not produce too much smoke, it is very popular among wealthy households. But firewood is different. Once it is burned, it will be smoky, and the poor need to go out of the city to cut it. It seems cheap, but it actually takes a lot of effort.


    So... no one uses anthracite for heating in this day and age?


    Fang Jifan thought of anthracite.


    Anthracite is different from ordinary coal. Ordinary coal will produce a lot of smoke, and because there are too many impurities and high sulfur content, it will be like poisonous smoke when burned. In later generations, the briquettes and briquettes commonly used by people are actually It needs to be refined, commonly known as coal washing. It''s just that in this era, if you want to wash coal, the technical difficulty is too great, and there is almost no feasibility.


    The reason why the ancients did not use raw coal on a large scale is precisely because of this reason.


    However, anthracite is different. The sulfur content of anthracite is extremely low. Although it has a high ignition point, this is not a problem. The most important thing is that it burns colorless and smokeless, and it burns for a long time. It is an excellent cold-proof fuel.


    However, anthracite will also volatilize some deadly gases such as sulfur dioxide and carbon monoxide. Fortunately, the content is not high. Gas, in fact, is the same as burning charcoal, which hardly causes much harm to the human body.


    The reason why charcoal is expensive is that it requires a lot of labor and manpower, but anthracite is different, as long as it can be mined, it can be continuously supplied to the entire capital.


    Of course, this is not important. The important thing is that Fang Jifan remembers that the main production area of ??anthracite is in Shanxi, and in this capital... there seems to be only one production area, this place...


    Get rich!


    Fang Jifan suddenly became excited, and hurriedly said: "Deng Jian, Xishan, do you know where Xishan is? Go and find out whose land it is, hurry up!"


    Deng Jian has long been used to the young master''s blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, but he just thought about it, and said, "Xishan? The little Xishan knows that it''s the land of Shouninghou and Jianchangbo. Man Jingshi knew about it. Back then they The brothers were granted titles, and there was no land near the suburbs of Beijing, so His Majesty gave the area around the western mountain to Marquis Shouning and Uncle Jianchang. For this reason, Marquis Shouning and Uncle Jianchang even went to the palace to cry, saying that everyone else They gave good land, but their Zhang family only gave them a piece of barren hills. They couldn''t live with it. They had to hang themselves and die. In fact, His Majesty was really reluctant to give them the excellent Huang Zhuang, but fortunately, the western hills occupy a huge area. , with a radius of more than ten miles..."


    These two surnamed Zhang again!


    All of a sudden, Fang Jifan became a little embarrassed. According to the temperament of these two people, if they want to buy that Xishan, they have to ask the lion to open their mouths. Damn, these two guys even cheated our Fang family 30,000 yuan Two silver!


    But Fang Jifan immediately thought, Xishan is where the ore lode is located. Regarding this point, Fang Jifan''s memory will never be wrong. This anthracite is a treasure, no matter what, this mountain must be bought.


    After all, millions of households need heating inside and outside Gyeonggi. In such extreme weather, whoever can master the fuel is equivalent to owning a cornucopia.


    "Let''s go!" Fang Jifan greeted Deng Jianyi.


    Deng Jian excitedly said: "Young Master, Young Master, what are you doing?"


    "Go to the accountant!" Fang Jifan said without hesitation, time is money, it''s a lot of money.


    Fang Jifan rushed to the account room. Fang Jifan searched and found almost all the treasures in the account room. Now the transaction must be completed as soon as possible. Don''t drag a cart full of cash. The transaction is too inconvenient. Therefore, Fang Jifan still felt that there were not enough treasures, so he looked at several land deeds and took them all together, rushing out of Fang''s house as if flying.


    Deng Jian was so frightened that his face turned pale. Seeing Fang Jifan like this, he didn''t have time to call for someone, so he just chased him out like crazy.


    In fact, the Shouninghou Mansion is not far from the Nanhebo Mansion, but compared to the Nanhebo Mansion, the Shouninghou Mansion is more magnificent. The Zhang family brothers Shouninghou and Jianchangbo are the brothers of the queen of the dynasty. , and the relationship between Queen Zhang and Emperor Hongzhi was extremely harmonious, and naturally, the brothers of the Zhang family also rose with the tide.


    As soon as Fang Jifan arrived at the gate of the waiting mansion, he refused to let Deng Jian report, so he stepped forward.


    This was naturally stopped by the door, Fang Jifan said directly and sternly: "I want to see Uncle Zhang, hurry up and report."


    The good brothers of the Zhang family woke up very early today. They are brothers and they usually get tired of being together, but everyone in the capital knows that the brothers of the Zhang family are notoriously stingy. Others are stingy, even they are very stingy to themselves. For example, today''s breakfast was just a bowl of gruel.


    After Zhang Heling finished eating, he touched his belly happily: "Look, Yanling, drinking porridge is good for your body, and I feel more and more that this porridge is really something that prolongs life. Come on, would you like to drink half a bowl more?" ?¡±


    Zhang Yanling thought for a while, shook his head and said: "Forget it, it''s too bad, save a little, and have lunch at noon."


    Zhang Heling smiled and said: "That''s right, you have to be diligent and thrifty to manage the house..."


    The two brothers looked at each other and smiled. At this moment, Menzi came in and said, "You two masters, Nan and Bo..."


    "No see!" Zhang Heling immediately became annoyed when he heard Nan Hebo. The old guy has come to the door several times, and every time he asks for money, hum, the money his brother cheated with his ability, he wants to go back if he wants to go back? Not to mention Nan Hebo, even if the Heavenly King Lao Tzu came, he wouldn''t even try to take away a cent of the 30,000 taels of silver.


    Want to make trouble?


    Hmph, I don¡¯t even ask, what is Empress Zhang¡¯s status in the palace today, and who are our brothers in Empress Zhang¡¯s family.


    "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry..." Zhang Yanling persuaded: "Brother, save a little energy, or you will be hungry again later."


    Zhang Heling thought it was reasonable, so he twitched the beard under his chin and squinted at the door.


    None of the people in this mansion is something Zhang Heling is used to. Anyway, no matter who it is, he feels that he is wasting his food.


    Men Zi asked Ai Ai authentically: "It''s not Nan He Bo, it''s Nan He Bo''s son, that Fang Jifan, a well-known prodigal son."


    As soon as Zhang Heling heard the words "prodigal son", Zhang Heling aimed at Zhang Yanling, who was thoughtful.


    "See you?" Zhang Yanling asked tentatively.


    Zhang Heling was silent for a while, then said: "I heard that this kid has a brain disease. If he doesn''t see him, he will be so angry that he kicks the door. It''s a mess. Then...see you." He said to the door: "Go, put him He called to come in, and also, remove the tea in front of you, so that no one will see us drinking tea, lest he still want to ask for tea."


    So Menzi hurriedly withdrew the tea, and then led Fang Jifan in.


    Zhang Heling and Zhang Yanling looked at the beams of the house, shaking their legs as if they hadn''t seen Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan came in with a smile, and said: "My nephew Fang Jifan, I have heard about the names of the two uncles for a long time, and I am here to pay my respects."


    "Oh." Zhang Heling only glanced at Fang Jifan: "Do you want some tea?"


    Fang Jifan said: "No, no."


    Zhang Heling breathed a sigh of relief: "It''s right not to drink. Drinking too much tea will hurt your kidneys."


    "..." Fang Jifan took a deep breath, and cut straight to the point: "My nephew goes to the Three Treasures Hall for nothing. He is here to buy land, Xishan... I wonder if the two uncles have any impressions?"


    At first I thought that Fang Jifan was here to seek justice, but the two brothers had already figured it out anyway, whether they want money or not, who knows they came to buy...land...


    Zhang Heling looked at Fang Jifan suspiciously: "This... this Xishan... Xishan is a good place, there are mountains and waters, um... right, this..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 48： crow mouth

    Chapter 48 Crow Mouth


    Zhang Heling rolled his eyes, no matter how he looked at it, Fang Jifan looked like he was being taken advantage of: "This is a good land, don''t sell it, don''t sell it, don''t sell it, don''t sell it if you don''t have one hundred and two hundred thousand taels of silver, even if you are beaten to death, you won''t sell it .¡±


    Zhang Yanling sat on the side, startled, his elder brother was too ruthless, and he asked for one hundred thousand and two hundred thousand taels of silver.


    Fang Jifan didn''t bother to talk too much, and said directly: "50,000 taels of silver will be delivered on the spot, and I don''t bother to talk nonsense. If you refuse, I will leave immediately!"


    50,000 taels of silver is actually too much for Fang Jifan, he doesn¡¯t care about money, he only wants this land.


    Zhang Heling was stunned for a moment, and then exchanged a glance with Zhang Yanling, this man...is he crazy, fifty thousand taels of silver, you bought the wasteland in Xishan? No food can be grown in this barren hill.


    Zhang Heling was shocked, and immediately shouted: "Fifty thousand taels? I clearly said one hundred thousand and two hundred thousand... Seeing that the old man and your father are Wangnian friends, one hundred thousand taels!"


    "Oh." Fang Jifan said with a straight face, "I see, then... Excuse me."


    Seeing Fang Jifan pretending to leave, Zhang Yanling became anxious immediately, and quickly laughed and said: "Wait a minute, wait a moment, Nephew Fang Xian, I have always admired your name for a long time, and know that you are smart, haha, I admire you very much, I admire you very much. If you have something to say, eighty thousand taels, no less, this is the ancestral property, it is the ancestral property, thinking of selling this ancestral property, my heart hurts badly, it hurts... Well, the land in Xishan, Fangyuan There are fourteen miles, although they are all mountains, but there is a Zhuangzi at the foot of the mountain, the land is very fertile, it has thousands of mu, 80,000 taels, and I will give it to you. I have the right to make friends. Yours Father, I have a lifelong friendship with this old man, the question is, do you have money?"


    Fang Jifan was a little moved, not to mention Xishan, the mountain also sent a Zhuangzi, which is very kind, and can be used for processing anthracite coal. The price is actually very cheating. To put it bluntly, Xishan is a barren mountain, and the price can of course be negotiated. But for Fang Jifan, this was a mountain of gold, and it was meaningless to argue with them, so he shook his head and said, "I don''t have much money now."


    When they heard that they had no money, the faces of the two brothers changed suddenly.


    Fang Jifan continued with a smile: "But my nephew has land, and it''s all good farmland. You see, the land deeds are brought, and there are treasures..."


    Zhang Yanling and Zhang Heling''s eyes were straight, they held their breath, and suddenly felt a sudden sense of happiness, which made them a little dizzy.


    Not long after, Fang Jifan left the Zhang family with his hands behind his back, and the Zhang family brothers personally sent Fang Jifan out.


    Zhang Heling seemed very emotional, and took Fang Jifan''s hand very kindly and said: "Nephew, come here often when you are free. We are family friends, we should walk around often, don''t be unfamiliar, I am quite straightforward, and I never like to hide All in all, the old man likes you."


    Fang Jifan let out an oh, with the title deed of Xishan in his arms, he suddenly felt confident.


    Deng Jian waited outside dejectedly, Fang Jifan happily kicked his ass, and said in a refreshed manner: "Let''s go."


    It was still chilly outside, causing Fang Jifan to spit out white air. Everything is difficult at the beginning, and now that he has taken the land, he has taken the first step.


    He walked briskly and led Deng Jian around the street corner.


    The Zhang family brothers still looked at each other by the door. Although it was freezing weather, Zhang Heling didn''t feel the cold. After a long time, he let out a long breath: "The prodigal son of the Fang family, I appreciate it very much."


    Zhang Yanling also smiled: "Brother, we... have made a fortune? Haha, a piece of wasteland was exchanged for 80,000 taels of silver, and it was converted into land deeds. They are all good fields. Why don''t we have a bowl of porridge to celebrate?" ?¡±


    Zhang Heling''s face was full of red, and his eyes were shining brightly. Until now, he still feels like he is dreaming. That Fang Jifan is indeed a prodigal son. Such a good thing fell on his brother''s head.


    Just, celebrate?


    Zhang Heling thought for a while: "Forget it, let''s save some money, and don''t waste the food. But there won''t be any traps for Fang Jifan, right?"


    When Zhang Yanling heard this, his face turned pale with fright: "No, isn''t it right? Didn''t everyone say that this kid is a prodigal son? Brother, don''t worry too much. This is for you and my brother to get rich. The Fang family and his son are all stupid! Haha..."


    Seeing Zhang Yanling grinning from ear to ear, Zhang Heling was relieved, and the old **** nodded: "This young man, I admire him very much. At least, he is better than his father! His father is too stingy, and he can''t be bothered. He''s the one who is reluctant to pay, he''s happy, and I like happy people."


    ...


    Kunning Palace.


    Ever since Fang Jifan told nonsense in Zhan Shifu for no reason, asking the princess to pay attention to her body, Empress Zhang disdained it in her heart.


    Fang Jifan''s reputation, she has probably heard of some, um... a bit bad.


    This kid must be talking nonsense.


    But even so, being reminded by Fang Jifan, Empress Zhang always felt that she was in a panic. After all, she was her own daughter, and Empress Zhang was the only one, so she was afraid of such an eventuality.


    So she was disdainful from the beginning, and gradually became a little anxious. She couldn''t help thinking secretly, this kid is really a crow''s mouth, and even jumped with her own eyelids.


    So he hurriedly ordered someone to invite the imperial physician.


    When Emperor Hongzhi heard that Empress Zhang really asked the imperial physician to consult the princess, he couldn''t help laughing, and said jokingly: "Fang Jifan is a bit clever, but he always likes to talk nonsense. Just listen to these nonsense, don''t worry about it." In my heart."


    Seven or eight imperial physicians began to get busy, and they had to keep looking around and asking questions, which made the princess look annoyed, she wrinkled her nose slightly, and let them manipulate her.


    Empress Zhang just smiled, glanced at the princess, and said just now: "Your Majesty, this is called caring and chaos. The concubine is afraid of it. It''s just in case. Although I know that kid is talking nonsense, let the imperial doctors ask about it. Don''t you feel relieved?"


    Seeing that Emperor Hongzhi was tired, he obviously just reviewed the memorials in the warm pavilion, and he was tired, so he moved behind him, gently squeezed his shoulders, and said, "Your Majesty said that this person is a little clever?"


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled slightly: "Actually, I can''t figure out this person, hey, let''s not talk about it."


    Queen Zhang was considerate and didn''t ask too many questions.


    After a while, Zhou Rong, the head of the imperial hospital, stepped forward: "I tell your majesty, I tell my empress, Your Royal Highness, your body is fine, and the phoenix is ??in good health."


    This is the result obtained by several imperial physicians. Zhou Rong is an imperial physician, and he has reached seventy years of age. Just looking at his gray beard and hair can give people an unparalleled sense of security.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled lightly: "I knew it."


    Queen Zhang was still slightly worried: "Is it really all right? Do you want to check again?"


    When Zhou Rong heard this, she hurriedly said: "Your Majesty, you must not mess up your position because of a yellow-mouthed child talking nonsense. I have been waiting in the imperial hospital and have worked in the palace for dozens of years. I dare not call myself a genius doctor, but it is considered a little With experience, I have had a careful examination with several imperial physicians, and I can assure you that nothing will go wrong."


    After listening to Queen Zhang, she let out a long breath, and smiled sweetly: "Zhou Qing''s family, I don''t mean to question the imperial hospital, well, please step back."


    Zhou Rong felt a little uncomfortable in her heart. To be honest, he felt a little insulted because he heard a yellow-mouthed kid talking nonsense with such a big fanfare. After all, nobles in the palace are all rich, so almost every Some days, the imperial physicians will check it to prevent it from happening. I had examined Her Highness the Princess half a month ago, and found no problems at that time. If it was a genius doctor from Xinglin outside the palace, it would be fine to issue a warning, but...it was a guy named Fang Jifan.


    This person, Zhou Rong, has also heard of it a little bit, and just because such a prodigal son is talking nonsense, he is so fanfare?


    It''s just that he is not easy to get angry in front of the imperial court, and Nan and Bo are not something he can provoke as a medical officer, so he doesn''t dare to slander anything, salutes, and is about to retire.


    Several imperial physicians also collected their medicine boxes and were about to leave.


    Empress Zhang blamed her: "Your Majesty, Fang Jifan is really bold and outspoken..."


    In her words, there was a hint of blame. The princess is her darling. Whoever it is, if someone says that your daughter has a problem, I''m afraid I will feel uncomfortable.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled, but he sighed: "You don''t know, Nan Hebo is just such a son, and he also suffers from brain disease. Usually, he likes to talk nonsense. This is his nature. I am a dignified son, why don''t you go and talk with him?" He cares? If it was someone else, he would be so presumptuous. But him... If I punish him, it will appear to be caressing."


    Empress Zhang couldn''t help but smiled and nodded, she seemed to think it was reasonable, how could the palace care about a bastard? So he sighed and said: "In this way, Nan and Bo are also pitiful..."


    There was a burst of sighing, but at this moment, the **** in the dormitory suddenly screamed: "Your Highness, Your Highness, what''s wrong with you? Your Highness..."


    But in the blink of an eye, seeing the princess who was just fine, her face was blushing, she suddenly raised her slender hands to caress her forehead, her thin lips and white teeth were parting, and just about to say something, she fell headfirst on the crazy couch superior.


    Chaos in the palace.


    "Come on, come on!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 49： long illness

    Chapter 49 Chronic illness becomes a doctor


    When Empress Zhang saw her daughter like this, her face was ashen-colored, and she immediately said: "Tell the imperial physician, immediately pass it to the imperial physician."


    Emperor Hongzhi stomped his feet anxiously, stood up hastily, and shouted sharply: "Didn''t you just say that you are in good health?"


    The eunuchs rushed to make the princess lie flat on the couch. After a while, the imperial physicians headed by Zhou Rong left and returned.


    As soon as she heard that Her Majesty the Princess had passed out, Zhou Rong was frightened to death, trembling, entered the palace, and felt His Majesty''s anxious and angry eyes, he hurriedly went to see her, a group of imperial doctors surrounded the phoenix couch, As if a catastrophe was imminent, Zhou Rong was dumbfounded after looking around, hearing and questioning.


    "How?" Emperor Hongzhi looked at the princess anxiously and asked sharply.


    "This...this...was fine just now, why did it suddenly flare up? Old minister... old minister is dead, think about it... think about it... maybe His Highness has a cold." Actually, this is indeed similar to the symptoms of wind-cold, but Zhou Rong is a little bit more confident. Insufficient, because the onset was too sudden, and there was no warning in advance. The most important thing is, if he swears again now, if there is another good or bad, think about it, it''s not just that he, the medical officer, has come to an end, and his life may be in danger.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t hear the innocence of the words, what does it mean that he may have contracted a cold, and now his own daughter is sick like this, how could there be such words as maybe, Emperor Hongzhi trembled anxiously.


    Empress Zhang on the side looked miserable, and suddenly, she remembered something: "Fang Jifan said two days ago...Princess should pay attention to her body, could it be...Could it be that he has seen the symptoms a long time ago, if he could see the symptoms..."


    Emperor Hongzhi immediately said: "Chuan, pass on Fang Jifan, ride a fast horse, let him enter the palace quickly!"


    In this sleeping hall, there was a murderous look in an instant.


    Zhou Rong and the others were scared out of their wits, and they continued to pretend to be diagnosed. They are actually very good doctors, but now they suddenly encountered such an urgent situation. Although they each have their own diagnosis, they are not too sure after all. He almost lost his head just because of his swearing, if he said too much now, it would be like making a joke of his own life.


    So everyone looked at each other, all looking at each other, undecided.


    ¡­


    Fang Jifan had just returned from buying land from the Zhang family brothers, and felt relieved. Unexpectedly, he was stopped halfway before he returned home, and then someone prepared a fast horse and led him into the palace.


    Even after passing the Meridian Gate, no one asked him to dismount and walk, galloping all the way to Kunning Palace.


    During the halfway journey, Fang Jifan knew in his heart that there was an emergency in the palace and he was called into the palace, so...it must be related to Her Highness the Princess.


    Thinking of saving people, how could he dare to be negligent, when he entered the bedroom, he saw many eunuchs and female officials gathered here, all in a hurry, and Emperor Hongzhi was pacing back and forth in the hall with his hands behind his back, looking extremely anxiety.


    Fang Jifan stepped forward, and before he even started to say hello, Emperor Hongzhi said seriously: "Fang Qing''s family, why did you say the princess looked bad the day before yesterday?"


    Probably heard the movement, sitting on the couch, Queen Zhang, who was weeping, raised her eyes, her phoenix eyes were filled with tears, and I felt sorry for Fang Jifan, but Fang Jifan couldn''t recognize her. The last time I saw her, she was still He behaved dignifiedly and gracefully; but today, his face was like rain, and he was extremely haggard.


    Empress Zhang raised her eyes, looked at Fang Jifan and said, "Since you know that Xiurong''s complexion is not good, and the imperial doctors didn''t see anything strange, then, do you know what disease she has?"


    His Royal Highness, she really fell ill.


    Empress Zhang¡¯s unexpected meaning is that you, Fang Jifan, said that Her Royal Highness¡¯s complexion is not right, and you should pay attention to your body. Come to think of it, you should know what kind of disease you are suffering from, so¡­ it¡¯s you!


    Empress Zhang looked at Fang Jifan with hope, but Fang Jifan seemed a little embarrassed. Seeing that Fang Jifan was a little at a loss, Empress Zhang thought that Fang Jifan was showing timidity, and couldn''t help feeling a little desperate. This Fang Jifan looked so young, but he was just A child, at a young age, I''m afraid he hasn''t even read a medical book, so you still expect him to heal?


    In fact, Fang Jifan was not frightened, but was amazed that the historical details were so consistent. He hurriedly said: "I want to see the condition of Your Highness the Princess!"


    It''s not too late.


    Empress Zhang hesitated for a moment, and exchanged glances with Emperor Hongzhi. They obviously had concerns about Fang Jifan.


    only¡­


    At present, the imperial doctors are helpless, so they have no choice but to be dead horses as living horse doctors. Let Fang Jifan have a try.


    When Fang Jifan stepped forward, he saw several imperial doctors whispering in front of the couch. He roughly looked at the princess lying on the couch. The princess''s face was flushed, which was obviously caused by a high fever. Fang Jifan tried to reach out and stroke her forehead. , the **** on the side suddenly coughed in horror: "Ahem...don''t mess around."


    As she spoke, she quickly put a champagne on the princess''s forehead, and said, "That''s enough."


    Fang Jifan''s eyes were straightened, and he tested his temperature through a champagne. If I want to take the pulse, do I have to use a thread as a medium to lead the pulse?


    "Touch it." The **** urged.


    Fang Jifan stopped touching, and said: "I can''t touch it, I won''t touch it anymore."


    "You...you..." The **** glared at him.


    "However..." Fang Jifan put his hands behind his back and announced in a high-profile manner: "I already know what the princess is sick with."


    The language is not amazing!


    In fact, Fang Jifan also knows that there is no need to feel the pulse and stroke the forehead. Regarding the death of Her Royal Highness, the academic circles of later generations have discussed that she was caused by a relatively special viral cold.


    In this era, even princes and nobles, or nobles, because of unclear understanding of pathology, it is common for a cold to kill them sometimes.


    As soon as Fang Jifan had found out the cause of the disease, several imperial doctors stopped discussing and gathered around one after another.


    Emperor Hongzhi and Empress Zhang also stepped forward anxiously, staring fixedly at Fang Jifan.


    Although so many people stared at him, Fang Jifan got used to his thick skin and still maintained a confident look.


    Zhou Rong took a deep breath and looked at Fang Jifan, who was hairless and obviously incapable of doing things. She couldn''t help but feel a little suspicious. She was helpless. Fang Jifan was obviously even more unreliable. Her Royal Highness''s illness is not a joke. We''re all in the same boat, and if something goes wrong, we''re all going to end the game, and no one can get away.


    The profession of a doctor depends on experience, and Fang Jifan is a ghost if he has experience.


    Zhou Rong said: "Since Mr. Fang has made a judgment, I still want to ask, what is the disease Her Royal Highness committed?"


    Fang Jifan hesitated in his heart, he couldn''t say it was a viral cold, could he? You have to think about it, with...


    "It''s a brain disease."


    "Brain disease?" Zhou Rong was at a loss. No, this doesn''t look like a symptom of brain disease. Does brain disease cause high fever? Do you think the old man is an idiot? He settled down: "Why did Mr. Fang make such a judgment? Besides, the old man saw that Mr. Fang didn''t have a pulse, so he said it with certainty, isn''t it too arbitrary?"


    He raised this question, which discouraged Emperor Hongzhi, who had some hope just now, and Empress Zhang even lowered her head, wiped her tears, and felt even more desperate.


    Fang Jifan said confidently: "Fang Jifan has been studying brain diseases for more than ten years, and I am very familiar with it, so I can tell where I need to feel the pulse at a glance."


    Zhou Rong and the others immediately blew their beards and stared. Are you not ashamed to brag like this?


    Even Emperor Hongzhi and Empress Zhang glared at Fang Jifan. At this moment, the urgency is so urgent, why are you talking nonsense?


    Fortunately, Zhou Rong raised everyone''s doubts: "Mr. Fang is only in his teens, but he has studied it for more than ten years. This... is an exaggeration."


    "You know P!" Fang Jifan said confidently, "Actually, he was being studied."


    "Studied?" The old imperial doctor was a little dazed and couldn''t understand Fang Jifan''s meaning.


    Fang Jifan seemed to feel that the old imperial doctor was a bit out of his wits, and tried hard to think of a word: "Long illness becomes a doctor."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 50： Miracle

    Chapter 50 Miracle


    "Huh..." Although it is very unreliable, Zhou Rong understands the four words of "long-term illness becomes a doctor". He coughed and looked at Emperor Hongzhi.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Fang Jifan with a cold face: "Fang Jifan, this is not a place for you to joke."


    Under the stern gaze of Emperor Hongzhi, Fang Jifan still said confidently: "Please rest assured, Your Majesty, I believe that this minister is the one who is unreliable?"


    "..." Emperor Hongzhi fell silent.


    Because he saw the three big characters ''unreliable'' clearly written on Fang Jifan''s forehead.


    Empress Zhang burst into tears, just sobbing.


    Woman, what a trouble...


    Fang Jifan shook his head inwardly. Yesterday he saw that Empress Zhang was still graceful and luxurious, and she was not surprised by honor or disgrace, but when it came to the matter of her children, she was in chaos.


    He no longer hesitated, rolled up his sleeves, and said, "Please give me the pen and ink, I''m going to write a prescription."


    The imperial doctors all looked up at Emperor Hongzhi again.


    Emperor Hongzhi finally sighed: "Go get the pen and ink."


    The reason why Fang Jifan has this confidence is because he has read related papers, which once said that Her Royal Highness¡¯s illness is not unsolvable. Under the conditions of the Ming Dynasty, some ready-made medicines can be used to treat it. From medicine to illness.


    He leaned over, wrote down a prescription in one go, and then handed it to Zhou Rong.


    Zhou Rong has probably seen it before, and they are some common medicines, but there is no indication to take them, so the other party Jifan said: "Dare to ask Mr. Fang, how to decoct this medicine?"


    Fang Jifan tilted his neck and thought about it. It seemed that there was no such introduction in the paper, so he said seriously: "I don''t know, you can figure it out."


    This sentence almost made Zhou Rong choke to death, shameless, how dare you pretend to be a doctor like this? Shame on the medical profession!


    But he really had no choice, so he had to think about it carefully, and went to discuss it with several other imperial doctors.


    Fang Jifan said: "You have to cool down, hurry up, take off your clothes, take a wet towel to wipe your body, what are you doing in a daze? You can''t do this little thing well? Human life is at stake. Why don''t you take the life of Her Highness the Princess seriously at all?" Woolen cloth?"


    Finally survived, Fang Jifan realized that he was superfluous. He was driven out by a group of eunuchs and female officials with a disgusted look. Fang Jifan suddenly realized that the princess wanted to dissipate heat, so he naturally had to sweep the floor out, let me go, does this count as crossing the river and tearing down the bridge?


    A few imperial doctors went to grab and decoct the medicine. In order to dissipate heat, Emperor Hongzhi naturally had to obediently come out of the Xiangge.


    Seeing Emperor Hongzhi''s worried look, Fang Jifan forced a smile: "Don''t worry, Your Majesty, I''m not bragging, I''ve given the medicine, and the disease will be cured."


    Actually, Fang Jifan didn''t dare to be sure about the efficacy of the medicine, but he couldn''t be anxious about whether the medicine could cure the disease.


    Since it was unnecessary to stay here, Fang Jifan saw that it was getting late, so he asked Emperor Hongzhi for instructions to leave.


    At this time, Emperor Hongzhi was only worried about his daughter''s illness. Seeing that his daughter''s life was half gone, the medicine Fang Jifan prescribed was not reliable in all likelihood, and the imperial doctors were helpless, but he still Trying to be as gentle as possible, Fang Jifan said: "Fang Qing''s family, I have to work."


    Fang Jifan saluted and Xu Bu left the palace.


    In fact, he felt that Emperor Hongzhi had a real character. As an emperor, even if he was in such a hurry, he was still kind to him. If it was someone else, he would probably threaten him. If there is any problem, I will settle accounts with myself.


    When Fang Jifan was leaving, he glanced at the distraught Emperor Hongzhi. His overworked face was even more worried. He stood still, but his shoulders were sluggish due to the heavy pressure.


    Two days passed like this.


    Emperor Hongzhi hardly closed his eyes for two nights. He sat outside the incense pavilion in a sense of loss, and took a few doses of medicine, but his daughter was still unconscious.


    He looked up at the moon, and thousands of melancholy came to his heart.


    Back then, I was a child with neither father nor mother. Although he was a nobleman, he was cautious in this cold palace, for fear that if he was not careful, he would be plotted against by Concubine Wan Gui.


    But now, I have children, son Zhu Houzhao, and now I can barely make myself feel at ease, but my daughter Zhu Rongxiu, seeing... I am afraid it will not work.


    The cold brought by the Little Ice Age was particularly bitter at night, and Emperor Hongzhi felt his eyes moist without realizing it. He sighed, but he still did not forget to comfort the Zhang who was sitting on the side and his eyes were slightly swollen from crying. Queen.


    Emperor Hongzhi gently stroked Empress Zhang''s back, and said: "Yue''e, you haven''t closed your eyes for more than ten hours. There is Zhen here, and Xiurongji has his own sky, and he will surely turn the crisis into safety."


    Empress Zhang shook her head faintly, she tried her best to force a smile, perhaps because she was afraid that if she continued to sob and cry bitterly, Emperor Hongzhi would be more worried, she let out a sigh of relief, and said quietly: "Several imperial doctors have already said that Fang Jifan is not a doctor, Nine out of ten of his medicines are also useless, and Zhou''s imperial doctor had already said very euphemistically, Xiu''er, I''m afraid...he can''t make it through."


    Emperor Hongzhi said angrily: "These quack doctors dare to talk nonsense until now! I will never spare them lightly!" As he spoke, he sighed heavily. With the appearance of the Ninth Five-Year Honorable, tears fell from the corners of his eyes: "I just wish I could replace Xiurong with my body. She is just a child. I have suffered a lot in my life, but if God has mercy on me, all the hardships will be gone." Just add it to me, why do you want my daughter to..."


    Speaking of this, she was choked up and unable to speak, but the hand holding Queen Zhang twitched and trembled.


    But at this moment, an **** hurried out from the Xiangge, his voice broke the silence under the moonlight: "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, Your Majesty, Your Royal Highness...wake up...wake up!"


    "Wake up... wake up!" Emperor Hongzhi burst out in disbelief.


    Ignoring Empress Zhang, she rushed into the dormitory, and saw countless imperial doctors and eunuchs flocking in front of the phoenix couch, and heard a voice that was no longer familiar to her daughter: "I... I''m hungry¡­"


    "Quick, quick, bring porridge and water..." Zhou Rong seemed to be alive all of a sudden. For the past two days, he always felt that his head would not be on his neck at any time. , with hope.


    "It''s really a brain disease. It''s amazing. Medical books say that there is no medicine for the brain disabled. Now it seems that it is too arbitrary."


    "Miracle doctor." Someone was amazed.


    "Becoming a doctor after a long illness is actually better than us who have been immersed in medical science for decades..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 51： famous capital

    Chapter 51 Famous Jingshi


    Emperor Hongzhi, who hurried into the bedroom, was already shocked, and there was an unusual light in his eyes.


    ¡­


    Early the next morning, Deng Jian brought bad news to Fang Jifan.


    The British Duke is here.


    Deng Jian repeatedly urged Fang Jifan to go to the front hall, but Fang Jifan was a little reluctant to go. This Zhang Shibo was staring at him, and he always felt that he regarded himself as a sandbag and wanted to beat him up whenever he had the opportunity.


    But after urging him several times, Fang Jifan had no choice but to dress thickly, and reluctantly rushed to the front hall.


    At this time, in the front hall, the British Duke sat down angrily, took a sip of tea, saw Fang Jinglong''s depressed face, opened his eyes, and then took a note, angrily said: "I''m so angry, Shou Marquis Ning and Uncle Jianchang, these two bastards! Last night, these two guys sent someone to send invitations, saying that they sold a piece of wasteland and made a fortune, and invited everyone to drink. This large piece of wasteland, in exchange for you Eighty thousand taels of silver for Fang''s family? Hey, let me tell you what to say, what''s the use of wanting wasteland like Xishan? Is your Jifan crazy?"


    Fang Jinglong''s face was flushed red, he hesitated to speak, and finally said: "No matter what you say, at least a piece of land has been changed. Although it is a bit barren, but..."


    "Fart!" Zhang Mao had a bad temper, and interrupted Fang Jinglong very rudely: "Old Fang, you don''t know, the news of Zhang Heling, a pair of **** brothers, has already spread in the Xishan land, let alone Reclamation, what to plant and what not to live, even if it is used as a cemetery, if there is no wind, no water, this land is worthless. They wanted to sell it before, but no one bought it. Now it is fine, Jifan stinks Boy, you actually took the initiative to come to the door, this..."


    Fang Jinglong''s expression was a bit unnatural, he knew about this, but there was nothing he could do, the money was earned by Ji Fan, even if he didn''t earn it, shouldn''t his son spend his own money? If you don''t give him flowers, who will you spend them with?


    Zhang Mao still couldn''t let go of his hatred, and was still cursing in his mouth: "It''s no wonder these two **** are so happy that they don''t know their surnames, and their tails are up to the sky. They said it was a banquet for guests, and they said it was a feast of eighty tables, bah ... These two stinky and shameless things are really shameless! They have placed wine thirteen times this year. Last time, they said that the family dog ??gave birth to a litter of puppies, and they said that the dog, they treated Just like his own son, the dog gave birth to a cub, just like they had a grandson, so happy, so they spread invitations everywhere and called people to eat wine."


    "What do you think is the reason? It''s not the gift money that these two stinky and shameless things want to accept! Last time, the old man spent a hundred taels of silver on this trip. When it came to the banquet, Zhang Heling, that damned You thief, say you don¡¯t want to drink alcohol, it hurts your health, why not drink plain water, there are only a few dishes on the table, one is pickled radish, the other is cabbage, it¡¯s finally a bit meaty, and it¡¯s only as big as a grain of sand, and you can¡¯t even pick it up with chopsticks Stop. I vomit blood when I think about it. If this is the case, it¡¯s fine. Guess what happened later? After eating the wine and collecting the money, these two guys slaughtered the old dog that was treated as a son and stewed it in boiling water , the two brothers hid in the mansion and gnawed for three days and three nights, and there were not even a few bones left, really shameless, smelly and shameless!"


    Fang Jinglong''s face turned green when he heard that Marquis Shouning and Bo Jianchang were celebrating for winning the Fang family''s land, and suddenly felt that he couldn''t hold his head up.


    The British public Zhang Mao gave Fang Jinglong a sympathetic look: "So this time, he invited the old man to go, but the old man didn''t go, not because he was reluctant to give money, but because his NIANG took such a big advantage of your Fang''s family, and he was so generous. Let me tell you. This old man and you are old brothers. Not to mention we have known each other since we were young. When we were in the army, we also had troubles together. So I tore up the invitation on the spot and asked someone to report it to me. Go away, others are afraid that his Zhang family will have a queen, I will be a stinky stone in this latrine, and will never deal with them."


    Fang Jinglong sighed faintly and said: "The dog has no shape, ashamed, ashamed."


    The topic suddenly turned to ''dogs''. Zhang Wei leaned over and looked straight at Fang Jinglong: "To be honest, if this goes on, Lao Fang, you should make preparations early, and give it to your family as soon as possible." Fang Jifan should find a wife, anyone is welcome, hurry up."


    "What... what does this mean..." Fang Jinglong was stunned for a moment: "Actually... there is no need to be in such a hurry."


    "Hurry up." Zhang Mao said decisively: "Don''t have any wishful thinking."


    Fang Jinglong blushed: "Jifan is also the first in the review, and won the gold belt..."


    "It''s useless." Zhang Mao waved his hand: "Don''t even think about it. Your family''s successor family''s reputation is not good. Now, the Marquis of Shouning and Uncle Jianchang took advantage of your family and put wine everywhere. In front of others, Fang Jifan of your family is a super fool. Now in Beijing, I don¡¯t know how many people are making jokes behind his back. Think about it, if you don¡¯t find a marriage quickly, you will be unable to find it even if you are holding a lantern .¡±


    Fang Jinglong was a little suspicious: "No way, he is working in Zhan Shifu now, and his future is bright."


    Zhang Mao felt that Fang Jinglong was not enlightened, so he said sharply: "Don''t you understand? Old Fang, old Fang, you are so confused. Who is the current emperor? He is the most benevolent and honest! A notorious, notorious, The whole capital is laughing at the person. But he sold himself to others to count the money, will His Majesty still be promoted? Not to mention that he won the gold belt, he won the first prize, so what? If he is promoted, the imperial court will not be ashamed. Do you want it? In the eyes of the whole world, wouldn¡¯t His Majesty become incompetent and blind? Otherwise, how could you promote such a fool? You still think that he has a bright future, believe it or not, within a few days, Once a decree comes down, Jifan will have to be arranged by the palace to be the right guard of Yongqing, and let him guard the ancestral tomb."


    Fang Jinglong was struck by lightning after hearing what Zhang Mao said.


    He didn''t want to understand many things before, but now after hearing Zhang Mao''s analysis, he immediately understood, yes, everyone in the Zhang family knew about it, if they didn''t know it in the palace, it would be fine, if they knew, they would be afraid if they had a golden belt It''s useless, if you don''t kick the right guard of Yongqing to guard the mausoleum of Emperor Taizu Gao, it is considered that the ancestors have accumulated virtue, and there is no future.


    Thinking of this, Fang Jinglong felt sad from his heart, and wailed in his mouth: "What kind of evil did you do..." As he spoke, he slapped himself **** the face with a crisp sound, and said, "It''s all my fault. , blame me, I have no way to teach my son..."


    After slapping himself several times in a row, Fang Jinglong''s face turned red, and Zhang Mao quickly stopped him: "Don''t, Lao Fang, why did you wrong yourself like this? It''s not your fault, it''s Ji Fan''s fault. What''s wrong with this bastard? I haven''t come yet, knowing that the old man is coming to the house, won''t he come to see me?"


    In fact, Fang Jifan had arrived long ago, and only eavesdropped at the door, not daring to go in. It is said that the British male was very good at riding and archery when he was young, and he was also good at **** and kicking. Didn¡¯t he die in the past?


    But at this time, Zhang Mao yelled loudly shaking the rubble: "This boy who has no manners, where does he live, and the old man personally brought him up without breaking his legs. It''s really hard to get angry."


    "Uh..." This is a bit embarrassing.


    Fang Jifan didn''t dare to hesitate any longer, he hurriedly came out from the side of the door, and said: "Come here, come here, I have met Shibo, hello Shibo."


    As soon as Zhang Mao saw Fang Jifan, he became angry and said sharply: "It''s just in time, come here."


    Fang Jifan smiled and said: "No, Zhang Shibo, I''m sick, brain disease..."


    "Brain disease, you **** who hates ghosts!" After all, Zhang Mao is the Duke of the state, and he has a certain majesty: "You don''t cause trouble, and people will watch your Fang family''s jokes behind your back, so that your father can''t carry it." When you first meet people, do you feel itchy all over? If the old man doesn''t beat you for your illness, you won''t get better."


    Fang Jifan said in astonishment: "Where is my nephew making people laugh?"


    Zhang Mao bared his teeth, annoyed, and said angrily: "You still have the nerve to say that now the whole capital is making fun of you behind your back, and you still dare to quibble. The old man will teach you how to be a man today, lest you become a street mouse in this capital and throw you away." Father''s face!"


    As he spoke, he rolled up his sleeves.


    ¡­


    Sadness comes from the heart, but there is no one to support, and the heartache is so painful that I can''t breathe.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 52： Empress arrives

    Chapter 52 Empress arrives


    Fang Jifan is not such an easy-to-submit person, he is about to roll up his sleeves and beat someone up, so why should he submit obediently?


    Fang Jifan was about to run.


    "Do you still dare to run?" Zhang Mao was aggressive.


    Fang Jifan gave him a blank look. I am the number one villain in Beijing. I dare not run. Could it be that you caught me as a sandbag?


    Fang Jifan said: "If you don''t beat me up, I will naturally not run away."


    Zhang Mao was stunned for a moment, and actually felt that these words made sense. There is no one in this world who will not run away after being beaten.


    Zhang Mao suddenly let out a long sigh, and said to Fang Jinglong: "Stop fighting, hey, old Fang... really useless."


    Fang Jinglong vomited blood in anger: "Old Zhang, that''s not what you said!"


    Fang Jifan saw that his father was angry, and felt ashamed. This father really has nothing to say, and he will always stand by his side, indiscriminately.


    Zhang Mao bared his teeth: "Then tell me, is there anything else your son can do?"


    Fang Jinglong was not convinced, and began to think hard.


    Time passed very slowly, because the hall suddenly fell silent, only Fang Jinglong''s heavy breathing was left, but he thought hard, but he couldn''t think of anything to do for the time being, finally, he suddenly thought of something, and suddenly took a note: "My son is handsome!"


    Here...Fang Jifan didn''t know whether to give him applause or not!


    Zhang Mao was stunned for a moment, looked at Fang Jifan, he was really pretty, but... this is also an advantage: "Come on, let''s continue to pamper you, when the time comes, we''ll see how you deal with it!"


    Just as he was talking, the door came in a hurry, panting: "Master, it''s not good, it''s not good!"


    Fang Jinglong felt that this old brother Zhang Mao really belonged to the crow. Seeing the doorman coming in panting and prostrating himself on the ground, he was anxious and asked sharply: "What''s the matter, what are you doing?"


    "Someone came to visit the young master...to visit the young master..." Menzi stuttered.


    Zhang Mao rolled his eyes: "I don''t know which cronies this kid is."


    Menzi couldn''t laugh or cry, but he seemed to be in shock, and said: "Yes...it''s His Majesty and the Empress, who brought many people here, and there are so many people outside, it scares the villain to death..."


    When Menzi said this, almost everyone laughed.


    This is not scary, this is a joke.


    Zhang Mao couldn''t help shaking his head, there is no one in the Fang family that is normal.


    His Majesty the current emperor, will come to visit you, Fang Jifan? Who are you, Fang Jifan? I am a dignified Duke, and no Majesty has ever come to visit me.


    What''s more, it''s even more inexplicable that Empress Zhang also came. Empress Zhang is the lord of the harem, how could she come to your Fang family purposely to meet a notorious prodigal son?


    Zhang Mao raised his feet and looked at Fang Jinglong mockingly: "Old Fang...Hey Lao Fang...Old Fang, talk."


    But Fang Jinglong was speechless, but suddenly stood up, staring straight at the front door of the hall, his eyes were already straight.


    Zhang Mao couldn''t help saying: "Old Fang..."


    As soon as he called Lao Fang, he followed Fang Jinglong''s eyes subconsciously and looked towards the door. He saw Emperor Hongzhi and Empress Zhang coming hand in hand, and the eunuchs behind them followed him step by step. When he was about to cross the threshold, Hongzhi The emperor gently gave Empress Zhang a hand, and then casually said: "Zhang Qing''s house is also here, and Zhang Qing''s house is very quiet."


    Zhang Mao''s eyeballs were as big as copper bells, he was dumbfounded, and then his legs were weak, he slapped, fell to the ground, and said: "Minister Zhang Mao, I have seen Your Majesty, long live my emperor!"


    Fang Jinglong also hurriedly prostrated himself, not daring to show his air. Although their Fang family has made great achievements, they have never had the emperor visit in person. What''s more, he didn''t know beforehand and never went to pick him up. This... I think it is a death penalty.


    But the most important question now is, why is Your Majesty interested in coming to Fang''s house?


    Everyone in the hall changed countenance and bowed down one after another.


    Emperor Hongzhi just stood there with a smile on his face, showing some majesty.


    But Empress Zhang was different. She stepped forward and helped Fang Jifan who was about to bow down: "Jifan, you don''t need to be polite, I''m here to look for you..."


    Ji Fan¡­


    Listening to this piece of Queen calling Fang Jifan Jifan personally, Zhang Mao and Fang Jinglong''s jaws are about to drop. Such a title is really rare. Generally speaking, if Queen Zhang calls a close courtier, she can be called the Qing family. Those who are alienated are called their official positions, but it is a bit strange to say the word Jifan from Queen Zhang''s mouth.


    Empress Zhang smiled in her eyes, and said to Fang Jifan: "I really have to thank you this time, otherwise the princess will really die. Fortunately, you have come back to life. My palace is actually from an ordinary family. The other principles are all I don¡¯t understand, I only know the four words of ¡°repaying your kindness¡±, which is a life-saving grace, and I am here this time for one thing...to say thank you..."


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome." Fang Jifan hurriedly waved his hands.


    Actually, this time, Fang Jifan did not show his true nature as a prodigal son.


    But Fang Jinglong and Zhang Mao were about to burst into tears.


    This silly boy is crazy.


    But...huh? He saved Her Royal Highness, when did this happen? God, what luck has this kid had?


    It''s just that Zhang Mao really wanted to complain, you kid said you''re welcome, you are so courageous, thanks to the empress, did you accept it like this? Silly boy, you should kneel down immediately, and say that the minister is terrified, or that the minister will die, and at worst, you should also say that the minister will never dare to be a minister, you are so rude, you are courting death, courting death!


    He secretly cast a glance at Fang Jinglong, but he saw that Fang Jinglong was already insane, his eyes widened.


    Unexpectedly, Queen Zhang smiled when she heard the words "You''re welcome."


    Simple and straight...


    What Empress Zhang implied was that the other children are too thieves, they all look well-behaved and seem to be very knowledgeable, but they are the most down-to-earth like Fang Jifan, not like a man with a city and a scheming heart.


    Emperor Hongzhi heard the implication, but still kept his hands behind his back. In fact, this time, he was a little reluctant to come here with a lot of fanfare, but Empress Zhang had such a temperament, so she had to come to thank her in person.


    In the words of Empress Zhang, this kind of life-saving grace is ordinary people who know how to come to pay their respects. Why did they come to the royal family and act as if they should be taken for granted after receiving favors from others.


    Empress Zhang''s family background is very ordinary, and she scoffs at many rules in the palace.


    Fang Jifan immediately showed the appearance of a harmless and obedient baby to humans and animals very cooperatively: "I am not good except for being a little stupid."


    Empress Zhang chuckled, and looked at Fang Jifan up and down: "What a good boy, I heard some gossip about you in the past, but now it seems that these are all rumors in the market, and they are too exaggerated. Cut off your tongue. Looking at you, I feel that everything is good, you, it¡¯s better to be stupid, but you are too shrewd, so you don¡¯t dare to confide in your heart.¡±


    Hearing that his tongue was going to be cut off, Zhang Mao reflexively felt that the root of his tongue was numb, but when he heard that Queen Zhang just praised Fang Jifan blindly, he felt speechless.


    Empress Zhang thought of Fang Jinglong and Zhang Mao, and said indifferently: "Get up, there is no need to be polite, Nan He Bo, you have taught a good boy."


    Fang Jinglong felt dizzy, hurriedly clutched his heart, and grinned: "Thank you for your compliment, my mother. I ask you to forgive me."


    "Forgive me?" The corner of Empress Zhang''s mouth twitched slightly: "Forgive me for what crime? Slowly say that he is not guilty. Even if he is guilty, I have already treated him as my nephew. I have pardoned the most serious crime."


    This understatement shocked Fang Jinglong and Zhang Mao''s hearts.


    ¡­


    Other people¡¯s new books are updated once or twice a day, and readers all say yes, it¡¯s great, recommend tickets, rewards, and encouragement. The tiger changes twice a day, no less than other people, and is chased and scolded every day, other people''s readers


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 53： Hong En

    Chapter 53 Hong En


    nephew...


    The empress is the mother of the country. Even if she is close to someone, she can use words and sentences. After all, her status is too noble. Every word and deed, even a slight behavior, is enough to make people have various guesses.


    Like the word nephew, once spoken, it¡¯s okay. It¡¯s not like a woman in the country is full of nonsense, and you can forget it after saying it. The word nephew came out of Queen Zhang¡¯s mouth, and the meaning is completely different.


    Of course, Empress Zhang is so close to her in order to thank her for saving her life.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face twitched. He didn''t want Empress Zhang to come to Fang''s house in person. He was afraid that it would appear that the other party''s royal family favored Fang Jifan too much. The royal family''s words and deeds must not be out of line. The so-called impartiality, nothing wrong, nothing less, is the principle of governing the world.


    Fang Jinglong burst into tears suddenly, so excited.


    What kind of virtue and ability does my own son have, to be so loved by Queen Zhang, his lips trembled, and he was speechless for a while.


    Zhang Wei was dumbfounded when he heard this, what is the situation, is it too much, and Fang Jifan, you brat, the empress empress said such kind words, so hurry up and be polite, you have to say that you dare not take it seriously .


    Therefore, Zhang Mao desperately winked at Fang Jifan, this day''s great grace, don''t be stupid, you will cause displeasure in the palace, and you will die without knowing how.


    Fang Jifan saw that Zhang Mao was trying his best to wink at him. He has been a man for two lifetimes, and he can be regarded as an exquisite heart. He knew that at this time, he should say that he is ashamed and dare not be a minister, or that his mother is so kind and virtuous. okay? The expression is too exaggerated, will it look fake?


    But just as he was about to start to cry emotionally, howled a few words, his heart shook, no, this young master is Fang Jifan, that straightforward, honest, scheming, and to put it bluntly a bit stupid Fang Jifan, he is a one-stopper Rectum, a hopeless bastard.


    After a brief moment of silence, Fang Jifan bowed down solemnly to the ground without saying a word.


    Seeing his son kneeling, Fang Jinglong, who was still nervous, finally heaved a sigh of relief. Jifan, it''s time to say something human. In fact, he was very nervous, for fear that Fang Jifan would be stupid.


    Even Zhang Mao breathed a sigh of relief, after all, this kid is quite sensible!


    At this time, only Fang Jifan said solemnly: "Nephew Fang Jifan, see my aunt!"


    Without any suspense, Fang Jifan''s words shocked the audience and swept everyone away.


    Even Queen Zhang was a little surprised. After all, what she said was treating her as a nephew. Shouldn''t the so-called nephew mean a younger generation?


    It turned out...Fang Jifan was very honest, and he admitted his relatives without saying a word.


    Fang Jinglong''s heart that had just relaxed suddenly jumped into his throat...


    Even Emperor Hongzhi, who had stood there with his hands behind his back, feeling that it was inconvenient for him to talk too much, his old face twitched slightly.


    Smelly shameless!


    He glared at Fang Jifan sideways, a little dazed, is this really stupid, or is he just climbing up the pole?


    Zhang Mao is impatient, knowing that Fang Jifan is committing suicide, he said sharply: "Fang Jifan, you are bold, don''t talk nonsense."


    Fang Jifan said righteously: "Where is the nonsense, the empress said that I am his nephew, this empress empress, isn''t she my aunt? When I see my aunt, shouldn''t I say hello, shouldn''t I be a nephew?"


    Damn it...


    This face must be as thick as the walls of the Forbidden City.


    Zhang Mao couldn''t help but want to mention his family''s treasured sword, and simply chopped this guy into meat sauce, which can be regarded as getting rid of a scourge for the Fang family.


    "..." Emperor Hongzhi was already regretful, but he still had to pretend to be an old god, probably because he was afraid that people would see his strangeness, so he hurriedly turned his face slightly to the side.


    Empress Zhang''s smoky eyes were still shining, she likes a young man, not to mention that this young man just saved her daughter''s life, how do you think Fang Jifan is so pleasing to the eye now, even so "stupid and rough" The recognition of relatives is only when Fang Jifan is too ''sincere and straightforward''. Her heart was exquisite, and she immediately helped Fang Jifan up with a smile, and said in her mouth: "Yes, there is no reason to be rude when I see my aunt. The British Duke doesn''t understand anything, he only knows how to scare children. Jifan, this palace Aunt, I will recognize you from now on, from now on, whoever bullies you, tell my aunt."


    Emperor Hongzhi felt like the heavens and the earth. Empress Zhang¡¯s move was too reckless. If the mother of the country, the mother of the world, had opened her mouth, it would be difficult to change it. He coughed desperately, trying to remind Empress Zhang.


    Fang Jifan blinked his eyes, and looked very concerned: "Your Majesty always coughs, could it be that he has caught wind and cold? My nephew has also been studied about this cold disease, and I have some experience of being studied. How about, take a look. ?" When he called himself nephew, he didn''t have any psychological barriers at all, but now Fang Jifan''s dog-skin plaster possessed him, and he was determined to cook raw rice.


    Anyway, I am not very old, not to mention that I have a previous record of brain disease, so even if I want to be punished, then come, Fang Jifan doesn''t believe it at all, the emperor I care about with a young man who has brain disease. It''s good to have a brain disease, the treatment has to catch up with that of giant pandas.


    "I... nothing happened..." Emperor Hongzhi had mixed feelings in his heart, and he sighed for a while. After all, he was still a generous person, so he could only sigh with regret.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Come to the study, I have something to ask you."


    Fang Jifan replied honestly: "My nephew obeys the order." He glanced at Empress Zhang, meaning that my nephew is going, your Majesty will not beat my nephew. call the shots.


    Empress Zhang nodded kindly to him.


    Fang Jifan relaxed, letting go of his heart.


    One after the other, they led Emperor Hongzhi to the study. Emperor Hongzhi sat down and said, "Fang Aiqing, has the princess recovered from her illness?"


    Fang Jifan thought in his heart that it was just an uncommon viral cold, and the right medicine would be all right, as long as the fever subsided, he would take care of himself slowly: "Your Majesty, little..."


    Emperor Hongzhi glared at Fang Jifan: "Don''t always call yourself nephew, I know you recognize your relatives, but even if you are a relative of the emperor, you should also be a minister. What does it look like? This is etiquette!"


    Fang Jifan stuck out his tongue, and said again: "I think the princess has recovered from her illness, so your Majesty need not worry."


    Emperor Hongzhi was puzzled: "Is the princess suffering from brain disease?"


    Fang Jifan nodded: "Yes, it''s a brain disease."


    Emperor Hongzhi said again: "The prescription you wrote, is it really a cure for the disease?"


    Fang Jifan swore: "Your Majesty, rest assured."


    The expression on Emperor Hongzhi''s face was even weirder: "Since her brain disease can be cured by medicine, why I heard that you are still on treatment?"


    "..." Fang Jifan was a little confused, yes, why didn''t he give up the treatment?


    Seeing Fang Jifan hesitating, Emperor Hongzhi said seriously: "Thinking about it, it is not so easy to get rid of the root cause of the disease. You don''t need to comfort me, tell the truth!"


    "..." Fang Jifan was stunned. The reason why he said it was a brain disease was just an excuse, but now he is cured. He has been ill for a long time and saved Her Royal Highness. This shows that both the princess and himself are suffering from the same disease. The same disease, since this is the case, there is a possibility of recurrence of my disease, then...


    The rhythm of forcing people to tell nonsense!


    "Your Majesty is wise, you really know everything!" Fang Jifan paused eloquently, and continued: "The minister was indeed trying to comfort His Majesty. Although Her Royal Highness has generally recovered, but... there is a possibility of relapse."


    "So, do you need a follow-up visit at any time?" Emperor Hongzhi was thoughtful.


    Fang Jifan nodded simply: "Naturally, we must take precautions before they happen."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded: "Then, you will enter the palace every ten days and a half months... You are a man, and it is not appropriate for you to go in and out of the harem frequently. You are in Zhan Shifu, then let the princess go to Zhan Shifu for your follow-up consultation."


    "It is my honor to heal my cousin!"


    "..." Emperor Hongzhi pulled his face down again: "Pay attention to your courtiers."


    "Oh." Fang Jifan said sternly: "Healing Your Highness the Princess is the duty that I should have."


    Emperor Hongzhi barely regained some blood on his face. Take a deep breath, you can''t care about a young man who has not recovered from his illness, I am the Son of Heaven, the Ninth Five-Year Lord, don''t be angry: "So, if she gets sick, what will be the symptoms?"


    Fang Jifan didn''t think much about it and said: "Just like the minister, you see that the minister is stupid now and is always deceived by others, which means that the minister is not ill. But if one day, the minister suddenly becomes smart, it means that the illness is present."


    Emperor Hongzhi was speechless.


    Fang Jifan said patiently again: "Therefore, if His Highness behaves differently than usual, then... it is a sign of relapse."


    "I see." Emperor Hongzhi nodded and nodded: "I will let people observe her behavior at any time, and if there is anything abnormal, I will summon you at any time."


    Fang Jifan paid a silent tribute to his cousin. He was very familiar with the feeling of being stared at at any time, and being dragged away for injections and medicines if it was a little unusual.


    But... wow haha, is this young master her patient now?


    ¡­


    Seeking support with blood.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 54： Prodigal stuff

    Chapter 54 Prodigal stuff


    Emperor Hongzhi left, and he left in a hurry, mainly to prevent Empress Zhang and Fang Jifan from continuing to promise something. Although Emperor Hongzhi also cherished his younger generations, he was a dignified person, and he couldn''t understand the kind of people who recognized relatives when they looked familiar, and talked nonsense. Just burn the yellow paper and do brother''s work.


    Of course, for him, what he pays more attention to is that if this matter gets out, it will inevitably cause unreasonable speculations among the subjects, not to mention...Fang Jifan''s reputation is indeed not very good. To be honest, he thinks that Fang Jifan is a ticking time bomb. From time to time, big jokes would be made, and finally spread to the palace.


    Fang Jifan, his son, and the British Duke respectfully sent His Majesty away.


    Before leaving, Empress Zhang, who was sitting on the phoenix chariot, looked at Fang Jifan with a smile and said, "I have time to meet my aunt. My aunt is also from an ordinary family. Don''t have any doubts."


    "Okay, okay." Fang Jifan nodded in agreement.


    Wait for the holy car to go away.


    Zhang Mao took a breath, but still didn''t remember it.


    On the other hand, Fang Jinglong''s eyebrows were beaming. Who said that his son is worthless, and now even His Majesty and the Empress like him so much. He rubbed his hands excitedly: "Old Zhang, do you think I should also set dozens of tables of wine? After all... It is a great event that honors the lintel."


    Before Zhang Mao could reply, Fang Jinglong scratched his head again: "It seems to be too high-profile, whether it will be criticized by others, forget it, forget it, just close the door, let''s invite some old brothers to drink A few sips of wine."


    Zhang Mao hastily waved his hand: "Don''t drink, don''t drink, you evildoer, the old man can''t understand his ways, can''t understand him, and can''t afford to provoke him. See you in the Governor''s Mansion tomorrow."


    As he spoke, he ran away as if fleeing.


    ...


    The weather was getting colder and colder. Although it was the Mid-Autumn Festival, when I woke up in the morning, there was frost. Fang Jifan was also shivering from the cold, feeling that the chill was pervasive.


    Today, he was wearing a jacket with a unicorn suit made of cotton cloth and silk on the outside, and a pair of buckskin boots under his feet. Xiao Xiangxiang squatted down to put on the boots for Fang Jifan. Fang Jifan felt sorry for this little girl, seeing her working hard He shouted angrily: "I raised you so big that you don''t even know how to put on boots. This young master will teach you." Then he pulled out his foot and put on the boots by himself.


    After eating breakfast in a hurry, I set off to be on duty.


    Seeing Zhan Shifu, he saw two familiar guys coming out of Zhan Shifu.


    When the two saw Fang Jifan, their eyes lit up.


    "Nephew Fang Xian, hello." It was the Zhang family brothers Shou Ning Hou and Jian Chang Bo who came.


    Zhang Heling greeted them very kindly, but Fang Jifan was too lazy to talk to them, and just said indifferently: "Oh, hello, you two uncles."


    "Would you like to sit at Shi Bo''s house and drink some water?" Zhang Heling tugged at Fang Jifan attentively.


    Fang Jifan shook his head simply: "Don''t drink!"


    Zhang Heling looked relieved, and laughed: "Not bad, not bad, drinking water is not good, it hurts the stomach, where is nephew Fang Xian?"


    Fang Jifan said: "On duty." Saying that, he left in a hurry.


    The smile on Zhang Heling''s face did not fade away, watching Fang Jifan enter Zhan Shifu, his smile suddenly froze, he hammered his heart, and then sighed.


    Zhang Yanling couldn''t help saying: "Brother, what''s wrong?"


    "Uncomfortable!" Zhang Heling said, covering his heart.


    "Oh..." Zhang Yanling was terrified: "Did the porridge this morning spoil my stomach?"


    Zhang Heling bared his teeth, but his eyes turned red, and he blinked a little bit of tears: "I''m talking about my heart, I mean my heart is uncomfortable, look, this little fool, when I saw him, I felt a sense of intimacy, In our Great Ming Dynasty, even with the lanterns on, it is hard to find such a prodigal son. I really want to make friends with him, but unfortunately, he is probably a poor man now, have you heard of it? Thinking of this, As a brother... it is very uncomfortable."


    After hearing this, Zhang Yanling felt empathy and sighed faintly: "Yes, what a pity."


    The two brothers hesitated and sighed.


    Fang Jifan on the other side entered Zhan Shifu, Zhu Houzhao learned that Fang Jifan was coming, and immediately ordered Liu Jin to invite him to go.


    Fang Jifan didn''t have a deep impression of Liu Jin, he just felt that he was no different from ordinary people, but he also knew that after Zhu Houzhao came to the throne, he would become one of the famous eight tigers and the villain among the villains.


    But Fang Jifan will never discriminate against any bad guy, because he and Liu Jin are the same, and the eldest brother is not qualified to laugh at the second brother, not to mention that a person can be so bad that his name will go down in history, this should be regarded as a special craft. This is the spirit of the craftsman, and there is only one out of thousands of people.


    Zhu Houzhao didn¡¯t put on a military chess set today, but he was wearing a jacket worn by a Tatar, imitating a Tatar, and drinking hot mare¡¯s milk.


    In history, Zhu Houzhao loved military affairs and riding and archery, and he had the demeanor of riding and shooting in Hufu, the king of Zhao Wuling.


    However, when he saw Fang Jifan, he immediately regained his spirits: "Do you still know how to treat illnesses?"


    Fang Jifan said modestly: "Where, where, it has been studied a lot, and it is only a little better than the imperial doctor."


    Zhu Houzhao smiled and said: "I heard that you bought a large piece of land in Shouninghou? Come, tell me, what are you going to do?"


    Fang Jifan did not hide from Zhu Houzhao. To be honest, when he came to this world, he pretended to be crazy and foolish every day. He always felt that there was a gap between him and the people in this world, but he felt much better for Zhu Houzhao. Maybe this guy was just like himself. , I have a little problem with my brain.


    Fang Jifan said: "Do business."


    "Business?" Zhu Houzhao''s eyes lit up instantly: "What business, bring me, we are brothers."


    Fang Jifan glared at him, and said slowly: "Does Your Highness have any money?"


    This sentence undoubtedly hit Zhu Houzhao''s sore spot, so Zhu Houzhao said a little unconfidently: "Last time, you left a lot of money that you gave me, is it enough?"


    Fang Jifan only smiled slightly, but remained silent.


    "Isn''t it silver, stingy, I am the crown prince, what silver is there?"


    Even though he said so, a penny can be difficult for a hero, Zhu Houzhao still feels a little guilty. Emperor Hongzhi is a very frugal person. Although Zhu Houzhao¡¯s usual expenses are provided by internal funds, the treatment is good, but the cash is a copper plate Also less than.


    He squinted his eyes, not knowing what he was thinking about, and said in his mouth: "Okay, I won''t talk to you anymore, you can go on duty, Master Yang will not come to teach today, saying that he has caught the wind and cold, and I will go to the father''s house to help the emperor." Greetings from the queen mother."


    ...


    In the Forbidden City.


    The emperor''s royal driver arrived at the Nuan Pavilion from Fengtian Temple.


    Today''s court meeting was held in Fengtian Hall. After Emperor Hongzhi asked about politics, he had to come to the Nuan Pavilion to rest. After noon, there was another court meeting to be held.


    Just when he entered the Nuan Pavilion today, Emperor Hongzhi felt a little strange. Looking around the Nuan Pavilion, he always felt that something was missing.


    Suddenly, he remembered that in addition to a plaque of "Worshiping Heaven and Fazu" hung on the warm pavilion, there was also his favorite "A Thousand Miles of Rivers and Mountains". This picture was the work of Wang Ximeng, a painter of the Song Dynasty. A student, he was personally instructed by Emperor Huizong of Song Dynasty on brush and ink techniques, and this painting is his only handed down work.


    Although the painter is not as good as thunder, but this painting is majestic, majestic and magnificent. It is a treasure collected in the palace, and it can be called a peerless one. Among the paintings and calligraphy collected by the royal family, this painting is also one of the rare four. Character.


    Emperor Hongzhi loved this painting the most, so he specially ordered someone to frame it in the warm pavilion.


    But now, the picture of thousands of miles of rivers and mountains hanging on the wall has disappeared. Looking at the empty wall, this large area of ??blank space, Emperor Hongzhi was a little dazed, as if he couldn''t accept such an incredible thing in the world.


    "Come here!" Emperor Hongzhi summoned lightly. In fact, he didn''t have much emotion at this time. This is the Forbidden City, the residence of the emperor, and it was stolen... If it doesn''t exist, maybe the **** of the palace inspector took it down and cleaned it. .


    Liu Qian is on duty today, but his expression is a bit weird today, he stepped forward tremblingly: "The servant is here."


    Emperor Hongzhi said indifferently: "Where are the paintings?"


    "Slave... Slave..." Liu Qian prostrated himself on the ground all of a sudden, and he got up like a sieve.


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly had a bad idea: "The prince has been here?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 55： sympathy

    Chapter 55 Cherish each other


    Looking at Liu Qian''s face full of fear, at this moment, Emperor Hongzhi finally knew that things were not easy.


    He snapped and asked, "Say!"


    "When your Majesty was in the court meeting in Fengtian Palace...His Royal Highness the Crown Prince ran over...The servant didn''t pay attention at that time, thinking...that...the Crown Prince came to the warm pavilion to wait for His Majesty, so the servant went to the waiter to pour tea for His Royal Highness the Crown Prince."


    Emperor Hongzhi became impatient, what does this have to do with the prince: "Concise and concise."


    "Yes, yes..." Liu Qian was frightened out of his wits: "But who knew, when I just poured tea, I found that His Highness the Crown Prince was carrying a large bag of things, and rushed out with a swish, slave... Where is the slave?" Dare to chase after him, but I don''t know what happened. When His Royal Highness disappeared, the slaves discovered that in the warm pavilion, there was missing a picture of "A Thousand Miles of Rivers and Mountains", a pair of ivory inlaid pen holders with gold, and their own. The dragon and phoenix jade bib handed down from the Tang Dynasty, and..."


    After listening to Liu Qian''s words, Emperor Hongzhi opened his mouth, but at this moment he was dumbfounded.


    Is this considered stealing?


    Bold, bold! Roll up my things and run away.


    "Slaves and servants will die!" Liu Qian''s body trembled even more, and he prostrated himself on the ground.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked back, and sure enough, when he checked carefully, the dragon, phoenix and jade bib were gone, and there was still a pen holder...


    At this moment, he hurriedly rushed behind the screen, and couldn''t help saying: "Where is my Guishan inkstone handed down from Huizong''s court..."


    Liu Qian''s body trembled again, not daring to raise his head, he just said eagerly: "I want to come, I want to come..."


    "Prodigal son!" Emperor Hongzhi flicked his sleeves. The Nuan Pavilion is the daily office of Emperor Hongzhi. He usually stays here most of the time. Therefore, Emperor Hongzhi''s favorite palace Chinese games are also displayed here. These things are all there. The treasures that have been handed down from generation to generation, but now they are all... disappeared...


    At this moment, Emperor Hongzhi found that he couldn''t even get angry. He just couldn''t laugh or cry. He was in a daze for a long time, and then suddenly said: "Let Jin Yiwei check and see what the prince is doing. And..." There was a flicker in his eyes Feng Mang: "No one should say anything about this matter!"


    After all, compared to Emperor Hongzhi, his treasure, the crown prince, is his darling. This kid is so unimaginable, he must be weird. This matter should not be publicized, otherwise, how will the people of the world treat the prince?


    Since it is not allowed to show theft in the palace, then...Naturally, you can''t pursue and interrogate with great fanfare, so...Emperor Hongzhi twitched his old face, I bear it!


    "Slaves... Slaves obey the order." Liu Qianru received an amnesty.


    ¡­


    The next morning, it was still freezing cold. There were many disheveled refugees in the streets along the way. They huddled in the streets and alleys, which seemed to be related to the catastrophe in Baoding Prefecture.


    Fang Jifan breathed out, looking at the shivering person curled up in the corner, Fang Jifan was dressed tightly, and even felt cold, let alone them?


    When they arrived at Zhan Shifu, they unexpectedly saw Wang Jinyuan.


    Fang Jifan greeted Wang Jinyuan warmly, but Wang Jinyuan looked like a frightened bird, lowered his head, pretended not to recognize Fang Jifan, and hurried away.


    This is strange...


    Fang Jifan entered Zhan Shifu and was led to see Zhu Houzhao. When Zhu Houzhao saw him, he said excitedly, "I have money in my palace."


    He looked extremely excited, looking radiant, snapped and threw out a contract: "You have silver, don''t I have any money in this palace? Hey, hey, who is that..."


    Deng Jian is now following Fang Jifan at any time, and Zhu Houzhao seems to have allowed Deng Jian to enter and leave Zhan Shifu at any time. When Deng Jian heard who it was, he rushed forward and said, "The young one is called Deng Jian."


    Zhu Houzhao snorted: "Read this contract to your young master."


    Deng Jian reached out to get the contract, but Fang Jifan took it first. After reading it, he realized that it was written by Wang Jinyuan. It basically meant that he was willing to buy two hundred thousand taels of patterned silver for Zhu Houzhao''s "A Thousand Miles of Rivers and Mountains" "Picture", as well as various literary games, within three days, the money and goods are cleared.


    Fang Jifan said in surprise: "His Royal Highness, what did Wang Jinyuan buy these for? "A Thousand Miles of Rivers and Mountains Map"? As far as I know, this should be a treasure in the palace. Where did Wang Jinyuan get the courage to buy it?"


    Zhu Houzhao said with a smile: "He didn''t have the guts to buy it, but he also didn''t have the guts not to buy it."


    Fang Jifan instantly understood what it meant. Nine times out of ten, when Wang Jinyuan signed the contract, someone put a knife on his neck. Wicked, Zhu Houzhao, you scum.


    Fang Jifan wanted to scold Zhu Houzhao very much. In his opinion, although Wang Jinyuan was greedy, a gentleman loves money and gets it in a proper way. How could he blatantly rob money in broad daylight?


    It¡¯s just these things, what else can I say, the deal is done, Fang Jifan showed appreciation, and said with a smile: "Your Highness is brilliant, I admire, admire."


    Zhu Houzhao saw Fang Jifan''s ambiguous appearance, and immediately became excited: "What do you mean, do you think that the palace has robbed the people and their wealth?"


    Fang Jifan said seriously: "What are you talking about? What''s wrong with robbing people''s wealth? Looting people''s wealth is inferior to others? If people don''t rob people''s money, are they still human?"


    Deng Jian hurriedly nodded and nodded: "The young master''s words are really shocking and enlightening!"


    Deng Jian smiled happily. It was a smile from the heart. He grew up with the former Fang Jifan when he was young.


    "..." Zhu Houzhao said righteously: "Nonsense, I am not robbing money, I am just taking, taking father''s treasure, and selling it to that king Jinyuan."


    Fang Jifan took a deep breath when he heard it, Your Highness, you are not stealing, you are cheating, you are cheating me.


    Zhu Houzhao then said nonchalantly: "However, Wang Jinyuan didn''t dare to buy it. I got angry, so he obediently expressed his willingness to buy it. Can we start business now? How do we do this business?"


    Fang Jifan could only be speechless when Zhu Houzhao gave him a trap.


    Hearing Zhu Houzhao''s question about the sale, Fang Jifan became serious, and said solemnly: "I bought a barren hill in Xishan, but this barren hill has to be excavated, so I need to recruit some people. Not only that, the barren hills near the barren hill Some land needs to be bought, and I have already contacted some nearby landowners, and we have been talking about it for the past two days."


    "Excavation, what are you excavating?" Zhu Houzhao asked in surprise.


    Fang Jifan said: "Coal, isn''t it cold now? Sell the coal to keep people warm."


    "Huh..." Zhu Houzhao''s eyes lit up: "Why didn''t I think of this?"


    Fang Jifan smiled and said: "Where, where, I have heard people say that there is coal there, so I bought the coal. Think about it, Your Highness, the weather is so cold now, I think it will snow heavily in a short time Well, those people, if they don¡¯t keep warm, they will freeze to death. Besides, I also thought about it, whether it¡¯s burning charcoal or coal, if the smoke has been smoked for a long time, if the house is airtight, It is inevitable that people will be smothered to death, I plan to rebuild the coal stove and smoke pipes at the foot of the mountain, the wealthy households in Beijing are particular about it, and they are not short of money, isn¡¯t this also a business opportunity?¡±


    "Oh..." Zhu Houzhao was excited: "I didn''t expect this, this is co-authoring Bengong and you to make a lot of money."


    "Of course it is to make a lot of money. As long as the weather is colder, this heating material is the same as firewood, rice, oil and salt. It is an indispensable thing for people. As long as it is indispensable, the price of our mining coal is far lower than the price of burning charcoal. , I am not afraid that no one will buy it. You must know that charcoal needs to be cut in the mountains, and the wood needs to be burned in the mountains. In the past few years, outside the capital, the trees have already been cut down, and the price of charcoal is also increasing year by year. It is as high as a year. But coal is different. I know that the coal in Xishan is shallow coal mines. It does not take much effort to mine it. It is inexhaustible and inexhaustible. The price is more than ten times cheaper than charcoal. Your Highness Just wait, the time has come for us to get rich."


    Zhu Houzhao was so excited that he rubbed his hands together, feeling more and more that he had a lot to do. In fact, people in this era already knew what coal is. Didn¡¯t the Ming Dynasty have a special coal mountain? Emperor Chongzhen hanged himself there, so Even Zhu Houzhao knew that this coal could be used for burning, and he couldn''t help patting his forehead: "I didn''t even think of it at all, yes, coal can be burned, brother Fang is really smart, You see, so many people in this world can''t think of it, but Brother Fang thought of it."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 56： The only hero in the world is Gu and Qing

    Chapter 56 The Heroes of the World But Gu and Qing


    Watching that Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan were talking happily, Deng Jian and Liu Jin, who were standing by the side, both started to roll their eyes.


    Coal can be burned, and everyone in the world knows this.


    But why everyone burns firewood and charcoal, but why don''t they use coal for heating? Do you think you two are the only ones who are smart?


    This is because once the coal is burned, not only is the smoke billowing, strangers dare not approach it, let alone keep warm, not to mention that the smoke is poisonous and can kill people.


    His Royal Highness the Crown Prince and Fang Jifan counted on selling coal to make a fortune, this... tragedy...


    Liu Jin rolled his dead fish eyes, but he didn''t dare to correct him because... he was afraid of being beaten.


    Deng Jian also looked like a dead mother. He could have expected the tragic scene where the young master dug out the coal and lost all his money, but...it seems...this is the normal state of the young master!


    Zhu Houzhao seemed very happy, and suddenly felt that he had found a bosom friend. He seems to be extremely keen on making money, but the purpose of making money is a bit suspicious.


    But for Fang Jifan, pulling the prince into the water seems to be a good choice, at least... if you are unlucky, you can pull a back before you die.


    But Zhu Houzhao really admired Fang Jifan. He suddenly felt that a hero knows a hero. He suddenly felt that everyone in the world is an idiot. You see, even this palace knows that coal can be burned, but why no one burns coal What about heating? Fang Jifan is still smart, of course, Ben Gong is also very smart.


    Only Liu Jin and Deng Jian lost their souls. They seemed to be weighing the risks of telling the truth. The beating may be light. The most important thing is that the two masters are the kind of landlords who don¡¯t hit the south wall and don¡¯t look back. Won''t you become angry from embarrassment?


    Now that the plan to make a fortune has been determined, Fang Jifan is naturally busy. Some big landlords near Xishan seem to have picked up gold ingots now, because Nanhe Bozi Fang Jifan posted a post saying they want to buy land.


    If someone else came to buy the land, everyone still hesitated, the land is ancestral property, how can it be sold, but Fang Jifan, the prodigal son, is said to spend money like water, this is the ingot from the sky.


    Sure enough, the prodigal son is very happy and doesn''t like to bargain.


    Many people''s eyes are bright, and now Fang Jifan is not looking for someone to buy land, but someone came to ask Fang Jifan to buy land.


    Nanhebo Mansion is very lively now, not only the landlords around Xishan, even the landlords who can''t be beaten, are excited to take the land deed, son, buy land? My land is very good, it is a good fertile land, which is different from the large wasteland near the West Mountain.


    The answer they often get is: "Go away, what I bought is wasteland!"


    Wang Jinyuan obediently sent 200,000 taels of silver to Zhan Shifu. Fang Jifan waved these silvers, and squandered nearly 100,000 taels in just two or three days.


    The capital was boiling, and countless people burst into tears. If they had a piece of wasteland in the West Mountain, they would have made a fortune.


    Fang Jinglong''s face turned dark. When he was on duty in the Governor''s Mansion every day, a few old brothers would always come looking for the door: "Lingzi wants to buy land? Brother Fang, I also have land. I don''t want to leave the land for outsiders, right? "


    Fang Jinglong suddenly had a feeling that the whole world regarded his son, and at the same time regarded himself as the world''s biggest fool.


    He vomited out a mouthful of old blood, scaring everyone in the Dudu Mansion to panic.


    Fang Jinglong cursed: "Whoever mentions the land to me again, I will chop him up!"


    Everyone looked at each other, and then looked at the poor Nan Hebo with a sympathetic and strange expression.


    After such a short operation, Fang Jifan can be regarded as everyone in the universe. Even the envoys from various countries in the capital who came to pay tribute were dumbfounded. I can''t help but feel that China is rich, but seeing the purchase of land by Fang Jifan, a man from the capital, can give a glimpse of the leopard.


    However, Fang Jifan suddenly became popular from a person who was hated by people and hated ghosts. Relatives who didn''t like to keep in touch with each other even came to the door. The family was different, and the neighbors in the neighborhood no longer saw Fang Jifan walking out of the door. Go, and they all scattered like birds and beasts, but they all greeted attentively, and said, "Master Fang, how is Master Fang? Master Fang bought another land? Master Fang... My second uncle''s uncle''s cousin also has a piece of land. I''m trying to sell it..."


    "Get out!" Fang Jifan snapped out a word from his teeth without even raising his eyelids.


    The person who was scolded was actually not annoyed, and even said with a smile: "Master Fang''s scolding words are really soul-stirring...haha...haha...that place...Actually, Master Fang can..."


    Fang Jifan was too lazy to care about this person anymore, whistled, and walked away briskly.


    The purpose of buying the land is to hold all the land near the Xishan mine lode in hand, so as not to wait for the coal mine to be unearthed, and someone will mine nearby. Besides, these lands will be developed sooner or later, and there are many reasons for not bargaining Simple, it is to create the purpose of prodigal sons and prodigal sons, so that people will have a feeling that they cannot be sold at a loss, and that they cannot be fooled, but in fact, the real premium is not high.


    With the Xishan ore veins in a radius of more than ten miles, plus tens of thousands of acres of wasteland, there should be a lot of potential in the future.


    ¡­


    In the capital, the pot has exploded, and this news naturally spread to the palace.


    Jin Yiwei Commander Mu Binshuang entered the palace with trepidation, and waited in the warm pavilion for a long time. When the emperor came to the warm pavilion, Mu Bin bowed down and said, "I have seen your majesty."


    Although this Mu Bin is the Jinyiwei that everyone fears, he is extremely responsible. Under his governance, many people''s impression of Jinyiwei has changed.


    The so-called one emperor and one courtier, met an emperor like Emperor Hongzhi who didn''t like big prisons, and the Jinyiwei became harmless to humans and animals.


    Emperor Hongzhi turned his palm into a fist, knocked on the copy: "Speak, what''s going on?"


    Mou Bin is an honest man, at this moment he couldn''t laugh or cry and said: "I have checked it humblely, His Royal Highness took His Majesty''s paintings and literature, sold... sold..."


    Emperor Hongzhi seemed to be flattered, but his old face still twitched inadvertently.


    Crap, is there any crown prince in the world who steals the emperor''s things and sells them?


    Mu Bin took a cautious look at Emperor Hongzhi, guessing that he was afraid that the emperor would not be able to bear the excitement. He racked his brains to use less exciting language so that the emperor would be more receptive. ...500,000 taels of silver, the person who bought it was Wang Jinyuan, it is said... It is said that when he bought it, Wang Jinyuan had a knife on his neck."


    Emperor Hongzhi remained silent, but his face flushed a little.


    Mou Bin continued: "What I have heard is that His Highness took this silver and went to partner with Fang Jifan to do business."


    Emperor Hongzhi was almost like Fang Jinglong, spurting out a mouthful of old blood.


    Mou Bin raised his head cautiously again, as if he felt that Emperor Hongzhi could bear it, and continued: "They bought land around the West Mountain. It is said that they spent more than 100,000 taels of silver in a few days, and the nearby land was snapped up. It is as huge as ten thousand mu."


    "More than one hundred thousand taels of silver... the wasteland... will it be gone in a few days?" Emperor Hongzhi finally couldn''t bear it anymore, and sternly shouted.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t laugh or cry, and after being silent for a long time, he sighed and said, "What evil did I do?"


    "Your Majesty, do you want Jin Yiwei to come forward..."


    Emperor Hongzhi shook his head and said: "Don''t do anything, don''t say anything, just pretend you don''t know anything, intervene now, are you afraid that there will not be enough jokes? Fang Jifan... I will take a look and see what he is going to do." What happened?"


    Regarding Fang Jifan, in fact, Emperor Hongzhi''s thoughts were extremely complicated. Sometimes he admired him a lot, and sometimes he was so angry that he was half dead. He was lucky at first, but fortunately he was not his father, otherwise he would be so angry that he just pitied his father ; but now...


    Emperor Hongzhi also felt that he and Fang Jinglong had the same disease...


    But Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help arousing his curiosity, what kind of tricks is Fang Jifan playing?


    He felt that a person who could figure out how to reform the country and teach three people should not blindly mess around.


    "Look again, let''s look again, cough..." Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help coughing: "The weather is getting colder and colder, and the refugees who have entered the city don''t know what to do. Shuntian Mansion needs to be resettled."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 57： God hates it

    Chapter 57 Tianyanzhi


    Xishan is relatively close to the capital, which is why Fang Jifan is full of confidence. There are many veins of anthracite, especially in Shanxi Province, which is now the Datong area of ??Xuanfu, but it is far away after all. If you really want to mine it, and then transport it to the populous city of Gyeonggi, it will cost a lot of money.


    But Xishan is different here. It is only ten miles away from the densely populated area of ??the capital. It can be mined at any time, and after simple desulfurization, it can be made into briquettes or sent to the capital on the same day in the form of briquettes. There is almost no transportation. cost, and this is a shallow coal mine, and there is no need to drill coal wells, just open-pit mining.


    Here in Xishan, dozens of people have been hired to roughly explore the veins. Some coal has been mined. After processing, the first carload of coal has been sent to Zhan Shifu. Zhu Hou looked after the coal and danced with excitement: "Brother Fang , coal can be sold for money, right? Ben Gong looks at this coal, um...it looks very good."


    Liu Jin couldn''t bear to tell Zhu Houzhao that there is actually a lot of coal near the capital, so how can you sell it for money? Just put it there and let people pick it up for nothing. Of course, he dared not say it.


    At this time, Fang Jifan''s eyes were shining brightly, and he said confidently: "Your Highness, it''s time to get rich."


    Zhu Houzhao rubbed his hands excitedly and said, "It''s not cold enough these days, it hasn''t snowed yet..."


    At this moment, even Fang Jifan couldn''t help but roll his eyes, your uncle, you don''t feel cold, it''s because you are wearing a jacket and a cotton padded jacket, and you are covering your whole body tightly, go and see For those refugees on the street, Shuntian Mansion collects more than a dozen corpses every morning, all of them died of freezing, and ordinary people are not much better.


    But after all, he is a major shareholder, and he needs to treat shareholders with warmth like spring. Fang Jifan apologized and said with a smile: "Your Highness, it will snow soon, not only that, I am afraid that the river will freeze. The ground is freezing, and it''s hard for His Highness not to get rich."


    Zhu Houzhao nodded enthusiastically: "Brother Fang, what do you want to do when we get rich?"


    Fang Jifan didn''t expect His Highness the Crown Prince to think about such a long-term issue, so he thought for a while and said, "Earn more money, so that everyone can think highly of you."


    Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help laughing: "Sure enough, heroes see the same thing, and so does I."


    In addition to mining, you need to have a good reputation in the city, otherwise how do you contact people for business?


    After recruiting a group of people to start mining, Fang Jifan repaired the shop in Dongshi at the same time, and the first batch of anthracite briquettes began to be transported into the warehouse in the backyard of the shop.


    Since it is a business, it must have a famous name. Fang Jifan thought hard, and finally ordered someone to hang a signboard of "Zhen Guo Coal Industry" on the face.


    The word "Zhen Guo" is the suggestion of the major shareholder Zhu Houzhao. He is the prince and the major shareholder who contributed nearly half of the capital. Well, of course he has the final say.


    With the signboard and the briquettes, everything is going well. Next, there is the issue of the organizational structure of Zhenguo Coal Industry. Fang Jifan is naturally the big owner, but who will be in charge of the business?


    Fang Jifan thought of someone, Wang Jinyuan.


    Wang Jinyuan was dragged to Fang''s house.


    He was originally full of fat, but in the past few days, he lost tens of catties all of a sudden. If it weren''t for his haggard look, Fang Jifan would have suspected that he should become a weight loss coach.


    As soon as he saw Fang Jifan, Wang Jinyuan howled and waved his hands: "Master Fang, Mr. Fang... Please spare me, please do me a favor, I can''t stand this... Oh my god..." He covered his heart and roared to the sky: "What sin did I do? After running around for Mr. Fang, I bought ebony in partnership with others. After finally selling the goods, His Royal Highness held a three-foot-long knife on his neck and insisted on me buying it. His treasure, it''s useless for me to beg for mercy, I handed over two hundred thousand taels of silver, and bought that big box of imperial objects, said to be rare treasures, the treasure of treasures. But I Cowardly, even if I dare to sell these imperial items, someone must dare to buy them. Not only am I afraid to sell them, but I am also afraid that these treasures will be slightly damaged. When the palace thinks of these treasures, if Come to ask for it, then am I not guilty of deceiving the king?"


    His eyes were full of tears, and then he started howling, holding his hands up to the sky, crying to the point of grief, Fang Jifan couldn''t help feeling sorry for him.


    So Fang Jifan comforted him: "Hey, don''t cry, isn''t it just two hundred thousand taels of silver? Wherever we fell, we got up from where we fell. Now I have a business and I want to do it with you. You will be the big shopkeeper and help me. The young master sells coal, which is a huge profit, how about this, the annual net profit, the young master will give you half of the dry stock, and we will make a fortune together, okay?"


    It was the first time that Wang Jinyuan saw Fang Jifan being so kind.


    Half percent is just a 5% profit, but for Wang Jinyuan, who has lost all his wealth and is in decline, it is nothing more than a life-saving straw.


    Wang Jinyuan is quite commercially acumen, and he is handy in doing business. In fact, he is a rare talent. If His Royal Highness did not cheat him, even if he is not the richest man, he would be one of the most outstanding merchants in Beijing.


    It''s just that without the two hundred thousand taels of silver, he has completely returned to poverty. At the beginning, he was able to spend a million taels of silver to buy ebony, but it wasn''t all his money. It was all borrowed everywhere and manipulated by some people behind him. It''s just the people in front of the stage.


    But Wang Jinyuan was still in tears. When he heard that Fang Jifan was going to sell coal, he cried with undiminished sorrow: "Sell... sell coal...there is coal everywhere in this world, can you sell it? No... no..."


    He shook his head like a rattle, he was scared by these **** powerful people, and now he just wants to live the rest of his life quietly, and he can''t afford to worry about it.


    Do you think I, Wang Jinyuan, are two?


    Fang Jifan narrowed his eyes, sighed and said: "If you have something to say, talk about it, brother Wang, there is no righteousness in business, we are old friends, brother Wang really refuses to cooperate with this young master?"


    "No." Wang Jinyuan was determined, and there was no room for negotiation.


    Fang Jifan sighed again, patted him on the shoulder and said: "Everyone has his own ambitions, I am not the kind of person who makes things difficult for others, oh, yes, Brother Wang, His Royal Highness is really like that... like a robber, actually And took a big knife and put it on your neck?"


    Wang Jinyuan sobbed again when he thought of this sad thing, and said: "Hey, don''t mention it, the three-foot-long sword, the hair is blown and the hair is broken, the small... the small ones can''t be helped... I am miserable... I am miserable..."


    Wang Jinyuan was about to cry again.


    Fang Jifan suddenly yelled: "Deng Jian, don''t anyone stop me, go, and get my sword that beheads the crown prince and kills profiteers!"


    "..." Wang Jinyuan was stunned, and for a while, he stopped crying: "Mr. Fang, what does this mean, what does this mean? Didn''t it mean that there is no benevolence and righteousness in business? Didn''t it mean that you can''t force others to be difficult."


    Fang Jifan comforted him with a pleasant face: "Old Wang, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, be good, it''s just a joke, you also know that this young master likes to joke, it''s okay, it''s okay, take it easy, don''t be impatient, come, sit, let''s drink tea, drink tea. "


    Wang Jinyuan shuddered, smelling a dangerous breath, and hurriedly said: "Mr. Fang, you have to make it clear, you have to make it clear, what Yujian, what profiteer?"


    Fang Jifan said gently: "I said it was just a joke, come on, drink tea first, who am I, don''t you know, Brother Wang? I like to joke."


    Fang Jifan had a peaceful face, but Wang Jinyuan broke out in a cold sweat. Everyone knows who Fang Jifan is.


    So he wailed: "Killing is against the law!"


    "Yes, yes, yes." Fang Jifan nodded with a chicken pecking at the rice: "My young master hates beatings and killings the most. My standard of conduct is to obey the law. That kind of nonsense is really scary, brother Wang , why don''t you drink tea?"


    Old Wang Jinyuan''s face twitched, his pupils contracted and enlarged crazily, and suddenly his neck stretched out, his fart slipped from the chair, and he knelt down on the ground with a thud: "I... I can''t do it, I did it, the little one is willing to sell coal for Mr. Fang , this small coal was sold."


    Fang Jifan looked at him in surprise and said: "Brother Wang, this...is it from your heart? You must not force it, as you know, I hate those who force others, like His Royal Highness, who actually threatens People who buy and sell by force, I feel ashamed even thinking about it, and am ashamed to be with such people."


    "Absolutely sincere, Mr. Fang..." Wang Jinyuan took a deep breath: "The villain has admired Mr. Fang for a long time, and he is really lucky to be able to serve Mr. Fang. Why is there no reluctance? Don''t say that he is just doing business for Mr. Fang. Even if we go up the mountain of knives or down into the sea of ??fire, if I, Wang Jinyuan, frown, I will be inferior to pigs and dogs, God hates it!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 58： Everything is ready

    Chapter 58 Everything is ready


    Wang Jinyuan stretched out his hand, swearing and swearing, the look of swearing, especially the look of admiration on his face, even Fang Jifan began to doubt, is there any sign of recovery in his reputation?


    In any case, the joining of Wang Jinyuan is half of the success of "Zhen Guo Coal Industry". After all, he has been in business for a long time, has many connections and rich experience. Wait for a professional to deal with the problem.


    Fang Jifan is the big boss, and Wang Jinyuan is the big shopkeeper. As for His Royal Highness, he naturally becomes the most suitable promotional spokesperson.


    Hearing the word spokesperson, Zhu Houzhao tilted his neck, thinking about any words and sentences related to the spokesperson, but finally he didn''t understand it: "The spokesperson is big, or the big boss is big?"


    Fang Jifan raised his thumb: "The same size!"


    "Oh." Zhu Houzhao was immediately happy: "Although this name is not aggressive enough, but I thought about it, this is also good. In business, it is good to be approachable. The spokesperson... sounds like it is not easy to scare people. But, the spokesperson What do you do?"


    Fang Jifan looked at Zhu Houzhao with a smile and said: "Advertising our coal widely represents the image of our Zhenguo coal industry."


    Zhu Houzhao suddenly became fierce, his eyes sparkled: "This palace is heroic, this couldn''t be more appropriate, and you know me best!"


    Fang Jifan immediately gave a thumbs up: "Your Highness has a stalwart image, and it really matches our Zhenguo Coal Industry."


    I couldn''t help scolding in my heart, shameless!


    ¡­


    The cabinet is located in an inconspicuous corner of the Forbidden City.


    But although this place is inconspicuous, it is the center of the whole world.


    Countless memorials in the world will be sent here first to be read by the cabinet scholars. After these ministers draft the memorials, they will be sent to the emperor for review.


    The so-called proposals are the suggestions of the cabinet scholars. For example, a certain official in a certain place plays a certain event. After the scholars have read it, they will write down suggestions in the memorial based on their own experience, and then send it to the emperor. The emperor will read it first. The content of the memorandum, and then look at the suggestion of the Grand Master, and make the final decision.


    Out of respect for the cabinet scholars, under normal circumstances, suggestions will be adopted. Therefore, the emperor only needs to draw a red circle under the memorial, and then do things according to the wishes of the cabinet scholars.


    Because of the great power proposed by the vote, the Grand Scholars of the Cabinet are known as Prime Ministers in Ming Dynasty. Although they are not prime ministers, they have the same status and power as the prime minister.


    Cabinet Chief Assistant University Academician Liu Jian, University Academician Li Dongyang and Xie Qian will enter the palace every morning, then meet with the emperor, and discuss matters with the emperor in the warm pavilion.


    Afterwards, I went back to the cabinet to prepare a memorial. At noon, the three old fellows who were both colleagues and close friends would go to the tea room next to the duty room to drink tea, eat some pastries, and talk about their favorite things. Views on recent events.


    Outside the warm tea room, there was heavy snowfall, the snow was already a foot thick, and it was the Mid-Autumn Festival. This kind of natural vision was enough to make the three great scholars worry.


    Liu Jian took a sip of tea, put down the cup, sighed and said, "I don''t know why, since the ninth year of Hongzhi, every Mid-Autumn Festival, the weather has suddenly turned cold, so that spring doesn''t look like spring, and autumn doesn''t look like autumn. It''s all right if the grain production has been reduced. His Majesty has worked hard to rule the country in the past few years. There is enough old grain in the treasury. It is no problem for the court, but it is a pain for the people. I heard that many refugees are still on the streets, not to mention that there are so many poor people. The common people don¡¯t even have anything to keep warm, my lords, if it¡¯s like this every year, how can we get it?¡±


    Xie Qian sighed, and was in no mood to drink tea: "My old man heard the rumors, is there something wrong with the court?"


    "Cough cough..." Li Dongyang coughed. This Xie Qian was eloquent. Anyone who caught him would speak quickly. He couldn''t hide things in his mouth. Li Dongyang looked cautious: "Mr. Xie is careful, rumors in the market are not enough to be believed."


    Liu Jian just shook his head with a wry smile.


    God''s affairs are beyond the control of the cabinet scholars.


    But at this moment, Liu Jian noticed someone outside the room poking his head, Liu Jian raised his eyelids slightly, showing majesty: "Come in."


    The person who came was a little **** with a stooped body. When he raised his face, Liu Jian vaguely remembered this person. This person was Liu Jin, the eldest companion of the prince.


    Liu Jin smiled obsequiously and said: "I have seen Liu Gong, Xie Gong, and Li Gong. The sky has changed in the past few days, and it has suddenly snowed heavily. Your Highness, the Crown Prince, is concerned about the three masters, so I specially sent slaves to give the three masters Add some firewood to keep warm."


    Liu Jian, Li Dongyang, and Xie Qian were stunned for a while, looking at each other in blank dismay.


    His Royal Highness usually hides when he sees three people, not to mention that he took the initiative to get close. What''s going on today, I actually took the initiative to care about the three old guys.


    Liu Jian suddenly showed a look of relief, stroked his beard and nodded: "Okay, okay, okay, His Royal Highness is sensible." Liu Jian is not only the chief assistant of the cabinet, but also the prince''s tutor. He is still the prince''s teacher. As a prince, he should respect his teacher.


    What does this mean? It means that His Royal Highness has grown up and knows how to love others.


    Liu Jian''s eyes are bright, and the corners of his eyes are a little moist. The prince is the hope of the country''s future. This child is finally sensible. Such a caring courtier has the air of being a father, which is gratifying.


    Xie Qian also grinned, but Li Dongyang seemed to feel strange, he looked as usual, but said: "Please tell the prince, I will wait to thank His Highness for the gift."


    Liu Jin rolled his eyes, but still refused to leave, and said with a smile: "Your Highness said, you have to watch the three masters add firewood before you leave."


    Liu Jian raised his hand: "Then add it."


    "Okay, His Royal Highness also ordered that the servants should change the braziers for the three masters."


    As he spoke, he happily left the room, and after a short while, he and another **** Ma Yongcheng of Zhan Shifu carried a brazier in. The ''firewood'' in the brazier was already lit and steaming.


    "Wait a minute!" Li Dongyang was the most careful. He always felt that things were not that simple. He stared at the brazier, frowned and said, "Isn''t this charcoal? It''s coal!"


    is coal!


    Suddenly, the teahouse seemed to have exploded. Burning coal was no different from suicide. People would die, not to mention the three old bones of Liu Jian.


    Liu Jian''s complexion suddenly changed. Is this... a joke?


    Xie Qian was so angry that he almost vomited blood. His Royal Highness, this is to kill people. He is immoral, but he is so young.


    The coal of this era is different from the coal of later generations, and it cannot be refined. The sulfur content in this coal is extremely high. Once it is burned, it will produce a large amount of sulfur dioxide. If you inhale too much, it will really kill people. of.


    Burning coal for heating is tantamount to committing suicide. This is common sense.


    Xie Qian was furious and was about to scold.


    Liu Jin said with a smile: "My lords don''t worry, you won''t be poisoned. This is anthracite. It doesn''t generate smoke, so it is naturally non-toxic. Look, how can there be smoke here?"


    Having said that, Liu Jian and others took a closer look, and sure enough, when the coal burned, it was not black smoke billowing like ordinary coal, but it was just a curl of white gas, and it seemed... There was no pungent smell.


    Ok? There is such coal in the world?


    Xie Qian squinted his eyes and couldn''t help saying: "This thing must be extremely expensive, right?"


    "Not expensive, not expensive." Liu Jin said with a smile: "It''s just a few big bucks a catty, and anthracite can be burned for a long time, and it''s enough for a day."


    As soon as these words came out, Liu Jian suddenly became excited...


    ...


    I always feel that I should communicate with my dear readers. Communication with each other can promote mutual friendship, but what should I say? Well, please support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 59： crow mouth

    Chapter 59 Crow Mouth


    After Liu Jian heard this, his heart trembled, and he stood up suddenly, staring straight at the brazier, as if he had discovered something shocking.


    Speaking of which, the price of charcoal has risen to 30 to 40 yuan a catty, not because charcoal is a precious thing, but it is not easy to burn this thing, not only need to cut wood, but also need someone to build it in the deep mountains and old forests. After a month of firing in the kiln, someone needs to transport the charcoal from the deep mountains. The cost of time and manpower is too high.


    But this coal...so cheap...


    It seems to be the same as charcoal, but it has no peculiar smell, and it seems to burn longer.


    Liu Jian''s heart was shocked, and then he glanced at the heavy snow outside the window, looking thoughtful.


    This less expensive heating material... seems to be...


    Xie Qian and Li Dongyang seemed to have thought of something, and their expressions became complicated.


    For those of them who deal with national affairs, what they think and think always seems to be national affairs!


    At this time, Xie Qian couldn''t help but get closer, approaching the brazier, and couldn''t help saying: "Is it really... harmless?"


    In the tea room, the three academicians did not go to work in the duty room all afternoon because of the small pile of coal in the copper basin.


    The three of them were drinking tea while looking at the still burning anthracite, as if they were holding their breath, waiting for the anthracite to burn to ashes.


    But this anthracite is obviously much more resistant to burning than charcoal. After a long time, the fire still showed no sign of going out.


    Facts have proved that the heat of this anthracite is distributed very evenly, and the burning time is extremely long. The three old bones only opened a small window here, but it obviously did not cause any difference to their bodies. The room is very warm. This place is isolated from the outside world by the heavy snow, and the longer the time passes, the more shocked the three of them feel.


    After a long time, Li Dongyang said: "I heard that Fang Jifan encouraged His Highness to do business, but I don''t know if it is related to this thing."


    Li Dongyang glanced at Liu Jian and Xie Qian with a gloomy gaze, and the two just exchanged a knowing look.


    ¡­


    Early the next morning.


    Fang Jifan was wearing a trendy clothes with a unicorn suit inside, and rushed to Zhan Shifu on the snow.


    Not long after he was on duty, people came to the palace, and Crown Prince Xuan entered the palace to attend a banquet.


    Banquet lectures are given to the emperor by the Hanlin lecturers. Almost every few days, the Hanlin attendants and attendants will gather in the Chongwen Hall. Of course, the crown prince Zhu Houzhao will also be there. This is not only an opportunity to learn, but sometimes the emperor It is also necessary to test the crown prince''s knowledge.


    However, the **** who delivered the order gave Fang Jifan a meaningful look: "Fang Zongqi, Your Majesty still has orders to let Fang Zongqi go with His Highness."


    In fact, these few days, Zhu Houzhao has been very uneasy. He is very worried about being caught by his father and prosecuted for the theft.


    But these few days, there was no movement in the palace, Zhu Houzhao suddenly became active again, he rolled up his sleeves: "Go, Lao Fang, let''s go together."


    Uh...Brother Fang¡¯s name has changed to Lao Fang, but Fang Jifan is not old, and Fang Jifan can¡¯t call Zhu Houzhao Xiao Zhu. No matter how he listens, he seems to be taken advantage of by Zhu Houzhao.


    The two had no choice but to clean up, and with a feeling of apprehension, they entered the palace through Chongwenmen and arrived at Chongwendian.


    In Chongwen Hall, Emperor Hongzhi sat down with a long face.


    Dozens of Hanlins kneeled and sat on the right side one by one.


    As for the left side, there are three people, Liu Jian, Li Dongyang and Xie Qian.


    Xie Qian had deep bags under his eyes, as if he didn''t sleep all night last night.


    He is a stubborn person, determined to join forces with anthracite, but he didn¡¯t believe it. The anthracite was still not extinguished. As a result, the last bit of heat dissipated after dawn, and he breathed a sigh of relief!


    Hmph, and I, Xie Qiandou, who are you?


    However, with such continuous burning, the durability of anthracite is really amazing. If you are stubborn, Xie Qian seems to have thought of a more far-reaching use of this anthracite.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked around and saw Xie Qian''s listless look: "Is Xie Qing feeling unwell?"


    "Thank you, Your Majesty, for your concern, I...you are in good health."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face relaxed a little, but he sighed again: "It''s freezing cold, and many Qing family members have fallen ill. With such a celestial phenomenon, it''s time to take care of your body."


    At this time, Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan just came in. Zhu Houzhao shrank his neck, looking honest.


    What this guy is best at is pretending to be innocent. Fang Jifan really convinced him. He is a grandfather outside, but he pretends to be a grandson when he comes here. You can pretend, but I can¡¯t?


    After saluting, Emperor Hongzhi gave Zhu Houzhao a hard look, with a look of hating iron for being weak.


    It''s just that the crown prince actually stole something from the emperor''s head. Emperor Hongzhi didn''t dare to say anything about it, pretending that nothing happened.


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t have a good look at Fang Jifan, another instigator.


    Fang Jifan felt guilty, and his instinct of survival made him praise generously without hesitation: "My emperor is wise, I see that your majesty''s complexion is not good, so it can be seen that when the heavy snow is flying, your majesty is still taking care of everything. It is the great fortune of the world!"


    After all, Fang Jifan understands the truth of not hitting smiling faces with his hands.


    Emperor Hongzhi pretended to be indifferent. The recent behavior of Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan is said to be very absurd. Since they can''t speak up, it doesn''t mean they can''t find other reasons to beat them.


    With this thought in mind, Emperor Hongzhi said lightly: "Fang Jifan."


    "The minister is here." Fang Jifan said with a smile: "Your Majesty, the three words Fang Jifan shouted out, it was like the sound of heaven. After hearing this, the minister felt comfortable and relaxed, and suddenly became fierce."


    "..."


    "Ahem..." Zhu Houzhao coughed desperately. He felt that this old Fang was so shameless that even he couldn''t stand it anymore.


    Emperor Hongzhi glared at him, although he knew that this guy was trying his best to flatter the horse, and he probably knew that he was absurd with the prince recently, but seeing this guy working so hard, his heart softened a bit, after all, he was still a child, and said: " Last time I read your strategy of ''reforming the land and returning it to the natives'', I thought it was quite reasonable, but after thinking about it recently, I feel that this strategy of reforming the native land and returning it to the natives may not be feasible."


    This is looking for something to say, I want to find a reason to suppress Fang Jifan, so that Fang Jifan will not get carried away.


    Fang Jifan said: "Please enlighten me, Your Majesty."


    Emperor Hongzhi said indifferently: "Although this strategy is good, the movement is too great. If the country is prosperous and the people are safe, it will be fine if we follow the trend. But now, natural disasters are frequent, and once the strategy of reforming the land and returning to the southwestern chieftains is implemented , chieftains from all over the world must be dissatisfied, and may cause even greater disasters. In my opinion, now that the chieftain rebellion has just ended, the chieftains are full of fear and dare not cause trouble again. When the time comes, the imperial court will give them some rewards. It is bound to not dare to do it again, the stability of the Southwest is related to the overall situation of the country, and reforming the land is a powerful medicine, so it should not be tried lightly."


    Emperor Hongzhi spoke clearly and logically.


    But in fact, what he said is also reasonable. Although the problem in the Southwest has not been eradicated now, the rebellion has just been suppressed after all, so it is really inappropriate to rashly implement reforms to return the land to the bloc.


    Fang Jifan thought in his mind that it seemed that just this year, in Guizhou and Guangxi, there seemed to be another chieftain rebellion.


    Generally, when the imperial court had just quelled the rebellion, even if the chieftain was dissatisfied, he would feel fearful, but this time the rebellion happened suddenly.


    Fang Jifan shook his head: "I think that the rebellion in Guangxi, especially Guizhou, will only intensify if the root cause is not cured by reforming the land and returning to the country. Your majesty wants to appease, which is nothing more than breeding tigers. I dare to say that soon, A new rebellion was born, and it was huge."


    When he said this, those Hanlin people suddenly showed anger!


    Crow''s mouth, this is you, now that the Southwest has regained stability, how could there be another rebellion? It''s simply nonsense!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 60： prelude pair

    Chapter 60 Prelude


    As soon as Fang Jifan said this, even Liu Jian couldn''t help frowning.


    In fact, judging from the memorials sent by Guangxi and Guizhou, the situation in the Southwest has gradually stabilized. Judging from their experience, it is impossible for any rebellion to occur.


    Liu Jian stroked his beard, smiled slightly, and refuted Fang Jifan: "Whether there will be a rebellion, no one can predict it, but the governor transferred to Guizhou this time is Qian Yue. Governor of Henan Province, with outstanding achievements. This person is the most important in education, and the provinces he governs are all exemplary. This gentleman is a minister of pillars. This time, he was transferred to the nobles. Not to mention his governance, the chieftains will never have any complaints. Even if there is a rebellion, with the presence of this Duke, it is enough to put down the rebellion immediately, and the court can rest easy."


    Qian Yue is a very famous feudal official, not only admired by the emperor, but also the three academicians in the cabinet.


    Now Fang Jifan, this kid, actually keeps saying that there may be rebellion in Guangxi, especially Guizhou, because the chieftain''s dissatisfaction has already intensified, and there is no possibility of appeasement at all, but how could he know that the governor of Guizhou is a person with such outstanding achievements as Qian Yue.


    With him around, the imperial court will have no worries.


    Sure enough, when Liu Jian mentioned Qian Yue, Emperor Hongzhi nodded secretly, and Li Dongyang and Xie Qian also nodded.


    Even those high-siting Hanlins had red faces. One Hanlin said: "When Mr. Qian was the governor of Shandong, he compiled the book "Zhidao Bian" based on the aphorisms in ancient books and combined with the court''s laws and regulations. It was published and promulgated throughout the province, and his book paid attention to social morality, which made Shandong from the original thieves rampant, but in a blink of an eye, the roads were not picked up, the houses were not closed at night, and the thieves disappeared. Such a big official is really rare and admirable."


    "Yes, yes." Many people nodded.


    Governor Qian not only has rich experience in governance, but also the atmosphere of the society can be improved under his governance. Many academicians have read the book "Zhi Dao Bian", and they all admire it.


    This person has a great reputation, and this time he was transferred to Guizhou, which means sharpening. I believe that after the term of governor of Guizhou expires, he will soon be transferred back to the imperial court and enter the center of the imperial court.


    Such a person, Fang Jifan, you brat, even boasted that there would be a rebellion under his rule.


    Fang Jifan at this time was actually a little confused. Is that Qian Yue so famous?


    But he clearly remembered, wasn''t this guy beaten by the rebels in history?


    Now looking at the monarchs and ministers in the palace, they all look at themselves jokingly, and they all look like, you are still young, kid, and you need to learn more about things you don''t understand.


    Fang Jifan was not convinced, he said sternly: "Duke Qian is indeed a capable official, and the ministers have heard of it, but if this person is in Shandong or Henan, he only governs the people and restrains only lower-level officials. Perhaps with his ability However, the situation in Guizhou is completely different, his method is completely useless, and I fear that it will not be long before Qian Gong will cause even greater disasters, and the court should be more careful."


    Actually, Emperor Hongzhi''s original intention was to beat this kid up a bit. Who knew that this kid had a bad temper, so he took it seriously, and kept saying that Qian Yue''s level was problematic and he was not competent.


    Emperor Hongzhi pulled his face down, and said: "This is slandering the minister, well, don''t mention it again."


    "Oh." Fang Jifan nodded honestly, but he was still itchy in his heart, not to mention uncomfortable, because he remembered clearly that the rebellion in Guizhou was very big this time, not only that, Qian Yue was not only powerless to solve the rebellion, Instead, they will be chopped up by the rebels.


    So, he couldn''t help it anymore, and said again: "But I think that the imperial court should still send capable people to Guizhou and Guangxi, and send more troops to prevent accidents."


    "You still say?" Emperor Hongzhi glared at him.


    Fang Jifan''s words, naturally poked a hornet''s nest, and the Hanlin were immediately unhappy.


    Qian Gong has always been admired by them, Fang Jifan, what do you mean, you slander the court''s capable officials like this, are you the only one who will bully you?


    "Fang Zongqi can just do his own business, why should he talk about state affairs?"


    It was Zhou Chao, the Hanlin attendant, who was speaking, and Zhou Chao was so angry, with a sense of sarcasm! Who doesn''t know what you Fang Jifan is, and you even slandered Qian Yue!


    This Qian Yue and Zhou Chao were in the same year, and they were both the same Jinshi in Jiashenke in the eighth year of Tianshun. With this relationship, Zhou Chao felt that he was very responsible for severely criticizing and educating this ignorant boy for his younger brother. .


    Fang Jifan stuck his neck and insisted: "I don''t want to discuss state affairs indiscriminately, but this is something His Majesty insists on me talking about reforming the land and returning to the people!"


    "..."


    All of a sudden, the Chongwen Hall fell into a deathly silence.


    That Zhou Chao was completely convinced. If you don¡¯t accept it, it¡¯s okay for you to talk nonsense. Now if you accuse you, you will drag the emperor into the water. People who are courtiers are all wrong, all wrong In myself, you Fang Jifan is really amazing now, without saying anything, you just said with an innocent face that you don''t care about my business, it''s His Majesty''s fault.


    Taking a deep breath, Emperor Hongzhi felt that he could no longer be entangled with this kind of person. If it was someone else, he would at least be reprimanded for such nonsense, or simply relegated from office, but unfortunately, Emperor Hongzhi had a habit of eating flies. I feel, but I actually feel that Fang Jifan''s behavior seems to be right.


    This guy, isn''t he just like this? This is a well-known fact, and he is young and mentally handicapped, God knows when it will relapse. Son of Heaven, how can you argue with a brat about this? This doesn''t seem airy enough.


    Ok.


    Endure it!


    "Ahem!" Emperor Hongzhi scolded, "Don''t talk nonsense. When Qian Qing''s family went to Guizhou to take office, I heard him. I know his outstanding achievements in the past, and I can''t help seeing his speech and behavior. But picky, with him in Guizhou, I can sit back and relax. Alright, don''t get entangled in this matter anymore, Prince..."


    Beating Fang Jifan failed, now it is time to beat his son.


    Zhu Houzhao shook his head, obediently stepped forward and said, "My son is here."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Come and tell me, what books have you read recently?"


    Zhu Houzhao said: "My son is studying "Spring and Autumn" recently."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded: "Then recite it to me and listen."


    Zhu Houzhao hesitated for a moment, and then looked at Fang Jifan worriedly.


    Fang Jifan encouraged him with a firm look.


    Zhu Houzhao then took a deep breath: "My son obeys the order."


    There was no sound in the hall, and everyone pricked up their ears, wanting to hear how His Royal Highness is doing with his studies.


    Zhu Houzhao hesitated for a while, and then said: "In the third year of Duke Zhuang''s spring and the first month of the king''s reign, Niu will meet Qi Shi to attack the guards, and Xia Siyue..."


    Recited here, but there was no sound.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face changed slightly: "What else?"


    "My father, I can''t think of it for a while." Zhu Houzhao looked distressed. Recently, he was only busy with coal and reading, and he really didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face suddenly pulled down, prodigal stuff, not to mention stealing my things, but still so unmotivated!


    "My son, think again, think again." Seeing Emperor Hongzhi''s sharp eyes, Zhu Houzhao shrank his neck in fright, and began to recall memories.


    After hesitating for a long time, Emperor Hongzhi finally couldn''t bear it anymore, and shouted sharply: "What have you been doing these days?"


    "My son... my son is studying." Zhu Houzhao replied subconsciously.


    Emperor Hongzhi obviously wouldn''t believe Zhu Houzhao''s words, and his eyes fell on him sharply, making Zhu Houzhao''s hairs stand on end.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help feeling uneasy about it.


    But at this time, someone said: "Your Majesty, I have something to play!"


    After the voice fell, everyone followed the sound and looked towards the source of the sound, but it was Wang Hua, the young Zhan Shi of Zhan Shifu.


    Wang Hua is Yang Tinghe''s assistant. Like Yang Tinghe, he is responsible for the education of His Royal Highness.


    He was obviously worried about His Highness the Crown Prince, and immediately said: "His Royal Highness is the Crown Prince of the country! But as far as I know, His Highness the Crown Prince has been doing business with Fang Zongqi recently!"


    As soon as this remark came out, it immediately caused an uproar. The Imperial Academy obviously could not accept this fact. You must know that in this era, doing business is not tolerated by the Qingliu. Doing business is a cheap business!


    Wang Hua calmed down: "Not only that, what they sell...is coal, and they also claim that coal can be used for heating!"


    "..."


    All of a sudden, many people were confused.


    There is a feeling of IQ being rubbed on the ground by Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao.


    Throughout the ages, have you ever heard of someone using coal for heating? If coal can be used for heating, what is the use of carbon and firewood? Coal can certainly be burned. For example, in the Song Dynasty, some people used coal to make iron, but in the end, it was not too popular. Because the cost is too high, after all, the soot gas is very poisonous, and it is necessary to build a special exhaust pipe to make iron with this material. The requirements for the iron furnace are very high, so charcoal is more convenient.


    It¡¯s even more of a joke to keep warm. The ancestors are all stupid, but your Royal Highness and Fang Jifan are the smart ones?


    Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help but said: "What I sell is anthracite coal, which can indeed be used for heating."


    Anthracite¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi, who had been silent all the time, had a livid face, because he saw countless imperial officials looking at Zhu Houzhao with eyes that cared for the mentally retarded.


    As a father, this is unbearable. Hongzhi felt that his heart ached from anger, he stared at Zhu Houzhao, wanted to kill someone, let you study, you go to do business, do business, do business, scholars, farmers, business, business is the last, but I keep lowering your requirements, if you If you really can do business and make something impressive, I can bear it, but you don¡¯t sell the countless commodities in the world, you sell the coal that is everywhere but no one picks it up, and you sell coal. You are young and ignorant, but you want to sell coal to people to keep warm, your skin is too itchy, are you insulting me and the Hanlins who don''t distinguish between grains?


    Thinking of this, Emperor Hongzhi roared: "Zhu... thick... photo!"


    ¡­


    A paragraph was missing and has been revised. I suggest you read this chapter again.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 61： Gods gift

    Chapter 61 God''s gift


    Longyan was furious!


    Obviously, Emperor Hongzhi is very angry now!


    Zhu Houzhao was a little dazed, he didn''t seem very confident, he wanted to play dead, and tried hard to squeeze out some tears.


    Fang Jifan shrank his neck, but could only bite the bullet and said: "The minister and the prince are not doing business."


    This is... a dead duck!


    If the two of them admitted their mistake honestly, it would be fine, but these two guys are still desperately denying it here. This is a matter of attitude.


    "Do you know that this is a crime of deceiving the emperor?" At this moment, Emperor Hongzhi wanted to teach these two guys a lesson.


    Fang Jifan said loudly: "Your Majesty, the minister and His Highness the Crown Prince are indeed not doing business. Your Highness, the Crown Prince, is concerned about the country and the people. These days, the weather is cold. His Highness the Crown Prince sees that the people are not fully clothed, and in the capital, charcoal The price is getting higher day by day, and I don¡¯t know how many people are suffering from hunger and cold, for this reason, His Royal Highness is so worried that he can¡¯t sleep every day.¡±


    "Yes, yes, my son''s heart hurts so much, I can''t sleep!" Zhu Houzhao clutched his heart, looking in pain.


    Fang Jifan immediately said: "For this reason, the minister and His Royal Highness, for the sake of the livelihood of the people in the world, bought the barren hills, let people mine coal, process the coal, and use this coal to replace charcoal. In this capital, a catty of charcoal costs three Forty yuan, but coal is only three or five copper coins per catty. After the prince learned about it, he was ecstatic. How many people, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince and his ministers operate coal mines are fake, but in fact, they are for the well-being of the people!"


    There are so many shameless people who can talk about making money so high-sounding. Zhu Houzhao secretly glanced at Fang Jifan, and couldn''t help admiring him in his heart, amazing, amazing.


    He continued to hold his heart, as if constipated: "Yes, yes, my heart hurts, for the well-being of the people..."


    "..."


    When Emperor Hongzhi saw these two guys, he knew that nine out of ten they were not good things. What they did for the well-being of the people was nothing but nonsense.


    "Selling coal for heating..." Hanlins have become a mess.


    Although the Hanlins are usually in the ivory tower and keep a respectful distance from this matter of firewood, rice, oil and salt, they still have common sense and said one after another: "Nonsense, how to heat with coal is not saving people, it is harming people."


    "Your Highness, together with Fang Jifan, buy and sell by force. Your Highness, how can you do such a thing."


    Strong buy and strong sell...


    It seems that this reason is the most appropriate.


    It¡¯s not forced to buy and sell, who is full to sell coal for heating? It was probably Fang Jifan''s bad idea. He wanted to make money, so he and the prince went to fetch the useless coal and sold it to someone. He is the prince, who dare not give the money? Think about those poor people, what sins they did in their previous lives, they lived a miserable life, but they were oppressed by the prince and Fang Jifan with blood and tears.


    Someone hammered his heart, and immediately burst into tears: "How can the prince do such a thing, how can it be like this, the heavy snowfall in autumn has already made the people miserable, but His Royal Highness does not sympathize with them, and even buys and sells them by force." Selling, this is a great misfortune for the country, this must be Fang Jifan''s bad idea."


    Given Fang Jifan''s notoriety, it seems... that''s the only explanation.


    Emperor Hongzhi was even more furious when he heard the words. In fact, he had been patient all the time. He just wanted to see what Fang Jifan and the prince were doing. He also knew something about coal mining, but he didn''t interfere, but he never expected it. The purpose of these two guys mining coal is to sell the coal as charcoal.


    Emperor Hongzhi trembled with anger, and took a hard look at Fang Jifan. His impression of Fang Jifan was actually pretty good, which is why Emperor Hongzhi had always acquiesced to Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan''s nonsense.


    It is tolerable, which is unbearable!


    "Are you two convicted?"


    Emperor Hongzhi let out a low growl, this was the last chance that Emperor Hongzhi gave them.


    "Your Majesty!" At this moment, a voice came.


    Everyone couldn''t help looking towards the source of the sound.


    But I saw a person, who stood up slowly.


    There are not many people in this world who dare to interrupt the emperor at this time, but this person is among them.


    This person is Liu Jian, a scholar of the first assistant university in the cabinet.


    Liu Jian has profound knowledge, dares to speak up for justice, takes the world as his own responsibility, is open-minded, and does not care about personal enmity.


    So his words and deeds are very important.


    Emperor Hongzhi was about to roll up his sleeves and punish these two guys severely, but was interrupted by Liu Jian. He couldn''t help but looked at Liu Jian suspiciously, but had to say: "Liu Qing family, what do you want to say? ?¡±


    Liu Jian solemnly prostrated himself in the tunnel and said, "I think anthracite is really good!"


    "..."


    In Chongwen Hall, a strange atmosphere suddenly rose.


    The crown prince is absurd, not to mention Fang Jifan, a scumbag, he is not absurd, it really is the sun coming out from the west.


    But Mr. Liu...a majestic Shoufu University scholar, a veteran who seeks the country and obeys His Majesty''s words, unexpectedly also...


    "The veteran also thought that anthracite is good." This time, it was Xie Qian who stood up.


    Xie Qian couldn''t hold back for a long time. He was outspoken and wanted to say it a long time ago.


    buzz buzz...


    Hanlin were completely boiling.


    Gong Xie actually shared his nostrils with His Royal Highness the Crown Prince and Fang Jifan?


    What the **** is going on here?


    But when everyone was stunned.


    Li Dongyang also came out slowly, with a calm expression on his face: "His Royal Highness and Fang Jifan have indeed contributed a lot. With this anthracite alone, I don''t know how many lives have been saved! The prince and Fang Jifan have such a righteous deed, there are countless people alive, and the veteran admires it." to!"


    Emperor Hongzhi was stunned at this moment.


    He generally has reservations about other people''s words.


    But these three people, to Emperor Hongzhi, were not only monarchs and ministers, but also trustworthy close friends. I also said it, this... how is it possible?


    Liu Jian''s face was very calm, he didn''t look like he was joking at all, and in fact, the majestic chief minister of the Ming cabinet would never joke at this time.


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned: "Liu Qing''s family, what do you mean?"


    Liu Jian said seriously: "Your Majesty, it''s not just the capital, it''s snowing suddenly from Beijing City to Tongzhou and even Henan and Shandong. As far as I know, the price of charcoal has risen again and again, while ordinary people have no salary." Firewood for warmth, people who died of freezing, countless, people''s livelihood is so difficult, His Majesty has a kind heart, can you just watch these people suffer from hunger and cold?"


    Emperor Hongzhi was moved. He stared at Liu Jian without saying a word.


    Liu Jian continued: "The helpless thing is that even a clever woman can''t cook without rice. Now His Royal Highness and Fang Jifan have fiddled with anthracite. This coal is used by the veteran himself. It is more durable than charcoal, but it is tasteless. Smokeless, it is really a **** to keep out the cold. I also learned that the price of a catty of coal is only 10% of charcoal. The price is low. As His Royal Highness said, even ordinary people can buy it to keep warm and keep out the cold. I dare say that with this anthracite coal, the number of people who will freeze to death in this year''s cold disaster will be greatly reduced."


    Speaking of this, Liu Jian was greatly moved. When the severe cold came, he and the cabinet ministers were still worried. Who knew, it was easily resolved by this little anthracite.


    When this thing came out, it was like rain after a long drought. He still feels that this is a gift from heaven.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 62： youre done

    Chapter 62 You''re done


    Emperor Hongzhi was stunned.


    He understood what Liu Jian meant.


    I also know why this Master Liu is so excited.


    Emperor Hongzhi snapped: "Can it really replace charcoal?"


    "Yes!" It was Fang Jifan who spoke this time.


    This made Zhu Houzhao look at Fang Jifan very dissatisfied.


    Old Fang, you are not kind. When you were trying to die just now, you let me go. Now it is time to claim credit. How did you get ahead.


    Fang Jifan said: "Anthracite can not only replace charcoal, but also has a better effect than charcoal. If Your Majesty still doesn''t believe it, just ask His Royal Highness the Crown Prince."


    Zhu Houzhao acted like a conditioned reflex. As a spokesperson, he had already memorized countless lines and routines. He immediately gave a thumbs up and said: "My son takes his personality as a guarantee."


    Staying with Fang Jifan, I always listen to Fang Jifan saying that personality is guaranteed. He heard this mantra a lot, and he blurted it out.


    Emperor Hongzhi didn¡¯t need to ask the prince, would he not know what his son was? But Liu Jian and the others said that he firmly believed.


    His heart could not be calm for a long time, and he walked back and forth with his hands behind his back: "My ancestors, my ancestors, bless you..."


    Emperor Hongzhi raised his face and turned towards the void, as if he was looking at the heroic spirits of his ancestors. At this moment, he was so excited that the corners of his eyes were moist. For some people, it was an all-night pleasure, but for some people As far as Emperor Hongzhi was concerned, it was a heavy burden. With so many refugees suffering from hunger and cold, he could not rest assured for a day, especially when the long and bitter winter was approaching. Every person who died of freezing was enough to make him feel distressed. It''s amazing.


    But now... Fang Jifan solved it with a mere anthracite.


    His eyes were red, and he tried his best to keep the tears from falling.


    Seeing this scene in Fang Jifan''s eyes, Fang Jifan began to suspect that Emperor Hongzhi was a bit of a stickler.


    Fang Jifan doesn''t like magic sticks, it''s not because of the tendency of magic sticks, but I have worked so hard to produce anthracite coal, desulfurize this anthracite coal, and spread it, but you don''t thank me, but you say God Bless, what the **** is this?


    Emperor Hongzhi breathed out: "If this is true, it is indeed as Liu Qing said, how many people can be saved. Prince, Fang Jifan, how many catties of coal can you produce a day?"


    Fang Jifan thought to himself, the anthracite reserves of this mine, the data of later generations is tens of millions of tons, because it is open-pit mining, so it is easy to excavate, as long as there are enough manpower, the daily supply is not a problem, but Fang Jifan still calculates carefully Forget it, now he and the prince have only recruited dozens of people to try to excavate first. The daily coal production is only a few thousand catties at most. If the production is increased, as long as the manpower is sufficient, the output can be maintained at a million catties a day. No problem. One million catties sounds scary, but it is actually only five hundred tons. However, in this era, the city catty is used, which is sixteen taels per catty.


    The cost of open-pit coal mines is too low, and the distance from the capital is so heavy. Once it becomes a necessity, the population of the capital area alone will have millions of households and millions of people. This does not include the use of canals, which can easily transport coal Arrived in Tongzhou, Tianjin Wei and other places, that is to say, the output of hundreds of tons can be completely digested just by dealing with the Gyeonggi area.


    Of course, Fang Jifan can choose to reduce production capacity, so as to hoard goods and increase the price of coal, but once this happens, coal will become a luxury product. Instead, it is better to supply it on a large scale.


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty, as long as there are enough people, the number is not a problem. The manpower... I have also thought about it. I can recruit refugees from inside and outside the capital. They are now suffering from hunger and cold, and they are in a desperate situation. The relief from the Shuntian Mansion alone will not help. His Royal Highness the Crown Prince is sympathetic to them, so he hopes to recruit as many refugees as possible."


    Emperor Hongzhi was overjoyed when he heard this. This was no longer a solution to the problem of heating, but even the most troublesome refugee problem. He immediately said happily: "You guys have finally done a good deed."


    Is this a boast? Fang Jifan felt that he needed to improve his understanding.


    Zhu Houzhao hurriedly said: "This is mainly because the minister is worried about the country..."


    Emperor Hongzhi glared at him, so that Zhu Houzhao didn''t dare to brag anymore, so he had to shrink his neck, well, stop pretending, make money, make money well. Earning horizontally, vertically, and lying down, Zhu Houzhao suddenly felt that he had grown up when he thought of the inexhaustible money. No, he felt that he had finally accomplished a big event. very proud.


    Lao Fang is a capable person, he makes money when he says he makes money.


    Hanlin were stunned, especially Zhou Chao, the attendant, whose jaws were a little bit closed, looking very unrefined.


    Emperor Hongzhi no longer has the intention to continue the banquet, which is a good thing. A mere anthracite can solve the two huge crises of the court.


    However, he still glared at Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan, as if he was afraid that these two brats would get carried away because of this, but he still couldn''t help laughing: "Everyone, step down."


    Obviously, he had something to say to Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan, so he said, "The crown prince and Fang Jifan stay here."


    Liu Jian took a deep look at Emperor Hongzhi, and the Hanlin had no choice but to get up, and bowed to Emperor Hongzhi. These three words, anthracite, have left a deep imprint on their hearts.


    After the people left, Zhu Houzhao turned to Emperor Hongzhi with a smile on his face. It was rare for him to accomplish such a great event, and he must not lag behind in asking for credit.


    Emperor Hongzhi narrowed his eyes, but stretched out his hand to Zhu Houzhao and said, "Where is my "A Thousand Miles of Rivers and Mountains"?"


    "what¡­"


    Emperor Hongzhi said with a straight face: "Your capital was stolen from me, wasn''t it?"


    Zhu Houzhao couldn''t stop laughing, and suddenly felt a little uneasy.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at him with his hands behind his back, and said with a serious face: "You don''t own the capital, so...Fang Qing''s family, I know that your coal yard is two to one and five to five, so the other half of the income is the same as the Crown Prince''s. It doesn''t matter, you send it to the palace on time and fill it with money."


    "Father Emperor..." Zhu Houzhao never imagined that this scene of comedy turned into tragedy in an instant. This is his own share, why is it gone? The emperor clearly cut off the beard.


    Fang Jifan looked at the prince sympathetically, but it seemed that he had nothing to do with him. Cooperating with the prince is cooperation, and cooperating with the emperor is also cooperation.


    "Father..." Zhu Houzhao said with a bitter face: "My son is on the saddle, there is no merit, but hard work."


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t give him any chance to complain. A coal yard with a daily output of millions of catties has a monthly net profit of more than 100,000 taels of silver. This does not include future expansion of production. After this year, the figure is astronomical. How could he trust this unreliable son?


    Naturally...it has to be handed over to him for safekeeping, so that people can rest assured.


    "Stop messing around!" Emperor Hongzhi scolded.


    Zhu Houzhao was silent like a cicada, but he was a little unwilling, and whispered: "Old fox..."


    The old fox''s words were very light, but Emperor Hongzhi didn''t hear them, but Fang Jifan did, and couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "Ahem..." Emperor Hongzhi looked at Fang Jifan with a straight face, "Fang Qing''s family, what are you laughing at?"


    "Uh..." Fang Jifan glanced at Zhu Houzhao, and then said, "Your Majesty is wise..."


    "What?" Emperor Hongzhi looked suspicious.


    Fang Jifan smiled and said: "Your Majesty''s kindness is so great, and I look up at the mountains, and I have long admired the five bodies of my Majesty. Now I think that I am not selling coal with Zhan Shifu, but with the palace and with Your Majesty. I am very happy." mad¡­"


    "Okay, okay." Emperor Hongzhi understood now that Fang Jifan was a shrewd as hell, but this guy didn''t change his nature, so he insisted on being so nasty.


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t like flattering people. If he was someone else, he would have been punished long ago. He was a proper traitor, but at Fang Jifan''s age, he said such shameless words in a smooth and smooth manner, and he didn''t seem to have much sense of disobedience.


    Of course, this is also related to Emperor Hongzhi''s views on Fang Jifan. He really gradually regarded Fang Jifan as a junior. This junior is flattering, can he still beat him up?


    Emperor Hongzhi was too lazy to pay attention to Zhu Houzhao, but stared at Fang Jifan: "This time, you have made a great contribution. This coal yard must start work quickly without delay. I will not send more eunuchs there. I know that this coal is very valuable." You have contributed a lot, and I can rest assured that I will let you take care of it. The palace and you will still follow the agreement between the crown prince and you, and the accounts will be split fifty-fifty. I will not take any more from you. What is yours is yours!"


    Fang Jifan said without hesitation: "Your Majesty does not compete with the people for profit. He is indeed a model of a sage. This kind of mind is truly unprecedented. Even if Tang Zong and Song Zu were reborn, it would be impossible to flatter your Majesty. At this moment, I only have One thought, that is, I want to sing loudly, praising my emperor, long live long live long live!"


    ...


    It is a gift from God to have so many readers vote for it rain or shine.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 63： hello nephew fang xian

    Chapter 63 Hello, Nephew Fang Xian


    Zhu Houzhao suddenly had a feeling of being kicked away, and then Fang Jifan did not hesitate to collude with his father, collaborating with his father, and in his heart, ten thousand grass-mud horses galloped by.


    Fang Jifan''s flattery, in the ears of Emperor Hongzhi, was really disgusting.


    Emperor Hongzhi was speechless for a long time, and raised his face: "Come on, stop being obedient and flattering in front of me, and doing things well will benefit the world! And..." At this time, Emperor Hongzhi''s face showed Looking interesting, he said in the tone of admonishing Fang Jifan: "In the future, you must be cautious in your words and deeds. Qian Yue, the governor of Guizhou, is an important minister of the court. If you slandered him so much in your speech today, if it spread to his ears, he would be willing. Why don''t you rest? If you have something to do in the future, just tell me in private, so as not to offend people by speaking out loud."


    This sentence is said to be a reprimand, but it is more like an instruction to the juniors.


    He kept saying that Qian Yue was in power in Guizhou, which would lead to a chieftain rebellion, and that the rebellion would definitely not be suppressed by bullets. Isn''t this clearly telling people that Qian Yue is not good enough to take on important responsibilities?


    He is loyal to the imperial court in Guizhou, and you Fang Jifan, a chief banner officer, shot him in the back. Does he have no friends in Beijing? What''s more, he is a famous capable minister in the world, even I appreciate him, you Fang Jifan are not afraid of being sprayed to death with spitting stars?


    When Emperor Hongzhi brought it up again, Fang Jifan couldn''t help being annoyed when he thought of the Guizhou incident. He clearly said it was true and it happened in history, but no one believed it.


    Although Fang Jifan is a notorious scum in the eyes of the world, in fact, Fang Jifan still has a warm heart. He knows very well that if there is a rebellion, many people will suffer, so he insists on his own opinion.


    At this time, Fang Jifan couldn''t help but said: "But your majesty, I really think that Qian Yue is too bookish after all. If he is in charge of Shandong and Henan, it''s fine...but it can be placed in Guizhou. The means, I''m afraid... are useless at all, the minister thinks that the court should..."


    Before Fang Jifan could say anything, Emperor Hongzhi glared at him. He felt that Fang Jifan had gone too far. Fang Jifan had indeed made a great contribution this time, but he couldn''t get carried away. Emperor Hongzhi trusted Qian Yue. What''s more, what''s more, the imperial court has just put down the rebellion and deterred the chieftains in the Southwest. Which chieftain would be so blind and dare to rebel? With Emperor Hongzhi''s many years of experience in governing, it is impossible to think about it.


    Emperor Hongzhi glared at him and said, "If you finish the coal mining well, it will be a great achievement."


    The most depressing thing about Fang Jifan is that no matter how correct he is, he will never be trusted by others because of his own identity.


    Of course, the root of this matter is that both Emperor Hongzhi and the cabinet ministers have inherent "ruling experience", and they believe in their own judgments.


    So, even if Fang Jifan broke his throat, they probably wouldn''t listen.


    No matter what, there is a saying that only when you suffer a loss, you will learn from it.


    Fang Jifan left angrily, Zhu Houzhao was already vomiting blood with anger, and followed him out.


    Looking at the gloomy Zhu Houzhao, Fang Jifan comforted him and said, "Your Highness, be good, although you don''t have any shares, your Highness is the spokesperson of our coal industry after all. I''ve made the decision, and I''ll give you a salary."


    Zhu Houzhao was still angry, and said angrily: "My father always treats me like a child, so I am so mad!"


    Fang Jifan just laughed, but Zhu Houzhao turned into anger from embarrassment and said: "Father can trust even an inconspicuous person like you, Lao Fang. No matter what happens in this palace, it is better than you, right?"


    Fang Jifan blushed suddenly, is this considered a personal attack?


    Fang Jifan said: "No, I am a down-to-earth person."


    So the two of you talked to each other and I talked to each other, and they went out of the palace together.


    Millions of catties of coal are produced every day. With the poor productivity of this era, this means that at least thousands of people need to be hired. In addition, a large number of production tools need to be purchased. The distribution can be handed over to Wang Jinyuan. Moreover, in the future, the palace and the army will presumably purchase in large quantities.


    Fang Jifan roughly converted the cost, the cost of production and transportation is not high, and the labor cost of this era is also pitifully low, so in general, the profit is huge in just one month, which is an astronomical figure, and Xishan has now become a city that cannot be excavated. As for the cost of buying the land at the beginning, Fang Jifan probably took out nearly 200,000 taels of land. Of course, the Fang family''s shop in Dongshi had to be used as a base for coal distribution.


    It only takes less than a year, and Fang Jifan is confident that he can make back his capital.


    Even if the current output is maintained, the Fang family can earn hundreds of thousands of taels of silver every year. If the market is opened up in the future, this anthracite can be used for more purposes, or transported to the cities along the canal through the canal, or even through the canal Send it to Nantong Prefecture and arrive at Nanzhili and other places, so even if the production continues to double, it will be no problem.


    Firewood, rice, oil, salt, and anthracite are used to replace ''firewood'', but any industry that monopolizes people''s livelihood materials is sure to be profitable.


    Of course, the most important of these is the Zhenguo Coal Industry, which has been involved in the palace. In this era, it is unrealistic not to give the government a share. Fang Jifan originally expected that he would cooperate with the Zhan Shifu. With the golden signboard of the prince, Zhenguo Coal actually doesn''t have to worry about other problems.


    But now, the palace has replaced Zhan Shifu and occupied half of the original shares. This...is a good thing, the signboard of the emperor Laozi is more shining than the signboard of His Royal Highness the Crown Prince!


    Zhu Houzhao was different. He seemed aggrieved after being busy for nothing. The two of them were about to leave Chongwenmen, and Zhu Houzhao was furious to go back to Zhan Shifu. Seeing that it was getting late, Fang Jifan was ready to go home.


    But not far from Chongwenmen, a passionate voice came from behind: "Nephew Fang Xian, how are you?"


    This voice was so passionate that even Fang Jifan''s bones were about to crumble.


    Looking back, he saw the Zhang family brothers Shou Ning Hou and Jian Chang Bo catching up quickly like a spring breeze.


    Fang Jifan smiled at them.


    They also smiled at Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan laughed at these two fools.


    They also laughed at Fang Jifan, the number one in the world, for being taken advantage of.


    Zhang Yanling approached affectionately, stroked Fang Jifan''s shoulder enthusiastically, and then said with a distressed look: "My nephew is getting thinner, do you want to go to the house to drink some water and make up for your body?"


    Seeing how ''caring'' he was, Fang Jifan shook his head like a rattle: "Thank you, I love eating bird''s nest."


    Zhang Yanling immediately pulled his face down, forced a smile again: "Bird''s nest... the bird''s nest is not delicious, it''s good to drink plain water, it''s healthy!"


    Zhang Heling was afraid that this kid would continue to pester the bird''s nest, so he hurriedly said with a smile: "What a coincidence, our brother just came back from the empress''s place, and the empress specifically mentioned you and praised you fiercely. Our brothers also said, Fang Nephew Xian is really a good person, among the younger generations, no one can compare with Nephew Fang Xian."


    Fang Jifan also smiled and said: "Where, where, you are too polite."


    "Oh, I heard that you are selling coal recently?" Zhang Heling said with a smile.


    He was very well informed, and he soon knew what happened in Chongwen Palace.


    However, judging from his bright smile, Fang Jifan can be sure that the pair of brothers have not discovered the huge business opportunities brewing in the wasteland of Xishan.


    Fang Jifan nodded honestly: "Yes, do some small business to make ends meet!"


    The Zhang family brothers laughed again. I really want to say, Nephew Fang Xian, your IQ is not suitable for business. Our brothers are all worried about you. If you have money to pay, why not give it to our brothers.


    Of course, Zhang Heling felt that he still had a bit of conscience. After all, he had made a huge profit from Fang Jifan, so he said, "Then I wish you a prosperous business."


    The two brothers then exchanged glances, their eyes met, and there was sarcasm in the depths of their eyes.


    Fang Jifan let out an oh, and was about to leave.


    But it doesn''t matter, at this time, a carriage suddenly came, and a person got out of the carriage. This person was dressed in rich clothes, but it seemed that he was just a merchant.


    ¡­


    The first leader of this book, the classmate "Die Qiaoqiao, the hacker", was born! congratulations! This classmate is a familiar face, haha...


    In addition, I would like to thank the classmate ''Zi Feiyu'', who spent several hours building more than 9,000 buildings in the book review area, scaring the tiger to death, and did not dare to write books. It takes more than 30 minutes to count the first floor and the first floor, and the eyes are blurred. You can imagine how much effort it will take to have more than 9,000 book reviews.


    Ashamed, ashamed, but also extremely grateful.


    At the same time, thanks to all readers and friends who rewarded and voted for support, la la la... happy.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 64： Wanguan Family Wealth

    Chapter 64 Wanguan Family Wealth


    The merchant got out of the carriage, immediately saluted Fang Jifan, and said modestly, "But Mr. Fang from Nanhe Bo''s family?"


    The two brothers Zhang Heling and Zhang Yanling are very interested in Fang Jifan. Of course, they are mainly interested in the money in Fang Jifan''s family. They are surprised to think that they have recently heard that this kid has become a money-scattering boy again, but they don''t know where the money came from. , maybe, I can still... Fool this big fool again.


    So the two brothers had thick skins and refused to leave.


    Fang Jifan sized up the person who came. At this time, the sky was still covered with snow flakes and dark clouds rolled over. As soon as he got out of the car, his head was covered with a thin layer of snow. Deng Tong wants to discuss business with Mr. Fang."


    Sihai Firm.


    Fang Jifan may still look very indifferent.


    But the Zhang family brothers looked at each other, but they were even more interested. The Four Seas Trading Company is a leader in Beijing. Everyone knows this. They deal in leather goods and silk, not only in the capital, but also in Nanjing, Suzhou Hangzhou and all the places that can be called famous have branches, and they even run a bank. As for this man named Deng Tong, he is the operator of a commercial bank in name, but everyone knows that he can do business like this. Da, the people behind this firm are not just mere businessmen. Some people have long speculated that the Four Seas Firm may be related to Wei Guogong, who is guarding Nanjing, and Dingguo Gongfu, who is in the capital.


    Wei Guogong and Dingguogong are both branches of Xu Da, the king of Zhongshan.


    Even Fang Jifan''s unreliable uncle, the British Duke Zhang Mao, is a few blocks behind the well-established Xu family.


    There are even rumors that a certain prince may be behind the Four Seas Trading Company. In a word, everyone knows that the Four Seas Trading Company is rich and powerful, and the Zhang brothers dare not provoke it easily.


    But... the Four Seas Trading Company, looking for Fang Jifan to do business?


    Deng Tong said with a smile: "Mr. Fang, it''s snowing here, why don''t you find a quiet place, you and I can have a good talk?"


    Fang Jifan shook his head: "I don''t have time, let''s talk here."


    Not to talk about it, Fang Jifan also knew what the other party wanted to talk about.


    The Zhang family brothers were afraid that the cooked duck would fly away, so they would not let them talk in private, so they all said: "Yes, let''s say here, don''t let Jifan be fooled by you, Jifan calls your mother an aunt, we are your mother My brother, this successor is our nephew, and our Zhang family will never allow anyone to treat his nephew as an idiot." Zhang Heling was aggressive, as if he felt that the threat was not enough, and he emphasized his tone: "Never allow it!"


    The implication is that Fang Jifan is our Zhang family''s dish, and only our Zhang family brothers are allowed to cheat. Whoever dares to take advantage of him, our Zhang family will fight him.


    Don''t treat yourself as an outsider at all.


    Deng Tong frowned slightly, glanced at Fang Jifan, and said, "Sihai Trading Company, wants to buy Mr. Xia''s piece of land in Xishan."


    The Zhang family brothers were stunned when they spoke.


    Are they wide-eyed, crazy? What is there to buy in that wasteland?


    Deng Tong watched Fang Jifan''s expression change at any time, and saw that the prodigal son looked indifferent: "We have inquired, Mr. Fang only holds half of Xishan''s shares, but it doesn''t matter, Sihai Commercial Bank, as long as this half, is willing to give Wenyin One million taels, I don¡¯t know Mr. Fang, but are you interested?¡±


    One million taels...


    The expressions of the Zhang family brothers froze, especially Zhang Heling, he felt that his head was a little dazed.


    What''s going on, what''s going on here? Did I hear it wrong, or are people in this world crazy?


    Zhang Heling suddenly felt a heavy hammer hit his heart hard.


    It hurts... It doesn''t hurt now, it''s just that I''m suffocating.


    That piece of land was sold to Fang Jifan for 80,000 taels of silver!


    Zhang Yanling looked left and right, with a smile on his face, but more of an expression of disbelief, thinking that you were kidding me.


    Fang Jifan is very straightforward, you are kidding me, such a big gold mountain, you want to buy it for one million taels?


    However, Fang Jifan admired the energy of the Four Seas Trading Company. Fang Jifan showed anthracite coal in the Chongwen Palace on the front foot, and the Four Seas Trading Company found it on the back foot. From this, it can be seen that the energy of the Four Seas Trading Company is amazing. They must have eyes and ears in the palace, and, Apparently...they had noticed the situation of Xishan a long time ago, and after confirming each other with the news they got from the palace, they judged the value of Xishan as quickly as possible.


    Fang Jifan gave Deng Tong a white look: "Not for sale!"


    It¡¯s very simple, I have money, I don¡¯t know how to earn it myself, so why should I sell you, what kind of green onion are you? How amazing are the top giants?


    Deng Tong still had a smile on his face, he was not depressed at all, and without blinking his eyes, he made a decisive decision: "Then, three million taels, three million taels to buy the wasteland in Xishan. Silver, Mr. Fang is also aware of this, but the Four Seas Trading Company has land and fertile land, and in Beijing, Nanjing, and even Suzhou and Hangzhou, there are also shops, as long as you nod, you can convert it immediately!"


    Three...three million...


    Three million... just for the land in Xishan?


    Zhang Heling slapped, his legs were already weak, and he knelt straight in the snow. He murmured, but found that his throat was blocked and he couldn''t make a sound, so his face turned red.


    Zhang Yanling blinked, as if saying, this is an illusion, it must be an illusion.


    Fang Jifan shook his head: "What are you talking about. If you don''t sell it, you don''t sell it!"


    Not for sale!


    Zhang Heling felt like he was going to pee, and he suddenly remembered that this piece of land seemed to belong to his own family, Xishan...wasteland...isn''t this the Zhang family''s land?


    Deng Tong also just frowned slightly, and instead of being angry, he still showed regret: "Then four million taels, four million taels is already the highest price offered by a villain, and no villain can decide if it is higher. .¡±


    This is a huge business opportunity, and the Four Seas Trading Company will understand that, as the top business organization, their acumen is definitely the top of this era, so they need to do whatever it takes.


    Fang Jifan had no intention of selling it at all: "If you don''t sell it, you don''t sell it, and you don''t sell it for five million taels of silver. Don''t talk about it. Let''s go."


    Deng Tong smiled wryly and shook his head. He could clearly see that Fang Jifan''s mind was determined. As for forcing Fang Jifan to sell the land, it was obviously unrealistic. Nanhebo Mansion is not a home of ordinary people. Although it is not as good as the people behind Sihai Commercial Company, it is also an object that cannot be plundered by force.


    He had no choice but to bow his hands to Fang Jifan with regret: "Actually, even five million taels of silver is not unnegotiable, but it is too difficult to raise such a huge amount, but it is not impossible for the Four Seas Commercial Bank to raise money." After all, the land and fields of the Four Seas Trading Company, as well as the shops in various places, and the goods in the warehouses are still available. If the young master changes his mind at any time, he can come to find the villain, and the villain will definitely give the young master a more reasonable price, okay, leave."


    He didn''t sloppy, bowed and saluted, and hurried into the carriage with a look of regret on his face.


    Five million taels of silver is not impossible to negotiate...


    Zhang Heling knelt and stood in the snow blankly, his eyes glazed over. This place... belonged to the Zhang family. Back then, the Zhang family was taken advantage of by Fang Jifan and bought it for ten thousand taels of silver. The value had increased sixty times, and he suddenly felt that someone was gouging out his heart, it hurt, it hurt.


    Zhang Yanling''s eyes widened, he was more direct, as if someone had robbed him of his money.


    Fang Jifan smiled and glanced at the two petrified men in the snow: "The two uncles..."


    How thick-skinned he is to call someone uncle.


    Fang Jifan continued to laugh and said, "I... I''m leaving..."


    Hot tears, at this moment, rolled down Zhang Heling''s eyes, melting the stiffness on his face after being blown by the wind and snow. The tears could not be contained, and fell like broken beads.


    Zhang Yanling opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but didn''t know what to say. He watched Fang Jifan take that heroic splayed step, and almost told others that Young Master Fang was walking sideways. Then, Fang Jifan''s figure, It gradually disappeared into the snow.


    The snow flakes are dancing wildly, the fog is rising, the cold street is like a dream, it seems that there are only two Zhang brothers in the world, they are like sculptures, one is kneeling, the other is standing bent, for a long time, Zhang Yanling''s lips Trembling, he put his hand on his elder brother''s shoulder tremblingly: "Brother, are we being fooled?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 65： Eye-opener

    Chapter 65 Eye-opening


    How can it be reasonable, how can it be reasonable.


    Is there still a king''s law? Is there still a law?


    The Zhang family brothers blushed and suffered a loss. This time they suffered a big loss.


    Only the Zhang family brothers have ever regarded people as fools, no one would treat them as fools.


    All of a sudden, the Kunning Palace was like boiling water.


    The two brothers have nothing to offer, but they have an older sister. Their older sister is Empress Zhang.


    Ever since, Empress Zhang sat in the sleeping hall without saying a word.


    "My God! This is fraud, sister, this is too bullying, that Fang Jifan, plundered, robbed!" Zhang Heling threw herself at the feet of Queen Zhang, crying to death, and the howling sound also brought Rhyme: "Sister, you have to decide for us, we were robbed, we were robbed, that land... belongs to our Zhang family, worth millions of silver, Fang Jifan, he made us brothers fools, only The 80,000 taels of silver were taken away. This is not only an insult to the Zhang family, but also to you, Sister. He didn''t take us seriously, he just didn''t take you seriously, and he didn''t even take us brothers seriously. His brother-in-law, His Majesty the Emperor puts it in his eyes, he is spitting at our Zhang family, this is humiliating our brother, sister..."


    Zhang Heling burst into tears, heart-piercing.


    Zhang Yanling just muttered indistinctly: "I''m not alive anymore, I''m not alive anymore." After saying that, he hugged the vermilion lacquered pillar and bumped his head against it, making a loud bang.


    Five million taels, the Zhang family''s account is usually less than a hundred pennies, and it has to be recalculated several times. This land belongs to their family, and after Fang Jifan''s hand, it has increased dozens of times. How are you doing?


    Queen Zhang pulled her face, and just waited quietly for them to mess around. When Zhang Heling''s voice became hoarse from crying, Zhang Yanling was a little dizzy when he bumped his head.


    In their view, as long as sister-in-law decides to take back the Zhang family''s land, everything will be easy.


    A sister has always been partial to her mother''s family. How could the two brothers be at a disadvantage.


    Queen Zhang remained silent for a long time before shouting, "Have you had enough trouble?"


    Zhang Heling raised his neck and said in surprise: "Sister, why don''t you let Your Majesty make a decree?"


    With a sneer on her face, Queen Zhang raised her hand to give Zhang Heling a slap in the face.


    Slap, this slap was crisp and sharp.


    Zhang Heling hurriedly covered his cheeks: "Sister, how did you hit someone?"


    Empress Zhang looked at them with hatred: "At first, you sold the land. When you sold the land, weren''t you very happy? Now you are making trouble? This land was bought by Houzhao and Jifan together. What, what do you think?" Did Ji Fan take the tyranny by force, did he even take my son with him?"


    "..." Zhang Heling opened his mouth, wanting to explain.


    Yes, this is slandering the prince.


    The crown prince and Fang Jifan bought the land, and finally got the approval of several masters in the cabinet. Empress Zhang was very happy, and felt that her son was sensible, and the cabinet even praised the prince for benefiting the people. Now it¡¯s all right , you two unworthy brothers, how dare you talk nonsense about usurpation?


    Son or brother?


    And...why would Empress Zhang not know about her brother?


    "Get out, shame on me!"


    Empress Zhang was really angry. She had a good impression of Fang Jifan, not to mention, he was the savior of her own daughter. In the future, her daughter will still need Fang Jifan to see a doctor?


    What''s more, nothing in the palace can be hidden from Empress Zhang. She is the lord of the harem. The coal business in Xishan is now a stake in the palace. Are the two incompetent brothers still thinking of making trouble and looking for death?


    "Sister..." Zhang Heling looked aggrieved, but when he looked up at Empress Zhang''s murderous gaze, he shivered immediately, and hurriedly resigned with Zhang Yanling in desperation.


    After coming out of the palace, Zhang Heling shrunk his neck subconsciously. The weather was very cold and there was heavy snow, but his heart was also very cold.


    Zhang Yanling clutched her forehead, the blood on the forehead was still wet, Zhang Yanling was about to cry: "Brother, I feel that my head hurts, I should see a doctor."


    Zhang Heling let out a long sigh of melancholy, and suddenly felt that life had become dull. Once some past events were touched, he immediately felt pain like pricking his heart. Dang, after suffering such a big loss, our Zhang family will suffer from poverty in the future."


    Zhang Yanling''s painful tears fell down: "Brother, you made me hit the pillar. I have a terrible headache now. Oh, I have bled a lot. Brother, I need to see a doctor."


    Zhang Heling didn''t even look at him, looked up at the gray sky, and sighed again: "It''s too expensive to seek medical advice, so save it, and drink an extra bowl of porridge at night."


    "But brother... I think... I''m in severe pain, ah, there''s a lot of blood, and my head is a little dizzy."


    Zhang Heling turned a deaf ear to this, but thought of something, and suddenly tears fell down: "My money, my land..." In this snow, he hammered his heart hard, and then desperately Coughing, a mouthful of old blood spewed out. Zhang Yanling was so frightened that she couldn''t care about her own forehead, so she hurriedly held him by the arm, and shouted: "Come on, come on, hurry up, hurry up, get my brother into the car, and send him back to the mansion, go to the doctor, please the doctor ..."


    Zhang Heling''s whole body was already weak, and his eyes were wide open, but he stretched out his hand with great effort, pointed in the direction of the palace, and pointed at the palace: "No... don''t go home to see the doctor, it costs... money... go to the palace Send it in, send it to the palace, there is an imperial doctor in the palace...cough cough..." He coughed up blood again: "There is an imperial doctor in the palace, medicine...cough cough...medication does not cost money..."


    "Brother... my brother..." In the snow, only Zhang Yanling''s mournful cry remained in the vastness.


    ...


    All is ready except for the opportunity.


    Fang Jifan knew that everything from coal mining to distribution was difficult at the beginning.


    A lot of things, I''m afraid they have to be arranged well.


    At this time, he was actually a little grateful for the status of this prodigal son. If it wasn''t for the fact that this disgusting Beijing Master Evil Young Master had done so many outrageous things, he would have been caught and sliced ??for research.


    Because of this, with the sign of this prodigal son, many absurd behaviors can be explained.


    I, Fang Jifan, are a person who wants to make a big business, a person who clearly controls the future, how can he do nothing?


    When he returned to Fang''s mansion, Deng Jian was still in Zhan Shi''s mansion and did not come back. There was no such a person who hugged him and kicked him at any time. Fang Jifan felt like an eunuch, always feeling Something is missing.


    Arrived in the hall, I heard Fang Jinglong''s joyful voice: "Fan''er, Fan''er, come, come, come quickly, I''ll show you something nice."


    Fang Jifan swaggered into the hall, even the three of Ouyang Zhi were there, and they bowed to Fang Jifan in a gentle manner: "Student pays homage to Enfu."


    Looking at the three disciples of Ouyang Zhi, Fang Jifan felt kind in his heart.


    Raising these three disciples is more cost-effective than raising three sons. Now these three have been living in Fang''s house to study. Fang Jifan is very concerned about their studies. He bought them a lot of books and ordered them to read them. , In fact, the qualifications of the three people are not low, otherwise how can they be selected as scholars? But after all, they are from poor backgrounds, and it is not easy for them to study, let alone get the teachings from famous teachers, and they can''t even afford many books.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 66： handed down from ancestors

    Chapter 66 Passed down from ancestors


    For scholars, without books, they cannot broaden their horizons.


    It¡¯s different now, Fang Jifan has money, and he can buy any manuscripts and anthologies printed on the market, and read them casually. What''s more, the three of Ouyang Zhi won the Juren, their identities are very different, and they started to meet friends in literature every now and then, and their knowledge has improved a lot.


    To deal with these three guys, Fang Jifan used a stocking method, but in order to deal with the next year''s test, Fang Jifan gave them a lot of questions. Now there is more time, but Fang Jifan is clear about the questions for the next spring test. In the twelfth year of Hongzhi, Emperor Hongzhi ordered Prince Shaobao Li Dongyang, Minister of the Ministry of Rites and Bachelor of Wenyuan Pavilion, and Cheng Minzheng, the right servant of the Ministry of Rites and Bachelor of Hanlin, to be the examiners of the examination. .


    However, this time there will be a small episode in the general examination, which will involve the imperial examination fraud of the examiner Cheng Minzheng, Jiangnan talented Xu Jing and Tang Yin.


    This...is a different kind of test.


    Fang Jifan changed his mind and smiled slightly.


    As for the matter of Ouyang Zhi and the others, Fang Jifan has nothing to worry about, because he really doesn''t know how to cheat, and he doesn''t plan to have any dealings with any future examiners. He just needs to ask some ''questions'', and then hide the real questions in the sea of ??questions , Let the three students go to composition training.


    The three of Ouyang Zhi, in order to prepare for the exam, really worked extremely hard. From early morning to midnight, they were desperately brushing up questions and reading frantically, not daring to slack off in the slightest.


    Unexpectedly, they would have such leisure today.


    Fang Jifan looked at the three of Ouyang Zhi with the expression that I am your father, sat down, and dusted off his body; "Oh, how are you, why didn''t you study today?"


    The three of them looked at each other, and then at Master Fang Jinglong.


    Fang Jinglong grinned and said, "Father had a sudden whim recently, um, yes, my son, my father went to check the account the day before yesterday, hey... and I lost a lot of money. If this continues, how can I get it? The millions of taels of silver, being tossed about by you, the cash at home seems to be empty, leaving only a shop in Dongshi and Zhuangzi outside the city, Jifan, as a father, I look forward to you, no Looking forward to other things, you have to guard our shop and property, don''t be angry, don''t be angry, being a father means that it''s all my fault as a father. In the past, I neglected to teach you, for the last point of our Fang family Family wealth, so as a father, you must set an example."


    He looked at the three of Ouyang Zhi with admiration, and said with relief: "These three disciples and grandchildren are educated, and those who have studied have different ideas. What is enlightenment? , right, Ouyang''s disciple..."


    Ouyang Zhi hurriedly nodded with embarrassment: "Yes, yes, yes, what Master said is correct."


    Fang Jinglong spread his legs apart, sat upright, and said excitedly: "Today, as a father, I must teach you by precept and example, and teach you how to live frugally."


    Fang Jifan was taken aback when he heard this, and dared to call in foreign aid.


    It''s just... Fang Jifan looked at the three apprentices of Ouyang Zhi, your sister, you are my apprentices, but you went to teach your mentor''s father to deal with your mentor?


    When Ouyang Zhi saw Enfu''s aggressive gaze, he was so frightened that he didn''t dare to show his breath, and hurriedly lowered his head: "Student deserves to die."


    Fang Jifan smiled in his heart, these three people dare not show their arrogance in front of him, is he so scary? Hey, in fact, like you, I am a good young man who is motivated. However, he still had a hippie smile on his face, with his feet up, his nostrils turned upside down, and he snorted coldly, his eyes only looking at the beams of the house.


    Fang Jinglong just laughed. He was afraid that he would make his son feel bad by "precepts and deeds", so he tried his best to use a tactful tone so as not to irritate his son.


    My son is still suffering from brain disease, so don''t over stimulate him.


    "This precepts and deeds, ahem... In fact, to put it bluntly, you need to be diligent and thrifty in managing your family. How can you be diligent and thrifty in managing your family? It means money that shouldn''t be spent, and you can''t spend it indiscriminately. Of course, Faner, my father didn''t say that you spent money indiscriminately. The meaning of being a father is like the weather now, it¡¯s freezing, you need to burn charcoal, if you don¡¯t burn charcoal, wouldn¡¯t you be freezing to death? Isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Fang Jifan looked at his father in bewilderment. He really couldn''t understand what kind of tricks this most failed parenting expert in history wanted to play.


    When Fang Jinglong said this, he lamented in his heart, poor, really poor, since he checked the accounts of the accountant, he knew that the millions of silver had been spent like running water, not only that, but also shameful, now Everyone on the street doesn''t know that his son has become a boy who spread wealth.


    Can''t go on like this anymore, this family, I''m afraid it won''t be enough for Fan''er to lose for a few years, so... we must learn from the pain, and let Fan''er be the head of the family to know that Chai Migui is expensive.


    "But look, the price of carbon at this time of year is really rapid, and it has risen to more than 40 yuan a catty. It''s really terrible." Fang Jinglong showed a sad look, but then laughed again: "Since you want to take care of the house, you should To save, you see, as a father, you can neither let the family freeze, but you can''t spend money recklessly. Fan''er, look at this..."


    He pointed at the brazier on the ground.


    Fang Jifan just noticed that the brazier under his feet was steaming at the moment, as if... what was burning was not carbon, but briquettes.


    "This, do you know what it is?" Fang Jinglong made a fool of himself.


    Fang Jifan blurted out: "Anthracite..."


    "Huh?" Fang Jinglong was stunned: "Haha, my son is well-informed, haha, let me tell you the truth, this anthracite coal has only become popular in the past two days, and someone sent a few catties to the UK. Gong, the British public tried it, and the effect is very good. Compared with charcoal, it is more interesting. Faner, do you feel very warm now? This anthracite is really a good thing. Of course, this is not the point, the point is , it is cheap, but my father spent a lot of effort before entrusting someone to buy it. It is said that it is only a trial sale now, and only supplies a few hundred catties. I bought it for my father to tell you a truth, it should be spent Money needs to be spent, and you can¡¯t let yourself be cold and hungry, but there is really no need to spend money that shouldn¡¯t be spent. Think about it, now that the anthracite is burning, is there a kind of person who sees those burning charcoal? Is it the feeling of the number one fool in the world?"


    "..." Fang Jifan blushed, hesitant to speak.


    Fang Jinglong seemed to feel that his precepts and deeds were effective, so he cheered up immediately, and said happily, "When you buy something, you have to buy high-quality and cheap ones. This is the truth. In fact, it is the same as you spent so much money to buy Xishan. Just like wasteland, buying the wasteland of Xishan is like buying charcoal, people will make fun of you if you buy it...do you...can you understand what it means to be a father?"


    Fang Jinglong blinked desperately, hoping that his son would be enlightened.


    Fang Jifan shook his head: "I don''t quite understand."


    "It''s still unclear..." Fang Jinglong slapped his thigh, a little anxious, and wanted to continue explaining.


    Fang Jifan was very annoyed, but he said casually: "But this anthracite is produced in Xishan."


    Fang Jinglong laughed loudly: "Coal produced in Xishan, um... you said... um? The anthracite coal produced in Xishan..."


    Fang Jinglong''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    Fang Jifan took the copy, and with a bang, Fang Jinglong and Ouyang Zhi were startled. Fang Jifan said: "This anthracite coal is indeed produced in Xishan, father... you prodigal, this coal is in the hands of your son , It¡¯s worthless, and you still ask someone to spend money to buy it? The things that grow in your own land, just pick them up, are worthless! You spent money? Why do I have such a father, tens of pennies , I was ruined by you just like that, now I finally understand why others call me a prodigal, I drink water and think about the source, and get to the bottom of it, it¡¯s all because you are not upright, you are leading me down!"


    "..." Fang Jinglong''s old face blushed at first, and he felt that the righteous words and reprimands made him very reasonable. This precept...seemed to have failed.


    But immediately, Fang Jinglong was shocked.


    Not right.


    Coal is produced in Xishan?


    Then... Xishan belongs to the Fang family again.


    is it possible?


    "Fan''er, don''t you want to scare me?" Fang Jinglong muttered, "We''re not kidding."


    Fang Jifan yelled: "Are you kidding? If it wasn''t so, how would I know what anthracite is?"


    Suddenly, Fang Jinglong''s body trembled in conditioned reflex.


    He stroked his forehead first, feeling dizzy.


    Very drowsy.


    But immediately, his eyes widened like copper bells, and he laughed wildly like a sound of rubble: "Hahahaha... the ancestors are virtuous, and I, Fang Jinglong, teach my children well!"


    Fang Jifan looked at Fang Jinglong strangely, and a terrible thought came to his mind, his thick skin must be inherited from his ancestors, um...it must be.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 67： mishandling bandits

    Chapter 67 Mishandling Bandits


    For mining, you first need to have a complete set of procedures. The so-called sharpening the knife does not mistake the firewood cutter. The mine needs guards to protect the mine, and dozens of hounds must be kept. , There is a possibility of being broken at any time.


    Absenteeism also needs to be recruited. In this mine, there must be some living measures, all kinds of things... have nothing to do with Fang Jifan, so Wang Jinyuan is naturally assigned to do it.


    Wang Jinyuan is now suddenly active. He has half of the shares, although not many, but when he realizes that this is a treasure mountain, he suddenly becomes fierce. What he is best at is buying and selling. These things are in his hands , are nothing to worry about.


    Fang Jifan was wearing warm clothes, still wearing his own unicorn clothes. He looked at Xiao Xiangxiang who was serving him in contradiction. The weather like the twelfth lunar month in winter may bring Fang Jifan countless wealth, but also Ling Xiao Xiangxiang was tightly wrapped up, so he took Xiao Xiangxiang into his arms with ease, let the little girl want to struggle a bit, and then laughed loudly: "Have a good time!"


    After finishing speaking, he whistled and pointed at Deng Jian. Deng Jian held Fang Jifan''s imperial sword, and the thief smiled and said, "Master, it''s time to be on duty."


    It is necessary to wear a coir raincoat to go out, and it is inconvenient to ride a horse or drive a car, so you can only walk. In this weather, the streets are very cold, because the Mid-Autumn Festival is coming, and it is difficult to see a full moon in this year''s Mid-Autumn Festival except for the wind and snow. But the festive spirit is still there


    Arrived at Zhan Shifu as usual, and went to Dianmao first. Although it was the general banner of Habayashi Guard, Fang Jifan always felt that he could not find an organization.


    In fact, this is also understandable. Here in Zhan Shifu, it is a hundred-household office of Habayashi Guard, but the hundred-household officer who guards here is very reluctant to deal with Fang Jifan. Zongqi has a big background at first glance, and his image is not very good. He can''t be provoked, and he doesn''t dare to offend him, but he can''t get too close, so he keeps his distance.


    Originally, Fang Jifan had dozens of warriors and school lieutenants under him, but Fang Jifan didn''t bother to pay attention to them. My young master is taking the upper-level route. Sure enough, not long after the call, Liu Jin came out of breath: "Fang Zongqi, Fang Zongqi , Your Highness invites you to go."


    Fang Jifan put on his imperial sword aggressively, only with the imperial sword, Fang Jifan is full of confidence in front of Zhu Houzhao, dissatisfied, Lao Fang beats you on behalf of the emperor, believe it or not?


    Treading on the accumulated snow to Zhu Houzhao''s dormitory, he saw Zhu Houzhao in military uniform, stepping on deerskin boots, breathing white breath, patting the copybook and saying: "Come on, come on, Lao Fang, you have been impeached."


    Fang Jifan stepped forward, confused: "Impeachment, who impeached me, and what have I done recently?"


    Zhu Houzhao said with a smile: "Liu Huang, the censor of the Metropolitan Procuratorate, impeached you for slandering the minister, and also listed your various bad deeds. In short, you have been scolded. Once this impeachment report is released, it will cause a lot of trouble."


    Fang Jifan was even more confused: "It''s just an impeachment. There are too many impeachment memorials. How big can it be? Your Royal Highness, shall we play chess or go horseback riding?"


    Fang Jifan didn''t pay much attention to impeachment.


    In fact, none of the ministers of the Manchu dynasty has been impeached by the Metropolitan Procuratorate, and even Liu Jian, the first assistant university scholar of the dynasty, was impeached for arbitrariness. Not corrupt enough, so that the offspring will not prosper, which is not good for the country.


    The most troublesome thing was that a censor impeached Empress Zhang, saying that Empress Zhang did not abide by women''s morals, and the emperor did not accept concubines, it must be because of Empress Zhang''s jealousy. In addition, among the relatives of the imperial family, the Duke of England and the Duke of Wei have never been scolded. There are also Marquis Shouning and Uncle Jianchang, who are registered figures in the Metropolitan Procuratorate, and it has become a habit to arrest them every now and then for impeachment.


    Fang Jifan enjoyed the treatment of being impeached, which shows that he has gradually been realized from being a wicked young man in the capital to entering the temple. This is a good thing and a sign of growth.


    So... no big deal.


    Liu Jin stood aside with a grin, and explained: "Fang Zongqi, I don''t know this. The reason why this memorial has such repercussions is because Fang Zongqi insulted Qian Yue, the governor of Guizhou. Everyone is Qian Yue''s best friend and friend, and many people hold grievances for him. In addition, Fang Zongqi has a great reputation, and this impeachment shows that the censor is speaking out of justice and showing his character..."


    Zhu Houzhao clenched his fists: "This palace is ready, Lao Fang, look, the military uniforms that this palace usually collects are all fully dressed, we are going to lie in ambush on the way home under the imperial censor tonight, blinded Beat him up. Ben Gong has already asked Liu Banban to find out. His house is near Wuma Street. There is an alley, which is the most suitable for hiding and doing things. If you don¡¯t beat him up, how can you look like that? Our prestige."


    Fang Jifan''s heart skipped a beat. The emperor really wasn''t in a hurry with the eunuchs. His Royal Highness didn''t want to avenge himself.


    "This...not..." Fang Jifan hurriedly shook his head, punching the censor? Just because someone sprayed you out of professional habits? Although Fang Jifan didn''t like Keyboard Man very much, it didn''t mean that he beat him up with the prince for this kind of thing.


    Even if the emperor Lao Tzu was impeached, he would not dare to be so arrogant. There is also Liu Jian, the chief minister of the cabinet, who was impeached and arbitrarily arbitrary. Emperor Hongzhi was furious and sent this person to prison. Liu Jian vigorously defended him , rescued him.


    The atmosphere in the Hongzhi Dynasty is like this now. If Fang Jifan took the prince and beat him half to death, then the matter would not end well. He is a censor, so he has the power to catch wind and shadow. To put it bluntly, they are A group of trolls kept in captivity by the imperial court, the kind that pays wages.


    Fang Jifan shook his head quickly: "No, you can''t..."


    As soon as this remark came out, Zhu Houzhao looked at Fang Jifan strangely, bewildered.


    Fang Jifan laughed loudly: "Your Highness, we are rich now, so it is time to improve our moral cultivation..."


    The word "rich man" immediately hurt Zhu Houzhao''s nerves, and Zhu Houzhao immediately interrupted: "I have no money, and my money was cut off by my father."


    Fang Jifan said in a leisurely manner: "Then, Your Highness is still poor, but he is a rich man when he is humble. You must improve your moral cultivation, and you must fight with words instead of fighting with martial arts. A gentleman uses his mouth but not his hands!"


    After Zhu Houzhao heard this, he immediately became excited: "What''s the use of talking? Could it be possible that spitting stars can make people lose a hair?"


    The old **** Fang Jifan was there, and he looked very disapproving, but he couldn''t help but sigh in his heart, he had mistakenly handed over to the gangsters.


    ...


    Guizhou!


    In the forest that stretches for thousands of miles.


    Shouts of killing came from everywhere.


    No one knows how many soldiers and horses there are in the forest. The panicked Ming army raised their knives and wanted to form an formation to protect themselves, but from the mountain stream, countless rolling stones fell, and I don''t know how many bows and arrows shot like locusts. Come.


    Qian Yue in the big camp, his eyes were dull, and his crimson official uniform was in tatters. He anxiously waited for the news from outside the tent, but all he heard was howls one after another.


    Milu, the daughter of a chieftain in Zhanyizhou, Yunnan, married Longchang, a magistrate of Guizhou, but because the husband and wife did not get along, Milu went back to her natal family. Originally... this was just a trivial matter, but in the end, However, the two sides turned against each other, and each leader was about to fight to the death. As the governor, Qian Yue made a decisive decision and mediated it. At the beginning, the two sides made peace. Lu took his soldiers and broke through the city of Pu''an in Guizhou, killed his husband and son-in-law, claimed to be the invincible king, and declared rebellion.


    Qian Yue was suddenly dumbfounded. These people... have no reason or integrity at all. Didn''t they agree to shake hands and make peace? What''s more, if your husband and wife don''t get along, it''s just... the opposite?


    He couldn''t understand these natives, but he knew that when things got to this point, he could only choose to suppress the rebellion.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 68： know everything

    Chapter 68 Understand everything


    On that day, Qian Yue and Cao Kai, the chief military officer of Guizhou, and Yang Youfa, the middle officer, led tens of thousands of troops to encircle and suppress. However, Qian Yue was the new governor after all, and he was not familiar with the situation in Guizhou. Cao Kai, the general officer, and Yang Youfa, the middle officer, were divided into two groups.


    The so-called middle official was an eunuch. The **** was so eager to gain merit that he ordered the right army to march quickly. They were ambushed and defeated.


    General Cao Kai learned that Zhongguan was besieged, and immediately rushed to help, but was defeated by the rebels, and Cao Kai died in battle.


    When the news came, Qian Yue''s heart turned cold. As a civil servant, he had never even seen a war. When he was in Henan and Shandong, his greatest political achievement was to exterminate a group of bandits with a number of more than 200. What happened in Guizhou, he really don''t know.


    What''s more, the rebels were familiar with the geography, they were elusive, and united with dozens of cottages, winning consecutive battles. Qian Yue immediately decided to withdraw his troops and return to Guiyang Mansion.


    It''s just... I can''t get away.


    There were shouts of killing everywhere, and the rebels came from nowhere and launched a general offensive.


    Qian Yue''s face was ashen, and his body was trembling. The scene of being besieged on all sides, as well as the screams and wailing that broke through the sky made him feel chills.


    He turned pale, and finally sighed. Several friends and military officers in the account looked at him, hoping that Governor Qian would have an idea whether to break through.


    Qian Yue looked at these people ashamedly, the old tears had flowed majesticly, and said tearfully: "Take the pen and ink."


    Muyou hurriedly took out his pen and ink, and said in a low voice: "My lord, withdraw, the rebel army has not yet completed the siege, and with a team of loyal guards, we can go back to Guiyang with light clothes through the mountain stream. Here... and Vice President Qi Soldiers lead soldiers..."


    Qian Yue sighed, and shook his head: "The army has been defeated now, and the only thing left is to die. Even if you are lucky enough to survive, you will have no face to see your majesty and the elders..." He sighed, and took up a pen to solemnly write: "The minister Qian Yue is dead, today Milu, the daughter of a chieftain in Yunnan and the wife of Longchang, a local judge in Guizhou, rebelled. More than 10,000 troops joined the villages and encouraged the natives of Yizhou and Pu''an to rebel. The old officials followed the law and marched all the way. Lost time; arrogant and arrogant, hastily penetrated, and lost ground. Now our army has been defeated. The general officer Cao Kai and the middle officer Yang Youfa all died in battle. I dare not live alone. I only ask Your Majesty to forgive my crime of death. I''m a scholar, I don''t have the strength to restrain a chicken, I don''t dare to break my morals, I am willing to die under the ten thousand swords of the rebels, in order to thank him for his crime..."


    While writing, he wept bitterly. The playbook was already covered with tears. At the end of writing, he couldn¡¯t even grasp the pen. He sealed the playbook, carefully covered it with wax, and handed it to his friend, telling him: ¡°You I and several gentlemen were hired by this old man. At the beginning you advised me to be cautious, but I regret not listening to your words. Now, the army has been defeated like a mountain. Since I am the governor, I should stay here to protect the whole country. In the name of loyalty, gentlemen, take this memorandum with you, and I will order the guards to send you to escape as far as possible. Say goodbye here, and please take care!"


    The screen friends looked at each other in blank dismay, and put away the memorial, showing a look of reluctance.


    Qian Yue bowed to them solemnly: "Gentlemen, hurry up, time is running out."


    "Hey!" The Muyou who received the memorial stomped his feet, and finally bowed deeply to Qian Yue: "My lord, there will be a meeting later."


    Qian Yue was terrified and trembling, but still took a deep breath, as if he wanted to make himself look more courageous before he died.


    ...


    Shouning Hou Mansion.


    The two brothers of the Zhang family were shivering from the cold. Although they ate the hot porridge, they found that their body temperature had disappeared in an instant. Zhang Yanling curled up and looked at the empty brazier on the ground: "Brother, I think we should buy some coal to burn!"


    Zhang Heling''s face was blue from the cold, but he was angry: "Buy his surname Fang''s coal? Even if I, Zhang Heling, don''t eat porridge in my life, I will never buy half a catty of coal from Fang''s family. Winter is coming soon." It''s over, don''t make noise!"


    Zhang Yanling shuddered: "But brother, it''s the Mid-Autumn Festival now..."


    Zhang Heling immediately bared his teeth, angry.


    In fact, in the past it was freezing cold, Zhang family still had to burn charcoal, no matter how economical they were, they couldn¡¯t freeze to death.


    But now, with the anthracite of a few pennies starting to appear on the market, and then spending ten times the price to buy charcoal, Zhang Heling felt that he was a complete fool. The profiteer selling charcoal rubbed his IQ on the ground vigorously.


    Therefore, now charcoal is reluctant to buy, and anthracite... let alone buy.


    Boil it.


    The colder the weather is, the more Zhang Heling feels that life is impossible. Even seeing Fang''s table and square chairs, which were originally used as arty, and the boxy calligraphy and paintings on the wall, he feels hateful stand up.


    "Master, master..." The steward of the mansion hurried over: "Master, look, mansion report, mansion report..."


    The steward of the Zhang family actually has a lot of money, but he can''t show his wealth in front of the master, otherwise he will be beaten to death by the two masters, so the steward wears a shirt full of patches, but he is holding it in his hand happily. A mansion report came: "Master, look, Fang Jifan has been impeached."


    When Zhang Heling heard this, he was overjoyed and cheered up. He hurriedly grabbed the mansion newspaper to take a look, and his eyes lit up immediately: "Zhang Fen, the imperial censor of Beizhili Kedao of the Metropolitan Procuratorate... scolded Fang Jifan for insulting Minister Qian... Qian, he slandered and insulted What is money called?"


    The steward said with a smile: "Qian Yue."


    Zhang Heling let out an oh, and then clapped his hands high, excited: "This Zhang Fen is good, master, I like him, he speaks out of justice, this is, good scolding, good scolding, master, I am happy now, so happy."


    The steward smiled and said: "Isn''t it? The response to this memorial is very enthusiastic. This is called the suffering of the world... It has been a long time since Fang Jifan, Zhang Fen Yushi, stepped forward. This is a sign that the wall is falling. Master, I see, Fang Jifan is going to die." He squinted his eyes: "Governor Qian Yue, before becoming the governor of Henan, Shandong, and Guizhou, he served in the Metropolitan Procuratorate for more than ten years, master, do you understand?"


    Zhang Heling scratched his head: "What do you know?"


    The steward couldn''t help worrying about Zhang Heling''s IQ: "Oh, master, he has been in the Metropolitan Procuratorate for more than ten years, and now there are many people in the Metropolitan Procuratorate, all of whom are his old subordinates. History, at the beginning, it was just a small censor under him, and he was recommended to be promoted to Ducha censor."


    "Oh." Zhang Heling seemed to have begun to understand a little bit: "You mean, Fang Jifan insulted this Qian... Qian Yue? So, the censors in the Metropolitan Procuratorate got angry and made trouble. Is Fang Jifan scolded to death so he can rest?"


    is this principle. "The steward said happily: "That Fang Jifan, who was scolded bloody, must be..." The steward stroked his goatee, shook his head, and said with joy: "I must be ashamed, I can''t wait to find a crack in the ground, vomit three liters of blood, It is impossible to be **** off. "


    "Haha." Zhang Heling crossed his hands and laughed, and suddenly felt a bad breath coming out of his heart, happily: "Yes, he still has the nerve to go out to meet people? This shameless prodigal must be ashamed..." Speaking of this, he The smile on his face gradually froze. Zhang Heling''s IQ was actually not low, but he suddenly said: "It''s hard to be ashamed? This surname Fang is so shameless and shameless, how would he know how to write the word shame?"


    The steward was stunned for a moment...


    The Fang family brothers also stared wide-eyed.


    There was an indescribable embarrassment in the hall.


    First of all, Fang Jifan is a scumbag, this is certain.


    A scum and scum, who has long been notorious, would he care about being scolded by others?


    If he scolds a few words, this guy will feel sad and ashamed, is this still Fang Jifan?


    so¡­


    It seems...the so-called impeachment memorandum, to some people, is simply murder, but to that thick-skinned guy...it doesn''t seem to hurt.


    "Dog-like thing, get out!" Zhang Heling was furious, and kicked the **** steward away: "Deduct your monthly payment for this month, get out!"


    The manager was busy with his tail between his legs, and went in a desperate manner.


    "Brother, calm down, maybe Fang Jifan has a little face?" Zhang Yanling comforted him very unconfidently.


    "How about... we also scold each other?"


    "Brother, why don''t you talk anymore?"


    Zhang Heling took a long breath, blushed, and then said: "Save some energy, talk less, say one more sentence, the yang energy in your body will dissipate, and if you store it in your body, you will be warm."


    "..." Zhang Yanling looked at his elder brother in admiration, he knew everything.


    ¡­


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 69： Why not eat minced meat

    Chapter 69 Why not eat minced meat


    From mid-autumn to early winter, Xishan has attracted thousands of refugees. Wang Jinyuan is not in a hurry to produce on a large scale, but according to Fang Jifan''s instructions, let a group of refugees who are originally loose begin to understand the process slowly. Of course, a large number of products need to be purchased. mining tools.


    However, most of the pickaxes used for mining are not handy, and in this era, most of the utensils manufactured in the construction bureau are crude and shoddy. In ordinary blacksmith shops, the craftsmen are also good and bad, and the output is also low, so they cannot be supplied on a large scale. Fang Jifan still wants to make a coal stove, it''s better to build a pot together, and the right way is to do one thing and earn a few dollars.


    Fang Jifan encouraged Zhu Houzhao to go to Emperor Hongzhi to ask for permission to build an iron workshop in Xishan Coal Mine.


    Emperor Hongzhi did not immediately agree to this matter. In fact, he wanted to forge production tools on a large scale. The court has always been more cautious about this.


    In this era of salt and iron monopoly, iron ore is almost monopolized by the governments of various places, and private large-scale iron smelting is not allowed. After all, this thing can be used to make tools and weapons.


    Since the attitude of the palace is unclear, Fang Jifan had no choice but to wait patiently.


    It was Zhu Houzhao who was busy for him, but became complaining and sighing, like a little daughter-in-law who had been abused. After asking the bottom line, she still had no money and no motivation.


    For this reason, Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan sneaked to Xishan again. In this snowy weather, there were few pedestrians along the way, but at the foot of Xishan, simple work sheds had been built one after another, forming a simple In a small village in the village, smoke was rising from the sheds, and the women had already started picking up rice for cooking.


    The men have gone to the mines, so there are only a few ragged kids in the ''village'' making snow with their noses running.


    The scene in front of him disappointed Zhu Houzhao. He thought that what he and Fang Jifan were doing was a big deal, and it shouldn''t be so dilapidated and dirty. Although it shouldn''t be as magnificent as the Forbidden City, it should also be prosperous scene.


    Zhu Houzhao wanted to go to the mine, but Fang Jifan stopped him, so he just wandered at the foot of the mountain.


    Before leaving, I met miners carrying pickaxes to work. The miners were all wearing tight clothes, and their bodies were pitch black. However, these strong men were full of masculinity. And the snow flakes melted.


    "Grandfather..." Someone had sharp eyes and saw Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao.


    One of them rushed towards Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao with a pickaxe in hand, frightening the guards behind Zhu Houzhao to hold down the handle of the knife one by one.


    The man bowed down without hesitation, and with tears in his eyes, he said to Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan: "The villain has seen two benefactors..."


    In fact, Fang Jifan was already taken aback, because this guy rushed over with a pickaxe in his hand, and according to his rich life experience, people who usually rush towards him, nine out of ten, are here to seek revenge, after all... Prodigal son, God knows how many enemies Fang Jifan made in the past. Fang Jifan has no doubt that one day, when he walks on the street, he will be beaten with a sap.


    So his first reaction was to run.


    It wasn''t until the other party called for favor and worshiped on the snow that he sighed lightly.


    The miners rushed forward one after another, and many of them said in low voices, "It''s these two benefactors, the shopkeeper Wang said personally, our bosses are two young men, both of them have good looks, and they can''t be wrong. Let''s pay our respects. Thanks to benefactor, we have a job in this mine."


    After a while, the snow was full of people kneeling, which made Fang Jifan doubt life.


    Zhu Houzhao was even more stunned, seeing all these dark-faced people looking at him with tears in their eyes.


    Ok¡­


    There is actually a little sense of accomplishment.


    But... did I really do something good? No, didn''t Lao Fang only let them dig coal? Hey, hey, this is obviously just for you to do coolies, what are you grateful for?


    A miner choked with sobs and said, "Thank you, Mr. Eunuch, for taking us in and giving us a chance to work hard in this mine. Otherwise... I''m afraid we won''t be able to survive this cold winter. The villain has a son. If he didn''t come Once in the mine, he will starve to death. The villain has been teaching him to grow up. He must remember the kindness of the two benefactors. Now the villain has a mouthful of food in this mine. Not only that, every day Yue still has some salary, which is given by the two benefactors, benefactor, please accept the villain''s worship."


    "..." These words were enough to cast a shock bomb in Zhu Houzhao''s heart.


    Could it be...letting them do hard work is enough to gain their gratitude?


    And their request is just to have a full meal. What a humble thought, but even this humble thought seems to be hard-won for them.


    Zhu Houzhao has never experienced suffering in the world, but seeing these miners today, he was a little at a loss. He couldn''t understand that there are such a group of people in this world who would be so grateful for these things.


    Zhu Houzhao blushed and was at a loss.


    Fang Jifan said: "Okay, don''t be too polite, just work hard."


    The miners'' eyes were red, some were in tears, some put down their pickaxes, and just kowtowed to Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan blindly.


    Zhu Houzhao was still there in a daze, he had too many things to digest, until Fang Jifan pulled him out of the crowd, Zhu Houzhao suddenly had red eyes: "Are they lying to us?"


    "What?" Fang Jifan was stunned.


    Zhu Houzhao took a deep breath: "I mean, do they want to curry favor with me, so..."


    It is easy to understand Zhu Houzhao''s thoughts. After all, he is always surrounded by a group of people who please him, so in his heart, these people must also take the opportunity to curry favor.


    Fang Jifan was silent for a moment: "They don''t know the identity of His Highness, so I think they may be really grateful to His Highness. Of course, they are mainly grateful to the humble minister. After all, for many people, as long as they can eat a full meal, they will be satisfied. It''s a gift from God."


    Zhu Houzhao thought for a moment.


    In the snowstorm, the young crown prince felt an indescribable feeling in his heart.


    Fang Jifan despised Zhu Houzhao in his heart. Why doesn''t this guy eat minced meat?


    When he returned to Zhan Shifu, Zhu Houzhao seemed to have something on his mind. He held his chin and looked at Xue from a distance. There was less cunning in his eyes, but more melancholy.


    "Sometimes, I think..." Zhu Houzhao said, "It would be great if the snow stopped."


    "..." Fang Jifan glared at him, Prince, if you don''t get any dividends, you will blame me for the coal mine? Are you still human?


    Zhu Houzhao sighed again: "Think about it, many people are naked and their faces are cracked from the cold. They are really pitiful."


    These words hit Fang Jifan''s weak heart all of a sudden. He took a strange look at Zhu Hou and looked up at the sky. On the sky, snow flakes were still flying, so he let out a breath of white air: "To many people! In other words, it is more than just a snow that makes them suffer from the cold. What many people lack is not just clothes to keep out the cold. It is very difficult for people to live..." Looking up, the corners of the eyes are a little wet, perhaps it is rare to have a long-lost feeling. Emotion hit his heart, Fang Jifan took a breath and sighed.


    In the distance, Liu Jin waved to this side: "Your Highness, Your Highness, come quickly, the Chenla Kingdom paid tribute to three monkeys without tails, oh, it''s rare."


    When Zhu Houzhao heard it, he rushed towards Liu Jin with a whoosh: "Where, where, I have a look..."


    "Your uncle!" Fang Jifan gave Liu Jin a vicious look in the distance.


    ¡­


    Originally, some people said that the character of the Zhang family brothers was too stupid, but in history, this pair of brothers were indeed stupid, otherwise they would not have seen the direction of the wind after Jiajing ascended the throne, and ended up in a miserable end.


    Some people say that it is unreasonable for the two to be stingy. Hey, I really don¡¯t know what to say. Grandet in Balzac¡¯s works is also so stingy. As a result, this great French writer has won countless praises for his stingy image. , and no one said that the character he wrote was so rich that he would rather abuse himself for a few copper coins. On the contrary, this character is well-known and has become one of the most classic images in French literature. How come to the tiger, the same role, it becomes unreasonable.


    Tiger is not a literary giant after all, and writing books is just for a living. Forget it, I am used to it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 70： holy king

    Chapter 70 Shengjun


    The heavy snow has not shown signs of stopping. For more than ten days in a row, the weather has only become colder and colder. Countless people have complained about the terrible weather, but it has also made the anthracite dug out of the Xishan Coal Mine almost in short supply.


    The whole city of Beijing has long been a vast expanse of whiteness. The flakes of snow swaying in the air, like dandelions, fall on this ancient capital layer by layer, making this mottled and grand city a new suit.


    The defenders of Andingmen would open the city gate on time, and the soldiers who were breathing white gas, their faces stiffened by the cold, crawled into the door opening, holding their hands, ready to check the flow of people entering and leaving the city.


    It''s just that the weather is such that there are very few people entering the city.


    Outside the gate of the city, there was a vast expanse of white snow, and the new snow showed no signs of being trampled or destroyed.


    Only at the end of the snow-covered official road, the sound of horseshoes came in a hurry.


    This cheered up the defenders, and in the confusion, they saw the figures of a man and a horse emerging from the white mist like ghosts. The knight on the horse seemed to be frozen, but the horse under his seat was walking around. Countless snow piled up on the hooves, and there was a snort in the mouth.


    The knight was carrying a bamboo tube on his back, and there were obvious traces of wax paint in the bamboo tube. He was wearing a black jacket, and he was covered with dust. When the new army in the doorway saw him rushing like a whirlwind, they retreated subconsciously, not daring to stop him.


    This is an urgent report from the courier shop eight hundred miles away. The keen defenders can tell that it is from the southwest just by looking at the other party''s appearance. Put it into a bamboo tube and seal it with glutinous rice.


    It''s just... such an urgent report, under normal circumstances, is rarely used. Southwest... something happened?


    ¡­


    Fang Jifan is always late every time he arrives at Zhan Shifu, because...he is lazy.


    But it doesn''t matter, because the Baihu adults above have already ordered the urns for him, which makes Fang Jifan owe the Baihu adults a favor. Fang Jifan wonders if this guy wants to show his favor to him, but these trivial things, he I didn''t keep it in mind, and when I arrived at Zhan Shi''s mansion, I saw Zhu Houzhao riding a horse, wearing a velvet python robe, and said to Fang Jifan in a refreshed manner: "Old Fang, you are late again? Come on, let''s go see you." .¡±


    "Jianjia..." Fang Jifan was a little guilty. In fact, he was not afraid of anyone in the capital, but Jianjia... made him panic. His Majesty the Emperor seemed kind on the surface, but he always felt that he was a bit of a thief.


    For example, Emperor Hongzhi snatched half of the shares in the coal mine without hesitation. Although the shares belonged to Zhu Houzhao, it was so natural and he did not treat himself as an outsider at all. Fang Jifan felt that behind the magnanimity of Emperor Hongzhi, there was He has a bandit side; for another example, he wanted to build an iron workshop and make tools in Xishan. He thought it would be easy, but the emperor couldn''t deny it. What does this mean?


    Fang Jifan smiled: "I won''t go, Your Highness will take care of it. I must be loyal to my duties and guard the house for Your Highness. This is my duty."


    Zhu Houzhao bared his teeth: "Don''t be so wordy, you don''t want to see him, do you think I want to see you? I always feel that my right eye is always twitching today, which is a sign of being beaten, but there are people in the palace. I have ordered you to enter the palace with me."


    Fang Jifan laughed dryly: "That''s great, I have long wanted to see His Majesty, and I want to express my heart, haha...haha..."


    The smile was a bit false, then Liu Jin had already brought Fang Jifan a horse, and Fang Jifan got on the horse.


    All the way into the palace from Chongwenmen, the two got off their horses and walked, shoulder to shoulder, stepping on the snow-covered bricks and stones in the palace. Zhu Houzhao thought thoughtfully: "This palace is still not reconciled. coal mine."


    Fang Jifan has long understood that although Zhu Houzhao is confused, he has an ambition. He is different from the scum like Jifan in front of him.


    It¡¯s just that from the emperor to the civil and military courts of the Manchu Dynasty, they all regarded him as a child. Even in history, after Zhu Houzhao ascended the throne, he was just the object of coaxing by a group of ministers, doing big things...no way.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help but looked at Zhu Houzhao sympathetically, but squinted his eyes again, with a hint of cunning flashing in his eyes as always: "Your Highness, it''s actually too easy to get rich."


    "Oh?" Zhu Houzhao''s eyes lit up: "Old Fang, I already know that you have a solution?"


    As soon as Fang Jifan heard that he was called Lao Fang, he wanted to pat him on the shoulder and call him Xiao Zhu, but...forget it...it''s better to keep a useful body and eat and wait for death than to die like this.


    Fang Jifan said: "His Royal Highness, what is wealth in this world?"


    Zhu Houzhao tilted his head for a long time, and finally shook his head.


    Mentally retarded, this is it.


    Fang Jifan said with a smile: "Zoushu, Your Highness, think about it, the urgent memorials sent from various states every day are sent to the palace by courier shops. In Beijing, there is no news. , whoever grasps the latest information first, for example, if there is a flood in the south of the Yangtze River, if His Highness knows the news in advance, what will happen?"


    "Disaster relief?" Zhu Houzhao said.


    Fang Jifan despised him: "It''s a fortune. Once the news of the flood is known in advance, it means that many sericulture production in the south of the Yangtze River will be reduced on a large scale. Once the production is reduced, the silk in the market is bound to rise. Whoever grasps the news first, Just relying on this news, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to earn money? Also, if there are reports, banditry occurs in Shandong, Nanzhili and other places, so what will happen? Shandong and Nanzhili run through the Beijing-Hangzhou Canal A place that must be passed through, once banditry occurs, especially water bandits...then..."


    Zhu Houzhao''s eyes lit up.


    Seems to have found a new way out all of a sudden: "You mean, from now on, I will go to the Nuan Pavilion every day to accompany my father to review memorials, by the way..."


    Fang Jifan said with a straight face: "Your Highness, don''t talk nonsense, I didn''t teach you."


    "..." Zhu Houzhao blushed, "You said it clearly."


    Fang Jifan refused to admit it to death: "I didn''t, don''t talk nonsense, don''t wrong me."


    Although Fang Jifan is a confused and brain-dead patient in the eyes of others, his heart is like a mirror. It is easy to pull His Royal Highness into the sea, but there is no guarantee that if His Majesty knows, he will not settle accounts later.


    The two of you talk to each other, and I talk to each other. In this vast and snowy Forbidden City, two pairs of buckskin boots stepped on the snow, leaving two lines of clear marks.


    ¡­


    Every morning, Emperor Hongzhi had to discuss political affairs behind closed doors with the three cabinet scholars.


    In the past, the emperor of the Ming Dynasty ruled once a day. Even Zhu Yuanzhang, who was as diligent as the Taizu emperor, only called his ministers to discuss matters once a day.


    But after that, the descendants did not have so much energy as Zhu Yuanzhang, and the dynasty was in vain, so much so that when Emperor Chenghua was born, it was only a month, and it was rare to call ministers to discuss matters.


    After Emperor Hongzhi ascended the throne, he was worried about the bad government in the past, so he decreed that one court a day would be changed to two courts a day, and that court meetings of different sizes would be held in the morning and at noon every day, even in urgent and difficult situations. It was necessary to discuss with the ministers until midnight before taking a rest.


    In this warm warm pavilion, just finished talking about the recent weird celestial phenomena, Emperor Hongzhi planned to have a batch of anthracite collected from the Xishan Coal Mine to help the poor in the suburbs of Beijing, and then he couldn''t help coughing.


    Liu Jian glanced at Emperor Hongzhi worriedly. His Majesty is diligent in administration, everyone in the universe knows that even Emperor Gao, the great ancestor, may not be able to catch up with him. It''s just... the result of such exhausting thinking has also made His Majesty''s dragon body not safe, so he Couldn''t help but said: "Your Majesty must take good care of the dragon''s body, there are some things that don''t need to be overworked."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled wryly and shook his head: "When I ascended the throne, there were too many people inside and outside the court, and the states and counties were extremely scattered, and the people were suffering from hunger and cold. At that time, it could be described as internal and external troubles. , don¡¯t ask about the outcome of political affairs. As a son of man, I can¡¯t slander the former emperor, but the former emperor gave me the country, but he also gave me a mess.¡±


    Speaking of this, he couldn''t help sighing: "Now that I have a son, I can''t follow the example of the emperor and leave a mess for my descendants. I have a heavier burden and leave it to the country that is well-groomed, so it will be clearer; Do more things, and in the future, the prince will be less troubled. I take the previous emperor as a warning, and I hope that the prince will not have to face internal and external troubles and worry a lot like when I inherited the great rule. I am tired , no problem! This is to share the prince''s worries, and it is also the responsibility of a father."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 71： See you

    Chapter 71 See you


    As he spoke... Emperor Hongzhi raised his eyes and looked at Liu Jian and the others.


    Liu Jian and others sighed unceasingly. Since ascending the throne, Liu Jian, Li Dongyang, and Xie Qian have been assisting Emperor Hongzhi wholeheartedly.


    Emperor Hongzhi cheered up again, his eyes fell on the memorial on the imperial case, and immediately, Emperor Hongzhi smiled bitterly: "Have all the ministers read this memorial?"


    "I''ve seen it." Liu Jian looked dumbfounded at this time.


    Even if Liu Jian is as steady as Liu Jian, when he saw this memorial for the first time, he couldn''t recover for a long time.


    This memorial was jointly signed by Shou Ninghou and Jian Changbo, and the target of impeachment was Fang Jifan. This really flooded the Dragon King Temple. The two big **** scolded the little **** Fang Jifan for insulting the minister, and listed more than a hundred crimes. , Thanks to the dedication of the brothers of this family, there are more than a hundred crimes.


    If it were placed in the Tang Dynasty when Wu Zetian was around, these two brothers would definitely be good hands of cruel officials.


    Emperor Hongzhi narrowed his eyes: "What do you think?"


    Liu Jian coughed: "Marquis Shouning and Uncle Jianchang have always been... a bit absurd. They impeached Fang Jifan. Presumably, they had a personal enmity with Fang Jifan."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded his head. How could Emperor Hongzhi not know the virtues of these two brothers-in-law?


    Liu Jian said again: "So, this memorial can only be kept and not published. It''s just..."


    He prolonged the ending, then looked at each other with Li Dongyang and Xie Qian, and exchanged opinions with their eyes: "It''s just that Fang Jifan is young and doesn''t learn well, but the old minister thinks that there is something wrong with this person. The quality that ordinary people don''t have, this is a piece of rough jade. If he is allowed to mess around, sooner or later it will cause endless harm, but if it is carefully carved, it may not be impossible to become a treasure. Last time, Fang Jifan said that the right deputy capital censor and the governor of Guizhou Qian Yue is a scholar, stupid and incompetent, which has caused a lot of gossip among scholars. Your Majesty, Qian Yue''s political achievements are real. He was born in a clean family, and he has a good reputation in the eyes of scholars. A role model, but Fang Jifan''s small general banner despised him, which caused dissatisfaction among scholars. Therefore, the veteran thought that His Majesty might as well take advantage of this matter to beat Fang Jifan. Beating him is not intended to punish him, but to teach him Be more disciplined."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded thoughtfully: "That''s right, this kid, I really should clean up, I can''t let him go on absurdly, his father spoils him too much, he doesn''t care, I''ll come here Discipline."


    ¡­


    The fast horses from the southwest, like a whirlwind, stepped on countless muddy streets. The knights on the horses, facing the white fog of blood, let the cold wind blow on their faces like knives, and still galloped. The breathing white air melted the drifting snow flakes, and then condensed into icy water, which fell on his eyebrows and his deeply tired face.


    He rode his horse to Tongzhengsi with ease, and the entrance of Tongzhengsi was relatively peaceful. When he was disturbed by the rapid sound of horseshoes, several guards in coir raincoats and covering the snow looked here.


    The knight on the horse seemed to be exhausted, but he still exerted his last bit of energy and shouted: "Urgent report, urgent report, urgent report from the Southwest Army..."


    As soon as he heard that the rush was four hundred miles, the officer of the General Administration changed his face and rushed to meet him. Someone pulled the rein of the horse, while the knight leaned over and fell off the horse askew. Someone held him, and the knight did not He took the bamboo tube without hesitation, so the guard got the bamboo tube and sent it to the Secretary of General Affairs in a hurry.


    Sitting here is a sixth-rank hall official, waiting for the messenger to deliver the urgent report quickly, with a suspicious expression on his face, he took the bamboo tube, tore off the wax, and took out a memorial from inside, he moved the lamp closer , lowered his head, staring intently at the content of the memorial, and then, his face turned pale, his whole body trembled, and after taking a breath, he raised his head blankly.


    Something big happened!


    He suddenly got up, and shouted hysterically: "Quick, quick, enter the palace immediately and go to the cabinet."


    A group of people rushed into the palace and arrived at the cabinet. The only person on duty in the cabinet was a Hanlin waiting for an edict, and the three academicians were still in the warm cabinet.


    There is no important matter in the cabinet today, so the Hanlin waiting for the imperial edict is still leisurely, drinking tea comfortably, waiting for Liu Jian and the princes to come back to draft tickets. Hanlin has no right to draft tickets, but is only responsible for some secretarial work It is enough to organize the memorials.


    But as soon as the people from the General Administration Department arrived, the Hanlin waiting for the edict suddenly felt that something was wrong, and stood up in astonishment: "What''s the matter?"


    Looking at each other, in this hot room, Hanlin saw the despair in the eyes of the chief minister, and he said with difficulty: "Southwest...Guizhou...something happened...something happened...Southwest Banbi, The sky... the sky is falling."


    Dai Zhao Hanlin''s face suddenly changed: "Liu Gong, Yang Gong, and Xie Gong are still in the Nuan Pavilion, such a big event..." He shuddered, and finally stamped his feet: "Go to the Nuan Pavilion, hurry up."


    ¡­


    "Your Majesty, Your Highness the Crown Prince is here to see you." The **** entered the Nuan Pavilion cautiously and reported.


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded and exchanged glances with Liu Jian and the others. Liu Jian was fine, but Xie Qian was rather gloating. Of course he had no grievances with Fang Jifan. As for Zhuzhi, although Fang Jifan is obviously not a traitor, but such a dude, everyone has an urge to teach him a lesson.


    Xie Qian''s temperament is relatively straightforward, not as steady as Liu Jian, nor as secretive as Li Dongyang, he likes to read jokes.


    Emperor Hongzhi already had a solid idea in his mind: "Is Fang Jifan here? Let''s summon him together."


    "yes."


    Not long after, Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan filed in. What Fang Jifan disliked most about Zhu Houzhao was that this guy usually had his eyes high above his head and was extremely arrogant. When he came to the Nuan Pavilion and met his father, he immediately started pretending to be a grandson. There is always a cute and aggrieved look on his face like a national treasure giant panda. When he sees his father, he immediately salutes: "I have seen my father."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded, took a look at Zhu Houzhao, and said with a smile: "There is no need to be polite." But his eyes quickly fell on Fang Jifan: "Fang Qing''s family, how are you doing recently?"


    Fang Jifan did not hesitate, and immediately bowed down: "The minister Fang Jifan has seen His Majesty, long live my emperor, your Majesty is in the midst of busy schedules, and he still doesn''t forget to summon my minister. Thinking of this, my minister has mixed feelings, and I feel inexplicable." There is a sense of warmth, His Majesty''s great grace, my humble minister bathed in divine grace, couldn''t help singing loudly, praising my emperor, long live, long live, long live, my emperor is wise and mighty, long live your majesty!"


    "..."


    This is purely excessive force.


    But Fang Jifan didn''t care.


    Who cares what the emperor Lao Tzu called him to do, let¡¯s throw a nasty **** in the past first, reputation? Fame is nothing, so does Fang Jifan still have a reputation?


    "..." Emperor Hongzhi was shocked.


    Actually, in this era, when courtiers meet the emperor, they will flatter them, but they are not so blatant. After all, ministers have to be honest and pay attention to being neither humble nor overbearing, otherwise, they will inevitably be regarded as flatterers.


    Liu Jian''s old face twitched, and he hurriedly turned his face aside.


    Li Dongyang looked up at Fang Liang, looking thoughtful, God knows what he was thinking.


    Xie Qian''s eyes widened, bloodshot, and he almost wanted to strangle Fang Jifan, a shameless fellow.


    Emperor Hongzhi took a long breath. My child, don¡¯t you care about it because of this, not to mention... stretching out your hand and not hitting the smiling face, it seems... It would be a bit unkind to blame it for this.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 72： unhappy

    Chapter 72 Unfortunately speaking


    Fang Jifan had actually figured out Emperor Hongzhi''s temper early on. This Emperor Hongzhi was actually a good man. Although he was angry at times, most of the time, he seldom punished him for his words.


    Emperor Hongzhi had no choice but to change this embarrassing topic, and put on a straight face: "I summoned you because of several impeachment memorials. This one is Zhang Fen, the censor of the Metropolitan Procuratorate, and this one..." He picked up the last A thick copy: "This is the memorial of Shou Ninghou and Jian Chang Bo. They all impeach you for insulting ministers and impeaching you for misbehavior. What do you have to say?"


    Fang Jifan was surprised: "Where did the minister insult the minister?"


    "Since the right deputy capital censor, Guizhou governor Qian Yue..."


    Fang Jifan understood what it means to settle accounts after autumn.


    Zhu Houzhao was trembling with fright, the rabbit died and the fox was sad, why did he feel that his back was a little cold.


    Fang Jifan immediately said: "I just reported the truth and expressed my opinion. Why did I insult Governor Qian? I am wronged!"


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled. In fact, in his heart, he might not really blame Fang Jifan, but... he used this opportunity to let this guy be more honest, so as not to cause any trouble again.


    So he kept a stern face, with a sullen expression on his face: "You still want to deny the matter until now. Are there still few bad words and evil deeds in your daily life? I think that in the face of your father, I have always indulged you. Now, so There are so many impeachment memorials, how can I not give an explanation to the people of the world? This time, I must punish you severely..."


    Fang Jifan was a little confused...


    Sure enough, the prodigal son did not end well.


    But at this moment, there were hurried footsteps outside the warm pavilion.


    Boots stepped on the snow, making a slight crisp sound.


    For a moment...


    Then the **** sternly said, "Who is it?"


    "The minister is waiting for the Hanlin Jiang Xin, there is an urgent memorial, the matter is of great importance, and I need to see him immediately."


    The **** has not responded yet.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help feeling a little discouraged. Originally, he took this opportunity to beat Fang Jifan once and for all so that he could start a new life. Who knows... something else happened.


    He said loudly: "Come in and talk."


    After a short while, the Hanlin hurried in, with a solemn face, bowed to the ground without hesitation, and raised a memorial with both hands: "My minister Jiang Xin, tell your majesty that the governor of Guizhou, Qian Yue, has sent an urgent memorial..."


    Emperor Hongzhi was immediately attracted by this rush, and he couldn''t help but exchanged glances with Liu Jian and others beside him.


    Too strange.


    It''s all right, what is it?


    Emperor Hongzhi said indifferently: "What''s the matter?"


    Jiang Xin''s face was pale: "Milu, the daughter of the chieftain of Zhanyizhou, Yunnan, and her husband, Long Chang, a local judge in Guizhou, were at odds with her husband. She even led troops to kill Long Chang and raised the flag to rebel. After Governor Qian got the news, he immediately organized a counter-rebellion...unfortunate...unfortunate soldiers Cao Kai, the general officer of Guizhou, and Yang Youfa, the middle officer, were ambushed and killed by the rebel army; the rebels surrounded Governor Qian''s middle camp. Out of the siege, hurry up and send them to the capital, I am afraid that at this time...Governor Qian Yue...has also died...The matter is urgent, and I am afraid of delays, so I am here to have an audience, and I ask Your Majesty to forgive me."


    "What..." Liu Jian suddenly jumped up.


    This news... is absolutely unexpected.


    The one who was killed was the majestic governor of Guizhou, the chief official of the entire Guizhou province, not to mention the chief military officer Cao Kai, who was the highest military officer in Guizhou province. As for the middle official Yang Youfa, he was sent by the palace The eunuchs and eunuchs of the army are all the core figures in Guizhou Province. If any one of them is killed by the rebels, not only will the court''s face be wiped out, but what''s more frightening is that it is very likely to cause even more disastrous consequences. .


    Xie Qian was even more shocked, and couldn''t help but sternly said: "Qian Yue has always made remarkable achievements in politics, how could it cause a rebellion..."


    The rebellion in Yunnan and Guizhou has just been subdued, and the imperial court is very concerned about Yungui''s affairs, for fear that something will happen again. Because of this, when choosing a governor, both the emperor and the cabinet all think that Qian Yue, who has a good political record , is the most suitable person, but who would have thought that such a big change would happen just after he took office.


    Hearing Mr. Xie''s questioning, Jiang Xin hurriedly said: "It was said in the urgent report that Milu and his husband had conflicts for a long time, so before that, Mr. Qian went to make peace. I thought that after the peace, the matter would be over. who would have expected..."


    All of a sudden... everyone was dumbfounded.


    Say and¡­


    Whether it is Milu or Longchang, they are all holding soldiers in their hands, and the chieftains who want money and money, and food and food, have sensed something is wrong in advance, so they don''t send troops to guard against it, and they don''t monitor the cities of both sides. To make peace? In this situation, even if the two of them were temporarily placed under house arrest to calm the incident, it would be fine to interrupt, but... Qian Yue took the most speechless approach.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face was already miserable. The little chieftain rebelled. In fact, the court was fine. There was nothing left, those chieftains who were about to move, seeing that Miru was strong and strong, it was hard to guarantee that they would not have other thoughts.


    Emperor Hongzhi reluctantly supported the imperial case, and couldn''t help saying: "Qian Yue misunderstood me!" He wanted to curse, but then he thought that Qian Yue had died for his country. , but he was very anxious, and couldn''t help saying: "Just because the husband and wife are not in harmony, it is a rebellion. This...how terrible!"


    Liu Jian frowned deeply, and quickly pleaded guilty: "Your Majesty, this is the old minister''s negligence. Back then, he recommended Qian Yue..."


    Xie Qian said: "It''s too late to plead guilty now. The most important thing is to send troops to suppress the rebellion immediately. The situation must not be allowed to get out of hand."


    Li Dongyang, who had been silent all this time, had a look of surprise in his eyes, and then he looked at Fang Jifan in amazement.


    Because, compared to the news from Guizhou, what shocked him more was...Fang Jifan.


    Emperor Hongzhi also slowly came out of the shock, but immediately, he was replaced by a bigger shock. He couldn''t help but look at Fang Jifan, because at this time he realized that the results of Guizhou today were actually in line with Fang Jifan''s prediction exactly the same.


    The chieftains of Yunnan and Guizhou, because of the connivance of the court, have always been respectful to the court on the surface, but in fact they do their own thing. Fang Jifan guessed that they would rebel, and they did.


    At the beginning, Qian Yue, the governor of Henan and Shandong, had made remarkable achievements, but Fang Jifan thought that he was bookish and not suitable to be alone in Guizhou. Now, everything has come true.


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t believe in gods and ghosts, so in his heart, how powerful is this young man''s insight.


    Reform the soil and return to the people!


    Now it seems that it is imperative to reform the land and return it to the people.


    Being stared at by Emperor Hongzhi and the three cabinet scholars like hungry wolves, Fang Jifan felt extremely embarrassed.


    Actually...he didn''t want this rebellion to happen. He wanted to stop this rebellion at the beginning. That''s why he kept saying what he said and issued a warning. It''s a pity that no one took his words seriously.


    After all... I am a scum, Fang Jifan is actually used to it.


    Emperor Hongzhi walked a few steps with his hands behind his back in the warm pavilion: "It seems that it is imperative to reform the land and return it to the people. The most urgent task at the moment is to suppress the rebellion. The left deputy of the court, the censor, acting as the governor of Guizhou, dispatched troops from Yunnan and Guizhou, divided the troops to attack, and I swear to take the thief chief Milu, and will never tolerate it."


    After all, he paused, and also showed a vigorous side: "After the rebellion was put down, all the troops were still stationed in Yunnan, Guizhou and other native states. Next, he ordered Wang Shi to carry out the reform of the land and return it to the people. Fang Qing''s family, I want to go down The purpose is to divide the chieftains and natives after suppressing the rebellion, order the natives to forcibly change the chieftains into officials, set up teaching instructions in each native state, and promote enlightenment. They farm, and if any chieftain refuses to accept it, he will take it down immediately, what do you think of the Qing family?"


    Fang Jifan shook his head: "Not good."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 73： family affairs state affairs world affairs

    Chapter 73 Family Affairs State Affairs World Affairs


    Emperor Hongzhi was surprised, and he should immediately start reforming the land and return it to the local people. Isn¡¯t this your suggestion, Fang Jifan? How come it''s not good now?


    Even Liu Jian and Li Dongyang were frowning, looking like they were willing to hear something.


    Fang Jifan smiled: "If we rashly reform the land and return it to the natives, the native states of Yunnan and Guizhou will definitely rebel again, and the rebellion will be even bigger. Have you ever thought about it, for thousands of years, the natives have been attached to the chieftain, and These hereditary chieftains have the supreme authority in the village. Even if His Majesty reforms the land and grants favors to the natives, will the natives really believe in the imperial court? At that time, they only need to be incited by the chieftain, and they will still rebel. "


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned, nodded thoughtfully: "It makes sense."


    "So..." Fang Jifan''s eyes flashed cunning, and he said with a thief smile: "Before reforming the land and returning to the country, we must first suppress the news. At the same time, after the rebellion is put down, the first thing to do is to notify the local authorities The natives said that the officers and soldiers who countered the rebellion were preparing to set off, and it was inconvenient to transport a large amount of military rations. People receive twenty catties of grain and one catty of salt."


    Fang Jifan continued: "As long as the natives come, the troops stationed in various places must not do anything, how many people will come, how much food and salt will be distributed..."


    "After waiting for several months, His Majesty issued another decree, saying that he was very happy when he heard that the natives had received grain and salt. His Majesty was very happy, thinking of the hardships of life of the natives, and distributed grain again..."


    "The chieftains only thought that the imperial army was about to withdraw, and this was His Majesty''s will. They must not interfere. After all, the rebellion had just been put down, and many chieftains still had lingering fears. They only hoped that the imperial army would withdraw quickly. As for the next The natives have food and salt, so why not do it, and naturally they won''t be a hindrance."


    When Fang Jifan said this, he smiled: "And next, you can make an order to reform the land and return it to the natives. Your Majesty made an order, saying that he is sympathetic to the hardships of the natives. I also heard that the chieftains own a lot of land. I heard that the chieftains Like Your Majesty, we all love the people like sons. Your Majesty has already discussed with the chieftains to take the land of the chieftains and distribute them to the natives. Since your majesty praised the chieftains for their righteous deeds, he naturally wanted to give them more officials and ranks. However, this added The chieftain is a low-ranking official, and needs to be transferred out of Tuzhou and resettled in other places. In this way, those chieftains and native officials must be caught off guard, and they are bound to oppose it, but...is there any use for their opposition?"


    "His Majesty has given the natives a shower of the emperor''s grace through the release of grain time and time again, and most importantly, convinced the natives that His Majesty will follow his word. If he says to give grain, he will give grain. No discount at all, which is enough to convince the natives that His Majesty promised to give them land, and he must do what he says, and he will never give any discount."


    "At that time, how can these chieftains fight against the government and the army, and resist the edict? Can they incite the natives and resist the emperor''s allocation of land to the natives? Your Majesty, this is the way to long-term stability. If you change the soil and return to the people, you will be successful."


    This guy... is quite sinister.


    Especially when the food and salt are sent out first, it is really impressive to use such small favors as trustworthy.


    The three of Liu Jian were thoughtful, and seemed to be thinking about whether it was correct to reform the country and return to the people.


    After all, this is a major national policy of the imperial court towards the Southwest, any negligence may lead to great consequences.


    Emperor Hongzhi became even more anxious, with his hands behind his back, silent.


    After a long time, Emperor Hongzhi looked at Liu Jian: "Liu Qing''s family, what do you think?"


    Liu Jian was preparing a draft in his heart, and was about to talk about it. At this time, someone said: "I think this is the best."


    Everyone looked towards the source of the sound, and it was Zhu Houzhao who spoke.


    "..." Emperor Hongzhi was a little annoyed.


    When the adults talk, what¡¯s the matter with your little kid?


    Of course, the reason why Emperor Hongzhi was angry was because his son had no position. You are a prince, a dignified prince.


    Seeing his father''s face turned gloomy, Zhu Houzhao suddenly felt guilty. Recently, his father had never shown him a good face. He just expressed his feelings just now. Unexpectedly, his father was displeased, so Immediately, he acted as if he was aggrieved, and tried his best to appear harmless to humans and animals, with innocent eyes.


    Fang Jifan gritted his teeth in his heart, the actor''s self-cultivation, it''s a pity that His Royal Highness doesn''t join the entertainment industry.


    Emperor Hongzhi said coldly: "Why, what else can my son think?"


    There was clearly a thorn in these words. Today, he was going to beat Fang Jifan, but Fang Jifan was far beyond his expectations, which made Emperor Hongzhi appreciate this kid even more.


    But the stick was held high, and it was a bit embarrassing not to beat it down. Well, now it''s you. If you don''t beat other people''s children, you have to deal with your own son.


    Zhu Houzhao already smelled something bad, and hurriedly said: "I... I think that reforming the land and returning to the local people is bound to succeed. Who can feed them enough to feed them, so that they can multiply, this is a big deal. The chieftains control the natives, relying on prestige alone, it seems to be airtight and united However, the common people and the natives only want food and clothing, and whoever feeds and clothes them is the greatest kindness. Therefore, I firmly believe that as long as the imperial court implements Fang Jifan''s reform of the land, the hearts of the natives will definitely be Those who face the imperial court, a group of chieftains, just submit. If they don¡¯t submit, they only need an order, an imperial envoy, and a few warriors to teach them to become prisoners. The emperor, the heart of the common people, is different from us. "


    "..."


    All of a sudden, the warm pavilion became quiet again.


    The faces of the worried Emperor Hongzhi and the three cabinet scholars were full of surprise.


    It might be very common for others to say these words, but it is really surprising that they are said from the mouth of the crown prince.


    Even Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t imagine that his son, who is usually smart but accustomed to being pampered, would say such a thing.


    And this explanation is indeed enough to convince the public.


    However, there is no difference between the natives and ordinary people. At least the vast majority of people, as long as they are fed and clothed, they are enough to be grateful. The so-called peaceful and prosperous age means that everyone has food and clothing?


    Emperor Hongzhi understood these principles, and the cabinet ministers should also understand them.


    But...Prince...why do you understand?


    Zhu Houzhao''s words made Emperor Hongzhi walk out of the haze in Guizhou, with a gratified smile on his face, and an indescribably comfortable feeling all over his body.


    What happened in Guizhou was serious, but it did not shake the foundation of the country after all. And the crown prince is the heir apparent of the country and the future of the Ming Dynasty. He has such insight and can still understand the sufferings of the people. This... is really a great relief.


    But immediately, Emperor Hongzhi''s heart sank, something was wrong...


    Could it be that Fang Jifan taught Zhu Houzhao to say these words?


    He pretended to be careless: "Someone taught you to say this, right?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 74： meritorious service

    Chapter 74 Merit in the country


    As soon as Zhu Houzhao saw Emperor Hongzhi pull his face down, he was already scared to pee, and he stammered hurriedly: "No, it''s not... It was my son who went to the Xishan Coal Mine and saw the ragged miners with his own eyes. To them, it turned out that what they were looking for was just a full mouthful of food. This is why the son thought, the book said that water can carry a boat and capsize it, so it is not just a simple sentence. But if the people can''t survive, they can capsize the boat, but if they don''t have to go hungry or cold, they can carry the boat. For many people, being able to survive is already a gift from heaven Well, if this small desire can satisfy them, it will make them feel grateful to the court and to their father. The ministers have been thinking about this for the past few days, and it turns out that what the common people want is only It''s so simple, but even if it''s such a simple thing, the emperors of all dynasties are unwilling to do it, and as a result, there are refugees everywhere, wars continue, and finally the country is lost, and the hearts of my sons..."


    Emperor Hongzhi was completely shocked.


    Liu Jian''s face was even more bloodshot, and his face was flushed to the base of his ears.


    Xie Qian stared wide-eyed, looking at Zhu Houzhao like a monster.


    Even Li Dongyang, who was hiding his secrets, suddenly changed his face.


    Fang Jifan was speechless, feeling that he had been cheated. He had sneaked away to the Xishan Coal Mine, but now, it all came out.


    But...His Royal Highness can understand this truth, presumably because those miners who were grateful to Dade planted a seed in the heart of His Royal Highness when he was in the Xishan Coal Mine. Pain, finally touched.


    Zhu Houzhao looked up at Emperor Hongzhi very cautiously. He was a little guilty, and he didn''t know if what he said was right, and whether he would be beaten.


    But during his pause, Emperor Hongzhi''s chest heaved and he urged sharply, "Keep talking."


    Zhu Houzhao was so frightened that his legs became weak, and he stammered and continued: "My son, I really feel ashamed of those subjugated kings. They closed their doors, wine ponds and meat forests, but they couldn''t see at all. How many people are there on the side of the road? The bones of the tyrants are frozen to death, how miserable the people are, I used to listen to my masters in the lectures, they always said how tyrannical the tyrants of the past dynasties were. It''s your own fault..."


    Emperor Hongzhi only had his chest rise and fall, but he didn''t breathe. He stared at Zhu Houzhao in disbelief, and felt his brain buzzing.


    Zhu Houzhao didn''t dare to look up at his father. In fact, this was all something he had come up with after going to the Xishan Coal Mine. Of course, although Zhu Houzhao''s previous cramming education was all entered by Zhu Houzhao''s left ear and out of his right ear, there were always some words and sentences. , remained in his heart, these boring things, but because of what he saw and heard, they began to confirm each other.


    Zhu Houzhao said sternly: "That''s why I assert that as long as the court wholeheartedly follows Fang Jifan''s method to reform the natives, so that the natives can believe that without the chieftain, their life will be better. As long as they can believe this, And the imperial court can do the same, so reforming the land and returning it to the local people is bound to succeed, and my ministers dare to guarantee it."


    Emperor Hongzhi took a step back subconsciously. Unexpectedly, behind him was a lamp stand of a palace lantern.


    The carved and hollow lamp stand fell to the ground with a snap, smashing the smoke cover above it to pieces.


    When the little **** at the side saw it, he hurriedly bent over to clean it up.


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly said: "Don''t move!"


    His face was indescribably weird.


    But his mood had a kind of unrestrained feeling. He couldn''t help but want to laugh out loud, but he still had to try his best to endure it. As for Qian Yue''s murder, and Milu''s rebellion, what does such a trivial matter matter? Woolen cloth? The Ming Dynasty will not perish because of a chieftain''s rebellion. All the hopes of the Ming Dynasty rest on the emperor, and also on the future emperor.


    The authority of the world is gathered in one body, and thousands of subjects, life and death, honor and disgrace are only maintained by one person.


    What worries him most is the crown prince.


    If there is a rebellion, it can be suppressed; if there is a disaster, it can be relieved; if there is any negligence in government, it can be corrected. If the prince is unbearable to be a king, this is really worrying.


    Son...grow up.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes were actually a little moist.


    At this moment, he is not like an emperor, but a living father, a very gratified father.


    He took a deep breath. Although he was very excited, he didn''t dare to show it at all. He was afraid that his ecstasy would make the prince get carried away.


    A filial son is born under the stick.


    So, he had to try his best to look stern.


    "Did you say it wrong?" Zhu Houzhao saw that his eyes were wrong, his eyeballs rolled around, and he felt guilty, and hurriedly said: "My son... my son..." He wanted to say that my son would die.


    Emperor Hongzhi tried his best to interrupt him with a calm voice, although the peaceful voice was a little trembling: "Are you still going to the Xishan Coal Mine?"


    Zhu Houzhao''s expression changed suddenly, and he suddenly wanted to slap himself. I''m a pig, he shrugged his head: "Yes... yes..."


    Emperor Hongzhi said indifferently: "Who went with you?" When speaking, Emperor Hongzhi looked at Fang Jifan with a deep meaning in his eyes.


    Zhu Houzhao immediately said: "My son went by himself, there was no one else... Uh... Actually, there were some... My son brought his companion Liu Jin, and... Zhang Yong, Gu Dayong, Ma Yongcheng, Qiu Ju, Luo Xiang, Wei Bin , Gao Fengren and others..."


    Fortunately, people like Liu Jin were not here, otherwise they would have fainted from fright, and this would have wiped out all the people in Zhan Shifu''s office.


    But...Zhu Houzhao is still loyal, and he didn''t confess Fang Jifan.


    It can be seen that for Fang Jifan, this friend...is not in vain.


    Emperor Hongzhi squinted his eyes, but there was even more meaning in his deep eyes. His gaze met Liu Jian and the others, and he said slowly, "Only these people?"


    Zhu Houzhao said without hesitation: "My son is a man of integrity, how could he tell nonsense with his eyes open?"


    "..." Fang Jifan couldn''t help but want to touch his forehead, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince seemed quite loyal, but... hey...


    Fang Jifan coughed: "Uh...actually, there are still humble ministers."


    Let¡¯s admit it, the emperor is not a fool, let alone Liu Jian, Xie Qian, and Li Dongyang, these three academicians, which one is not the best of the best? To be honest, Fang Jifan didn¡¯t even dare to look at them, he was always afraid His own thoughts were completely seen by their penetrating eyes.


    Zhu Houzhao was suddenly embarrassed, looking very confused.


    A smile flashed across Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes, and then he glanced at Zhu Houzhao: "There will be no next time."


    Ok?


    The stick was raised high, Zhu Houzhao seemed surprised, but it only fell lightly, saying that there will be no next time, to himself, it is not obvious that next time he will sneak to Zhan Shifu chance?


    Emperor Hongzhi immediately glanced at Fang Jifan again, and said, "Fang Jifan."


    Emperor Hongzhi was amiable, like a spring breeze.


    Fang Jifan said: "The minister is here."


    At this moment, no one could guess what Emperor Hongzhi was thinking, so he just murmured for a moment: "The Qing family gave an early warning, and the credit lies with Sheji. I regret that I did not listen to the Qing family''s words. Today you, you are in the Zhan Shifu. , let¡¯s study with the prince.¡±


    Liu Jian and the three of them turned serious, and immediately understood what Emperor Hongzhi was thinking.


    Fang Jifan...is really talented. This kind of talent is different from ordinary stereotyped articles, such as reforming the land and returning to the brigade, such as the analysis and advice on Qian Yue. Now that I think about it afterwards, Fang Jifan does have an extraordinary talent.


    Of course, this is obviously not the most important thing.


    Liu Jian stroked his beard with a faint smile on his face, because he knew very well that the root of His Majesty''s decision was not only the matter of Qian Yue and reforming the land, but the prince''s words today. After entering the Zhan Shifu, the crown prince has a completely new feeling compared to the past. The crown prince is the foundation of the country and is very important.


    His Majesty ordered Fang Jifan to accompany the prince to study, and his thoughts are naturally self-evident.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 75： Accompanying reading

    Chapter 75 accompanying reading


    Regarding His Majesty''s decision, Liu Jian did not object, including Xie Qian, who was a little displeased with Ji Fan, who was also silent at the moment.


    Accompanying the prince to study is clearly a sign of great use in the future. Thinking about it, this is also His Majesty paving the way for His Royal Highness to build up the prince''s team.


    Fang Jifan heard about the companionship, and he also knew how powerful it was. You must know that the Ming Dynasty did not have a prince to accompany it, but there was an emperor and a classmate who accompanied it. Zhu Houcong, the son of Jiajing Emperor Zhu Houcong, when Zhu Houcong was still in Anlu as the heir of the vassal prince, he had a companion named Lu Bing. At that time, no one thought that Zhu Houcong would become emperor, so as a prince, Zhu Houcong naturally did not have too many etiquette constraints, so Lu Bing accompanied him to study. After that, Zhu Houcong ascended the throne and became emperor. All the ministers are wary, but they have a lot of trust in Lu Bing, who has been studying with him since he was a child. If there is one person in this world worthy of the Emperor Jiajing''s trust, then he is the only one who accompanied him when he was a child.


    Now... Emperor Hongzhi suddenly issued this decree, how could Fang Jifan not understand?


    However, Fang Jifan was a little confused. Daming didn''t have an accompanying official. He carefully glanced at Emperor Hongzhi, and said cheekily: "Your Majesty, what kind of official is an accompanying student?"


    "..."


    It was like a basin of cold water poured directly on Emperor Hongzhi''s face.


    This guy...doesn''t he have any feelings? It''s like I rewarded you with a good painting, and you immediately ask how much is the painting?


    Taking a deep breath, Emperor Hongzhi decided to endure it.


    He looked calm and calm: "Okay, step back."


    Fang Jifan didn''t ask why, and was rather resentful. His Majesty the Emperor obviously didn''t give himself face.


    But...it seems that I don''t have much face.


    Zhu Houzhao was just as if he had been granted an amnesty, and hurriedly said: "My son, I will leave." He secretly winked at Fang Jifan, meaning to leave the place of wrongdoing quickly, and Fang Jifan saluted: "I will leave."


    The two of them didn''t take a few steps, and as soon as they arrived at the gate of the Nuan Pavilion, the voice of Emperor Hongzhi came from behind: "Liu Qing''s family, suppressing the rebellion is a top priority right now, but it seems that the end of the year is coming, next spring will be Chunwei , the matter of the test must be prepared as soon as possible..."


    The words in the back are vague.


    That''s right, Hongzhi''s 12th year examination is about to begin.


    Fang Jifan was full of anticipation for this test.


    Because he still has three disciples, Fang Jifan is still counting on the three disciples to be Jinshi, and then enjoy the fruits of the three disciples'' filial piety.


    The general examination in the 12th year of Hongzhi was the most treacherous one.


    This exam is even featured in countless historical materials. The reason is that this exam involved a certain examiner''s fraud case, not only that, but also a Jiangnan talent.


    This person...Fang Jifan has been familiar with it for a long time, and not only that, Fang Jifan still remembers his poems: "In Taohuawu, the Peach Blossom Temple, and the Peach Blossom Fairy in the Peach Blossom Temple; the Peach Blossom Fairy planted peach trees, and picked flower branches for wine money..."


    Of course, thanks to a certain actor in later generations, whenever Fang Jifan thinks of this talented man, a faint voice comes from Fang Jifan''s mind: I like braised chicken wings...


    It¡¯s just that compared to the image in the film and television drama, the talented people in history are very poor. The 28-year-old Tang Yin is now the first in the high school Yingtianfu Township Examination, and has become the famous Xie Yuangong.


    You know, Jie Yuan and Jie Yuan are different. For example, Ouyang Zhi, a student of Fang Jifan, is Jie Yuan from Shuntian Mansion, but the gold content of this Jie Yuan is much worse, because the talents of each province are different. Compared with scholars, the exams are just a little bit worse. Among the southern provinces, Yingtianfu, Zhejiang, and Jiangxi are the traditional hometowns of Kaoba. Those fighting chickens who can stand out from here, with almost half a foot, have already stepped into the Imperial Academy.


    It''s time for Tang Jieyuan to go to Beijing to take the exam now. He will be involved in a fraud case in Beijing because of the relationship of several fellow countrymen. After that, although he is on the gold list, he will soon be imprisoned and suffer inhuman torture. The imperial court announced that he would never use him again. At that time, the high-spirited Tang Jieyuan would enter the lowest ebb in his life. So far, he has been in despair all his life.


    Fang Jifan had a thought, maybe... he could save him by himself. Fang Jifan didn''t believe that the majestic Yingtianfu Jieyuan would cheat in the imperial examination. The only possibility was that he was implicated because he got close to some people and eventually became victim.


    The only way to get him out of the suspicion of cheating is to let him not have anything to do with these people after he enters Beijing.


    In addition, my three students should also work hard. The exam questions have been caught in the homework I assigned them. These three guys are also working hard. In order to study and write stereotypes, they have reached the point of forgetting to eat and sleep After all, they don''t have Tang Bohu''s talent, so they have to be stupid birds to fly first.


    Fang Jifan pondered in his heart, when Zhu Houzhao came out from the Nuan Pavilion beside him, he let out a sigh of relief, touched his heart and said, "It''s dangerous, it''s dangerous, classmate Fang...I didn''t say anything wrong just now."


    Fang Jifan said without hesitation: "Your Highness, I admire every word, admire, admire."


    Zhu Houzhao looked terrified: "Where, where, but when I saw my father, my heart panicked."


    Fang Jifan said: "The same, the same, I also feel that I am like a rat crossing the street, and the emperor is like the sun in the sky. Every time I come to him, I have a sense of nowhere to escape."


    "Ah..." Zhu Houzhao suddenly regained his spirits: "I am like this too, haha, good brother..." As he spoke, he hooked his shoulders and put his back on his back, taking advantage of the situation, and grabbed Fang Jifan''s elbow.


    After being slapped by this guy, Fang Jifan felt a chill in his heart, and he was busy observing whether there was anyone nearby. He even began to wonder if the prince had some unscrupulous intentions for him, and then wondered whether he should go find someone I''m a daughter-in-law, otherwise... don''t be thought of as having some ulterior affair with the prince.


    As soon as he thought of his wife, Fang Jifan regained his energy, suddenly feeling like a dragon and a tiger.


    But at this moment, an **** trotted over and bowed to salute: "Your Majesty heard that His Royal Highness and Fang Zongqi came to the palace to see you, so she specially ordered His Royal Highness and Fang Zongqi to go to Kunning Palace, and asked Fang Zongqi to be the princess." Your Highness will return for a follow-up visit."


    Only then did Fang Jifan remember that Her Royal Highness has not yet been consulted for her illness. Obediently and Zhu Houzhao followed the **** to Kunning Palace, and when they entered the palace, they did not see Her Royal Highness, but saw Empress Zhang still sitting in that graceful and luxurious manner. The brothers saw people coming in with wide smiles on their faces. When they saw Fang Jifan, Zhang Heling beamed with joy: "Fang Zongqi, how are you?"


    Looks very enthusiastic.


    Zhu Houzhao seemed to be ingratiating himself, and ran to Queen Zhang and sat beside him. Fang Jifan first saluted to Queen Zhang, and said brazenly: "I have seen my aunt, aunt Jin An, ah, my aunt''s complexion is better, I almost thought that Her Royal Highness is sitting here."


    "..."


    These words have broken through the bottom line of shamelessness. A woman in her thirties is actually described as a little girl.


    Empress Zhang pursed her lips and nodded, "Okay, okay..." Although she didn''t appear overjoyed, it was hard for a woman to hide her joy when she was praised as young.


    Fang Jifan looked at the Zhang family brothers.


    Zhang Heling smiled happily at Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan also smiled happily at Zhang Heling.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 76： Follow-up visit

    Chapter 76 Follow-up consultation


    People who don''t know, think they are long-lost brothers.


    Fang Jifan said with a smile: "I have seen the two Uncle Shi, Uncle Shi, I heard that you two jointly impeached the junior?"


    "..." The smile on Zhang Heling''s face was a little stiff.


    Impeachment is definitely impeachment, and he spent a lot of effort on the impeachment memorial. He thought His Majesty the Emperor hadn''t dealt with Fang Jifan, so he just laughed happily, but now Fang Jifan actually brought this matter to the table... Zhang Heling has a kind of The feeling of ten thousand grass and mud horses running past in my heart.


    What does this mean? It means that His Majesty has already ''handled'' this matter in front of Fang Jifan, but now that Fang Jifan is intact, he is still so happy to come and tell himself, did you impeach me...


    Just passed the level safely?


    Fang Jifan was still smiling, insolently and complacently.


    Hearing the impeachment, Empress Zhang was at a loss, so she looked suspiciously at Zhang Heling.


    Zhang Yanling immediately shrugged and pulled his head, while Zhang Heling looked at Fang Jifan carefully. It''s impossible. After collecting so many criminal evidences, how could it be possible...


    Unexpectedly, Fang Jifan smiled again at this time and said: "Your Majesty is so gracious, not only did he not offend the younger generation, but he also asked the younger generation to accompany His Highness to study with the Crown Prince..."


    Zhang Heling hasn''t reacted yet.


    But Queen Zhang understood something in an instant.


    Accompanying reading?


    After twenty years of husband and wife, how could Empress Zhang not understand what kind of person her husband is? In his heart, there is nothing more important in the world than the prince. There is no rule in the country that the prince should accompany the prince, but now he specially ordered Fang Jifan to accompany him. And after the impeachment of my ineffective brother, then...in addition to explaining that my brother''s impeachment was purely slander, it also explained that Fang Jifan must have done something to change the crown prince, so that His Majesty believed that Fang Jifan would not be able to do anything in the future. He will be by the Prince''s side and give His Royal Highness great help.


    These two incompetent brothers.


    Compared to her own son, the weight of the two brothers is naturally lower, not to mention, she has a very good impression of Fang Jifan.


    Besides, the decision made by His Majesty after the impeachment obviously had ulterior motives.


    Now thinking that these two guys are actually causing trouble, Empress Zhang suddenly became angry: "Fang Jifan, you go to the side hall and see Her Royal Highness for a follow-up consultation."


    The tone is flat, as if nothing happened.


    Fang Jifan said: "I obey the order."


    Said, very happy to go.


    Fang Jifan left.


    Zhang Heling and Zhang Yanling still haven''t recovered.


    Then Queen Zhang yelled, "Kneel down!"


    Zhang Heling was stunned: "Sister..."


    Empress Zhang was sullen: "I know that you two are lawless things. I think about the love of my sister and brother, and indulge me again and again. How do I know that you still want to frame Zhongliang?"


    Zhang Yanling swallowed, and carefully corrected Empress Zhang: "Sister, Fang Jifan is not Zhongliang..."


    "Shut up! Kneel down and talk."


    Zhang Yanling immediately said: "Sister, I don''t kneel, I''m not convinced..."


    Before he finished his words, he saw his brother Zhang Heling kneeling down. Zhang Heling was a little bit higher in IQ than his younger brother.


    Zhang Yanling''s heart ached suddenly, his brother...actually sold himself, so he lost his spine and immediately fell to the ground.


    ¡­


    Fang Jifan was in the side hall, and he heard the wailing of the Zhang family brothers from a distance. He felt happy, these two idiots, they didn''t understand Queen Zhang''s thoughts at all, and his stupid and unintentional words just now were obviously true. Tell Queen Zhang that the two brothers committed a crime, and after the emperor saw the impeachment memorial, instead of punishing him, he entrusted him with a heavy responsibility. Don''t you have the slightest trust in the living treasure?


    Thunderstorm, rain and dew, Judu Jun''en, although His Majesty didn''t say anything, but the attitude towards the Zhang family brothers is self-evident, this is a great dissatisfaction.


    The trouble came to the emperor, and it was an impeachment memorial, which was watched by the civil and military officials of the whole court. It is no wonder that Queen Zhang didn''t smoke the two brothers.


    Really think that this young master can only mess around?


    Entered the side hall, the candles were burning brightly inside, and an old nun stood in the corner with a blank expression on her face.


    Her Royal Highness seems to have been waiting here for a long time to be diagnosed. She leaned forward and sat on the brocade pier. She had a sweet smile on her face, her long eyelashes trembling a little bit shyly, and her bright eyes like stars, which could only be seen in a hurry. He glanced at Fang Jifan, and then looked away. There seemed to be gratitude in that gaze, but it was also somewhat indescribably complicated.


    Under the candlelight, Fang Jifan noticed that her face was extremely exquisite, with a faint shadow of a queen, absolutely no inheritance from the old Zhu family. Jifan saw her in a hurry from the front, once in the hall, once It was on the sick bed, and I had no intention of appreciating it at that time, but this time when I looked at it seriously, Fang Jifan''s heart suddenly started beating. This little girl actually gave Fang Jifan the feeling that he and the princess had already thought about the name of the child in the future.


    Facing Fang Jifan''s aggressive and sharp gaze, Her Royal Highness still smiled slightly, but in the depths of her eyes, apart from shyness, there was also a bit of sullenness.


    Of course, she still had to smile. Beside her mother, she always had a smile and a calm temperament. Since Fang Jifan said that she had a brain disease, in order to prevent the disease from recurring, Empress Zhang took special care of her. Ever since, beside Her Royal Highness, there are always three shifts of old mothers watching at all times.


    Otherwise, once she shows a different temperament from the past, for example, she wants to stare at Fang Jifan sullenly, and then warn this brat not to be so presumptuous and rude. But she didn''t dare, and could only smile helplessly, because there was no guarantee that people would not suspect whether her brain disease had relapsed, and if she relapsed, she would have to take medicine. The medicine was very bitter, and the princess didn''t want to take it at all.


    Fang Jifan felt warm when he saw the princess smiling at him.


    Fang Jifan stepped forward and said with a smile: "I have seen Your Highness."


    Princess looked helpless, but she still smiled at Fang Jifan and said, "Thank you... Zhang Zongqi."


    Fang Jifan immediately said: "Serving His Highness, going through fire and water, how dare you call it laborious."


    "Ahem..." The nanny in the corner had no expression on her face, and said in a cold voice, "Zhang Zongqi, please return to the clinic immediately."


    "Oh." Fang Jifan felt that this old lady was a big spoiler.


    The princess also wrinkled her nose slightly inadvertently. Obviously, she was a little afraid of the old mother, but she didn''t dare to make mistakes in front of her.


    "Stretch out your hand." Fang Jifan rolled up his sleeves. In fact, he didn''t know that the posture of his follow-up consultation was not like a doctor, but more like a butcher.


    The princess hesitated.


    "How can I make a follow-up visit if I don''t reach out?" Fang Jifan said righteously.


    The nanny finally spoke: "Do you want to put a veil on it?"


    Just feeling the pulse...Fang Jifan said angrily: "If you put on a veil, you won''t be allowed."


    Nanny looked very helpless.


    The princess stretched out her slender hand shyly and timidly.


    Fang Jifan comforted her: "Don''t be afraid, anyway, when His Highness is seriously ill, he has already touched everything that needs to be touched."


    "..." The princess subconsciously wanted to retract her slender hand.


    Fang Jifan has a bad reputation, even though she is in the deep palace, how could she not know about it?


    Looking at this person''s hippie smiling face again, one can see...he is a playboy, not a bit serious. Although he is grateful for his life-saving grace, he is extremely guarded.


    Fang Jifan grasped her pulse, and pretended to feel her pulse.


    Heartbeat is a bit fast, the pulse is probably around 150 per minute.


    Fang Jifan glanced at the princess meaningfully. Seeing her embarrassed and angry look, he immediately let go of her hand and laughed: "Well, there is no problem. There is no sign of a reversal of the condition."


    Princess was stunned, staring at Fang Jifan with bright eyes. She thought that Fang Jifan would take advantage of this opportunity.


    But unexpectedly, Fang Jifan only grabbed it lightly, and then withdrew his hand.


    Fang Jifan smiled again: "His Royal Highness is in good health, I am relieved, all right, goodbye."


    Didn''t bother to say anything, got up and left, refusing to stay, leaving only the surprised princess.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 77： Jiangnan talent

    Chapter 77 Jiangnan Talent


    Wipe? snort! Is this young master such a person? This young master is romantic but not nasty, okay?


    In his heart, even though Fang Jifan had a feeling of love at first sight, it was unacceptable for him to really eat human tofu. In the past, he had no choice but to eat Xiaoxiangxiang tofu, although this behavior has become a habit. It has become natural, and deep in Fang Jifan''s heart, he despises such behavior. A man should be upright!


    Leaving the dormitory all the way, and then leaving the palace, when they arrived outside Chongwenmen, they saw two brothers Zhang Heling and Zhang Yanling waiting here with bruised noses and swollen faces.


    Seeing the appearance of these two uncles, Fang Jifan knew that Empress Zhang also had a ruthless side. This is actually understandable. When others bully her brother, a sister must protect her weaknesses, but it doesn''t mean that she can''t be beaten.


    Zhang Heling had a melancholy look on his face. Although his swollen cheeks made him less sad, it was more of a sense of humor. Fang Jifan greeted them all the way: "Hi, you two uncles."


    Getting closer, Zhang Heling looked at Fang Jifan angrily and speechlessly: "Sister ordered, let us two brothers admit your mistake."


    "It''s okay, this junior forgives the two uncles."


    "..."


    Both Zhang Yanling and Zhang Heling were speechless.


    Heart cut like a knife.


    Zhang Heling pondered for a long time: "I have something, can I discuss it."


    "Please tell me." Fang Jifan suppressed a smile.


    Zhang Heling said sadly: "You see we have been beaten like this, can we pay for some medicine?"


    "..." This time it was Fang Jifan''s turn to be speechless.


    These two uncles have strange skeletons, they are really gods and men, this person should only exist in the sky.


    Fang Jifan shook his head: "No compensation."


    Zhang Heling was at a loss for words.


    Zhang Yanling couldn''t help but said, "Can you make some sense?"


    Fang Jifan shook his head: "No."


    "Actually... it''s okay to give three to five hundred Wen, just take it as a way of saving face, or a hundred Wen is fine." Zhang Heling was not reconciled, saying that the Zhang family brothers had plucked wild goose, but I don''t know what happened recently. Bad luck, one after another, made him feel a deep sense of frustration, as if Fang Jifan hadn''t asked Fang Jifan to pay for some medical care or settlement expenses, the personality and bottom line that he had abided by for many years would be gone.


    Fang Jifan shook his head: "No."


    This is very unreasonable.


    Zhang Yanling and Zhang Heling, with bruised nose and swollen face, looked at each other. Both Zhang Heling and Zhang Yanling bared their teeth, and complained together: "Stingy!"


    Looked at Fang Jifan contemptuously. The two brothers seemed not to dare to cause trouble anymore, so they turned around and left. Zhang Yanling muttered in a low voice, "Brother, why do you think this guy is not stupid at all."


    Zhang Heling looked up expressionlessly, looking at the long-lost sunset and the cold streets, as if mourning for them. The remaining snow on the roof and the magnificent palace walls dotted his eyes. Yes, he tried his best to calm down: "Be calm, don''t get angry, anger can attack the heart, if the heart is damaged, it needs medicine!"


    "Brother is very reasonable." Zhang Yanling smiled hard: "I should be very happy if I say it this way, at least I can save some medicine money. Ha...haha...smile more..."


    After Zhang Heling finally calmed down, he was completely irritated by this mentally retarded brother. He felt his IQ being repeatedly rubbed on the ground. Suddenly, he felt his heart stop suddenly, and with a pop, his mouth A mouthful of old blood spewed out of his mouth, and he grabbed Zhang Yanling furiously and beat him up: "Our land is gone, idiot! We lost a lot of rice by stealing chickens, idiot! You can laugh like this, God, the Zhang family How could you be such an unworthy son, if the ancestors knew, they would have to climb out of the tomb and beat you to death, idiot!"


    Punched down with fists and kicks, heartbroken, Zhang Yanling hugged his head and wailed!


    ¡­


    There are too many things in life that Fang Jifan cannot predict.


    For example, he became the prince''s companion.


    As I read this, I don¡¯t know if it is considered an official, but obviously, Fang Jifan has officially joined the inner circle of Zhan Shifu.


    Zhan Shi''s Mansion is not as simple as the prince''s palace. In fact, it is still an institution. In this institution, there are not only a group of scumbags headed by Liu Jin, but also a group of Hanlin and Confucian scholars headed by Yang Tinghe. This is actually the main team of the future prince. , which is equivalent to the six ministries in Nanjing, all belong to the reserve cadres of the imperial court.


    In addition to having no power, everyone''s official position is not high, it seems that everything is good, at least...it brings hope to people.


    Fang Jifan felt that he was very hopeful now. Apart from going to study with Zhu Houzhao, Fang Jifan yawned and felt sleepy when he heard Yang Tinghe began to sit and discuss the Tao. Well, can''t sleep.


    Yang Tinghe''s self-cultivation is actually very good, he is no longer angry, no matter what you Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan do, he is still holding the book, shaking his head and reading, the prince teacher has the difficulties of the prince teacher, he can only hope to influence the prince with his heart, hope one day, The prince can turn around and be right.


    Hmm...It is similar to using love to generate electricity.


    Seeing that the end of the new year is approaching, when he returned to the mansion, Deng Jian was pulled aside by the door, and then excitedly came to Fang Jifan, and said in a low voice: "Master, the person you want to inquire about, I found out, this Tang Yin, he lives At the Laifu Inn, it''s not far from our home..."


    Earlier, Fang Jifan had instructed Deng Jian to inquire about Tang Bohu''s whereabouts, because spring is spring, and scholars from the south of the Yangtze River often come to Beijing early if they want to take part in the examination. The times are difficult, and it may not be possible to reach them in a few months. Moreover, once encountering floods or getting sick on the way, time may be delayed, so no one dares to face this important exam. .


    In fact, by the end of the year, candidates from all over the country have almost arrived at the capital, and they are gathered together, sharpening their knives one by one, waiting for the exam to start.


    Tang Bohu should also have arrived in Beijing at this time.


    Fang Jifan doesn''t know how other people are, but he always feels that Tang Bohu, who has been baptized by countless film and television dramas, is his half idol, and now he is in great trouble. Ignore it, but Brother Bohu, I want to save you!


    What Fang Jifan is most worried about now is that Tang Bohu is hanging out with people like Xu Jing at this time. Fang Jifan doesn''t know whether Xu Jing is innocent or not, and whether he really participated in the fraud, but it is absolutely impossible for Tang Bohu to participate. of.


    Since he was wronged, the biggest possibility is that he got too close to the right minister of the Ministry of Rites involved in the case, Cheng Minzheng, one of the examiners of this exam, and Xu Jing, the examinee, and Tang Bohu, who has a chic temper, doesn''t matter if he talks Obstruction, once there is a relationship, it is difficult to guarantee that the melon fields will fall, and it will be difficult to clear the suspicion.


    Then...the only way is to prevent people like Tang Bohu and Xu Jing from hanging out together during the days when they arrived in the capital, but...it''s not easy. Well, now that he has become famous, even if he doesn''t go to join others in the fun, others will probably come to his side.


    "Laifu Inn? Who are the people living with him?"


    Deng Jian didn''t know why the young master was so interested in a person named Tang Yin, but it was hard to guess the young master''s thoughts. Although he felt a little suspicious, he still said obediently: "Because many candidates have arrived in Beijing recently, all the inns have been closed. Man, it is said that he came with many fellow countrymen, but he was alone in that inn and did not live with his fellow countrymen."


    Fang Jifan breathed a sigh of relief. He knew that Tang Bohu and Xu Jing had gone north to catch the exam, and he was afraid that they would live together. Now that they don''t live together, it would be much better.


    The problem now is to isolate the connection between Tang Bohu and Xu Jing.


    Fang Jifan immediately took advantage of the situation and said, "Let''s go to Laifu Inn."


    "Ah..." Deng Jian said in surprise, "Master, don''t you eat?"


    "Don''t eat." Fang Jifan acted resolutely, I want to be a good person and good deed.


    Deng Jian pitifully touched his stomach, he was hungry.


    Without further ado, Fang Jifan ordered the coachman to prepare a car, and took Deng Jian to the Laifu Inn in a hurry. It was already evening. Although there was no snow these days, the weather at night was still bitingly cold. It was a few blocks away from Fang''s house, it was the first light of day, and it was lively here, Fang Jifan got out of the car, and a person walked out of the inn unexpectedly, almost bumped into Fang Jifan who was about to enter the inn.


    This is a scholar, tall and thin, wearing a Confucian shirt and a scarf. His appearance is not outstanding, but he has a sense of chic and elegant.


    Deng Jian muttered in a low voice: "Master, this is Tang Yin."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 78： full of positive energy

    Chapter 78 full of positive energy


    Uh... It doesn''t quite match the image of the talented and romantic in the later generations. No matter how you look at it, it looks like a greasy young man who is about to go to the third year.


    Fang Jifan is obviously an appearance party, suddenly there is a feeling that you don''t look good at all, and I don''t want to save you.


    But...they are here.


    Fang Jifan grinned: "But Tang Jieyuan?"


    Tang Yin was taken aback for a moment, then stared at Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan was still wearing the leopard suit that came back from his duty. He looked like a pro-military official with a sword on his waist. The most eye-catching thing was the ''gold'' (copper) belt around his waist. Tang Yin frowned slightly: "Dare to ask, my lord?" Who is it?"


    Fang Jifan is very honest: "Fang Jifan."


    As soon as he heard Fang Jifan''s three words, a businessman who passed by froze and rushed into the inn with a whoosh.


    Tang Yin felt that the name sounded familiar, as if he had heard about it from the shopkeeper and the staff in the inn after he came to the capital, he tried hard to recall, and suddenly remembered a person, and immediately lowered his face: "Oh, I met Mr. Fang."


    His expression was stern, as if there were dark clouds on his face, and he didn''t dare to slack off in the slightest.


    Fang Jifan chuckled. In fact... he has long been used to it: "My lord has admired Tang Jieyuan for a long time, why don''t we take a step to talk, there are many things, and we still need to ask Tang Jieyuan for advice."


    Tang Yin hesitated for a moment, but he bowed to Fang Jifan: "It''s a coincidence that the student invited a few friends to have a drink, and the young master warmly invited some friends, but the student was disrespectful, but... let''s do it next time."


    Fang Jifan...


    Tang Yin was originally a foreigner, how dare he provoke such a notorious dude, but Fang Jifan is Nanhe Bozi, he can''t afford to provoke him, so he refused while showing a very apologetic look.


    Furthermore, Tang Yin did already have an invitation. His fellow countryman Xu Jing invited him to meet Cheng Minzheng, the right servant of the Ministry of Rites. Cheng Minzheng is also from Yingtianfu. Now he holds a high position. visit.


    Of course, this visit is only superficial.


    In fact, this itself is some kind of unspoken rule nowadays. When some promising candidates come to Beijing to take part in the examination, they will often visit their fellow villagers, and all of these fellow villagers are appointed officials in the court. As for the ministers, what about these Young talents will also be given some care. After all, these people are very likely to be named on the gold list in the future. , and he was desperate for himself. And these young talents can also rely on the influence of the ministers in the court to make their way to the top.


    So for Tang Yin, this visit is particularly important. He is Jie Yuan, and he has a great chance in high school. The purpose of coming to Beijing early this time is to hope that Xu Jing can recommend Cheng Minzheng, and when he passes the test in the future, You don''t have to worry about career problems.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help frowning when he heard this: "Drinking wine? Tang Jieyuan is going to have a drink with that Xu Jing."


    Tang Yin was on guard all of a sudden, but this person also knew?


    However, his relationship with Xu Jing has always been good. This is not a secret in the circle of scholars in the south of the Yangtze River. It''s just that this notorious prodigal son in Beijing knows it. Then, it is worth people''s attention. This shows that Fang Jifan No less attention to myself, maybe something else.


    Tang Yin has not denied it.


    Fang Jifan continued: "Even, maybe Tang Jieyuan has to visit Cheng Minzheng, the right servant of the Ministry of Rites."


    There are different opinions on this fraud case, but more people are convinced that this is a non-existent fraud case. gift.


    Based on this alone, it is impossible to tell.


    Tang Yin blushed unexpectedly, as if Fang Jifan had seen through him all of a sudden, he hurriedly said, "Student...farewell..."


    So, I hurried to leave.


    This visit is really too important, after all, it is the door that my friend Xu Jing finally found, and the right servant of the Ministry of Rites, who is ranked third, will be of great help to my future.


    Tang Bohu is no longer the unrestrained talented person he was a few years ago. After his father passed away, his family has fallen, and the burden of the family is all on him. This makes his temperament much calmer than before. In my heart, the current matter is related to my own future and the revival of the family business, so I must not make any mistakes.


    He is about to go.


    Fang Jifan looked very embarrassed.


    Sure enough, people who do good deeds do not end well, but seeing that Tang Bohu did not deny that he and Xu Jing visited Cheng Minzheng together, Fang Jifan was anxious. It really is better to come early than coincidental. If you Tang Bohu went to see Cheng Minzheng today At that time, even if you jump into the Yellow River, you will not be able to wash away.


    No way!


    can''t let you go. This young master is a good man who will do his best to the end and send the Buddha to the west.


    Fang Jifan said: "Wait a minute!"


    Tang Bohu was startled, his face turned pale, he felt that the worst thing was about to happen, this prodigal son, suddenly found him, and found out his details, he must have ulterior motives, the family revival Now, how could I be entangled by this kind of people.


    But he didn''t dare to provoke Fang Jifan. After all, in this capital, people who dare to provoke Fang Jifan are really rare, let alone a candidate from a foreign country like him. Tang Bohu hurriedly saluted Fang Jifan and said sincerely: "Student If there is any presumptuousness, please forgive me, I am just a student..."


    "Don''t leave!" The young master politely left you, but you didn''t know what to do. Since the young master wants to be a good person and do good deeds, and you don''t want to give face, Fang Jifan had no choice but to use his best method.


    Such a domineering attitude has already caused the countless pairs of eyes in the inn to show horror.


    Those passers-by on the road originally wanted to see the excitement, but they could hear the people beside them whispering: "Didn''t you hear that? They claim to be surnamed Fang, from Nanhebofu..."


    As a result, the passers-by even forgot the traditional virtues of the Chinese nation and the fine traditions of spectating the excitement, and avoided them like snakes and scorpions.


    Tang Bohu''s face was pale and bloodless, he was like a frightened bird, and said in aggrieved way: "Master... next time..."


    "Master Ben said it!" Fang Jifan yelled, "You **** don''t let go. If you dare to leave, Master Ben will break your dog legs!"


    After hearing this, Deng Jian''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he suddenly became radiant, and his heart was full of joy. Just now, he muttered to himself, how can the young master be so polite? It turns out that the young master is the young master, and the young master has never forgotten his roots. This is the true nature of the young master.


    Tang Bohu was struck by lightning, he had never seen such an arrogant person, he couldn''t help but said: "Young master insists on keeping the student, why is it, the student is just a mere scholar, a scholar, why is the young master so aggressive?"


    Fang Jifan showed his signature domineering smile: "Because I am happy, young master."


    Of course it¡¯s because of joy. Could it be that this young master told you that he is a time-traveler and knew you were in trouble, so he came here to show you a way out? Your uncle, such a magical thing, I don''t believe it myself when I tell it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 79： Helping others is the foundation of happiness

    Chapter 79 Helping others is the foundation of happiness


    Fang Jifan''s outrageous behavior finally angered Tang Yin.


    It is tolerable, which is unbearable!


    Although he was steady at the beginning, Tang Yin was still proud in his bones.


    He is upright and awe-inspiring: "If the students have to leave, so what? At the feet of the emperor, the heavens and the earth...Hmph! This is a place where the king''s law..."


    As he spoke, he was about to leave.


    Fang Jifan was already very helpless, he really wanted to tell Tang Yin, if you went to visit Cheng Minzheng with Xu Jing today, then not only would your future be lost, but you would also need to be imprisoned by Jin Yiwei. In prison, your life would be worse than death, Since then, his wife and daughter have separated, and he will never turn over for the rest of his life.


    Well, since you want to die, then go die.


    Master Ben can only help you so far.


    Fang Jifan smiled coldly, and saw Tang Yin pacing slowly, passing him, leaving Fang Jifan a back view.


    Fang Jifan only looked at the back coldly. Under the faint lights, there was still a rare arrogance in the back. For the first time, Fang Jifan felt that it is actually quite annoying to be proud, but... in a daze Fang Jifan seems to have noticed something. Behind this arrogance, is it not helplessness? His father died young, and his family was in decline. Rushing for the exam, thinking about it, going to Beijing this time to rush for the exam is already the only sustenance in his life, and it is also the only hope for turning over.


    Ten years of hard work, all thanks to this last effort.


    Perhaps at this time, Tang Yin''s heart should be full of hope, and this should also be the last hope in his life, because after this, there will be no more!


    These thoughts only flashed in Fang Jifan''s mind for a moment.


    Your sister... Fang Jifan couldn''t help but despise himself viciously: "Helping others is the foundation of happiness. I, Fang Jifan, are a good person. Don''t forget your original intention."


    Seeing that Tang Yin''s back was about to disappear into the night, Fang Jifan yelled sharply: "This is the foot of the emperor, but it is not a clear sky. I, Fang Jifan, are Wang Fa!"


    After a loud shout, Fang Jifan rushed forward. Tang Yin turned his head subconsciously when he heard the roar. He was actually stronger than Fang Jifan. After all, Fang Jifan was just a young man, but he was caught off guard. Fang Jifan''s fist had already arrived. Tang Yin''s was Fang Jifan''s sharp gaze, which is the unique viciousness of dudes, he was astonished, but Fang Jifan didn''t show mercy at all, his fist had already hit him hard in the face.


    Uh¡­


    Tang Yin clutched his nose and fell directly to the ground.


    He faltered and said: "Is there no king''s law? Is there no king''s law?"


    Fang Jifan said arrogantly: "I am Wang Fa!"


    Immediately afterwards, in the inn, the eyes protruding from the crack of the door saw a cruel scene.


    Then I saw the young master of the Fang family, punching and kicking Tang Jieyuan, punching to the flesh, and piercing the heart with his feet and feet.


    Pedestrians in the distance hurriedly avoided.


    Tang Yin was beaten very badly, because Fang Jifan didn''t show mercy.


    When Deng Jian saw it, he also rushed forward. He was a very qualified dog leg, and he also threw his bow left and right. He rode on Tang Bohu''s head and punched him indiscriminately.


    Tang Yin never imagined that just because he refused to compromise, he would be so abused by the evil master of the capital, and his bones seemed to be broken to pieces.


    He was very angry in his heart, and he said furiously: "We have no grievances or enmity, no grievances and no enmity, woohoo..."


    Fang Jifan became angry and funny when he heard the scholars say that he didn''t shout "God" and so on, and he insisted on woo hoo, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh! ? So the most effective way is to simply make him unable to get off the ground before Chunwei, with a bruised nose and a swollen face. Would he still dare to visit Cheng Minzheng?


    Our Fang Jifan kills and saves people!


    Tang Yin burst into tears at this time, and said sharply: "I understand, I understand, Fang Jifan, it is you Fang Jifan, you Fang Jifan has three disciples, all of them are candidates, you are afraid that I, Tang Yin, will win the first place in this competition You deliberately came here to find fault with the limelight of your three disciples, I understand, you are so vicious, you... despicable!"


    This seems to be the most reasonable explanation.


    Tang Yin is also a person with IQ anyway.


    Now, he seems to think he has it all figured out.


    Nice, that''s it!


    I am Xieyuan from Nanzhili, the most popular talent in the south of the Yangtze River, and a scholar in the north, who can compare to him?


    Fang Jifan must have selfish intentions, because he is afraid of himself, the number one talent in the south of the Yangtze River, so he wants to use such despicable means so that he cannot take the imperial examination.


    He was trembling with anger, thinking that he had never seen such a hateful person in his life.


    Fang Jifan had to admire Tang Yin''s brains, he laughed loudly: "Haha... Are you worthy of being compared with my three disciples?"


    Tang Yin was paralyzed on the ground, his face had already changed beyond recognition, he coughed violently, a mouthful of blood mixed with his teeth fell down, he breathed desperately, and just now he said with difficulty: "Ah... your trick will not succeed!"


    Fang Jifan narrowed his eyes, suddenly had an idea, and said coldly: "In this case, then, why don''t we make a bet, if my prot¨¦g¨¦ does better than you Tang Yin, you will worship me as your teacher."


    Tang Yin was originally an arrogant person, he sneered again and again: "But what if you lose?"


    As long as he can still participate in the test, Tang Yin does not believe that he will lose.


    Fang Jifan said: "Then strangle my three disciples to death!"


    "..." Tang Yin was at a loss for words.


    While Fang Jifan was speaking, he raised his leg and stepped **** Tang Yin''s calf.


    Before Tang Yin could react, a sharp pain came from his calf.


    Tang Yin let out a mournful howl.


    Just concealed under this wailing, there is clearly the crisp sound of a broken bone.


    Bone...broken!


    If there is a good doctor to treat and take good care of him, he may recover slowly in a month or two.


    And what Fang Jifan wanted was this effect. If Tang Yin couldn''t get off the ground before the exam, and the bruises on his face didn''t disappear so quickly, then...as a decent scholar, he wouldn''t dare to go out to meet people, let alone pay homage to Cheng Minzheng up.


    Done, you can call it a day.


    Fang Jifan''s brows stretched out, and he felt a sense of joy in helping others.


    But at this time, someone sternly shouted: "At the feet of the Son of Heaven, whoever dares to make mistakes, whoever dares to commit murder, come here, don''t let the murderer go."


    It turned out that the servants from Shuntian Mansion had heard the news. They heard that there was a fight nearby, and the person who was beaten was said to be a scholar in a shawl and Confucian shirt. Could this scholar be beaten easily? People are coming.


    The head of the capital headed aggressively, holding a ruler, and several guards behind him rolled up their sleeves, and they were also arrogant.


    But when everyone saw Fang Jifan clearly under the dim light, they were a little dazed.


    He didn''t know the young man in front of him, but he was wearing the tiger uniform of a pro-military military officer, with an exquisite saber tied around his waist. In Daming, not everyone is qualified to be able to wear a sword, even an ordinary The captain can only wear a sword; not only that, but the golden belt around the young man''s waist is also very eye-catching.


    He hasn''t spoken yet.


    Fang Jifan glanced at him as if nothing happened, and said, "My name is Fang Jifan, and my father is Fang Jinglong! And you, what''s your name?"


    ¡­


    New week, support, it¡¯s unreasonable not to support such a positive book.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 80： Famous teachers lead to high apprentices

    Chapter 80 Famous Teachers Produce Excellent Apprentices


    The first sentence, I am Fang Jifan, made everyone''s heads and legs a little soft all of a sudden, with mixed feelings on their heads and faces.


    But the second sentence, my father is Fang Jinglong, finally made Dutou no longer have the strength to stand, and he knelt down with a click.


    But what is even more terrifying is the third sentence, what is your name?


    He is trembling, he is just a small capital, he has no rank or rank, the man in front of him is the son of an earl, his father is on business in the five armies governor''s mansion, so many princes are related to Nanhe Bo''s family.


    His face seemed to be congested with blood, and he said with difficulty: "Little...little Zhang Chong."


    "Oh." Fang Jifan nodded indifferently, his eyes narrowed: "How many people are there in the family?"


    "..." Zhang Chong trembled even more, his body was like a sieve, and he peed in fright.


    "Small people... there are old people on the top of the small people... there are young people on the bottom..."


    Fang Jifan nodded, and didn''t go into it further: "Just now you saw it too, this scholar named Tang Yin actually beat this young master in public..."


    Zhang Chong raised his eyes cautiously, looked at Tang Yin not far away, who didn''t know whether he was dead or alive, and then at Fang Jifan, who lowered his head and smoothed the folds of his clothes, and said with difficulty: "Look...I see, the little one will take someone, this one ...How can this be reasonable? At the feet of the Son of Heaven, there are people who dare to beat the son. This is the dereliction of duty of the villain. The petty one..."


    "Forget it." Fang Jifan waved his hand generously: "I plan to forgive him, so I don''t care about this matter. Young people are always impulsive. Could it be that just because he beat me, I will ruin his future."


    Zhang Chong immediately said: "Young Master Zhai has a kind heart, and the villain admires him."


    Fang Jifan curled his lips: "Deng Jian."


    Deng Jian still stroked his sleeves, as if he still couldn''t let go of his hatred, glaring at Tang Yin, but when Fang Jifan called, he immediately showed a flattering smile: "The villain is here."


    Fang Jifan said: "Please ask a good doctor to heal his wounds. We will pay for the money. Our Fang family is a reasonable family. We can''t repay our grievances just because others beat us."


    "Master..."


    Fang Jifan glared at him.


    Deng Jian didn''t dare to make a sound, and hurriedly said: "The villain understands."


    "There is more!" Fang Jifan pointed to the Laifu Inn: "From now on, people will keep a close eye on this place. Anyone who hooks up with this Tang Yin will look down on Fang Jifan."


    "Yes Yes."


    The next lawsuit will naturally be handled by Deng Jian and Na Dutou. Fang Jifan doesn''t have to worry about this.


    Tang Bohu is Jie Yuan, and he has a reputation for raising people. If an ordinary person touches him, he will definitely cause great trouble. Fortunately, Fang Jifan is not an ordinary person. Of course, the most important thing is that this must be a muddled case, because Fang Jifan can guarantee , No one will jump out to testify against himself.


    It is really not easy to do good deeds...


    Fang Jifan suddenly found that since time travel, his teardrops have dropped a lot. In his last life, he buried his head in the desk boringly, not knowing what year it was, but now, he has experienced flashiness. Even so, he still does not change his original intention , The life of wealth and honor has not changed my ambition and the original intention of Yujie Songzhen.


    Hoo... The corners of his eyes were a little wet, but in the eyes of Na Dutou and Deng Jian, this prodigal **** was indescribably terrifying. Even if he walked, he carried a horror that you would never be able to guess.


    This figure disappeared into the darkness.


    Then, it was the normal procedure. They all ordered people to carry Tang Yin back to the inn. They all went into the inn to investigate the situation, and began to question passers-by. The results they got were roughly the same.


    I don¡¯t know, I didn¡¯t see it, ah, did Tang Jieyuan hit someone?


    No one dares to speak up for such things, and everyone is not stupid. The risk of getting involved is too great. Even if someone sympathizes with Tang Jieyuan, what can be done?


    He got someone to sign and sign, and then he pretended to check. He still seemed to have some compassion, so he couldn''t help but visit Tang Yin.


    Although Tang Yin''s injuries were horrific, after the doctor''s examination, he was relieved, most of them were skin traumas, such as the face that was beaten into a pig''s head, it was basically confirmed that Tang Yin''s mother would never recognize her son up.


    In addition, there is a fracture in the lower leg, and within three or two months, I am afraid that he will not be able to get off the ground.


    The doctor was sure that his life would not be in danger, so he couldn''t help sighing: "It''s luck, it''s because Xie Yuangong''s ancestors were virtuous, otherwise... even if he doesn''t die, he may still have future troubles."


    Tang Yin wanted to die and was beaten like this, you tell me this is a virtuous ancestor? If Tang Bohu could still get up, he might have to strangle this quack doctor to death.


    Dutou just watched from the sidelines, feeling sympathetic in his heart. Seeing Tang Bohu lying on the sickbed, he sighed: "Tang Jieyuan, since it doesn''t get in the way, it''s all right. There is no conclusion about what is right and what is wrong today, but everyone in the world The matter is probably nothing more than that, after all, Fang Jifan came from a powerful family, Tang Jieyuan should endure the momentary anger and cultivate with peace of mind, let''s let this matter go."


    After saying these words, he felt that he had made a slip of the tongue.


    Tang Yin was murmuring, originally he didn''t have the strength to speak, and occasionally a few notes popped out of his mouth, which were also vague, but after hearing Dutou''s words, he was suddenly filled with righteous indignation, and with the strength he didn''t know where he came from, he let out a roar: "No , no...cough cough... I, Tang Yin, will never let this kid succeed, I will never let him succeed, I...I will definitely be at the top of the list this time, and his three disciples...all...cough cough...cough cough ..."


    The doctor was taken aback and was busy trying to appease him.


    Fang Jifan is a man with an IQ, although everyone thinks he is reckless and recklessly stupid.


    This matter will definitely not be let go easily. After all, it is Xie Yuan who is fighting. The official ruling is easy to handle. I am afraid that it will cause public anger, but Fang Jifan is a good person and good deeds, so he cares so much.


    Since this is the case, Fang Jifan played a trick.


    Bet!


    Bet on the results of the imperial examination this time.


    The human heart is like this. If there is just a fight, the dissatisfied people will definitely clamor, and there is no guarantee that there will be no trouble.


    But once there is a gamble, and the gamble is related to the imperial examination, then, while resentful, many people inevitably hope to vent their dissatisfaction through this gamble.


    Sure enough, the examinees of the capital were already making a fuss. Tang Yin was beaten, or Tang Yin beat up the prodigal son Fang Jifan. These kinds of rumors were rampant. Although Fang Jifan''s reputation in the eyes of scholars... er, the so-called controversy It is one-sided abuse, nothing more than bullying others.


    However, apart from being indignant for Tang Jieyuan, there are not many scholars who are causing trouble. Almost everyone...is looking forward to...this spring, so that this Tang Jieyuan will trample Fang Jifan''s three disciples under his feet. Out of this bad breath.


    Actually... almost everyone has enough confidence in Tang Jieyuan.


    Tang Yin is Jie Yuan of Nanzhili, and Fang Jifan''s three disciples are of course good in strength, but the most powerful one is only Ouyang Zhi, but Jie Yuan of Shuntian Prefecture.


    It seems that they are all Jieyuan, but in fact, the difference is hundreds of thousands of miles.


    Yingtian Mansion is commonly known as the hometown of test masters. Maybe a scholar who failed the rankings, if he is placed in the north, he can easily win a candidate. Therefore, the reason why Tang Yin, who was in high school in Nanzhili Jieyuan, was famous all over the world, and won the North Ouyang Zhi of Jieyuan in Zhili, like Jieyuan in other provinces, was lost to everyone.


    The Great Ming¡¯s general examination, since Emperor Xuanzong of the Ming Dynasty, implemented the North and South List. Originally, southern scholars and northern scholars had separate examinations. However, in recent years, the sky has changed greatly. Therefore, the North-South Examination will be held in February, but the exam papers and questions will be different.


    This point, for Ouyang Zhi and the others, has a slight advantage. After all, the test papers in the Beibang are often "easier".


    But even so, the ranking of this test is still determined by the quality of the article. The chances of being admitted by the northerners are high. It is still a fantasy in the eyes of the world to beat the group of test bullies headed by Tang Yin. To be a Jinshi in the middle school is already the virtue accumulated by the ancestors.


    The rumors and rumors outside, Fang Jifan, of course, is out of sight, the snow stopped for a few days, and then it snowed again, in Fang''s study.


    Fang Jifan sat on his knees with a solemn expression.


    The three disciples, Lunjinrushan, also looked extraordinarily serious.


    Fang Jifan''s lips moved lightly: "Have you heard the rumors outside?"


    Ouyang Zhi''s face was numb, and he only nodded slightly.


    Is it strange?


    Not unusual.


    Didn''t it just beat Tang Jieyuan up, it is said that he almost broke his leg, didn''t he just make a bet, if he wins, Tang Yin will also worship under the gate wall of En''s house, if he loses...you will strangle me, Ouyang Zhi ? Nothing, what is this? I, Ouyang Zhi, have never seen such a big storm?


    Ouyang Zhi''s face didn''t show any waves, and he didn''t panic at all!


    This actually coincides with the principle of natural selection and survival of the fittest. People will mutate. If they don¡¯t mutate, they will be eliminated. Just like the simple Ouyang Zhi in the past, when he first saw the absurd behavior of his teacher, he would be shocked. He will be uneasy, he will be anxious, he will have mixed feelings, but "learning" with his mentor, if there is no sudden change, the shocks that occur every now and then are unbearable, so, gradually, he gets used to it, and he has even At the beginning, he felt uncomfortable with the peaceful life. In Fang''s house, after a few days, nothing major happened. Instead, he was shocked, anxious, uneasy, and even became sick with worry.


    En Mansion hit someone and made another bet, oh, it¡¯s just such a trivial matter, I get it...


    Fang Jifan looked at Ouyang Zhi, and couldn''t help but startled. This kid is not surprised by the big changes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 81： Teaching and educating people

    Chapter 81 Teaching and Educating People


    Liu Wenshan used to be short-tempered, and had the most sense of justice. His temperament...was similar to Xie Qian.


    But now, although he hesitated to speak, he actually held back. He still watched his nose with his eyes and his heart with his nose. I can''t think of it in silence. Liu Wenshan is quite calm and composed like a Buddhist youth.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help but nodded secretly, yes, yes, children can be taught.


    Among the three, only Jiang Chen was the youngest. He frowned and could not help feeling compassionate. After a long time, he said hesitantly: "En...Enfu...students think that Enfu should...shouldn''t hurt Tang Jieyuan Assassin, this... this is degrading..."


    Fang Jifan glared at him viciously, with no future, he yelled: "Nonsense, it''s clear that Tang Jieyuan beat him up as a teacher..."


    Jiang Chen didn''t dare to make a sound: "That''s what my teacher taught."


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help but sigh in his heart, scholars in this era are really obedient, being a master is better than being a father, he smiled: "Next, it''s time to teach you how to read, this time, as a teacher, I will definitely let you That brat Tang Yin stepped on his feet."


    Liu Wenshan said: "What does the teacher want to teach the students?"


    "Study the questions!" Fang Jifan spoke eloquently, his voice vibrating the roof tiles.


    "With your IQ..." Fang Jifan is a very upright person: "It is very difficult to stand out in the test. The only way is to do the questions. This is the most stupid way. There are still more than two months away from Chunwei. Time, the teacher asks you to do the questions every day, write two stereotyped essays a day, and write questions for the teacher."


    Of course, the questions must have included the real exam questions of this year''s spring. In fact, Fang Jifan had already asked this question and asked them to write more than a dozen articles, but obviously this was not enough, since they have no IQ , and without Tang Yin''s talent, it can only be done in a stupid way.


    This time, the main examiner of Chunwei is Li Dongyang. Although the emperor has not yet confirmed the candidate, historically, Li Dongyang was the main examiner, and Li Dongyang''s character is also recorded in history. He also handed down a few articles. These articles, In the Ming History Archives, Fang Jifan used to be an important material for Li Dongyang''s character and conduct.


    Based on these, we can conclude Li Dongyang¡¯s personal preference. After all, literature is the first and martial arts is the second. Everyone has a different preference for articles.


    In addition to this, it is the problem of avoiding fraud cases.


    The general examination is different from the rural examination. The rural examination is a small competition, and not many examiners are involved. For example, in Yingtianfu''s rural examination, the chief examiner is Wang Ao. He is responsible for all the ups and downs. It is absolutely impossible for anyone to think of cheating.


    The general examination is a big competition. In addition to appointing the chief examiner, the imperial court will also appoint officials from the Ministry of Rites, the Metropolitan Procuratorate, and the Imperial Academy as examiners. Because there are many people, it is inevitable that there may be fraudulent cases.


    For example, the last time Wang Ao took the main exam, even if there were three dark horses after the results were released, no one would doubt them. The emperor trusted him very much, and none of the civil and military officials dared to criticize him. If anyone who is not open-minded dares to question Wang Tianguan, the imperial court may not think that he is a false accusation, and the spitting stars of the people of the world will have him. drowned.


    This time, Li Dongyang, the chief examiner, of course had no problem, but the examiners below him were different, such as Cheng Minzheng. Of course, Fang Jifan confirmed from various historical materials that Cheng Minzheng did not cheat. Two fellow countrymen, so bold and reckless.


    The problem is that... the township party is often inseparable from human relations. When fellow countrymen come to the capital, they have to come to visit, right? After visiting, they have to give gifts, right? After giving gifts, you have to sit down and praise each other, right? After the compliments are over, you have to say, ah, Chenggong¡¯s calligraphy is really a rare treasure, and the students have the cheek to ask Chenggong to give this calligraphy to the students, right? This calligraphy is given away, but you can''t take it for nothing. After all, Cheng Gong''s calligraphy is a rare treasure. If you take it back and mount it in the study, it will be a glory to future generations.


    This back and forth, it''s really like GOU men and women hooking up with CHENGJIAN, people like Tang Yin, it doesn''t matter if they don''t pass the exam, if they pass the exam, it''s inevitable that some people will be jealous. However, when ordinary people visit Cheng Gong, it¡¯s just a visit. After all, you are not famous and keep a low profile. Naturally, no one troubles you. As a result, you, Xu Jing and Tang Yin, are both talented people from the south of the Yangtze River, and you really like to drink. Alcohol is about to brag B, after bragging B, everything is shaken out, and in the end, you are still in high school...


    This...it''s unreasonable to think too much.


    Fang Jifan didn''t like Xu Jing, nor did he like Cheng Minzheng. In his opinion, they ended up in this fate because of their own fault. The dignified officials of the imperial court, as well as the future reserve officials of the country, didn''t work well. For the old Zhu''s family, There are also such nobles as the Fang family, who govern the world well, let the old Zhu family and the old Fang family continue to drink and dream and wait for death, and you are still playing the routine of the township party. .


    The reason why Tang Yin was saved was because Fang Jifan knew that Tang Yin was not such a sophisticated person when he was in the south of the Yangtze River. This time it was because of an accident in his family and his family was in decline, so he had no choice but to be encouraged by Xu Jing to go out of his way. People can be saved, not to mention, this guy is still his half idol.


    So... To prevent people from being considered cheating, the first thing to do is to build a firewall.


    For example, Fang Jifan strictly forbids the three disciples from going out to make friends, and make friends with your sister. If you are a teacher and play happily with you every day, do you still need friends?


    In addition to avoiding their contact with others, on the other hand, beating Tang Yin, to a certain extent, not only protected Tang Yin, but also Fang Jifan and his three disciples.


    Nowadays, all the masters of the capital are paying attention to this gamble. Fang Jifan''s reputation in the circle of scholars is completely stink, and everyone respects him at a distance. As for other civil servants...you can only use hehe To describe, to put it bluntly, even if an examiner wants to leak the questions, Fang Jifan may not be able to line up from his door to Chongwenmen. Those who can be examiners are all Qingliu officials. What is Qingliu? It refers to virtue. Gao Jie, a well-known scholar-bureaucrat, let alone leaking the topic, even if he met Fang Jifan on the street and said hello to Fang Jifan, his reputation might also be rotten.


    This made Fang Jifan complacent. In fact, my young master is still very intelligent.


    The new year is approaching, and then relatives have to move around with each other.


    The Fang family moved the capital to the capital with Emperor Wen. In fact, there are many relatives, and these close relatives and distant relatives are mostly relatives of the emperor. For example, the British Duke Zhang Mao. Zhang Jian''s wife, of course, such an intricate relationship is too messy. Fang Jinglong''s complexion is better than before this year, and he feels that he is quite honored. , It was sharpening the knife again, and when it came to visiting relatives, it was also vigorous.


    Fang Jifan asked for a few days'' leave to train three students, but he couldn''t lose his job in Zhan Shifu, so he obediently went to work in Zhan Shifu.


    Chinese New Year is coming soon, the safety of Zhan Shifu is very important, how can the loyal Fang Zongqi and Zhan Shifu''s companion student not be here.


    In fact, at the end of the year, many officials in Zhan Shi''s Mansion have to take a rest, that is, they are on annual leave. Fang Jifan feels that Zhan Shi''s Mansion is much cooler, and many familiar faces have disappeared. He can''t help but sigh in his heart, although Fang Jifan doesn''t recognize them. .


    When we arrived at Zhan Shifu, we naturally had to go to see His Highness the Crown Prince first. When we arrived at the main hall, we saw that His Highness the Crown Prince saw Fang Jifan and deliberately wrapped his neck with his clothes. Fang Jifan stared straight at his neck, Zhu Houzhao glared at him One glance: "What are you looking at?"


    Fang Jifan smiled: "Your Highness has been beaten again?"


    Why do you say again?


    Uh... that seems like an awkward question.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 82： genius

    Chapter 82 Genius


    Seeing Fang Jifan punctured himself, Zhu Houzhao blushed slightly: "Why is someone else''s father so good?"


    Fang Jifan was surprised: "I don''t know who the father your Highness is talking about?"


    "Your father!" Zhu Houzhao glared at him again, then shook his head: "Father is getting more and more violent, obviously he is so kind to all officials, but he is becoming more and more severe to me, I can''t live my life Already."


    Another sigh.


    Fang Jifan hurriedly said: "Your Highness has another scar on his body. It''s amazing. This is the mark of a real man with iron blood."


    Zhu Houzhao squinted his eyes, as if he was still not happy.


    It seems that this set has been immune.


    Fang Jifan sighed and mourned for him: "Your Highness, being beaten is a common thing in military affairs. It can strengthen the muscles and bones, and strengthen the body."


    "..."


    Fang Jifan suddenly laughed dryly, er... a little embarrassed... then he lowered his head and looked at Zhu Houzhao''s copybook, which was full of stacks of manuscripts. Fang Jifan became suspicious. He didn''t see that His Royal Highness would work so hard: "What is Your Highness doing?"


    "It counts!" Zhu Houzhao immediately bared his teeth: "Do you know why you were beaten yesterday? It''s because of counting. Isn''t this the end of the year? At the end of the year, the treasury has to convert money and food, and the Ministry of Households needs to check the accounts. My palace yesterday Accompanying the driver in the Nuan Pavilion, listening to Father Huang and Master Liu talking about this matter, Bengong thought to himself, this is a good feeling, and Bengong is also interested in arithmetic, so he told Father Emperor to let the ministers do the math When Father heard this, he became displeased, and said that Ben Gong didn¡¯t study the Four Books well, so why do you want to learn classics and arithmetic?¡±


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help frowning, that''s not right, although the status of arithmetic in the Ming Dynasty is not high, it is better than ignorant, and it is still not to the point of being beaten.


    When Zhu Houzhao said this, he couldn''t help but patted his face lightly, and said with a gloomy expression: "I''m confused..." I broke my head in grief: "I actually made a slip of the tongue, and I replied to my father that this march is a war. Otherwise, how to calculate the number of thieves from the marching pots and stoves; , Arranging troops...is also a method of counting...the result..."


    This is low IQ. Fang Jifan looked at Zhu Houzhao seriously, thinking in his heart, could it be that His Highness the Crown Prince also suffered from mental retardation?


    Hmm...It''s possible!


    In addition to the great martial arts of Emperor Taizu Gao and Emperor Wen of this Ming Dynasty, especially after the Tumu Fortress Change, it has become a taboo for the emperor to go out to fight. And the emperor did not think about the art of the emperor, did not study the Four Books and Five Classics, and learned the principles of the sages, but was full of thoughts about fighting and killing, which was even more irresponsible.


    The current atmosphere is like this, and it cannot be changed.


    Zhu Houzhao gritted his teeth: "I must figure it out, even if I get beaten up."


    At the end of the year, even if it is time for the accounting, there are special personnel in the household department to conduct the accounting. Fang Jifan curiously took a copy of the book, and browsed through it at a glance.


    It is roughly: ''In March of the eleventh year of Hongzhi, 110,000 catties of silk, 330,000 pieces of cloth, 93,423 taels of Guanyin, and 540,000 shi of grain were put into the warehouse..."


    Fang Jifan''s scalp tingles when he saw the dense data.


    The so-called taxes of the Ming Dynasty were mainly in kind, so those who study history took a look at the yearly silver that the Ming Dynasty put into the treasury every year, and it was probably only a few million taels. Compared with other dynasties, it can be said to be low. Fingers crossed. But in fact, the tax money is only a small part of the small head, and the real large-scale storage is silk, tea, grain, even porcelain, and countless other materials. These various materials are the most important items of Ming Dynasty source of wealth.


    It¡¯s just the calculation method of cashier and account entry in this era, which is really primitive and excessive. The personnel of the household department verification are just adding, subtracting and subtracting on the accounts.


    Think about it, a Jiangsu government has such a huge amount of calculations, how about putting it in two capitals and thirteen provinces? This is not the most frightening thing. What is frightening is that there will be losses during the transportation of materials. Since there are accounts, there will naturally be cashiers in the process. Therefore...the accounts of the Ministry of Accounts at the end of the year are extremely large. , and this addition and subtraction algorithm may not be accurate, and it needs to be calculated again and again, and because the amount of calculation is astonishing, it is necessary to have special personnel to carry out the calculation separately, and finally, to summarize.


    Fang Jifan squinted his eyes, looking at the stacks of notebooks on the desk, and couldn''t help feeling his scalp tingling.


    Zhu Houzhao''s eyes were bloodshot, presumably, he had already stayed up all night just to bet on this.


    Zhu Houzhao actually has a stubborn side, which can be seen from the history that he insisted on sneaking to Datong every now and then, screaming to beat the Tatars.


    But...Fang Jifan himself felt his scalp tingle when he saw the densely packed account books. Even the household department had to do the accounting. There were not more than a dozen people. It took many days to check and calculate repeatedly. I am afraid that it might not be able to come up with accurate figures , Your Royal Highness is alone, how can you figure it out.


    Useless work.


    Speaking, Zhu Houzhao buried his eyes on the copybook again, and he couldn''t help complaining in a low voice: "Where did I end up just now? It''s all your fault, Lao Fang, you have lost my heart."


    "Let me figure it out!" Fang Jifan couldn''t help complaining about this cheating child, but somehow, he still felt sorry for him. Although the age difference between the two was almost the same, Fang Jifan was a man of two generations, but his mental age was enough to be Zhu Houzhao''s eldest brother Seeing Zhu Houzhao like this, Fang Jifan calmed down and said, "Get the account books and show me each one."


    Zhu Houzhao looked at Fang Jifan in surprise: "You can count?"


    "I''m a fortune teller!" Fang Jifan sat down and took out an account book first.


    In terms of the level of arithmetic, although Fang Jifan is a liberal arts student, after all, he still has enough advantages over people of this era. To put it bluntly, just throwing in a calculus, Pythagorean theorem, or calculus is enough to make him The ancients improved their arithmetic level for hundreds of years.


    Of course...Fang Jifan doesn''t plan to use calculations, because even if he uses his housekeeping skills to check the calculations, it will take him at least a day or two to sort out these account books, so...how to get the real answer?


    It''s actually very simple... The annual income and expenses of Hongzhi''s eleven years were already in Fang Jifan''s mind.


    People who study Ming history don¡¯t just want to study characters. As a scholar, they simply start with characters, which is at the level of civil science. In the last life, they advocated materialism. What is materialism? That is to deduce the social background based on the level of productivity. This is what it means to say that the economic base determines the superstructure.


    So, to study the Ming Dynasty, we must first understand its productivity. Where did the productivity come from? Naturally, it is derived from the annual surplus of its treasury.


    Thus, a real research worker is different from ordinary lovers. Lovers tend to be more biased towards characters, and make their own judgments about history based on whether the characters are good or bad. However, researchers tend to prefer boring data. The success of Zhang Juzheng''s reforms is actually closely related to the vast amount of grain, silk, and silver in Naming Records.


    Fang Jifan''s memory of these data is still fresh. On the one hand, he has a good memory, and on the other hand, this is his job.


    But knowing the real data of this year''s annual income, Fang Jifan can''t rush to throw it out. Since he wants to help Zhu Houzhao, then... always pretend to be the same.


    So he began to look down at the account books, muttering words, uttering nonsense such as one three gets three, two three gets six, and the like, looking like an old god.


    Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help but look a little suspicious. Lao Fang... really knows how to count?


    Looks very professional.


    He looked down at the boring book full of cases, and simply... handed it over to Fang Jifan.


    So, Fang Jifan pretended to check the account books, and Zhu Houzhao happily poured tea and water for him from the side: "Old Fang, is it cold, do you want to add some coal?"


    "Go aside."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 83： poverty is the root of all evil

    Chapter 83 Poverty is the root of all evil


    Zhu Houzhao laughed... Originally, if Fang Jifan said that His Royal Highness does not need to add coal, Zhu Houzhao might not have a clue in his mind, but when he heard Fang Jifan''s words, Zhu Houzhao''s body shook, and the old Fang had a hand.


    After a while, he said cautiously again: "Would you like some tea? Ben Gong asked Liu Banban, ah, no, Ben Gong personally serves tea for you..."


    Fang Jifan ignored it.


    Unknowingly, the sky was getting late, and the sun left only the last twilight.


    Fang Jifan was pretending on the surface, but in fact he was secretly confirming some data in the memorabilia of the Ming Dynasty.


    He looked up, and saw Zhu Houzhao looking at him pitifully, Fang Jifan said: "It''s getting late, I''ll take the notebook back and continue counting."


    "Don''t go!" Zhu Houzhao persuaded him to stay: "It''s not too late to go after dinner with Bengong."


    Fang Jifan looked at him strangely, then hesitated for a moment, and finally said: "The food at Zhan Shifu is unpalatable."


    Zhu Houzhao burst into tears.


    But Fang Jifan spoke the truth.


    Although Emperor Hongzhi was frugal, he was still kind to his son, and he didn''t dare to spend money on him, but the food, clothing, housing and transportation were all of the highest standard. A set of teams, the so-called imperial chefs, seem to be famous and scary on the surface, but they only pay attention to the color of the dishes. Although the ingredients are sufficient, the taste is good, but it is too bad.


    Fang Jifan ate it once and almost vomited it out.


    After leaving Zhan Shi''s mansion, Deng Jian was waiting outside. The weather had cleared up for a few days, so Fang Jifan rode a horse instead. This horse was a fine horse that Fang Jifan bought from a barbarian. It took a few hours to choose it, and the price was very expensive, more than three hundred taels of silver. It looked extremely handsome. Every time Deng Jian took care of this horse, he felt sour, because according to his behavior towards people According to market estimates, the value of this horse is more than 50 times that of his own. Thinking about it this way, he feels sad. People say that people are not as good as dogs, but how do you know that people are not as good as horses.


    "Master...Master, people from Jinyiwei came early this morning."


    "Oh." Fang Jifan didn''t care much, and got on his horse.


    Deng Jian said happily again: "Jinyiwei is very concerned about the young master. He heard that the young master was beaten by that Tang Yin, and the Shuntian Mansion calmed down, so they sent someone to ask if the young master wants to seek justice. Our Daming has the law How can we allow scholars to beat our young master?"


    "..." Fang Jifan said lightly: "Let them not intervene, the young master is betting."


    "Okay, okay, the villain will answer tomorrow."


    Fang Jifan was riding on a horse, but he was ashamed. Jinyiwei is not the same institution as Shuntian Mansion. They are the most sensitive institution at the same time. ? For example, they beat Tang Yin this time, don''t they know the truth? But now that he knew the truth, he still came here to vent his anger on himself. Obviously, some people in Jinyiwei have realized their importance. The Prophet Chunnuanya, they know the relationship between Fang Jifan and the palace better than anyone else. Naturally, he did not hesitate to act as a thug for Fang Jifan to please some of the nobles in the palace.


    Even as long as they want, they can concoct an ironclad proof about Tang Yin''s anti-poetry and how many evil things he has done on weekdays. As long as Fang Jifan nods his head, Tang Yin can die without a place to bury him.


    These people...are horrible...


    Fang Jifan was riding on the horse, and couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. It''s better to stay away from these people. It is obviously not without price to ask these people to help, not to mention... Bohu is half of my idol. Thinking of this, Fang Jifan couldn''t bear it I couldn''t help thinking, but my idol didn''t know what happened. Is his leg broken? Can he move around on the ground?


    After another two days, Fang Jifan probably sorted out all the accounts.


    "Even if it comes out!" When Fang Jifan saw Zhu Houzhao, Zhu Houzhao''s eyes widened, looking unbelievable. This time, he was prepared for a protracted war, and it would take ten days and a half months to complete it. That''s it... There is still no result of repeated calculations. After all, if there is a deviation in a number, it may be wrong everywhere. In the household department, if you do a serious check, a dozen people, ten days and a half months, may not be able to complete the accurate data. .


    The revenue and expenditure of the national treasury are related to the country''s money and grain allocation. To put it bluntly, it is the national economy and the people''s livelihood, but it cannot be sloppy at all.


    "Okay, tell me, talk about it..." Zhu Houzhao looked at Fang Jifan excitedly, and then remembered something: "Wait a minute, I will write it down first."


    Turned around and went back to the copybook, and took out the pen, ink, paper and inkstone.


    Fang Jifan wanted to laugh in his heart, this young master not only knows the exact figures of this year''s annual income and expenditure, but also the figures for the 12th, 13th, and 15th years of Hongzhi, and even the numbers from Jiajing to Chongzhen.


    Fang Jifan calmed down: "At the end of this year, as of the seventh day of the twelfth lunar month in the eleventh year of Hongzhi, the imperial court has put in 2.754622 taels of silver and 790,000 catties of silk from the two capitals and the thirteen provinces. , 1,639,300 bolts of cloth, 226,200 catties of tea..." Fang Jifan said like a few treasures: "In addition, the two Beijing Huangzhuang received 770,000 dans of grain and 270,000 jin of customs duties. Ten thousand taels, the expenditure..."


    These numbers after another are all appalling, and the materials involved include dozens of categories, from income, to expenditure, and finally, the balance.


    Zhu Houzhao spoke out one by one, almost without a pause, and Zhu Houzhao hurriedly wrote down one by one.


    In fact, Fang Jifan played a trick. He deliberately processed some of the following mantissas. For example, the cloth is 1,639,300 pieces, but the actual number is 1,635,000 Two hundred and thirty-two horses, the reason why these mantissas were deliberately changed was because even Fang Jifan felt that if it was so precise, it would be too monstrous, and if there was such a small mistake, it would not arouse suspicion.


    Zhu Houzhao wrote down the number happily, but the problem came, he couldn''t check the calculation, that is to say, Fang Jifan had to make up everything about this number, uh... well, trust him.


    ¡­


    Okay, stop scolding, it''s three o''clock. In fact, compared to other historical novels with all kinds of golden fingers against the sky, the tiger is already very restrained, okay? The tiger also wants to write some brain-burning articles, but it¡¯s not that no one reads it. Hey, this industry is hard to say, everyone The tastes of the book are different. Tiger is used to being scolded in various ways, but sometimes it is still uncomfortable to read book reviews.


    When people watch the World Cup, the tiger is listening to the sound of the World Cup in the middle of the night, and only when he hears the yelling on the TV that the ball has been scored, the ball has been scored, and then he hastened to take a look, and then continue to work. Life is not easy. Long live the understanding .


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 84： father jiko filial piety

    Chapter 84 Father''s kindness and son''s filial piety


    Twelfth lunar month twenty-one.


    The end of the year is getting closer.


    In the Forbidden City, even though it was snowing heavily again, the eunuchs of the Palace Supervisor began to sweep every corner of the palace with a broom early in the morning.


    In the warm pavilion, Emperor Hongzhi, who was rarely able to take a break, still got up early. For him, this had become a habit. No matter when he fell asleep, he would wake up automatically when it was time.


    He is like a spinning top that never stops, no matter what time, he will appear in the Snapper on time.


    In the warm cabinet, several cabinet scholars are often waiting here early, and there is already a rare tacit understanding between the monarch and his ministers.


    Without too many formalities, Emperor Hongzhi sat down. He looked very tired, but he raised his eyes and saw Li Dongyang, but he couldn''t help but said with concern: "Master Li, you are old, your body is important."


    Li Dongyang is not only a bachelor of the cabinet, but also concurrently serves as the secretary of the household department.


    Other ministries and halls, once the end of the year comes, they let themselves go, but the household department is different. It must calculate the balance of the year and make plans for the expenditure of money and food for the coming year. Therefore, taking advantage of the last few days of the new year, Li Dongyang ran to the household department almost all night, urging the household department to quickly calculate the expenditure and income for this year.


    The reason is that they are afraid of delaying the national economy and the people''s livelihood after the spring of the next year.


    Li Dongyang smiled wryly: "The old minister has to be busy, and he is only busy for a few days. After these few days pass, it will be a pleasure to go home to have fun with his grandchildren during the Chinese New Year."


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help laughing after hearing this.


    Liu Jiandao: "On weekdays, the imperial court pays too much attention to classics and history, but they don''t know that this economic talent is also related to the foundation of the country. It is usually negligent, but now it makes the Ministry of Households hold Buddha''s feet temporarily. Please forgive me."


    Emperor Hongzhi was quite touched: "Yes. In the Ming Dynasty, I selected scholars through imperial examinations. However, when scholars become officials and want to rule the world for me, they can''t do anything by relying on the articles in the classics. They must understand the history of the classics. , but also proficient in miscellaneous studies, such a person is really rare."


    He smiled slightly: "Fortunately, Master Li has a delicate mind. With him in the household department, I will have no worries."


    It is rare that Chinese New Year is coming soon, and there is no major event recently, so although the balance of the treasury has not yet been calculated, everyone is still in a relaxed mood, so they all laughed.


    Speaking of this, Xie Qian also laughed: "I heard that something really happened here. That kid Fang Jifan was beaten by Ying Tianfu."


    "Is there such a thing?" After hearing this, Emperor Hongzhi was taken aback for a moment, but then he became a little angry, and a cold light unexpectedly flashed across his inadvertent eyes.


    In fact, Emperor Hongzhi was a very friendly emperor. To Empress Zhang, he was a very dedicated husband. To the common people, he loved the people and worked hard. To his courtiers, he was also very considerate and generous. Never a big prison. Even for people like the Zhang family brothers, even though Emperor Hongzhi hated the actions of these two brothers-in-law and punished them a lot, once someone impeached him, Emperor Hongzhi would protect them.


    Fang Jifan is talented. Others may not know this, but Emperor Hongzhi has a unique vision, but he can see it. It''s just that this talent is a bit crooked. This guy''s character... is very complicated, and he looks like he wants to teach him a lesson, but no matter what, Emperor Hongzhi regards him as a late-born junior. Now, the world is bright, and he was beaten by someone. Is this okay?


    "Has the imperial doctor visited you?" Emperor Hongzhi frowned, "That Jie Yuan from Yingtian Mansion is so courageous..."


    Xie Qian shook his head and smiled wryly: "It''s strange to say that although Tang Jieyuan beat Fang Jifan, Fang Jifan was unscathed and was jumping outside every day. On the contrary, it was Tang Jieyuan who hadn''t gotten out of bed for more than half a month. According to the doctor, he was covered in bruises..."


    "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Xie Qian speechlessly, and Xie Qian also looked at Emperor Hongzhi with a wry smile.


    Liu Jian was a little dazed, but Li Dongyang reacted and couldn''t help coughing.


    This... is a bit embarrassing.


    The people in the Nuan Pavilion are all very smart people, and they knew what happened in a flash. Emperor Hongzhi smiled wryly, and suddenly had the feeling of feeding a dog out of kindness: "Then Juren is in good health, right?"


    "Thanks to Your Majesty, it is said that there is no danger of life, but only superficial injuries, but... I heard that they even made a bet."


    "Ok?"


    "Bet on this big competition, who can win the top spot, then Tang Jieyuan is the number one talented person in the south of the Yangtze River, and Fang Jifan''s three disciples... are not bad." Xie Qian smiled, his eyes glowed.


    All of a sudden, Liu Jian smiled wryly.


    Xie Qian''s words had no deep meaning, and he even gave Liu Jian a teasing look.


    Of course, we are all old friends who have known each other for decades, this kind of ridicule is just a joke.


    Among the people here, there are two southerners and one northerner, such as Li Dongyang, who came from Changsha Mansion. In the eighth year of Tianshun, he was ranked first in the second-class Jinshi in high school, which can be said to be among the best.


    As for Xie Qian, he is from Yuyao County, Shaoxing Prefecture, Zhejiang Province.


    Among the two are the representatives of the southern test masters. They are particularly strong in combat and have a particularly high level. As long as they dare to ask questions, they can make a success of the article.


    But it just so happens that Liu Jian is from Henan, and Henan people participated in the Beibang. Liu Jian used to be the second in the Henan Provincial Examination, but he was unsatisfactory when he came to the general examination. A little tail, that''s it...he is already in the top list in the north.


    The current situation is the same. Tang Bohu is Jieyuan from Nanbang, and he comes from Nanzhili, the hometown of Kaoba in Nanbang. He and Fang Jifan are three students who are ranked first, second, and third in Beizhili. It seems that the rankings in the exam Almost, but in reality, it is like a hanging situation.


    Fang Jifan''s heart is too big, and he dares to make such a bet. Isn''t this uncomfortable? Don''t say it''s Xie Yuan from Nanzhili, I''m afraid that Juren who ranks outside the top ten in the Nanzhili provincial examination can rub against his three disciples.


    Xie Qian is quite happy to see this matter. He is originally from Jiangnan, and he is very happy to let people see the strength of Jiangnan Kaoba.


    Liu Jian smiled wryly, but he just laughed it off.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "How can you allow them to play such a joke!"


    After scolding him, he didn''t go any further.


    The three academicians have always known about Emperor Hongzhi. Although they scolded and expressed their position, it is conceivable that His Majesty must be very curious, and naturally hope to see the ending.


    "That''s right." Li Dongyang smiled, and deliberately changed the topic: "Today, the Ministry of Accounting received a letter, which was sent by Fang Jifan, saying that he wanted to teach the Ministry of Accounting the method of accounting for money and food."


    All of a sudden, Emperor Hongzhi was overjoyed, and couldn''t help laughing: "He still wants to teach the Ministry of Households to calculate money and food? What about the letter, let me read it."


    Li Dongyang smiled wryly: "I didn''t read it. It was received by Wang Wen''an, the head of the household department. He only opened the beginning of the letter, and he was so angry that he said that this prodigal son bullied the household department. It was really audacious, so... the letter ...torn."


    Emperor Hongzhi shook his head: "Young people are just kidding, next time I will scold him."


    In fact, how did they know that this letter was indeed sent by Fang Jifan. Fang Jifan calculated the money and food for Zhu Houzhao, but it was just a favor for Zhu Houzhao, but he helped the prince. Simply write down the "Loan Balance Law" and send it to the Ministry of Accounts.


    This "Loan Balance Law" originated in Italy in the 13th century, and was introduced to China from Japan until the Guangxu period at the end of the Qing Dynasty. Among the various double-entry bookkeeping methods, the debit and credit bookkeeping method is the earliest and most widely used in later generations around the world, and it is also the most scientific bookkeeping method. With this, it will be much easier for the Ministry of Accounting to calculate.


    But now, in the warm pavilion, Li Dongyang brought this matter up to Emperor Hongzhi, and it was unavoidable to be treated as a joke.


    Just as he was talking, an **** hurried in from outside: "Your Majesty, Your Majesty...His Royal Highness the Crown Prince will see you."


    "Oh?" Emperor Hongzhi stretched his brows. In the past, I called him here, and he came here reluctantly. Today, he took the initiative to come to see him. This...is a rare thing.


    In any case, my son still remembers having a father, which is indeed a happy event. Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t hide his smile: "Call in and talk."


    After a while, Zhu Houzhao came excitedly and said, "Father, father... figure it out."


    Zhu Houzhao was beaming with joy. In fact, last night, he was so excited that he didn''t fall asleep all night. He just felt that he had been beaten. He couldn''t hold back his breath. Didn''t Lao Fang figure out the answer now? Hmph, I just want to let my father know that this is not a rare thing, thanks to the Ministry of Household Affairs, who are still frowning and planning to make money.


    It''s just...a little bit of happiness that Emperor Hongzhi had finally come to, suddenly...diluted.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 85： Faint Lord

    Chapter 85 Faint Lord


    "What did you figure out? What nonsense are you talking about?" He raised his face and reprimanded Zhu Houzhao severely.


    Zhu Houzhao became impotent for a while, and realized that he was getting carried away, so he obediently showed a sad face, and said very carefully: "All the balance of the national treasury this year has been calculated."


    "..."


    There was no sound in the warm pavilion, everyone was watching Zhu Houzhao''s performance.


    In the eyes of Emperor Hongzhi, Liu Jian and others, His Highness the Crown Prince...was a bit...excessive.


    Emperor Hongzhi said coldly: "The Ministry of Households is still calculating, where did it come out?"


    Zhu Houzhao opened his eyes wide, and the timidity in his heart gradually dissipated: "Fang Jifan calculated it, father, if you don''t believe it, you can take a look. Of course, my minister also did some small work, and there is no minister to help him... Help, he Can''t figure it out either."


    The so-called patronage is mostly pouring tea and handing water, and it''s almost like giving Fang Jifan a leg, but this should be regarded as a service.


    Emperor Hongzhi was really angry and funny.


    Liu Jian pretended not to see anything, with a blank expression on his face.


    Xie Qian, shaking his head, Prince... A few days ago, I heard him say that water can carry a boat or capsize it, and I was impressed. Today...


    Li Dongyang is a university scholar and secretary of the household department. He has always been very wise when it comes to the affairs of the household department, so everything seems to be extremely deep, but today, his old face froze slightly, showing signs of failure.


    Seeing that everyone in the Nuan Pavilion didn''t believe it, Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help being anxious: "It''s really been calculated, Father, yesterday Lao Fang...ah no, Fang Jifan did the calculation for a whole day, I saw it with my own eyes, Father, you Look, all the sons and ministers have written it down, why don''t you take a look..."


    He was afraid that Emperor Hongzhi would not read it, so he hurriedly took out a copy of the notebook he had already copied from his sleeve and sent it to the imperial court.


    Emperor Hongzhi lowered his head, glanced at it briefly, and saw that the above was roughly: "At the end of this year, as of the seventh day of the twelfth lunar month in the eleventh year of Hongzhi, the imperial court has put into the treasury 2,754,600 silver from the two capitals and the thirteen provinces. Twenty-two taels, 790,000 catties of silk and 1,639,300 bolts of cloth..."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face darkened slightly, and he coughed: "Well, I see..."


    is an understatement.


    To be honest, the number above is like this.


    But... within a few days, the amount of the national treasury balance was calculated... This...Emperor Hongzhi felt that this was an insult to his IQ. Of course, it cannot be ruled out that Fang Jifan first insulted Zhu Houzhao''s IQ, and then Zhu Houzhao, a silly boy, came to insult this father.


    Thinking about it further, that guy Fang Jifan, although occasionally there is always something brilliant. However, there are too many unreliable places about this guy. Nine times out of ten, it was Fang Jifan who made Zhu Houzhao happy.


    Young people play around and talk nonsense, most people don''t take it seriously, but you silly son...you really take it seriously.


    After a few days, if the calculation can be done, what do I need the Ministry of Accounts for? I asked you to be the secretary of the household department, and Fang Jifan to be the servant of the household department, okay?


    Forget it... calm down, isn''t it almost Chinese New Year?


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep breath, tried his best to calm himself down, and smiled slightly: "Okay, Hu Zhao, stop messing around."


    Zhu Houzhao frowned, but he was annoyed. The calculations that I have worked so hard to get are just nonsense?


    He is a serious person, he usually treats himself as a child, and everyone coaxes him, complimenting him on the surface, but in fact he just treats him as a fool. But this person in front of him is his father, father looks down on him like this... and Lao Fang?


    Zhu Houzhao said seriously: "My son is not messing around."


    Originally, Zhu Houzhao honestly pretended to be wronged, and the matter passed, and it was right that his son had committed a stupidity. What''s more, several masters are there.


    But Zhu Houzhao kept pestering him, and Emperor Hongzhi''s face instantly pulled down, and he scolded: "It can be calculated in a few days. If so, you also believe it? You...you are really confused."


    Seeing the signs of his father''s anger, Zhu Houzhao panicked and became at a loss, but then he became a little annoyed, and he subconsciously said: "My son... believe me."


    "..." Liu Jian, Li Dongyang, and Xie Qianju were all confused.


    Emperor Hongzhi thumped in his heart, how could he look like a little fool in the future? What do you believe in what other people say? Are you stupid?


    Zhu Houzhao said righteously: "I don''t believe what other people say, but trust Fang Jifan, he is my brother...he won''t lie to me..."


    There are plausible words, and the sound vibrates the roof tiles.


    In fact, Zhu Houzhao didn''t know why. From the first meeting with Fang Jifan, when Fang Jifan took out hundreds of thousands of face value Daming treasure notes to make a friend, Zhu Houzhao felt that this guy was indescribably kind, because in his impression Here, only good brothers can have money like dung and women like clothes. From then on, he followed Fang Jifan. Although he was sometimes rude, he could always turn decay into magic. Of course...the most important thing is that Zhu Houzhao is lonely, This kind of loneliness is indescribable, everyone regards him as the crown prince, the future emperor, but everyone regards themselves as children, coaxing and complimenting him, only Fang Jifan shows off in front of him from time to time, It feels...well...like a real friend.


    When Zhu Houzhao said this, he seemed extremely aggrieved, his eyes were filled with mist and tears, and under the candlelight, he looked extremely aggrieved. He was like a stinky stone in a cesspit, stubborn to the end.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face turned darker, and there was a faint sign that he was going to do something. This son is really embarrassing for him. You are a prince, of course you can rely on important ministers. What do you believe in what people say?


    Seeing His Majesty showing signs of anger.


    Liu Jian coughed and said hurriedly: "Your Majesty has only one son. Since he was a child, His Royal Highness had no brothers to accompany him. He has always been lonely. Now he finally has Fang Jifan to accompany him. It is human nature for His Highness to rely more on him. This is child''s play. In other words, Your Highness''s simplicity is not a bad thing."


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed, and glared at Zhu Houzhao: "Resign, and don''t mess around in the future."


    Zhu Houzhao couldn''t swallow this breath, why is this nonsense, there is no reason for it, he wanted to argue with reason, and stuck his neck and said: "Father is closed in his speech, he is a fool..."


    "..." Emperor Hongzhi almost couldn''t catch his breath.


    Zhu Houzhao said sadly and indignantly: "I have done nothing wrong, and I also want to be good for Ming Dynasty, but in my father''s heart, I will always treat my minister as a child, but I also have eyes and ears, so naturally I can tell the difference." It''s bad, but it''s the father, who has no one in his eyes... blind eyes..."


    Emperor Hongzhi was so angry that he was half dead. Well, now he has become more courageous. In front of several masters, he dared to contradict him like this, and he dared to scold...Zhen...


    His chest rose and fell, his breath was like the wind, and he was not ready to teach this brat a lesson.


    Zhu Houzhao didn''t say a word, turned around and ran, swished, and slipped away...


    Just like that... slip away...


    Liu Jian and the three of them stared straight-eyed, dumbfounded, and didn''t know what to say.


    Turning back to look at Emperor Hongzhi, seeing Emperor Hongzhi''s face was terrifying, even Xie Qian was busy persuading him: "Your Majesty, the crown prince is still young..."


    "Hey..." Emperor Hongzhi let out a long sigh: "Zhen...too indulged him..."


    Shaking his head, he felt a pain in his chest!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 86： Lunar New Years eve

    Chapter 86 New Year''s Eve


    The life of Emperor Hongzhi was extremely bumpy. He was born by a court lady, and the Concubine Wan Gui was in charge, and he was regarded as a thorn in the side. Since he was born, he was watched by countless people, walking on thin ice. Go through fire and water, his mother who sacrificed for himself. There is also the **** who carefully hid him, and the **** who was finally executed. Someone yelled angrily at Emperor Hongzhi''s father, Emperor Chenghua, who was also the Empress Dowager Zhou who was born to a court lady. And after marrying a wife, no matter how dangerous he encountered, Empress Zhang, who was in trouble with him, even in the court, countless sacrificed their lives in order to fight for the foundation of the country, never compromised with Emperor Chenghua and Concubine Wan Gui, desperate to die The numerous courtiers of Emperor Bao Hongzhi who succeeded the Datong.


    At the beginning, the first emperor of Chenghua had the idea of ??changing the crown prince. People like Liu Jian made suggestions without hesitation and cried bitterly. Ask Yingyinggong and others, and Yingyinggong and others are all ashen-faced and silent, but the attitude towards the former emperor of Chenghua is self-evident. It is Lian Fang Jifan''s father, Nan and Bo Fang Jinglong, who are eloquent on the spot. cry. Seeing that the civil servants were like this, and the military officials were like this, Emperor Chenghua gave up these thoughts unwillingly.


    The life of Emperor Hongzhi was a legend, which made him understand the sinister human heart, but also made him realize that there is a lot of warmth in this world. He knew very well that the original self was the hope of countless people, and he, Even if you exhaust everything, don''t favor luxury, don''t love beauties, work hard every day, and work hard day and night, you will never disappoint.


    The most important thing is that he has learned tolerance. Even in the face of the lackeys who flattered Concubine Wan Gui back then, even though they were abolished or ordered to send soldiers, Emperor Hongzhi hardly shouted and killed them.


    Emperor Hongzhi returned to his proper appearance, just sighed, and began to worry about his stupid son slightly: "I am not angry with the prince, but just worried, the prince can take anything he says when he is playing around, and he has no opinion, just like this The annual income balance of the calculation..." He lowered his eyes and glanced at the book: "Actually, I don''t know. The last time I taught the prince a lesson, the prince must be dissatisfied. He is such a child. In Zhan Shifu, the crown prince must be trying to figure out the accounts. Seeing him like this, Fang Jifan probably knew that the crown prince couldn¡¯t figure it out. Instead of wasting your efforts, it¡¯s better to coax him, this silly son, take it seriously. And , this fellow has become more and more courageous, and dared to accuse his father of being a fool!"


    "..."


    This is His Majesty''s family matter. Liu Jian and the three really don''t know how to persuade them.


    Emperor Hongzhi immediately shook his head and smiled again: "But Liu Qing''s family is right. The prince has no brothers since he was a child. He was lonely when he was young. When I was his age, sometimes... I was very lonely in my heart. It''s not a bad thing that he can trust someone. This is why I ordered Fang Jifan to study with him in the first place, but there is one thing, Fang Jifan is really unreliable sometimes, and he has to change!"


    It seems that the anger has dissipated.


    Zhu Houzhao seemed to hold his breath, and he didn''t even go to the palace. He didn''t go to the Queen Zhang of the Kunning Palace and the Empress Dowager of the Longevity Palace to ask how he was. He only said that he was unwell.


    ¡­


    It¡¯s the Chinese New Year, the streets are full of joy, and the food and drinks in several restaurants have been ordered, and then they are delivered to the mines of the Xishan Coal Mine. This is all Fang Jifan¡¯s handwriting. For the Chinese New Year, these miners dragged their families to Fang¡¯s family. Mining, how can Fang Jifan be stingy, chicken, duck and fish are indispensable, this move makes Wang Jinyuan want to cry, money is all white money, although Zhen Guo Mining is now making money every day, it is so wasteful ...It''s not a problem, so Wang Jinyuan resolutely decided that he would not be at home for the night of the New Year''s Eve. He would come to the mine and eat for nothing. If he eats a little more, he will earn a little back.


    For the first time, the miners and their families in the mine lived such a prosperous year. There are buckets of dishes, those dishes that are usually uneatable and unnamed, but now, there are buckets of dishes. When I moved to the mine, it was cold and cold, so I didn¡¯t worry about the food and wine going bad, so I stored it a day or two in advance, and waited until the day of the New Year¡¯s Eve, just boil the pot and heat it up. For the princes and nobles in the city, it was just the most ordinary day, but for them, it added a bit of color to their black and white lives.


    In the city, the scholars yelled at Fang Jifan, but here, the miners and the female family members were surprisingly unanimous in their praise of Fang Jifan. The young master took them in, but now they are still mostly in rags, curled up under the wall, not knowing what will happen tomorrow.


    At the end of the year, it is necessary to start paying wages. The wages are not paid with banknotes, nor are the so-called firewood and coarse grain deductions, but real silver and copper coins.


    Wang Jinyuan was meticulous with the accountants, shouting a personal name, and distributed the money. At this moment, many people shed tears, and the dark faces soaked in coal showed white teeth and smiled. But the corners of his eyes were moist.


    Obviously doing business, how can you do it like doing good deeds? Wang Jinyuan shook his head secretly in his heart, he felt that he had fallen.


    Fang Jifan is researching the big fireworks for Chinese New Year.


    Both saltpeter and gunpowder can be bought at Wang Gong Factory in the southwest corner of the inner city. There is a special gunpowder bureau there. It is not only the royal arsenal, but also makes some fireworks for sale. However, Fang Jifan is not satisfied with ordinary fireworks. Well, naturally there must be a lot of movement and movement to look festive and lively.


    As for Deng Jian, when he saw the young master ''making trouble'', he felt an indescribable sense of satisfaction in his heart. He is not a smart person. He only knows that the young master is not serious, but he is serious. He is actually a dull person. I only know that the master has ordered that the young master should not get sick, so he will always be like a follower, stalking the young master, for fear that if the young master is negligent, the old disease will recur, and if he dies, there will be no young master in this Fang family.


    Xiao Xiangxiang stopped with a few girls from a distance, while drying the clothes of the master''s house, while staring at Fang Jifan who was laying wires in the backyard from a distance, the young master was so concentrated and serious that he couldn''t tell She is pretty and has a different kind of temperament. Occasionally, when the girls around her chuckle and say something, Xiao Xiangxiang turns a deaf ear to it and starts to have something on her mind.


    Fang Jinglong went to visit his relatives as usual. Those elders had to go to see them early when they should. Occasionally he would go to the Beijing camp to make inspections.


    New Year''s Eve is here.


    Jingli suddenly boiled.


    People forgot about the prodigal son of the Fang family and the gambling game in Chunwei. At this time, laughter and laughter were everywhere, and even the poorest family took out a little surplus that was rare in a year and prepared better food and drink than usual. , Women and children, no matter how poor they are, they still have to tear a few feet of cloth to make new clothes.


    Only in the north and south stalls of the household department, on this New Year''s Eve, Li Dongyang seemed a little anxious to get angry.


    There are more than 70 officials in the north and south stalls, and they are still busy. In fact, the accounting at the end of the year should have come out many days earlier, but after several checks, it was found that the south stall and the north The number reported by the stall did not match.


    This...is embarrassing.


    What is involved is the surplus of the national treasury. This is not a trivial matter. Once the calculation is wrong, there is nothing on the books, but the court thinks that the things on the books are still there. If there is a problem with the expenditure, it will be a big deal thing.


    There is no way, and no one knows which link is wrong, so... we can only recalculate.


    Because of the huge amount of calculations, and in order to prevent mistakes and omissions, the more than 20 clerks in the north and south stalls almost checked their calculations independently.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 87： accurate

    Chapter 87 is accurate


    Seeing that the Chinese New Year is coming, and tomorrow is the first day of the New Year, but the exact number has not yet come out. After today, even the household department must take a rest. After the new year is over, it will be half a month later. How much time will be delayed?


    He anxiously paced back and forth in the duty room of the household department, the teacup on the coffee table was already cold, but he didn''t seem to notice it.


    In the north and south stalls, there are crackling sounds of abacus beads everywhere, and the noise is endless. Clerical officials hurriedly shuttled in front of the case books, handing the books to the hall officials back and forth, and sitting in the hall. The hall official will check again.


    In the distance, the sound of firecrackers can be heard faintly, and the New Year''s Eve dinner is about to start.


    Wang Wen''an, the head accountant of the Ministry of Household Affairs, with a pale face, kept apologizing: "Mr. Li, it''s the fault of the lower officials, it''s the fault of the lower officials. The lower officials never expected it. They didn''t check it several times. The deviation in the number is too big. There was no preparation in advance..."


    Li Dongyang pressed his hand: "It''s not too late to fix the dead sheep, hey... I hope there will be no more omissions today. Today is the end of the new year, but I have worked hard for you."


    Waited for another half an hour, watching, the sky gradually darkened, and next, it was time to eat the New Year''s Eve dinner.


    Li Dongyang looked tired, but finally the hall official came in a hurry, holding a book with wet ink in his hand, and said in surprise: "Li Gong, Li Gong, the calculation has been made, the number of the north and south stalls is finally Right, the difference is negligible..."


    "Oh..." Li Dongyang raised his eyebrows, took the book, and probably saw the record on it, "Two million seven hundred and fifty-four thousand six hundred and twenty-seven taels of silver in the warehouse, seven hundred and ninety-five thousand five hundred and forty taels of silk" Jin...'', he skimmed through it roughly, and then took the booklet of the south stall and compared it with each other. It was true, the numbers in the two stalls were similar, which meant that this time it was accurate.


    He breathed a sigh of relief: "Your Majesty has asked about the balance at the end of the year several times in a row, which is related to many government orders after the year. At noon, the palace came to ask again..." He raised his eyes and looked at the sky outside , frowning: "Is it inappropriate to report the number to the palace at this time. But..."


    Li Dongyang knows this emperor too well. If he doesn''t report to the palace today, he will have to wait until the next year. According to His Majesty''s temperament, he will definitely have trouble sleeping and eating.


    He pondered for a while: "Prepare the sedan chair, and enter the palace now, let''s take this last chance and ask Your Majesty to have a look."


    ¡­


    The palace is already beaming.


    The eunuchs have already been busy, scrambling for the feast in the palace.


    Empress Zhang and the princess have already gone to the Longevity Palace. First, they will sit with the Empress Dowager for a while. When the auspicious time comes, the three generations of the royal family will gather together in one place to have a good time.


    Zhu Houzhao had already entered the palace, so he was called by Emperor Hongzhi.


    Emperor Hongzhi naturally wouldn''t give him any good looks. Zhu Houzhao was especially trembling today. After all, impulsiveness is one thing, but after the impulsiveness passed, he calmed down and felt that he might be doomed, so he looked at his face carefully with a smiling face. father emperor.


    Emperor Hongzhi is not in the mood to talk to Zhu Houzhao now. This year''s household expenditures have not yet been delivered. If this is the case, it means that many of his ideas will not be realized in the next half month, and he has no idea.


    Hundred officials can take a rest, and various ministries and yamen can relax, but Emperor Hongzhi dare not stop, he always feels that he has too many things to do.


    He seemed a little anxious. In the past, the account books from the household department should have been delivered a few days earlier, but this year, something should have gone wrong.


    Thinking about it like this makes me depressed.


    Emperor Hongzhi raised his head in an instant, and suddenly met Zhu Houzhao''s eyes, and his eyes met. Only then did Emperor Hongzhi notice the fear and uneasiness in his son''s eyes, as well as the deliberately flattering expression. Yet?"


    "I know I was wrong." Zhu Houzhao said honestly.


    Emperor Hongzhi said coldly, "Tell me."


    "I shouldn''t contradict my father." Zhu Houzhao smiled harmlessly to humans and animals: "My son...even if I know my father is wrong, I shouldn''t, I shouldn''t, I shouldn''t..."


    "Huh?" A cold light flashed in Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes. He still refused to admit his mistakes. What does it mean to know that the father is wrong...


    Emperor Hongzhi''s hands were a little itchy. If it wasn''t for New Year''s Eve, he would go to the Longevity Palace to reunite with his family later. Emperor Hongzhi really wanted to beat this stupid son to death. not understand?"


    "Old Fang...uh...Fang Jifan won''t lie to my ministers." Zhu Houzhao smiled, like a tortoise receiving guests, but he insisted on speaking.


    Emperor Hongzhi felt that his patience had reached its limit: "Hmph, Fang Jifan can calculate such a large number in a day? Is he a **** in the sky, or a Wenqu star descending from the sky? You, even if you trust a person, but It is also necessary to understand the original intention of the family. I only have a son like you. In the future, you will inherit the great rule. Of course, you must trust your ministers, but you must not..."


    Speaking of this, an **** came in on tiptoe: "Your Majesty, Li Dongyang, a bachelor, is asking to see you."


    Emperor Hongzhi was shocked.


    It¡¯s still Master Li Zhizhen, who wants to come to the Ministry of Households, the money and food have already been calculated, so at this critical juncture, he did not hesitate to enter the palace.


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned: "Please come in."


    After a while, Li Dongyang met with him, and he bowed to Emperor Hongzhi: "The minister is guilty of ten thousand deaths, the household department..."


    Emperor Hongzhi pressed his hands: "It''s hard for you, but you are still in the Ministry of Households today. Why, it has been calculated?"


    Li Dongyang held up the book he had prepared with both hands: "Please read it, Your Majesty."


    The **** took it and put it on the imperial case. Emperor Hongzhi sat down, picked up the book, and opened it.


    Zhu Houzhao''s eyes were shining brightly: "Father...Father...you check the logarithm, check the logarithm..."


    Emperor Hongzhi seemed impatient. This stupid son is still not reconciled to this day. He talked with him, and he was still the same after so many reasons. He couldn''t help getting angry, and blurted out: "Stop..."


    I wanted to say shut up.


    But immediately, Emperor Hongzhi''s expression changed.


    This number seems familiar.


    ''Two million, seven hundred and fifty-four thousand six hundred and twenty-five taels of silver in storage, and five hundred and forty catties of 790,000 catties of silk...''


    The number in the first line...Emperor Hongzhi was a little impressed, because...


    His eyes flashed, and he couldn''t help saying: "Come here..."


    The **** bowed: "The servant is here."


    Emperor Hongzhi said indifferently: "Where is Fang Jifan''s book?"


    "Slave maidservant, go get it now."


    In the warm pavilion, things suddenly became weird.


    Even Li Dongyang felt strange.


    Emperor Hongzhi was even more sullen and said nothing.


    Zhu Houzhao kept aiming here, but Emperor Hongzhi just kept a straight face, as if he was not even breathing.


    Not long after, the **** fetched the notebook, and Emperor Hongzhi uncovered the notebook, and the two notebooks were spread out in front of the imperial case. In Fang Jifan''s notebook, it was clearly written "Two hundred and seventy-five thousand and four thousand silver for the treasury." One thousand six hundred and twenty-two taels. ''


    It is almost the same as the inbound silver calculated by the Ministry of Accounting, except that the last bit of mantissa has changed slightly.


    Emperor Hongzhi gasped.


    This guy...does he really count?


    You know, those accounts are as of the seventh day of December. It is impossible for Fang Jifan to get the accounts of the Ministry of Accounts in advance. Zhu Houzhao did go to the Ministry of Accounts to copy a copy, but within a few days, he sent Fang Jifan''s accounts to imperial front.


    That is to say, this guy really only spent a few days to calculate the money and grain of the Ministry of Households, and...it was accurate!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 88： no seats at midnight

    Chapter 88


    Emperor Hongzhi''s pupils began to shrink, still looking unbelievable, maybe...just luck.


    Otherwise, it took Fang Jifan a few days of effort, and the dozens of civil servants in the household department are all proficient in arithmetic, not to mention, it took them more than half a month to calculate the number. Could it be that Fang Jifan is really a star of Wenqu If you can''t go down to earth, the Fang family really has this kind?


    He squinted his eyes, his pupils were full of light, and then continued to compare, the number of silk was also different, one was seven hundred and ninety thousand five hundred and forty catties, while the other was a general seven hundred and ninety thousand five hundred and forty catties. . However, the deviation of five hundred and forty catties is actually negligible, because there will be losses during the process of putting money, grain and silk cloth into the warehouse. The number, or the number calculated by Fang Jifan, is actually not wrong.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s arms were trembling a little.


    That guy...is he really a Wenqu star?


    Which sin did Wenquxing commit in his life, to be attached to such an unreliable person after falling into the mortal world?


    His eyes narrowed slightly, concentrating on comparing the numbers one by one. The more he compared, the more frightened he became, because...almost every number was almost the same.


    After both notebooks were turned to the bottom page, Emperor Hongzhi raised his eyes in a daze, as if in a dream, raised his head blankly, glanced at Zhu Houzhao, and then at Li Dongyang.


    Li Dongyang has already noticed the abnormality, but he has always been calm, but he still murmurs in his heart, why... Could it be that these two books...


    Not right...


    He quickly vetoed this idea. He is the secretary of the household department, and he is very clear about the calculation of money and food. If Fang Jifan can calculate it in a few days, then the entire household department has dozens of people in the north and south stalls. Do you have a casual meal?


    But Emperor Hongzhi took a breath and murmured: "Generally the same..."


    Generally the same.


    Li Dongyang was struck by lightning.


    He wasn''t jealous of the virtuous and the capable, it''s just... It was really unexpected that such a thing would happen.


    Zhu Houzhao''s eyes widened: "Generally no two? That is to say, Lao Fang did not make a mistake? Haha...Father, what did I say...what did I say...I have said that my father is stupid and can''t see Knowing people, you see, there is nothing wrong, I know, Lao Fang will not lie to me, haha..."


    He laughed wildly, overjoyed.


    Emperor Hongzhi reacted after being astonished. Looking at this picture of Zhu Houzhao, who was dancing with claws and claws, his brows sank slightly, and a sharp edge flashed in his eyes.


    The sharpness swept across Zhu Houzhao''s face, and Zhu Houzhao''s heart shuddered. He suddenly felt his back was cold, and his arrogant face suddenly became docile. His legs softened, and he knelt down with a slap: Death, my father is sage, insightful, and has the ability to know people..." He admitted his love without hesitation, but his heart was extremely proud, and Lao Fang fought for himself.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked thoughtfully, then glanced down at the notebook on the copybook, took a deep breath: "Show Li Qing''s family."


    The **** hurriedly took the notebook and passed it to Li Dongyang. Li Dongyang hurriedly lowered his head to compare it. After a while, he was suddenly surprised: "There is such a strange person in the world. This Fang Jifan...is so wise and close to a demon."


    Many wisdom and close to monsters is not a good word.


    Li Dongyang hurriedly said: "What I mean is that this Fang Jifan is really incredible."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded, and suddenly remembered something: "Fang Jifan wrote a letter to the Ministry of Households, saying that he wants to teach the method of accounting?"


    This matter, Li Dongyang mentioned it.


    But¡­


    Li Dongyang''s old face twitched, and he was a little dumbfounded. After a long time, he smiled wryly and said: "Yes, but... I tore it up. The chief clerk, Wang Wen''an, thought it was ridiculous. He thought it was Fang Jifan... insulting the north and south stalls of the household department. No one took it seriously. ..."


    Actually, Li Dongyang mentioned this matter. At that time, Emperor Hongzhi certainly didn''t feel it, but now...Emperor Hongzhi took a quick copy of the copy: "How could it be torn up? Why didn''t you take a closer look? I really... don''t know what it means."


    But as soon as the words were out of his mouth, Emperor Hongzhi suddenly felt weird. Seeing Zhu Houzhao also looking at him with strange eyes, he suddenly thought...it seems...the prince sent the book back then, and there was no difference between himself and Wang Wen''an. , considered it a hoax, and it turned out...


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned, and gave Zhu Houzhao a hard look: "Houzhao, you go to Qianning Palace to serve the Empress Dowager and your mother."


    Zhu Houzhao wanted to say something, but still swallowed his foam, and said obediently: "My son, I will leave."


    After Zhu Houzhao left, Emperor Hongzhi winked at the **** accompanying him, and the **** also resigned.


    In the warm pavilion, only Emperor Hongzhi and Li Dongyang were left.


    Monarchs and ministers look at each other silently.


    In fact, the hearts of the two are still in shock.


    Fang Jifan is such a monster.


    After a long time, there was the sound of firecrackers in the distance.


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed: "Let Wang Wen''an ask for a calculation method, and tell him that if he can''t ask for it, I won''t let him go."


    Li Dongyang shook his head in his heart, he could only do so. This method of calculation is really unimaginable and jaw-dropping. With such a magical calculation method, not only the imperial court, but also the local money and food, it can also get twice the result with half the effort.


    "The minister obeys the order."


    "This..." Emperor Hongzhi was silent for a moment: "Fang Jifan, what do Li Qing''s family think?"


    This is the first time that Emperor Hongzhi asked Li Dongyang about Fang Jifan''s opinion in a serious manner.


    The reason why I didn''t ask before was because in Emperor Hongzhi''s heart, he was just a child.


    But now, Emperor Hongzhi obviously no longer treats Fang Jifan as a child, but really treats him as a future minister.


    Li Dongyang closed his eyes and was silent for a moment, but opened his eyes again: "This is the prince''s sword."


    "Oh?" Emperor Hongzhi stared at Li Dongyang.


    Li Dongyang was expressionless, and said slowly: "The prince is young and ignorant. He will succeed in the rule of the day, and he needs to have a sword to defend himself. Fang Jifan, although he is a little messy occasionally, but the veteran sees that he takes the initiative to teach the accounting method to the Ministry of Households. It can be seen that this son also knows the importance. This person is unfathomable..."


    Using the four words unfathomable to a young man, Li Dongyang was actually a little helpless, and then said: "It is a sharp weapon. If it is by His Royal Highness, His Majesty will have no worries."


    It is such a high evaluation.


    Emperor Hongzhi thought that Li Dongyang was bound to have prejudice against Fang Jifan.


    If it is Xie Qian, he may think that although this son is talented, he will inevitably have concerns about his character.


    As for Li Dongyang, although he doesn''t talk much at ordinary times, he can often speak strange words. Emperor Hongzhi smiled slightly, and wanted to know what Li Qing''s family thought next.


    Li Dongyang continued: "The veteran thinks the most interesting thing is... the sword is a sharp weapon, which can hurt others as well as oneself."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s heart trembled, this is not a good word, yes, this is a sharp sword, it can indeed hurt people, and it is easy to use, but...Think about it, once this sword is too sharp, will it hurt people? to yourself?


    "And this sword... the most interesting thing..." Li Dongyang''s wooden light was faint, and the candlelight in the palace was reflected in his eyes. He said slowly: "The most interesting thing about this sword is that this sword can hurt people, but it won''t hurt people." Injure yourself." Then, he said with emotion: "The wise kings and generals in the world all want to find a sharp magic weapon to sweep the world, but although the magic weapon is rare in the world, it is rare, but it is also rare. It may not be perfect, how many people have injured people with this kind of magic weapon, but in the end they were eaten back by the sword."


    Emperor Hongzhi was thoughtful, how could he not know the lessons of the past and present, so he fell silent.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 89： Sword of Benevolence and Righteousness

    Chapter 89 The Sword of Benevolence and Righteousness


    Li Dongyang laughed again: "Throughout the ages, people not only seek swords, but also guard against swords. But Fang Jifan''s Bingjian is very interesting. He can be used by His Royal Highness, but he never worries that it will hinder the Lord."


    Emperor Hongzhi raised his eyes and looked at Li Dongyang in disbelief: "I would like to hear more about it."


    Li Dongyang said lightly: "This son is a great talent. This talent is not comparable to Confucian scholars. Your Majesty and the crown prince can make full use of it, so there is no need to be suspicious. In this world, the most harmful sword is like Wang Mang. A person with a good reputation in the world, like Fang Jifan... how could he hinder the Lord?"


    Hongzhi was taken aback.


    Finally, he understood what Li Dongyang meant.


    Yes, the monarch is eager for talents, and hopes to use talents to govern the country and the world, but in the end, when the prestige of these talents is getting higher and higher, the more powerful they are, there is the possibility of backlash. Just like Wang Mang, as a foreign relative, he was deeply trusted, full of knowledge, and famous all over the world, so Wang Mang usurped the Han.


    As for Fang Jifan... This guy, not to mention he has a brain disorder, just a few days ago, many people impeached him and listed the **** things he did. Once such a person gains power in the future, he will be ambitious and want to rebel... Uh ...is anyone following? Or in other words, even if there are ten or eight people with not very bright minds following, what about the rest?


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help laughing, "Li Qing''s family''s views are really unique."


    Outside, the sound of firecrackers came from far and near.


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t say anything, and he didn''t know what he thought about Li Dongyang. He just smiled: "The twelfth year of Hongzhi is about to start..."


    "Yes, Your Majesty, the twelfth year of Hongzhi is about to begin."


    ¡­


    The Fang family is extremely lively today.


    Not only did the servants wear new clothes, but dozens of guests also came. These guests were arranged in the hall, and Manager Yang personally entertained them.


    This has always been the rule of the Fang family. At this time of year, Fang Jinglong will call some old brothers in the camp. These old brothers are just ordinary military households. They didn''t have a family, so they are lonely and helpless; some of them were the soldiers brought out by Fang Jinglong back then, some with broken hands and some with lame legs. Their demeanor was different from ordinary people. Extraordinary enthusiasm, some touched Fang Jifan''s face, some patted his head, everyone gathered together and commented: "Young master has really grown up."


    "The skin is too tender."


    "Yeah, yeah, rougher is better, rougher is better."


    "The bone is a little lighter, I''m afraid I can''t open the bow."


    There are also some people who are a little shy, maybe because of their low status, they rush to salute Fang Jifan; "I have seen you, young master."


    Although they have different ecology and performance, but there is one thing, most of them seem to be shining with some kind of brilliance in their smiling eyes.


    Fang Jifan respected these people very much. He heard Guanshi Yang mention it. For example, the one who broke an arm. His father called him Lao Liu. When he suppressed the bandits, a stray arrow shot at Fang Jinglong. He was Fang Jinglong''s personal soldier at the time. , with sharp eyesight and quick hands, blocked Fang Jinglong''s arrow, and thus suffered a lifelong disability.


    Many people are in the same situation, Fang Jifan hesitated, whether he should greet him, or pretend that he is still that prodigal son, still looking fierce.


    But during this hesitation, Deng Jian rushed over and said with a smile: "I have seen you military masters."


    Fang Jifan was stunned for a moment, Deng Jian, when did he treat people so politely?


    While he was in a trance, Deng Jian secretly winked at Fang Jifan.


    All of a sudden, Fang Jifan had a feeling of enlightenment. It turned out that the prodigal son in the past was still watching people order dishes. Could it be that he thought these uncles were not easy to mess with, so...Your uncle, it turns out that guy...isn''t stupid.


    Fang Jifan didn''t hesitate any longer, and bowed obediently: "I have seen you uncles."


    "Haha..." Everyone laughed: "Being more and more polite, what a good boy, people say you... um... Of course, these are all rumors, I don''t believe it, these sons of **** are throwing dirt on the Fang family Water, I went back, picked up a knife, chopped them up and fed them to the dogs!"


    "..." Fang Jifan''s face was very stiff, they are really ''free and unrestrained'', no wonder the prodigal son in the past, when he saw them, he was like a quail.


    The uncles have met, the whole family, after the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner, countless lanterns were lit up and down the house, and some young servants were poking their heads in the lobby, looking forward to Master Fang¡¯s fireworks.


    Fang Jifan bowed to the uncles at the table: "My juniors go to set off the fireworks."


    Most of the uncles were drunk, and they talked about how they hacked people back then, and they were so vivid, like a ghost story, Fang Jifan was horrified.


    Fang Jinglong was half drunk, staggered, and repeated: "I''m happy, I''m so happy... Let me tell you, I teach my children well... You go out to inquire... Inquire... My ancestral grave is also well buried, auspicious place, you don''t know A few days ago, I went to pay my respects to my ancestors. From a distance, I saw green smoke rising from the ancestor''s cemetery... Jifan, Jifan, show your uncles your golden belt, oh , go to set off fireworks? Go for my father too."


    Shaking, let others help, followed out.


    Fang Jifan asked several excited young servants to bring the fireworks.


    Looking at the fireworks, which were half the size of a box, many people were speechless.


    There will be fireworks early in the morning, but... most of them are short and feeble, which cannot be compared with Fang Jifan''s special fireworks.


    Fang Jifan crossed his hands and laughed loudly: "Today I will teach the capital to be colorless."


    Fang Jinglong leaned forward curiously, watching the fireworks, the wine actually woke up more than half of it, and he couldn''t help saying: "Jifan, nothing will happen, why does my right eye keep twitching?"


    "..."


    Fang Jifan said: "Everyone back off, everyone back off, little Deng Deng."


    Deng Jian smiled and said: "The little one is here."


    "Go light the fire."


    "Oh¡­"


    Deng Jian blew the fire, stepped forward with a smile, and looked back, but saw that the people who were still around the boss just now hid completely, and even Fang Jinglong staggered and ran more than ten feet away. Yes...Master...Master, what are you doing so far, why are you lying down?


    Deng Jian suddenly trembled, and he yelled at Fang Jifan a little unconfidently: "Master, nothing will happen."


    "No, no, hurry up!" Fang Jifan also yelled in response. Seemingly feeling uneasy, Fang Jifan ran back dozens of steps, and stopped when he reached a big locust tree in front of the court. As soon as he burrowed, he hid behind the big locust tree, showing half of his head: "Hurry up!" Click, it''s safe, the young master guarantees his personality!"


    Deng Jian suddenly wanted to cry: "But young master, I''m a little scared."


    "Don''t be afraid!" Fang Jifan encouraged him: "I can''t die!"


    "Oh!" Deng Jian had no choice but to poke at PIGU tremblingly, but his hands were still trembling, and he couldn''t hold the fire. He finally aimed at the lead wire, and there was a sound of sparks, and Deng Jian ran away like crazy. Open, behind him, there was a sudden loud noise, all of a sudden, the doors and windows of Fang''s house trembled.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 90： Lets drop a pie

    Chapter 90 Let''s drop a pie from the sky


    A group of flames rose into the sky and rushed to the sky.


    Deng Jian was so frightened that his face turned ashen. Seeing that his hands and feet were fine, he turned his head and saw that under the night sky, the flame had already disappeared in the middle of the sky, and suddenly...disappeared.


    That''s it... finished?


    Snapped¡­


    There was a huge sound of firecrackers in the air, and immediately, sparks sputtered out, and countless sparks fell down like a tree of fire.


    nice¡­


    Deng Jian looked at the brilliance in the sky with a smile.


    Everyone stretched their necks, and the splendor in the mid-air was reflected in their eyes, like the light of hope.


    Deng Jian had already rushed to Fang Jifan''s side, and just about to speak, Fang Jifan yelled: "Shut up, I''m praying!"


    Deng Jian stared wide-eyed: "Pray... pray..."


    "That''s right." Fang Jifan was still thinking about Deng Jian''s credit for setting off the fireworks, and explained: "Look, the fireworks are like shooting stars, and shooting stars pass by. Those who want to pray will have their wishes come true in the coming year."


    Speaking, Fang Jifan closed his eyes, and said silently in his heart: "May the country be prosperous and the people safe, my father be in good health, and everyone have a happy New Year."


    He also wanted to wish many good things.


    But Deng Jian''s eyes lit up, it turned out that fireworks are more powerful than Bodhisattvas? Then give it a try! He was busy beside Fang Jifan, muttering in a low voice: "May God give me a wife, may my wife give birth to a fat boy, and may the fat boy grow up to serve the future Young Master Fang. No, no , may God give me a pigu-sized mother-in-law who will give birth to two babies..."


    He repeated it over and over like a fly, which made Fang Jifan unable to continue to pray for the prosperity of the country and the people. His family was happy, and his mind was twisted: "Give me a wife too. Her name is Zhu Xiurong. She smiles no matter what, and still laughs." What a sweet little girl!"


    Thinking of that smiling girl, Fang Jifan actually felt warm and comfortable in his heart.


    Hoo...


    Turning his head and glaring at Deng Jian, he has fallen and been led to ruin, Deng Jian has a pious face.


    At this time, the fireworks slammed again, and then the flame rose again.


    This is a series of fireworks, a total of twenty-one. People from all over the house, who have never seen such fireworks in the world, are all dancing with excitement.


    Fang Jifan looked back and saw that Fang Jinglong also closed his eyes, praying for something in his heart, thinking that he had also overheard the conversation between himself and Deng Jian just now, he couldn''t help smiling and stepped forward: "Father, what are you begging for?"


    Fang Jinglong opened his eyes wide: "I won''t tell you."


    Fang Jifan smiled ambiguously.


    Looking at Fang Jifan''s ambiguous look, Fang Jinglong couldn''t help gnashing his teeth: "What are you thinking about? I only want one thing in my father''s life. If you are safe, everything will be fine."


    Fang Jifan laughed loudly, reached out and punched Fang Jinglong''s shoulder: "I''m fine, I can''t die." But when Fang Jifan''s face turned towards the shadow, Fang Jifan''s smiling face suddenly froze, which was never serious Tears flashed in his eyes, and he tried his best to raise his eyes a little higher, not wanting to let the streams formed in these eyes slide down the corners of his eyes.


    Such a father, hey...why do I feel more and more guilty? Well...you must live up to it, the twelfth year of Hongzhi...Fang Jifan is here.


    ...


    Qianning Palace.


    The lights here are brightly lit. Emperor Hongzhi and Empress Zhang are accompanying the Empress Dowager Zhou. Zhou''s crane-haired childlike face, under the lights, still does not look old. She looks at her children and grandchildren with a smile on her face, feeling indescribably satisfied.


    Zhu Xiurong smiled lightly, with a dignified and generous demeanor, which was naturally extremely decent.


    Zhu Houzhao, however, looked out of the window from time to time, always feeling as if something was on his mind.


    "Beautiful photos, thick photos..."


    Queen Zhang called a few times, but there was no response.


    So the **** walked cautiously to Zhu Houzhao''s side, whispered a few words in a low voice, Zhu Houzhao finally came back to his senses, and looked at his mother: "What orders does your mother have?"


    "It''s fine, you stay with the imperial grandmother well, why are you in a daze here?"


    "I''m waiting for the fireworks."


    But at this moment, a loud noise suddenly came from the direction of the night sky of the Fang family.


    "Here we come..." Zhu Houzhao was so excited that he got up with a whoosh: "Open the doors and windows, open the doors and windows, all the doors and windows are open."


    There are dozens of doors and windows in the main hall of Qianning Palace, and the eunuchs hurriedly opened them, so that the night sky can be seen at a glance, and Zhu Houzhao''s eyes are as bright as stars in an instant, and when the fireworks that rise into the night sky explode, they are immediately countless like shooting stars The general flames spread, and Zhu Houzhao shouted: "Pray quickly, pray quickly, it is very effective, my palace... um... one day, my palace will take up the sword and rein in the horse, follow the example of Emperor Gao and Emperor Wen, and go out of the desert six times. Sweeping the world! I wish the emperor''s grandmother and father a long life, wish the queen mother a youthful life, and wish Xiurong never marry... and... wish the old Fang a wealth of wealth..."


    As soon as they heard the prayer, everyone looked at Zhu Houzhao curiously, but they saw that Zhu Houzhao really put his palms together and prayed silently toward the night sky devoutly.


    Empress Zhang and Emperor Hongzhi looked at each other, smiled wryly and shook their heads.


    The Empress Dowager Zhou looked at Zhu Houzhao lovingly, as if she was crazy.


    Princess Zhu Xiurong heard the words, her pretty face that was smiling like a crabapple flower also changed slightly, her star-like eyes looked at the night sky, and silently prayed: "May my brain disease never recur again, and I will never let you down again." You don''t need to smile like this every day, and you don''t need to have a few nuns staring at you at all times..."


    ¡­


    Shouning Hou Mansion.


    "Fireworks... Fireworks..." In the darkened Hou Mansion, Uncle Jianchang Zhang Yanling rushed into the lobby excitedly: "Brother, come and watch the fireworks."


    As soon as Zhang Heling heard that there were fireworks to watch, Zhang Heling suddenly felt that he had taken advantage of others, and rushed out with a whoosh, facing the night sky, stunned by the beautiful scenery.


    "Pray quickly, brother, pray quickly...it''s very effective. I heard from Eunuch Liu of Zhan Shifu. He said that the fireworks are very spiritual. If you pray, your wishes will come true, even more effective than a Bodhisattva." Zhang Yanling said happily.


    After hearing this, Zhang Heling put his hands together and looked at the thousands of fireworks in the night sky: "God opened his eyes, and the heavens received Fang Jifan, and sent him to the eighteenth level of hell, where he will never be reborn...''


    At this time, I heard Zhang Yanling repeatedly chanting in my ears: "Fang Jifan''s pig has a sore, Fang Jifan''s pig has a sore, Fang Jifan''s pig has a sore..."


    Waiting for the night sky to fall into silence.


    Zhang Yanling said happily: "Brother... what are you praying for?"


    But found that Zhang Heling stared at him viciously, trembling with anger: "A worthless thing, a worthless thing, I pray that you will still get sores on Pigu..."


    Zhang Yanling **** in fright: "I... I... I''m older than the Chinese New Year, bro..."


    Zhang Heling sighed, he suddenly realized that the reason why his life was miserable was entirely because of a brother who was like a pig teammate, shaking his head, he seemed lonely, and went towards the depths of darkness.


    The black cloth of Zhang¡¯s mansion is long winter, because Zhang Heling is reluctant to part with fuel money. Zhang Yanling watched his brother step into the darkness very worriedly, and couldn¡¯t help saying: ¡°Brother, watch your step!¡±


    Aww...


    When the voice fell, I heard the sound of bumping. In the darkness, Zhang Heling''s voice said: "Come on, come on, my leg may be broken, my leg may be broken, uh... come on... which **** will move such a big stone Moving here... God, God, it''s money, it''s killing..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 91： Vientiane update

    Chapter 91 Vientiane Update


    Xishan.


    Although it was a cold night, the people here no longer feel cold.


    Hundreds of large tables are lined up in the shed, and coal stones are piled up everywhere, but most of the miners and their families are not so particular. The cages of food, with a unique aroma, are boiling and talking to each other In other words, the women are busy in the back kitchen, but the men are beaming with joy, talking about wages, and some people are making noise, should the Wang family invite a teacher to come?


    With wages, there is food to eat, clothes to wear, and more than that. The children have nothing to do all day long, so it is necessary to let them know a few words.


    Everyone was talking lively, when suddenly half of the sky was burning red. Although the gorgeous fireworks were far away from the West Mountain, the fire and silver flowers falling from the sky caused the children to cheer.


    Countless people looked in the direction of the capital. On this cold New Year''s Eve night, these pairs of longing eyes reflected the light of hope.


    The accountant Liu Xian stood up and said: "Come, drink, toast to the two benefactors."


    Speaking of benefactors, everyone stood up, and they were extremely grateful in their hearts. Without two benefactors, they would have frozen to death, and now they can sell their strength and have a bite to eat. In other words, it is tantamount to recreating the same kindness!


    The wine is not good wine, it is yellow, and the inside is a little turbid, and impurities that have not been filtered can be seen with the naked eye, but this wine hits the throat, brings heat, and warms the whole body.


    Many people can''t help but wipe their tears secretly when people are not paying attention. The ups and downs of life are normal. But like them, only after experiencing thousands of sufferings, can they meet the slightest stability. This kind of feeling is not comparable to ordinary people.


    ¡­


    In the inn.


    Laughing and laughing outside, the firecrackers were like thunder, and the flying fireworks burned half of the sky red.


    But under this solitary lamp, the faint light of fire reflected on Tang Bohu''s face.


    Tang Bohu limped to the copybook in front of Xuan''s window. The copybook looked greasy and mottled, but it was full of pen, ink, paper and inkstone.


    It''s the time of the child, and the new year, the twelfth year of Hongzhi, has begun.


    The laughter outside was insulated from him, and he had no intention of admiring the fireworks blooming outside the window. After more than a month, his health improved and he was able to go to the ground. Some time ago, although a doctor came to see him on time, it was tantamount to He is under house arrest.


    All outsiders will be rejected.


    And now... When he can walk on the ground, although the scars on his face are still there, it looks a little ridiculous, and it may take a month or two before he really heals.


    But at this moment, Tang Yin had no other intentions to meet anyone.


    Old friends from the past, old friends in Nanzhili, and even... Cheng Minzheng, the right servant of the household department who was full of hope to visit at the beginning, is also discouraged at this time, and has no intention of making friends.


    He was originally a proud person, self-respecting his talents, smiling proudly at the prince, if it was not forced by life, he would not go to the point of flattering others.


    And in his fate, he met Fang Jifan.


    caused him great shame and humiliation.


    He knew that there was a huge difference between himself and Fang Jifan, and the grievance and humiliation he had suffered could not be repaid.


    Of course... there is another way.


    That is the pilot test, not only the pilot test, but also several of Fang Jifan''s disciples must be trampled under their feet, so as not to let this thief''s plot succeed.


    So he''s awake.


    As long as he is still active, he will not hesitate to pick up the book and read it. He will no longer drink alcohol or visit friends, and he will avenge his shame.


    "A gentleman can''t eat enough to eat, and he can''t live in peace. He is sensitive to things but cautious in his words. He has the way and is upright. It can be said that he is eager to learn..."


    In the small dark room, Lang Lang''s reading sound came again.


    Even if it¡¯s fireworks blooming outside the window, laughing and laughing.


    ¡­


    The new year passed quickly, and after the Muxiu ended, the officials still went to the various ministries to be on duty.


    Emperor Hongzhi seemed much more energetic after half a month of rest.


    The festive atmosphere of the new year has not yet passed, Liu Jian, Li Dongyang, Xie Qian, Wang Aoren and others have an audience.


    After the salute, Emperor Hongzhi smiled and said: "I don''t like to celebrate the Spring Festival. I don''t like doing nothing, but I feel uncomfortable." Saying this, he said to the **** beside him, "Have you learned the method of accounting from the Ministry of Households?"


    The first thing to do at the beginning of the year is to ask about the calculation method, which shows His Majesty''s concern for this matter.


    The ministers in the cabinet, including Wang Ao, probably know something about this matter. Many people are amazed and curious, what is the calculation method?


    Li Dongyang said: "Your Majesty, the minister has explained to Wang Wen''an..."


    "Haven''t gone to learn it yet?" Emperor Hongzhi was a little annoyed, such a thing with twice the result with half the effort, did the Ministry of Households have to teach people to hire eight big sedan chairs before inviting them to learn?


    Li Dongyang immediately understood His Majesty''s intentions: "The old minister reminds me again."


    "It''s not a reminder!" Emperor Hongzhi said sternly: "This is a big matter, why use reminders, if you can''t learn, then Wang Wen''an!"


    Emperor Hongzhi was really annoyed. The matter was caused by Wang Wen''an. If he hadn''t tore up the notebook, there would be so much trouble.


    It¡¯s all right now, you tore up the booklet, so hurry up and learn, but in the end, this year is over, and there is no movement at all, what is the use of such a person?


    Li Dongyang smiled wryly in his heart, Wang Wenan was also short-tempered. He tore up the notebook at the beginning, and after a while, he didn''t feel embarrassed to ask for advice. Li Dongyang didn''t know what Wang Wenan was thinking.


    "I understand."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face eased just now, "What is the prince doing in Zhan Shifu?"


    The **** said: "Yang Shi said that there is something to play today, so I asked someone to let the servants bring a sentence to His Majesty. His Royal Highness was studying ''fireworks'' with Fang Jifan early this morning. Yang Shi said that it involved gunpowder. I''m afraid that His Highness will be hurt, so..."


    "Oh..." Emperor Hongzhi was thoughtful: "On New Year''s Eve, that big firecracker, no, that big firework, was it Fang Jifan who set it off?"


    "yes."


    Emperor Hongzhi shook his head, then looked at Li Dongyang thoughtfully, and nodded: "Got it."


    The short three words made Liu Jian and others feel strange. Why is His Majesty not worried at all? Logically speaking, shouldn''t people be reprimanded? But it¡¯s just an understatement to say that I know, it¡¯s really a bit...


    It was Li Dongyang, with a smile on his face, but he didn''t make a sound, as if he had realized something.


    Emperor Hongzhi cheered up: "The spring is about to begin. The time has not been changed. It is still scheduled for the ninth, 12th, and 15th day of February. The talent ceremony should not be underestimated. The main examiner... let Li Qing''s family come."


    Li Qing''s family is naturally Li Dongyang.


    This decision seems unexpected.


    In the court, there are not many candidates who are qualified to be the chief examiner, Liu Jian is one, but he has presided over the general examination, not to mention that as a scholar of the first assistant university, it is impossible to devote all his attention to the general examination.


    As for Xie Qian, Xie Qian has a bit of a rough temper. Obviously, he was scheduled to be the examiner in the 15th year of Hongzhi, because Li Dongyang was a little older in terms of seniority.


    On the other hand, Wang Ao was originally a popular candidate. Many people had expected that His Majesty first asked him to preside over the Shuntian Mansion Township Examination this time, in order to allow him to practice his skills, and then preside over this year''s spring. After all, Wang Ao is the emperor''s teacher and ascended the throne in Hongzhi After that, he was immediately transferred to the Ministry of Officials, which was a sign that he was going to soar into the sky. What he lacked now was qualifications. If he could preside over a meeting, then his resume would be perfect.


    This time Li Dongyang was hand-picked, but it is a bit confusing.


    Even in the public, many scholars who came to the exam guessed that the chief examiner of this subject must be Wang Ao, and the most favorite guess of the scholars was the examiner, because the examiner was responsible for setting the questions, and each examiner had a different appetite. Each has their own preference for writing style, if they can know the examiner''s temper in advance, the exam will be a little more sure.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 92： There is no limit to the sea of ??learning and hard work

    Chapter 92 Learning the sea is boundless and working hard


    Emperor Hongzhi seemed to see the doubts in everyone''s eyes, and then he smiled, looked at Wang Ao and said, "Master Wang is this year, and he has a nephew who wants to take the exam."


    When everyone heard this, they suddenly realized.


    It turns out that Wang Ao has relatives who want to take the exam. If so, it is necessary to avoid suspicion.


    It''s just... why didn''t I hear the news beforehand?


    Wang Ao then smiled and said, "Yes, my nephew was successful as early as the third year of Hongzhi, but after that, he suffered the death of his father and returned to his hometown to guard the system, so he missed the eighth year of Hongzhi. In Nanzhili, I made up my qualifications for entering Beijing this year."


    Everyone nodded secretly, that''s why. No wonder there was no news before.


    Wang Ao is from Wu County. His nephew, of course, entered the Beijing examination as a Nanzhili Juren. Speaking of which, Wang Ao is also a fellow of Tang Yin.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help paying more attention, and said, "Is nephew Ling sure?"


    When he mentioned his nephew, Wang Ao''s eyebrows danced brightly. Obviously, among the Wang family''s nephews, this nephew was quite appreciated by him: "This son is honest and honest. Dare to say that you are rich in learning, but... this time, I am quite sure."


    The ancients were the most humble. Even those with some talents would usually say a few words about dog son and rebellious son, but Wang Ao is so immodest today. Obviously... he has great expectations for this nephew.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help laughing: "Then, I also hope that he can go to high school. By the way, Tang Yin is a fellow villager of Master Wang."


    Emperor Hongzhi asked suddenly.


    Wang Ao was taken aback for a moment, and immediately said: "Yes."


    "How is this child doing?"


    Wang Ao blurted out: "This man is called a talented scholar in Wuzhong, and some even say that he is the number one talented scholar in the south of the Yangtze River. I have read some of his articles. He is indeed very old-fashioned, and even the minister admires him. Besides, he has already passed the Zhongnan Straight Li Jieyuan, it can be seen that the strength of this son is extraordinary. The nephew of the old minister is far inferior."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled: "I heard that he is only 30 years old, and he can do this if he is only 30 years old. He is really a young man. I also heard that he made a bet with Fang Jifan. The bet is certainly a joke, but... I think Look...it''s lively."


    Usually, Emperor Hongzhi was meticulous.


    But now, it seems that this gamble has some meaning.


    "Your Majesty, I have also heard some things." Xie Qian settled down: "I heard that this gambling game has attracted the attention of many people since the beginning of the new year. It''s a gamble, it''s such a trend, it''s really worrying. The old minister also heard that the Marquis of Shouning and the House of Jianchangbo also participated in the gamble, and the gamble was huge, betting tens of thousands of taels of silver."


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned when he heard about the Zhang family brothers, showing displeasure. To be honest, these two brothers could be regarded as a disgrace to the royal family.


    However... for these two brothers-in-law, apart from being dissatisfied, he has nothing to do. He just groaned: "I will warn them next time."


    The word ¡°Shen Order¡± can be large or small. If it were an ordinary official, the emperor would have personally issued an order. But two fellows like Shouninghou and Jianchangbo have thick skins, so what''s the point if you yell at him for three days and three nights?


    "Let''s make a decree. Li Dongyang, a scholar of the imperial cabinet and Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, will be the main examiner. Cheng Minzheng, the right servant of the Ministry of rites, Youdu Yushi dialect of the Metropolitan Procuratorate, and the crested ibis of the Imperial College, will cooperate!"


    ¡­


    At the Gongyuan, the list has been released, and there was an uproar all over Beijing.


    Many examinees beat their chests and stumbled when they saw Li Dongyang as the examiner.


    Because of all kinds of speculations before, it was believed that Wang Ao must be hosting the test this time, but unexpectedly, the result was a big reversal.


    This is a terrible thing, because it was guessed that it was Wang Ao before, so Wang Ao''s articles on the market have already been sold out. In the past six months, I don''t know how many people have read Wang Ao''s articles hard. Articles are the most stable, so his preferences can be seen. Ever since, many people are desperately trying to change their style of writing, and now... it''s Mr. Li...


    Li Gong has a lot of wisdom. To put it bluntly, he just likes to be a little clever. Ordinary people don''t like him, but his writing style is completely different.


    This still makes people alive.


    So, everyone started to search for Li Gong''s articles again, but unfortunately, it was still too late. The exam period is getting closer and closer, and it may be impossible to hold Buddha''s feet temporarily.


    ¡­


    In Zhan Shifu.


    A loud bang rattled the doors and windows.


    Immediately afterwards, there was a burst of exclamation: "No, no, send it to the doctor, send it to the doctor."


    Then I saw several eunuchs in Zhan Shifu, Zhang Yong and others carried Liu Jin and ran in the direction of Zuochunfang.


    Liu Jin''s face was burnt black, his clothes were still steaming, and there was a smell of gunpowder smoke all over his body. The moment he opened his eyes, the whites of his eyes were exposed, and he was extraordinarily awake, like eyes. Shining brightly, he looked at everything in front of him in astonishment, with lingering horror in his eyes.


    Tears welled up in his eye-catching eyes, and he cried.


    said in a weak voice: "Oh my god...what evil did we do...we entered the palace, we have no children and grandchildren, we can''t enjoy the blessings, we..."


    Zhu Houzhao looked at the backs of a group of eunuchs worriedly, thinking.


    Fang Jifan looked a little embarrassed: "Uh...Your Highness...it seems to have put too much gunpowder. Next time...you have to change it and study it."


    "Okay..." Zhu Houzhao nodded, "Let Zhang Yonglai ignite the fire next time."


    Fang Jifan shook his head: "I think it''s still Liu Jin."


    "That''s it." Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help but said, "Would it be too unkind to always let him come?"


    Fang Jifan said solemnly: "Eunuch Liu has accumulated a lot of experience in lighting fires. This is the same as my minister''s long-term illness and becoming a doctor. On the road of science, there will always be sacrifices. If you are not afraid of hardships and dangers, you will surely succeed. Only if you succeed, will you not be in vain for the sacrifice of Eunuch Liu.¡±


    Zhu Houzhao nodded, thinking it made sense: "Then hurry up, let''s change it again, and Liu Banban''s injury will almost heal by then."


    People invented gunpowder, and when someone saw gunpowder, they saw its value for firecrackers. But some people saw the firecrackers and fireworks, but they also saw the military value of the firecrackers and fireworks.


    In general, the Chinese still love peace. Most people still think of firecrackers and fireworks.


    But there are also very few strange ones, such as Zhu Houzhao, his only idea is to put this big firecracker into the crowd, how many Tatars can be killed.


    If fireworks that soar into the sky can be used as firearms, wouldn''t they be more powerful, at least obviously more powerful than the bird blunderbuss, three-eyed blunderbuss and artillery of this era.


    Zhu Houzhao has longed for the battlefield since he was a child, so...he is determined to study gunpowder with Fang Jifan, of course, on the surface it is to set off fireworks.


    On this point, Fang Jifan agrees with him, so every now and then, in Zhan Shifu, the ground will shake.


    As for Liu Jin...that''s right, Fang Jifan is trying to trick him, this guy is a celebrity around Zhu Houzhao, he''s a bit of a pushover, since you''re a pushover, then...Master Fang has ten thousand ways to punish you.


    Zhu Houzhao likes Fang Jifan¡¯s use of scientific spirit to describe firecrackers. He really is the old Fang who has trained three people, but he is different from others. Others¡¯ firecrackers are called games, and they are not doing business properly. , can be called science, but it seems to be the same as studying.


    The two then got into the gazebo again.


    There are pens, ink, paper and inkstones in the gazebo, and there are countless drafts on them.


    Fang Jifan knew the best ratio of black powder, mastered this, the power of gunpowder can be greatly increased, other than that, it is the issue of gunpowder purification, of course, it also involves the amount of gunpowder, and so on. It''s one thing, but how effective it is is another matter.


    So...needs to be explored, needs to be studied.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 93： Chun Wei

    Chapter 93 Chun Wei


    "Old Fang... I heard that three of your students are going to take exams."


    In addition to research, Zhu Houzhao inevitably had a few gossips with Fang Jifan.


    "Yes, pointing at them to provide for the elderly." Fang Jifan lay on the stone table, looking at the composition on the paper, concentrating.


    "I can take care of you in the old age." Zhu Houzhao said with a smile: "We can study science until we grow old."


    Fang Jifan looked up at Zhu Houzhao, then lowered his head: "This is different."


    "Why is it different?" Zhu Houzhao asked.


    Fang Jifan said seriously: "The three disciples are equivalent to my three sons. It is only natural for a son to provide for his father."


    "But we are brothers." Zhu Houzhao clicked his tongue and said angrily, "I am very loyal."


    "Not sure." Fang Jifan shook his head again: "My son is more reliable."


    Zhu Houzhao bared his teeth: "I also heard that you bet with someone, and you will lose. Then Tang Yin is Ying Tianfu Jieyuan."


    Fang Jifan didn''t care about him.


    Zhu Houzhao lowered his head and studied his "science" for a long time: "You said that fireworks can lift firecrackers to the sky, can''t they also lift people to the sky?"


    Fang Jifan glanced at Zhu Houzhao in amazement. His Royal Highness is really smart, and he has figured out the principle of the rocket: "Theoretically, yes."


    Zhu Houzhao''s eyes sparkled: "But, if a person ascends to the sky, will he fall to his death?"


    "Just give him an umbrella. In fact, let Liu Jin try it." Fang Jifan was thoughtful.


    Zhu Houzhao became excited: "Okay, I can''t wait any longer. But... can I borrow some money?"


    "Borrowing money?" Fang Jifan looked at Zhu Houzhao suspiciously, you are **** kidding me, you are the prince.


    Zhu Houzhao said dumbfoundedly: "Father''s monthly regulations are pitiful, but Zhan''s mansion has a lot of offerings, but sometimes, my palace asks Liu Jin and the others to go out and buy some food. Who knows, after winter, the price will skyrocket. Liu Jin said In the past, a bunch of candied haws cost only a few pennies, but now it costs more than thirty pennies."


    Fang Jifan clicked his tongue when he heard this, this is robbery.


    Liu Jin has been corrupted?


    Zhu Houzhao said: "He said that due to the continuous heavy snowfall, the production of many fruits and vegetables has decreased, so the prices have skyrocketed."


    Fang Jifan suddenly realized that he still wronged Liu Jin. Liu Jin, this fellow, would not dare to put the abacus on Zhu Houzhao''s head.


    As the young master of the Fang family, Fang Jifan is indeed a bit out of this world. Only then did he think of one thing. The impact of the Little Ice Age was not just as simple as heating in winter, because the winter was too long and the Mid-Autumn Festival did not come. Then it began to snow. This kind of cold weather lasted for less than half a year, and the crops were bound to decrease. Fortunately, Daming''s grain-producing areas are mainly in the Jiangnan area. After all, it is in the temperate zone, and the situation is slightly better. And food can be sent to the capital through the Grand Canal, coupled with Emperor Hongzhi''s hard work, at least the food supply for the army and the people can be guaranteed.


    But vegetables and fruits are different. The shelf life of these things is not long, and now the food production has been severely reduced. It is impossible to encourage them to send a variety of fruits and vegetables to the capital in the south of the Yangtze River. The area of ??the capital is covered by heavy snow all year round. How can there be any fruits and vegetables that can survive? .


    Therefore, even for some vegetables and fruits that are hardy in the season, the price has skyrocketed to an outrageous level.


    The horror of this Little Ice Age may not be understood by future generations. In other words, even in later generations, with the technical means at that time, production could barely be guaranteed, but in this era of small farmers, the impact was great. The contribution of the Little Ice Age was not small. Because of the extreme weather, many places in the north had no crops, and a large number of people became refugees. The refugees accumulated more, and finally gathered into a torrent, wreaking havoc all over the world.


    Take a deep breath¡­


    Fang Jifan sensed a business opportunity: "Your Highness, maybe we are going to get rich."


    "Ah..." Zhu Houzhao looked at Fang Jifan in surprise.


    Fang Jifan said: "If we can grow fresh melons and fruits at this time, won''t we be getting rich?"


    When Zhu Houzhao heard the word "facai", his blood spurted with excitement.


    "Get rich, bring me... melons and fruits... What kind of melons and fruits can I grow this season?"


    Fang Jifan squinted his eyes, the greenhouse... What melons and fruits can''t be grown by using the greenhouse to create a greenhouse environment?


    And at this time of year, NIAO faded out of everyone''s mouth. It''s nothing more than ordinary people''s homes. It''s good to be able to eat enough. Serve a lot of delicacies from mountains and seas.


    What are delicacies from mountains and seas? The point is rarity. For example, melons eaten in summer can be eaten in this season when even vegetables are in short supply. Isn¡¯t this the delicacy of mountains and seas?


    What is a rich household? A wealthy household eats what others cannot eat and buys what others cannot afford.


    Take a deep breath: "We have to try it first. The old rule is that one person buys half of the shares. But first, we have to do some research. We need a piece of land. It''s best if the land is in the city. It''s too far away to take care of it."


    "Yes." Zhu Houzhao is a very real person. When Fang Jifan said he could make a fortune, he believed it: "In Zhan Shifu, there is land, the back garden, go to the back garden. There are many flowers and plants there, called Liu Jin and the others. Pulled out."


    What a boldness!


    Fang Jifan likes to cooperate with His Royal Highness the Crown Prince. How should I put it, I have decided on one thing, and I can do any crazy thing. The back garden of Zhan Shifu occupies a huge area, but the flowers and plants there are spent by countless masters. Planted with countless painstaking efforts, every flower and every tree, I don''t know how many people''s thoughts have been spent.


    That frankly is a garden, no, it should be called Yuanlin!


    But...what the hell, it''s not my garden anyway, so why worry about it?


    The most important thing now is to find a place and try it out first. Hello Zhan Shifu, the prince is here to watch every day, and I have to be on duty every day, which is convenient. Once it succeeds, the wasteland near the coal mine in Xishan will come in handy. The reason for buying the wasteland is that coal can be mined in that area, so as not to get a share of the pie, but now it can be used. .


    Fang Jifan cheered up: "This is easy to handle. From now on, shovel out tens of acres of land, dig out a kiln, burn bricks, build a greenhouse, and connect the flue. Anyway, anthracite is worthless, and heat the flue." Some, and put it on top..."


    What to put on it? There is no transparent plastic sheet in this era.


    Glass is fine, it is colorless and transparent, and has strong lighting performance, but it is impossible to build a glass workshop just because of the current experimental field.


    The purpose of this field is to verify the feasibility of the greenhouse in the Ming Dynasty. The glass must be burned. Anyway, the production cost of this thing is low, and it can be used for large-scale planting in the future. Maybe it can be sold together with the glass.


    But now, they can''t spend so much effort.


    Fang Jifan squinted his eyes and saw the window of the attic hall of Zhan Shifu not far away. This window was made of colored glaze, not the paper windows of ordinary people. The colored glaze is actually glass, but it is not transparent and colorless. As far as light transmission is concerned, it is actually not bad.


    That''s it.


    "That... glazed window, dismantle it, cover it on the greenhouse, and then breed. This is easy. Let''s try growing watermelons first. Speaking of which, I want to eat melons."


    Zhu Houzhao was in high spirits, so he did what he said, and rolled up his sleeves: "I''m going to call the craftsman."


    Getting rich is Zhu Houzhao''s deep-seated grievance, although he obviously doesn''t know how much he spent for this experimental field, such as the expensive colored glaze, such as the expenditure of large-scale construction, and such as the waste of precious flowers and plants in the back garden.


    Experiments always require sacrifices, and after large-scale planting, the cost will plummet.


    Fang Jifan comforted himself in this way, which made his conscience feel more comfortable.


    ¡­


    Spring is approaching.


    Ouyang Zhi and the three of them can be said to be gearing up.


    In the past few months, they have written countless articles.


    Waited until the ninth day of February.


    They got up early, but saw that their mentor was rare, and they also got up early in the morning, waiting for them in the front yard.


    The three of Ouyang Zhi stepped forward and saluted their teacher solemnly.


    Fang Jifan glanced at them with satisfaction, and said, "Take the exam well."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 94： Exam

    Chapter 94 exam starts


    "Students must live up to their mentor." Although the mentor is very unreliable, the three of Ouyang Zhi, deep down in their hearts, are still grateful to Fang Jifan.


    This is Shien.


    "I passed the exam..." Fang Jifan said with a smile: "You must have a conscience."


    "..." The three of Ouyang Zhi still bowed to each other obediently: "I would like to follow the instruction."


    "And..." Fang Jifan said: "We must work hard!"


    "Yes..." The three of Ouyang Zhi couldn''t help but burst into tears.


    "The prince bet 50,000 taels, betting that you will win; he asked his teacher to give you a sentence, if none of you three can reach Tang Yin in time, your legs will be broken."


    "..." The gratitude on the faces of Ouyang Zhi and the three of them instantly turned into bitterness and hatred.


    Fang Jifan sighed: "Don''t worry, the teacher will not give His Royal Highness a chance.


    "..." Huh... Ouyang Zhi and Liu Wenshan breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fang Jifan gritted his teeth and continued: "Because I also bet 200,000 taels of silver for my teacher, the odds are very high, one pays three, and I bet you to be among the best. If you lose, my teacher will not give His Royal Highness the chance to break your legs , your legs, the teacher will come and break them in person."


    "..."


    ¡­


    Tang Yin''s legs and feet were still a little limp, he limped out of the inn, feeling like he saw the sun again.


    But when he came out of the inn, Tang Yin was stunned.


    There were huge crowds of people outside, and when they saw Tang Yin coming out, they burst into cheers.


    "Take a good exam."


    "must work hard."


    "We must not let the Northerners take advantage of us."


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way..."


    Dozens of strong servants drove them away, and there was still a sedan chair behind them. A person in charge stepped forward excitedly: "The two masters of my family have admired Tang Jieyuan for a long time. Tang Jieyuan is going to take the test today. The masters specially ordered Tang Jieyuan to take the sedan chair. .¡±


    Tang Yin''s eyes were moist.


    I''m touched, I never imagined that there are so many warm-hearted people in the world, this is the dog thief Fang Jifan who is going to die, otherwise, how could there be thousands of people so passionate.


    Looking at the dark crowd, Tang Yin felt a warm current rising up in his heart. There is true love in the world, and it is advisable to repay the spring with one''s heart. He raised his head and chest, just about to say a few words.


    But I heard people chattering: "Shouning Hou and Jianchang Bo are so generous, they sold one hundred thousand taels of silver, and the land at home was mortgaged, betting that Tang Jieyuan will win."


    "Yeah, yeah, Tang Jieyuan is Yingtianfu Jieyuan, what is Ouyang Zhi and other Shuntianfu''s candidates? I also bet ten taels. Although Tang Jieyuan is sure to win big and the odds are not high, it is equivalent to picking up for nothing. money."


    "Tang Jieyuan, I stole my mother-in-law''s dowry money, and I hope to put it all on you. Take the test hard."


    "Tang Jieyuan will win."


    "..." Tang Yin''s face was as pale as a pig''s liver, and he was speechless for a while.


    ¡­


    The Gongyuan has three floors inside and three floors outside, all of which are surrounded by troops from Shuntian Mansion and Wucheng Bingma Division.


    Countless candidates entered the examination room one by one.


    In the twelfth year of Hongzhi, the test that determined the fate of countless people finally kicked off.


    Ouyang Zhi has entered his examination room.


    He felt a little emotional in his heart. He consciously felt that he should be grateful to his mentor. Without his mentor, Ouyang Zhi would not be where he is today.


    But...sometimes my mentor really makes me dumbfounded.


    What can be done? Parents cannot choose, and who is the king is not up to oneself. Even if it is a mentor, once worshiped into the gate wall, it cannot be changed.


    Take a deep breath and get rid of distracting thoughts.


    Although it is spring, the wind is still chilly. Looking at the weather, I am afraid that it will snow in a few days. This weird weather is really unpredictable.


    Ouyang Zhi rubbed his hands together, then took out the pen and ink from his kaolan.


    When the auspicious time came, an officer shouted: "The great master has ordered us to open the topic."


    "Opening the topic..."


    "Opening the topic..."


    Many servants set off from Minglun Hall, holding tall signs in their hands, and began to walk to various examination rooms.


    The sign with the question on it moved to Ouyang Zhi.


    Ouyang Zhi looked at the sign that said: "There is beautiful jade here."


    There are...beauty...jade...in...Si...


    Ouyang Zhi''s body shook.


    Actually this question...


    He really couldn''t be more familiar with this question.


    Among the few questions that the teacher asked them to practice, there was this "beautiful jade in this place", and he did not know how many times he had done this question. When the teacher came up with this question, Ouyang Zhi still thought that this question It must be useless.


    Because ordinary examiners don¡¯t ask such questions at all, they prefer to ask questions such as ¡°learning and learning¡±, ¡°a gentleman grows into a man¡±, ¡°government with virtue¡±, and ¡°those who want to govern their country first organize their families¡± and so on. .


    After all... No matter how tricky the question is, or how to cut the question, it is still stable.


    What''s more, at the beginning, everyone guessed that Wang Ao, who was stable and stable, was the examiner. The questions given by the prince must be upright and contain great principles.


    But who would have thought that this time the chief examiner was actually Li Dongyang.


    Not only that, but there is also a question called "There are beautiful jades in this place".


    Is this a blind cat meeting a dead mouse?


    Or, the mentor knew the exam questions in advance?


    No, it is absolutely impossible. The temperament of the teacher is not to be tolerated in the Qingliu. Li Gong is a cabinet scholar, why should he leak the question to him? As for other examiners, such as Cheng Minzheng, it is even more impossible to have any dealings with their mentors.


    The only explanation is that the teacher is fooled by this.


    I passed the provincial examination once, and this time I passed the general examination.


    The outside world said that the teacher Nai Wenqu came down to earth, and the ancestral grave was buried well... This... Ouyang Zhi actually believed it a little bit.


    Taking a deep breath, Ouyang Zhi was smug and full of confidence all of a sudden. He quickly rubbed the ink, and then calmly wrote to solve the problem: "If a beautiful jade is used to make a statement, if you can''t underestimate its existence..."


    ¡­


    There were three exams in a row, until February 15th, and finally finished the exam.


    Tired candidates came out of the Zigong Academy like flowing water.


    Outside the Gongyuan, there are even more people.


    Countless people are waiting anxiously.


    Waiting until Tang Yin came out of the examination room, there was thunderous cheers.


    "Tang Jieyuan, how did you do in the exam?" Some people had already surrounded him.


    Tang Yin was silent for a moment, then smiled: "Not bad."


    The word "good" made the anxious person''s expression ease a lot.


    The ancients were modest, and modesty means that when a person says something is good, in the context of later generations, it means that I am not humble either. In this case, I say the second, and no one dares to say the first. If it is not modest to say, the other candidates are rubbish.


    Tang Xieyuan is a man of great talent and full of knowledge, who dares not believe him if he dares to boast about Haikou?


    So, countless people cheered, and some people''s eyes turned red with excitement: "I bet three hundred taels of silver, I bet three hundred taels..."


    Although Tang Yin hates these guys betting on himself, but... after these three exams, he performed super-level, especially before the exam, he studied hard behind closed doors. This time, he consciously improved his level of doing the questions by himself. , so he was in a pretty good mood.


    Limping forward a few steps, someone behind him said: "Bohu."


    This was a very familiar voice. Tang Yin looked back, smiled immediately, and quickly bowed to the young man: "Brother Xu."


    This person is Xu Jing, a very close friend of Tang Bohu. During this test, the two came to Beijing together. Xu Jing said: "Are you feeling better? Hey, Brother Yu heard that you were beaten, so he went to visit you overnight, but I was stopped by someone, saying that you were seriously injured and needed medical treatment, and I refused to let Brother Yu go to see you, and after many twists and turns, I asked about your condition, God is sorry to see you, as long as you are fine."


    Tang Yin smiled wryly, he didn''t know that all the residents in the inn were driven away by the tyrannical Fang Jifan, but many of the Fang family''s henchmen stayed here. In the name of healing, no one was allowed to visit, he was ashamed He said: "Brother Xu is worried, I will die."


    ¡­


    It will be on the shelves in the next few days. In the new week, I suddenly want everyone to express something.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 95： Cultural peoples affairs

    Chapter 95 Cultural people


    "It''s fine if nothing happens, then Fang Jifan..." Xu Jing looked around and lowered his voice: "It''s really abominable, this time, are you sure? You must not be under the three disciples of Fang Jifan, otherwise..."


    Tang Yin''s eyes flashed with anger: "Yudi is somewhat sure."


    When friends meet again, there is always a lot to say.


    Xu Jing then began to feel sorry for Tang Yin: "If you don''t encounter any accidents, you can visit Master Cheng with me that night. Master Cheng is also one of the examiners of this subject. You don''t know, this Master Cheng, I admire Bohu very much, and it¡¯s a pity to know that Bohu didn¡¯t come. We are from the same town as him, and he is very enthusiastic about Brother Yu. With the right servant of the Ministry of Rites relying on him, his official career is not so difficult."


    Hearing Xu Jing''s tone, Cheng Minzheng admired Xu Jing, and even Tang Yin felt regretful, yes, if there were no accidents, thinking about it, he would have become a guest of Cheng''s family, how proud he is.


    Xu Jing smiled again, blinked his eyes, and said in a low voice: "On the ninth day of the Lunar New Year, I went to Cheng Cheng Mansion and spent three hundred taels of gold to beg for papers from Mr. Cheng. Mr. Cheng''s running script is unique. That calligraphy, I still hide it now, and I will show you to appreciate it next time."


    After hearing this, Tang Yin couldn''t help admiring Xu Jing''s exquisite appearance.


    The so-called begging text is actually just some kind of unspoken rules for human relations.


    When scholars visit some ministers, it is naturally inconvenient to give gifts. After all, the friendship between gentlemen is as light as water, but if they leave empty-handed every time, it will not be very interesting.


    It is necessary to be a gift, but also to be elegant, so this begging text came into being as the times require. It is nothing more than saying, Mr. So-and-so, you have good calligraphy. So Mr. So-and-so wrote down a line of characters. Naturally, this line of characters was given for nothing, and he received money? Are you insulting me? And you are still a junior, how can you talk about money when it comes to cultural people.


    However, those who beg for papers must be rewarded, so that people¡¯s work must not be wasted, not to mention culture, of course, cannot be measured by money. If you send one or two taels of silver, you are insulting a certain man, a certain man Such a good word is worth this little money? Therefore, the higher the price, the more cultural value it shows.


    Xu''s family was originally a wealthy family in Southern Zhili. Xu Jing paid three hundred taels of gold, which is indeed generous. It can be seen that Xu Jing feels that he has great hope this time in high school. There are many things in the future that need to be taken care of by Cheng Minzheng.


    Xu Jing said regretfully: "Hey, it would be great if you were here..." He said, shaking his head.


    Tang Yin felt extremely regretful after hearing this, Cheng Minzheng is a high-ranking official, even if he can''t join the cabinet to pay homage to the prime minister in the future, he will sooner or later become the head of a department and rank at the top of the court.


    Such a person has missed the opportunity. After the list is released, after high school, and then visits, it will appear powerful.


    After all, when low-level officials visit high-level officials, this is called flattery. But if you are not an official, it will not feel abrupt for scholars to visit seniors from the same country.


    Now that Cheng Minzheng is one of the examiners, he will be extremely busy in the next few days. When he finishes his work, it''s time to release the results.


    That''s all...


    Although Tang Yin was a little annoyed, he quickly shook his head. After all, he was a free and easy person. When his father was still around, he was always very proud. In the past few years, he lowered his posture a little, and began to try to learn some tact. But now that the opportunity has been lost, what is the use of regretting? He said to Xu Jing: "Since the exam is over, you and my brother meet again, how many drinks should we have?"


    Xu Jing raised his eyebrows: "Dare not to obey orders."


    ¡­


    When Ouyang Zhi, Liu Wenshan, and Jiang Chen came out of the Gongyuan, it was much cooler outside.


    The three of them looked at each other, each of them knew what they were doing. It was a miracle that they got the exam questions again after studying the questions for several months.


    They were honest people, they didn''t think too deeply, and returned to the mansion obediently.


    Beijing is already boiling.


    Especially Tang Bohu''s word "good" made Manjing boil.


    Tang Jieyuan said it was good, so it must be good.


    Many gambling houses in Beijing have opened their markets. Most people are optimistic about Yingtianfu''s Jieyuan. After all, Yingtianfu''s Jieyuan is a symbol of strength, and they are almost the same as Shuntianfu''s Juren. Advantages of rolling.


    Li Dongyang, a scholar of the cabinet and Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, ordered the seal of the volume, and then ordered people to copy and answer the questions. Afterwards, together with the examiners, they checked the papers on the spot in the tribute courtyard. Not a single fly is allowed in or out.


    As the chief examiner this time, Li Dongyang is quite looking forward to the popular candidates for this exam.


    Especially that Tang Yin, because of a gamble, he has provoked everyone in the world. He has read some of Tang Yin''s articles. He is a very talented person. If he can pass this subject, he will... enter the Hanlin Academy in the future , it can also be cultivated.


    Cheng Minzheng was also in charge of reviewing the questions. He was in a good mood. This time he was an examiner and added to his resume. Besides, before the exam, he also met a few fellow villagers. Talented people, when they are in high school, it would be a good thing to recruit them into the door. New scholars need a backer, and for the big shots in the court, who doesn''t want their students and former officials to be all over the world? No matter how high an official is, there must always be someone to carry the sedan chair, right?


    ...


    As soon as the exam was over, someone rushed to the palace to report.


    Emperor Hongzhi pinched his fingers and knew that it was almost time. Next, after everyone in Li Dongyang checked the papers, they would release the list, and the result... will be clear.


    At this time, he was discussing with Liu Jian, Wang Ao and others. Hearing the eunuch''s report, Emperor Hongzhi said with a smile: "It''s really hard to wait for the list to be announced. If you want to come to Master Wang, you must be very impressed."


    Wang Ao was dumbfounded. He was really impatient. After all, his nephew had already passed the exam. The past few days when the rankings were released were really anxious. If the Wang family wants to prosper, they must produce some talents. Only in this way can they inherit the Wang family. Family business, I have several sons, one of them won the exam, after that, I took several subjects in a row, and there was no hope. When I was old, since I couldn''t get it, I simply recommended it to the Ministry of officials as a recruiter, and finally gave it to a county Let him sharpen slowly, the chief bookkeeper, and there is another one, who is still only a scholar, and if he thinks about it, there is not much hope.


    On the contrary, it is this nephew who has the best chance to go to high school. In the future, this nephew may be the one who shines in the family.


    Wang Ao said honestly: "The old minister is ashamed."


    He didn''t deny it.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled and said, "I''m actually quite curious about the examination of this subject, oh, that Tang..."


    "It''s Tang Yin..." Wang Ao added.


    Xie Qian is also quite interested in Tang Yin. He is from Zhejiang, not far from Wuzhong: "It is said that this son is a few months before the exam. Although he is in the sick bed, he is still studying hard and thanking guests behind closed doors. This time it is Tiger Going down the mountain, you have the heart to strive for the top, so don¡¯t underestimate it.¡±


    Emperor Hongzhi bowed his head and thought for a while: "Then, what about the three of Ouyang Zhi? In my opinion, the three of Ouyang Zhi should not be underestimated. After all, they have been trained by Fang Jifan..."


    Speaking of Ouyang Zhi, both Wang Ao and Xie Qian laughed.


    Liu Jian couldn''t help but smile wryly as the old **** was there.


    I''m really afraid of something.


    Liu Jian is from the north. To be honest, the style of writing in the north is indeed not prosperous. He cannot deny this, but the current direction of the wind is clearly in the direction of the rivalry between scholars from the north and the south. This makes him quite worried. After all... He is from the north, and no one likes to enjoy being hanged and beaten.


    And the reason why Wang Ao and Xie Qian couldn''t laugh was because... Ouyang Zhi and others, such as Juren from the North Zhili, were really not worth mentioning in their eyes, and they were compared with Tang Yin, who was like Xie Yuan from the South Zhili. ,It is really¡­


    In terms of exams, people from the south of the Yangtze River like Xie Qian and Wang Ao are still very proud. Since the founding of the Ming Dynasty, it has been proved countless times that none of the northern scholars can fight. This is still a place where there is a north-south list. If there is no north-south list, it is almost like hanging up and beating or standing sideways.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 96： Release the ranking

    Chapter 96 Release


    Xie Qian smiled tensely: "The minister is also looking forward to the performance of Ouyang Zhi and the three of them."


    Still have to be humble, not proud.


    Emperor Hongzhi also seemed to see the arrogance in Xie Qian and Wang Ao''s bones, and couldn''t help laughing: "Yes, we will wait and see."


    Actually, what he is waiting to see is not necessarily the three of Ouyang Zhi, but Fang Jifan...


    This guy doesn''t have that little kung fu, at any rate...he has to let his disciples enter the second class.


    He suddenly remembered that Liu Jian seemed to have been silent on the question of the test, and he looked at Liu Jian: "Why is Liu Qing''s family silent?"


    Liu Jian pondered for a moment: "Old minister... also wait and see."


    Emperor Hongzhi asked the case... laughed.


    But at this moment, an **** hurried in: "Your Majesty, something is wrong, Zhan Shifu is on fire."


    The smile on Emperor Hongzhi''s face froze: "Why did the fire start and what happened?"


    After all, if you care about it, you will be chaotic, and Emperor Hongzhi''s face turned sallow in an instant.


    "It has been extinguished, Your Highness... a firecracker was set off, the deafening sound, and the flames splashed everywhere. Fortunately, only half of the house was burned down, so there is no serious problem."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked strange.


    Look at other people, for their own future, they have spent ten years in a cold window, sitting at their desks for exams, what about that guy, that guy does some **** every day.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help but feel his hands itchy: "Let him come tomorrow, and Fang Jifan, call them together. Where''s my whip?"


    "Your Majesty..." Liu Jian smiled wryly: "There is nothing wrong with setting off firecrackers, young man, it''s a joy, maybe it''s because...Fang Jifan''s three students finished their exams...so..."


    Liu Jian had a strange feeling in his heart.


    Fang Jifan no matter what he said, there are three Bei people who are his disciples. This guy is ashamed, as if he can''t hold back his old face.


    Although there are three crooked melons and split dates, don¡¯t they have to be washed and decorated?


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face softened a little: "Order people to keep an eye on them, I always have an ominous premonition."


    ¡­


    Fang Jifan almost slipped all the way home.


    Seeing the fire, his eyes were straightened, and he wanted to yell at Zhu Houzhao, your sister, I told you to pack so much medicine.


    But if you think about it carefully, doesn''t he just have a girl? Still so gentle and cute, forget it, for his sister''s sake, forgive him.


    So he ran away in a hurry, so as not to be hit by His Majesty''s little leather whip on his body.


    Back in the living room, I saw my father Fang Jinglong drinking tea, and complaining to Guanshi Yang: "These scholars from the south are really hateful. They spread rumors and make trouble outside, saying that they are vulnerable, and I am so mad!"


    Guard Yang also seemed very dissatisfied, he is a scholar from Beizhili, he is too bullying, what''s more, the three candidates of Ouyang Zhi are all in the house. In Guanshi Yang''s heart, this is a family, and people outside actually insult us Beizhili scholars like this, hmph, he said angrily: "That''s right, they bully us in Beizhili."


    Seeing Fang Jifan coming back, Fang Jinglong hurriedly smiled and said, "Jifan, are you back on duty? I scared my father to death. I just heard that Zhan Shi''s mansion caught fire. I thought that if there was a fire, it wouldn''t be you. Let it go, it''s fine if you come back now, it must be the carelessness of the servants in Zhan Shifu, it''s fine if we don''t have anything to do with our Fang family."


    Fang Jifan actually wanted to tell him that this fire really had something to do with him, but looking at his beaming father, he couldn''t bear to tell him the truth, so he smiled and said, "Father also cares about the exam."


    "Naturally." Fang Jinglong didn''t realize it at all, and he was changed by Fang Jifan: "The main reason is that the scholars in the south are hateful, they underestimate us, and they don''t believe it when they are fathers. Ouyang Zhi and the three of them work so hard. He saw it in his eyes, oh, that Tang Yin, is his brain more expensive than others, why is he better than Ouyang Zhi and the others? There is no reason for this, he is so angry that he is a father!"


    Fang Jifan said with emotion: "Father is really wise."


    "There are more sensible ones." Fang Jinglong squinted his eyes and lowered his voice: "I also made a bet for my father, and asked Accountant Liu to place a bet of 50,000 taels of silver. That Tang Yin is too hateful, so I bought him to win for my father. Hmph, so what if he wins, if he wins, won''t he return the money to our Fang family?"


    "..." Damn...Fang Jifan''s face turned green, he couldn''t figure out this theory.


    Fang Jinglong put his hand on Fang Jifan''s shoulders. In fact, he wanted to hide this matter, but he might not be able to hide such a large amount of money in the account. So he said earnestly: "Anyway, we don''t suffer anyway, Tang Yin is so hateful, if you don''t earn money from him, you can''t make it through, right?"


    "..."


    ¡­


    After several days in a row, the Gongyuan finally released a notice, which will be released on February 27th.


    As soon as the news came out, Man Jingshi was looking forward to it.


    Not only the scholars who came to take the exam, but also other monks and laymen in Beijing, are also looking forward to this.


    In this test, there are too many people who bet, ranging from princes to peddlers, all want to have fun.


    When Tang Yin got up in the early morning of this day, Xu Jing and other scholars from Yingtianfu had already found the door: "Bohu...Bohu, hurry up, wait another hour, and the auspicious time will come. Released."


    Tang Yin washed up in a hurry, his injuries were already healed, only his legs and feet were still a little inconvenient, and his muscles and bones were injured for a hundred days, but even after a hundred days had passed, it still took some days to heal.


    He was full of anticipation and apprehension, adjusted his clothes, and went out with Xu Jing and others. Many scholars were chattering, they hoped that Tang Yin could win the first place, and they hoped that they could be named in the gold list.


    Everyone walked together, and along the way, some people who recognized Tang Yin, and those who wanted to do things also followed.


    When I arrived at the Gongyuan, it was already crowded with people. There were more people looking at the list than in previous years.


    But someone shouted: "Tang Jieyuan is here..."


    As a result, countless people automatically left the crowd and looked at Tang Yin respectfully.


    In the distance, someone yelled: "Tang Yin will win, Tang Yin will win, let the suona blow."


    woo woo woo...


    The sobbing suona immediately intimidated the audience.


    You must know that in later generations, suona is the legendary king of musical instruments. No matter what kind of musical instrument it is, Chinese or foreign, as long as the suona is on the stage, no matter what sound you make, you have to cover it obediently.


    So at this moment, dozens of men puffed their cheeks and blew, and the noisy voice outside the Gongyuan suddenly lost its color.


    Xu Jing looked in the direction of the suona blower, and said to Tang Yin in a low voice: "That''s the brothers of the Zhang family, don''t pay attention to them, although these two are uncles of the state, they are well-known playboys in Beijing just like Fang Jifan. It is not tolerated by Shilin."


    But the Zhang family brothers obviously didn''t see the contempt for them from the countless scholars outside the tribute courtyard. The two of them were all red and beaming. This time, they made a big bet and took out the coffin. This is picking up money. It''s money! If you don''t pick up the money, are you still human?


    On the other side, Fang Jifan also arrived with three disciples.


    roared: "Master Fang is here."


    Countless people cheered and looked over, the crowd stirred up and quickly gave way.


    It''s just that when others give way to Tang Yin, it''s out of respect. The other party, Jifan, was purely afraid. This guy beat Tang Jieyuan to the point where he couldn''t take care of himself, but he dared to speak out loudly, saying that Tang Jieyuan beat him up, and Tang Jieyuan beat him up. For a month, this guy, known as the one who was beaten, jumped around alive and well...


    Fang Jifan pursed his lips with a reserved smile. Today he looked extraordinarily humble and smiled kindly at everyone.


    However, most of the people were busy looking away from Fang Jifan, trying their best not to have anything to do with this prodigal son.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 97： Ranked first

    Chapter 97 ranks first


    Actually, going out with Fang Jifan is difficult for Ouyang Zhi, Liu Wenshan and Jiang Chen, especially to show their faces in such a large audience. It really takes a lot of courage, so the three of them lowered their heads and followed Fang Jifan''s footsteps, like children who made mistakes.


    "Hello, Nephew Fang Xian..."


    At this time, two people jumped out from the crowd, both of them were tall and thin, their faces were pale, showing some signs of malnutrition, but at this moment, there was still a little red light on their faces, The spring breeze is blowing.


    Isn¡¯t this Shouninghou and Jianchangbo?


    Fang Jifan also smiled and bowed to them: "I have seen the two uncles, how are you two uncles, have you eaten?"


    Zhang Yanling grinned. Hearing from my brother, I will prepare the dustpan to put money in today, and I am going to get rich. He said with a smile: "Eat it, I ate two bowls of porridge."


    Zhang Heling glared at him, motioning him not to speak, and then said with a smile: "Have you eaten, my nephew?"


    Fang Jifan said: "After eating, I also drank porridge. I also added a few chicken legs and a small suckling pig. It''s a pity that I can''t eat so much. The rest is thrown away."


    Zhang Yanling swallowed and began to salivate.


    Zhang Heling was stern, and severely criticized Fang Jifan: "Eating like this is unhealthy and not healthy."


    "Oh." Fang Jifan nodded.


    "Look at the list, look at the list, as the uncle of the country, I must also pay attention to our Great Ming Talent Ceremony, nephew, please."


    Fang Jifan smiled and said: "The same is true for my nephew. My nephew is also very concerned about my brilliant talents in Ming Dynasty. Please invite the two uncles first."


    "You''re welcome, nephew, you should invite me first."


    Fang Jifan felt that it was boring, so he put his hands behind his back and really invited him first. When he got to the bottom of the list, he found that Tang Yin, Xu Jingren, etc. were also crowded on the other side. Fang Jifan was not seen.


    Fang Jifan just smiled and kept silent.


    Countless people on this list are chattering and buzzing, and countless people are full of expectations, but more people have almost seen the result. In terms of gambling alone, Tang Yin is sure to win.


    Finally arrived at the auspicious time, when a gong sounded, someone sang loudly: "Make the list popular."


    The so-called redness actually means that the list is bright red, which means festive.


    Afterwards, the middle gate of the Tribute Academy opened wide, and an academic officer led all the servants to file out.


    Outside the noisy Gongyuan, it suddenly became quiet.


    Thousands of moving heads are now focused on the position where the rankings are placed. Many people hold their breath and their eyes are straightened.


    As soon as the list is released, those who are on the list, from then on, the carp leaps over the dragon gate, soars into the sky, and becomes the top person from then on.


    Those who lost their name to Sun Shan will be in vain after ten years of hard work, like water flowing eastward, all their efforts, and even life, will be meaningless.


    The first list is released.


    is pasted on the right hand.


    In the eyes of the ancients, the left is more expensive than the right, and this list is posted on the right, and it is often those who rank relatively backward.


    Dozens of names were listed, and countless people began to frantically search for their own names. Finally, a voice burst out from the crowd: "I...I won..."


    His voice choked up, as if he couldn''t believe it, even though he was at the bottom of the list, he was only a Gongsheng student if he passed the palace examination. Can be ranked in the top three, in fact, there is no future.


    But even if he is only the top three in the future, it will still be a high school, and a Jinshi is a Jinshi, which means that he will soon be awarded an official. At worst, he will also be the head of a county and a real official.


    "I also hit..."


    "I won!"


    Excited and uncontrollable voices rose and fell one after another.


    Many people cried, and some laughed wildly.


    Fang Jifan suddenly felt that this scene was like congratulating a certain Maserati in his last life... very happy.


    But at this time, he was also quite nervous. After all, the three disciples had been eating and drinking with him for so long.


    Fortunately, Fang Jifan still has great confidence in the three disciples.


    Stereotyped writing is a huge hole. Since ancient times, how many talented people have been extremely smart, and they still have their names lost? Among the four great talents in Jiangnan, Tang Yin in history was not included in the first rank even if the factors of cheating were excluded. As for the other three so-called Jiangnan talents, such as Zhu Yunming who is known as Zhu Zhishan, he even passed the provincial examination He won five times, participated in the general examination seven times, and lost his name every time. Then there is Wen Zhengming, who tried and failed many times, and finally relied on his father''s shadow to become an official.


    The last one, Xu Zhenqing, finally won the Jinshi when he was close to forty years old, but he was not among the best, and died within a few years.


    Here Fang Jifan has to praise Emperor Taizu Gao. The stereotyped essay he customized is simply the nemesis of talent. Unit, Ergu... Each paragraph needs to follow the format and rules. There can be no more words, no less words, and rhymes. Not only that, you have to finish the test paper within a day.


    Even if you finish it, it is barely passable. In this short few hours, your essay has to be judged by the examiner.


    You need to know that the ancients wrote poems and lyrics, they all need to be refined and refined. Even if everyone is talented, it is by no means a casual recitation of the best lines of the ages.


    Stereotyped writing is actually nonsense. Your nonsense has to make sense, conform to the norms, and contain the principles of a sage. Sorry, there is not much time. If you ask someone to write an article in ten and a half months Stereotyped essays, I am afraid that everyone standing at the bottom of the list can write a beautiful article, but it takes less than a day to complete this operation, and I want to be applauded. Sorry, everyone here, They are all spicy chicken, including Tang Yin.


    My three students have worked on these questions for half a year. They have racked their brains and practiced this article for the imperial examination so many times. Each of them has dozens of ways to solve the questions in their stomachs, and even One word has been deliberated dozens or hundreds of times. What is it? This is an advantage, an unparalleled advantage!


    Why did ancient scholars like to bet on questions? This is because, if he can bet on the title, he is a person who is usually inconspicuous, and he is also qualified to be named on the gold list. Fang Jifan thinks that although the three students are honest, they are still able to be outstanding under the poverty and lack of famous teachers. In addition, in the past half a year, the training in Fang''s family is absolutely not bad, and they have practiced countless times beforehand. Articles that will be tested.


    Said very bluntly, what kind of **** genius, in front of his three disciples, Da Luo Jinxian came, and you have to take a break.


    Wait for each list to be released, there will always be cheers one after another.


    Those who are temporarily unknown on the list are even more anxious. Seeing that they have posted six or seven lists in a row, all of which are unknown, they can''t help feeling anxious.


    The Zhang family brothers swallowed their saliva. Although they knew that they would win this time, they were still a little nervous.


    After the fifth list was posted, suddenly, a name appeared in front of Fang Jifan¡ªJiang Chen...


    Jiang Chen...eighth place...


    Hoo...


    Someone obviously saw Jiang Chen''s name, and someone couldn''t help but gasp.


    This big prodigal son, sure enough, still has a few tricks, but he actually made his own student rank eighth in the high school exam.


    This ranking is already excellent, as long as there are no major mistakes in the palace examination, the second-class Jinshi who is sure of success will shine on the lintel.


    The last list left.


    Tang Yin still seemed calm, his close friend Xu Jing had already been on the list, the 27th place, this ranking was neither too good nor too bad, there was hope for the top two, but he still needed to work harder in the imperial examination .


    Xu Jing already showed joy, but he was not in a hurry to celebrate, because now everyone is waiting for the last list.


    Actually, by this time, many of the unnamed people on the list have become disheartened. After all, there will only be three names on the first list. Obviously, their hopes are already slim.


    The last list will be posted immediately.


    Fang Jifan held his breath...


    First place... Huiyuan: Ouyang Zhi...


    It''s Ouyang Zhi...


    Second place...Liu Wenshan...


    All of a sudden, the crowd broke out in exclamation.


    Third place...Tang Yin...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 98： Hanging peers

    Chapter 98 Hanging and beating peers


    Tang Yin looked at the list.


    The third place, the third place in the general examination, is already an excellent result, even if Jie Yuan from Ying Tianfu, he can get this ranking, it is enough to make him gratified.


    It''s just... He stared at Ouyang Zhi and Liu Wenshan above his name, his face full of astonishment.


    how can that be.


    Since the founding of the Ming Dynasty, there has never been a Juren from Beizhili who can rank first in the first class. What''s more, even the second one was taken over.


    Not to mention, the eighth place Jiang Chen.


    He was so surprised that he couldn''t close his jaw.


    Outside the entire Gongyuan, everyone has forgotten to breathe, looking at this list as if they have seen a ghost.


    The Zhang family brothers thought they had misread, Zhang Yanling wiped his eyes over and over again.


    Zhang Heling''s body shook, and the smile on his face disappeared a little bit.


    Quiet¡­


    an eerie silence...


    Fang Jifan let out a sigh of relief, you''re done, the painstaking efforts are not in vain, my young master... this is a bullshit.


    He turned his head and saw three happy-looking disciples.


    Then, out of the corner of his eye, he glanced at each of the stunned people.


    Soon, countless pairs of eyes looked at Fang Jifan.


    What a terrifying look.


    There are quite a few of them, and they even wish to swallow Fang Jifan alive. You Fang Jifan, why did you teach three such disciples, what virtue and ability do you Fang Jifan have? What exactly are you relying on?


    Could it be... cheating!


    This is almost everyone''s deepest thought.


    The naked jealousy made the eyes bloodshot and turned extraordinarily bright red.


    The smile on Fang Jifan''s face is gradually disappearing. He can feel the feeling of being QJed by the eyes of thousands of people. In fact, Fang Jifan is not afraid of being sued for cheating at all. Where is the evidence? Is there any evidence?


    However... these arrogant scholars always give Fang Jifan a very uncomfortable feeling.


    You guys... aren''t you usually awesome? Don''t you usually feel that you are superior to others?


    Master Ben today... Let you know what crushing is!


    Fang Jifan sneered in his heart, took a deep breath, and suddenly shouted: "Jiang Chen!"


    Everyone''s eyes were attracted by Fang Jifan in an extremely complicated manner.


    This guy must be very happy.


    Be sure to stick your tail up to the sky.


    Ke Fang Jifan angrily reprimanded: "Jiang Chen, kneel down for the teacher."


    Jiang Chen was taken aback. He was originally excited that he was ranked eighth in high school. If this was the past, he would have never dared to think about it.


    But when the teacher yelled like this, how could he dare to make a mistake, and knelt down straight: "Students listen to the teacher''s teachings."


    Convinced.


    I am completely convinced.


    The mentor is amazing, without the mentor, there would be no me, Jiang Chen.


    But Fang Jifan showed a look of grief: "You...you...you...shame."


    "..." The words shameful came out of Fang Jifan''s mouth, leaving everyone dumbfounded.


    "Teacher..." Jiang Chen was stunned for a moment, and said hurriedly.


    Fang Jifan waved his hand: "Don''t call me a mentor, I don''t have a student like you, shame, shame, I can take the eighth exam, how did you pass the exam. You...you...you are so embarrassed that you got eighth in the exam. As a teacher''s student? It''s a shame, how do you go out after you are called a teacher, and how dare you tell others that after you are called a teacher, Fang Jifan is full of peaches and plums, and all the students are top-notch talents. How dare you tell others , is a teacher who teaches well? Speaking of you, how can you be worthy of being a teacher, you...you...I don''t have a student like you..."


    "..."


    Outside the Gongyuan, there was still silence.


    The person from high school was originally smiling, but all of a sudden, his expression froze.


    Uh... very embarrassed.


    Look at Jiang Chen, who got eighth in the exam and was about to be kicked out of the gate, and was scolded **** by Fang Jifan, a prodigal son. You got eighty-eight in the exam, can you still laugh?


    That Xu Jing''s face is even more like a pig''s liver. He thought that he had passed the 27th place in the exam, which is gratifying, and he can be regarded as a talented person in Wuzhong, but now... he hurriedly put away his smile, looking like a dead NIANG look.


    In fact, it seems that except Ouyang Zhi, the member of Jinke, no one else has the right to laugh.


    Jiang Chen couldn''t breathe in grief.


    Tang Yin and Xu Jing were also unable to breathe in grief.


    All Juren, no matter who won or not, at this moment, are heartbroken.


    Scholars from the south of the Yangtze River, scholars from the north of the Yangtze River, talented scholars, and talented people, at this moment, they are like ants.


    Seeing this, Liu Wenshan was rather well-behaved. Without saying a word, he also knelt down: "Student, you didn''t do well in the exam, so please ask your teacher to punish you."


    Yeah, after all, he didn¡¯t get 100 points in the exam, he only got 99 points in the exam, which is still a little bit short, so it¡¯s embarrassing for his mentor, although his senior brother ranked first.


    "Be ashamed!" Fang Jifan sternly shouted: "You two, be ashamed! Know your shame and be brave, otherwise, I will be ashamed, and my old face will be completely lost by you unworthy things. Usually my teacher is How did I teach you, how did I teach you, I will punish you to go back to your residence, face the wall and think for three days, when will you know what it means to be embarrassing, when will you know where you are wrong, and then come and talk to the teacher."


    Jiang Chen and Liu Wenshan had tears in their eyes, and bowed down: "Student... I would like to follow the teacher''s teaching."


    "Huh!" Fang Jifan snorted coldly, like a thorn, piercing all the scholars in the Gongyuan.


    Suddenly...a dull feeling.


    Those who didn¡¯t win felt that they were really inferior to pigs and dogs.


    And so what? What number did you win? Who do you think you are? It''s embarrassing to be ranked eighth, so what are you? It is Liu Wenshan who is ranked second, don''t you have to face the wall and think about your mistakes, do you think you have won, it is amazing? Can you be an official? You are wrong, you are a scum, a fighter among scum!


    Countless people lowered their heads. Today''s meeting will try the rankings. Compared with previous years, there are not many heart-piercing tears, nor the ecstasy of Fan Jinzhongju. He also bowed his head obediently. If he showed a smile at this moment, he would make people look at him, and he would be afraid of being pointed at his nose and scolded for being shameless.


    Tang Yin''s mind was already buzzing. He looked at Fang Jifan, and then looked at the list. No matter how he looked at the dazzling word Tang Yin, he was still listed in the third place. This is a fait accompli and cannot be changed. , is actually far inferior to Ouyang Zhi and Liu Wenshan, only slightly better than Jiang Chen, but this Jiang Chen is being scolded **** now...


    "..."


    Fang Jifan was happy when he finished cursing, especially when he saw those disheartened scholars.


    Your sister, these grandsons usually slander Fang Jifan in the streets and alleys. I have a book of accounts in my heart. Come on, crazy, if you have the ability to go crazy in front of this young master. Master Ben rubs you on the ground with one finger, isn''t it good?


    Wherever his gaze passed, everyone lowered their heads in shame.


    Only he, Fang Jifan, swaggered forward and said lightly: "Okay, get up, there must be no next time, and the next time you lose your teacher, the teacher will never forgive you! Hey, the teacher is not strict, and the teacher is lazy. Being a teacher also has responsibilities, I usually beat you less often, in the future...you have to work hard!"


    ¡­


    My aunt has passed away and is in the funeral procession, chapters are published regularly. In fact, seeing the complaints of book friends, those who want to add more, but the computer is not around.


    People are outside, hey, I finally realized that I am old, already in my third year, I never felt anything before, but now I see more and more people withering, I just realized that life is short and sad.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 99： Talented

    Chapter 99


    Liu Wenshan and Jiang Chen seemed to be pardoned, they hurriedly stood up and followed Fang Jifan closely.


    Following Enfu is a sign of success. Although he was scolded bloody, he found that he is fulfilled. Even if he is a dog, he is also happy.


    Fang Jifan approached the stunned Tang Yin, and smiled at him: "Little Tang, I''ll wait for you at the mansion, you must come."


    "..." Tang Bohu was so distressed that he wanted to die.


    Fang Jifan''s two disciples both overwhelmed him, so is this considered a loss?


    At least in the market place, in the gambling market, the criterion for winning or losing is that if one of Fang Jifan''s three disciples can beat Tang Yin, a Jiangnan talent, Tang Yin will be considered a loser.


    I... really want to worship under Fang Jifan?


    Fang Jifan is a... but a...


    Thinking of that night, this prodigal son punched me in the face, beat me up, and clamored that I was Wang Fa. After the beating, he lightly said to the police, "Tang Yin beat me, I forgive him."


    Tang Yin was trembling all over, his old injury suddenly ached, tears blurred his eyes.


    Fang Jifan was playing with his Fragrant Concubine Fan, and the fan bone knocked on Tang Yin''s shoulder, Fang Jifan said like a spring breeze: "Don''t be in a hurry, don''t you have to cry a few times when you get on the sedan chair, and break the door frame to die? I... have plenty of time, well, look, a few disciples who are incompetent didn''t do very well in the exam, go back and beat them up."


    Leave this sentence behind, ignore everyone, put your hands behind your back, and stare in all directions.


    Where the eyes passed by, those scholars who were staring at Fang Jifan, hurriedly averted their eyes in shame, not daring to look at him.


    This is a feeling of seeing all the mountains and mountains at a glance, ten years of cold windows, shit! Huiyuan, what is it? Fang Jifan kicked him over, and he had to lie on the ground and call his teacher to teach him a lesson.


    Fang Jifan finally set his sights on the Zhang family brothers: "You two uncles... How are you?"


    "..." The Zhang family brothers'' eyes were a bit dull, this time, there was no hypocrisy, just a stiff face.


    They still can''t seem to accept what happened before them.


    "Uncle Shi, my nephew is leaving, goodbye."


    Fang Jifan pursed his lips and walked away.


    Quiet¡­


    Outside the Gongyuan, it was still eerily quiet.


    Everyone''s complexion is ashen. This should be the past dynasties. Since the opening of the imperial examination, there has never been a cheering look at the rankings.


    Those who should have been proud of the spring breeze, now feel a little tasteless, like an **** who entered the Dong room, and he is happy when he is happy, but there is just a little regret.


    Tang Yin''s face was sallow, and his eyes were moist.


    Want to cry, want to cry, want to vent.


    But before he had time to cry, someone beside him burst into tears.


    "Oh my god! My silver..." Zhang Heling clutched his heart and howled like a pig butcher: "My fifty thousand taels of silver, my coffin, what a crime, what kind of crime is this, I...God..."


    Zhang Yanling hammered his chest PU, raised his head to the sky and screamed: "Brother...my heart hurts so much, brother..."


    When the two of them cried, it was really miserable, and the howling sound wanted to break through the sky.


    But when they cry, their emotions are contagious. Those who lost money wiped their tears secretly, and those who were enthusiastic and unrestrained simply burst into tears. Those scholars who have lost their reputation in Sun Shan originally wanted to be scruples about being gentle, although their faces were stiff and unacceptable, but now their emotions are also exaggerated.


    "Oh my God..." Countless denunciations of God shocked the heavens, those who cried in their arms were covered with tears, and some people convulsed from crying and fell to the ground.


    Elegy songs are everywhere, even those lucky enough to have their noses sore, they don''t know whether it''s sadness or joy, it seems... the title on the gold list has become something that cannot be shown off, so they walked out of the crowd with a dignified expression. Come out, go back to your inn, and thank the guests behind closed doors.


    bingo? In the middle is in the middle, what is the number in the middle? Hey... embarrassing!


    ¡­


    Fang Jifan heard the wailing behind him, the faint cry was like a symphony, he stopped, and the three disciples behind him also stopped, Fang Jifan looked back, and the three of them also looked back.


    "It''s really miserable." Fang Jifan sighed: "Just now, did I scold them too much and hurt their self-esteem?" Shaking his head and smiling bitterly, that''s probably what happens to winners in life. It''s inevitable to get carried away, but... Why do I still want to laugh now? Hey, fallen! When did I, Fang Jifan, become bad? There are bad people in the crowd, and they led me to the wrong.


    Shaking his head, he said to the three disciples who followed suit: "Look, this is the end of not making progress in study, don''t learn from them."


    Ouyang Zhi and the three were extremely complicated. Looking at their mentor, they suddenly realized that the image of their mentor was incomparably stalwart and tall. If there is no mentor, I am afraid that they will not be able to make it to where they are today in their entire life. The slightest complaints about their mentor are now wiped out. Picking feet, I no longer have the indecent feeling of the past. Instead, I feel that my mentor is like a refined worldly expert, even picking feet is so free and easy.


    Mentor...Amazing!


    ¡­


    Forbidden City.


    Today is an auspicious day for the announcement.


    However, this list was released directly from the Tribute Court. Previously, no one was allowed to enter or leave the Tribute Court, so even in the palace, people had to be sent to see the list, and no one could get inside information in advance.


    The talent ceremony is always valued by the rulers. The selection of scholars every three years will determine the direction of the court in ten or twenty years. He put on the Tongtian crown and the mian suit, and waited in the warm pavilion.


    Even if the memorials were sent from all states and counties in the world, Emperor Hongzhi was not in the mood to represent them at the moment.


    After all, compared to the trivial matters in various provinces and governments, what is there to attend this grand meeting every three years?


    Liu Jian, Xie Qian, Wang Ao, Ma Wensheng and others are all here.


    Today, Liu Jian specially asked His Majesty to call Ma Wensheng to an audience. On the one hand, he said that he might discuss the issue of Ma Wensheng, because Ma Wensheng is the Minister of the Ministry of War and the duty of supervising the military affairs of the Beijing camp. After Ma Wensheng came, he was a little confused. When Wang Aoren and others talked about the historical rankings of southerners and northern scholars in the general examination with great interest, this Ma Shangshu seemed to have recalled it.


    Although he knew that neither Xie Qian nor Wang Ao were the kind of people with ulterior motives, on the contrary, their personalities were very frank.


    But when they talked about the imperial examination, they counted the birthplaces of the previous candidates and champions with great interest. Ma Wensheng wanted to die, and then he also saw that Liu Jian was superficially god-like, but in fact he was listless. .


    Ma Wensheng is from Yuzhou, counting, he and Liu Jian are half of the same township, and both belong to the Henan Chief Envoy. His Jinshi in the second year of Jingtai was not ranked high, and he barely ranked second. Humanly speaking, it''s pretty good.


    But Xie Qian is the number one scholar, and Wang Ao is the first scholar in the examination. These qualifications are very famous. Today''s imperial examination reminds the prince and Xie Gong of the glory of the past, so the conversation is very interesting.


    Ma Wensheng glanced at Liu Jian with a wry smile, and muttered in his heart, Mr. Liu, Mr. Liu, you and I are from the same hometown, why bother to drag me to suffer? He was too embarrassed to speak, so he simply became a clay bodhisattva.


    Emperor Hongzhi asked the time several times, and couldn''t help but look anxious: "Has the list not been released yet? The auspicious time has passed, why is it so slow?"


    "Your Majesty." The little **** said: "I have sent someone to urge it. If there is no delay, as long as the list is released, it will be sent immediately."


    "Well..." Emperor Hongzhi looked at Wang Ao again, and said, "Master Wang, you said that just now, don''t you agree that the meeting is likely to be Tang Yin?"


    "Your Majesty is 50% sure. However, Your Majesty should also know that the chief envoy of Zhejiang Province and Xie Yuan of the chief envoy of Jiangxi Province are also great talents. Most of the Huiyuan in history are from Nanzhili. , Zhejiang, and Jiangxi, but this time, Xie Yuan and Tang Yin from Nanzhili are even more famous, surpassing Jiangsu and Zhejiang."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded thoughtfully: "Yes, Jiangxi used to belong to Jiangnan West Road, while Yingtianfu and Zhejiang belonged to Jiangnan East Road. You may not have such insight, after all, all the ministers of the same court share my worries, but they don''t know that the origins of these ministers are different."


    Xie Qian said with a smile: "There are talents everywhere in the two capitals and thirteen provinces. The reason why Jiangnan''s literary style is prosperous is actually related to its prosperity. Therefore, it cannot be generalized."


    He was humble for a while, but he was still very proud in his heart.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 100： famous teacher

    Chapter 100 Famous Teacher and Disciple


    Emperor Hongzhi listened to each other, but today is very strange, there is still no report. Although Emperor Hongzhi is patient, he still can''t help it: "Go and ask again, has the list been released? Send it urgently."


    The old **** Xie Qian was there, and smiled: "Your Majesty, there is no need to rush, what should come, will always come."


    He took it lightly.


    This is self-confidence, which comes from the self-confidence of the champion.


    Wang Ao couldn''t help but smile. In fact, he had great expectations in his heart. After all...his nephew also took the exam.


    After waiting for a while, someone finally came. The **** came in panting, and said, "Your Majesty, the list is here."


    As soon as the list came, Emperor Hongzhi smiled and said, "Bring it."


    Xie Qian, Wang Ao and others were also looking forward to it, saying that they were calm was false. Who wouldn''t want to know the final result?


    This list has been transcribed a long time ago and sent to Emperor Hongzhi.


    Emperor Hongzhi bowed his head, subconsciously said: "Huiyuan is...Ouyang Zhi...Secondly...Liu Wenshan...Again...Tang Yin..."


    "..."


    His voice is very soft.


    But everyone pricked up their ears. After all, those who can enter the list are all outstanding, especially those who can be ranked in the top three, they are the elites among the elites. The test is only once every three years. An emperor who has been in power for a long time, and has been in power for thirty years, can only select thirty such elites.


    When Emperor Hongzhi pronounced the name word by word, there was a sudden silence in the warm pavilion.


    Emperor Hongzhi gasped.


    Overlord, this is overlord.


    Ouyang Zhi ranked first, and Liu Wenshan came in second. These two Juren from Beizhili, Fang Jifan''s disciples, were simply slashing their bows from left to right, repeatedly slapping all the students.


    Tang Yin, who was originally the most promising, came in third instead.


    Fang Jifan... is amazing!


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t know how to react at this moment.


    As for Liu Jian and Ma Wensheng, they had one eye, and Liu Cai flashed across their eyes.


    Xie Qian''s eyes widened in surprise, and he didn''t believe it, His Majesty could be joking.


    Wang Aoxin had mentioned it in his throat. Although he was surprised, he was more concerned about whether his nephew was on the list.


    Emperor Hongzhi read the list again and again, and finally accepted the fact in front of him. He was overjoyed: "This Fang Jifan is interesting, really interesting, and this son is very interesting! A famous teacher gave birth to an excellent student, I admire him."


    It is interesting to say three in a row.


    Taking a deep breath, he raised his eyes and glanced at the princes. Liu Jian also smiled. It''s a good thing. Who will dare to say that there is no one in the north? He smiled: "Congratulations, Your Majesty, congratulations, Your Majesty."


    Ma Wensheng was also happy, and secretly glanced at the speechless Xie Qian, and couldn''t help saying: "It''s really gratifying, and I also want to congratulate Your Majesty."


    Old Xie Qian blushed, as if he had exaggerated a bit too much just now, he was so ashamed, he was shocked, how did Fang Jifan teach people.


    Now, although Ouyang Zhi is at the top of the list, followed by Liu Wenshan, no one is amazed by these two, but they are all shocked, admiring Fang Jifan''s strength.


    This guy... No matter how you look at it, he doesn''t look like a prodigal. If he is a scum and a prodigal, wouldn''t everyone in the world find a piece of tofu to beat himself to death?


    Emperor Hongzhi was overjoyed, he squinted his eyes, and seemed to feel more and more that Fang Jifan had too many unusual features, and it was indeed extremely correct for him to arrange him next to the prince.


    Wang Ao coughed and said brazenly, "Your Majesty, can you see the name of Wang Daohe on this list?"


    I will take the exam every three years. In order to cultivate this nephew, I have broken my heart. Now that the list is at my fingertips, I am really unwilling to ask.


    Emperor Hongzhi was full of thoughts about Fang Jifan, who could really teach such a talent by relying on a stick? But when you think about it carefully, it¡¯s wrong. Many aristocratic families are extremely strict in family management, and they also adhere to the principle of producing talents under the stick. They beat others, and you Fang Jifan beat them too. Why are you Fang Jifan beaten so brilliantly?


    Could it be... because someone beat him up lightly?


    Hmmm... makes sense.


    While thinking about it, he lowered his head to help Wang Ao search for the names on the list, and finally found Wang Daohe on the second page, that is, No. 52: "Yes, it''s here, and it''s listed in the exam." Fifty-two is him, the Juren Wang Daohe of Wu County in Yingtian Prefecture, there is nothing wrong with that."


    That''s right.


    Wang Ao was overjoyed when he heard that his nephew was on the list, the corners of his eyes became moist with excitement, and he smacked his dry lips: "The family is lucky, the family is lucky, the old man''s trouble is worth it, the old man''s trouble is worth it..."


    The results of the fifty-two candidates in the general examination exceeded Wang Ao''s expectations. Generally, between 200 and 300 candidates are selected in one general examination. And after that, he was born as a top three Jinshi, and his nephew, if he passed the general examination, he would be regarded as a Gongsheng. There is hope, the future will not be too bad, even if it is not as good as Wang Ao, it is enough to stir up the main beam and support the Wang family''s family business.


    Emperor Hongzhi was pleased to see Master Wang like this.


    Liu Jian, Xie Qian, and Ma Wensheng congratulated each other upon seeing this.


    Wang Ao smiled: "Where, where, the stupid nephew is stupid, it''s just because of some hard work, the old man also taught him some methods in private, so he was lucky..."


    Although he is modest, his pride is still beyond words.


    His expectations are actually not high, and he doesn''t expect his nephew to be like Tang Yin and Ouyang Zhi. He is proud of himself, and it is enough to be gratified to be able to pass this test.


    Emperor Hongzhi felt refreshed. Master Wang was happy today, and Fang Jifan seemed to be beyond his expectations. He even felt that he had found some kind of unique secret technique, which would make him more effective in educating the future prince. confidence.


    So he smiled brightly, seeing that the little **** who sent the list was still there: "Why did the list come so late?"


    This sentence was just a casual question.


    The little **** said: "Reporting to Your Majesty, outside the tribute courtyard, countless scholars cried together, so sad. When the servants first left, they didn''t know what happened, so they were delayed."


    Crying together?


    This made the monarchs and ministers in the Snapper suspicious.


    Many people have the experience of looking at the list. There are many people who fail the list, and it is common for some people to cry. Isn¡¯t there still someone who is named on the gold list? So at that time, the atmosphere should be noisy, some were crying, some were laughing, some were crazy, and some were swearing.


    It seems like the little eunuch''s description, but it seems like a flood of mourning, this... how is it possible?


    It''s just unbelievable.


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned: "Why?"


    The little **** hesitated for a moment, and said: "My maid asked about it, but I just heard that when the list was released, Fang Jifan had a student who did not do well in the exam. Fang Jifan stomped his feet in anger, ordered the student to kneel down, scolded him, and said Why are you unworthy to be my student? What are you talking about? It¡¯s shameful and embarrassing. What¡¯s more, you¡¯re going to drive him out of the gate. If he¡¯s so bad in the exam, it¡¯s better to die. In short, it¡¯s just a swearing, that¡¯s Jiang Chen¡¯s Juren , I was so frightened that I cried, I really confessed my crime blindly. After that, when Fang Jifan took their disciples away, outside the Gongyuan, there was a torrent of crying, and the sound shook the nine heavens."


    Emperor Hongzhi felt that this was illogical. Fang Jifan scolded his students who did poorly in the exam. What does it matter to them?


    This student named Jiang Chen must have lost his reputation, so if you scold him, you can scold him. Isn''t this guy always talented under the stick? But I couldn''t get in touch with the group of people behind me crying loudly.


    Wang Ao stroked his beard. He was in a good mood. Although he was surprised that Ouyang Zhi and Liu Wenshan occupied the first and second rankings, his nephew was also in the second place.


    He stroked his beard and said with a smile: "This Fang Jifan is too strict, but... it is right to be stricter. The old minister has always been very strict with his nephew, and no mistakes are allowed. Otherwise, he would not be able to get the gold medal."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded and nodded: "I think there is something strange, just scolding, how can..." He said, subconsciously looking at the list.


    Suddenly, he seemed to think his eyes were blurred, so he rubbed his eyes.


    What the hell?


    The eighth place is the name of Shuntian Juren Jiang Chen.


    Ranked eighth...


    ¡­


    People are outside these days, please bear with me, it will be put on the shelves soon, hey, I will work hard.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 101： Family is lucky

    Chapter 101 The family is lucky


    In Emperor Hongzhi''s heart, 10,000 grass-mud horses galloped by.


    You know, the one who can be ranked eighth is by no means a fuel-efficient lamp. This is the elite among the elites. Scholars all over the world are selected layer by layer. Millions of scholars are selected first, and then selected. Participate in the general examination, and if you can pass the general examination, you are already regarded as the best scholar in the world. This is the eighth place in the examination, which is enough to make countless scholars proud.


    But¡­


    Scum...disgraceful...disgraceful...go to hell.


    These words are actually connected with the eighth place in the test.


    Emperor Hongzhi had a particularly weird expression.


    Wang Ao smiled: "Your Majesty, why..."


    Emperor Hongzhi gasped, and then said dumbfoundedly: "Jiang Chen, in this exam, he ranked eighth!"


    "..."


    Wang Ao''s expression froze instantly.


    What does it feel like? It¡¯s like being surrounded by dozens of strong and strong men, and then directly feeding you flies with a mouth full. Then Fang Jifan''s proud face seemed to appear in front of his eyes, and he greeted himself kindly, is it delicious?


    In the warm pavilion, there was complete silence.


    They didn''t even think it was any surprise that Fang Jifan''s two disciples topped the high school list.


    Instead... this Jiang Chen actually has something to do with shame, rubbish, death, and embarrassment.


    Wang Ao''s old face twitched, and he couldn''t get back to his senses for a long time. After thinking about it carefully, his nephew, the nephew who was fifty-two in high school... how could he have the glory of being named on the gold list, even the one who ranked eighth was scolded If the dog''s head is bloody, then Wang Daohe, wouldn''t he become garbage among garbage.


    Fortunately, I was still beaming and ecstatic just now, but now that I think about it... there is a feeling of shame, shame, shame, Fang Jifan and other prodigal sons, even scolded the eighth-ranked disciple bloody, and he is a majestic emperor. , the official of the Ministry of Officials, was elated because his nephew was lucky enough to enter the second class.


    This is rubbing, it¡¯s being pressed on the ground with someone¡¯s fingers, rubbing repeatedly, after the rubbing is over, the person is hung up, and then bowed left and right, slapped in the face in all directions, slap, slap, slap...


    Uh¡­


    Wang Ao''s expression froze, and he immediately looked mournful.


    If this is still beaming, it is not a joke.


    Emperor Hongzhi really couldn''t laugh or cry...


    Hoo...


    Emperor Hongzhi seemed to want to rescue Wang Ao: "This Fang Jifan is really messing around. Next time... I will reprimand him."


    The warm pavilion was still silent, and it seemed that the embarrassment was not relieved by Emperor Hongzhi''s comfort.


    So in the Snapper, it was still eerily quiet.


    Especially Wang Ao, who was extremely embarrassed.


    He was ashamed and angry, he wanted to find a crack in the ground, and then got into it. He even... wants to die!


    Wang Ao is a shameless person. After all, he is a dignified official. On this occasion, he really wants to die.


    "Master Wang..." Emperor Hongzhi saw the strangeness, and felt a little annoyed in his heart. Fang Jifan is really...


    He originally wanted to describe Fang Jifan with the four words smug and ecstatic, but Fang Jifan was so smug, he was obviously too modest, and this guy was so modest that everyone in the world felt as if he was in mourning. What kind of a thing is this...


    Wang Ao''s face was very stiff. After a long time, he said in embarrassment: "Old minister...Old minister...ashamed!"


    "..."


    It was quiet again.


    Because the monarchs and ministers in the warm pavilion really don''t know how to comfort them, but everyone can empathize with Wang Ao''s mood.


    Emperor Hongzhi shook his head and smiled wryly: "You...retire."


    The release of the rankings in the 12th year of Hongzhi''s general examination is definitely the most embarrassing one in history.


    No one in high school set off firecrackers, and even those who announced the good news also suffered disaster. No matter which inn or mansion they went to with drums and gongs, the door was closed, happy money? sorry, we do not have that! why? It''s a shame, you didn''t do well in the exam, you''re only in the 70s, it''s a disgrace to your family, what kind of happy event is this? Where does joy come from? Now it¡¯s too late to reflect behind closed doors, and I still go around beating drums and telling others that I have passed high school, won the gold list, it¡¯s amazing, uh... You don¡¯t think it¡¯s embarrassing, but I¡¯m afraid of being laughed at? So... goodbye.


    The person who announced the good news, scolded her all the way, no matter where she went, it was not as lively as it was three years ago, let alone the happy money, it would be nice if you didn''t pay for it and just sent a condolence to those scholars who were inscribed on the gold list.


    In fact, scholars are the most embarrassing, and they value their own reputation the most. Now it is no longer a matter of modesty. Now any high-profile may be questioned. Scholars rely on the Four Books and Five Classics to seek fame, which is doomed. They must be flawless and morally perfect, even if there is something wrong in their hearts, or they are ecstatic because they are on the list, because they become tributes, they will have the opportunity of the palace examination, and then they will become officials. But at this time, no matter how happy you are, you have to hold back and be a man with your tail between your legs.


    ¡­


    Wang family.


    Youchunfang Youyude Wang Hua is in a very good mood at the moment, the list has been awarded, and his son Wang Shouren is ranked fourth. This result makes him feel a little regretful, because Wang Hua was born as the number one scholar , and now he is serving as a Bachelor of Attendance at the Imperial Academy, and at the same time concurrently serving as the post of Youyude in Youchunfang, Zhan Shifu.


    Logically speaking, Lao Tzu is a hero, he is a champion, and his son should at least be a champion.


    However... In any case, this is something worth celebrating.


    He deliberately asked for leave today and did not go on duty. In fact, being on duty in Zhan Shifu is not very interesting. Wang Hua''s duty is to assist Yang Tinghe in educating His Highness the Crown Prince. It is a pity that His Highness the Crown Prince has no intention of studying at all.


    He is an easy-going person, not like Yang Tinghe, who is worried because the prince does not read the Four Books and Five Classics, because... his son Wang Shouren is actually a ''geek''.


    "The young master is back, back."


    There was a loud noise outside.


    Wang Hua listened, and sat in the hall.


    After a while, I saw a 28-year-old young man walking into the hall, then met Wang Hua, and bowed down: "I have seen my father."


    Wang Hua stroked his beard and said with a smile: "I am very pleased to hear the good news for you. My family is lucky. What, why don''t you like it?"


    Wang Shouren thought for a long time, and then said: "Father, when my son read the list, he saw people crying everywhere, so he didn''t like it."


    Wang Hua frowned: "The name is Luosun Shan, can''t you cry?"


    Wang Shouren thought for a while: "They are ashamed of not being ranked, but my son is ashamed of not being ranked but annoyed by it..."


    Uh... this sentence is a bit speechless.


    But after all, Wang Hua was born as the No. 1 scholar, and this son has always had a weird temper and always has shocking words, so he has long been used to it.


    This sentence means that those who have lost their names are heartbroken because they failed the exam. But in Wang Shouren''s view, if you fail the exam, you will fail the exam. It''s shameful to cry.


    Wang Hua smiled: "You are ranked first, so you can naturally say that."


    Wang Shouren did not argue with his father, but said: "Today my son met a man named Fang Jifan."


    Wang Hua''s heart skipped a beat when he heard about Fang Jifan. He knew his son''s temperament very well. There were not many people who could interest him, but once he became interested.


    Wang Hua''s face changed, and he said righteously: "How?"


    Wang Shouren pondered for a moment: "He is at the bottom of the list, and he swears at his prot¨¦g¨¦ Jiang Chen. It''s really a pleasure. He scolded all the scholars in the world."


    "..."


    Wang Hua is speechless, this silly son.


    Wang Hua said seriously: "You are also a scholar."


    Wang Shouren said: "My son has always wanted to jump out of the frame of a scholar, holding books, he can''t learn true knowledge, son..."


    It started again.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 102： Gratitude

    Chapter 102 Knowing Gratitude


    Wang Hua''s face was pale, and he committed a crime. This is, this son is really extremely smart, but he didn''t like reading since he was a child. When he was young, he was taught the four books and five classics. The most important thing is to study and be a sage''. People study and write stereotyped essays every day, but he has gone to study the art of war; As for him, on the day of the wedding, he disappeared, and his family searched everywhere, only to find that this guy was learning to meditate with a Taoist priest.


    Wang Hua was the number one scholar and ranked first, and suddenly felt that his life was wise and ruined by such a loser. Later, Wang Hua really had nothing to do with him, and he didn''t dare to ask for anything else. He just asked him to be a Jinshi, and it was not worth it. It is true that Wang Shouren has humiliated the lintel. He picked up the book and read it immediately. Although he often does not do his job properly, he directly shines in the general examination and ranks fourth.


    "Hey..." Wang Hua sighed: "Don''t provoke that Fang Jifan, this person is in Zhan Shi''s mansion, doing nothing, messing around with the prince all day long, although he has taught a few good students, but..."


    "The son knows."


    knew¡­


    Wang Hua''s expression was very strange. He didn''t know what kind of temperament this son was. He said he knew, and nine out of ten, he hooked up with someone.


    Hey¡­


    A sigh.


    My famous name...


    Wang Hua... After all, he is the clear stream among the clear streams, a model of moral perfection, a model of scholar-bureaucrats, and a representative of learning and wealth.


    How did you teach such a loser?


    ¡­


    Snapper.


    After the impeachment memorial was sent to the warm cabinet, Mou Bin, the commander of Jinyiwei, summoned him into the palace soon.


    Mou Bin is an honest person, so during his tenure, Jin Yiwei was not arrogant, and His Majesty obviously didn''t like big prisons. Instead, he got closer to civil servants.


    Immediately afterwards, an impeachment memorial was thrown at his feet, and it was Emperor Hongzhi''s livid face that greeted Mou Bin.


    Mou Bin was busy picking up the impeachment memorial, and suddenly his face turned pale with shock.


    Huke gave Shi Huachang the impeachment examiner Cheng Minzheng''s question, and Xu Jingren and others were involved. The memorial also stated that Xu Jing, a wealthy man in Jiangyin, bribed money to advance the test questions, and rumors spread all over the city.


    Cheating in imperial examinations is such a big deal that it cannot be ignored at all, and since someone impeaches it, it is bound to be groundless.


    Emperor Hongzhi had a stern voice on his face, and he, who was always tolerant, just squeezed out a word from his teeth at this time: "Check!"


    "Follow the order!"


    ¡­


    Although he won the third place in the general examination, Tang Yin was not happy at all.


    He lost.


    Lost completely.


    Thinking of this sworn enemy and wanting to worship him as a teacher, this is more uncomfortable than killing Tang Yin.


    He locked himself in the inn, either drinking, or... just being so confused that he couldn''t sleep, tears had already soaked his clothes.


    In the past few days, Tang Yin has gained a lot of sympathy. No matter what, he will take the third place in the examination and has become a tribute. If he performs normally in the palace examination, he will definitely be ranked first, and the future will naturally be great.


    But even so, all the people in the capital still sympathized with him. To be beaten beyond recognition, and to be humiliated by Fang Jifan, is a cruel thing for a scholar.


    Many people have spread the word that even if Tang Yin breaks his promise and does not fulfill the bet, it will not affect his reputation.


    After all, the matter is in a hurry, so...is it really necessary to let the dignified Jiangnan talent be insulted by Fang Jifan?


    But... Tang Yin is still in a dilemma. If he goes to apprentice, this sworn enemy actually wants to call him a mentor. It''s better to let Tang Yin die. But if you don''t go to apprentice, even if no one blames you, many people understand, but your heart will be uneasy after all.


    He was extremely anxious, but he was helpless. At this moment, he really wanted to die.


    Early in the morning, someone came to the door. The person who came was a servant in green clothes and a small hat. He met Tang Yin and said: "I have sent a message from Mr. Liu Chen''en, the censor of the right capital. Mr. Liu is also from Wu County. Speaking of it, Mr. Tang and Mr. Tang are also from the same hometown. Now that Mr. Tang has encountered difficulties, Mr. Liu feels the same. If you have any doubts, you can go to Liu''s mansion. Mr. Liu is on duty in the Metropolitan Procuratorate. If Fang Jifan forces Mr. Tang to become a teacher Well, Mr. Liu will definitely not stand idly by, and there are dozens of officials in Ying Tianfu''s court, and they will never sit back and watch Mr. Tang be humiliated."


    Tang Yin nodded complicatedly and sent him away.


    This old man Liu Chenen, he has heard about it, Youdu Censor is by no means a petty official, this is a third-rank big man in the court, unexpectedly, he also took care of this nosy business.


    Yeah, when the game was made, who would have thought that it would be like this.


    Perhaps because of this, Tang Yin was beaten and Tang Yin lost the bet. This happened under the noses of many people. Now it is a humiliation for Tang Yin to go to apprentice.


    There were many people who came secretly to encourage Tang Yin, not just Liu Chenen. Thinking about it, many people couldn''t sit still, couldn''t stand it, and their sense of justice was overwhelming.


    Most of the scholars outside also believed that Tang Yin would definitely not go to apprentice.


    Tang Yin hated Fang Jifan to the core. In his world view, people like Fang Jifan were truly a shame to mankind.


    In the evening, he was still worried.


    Just at this time, the voice of the innkeeper came from outside: "Tang Jieyuan, Tang Jieyuan, it''s not good, it''s not good."


    Tang Yin hurriedly opened the door, and saw the shopkeeper panting: "Something happened, something big happened, Tang Jieyuan, are you and Xu Jing on good terms?"


    "Exactly." Tang Yin settled down: "I don''t know what to teach."


    The shopkeeper took a sympathetic look at Tang Yin: "Just now, I heard that Cheng Minzheng, the right servant of the Ministry of Rites, and Xu Jing were involved in the examination of the current imperial examination. , Cheng Minzheng and Xu Jing were arrested, and they were locked up and taken to Nanzhen Fusi. Within an hour, there was news that the two confessed to the questioning... It is said... yes Xu Jing visited Cheng Minzheng and bribed Cheng Minzheng with hundreds of gold in the name of asking for words, so Cheng Minzheng leaked the exam questions to him..."


    "..." Tang Yin was struck by lightning for a moment.


    Brother Xu cheated...


    Scholars have privileges in Daming. As long as they don¡¯t make too much trouble, officials will turn a blind eye to anything. After all, they are the proud sons of heaven, and the imperial court tried their best not to do things that would insult the gentlemen.


    But once the imperial examination fraud case is involved, it is another matter entirely.


    He took a breath, Cheng Minzheng and Brother Xu...


    He still remembers that at the beginning, brother Xu repeatedly invited him to visit Cheng Minzheng, and even planned to go to Cheng''s mansion on the night Fang Jifan beat him.


    If...the incident of being beaten up didn''t happen, then...what would happen to me?


    When that time really comes, he will definitely have something to do with Cheng Minzheng just like Brother Xu. He even remembered that Brother Xu mentioned to himself the matter of asking for a book, and Brother Xu himself admitted that it was three hundred taels of gold as a finishing touch fee. He never expected that this... actually became an ironclad proof of the question.


    Suddenly, he felt a chill run down his back. If it had gone that night, if it hadn''t been for him being beaten beyond recognition, he would have been bedridden. Then... That night, like brother Xu, he must have been appreciated by Cheng Minzheng. Since then, when he went to and from Cheng''s mansion every now and then, he would, like brother Xu, ask Cheng Minzheng for a calligraphy in the name of elegance. After all... This is an unspoken rule. People do it all the time, so how can I avoid it?


    Once caught in that vat, there is no going back.


    Then, it is not only Cheng Minzheng or Brother Xu that Jin Yiwei wants to lock up today, but also himself, right?


    He didn''t believe that Brother Xu would be able to write exam questions. Brother Xu is quite a conceited person, and he is also full of knowledge. Since he has the strength to get a title on the gold list, why should he buy exam questions? This must be because Brother Xu and Cheng Minzheng got too close and were impeached in the end. In addition, the relationship between the two of them was not clear at all. After checking, there are too many articles to do.


    Tang Yin shuddered. He was worried about Xu Jing who was in prison, but also had a strange feeling in his heart...


    If Fang Jifan hadn''t found him, if it hadn''t been for this guy beating him up, if it hadn''t been for this guy who made him unable to get off the ground, if he hadn''t sent someone to watch him and let out the rumors of the gambling game, he... would be dead.


    Jin Yiwei''s methods are enough to make the dead confess. Brother Xu entered the imperial prison, and he confessed in less than an hour?


    Once it reaches that point, it will be called the sky and the earth will not work. All the pride and all the future will be destroyed, and even the family will be implicated.


    Fang Jifan...became his own savior...


    Even if this is just Fang Jifan''s unintentional insertion, but... this is the truth...


    Tang Yin sat down on the chair slumped, took a deep breath, stared blankly at the cardamom candle in the room...


    Early the next morning.


    Although it is spring, it is still snowing heavily.


    Tang Yin was dressed in a new attire, and even cleaned the short beard under his chin. After that, he prepared bacon, longan and other things, and walked out of the inn.


    The shopkeeper of the inn just got up, saw that the newly promoted tribute was going out, and it was still early in the morning, and asked, "Where is Mr. Tang going?"


    Tang Yin smiled lightly: "Appreciate teacher."


    Upon hearing the apprenticeship, the shopkeeper was stunned.


    But Tang Yin has already gone out, walking on the snow.


    Arrived at the door of Fang''s house.


    Looking at the golden lacquered signboard, Tang Yin took a deep breath, then prostrated himself on the snow in front of the door, motionless.


    Snowflakes fell and hit his eyes and nose. The scarf he was wearing was quickly covered with a thin layer of snow.


    Those who were walking early in the morning, seeing this scene, wondered if the prodigal son surnamed Fang was torturing others again. They thought it was a servant of the Fang family''s mansion kneeling here to be punished, but after a closer look, someone was He vaguely recognized Tang Yin.


    "It''s Tang Gongshi..."


    Tang Yin didn''t say a word, just knelt here straight.


    The grace of saving lives, whether it is intentional or unintentional, it doesn''t matter, as a human being... you must know the favor and repay it.


    He knelt stiffly until someone got up from the Fang family, opened the door, saw the scene in front of him, his jaw dropped in shock, and hurriedly went to the mansion to report.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 103： life saving grace

    Chapter 103 Life-saving Grace


    ¡­


    Tang Yin actually went to apprentice.


    The news spread like wildfire.


    Everyone originally thought that Tang Yin, a talented man from the south of the Yangtze River, would definitely disdain Fang Jifan''s behavior and would be stubborn to the end. Moreover, many Qingliu in the court also revealed some news, and seemed to fight for Tang Yin''s reason. If Fang Jifan continued to threaten him, It is unavoidable to impeach Fang Jifan for ''forcing the good to be C''.


    But who would have expected that Tang Yin would worship outside the Fang''s house early in the morning, hand over his name card respectfully, and directly enter the Fang''s house with his ceremony of confinement.


    Fang Jifan got up early in the morning, and he was obviously a little dissatisfied with Deng Jian''s impatience for waking him up.


    but¡­


    It seems that today is destined to be recorded in the annals of history. Celebrities, there are always some records in official history, unofficial history, government annals, and county annals. Fang Jifan is determined to maintain his last pitiful image, so when he heard Deng Jian say that Tang Yin is coming, Fang Jifan looked overjoyed: "Xiao Xiangxiang came to get dressed, my young master wants to welcome Xiao Tang."


    Xiao Xiangxiang dressed Fang Jifan. During the process, there were inevitably some indescribable things.


    It seems that the habit has become natural, and Fang Jifan is not ashamed.


    Hey... Depraved, damned prodigal son.


    Since he was a historical celebrity, he naturally had to put on some airs to impress Tang Yin, so he ordered Deng Jian to go to the study and invite the three disciples of Ouyang Zhi.


    Arriving in the central hall, the three of Ouyang Zhi were dressed in new attire, staring blankly at left and right.


    The poor three tribute students, when they met for the first time, they could still see a little bit of aura, but they saw all kinds of absurdity, and their minds were smoothed out. victim.


    Fang Jifan sat down, crossed his legs, leaned back slightly, and said casually: "Tea."


    Deng Jian poured the tea as if asking for credit. In fact, Fang Jifan is not a person who can taste the taste of tea. His mouth is too rough, but the most important thing is style.


    Not long after, the trembling Tang Yin came down under the guidance of Guanshi Yang.


    Guard Yang felt emotionally, every time a scholar came into the Fang family, it was as if he was pushing him into a fire pit, but he himself turned into a bustard and a tortoise.


    Tang Yin entered the hall, his fingers stiff from the cold were still holding the gift of confinement. Originally, he was inexplicably grateful to the other party''s successor, so before he stepped over the threshold, he was still thinking that after entering the hall, he would immediately bow down and pay homage to the teacher. present. But as soon as he saw Fang Jifan sitting upright with his feet up, he regretted it in his heart, and he didn''t know what happened.


    Hey¡­


    Sighed in my heart, I didn''t turn back when I opened the bow. If I go now, I will probably be beaten to death again.


    He knelt down, and the dignified twenty-eight-year-old young man solemnly bowed to a fourteen-five-year-old young man: "Tang Yin, a tribute student from Wu County, whose name is Bohu, is willing to worship the entrance wall, listen to the teachings, and invite The Mansion of En will not give up."


    As he spoke, he bowed his head solemnly.


    Fang Jifan smiled: "Don''t be polite, don''t be polite, get up and talk. Deng Jian, go and move a chair."


    Tang Yin''s mood was extremely complicated. When the chair was moved, he sat sideways, but he didn''t know what to say.


    But Fang Jifan was overjoyed. The four tribute students, these four tribute students have all become Fang Jifan''s disciples. They will take the top three in the exam, and they will catch them all. There is also one... um... scum is a bit scum, seniors take the first and second exams Three, you actually got eighth in the exam, I really want to beat you.


    So his eyes were like lightning, and he looked at Jiang Chen sternly.


    Jiang Chen was so wronged that he wanted to cry, so he released the rankings. He was obviously the number eight scholar in the world, but he always felt that he couldn''t lift his head up, especially when his teacher looked at him with fierce eyes from time to time. , which made him feel even more ashamed, he hurriedly lowered his head, his face ashen.


    Fang Jifan''s eyes quickly flicked across Jiang Chen''s face, and he just dragged a person into the den of thieves, ah, no, he entered the warm family of the Fang family, he is new here, so don''t scare him. So he laughed and tried to look amiable: "How about calling you Xiao Tang?"


    "..." Tang Yin was silent, of course, this was a default.


    Fang Jifan said: "You are now a Gongsheng student. Two months later, the palace examination will be held. At that time, you will be officially an official. In these two months, you will move into Fang''s house and teach you the prelude, right?"


    Isn¡¯t the so-called imperial examination just an interview?


    According to the characteristics of these four students, or in other words, based on their origins, it is very difficult to shine in the interview.


    After all, among the four, Tang Yin was the one with the best family background, but even Tang Yin was only born in a merchant family and had money. Compared with those children of real aristocratic families, it is nothing like mud.


    Let¡¯s talk about the guy who got fourth place in the exam, Wang Shouren!


    This person is also well-known, and Fang Jifan yearns for him. His father is the number one scholar, and now he also works in the Zhan Shifu. Although his official position is not high, he is inseparable with Li Dongyang and others. Therefore, Wang Shouren is still just a person. When he was young, he often chanted poems against the cabinet scholars, and he could cope with it freely in front of the cabinet scholars, without stage fright, and meeting the emperor, it was nothing to him.


    To put it bluntly, he is a person who has seen the world, but look at the four of you, the most awesome person you have ever met, I am afraid that you are just a teacher. When you get to the imperial court, if you get too excited or panic , when the time comes for the top three in this first class, it will be completely over.


    So, Fang Jifan decided to conduct surprise training, training, in his last life, Fang Jifan went through such an interview training class.


    Tang Yin seemed hesitant, but his mentor has a life, so what else can he say? I had no choice but to nod: "I would like to follow the teacher''s instruction."


    "And..." It is almost conceivable that Tang Yin will eat and drink in Fang''s house from now on, and he even has to teach and organize meetings. Thinking of this, Fang Jifan feels that there is another foodie in the family. It is a loss-making operation. When will the capital be recovered?


    Fang Jifan narrowed his eyes: "Xiao Tang, I will ask you again as a teacher, what are your plans after the palace examination?"


    Tang Yin said solemnly: "Students are lucky enough to go to high school, and the court will not abandon them, so they will definitely become officials. Since they are officials, they should be like a few seniors, benefit one side, educate the people, and be loyal to the emperor."


    The righteousness is awe-inspiring and majestic.


    This actually reminded Fang Jifan of the past, thinking back then, before he was treated, he was so pure, hey... the former self, how can I change it?


    Feeling emotional in his heart, Fang Jifan shook his head and said, "Wrong!"


    When he misheard, Tang Yin raised his eyes in surprise, and looked at Fang Jifan in disbelief.


    Is this wrong?


    His three senior brothers were expressionless and unmoved.


    Fang Jifan said even more righteously: "People live to be officials, and to be officials is to work **** copybooks?"


    Tang Yin was silent, not knowing how to answer.


    Fang Jifan plausibly said: "This is really absurd. As a teacher, he speaks more straightforwardly, so don''t mind. For example, Ouyang Zhi, Liu Wenshan, and Jiang Chen are a little stupid with elm heads..."


    "..."


    Ouyang Zhi, Liu Wenshan, and Jiang Chen were dying of grief.


    If someone else said these words, it would be tantamount to insulting the gentleman. The three of Ouyang Zhi must fight with others.


    But... What else can I say about what my mentor said? The teacher said east, do you dare to go west? I had no choice but to choose to forgive.


    "But you are different." Fang Jifan looked at Tang Yin, his eyes glowing.


    Tang Yin was a little at a loss.


    I am only the third in the test. Compared with Senior Brother Ouyang and Senior Brother Liu, how dare I say anything different?


    Fang Jifan said: "You are a talented person. As a teacher, you look down on the kind of people who study and die, and become officials and die as officials. Is there only fame and fortune in life?"


    As he spoke, Fang Jifan''s murderous eyes glanced at Ouyang Zhi and the others again.


    The three of Ouyang Zhi felt a RIGOU feeling, and felt sour in their hearts. This Tang junior, it seemed that his mentor treated him a little differently.


    Tang Yin thoughtfully: "Then, dare to ask my teacher..."


    Fang Jifan said with emotion: "Everyone has emotions, and they have to express their emotions. The so-called gentleman expresses his emotions. This sentence, but Confucius... no, is it a sage? You are a talented person, because If you have this kind of talent, you can¡¯t put all your thoughts on drilling. In the future, when you enter the Imperial Academy, you will naturally do your job. When you are free, you should find some hobbies. For example, if you love painting, you can Painting, painting helps to cultivate sentiment, can make people sublimate, as a teacher, in fact, he is also an elegant person, this is good, when you come back from duty in the future, just draw something, and when you are finished, send it to the teacher Come, as a teacher... to appreciate it."


    Tang Yin''s body shook, and he looked at Fang Jifan in disbelief. In his heart, this mentor was a common man, and Fengya had nothing to do with him. Tang Yin was too lazy to deal with such people.


    But¡­


    I actually misunderstood my mentor, and my mentor actually had such high opinions.


    He actually began to feel that it was not the worst choice for him to be a teacher. He hurriedly said: "Student, please follow the teachings."


    Tang Yin was actually slightly moved.


    People are so mean. When you don¡¯t expect too much from a person, it¡¯s hard to avoid being gratified when he says or does something reliable.


    When the mentor met, Tang Yin was ''surprised'' by the first words he uttered.


    "It''s just..." Tang Yin took a deep breath, just like Ouyang Zhi and others, human beings will always adapt slowly, natural selection, survival of the fittest, he sighed, and said: "Master, I know that Xu Jingfu, a fellow student from the same hometown, asked a question The student and Xu Jing are inextricably linked. Now that he has suffered an injustice, the student dares to protect him. Brother Xu is definitely not cheating. The student is just a tribute student, and there is no way to rescue him, so I implore the teacher, Do you want to think of a way, he is now in Jinyiwei, his life is hanging by a thread, if there is a slight mistake, he will die..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 104： teacher

    Chapter 104 Teacher


    Chapter 104:


    Tang Yin''s face was full of sincerity, he stood up immediately, bowed down again and said: "If Master has a way, can you try to rescue Xu Jing?"


    He really has no way out.


    Originally he was a foreigner, even if he was selected as a Gongsheng student, he didn¡¯t have any foundation in the capital here, so he thought about it, isn¡¯t his teacher the son of Nan Hebo? And now he is working in Zhan Shifu, maybe...the teacher has a way?


    As he spoke, his eyes were reddish, and his eyes were pleading.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help but think in his heart, Xiao Tang is still a very loyal person, just like the three of Ouyang Zhi.


    So, Fang Jifan couldn''t help but feel a little bit flustered. Those who are close to Zhu are red and those who are close to ink are black. Why do my disciples talk about loyalty like this? This is because Fang Jifan''s righteousness is so thin.


    but¡­


    Rescue Xu Jing, are you kidding me?


    However, any fraud case in the imperial examination, such a big matter, before it is investigated, it is almost unreasonable to say who touches who dies. Xiao Tang must have been beaten stupid by himself. He really thought he could scare the pee A capital head of Shuntian Mansion can go to Jinyiwei and influence the imperial examination fraud case.


    Fang Jifan has not yet reached this level. In fact, as the son of Nanhe, the banner official of the Habayashi Guard, the winner of the golden belt, and the holder of Shangfang''s sword, Fang Jifan''s heart is like a mirror. Untouchable.


    "Okay, let''s try to rescue the teacher, but... this matter must be kept secret."


    Fang Jifan readily agreed.


    Tang Yin was stunned, looking at Fang Jifan in shock, his mentor...agreed!


    With a grateful expression on his face, he quickly nodded like he was pecking rice, and couldn''t help sobbing: "Thank you teacher, the teacher''s kindness is as heavy as a mountain, and the student is smashed to pieces, so it''s hard to report what happened. If Brother Xu can survive, he must be allowed to come when the time comes." Thank you Master for saving your life."


    Fang Jifan groaned, but he was thinking in his heart, at this time, everyone must think that Xu Jing must die.


    After all, Xu Jing has already pleaded guilty, and although Cheng Minzheng refused to admit it to death, Jin Yiwei already has evidence of the money exchange between the two.


    In everyone''s impression, this is a case of imperial approval, and Jin Yiwei has made another move. Given the convincing evidence, the only end for Cheng Minzheng and Xu Jing is to be dragged to Caishikou and cut off. If the luck is even worse, I''m afraid It is also possible to copy the house.


    But Fang Jifan knew that Emperor Hongzhi did not indiscriminately, but carefully compared the confession and evidence, and finally asked Li Dongyang to investigate the matter thoroughly.


    In the end, the case became a muddled case, because there was no solid evidence, Emperor Hongzhi only disqualified Xu Jing as a tribute student, and he was not allowed to continue to participate in the imperial examination, and he was released from prison.


    So...Fang Jifan naturally agreed, and when Xu Jing comes out in the future, who knows if Fang Jifan has any credit for his rescue? Anyway, this kind of mediation and rescue has been kept secret. Only God knows whether he has secretly rescued or not.


    One day, Xu Jing was released from prison with several broken ribs. In Tang Yin''s heart, this was naturally the result of his teacher''s efforts to rescue him.


    It seems a bit unkind to be so greedy. However, in order to establish the image of being omnipotent as a teacher, it seems that this is the only way to do it.


    Fang Jifan patted his chest and said: "Xiao Tang, don''t worry, this matter is left to the teacher."


    Tang Yin''s eyes filled with tears in an instant. He suddenly felt that he must have had many misunderstandings about his mentor before. The mentor is such a bold person. Those rumors in the market are really unbelievable.


    So he wept gratefully and bowed again: "Teacher, student... students are very grateful."


    Ouyang Zhi and the three of them were all sullen, and they still looked dumb. They thought in their hearts that their mentor was a little reckless. How to rescue such a big matter?


    It''s just that no matter how unreliable things their mentors do, they have long been accustomed to it, and they don''t find it strange.


    At this time, only Fang Jifan said: "Deng Jian...Deng Jian..."


    Deng Jian rushed in and said, "The villain is here."


    "Go." Fang Jifan got up and said, "Go to the inn with Xiao Tang, bring him here together, and ask Steward Yang to tidy up a room. Also, Xiao Tang is a talented person, so prepare some pens, ink and paper for him. Yan."


    Guard Yang had been waiting outside the whole time, and he couldn''t help but be speechless when he heard Tang Bohu shouting affectionately at each teacher. Afterwards, he heard that the young master was going to try to rescue Xu Jing, and he couldn''t help but feel a little bit in his heart.


    At this time, Fang Jifan said: "It''s getting late, I should go to Zhan Shifu to be on duty."


    Seeing the young master coming out of the hall, Steward Yang hastily followed suit.


    Fang Jifan looked back and said, "Guard Yang, what''s the matter?"


    "Yes." Steward Yang''s face was solemn, and he lowered his voice as much as possible: "Young master, what Xu Jing committed is unusual, and in all dynasties, anyone involved in the imperial examination fraud case will undoubtedly die, and there is no room for negotiation. The young master must not be confused. How can the young master agree to rescue such a thing at will? Please think again, according to the students. Now that Xu Jing has confessed and Jin Yiwei has the ironclad evidence, this alone is enough to make Xu Jing Doomsday is over. Take 10,000 steps back, if there is really something wronged, but cheating in the imperial examination has always been better than killing by mistake, and never let it go..."


    "Oh..." Fang Jifan just nodded indifferently: "Got it."


    After finishing speaking, Fang Jifan hurried away.


    Steward Yang didn''t have time to persuade him any more, so he could only watch the young master leave in despair.


    ...


    In the early morning, snow flakes were flying, and it seemed that the whole land had turned into a vast expanse of whiteness, and it was chilly everywhere.


    Kemao time has not yet arrived, the genius is bright, and the holy car of Emperor Hongzhi arrives at Zhan Shifu.


    Last night, he thought about the fraud case of the imperial examination for a whole night. Cheng Minzheng was considered a highly trusted minister, but he never expected that he would be involved in the fraud case of the imperial examination.


    Just half an hour ago, Mu Bin, the commander of Jinyiwei, had sent the statement, and there were many related evidences.


    Looking at these evidences, Emperor Hongzhi was furious, took a copy of the copy on the spot, and cursed out a word: "Shameless!"


    This is solid evidence. Several people from the Cheng family have confessed that they did accept money. In addition, Xu Jing has visited Cheng Cheng''s house seven times in just two or three months since he entered Beijing. Even Xu Jing has admitted that he has indeed been hinted by Cheng Minzheng.


    Cheng Minzheng was the son of Cheng Xin, Minister of the Ministry of War in Nanjing. At the age of ten, he was recommended to the imperial court as a "prodigy" and studied in the Imperial Academy. In the second year of Chenghua, he was the first and second Jinshi, and he was the youngest among the more than 350 people on the same list. The most important thing is that he entered the Hanlin right away, and then he spoke directly to the East Palace. His knowledge was profound and he was the crown of the moment. At that time, the prince of the East Palace was Emperor Hongzhi.


    That is to say, in terms of Emperor Hongzhi, Cheng Minzheng was considered half of Emperor Hongzhi''s master.


    At the beginning, Cheng Minzheng assisted Wang Ao and read scriptures for Emperor Hongzhi, and he was always respected by Emperor Hongzhi.


    When Emperor Hongzhi came to the throne, he appointed Cheng Minzheng as the right servant of the Ministry of Rites, but he never expected that a person who was so virtuous and respected in the eyes of Emperor Hongzhi, who was educated and instructed by him when he was only the prince, would commit a crime. Such an unbearable felony.


    Emperor Hongzhi was a very emotional person, and the matter that Master Cheng was involved in made him both melancholy and uneasy. So I stayed up all night, looking at the memorials piled up on the copybook, but found that I couldn''t read a single word.


    So he simply issued an order to drive Zhan Shifu, perhaps, only in Zhan Shifu, seeing the prince, the only son, can make him feel relieved.


    It is said that... the prince has improved recently.


    There was no surprise attack this time, so Zhu Houzhao brought the staff of Zhan Shifu to greet him.


    At this time, it was still early in the morning. Yang Tinghe and the imperial officials from Zuochunfang hadn¡¯t come on duty yet, and even Fang Jifan hadn¡¯t arrived yet, so behind Zhu Houzhao, only a group of eunuchs followed.


    but¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi looked Zhu Houzhao and a group of eunuchs up and down, but saw that Zhu Houzhao was dirty and smelled of dirt, and Liu Jin and others seemed to be rolling in the mud.


    Early in the morning, what kind of trick is this?


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned, but he held his breath and said with a smile, "Your son got up so early?"


    "Yes." Zhu Houzhao smiled apologetically and said, "My son...is...uh...planting."


    Ever since he was cut off by his father last time, and then saw Fang Jifan and the palace make a lot of money with his own eyes, Zhu Houzhao is now full of desire to make a fortune. Fang Jifan said that planting melons can make a fortune, and opened up a test field in Zhan Shifu Zhu Houzhao suddenly regained his energy. A few days ago, Fang Jifan had cultivated melon seedlings, and the greenhouse had been set up. Dozens of melon seedlings were planted, and then he asked the people in Zhan Shifu to take good care of them.


    Zhu Houzhao now wakes up early every morning to see the growth of the melon seedlings, wondering if there are worms, and why the leaves are withered and yellow. This morning, he couldn''t avoid it. Knowing that his father was coming, he rushed over in such a hurry that he didn''t have time to take a shower and change clothes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 105： cruel

    Chapter 105 Ruthless


    Planting¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned even deeper. If something goes wrong, he is a demon. He couldn''t help but ask, "What is it planted?"


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Grow melons."


    "Oh." Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help laughing, quite relieved.


    Growing melons is actually farming.


    Farming is the foundation of the country, and the city is engaged in agriculture, industry and commerce. Agriculture is a major event, especially during the spring plowing season. The imperial court needs to order the local governments to persuade farmers. Not only that, but every year, the emperor has to go to the Temple of Earth and the Temple of Heaven in person. Sacrifice, the Temple of Heaven is divided into two altars, the Praying Valley and the Circular Mound; the sacrifice at the Praying Grain Altar is the emphasis that the emperor and officials attach to farming. Even when offering sacrifices, the emperor himself needs to hold a **** in the Praying Grain Altar to symbolize Sexually turned over the ground to show that a king should lead by example and set an example for all people.


    "Well, when did you actually have such a heart." He looked up and looked at the snowflakes flying outside the canopy. Although spring is about to start at this time, the weather has been weird these years, so this time to plant...


    Well... At least it would be nice to have this kind of heart.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s distracted and irritable mood finally eased a little, and he smiled and said, "Let''s go, take me to have a look."


    As soon as he heard that his father wanted to see his little melon seedlings, Zhu Houzhao smiled brightly, and hurriedly said with great interest: "Your servant obeys the order."


    All the way to the back garden with Zhu Houzhao, Emperor Hongzhi felt a lot of relief in his heart. In any case, the fraud in the imperial examination made him a little bit worried, but the growth of the emperor made him feel dissatisfied and relieved.


    At a young age, I already know the principle of agriculture as the foundation. The prince is the heir, so he should set an example for the people of the world.


    Although...this season is a bit out of date...but...


    When he couldn''t pass these two words in his mind, he had already passed countless pavilions under his feet, and suddenly, in the back garden of Yuyu Qionglou, there appeared an extremely discordant and weird shed, which made him feel uncomfortable. Thoughts were interrupted instantly.


    "Father, look, there is..."


    "Wait a minute!" Emperor Hongzhi squinted his eyes and said, "Where''s the flower garden?"


    This is the back garden. When Emperor Hongzhi was still a prince, he lived here for a few years when he was a little bit of an adult. He remembered every plant and tree here.


    Obviously, Zhu Houzhao didn''t notice Emperor Hongzhi''s expression at all, and he said straightforwardly: "Pull it out, what are you doing with it, my minister wants to build a shed, and if I don''t build a shed... how to grow melons..."


    "..." Emperor Hongzhi felt a slight pain in his heart.


    The construction of the back garden of Zhan Shifu cost countless manpower and material resources. The flower beds and some granites inside are rare treasures paid as tribute from all over the world. Not to mention this, in the royal expenditure alone, the annual repair cost of Zhan Shi Mansion is quite a lot, and a very large part of it is for the repair of the back garden.


    Now...Pull it out...And then...Go to grow melons...


    Suddenly, Emperor Hongzhi discovered that although the top of this strange shed was covered with a thin layer of snow, some edges and corners of colored glaze could still be exposed.


    Liuli?


    Glass is expensive, and generally only the royal family and relatives of the emperor will use it, but now...


    Emperor Hongzhi remembered that there seemed to be a layer of black cloth on the windows of many pavilions and pavilions where he had just passed. Emperor Hongzhi didn''t care at that time. He thought it was the eunuchs who were cleaning, but now...


    "Then above, is Liuli?"


    Zhu Houzhao was still in a good mood, and said with a smile: "Yes, these are all colored glazes with excellent light transmission, father, you heard from my son, it is snowing heavily now, and there may not be two hours of sunshine in a day. Light is extremely important to the melons that Erchen grows. In addition, Erchen had someone dig a flue in the ground..."


    "Wait a minute, are you growing melons?"


    "Yes..." Zhu Houzhao said with a bit of excitement: "The melon seedlings have been planted, and in two months, there will be almost enough melons to eat."


    However... Emperor Hongzhi''s first reaction was that Zhu Houzhao was insulting his IQ.


    Such weather, how to grow melons?


    The second reaction is, this prodigal bastard, you have destroyed so many granites and flowers, and even dismantled the colored glaze...


    Hoo... He took a deep breath, looking like he was trying his best to endure!


    This son, sometimes, is indeed confused, does not understand anything, and does bad things with good intentions.


    Although such a waste of things made the frugal Emperor Hongzhi feel distressed, but...


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep breath again. It¡¯s okay. At least the emperor knows the sufferings of the people and the principle of agriculture-oriented. At this time, his enthusiasm must not be dampened.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled with great difficulty, looked at Zhu Houzhao lovingly and said, "The emperor grows melons, why do you come here?"


    Zhu Houzhao tilted his head, thought for a while, and said, "If you make money, if you grow melons, don''t you get rich?"


    Zhu Houzhao danced and danced happily, as if countless silver were already within reach!


    Ben Gong is going to accomplish a big event, which is impressive.


    But where did he expect that Emperor Hongzhi''s face had inadvertently and instantly pulled down, that originally loving gaze suddenly burst out like a ball of fire inadvertently, and the hands in his sleeves trembled slightly , fingers curled up in the palm of the hand, and picked, there was an urge to itch, but he tried his best to restrain it.


    Zhu Houzhao was still in high spirits, and said with a smile: "Father, wait until my son grows melons... just watch..."


    It''s just... Before Zhu Houzhao finished speaking, he was interrupted by a stern shout that he couldn''t bear anymore...


    "Come on! Hang him up!"


    ...


    At this time, Fang Jifan, who had come in the severe cold, had not yet arrived at Zhan Shi''s Mansion, but only reached the corner of the street, and saw a lot of Jinyiwei captains and groups of eunuchs appearing nearby.


    Just looking at this posture, Fang Jifan knew that His Majesty was coming.


    When he thought of Emperor Hongzhi being there, Fang Jifan felt chills in his heart, and subconsciously wanted to hide.


    Unexpectedly, outside Zhan Shi''s mansion, an **** poked his head and looked outside, and when he saw Fang Jifan, he immediately showed surprise, and immediately ran up to him with a dejected face and said: "Fang Zongqi, Fang Zongqi, something is wrong. It''s not good, His Majesty Longyan was furious, and said that His Highness the Crown Prince would be beaten to death, hurry... hurry."


    This is Lao Tzu beating his son, but... what does it have to do with me?


    Fang Jifan felt puzzled, but after thinking about it carefully, forget it, he still has to show loyalty, so he got off his horse and hurriedly followed the little **** into Zhan Shifu.


    Arrived in the back garden, before approaching, I heard a scream.


    The screams were really earth-shattering, but Fang Jifan was calm and relaxed!


    Your Royal Highness, don''t listen to him being hysterical and heart-piercing, but according to his pitiful appearance when he saw Emperor Hongzhi, the screams must be greatly discounted, but Emperor Hongzhi taught him a lesson, no problem, no problem.


    He continued to stroll around the courtyard disapprovingly, but when he just turned a fake stone, he was stunned.


    I saw Zhu Houzhao was hanged on the neck of the tree, and Emperor Hongzhi under the tree was holding a long whip.


    This whip...is actually familiar...


    It seems that several whips have been thrown down, and Zhu Houzhao is only wearing a single shirt, and the whip marks on his body are obviously very eye-catching in this white world.


    The eunuchs were so frightened that they all fell to the ground one by one, all in a state of panic.


    This time...play big.


    It''s really dark enough to start.


    ¡­


    There will be another update tonight, and it will be on the shelves in the early morning of the 1st. There will be ten updates, and there will be more than five updates every day after that.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 106： someone elses father

    Chapter 106 Someone else''s father


    Seeing Zhu Houzhao''s miserable state at the first sight, Fang Jifan''s heart skipped a beat!


    Two questions popped up reflexively in my heart, what happened? It has nothing to do with me, right?


    Speaking of it, Fang Jifan felt that he knew Emperor Hongzhi well. In his opinion, although Emperor Hongzhi was a high-ranking king of a country, he could be regarded as a loving father.


    Zhu Houzhao, who was hanging on the tree, was screaming loudly at this moment, wailing: "Father, Fang Jifan really said that, if he said that melons can grow, they will definitely grow..."


    People who hang high can naturally see far away. Zhu Houzhao saw Fang Jifan intently, and hurriedly shouted: "Father, look, Fang Jifan is here, here, if you don''t believe me, ask him, ouch... don''t hit, don''t fight!" Fight, Fang Jifan is really here."


    Emperor Hongzhi was so angry that his eyes turned red. Looking back, he saw Fang Jifan standing behind him with a dead face.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s expression softened a little, and he said, "You come."


    It''s over, there must be nothing good.


    Full of uneasiness, he stepped forward, pulled the corners of his mouth hard, smiled at Emperor Hongzhi, and saluted: "I have seen Your Majesty, my Emperor..."


    "Stop!" Emperor Hongzhi breathed out white gas, as if he had exercised a lot just now, so he was steaming hot all over his body: "The prince said, you encouraged him to grow these melons? You tell me the truth!"


    "It''s not instigation, it''s cooperation!" Zhu Houzhao, who was hanging on the tree, shouted again: "Fang Jifan''s ability, my father has seen it, ouch, he said he can grow melons, and he can definitely grow it. Father, son I am wronged, my son...no nonsense, my son..."


    "Shut up!" Emperor Hongzhi turned around immediately, stared at Zhu Houzhao fiercely, and pointed his whip at Zhu Houzhao: "I still don''t believe that Fang Jifan will teach you to do such stupid things. You are not only fooling around, but also lying!" , if I don¡¯t let you learn some lessons today, how can I be worthy of my ancestors.¡±


    Fang Jifan''s heart was heavy, but he still said loyally: "Your Majesty, I really asked His Highness to plant melons together. This is called a greenhouse, as long as you keep it..."


    Zhu Houzhao finally breathed a sigh of relief when he heard it. Lao Fang was still loyal, and he hurriedly said, "Father, have you ever said something wrong?"


    Unexpectedly, he thought that the savior had come, but Emperor Hongzhi was even more angry. Compared with just now, he was already trembling with anger.


    I saw his hand waved the long whip quickly again, and with a snap, the whip hit Zhu Houzhao''s body again, and Zhu Houzhao suddenly burst into pain and burst into tears.


    Emperor Hongzhi sternly angrily said: "You really are a rebel! Don''t talk about the absurd nonsense, but also fool me, fool me, but let Fang Jifan lie for you. What do you think I am? Are you so stupid? Can I not know that this is Fang Jifan trying to rescue you? Planting melons in the winter has destroyed so many flowers and rocks. Is there anyone in the world who ruins things like you? Still full of lies, I... I am still here, I If one day you are gone, you rebellious son, God knows what you will do!"


    Circle...circular lie?


    Fang Jifan''s pupils constricted.


    In fact, he was ready to be beaten together with Zhu Houzhao.


    Brothers, share the blessings and share the difficulties.


    But... what the **** is this round lie?


    Zhu Houzhao wailed for a while, seeing that his father showed no signs of softening his heart, instead he was gasping for breath, looking at him with murderous eyes, and his heart immediately became cold.


    I saw Emperor Hongzhi sneered and said: "For the matter of planting melons in winter, you should treat Fang Jifan like you. No matter how mischievous or ridiculous he is, he will be ten times or a hundred times smarter than you, a rebellious son. Otherwise, you can teach me a tribute student." If you honestly admit that you are messing around, I think you are still young, and you can be forgiven; but if you refuse to admit it to death, you are making mistakes, and you want to drag Fang Jifan into the water , you... are really my good son..."


    Fang Jifan''s mind finally turned the corner.


    He roughly understood that Emperor Hongzhi naturally did not believe that melons could be grown in this snowy sky, and at the same time, he did not believe that Fang Jifan was instigating it.


    why?


    Presumably it was because of the exam. Ouyang Zhi''s three-person high school shocked the capital immediately, and made Emperor Hongzhi re-examine Fang Jifan. It seems that Fang Jifan can only be described as a genius.


    Children of other people¡¯s families.


    Fang Jifan''s appearance, instead of calming Emperor Hongzhi''s anger, added fuel to the fire.


    That''s all right, but the most terrifying thing is...


    Uh¡­


    Fang Jifan thought deeply, and suddenly realized that a test would prove that the theory that talented people come out of sticks is correct?


    But why did Zhu Houzhao fail to become a talent, and why is he still so absurd, nonsense, and lying?


    Naturally, it was because the beatings were not enough, and the beatings were not hard enough.


    In addition to the fraud case in the imperial examination, Emperor Hongzhi was unhappy, but Zhu Houzhao also hit the muzzle of the gun. All these factors added up, Zhu Houzhao''s beating was really not wronged at all.


    Poor Zhu Houzhao still didn''t understand, he was so angry that he was about to pass out, and he was still crying bitterly: "Father, it''s really..."


    "Bastard! Now, you still have to argue, are you going to **** me off?" Emperor Hongzhi was completely enraged, and he whipped and beat me hard again.


    Zhu Houzhao screamed, his body twisted in mid-air.


    Fang Jifan was so frightened that his back was drenched in cold sweat.


    Other people''s father... so cruel.


    But hearing Zhu Houzhao''s screams, he still couldn''t help but said: "Your Majesty, this matter is absolutely true. This was indeed done by the minister instigated His Highness the Crown Prince. Please punish him. Your Highness, the Crown Prince, is innocent..."


    Before he finished speaking, a cold light swept across Fang Jifan''s face, causing Fang Jifan to shudder suddenly.


    Unexpectedly, Emperor Hongzhi sighed, his eyes softened like cold fronts, and said: "You don''t have to prevaricate for him, my own son, how could I not know? Only he can do such absurd things. Come out. How can you be so unbearable, if you are really unbearable, you will not be able to become the mentor of the three tribute students. I know that the two of you have a deep relationship, and you Fang Jifan wants to take the place of the crown prince, but this rebellious son is really..."


    It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t say anything, but after saying this, the emperor Hongzhi suddenly burst into fireworks again, and the hand holding the whip burst out with blue veins. He managed to stabilize his emotions, and took a deep breath: "This rebellious son, usually It¡¯s just that there are fewer hits!¡±


    "..." Fang Jifan was speechless.


    Unexpectedly, my image in His Majesty''s mind has already stepped up to a higher level.


    Presumably, in His Majesty''s heart, he no longer regards himself as an absurd ''stinky boy'', he has even become a talented person who is out of vulgar tastes. At least, in His Majesty''s heart, Fang Jifan is absolutely worthless. I will not destroy the flowers and stones, unload the glass, and plant melons in this snowy sky.


    Fang Jifan, what else can he say?


    The only thing that can be done seems to be a moment of silence for Zhu Houzhao.


    Fortunately, Emperor Hongzhi seemed to be tired from the beating. He dropped the whip and said, "Let the prince reflect on himself, when he realizes his fault, come to apologize again, if he is still obsessed, hum!"


    Piansheng Zhu Houzhao is an extremely stubborn person, shouting in his mouth: "It''s just planting melons. My son and Fang Jifan planted together. Fang Jifan said that if he can grow it, he will definitely be able to grow it. Father... son..."


    Fang Jifan sighed, there is one less prince in the world, life is really lonely.


    The result...it was already predictable.


    Emperor Hongzhi, who managed to control his emotions with great difficulty, suddenly became angry and bent down to pick up the whip himself. Immediately afterwards, there were bursts of wailing.


    The whip has one advantage, especially the soft whip. It can beat people to pieces without hurting the muscles and bones, so they can be used at will. What happens next is probably only in the category of free fighting.


    Fang Jifan felt that he could no longer save Zhu Houzhao, so he was blindfolded, so that he couldn''t see without seeing, this young master was dizzy with blood!


    ¡­


    Half an hour later, at Minglun Hall in Zuochunfang of Zhan Shifu.


    After a hard beating, Emperor Hongzhi, who finally calmed down a little, was sitting here on his knees. The officials from Zuochunfang and Youchunfang who came to be on duty learned what happened early in the morning. Silent as a cicada, with a solemn face, but...


    Seeing that they all pleaded guilty to Emperor Hongzhi as if they were mourning their concubines, and complained about how they neglected to teach the prince, Fang Jifan even thought in his heart that they must be full of joy in their hearts.


    Emperor Hongzhi felt very melancholy at this moment, ordered someone to pour tea and water, and waited for Liu Jin to report cautiously: "Your Majesty, the imperial physician has arrived, and His Royal Highness the Crown Prince is already treating his wounds in the bedroom. I think it will be fine if I think about it."


    "Yes." Emperor Hongzhi nodded slightly with a straight face.


    But it seems that in the depths of the eyes, I still can''t bear it, but what can I do? It''s too absurd, too nonsense, it''s simply treating me as a fool, forget it, but I still refuse to admit my mistake, what a stinking problem all over my body , If you don''t fight, you can''t do it.


    He raised his eyes, glanced at all the officials in Zhan Shi''s mansion, and said suddenly: "Wang Qing''s family."


    Wang Qing''s family is Wang Hua, who is the young Zhan Shi of Zhan Shifu. He is mainly in charge of Youchunfang and ranks under Yang Tinghe.


    Wang Hua came out, bowed and said: "The minister is here."


    Emperor Hongzhi took a sip of tea, heaved a sigh of relief, and smiled reluctantly. His eyes couldn''t help showing a bit of envy. What he was thinking in his mind was another child from another family! Couldn''t help but said: "I heard that your son ranked fourth in this test? You are a handsome young man, you are so enviable."


    The fourth place was Wang Shouren. Emperor Hongzhi had personally read his examination papers, and he was indeed brilliant in writing. It is also a good talent.


    ...


    The third chapter has been delivered and will be put on the shelves tonight. The old driver is driving. Please support me. Writing a book is not easy. Reading it for a month is only half a pack of cigarettes. But for Tiger, these stories and words are Sleeping and forgetting to eat and sleep, I wrote it by staying up late every day. Also, the monthly ticket period of the new book, roar, bosses, come to the monthly ticket after it is on the shelves, the tiger will work hard.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 107： His Royal Highness is mighty

    Chapter 107 His Royal Highness the Prince is mighty


    The recent atmosphere has been spoiled by Fang Jifan.


    Those Gong students who won the gold list in the examination, if they were in the past, they must be extremely proud. When they are asked by others, even though they are modest, they still can''t hide their complacency.


    But since Fang Jifan swearing at Jiang Chen, it seems that when everyone is asked about their son, the first reaction is to feel heartbroken.


    Wang Hua was no exception. When Emperor Hongzhi asked about his son, he said with emotion: "The dog is clumsy. I was lucky enough to go to high school. I am ashamed to be a minister."


    Not only had to be humble, but Wang Hua had to hold back his face. He really looked like a prodigal, it was simply humiliating and shameful.


    But Emperor Hongzhi felt a little depressed when he saw his expression and heard his shameless words. People like Wang Shouren and Jiang Chen have become scum, so the crown prince...


    Thinking of this, he became a little annoyed again. If the prince hadn''t gone to his bedroom, Emperor Hongzhi would have liked to beat him up again.


    Fang Jifan could clearly feel the hostility emanating from Emperor Hongzhi, and he felt hairy in his heart, and said, "I''m going to visit His Royal Highness, please leave."


    Emperor Hongzhi waved his hand: "You stay and the rest leave."


    "..." I''m really afraid of something!


    Yang Tinghe, Wang Huaren and others resigned, while Fang Jifan stayed in embarrassingly.


    Emperor Hongzhi took another sip of tea, and then sighed: "The prince is stubborn, it really worries me."


    Fang Jifan subconsciously said: "From my point of view, the prince is extremely intelligent and intelligent, and he is not comparable to ordinary people."


    Emperor Hongzhi pulled his face down and gave Fang Jifan a cold look.


    Fang Jifan sighed in his heart, I''m sorry, His Royal Highness, this is no longer a matter of loyalty, I still have to save my life, so he said: "Of course, His Royal Highness is still young after all, and he has the heart of a young man. , there are also some."


    Emperor Hongzhi asked back: "Aren''t Fang Qing''s family also young?"


    "..." Fang Jifan was speechless.


    He has already felt more and more that the prince''s life in the future will definitely not be easy, and he is afraid of comparison in everything. Even Fang Jifan doesn''t know why he has a glorious image in the heart of Emperor Hongzhi. The absurd Nanhe Bozi became a mirror, which was taken by Emperor Hongzhi every now and then, to take a look at Fang Jifan, then at Zhu Houzhao, and then...


    Emperor Hongzhi had a cold face, but he said again: "Sitting here, I remembered that ten years ago, when I was the same age as you and the prince, I was also sitting in this Minglun hall, listening to the masters'' lectures, At that time, I was more serious than you, meticulous and did not dare to go beyond the slightest, the masters all praised me, and they all had great hopes for me."


    Fang Jifan never thought that Emperor Hongzhi would be so emotional. He followed Emperor Hongzhi''s words and said, "Your Majesty is very human after all, and His Royal Highness the Crown Prince is naturally far inferior."


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep look at Fang Jifan, seeming meaningful, and suddenly said with emotion: "Fang Jinglong, you are a blessed man..."


    With a sigh of emotion, he drove away.


    It is clearly the beginning of spring, but the snow has been falling for several days, and there is still no sign of stopping. The snow is already three inches thick. Zhu Houzhao has been recuperating for the past few days, and Fang Jifan is not easy to bother.


    In the early morning of this day, Fang Jifan figured that the day was almost over, so he went to Zhan Shifu in the snow, and just entered, he saw Liu Jin greeted him with a smile: "I met Fang Zongqi, how are you, Fang Zongqi."


    Fang Jifan only snorted coldly, and didn''t bother to pay attention to him.


    At this moment, Liu Jin knelt down brazenly, and said: "Fang Zongqi, your boots are dirty, alas, this is terrible, Fang Zongqi is a hero among men, these boots are dirty, but you can''t do it!" How can it be done." He said, without waiting for Fang Jifan''s consent, he grabbed his sleeve and wiped a handful of snow on Fang Jifan''s boots without hesitation, and then patiently wiped it.


    After wiping, he raised his head and looked up at Fang Jifan happily: "Look, this is clean, so it is worthy of the status of the general banner above. Fang Zongqi, are you hungry? This servant will make it for you." Let''s order some refreshments, Zongqi Fang is here as an errand in Zhan Shi''s Mansion, it is very hard work, but please pay attention to your health."


    When Front Jifan first came to Zhan Shifu, this Liu Jin relied on himself as the closest to Zhu Houzhao, the head **** in Zhan Shifu, but he didn''t think much of Shang Jifan, a small general banner. God has gone.


    Ever since Fang Jifan always proposed to arrest him for scientific research, Liu Jin has been lying on the sick bed every now and then, with old wounds not healed, and new wounds added, especially it is said that the crown prince and Fang Jifan have a plan to go to heaven, Liu Jin Scared to pee.


    In the past few days, he has begun to realize soberly that this Fang Zongqi is not easy to mess with, not only is he not easy to mess with, he has ten thousand ways to play himself to death. Therefore, in front of Fang Jifan, Liu Jin lowered his eyebrows a lot and always had a flattering smile on his face!


    Speaking of which, in this Zhan Shi Mansion, Liu Jin can be called a vicious spirit, except for the prince, anyone who sees him has to avoid him. Even Yang Tinghe was still polite to him.


    Shao Zhan Shi Wang Hua was less flexible and tactful than Yang Tinghe, but he was against Liu Jin, but it was just a cold face, and it would not cause any major conflicts.


    But now, Liu Jin is like a docile kitten in front of Fang Jifan. Liu Jin thinks that Fang Jifan is an unreasonable person, and when dealing with unreasonable people... naturally he is pretending to be a grandson.


    Fang Jifan raised his boots, looked at them, um, they were well polished, Eunuch Liu is still a professional in this area, and he usually underestimates them.


    He said casually: "Where is Your Highness?"


    "Your Highness..." Liu Jin showed a strange expression: "Your Highness, in the greenhouse..."


    Greenhouse¡­


    Fang Jifan was stunned: "Did you go there early in the morning?"


    "No, no, no." Liu Jin shook his head, then said with a mournful face, "In the past two days, his injury has healed a little, and the day before yesterday was normal, but last night, his injury was very healed, so he said he would go to sleep in the greenhouse and take care of his melon seedlings. "


    "..." Fang Jifan suddenly had the feeling of being a dog.


    He quickened his pace and rushed to the greenhouse. As soon as he entered, he felt a rush of heat.


    It is indeed warm here. On the one hand, the four brick walls keep the warmth, and on the other hand, the heat generated by the flue keeps the place at a comfortable temperature.


    Looking around, the place is fairly tidy. Fang Jifan''s eyes finally fell on one place, and saw Zhu Houzhao, who was wrapped in a dragon and phoenix silk quilt, rolling on the wooden floor, with his right leg sticking out of the quilt, which was very indecent. Continue to snort.


    Fang Jifan could only cough.


    Zhu Houzhao woke up in a daze, his eyes opened, and his first reaction was...


    "Little melon seedlings, little melon seedlings..." Zhu Houzhao got out of the bed, and then lay down on the ground. Seeing that the few seedlings at the foot of the shed were still there, he showed a relieved expression.


    He was overjoyed, and gestured the length of the melon seedlings with his fingers, and his eyebrows were beaming. Obviously, the little melon seedlings grew a little bit overnight, and a look of relief flashed in his eyes: "Come on, come on!" People, what time is it, bring water quickly, the melon seedlings are going to drink water."


    Fang Jifan on the side finally said with embarrassment: "Your Highness..."


    The shed was a bit dark, and the sun didn¡¯t shine out for two or three days in a row. Although the glass on the shed had good light transmittance, it still couldn¡¯t provide enough light.


    But as soon as he saw Fang Jifan, Zhu Houzhao immediately smiled: "Old Fang, Lao Fang, look, this melon seedling has really grown up, now...is it time to fertilize, or should someone deworm it? Look, the melon seedlings on it Is it a bug? Ben Gong looks at it, it looks like it was bitten by a bug, it is hateful, if this **** bug is caught by this palace, I will tear it into pieces."


    Your Highness...Crazy?


    Fang Jifan said: "How can Your Highness live here? Your Highness should sleep in the bedroom."


    Zhu Houzhao immediately said: "Ben Gong sleeps here to feel at ease." After that, he grinned: "Father doesn''t believe that I can grow watermelons, so I will plant them for him to see. With this tone, I must come out." , Lao Fang, this watermelon... can grow right? By the way, when will there be melons to eat?"


    "Uh... this... Your Highness, it is an experimental field." Fang Jifan felt a little guilty. No matter what he said, the beating was really caused by himself, and Zhu Houzhao was really wronged. "


    "What does this mean..." Zhu Houzhao looked straight at Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan had no choice but to explain to him patiently: "The so-called experiment has both the possibility of success and the possibility of failure. What I mean is that it may be possible to grow melons, or it may not be."


    When Zhu Houzhao heard this, he became anxious immediately. He only now knew that the experimental field that Fang Jifan was talking about was actually this famous place.


    He rushed up, grabbed Fang Jifan''s neck, shook excitedly and said: "It must be planted, it must be planted, if it cannot be planted, this plan will be for nothing, but I was beaten hard I haven¡¯t been able to plant the ground for a few days, and I still have burning pain all over my body, if I can¡¯t grow it, I will kill you with a knife, and then I will kill myself with a sword, you and my brother are dead.¡±


    Fang Jifan was strangled and began to roll his eyes.


    Wai Cao... the experimental field, didn''t I tell you? For this, you still want to die together, are you crazy?


    But...Fang Jifan was able to understand Zhu Houzhao''s mood.


    I have been treated like a child by my father all my life, and I always think it''s nonsense. I always want a big event to impress my father.


    The only way to prove that Emperor Hongzhi was wrong is to grow melons. For Zhu Houzhao, this is the only way, and this bad breath cannot be released.


    Zhu Houzhao is a stubborn person, and now he is completely a gambler.


    What''s more, his hands are so strong, he kept shaking and shaking Fang Jifan''s neck. Fang Jifan tried his best to say a word: "His... Your Highness... Be careful... Be careful that you hurt melon seedlings..."


    All of a sudden, Zhu Houzhao finally calmed down, put away his hands, and then tiptoed down to take a look: "Not bad, not bad, don''t damage the melon seedlings, my beloved little melon seedlings, grow quickly, and bear fruit!" Bring melons, come, wait for me for a while, I will fetch water for you, and teach you to eat and drink enough, wait a moment, wait a moment."


    As he spoke, he rushed out of the shed excitedly and went to fetch water.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 108： the truth came out

    Chapter 108 The truth revealed


    After Zhu Houzhao walked out, Fang Jifan looked at the melon shed dumbfounded, squatted down, and looked at the growth of the melon seedlings. It seemed...not bad. On the tender seedlings that were only finger-length, a few tender leaves had spread out. Although the sunlight is not shining enough, it is fortunate that it is warm here, and occasionally when the weather clears, light will shine in from outside.


    Fang Jifan grew up in the countryside in his previous life, so he barely has some agricultural knowledge, but... only God knows whether the watermelon seedlings planted in the experimental field can produce melons.


    After only a short while, Zhu Houzhao came back with the bucket, took the water ladle, scooped up the water gently, and began to irrigate carefully. Before that, Fang Jifan had taught him the general knowledge, but this kid is very familiar with it now, I am afraid that he will be overwhelmed.


    But the more familiar this guy is, the more worried Fang Jifan is.


    He even felt that Zhu Houzhao had been led astray by him, and if he continued to be so ''nonsense'', what would it be like? How will future generations evaluate it? Suddenly, a scene appeared in Fang Jifan''s mind. In the newspapers and publications of later generations, Ming Wuzong Zhu Houzhao was mentioned, and a black and bold font was impressively written with the words "I don''t love Jiangshan but I love watermelons".


    Zhu Houzhao talked about his dozen or so melon seedlings, and his eyes lit up: "Old Fang, they are all children, and I have given them names. Look at this one, it is General Zhengdong. This one is a little weaker, I call him ''Recorder Joining the Army'', this one is a bit ugly, it''s called ''General Manager of Yangzhou''..."


    He introduced them one by one, and when he introduced the last plant, his eyes brightened even more, and he said excitedly: "This child is my favorite, look at it, it is stronger than others, look at its branches and leaves, emerald green It''s emerald green and mouth-watering, and I call it ''Champion Hou'', haha, it''s the champion of the three armies."


    Champion Hou...Huo Qubing...


    Hearing this, Fang Jifan couldn''t help but pull his face down: "Your Highness, the champion Hou died young."


    Zhu Houzhao blushed, and said firmly: "This is the champion of melons, and he will not die early."


    "..."


    Following Zhu Houzhao in the shed for almost a day, Fang Jifan came out of the shed, but he felt like he had regained the light of day.


    Outside the shed, the eunuchs of Zhan Shifu formed a group. They were not allowed to enter the greenhouse. Zhu Houzhao was afraid that they would trample the melon seedlings to death.


    As soon as he saw Fang Jifan coming out, Liu Jin hurried forward: "Fang Zongqi, Your Highness...how is it?"


    "It''s okay..." Fang Jifan said lightly, he didn''t want to talk too much, just for a watermelon.


    Back in the mansion, I couldn''t help but feel a little tired. The snow outside was a little lighter, but it was still chilly. Before they were seated, Tang Yin and Ouyang Zhi arrived together.


    Tang Yin''s face was full of joy, first he bowed to Fang Jifan, and then said: "Follow my teacher''s instructions, the students have to draw a picture in the past few days, and ask my teacher to correct it."


    As soon as he heard that Tang Yin had drawn a picture, Fang Jifan cheered up: "Take it and see it as a teacher."


    Tang Yin had already held a scroll of paintings in his hand, and unfolded the scroll. Fang Jifan saw that it was a picture of a lady!


    Ok? Why does this look so similar to Xiao Xiangxiang? Could it be that the inspiration came from Xiao Xiangxiang? Little Tang, your sister, do you still want to grab a woman from your teacher?


    But Tang Yin''s eyes were pure, and he seemed to be looking at the problem from an artistic point of view, which made Fang Jifan feel a little calmer.


    Fang Jifan knew clearly that Tang Yin was good at painting ladies, so looking at this guy''s paintings, what Fang Jifan saw was not the graceful and charming ladies poking their heads out of the pavilion in the painting, but the white silver.


    Fang Jifan looked at the painting for a long time, and finally couldn''t help laughing and said: "Haha, yes, it''s a good painting. This painting is bold and unrestrained, and my teacher likes it."


    "..." Tang Yin was silent for a moment, and then mustered up the courage to say: "Master, this is Wanyue, a Wanyue woman..."


    "It''s the same reason." Fang Jifan nodded and said: "Art is always interoperable, Xiao Tang, you paint well, and I really love being a teacher."


    The three of Ouyang Zhi looked sourly at the fourth child and his mentor studying the painting intimately, feeling a throbbing pain in their hearts.


    Obviously the three of them worked hard, and it was the longest time to become a teacher, but once Tang Yin became a teacher, he was so ''loved'' by his teacher.


    Tang Yin also felt a little relieved, he has already entered the teacher''s school, and it is not a bad thing to be praised and valued by his mentor? What''s more, my mentor appreciates my talents so much, and I am a little proud of myself.


    So Tang Yin hurriedly said: "The teacher likes it, so I take it for collection. The student''s paintings are not good. I have found some free time in the past few days. I will draw a few more good ones. Please teach me."


    Fang Jifan said in his heart, if you don''t give me this painting, I will have to grab it. Now that you are so active, you can save yourself trouble.


    Fang Jifan took his seat, and the four disciples also took their seats. He asked someone to pour tea, took a sip of tea comfortably, and then said: "Recently, you should study hard and prepare for the palace exam, um... I am free for the teacher, and I will naturally teach you the palace exam. trick."


    Without waiting for the three of Ouyang Zhi to agree, Tang Yin immediately preempted and said: "Yes, the student obeys. But... Teacher..." After speaking, he continued with a sad face: "I don''t know about the student''s brother Xu Jing..."


    In the past few days, Tang Yin was actually very restless.


    Xu Jing stayed in prison for one more day, and he was unwilling to eat. After all, he was a close friend. Where is Jin Yiwei?


    In fact, Tang Yin was somewhat reluctant to call on Fang Jifan as his teacher just now. Although Fang Jifan''s "unintentional" saved him, after all, in his heart, Fang Jifan''s "personality" had some problems, but since Fang Jifan agreed to rescue Xu Jing , It made him look at his mentor with admiration, so Fang Jifan gradually began to have a certain sense of belonging.


    Fang Jifan sighed inwardly when he heard Tang Yin mentioned Xu Jing, this guy really never forgets Xu Jing, now he is stable, Fang Jifan likes this kind of disciple who values ??affection, and he will eat you for the rest of his life.


    Seeing that Fang Jifan did not answer, Tang Yin''s eyes were red again, and he choked up and said: "Teacher, in fact, the students also know that this matter is extremely difficult. Relationships may not help, all students can do is to work for their teacher in the future."


    Fang Jifan squinted his eyes, but smiled: "The teacher said that if Xu Jing is safe and sound, he will be safe and sound. You can rest assured." As if to make Tang Yin feel at ease, he said cautiously: "Guarantee for the teacher''s personality."


    A man''s promise is very important...


    Although Fang Jifan''s promise from a prodigal son doesn''t seem to be worth a lot of money.


    But it doesn''t matter, Fang Jifan did pay attention to Xu Jing''s matter. He was still thinking that as long as time passes, sooner or later His Majesty will order Li Dongyang to investigate thoroughly, and the final result will be that the matter will be left alone.


    But...it¡¯s nothing to say, but in fact, although there is no evidence, but because of this, the involvement is so wide that even the right servant of the Ministry of Rites and Gong Sheng have been imprisoned. It is impossible to finally announce to the world. wrong.


    Therefore, in the final result, although Xu Jing saved his life, it was just that he saved his life. Xu Jing''s fate was not very good. I can''t live anymore.


    And Cheng Minzheng also died in depression because he did not have Zhaoxue.


    Fang Jifan didn''t have a deep impression of these two people. Even when he was studying history, it was difficult to have much sympathy. But now... Seeing Tang Yin''s repeated appeal, Fang Jifan''s mind moved.


    What if... I actually saved them?


    This thought only flashed by for a moment, and Fang Jifan laughed and said, "Okay, let''s all go to study."


    The melon seedlings in the warm shed are growing day by day. After a few days of heavy snow, the weather has cleared up, and all the actions of the court are actually as Fang Jifan expected. Sure enough, Li Dongyang ordered a thorough investigation. After countless confessions and interrogation of many witnesses, he immediately went to the Nuan Pavilion to report to Emperor Hongzhi.


    At this time, Emperor Hongzhi was still resentful because of what happened to Zhu Houzhao.


    This fool, he went to plant melons in such weather, such a whim is simply inexplicable.


    It¡¯s nothing more than growing melons, but I don¡¯t know how to cherish rare treasures. Those flowers and stones, which one is not priceless, in the end, they are all destroyed.


    If you make a mistake, just admit it, but why, you are still stubborn and want to involve Fang Jifan, no matter how stupid Fang Jifan is, how stupid can you be? If people are really stupid to this extent, how can they teach three tribute students?


    What kind of evil did you do to give birth to such a son.


    He shook his head and sighed again, but the little **** beside him seemed very panicked.


    He was ordered to go to Zhan Shifu to see what the prince was doing, and now he came back to report. Seeing his frightened look, Emperor Hongzhi knew that there would be no good results, so he put down the memorial at hand: "Say..."


    Then the little **** stammered: "His Royal Highness...His Royal Highness...is still growing melons, not only that, but also said that he wants to eat and sleep with the melon seedlings...His Highness named the melon seedlings...called...Called Champion... "


    "..."


    At this moment, Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help but feel a sense of despair.


    Fortunately, Li Dongyang''s request to see him made Emperor Hongzhi restrain his anger and regain his composure.


    Li Dongyang entered the cabinet, saluted, and then said: "I have seen Your Majesty."


    "How?" Emperor Hongzhi looked deeply at Li Dongyang.


    Li Dongyang was silent for a moment, and then said: "There is no evidence."


    Emperor Hongzhi was taken aback.


    Li Dongyang immediately said: "All the witnesses have been cross-examined again. Most of them are vague and not considered ironclad evidence. Cheng Minzheng and Xu Jing, the veteran also went through the court in person. From their words, the veteran can It is concluded that the facts they confessed before are also the result of torture."


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned: "You mean, Jin Yiwei was tortured into a trick?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 109： Fang Jifan

    Chapter 109 Fang Jifan


    Beating into tricks...


    This... is a big joke in the world.


    Mu Bin, the commander of the capital, is already honest, and has never violated any rules, but even so, no matter how docile Jin Yiwei was in the Hongzhi Dynasty, he still couldn''t get rid of his inertia.


    At this time, I saw Li Dongyang said again: "As for the matter of asking for books with three hundred taels of silver, Your Majesty, this matter has actually become common practice since Emperor Wen. Collusion is too far-fetched. I have also checked Xu Jing''s articles, and there are many omissions in his articles. However, he is also a talented person in the south of the Yangtze River with a profound background. The essays of the township examination and the college examination are definitely not as simple as being able to take the twenty-seventh place in the examination. Veteran ministers can guarantee that with Xu Jing''s talent and learning, if he knows the examination questions in advance, he will definitely be ranked first."


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep breath, and said: "You mean, Huke made a false accusation against Shi Huachang, and Jin Yiwei was beaten into a trick, and Cheng Minzheng and Xu Jing''s crime of cheating on the title was confirmed?"


    Li Dongyang, however, said: "The minister also found out...the Ministry of Household Affairs Minister Zhonghua Chang and the Ministry of Rites'' right servant Cheng Minzheng have long had a rift..."


    False accusation... unjust case!


    Emperor Hongzhi''s expression changed suddenly.


    This case has attracted the attention of the whole world. After all, it is a fraud in the examination. But in the end, it was an oolong.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help pacing anxiously in the warm pavilion, his eyebrows looked extremely solemn, on the one hand, he was relieved, after all, knowing that Cheng Minzheng had no problem made him feel a little better.


    On the other hand, how should I explain it to the world? Could it be that the whole world is told that all this is due to the emperor''s ignorance and lack of understanding of people, and the minions in the palace, Jin Yiwei, beat him into a trick?


    If this is the case, how will people in the world view the imperial court, and how will they view themselves?


    After a long time, Emperor Hongzhi took a deep breath, closed his eyes, showed a little pain on his face, and said in his mouth: "Decree, to Jinyiwei, order the prison to release him immediately, Cheng Minzheng, the right servant of the Ministry of Rites, dismissed from office Family. Gongsheng Xu Jing, his official status was removed, and he was sent to serve as a small official in the county government, and he was not allowed to take the imperial examination for life."


    Li Dongyang''s face was expressionless, and his eyes were still calm, as if His Majesty''s will had been expected.


    Li Dongyang knew that if he admitted that it was an unjust case, then the prestige of the emperor and the court would be dealt a severe blow.


    If it was another emperor, nine out of ten, he would simply close his eyes, make the mistake, and execute Cheng Minzheng and Xu Jing directly in the name of fraud.


    However, Emperor Hongzhi, who has always been generous, obviously couldn''t bear to do this.


    Since you can''t admit your mistakes, you can''t simply make mistakes.


    Hongzhi''s compromise method is to neither admit his mistake, but at the same time, treat the two of them lightly.


    Naturally, this fraud case will never be overturned, but at the same time, it also showed the court''s tolerance and spared their lives.


    This is the best result...


    Of course, Cheng Minzheng and Xu Jing, who are the parties involved, are not so wonderful. One is the right servant of the household department with a promising future, and the other is a scholar who has been in the middle of ten years and finally won the gold list. Now, their futures are ruined.


    Li Dongyang nodded and said: "This is indeed the best result." After finishing speaking, he sighed.


    Emperor Hongzhi could not bear it, but he still shook his head and said, "Go..."


    In his heart, it is inevitable that there will be some self-blame, but right now, it seems that this is the only way to go.


    ¡­


    On this day, the Fang family ushered in an unusual guest.


    Menzi was startled when he saw the ragged man, and immediately went to report. Then, Tang Yin rushed out: "Brother Xu...Brother Xu..."


    Tang Yin grabbed the person by his arms, looked carefully, and saw that the person was unkempt and unrecognizable. Although he was wearing a fairly clean clothes, he could still see the skin exposed by the bruises.


    Xu Jing was released from prison. In this capital, he had no relatives. He could only come to Tang Yin. When he arrived at Tang Yin''s inn, he found out that Tang Yin had moved to Nanhebo Mansion.


    He came here with a limp, and met Tang Yin''s eyes. Tang Yin''s eyes were full of tears. The once handsome Jiangnan talent who spent a lot of money had disappeared, and the person who replaced him was like a beggar. They all stink of rotting flesh.


    "Brother Xu... sit inside."


    Xu Jing''s eyes were blank, he just choked and shook his head: "No, I can''t, I''m here, I just want to borrow some money to go back to Tianfu."


    Tang Yin frowned, and then said: "How did you come out? Yes, I understand, I understand, it''s your mentor, it must be your mentor who rescued you."


    Yes, such a major fraud case was involved, and now the court has not rehabilitated him, how could he release him so easily?


    Tang Yin said pleasantly: "That''s right, it really is a mentor, a mentor..." As he spoke, his clothes were wet with tears.


    This kind of excitement is conceivable, although the mentor personally agreed to rescue Xu Jing, but he has always subconsciously felt that the mentor is a hard-hearted person, but how could he have thought that the mentor really went to rescue Xu Jing, and it took a lot of effort And risk, I am afraid there are many.


    Tang Yin excitedly told Xu Jing the whole story, Xu Jing burst into tears after hearing this: "If it wasn''t for Mr. Fang''s family, the student would definitely die. No wonder, that''s why Jin Yiwei suddenly released him. Where is the teacher? I Let¡¯s go and thank you, this is a life-saving grace, and it¡¯s hard to repay it just in case.¡±


    ¡­


    The ''Champion Marquis'' in Zhan Shi''s Mansion are growing well, which makes Fang Jifan feel cheerful. Speaking of which, he is really afraid that Zhu Houzhao won''t let it go, this guy is just a stubborn person.


    After being on duty, Fang Jifan finally drove back to the mansion in a good mood. At this time, the sky was very dark, and Deng Jian was holding a lantern in front of him to illuminate the road. When he reached the gate of the mansion, two figures suddenly rushed Fang Jifan was so scared that he almost fell off his horse.


    What''s the situation, we dare to fight against Fang Jifan''s robbery? After eating the bear''s heart and leopard''s guts, my young master roared, and hundreds of strong men came out.


    "Grandfather..." Someone uttered a mournful cry, which seemed extraordinarily pervasive in this night.


    "Men, Xu Jing is out of prison, and I''m here to thank my teacher." Hearing Xiao Tang''s voice at this time, Fang Jifan was relieved. Your uncle, I scared the young master to death.


    Fang Jifan got off his horse, while Deng Jian moved the lantern to look forward, and saw Xu Jing who was still completely unrecognizable even though he had washed up a lot.


    Xu Jing knelt directly at Fang Jifan''s feet, choked with sobs and said: "The kindness of a drop of water can still be repaid by the spring, but today, the kindness of saving my son''s life, even if the student dies, it is difficult to repay it in case." When he talked about the hardship, he burst into tears.


    Originally in Fang Jifan''s plan, maybe others didn''t know the inside story, but he knew that Xu Jing would definitely be released. The reason why he fooled Tang Yin and said that he would rescue him was just to take this opportunity to make Xiao Tang die Draw a good picture for yourself, but who would have thought that not only did Tang Yin believe it, even when Xu Jing was released without knowing it, he thought it was Fang Jifan''s secret operation that saved his life.


    This...is a bit embarrassing.


    Although in the eyes of others, I am a brain-dead, vicious villain, and I am simply the object of verbal criticism by the decent people.


    But¡­


    Seeing Xu Jing thanking him again and again in tears, Fang Jifan''s face turned red.


    It''s really... a little embarrassing, but I didn''t do anything.


    "That''s enough, thank you for nothing, let''s go, go back to your Yingtian Mansion, and never come to the capital again."


    Xu Jing thought of losing his reputation and being an official all his life, and his thoughts were all torn up. He cried and said: "Student... I will go now, I will go to Yingtian Mansion, and I will never be able to set foot in the capital. I am afraid that I will never have the chance to meet my benefactor again." See, benefactor, in the next life, students will be oxen and horses, so let¡¯s repay your kindness.¡±


    As he spoke, he solemnly kowtowed three times to Fang Jifan, and started to leave.


    The ancients... really valued friendship.


    Fang Jifan sighed in his heart, or in other words, although some of these nerds are arrogant and some are proud of their talents, they still know how to repay their kindness.


    But in fact, Fang Jifan did not play any role in this matter.


    At this time, Xu Jing stood up, bowed to Fang Jifan, and then bowed to Tang Yin with tears in his eyes: "Bohu, there will be a meeting later."


    Thinking of Xu Jing''s departure, Tang Yin couldn''t help but feel sad immediately. Passionate talents like them are always sad and parting. In this era, once parting, with the current traffic conditions, it is possible that this parting will last forever. There are thousands of mountains and rivers apart, and it is extremely difficult to meet again. I am afraid that in this life, we can only meet in dreams.


    Tang Yin also bowed back to Xu Jing, looking at each other speechlessly, couldn''t help the tears, and cried bitterly again.


    Fang Jifan is the most unaccustomed to such touching scenes.


    Your uncle...


    Fang Jifan felt that the wind seemed to blow into his eyes, and rubbed it. The desertification in ancient Beijing was very serious, and there was sand in the wind.


    "Later... there will be a period later... Brother Xu, goodbye."


    Xu Jing nodded, turned around resolutely, and wanted to leave.


    Suddenly, Fang Jifan sternly said: "Xu Jing!"


    Xu Jing was stunned, and looked back at Fang Jifan.


    At this moment, Fang Jifan kicked his PIGU viciously with a flying kick.


    Things happened too suddenly, although Fang Jifan had little strength, Xu Jing also staggered, almost fell and gnawed on the mud.


    Fang Jifan said sharply: "Your uncle, let me ask you, have you cheated?"


    The export is dirty. In the past, Xu Jing would have cut off his robes long ago, but facing Fang Jifan, ignoring his rudeness, Xu Jing hurriedly said: "No, the student is innocent, how dare he act so boldly."


    Fang Jifan said conveniently: "Since you have not cheated, it is very unreasonable for the imperial court to revoke your student status. It is even more absurd to let you go to Yingtian Mansion as an official. I am a relatively straightforward person, and the emperor..."


    When he heard that the young master was about to start talking nonsense again, Deng Jian was so frightened that he immediately slammed the lantern to the ground, then rushed forward and covered Fang Jifan''s mouth: "Young master, young master, be careful, be careful."


    After finally breaking Deng Jian away, Fang Jifan said: "Be careful what you say, what I said is that the emperor must have been deceived by others, and our Fang Jifan has received the grace of the country, so we must speak out righteously, my lord, tonight, Xu Jing then stayed in the mansion, tomorrow I will go to face the saint!"


    Tang Yin''s face turned pale with fright.


    Xu Jing also had a look of astonishment, Xu Jing hurriedly said: "No, absolutely not, the student is already satisfied with the life that can be lucky enough to survive, this case involves a lot, benefactor must not be involved in danger... absolutely not."


    Fang Jifan folded his hands behind his back and raised his head. At this moment, he found himself sublimated again.


    Already out of the bad taste?


    Well, give it a try, anyway, give it a try.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 110： You settle accounts again

    Chapter 110 You settle accounts after autumn


    In the Forbidden City, as always.


    Early in the morning, Emperor Hongzhi arrived at the Nuan Pavilion. Immediately afterwards, the cabinet scholars headed by Liu Jian met with them and began to discuss the day''s government affairs.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s complexion was obviously not good.


    As for the result of the whole fraud case, Liu Jian and others are well aware of it.


    Although I feel that in this case, Cheng Minzheng and Xu Jing are really wronged, and it has been clearly verified, but His Majesty still has not rehabilitated them. Although Cheng Minzheng and Xu Jing were allowed to escape, they were also wronged up.


    For the face of the palace and the court, but the majesty of the palace and the court cannot be violated.


    Even Liu Jian, although sympathetic, knew that he could not persuade His Majesty to change his mind and rehabilitate the two of them.


    So, everyone has a tacit understanding, and today they will never mention the fraud case.


    Emperor Hongzhi had been frowning all this time, so naturally he didn''t want to mention this matter. This has become a thorn in his heart. This case can only be muddied in this way. Emperor Hongzhi was unavoidably a little uneasy.


    But what can be done, let the whole world know that the emperor also made mistakes? Once people know that the emperor is not a sage, won''t the emperor''s other will also be criticized and questioned? The son of heaven, who is ordered by the sky, can''t make mistakes.


    But no matter how he comforted himself, Emperor Hongzhi still seemed a little uneasy, listening to Liu Jian''s views on the suppression of Milu rebels in Guizhou.


    But at this time, a **** came in cautiously, bowed and said: "Your Majesty, Fang Jifan is asking to see you."


    "Fang Jifan?" Emperor Hongzhi frowned slightly. He is a small general flag, what is he running here at this time? Shouldn''t you be on duty at Zhan Shifu today?


    "What''s the matter?" Emperor Hongzhi was in a bad mood today, so he just asked calmly.


    The eunuch''s face was slightly disturbed, he hesitated for a moment, and then said: "He is outside the Meridian Gate, and he keeps saying that he wants to speak out..."


    "Pfft..." Xie Qian sat firmly on the side. Emperor Hongzhi has always been generous to several university scholars. Not only did he give them a seat, but he also served them tea. Originally, Xie Qian was holding a teacup and sipping tea at this interval. , Who would have expected that the tea had just been taken in, and when he heard the words "Zhengyi Zhiyan", he spewed out the tea in a sip.


    You are a banner official of the Habayashi Guard, and you are not a Qingliu. What does it have to do with you?


    You, Fang Jifan, are the target of the righteous speech, and the righteous speech comes from your mouth, isn''t this... a joke?


    At this time, Liu Jian''s reaction was only to purse his lips, and didn''t say anything.


    The last time Fang Jifan''s three disciples shined brilliantly in the general examination, which made him feel honored. As a result, Fang Jifan''s views changed somewhat.


    Li Dongyang was smiling, but no one could guess what he was thinking at this moment.


    "Speak out of righteousness?" Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help crying and laughing: "What does he want to speak up for?"


    The **** carefully glanced at Emperor Hongzhi: "Fang Jifan claimed that it was for the case of imperial examination fraud."


    "..."


    Suddenly, the atmosphere in the warm pavilion suddenly cooled down.


    This matter can now be regarded as the emperor''s rebellion, and the three of them, Liu Jian, are well aware of it.


    But this Fang Jifan is really itchy, dare to touch this kind of reverse scale?


    Even Liu Jian and the others dare not expose this scar now.


    Sure enough, Emperor Hongzhi was full of anger, and said sharply: "Is he, the chief banner official, able to criticize the affairs of the court? It''s a big joke in the world. I usually indulge him too much, so that he relies on his cleverness. Just showing off everywhere, if it wasn''t for the sake of his brain disease, I must punish him severely, go back and tell him, so that he will not cause trouble, I will not see him."


    So the **** quickly bowed and saluted, and hurried away.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face was still cloudy and uncertain, showing that his anger had not subsided.


    To tell the truth, Fang Jifan also had a brain disease fortunately, and he was still a junior, too young. If someone else dared to come here to touch the tiger''s butt, Emperor Hongzhi, who was ashamed and angry, would have been punished long ago.


    Now that Cheng Minzheng and Xu Jing were released from the imperial prison, it is already lenient. This matter must not continue to be messed up.


    However, when Fang Jifan wanted to speak up for Cheng Minzheng and Xu Jing, the three of them, Liu Jian, were all slightly taken aback. Fang Jifan...why did he do this? It''s good that this guy doesn''t mess around, but... he has such courage?


    Even Xie Qian, who could not help laughing just now, is now serious. In any case, in his heart, Fang Jifan''s behavior today needs to be taken seriously and is worthy of respect.


    After such a incident, Emperor Hongzhi became even more restless, but he thought the matter was over, but who knew that the **** would go and come back, knelt down in panic and said, "Your Majesty, Fang Jifan refuses to leave."


    "Then ignore him, hum!" Emperor Hongzhi said with a straight face.


    The **** hesitated for a moment, before he said bravely: "This servant thinks so too, but...he knelt outside the Meridian Gate without saying a word. , Many people were watching there, Ou was whispering, the slaves thought... thought... if he continued to mess around at the Meridian Gate like this, I''m afraid it would be unsightly..."


    Hoo...


    All of a sudden, Emperor Hongzhi was completely angered, and said angrily: "Fang Jifan turned against him!"


    After finishing speaking, he stood up angrily, paced back and forth, with an angry look on his face.


    Fang Jifan''s words and deeds obviously hurt Emperor Hongzhi''s self-esteem and provoked a certain sense of guilt deep in Emperor Hongzhi''s heart, but this was extremely dangerous, because there is a saying called anger from embarrassment, and the emperor made a decisive decision. But when he lost his mind and gave an order, his life would be over.


    At this time, Liu Jian, Li Dongyang, and Xie Qian looked at each other. Even Fang Jifan dared to speak up. If the three of them didn''t say anything, they would be ashamed to gain a foothold in the temple.


    I saw Liu Jian said seriously: "Your Majesty, why don''t you call him here and listen to what he has to say."


    "Yes." Xie Qian said: "Your Majesty is the Ninth Five-Year Supreme, why bother to get angry with a child?"


    Li Dongyang was thoughtful, he vaguely felt that Fang Jifan was a very smart person, on the surface he was absurd, but inwardly, he would never do such a foolish thing!


    But why would he do this?


    "Hmph!" Emperor Hongzhi said still angrily, "Okay, I''d like to hear what he has to say, pass it on!"


    Then the **** hurried out again, and the deathlike silence returned to the warm pavilion.


    Monarchs and ministers, everyone has their own concerns. Liu Jian''s brows are faintly worried. He has no prejudice against Fang Jifan, and Fang Jifan''s actions today are impressive, but...


    Liu Jian is well aware of the fraud case, and there are too many things to worry about. Your Majesty has His Majesty''s difficulties. If Fang Jifan chatters endlessly, isn''t he courting death?


    A moment later, Fang Jifan stepped into the warm cabinet.


    Before he came, he actually made some preparations, for example...he put a steel plate in his underwear, which was inspired by the prince.


    At this time, Fang Jifan stepped forward and said: "My minister has seen His Majesty, long live my emperor."


    Emperor Hongzhi pulled his face, with a slight sharpness in his eyes, he glanced at Fang Jifan very impolitely, and said in a cold voice: "You are not on duty in Zhan Shifu, why are you here?"


    From the voice, Fang Jifan could hear that His Majesty was still angry.


    Fang Jifan said sternly: "My minister came here to report something."


    Emperor Hongzhi said coldly: "What''s the matter, don''t hide it."


    Fang Jifan took a deep breath, and then said: "I heard that Cheng Minzheng, the right servant of the Ministry of Rites, and Xu Jing, a Gong student, have not found any real evidence for the case of fraud in the imperial examination."


    If you observe carefully, it is not difficult to find that Emperor Hongzhi''s hands trembled slightly!


    I¡¯m really afraid of what will happen. I¡¯m not mean to you, Fang Jifan, and I¡¯m usually generous to your Fang family. How many things have you done in the past and were impeached? Didn¡¯t I protect you? It''s all right now, but your wings are hardened, and now you come here to be a clear stream, to accuse and question me?


    Emperor Hongzhi said coldly: "Fang Jifan, can you count how many memorials about your impeachment have been kept in the palace of the Qing Dynasty, have they not been released?"


    "..."


    Uh, this is out of routine.


    The matter is very important. In fact, before Fang Jifan came here, he had imitated it long ago, just like in the drama. Fang Jifan''s general routine is that he mentioned the fraud case himself, and then the emperor asked, what''s the matter with Qianqing, and then Fang Jifan started again. Eloquently explain your point of view.


    But... what I thought, in reality, it turned out to be a different scene.


    I just listened to Emperor Hongzhi''s word for word: "Do you want me to count them out for you to see?"


    Emperor Hongzhi spoke calmly, but every word hit Fang Jifan''s seven inches.


    This... is a bit embarrassing.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Fang Jifan with a half-smile, and the expression on his face was probably ''Come on, let''s hurt each other''.


    Fang Jifan, who was originally full of enthusiasm, suddenly weakened a bit, and said helplessly: "Your Majesty, what I want to play is a matter of the moment. Can you please let your majesty let the minister finish speaking, and then settle accounts after the autumn."


    Settle accounts after autumn!


    Emperor Hongzhi snorted coldly, this guy even said the word Qiu Hou to settle accounts, doesn''t this mean that I am petty and settle old accounts with him?


    Fang Jifan seized this gap, and quickly said: "Your Majesty, since there is no clue and no real evidence for this case, why not fan Cheng Minzheng and Xu Jingping? It''s really not right to lose their student status, in my heart, His Majesty is a holy king, how could he do such a thing."


    Actually, Fang Jifan didn''t know how to persuade him. He was really unfamiliar with words and sentences.


    So Liu Jian and the three of them sighed in their hearts when they heard Fang Jifan''s words. This guy is not trying to persuade, he is fighting His Majesty.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 111： make an edict

    Chapter 111 Order to sin against oneself


    As expected by Liu Jian and others, after hearing Fang Jifan''s words, Emperor Hongzhi''s face changed suddenly, his eyes were sharp, and he said coldly: "Bold, is this what a courtier should say?"


    Fang Jifan was really taken aback under the gaze of Emperor Hongzhi, and hurriedly said, "I''m going to die."


    Emperor Hongzhi stared straight at Fang Jifan and said: "I treat you well, but you want to sell yourself to get a name. It seems that I have indulged you too much. If you don''t beat you, in the future, don''t you want to Reversed? Come on!"


    The three of Liu Jian couldn''t help but closed their eyes regretfully. Fang Jifan is a boy with more than enough courage, but when it comes to his so-called remonstrance, this guy is simply a pig teammate. If he wants to excuse him, he doesn''t know Where to start.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Uh, the pig teammates started to play tricks again.


    Your Majesty has clearly made up his mind. At this time, he must be beaten with a stick, and then obediently be convinced, but this guy...actually said, ''Wait a minute! "


    Xie Qian couldn''t bear to look at it anymore, and turned his eyes to one side, suddenly felt a feeling of wind and wind, easy water and cold, and the feeling that the strong man would never return when he was gone.


    Emperor Hongzhi was taken aback for a moment, at this point, how dare you wait? Where did this guy learn his bad habits?


    Before Emperor Hongzhi got angry, Fang Jifan said righteously: "Before I came, I was already prepared to die generously!"


    die generously...


    This is of course a lie, Fang Jifan is not someone who seeks death, but... will this make him look more imposing?


    "..." Emperor Hongzhi was even more taken aback.


    "But...Your Majesty, you are wrong! The minister, Fang Jifan, disagrees!" The resounding words seemed to echo in the warm pavilion.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes widened. Now, the fire is really raging.


    Liu Jian sighed in his heart, this is the rhythm of preparing to collect the corpse.


    But Fang Jifan obviously didn''t stop his comprehension, and continued: "The reason why I don''t agree with it is because of two things. Make mistakes, so the minister told the crown prince again and again, it is not terrible for people to make mistakes, but the most terrible thing is knowing the mistakes and not correcting them. In this world, there has never been a sage. If you make a mistake, then correct it, that¡¯s fine. But if you don¡¯t know your mistakes and don¡¯t correct them, then there will be more and more mistakes. If this continues, when the prince becomes an adult, how can he be a good prince and a good son of His Majesty.¡±


    Hoo...Emperor Hongzhi, who was about to be completely furious, was stunned.


    This guy... actually sacrificed the prince.


    The implication is that the prince is actually used as an analogy to the emperor. The prince will make mistakes, and the emperor will also make mistakes. If you make a mistake, you can correct it.


    These words still aroused the shame and indignation deep in Emperor Hongzhi''s heart, but Emperor Hongzhi remained silent, with a thoughtful expression on his face.


    Fang Jifan held his head up and continued: "There is one more thing that I want to report. Your Majesty must have known about my father. As long as I can remember, my father has been up before dawn every day to go to the Five Armies Commander''s Mansion to serve as an official." Value. There is no day when you can slack off, even if it is windy and rainy, you will never delay. If there is a war, the father is away, and he will share the joys and sorrows with the soldiers. He strives to do everything to the best So much so that His Majesty appreciates him, and the soldiers also love him. So, I don''t understand his behavior..."


    This time, it was Fang Jifan''s father who was sacrificed.


    I have to say that Fang Jinglong is almost impeccable except for pampering his son. Like Emperor Hongzhi, he doesn''t like beauty, is diligent in official duties, and has a clear and orderly attitude in everything he does. This reputation is recognized both inside and outside the court.


    Thinking of Fang Jinglong, Emperor Hongzhi''s face softened a little, and his intention to punish Fang Jifan just now subconsciously faded a lot. After all... he is the queen of Zhongliang. Fang Qing''s family is only such a son, and he has a brain disease. Really hurt him, as a father, I don''t know how heartbroken he will be.


    Emperor Hongzhi still snorted coldly.


    Fang Jifan ignored Emperor Hongzhi''s disdain, but continued leisurely: "I don''t understand my father''s behavior very much. Even if my father is loyal to your majesty, he is not so meticulous. Sometimes even if he is sick, But he didn''t dare to neglect his official duties, and went to the governor''s mansion on time. So, the minister asked his father, everyone has seven emotions and six sexual desires, as well as five tuberculosis and seven injuries, but why is my father so diligent and careless in the slightest? Are you unwilling to slack off?"


    It seems that the monarchs and ministers in the warm pavilion are all immersed in this little story, and everyone is silent, just want to hear how Fang Jifan''s father answered.


    Fang Jifan said indifferently: "So the father of the minister said that he must be loyal to the emperor, so he dare not slack off. But this is not the only reason, there is another reason. As a father, you should set an example and let the minister You know, you have to be humble and honest, the so-called top beam is not upright and the bottom beam is crooked, if a father can''t set a good example for the minister, then...the minister will be even more absurd, so...the minister''s father tried his best to set a good example. The purpose of being perfect is that one day, I can emulate what he has done and become a person who keeps his own place. Alright, I''m done."


    "..."


    Silence.


    Needle drop can be heard in the Snapper.


    The only thing that can be heard is the inaudible breathing sound.


    Li Dongyang suddenly opened his eyes, and a light flashed in those eyes.


    God!


    Emperor Hongzhi was stunned again.


    These two stories, if taken separately, may be nothing, but once put together, they seem to have a certain infinite persuasive power.


    It is not uncommon for people to correct their mistakes.


    But the second story happened all at once, and it made Emperor Hongzhi feel enlightened.


    Fang Jifan''s father did everything not for himself, but for what? It was because he had a son. He knows that he has done something wrong, and maybe people can do it without anyone noticing, or even if there is any negligence, he will not be blamed by others, but he still works hard to do everything well, just because he is The father of his son, he wants his son to follow his own example.


    Isn¡¯t this just about not doing good because it is too small, and not doing evil because it is too small?


    Similarly, apart from being an emperor, Emperor Hongzhi is also a father. Now...he has done something wrong. If he does not correct his mistakes, he even thinks that if he is wrong, he is wrong. After all, the majesty of the court is more important, so what will happen if the crown prince sees all this?


    Zhu Houzhao was originally full of stinking faults. Emperor Hongzhi hoped that he could correct his mistakes, so if his own mistakes were not corrected, why should he set an example and tell the prince that he can correct his mistakes?


    The face of the royal family is important, but is it not important to the education of the crown prince?


    The crown prince, after all, represents the future.


    Compared with Emperor Hongzhi''s expectations for the crown prince, what is my self-esteem?


    Suddenly, Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes changed from being dazed to being as clear as seeing the sun through the clouds.


    That''s right... If I am so vague today, then... In the future, the prince will be like me. I am his father, if I can''t even be a role model, how can I let his son correct his mistakes? Woolen cloth?


    The Snapper was still eerily quiet.


    In fact, Fang Jifan''s heart was actually a little uneasy. The trump card he threw out was not a big reason at all, nor was it the right or wrong of the so-called matter, but the crown prince. Fang Jifan was betting on the heart of Emperor Hongzhi. His Royal Highness the Crown Prince more than anything else.


    Lose... get ready to be ripped apart.


    But if the bet is correct, the whole case will be completely reversed, and those who should not have been wronged will be treated fairly.


    At this moment, I saw Emperor Hongzhi with his hands behind his back, his eyes closed, and his brows furrowed deeply.


    While Fang Jifan was waiting nervously, he saw Emperor Hongzhi suddenly opened his eyes, and said immediately: "Immediately decree that Cheng Minzheng and Xu Jing''s fraud case is purely fictional, I..."


    Speaking of this, Emperor Hongzhi took a deep breath, as if he had made up his mind, and said in a deep voice: "It is my fault that I couldn''t see through it in advance, so that Cheng and Xu were tortured in the imperial prison. It caused rumors from the people all over the world, and made the innocent and loyal ministers and Gongsheng unjust. Now that the two have been framed, I have no shirkable responsibility. I should issue an edict to punish myself and examine myself three times, so as not to repeat the same mistakes. Those who falsely accused Cheng Minzheng and Xu Jing, and the Huke gave Hua Chang, immediately dismissed them and drove them out of Beijing. Jin Yiwei, who was suspected of being tortured Relevant people and others will also immediately start a strict investigation, and those involved in this case will be severely punished."


    He paused, looked at Liu Jian, Li Dongyang, and Xie Qian who were in high spirits, and continued: "Cheng Minzheng, the right servant of the Ministry of Rites, will immediately resume his original post; Gongsheng Xu Jing will also resume his Gongsheng fame as usual."


    "Cheng Minzheng and Xu Jing, although their grievances have been avenged, their grievances still make me sad. People''s grievances cannot be justified, and officials'' cunning cannot be restrained. This is all my fault. Taimiao, report my negligence to the ancestors and ancestors, as a punishment, and hope that I can see the previous warning forever, and be terrified!"


    When he said these words, Emperor Hongzhi seemed to be relieved, and his whole face was relieved.


    However, this is not only for Cheng Minzheng and Xu Jingzhaoxue, but it is clearly Emperor Hongzhi who issued an edict to punish himself, and announced to the world that he, the emperor, is the most responsible for this matter, and he even prudently asked the British Duke to go to the Taimiao It is really not easy for the priest to state this matter as an emperor.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 112： favor

    Chapter 112 Grace


    For the emperor, offering sacrifices to the Taimiao is a crucial responsibility, which is the source of all his legitimacy, so every ancestor worship is extremely solemn, and the expressions used for ancestor worship are also full of bragging , It is nothing more than saying that the emperor has lived up to the great trust of the ancestors and the ancestors, he has governed the world well, and the clans are living a very good life, so please rest assured the ancestors.


    This is to report good news but not bad news.


    But this time, Emperor Hongzhi actually ordered the Duke of England to bring a memorial to plead guilty, and confess his crimes to his ancestors. This...is a great shame for Emperor Hongzhi.


    The **** listened and left as ordered.


    The three of Liu Jian couldn''t help but feel comforted by Lao Huai, and said one after another: "Your Majesty is wise."


    Emperor Hongzhi sat down and said: "Where is my sage, I am just making up for it now. Fang Qing''s family is right. If it wasn''t for his reminder, I would have almost mistaken myself. Fang Qing''s family..."


    Fang Jifan finally let out a long sigh of relief, perfect!


    So he hurriedly said: "The minister is here."


    Emperor Hongzhi stared at Fang Jifan, and there seemed to be something deep in his eyes. He felt more and more that it was the right thing to arrange Fang Jifan in Zhan Shifu. Although other people were mature and prudent, the prince was stubborn Ling, there is no way to get close at all, even if you can''t get close, how will it affect the prince?


    But Fang Jifan is different. They are the same age, and they are so compatible. It''s rare... This Fang Jifan actually understands so many truths, even I need his reminder to wake up.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled, showing a gratified and kind look: "Your father is a good father. His deeds make me think deeply. You are also good. The Fang family...as expected is full of loyalty, very good."


    "..." Fang Jifan hesitated, not knowing how to answer.


    "Huh?" Emperor Hongzhi said gently, "Do you have something on your mind? If you have something on your mind, it''s okay to say it."


    "Your Majesty, this so-called deed is fabricated." Fang Jifan confessed frankly.


    "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s relaxed face became stiff again, and he seemed a little embarrassed.


    Actually, using stories to persuade people is something that has existed since ancient times, and there is nothing unusual about it, but...Fang Jifan is a bit too straightforward.


    Emperor Hongzhi had no choice but to take a deep breath, not angry, not angry!


    Fang Jifan is like this, he will always occasionally say a few words that make sense, and before he starts to praise, he reveals his true nature again.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled dryly, his face was very unnatural: "The Qing family is really a loyal person."


    It was the first time someone praised him as loyal, which shocked Fang Jifan, and moved him: "Your Majesty is as insightful as a torch, and he can see the essence of a minister at a glance." The evaluation should be recorded in the daily note, hahaha, who would dare to say that this young master is cunning in the future, and then go to the Hanlin Academy to ask for today''s official documents and smash his dog''s head.


    "..." Apparently, Emperor Hongzhi had begun to regret talking about this guy.


    "You have made a contribution to your words, and I will reward you, so please leave."


    Now that the task of this trip has been completed, Fang Jifan''s mood is also relaxed. The crown prince''s trick has indeed been tried and tested, so he bowed and said: "I will leave."


    Seeing Fang Jifan''s back slowly leaving, Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes flashed complicated colors.


    On the contrary, Liu Jian''s gaze is much purer, which is a kind of pure appreciation, and it is courageous to come here to persuade him; the words are astonishing, and he grasped the vital point of His Majesty in one fell swoop, which is a conspiracy.


    This made Liu Jian hope that his son, who was not very successful, would also suffer from a brain disease.


    After Fang Jifan came out of the Forbidden City, he hurried to Zhan Shifu.


    At this time, it was getting late, and it was close to noon. Fang Jifan didn''t have to worry about the matter of o''clock, because the adults of Baihu would naturally cover it up for him. This is the benefit of Nanhe Bozi and the mentally disabled patient. The latter makes people more jealous.


    Because of power and position alone, bullying ordinary people is fine, but none of the Habayashi guards are fuel-efficient lamps. People who can be a hundred households of Habayashi guards also have backgrounds behind them. And the scary thing about the latter is that in the eyes of others, Fang Jifan is an uncontrollable person, who knows when he will be stunned and tear his face directly.


    The melon seedlings have begun to grow vines. Although it is still cold, it has been sunny for a few days, so the sun shines in from the glass, and the temperature in the greenhouse is moderate. The growth of the watermelon is not bad, and because it is In a relatively sealed environment, no pests have appeared for the time being.


    Of course, all this comes from Zhu Houzhao''s careful care.


    Fortunately, Zhu Houzhao finally won¡¯t stay in the greenhouse all day long. In order to improve the soil, Fang Jifan suggested fertilization. It¡¯s just fertilizer, hehe¡­


    Zhu Houzhao felt listless all day long, he only thought about his watermelon in his heart, and hoped that this watermelon would be planted as soon as possible, so that his father would open his eyes and avenge that beating.


    Fang Jifan saw that this guy was in a daze, so he didn''t bother to talk to him. You must not get used to this kind of brat. If you surround him to please him, he will fly into the sky.


    ¡­


    "Fengtian Chengyun Emperor, the imperial edict says..."


    At the same time, the eunuchs from Nanhebo Mansion, Minister of Rites and Cheng Shu''s Mansion came on flying horses, and all the people in the mansion knelt down to welcome them.


    The **** had no expression on his face, and looked extremely distressed. As the **** who read out the will, he naturally knew what kind of will and what expression he needed to match.


    The imperial decree from Nanhebo''s mansion came a bit late, because the **** learned that Xu Jing was in Fang''s house after a lot of tossing and turning, so it was late.


    Fang Jinglong is in the Governor''s Mansion of the Five Armies, and Fang Jifan has gone to the Zhan Shifu to be on duty. In the mansion, only Guanshi Yang and Fang Jifan''s four disciples are in charge. However, the **** has specified that Xu Jing will take over the order, so the old wound has not healed. Xu Jing also came together.


    Dozens of people in Fang''s family heard the words of imperial edict, and the shock in their hearts is beyond words. If it is only aimed at individuals, then it is usually imperial edict or imperial edict, but edict is different. The so-called An edict is the meaning of announcing it to the world and making it known to the world. It means to read it to the world, not just to the people involved.


    As a result, Guanshi Yang panicked, what happened, such a big battle, God bless, please don''t have any accidents.


    But the **** said in a loud voice: "I have been the emperor for twelve years. I want to achieve great rule, and I am thirsty for talents. The country''s pursuit of talents is based on subjects, and justice depends on this. I will have an exam this year. I heard that the scholar-bureaucrats discussed it In the court, a private discussion was held in the alley, and it was said that Cheng Minzheng, the right servant of the Ministry of Rites, pretended to be a writer, and he was willing to be a marketer. Scholars did not enter the first stage, but the topic had already been recited outside; This discussion is fierce, and I ordered Jin Yiwei to investigate the facts. Who would have thought that Jin Yiwei would be tortured and weaved evidence of crimes. What I heard and saw was shocking. Fortunately, Li Dongyang, a cabinet scholar, thoroughly investigated and clarified the whole story of the case, and found out the truth. I could not detect it in advance, so that Cheng Minzheng and Xu Jing were unjustly wronged, humiliated by the prison officials, and murdered by villains. This negligence of mine, because of a momentary deception, caused Zhongliang to be framed...Fang Jifan, Nanhe Bozi Also, when I entered the palace to see you today, I felt very painful, accusing me of being ignorant..."


    Guard Yang swallowed a mouthful of old blood, almost spat it out.


    How did he know that since it is an imperial decree, of course there will be some exaggeration in grammar.


    Fang Jifan was clearly in the warm pavilion, saying that His Majesty did what he did, not the sage; but when he arrived at the Hanlin of Caozhao, or in other words, the emperor came directly to a daze because of his sincere repentance.


    This is scolding the emperor for being a fool.


    My young master really ran to kill himself.


    That''s not the way to die... Steward Yang was thrilled to hear it, but he felt his eyes darken and his ears buzzing.


    The servants in other mansions are better. After all, most people don¡¯t understand well, and they haven¡¯t read much.


    Ouyang Zhi, Liu Wenshan, and Jiang Chen are honest "rotten Confucians". When they heard it, they were full of surprise. They were worried about their teacher, but they couldn''t help but applaud. Teacher... really impressive. He actually speaks uprightly, the mentor is really a role model for us, and the students yearn for him.


    In the eyes of scholars like Ouyang Zhi, it is a great thing to stand up for justice, so everyone''s heart is full of excitement, and they only wish that they can also be on the spot with their mentor.


    Tang Yin and Xu Jing were extremely surprised in their hearts, and immediately, their tears blurred.


    Fang Jifan, I really went to ask for orders.


    What a great risk this is. Tang Yin suddenly had a thought that in this life, he would never say anything to his mentor, and from now on he was willing to be his lackey, and he had no other thoughts.


    Xu Jing was so shocked that his body trembled, and tears fell on the ground like raindrops.


    For the sake of oneself, accusing the emperor of being a foolish emperor is really righteous.


    He could almost imagine that in the Tianzi Hall, Fang Jifan had a stalwart figure, spoke righteously, pointed at the emperor, and uttered countless righteous words, just like the ancient virtuous officials... Bi Gan and Wei Zheng couldn''t match it.


    It''s just... His face suddenly changed...


    Nothing will happen, right?


    I just heard the **** continue to sing: "I was afraid and angry, and suddenly realized that the cause and effect of this case, although it involves false accusations, is actually the result of my ignorance. I am guilty, and there is no reason for it. I bow! The ancients said that mistakes can be corrected, and there is nothing good. I am sincere and fearful, and I hope to correct it; now Gongsheng Xu Jing will restore his fame, and the rest of the sinners will also be restored to their posts; Fang Jifan, the general banner of the Habayashi Guard, is now in the East Palace , do everything with all one''s heart, offer loyalty, rule and remonstrate and fail, An Guoli people, can be a model; even if you tell the Quartet, let the envoys hear it..."


    Restoration of fame...


    Xu Jing trembled, raised his eyes, and a light flashed in his eyes.


    Fame is so important to a scholar. After ten years of studying and ten years of rushing for exams, from county exams, government exams, college exams, to township exams, and college exams, it is so difficult to become a tribute student.


    Xu Jing''s face flushed with excitement.


    But at this moment, Guanshi Yang who was not far away let out a roar, hammered his heart, and said excitedly and vaguely: "Oh my god, the emperor bless you, our young master is safe and sound, as long as he is safe."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 113： Please be smart

    Chapter 113 Please be clever


    The capital shakes.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s edict of guilt has already spread to every corner of the capital.


    The current sage is the sage, and it is not surprising that he issued an edict to sin against himself.


    The only surprise is, why is Fang Jifan the one who advises?


    This is a bit embarrassing.


    It''s just the inside story, but the palace is tightly covered and airtight, and those who know it never mention it, and those who don''t know it can only speculate secretly.


    Fang Jifan suddenly became a rising star, and his image improved all of a sudden.


    It''s just three feet of freezing, not a day''s cold, but more people are suspicious in their hearts.


    After returning from fertilization in the East Palace, the watermelon vines have produced fruit, but only walnuts are big and ugly, and it is still too early to really grow into a salivating appearance.


    Because of digging the soil and fertilizing, Fang Jifan is filthy all over. Fang Jifan has already begun to doubt his life. Isn''t the original intention of this young master to make money? How to earn and earn, and really go to farm?


    Although I yearn for the beauty of the countryside, it should also be pastoral, like the magi of the Western Jin Dynasty, bragging about lying on the farm or in the mountains under the eastern fence, picking chrysanthemums, and seeing Nanshan leisurely, why did they go to the field by themselves?


    His Highness the Crown Prince... is a scam.


    As soon as he returned to the mansion, he saw that the whole square furniture was solemn.


    When they arrived in the hall, they saw Guanshi Yang, Ouyang Zhi, Liu Wenshan, Jiang Chen, Tang Yin, and Xu Jing all present.


    Fang Jifan was greeted with admiring eyes.


    Although Fang Jifan¡¯s appearance was not strong enough, he had neither pomade, cigars, nor a cool coat. He was still dirty and even exuded a smell of ¡®natural fertilizer¡¯.


    But in an instant, that Xu Jing stepped forward, bowed at Fang Jifan''s feet without hesitation, and said excitedly: "Fortunately, Mr. Lai En has spoken out righteously. The student has resumed his student status. The student is very grateful!"


    "Oh." Fang Jifan nodded, he was used to being thanked by others, it was quite comfortable and he felt good: "Got it."


    Seeing that Fang Jifan was indifferent, Xu Jing''s eyes burst out with enthusiasm. He bowed at Fang Jifan''s feet again, and said: "Students admire the kindness of benefactor, and are willing to worship under Engong''s door and serve benefactor."


    worship...teacher...


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help but look at Xu Jing at this moment.


    Xu Jing¡¯s background is different from other people¡¯s. He is from an aristocratic family in the south of the Yangtze River. What Fang Jifan hates the most is the guy who looks as handsome as himself, has money in his family, and is full of economics.


    Young Master Ben is the flower, and the disciples are just green leaves. You are born with thin skin and tender flesh, and you even move closer, is it because you want to steal the limelight?


    Of course...the real reason is...the sons and brothers from aristocratic families have more problems. Although Tang Yin also has many problems, he can draw.


    As for Xu Jing, judging from the fraud in the imperial examination this time, as soon as he entered Beijing, he met friends everywhere. It''s fine if it''s just a little ostentatious, Fang Jifan is also very ostentatious, but unfortunately, this Xu Jing went to pay a visit to Cheng Minzheng without IQ, and after the visit, he went around telling others, for fear that others would not know him and Cheng Minzheng After Cheng Minzheng was appointed as the examiner, he should avoid suspicion at this time, but he didn''t, he still went to ask for writing, and after he finished asking for writing, he hurriedly sent the embellishment fee.


    This... is obviously a living mental retardation.


    It is not easy for such a person to be alive, it is entirely luck, but apprentice...


    This student cannot be accepted! At least it can''t be accepted now, and the water chestnuts on his body must be worn off first. Xu Jing went to prison, and he was indeed a little more stable than before, but it was not enough.


    so¡­


    Fang Jifan squinted his eyes, and said very straightforwardly: "I won''t accept it, please be smart."


    Everyone thought that what followed would be a happy and harmonious scene, but who knew, the young master of the Fang family didn''t give any face.


    Xu Jing was taken aback, Fang Jifan''s act of righteousness moved him so much that he burst into tears and wept bitterly many times. Now that he had regained his reputation as a Gongsheng student, and the imperial examination was coming, he thought, Bohu has already worshiped as a teacher, this Fang family The young master has three more disciples, and I have received his great favor, so I should also worship at the gate wall. He never thought that Fang Jifan would refuse, but Fang Jifan refused so neatly.


    It¡¯s kind of like¡­ ¡®fuck you¡¯ attitude.


    Xu Jing cried and said: "If a student pays homage to the entrance wall, he must serve his benefactor as a good student, and invite him... I don''t mind..."


    He is not reconciled.


    Fang Jifan was annoyed: "If you don''t want it, then you don''t want it. Originally, I was a Jiang Chen, and he only passed the eighth place in the general examination, so he taught me to be ashamed to see others, and I have no place to be ashamed..."


    Jiang Chen, who was standing aside, seemed to have been stabbed in the heart by a knife.


    Fang Jifan showed an apologetic look, looked at Jiang Chen and said, "Xiao Jiang, you don''t mind if you speak frankly as a teacher?"


    Jiang Chen''s eyes were hazy, as if foggy, he almost cried out, but shook his head hard and said: "I don''t mind, I don''t mind."


    Fang Jifan nodded and nodded, and then said to Xu Jing: "Look, I, Fang Jifan, already feel ashamed of a Jiang Chen. Tell me yourself, what rank did you get in the exam?"


    "..." Xu Jing couldn''t help but look ashamed.


    He did even worse in the exam, more than twenty.


    Although more than 20 people will be tested, and at Xu Jing''s age, as long as his performance in the palace examination is acceptable, he is guaranteed to be a second-class Jinshi, and he is good-looking. His face is completely changed, but by that time, he will probably be able to restore his handsome appearance, and he is guaranteed to enter the Imperial Academy.


    Such a person, in the whole world, is an imperial official with a bright future, but when it comes to Fang Jifan, he can''t hold his head up.


    Xu Jing still wanted to fight for it again, so he said: "Students have loved reading since they were young. My family ancestor Xu Yuyi and my father Yu Yuanxian were both great Confucian scholars in the south of the Yangtze River..."


    Xu Jing seemed to feel that this was the only thing he could hold.


    He came from a famous family, the Xu family in Wucheng, and he was very famous in the early Ming Dynasty, and his reputation spread far and wide.


    Fang Jifan smiled: "What do your grandfather and your father do to you?"


    Xu Jing was even more ashamed and wanted to find a crack in the ground to sneak in, so he took a deep breath and said: "Under the influence of my grandfather and father, the student has loved poetry and books since he was a child, and he is willing to study tirelessly. My mother and my wife are in charge of it, while I am immersed in my career. I usually don¡¯t go out of my house, and I don¡¯t look at the market.¡±


    Fang Jifan said disdainfully, "It''s just a nerd."


    "..."


    Originally, for a scholar, these things are all very proud things. Love to read and have a famous family. Which one is not a very prestigious thing?


    But Fang Jifan didn''t care about it.


    Xu Jing''s eyes were red, he kept kneeling on the ground and refused to get up, he was not reconciled, in this world, there are still teachers that Xu Jing can''t worship? In the past, I don''t know how many people were begging for nothing and wanted to accept him into the gate wall.


    He took a deep breath, thought about it, and felt that Engong is very human. Since he doesn''t like nerds, then...he collected himself, and said: "The student''s family is rich in books, and there are a large number of books from the Song Dynasty in the "Wan Juan Building" built at home. The ancient documents that survived the chaos of the Yuan and Yuan dynasties. There are many works such as astronomy, geography, and travel notes. Students have said that they have been kept in mind since they were young. For students, the four books and five classics are just careers That''s all, students know everything about astronomy and geography, classics and ancient books."


    This is his trump card.


    Actually, he didn''t brag about this.


    The Xu family has been a great Confucian family since the Southern Song Dynasty. Xu Jing¡¯s grandfathers collected countless ancient documents. This is why Xu Xiake, Xu Jing¡¯s grandson, was called a Chinese geographer in history. With family background.


    Fang Jifan wanted to frustrate Xu Jing, so he just sneered: "Astronomy and geography, can you eat it?"


    "..."


    At this time, Xu Jing was so sad and angry that he wanted to die.


    Fang Jifan said conveniently: "Your level is not enough to be my disciple. I already have a bad apprentice Jiang Chen. Don''t mention the matter of apprenticeship."


    Jiang Chen: "..."


    Steward Yang watched with his eyes straight, but the young master was talking, and he didn''t dare to intervene, for fear of losing the young master''s face in front of outsiders, but...he beat his chest in his heart and stumbled, young master, young master, such a good young man Caijun, if you want to worship at your feet, why humiliate him like this.


    Feeling emotional and melancholy in my heart, I couldn''t help but glanced at Tang Yin, Ouyang Zhiren, etc., and couldn''t help but feel brooding. The brains of today''s scholars are all broken, all broken.


    That night, Xu Jing had a bitter expression on his face. He had already packed his bags and was going to move out tomorrow. He and Tang Yin lived in the same room, and parting was imminent. In this spotless study building, a green lamp was shining. On Xu Jing''s scarred face.


    He let out a long sigh, very unwilling, and then he shook his head bitterly and said: "Bohu, sometimes I really envy you. People like Engong, although they speak too directly and speak like a knife, are very wise and brave. How about outsiders?" It¡¯s not important to look at him. But as far as I, Xu Jing, if I can worship him, even if I don¡¯t learn any principles from him, even if I can serve him, I¡¯m willing in my heart.¡±


    Xu Jing is very grateful to Fang Jifan.


    Back then, the trouble he caused was too big.


    The Xu family is a well-known family in the south of the Yangtze River. It is not unrelated to be in the capital, but since it was involved in fraud and was sent to prison, those old friends who were in Beijing on weekdays were all panicked, and no one dared to help.


    Actually, Xu Jing doesn''t blame them, if he wanted to blame them, he really couldn''t blame them. In such a case, whoever touches whoever dies, even close relatives, I''m afraid they can only utter a mournful cry.


    But Tang Yin begged Fang Jifan, and Fang Jifan actually agreed.


    As Tang Yin''s mentor, Fang Jifan stepped forward because Xu Jing was Tang Yin''s friend.


    Look, such a mentor cannot be found even with a lantern.


    Not only that, Fang Jifan also got things done. Not only did Xu Jing get out of the imperial prison alive, but also restored Xu Jing''s reputation, and even... the emperor issued an imperial edict of guilt.


    If this is not great wisdom and courage, what is it?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 114： Good Words

    Chapter 114 Good words of gold and jade


    Xu Jing wants to be a teacher. On the one hand, he and Tang Yinnai are close friends. If the two can become brothers in the same school, that would be a great thing. On the other hand, it is also because he admires Fang Jifan as a person. Of course... It''s the admiration for Fang Jifan''s uniqueness, not the kind of vulgar language.


    How could he not have expected that in the end Fang Jifan would refuse to take him as an apprentice.


    Looking at Xu Jing''s extremely disappointed face, Tang Yin finally couldn''t help but said: "Brother Xu, why did you give up? In fact, my mentor is a soft-hearted person. As long as Brother Xu persists, my mentor will definitely agree."


    Xu Jing couldn''t help smiling bitterly, and the candlelight shining on his face made him even more lonely: "Why do I want to give up, it''s just... there is no way out, my benefactor despises me so much, if I still beg for nothing, wouldn''t it be Become the laughing stock of the world?"


    In the final analysis, it was his family background and the arrogance in his bones that made the trouble. He wanted to save face, and he was used to pretending to be aggressive. Now he can''t bear being slapped in the face every day.


    Tang Yin persuaded: "Actually, it''s not impossible."


    "Huh?" Xu Jing was taken aback, as if he saw hope all of a sudden.


    Tang Yindao: "I heard a few senior brothers from Ouyang Zhi talk about it. My mentor used to rely on this to obediently make the people in the house submit. Since he can use this to force the people of the Fang family, then the mentor is a soft-hearted person after all. Perhaps Brother Xu can also give it a try. It¡¯s just that this matter requires the cooperation of the three senior brothers Ouyang Zhi, but the three senior brothers Ouyang Zhi seem to have some prejudices against Brother Yu...¡±


    Tang Yin is a very talented person, but in terms of being a human being, he seems to be a bit weak.


    What''s more, the mentor is obviously very interested in Tang Yin''s paintings, and he praises him every now and then. Tang Yin is very motivated. Now in his room, there are many unfinished paintings, while the three of Ouyang Zhi are scolded more. More or less, the heart will be sour, this is human nature.


    Xu Jing smiled, he knew Tang Yin a little bit, so he understood what Tang Yin meant.


    However, this kind of dealing with and making friends is what Xu Jing and other aristocratic children are best at: "This is easy. The most important thing in making friends is to be honest. I think the three of Ouyang Zhi are of the same age, and they are also honest and responsible people. It''s easy to get acquainted."


    The lamps and shadows flickered here, Tang and Xu stayed up half the night, planning something in a low voice.


    The next day Fang Jifan ordered Deng Jian to go to Zhan Shifu to ask for leave, saying he was ill.


    This is what he learned from Zhu Houzhao. In fact, in history, Zhu Houzhao often loved "being sick". There are many related records in Ming Shilu. "I don''t hesitate to go up, pass the decree and stop looking at the court", "I occasionally have a slight cough", "I have a severe throat infection", "abdominal pain", "I occasionally violate harmony", "I am sick due to qi", etc. and other words.


    That is to say, when this guy was the prince and emperor, he took countless sick leaves, either for coughing or taking medicine, and he never stopped treatment.


    But when it came time to inspect the army, sneak out of the palace and go to Datong to fight the Tatars, or patrol the south of the Yangtze River, he immediately acted like a god.


    Whether he was really sick or pretending to be sick, Fang Jifan couldn''t make any judgments when he was studying history, but Fang Jifan saw it with his own eyes.


    Growing watermelons is hard work, but Zhu Houzhao didn''t dare to use his hands to others, for fear that those careless eunuchs would toss his "Champion Marquis" to death. Except for himself watering and fertilizing, only Fang Jifan was allowed to help.


    But Fang Jifan only wants to make money, not farming, your uncle, this young master is a companion, not a little melon grower.


    So... early in the morning, Fang Jifan lay on the couch and yelled twice, even if he caught the wind and cold by accident, and then sent Deng Jian to Zhan Shifu, saying that he was not in good health, maybe he had caught a cold, depending on his physical condition It depends, wait until the illness is cured, and then go later.


    If you don¡¯t go today, it means that you will not recover from your illness that day.


    This kind of leave seems to be more sincere, at least it looks like this.


    What''s more, although it is near the end of February, it is still freezing cold, and it is common to catch cold.


    He happily asked Xiao Xiangxiang to loosen his bones in the mansion, cross his legs, and drink tea. Tang Yin sent him paintings for review, and Ouyang Zhi and the other three silently filled the stove at Fang Jifan''s feet. The coal for the coal, the hot wine for the hot wine, the four disciples are very filial and considerate in taking care of them. Of course, compared with Xiao Xiangxiang, they are far behind.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help feeling, I really hope it would be great to lie down like this all the time, in my opinion... I''m about to fall.


    It was noon, after lunch, took a nap, and slept soundly. When he woke up, Fang Jifan realized that Xu Jing seemed to have disappeared.


    This guy... did he run away?


    No future, I wanted to sharpen your spirit, but I can''t take it like this. Of course, Fang Jifan won''t ask Tang Yin to ask, and he can''t show that he cares about that guy.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, the doorman came and said: "My lord, someone is coming from the palace, someone is coming from the palace."


    "Who is here?"


    "No... I don''t know."


    Fang Jifan glared at him; "Come in, please."


    "It''s very strange. People in the palace said that His Majesty has an oral order, and only the young master is allowed to listen to it, and everyone else must avoid it."


    Fang Jifan was startled, His Majesty is very interesting. Could it be that there is some important and secret matter that needs to be confessed to him? It seems that I am already in the Emperor''s heart, and I have won His Majesty''s trust.


    So the screen retreated to the left and right, and the imperial envoy was invited to come in.


    When I arrived in the hall, I saw an **** leading the way, followed by an old nanny, and then...Princess Taikang.


    The princess walked in small steps without looking sideways, supported by the old mother, she seemed to feel a little embarrassed, her face was a little blushing.


    Fang Jifan was taken aback.


    The **** said: "Fang Zongqi, Her Royal Highness is out of the palace for a follow-up visit today. The slaves and servants are following the order of the empress, protecting His Highness to Zhan Shifu, and waiting for the son to come. Who would have thought that Fang Zongqi was caught in the wind and cold?" , said that it would be later to go to Zhan Shifu to be on duty, so he waited and waited, but Fang Zongqi was nowhere to be seen. I am afraid that the empress will punish him, but if someone is sent to urge Fang Zongqi, not to mention that Fang Zongqi is not feeling well, even if Fang Zongqi comes and goes, it may not be too early, so this is presumptuous. According to the decree, I specially came to the door to seek medical treatment."


    "..." Fang Jifan didn''t believe that it was the eunuch''s own initiative and came here to pretend to seek medical treatment. He didn''t have the guts, so he glanced at the princess and said in his heart, this princess is quite decisive.


    So he nodded and said: "It seems that if I don''t come back for a follow-up consultation, the empress will definitely feel worried. This... is understandable. Your Highness, please sit down. I will show you."


    At that glance just now, Zhu Xiurong felt that Fang Jifan seemed to have pierced through something, and she felt a little shy in her heart. She still smiled slightly, and sat down as promised, and the old nun stood beside her.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help being annoyed, and coughed: "Madam, can you stand farther away, you are putting too much pressure on me like this."


    The old nanny always had a straight face, without the slightest expression on her face, but she had no choice but to take a few steps back.


    Only then did Fang Jifan step forward, and looked at Zhu Xiurong with a smile. Zhu Xiurong was already beautiful, although she was younger, but her eyebrows were smoky. Because of the cold, she wore a fox fur peony pattern shawl, and her slender hands subconsciously stretched out. Come out and ask Fang Jifan to feel his pulse.


    Fang Jifan put his finger on her pulse pretendingly.


    Zhu Xiurong looked calm, but her fast beating pulse betrayed her.


    Fang Jifan frowned and said, "Well, this pulse is a little fast."


    The nanny behind her suddenly became nervous when she heard this.


    Unexpectedly, Fang Jifan said to Zhu Xiurong: "Don''t be nervous, I''m not a monster, I don''t eat people."


    Zhu Xiurong was slightly stunned at first, and then the smile on his face became stronger. Obviously, the reserved smile just now was faked, but now this smile has a bit of sincerity from the bottom of his heart.


    "Well... it''s much more stable. It seems... nothing serious. Eat more meat." Fang Jifan quickly pulled his hand away without being too frivolous.


    "Why?" The old mother couldn''t help but asked worriedly, "What''s the reason?"


    Fang Jifan said: "The body is thinner, eat more meat, you can be stronger, like a prince."


    "..." The old mother wanted to give herself a slap in the face, her mouth is so cheap, I should have known that I shouldn''t answer his words.


    Zhu Xiurong smiled sweetly, stretched her fat-like facial skin, and said timidly, "I don''t like meat."


    "This is weird, they were all born by a mother, and the crown prince loves meat."


    "..."


    The old nanny coughed desperately, signaling to Zhu Xiurong that he must not continue talking to Fang Jifan.


    Zhu Xiurong became cautious, gritted his teeth slightly, and said with a straight face: "I heard from Brother Huang that Fang Zongqi always likes to scare people. Fang Zongqi has saved my life in this palace, and I am grateful for it." Endless."


    When she spoke, she tried her best to show the dignity that a princess should have, as if two parties were meeting.


    A little girl, born with this appearance, Fang Jifan sighed in his heart, beautiful is beautiful, and heart-beating, but there are more stinks.


    Zhu Xiurong continued: "It''s just that I have a good word of advice. I don''t know if Fang Zongqi is willing to listen."


    Fang Jifan said in his heart, you are a princess, you are older, of course you have to listen: "Please enlighten me."


    Zhu Xiurong pondered for a moment: "Fang Zongqi must not be like Brother Huang who loves to mess around, and should cherish the feathers..."


    "Ahem...His Royal Highness, I have no feathers."


    "..." Zhu Xiurong''s beautiful face suddenly froze, took a deep breath, and then said with a smoky smile: "What I mean is that you should cherish your reputation and never be criticized by others. You must know that people''s words are scary. Just like... I heard from Brother Huang that Fang Zongqi made bets with others and forced scholars to worship Fang Zongqi as his teacher. He also said that Fang Zongqi took advantage of others'' danger to humiliate scholars... This is... very inappropriate, Fang Zongqi should be a sincere gentleman."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 115： cool on the roof

    Chapter 115 Cool Heart on the Rooftop


    Zhu Xiurong spoke to Fang Jifan very seriously!


    only¡­


    "..." Who made this rumor?


    Fang Jifan was a little speechless.


    But he didn''t need to think about it, it must be Zhu Houzhao''s mouth was not closed tightly, and it was nonsense.


    Back then, Zhu Houzhao knew all about spending money, forcing the three of Ouyang Zhi to become apprentices, and betting against Tang Yin. Thinking about it... in his opinion, this should be a very awesome thing, so he told him about it with great interest My sister heard it, but prince, prince, you and I share the same interests. If you tell others what you think is awesome, it will destroy my image.


    Seeing Fang Jifan''s silence, Zhu Xiurong sighed quietly and continued: "I said this for Fang Zongqi''s good. I am grateful for Fang Zongqi''s kindness, and I hope that... I can be seen by the government and the public, so as not to be a scholar. Lin Suorong, I often read books..."


    "Cough cough...cough cough..." The old lady coughed desperately again, interrupting Zhu Xiurong.


    Zhu Xiurong understood, so he had no choice but to smile and said: "It''s getting late, if I''m speaking, don''t blame Fang Zongqi, I will leave."


    Being taught a lesson by a little girl, Fang Jifan had the urge to kill him with a piece of tofu.


    Zhu Xiurong saw Fang Jifan''s appearance as if he had eaten a fly, and felt a little sorry: "What I mean is that I don''t think Fang Zongqi is wrong, but..."


    "Your Highness, it''s getting late." The old lady on the side hurriedly urged.


    "Okay." Zhu Xiurong had no choice but to let out a sigh of relief.


    Fang Jifan said: "I respectfully send you off to Your Highness the Princess."


    The court education the princess received was really not good. Fang Jifan felt that he was a little depressed, but he didn''t bother to explain, and just silently sent the princess to the middle gate. Eight guards are waiting here.


    Zhu Xiurong looked back at Fang Jifan, seemed to feel that the words just now were a bit serious, and wanted to argue something, but after glancing at the old nanny at the side, he had no choice but to swallow what he wanted to say, and then slowly went to Cheng Yu .


    Fang Jifan saluted. Unexpectedly, at this time, a voice came: "Please don''t mind your benefactor, accept students as disciples!"


    With this cry, the guards near Chengyu suddenly exploded. They thought they had encountered an assassin, and each of them wanted to draw their swords.


    "Benefactor...Xiaosheng Xu Jing, I have admired my benefactor''s name for a long time, looked up to my benefactor''s high mountain, and regarded him as a role model. If my benefactor does not accept Xiaosheng, Xiaosheng... Xiaosheng will jump from here!"


    At this time, everyone noticed that it turned out to be opposite Fang''s house, which was a small building with two or three floors, but they saw Xu Jing standing on the roof of the small building, standing tall, his face flushed with excitement.


    "I, Xu Jing, did what I said, and today I am determined to die. Either I have the permission of my benefactor, and I will serve my benefactor from now on, or I will jump from here and die in front of the gate of benefactor''s mansion. I will die without regret! "As he said, he burst into tears and said: "Benefactor...Xiaosheng''s apprenticeship comes from the bottom of his heart. Even if he dies today, he must show his ambition..."


    "..."


    Zhu Xiurong, who was sitting in the Chengyu, opened the gauze curtain in surprise, looked up at Xu Jing on the roof, her pretty face was full of shock...and embarrassment.


    "..." It was indeed a little embarrassing, her pretty face flushed slightly, and she felt panicked with embarrassment. Brother Huang is unreliable, and as expected, she couldn''t believe a word he said. Fortunately, she "educated" Mr. Fang Zongqi long time.


    But...why do some people scramble to worship him as their teacher?


    He obviously always seems a little vulgar.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t come back to his senses for a long time... This is your uncle''s, which game is this playing?


    When Fang Jifan reacted, his lungs exploded with rage, and he lay down on the grass, and actually played this trick to Fang Jifan.


    If you are threatened by Xu Jing, our surname Fang Jifan will not be Fang, but your surname Xu Jing!


    He bared his teeth at Xu Jing on the roof and said, "Your uncle! It''s really unreasonable. Come on, dance, let me see if you dance. Do you think you''re **** dancing, and Fang Jifan will accept you as a disciple? Son of a bitch." things, you jump me to see..."


    "..." In this sentence, there are so many vulgar words, Zhu Xiurong in Chengyu suddenly blushes even more pretty, and... looks a little at a loss.


    On the other hand, Fang Jifan laughed arrogantly: "Come on, jump, whoever is here, bring me a chair and serve tea, I will have a look, you son of a bitch, dare you to jump, if you don''t jump, you are a grandson!" .¡±


    Xu Jing obviously premeditated this.


    So when he bluffed upstairs, Tang Yin and Ouyang Zhi had already prepared.


    All the cheerleaders rushed out of the mansion, even Deng Jian was busy chasing them out.


    "Teacher..." Tang Yin ran over frantically, seeing that his mentor was also blown up, his face turned pale with fright, and he quickly knelt down and said, "Teacher...Brother Xu wants to pay homage to his mentor, but he sends it to the bottom of his heart, so please let him loose his mouth and accept it." Him." As he spoke, he began to sob, wiping away his tears.


    Ouyang Zhi and the three of them didn''t know what kind of bewilderment Xu Jing had poured into them, and they also knelt down and said: "Men, Xu Jing is a valuable character, I implore the teacher to put him in the gate wall."


    Deng Jian pouted his fart, raised his head, looked at Xu Jing above him, and shouted: "Master, if you really want to dance, if you really want to dance."


    Fang Jifan laughed, you guys are making fun of me!


    He looked around at Zixiong with his eyes, and said with arrogance: "Jump, jump down. Your uncle, this young master was frightened, tell you, Xu Jing, when this young master played this game, you didn''t even have a girlfriend. However, today, Young Master Ben doesn¡¯t do anything, just waits for you to dance, to tell you the truth, if you want to enter our Fang Jifan¡¯s gate, there is no way!¡±


    This is obviously a routine, and I don¡¯t know which careless person taught you.


    Fang Jifan''s original intention was to sharpen Xu Jing''s water chestnut, but this guy actually played tricks with this young master.


    Xu Jing suddenly wanted to die, but now he is on the verge of riding a tiger.


    Tang Yin felt that there was a hole in his head. If he had known this, he would not have come up with such a bad idea, so he hugged Fang Jifan''s thigh and cried sadly: "Men, teacher... promise, otherwise... or Brother Xu... Brother Xu can At once¡­"


    Fang Jifan said with a sneer: "He jumped down to show my young master first."


    Ouyang Zhi and the others held their necks high and shouted one by one: "Don''t jump, don''t jump, think of other ways, think of other ways."


    Standing on a high place, Xu Jing felt chilly, but at the bottom, what his benefactor said made him feel so sad, he swallowed his saliva, feeling his legs were a little weak, and then he heard Fang Jifan blindly let him jump down, Xu Jing wanted to cry Tears: "I...I really jumped, Engong...I jumped."


    "You jump, you jump off, young master, open your eyes, don''t be cowardly, you jump off, I will support you for the rest of your life."


    Xu Jing clutched his heart, these unfeeling words made his heart ache inexplicably.


    He suddenly felt hopeless, gritted his teeth, his eyes were red: "Grandpa, I''m here..." I didn''t know where the courage came from, and he walked straight forward...


    A black shadow draws an unsightly arc from top to bottom.


    boom¡­


    Then there was the sound of flesh and blood colliding with bluestone slabs.


    Fang Jifan froze...RI...really...really jumped.


    Zhu Xiurong in Chengyu, seeing all this, his heart suddenly rose in his throat, his face paled, and he let out an exclamation.


    The old nanny was so frightened that her face turned green, and she suddenly remembered that Her Royal Highness should not be frightened, and hurriedly urged her husband: "Go, go, go..."


    Chengyu got up, and a group of imperial guards didn''t dare to look at it too much. Their duty was to protect Her Royal Highness, so they hurriedly surrounded Chengyu and left quickly.


    "..."


    In front of Fang''s house, calm was restored all of a sudden.


    Looking at Xu Jing who fell to the ground, everyone held their breath.


    Play... play for real!


    Fang Jifan was dumbfounded.


    Tang Yin grabbed his heart and howled ghostly: "Brother Xu, Brother Xu, I killed you, I killed you!"


    Deng Jian rushed forward, and after searching for a while, he said: "Young master, young master, it''s okay, it''s okay, it''s not the face first, the person is still alive, still alive!"


    Ouyang Zhi was shocked and said: "Quick... quickly call the doctor, where is the doctor, quickly call the doctor..."


    There was an uproar in the Fang family.


    After tossing for a long time, when the doctor came to see Xu Jing''s injury, fortunately, the small building is not high, only four or five meters, and as Deng Jian said, the face does not touch the ground first, so Xu Jing, a kid The luck is not bad, that is, two bones are broken.


    Fang Jifan was a little confused, did the ancients play like this? It''s so real.


    He suddenly realized that he didn''t have much resistance when he met such a troublesome guy, so he couldn''t let people continue to climb up and jump down.


    Kindness has always been Fang Jifan''s biggest weakness.


    So three days later, Fang Jifan was sitting in the main hall like Mrs. Yazhai who had been tied up. Xu Jing, who was limping, was like a bridegroom who was about to enter the bridal chamber. Shang Shuxiu called Fang Jifan affectionately: "Teacher."


    Fang Jifan didn''t say a word, and it took a long time before he responded: "Oh, is it over? Very good, that''s it."


    "Men..." Xu Jing cried with joy.


    People are like this, born to be cheap, the more Fang Jifan dislikes him, the more Xu Jing feels that he has found a treasure.


    He was grateful to Fang Jifan for saving his life, but he always felt that his mentor was a strange man who could not be found in the sky and under the lantern. He was very happy and said: "The student returned home yesterday after finishing his studies and told his mother Talk to Jiannei about their mentors, so that they can teach them to run the family with peace of mind at home. As for the students, in the capital, they have nothing to do but serve the court and serve their mentors."


    Although these touching words made Fang Jifan feel more comfortable, Fang Jifan still felt a little bit forced to buy and sell.


    "Hmm..." Should I say something? So he said: "Although you are not as good as a certain apprentice who is a teacher..."


    This time, the mentor deliberately saved Jiang Chen''s face, but Jiang Chen still blushed slightly.


    "But, as a teacher, I will treat everyone equally, um, study hard and prepare for the imperial examination."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 116： A Five-Gong Student

    Chapter 116 A Five-Gate Student


    Fang Jifan originally thought that he should say something, but obviously, these words... made people feel uncomfortable.


    There is one in your ear, who keeps saying every day that your level is a little bit lower, you are ashamed, and so on, for a son of a family like Xu Jing, it will inevitably be a little bit of a blow to self-confidence.


    However, it is very necessary to hit his self-confidence. Don''t let him jump too much. Who knows what kind of hole will be dug for Fang Jifan.


    Five students gathered in front of Fang Jifan. These five people almost took the top three in the examination, and at the same time, there were two more in the examination.


    You must know that there are only 300 people who have won the gold list in the entire examination, and the examination is held every three years. This is the most outstanding scholar in the world in three years.


    But Fang Jifan was really unhappy, because he had to arrange accommodation for them.


    The Fang family¡¯s mansion is very large, thanks to Fang Jifan¡¯s great-grandfather, who excitedly followed Zhu Di from Beiping to Nanjing, was conferred a noble title, and moved the capital back to Beijing with Emperor Wen Zhu Di excitedly. In the process, He has always maintained an optimistic spirit. You see, everyone followed the court, Gao Zu followed Zhu Di, many people died, but he was still alive. After climbing out of the mountain of corpses and sea of ??blood, his life was legendary and happy. He believed that Fang''s family would be the same as his life after being a hereditary earl, and that his descendants would flourish in the future, so when building this mansion, he never thought about the fine details, only one goal... big.


    But the result was not as wonderful as he expected, at least Fang Jifan is now a single heir for three generations, that is to say, the children of the Fang family are not prosperous.


    Therefore, many places in the mansion were vacant, and even many places in the backyard were covered with moss and weeds.


    Now... a few disciples will definitely live in, five of them are Gong students, and Fang Jifan is still waiting for them to support him in the old age. Although these five are older than himself, there will be disciples and grandchildren in the future.


    Then, the construction of a study and a row of abodes was put on the agenda. By the way, the front yard and other buildings of the Fang family also had to be repaired. This was a big project.


    Silver, Fang Jifan has it, he is not afraid of spending money, isn¡¯t money just for spending?


    In terms of design, Fang Jifan also had his own ideas. He had to open a yard for himself, and there had to be a row of side rooms in the yard. This was for future marriages and concubines.


    As for the study and the Abode, well, I won¡¯t save it...


    After some design, he began to recruit craftsmen and prepare building materials. Of course, it is better to leave such a thing to Guanshi Yang. Although Guanshi often bluffs, Fang Jifan trusts him very much. He is a real person and has served him well. The Fang family has two generations.


    Everything is ready, only the east wind is owed.


    At the beginning of March, Fang Jifan arrived at Zhan Shi''s Mansion early in the morning. The watermelon was about to be ripe. Zhu Houzhao, who had been waiting for a long time, danced with excitement, but was cautious. When he looked at the watermelon, he suddenly felt like a treasure. Wait, no one is allowed to enter the greenhouse, only Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao are squatting here, Zhu Houzhao gently caresses the fruit of the champion Hou, tears welling up in his eyes.


    It is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge in ten years, and for a son to take revenge, this is the rhythm of blood spattering five steps.


    Fang Jifan thought to himself, if I want to have such a son who kills the watermelon for revenge, I will definitely strangle him to death.


    The two came out of the greenhouse. Zhu Houzhao seemed very excited, but said suddenly: "Yes, there is one thing. Have you read the residence newspaper?"


    "have not seen."


    "You don''t even read the Di Bao?"


    "Lazy!" Fang Jifan said seriously.


    "That makes sense." Zhu Houzhao smiled: "I''m lazy too, but... I pay more attention to side affairs, so I occasionally read it. The day before yesterday, the Di Baozhuan copied it, saying that after Milu''s rebellion, the Minister of the Nanjing Household Department Wang Shi, who is also the left deputy capital censor, was ordered to supervise the military affairs of Yunnan and Guiyang. He has arrived in Guiyang and mobilized 50,000 elite soldiers. It has already been spread to the palace. This Wang Shi is a man who knows how to use soldiers. After seeing the memorial, his father wrote a personal letter and told the Quartet to encourage Wang Shi beforehand. With elite soldiers and strong generals, they consider themselves as the main force, and they will never make the mistake of Qian Yue. It seems that Milu''s rebel army will be put down soon."


    He blinked nimbly, and continued: "My palace is very clear about horse administration and military affairs. This battle, the imperial court will surely win. This Wang Shi is a general, but my palace actually neglected him."


    Zhu Houzhao said that he understands military affairs. This is really not bragging. In history, Zhu Houzhao was a master of martial arts. In the battle against the Tatars, his tactical ability was outstanding. Wu Zong''s Zhu Houzhao, presumably his reputation in history would never be so bad.


    Zhu Houzhao is obviously quite satisfied with Wang Shi''s tactics, and many of his own opinions also want to coincide with Wang Shi''s, which is why he has so many sighs.


    but¡­


    Fang Jifan shook his head.


    Zhu Houzhao saw Fang Jifan shaking his head, and couldn''t help blushing: "Why, you don''t agree?"


    "It''s hard to say." Fang Jifan smiled.


    In fact, the step-by-step tactics are theoretically good for dealing with the Miru rebels. When Fang Jifan was studying history, he also agreed with Wang Shi''s tactics, but the problem was that Wang Shi still failed, because Milu was more clever. She relied on the convenience of Guizhou''s high mountains and mountains to break them into pieces, and never fought Wang Shi decisively. It was continuous harassment, but the final result was that although Wang Shi''s tactics were safe, he suffered repeated setbacks and eventually failed.


    Now is the 12th year of Hongzhi. In history, it was not until the 15th year of Hongzhi that Wang Shi''s army completely quelled the Milu Rebellion. During these three years, the first two years suffered heavy losses.


    This tactic has been proven wrong in history.


    Zhu Houzhao is competitive, and he listens to Fang Jifan''s advice on other things, but Fang Jifan doesn''t agree with him at all about the marching and fighting. He has his own views and opinions!


    Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help saying: "Why is it hard to say?"


    Fang Jifan thought for a while, and then said: "Wang Shi will definitely be frustrated. Milu is not an ordinary person. Back then, he was able to defeat Qian Yue and defeat the strong with the weak, which proved that she was different from other rebellious chieftains. She would never Head-to-head with Wang Shi, Mr. Wang is going every step of the way, but it is in vain, once the army cannot find Milu''s main force, and the food road is cut off by Milu''s rebels, the loss is bound to be heavy."


    Zhu Houzhao was stunned for a moment, then frowned and said, "This is just your empty talk."


    Fang Jifan sighed in his heart. In fact, he hoped that his grasp of history could alert the court, but the problem was that he found that many people seemed to have doubts about his words.


    It seems that only when what happened in history happened, can everyone suddenly realize it, but by then it was too late.


    After all, the reason... is still very light.


    "Isn''t Your Highness just empty talk?" Fang Jifan smiled at him.


    Zhu Houzhao was taken aback for a moment, and suddenly became unhappy, and said angrily: "This is different. I have been familiar with military books since I was a child. How many military books have you read?"


    "Does Sun Tzu''s Art of War count?" Fang Jifan thought for a while.


    "..." Zhu Houzhao suddenly chuckled: "Sun Tzu''s art of war is good, but it''s not really the art of war. It''s like reading the Analects of Confucius when you read books. Although the Analects of Confucius is good, it''s too big. Understand, come, I will teach you, the real art of war is not just as simple as thirty-six tactics, it involves military rations, daily drills, and..."


    "Not interested!" Fang Jifan shook his head, learning the art of war... very tired...


    "Then, should you admit now that Wang Shi''s tactics..."


    Before Zhu Houzhao finished speaking, Fang Jifan shook his head and said, "If you don''t admit it, Wang Shi will definitely lose."


    "You..." Zhu Houzhao convinced him, especially Fang Jifan''s attitude of not being afraid of boiling water, which made him annoyed. After all, no one dared to provoke him. I think it''s enough to treat you old Fang on weekdays, right? This is enough friends, why are you so stubborn.


    Fang Jifan is not afraid of Zhu Houzhao. My young master has a sword. Although Wang Shi will not be defeated, heavy losses will definitely happen. Why should he admit it?


    Zhu Houzhao snorted coldly, and couldn''t help saying: "I''m ignoring you."


    Scare, can this also scare Fang Jifan?


    Fang Jifan let out an ooh: "The minister resigns."


    Zhu Houzhao was so angry that he was half dead, and said angrily: "You are too stubborn."


    "The one who is stubborn is Your Highness."


    Zhu Houzhao stared at Fang Jifan: "I have read countless military books, and I have also been taught by many old generals. I have read countless maps, but you obviously don''t understand them. Go ahead, I will grow my own watermelons."


    "Oh." Fang Jifan sighed in his heart. He knew that he couldn''t admit defeat, so he sighed in his heart, and just said: "Your Highness, take your leave."


    Seeing that Fang Jifan really left, Zhu Houzhao suddenly became annoyed and grinned his teeth in anger. It can be seen that Fang Jifan had no intention of turning back at all, and he felt a little regretful in his heart.


    This dispute made Zhu Houzhao very unhappy, so that Liu Jin and Zhang Yong beside him were all out of their wits, for fear of being angered by His Highness the Crown Prince.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Sure enough, Zhu Houzhao rushed to Liu Jin angrily, kicking his heart directly.


    Liu Jin staggered, groaned, and got down on the ground again in a hurry. The imperial city panicked and said: "Your servant will die."


    Zhu Houzhao was taken aback for a moment, his face turned pale, and he couldn''t help muttering in his heart.


    Looking at Liu Jin lying at his feet trembling, he couldn''t help thinking, if only Lao Fang and Liu Banban were so obedient.


    But immediately...he shook his head again, if that''s the case, then is Lao Fang still Lao Fang?


    Hey...don''t pay attention to him, Ben Gong plays his own game.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 117： .Ten more finished calling for votes

    Ten changes completed call for votes


    I vaguely remember eight years ago, when the tiger was still young.


    It was just a good time. The first book I wrote at that time was called "A Beautiful Wife Like a Cloud". I still remember that at the end of the chapter of "A Beautiful Wife Like a Cloud", the tiger would always tell readers that there is no need for tipping.


    Why, at that time, the tiger was very thin-skinned, and most importantly, in the tiger''s mind, readers voted monthly and subscribed, which is a basic obligation to an author, because it is really not easy for an author to write a book. But love.


    Eight years have passed in a flash now. In the past eight years, Tiger has not urged readers to give a reward. Some readers even chatted privately with Tiger, asking how much to reward. Tiger also said very seriously that he is very grateful that he is willing to subscribe to the genuine edition. There is really no need for a reward.


    Well, the tiger is still the same tiger, but it is a pity that it is now thirty, and the sideburns have grown, and it looks like it is very old. But as before, it seems that there is no big achievement, the only thing that is proud of is relying on labor to make ends meet.


    Having said so much, you all know what Tiger wants to say, please subscribe, please ask for a monthly pass.


    Leave it at ten shifts first, and from now on, at least five shifts and 15,000 words will be guaranteed every day.


    Hmmm...that''s it.


    For other support, Tiger is thin-skinned and dare not ask for it, but... Tiger roared confidently here, what about monthly tickets and subscriptions?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 117： Melon is ripe

    Chapter 117 The melon is ripe


    In the next few days, although Fang Jifan came to Zhan Shifu, he didn''t bother to look for Zhu Houzhao. His Royal Highness seemed to be fine. Anyway, he continued to take sick leave and refused to go to Minglun Hall to study.


    Regarding the prince''s nonsense, Fang Jifan, after all, has been a man for two generations, and he seems much more mature.


    This kind of thing can never be tolerated. If there is a first time, there will be a second time. After Emperor Wen, there were really few lords in Ming Dynasty, who were arrested and beheaded because of bad relationship with the emperor and prince.


    What''s more, I still have five disciples. I have no future, but the disciples will all be officials in the future.


    Thinking about it this way, Fang Jifan continued to eat and sleep with peace of mind.


    That night, because the backyard was under construction, and Fang Jinglong had gone to the Tianjin guard camp on behalf of the emperor these days, the bored Fang Jifan went to bed early.


    As usual, it was still a good dream. There were many people in the dream. It seemed that the emperor wanted to bestow the princess on him. Fang Jifan in the dream naturally rejected it with righteous and awe-inspiring stern words. Emperor, you are so awesome, marry your daughter to Fang Jifan , I will raise a daughter for you for the rest of my life, so what about the dowry?


    What''s more, if you marry your daughter-in-law, don''t you want to be Zhu Houzhao''s sister-in-law? Not right, not right, Zhu Houzhao is too bad a guy, I have cut off my righteousness with him, or, change to a brother-in-law, um... Who should I change?


    "Old Fang...Old Fang..."


    The gloomy voice seemed to come from far and near, making Fang Jifan''s dream start to become horrifying. He seemed to see Zhu Houzhao chasing him with a blue face and fangs, and then let out a piercing laugh.


    "Old Fang...Old Fang...wake up..."


    Fang Jifan''s forehead was dripping with cold sweat, he was woken up by someone, and the thick silk quilt was wet with sweat, he suddenly opened his eyes in the darkness.


    "Old Fang, Lao Fang..."


    Fang Jifan''s hair stood on end for a moment, your uncle, this is not a dream.


    Someone really is pushing themselves with their hands.


    Fang Jifan subconsciously shouted: "Come here, there is a ghost."


    After taking a mouthful, it was tightly covered by a hand.


    Woohoo...


    Fang Jifan burst into tears. Could this be the legendary flower picker? But I''m a man, could it be... because of a special hobby?


    "Old Fang, it''s Bengong...it''s Bengong, don''t shout, don''t shout, let me tell you, the watermelon...the watermelon is ripe...ripe... afraid that my father would know that I left the palace without authorization, Bengong slipped out of the East Palace overnight. That''s why Liu Banban didn''t dare to bring them along. Originally, I wanted to come in through the main entrance, but your doorman looked down on people and refused to let you in. I was really mad at you. As a last resort, I had to climb over the wall and come in. It''s really hard to find you, okay, now let''s go to see the melon, the melon is ripe."


    Fang Jifan couldn''t see Zhu Houzhao''s expression in the dark, but...his mood was that of a dog.


    "What? Still angry? Old Fang, you are a big man, why are you so stingy? Besides, brothers don''t have overnight feuds, get dressed quickly, let''s go and see melons." After finishing speaking, Zhu Houzhao dragged Fang Jifan Drag out of bed.


    It was still very cold these days, and Fang Jifan couldn''t help shivering when he first came into contact with the air-conditioning.


    Fang Jifan had no choice but to say to Zhu Houzhao, "Wait, I''ll get dressed first, I''ll get dressed first..."


    In the dark, Fang Jifan fumbled for the old clothes he took off last night, and he was not good at holding the lamp, but suddenly he didn''t have Xiao Xiangxiang to dress himself. Turning on the light, seeing Zhu Houzhao wearing a boa robe and looking at him in high spirits, it seemed that because of the previous conflict, he suddenly came to the door now, so he seemed a little embarrassed.


    It''s no wonder Menzi didn''t open the door to inform him, not to mention the middle of the night, Menzi didn''t dare to wake himself up in the middle of the night, just said Zhu Houzhao''s outfit, how could people think that he was a prince, nine out of ten, they would think him an actor up.


    At this time, Zhu Houzhao said impatiently: "What are you still doing, let''s go."


    "Middle of the night?" Fang Jifan was still thinking whether he should forgive this guy.


    "Our melons." Zhu Houzhao glanced at Fang Jifan angrily, stomped his feet anxiously and said, "The melons we planted together are now ripe. Are you not surprised at all?"


    "..." Fang Jifan was speechless, and sighed, "Your Highness is really too stubborn."


    Zhu Houzhao immediately bared his teeth again, and said angrily, "It''s obvious that you are stubborn. You don''t understand anything. Do you understand the art of war? Do you understand the geography of Guizhou''s mountains and rivers? Do you know the strength of the guest army and wolf soldiers transferred to Guizhou?" How? You don''t understand anything, and you''re even arguing with me."


    Fang Jifan pursed his lips and said: "In short, Wang Shi lost."


    Zhu Houzhao frowned angrily, and then he smiled: "Stop arguing about it, let''s go and see the melons. When the Shijie News comes, it will naturally prove you wrong."


    Fang Jifan thought it was very reasonable, so he put on another thick shirt and walked out with Zhu Houzhao.


    In the middle of the night, rushing to Zhan Shi''s mansion in this cold street, the two of them were riding horses. Although they were wearing heavy clothes, Fang Jifan felt that the weather was very cold, and the houses along the streets and alleys faintly revealed Fang Jifan was a little worried, if he met the officers and soldiers of the Wucheng Army and Ma Si who were watching the night, he was afraid that something bad would happen, and if the matter spread to the palace, he would inevitably be scolded again.


    Fortunately, he was lucky today, there was no one on the way, and he arrived at Zhan Shifu smoothly. Following Zhu Houzhao all the way into the greenhouse, he saw a candle burning slowly inside.


    The dozen or so melon seedlings planted before probably produced more than 30 watermelons. In fact, they produced nearly 70 fruits at that time. However, Fang Jifan was afraid that the land would not be fertile enough, so he asked Zhu Houzhao to pick more than 30 watermelons. Come on, Zhu Houzhao yelled for a long time at that time, and Fang Jifan explained several times, telling him that the more fruits the better, a seedling, if there are extra vines, or if it bears too many fruits, the fertility of the land will be affected. Insufficient, but because of insufficient nutrition, there are more melons in the end, but most of them are not too big, and the taste is extremely bad. One seedling has two fruits, and two melons are the limit.


    But now, looking at the melons in this field, Fang Jifan took a deep breath, and couldn''t help feeling that it was really not easy. At least it proved that greenhouses are correct for planting in winter. With this experimental field, then...it can be promoted later. .


    In fact, in this era, it is not that there is no planting similar to greenhouses in winter. For example, as early as the Sui and Tang Dynasties, there were records of growing vegetables near hot springs, and even cucumbers in greenhouses have long been there.


    However... planting vegetables next to the hot spring is not very meaningful, because the soil near the hot spring is often not fertile enough, and the vegetables grown are not very big. Furthermore, because of the lack of temperature, the ancient greenhouses were not equipped with flues like Fang Jifan''s, so what they could grow were only cold-resistant vegetables such as cucumbers.


    As for watermelon, which only bear fruit in summer, it is very rare to grow it in winter.


    "I can still grow melons in this kind of weather..." Zhu Houzhao had a silly expression on his face. He was really happy. These melons were all grown by him. The bitterness of them can be imagined, and now it is finally harvested It''s time.


    "These two melons, one is for the queen mother to taste." Zhu Houzhao pointed to the two melons produced by ''Champion Marquis'', and then said: "The other one is to be sent to Renshou Palace. Great-grandmother''s age Big, bad teeth, but you have to give her a taste."


    Fang Jifan also picked up one: "This is for Your Majesty..."


    "No!" Zhu Houzhao squinted his eyes, stubborn and stubborn: "Sell it to him then."


    "..."


    "Let''s save one to eat and try, what about the others?" Zhu Hou took care of Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan said categorically: "If you expect to sell these dozens of melons, you will definitely not be able to earn money, but the most important thing is to open up the market first, so that our melons will be famous in the capital, so sell! And you have to sell them at a high price, and you have to sell them to the capital. For the richest people, after they have tasted this rare melon, we can recruit people in Xishan, build a greenhouse, and expand the planting scale. Now we have freed up thousands of acres of land, not only to grow melons, but also to try Some other things, all in all, we have expanded production step by step and made a name for ourselves. It just so happens that the weather is going to be hot soon. Taking advantage of this summer, we will build a greenhouse of several thousand mu first. Well... the glass transmittance is pretty good, but, Looks like it needs to be glassed."


    "What is glass?" Hearing a new term, Zhu Houzhao looked at Fang Jifan curiously.


    The most important thing right now is to reduce the cost to a minimum. You can do whatever you want in the experimental field. After all, this is just a verification, but the real sale is another matter.


    As for what glass is, it is difficult for Fang Jifan to explain to Zhu Houzhao.


    Making glass in Xishan is really a good thing, because what is needed most for glass smelting is fuel. The ore veins in Xishan are fuel, and materials can be obtained nearby. mines, but now it has come in handy and can be used to build large-scale greenhouses.


    Coal mines are the foundation, which can be used as fuel and can be sold at the same time, while anthracite is used to smelt glass, which can be sold to the outside world and can also be used to build greenhouses for greenhouse vegetables. This is equivalent to establishing a simple industrial chain.


    However, things have to be done step by step. There is no need to rush to expand planting. There is still a full summer. The most important thing is to build a brand first.


    Winter melons are a rarity. If they become popular among the top wealthy circles in the capital, then things will be easy.


    Of course, if this watermelon is given a little special meaning, it will be even more wonderful.


    The two carried out a watermelon, like two thieves. In the darkness, they ordered the **** on duty to take a watermelon knife, wash the watermelon, and cut them into two. The bright red juice immediately overflowed, and the unique melon fragrance In this cold night, don''t have a flavor.


    "I will cut it myself." Zhu Houzhao wanted to cut the watermelon into pieces.


    Fang Jifan said: "You can''t eat like this, this is how the poor eat."


    "Ah..." Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help being stunned.


    Fang Jifan said to the **** on duty: "Bring two spoons."


    The **** licked his lips, looked at this rare thing pitifully, and actually got greedy, but unfortunately, he knew that he had no share, so he had to obey orders to get the silver spoon.


    ...


    The first update is delivered, and there are four more updates today. The tiger is ready. From now on, the tiger is responsible for the beauty, ah, no, it is the tiger that is responsible for the crazy code, and updates on time. I don¡¯t ask for anything else. Everyone subscribes, monthly tickets, Tiger writes with heart, everyone supports.


    Oh, by the way, now the new book monthly ticket list is second, and the pink tiger is brutally suppressed by the city''s big Zhiniao village, so let''s fight.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 118： saints troubles

    Chapter 118 Saint''s troubles


    At this time, Fang Jifan was holding half of a melon, and gently scooped up the spoon, and the melon with seeds went into the spoon and directly sent it to his mouth!


    A unique sweetness immediately fills the taste buds. Although it is a cold day, there is no refreshing feeling to cool off the heat, but it has a special taste, especially in this era. In the long winter, there are hardly many fruits and vegetables that can survive. The only thing that can be eaten is It is vegetables and fruits such as radishes transported from the canal and from the south of the Yangtze River that are not easy to deteriorate.


    This long-lost sweetness made people like Fang Jifan, who had eaten countless delicacies from mountains and seas, couldn''t help but feel better: "Happy, Your Highness, your melons are really good."


    Zhu Houzhao stared straight at Fang Jifan, couldn''t help salivating, and couldn''t wait to take half a melon, imitating Fang Jifan''s appearance, scooped up a spoonful of it, swallowed the seeds together, wiped his mouth and said: "Happy!" , I don¡¯t dare to take credit for it, we brothers planted it together, well, it¡¯s very good, Lao Fang¡¯s contribution is first, and this palace is second.¡±


    "Where, where, Your Highness comes first."


    "What are you fighting for? I said you are the first, so you are the first."


    The two looked at each other and laughed, the spoons in their hands didn''t stop, and after a while, they ate up half of the melon.


    Passing his belly, Fang Jifan burped, feeling comfortable. What is the top enjoyment? The top enjoyment is not the delicacies that you can eat all over the world, but something you can eat. Few people in this world can eat it. Just like this watermelon, everyone in the world. At this time, who can eat it? Get it, although everyone has eaten it, so what, this is the meaning of life, the meaning of life is to grab as many scarce items as possible, right now, watermelon is scarce.


    "Old Fang, why don''t you cut another one?" Zhu Houzhao licked his lips, still thinking, it seemed that the previous conflicts and quarrels had long since disappeared. Tonight, he even felt that Fang Jifan and himself were closer than before.


    We are two brothers, but we planted melons together.


    The most important thing is that Fang Jifan didn''t bother to talk to him these few days, and he took care of the watermelon pitifully by himself, feeling a bit dull, only then did he realize that with Lao Fang by his side, he was much less lonely.


    Fang Jifan put on a straight face: "If you eat another one, you will eat another one. The rest will be kept for sale. We need to build our reputation and make a fortune in the coming year."


    "Oh." Zhu Houzhao felt reasonable: "Yes, we will sell it. But how will we sell it?"


    Fang Jifan said conveniently: "Choose some and send them to the palace. According to His Royal Highness, it is to honor the Empress Dowager and Empress Empress. Your Majesty..."


    "No!" Zhu Houzhao said without hesitation.


    Fang Jifan snorted, and then said: "Others, where there are many nobles, we will sell them."


    "So, where are there many nobles?" Zhu Houzhao''s eyes widened, as if he were a curious baby.


    Fang Jifan looked confused, your uncle, if you ask me, how would I know?


    ¡­


    It''s getting late.


    Zhan Shifu''s young master, Zhan Shi Wang Hua, has already placed his order.


    Back at home, stepped into the main hall, and just as he was seated, he saw his son Wang Shouren stepping in and saluted: "I have seen my father."


    "Bo''an." Wang Hua smiled and pressed his hands: "Come and sit down, how are you preparing for the palace exam?"


    The imperial examination will be held in two months, so there is no rush, but many Gongsheng students who have been named on the gold list have already begun to sharpen their swords, and Wang Shouren is no exception.


    Wang Shouren shook his head and said, "Today my son is taking the long exam."


    Kao means to think, adding a length in front makes Wang Hua blow his beard and stare. In other words, you have been thinking about nonsense all day long.


    "Oh? Do you have something on your mind?" For this eccentric son, Wang Hua was a little powerless, but had to hold back his temper.


    Wang Shouren said solemnly: "I heard that Gongsheng Xu Jing jumped off the building."


    Wang Shouren frowned, what does it have to do with you if he jumped off the building? Just because of this, you actually thought about it for a day?


    Seeing his father''s complexion, Wang Shouren said again: "According to reports, it was impossible to obtain Fang Jifan as his teacher, so he acted in such a demented manner. Fortunately, the auspicious man has a good fortune, and the injury is not a problem. He finally Fulfilling my wish, I entered Fang Jifan''s gate wall."


    Wang Hua couldn''t help but said: "Bo''an, the palace examination is the real thing."


    "This is nothing more serious." Wang Shouren argued: "There are words in "Book of Rites? Great Learning": Investigate things, extend knowledge, be sincere, be honest, cultivate one''s morality, regulate the family, govern the country, and bring peace to the world. Master Zhu Xi said: "Things are all things, and the grid comes and arrives. When things arrive, their minds are clearly discerned, and those who do not respond to things are extended knowledge." Therefore, those who want to be sincere should first Extending knowledge; extending knowledge lies in investigating things. After investigating objects, you can know them, and after you know them, you will be sincere.¡±


    "..." But at this time, Wang Hua is mostly speechless, unable to laugh or cry.


    But Wang Shouren is very serious: "The words of Zhu Xi''s master are to let us explore the truth of the world through observation. As the saying goes, the truth of things can be pushed to the extreme. Fang Jifan, his son doesn''t understand a little bit, Why are there so many people who worship him as a teacher? Why is he notorious in Beijing? Those who are willing to follow him and regard him as a teacher include Ouyang Zhi, Tang Yin, Xu Jing and other virtuous talents. I was puzzled, but no one could solve this doubt for my son, so my son thought of Fang Jifan, maybe... he could understand some truths from him."


    Wang Hua was so angry that he almost vomited blood: "What is there to study about this person, you, put your mind on the right path."


    Wang Shouren seemed to disagree: "Father once said that as long as his son is named on the gold list, he will no longer restrain his son."


    "..." Wang Hua was speechless. In order to let Wang Shouren study obediently and take the imperial examination, Wang Hua did have such an agreement with Wang Shouren, but who would have expected...


    He sighed, and couldn''t help saying quietly: "Hey... your temper is really weird, you don''t look like a father at all. Fang Jifan is a person, and the old man can''t see through him. He is a pillar, haha... But if he is really Heinous, the old man is working with him in Zhan Shifu, but he doesn''t feel like it, although this person often speaks bad words, but my father feels that his heart is not bad."


    "What worries me most about my father is that he takes the crown prince to mess around, but it''s interesting to say that, just a few days ago, His Highness had a dispute with Fang Jifan, so they ignored each other."


    Speaking of this, Wang Hua felt a little gloating, stroked his beard, and smiled at the corner of his mouth.


    Wang Shouren couldn''t help saying: "Dispute? But I don''t know what the dispute is about?"


    Wang Hua sighed, glanced at the weird Wang Shouren, and said, "Zhan Shi''s Mansion is a place where you can''t hide things. I just found out yesterday. It turns out that the cause of this is because Wang Shi, Minister of the Ministry of Household Affairs in Nanjing, mobilized troops and horses in Guizhou. treason."


    Wang Shouren couldn''t help being curious: "My son remembered it. A few days ago, it happened that this matter was mentioned in the mansion newspaper, and Wang Shangshu mentioned his counter-insurgency plan. My son thought that Wang Shangshu''s step-by-step method was very appropriate. In other words, it must be called a place where the rebels have no place to stand."


    Wang Shouren is not an ordinary person. He has unique insights into the art of war. Since Emperor Yingzong of the Ming Dynasty, Emperor Yingzong was captured by the Oala tribe of Mongolia, and the court sought compensation for peace. This incident cast a huge shadow on the young Wang Shouren''s heart. He swore since he was a child that he would learn the art of war well and serve his country loyally. So much so that when he was fifteen years old, he wrote to the emperor many times, offering advice to quell peasant uprisings.


    Of course, Wang Shouren is still a scholar, and the memorials he presented are naturally a sea of ??stones, and there is not even a ghost. From then on, Wang Shouren simply traveled to Juyongguan and Shanhaiguan, and looked beyond the Great Wall. Since then, he has already had the ambition to travel around.


    Wang Hua glanced at Wang Shouren: "You are right, the prince thinks so too."


    Wang Shouren looked surprised: "Really? Unexpectedly, His Royal Highness is also proficient in the art of war."


    Wang Hua smiled, and didn''t continue to pester the prince''s point of view: "But Fang Jifan is brazen, saying that Wang Shi''s strategy will definitely be frustrated, and the army of suppressing the rebellion is bound to suffer heavy losses. Parted unhappy."


    Wang Shouren frowned, he thought for a long time, and said: "My son thinks that there is nothing wrong with Wang Shangshu''s plan. This is the safest strategy. Fang Jifan seems to be going astray this time."


    After all, he laughed. Wang Shouren is a very proud person. If he sees a strange person, he can''t help but want to study it. But once he finds out that this person is nothing more than that, he will lose interest. He laughed He laughed and said: "Before, Fang Jifan did many interesting things for his son, but now it seems that it is nothing more than that. Maybe he really just had luck before."


    Wang Hua nodded in relief: "Now, you should put your mind on the right path."


    He hesitated for a moment, took a deep look at Wang Shouren, and said: "There is one more thing, which is inconvenient to say. Your Majesty has strictly prohibited Zhan Shifu from spreading this matter. Fang Jifan is a man who deceives the public and His Highness the Crown Prince. He actually instigated His Highness the Crown Prince to grow melons with him in Zhan Shifu..."


    "Growing melons..." Wang Shouren was stunned: "Can I grow melons at this time of year?"


    Wang Hua, on the other hand, looked at Wang Shouren with a half-smile and didn''t respond, as if to say, look, now you know what Fang Jifan is. In the upcoming imperial examination, he was placed on such absurd person... Hey...


    Wang Shouren pondered for a while, and seemed to have a look of disappointment on his face. He shook his head and said, "Fang Jifan seems to have no need to think about it, but... after my son traveled to Juyongguan and Shanhaiguan, he is concerned about border affairs. I am quite worried, and want to speak to the imperial court about the "Eight Matters of Defense in the Northwest Frontier", but my son is only a Gongsheng, and he speaks lightly, and border defense matters involve the fundamentals of the country, and must not be neglected, can I ask my father to speak on behalf of my son..."


    ¡­


    Recommend a book "The Thief" by a new author. Originally, the author sent me a brief introduction. Then I took a look at the introduction of the book "The Thief". To be honest, it was not attractive at all, so I posted it It definitely has the effect of dissuading, well, the title of the book is still good, and the author is a habitual offender.


    In addition, Tiger has a book friend group 491966624. You can know that it is very advanced by looking at the group number. Old buddies who are interested in bragging can come and sit down.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 119： auspicious

    Chapter 119 Auspicious


    Now, Wang Shouren finally decided not to think about studying Fang Jifan any more. Wang Hua finally breathed a sigh of relief, but when he heard his son''s request, his blood began to congest again.


    This day is really unbearable.


    Since he was a child, this unlucky child has made himself worry, let you study for the imperial examination, you said there are more important things than the imperial examination; let you get married, you ran away on the day of your wedding, and ran to study health preservation with a Taoist; Do a good job of filial piety at home, but you actually went to Juyongguan and Shanhaiguan for a tour. I thought that you finally made up your mind and took the imperial examination obediently. Now that you are ranked fourth in the exam, you can be regarded as a hero of Lao Tzu, and the number one scholar for your father.


    But the result is that you were told to prepare for the palace examination, but you went to study Fang Jifan. After you finished studying Fang Jifan, you turned your head and wanted to speak. Come on, you bastard. Are all the princes in the court and the center inferior to you?


    Wang Hua slapped the copy hard, and finally couldn''t help it anymore, his eyes were red, and his face was bloodshot: "Whose son are you, you don''t even look like an old man!"


    ¡­


    In the early morning of the next day, although the weather was warmer, at this time, the morning mist was lingering, and the dew on the body was still icy cold.


    Early this morning, it was the court meeting, and all civil and military officials of the fifth rank and above were required to be present. Originally, Zhu Houzhao also wanted to go, but he complained of illness again, and these frequent complaints are quite Fang Jifan''s demeanor, uh... also No, Fang Jifan also learned from him.


    Although he was complaining about illness, Zhu Houzhao didn''t even look sick at all. Instead, his face was flushed and he was in high spirits.


    The dozens of melons that were all ripe, he had already distributed them. First, he ordered Liu Jin to carry two melons into the palace, which were to honor the Empress Dowager and Empress Zhang.


    Then he ordered Zhang Yong to prepare a large cart, and he and Fang Jifan rode in front, followed by a group of guards and eunuchs who loaded melons into the cart, covered it with a black awning, and went all the way to Donghua Gate.


    The cart stopped not far from the Dismounting Stele.


    Donghuamen is adjacent to many government offices, and almost the offices of Jiuqing in various ministries in central Beijing are adjacent to the Drum Tower of Donghuamen.


    According to the calculations of Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan, all the hundreds of civil and military ministers who attended the court meeting would leave the palace through Donghuamen in order to take a shortcut.


    Isn¡¯t this the place where nobles in Beijing frequented?


    When the watermelon is grown, the name of the watermelon must be publicized. The most important thing is who the watermelon is sold to. After all, in this era, high-ranking officials and nobles can set off trends, and only when they scramble to buy them will they form a trend.


    Playing a gold-lettered signboard, the reputation has been gained, and the style has also been obtained. Next, while the weather is getting warmer, a large-scale greenhouse will be built in Xishan. Once winter comes, the time to make a fortune will come.


    Zhu Houzhao rubbed his hands excitedly, directed the people to stop the cart, and then used a board to stand on the cart, and placed the melon on the board. The melon was fresh and looked good. on the board.


    Zhu Houzhao waited impatiently, his eyes fixed on the melon, and he really wanted to reach out and cut open a melon with a watermelon knife to satisfy his hunger first.


    But... to do business, business is important, so he had to try his best to hold back the YUWANG in his heart.


    When the morning bell rang again and again, the court meeting finally broke up.


    Emperor Hongzhi left for the Angle, where there were still many memorials waiting for his review.


    As for the officials, apart from the cabinet bachelors who were on duty in the palace, as well as those who stayed behind to wait for the edict and the Imperial Academy, they all followed the flow of people and headed for Donghuamen.


    In fact, court meetings have always been just a formality. The more grand the court meeting, the more effort is spent on red tape, and nothing can be discussed, after all, there are too many people talking.


    And the more important the event, usually in the warm pavilion, the emperor summoned several cabinet ministers and ministers to finalize the general direction.


    So, all the officials felt a deep sense of exhaustion, but when they left the Donghua Gate, they were shocked to hear a very abrupt voice.


    "Sell melons, sell melons."


    "..."


    Many people are confused.


    Selling melons?


    Where is Donghua Gate? This is a forbidden area in the palace. Even within a few hundred feet outside the palace, except for some officials, eunuchs, and imperial guards who come and stay, how can shopkeepers and merchants be allowed to stay?


    Dare to sell melons here, this is simply a joke.


    Why didn''t the guards expel them?


    There is really no kingly law.


    Many people started blowing their beards and staring.


    But... Obviously, this trick is really attractive.


    For example, Zhang Heling, Marquis of Shouning, and Zhang Yanling, Uncle Jianchang, who were mixed in the crowd, these two brothers immediately became interested. Like everyone else, they also thought that someone had eaten the bear''s heart and leopard gall, and dared to sell things to this forbidden place. , I saw Zhang Yanling whispered: "Brother, I want to eat melon."


    Zhang Heling suddenly felt that his IQ was being rubbed against the ground by his brother. He glared at Zhang Yanling, walked slowly in the doorway with his hands behind his back, and said angrily: "I can''t be stupid! I can''t be stupid! What time is it now? Do you have melons? You hear melons being peddled, and there are melons for sale? This must be a joke! Besides, early in the morning, you have already eaten three bowls of porridge, is it not enough? You really don¡¯t know how to live at home, if If it''s not for your brother, our Zhang family must be wiped out by you."


    Zhang Yanling immediately lowered his head in shame, wishing he could get into a crack in the ground.


    Zhang Heling sneered, with awe-inspiring righteousness, and said righteously: "I just don''t know, which audacious guy dares to make such a joke in this forbidden area, hum, as a relative of the emperor, how can I just sit idly by? I am so angry, this country, It belongs to the emperor, and it belongs to the prince, you and I are the uncle of the prince, that is, the uncle of the country, we must maintain discipline, this is our duty! Go, go and punish them."


    Zhang Yanling''s dark eyes suddenly lit up, and the two walked out of the doorway quickly.


    Taking a closer look, I saw that the dismounting stele was already surrounded by dense ministers, some were whispering, some were petrified, staring at the scene in front of them in stupefaction and disbelief.


    "Selling melons, selling melons, fresh watermelons, come and see, they are fresh..."


    Zhang Heling looked righteous and awe-inspiring, and rushed into the crowd with his brother angrily, yelling: "Before the uterus, who dares..."


    He wanted to yell, but in the middle of the sentence, he saw Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan standing behind the car. The car was actually full of watermelons one after another.


    Zhang Heling''s face changed.


    In fact, it was not just him, the ministers who surrounded him round after round seemed to have seen a ghost.


    His Royal Highness...You are a dignified prince, you come...to sell melons?


    this¡­


    A lot of popularity trembles.


    But some people came back to their senses.


    Melon...Watermelon...Where did this watermelon come from?


    Where do you get melons in this season? Could it be hell.


    All of a sudden, there was no sound here, even though it was surrounded by three floors inside and three floors outside.


    But soon, no one cared about actually coming to humiliate themselves like this, but many people gasped, they looked at the prince in disbelief, their hearts hurt so badly that they couldn''t breathe.


    This... is too ridiculous.


    But absurdity is absurdity, and when they lowered their heads and saw the watermelons, there was an incredible expression on their faces.


    At this time, where did the melon come from?


    Everyone was completely dumbfounded.


    Could it be...Xiangrui...


    Someone reacted.


    Yes, if it weren¡¯t for auspiciousness, how could there be melons in this season? Where did this melon come from?


    "Watermelon?" Zhang Heling narrowed his eyes, glanced at Fang Jifan, and couldn''t help baring his teeth, but he was obviously afraid of Zhu Houzhao, so he didn''t dare to act presumptuously. Fortunately, he was Zhu Houzhao''s uncle, so he leaned forward and gently Knocking the watermelon lightly, the expression on his face suddenly brightened.


    It''s really watermelon, it''s really worth it.


    "How much does it cost?" Zhang Yanling swallowed, he was hungry.


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Ten taels of silver a piece."


    Ten taels of silver...


    This is equivalent to the income of ordinary people for two years.


    Zhang Heling couldn''t help laughing, His Royal Highness is insulting his uncle''s IQ: "It''s better to grab it."


    Zhu Houzhao was annoyed. After waiting for so long, he yelled for a long time. He saw people watching, but no one bought them. These courtiers all stared and stared, as if they were seeing a ghost. He came to ask the price, but he was rude.


    So Zhu Houzhao grabbed the watermelon knife angrily, grinned and said, "That''s right, I''m robbing."


    Zhang Heling''s face changed with fright, this nephew who is not recognized by the six relatives is really nothing!


    Zhang Heling took a step back subconsciously, blushing.


    Seeing this, Fang Jifan hurriedly smoothed things over and said: "Your Highness, put away the knife, put away the knife, and do business, and harmony can make money."


    "Oh." Hearing Fang Jifan''s last words, Zhu Houzhao finally put down the watermelon knife.


    Fang Jifan looked around. In fact, he knew that once the watermelon came out, it was enough to shock the ministers. In the past, when the crown prince came to sell melons, he would definitely be criticized. How could the crown prince do business and run away? Come here to sell melons?


    But...it doesn''t matter, now that this watermelon is born, it is enough for people to temporarily forget about it.


    In fact, according to Fang Jifan''s intention, he didn''t want the prince to come, it was too ostentatious, and there must be impeachment by the censor at that time, but Zhu Houzhao insisted on coming, and Fang Jifan couldn''t stop him. Well, Fang Jifan can actually understand, after all, Gua is the crown prince''s ''son'', and he was raised with S and N. Can other people do the work of selling children and selling daughters?


    It''s just that the stalemate is not going to work, so he smiled at Zhang Heling and said, "Shibo, how are you?"


    Zhang Heling squinted his eyes, looked at Fang Jifan suspiciously, and snorted coldly. Obviously, Zhang Heling still remembered revenge.


    Fang Jifan smiled sweetly, like a innocent boy who is harmless to humans and animals: "How about, Shi Bo, how about trying this melon?"


    "How can I give him food for nothing..." Zhu Houzhao was anxious at the side.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 120： genius treasure

    Chapter 120 Genius Treasure


    Zhu Houzhao brought this melon here to sell it for money, but apparently Zhang Heling was allowed to eat it for free, can he not be annoyed?


    Fang Jifan tugged at Zhu Houzhao''s sleeve, signaling him not to talk too much.


    At this time, it is absolutely necessary for people to taste it, or to prove that their melons are good melons.


    It would be better if the Marquis of Shouning came to try. After all, Fang Jifan had some rifts with their brothers before.


    Zhang Heling cheered up when he heard it: "No money?"


    "No money!" Fang Jifan said with a heroic attitude, "My nephew has always admired the uncle, so I will cut a piece."


    Zhang Heling''s eyes were straightened, he didn''t take advantage of it, he humiliated his ancestors.


    Zhang Yanling also hurriedly came up, and said with a greedy face: "I eat too, I''m hungry."


    "Okay, okay." Fang Jifan sincerely wanted to ease the relationship with the Zhang family brothers. He was hated by such a pair of brothers who had done bad things, Cheng Ji, sometimes he really couldn''t sleep!


    He picked up the watermelon knife, took a melon, and under the eyes of everyone, he really cut the watermelon into two.


    The juice of the watermelon flowed out instantly, and all the civil and military officials opened their eyes wide, not only smelling the fragrance of the melon, but also seeing the rich juice flowing out.


    It''s really a melon...


    Really...it''s a melon...


    All of a sudden, apart from being shocked, many people couldn''t help salivating.


    After all, I haven''t tasted this melon for more than half a year, and now I have a melon cut out in front of my eyes. It''s really... an indescribable feeling.


    Fang Jifan skillfully cut half a melon into several pieces: "Taste it."


    Zhang Heling was impolite, and picked the biggest one. Zhang Yanling was also impatient, and chose the second largest one.


    The two brothers held the melon in both hands and were busy eating it.


    The sweet taste entered the mouth, and Zhang Heling couldn''t help but smacked his lips while eating: "It''s delicious, delicious, I haven''t eaten such delicious food for a long time."


    "Wooooow, delicious..." Zhang Yanling refused to even spit out the watermelon seeds.


    The two bowed their heads and ate melons. The appearance of eating melons aroused the appetite of many people.


    Zhang Heling was delighted to eat, secretly happy, ten taels of silver a melon, today is a big bargain, Fang Jifan, a fool, thinks that a piece of melon can please the old man, hum, the old man still holds grudges after eating the melon you.


    However... the pleasure of taking advantage of this kind of pleasure gave Zhang Heling an indescribable joy in his body and mind. Come on, eating the melons of the enemy and taking advantage of him is really a joy in life!


    Now, everyone can finally confirm that this is watermelon.


    It is a melon that grows in severe cold weather.


    The winter days in the capital are too long, so that the supply of vegetables and fruits in the entire capital is particularly monotonous and scarce. Even civil and military officials seldom enjoy fruits and vegetables.


    Even though I have eaten too many delicacies from mountains and seas, the fact that this watermelon really appeared in front of my eyes is still quite moving.


    It¡¯s just too expensive.


    Ten taels of silver, it¡¯s better to grab it. Besides, in a few months, the melons will be ripe, and you¡¯re afraid that you won¡¯t be able to eat melons?


    However, they still don''t understand, where did this melon come from?


    Someone coughed, stepped forward, and said involuntarily, "Fang Jifan..."


    Fang Jifan said like a spring breeze: "I don''t know what my lord has to teach."


    The human said: "Where did this melon come from?"


    "It''s Ben Gong in Zhan..." Zhu Houzhao had a look on his face, as if he wanted to say something.


    Fang Jifan hastily tugged on his sleeve.


    It cannot be said that it grew up in Zhan Shifu.


    Watermelon sells for ten taels of silver, is it expensive? It''s too expensive, which is equivalent to the cost of ordinary people for several years.


    Even many princes and nobles will feel heartache.


    So, although the melons that grow in winter are rare and can satisfy people''s greed, it is still difficult to make people pay for them.


    In the coming year, with the large-scale planting of Xishan, the price of melons and fruits will definitely plummet, but Fang Jifan expected that the pricing must still fall into the category of luxury.


    But if you want people to buy such a luxury, you must give it a different meaning.


    Fortunately, Zhu Houzhao¡¯s matter of planting melons, obviously, His Majesty felt ashamed, and the people in Zhan Shi¡¯s Mansion had already silenced him. Not many people knew about it.


    Fang Jifan put down the watermelon knife, cleared his throat and said, "This melon is grown in Xishan."


    The Zhang family brothers were still gnawing on the skin of the melon, apparently unwilling to waste it. When they heard Xishan, they paused.


    "Oh? Xishan?" All the officials had different expressions, and looked at each other with beards, feeling even more strange: "Can Xishan produce melons on this severe cold day?"


    "Why not?" Fang Jifan said eloquently: "Look, isn''t there coal in Xishan? And it''s coal that can be burned."


    Zhang Heling suddenly felt a slight pain in his heart, but...the melon in his hand should not be wasted, and continued to gnaw on the rind.


    "But... What does this have to do with growing melons in the severe cold?"


    Fang Jifan smiled: "Because that Xishan is a land of treasures from heaven and earth. It gathers the essence of heaven and earth and can produce anthracite coal. Naturally, it can also produce this strange melon. This melon comes from such a rich place. It was born and absorbed the essence of the land of Xishan, so this melon is not only sweet, but also has miraculous effects such as strengthening the body, nourishing the kidney, and retaining the face. The melon is extraordinary."


    Hundred officials looked at the melons one by one, and nodded subconsciously.


    In this era, the theory of Feng Shui is still very popular, and everyone believes in it. What Fang Jifan said made a little sense. It is really strange that the coal mined there does not emit smoke in Xishan; since this melon is also grown in Xishan, where did the melon come from in this severe cold? , there is no other explanation.


    In this way, the efficacy of this melon can be compared to that of a hundred-year-old ginseng?


    Many people''s eyes lit up immediately.


    Most of the ministers in the court class are not in good health, especially those who are overdrawn. They all love to nourish their kidneys, ah, no, it is health...


    Someone opened their mouths. Although some people are still reluctant, some people still want to try it.


    After all...it¡¯s a melon born in the winter, it¡¯s so unbelievable, even if you have money, you can¡¯t buy it now.


    What''s more, many ministers have money. Don''t look at their usual hardships and low salaries, but even those who are not greedy for ink and can study and become officials, except for the three strange things of Ouyang Zhi, many people don''t rely on salary at all. Life, a gentry family, maybe tens of thousands of acres of land in my hometown, and a row of shops in the county town are all owned by his family.


    "I''ll have one."


    Everyone''s mind is more curious, can it really keep in good health? What does a watermelon born this winter look like?


    Countless doubts in my heart can be solved with ten taels of silver.


    only¡­


    No one noticed that Zhang Heling, who was still gnawing on the melon just now, froze. There was still unswallowed melon in his mouth, so he had no time to chew.


    Although his brother Zhang Yanling was still eating, he wished he could eat all the melon skin.


    But¡­


    Zhang Heling''s IQ is obviously going to crush his brother. Fang Jifan''s words just now appeared in his mind over and over again.


    The land of Xishan...the essence of heaven, earth, sun and moon...can produce anthracite, and can grow melons in winter...can strengthen the body and nourish the kidneys...


    Xishan... Isn''t this the land of our Zhang family?


    Then this melon... belongs to our Zhang family, a melon worth ten taels of silver. This is a melon that can grow in the winter and sell for ten taels of silver...


    His whole person seemed to be frozen.


    Zhang Yanling on the side ate so much that the stubble juice on his short beard overflowed, and he couldn''t forget to say happily: "Brother, it''s delicious, and it can nourish the kidneys..."


    Wow.


    Zhang Heling burst into tears suddenly, spit out the melon meat in his mouth, threw away the melon skin, and grabbed the clothes on his chest with his hands, and then beat his chest desperately...


    bang... bang... bang...


    Pounding his heart, like beating a drum.


    He opened his mouth wide and let out a whimpering cry, but his mouth was trembling, as if he was so angry that he couldn''t even make a sound from his throat.


    The land of the Zhang family, this is the land of the Zhang family, bestowed by the emperor, and reserved for future generations.


    This is a blessed place where anthracite and long-lived melons can grow.


    Zhang Heling didn''t want to live anymore, he wanted to hammer himself to death, and he died cleanly. Tears poured out majesticly, washing out gullies on his face.


    This is my melon.


    My coal.


    My land!


    Zhang Yanling was taken aback, and hurriedly stopped his elder brother''s self-harm, hugged him, and said in shock: "Brother, you are too spoiled, you will lose such a good melon skin, brother, don''t cry, What''s the matter..."


    Zhang Heling didn''t answer, but wept bitterly, Zhang Yanling had no choice but to call a few guards, and quickly carried Zhang Heling away.


    All the officials stared dumbfoundedly at the overreacting Zhang Heling. This Marquis of Shouning was usually eccentric and confused, but today he went too far.


    Fang Jifan was very proud, and smiled: "Shou Ninghou was so moved that he couldn''t hold back after eating our melon. He has never tasted such a good melon in his life."


    "..." After hearing this, all the officials'' eyes lit up.


    It''s so amazing...


    Of course, there are also some righteous people, who said righteously: "Selling melons is a businessman''s business that counts pennies and bahts. Your Highness is the prince of the country. How can you do such a thing."


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Highness thinks that the refugees in Xishan are pitiful. In order to improve their lives, I came here to sell melons. The purpose is to improve the lives of the refugees. I now announce that all the money from selling melons today will be distributed to the refugees in Xishan! "


    "..."


    This is obviously playing liumang. The refugees in Xishan are all miners now, and they were originally raised by Fang Jifan. It is their duty to distribute money and food.


    But...you can''t do anything about him.


    "Commissioner, come and have a try."


    "The minister also has one..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 121： Shake the ruling and opposition parties

    Chapter 121 Shaking the ruling and opposition parties


    People''s psychology is a mess when you get to the bottom of it. Who can tell? Driven by the brothers of the Zhang family, it is very necessary to taste this rare melon. Look at the brothers of the Zhang family, they cried after eating it, it is really weird.


    But some people bought melons, hurried into the palace, and carried the melons all the way to the cabinet.


    This person is Yang Zhong, a doctor in the household department. Speaking of it, he is Xie Qian''s disciple. Isn''t this melon auspicious? Otherwise, how can melons be born in winter? So he has a different mind from others. Others bought melons to eat, but he went to meet Xie Gong with the melons. It was not only a good news, but also a taste for Xie Gong, which seemed to be flattering without leaving any traces.


    Arrived outside the cabinet, after the notification, he hurried to Xie Qian''s office.


    At this time, the court has just come down, and there are still many memorials that need to be drafted. It is the busiest time in the cabinet!


    Xie Qian heard that Yang Zhong was here, but he didn''t care. He still looked down at the memorial on the copybook. Yang Zhong saluted him and said, "Student has seen Enfu."


    Xie Qian didn''t look up, but looking down at Zuo Shu''s eyes was a little stern, and his voice was also a little calm: "Here, don''t say thank you to the Mansion."


    "Yes, Mr. Xie." Yang Zhong smiled and said, "I''m here to announce the good news."


    "Oh?" Xie Qian reluctantly pulled his eyes away from the memorial, raised his eyes, and saw something Yang Zhong was holding, but Yang Zhong''s official robe had long sleeves, which covered the melon. But he couldn''t see what it was, so he said, "What is it?"


    "Thank you, please take a look." Yang Zhong raised the watermelon with both hands.


    "Huh?" Xie Qian was at a loss.


    This...isn''t it watermelon? What a rarity.


    Just in his trance, Yang Zhong said: "This is a newly grown watermelon..."


    Suddenly... Like a heavy hammer, it hit Xie Qian''s heart fiercely, and Xie Qian''s face collapsed all of a sudden.


    Watermelon is certainly not unusual.


    It''s just... How can melons grow in this season?


    Xie Qian is from Yuyao, and his family is also a landlord and gentry. His hometown has thousands of acres of paddy fields. He couldn''t be more clear about this farming season.


    Xie Qian was not without surprise and said: "Jiangnan has already grown melons at this time? Is it too early? Was it sent overnight?"


    "No." Yang Zhong shook his head and said, "It just grew out of the land in Shuntian Mansion."


    Xie Qian''s heart was shocked, he got up suddenly, and put down the pen in his hand at will. The ink was still wet on the pen, and it fell on the memorial on the copybook, and it was instantly blurred, but Xie Qian didn''t care. I ignored it, walked quickly to Yang Zhong, touched the watermelon with my hand, and the coolness of the watermelon spread into his palm, and sure enough...it was a watermelon, it couldn''t be more authentic.


    Looking at the watermelon, Xie Qian was in a daze: "Can Shuntian Mansion grow melons at this season?"


    Yang Zhong didn''t give him an answer.


    Xie Qian''s eyes slowly changed into a complex color, and immediately said: "Come here, please Liu Gong and Li Gong."


    It took only a moment for the three cabinet scholars to sit down, and then their six eyes were fixed on the melon on the table.


    "Really?" Liu Jian raised his eyes and glanced at Xie Qian?


    This is so unbelievable, it completely violates common sense.


    Although in this place, a little auspiciousness will be reported every now and then, for example, where a unicorn is found, where a pumpkin grows on a fruit tree, and all kinds of strange things.


    When Emperor Chenghua was around, because the late Emperor Chenghua was keen on such things, all kinds of strange auspicious signs were reported, and there were countless and countless.


    But the great scholars in the cabinet have never seen anything in the world. Although they are silent, they also know that these are all frauds.


    But¡­


    Now the three of Liu Jian can only see shock in their eyes, because the melon in front of them does not exist on the memorial, but is really in front of them.


    "It can''t be the trick of the demon, right?" Li Dongyang thought thoughtfully.


    Xie Qian was more straightforward: "Why is this so difficult? Cut it open and you will know the truth or falsehood. Come, take the knife."


    The clerk at the side quickly took a knife and cut the melon neatly, and the bright red flesh of the melon suddenly appeared in front of his eyes.


    Sure enough... it''s a real watermelon, not a trick.


    Liu Jian became more and more confused. He stepped forward, sniffed and said, "It''s really no different from watermelon."


    "Why don''t you eat and see?" Even the wise Li Dongyang couldn''t understand it. He has a lot of knowledge, he has heard a lot about rare things, but seeing is believing less. The melon in front of him is really... It''s eye-opening.


    "Yes, you will know the truth after eating it." Xie Qian said decisively: "I will try it first, and if it is all right, Liu Gong and Li Gong will eat it again."


    Xie Qian said very bluntly.


    To be honest, the Xie family was originally a wealthy family, but since the Little Ice Age, the long winters for several years, from Shanhaiguan to Xuanfu, and then from Xuanfu to Shandong and Huaibei, the land was mostly covered by continuous heavy snow, and the fertile soil became Frozen soil, even if there is money, it is difficult to eat any fruits and vegetables. Now seeing this melon, his index finger moved wildly, and he took a bite, and the juice overflowed in his mouth. After a long time, he let out a sigh of relief: "This melon, Very luscious."


    "Try it, old man." Li Dongyang smiled.


    The three of them each took melons and tasted them individually. Although it was cold outside, the house was burning with anthracite coals. It was as warm as spring and even slightly dry. Now eating the sweet watermelon, there was an indescribably cool feeling. feel.


    After a while, the melon was eaten clean.


    Liu Jian was in a good mood, looked at Yang Zhong beside him happily and said, "Where did you get this melon?"


    Yang Zhong hurriedly said: "It''s His Royal Highness and Fang Jifan..."


    Liu Jian''s expression changed suddenly upon hearing this.


    Although the news of the crown prince planting melons was blocked, the few senior scholars in the cabinet knew some inside information. Originally, His Majesty was very worried about this matter, but he never expected that the crown prince and Fang Jifan actually planted melons. Melon.


    In such weather, melons are grown.


    Shock was written all over Liu Jian''s face.


    Xie Qian and Li Dongyang obviously restrained their smiles and began to treat them with caution.


    In winter, there is heavy snowfall, and the place is bitingly cold, especially after the appearance of weird celestial phenomena, this winter is particularly long.


    In such weather, countless lands in the north have to be left unused, why? What can grow in the snow? This is nearly half a year of desertion. Although the current food supply of the imperial court relies on the main production areas in the south of the Yangtze River, such a large-scale land desolation has also led to a huge crisis in Ming Dynasty. Although Emperor Hongzhi and the cabinet were in the Reluctantly support, but in the long run, it is not a solution.


    But... the crown prince and Fang Jifan were able to really grow melons during this long winter. If so, can they grow other things?


    Although relying on the supply of the canal, it will not make the capital or the whole north hungry, but this does not mean that there will be no problems without the abundant supply of fruits and vegetables. If the countless idle land can produce Where are the melons and fruits coming out? Then... throughout the north, the consumption of food will decrease, because people have more choices, and naturally they will not blindly rely on food to satisfy their hunger.


    In this era, agriculture is fundamental. Once a large amount of land is idle, it means that the output of the things grown in the field will be reduced, and the reduction in production means that many people will be hungry. The problem of victims and refugees caused by starvation has always been the court It is a stubborn disease that cannot be lost. In recent years, there have been many refugees in the north, and the imperial court cannot settle them at all.


    Thinking of this, Liu Jian''s heart skipped a beat, his eyes glistened. If it is really possible to grow grain in winter, then what a blessing it would be.


    He couldn''t help but gasped.


    At the same time, Xie Qian and Li Dongyang were clearly aware of this problem. The three of them looked at each other. After a brief silence, Liu Jian took a deep breath: "Inform the Secretary of the General Administration, please report to the Secretary, the old man and Mr. Xie, Li Dongyang Your Majesty requests an immediate audience with His Majesty."


    The three of them took care of it and cleaned it up quickly. The matter was so big that Liu Jian seemed extremely excited.


    If he hadn''t seen this melon with his own eyes and tried it himself, Liu Jian would never believe that such nonsense is real.


    Pulling himself together, he, Li Dongyang, and Xie Qian braved the cold wind to leave the cabinet, and hurried towards the direction of the Nuan Pavilion. Liu Jian walked in such a hurry that the wide-body and long-sleeved imperial bullfighting suit was thrown up by the cold wind. It made Liu Jian feel a little bit hard to move, as if he was about to be blown down by the wind.


    But his face was sullen and solemn, but his mind was full of random thoughts.


    Can you really grow melons in winter? Can it be generalized?


    There is also the crown prince and Fang Jifan... These two guys get together, and it¡¯s fine if they don¡¯t cause trouble at ordinary times. How did they grow melons?


    If this is really possible, then...wouldn''t it be...the Northland can also become Jiangnan?


    Of course, even if there is no such exaggeration, as long as you can grow something and eat it, you can live countless people. The people depend on food, and the people can be wronged and frozen, but if you don¡¯t give them food, they will live. It is the source of the chaos.


    Behind Xie Qian and Li Dongyang, still with shock on their faces, followed quickly.


    When he arrived at the Nuan Pavilion, Emperor Hongzhi only wore the Yishan crown and a tuanlong narrow-sleeved round-neck robe, sitting behind the throne.


    At this moment, he was drawing a pen and meditating on something. He was surprised to learn that Liu Jian and the other three were going to see him. After the court meeting, he had already summoned three grand scholars in the cabinet. ,Again?


    Seeing the three people coming in, before saluting, Emperor Hongzhi smiled and said: "There is no need to be too polite, come and give me a seat."


    He had a calm face, and his eyes touched the faces of Liu Jian and the other three. His eyes froze, and he was a little surprised. Why, why are the faces of the three Qings so solemn?


    What happened?


    In the past, although the three of Liu Jian received His Majesty''s advice that they don''t need to be polite, they still bowed solemnly.


    But today, Liu Jian seemed to have neglected even this point. When the **** brought Jindun, Liu Jian sat down and said immediately, "Your Majesty, is His Royal Highness the Crown Prince and Fang Jifan planting melons in Zhan Shifu?"


    They can be said to be straight to the point. It is completely different from the past. In the past, the monarch and his ministers were right, and they definitely would not be so straightforward.


    The fifth update is delivered. After midnight, there will be an update of the first chapter tomorrow. Today''s 15,000 task is considered to be over, and the time for daily updates will be roughly this time period.


    With 15,000 words, the tiger needs to sit at the computer without moving for seven hours to finish writing. Not to mention the pain in the back, he still needs to spend time searching for information and meditating, but the subscription and monthly pass are still bleak, students, with tears Weeping blood for support, hey, distressed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 122： About the country

    Chapter 122 is about the country


    Chapter 122:


    Hearing Liu Jian''s sudden mention of the crown prince''s planting melons in Zhan Shi''s mansion, Emperor Hongzhi suddenly became angry again.


    The prince is still growing those melons? This prodigal bastard, I thought that if he messed around for a while, enough would be enough!


    These days, the state affairs are busy, and Emperor Hongzhi has neglected Zhan Shifu. Now that Liu Jian asks this, could it be that the story of Zhan Shifu¡¯s melon planting has spread?


    Emperor Hongzhi sternly said angrily: "This traitor! He is so stubborn. He can''t listen to a word of what I say. Let''s see how I deal with him."


    Liu Jian took a deep breath, exchanged glances with Xie Qian and Li Dongyang, and then let out the breath, and he said loudly: "Your Majesty, the melon... has been planted."


    Melon...has been...planted!


    Emperor Hongzhi wanted to reprimand him a few more words. Zhu Houzhao really disappointed him sometimes, and he was not too young. In two years, he would be married, but he was still so confused.


    However, when he heard that the melons had been planted, his face changed, he looked unbelievable, and thought it was a joke.


    Liu Jian naturally saw what Emperor Hongzhi was thinking, and said: "Your Majesty, I have tasted this melon myself. It is very sweet and the flesh is luscious. I am wondering if this melon was grown in Zhan Shifu."


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help trembling, his mouth trembled a little.


    The solemnity of the Ninth Five-Year Lord in the past was completely replaced by this sudden astonishment. He couldn''t help saying: "Is the Qing family just joking? How can you grow melons in winter?"


    He remembered that Zhu Houzhao was severely beaten for this reason.


    "I didn''t believe it at first, but I have tasted the melon, and I believe it before my eyes." Now the melon is still in Liu Jian''s stomach.


    Emperor Hongzhi had a very strange expression on his face: "This... this... is it a demon?"


    "I am also very puzzled, but I just feel that this matter is of great importance." Liu Jian took a deep look at Emperor Hongzhi, and then continued word by word: "If it is not for the demon law, you can grow melons, then... Your Majesty , this matter is related to the community."


    Jiangshan Sheji...


    There is a basis for this statement, why?


    The society is based on agriculture. If it can grow melons, fruits, and even grain in winter, it will be a terrible thing.


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly revealed a different kind of brilliance in his eyes full of doubts and shock.


    The expression on his face gradually became solemn, and he couldn''t help saying: "Immediately call the prince to meet Fang Jifan, hurry, hurry!"


    The Warring Pavilion has already shaken, and the monarchs and ministers in the pavilion are all anxious and uneasy, but also have indescribable expectations.


    Is that really a melon grown? Really?


    Countless questions came to my mind.


    Emperor Hongzhi, however, seemed very anxious. He was pacing back and forth in the warm pavilion with his hands behind his back. His face turned red, and he couldn''t help subconsciously saying, "Aiqing, do you think it''s possible? What I mean is, will it..."


    Speaking of this, he saw the bewildered faces of Liu Jian and the three of them, and couldn''t help laughing wryly, yes, what''s the use of asking them by himself, I guess even they don''t know anything about it.


    Finally, under the anxious waiting of everyone, Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan came late.


    It''s just today, but Zhu Houzhao is no longer aggrieved.


    His face was flushed, and he even looked a little arrogant. Fang Jifan probably knew in his heart that once this melon appeared, it would definitely attract the attention of the palace, but he never expected that the palace would react so quickly.


    As soon as he saw the two people coming, Emperor Hongzhi covered his face and said, "Where''s the melon?"


    He obviously couldn''t believe it. Before seeing the watermelon with his own eyes, Emperor Hongzhi still had doubts.


    After all... this is unbelievable.


    Zhu Houzhao said without hesitation: "Report to Father, there is one more melon."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes lit up: "Bring it, I''ll take a look."


    Zhu Houzhao smiled. He was beaten half to death when he was hanging from a tree last time, and now he still has lingering fears: "Where is the silver?"


    These three words are really bold.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face darkened instantly: "You..."


    Obviously, Zhu Houzhao was full of confidence today, and said confidently: "This is planted with hard work. My son has spent countless efforts. How can my father take it without asking? My son has already prepared the melon. My father will give it to me." For three thousand taels of silver, I will definitely offer the melon to you."


    "..."


    Now, Fang Jifan was shocked. Others only sold it for ten taels, but his father sold it for three thousand taels? His Royal Highness... is really talented, this... has given me a lot of inspiration...


    Emperor Hongzhi was furious when he heard this: "Zhu Houzhao, you are so courageous."


    The pain was not in vain, Zhu Houzhao still remembered the hatred, he knelt down and said: "If the father wants to punish the son, the son is willing to accept it."


    "..." At this moment, Emperor Hongzhi''s old face turned red.


    This is absolutely ridicule. Just two months ago, because of this kind of melon, he beat Zhu Houzhao all over his body. This guy, presumably, was not convinced. Now that the old matter is brought up again, he keeps saying that he is willing to accept punishment. Are you trying to poke my spine?


    Is it because someone has planted melons and beat them again?


    Right now, Emperor Hongzhi was eager to believe what he saw, and finally he had no choice but to say: "Okay, I will give you the silver, and you get the melons first."


    Zhu Houzhao is terribly stubborn in some respects, and he said righteously: "Give me the money first."


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t hold back his old face. He wanted to get angry, but he didn''t know where the fire came from, so he had to be patient and winked at the **** beside him.


    So the **** hurriedly went to fetch a stack of Daming banknotes, counted them and handed them to Zhu Houzhao.


    Zhu Houzhao took the money, and was very happy, and even blushed with excitement. It has been a long time... I have never been so happy.


    After getting the treasure note, Zhu Houzhao said: "My son''s companion, Liu Jin, is waiting outside the Meridian Gate with melons in his arms, and the emperor ordered someone to fetch it."


    Three thousand taels of silver, for the frugal Emperor Hongzhi, is still a heartache. If it is not because of the rush to see this melon, and this melon is of great importance, Emperor Hongzhi will definitely not compromise.


    Now... Since the watermelon will be delivered soon, he becomes even more excited, pacing back and forth, looking very anxious.


    But after a while, hurried footsteps came from outside, someone walked in with a watermelon in his arms, Emperor Hongzhi was taken aback, came... so fast? It''s only been a while, I''m afraid the **** who went to fetch melons didn''t even arrive at the Jinshui River, how could he go and come back?


    Moreover, the **** who came was obviously not someone who was on duty in the warm pavilion. This person looked familiar, but he was actually from Kunning Palace.


    Holding a melon, the **** bowed down and said: "Your Majesty, His Highness the Prince sent two watermelons into the palace today, one for the Empress Dowager and one for the Empress Dowager. After the Empress Dowager and the Empress Dowager tasted it, they were full of praise. , thinking in my heart that the emperor is taking care of all kinds of affairs in the warm pavilion and working **** the state affairs, so I ordered my servants to bring the remaining melons, so that your majesty can taste them."


    As he spoke, he picked up a watermelon high.


    "..." Emperor Hongzhi pulled his face, staring straight at the eunuch, unable to speak for a long time.


    A stern light flashed in his eyes, and he looked at Zhu Houzhao.


    Zhu Houzhao shivered involuntarily, and then quickly stuffed the treasure into his sleeve, expressing the meaning that the money and the goods are equal, and there will be no refund.


    Fang Jifan also turned his face away, it seemed that the development direction of the story was slightly different from what he expected.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t laugh or cry, but still took a deep breath, and quickly focused on the watermelon.


    He walked forward two steps quickly, came in front of the eunuch, and held the watermelon in his hands. This is the melon produced by the "Champion Marquis", and it is bigger than the melons grown by other melon vines. Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes lit up, carefully After carefully observing the melon, the brilliance in his eyes suddenly became dazzling: "Is it really planted? Is it really planted?"


    Maybe for Zhu Houzhao, growing melons is a game, but for Emperor Hongzhi, Liu Jian, Li Dongyang and Xie Qian, what matters is the issue of the community based on agriculture.


    "Is this Fang Jifan''s seed?" Emperor Hongzhi raised his eyes, and his eyes fell on Fang Jifan.


    He did remember that when he beat the prince back then, the prince said desperately that this was the melon that Fang Jifan and he planted together. At that time, Emperor Hongzhi didn''t believe it.


    Fang Jifan is a person who educates tribute students, how could he mess around with you prodigal bastard. You prodigal bastard, most likely want Fang Jifan to take the blame for you.


    But now, the situation is different. Since the melon was planted, in the view of Emperor Hongzhi, Zhu Houzhao did not lie at the beginning. This melon was planted by Fang Jifan, and there is nothing wrong with it.


    Fang Jifan conveniently said: "It was planted by the minister and the prince together. In order to take care of these melons, His Royal Highness, he forgot to sleep and eat, and did not think about food or tea."


    Zhu Houzhao heard his father say that this is a melon planted by Fang Jifan. Immediately, there was a feeling that he had been beaten for nothing, but fortunately Fang Jifan relieved his cheeks, which made him feel a little better.


    But Emperor Hongzhi stared and said, "How does the prince know how to grow melons?" He wanted to continue asking.


    But after thinking about it carefully, he gave up the idea again, because Emperor Hongzhi was more concerned about: "Can the method of planting be generalized?"


    Fang Jifan said: "Yes!"


    After getting the answer of these two words, Emperor Hongzhi suddenly seemed ecstatic.


    After the abnormal celestial phenomenon occurred, the cold weather in the north would last at least five months, nearly half a year, half a year, countless fields were barren there, supported by the money and food in the south of the Yangtze River, but the increasing number of refugees, but The court''s confidant is in serious trouble.


    And now... Fang Jifan''s method of planting melons in winter can greatly alleviate the disaster?


    Emperor Hongzhi stared at Fang Jifan, his voice trembled a little, took a deep breath, and said, "Then... let me ask you again, besides melons, what else can you grow?"


    Fang Jifan said: "Most of them can be planted, but...we still need to build a test field in Xishan and try planting first."


    "What is the cost?" Emperor Hongzhi squinted his eyes. After all, he was a meat eater, and soon realized that the key to the problem was the cost.


    ¡­


    A new day, a new chapter, a hard-working tiger, day and night, giving away the melons he grows to everyone, friends who eat melons, can you support it?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 123： Get promoted and get rich

    Chapter 123 Promotion and fortune


    It is necessary for Emperor Hongzhi to ask this question. If the cost remains high, then there is no point in planting melons in this winter.


    Fang Jifan said very honestly: "I am afraid that the cost will be difficult to estimate for a while, but... you can use other materials to replace the colored glaze you need, and try to keep the cost as low as possible. All of this will only be known after trial planting, but... Will do my best."


    Talk...you can¡¯t talk too much, if you talk too much, you will be killed. Fang Jifan is not stupid.


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep breath, and the pupils in his eyes shrank. After a long time, he raised his eyes and looked at Liu Jian.


    Liu Jiandao: "Your Majesty, if, as Fang Zongqi said, it is really possible to grow melons and fruits in this cold weather with the least cost, it will be a blessing to Ming Dynasty."


    The cabinet scholars, especially when playing against the emperor, not to mention every word and deed, even a word, must be precise, otherwise, if they are a little careless, even if the emperor does not punish, it will lead to random guesses, or It was a misjudgment, and it was an extremely serious matter.


    But when Liu Jian said "Blessings of the Ming Dynasty", Emperor Hongzhi immediately understood it.


    He nodded approvingly, and his eyes lighted up: "Then, let''s try planting immediately. If you can grow all kinds of fruits and vegetables, even whole grains, I will reward you generously." He raised his eyes, looking extremely Solemn: "Decree, Fang Jifan has made great contributions to the country. I am very relieved. I will give you a unicorn uniform. I will be promoted to the official of the Hundred Households of the Habayashi Guard, and the establishment of the Hundred Households of the Habayashi Guard Xishan, under the jurisdiction..."


    Emperor Hongzhi paused: "Jurisdicting the Hundred Households in Xishan, and specializing in farming matters in Xishan."


    Specialized in Tuntian...


    Fang Jifan was a little dazed, as if he had been promoted, from the chief banner officer to the hundred household officer, this is a step up.


    Habayashi Guard is a guard, which is different from ordinary military households. The rank of ordinary military household guards is much lower than that of the imperial guards. Moreover, military households in Ming Dynasty are in charge of farming, but they have never heard of it. The Habayashi guards are also in charge of farming.


    However, it is obviously... an unprecedented thing to let the pro-army go to the fields. His Majesty has specially established a new establishment, which shows that he attaches great importance to the matter of growing vegetables in greenhouses.


    At this time, Emperor Hongzhi looked at Fang Jifan sullenly, and said: "From now on, apart from studying with Zhan Shifu, you should also put your mind on this field. If you can really spread this method, I will And generous rewards."


    "Chen..." This is the rhythm of getting promoted and getting rich. It is a double happiness, so why not make Fang Jifan happy?


    You must know that although a noble son like him seems to have a bright future, but at my age, people who can become an official of a hundred households in the army are rare, very few.


    Thinking about it this way, Fang Jifan had nothing to be unhappy about, so he said without hesitation, "I...obey the order."


    Fang Jifan felt relieved, and glanced at Zhu Houzhao who was on the side. Zhu Houzhao seemed quite funny, and couldn''t help but said: "This melon can be planted, and my minister is also responsible for the great contribution. This matter of farming, might as well let Zhan Shifu handle it."


    Emperor Hongzhi glared at Zhu Houzhao, obviously not agreeing with Zhu Houzhao''s request.


    However, Li Dongyang had a thought, and said: "Your Majesty, the crown prince has this idea, it is the blessing of the court, and agriculture is the foundation of the country. His Highness is interested in this, so why not place the hundred households in the Habayashi Guard Tuntian in the Zhan Shifu Next, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince will be the governor."


    Emperor Hongzhi thought about it for a while, and then he understood Li Dongyang''s intentions, so he also smiled and said, "Yes."


    Fang Jifan got the order and left the palace happily, but Zhu Houzhao had to stay, so he walked out of the palace alone.


    Now that he has become an official of a hundred households, he will also be bestowed with a unicorn suit. The world is vast, and he can do a lot.


    Thinking of this, Fang Jifan was in a very good mood.


    He really wants to do something big. The so-called poor is good for himself, and rich is good for the world. No matter what others think of him, but since he has a skill, he should serve this era and many people in this era. Do what you can.


    He thought as he walked, all the way out of the Nuan Pavilion, just arrived at Jinshui Bridge, he saw a **** leading a person ahead, this person was wearing a bullfight suit, mighty and majestic, heroic, Fang Jifan only looked at it from a distance, and felt familiar.


    The other party obviously saw him, and immediately said with a beard and stare: "Fang Jifan, what''s wrong with you?"


    is the British public Zhang Mao!


    Zhang Mao was ordered to go to the Taimiao to offer sacrifices on behalf of the emperor, and now that the task was completed, he came to the palace to return the order, who would have expected to see Fang Jifan, a little guy who just came out of the Nuan Pavilion, looking very embarrassed, and suddenly lost his temper where to come.


    The stinky boy of the Fang family, although sometimes there is always a little bit of admiration, but Zhang Mao always looks a little bit unpleasant.


    Fang Jifan saw him from a distance, and as if he had seen a ghost, he hurried to hide.


    "Hmph." Seeing Fang Jifan like this, Zhang Mao said angrily: "You ran away from the temple where the monk ran? You run to the old man to see, and the old man will beat you."


    It really doesn''t make sense at all. Fang Jifan feels that his life is quite sad, and he wants to beat me up? Uncle Shi, you are bullying me, Fang Jifan.


    Very well, it''s time to fight back.


    So Fang Jifan gritted his teeth, turned around and ran towards the warm pavilion.


    "Run what?"


    Fang Jifan didn''t dare to look back, but only heard the menacing voice behind him.


    In the Nuan Pavilion, Emperor Hongzhi Longyan Dayue, no matter what, he still feels guilty towards the prince. Zhu Houzhao did the right thing at the beginning, but he was severely beaten by himself, although... the bear child is sometimes disgusting , but thinking that my son finally understood some things, but I was indiscriminate, I couldn''t help feeling a little ashamed in my heart.


    Emperor Hongzhi was full of expectations for Fang Jifan''s planting method. There are so many unexpected things about this guy.


    This person¡­


    Thinking of this, Emperor Hongzhi glanced at Zhu Houzhao, sure in his heart, but didn''t say anything, just smiled and said: "Come, taste this melon."


    A **** washed the melon and cut it into thin slices. No... to be precise, it is not one melon, but two melons. One is bought from Zhu Houzhao, and the other is from Kunming. Sent from Ning Palace.


    Emperor Hongzhi stared straight at the three thousand taels of silver melons. He didn''t know if it was his own illusion. He always felt that the melons bought for three thousand taels of silver were fresher than the other ones. , Come to think of it, it''s even sweeter.


    So, he pointed at the price of the melon and said, "I''ll try this."


    The **** carefully served the melons, even though Emperor Hongzhi, who was rich all over the world, was the king''s land in the whole world, and the king''s ministers on the shore of the land, but he still ate the watermelon with care and teeth lightly when he saw the sky-high price of watermelon. One bite, the juice is in the mouth, a long-lost sweetness made Emperor Hongzhi feel happy, but...


    Emperor Hongzhi still felt a little pain in his heart. He probably lost a hundred taels of silver just now.


    Since Emperor Hongzhi came to the throne, he has repeatedly ordered to reduce the expenses in the palace, and even his own uniforms have not been renewed for several years. A role model is the real intention. Emperor Hongzhi was an extremely frugal person, and the more he was like this, the more he felt distressed.


    "Come, come, come and eat." Emperor Hongzhi smiled and greeted Liu Jian and the others: "Your family has worked hard, and it is better to have fun alone than to enjoy it together. Give melons to your family."


    Just as he was talking, hurried footsteps came from outside, and a moment later, an **** hurried in: "Your Majesty, Fang Jifan has left and returned, please see Your Majesty."


    Emperor Hongzhi wiped the corners of his mouth with a silk handkerchief, and couldn''t help feeling strange, why did he come to see him again just now?


    He settled down and said: "Call in."


    Fang Jifan entered the hall, but before he saluted, Emperor Hongzhi raised his hand and said: "There is no need to be too polite, Jifan, is there anything you want to play?"


    This time, for the first time, the word Jifan was used to address Fang Jifan.


    The three of Liu Jian stood aside, looked at each other, and understood something in their hearts.


    Just like the courtiers need to be careful about every word when the emperor and his ministers are correct, the emperor''s words are even more spit and nails, and every word is used with caution.


    What is an emperor? An emperor is the power of the world gathered in one person. His every move, even his happiness and anger, are all related to the life and death of thousands of people. Sacred will, and because of this, in order to prevent unnecessary speculation, a qualified emperor would try his best not to express his inner thoughts, unless...he wanted to show it.


    This sentence Jifan may seem to be the same to ordinary people, and they may not even feel that there is any difference.


    But for the three of Liu Jian, and even for the eunuchs serving on the side, these spirits among the spirits realized that the holy will had quietly changed.


    Of course, Fang Jifan didn''t realize this. It''s really not in line with Fang Jifan''s temperament to rack his brains to figure out other people''s thoughts.


    He gradually got used to the roles of Nan and Bozi, and gradually, he couldn''t tell which one was the original Fang Jifan and which one was himself.


    People''s habits will change, and this change is closely related to the surrounding environment.


    At this time, Fang Jifan said: "I... have something to play!"


    Emperor Hongzhi was in a good mood, and said gently, "But it doesn''t matter what you say."


    Fang Jifan said with emotion: "Your Majesty has entrusted you with a heavy responsibility. Now that I am fierce and fierce, I am willing to do my best to serve Your Majesty without fear of hardships and dangers. Even if I go through fire and water, I will not hesitate to do so. I will definitely work hard and do my best for this matter of farming. And for..."


    Uh, communicating with a kid like Fang Jifan is just long-winded.


    I don¡¯t know this trick, where did he learn it, at such a young age, he is flattering, and he is really full of tricks.


    Emperor Hongzhi stroked his forehead and sighed: "Let''s get to the point."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In fact, these days are quite tiring, but I saw a lot of people leave messages, give rewards, and give monthly tickets, which shows that everyone likes Tiger''s books. Your likes are the motivation for Tiger''s code words. I sincerely say, thank you everyone, um, Continue to code!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 124： be civilized

    Chapter 124 Be Civilized


    ¡°Get to the point.¡±¡­


    Under the attention of Emperor Hongzhi, Fang Jifan no longer said polite words, but plausibly said: "The matter of farming is of great importance. Although His Royal Highness has an overview of the overall situation, I am still afraid... that things will not be done well."


    Emperor Hongzhi, who was in a good mood, frowned suddenly. This is a major event, which is related to the people''s livelihood of the country.


    So he lowered his face, showing a bit of seriousness, and said, "Fang Qing''s family..."


    It really changes as soon as it is said, just now it is still the successor, now...turning his face and denying people, I saw Emperor Hongzhi continued: "Fang Qing''s family will do their best."


    "Of course." Fang Jifan had a purpose this time, and he said with a swearing face: "The Fang family has been loyal and good for generations, and this minister is no exception. What I mean is... I heard that there are hundreds of families in the Jinwu Guards. Officer Zhang Xin is shrewd and capable, and it would be great to have his assistance."


    "..."


    Zhang Xin...


    Emperor Hongzhi did have an impression.


    This man is Zhou Wangjun''s horse, and the youngest son of the British Duke Zhang Mao. He was also given a silver belt. Now he is serving as an errand in the Jinwu Guard and guarding the palace. Several times, Emperor Hongzhi came in and out of the palace and was accompanied by him. .


    That young man is indeed a real person, but a little too honest.


    At this moment, an **** came in from outside and said, "Your Majesty, the British Duke has arrived."


    "pass."


    Zhang Mao felt that Fang Jifan was really rude. When he saw him, he just ran away, and that¡¯s all.


    But... business matters, Zhang Mao was just trying to frighten Fang Jifan. In the palace, how could he dare to fight against Fang Jifan.


    At this time, he was wearing a beam crown, and under a bullfighting suit, there was a fox fur lining, showing a little clue at the round lapel; a gold belt was tied around his waist, and his body was slightly fatter, and he wore it now. He was bloated, but under his thick eyebrows, his eyes were still shining brightly, giving him an unusually burly and heroic feeling.


    Entering the Nuan Pavilion, he bowed his knees and said loudly: "Old minister, I have seen Your Majesty. Your Majesty ordered you to sacrifice to the Taimiao. The ritual of sacrifice has been completed, and you are here..."


    "Qing family, you came just in time." Emperor Hongzhi looked at Zhang Mao with a smile.


    This makes Zhang Mao a little strange, what is called just right, what''s the matter? Out of the corner of his eye, he saw Fang Jifan.


    Emperor Hongzhi said slowly: "Your son Zhang Xin, can you serve in the Jinwu Guard?"


    "Yes." Feeling confused, Zhang Mao said, "Is the dog..."


    "He is very good." Emperor Hongzhi said indifferently: "From now on, I will order Zhang Xin to serve in the hundred households in Yulin Wei Tuntian, and he will be appointed as the deputy hundred households!"


    This is an understatement, Zhang Mao almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    Jinwuwei''s transfer to Habayashiwei is a flat tune, which is nothing. After all, whether it is Jinwuwei or Habayashiwei, they are all pro-military, and their status is equal, and they are more noble than ordinary pro-military.


    But... Zhang Mao wanted to remind Emperor Hongzhi that his son was an official of a hundred households.


    Originally, this son had been tempered for so long. In theory, he should seek a job next, or go to Nanjing to defend, or to grind in a border town again, and he should be promoted to Qianhu. This is like Zhang Mao. Honorable nobles, regarding the career plans of your nephews, how come in the blink of an eye, from the official of the hundred households of the Jinwu Guard, he became the deputy of the hundred households of the Habayashi Guard? In the army, there is a post of deputy thousand households, but there is no deputy hundred households. A deputy is added in front of the hundred households. No matter how you listen, it looks like the **** in the warm pavilion, something is missing.


    Zhang Mao felt a little uncomfortable in his heart, his face was ashen, and he wanted to explain to his son, but this sudden order really caught him off guard, and he didn''t even know what happened.


    So he carefully chewed on His Majesty''s words, and suddenly thought, Habayashi Wei, where is the need for farming, and how did he come to the Hundred Houses of Farming?


    "Tuntian Hundred Households..."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled and said: "It should be the Baihusuo of Xishan Tuntian, and the Baihus are Jifan. He recommended his son!"


    "..." Zhang Mao''s eyes were wider than copper bells, and he suddenly felt regretful that he didn''t strangle Fang Jifan to death.


    Humans always prefer some of their youngest sons. Zhang Mao has many heirs. Although the discipline of this youngest son is strict and he is often beaten until he screams, he is still a father after all.


    He... feels distressed.


    "Shi Bo..." Fang Jifan smiled happily at Zhang Mao, and his voice was also full of joy: "Please rest assured, my nephew will take good care of Brother Zhang Xin."


    This is a hostage. From today onwards, Fang Jifan is Zhang Xin''s immediate boss. Do you still dare to beat him up?


    However, in order to take precautions, Fang Jifan decided to run away first, but he must not leave the palace with Zhang Mao. After all, this Zhang Shibo is angry, and he must be irrational.


    ...


    At this time in the Wang family.


    Wang Shouren was being grounded at home, so he had to obediently stay in his study and study for the past few days.


    It''s just... He is obviously not a peaceful person. Although he is disappointed with Fang Jifan, he still has two things on his mind.


    This Fang Jifan, so contrary to common sense, actually planted melons in such weather, could it be...is this person really a lunatic?


    It''s too counterintuitive. If he is a lunatic, why are his five disciples all admiring him and even throwing themselves at him? These five people are not ordinary people. They are all among the best in the examination. The future must be great.


    He felt very restless, and when he opened the window, it was still cold and windy outside, and the scenery was gloomy, and his skinny face seemed preoccupied.


    His eyes seem to be looking into the distance, just thinking.


    Another thing...Fang Jifan thinks that Guizhou''s suppression of bandits must be frustrated...But...


    Wang Shouren couldn''t help a wry smile in his heart, and he re-studied the strategy of Guizhou''s counter-insurgency army. This is indeed the safest method, and frustration...doesn''t exist.


    Wang Shouren was quite confident in his military strategy, so thinking of this, he couldn''t help but laugh.


    But at this moment, there were noisy voices in the mansion.


    Wang Shouren frowned slightly, and saw the steward coming in a hurry, holding something unknown in his hand, dragging it with a plate, and said carefully: "Master, master...Look, look, rare thing."


    Rare item?


    When the steward approached, he pulled the red silk off the tray and found a piece of watermelon.


    The watermelon was red, but Wang Shouren''s eyes flashed with astonishment: "This...this is..."


    "It''s watermelon." The steward said happily, "This was given to the officials of Zhan Shi''s mansion by His Royal Highness this morning. One piece for each person. The master is a little Zhan Shi, so naturally he accepted the favor, but the master is a little reluctant to eat it. So I entrusted people from Zhan Shifu to bring melons to the young master to eat. Young master, this melon... is rare, it is said that it has the effect of health preservation, it is said that there are twelve ones outside, but now it is priceless city."


    Wang Shouren''s complexion suddenly turned pale, his eyes widened, and he looked at the melon as if he had seen a ghost.


    I couldn''t say the words that followed.


    Suddenly, Wang Shouren had a strong urge to know what kind of person Fang Jifan was.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Fang Jifan felt that life was very good. He was promoted to an official, and he saw that he was about to make a fortune again. Next, Fang''s Hundred Households in Tuntian was officially established.


    This is an exciting day. Fang Jifan wore the imperial unicorn clothes early in the morning, carried the imperial sword, and wore a golden belt around his waist. He went to Zhan Shifu first, and later, he had to go to the Baihu House in Xishan a trip.


    Seeing Fang Jifan, Zhu Houzhao looked very happy, waved to Fang Jifan, and saw Deng Jian timidly following, obediently waiting outside the hall.


    "Old Fang, when shall we leave for Xishan?"


    Fang Jifan smiled and said: "It''s up to your Highness to make up his mind. However, since you want to farm in Xishan, you must have a plan."


    Fang Jifan had an idea, ordered Liu Jin to take the pen and ink, and then said with a smile: "Aside from watermelon, what else is Your Highness interested in?"


    Zhu Houzhao thought about it for a long time, and then read a word: "Scallions."


    "Very good." Fang Jifan glanced at Zhu Houzhao appreciatively, then picked up his pen and wrote it down.


    Things like these need to be brainstormed. Fang Jifan is still very concerned about democratic procedures, so he treats them equally, so he looked at Liu Jin again: "Where is Liu Jin, tell me?"


    Liu Jin scratched his head, and smiled flatteringly at Fang Jifan: "Fang Baihu, slaves like to eat courgettes."


    The so-called pickled cucumbers are actually cucumbers, brought back from the Western Regions by Zhang Qian in the Western Han Dynasty.


    Cucumber is a good thing. It can beautify the skin, but I don¡¯t know if it can nourish the kidney. Fang Jifan nodded and said: "Yes, yes, Liu Jin has a good eye." Remember it again.


    The other companions around Zhu Houzhao also chattered: "Carrots." "The slaves only like to eat rice, can I grow rice?"


    Rice?


    Fang Jifan shook his head, rice is too water-intensive, it is not suitable for the north, some things have to be practical, and said: "Change to another one."


    ¡­


    After a short time, many fruits and vegetables were recorded on the paper.


    At this time, Fang Jifan thought of someone, glanced outside, and shouted: Deng Jian, Deng Jian..."


    Deng Jian was waiting for the young master outside the hall. Hearing the young master calling him, he hurried into the hall and said, "What is the young master''s order?"


    Fang Jifan looked at him with a smile, and said with a rare kindness: "What do you like to eat?"


    "Ah..." Deng Jian scratched his head, thought for a long time before saying, "I love chicken."


    "..." Fang Jifan''s face fell instantly, and he suddenly had the urge to hit someone.


    Take a deep breath and be civilized¡­


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 125： rare treasures

    Chapter 125 Rare Treasures


    Chapter 125:


    After two days, a mighty army of people arrived at Xishan.


    At the foot of the west mountain, not far from the miners'' settlement, a series of simple buildings have been erected. In front of the building, there is a mighty stone workshop with gilded "Habayashi Wei Xishan Tuntian Hundred Households" on it. There are several large characters on the plaque.


    Except for the imposing stone square and plaque, other places are much more shabby.


    No way, after all, it¡¯s just a start-up. The imperial decree said that no money and food were allocated for the construction of a hundred households. Now we have to start farming quickly. How can we wait for the Ministry of Industry to build a hundred households.


    So, I can only make do with it.


    In the Baihu Office, Zhang Xin, the deputy of Baihu, had been waiting with a group of general banners, small banner officers, school captains, and wrestlers, but... everyone''s face was not very good.


    It is conceivable that the originally glamorous imperial guards were all working in the palace, but they were driven out of the city and ran here to farm. This... is simply a crime.


    As soon as Fang Jifan arrived, everyone cheered up. Zhang Xin was a soft-skinned and tender guy, who looked a few years older than Fang Jifan, but his eyes looked a little dull, presumably because he had been beaten too much by his father.


    Everyone saluted one after another: "I have seen Mr. Baihu."


    "Very good." Fang Jifan nodded: "Are you clear about the errand?"


    Zhang Xin shook his head and said: "I also ask the Lord Baihu to advise, the humble people only know how to farm, but they don''t know..."


    "You don''t even know how to farm the land?" Fang Jifan bared his teeth and said, "Carrying the hoe, go and turn the land first, and the next thing will be discussed later.''"


    After finishing speaking, he kicked Zhang Xin''s PI **** like flowing water.


    Zhang Xin staggered, blushing, and said: "You...how did you hit someone?"


    Fang Jifan can already be sure at this time that this vice-hundred household may be surnamed Wang.


    Fang Jifan was not polite to him, and said with a sneer: "This is a prestige, who dares to be lazy, my officer not only beats people, but also hangs them from the neck of a tree. Zhang Xin, you take the lead. Today, we will kill all the people around here. Double the acres of land first."


    Zhang Xin wanted to cry but had no tears, but he shook his head with a sad look on his face. Fortunately, people who have been beaten up since childhood have one thing, that is, they are very obedient and obedient, so they hurriedly greeted the wailing captain Start working.


    Fang Jifan was much happier. He ordered someone to prepare a reclining chair, and lay comfortably on the reclining chair. The sun was out today, and it was a bit dazzling, so Deng Jian bowed his body and held an oil umbrella. Fang Jifan lay on the rocking chair, feeling I can''t help feeling that Tuntian is really lonely.


    Wang Jinyuan heard that Fang Jifan was coming, so he hurried over. Now he has regained his spirits and looks energetic. Now he feels more and more the value of following Fang Jifan. After bowing and bowing: "My lord..."


    "It''s called Baihu." Fang Jifan was a little sleepy, his eyes were squinted, and his body was lazy.


    "Yes, Lord Baihu, the mine is in good order now, but... the capital''s demand for anthracite has been increasing recently, I''m afraid we need to recruit some more people to start the mine. Also, do you want to check the accounts, my lord? The bookkeeper is ready."


    Fang Jifan shook his hand slowly, and said in his mouth: "As for the recruitment of manpower, you should arrange it carefully, and the account books... don''t look at it. I will let Steward Yang of my house take a look."


    Wang Jinyuan smiled: "Okay, okay, there is one more thing... There is a barbarian who owns a boat, which was inspected by Tianjin Wei''s sea patrol. Where did I hear the news that Lord Baihu''s father works in the Fifth Army Commander''s Mansion and often goes to Tianjin Wei...cough cough...the mean of the villain..."


    Hearing this, Fang Jifan, who was originally lazy, suddenly turned over, feeling a little angry.


    Hu people? Hu people still have sea boats? This is obviously smuggling. Although the sea ban in Daming is not as strict as it used to be, plus the silk and porcelain, it can be said to be famous all over the world. Here, how many people know that some merchants from the Western Regions conspired with some inland aristocratic families to smuggle some goods out to sea.


    Obviously, the barbarian''s boat was unfortunately seized by Tianjin Weihai Road inspection, so he was anxious and went ashore to try his best to get through the joints.


    These days, Fang Jinglong went to Tianjin Wei from time to time, just to rectify the military affairs of Tianjin Wei, so what qualifications do Hu people have to go to Nan He Bo, probably because they found out that Nan He Bo had a cheating son, exactly, Wang Jinyuan He worked under Fang Jifan again, so he tried his best to win over Wang Jinyuan, and then used his line to get through Fang Jifan''s joints.


    Smuggling is nothing more than nothing. The question is, is Fang Jifan the kind of person who bends the law for personal gain and cheats his father for you, a barbarian? If the censor knows about this matter, how can it be achieved?


    Fang Jifan, who knew the stakes here, immediately reprimanded righteously and angrily: "Wang Jinyuan, who do you think of this young master? This young master is now a member of the Habayashi Guard, who is entrusted with the emperor''s favor and loyal empress. Such a shameful thing , you can also say it?"


    Wang Jinyuan, who was still smiling at first, was so frightened by Fang Jifan''s sudden anger that his face turned pale, and he hurriedly said respectfully: "The little one is just asking, just asking, young master, don''t mind, this fool is really annoying, always It''s pestering the villain, and the villain can''t help it, but...but...this person said...this person said that he heard that the young master was sick, and they came to my Ming Dynasty this time, and they happened to bring Wannian from the Western Regions, which can cure all diseases. Old Shen, I really want to dedicate it to the young master... Besides, there are... there are some treasures, and I also want Lord Baihu to hold his eyes."


    Thousand-year-old ginseng?


    Fang Jifan''s jaw almost dropped, is there still ginseng in the Western Regions?


    Never heard of it.


    Nine times out of ten, he is a liar, who knows what to come here to fool him, really thinks he is a prodigal with no knowledge!


    Fang Jifan sneered in his heart, but his face remained calm: "It''s good to be brave, Wannian ginseng, my young master has no education, but I really want to see and see, so let him come."


    snort! If he came, he would have to break his dog legs, even if he committed a crime, he actually insulted Fang Jifan''s IQ!


    Fang Jifan''s side is comfortable, but the feeling of the other side who is working hard is not so good. Zhang Xin is an honest man, carrying a **** and leading a team of captains, he started to dig the ground. Already out of breath.


    Because Habayashi is a member of the imperial guards, they all wear clothes similar to flying fish suits, all of which are made of high-quality silk, but now, they are covered in mud, and they all look heroic just now. People, now they are unkempt.


    Zhang Xin''s palms were worn out, and he felt that his waist would not be able to straighten up. Looking up again, he saw that Fang Jifan had sat up straight on the recliner, drinking tea comfortably, and many captains around him were complaining in low voices, but Zhang Xin I dare not complain, I just want to cry.


    At noon, because there is no special canteen in Tuntian Baihusuo, so I can only make do with the miners next door.


    People who are full of dirt, when they meet people who are full of cinders, stare at each other, but eat in silence.


    These fellows like Zhang Xin are either the sons of honored nobles, or the sons of good families. They are well-to-do. It was so hot that the miners'' meals were extremely greasy. After all, they were physically exhausted, so Wang Jinyuan didn''t dare to neglect anything. This unplucked pork was cooked in one pot, and the miners ate deliciously. Zhang Xin, looking at that The hair on the meat, I looked at it for a long time, and finally decided to eat plain rice obediently.


    The barbarian arrived, and when he heard that Wang Jinyuan had opened up his joints, he immediately beamed with joy.


    A full cargo ship was detained, and all his wealth and wealth were there. Originally, he cooperated with a certain big family in Shandong. Shandong was responsible for stockpiling goods. As long as the pottery and porcelain are loaded on the ship, it will be a huge profit.


    But although this business is hugely profitable, the risk is extremely high. The ship was stopped by the sea patrol, and he was very anxious, but the Shandong side immediately cut off contact with him. In order not to implicate themselves, they flew separately when the disaster was imminent.


    Hu Shang is a big cannibal. He came here and was not familiar with the place. In the end, he bought the envoy team of Chenla Kingdom and got the status of an envoy''s entourage before going ashore, in order to try his best to dredge the relationship.


    He can speak some Chinese, but he couldn''t find a serious way. In the end, Fang Jifan, who seemed to be friendly with merchants, became his only lifeline.


    Fang Jifan looked at this big bearded cannibal, with a high nose bridge, black eyes, and a cloth bag wrapped around his head, as if he had been beaten and swollen.


    The barbarian came to Fang Jifan, and quickly saluted: "Faisal ibn Abdul has seen..."


    His Chinese is very jerky, and before he could finish speaking, Fang Jifan pressed his hand impatiently and said, "Let me give you a tip, your long name sounds uncomfortable to me, young master."


    The tip was a little confusing, but obviously, he came prepared, this time to ask for help, so he smiled reluctantly and said: "Thank you Fang Baihu for giving the villain a Chinese name. This time, the villain traveled across the ocean. The reason... is for the friendship with the big man, the villain has heard Fang Baihu''s name for a long time, and asked Fang Baihu to accept some gifts."


    As he spoke, he first took out a huge bead like offering a treasure, and his followers also took out several blankets and the like.


    Fang Jifan just looked at it, and immediately lost interest. It is really rare to get these things from Ming Dynasty, such as the beads, which are obviously glass beads. The Europeans took the lead in making them a long time ago, and they are not worth much, so I just fooled them. Daming has not yet mastered the technology of making glass. This is just like silk and porcelain in Daming. They are not particularly valuable in Daming, but when they are placed overseas, their value will increase countless times.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 126： Artifact

    Chapter 126 Artifact


    The tip used this to fool him. This is bullying him. Fang Jifan has never seen the world.


    Fang Jifan was unmoved, but just laughed.


    But this smile was a bit intrusive, Xiaofei felt the pressure immediately, he knew in his heart that these ''babies'' did not interest Fang Baihu, this person was young, but he was a man who had seen the world He said with a smile: "It is said that Fang Baihu is not in good health, and the villain even brought the ten-thousand-year-old ginseng produced in our country..."


    After finishing speaking, he solemnly took out a silk package from his bosom, carefully opening the package as if treating a treasure, and said: "This ginseng has extremely powerful effects and can grow ten thousand Years, it is no small matter, it was bought by a villain with three hundred taels of gold, and I ask the adults of the hundred families to look at it."


    This tip doesn¡¯t know, every time he said that he brought 10,000-year-old ginseng from the Western Regions, Fang Jifan felt that his IQ was lifted by him and thrown to the ground, and then stepped on 11,000 feet continuously.


    However...Fang Jifan is also curious about what this so-called ten thousand year ginseng is.


    When the layers of silk cloth were uncovered, a gray object was revealed. Fang Jifan couldn''t help but stared curiously at this large, unremarkable object, but was stunned.


    Tip squinted his smile, carefully observing Fang Jifan''s face.


    Fang Jifan squinted his eyes, looking at the dark red ''ginseng'', this... where is ginseng, this is a scam!


    Fang Jifan understood the trick of tipping. It was nothing more than taking something that Daming didn¡¯t have, using glass to pretend to be pearls and night pearls, and the so-called ginseng... was actually sweet potatoes.


    But Fang Jifan took a deep breath.


    Grass grip...how could it be a sweet potato!


    This guy actually used sweet potatoes as ginseng, trying to deceive himself!


    But the question is, shouldn¡¯t sweet potatoes be in America at this time? Such crops should have not been handed down during the Hongzhi period.


    So, how did it appear in the hands of a fan merchant? Could it be... Europeans have now discovered America, brought some crops back, and then they were bought by this big food merchant?


    This... is not impossible.


    Fang Jifan closed his eyes and tried hard to recall in his mind that it was the twelfth year of Hongzhi, that is to say, seven or eight years ago, Columbus had already traveled to America and arrived in San Salvador in Central America for the first time. Europe, then... could this sweet potato be brought back from San Salvador seven or eight years ago?


    They brought sweet potatoes back to Europe, obviously not aware of the value of this thing, more often, just as a proof that they came from the New World, maybe they will plant sweet potatoes, but obviously, Europe must still have He did not regard it as a staple food, and even Fang Jifan felt that it might be just a foil to highlight the glory of the great voyage, and its function was only for viewing.


    This tip is obviously the Ottomans. This empire spanning three continents blocked the Silk Road, but it will often contact Europeans, especially the Venetians, so it is not surprising that tip brought it to Ming Dynasty up.


    His purpose is nothing more than to think that Ming Dynasty does not have this kind of thing, but precisely, although this sweet potato is dark red, its shape is similar to the ginseng that the Han people admire. The hat of the ten thousand year old ginseng can fool people.


    Tip squinted his eyes and stared at Fang Jifan. He saw Fang Jifan''s face was obviously strange, and he thought that Fang Jifan really thought it was an old ginseng from the Western Regions, so he beamed and said: "This product is from Ottoman. On the holy mountain, it is rare to see it in a hundred years. It is taken from the cliff and has grown for thousands of years. Our people there call it King Shen..."


    "Ah..." Fang Jifan stared intently at the sweet potato, and said, "It turns out that your country also has ginseng, I admire it, I admire it."


    Tip laughed, anyway, Ming people obviously don¡¯t understand this thing, to be honest, he doesn¡¯t know much about it either, it was received from a Venetian merchant, at the time he thought it was rare, never seen it before, and with Daming''s ginseng has such a slight resemblance, isn''t this just a good opportunity to find someone to take over?


    Anyway, no one knows this thing, of course I let myself be fooled!


    The tip said: "This is natural. There is Korean ginseng in Korea. Why is there no ginseng in the Western Regions? Lord Baihu, in our place, only the royal family can enjoy this product. Its efficacy is unmatched by ordinary ginseng. It is comparable to immortals." Medicine is more powerful."


    Fang Jifan felt that his heart was about to jump into his throat.


    He doesn''t want to pay attention to this big fool, his only thought now is that this thing is really more powerful than the immortal medicine. The fairy medicine can indeed prolong a person''s life, but with this sweet potato, it can make hundreds of thousands of people live longer. Thousands of people survived.


    Under the current conditions, ordinary rice can only harvest two stones of rice in a year, but on average, it is about 400 catties, and the yield of wheat in the north is not as good. Ten mu, and one mu can harvest more than one stone of wheat.¡± That is to say, a young and strong man can get more than two hundred catties of wheat from one mu of land. Therefore, if a family wants to maintain food and clothing, if it does not cultivate three Fifty acres of land, the few people in this family may not be able to feed themselves.


    The rice yield in the south is higher, but it is limited. It is only four to five hundred catties. One family does not have ten acres of paddy fields, so it is impossible to survive.


    With the advent of the Little Ice Age, how can such an appallingly low output be able to feed the tens of millions of people in Ming Dynasty? As a result, refugees began to appear. With more and more refugees, under internal and external troubles, this huge The empire will eventually come crashing down.


    And now... there are sweet potatoes.


    Fang Jifan thought that in his lifetime, he might be able to exhaust his life''s efforts to organize a fleet to arrive in America and bring this treasure back, but he never imagined that with such luck, this Hu merchant actually brought it to him.


    There is no place to find if you break through the iron shoes, and it takes no effort to get it.


    The great thing about sweet potato is that it is not only rich in nutrition, but also can be used as a staple food. Most importantly, the yield per mu can reach 2,000 to 3,000 kilograms. From ten to thirty shi, its output is ten times that of rice in the south and twenty times that of wheat in the north.


    This is an artifact. It used to be that ten or twenty mu of land could support a family, but now it only needs one or two mu of land. Naturally, the current varieties are definitely far inferior to the fine varieties of later generations, but as long as the yield can An increase of three to five times compared to the current rice and wheat is enough to shock the world and solve the most deadly problem of Ming Dynasty.


    Scholars, farmers, businessmen, and scholars have a superior status. This is justifiable, but it is also justifiable that the peasants are ranked after business. It is by no means that the ancients really despised business. That¡¯s all, when people can¡¯t even eat enough to eat, to praise the so-called industry and commerce is itself a manifestation of being full. But it led to barren farmland and starvation everywhere. Such a dynasty could not survive even thirty years.


    But now... this artifact appeared!


    Fang Jifan tried his best to calm down his mood, and he had to behave quietly. After all, this is just a sweet potato, whether it can germinate, whether it can be cultivated, and whether it can finally take root here is still early.


    Taking a deep breath, Fang Jifan took a look at Hu Shang and said, "This is the old ginseng of ten thousand years? How does this officer feel that you are lying to me?"


    Tip''s heart suddenly trembled. In fact, he didn''t know what it was. He only knew that the Venetian merchants planted it in the courtyard. They said it was a rare thing from thousands of miles away. It was originally presented to the king of Spain, and then the king rewarded it. Some people gave some to their subjects, and some people thought it was rare, so they cultivated it as an ornamental. The tip didn''t pay attention to it at first, but the roots of this thing looked similar to the ginseng that the Han people respected, so before coming to Daming , he brought a lot, carefully sealed them in a brocade box, and covered them with oriental silk and satin, and placed them together with the ''night pearl'' and ivory to create a luxurious atmosphere, such a toss , but it really feels like a thousand-year-old ginseng.


    This is derived from the ingenious deceitful spirit of Ottoman merchants, pay attention to it!


    Fang Jifan held back his beating heart, let out a breath, and asked, "Only this one?"


    Actually, the tips brought hundreds of them. It¡¯s not too much anyway. The so-called life-prolonging things, as long as they don¡¯t kill people, they can¡¯t be verified on the spot. It''s just that along the way, most of the sweet potatoes either germinated halfway, and they were afraid they couldn''t be faked, so they were all thrown into the sea, or they were moldy, and there was only this one left.


    Actually, even if he still has it, he must have killed the only one. Ten thousand years old ginseng.


    So he nodded resolutely and said: "This thing is rare to see in a hundred years, and there is only one."


    "My young master wants it, and you want to do something? This is easy to say!" Fang Jifan is very honest. To Fang Jifan, this gift is more valuable than gold ten thousand taels, and a house full of ten thousand old ginseng. Let Fang Jifan do favoritism, even if Fang Jifan set Zhu Houzhao''s Zhan Shifu on fire, he would be happy.


    "Deng Jian..." Fang Jifan called out.


    Hearing Fang Jifan''s voice, Deng Jian rushed in from the outside: "The villain is here."


    Fang Jifan said: "Lead him to look for Steward Yang, ask Steward Yang to write a book for my father, and do something. But..." Fang Jifan looked at Xiaofei with a thief: "As for whether the matter can be done, it''s hard to say Now, you know, my father . . . is a very decent man."


    The fifth chapter has been updated, please support.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 127： saint born

    Chapter 127 Birth of a Saint


    Tip was secretly happy just now, but now after hearing what Fang Jifan said, he was a little dazed!


    Is this thing done?


    But Fang Jifan had already accepted the sweet potato with a smile, checked it carefully, and confirmed that there was no mildew, and there seemed to be no other traces of disease.


    Now that the things were in his hands, Fang Jifan naturally didn''t have the heart to deal with the Hu merchants anymore, after sending the Hu merchants away, he immediately asked someone to find Wang Jinyuan: "Hurry up and find a tank, and let''s build a greenhouse immediately. "


    Now that I have sweet potatoes, I have to find a way to let the sweet potatoes germinate and bear fruit, but...


    How to grow this sweet potato?


    First of all... the sweet potatoes must be germinated. The hydroponics method is a bit risky, so Fang Jifan decided to take care of everything.


    Therefore, you can only find a dark and humid place, and you can create an environment in the tank, but at the same time, the temperature must be kept at around 20 to 30 degrees.


    After all the work, this sweet potato was carefully protected in a greenhouse!


    This conservatory... is Wang Jinyuan''s bedroom. Because Wang Jinyuan often comes here to stare at him, he specially asked someone to build him a small house with blue bricks and red tiles. It is completely different from the usual houses built with rammed earth, and it is more refined. Other than that, it is burning charcoal, but at the same time, just in case, a temporary flue is specially set up. Although it is anthracite, Fang Jifan hopes that even a little bit of gas can be discharged cleanly. .


    In the tank, some soil has been put in, and some water has been poured into the soil to create a humid environment. The sweet potato is then placed in the tank.


    Fang Jifan was in the mood to take care of Wang Jinyuan after finishing all these tasks, but Wang Jinyuan looked at him resentfully.


    Fang Jifan was too lazy to pay attention to him, and now he only hoped that the sweet potato would germinate smoothly.


    If it really can germinate and try to grow it...


    Thinking about it, it¡¯s all scary. Not only is the yield per mu of this sweet potato arguably against the sky, but the real killer feature is not only this, but it is a crop with strong adaptability!


    Rice and other crops are too delicate, require a lot of water, and have high requirements on the fertility of the land, but this sweet potato is different. In many environments, even in many people''s so-called "rotten land" in the usual sense, It can also reproduce and grow.


    If it really succeeds, then...it will benefit the world!


    The population of the Ming Dynasty has been maintained at tens of millions. Even with this population, it is still because the land is difficult to support people, resulting in a large number of refugees. However, in the Qing Dynasty, the population increased tenfold, reaching 400 million. It can barely support ten times the population.


    Among them, it is the credit of sweet potatoes.


    Now Fang Jifan comes to Xishan almost every day.


    But after that, he didn''t come alone.


    Tang Yin is a talented person. Fang Jifan treats him very well. Naturally, he allows him to study at home, and the most important thing is to paint.


    As for the other disciples, they were not so polite. The three of Ouyang Zhi were arrested and escorted by their teacher to go to the west mountain to dig the ground, but Xu Jing was different from the three of Ouyang Zhi. His injuries had already healed. He was very interested in Xishan, and went with him with a compass.


    As soon as he arrived at Xishan, he began to babble, talking about the mountain situation of Xishan, just like a Fengshui master.


    Fang Jifan hates Mr. Feng Shui the most, and he inevitably kicked Xu Jing: "Stop being a ghost here, I hate it!"


    "Teacher..." The compass in Xu Jing''s hand fell, but he hurriedly bent over to pick it up. Seeing that the compass was safe, he was relieved, and then said pitifully: "Teacher, the student has a good understanding of geography, so this visit is inevitable." ...I want to see the mountains and water here..."


    Fang Jifan remembered this. It should be a family inheritance. Xu Jing¡¯s grandson is Xu Xiake, and Xu Xiake is the first person in Ming Dynasty Geography. This must be related to the influence of the family.


    Xu''s family is a rich family, with countless books in the family. Presumably Xu Jing is very interested in this landscape, and has read countless ancient books, so he naturally knows this geography by heart.


    "Then tell me, how is the terrain near Xishan Mountain?" Fang Jifan couldn''t help asking questions.


    The three of Ouyang Zhi pitifully picked up their hoes and joined the labor force of Zhang Xin and other pro-military lieutenants. It''s just that they came wearing Lun scarves and Confucian robes, so it was inconvenient to work, and they seemed very awkward. clumsy look.


    Seeing the scene of the three senior brothers sweeping the floor gracefully, Xu Jing couldn''t help but thumped in his heart, and hurriedly said: "Since the students left the capital, five miles away, the mountain has opened. After another mile, the mountain gradually closed. The river is surrounded by stones, which is very interesting. This mountain has no peaks..."


    "Speak human words!" Fang Jifan''s head got big when he heard it.


    So Xu Jing said: "The terrain of this mountain is very ordinary, but the mountains in the north are rocky, um...students can''t tell for a while, why don''t...students do a survey for the teacher and make a map for the teacher."


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help but his eyes lit up, and he said in surprise: "Hey, you can also draw maps?"


    The so-called map is a map. It is really difficult to draw a map accurately, but without a map, it is indeed inconvenient to do many things, such as the kiln for making glass next, and the planning of the land, etc. Wait.


    "When my father was alive, he was the best at this. The students followed my father and learned a lot."


    "Then I will leave this matter to you." Fang Jifan nodded happily.


    As the captain of Tuntian, there are many things to do. On the one hand, we need to make glass; on the other hand, we need to build a brick kiln. To build a special greenhouse for raising seedlings, of course, it is necessary to take care of Fang Jifan''s ''baby''.


    Now, in Fang Jifan''s view, there is nothing more important in this world than the sprouting of sweet potatoes.


    But after observing for a few days, there seemed to be no signs of germination, which made Fang Jifan depressed for a while, and faintly anxious in his heart.


    This day was still the same as usual. After telling his disciples and the people from the Baihusuo of Xishan Tuntian to reclaim the land, Fang Jifan hid in the greenhouse again, and then came out disappointed, only to see Wang Jinyuan outside saying: "Young master, these days there have been A strange person haunts here."


    "Strange person?" Fang Jifan froze for a moment, then looked at Wang Jinyuan questioningly.


    "That man was dressed as a scholar, and his age...should be less than 30 years old. He came early in the morning and didn''t make a sound after he came. He just squatted in the reclaimed wasteland and watched people reclaim the land. He remained motionless for a long time. .¡±


    "The young one sees that he is a scholar, so it''s not easy to drive him away. It''s just that there are no people here besides our Xishan Coal Industry and the farm. At noon, at first he took out dry food from his arms to eat, and later The villain saw that he was pitiful, so he simply invited him to have a light meal with everyone. From then on, he didn''t bring any dry food. He came here every morning and squatted down to watch, motionless, like a wooden stake. Then we ate and left in the evening."


    Fang Jifan was dumbfounded when he heard it. This rhythm...is there still someone who eats Fang Jifan''s food?


    "Go, go and have a look."


    So Wang Jinyuan led Fang Jifan to a few miles outside the Tuntian Station, and saw the school captains digging flues and reclamation here, all sweating profusely.


    They have never suffered so much in their life, but after these days, they are much stronger and darker. Sweat is pouring out of their bodies, and the veins on each arm are bursting out. That letter has long since lost the appearance of a boy.


    Sure enough, not far away, a man with the appearance of a scholar was squatting on the ground, staring intently at the school captains who were in full swing. He pursed his lips, looking thoughtful, and even Fang Jifan approached, but he didn''t care. .


    Fang Jifan was very rude, and kicked his back directly from behind him.


    This is already Fang Jifan''s habitual action. It''s fine for this guy to come here to make a living. In fact, Fang Jifan is not a stingy person, but this person looks more like a spy. Could it be that he came to inquire about the secrets of Xishan?


    It''s just... the moment the kick came down, the scholar who was squatting on the ground seemed to have a sudden reaction, and immediately turned around, dodging lightly at an extremely fast speed.


    Fang Jifan rushed to nothing, staggered, and was about to fall to the ground, but the scholar was like a spirit snake, and he held Fang Jifan firmly.


    Hoo...


    Fang Jifan''s face turned pale and he was embarrassed.


    The scholar took a step back, and saluted Fang Jifan: "Student Wang Shouren, you have taken the liberty to come here, please don''t be surprised."


    Wang Shouren...


    Wang Shouren, how could Fang Jifan not recognize that this guy...knows martial arts?


    But soon, Fang Jifan remembered that Wang Shouren had been familiar with military books since he was a child, and learned how to bow and horse. In later generations, many people only remembered his status as a great Confucian and his achievements in leading troops to put down the rebellion of King Ning, but they ignored him. A skilled archer.


    Just now he was extremely fast and his speed was astonishing, I''m afraid his martial arts are not weak.


    Naturally, Fang Jifan also knew that Wang Shouren was ranked fourth in this test, but Fang Jifan didn''t want to make friends with Wang Shouren. First, it didn''t seem to be of any benefit, and second, his father, Wang Hua, always looked at him in Zhan Shifu. The expression that he owed him a million taels of silver.


    "What are you doing here?" Fang Jifan naturally would not be polite.


    Wang Shouren looked gentle, pursed his lips and said: "The student is investigating things."


    "Gewu..." Fang Jifan couldn''t understand!


    Wang Shouren said patiently: "It is to study the principles of things, such as how Mr. Fang''s melons are grown."


    Uh... What a pain in the ass.


    Fang Jifan had no choice but to say: "Oh, I see."


    He couldn''t beat him again and again, so why did he ask a group of people to beat him up?


    Well, I''m too lazy to talk to him.


    The first update is delivered.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 128： Wonderful genius

    Chapter 128 Peerless Wizard


    Now Fang Jifan has a lot of things to do, so naturally he is not in the mood to continue watching Wang Shouren squatting on the ground, so Fang Jifan walked away.


    Fang Jifan just took a step, but Wang Shouren said suddenly: "Mr. Fang..."


    Fang Jifan looked back, frowned and said: "Is there something wrong?"


    Wang Shouren thought for a while, and then said: "Why does Mr. Fang think that the imperial court will encounter setbacks in suppressing the Milu rebels?"


    Fang Jifan''s eyes flashed with surprise, he paused, and then said in relief: "Is this what your father told you?"


    Wang Shouren nodded: "It is my father, so the students have doubts. How can Mr. Fang dare to make such a conclusion?"


    Fang Jifan laughed: "I guess."


    "..." Wang Shouren almost vomited blood.


    Guess? Wang Shouren was full of doubts. He felt that Fang Jifan was more than just superficially simple. A person who could grow melons in winter was truly unprecedented. Could it be... this person is really a genius?


    Wang Shouren couldn''t help but took a deep look at Fang Jifan.


    I thought again, but those who have great talents are often withdrawn. He probably doesn''t bother to explain to me.


    Thinking of this, Wang Shouren, who has always been proud, suddenly felt depressed. This Mr. Fang must have looked down on him!


    At this time, Wang Shouren felt a little inferior.


    But...guess...


    Wang Shouren somewhat felt that, with his own martial arts strategy, he would definitely not be mistaken. This Fang Jifan... maybe this time, he might have missed the mark.


    Fang Jifan didn''t bother to take care of his feelings, so he left without stopping.


    After two days, the sweet potato finally sprouted new shoots in anticipation. Fang Jifan immediately cheered and rubbed his hands together excitedly. Then he ordered Deng Jian and Wang Jinyuan to take a small water basin and put water , and then put the germinated sweet potatoes into the water.


    Sweet potatoes can be grown in both water and soil, but it is only in the budding stage now, so it is better to raise them with water, and then transplant them into the soil when they grow bigger. The water should not completely submerge its roots, but half of it must be left.


    After a good tinkering, Fang Jifan sweated, and said happily in his heart, grow up quickly, grow up a little bit, and give birth to a pile of sweet potatoes, and then one life will be two, two beget three, three beget endless.


    We, Fang Jifan, sometimes do good deeds...beautiful...


    Deng Jian, who was on the side, also looked at it happily, couldn''t help but raised his thumb, and habitually slapped his beard and said: "Young master is really amazing, others just eat it when they get ten thousand-year-old ginseng, but the young master is different. Thinking about letting this ginseng take root and sprout, in this way, one 10,000-year-old ginseng can produce ten ginseng, which can be cultivated for another 10,000 years..."


    Speaking of this, uh... Deng Jian''s face became extremely weird.


    It has been raised for ten thousand years... Isn''t this mentally retarded?


    Wang Jinyuan''s old face on the side has already twitched. He and Deng Jian looked at each other, and then they both made an expression that I didn''t laugh, the young master is mentally retarded.


    Fang Jifan turned his head and glared at Deng Jian and Wang Jinyuan, but he also looked at them with the eyes of the two of you.


    The six eyes are intertwined with each other, which is inexplicably weird.


    Eerie, a little scary.


    "Well... I''m so good at taking care of you. If you make a mistake, you will be eunuched!" Fang Jifan shouted sharply.


    Wang Jinyuan is fine, after all, he is getting older, there seems to be no difference between having and not having it.


    But Deng Jian broke into a cold sweat from fright. He knew that the young master could do anything, so he said pitifully, "Can you keep half of it?"


    "..." Fang Jifan almost rolled his eyes, and suddenly felt that he was surrounded by such a mentally retarded thing, which could easily lower his IQ.


    And Tuntian went very smoothly. A glass workshop was set up. In fact, the production of glass is relatively simple. The only requirement is high temperature!


    But this is where anthracite is produced, so there is no problem. The heat of anthracite is higher than that of ordinary coal.


    The nearby land was also plowed. Yes, it was done by hand. After all, manpower is worthless now. The captains of Tuntian, headed by Zhang Xin, are all free manpower. The most important thing is that their salary is paid by the court. Yes, this is rare.


    So every time he saw them sweating profusely in the fields, Fang Jifan felt like he was making a lot of money.


    The busy time seemed to pass quickly, and a few more days passed, and the weather gradually became hotter.


    Fang Jifan changed into a summer shirt, and now the sales of anthracite in Xishan have plummeted, but... Mining is still going on. On the one hand, it is stockpiling for the coming of next winter. On the other hand, the brick kilns and glass workshops in Xishan need a lot of coal. Anthracite, even...Fang Jifan very much hoped that the emperor would decree to allow ironmaking in Xishan. If so, the demand for anthracite would only increase further.


    Also in this winter, 150,000 taels of silver were sent to the palace and filled into the internal funds. This was the first net profit dividend that Gongzhong Zhenguo Coal Industry received. After the necessary investment, the profits of the palace and the Fang family are still considerable.


    This day, early in the morning, Xiao Xiangxiang waited on Fang Jifan to get dressed. Today he should go to Zhan Shifu to accompany His Royal Highness to study. After that, he went out of the city to lie down and look at his sweet potatoes.


    But at this moment, a door stumbled in from outside and said: "It''s not good, it''s not good, young master, someone is knocking at the door."


    Fang Jifan had just put on a gold belt under Xiao Xiangxiang''s service, and when he heard that, he immediately became angry.


    Nan Hebo, the mansion of the deputy governor of the Chinese army, and someone dared to call? Who is so bold!


    "Call the master, call everyone, let Tang Yin, Ouyang Zhi, Xu Jing all come, and bring the guys..."


    Before he finished speaking, the doorman said with a mournful face: "Everyone who should be called has been called out. There are more than a dozen people, none of whom are opponents of this person. If the villain comes out, he will let the young master hide...to hide..."


    "..." Fang Jifan couldn''t help being speechless!


    The grade of this Nanhebo mansion is too low. Fortunately, my father is still serving in the army, and he didn''t choose more tall and powerful people from the army. Why is this mansion full of wretched appearance? All useless guys.


    But at this moment, someone had already barged in, and Xiao Xiangxiang, who was on the side, exclaimed in shock, and threw herself in front of Fang Jifan in shock.


    Fang Jifan subconsciously held her in his arms and said, "Don''t be afraid, the young master will protect you."


    Xiao Xiangxiang''s figure is excellent, her whole body of cartilage leans on Fang Jifan''s chest, feeling the warmth of Fang Jifan''s chest, Xiao Xiangxiang finally calms down.


    At this time, I heard the person say: "The student is really presumptuous, please excuse me."


    The person who came...is Wang Shouren...


    Wang Shouren came to visit in a hurry. He was a strange person. After he came, he wanted to meet Fang Jifan. Naturally, the door refused. He seemed to be in a hurry, so a dispute arose!


    The people in Nanhe Bofu may be infected by Fang Jifan''s character, they are very aggressive, and they will drive people away if they disagree with each other. Who knows that a fight broke out. Wang Shouren learned riding and archery since he was a child. Seven or eight strong slaves were gently knocked down.


    Fang Jifan looked at Wang Shouren and couldn''t help frowning.


    This is who provoked who.


    Outside, several disciples of Ouyang Zhi had also arrived after hearing the news. They were all aggressive, although they were all powerless scholars, but seeing their mentor provoke enemies to attack him, how could they stand by and watch as disciples?


    So they all grinned their teeth, rolled up their sleeves, and exposed their white and tender arms, baring their teeth and claws, as if they wanted to scare off the invading enemy with a burst of ''heroic spirit''.


    Fang Jifan saw that this person was Wang Shouren, so he didn''t feel nervous anymore. He pressed his hands and said, "Okay, you all step down. I am a reasonable person, and I don''t like many people bullying few people."


    Ouyang Zhi and the other five looked at Fang Jifan hesitantly, still reluctant to leave.


    Fang Jifan didn''t chase them away, but looked at Wang Shouren coldly: "Wang Shouren, why did you break into my young master''s private house?"


    "Heard the Tao in the morning, and die in the evening!" He said the first sentence.


    Then, taking a deep breath, Wang Shouren looked at Fang Jifan with an indescribable gaze: "Mr. Fang, the latest military information was delivered this morning. It is said that the army and horses encircling and suppressing the rebels in Guizhou were attacked and damaged. Thousands of people were killed, and the soldiers were trapped in the mountains, lacking medical care and medicine... Besides, due to the continuous heavy rain, the army had to return to Guiyang to rest...Governor Wang Shi of Guizhou has written a letter to plead guilty..."


    Wang Shouren learned the news from the Imperial Academy. After hearing the news, he took a deep breath. He never thought that Fang Jifan''s prediction could be so accurate.


    So he came here in a hurry, just to solve a mystery in his heart. How did Fang Jifan know that Wang Shi''s tactics would fail?


    Fang Jifan''s face was pulled down, and he just said lightly: "Oh, I lost."


    In fact, he felt a little regretful, and he didn''t want the crow''s mouth. After all, every time behind the crow''s mouth, it meant that a large number of soldiers of the Ming army were lost. People are slapped in the face.


    Wang Shouren looked at Fang Jifan excitedly: "The students want to ask, how did Mr. Fang come to the conclusion that the battle was defeated."


    "You want to know?" Fang Jifan looked at the guy who called.


    Wang Shouren nodded heavily. He had studied Fang Jifan for some time, but the more he studied Fang Jifan, the more he felt that Fang Jifan was unfathomable.


    Fang Jifan laughed at this matter, and uttered two words: "Losing money."


    "..."


    Fang Jifan looked at Wang Shouren mockingly and said, "You hurt someone in my house, so forget it? There are so many flowers and plants in the house, they also have life, and life is priceless."


    "Pay!" Wang Shouren gritted his teeth and said, "The student lost! It''s just... Mr. Fang, how did you know..."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Second update, please ask for tickets!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 129： The language is not amazing

    Chapter 129 The language is not surprising


    Wang Shouren stared deeply at Fang Jifan, his eyes full of expectation, waiting for Fang Jifan''s answer.


    "I won''t tell you!" Fang Jifan curled his lips with disapproval.


    Ha, let me tell you if you want to know? Next time, if you still have any questions, don''t you want to demolish our Fang family?


    God is sorry to see you, although our Fang Jifan spends hundreds of Wen and copper coins every minute, I can''t stand your tossing around like this.


    "..." Wang Shouren was speechless.


    Speaking of the Wang family of Yuyao, they are also a powerful family. His father, Wang Hua, was a great Confucian. He was the number one scholar in the Chenghua period. Limited.


    The Wang family is not far from the hometown of Xie Qian, a cabinet scholar, and it is an old friendship. Wang Shouren has been invited to Xie''s mansion several times.


    But now... in front of Fang Jifan, it seems that Mr. Fang treats him...


    Wang Shouren couldn''t help smiling wryly, his face full of disappointment.


    But he has the temperament of not turning back until he hits the south wall, and he seems to have plans to stalk him.


    But at this moment, the door''s voice came from outside again: "Young Master, Young Master... There are people from the palace, and Young Master Xuan is entering the palace to have an audience."


    In the palace, I''m afraid they have already heard the news.


    Fang Jifan just got away: "Remember to pay for it, everyone is here, just sit down, Bohu, Boren, Zichuan, Yuanyou, you guys entertain me, and I will go first."


    After fastening the golden belt, Fang Jifan left Wang Shouren behind and hurried into the palace.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the palace, it seems that the disadvantages of the war are well prepared.


    Since he was suppressing thieves, the court had long been accustomed to losing wars. After all, Wang Shi was still doing his duty. At least he hadn¡¯t covered up the matter, but sincerely wrote to the court to plead guilty.


    The only shocking thing was that when Emperor Hongzhi sat down with his cabinet ministers to discuss the matter, the prince entered the palace anxiously and mentioned that Fang Jifan had such a prediction.


    All of a sudden, Emperor Hongzhi''s face was pulled down.


    Pit, what a pit!


    This guy just can''t control his mouth, what he says is really a huge hole.


    But no matter what, the monarchs and ministers were still shocked by Fang Jifan''s ability to predict, especially Zhu Houzhao, who still couldn''t recover until now. He stood aside, feeling like he was going crazy.


    Obviously...Wang Shi''s strategy is correct, I have been familiar with the art of war for so many years, but it is not as good as Lao Fang...


    It''s really...how embarrassing.


    Now, everyone is full of doubts, just waiting for Fang Jifan to solve this mystery.


    Waiting is always impatient. Finally, Fang Jifan came. As soon as he entered the warm cabinet, before he could speak, an **** stuffed a memorial into Fang Jifan''s hands.


    Fang Jifan opened it and glanced through it hastily. This is Wang Shi''s account of his setbacks. It is no different from what was recorded in the history of his previous life. Well, it is not new.


    So when Fang Jifan raised his eyes, he saw pairs of fiery eyes looking at him in unison.


    Fang Jifan had no choice but to cough and said: "I have seen His Majesty, His Majesty looks really good..."


    Emperor Hongzhi knocked on the imperial case impatiently. Who would listen to your nonsense like bird raw fish soup?


    "This is the point. Your Majesty is the King of Ten Thousand Vehicles. The well-being of hundreds of millions of subjects depends on you. Your Majesty..."


    "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes widened, and there was fire in his eyes. The guy in front of him was good at playing tricks with his lips, but Emperor Hongzhi was obviously used to it, so he said directly: "What I''m asking is about Guizhou, why don''t you Do you think Wang Shi, who is in command of Guizhou''s military, will return without success?"


    After the voice fell, everyone stopped breathing immediately.


    The military in Guizhou, like Prince Zhu Houzhao, may make dogmatic mistakes and make wrong predictions. After all, although all the monarchs and ministers here are extremely shrewd, they are far away from the capital, and it is impossible to fully control them. The situation in Guizhou.


    But Fang Jifan''s prediction was so accurate, it seemed too monstrous.


    Fang Jifan knew in his heart that sooner or later someone would ask this question, so he actually came prepared this time.


    There was a wry smile at first.


    At this time, one must not be complacent. There was bad news from Guizhou. If Fang Jifan was complacent about the bad news, it would be tantamount to death.


    After a wry smile, Fang Jifan couldn''t help but say: "Actually, I don''t want to do this either."


    This is to express your position.


    I never hope that Guizhou will lose its troops and generals. He, His Majesty, the Prince, and all the ministers have the same thoughts, and they are very sorry about this.


    Next, Fang Jifan said: "The reason why I think that I will lose troops and lose generals is because I have seen the biggest flaw in my Ming Dynasty''s horse politics!"


    coming¡­


    This guy has always been a non-surprising speaker.


    In fact, everyone thought that Fang Jifan was a jerk, a scumbag, or a clueless guy.


    But in fact, at the beginning, Fang Jifan really wanted to get rid of the imprint left by the prodigal son in the past. But now, he began to enjoy this feeling.


    Scum, scum, prodigal son, dude, bad guy! These identities are actually quite good.


    Even mentally disabled patients, this is simply a gift from heaven to Fang Jifan.


    With this level of identity, no matter what I do, I have a reasonable excuse, and I have a shield for doing bad things.


    But if you don''t pay attention and do something good, it will immediately impress you, just like BIAO''s son is a good man, and you will get flowers and applause from countless people.


    At this moment, all he had left in his heart was emotion, man, he really can¡¯t be too kind, the bad guy has done bad things all his life, and he will be praised when he finally does a good thing! Said that this person is actually not bad at all! A good person has done good deeds all his life, but as long as he does one bad deed, people will say that you have pretended all your life and finally showed your fox tail!


    Because of this, the current Fang Jifan can advance and retreat freely. Even if he occasionally acts presumptuously in front of the emperor, the emperor generally doesn''t care about it. This is not a privilege that ordinary people can get in exchange for. However, if Fang Jifan did a little bit of good deeds, it would be enough to surprise His Majesty, thinking that Fang Jifan is essentially good, not bad, talented, but misunderstood and a disadvantaged group.


    "Go on!" Emperor Hongzhi naturally didn''t know what Fang Jifan was feeling in his heart, and his thoughts were all on Fang Jifan''s so-called biggest drawback. "


    Fang Jifan said: "May I ask Your Majesty, what did Emperor Wu of the Han rely on to attack the Xiongnu?"


    Emperor Hongzhi was stunned. He looked around, and his eyes fell on Xie Qian. Xie Qian said: "Emperor Wu''s eyes are like a torch, and he has great ambitions..."


    "Wrong!" This is another way that man can conquer nature, Fang Jifan directly interrupted Xie Qian''s answer.


    This is a bit rude.


    Xie Qian could only blow his beard and stare at him.


    Fang Jifan said with emotion: "The strength of the Xiongnu lies in their soldiers. They have learned to ride and shoot since they were young. They are born warriors on horseback, so once they start a war, they will be invincible. And Emperor Wudi of the Han Dynasty relied on his soldiers to attack the Xiongnu. But they raised stronger horses in captivity, practiced cavalry with better riding and archery skills, looked for the Huns, and fought to the death with them. The Huns can bend their bows and shoot horses, and our Han army can also bend their bows and shoot horses. The Huns can day by day After walking for eight hundred years, my Haner can also run long distances in Mobei, running for hundreds of miles. Whether it is the general Wei Qing or the champion, they are all good at cavalry. Horses, attack everywhere, looking for the Huns. Even if they encounter the Huns cavalry, they will charge and kill them with iron cavalry. It depends on this. Even after the fall of the Han Dynasty, the world was divided into three parts, and even an ordinary warlord, such as Gongsun Zan and Liu Yu, used the soldiers of one county to make the Hu people dare not respond to their sharpness."


    "To this day, the Ming Dynasty''s horse administration has been corrupted. The magic weapon for defeating the enemy is no longer force, but to use the power of city walls and firearms to fight decisively with the barbarians. This kind of warfare is certainly more than sufficient for defense, but it must be Annihilating the enemy is far from enough, so that the Tatars outside the Great Wall are rampant."


    "Naturally..." Fang Jifan paused: "The policy of restraining the barbarian is obviously a bit too big for me. Let''s talk about the rebels in Guizhou. The natives of Yunnan and Guizhou are good at hiding in the mountains and disappearing. Well, most of them are guest troops transferred from various places, some are from Nanzhili, some are from Huguang, and some are from Jiangsu and Zhejiang. They are newcomers and have not yet gotten used to the climate of Yunnan and Guizhou, so they fight rashly. Your Highness, have you seen it? After Mr. Wang Shi''s strategy, he thought that Wang Shi would win, and the reason why the minister thought he would be defeated was probably because of this, because no matter how good the strategy is, it needs someone to implement and implement it, otherwise, it is just a joke."


    Fang Jifan sighed, and then said again: "Actually, the imperial court does not need to mobilize tens of thousands of troops from all over the country to suppress the thieves. Milu''s rebel army is only ten thousand people. I think the old and weak, women and children account for the majority. The real elite, It is only a few thousand. To deal with these natives, it is reasonable to specialize in mountain warfare and mountain camps familiar with the geography of Yunnan and Guizhou. Elite, enough to shock Yungui."


    He talked eloquently, leaving Emperor Hongzhi, Liu Jian and others silent.


    This guy is indeed a monster, but his opinion does make sense.


    Zhu Houzhao¡¯s eyes sparkled when he heard it. He finally understood that it wasn¡¯t his strategy that was wrong. It turned out that the fault was that there were no officers and soldiers available. Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help but look at Fang Jifan with a bit of reverence.


    Old Fang is right. Unexpectedly, this guy is also proficient in horse politics.


    He couldn''t help but volunteered to look at Emperor Hongzhi and said: "Father, my son is willing to share the father''s worries and train an army horse..."


    "Nonsense!" Emperor Hongzhi glared at Zhu Houzhao.


    Zhu Houzhao was so frightened that he quickly lowered his head, not daring to continue talking.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 130： advice to the queen

    Chapter 130 Advice to the queen


    Emperor Hongzhi would not easily agree to Zhu Houzhao''s request.


    At this time, Emperor Hongzhi glanced at Fang Jifan, and said: "After the guest troops from all walks of life are familiar with the climate of Yunnan and Guizhou, the good news will come."


    Emperor Hongzhi obviously didn''t have much interest in horse politics. In fact, in history, the Hongzhi Dynasty was considered peaceful, but in terms of military affairs, it was far weaker than other emperors. This point is obviously in line with Emperor Hongzhi''s character There is a great relationship.


    Now that he is here, he still hopes that the imperial army will be able to defeat the enemy quickly after they gradually become familiar with their opponents.


    Fang Jifan somewhat understood Emperor Hongzhi''s temperament, but he said: "I don''t know if I should say something, but I said it bluntly..."


    He was only halfway through speaking, but the faces of Emperor Hongzhi and Liu Jian suddenly changed.


    This guy is a crow''s mouth, you should say it properly, and you want to say it bluntly...


    "Okay!" Emperor Hongzhi interrupted Fang Jifan without hesitation, and said directly: "You don''t need to talk!"


    "..." Fang Jifan said with a bitter face as if he had eaten a fly: "Your Majesty, I still want to say..."


    "Wait a little longer, wait and see!" Emperor Hongzhi was quite speechless!


    People in this era, more or less, still believe in strange powers and gods. Emperor Hongzhi said angrily: "Unexpectedly, you are still familiar with horse politics, very good..."


    It has to be said that Emperor Hongzhi admired this kid more and more. He glanced sideways at Zhu Houzhao again, feeling a little depressed in his heart. Then, he coughed: "I still have something to discuss with Liu Qing''s family, Fang Jifan, you Go with the prince to say hello to the queen, she is thinking of you."


    Obviously, the emperor was determined not to let him speak any more, Fang Jifan sighed inwardly, and had to leave with Zhu Houzhao.


    As soon as he came out of the warm pavilion, Zhu Houzhao immediately lost his voice: "Old Fang, you are really amazing."


    Looking at Zhu Houzhao''s adoring eyes, Fang Jifan said expressionlessly: "Where, it''s just a little bit powerful."


    This voice inevitably entered the Snapper.


    Emperor Hongzhi shook his head, glanced at Liu Jian and the others, and his face sank: "We must prepare for the worst, and make a decree to order the Guizhou government in Yunnan to try out a mountain camp."


    "Your Majesty..." Liu Jian said with a smile on his face: "Since Your Majesty has such a heart, why didn''t you just say it, but wait for Fang Jifan to leave."


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep look at Liu Jian, and said with a strange expression: "This kid, if I listen to his advice on everything, wouldn''t his tail be up to the sky?"


    Liu Jian couldn''t help laughing.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan naturally went to pay their respects to Empress Zhang. When the two arrived at Qianning Palace, they heard a voice begging for mercy from the main hall of Qianning Palace: "Sister, please forgive me, no wonder our brothers..."


    Then, someone went in to report, and after a while, a female official invited them in.


    Fang Jifan stepped into the main hall, and saw Empress Zhang with a gloomy face, gnashing her teeth, not at all dignified and graceful as usual, while the two brothers of the Zhang family knelt at Empress Zhang''s feet and begged for mercy.


    I saw Empress Zhang sternly said: "Just to fight for a piece of land with the Zhou family, and even hurt someone? You... are so presumptuous!"


    "The land belongs to our family, sister, our Zhang family''s land." Although Zhang Heling begged for mercy, he was obviously not convinced, and subconsciously replied.


    Fang Jifan actually understood after listening to it from the sidelines that the so-called land dispute was the Zhou family again, so... nine out of ten, it was a lawsuit caused by the Zhang family brothers in history.


    This lawsuit was recorded in the Ming Records, which shows the seriousness of the problem.


    This pair of Zhang family brothers are really well-known living treasures in history. When Emperor Hongzhi was still around, they were usually ostentatious, but there was a public case, which made Emperor Hongzhi completely disappointed with them.


    The issue of this public case lies with the Zhou family. The Zhou family is also a foreign relative, and their background is even bigger than the Zhang family. They are relatives of the Zhou family, the empress dowager. The empress dowager is the grandmother who raised Emperor Hongzhi with her own hands. In Emperor Hongzhi''s heart, how important it is!


    But what about this pair of live treasures, they ran to compete with the Zhou family for land, and even injured someone.


    Saying that these two people are mentally handicapped, there is really no problem at all, so that later, their nephew Zhu Houzhao became the throne. Logically speaking, Queen Zhang is such a son, and she has the kindness to raise Zhu Houzhao. In the end, these two guys even irritated Zhu Houzhao, pointed at their noses and scolded them, and they must be killed. If Queen Zhang didn''t try her best to stop them, I''m afraid this A pair of living treasures have long been chopped into meat sauce.


    What''s even more disgusting is that during the Jiajing period, when Emperor Jiajing ascended the throne, the trend had obviously changed drastically, but the two brothers thought they were still as vigorous as they were during the Hongzhi and Zhengde years, and they didn''t know how to restrain themselves, so that Emperor Jiajing directly banned them Marquis Shou Ning, when Queen Zhang passed away, he directly slaughtered the Zhang family brothers.


    Although Emperor Jiajing was ruthless, his stomach was full of schemes and schemes. It would not be a big problem to keep a pair of Zhang family''s trash. After all, they were just dogs in the water. There was really no need to kill them. He insisted on killing it quickly, so that he was evaluated as ''so cool, rare in the world''.


    It means that your Jiajing had the support of Empress Zhang at any rate, so that you were able to overcome the great rule, but once Empress Zhang died, killing her brother was too heartless and ungrateful.


    Emperor Jiajing is still the same, knowing that there will be such consequences, he still does not change his original intention. Apart from showing the coldness of Emperor Jiajing, it is actually not unrelated to the stupid tricks of the Zhang brothers.


    "You!" Empress Zhang was obviously very angry at this time, and snapped: "Now, do you still want to argue? Get out, get out!"


    The Zhang family brothers hesitated for a while, but they didn''t dare to make mistakes. They got up in a hurry, and ran away.


    Empress Zhang was still angry, but when Zhu Houzhao heard that the Zhang family had beaten the Zhou family, the Empress Dowager was also extremely doting on him. He had a better impression of the Zhou family, so he couldn''t help saying angrily: "Mother, Shouning Hou and Jian Chang Bo really deserves to die, he should be taught a lesson."


    When Queen Zhang heard this, her phoenix eyes were filled with shock!


    She obviously never imagined that her son would despise her two brothers to such an extent that she used words like damn, and couldn''t help crying: "Hou Zhao, your two uncles are certainly not up to date, but After all, they are uncles of the country, hey... I really spoiled them..."


    On the surface, there is both self-blame and pain.


    Seeing his mother was sad, Zhu Houzhao couldn''t talk too much, so he just snorted coldly.


    Empress Zhang managed to regain her composure, and then she noticed Fang Jifan. Fang Jifan bowed to Empress Zhang, and Empress Zhang managed to smile a little, saying, "So Jifan is here too."


    "Yes..." It''s hard for Fang Jifan to say anything about Queen Zhang''s family affairs, but this young master is not stupid at all.


    But unexpectedly, Empress Zhang took a deep look at Fang Jifan: "I heard from Houzhao that you are a very thoughtful person, the Zhou family, you know, that is the empress dowager''s natal family. The two incompetent brothers actually beat a nephew of the Empress Dowager. Tell me, what should we do about it? Although Renshou Palace has not blamed it yet, I understand that the Empress Dowager must be upset. Just give Ben Gong some ideas on what to do."


    Empress Zhang looked at Fang Jifan deeply, and there seemed to be different expectations in her phoenix eyes.


    Fang Jifan''s heart trembled.


    Shouted in my heart, Zhu Houzhao, you f*cked me up.


    Where do you have any ideas, what are you pulling me into the water for?


    But it seems that Queen Zhang has already had some expectations for herself.


    And what she asked was not so simple, it was not just about how good this matter was.


    Instead¡­


    The brothers of the Zhang family beat up the members of the Zhou family. The Zhou family will definitely retaliate. The empress dowager is not a vegetarian either. How could that woman who has lived through three dynasties allow her family to be bullied?


    Then, the next thing is that the Zhou family, with the support of the Empress Dowager, will teach the Zhang family brothers a lesson.


    What do you want, this matter should be brought to court by His Majesty.


    Regardless of the deep relationship between His Majesty and Empress Zhang, Your Majesty is also a pure and filial person. He obeyed the Empress Dowager, and the Zhang family was wrong about this matter. His Majesty will be furious at that time, even if this family is protected by Queen Zhang, it is guaranteed that they will not have a good life.


    Furthermore, many censors were already dissatisfied with the Zhang family brothers. The power of the Zhou family in the court is no small matter. These two brothers are just waiting to be caught.


    Queen Zhang asked how things were going well on the surface, but actually said, is there any room for improvement in this matter? Although this pair of brothers made Empress Zhang vomit blood in anger, they were still brothers after all, and Empress Zhang still wanted to protect her shortcomings.


    Can¡­


    Saving people? How to save this? Take your head to the rescue!


    After all, Queen Zhang''s brother is a brother, but the empress dowager''s nephew, isn''t it a nephew?


    Empress Zhang protects her brother, the empress dowager''s nephew was beaten, can she still swallow her anger?


    This kind of thing is a messy account, I am afraid that the future of the palace may not be peaceful.


    Fang Jifan neither wanted to save the Zhang family brothers nor dared to fall into this pit, after all...


    Fang Jifan knew one thing very well. Although the Empress Dowager has been living in the Renshou Palace, she is like a great devil in terms of identity. She is afraid that if she squeezes her hand, the Fang family will be wiped out.


    Seeing Fang Jifan''s embarrassed face, Queen Zhang sighed.


    The emperor must be hopeless, and even the crown prince is now alienated from his brothers, and none of the civil and military courts have a good impression of the Zhang brothers.


    This is undoubtedly besieged on all sides, is there really no way out?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 131： Great favor

    Chapter 131 Great Favor


    Fang Jifan''s embarrassment is also obvious.


    Empress Zhang said with a look of thousands of melancholy: "It''s all my fault, and I have indulged them again and again..."


    She just blamed herself, but she couldn''t help being disappointed.


    Fang Jifan squinted his eyes, and was engaged in a battle between heaven and man in his heart.


    Will that pair of live treasures be saved or not?


    Looking at Queen Zhang like this, he can imagine that once she is saved, it will be a great favor.


    But to be saved, how could it be so easy? If you offend the Empress Dowager, you will die faster.


    unless¡­


    Fang Jifan rolled his eyes and said, "Madam, I just saw the two uncles, and they seem to be in a bad mood."


    "Huh?" Empress Zhang couldn''t help but gritted her teeth and said, "These two unidentified things, after receiving my lesson, can they look better?"


    Fang Jifan was full of confidence, and also gave Empress Zhang a meaningful look.


    When Empress Zhang saw Fang Jifan''s eyes, her heart trembled.


    Why... Does Fang Jifan really have a good idea?


    Actually, she asked just now, but she had no choice but to go to the doctor in a hurry. How could she really put her hope on a child?


    But looking at Fang Jifan''s eyes now, Empress Zhang is almost certain that Fang Jifan already has the wisdom pearl in her hands.


    Emperor Zhang was both surprised and hesitant, did Fang Jifan really have an idea? This matter, even as the empress''s honor, I dare not say it is good.


    But Fang Jifan continued plausibly: "No, what I said about the bad complexion has nothing to do with them being taught by their mother."


    "Huh?" Empress Zhang looked at Fang Jifan suspiciously, she still didn''t understand what Fang Jifan meant.


    Fang Jifan couldn¡¯t be more mysterious, so he said directly: "The two uncles seem to be ill. Yichen has been studied for more than ten years, and it seems to be a brain disease!"


    Brain disease!


    Another two brain diseases?


    First Fang Jifan, then Her Royal Highness, and now, the two uncles.


    Zhu Houzhao listened in a cloud, but when he heard about the brain disease, he was not happy.


    In his heart, not everyone can get this brain disease. Lao Fang is a brother, and he has brain disease. The princess is a girl, and she also has a brain disease, so Zhu Houzhao is born with a kind of affection for people with brain diseases, but now even the two **** uncles of the Zhang family have it?


    He blushed and wanted to curse.


    Empress Zhang was stunned for a moment, her eyes were still full of confusion, and her phoenix eyes seemed to be covered with a layer of mist.


    What does this... have to do with the two brothers who protect her?


    But looking at Fang Jifan''s deep smile, at that moment, Empress Zhang suddenly understood something, and there was infinite joy in her eyes.


    Brain disease... ok.


    She couldn''t help but glanced at Fang Jifan with relief, her phoenix eyes, which had been dimmed due to anxiety, suddenly brightened, but she said: "Really? No wonder I see that there is something wrong with the two of them. This matter is no small matter, Jifan , you have to find a free time to prescribe them a prescription, and nothing will happen to them."


    Since the empress already understood, Fang Jifan didn''t need to point it out again, and said solemnly: "I will definitely do my best."


    Empress Zhang couldn''t help but glanced at Fang Jifan gratefully and appreciatively, and said with a faint smile: "Then, I''m really sorry for you, but you are my nephew, a family, don''t talk about two families, come here, tell me Here comes the beanie from Gongzhi."


    The **** who was waiting on the side hurriedly went to fetch a jade plate with a casket stacked on top of it.


    The so-called beige is actually a cloak. Empress Zhang stood up, took the beige from the jade plate, and unfolded it gently, so that the beige was shaped like a pair of breasts, with a straight collar, the length of the collar was about one foot, and the large sleeves. Open, with slits on both sides of the body, the front and back are separated and not connected, and a surprising fish bag is adorned on the placket.


    She put the beanie on Fang Jifan''s body with her own hands, and then said with a warm smile: "Now the weather is getting warmer, but sometimes it is cold. Originally, this beanie was made for the prince, but I have nothing to do in the palace. Let me give you one piece first, and then weave one for the prince next time."


    As she spoke, she intertwined Fang Jifan''s eyes with special meaning.


    Fang Jifan had already figured out Empress Zhang''s temperament. A person like her has a bit of a woman''s boldness. After all, she is not from a noble family, but just the daughter of an ordinary scholar, so it is clear who is her own. Who is not one of them can be clearly distinguished in his heart, and the winding path is clear.


    Empress Zhang personally tied a bowknot on the rope under Fang Jifan''s chin, patted Fang Jifan''s back lightly with her jade hand, and said sweetly: "Treat Shouninghou and Jianchangbo well. In the future, when you meet For any difficulty, feel free to come to Ben Gong, and Ben Gong will make the decision for you."


    "Thank you, ma''am..." Fang Jifan said without hesitation.


    Empress Zhang nodded in satisfaction, and then said: "Okay, you should go to see Xiurong''s illness, come here, and lead Jifan to go."


    Oh, it''s time to fulfill my duties as a doctor again. Thinking of the way Her Royal Highness taught me a sullen face last time, Fang Jifan actually misses it.


    After all... A person who is willing to persuade with good words will not be too bad-hearted. As a prodigal, the reason why he is a prodigal is because no one usually cares about him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, in the Renshou Palace, Zhou Qin, Marquis of Yinzhou, was in tears.


    He has white beard and hair, and is the younger brother of the current Empress Dowager Zhou.


    This time, his son was injured. Although the injury was not serious, how could he swallow his breath?


    Just because of dozens of acres of land, the people from the Zhang family came to the door and yelled at them. The son was so angry that he argued with them a few words, and they beat him. Where did the Zhou family put their faces?


    If it was in the Chenghua Dynasty or the Tianshun Dynasty, who would dare to bully the Zhou family? It doesn''t make sense, it really doesn''t make sense.


    Zhou Qin looked at the empress dowager who was sitting tall. The empress dowager was expressionless, and it was difficult to see any thoughts from the face, but he knew in his heart that his sister was already furious in his heart.


    "That land originally belonged to the Zhou family. It has always been, and there has never been any dispute. What kind of family is our Zhou family? How can we do such a thing? If you don''t believe me, you can send someone to investigate. Since Emperor Tianshun was here, The name of the Zhou family is written on the land deed. But a few years ago, a flood occurred and the fields were flooded. The Zhang family made up their minds. After the flood receded, they actually said that it was wasteland. Is this reasonable? Zhi Naturally, Zhi''er couldn''t be angry, he had a bad temper, this, the minister admitted, and he was indeed open in the dispute, but the Zhang family actually hit the person first, Zhi''er was over forty years old, where is it? If Zhou Qian and the others hadn''t arrived in time, the Zhang family''s two vigorous brothers would have been beaten up?"


    "The Zhou family has never dared to rely on the power of the empress to do anything wrong in these years. Our Zhou family is shameless!" Zhou Qin trembled with anger, and his voice became more and more high-pitched: "However, when we meet such two shameless If you don''t want to stop, the Zhou family will simply fight. Hundreds of Zhuang Ding have already assembled. The old man went out and gave an order. Now, let¡¯s smash the Zhang family¡¯s mansions to pieces..."


    "Nonsense!" The Empress Dowager immediately snapped: "They are ignorant, and you are also ignorant. Aren''t you afraid of being laughed at?"


    Zhou Qin was so angry that his lips trembled, he took a deep breath, and said, "It''s fine not to move, but the two brothers of the Zhang family can''t have good fruit."


    The empress dowager''s face softened a little, and she took a deep look at Zhou Qin just now: "Zhier, there is nothing serious."


    "Fortunately, he survived."


    The Empress Dowager frowned, pondered, and then snorted coldly: "I have always known that the two brothers of the Zhang family have acted recklessly. It is unthinkable, and it is so abominable. You...don''t act rashly, you have to leave the last trace of decency for His Majesty and Zhang family. .¡±


    She closed her eyes, and her eyes skipped the gloomy light. She was married to Emperor Tianshun, and she has experienced countless turbulent waves. Waiting in the palace, how treacherous the court situation was at that time, Emperor Tianshun''s younger brother came to the throne later, but obviously he didn''t want his emperor brother to come back. At that time, she was only a queen, and her status was so embarrassing.


    When Emperor Tianshun returned to the court, he finally regained power, ascended the throne again, and died soon. She is still alive, and her son, Emperor Chenghua, is also a disappointing thing, letting Concubine Wan Gui monopolize the power, so that the palace is full of smog, and she has survived.


    She is not a person who easily interferes in ordinary affairs, most of the time she only eats fast and recites Buddha, but today, she is a little sullen.


    "Let His Majesty make the decision on this matter, and let people submit a few more impeachment memorials. The Zhang family brothers are indeed too unruly, and they need to beat them hard."


    She said something lightly, but there was an unquestionable majesty in the light words.


    As soon as Zhou Qin heard this, he immediately felt confident.


    What he was waiting for was this sentence. As long as the Empress Dowager speaks in person, even the Emperor and I, His Majesty will never neglect, the Zhang family brothers... this time, they have hit the iron plate.


    "Thank you, ma''am." Zhou Qin finally let out a sigh of relief.


    But at this moment, an **** outside said: "Your Majesty..."


    "Come in." The Empress Dowager said.


    The **** came in on tiptoe, first took a look at Zhou Qin, then stepped forward respectfully and said: "My lady, at Kunning Palace, the empress gave a severe reprimand to the brothers of the Zhang family."


    "Oh." The Empress Dowager just replied lightly, without raising her eyelids, and did not continue to speak.


    The reprimand is fake, it is for others to see, who doesn¡¯t know that Zhang¡¯s brother is a treasure, and now he beats the members of the Zhou family, is it good to be reprimanded? This is related to the face of the Zhou family, otherwise, those who don''t know will think that what the Empress Dowager said now is not effective.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 132： beautiful princess

    Chapter 132 The Beautiful Princess


    The **** still didn''t leave, but he swallowed his saliva, hesitant to speak.


    "What? Is there anything else?" The Empress Dowager said calmly, seeing that the **** still had something to say.


    The **** pondered for a moment, and then said: "There is also... Nanhe Bozi Fang Jifan..."


    "Him?" The Empress Dowager remembered that she had heard about this person recently, and it was poor that he had a brain disease, but the emperor seemed to appreciate him quite a lot.


    The **** said: "Yes, it is the uncle Nanhe mentioned last time when His Majesty came to greet you. He met the empress, and happened to bump into Marquis Shouning and Uncle Jianchang."


    "Go ahead." The Empress Dowager still didn''t raise her eyelids, as if she didn''t have much interest in it.


    The **** took a deep look at the Empress Dowager, and then said: "Fang Jifan, Nanhe Bozi, said that Marquis Shouning and Bo Jianchang have brain diseases!"


    "..." Only at this moment, the Empress Dowager raised her eyes, staring at the **** in front of her.


    The **** was taken aback, he didn''t dare to look at the Empress Dowager, and quickly lowered his head.


    The Empress Dowager pondered for a moment, but there was still no expression on her face: "The Ai family knows, you step back."


    The **** nodded and took his leave in small steps.


    In the hall, calm down again.


    Zhou Qin saw the empress dowager''s complexion changed, and said, "Young lady, why..."


    "This matter... just let it go." The Empress Dowager sighed, her eyes dimmed slightly.


    "What?" Zhou Qin was unconvinced, and said angrily, "Let''s forget it?"


    "Don''t you understand yet? That Zhang family brother has a brain disease!" The empress dowager paused, her eyes were dim, and she looked extremely peaceful: "Just now the Ai family wants to make decisions for you because the reason is on the side of the Zhou family , Your Majesty, even if you want to protect the Zhang brothers, I''m afraid there is no reason, but now, now that you have a brain disease, what can you say? Could it be that the Zhou family and the Ai family went to fight with the two patients? Brain disease bastard? You said yourself that the Zhou family is a shameless family, so the Ai family asks you, can you afford to lose this person?"


    Zhou Qin was stunned, and he was speechless, but...he seemed to understand what the empress dowager meant. Originally, the Zhou family was in charge of this matter, but he had a brain disorder. If he was aggressive, it would appear that the Zhou family was being reasonable.


    What is the identity of the empress dowager? She has gone through several dynasties in her life. In the eyes of the world, she is considered a perfect person. She can''t run to complain for the Zhou family because of this.


    There is a saying that death is the greatest thing, but it is also true when people are sick.


    Zhou Qin said unhappily: "This must be Nanan and Bozi trying to save the Zhang family. Why does he say it''s a brain disease, or a brain disease?"


    The Empress Dowager glanced at Zhou Qin, and said indifferently: "It''s true that he said it was a brain disease, and it was a brain disease. Xiurong got sick and was saved by him. He became a doctor after a long illness. He is like this. Well, what can you say? Hey..." After finishing speaking, the Empress Dowager sighed.


    Zhou Qin couldn''t help saying: "Then Fang Jifan is really hateful, empress..."


    The Empress Dowager waved her hand and sighed again: "You, even at this age, you still don''t know how to deal with the world. This Fang Jifan is just a child, so how much can he plan? Aijia and him have no grievances or enmity. He said this, isn''t it because of Zhang? You have to worry about a child? Besides, he said that the Zhang brothers have brain disease, which can be regarded as untying this dead knot. What about the Zhou family? It can be regarded as saving face, speaking of it, this Fang Jifan is quite exquisite, the crown prince always talks about his benefits, Aijia only regards him as the crown prince''s playmate, now it seems that it is not so simple."


    That''s right, the Zhang family and the Zhou family had such a quarrel that they had formed an enmity. For the sake of face, even if they didn''t die forever, they would never be kind. In the outer court, two foreign relatives are fighting against each other, but in the inner palace, are two women also fighting each other?


    It is true that the Zhou family can dominate the Zhang family for the time being, but after all, the empress dowager is old, how many years can she live? Now Fang Jifan has given the Zhou family a step down. After all, the brother of the Zhang family has a brain disease, maybe it is because of the disease? What is there to care about with a sick person?


    The Empress Dowager showed a tired face, and said: "Let''s let this matter go."


    "Let''s just let it go?" Zhou Qin was still unconvinced: "Your Majesty..."


    The empress dowager pressed her hand: "You, you have never suffered a disadvantage, you always think that you can enjoy the shade by leaning on a big tree, do you know why the Ai family always asks you to read more and avoid trouble? The family was born as a court lady, and the Zhou family was not a wealthy person in the past. Today, if they are lucky enough to get a fortune, they should be more cautious, and must not be arrogant. The Ai family will go to see the late emperor sooner or later. What will you do then? Virtue is not worthy, there must be planting, momentary arrogance and honor and disgrace are nothing, the foundation of the Zhou family is shallow, and there is still a long way to go in the future. You have to keep your eyes open and don''t overdo it. Short-sightedness, if a person only sees the space one foot and one inch in front of him, he will stumble in the future. You... After you go back, order someone to send some medicine to the Zhang family, and say that you have heard that they have a brain disease, so you need to visit. What kind of enmity, this pair of brothers are greedy, the Zhou family has done this, no matter what they think, but the Zhang family will know what to do."


    After hearing this, Zhou Qin could only sigh and said, "I know."


    The Empress Dowager showed a hint of a smile: "That Fang Jifan is very interesting. Let him come to see him sometime. Ai''s family is old. I don''t really care about other things. The only thing that matters is the prince, who is around the prince, you have to find out the details, today he resolved this death fight, which is really impressive."


    Zhou Qin couldn''t help muttering in his heart, this Fang Jifan is a member of Empress Zhang, and he is clearly advising Empress Zhang, so why does it look like the Zhou family has some kind of favor from him.


    ¡­


    Here, Fang Jifan has already walked to the bedroom of His Highness the Princess, naturally there are several eunuchs following him, well, he is used to it.


    In this day and age, men and women are in serious trouble. Even if you are a doctor, you still need someone to follow you. This is not necessarily because you are worried about Fang Jifan''s rebellion, but you have to explain something, so as not to make people gossip.


    Fang Jifan walked into the palace in an orderly manner. It seemed that the **** had notified the princess in advance, so the princess was already sitting here, as if waiting for Fang Jifan.


    As soon as Fang Jifan came in, the princess seemed to have a complex look in her eyes.


    Actually, it¡¯s hard for her to think it¡¯s not complicated. The last time she got up and taught Fang Jifan a lesson, the result was... a bit bad.


    Thinking of this, the princess couldn''t help but feel uncomfortable again, and even felt her face was warm.


    The embarrassment of the princess was clearly seen by Fang Jifan. He smiled and saluted naturally: "I have seen Your Highness."


    Looking up, I saw a nanny and several eunuchs still sitting in the corner of the hall.


    Princess smiled and said, "Please sit down."


    The nanny sitting on the other side said: "Your Highness, let''s take the pulse first."


    A smile flashed across Fang Jifan''s eyes, feeling his pulse? This is the meaning of wanting to let me go as soon as possible, and I, Fang Jifan, are really not in a hurry to leave.


    He sat down on the chair loudly, and said, "I''m thirsty, go get some tea."


    After finishing speaking, Fang Jifan crossed his legs, looking like you can''t help me.


    The old nanny''s face was a little stiff, apparently she felt blind. In this palace, no one is so presumptuous.


    But¡­


    She found that she had nothing to do with Fang Jifan.


    The **** waiting on the side hesitated for a moment, but someone obediently poured tea.


    After a while, the tea was poured. Fang Jifan held the tea and took a sip of the slightly hot tea carefully. His mouth was fragrant, and he couldn''t help saying: "The tea in the palace is really delicious, much better than the tea at my house."


    Such an opening remark relieved the embarrassment of the princess a bit, and she couldn''t help saying: "Really? I can''t eat it."


    "Actually, I can''t eat it either." Fang Jifan sighed: "I was just pretending..."


    The princess obviously doesn''t understand this new word: "Pretentious?"


    "Ahem..." The old nanny coughed desperately as if she had tuberculosis.


    Fang Jifan didn''t care about the old lady, and said casually: "It''s just a psychological reaction. I always feel that the dogs in the palace are taller and more powerful than the dogs outside. Haha, it''s not an appropriate analogy."


    Fang Jifan felt that he was thick-skinned and used to it anyway, but he was not restrained.


    As the master, the princess couldn''t help but blushed slightly, and she frowned slightly: "But there are no dogs in the palace."


    "Then..." Fang Jifan thought hard, and then said: "To change the metaphor, the women in the palace are much more beautiful than those outside the palace, especially..."


    "Cough cough cough..."


    After a while, the old nanny exaggeratedly held her heart, as if she was about to vomit blood, and the sound of coughing shook the rubble.


    "Especially Her Royal Highness." Fang Jifan still spoke out his true heart very bluntly.


    After listening to the princess, she was stunned at first, and then the back of her ear was already red, so she had to stagger her eyes quickly.


    Obviously the old mother couldn''t bear it anymore, and said angrily: "Fang Jifan, you are so courageous."


    The princess suddenly showed a look of fear. The old nanny is a confidant in front of the queen mother, and she is not an ordinary role in the palace. I''m not afraid of anything, but I''m afraid that Fang Jifan will suffer.


    Unexpectedly, Fang Jifan calmed down, took another sip of tea, and said: "I have always been very courageous, and I am a person with brain disease!"


    Speaking these words so eloquently, the princess opened her eyes wide, and the pupils in her bright eyes shrank, and there was a feeling of... laughing.


    "..." Only then did Mammy remember that this ''doctor'' really had a brain disease, not only that, but the higher-ups had already explained that this ''doctor'' had a different brain disease, it seemed that if he didn''t suffer from the disease, He is always rude, and when he is sick, he will become honest and muddle-headed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 133： be proud

    Chapter 133 Relying on favor and pride


    Obviously, in this palace, no one has ever been so ''presumptuous'' to this old lady!


    She didn''t know what to do, so she bowed to the princess with a stiff face and said, "Your Highness should reprimand Fang Jifan for his rudeness."


    This means that although I am an old mother in the palace, I am only a ''maidservant and house slave'' after all. Since I cannot restrain Fang Jifan, then please Your Highness the Princess restrain him.


    Princess couldn''t help hesitating, she glanced at Fang Jifan cautiously, and then said with a smile: "But I''m not sick now."


    "..." The old nanny seemed to have eaten a fly for a moment.


    The old nanny was annoyed, she stood up, said without saying anything more, "Then let this old slave leave."


    This clearly shows that he is going to file a complaint.


    Princess was startled and a little nervous!


    The queen mother is very strict with herself, if the old mother goes to add fuel and vinegar, it will be bad.


    Fang Jifan narrowed his eyes and stared at the old woman.


    How could Fang Jifan not know about this kind of people? Nine out of ten old nuns in the palace are old fritters. Those who can stay in the palace without being dismissed are mostly confidantes of the nobles, so their status in the palace is detached , inevitably arrogant!


    On the contrary, it is a little girl like the princess, regardless of her status. On the one hand, the duty of the old mother is to restrain the princess''s behavior beyond the etiquette. Naturally, the way of the imperial court was grasped by these old nuns!


    Such things were very common in the Ming Dynasty. Princess Taikang''s situation was actually not bad. After all, she was the only princess in the dynasty and was favored by His Majesty and Queen Zhang. It''s all common.


    Fang Jifan was cold in his heart, but he just watched coldly.


    The princess called the old nanny anxiously: "Grandma Liu, wait a minute, my palace just reprimanded Fang Jifan, don''t go to the mother''s place to complain, Fang Jifan doesn''t know the rules, if the mother knows, won''t he be punished for nothing? Why should Nanny Liu take it to heart?"


    Originally, Nanny Liu was just putting on airs.


    No matter what, she also knows that she is just a slave, and she is not good at getting stuck with the young master. She knows Zhu Xiurong''s temperament all too well!


    But when she heard His Royal Highness say not to go to the Queen Mother to complain, she felt unreasonable at this time, sullenly, and said with an aggrieved look: "Your Highness, God is sorry, the old servant is always careful to serve His Highness, even if sometimes Reporting something to the empress is also for the benefit of His Highness. But in the eyes of His Highness, it has become a complaint. In the heart of this old slave, the word "complaint" is really heartbreaking. This old slave has been serving His Highness. A little bit of slack, but how can Her Royal Highness be so heartless that she treats this old slave as someone who breaks her mouth in front of her mother, this old slave... this old slave might as well be dead."


    She whimpered and complained like this, how could the princess bear it, and she was at a loss for what to do.


    Fang Jifan wanted to laugh in his heart, this trick is really playful, this nanny, the means of controlling the princess are really tricky, a little girl who has not been out of the cabinet, how can she be an opponent for a minute.


    Princess let out a sigh of relief, and seeing Liu mama crying so much, she hurriedly said, "It''s my fault."


    Nurse Liu still refused to give up, saying: "Since Your Highness knows that he is wrong, he should reprimand Fang Jifan so that he will not be rude."


    "This..." The princess hesitated again, as if she refused.


    Fang Jifan is her savior, and in her opinion, Fang Jifan has done nothing wrong, at least she is very happy to talk to him.


    Seeing the princess hesitated, Nanny Liu repeated the old trick: "Okay, since Your Highness sees the old slave upset, the old slave has no choice but to report to the empress, and ask the empress to send the old slave out."


    She is making progress by retreating. On the surface, she hopes to be sent out, but isn''t this a complaint?


    Princess panicked at this time, she didn''t know anything, she was just afraid that things would get out of hand and Fang Jifan would be punished by his mother.


    When Nanny Liu saw the mist in the princess''s eyes, she knew that the princess was about to submit, she knew the princess well, but the princess still refused to speak out against Fang Jifan, so she stood up pretendingly and said, "The old slave is leaving. "


    She turned around.


    The princess wanted to speak and called her to stop.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, Fang Jifan said: "Wait a minute!"


    Nurse Liu stopped and gave Fang Jifan a cold look.


    She is not afraid of Fang Jifan at all. Here, although she is an old slave with a humble status, this is the bedroom of Her Highness the Princess. You Fang Jifan is a man, and your status is sensitive. As long as you go to your mother and say something like that A few words, such a serious matter between men and women, is enough to cause outrage.


    Fang Jifan said coldly: "Mother Liu, the empress asked you to serve the princess, not to play tricks in front of the princess. I''m sorry, but I''m a straightforward person."


    When the word scheming came out, Mammy Liu''s face turned pale.


    Even the princess saw that the two had an argument, and her eyes were red with fear.


    Although she has a noble status, she is the only daughter of Emperor Hongzhi and Empress Zhang. She is well protected by her parents on weekdays. She has never experienced big winds and waves, so she knows nothing.


    Fang Jifan glanced at her with some pity, then straightened his face again and looked at Nanny Liu.


    Regarding this matter, Liu Mama hissed: "What kind of scheming, Mr. Fang, please be careful when you speak!"


    "Really?" Fang Jifan stretched his waist and yawned: "I am a person who has no sense of propriety, but I want to warn you, if you dare to take half a step out of here, don''t blame me for being rude. Oh, let me tell you again, my name is Fang Jifan!"


    Mammy Liu was stunned, and her expression suddenly changed.


    This is a threat, a naked threat.


    She is not afraid of Fang Jifan. People in the palace will always only have their master in their eyes, and anyone outside the palace will not pay attention to it. She sneered and said: "Outside the palace, what a powerful person Mr. Fang is!" , I don¡¯t know, but in this palace, Mr. Fang is nothing, so I want to leave.¡±


    She was too lazy to pay attention to Fang Jifan, and even gave Fang Jifan a look of disdain.


    The only thing in my heart is the endless contempt of Fang Jifan, what a guy who doesn''t know what to do!


    She was determined to leave, and she had already made up her mind that she must go to the empress to add fuel and jealousy, so that Fang Jifan would suffer.


    But just as she was about to turn around, Fang Jifan had already stood up. Nanny Liu was stunned for a moment, her movements froze, and she sneered, "Young Master Fang, you are really rude to Your Highness the Princess..."


    She finally threw out her trump card, what are you Fang Jifan, as long as you kill this one today, ten heads are not enough for you.


    But she didn''t finish her words, she thought Fang Jifan would give in, and even knelt down and cried for mercy.


    At this time, Fang Jifan''s gaze became extremely terrifying.


    He narrowed his eyes, with a fierce light in his eyes, and looked around. The eunuchs around him seemed to be smiling, but none of them came forward to persuade them. They seemed to appreciate this scene.


    The princess was crying, she looked pitiful, she gritted her silver teeth, trying to muster up her courage, and scolded Nanny Liu, but when she thought of Nanny Liu saying something rude, she felt a chill in her heart.


    Fang Jifan became calm and relaxed. He and Nanny Liu were only a short distance away. Fang Jifan said indifferently: "You have been with your mother for a while, right? Your surname is Liu? I think you are very familiar with Zheng Qiu."


    Nanny Liu was taken aback for a moment, obviously... Fang Jifan''s sudden mention of Zheng Qiu made her unpredictable.


    Fang Jifan, a person outside the palace, actually recognizes Zheng Qiu?


    Fang Jifan sneered softly and said: "Zheng Qiu has the audacity to steal the royal belongings from the palace and sell them. You should know about this matter, right? Not only did he steal, but he also gave you benefits. You still want to deny it?"


    The voice was so soft that only Nanny Liu could hear it.


    The expression on Madam Liu''s face became brighter in an instant, and she looked at Fang Jifan as if she had seen a ghost.


    Fang Jifan looked at Nanny Liu mockingly and said, "If you want to deny it, you can''t deny it. As long as Zheng Qiu is caught, this slave doesn''t need to be tortured. He will definitely confess. Can you run away? You took his things, Either it is hidden in your bedroom, or it has been sent to relatives outside the palace by someone, after a search, the truth will be revealed."


    Nurse Liu''s old face was pulled down, You Qi was ferocious, her eyes were cold and cold, and she said with a blunt smile: "Young master, don''t you think you''re too talkative?"


    Although she has a terrifying and hideous appearance, it''s just that her soft voice has completely betrayed her.


    Fang Jifan was convinced that Nanny Liu really took Zheng Qiu''s stolen goods.


    The reason why he is so sure is that he once browsed an incident in the daily notes during the Hongzhi period of the Ming Dynasty.


    During this period, there were frequent thefts in the Kunning Palace. For this reason, Jin Yiwei conducted an investigation and finally found a **** of Zheng Qiu. Besides, there were quite a few female officials and eunuchs involved, there were more than a dozen people, otherwise Just relying on Zheng Qiu alone, it is impossible to be so rampant. He must have bribed the people around Queen Zhang. Only in this way can we be sure that nothing will go wrong.


    Actually, Fang Jifan couldn¡¯t be sure whether Nanny Liu was one of the people who conspired with Zheng Qiu, but since Nanny Liu was Queen Zhang¡¯s confidant, there was no reason why Zheng Qiu wouldn¡¯t bribe her!


    So, Fang Jifan made a tentative statement. If Madam Liu yelled and argued with Fang Jifan, it would be fine. However, although her voice was sharp, her voice was weak, for fear of being heard by people in the distance, Fang Jifan already had a bottom line in his heart.


    You idiot, you''ve been duped!


    Fang Jifan put his hands behind his back, and said slowly: "Repudiation? Why do you deny it? There are so many treasures lost in the palace. As soon as I open my mouth, Jin Yiwei will enter the palace for investigation. If you want to come to Jin Yiwei''s methods, Madam Liu is better than you." Let me make it clearer. You are just an old maid. I really think that no matter how much the empress trusts you, once you get involved in this matter, will the empress still protect you? Oh, yes, you seem to have forgotten that the empress is My aunt, take a look, does the beanie on my body look familiar?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 134： Jagged man

    Chapter 134 Iron-Blooded True Man


    After listening to Fang Jifan''s words, Madam Liu''s complexion changed suddenly!


    She took a closer look and found that this beanie looked familiar, especially at the rope, where a pendant of a goldfish bag was hanging, and the inscription on the goldfish bag...was actually the pattern of Ϋ!


    Nanny Liu suddenly felt that she had stopped breathing. She could not believe it, but also acted like a guilty conscience.


    Fang Jifan sternly said: "Mother Liu, you are so majestic!"


    There was no coldness in Liu Nanny''s eyes anymore, she became timid and stammered: "Old slave...Old slave is just doing his duty..."


    The princesses and eunuchs in the palace heard these two sentences clearly.


    Many people looked astonished, never expecting that Nanny Liu would give in.


    Princess felt relieved, it seemed... It should be a happy situation for everyone.


    But Fang Jifan looked at the trembling Nanny Liu with extreme disgust, raised his hand and slapped her.


    Snapped¡­


    A crisp slap echoed in the hall.


    There was a five-finger blood mark on Nanny Liu''s old face. She hurriedly covered her face subconsciously, staggered and let out a wail.


    The eunuchs looked at this scene in disbelief.


    The princess opened her eyes wide in surprise, watching all this in disbelief!


    She suddenly felt that something was wrong, and Emei frowned, thinking that she should be worried and sympathetic for Madam Liu, but found that it was Fang Jifan who was full of worry.


    He... how could he do such a thing, would Nanny Liu be willing to quit? If the queen mother knew about it, she would definitely be furious, even if the emperor father knew about it, Longyan might be furious too, did he...have a brain disorder?


    Countless thoughts flooded in, the princess felt her heart...so tired...


    After several eunuchs looked at each other, they naturally had a good relationship with Nanny Liu. One of them stood up and reprimanded sharply: "Fang Jifan, you are so courageous, you know this is a capital offense. How dare you hit..."


    "Who did this young master hit?" Fang Jifan pursed his lips, his face full of murderousness: "Mother Liu, this young master came to ask you, they said that this young master hit you, what do you say?"


    Nanny Liu felt humiliated to the extreme, and hated Fang Jifan in her heart, but Fang Jifan''s cold voice came out, and she covered her cheeks. Although she was unwilling, she said obediently: "Fang... Mr. Fang didn''t beat the old slave..."


    The **** only thought that Nanny Liu had been beaten to the point of confusion, thinking in his heart, Nanny Liu is the person in front of the empress, if she doesn''t take the opportunity to flatter her today, how long will she wait, he immediately said: "Why didn''t you beat me?"


    Fang Jifan put his hands behind his back, and his true character of a **** was undoubtedly revealed: "This is strange, even Liu Nanny, the person involved, even categorically denies what you are, but comes here to punish you. Why, it''s for Fang Jifan''s sake." Bullying?"


    "..." The **** froze for a moment, thinking that...it seemed very reasonable.


    Could it be... I really misread it?


    At this time, an incredible scene happened again. Fang Jifan raised his hand, and another slap fell on Nanny Liu''s face!


    Nanny Liu''s cheekbones were suddenly swollen, and she groaned, covering her face tremblingly.


    But Fang Jifan said with a cold face: "Mother Liu, tell them again whether my young master hit you!"


    "..."


    This is not just arrogant, it is simply excessive!


    The eunuchs and Nanny Liu are both from the palace, so they all have angry faces and share the same hatred.


    One slap was not enough, but in front of my face, I actually slapped him again. What is this? I don¡¯t take people seriously at all. I really think that we slaves are slaves in front of the nobles, and in front of you, Fang Jifan. , is it also a slave?


    But at this moment, Mother Liu, apart from covering her face and her eyes protruding from between her fingers, Fang Jifan was already harboring a deep fear, she hurriedly said: "No, no, The old slave can clarify that Mr. Fang did not fight!"


    "..."


    All of a sudden, the eunuchs were dumbfounded, they were at a loss.


    Fang Jifan looked at Nanny Liu gloomily, then his eyes fell on several eunuchs.


    These people in the palace are all human beings. If they are not human beings, they will naturally not be able to survive. They have a lot of tricks in their stomachs. They treat the emperor and empress with a slavish face, but they treat the ignorant and shameless. A thin nobleman, but I don''t know how many calculations he has.


    This is recorded in the records of the Ming Dynasty. I don¡¯t know how many records there are. I didn¡¯t expect that even Princess Taikang could not escape the despicable and dirty methods of these people.


    In fact, this is understandable. In this era where men are superior to women, or in this era where women must strictly abide by the etiquette, no matter how much your majesty and queen love their daughters, they are afraid that they will violate the rules of their daughter''s family. Because of this , the discipline of her daughter was extraordinarily severe, which gave these nuns and eunuchs a chance to take advantage of it.


    But now, these eunuchs are all terrified.


    They met Fang Jifan''s eyes. There was a bottomless sharpness in the eyes of this rumored evil young man.


    Fang Jifan folded his hands behind his back, and said in a loud voice: "It''s really strange. You wronged my young master for beating someone, but Nanny Liu just denied it. Why? How dare you want to point a deer into a horse and turn right and wrong? Do you want to slander and frame me?"


    These rhetorical questions frightened these eunuchs so much that they did not dare to vent their anger. They also committed crimes, but the people in the palace are very slippery. Once they feel something is wrong, they dare not vent their anger. He''s a ruthless guy with no temper at all.


    Fang Jifan sternly said: "Hmph, let''s see, who dares to slander me, Fang Jifan, I have trampled on people all my life, and I haven''t seen any slave who dares to go to the house and step on my head!"


    After finishing speaking, without even looking at Nanny Liu with swollen cheekbones, she just said: "I want to treat His Highness, get out of here."


    Grandma Liu shuddered. At first she was unwilling and resentful, but in the end, all that was left was fear. She who was usually relying on her mother''s trust, how arrogant she was, but now she was as docile as The sheep quickly retreated to the corner and lowered its head.


    The eunuchs bowed their heads one by one and stood in the corners. The hall suddenly fell silent.


    Fang Jifan smiled tenderly at the princess, seeing her stunned look: "Your Highness, I am frightened."


    The princess was dumbfounded.


    She originally thought that Fang Jifan''s nonsense would inevitably lead to disaster. He was obviously arrogant and domineering, but she still couldn''t help worrying about him.


    Nurse Liu''s method, she has learned it before, after all, she did not inherit the IQ defect of the old Zhang family, how could she not understand the minds of these slaves?


    It''s just that even if you see through it, it''s hard to tell. My daughter''s family didn''t have the courage to tear their skin. Even if they sued the queen mother, the queen mother only felt that how dare these servants bully the master. It must be because her daughter is young and unwilling to accept it. Disciplining, on the contrary, aroused the worry of the queen mother.


    So she has been pretending to be indifferent, today...


    Grandma Liu suffered a great loss. Logically speaking, she should sympathize with Grandma Liu, but she was worried about Fang Jifan instead. He just felt that Fang Jifan was going to be doomed, but how could he know that Mammy Liu was like a sheep in front of Fang Jifan.


    How on earth did he do it?


    Seeing Fang Jifan looking at her tenderly, with a stern voice without any talent, the princess couldn''t laugh or cry, and hurriedly said: "I... I... Bengong... please see a doctor for me."


    It seems... really surprised.


    Fang Jifan sighed in his heart. Sure enough, there is no good end for being a good person. He smiled slightly and said, "Then, go see a doctor and stretch out your hand."


    This time, although the princess still had the shyness of a daughter, she looked much more agile than the timid look she had seen in the doctor''s office before. She showed a part of her white hand and stretched it out in front of Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan stepped forward, he could feel the girl''s exhalation like blue, and he put his hand lightly on the princess'' pulse.


    The faces of the two were even close to each other. Fang Jifan closed his eyes, pretending to be very experienced, and put his hand lightly on the princess''s wrist. Only at this time, he did not look frivolous, and he did not appear to be aggressive like usual. careful.


    After only staying for a while, Fang Jifan was about to let go, after all, taking such a small advantage, it really didn''t mean anything to an upright person like Fang Jifan, but at this moment, the princess suddenly gritted her teeth and said softly. Said: "Thank you."


    Fang Jifan''s hand has not been released yet, the princess''s voice is very soft, but Fang Jifan can hear it clearly, Fang Jifan smiled at her: "Huh?"


    "Thank you for doing this for me just now..." She wanted to vent her anger, but felt unsafe, so she hesitated to speak, but blinked and smiled lightly at Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan thought to himself, women''s families are really troublesome, and they keep talking.


    But the meaning is brought, His Highness still has a bit of conscience, it seems that he was inspired by the princess all of a sudden, Fang Jifan became proud, and he almost rolled up his sleeves, and said in a low voice: "Who will bully me in the future?" You, tell me, I beat his mother so hard that he wouldn''t recognize him."


    "..." The princess looked at Fang Jifan with innocent eyes, as if she couldn''t understand the vulgarity of this man''s frequent greetings to his family members, but... when he was clearly asking for the pulse, he didn''t see him being too frivolous!


    Perhaps it is precisely because of this ''roughness'', but the restraint at the critical moment, that the princess has some trust in Fang Jifan!


    She really thought about it seriously before she said, "Yes."


    Really exist?


    What kind of thing is it to bully a woman? Fang Jifan dislikes this type of person the most: "Who is it, I will beat him."


    "my brother¡­"


    "..." Fang Jifan wanted to wave his fist to show that the young master also has the true qualities of an iron-blooded man, but in an instant, his face became a little stiff.


    Little...Little Zhu...


    Fang Jifan took a deep breath: "Okay, next time... I criticize him, if he bullies you again, I will scold him."


    Seeing Fang Jifan''s deflated face, the princess let out a snort and almost burst out laughing!


    At this time, Fang Jifan had withdrawn his hand, and took two steps back. Now he just wanted to run away, bowed to the princess and said: "After reading, Your Royal Highness is in good health. Congratulations. Let me take my leave."


    When leaving, Fang Jifan never dragged his feet. Before the princess wanted to say anything, he left in a big way.


    ...


    Ask for support, please subscribe and ask for tickets, please ask for support, please subscribe and ask for tickets, please ask for support, please subscribe and ask for tickets, um, important things are said three times!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 135： one-sided saint

    Chapter 135 The Strange Saint


    It¡¯s April.


    The last bit of cold air finally dissipated, and the long-lost summer heat finally came, and the air seemed to be full of vitality.


    At this time, the sweet potato finally produced fruit. One sweet potato produced more than a dozen fruits, and the growth was excellent. Fang Jifan continued to cultivate it.


    However, in order to prevent pest damage, these dozen sweet potatoes have adopted various cultivation methods, including water cultivation and soil cultivation. What needs to be done now is to reproduce a large number of seedlings.


    It¡¯s just that¡­ half a month has passed, but it hasn¡¯t rained in this capital.


    In the weather in the past, when the winter passed, it was often a spring with continuous drizzle, but now, the whole spring is in the midst of cold winter, and when the winter dissipates, it has directly entered the summer.


    The impact of the Little Ice Age is far more than just the endless snowfall. There has been no drop of water for several days.


    Zhang Xin is black and thin.


    Long gone the appearance of thin skin and tender flesh when I came to this Baihusuo, with rolled up sleeves, arms like black charcoal, a dark face, if there is a moon on it, I can play Bao Gong.


    Fortunately, he is an honest man. As a child of a noble family, he has never experienced any hardship since he was a child, so he didn''t complain too much here. He will do whatever Fang Jifan asks him to do.


    This made Fang Jifan very grateful for Zhang Shibo''s arrival. Without Zhang Shibo, he would fight a little every day and every three days, how could there be such a docile deputy Zhang?


    All in all, Deputy Zhang Baihu is very easy to use and is a very good helper.


    The other lieutenants wailed every day at first, but gradually they got used to it.


    People are all managed. Every time I go to Xishan, Fang Jifan is very satisfied when he sees the busy labor scene here.


    What is only worrying is that because of the severe drought for several days, God still refuses to rain a drop, so that the land in Xishan is cracked.


    This reminded Fang Jifan that in the twelfth year of Hongzhi, there was a severe drought in the capital.


    This severe drought will last for a full month and a half, and it will be a disaster for the capital who has just passed the winter.


    The reason why Fang Jifan ignored the drought at the beginning was not because of his poor memory.


    In fact, in his previous life, he was a guy with no education, no background, no background, and no girlfriend. The only thing he did was to study in the file room.


    His memory is really surprisingly good, and because of various historical materials, it can be cross-verified. For example, when he reads the local chronicles of Beijing, the things recorded here can often be cross-verified with the records of Ming Shilu, or Qing Dynasty. Although the history of the Ming Dynasty compiled by human beings conflicts with the records of real records and local chronicles, there are many mutual confirmations in the general content.


    The reason why Fang Jifan ignored it was because in the historical data, the records of droughts were too frequent, especially in the north. Almost every year, there were records of droughts in Shandong, Shanxi, Beijing, and no rain. ''Drought in Huaibei, no rain, people hungry, people eating each other''... It''s no wonder Fang Jifan didn''t want to ignore the records of such droughts.


    It¡¯s just a few words in the historical materials, and I don¡¯t feel much when I read it. After all, it¡¯s just a short paragraph of text.


    But in this era where food depends entirely on the sky, it is really shocking to see it in real time.


    Looking at the cracked loess, in Zhuangzi everywhere, countless people are busy everywhere in order to divert water, but many rivers have dried up. Even if the water is diverted, it is limited. Sometimes it is inevitable to fight for water. It is at the foot of the emperor, and it is difficult for Shuntian Mansion to stop it.


    Fortunately, Xishan is where the farm is located, but no one dares to grab water!


    In this world, only Fang Jifan steals from others.


    In Fang Jifan''s heart, he really hoped that sweet potatoes would grow quickly and produce more sweet potato seeds. Besides the high yield per mu, the biggest feature of sweet potatoes is drought tolerance. If they can be widely planted, I don''t know how many people can be saved.


    It''s just a pity, I''m afraid it will be too much time to raise seedlings right now.


    Fang Jifan thought this way, this day in the Zhuangzi of Baihusuo in Tuntian, he looked at the sweet potatoes in the pots of water tanks, and these sweet potatoes all sprouted new shoots. He had countless expectations for sweet potatoes, but he didn''t know what to do at this time I shouldn''t have played this matter, but it''s a pity that according to past experience, even if I played it myself, I''m afraid it would be just a fantasy in the eyes of people.


    He came out of the greenhouse in a slightly depressed mood, and met Wang Shouren head-on.


    It''s this guy again, who hasn''t left yet?


    Obviously, Wang Shouren came here specially to find him. His face was a little excited, and he said excitedly: "The student has figured it out."


    "What?" Fang Jifan looked at him strangely, he really couldn''t understand this person.


    Wang Shouren was like an idiot, his eyes lit up, and he said: "Students want to understand why Wang Shi was defeated. Most of the people who gathered in Guizhou were guest troops from all over the world. These guest troops never fought in Guizhou." Experience, so although it is safe for Mr. Wang to line up troops, but..."


    "Crazy!" Fang Jifan rolled his eyes at him!


    You are so mentally retarded, you thought you figured something out, so it¡¯s been so long, and you¡¯re still thinking about it?


    Fang Jifan also obeyed Wang Shouren. This great Confucianist who was revered by countless people in later generations, the saint who founded the sect, how could he be... so single-minded.


    Sure enough, seeing is believing!


    Now Fang Jifan has a lot of things to worry about, so he is not in the mood to deal with him anymore, and he is too lazy to deal with him, so he just walks away.


    "The student''s guess is correct, isn''t it?" Wang Shouren seems to have gotten used to Fang Jifan''s "speaking rudely", but it seems that everyone around Fang Jifan is willing to get used to Fang Jifan''s temperament.


    In fact, this is also easy to understand. Anyone who comes into contact with Fang Jifan has low expectations of Fang Jifan. To put it bluntly, with Fang Jifan''s reputation, not defecating in the street, it is already higher than many people''s expectations ! Thinking that this notorious guy in the legend is not as shameless as in the rumors, and even has a good impression.


    Fang Jifan didn''t stop in his footsteps, but said impatiently: "Are you annoyed? This is an old story."


    Wang Shouren still followed behind him. This strange young man was persistent and followed Fang Jifan: "Students really admire Mr. Fang''s prediction. It is ridiculous that students think they are familiar with the art of war, but they are actually talking about war on paper. They are really ashamed."


    "Mr. Fang, why don''t we find a place to sit and have a glass of water and wine?"


    "Mr. Fang... The student is asking for advice with an open mind, and I only hope that Mr. Fang will not hesitate to teach you."


    Fang Jifan is very busy, he has a lot of big things to do, Wang Shouren, he admires it very much, but what he admires is the historical Wang Shouren who quelled the rebellion, had a high level of compulsion, and became a teacher of all ages, not the current one who thinks about it every day. He has to get to the bottom of everything, and even bother the guy who works.


    Just kidding, my son spends a few taels of silver every few minutes, so I don¡¯t have time to talk nonsense with you, just think about it yourself, think about it slowly, after twenty years, won¡¯t you become a master?


    Fang Jifan''s footsteps accelerated, Wang Shouren was born to be a martial arts person, walking like flying, like a follower, clinging to Fang Jifan, still saying: "Mr. Fang, if you are three of us, there must be my teacher; Mr. Fang is talented... The students only have one question, and if they ask, they will never pester them.¡±


    Hey¡­


    Fang Jifan sighed, he was completely convinced, so he had to stop, looked back and said: "Ask, I''m in a bad mood, hurry up, otherwise... I''ll beat you up..."


    I wanted to say that Ling Tang, who beat you up, doesn''t even recognize you, but after thinking about it carefully, it seems that you really can''t beat this guy, you have to be self-aware.


    Wang Shouren took a deep look at Fang Jifan, and then said: "How did Mr. Fang make such an accurate judgment? Mr. Fang will be young next year..."


    Fang Jifan was silent for a moment, then said: "Knowledge and action are one!"


    four words...


    Wang Shouren paused.


    The unity of knowledge and action was first proposed by Wang Shouren in history when he gave lectures at Guiyang Wenming Academy in Zhengde for three years.


    But now, he is here, and he has heard Fang Jifan''s four words of the unity of knowledge and action.


    Of course, the unity of knowledge and action proposed by Wang Shouren is more on the philosophical level. The so-called knowledge is human ideology; behaviors combined.


    Ke Fang Jifan¡¯s unity of knowledge and action here is obviously a judgment for Guizhou, that is to say, people should not just talk about it on paper, but should consider the actual situation, that is, people need to learn knowledge and test their true knowledge through practice.


    Wang Shouren was taken aback...


    Obviously...Fang Jifan''s four words are enough to make him realize.


    He frowned deeply, and his whole body seemed to be lost in thought, but he suddenly turned a deaf ear to Fang Jifan and turned a blind eye.


    Fang Jifan didn''t bother to talk to him anymore, he was going to check the situation of the captains digging canals to divert water, but now he changed his mind and went home first.


    He returned home in a depressed mood, and as soon as he entered the living room, he saw Xu Jing poking his head outside.


    Fang Jifan glared at him, and lamented in his heart, why his disciples are becoming more and more like him, all of them are so wretched, and he said sternly: "Get out."


    "Yes." Xu Jing came in cautiously, as if he was afraid of being noticed, he couldn''t help but look back a few times before giving up.


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Jifan didn''t like such a wretched look.


    Xu Jing said in a low voice: "Teacher, there are guests here today."


    Fang Jifan said angrily: "If you have a guest, you will have a guest. It''s none of my business."


    Xu Jing hurriedly said: "I came to see the master. I heard that the master was not there, and asked about the situation of the teacher, but the teacher was not there, so I left a note. Oh, yes, I also gave a pair of jade. Bi, said that I heard that my mentor likes gadgets, so I sent two pairs for my mentor to play with, and when I don¡¯t like them, I just throw them away.¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 136： test

    Chapter 136 Exploration


    Jade bi...


    Fang Jifan found it strange, jade bi is a valuable item, so you can give it away if you want to give it away?


    Fang Jifan is really curious about who this is!


    Fang Jifan asked, "Where''s the jade bi?"


    Xu Jing showed a little mystery on his face, looked around again, and said: "The student hid it privately, and brought it to the teacher at night, so as not to be seen."


    Fang Jifan saw Xu Jing like this, angrily and funnyly said: "What are you doing sneakily?"


    Xu Jing said very seriously: "It''s just because the person who came here was not someone else. This person called himself Cao Jian, and he came from Prince Ning''s mansion. Teacher, think about it, this King Ning is a dignified prince. The feudal lord is far away in Jiangxi. What are you doing here to make friends with the Fang family? The students think it''s weird. They always feel that if the Fang family and Prince Ning''s mansion get too close, they will inevitably be criticized. After all, the master can work in the mansion of the five armies What happened... So the student saw that the situation was wrong, and didn''t want to accept his gift at first, but he insisted on keeping the gift, so the student made a decisive decision, first accepted the thing, and then told the disciples, this matter must not be spread, the government None of the other students in the school dared to say anything, not even Guanshi Yang, just waiting for the teacher to come back..."


    Fang Jifan''s expression suddenly became serious, and he knew something was wrong just by hearing it.


    Speaking of this Ning Wang Zhu Chenhao, he is very famous in history!


    Why?


    After Prince Zhu Houzhao came to the throne, he rebelled!


    This man is ambitious and has always wanted to covet Jiuding. Historically, since he ascended the throne, he has been preparing for rebellion.


    Just before, Fang Jifan always believed that he was too far away from this rebellious vassal king, not to mention that it would be more than ten years later if he wanted to rebel, so naturally he didn''t care about this person now.


    But who would have thought that this guy has already started to move around now, and... he even came to Fang''s house.


    But thinking about it carefully, it¡¯s actually understandable. On the one hand, it¡¯s because my father is already in the army, and on the other hand, it¡¯s because I¡¯ve been getting closer and closer to the crown prince recently!


    This Zhu Chenhao, wouldn''t it be that he wanted to bribe his father and son so that he could work for his great cause.


    The vassal king secretly contacted the ministers in Beijing, and even gave away a pair of jade biscuits as soon as they made a move. Such generosity, this in itself is indeed easy to cause unnecessary speculation!


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help but glanced at Xu Jing appreciatively. Although Xu Jing was not as knowledgeable as Tang Yin, he was very active in his mind. Not bad, not bad, very promising, his treatment was quite appropriate.


    Fang Jifan thought for a while, and then said: "Take the note and take a look for the teacher."


    Xu Jing took out a note from his sleeve, Fang Jifan took it and opened it, and what he saw when he raised his head was the words "Brother Fang Junjian".


    Brother Fang naturally refers to his father, Fang Jinglong.


    Fang Jifan was surprised that the person who called his father brother was not Cao Jian, and the inscription below was actually his younger brother Zhu Chenhao.


    This His Royal Highness King Ning is actually called a ''corporate of etiquette''. The dignified prince actually calls himself a younger brother to an earl.


    The content inside is actually not new, it is nothing more than words of admiration.


    Fang Jifan looked dumbfounded, His Royal Highness Ning Wang, is really a man of God, this way, could it be that he regards himself as Liu Bei who visits the thatched cottage three times and recruits talents from all over the world?


    This person... uh, retarded...


    This is Fang Jifan''s first evaluation of King Ning.


    But thinking about it carefully, if this guy is not mentally retarded, how could he rebel in history?


    Ten thousand steps back, people always know how to recruit talents for rebellion, but he is lucky, just looking for some local chickens and dogs, such as...


    My prot¨¦g¨¦ Tang Yin, if according to the development of history, Tang Yin was sent back to his hometown after being involved in the imperial examination fraud case, but it was King Ning who took him under the door. Think about it, a rebellious lord actually recruited Tang Yin A scum with no power to restrain a chicken.


    Hey...Fang Jifan shook his head in his heart, forget it, after all, he is still his prot¨¦g¨¦, and he was once his half idol, so it is better not to slander him.


    Fang Jifan took a look at Xu Jing, carefully accepted the letter, and then praised without hesitation: "Xiao Xu, it''s good, it''s good. You''ve done a good job in this matter."


    Actually, among the five disciples, the one who surprised Fang Jifan the most was Xu Jing!


    Xu Jing understands astronomy and geography, and the most important thing is that he has a high emotional intelligence, and he is impeccable in everything he does. Previously, the three of Ouyang Zhi and Tang Yin had some rifts. Seeing how kind his teacher is to Tang Yin, it is understandable to feel sour. It is inevitable that Tang Yin will be rejected, but since Xu Jing became a teacher, he and Ouyang Zhi instantly became friends, not to mention how warm they are.


    Xu Jing was very modest, he quickly bowed, and said sincerely: "The teacher is kind to the students, and it is only natural for the students to be the teacher."


    Fang Jifan smiled gratifiedly and said, "From now on, if that person surnamed Cao comes back, you will be in charge of entertaining him."


    Feeling that Xu Jing is enough to be alone, Fang Jifan is relieved to leave this matter to him.


    As for the two pieces of jade that Xu Jing delivered to Fang Jifan''s bedchamber at night, Fang Jifan was still taken aback. This is rare white jade, almost flawless, as big as a washbasin, no matter how you look at it, it is very valuable .


    His Royal Highness, King Ning, is really generous. Just a meeting ceremony is so extraordinary.


    It can be seen from this that this guy, in order to rebel, is also fighting.


    But at this time, Fang Jifan remembered something again. Since King Ning wants to buy the Fang family, then... who else will he buy?


    In history, King Ning did buy many people, even those around Zhu Houzhao, so that King Ning accumulated strength in Nanchang and expanded his guards.


    By the way, there is Liu Jin. It is indeed recorded in historical materials that King Ning once bribed Liu Jin.


    It''s just... has King Ning bought Liu Jin now?


    Fang Jifan''s eyeballs are moving nimbly, why not...try...


    Early the next morning, Fang Jifan rushed to Zhan Shifu, accompanied Zhu Houzhao, and obediently studied in Minglun Hall in Zuochunfang. After school, he and Zhu Houzhao went to the Cultural Hall to sit down.


    Fang Jifan sat upright, the weather is hot now, and as an officer of the Hundred Household Guards, he had to wear such heavy boots, the boots were easy to hit his feet, they were too hard, and he had to wear thick foot wraps, after this class, Fang Jifan felt that his feet were going to be rotten.


    He was still timid at first, but saw that Zhu Houzhao had impatiently taken off his boots and untied the foot wrap. Suddenly, a smell of stinky salted fish permeated the air.


    Fang Jifan suddenly coughed desperately, is this considered a biochemical weapon?


    But he didn''t care about these anymore, and he quickly took off his boots.


    Liu Jin bowed forward, offered Zhu Hou a cup of tea, and was about to retreat with a smile, but Fang Jifan suddenly said: "Your Highness..."


    "Your feet stink." Zhu Houzhao slapped his nose, looking like he was about to gag.


    Fang Jifan stared at him, cursing in his heart, shameless, no matter how stinky, can it smell worse than yours?


    "What''s the matter? The melons and fruits in Xishan have been planted?"


    "No." Fang Jifan shook his head, and said with a smile, "This minister wants to do something."


    Upon hearing something was going on, Liu Jin, who was about to leave, immediately pricked up his ears, and his whole body seemed to tense up.


    "Does Your Highness know King Ning?" Fang Jifan smiled.


    "King Ning..." Zhu Houzhao just curled his lips, and said indifferently: "I have heard."


    Looks indifferent.


    In fact, Zhu Houzhao is quite a heartless person. He despises his two uncles. When he sees the Zhang brothers, he wants to beat them. As for the other clan uncles, there are not many who have a good impression. Of course, this is also understandable, after all, those relatives of the royal family are more scumbags.


    Fang Jifan continued: "I heard that His Royal Highness King Ning is wise and wise outside, and everyone in the universe knows that in Nanchang Mansion, he loves the people like his own son, which is very admirable."


    Zhu Houzhao just rolled his eyes: "He loves his people, so what''s the matter with this palace?"


    This...is a bit embarrassing...


    A moment of surprise flashed across Liu Jin''s eyes, and he glanced at Fang Jifan in surprise, apparently not expecting that Fang Jifan would take the opportunity to praise His Highness Prince Ning at this time.


    Fang Jifan smiled: "Your Highness, you can''t say that. I dare to say something blunt. Among the ministers and clan vassals of the Manchu Dynasty, except my father, who is self-restraining and devoted to the public, the rest are only His Royal Highness Ning. I can''t find such a virtuous king even with a lantern, and the most important thing is that I heard that he is loyal, and when His Majesty''s dragon body is not in good condition, he is even very worried."


    Zhu Houzhao let out an oh, still acting like it''s none of my business.


    Fang Jifan narrowed his eyes, but smiled again: "The most important thing is that His Royal Highness King Ning respects His Royal Highness the Crown Prince very much."


    Liu Jin carried Fang Jifan behind her back, her eyes rolled cunningly, and she used a chicken feather blanket to wipe the dust from the palace lanterns in the corner.


    Zhu Houzhao was a little bit interested, and said with a little surprise: "He admires me, what does he admire me?"


    Fang Jifan pursed his lips: "Naturally, he admires His Highness. It is said that he knows that His Highness likes famous horses and is looking for them in Nanchang. He dare not offer this ordinary horse, so he thought in his heart that His Highness is the number one prince in ancient and modern times. Only a fine horse can match the majestic appearance of His Royal Highness."


    "Huh?" Zhu Houzhao squinted his eyes, and was finally happy: "This guy is very sensible."


    On the other side, there was an ouch. It turned out that Liu Jin accidentally moved the lamp stand while cleaning, and the lamp stand fell down in response, hitting Liu Jin just in time!


    Liu Jin let out a scream, Zhu Hou took care of him and was annoyed, so he said displeasedly: "I am talking about something with Lao Fang, what are you still dawdling about here, get out!"


    Fang Jifan looked at Liu Jin with a smile and remained silent.


    Zhu Houzhao wasn¡¯t really interested in King Ning. When Liu Jin left, Fang Jifan looked around and said in a low voice, ¡°Your Highness¡­¡±


    ¡­


    Another chapter has been updated, let me breathe a sigh of relief, and ask for ticket counting and subscription. But the tiger is a hardworking tiger, and I have to think about the next plot, oh, the weather is getting hotter and hotter, everyone remember to pay attention to heatstroke, the feeling of heatstroke is not good!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 137： plan

    Chapter 137 Willing to plan


    Zhu Houzhao saw Fang Jifan''s thief-like appearance, and suddenly became energetic.


    He hurried up to him, but as soon as he got close to Fang Jifan, he felt that Fang Jifan''s feet smelled very bad, so he frowned!


    Fang Jifan also resisted the urge to vomit, and felt that Zhu Houzhao''s feet were even more stinky!


    The two of them look like they dislike each other, but they also seem to be barely close!


    Fang Jifan lowered his voice: "Your Highness, King Ning, sent two jade biscuits to my minister yesterday."


    Zhu Houzhao''s eyes widened, and said: "It''s no wonder, everyone says that there is nothing to be courteous, and it''s either adultery or stealing. It turns out..."


    Fang Jifan shook his head and said: "His Royal Highness, think about it, why would Prince Ning, a dignified prince, send jade to his ministers?"


    Yes¡­


    Zhu Houzhao showed doubts, and then he figured it out, and grinned: "Actually... he wants to please me?"


    "I''m afraid it may not be to please." Fang Jifan said with a faint smile: "Maybe it is because of ulterior motives. Although it is natural for the prince to get close to the East Palace, it is rare to go to such painstaking efforts. I see, it is someone else. Have a plan."


    "Rebellion?" Zhu Houzhao spat out these two words, his body shook, his eyes lit up, and he licked his mouth excitedly.


    Dignified prince, how dare Fang Jifan slander him for treason, unless his neck is itchy!


    So he quickly shook his head and said: "What exactly is he planning? I will know in the future. I don''t dare to talk nonsense now. If people listen to it, His Majesty will definitely be furious. Impossible."


    Zhu Houzhao thinks it is reasonable. Although he sometimes likes to mess around, he is not stupid.


    Daming already had a lesson learned from Zhu Yunqi, who cut down the vassals in the name of the suspected rebellion of the clan princes and county kings. As a result, several princes were killed, and even the clans in the world were all panicked. , The world is in chaos.


    It is a terrible thing to easily slander the prince for rebellion. This will make hundreds of vassals in the two capitals and thirteen provinces mistakenly think that this is the beginning of cutting down the vassals. Today we are dealing with King Ning. Next, who knows? Not yourself?


    "However, I have a way, we will use our plan." Fang Jifan lowered his voice, and a deep smile appeared on his lips.


    Zhu Houzhao usually doesn¡¯t think the matter is too big, but he is afraid of doing nothing. Hearing Fang Jifan¡¯s words at this time, he suddenly said energetically: ¡°How to use the plan as the plan?¡±


    Fang Jifan said: "Since King Ning wants to buy off his ministers, doesn''t he have eyes and ears by His Highness''s side? If His Highness has eyes and ears, I should go back and praise His Highness King Ning more in front of Your Highness. His Royal Highness will know sooner or later, and when that time comes, he thinks that his ministers have taken advantage of him, so he will serve him wholeheartedly, so what will happen to him?"


    Zhu Houzhao shook his head frankly and said, "I don''t know."


    Fang Jifan rolled his eyes at him, and said: "He will naturally send more treasures, and even...he must work harder to win over the humble minister."


    "Understood..." Zhu Houzhao realized later, nodded and said, "It means that we are going to get rich?"


    "Money is the second issue." Fang Jifan said with a straight face: "We don''t talk about money, it''s too vulgar, we are talking about national affairs."


    Zhu Houzhao was in a hurry: "But obviously he will give gifts, and if they are delivered, isn''t it just a lot of money, Lao Fang, shouldn''t the attendees have a share in such things?"


    "Your Highness..." Fang Jifan looked at Zhu Houzhao heartbroken and said, "It will hurt feelings to talk like this. What I want to say is..."


    "Okay, it''s settled like this. Add two to one and make five, and fifty to five will be divided into accounts. My palace...poor..." When it comes to the word "poor", Zhu Houzhao has a heart-wrenching look, sincerely.


    I''m really poor.


    In the past, I didn¡¯t feel it.


    In his opinion, silver seems to be of no use, squandering...doesn''t exist, but after getting to know Fang Jifan, seeing him making money every day and living a comfortable life, Zhu Houzhao felt that this is life.


    Fang Jifan had no choice but to nod helplessly: "Oh."


    "So... should we continue to discuss national affairs." Zhu Houzhao said excitedly: "What should we do next?"


    "I don''t want to talk about it anymore." Fang Jifan spread his hands and said, "Your Highness, just read a few more words from King Ning!"


    After finishing speaking, Fang Jifan showed a serious look on his face, and said solemnly: "Also, you know this matter, and I know it, even the most trusted people around His Highness, don''t tell it."


    Zhu Houzhao nodded, and said firmly: "I only believe in Lao Fang."


    ¡­


    In the evening, Fang Jifan was content to go on duty, and just settled down when he saw Xu Jing poking his head out of the gate of the mansion.


    When Fang Jifan saw this prot¨¦g¨¦, he felt warm in his heart, better than those scumbags who only knew how to paint, write poems, or study hard.


    Seeing Fang Jifan getting off his horse, Xu Jing didn''t say anything in front of this gate, but just bowed to Fang Jifan, and Fang Jifan nodded to him.


    The two of them walked into the hall silently in a tacit understanding. Seeing that there was no one around, Xu Jingcai said: "Just an hour ago, that man named Cao Jian came again."


    Fang Jifan sighed in his heart, it really was Liu Jin.


    It seems that Liu Jin probably did not lose the benefits of His Royal Highness Ning Wang. In fact, this is also understandable. Whether it is the eunuchs in the palace or accompanied by Zhan Shifu, which one is not the object of the emperor''s relatives.


    But obviously, this Liu Jin is a bit deep, and King Ning probably fed him up long ago.


    In the morning, I said that King Ning was good in front of the prince, and in the afternoon, King Ning''s staff in the capital delivered the gift.


    "What did you send?" Fang Jifan looked at Xu Jing.


    Immediately, Xu Jing took out a gift list from his sleeve: "Men, please read it."


    Fang Jifan picked it up and took a look. The gifts in the gift list can be described as dazzling, jade Ruyi, coral, pearls, ancient paintings and the like.


    Fang Jifan yawned carelessly: "It''s nothing interesting, that''s all? Next time he comes, tell him, let''s discount it. I, Fang Jifan, are a real person. I don''t like these messy things. Real money is real." .¡±


    "..." Xu Jing was a little choked, and after a long time, he couldn''t help but said: "Men, is this inappropriate? The students have been really terrified these two days, and they are very flustered. Is this the ceremony of King Ning? Such a good harvest? If people know about it, then... besides, King Ning has repeatedly given gifts, which... must have ulterior motives. The students... feel that their conscience is disturbed."


    Fang Jifan glared at him, and said, "How much is a conscience worth? You can accept it as long as you don''t worry. Also, tell Cao Jian that as a teacher, you don''t have any good travel tools recently, and the horses raised at home are all rough horses. Let him pick some good horses and send them over."


    Xu Jing suddenly felt his eyelids start to twitch.


    This... has developed to the point of asking for bribes, asking for bribes from the princes, my God...


    Looking at the stunned Xu Jing, Fang Jifan smiled and said: "Be happy, don''t have any burdens, just get used to it."


    ¡­


    Nanchang Prefecture.


    Just leaning on the mighty Ganjiang beach, there is the most famous Ying En Pavilion in Nanchang Prefecture.


    The original site of the Ying''en Pavilion was the Tengwang Pavilion, which was built in the Tang Dynasty. After that, it was repaired several times. In the Jingtai period, the governor began to rebuild it and changed it to the Ying''en Pavilion.


    Within a few years, Prince Ning''s Mansion occupied this excellent location, and this place has since been opened up as a separate courtyard of Prince Ning''s Mansion.


    Standing here, you can overlook the beachhead of the Ganjiang River, where the turbulent water flows past the Ying''en Pavilion.


    At this time, Zhu Chenhao, who was only in his thirties, was standing on this high platform, looking at the Ganjiang River, and his heart was surging.


    Ning King Zhu Chenhao is the fifth grandson of Taizu Emperor Gao, the **** son of King Ningkang. He was named Gaowang for the first time. Because King Ningkang has no direct son, he was ordered to be King Ning just last year.


    Behind him, a scholar was slowly approaching, saying, "Your Highness, there is news from Cao Jian."


    "Read." Zhu Chenhao only spat out one word!


    Standing on this high place, the strong wind blows his big sleeves, his eyes are still looking straight into the distance, as if he wants to use the limit of his eyesight to look at the river scene on the other side of the Gan River, but because of the rising water surface, there is a faint The mist, the eyesight is exhausted, is nothing but the torrent of the river.


    The tumbling white waves, sweeping the sand and sweeping down, are spectacular, and one can''t help but be infected by the momentum of the atmosphere.


    The man with the appearance of a scholar said: "Fang Jifan, Nanhe''s uncle, is greedy beyond measure. He is in collusion with the crown prince. Fang Jifan has accepted two important gifts to speak well in front of the crown prince..."


    Zhu Chenhao twitched his eyebrows, then showed a disgusted expression, and said with a shameless mouth: "Fang Jifan, this king has heard of it, and Nanhebo''s mansion has been in the limelight recently. His father has been in The Tianjin Guard patrolled the coastal defense, right? The Fang family has been loyal for several generations, who would have given birth to such a scum as Fang Jifan!"


    The scholar pursed his lips and said with a smile: "The so-called country is about to perish, there must be evildoers. Today, His Majesty is fatuous, and the crown prince is even more notorious. People in the world have suffered from this father and son for a long time. Back then, Zhu Di, the king of Yan, wanted to usurp the world. The king is cunning, how could this world fall on such innocent people."


    Zhu Chenhao agreed greatly when he heard it, he nodded, finally retracted his gaze from the Ganjiang River, and turned to look at the scholar.


    This person is Zhu Chenhao''s confidant and his most important counselor, named Wang Lun. Zhu Chenhao''s ancestor, Zhu Quan, was kidnapped by the king of Yan, Zhu Di, during the Battle of Jingnan, and raised an army to Jingnan. After they agreed to succeed, the two divided the world equally. As a result, Zhu Di entered the city of Nanjing, and turned his face in a blink of an eye. Where would Zhu Quan be given the slightest chance to share the world, and with a decree, Zhu Quan was sent to Nanchang Mansion.


    For Zhu Chenhao, this incident was nothing less than a great shame and humiliation.


    He firmly believed that Zhu Di''s descendants were all stupid and innocent, and he also believed that Daming was tossed to the brink of collapse by these faint kings and courtiers.


    ¡­


    A new day has begun again, and the first update is here. I hope everyone will still support Tiger!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 138： Gift for the Empress Dowager

    Chapter 138 A Gift for the Empress Dowager


    Obviously, what Wang Lun said was exactly what Zhu Chenhao wanted!


    He smiled coldly and said: "That''s right, that''s exactly the case. Today''s prince is really immoral, and today''s prince is even more ridiculous. Look at Fang Jifan next to him, who is notorious and angry with everyone, but such a treacherous person It is said that the villain is loved by the emperor and the crown prince, so we can see how miserable the people of the world have become."


    Zhu Chenhao''s eyes shone brightly, and he said with high spirits: "This Fang Jifan...is a good move."


    Wang Lun looked at Zhu Chenhao cautiously: "Your Highness means..."


    "Wouldn''t it be wonderful if such a greedy and wicked young man could be used by this king? Think about it, this person''s father, Fang Jinglong, is also considered a general. If he can win over his son, his old man, he will be able to win over him in the future." If you don¡¯t go against it, it won¡¯t work. Fang Jifan is so close to the crown prince, as long as he satisfies his appetite, he will definitely speak well for the king in front of His Majesty and the crown prince at any time. Such a fool can¡¯t be found even with a lantern..."


    Speaking of this, Zhu Chenhao seemed even more complacent, and continued: "With such a fool, there is no need to worry. Xiushu... Tell Cao Jian that Fang Jifan''s requirements are all satisfied. If there is no other, I just have money. "


    Zhu Chenhao''s confidence is not unreasonable. His feudal land is in Jiangxi. Jiangxi is a land of fish and rice. Nanchang Mansion, Shanggao, Yichun, and Gao''an are also his feudal lands. Within the feudal lands, there are quite a few A lot of copper mountains make this Ning Wangfu rich and powerful.


    Historically, King Ning¡¯s Mansion raised a guard of more than 30,000 people, and also secretly raised tens of thousands of thieves, so that when they rebelled, they immediately assembled nearly 100,000 soldiers and horses, which shows that King Ning¡¯s family background is deep.


    "Student understands, student is writing books." Wang Lun made a bow, he thought for a while, but he was worried, so he frowned and said: "The Fang family, it was difficult to start with Jing, and Fang Jinglong was even more loyal to the court. Then Fang Jifan...seriously...would willingly serve His Highness..."


    "What do you know?" Zhu Chenhao glared at him, and said: "Fang Jifan, I have already ordered someone to inquire secretly, and such a small thief who is obsessed with interests can make him submit willingly by using a little trick alone. .¡±


    Wang Lun nodded, and finally said: "Then, the student understands."


    ¡­


    In Fang Jifan''s Xishan, the three experimental fields for cultivating sweet potatoes have already received harvest in this scorching weather.


    In matters such as raising seedlings, some screening must be done, and the most robust sweet potatoes that do not seem to have suffered from pest damage must be selected and continued to breed. As for the others, they have to eat them.


    The taste of this sweet potato is not bad, because he harvested hundreds of catties, Fang Jifan took some crooked melons and dates back home, ordered someone to cook them in a pot, and made porridge, but he himself refused to eat them first. God knows what kind of sweet potato is in this era, so it''s better not to have trouble eating it.


    So the five disciples were called together, and sweet potato porridge was placed on each person''s desk.


    "Let''s eat." Fang Jifan had a rare and pleasant expression.


    Xu Jing looked at his nose with his eyes, and his heart with his nose. He sat there dumbfounded.


    Ouyang Zhi, Liu Wenshan, and Jiang Chen seemed to know their mentors well, and they also seemed to hesitate. You look at me, I look at you, and they didn''t move their chopsticks lightly.


    Tang Yin was still innocent, and said gratefully: "Thank you, teacher, for giving me the porridge."


    After finishing speaking, Tang Yin lowered his head seriously and began to move his chopsticks.


    Then everyone looked at Tang Yin cautiously, only to see Tang Yin let out a breath, and slowly put the yellow-orange sweet potato into his mouth. He immediately felt a sweet fragrance in the porridge, and his expression immediately relaxed. Tastes great.


    "Yeah... delicious, delicious, eat quickly, eat quickly... why don''t you move your chopsticks."


    But still no one moved their chopsticks.


    Everyone feels that even if it is intestinal poison, it may take some time before it will take effect.


    Tang Yin didn''t seem to see everyone''s weirdness, and said very sincerely: "It''s really delicious, teacher, you can eat it too."


    Fang Jifan smiled, with an inscrutable look, shook his head and said: "I have eaten it for my teacher, Xiao Tang, you should eat more."


    Tang Yin suddenly felt warm in his heart. Although his teacher usually treated him well, he rarely saw such a considerate teacher. His eyes were a little red. This is called three-point color, which means the warmth of spring.


    Well, sure enough... low EQ.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help but sigh for Tang Yin in his heart.


    The response to this meal of sweet potato porridge was particularly good, but for Fang Jifan, this kind of food still needs to be cultivated in large quantities, but now that he has a bottom in his heart, Fang Jifan feels more comfortable.


    When he went to Zhan Shifu again, when Zhu Houzhao saw Fang Jifan, his eyes were bright and bright. When there was no one around, he quickly approached Fang Jifan and asked in a low voice, "Did King Ning send you any silver?"


    Fang Jifan shook his head.


    Zhu Houzhao immediately regretted it, and said angrily, "Will this dog be reluctant to part with it?"


    "This..." Fang Jifan smiled: "It depends on the determination of His Highness King Ning."


    "Determination?" Zhu Houzhao thought deeply, then shook his head again: "Forget about these things, I''m going to copy the scriptures."


    This is really sudden, doesn¡¯t Zhu Houzhao only like military affairs?


    Fang Jifan said strangely: "His Royal Highness has such an elegant mood."


    Speaking of Taoism, Fang Jifan is very interested. In essence, he is also interested in Taoism. In his last life, his hometown was near Gezao Mountain, which is one of the famous Taoist mountains. Affected by this, he also read After reading some Taoist scriptures, uh... the purpose of reading Taoist scriptures is to improve your comprehension, and the purpose of improving your comprehension is to find a girlfriend.


    Of course, the final result was that the book was read, but the girlfriend was not found as expected.


    Actually, he was still too young at that time, so how could he know that Chanel and Armani were the most compelling styles in the eyes of girls, but naturally it would not be Tao Te Ching, let alone Gorky and Alexandre Dumas.


    Zhu Houzhao said with an annoyed look on his face: "In a few days, it will be the birthday of the emperor''s grandmother, and the emperor ordered me to copy a few Taoist scriptures and send them, otherwise..."


    Speaking of this, Zhu Houzhao''s eyes were full of sadness, and he said plaintively: "Otherwise, beat me up."


    "Oh. Then...Your Highness, work hard."


    Fang Jifan laughed, gloating.


    "How about..." Seeing Fang Jifan like this, Zhu Houzhao was annoyed, not enough friends, so he stopped Fang Jifan and said, "Why don''t you help me to copy, don''t you mean that brothers have difficulties together?"


    Fang Jifan immediately said: "The handwriting of the minister and His Highness is completely different, and you can tell it at a glance. This is courting death."


    Zhu Houzhao shook his head and said: "Don''t worry, the emperor''s grandmother''s eyes are blurry, how can she see clearly, this is just a way of expressing her heart, come on, come on, I have treated you badly."


    Fang Jifan looked helpless.


    His Royal Highness, really...


    He had no choice but to look at Zhu Houzhao coldly: "It''s not impossible to copy, I try my best to imitate His Highness''s handwriting, but... there is one thing, Your Highness must not bully the princess in the future."


    "Okay, okay..." What Zhu Houzhao was most afraid of was playing with words, so he naturally agreed, pulled Fang Jifan and started to work.


    The pen, ink, paper and inkstone are ready-made. In addition, I specially took a "Tao Te Ching" and a scripture commentary.


    The Tao Te Ching is understandable. As for the annotations, to be more concise, they are the annotations to the Tao Te Ching. After all, some places are difficult to understand. How to understand the Tao Te Ching always requires authoritative translations.


    Fang Jifan only glanced at the scripture annotation sent by Zhu Houzhao, and couldn''t help laughing: "Your Highness can''t even copy books?"


    "What... what?" Zhu Houzhao looked innocent.


    Fang Jifan was in a daze, forget it, and if he got to the bottom of it with Zhu Houzhao, he was just playing the piano with a cow.


    The commentary sent by Zhu Houzhao is actually the "Imperial Tao Te Ching" written by Emperor Huizong of the Northern Song Dynasty. Huizong of Song Dynasty is both excellent in calligraphy and painting, which is admirable, but his commentary on the Tao Te Ching is among the most popular among Taoists However, not many people used it. The reason why this book was able to be written is actually because of the name of Emperor Huizong of Song Dynasty. What''s more, he worshiped magicians and liked the art of alchemy. flow of art.


    What''s more, Song Huizong is the king of subjugation, the birthday of the empress dowager, you send such a thing... bad luck...


    Fang Jifan looked at it and couldn¡¯t help shaking his head. If the hand-copied "Imperial Taoism" was sent up, the Empress Dowager would probably kill Zhu Houzhao if he knew anything. It is a miracle that this guy is alive.


    Fang Jifan really has some brotherhood towards Zhu Houzhao. Naturally, he would not watch Zhu Houzhao die when it comes to major events. Fang Jifan said, "Is there any other version of the scripture commentary? My Great Ming Taizu Gao Emperor''s "Imperial Morality" Is there any scripture?"


    "Yeah..." Zhu Houzhao was stunned for a moment, and then said nonchalantly: "The Taizu also commented on the Tao Te Ching..."


    Fang Jifan was speechless. He couldn''t bear to tell Zhu Houzhao that Song Huizong''s version of "Imperial Morality Scripture" was indeed annotated by Emperor Huizong of Song Dynasty himself. Who made him multi-talented? But Emperor Gao, the great ancestor of the country, this... is just a name.


    Fang Jifan sighed, and said, "Then, is Ge Xuan''s "Laozi Jiejie" available?"


    "Who is Ge Xuan?"


    Fang Jifan was completely convinced.


    He had no choice but to push Song Huizong''s version of "Imperial Tao Te Ching" aside. Now that time is running short, when Zhu Houzhao finds the scriptures, the day lily will be cold.


    He pondered. Since the Qin and Han Dynasties, there have been hundreds of annotated editions of the Tao Te Ching. Except for the "Imperial Tao Te Ching" written by the emperors of various dynasties, each edition has its own unique insights. As for what I have memories, it seems that only Wei Dayou''s "Tao De Zhen Jing Ji Yi" was written.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 139： VIPs come to your door

    Chapter 139 VIP visit


    Speaking of this dangerous Taoist, he is well-known in himself, and has been highly respected among Taoists.


    His version can be handed down to the world, which means that the "Tao De Jing Ji Yi" he annotated must be accepted by the present. Theoretically speaking... the empress dowager accepted, nine out of ten, it is also this version.


    As for this version, Fang Jifan probably remembers it. Who made this "Truth of Taoism" spread so widely.


    Although in the previous life, I couldn''t pretend to be coercive by relying on this, but this young master at least saves effort now.


    Thinking about it this way, Fang Jifan had a good idea, and wrote the following: "The husband and the Taoist, Yuan X (the word can''t be typed) is nothingness, chaos and nature, and Eryi is born from it. Forced to call it Tao..."


    Zhu Houzhao was watching from the sidelines, curious, but unfortunately, he could recognize every word in this article, but when put together, he didn''t know a single word.


    But he didn''t bother to care about it, as long as he could be lazy.


    For more than an hour, Fang Jifan imitated Zhu Houzhao''s handwriting, first wrote "Tao De Jing Ji Yi", and then copied "Tao Te Ching", and then he was relieved and put his pen down.


    Zhu Houzhao was in a hurry, and without checking it, he hurriedly dried the ink stains happily and put them away.


    His big task is finally explained.


    Seeing that it was getting late, Fang Jifan also left.


    Zhu Hou did as he was instructed: "Remember that King Ning sent the silver and told me about it."


    "I know, I know." Fang Jifan shook his hand impatiently.


    This prince loves money more than his prodigal son!


    Ning King also hates it. After giving gifts twice, there is no news all of a sudden. Could it be that he looks down on this young master? This young master can say good things about it.


    Or, do you think the acquisition cost is too high?


    Logically speaking, King Ning''s Mansion has accumulated wealth for hundreds of years after hundreds of years, and only God knows the wealth contained in it. Today, King Ning Zhu Chenhao has great ambitions, although in Fang Jifan''s eyes, this ambition is stupid. A little bit, but people have ideals, will they care about a few salted fish? What is silver?


    The more he thought about it, the more anxious he became. For a person with great ambitions like King Ning, if he didn''t lie to him for a little money, he really couldn''t justify it.


    Going back to the mansion depressed, it turned out that a guest had arrived, a car and a horse were parked in front of the door, and there were a few unfamiliar servants.


    Fang Jifan went in loudly, walked quickly to the hall, but saw Fang Jinglong sitting there!


    Fang Jifan stepped forward in surprise: "Father, why are you back? Tianjin Wei''s official business is over?"


    Fang Jinglong shook his head, looked a little embarrassed, and hurriedly said: "Your cousin is here, from Nanjing, come and greet me."


    Fang Jifan took a closer look, only to notice a woman sitting on one side, looking at him.


    Fang Jifan remembered that he did have a cousin who married the second son of Wei Guogong Xu Yu.


    This Wei Guogong Xu Yu was ordered to guard Nanjing, so Xu Kuiru, the second son of Wei Guogong''s mansion, naturally joined the Nanjing army, and seemed to have become the commander of a Nanjing guard, with a bright future.


    Actually, fools can understand that the second son cannot inherit the title, so any noble will often let the eldest son stay at home and let him prepare to inherit the title honestly, but what about the other sons, can they just let them go?


    So under normal circumstances, they will try their best to take them out, try their best to let them stand in the army to practice, relying on their ancestors, especially when their father is still alive, to get a high-level military position.


    Wei Guogong''s mansion is a wealthy family, and it is also a hereditary Nanjing garrison. This Nanjing garrison is equivalent to being in charge of the military affairs of the entire Jiangnan, although there are garrison officials there, that is, the eunuchs sent by the palace, and Nanjing. Divide the military power, but the Wei Guogong who guarded Nanjing is enough to be called one of the pillars of the Ming Dynasty.


    This cousin married Wei Guogong''s second son. Although Xu Kuiru''s reputation is actually not very good, Fang Jifan has long heard that he is a rich man. Of course, his reputation is somewhat better than his own.


    Hey, melancholy...


    Since he was a guest at the door, Fang Jifan had no choice but to salute the cousin and said, "I have seen my aunt."


    Although this aunt, Fang Shi, is not in her prime, she is also pretty. She is dressed as a lady, showing a bit of nobility.


    Ms. Fang took a look at Fang Jifan. Since she first came to the capital in Nanjing, she had heard about such a nephew... absurd thing, but she didn''t ask in detail, and Fang Jifan didn''t care much.


    Fang Jinglong said: "I don''t know why I came to Beijing this time? Why didn''t I write a letter in advance, so I can go to greet you as soon as possible for my brother."


    On the other hand, Fang Jinglong''s attitude was much better, and she said with a smile: "A month ago, I received the imperial decree from Renshou Palace, ordering me to accompany you in Renshou Palace. Isn''t the Empress Dowager''s birthday coming soon? Never thought about it, too. The empress dowager actually thought of my sister."


    During the speech, the brows of happiness lit up, and it was obvious that the cousin was very complacent about this in her heart.


    She thought for a while, and then said: "So my father-in-law ordered me to leave immediately, even if I dare not delay the wedding, my brother also knows that your majesty is pure filial piety to the empress dowager, if you can please this old ancestor, my husband Commander, it¡¯s better to go one step further.¡±


    Fang Jinglong nodded and nodded, but couldn''t help feeling: "It''s a pity, my family doesn''t have any female relatives, otherwise I can join in the fun."


    He seemed to be thinking of Fang Jifan''s mother again, with a melancholy look on his face, mainly because he was feeling the scene, but there was no Fang family''s share in such a grand event, and it was inevitable to feel regretful seeing her gearing up.


    Ms. Fang smiled, but hesitated to speak: "Brother, in fact...not all wives can be invited into the palace."


    Fang Jifan didn''t make a sound after just this short conversation, thinking to himself, this cousin of mine is very embarrassing, you can be invited by any kind of woman, it doesn''t make it clear, cousin, are you one of the rare ones? ? Another meaning is that even if his mother is there, she may not be invited.


    Fang Jifan was a little annoyed.


    Fang Jinglong felt melancholy, but he didn''t seem to take Fang''s women''s insight into his heart, he just sighed: "It''s rare that the Empress Dowager favors you."


    "My father-in-law must have contributed." Fang nodded, "His original intention was to find a better background for my husband."


    Fang Jinglong understood.


    No wonder the Fang family said just now that not every married woman can enter the palace to accompany her. Nine times out of ten, those who are eligible to be invited are the wives of the Duke''s mansion. There are several Qian Guogongs, but Wei Guogong hides his thoughts and hopes that his second daughter-in-law will show his face. Most of the reason is that his wife is unwell and asks his daughter-in-law to do it for him.


    From this point of view, for his second son, the Wei Guogong who was guarding Nanjing, it can be said that he took great pains.


    Fang Jifan thought on the sidelines, Duke Wei''s mansion must have been fully prepared, and he had already prepared a heavy gift, and he must let his cousin go out to show off. If it works well, maybe in the future, his cousin will be there. If you have a chance, find a place to practice your hands, get some credit, and get a title.


    Fang Jifan listened bored, and said, "Father, I''m tired, I''m going to sleep."


    Fang Jinglong glared at him, blaming him for being rude in front of his cousin, but then, thinking that he had just left duty, his heart ached again, and his eyes became doting: "Go." Then he explained to Fang: "This child, He is not sensible until now, but he was seriously ill a few days ago, and he has just recovered from this serious illness, so don''t take it to heart."


    Fang only smiled slightly, she really didn''t take Fang Jifan too seriously, and said: "Jifan has a brain disease, I heard about it in Nanjing, and I was very worried, but now I see that he is still alive and well, so I can rest assured No, it¡¯s just brother...My sister has heard some rumors that Jifan is really ridiculous. Brother, such things must not be tolerated. After all, Nanhebo Mansion is also my half family. Fame, as a girl, I can''t hold my head up in the government, and the affairs in the government are very complicated, and I can''t explain it clearly for a while. In short, I am walking on eggshells, and I really don''t want to be talked about."


    Fang Jinglong looked embarrassed, and just smiled wryly: "What you said is that you must teach him a good lesson next time, and scold him for the brotherhood!"


    "..." Fang was speechless, her face seemed to be forever calm.


    So much so that Fang Jinglong sighed in his heart, remembering how playful this girl was when she was still a girl. At that time, she also liked Jifan very much. Unexpectedly, she got married and went away to Nanjing. She didn''t see her for seven or eight years. Did not recognize the general.


    After a long silence, Fang said: "When I came to Beijing, I was in a hurry, and this time I came to see my brother, and I was also in a hurry. Brother, it''s late, so I''m afraid I''m leaving."


    Fang Jinglong just sighed in his heart. After so many years of seeing each other, things have changed, but he forced a smile and said: "If you have free time in Beijing, come and visit often."


    Farewell to the Fang family, Fang Jinglong became depressed.


    Xu is on the one hand, feeling that her former cousin has changed into a different person, on the other hand, it seems that because the Fang family has no mistress, it seems to be extraordinarily cold.


    If the child''s mother is still there, it is not impossible to have a chance on the birthday of the Empress Dowager.


    ¡­


    And at this time, in the Renshou Palace of the Imperial Palace.


    Zhu Houzhao was carefully poking his head outside, when the **** behind him sang, "His Royal Highness is here."


    Sitting high in the main hall, accompanied by eunuchs and palace maids, the Empress Dowager showed joy at the back. When she looked up, she vaguely saw Zhu Houzhao''s thief-like appearance, and hurriedly stretched out her hand and said, "Come on, come to Ai''s house. good boy..."


    "Oh." Zhu Houzhao nodded before stepping into the hall. First, he obediently saluted the Empress Dowager: "I have seen the emperor''s grandmother."


    The empress dowager smiled, her face was kind, and she was extremely happy: "Just now the Taishang Daojun was praying for you, but unexpectedly, you will come here in a blink of an eye, don''t act unruly, and sit next to Aijia. "


    Zhu Houzhao sat obediently beside the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager stroked his back and said, "I''ve grown up. I haven''t seen you for a few days. I seem to be taller. It''s rare for you to come to say hello. Are you hungry?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 140： The Empress Dowager was furious

    Chapter 140 The Empress Dowager is furious


    Regarding Zhu Houzhao, the Empress Dowager is actually more caring than Queen Zhang!


    In fact, the Empress Dowager has seven or eight grandchildren, but except for Zhu Houzhao, most of them are not in Beijing, such as Zhu Houcong, the son of King Anlu, and so on.


    Compared with the Empress Dowager, Zhu Houzhao''s father, Emperor Hongzhi, was raised by himself in Renshou Palace, which has a completely different meaning, and Zhu Houzhao has been watching since he was a child!


    Outside the Renshou Palace, some people may slander Zhu Houzhao, thinking that His Highness the Crown Prince is sometimes not very good looking, but in Renshou Palace, His Highness the Crown Prince''s reputation is simply a good person through the ages, whoever dares to say no , probably to be dragged out to feed the dogs.


    At this time, Zhu Houzhao was rarely obedient and said: "I''m not hungry, I''m here to send you a copy of Taoism scriptures."


    As soon as she heard the scriptures copied by hand, the Empress Dowager was very happy, and said with a smile: "It''s rare that you have filial piety, and you are not exhausted. You, as long as you usually come to say hello, Ai''s family will be satisfied, so why bother?" .¡±


    As he spoke, Liu Jin, who followed Zhu Houzhao, forwarded the scriptures copied by hand to Wang Yan, the chief **** of Renshou Palace.


    Wang Yan was around forty, with a big belly and a healthy body. He quickly took the copy from Liu Jin''s hand.


    The Empress Dowager said casually: "Come, show the Ai family."


    Wang Yan then presented the copy, and the Empress Dowager took it. As Zhu Houzhao said to Fang Jifan, the Empress Dowager''s eyes were a little dazed, and she only saw a group of blurred handwriting, and then she smiled: "This is the crown prince himself. Aijia was really happy to copy it, Wang Yan..."


    "The servant is here."


    The Empress Dowager said: "Read it to the Ai family."


    It seems that for the Empress Dowager, the Daoist scriptures handwritten by the prince always have different meanings.


    Wang Yan was able to understand it, and hurriedly took the manuscript, so she shook her head and read the Tao Te Ching first.


    But when he was preparing to read, his eyes were obviously in a trance.


    This handwriting... is His Royal Highness the Crown Prince?


    But when he came back to his senses, he glanced at the prince cautiously, and saw Zhu Houzhao bared his teeth at him. He shuddered. Where he dared to go any further, he coughed and said, "Dao Ke Dao...very Dao..."


    The Tao Te Ching has 5,000 words, and it is the supreme scripture of Taoism. After reading this, although Zhu Houzhao was extremely boring, the Empress Dowager enjoyed it.


    The Empress Dowager respects Taoism, which is known inside and outside the palace!


    Since Emperor Chenghua, because Emperor Chenghua was a believer, there were many Taoists in this palace. Emperor Chenghua preferred Taoism because he chose his techniques, and he preferred alchemy and medicine. Under the influence of the empress dowager, But she also firmly believes in this, but... she is more inclined to the scriptures, thinking that these scriptures can give her inner peace.


    After reading the Tao Te Ching, Wang Yan began to read the scripture notes. Wang Yan only glanced at the scripture notes and raised her head, and was taken aback again.


    The Empress Dowager was still waiting, she opened her eyes and said, "Read."


    Wang Yan took another cautious look at Zhu Houzhao.


    Zhu Houzhao was a little annoyed, why, you still want to expose me and ask someone to copy it?


    But in an instant, Wang Yan''s forehead was dripping with cold sweat, and even the hand holding the sutra was trembling slightly.


    The Empress Dowager seemed to have noticed something strange, she looked at him unquestionably and said, "Read!"


    Wang Yan''s face was startled, so she had no choice but to say in earnest: "For Taoists, Yuan X is nothingness, chaotic and natural, and the two instruments are born from it, and all things are formed, and they are named after they cannot be obtained, and they are called Tao... "


    Hearing this, the Empress Dowager was equally taken aback.


    Sure enough, she also sensed something was wrong, but...she didn''t make a sound, but her face became extremely serious.


    She was silent, while Wang Yan raised her eyes cautiously to see the expression of the Empress Dowager.


    "Continue reading." The Empress Dowager said.


    Zhu Houzhao looked suspicious, and he was not stupid, so how could he not feel the unusualness of this moment?


    Wang Yan was even more trembling: "Therefore, the first chapter of the first chapter should end with one word of Dao, just like the chapter that uses the middle Dao of the scriptures, it is also the first to reveal a word..."


    The empress dowager''s complexion became even more serious, and her body even trembled slightly.


    After a long time, she closed her eyes and said with a straight face, "Why don''t you continue reading."


    "Servant..." Wang Yan hurriedly knelt down and said with a mournful face, "Your servant will die."


    The empress dowager opened her eyes and stared at Wang Yan: "What does this have to do with you? Why are you dying?"


    "The old slave served the empress for twenty years..." Wang Yan was out of her wits, and said: "I have been reading scriptures by the empress''s side all the time. In Renshou Palace, I have collected all the annotations of the Tao Te Ching from all over the world. I have never heard of this edition. This... this It is distorting the scriptures and meaning, it is deviant from the scriptures, the servant girl read it out, polluted the mother''s ears, and made the mother lose her Taoist heart, the servant girl is guilty of ten thousand deaths, the mother forgives the sin."


    There is no such edition of Dao Jing Jing Annotation at all?


    Zhu Houzhao''s jaw was about to drop.


    No wonder when Fang Jifan was copying the scriptures, he came to the scripture commentary and felt that the original scripture commentary was not good. Dare to say that this scripture commentary...was written by himself.


    In fact, Zhu Houzhao never thought that this commentary was written by Wei Dayou, the most outstanding Taoist school in Ming Dynasty. Wei Dayou was a Taoist in the period of Hongwu and Emperor Wen. The first "Tao De Zhen Jing Ji Yi" has naturally been handed down to the world, not only handed down, but also respected by the world, otherwise, how could this edition of the scriptures be handed down to future generations?


    But what Fang Jifan never expected was that the books of this era are different from those of later generations.


    People of later generations, whoever writes a book, can be published. After all, the cost of publishing is not much, and the cost of ink and paper is not high. Even if it can''t be published, it will be put on the Internet, and people will naturally spread it.


    It was an era of knowledge explosion, and Fang Jifan just happened to...


    He really didn¡¯t realize this, he only thought that since the book was written in the early Ming Dynasty, it should have been circulated in the early Ming Dynasty!


    How do you know that this "Tao De Zhen Jing Ji Yi" was made early, but it was not handed down to the world at all. It was not until the end of Ming Dynasty, when a large number of tomb robbers emerged due to the chaos in the world, that it finally began to be handed down.


    This is like "The Analects of Qi". People only remember the general version of the Analects of Confucius, and the Analects of Qi had been compiled into a book as early as the Warring States Period, but because it was not circulated, it was lost in later generations. It was not until the tomb of Haihunhou was excavated , People found traces of "The Analects of Qi" from the tomb of Haihunhou.


    The Empress Dowager attached great importance to Taoism. But in this era, Taoism can never be interpreted by any cat or dog, otherwise, in the eyes of people, it is deviant.


    This is especially true for people like the Empress Dowager who admire Taoism.


    In the Renshou Palace, there are hundreds of versions of the annotations of various "Tao Te Ching", each of which is the painstaking work of successive emperors and Taoist real people.


    The empress dowager is familiar with these scriptures, and Wang Yan has been with the empress dowager for twenty years, and she has also been fascinated by them. Just reading this "Tao De Zhen Jing Ji Yi" knows that this sutra does not exist at all, and one does not exist. How did His Royal Highness copy the Taoist scriptures?


    What''s more... This Taoist scripture without reason dares to comment on Taoist classics such as the Tao Te Ching privately.


    At least he knew that the Empress Dowager was bound to be furious.


    Sure enough... the empress dowager showed an extremely displeased expression!


    In her opinion, this is an extremely serious matter. How serious is it? What''s even more frightening is that the prince actually copied such a thing. In this way, isn''t someone misleading the prince? The crown prince was deceived by these unorthodox words, as a great-grandmother, why didn''t he not worry?


    "Zhao''er, where did you copy this?" The Empress Dowager asked sharply with a sullen face.


    Zhu Houzhao is also a RI dog, copying a book, can you copy something?


    Seeing that his always loving great-grandmother suddenly turned his face, he hesitated for a long time, and then said with a sigh of relief: "My son, I don''t know... I just copied it..."


    Clearly, he just wanted to get away with it.


    It''s a pity that for the Empress Dowager, this matter is too serious. It''s like a scholar who believes in the Four Books and Five Classics, knowing that the prince actually gave an alternative interpretation of the Four Books and Five Classics. What a worrying thing it is! , even, such a thing can be listed as a mistrust and traitor.


    Wang Yan looked hesitant. He naturally knew the consequences of this matter, and it was of great importance. He clearly saw that although this handwriting was deliberately copied from His Highness the Crown Prince''s handwriting, it was obvious that it was not copied by His Highness the Crown Prince. Of course, he dared not tell the Empress Dowager about this incident, after all, he did not dare to offend His Highness the Crown Prince.


    But now...it''s different now, the empress dowager is furious, and she will definitely investigate this matter thoroughly, as long as she checks, she will know that it is not the prince''s handwriting, and she is still hiding it for the prince, this... Isn''t it courting death?


    So Wang Yan hurriedly said: "My servant... I think... I feel that the scriptures copied here are not the handwriting of His Highness the Crown Prince."


    As soon as these words came out, Zhu Houzhao''s face collapsed instantly.


    is worse.


    However, he seemed to be very experienced in this sudden situation, and he didn''t become flustered all of a sudden, but immediately looked at the Empress Dowager with a pitiful look.


    But the Empress Dowager has experienced so much in this deep palace, how can she be so easy to fool?


    Even if she regards this great-grandson as a treasure in her heart, she can naturally be considerate of Zhu Houzhao''s help in copying the scriptures, but what she can''t understand is that this scripture is actually deviant, who knows what lies in it?


    She snapped and asked, "Who copied it carelessly?"


    "This..." Zhu Houzhao said without hesitation, "It''s Liu Jin!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 141： verification

    Chapter 141 Verification


    This situation is really dire. In Zhu Houzhao''s heart, Fang Jifan''s weight is very heavy, and he naturally does not want Fang Jifan to suffer.


    Well, we have to find someone to take the blame for the two of them!


    And Liu Jin, who followed Zhu Houzhao, stood in the corner of the hall. When he heard it, a suspicious liquid suddenly wet his crotch. As soon as his legs softened, he felt dizzy and fell down.


    The empress dowager said with chilling eyes: "Come here..."


    "The servant girl is wronged!"


    It''s already at this time, Liu Jin knows that it''s a life-and-death moment, how dare he block the gun for Fang Jifan.


    He kowtowed like pounding garlic, weeping bitterly: "Your servant is a person in the palace, how can you not know the rules in this palace, my servant... this servant did not copy for His Highness, I am wronged!"


    As soon as Liu Jin called for injustice, the Empress Dowager understood what was going on, and said sharply, "If it''s not you, then who is it?"


    Liu Jin raised her head subconsciously, and took a cautious look at Zhu Houzhao.


    Zhu Houzhao looked at ease, his face was not flushed, and he was not panting, but in fact he was very nervous inside, and he didn''t say a word.


    All of this was taken into consideration by the Empress Dowager. Suddenly, she remembered something and said, "Is it Fang Jifan?"


    Liu Jin burst into tears like rain, Qiqi Ai Ai said: "I dare not speak."


    The answer is ready.


    Guaranteed to be Fang Jifan! Otherwise, Liu Jin would definitely deny it, so how could he dare not say it?


    The empress dowager''s face was sallow, looking terrifying!


    She took a deep breath and said: "It''s terrible to distort the scriptures and deviate from the scriptures. Such a person still stays with the prince. If he misleads the prince, this is a serious matter. Aijia Fang Jifan has no prejudice , and even felt that this person was extremely smart, completely different from ordinary young people. It is rare that the crown prince likes him, and there is nothing wrong with reading with him. But now it seems..."


    With a cold face, she glanced at Zhu Houzhao, who realized that the matter was more serious than she had imagined, and then asked Wang Yan, "Wang Yan, immediately pick out the deviant parts from this evil scripture, and submit them to the Ai family. Call the emperor again, this matter, the Ai family has to take care of it."


    Wang Yan originally wanted to accept it. After all, the Empress Dowager wanted to criticize it from the scriptures first, and then invite Her Majesty here to question her face to face.


    Fang Jifan... I am afraid that the good times are coming to an end.


    But when he looked up, he saw Zhu Houzhao looking at him coldly, and his heart thumped suddenly!


    No, I made a mistake in this scripture. If I made a good choice, I would offend His Royal Highness. If I didn¡¯t make a good choice, I can¡¯t explain it to the Empress Dowager. This... is actually a trap.


    Furthermore, he serves the Empress Dowager, and has been reading the scriptures with the Empress Dowager all the time. He is familiar with the scriptures, but he has only a half-knowledge of the meaning of the scriptures.


    In fact, this is understandable. The scriptures are hard to understand. He doesn''t know what nonsense is in the scriptures.


    After a short period of deliberation, he wept and said with a sad face: "Your Majesty, this servant thinks that it is better to ask real people to examine these scriptures in person."


    The Empress Dowager was in a fit of anger. Seeing Wang Yan''s excuses, she was originally very angry, but after hearing Wang Yan''s explanation, her face softened a bit.


    That¡¯s right, how can you expect an **** to find out the mistakes in the scriptures? Even so, it¡¯s hard to convince the crowd!


    Fang Jifan is Nanhe Bozi after all, he is the prince''s companion, and it is said that the emperor has praised him a lot recently. If you want to convince the emperor, you need to be justified!


    So she nodded and nodded: "Send this scripture to the Daolu Department, and order him to call Longquanguan Puji Daoist to personally verify it, so that... it can also be explained to the next one in the palace."


    Wang Yan finally breathed a sigh of relief, at least...this matter has nothing to do with her.


    As for the Daoist Puji of Longquan Temple, he has always been trusted by his empress. When Emperor Chenghua was there, Taoist priests were flying all over the sky. Everyone took this opportunity to please Emperor Chenghua, and some even took the opportunity to mess up the government. , but the real Puji did not get involved, and still hid in the Taoist temple to read scriptures.


    Even if the emperor summoned him repeatedly, this Puji Daoist refused to enter the palace, saying that a person who cultivates the Tao should focus on reading scriptures and practicing, and alchemy is a heretical way. His Majesty called Xiaodao into the palace. If he wanted to learn the scriptures, Xiaodao was willing to go. If you want to summon Xiaodao to make alchemy, you dare not go.


    As a result, this real Puji was left out in the cold. If the Empress Dowager hadn''t respected his character, he would have been murdered by other Taoists long ago! This guy is not enlightened, everyone is making alchemy, but you are reading the scriptures, what do you mean, smashing your job?


    After Emperor Chenghua passed away, most of the rest of the Taoists were expelled, but this Puji Daoist person, on the contrary, skyrocketed, so that even the Longquan Temple where he lived also rose.


    Now, the Empress Dowager ordered Puji Zhenzhen to verify it. It couldn''t be better.


    So Wang Yan hurriedly collected the scriptures, and then went to the Ministry of Rites. The officials of the Daolu Department of the Ministry of Rites saw it and found out that it was the oral order issued by the Empress Dowager, so how dare she neglect it.


    It''s just a thought, but I can''t help muttering, how big is the matter, and the empress dowager needs to order it herself?


    If it is an ordinary Taoist, the official of the Daolu Department who is in charge of managing the Taoist sect can summon him with just one official document.


    But the status of this Puji Daoist is different, so the Ministry of Rites still personally took the "Truth of Taoism" to the Longquan Temple outside Xizhimen.


    Puji Zhenren Yu Daochun learned that the Empress Dowager came to read the scriptures, but he was also puzzled.


    When he was in Chenghua for the second year, he had already been granted the title of Master of Tiyuan Shou Dao and Enlightenment of the Law. After that, he took charge of Longquan Temple and was named Puji Daoist. When Emperor Chenghua passed away and Emperor Hongzhi ascended the throne, he was decreed as "Antian Nutrients Chongxu Zhanran Performance Jinghua Puji Real Man". The name is very long, and generally the longer the name, the more powerful it is.


    In addition to this, the royal family also granted a second grade silver medal. Therefore, among Taoists, many people believed that Puji Zhenren was the leader of Zhengyi in the north.


    It must be known that in the whole of Ming Dynasty, only two sects obtained legal status, the Quanzhen Sect in the north, and the Zhengyi sect in the Jiangnan. It was recognized by the imperial court, and thus weakened, or eventually became a branch of the two major schools.


    Quanzhen Sect is very popular in the north, and there is almost no place for Zhengyi. Among them, Baiyun Temple in the capital is the most popular. Puji Zhenren, as a righteous Taoist in the south of the Yangtze River, has flourished in the capital, which can be regarded as an anomaly.


    So Yu Daochun came to greet the official in person, and welcomed the official to Luzu Hall. The two sat down separately.


    Hearing that someone misinterpreted the Tao Te Ching, Yu Daochun immediately showed displeasure.


    Such deviant things are actually becoming less and less.


    Since Emperor Taizu Gao appointed Zhengyi and Quanzhen as the orthodox Taoist sects, the imperial court''s control over Taoist sects has also become stricter. In order to prevent evil sects from crooked ways from misinterpreting the Taoist scriptures, the Daolu Department will often strengthen them. punish.


    After all, the commentary on this Tao Te Ching has become an official act, and it is not uncommon for some people with ulterior motives to use this Tao Te Ching to secretly misinterpret it, gather three religions and nine streams in the local area, and plot wrongdoing. resentment.


    So he said solemnly: "Please rest assured, Pindao will definitely check it carefully."


    After responding to the matter, he sent the officials away, and Yu Daochun summoned a few disciples.


    These disciples are all in their 40s and 50s, and have followed Yu Daochun for decades. They sat cross-legged, and Yu Daochun turned to a disciple and said, "Come and read..."


    "Yes." The disciple nodded, and then took the "Tao De Zhen Jing Ji Yi", and recited: "The husband and the Tao, the primordial X is nothingness, the chaos is natural, and the two forms are born from it, and all things are formed from it. If you can''t get it, you can make it famous, and if you force it, you can call it Tao..."


    When he first listened, Yu Daochun''s face was solemn, while the other disciples also showed dissatisfaction.


    Although the understanding of Taoism is different from Zhengyi and Quanzhen, and there are many branches within Zhengyi, but no matter how they say it, they still respect the annotations of other Taoism.


    It¡¯s just that this scripture commentary came from nowhere, obviously it was written by someone with ulterior motives. Now that the Empress Dowager personally sent this scripture commentary, everyone¡¯s first thought is that this must be some kind of evil book.


    But... only a beginning, the disciples who couldn''t bear it, were already gearing up to find fault, but they were all stunned.


    At the beginning, although I didn¡¯t go into depth, I just started to explain from Dao Ke Dao and Extra Dao, but it seems that there is no problem.


    Moreover, just this opening chapter, not only does not feel that it is deviant, but... actually implies a deeper truth in the Tao Te Ching.


    The disciples looked at each other, not knowing what to say.


    Yu Daochun seemed to have noticed something was wrong, so he said to the disciple who was reading: "Take me to see."


    Now, he really wants to know what else is written below. It is really unbearable to wait for others to recite it. It would be more realistic to see it himself.


    So the disciple hurriedly presented the "Tao De Zhen Jing Ji Yi".


    Yu Daochun sat upright and began to look.


    ¡®Therefore, at the beginning of the first chapter, it is advisable to end the sentence with Dao, just like the chapters used in the middle of the scriptures, it is also the first to reveal a word...¡¯


    After Yu Daochun read the next sentence, his pupils began to shrink.


    This sentence is still the interpretation of "Tao can be Tao, very Tao".


    He couldn''t help muttering in a low voice: "Therefore, the first chapter must be based on the Tao... Yes, yes, the Tao is the foundation of the Tao Te Ching..."


    After reading this, Yu Daochun frowned even deeper. Compared with other Sutra commentaries in previous dynasties, this scripture commentary did not feel rebellious, but Yu Daochun felt that it was integrated with the scriptures he was reciting!


    Such interpretations are even more refreshing.


    ¡­


    After updating the last chapter every day, Tiger feels relieved, but thinking of coding tomorrow, this feeling should not be too good. Well, everyone is waiting for Tiger to update every day. Thinking about it this way, I am motivated again! Well, please count the votes by the way!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 142： Your majesty is mighty

    Chapter 142 His Majesty is mighty


    Yu Daochun continued to read very seriously.


    Gradually, he actually entered the state of ecstasy. He was so intoxicated that he couldn''t help subconsciously applauding several times: "This sentence is the best, this sentence is the best, it couldn''t be better."


    "Tao De Zhen Jing Ji Yi" was originally written by a master of Taoism. It is based on the foundation of the predecessors. Ordinary people may not be able to see the clues of the master, but Yu Daochun is not an ordinary person. The more he reads, the more he feels unfathomable. , the more you look at it, the more exciting it becomes.


    I saw him sometimes nodding his head ecstatically, and sometimes thoughtful, as if he had some insights from this "Truth of Taoism".


    After reading a piece of "The Collection of Tao Te Ching", Yu Daochun suddenly raised his head, as if he felt as if he had passed away.


    The disciples looked at the real person one by one, for a long time, Yu Daochun took a deep breath, and then smiled bitterly: "I don''t know who made this scripture, it is really...terrible..."


    He actually used the word terrible to describe it.


    "Tao De Zhen Jing Ji Yi" has been written since the early Ming Dynasty, and it complements the Taoist classics at this time. The author of the book is the most famous real person decades ago. It is not surprising that people praise it so much.


    At this time, Yu Daochun''s face turned cold, and he said solemnly: "Copy it immediately, and from today on, you can read it carefully. Then there will be new gains.¡±


    The disciples nodded one after another: "I would like to obey the order of the real master."


    A disciple did not forget to remind: "It''s just...the empress dowager''s place..."


    Yu Daochun looked solemn: "Tomorrow, Pindao will go to the Daolu Department and ask the Daolu Department to allow Pindao to have an audience with the Empress Dowager."


    As he spoke, he looked down at the "Truth of Taoism" again, and couldn''t help but sigh with emotion!


    He is over seventy years old. He never thought that he could still read such scriptures at such a seventy-year-old age. He has no regrets in life.


    ¡­


    At this time, Zhu Houzhao was very worried about Fang Jifan. He couldn''t leave the palace, and he couldn''t reveal the news to Fang Jifan.


    The empress dowager was furious. After Emperor Hongzhi learned about it, he hurried to Renshou Palace. To his surprise, the empress dowager was furious because there was an ''evil heretic'' beside the prince.


    Emperor Hongzhi was even more shocked that he asked you to copy the scriptures to express his filial piety to the Empress Dowager.


    Zhu Houzhao was almost carried out of the Renshou Palace by Emperor Hongzhi, and then obediently knelt at the door of the Nuan Pavilion.


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t do anything this time, but... obviously he has thought of a more unique way to play.


    He alone held the bill sent by the cabinet, looked at it in a low voice, occasionally raised his head, and the windows of the Nuan Pavilion opened one by one, and Zhu Houzhao was kneeling outside the window, within the sight of Emperor Hongzhi.


    Liu Jin obediently knelt in the corner of the warm pavilion. After Emperor Hongzhi asked about the situation in a leisurely manner, he couldn''t help frowning.


    He felt that the instigator of this matter was Zhu Houzhao, and this matter must have nothing to do with Fang Jifan. Fang Jifan was dragged to copy scriptures by the crown prince for no reason. Could he not agree?


    These two guys originally thought that Fang Jifan was the worst, but now it seems that the worst is his own son, what a shame.


    But that guy Fang Jifan really doesn¡¯t know what to say, he just asks you to copy it, but you have to write a scripture note yourself.


    Since Emperor Taizu Gao, he has always been afraid of certain sects and Taoism sects in the folk under the banner of demonism. These so-called Taoism sects are neither righteous nor Quanzhen. Those who directly rebel.


    Therefore, any random misinterpretation of Taoist scriptures is a very serious matter for the court.


    You, Fang Jifan, are not a Taoist priest, why are you joining in the fun?


    Emperor Hongzhi wanted to read the annotations of the scriptures, and really wanted to know what kind of tricks Fang Jifan had made of the Tao Te Ching.


    However, the Sutra Notes have been sent to Longquan Temple, and Emperor Hongzhi is not only a little troubled, how should he explain this matter to the Empress Dowager?


    Hey, since I haven¡¯t seen the Jingzhu yet, I can only watch it tomorrow.


    It¡¯s just that this prince is so annoying. His conscience was eaten by dogs. His great-grandmother treated him so well, but he even copied the scriptures. He is not as good as a pig or a dog!


    Emperor Hongzhi scolded Zhu Houzhao thousands of times in his heart, and his eyes left the drafted memorial, and looked out of the window.


    It¡¯s hot summer now, and the weather is very hot. Seeing Zhu Houzhao kneeling under the shade of the temple, he coughed: "Go, let this Nizi kneel farther away, don''t lean against the shade."


    The **** was too frightened to vent his anger, so he could only bite the bullet and go out in a hurry.


    When Zhu Houzhao saw someone coming out, he was listless at first, feeling that his knees no longer belonged to him, but he became energetic all of a sudden, and he knew that his father must be reluctant to suffer for himself.


    But the **** said with a mournful face: "Your Highness, Your Majesty has an order, please move your seat."


    "Move... move the position?" Zhu Houzhao was confused and didn''t understand.


    "Move there, where the sun is so bright that the shade of the palace can''t be covered..." The **** looked very confident, for fear of offending His Highness the Crown Prince.


    Zhu Houzhao was furious immediately: "I will die in the sun, I am still young."


    I don¡¯t know when, he suddenly started to learn from Fang Jifan, Fang Jifan, under the banner of brain disease and youth, he went around bluffing and deceiving.


    The **** said with a bitter face: "How about... slaves go to His Majesty..."


    "No need." Although Zhu Houzhao was reluctant, he was very honest, obediently moved to the sun, and knelt down again.


    This time kneeling was extraordinarily energetic, he is not stupid after all, he is smart, at this time he offended Ni Lin, he still wanted to bargain, isn''t this courting death?


    Although sometimes, he also knows how to fight and argue, but it also depends on the time. This time it is because of his great-grandmother, and his father will definitely not let him go easily.


    But... Should I ''faint'' and fall over? Can this win sympathy?


    He began to fight between heaven and man, and what was even more frightening was that after being exposed to the sun, coupled with the weakness of his kneeling legs and feet just now, not to mention that he hadn''t eaten at noon, he suddenly felt powerless after being exposed to the sun.


    But today, Emperor Hongzhi seemed to be in love with him, sitting in the warm pavilion all the time, without any intention of showing off.


    The sky was getting dark, Zhu Houzhao felt hungry and tired, almost passed out, but his heart was very anxious, how could he inform Fang Jifan if he didn''t go out by himself.


    This time he really felt sorry for Fang Jifan, his great-grandmother got so angry, it is likely that Fang Jifan would be in trouble.


    But... he is now a mud bodhisattva crossing the river, and he cannot protect himself.


    Finally reached midnight, the full moon in the sky was like a silver plate, and its brilliance fell down, and snoring sounded in the warm pavilion.


    Zhu Houzhao suddenly understood, father actually planned to stay in this Nuan Pavilion tonight? It seemed that he had already expected that he would not be there, and his son probably didn''t know where to hide.


    Zhu Houzhao didn''t dare to sneak away, he was so hungry that his chest stuck to his back!


    At this moment, under the moonlight, a slim figure quietly appeared.


    The figure covered Yue''er''s brilliance behind him, Zhu Houzhao looked up feebly, his eyes were dizzy at first, and his eyes lit up: "Sister..."


    This person is Zhu Xiurong, Princess Taikang who came on tiptoe.


    As soon as he saw his sister coming, Zhu Houzhao burst into tears, feeling like he was saved from a desperate situation.


    He clearly saw that in the girl''s hand, under the cover of the long sleeves, there was a food box with a black lacquer surface and a cinnabar carved phoenix!


    Zhu Houzhao smelled the smell of chicken legs, he swallowed his saliva, and then carefully glanced at the Nuan Pavilion, for fear that the snoring in the Nuan Pavilion would stop, and said in a low voice: "Sister, you treat me best, I will wait for my mother to save me later." , Who would have thought that the girl would remember me in her heart."


    Zhu Xiurong tiptoed around, looking very nervous, and muttered softly: "The empress mother knows that the great-grandmother is involved, so there is no way to interfere. Others are afraid of being punished by the emperor, so they dare not come. I thought to myself, brother must be hungry. Otherwise, how can the body bear it, brother, you are fine."


    "There''s nothing wrong, I''m dying, I''m hungry..." Zhu Houzhao burst into tears, staring straight at the food box.


    Zhu Xiurong blushed, as if it was the first time she had slipped out of her bedroom at night, and she was unavoidably nervous.


    She said softly: "I''m here to bring you food, just in case you''re hungry, um... why does the imperial grandmother suddenly hate... Fang Jifan so much?"


    Zhu Houzhao licked his lips and said: "This guy, you want to die!" Zhu Houzhao was angry and speechless: "Let him copy the scriptures, but he won''t, he insists on writing it himself, and now something happened, the emperor''s grandmother was furious , Said that he was bewitching the public with evil words, deviant, and lost his temper, sister, is there a chicken leg in it, I smell the smell of chicken legs."


    Hearing the gossip to confuse the crowd and deviate from the scriptures, Zhu Xiurong couldn''t help trembling her shoulders, and her pink and pretty face was a little pale under the moonlight.


    Fang Jifan is his savior.


    He still treats himself so well.


    Although sometimes he is eccentric, but compared with this even more eccentric elder brother, he is much better.


    He was still venting his anger for himself. Although he felt that it was inappropriate for him to beat Nanny Liu like that, he still did it for his own good.


    But now, great-grandmother is angry, and this is really bad.


    Everyone in the palace knew that great-grandmother was quiet and inactive, and she rarely lost her temper, but once she got angry, even the emperor dared not disobey her heart.


    Zhu Xiurong fell into an inexplicable panic. His eyes, which competed with the stars in the sky, looked extraordinarily moving, and there was a slight mist in the eye sockets!


    At this time, she said softly: "Brother, you have to think of a way, otherwise it will be terrible, he...how could he know the temper of the emperor''s grandmother, let alone the catastrophe that would come when writing scriptures, brother, you have to think about it." The way, or...to ask the queen mother...I can''t go, I am a woman, how can I open my mouth, brother, you have a thick skin, if you are begging for nothing, the queen mother must be soft-hearted. "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 143： you know how to bully me

    Chapter 143 You know how to bully me


    Zhu Xiurong originally wanted to ask the Empress Dowager or Empress Zhang by herself. Although she is gentle, she is also intelligent, so she immediately thought that she couldn''t go in her own capacity. If you go by yourself, you may cause more troubles!


    In this matter, Zhu Houzhao is the only candidate left.


    I saw her tirelessly saying to Zhu Houzhao: "Brother, you can go and ask your mother to find a way, the father''s place...it won''t work...you have to tie the bell to untie the bell. After all, it''s safe to go to the emperor''s grandmother to beg for mercy. Brother, you have to Going to find my great-grandmother, as if I want to repent..."


    Zhu Houzhao said weakly: "But I...I am...me!"


    Zhu Xiurong suddenly understood, but deep in his eyes, he still couldn''t help but feel worried.


    At first, she only knew that this matter was related to Fang Jifan, but she never thought that it was so serious that it was so serious that she deceived the public and deviated from the scriptures, so her expression was in a trance. Under the moonlight, her pretty face became paler, and her slightly raised nose was a little sore.


    With tears in her eyes, she said: "Brother, don''t just eat it. You saved people. This happened because of you. You can''t hurt people...how about...you pretend to faint and let the imperial doctor come to treat you. Get up, think of a way to call Fang Jifan into the palace again, let him pay for his merits..."


    Zhu Houzhao was really hungry, so he still had the heart to listen to Zhu Xiurong, and reached out to grab the food box.


    Naihe has been hungry for a whole day, has no energy at all, and has not yet stretched out his hand, muttering: "What are you doing in such a hurry, think about it later, it seems that you and him are not clear."


    As he spoke, the food box was within reach.


    Zhu Houzhao''s words immediately offended Zhu Xiurong. On Zhu Xiurong''s face, tears streaming down from the ground immediately, he looked at his brother with resentment in his eyes.


    Zhu Houzhao said such words, how embarrassing is human! What''s more, Her Royal Highness, who was strictly controlled in the palace since childhood, and instilled three obediences and four virtues every day!


    Zhu Xiurong was ashamed and angry, bit her lip, looked at Zhu Houzhao bitterly, and said sadly: "You know how to bully me..."


    After finishing speaking, she immediately spun her skirt, and the food box in her hand also moved away from Zhu Houzhao. Zhu Xiurong ran away crying.


    "Hungry..." Zhu Houzhao didn''t have the strength to chase him, but felt that he was out of breath, and his hands were empty, and he was stunned to watch the girl disappear into the darkness in shame and anger, and even Yue''er looked for it. There is no sign of her.


    Zhu Houzhao was dumbfounded, what did he say wrong?


    His mind went blank, and he felt like he had RI the dog.


    If it wasn''t for the girl who brought the food box, and the smell of chicken legs wafting in the food box, Zhu Houzhao could barely bear it. Now that he saw it and smelled it, he just couldn''t eat it, and suddenly felt uncomfortable as if his stomach was on fire. more powerful.


    After finally reaching the sky, Emperor Hongzhi in the warm pavilion finally woke up. As soon as his consciousness came back to him, Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help rubbing his temples!


    Have a headache, I don''t know what happened to the Empress Dowager.


    As for Zhu Houzhao''s rebellious son... He glanced out of the window and saw that Zhu Houzhao was still kneeling outside weakly. His heart softened a little, and he said, "Go and prepare a bowl of rice porridge for him to eat, and then call him in."


    Zhu Houzhao is young after all, and resists the establishment, which is also the capital of his repeated deaths.


    Zhu Houzhao is in good health now. After eating rice porridge, the fatigue of the night was swept away. After all, in the middle of the night, he still quietly took a nap for an hour or two, so although his knee hurts now Awesome, I already feel that these legs are not my own, but under the support of the eunuch, I feel refreshed again, but...


    He is very experienced in this kind of situation. At this moment, he has to pretend to be sluggish and yell in his mouth, but he seems to be very afraid of Emperor Hongzhi. It''s too exaggerated, and it''s good for the father to know how miserable he is.


    In terms of selling miserably and pretending to be pitiful, it is estimated that all the people in the capital combined are not as good as half a finger of Zhu Houzhao.


    "Sit down." Emperor Hongzhi glared at him, his voice a bit cold.


    Ouch... Ouch..." Zhu Houzhao was still humming, limped, and sat down with half of his body.


    "Are you aware of your mistake?" Emperor Hongzhi was expressionless, but his heart softened somewhat, and he couldn''t help blaming himself, after all, he was a child.


    Zhu Houzhao said obediently: "I know I was wrong."


    "That''s good. If you are a son or a grandson, you must have filial piety. If you don''t like your relatives, you can''t be a person; if you don''t obey your relatives, you can''t be a son. Ordinary people understand this truth. As a prince, how can you not understand it? The empress dowager brought me up, and you...are her flesh and blood, and she loves you so much in normal times, yet you actually cheated on it, is this what a great-grandson should do?"


    "Yes, yes...I regret it." Zhu Houzhao nodded hastily.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s mood improved a lot, but thinking about Fang Jifan, he was quite troubled.


    But at this moment, an **** came in, but it was Wang Yan from Renshou Palace. Wang Yan said: "Your Majesty, the Empress Dowager, please go to Renshou Palace with Your Majesty the Crown Prince."


    "Oh?" Emperor Hongzhi said coldly, "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s about Fang Jifan."


    Sure enough... it''s still here...


    Emperor Hongzhi felt helpless in his heart, but he also knew that what should come would always come, so he nodded and said, "Show me the ride."


    The father and son arrived at the Renshou Palace together. Before they entered the palace, they saw many eunuchs and maids outside the palace. Many of them came from Kunning Palace. Presumably, the empress had already come to say hello up.


    Emperor Hongzhi and Zhu Houzhao went in, and Emperor Hongzhi was the first. Zhu Houzhao was in good health, and his legs and feet were much more flexible. He was smiling just now, but as soon as he stepped into the threshold of the palace gate, he began to limp again, ouch, ouch Wake up!


    This time, the call was obviously much more confident than before, and he began to hum for fear that others would not hear him.


    Emperor Hongzhi never expected that Zhu Houzhao would do this, so he turned around and gave him a hard look.


    Zhu Houzhao looked pitiful, and seemed to be threatened by Emperor Hongzhi, so he restrained himself a little, stopped humming, and only dragged his legs, as if he was limping.


    "Sun Chen met the emperor''s grandmother." Emperor Hongzhi saluted and greeted her.


    Then I saw the Empress Dowager sitting high with sullen face, and Empress Zhang sitting beside her. Standing behind Empress Zhang was Princess Taikang.


    The empress dowager didn''t care about Emperor Hongzhi, and her eyes fell on Zhu Houzhao.


    Zhu Houzhao looked like he was going to faint at any time, and tried his best to salute. The Empress Dowager said: "Who is torturing you like this? Come, don''t salute, come to Aijia."


    "Oh." Zhu Houzhao nodded, then limped to the Empress Dowager, and said pitifully: "Sun Chen failed to complete the ceremony, so I ask the Empress Dowager to forgive me."


    The Empress Dowager looked at him distressedly, her eyes were about to burst into flames.


    Emperor Hongzhi was so angry that his seven orifices were filled with smoke, but there was nothing he could do.


    Fortunately, the empress dowager had something hidden in her heart, and for the time being, she didn''t care about Qiu Hou''s calculation here, but said: "Emperor, the prince is the heir of the country. If there are people who deviate from the orthodoxy around him and deceive the public with demonic words, it''s a shame." It is not a blessing for the country. This Fang Jifan, the Ai family really did not intend to target him, but he wrote such a monster and stayed with His Royal Highness, which is really worrying."


    Emperor Hongzhi hurriedly said: "There is something wrong with Fang Jifan. Sun Chen has already planned to teach him a good lesson. After all, he is young. If he beats him every now and then, he will naturally know right from wrong."


    It seems to have the meaning of turning big things into small things and making small things into nothing.


    "Hey..." The Empress Dowager sighed: "That''s what I said, but Aijia, I was frightened by this yesterday, and I didn''t sleep all night."


    Having said this, the faces of the people in the temple all changed.


    Emperor Hongzhi tried to protect him, even if the prince pleaded here, what''s the use? It made the empress dowager sleepless, could it be that because of Fang Jifan, the empress dowager''s body collapsed?


    Empress Zhang sighed quietly. She originally thought that there was room for improvement in the matter, but now it seems that the ending is doomed.


    Fang Jifan... definitely won''t have good fruit to eat, and the Emperor Laozi has come, and it is useless.


    Zhu Xiurong, who was on the side, shook his head, his heart skipped a beat, and he was very worried.


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t dare to say anything at this time, he fell down on the ground with a puff, his eyes were slightly red, and said: "The death of the grandson makes grandma uneasy."


    "No, it''s not your fault, nor is it Fang Jifan''s fault." The Empress Dowager shook her head and said: "Aijia is not someone who wants to beat or kill, what you are saying is that he is a child after all, and he just walked in a crooked way. In the future... It is true that he is not a malleable talent. He is Nanhe Bozi. His ancestors have made contributions. The Ai family just dare not keep him with the prince. Others are easy to say. Let him go to Nanjing. You can give him an official of a thousand households. In short, you must not leave him in the capital to hang out with the prince. You know the prince''s temperament. This involves the foundation of the ancestors. What do you think, the emperor? "


    Emperor Hongzhi hesitated for a moment: "Xiurong''s illness..."


    The Empress Dowager immediately understood that Zhu Xiurong was still pointing at Fang Jifan for a consultation. She said: "In the whole world, is it possible that he is the only one who can cure brain damage? Aijia doesn''t think so. gone."


    Speaking of this, it really blocked all the back roads.


    At this moment, Wang Yan came in again, tiptoeing: "Your Majesty, Master Puji, please see me."


    "Oh?" The Empress Dowager couldn''t help being surprised.


    She originally thought that Master Puji would have people submit critical articles within two days, but who would have expected that it would be so fast, and even come in person.


    Perhaps... after seeing those fallacies and heresies, I became very angry.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 144： enter the palace to celebrate birthday

    Chapter 144 Entering the palace to celebrate birthday


    The Empress Dowager was surprised at the sudden meeting with Daoist Puji, and then felt that this person came at the right time.


    The Empress Dowager closed her eyes, took a deep breath, looked at Emperor Hongzhi, and said, "Originally, women should not interfere with the court''s employment, but they are only related to the prince. If the Ai family cares, it will cause chaos. Whether Fang Jifan is good or bad, the Ai family It doesn¡¯t count, but whether this person is deceiving the public with his rumors or not, Daoist Puji will personally report to the emperor, he came just in time, so let¡¯s hear about it.¡±


    Emperor Hongzhi was actually quite unhappy. He didn''t like Taoist priests, and he didn''t like real people. To be honest, if it wasn''t for the fact that his moral character was not bad, Emperor Hongzhi would definitely dismiss him and would never let him He entered the palace.


    But the Empress Dowager believes in this, and uses the words of a person to determine a court minister...


    Well, Fang Jifan doesn¡¯t seem to be qualified to be a minister of the imperial court, but... he is an orderly official. It is indeed a bit of a joke to determine whether a court orderly official is lying to deceive the public.


    It''s just that Emperor Hongzhi was pure filial piety, but he was helpless about the decision of the Empress Dowager.


    Not long after, the real Puji arrived.


    Today, he wore the Taoist robe bestowed by the imperial court, entered the palace, and immediately bowed down and made a big salute: "The poor Taoist has met the empress dowager, your majesty, the queen empress, and your highness the crown prince..."


    When the imperial court offered sacrifices to heaven, Puji Zhenren served as the deputy priest, and he had seen the true faces of the nobles in the palace, so he recognized everyone in the palace.


    When the Empress Dowager saw him, her complexion had long since lost the seriousness just now, and she immediately became more pleasant, and hurriedly said, "You don''t need to be polite."


    Emperor Hongzhi was sullen, but ignored him.


    The Empress Dowager said indifferently: "Yesterday, the Ai family ordered someone to send a scripture commentary to the real person. The person who wrote the scripture commentary was young but bold. Although the Ai family read scriptures, they knew nothing about the scriptures. Not many, so I really want to know the real person''s opinion."


    Zhu Houzhao could only sigh in his heart. At this moment, he didn''t bother to pretend to be pitiful. Thinking that Fang Jifan was going to be sent out of Beijing, he couldn''t help feeling depressed.


    In the final analysis, he was the one who harmed him.


    But Master Puji was surprised and said, "This scripture commentary was actually written by a young man?"


    Puji Daoist¡¯s heart was full of turmoil. The person who read the commentary and wrote the commentary of the sutra is so experienced, which shows how profound his understanding of the Tao Te Ching is.


    Before coming here, Master Puji thought that the Sutra was destined to be written by some reclusive expert, who should at least have a gray beard and be at least sixty years old, but unexpectedly, he was a young man.


    At this time, Master Puji had the urge to kill himself with a piece of tofu. He had studied the scriptures for decades, but he was not even as good as a young man.


    I saw the Empress Dowager snorting coldly. She is convinced of the Taoist classics from the bottom of her heart, so she dislikes evil and heretics who tamper with the scriptures.


    So she said: "It''s not just a young man, he is clearly a young man... Real man, there is no need to hide any taboos in this scripture, let''s report it together."


    The brat...Young man...


    Puji Zhenren''s old face turned red all of a sudden, as if someone swung his hand and slapped himself on the face, this old face was in hot pain.


    After taking a deep breath, Puji Zhenren said: "Return to the Empress Dowager, this is a Taoist classic, poor Taoist, I admire it so much."


    "..."


    The hall was suddenly quiet, and everyone''s expressions became strange.


    Queen Zhang looked surprised.


    Zhu Xiurong, who was ashamed to look at people, raised her eyes in astonishment.


    Zhu Houzhao looked around, wondering what the real person said just now.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes sank, and he felt that something was wrong.


    The Empress Dowager was originally sitting happily, but at this moment her body trembled, she frowned in surprise and asked, "My real man, what is the meaning of this?"


    The Empress Dowager still didn''t understand.


    That sutra commentary should be deviant. She has read all the sutra commentaries in the world, but she has never read this one. According to the feedback from the prince and Liu Jin, she is almost sure that it is written by Fang Jifan.


    A young man who has never practiced Daoism, so frivolously going to comment on the Tao Te Ching is simply audacious, but now hearing Puji Zhenren''s reply, she felt that she might have made a mistake.


    But Puji Daoist Yu Daochun showed reverence, and continued: "The Empress Dowager, the poor Taoist has carefully studied this sutra commentary, and has read it seven times, and all the Taoists in the temple have also observed it. The commentary on the scriptures has been praised, no... Poverty is too offensive. The word "appreciated" is ashamed to say. It should be worshiped, and I am ashamed. This scripture inherits all scriptures since the Song and Yuan Dynasties. The knowledge of the scriptures is really rare.¡±


    "You mean..." The Empress Dowager finally couldn''t sit still, she stood up trembling slightly, and Wang Yan who was beside her quickly supported her.


    The empress dowager opened Wang Yan, and she barely stood still, her face was full of horror: "Is this not a fallacy?"


    Yu Daochun Surong, after he learned that the author of this scripture was just a young man, he really felt indescribable, but how can someone outside the party lie?


    He resolutely said: "This person who inherits the great achievements of Lao Zhuang''s Tao Te Ching is not understandable by a mere poor Taoist. After obtaining this sutra, a poor Taoist still needs to study carefully or have new insights. However, Pindao can be sure that once this sutra is spread , can be compared with Zhenjing Immortal¡¯s "Tao De Zhen Jing Zhe Shi Zian Wei Pian", which has been handed down for thousands of years."


    This time, not only the Empress Dowager was surprised, but even Emperor Hongzhi was shocked.


    Emperor Hongzhi did not like Taoists, which was preserved by history. Because of the previous emperor''s relationship, Emperor Hongzhi had a natural aversion to Taoists, but...


    Emperor Hongzhi also heard about Immortal Zhenjing. This person was originally named Chen Jingyuan, and he was the most famous Taoist in the Northern Song Dynasty. He called himself Bixuzi. Song Shenzong once bestowed the title "Master Zhenjing". Afterwards, there were rumors that he ascended to the immortal class in the first year of Song Zhezong Shaosheng.


    Of course, although some people firmly believe in this matter of ascension, others are skeptical. However, this person''s "Tao De Zhen Jing" is indeed one of the scriptures enshrined by Zhengyi and Quanzhen sects today. Taoism, regardless of whether it is north or south, respects Immortal Zhenjing as the patriarch because of this. one.


    But now we can say that Fang Jifan¡¯s Daoist scriptures are comparable to the ¡°Compilation of Tao Te Ching Jing¡±?


    These words, the Puji real person who uttered the Longquan view, but people can''t help but believe it.


    Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help but whispered in surprise: "This guy is still practicing Taoism..."


    The Empress Dowager felt that she was a little powerless, her face was full of surprise, with mixed feelings, she stared at the real person Puji, not only did she recite the "Tao De Zhen Jing Collection Micro Chapters" many times, but also to that person The soaring true immortal is even more revered.


    But no matter what, she couldn''t connect that fairy from the Northern Song Dynasty with a brat like Fang Jifan.


    The hall was extremely quiet, and there was an indescribable weirdness.


    "Aijia... Aijia..." The Empress Dowager clutched her heart, suddenly feeling a little unbearable, so scared that Wang Yan and Empress Zhang stood up to help.


    "Everyone get up!" The Empress Dowager suddenly said loudly, she let out a long breath, her face was slightly rosy, obviously, the breath that was held in her heart finally came out.


    She stood still and said: "Ai Jia never imagined that she doesn''t know pearls..."


    After a sigh, the Empress Dowager smiled wryly. After reading the scriptures for a lifetime, she couldn''t understand the original meaning of the scriptures, but she yelled at people... This made the Empress Dowager feel ashamed.


    "Really, is the other party''s successor overrated!" The Empress Dowager still couldn''t help being suspicious.


    Actually, Master Puji is more ashamed than the Empress Dowager. This is a young man...huh? Fang Jifan''s name is still somewhat familiar.


    Realist Puji didn''t have time to think about it, so he said, "I''m going to report to you, I''m not qualified to judge this person."


    The Empress Dowager was even more surprised. She was not qualified, meaning that Puji Daoist felt that he was far behind Fang Jifan.


    The Empress Dowager had already sat down, she took a deep breath, and couldn''t help but read in a low voice: "Fang Jifan...Fang Jifan..."


    Because of the Zhang family and Zhou family''s affairs, she remembered this person, but now... the name is too impressive.


    She let out a breath, and said again: "But how can a young man read this scripture? It''s really weird."


    This is obviously difficult to explain with common sense.


    Puji Daoist smiled wryly and said: "Enlightenment is not divided into seniors and young ones. After all, it is a word of enlightenment. It is a poor way. Although he is tireless, he achieves nothing. It is ridiculous. However, maybe he has another chance. , Ask clearly, and it will be clear.¡±


    The Empress Dowager was thoughtful, and had to say that she had to be cautious about Fang Jifan.


    How could she have thought that such a ghostly fellow could comprehend the scriptures of Taoism? Entering the palace at noon on the ninth day of the first month to celebrate the birthday..."


    Speaking of this, she paused for a moment, as if feeling insufficient, she said again: "It''s better to come to greet the prince with Chenshi."


    Emperor Hongzhi was shocked when he heard this.


    The ninth day of June is the birthday of the Empress Dowager, so there is nothing wrong with entering the palace to celebrate her birthday on this day.


    However, there is a great mystery about the time here.


    In the beginning, the Empress Dowager ordered Fang Jifan to come at noon, noon is noon, and noon is the time for the banquet. At this time, some wives will be invited to enter the palace for the banquet at this time, but the Empress Dowager doesn¡¯t like big things It is a big event, so most of the wives invited to the banquet are the wives of the Dukes in Beijing, and the wives of the first rank, and the number of wives is not many.


    But the Empress Dowager quickly changed her mind and changed the noon to Chenshi, which was after Maoshi, probably after breakfast, and even asked her to greet the prince with her.


    Because except for the royal family members, it is very inappropriate to enter the palace at this time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 146： . Let me say a few words, I hope everyone can take a look.

    Say a few words, I hope everyone can take a look.


    The mood is depressed again.


    Suddenly yesterday, a group of Momin wonderful people came out, saying that tigers were swiping tickets or something.


    Laughed.


    In the eight years since I wrote the book, besides pretending to be sick and selling some sadness, and begging for monthly tickets and recommendation tickets, the tiger also pays for tickets...it doesn''t exist. This is not a moral issue, it''s because the tiger...is poor.


    Occasionally, there will be people who come to tell me how the book is. Tiger can accept general criticism and suggestions. All books have shortcomings, which is understandable, but some people feel too superior and suddenly want to use the standards of world famous books Examining an online novel, I...


    Actually, if this friend likes literature, you might as well read "Les Miserables", "War and Peace", "Red and Black", and why not come to read online novels to make trouble.


    Not sarcasm.


    But the tiger, who has always had a clear understanding of himself, writes a novel, Bo Jun smiles, as for the ideological, dare not, really dare not, think-provoking, let alone dare, just create some happiness with heart, the level is limited , can only do so.


    This is Tiger''s own positioning of himself.


    The grades of this book are not bad. It should be the third highest grade since the new history books uploaded from 2017 to 2018. Naturally, it is far behind the second brother and the Great God (his grades are three times mine. Ah, it''s like hanging up and hitting), but this result is very satisfying for Tiger.


    Tiger¡¯s family background is not good, and he spent the first half of his life fighting for some shredded meat in the food with his brother. In order to increase his own protein, the tiger''s brain cells are all dying on the meat.


    This may be the reason why the tiger''s level is not as good as that of the great gods. Hey, he spent too much in the first half of his life, and his brain is empty.


    Because of this, since I wrote the book at the age of 22, the first book, The Beautiful Wife Like a Cloud, Tiger has never stopped, kept writing, kept writing, and now looking back, it has been eight years.


    Writing a book is really tiring. For the past eight years, Tiger has lived a boring life without entertainment, let alone allowing himself to have entertainment.


    I shut myself in the room every day, facing the computer, and the biggest entertainment is just in the QQ group of the great gods, listening to the great gods telling their stories about their health care vividly, and then chattering and continuing to code.


    Come to think of it, in the next 20 or 30 years of Tiger''s life, until Tiger''s body is so full of tubes that he can''t write, Tiger''s future will not be any different from the previous eight years.


    My family background is mediocre, and I hope that the people around me will live better. Apart from forcing myself to isolate myself from the world and working hard, there seems to be no other way out.


    In this life, the tiger is doomed to work hard all his life.


    So, when the readers shouted ten more, then what, it''s not that the tiger doesn''t want to write, it really can''t do it, if a person''s energy can do 30,000 words a day, the tiger will work hard, but human energy is really limited , 15,000 words, I believe it is also the highest in the entire Internet circle.


    Hey, sigh, please be considerate of each other.


    Actually, behind every happy story, there is an unhappy author who is turning upside down day and night, trying to create happiness with his heart.


    Unfortunately, Tiger is the hard-working little author.


    Alright, it¡¯s been seven days since it¡¯s been on the shelves, and it¡¯s been 40 chapters, 120,000 words. It¡¯s been seven days, and I haven¡¯t had a good rest. It will be the same in the future. Finally, please ask for a monthly pass and subscription.


    Subscription is related to the tiger¡¯s rice bowl. There are many mouths in the family waiting to be fed. It¡¯s okay for the tiger to be hungry. The children have to eat.


    Everyone¡¯s support is the biggest motivation for Tiger.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 145： Yizhi

    Chapter 145 Yizhi


    Regarding the decision of the Empress Dowager, Emperor Hongzhi shook his head in his heart. At first, he wanted to fight and kill, but once he changed his mind, he broke the rules of the palace in a flash.


    If this is the case, and the precedent is broken, what should we do in the future?


    Emperor Hongzhi knew the importance of rules, because any act of breaking precedent might lead to many unreasonable speculations.


    After all, it¡¯s a good thing. A person who shouldn¡¯t enter the palace at this time to celebrate his birthday has entered the palace. Then, will the ministers think why the palace summoned Fang Jifan at this time? Could it be that his father is about to be promoted soon? Or...whether there is a possibility of marriage between the palace and the Fang family.


    Thinking of the marriage, Emperor Hongzhi thumped in his heart suddenly, it would not be possible for such a false statement to appear. There is only one princess waiting to be married in the palace. This is Emperor Hongzhi''s heart and soul, and he has no intention of it at all.


    However... the Empress Dowager has a decree, so what can the Emperor Hongzhi, who always pays attention to filial piety, say, he can only sigh.


    The decree was quickly sent to Zhan Shifu. It was a decree rather than an oral order.


    Because at this time, Fang Jifan was on duty in the Zhan Shifu, and when the prince Zhu Houzhao came back, he immediately consulted Fang Jifan who was at a loss, talking about what happened in the palace.


    Fang Jifan suddenly felt that he had walked through the door of **** unknowingly. How could he have thought that Wei Da had a book, but he hadn''t published it to the world at all, let alone that this version of the scriptures was published at the end of Ming Dynasty. See the light of day.


    Fortunately, the matter has passed, and it was difficult to learn that the Empress Dowager ordered him to enter the palace to celebrate his birthday.


    Zhu Houzhao, on the other hand, had a gloomy look on his face, and said plaintively: "I have suffered a lot, because of you, I have suffered an unreasonable disaster. Last night, I just knew what betrayal is."


    At this time, he thought of the princess Zhu Xiurong, and said angrily: "The most heartless one is my sister, but... she seems to be ignoring Bengong. When I came out of the palace, Bengong greeted her. I didn''t even lift my body, it really made me sad, how could I feel sorry for her, didn''t I treat her the best?"


    Fang Jifan thought to himself, I am also very good to your sister.


    Zhu Houzhao then shook his head and said: "Forget it, I won''t tell you this anymore, and you wouldn''t understand if I told you, and you don''t have a girl."


    "..." Fang Jifan rolled his eyes!


    What happened this time was safe and sound. Fang Jifan was not a sullen person.


    But as soon as he got home, Menzi sent him a post, saying that Puji Daoist from Longquan Temple was invited.


    Puji...really human...


    Fang Jifan had no interest in Taoist priests at all, so he directly smashed the Taoist stickers and threw them away, naturally ignoring them.


    Fang Jifan was quite nervous about the birthday celebration on the ninth day of June.


    The empress dowager''s attitude is a little unclear. This woman who lived in the harem of the Ming Dynasty is not easy to mess with.


    Although Fang Jifan often touches the emperor''s porcelain, Fang Jifan is not stupid. He pretends to be crazy in front of the emperor because he has already figured out the temperament of Emperor Hongzhi. People who don''t know think he is a fool, but this is not his survival. the way?


    But this empress dowager is different, he has never really had contact with her, so he has no idea.


    Hmm...but then you have to be careful.


    But Fang Jifan''s most important thing right now is the issue of sweet potatoes. Recently, large-scale seedlings have been raised, but so many seedlings have been cultivated, and there is no large-scale land for planting.


    Farmers are the most conservative group, let alone farmers in this era. For them, even if the current weather is abnormal and there is a severe drought, and the wheat planting is very likely to fail, they will never dare to plant other crops easily .


    In Xishan, after all, there is limited farmland, not to mention relying on greenhouses to earn money after winter.


    Furthermore, even if all the sweet potatoes are planted, it will not help the problem of world hunger.


    Fang Jifan once took a few of his disciples¡¯ buttocks and asked them to go to the nearby gentry to promote it, but the feedback he got was not satisfactory. People didn¡¯t believe it at all, and even if they believed it, they didn¡¯t dare to take risks easily.


    Unless the land is in their own hands, it may be difficult for this sweet potato to be promoted quickly, but this severe drought does not wait for anyone.


    Could it be, to buy land by yourself?


    Although the Fang family''s income is amazing now, Fang Jifan is afraid that he may not have the financial resources to buy a large amount of land. This is no longer a matter of money. Land is the foundation of many people. It was luck to buy that large piece of wasteland in Xishan by deliberately being taken advantage of.


    Now he finally understands why crops such as sweet potatoes actually entered China at the end of Ming Dynasty, but it was only decades later that they were really popularized.


    But this severe drought seemed to wait for no one, and Fang Jifan was also anxious.


    And that Daoist Puji posted several times in a row, coming almost every day, Fang Jifan was a little confused, of course he knew why this Puji Daoist noticed him, but he was actually just a coincidence I just wrote a Sutra commentary, why should I be so persistent?


    Only on May 29th, Fang Jifan was preparing to go to Zhan Shi''s mansion to be on duty. Unexpectedly, just after washing up, an **** flew over.


    After seeing Fang Jifan, the **** looked at Fang Jifan curiously, and Fang Jifan also looked at him curiously. Fang Jifan had an attitude of studying and researching any "creatures" in the palace, although he had seen a lot of eunuchs.


    The **** didn''t waste much time, and said: "The Empress Dowager''s birthday is coming soon, order Nan and Bozi Fang Jifan to come to Longquan Temple to offer incense on their behalf, there must be no mistake!"


    "..." On behalf of the empress dowager, go to Longquan Temple to offer incense?


    Fang Jifan knew that the energy of Longquan Temple had come.


    It turns out that someone with such a background has failed to invite himself several times, so he followed the path of the Empress Dowager, could it be...


    Do you want to go to Longquan Temple before going to celebrate the Empress Dowager''s birthday?


    In this Great Ming Dynasty, there are only two people who cannot be offended.


    One is Queen Zhang, and the other is the Empress Dowager.


    On the contrary, Emperor Hongzhi, in fact, did not feel any psychological pressure on Fang Jifan when he touched porcelain.


    Now that the Empress Dowager has issued a decree, what else can Fang Jifan say, let¡¯s go.


    But...Fang Jifan didn''t dare to go alone. Now that he has money, he is always worried about his own safety. Walking on the street, he feels that the whole world is full of gangsters who seek money and murder, so Fang Jifan called a few of his disciples When they heard that their mentor was interested in visiting Longquan Temple, everyone in Ouyang Zhi became excited.


    It was Xu Jing who was thoughtful, and secretly pulled Fang Jifan aside, and said in a low voice: "Men, you are brilliant."


    Fang Jifan looked at him like a fool and said, "Gao Ming is the normal state of being a teacher. You only know it now? Didn''t I tell you when I was a teacher?"


    The word humility cannot be seen on the mentor. Xu Jing already has a deep understanding of this. He nodded with a smile and said: "The Empress Dowager only invited the mentor to celebrate his birthday a few days ago. Since the students came to Beijing, they have also I heard that the Empress Dowager respects Daoism, and that Puji Daoist Master of Longquan Temple is a master of Daoism, and my mentor went to visit him at this time, it is a wonderful move, the master''s city is unfathomable, and the students admire him."


    Is this okay?


    Fang Jifan didn''t bother to explain, so he said, "Stop rambling, let''s go."


    Out of the mansion gate, the chariots and horses were ready, but Wang Shouren came unexpectedly.


    Fang Jifan had to think that this guy belonged to Nougat in his previous life.


    Wang Shouren stepped forward and bowed directly: "After the student went back, he carefully considered Mr. Fang''s words..."


    Fang Jifan was not so impatient today, he waved his hand and said, "I have something to talk about."


    After finishing speaking, he ignored him and simply got into the car.


    To deal with such a person, you must not show your hole cards all at once, you have to use them slowly.


    But Wang Shouren was obviously stubborn in some places, so he didn''t give up. Seeing Ouyang Zhi and others coming out, he pulled Ouyang Zhi and said in a low voice, "I don''t know what to ask the teacher to do?"


    Ouyang Zhi looked dull, thought for a while, and then said: "The teacher said to do what, so I did it, Brother Nian, I don''t know what it is."


    Wang Shouren is a little confused, can such a person become a club member?


    Shaking his head in his heart, he took a deep look at Ouyang Zhi, and felt Fang Jifan''s strength more and more, but he couldn''t ask anything anyway, but Xu Jing came up and said, "But brother Wang Nian?"


    Wang Shouren is busy returning the gift.


    Xu Jing smiled and said: "My teacher is going to go to Longquan Temple. Brother Wang Nian, my teacher''s temper is a bit strange. If there is something offended, I hope Haihan."


    Xu Jing knew that Wang Shouren was not an ordinary person, he would be the fourth in the exam, and his father was the number one scholar. It was rumored that even Li Dongyang looked up to him. Because of his troublesome attitude, he got close to Wang Shouren.


    Wang Shouren ignored Xu Jing''s words, but he was thoughtful, thinking to himself, does he have any deep meaning in going to Longquan Temple?


    Speaking of which, Wang Shouren''s learning is very complicated. He not only understands military affairs, but also went to chat with Taoist priests on the day of his marriage, so he also has a lot of research on this Taoism!


    He has been pondering over Fang Jifan''s words of "integration of knowledge and action" for the past few days, and he finally figured it out, and he really wants to come here again to continue asking for advice.


    He was also straightforward and said without hesitation: "I will go with me. The Master Puji of Longquan Temple is also a master. Although I don''t know him, I have admired him for a long time. It''s a pity that Master Puji has concentrated on his cultivation and has seen no outsiders. .¡±


    So this group of people went out, Wang Shouren followed behind the crowd, seeing Fang Jifan in a car, the other disciples didn''t dare to ride in a sedan chair, so they had to ride a horse or a donkey, Wang Shouren came in a sedan chair, and seemed to think that sitting in a sedan chair in front of Fang Jifan seemed to be a shame If they usurp the distance, they simply walk. Anyway, the donkey rider can''t walk fast.


    It was cloudy and rainy early this morning, so Wang Shouren carried an oil umbrella under his arm, and followed the pedestrians, walking like flying.


    So many people comforted the tiger, and I felt a lot more comfortable in an instant, and there were so many friends who gave rewards, hahaha, let''s continue!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 146： Learn from the same school

    Chapter 146 Teachers from the same school


    A group of people walked out of Xizhimen in a mighty way. Outside of Xizhimen is Yuquan Mountain!


    Because most of the drinking water in the palace is drawn from Yuquan Mountain, Xizhimen is also known as Water Gate!


    After a few miles out of Xizhimen, the outline of Yuquan Mountain gradually emerged!


    It was still early at this time, the morning light was just emerging, and the fog was hazy. From a distance, the Yuquan Mountain was hidden in the fog, and the Longquan Temple was also in the Yuquan Mountain.


    It took more than an hour to walk this way. Although Wang Shouren followed him on foot, he was still blushing and breathless. He was extremely vigorous, and he was still walking extremely fast.


    After walking for several miles, I arrived at Longquan Temple.


    Besides the mountain gate, a few Taoists built a thatched hut under the mountain gate, which seems to be specially used for welcoming guests. Seeing someone coming, I just thought it was an ordinary pilgrim, and didn''t care.


    Fang Jifan got out of the car, waving his fan, and several disciples followed suit, but Wang Shouren was also caught in it, very abrupt, Fang Jifan just glanced at him without making a sound.


    Xu Jing stepped forward under Fang Jifan''s signal, and sent a post from Fang''s family with the Taoist who was leading him.


    The Taoist looked at the post, and looked astonished. He raised his eyes and looked at Fang Jifan. It seemed that Fang Jifan took it seriously, and personally led Fang Jifan and others into the mountain gate.


    Along the rugged mountain road, we turned over the Jade Emperor Hall. Although the incense here is at its peak, but because it is early in the morning, there are very few pilgrims.


    After passing the Laolu Hall and Qiuzu Hall, there are more Taoists here. A few Taoist boys guard the moon cave entrance connecting the Qiuzu Hall to the side hall, and guide the Taoist to whisper a few words with them.


    A Taoist boy said arrogantly: "Zaili is the place where Master practiced. Ordinary people are not allowed to come in and out, only Layman Fang can go in. Layman Fang, please, Master invite Layman to enter Sanqing Pavilion to talk."


    Students and dogs are not allowed to enter.


    Fang Jifan looked back and glanced at the disciples sympathetically.


    But speaking of it, it seems that he brought a group of Confucian scholars here, and it seems that he is really messing things up.


    It''s just that these Taoist boys are very fierce, which makes Fang Jifan feel a little bit upset. You are more fierce than Fang Jifan.


    After hearing this, Ouyang Zhi and the others stood with their hands tied, as if waiting outside, but Wang Shouren''s heart was shocked. Could it be that the master that the boy talked about...could it be the Daoist Puji? Daoist Puji, actually going to see this Young Master Fang? Hasn''t the real person practiced in closed doors all the time and hasn''t seen outsiders for many years?


    At this time, Fang Jifan had already entered the Moon Cave, and followed Daotong into the Sanqing Pavilion.


    The body of the Sanqing Pavilion is purely made of granite imitation wood structure, with six floors. The floors stand tall and rise to the top of the Izumo table. After entering the pavilion, you can see that there are relief patterns on the arched stone doors and windows, and there are cloisters around it. There are spiral stone steps leading to the upstairs, which can be rotated to climb to the top of the pavilion.


    Fang Jifan walked up the stone steps. Along the way, he saw Taoist statues, all of which were carved from white marble.


    Going all the way to the top of the attic, here, a man with white beard and hair seems to have been rewarded and is eagerly waiting for him.


    Needless to say, this person is Puji Zhenyu Yu Daochun.


    Yu Daochun originally invited Fang Jifan to visit Longquan repeatedly, but Fang Jifan ignored him. At first he thought there was no chance, but he didn¡¯t force it, but the more he read Fang Jifan¡¯s scriptures, the more he felt that these scriptures were indeed priceless treasures, and his heart was shocked!


    Helpless, he had no choice but to say hello to the Recording Department. The Recording Department seemed to have made a request to the **** Wang Yan who was next to the Empress Dowager through the General Administration Department. After exhausting his efforts, he finally invited Fang Jifan.


    Yu Daochun invited Fang Jifan to come, but he just wanted to see who Fang Jifan really is.


    It can be seen that the real Fang Jifan is so young. Although he was prepared, he was still a little disappointed.


    Because this guy is so coquettish, with fresh clothes and angry horses, how can he look like a half-cultivator?


    How can a person without Dao heart write such scriptures?


    So Yu Daochun didn''t have time to meet Fang Jifan, and immediately asked: "Quiet and inactive, why?"


    Fang Jifan wanted to laugh, this old Taoist seemed to be testing himself.


    Fang Jifan said directly: "I don''t know."


    ¡°¡­¡± This is a bit embarrassing.


    If you observe carefully, it is not difficult to see that the white beard under Yu Daochun''s jaw is trembling.


    do not know? I don¡¯t know, but how did you write this scripture?


    He couldn''t help but said: "Fellow Taoist hasn''t dabbled in Taoism?"


    Fang Jifan couldn''t bear to lie to him, he looked at Yu Daochun seriously and said, "No!"


    Yu Daochun was overjoyed, and said happily: "This is the real master, fellow Taoist, who hides his secrets, isn''t it just quiet and inaction?"


    "..." Fang Jifan was really... confused.


    Can this be explained? I was just telling the truth, how could I become quiet and useless?


    But... Fang Jifan knew that this person was the key to the empress dowager''s change of attitude towards her. Yu Daochun, a theoretical school of Taoism, is indeed rare, and now Zhengyi, the head of the post, has long been not quiet and useless, like the kind of you Blindness, don''t disturb Dao Master''s cultivation of immortals belongs to Quanzhen Taoism. But Zhengdao pays more attention to being in the world, such as finding a female layman to give birth to a baby, telling people''s fortune, helping people to do ritual rituals after death, writing some talismans to drive away ghosts and so on, and occasionally they also work part-time as Fengshui masters. The compass helps people look at Feng Shui.


    And this Puji real person obviously cares more about theory. He is an honest person among Taoist priests, and he is not very good at it.


    So Fang Jifan still has some respect for the real person Puji in his heart.


    Yu Daochun looked at Fang Jifan with a half-smile, and he thought to himself, since this little fellow Taoist has said that he has never dabbled in Taoism, let alone what it means to be quiet and inactive, it can be seen that a fellow Taoist is following the motto of doing nothing, which is not good Continue to entangle with Fang Jifan Taoism.


    He then smiled and said: "Where did you get the Collected Meanings of the Tao Te Ching?"


    As he spoke, he stared at Fang Jifan carefully with piercing eyes, as if observing the subtle changes in Fang Jifan''s expression.


    Fang Jifan smiled and said, "I just thought of it."


    Anyway, it''s like this now, and he has a thick skin, and there is no flaw in lying.


    Yu Daochun''s wrinkled eyes suddenly lit up, and he said with some surprise: "I just thought of it out of thin air? This...is too bizarre. Fellow Daoist, I''ll tell you the truth..." He paused, then continued: "Pindao has always had this question in his heart. The knowledge of this scripture is far above all the current Taoism, but unfortunately, fellow Taoist is too young."


    Fang Jifan knew in his heart that the real Puji was still trying to test himself, so he said with a smile: "The word bizarre comes from the mouth of a real person, don''t you think it''s strange?"


    Yu Daochun''s heart was shocked, he was embarrassed...


    Yes, what does Yu Daochun do? He is a member of the ZONGJIAO world. He originally believed in gods, and his disciples and grandchildren still make a living by catching ghosts.


    On this matter, Fang Jifan laughed: "But speaking of it, in fact, when I was young, I was indeed taught by an expert..."


    Although it made the old Taoist priest speechless, Fang Jifan also knew that he had to find a convincing reason, otherwise, judging by the appearance of this real Puji, he would continue to ask why.


    "Oh? May I ask who it is?" Yu Daochun naturally broke the casserole and asked the bottom line. He seemed to be more interested in this.


    Fang Jifan wanted to laugh in his heart. I think you are checking my details on behalf of the Empress Dowager.


    So Fang Jifan said seriously: "Speaking of... hey, it was a long time ago. At that time, I was only seven or eight years old, and I met an old Taoist priest. When the old Taoist saw me, he held me back, talking in confusion. Thinking about the strange bones and wanting to take me as an apprentice, the real person would know that I am still a child, so I can''t avoid it, but this person is so thick-skinned, like brown sugar, muttering The gods came down to earth and insisted on teaching me Daoism, I held my nose and only learned a little, then he left, and I haven''t seen him since then."


    "..." Yu Daochun was stunned.


    that''s it?


    You are a child, and people are crying and shouting to teach you?


    "Oh? Who is this real person?"


    Fang Jifan said indifferently: "I seem to have heard him say that he claims to be a dangerous man."


    Wei Dayou is the original author of "Tao De Zhen Jing Ji Yi". Although he was born in the early Ming Dynasty, it has been more than a hundred years ago. If he is alive, he may be more than 120 years old. However, there is no one to prove this kind of thing. Fang Jifan said that he had learned from Wei Dayou before he came up with this "Collection of Tao Te Ching Jing", but it can be regarded as smooth.


    But as soon as Wei Dayou uttered the three characters, Yu Daochun was stunned again.


    His expression was extremely wonderful, first his face was stiff, then his eyes turned cloudy, he grabbed Fang Jifan and asked anxiously, "When did you see him?"


    "Five years ago!" Fang Jifan didn''t expect that Yu Daochun''s strength was so great that his wrist hurt a little.


    Yu Daochun choked with sobs and said, "Master is still alive?"


    Master...


    Wei Dayou is actually Yu Daochun''s mentor...


    The world is so small? Fang Jifan''s jaw almost dropped in shock.


    Actually, Fang Jifan really didn''t know anything about Wei Dayou except that he was the editor of "Tao De Zhen Jing Ji Yi".


    I saw Yu Daochun choked up and said: "At the beginning, the Longquan Temple was created by the master... But the master suddenly went down the mountain forty years ago, and there was no news from him. The poor Taoist thought... the master had died long ago, but he never expected it. Well, he''s still alive."


    Fang Jifan looked at Yu Daochun, who was over seventy years old, and thinking about it, if he was still alive, he would be in danger of being a hundred and twenty-three years old now... His mind was buzzing, and he felt a little guilty all of a sudden, so he wouldn''t be showing his feet. .


    Fang Jifan added: "He was alive five years ago, but now, I don''t know."


    Among the Taoists, there are many secret stories about becoming immortals or various kinds of longevity. Since Wei Dayou is Yu Daochun''s master, he is naturally easy to believe that it is a matter of course for his master to live a long life. Respect is high.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 147： Talent

    Chapter 147 Heavenly Talents


    After listening to Fang Jifan''s words, I saw Yu Daochun weeping with joy.


    Yu Daochun said with a lot of emotion: "It''s really unexpected. Yes, there is nothing wrong with it. Master is proficient in Taoism, and happened to bump into you and taught you the meaning of the Tao Te Ching. It is no wonder that you have a good understanding of the Tao Te Ching." With this understanding, it is not at all surprising that you were able to write this "Truth of Taoism". The master said that your bones are strange because you have spiritual roots, but the poor Taoist brothers, I am ashamed to say that even though I have followed Master for 20 years, I have achieved nothing, Master... Junior Brother... You are a predestined person..."


    Teacher...Returning Junior Brother...


    Fang Jifan looked at Yu Daochun who was in tears with emotion, and was speechless for a while.


    Yu Daochun wept uncontrollably, and continued: "Over the years, Pindao has followed Master''s teachings every single day, and he must keep his Taoist heart and shine on the teacher''s school. It''s just...just..."


    Maybe because I was too emotional, I coughed desperately for a while, finally calmed down, looked at Fang Jifan seriously and said: "When Master left, what did you say to you?"


    "This..." Fang Jifan couldn''t help feeling a little cruel in his heart. If he had known that Wei Dayou was Yu Daochun''s mentor, he wouldn''t use Wei Dayou as an excuse.


    He thought for a while, and had no choice but to say: "The Taoist said that he has a few good disciples, and... he is an outsider, and he left all the common things to a few disciples."


    Yu Daochun sighed again: "What else?"


    "He..." Hey... Fang Jifan thought in his heart, the words have reached this point, so he had to brazenly make up: "He said that I have spiritual roots in my body, and I am a talent that is rare in a thousand years."


    Yu Daochun nodded his head and said: "Master''s eyes are as bright as a torch, otherwise, how could my younger brother write the "True Scriptures of Taoism"? We have studied with Master for dozens of years, and we have never had such understanding. I am ashamed, ashamed Junior Brother, what else did Master say?"


    Fang Jifan tilted his head, thought for a while and said, "Probably that''s all. Apart from teaching me some Taoism, he just patted me on the shoulder and said, ''Boy, you are very promising''."


    Yu Daochun shook his head, and said with tears in his eyes, "Master must be very pleased to have found such an intelligent disciple as you."


    Fang Jifan said modestly: "Where, where, I don''t think so. I think Master must have missed it."


    Yu Daochun said very seriously: "Nonsense, Master has cultivated Taoism for two years, how can he be mistaken for his cultivation? Don''t be humble."


    Fang Jifan pursed his lips, then fell silent, and said in his heart, I am too modest, you must praise me, but you can''t blame me.


    At this time, Yu Daochun took a deep breath, and seemed to have made up his mind: "Master, following the order of Zhang Tianshi, came to the capital to set up a temple, and carry forward this righteous way in the north. Since then, Longquan Temple has flourished. This is a great merit. Since junior brother is a disciple of the master, why not also enter the Taoist sect and practice together?"


    He didn''t doubt Fang Jifan''s identity at all. On the contrary, Fang Jifan said that he had never been pointed out by anyone, so he became suspicious.


    You know, he deeply felt that the "Tao Te Ching Collection" indeed carried out many of his master''s views on the Tao Te Ching. It is no wonder that when he read the "Tao De Jing Collection", he immediately He was astonished! If it is said that Fang Jifan did not inherit the mantle of the master, Yu Daochun chopped off his head and kicked it for others.


    Yu Daochun said very seriously: "My lineage of Longquan Guan comes from the Zhengyi Road of Longhu Mountain. My mentor crossed the river and went north. He has been spreading the Tao in the north for a hundred years. The master''s family has been passed down for four generations. The disciples follow the Dao to the sky. For example, Shizun is the generation of the big characters. In the Dao name, there is a big character. My senior brothers and you are all the generation of the word "Tao", and the character under it is the generation of the word "Chao". For the generation of "Heaven". Since you have obtained the mantle of your mentor, you are a poor Taoist brother. I will write a book and report to the real master of Longhu Mountain, and ask him to give you a talisman. .You and I are from the same sect, and we are brothers and sisters, and we are also of the Taoist generation. From now on, your Taoist name may as well be called ''Fang Daofan'', how about it?"


    He looked at Fang Jifan very sincerely, with a lot of thoughts in his heart, thinking that this person is a personal disciple left by his teacher, if he can make him enter the Taoist sect, I am afraid that he will be able to fulfill the teacher''s lifelong wish. What''s more, Fang Jifan was handed down by his master and wrote "Tao De Zhen Jing Ji Yi". He is so unusual at such a young age. No wonder the master said that his bones are strange. .


    He is an outsider, and he has been cultivating in Taoist temples outside the city. In fact, he has limited understanding of Fang Jifan. But this fellowship is what he values ??most.


    only¡­


    Fang Daofan?


    Fang Jifan is even more confused now, aren''t you **** kidding me? Let me be an old Taoist priest?


    Fang Jifan opened a pair of bright eyes, looking at Yu Daochun, who was dressed in simplicity, with white beard and hair, and only a messy bun on his head.


    Fang Jifan shuddered involuntarily, and quickly said: "No, no, I was just lucky enough to get a little advice from Daoist Wei. I will never do this Taoist priest. If my father knows, he will beat me to death." .¡±


    Fang Jifan didn''t know how he would feel if his father, who was dozens of miles away, was taken out by him to block the gun.


    But it doesn''t matter, he is the one who cheated.


    Yu Daochun said stubbornly: "Junior brother, this is the wish of the master, not to mention that you are born with wisdom, and you are destined to have a close relationship with Taoism. How can you refuse?"


    Fang Jifan just shook his head blindly, until tears almost came out. Being a Taoist priest, wouldn''t this kill him?


    Seeing Fang Jifan''s relentless refusal, Yu Daochun was immediately disappointed, and couldn''t help crying again. He was even more emotional that he couldn''t expect to get news from his mentor, and he was full of disappointment, and this junior refused to belong to the Taoist sect , it is even more regrettable.


    It¡¯s just such a thing, you really can¡¯t force it.


    So he smiled bitterly and said, "Maybe the opportunity hasn''t come yet, junior brother, hey..."


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help but feel a little nervous when he saw the way he looked at him. He had confirmed this look, and it was no different from the old bustard who forced her into prostitution.


    Fang Jifan felt flustered when he saw it, so he hurriedly said: "I still have some mundane things in the city, so I will take my leave, I will take my leave."


    As he spoke, he walked away.


    Only Yu Daochun was left with a bewildered face. This junior seems to have misunderstood Taoism. Why, is he so afraid?


    When he thought of this, a young man with such strange bones and inheritance from his master would avoid the dragon spring like a snake and scorpion, Yu Daochun couldn''t help but feel even more sad.


    It''s just...twisted melon...not sweet.


    What a pity, what a pity...


    He didn''t stop him, but looked at Fang Jifan''s back, feeling sad.


    Fang Jifan, who was in a hurry to escape, came out of the Sanqing Pavilion and went all the way back to Qiu Zudian, where he saw several disciples still waiting here, including Wang Shouren.


    But Tang Yin was a little disheveled, and several people were talking in low voices, chattering, and when they saw Fang Jifan coming, they immediately stopped talking.


    Fang Jifan saw that their faces were different, and said angrily: "What''s wrong?"


    Tang Yin hurriedly said: "Nothing, nothing."


    But Fang Jifan frowned when he saw that the faces of several people were obedient, did this really look like nothing happened?


    On the contrary, Wang Shouren said: "Just now there was a little dispute. I heard that the vegetarian food here is good, so I wanted to try it. The group of Taoists actually wanted to charge each person a tael of silver, and waited for the food to be served. There was meat and meat in the dish, thinking that brother Tang Nian was a little annoyed, so he said something more, saying that he was a fake Taoist, so he argued with the Taoist gang leader, they called the students sour scholars, there are many Taoists here, so it is inevitable to push Shoved, but it doesn''t matter."


    Tang Yin''s face was a little pale, and he lowered his head and said: "It''s the student''s fault. The student actually knows that meat is allowed to be eaten in Zhengdao, but I just don''t like that they charge a tael of silver for each customer, so..."


    A wit is a wit, and there is a bit of unwillingness to admit defeat in his bones.


    Ouyang Zhi and the others are idiots.


    As for Xu Jing, who has always been tactful and unhappy, he will only hide it.


    Fang Jifan snorted, and looked at Wang Shouren. Wang Shouren has an even weirder temper, and he doesn''t understand the world at all. Obviously, Tang Yin and the others don''t want him to know about this, for fear that he will worry about it. Fortunately for Wang Shouren, he revealed it all at once.


    Shaking his head in his heart, what kind of people are these stupid people.


    Fang Jifan still had lingering fears about this matter, fearing that he would be **** to become a Taoist priest, but he didn''t want to cause trouble, so he said, "Go down the mountain."


    Going down the mountain gate and heading towards the capital, after walking for three or four miles, Fang Jifan felt a little hungry. He saw a tea stall along the official road, so he asked someone to stop and took a few disciples to sit down.


    This is an open-air tea stall, only a couple are there, seven or eight greasy tables and chairs, not only tea, but also pastries for sale.


    Fang Jifan and the others took their seats, occupying two tables, and a few scattered tea drinkers sat far away, looking at Fang Jifan and his party curiously, and seemed to know that Fang Jifan and his party were nobles in Beijing, so in their eyes, Unavoidably with awe.


    Xu Jing went over to negotiate with the couple at the tea stand, and ordered tea and pastries, while Wang Shouren sat across from Fang Jifan with a cheeky face, and said, "The student has been thinking about it for several days and nights, and the young master''s words about the unity of knowledge and action really touch my heart." Many, what is meant by knowing is nothing more than reason. This reason is not only the law of all things, but also the true face of things. Then what is meant by practice? Come to Longquan to observe and practice, to practice agriculture and to be an official. The unity of knowledge and action means that people''s cognition needs to be combined with practice, what do you think?"


    After listening to Wang Shouren''s words, Fang Jifan said angrily, "I''m hungry."


    "..." Wang Shouren had no choice but to say awkwardly, "But the students still have one thing they don''t know..."


    Obviously, he really has a thick skin. No matter what Fang Jifan said, he insisted on breaking the casserole and asking the end.


    Fang Jifan waved his hand: "Don''t ask, I''ll talk after I eat and drink."


    Wang Shouren smiled wryly, seeing Fang Jifan''s weak look, he could only nod his head.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 148： Gods gift

    Chapter 148 God''s gift


    Fang Jifan finally felt that his ears were clear, and he was very hungry, so he could only patiently wait for the refreshments to be served.


    But at this moment, I heard the woman on the other side of the tea stall talking to a tea customer: "It hasn''t rained for more than 20 days now, and I don''t know which day it was harvested. It offended God..."


    When Fang Jifan heard the three words Tianshou, Fang Jifan felt his back go cold, no matter what he heard, he sounded like scolding himself for being a prodigal son.


    Then I heard the woman say again: "It''s just that the Taoists of Longquan Temple not only refused to be kind and reduce the rent, they also said a few days ago that the rent price this year is the same as that of previous years. Although there was a snowstorm in previous years, this year is not only so , and then there was a severe drought, and now Longquan Temple is refusing to reduce the rent, isn¡¯t this a desperation for people?¡±


    The past tea drinkers nodded repeatedly: "The real people in Longquan Temple are really immoral."


    "Isn''t it? Thousands of households, I don''t know how many people will suffer this year."


    Fang Jifan listened with his ears upright, and when he heard thousands of households, he raised his eyebrows and said to the woman, "Come here."


    So the woman hurried forward, she seemed to be used to observing words and expressions, this woman in her thirties was actually quite pretty, she seemed to think that Fang Jifan was born handsome, and she had noticed it long ago, stroked the hair on her forehead, her eyes widened Fang Jifan glanced at him, and said delicately, "What''s your order, guest officer?"


    Fang Jifan glanced at her husband sympathetically, and said, "Why, there are so many Zhuangzi in Longquan Temple? They are Taoists, where do they come from?"


    Xu Jing sat aside, his eyes glowing, he looked the woman up and down, and said in a chime, "My mentor is a noble man, if you answer well, you will be rewarded."


    Tang Yin, on the other hand, only looked at Yuquan Mountain in the distance, as if his heart had been cultivated.


    Wang Shouren on the side was thinking about something, as if he was still thinking about what Fang Jifan had just said.


    The three of Ouyang Zhi were stunned, sitting upright, and they didn''t move at all without the instruction of their mentor.


    The woman giggled coquettishly, twisted the waist of the water snake, she had a thousand kinds of charms, and the eyes were sultry, and she said in a soft voice: "Don''t you know something, my lord? When Beijing came, it had already been built. At that time, Emperor Wen granted thousands of acres of land. Later, the emperors of all dynasties often gave some more or less. After that, when the first emperor of Chenghua came, even Chenghua The former emperor actually knew the reputation of Longquan Temple, he once sent imperial envoys to visit the immortals in Longquan Temple, and bestowed thousands of fertile land on it.¡±


    She paused, then smiled again: "Furthermore, Longquan Temple is not Baiyun Temple. Baiyun Temple only cares about self-cultivation, cultivating immortals and alchemy. But Longquan Temple is a full-time talisman, which blesses and drives away ghosts, and All kinds of rituals are the best. In the whole capital, there is only one Longquan temple. Think about it, there are so many nobles in this capital, which one has no wedding or funeral? Some people in the family are sick, and someone in the family has passed away. Yes, you have to invite real people from Longquan Temple to take care of it. In the past two years, didn¡¯t Uncle Xinjian pass away? It was the real people from Longquan Temple who were invited. No money has been collected, but in the majestic Earl''s Mansion, people will be busy? After the funeral, someone directly donated a thousand taels of silver and contributed 500 mu of land. This is the card, which one is not like this? No matter how poor you are, you can¡¯t be poor for real people, nor for gods in the sky, can you?¡±


    Fang Jifan smacked his tongue secretly when he heard this, he only knew that ancient temples had a lot of land property, how could he have thought that Taoist priests had considerable land property.


    Think about it carefully, isn¡¯t it exactly the same thing? Not to mention that the emperor needs to use monks and Taoists to rule the hearts of the people. There are so many wealthy families in Beijing, and there is a wedding and funeral. How can there be these Taoists who have done things for them? How much land and gold and silver, not to mention the income from land rent.


    It seemed that the woman felt that Fang Jifan didn''t believe her, so she continued to please: "Young Master, I don''t know something. You see, this place is several miles away from Longquan Temple, isn''t it? But even so, the place here is still Longquan Temple. Well, you are now riding a horse and running in the direction of Longquan Temple for half an hour. I am afraid that you will not be able to get out of the ground of Longquan Temple. People say that Longquan Temple has ten thousand hectares of fields. In this capital, besides Huangzhuang and Wangzhuang, there are Apart from official land, temples and Taoist temples have the most land. Regardless of the wealth of ordinary people, the expenses are also high. After several generations, a few prodigal things have been produced, and then they are in a state of decline. But in Taoist temples and temples The monks and real people in the village rely on the help of pilgrims for their daily food, and there may be rewards every now and then, and the land rent is scary, and there is no need to mention any religious affairs.


    These damned bastards, unproductive parasites, villains who paralyze the spirit of the people!


    Fang Jifan suddenly became furious. Thinking of these miscellaneous Taoist priests, all of them slicked with food, he gritted his teeth immediately, and the awe-inspiring righteousness deep in his heart was aroused.


    The woman didn''t seem to see that Fang Jifan was burning with anger, and said: "Actually, the real people in Longquan Temple have excellent cultivation, and they are naturally clean. He is a Taoist recognized by the imperial court. The Longquan temple is rich in oil and water, and he has three wives and four concubines outside. After a few years of being a Taoist priest, he can set up a large amount of private property. It is really enviable. This is exactly the same as Quanzhen Sect is different. Quanzhen Sect has precepts, but Zhengyi has no precepts. Look at Zhang Tianshi in Longhu Mountain, doesn¡¯t he have wives and concubines? If you want to eat meat, you can eat meat, if you want to drink, you can drink, and you have Taoism What a happy day this is?"


    Fang Jifan couldn''t bear it any longer, took a copy of the copy, and said angrily: "There is really no kingly law. These people don''t look like people outside the Fang."


    "My lord..." The woman became even more excited when she thought about Xu Jing just saying that there was a reward, and she kept giving Fang Jifan a good look: "My lord, you are still young, so you don''t know what''s going on here. Just one, although there are many outsiders." An expert is a real god, but among those Taoists, there are many unscrupulous disciples who have gone down the mountain to do things for others. You have to invite them to go? They are a drought-flood guaranteed harvest business. Look, I will do the math for you. If it is a good year, the people will have enough to eat and have a surplus. Do you want to go to the temple to offer some property? But if it is a disaster year, let¡¯s say that there is a severe drought right now. Many people have a difficult life and have no way to survive. They have to rely on God, let alone the immortals. The common people are counting on the times to turn around, so don¡¯t they still have to spend money and food to worship those Taoist masters on the mountain?¡±


    Fang Jifan''s face turned blue with anger: "I didn''t expect that there are such people in Longquan Temple. I am so angry, these scumbags. Xu Jing, pay the bill!"


    After finishing speaking, he got up angrily, and without caring about the disciples, he ran towards the horse tied to the stake not far away, untied the horse rope, turned on the horse neatly, and went to Longquan Guan in a hurry.


    Just after Xu Jing paid the bill, he smiled meaningfully at the woman, and gave him an extra piece of silver. Seeing this, the woman seemed to understand something, and gave him a glance, and then the corner of her eye fell on In the distance, the husband who spreads the tea.


    Xu Jing reluctantly looked away from her.


    "En... Where are you going, teacher?" Tang Yin who was on the side was stunned again.


    Wang Shouren was also confused.


    On the other hand, Ouyang Zhi, Liu Wenshan, and Jiang Chen''s hearts sank to the bottom of the valley. Although they were stunned, they got along with their mentor day and night, and they had long understood the "humanity" of their mentor.


    Ouyang Zhi couldn''t help rubbing his forehead, felt that his head was about to split open, and said silently in his heart: "I hope it''s not as imagined, it''s definitely not, my teacher... it should be shameful..."


    Xu Jing is Linglongxin. When he heard it, he immediately understood, his eyes lit up, and he said with emotion: "Master is really an amazing person, Gao Ming, hurry... catch up."


    All the people came to their senses and went to untie the donkeys and horses one after another, and a group of people hurriedly chased after them.


    Fang Jifan rode his horse galloping, deep in his heart, there was a kind of unrestrained joy, the land... the land, there are thousands of hectares of fertile land, and it''s all the land in the suburbs of Beijing!


    Isn¡¯t this a gift from God? I am worried that I can¡¯t find land to grow sweet potatoes.


    He jumped with joy and couldn''t help but want to roar, Fang Jifan... finally has the capital to fight the drought, this...how many people can be saved.


    He rode his horse and galloped all the way to the gate of Longquan Guanshan. Before the Taoist guide could react, Fang Jifan got off his horse directly. He didn''t bother to tie the horse to the horse post, and grabbed a Taoist guide by the lapel: "I want to see Master Puji ..."


    At this time, Master Puji was still in the Sanqing Pavilion, and Fang Jifan had been away for a long time, but his heart could not calm down for a long time, and he was still full of regrets.


    It hasn''t been a long time since he can''t calm down like he is today. The conversation with Fang Jifan made him think of the missing master, and the emotion in his heart can be imagined.


    That was a memory decades ago, but at that time, it was precisely when he was in his prime, and people are always easy to be happy in the past, especially Puji Zhenren, who is already gray-haired, old, and dying.


    He couldn''t help it, and found that the corners of his eyes were still moist. People from outside the country shouldn''t be so sentimental, but today they were extraordinarily gaffe.


    Thoughts touched Fang Jifan again, thinking that this master valued this young man so much, Master Puji couldn''t help feeling a little envious.


    Thinking about how stupid he was back then, he was taught by his master, although in the eyes of outsiders, he was already a real person of a generation, presided over Longquan temple, and ranked second-rank honorary title, but Fang Jifan, a young man, had to be respected by his master. It is a pity that this young man doesn''t care about such a good opportunity to write "The Collection of Tao Te Ching".


    "Master, Master, is this fate?" Master Puji shook his head, with a faint sigh in his mouth.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 149： under one man, over ten thousand

    Chapter 149 Under one person, above ten thousand


    Just when Yu Daochun was concentrating in his deep thoughts, he heard a noisy voice from outside the pavilion.


    I only heard the Taoist boy guarding the gate shouting: "Layman, you can''t go in."


    The sound of footsteps was getting closer and closer, as if they completely ignored Dao Tong''s shout.


    A moment later, Fang Jifan arrived outside the door.


    Yu Daochun was taken aback.


    The four eyes met each other, sparks were almost sparked, and the owner of the opposite eye was none other than Junior Brother Fang?


    But seeing Fang Jifan''s excited face, his eyes seemed to be shining, and the light almost blinded Yu Daochun''s eyes.


    Yu Daochun had never even seen it, but the eyes of a young man were so sharp.


    So, silence...


    Fang Jifan has already walked towards Yu Daochun quickly, grabbed Yu Daochun''s withered hand excitedly, and said in a loud and emotional voice: "Senior brother..."


    Yu Daochun''s mind is about to explode, brother...


    He...he actually considers himself a senior brother...


    Just now, isn''t he still dismissive and impatient? But now, seeing his younger brother calling him "brother" with great emotion... Inexplicably, Yu Daochun was a little moved.


    It has been decades, the master has disappeared, and the only thought left in this world is only one junior. This kind voice made the eyes of this old, dying old man even redder.


    Yu Daochun couldn''t help but choked up and said, "Junior Brother."


    Fang Jifan also said with a slightly moved expression: "Brother..."


    "Junior brother..." Resisting the urge to burst into tears, Yu Daochun said: "Junior brother, do you want to understand?"


    Fang Jifan said conveniently: "Since I went down the mountain, I have thought of the earnest teachings of my master a few years ago in my mind, and I still can''t let go of it, so I came up again. Hey...brother, I was reckless just now, you won''t be offended Bar."


    "Where is it? Haha..." Pulling Fang Jifan, Yu Daochun was reluctant to let go: "This time, I won''t let you go. This matter is considered settled. From now on, you will be my junior brother of the Dao family. I will tell Master Zhang Zhenren of Longhu Mountain to give you a talisman, and then I will ask the Daolu Department to enroll in your Taoism, and from now on, you will be regarded as a Taoist."


    Fang Jifan was a little worried. Although everything must be sacrificed, he can''t really be a Taoist priest. He couldn''t help but said: "Even if I enter the Taoist school, I can''t live in a Taoist temple. Brother, I don''t know. I am Nan and Bozi , also serving as an official."


    "That''s it." Yu Daochun felt very relieved in his heart: "Longquan Temple worships Tianshi Zhang, who originated from Zhengyi in the south of the Yangtze River. There has never been any restriction. Going up and down the mountain is all about practicing. It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. I will ask Tianshi Zhang Confession."


    Fang Jifan let out a breath, thought for a while, and couldn''t help but said: "I heard that there are still Taoists in the Taoist temple, and they actually took many wives and concubines. This is really outrageous."


    Yu Daochun smiled, but took a deep look at Fang Jifan: "If wives and concubines are banned, then Zhang Tianshi''s lineage will also be banned. How can it be inherited for forty-seven generations?"


    "Ah..." Fang Jifan''s heart became wider, he was afraid that there would not be any self-reliant rules and regulations in Longquan Temple.


    At this time, he couldn''t help but asked curiously: "So, brother also has..."


    Yu Daochun said with a stern face: "This is a place outside the square, so we don''t talk about common things."


    Sure enough...


    Fang Jifan looked like I understood.


    In fact, it was quite shameless to think that I ran back with a cheeky face. The old Taoist priest in front of me was not bad, but I seemed to be fooling him, more like a despicable villain who wanted to steal Longquan Temple.


    But... such nasty things, if there is one, there will be two, and if there are two, there will be infinity. If it is Fang Jifan in the previous life, I really dare not even think about it. Now I have no psychological burden at all. Hey, who made myself that **** What about the prodigal son of the family, can you not have a thick skin if you can be a prodigal?


    "Brother..."


    Actually, Fang Jifan has many doubts in his heart. There are so many lands and industries in Longquan Temple, so he has to figure it out clearly. Of course, he has to make insinuations: "Dare to ask, brother, how many Taoists are there in this temple?"


    Yu Daochun was in a great mood, and asked Fang Jifan to sit down on the futon, and Fang Jifan imitated him and sat cross-legged.


    I only heard from Yu Daochundao: "Among the Taoist temples, there are one hundred and thirty-two Taoists who have Taoist certificates, and there are more than two hundred people who do not have Taoist certificates, but they are mostly responsible for some chores."


    Fang Jifan thought to himself, isn¡¯t it just a temporary worker, I understand.


    In other words, Taoist priests now have temporary workers. It seems that if ordinary people can become a Taoist priest with a career, ah, no, it is not easy to be a formally qualified Taoist priest.


    Fang Jifan then asked: "But I don''t know. In this Taoist temple, how many people are of the Taoist generation? And like the master, how many people are of the big-character generation?"


    Yu Daochun showed a wry smile, and said: "In the senior generation, there is only one person, Master, and he entered Beijing alone. Therefore, there were originally six people in the Dao generation, including you, who were the disciples of Master, but...they... hey, Except for you and my senior brother, everyone has gone."


    "That''s it..." Fang Jifan looked regretful, but secretly pleased in his heart. In this way, isn''t it true that in terms of this generation, he is already under one person and above ten thousand?


    Yu Daochun said again: "Besides, there are thirty-nine people from the Chaozi generation, and the rest are from the Tianzi generation."


    Fang Jifan came to Yu Daochun''s place for a while, and only then did he know the details of the Longquan Temple.


    Master Wei Dayou went down the mountain forty years ago, when he was over eighty years old, and there has been no news since then. This Longquan Temple has been taken care of by Yu Daochun.


    It¡¯s just that although Yu Daochun manages the Longquan Temple and is called the master of the Longquan Temple, because of his age, he is unable to do what he wants, and he studies the classics every day, so the mundane affairs are naturally left to the disciples of the Chaozi generation.


    Fang Jifan probably knew it in his heart. When he thought of the ten thousand hectares of fertile land in Longquan Temple, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Seeing his subconscious smile, Yu Daochun couldn''t help comforting him, saying that he knew each other from the same family, the junior must be very happy, he is a person who values ??feelings.


    So he couldn''t help being happy, and said: "Junior brother, I will arrange a jingshe for you in the temple. As for when you go down the mountain to practice, I will report it to the imperial court. The imperial court will be especially gracious. As for the Taoist scriptures, I myself Can cook."


    Fang Jifan knew that his senior brother was trusted by the Empress Dowager, and this matter was easy to handle, so he hurriedly said, "Thank you, senior brother."


    Yu Daochun stroked his beard, hehe said with a smile: "Between seniors, there is no need to be so polite. Speaking of which, I am a year older than you, but this Taoism is far less profound than yours. In the future, I will ask my juniors for advice."


    Fang Jifan nodded and said with a smile: "It''s easy to say, easy to say."


    After dealing with Yu Daochun, Fang Jifan saw Yu Daochun''s tired face. In fact, he can understand that Yu Daochun is one year older than himself. How much is one year? Sixty years, at his age, he can be his father''s father''s father Fang Jifan couldn''t help but shudder when he thought that he was actually his younger brother. The fate of life is really unpredictable.


    So he also stood up wisely and said: "Brother, I should leave, and I will come up the mountain again in a few days."


    Yu Daochun heaved a sigh of relief, but showed a look of reluctance.


    Even Fang Jifan didn''t understand why Yu Daochun was so ''enthusiastic'' to his junior brother. Perhaps...the ancients valued more affection.


    From the conversation just now, Fang Jifan knew that Yu Daochun was originally an orphan, and was taken in by his master, Wei Dayou, who taught him to read and write, taught him to read scriptures, and raised him up. He is also a father. In his heart, Fang Jifan is more like his master''s only sustenance in this world.


    "I''ll see you off." Yu Daochun also stood up.


    Fang Jifan quickly waved his hand. He felt guilty. It can be seen how difficult it is to be a bad person. This kind of psychological pressure is generally unbearable.


    Fang Jifan said conveniently: "Senior brother, stop by. I''ll come back in a few days. If I see you off, it will seem unfamiliar."


    Yu Daochun nodded in satisfaction, and the two brothers and sisters bid farewell.


    Fang Jifan was in a good mood after leaving the Sanqing Pavilion. He went to find some of his disciples. Everyone was a little tired from the long journey. They were sitting together in the corridor of the apse, taking a rest.


    Tang Yin was walking back and forth with his hands behind his back, his brows were deeply furrowed in an incomprehensible look.


    Ouyang Zhi and the others stared blankly at the egrets flying by in the sky.


    Wang Shouren was thoughtful, he had been trying to find some clues from the traces of Fang Jifan''s weird behavior.


    This is just like when he followed the sage Zhu Xi''s "investigate things to know", he wanted to understand the truth from the bamboo, so he observed the bamboo for three days and three nights, but found nothing.


    But obviously, Fang Jifan is much more interesting than bamboo. There are too many things to discover about him.


    Wang Shouren gradually began to figure out a little pattern, um... probably, you can never imagine what this Mr. Fang will do next.


    I have to make him sigh, it''s really admirable, so unpredictable, isn''t it enough to be admirable?


    Wang Shouren himself was a weird person, so he naturally had some other thoughts about Fang Jifan, who was even weirder.


    After all... such a person is hard to find in this world.


    Naturally, as far as Wang Shouren is concerned, he knows that his ''Ge Fang'' is still superficial, and there are still many unknown things about Fang Jifan, but...he is not in a hurry. For him, ''Ge Fang'' seems to be a kind of fun .


    Compared to these strange people, Xu Jing is much more normal. When he saw Fang Jifan, he immediately trotted to greet his mentor: "Men..."


    "Oh." Fang Jifan doesn''t have time to compare with him now, because...


    "Master, I''m hungry. Is there a vegetarian meal here?"


    Xu Jing replied very seriously: "There are all kinds of food, and I can''t help but eat one dish."


    Fang Jifan evoked a smile, and immediately said proudly: "Go, try it."


    What about the monthly pass and subscription you lied to me about?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 150： Demolish this place for Master Ben

    Chapter 150 demolished this place for my young master


    Leading a few disciples to the Zhaitang, there are already several pilgrims here, after all, pilgrims come from far away, there will always be times when they are hungry.


    There are only two Taoist-looking people here, and the rest are mostly handymen recruited. At this time, the kitchen has already lit a fire. Sure enough, with just a light smell, you can smell the really tempting aroma of meat.


    "Ah!" A fat Taoist in his thirties saw Tang Yin and his party, his eyes lit up, and he said, "The laymen are hungry again, hurry up, please sit down."


    Tang Yin gave the Taoist a contemptuous glance, with a look of bitterness and hatred, and remained silent.


    Come to think of it, this group of leading Taoists is the Taoist who Wang Shouren said had a dispute with Tang Yin.


    The Taoist gave Tang Yin a cold look, but ignored him, and counted to Fang Jifan and the others: "One, two, three, four, five, six, exactly six, to eat, one tael per person, thank you Chenghui."


    He had a smile on his face, perhaps because he had had conflicts with Tang Yin before, so he deliberately gave Tang Yin a cold look.


    Is Fang Jifan a poor man?


    Not bad money.


    It''s only one tael of silver per person. The market economy of Longquan Temple is very active, and it is obvious that it is the rhythm of slaughtering pilgrims. Fang Jifan admired this in his heart.


    It''s just... Fang Jifan still feels a little bit of being slaughtered in his heart, and he''s a little unhappy...


    It is one thing to kill someone, but obviously another to be slaughtered.


    Fang Jifan smiled and said: "Why is it so expensive? Even in the inner city, it is not necessary to get so much for a banquet."


    The Taoist leader of the group sneered and said: "This is Longquan Temple, so it is different from other places. When you come here to eat and drink, you always have to offer some incense money to the Taoist Lord. Eating and drinking are minor matters, and offering is the most important thing. One tael of silver is already cheap for you, but if it is autumn and there are many pilgrims, even two taels of silver will not be enough to eat our meals at Longquan Temple."


    The words are presumptuous enough, which is almost tantamount to stealing.


    Fang Jifan was completely convinced. Such a blatant robbery, but there are so many pilgrims. It is no wonder that so many people in this world want to be monks and Taoists instead of giving birth. It''s no wonder that Emperor Taizu Gao wanted to make a yellow book of Daoist and monk certificates to strictly limit the number of serious Taoists and monks.


    Tang Yin''s face turned red all of a sudden, he couldn''t understand this group of Taoist leaders, and couldn''t help shouting: "Bold, how dare you talk to your teacher like this!"


    The head of the Taoist was obviously very angry. Hearing Tang Yin''s scolding, he immediately glared like a diamond, put his hands in front of XIONG, and said mockingly: "He is your mentor, not my mentor, Wang Tianbao. What does it have to do with me? You This sour scholar is really disgusting, he eats what he likes, gets out if he doesn''t eat, and stops talking if he doesn''t have money to eat."


    Tang Yin was obviously very angry, and his face turned even redder, as if a scholar had met a soldier.


    From a historical point of view, the reason why Tang Yin was down and out in the second half of his life was related to his personality. He was too romantic, he had to be fair, he was proud of his talents, and he was far less flexible than Xu Jing, so he was down in the second half of his life.


    To be honest, Fang Jifan really couldn''t bear to study Tang Yin''s EQ. If he hadn''t been talented, Fang Jifan wished he could bury him alive.


    But his own student''s emotional intelligence is low, and Fang Jifan often despises him, and criticism is even more necessary, but an outsider, who dares to come here to sarcasm, and looks down on you, a sour talent, has a different meaning up.


    It depends on the owner to beat a dog, let alone his half son.


    Fang Jifan''s eyes flashed a trace of coldness indistinctly.


    Tang Yin was furious at the words of the Taoist who claimed to be Wang Tianbao, and said angrily, "You... how could you be so insulting to gentlemen."


    The Taoist Wang Tianbao laughed even colder: "What does it mean to be insulting and gentle? This is a place outside the culture, and it''s not at the foot of the mountain. When you come to Longquan Temple, can you be presumptuous? Look at the pilgrims who come here, which one is not You are the only one who comes to eat and drink in awe of the Taoist Lord. If the Taoist Lord knows this, he will definitely teach you to give birth to a son without pricking your eyes. There are too many, and it is nothing to come to this Longquan temple. My family ancestor is a real person who was ordered by the imperial court. You are a Wenqu star descending to earth, and you will lie on your stomach when you get here!"


    Wang Tianbao was really annoyed, he was able to be ordered to take charge of the Zhaitang, because he had won the trust of his big disciple Zhang Chaoxian, and Zhang Chaoxian was the big disciple of Master Puji, he took care of almost all the things in view, so he could gain Zhang Chaoxian''s trust , this Wang Tianbao''s status in the temple can be seen.


    Among the hundreds of Taoists and handymen in this view, which one would not act according to his own face? What a rich place this Zhaitang is. As for the ordinary pilgrims who come to eat and drink, most of them come to pray for blessings from the Taoist monarchs. They can be stingy and stingy at ordinary times, but how dare they neglect the gods!


    Although the price offered by the Zhaitang is high, most people regard it as an offering of incense by default. Even if they feel pain in their hearts, they will never say anything wrong.


    But today, when I met Tang Yin who is so serious, when I came two hours ago, I satirized him once and almost started a fight, but now I come again, and I also find a young man who is clearly out of tune. Why, I arrived at Longquan Temple , still dare to find fault?


    Wang Tianbao bared his teeth impatiently and said, "If you don''t eat, get out. Why are there so many chatters? If you don''t eat, others will rush to eat it?"


    As he spoke, he rolled up his sleeves, in this view, he was used to being domineering, and while yelling, he was about to push Fang Jifan who was closest to him.


    Seeing that Wang Tianbao was rude to his mentor, Ouyang Zhi, Liu Wenshan and Xu Jing on the side were also anxious, and quickly blocked his hand. Now, several people got entangled together.


    "Hey!" Daoist Wang Tianbao yelled loudly: "You still dare to cause trouble in this temple? You are blinded, this is Longquan Temple, my ancestor is a second-rank real person bestowed by the imperial court..."


    In fact, he didn''t suffer a loss, but he has always been slippery and cunning, but he looked as if he had suffered a loss, and yelled.


    Just as he was spitting and flying, Fang Jifan, taking advantage of Jiang Chen''s entanglement with him, turned his palm into a fist, and punched him in the face very neatly.


    No one dared to be so arrogant in front of Fang Jifan, let alone bully his disciples in front of this young master.


    Fang Jifan''s stomach has been simmering for a long time. These days, he has already gotten used to the identity of this prodigal son. If he doesn''t beat up this grandson at this time, will he still save it for cooking?


    If he was bullied by others and remained indifferent, how could he be worthy of the title of prodigal son?


    This punch was unexpected, and Wang Tianbao''s eyes blurred, as if he had foreseen the danger, but it was too late to dodge.


    The Fang family is a general. Apart from leaving Fang Jifan a bad name, that prodigal son has such a strong body. With this punch, the next moment it landed fiercely in front of Wang Tianbao''s eyes, and the next time he punched him, he fell hard. For a moment, with a snap, Wang Tianbao first felt a muffled sound in his eye sockets, and then, from the eye sockets, the bone-deep pain pervaded his whole body.


    He let out an uh, and hurriedly took a step back while covering his eyes. The pain caused him to kneel down and rolled on the ground.


    Fang Jifan has never been ignorant when he strikes. He only strikes at the weakest places, fast and ruthless. This time Wang Tianbao was hit in the heart, and he cried out in pain.


    The pilgrims and servants in the dining hall were stunned, watching the murderous ''thugs'', and seeing Wang Tianbao rolling on the ground let out a desolate roar, and shivered.


    In this Taoist temple, there is someone who dares to do such a murder, this... who is so courageous...


    But seeing Fang Jifan stepping forward, showing disdain and indifference, he looked like a bully, and shouted sharply: "Fang Jifan, you dare to provoke me, what are you?"


    Fang...following...Fan...


    These three words are really like a bolt from the blue!


    Who is Fang Jifan? Longquan Temple is not far from the capital, and it is still under the rule of Shuntian Mansion, how could it not know?


    There is a Nanhebo mansion in the capital, and there is a prodigal son in the Nanhebo mansion. This prodigal son is really daring, what can''t be done?


    The pilgrims were obviously shocked, so they all hurriedly hid in the corner, trembling, but none of them dared to slip out the door, because Fang Jifan was standing near the door.


    The other handymen were also at a loss, looking at each other in blank dismay.


    Only Wang Tianbao covered his eyes and howled on the ground. It seemed that when he heard the words Fang Jifan, his body trembled slightly while howling.


    Fang Jifan said coldly, with no sympathy on his face: "Since you are blind and don''t know Mount Tai, then you don''t need these dog eyes. Come on, I don''t like this Zhaitang, so I demolish it!"


    In the name of Longquan Temple, this kind of Zhaitang collects more than IQ tax. How many ordinary people live in poverty and cut down on food and clothing, but come here and are eaten and drank here in the name of worship. All laugh.


    Fang Jifan''s face turned cold. What he hated the most in his life was relying on technology to earn money. It was too technical. Isn''t this ruining his job?


    This sentence breaks down the words here.


    But nothing happened.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help turning his head, looked at the five disciples, and Wang Shouren, and suddenly... felt a little embarrassed.


    It seems that I have missed a very serious problem. Deng Jian did not come, but brought six scholars, and will... demolish this Zhaitang...


    Uh, with them...


    Fang Jifan suddenly felt unreliable even himself.


    It''s just this loud roar, but it is very imposing. Of course, the word Fang Jifan is more imposing.


    However, Fang Jifan was very surprised by the result, Tang Yin blushed, and took the lead in raising his arms and shouting: "Why do you keep this kind of black shop, the teacher ordered it to be demolished."


    Although he spoke politely, he was the first to charge forward, and it was the first time that he kicked over the table and chairs in front of him with such a heroic kick.


    The movements were very rusty and a bit sloppy, but fortunately Tang Yin did it very seriously.


    Seeing this, Ouyang Zhi and the others finally took it easy on Ali, and rolled up their sleeves one after another.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 151： is tolerable, what is unbearable

    Chapter 151 is tolerable, which is unbearable


    Fang Jifan still underestimated the hot-blooded side of the scholar, and the scholar who was still polite just now began to grow green and fangs, looking ferocious.


    Only Wang Shouren didn''t do anything, standing behind Fang Jifan, lost in thought.


    This Mr. Fang is happy to be kind and enmity, but...


    After all, this Longquan temple was conferred by the emperor, and the Taoists in the temple are all Taoists registered in the Ministry of Rites. It is really unwise to make trouble here. Could it be that Mr. Fang is just a reckless man?


    Wang Shouren is actually a very rational person. Although his appearance gives people a weird impression, in fact, he is thinking at all times.


    He always felt that Fang Jifan should have his temperament, but now it seems that this Mr. Fang is really impulsive and irritable, regardless of the consequences.


    This Longquan Temple is said to have some relationship with the Empress Dowager. If it was just beating people down, it would be fine, but now it is going to demolish the house, which clearly means blasphemy!


    Unwise, really unwise.


    Fang Jifan, on the other hand, had a heartless look on his face, pulled a chair and sat down with a smile on his face, and let the disciples smash the dining hall with ping-pong sounds, all the diners in the hall were scared Their faces were ashen-colored, and those handymen didn''t dare to do anything, and there were Taoists outside who heard the movement, so they only poked their heads outside.


    Fang Jifan cocked his feet, his eyes showed a fierce look, and shouted at Wang Tianbao: "You...get over here, young master!"


    That Wang Tianbao''s eyes were already swollen, and he was still in severe pain. He covered his eyes and trembled. Splattered everywhere.


    Wang Tianbao hugged his head and listened to Fang Jifan yelling, his face turned pale with fright. He hated Fang Jifan so much in his heart, he had never seen such a ruthless person, he usually bullied others by himself, although other people were angry, But in the one-acre three-point land of Longquan Temple, he had to hold back, but who would have thought that he would meet such an unreasonable master.


    "Get over here!" Fang Jifan''s voice became harsher, obviously... impatient.


    Wang Tianbao shuddered. He was resisting in his heart and refused to go forward, but the domineering voice made him terrified, as if he had drunk ecstasy soup, he obediently moved towards Fang Jifan on his stomach.


    "Closer." Fang Jifan dictated.


    Wang Tianbao was so startled that his body trembled when Fang Jifan yelled so loudly again, but he obediently moved to Fang Jifan''s feet.


    "What did you just say?" Fang Jifan said solemnly, looking down at him condescendingly.


    "..."


    "Stop!"


    But at this moment, a stern voice sounded.


    At this time, the entire Zhaitang has been smashed to pieces, a mess, which makes people feel horrible.


    I saw a lot of Taoist priests pouring out of the door. Among the Taoist priests, some people consciously parted ways, and saw a tall and thin Taoist priest in his fifties, with his hands behind his back, pacing like a leisurely stroll in the garden. Come in.


    As soon as he entered the Zhaitang, the Taoist priests outside seemed to have the courage to rush in, glaring at Fang Jifan and others.


    And this tall and thin Taoist was imposing. Although he was wearing a Taoist robe, he stood with his hands behind his back, looking forward to Zixiong, and the other Taoists looked at him in awe.


    Obviously... the Lord is coming.


    Wang Tianbao, who was kneeling at Fang Jifan''s feet, seemed to have found his backbone all of a sudden. When he saw this Taoist coming, he immediately showed surprise, and rushed towards the Taoist with tears in his eyes, crying bitterly: "Master, Master..."


    The Taoist only gave Wang Tianbao a cold look, and said sharply: "Useless things, go away."


    Wang Tianbao seemed to be in awe of this Taoist, he quickly covered his black eyes and took a step back, obediently standing behind him.


    This Taoist is Zhang Chaoxian, the chief disciple of Longquan Temple.


    Since Master got older and older, Zhang Chaoxian began to gradually take over the affairs of Longquan Temple. Most of the Taoists in this temple follow his lead.


    He was welcoming a distinguished guest from Shandong in the Lu Zu Palace, but before he sat down, he heard that someone dared to commit murder in the temple and even smashed the Zhaitang. Hearing this, Zhang Chaoxian was furious.


    Who is so bold, dare to bully Longquan Temple, not to mention, the relationship between my master Puji Zhenren and the Empress Dowager, as the person in charge and deacon, I was also conferred as a fourth-rank master of enlightenment. There is really no law.


    If this kind of thing gets out, what face does Longquan Temple have to gain a foothold?


    So, without further ado, he rushed over immediately. As soon as he got here, the crowd of Taoists immediately had a backbone and confidence.


    All the Taoists swarmed around Fang Jifan and other criminals, glaring at each other, and some even brought brooms and sticks, all of them were aggressive, as if they were going to come forward to beat Fang Jifan and others together at any time.


    Tang Yin and the others obviously began to calm down a little after the passion, and actually became a little scared, and moved closer to Fang Jifan.


    Wang Shouren frowned, and couldn''t help thinking, sure enough, this has caused a lot of trouble. In today''s fight, it was Fang Jifan who started the fight anyway.


    Wang Shouren also approached Fang Jifan secretly, thinking in his heart, today...he can only protect this guy and rush out. As for the others, Tang Yin and his younger brothers may not be able to take care of them.


    But facing such a situation, Fang Jifan still had a playful smile on his face, and even looked at Zhang Chaoxian unscrupulously.


    Being stared at so blatantly, Zhang Chaoxian was even angrier in his heart. His eyes were like blades, he stared at Fang Jifan firmly, and exuded an aura of dignity all over his body.


    Immediately, he took a step forward and sternly said: "You are so brave, but you know where Longquan Temple is, and you dare to commit crimes here, come here, take them all down, and immediately send them to Shuntian Mansion, hmph, this matter, Pindao wants to intervene in person, and he insists on teaching you a few things that don''t know how to live or die, and there will be no place to die!"


    The Taoist priests rolled up their sleeves one after another after hearing what he said. They were just a few scholars. Since they dared to commit murder, with the support of Zhang Chaoxian, they had no choice but to beat them to death.


    But Wang Tianbao''s expression changed, he stepped forward, and whispered to Zhang Chaoxian: "This person claims to be Fang Jifan."


    Fang Jifan...


    Wang Tianbao''s expression suddenly appeared a little stunned.


    He had heard of the name Fang Jifan. He was in the capital, but he heard it like thunder, but he didn''t expect that this person would come to Longquan Temple to make trouble.


    If it is this person...then...


    Wang Tianbao was vigilant in his heart, even if ordinary people were killed on the spot, that would be fine, but this person, Nan He Bozi, if not so, how could he be so arrogant?


    so¡­


    Zhang Chaoxian remained unmoved, and sneered in his heart, so what, after all, this place is under the feet of the emperor, a place where the king''s law is taught, so he looked at Fang Jifan coldly and said: "So it''s the son of the Fang family, disrespect, disrespect .¡±


    Fang Jifan looked at him with a smile, but still sat on the chair with his feet crossed, without any respect for the picture, and said lightly: "Oh, I see."


    Zhang Chaoxian was annoyed, he had never seen such an arrogant person!


    But he still held back his anger, heh, don''t think that today can be forgotten, so he said with a cold face: "It''s just... Longquan Temple is not a place where Mr. Fang is messing around, the word ''Longquan Temple'' in front of the door of Longquan Temple , or the Emperor Chenghua¡¯s personal inscription, my teacher Puji Daoist, and the imperial court¡¯s imperial edict, is it true that Mr. Fang committed murder and beat people here?¡±


    He thought to himself, he knew you would deny it, heh, it¡¯s just that so many people saw it, it depends on how you deny it.


    Fang Jifan said with a hippie smile: "Yes, it was the young master who beat me, that''s right."


    "..." Zhang Chaoxian''s old face froze.


    I have never seen such a brazen person. After beating someone, he still admitted it so openly, without any shame or excuse. What does this mean?


    Do you really think that Longquan Temple can''t discuss right and wrong with your Fang family, and dare not reason with your Fang family?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Chaoxian raised his head and burst out laughing.


    This loud laughter made the Taoists even more excited.


    Zhang Gaoshi is Zhang Gaoshi, so calm and relaxed, it seems that today these people don''t want to get out of the audience in a good way.


    All the Taoist priests, at this moment, are all fighting against each other. After all, they have been in Longquan Temple for a long time, and they have never seen anyone come to smash Longquan Temple. It is tolerable, which is unbearable.


    After Zhang Chaoxian laughed loudly, he shouted sharply: "Since this is the case, then the right and wrong of the matter will be clear. You beat people with your hands. And Longquan Temple is by no means weak or bully. Don''t think about it today." Well, you are certainly a post-merit, but what about a post-merit? If you are so unscrupulous, if you don¡¯t tell a reason, hum, the poor Taoist will do justice for the sky today, and will never let you go.¡±


    Zhang Chaoxian thought he had taken possession of the reason, and here is the Longquan Temple again. Today''s matter must not be settled. If you want to settle it, let Fang Jifan''s father come to redeem him.


    What''s more, in the palace, if the Empress Dowager knew about this, she would definitely decide on Longquan Temple.


    Tang Yin and the others had calmed down, and at this moment they couldn''t help breaking out in a cold sweat. Seeing countless Taoists surrounding them, all looking at them like wolves, they also realized the seriousness of the problem.


    Fang Jifan laughed loudly: "Your name is Zhang Chaoxian?"


    Calling Zhang Chaoxian by his name so directly made Zhang Chaoxian look even more gloomy and snorted coldly.


    "Okay, then, my young master will explain the truth to you!" Fang Jifan looked at Zhang Chaoxian leisurely, and said loudly: "However, Zhang Chaoxian, you stand so high, and my young master is very uncomfortable looking at you with your head up." .¡±


    "What do you mean?" The Taoists in this hall were all indignant. Now, they dare to be so arrogant, they really don''t know what to do.


    "What do you mean?" Fang Jifan''s face was calm, and then he suddenly said sharply: "I tell you to kneel down!"


    "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 152： If you dont accept it, you will completely obey it

    Chapter 152 If you don''t accept it, you will be completely convinced


    Fang Jifan''s words seemed to resound through the whole room at once, and the hall was suffocated.


    I have never seen such arrogance!


    Even Xu Jing felt that at this moment, it seemed that his mentor had done a good job.


    "You...you..." Zhang Chaoxian was already furious.


    Following that, Fang Jifan said word by word: "I am Puji Zhenren''s junior brother. What is your generation, Zhang Chaoxian, that you dare to stand and talk to me like this?"


    "..."


    As soon as these words came out, the hall became quiet again.


    Countless Taoists looked at me, I looked at you, and looked at each other in disbelief.


    Zhang Chaoxian laughed loudly and said, "Okay, you still dare to insult my teacher, come on..."


    But at this time, a Taoist priest emerged from among the Taoists. This Taoist priest was the Taoist priest who guided Fang Jifan. . He more or less knew some inside information, when he heard the word "junior brother", he suddenly thought of something.


    So he didn''t dare to hesitate any longer, and quickly got out from the crowd, shouting: "The real person has indeed recognized a junior, let me see, let me see..."


    Seeing Fang Jifan''s appearance clearly, the leading Taoist was taken aback, as if he had seen a ghost, and couldn''t help saying: "Uncle Master, didn''t you go down the mountain?"


    "..."


    All of a sudden, the Zhaitang really fell into a deathly silence.


    Zhang Chaoxian''s face collapsed instantly, and he looked at Fang Jifan in disbelief.


    In fact, just before two sticks of incense, he did learn that his master, Master Puji, had recognized a junior. Check yourself guys.


    Then this person is the teacher... the uncle...


    Zhang Chaoxian was struck by lightning.


    A child of this age can be his own grandson, but he is actually his uncle?


    Master...Master is confused, he reads scriptures behind closed doors all day long, how can he know worldly things, this Fang Jifan is notorious...


    At this time, behind him, there was an uproar.


    The Taoist priests all looked miserable, looking at each other, dumbfounded, and some people began to whisper.


    To them, this is really incredible, but... it doesn''t seem to be fake.


    At this time, even Tang Yin and the others looked at Fang Jifan strangely.


    They only knew that their mentor went to the Sanqing Pavilion to talk to Puji Daoist. Although they went there again later, they thought that their mentor just knew that the Longquan Guan family had a great career and wanted to curry favor with the Puji Daoist in Longquan.


    The question is... how did the mentor become Puji Zhenzhen''s junior?


    Realist Puji is a real person bestowed by the imperial court. He has a great reputation among the Taoist sects of the capital. This...


    Fang Jifan just laughed, this is what he wanted. These damned stinky Taoist priests are very attractive, aren''t they? Isn''t it better than our Fang Jifan to do business? Come on! Hurt each other!


    At this time, Zhang Chaoxian no longer had the majesty he had before, and what he had was just endless shock.


    Looking at the shocked Zhang Chaoxian, Fang Jifan didn''t intend to give up, and said sharply: "Zhang Chaoxian..."


    Being called, Zhang Chaoxian trembled subconsciously.


    Fang Jifan continued: "Aren''t you going to reason with this young master?"


    "I..." Zhang Chaoxian is really unwilling. In Longquan Temple, he is under one person and above ten thousand. Among the third generation of disciples, he is a senior brother. Second-generation disciple, and... still a brat.


    How much prestige I have in Longquan Temple, if I surrender to a brat, how can I convince him in the future?


    The Taoist priests began to feel uneasy, and they looked at Zhang Chaoxian one after another, wanting Zhang Chaoxian to make up his mind.


    Fang Jifan stared straight at Zhang Chaoxian, and said coldly: "Do you still explain this truth?"


    "You...Your identity, Pindao will recognize it, but you are messing around here..." Zhang Chaoxian spoke with great difficulty, wanting to round things up!


    No matter what you say, you, Fang Jifan, are messing around. He thinks he still has the reason.


    Fang Jifan laughed loudly when he heard the words: "It seems that you really want to come and reason with me."


    Zhang Chaoxian said: "Everything cannot escape the word "reason."


    Right now, he is in an embarrassing situation. Fang Jifan wants to be reasonable, but he can''t ask for it.


    Fang Jifan nodded and said: "Very well, then the young master will talk to you well, come on, come forward."


    Zhang Chaoxian was not stupid, so he naturally refused to go forward, and said with a cold snort, "If you have something to say, it''s okay to say it."


    Fang Jifan smiled in his heart. In fact, he could feel Zhang Chaoxian''s difficulty in riding a tiger. A person like Zhang Chaoxian is so shrewd and sophisticated in taking care of the entire Longquan temple. I''m afraid it''s really troublesome.


    Fang Jifan said: "My young master only asks you. Is that how you talk to Master Uncle?"


    "..." Zhang Chaoxian was shocked.


    He is really upset now, he wants to deny Fang Jifan''s identity, but from the doubts on the faces of the Taoists around him, it is obvious that many people have believed the words of the leading Taoist.


    Fang Jifan continued: "You stand so high, don''t you kneel down and salute when you see your uncle?"


    Again¡­


    Clearly said at the beginning, everyone is reasonable.


    Zhang Chaoxian looked constipated, but he refused to kneel easily.


    The person in front of me is just a rampant brat, how can I bow my knees to this brat?


    only¡­


    It seems that the master has indeed recognized this junior, the master is really confused, such a thief, the master has fallen for him.


    Fang Jifan saw his hesitation at a glance, and said sharply: "Could it be that you want to deceive the master and destroy the ancestor?"


    "..."


    buzzing...


    Zhang Chaoxian felt that his brain was completely muddled, buzzing, and his face was miserable.


    Deceiving the master and destroying the ancestors...


    Taoism, like Confucianism, is also very concerned about seniority. To be precise, in this era, seniority is higher than the sky. If it is really my uncle, I will not be polite when I see him.


    He cannot bear this crime.


    snort! Zhang Chaoxian sneered in his heart, it''s a big deal, just give him a salute, and after he salutes, he has his own reason, since he smashed up the Zhaitang of his sect for his uncle, he can''t justify it.


    Zhang Chaoxian comforted himself in this way, so he obediently stepped forward, took a deep breath, and moved slowly and with difficulty: "Disciple Zhang Chaoxian, see Master Uncle."


    Said, bow down.


    Dao people were silent one by one, but no one dared to speak out.


    Tang Yin and other disciples suddenly had a funny sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu, looking at their triumphant teacher... This... What happened right now has obviously far exceeded their expectations.


    Wang Shouren looked shocked, because at this moment, he had a few more thoughts, is Master Puji crazy? Want to recognize Mr. Fang as his junior? Why did Mr. Fang do it?


    This is almost a question that has been scratched and cannot be answered. The longer he has been in contact with Fang Jifan, the more he finds that there are too many mysteries in Fang Jifan that he cannot solve by himself.


    At this time, Fang Jifan raised his feet comfortably, looking triumphantly at Zhang Chaoxian who was worshiping at his feet.


    Zhang Chaoxian said with ashen face: "Uncle Master, disciple... can you get up?"


    "No." Fang Jifan answered very simply.


    "..."


    Zhang Chaoxian couldn''t help saying: "Master, this disciple thinks that since Master is from the same sect, but..."


    He seems to want to make trouble.


    Fang Jifan interrupted him: "Wait a minute."


    Zhang Chaoxian had a liver-colored face.


    Fang Jifan calmly said: "Don''t raise your head and talk to the uncle, but lower your head, so that the uncle can listen to your reasoning."


    "You..." Zhang Chaoxian was completely convinced. He already regretted saluting just now. He knew that he would not admit it to death. I still feel that I am talking to him with my head raised.


    He tried his best to suppress his anger, but he heard Fang Jifan say every word: "You are a third-generation disciple, so naturally you should set an example, respect your teacher, do you understand?"


    "..." Zhang Chaoxian gritted his teeth. At this moment, he finally realized that he had fallen into a trap. If he "deceived his teacher and destroyed his ancestors" and didn''t know how to "respect teachers and honor his ancestors", then why should he reason with Fang Jifan?


    So he took a deep breath, the bottom line began to break through gradually, and he had to lower his head, almost as if he was prostrate at Fang Jifan''s feet, with his face facing the ground, he said, "Master, can we discuss now..."


    "Okay." Fang Jifan smiled.


    Sitting on the chair like this, looking down at Zhang Chaoxian, who was prostrate on the ground, looking down, looking around, seeing those Taoists with their heads down, full of frustration, he said in a good mood: "You are the most reasonable, you Let''s talk first."


    "Disciple thinks..." Zhang Chaoxian suddenly felt as if he was slapped with a dog, his face was pressed against the opposite side, and his five bodies were thrown to the ground.


    Fang Jifan said: "Why don''t you talk anymore? Xiaoxian first..."


    The great disciple of Longquan Temple, Zhang Chaoxian, who is over fifty years old and a "master of enlightenment", was actually called "Xiao Xianxian" by Fang Jifan, and Zhang Chaoxian almost spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    But people are like this, once he concedes one step, there will be a second step, and a third step, he is already in a dilemma, and has completely lost his momentum.


    Obviously, Fang Jifan felt that it was time to strike while the iron was hot, and said again: "Xiaoxian, don''t be nervous, and speak slowly, Master Uncle is a very open-minded person, even if he is a junior, he will never rely on the old to sell the old."


    "..."


    Zhang Chaoxian''s face was pale, he was completely convinced.


    In this life, no one may say such a thing to himself.


    However, these seemingly relaxed and kind words made him lose his temper at all. At this moment, he felt a sense of shame and anger that discredited his majesty.


    Unfortunately, he found that there was nothing he could do.


    Could it be that, with Fang Jifan''s encouragement, did he really reason?


    This is the new book month, that is, this book is still a child Monthly ticket, subscription, please support! A book is a child of a tiger, which has been raised with painstaking efforts. Now the tiger will give it to you, please take good care of it


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 153： One misstep becomes eternal hatred

    Chapter 153 One Misstep, Eternal Hate


    Chapter 153:


    Zhang Chaoxian felt depressed, took a deep breath, and finally said: "Disciple, there is nothing to say."


    "Ah..." Fang Jifan looked regretful: "You can''t hide something in your heart and don''t want to talk about it?"


    Pindao wants to kill you thief!


    Zhang Chaoxian roared in his heart, but he was still crawling. He felt that his knees were cramped and his arms supporting his body were numb.


    Fang Jifan suddenly snorted coldly.


    If it was said that just now he was still pretending to be kind, with a face full of ridicule, but in the blink of an eye, his face was full of murderous looks.


    However, when the Taoists heard him snorting coldly, their hearts skipped a beat, and they all looked at Fang Jifan in astonishment, not daring to vent their anger.


    Fang Jifan said coldly: "You don''t have anything to say, so it''s up to the uncle to say it, first the nephew..."


    Zhang Chaoxian burst out with blue veins on his forehead, Fang Jifan was simply...


    What kind of nickname came out of his mouth, he really opened his mouth, and this sentence, first of all, made him almost faint.


    Fang Jifan said: "Wang Tianbao is the fourth generation disciple of our sect, shouldn''t he call me Master Uncle?"


    Zhang Chaoxian''s forehead was dripping with cold sweat: "Yes, yes..."


    Fang Jifan crossed his legs and glanced at Wang Tianbao in the crowd. Wang Tianbao''s complexion was sallow, his body was exhausted, and his feet were frivolous.


    Fang Jifan continued: "Isn''t it natural for Master Uncle to teach him?"


    "But..." Zhang Chaoxian felt that he should not show weakness to others, and wanted to defend himself, but soon, he realized that he had no way to refute, not to mention, lying here, he and Fang Jifan had completely formed an unequal situation , this Fang Jifan spit out "Xiao Xianxian" and "Xiao Xianxian" at every turn, and he lost whatever he defended himself.


    He said weakly: "That''s right, Master Uncle is right."


    "So, what else do you have to say?"


    "I have nothing to say." Zhang Chaoxian just wanted to find a crack in the ground and get in.


    "But Master knows, you must be unconvinced..." Fang Jifan said slowly.


    Zhang Chaoxian is old after all, and has always maintained a posture of throwing himself to the ground. His body can''t stand it. Soybean-like sweat is protruding from his forehead. He is weak: "Submit, how dare you not accept it, disciple."


    Fang Jifan cocked his feet: "Uncle Master, you don''t seem very convinced."


    Zhang Chaoxian wanted to die.


    Being teased by such a young child, he really wanted to get up and fight Fang Jifan.


    But you can tell yourself rationally, absolutely not, in this world, is there such a thing as a nephew beating an uncle, or a younger generation bullying an elder?


    He gritted his teeth, looked unlovable, and said firmly: "Uncle Master must have misunderstood, no, absolutely not."


    Fang Jifan laughed, stood up, and patted Zhang Chaoxian on the shoulder.


    Zhang Chaoxian raised his head in a very aggrieved manner. This raised his head, his muscles and bones were activated, and he felt a sense of comfort throughout his body.


    He is the actual person in charge of Longquan Temple. Normally, in this Longquan Temple, except for the master, everyone regards him as a god, but now, why did a senior uncle come out halfway?


    But Zhang Chaoxian still had to smile reluctantly at Fang Jifan. Now he just wanted to end this matter quickly and send this plague **** away as soon as possible.


    So Fang Jifan smiled at him.


    He also smiled at Fang Jifan.


    He looked at Fang Jifan, and had an illusion, because he found that this scumbag was smiling very sincerely. Has this young man become a genius?


    So he tried his best to smile at Fang Jifan more sincerely.


    The two pairs of eyes touched each other at such a close distance, Fang Jifan patted him on the shoulder again: "First, my nephew..."


    The smile hanging on Zhang Chaoxian''s face suddenly became a little stiff. Even with the accumulation of Zhang Chaoxian''s decades of life in the world, at this moment, his complexion is only a little better than a pig''s liver.


    Fang Jifan sighed: "Master uncle sees that your complexion is very bad. This is due to kidney deficiency. Martial nephew, you should take care of your body and exercise restraint."


    "I..." Zhang Chaoxian bared his eyes, the eyes were bloodshot, and it was extremely terrifying. He had decades of cultivation, and was not proficient in any of them. The basic emotions are not visible, but there are still some, but today, it has been completely broken, no matter how good the acting skills are, it will be vulnerable in front of Fang Jifan.


    One mistake will cause eternal hatred.


    If he didn''t recognize this uncle just now, it''s fine, maybe he can make a mistake, but he never expected that the young man in front of him was so shameless and degrading, he had to salute because of his master, this salute, The defeat is like a mountain, because you can pretend not to know, but once you salute, the identity of the uncle and nephew will be confirmed. Fang Jifan is really tossing around in different ways. No.


    Now he must not confront Fang Jifan head-on. Head-on confrontation means deceiving teachers and destroying ancestors, which violates the principles of heaven and ethics. But he couldn''t hold back this breath, Fang Jifan''s every word was full of the elder''s care for the younger, but every word in it was like an awl, stabbing Zhang Chaoxian''s heart, it hurts!


    What''s even more frightening is that, in front of everyone, these seemingly caring words actually severely damaged my prestige in Longquan Temple. In full view.


    He took a deep breath, there was nothing he could do, at least on the surface, he had to endure it.


    The person in front of me is just because the master is confused and has a high seniority, but so what, Longquan Temple is still managed by himself, and he has the final say.


    So he forced a smile: "Thank you, Uncle, for your concern."


    Fang Jifan took a deep look at him, this old guy is very tolerant, so he looked at Zhang Chaoxian with a half-smile, Zhang Chaoxian''s heart was trembling, he was afraid that this guy would make trouble again, he really couldn''t hold on for long up.


    Fang Jifan said: "Nephew, this Wang Tianbao disrespected his elders, what should he do?"


    When Wang Tianbao heard this, he immediately collapsed. He knew...he was finished.


    Zhang Chaoxian''s old face was twitching.


    Wang Tianbao and Fang Jifan had a conflict. In terms of seniority, Fang Jifan is his uncle, so Fang Jifan now wants to deal with Wang Tianbao. He has nothing to say: "It''s all up to the uncle."


    "It''s easy to handle. Is he a deacon in this fasting hall? He will be dismissed immediately. From now on, let him obediently clean the hall."


    Zhang Chaoxian hesitated for a moment. He just wanted to get away now. The incident happened so suddenly that he was not prepared at all. Now, under the watchful eyes of everyone, he had no way to do anything against Fang Jifan, so he had to endure the pain and said: "Uncle Master is right. .¡±


    "Wang Tianbao is in charge of the Zhai Tang and made a mess of the Zhai Tang. In the eyes of my uncle, this has greatly affected the reputation of the temple. As your elder, my uncle is also a member of the Longquan Temple. Thinking of the Longquan Temple Reputation is very worrying."


    "..."


    Zhang Chaoxian''s eyes are straightened, you, Fang Jifan, are worthy of saying such a thing, let''s look at your own reputation first, Master has been enlightened in the Sanqing Pavilion for many years, so I don''t know your details, but you have deceived Master, Have you ever lied to others? As for you, a thief, you have the nerve to shamelessly worry about the reputation of Longquan Temple. If Longquan Temple gets involved with you, it will be infamous.


    Of course, he didn''t dare to say this, he was afraid of being entangled by Fang Jifan in front of everyone, so he forced a smile: "Yes, yes, my nephew must clean up..."


    "It''s better to hire someone you can trust." Fang Jifan smiled at him.


    Zhang Chaoxian''s heart skipped a beat, he felt a little uncomfortable, after all, he was an old Jianghu, and he could hear Fang Jifan''s words.


    Fang Jifan raised his eyes, looking around in the crowd, and finally, his eyes fell on a Taoist: "What''s your name?"


    The Taoist seemed to have seen a ghost, but hurriedly stepped forward, bowed and said: "Uncle Master, Xiaodao Li Chaowen."


    It is another generation of the word "chao".


    Fang Jifan smiled: "I think you are very good. From today on, you will be in charge of the Zhaitang."


    Li Chaowen''s face turned green when he heard it, and he wanted to shake his head to refuse, but Fang Jifan looked at Zhang Chaoxian: "First, my nephew, how do you think?"


    There was a trace of coldness in Zhang Chaoxian''s eyes, and he glanced at Li Chaowen from the corner of his eyes. In the depths of his eyes, there seemed to be something flickering in the deepest eyes.


    It''s just... this sentence first let the nephew first, and he almost exploded. If he doesn''t agree, he doesn''t know what will be provoked, but if he agrees...


    Fang Jifan said with a stern face: "It''s okay, first, my nephew can think about it slowly."


    "Okay." Zhang Chaoxian was convinced, and now he must make a quick decision, and there can be no further delays, not to mention that it is just a small altar.


    Fang Jifan smiled: "It''s so good, my uncle is very pleased, ha, it''s getting late, it''s time for my uncle to go down the mountain."


    Zhang Chaoxian heaved a long sigh of relief, and forced a smile in a hurry: "I''ll see my uncle off."


    "No need." Fang Jifan shook his head: "Take care of your body."


    Zhang Chaoxian''s face became stiff again.


    Fang Jifan yawned: "Let Nephew Chaowen deliver it."


    Zhang Chaoxian actually wanted to send Fang Jifan off, it was just a superficial politeness, but when he heard that Fang Jifan had asked his junior brother Chaowen to send him off, he gave Li Chaowen a meaningful look.


    Li Chaowen''s face turned pale immediately, he didn''t seem half happy to be in charge of the Zhaitang, and he followed Fang Jifan out of the Zhaitang like a mourning concubine.


    Life is really beautiful.


    Fang Jifan felt emotional, and took a group of disciples and Wang Shouren down the mountain.


    Then Li Chaowen followed Fang Jifan step by step, hesitant to speak all the way, and finally went down the mountain, Fang Jifan turned his head: "Xiao Li..."


    Li Chaowen''s face was miserable: "Uncle Master..."


    "Uncle sees that you have something on your mind." Fang Jifan looked at Li Chaowen with a smile.


    Li Chaowen''s body trembled slightly, trying to hide something, but Fang Jifan''s words pierced his mind, and he finally couldn''t help it: "Master, Xiaodao was harmed by you. Since Master practiced in seclusion, this view Eldest brother takes care of everything, others dare not interfere lightly, today uncle beat his disciple, but let Xiaodao take charge of the Zhaitang, what will elder brother think?"


    Fang Jifan laughed and said, "Uncle Master doesn''t care what he thinks, he doesn''t dare to beat me up."


    What you said... is really heartless.


    Li Chaowen was about to collapse, with tears streaming down his face: "But Xiaodao is over, in the eyes of the elder brother, Xiaodao has become a traitor who colluded with the uncle, he will definitely not let Xiaodao go, this Zhaitang is hot to the touch Shanyu, Eldest Senior Brother usually acts arbitrarily and will never allow anyone to disobey him in the audience...Master...Save me..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 154： painstaking

    Chapter 154 Working hard


    Looking at Li Chaowen''s face that was more bitter than bitter gourd, Fang Jifan still didn''t take it seriously.


    He said silently in his heart: Fool, this was originally my arrangement.


    On the face, he said calmly: "You and he are senior brothers, both are disciples of senior brothers, and are equals. Why can he preside over Longquan Temple, but you can''t even manage a Zhaitang? What are you afraid of? Don''t worry. , now that you have your uncle backing you up, you can safely and boldly take charge of the Zhaitang, just win over some senior brothers, will Zhang Chaoxian dare to touch you at all?"


    Li Chaowen fought a cold war, as if he was still immersed in Zhang Chaoxian''s arbitrary and terrifying tactics in the past ten years.


    Fang Jifan gave him a bold suggestion, and he was really scared in his heart, but at the same time, he found that he had nowhere to go.


    What else can we do if we don¡¯t do it right? Senior Brother has always never allowed senior brothers in the audience to disobey him. This time, Fang Jifan let himself replace his trusted disciple. In the eyes of Senior Brother, he is already on Fang Jifan''s side.


    And who can''t see clearly the mess between the uncle and the elder brother today?


    This uncle who fell from the sky not only pushed himself into the fire pit, but also became his last straw.


    He hesitated, both frightened and at a loss.


    Fang Jifan continued to induce: "Why is he able to eat and drink hot food, but you are living a miserable life? You can rest assured that you will be in charge of your fasting hall. If anyone dares to bully you, the uncle will decide for you."


    The delicious food and spicy food seemed to arouse a certain kind of "yuwang" in Li Chaoxian, and the word "bitter haha" seemed to make Li Chaoxian a little bit reconciled.


    Of course, under the arbitrariness of his elder brother all the year round, Li Chaowen used to have a hundred guts, and he didn''t dare to have any bold ideas.


    But now... the knife is already on his neck, what can he do?


    Li Chaowen took a deep look at Fang Jifan, it seems that the only thing he can rely on right now is this uncle, but...


    The master uncle who was killed halfway, the details are unknown, is it reliable?


    Whether it is reliable or not, this thief ship seems to have to be boarded, so Li Chaowen had no choice but to say to Fang Jifan: "Xiao Dao understands, Master, please take care of me in the future."


    Fang Jifan laughed: "That''s true, my uncle likes ambitious people, go back to the mountain, and in a few days, my uncle will come to see you."


    Li Chaowen said subconsciously: "You... you must come."


    "..."


    In fact, Fang Jifan can understand Li Chaowen''s mood very well. Letting Li Chaowen go up the mountain again is like going to the execution ground for him. Only by relying on him now can Li Chaowen feel a little bit of security, so... Li Chaowen hopes that he will never They all live in the mountains.


    Reluctantly seeing off his uncle, Li Chaowen took a deep breath, looked at the mountain gate, finally sighed, and went up the mountain.


    This operation has already opened the eyes of the accompanying people.


    However, Ouyang Zhi, Liu Wenshan, and Jiang Chen seem to be calm. After all, they have been with Fang Jifan for a long time, and they are used to it! They don''t find it strange what the teacher does!


    Actually, when Ouyang Zhi went down the mountain for the first time, he was still muttering in his heart, how could it be so calm when he came to Longquan Temple today? This is not the style of a mentor.


    He was relieved when his mentor went up the mountain excitedly for the second time. It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, the mentor is still the same mentor, that¡¯s right, he had expected something to happen, so he felt surprisingly relaxed. This kind of long-lost This feeling really made him feel at ease, even if he went to smash up other people''s Zhaitang, even if he found out later that his mentor was actually Puji Zhenren''s junior, there was no disobedience in the slightest.


    Tang Yin seemed to be very excited, as if he felt that his teacher had let him out, and at this moment his thoughts were flowing like a spring, um, he wanted to write a poem.


    Xu Jing was thinking about all kinds of things about his mentor, suddenly his eyes lit up, and he gave a thumbs up in his heart, mentor... wise!


    Wang Shouren couldn''t hold it anymore, he felt like he was going crazy, he couldn''t figure out what this Mr. Fang was doing, and countless doubts were added to his heart, so he said cheekily: "Mr. Fang, the student has one thing to do." , I want to ask for advice."


    Fang Jifan was in a good mood. Seeing Wang Shouren''s thirst for knowledge, he said patiently, "Go ahead."


    "Can you take a step to speak." Wang Shouren looked at Ouyang Zhi and the others.


    Hey, a weirdo is a weirdo, and he is also a guy without emotional intelligence. If he asks him to speak in front of his disciples, isn''t that because he doesn''t trust people like Ouyang Zhi?


    Fang Jifan still nodded, and walked a little further with Wang Shouren. Wang Shouren stared at Fang Jifan and said: "This is what Mr. Fang did on purpose. Mr. Fang seems to want to get something from Longquan Temple?"


    Even a fool can see this kind of thing, Wang Shouren is not stupid.


    It''s just... Wang Shouren still doesn''t quite understand.


    Fang Jifan said: "You are right, I just want to get something from Longquan Temple."


    I didn''t expect Mr. Fang to be so frank today.


    "Then what does Mr. Fang want?" Wang Shouren suddenly had more questions.


    "Longquan Temple''s ten thousand hectares of fertile land." Fang Jifan answered honestly.


    Wang Shouren took a breath directly, feeling like a RI dog.


    Looking at Wang Shouren''s shocked expression, Fang Jifan said with a smile: "You have seen it yourself, this Longquan Temple is very impressive under the management of Zhang Chaoxian, but... the way this person manages is probably not very open and aboveboard. So I I just thought, since such a scum is allowed to collect money, then it might as well let me, anyway, the result will not be bad any more."


    "..." Wang Shouren was speechless...


    Can you still understand this?


    Fang Jifan sighed and thought to himself, ten thousand hectares of fertile land means that sweet potatoes can be popularized on a large scale, and large-scale popularization of sweet potatoes means that the coming disaster can be alleviated. By then, I don¡¯t know how many people can be saved. How many people who were starving in history can be allowed to survive!


    Though today¡¯s world can be called a peaceful and prosperous age, the so-called peaceful and prosperous age of the ancients, the index is extremely low. When a disaster comes, there will still be countless people who will not have enough to eat, and countless people will become bones beside the road.


    Although he came to this world, experienced many things, and many things happened, no matter what others think of him, Fang Jifan sticks to a bottom line, he must be a good person, even if he is not pure, but if he has spare energy, he must be a good person. Helpful nice guy.


    This is what Fang Jifan secretly told himself to stick to when he was doing anything. Fang Jifan prefers to call it feelings, a person can look cheap, act can be XIALIU, act can be despicable, but never lose feelings.


    Fang Jifan said with a smile: "You must be surprised, isn''t it? I know that you will be thinking wildly. Since you want to know so much, then I will tell you. The price of the Zhaitang in Longquan Temple is so high. Never willing to reduce the land rent, what does this mean? According to my judgment, if the deacon is Puji Zhenren, based on my feeling after talking with Puji Zhenren, I am convinced that he will definitely not do so. If so, then The only thing that can be explained is that Master Puji no longer cares about ordinary affairs, and the management of Longquan Temple has been handed over to his disciples."


    Wang Shouren pricked up his ears and dared not miss a single word.


    Fang Jifan continued: "But you look at the Taoist priests in the audience, they are very strange. Many old Taoist priests are dressed plainly and look bitter. But some young Taoist priests are full of oil. It''s also made of silk, don''t you think it''s strange? What does this mean? It means that Puji Daoist handed over common affairs to his disciples early on, but it''s not the third generation of "Chao" It is only in this way that the other disciples of the "chao" generation look shabby. Since there is a senior brother who monopolizes the power, what he is most wary of is his own senior brother Because these people are my peers, how can I not take precautions?


    Therefore, his cronies are mostly disciples with low seniority, because only in this way, he can use these people to control the entire Longquan Temple inside and outside, without worrying that these disciples will take power and shake his position. The simplicity of the older disciples is the reason why some of the fourth-generation "Tian" characters have become the backbone of Longquan Temple. "


    Fang Jifan looked at Wang Shouren''s serious face, and said, "So I didn''t care when I heard that Tang Yin was beaten, but later I heard that there were ten thousand hectares of fertile land in Longquan Temple, so I went up the mountain without hesitation and made that Puji Zhenren¡¯s younger brother then said that he was hungry and went to the Zhaitang, the purpose of going to the Zhaitang was actually to beat someone, if he didn¡¯t beat someone, how could he lure that Zhang Chaoxian out?¡±


    "Lead out Zhang Chaoxian, then everything will be easy to deal with. Make him hard to get off, and teach him to lose his prestige. This is to disturb his mind. His mind is disturbed, and I am suddenly attacked by me. He is bound to want to end the matter hastily. The more he I wanted to end it, but I refused his wish, and then forced him to depose Wang Tianbao, and then forced him to accept Li Chaowen as the head of the Zhaitang."


    Fang Jifan was obviously in a good mood, and patiently explained the whole matter to Wang Shouren.


    "Do you know why it is Li Chaowen? Because I think he is shabby, and he is not young. Presumably, he must be a disciple of the Chao family and a senior brother of Zhang Chaoxian. The purpose of choosing him is not because he is optimistic about him, but to make him feel helpless There is no way to go, he knows that he is in charge of the Zhaitang, and it was recommended by my uncle who humiliated Zhang Chaoxian. In the future, he will definitely become a thorn in Zhang Chaoxian''s eyes. If a person who fell into the water is cut off by me, then the only thing he can do is to break the boat and grab me, my uncle, to fight Zhang Chaoxian."


    "Look, Li Chaowen is one of my pawns! What''s the use of me becoming the uncle of Longquan Temple? It''s just a mascot. Oh, do you know the mascot? It''s like the statue in the Taoist temple. The same, it looks noble, but in fact, it is useless to the audience. Now, after passing Li Chaowen, this young master has really entered the chess game of Longquan Temple. As long as Zhang Chao is out first, then the entire Longquan Temple Thousands of hectares of fertile land can be manipulated by me, Li Chaowen is just a controllable doll."


    "What is this called? This is called the unity of knowledge and action. When you have your own views on everything in your heart, you let go of it and practice it. Through your own actions, you can realize your wishes, and then through your own understanding of everything, you can practice what you want to do. Yes, both are indispensable.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 155： Both for myself and for the common people

    Chapter 155 Both for myself and for the common people


    This is the most patient Wang Shouren has been with Fang Jifan for so long.


    After listening to Fang Jifan''s words, Wang Shouren sucked in a breath of cold air unsurprisingly. Obviously, he was more surprised at this time than before.


    "What are you working so hard for? What are you pursuing?" Wang Shouren stared deeply at Fang Jifan.


    Seeing Wang Shouren''s stubborn look, Fang Jifan first pursed his lips and smiled, and then said righteously: "My wish in life is for myself and for the common people."


    Wang Shouren''s eyes snapped open, and he asked the bottom line: "Is it for myself, or for the common people?"


    Fang Jifan glared at him: "With my personality, there are more common people."


    Wang Shouren''s face suddenly looked as if he was eating a fly. He is not Fang Jifan''s kind of person who can act like the real thing.


    So Fang Jifan saw his strange look at a glance, and sneered: "Why, don''t you believe me?"


    "I..." Wang Shouren said with difficulty: "Believe."


    Fang Jifan shook his head, what a tragedy...


    "You don''t believe it!" Fang Jifan looked at Wang Shouren and exposed Wang Shouren''s lie.


    "But...do you believe it or not, what does it matter to me?" Fang Jifan curled his lips and put his hands behind his back, looking disdainful.


    despised him.


    ¡­


    Fang Jifan only cared about his sweet potatoes for the past two days, so he has been hiding in the West Mountain, thinking that there is hope for a large-scale experimental field, and a large number of sweet potato seedlings have begun to be cultivated. Now everything is ready, only the east wind is owed.


    Although there is a severe drought right now, Fang Jifan always stays in the greenhouse, baring his teeth, in a foolish way.


    happy.


    Seeing this expression in Wang Jinyuan''s eyes, he didn''t know what it was like. The rest of his life depended on Mr. Fang. The colored glaze has already been finished. Wang Jinyuan saw it with his own eyes, and he was really shocked. It''s just a pity that no matter how many surprises there are, looking at the appearance of this young master of the Fang family, Wang Jinyuan... always feels unreliable.


    Fortunately, Mr. Fang has always been abnormal, and Wang Jinyuan is used to the fear.


    ¡­


    In Fang''s house, his son was not at home, Fang Jinglong came back from the five-army governor''s mansion, and the door stepped forward and said in a low voice, "Master, there is a visitor."


    Fang Jinglong glanced at the sedan chair not far away, frowned slightly, isn''t this the sedan chair of the Xu family?


    Sister, here again?


    Last time, the girl came to the door, which made him melancholy for a long time.


    She changed...became almost unrecognizable to herself.


    The little girl who loved to laugh before, is now frowning, looking at Fang Jinglong with distress.


    However, even if she came to visit her relatives, she seemed extremely indifferent, and there seemed to be no emotion on her face. Fang Jinglong even suspected that it would be difficult for this girl to set foot in the Fang family in the future.


    But who would have expected that this girl would come again today.


    Fang Jinglong didn''t show his face. After all, family ugliness should not be publicized. Although this is not a family ugliness, such things should not be revealed.


    So he nodded towards the door, walked quickly into the hall, and saw the girl sitting down in the hall.


    The tea that was poured by people was already cold, and the girl just sat with her back, looking embarrassed, as if she wanted to get up and leave at any time.


    Fang Jinglong coughed, and she came back to her senses, but hurriedly turned her face to one side.


    Fang Jinglong couldn''t help saying: "Sister, it''s good that you are here..."


    In the middle of the conversation, even if he was a military officer, Fang Jinglong was not so careless as to not notice the strangeness of the girl, but he saw a palm print on Fang''s cheek. Although the palm print was not very obvious, but if you look closely, it is still okay. A faint shadow can be seen vaguely.


    Fang Jinglong suddenly felt a fire in his stomach blazing, he said sharply: "Who beat this, **** it, what kind of **** dared to hit my Fang Jinglong''s sister? What''s going on?"


    That''s right, Fang''s family is from a famous family no matter what. As for my sister, because Fang''s family is weak, this Nanhebo House can be regarded as his natal family.


    The eldest brother is the father, Fang Jinglong is now the head of the Fang family, what is going on now, even the married daughter of the Fang family dares to beat him?


    The Fang family hurriedly said: "Brother, I..." She seemed to think that the palm prints on her face had disappeared a lot and would not be noticed by others. tears.


    "Brother, don''t say anything. If you say it, others will make fun of it."


    "I don''t care if he''s a joke or not. Tell me, who did it? Is everyone in our Fang family dead? There are still people who are so bold that they dare to bully you?"


    Mrs. Fang sighed quietly: "I am in the Xu family, and my father-in-law treats me very well. As for my husband, although he is not very up-to-date, he relies on his father''s shadow to spend his days, and he can''t fault me. Having that sister-in-law is very difficult to get along with, this time we went to Beijing together to celebrate the birthday of the Empress Dowager, along the way, she picked my faults everywhere, I..."


    Fang Jinglong understood immediately.


    The person who did it should be the wife of Xu Zhengdao, the son of Wei Guogong.


    In fact, such things are too foreshadowing. In this era, the eldest son is the head of a family. The eldest son not only inherits the family business, but also inherits the title, and is the future head of the family.


    As for the brothers below, they all have to rely on the long house to live. As long as the family is not separated, the long house is like heaven.


    Duke Wei''s eldest daughter-in-law is the daughter of Duke Qian. Her family background was extraordinary, and because she gave birth to the eldest grandson, this position is unique in Xu''s family.


    Fang Jinglong''s face showed regret and resignation.


    Of course he was not reconciled, not because his Fang family was afraid of Duke Qian''s family background. Although Duke Qian was a Duke and lived in Yunnan, Fang Jinglong might not be afraid of them.


    The crux of the problem is that the eldest daughter-in-law has someone in her natal family and will be the head of the Xu family in the future. How arrogant she is, the Fang family has nothing to do, so why should they call her?


    If so, what is the use? The girl still has to continue living in the Xu family, and it will only get worse in the future.


    "Hey..." Fang''s face showed pity.


    "If I had known this, it would be better to marry an ordinary person, and I would not be insulted by her all the time. She is the daughter of Duke Qian and the eldest wife. This time we came to Beijing together, but my second wife still needs to rely on her." In order to get close to the Empress Dowager, I hope that I can fight for a future for my husband. Brother, I am not here to teach you to stand up for me. Such family matters are unclear, unclear, and unreasonable In the final analysis, our Fang family''s family background is worse than others. I live with my sister-in-law. I am really depressed and depressed. But in this capital, I don''t know where to go. I think about it. I''d better come here and sit for a while, here...after all, it''s half of my natal family."


    Fang Jinglong couldn''t help crying. Although Fang''s words were plain, he didn''t know her situation and inside information. Back then, she married the second son of Xu''s family. It was a happy marriage, but who would have expected that the inside There are so many secrets.


    At this time, Fang forced a smile and said, "Is Jifan''s brain disease better?"


    "Ah..." The topic changed a bit quickly, Fang Jinglong was taken aback for a moment, before returning to God: "Okay, it''s much better, and he''s up to date."


    Fang said quietly: "Let him stop messing around a little bit. I heard something from my sister-in-law. It is said that Ji Fan followed the Zhang family and had a very unpleasant fight with the Zhou family. Come to think of it... the empress dowager is right. Jifan was very displeased, maybe because of this reason, she became even more aggressive towards me, brother, I felt much more at ease when I came to sit with you, I have to go back quickly, it¡¯s getting late now, if I¡¯m outside If you stay for too long, I''m afraid she''s going to make trouble again."


    Fang Jinglong smiled wryly and said, "Don''t sit around too much."


    Ms. Fang stroked the hairline in front of her forehead, as if trying to cover the bruises on her cheeks with her hair, she forced a smile: "I will come again next time."


    Fang Jinglong nodded, and personally sent her out. Seeing this delicate girl who urinated got into the sedan chair with the help of others, and walked away slowly, Fang Jinglong felt a kind of unspeakable melancholy.


    Fang Jifan at the other end finally came home after two days of busy work.


    Fang Jifan first saw Fang Jinglong who hadn''t seen him for many days, and saw him frowning.


    "Father..." Fang Jifan looked carefully, saw some kind of worry in Fang Jinglong''s eyes, but didn''t point it out, and greeted Fang Jinglong with a smile.


    "It''s been hard work for you to come back from duty outside. Come, come, daddy made porridge for you. Come and fetch the porridge."


    Fang Jinglong immediately returned to his smiling face.


    After a while, a bowl of hot porridge was brought up, and there were longan, lotus seeds, and a red date in it, which were Fang Jifan''s favorite food. The cook made some porridge, soup and so on for Fang Jifan.


    In his opinion, these are all things that are beneficial to the body. It is very worrying to use fake hands on others.


    Fang Jifan sat down, drank a few sips of porridge, wiped his mouth and said: "I don''t want to eat, I will enter the palace tomorrow to celebrate the birthday of the Empress Dowager."


    Fang Jinglong saw that Fang Jifan only ate a few mouthfuls and then gave up. He immediately showed a little bit of pity. It was too bad. It was carefully chosen by him.


    But when Fang Jifan went to celebrate the Empress Dowager''s birthday, Fang Jinglong was not happy, but showed a worried look: "Did you offend the Zhou family?"


    "No, who said that." Fang Jifan said nonchalantly.


    Fang Jinglong couldn¡¯t ask more questions: ¡°Be careful when you go to celebrate your birthday.¡±¡¯


    "What?"


    Fang Jinglong smiled, shook his head and said, "It''s nothing, it''s nothing, good son, take two more bites."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 156： Something abnormal is a demon

    Chapter 156 If something abnormal is a demon


    In Fang Jinglong''s heart, he was really worried!


    For no reason, the Empress Dowager asked her son to celebrate his birthday. Combined with the rumors that flowed out before, Fang Jifan seemed to be helping the Zhang family to deceive the Zhou family.


    I''m afraid, this is a feast without a good feast!


    Fang Jifan raised his feet and said, "I don''t eat porridge anymore, I have to think about buying birthday gifts."


    Fang Jinglong nodded regretfully, said oh, and brought Fang Jifan''s porridge in front of him: "Then don''t be a pity, I''ll eat it."


    After finishing speaking, he buried his head in the porridge, lowered his head, but still couldn''t hide the worry on his face.


    Something must have happened.


    Fang Jifan thought in his heart, although his father sometimes felt melancholy and depressed, he was not as worried as he is today. After all, he is a martial artist, this father has always been careless, only when he encounters matters involving his son occasionally, he will be more delicate, but even so, it is limited.


    Anything abnormal is a demon.


    Although Fang Jifan didn''t show his face, when he left the hall, he found Deng Jian and asked, "What happened at home recently?"


    Deng Jian asked in surprise, "What, what is it?"


    "My father!" Fang Jifan felt that this guy, even if he wasn''t brain-dead, his IQ was very limited.


    "Oh." Deng Jian suddenly realized, then rolled his small eyes, looked at Fang Jifan, pondered for a long time, and then said: "Master, when did you start caring about family affairs?"


    "..."


    Fang Jifan was silent.


    Listen, it seems to make sense...


    How could that heartless prodigal in the past suddenly be so concerned about family affairs?


    I still underestimated Deng Jian''s IQ, it seems that I must have misunderstood him, hey...


    Fang Jifan sighed.


    Isn''t this just the legend that something abnormal is a demon?


    Then Deng Jian tilted his head and thought hard: "Master, I think you are a little abnormal, and you are a little different from before."


    This was all shown to him.


    Failed!


    Fang Jifan sighed in his heart, he was already different from that scumbag in the past, after more than half a year, you still haven''t come to your senses?


    However... People cannot change too quickly, there must be a gradual process, otherwise, the sense of disobedience will be too heavy.


    It is impossible for a person to wake up and become a second person, that is a monster.


    But people can grow up day by day, grow slowly, and change bit by bit, which is called moistening things silently.


    So, it is better not to let Deng Jian feel that he is growing too fast.


    Fang Jifan raised his arm and slapped him hard.


    Snapped¡­


    The next moment, a palm print appeared on Deng Jian''s face.


    Deng Jian wailed, tears burst out, and he covered his cheeks, grinning in pain.


    "Now, is there any problem?" Fang Jifan shouted.


    "No, no problem." Deng Jian nodded like a chicken pecking at rice.


    "Do you still feel that this young master is abnormal?"


    Deng Jian groaned, and lamented with tears streaming down his face: "It''s... very normal."


    No problem.


    Dare to feel that I am not normal recently, it is because of your young master, I beat you less.


    Look, isn''t the beating now normal and not normal anymore? The young master is always doing whatever he wants, so he is unpredictable, what''s wrong with suddenly beating you up, suddenly caring about family affairs, what''s wrong?


    "Okay, now to answer the questions."


    Deng Jian is well-informed in Fang''s house. In fact, as a personal servant, he is the bridge between Fang Jifan and the people in his family. .


    It turned out that Fang Jinglong''s cousin, the woman who married the second son of the Xu family, was angry at her husband''s house.


    The reason why Dad is depressed is because this is someone else''s family business and he can''t interfere. Even if he interferes, it will only make his cousin''s situation worse.


    Besides, he probably thinks that the reason why his sister is being bullied is because of himself. If it wasn''t for the fact that the Fang family''s family background is not as good as that of the Duke of Qian, how could the women of the Fang family only marry the second son? Well, the housewife of the Mu family in the long room would not dare to do this to his cousin.


    In this era of the primogeniture system, the housewife of the Mu family is indeed the head of the Xu family in the future. Fang Jifan, the aunt, can only rely on her breath for her entire life.


    Understanding the ins and outs of this matter, Fang Jifan frowned and said: "I also saw my aunt last time, but I saw that she was not warm to me."


    After Fang Jifan finished speaking, he couldn''t help curling his lips. He really didn''t have a good impression of this aunt, or his father was too sentimental.


    Deng Jian seemed hesitant to speak.


    Fang Jifan glared at him, and said in a bad tone: "Is your skin itchy? Just fart."


    Deng Jian was just looking forward to Ai Ai''s way.


    "Master, I heard from Manager Yang...that Mrs. Xu... Mrs. Xu may not be very warm. Think about it, Master. She is in an awkward situation in the Xu family. If...if she is too close to our Fang family, If there is any trouble with the long house in the future, wouldn''t it damage the relationship between the Fang family, the Xu family, and the Mu family? Naturally, I don''t know much about the inside story here, but I think what Manager Yang said makes sense. At the beginning... when Mrs. Xu was a girl, she liked the young master. The young master was still young at that time, and she took you with her all day long and protected you everywhere."


    "Oh." Fang Jifan sighed in his heart. He didn''t expect that so many people''s sophistication would be involved here. He was still too young and sometimes too naive.


    He nodded and said: "Understood, come, help the young master to buy the gift of the Empress Dowager."


    Deng Jian''s eyes lit up, and he said excitedly, "Master, what gift are you going to give?"


    ¡­


    Longquan Temple.


    Today, the gate of Longquan Guanshan was opened. Zhang Chaoxian arrived at the gate early in the morning, and greeted a Taoist who came all the way from the south to the mountain.


    Even Puji Daochun, who had been retreating in Sanqing Pavilion to study scriptures, took a bath early at this time, and then ordered Daotong to wait outside.


    The Taoist who went up the mountain stepped into the Sanqing Pavilion. He had white beard and hair, and was over seventy years old. He was wearing a blue Taoist robe, a black Taoist scarf, and green shoes. His eyes quickly fixed on Yu Daochun.


    Yu Daochun smiled slightly at him: "Liu Daoyou, nice to meet you."


    This man, Daoyou Liu, came from Zhengyi Temple in Longhu Mountain, and was ordered to be a Daoist Daoist. He came to Beijing from Jiangxi this time, but he didn''t have any pretensions.


    Longquan Temple originated from Zhengyi, and Zhengyi is respected by Longhushan Tianshi Mansion. Longhushan Zhengyiguan is one of the eighty-one Taoist temples in Longhushan. The danger at the beginning actually came from this Longhushan Zhengyiguan. This Master Liu originally came from a different family, and has always been in correspondence with him.


    Renren Liu nodded towards Yu Daochun, but immediately bowed down, bowed and said, "Xiaodao Liu Tianzheng, I have met Master Uncle."


    Although he is a real person, in terms of seniority, he is far inferior to Puji real person in terms of metaphor and Taoism. Wei Dayou only started to accept disciples in his later years, while his senior brother Wang Dashan, as an upright observer, accepted him early Numerous disciples and grandchildren. Therefore, although this Liu Tianzheng is about the same age as Yu Daochun, in terms of origin, he has to call Yu Daochun a master uncle.


    In Zhengyi, the most important thing is seniority, so Yu Daochun nodded and accepted his great gift, before he said: "You came to Beijing this time, why are you doing it? Could it be that you have followed the order of the heavenly master?"


    Liu Tianzheng said: "It''s not the order of the celestial master, but Wei Guogong invited Xiaodao to Beijing to give lectures to the Empress Dowager. Wei Guogong took care of Zhengyi in the south of the Yangtze River. But it must be accepted.¡±


    Yu Daochun immediately understood.


    Wei Guogong''s mansion is in Nanjing, which manages Jiangnan affairs, and Zhengyi is deeply rooted in Jiangnan. They have been in contact with each other for a long time. I heard that the birthday of the Empress Dowager is coming. The Empress Dowager respects Taoism. Naturally, I hope that Zhengyi will send someone so that the Empress Dowager will pay special attention to Wei Guogong''s mansion.


    Yu Daochun smiled slightly, unmoved, and said indifferently: "Your Majesty doesn''t value us very much today, and because of the evil Taoist''s chaos in the government during the Chenghua period, His Majesty will inevitably feel dissatisfied with Taoists entering the palace without authorization. There is a grudge. Wei Guogong''s move is not very wise."


    Yu Daochun''s eyes were like seeing fire, showing a bit of unusual shrewdness.


    Yes, at this time, Wei Guogong invited Taoists into the palace to celebrate his birthday. Although it may please the Empress Dowager, it may not be liked by His Majesty the Emperor.


    Duke Wei''s move was a bit too much.


    Liu Tianzheng said with a smile: "This is a family matter of Duke Wei''s mansion, and the inside story will not be clear for a while."


    After a pause, he still spoke succinctly: "Duke Wei is old, but the eldest son of the Duke''s family is afraid of his own affairs. That''s all right, but the eldest wife is jealous. The Duke is quite worried, because he is afraid that after a hundred years, the second son will be punished." Therefore, I hope that the second son can stand up for himself, but it is a pity that the second son is not up to date, so far he is just a commander. This time, the father-in-law ordered the eldest wife and the second wife to enter the palace to celebrate his birthday. His original intention was to hope that the empress dowager would be happy. , can give the second wife the order to be a good person."


    Yu Daochun suddenly realized.


    This Wei Guogong really took great pains.


    The eldest son is unreliable, and the eldest wife has a bad temper.


    The second son has no skills, and now he is just a conductor. For ordinary people, a hereditary conductor is naturally great. But for a family background like Duke Wei''s, it''s really not worth mentioning, but above the command, if you want to continue to be promoted, you have to be extra merciful from His Majesty.


    Although Duke Wei''s mansion is in the south of the Yangtze River, the more he is outside the Duke, the more cautious he is, and he will never dare to go beyond the rules and promote his son!


    Otherwise, once it is passed to the capital and impeached by the censor, it may be suspected by the palace.


    It¡¯s just that this second son has no merits and is very mediocre. It¡¯s impossible for Wei Guogong to go and cry with the cheek, asking the emperor to give him grace before he dies.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 157： Entering the palace to pay homage to the birthday

    Chapter 157 Entering the palace to pay homage to the birthday


    Obviously, the Duke of Wei''s final idea was to hit the empress dowager. If he could please the empress dowager, the empress dowager might make an exception for the second wife, that is, the daughter-in-law of the Fang family, and give her a beautiful woman. up.


    In Daming, among the conferred wives, first-rank and second-rank wives, this is the common so-called imperial wives. The third rank is Shuren, the fourth rank is Gongren, and after that, it is Yiren, Anren, Ruren and so on.


    If the second wife of the Xu family is a lady of the third rank, but in this era where men are superior to women, how can the court allow the second son of the Xu family, a hereditary conductor of the fourth rank, to have his wife be a third-rank gentleman?


    The final result is most likely to promote the second son of the Xu family in an exceptional way in order to avoid such situations.


    This is tantamount to seizing a loophole in the court and trying to play a trick.


    But among them, it is an urgent arrangement for the afterlife of a dying old man!


    Such painstaking efforts have to be said to be touching.


    Yu Daochun sighed and said: "Secular people can''t see through many things."


    Liu Tianzheng smiled wryly and said: "Even people outside Fang may not be able to see through the affairs of the world and cut off thousands of emotions."


    "That makes sense." Yu Daochun smiled: "Come, come, let me read you a scripture."


    Liu Tianzheng smiled, with a hint of a joke: "Uncle Master, Xiaodao has just arrived, and the journey has been exhausting. I thought there would be a dust-cleaning banquet, but who would have thought that we would only treat each other with scriptures?"


    "You''ll know it after you''ve seen it." Yu Daochun''s face was flushed, with a bit of joy in his eyes, and he went to fetch the scriptures himself.


    This book is exactly that "Truth of Taoism".


    Liu Tianzheng smiled, and thought to himself, this must be the scripture annotation that Master Uncle himself had repaired, no wonder he couldn''t wait to read it for himself.


    Liu Tianzheng took the scriptures, and then began to read. Just after reading the beginning, his face changed, so he continued to read intently, the expression of surprise on his face was beyond words.


    If you observe carefully, you can even find that his old face shows a look of shame.


    Although the two people have different generations, they have cultivated for about the same time, even their ages are similar. Yu Daochun is a Daoist Puji, and he has also been granted the title of Daoist Daoist, but they are also Daoist people. It''s excellent, it''s really... rare, it''s hard to come out even in three hundred years.


    When you see it, the sage''s human body is up to you, and you don''t work hard with your heart, and you don''t have a way to respond to things, so all things work together, responding to feelings, like valleys responding, both good and evil go, and you have nothing to say, so it is said that all things work together When he said the words "not saying goodbye", Liu Tianzheng couldn''t help but shuddered all over, feeling a sense of enlightenment.


    He raised his eyes subconsciously, and looked at Yu Daochun in horror: "Master Uncle''s study of Confucian classics has made rapid progress, to such an appalling level!"


    Yu Daochun couldn''t help showing a wry smile, and said: "Even if I study the scriptures for another 30 years, I''m afraid I may not have this understanding."


    Liu Tianzheng was stunned, his jaw seemed to drop in shock.


    Besides Master Puji in the North, who else has such attainments?


    He became short of breath, and said in disbelief: "Don''t be joking."


    Yu Daochun said solemnly: "Aren''t you kidding, this person is my younger brother with a strange bone, and he is a mortal under the Taoist star. My teacher fell in love with him, so he taught me all the Taoism. It''s a pity that he is not here today. Therefore, otherwise, you must see it with your own eyes."


    "Uncle Grand Master..." Liu Tianzheng was so surprised that he couldn''t speak, his face was full of astonishment, and he looked at Yu Daochun in shock...


    ¡­


    Early next morning, the sky was still dim, and the Fang family was already busy.


    Fang Jifan wore a unicorn suit, a gold belt, and a royal sword. Although he looked coquettish, he didn''t look out of harmony. If it wasn''t because this guy had a bad reputation, he might be a handsome young man!


    He was about to go out, but he saw that there was still a candle burning in the study early in the morning.


    So he looked around, saw Deng Jian following, and asked, "Is there someone in the study? Tang Yin, these bastards, don''t you know how to save some candles at night?"


    Deng Jian said cautiously: "Master, it''s the master. The master didn''t sleep all night yesterday. He was in the study. I''m afraid he has something on his mind."


    Hey... What a sentimental dad.


    Why are you so overwhelmed?


    Fang Jifan shook his head in his heart, his father is too emotional, obviously you are a big **** who crawled out of the dead in the killing field, okay, do you want to do this?


    "Why don''t you, young master, go and have a look?" Deng Jian looked at Fang Jifan carefully.


    Recently, the young master''s temper has become even worse. He beat and kicked him at every turn. The old injury has not healed, and he is still limping.


    Fang Jifan shook his head, with a cold face: "Go, enter the palace, birthday celebration is important."


    The birthday of the Empress Dowager is a top priority.


    The Ming Dynasty followed the Han system and ruled the world with filial piety. Now the empress dowager is over 70, and the current emperor''s mother died early. Only this grandmother has become the object of his filial piety.


    Hundreds of civil and military officials had already made their appearances a few days ago, and countless Hanlin scrambled to offer their congratulatory speeches.


    Although the wives are allowed to enter the palace at noon to pay respects to their birthdays, in fact, since Mao, they have no time to eat tea to fill their stomachs. They have been busy for a long time, bathing and changing clothes. , maybe even the Empress Dowager can¡¯t get close, more people can only worship from a distance, and then stand a hundred meters away, but the etiquette that needs to be prepared for entering the palace, as well as every sentence, every word It has been prepared for several months.


    This birthday banquet is like a big drama, everyone has their own roles, but even the most inconspicuous actors need a lot of hard work before they can show their youth in a flash on the stage.


    The mansion of Duke Wei''s mansion in Beijing is also busy.


    The eldest wife, Mrs. Mu, urged her again and again, pretending to be the head of the family, urging the servants to prepare, for fear of any mistakes.


    She has a bad temper. When the servants saw her, none of them was afraid, and no one dared to make mistakes.


    She is the wife of the Duke of Wei, so she was named a third-rank Shuren early on. At this time, she was already wearing a golden embroidered cloud and peacock pattern, and a red robe and skirt, showing her grace. After looking around, she couldn''t help but ask.


    "Siblings are still dressing up? When is this? Waiting for the big day, are you still dawdling? Are there no rules at all?"


    The girl who was questioned was too frightened to vent her anger, and replied: "Second Madam..."


    "Okay, let her go, she doesn''t matter anyway." Sitting upright, Mu sipped her tea.


    Coincidentally, Fang Shi came in dressed in a costume, stepped forward in small steps, and saluted Mu Qi.


    "Sister-in-law..."


    "Good job you came." Mrs. Mu just nodded lightly, and said: "After one more stick of incense, it''s time to enter the palace. There is no one waiting in the palace."


    As she spoke, she said to the girl beside her: "Go and ask if Daoist Hongfa is ready. You can''t miss it. There are also birthday gifts. Then ask someone to look at them and compare them one by one against the list of gifts."


    The girl bowed and resigned.


    Mu''s eyes fell on Fang''s body again.


    "After entering the palace, you follow me obediently. The rules in the palace are complicated. Whatever I do, you do. Don''t be like your nephew. There are no rules. Originally, when we entered the palace this time, our Xu family You can still show your face, but I have heard some rumors. Your nephew is so bold that he actually helped someone to fight against the Zhou family. Old man, even if there are a lot of adults, what do you think?"


    Ms. Fang was scolded, but she didn''t dare to make a sound. After a long time, she hesitated and said: "The child is not sensible, why should my sister-in-law care about it?"


    Mrs. Mu smiled, but with a hint of mockery, she said: "I heard that you have been to Fang''s house twice, even though you have entered the capital, it''s better to go home and have a look, if you can, you should visit less in the future. Our Xu family can''t afford it. The old man invited Daoist Hongfa to the palace to give lectures and celebrate the empress dowager''s birthday. Don''t you understand? You are still entangled with the Fang family. Are you sincerely embarrassing the Xu family? Daoist Daoist Hongfa is a person who has attained the Tao, and our Xu family managed to invite him. Ordinary people invite him, even if they lift a sedan chair, they may not be able to invite him... Well, that¡¯s all I have to say, think about it in your own heart. "


    Fang Ruyi saluted with lowered eyebrows and said, "Yes."


    Mu Qi stopped looking at Fang Ruyi and drank tea with her head down.


    ¡­


    Zhu Houzhao entered the palace early in the morning. He first went to Kunning Palace to greet his mother.


    At this time, even Empress Zhang and Princess Taikang Zhu Xiurong were already dressed in splendid attire. Empress Zhang corrected Zhu Xiurong''s birthday words over and over again: "When it comes to great-grandmother Wan''an, the voice should be raised, you It''s a daughter''s house. Don''t learn from your royal brother. To your royal brother, the empress dowager has a heart like a mirror, knowing that he is naughty. You are different. You are a princess. You have to behave like a ceremonial, and you have to be more educated and reasonable than those wives outside. Come on , try again."


    Zhu Houzhao was listening, and couldn''t help being dumbfounded. Who is he offending, and what the queen mother said was scolding him incidentally.


    Zhu Houzhao didn''t dare to refute. After seeing his mother, he didn''t have time to take care of himself, so he obediently stood aside.


    I saw Zhu Xiurong gently stepping forward three steps on the lotus feet, according to Queen Zhang''s instruction, slightly bowed his head, showing respect, waited for three steps, and then stopped, with his delicate body slightly lowered, at this time the corners of his eyes were slightly raised, and he only looked up. Mou glanced straight ahead, followed the rules, closed his eyelids, bowed his body gracefully, and lowered his voice first: "Sunchen Zhu Xiurong, I pay my respects to my great-grandmother..."


    Speaking of this, Zhu Lip paused slightly, and her voice gradually increased: "Great-grandmother Jin An, longevity and blessing..."


    Queen Zhang exhaled: "Okay, it looks a little bit better, but it''s still a breath away..."


    Zhu Houzhao stared straight at him, and couldn''t help laughing: "Sister salutes like this, it really looks like she''s going to fall ill at any time."


    After Zhu Houzhao said this, Zhu Xiurong was a little embarrassed, and her pretty face was slightly red.


    Queen Zhang gnashed her teeth angrily: "Go, stop messing around here."


    "Oh, the minister is gone, my son is waiting for Fang Jifan to enter the palace." Zhu Houzhao was about to run away.


    Zhu Xiurong heard Zhu Houzhao mention Fang Jifan, and thought of what Zhu Houzhao said that night, his eyebrows were slightly raised, his eyelashes were trembling, and his eyes were slightly red.


    Zhu Houzhao took a look, and quickly said: "Sister, what''s wrong with you, who provoked you?"


    Empress Zhang looked back and saw Zhu Xiurong''s silent and aggrieved look, and couldn''t help saying: "What''s the matter? Who bullied you, and you were fine before."


    Zhu Xiurong bit her lip and remained silent.


    This made Empress Zhang to be cautious: "You told the queen mother that you have grievances, and you must not keep it in your heart. Who is it?"


    Zhu Xiurong turned his head and said softly, "Brother."


    ¡­


    Seeing that some students said that the first few chapters were not satisfactory, Tiger reviewed and reflected. After writing a chapter, he spent as much time as possible to revise it. If he was not satisfied, he deleted it and rewritten it! I hope everyone can understand Tiger, after all, not every plot can satisfy everyone! Thank you everyone for still supporting Tiger!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 158： Masters order must not be violated

    Chapter 158 Master''s order must not be violated


    Zhu Xiurong''s delicate little face was aggrieved, but when Empress Zhang heard the word "brother" spit out from her daughter''s mouth, her face was even more ugly.


    "..." Empress Zhang''s eyes fell on Zhu Houzhao instantly.


    Zhu Houzhao looked confused, and quickly said: "It''s not me, I haven''t, I haven''t messed with her recently, queen mother, don''t listen to her nonsense."


    Queen Zhang said angrily: "No wonder your father beats you every now and then. Fortunately, I still protect you everywhere, and you bully my own sister. Are you still human? You are not as good as pigs and dogs, get out!"


    "Oh." Zhu Houzhao hesitated, and slipped out obediently.


    Fang Jifan also entered the palace early in the morning, earlier than the wives, this is what the empress dowager meant. Just after passing the Jinshui Bridge, Zhu Houzhao was already waiting there excitedly.


    As soon as he saw Fang Jifan, he waved to Fang Jifan: "Come on, old Fang, let me tell you something annoying."


    "No, I''m here to celebrate my birthday." Fang Jifan looked very honest. He intends to be an honest person today, but don''t expect any accidents during the birthday celebration: "I''m here to celebrate my birthday. Infinite gratitude to the Empress Dowager, and joy from the bottom of my heart to go to the Longevity Palace, Your Highness, please don''t break my mood, I am brewing emotions."


    Zhu Houzhao bared his teeth and said, "You won''t believe me if you tell me, but my girl must have suffered from brain disease. She has a disease, so you can''t ignore it."


    "Oh..." Fang Jifan only nodded calmly.


    Fang Jifan knows better than anyone else that brain disease is a lie, so... don''t worry about it.


    Zhu Houzhao stared wide-eyed and said: "Why don''t you care at all, you are her doctor."


    Fang Jifan stopped and looked Zhu Houzhao up and down: "Your Highness, I feel that His Highness also suffers from brain disease."


    Zhu Houzhao was actually happy: "It''s a good feeling. If I have a brain disease, I will be prestige. Hmph, whoever dares to disobey my heart, I will fall ill!"


    Thinking of this, Zhu Houzhao''s body trembled, and his eyes shone with a different kind of brilliance.


    This day the palace is naturally lively, but the most lively is naturally the Longevity Palace in the palace.


    Emperor Hongzhi arrived here early, talking with the Empress Dowager.


    The Empress Dowager smiled, looked around, and suddenly remembered something, and said to Emperor Hongzhi: "Fang Jifan has such superb Taoism, which is really unexpected. The Ai family has always heard of enlightenment and enlightenment. It can be seen that there is no distinction between the enlightenment and the Ai family. I have read the scriptures all my life, and I am ashamed to say that I only know how to read, but I can''t understand the meaning. Why is this Fang Jifan still in the future? The Ai family really wants to see him."


    She paused, frowned slightly, and said again: "It was hard for him last time. It was a little short, and the Ai family didn''t notice it, but they misunderstood him. You are the emperor, and the Ai family also knows your understanding of learning Taoism." Man, I am somewhat dissatisfied. This is your father''s fault. He is not obsessed with Taoism. He is full of thoughts about immortality and dreams of immortality. But this is not the fault of Taoism. .¡±


    Speaking of the son, the Empress Dowager was not at all polite: "He is stupid, so naturally many hypocrites will follow his fancy and make some kind of elixir for him. But there is nothing wrong with Lao Zhuang''s learning. "


    Emperor Hongzhi never disobeyed his grandmother, just nodded repeatedly: "Grandmother said so."


    The Empress Dowager laughed.


    "This Fang Jifan has such a talent. I usually hear people say that he likes to mess around, and he doesn''t believe in his family. Would a **** person be so proficient in Daoism? Being able to write such scripture notes shows that he has spent a lot of time on it." The mind is highly accomplished. The Ai family said earlier that you are the emperor, the magistrate Mo Ruojun, what does he usually do, do you know?"


    "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi was a little confused.


    He was very reluctant to tell the empress dowager the **** truth. Emperor Hongzhi was not just an emperor sitting in the palace.


    For example, this Fang Jifan, these days... most of his life is running to Zhan Shifu and the prince''s thief, shutting the door behind closed doors, doing secret business, or tossing his greenhouse in Xishan, and most of the time, just provoking a little bit here and there Right and wrong.


    Of course, Emperor Hongzhi didn¡¯t know whether he should say something or not. Cultivation of Taoism... does not exist. God knows where this guy learned Taoism, but Emperor Hongzhi can swear to God. If Fang Jifan really worked hard to read a book of Taoism, He can chop off his own head and kick it as a ball.


    Taking a deep breath, I still have to coax the old lady, Emperor Hongzhi said with a smile: "Yes, apart from doing his duty for the court, he usually stays at home and studies."


    "I''m reading a Taoist book." The Empress Dowager nodded approvingly, her eyes filled with admiration.


    Yes, she knew that it was impossible for a **** prodigal to be proficient in learning.


    So she raised her crescent eyebrows and smiled lightly.


    "It can be seen that people''s words are scary. Those gossips outside are the most gossipy. Such people are the most hateful."


    "Yes... yes..." Emperor Hongzhi nodded awkwardly.


    Just as he was talking, he heard the **** come forward and say: "My Majesty, Your Majesty, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince and Fang Baihu have arrived."


    "Please come and talk." The Empress Dowager was overjoyed, her phoenix eyes turned slightly, and she looked out expectantly.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face has been pulled down, he feels a little guilty, this is a big lie.


    After all, he is not good at lying. As the emperor, there is no need to lie. Therefore, it is rare for Emperor Hongzhi to blush.


    Not long after, Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan came together, and Zhu Houzhao said with a smile: "Sun Chen met great-grandmother."


    Fang Jifan raised his eyes, saw the Empress Dowager looking at him kindly, took a deep breath, and respectfully stepped forward and said: "Your servant, Fang Jifan, has met the Empress Dowager, she is in good health, she doesn''t look like her 70th birthday at all... "


    "..."


    This time, it is the turn of Emperor Hongzhi and Zhu Houzhao to be a little enlightened. Let¡¯s celebrate birthdays. Why do you talk the most?


    Fang Jifan said very seriously: "If the minister''s mother is still alive, I''m afraid she will look like a mother."


    "..."


    "Shameless..." Zhu Houzhao scolded in his heart.


    Emperor Hongzhi felt that he had made an unforgivable mistake, and he should never have done it, so he said those words against his will in front of his grandmother.


    But...Fang Jifan went on to say: "I wish your mother good fortune like the East China Sea, and her longevity as compared to Nanshan; the sun and the moon prosper, and the Songhe Changchun. Throughout the Ming Dynasty, everyone praised your mother for her generosity and benevolence. Today, my mother''s big birthday is celebrated with the whole world. The monks and the common people are also happy and encouraged. It¡¯s really more fun than my old lady¡¯s birthday.¡±


    Hoo...


    Reaching out and not hitting the smiling face, Fang Jifan was a little bit afraid of the Empress Dowager to be honest.


    That can¡¯t be helped, so I have to hold you up to the sky, and then no matter how thick-skinned you are, you won¡¯t be able to kill me.


    This move was painstakingly summed up by Fang Jifan after two lifetimes. Well, it seems... the effect is remarkable.


    The Empress Dowager was not annoyed, she waved her hands with a smile: "Come closer, the Ai family has something to ask you."


    Fang Jifan was not polite, and stepped forward directly: "I will listen to the teachings of the Empress Dowager."


    Anyway, this person can be the mother of his own grandmother. Respecting the elderly is a traditional virtue of the Chinese nation, so...Fang Jifan has no psychological pressure.


    The Empress Dowager looked Fang Jifan up and down: "It''s so handsome..."


    "..."


    Oh, women really look at faces first.


    The Empress Dowager continued: "I heard that you study at home all day?"


    "..."


    Fang Jifan''s heart was overwhelmed immediately, who made this rumor, I like it.


    So he raised his eyes and saw that Emperor Hongzhi sitting beside him was looking at him murderously.


    Fang Jifan understood something in his heart, and said with a humble face: "I''m ashamed to say, I like reading since I was a child, and reading makes me happy!"


    Besides, Emperor Hongzhi heard a desperate coughing sound, as if suffering from consumption.


    Zhu Houzhao was completely convinced, and he was completely convinced of Lao Fang. His skin was thicker than the walls of the Forbidden City.


    The Empress Dowager laughed: "The child talks nonsense, Aijia heard that you and Master Puji are brothers from the same school?"


    Fang Jifan said: "I didn''t know that I and my brother had such a fate before."


    That''s right, the ten thousand hectares of fertile land in Longquan Guan is the red rope for me and my senior brother, and I will depend on him for the rest of my life.


    The Empress Dowager nodded again.


    "It can be seen that everything in the world is preordained by heaven. You are proficient in Taoism, and you have been taught by a virtuous teacher. You are a Taoist. Longquan Temple has asked the Ministry of Rites to enter you into the Taoist book. From then on, you will be listed. I entered Longquan Temple, but Master Puji studied the book and explained to the Ai family that although you have the opportunity of Taoism, you are an official in the court after all, and you are the son of Nanhebo, and Nanhebo is only your son. I also hope that you can inherit the title, so I hope that the Ai family will allow you to not only give you the Taoist book, but also let you practice the Tao in the court, and you will not be included in the party. Look at the Ai family, it is a pity for you, since you have this opportunity Why don''t you go up the mountain and concentrate on cultivating the Tao, maybe you will have great achievements in the future, why do you want to walk in this secular world?"


    "..."


    Thanks to Fang Jifan¡¯s stability, he felt a shock in his heart. He was afraid that if the empress dowager slapped his thigh, it would be you, and he would be sent to Longquan Temple to be a stinky Taoist priest for the rest of his life...


    He thought for a while, then hurriedly said: "After pointing the minister, my master said... er... I was a little embarrassed to say it... He said that the minister is destined to help Mingjun, and the world is not over, so... This...teacher''s order cannot be violated."


    The Empress Dowager raised her brows slightly, Fang Jifan''s words... She really believed it.


    Old lady, no matter how high your status is or how noble your status is, in your last life, didn¡¯t you still have to dance square dance and twist Yangko? What does this mean? It means that the heart is real.


    The empress dowager smiled, and looked sideways at Emperor Hongzhi: "Emperor, you have to remember that, there is a wise teacher in Wei Da, but he is a master of Fangwai, and his motto is not wrong."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 159： The empress dowager is happy

    Chapter 159 The Great Empress Dowager


    Obviously, the Empress Dowager firmly believed in Fang Jifan''s words.


    After hearing what the Empress Dowager said, only Emperor Hongzhi knew that he had the heart to strangle Fang Jifan to death.


    But still calmly said: "Sun Chen knows."


    The Empress Dowager pursed her lips, and said again: "In that case, then the Ai family will be the master once. This matter is approved, and I ordered the Daolu Department to add Fang Jifan to Taoism, but still make him walk in the secular world. You child, very well, it was Aijia who misunderstood you in the past."


    Fang Jifan waved his hand and said: "I have long been used to being misunderstood."


    When she said this, the Empress Dowager felt emotional, yes, how many people said that Fang Jifan was not a thing, and no one said anything good about him. If Master Puji hadn''t strongly recommended him, if she hadn''t known that he was Wei Dayou''s closed disciple, and if the emperor hadn''t told the truth, she still wouldn''t know what to think of him.


    It can be seen how hateful those people who gossip behind their backs are.


    The Empress Dowager nodded in satisfaction, and said with a kind smile, "Since you are here to celebrate your birthday, what birthday gift did you bring?"


    "Bring it." As soon as the birthday gift was mentioned, Fang Jifan beamed with joy: "Your Majesty''s birthday, why didn''t I bring the gift?"


    "Then, Aijia... I''m looking forward to it very much." The Empress Dowager laughed again, but didn''t continue to ask. After singing the gift list later, it will naturally become clear.


    This young man looks very real, he is an honest man who is bullied, insulted, and made up, but never cares. In fact, it doesn''t matter if he gives gifts or not.


    Not long after, it was getting late, and an **** came in, announcing that the wives had arrived at the Meridian Gate, and the Empress Dowager announced that they would enter the palace to have an audience.


    On the Jinshui Bridge, under the guidance of the eunuch, it snaked like a team of snakes, and those who walked in the front did not see many first-rank wives.


    Women who can be granted the title of first-rank wives are pitifully rare in Daming, apart from princesses, they are even rarer. Most of these women are already old, and the limelight is naturally left to the younger ones.


    After that, it is the second grade, which has more ranks.


    The Mu family and the Fang family of Wei Guogong''s mansion are two, one is Shuren and the other is Anren, but because of the honor of Wei Guogong''s mansion, they are behind the second-rank wives.


    Mrs. Mu has been to the palace several times. When she was a girl, she also entered the palace with her father Qian Guogong, so she has seen many of the scenery here.


    It was Fang, who seemed a little embarrassed. This was her first time entering the palace, so she was inevitably nervous.


    Mrs. Mu glanced at her coldly, and said in a low voice, "Don''t look around, you''re petty, don''t embarrass the Xu family."


    Mr. Fang remained silent, but obediently followed Mrs. Mu.


    After arriving at the Renshou Palace, ordinary women have stopped. After all, there are not many people who can really enter the Renshou Palace, but only a few dozen people. Even if the Empress Dowager loves to be lively, everyone is by no means allowed to enter to celebrate her birthday .


    Ordinary people, kneeling outside this Renshou Palace and wishing from a distance, it is already grace.


    There were less than a hundred women, and they filed to the main hall. Mrs. Mu still remembered the scene when she came to this Renshou Palace to pay respects to the Empress Dowager. When she came here again today, she felt a long-lost feeling, and thought of her younger siblings. With knowledge, he straightened his waist, and after entering the palace, he bowed like a ritual, following the ladies and gentlemen, and saluted.


    "Congratulations to the Empress Dowager Empress Dowager Jin An, I wish the Empress Dowager a blessing like the East China Sea, and a long life than Nanshan!"


    Fang Shi was a little flustered, and hurriedly bowed down, but forgot the words.


    Fortunately, he was among the crowd and was not noticed.


    The Mu family on the side knew it clearly, and he couldn''t help but feel contemptuous. He really had no manners and had never seen the world.


    Waiting for the Empress Dowager to say happily: "Get up, you guys, I have seen Aijia before, and you all raised your heads."


    All the wives raised their heads, and Fang was even more uneasy, but when he raised his eyes, he saw a figure sitting not far from the empress dowager. This figure was so familiar that it couldn''t be more familiar, and Fang was stunned.


    Following Fan¡­


    He...how is he here?


    Didn''t I hear that the Empress Dowager had a rift with him?


    But at this time, Fang Jifan was sitting obediently under His Highness the Crown Prince, leaning against the Empress Dowager so close. Is this... the kind of honor that ordinary people can enjoy?


    It seems...Fang Jifan also saw Fang Shi, and winked playfully in Fang Shi''s direction.


    Fang was stunned, but at this moment she heard the Empress Dowager say: "You don''t have to be polite, and you don''t have to be cautious. You are all here to accompany this old woman from the Ai family. Come here and give everyone a seat."


    After the wives worshiped again, they got up and took their seats according to their respective positions.


    Only Fang, who was already nervous, was even more surprised when he saw Fang Jifan.


    This flustered, something went wrong, he forgot to pray again, and got up in a daze, unable to find his own seat, so anxious that his face was red, and he was so busy that he almost burst into tears.


    She never expected that such a trouble would happen today, and the father-in-law''s thoughts might be in vain.


    In this way, when the other wives saw this, some smiled, and some who were less human, even laughed.


    At this situation, Fang became more and more flustered, her delicate body trembled, and big tears finally came out from the corners of her eyes.


    Zhu Houzhao looked at it and couldn''t help but clutch his stomach, as if he thought it was very funny and wanted to laugh.


    Suddenly, Fang Jifan pinched him **** his waist.


    Zhu Houzhao suddenly stopped laughing, and looked at Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan shook his head at him, today is an important day, Zhu Houzhao held back.


    The empress dowager looked gloomy, but she didn''t show any signs of expression, she just said indifferently: "But I don''t know whose bride, come here, and lead her to a seat."


    An **** hurriedly led Fang to sit down in a corner.


    Ms. Fang, on the other hand, seemed terrified. Thinking that she had messed up things today, she couldn''t help feeling hopeless. If she went back this time, she might be looked down upon by Mrs. Mu even more. Even if she knew about Nanjing, she might...


    It is the most difficult thing for a woman. In-laws and husbands are the same in this era. As for the sisters-in-law, they are always watching.


    The empress dowager asked whose wife this was, and everyone was silent.


    It was Mrs. Mu who came out with a smile, saluted and said, "Return to your mother, Mrs. Fang is the second daughter-in-law of the Xu family. She is not familiar with etiquette, please forgive me."


    These words seemed to be excuses for Fang Shi, but she could have said that Fang Shi was nervous and at a loss when he saw the empress, so this matter could be resolved.


    Only what she said was impolite, which made no sense.


    She is also a life-saver anyway, why does everyone know etiquette, but you don''t?


    This obviously involves the issue that you don''t care about it. No one understands the rules at first, which is understandable, but is there no one to teach you? Wei Guogong''s mansion is also one of the famous families in Ming Dynasty. This famous family must be taught by someone, but you are not familiar with etiquette, and you don''t care about the rules in this palace. This is a matter of attitude.


    The Empress Dowager frowned slightly, looking a little displeased.


    Mrs. Mu raised her eyes to look at the Empress Dowager, and said: "If the empress wants to punish her, this... is the negligence of the concubine. As the wife of Xu''s family, it is the concubine''s fault that she made such a joke. .¡±


    After finishing speaking, she bowed down respectfully: "The concubine implores the empress to punish her."


    Bow down, kowtow, then, three times, kowtow again, the ceremony is over.


    These words made people feel very comfortable, and the Empress Dowager couldn''t help but give Mu a different look: "The Ai family thinks you look familiar."


    Mr. Mu said: "The concubine came to the palace with the late king and met the empress."


    After hearing about the former king, the Empress Dowager and Emperor Hongzhi looked at each other, and they both understood.


    It turned out to be a girl from the Mu family in Yunnan. This Mu family in Yunnan is full of loyal and good people. They guard Yunnan for the imperial court. They have never made mistakes and are very dependent on the imperial court.


    The former king that the Mu family called was actually Mu Sheng, the Duke of Qian.


    Thus, although the Mu family is a duke, whenever Mu Sheng is mentioned, they must be called the former king.


    The Empress Dowager revealed a loving look: "It turns out that you are the tiger girl of the Jiangmen. When you entered the palace, you must have been young and mourned for your family...but you forgot about you. You raised your face. You are such a sensible child. I don''t know how many generations of blessings that **** from the Xu family had cultivated before he married you."


    After receiving such a compliment, Mu''s heart was overjoyed, and she became more humble: "Everyone in the Xu family made a mistake, and the eldest wife, the concubine, will die. broke the rules of the palace."


    All the wives were listening, but they were all sighing in their hearts. This Mu family... is very good at ''committing''.


    However, the more people who do things like this, the more they please the elders. The Empress Dowager looked completely indifferent: "The Ai family does not blame you, Mrs. Fang... There is nothing wrong with it, you don''t have to blame yourself, get up , come closer."


    She is the daughter of King Dingyuan. Although she is only a concubine, she has this status after all, and she is even more favored by the Empress Dowager.


    The Empress Dowager ordered her to go forward, but she was not in a hurry, she stepped forward in small steps, with an extremely respectful appearance.


    Sitting in the corner, Mrs. Fang felt very lonely in her heart. In her heart, she admired and revered the elder woman''s wrist. Wherever it is, it will always be dazzling.


    While feeling uneasy, she couldn''t help but feel sorry for herself, and she only blamed herself for not being polite, but...how this nephew appeared here, she still couldn''t figure it out.


    Mrs. Mu stepped forward, and the Empress Dowager was still sitting, but she reached out to hold Mrs. Mu''s jade hand, and said with a smile, "Okay, okay..."


    Say hello two times in a row, appearing intimate.


    Ms. Mu''s heart was already full of joy. When she came from Nanjing, she also heard many rumors.


    He thought that the Fang family really didn''t understand the rules. Fortunately, he pleased the Empress Dowager, otherwise, wouldn''t the Xu family have been killed by her?


    At this time, she thought again, that kid from the Fang family offended the Zhou family, I''m afraid the empress dowager has a lot of grudges in her heart, why not...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 160： treat others in the same way

    Chapter 160 Dealing with others in the same way


    Won the high opinion of the Empress Dowager, Mu''s mind became active while she was proud.


    At this time, Mu Shi carefully looked at the Empress Dowager, and said: "The second wife, Fang Shi, comes from Nanhebo Mansion, empress..."


    "Nanhebo Mansion..." The Empress Dowager glanced at Fang Jifan inadvertently.


    Fang Jifan had to behave modestly, so he kept silent.


    The Empress Dowager smiled and said, "Then her nephew is Fang Jifan?"


    "It''s him." Mrs. Mu carefully observed his words and expressions: "Mother, this Fang Jifan is famous in the capital, and he is very bad. The Fang family can be regarded as loyal, but for some reason, there is such a prodigal son..."


    Fang Jifan is embarrassed...


    Your uncle, I tricked you to mess with you, have you eaten at your house?


    The smile on the face of the Empress Dowager gradually faded a bit, and the smile appeared a little stiff: "Do you recognize Fang Jifan?"


    "Never seen."


    "I haven''t seen him before, so why do I know that he is so bad?"


    "This... This is Man Jingshi, no one knows, no one knows. Madam..."


    The Empress Dowager had already frowned, but obviously, although the Mu family had been observing the Empress Dowager''s expression, she still hadn''t woken up!


    After all, in her opinion, the Zhou family is the Empress Dowager''s natal family. The Zhang brothers are so arrogant and domineering, and Fang Jifan is rumored to excuse the Zhang brothers. Doesn''t the Empress Dowager hate this kid to the bone?


    In front of the empress dowager, she added a few words of embarrassment, and the empress dowager naturally felt the same hatred with her, so she became closer.


    Of course, Mrs. Mu continued without winking: "Your Majesty doesn''t know something. This person is not good at studying, ignorant, and idle all day long. It can be said that everyone knows it, Your Majesty..."


    The face of the Empress Dowager became more and more cold, and the last bit of smile in the depths of her eyes gradually disappeared.


    At this moment, Mrs. Mu seemed to have sensed something, but she didn''t know what was wrong.


    The Empress Dowager said indifferently: "You are just hearing the story, but why are you so convincing, Fang Qing''s family."


    Fang...Qing...Family...


    No one knows who the Empress Dowager is calling.


    But at this moment, a young man next to the prince said: "The minister is here."


    So everyone''s eyes fell on Fang Jifan in unison.


    Fang Jifan seemed a little embarrassed. When he came to this world, to be honest, most women stay at home, and there are not many opportunities to be noticed by so many women at once.


    He looked very embarrassed, and bowed to Mrs. Mu: "Ashamed, ashamed, I am the notorious Fang Jifan who is not good at studying, ignorant, idle all day long, and everyone knows him. Fang Jifan has met Mrs. Mu... "


    Mu''s body trembled, as if he had seen a ghost for a moment.


    The exaggerated expression on this face caused all the makeup to be squeezed off, and she was completely stunned as if struck by lightning.


    Fang...Fang Jifan is here?


    Today is the birthday of the Empress Dowager, and the foreign ministers and wives all enter the palace at noon, but this Fang Jifan obviously arrived early in the morning. The point is, why did he...arrive early in the morning...


    This is unreasonable, unless... there is a special favor from someone. The question is, will the Empress Dowager grant this special favor?


    Didn¡¯t Fang Jifan clearly offend the Zhou family? She has already confirmed this matter.


    Offended the Zhou family, and the empress dowager was extra merciful to him. What kind of ecstasy did this guy give the empress dowager?


    She suddenly realized the terrible thing, panicked, and her heart became numb.


    The generosity shown just now is completely gone at this moment, and like the Fang family just now, he also began to feel at a loss, his lips were murmured, but he didn''t return the salute, he wanted to open his mouth to say something, but he was dumb, and found that he didn''t know at all. What should I say.


    Fang Jifan said with a grin: "I heard my aunt talk about Madam long ago. My aunt said that Madam is in charge of the Xu family. She is a model of a virtuous woman. My aunt has repeatedly said that I want to learn from my wife. Although my nephew has never met my wife, I always want to visit her. On behalf of my aunt, I would like to thank my wife for her care. I heard that my wife has entered Beijing. , Jifan suffers from brain disease, and his reputation is a bit bad, he is afraid to offend his wife, so he hesitates to go."


    Crit strike!


    This is definitely a crit!


    If Fang Jifan reprimands Mu Shi, Mu Shi still has room for change. At worst, he can say that he has misunderstood, and the matter can always be resolved. Fang Jifan is tit-for-tat, she just needs to act pitifully, everything will be easy .


    Only Fang Jifan looked admiring, it seemed that everyone in the Fang family accepted Mrs. Mu''s care and were grateful to him, which...is embarrassing.


    Doesn''t this show that the Mu family is not only ignorant of people, but also hearsay, a gossip who spreads rumors everywhere?


    Not only that, Fang Jifan pointed out his identity as a mentally disabled patient more emphatically at the end.


    This is almost described as a long knife drawn out of its sheath and pierced Mu''s heart with one knife.


    Patients with brain disabilities, you are still Mu¡¯s juniors, disabled teenagers, your uncle¡¯s, are you still a human? You can also say that a disabled person is right or wrong, but pigs and dogs are not as good, bah!


    Mu''s face was sallow, looking at Fang Jifan who was smiling at her like a spring breeze, she really felt like she had seen a ghost.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked suspicious, and couldn''t help but glared at Fang Jifan, but he became thoughtful.


    Why did he suddenly have a feeling that Fang Jifan... seems to be careless, mischievous and muddled, but every word of his muddled seems to be able to hit people''s vitals...


    The Empress Dowager also seemed to have sensed something, and looking at Mu Shi who was completely flustered, her smile had already froze, and she couldn''t help feeling a little sullen in her heart. Fortunately, today is her birthday, so it''s inconvenient to get angry, just To this Mu family, he became indifferent in an instant.


    She was displeased, and her tone became subconsciously cold: "Notorious? Who said Fang Qing''s family is notorious?"


    This interrogation made many people panic and uneasy, especially Mrs. Mu, who even forgot to plead guilty, and could only tremble with anxiety.


    The hall was silent.


    Many people have their own concerns, and the wives are obviously trying desperately to recall who this Fang Jifan is, and they are also desperately recalling when Nanhebo Mansion suddenly became so favored by the palace?


    The empress dowager''s interrogation, the meaning of protecting, is really too obvious.


    What this represents is the attitude of the palace, which is enough for people to figure out what they want.


    Fang was also inexplicably surprised in the corner. She saw that Fang Jifan responded calmly. There was no rumor that her nephew was "absurd and nonsense".


    Looking at the Mu family again, it was obvious that she had stumbled, and now she was riding a tiger, and Fang''s heart felt an unprecedented sense of joy. Over the years, she has been crushed too hard, and every day she is not afraid, afraid There was a slight mistake, which aroused the displeasure of the elder wife.


    Unexpectedly, this arrogant elder woman would have such a day of panic and panic.


    Fang Jifan admired Mu''s uneasy face with a smile. He didn''t feel ashamed at all, and he was just treating him in his own way! and¡­


    He didn''t mind very much, and made trouble.


    They are all prodigal sons, scumbags, scum, and public enemies of mankind.


    Fang Jifan said with a harmless smile on his face: "Mother, Mrs. Mu wanted to come, but it was indeed just hearsay. She doesn''t understand anything, so why should you question her? When she saw her, she was nervous, so she was talking nonsense. Don''t punish her."


    Second crit...


    Of course the Empress Dowager would not punish her, after all, she was just talkative, at most she just didn''t like her.


    What''s more, today is the birthday of the Empress Dowager, how could it be possible to punish the wife on this great day?


    This is simply a fantasy.


    But Fang Jifan defended her all the time, saying that she was ignorant, that she had not made any major mistakes, and pleaded for her.


    Compared to Mu''s ''bad words'' just now, the difference between the two has widened in an instant.


    You are the daughter of King Dingyuan, the daughter-in-law of Duke Wei, but you are not as good as a brain-dead boy, don''t you feel embarrassed? Do you still have face?


    "..." Mu''s face was already pale, and he wished he could find a crack in the ground and get in.


    To her, Fang Jifan''s words were heartbreaking, but what was even more frightening was that the face of the Empress Dowager became increasingly ugly.


    Right now, the empress dowager doesn''t have the half-hearted festiveness of an old birthday star. It was a happy event, but it turned out to be unpleasant, but after all, the source of all this came from her.


    Mu wanted to fight back, but found that any counterattack he thought of seemed useless.


    She is not stupid, why can''t she see the situation clearly? The other party...is a young man, and I am a generation older than him. The elders can teach the younger ones, but...the elders can''t shamelessly fight with the younger ones!


    Teaching and tearing are two different things!


    What''s more frightening is that he is still a brain-dead thing. Any counterattack will show that he has no style at all, narrow-minded, vengeful, shameless.


    She tried to take a deep breath, and she had never been so angry in her life, but she found that she had to hold back now.


    The Empress Dowager seems to have calmed down, and she doesn''t want to get entangled with this ''woman''. After all, today is a day of great joy, so she said lightly: "I don''t know about other things. But the four words of ignorance and incompetence However, the Ai family strongly disagrees, Fang Qing''s family has a very high attainment in Taoism, if it is not for hard work, there is no such achievement."


    She only spoke lightly, but revealed countless appreciations.


    Mrs. Mu finally understood at once.


    It turns out that Fang Jifan, in order to please the Empress Dowager, actually studied Taoism painstakingly?


    This is what I like...


    This shameless little traitor, who said he is brain-dead? This man is truly astoundingly shrewd.


    In this way, everything can be explained. The Empress Dowager respected Taoism, and seeing that Fang Jifan knew something about Taoism at a young age, she naturally helped him in her heart.


    It''s a pity that she didn''t realize this and stumbled here.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 161： Ask for advice

    Chapter 161 Ask for advice


    After all, the Mu family is the future housewife of the big family. After figuring out the cause and effect of the matter, she quickly calmed down.


    There is still a turning point in this matter...


    The Xu family, didn¡¯t they invite Daoist Hongfa to celebrate their birthday?


    Heh... This little thief is playing tricks, thinking that he can confuse the Empress Dowager with some rough knowledge of Taoism.


    Just¡­


    After having an idea in his mind, Mrs. Mu instantly regained her composure and self-confidence, and her pale face also recovered a little color.


    She forced a smile, glanced at Fang Jifan, then at the Empress Dowager, and bowed to the Empress Dowager: "Your Majesty, speaking of this Taoism, the concubine also invited a real person to celebrate her birthday. Daoist is a famous scholar in Jiangnan, Daoist Hongfa, it took some effort to please him this time. Madam, Daoist Hongfa is not in good health, and it is really not easy to come here from thousands of miles."


    The Dafa Daoist...Liu Tianzheng...


    Everyone present here who respects Daoism changes slightly when they hear Liu Tianzheng, the Dafa real person.


    It is also true, since Wei Guogong¡¯s mansion is celebrating the Empress Dowager¡¯s birthday for a big deal, how could it be possible to find any cat or dog to give a lecture to the Empress Dowager?


    This Dafa master is one of the most famous masters in the south of the Yangtze River. It is not an exaggeration to say that he has learned all the past and present.


    What''s more, the eighty-one views of Longhu Mountain, this righteous view is the first of the eighty-one views.


    According to reports, when Daoist Hongfa was forty years old, he was entrusted by the Heavenly Master''s Mansion to watch him directly, which shows how outstanding this person is.


    Now he is nearly seventy years old, and he only practiced in the mountains. It is not easy for the celestial masters to ask him to do ordinary rituals. It is even heard that last year, he was seriously ill and almost drove west.


    Such a frail body, and such an admirable figure, unexpectedly was invited to the capital by Wei Guogong''s mansion.


    At the beginning, due to the influence of Emperor Chenghua, there were many honorable families in Beijing, and there were quite a few people who worshiped Daoism, so they had heard of this Dafa Daoist. Unexpectedly, this Dafa Daoist is now in this capital, which made many The life wife couldn''t help being moved by it.


    This Wei Guogong''s mansion really caught the appetite of the Empress Dowager.


    As soon as the trump card came out, the Empress Dowager''s displeasure vanished in an instant, and she couldn''t help saying: "But Liu Tianzheng, Master Liu? Ai''s family has heard that he set up a dojo at Zhengyi Temple on Longhu Mountain to teach Confucianism, his scriptures, Aijia also read it, although he is stupid and doesn''t understand the meaning, but he can also feel his profound Taoism, who would have thought that he came to Beijing?"


    "Exactly." At this moment, Mrs. Mu hurriedly turned over, and was overjoyed when she saw the empress dowager moved.


    Out of the corner of her eye, she couldn''t help but glanced at Fang Jifan, thinking in her heart, you are so insignificant, when the real person Hongfa comes, you will naturally see it, the empress dowager is an old lady, so naturally I believe your evil, but this real person As soon as you arrive, you will be able to pierce your knowledge of half a bucket of water immediately.


    "The concubine has invited him to the Meridian Gate, and I''m just waiting for the empress to summon him." She smiled, then looked at Fang Jifan and said, "The concubine heard that nephew Fang Shi also dabbled in Taoism, it''s a good feeling, once the real person arrives , might as well invite Daoist Hongfa to discuss with Nephew Fang."


    The Empress Dowager was overjoyed when she heard that Daoist Hongfa came: "In the past, I only heard the name of Daoist Liu, and I have never met him. Today, I really want to hear his teachings. Quickly, invite Daoist Liu in."


    Fang Jifan heard that Mrs. Mu wanted to attract some ghost and real person to come and compete with him, he was not at all flustered, but smiled calmly, woman... What a trouble, you are not finished...


    Fortunately, he is not afraid of asking for advice and learning from each other. Anyway, he is young, so if he loses, he loses. Is it embarrassing to lose to a respected real person?


    But this woman thinks she has invited a real person, and she looks so smug, it''s really annoying. Your uncle, if it weren''t for the Empress Dowager''s birthday today, I would send you Fang Jifan''s brain disease.


    Eunuchs rushed to the Meridian Gate to invite real people into the palace.


    All the wives in the hall were silent, waiting with bated breath, all looking forward to seeing the demeanor of this real person from the south of the Yangtze River.


    At this time, Mu took the opportunity to say: "Your Majesty, this Dafa Daoist can be called the number one Daoist in the world. He has profound Taoism, and is not comparable to those ordinary people who bluff..."


    After hearing this, the Empress Dowager felt that Mrs. Mu hated her even more. She naturally knew what Mrs. Mu wanted to do.


    So she looked at Fang Jifan out of the corner of her eye, and Fang Jifan was smiling, as if he didn''t recognize the "carrying a gun with a stick" in Mu''s words.


    This...isn''t it just a fool.


    Young man, you don¡¯t know the dangers in the world. People are mocking you and scolding you, but you are kind and smiling.


    This made the Empress Dowager feel a little bit of sympathy for Fang Jifan.


    This child has suffered from brain disease and has not had a mother since he was a child. Poor...


    As for Mu Shi, she didn''t have an attack, and she still had a slight smile on her face, but the depths of her eyes, which had experienced countless things in the world, were as sharp as seeing a fire.


    A moment later, Liu Tianzheng, the master of Hongfa, entered the hall.


    I saw Daoist Daoist Hongfa wearing a Daoist scarf on his head, wearing cloth shoes on his feet, and wearing only a washed white Daoist robe. After entering the hall, he did not look sideways. After performing the salute, he said: "The poor Taoist has seen your empress, and your empress will last forever."


    The Empress Dowager looked at Daoist Hongfa with piercing eyes, and said joyfully, "The Daoist''s name is like thunder."


    "Don''t dare." Liu Tianzheng, the master of Hongfa, only smiled slightly, leaned forward and said, "This is all a false name. A poor man who is about to die, how can he bear the absurd praise of his mother."


    Everyone looked at Liu Tianzheng up and down, and they all felt that this person had a bony manner, and he was not surprised by favor or humiliation, but he really had the demeanor of an outsider.


    Even Emperor Hongzhi felt that this person was somewhat ''different'' from his simple Taoist attire and his indifferent performance.


    The Empress Dowager looked very happy, and said with a smile: "Come, come, give the real person a seat."


    "The poor do not dare to sit, just stand." Liu Tianzheng refused: "This time, I was invited by the Duke of Wei to enter the palace for an audience. I was already terrified. For people from outside the district, seeing the holy face is already a blessing. Standing If I can clear up some doubts for the Empress Dowager, the poor will be satisfied."


    He is too modest.


    Perhaps because during the Chenghua period, a group of Taoists were too arrogant and domineering, Liu Tianzheng entered the palace, appearing extremely cautious.


    In fact, he didn''t want to come here in his heart. If it wasn''t for Wei Guogong''s face, he has reached the age of knowing his destiny, and it would be better to enjoy the happiness in Longhu Mountain.


    The Empress Dowager nodded, feeling more and more that this real person is worthy of respect, so she rejoiced, looked at the Mu family and said: "The Ai family has been honored by your Xu family today."


    Mrs. Mu hurriedly said in panic: "Don''t dare, the empress is serious. The concubines and the family members are ministers, and it is only natural for the ministers to serve the empress. How dare they take credit for it. Zhenren Liu is a high-ranking scholar, and he admires it." Empress Dowager, this is also his fortune."


    These words were handled very appropriately.


    After all, he was born in a top wealthy family. Character is one thing, but this beautiful word cannot be more powerful.


    But she also has a proud side. She was cheated half to death by Fang Jifan just now, and she always felt puzzled in her heart, how could she let go of this great opportunity, so she said: "Nephew Fang Xian is proficient in Taoism, why not ask a real person for advice."


    This is obviously provocative, implying the Empress Dowager, this Fang Jifan is an ignorant guy, the Empress Dowager must not be fooled by him.


    Fang Jifan snorted, and said with a look of disinterest: "I don''t ask for advice, I don''t ask for advice, what is there to ask for in Taoism?"


    I don''t bother to talk to her.


    The empress dowager also felt that the Mu family was troubled, this woman is really a chicken belly.


    Fang Jifan is more sensible.


    but¡­


    The expression on Liu Tianzheng''s face changed after hearing Mu''s words.


    The calm face just now became solemn in an instant.


    Here, there are also people who practice Taoism...


    But he looked around, nowhere could he find half a Taoist.


    There is only one answer... This is also the thing Liu Tianzheng fears the most.


    Beginning in the Chenghua period, because the Chenghua Emperor advocated Taoism, many people who were in a hurry to run dogs and dogs pretended to be Taoists for the sake of prosperity and wealth, and caused troubles in the palace.


    Since then, Taoism has been in a slump because of these villains bluffing and deceiving in the name of Taoism.


    Never imagined that when the emperor ascended the throne and had just eradicated these treacherous people, now someone had infiltrated the palace to bewitch the empress dowager.


    What he hates the most in his life is false Taoists who ruin the reputation of Taoism. When he heard Mu''s words, he became vigilant and said indifferently: "Oh, where is this fellow Taoist?"


    In fact, he had already seen Fang Jifan, and it was Fang Jifan who said just now that he didn''t ask for advice.


    This is just a young man. It is simply absurd that a young man can understand Taoism. It is obvious... he is a bluffing liar.


    Liu Tianzheng took a step forward. He made up his mind that he must maintain the reputation of this Taoist school today, and he must not repeat the mistakes of Chenghua years.


    He looked at Fang Jifan with a smile, with contempt in his eyes, and then said righteously: "Do you also practice the Tao?"


    All eyes fell on Fang Jifan.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Fang Jifan with a half-smile, and said in his heart, well, let''s see how you end up.


    The empress dowager did not want any disputes between the two sides. Fang Jifan''s Taoism was recognized by the real person Puji, and she firmly believed in this. As for Master Liu, she also admired him.


    But looking at Liu Tianzheng''s awe-inspiring expression, it is obvious that Liu Tianzheng, an outsider, seemed to be really angry for no reason.


    Fang Jifan stood up. He planned to be an honest person today, but God failed to fulfill his wish.


    So, he glared at Mrs. Mu, who had a smile on her face, as if waiting to watch the excitement.


    Fang Jifan answered Liu Tianzheng slowly: "Occasionally... read some Taoist books."


    Occasionally... er, that was in my previous life.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 162： gift giving

    Chapter 162 Gift giving


    After listening to Fang Jifan''s words, Liu Tianzheng snorted coldly.


    Being disrespectful in front of the imperial court is a serious crime, but Liu Tianzheng is a person who has attained the Tao. At this age, he is fearless, but what he hates the most are those who bluff and deceive, destroying the reputation of Taoism!


    He looked cold and authentic: "Dare to ask the layman''s name."


    Fang Jifan sighed, he just wanted to take part in this birthday banquet, but someone really came to ''ask for advice''.


    Master Ben is just a half-hearted Taoist priest, although he belongs to the certified one.


    Fang Jifan had no choice but to say: "Fang Jifan."


    Fang...following...Fan...


    As soon as the three words came out, I thought that Liu Tianzheng would sneer and sneer a few words next.


    But Liu Tianzheng''s body shook, as if he was stunned all of a sudden, and he no longer had the demeanor of a cultivator.


    He looked at Fang Jifan in disbelief, and his body trembled.


    The Mu family on the side saw it strangely, and murmured in his heart, what happened to this real Liu, could it be that Fang Jifan is notorious, even he has heard of it?


    Everyone stared fixedly at Liu Tianzheng, and some people occasionally rolled their eyes to look at Fang Jifan.


    The two looked at each other, and Fang Jifan looked at each other in a daze. The atmosphere was a bit strange.


    Only Liu Tianzheng suddenly got wet at the corners of his eyes.


    He took a deep breath, and then, with a plop¡­


    "..."


    Fang Jifan was even more confused, at a loss.


    Liu Tianzheng fell at his feet straight upright.


    In the silent hall of Renshou Palace, a needle could be heard at first, but all of a sudden, there was an uproar.


    The empress dowager was moved.


    While the wives were whispering one by one, they looked at Liu Tianzheng in astonishment.


    Mr. Mu''s beauty has faded, so... so what?


    After Liu Tianzheng fell to his knees, he saluted in an orderly manner, and then said: "Xiaodao...greetings to Master Uncle..."


    Master...Master Uncle...


    Mrs. Mu almost passed out. Is there any reason for this?


    You, Master Liu, are so old, are you embarrassed?


    If he hadn''t personally brought this real Liu to the capital, Mu even suspected that this real Liu had been bought by Fang Jifan long ago.


    A person who is over 70 years old is actually called a young man Shishugong? She felt that her heart ached so badly, what kind of evil was this.


    The Empress Dowager was too surprised to speak.


    She doesn''t understand the internal seniority of Zhengyi, but in this era, no matter whether it is a Taoist school, a Confucian school, or an ordinary clan, no one dares to joke about the seniority.


    It''s just...Fang Jifan...he...


    Ms. Fang was originally in the corner, secretly anxious. She knew Mu''s tactics well. If her nephew offended her, he would definitely take revenge. But who would have thought...


    Fang Jifan took a deep breath and looked at Liu Tianzheng who was worshiping him on the ground... At this moment, he understood everything.


    I forcibly got involved with Wei Dayou, how could I know that Wei Dayou''s seniority was so terrifyingly high.


    However, seniority does not depend on ability or level. If you are higher than you, you are higher than you. It¡¯s like Fang Jifan is your father. I don¡¯t care which onion you are. , when you are in front of people, you have to obediently call him daddy.


    Liu Tianzheng looked ashamed, and his old face was flushed.


    Two days ago he went to Longquan Temple, only to learn that Puji Daoist has a younger brother named Fang Jifan, but he never imagined that this person is really so young.


    Although Master Puji said he was young, in the eyes of people over seventy, anyone under fifty would look young.


    After reading the "True Collection of Tao Te Ching", Liu Tianzheng was even more astonished. In the past two days, he has read this scripture no less than ten times, and now... the author of this scripture is here in front of you.


    This kneeling is really convincing.


    "Xiao Dao is not ashamed to argue with Master Uncle about the merits of Taoism. I am ashamed. Since I read Master Uncle''s "Tao De Zhen Jing Ji Yi", Xiao Dao has forgotten to eat and sleep. Only then did I know that there are people outside the mountains, and there are people outside people. Master Uncle''s wisdom is no fool like Xiao Dao. And, I hope my uncle will forgive me."


    Hoo...


    The empress dowager was dumbfounded.


    In fact, everyone was dumbfounded. The previous kneeling could be said to be a matter of seniority, but now, Master Liu himself admits that he is not worthy to lift Fang Jifan''s shoes, and hates that he can''t be Fang Jifan''s lackey in this life! Debating ethics? does not exist.


    Just when everyone was shocked, Liu Tianzheng got up with shame on his face, and bowed to the Empress Dowager: "Madam, Xiaodao was invited by Wei Guogong this time, and he wanted to give a lecture to Madam, but today I know that my uncle is here, Xiaodao I¡¯m ashamed, I don¡¯t dare to fight with the axe, I implore the empress to let you leave poorly.¡±


    I won¡¯t talk about it, it¡¯s just so willful.


    The main reason is that Liu Tianzheng feels that he can''t afford to lose this person. The "Tao De Zhen Jing Ji Yi" can be called the master of Confucian classics since the founding of the Ming Dynasty. No matter how excellent a Juren is, would he dare to give lectures in front of the No. 1 scholar?


    People... have to be self-aware.


    "The real man... Are these words serious?" The empress dowager turned pale in shock.


    Liu Tianzheng said solemnly: "The poor will die, and I will leave."


    He didn''t talk any more. Although this way of doing things was somewhat willful, to him, it was a matter of the bottom line, so he never hesitated. He saluted the Empress Dowager again, turned around and left.


    That''s it... let''s go.


    Everyone couldn''t recover.


    Fang Jifan was also dumbfounded, this Taoist is really sincere! Then again, why did I have another grandson? Ah, no, it''s my grandson and nephew.


    Seeing countless gazes, all looking at him hotly, Fang Jifan touched his nose, thick-skinned, gradually getting used to being watched by many women.


    The Mu family''s face was already miserable, and for this sake, her heart trembled. This nephew of the Fang family is really terrifying.


    She raised her eyes quietly, and saw the Empress Dowager looking at Fang Jifan with a smile, her eyes couldn''t hide her admiration, how could the Mu family think that such a monster would come out of such a small Nanhebo mansion.


    Mr. Mu''s heart was pounding, and she tried her best to squeeze out a smile on her miserable face. She took a step forward, wanting to touch Fang Jifan''s face very affectionately.


    Fang Jifan took a step back and avoided it directly.


    Mrs. Mu was a little embarrassed: "Nephew of the Fang family, you are really amazing. Please forgive me if I offended you just now. I am an ignorant woman. If my nephew has time to go to Nanjing, he must come to the house... "


    She is not stupid. After fully recognizing Fang Jifan''s strength, her only thought now is to mend the relationship immediately. She had offended the Fang family too much before, but who knew that the Fang family suddenly smoked from their ancestors.


    The Empress Dowager did not want to talk to Mrs. Mu, she just smiled and said to Jifan: "Jifan, come here."


    Fang Jifan stepped forward: "The minister is here.",


    The Empress Dowager said sweetly: "Nanhebo''s mansion really gave birth to a promising child."


    But at this moment, an **** came in and said, "My Majesty, the gift lists of each family have been delivered."


    The Empress Dowager pursed her lips and smiled. She was in a good mood. Just now, Daoist Liu did not shock her, but Fang Jifan frightened her.


    But she will not reveal anything easily, after all, she is the empress dowager, and some things are only hidden in her heart.


    When it comes to the list of gifts, the Empress Dowager doesn¡¯t really value it. The royal family doesn¡¯t have any good things.


    But the world is so sophisticated, the Empress Dowager can only understand that, in order to celebrate her own birthday, all the governments have spent a lot of thought. If a big gift was sent to the palace after all the efforts, the result would be nothing, and there would be no waves. It would be disheartening. cold.


    Because of this, the Empress Dowager specially explained that this gift list must be sung once to express everyone''s thoughts.


    The Empress Dowager winked at the **** Wang Yan who was at the side.


    Wang Yan took the gift list and bowed her body.


    The Empress Dowager glanced around, and said casually: "Read."


    The wives came out of the shock, and many of them were overjoyed. They spent a lot of time preparing for the birthday gift. Now that the empress dowager has someone read it out in person, it is considered a gift.


    Wang Yan opened her voice and said: "Duke Dingguo, present four pairs of jade and sixteen pieces of coral..."


    Fang Jifan just sat on the sidelines and listened. The birthday presents used by various governments are really jaw-dropping, all of them are rare treasures, and all of them are priceless. He immediately burst into tears. It was even worse by several grades.


    The people whose names were sung all had red faces and looked extraordinarily energetic.


    The title of Nanhe Bofu is not high, so he laid the foundation. When he sang to Nanhe Bofu, Wang Yan''s voice stopped abruptly. He seemed to lower his head to make sure again before he hesitated and said: "Nanhe Bofu, dedicate to you!" A glass mirror."


    And then... And then it''s gone.


    The gift lists of other prefectures are all Ruyi, coral, agate, and pearls. Ruyi is used in pairs, corals are in pairs, agate can be used in catties, and pearls can be used directly in buckets. But what the **** is this glass mirror?


    Zhu Houzhao has been sitting on the sidelines bored, and he doesn¡¯t understand Taoism. He listened to the cloud and fog, and now he heard the glass mirror. Things, old Fang... Fang Qing''s family used it to make a greenhouse, and it is very useful. Fang Qing''s family has a glass workshop in Xishan, and they can refine thousands of catties a day."


    It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t say it, it¡¯s like killing Fang Jifan.


    Seeing that everyone showed weird expressions, Zhu Houzhao murmured in his heart, did I say something wrong?


    It''s really a chicken thief.


    Not to mention that you, Fang Jifan, gave you a better birthday gift. You can produce a thousand catties of things on this day, but you only gave me a pair of glass mirrors...a pair of...


    The empress dowager''s impression of Fang Jifan has completely changed. She thinks that this child is smart, clever, and honest. Such a person is rare in a noble family. Look at those shameless nephews , there are a few who can be on the stage, hum, a group of things that humiliate the ancestors.


    But now... Although she didn''t say anything, she also felt that Fang Jifan was a little too stingy.


    ¡­


    I cried, my back hurts when I coded, and I can¡¯t see much subscription, monthly pass, and tipping. I am really a hardworking person. Even if it is five o¡¯clock, everyone takes it for granted. Those who are too lazy to update one chapter a day, and occasionally two chapters, for readers, suddenly become a gift from heaven, and everyone cheers and shouts for the author''s conscience.


    Okay, the first update in the morning, continue to code words.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 163： big reward

    Chapter 163 Reward


    Although the Empress Dowager felt that Fang Jifan''s gift was a bit stingy, she admired Fang Jifan very much, but she didn''t really care about it.


    Zhu Houzhao said such words in front of so many people, but the Empress Dowager had plans to smooth things over for Fang Jifan, and smiled and said: "Courtesy is less important than affection, the crown prince doesn''t understand, don''t talk nonsense."


    Fang Jifan had no shame on his face, and a bright smile appeared on his face: "Your Majesty, I just want to talk about this glass mirror. This is a great gift that I have spent countless thoughts on preparing for your Majesty."


    Big¡­gift¡­


    As he spoke, Fang Jifan already conjured up a wooden box from his sleeve, which was only slightly bigger than the palm of his hand.


    Is this the glass mirror? Palm-sized glass mirror? This... I''m afraid it''s not even a catty, right?


    Many people shook their heads secretly.


    The Fang family in the corner couldn''t help worrying about this nephew again, although she was so happy that she burst into tears just now because of her nephew''s success.


    Even Emperor Hongzhi couldn¡¯t help but glared at him. This glass has produced thousands of catties, and it¡¯s still used to build greenhouses. You just put it in a small box?


    Fang Jifan opened the box as if nothing had happened in the eyes of everyone. Although the Empress Dowager smiled, the smile was a bit stiff after all. It wasn''t because he was really greedy for such courtesy, but he just felt that it was not good-looking.


    Young people, you are not sensible, you don¡¯t even know how to give gifts.


    But Fang Jifan took out a strange thing from the box.


    is glasses.


    To be precise, this is a pair of reading glasses. With glass, it is easy to make reading glasses. It is nothing more than a problem of polishing. Although manual polishing is time-consuming and laborious, as long as you are willing to work hard, it will not be a problem. In fact, the first glasses in China originated in the late Ming Dynasty and originated in the Gusu area. In order to ensure the precision of lens polishing, during the reign of Chongzhen, a Wujiang native named Sun Yunqiu, who was half of the same town as Tang Yin, made a framed glasses.


    Not only that, he also invented the lens grinding machine - the tuo car. This kind of trolley is rotated by pedals, using ore sand, white mud, brick ash, etc. as abrasives or polishing materials to grind the lenses into convex and concave lenses to meet the needs of eye refraction, and finally mastered the "grinding technique". slice¡± technology. Lenses are ground from natural crystal stones. At the same time, he also mastered the technology of "optometry", developed presbyopia, myopia, hyperopia and other varieties and various luminosity lenses according to people''s age and different eyesight, and compiled a set of original optometry "following the eye to the mirror" method. It is used to check the environment. In this way, glasses can be matched with the eyes, the effect is not bad at all, and it is more convenient and comfortable to wear on the face.


    Fang Jifan''s glasses are made of glass, and as for the polishing method, he borrowed Sun Yunqiu''s "Tuo Tuo Cart" for reference, and the effect of making lenses is very remarkable.


    Of course, the biggest problem here is the degree of reading glasses. Fang Jifan probably consulted Zhu Houzhao, and he knew the approximate degree of the empress dowager. However, Fang Jifan seemed very conservative when getting the glasses. The world seen by the Empress Dowager is clearer, but it does not necessarily require the reading glasses to fit perfectly with the Empress Dowager.


    As for what will happen in the future, it will be tailored.


    The frame of the glasses is made of copper and wood. In order to keep it smooth, it is also coated with a layer of lacquer. There are two mirrors inlaid on it, which is no different from the glasses of later generations.


    Just listen to Fang Jifan: "This is the Longevity Mirror."


    "..."


    If the glass is made like this, it will become a longevity mirror?


    This reminded Zhu Houzhao of the melons grown in the warm shed back then, just as Fang Jifan insisted that they were the melons nourished by the treasures of heaven and earth.


    The empress dowager is getting old. After four dynasties, people are old, and they naturally face a problem, that is, their eyes are blurred and they can''t see close objects clearly. What''s more frightening is that it is impossible for old people to Walking around, just sitting in this hall every day, to be honest, my eyes are almost blurred.


    Fang Jifan said: "Empress Dowager, can you allow me to personally match this longevity mirror for your empress."


    "Bold." Emperor Hongzhi felt that Fang Jifan was crazy.


    Personally wear it, what does this mean, don¡¯t you understand any rules?


    The empress dowager smiled tolerantly. This Fang Jifan is the master uncle of Hongfa Daoist. He is a good boy. Although he is a bit stingy, but...


    "Yes."


    Fang Jifan looked at Emperor Hongzhi pitifully, meaning, Your Majesty, you can see that the Empress Dowager is right, right?


    When the Empress Dowager saw Fang Jifan''s face, she immediately understood that Fang Jifan, a good boy, was frightened by the emperor.


    So he coughed, and looked at Emperor Hongzhi with a somewhat stern look, meaning, today is the Ai family¡¯s birthday, you have nothing to do, why are you putting on the emperor¡¯s airs?


    Emperor Hongzhi was a little confused, but how can he say that he didn''t want the emperor''s grandmother to be unhappy, so he forced a smile and said, "Fang Qing''s family, let''s go."


    Fang Jifan was impolite, stepped forward, stood beside the Empress Dowager, and gently put the Longevity Mirror on the bridge of the Empress Dowager''s nose.


    The empress dowager found it strange. At first, the glasses were placed on the nose and the ears were hooked, which gave people a feeling of discomfort, but in an instant.


    The Empress Dowager felt that the world in front of her eyes was completely different.


    The original blurry world suddenly became extremely clear. This rash clarity made her a little dizzy, but after she gradually got used to it, she saw a blurry figure standing beside her. Fang Jifan''s facial features are clearly visible, the sword eyebrows, the knife-cut sideburns, and even the strands of hair on the temples, each strand is extremely clear.


    A person who is used to ambiguity, at least in this era, is used to it, but suddenly saw this clear world, and instantly reminded the Empress Dowager that she trembled when she was still young.


    This tremor immediately caused countless gazes to become frightened.


    What''s wrong with this mirror?


    Emperor Hongzhi also thumped in his heart, and a trace of worry appeared on his face.


    The Empress Dowager wore the Longevity Mirror and turned her eyes suddenly. This time, her eyes fell on Zhu Houzhao.


    The look in Zhu Houzhao''s eyes is especially weird.


    This is my great-grandson, my dearest and dearest great-grandson. The Empress Dowager has forgotten how long it has been since she took a good look at this child. Now that she sees this guy, perhaps in the eyes of others, this prince has countless shortcomings, but In the eyes of the empress dowager, every hair of this clear great-grandson, even the pimples on his face, is extremely cute.


    From behind the lens, a tear actually fell down.


    The empress dowager''s body also began to tremble. She stretched out her hand, wanting to summon Zhu Houzhao to come closer, so that she could take a closer look at this great-grandson. No matter how she looked at it, she liked it.


    How can ordinary people understand and understand this kind of feeling?


    But as soon as the tears fell, countless people shuddered.


    Is there... something wrong?


    "Emperor Grandmother...Emperor Grandmother..." Emperor Hongzhi called out worriedly.


    The empress dowager finally recovered from the trance, but even so, she still couldn''t restrain the excitement in her heart. After a long time, she took a deep breath and said, "Fang Jifan."


    "Here." Fang Jifan smiled happily, and also laughed like a rogue. Presbyopia and myopia are actually the same. In the last life, Fang Jifan was nearsighted. People with normal vision without wearing glasses are fundamentally I can''t understand how messed up it would be.


    The Empress Dowager held on to the handle of the chair and barely supported herself to stand up. She was still wearing reading glasses and looked around: "The Ai family has never received such a gift in this life. Today''s birthday is a mountain of gold and silver. It''s not as good as this Wanshou mirror, in case you...have worked so hard, I want a reward, a big reward!"


    The Empress Dowager is very happy.


    What are gold, silver and jewels? She has already enjoyed the blessings she deserves in this life. In her eyes, these jewels are just beautiful stones. Only this Longevity Mirror seems to brighten her up.


    Staying in this temple every day, even if you light candles, you can hardly see because of presbyopia, and now you suddenly see the light again, how can you not be rewarded?


    Women are emotional animals, even the empress dowager is no exception.


    Originally, she admired Fang Jifan very much, but now that such a big gift is added, the Empress Dowager will spare no compliments.


    She glanced sideways at Emperor Hongzhi and said, "Emperor, what do you think?"


    Although I still don''t quite understand what''s going on, it can be seen that the emperor''s grandmother is happy, and Emperor Hongzhi is also happy, and he is about to say something.


    But Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty, I don''t want rewards."


    "Don''t want a reward?" The Empress Dowager frowned slightly.


    Fang Jifan said: "However, I have an aunt who married Wei Guogong''s second son. She has been very kind to me since she was a child. I think it''s because of my aunt''s good teaching that I''m so smart now..."


    "..." At first, Fang Jifan wanted to decline the reward, Emperor Hongzhi thought this guy was normal, but this guy started to flatter himself and call himself smart, sure enough...Fang Jifan is still the same Fang Jifan.


    "Aijia understands." The empress dowager''s eyes seemed to light up behind the lens: "You mean, you want the palace to reward your aunt."


    Fang Jifan really doesn''t care about rewards from the palace, what can he reward, one hundred thousand gold...gold, I''m happy to hear it, my lord, it''s actually copper. Promotion... is absolutely impossible. Daming has a history of being promoted immediately before he even gave him a birthday gift. The title... is even more impossible. He is neither a relative of the emperor nor has any military exploits. Wanting to be a knight is simply wishful thinking.


    Since father is very melancholy now, he might as well...give this benefit to aunt, so that father will be happy.


    The Empress Dowager laughed: "What a good boy, the Ai family is right. If that''s the case, how about making him the second-rank wife, the emperor?"


    Miss Erpin...


    Fang Jifan was taken aback.


    Fang Shi was also taken aback.


    Including the Namu family, the beauty turned pale.


    You know, even the Mu family is only a third-class gentleman.


    The readers of other people''s family burst into tears!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 164： I, Fang Jifan, will serve you

    Chapter 164 I will obey you after my succession


    In fact, the Empress Dowager was also excited. How could she have imagined that the Fang family is now a mere fifth-rank security person. Thinking about it, since she married into Wei Guogong''s mansion, she might have already been ranked third-rank and fourth-rank, she thought in her heart For Fang Jifan''s great contribution, why not give a second-rank wife?


    But from the fifth rank to the second rank directly, this is almost unprecedented in the history of the country.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes fell on that Fang Shi, who was in the corner with a look of astonishment, looking unbelievable. But in terms of her attire, it''s just a mere fifth grade.


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly felt that this reward was a little too much, and giving it to a third-rank gentleman, or a fourth-rank gentleman, was already a great gift from heaven.


    He was about to speak...


    But seeing that Fang Jifan had already said in a very blunt and cheerful manner: "Your Majesty is holy! The whole Fang family is grateful, and I am on behalf of my aunt, thank you for your kindness."


    This is a one-shot deal, it¡¯s all cleared up, thank you...


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly felt that his breath was blocked. He took a deep breath, and finally exhaled the breath gently.


    At this moment, all the wives in the palace have their eyes on the inconspicuous Mrs. Fang. This is just a fifth-rank Anren, and in a blink of an eye she has become a serious second-rank lady. Noble, mother is more expensive by the son, but this Fang family has become prominent directly by relying on a nephew, who wouldn''t be envious?


    Fang still had an unbelievable expression on her face. The shock in her heart was conceivable, and even her body was trembling secretly. This... the reward was too heavy, beyond her imagination.


    What shocked her even more was her nephew. The naughty nephew in the past turned out to be so outstanding in the blink of an eye.


    Family is lucky!


    Thinking about the two daughters-in-law of Duke Wei¡¯s mansion, the eldest daughter-in-law is only the third rank, while the second daughter-in-law is already the second rank, so many people gave Mu a special look.


    Mr. Mu''s thoughts are even more complicated, and she is ashamed.


    When it was time for the banquet, the men had to avoid it, so in the side hall, Emperor Hongzhi set up a table by himself, and the crown prince and Fang Jifan were seated.


    Since the Empress Dowager is happy today, Emperor Hongzhi is also happy. He looked at Fang Jifan secretly, and said: "Fang Qing''s family."


    The emperor is always like this, switching between the successor family and the Qing family at will. Thinking about it, this is also a kind of emperor''s mind.


    "The minister is here."


    Fang Jifan responded, while looking at the cute Zhu Houzhao sitting opposite him!


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help but sigh in his heart, his acting skills have improved again.


    At this time, Emperor Hongzhi smiled and said: "I sometimes wonder whether the Qing family has a brain disease, and why this person has a brain disease, but stands out from the crowd."


    Fang Jifan was stunned. Sure enough, His Majesty had already begun to suspect, he said: "It''s just that I don''t have an illness. If it does, it will be terrible."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at him even more fixedly, and said, "Oh, how terrible..."


    "This..." This stumped Fang Jifan, so he hesitated and said: "Once the disease occurs, I will be as well-behaved as His Royal Highness the Crown Prince."


    "..." Zhu Houzhao stared at Fang Jifan, his eyes were a bit unfriendly!


    Old Fang, you cheated me.


    Actually, Fang Jifan just wanted to change the topic, because he knew that whenever His Majesty mentioned the prince, his mood would fluctuate greatly.


    Emperor Hongzhi snorted coldly, looked at Fang Jifan, and then at this rebellious son, what kind of virtue this rebellious son has in Zhan Shifu, don¡¯t I know? Yang Qing''s family and Wang Qing''s family often came to sue, but now they are pretending to be pitiful.


    Look at Fang Jifan, Fang Jifan always has an aunt in his heart, and he is always likable, but this rebellious son knows how to mess around.


    His face twitched, and a light flashed in his eyes, the light was a little sharp. Fortunately, he was very happy today, so...he endured it.


    Taking a deep breath, he said in an unhurried manner: "Speaking of Duke Wei''s mansion, I happened to hear that there was a garrison of Duke Wei in Nanjing. It was said that there was a sect in Nanjing called the Gang of Beggars, who gathered people to make trouble..."


    Gai Gang...a very familiar name.


    Make chaos...


    Ok¡­


    Fang Jifan was thinking in his heart that in the last life, many masters wrote many legendary stories about the Beggar Gang, and all the characters in the Beggar Gang were dedicated to the country and the people, and their righteousness was worthless.


    Fang Jifan didn''t understand at the time. You said you were a beggar and went to beg for food. What kind of country are you for and what kind of monarch are you loyal to? This is illogical. Such an illogical setting is simply rubbing Fang Jifan''s IQ on the ground. This person wants to eat, and he can''t even eat enough, so it''s against him, so why don''t he keep the emperor for the New Year?


    Naturally, the vast majority of people don¡¯t think there is a problem with the master¡¯s setting. A master is a master, and people will always worship and look up to them. A pass, not only to get a sense of superiority, but also to improve the force.


    Now that he heard that the gang of beggars was making trouble, Fang Jifan felt at ease. This is the gang of beggars, and this is what people who can¡¯t eat should look like. Beggars in Jiangnan, pay attention!


    Emperor Hongzhi said again: "I remember that Wei Guogong said in the memorandum that he had ordered Xu Shiji, the commander of Jinshanwei, to dispatch troops to suppress it. Jin Shanwei couldn''t hold back..."


    After Emperor Hongzhi finished speaking, he looked at Fang Jifan with a smile.


    Fang Jifan suddenly realized that Jin Shanwei''s commander Xu Shiji, isn''t this his uncle!


    Wei Guogong wanted to come here to hope that his son would take the opportunity to get credit for it. After all, it was just a club, so he could easily win it, but who would have thought... There is no news for more than a month, doesn''t that mean...


    Fang Jifan''s face suddenly flushed red, shame, shame.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled slightly and said, "Your aunt has granted the order of the second rank, but he is only under the command of the third rank. This is both emotional and reasonable, so... I will reward him."


    "..." Fang Jifan said with a face of shame: "Your Majesty, in fact, I didn''t expect..."


    "I didn''t expect your uncle to be so miserable?" Emperor Hongzhi laughed, shook his head and said, "There will be no next time."


    "yes."


    Although these words meant a bit of reproach, Fang Jifan was a bit moved. Emperor Hongzhi treated him very well.


    Zhu Houzhao was listening, but he couldn''t help grinding his teeth. In his heart, Fang Jifan''s uncle really despised him. He thought that if I got involved, only one thousand households would be needed to suppress the beggar gang.


    Emperor Hongzhi lost his appetite after eating some food and wine, and then said: "Speaking of which, there is still no news about Guizhou. Compared with the mere Huimen in the south of the Yangtze River, the chaos in Milu in Yunnan and Guizhou makes me worry."


    Fang Jifan said in his heart that it will have to wait until the next year to put down the chaos, so take your time.


    At this time, Emperor Hongzhi gave Fang Jifan a meaningful look, and said: "Fang Qing''s family, I have already issued an order to Wang Shi two months ago, ordering him to build a mountain camp."


    Fang Jifan had heard about this matter, but the emperor was a thug, facing his ambiguous suggestion at the time, he turned his head and settled the matter.


    This is not kind.


    Fang Jifan pretended not to know, and said: "It turns out that His Majesty has already settled the matter, Your Majesty is holy, Yao, Shun and Yutang, minister..."


    Emperor Hongzhi panicked when he heard that he started boasting, and said with a squeeze of his hands, "What I mean is that there has been no news of success in Guizhou for more than two months."


    Fang Jifan suddenly became embarrassed again.


    Not working?


    That''s not to blame for me, the dog-headed military commander. Even if it is, it is to blame for the poor execution and lack of attention in Guizhou.


    But the emperor doesn''t reason with you, he thinks it has no effect at all, isn''t it your problem?


    Zhu Houzhao on the side couldn''t bear it and said: "Why don''t father and son be in command...Go to Guizhou for a while." He really wanted to go to Guizhou in his dreams, and wanted to fight **** battles.


    Emperor Hongzhi gave Zhu Houzhao a hard look, and fire came out of his eyes.


    Zhu Houzhao shuddered suddenly, feeling a bad premonition.


    Today, Fang Jifan came out of the palace relatively late, and the reason for the delay was rather strange. He tried to persuade me to beat his son all afternoon. At the beginning, he said, Your Majesty, today is the birthday of the Empress Dowager, and the Empress Dowager must not be defeated. Happy.


    At the end, seeing that the whole thing was done and the palace was flying like dogs and dogs, Emperor Hongzhi swung a decorative axe, and Fang Jifan hugged Emperor Hongzhi: Your Majesty, people will die, use a whip, just whip a few times.


    Then he watched Zhu Houzhao hang from the beam with his skin and flesh bruised. To be honest, his clothes were ragged, but his exposed muscles were actually quite manly.


    As for Emperor Hongzhi, he was naturally very angry. There is only such a son. He will inherit the great rule in the future. This is the future emperor. When will Fang Jifan be beaten into such a talent?


    It was near dusk when Fang Jifan left the palace with lingering fears. It was already deserted in front of the Meridian Gate, and the ladies celebrating the birthday had already left. He still had Zhu Houzhao hanging on the beam in his mind like a revolving lantern. Begging for mercy, and later shouting that a good man is not afraid of death, Fang Jifan gave him a thumbs up in his heart, iron-blooded real man, I Fang Jifan, I will obey you.


    Riding the horse all the way home, when he got home, thinking about his father who had been melancholy for a few days, Fang Jifan decided to tell his father the good news first.


    Who knows, just after meeting Fang Jinglong, Fang Jinglong exploded before Fang Jifan could speak.


    "The order of the second rank..." Fang Jinglong''s eyes widened, the eyeballs were about to fall off, he looked at Fang Jifan in disbelief.


    In his hand, he was holding a letterhead, apparently just reading it.


    This letter was sent by his cousin, because the Empress Dowager had just celebrated her birthday, and it was inconvenient to come to Fang''s house, so I wrote a book to report the good news. the meaning of.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 165： hit the ground running

    Chapter 165 Hitting the ground running


    Fang Jifan looked at his father panting like an old cow.


    The next moment, Fang Jinglong directly covered his heart, and shouted: "My heart hurts, hey, my heart hurts..."


    Guard Yang on the side quickly stepped forward and directly supported Fang Jinglong.


    "Help my dad to rest, his body is so fragile, don''t worry." Fang Jifan frowned and shook his head.


    Guard Yang snorted, and was about to help Fang Jinglong walk, but he felt that Fang Jinglong''s body was like a rock, motionless.


    Fang Jinglong shouted excitedly: "Don''t rest, don''t rest, I''m fine, I''m just shocked, it doesn''t matter, I still have something to do, I''ve made an appointment with Yinggong and Jianzhouhou for my father to drink, I have to go ,must go."


    Guard Yang said anxiously: "Master, I''m not in good health, why drink..."


    Fang Jinglong looked at Guanshi Yang with contempt: "What do you know, you should go drink at this time, do you know the son of the British Duke, what kind of letter is there, do you know, he is really worthless, the British Duke is good at everything, just I don¡¯t know how to teach my son. He and I are old brothers, and we have a duty to teach him. Don¡¯t teach a good child to be useless. Tell me, such a big child knows how to farm all day long. I have gained some experience. The last time I went to the British Mansion, my lord, I went to drink with the British Duke. His son came and asked him what he was doing recently. He said farming, and asked him what kind of land he was planting. Forget it, farming is a big science, how deep the land should be plowed, how to dig the flue, how to divert water, when to sow the seeds, I heard the British Duke burst into tears, saying that the ancestors followed Taizu and Emperor Wen immediately. Fighting the world, how could such a coward be born."


    "My lord, I have to teach the Englishman a good lesson. He doesn''t understand anything, but he knows how to beat his stupid son on the ground. I have to tell him that teaching his son is like leading a soldier. There must be rules. of."


    As he spoke, he happily lowered his head and looked at the letter in his hand. It actually basically described what happened in the Longevity Palace. : "My son Jifan..." looked up...


    Only then did I realize that Fang Jifan had slipped away.


    Fang Jinglong laughed, dusted off the letter paper, and said to Guanshi Yang: "Guanshi Yang, I don''t quite understand many words on this letter. Read it once, sir, and I''ll listen to it."


    Guard Yang couldn''t help but said: "Don''t master often read books?"


    As soon as he spoke, he suddenly realized something, and hurriedly said: "The student must read it to the master."


    Fang Jinglong sat down and raised his legs leisurely. For some reason, he suddenly felt that his image was much taller, and his legs were raised. While waiting for Manager Yang to read the letter, he couldn''t help but Zhu Zhu said with emotion: "Nowadays, the prefectures in this capital are really inferior to each other. Why, isn''t it that they have no way to teach their children? Scholars often say that it is the fault of the son not to teach the father. I deeply agree with this. what¡­"


    ¡­


    "Good news, good news..."


    Outside the gate of the governor''s office in Guiyang Mansion, the travel-stained horses came galloping, and the panting courier officer got off his horse.


    Because the whole of Guizhou is in a state of war, the officials of all departments in the province are working in Xingyuan.


    Governor Wang Shi, after the defeat of the former governor Wang Yue and the setback of the initial march, became cautious when encircling and suppressing the rebels.


    More than two months ago, His Majesty personally issued a decree, ordering Guizhou to immediately prepare for the establishment of a mountain camp. Wang Shi did not dare to be negligent, although he was somewhat incomprehensible to this, in his view, Guizhou''s troops were mixed, including native wolf soldiers conscripted, guest troops transferred from Jiangnan, and the main army of various guards in Guizhou. Now that we are planning to build a mountain camp, it is necessary to draw manpower from the various guards, which is inappropriate. After all, the wolf soldiers, guest troops, and local soldiers may not even understand the language, and each has their own grudges. The mountain camp, the effect is not great.


    However, since this is His Majesty''s own decree, it is called Zhongzhi, which is tantamount to bypassing the cabinet. It is obviously His Majesty''s own idea. How dare Wang Shi resist the decree.


    As a result, a group of healthy soldiers from the local soldiers, guest troops, and Guizhou guards were drawn out, a total of 3,000 people, and began to practice!


    In order to show that he is trying his best to do his job, the supply of food and salary is almost tilted to this army and horse. Among them, the healthy soldiers transferred by the Guizhou guards are very familiar with the local situation. The wolf soldiers are natives, and it is no problem to cross mountains and mountains , As for the guest army, more soldiers from Fujian, western Zhejiang and other places were mainly transferred.


    Not to mention, the effect is not bad. Here in Guizhou, the supply of food and wages is sufficient, and there are no disputes in this mountain camp. Those who can be transferred out are already in good physical fitness. , one by one to recharge their batteries.


    So half a month ago, Wang Shi decided to let the mountain camp to practice his hands, but there was no news.


    And now, this good news immediately made the governor Xingyuan boil.


    The newly transferred middle-level supervisors from the palaces of the nearby yamen, the Jinyiwei Qianhu stationed here, the Guizhou chief envoy, the Guizhou capital commander, the transfer envoy, and the newly appointed Guizhou general soldier, the prefect of Guiyang, all of them in Guizhou The characters on the stage were all dogs, and all of them got out, and within a short time, they were all together in the governor''s main office.


    Since Miru''s rebellion, everyone hasn''t had a good night''s sleep.


    Qian Yue was defeated and killed, the general soldier died in battle, and the middle officer died in battle.


    It was enough to make everyone feel cold. The imperial court immediately transferred them here to organize a new encirclement and suppression, but the question is, whether to send troops or not?


    Entering the army is very likely to repeat the ending of Qian Yue and others, which is miserable. But if you hide in Guiyang City every day, if there is no progress in the war, it will be even worse. The court will definitely be dissatisfied. crime.


    Now everyone is in a hurry. When they heard the good news, they were all overjoyed. Their faces turned rosy. They used to have bad faces, but today they are all smiling, as if a big stone in their hearts has been lifted away.


    Wang Shi cheered up and sat at the head of the lobby. The new governor had received the news, opened the news, and immediately beamed with joy.


    "Okay, okay, okay, it all depends on the hard work of the soldiers. There was a good news from the mountain camp. Thirty miles east of Jinshazhai, they encountered rebels and fought with thieves. Seventy-nine thieves were killed. The rest of the thieves They all ran away, and the mountain camp took advantage of the situation, took down Jinsha village in one go, and punished six hundred and seventeen rebels, the total number of owl heads is more than seven hundred..."


    Wang Shi blushed, stroked his beard and laughed loudly: "Hahahaha... This is a great achievement. The rebels must be terrified when they win this time. This mountain camp is really long-faced. It''s very good. Come here and report the victory to the capital immediately!"


    Killed nearly 700 enemies...


    All the officials present looked at each other in blank dismay. This was indeed a big victory.


    In the minds of many people, it seems that a battlefield is not a victory without thousands of deaths.


    But in fact, for a battle, especially in Guizhou, where there are many mountains and only suitable for small-scale army fighting, such a record is already unexpected enough.


    The most important thing is that the greatest significance of this good news is that it is a good start for the rebels who encircled and suppressed Miru.


    Wang Shi''s eyes sparkled, he shook his head with excitement, and continued: "Send it to the urgent delivery shop immediately, there must be no mistake!"


    "Wait a minute!"


    At this moment, a drake''s throat suddenly rose, and everyone followed the sound, and saw Zhongguan Yang Xiong holding a teacup with his orchid fingers raised, and giving out a sinister smile.


    Wang Shi frowned slightly, this Yang Xiong is a middle official, a **** sent by the palace, even though Yang Xiong is nothing in the palace, but in the local area, he is equivalent to the emperor''s eyes and ears, even the governor, can''t help but fear him a bit.


    Wang Shi then asked: "Eunuch Yang, do you have anything to say?"


    Yang Xiong glanced left and right, and then said with a smile: "It doesn''t matter who you are, you all go back first."


    The so-called irrelevant people are naturally the scribes who accompanied here. The scribes all knew themselves, so they left quickly.


    Everyone looked at Yang Xiong in puzzlement. In fact, Yang Xiong came to Guizhou. Compared with other middle officials, Yang Xiong was quite easy to deal with. In military affairs, it was rare that he didn''t point fingers.


    Yang Xiong lowered his head, took a sip of tea, and then said with a half-smile: "Good news, you can''t deliver it like this."


    Can¡¯t deliver like this?


    Everyone is puzzled, you look at me, I look at you.


    Yang Xiong said slowly again: "This credit is too small."


    Hoo...


    The people present here are all human beings. It seems that Yang Zhongguan thinks he is too small and wants to report to Dali.


    Wang Shi frowned and said: "If you report it to Dali, you will be taking credit, Mr. Yang, the crime of taking credit is not small, once the court investigates..."


    "Governor Wang knows how to be an official, but he doesn''t know how to be a minister." Yang Xiong laughed, and the smile seemed meaningful.


    Wang Shi exchanged a wink with the chief envoy.


    As for the Guizhou General Soldier and the Commander of the capital, they seemed to have glanced at each other, and everyone became jealous. This Eunuch Yang doesn''t know how much the imperial court is paying attention to the war situation in Guizhou. It''s a big risk to take credit, and what kind of consequences it will be!


    In this era, although the Ming Dynasty''s armaments were lax, fortunately it hadn''t been corroded to the bone, so even though it would increase the number of false credits, it would distort some facts.


    For example, in this victory, when Wang Shi wrote the letter, he would use the concept of an imaginary number, such as beheading more than a thousand people, pulling out several villages in a row, and then enthusiastically brag about his leadership achievements, but after all, he still has professional ethics, so he can''t brag too much. big.


    The Jinyiwei Qianhu Wang Dao stood aside with his hands folded, his face expressionless from beginning to end, just staring at Yang Xiong coldly.


    When the grades are better, the trolls will come. What makes them unhappy, the loss of morality, or the distortion of human nature?


    Spread your hands, ask for a monthly pass, ask for a subscription!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 166： my emperor sage

    Chapter 166 My Emperor Shengming


    The atmosphere is very dignified.


    Yang Xiong glanced at the crowd again, seeing their expressions, he smiled again.


    "I think, in Governor Wang''s heart, there is no difference between being an official and being a minister, but Governor Wang is wrong. Being an official is the right subordinate. For the soldiers and civilians below, Governor Wang is an official. Since Governor Wang came to Guizhou, The military and political affairs in Guizhou are well-organized, so we say Governor Wang will be an official. But to be a minister, the right one is superior. Being a minister is different from being an official. A minister must learn to figure out what is superior. It is up to us The emperor..."


    As he spoke, he solemnly bowed his hands towards the north to show his respect.


    Wang Shi frowned, thinking secretly, this is true, being an official is for the people, being a minister is for the emperor, but the minister and the official are gathered in one person, and if a person becomes an official, he will naturally It''s a minister, but it''s natural that there are differences between the subordinates and the superiors, which makes sense.


    Yang Xiong stood up, took a few steps, and then continued: "Now our family wants to ask you, whose idea was it to build a mountain camp?"


    The magistrate of Guiyang has the smallest official position, he said with a smile: "The imperial court."


    "Wrong!" Yang Xiong shook his head, and said directly: "It''s the emperor! The decree was issued by the central government, without going through the cabinet. So, isn''t this your majesty''s idea?"


    Paused, he asked again: "Your Majesty Shengming, since you have come up with this idea, I am waiting here just to carry out the holy will. The mountain camp has been built, what is the effect?"


    "The effect is remarkable." Wang Shi is not stupid, but when Yang Xiong said this, Wang Shi felt a little bit overwhelmed.


    Yang Xiong said with a sneer: "That''s right, the effect is remarkable, so let''s ask again, who should take the credit for it?"


    Hoo...


    A Zhongguan is a Zhongguan, and the stakes are clear right away.


    "Your Majesty!" Now, everyone spoke in unison.


    Yang Xiong laughed deeply, his voice raised, and he looked extremely honorable: "Yes, it is the emperor. Without the emperor, there would be no credit for this event. My emperor is wise, foresighted, strategizing, and punishing thieves thousands of miles away."


    Everyone had to follow Yang Xiong and said together: "My emperor is wise."


    "So..." Yang Xiong chuckled: "This memorandum needs to be thoughtful. Let''s make it clear first. None of us should try to take credit for it. Who wants to take advantage of this to flatter ourselves? Hey, let''s talk about it ugly. There will be no good fruit to eat."


    Wang Shi''s heart trembled, his original intention before was really to polish a few strokes for himself in the memorandum, but now that Yang Xiong pointed it out, he immediately felt a chill in his heart.


    That''s right, I really don''t have the right to take credit for this credit, but luckily Yang Zhongguan reminded me in time.


    The other officials were also heartbroken. In fact, who doesn''t want to get a share of the credit? And now... all of a sudden, the idea vanished.


    Yang Xiong put his hands behind his back, walked a few more steps, and continued: "The credit for this is neither the soldiers who killed the enemy, nor you and me. There can only be one person, that is, the person who expressly told us to build the mountain camp. This person can only be credited. It¡¯s His Majesty. But since Your Majesty took the lead in killing seven hundred thieves, is it reasonable?¡±


    cannot!


    In the bottom of everyone''s heart, there was no hesitation, and the answer came directly.


    Yang Xiong had no expression on his face, and finally said decisively: "Kill the thief five thousand, and take twenty forts, no, no, no, it''s good to have some parts and one whole, five thousand three hundred and seventy-one, this number is auspicious, take twenty forts Three and a half seats..."


    "Twenty-three and a half seats?"


    Yang Xiong squinted his eyes and said: "You don''t understand this. If you want to report it, to make the emperor happy, and to make everyone in the court think that this merit is absolutely worthless, it must appear true. The memorial said that the reason why half a seat was overstated , because the rebel army saw that the mountain camp was like a broken bamboo, and the wind was rumbling, so they burned their stockade before the mountain camp could be killed, and fled in a hurry. Therefore, although the stockade was obtained, the stockade has been reduced to ashes. You see Look, doesn''t this show that we are particular, even the memorials for the victory are so rigorous?"


    Hoo...


    Everyone discovered that after arriving in Guizhou, Yang Xiong, who has been silent and never showed the majesty of a middle-ranking official, is actually so delicate and meticulous!


    At this time, Yang Xiong smiled and said: "Of course, this is not the most important thing. A courtier is nothing more than serving the emperor and making the emperor happy. Therefore, if you want to do things beautifully, without everyone''s concerted efforts, But it won''t work, Jin Yiwei, governor Xingyuan, chief envoy, transshipment envoy, all command envoys, and general soldier Xingyuan, as well as us middle-ranking officials, all have to keep their mouths shut. We are doing this to the emperor Posting gold, let''s talk about the ugly words first, if anyone''s report is discrepant, hurry up, he will die!"


    Everyone was shocked.


    Yang Zhongguan¡¯s words are not kind. Among all of you here, everyone has that thing, but you, Yang Zhongguan, don¡¯t have it. You make everyone swear that if that thing rots, you Yang Zhongguan will die if you want to. .


    Of course, these are just details, and everyone suddenly knew it in their hearts.


    In the past, the biggest problem with masquerading is that it is difficult to coordinate among the various departments. If your governor can make the third division work with you, can you let Jin Yiwei also masquerade with you? Can you bribe Jinyiwei, can you bribe Zhongguan?


    But the difference this time is that the mountain camp was the emperor''s idea, and it was a decree issued by the emperor. Everyone is pretending to give credit to the emperor.


    Wang Shi is still a little hesitant, he thinks Yang Zhongguan''s words are reasonable, but...


    But at this time, a cold voice said: "Jinyiwei has no problem here. What Yang Zhongguan said is that the humble report to the Beizhen government secretary will also be reported according to the number of Yang Zhongguan. As long as they speak in unison, it will be seamless. Da Luo Jinxian descended to earth, and he couldn''t make a mistake."


    It was Jin Yiwei Qianhu official who spoke, he was usually a man of few words, but he was the one everyone in Guiyang city feared.


    The prefect of Guiyang smiled and said: "Yang Zhongguan and Qianhu have expressed their views, what else do you have to say?"


    General Li Yutai slapped his thigh, and said decisively, "I have nothing to say."


    Everyone nodded their heads one by one, and finally their eyes fell on Wang Shi.


    Wang Shi smiled slightly. In fact, just for a while, he had already sorted out the pros and cons in his heart, and now he said calmly: "Then, I must thank you all for polishing this memorial."


    Yang Xiong smiled: "As long as we work together, then everything will be seamless! The emperor is happy, and we will naturally have a bright face. Isn''t there a saying? The king is worried about the minister''s humiliation and humiliation!"


    A bold idea has already begun to ferment here at this moment. Those who participated in this matter almost involved the figures in the entire Guizhou officialdom. Everyone had the same thoughts and closely united. After checking the tone, it didn''t take long for more than a dozen memorials to be sent to the capital at the same time.


    ¡­


    And in Beijing, the imperial examination is about to begin.


    This date is set on June 13th.


    Jingli also has great enthusiasm for this imperial examination.


    The last time I tried it, it was already a miracle.


    Whether this miracle can continue in the palace test is enough to whet everyone''s appetite.


    Some people even spread the word in private, saying that some of Fang Jifan''s disciples were good at writing stereotyped essays, but the imperial examination was about policy theory, which may not be hopeful.


    Although the ranking of the palace examination will ultimately be based on the results of the general examination, to some extent, it is not ruled out that there will be some counterattacks by some Gongsheng students who are behind in the ranking.


    Perhaps it is because Fang Jifan has been in the limelight recently, especially for scholars, at least many scholars were suffocated by Fang Jifan at the beginning.


    Therefore, countless people are looking forward to this time.


    The grand imperial examination every three years is enough to arouse the expectations of the capital.


    Wang Shouren, who was fourth in the test, has attracted the attention of many people.


    At least... the casinos are paying attention.


    Actually, this is not difficult to understand. Many people are eager to hope that someone can break the imperial examination myth monopolized by Fang Jifan. Why do you, a brain-dead young master from Nanhebofu, monopolize Hongzhi''s 12-year talent competition.


    If it can be analyzed at a deeper level, it is actually not unreasonable.


    Ouyang Zhi, Tang Yin and Xu Jing, the former came from a poor family, while the latter came from a rich family, so they lacked the ability to adapt on the spot.


    But that Wang Shouren was different. He used to travel around, his father was the number one scholar, and he made friends with Li Dongyang, and all the people he met were important officials of the court. At present, his father, like Yang Tinghe, is the most popular person, and even many people He believes that Wang Hua may be appointed as a marquis and prime minister in the future, it is only a matter of time.


    What is tested in the imperial examination is no longer stereotyped essays, but policy theory.


    The so-called strategy theory means that the imperial court asks the candidates for strategies, and the candidates perform a written "play-to-play". The knowledge here is no longer limited to the Four Books and Five Classics. understanding.


    Wang Hua is very concerned about his son''s palace examination.


    To be honest, he couldn''t afford to lose this person.


    I am the number one scholar and a minister of the imperial court, and my son can''t even pass other people''s exams.


    So early this morning, when he was going to be on duty, he saw that the lights were still on in the study, which made Wang Hua feel relieved immediately.


    A few days ago, although my son was a little careless, at least now he still knows how to cram.


    So he, wearing court uniform, walked slowly to the study, opened the door, and saw Wang Shouren sitting behind the desk.


    Wang Shouren''s head was a little disheveled, the square scarf tied on his head was a little crooked, his eyes were bloodshot, and his sleeves were still stained with dried ink.


    Wang Hua felt a little more gratified in his heart, and couldn''t help but smile slightly, good, good, good.


    Getting closer, I saw a piece of paper spread out, with four words written by Wang Shouren on it. The four characters dragon, flying and phoenix dance are written in cursive script. Wang Shouren''s calligraphy has won Wang Hua''s true biography, especially this cursive script, which is very charming.


    These four words...the unity of knowledge and action...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 167： palace test

    Chapter 167 Palace Examination


    Wang Hua was stunned for a moment, and looked up. At this time, Wang Shouren was still sitting there, staring at these four words in a daze.


    Union of knowledge and action...


    What does this mean?


    Wang Hua began to search what he had learned in his life, trying to find any related policy topics from these four words.


    He pondered for a long time, then coughed.


    Wang Shouren, whose eyes were reddened, realized something at this moment, raised his head slightly, and faced Wang Hua with bloodshot eyes, which made Wang Hua feel a little pain in his heart.


    "Reviewing homework?" Wang Hua squeezed out some smiles.


    "no."


    Obviously, Wang Shouren is not good at lying.


    Wang Hua''s expression became a little frozen, and his breathing became short of breath. Tomorrow...


    Tomorrow is the palace exam, isn''t it... What does this mean?


    Fortunately, the number one scholar is the number one scholar. After all, he is a Shao Zhan with a high reputation in the court today. Wang Hua only took a breath, and smiled again on his face: "Then, what is the meaning of the unity of knowledge and action?"


    "My son still only half understands, so these days, my son is also pondering and scrutinizing." Wang Shouren said seriously: "However, these four characters were given by Mr. Fang of Nanhe Bofu. The more my son ponders, the more It is because I feel that what these four characters contain is not just a simple truth, and I am really afraid to think about it. Confucius and Master Cheng Zhu, although they are reasonable, but my son thinks that they..."


    Wang Hua was trembling.


    It¡¯s reversed, this is¡­


    Even a saint dares to criticize!


    The inheritance of the Wang family''s poems and books relies on the Four Books and Five Classics, which are rewarded by Confucius, Mencius, Cheng Zhu, and other sages. You...you are so deviant at such a young age.


    Dare to love these days, you are locked in the study all day long, you are not reviewing your homework at all, you are all thinking about the four words "unity of knowledge and action".


    Wang Hua''s face was sallow with anger, and his eyes were as bright red as blood.


    Seeing that his father was angry, Wang Shouren simply kept silent and did not continue.


    But he is a stubborn person. Once he has an idea in his mind, he will not be able to pull back even nine cows.


    So his bloodshot eyes flashed with clear eyes, and he looked at his father.


    Hoo...


    Wang Hua decided not to beat up this prodigal bastard. After all, he is the number one scholar, so he must cultivate himself and convince others with virtue.


    Wang Hua tried his best to use a calm tone and said: "In ancient times, those who wanted to show their virtues to the world first ruled their country; those who wanted to rule their country first regulated their families; Those who want to correct their minds should first be sincere in their minds; those who want to be sincere in their minds should first extend their knowledge, and the extension of knowledge is in the investigation of things. After investigating things, you can know them, and when you know them, you should be sincere. , the heart is upright and then the body is cultivated, the body is cultivated and then the family is in order, the family is in order and then the country is governed, the country is governed and then the world is peaceful..."


    He continued speaking very quickly: "Thus, there are investigations, extensions of knowledge, righteousness, sincerity, self-cultivation, family alignment, state governance, and world peace! Then, now, your future is in front of you, and tomorrow''s palace exam is about you Your fate is more related to your desire to govern the country and the world, don''t you care about these?"


    Wang Shouren''s face was stiff, as if he was thinking.


    In fact, he is thinking all the time. Thinking is divided into people. For example, for an ordinary person, this is called blind thinking, but for a great thinker in history, this is called thinking.


    Of course, Wang Shouren is not a great thinker yet, so naturally, he is thinking blindly now.


    After pondering for a while, Wang Shouren raised his eyes, his eyes became more determined, and he said calmly: "Father, he studied things to know, and it proved to be wrong. My son Zeng Gezhu, after three days of testing, there was no reason at all. The son once Going to the farmland on Mount Geshe also yielded nothing."


    "You...you..." Wang Hua was so angry that his beard trembled wildly this time, and a raging fire ignited in his chest.


    "However... for the palace examination, my son is very confident." Wang Shouren smiled, looking quite proud.


    Almost couldn''t bring it up in one breath, but after hearing this sentence, Wang Hua''s face finally eased a little: "Huh?"


    Wang Shouren said indifferently: "Fang Jifan''s disciples, if you talk about stereotypes, your son is not as good as them. You can talk about it. They... are not good enough. Ouyang Zhi, Liu Wenshan, and Jiang Chen are too rigid in their thinking. Xu Jing However, Tang Yin is extremely talented, but unfortunately... he comes from a family of merchants, so he may not be able to accomplish anything in terms of strategy and theory."


    This is really not modest at all.


    Wang Hua was a little annoyed. In fact, he thought so too, but... the way of life for many years told him to be humble.


    He glared at Wang Shouren and said, "So, do you think you can still be the number one scholar in high school?"


    Wang Shouren smiled slightly, pursed his lips and said, "Son... if you are determined to win!"


    ¡­


    In his free time, Fang Jifan sat in the living room. It was the happiest moment. Five disciples surrounded him to serve him, each of them lowered their brows and pleasing to the eye.


    Fang Jifan doesn''t like to play with female sex, but he still finds it quite interesting to play with his prot¨¦g¨¦.


    Tang Yin presented his thirteenth painting since he entered the gate wall.


    As usual, it is still a picture of a lady. Speaking of Tang Yin''s picture of a lady, it is indeed a masterpiece in history. Fang Jifan watched it, and his appreciation level also rose linearly.


    But this picture of a lady is boring to look at.


    Seeing his teacher''s brows slightly frowned, Tang Yin couldn''t help but feel his heart skip a beat, and said cautiously: "Don''t you like it, teacher?"


    Fang Jifan sighed, and said: "Xiao Tang, this painting is not bad, but I have a small question as a teacher, and I always can''t figure it out."


    Tang Yin hurriedly said: "Please tell my teacher clearly."


    Fang Jifan sighed, and said: "Why are the women in this painting always dressed tightly? Why do you always dress them so much?"


    No, Fang Jifan was puzzled.


    Tang Yin''s portraits of ladies are certainly unique, but if he remembers correctly, Tang Yin''s paintings of the Chun palace are also quite up to standard. How can you only draw ladies and not the Chun Palace? Why, if you think you are a teacher and don''t know how to appreciate it, you can''t do it?


    "..." Tang Yin''s face suddenly turned red.


    Ouyang Zhi, who was sitting at the bottom, stared blankly at the beam with a blank expression on his face.


    Jiang Chen and Liu Wenshan lowered their heads, showing no mood swings.


    Xu Jing was shocked. He seemed to be a little unaccustomed to it. He looked straight at his mentor, thinking in his heart, his mentor likes... isn''t this... a fellow? Then next time I go there, should I call my mentor...Would it be bad, the master and apprentice have **** together, is this a good story, or...


    Tang Yin was stunned for a moment, then blushed, hesitantly said: "En... teacher... this... this, the student is Gongsheng, how...how can you draw such a picture?"


    Fang Jifan glanced at him contemptuously and said, "Dirty, if you wear less clothes, will you be ashamed?"


    "..." Tang Yin wished he could bury his head in the sand.


    Fang Jifan sighed in his heart, sure enough... he still changed the fate of many people, such as Tang Yin, if in history, he was impoverished because of the fraud case, he would end up being a last resort to make a **** palace for others and benefit the village. But now, Tang Yin is still a Gongsheng student, so he begins to despise his cooking skills in history. It can be seen from this that this person is easy to forget his roots.


    Fang Jifan sat down, and his expression became serious: "Okay, let''s not talk about this, tomorrow is the palace examination, and I have nothing to teach you as a teacher. During this palace examination, you must work hard, don''t be like Jiang Chen and Xu Jing, It''s embarrassing for the teacher."


    Jiang Chen and Xu Jing suddenly looked ashamed, which is quite embarrassing.


    After explaining carefully, the five of them went to bed early.


    Regarding this palace examination, Fang Jifan was actually a little uncertain. He knew the palace examination questions in the 12th year of Hongzhi, but the palace examination was not a general examination and a rural examination. Next, it will not change, after all, stereotyped questions are less affected by the outside world.


    The main examiner of the palace examination is a topic of policy and discussion, which has an unusual meaning.


    In the final analysis, policy theory is about current events, which may change at any time, so the emperor will be more capricious in his questions.


    In this regard, Fang Jifan did not disclose the historical policy topics, so as not to let the five disciples be affected by these topics.


    Instead of this, it''s better to cultivate their temperament of not changing color when Mount Tai collapses in front of them. Ouyang Zhi, Liu Wenshan, and Jiang Chen are very good. You see, they are not under their own training, so that even if the sky falls, they will not change their temperament. Don''t you feel surprised at all?


    It can be seen that my own education is extremely successful.


    Next, whether they can achieve good results depends entirely on their own good fortune.


    The night was spent quietly, and the next morning, Fang Jifan got up when the genius was twilight.


    Xiao Xiangxiang dressed Fang Jifan, and said: "Master, Mr. Tang and others have already prepared early, waiting for the young master to get up."


    "Oh." Fang Jifan looked at the sky outside, and couldn''t help saying: "Being a man''s father...ah, no, it''s really difficult to be a man''s mentor, but this young master has experience, otherwise, Xiao Xiangxiang, let''s make a man Come and play, young master, I have experience in raising children now."


    Xiao Xiangxiang blushed and lowered her head shyly. Although the young master would say a few strange words every day, she gradually got used to it and no longer resisted, but today, she put on a golden belt carefully on Fang Jifan, and said crisply: "Master, You are bullying others again..." After saying that, she hid her face and left.


    Fang Jifan was overjoyed. In fact, he didn''t really want to bully Xiao Xiangxiang, but just teased her habitually. He just turned around and saw Deng Jian who was standing at the door, also giggling.


    "Smile, go away." Fang Jifan snorted coldly, raised his fan, and knocked Deng Jian on the forehead.


    Deng Jian has played less recently, which is really unaccustomed to him.


    ...


    It''s my birthday today, say happy birthday to myself! Oh, keep typing!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 168： Love between teachers and students

    Chapter 168 Teacher-Student Love


    Fang Jifan dressed properly and went out.


    When I got to the door, I saw that the door of Fang''s house was already wide open.


    Guard Yang got up very early today.


    These five scholars are all disciples of the young master. It is unrealistic to expect the young master to tell them about entering the palace for a test. The ink, paper and inkstone must be prepared. After entering the palace, it is impossible for the emperor to keep them. So they have to prepare some steamed cakes to save them from starving.


    Besides, people have to prepare warm water early in the morning. If you want to enter the palace, you have to take a bath early in the morning. Even the Confucian fir and Lun towels have to be newly cut.


    Although most of the time, the so-called palace examination, the entrance examination, is the emperor''s question, and the emperor may not show up, but the current emperor is different. Since Emperor Hongzhi ascended the throne, he has not failed the palace examination several times, and he is in the palace every time. , sat and waited for the examinees to hand in their papers before leaving.


    Therefore, the first impression they give His Majesty is extremely important.


    Of course, the sedan chairs had to be prepared. Before the fifth watch, the bearers had to be woken up, fed, and refreshed before carrying the tribute students into the palace.


    Five tribute students, lined up one by one, everything is ready, and they are waiting to say goodbye to their mentor.


    Steward Yang seemed a little anxious. Although it was still early, he kept looking at the sky, for fear that the young master might make a mistake.


    Finally, seeing the young master coming, he immediately greeted him with a smile on his face: "Master, the young masters are all waiting for the young master..."


    "Understood." Fang Jifan nodded, and quickly walked in front of Tang Yin and the other five.


    Tang Yin and the others took a deep look at Fang Jifan.


    They and their teacher are still very affectionate.


    Without a mentor, the three of Ouyang Zhi knew that they were probably just a little scholar, and that they might lose their reputation at the beginning, so they returned to their hometown in Baoding Prefecture, obediently continued to study hard, and prepared for the next provincial examination.


    And if there is no mentor, Tang Yin and Xu Jing, I am afraid that they will not know whether they are dead or alive.


    During these long days, they were all running in with Fang Jifan. At first, they must have been uncomfortable, but gradually, in their world, they got used to having such a respectable elder.


    The five of them prostrated themselves together, and performed the teacher''s salute silently on the bluestone slab in front of the gate.


    Today, this wealth and glory are within reach. In such an early morning, seeing that after an exam, the five of them are about to have their own great future. Thinking of the past, thinking of the usual teachings of the teacher, and the beatings of the teacher, the five of them Deep in one''s heart, a feeling of emotion welled up in one''s heart.


    No matter how the mentor treats them, beating or scolding, they all firmly believe that the mentor is good to them, and everything will be for their own sake, so their eyes were blurred by inexplicable tears.


    Compared to their feelings, Fang Jifan looked at them with a smile and said, "Take the exam well. After the exam, I invite you to eat chicken."


    "Teacher..." Tang Yin sobbed and choked up, "Students would like to follow the teachings of the teacher."


    Fang Jifan nodded and looked at Jiang Chen: "Although you will try to lose your teacher, but...forget it, this is all in the past."


    Jiang Chen felt a pang of sadness in his heart. He had already been recited countless times because of a stumble in front of the examinee, so he gritted his teeth and said, "This disciple is at the bottom of the boat. If you don''t have the ability to fight for the top, you will never see your mentor again."


    Fang Jifan waved lightly: "Go."


    I hate this kind of scene the most.


    Looking at the red eyes of the five people, it seemed as if they were going to the execution ground.


    In other words, why are they so easily moved, so that they almost want to shed tears along with them.


    But...can''t cry.


    Crying, the avatar collapses.


    So, it¡¯s better to seldom see such touching scenes.


    The five people stood up, lifted their kaolan, and saw that their teacher had turned his back on his back, bypassed the screen wall of the Fang family, and disappeared, so they each took a deep breath, got into the sedan chair, and set off!


    ¡­


    After a stick of incense.


    A sedan chair from Wang''s family passed by Fang''s family slowly.


    The sedan chair curtain was lifted, revealing Wang Shouren''s face. Wang Shouren glanced at the Fang family''s mansion in a daze, thoughtfully, and suddenly said to the bearer, "Stop here for a while."


    The bearer stopped and the sedan chair fell.


    Wang Shouren got off the sedan chair, looked at the Fang family''s mansion, and wanted to take a few steps forward to inform the concierge, but he only took one step, but stopped again. After hesitating for a while, this young and mature face turned around again. Turned around and got on the sedan chair: "Let''s go."


    The sedan chair got up and wandered off into the distance.


    Wang Shouren sat in the sedan chair and sighed faintly. Then, his eyes became clear again, and a sense of competitiveness arose spontaneously from the bottom of his heart.


    His competitive spirit did not come from gambling.


    After all...he''s not interested in gambling.


    Didn''t he know the rumors outside, the gambling house has already opened, and he is the most popular person to see who can win the first place in the imperial examination. Of course, those disciples of Fang Jifan have a lot of advantages, but many people, but Still pinning his hopes on himself, thinking that he came from a famous family, and after this famous family, policy theory has a great advantage.


    Deep down in Wang Shouren''s heart, he didn''t look down on Shang Jifan''s disciples very much. Although stereotypes were good, but after being in contact with Ouyang Zhi and the other three for a long time, he always felt that they were always slower than others when they spoke and acted. , that feeling, squirming, like a marionette.


    Xu Jing''s mind is too active. He belongs to the kind of person who will come up with things and is full of thoughts on drilling. This kind of person is not good at academics.


    Tang Yin...I heard that Fang Jifan caught him painting every day.


    Well, these people are not worth mentioning. This time, I will be the first.


    When the sedan chair arrived outside the palace, it was time to walk.


    At this time, the examinees had already gathered, waiting for the Meridian Gate to open. Xu Jing stood with a few seniors. When he saw Wang Shouren, he reached out to greet him: "Brother Wang, Brother Wang, come here."


    Wang Shouren leaned forward, and the five of them stood together.


    As soon as the gate of the palace opened, all the tribute fish entered the palace.


    There are nearly 300 Gongsheng students in this subject. The top three, namely the number one scholar, the second place in the list and Tanhua, are awarded Jinshi and rank; The word "same" actually means "different". "Co-jinshi" is really embarrassing: it seems that when someone is hungry, someone else serves a good meal, but suddenly finds a blue-headed fly sticking to the plate. For the sake of the stomach, I have to stretch out my chopsticks; It''s hard. Therefore, those with a little self-respect and self-love will regard "being born as a Jinshi" as an unspeakable secret that cannot be washed away.


    Of course, even if he was born as a Jinshi, for countless people, it is an existence that cannot be expected.


    Every Gongsheng student is gearing up now, and they don¡¯t want to be awarded the same Jinshi, because what is related here is not only a matter of status, but also a matter of future.


    All the people filed in a file, passed through the opening of the Meridian Gate, and under the leadership of the eunuch, they arrived at the Hall of Preserving Harmony.


    In the Hall of Preserving Harmony, Emperor Hongzhi was already sitting here. Besides, the two groups of Hanlin officials stood on both sides. They looked at the "late-born and underachievers" who filed in, and they probably remembered their thoughts. I can''t help feeling sorry for the glory I had when I entered the palace to ask questions.


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t say a word. According to etiquette, he should be silent now.


    Immediately afterwards, an **** stood up and called the candidates, and then the candidates praised and saluted.


    Some nervous Gongsheng came to the Hall of Preserving Harmony, their bodies began to tremble, their heads were lowered, and their minds went blank even when they saluted.


    It was the performance of the three of Ouyang Zhi, especially brilliant.


    From the beginning to the end, their faces were all stiff, and they looked like they had never seen such a big storm. After the ceremony, Emperor Hongzhi stared at the candidates in the palace and smiled slightly: "Let''s all get flat."


    The crowd cheered up, and many people lowered their heads, their faces turning blue.


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly smiled: "Where is Ouyang Zhi, the head of this department?"


    The reason why he thinks of Ouyang Zhi is because this Ouyang Zhi is a legend. It is said that he was just a failed scholar in Baoding Prefecture. There is nothing surprising about it, but since Fang Jifan trained him, a native chicken has instantly turned into a phoenix.


    This is inevitable, which aroused the curiosity of Emperor Hongzhi.


    This person...what does he look like.


    Ouyang Zhi stood up slowly and saluted: "The minister is here."


    With a calm face, an honest and honest face, he continued to speak, although his tone was twitchy, but when he came to the imperial court, there was no trepidation in the slightest.


    Compared to other candidates with unnatural expressions, he looked much more ''stable''.


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded secretly. This man is quite magnanimous, and he has a bit of calm demeanor in times of crisis.


    Through several palace examinations in recent years, I have seen a lot of Gongsheng who are terrified. If he is sung by the emperor, the panic he showed when he plays the song is even more obvious, and there are many jokes.


    And Ouyang Zhi''s performance really made Emperor Hongzhi nod secretly, yes, very good.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled: "Qing is the leader of the current science department, the palace exam...take it hard."


    Encouraged by the emperor, anyone should be emotional at this moment, blushing, excited or at a loss.


    But Ouyang Zhi was even more calm, and he saluted again. Although his reaction was a bit slow, he said calmly: "Thank you, Your Majesty, for your kind words."


    Not bad, really good.


    Haha...Fang Jifan is really capable.


    Beat it out?


    Emperor Hongzhi thought of the prince, that guy is always alive and kicking, if he is as stable as Mount Tai like this Ouyang Zhi, it would be great, this is what he looks like.


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded his head, and gave Wang Ao, Minister of the Ministry of Officials, a wink. Wang Ao understood, and said seriously: "Disassemble the papers and issue policy questions!"


    With an order, the eunuchs who had been outside the hall filed in one after another, each holding a scroll in their hand, and placed them in the Baohe Hall on more than 300 pieces of documents.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 169： Top priority

    Chapter 169 Top priority


    After the eunuchs distributed the papers, the Gongsheng students took their seats.


    Ouyang Zhi sat down, looked down at the paper, and saw three words written on the blank paper¡ªPing Milu.


    The Miru Rebellion, but anyone who reads the latest Gongsheng report knows what the Miru Rebellion is all about.


    This rebellion has lasted for nearly a year.


    Last time, the imperial court lost a middle-ranking official, a governor, and a chief soldier. After that, the imperial court sent Wang Shi, the minister of the Nanjing Ministry of War, but even so, the army was frustrated.


    Under such circumstances, His Majesty took this as an examination question. In a sense, it also proved that this rebellion is the top priority now.


    In fact, at the beginning, many people speculated that the biggest topic of this policy issue might be the current severe drought near the capital. This severe drought has lasted for nearly two months, and there has been no rain so far. For His Majesty who is concerned about farming, Drought control may be the focus of this discussion.


    And no one thought that His Majesty did not play cards according to common sense.


    Ouyang Zhi thought for a while, and immediately thought of what his mentor had said about this matter.


    The mentor believes that in order to calm down Miru, we must take the initiative to attack, select people who are familiar with mountain warfare, organize them into a battalion, and look for fighters everywhere. deal with.


    After all, these chieftains are much weaker than the imperial court. As long as the imperial court persists in sending out mountain battalions to attack, every point the rebels lose will reduce their strength. Ready for immediate replenishment and drill¡­


    Hoo...


    Ouyang Zhi always remembered the words of his mentor.


    Thinking about it...


    Ouyang Zhi didn''t hesitate, and immediately ground the ink, thinking about the draft in his heart, and then picked up the pen.


    Jiang Chen and Liu Wenshan, after seeing this question, also had some concerns in their hearts.


    And Tang Yin?


    Like Ouyang Zhi and the other three, he doesn''t really know much about military equipment, but he still remembers it. His teacher said it before, so he followed his teacher''s teaching, and the point now is, How to write a beautiful article, so, in this point, he is different from the honest three of Ouyang Zhi, his mind is more on the choice of words and sentences.


    Only Xu Jing, his eyes flickered, seemed to hesitate.


    On the other side, Wang Shouren saw this question, and his mind was already made up.


    He is very familiar with the matter of Ma Zheng. After all, he has learned so much art of war, and he has also traveled to border towns to visit many close friends of his father, such as Li Dongyang. He has also heard Li Gong discuss this matter, how to govern Soldiers, how to suppress thieves, always have some ideas in mind.


    So he pondered for a while, and began to write. He is a person with the world in mind. The chaos in Miru has long worried him. Occasionally, his father would tell him about the current situation. Because of this, this kind of worry is in his heart. The bottom of my heart is infinitely enlarged.


    It wasn''t until noon that Wang Shouren finished writing an eloquent article. He flexed his sore wrist, read his article carefully, and immediately felt refreshed even for himself.


    So he secretly raised his eyes, glanced at the emperor who was sitting high and upright, and nodded secretly in his heart.


    During the Chenghua year, the former emperor was said to have been in the deep palace all the time, so he didn''t even want to participate in the court meeting. Even if it was a three-year palace examination, he just appointed an **** to do the questions.


    In fact, it is a difficult thing to sit in the Palace of Preservation and Harmony. On the one hand, the emperor sits for a whole day in the palace examination, and he has to show the majesty of the emperor. This is not something ordinary people can bear. The reason why the emperor was lazy.


    And today''s Long Live, although not full of energy, has been sitting here all the time, neither absent nor leaving halfway, and just simply used some pastries, this alone shows that His Majesty is diligent, not Out of nowhere.


    Until dusk, the evening bell rang outside, and the bell rang three times in a row, with a long lingering sound!


    Wang Ao coughed and said, "Seal the paper."


    "Seal the volume..."


    "Seal the volume..."


    The eunuchs sang one by one, and the voices one after another echoed in the empty Baohe Hall.


    Outside the hall, eunuchs filed in one after another, shuttled around the files, and began to collect the papers one by one according to the test number. They placed the test papers in each tray, and they did not need to paste the names, but after the papers were collected leave now.


    Immediately afterwards, these scrolls will be sorted out and placed on the emperor''s desk.


    More than 300 test papers are a big project. Generally speaking, the emperor and cabinet ministers will review the papers together. After that, an auspicious day will be selected to issue the list.


    After the papers were collected, all living beings lined up and saluted, and then the eunuchs led them out of the palace.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked extremely tired. He was not in good health, and he sat for a whole day, and he even held back when he came out.


    It''s not that he can''t show respect, it''s just that for him, it''s better to be more solemn for such a talent ceremony. During the palace examination, he had specially observed several of Fang Jifan''s disciples, as well as Wang Shouren.


    The reason to observe Wang Shouren is that Wang Shouren is the son of Wang Hua, and he also heard something about it from Li Dongyang. Li Dongyang is usually reticent, but he is very optimistic about this young man, thinking that he has a great chance in this imperial examination. Stand out and beat the crowd.


    This son doesn''t seem to be in a hurry, but he also has the style of a minister.


    Ouyang Zhi and others also seemed calm and worthy of great use.


    Ouyang Zhi and the others are honest people, and Emperor Hongzhi is also an honest person. He pays attention to orderliness. Although he gave birth to an unreliable prince, his standards for people are just like this.


    That Tang Yin is probably the one on the left side of the copybook. This person is a little casual, and he finished the question in just over an hour, but he started to look around. It can be seen that this rumored talented person needs to temper his temper.


    That Xu Jing...


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned slightly.


    He somewhat apologized to Xu Jing.


    The emperor should not have apologized to others. If you are wronged, you will be wronged. How do you treat it? If the king wants his ministers to die, the ministers must die. Most of the sons of heaven, under the stars and the moon, have such thoughts.


    Emperor Hongzhi, on the other hand, has always been generous and paid too much attention to human feelings.


    So I looked at this person with a kind of indebtedness, but I felt that this person gave me a good impression.


    "Your Majesty, it''s getting late." An old **** approached Emperor Hongzhi and reminded him in a low voice.


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded, and stretched out his hand: "Come on, give me a hand, hey, it''s been a long time since I sat down for so long, old man."


    The name of this old **** is Xiao Jing. He is the **** holding the pen in the palace.


    Drawing his obese body, he quickly helped Emperor Hongzhi up, and said with a smile, "Your Majesty''s dragon body is in full bloom, and he is not old. This man, after sitting for a long time, will inevitably feel a little numb."


    Emperor Hongzhi was noncommittal, but there was a bit of anxiety in the depths of his eyes.


    "What is the prince doing recently?"


    "I''m recuperating."


    In addition to the **** who supervised ceremonies and Bingbi, Xiao Jing also served as the Dongchang. Although at the time of Emperor Hongzhi, the Dongchang was almost useless and was tightly suppressed by Emperor Hongzhi, but with this Dongchang, Xiao Jing was still able to see and hear. .


    To a certain extent, Xiao Jing is the eyes and ears of Emperor Hongzhi.


    Emperor Hongzhi said coldly, "This injury hasn''t healed yet."


    Xiao Jing only smiled, but didn''t make a sound.


    Emperor Hongzhi walked a few steps tremblingly supported by him, and said, "Speak up if you have something to say, don''t hide it."


    Xiao Jingcai said: "Your Majesty is too harsh on His Highness, His Royal Highness, after all, is His Majesty''s only son, if there is any mistake, this..."


    "You don''t understand!" Emperor Hongzhi shook his head: "Because he is the only son, he has to be harsh. Have you seen that Ouyang Zhi?"


    Xiao Jing was taken aback.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "How?"


    Xiao Jing thought for a while: "This servant always thinks that he is weird and his eyes are dull."


    Emperor Hongzhi shook his head: "This is what is called prudence. You see, when I talk to him, he plays the right words, and he is neither too fast nor too slow. Every time he answers, he speaks slowly. What is this? Look at the prince, what is this, does it look like me? You haven''t seen his tail sticking up to the sky. Fang Jifan...although he likes to mess around occasionally, but when it comes to educating people, he still has a way."


    Xiao Jing didn''t dare to argue any more, and hurriedly nodded: "What Your Majesty said is true."


    Emperor Hongzhi immediately said: "Send someone to Zhan Shifu and tell the prince that I know he has recovered from his injury, don''t pretend to be dead there, and let him study in Minglun Hall obediently tomorrow. If he doesn''t go, I will really let him go." He can''t get off the ground."


    Dropped this sentence: "Also, pass on my oral order, cabinet scholars Liu Jian, Li Dongyang, and Xie Qian will enter the palace at Maoshi tomorrow and accompany me to review the papers."


    ¡­


    At this time, Zhu Houzhao was lying on the couch eating chicken legs, his hands were already greasy, and Liu Jin surrounded him, smiling.


    "Come, get some water to drink. Fang Jifan is nothing. Bengong was seriously injured, and he didn''t come to visit. Did he forget that he was a reading companion? What has he been doing recently?"


    Although Zhu Houzhao was injured, his complexion was very rosy. The chicken legs were delicious, and soon he gnawed into a skeleton. He took the water, took a sip, and sucked his fingers in a very unimpressive manner: "What kind of **** imperial doctor , asked him to heal the injury, he told Ben Gong to drink porridge, saying that the serious injury had not healed and needed to be supplemented slowly..."


    Liu Jin hurriedly handed over the handkerchief to Zhu Houzhao: "Your Highness, didn''t you say that the serious injury was not healed? The imperial doctor saw that His Highness...hadn''t healed yet, and thought it was an internal injury, so...be more thoughtful. As for Fang Baihu, Today his disciples are going to take a palace test, so..."


    "Oh." Zhu Houzhao lay down, and suddenly cried out: "Oh, my head hurts again, hurry up and report to the imperial hospital, and go to the imperial doctor, saying that my head hurts again, and my father beat me too hard , This time, he is really seriously injured, let''s go."


    "Oh, oh." In fact, Liu Jin was very worried that he would be caught and beheaded because he followed His Royal Highness to deceive the king, so he seemed very hesitant, and could not help reminding: "Your Highness, your mouth, It needs to be wiped clean, there is still oil, and the imperial doctor will come later..."


    "roll!"¡­


    ¡­


    Thank you for your blessings, and I wish you all peace and happiness!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 170： Scoring

    Chapter 170 Grading


    The five of Ouyang Zhi returned to Fang''s house and met with their teacher. During this journey, the five of them were speechless and had their own concerns.


    The result of the palace examination has not come out, which is enough to make them uneasy.


    I met my mentor, but Fang Jifan has been waiting for them anxiously. Looking at their expressions, he couldn''t tell whether they did well in the exam, so he asked, "How is it?"


    Ouyang Zhi stepped forward and said, "Master, today''s question is Nai Ping Milu."


    "Ping Milu?" Fang Jifan glanced at several people, and then asked, "How did you answer?"


    Ouyang Zhidao: "The teacher once talked about Milu''s rebellion, so the students did the questions according to the teacher''s usual teaching."


    Fang Jifan nodded.


    Tang Yin and the others also said: "Students and others also use this to solve the problem."


    Fang Jifan let out an oh.


    But Xu Jing lowered his head, looking guilty.


    Fang Jifan saw through him at a glance, stared at him and said, "Xiao Xu, how did you answer?"


    Xu Jing knelt down, and said: "The student felt that the teacher''s teaching at that time was too heavy on the skill, and I was afraid that the answer would be disliked by His Majesty, so... the student opened a big discussion..."


    As soon as he heard Honglun, Fang Jifan understood what was going on.


    Scholars, the favorite thing to do is to see the little things. For example, when it rains, it is very simple for you to comment on the rain. When going online, you must stand at a high place, start with the Three Emperors and Five Emperors, then talk about the impact of rain on farming, then quote scriptures and excerpts from ancient wise emperors and virtuous officials, and finally, finish.


    Obviously, you are asked to write a rain, but you put all the first five hundred years and the next five hundred years into it.


    As for Ping Milu, Xu Jing probably started talking about the rebellions of the past dynasties, and then started to discuss why there was a rebellion? This is because the enlightenment did not extend to the natives, so how to quell the rebellion is not discussed at all.


    Another example is treating a disease. Someone has a cold. You don¡¯t prescribe medicine to drive away the cold, but you say that the root cause of the disease is because you are weak. Why are you weak? It¡¯s because you don¡¯t pay attention to exercise. Why don¡¯t you exercise regularly? Well, it¡¯s because you are lazy, so let¡¯s put aside the cold drive and treat your laziness first.


    Fang Jifan''s face involuntarily pulled down.


    Xu Jing knelt down and lowered his head: "Teacher, student... student..."


    Although Fang Jifan also knew that maybe the emperor really liked this kind of "high theory", but... the other disciples answered the questions obediently according to their own ideas. What do you mean by Xu Jing?


    Xu Jing burst into tears when he saw that his teacher was unhappy.


    He howled: "Students dare not forget a word of the teacher''s teaching, but the students are afraid of failing in the exam and being punished by the teacher at that time. Compared with the seniors, the student union examination is really unsightly and embarrassing to the teacher. I just thought in my heart that in the palace examination, I have to give my mentor a sigh of relief no matter what. The students think that the mentor is of course knowledgeable and comparable to ordinary people, but this is just an exam after all, not reality, so...so..."


    Xu Jing is a clever person.


    This point...Fang Jifan didn''t think he looked like an honest man. Fang Jifan glanced at Ouyang Zhi and others, and Ouyang Zhi also bowed down, saying: "Yes, teacher, Brother Xu is also trying to win the favor of his teacher, and he didn''t other meanings."


    "Men..." Tang Yin and others bowed down one by one.


    Fang Jifan had to say, this guy, after visiting the entrance wall, it seems that several senior brothers have been won over by him.


    The character of this person... Fang Jifan snorted coldly, bared his teeth and said: "Kneel here, kneel for three days and three nights before we talk."


    In fact, Fang Jifan was not sure about the results of the final palace examination, but he didn''t like Xu Jing''s cleverness. Although Fang Jifan looked like a fool, deep down in his heart, he was full of wonders and righteousness. Of course, this may also be The advantage of Xu Jing, but so what, I am your father, ah, no, I am your mentor, if you are asked to kneel, you will kneel.


    Xu Jing didn''t dare to contradict him, and kowtowed to Fang Jifan in grief and indignation: "Student... I would like to obey the teacher''s order."


    Everyone in Tang Yin was as silent as a cicada, and they were unwilling to intercede.


    ¡­


    Tongguan, here is the east gate of Guanzhong, and it has always been a battleground for military strategists.


    But now that the Ming Dynasty is unified, this Tongguan Pass was repaired in the early Ming Dynasty. After a hundred years, the passes and buildings here have long been mottled, but because there are often merchants coming and going, the streets are still lively.


    But at this moment, the closed door opened unexpectedly.


    In the past, the closed gate was only open for one hour, and those who wanted to enter and exit the closed gate had to wait in front of the gate in advance.


    Unless... encountered special circumstances.


    I saw that when the closed gate was opened today, a flying horse entered the pass in an instant, but it didn''t stop, but went straight through the pass along the middle road.


    At the same time, the man on the horse shouted: "Great victory, great victory, great victory in Guizhou...The government and army killed more than five thousand thieves, and pulled out countless villages..."


    This is an express report from the Southwest Express Store.


    In order to convey the news urgently, they followed the post road, entered Sichuan from Yunnan and Guizhou, then left Hanzhong, entered Guanzhong, and rushed all the way to the capital day and night.


    Under normal circumstances, ordinary good news will not be so fanfare, unless... there is an explanation in advance.


    Governor Wang Shi, who is far away in Guizhou, has long explained that in order to boost the morale of the army and the people along the way, if he encounters a market town along the way, he must sing good news.


    "Great victory..."


    After hearing this, many people began to discuss in low voices.


    The matter in Guizhou is too far away from Tongguan, but the news from this good news is still enough to cause some waves here.


    Soon, the fast horse was gone, disappeared without a trace.


    ¡­


    Early the next morning.


    Emperor Hongzhi got up early before Maoshi. Today he put on court clothes and drove the warm pavilion. After he sat down, Liu Jian and the three arrived.


    The three saluted Emperor Hongzhi and sat down.


    Emperor Hongzhi cheered up and said: "There are more than 300 tribute students, and all the question and answer papers are here. I will read them together with you."


    Liu Jian nodded and nodded: "Your Majesty may have some deep meaning in asking this question?"


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled wryly and shook his head and said, "Originally I wanted to take this opportunity to ask about the drought, but what I was worried about was that the students would easily guess the exam questions. However, it is not appropriate. The rebellion in Guizhou has been going on for so long now, it can be said that it is too late, and I am really uneasy. If this delay continues, not only will the court waste countless money and food, and let Yunnan and Guizhou be corrupted, sooner or later I am afraid that it will lead to even bigger problems. Trouble¡­"


    Emperor Hongzhi''s worries were not unreasonable. Although the Yungui rebellion was troublesome for the court, it was not fatal.


    The fatal thing is that while the rebellion in Guizhou needs to be suppressed, it broke out because of the long winter, the flooding of rivers everywhere, and the reduction in food production caused by drought, which eventually dragged down the court''s finances.


    Emperor Hongzhi turned the topic back to the serious business again, saying: "Let''s check the papers carefully, and see if there is really a talent for managing the world among the tribute students."


    Liu Jian and others couldn''t help cheering up. They also had great interest in the younger generation.


    What''s more, His Majesty mentioned the rebellion in Yunnan and Guizhou, which also made their hearts heavy.


    The king is worried about the humiliation of his ministers.


    The warm pavilion fell silent, and the policy papers were reviewed by the monarchs and ministers.


    However... Most of these papers are not surprising.


    In fact, it¡¯s no wonder that although scholars know the world¡¯s affairs without going out, in fact, most of the best scholars spend half of their lives on stereotypes. After all, only stereotypes are good. Only then will you have the opportunity to pass all the way, strategy theory, this is a matter of the palace examination, in fact, it is too far away.


    Compared with the stereotyped essays in the examination, many of the answers to this policy theory are horrible. In fact, all of these Gongsheng students are excellent scholars, but because of the limitation of their thinking, they usually keep their ears closed and only read. He wrote books of sages and sages, so in addition to showing off his literary talents, most of the policy questions in it are fake and empty.


    Thus, after reading more than a dozen policy questions, everyone lost interest.


    In fact, most of the policy questions in the past have been like this. Emperor Hongzhi was not satisfied with this, but he also knew that it was only natural that the imperial court stereotyped the selection of scholars, which led to such consequences. Did not delve into it.


    Not to mention that this is the method of the ancestors, but the stereotyped selection of scholars, naturally there is also the intention of the stereotyped selection of scholars.


    It¡¯s just that these articles are really boring to read. Most people are talking and giving pointers, but they don¡¯t even understand the fact that the land in Guizhou is not three feet flat, and the sky is not sunny for three days, let alone use troops.


    There are also people who stand directly on a high place, and actually talk about the reason for the rebellion from the counter-rebellion because of the official affairs of the court, and then they express a lot of emotion around the official affairs.


    Emperor Hongzhi was really a little confused when he saw this. This...is too much.


    But at this moment, a slightly surprised voice came from Liu Jian on the other side: "Huh..."


    In this boring Snapper, a surprised voice is enough to cheer everyone up.


    Everyone looked at Liu Jian in unison.


    Liu Jian smiled and said: "Here is an article, which is quite interesting. This person has a thorough understanding of Ma Zheng."


    Emperor Hongzhi raised his eyes and couldn''t help asking, "I don''t know who it is?"


    The answer sheet of the palace examination is not necessary to be obscured.


    Liu Jian was busy reading the article, but he didn''t pay attention to the candidate''s name. Hearing Emperor Hongzhi''s question, he directly handed the paper to the **** beside him: "Your Majesty, please read it."


    The **** carefully forwarded the article to Emperor Hongzhi. Emperor Hongzhi looked at the name first, and surprisingly, the name of King Shouren, the Gongsheng of "Zhejiang Shaoxing Prefecture", was written at the beginning of this scroll.


    Wang Shouren...


    "Wang Shouren... is the son of Wang Qing''s family?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 171： Compete

    Chapter 171 Compete


    "Exactly." After hearing what Emperor Hongzhi said, Li Dongyang replied.


    As soon as Li Dongyang heard about Wang Shouren, he immediately lifted his spirits. He has always regarded Wang Shouren very highly, and he would let Wang Hua''s son come to drink tea and gossip in the pavilion of the Li family during his spare time.


    This strange young man, apart from being a little underwhelming in his life, is really a malleable talent.


    Li Dongyang is even a pity, if Wang Shouren hadn''t married the Zhejiang Zhu family, he would have a granddaughter who has not left the court, but...


    Now that he heard the three names of Wang Shouren, he smiled and said, "That''s right, this is the son of Wang Hua, Shao Zhan Shi. That¡¯s why it¡¯s become a good story.¡±


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded: "I see."


    After all, I looked down at this policy article.


    Just looking at it, he was immediately attracted.


    Whether he is a talented person or not, in fact, you only need to look at the intention of his article to understand.


    Wang Shouren¡¯s opening article, neither eloquent nor citing classics, but only writes around one issue... money and food...


    Since Miru''s rebellion has lasted for so long, it seems impossible to immediately suppress it.


    These words are very practical.


    Since we are determined to carry out a protracted campaign, ensuring a stable supply of money and food for the Guizhou army has become an urgent issue.


    The imperial court hastily put down the rebellion without thinking about the long-term problems at all, so many shortcomings were exposed. Since the rebellion was not achieved in a day, it was necessary to change the strategy, from the urgent suppression to the slow suppression, and to protect the food and roads in Guizhou. The so-called stability of the soldiers and horses, food and grass first, the court must also supply the needs of the army on time.


    Among them, he also mentioned an extremely acute problem, that is, once the army lacks food, in order to ensure military supplies, the state officials will inevitably be asked to collect food, and once the local officials collect food from the local area, it will inevitably arouse public resentment. It is difficult to destroy the army, but it will intensify the rebellion.


    In the theory of policy, it is pointed out bluntly that Yunnan and Guizhou have always been mixed with Han and local people, and the purpose of the court to suppress the rebellion is not to suppress the rebellion itself, but to win the hearts of the rebels.


    The most interesting thing about Wang Shouren is that he actually started to calculate the money and rations. Not only did he roughly calculate the money and rations that the army will need in the future, but at the end, he even made a suggestion, thinking that if the rations were transferred from the capital, it would take a long time and cost a lot of money. The distant water cannot save the nearby fire, so it is necessary to urgently transfer from the Sichuan chief envoy...


    Hoo...


    After reading this policy theory, Emperor Hongzhi felt dumbfounded.


    This Wang Shouren''s understanding of horse politics is much higher than that of other tribute students. Emperor Hongzhi only realized after he ascended the throne that the so-called war is actually fighting for money, and food and grass are the foundation of everything. Scholars are most fond of strategizing. It''s just his imagination.


    This article, even if compared with the policy question of the Ministry of War Minister, is not bad.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help feeling: "Wang Hua gave birth to a good child."


    After Li Dongyang heard this, he immediately beamed with joy. He really likes Wang Shouren, and the Li and Wang families are already close. Li Dongyang couldn''t help asking: "Could it be that the Wang family is going to have a father and son double champion?"


    Father and son double champions, this is an old story. In the whole of Ming Dynasty, although there were seven scholars in one school, father and son double champions are much more rare than one school of seven scholars.


    Emperor Hongzhi knew that this was Li Dongyang''s hint, meaning, why isn''t Your Majesty the beauty of an adult?


    Of course, the premise of this adult beauty is that Wang Shouren''s strategy theory is superior, but judging from the results of the current examination papers, Wang Shouren does have a great opportunity.


    But Emperor Hongzhi seemed noncommittal: "But it may not be."


    Only said these four words lightly, and then continued to mark the paper.


    In his heart, more or less, he still retained hope. Although he admired Wang Shouren, he was very satisfied with the answer sheet of Wang Qing''s son, which could be called simplicity in the emperor''s heart.


    But...he is still looking forward to it, wants to read other test papers, and most importantly, he wants to know, can Fang Jifan continue the myth of the rural and general examinations?


    His favorite students didn''t know how to answer.


    Finally, Emperor Hongzhi found Tang Yin''s paper.


    He subconsciously smiled.


    Look at the volume.


    This policy theory is both well written and conceived, but... um... why does it look familiar?


    Build mountain camps to force strong¡­


    Isn''t this... Fang Jifan''s last idea?


    However... this is understandable, Tang Yin is Fang Jifan''s prot¨¦g¨¦, Fang Jifan must have mentioned Guizhou''s military, if so, then it''s not surprising that Tang Yin and others carry out their mentor''s thoughts.


    only¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi shook his head, a little disappointed.


    When Fang Jifan proposed to build a mountain camp, he was a little hesitant. He felt that Fang Jifan''s words were not unreasonable, but when he thought about it carefully, he felt that it was not very reliable.


    But in the end, he still made a decree, of course, bypassing the cabinet and making a decree.


    The reason for bypassing the cabinet is actually very simple, because Emperor Hongzhi felt that Fang Jifan was unreliable, and if it was in the name of the court, it would be a bit of a joke.


    He is holding the mentality of giving it a try.


    But now, it seems that the mountain camp has no effect. Although last month, Wang Shi said that the mountain camp has been established and has achieved great results, but Emperor Hongzhi also knows that this is just a scene.


    Thus... this mountain camp uses the natives to fight in the mountains and jungles that the natives are good at. Obviously... the effect is not significant, but it is said that a lot of money and food were wasted to build a mountain camp.


    Emperor Hongzhi felt sorry for Yinzi, and his flesh hurt for a long time.


    Now, this article by Tang Yin...


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed, with a look of disappointment on his face. There was nothing new.


    After finishing speaking, he put the paper aside.


    Emperor Hongzhi had probably read Fang Jifan¡¯s theories during this process, and Ouyang Zhi and others were similar to Tang Yin¡¯s articles. However, Emperor Hongzhi liked Ouyang Zhi¡¯s theories more. He liked Ouyang Zhi¡¯s clarity His simple style of writing, on the contrary, is too talented, and he is a little displeased with the rhetoric.


    But Emperor Hongzhi was still disappointed.


    I''m so disappointed.


    Whether it was Tang Yin, Ouyang Zhi, Liu Wenshan, or Jiang Chen, these people who had placed high hopes on Emperor Hongzhi all agreed by coincidence, and most of them responded with Fang Jifan''s thoughts.


    There is no suspicion of cheating. Although they coincidentally, the ways of explaining each have their own advantages. What''s more, it''s not surprising that they came from the same teacher, came from the same school, and have the same thinking.


    Only, Emperor Hongzhi had great doubts about the mountain camp¡¯s use of coercion, and in reality, the mountain camp¡¯s purpose was released, and the effect was very little.


    What a pity, what a pity.


    Emperor Hongzhi shook his head, feeling sorry for these disciples. As he said that, he sandwiched these papers between Wang Shouren and the other seven or eight papers, and didn''t take a second look at them.


    But when he saw Xu Jing''s paper, he felt a little bright. This strategy is naturally far less insightful than Wang Shouren''s insight into current affairs, but it is also quite organized. And most importantly, Xu Jing is not as good as Handan...


    Emperor Hongzhi stared at the theory for a long time, and then sandwiched Xu Jing''s test paper behind the theory of Wang Shouren and another person.


    It''s getting late.


    Seeing that there were so many test papers, it would not be possible to finish reading them in one day. Emperor Hongzhi stretched his waist, with a deep tiredness on his face.


    Seeing this, Liu Jian and others stopped reviewing the papers at hand one after another. Liu Jian said: "If your majesty is tired, I will leave today and come back tomorrow."


    "It''s time to take a break. I have worked hard, and so have Qing. You are older, so you should take care of your health."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled, but in the depths of his eyes, there was still disappointment that could not be concealed. Maybe it was because he was used to Fang Jifan''s various brilliant performances before, but now suddenly, Fang Jifan and his few disciples fell into mediocrity, and they were not used to it. up.


    He paused, and continued: "Have a sip of tea, let''s relieve fatigue, Zhu Qing has worked hard."


    After all, Emperor Hongzhi winked at the **** at the side, and the **** understood. In fact, hot tea had already been prepared in the tea room at the side, and he directly changed it for the monarchs and ministers.


    Li Dongyang was quite disturbed. After he had the idea of ??the Wang family''s father and son being the number one champion, he couldn''t let it go. In today''s day-to-day review, His Majesty expressed his appreciation to Wang Shouren, and the other tribute students had no words.


    It seems that the Wang family is going to shine this time.


    He stroked his beard with a bit of joy on his face.


    Emperor Hongzhi took a sip of tea, raised his eyes and said, "Wang Shouren will try fourth. His father is assisting the prince, right?"


    Li Dongyang didn''t say a word. After all, he was too close to the Wang family. He praised the Wang family just now. It would be a bit too selfish to talk to the Wang family now.


    Liu Jian replied: "Your Majesty, Wang Hua is currently the young Zhan Shi of Zhan Shifu."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded: "What a talent."


    After expressing such a sentence of emotion noncommittally, he did not continue.


    It''s just... He already has an idea in his heart. If tomorrow, the following strategies and theories are no longer brilliant, then... It''s time for him to make the final decision.


    But now, he can''t reveal anything.


    This is the palace test.


    The original intention of the palace examination is that the emperor selects the talents he thinks are the most desirable, which is very important.


    Who can meet your heart?


    This is not only related to the emperor''s disposition, but also related to His Majesty''s vision.


    Emperor Hongzhi never doubted his vision, he had this confidence.


    However, this sudden emotion caused Liu Jian and the others to look at each other, and they... also had a rough idea in their hearts.


    It''s a pity, at first...I thought that Fang Jifan''s disciples could compete with each other, but now it seems...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 172： Who else?

    Chapter 172 Who else?


    After the exam, Wang Shouren was grounded at home, with servants watching over him.


    Father is obviously very dissatisfied with this son, Qingliu of the Qingliu, who fools around with that guy Fang Jifan every day.


    That''s right, Fang Jifan is really hot right now, many wives in Beijing and many honorable families are starting to look up to him.


    But this has nothing to do with the Wang family!


    The Wang family is a family of poems and books, and he, Wang Hua, is the clearest of the streams. No matter how popular you Fang Jifan is, how much the Empress Dowager loves you, and how close His Royal Highness is to you, so what? The Wang family has been famous for several generations, but it cannot be destroyed at once, smashing the signboard, and being ashamed of the ancestors.


    Wang Hua came home from duty and saw that the lights were still on in the study.


    Wang Hua''s complexion was not good.


    Needless to say, this silly boy was in the study again. Although his feet were grounded, he was still obsessed, staring in a daze at the four words "the unity of knowledge and action".


    Hey¡­


    What a crime! This is it.


    Wang Hua still couldn''t hold back, with a straight face and hands behind his back, he entered the study.


    Sure enough, everything was as Wang Hua expected.


    Wang Shouren was just in a daze like intoxicated, looking in a daze.


    Wang Hua coughed and said, "Bo''an."


    Wang Shouren came back to his senses and glanced at Wang Hua: "Father..."


    "Still watching this?" Wang Hua frowned, with a little anger between his brows, and said, "You should wake up too, don''t waste your energy on such useless things, you have grown up, now Even though the palace examination is over, the rankings have not yet been released, so don''t you care at all whether you are ranked first or not? This...but it is related to your future, and it is also related to the future of the Wang family."


    Although Gongsheng''s palace examination, no matter how good or bad the score is, this Jinshi can''t escape, but this Jinshi is divided into first-class, second-class, and third-class. Each level determines the future future and destiny. Those who rank first , Directly awarded to Hanlin for editing and editing, the starting point is high, the Qing Dynasty is famous, it is rare in the world, it will not take many years, it may go to Zhan Shifu to serve as the prince''s teacher, or enter the palace to wait for the imperial edict, how many people are there? dream?


    Erjia, although there is a chance to enter the Imperial Academy, but it needs to start from the lowest level of Shu Jishi, and I don¡¯t know how many years of qualifications it will take to be comparable to Yijia.


    Not to mention the top three, for Wang Hua, the so-called top three are a group of scumbags, the "Jinshi" donated by the court, just like a wife, and they cannot be admitted to the elegant hall.


    Wang Shouren saw his father''s worried look, and felt sour. He knew that his father was worried about him, so he said, "Father, don''t worry, don''t worry about the palace exam."


    "no need to worry¡­"


    You are quite unrestrained, for your father is in Zhan Shifu today, but you are a **** who has been away for a day, even preparing lessons for His Royal Highness, you are full of mistakes and omissions!


    Wang Hua blew his beard and stared: "You don''t have to worry about being a father!"


    "because¡­"


    Facing his father''s anger, Wang Shouren was still obviously calm, and smiled and said: "Because the son is bound to be the top one."


    "..." This self-confidence is almost comparable to Wang Hua, the number one scholar. Self-confidence is a good thing, but self-confidence is too much...


    "Hmph! You don''t know how to be humble at all."


    Wang Shouren thought for a while, and said: "It''s not that my son is not humble, but that this policy theory is based on Ping Milu. My son has always been familiar with horse politics, and has always paid attention to Milu''s chaos. Look, there is also Li Shibo, when he was discussing the Milu Rebellion with several uncles, his son was also listening in, and the son was convinced that his son''s examination paper was enough to rank first, and the rest were not worth mentioning."


    To be honest, after listening to Wang Shouren''s words, Wang Hua was very pleased. What his son said was not unreasonable. This son liked riding and archery and marching in formation since he was a child. This is not an advantage that ordinary Gongsheng students can compare with.


    but¡­


    Wang Hua still didn''t like Wang Shouren''s arrogance, so he couldn''t help saying indifferently: "For the palace examination, everything is possible before the ranking is released. You don''t have to be so complacent, your majesty may not choose you."


    Wang Shouren was silent.


    Seeing Wang Shouren''s silence, Wang Hua frowned: "Don''t talk?"


    Wang Shouren thought about it for a while, but decided to say what he said from the bottom of his heart: "If the emperor doesn''t choose a son, it''s His Majesty''s incompetence."


    "..."


    Silence, deathly silence.


    Wang Hua felt that his back was soaked, and he was dripping with cold sweat.


    Although it was a private communication between father and son, he knew this unworldly son too well.


    If you don¡¯t point at you, it¡¯s the emperor¡¯s incompetence... You are so courageous, monarch and minister, have you been eaten by dogs? You are insulting the emperor, you are acting recklessly, you are not as good as a dog, you are disloyal and unfilial...


    "Nizi..." Wang Hua finally let out a roar!


    I saw that his veins were protruding, and he no longer had his usual image. He rolled up his sleeves, like a wild man in a mountain village, full of obscene words, using the accent of Jiangsu and Zhejiang.


    ...


    Early the next morning.


    It was dawn again.


    After Liu Jian and the others entered the palace, they did not go to the cabinet, but directly transferred to the warm cabinet, because they knew that His Majesty should be waiting here at this time.


    Sure enough, Emperor Hongzhi still got up early.


    This has become his habit. He always goes to bed late and wakes up early. Sometimes he is too tired, so he takes a nap in the warm pavilion.


    He saw the three Cabinet Great Scholars, and without waiting for them to salute, he shook his head and said with a smile: "There is no need to be too polite, all students, I am afraid that they are also anxious to wait for the announcement of the list. The list of the imperial examination will not be released for a day, and I am afraid that I don''t know how many people there are." People are very worried, and I and all the ministers also took a lot of trouble to take a quick look at this paper. I want to be quick, but I can''t ask for it. I want it to be released early. I can''t ask for it. And missed the future of all living beings, come... give me a seat."


    In fact, the severe drought for several days had already made Emperor Hongzhi very anxious, but these anxieties were still hidden in his heart.


    He ordered someone to serve tea, and then continued to read the paper.


    Liu Jian and others did not dare to miss it, and they all concentrated their attention.


    The work of this day passed quickly.


    Basically, all papers have been read.


    Of course, although I read it hastily, but tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, all the papers need to be verified again.


    But until now, Emperor Hongzhi probably already had an idea in his heart.


    Before Liu Jian and others were about to resign, he put his hands on the imperial case and said, "There is no father and son double champion in this dynasty, right?"


    "Your Majesty, there are fathers and sons who have both Jinshi and double champions. I have never heard of it, even in the Song Dynasty."


    Emperor Hongzhi cheered up and shook his head: "What a blessing this must be, the Wang family will become famous all over the world."


    Liu Jian raised his eyes and glanced at Emperor Hongzhi. He already knew it in his heart: "The blessings of the Wang family are bestowed by the emperor. If the emperor sends rain and dew, the Wang family will be blessed. This is the king''s favor."


    Emperor Hongzhi shook his head and said: "This is not the favor of the emperor, it is what they deserve. It is not the favor of the emperor, but the result of their hard study."


    Li Dongyang smiled and said, "Your Majesty, did you choose Wang Shouren on purpose?"


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled casually this time and said, "Who else?"


    The general result has been decided.


    However, these things can only be buried in the hearts of the monarchs and ministers in the palace, and they must not be revealed before the results are announced.


    It''s just that Liu Jian and others are inevitably feeling emotional, the Wang family... really smoked from the ancestral grave.


    However... This time, His Majesty did not mention Fang Jifan''s disciples. It can be seen that Fang Jifan''s luck has come to an end.


    Fang Jifan''s students'' test papers, Liu Jian and others have also read them. They are not bad, but...compared with Wang Shouren, they are obviously not as good as Wang Shouren. Wang Shouren...is really a talent for managing the world.


    That day, Liu Jian and others left the palace, but they all had their own concerns.


    At this time, what everyone thought was that it was a pity that Wang Shouren was already married.


    ...


    A fast horse that came with wind and dust, rattled on the green bricks outside Beizhen Mansion at the dawn of the next day!


    Beizhen Fusi is a government office that everyone fears, so in the daytime, everyone is empty, let alone at this time.


    Mao at three o''clock, a rooster crowed in the distance.


    Jinyiwei''s swift horse arrived panting in front of Beizhen Fusi''s gate, and the one sitting on the horse was a Jinyiwei warrior.


    Jinyiwei is different from other yamen, they have their own reporting system, and sometimes, it is faster than the urgent delivery.


    The immediately wrestler turned over neatly, with a stern expression on his face.


    The oncoming person was a chief banner officer, who said expressionlessly, "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s urgent!" Li Shi was carrying the firelight behind his back, so his face could not be seen clearly, but his voice was cold, and his aura was not weakened by seeing the general flag. But the voice was hoarse, with unconcealable fatigue.


    General Banner instantly understood, and did not blame Lishi for his rudeness: "Commander Shi Wu is on duty tonight, please!"


    As soon as he gave way, the Lishi swaggered and quickly entered the main hall of Beizhen Fusi.


    Someone had reported the situation to Huiyou Wu long ago, and at the dawn of dawn, there were thousands of urgent reports... This...made Huiyou Wu feel strange.


    He has been in Jinyiwei for 30 years, what kind of storms and waves have he never seen? He couldn''t help muttering in his heart, where did the land collapse...or...where did the civil uprising happen again?


    In this situation, he did not dare to neglect, he hurriedly ascended his seat, and a short while later, an urgent report was delivered to him.


    Wu Huiyou looked down, and on the cover of this urgent report, two huge characters in red lacquer appeared in his eyes¡ªGreat Victory!


    Wu Huiyou''s body was shocked suddenly, his eyes were full of surprise, great victory... where did the great victory come from...


    These days, the imperial court has not heard any good news for a long time.


    After opening the good news impatiently, his pupils constricted even more, as if he was completely shocked. Then, he slapped the desk and said, "Come on!"


    Birthday has passed, and I am one year older, but I am very happy to see so many readers wishing and caring so much. Well, a new day has begun, continue, and work hard to give back to everyone.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 173： godsend

    Chapter 173 God-given opportunity


    "Humble."


    Wu Huiyou gave an order, and a Jinyiwei Baihu who had heard the news earlier stepped forward.


    "Report to Commander immediately, hurry up!"


    What Wu Huiyou held in his hand was the report of Qianhu, a Jinyiwei who was in charge of military affairs in Guizhou far away. This is a strange letter of success.


    Under normal circumstances, Jin Yiwei would only classify these reports from various places, and then choose to seal them up, or submit them to the palace in the form of transcriptions.


    It''s just... this good news is really weird.


    The mountain camp formed temporarily by 3,000 actually killed 5,000 thieves, Wu Huiyou''s first reaction was... I don''t believe it!


    With a solemn expression on his face, he gritted his teeth and said: "Is Director Wang crazy?"


    Anger appeared in Wu Huiyou''s eyes. He felt that his IQ was rubbed against the ground by Director Wang.


    Generally, if there is a special war, after the court expresses its concern, Jin Yiwei will also send people to the frontline station. Their task is neither to kill the enemy nor to interfere in the battle, but to supervise.


    Wang Dao is the person sent to supervise. This Thousand Household Officer is usually quite capable, but now Wu Huiyou can''t help scolding him in a low voice.


    Really crazy!


    It is almost impossible for three thousand to kill five thousand. If the rebels were so vulnerable, why would the court be so devastated by this matter before.


    Wu Huiyou has seen a lot of general false credits. If it is a small-scale military operation, naturally not too many people will pay attention to it. How many thieves have been killed is not just how much they want to report. But the court is by no means a fool, although it knows The military officer below was actually a fake, but the court didn''t bother to pursue it, it just squeezed his water when discussing merit.


    But such a large-scale operation as Guizhou counter-insurgency, pretending to be credited... only makes people think that it is crazy...


    There are so many eyes staring at the people in the palace, the cabinet, the Ministry of War, the Jinyiwei, and the Dongchang. Every move is in the eyes of others. Who dares to take credit?


    As a result, the smaller the battle, the more dozens of hundreds, or even thousands of enemies killed. However, if it is a large-scale counter-insurgency with Oala, Tatar, or similar to Guizhou, this kind of war involves tens of thousands or even more than one hundred thousand people. Yu, thousands... That is almost a great victory, enough to be recorded in the annals of history, and it can be called an extraordinary feat.


    In the eyes of Wu Huiyou, it must be that the **** Director Wang took the wrong medicine, and actually made a murderer five thousand!


    "Also, go check it out immediately, go to the Ministry of War, go to the palace to inquire..." Taking a deep breath, Wu Huiyou''s eyes flashed with sharpness.


    "yes."


    ¡­


    In fact, it is more than Jinyiwei.


    Even here in Dongchang, the pot exploded.


    East Factory is divided into two parts, one part is the eunuchs in the palace, and the other part is the stalls outside the palace, school lieutenants and warriors.


    It is only dawn, Jinyiwei''s urgent report has entered the capital, and Dongchang''s urgent report has also entered the capital through its own channel.


    It''s just that the urgent report from Dongchang came earlier, so several stalls in the stalls looked at each other in blank dismay at the news.


    They scratched their heads, it was so sudden.


    This is a private report from Zhongguan Yang Xiong.


    Yang Xiong is a man in the palace, but he is also the godson of Eunuch Xiao. As a godson, his ancestor is his god, so if something happens, he has to report it through Dongchang Secret Report as soon as possible.


    As Xiao Gonggong''s confidant, in the eyes of all the bosses, Yang Xiong dare not play any tricks, but...


    Everyone, look at me, I look at you, a group of people gathered together, usually these vicious, shrewd and capable bosses, but now they are all dumbfounded.


    Everyone had something on their minds, and countless possibilities immediately flashed in their minds.


    is it possible?


    Is this a joke?


    Or are you insulting your IQ?


    Finally, one of the heads remembered something, and his face was ashen: "Before verification, you must not report to the god..."


    Eunuch Xiao claims to have thirty sons and seventy grandchildren. There are thirty godsons in the palace, all of whom are eunuchs, and those from Dongchang outside are grandchildren.


    In Dongchang, it is a very respectable thing to be able to address Mr. Xiao as Gan Ye.


    Everyone nodded their heads and nodded. This is one of the reasons why they hesitated for so long. Report it immediately, no... This news is too sensational. If such unconfirmed news is reported to the godfather, the godfather must **** them.


    Eunuch Xiao was well-known in the palace, everyone said that he was honest, kind to others, and indifferent to the world, but in Dongchang, everyone was afraid of him.


    The question is, how to verify the message? Could it be that they sent people to Guizhou... This is thousands of miles away. After checking, I''m afraid the day lily will be cold.


    One of the stalls suddenly thought of something, and immediately said: "Beizhen Fusi."


    "Beizhen Prefecture?" As soon as Beizhen Prefecture was mentioned, the other stalls immediately showed displeasure!


    The factory guards are friendly on the surface, but in fact they are in a competitive relationship. Today, the commander of the Jinyi Guards, Mu Bin, is not a character to be easily provoked. Even Xiao Jing is a bit afraid of him. Also very little movement.


    The head said: "At this time, if it is correct, there must be news from the Beizhen Prefecture Secretary. The only way to confirm whether the news is true or not is to check with the Beizhen Prefecture Secretary. He colluded with the official figures in Guizhou, but Jin Yiwei, will he also be bribed?"


    In this world, it is impossible for anyone to buy everyone off, and no one is willing to take the risk of beheading to give you credit for your achievements and falsely report them.


    Everyone suddenly realized, and suddenly felt reasonable: "That''s right, now is not the time for us to get angry with Jin Yiwei, why not go to the Beizhen government office for you, Yang Taitou."


    "You go, last time, I caught JI, the official of the Jinyiwei Thousand Households Education Workshop, and the people of Jinyiwei are still very jealous when they see me."


    "I... can''t, last time I caught a hundred households and beat them up, if someone recognizes them, I''m afraid..."


    But at this moment, a strong man outside said: "Zhu Jin, the doctor of the Ministry of War, has arrived..."


    Military...


    Everyone was shocked again.


    What is the Ministry of War doing here?


    "Put it away and pretend nothing happened." Compared to Jin Yiwei, for Dongchang, these civil servants are even more unreliable, and there is no good thing.


    Someone put away the report in a hurry, two stalls hurriedly hid in the side room, and one stall pretended to throw himself on the desk, sound asleep.


    Frustrated at the last stage, he gave a wry smile and pulled himself together.


    A moment later, Zhu Jin walked in quickly, his eyes were red, and when he saw the front man, he completely lost his respect for Dongchang, and immediately asked, "Is there any news about the military situation in Guizhou?"


    "What military situation, I don''t know anything." The head of the stall replied subconsciously.


    Zhu Jin''s eyes were bloodshot: "The news about Dongchang has always been one step ahead. To tell you the truth, I was ordered by the Ministry to verify the news."


    If you listen carefully, you will find that his voice is trembling.


    The Ministry of War can''t live anymore, because of a rebellion in Guizhou, it''s in a state of desperation, originally it was the governor Wang Shi''s business, he is far above the emperor, and the Ministry of War can''t control him, but His Majesty is very worried. You are the Ministry of War, and you can''t scold Wang Shi who is far away in the sky. Can''t you take you out and show you a bad face?


    As a result... the good news came.


    This was sent by Zhang Wu, the commander-in-chief of Guizhou.


    The head of the stall suddenly said in surprise: "Your good news has also been delivered?"


    This time, I slipped my tongue.


    The stall in the ear room also came out with a whoosh.


    The head of the dozing stall poked out like a turtle.


    "How many thieves have you killed?" The boss still seemed a little defensive.


    Zhu Jin thought for a while, and felt that these people from Dongchang were not trustworthy, so she held out two fingers.


    "Two thousand?" The head frowned: "No, it''s five thousand."


    "That''s right, it''s five thousand!" That''s right, when Zhu Jin heard it, she jumped up and said excitedly: "Zhang Wu, the chief soldier, falsely reported his achievements, and it can be said that he wanted to pretend to be meritorious. He has a share of the credit, but Yang Zhongguan, who is a member of the palace, is trustworthy, it seems... sure enough... sure enough... my emperor''s sage is immortal for a thousand years."


    The heads of the stalls suddenly became professionally sensitive. They stared at Zhu Jin one by one, and one of them sneered, "Thousands of years? Langzhong Zhu, what do you want to do?"


    Zhu Jin''s heart turned cold: "This is an imaginary number."


    However, the bosses didn''t have time to care about these things, and someone said: "Quick, hurry up and report."


    Yes, from this point of view, it has almost been verified, so I have to send the news to the godfather quickly.


    This... is a great achievement.


    Then Zhu Jin also took the opportunity to slip away, good news... great victory, how could the Ministry of War miss such a god-given opportunity?


    ¡­


    This early in the morning, when the sun was shining lightly on the ground, Emperor Hongzhi dragged his exhausted body to the Nuan Pavilion as usual.


    Due to the palace examination these days, he hasn''t slept well for a long time.


    Although he already knew the number in his heart, he was a very careful person, and he never dared to delay the future of the Gongsheng students. He had to read these papers several times.


    The **** on duty carefully served him hot tea. He took a sip and felt refreshed. The cabinet scholars also entered the palace before dawn.


    Being a courtier of Emperor Hongzhi is the most difficult thing.


    Such a diligent emperor, as a minister, it is not easy to be lazy. The three cabinet masters got up earlier than the rooster every day, and they could only come down after dark. Back then, Emperor Hongzhi felt guilty for the veterans. Every time the three cabinet elders came down, he specially ordered someone to send them out of the palace with a lantern.


    This... is almost the biggest benefit of Liu Jian and the three of them. It is sad to say it. Although this matter has become a good story, but this good story was burst out by everyone.


    Saluted Emperor Hongzhi.


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded, lowered his head, and began to read the test paper again.


    Liu Jian and everyone were silent, and they all lowered their heads in tacit understanding and read the paper.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 174： congratulations your majesty

    Chapter 174 Congratulations, Your Majesty


    "what?"


    Xiao Jing was on duty last night and fell asleep at midnight. He was catching up on sleep when someone woke him up.


    He was in the side hall, staring at his godson Wang Liu, and in his hand, he was holding a report sent urgently by Dongchang.


    Xiao Jing said with a stern look in his eyes: "Is it true? This is not a joke. Yang Xiong''s son is usually peaceful, why did he go to Guizhou..."


    "I have verified it. If I haven''t verified it, I dare not disturb my godfather."


    Hoo...


    Xiao Jing''s face softened a little, and then he suddenly felt, so to speak...


    He glanced at the memorial again, and the contents of the memorial to the victory really shocked him.


    "Let''s go!" Gritting his teeth, he decided to trust Yang Xiong and Dongchang even though he found it incredible.


    This is a great contribution, it is an unprecedented victory since the current emperor ascended the throne, whoever reported to the palace first, is also a big credit: "Go to see the emperor!"


    ¡­


    Meridian Gate.


    Zhang Mao arrived here quickly, and hurried into the palace. He had a badge for entering and leaving the palace, and the guards in front of the door also recognized him, and they all saluted him: "I have seen the British Duke."


    Zhang Mao''s expression was solemn, and he just nodded lightly. At this time, he also held a good news in his hand.


    This was sent by Kuai Ma, the commander of the capital of Guizhou.


    Zhang Mao is the governor of the Fifth Army Commander''s Mansion. Although this is a temporary position, in fact, the Five Armies Commander''s Mansion has long been emptied.


    At the same time, the commanders and envoys of the provinces have been replaced by the commanders-in-chief of the provinces.


    But this does not mean that the Commanders of the Fifth Army and the local commanders have completely lost their effectiveness. The Guizhou Commander is still the highest-ranking military officer in Guizhou Province in name, so it is also a good idea to report victory to the Commanders of the Five Armies. Do your part.


    After Zhang Mao got the good news, he just sneered at first, pretending to be credited... No one pretends to be credited like this, he is looking for death.


    But he quickly felt that something was wrong. It wasn''t until Jin Yiwei sent people to the Fifth Army Commander''s Mansion to inquire about the news that he suddenly realized that a huge victory had happened in Guizhou.


    As a British Duke, Zhang Mao, who has served several generations of kings, would not know that the Hongzhi Dynasty needed a huge victory to demonstrate his martial arts.


    So, without hesitation, he immediately set off and entered the palace...see you.


    At this time, the guard guarding the Meridian Gate said: "Grandpa, you came really early, but today is strange, Commander Mou has already entered the palace just now..."


    Jinyiwei Commander Mu Bin...


    Zhang Mao bared his teeth immediately, and rushed into the doorway hastily, not bothering to talk much.


    A moment later, Ma Wensheng, the Minister of the Ministry of War, who was out of breath, got off the sedan chair and walked towards here desperately.


    ¡­


    At this time in the warm pavilion, Emperor Hongzhi looked a little tired after looking at the many test papers.


    Although it was an inspection, all these memorials made him unable to lift his spirits, and they were still extremely boring.


    He put the test paper aside, shook his head and said with a wry smile: "Hey, those who specialize in stereotyped essays, but neglect policy theory, have a brilliant writing style, and there are very few people who can hit the point."


    It¡¯s not groundless to express this emotion. In the past, Emperor Hongzhi liked those scholars with outstanding literary talents, but after becoming an emperor, after a year, there will be either a severe drought or a flood, or a flood or a border emergency. It was the chieftain''s rebellion, and only then did he realize how important those who can solve practical problems are.


    Liu Jian saw that His Majesty was interested in talking, so he also put aside the matter at hand: "Your Majesty is serious."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled noncommittally: "I read Wang Shouren''s paper again and again. If there is no problem in the verification, I will choose him as the first. There is also this Yang Wenshi. Ranked thirteenth? This time, he is ranked second..."


    He reported more than a dozen names in a row, and when it was the fifteenth, he said calmly: "Ouyang Zhi''s policy question is a bit more crafty, and he is ranked fifteenth..."


    Hearing this, Liu Jian felt sorry for Ouyang Zhi.


    However, he was not very satisfied with Ouyang Zhi''s answer sheet. It is true that as His Majesty said, he was too crafty. Fang Jifan''s idea of ??building a mountain camp last time was not unreasonable, but the problem was that it was not unreasonable with others. Compared with the current strategy and theory, it seems that the weather is a bit worse, not to mention that His Majesty has ordered the construction of mountain camps, but apart from wasting a lot of money and food, there has been no victory so far.


    Xie Qian and Li Dongyang have no objection to this.


    Emperor Hongzhi roughly expressed his thoughts on this palace examination, and then he was about to bow his head and continue to review the papers.


    But at this moment, hurried footsteps came from outside the Nuan Pavilion, and someone outside said hoarsely: "Your Majesty, the cabinet has handed over a report, saying it is urgent."


    Cabinet?


    Now all the senior scholars in the cabinet are here. It seems that the Hanlin who is waiting for an edict has encountered trouble, so he came here to report.


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned, a little sullen.


    Can¡¯t these things be done well? Don''t they know that he is dealing with more important matters with Liu Qing''s family and others?


    But when the situation came to an end, he still suppressed his anger: "What report, send it in."


    Immediately, an **** who was on duty outside hurried in and saluted Emperor Hongzhi. Then, a report was placed on Emperor Hongzhi''s imperial case.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked down, but was shocked.


    It''s an urgent report from Guizhou!


    Reminiscent of the four characters of "100,000 urgent" just now, thinking that the military situation in Guizhou must have undergone great changes. Emperor Hongzhi did not hesitate, and immediately took the memorial and opened it. Seeing it, he was completely stunned.


    "Your Majesty Wang Shi kowtowed to say hello. Guizhou is preparing to build a mountain camp according to His Majesty''s will. A few days ago, the mountain camp went to war and encountered most of the rebels. Three thousand troops fought fiercely with the rebels. Although the rebels are good at mountains, our mountain camp is even braver. In mountain warfare, it is as brave as walking on flat ground. The bandit army was defeated, and the mountain battalion took advantage of the situation to cover up and kill them.


    Today, 5,371 ranks of the rebel army have been beheaded, twenty-three strongholds have been pulled out, and there is another stronghold. Before the camp in the mountains arrives, the rebel army is raging like a dog with a broken spine. I was overjoyed, and now I am rushing to report the victory..."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face turned livid.


    The next moment, he slapped the memorandum on the copybook: "Wang Shi, you are so courageous, you dare to take credit for it. This is deceiving the king, and you will never be forgiven!"


    Emperor Hongzhi seldom gets angry, at least in front of his courtiers. Of course, if he meets the prince, it is another matter. After all, few people have the courage and IQ to jump around like the prince. .


    Liu Jian was startled, and hurriedly said: "Your Majesty...this is..."


    Xie Qian and Li Dongyang also looked at each other in shock.


    "Let''s take a look, Qing family, and see how ugly this Wang Shi is."


    The **** was so frightened that he didn''t dare to vent his anger, so he hurriedly took the good news and delivered it to Liu Jian first. Liu Jian only glanced at it in a hurry, his face turned pale immediately, and then he sighed heavily.


    After Li Dongyang and Xie Qian circulated it, their expressions became solemn.


    Emperor Hongzhi stood up, clasped his hands behind his back and said, "You say, why did Wang Shi take credit for it?"


    "I''m afraid..." What kind of person is Liu Jian? He shook his head and said: "When the former emperor was here, if there was a rebellion, once the army''s advance and suppression failed, in order to prevent the court from pursuing him, he would write a letter to win, and a victory was created out of nothing. The alchemists trusted by the emperor, or trying their best to curry favor with the imperial concubine, misled the former emperor..."


    "That''s right." Emperor Hongzhi snorted coldly: "It''s really scary. How much I rely on Wang Shi. I never expected that he would be unfavorable in advancing and suppressing. He actually took out such a ridiculous victory to prevaricate me. Are you confused? Thinking of me as the former emperor?"


    Emperor Hongzhi was so angry that his veins burst out: "Three thousand people beheaded five thousand, so how many rebels are they facing? Dozens of rebels, is this possible? If the rebels are so easy to deal with, then the tens of thousands of rebels before Why is the army repeatedly frustrated? If 3,000 people can solve the problem, what is the use of the 100,000 troops deployed in Yunnan and Guizhou?"


    Each of these questions is actually normal thinking and logic. After all, Emperor Hongzhi was not stupid.


    Liu Jian also sighed in his heart, but said in relief: "Your Majesty calm down, this matter... may not be what your Majesty thinks."


    "Isn''t it what I think, or is it that? Could it be that I don''t know how to count, am I really so stupid that I can''t even tell whether the news is true or not?"


    Just as he was talking, another person said outside: "Your Majesty, I beg to see you."


    This is Xiao Jing''s voice.


    Emperor Hongzhi remembered that Xiao Jing was on duty last night, but he didn''t expect to fall asleep at this time.


    Emperor Hongzhi was furious at first, but now that he heard it, his face became even more displeased, and he said coldly, "Come in."


    Xiao Jing entered the cabinet trembling slightly, and when he saw His Majesty''s furious look, he understood everything, but he smiled slightly, bowed down and said: "The old slave congratulates Your Majesty, congratulates Your Majesty."


    "..." Emperor Hongzhi frowned, staring at Xiao Jing, wanting to explode.


    Xiao Jing immediately took out the memorial, and said without delay: "Your Majesty, Guizhou Zhongguan Yang Xiong has sent a good report. Guizhou has won a great victory. Your Majesty is blessed with prosperity and prosperity. The Ming Dynasty will be prosperous forever."


    Any reports?


    Is Zhongguan Yang Xiong?


    Emperor Hongzhi was stunned. Yang Xiong was from the palace, and he also colluded with Wang Shi to cheat?


    This doesn¡¯t seem right. Wang Shi¡¯s cheating can be understood as false credit, but Yang Xiong, a eunuch, is a man in the palace. Why would he take the risk of risking the world¡¯s disgrace with Wang Shi?


    A suspicion suddenly arose in Emperor Hongzhi''s heart, maybe...was bought by Wang Shi?


    Emperor Hongzhi stepped forward to take the victory report, and looked down. The content inside was actually similar to Wang Shi''s report.


    He still had a stern face, but suddenly became quiet.


    what happened.


    He may not believe in Wang Shi or Yang Xiong, but if two people are together, can''t they be trusted?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 175： meritorious deeds

    Chapter 175 On rewards for meritorious deeds


    At this time, Emperor Hongzhi''s face looked cloudy and uncertain.


    He was full of doubts in his heart, and during this hesitation, he heard an **** singing outside: "Your Majesty, the British Duke Zhang Mao, the Commander of Jinyiwei Mou Bin, and the Minister of the Ministry of War Ma Wensheng are asking to see you."


    "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi was startled, looking a little surprised.


    This morning, it was too lively.


    "Come in."


    These three people rushed in together, as if they were fighting for time and credit.


    Mou Bin walked the fastest, walking in the front, and probably blocked Zhang Mao''s head with his body. Zhang Mao''s burly body immediately bared his teeth, and then he swept his big hand violently. Mou Bin staggered and almost fell down. , his body bumped into the door frame, and he glared at Zhang Mao.


    Zhang Mao, on the other hand, paid him back with contempt.


    Others are afraid of Jinyiwei, but Zhang Mao, a hereditary and irreplaceable prince, is not afraid at all.


    Ma Wensheng, who was walking last, wanted to squeeze, but after seeing it, he slowed down all of a sudden, as if he was very self-aware.


    The three of them finally entered the hall, and immediately saluted respectfully.


    Emperor Hongzhi pulled his face and looked at them with heavy eyes.


    The three said almost in unison: "Congratulations, Your Majesty, congratulations to Your Majesty, the great victory in Guizhou, let the whole world celebrate."


    "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi was completely stunned.


    Soon, three memorials appeared in his hands.


    Guizhou Commander, Guizhou Commander-in-Chief, Jinyiwei Qianhu Officer.


    These three people are almost independent of each other, but their reports are surprisingly consistent today.


    Where Emperor Hongzhi was standing, he even felt a little weak in his legs, but Xiao Jing had sharp eyes and quickly grabbed Emperor Hongzhi.


    Immediately, a wave of dizziness struck, and Emperor Hongzhi held his forehead.


    Xiao Jing''s face was startled, and he hurriedly said: "The imperial doctor, the imperial doctor..."


    "No need." Emperor Hongzhi shook his hand, he couldn''t help but smile bitterly, although he just said it with certainty, thinking that it was bound to be false credit, but now... he was completely shaken.


    Making meritorious deeds is not a new book, but does everyone pretend to be meritorious?


    A closer look at the memorials for the victory shows that almost no one took credit for it. Since none of them flattered themselves, how could it be said that they were pretending to be credited?


    What''s more, do so many people dare to take the risk of beheading and tell such a big lie?


    Impossible, absolutely impossible.


    The imperial court has appointed so many officials in Guizhou for the purpose of weighing. At least as far as Emperor Hongzhi knows, the relationship between the governor and the commander-in-chief is not harmonious. Last month, Wang Shi secretly impeached the commander-in-chief. As for the commander-in-chief and the commander-in-chief, there is no need to mention that one is a military officer in Guizhou province in name, and the other is a senior official appointed by the imperial court to Guizhou to manage the military. These two people can live in harmony , then hell.


    By the way, there is also Jin Yiwei, the thousand-household officer of Jin Yiwei, who must be eager to find out the fault of the governor. If there is evidence of impostors and impeachment comes up, it is the real credit. People don''t want the credit, so why cover it up for you, Wang Shi?


    Emperor Hongzhi gasped.


    He finally came up with a bold idea.


    unless¡­


    This is real.


    Only a real victory can have such a situation.


    Three Thousand Mountain Camp, it was established in less than a few months, and it turned out to be such a miracle...


    Emperor Hongzhi was no longer dizzy, and even in this short moment, he felt his whole body became lighter, as if all the fatigue was swept away.


    There was light in his eyes, and he looked special, Long Jinghu broke free from Xiao Jing''s support, and then paced back and forth in the warm pavilion excitedly, only to see him muttering: "Okay, this is a great achievement , is a great achievement... With this mountain camp, why worry about the rebels in the southwest, can''t be cut off as soon as possible! If so...if so..."


    He chanted repeatedly, and everyone''s eyes followed his figure. He didn''t realize it, and he just said to himself: "If this is the case, why should the imperial court mobilize so many troops to waste money and food in Guizhou, and build more land?" A few mountain camps are enough to maintain the situation..."


    Emperor Hongzhi, who was usually cautious and steady, lost his mind for a moment, and fell into a rare state of excitement.


    No wonder he was excited. The rebellion in the southwest has lasted for more than a year and caused great losses to the court. It has always been Emperor Hongzhi''s heart disease. The most important thing is that this time the court is not a tragic victory, but a classic one. victory.


    Suddenly, he paused before he remembered something, and then he looked at Liu Jian suddenly: "Liu Qing''s family, Fang Jifan, is right!"


    Liu Jian was also shocked.


    He searched his brains and couldn''t imagine why all the people on the stage in Guizhou would unite with one voice. As His Majesty said, maybe...the great victory really existed. This is not a false report, it is the truth.


    Even Liu Jian, who has always been prudent, is... confused at this moment.


    When Emperor Hongzhi said this to him, Liu Jian couldn''t laugh or cry: "That''s right, Your Majesty, Fang Jifan...is right."


    Many people are confused.


    Because of this incident, Emperor Hongzhi didn''t tell anyone except the parties involved at the time.


    The reason why I didn''t mention it is because I feel that I can''t afford to lose that person. Fang Jifan, this guy, occasionally talks nonsense and nonsense, but the emperor, because of this stupid thing, really ordered Guizhou to try it out. Let''s try Fang Jifan''s method. Wouldn''t it be a joke if this... spread out?


    Therefore, this matter has always been only in the heart of Emperor Hongzhi, which is why he issued this order with Zhongzhi.


    Can now...


    After receiving Liu Jian''s affirmative answer, Emperor Hongzhi suddenly laughed loudly: "It''s really unexpected, where did this guy learn it from? I knew it. He will make me look at him with admiration. This kid Ah... this kid..."


    "Immediately deliver the decree!" Emperor Hongzhi said solemnly: "Order Fang Jifan to have an audience. I want him to come to me properly. I really want to know what this guy can do..."


    "Your Majesty..." Li Dongyang stopped Emperor Hongzhi: "Your Majesty, no, the list hasn''t been released yet."


    Emperor Hongzhi is already smiling, great victory, this is a great victory.


    But... Li Qing''s family, what does this mean? What does this have to do with rankings?


    Emperor Hongzhi was overjoyed, obviously confused for a moment.


    After taking a look at Li Dongyang, he paused for a moment before he realized what was going on.


    Then, he walked quickly to the imperial case and looked at the scattered answer sheets on the case. The top one was Wang Shouren''s article.


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly understood.


    Yes, the palace test...


    Wang Shouren''s policy theory is well written and won my heart.


    It''s just... At this moment, he put Wang Shouren''s article aside, then lowered his head and rummaged through the imperial case, finally found the answer sheet of Ouyang Zhi and others.


    took a deep breath.


    The problem now is that it is no longer up to him to decide what the results of the imperial examination will be.


    The facts are right in front of our eyes, and the policy theory of Ouyang Zhi and others can be called a model.


    Right now, there is only one standard answer for the imperial examination, and there are so many test papers, but there are not many people who use this standard answer to answer the questions, only a few people.


    Taking a deep breath, he... already had a calculation in his heart.


    He raised his head, glanced at everyone, and then said: "Prepare to reward the meritorious deeds. I will not hesitate to reward such great achievements."


    He set the tone, but it made everyone have a glimmer of expectation.


    Wang Shi, as well as the chief military officer, and even the middle officer Yang Xiongren, I am afraid that this time they are going to make a fortune.


    At this time, Ma Wensheng, Minister of the Ministry of War, stepped forward and said, "Please rest assured, Your Majesty, the Ministry of War is here..."


    "What does this have to do with the Ministry of War?" Emperor Hongzhi stared at Ma Wensheng. He was in a better mood now, and he was less cautious than usual, and his words were really straightforward.


    Ma Wensheng was embarrassed.


    It won the battle, and rewards for meritorious service, since when is it not the business of the Ministry of War?


    Emperor Hongzhi straightened his face, and said seriously: "For this great victory, the officers and soldiers of Guizhou will all be rewarded, but their rewards should not be rushed for a while. Reward the first person first... Liu Qing''s family, what do you think?" ?¡±


    Many people are even more confused.


    The person who made the first contribution, Wang Shi?


    Yes, it is most likely Wang Shi. After all, Wang Shi is the governor and presides over the overall situation of Guizhou.


    Liu Jian smiled slightly, and he was also full of joy. With this great victory, he could breathe a long sigh of relief.


    He nodded and said, "Your Majesty''s words are true."


    "Then, whoever made the first contribution should be rewarded like this?" Emperor Hongzhi looked at Liu Jian.


    Liu Jian pondered and said: "Your Majesty, there is no need to be in a hurry when it comes to rewarding meritorious deeds. Right now, the imperial examination is the most important thing. I don''t know how many people are looking forward to it now, waiting for the release of the imperial list."


    In fact, he can''t make up his mind, the credit is too great, and he, like the emperor, agrees on one thing, that is, this huge credit, at least the first credit, must have nothing to do with the people in Guizhou .


    Without Fang Jifan, where did the mountain camp come from? Without the mountain camp, where did the great victory come from?


    Others, in fact, just hitched a ride and drank Fang Jifan''s footwashing water.


    This Fang Jifan...is amazing.


    This is true for the mentally retarded, but teaching myself to these normal people... makes me feel ashamed.


    So if you want to reward, you must be generous, but how to reward, but it needs to be considered.


    At this time, Emperor Hongzhi calmed down a little bit, but he still couldn''t hide his joy, and said with a slight smile on his lips: "In that case, let''s release this list tomorrow, and there is really no verification right now. If it is necessary, after the announcement of the list tomorrow, I will order Fang Jifan to enter the palace to have an audience, yes, and his father as well."


    "The minister... obeys the order."


    Zhang Mao and others are still at a loss, and really can''t understand. What does this have to do with Fang Jifan and the imperial examination?


    But obviously, other people didn''t dare to ask more questions, and could only quietly listen to the emperor''s orders.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 176： Release the ranking

    Chapter 176 Release the ranking


    The hall suddenly fell silent.


    At this time, Emperor Hongzhi was still in high spirits, but he said out of place: "What a good boy."


    Speaking of the word "good boy", suddenly, I felt a little sour in my heart.


    Now, he is even a little jealous of Fang Jinglong.


    So, Emperor Hongzhi became unhappy again, and suddenly gritted his teeth and said, "Tomorrow, let the prince enter the palace too. I... haven''t seen him for a long time."


    According to another life, a noble personality, diligent but not well-known writer has done research, the vast majority of children are suddenly beaten, perhaps not because of any recent mistakes, but most likely just because someone else The child of my family got into a good university, or the child of someone else¡¯s family got a little red flower recently, that¡¯s all.


    Hongzhi took a deep breath, as if he could let out the unhappiness in his heart with this breath. Immediately, his eyes fell on the policy theory on the desk again, and gradually, he returned to his senses!


    At this time, he wanted to read more about Ouyang Zhi and others'' theories. He looked up at Zhang Mao and others who were confused, and then said plainly: "Your Majesty, please leave."


    Several people looked at each other in blank dismay, their eyes were a bit puzzled, and finally they all retreated quietly.


    ¡­


    This imperial list, under the expectation of many people, was actually released one day in advance.


    This is beyond everyone''s expectations.


    Every time the waiting list is released, it is a torment for countless candidates, and so is Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan learned the news in advance and hastily led a few disciples to set off.


    The feeling of watching the list is like watching a football, which is very exciting.


    Xu Jing was limping, he really knelt for three days, his legs felt like they were going to be useless, but fortunately Tang Yin and Liu Wenshan were always supporting him.


    Although Xu Jing looked mournful in front of Fang Jifan, but if he was out of Fang Jifan''s sight, Xu Jing was in a good mood.


    He still firmly believes that he can take advantage of the palace test this time to overwhelm his senior brothers, because no matter what, the senior brothers'' strategies and arguments are too boring, and they will definitely not attract much interest from the emperor.


    The results of more than 20 people in the examination made him feel ashamed all the time. Jiang Chen was the one who failed under his teacher''s door at the time. Although he tried his best to use his rich communication skills to show himself, the inferiority complex deep inside However, it still made him feel unable to hold his head up.


    And today...is the time to exhale.


    Everyone arrived at the Gongyuan excitedly.


    "hello."


    Another familiar voice.


    Fang Jifan saw the Zhang brothers.


    For some reason, the Zhang brothers seem to be always so enthusiastic about Daming''s education.


    The two brothers greeted Fang Jifan warmly when they saw Fang Jifan.


    "How are you all?" Fang Jifan and the two uncles also responded enthusiastically.


    Zhang Heling''s face was full of red light, but the red light seemed to be unable to conceal the slightly sallow and emaciated malnutrition.


    "Nephew, thank you very much for the last time, you gave us a bad breath and made Zhou''s family, hehe..."


    These two guys actually know how to thank you.


    Fang Jifan felt admiration for them.


    "The kindness of this drop of water should be repaid by the spring." Zhang Heling continued to smile.


    Zhang Yanling was in a hurry, and kept winking at his brother.


    "How about, if the nephew is free, come to the humble house for a bowl of porridge?" Zhang Heling kept smiling.


    Zhang Yanling''s eyes were red, and he secretly pinched Zhang Heling''s lower back, implying something to his elder brother.


    Zhang Heling was pinched and hurt. He was furious immediately, and turned around and scolded Zhang Yanling: "A worthless thing only cares about the bowl of porridge in front of me. Is our Zhang family a family that is reluctant to part with a bowl of porridge? Look." See how much nephew Fang Xian has helped us, let alone a bowl of porridge, or a bowl and a half. !"


    Zhang Yanling was wronged, with a bitter face, and was too scolded to make a sound.


    Fang Jifan was stunned. He dared to thank the two brothers. It turned out that Queen Zhang forced him to do so.


    Shaking his head in his heart, he said, "Forget it, I said earlier that I don''t like porridge."


    "Yeah." Zhang Heling''s brows were obviously happy, but they disappeared quickly, showing regret and said: "Well, that''s a pity. You don''t come and walk around often, and I feel very uncomfortable."


    Haha...Fang Jifan gave him a dry laugh.


    Fang Jifan saw that there are a lot of people here. Although there are not many Gongsheng students, there are many good people who join in the fun.


    Fortunately, Fang Jifan is already well-known, and the Fang family brothers are considered celebrities on the list. When everyone saw them, they all retreated by coincidence, living in this crowded place, and opened up a blank area.


    Fang Jifan smiled and said: "The two uncles have placed a bet again."


    As soon as Zhang Heling heard the word bet, he felt an urge to die. In fact, when he saw Fang Jifan, he thought of the land in Xishan, and he also had nothing to love. But he still forced a smile: "No more gambling, no more gambling, quit, gambling is not good, we have changed it."


    "Oh."


    "We..." Zhang Heling looked around and lowered his voice, "We are here to catch a son-in-law. My brother''s family has a daughter who is living in a boudoir. She was born as beautiful as a flower. Isn''t she a pee who likes to read books? You also know that our brothers also respect scholars very much. Scholars... um... have good kidneys and don''t eat much. In short, if anyone does well in the exam today and has no wife, he will be tied back and become the son-in-law. "


    "..." When Fang Jifan heard this, his first reaction was to quickly take a step back and stay away from them.


    Your uncle, tell me earlier, if I said earlier, I would have pretended not to know you, if you want to kidnap someone, don¡¯t involve me, Fang Jifan has a bad reputation, but I have never kidnapped anyone.


    "I''m coming."


    Someone cheered.


    Fang Jifan looked up, and sure enough, he saw people from the Ministry of Rites coming.


    Only this time, the emperor''s list was released, which was more solemn than before. First, a cannon was fired in the Gong Yuan, and then a group of officials came in uniform.


    At some point, Wang Shouren stood beside Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan glanced sideways at Wang Shouren, and said in surprise, "What''s wrong with your forehead, who hit you?"


    Isn¡¯t this fellow a martial artist? Could there be someone more powerful in his circle of friends?


    There were obvious bruises on Wang Shouren''s forehead!


    Wang Shouren is not good at lying, but he wanted to hide it, so he said noncommittally: "May your master''s disciples not come home in defeat."


    Fang Jifan pursed his lips, still with a smile on his face, but with NMP in his heart, he said with a dry smile, "Same, same."


    The two of them laughed, both with confident smiles.


    Amidst the sound of firecrackers, the imperial list was finally posted after much anticipation.


    For a moment, Fang Jifan''s expression froze. It would be a lie to say that he is not nervous at all. The announcement of the palace examination results is related to the upper limit of the five disciples.


    Ranked first Ouyang Zhi.


    The moment Wang Shouren saw these words, Wang Shouren''s face changed slightly.


    He was apparently completely unaware of the result.


    Why is it Ouyang Zhi again!


    Ranked second, Tang Yin.


    It was actually Tang Yin, this talented Tang Yin who knew nothing about horse politics!


    Wang Shouren''s heart...suddenly felt a stabbing pain.


    This is not a stereotyped test, it is a theory, and it is his proudest strength.


    He had to keep looking down.


    Ranked third, Jiang Chen.


    It was actually Jiang Chen...


    Wang Shouren suddenly felt a sense of doom.


    He actually doesn¡¯t care about his own future, but what he cares about is his pride, just his own pride, but it seems that Fang Jifan and his disciples took turns pressing him on the ground, rubbing hard, and blood dripping from the rubbing.


    Wang Shouren is a very strong person. Even if he was beaten by his father, he never cried, but now, his eyes are blurred and full of tears.


    He held his head up, his eyes were slightly blurred, and he continued to look down.


    Fourth, Liu Wenshan.


    In the ears, countless shouts have already been heard.


    Other people who read the list obviously also noticed that Fang Jifan brought his disciples and came to dominate the list again, without giving anyone else the slightest chance.


    The most depressing thing for everyone is that there is no such thing as cheating in the rankings of the palace exam. In any exam, some people may shout unfair things, but shouting unfairness in the palace exam is almost tantamount to courting death.


    So, countless Gongsheng students, both unwilling, jealous, and envious, bit their lips one by one, feeling humiliated.


    And came fifth, Wang Shouren.


    The only person who made them feel that they had won a sigh of relief was Wang Shouren, who was ranked fifth.


    Even so, it was only the second place in the second class.


    This did not give people a sense of elation, but more like a hot slap in the face.


    Wang Shouren stood there, motionless, just staring at the list intently.


    He felt his heart... cold.


    For him, this is the biggest blow in his life, there is no one.


    Fang Jifan''s eyes were already shining brightly, and he patted Wang Shouren on the shoulder, comforting him: "Actually, fifth place is not bad, the Wang family has two Jinshi from one discipline, although it is a little worse than our Fang family''s one Jinshi. , But it doesn''t matter, I will give birth to more children in the future and let them study hard, sooner or later, the achievements of the Wang family will surpass mine."


    "..."


    It''s okay not to say it, at least Fang Jifan didn''t say it, the tears were just swirling in Wang Shouren''s eye sockets, but after saying this, Wang Shouren''s tears could no longer be restrained, and quickly slid down the corners of his eyes, leaving a stain on his face. Several ditches.


    Fang Jifan sighed, young people nowadays are just not satisfied.


    Ok?


    Seems to be missing something.


    By the way, where is Xu Jing?


    Fang Jifan cheered up and searched along the list.


    Thirty-third.


    Ranked thirty-three.


    This time, it was Fang Jifan''s turn to be overwhelmed.


    Who can understand his feelings?


    Educated four dragons, but there is still a worm hidden in this dragon cave.


    Spicy eyes.


    Fang Jifan began to grind his teeth, and an unknown karma rose up.


    ¡­


    I wrote four chapters all night last night, and I promised everyone that I will update them in one breath today, and I will revise them after writing. Sorry, it is a little later than usual. I hope everyone can understand!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 4： Send it, ask for support.

    Chapter 4 has been delivered, please support me.


    Didn''t sleep all night.


    Readers have to send blades and scold tigers every day.


    Tiger is not only an author, but also reads books, and is a reader. In good conscience, after seeing the story, he will feel uncomfortable if it is gone, and he will also have the urge to send a blade.


    However, Tiger also understands the author''s difficulties.


    Writing a book is not something that can be accomplished overnight. We are all flesh-and-blood people with limited energy. Who wouldn¡¯t want to write 101,000,000 words a day, throw them in, finish the book, and have fun together?


    In fact, Tiger¡¯s books are not good, and the stories must be flesh and blood. Otherwise, I believe that as readers of history, you will definitely not be able to read the most simple and straightforward writing.


    Tiger is a professional author. He has been writing books for eight years. Book writing is Tiger''s specialty. Every little story, every turning point, and every character are carefully arranged, which not only serves as a link between the past and the future, but also enriches each story. Characters, gradually, present every historical figure to readers.


    In fact, it is the easiest to be purely cool, but purely cool, the people in it have no blood, no flesh, no personality, nothing. In fact, the so-called coolness is also limited.


    Reading historical novels is actually looking at the characters, but it is the most difficult to carve out every story and every character.


    Okay, the explanation is almost complete. Asking for a monthly pass and subscription, the tiger is confident. Asking for a subscription is because the subscription is the tiger''s labor remuneration, which is hard-earned money. The contractor does not pay the labor salary. The reason for asking for a monthly ticket is that Tiger feels that he is more updated than other authors. Tiger is an excellent employee, is there any? Shouldn''t it be encouraged with votes?


    Tigers never ask for rewards, because it is a matter of affection. Tigers don''t have the confidence, and they don''t take it for granted.


    Finally, Tiger has always felt that the little friends who watched the prodigal sons of the Ming Dynasty are all gentlemen. If we have something to do, don¡¯t always send razor blades, broken chapters, etc. Be reasonable and understand each other, right? Be civilized.


    I stayed up all night and finished writing four chapters. I was exhausted. Really, I had to sit by the computer for nine hours in a row. I had to conceive and type on the keyboard with both hands. What was even more frightening was the bones in my body. After being numb, The soreness was really unbearable. Tiger went to drink a bowl of earthen pot soup to nourish his brain and go to sleep. I wish you all a happy life, thank you.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 177： children cant be taught

    Chapter 177 Children cannot be taught


    Xu Jing... was completely shocked.


    Thirty-three?


    Thirty-three... This is an excellent grade, enough to make him enter the second class, the second class Jinshi, and he will look decent wherever he goes.


    After all, there are only three people who take the exam once every three years, and there are only three people who have a first-class Jinshi.


    But the biggest problem is that I... am Fang Jifan''s student.


    Fang Jifan''s disciple was actually thirty-three in the palace examination, which was even lower than the results in the general examination.


    Look at your brothers again.


    One, two, three, four, directly occupying the list, without giving anyone a chance, not even a single minute.


    His mind was already buzzing.


    That is to say, the answer that the mentor said at the beginning is correct.


    No, it is more than correct, this is almost a standard answer.


    If I had listened to my mentor like the senior brothers back then, I am afraid that now, Wang Shouren''s fifth place has already been replaced by myself.


    Thirty-three and fifth, this is simply a world of difference, there is no comparison at all, and how smooth the official career of the top ones is, how can ordinary people compare.


    Xu Jing shuddered, he... cried.


    Tears fell down, this is the same as the teacher sent a gold ingot to his eyes, but he regarded the gold ingot as dung, discarded it like a bag, and put his own future in it.


    "Men..." Xu Jing let out a wow, and burst into tears. He was really crying to the extreme, without any hypocrisy, and then he bowed down at Fang Jifan''s feet.


    In fact, Ouyang Zhi and the others did not have high expectations for the imperial examination. In other words, at least for Ouyang Zhi, Liu Wenshan and Jiang Chen, they did not have much future in the first place. It''s something they can''t expect, so when they take the palace exam, even if they are only the top two in high school, they already feel that there is smoke from the ancestral grave.


    But now, they raised their heads and looked at the list above in disbelief. Impressively, the three of them ranked first in high school, and even Liu Wenshan, who was the worst, ranked first in the second best.


    They were too excited to speak.


    According to the teacher''s intention, when answering those questions, why didn''t they have doubts?


    The teacher¡¯s words must be correct? Even if the mentor is correct, as far as the palace is concerned, His Majesty must think that the mentor is correct.


    It''s just... when the list is released, everything will be ready, and the teacher can''t be wrong.


    At this time, Xu Jing''s wailing moved everyone.


    Countless gazes focused on Xu Jing.


    Xu Jing has a wide range of friends, and many Gong students who are on the same list recognize him.


    Usually this guy is well-dressed and suave.


    But now...he is in a state of despair and grief.


    Thirty-three Xu Jing.


    Ranked in the top two, if any family produces such a Jinshi, it is enough to be called the lintel of Guangyao, and the ancestors have accumulated virtue.


    But Xu Jing burst into tears, crying so hard that his lungs were hurt. This is by no means acting. Even if he was acting on stage, it would never be possible to perform such an effect.


    So much so that everyone was touched by Xu Jing''s bitter cry, and felt a little bit sad in the bottom of their hearts.


    Xu Jing had already hugged Fang Jifan''s thigh, tears dripping down on Fang Jifan''s boots.


    He wanted to die.


    He was ashamed.


    He was ashamed.


    He wished to give himself a few blows right away, beast, I, Xu Jing, am really inferior to a beast!


    He cried convulsively, desperately: "Teacher, mentor... I regret not listening to my teacher. If I listened to my teacher, how could I pass the exam like this? My teacher... I am sorry for my teacher... My teacher will kill me, beat me!" If the student is dead, the student simply dies cleanly, and the student will be reincarnated in the next life to be a cow and a horse for the teacher, and if he is not good at making opinions, he will violate the teaching of the teacher..."


    "..."


    The last time, it was already very embarrassing.


    However, many people can''t help but slander in their hearts, thinking that it was just Fang Jifan playing on the spot.


    But today, the same scene is in front of my eyes. Seeing Xu Jing twitching from crying and dying of grief, this...could it be fake?


    In fact, many people can understand Xu Jing''s feelings. His senior brothers are simply hanging and beating the scholars all over the world, but Xu Jing only passed more than 30 people in the exam.


    This...how is it not embarrassing? It would be embarrassing to be yourself.


    Comprehensible belongs to understanding, just¡­


    These newly-promoted Jinshi still have a feeling of RI dog. Xu Jing is ashamed, so he is not ashamed? Xu Jing knows the shame, so he has no shame? Xu Jing is a scumbag, and he is not as good as a scumbag!


    This is obviously a tearjerker.


    Maybe it¡¯s because of the strong wind here, but there are many new Jinshi who feel as if they have sand in their eyes.


    Fang Jifan looked at Xu Jing coldly, his expression was a little bit bad!


    The team is too big to lead, this Xu Jing is simply the black sheep.


    This guy has too distinct a personality, and he especially likes to be clever. If he doesn''t teach him a lesson today, he wonders if someone will learn from him next time.


    So, Fang Jifan said furiously: "It''s really unreasonable. I said a long time ago that a fool like you is incompetent, stupid, and a child cannot be taught!" After finishing speaking, he kicked Xu Jing over.


    Many people see...scalp tingling.


    How to put it, this is also a second-class Jinshi, but now... like a dog, he was kicked away by Fang Jifan without any image.


    Xu Jing rolled several times on the ground. He had already swept the floor gracefully, and the shoulder socket that was kicked was also painful, but now he was full of snot and tears, without the slightest complaint.


    "Well played, teacher played well, students should fight, students are not as good as pigs and dogs..." After finishing speaking, he rushed forward again, hugging Fang Jifan''s feet: "Men teacher beat students to death, teacher kill students is good."


    This is such a touching situation, Tang Yin and the others also bowed down one after another when they saw this, pleading for Xu Jing: "Men..."


    Fang Jifan snorted coldly, without even looking at the disciples: "You actually helped Xu Jing, a bastard, well, very well, since you share the blessings and difficulties, just kneel here, Kneel down for three days and three nights, otherwise you will stop claiming to be my disciple of Fang Jifan."


    As their father, ah, no, as their benefactor, Fang Jifan naturally knew that he must teach them a sufficient lesson this time, so that they would bow to him from now on, otherwise, they would soon enter the officialdom, this man The wings are stiff, who knows if it will be affected by those messy people outside.


    Xu Jing cried so hard that he kowtowed and said, "Thank you...thank you, teacher..."


    In his heart, he felt a sense of gratitude, thanking his mentor for not kicking him out of the door.


    Tang Yin and the others all had pale faces, but they were relieved.


    Junior brother Xu Jing, in fact, except for some flirtatious things, he is very kind to the senior brothers. We get along day and night, and the courage gradually deepens. This time, the junior brother is disobedient. They were afraid that the mentor would severely punish Junior Brother Xu Jing for this. Now that Junior Brother was not kicked out of Fang''s house, they felt lucky instead.


    Isn¡¯t it kneeling for three days?


    They''re used to it.


    Fang Jifan...has already walked away angrily.


    But the five disciples did not dare to cheat at all, and knelt straight outside the tribute courtyard without saying a word.


    Outside the Gong Yuan, it seemed very quiet. It was obviously crowded with people, but there was no sound.


    Everyone watched this scene. The majestic No. 1 Scholar, No. 2 Gong, and Tan Hualang, as well as a No. 1 in the second class and another Jinshi in the second class, knelt upright under the scorching sun.


    This world... seems to have changed since Fang Jifan, especially Fang Jifan, who mixed up the imperial examinations for the 12th year of Hongzhi.


    So, everyone was silent, some tiptoed to see the list, and some tiptoed to leave.


    It used to be a very lively scene, but now, everyone''s face is a little numb, with a... weird feeling, but I can''t tell where the weirdness is.


    Wang Shouren stood at the bottom of the list in a daze.


    He was stupefied, even his eyes were dull.


    Fifth¡­


    Fifth¡­


    What he thought was his strength, he got the name Luo Sun Shan. That''s right, for Wang Shouren, isn''t this the same as being named Luo Sun Shan?


    He felt a suffocating feeling in his chest. Thirty years seemed to be wasted...


    The Zhang family brothers stared at Wang Shouren with treacherous eyebrows, and the two exchanged glances...


    Zhang Yanling leaned against his elder brother''s ear, lowered his voice and said: "Brother, this person is not bad, and he is also young."


    Zhang Heling nodded, still looking straight at Wang Shouren, thoughtful.


    "Or, just tie him up." Zhang Yanling rubbed his hands, eager to try.


    Zhang Heling frowned, feeling that his IQ was deeply insulted by his brother: "Rude, we are people."


    At this time, Wang Shouren''s tears were already pouring down like rain. At this moment, he only felt deep in his heart that the four characters of the unity of knowledge and action seemed to be awakened again, occupying his heart again.


    It turns out that what I have learned in my life is not the truth. It turns out that my self-satisfied knowledge is so vulnerable.


    The person who grasps the truth is that Fang Jifan.


    The unity of knowledge and action, what is the unity of knowledge and action, is it just a superficial meaning?


    No, absolutely impossible.


    How much knowledge does Mr. Fang have in his chest, and what is the purpose of his knowledge?


    He was full of loneliness and looked back slowly. At this moment, he saw the Zhang family brothers with his dull eyes.


    The brothers of the Zhang family trembled when they saw this pair of eyes, like the old Wang next door who was almost caught on the spot, and quickly turned his face away as if he had a guilty conscience!


    Zhang Heling''s scalp is numb, what''s the matter, has something been discovered? So he laughed dryly and pointed to the sky: "Brother, look, that day is so blue."


    "Yes, yes, Cui Lan, Cui Lan." Zhang Yanling looked up at the sky, and the scorching sun dazzled his eyes.


    "Brother, look, it''s a wild goose."


    Seeing a group of wild geese flying high, Zhang Yanling drooled: "If there are bows and arrows, shoot them down, boil them in boiling water, then pluck their hairs, remove their internal organs, fork them up, and burn them on charcoal. Drizzle some sesame oil on top, put some sesame seeds, and when their skins are crispy, they will be delicious, bro, I¡¯m hungry again.¡±


    Zhang Heling''s saliva dripped down, and his Adam''s apple rolled: "Why don''t we let Guier go out of the cabinet beforehand, and go to say hello to the empress, the empress has delicious food."


    Zhang Yanling nodded like a chicken pecking at rice: "Anyway, Guier is still young, so don''t be in a hurry."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 178： determined to win

    Chapter 178 Determined to win


    Fang Jifan returned to the mansion with a gloomy face, the doorman saw that the young master came back alone, but he didn''t know where Tang Yin and the others had gone, and couldn''t help feeling suspicious.


    Just seeing the young master with a livid face and looking in a bad mood, the doorman didn''t dare to ask more questions, but whispered: "Master, there is a Taoist visiting."


    "Oh." Fang Jifan put on a stern look, as if someone provoked him.


    In fact, only Fang Jifan knows, he is very happy in his heart!


    Five Scholars, and they directly filled the top three of the first class. In the future, these five disciples will become officials. Is Fang Jifan not happy?


    Of course, it is absolutely impossible to show a happy look now.


    Well, it must be heartbreaking.


    Taking this great opportunity, hit these five guys hard!


    With the lessons learned by Xu Jing, let them understand that they must listen to the words of their mentors. For such things, if there is one, there will be another, and any evil thoughts they may have are strangled in the bud.


    But... a Taoist came?


    Fang Jifan asked, "Where is the man?"


    Observing Fang Jifan''s expression, the disciples thought that this time the young master''s students did not do well in the exam, so they were trembling, fearing to offend the young master, and hurriedly said: "In the hall, he said that the young master is his uncle."


    Fang Jifan''s eyes flashed lightly, he already knew who it was, nodded, and walked quickly to the mansion.


    As soon as he entered the main hall, he saw Li Chaowen wearing a Taoist scarf and Taoist uniform, shaking his head and sighing restlessly with a sad face.


    As soon as Li Chaowen saw Fang Jifan, his red eyes blurred immediately, as if he had grasped a life-saving straw, he knelt down at Fang Jifan''s feet with a thud, and said in a mournful voice: "Master, save me, master, save me. "


    "..."


    Scum!


    Fang Jifan scolded in his heart, looking at this spineless and hopeless appearance.


    "What''s wrong?" Fang Jifan sat down with his legs crossed.


    Li Chaowen burst into tears, and said, "Ever since my nephew took charge of the Zhaitang, my brother has been making things difficult for me. Just a few days ago, someone actually slandered my nephew for being greedy for money and things in the Zhaitang. They are framing me, Master." In my nephew''s bedroom, for some reason, they confiscated a lot of gold, silver and jewels, but when my nephew was in the Zhaitang, how could he dare to be greedy for property? Martial nephew kicked out... Martial uncle... I have been a Taoist priest since I was a child, and I have no family. If I was kicked out of Longquan Temple, where would I go..."


    Fang Jifan was not surprised when he heard this, but he was also surprised...


    It''s no surprise that Zhang Chaoxian is definitely not a fuel-efficient lamp, and he must clean up Li Chaowen, but the surprise is, Mr. Li Chaowen, don''t you have any f---ing wrists? You won''t win over and unite the brothers and sisters, won''t you fight back?


    This guy is a waste.


    "Uncle, the trail is over, it''s over, the elder brother will never let the nephew go, uncle, what should we do now, what should we do."


    Fang Jifan looked at Li Chaowen, who looked extremely cowardly, with a cold face.


    Hey... It is obviously impossible to expect Li Chaowen to defeat Zhang Chaoxian by relying on his IQ. This guy has no IQ at all.


    But... just give up on Li Chaowen completely?


    Abandoning him means that the land of Longquan Temple has disappeared. Although he is a master uncle with a very high seniority, he is not a professional Taoist priest after all, and he cannot interfere with the practice of Longquan Temple.


    Land, such a large piece of land, must be obtained.


    But... how to solve it?


    Fang Jifan narrowed his eyes, and suddenly said: "Do you have any special skills?"


    Special... specialty?


    Fang Jifan asked this question suddenly, Li Chaowen was stunned, he lowered his head, unable to answer.


    Fang Jifan looked at him coldly, and continued: "Since you are a Taoist priest, should you know how to pray for rain?"


    "Pray... pray for rain... no... no way." Li Chaowen''s face was ashen, and his face turned green with fright: "Uncle, who would pray for rain? If you can really pray for rain, this capital has been dry for so long. A decree has been made to pray for rain a long time ago, Master Uncle, stop joking, praying for rain... This is a non-existent thing, and it cannot be taken as real."


    Fang Jifan was very moved. It is rare for a Taoist priest to pray for rain to himself, which is a lie. This made Fang Jifan realize that the native Taoism is really real.


    but¡­


    Fang Jifan looked at him seriously and said, "You can''t pretend?"


    "This, will... yes..."


    Fang Jifan sneered and said: "Then pray for rain. If the rain can come down, who can drive you out of Longquan Temple? By then, there will be no place for your senior brother in Longquan Temple. Now there has been a severe drought for several months. Up to the palace, down to the soldiers and civilians, everyone longs for the rain, and it is a great credit for you to ask for it."


    Li Chaowen was stunned for a moment, and then said with a bitter face: "Uncle, it''s time now, so stop joking, this is all a trick of deception, God... God is also a deceit, even if it is the real king in the sky , What kind of ghosts... are all... all nonsense, nonsense, my nephew has been watching for decades, don''t you understand? There is no Dragon Lord in this world, there is no Dragon Lord, who to pray for rain..."


    Fang Jifan bared his teeth. Of course he knew that there is no dragon king in this world. Could it be that our Fang Jifan will not understand science like you, a 16th-century Taoist priest?


    However... Fang Jifan seems to vaguely remember that there was a heavy rain after the severe drought in the 12th year of Hongzhi recorded in the official annals of Beizhili. The time was probably ten days later. Of course, did it rain or not? Fang Jifan didn''t know the exact time when it rained.


    Praying for rain is always a risk. If you pray for it, it will be a great credit. When the time comes...


    I can¡¯t pray, anyway, you Li Chaowen is going to die, so let¡¯s treat a dead horse as a living horse doctor.


    So Fang Jifan made a decision, and said: "This matter is settled like this. After ten days, pray for rain, and His Royal Highness will personally preside over it. Fang Jifan is a very real person, so I will tell you the truth, this rain will come down." , Your Highness the Crown Prince and I have made a great contribution, and you naturally have the credit. If the rain cannot be prayed for, it means that His Highness the Crown Prince was deceived by you, an evil Taoist. You should know what will happen. You should prepare early, in fact, praying for rain is very easy, blowing on the fire, burning paper, chanting scriptures, that''s it!"


    "Uncle Master..." Li Chaowen wailed!


    It hasn''t rained for several months, and there is no possibility of rain in the next few months. This... doesn''t this make him court death? On such a day, let him pray for some ghostly rain.


    So he said with tears streaming down his face: "Master...I don''t know anything, Master please forgive me."


    Fang Jifan snorted coldly: "After ten days, there will definitely be rain. What are you talking about, do you have to kill you to be reconciled? Shut up, go back now and wait for the news."


    "..."


    Fang Jifan naturally wouldn¡¯t be too polite when dealing with people like Li Chaowen who had no opinion.


    Now the large-scale planting of sweet potatoes is imminent. For the ten thousand hectares of fertile land in Longquan Temple, Fang Jifan is determined to win it, and he can''t wait.


    In order to save countless hungry people who are about to come, what are you, Li Chaowen, if you die, you will die.


    This is killing one person and saving thousands of people. In an instant, Fang Jifan found that his spirit had sublimated again.


    What''s more, I still have confidence in praying for rain, and you, Li Chaowen, may not die.


    Looking at Fang Jifan with a face as cold as frost, Li Chaowen suddenly despaired!


    Obviously, he was frightened by Fang Jifan''s aura, especially his uncle''s murderous look, which shocked him. He had been a Taoist priest on the mountain all his life, and was oppressed by his senior brother. Courage to keep haggling? Only trembling, sadness from the heart. Oh my god, this uncle really screwed me to death.


    What a crime!


    But at this time, the doorman came in a hurry and said: "Young master, young master, someone came from the palace, and delivered an oral order from His Majesty, ordering the young master to enter the palace immediately. It is said...the palace also sent someone to pass on the crown prince and the master."


    Breathing a sigh of relief, the door said again: "Young master, hurry up, it is urgent, your majesty is already waiting in the Nuan Pavilion, young master, don''t delay."


    This... What is the situation again.


    Fang Jifan was a little confused.


    Have you done anything wrong recently?


    Maybe not.


    That''s good, that''s good.


    However... Fang Jifan was still a little uneasy. After all, the emperor suddenly thought of himself, which was too unreasonable.


    He didn''t care about Li Chaowen anymore, and ordered him to go back to prepare for the matter, while he got up quickly and hurried to the Meridian Gate on horseback.


    Just got off the horse, Fang Jifan happened to see Zhu Houzhao''s car also just arrived.


    Zhu Houzhao got out of the car, and when he saw Fang Jifan, he stepped forward with joy and said, "Old Fang, I''m really happy for you. I heard that your student won the number one prize."


    The two disappeared for some days, but they were very warm.


    Today, Zhu Houzhao also ordered someone to go to the Gong Yuan to read the list. After getting the news, he was really taken aback by the list, it was too cruel.


    not only¡­


    Zhu Houzhao looked at Fang Jifan with admiration and cheerfulness: "There is another great thing, hey, have you heard any rumors?"


    Fang Jifan shook his head in bewilderment.


    "It''s a great victory!" Zhu Houzhao almost threw the other party''s successors into the ground, and said with high spirits: "Guizhou... a great victory! The news has not yet come out. I heard that the father has ordered the imperial court to draft a memorial. Do you know? , what kind of victory is this?"


    Hearing about the great victory, Fang Jifan was relieved. It''s kind of a gesture, at least it lightened the court''s burden, but... the great victory doesn''t seem to have anything to do with him, it''s none of my business!


    I had a good night''s sleep and felt very comfortable. The second chapter was delivered. Thank you, Cui Yougeng, for being the leader of the third book. Thank you for the rewards and monthly tickets from many students yesterday. This book has just started, keep working hard.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 179： long live my emperor

    Chapter 179 Long Live My Emperor


    Zhu Houzhao looked at Fang Jifan with a disgusting gaze.


    His disgusting gaze immediately made Fang Jifan feel very uncomfortable, and he couldn''t help shivering. Fang Jifan couldn''t help but lift his clear eyes, and glanced at Zhu Houzhao.


    Zhu Houzhao, however, seemed to be playing tricks. He didn''t say much, but just smiled silly, with the expression on his face like a brainless idiot.


    This guy is stupid.


    It is he who should get the needle.


    Fang Jifan thought in his heart.


    In the warm pavilion.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked around, looking anxious.


    Yesterday he only slept for more than an hour, a great victory, really exciting.


    But this great victory made him excited.


    Any policy theory, or correct performance, no matter whether it is reasonable or not, whether it is particular or not, or whether it is high-spirited talk, exaggerated, or has some foresight.


    After all, it depends on reality.


    With this great victory, all doubts have been swept away.


    Emperor Hongzhi got up early, but Fang Jifan and the prince hadn''t arrived yet.


    So he looked around, and couldn''t help asking the **** beside him: "Has it been an hour?"


    "Yes, Your Majesty..." the **** looked at Emperor Hongzhi with a smile, and reminded: "Your Majesty, isn''t today''s announcement?"


    "Mmm." Emperor Hongzhi could understand it. Fang Jifan''s five disciples had all participated in the palace examination. Thinking about it, he was also very anxious, and he must have rushed to see the list.


    Emperor Hongzhi can understand this matter, so he deliberately confessed that Fang Jifan would be called into the palace after the imperial list was released.


    Thinking that Fang Jifan''s disciples dominated the list, Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help laughing, and shook his head at the eunuch.


    "He must have been overjoyed when he saw the list. Five disciples made it to the first and second best ranks, and one school had five Jinshi. Everyone in the world will pay attention."


    The **** laughed when he heard the words, and wanted to say something, but he hesitated to speak, as if he had eaten a fly, and what he wanted to say was stuck in his throat.


    Emperor Hongzhi seemed to have noticed the hesitation of the eunuch, stroked the imperial case, and spoke lightly.


    "Say it."


    "There was a lot of trouble at the Gongyuan." The **** carefully observed the words and expressions, and answered carefully.


    "Very unpleasant?" Emperor Hongzhi was stunned, his brows furrowed slightly, and he asked in confusion.


    The **** couldn''t help swallowing, and then told Emperor Hongzhi.


    "I heard that as soon as the list was released, Xu Jing searched for life and death, crying and pleading guilty to Fang Jifan. Fang Jifan was also so angry that his face turned green. He beat Xu Jing, a second-class Jinshi, hard. At the end of the day, Fang Jifan ordered his disciples to kneel outside the tribute courtyard, saying that it was... three days and three nights... as a punishment!"


    "Hoo..."


    Emperor Hongzhi felt his scalp numb, his brows furrowed even deeper, and he knelt down for three days and three nights.


    Fang Jifan... is really strict.


    But...seems to be working.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help squinting his eyes, looking at a certain place with a pair of bright eyes, looking thoughtful, and seemed to be more interested in it.


    "Your Majesty, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince and Fang Jifan have arrived. Nan Hebo is on duty at the Governor''s Mansion of the Five Armies, and it may be later."


    A **** came in and said in a low voice.


    "Xuan." Emperor Hongzhi opened his eyes and cheered up.


    Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan entered the palace, Zhu Houzhao was alive and well just now, even when he entered the palace, he was full of joy.


    What a great victory.


    When Zhu Houzhao saw the great victory, he almost jumped up, as if he mistakenly thought that he had become the general of the mountain camp, leading the mountain camp to charge and kill countless thieves.


    This sense of joy of victory has been lingering in his heart, making him very happy.


    "I have met Your Majesty." Zhu Houzhao saluted first.


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced at the prince very complicatedly.


    This is his only son, the only bloodline, the sustenance of his life, and the future ruler of the Ming Dynasty.


    Therefore, it is inevitable that there is a feeling of licking the calf in the eyes.


    But the same, behind this love of licking the calf, there is another deep meaning hidden.


    "Oh." Emperor Hongzhi just nodded lightly, and did not show excessive enthusiasm and love.


    Zhu Houzhao wanted to get up: "Father..."


    "Wait a minute." Emperor Hongzhi pressed his hand towards Zhu Houzhao.


    Zhu Houzhao was a little surprised, and asked in confusion: "Father, what''s the matter?"


    "Kneel down first." Emperor Hongzhi seemed very calm, without anger or blame.


    "Father... father emperor, what... what does this mean?"


    Zhu Houzhao was puzzled, he couldn''t help frowning, pursed his mouth, and asked Emperor Hongzhi a little bit aggrieved.


    "Kneel down." Emperor Hongzhi gave him a long look, and said a little harshly.


    Zhu Houzhao was a little timid at once, and hurriedly knelt down obediently again.


    Emperor Hongzhi waved to him again: "Kneel in the corner, don''t stay in the hall, I have something to say."


    "..."


    Zhu Houzhao was confused, but he didn''t dare to disobey, the excitement on his face dissipated in an instant, replaced by a wave of nameless resentment.


    He didn''t dare to do anything wrong, kneeled to the corner, leaned against the lamp stand, and asked pitifully with his mouth puckered.


    "Father, is this... okay?"


    Emperor Hongzhi was a little satisfied, and nodded: "Yes."


    Fang Jifan was dumbfounded.


    Has the prince done something so unconscionable?


    It''s okay, it''s okay, I''ve been very busy recently, so I didn''t get involved with him, otherwise I would suffer as well.


    Fang Jifan squeezed out a smile, tried his best to look extremely happy, and saluted: "Fang Jifan, I have seen Your Majesty..."


    Emperor Hongzhi had been prepared for a long time, and waved his hand at him: "Speaking of this, it''s over, and there is no need to say what comes later."


    He seemed to have expected that words such as sage, dragon, tiger, and so on should come next.


    "Your Majesty is holy. Your Majesty is so insightful that you still know what you have to say. It can be seen that your Majesty knows your ministers. Your Majesty manages everything every day, and you can still know your ministers well. This shows how holy your Majesty is. All the sages in the past have With the help of virtuous ministers, there are good stories about the monarch and his ministers getting to know each other. Your Majesty has such a heart, and the minister is really moved. No wonder the soldiers and civilians in the world praise your majesty''s benevolence all the time. I used to be puzzled, but now I know the autumn with a leaf, and I know the leopard in the tube. Your Majesty is the ruler of Yao and Shun, whose benevolence and virtue are enshrined in grass and trees, and who love his subjects like a child... My Emperor...Long live!"


    Watching Zhu Houzhao die, Fang Jifan felt a sense of urgency as if the rabbit died and the fox was sad. He said that he was not afraid, that was a lie, and accompanying a king is like accompanying a tiger.


    The only way to deal with Emperor Hongzhi is to brag about his mission. Anyway, bragging about his awesomeness doesn¡¯t cost him a hair.


    "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi never expected that this guy could penetrate into every hole.


    He was determined to get to the point as soon as possible, and Lai had to chat with Fang Jifan about other things, so a faint smile appeared on his face.


    "Here is a report, you can read it first, come, give Ji Fan a seat and serve tea."


    Fang Jifan looked back at Zhu Houzhao.


    Zhu Houzhao looked like he wanted to die, and he was completely paralyzed.


    Fang Jifan sighed, sorry, I''m a little tired.


    Sitting down, an **** served him a cup of tea, took a sip, then took the memorial from the eunuch, opened it, Fang Jifan almost jumped up.


    "Your Majesty, this... this good news, it can''t be false."


    Kill five thousand thieves.


    You are **** kidding me. I, Fang Jifan, have studied so many historical materials of the Ming Dynasty in my previous life. I have seen a lot of good news and all kinds of bragging, but this good news... To be honest, it is like a heavenly book.


    How can there be such a miracle? It''s completely like lying about military intelligence.


    Emperor Hongzhi immediately lowered his face when he saw Fang Jifan''s disbelief.


    "At first, I also had some doubts, but after comparing it with many places, I can be sure that this is true. Why, you still don''t believe it? Hmph, if I say it is true, he is true."


    Fang Jifan said goodbye to him.


    Honestly, does it really matter? Your Majesty is right, what he said is true is true.


    The mountain camp has built such a miraculous feat, Fang Jifan was caught off guard.


    Even if this skill was greatly reduced, it was beyond Fang Jifan''s expectations.


    Suddenly, Fang Jifan understood everything.


    It''s no wonder that four of my disciples directly occupied the top four in the palace examination. This may not be because their strategies are well done, nor may it be because their own thinking makes sense.


    Think about Wang Shouren, who knows everything about the military. In history, he has indeed established peerless feats based on his enthusiasm for the military.


    With his theories and knowledge, how could he be beaten by nerds like Tang Yin and Ouyang Zhi, or the so-called ''wits''?


    It turns out...it was because of this great victory.


    This great victory made Jianshan camp a standard answer in the textbook of this palace examination.


    Other answers, no matter how reasonable they are, if you break the sky, all the monarchs and ministers in the court think it makes sense, so what?


    Fang Jifan took a deep breath, his heart was beating very fast.


    Great work!


    But at this time, Fang Jifan was not stupid at all. With such a feat, he hurriedly said to Emperor Hongzhi with a smile, "Long live my emperor!"


    "..."


    Fang Jifan got up and saluted Emperor Hongzhi: "Your Majesty, I am very happy to congratulate you. My emperor is a wise man. If it hadn''t been for my emperor to set up a mountain camp, how could this great victory in Guizhou come about? Your majesty''s Wenzhi martial arts..."


    Emperor Hongzhi hehe.


    He immediately understood what Fang Jifan meant. Fang Jifan clearly wanted to take all the credit for this day''s great achievements on his own head.


    Such a great contribution, to be honest, even the emperor can''t help but be tempted.


    Who doesn¡¯t want to be able to use martial arts and martial arts to let the world know that the mountain camp¡¯s great victory is all because of the emperor¡¯s strategizing and decisive victory.


    Fang Jifan came up with the idea, but Fang Jifan never mentioned it, which shows that it was Fang Jifan who wanted to give all the credit to Emperor Hongzhi.


    But Emperor Hongzhi sneered, glared at Fang Jifan, and called out softly.


    "Fang Qing''s family..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 180： knighted

    Chapter 180 Knighthood


    Forehead¡­


    Fang Jifan was beating drums in his heart, and His Majesty clearly called him Jifan very affectionately just now.


    Now¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Fang Jifan with a smile that was not a smile: "You must have underestimated me too much. In your heart, I am also the kind of person who pretends to be a deed?"


    "..." Fang Jifan''s face was a little stiff. He seemed to feel that he had made a mistake of empirical dogmatism, but he didn''t know what to say at the moment, so he could only smile.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face darkened, and he said in a cold voice, "Go to the prince''s side."


    This... has several meanings...


    Fang Jifan was at a loss, and was a little bit confused about Emperor Hongzhi''s mind.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help feeling guilty, and hurriedly said: "Your Majesty''s meaning..."


    Emperor Hongzhi had a cold face and a stern tone.


    "I heard that your disciple won the first prize in the imperial examination and became famous in the capital, but you punished a few of them to kneel outside the court?"


    Fang Jifan felt a chill down his back, and he hesitated to explain.


    "They don''t live up to expectations... I just teach them how to be human."


    Emperor Hongzhi raised his eyebrows lightly, stared at Fang Jifan, and said in a cold voice.


    "Then I will also teach you how to be a man. Aren''t you and the prince called brothers in private? Kneel there."


    "..."


    Fang Jifan was a little confused.


    But obviously, he could see that the emperor was really angry.


    Could it be because he boasted so much that his traces were showing.


    But...Fang Jifan had no choice but to look back at Zhu Houzhao.


    Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help laughing, and secretly rejoiced. When Fang Jifan looked over, he immediately looked mournful, as if he was mourning for Fang Jifan.


    Hey.


    Fang Jifan was very honest, obediently came to the side of the lamp stand, and said softly to Zhu Houzhao: "Your Highness, move your position."


    Zhu Houzhao was so busy that he set aside a large space.


    Fang Jifan roared in his heart, I... my Fang Jifan RI Tian RI Earth RI Emperor Lao Er, my Fang Jifan dignified time traveler, kneeling on the ground and kneeling on my parents.


    I, Fang Jifan, are a modern man, and a man has gold under his knees. If Fang Jifan kneels, is he still a time traveler, or a man of seven feet tall and straight?


    But I just thought about it, and then I was persuaded again, and knelt down firmly, don''t be afraid, this young master has a thick skin.


    Fang Jifan glanced sideways at Zhu Houzhao, then blinked at Zhu Houzhao, as if to say, what a coincidence, Your Royal Highness, you are also here.


    Zhu Houzhao just grinned, wanting to laugh.


    Kneeling next to Fang Jifan, I suddenly felt not too lonely, at least I had someone to accompany me.


    However, when the emperor''s eyes shot towards him like a cold front, Zhu Houzhao shuddered, then lowered his head, blinking desperately, trying to squeeze out some tears to win sympathy.


    Emperor Hongzhi obviously was still angry, and he sternly shouted: "I''m so stupid! Who are you, Fang Jifan, as me? Heh, take your credit? What''s yours is yours, and I''ll take advantage of you? Get down on your knees and wake up." , I will also teach you how to be a human being."


    "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi sat down, and the eunuchs in the palace had long been silent, all frightened out of their wits.


    Emperor Hongzhi immediately sat down and said coldly.


    "This is a great achievement. If you are guilty, you will be punished. If you have meritorious service, you will be rewarded. The mountain camp is your idea. Now that the mountain camp has won a great victory, you, Fang Jifan, are the first merit. This is a real military achievement. I have ordered the cabinet to draft it." Charter, I order you Fang Jifan to be the uncle of Xinjian, I am really worried about making you an uncle at such a young age, I want you to wake up and kneel up straighter!"


    Fang Jifan was busy kneeling straight.


    At this time, there seems to be no other way than pretending to be a grandson.


    But...Xin Bo.


    Doesn''t this mean that the Fang family has two earls?


    In Daming, apart from the real imperial relatives, such as the two scumbags of the Zhang family brothers, the rest of the family names, if they want to be knighted, they must have military merits.


    The reason for this is because the gold content of Daming''s title is actually not bad.


    Although there is no real fiefdom, and during the period of Emperor Taizu Gao, the risk was extremely high. But after that, as long as there are no heirs, the continuation of the title can almost be guaranteed. There will be no inheritance, and the children and grandchildren will have no worries about food and clothing for a lifetime. Not only will they be given land, but they will also receive salary.


    In the history of the Ming Dynasty, there was a family of two dukes, that is, the two sons of Xu Da. , one generation is defending in Nanjing, while the other is in the capital, both of which are the top wealthy families. The British Duke Zhang Mao is far inferior to these two families.


    Now His Majesty has conferred the title of Uncle Xinjian, which is tantamount to recognizing himself as the first contributor to the great victory in Guizhou.


    Earls are not so easy to be. Back then, the ancestors of the Fang family worked hard to earn such an iron rice bowl for their descendants.


    Not only that, one family has two uncles, this is not a relationship of one multiplied by one equals one, but one plus one equals two.


    In the future, if Fang Jifan has two sons, the family can be separated, and one of them will inherit the title of Earl of Nanhe and the other will inherit the title of Earl of Xinjian.


    But... the only question is...


    Why Xinjian Bo.


    Xinjian is a county under Nanchang Prefecture.


    In history, Wang Shouren quelled the Ningwang Rebellion in Nanchang, Jiangxi, and was awarded Xinjian Bo.


    Since Fang Jifan was the first contributor to this great victory in Guizhou, then it is possible that he was appointed as An Shun Bo, Zhen Yuan Bo, and Liping Bo.


    Nanchang Prefecture''s new county is really not related to Guizhou.


    Furthermore, Xinjian County clearly belongs to King Ning''s fief.


    Fang Jifan was really at a loss as to what the emperor meant. He immediately turned to look at Zhu Houzhao.


    Zhu Houzhao looked pitiful, met Fang Jifan''s gaze, and nodded to him.


    One look at his expression, Fang Jifan understood.


    King Ning gave him a big gift, Zhu Houzhao thought he had already reported it to His Majesty.


    His Majesty deliberately appointed himself as Uncle Xinjian, I''m afraid he has other intentions.


    Fang Jifan was overjoyed when he was enshrined as an earl all at once. In this era, a title is more useful than silver, especially for the notorious himself. With the newly built earl, in this life, unless he dies, he must rebel. You can live comfortably.


    He hurriedly said: "Thank you for your grace, Your Majesty..."


    "Shut up and kneel down!"


    "..."


    Unreasonable.


    After kneeling for two sticks of incense, Fang Jifan began to understand the feelings of Zhu Houzhao and his disciples. This place was paved with bluestone, which was very hard. It was numb, and my body could no longer be straight, and began to bend slightly.


    After a while, an **** came in: "Nan and Bo have arrived."


    Emperor Hongzhi raised his eyes casually. He was just looking down at the memorial, and then said calmly: "Xuan."


    Fang Jinglong entered the hall cautiously, when His Majesty suddenly summoned him, he was a little confused and didn''t know what happened, but when he entered the hall, when he saw Fang Jifan and the crown prince kneeling side by side, he suddenly felt as if struck by lightning, his heart ached, and It was because of fear that his whole body trembled a little, and his legs trembled like an autumn wind. He was busy saluting Emperor Hongzhi.


    "Your Majesty, the veteran will die."


    Emperor Hongzhi raised his head and looked at Fang Jinglong with a pleasing expression, but seeing Fang Jinglong''s grief-stricken face, the spring breeze on his face suddenly became much smaller.


    "The old minister has no way to teach his son. If the dog has committed any crime, please His Majesty, for the sake of the Fang family''s diligence and king''s life, please be extra merciful... This son of the old minister... is really outrageous. He usually likes to mess around, but even though he did Some, but the old minister uses the head as a guarantee, and the successor fan...he..."


    Emperor Hongzhi felt warm in his heart, looked at Fang Jinglong, and suddenly felt empathy.


    Having a naughty son is really bad, and I have to worry about my son all the time.


    It''s just that the old minister has no way to teach his son...the dog has no shape...


    You, Fang Jinglong, are slapping me in the face.


    Obviously raised a good son, but still so humble.


    Seeing Nan Hebo''s anxiety and fear leaping on his face, Emperor Hongzhi pressed his hand in a complicated mood: "Okay, you don''t need to panic, I just punish him a little, you know, Guizhou has won a great victory. "


    "Listen, I heard about it." Fang Jinglong was on duty in the Fifth Army Commander''s Mansion, so how could he not know. But he was still worried about Xia Jifan, and secretly glanced at Fang Jifan. Seeing that Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao both lowered their heads, and couldn''t see their expressions clearly, he was still a little uneasy.


    "Then... you know, this achievement is made by the mountain camp."


    "I also know that Your Majesty is wise, if His Majesty hadn''t set up a mountain camp..."


    "This is Jifan''s idea." Emperor Hongzhi said bluntly.


    "Ah..." Fang Jinglong was stunned for a moment, looking extremely surprised. Obviously, he didn''t believe it, but seeing the seriousness of the emperor''s words, it was obviously impossible for His Majesty to call him here just to make this joke for himself.


    All of a sudden, Fang Jinglong, who was still uneasy and stunned just now, began to raise his eyebrows slightly, but tried very hard to suppress the urge to laugh wildly in his heart, and took a deep breath. He took a deep breath very hard, and his face turned red , but tried his best to calmly and slowly said: "Really? Oh, Your Majesty controls the dog well, and I am overjoyed."


    "..." Emperor Hongzhi always felt that it was very difficult to communicate with the Fang family father and son: "This is a great achievement. I have ordered your son to be Xinjian. From then on, it is a great favor for the Fang family to have a second uncle. Proud."


    Fang Jinglong shook his head very modestly and said: "No, no, the dog has no merit. If the dog does not have His Majesty''s teaching, it is nothing. The old minister should be grateful to His Majesty. Your Majesty teaches his son well, and I admire him very much."


    "..." Emperor Hongzhi looked past Fang Jinglong and glanced at Zhu Houzhao. He felt panicked and a little out of breath. It took him a long time to regain his composure. Some face.


    So Emperor Hongzhi stared at Fang Jinglong and said


    "This is Jifan''s own efforts, and it''s also because you have taught your son well. I have a son myself, and I can''t teach such a great talent as Jifan."


    ...


    Friends, please support me, thank you.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 181： heroes

    Chapter 181 Hero


    After hearing what Emperor Hongzhi said, how could Fang Jinglong remain unmoved?


    Fang Jinglong tried his best to suppress the excitement in his heart, calmed down, and said: "Your Majesty is too modest, and His Royal Highness is also very wise."


    Why didn''t he want to stroke his beard and brag about himself, but he didn''t dare.


    How can you brag about yourself in front of His Majesty, you can only brag about Your Majesty.


    Emperor Hongzhi blushed. He began to feel that the Fang family''s father and son were really annoying, and he didn''t want to talk to them.


    Fortunately, Emperor Hongzhi was a man of great self-cultivation. He paused and said, "This time the mountain camp has made remarkable achievements. This mountain camp is the magic needle for me to guard Yungui. , there must be someone I can trust to go to the southwest. I want you to be the commander-in-chief of Guizhou, and you can take up the post immediately and act as an agent for Guizhou military affairs, especially for this mountain camp. The drills, food and salaries involved need to be personally handled by the Qing family Dudu, what do you think of your family?"


    Fang Jifan knelt in the corner and immediately understood what the emperor meant.


    The great victory of the mountain camp has made the emperor pay more attention to the mountain camp, which has become an important **** for the imperial court to stabilize the entire southwest.


    But since the mountain camp is so important, the court would not be at ease if ordinary people go to control the mountain camp. Nan and Bo Fang Jinglong themselves had experience in countering rebellion in Yunnan and Guizhou, and the mountain camp was Fang Jifan''s idea, so Fang Jinglong was ordered to be the commander-in-chief of Guizhou to control the mountain camp, not only to fully grasp this new force, but also to lay the foundation for the promotion of the experience of the mountain camp in the future.


    Fang Jinglong listened, how could he not agree, and quickly said: "I obey the order. Your Majesty..."


    He wanted to continue to say something, but Emperor Hongzhi waved his hand: "Okay, you step back. Pack up early, and leave for the post in a few days. There must be no mistakes."


    Fang Jinglong opened his mouth, but before he could say anything, he could only shut his mouth, and then he was driven away in such a disheartened manner.


    But Emperor Hongzhi felt depressed.


    He looked up at the beams of the Nuan Pavilion, then looked back at Fang Jifan, and then at Zhu Houzhao.


    Then thinking of Fang Jinglong''s words just now, I felt a little sour in my heart.


    Sighing, he lowered his head, put aside distracting thoughts, and continued to review the memorial.


    This also gave Fang Jifan the first opportunity to observe the emperor''s day in person.


    But... obviously he has made a great contribution, but he has to be punished with Zhu Houzhao, the scum of the world, which is really not reconciled.


    He felt that his legs were numb, but Zhu Houzhao still looked at ease.


    Your uncle, His Highness the Crown Prince is very experienced.


    Fang Jifan took advantage of Emperor Hongzhi''s inattention, and secretly tucked Zhu Houzhao''s skirt under his knees.


    Zhu Houzhao''s eyes lit up when he saw it. Fang Jifan was wearing a long-sleeved unicorn suit. He quickly imitated Fang Jifan''s behavior and pulled a corner of Fang Jifan''s sleeve to rest on his knee.


    With support under the knees, it is much more comfortable.


    Emperor Hongzhi sat for more than an hour. He frowned, obviously showing great dissatisfaction with the memorials from various places. Occasionally, he flexed his muscles and bones, and his eyes swept the corners of the hall.


    When it was almost noon, cabinet scholars Liu Jian, Li Dongyang, and Xie Qian asked to see him.


    The three saluted, and they seemed to have noticed Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao in the corner.


    Liu Jian was expressionless, Li Dongyang pretended not to see it, but Xie Qian seemed a little gloating.


    At this time, Emperor Hongzhi said: "Give me a seat."


    His expression was dignified: "Fang Jifan bestowed Uncle Xin with 5,000 acres of land. The cabinet should draft an imperial edict as soon as possible. He has made great contributions and should be rewarded."


    "Yes." Liu Jian nodded, and couldn''t help but glance in Fang Jifan''s direction again.


    Fang Jifan felt that he was really a RI dog.


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned again and said, "Have you read the report of the Shuntian Mansion?"


    Liu Jian nodded again: "I''ve seen it, the thief is really daring."


    "Yes." Emperor Hongzhi sighed, he was obviously in a bad mood: "This gang of beggars has fled to the capital... and there are frequent disasters today, hey... Of course, this is also due to my negligence..."


    Liu Jian certainly understood what Emperor Hongzhi was worried about.


    "It is precisely because of this natural disaster that Xiaoxiao, the beggar gang, has an opportunity to take advantage of it. They compose nursery rhymes everywhere and let ignorant children sing them. It really arouses people''s hearts."


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help becoming alert when he heard this.


    Although he was kneeling in the corner, he obviously didn''t have the consciousness of being an invisible person, and suddenly said: "What nursery rhyme did the beggar gang make up?"


    The monarchs and ministers looked sideways at Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan felt a little embarrassed, so he could only bite the bullet and say: "Your Majesty, I want to hear."


    Emperor Hongzhi seemed a little anxious, but he didn''t make a sound.


    Liu Jian looked at Fang Jifan with a slight smile, but he did not underestimate this young man, and said to himself, this boy has just made great achievements, why did His Majesty beat him?


    He said: "It''s all rebellious words..."


    Fang Jifan continued to ask: "Please enlighten me, Mr. Liu."


    I¡¯ve already said something outrageous, so what else can I teach you?


    Liu Jian was a little speechless, in front of the emperor, what should I say, but he had a good bearing, and said lightly: "It is said that the frost in winter and the severe drought at this time are all disasters from the heavens. It''s because...the court lost its virtue."


    I''m afraid it''s not that the court lost its virtue, and the court is not a human being, so where is there any virtue?


    So Fang Jifan understood in an instant, isn''t the point of attack obvious enough? This is to say that the emperor did something that angered people and caused natural disasters.


    Liu Jian mentioned this very cryptically, not to mention that this matter was reported to the emperor, which shows that these rumors have already spread and have become more and more serious.


    The so-called nursery rhymes are actually the most lethal.


    On the one hand, the theory of ghosts can be used to greatly affect the prestige of the court.


    On the other hand, it can make it widely spread. Anyway, it is through the mouth of children, and children speak without taboo. If the court pursues a group of childish children because of this, it will appear that the court is too stingy.


    With natural disasters and evil words, one can imagine what kind of situation the court is facing now.


    Soon, no one cared about Fang Jifan, and the monarchs and ministers continued to discuss.


    And there are obviously not many solutions.


    Unless the gods show their face and it rains.


    But now it seems that today''s weather is scorching, and there is no sign of rain at all.


    Emperor Hongzhi said quietly: "Perhaps it is indeed my lack of morality that caused disasters from heaven. However, if heaven wants to punish me, it will naturally bring all disasters to me. Why should it affect the subjects? .¡±


    In his words, there was a bit of pain.


    This is actually understandable.


    After all, Emperor Hongzhi has never had a peaceful life since he inherited the great rule. He got rid of the bad government and was diligent in government affairs. There are no big or small things in the world. He never dared to slack off. There is no entertainment like a mountain of memorials, and even my own children can''t spare time to discipline them.


    What can be obtained is that natural disasters occur frequently, and natural disasters lead to man-made disasters. In the end, all the hard work and hard work may be destroyed at any time.


    He sighed, leaned back in the chair, looked extremely tired, closed his eyes, and remained silent.


    Liu Jian and others hurriedly said: "I will wait for ten thousand deaths."


    Hongzhi opened his eyes, and forced a smile: "Even Qing and others will have to die."


    This is not a joke, but a kind of helplessness.


    Liu Jian and others are the right-hand men of Emperor Hongzhi and the ministers of the humerus. Almost all decisions are made by the monarch and his ministers.


    The abilities of these three people can also be called a model of capable ministers.


    It''s just a pity that they have encountered God''s matter. In this era, they can''t think of any ideas, they can only say that they will die, and this is their helplessness.


    Emperor Hongzhi waved his hand feebly and said, "Let''s end the noon court here, please go and rest for a while."


    Liu Jian and the three had no choice but to leave.


    Emperor Hongzhi was silent for a long time before he remembered that Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao were here. He said, "Get up and sit down."


    As if they had been pardoned, their legs were still trembling when they stood up.


    Sitting down with difficulty, Emperor Hongzhi glanced at Fang Jifan and said, "Do you know why your father was sent to Guizhou?"


    "I don''t know." Fang Jifan was honest now.


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed: "Because I trust your father."


    Fang Jifan knew that Emperor Hongzhi had something to say.


    Sure enough, Emperor Hongzhi continued: "Then, do you know why I want to punish you?"


    Fang Jifan smiled wryly, "I don''t know either."


    Emperor Hongzhi stared at Fang Jifan: "This is because I hope that one day, I can trust you as I trust your father. As a courtier, it is okay to be more mature and prudent. I don''t care about you being so glib, but others Do people not care about it? You are still young, but people have to grow up, if you don''t grow up, I have no choice but to pull the seedlings and encourage them."


    Well, makes sense.


    But¡­


    Fang Jifan was not reconciled, and said: "It''s just that your majesty... I have a mental disability..."


    "..." Emperor Hongzhi was taken aback for a moment, and his face changed slightly.


    To be honest, if Fang Jifan hadn''t mentioned it, Emperor Hongzhi would have forgotten that Fang Jifan was still a brain-dead.


    Perhaps it was because of Fang Jifan''s outstanding performance that Emperor Hongzhi ignored this point.


    Can now...


    Fang Jifan went on to say: "This brain-dead disease, the damage is on the skull, the glib tongue... It''s just a symptom, I don''t want to talk nonsense, but I''m sick, I''m very sick."


    Emperor Hongzhi was suspicious and embarrassed again.


    It is very sympathetic for a person to be sick. If someone is sick, don¡¯t they still make great contributions to the court?


    But if it is really because of illness, Fang Jifan would spout nonsense from time to time, and he would argue with an idiot about it.


    Emperor Hongzhi always knew how to restrain himself, and set his own moral standards quite high.


    Now that he suddenly remembered this incident, he suddenly felt a wordless guilt.


    "Qing family, could it be that you are deceiving my ignorance?" Emperor Hongzhi was not reconciled, and wanted to struggle to the death.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 182： Your Highness Shengming

    Chapter 182 Your Highness Shengming


    Fang Jifan put on a serious face, and solemnly told Emperor Hongzhi.


    "Your Majesty, the subject has been ill for a long time and has become a doctor. How can you not know about the brain damage? The subject is timid, let alone bully the king."


    His eyes are as clear as spring water, and his handsome face is so sincere that no one can see any flaws.


    This time the ship capsized in the gutter, and the emperor actually punished him with words, which is not bad.


    In order to prevent this, Fang Jifan had to get vaccinated in advance. He is a person with a brain disease, and sometimes his words are not true.


    "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi was completely silent when he heard this.


    At this time, there may be a little bit of shame.


    After all, emperors are also human beings, and of course there are many emperors who are extremely selfish, but Emperor Hongzhi was not among them. He was silent, silent, staring at Fang Jifan with bright eyes, and saw that his handsome face was full of sincerity and grievances. .


    Emperor Hongzhi could not help but feel a touch of regret.


    A late-born junior, a young man with a disabled body and a strong will, made meritorious deeds, but was punished.


    Brows frowned inadvertently. Emperor Hongzhi was silent for a long time before he let out a breath and smiled slightly at Fang Jifan.


    "This time, it''s my fault."


    Fang Jifan of course chose to forgive him, should he wait for him to drag himself to Caishikou?


    But in the future... when I feel comfortable, not only can I speak childishly, but I can also let go of my hands and feet completely.


    Zhu Houzhao was shocked when he heard the words, as if he didn''t expect his father to admit his mistake, but at this moment he just lowered his head, thoughtful.


    He has an urge to find a piece of tofu to kill himself, why, isn''t he a fool?


    Emperor Hongzhi was quite satisfied when he saw that Fang Jifan remained silent, his gaze narrowed slightly, and after thinking for a moment, he sighed: "Please leave, I still have important things to do."


    His eyes fell on Fang Jifan in a slight turn, and he seemed to think of something, and said hurriedly.


    "Fang Jifan, you should go see the princess."


    Fang Jifan got up and said, "I will leave."


    Zhu Houzhao also got up: "My son..."


    Emperor Hongzhi pulled his face, his eyes became sharp, he nodded at Zhu Houzhao, and then pointed his finger at the corner.


    Zhu Houzhao is a very savvy person, he immediately understood what it meant, his face was ugly, and he pouted to Fang Jifan for help.


    Where did Fang Jifan manage these things? He had already slipped away, leaving only a back view for Zhu Houzhao.


    Zhu Houzhao had no choice but to obediently go back to the corner, knelt down with a thud, drooped his head, and looked aggrieved.


    However, Emperor Hongzhi didn''t pay much attention to him. He lowered his head, his heart was like still water, and he began to look at the memorial.


    Even though the sun was shining outside, it was still cold inside the warm pavilion. The doors and windows were closed, making it look dim, so the lamp was turned on, and the light was burning.


    In that inconspicuous corner, Zhu Houzhao felt empty, lonely, cold, cold-hearted.


    Using the dialect of a certain place, it means that the heart is cool.


    ¡­


    It has been a long time since Her Highness the Princess.


    When Fang Jifan arrived, Nanny Liu seemed to be obsequious and saluted Fang Jifan. She already knew how powerful Fang Jifan was, so she didn''t dare to provoke him anymore.


    Fang Jifan ignored her and sat down. The princess was a little embarrassed by Fang Jifan''s look, her cheeks flushed slightly, she shyly pursed the corners of her lips, and then turned her head slightly.


    "I heard that the son has made meritorious service, and the father is very happy."


    "Your Highness is really well informed." Fang Jifan''s heart was also very cold, and he couldn''t tell others that he was punished to kneel for two hours, and now his legs are still sore.


    Fang Jifan looked at the embarrassed princess in front of him, feeling a little emotional in his heart, but he quickly restrained himself, and then he said gently.


    "His Highness looks good, let me take a look and raise my face."


    Princess Fang Jifan is trustworthy. After a few contacts, I know that Fang Jifan is not such a stinky and shameless disciple.


    Although she has also heard some rumors outside, but the more rumors there are, the more she feels sympathy for Fang Jifan.


    Mr. Fang is a good person, why do outsiders speak of him so badly? If Mr. Fang knows that outsiders criticize him like this, I don¡¯t know how sad he would be.


    Obviously, she underestimated Fang Jifan''s thickness.


    The princess raised her pretty face shyly, and had to look at Fang Jifan. Her big watery eyes met Fang Jifan''s clear gaze, and she became more and more embarrassed, and her face blushed.


    Fang Jifan looked at the delicate face in front of him seriously: "Your Highness, you have freckles."


    "..."


    The princess hurriedly turned her head away, shyly unwilling to let Fang Jifan see her face again.


    Fang Jifan smiled: "I want to take the pulse."


    The princess had no choice but to stretch out her hand.


    Fang Jifan pretended to know the pulse, but found that the pulse of Her Royal Highness was very disordered. The little girl was angry or nervous.


    Fang Jifan withdrew his hand casually, and smiled faintly at the princess: "The recovery is not bad, very good."


    Fang Jifan is a well-known doctor. Doctors who have accumulated rich experience in treatment after a long illness are rare in this world.


    "Okay, I''m leaving." Fang Jifan got up, raised his legs and was about to leave.


    The princess was very surprised and couldn''t help looking up at him.


    "So fast."


    This subconscious remark made Nanny Liu''s eyes blink for a moment, and she was a little speechless, but she didn''t dare to interfere with Fang Jifan now, so she could only pretend that nothing happened.


    Fang Jifan looked back and smiled, looking at the beautiful and generous man.


    "I have something important to do, let''s talk about it next time..."


    In fact, Princess Taikang has already consciously slipped her words, her face is blushing immediately, and her ears are buzzing. She is a princess, she must know how to be decent, how can she do this, so she can''t wait to get into the crack of the ground immediately, just slightly An inaudible hmm.


    But there was curiosity in his heart, he was very bored in the palace all day long, and when he heard that Fang Jifan had something important to do, he mustered up his courage and stared at the incomparably handsome Fang Jifan.


    "What''s up?"


    Fang Jifan turned his head and smiled at her: "Pray for rain."


    Please... rain...


    Before Princess Taikang could react, Fang Jifan had already left.


    Princess Taikang frowned, is rain obtained by asking for it?


    After Emperor Chenghua, the palace had already learned enough lessons, and they rejected the theory of gods and ghosts. The emperor and Empress Zhang also went deep into this point in the education of their children. Princess Taikang is naturally I don''t believe it, what ''nonsense'' begging for rain.


    She couldn''t help being secretly a little annoyed, just like her own brother, Fang Jifan is also a worrying person.


    ¡­


    Zhu Houzhao limped out of the Nuan Pavilion. When he came out, he was supported by the eunuchs. Fortunately, his vitality was still vigorous. Soon, he forgot today''s unhappiness and left the palace happily. There was some inconvenience, but it gradually recovered.


    Just after leaving the Meridian Gate, I saw Fang Jifan standing outside the Meridian Gate and stopped.


    The sky was already dusky, and the sun was not too strong, but the continuous days of drought made the earth as hot as a steamer. Fang Jifan waited here for half an afternoon, feeling that he was about to be steamed, and his clothes were all wet.


    "Good brother! Lao Fang..."


    Zhu Houzhao''s eyes lit up, he ignored the eunuchs of Zhan Shifu who were waiting for His Royal Highness at the palace gate, and rushed forward limping.


    "Your Highness, Your Majesty did not make things difficult for you." Fang Jifan grinned.


    Zhu Houzhao suddenly became depressed. With his hands behind his back, he looked up at the sky and sighed.


    "I don''t know why, my father has been targeting me for no reason recently. I heard that when women reach a certain age, their tempers will become weird. Father is usually coy, like a woman. Maybe... he Also caught this stink."


    "..." Fang Jifan didn''t know how to take over.


    He thought to himself, as long as the emperor has two sons, if you, Zhu Houzhao, are still alive, it will be a miracle.


    "Your Majesty still cares about His Highness very much." Fang Jifan persuaded.


    Zhu Houzhao sniffed: "Oh."


    Fang Jifan smiled again and said: "Your Highness, look, this ghostly weather has been severe for days, and it has become a disaster. Didn''t His Highness hear about it just now? Your Majesty is very worried about this, and there are still Xiaoxiao, spreading rumors and making troubles, which is really worrying." what."


    "It''s not my business." Zhu Houzhao curled his lips, showing a very dissatisfied look on his face, and he still holds grudges in his heart.


    Fang Jifan has to admit that Zhu Houzhao is a person of great character, at least pretending on the surface, isn''t it okay?


    However...Fang Jifan is obviously more responsible than Zhu Houzhao, he said with a smile to Zhu Houzhao.


    "Have you ever thought about it, if there is a heavy rain at this time, what will happen to Your Majesty?"


    Zhu Houzhao heard the words, couldn''t help staring at Fang Jifan deeply, became a little interested, but shook his head and said: "I can''t ask for rain, so what does this have to do with me?"


    Fang Jifan finally saw him: "But I have a nephew who can pray for rain."


    Zhu Houzhao laughed dryly: "Hehe... Don''t fool me, I don''t believe in stinky Taoist priests. Can a stinky Taoist priest pray for rain?"


    Fang Jifan nodded solemnly: "Professional."


    Zhu Houzhao showed hesitation, and was a little moved. He trusted Fang Jifan quite a lot, but...obviously he felt that praying for rain was too unreliable.


    He thought for a while before sternly refusing.


    "Forget it, if my father knew that I was messing around, he would hang him up and beat him. It wasn''t you who was beaten. You can escape every time."


    This time, Zhu Houzhao learned his lesson.


    Fang Jifan said patiently, "Your Highness, if you ask for the rain, your Majesty will know how to share your majesty''s worries, and then you will know your filial piety. Besides, if you really ask for rain, Your Highness and ministers, it is a great achievement, even if we can''t ask for it, when the time comes, we will kill that scumbag Taoist priest, and immediately go to the palace to plead guilty, saying that we were bewitched by that stinky Taoist priest, and now we have repented and realized our mistake , even if His Majesty is not happy, if you think about it, you shouldn¡¯t hit too hard.¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 183： The ancestors enjoy the meal

    Chapter 183 The ancestors enjoy the meal


    People always have to learn a lesson from suffering, this time Zhu Houzhao secretly warned himself not to do stupid things anymore, it will hurt to be beaten by his father.


    But for Fang Jifan, Zhu Houzhao is an important link in his plan, so how could the Prince be missing?


    After hearing Fang Jifan''s words, Zhu Houzhao''s first reaction was to open his eyes wide, and then looked at Fang Jifan suspiciously.


    He twitched the corner of his mouth slightly, as if he couldn''t believe it, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and couldn''t help asking: "Isn''t this Taoist your nephew?"


    Lao Fang meant to find someone to take the blame for them, but...


    Old Fang, you are so unkind, your nephew and nephew are cheating!


    Fang Jifan, on the other hand, snapped his fingers very seriously, did the math, and said: "My nephew and grandson... Well, let me do the math, including this person, there are a total of two hundred and sixty-seven people, even if they are slaughtered every day. One, I can¡¯t finish killing it before Chinese New Year this year.¡±


    Zhu Houzhao''s Mengdi tiger''s body shook, and he suddenly understood. He suddenly looked up at the sky, only to see that although the scorching sun was about to set, the heat brought by the sun still made him sweat profusely.


    At this moment, he gritted his teeth suddenly, and said with a determined look: "Okay, I will follow Lao Fang''s orders. When will I pray for rain?"


    Fang Jifan smiled. He knew that Zhu Houzhao couldn''t stand the temptation, so he hurriedly said, "June 17th."


    June 17th is recorded in Shuntian Prefecture''s annals.


    Farmer uncles rely on God to reward them with food.


    Keep Fang Jifan, but rely entirely on his ancestors for food.


    Who made the ancestors always be so serious, everything has to be recorded, from history, to county annals, government annals, to genealogy, family history, the ancestors are born to love to record all aspects of things.


    In ancient times, agriculture was emphasized, and agriculture was the foundation of everything. Therefore, the beginning of the historical records is to record the calendar and farming time, and to state the history according to the changes of seasons and celestial phenomena.


    A severe drought is enough to make a special book in local government annals, and a timely rain after a severe drought naturally becomes the subject of a special book.


    Of course, Fang Jifan only remembered the approximate date, that is to say, the error rate was as high as 50%, that is to say, the death rate of his nephew Li Chaowen was also as high as 50%.


    But it doesn''t matter, a dead fellow is not a poor one, Fang Jifan is now a person in the religious circle with a Taoist certificate.


    Thinking that Li Chaowen''s life and death are related to the well-being of thousands of people, Fang Jifan couldn''t help but want to burst into tears, sacrificed one person, and got the chance to save thousands of people, the nephew is really amazing.


    Similarly, how great I am, in order to save the common people, I would not hesitate to push my nephew into the fire pit. The Buddha said, my nephew will go to **** if my nephew does not go to hell. Those who achieve great things will inevitably have to sacrifice. My nephew is about to sacrifice thousands of Limin people, no matter how others scold him, but Fang Jifan thinks that the three views are strange and upright, and he who takes the world as his own responsibility, how can he abandon the common people? Count people?


    ¡­


    Back home that day, Fang''s house was already brightly lit and bustling.


    Although the decree of the imperial seal has not been issued, there are not a few people who have received the wind.


    Terrible.


    Although the Ming Dynasty had all kinds of hereditary thousand households and hereditary hundred households who were conferred due to their military exploits, Gongbohou has not had any conferment for many years.


    His Majesty has paid a lot of money this time, and he has actually attributed the first contribution to the Guizhou victory to Fang Jifan.


    When Fang Jifan arrived home, Fang Jinglong, who was about to go to Guizhou, had already invited many old brothers.


    The Fang family was extremely lively tonight, filled with laughter and laughter.


    Fang Jifan recognized a British public, Zhang Mao.


    A large table of people pushed cups and cups, making a lot of noise.


    Fang Jifan still saw Zhang Xin, and Zhang Xin stood obediently behind Zhang Mao, not daring to go to the table.


    "Son, you''re back."


    As soon as Fang Jinglong saw Fang Jifan, his eyes lit up immediately, with a loving smile on his face, he waved excitedly to Fang Jifan.


    "My dear son, come, call me uncle, call me uncle."


    As he introduced, he laughed cheerfully.


    "Haha, don''t force yourself if you don''t bark, these are my own brothers who are fathers, and I don''t like this."


    Fang Jinglong had a red face and a high spirited look. As his son, Fang Jifan, one could already imagine how much he had boasted.


    Zhang Mao also looked at Fang Jifan fixedly, the luster in his eyes was obviously different from before. At this time, even Fang Jifan had to look at him with admiration.


    At the beginning, he was flattering his son in front of Fang Jinglong every day, but now when he looked back at his son, he couldn''t help baring his teeth, he still looked half-dead, but Fang Jifan was promising. It''s like a cloud and mud.


    Oh, what a shame.


    If I had known today, I shouldn¡¯t have bragged at the beginning, but now it¡¯s all right, I¡¯m slapped in the face.


    He took a sip of wine, wiped the wine off his beard, and couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Hey, son of the Fang family, you are promising. Old Fang, my old brother really admires you. You have given birth to such a good son. The Fang family made their fortunes by virtue of military exploits. Now it''s all right, and Jifan has also made military exploits."


    Speaking of this, he became angry, slammed the wine table, and said disappointedly: "Look at my worthless son, others have made military exploits, you go to the ground to plan food, and you are humiliating your ancestors!"


    With a roar, the thick calf arms raised up to beat Zhang Xin.


    Fang Jinglong quickly hugged Zhang Mao and tried to persuade him.


    "Old Zhang, listen to me, don''t hit me, it''s useless if my son hits me, I have experience, I can only take my time in such things, hey hey, don''t hit me, nephew Zhang Xinxian, get out, Jifan Ah, go out for a walk with your brother Zhang Xin."


    Fang Jifan couldn''t stand this scene long ago, so he pulled Zhang Xin and left.


    In the back of his head, there is Fang Jinglong''s comfort: "Speaking of teaching my son, my old Fang is not bragging. I call it the number one, and no one dares to call it the second. Lao Zhang, calm down, the son is taught, not typed." Yes, this godson is a craft, what''s the use of relying on beating."


    "Hey, that''s an incompetent dog."


    Fang Jifan dragged Zhang Xin out and walked in the dark courtyard. Zhang Xin, who had been tanned for a long time, could hardly see anyone, only his eyes were rolling.


    Zhang Xin was silent, standing at the entrance of the courtyard in a daze.


    Fang Jifan was actually reluctant to talk to him, but when he saw the courtyard, he was afraid that Zhang Xin would jump, so he simply stayed aside and let him go slowly.


    "Brother Zhang, don''t take your father''s words to heart, he was just drunk and went crazy."


    Zhang Xin was unusually calm, without any emotional fluctuations. Instead, he shrugged indifferently towards him, and said lightly, "I''m used to it."


    Fang Jifan had some sympathy for him.


    Zhang Xin turned around, looked at Fang Jifan, and actually smiled.


    "I was beaten by my father since I was a child. I don''t know how many horse whips at home have been broken. He has always hoped to teach me to be talented, so I ride horses and read books. All in all, my whole life is beaten, horseback riding and reading. ,nothing else."


    "Thank you, Fang Baihu."


    When Zhang Xin suddenly said thank you, Fang Jifan suddenly thought of Fan Wei''s lines in "Selling Knocks".


    He suddenly felt his scalp go numb, is this irony? Transferring you to the Baihu Office in Tuntian was actually just a joke at first, you won''t hold grudges, right?


    Zhang Xin said seriously.


    "No, I really thank you. It wasn''t until I went to Xishan that I realized that life is not just about riding a horse and studying. There, I found that I can do what I like as I like. I finally knew that I was born not Horseback riding and reading material, I am good at farming."


    He talked more and more vigorously, with a longing look on his face, and a smile rippling at the corner of his mouth.


    "When I was building the greenhouse, I was extremely happy. When I covered every piece of glass, I was thinking, is it covered like this, is the lighting enough, and how can I improve the lighting surface? When setting up the flue, I naturally I will think about how to set up the flue so that the flue can be shortened as much as possible, the least amount of carbon can be burned, and the ground can be heated up.¡±


    "I love to cut old ginseng vines for transplanting, I love to cut old ginseng into small pieces and let them take root, I like to think about how to make watermelons bigger and sweeter, I don''t think I have read books and rode horses all my life I guess, and what I should do is what I like to do, so thank you, Fang Baihu, you made me finally understand that the meaning of life is not just what my father said."


    "..." Fang Jifan looked into Zhang Xin''s eyes. He said that when he was farming, his eyes were shining. Under the dim light, he even saw a beautiful color in those eyes, and possessed such The face with the eyes reveals a relaxed and natural look.


    This is a small agricultural expert who was delayed by reading and bowing horses.


    However, Fang Jifan looked at Zhang Xin dumbfounded, speechless for a moment.


    ¡­


    At this time, at Wang''s house, Wang Shouren hadn''t eaten for two days.


    He sat in the study for two full days, his eyes glazed over, and he only took a sip of the tea brought to him.


    He has never been able to understand the meaning behind the unity of knowledge and action.


    He couldn''t understand that Ouyang Zhi and the others were far inferior to him in managing the world, but they were able to live above him.


    At the beginning, it was just a joke that the emperor Laozi was stupid.


    Because the imperial decree has been released, Guizhou''s great victory, and Guizhou''s great victory, is purely because of the mountain camp.


    Why, why can¡¯t I think of mountain camps?


    Why didn¡¯t I think of this when I practiced bow and horse since I was a child, kept fit, worshiped alchemists as teachers, learned martial arts and geography, read the world¡¯s military books by myself, and traveled around the border?


    Fang Jifan...too powerful.


    The shadow cast by Fang Jifan has completely crushed his remaining confidence.


    where is the problem¡­


    He is thoughtful, but he has always insisted on an obsession in his heart... He must understand it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 184： Darkness

    Chapter 184 Darkness Chencang


    Now is, everything is ready, only the east wind is owed.


    In order to ensure that the matter of praying for rain will not be disturbed, so...Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan both chose to keep it a secret.


    They started setting up the altar quietly first, and then Li Chaowen was also invited down the mountain.


    In fact, Li Chaowen can¡¯t go down the mountain if he can¡¯t think about it, because the story of his theft and embezzlement of Moguan¡¯s property has spread throughout the temple. While the elder brother framed him, he seemed to have bribed the Daolu Department of the Ministry of Rites, and was about to send him to the temple. He completely abolished the notion of detachment.


    Li Chaowen, who was in front of Fang Jifan, was trembling all over, feeling full of unreliability.


    He wants to cry, but he doesn''t know how to pray for rain. Being a Taoist priest is just his profession, but he doesn''t believe a single word in the Taoist scriptures.


    Then Zhu Houzhao summoned him in person, and saw Li Chaowen fighting with each other. He didn''t even dare to lift his face, he was bowed, his face was sallow.


    Zhu Houzhao looked at Fang Jifan suspiciously, frowned and asked, "This... is that very professional master?"


    "Yes, Your Highness, he is a master outside the world." Fang Jifan said with certainty.


    Zhu Houzhao stretched out his hand, lifted Li Chaowen''s chin, raised his face, and frowned deeper: "Look, it doesn''t look like it."


    Praying for rain is a big deal. Although something went wrong, I can recommend responsibility, but since I am a prince, I can''t make it too ugly.


    Zhu Houzhao looked at Li Chaowen, whose face was sallow and the corners of his mouth trembling.


    "Old Fang, you didn''t fool me, did you?"


    "That''s what an expert is like." Fang Jifan insisted and continued to speak against his conscience.


    In fact, he also felt that Li Chaowen was not very photogenic.


    "I...I don''t pray for rain...I...I..." Li Chaowen trembled violently, then his knees gave way, and he knelt down, immediately hugging Zhu Houzhao''s thigh, tremblingly begging for mercy.


    "Xiao... Xiaodao... Please Your Highness, please spare Xiaodao''s life..."


    Zhu Houzhao frowned deeply. He felt that Fang Jifan was insulting his IQ. He wrinkled his nose slightly, showing an uneasy expression. He glanced sideways at Fang Jifan: "Old Fang, I feel some inexplicable fear in my heart."


    Fang Jifan also accepted Li Chaowen as a softie. He didn''t know what to say for a while, and finally threw up his hands: "Your Highness, this person is here..."


    Zhu Houzhao: "..."


    ...


    The days of drought have filled the capital with a strange atmosphere.


    The recent weird weather has indeed given many people some more words to instigate.


    Therefore, nursery rhymes spread everywhere, which was more serious than the memorials reported to the palace.


    On the street, many people were discussing something in secret. The vast majority of people in this world still firmly believe in the theory of ghosts and gods.


    So Liu Jian was worried about this.


    He spoke to Emperor Hongzhi, asking His Majesty not to let Dongchang and Jin Yiwei arrest the demon speaker.


    It''s not that these people who deceive the public with their lies are not to be hated.


    It''s because the instigators behind the scenes can''t be easily tracked down. Once the factory guards arrest the "rebellious party" who spread rumors and confuse the public on a large scale, according to past experience, the final result is very likely to be the ones behind the scenes. The rebellious party has already fled, but those ordinary people who enjoy talking about it, the ignorant children, eventually became the rebellious party one after another!


    Once this happens, not only will the problem not be solved, it may even create new problems.


    In the cabinet, after noon, Liu Jian took a nap, and then an **** came in a hurry: "Mr. Liu, something is wrong. Your Majesty urgently summons Mr. Liu and others to go to the warm cabinet as soon as possible."


    Liu Jian was taken aback. Right now, the entire capital is in flames. What''s going on now?


    He was extremely worried, his face was livid, and before he had time to adjust his clothes, he hurried to the Nuan Pavilion with Li Dongyang and the other three.


    Arriving at the Nuan Pavilion, Emperor Hongzhi''s face was also obviously ugly. He raised his eyes and glanced at them, but he scolded Jinyi Wei Mu Bin.


    "Pray for rain? What rain are you praying for? He is the crown prince, and is the crown prince involved with the prostitution temple? If this spreads, wouldn''t it become a big joke?"


    Hongzhi''s gaze was especially severe. He stared at Mu Bin fiercely, as if he was about to peel Mu Bin alive.


    But Mou Bin was already sweating profusely from fright, and said tremblingly on the ground.


    "There was no news about the death of my minister, but I found some clues later. I didn''t dare to neglect, and immediately inquired. Only then did I find out that His Royal Highness has invited a Taoist to pray for rain..."


    Emperor Hongzhi was so angry that his seven orifices were filled with smoke, his eyes were wide open, and he spoke angrily.


    "It''s fine for ordinary people to enshrine prostitution temples, he is the crown prince, my son..."


    The so-called obscene temples actually have nothing to do with the meaning of the word, but refer to temples and Taoist temples that are not officially recognized, and are generally built spontaneously by the people. The famous gods and ghosts, these things have been strictly prohibited by the imperial court in the past dynasties, fearing that some ignorant people will be deceived by the offerings in these obscene temples to obtain property, or even incite rebellion.


    The biggest feature of the prostitute temple is often a variety of activities.


    For example... praying for rain...


    In the eyes of the imperial court, the official prayer for rain may be regarded as some kind of ceremony, and it is nothing more than an activity to communicate with heaven.


    And many unofficial rain prayer ceremonies imply other intentions.


    Emperor Hongzhi was angry that Zhu Houzhao hoped that it would rain heavily, which is commendable. But now they actually come up with a prayer for rain, which is another matter.


    Inexplicable, simply absurd.


    The most important thing about praying for rain is that you can''t pray nine times out of ten. If you can''t pray for rain, isn''t it adding fuel to the fire? It also shows that the court has lost its virtue, is it a punishment from heaven?


    The prince is simply messing around, and he is simply making trouble for himself.


    These days, because of the drought and the ignorant comments of the people, Emperor Hongzhi was so worried that he forgot to sleep and eat. Now he was even more angry, his face was blue, his chest was tight, and he was almost out of breath.


    Regarding this matter, Mou Bin did not dare to hide anything, so he truthfully explained what he knew.


    "That Taoist, named Li Chaowen, is a Taoist in Longquan Temple. I have checked his details privately. He has a bad reputation in the Taoist temple, and it is said that he has embezzled the property..."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face suddenly became paler, and his body even trembled slightly.


    Another one who hangs out with Taoists, the first emperor was like this, and his own son is like this...


    Emperor Hongzhi only felt that the immortal medicine and the so-called magician who prayed for rain were like a nightmare, entangled in his body all the time.


    For a moment, he closed his eyes deeply, how could his only son...


    "However... I also found out that Xinjian Bofang Jifan seems... also involved, and he is the mastermind." Mou Bin hesitated for a moment, but decided to tell the truth.


    "What did you say!" Emperor Hongzhi opened his eyes fiercely, looked at Mu Bin coldly, and asked sharply.


    Mu Bin was taken aback. Outside, he was the ruthless commander of Jinyiwei, but here, he was as docile as a sheep, and said: "What I said is that Uncle Xinjian is also involved in this matter."


    Liu Jian''s eyelids twitched, but he saw that the anger on Emperor Hongzhi''s face had disappeared a lot. Although his face was still sullen, his expression was no longer so scary.


    "Fang Jifan planned it secretly?" Emperor Hongzhi asked meaningfully.


    "Yes." Mu Bin nodded heavily.


    "Oh." Emperor Hongzhi responded lightly.


    But in this short period of time, Emperor Hongzhi no longer showed any joy or anger on his face, he just nodded lightly, and then said slowly: "We need to continue to inquire about this matter and see what the **** they are up to." hall of fame."


    Mu Bin was stunned, feeling that he had heard wrongly. In fact, when he confessed to Fang Jifan, he was more or less guilty. He knew that once His Majesty knew that someone was instigating His Highness, Fang Jifan would definitely die.


    But who would have guessed...


    "Minister... obey the order." Mou Bin agreed, but felt that his back was completely soaked in cold sweat.


    Fang Jifan, what''s wrong, why did His Majesty suddenly change his attitude? Or...Your Majesty is trying to provoke...


    In any case, as the commander of Jinyiwei, Mou Bin knows that the change of His Majesty''s attitude needs careful consideration.


    After Mou Bin quit, Emperor Hongzhi sighed deeply in his heart, then raised his eyes, glanced at Liu Jian and the others, and said slowly, "You guys have sons too."


    "Yes, Your Majesty."


    The three nodded.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at the three of them thoughtfully, and said.


    "You have sons, and I have sons, and I only have one son, but why is this rebellious son so worrying. Forget it, let''s take a look first, and see what they want to mess up, I see They were obviously praying for rain, but in fact, they might be hiding something in the dark, after all, Fang Jifan is so witty..."


    Hearing this, Liu Jian couldn''t laugh or cry, but he nodded thoughtfully, and said in agreement: "Yes, I also think that Fang Jifan will not encourage His Highness to really do such unreasonable things as praying for rain."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face had returned to calm at this moment, but his eyes were still full of worry, and he sighed deeply in his heart, and tapped the copy in front of him with his knuckles.


    "The reason why you called Qing to wait here is because Mou Bin, the commander of Jinyiwei, also reported an incident. Last night, a small group of Jinyiwei who was patrolling the night was attacked and four people died!"


    The expressions of Liu Jian and the others suddenly changed dramatically. Sure enough... something happened.


    The traitors behind the scenes obviously couldn''t bear it any longer. Seeing that the court had no further action on the rumors, they took action.


    What they want is for the court to be turbulent, and then go around to lock up the rebellious party, and then take the opportunity to create greater public grievances.


    The severe drought in the past few months has made many people prefer to believe in ghosts and no longer believe in the court.


    Liu Jian''s face pulled down.


    Emperor Hongzhi also had a dignified expression, appearing worried.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 185： One hundred and eighty fifth: Pray for rain

    Chapter 185 Sheet 185: Pray for rain


    Zhan Shifu has set up an altar.


    Under the huge high platform, firewood was prepared, and the pile of firewood piled up like a hill.


    Using Zhu Houzhao''s words, since you want to move the heavens, you must be moved to the end.


    If Li Daoren can''t pray for rain, then he has to use a more drastic method, such as... set a fire and burn Li Daoren to the Dragon Lord.


    As early as hundreds of years ago, Prince Zhu Houzhao had already understood the incentive mechanism of employees, which Fang Jifan expressed his appreciation.


    Li Chaowen... cried again.


    These days, although the tears have dried up, after hearing these truths, he feels that his tear glands can still squeeze out some more liquid.


    Fang Jifan looked up at the high platform, which was ten feet high, and it was very spectacular under the golden sunlight, and it was particularly eye-catching.


    Zhu Houzhao stood shoulder to shoulder with him. While looking up at the high platform, he also saw the blue sky without any sign of rain.


    It will rain on such a day?


    Zhu Houzhao was very confused. He couldn''t help looking sideways at Fang Jifan, and couldn''t help asking: "Is it really going to rain?"


    "Yes." Fang Jifan nodded solemnly, and said solemnly: "We have to trust Nephew Li, he is ready to take his life."


    Zhu Houzhao sighed faintly: "Master Yang and Master Wang are very angry now."


    Master Yang and Master Wang are naturally Yang Tinghe and Wang Hua.


    There is no impenetrable wall in the world, and the two Zhan Shifu Zhan Shi and Shao Zhan Shi are about to vomit blood now.


    Fang Jifan was expressionless, unmoved.


    It has nothing to do with him whether they vomit blood or not.


    "I also heard that Master Wang is very worried. It seems that something happened to his son."


    Wang Shouren?


    Fang Jifan was a little dazed, which one is this Wang Shouren acting in?


    "It is said that he has hysteria."


    "Oh." Fang Jifan chuckled dryly. Based on what he knew about Wang Shouren, hysteria was definitely not present. He reckoned that he was thinking about things again. Ah, no, a thinker like Wang Sage should be thinking.


    "Old Fang, I think..." Zhu Houzhao hesitated, and then said: "I think tomorrow''s prayer for rain is not reliable, and I feel that something will happen..."


    Fang Jifan patted him on the shoulder: "Don''t be afraid, my nephew, you are not afraid of death. Are we cowards? We are friends, and we share blessings and share difficulties."


    Zhu Houzhao looked at Fang Jifan contemptuously. Fang Jifan patted his **** and ran away, leaving him alone in the warm pavilion. The scene is still fresh in his memory!


    "I don''t believe what you said. You are a person with brain disease. Then you can''t pretend to be sick, and the matter will be over."


    Uh...it seems, do you really want to?


    Fang Jifan blushed slightly, and then said firmly: "I am not such a person, why does Your Highness miss me so much!"


    ¡­


    Longquan Temple.


    What happened in Beijing has inevitably spread to Longquan Temple.


    A Taoist tiptoed to Zhang Chaoxian''s room and whispered a few words quickly.


    Zhang Chaoxian couldn''t help but smiled contemptuously, without even raising his eyelids, he just said indifferently: "Tianzheng, look at the sky, is there any sign of rain?"


    The Taoist named Tianzheng hurriedly said: "Master, no. It has been dry for more than two months, and there is no sign of rain yet."


    Zhang Chaoxian snorted coldly and said, "Then Li Chaowen jumped over the wall in desperation. He was greedy for the property in the temple. He is a scum of Longquan Temple. He knew he was going to die, so he wanted to put him to death and live later. That''s why he risked the world. No, I want to pray for rain, I want to reverse the situation."


    As he spoke, Zhang Chaoxian laughed out loud, his wrinkled face full of sarcasm.


    "A trash like Li Chaowen dares to fight me. Just this trash is worthy? How can it be said that it will rain if it wants to rain?"


    Thinking of this, he felt more and more ridiculous. Naturally, Li Chaowen couldn''t ask for this rain.


    He just sits and waits for the joke.


    However, the next moment, he couldn''t help shaking his head again.


    Zhang Chaoxian thought to himself: "The only thing to be feared is that grand uncle. This person has been conferred the title of Uncle Xinjian. It is not easy to provoke him."


    So, he stood up slowly, and walked to the window sill, from which he could have a panoramic view of the beautiful scenery of Yuquan Mountain.


    The beautiful scenery made him feel relaxed and happy, and the worries in his heart were swept away immediately, and he couldn''t help but speak slowly.


    "Send another sum of money to Beijing, and ask the head of the Daolu Department of the Ministry of Rites to hurry up and revoke Li Chaowen''s Daoist records. Heh... praying for rain... what a joke."


    "yes¡­"


    ¡­


    Praying for rain is about to begin.


    The entire capital has also been blown up.


    At the East Palace, even a few streets away, you can still see the high platform standing inside the high wall.


    The temporary high platform soared into the clouds, and it was particularly magnificent under the shroud of golden light.


    In the neighborhood, the news is spreading everywhere.


    It''s just a pity, but Fang Jinglong is about to travel far away.


    He felt a lot of reluctance in his heart, he couldn''t bear his son, he couldn''t bear the bragging joy of Jingli and his old friends, he couldn''t bear to bear many people.


    But he knew that he had to go to Guizhou this time, not just because of the holy order, but also because the Fang family earned their fortune through meritorious service. , It was spelled out from the dead, and only then did I leave my own grace.


    I should do the same. Relying on the sword, light and sword shadow on the battlefield, I escaped death and earned a greater future for my son. What he did was just the way of his ancestors, but what he left behind was more kindness from his descendants shelter.


    So Fang Jinglong didn''t want to stay too long, but resolutely chose to set off.


    Those who accompanied him were all old brothers selected by him in the army, those old guys who pinched Fang Jifan''s thin arms and legs at Fang''s house during the Chinese New Year and made great comments.


    Some of them are taciturn, some are missing arms and legs, but they all have the same advantage, that is, they have been in the army for a long time, and they know everything about the army and the battlefield. It is impossible for them to go out to help.


    In war, they may be useless, but they are all good at training.


    At the pier of the canal, several official boats with black awnings are floating on the water. They have been waiting for a long time, and the soldiers have already saluted and boarded the boats.


    When Fang Jinglong left, he didn''t wake Fang Jifan up. He hoped that his son would sleep for a while. When his son grew up, he still expected him to carry on the family line and give birth to ten or eight children. Don''t dare to disturb him.


    His son was in Fang Jinglong''s heart, and Fang Jinglong looked back at the capital with affection, as if he could see his home through the city wall and countless roof ridges.


    Today, Fang Jifan''s five disciples got up very early. They knew that Master was going to travel far away. As grandsons, ah no, Master and grandson, how could they not come to see them off?


    Everyone in Tang Yin, bow down and salute: "Master, go slowly."


    Fang Jinglong sighed, patted their shoulders, and said with a sigh: "You... you have worked hard."


    My son, I know it. Thinking about these scholars, I feel very uncomfortable for them. Once entering Fang''s house, the depths are like the sea, and only Fang Jinglong understands the hardships involved.


    The five disciples are all numb.


    At this time, listening to the footsteps on the side crossing the trestle, he said in a low voice: "I heard that Uncle Xinjian is the one who was appointed by the new imperial edict. It is said that the one who has made great achievements, and His Royal Highness, will pray for rain tomorrow."


    "Can it really rain?"


    "Look at the sky, can it rain?"


    "If it doesn''t rain, wouldn''t it be a joke?"


    "Shh, be careful with your words."


    ¡­


    Their voices were not loud, but Fang Jinglong heard them clearly, his old face blushed, and he felt very uncomfortable.


    Is this going to be seen as a joke?


    While thinking about it, he couldn''t help looking at Tang Yin and the others, and his eyes swept over their faces one by one.


    I thought they would be the same as me, but the five disciples were all looking at their eyes, nose and heart, and they didn''t seem to be touched in the slightest!


    Fang Jinglong nodded secretly, these guys are amazing, they don''t change their color before Mount Tai collapses, they have the style of generals.


    "gone."


    He took a deep look at the capital, and resolutely boarded the trestle, leaving the five teachers and grandchildren with a generous back.


    ¡­


    In the distance, Fang Jifan looked at the pier, looking for his father''s boat, which had left the pier and was cruising downstream.


    In fact, Fang Jifan got up early, but he didn''t want to see the scene where father and son were separated. Watching the boat go far away, Fang Jifan took a breath and looked up at the sky.


    The sky was still clear and clear, Fang Jifan couldn''t help feeling guilty, and asked secretly in his heart.


    Will it rain?


    Thinking about it this way, he felt that he was too much of a mother-in-law.


    At this time, I don¡¯t care so much. At this point, I have to believe in myself.


    The most important thing is to have confidence in your nephew!


    Early the next morning, Fang Jifan rushed to Zhan Shi''s Mansion at dawn.


    Zhu Houzhao was holding an almanac in a daze. When he saw Fang Jifan, he quickly waved to him: "No, no, today is not an auspicious day."


    You know, praying for rain is to choose a good day and auspicious day. Zhu Houzhao obviously lost confidence again, scratching his head, his face is more bitter than bitter gourd.


    Fang Jifan looked at the anxious Zhu Houzhao, and couldn''t help comforting him: "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, we are Buddhists praying for rain."


    "..." Zhu Houzhao''s face suddenly changed, and he threw away the book in his hand. His bright eyes widened, staring at Fang Jifan, and he felt an urge to strangle Fang Jifan to death.


    "Are you Taoist or Buddhist? You are going to kill me!"


    Fang Jifan hurriedly took a few steps back towards Zhu Houzhao, a slight smile appeared on his handsome face.


    "We are cultivating both Buddhism and Taoism, Your Highness, hurry up, we are about to start."


    Zhu Houzhao felt like he was on a pirate ship and couldn''t get off.


    He roared in his heart, this is the rhythm of being cheated to death!


    Under the high platform of Zhan Shifu, almost all the subordinate officials and eunuchs came.


    The subordinate officials headed by Yang Tinghe and Wang Hua raised their heads and stared dumbfounded at the high platform, and at the bottom of the high platform, Li Chaowen, who was weeping and tied up.


    Their hearts are broken.


    Liu Jin and the others seemed very curious. The eunuchs believed in this more, and they covered their mouths and whispered in low voices.


    In fact, not only was it inside the East Palace, but also outside the East Palace, it was already overcrowded. Many people looked at the high platform in the Zhan Shi Mansion from a distance through the high wall.


    It is said that at noon, the altar should be opened, and when the time comes, pray to the gods and rain down the nectar.


    Therefore, many spectators paid attention.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 186： The storm is coming

    Chapter 186 The storm is coming


    Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan arrived under the high platform.


    Hearing Li Chaowen crying loudly there, he lost the slightest demeanor of a cultivator.


    Fang Jifan rolled his eyes, went up and kicked him, stared at him with a pair of clear eyes, and reprimanded very angrily.


    "Whether you are promising or not, fortunately you are also my nephew, so it''s embarrassing."


    Li Chaowen stopped crying immediately, and couldn''t help taking a deep breath, as if he knew that at this point today, both left and right were dead.


    He was sobbing, and looked up at the sky, only to see that the sun was still hot and very poisonous.


    How can there be rain in such a day!


    I am afraid that I will die...


    Li Chaowen got up in a daze again, but at this moment he seemed to understand that he could only fight.


    Finally under Fang Jifan''s signal, a guard at the back untied him, and the eunuchs hurriedly changed him into Taoist clothing and a mahogany sword.


    On the contrary, the kind-hearted guard patted him on the shoulder sympathetically, and comforted him in a low voice: "Don''t be afraid, the gods will bless you..."


    Li Chaowen glanced at the guard gratefully.


    Fang Jifan¡¯s ears were sharp, and he couldn¡¯t help being irritable. His Royal Highness¡¯s organizational skills are not good.


    The imperial guard had no choice but to say with a bitter face: "Humble Xiao Jingteng."


    Fang Jifan was happy: "This name is good, good luck, Xiao Jingteng, I admire you very much, come here, tie him up, hang him under the altar, pray for no rain, and burn him to sacrifice to heaven."


    "Ah..." Xiao Jingteng almost fainted when he heard it, and begged for mercy in a trembling voice: "I have an eighty-year-old mother, and I have..."


    Fang Jifan was angry, and gave the order with a cold face: "Hang up!"


    Everyone around them gasped.


    Fang Jifan folded his hands and remained silent, showing no mercy.


    But deep down, Fang Jifan knew that it was necessary for him to do this!


    This is an insurance that Fang Jifan thought of. Xiao Jingteng is the military officer of the imperial guard, and if he really can''t ask for rain, His Royal Highness is furious. He must really burn Li Chaowen, but a military officer of the imperial guard is also hanging on the high platform, which is different , the guards who got the order at that time will definitely try their best to intercede.


    It¡¯s impossible to really burn people because they can¡¯t get rain.


    Fang Jifan is still very professional. Who taught us that Fang Jifan will always stand on the side of justice and never bully the weak?


    Xiao Jingteng burst into tears and shouted for mercy, but had no choice but to be hung up by Pao Ze with a distressed face.


    Fang Jifan pouted at Li Chaowen and reminded him with a smile.


    "Nephew, hurry up and get on stage, it''s getting late, believe in uncle, you will definitely get the rain!"


    Fang Jifan remembered that the recording time of this rain was at noon, but he didn''t know when it was noon.


    At this moment, Li Chaowen didn''t cry anymore, but he couldn''t see any expression on his face. He started to step on the stage with his head drooping, and he stumbled onto the high platform. After that, his eyes were straightened, and he almost fainted.


    The wind on the high platform was so strong that it bulged his Taoist robe. He was so scared that he peed because he was afraid of heights.


    Looking down, one can see crowds of people moving down below. From a distance, beyond the high wall of the Eastern Palace, there are also countless streams of people.


    Li Chaowen''s face was sallow, his hips trembled, and then he began to cry loudly.


    The high platform is high, because it is too high, and the wind is strong above, so the people below can''t hear the crying and howling clearly, and they think they are chanting scriptures.


    Fang Jifan held his neck high, and said to Zhu Houzhao: "Your Highness, look at my nephew, don''t you look like a living god?"


    Zhu Houzhao aimed at the sky, staring at the clear sky, and said worriedly: "It still doesn''t look like it will rain."


    "Be confident." Fang Jifan pretended to hold the wisdom pearl, uh...in fact, he felt guilty.


    The drought of more than two months has already made people impetuous.


    It¡¯s okay inside the city, but the farmers outside the city have already had no harvest, and they are worried about how they will survive the New Year¡¯s Eve hungry at the end of the year.


    Looking at the cracked land, it is not uncommon for hundreds of people to fight for a water source sometimes, and it is not uncommon for seven or eight young and strong to die at a time.


    People are like this. Once they are desperate, they naturally feel that the court and the government are to blame.


    Outside the Eastern Palace, many people just watched this scene of tricks with a mocking attitude.


    The rumors are still spreading wildly in the mouths of countless people: "The emperor lost his morality, His Royal Highness, the absurd nonsense, if God really took pity on him, why did it take two months without a drop of rain."


    "The country is about to perish, and there must be evildoers."


    ¡­


    Fang Jifan''s five disciples also rushed over early. They could not enter the East Palace, but they were in the streets and alleys far away, looking at the majestic high platform in the courtyard wall of the East Palace.


    The person on the high platform, of course, cannot be seen clearly, it is just a black spot.


    At this time, Tang Yin and the others were hearing countless gossip and gossip, and each of them felt extremely uncomfortable.


    If you can''t ask for rain, how will the people of the world think of the prince?


    They stood still, motionless, with stiff expressions on their faces and deep frowns.


    But at this moment, unexpectedly, there was an extra person beside him.


    Wang Shouren lost a lot of weight. He heard the movement and came too. When he saw Ouyang Zhi and the other five, he unconsciously stood with them.


    In this noisy environment, Tang Yin, who spotted Wang Shouren, nodded at him, and Wang Shouren forced a smile at him.


    They don''t believe in gods and ghosts, and naturally they don''t believe in the so-called praying for rain.


    They came here, each with a heavy heart.


    ¡­


    I saw Li Chaowen writing the ''Fa'' on the high platform.


    It is noon.


    The sun was still hot, and he was already sweating profusely. At this time, the tears had dried up, and even the sweat seemed to have evaporated completely.


    Li Chaowen only felt weak and had a feeling of collapse.


    Fang Jifan in the audience waited nervously.


    Zhu Houzhao seemed particularly anxious. He rubbed his hands, looking anxious.


    Yang Tinghe and Wang Hua in the distance glared towards this side, wishing they could tear Fang Jifan apart and swallow him alive.


    Fang Jifan saw that it was almost time, and suddenly tucked up Zhu Houzhao''s sleeves.


    "What are you doing?" Zhu Houzhao looked at Fang Jifan in astonishment.


    Fang Jifan whispered: "Your Highness should cry."


    "Why are you crying?" Zhu Houzhao was stunned, with a puzzled look on his clear face.


    Fang Jifan bared his teeth, and slowly said to Zhu Houzhao: "Your Highness loves the people like a son. Now the sun is scorching hot, and God refuses to rain. As a prince, His Highness loves the common people, shouldn''t you cry?"


    "But I can''t cry." Zhu Houzhao thought it was reasonable, and he should cry to show his love for the people.


    But this is crying, not as simple as drinking water!


    Fang Jifan has convinced him, how about his acting skills in front of your father?


    Obviously, the essence of praying for rain this time is not to express Li Chaowen, but the real one to express is His Royal Highness.


    There are so many rumors and gossips in the outside world, and the malicious slander against the court is all for the emperor and the prince. The ancients did not focus on the track, which is called idealism.


    What do you mean, if you pray for rain, others will think you are absurd.


    But if you say that you don''t believe in these gods and ghosts, but love the people and pray for rain here... that''s another matter. This is loving the people like a child, and a model of morality.


    My brother, if you don¡¯t give Zhu Houzhao a chance to perform, then let someone else perform.


    The credit for praying for rain cannot be taken away by Li Chaowen, nor by Fang Jifan. Only His Royal Highness the Crown Prince can take away.


    Fang Jifan looked at Zhu Houzhao very seriously: "Then think about it, Your Majesty, what if His Majesty is here at this time? If the rain doesn''t come, what will happen to His Majesty? Your Majesty, think about it. On weekdays, His Majesty treats you like a child." Look at it, think about it, His Highness also has great ambitions in his heart, and there is still hope that one day he can impress others, Your Highness, I have already prepared for His Highness."


    As he spoke, a note was quietly stuffed in Zhu Houzhao''s palm.


    Zhu Houzhao felt the warmth of the note. Obviously, Fang Jifan had prepared this note, and kept it in his hand.


    "Old Fang..." Zhu Houzhao''s eyes were a little red: "You still understand me."


    He quickly took advantage of Fang Jifan''s body to cover it, and took a look at the note. The content inside was very simple. Obviously, Fang Jifan was scruples to the extent that he was not very advanced in education.


    Then, Zhu Houzhao stuffed the note into his mouth, and his eyes were red again.


    He started pounding his chest and growling, "My God!"


    No one could see what Li Chaowen did on the high platform.


    But this oh my god, it attracted everyone''s attention.


    Yang Tinghe, Wang Hua, and countless officials of Zhan Shifu all watched the scene in front of them in unison.


    The tears of His Royal Highness the Crown Prince have flowed majesticly.


    He was born with the potential to be nominated for the Academy Awards.


    Continue to beat his chest, his chest is pounding loudly.


    "Don''t stop me!"


    He roared.


    Fang Jifan hugged Zhu Houzhao without any hesitation, and said heartbreakingly, "Your Highness, don''t be impulsive."


    Zhu Houzhao''s tearful eyes were already blurred, and he shouted hysterically: "The heavens are cruel and treat everything as a straw dog. Now for more than two months, there is no harvest. The disaster is so serious. As the prince, I can''t share my father''s worries." Excuse me, I can¡¯t show compassion to the people, I can¡¯t pray for rain today, my palace...it¡¯s okay to die, Fang Jifan, don¡¯t stop me, I¡¯m going to die...die...die..."


    This dead word dragged on for five syllables, and the ending sounded lingering, and it refused to break up for a long time.


    "Your Highness..." Fang Jifan hugged Zhu Houzhao tightly: "Your Highness, don''t be impulsive, don''t be impulsive, just say what you have to say!"


    Zhu Houzhao was like a wild bull, and Fang Jifan almost broke away from him several times. But if you really want to break free, then it''s a mess, can Zhu Houzhao wait for Fang Jifan, let Fang Jifan hug him again, and then continue to seek death?


    Fang Jifan also hugged Zhu Houzhao tightly with great strength, but couldn''t help cursing silently in his heart: "This is too serious!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 187： squall

    Chapter 187 Stormy Storm


    All of a sudden, everyone under the high platform was stunned!


    They all looked at Zhu Houzhao with puzzled expressions.


    What''s going on here?


    Zhu Houzhao''s essence of acting is really exposed.


    He howled, tears pattering down his face.


    He cried so much that his whole body was trembling, and he looked completely grieving, as if Liu Jin, who had been by his side all the time, or a dog he raised had died.


    Fang Jifan felt that his shoulder was about to dislocate.


    "Oh my God!" Zhu Houzhao wailed, his enthusiasm was as unrestrained as Ma Jingtao, so that Fang Jifan''s face turned red from holding back, and he could only hug him tightly with all his might.


    "If God wants to punish me, Daming, just punish me, how lucky are the common people, how lucky are the common people..."


    fortunate¡­


    Fang Jifan was stunned for a moment, his clear eyes widened suddenly, and he looked at Zhu Houzhao in shock, but it was only a flash of godly effort, and then he suddenly realized.


    Zhu Houzhao belongs to your sister.


    You really read it according to the script, it¡¯s fine if you read it according to the script, but you still misunderstood the word, it¡¯s not luck, it¡¯s Gu! What''s the luck of your uncle, congratulations to God that it hasn''t rained for two months?


    It was just this flash of effort, and Zhu Houzhao, who was too forceful, continued to roar.


    "If I thank the heavens by dying, it will be exchanged for heavy rain from the heavens. Today, I will die and come and see."


    Seeing that Fang Jifan didn''t hold him back, he was already one position ahead of Fang Jifan, now it''s Zhu Houzhao''s turn to be a little confused, isn''t it acting, old Fang, why don''t you hold me back?


    Seeing that Fang Jifan hadn''t reacted yet, he panicked, but soon he came to his senses, slowed down his pace, and continued to charge forward.


    Fortunately, Liu Jin and the others finally came to their senses after being surprised!


    So a group of eunuchs swarmed up like dead mothers. One hugged Zhu Houzhao''s thigh, another held Zhu Houzhao''s hand, and the other held his waist. Some hugged their heads and cried loudly, and some even knelt on the ground begging.


    "Your Highness, Your Highness, absolutely not. Your Highness is the Crown Prince, the Crown Prince of our Ming Dynasty. Your Highness cannot die. After your Highness is dead, no one will be able to survive."


    The wailing and begging for mercy in the quiet crowd was earth-shattering.


    "..."


    Yang Tinghe and Wang Hua were still blindfolded. In fact, the subordinates behind them were also dumbfounded, watching in astonishment.


    The prince''s performance today was beyond their expectations.


    They looked at Zhu Houzhao with mixed feelings in their hearts.


    Because... what the crown prince yelled just now, is it true or not?


    If it comes from the bottom of my heart, even though the crown prince is messing around, but no matter what, at least his heart is real, for the sake of the common people...well...when did His Royal Highness realize this?


    But what if it is the prince''s new trick?


    Thinking of this, everyone''s heart skipped a beat, wanting to die, really wanting to die, just praying for rain is already nonsense, if there is another... performance, Yang Tinghe and Wang Hua would rather climb up the high platform and jump down, and die in the Here, I don''t want to be in Zhan Shifu anymore.


    Of course, they found the most fatal problem.


    That''s...they''ll never be able to tell the truth from the fake.


    Because the other party is His Royal Highness the Crown Prince, you can neither arrest him to torture him nor do anything to him. Even more, you cannot doubt him. no?


    So... the probable fact is... whether it is true or not, it is true.


    is true...


    Yang Tinghe immediately started his standard action, knelt down very directly, and immediately burst into tears.


    "Your Highness, you can''t. Your Highness maintains the country. If you want to die, you should die as a humble minister. Your Highness treats the people like children, and the minister admires him."


    Kowtowed his head and made a big salute, this king is going to die, can the minister not show a little bit?


    Then there was a look of getting up to die.


    But in this Zhan Shifu, it seems that Yang Tinghe''s relationship is not too strong. Everyone patronizes to stop His Highness the Crown Prince. He said he was going to die, but no one paid any attention to him.


    Yang Tinghe had passed Jinshi at any rate, and he was not stupid, so he felt that it was meaningless, so he lay down in a sad state of fainting and said, "Your Highness...with a sincere heart, it will surely move the heavens and earth, Your Highness, Your Highness..."


    ¡­


    Of course, Li Chaowen was completely unaware of the commotion in the audience.


    On this high platform, he just felt that his heart was terrified, his breathing quickened, and his tear-filled eyes slightly lifted up to look at the sky.


    The sun is still there, and it can even sting people''s eyes, but there are clouds floating around, and Li Chaowen trembles violently. How can there be rain in such weather.


    Master...you''re cheating on me.


    This is the misfortune of so many lifetimes, how many people were raped and robbed in the previous life, and it is only today that I come here for retribution.


    Now the heat is unbearable, coupled with the nervousness in his heart, Li Chaowen is sweating profusely at this time, his bloodshot eyes shrink and open, and he can''t help roaring into the sky.


    "What evil did Xiaodao do? Heaven accept Xiaodao. Come on, I, Li Chaowen, must die today, so I will die cleanly. If God has eyes, he will accept me. He will also accept Fang when it rains thunder. Uncle Master!"


    Boom!


    At this time, there was a sudden thunder in the sky.


    Li Chaowen subconsciously, quickly lay down on the high platform, his tunnel arched high, he covered his ears and closed his eyes, not daring to open them to see the situation in front of him, his mind was completely messed up at this moment.


    Gosh...


    Really...Really, Tianlei is going to blow up the uncle...


    Boom!


    There was another thunder, which made him open his eyes in shock.


    what¡­


    I seemed to be fine, Li Chaowen raised his eyes cautiously, looked around...


    It seems not...


    more like¡­


    On the horizon, dark clouds rolled like rolling waves.


    Li Chaowen opened his eyes wide, looking at the sky in disbelief.


    The billowing dark clouds, like thousands of troops and horses, cover the sky and cover the sun...


    Omg!


    It''s really going to rain.


    Li Chaowen was about to suffocate, and the corners of his mouth trembled slightly.


    Uncle Shi never lied to me.


    Boom...


    The earth-shattering thunder sounded again.


    I saw that the audience, who had been arguing fiercely just now, was quiet now.


    Needle drop can be heard.


    Everyone trembled in unison.


    Zhu Houzhao''s face turned pale with fright. He didn''t know what happened, but the eunuchs hurriedly took his hands, hugged his legs, and blocked his waist.


    However, their movements came to a sudden stop, a group of people panicked and hugged together, and then it was like a sculpture, as if time had frozen and stopped.


    Only the sudden wind blew the robes and skirts of the people and rolled up countless dust.


    Fang Jifan was about to open his mouth just now and shouted, I will die too.


    Opening his mouth halfway made him shiver, but he couldn''t make a sound.


    The sky was swept by dark raging waves, and the raging waves flipped crazily. After a thunderstorm, only in an instant, the sky and the earth changed color, and thunder and lightning flashed.


    Damn it!


    Fang Jifan thought to himself, the ancestors really enjoyed a bite of food.


    It actually rained.


    He was so excited that tears welled up in his eyes. If this continues, we, Fang Jifan, will be able to feed our ancestors for a lifetime.


    This is history, from the history of the country, down to the history of the prefecture, the history of the county, and even the history of the family and the family.


    Yang Tinghe, who was still lying on his stomach, looked at the sky bewilderedly at this moment, he was completely speechless, and he didn''t even have the energy to put on a show.


    Wang Hua raised his head without saying a word.


    All heads held high.


    No one called for rain to collect clothes.


    They only looked at the sky. I don''t know when, people have such a desire for rain.


    Before the heavy rain fell, thunder and lightning arrived. Amidst the black and raging waves, a silver snake flashed for an instant. After the brilliant lightning, everything fell into silence and darkness again.


    "It''s raining..."


    Xiao Jingteng, who was hung under the high platform, cried. He really has an 80-year-old mother and two children underneath.


    And now...


    He looked up to the sky, smiled, and laughed with tears: "God has mercy on me, Xiao Jingteng..."


    Countless people stretched their necks and looked at the sky.


    And outside the East Palace.


    There are also countless pairs of eyes, watching everything in the sky incredulously.


    Someone trembled and cried.


    It''s raining.


    Finally it rained.


    "God has mercy!"


    Someone played a sad song, but it seemed to be cheering.


    Then, someone fell to the ground.


    In the face of such miracles, there seems to be no other way to express their emotions except to worship.


    A person prostrates himself.


    Two people prostrate themselves.


    More and more people bow down like a wave.


    Another flash of lightning flew across the sky, and a blinding light flashed across the darkened sky in an instant.


    Then, the thunder grew louder.


    Under the lightning, thunder, and sky, people...how insignificant, and what is the difference between them and ants?


    There are those who recite Amitabha Buddha.


    There are excited shouts of immeasurable Tianzun.


    Some people say that the ancestors bless you.


    Some people say long live my emperor.


    It seems that everyone is looking for their own spiritual sustenance.


    There were only six people, standing dumbly among the countless excited crowd.


    They... seem to have become numb to any strange phenomenon.


    Ouyang Zhi stared blankly at the sky.


    It''s raining.


    Strange?


    It''s a little weird.


    But...it doesn''t scare me.


    What things have I not seen, and what storms and waves have I not experienced?


    It''s just raining.


    His nerves had already slowed down a bit, but when he regained his strength, the excitement that should have come had become dull.


    So he only looked at the sky, listened to the countless noises around him, and people bowed down like waves at his feet, and he stood out from the crowd, just like what the master said, he has the style of a general! The harsh wind continued to blow Ouyang Zhi, but he still stood still, standing between the sky and the earth.


    Tang Yin opened his mouth wide open. At this moment, he wanted to recite poems and paint, and the inspiration came in an instant, and his mind began to search for and capture the aftertaste of inspiration.


    Xu Jing''s body shook, his eyes lit up, at this moment, he had realized something, mentor...Gao Ming, mentor is really invincible and always right. He seemed to have foreseen that after this heavy rain, the benefits that his mentor would get, such as prosperity and wealth, were within reach.


    Only Wang Shouren stared blankly at the sky, his bright eyes were full of astonishment, and he was completely shocked at this moment.


    It is going to rain!


    ...


    The new week is about to start again, so the tiger routinely asks for a monthly ticket, please ask for a subscription, please ask for support, because the tiger feels that he is qualified to ask for it. After all, from the time it was put on the shelves to the present, the tiger has not been lazy for a day, and even stayed up late every day, and his body is already tired. pole. Although not everyone likes this book, Tiger believes that he has been working hard to conceive the plot, and he has also worked hard to be a diligent and honest codewriter! Well, in the end, I still want to thank everyone, everyone''s support is the biggest motivation for Tiger to persist!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 188： timely rain

    Chapter 188 Timely Rain


    Forbidden City, the Snapper.


    Emperor Hongzhi felt that there was no difference between today and the past.


    A hard day starts early, he gets up early, and the meal time is naturally earlier.


    After breakfast, Mou Bin, the Grand Master of the Cabinet, the Commander of Jinyiwei, and Xiao Jing, the Duke of Dongchang, had already surrounded him.


    What I want to discuss today is a crucial issue.


    Until now, Emperor Hongzhi was unable to come up with a decision.


    Standing on the right side of His Excellency Nuan''s head are three cabinet scholars.


    Regarding Jinyiwei being killed by Xiaoxiao, they hoped to stabilize the situation as much as possible, and not to resort to violence.


    Now the situation in the capital is like dry wood and raging fire. These successive changes, coupled with the instigation of interested people, have caused dissatisfaction in the hearts of many people.


    Under this kind of situation, if there is a big fight because of this, once the factory guards are dispatched on a large scale and locked up everywhere, public grievances will inevitably arise everywhere. The wish of the thieves.


    Obviously, Xiao Jing and Mou Bin don''t think so...


    At this time, Xiao Jing looked at Emperor Hongzhi with his usual shallow smile and said, "Your Majesty, this old slave should not have interfered in the affairs of the court, but this time, the factory guards were involved in the killing, so the old slave had to It is bold to say that inside and outside the capital, judging from the secret reports collected by the factory guards, those who take advantage of the changes in the sky to spread rumors and create troubles have intensified. How about after a while? State-owned state law, if even the pro-army is killed, the court cannot respond immediately and give the most thorough counterattack. This will only make the thieves more rampant. It will be difficult to control the situation. Your Majesty, you should stop it and let it mess you up. The meaning of this servant is..."


    Although Xiao Jing is usually cheerful, but only for a moment, at this moment, a gleam of coldness flashed across his eyes: "The factory guards should be dispatched immediately, cut the weeds and root out, uproot the root of this disaster, leaving no one behind. "


    After he finished speaking, the Snapper fell into a deathly silence.


    Both sides of the dispute have a point.


    At this time, arresting rebels on a large scale with the crime of lying will lose people''s hearts.


    But... it''s better to simply cut the weeds and root them out if you let them go like this.


    Emperor Hongzhi put his hands behind his back anxiously, he didn''t make a sound, just remained silent.


    After a long time, he said: "You are the ones who say that the public is right, and the mother-in-law says that the mother-in-law is right. It is difficult to be an emperor, where is the difficulty?"


    He sighed, and continued: "The difficulty lies in the difficulty. Everything in the world has advantages and disadvantages, and there are gains and losses. It is said that the Son of Heaven is arbitrarily arbitrary, but I... I know in my heart that at this moment, a single thought of mine will affect thousands of people, and it is only after I think about it carefully that I feel terrible..."


    Liu Jian on the side smiled wryly and said, "But the matter is at this point, I must have an idea."


    "Yes." Emperor Hongzhi nodded, and he closed his eyes, showing a look of pain: "Wu Xinjie, the so-called leader of the Beggar Sect?"


    "Yes." Xiao Jing and Mou Bin spoke in unison.


    Dongchang and Jinyiwei, in order to find out the details of the beggar gang, did not spare much effort. Whether it was Xiao Jing or Mou Bin, they were afraid that Emperor Hongzhi would think that they were not good at doing things.


    Emperor Hongzhi squinted his eyes: "It is said that he is still a failed scholar, and a person who reads sage books is actually like this!"


    He still seems to be hesitating. Apparently, no one in a mere congregation would have thought that such a huge crisis could be caused to the imperial court by a severe drought.


    Emperor Hongzhi wished to tear the so-called gang leader to pieces, but... At this time, he still hesitated. It would be fine if he could really catch this person. Unwilling to cause greater turmoil.


    Hey... If there is a timely rain at this time, it would be great...


    This thought flashed by.


    Emperor Hongzhi immediately smiled wryly.


    If you come as soon as you say it...then I am the emperor, it''s too easy to be...


    Just at this time¡­


    Boom...


    There was a loud thunder.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s expression changed instantly.


    The people in the palace all changed their expressions.


    Thunderstorm?


    The eunuch''s noise came from outside: "The wind is blowing, the wind is blowing, the ground is thundering, dark clouds...it''s dark clouds..."


    Hoo...


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face became stiff.


    The palace has always been strict with rules, who would dare to make such a loud noise unless...something terrible happened.


    And now... isn''t it a big deal?


    Therefore, even the eunuchs outside the Nuan Pavilion became bolder.


    Emperor Hongzhi finally woke up from his astonishment.


    He and Xiao Jing looked at each other, and Xiao Jing''s cloudy eyes were full of horror.


    So his eyes fell on Liu Jian.


    Liu Jian is like a sculpture. The only thing that proves that he is still flesh and blood is that Liu Jian''s arm is trembling uncontrollably, very violently.


    Plop¡­


    Mu Bin bowed down directly, his eyes flushed.


    These days, he''s under a lot of pressure.


    There are rumors and gossip everywhere, and there are rumors everywhere to confuse the public. The released Jinyiwei captains and wrestlers are all sharpening their knives, thinking about arresting people and calming down the situation.


    But he is very clear that he can''t take people everywhere because of this. Now, because of this severe drought, there are already people complaining everywhere. If some people who are quick to talk are taken at this time, the final consequences may be unimaginable.


    He knew in his heart that if the severe drought did not end for a day, this despondent situation would never change.


    And now...


    Kneeling on the ground, he choked up and said, "Your Majesty...it''s going to rain."


    Liu Jian and others were also suddenly touched by something.


    There has been no rain for more than two months. Such a severe drought has brought about such a great disaster.


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep breath, his gaze was slightly dull.


    Since he ascended the throne, he has been known as the emperor, but in fact, he is an emperor who is fighting against the sky. Disaster after disaster, every time, he is wrestling with the sky.


    In fact, despite all his labor, he loses more often than wins.


    Now, at least he can breathe a sigh of relief.


    He was silent for a long time, and suddenly, Xiao Jing said abruptly: "Dare to ask Your Majesty, His Royal Highness and Fang Jifan...are they praying for rain today?"


    All of a sudden, everyone looked at each other in blank dismay.


    Actually, for everyone, this is just a nonsense between the prince and Fang Jifan.


    The reason why Emperor Hongzhi did not stop this farce may be because of Fang Jifan''s participation. Perhaps Fang Jifan''s too many surprises made Emperor Hongzhi inexplicably have such a glimmer of expectation in his heart.


    So... He watched coldly, and even, because there are too many things to worry about right now, he has already forgotten the matter of praying for rain.


    And now, this memory is reawakened.


    "Your Majesty, it seems to be today, at noon today."


    "At noon..." Emperor Hongzhi opened his eyes and his lips trembled: "Now..."


    "It''s noon." Xiao Jing himself was startled, and stared at Emperor Hongzhi intently.


    Emperor Hongzhi was completely stunned.


    This is the time.


    Emperor Hongzhi with his hands behind his back, he walked out of the Snapper quickly without caring about the others.


    As soon as he walked out of the Nuan Pavilion, a gust of wind made him squint his eyes. He raised his head and looked at the sky. The sky was already pitch black. The scorching sun that had been tormenting the sky over the capital for more than two months had been mercilessly covered by dark clouds. up.


    Boom...


    There was lightning and thunder again, and a bright light dazzled the eyes in the air.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at all this in disbelief, and he remained silent for a long time, seemingly bewildered.


    The ministers in the Nuan Pavilion have already been overwhelmed in their hearts.


    "Immediately... Immediately pass on to the crown prince, pass on...Fang Jifan..."


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly looked back, looked at the stunned courtiers in the warm pavilion, and raised his eyebrows: "Even if the rain is pouring, they must arrive immediately, hurry up!"


    Is there really a so-called Dragon King in this world?


    Do those ghost things really exist?


    At this time, Emperor Hongzhi had too many questions in his heart, and someone needed to answer them.


    ...


    In the Kunning Palace, Taikang Princess Zhu Xiurong was lying on the window sill of the bedroom, while Empress Zhang was sitting beside her, holding embroidery in her hand, skillfully making female reds.


    The dignified empress shouldn''t have bothered to do these things, but...to set an example, Empress Zhang, who is in charge of the harem, seems to have no objection to this.


    She was not born in a rich family, and she was familiar with this female celebrity before she came out of the cabinet.


    "Mother... Do you think it will rain today?" Zhu Xiurong looked out of the window sill in a daze.


    Those clear eyes that seemed to be talking, looked up at the sky. The weather was so hot that she was dripping with sweat.


    Empress Zhang was slightly taken aback: "Hey, it hasn''t rained for two months, who knows about this matter of God, but your father has been worrying about it all the time, and he didn''t sleep well last night. Oh, you... What are these asking for?"


    Zhu Xiurong couldn''t help but look disappointed, and after a moment of silence, he said: "The emperor is praying for rain, and there is Fang Jifan."


    "..." Queen Zhang didn''t know what to say.


    "Hey..." She finally decided that she still felt that she should say something: "They were just joking around, but presumably they also wanted to share your father''s worries. It''s just that this is a matter of heaven, and it''s beyond their control. "


    "But what will happen if they can''t pray for rain?" Zhu Xiurong gasped: "Father will definitely beat the emperor brother. As for Fang Jifan...he has a brain disease, maybe he can escape."


    Queen Zhang just smiled calmly, noncommittal.


    She devoted herself to being a female celebrity, threading needles, but for a long time, she didn''t see Zhu Xiurong talking, so she glanced sideways at Zhu Xiurong again, and saw Zhu Xiurong was still leaning on the window sill, looking up at the sky motionlessly.


    Empress Zhang wanted to reprimand her. The sun is scorching hot, and she is not afraid of the heat. As a princess of a country, she has no dignity at all!


    She wanted to say: Girls, come to the queen mother.


    But just as she was about to speak, Empress Zhang seemed to recall something. She pursed her red lips lightly, looked at Zhu Xiurong''s back, her eyes flickered, then put the embroidery aside, and looked at the **** beside her.


    Seeing the eunuch, he hurriedly stepped forward to clean up the embroidery, then bowed and retreated, leaving only Queen Zhang and Princess Taikang!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 189： really happy

    Chapter 189 is really happy


    Only Queen Zhang and Zhu Xiurong were left in this dignified and magnificent palace, and Zhu Xiurong''s attention was still on the sky outside the window.


    At this time, Empress Zhang said with a smile: "Xiu Rong, you seem to have recovered from your illness these days. This brain disease seems to be no serious problem. I am really happy for you, mother."


    "Yes, Queen Mother." Zhu Xiurong still left her a back view, as if expecting something.


    Empress Zhang said: "It''s a good feeling. I don''t have to ask Fang Jifan to see me because my mother will see me."


    After Queen Zhang finished speaking, her phoenix eyes looked at Zhu Xiurong''s back with deep meaning.


    Zhu Xiurong was silent for a long time, but did not look back at Empress Zhang, but timidly said: "It''s not all right, my son was dizzy a few days ago, and I don''t know why..."


    "Oh." Empress Zhang frowned slightly, and smiled quietly: "Then you have to be careful, find a free time in two days, and then call Fang Jifan to come and see."


    "Thank you, mother." The daughter''s voice seemed to be different.


    Empress Zhang''s phoenix eyes were flowing, but she couldn''t tell the difference between joy and anger.


    But at this moment, the thunder rang.


    Queen Zhang withdrew her thoughts, her face paled.


    It''s thundering...it''s thunder!


    "It''s raining." Zhu Xiurong laughed with a silver bell.


    Immediately, she got off the window sill, lifted her skirt, weighed her feet, and walked quickly in small steps, her walking posture was like dancing on a steel wire: "Mother, son, go out and have a look, it''s going to rain, the mother heard No¡­"


    After finishing speaking, he ran away in a hurry.


    "You... pay attention to your appearance and teach you how to behave properly, have you forgotten?" Queen Zhang also felt a little palpitated. In fact, she didn''t have time to take care of her daughter, so she was also frightened by the sudden thunder.


    Really... it''s raining...


    This is too much of a coincidence.


    But no matter what, the emperor can lose one of his heart problems.


    Seeing him frowning every day, and being so worried about the severe drought, Queen Zhang also felt distressed. Now...Queen Zhang is relieved, is this the rain she begged for?


    Outside the hall, Zhu Xiurong stood under the eaves of the carved beams and painted buildings. She opened her eyes and looked at the tumbling dark clouds. She showed her white teeth, and her smiling eyes seemed to be shining. She stretched out her slender hand and said to the **** beside her: "Look quickly, Look, I really hope it will rain, Fang..."


    As if consciously slipping her tongue, she continued to proudly say: "My imperial brother begged for it, but he can even ask for rain."


    ¡­


    In Longquan Temple, the bells echoed.


    At this time, a group of Taoists, headed by senior brother Zhang Chaoxian, are having a noon class in Luzu Hall.


    Dozens of Taoist priests of the dynasty generation were here, sitting on their knees, in meditation, so that there was no sound in Lu Zu''s hall.


    Zhang Chaoxian would occasionally open his eyes to glance at his fellow disciples, and he would inevitably feel a little high-spirited in his heart.


    But at this time, a little Taoist took off his shoes, tiptoed into the hall, came behind Zhang Chaoxian like a ghost, and whispered in a low voice: "Master, at the Ministry of Rites, Mr. Liu said that this time, the price should be raised." It¡¯s too much for him to do it up and down.¡±


    Zhang Chaoxian frowned, showing displeasure.


    I was in a hurry to revoke Li Chaowen''s Daoist records. Unexpectedly, at this time, some people seemed to have seen this and decided to sit on the ground and raise the price.


    Since Zhang Chaoxian took charge of Longquan Temple, he has managed many people in Beijing. The usual ice respect and carbon respect are very timely, but now...


    He thought about it, but still looked calm, and said in a low voice, "I''ll talk about it later."


    The little Taoist nodded and was about to back away.


    Zhang Chaoxian could not calm down while he was in samadhi. The immediate priority was to get rid of Li Chaowen''s Taoist scriptures. Besides, now Longquan Temple suddenly had an uncle, and he was also Xinjian Bo. He didn''t dare to provoke him!


    Since the opponent is not kind, the best way is naturally not to fight with the uncle. If he wants to fight, Zhang Chaoxian has a few pounds and a few taels, so why should he fight with him?


    Just because he didn¡¯t dare to fight with his uncle doesn¡¯t mean that Zhang Chaoxian can¡¯t make an example of others. After getting rid of Li Chaowen, who would dare to flirt with his uncle in the future?


    As long as the Longquan Temple is a monolith, and I firmly control the Longquan Temple, I am not afraid of others making troubles.


    So...he settled his mind, Master Uncle, after all, he is just a brat, there is no lack of conspiracies and tricks, but in his opinion, this small trick is basically useless. He has mastered Longquan Temple for many years, is it a waste of fame? of? This uncle...is still tender.


    This filial piety to the Ministry of Rites must be given!


    No matter what the price is, I will not hesitate.


    He coughed and opened his eyes. When all the juniors heard the cough, they all quickly opened their eyes. Seeing the elder brother''s eyes sweeping past him, the juniors didn''t dare to look at each other. They were all trembling.


    How could they not know that something bad happened to Li Chaowen? It is said that in order to protect themselves, they actually took the risk to pray for rain. Isn''t this courting death? It can be seen... Eldest senior brother must never be offended.


    Everyone lowered their heads, or someone smiled at Zhang Chaoxian as hard as he could.


    Zhang Chaoxian only had a livid face, and glanced at them dismissively.


    Master Uncle...Although you can''t confront him head-on, you have to be on guard...


    He thought of this, suddenly...


    Boom...


    A sound of thunder is like shaking the sky...


    Suddenly, Lu Zu''s palace seemed to explode.


    Some people whispered, some were stunned, some got up and walked to the door, looking up.


    "It''s thundering, it''s going to rain."


    Someone yelled.


    It is going to rain¡­


    Zhang Chaoxian couldn''t believe it, thinking he heard it wrong.


    No, no, this must be an illusion.


    It hasn¡¯t rained for more than two months, so it just so happens that it will rain today.


    But after the first thunder sounded, the thunder outside continued, and the outside of the hall became increasingly dark.


    Obviously, dark clouds are overwhelming.


    Even if Zhang Chaoxian didn''t want to accept this fact, he couldn''t help but not believe what happened.


    He suddenly felt that his heart was hit hard by a sledgehammer.


    Pfft...Being out of breath, he spurted out a mouthful of old blood.


    "Master, Master..." The little Taoist was anxious and rushed up.


    But the other Taoist priests looked very strange, as if... they had realized something, and suddenly, they became irrelevant to the big brother''s strange behavior.


    If it was normal days, everyone would have no time to curry favor with each other, asking about their health and caring, but now...more indifference.


    "How could it be raining... It''s just... It''s just..." Zhang Chaoxian held his heart unwillingly, with blood still in his mouth, but he didn''t say the words "I will die in the sky" at the end.


    ...


    The pouring rain has turned sharply, like a torrential downpour.


    Li Chaowen on the high platform of Zhan Shifu was completely dumbfounded. He had already been drenched in water. He carefully climbed down the escalator on the high platform, staggered on the puddles, and just landed, looked around, and saw the prince His Highness stood in the rain. Those subordinate officials and eunuchs in the East Palace bowed at Zhu Houzhao''s feet one after another, talking about His Highness Qiantui in their mouths.


    Li Chaowen was in a daze, his eyes searching for something.


    Finally, he found Fang Jifan under the eaves.


    Fang Jifan saw that it was going to rain, and thought that his clothes would not be damaged, so he went to hide from the rain under the eaves.


    Compared to the shrewdness of this uncle, the others seemed a little stupid. Standing in the rain, they seemed to be enjoying the pleasure brought by the rain.


    Li Chaowen walked out of the eaves one by one, and with a plop, he knelt down with red eyes and howled: "Uncle Master..."


    He took it.


    Really convinced, completely convinced.


    Others may not know the inside story, but Li Chaowen knows nothing more than what the inside story is.


    Where do I know how to pray for rain? This is all pretending.


    But this day of praying for rain was chosen by my uncle.


    Isn''t this obvious? The rain... has something to do with the uncle.


    Master''s uncle is superb in Taoism.


    I...followed the right person.


    With Uncle Shi, that Zhang Chao is a fart, he can be strangled to death with one finger.


    Li Chaowen was panting heavily, obviously he was over forty years old, the eldest was not too young, but he was extremely thick-skinned, at this time he was sincerely worshiping at the feet of the young uncle, without any sense of disobedience.


    "The uncle''s life-saving grace, the disciple will always remember it in his heart."


    As she spoke, her eyes were red, and tears mixed with rainwater fell down.


    Just a day ago, he was in a desperate situation, and the big brother wanted to trample him to death. Even a month ago, what was he, in Longquan Temple, he was nothing.


    But today... the uncle turned his hand and turned the world around. From today on, he eats delicious food, so why be afraid of Zhang Chaoxian?


    He was so excited that he kowtowed again in the puddle: "Xiaodao has no father or mother since he was a child. It was my master who brought me up. But today, my uncle is Xiaodao''s reborn parents. Even if I am my uncle''s dog, I am willing."


    This is allegiance.


    This uncle is of a high seniority, there are still people in the court, and he is on good terms with His Highness the Crown Prince, and he can even pray for rain.


    "..."


    "Oral order, Your Majesty has an oral order!"


    Under the heavy rain, a voice broke the harmony here.


    But seeing an **** coming in the rain, his whole body was like a drowned chicken, but he said in a loud voice: "Your Majesty has an order, His Royal Highness, Prince Xinjian, come to the palace immediately, there must be no mistake."


    The sound was mixed with heavy breathing, obviously running in a hurry.


    Zhu Hou is happy.


    He is enjoying the feeling now.


    Very fulfilling, this time, no one seemed to treat him like a child, so he let the heavy rain pour down on him, and wished to enjoy the feeling of Master Yang and Master Wang kneeling at his feet and praising him for a while longer.


    In the past, any summons from his father made Zhu Houzhao feel guilty.


    But today...


    He held his head high, his chest upright, arrogant and high-spirited, like a triumphant general, and said in a slightly passionate voice: "Old Fang, let''s go, enter the palace!"


    The car drove out of the East Palace, and saw the streets and alleys in the distance. It seemed that there were many people crowded. Zhu Houzhao opened the curtain and heard the boiling and noise in the distance. Although he didn''t know what they were shouting, he could guess Make some.


    He smiled from the bottom of his heart. This feeling can only be dreamed in a dream.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 190： Prince wise

    Chapter 190 Prince Wise


    Snapper.


    The rain outside is like a curtain of water and rain.


    Emperor Hongzhi held his hand behind his back, waiting anxiously.


    These two guys, haven''t come yet?


    Emperor Hongzhi''s teeth were itchy with anger.


    But he turned around and stopped, and couldn''t help feeling a little worried. With such a heavy rain and so much water on the ground, calling them into the palace at this time would be too embarrassing for them. There won''t be any accidents, right?


    He sat down, and the eunuchs had been flying back and forth to report the situation from the East Palace.


    Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao must have driven into the palace in a car, and they had to walk after arriving at the Meridian Gate. But the **** who was spying on the situation flew to the Forbidden City on a flying horse, and then trotted into the palace.


    So, they''re a little bit faster.


    Seeing a little **** wet all over, he entered the cabinet trembling with cold and said: "Your Majesty, the servant has a performance."


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned slightly.


    The crown prince and Fang Jifan entered the palace like this, wouldn''t they also be drenched in water? Would they be extra merciful and allow them to drive into the palace in a car?


    They are... after all, children, growing up.


    But this thought disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    No! Can''t get used to them.


    Fang Jifan¡¯s disciple, who passed the second-class Jinshi examination, was beaten to death. Would it be a big deal if he begged for rain? Just give such a big attention? In the past, it was because the prince was too pampered that he was domineering and made trouble every day. This is something he is used to!


    So, he calmed down and glanced at Liu Jian, Li Dongyang, Xie Qian, Xiao Jing and Mou Bin who were kneeling on the left and right.


    The five of them were silent, a little dazed.


    People at their level obviously don''t think that Daming really has immortals to help. If there are immortals who can make wind and rain in this world, how could the first emperor have been refining the immortal medicine for so many years, and finally died? If someone can really call the wind and call the rain, what else do they have to do? If you invite someone to call the wind and rain, won''t the country be peaceful and the people safe?


    But the truth is right in front of you.


    In the world, is there really such a coincidence?


    So, everyone looked at the **** who came to report.


    "Say!"


    Emperor Hongzhi said eagerly.


    "The Taoist praying for rain is called Li Chaowen, and he is Fang Jifan''s nephew..."


    Emperor Hongzhi knew this in advance, but Emperor Hongzhi had long forgotten about this Taoist named Li Chaowen.


    "At noon, although it was Li Daoren''s practice, the rain still didn''t fall. His Royal Highness, suddenly burst into tears..."


    Emperor Hongzhi sullenly.


    This fits the image of his son so well, but he doesn''t know what he''s doing.


    The little **** continued: "Your Highness, the Crown Prince, is so sad that he wants to die. He said that God is not benevolent, and the people are miserable. As a Crown Prince, he feels like sitting on pins and needles, and he is in such pain. If God wants to punish Daming, His Highness, the Crown Prince, is willing to die to thank God. I only ask God to help you." It rained down to save the soldiers and civilians. At that time, His Highness the Crown Prince really wanted to die, but fortunately Uncle Xinjian tried his best to stop him...Afterwards, nectar fell from the sky, and everyone in Zhan Shi''s mansion was moved with emotion, and everyone cried. In a blink of an eye, heavy rain poured down..."


    Snapped¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi stood up suddenly, this time, even he lost his composure.


    He slapped the imperial case hard, stood up, and stared at the eunuch: "Is that true?"


    "It''s true, the news... has spread."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked up and looked at the beam.


    The eyes were red, and the lips were trembling.


    Liu Jian and everyone, took a deep breath.


    And Xiao Jing and Mou Bin looked at each other, and seemed to understand something in their hearts, showing ecstasy.


    His Royal Highness, you are wise.


    In today''s world, it is not as good as in the past. How could Xiao Jing, the number one **** in the palace, not see through His Majesty''s thoughts?


    In all dynasties, the prince has lived a hard life. He must be wise, but he cannot be wise. Although there is a bond of flesh and blood between the monarch and his ministers, father and son are also guarded against each other.


    But only in the Hongzhi Dynasty, these did not exist at all.


    The current emperor has only one son, the prince.


    The current emperor does not only have the crown prince as his son, but puts all his expectations on His Highness the crown prince.


    The current emperor has only one wife in his life, not even a concubine. With such affection, one can imagine that his sense of responsibility to the family far exceeds that of any emperor.


    So, at any time, the emperor may be afraid that the prince''s wings are too full, and he is afraid that his subjects will love the prince too much.


    But today, His Majesty only hates that the subjects don''t love the Crown Prince enough, and that His Highness the Crown Prince is not wise enough.


    This burst of crying, this time of looking for life and death, in an instant, the credit for asking for rain fell on the prince, not a Taoist.


    The prince shared the worries of the emperor, which is filial piety.


    His Royal Highness the Crown Prince does not bear the suffering of the people to suffer from drought, this is wise.


    Just an hour ago, the common people were fanned to show their dissatisfaction with the imperial court, but now, once this matter spreads, not only the image of His Royal Highness who loves the people will be established, but also the deeds of this son of heaven being favored by heaven will be spread Arrived at Yune.


    All the gossip, all the rumours, only in an instant, self-defeating.


    How could Emperor Hongzhi not be excited.


    "Your Majesty''s benevolence is so far. If the subjects know it, they will all praise and congratulate Your Majesty." Xiao Jing fell down, you see, after a heavy rain, Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan happily took the whole bowl of credit, but Xiao Jing also wanted to follow Take a sip of soup.


    Mou Bin did not dare to hesitate: "Congratulations, Your Majesty."


    Liu Jian and others all smiled happily. Your Highness, the Crown Prince, is really becoming more and more like a wise gentleman.


    Of course, the interpretations of civil servants and factory guards are different.


    Liu Jian, Xie Qian, and Li Dongyang were more concerned about the prince''s performance. Originally, this was a private prayer for rain. To be honest, all the officials were holding their noses and walking around the road.


    But now it seems that this is no longer a pure rain praying activity.


    Praying for rain is more like accusing the heavens of sinning oneself.


    In the name of the prince, I confessed my negligence to the heavens, and then Wan Fang was guilty, and I bowed to the guilt, so I beg the heavens to punish only myself.


    Very standard sin template, a textbook model.


    Then, Liu Jian and others have a new understanding of this.


    Girls who can laugh will not be too bad luck.


    Ah, no, for civil servants, the emperor and prince who know how to admit their mistakes and blame themselves, will not be too bad.


    Liu Jian looked at Emperor Hongzhi excitedly.


    Emperor Hongzhi raised his head and looked at the beams of the house. It seemed that he lost his composure, so he didn''t want to lose his manners in front of his courtiers. His throat seemed to be blocked, so he cleared his throat and said: "Very well, the prince is doing something, I can rest assured gone."


    Naturally... knowing a son is like a father.


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t know what kind of urine the prince was.


    Didn¡¯t the **** speak very clearly?


    Fang Jifan had quick eyes and quick hands, and hugged the prince, so that no catastrophe was caused.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s heart is like a mirror, he knows that now, this timely rain, all the praises, all the credits, everything that shattered the conspiracy of the beggar gang, and now, are all concentrated on Zhu Houzhao.


    "Fang Jifan... is also very good." Under the emotion, Emperor Hongzhi did not use too many words to praise and praise.


    "They haven''t come yet?" Emperor Hongzhi looked even more anxious as he watched the pouring rain outside the warm pavilion.


    ...


    Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan arrived outside the Meridian Gate, got out of the car and walked.


    Although the **** who greeted them had already prepared coir raincoats for the two of them, Fang Jifan was still shivering from the cold.


    I shot myself in the foot when I moved a rock. I begged for rain, but I became a drowned rat.


    Zhu Houzhao saw Fang Jifan trembling. After all, he had been riding and shooting since he was a child, and his body was strong: "Old Fang, are you cold? I will undress you..."


    "No." Fang Jifan thought to himself, do I dare to wear your robe?


    "How about you get closer, I will cover you."


    Fang Jifan faced the wind, stepped on the stagnant water, and walked faster.


    Zhu Houzhao hurried to catch up: "Look at this rain, we really asked for it? Hehe...hehe..."


    He still can¡¯t believe it. Although he was drowned and the coir raincoat on his body was heavy from the rain, he was happy.


    Fang Jifan ignored him, and finally rushed to the outside of the Nuan Pavilion. While waiting for the eunuch''s notification, he took off his bamboo hat and coir raincoat, but his clothes were already soaked through, and even the bun on his head was broken. Draped in the back.


    So he adjusted his clothes reluctantly, and listened to the inside saying: "His Royal Highness, Xinjian Bosu, please have an audience."


    The two entered the warm pavilion, and immediately became the focus of the people in the pavilion.


    Emperor Hongzhi saw that the two were drenched, and Fang Jifan was covering his nose, almost sneezing, so he frowned: "Go and change into clean clothes first, and burn the earth dragon."


    In summer, Emperor Hongzhi was reluctant to burn the earth dragon. The reason why this warm pavilion is warm pavilion is because of its special flue is set up in the sandwich wall and underground. And protruding from the sandwich wall, no matter how cold the weather is, the inside of the warm pavilion can be as warm as spring.


    It¡¯s just that the fuel required for this is huge. Normally, Emperor Hongzhi would not be willing to burn it, let alone this time.


    He is a very mean person.


    It''s rare to be generous today.


    So Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao led them to the side hall, changed into clean clothes, and then came back. At this moment, they felt comfortable, Fang Jifan took on a new look, and saluted: "Fang Jifan, I have met Your Majesty, long live my emperor. "


    Zhu Houzhao at the side also saluted, but Emperor Hongzhi, who had finally calmed down, obviously didn''t have the time to talk to Zhu Houzhao, but stared at Fang Jifan, and said word by word: "What''s going on with this rain, please report it in detail. "


    Fang Jifan took a deep breath, he knew in his heart that it was a set of rhetoric to outsiders, but in the palace, the people standing here are the most intelligent and insightful people in the world, and if he still uses that set of explanations, It doesn''t make sense.


    "The minister... obeys the order."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tell me, you may not believe it. When Tiger was studying, his socks were not washed for several months, and his bedding was not washed for several years. He was lazy. Now it is five times a day, sitting in front of the computer for more than ten hours a day, 15,000 words a day, and there is no interruption until now. Well, it can be regarded as a conscientious author, but why is there so little support? It is unscientific.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 191： The overall situation has been decided

    Chapter 191 The overall situation has been decided


    Fang Jifan paused, hesitated for a while, and then raised his eyes. At this moment, Emperor Hongzhi looked at him with burning eyes.


    Fang Jifan naturally knew what the emperor wanted to hear, so he said firmly without the slightest hesitation.


    "In this world, there is no Dragon Lord at all."


    "..."


    Hoo...


    Emperor Hongzhi''s first reaction was to breathe a sigh of relief.


    Influenced by the former emperor, Emperor Hongzhi was very disgusted with the theory of ghosts.


    He didn''t even believe that there were gods saying that.


    But such a miraculous thing just happened, which made him feel shaken and a little uneasy.


    If there are really ghosts in the world, then after he ascended the throne, he drove away many swindling Taoists. Wouldn''t this completely shake the foundation of the evils he eradicated?


    Now, these words came out of Fang Jifan''s mouth, and he felt a sense of relief.


    Seeing that Emperor Hongzhi was not as excited as before, Fang Jifan spoke in detail.


    "Then Li Daoren, that is, the minister''s nephew, doesn''t know how to call the wind and rain. The reason why the crown prince and the minister pray for rain is not to pretend to be a ghost, but because people in the world firmly believe that God has not favored Daming, and there are even rumors and rumors. , saying that His Majesty is no longer the Son of Heaven."


    The son of heaven is the son of heaven, who is ordered by heaven and has the sole command of the government; this is the foundation of the emperor''s power, and this set of theories has been passed down from source to source.


    Therefore, almost all rulers choose to accept this set of theories.


    But here comes the problem again, being ordered by heaven is a double-edged sword. It not only proves the legitimacy of the imperial power, but at the same time, it may also become a sword that stabs the imperial power.


    So, there is the "Chen Shengwang" in the belly of the fish, and there is one eye of the stone man, jumping the Yellow River and turning the world.


    The masses of people are always very creative.


    Fang Jifan used this as a spear to attack the shield of rumors and rumors. After the heavy rain, all the rumors were vulnerable to a single blow and collapsed without attack.


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded again and again, his bright eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked thoughtful. The next moment, his eyebrows moved inadvertently, and he said with a light smile.


    "The Qing family''s handling is the most appropriate."


    If there is no such prayer for rain, even if it rains, so what, the rumors will still be full of tricks, even if they are not as rampant as before, they will never stop.


    But now, the world is quiet.


    And these were all Fang Jifan''s ideas. This begging for rain shattered all the rumors. Even so, Emperor Hongzhi was still very curious, so he raised his eyes and stared at Fang Jifan, asking puzzledly.


    "But, how do you know that it will rain today?"


    At this time, Fang Jifan had no choice but to continue to make up lies. His handsome face revealed sincerity, and he smiled lightly at Emperor Hongzhi.


    "When I was young, I was taught by a Taoist. Your Majesty must have known about it."


    "..." Emperor Hongzhi was a little confused, why did he turn to the Taoist again.


    Fang Jifan didn''t care whether Emperor Hongzhi doubted himself at the moment, but continued to speak.


    "This man is quite good at observing the sky, and taught me some knowledge. After observing the sky, I expected that it is very likely to rain today."


    He deliberately said it was very likely, but did not dare to say 100%, in order to leave room for it.


    Although Fang Jifan is a brain-dead boy, he is not stupid. If he can really observe the sky, the accuracy rate is still so high. If he is **** at that time, he will be hung on the observatory all day long to give weather forecasts, which will be miserable.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help narrowing his eyes when he heard the words, and looked thoughtful again. At this time, he had a new understanding of Fang Jifan.


    This guy does things... reassuring, but his words are a little...


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly remembered something, his brows furrowed, he stared at Fang Jifan and asked.


    "But what if there is no rain?"


    "This..." Fang Jifan looked at Liu Jian, then at Xiao Jing, embarrassed to say.


    Zhu Houzhao, on the other hand, kept holding back. Seeing that Fang Jifan was silent and finally had a chance to speak, he grinned his teeth and said with a lot of negative energy: "The Taoist couldn''t pray for rain, so he was naturally **** and killed to sacrifice to heaven."


    "..."


    This is really a big game of chess.


    All of a sudden, the Snapper fell silent.


    At this moment, Liu Jian''s face turned green.


    Xiao Jing and Mou Bin looked at Fang Jifan appreciatively, with faint smiles on the corners of their mouths.


    Fang Jifan felt the strange eyes cast by Xiao Jing and Mou Bin, and said in his heart, what kind of eyes are you, don¡¯t appreciate me, I am not the kind of person with unrighteous views, I am a good person, how can I be so wicked.


    Emperor Hongzhi felt depressed.


    But he knew that he couldn''t care about these details anymore.


    In general, Fang Jifan''s affairs are handled very well.


    He glared at Zhu Houzhao: "Nonsense!"


    Zhu Houzhao knew that he had said something wrong, so he bowed his head in a hurry and dared not make a sound.


    Emperor Hongzhi breathed a sigh of relief. Praying for rain was an explanation to his subjects. Those who believed in the destiny would naturally believe in praying for rain. If so, then the matter of praying for rain cannot be exposed. He was silent for a moment , looking at Fang Jifan, with a gentle voice.


    "Jifan, I can''t believe that you even understand astronomical phenomena. I was thinking, what else is hidden in your belly?"


    "..."


    Fang Jifan almost uttered a sentence, does the scientific concept of development count... I can sing, there has never been a savior, and there has never been a fairy emperor...


    Of course, he dared not say. Otherwise, the brain disease will not be able to save yourself.


    Emperor Hongzhi stared at Fang Jifan with a smile on his face.


    "Now tell me, what are you hiding? I want to hear it, lest I should be surprised like today."


    Fang Jifan thought about it, but became serious: "I still have a unique secret skill."


    Emperor Hongzhi was suddenly interested, his eyes became hot, and he stared straight at Fang Jifan.


    "Let me tell you."


    Fang Jifan said: "The minister can let one mu of dry land harvest twenty stones of grain."


    "..."


    All of a sudden, the Snapper became quiet.


    It seems that even breathing has stopped.


    The mu in the Ming Dynasty was about the same as that in the later generations. The former was about 614 square meters, while the latter was 660 square meters.


    But right now, the average yield per mu of Daming is mostly around two stones, and the stone of Daming is almost equal to one hundred and twenty catties, that is to say, one mu of land can harvest two hundred and fifty catties of grain, which is not too bad. up.


    Of course, there is a geographical problem involved here. The land in the south is more fertile, and it is possible to harvest three stones per mu, while in the north, there are mostly dry land, and the yield of two stones is considered to be the sky. Famine, not to mention two stones, even one stone cannot be guaranteed.


    Fang Jifan spoke very loudly, saying that the dry land can produce twenty shi of grain.


    This is nearly a thousand catties.


    Yiqianjin per mu... What does it mean?


    Emperor Hongzhi could not imagine.


    Liu Jian and others were also stunned, and they couldn''t even imagine it.


    That is to say, the original 30 mu of land can support a family, and then, four or five mu of land can maintain food and clothing for a family?


    The atmosphere is in this silence, after a long time... a long time


    Sudden¡­


    Xie Qian couldn''t help laughing, "Haha..."


    It¡¯s not broken. Although Xie Qian is still prudent, he is old and has a playful side. At least...he thinks Fang Jifan¡¯s joke is very interesting.


    Mu can produce a thousand catties, he Xie Qian took off his head as a kick. Of course, this is just a joke, harmless.


    Liu Jian and Li Dongyang both smiled.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face froze for a short time, and he couldn''t help being happy. He was in a particularly good mood today. Looking at the rain outside, he thought that soon, rumors would spread everywhere that His Royal Highness is wise and loves the people like a child.


    This son is not worried, but Emperor Hongzhi is wholeheartedly for his good. I just wish I could give him my heart.


    Fang Jifan is so open-minded, he is so unconventional even when joking, um... But, he has worked hard this time. At the beginning, it seemed correct to let Fang Jifan accompany him to read the East Palace.


    Fang Jifan was depressed.


    what''s going on.


    What I said is true.


    But in the end, even I laughed.


    To tell the truth, if I hadn¡¯t been a man in two lifetimes, if someone dared to tell me that growing grain would yield a harvest of one mu of grain, Fang Jifan would have written the characters upside down if he didn¡¯t break his leg.


    "Ha ha¡­"


    "Ha ha¡­"


    Fang Jifan was speechless, and simply laughed louder: "Hahahahahahaha..." The sound shook the rubble, covering all the laughter.


    In the warm pavilion, the atmosphere of joy permeated.


    "Very good." Emperor Hongzhi didn''t puncture Fang Jifan''s bullshit. It is understandable that young people are aggressive and bragging: "Fang Qing''s family, you have made great achievements this time, and I will let you live in the farm and wait for your mother." When the grain that yields twenty shi comes out, you will have to be rewarded heavily. As for that Taoist..."


    I will reward you very much, but it is a pity that when the time comes... I feel like the leaders in my previous life. They are all young men who work hard. I value you very much. If you work overtime, you will be promoted by then.


    Human nature is common.


    Of course, Fang Jifan¡¯s aspirations are in Longquan Temple. Next, it¡¯s time for his nephew to show his ambitions. Fang Jifan said: ¡°My surname is Li, and I¡¯m your nephew.¡±


    Emperor Hongzhi put away his smile, and said seriously: "This Taoist has made meritorious deeds in praying for rain, and he will be granted the title of Daoist Immediately and given the title of Dharma Protector."


    A real Dharma protector.


    A real person, rising.


    The most frightening thing is that this person was just an inconspicuous Taoist priest. Daming has always been stingy with the title of real person.


    The real person bestowed by Zhengyi can be counted with two hands. How can Li Chaowen He De? With his luck, qualifications, and his poor IQ, he will not be called a real person in this life, but he will be lower than a real person. A first-level ''superior'' is unthinkable.


    Now, a prayer for rain directly made Li Chaowen the best of the new generation of "Chao" characters in the north. In terms of official status, he is almost on the same level as Fang Jifan''s brother Puji Zhenren.


    Fang Jifan breathed a sigh of relief, the overall situation has been settled!


    He was delighted in his heart, and said: "On behalf of my nephew, thank you, Your Majesty, my emperor is long live, I am aware of the details, and I will all bathe in the grace of God..."


    "That''s enough." Emperor Hongzhi waved his hand, and then, looking at the rain outside, he suddenly lost his mind and said to himself: "If you can produce twenty shi per mu, what will it be like?" What about the scene?"


    In his heart, perhaps...Fang Jifan may have just made a small joke, but this small joke seemed to hit the depths of his heart all at once.


    If this is the case, it must be a remarkable spectacle of prosperity.


    It''s a pity that there is no such magic in this world.


    Shaking his head, Emperor Hongzhi smiled.


    ¡­


    Ask for support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 192： Exhale and raise eyebrows

    Chapter 192 Exhale and raise eyebrows


    It''s just that when Emperor Hongzhi was smiling, a bit of disappointment flashed in his eyes, and the corners of his slightly raised mouth were rippling with bitterness.


    He laughed, but he knew it was impossible. Doubling the grain production could still be called auspicious, but if the grain production increased by five or ten times, it would be classified as a fantasy.


    If it is possible, unless it is a miracle.


    It is precisely because this kind of thing is out of reach that I dreamed about it just now, but after looking forward to it, when I faced this reality, I could only laugh.


    The smile on the corner of Emperor Hongzhi''s mouth became more bitter.


    The only thing I can say about myself is that Fang Jifan and the prince finally did not lose face and made great contributions.


    Emperor Hongzhi stood, probably because of too much work, his body looked a little hunched, and then he remembered something, his eyebrows frowned slightly, and he gave orders in a cold voice.


    "Let''s dispatch the factory guards. Within ten days, I will wipe out the gang of beggars and arrest the leader of the gang."


    Before, the imperial court did not dare to act rashly, because they were afraid of throwing a rat weapon. Once they hit, they would go to war, and a big fight would very likely cause public grievances. Now, this public grievance has disappeared for the time being, so it is bound to be resolutely eradicated against the Huimen.


    Xiao Jing and Mou Bin looked at each other, and they immediately felt a lot of pressure.


    But still had to say respectfully: "Observe the order."


    ...


    Ministry of Rites, Department of Daolu.


    The head of the Daolu Department has already completed all the procedures, and even the name of Li Chaowen has been deleted from the Daolu.


    The last procedure should be to issue a letter to the Tianshi Mansion in Longhu Mountain.


    If there is no objection from Tianshi Mansion.


    From then on, there will never be another Taoist named Li Chaowen in this world.


    It''s just that the thunderbolt from the blue sky made the principal named Wang Ming fall to the ground in an instant. He looked sideways, squinted his eyes, and looked at the sky with a pale face.


    Outside, there are already dark clouds and strong winds.


    Obviously, a heavy rain is coming.


    Director Wang already felt that he was going crazy, his eyes widened in horror.


    It''s going to rain.


    He suddenly thought of the praying for rain in the East Palace.


    Countless scenes flashed through my mind one by one.


    His face was miserable, the corners of his mouth turned white, and his whole body was trembling. Then he remembered that not long ago, a small Taoist from Longquan Temple came to the Ministry of Rites and gave him a wad of Daming treasures.


    This treasure is still in my sleeve.


    He clutched his cuffs fiercely, this treasure...


    The next moment, he couldn''t help shivering, and then rushed to the office of the Ministry of Rites in a hurry.


    The official position of the Ministry of Rites is not high on the surface, but the Ministry of Rites has great power. Not only can it refute unreasonable orders given to the Ministry of Rites by the palace, but it also has the power to supervise the various departments of the Ministry of Rites.


    The young man raised his eyes in some puzzlement, and saw Mr. Wang coming out of breath, frowning slightly, the corners of his mouth moved slightly, and was about to ask, but he didn''t speak yet.


    Director Wang immediately angrily slapped a wad of Daming banknotes on the copybook in progress.


    "Shameful!" Master Wang cursed righteously.


    "The Taoists of Longquan Temple are so shameful that people outside Fang, in order to eliminate dissidents and attack their own fellows, actually sent people to send money to me. Daoji, scare!"


    As he spoke, he couldn''t help but gritted his teeth with a ferocious face.


    "Zhang Chaoxian, a shameless person, a bitch, underestimates me, Wang Ming, as a person. He thinks that with money, he can buy this official, teach him to be a minion, and do such unconscionable things. Come and see. Look, here is the bribe he sent."


    At this time, it seemed that no matter how much he scolded, he couldn''t get rid of his anger. As he cursed, Wang Ming''s tone became vicious.


    "I, Wang Ming, have a bare family with nothing to worry about. I love everything, but the thing I don''t love the most is money. Can money be used to buy off imperial court officials? Can money... be used to teach ghosts to grind? He was blinded by eating lard. , has reached the point of insanity, shameless!"


    The young man was awe-inspiring, looking at the awe-inspiring Master Wang, he couldn''t help admiring him.


    He cheered up, and comforted him with a smile.


    "Master Wang, please calm down. What''s the matter, let''s talk about it in detail from beginning to end."


    Principal Wang slapped the copywriting, out of breath, and said coldly angrily.


    "I can''t explain it in detail. I am so angry that I am an official. I am an official, and I follow the principles of a saint. I have always refused money and wealth thousands of miles away. A Longquan temple is still a "superior" conferred by the imperial court. , I actually tried to bribe this official in vain, I am terrified when I think about it carefully, this world has become so corrupt, look, look, this is dirt, this official wants to catch it, but now people get the stolen goods, For such a shameless and despicable person, I, Wang Ming, cannot live with him!"


    ...


    Heavy rain is majestic.


    Before Li Chaowen returned to the mountain, news spread that Junior Brother Li was about to be made a real person.


    In fact, whether the news is true or not, it doesn¡¯t really matter. Now, when it rains, the imperial court will never be stingy with rewards.


    But in Luzu Palace, Zhang Chaoxian spurted out a mouthful of old blood, his wrinkled face was bloodless, as white as a piece of paper, very ugly.


    Beside him, there were already many upright and awe-inspiring juniors.


    "Senior brother! I can''t help it anymore. Usually you do a lot of evil and make this Longquan temple a mess. All the juniors dare not speak out. You act arbitrarily, but the law of heaven recurs, and the retribution is not good. We are all cultivators. You can bear it for a while, but you can''t bear it forever. You said to yourself, how much property you are greedy for, don''t deny it. You have been repairing and repairing the Zhuangzi of the old house in Baoding. Where is the money? here?"


    All the juniors already understood Zhang Chaoxian''s situation at this moment, so naturally they wouldn''t be polite to him, and everyone attacked him with righteousness and awe.


    "I know that you stole Widow Zhang. Widow Zhang has no one to rely on. The man in the family is dead. If you see an opportunity, you will run there every few days."


    "We cultivators, how can we allow such a black sheep, you have made a few of your nephews into Taoism, and they eat and drink spicy food in the temple. Do you think others don''t know? I heard them secretly calling you uncle. "


    "Shameless!"


    "Bah!"


    Suddenly, foam was flying, countless scandals, some were not, and everyone was talking about it, as if suddenly possessed by a moral king, all of them were full of disdain for Zhang Chaoxian.


    "We want to report to Master, and drive this black sheep out of the gate."


    "I also heard that he wants to buy a channel recorder to harm our Junior Brother Chaowen!"


    "Something worse than a dog!"


    Zhang Chaoxian couldn''t argue with his words, he just felt very stuffy, he held his chest and looked at the juniors surrounding him, he knew that if he refuted a word, he would probably fight with fists, the prestige accumulated in the past was wiped out now, so He was frightened and angry, and blood spurted out like a canopy.


    "Poof..."


    Blood spilled all over the ground, and also on his body, soaking his Taoist robe. He looked extremely embarrassed, but no one sympathized with him. Apart from crusade, he was insulting.


    "Brother, your days are over."


    "A dirty person like you shouldn''t stay in our Longquan Temple."


    Zhang Chaoxian could only hold his chest and tremble, but at this moment, a little Taoist priest hurried up the mountain and came to Luzu Hall.


    "Uncle Chaowen is going up the mountain."


    As soon as Junior Brother Chaowen came back, the Taoists were immediately overjoyed, they didn''t even hold an umbrella, but rushed to the mountain gate in the rain, and the whole group was soaked like rats, but no one cared.


    Far away, a sedan chair came slowly, and the sedan chair fell. Before Li Chaowen got out of the sedan chair, a little Taoist priest in the rain opened an oil umbrella and stood in front of the sedan chair, but he was already drowned.


    Li Chaowen got off the sedan chair and walked a few steps slowly. The little Taoist priest followed him step by step with an umbrella in his hand. Although the rain was heavy, it didn''t fall on Li Chaowen at all.


    All the Taoist priests saluted Li Chaowen in embarrassment despite the rain: "I have seen the senior brother (brother)..."


    Li Chaowen put his hands behind his back, snorted coldly, and didn''t even look at them from the corner of his eyes, because he knew that from this moment on, his life was completely different.


    There is no need to be polite to these brothers, brothers, and nephews.


    He looked into the Taoist temple, raised his eyebrows slightly, and said lightly to everyone: "Oh, you have worked hard."


    The tone is light and fluffy, very lazy.


    "Brother..." A Taoist stepped forward and said flatteringly.


    "Brother, please climb the mountain. Master is still meditating, but if you want to come, I will see you soon. And... Zhang Chaoxian, who is not as good as a dog, has troubled our Longquan Temple for many years. Now, the matter has been revealed, and I still need to be dealt with by brother... Brother wants to come Are you hungry, in the dining hall..."


    Li Chaowen slowly stretched out the hand behind his back, pressed it down, and spoke calmly.


    "Okay, I''m not hungry."


    In a blink of an eye, the person who used to call himself Xiaodao has now called himself me.


    But everyone didn''t feel a sense of disobedience. At this time, looking at this senior brother (brother) Chaowen, there was a special majesty, just like Zhang Chaoxian back then, with admiration and respect in his eyes.


    Everyone laughed: "I admire Xiaodao very much..."


    "Don''t say these flattering words." Li Chaowen put his hands back on his waist again, his voice is softer than before, and he speaks slowly, not because of weak breath, but because... From now on, even if he speaks with only Mosquitoes are so big, everyone in Longquan Temple has to listen with their ears open except the master.


    Because...he...is a man who once called wind and rain...


    He sighed deeply in his heart, it is really different today, the corner of his mouth slightly curled up, and he said to everyone with a half-smile.


    "I''m not Zhang Chaoxian. I don''t like to hear these flattery words. We cultivators should be indifferent and not secular."


    Every word he said was accompanied by the sound of rain, but all the brothers and sisters tried their best to hear his words clearly.


    After he finished speaking, everyone applauded: "That''s right, brother (brother) is high-spirited, indifferent to fame and fortune, saves the people and common people, has profound Taoism, not as good as the small way, admire, admire..."


    Li Chaowen didn''t have the slightest expression fluctuation on his face, he raised his head and spoke out lightly.


    "Let''s go up the mountain."


    But at this moment.


    The sound of horseshoes sounded.


    The fast horse hurried, and all the Taoists looked at the sound of the horse''s hooves.


    The person who came was Deng Jian who was in front of Fang Jifan.


    Deng Jian was ordered to convey the instructions of his young master. He was out of breath, wearing a coir raincoat, and galloped on the horse. When he got outside the mountain gate, he got off his horse and said, "Which one is Daoren Li? I am here by order of Uncle Xin..."


    Create a new...


    Only hearing the words Xin Xin Bo, Li Chaowen, who had his hands behind his back just now, slapped and knelt at Deng Jian''s feet.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 193： Evil prevails

    Chapter 193 The Evil Manifests the Righteous


    See Li Chaowen bow down.


    Everyone... was stunned.


    Uncle Xinjian, everyone naturally knows who it is, isn''t this his uncle?


    But the problem is, even if the uncle is here, it''s enough to do a salute, so why kneel.


    What''s more, Li Chaowen has changed from a pheasant to a phoenix now, and even... this time it is very likely that he will soar into the sky and become a real person.


    This real person is a second-rank Taoist.


    Even when the Ming Dynasty was founded, the original Zhengyi celestial masters were all called real people.


    It was still in the Hongwu Dynasty, when Zhang Yuchu, the celestial master, came on a pilgrimage to see Emperor Gao, the Taizu of the Ming Dynasty. When the **** introduced Zhang Yuchu as a real person, Emperor Gao shouted: "Is there a teacher in the sky? Change the name to the real person."


    Thus, the Tianshi Mansion in Longhu Mountain was once changed to the Real Man Mansion, and the hereditary celestial masters all called themselves real people.


    It wasn''t until later, after Emperor Taizu Gao, that people called them Heavenly Masters again, but even Zhang Tianshi was actually only the title of a real person, and the number of real people bestowed by Ming Dynasty was only seven or eight, very few. Li Zhenren, a Xinjian uncle, may not be afraid.


    But¡­


    The person who came was not the uncle, but a servant of the Fang family.


    Looking at Deng Jiana hiding under the coir raincoat and wearing a green dress, he is clearly a servant, not an important person.


    But in the face of such a servant, Li Chaowen knelt down, with a particularly pious and respectful expression on his face, not at all as calm and calm as when he was talking to everyone just now.


    For a dog in Fang''s family, he had to show respect, which surprised everyone, and even stared at him with wide-eyed eyes, all with incredible expressions.


    But Li Chaowen knew in his heart at this moment, and he was very clear, who gave everything to him.


    He also has self-knowledge. If the uncle can kill Zhang Chaoxian by himself, he can also pinch his fingers and kill himself.


    The shadow of the uncle gave him a feeling of being breathless.


    Now he has become a Taoist who calls the wind and rain, and in the future, he is very likely to be named a real person, succeeding Zhang Chaoxian, and becoming the master of Longquan Temple. Even in the future, he will have many disciples and grandchildren, but he understands better than anyone else. I am nothing.


    The person who can predict the destiny is the uncle, he has achieved himself.


    If he wants to maintain his present, he has to show respect to his uncle. As for other people''s eyes, is it important?


    It seemed important, but he didn''t care.


    I don¡¯t care about a fart, there is no uncle, I am now living on the street, and my life and death are unknown.


    Even Deng Jian was taken aback by his sudden movement. It was raining, and the ground was full of mud. With this kneeling, Li Chaowen, who was still decent just now, turned into a clay figurine in an instant, and he was very embarrassed. .


    But Li Chaowen didn''t seem to care at all, but said respectfully: "Xiao Dao respectfully listens to my uncle''s teachings."


    The rain fell on him, but he didn''t notice it, and he looked like he was enjoying it.


    Seeing the respectful Li Chaowen, Deng Jian seemed timid instead, thinking, this person must have a brain disorder too, his brows hidden under the coir raincoat frowned, and the next moment he couldn''t help but speak embarrassingly.


    "Young Master said, the drought has lasted for so long, and the Zhuangzi of Longquan Temple has not been reclaimed so far. Now it is the middle of the year, and it may be too late to plant other grains. From now on, all farm households must plant old ginseng from Xishan. Who dares to plant it?" If not, the rented land will be taken back immediately.¡±


    The Taoists behind were in an uproar.


    What a thousand-year-old ginseng, I haven''t heard of it, it''s just nonsense.


    The farm is the biggest source of income for Longquan Temple. Although Longquan Temple is a diversified business, such the largest expenditure is not a joke. How can it rashly plant other crops, and they are still unheard of crops. Now, taking advantage of the rain , I have to rush to grow grain, and maybe I can collect some grain at the end of the year.


    Such things, of course, can''t be easily agreed, and accidents will happen.


    If you agree, it will ruin Longquan audience.


    Therefore, all the Taoists opened their eyes wide, staring at Li Chaowen who was kneeling on the ground, expecting him to reject such an unreasonable request.


    However, Li Chaowen did not hesitate at all, but said solemnly.


    "Xiaodao is taught, please report back to the uncle, this is a trivial matter, since the uncle has ordered, Xiaodao will never fail to obey."


    Answer... I agree...


    All the Taoists were terrified, looked at Li Chaowen in confusion, the corners of their mouths trembling slightly, did they just agree?


    Li Chaowen ignored everyone''s gaze, but stood up and sent Deng Jian off respectfully with a smile.


    "Walk slowly, it''s raining, the path is slippery."


    Deng Jian rode his horse and quickly returned to his command.


    As soon as Li Chaowen turned around, he saw countless dumbfounded Taoists. Just now he was honest and respectful, but when he turned around, he regained the arrogance with his eyes above his head.


    "Zhang Chaoxian..."


    When the Taoists heard about Zhang Chaoxian, they couldn''t help pricking up their ears.


    Li Chaowen narrowed his eyes and stared at the Taoist temple, a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth, and then he said lightly: "I will report his crimes to the Tianshi Mansion and the Daolu Department, you should take it as a warning... "


    Hoo...


    All the Taoist priests in the rain felt a little bit in their hearts. They believed that Zhang Chaoxian was completely over.


    A Taoist who just summoned the wind and called the rain and solved the great trouble for the imperial court, Dao Lusi probably enshrined him as a father. broadcast, and he must be responsive to Li Chaowen''s requests.


    In the Longquan temple, except for the master, whoever blocks Li Chaowen will die! Zhang Chaoxian, this old dog, is destined to end.


    Everyone was stunned, originally there were people who wanted to persuade, that old ginseng is really suspicious, it is better to be cautious. Or, open up dozens of acres of land and try to plant it first, and the tenants and farmers may not agree to that.


    But now...the person who wants to persuade has already rotted all these words in his stomach.


    Everyone cheered and jumped for joy: "Senior brother (brother), get back to the source, except Zhang Chaoxian, an old dog, and let us see justice in Longquan."


    Li Chaowen dusted off the mud on his body, glanced at the Taoists casually, and smiled slightly: "Of course, after all... evil does not prevail!"


    ...


    It is bright.


    The torrential rain for several days in a row almost flooded Zhu Houzhao, who was so frightened that he had the urge to pack his bags and run away.


    When the rain stopped, he breathed a long sigh of relief. If it was difficult to beg for rain, but the capital was flooded, it would be very bad.


    Today is a big day. After the palace examination, after the palace examination of the new champion, the officials from the Ministry of Officials and the Ministry of Rituals will hold the imperial decree and ring the gong to clear the way, while our champion Ouyang Zhi is wearing a red robe and a hat with a palace flower. He is a steed, walking on the imperial street of the imperial city, accepting congratulations from all the people, because he has the emperor''s imperial decree, no matter what officials, they must kneel down to greet the imperial decree, kowtow to the imperial decree, and shout long live.


    Ouyang Zhi was sitting on the tall horse, with tears of excitement in his eyes, the gong in front of the road cleared the way, and then he was holding the first place in Yijia, Qianqiu Enrong and other brands. Ouyang Zhi thought that when he got married back then, he was also such a tall horse , is also so arrogant.


    People who come and go are all envious. The officials in the past knelt down and worshiped beside the imperial road, and he swaggered through the market. This kind of honor is unique.


    If it weren''t for my mentor, how could I be where I am today.


    For a moment, Ouyang Zhi was moved by the scene, looking at the majestic Forbidden City wall and the Bell and Drum Tower not far from the royal road, he burst into tears with excitement.


    Immediately afterwards, there was a banquet in the palace for the new Jinshi.


    This banquet is actually just a formality. In many cases, the emperor just came once and then left.


    Who wants to have dinner with you?


    Emperor Hongzhi was very interested, and led the cabinet scholars to the Jinshen Hall (previously written as the Hall of Supreme Harmony, sorry), and sat down.


    All Jinshi stood up and saluted.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked around at the crowd, then said with a smile, "Let''s all be flat, Qing and others are all pillars, so there is no need to be polite."


    Everyone sit down.


    Ouyang Zhi, Tang Yin, and Liu Wenshan are ranked first, so they sit at the top.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s majestic eyes fell on Ouyang Zhi. Compared with the excitement of other people, Ouyang Zhi''s calmness gave him a deep impression.


    This young man is really rare, he is so calm.


    Emperor Hongzhi felt emotional in his heart, and the next moment he said with a smile, "Ouyang Qing''s family."


    Quiet¡­


    After a while, Ouyang Zhi was half a beat behind: "The minister is here."


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help but pat his thighs and applaud. He really hides his secrets. This man has the style of a general, and he doesn''t say anything when he speaks maturely. Minister''s demeanor.


    Fang Jifan...the disciples are well-rounded.


    That''s great.


    Emperor Hongzhi was very satisfied, nodding repeatedly, with a smile on his face.


    "Qing is the number one scholar, and I am here to give a banquet, why is Qing not happy?"


    Ouyang Zhi paused again, and then slowly answered: "I don''t like wine and meat."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes were bright, and his face was full of color. This statement really won the emperor''s heart.


    He raised his eyebrows, and asked Ouyang Zhi with great interest: "Then, why is Qing so happy?"


    Ouyang Zhi paused for a moment, without any fluctuation in his eyes.


    To be honest, if such a person were to be placed in a later life, it would not be an exaggeration to put him directly in a mental hospital, but here, on this occasion, compared with other people who are surprised, stunned, and terrified, it is extremely rare .


    Ouyang Zhi thought for a while, then answered truthfully.


    "When the En House is happy, the subject is happy, but if the En House is not happy, the minister is in constant fear."


    "..." Emperor Hongzhi was taken aback again, this answer was really beyond his expectation, and he was very surprised.


    Immediately, his eyes met Liu Jian''s on one side, and he could feel the appreciation in Liu Jian''s eyes.


    Emperor Hongzhi... also appreciated it to the extreme.


    When En Mansion is happy, he is happy, but when En Mansion is not happy, he panics like a stray dog. What is this? This is a respected teacher.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 194： king worry minister humiliation

    Chapter 194 The king worries about the minister''s humiliation


    Respecting teachers, being filial to relatives, and being loyal to the emperor, in the doctrine of the sages, they are connected by flesh and blood. In the Han Dynasty, the recommendation of talents was called Ju Xiaolian. That is to say, if a person was too filial, he could actually be an official. Why?


    Because a filial child, he will never be too bad, and he will be loyal to the emperor and respect his teacher.


    In the same way, in people''s eyes, a child who respects his teacher will never be too bad. He will definitely be a loyal minister and a filial son.


    This remark won Emperor Hongzhi''s heart. He admired Ouyang Zhi more and more, with a smile on his lips: "Then, I''m here to ask you, which is more important, me or your teacher?"


    When this question was asked, the whole hall was silent.


    I have to say, this question is quite humble.


    The general effect is that I fell into the water with your MA.


    It''s simply frenzied, shameless.


    But obviously, Emperor Hongzhi wanted to try Ouyang Zhi, mainly because this young man was too prudent. Now that such a difficult problem has arisen, he will be at a loss if he thinks about it.


    However, Emperor Hongzhi was wrong.


    Ouyang Zhi still paused for a moment, and replied firmly: "Your Majesty, ministers are more important."


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help frowning slightly when he heard the words, his eyes were somewhat confused.


    Many people were surprised. They admired Ouyang Zhi''s stability, but they all gasped at his bold answer.


    Could it be that you, Ouyang Zhi, still want to be unfaithful?


    Emperor Hongzhi did not blame Ouyang Zhi, but felt that Ouyang Zhi''s answer did not satisfy him.


    He put his hands on the copybook, tried his best to show himself as calm as possible, pulled the corner of his mouth lightly, and said lightly: "It seems that I am not as good as the teacher of the Qing family."


    There was a bit of disappointment in his tone.


    "Naturally." Ouyang Zhi thought for a while and replied, "Because my mentor taught me the ''rituals of a ruler and his ministers''."


    Emperor Hongzhi, who was slightly disappointed just now, was surprised. After a short silence, he laughed again: "Fang Jifan is really extraordinary."


    This answer can almost be given full marks. Who is more important, the teacher or the gentleman? is the teacher.


    Why is the teacher important, because the teacher teaches oneself to be loyal to the emperor.


    So... both are considered, and there is no flaw in the slightest.


    Liu Jian stood aside and smiled, as if he was more interested in Ouyang Zhi.


    Although Li Dongyang has been praising Wang Shouren''s benefits.


    However, because Xie Qian is from Zhejiang, he has a good impression of Tang Yin, who is half of his hometown but extremely talented.


    Liu Jian suddenly said: "Ouyang Zhi, have you heard of the Beggar Gang?"


    Ouyang Zhi nodded slightly.


    "I heard from my mentor."


    His three sentences are inseparable from his mentor.


    Liu Jian smiled, but said quietly.


    "The gang of beggars is rampant and has evil intentions. Since you have heard your mentor say it, then, we know that His Majesty has ordered the arrest of the thieves within ten days, but so far, the factory guards are still in vain?"


    Now, half a month has passed, and the factory guards began to lock up many people in the city, but the result was not satisfactory. Although they captured many disciples, the leader of the beggar gang was a None caught.


    This matter became a heart problem for Emperor Hongzhi.


    Xiao Jing, who was on the side, heard Liu Jian suddenly mentioned this matter, and hurriedly stepped forward to plead guilty: "Your servant will die, I can''t share your majesty''s worries...The servant must order Dongchang..."


    Emperor Hongzhi was very calm, pressing his hands towards him, interrupting Xiao Jing''s words, but looking at Liu Jian with a pair of bright eyes.


    Liu Jian said with a smile: "How does your teacher evaluate this matter?"


    Ouyang Zhi thought for a while: "The mentor said that if he goes out, it will take ten days, let alone half a month, three days will be enough."


    "..."


    This is a bit embarrassing.


    Ouyang Zhi is an honest person, he did repeat what Fang Jifan said.


    Every morning, Fang Jifan would call the disciples together, and then asked Xu Jing to read the residence newspaper, and then he would make a few comments.


    As a mentor, it is only natural to occasionally brag.


    However, every time the teacher''s bragging has come true, for Ouyang Zhi, what the teacher said must not be false.


    Xiao Jing was speechless when he heard it. The factory guards had mobilized countless manpower and material resources, and there was nothing they could do for half a month. You Fang Jifan, He Dehe Neng, a hundred households in the village, dare to boast so much.


    The worst thing is, you can just brag, if you brag for three days, isn¡¯t that a blow to your job?


    How does this allow him to explain to His Majesty, how to explain to the ministers?


    But in fact, he did not catch the thief.


    Xiao Jing didn''t say much, just shook his head with a wry smile.


    "It is understandable that a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. However, the matter of apprehending rebels is not as simple as Lingshi thinks."


    He is giving himself a step down.


    Ouyang Zhi shook his head, and said very firmly: "If the teacher says yes, he will."


    At this time, Emperor Hongzhi and Liu Jian looked at each other, and then Emperor Hongzhi smiled, but took a deep look at Xiao Jing, and said lightly: "Okay, stop arguing."


    This matter, let it go.


    Obviously, Emperor Hongzhi didn''t want Fang Jifan to brag, which would cause dissatisfaction from the factory guards.


    ¡­


    Coming out of the palace, Xu Jing blamed Ouyang Zhi blindly.


    "Brother, you are really ignorant. Aren''t you trying to harm your mentor? There are tens of thousands of people in the factory guards, so many elites, who specialize in apprehending and inquiring, and they haven''t been able to find the leader of the thief for more than half a month. Let''s just close the door and listen. You are good. If you say it in person, think about it, can people sit still? Doesn''t this mean that the factory guards are all wine bags and rice bags? You don''t know how to be a human..."


    Ouyang Zhi obviously felt that he had made a mistake, so he lowered his head, not daring to say anything.


    A group of people returned to Fang''s house, only to find that their mentor was entertaining a very special guest. The person who came was actually the merchant of Dashi, that is, the ''tip'' offered by the ten thousand-year-old ginseng.


    Fang Jifan was surprised that ''tip'' hadn''t left yet.


    Faisal saluted Fang Jifan with a smile on his face and a flattering tone.


    "Thank you, son''s father, for your help. The boat really came back. The villain is very grateful to you, so I prepared some small gifts. Please don''t dislike him."


    After staying in Daming for a while, his Chinese became more standard.


    Fang Jifan never imagined that his father, who was in Tianjin Wei at the time, would be so reliable, and his father really "lended the net" with a letter.


    After that, Fang Jifan never asked about this matter again, and had long forgotten about it.


    As soon as he heard the tip, Fang Jifan looked at Feisal with a pair of clear eyes, and a nice smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "I''m a person with two sleeves, so I don''t care about gifts. You can show me the gifts."


    Feisal took the gift list with a smile, and Fang Jifan took it. Sure enough, there was nothing interesting, just some ordinary ''silk'' and ''jade''.


    Fang Jifan was not interested, so he couldn''t help but haha: "No, it''s not interesting."


    Silver, he Fang Jifan has plenty.


    He hopes that there will be another ''artifact'' similar to the ten thousand-year-old ginseng.


    After thinking for a while, Fang Jifan revealed a noble look, staring at Feisal with a pair of bright eyes.


    "I don''t like other things, but I only like some flowers and plants. If there are any exotic flowers and plants, it would be good for me to palm them."


    "There are indeed." Feisal said cheerfully: "In addition to the thousand-year-old ginseng, there are actually some goods brought with the ship. However, Daming also has these things, so he dare not offer them. But if you are interested, The villain will bring it next time."


    Fang Jifan squinted his eyes, but he was a little bit interested.


    "Very well, take the trouble, now, get out."


    "..." Feisal was stunned.


    So realistic, you were still smiling just now, telling people to get fucked?


    In fact, how did he know that although Fang Jifan hoped that the tip would bring some rare things, he was unwilling to talk to the tip too much. What, do you still want to make friends?


    Feisal had no choice but to leave angrily.


    Fang Jifan stretched his waist, seeing that it was not early, he couldn''t help asking Deng Jian beside him: "Ouyang Zhi and others, went to the palace for a banquet, haven''t you come back yet?"


    Deng Jian said with a smile: "Young master, you have already returned. I saw that you have guests here, so..."


    "Call here." Fang Jifan was shocked.


    A while later, Ouyang Zhi and others came, and naturally told Fang Jifan what happened in the palace.


    Xu Jing smiled wryly and said: "Men, should I send a word to Eunuch Xiao and Commander Mou, and apologize to them, lest they bear grudges against their teacher..."


    Ouyang Zhi also looked ashamed, and hurriedly fell to the ground.


    "The disciple will die, and it will cause trouble for the teacher."


    Fang Jifan raised his head and looked around at the few people. Seeing that they all had expressions of fear, he couldn''t help but squint his eyes and thought about it seriously.


    "Apologize? Why do you have to apologize? Originally, this was a matter for the factory guard. I was too lazy to intervene. I want to farm the land. However, since the factory guard has been in charge of it for so long, you still said that it was a slip of the tongue. There is a solution, tomorrow... I will catch the thief leader."


    Xu Jing was taken aback for a moment, then he looked at Tang Yin and the others in disbelief.


    Teacher really... can catch people?


    In this world, where is there such an easy thing that doesn¡¯t even take three days, but just one day?


    The five disciples all shook their heads in disbelief.


    "But... I have to ask Wang Shouren to help. He has some kung fu, much better than you guys. Hey..." Fang Jifan sighed: "Why are all the students I accept are useless scholars?"


    "..."


    Fortunately, everyone is used to it.


    ...


    Emperor Hongzhi has something on his mind.


    This concern naturally arose from Ouyang Zhi''s words.


    Within three days, capture the thief...


    Even though Emperor Hongzhi didn''t pursue this matter further, it was because he wanted to keep Xiao Jing''s face.


    Xiao Jing, after all, he has been with him for more than 20 years. When he was in the East Palace, he worked for him.


    The advantage of bragging is that it always leaves an indelible impression, even if you don''t believe it.


    It¡¯s like, when the teacher asked you what your wishes were when you were young, there would always be a friend by your side who wanted to be a president, a great scientist, or a superstar.


    Then, after many, many years, even thirty or forty years, you who moved bricks at that time will still remember the one who made great ambitions but was also moving bricks, and then you can come up with these old materials. Years ago, laughing at him for a lifetime.


    As long as the thief is not eliminated for a day, Emperor Hongzhi will feel like a thorn in his throat. No matter how kind he is, he is the emperor after all. It is only natural for the emperor to destroy the thief.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 195： Great work

    Chapter 195 Great Merit


    When you are always doubtful about one thing, it will be hard to erase this deep memory!


    So, in the early morning of the next day, when Xiao Jing carefully combed Emperor Hongzhi''s hair.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at himself in the bronze mirror, Ren Xiaojing rolled up his hair for himself, and put a crown on himself. Suddenly, Emperor Hongzhi stared at him, and said lightly: "Xiao Banban..."


    "The servant is here."


    Xiao Jing bowed his body, always smiling.


    "You said... within three days, can you really catch the leader of the thief?" Emperor Hongzhi asked very seriously.


    Xiao Jing''s heart skipped a beat, he thought what happened yesterday was over, but now...


    Fang Jifan, you are ruining people¡¯s jobs. How nice it is for you to plant your land and accompany your reading, but we are eating this bowl of rice.


    Xiao Jing suppressed the gallop in his heart, and could only reply with a smile: "Your Majesty, there are tens of thousands of factory guards all over the capital, and they have worked hard to investigate."


    He didn''t state how professional he was in this kind of thing, he didn''t state how capable he was, but he turned a corner and said that the factory guard was working hard to find out.


    After finishing speaking, he carefully glanced at Emperor Hongzhi, and then saw Emperor Hongzhi in the bronze mirror smiling.


    Obviously, His Majesty the Emperor already understood what he meant.


    Xiao Jing means, look, so many captains and wrestlers are working hard here to investigate, but Fang Jifan keeps saying that within three days, he can easily catch the thief. Isn''t this... just a joke?


    If His Majesty believes in Fang Jifan, then, with so many school captains and warriors who have worked so hard, wouldn''t they be inferior to him as Fang Jifan? If you let them know that His Majesty still believes Fang Jifan''s bragging with his disciples behind closed doors, how heartbreaking it would be.


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded towards Xiao Jing.


    "What Xiao Banban said is not unreasonable, it''s just that... this matter needs to be done quickly. It''s been more than half a month, a thief leader, and there is still no result. I don''t mean to blame you and Mou Qing , I know that you have done your best, and it is very hard for so many people in the factory guards to come and go..."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked back, took a serious look at Xiao Jing, and said: "Hurry up!"


    "Abiding by the order." Xiao Jing carefully fastened the crown on Emperor Hongzhi, tiptoed back two steps, and saluted again; "My servant is going to Dongchang now, and I will urge you again."


    "Go."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wang Shouren lost weight.


    When Fang Jifan saw him again, he found that Wang Shouren, who was originally thin, looked even thinner.


    Fang Jifan felt uneasy, so he clenched his fist and slammed his chest hard.


    Boom...


    There was a muffled sound, and the punch passed, as if hitting a wall.


    Fang Jifan frowned suddenly, bared his teeth, and cursed while shaking his hands: "You hurt my hands."


    "..." Wang Shouren''s eyes were a little dull, and the punch hit the hollow of his shoulder. He didn''t know what expression to use to look at Fang Jifan.


    He thought he was going crazy.


    Praying for rain...it has become...


    This is already beyond the scope of human beings.


    But is he a fairy?


    Obviously not, if the person in front of him is shaking his hands, baring his teeth, and so confidently accusing Fang Jifan, who should be the victim, of being a fairy. Then, Wang Shouren felt that he should put his head in the latrine to sober up.


    Seeing Fang Jifan blaming himself, Wang Shouren actually felt very guilty, saluted Fang Jifan, and said apologetically, "Uncle Xinjian, I''m very sorry."


    "Forget it." Fang Jifan waved his hand generously before saying, "I called you here to catch a thief."


    In fact, when Wang Shouren was called, he had already noticed something strange.


    As soon as he came in front of Fang Jifan, he saw a group of ragged guards rushing up, each with bright eyes and ready to fight.


    These people... are indeed imperial guards, because they are obviously wearing the fish uniforms of the imperial guards, with a knife straddled, but the clothes are a bit worn out, and there is a smell of earth all over their bodies. A few of them are familiar, isn''t it that when Wang Shouren went to Xishan, Those who carry hoes and plow the fields?


    They... dropped their **** and came to catch the thief...


    Wang Shouren was in a daze.


    "Dare to ask Uncle Xinjian, what kind of thief was caught."


    Fang Jifan''s eyes were shining brightly, the light was a bit sharp, faint, very penetrating: "The leader of the gang of beggars!"


    Wang Shouren was startled: "Do you know where he is?"


    "Of course I know, now we have to catch him." Fang Jifan said confidently.


    Wang Shouren''s face changed suddenly.


    This is impossible.


    He is a person who reads the residence newspaper every day. His Majesty has already issued an order to arrest this person. The factory guards have been mobilized everywhere, interrogating everywhere, and even arrested many suspected rebels. They say that he has entered Jinyiwei, but he just keeps silent. It can make you open your mouth, but so far, the leader of the thief still hasn''t disappeared in the slightest.


    Now that Dongchang and Jinyiwei have been bombed, they wish they could dig the entire capital three feet into the ground, so that no one can be found, but you Fang Jifan, who is weak and weak, will know?


    Wang Shouren felt that he had fallen into mental confusion. He no longer knew whether the world in front of him was real or an illusion.


    "Are you going?" Fang Jifan blinked. After all, he was begging for help, so...he behaved very...like a spring breeze today.


    Wang Shouren spoke his mind honestly: "I...don''t...believe it!"


    "What?" Fang Jifan was at a loss.


    Wang Shouren said: "How do you know who the thief leader is, and how do you know where he is?"


    Fang Jifan smiled brightly, and said, "I knew it!"


    "..." Wang Shouren played tricks, he didn''t believe it, but wanted to get to the bottom of it, but Fang Jifan''s answer was very straightforward and clever, which made him depressed again.


    "At least, there are always causes and consequences!" Wang Shouren stuck to his bottom line.


    Fang Jifan''s next move was to look at the sky with his hands behind his back, and then said: "After catching the thief, I just happened to go to Xishan to give a lecture, to explain the truth to my disciples and disciples, and you are one of them."


    Wang Shouren''s gloomy eyes brightened up just in time when he heard it. He felt his heart beat faster, but he pretended to be calm: "Okay, it''s a deal. Uncle Xinjian won''t break his promise and get fat."


    Fang Jifan smiled and said: "If you don''t dislike it, I can guarantee it with my personality."


    "..." Wang Shouren frowned, and a thought suddenly popped up in his heart, did he board a pirate ship?


    And next, it¡¯s really real action...


    The process of catching the thief also opened Wang Shouren''s eyes.


    A group of people followed Fang Jifan to an ordinary inn.


    This inn is very ordinary. Fang Jifan first asked Zhang Xin to lead a group of people to the backyard, and he led a group of people directly to the main entrance.


    Fang Jifan asked again and again very seriously: "Protect me well and never leave me."


    "Oh." Wang Shouren''s mind was going to explode, he felt...Fang Jifan seemed to be killing the good and pretending to be meritorious.


    These inns have been open for many years, and Wang Shouren has passed by here many times, and occasionally he would see the shopkeepers and staff inside kindly come out to attract customers.


    These... are all evil and vicious thieves?


    But seeing Fang Jifan heaving a sigh of relief, he shouted: "Brothers, come on, don''t leave the thief!"


    The group of imperial guards behind them drew their swords with a huff, and all of them rushed in like a rainbow.


    Although they are the same as the ordinary guard soldiers, they also rely on farming and farming for a living, but after all, they are relatively advanced. The ordinary guard soldiers have completely degenerated into farmers and are also malnourished.


    Most of the imperial guards are from good families, with a good family background and a lot of salary, so they can guarantee their usual food and necessities. When I was farming, I dug the soil and built kilns every day. Although I did hard work, it was also a kind of exercise. I ate enough and worked a lot, but my whole body was lean and imposing.


    In just a moment, the inn is already in chaos!


    Wang Shouren followed Fang Jifan, tense, as if facing an enemy.


    But when the shopkeepers, shopkeepers, and customers who were too late to get dressed were escorted out, Wang Shouren was taken aback, and that''s it...it''s over...


    it''s over¡­


    Fang Jifan stepped forward, grabbed the shopkeeper who was helpless at first glance, held his back, and smiled at him.


    The shopkeeper looks pitiful, and even speaks a little awkwardly: "I...I am not guilty. I am wronged... I am wronged."


    Fang Jifan laughed again, proudly saying, "You''re being wronged, my young master''s eyes are as bright as a torch, and you want to lie to me? Wu Xinjie, the leader of the beggar gang, until now, you still refuse to plead guilty to the law? Haha, it doesn''t matter, you will admit it when the time comes." of."


    Wu Xinjie?


    Hearing these three words, Wang Shouren''s pupils shrank.


    Such a person is the fierce, blue-faced, fang-toothed, scheming Wu Xinjie in the legend, who claims to have a gang of 100,000 people all over the world, plotting evil and causing great trouble for the court?


    Wang Shouren wanted to stroke his forehead, feeling that his IQ was being deeply insulted.


    The shopkeeper was still shouting: "I''m not guilty. I''m not Wu Xinjie. I''m Zhang Zheng. You can find it in the yellow book. I''m wronged!"


    Fang Jifan laughed, but ignored the shopkeeper. Instead, he rubbed his hands excitedly and said, "Hurry up, tie up these rebellious officials and thieves, let''s make great achievements, and wait to have a good time with this hundred households." , tie it tighter, and take it to Xishan first, Zhang Xin..."


    At the beginning, Zhang Xin was still sharpening his sword, but he agreed to catch the rebels, but in the end...he caught a group of such things, and he began to become unconfident: "Baihu, I see..."


    Fang Jifan said righteously: "What are you looking at, hurry up and report to Beizhen Prefecture, and say that you don''t need to trouble them, this man has already been caught, let Jin Yiwei''s brothers rest. Also, this I want to borrow him, tomorrow... take him to class in Xishan, so that I can use it to teach my students some principles of life. Hurry up...do you want me to kick you!"


    Thanks to Zhang Xin¡¯s father¡¯s good teaching, under the majesty of Fang Jifan, Zhang Xin no longer dared to talk back, so he could only rush to Beizhen Fusi without confidence.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 196： its that crazy

    Chapter 196 is so rampant


    Beizhen Fusili.


    It has been half a month since Mou Bin sat in the church in person.


    For the past half a month, he has been out of the house, eating and lodging here.


    His Majesty issued the death order, and the required deadline has already passed six days. Mou Bin felt that he was going crazy, and his whole body was about to collapse.


    Up to now, although the ''rebellious party'' has taken a lot, the rumored leader of the thief has not been whereabouts so far, and seems to have disappeared from this world.


    He was in a tense mood. Almost all the captains and wrestlers of Beizhen Prefecture were released, but so far...no news.


    He even began to doubt life a little bit. Does the rumored beggar gang leader Wu Xinjie, who is full of evil and full of crimes, really exist?


    Melancholy...


    His Majesty maintains Jinyiwei, tens of thousands of people, known as the emperor''s pro-army, what an honor, not to mention spending all kinds of money and food every year.


    But as a result, during the severe drought, Jin Yiwei was helpless against rumors and rumors. Now, the severe drought has been resolved, but so far, people have not been able to catch it.


    Shameful.


    It is not good to do things like this.


    What will His Majesty think of Jin Yiwei?


    The entire capital is already in a state of chaos, and many people were arrested in the imperial prison. Under severe torture, it was discovered that nine out of ten of them had nothing to do with the beggar gang, and more people were just beating beggars. The banner of the gang is just bluffing and deceiving.


    Thinking of this, Mou Bin couldn''t help touching his forehead, he felt very headache.


    He didn''t want to go to such an unjust prison, so he had to let him go again.


    Mou Bin is quite upright among the commanders of Jinyiwei. He has always determined that he will regard Yuan Bin, the former commander of Jinyiwei, as his idol. Therefore, he will check every case repeatedly, just for fear of making the slightest mistake. .


    In the past few days, he sat in the public room, flipping through the files every day, his eyes were red from boiling, and finally realized that everything was in vain.


    But at this moment, hurried footsteps came from outside.


    "Commander Mou." A scribe hurried in and saluted him: "Habayashi Wei Tuntian Baihusuo..."


    "What?" Mou Bin couldn''t help being taken aback, his sharp eyes were full of confusion, and he asked coldly, "What is the Hundred Households of Tuntian?"


    Habayashi guards are forbidden guards, like Jin Yiwei, they are all the emperor''s pro-army, what kind of fields are they farming?


    The scribe smiled wryly: "You forgot, back then His Majesty deliberately gave way..."


    When he heard Fang, Mou Bin had an impression. He suddenly realized, his eyes softened a little, but his tone was still a little cold: "I see, what does he do to me if he farms his fields?"


    Now I am in a hurry to get angry, Mou Bin''s eyes are red, how can I care about your farms and hundreds of households, not to mention, Fang Jifan''s disciples bragged too much last time, Mou Bin also heard a little bit, Mu Bin Fang Jifan , not a good impression.


    You know, Mou Bin is actually a person who hates evil like an enemy. He has always been disrespectful to these villains and powerful people in the capital. He also has a list of villains in private. Fang Jifan was originally ranked first, but this guy has performed well recently, so he ranked No. 1 Seven, and the one who occupies the first place now is Zhang Heling, Marquis of Shouning.


    In the past, Zhang Heling committed crimes, and Mou Bin punished him.


    Seeing Mou Bin''s indifferent attitude, the scribe couldn''t help but speak.


    "They sent a deputy to come, saying that... the leader of the beggar gang has been arrested."


    "Arrested... Arrested..." Mou Bin''s thick eyebrows darkened, and then he laughed loudly: "Why didn''t there be any news beforehand, did he care about this kind of business? Young people really like to mess around, so don''t pay attention to it."


    The scribes are serious: "They specially issued official documents."


    After the official document is issued...it is completely different, that is to say, this is a formal procedure, and I am not joking.


    Mu Bin snorted coldly, and thought to himself, if it wasn''t for the fact that Nanhe Bo was considered loyal and good at the beginning, Fang Jifan and other lawless young men would have beaten this kid out of SHI with his own temper, and this guy has done it since then. A few good things, but only limited.


    Now¡­


    Hearing that the prisoner had been arrested, Mou Bin couldn''t help being interested, his eyes were bright, and he asked the clerk very seriously.


    "So where is the criminal?"


    "It is said that he was escorted to Xishan."


    "Has the criminal been identified?"


    "They said that it has been confirmed, and they used Fang Jifan''s personality guarantee..."


    "..."


    Mu Bin was a little dazed, as if he couldn''t believe it, but he said he had caught it, so he didn''t doubt it, but acted immediately.


    "Immediately send someone to Xishan to pick up the criminals..."


    "People came and said, no, Uncle Xinjian must teach the students first, and teach the students the principles of life and work tomorrow, before being escorted to the imperial prison."


    Mou Bin''s face turned red instantly, Fang Jifan didn''t give him any face, his eyes widened suddenly, and he said angrily.


    "Nonsense, it is simply nonsense, this is definitely not a criminal, this guy, I don''t know which innocent people were arrested, and he came to pretend to be credited, so don''t pay attention to him."


    "But..." The scribe took a deep look at Mou Bin: "Whether it is true or not, since you have reported to Jinyiwei, Jinyiwei, do you want to take action?"


    Mou Bin understood, and nodded his head: "Let''s write a letter and report it to the palace. Jin Yiwei is the eyes and ears of the palace. Since... that kid Fang Jifan has reported a criminal, he should let His Majesty know immediately and tell his boss, absolutely not Relax and continue to investigate to the end."


    "Students understand. It''s just how to draft this report." The clerk looked at Mou Bin.


    Mou Bin walked back and forth a few steps with his hands behind his back: "It is rumored that Fang Jifan, a hundred households in the Hundred Households of the Habayashi Guard, is not doing his job this morning..."


    This wording can actually tell Jin Yiwei''s views and biases on a matter.


    Obviously, although Mou Bin reported the facts according to the facts, he used spring and autumn brushwork to tell the emperor that this matter...is not reliable.


    "Not doing business properly, in Beijing, claiming to capture Wu Xinjie, the leader of the prison beggar gang, and I don''t know the truth from the fake, but...Since Xinjian Bokou said that he is willing to use his head as a guarantee..."


    The scribe was stunned for a moment: "The commander is not the head, but the personality."


    Mou Bin remained unmoved: "But what I heard was the head..."


    The scribe was ashamed: "Yes, yes, it''s a human head. Fang Jifan said with certainty that the human head should be used as a guarantee."


    "Probably, let''s write like this." Mu Bin put his hands behind his back.


    The upright Mou Bin, as the commander of Jinyiwei, is not a man without wrists, just like this head and personality, although there is a difference of one word, it is a thousand miles away.


    Of course, he also deeply believed in the energy of Yinan, Hebo and Xinjianbo. Even if the matter of "head protection" turned out to be an oolong, the emperor would not really be able to cut off Fang Jifan''s head, but just because of this word The difference, at least, let Fang Jifan learn a lesson.


    This kid really treats the capital as his own, and Jin Yiwei has nosy affairs in his hands. Okay, from now on, your dilapidated Baihusuo will be called a full-time Baihusuo, okay?


    It seems good to take this opportunity to beat this kid up a bit. I have to do it for your father when he is not properly disciplined at home.


    ¡­


    Forbidden City.


    Xiao Jing looked at the report sent by Dongchang in astonishment.


    I thought that the grandsons outside had brought good news.


    But it turned out... Xiao Jing was a little confused.


    man...hold it...


    He had probably read Dongchang''s report, but he was confused, his brows furrowed deeply, and he asked in disbelief.


    "It was easy to grab someone in an inn. After taking someone away, he was escorted to the Baihu Office in Xishan to teach, what kind of class is he teaching? Is this Fang Jifan having a brain attack?"


    It was Xiao Jing''s godson Cheng Qian who came to deliver the report.


    At this moment Cheng Qian was also confused, he shook his head at Xiao Jing: "I don''t even know about this."


    Xiao Jing felt that his IQ was being rubbed against the ground: "Fang Jifan is too much fun, even if he is to capture a criminal, he has to do it on the surface, for example, if he is looking for a ruined temple, there must be some signs of fighting inside. After killing the vicious accomplice, light another fire to make the noise louder. The person chosen is wrong, just a shopkeeper of an inn? It is said that his legs and feet are inconvenient? Why not find a thicker man with a full mouth and beard , with a hideous face, it would be better if there was a scar on his body?"


    "The godfather is really wise, and the slaves think so too."


    Xiao Jing glanced at the memorial with contempt, and dismissed the memorial with disdain, and snorted coldly: "It''s still too young...don''t pay attention!"


    "Little boy, what do you know? Ever since he planted the land and taught a few students, his tail has gone up in the sky." Cheng Qian agreed with a smile.


    "You can''t say that." Xiao Jing folded his hands behind his back, looking at Cheng Qian with a hint of warning.


    "One yard is one yard. Fang Jifan is still very talented and learned. Everything else is good. He just likes to join in the fun. His Majesty still appreciates him very much. You are a person in the palace. When walking in the palace, you must be careful when you speak, and don''t talk nonsense. Nonsense, otherwise, don¡¯t drop your tongue.¡±


    Cheng Qian cried, shed tears, knelt down on the ground, and said gratefully: "Godfather is still good to slaves, slaves always remember godfather''s teachings year after month, day and night, every moment."


    Xiao Jing didn''t bother to talk to him.


    As the most important person in the palace, Xiao Jing has long been accustomed to such things, but he squinted his eyes and fell into deep thought: "Fang Jifan took the head as a security?"


    "This...is from Jin Yiwei, it''s about using the head as a guarantee. Look, how rampant this is."


    "Oh." Xiao Jing was noncommittal, but set off and rushed to the warm pavilion.


    When I arrived at the Nuan Pavilion, I saw Emperor Hongzhi looking down at a memorandum in a daze. In this corner, there was only a young **** standing there serving him. Xiao Jing gave the little **** a wink. The little **** understood, and tiptoedly retreated. go out.


    Seeing Emperor Hongzhi''s shocked face, Xiao Jing just smiled on his face, bowed cautiously, first tried the teacup on Emperor Hongzhi''s case with the back of his hand, and found that it was still warm, then quietly stood there Behind Emperor Hongzhi.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked back and forth several times with a speechless face, and suddenly said: "Xiao Banban..."


    ...


    Caught a cold, poor man.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 197： Holy ride

    Chapter 197 Holy Driving


    Hearing the emperor calling him, Xiao Jing hurriedly bowed forward, leaning slightly, as if listening attentively.


    "Your Majesty, what are your orders?"


    Emperor Hongzhi raised his bright eyes slightly, glanced at Xiao Jing, and said with a smile.


    "The report sent by Jin Yiwei... is interesting..."


    Xiao Jing hurriedly laughed, echoing what Emperor Hongzhi said.


    "That''s right, the maidservant also got the news from Dongchang and is about to report it to His Majesty."


    The shock on Emperor Hongzhi''s face has not dissipated.


    Because...it is clearly stated in the report that the prisoner has been captured.


    Emperor Hongzhi was shocked not because the imperial convicts were captured.


    In fact, if it is not captured, Emperor Hongzhi should be shocked. After all, he paid so much attention to it. It took more than half a month for the factory guards to take action. , For more than half a month, it is not an exaggeration to say that the ground has been dug three feet.


    But the reason why he looks suspicious of life is because, what is written in this report is that Fang Jifan was the one who captured the thief.


    Fang Jifan didn''t plant his land well, but he took his field captains and ran to catch thieves.


    Surprisingly, one is sure to be caught at a time. Yesterday he said that he would be caught, but today he has caught all the imperial convicts and a dozen accomplices.


    This...how efficient.


    Emperor Hongzhi was shocked by such efficiency, and seemed a little unbelievable.


    Hundreds of captains in Tuntian are more powerful than tens of thousands of professional factory guards?


    Emperor Hongzhi''s first reaction was whether this memorial was written in a row.


    The second reaction was to be attracted by the word "guaranteed by the head".


    He has always known that Fang Jifan is guaranteed by his personality, this guy is too slippery, how dare he use his head.


    But now...


    Now he is full of doubts, the criminal was arrested, is this true or false, is Fang Jifan pretending to be guilty?


    Secondly, or, Fang Jifan did not pretend to be credited, but arrested the wrong person.


    Thirdly, he did not arrest the wrong person, nor did he take credit for his merits. We are teaching, what is the reason for this...?


    Thinking about it this way, Emperor Hongzhi was even more surprised, his bright eyes were full of confusion, his eyes fell on Xiao Jing, and he asked seriously.


    "Xiao Banban, what do you think?"


    Xiao Jing is a smart man, he smiled at Emperor Hongzhi, and considered every sentence.


    "Since Fang Jifan dared to say this, I think he has something to rely on. The servant has always been optimistic about Uncle Xinjian. After all, Uncle Xinjian has contributed to the court, so... the servant wants to come. Since he has guaranteed it with his head, he must not dare to deceive the king. .¡±


    "Huh? Do you like him?" Emperor Hongzhi looked at Xiao Jing suspiciously. Even I don''t think it''s reliable. Why do you value him?


    Xiao Jing said slowly: "This servant really values ??him."


    Emperor Hongzhi put his hands on the imperial case, tapping his fingers rhythmically on the copy.


    "Boom..."


    Following the knocking sound, Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help frowning deeply, and fell into deep thought.


    "Hey..." Emperor Hongzhi smiled bluntly: "You are too kind-hearted. I don''t know how many ghost ideas Fang Jifan has in his stomach. You can''t be too honest."


    Xiao Jing hurriedly said: "It is enough for the servant to serve His Majesty well, there is no need, there is nothing fancy about it."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled, then remembered something, stared at Xiao Jing, and asked very seriously.


    "But after all, you are in charge of the East Factory. Based on your many years of experience in the East Factory, do you think this is possible?"


    "Impossible." Xiao Jing said.


    Emperor Hongzhi stared at Xiao Jing with a bit of puzzlement, and his face was even more speechless.


    "But you just said it was possible."


    Xiao Jing said with a smile: "This matter sounds like a fairy tale, but Your Majesty, the servant feels that this is impossible. But the servant also firmly believes in Uncle Xinjian''s character. Didn''t Uncle Xinjian say that his head is a guarantee? "


    Head on bond...


    "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi was even more speechless. He was stunned for a moment, and he couldn''t help laughing: "His head can weigh a few catties. This kid is doing nonsense, ignore him."


    After speaking, he put down the memorial.


    Xiao Jing is still too honest to speak ill of people behind his back, but the meaning he reveals cannot be more obvious.


    Since it seems unreliable, naturally I don''t count on Shang Jifan.


    He was tired from playing, so he naturally obediently went to farm for me. This guy just made a contribution, so he tolerated him and made a fool of himself.


    So Emperor Hongzhi said: "The factory guards have to step up here. If you can''t hold people anymore, how can you save the face of the court? Is a beggar gang leader so troublesome? I see, it''s not a troublesome criminal, it''s yours. Not dedicated enough."


    Xiao Jing bowed down: "The slaves will die."


    ...


    This matter was temporarily put down in Emperor Hongzhi''s heart.


    But his temperament is like this. Once he puts something on his mind, even though he is determined not to ask, he always feels a little bit reluctant to let it go.


    Early the next morning, Emperor Hongzhi arrived at the Nuan Pavilion as usual, preparing to summon the ministers. He had just sat down, and on the desk, the factory guard had delivered a report for the day.


    He picked it up, and the factory guard still disappointed him, still...no news of the prisoner.


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned, pondered for a moment, and then remembered what Fang Jifan said yesterday that he had captured the prisoner.


    Suddenly, Emperor Hongzhi opened his eyes, and said to the **** beside him, "Call for Xiao to accompany you."


    Xiao Jing was not on duty yet, when he heard the call from Emperor Hongzhi, he rushed over in a hurry. As soon as he entered the Nuan Pavilion, he asked out of breath, "What orders does Your Majesty have?"


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded to the report on the desk, his eyebrows raised slightly.


    "No news from Dongchang yet?"


    Xiao Jing was under a lot of pressure: "I''m afraid there will be some clues soon."


    "Then there is no more!" Emperor Hongzhi looked a little unhappy, and it was already the seventeenth day.


    Seventeen days have passed, and the capital has asked you to turn over several times, but there is no news yet.


    "Fang Jifan''s so-called arrested prisoner, is there any news?" Emperor Hongzhi stared at Xiao Jing.


    Xiao Jing suddenly lost his confidence, so he had to tell the truth.


    "Your Majesty, he said that today he will give a lecture in Xishan, and what principles to teach. Come to think of it, the prisoner he mentioned will not be sent to the imperial prison until at least tomorrow. By then, it will be clear whether the prisoner is a human or a ghost."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded, but grasped the key information, and hurriedly asked.


    "What''s the relationship between catching prisoners and teaching?"


    "No...don''t know."


    is a man, the most annoying thing is to say no!


    Xiao Jing is not a man, so it doesn''t matter.


    As the handprint of Dongchang, I feel a little ashamed to say I don¡¯t know. The duty of Dongchang is to spy on all the information. When His Majesty asked about the incident, you said I don¡¯t know...


    Emperor Hongzhi stood up suddenly, and said lightly: "Show me, go to Xishan, I want to know what kind of class he wants to teach, isn''t he very good at teaching disciples?"


    "..."


    Xiao Jing froze for a moment, and anxiously persuaded Emperor Hongzhi.


    "Your Majesty, if you go to Xishan with great fanfare at this time..."


    Emperor Hongzhi is scratching his head. What Fang Jifan did in the past two days is really too weird. He is full of questions, but he can''t find the answer. He is really worried.


    Emperor Hongzhi pressed his hand towards Xiao Jing, signaling him not to say too much.


    "It''s good to go and have a look. Also, pass the decree and let the prince go to see and see. Let the prince see how Fang Jifan teaches disciples."


    "Decree to the cabinet, so that several Qing family members don''t have to come to see you in the warm cabinet today."


    "Go and decorate!"


    A series of orders were issued.


    Xiao Jing knew that he couldn''t stop him, so he kowtowed: "Your servant obeys the order."


    ...


    Xishan here has already changed its appearance.


    The greenhouses extend as far as the eye can see.


    Under the mine, there are small village-like buildings rising and falling along the foot of the mountain.


    The miners who mined the mines, the captains of the Hundred Households in Tuntian, and many refugees who were recruited have all been resettled now. Not far from the village is a glass-making workshop, where a chimney was erected, and a black hole was placed on the chimney. The smoke billowed and floated straight into the air.


    The workshop next to the glass is another handicraft workshop. This is a workshop, and a group of selected craftsmen are responsible for making glasses.


    After the big gift from the Empress Dowager, glass mirrors have become a rarity. Many people in Beijing suffer from eye diseases. They learned that wearing them can make their eyes clear. , but anyone with some family background wants to buy a pair.


    Here in Xishan, it has become lively, and more than 4,000 craftsmen and refugees have been recruited.


    But even so, Wang Jinyuan still thinks it is too little. He can''t help but feel that manpower is worthless in the past, but now he knows that manpower is so precious. Even if it is not winter, the demand for coal is still very high, so There are still fewer miners, and when winter comes, I''m afraid there will be even more shortage of manpower.


    In the village, there is also a special school for the children of Xishan craftsmen and coolies to study. In a huge courtyard, more than a dozen old gentlemen and more than 300 schoolchildren were invited. Early in the morning, the schoolchildren went to Babbling and reading.


    With the sound of their reading, the farmers, miners and craftsmen who went to work became full of energy.


    To them, the sound of reading makes them more energetic than the foreman''s whip. Those children are their hope. Only after they read the book can they understand and understand, so they don''t have to rely on buying things like themselves. Make money vigorously.


    As soon as the morning came, this huge village revived. Amidst the sound of reading aloud, people began to work for a day.


    At this time, the Hundred Households in Xishan Tuntian became tighter. Zhang Xin temporarily put aside his favorite farming, and personally led the team to guard here.


    Here, the prisoner is a prisoner who is watched by the entire capital, and the relationship is not trivial.


    At the same time, braving the morning mist, Wang Shouren and Tang Yin and others have already been invited to come together. It is rare for the teacher to teach today. It is said that he will teach them the principles of being an official and a person, so they dare not neglect .


    ...


    I couldn''t take it anymore, I finally got through this chapter and went to bed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 198： to speak

    Chapter 198 starts


    Wang Shouren barely slept last night, so excited.


    Come to Xishan early in the morning with panda eyes on.


    He hadn''t slept all night, his eyes were swollen, and his spirit was a little weak. Fortunately, he was in good physical condition, so there was nothing wrong with him.


    The main thing is that Wang Shouren himself doesn''t care, he cares more about Fang Jifan. In his opinion, Fang Jifan''s mysterious veil is about to be lifted.


    The one seized yesterday, is it a criminal?


    Whether it is a criminal or not, you can tell at a glance, but he, Fang Jifan, can''t fool me.


    Wang Shouren was quite excited, and asked Tang Yin how many times he found out that his teacher was still sleeping, and they came first.


    So soon, they were outside a hundred households.


    After a while, a car drove up.


    There was a lot of style, shouting at the front and crowding at the back. Dozens of Taoist priests blocked the crowd around the car. Two Taoist boys led the way first. When they arrived in front of the Hundred Households, the two Taoist boys stopped, turned around, saluted the pedestrians inside the car, and said what.


    The car driver just lifted the curtain, and saw a person showing his true face, his thin face looked a bit lazy in the morning sun.


    The Daoist, with a high spirit, got out of the car slowly, and a dozen or so Taoists beside the car saluted him one after another.


    He didn''t look sideways, and it seemed to be a matter of course for the salutes of the Taoists, as if he had long been accustomed to the immortals worshiped by all living beings, and nodded like a dragonfly, but his eyes looked around, as if admiring the beauty of the Western Mountain.


    This person is Li Chaowen, the Dafa Master who was newly appointed by the imperial court.


    For more than half a month, Li Chaowen has been in charge of Longquan temple. As the second real person in the north, he is young and promising. The ruler of Longquan Temple.


    He quickly eliminated Zhang Chaoxian, and all Zhang Chaoxian''s confidants were expelled from Taoism.


    Of course, this is also inseparable from the help of the Daolu Department of the Ministry of Rites. After a vigorous and vigorous campaign, he tried his best to push the Xishan ginseng fruit on the tens of thousands of hectares of farmland. For this reason, many farmers made a big fuss.


    But this land was originally built by Longquan, and he refused to plant it, so Li Chaowen immediately took back the land. Although there were many complaints, as a man who preached Buddhism and once called the wind and rain, no one could do anything to him.


    Everyone can only obey his arrangement honestly.


    There is a faint smile on his thin face, wearing a plain robe, mottled sideburns, with traces of time, his eyes have deepened, and he really has a bit of palm-viewing and real-life demeanor.


    Getting off the sedan chair, a Taoist took a bench from behind the carriage, placed it behind him, and said respectfully, "My lord, please sit down."


    In Longquan Temple, no one dares to call him a senior brother anymore, only a real person.


    Li Chaowen didn''t make a sound, but frowned and shook his head slightly.


    The Taoist instantly understood Daoist''s intentions, hurriedly withdrew his chair, and said in a trembling voice, "You will die in a small way."


    Li Chaowen pressed his hand towards the Taoist: "It''s okay..."


    The Taoist stepped back a few steps as if he had received an amnesty.


    ¡­


    Wang Shouren and others immediately noticed this Taoist. Xu Jing looked from afar and saw Li Chaowen in the morning light, so he couldn''t help but speak excitedly.


    "That''s the newly conferred Master Hongfa. What is he doing here? Thinking about it, he also has friendship with his teacher. The Daoist Master Hongfa can call the wind and call the rain, and Taoism is supernatural, which is very admirable."


    Tang Yin and Wang Shouren were quite excited when they heard that an ''immortal'' was coming. They wanted to go forward, but they felt that the Taoist had an inviolable majesty, so they could only watch from a distance.


    Seeing the Taoist standing there, being admired by all the stars, Wang Shouren''s eyes lit up, and he couldn''t help sighing: "There is an expert in Fangwai, I really want to go up and ask for advice."


    Wang Shouren never refuses anyone who comes to study. This fairy who can call wind and rain really makes him look forward to it.


    Ouyang Zhi and the others did not look sideways, like old monks sitting still, as if immortals were not in their way, they didn''t even raise their eyelids, only Jiang Chen said: "Master, I don''t know if I got up yet."


    "Master gets up late, it''s okay to be late, when he is growing up, he is not in a hurry, not in a hurry."


    ¡­


    But here, a fast horse came suddenly, this time, it was a vicious **** who came with a few guards.


    "Is Xinxin coming?"


    Zhang Xin, as the deputy of Baihu, did not dare to be negligent. Seeing more and more people coming here, he lamented in his heart that it seemed that the land today would not be able to be planted again. He thought that Fang Baihu would call it a day after only one hour of lectures. After taking the prisoner to the imperial prison, in the afternoon, I can turn over the ground in the greenhouse and apply some fertilizer. Now it seems that the plan has failed, so I feel worried, so don''t delay the ground. Ah, he said to the eunuch, "Not yet."


    The **** was not angry when he heard the words, but nodded slightly, and immediately said solemnly to everyone.


    "Someone will come later. After the person comes, you must not make noise, and you must not call at will. The holy edict: I am in humble service to this point, and you can be exempted from courtesy."


    Zhang Xin was stunned for a moment, and wailed in his heart, it''s too bad, the holy driver is coming, I''m afraid he won''t be able to fertilize today.


    Wang Shouren and others not far away had sharp ears and heard it too, and they all looked at each other.


    Your Majesty came here, why?


    ...


    Fang Jifan only got up three poles a day, and when he saw the sky, he couldn''t help roaring: "I want to go to class, I want to go to class, hurry up, get dressed."


    Xiang''er helped him get dressed, and Fang Jifan didn''t even take advantage of it. After washing up impatiently, Pegasus left the city.


    All the way to Xishan, only to find that the inner three floors and the outer three floors have been surrounded by water.


    The outermost area is clearly the soldiers and horses of the Beijing camp. There is a whole battalion stationed here. There are patrolling horsemen everywhere.


    A little further inside, there are twos and threes, the captain in Jinyi, wearing a fish suit.


    Of course, the fish suits they wore were not genuine flying fish suits, but the embroidered spring knives on their waists were genuine.


    They ignored each other''s successors.


    The entire Hundred Households Office was almost emptied.


    Fang Jifan took a deep breath, he knew that the emperor was coming.


    Waiting for Fang Jifan to bite the bullet and entered the school next to Baihusuo.


    The students in this school got out of school early today. Here, Wang Shouren and others are already kneeling here, and Li Chaowen, the Dafa Daoist, is also cross-legged.


    Emperor Hongzhi really came.


    Fang Jifan saw Emperor Hongzhi at a glance.


    He was dressed in ordinary Confucian fir and a lun scarf, and he said he came in modest clothes, but his uncle was surrounded by a battalion of people from the Beijing camp, as well as countless factory guards. Fang Jifan suspected that he was taking off his pants and farting.


    However, Emperor Hongzhi seemed to be happy to be in this subdued manner, just like an old Confucian scholar, with no expression on his face.


    He sat in a corner of the school, which seemed to mean that he didn''t want to interfere with Fang Jifan''s teaching.


    Zhu Houzhao was also in regular clothes. He sat obediently beside Emperor Hongzhi. In front of his father, he didn''t dare to show his anger. He just buried his head, unable to see his expression, and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Xiao Jing bowed and stood aside, he was wearing a ridiculous crew neck shirt, looking nondescript.


    The only one who was still wearing a formal suit was Mou Bin.


    Mu Bin folded his hands, standing on the other side of Emperor Hongzhi, with a serious face.


    Fang Jifan came in, and when he saw Emperor Hongzhi, he looked like he wanted to step forward.


    Then a little **** hurried up two steps, grabbed Fang Jifan and said in a low voice: "Your Majesty has an order, you don''t need to salute, so that you can teach."


    Fang Jifan glanced at Emperor Hongzhi, and showed a harmless smile to Emperor Hongzhi.


    Emperor Hongzhi deliberately turned his face away, looking disgusted, as if he didn''t want to pay more attention to him.


    Zhu Houzhao''s eyes were shining brightly, and he winked desperately at Fang Jifan, as if he had something to say to him.


    It''s a pity that Fang Jifan only has the emperor in his eyes. Seeing that His Majesty didn''t pay much attention to him, he suddenly felt lonely, so he had to slowly climb up to the podium.


    Coughed and sat down.


    Actually, I feel embarrassed, after all... there are more people.


    Fortunately, he was supported by a three-foot thick skin, so Fang Jifan looked normal.


    As soon as they saw Fang Jifan coming in, Tang Yin, Xu Jing, Ouyang Zhi, Liu Wenshan, and Jiang Chen stood up and prepared to bow to each other and perform...the teacher''s salute.


    Wang Shouren also had to get up, hesitating in his heart, what kind of salute should he do.


    But the six of them just stood still, and before bowing, they listened to the side, and there was a slap, someone knelt down, threw their bodies on the ground, and said in a loud voice: "Xiaodao Li Chaowen, pay homage to Master, Master Wanfu Yongkang!"


    He knelt firmly and kowtowed his head, which can be described as flowing clouds and flowing water. He did it in one go. After his head touched the ground, he never got off the ground and kept his posture without Fang Jifan''s permission.


    "..."


    Xu Jing and the others were startled, did this real person take the wrong medicine?


    But there is a feeling of RI dog.


    It''s as if a few of them were planning to jump off a building to sell it, but there was a guy next door who came directly to give a big clearance gift, no money, no money, and they paid back.


    This real person is shameless.


    So everyone was embarrassed, should we perform the teacher''s salute, or should we kneel down? It seems inappropriate to give a big gift.


    Ouyang Zhi, on the other hand, quickly regained his composure. With his mentor, no matter what happened, he would not feel abnormal. Pediatrics, what is this? I, Ouyang Zhi, have seen a lot of things.


    So Ouyang Zhi saluted like a rite, and said respectfully: "I have seen my teacher."


    Everyone learns from others.


    Wang Shouren also saluted, but he didn''t say anything, he just pursed his lips to show respect.


    Fang Jifan nodded his head, then Li Chaowen slowly got up and sat back on his futon.


    ¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi was a little dazed, Xiao Jing couldn''t bear to read the bear-like appearance of Daoist Daoist Hongfa, is this guy also an eunuch? The real person... Pooh!


    Mou Bin also felt that the roots of his teeth were sore, and wanted to complain, but because His Majesty was here, he held back.


    ¡­


    At this time, Fang Jifan paid more attention to his apprentices, looked around the crowd, and said loudly: "Today, I want to teach you the principles of being a human being and being an official. I have listened carefully. Come on, Bring the prisoners in!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 199： This is the criminal

    Chapter 199 This is the prisoner


    Being a man...being an official...reason...


    Every word is not difficult to understand, but mixed with Fang Jifan''s words, there is a weird feeling.


    At least Emperor Hongzhi thought it was weird.


    Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help laughing, Lao Fang still does this?


    Xiao Jing had a half-smile on his face, pursing his dry lips, with a hint of ridicule.


    Mou Bin just folded his arms, if His Majesty was not there, he would almost snort out of his nose.


    But unlike them, the attitudes of several of Fang Jifan''s disciples are still extremely upright.


    Ouyang Zhi and the three sat upright, their faces were dull, but they were indescribably solemn.


    Tang Yin twirled the writing brush on the copybook with his fingers, concentrating on it.


    Even Xu Jing was upright. Last time, he had learned from the past, and suffered a huge loss because he didn''t listen to his teacher. Otherwise, it may not be impossible to rank first in the palace examination. Now He has learned well, no matter how active his mind is, he can do whatever his mentor says, not to mention he still has to teach himself the principles of being a man and an official.


    Wang Shouren''s eyes were shining, and he even trembled with excitement, and his face was full of concentration.


    Even Daoist Li Chaowen, who can neither be an adult nor an official, is listening attentively at this moment. His attitude is very important. For the rest, it doesn''t matter whether he listens or not, but he must let his uncle know that he is very respectful to his teacher. The uncle is extremely respected, and any teachings of the uncle must be carefully remembered, and it is as sweet as sugar.


    Naturally, the most anticipated thing is still committed.


    With the sentence "bring the prisoner here", Zhang Xin and others outside had been prepared, and soon escorted a gangster, pushing and shoving in.


    It''s just, this...is the prisoner?


    Everyone gasped, as if they were watching a monster.


    Even Emperor Hongzhi suddenly turned pale. The person in front of him, who is not a criminal, is clearly... just an ordinary person who cannot be more ordinary.


    I saw that the prisoner was tied up, and someone''s foot wrap was stuffed in his mouth. His face was gloomy, and he didn''t seem to have been tortured, but the round collar shirt on his body seemed a little messy.


    "Bring a chair and let him sit down."


    Fang Jifan is holding a ruler in his hand, which looks quite a bit.


    A chair was brought in quickly, ropes were attached, and the prisoner was fixed on the chair after being **** messily.


    At this time, Fang Jifan pointed at the prisoner with the ruler in his hand: "Look, he is the rumored prisoner!"


    "..."


    Uh, how could this be a crime, no matter how you look at it, it feels like an ordinary small businessman who has been wronged. Seeing this person blushing and being tortured by a group of school captains, Emperor Hongzhi''s face instantly pulled down.


    Xiao Jing on the side bowed his body, lowered his voice and said: "Your Majesty, this Fang Jifan is really interesting, hehe..."


    Emperor Hongzhi glared at him, Xiao Jing still had a smile on his face!


    It¡¯s really interesting, just such a person, Fang Jifan said he was a criminal, he was a criminal...


    Actually, at the beginning, Xiao Jing was still a little worried. Fang Jifan, could it be that he really caught the prisoner?


    I saw that the prisoner''s face was flushed red, as if he couldn''t hold it anymore, he struggled on the chair for a while, and then... his eyes went dark, he turned his back directly, and passed out.


    Fang Jifan on the other end was about to talk, but...his complexion immediately turned bad...


    Why does it smell like stinky salted fish? It''s getting heavier...


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help glaring at Zhang Xin: "Did you hit him?"


    "No...no..." Zhang Xin remained silent.


    Fang Jifan sniffed again, the smell of stinky salted fish was really...


    The smell began to permeate, and many people''s faces were flushed, and they desperately endured it.


    Even Emperor Hongzhi in the corner couldn''t help holding his breath.


    Fang Jifan understood, and yelled at Zhang Xin angrily: "Who the **** is so unhygienic, so uncivilized, stuffing this prisoner with his own foot-binding cloth."


    Zhang Xin trembled, and said with a bitter face: "I can''t find any other..."


    "Wake him up!" Fang Jifan glanced at Zhang Xin with disdain, this trash.


    My stomach feels like it''s starting to churn, I feel nauseous, and I feel very uncomfortable.


    Fang Jifan endured desperately, but there was no further delay. Taking advantage of the time when several school lieutenants were about to wake up the prisoner, Fang Jifan pointed the prisoner with a ruler, and continued: "You have all seen it, this man , is the prisoner, the leader of the beggar gang, this beggar gang claims to have 100,000 members, and this person is the leader of the bandit. Look, is he vicious?"


    Everyone looked at the ''inmate'' who had passed out, and subconsciously shook their heads.


    Actually, they were not sure whether Fang Jifan was fooling everyone.


    But... this person is really not vicious at all.


    Fang Jifan asked again: "What do you think of when you see him?"


    "..."


    There was no sound.


    It seems that everyone is not used to this teaching method.


    Still Li Chaowen was very witty, fearing that his uncle would be cold-hearted, he hurriedly said, "Like an ordinary pilgrim."


    "That''s right." Fang Jifan pointed his ruler at the eyebrows of the fainted prisoner, and said, "Look, he is neither as handsome as his teacher nor as hideous as Jiang Chen..."


    Jiang Chen: "..."


    Fortunately, Jiang Chen has gotten used to it.


    Fang Jifan continued smoothly: "Now, come here, take off his clothes."


    "..."


    This... everyone''s eyeballs are about to drop.


    Even Ouyang Zhi couldn''t stand it anymore.


    I don''t know if it was because of the smell of salted fish, or because the teacher''s taste was too strong, Ouyang Zhi, who was always calm and calm, shivered.


    Several school captains hesitated, and finally honestly loosened some bonds of the fainted prisoner, and took off his coat, so that his upper body CHITIAOTIAO was exposed in front of everyone.


    "Look, his skin...is neither rough nor delicate, just look..." Fang Jifan pointed at the prisoner''s upper body, and said with great interest while looking at it: "There is also a birthmark here, needless to say, this must be his Brought from the mother''s womb, you see, his hair is neither too much nor too little..."


    Fang Jifan was very patient, holding a ruler in his hand, and pointing at this ''inmate''.


    "And here..." Fang Jifan pointed at the prisoner''s face: "Look, he has pimples on his face. These are pimples, which are often seen on the face of His Royal Highness, but he is not youthful. It can be seen that this prisoner has both similarities and differences with us."


    Zhu Houzhao looked left and right, and covered his face.


    Emperor Hongzhi was dumbfounded.


    What is this doing?


    Mou Bin has become more and more convinced that Fang Jifan is pretending to be crazy here.


    Xiao Jing said with a worried look: "Your Majesty, is it... Uncle Xinjian, he has a brain disease..."


    Woke up by the words, Emperor Hongzhi gave Fang Jifan a meaningful look, and then nodded thoughtfully.


    ¡­


    "Now, let''s take a look at his nose hair." Fang Jifan smiled, as if he felt that the smell of salted fish was a bit unbearable, he took a step back, stretched his hands long, and pointed at the fainting prisoner on his back with a ruler: "His nose hair is not thick, so... what does that mean?"


    Fang Jifan dropped the ruler, raised his head, thought for a while, and couldn''t take it anymore, so he winked at Zhang Xin: "Go and open the window."


    "Oh." Zhang Xin hurried to open the window.


    Several windows opened, and a fresh breath poured in.


    Hoo...


    Everyone took a deep breath, and all of a sudden, their faces turned rosy.


    Fang Jifan smiled and said: "Master, I will continue to talk about it. What does this... mean? It means, look at this prisoner, he is one person!"


    "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face turned livid. After saying so many words, dare to feel all nonsense?


    Fang Jifan walked on the podium with his hands behind his back: "He is not ugly, nor is he seven feet tall as in the legend. He is the same as us and everyone, with two eyes, one nose, and There is blood and flesh. You see, the so-called imperial criminals or Wang Yang robbers in the world are all like this in nine out of ten cases. He will be fainted by this **** foot wrap, and seeing the imminent disaster, he will also... wait a minute , take a look, take a needle."


    Zhang Xin took the needle.


    Fang Jifan was not polite, he held the needle and stabbed it **** his arm.


    The unconscious prisoner opened his eyes and woke up in an instant. He still had the foot wrap stuffed in his mouth, but he still made a whining sound and his body trembled violently. Fortunately, his body was tied up. Hold him firmly.


    "Look." Fang Jifan threw away the needle: "He... is also afraid of pain. Not only is he afraid of pain, but I can assure you that he is also afraid of death."


    "..."


    Fang Jifan sighed at this moment: "Now, do you understand? A prisoner is never scary. A prisoner is also a human being. A living, flesh-and-blood person is no different from you and me."


    "At this time, you must be thinking, what is the difference between the prisoner and us? Zhang Xin, take out his foot wrap."


    "I..." Zhang Xin hesitated.


    Fang Jifan wanted to hack this **** to death with a knife, but... After all, he still has to pay attention to his image, so he smiled and said: "If you don''t take it, you won''t be allowed to farm in the future."


    Zhang Xin shuddered, quickly pinched his nose with one hand, grabbed a corner of the foot wrap with the other, and pulled it hard.


    Whirring whirring¡­


    As soon as the foot wrap was taken out, the prisoner breathed like a bellows, and then yelled angrily: "I can''t be humiliated, you can kill me!"


    "Put it back!" Fang Jifan said quickly and authentically.


    Zhang Xin wanted to cry, but he hurriedly stuffed the foot wrap back into the prisoner''s mouth honestly.


    Qin Zuo''s eyes were red, and he made a strange noise.


    "Did you hear that? He said...a scholar can be killed but not humiliated. From this we can see that this person...actually has his own moral judgment. In his heart, he regards himself as a ''scholar'', and never considers himself a vicious villain. He Like us, we all think we are a good person."


    ...


    After the injection and came out, there was no support, Sang Xin.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 200： the truth came out

    Chapter 200 The truth revealed


    Everyone was confused.


    Having said so much, it seems the same as not saying anything.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t take it anymore. Although the smell of salty fish dissipated a little, it still made him at a loss.


    The most important thing is that Emperor Hongzhi didn''t come to listen to Fang Jifan''s nonsense, he came to see if the captured prisoner was real or not.


    Therefore, facing Fang Jifan''s nonsense, he couldn''t help but feel a little impatient, and his bright eyes were somewhat displeased, and he stared straight at Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan felt the gaze of Emperor Hongzhi, so he was not timid, but laughed and continued.


    "Seeing this, so... what can you learn?"


    "..."


    Everyone was confused.


    Even Li Chaowen lamented in his heart, he actually really wanted to avoid embarrassing his uncle, but he was at a loss after saying so much, and he didn''t understand anything, even if he wanted to do it, he couldn''t do anything, he could only be stupid Sitting blankly.


    Fang Jifan sighed, children cannot be taught.


    Although he was a little embarrassed, Fang Jifan cheered up and looked around at everyone.


    Seeing that everyone was confused, he blinked his bright eyes and continued to speak.


    "The reason behind this is that if you understand the so-called rebellious party, then you will know that the so-called rebellious party is nothing more than that. The rumored rebellious party and criminals are not terrible. Don''t look at this The prisoner is in his prime, believe it or not, even though he is young as a teacher, he only needs a cup of tea to kneel down in front of this prisoner, among those who are pinching him, begging him not to die!"


    Fang Jifan bared his teeth and grinned, and finally boasted a little awesomeness, and then he glanced at Emperor Hongzhi.


    At this moment, Emperor Hongzhi stared at him very seriously, and he scratched his head.


    "But... such a waste, why does it make the factory guards burnt?"


    "..."


    Xiao Jing and Mou Bin both looked very ugly. At this moment, they both felt their teeth itch, and really wanted to kneel in front of Fang Jifan, pinch Fang Jifan''s Renzhong acupoint, and beg him not to die.


    "Ahem..."


    Fang Jifan pretended to moisten his throat, and the next moment a faint smile appeared on his handsome face, but only for a moment, the smile narrowed, his brows were frowned solemnly, and he said every word.


    "This is because they don''t know what Wang Yang''s thief is, and they don''t know what is a criminal. No matter how much manpower and material resources they have, they can''t know themselves, let alone enemies, and they will never be able to catch criminals."


    "Hmph!" Mou Bin blushed, slightly pulled the corner of his mouth, showing a very dissatisfied expression, and asked sharply: "You say he is a criminal, and he is a criminal. What evidence do you have?"


    "Yes!" Fang Jifan''s answer was crisp and clear!


    Now, let¡¯s get to the point.


    This guy is chattering, he really can''t take it anymore.


    Mou Bin only looked coldly: "Very well, please take it out, let me open my eyes. I have been in charge of Jinyiwei for ten years, and the matter of criminal name is not as good as your Fang Jifan, so I would like to ask for advice."


    Emperor Hongzhi remained silent, allowing Mu Bin to raise questions.


    Mou Bin''s questioning was actually his confusion, so Emperor Hongzhi was fully expecting Fang Jifan''s evidence.


    Facing Mou Bin''s questioning, Fang Jifan was not annoyed, but smiled and waved to the people outside.


    "Come here, please come to Wang San, the rudder master of the capital division of the beggar gang."


    Sub-rudder...rudder master...


    With an order, someone came in.


    He looks like an honest old farmer. This person doesn''t look like a helmsman. This Wang San''s name is very good. In fact, he is similar to Zhu Chongba.


    Wang San''s face was covered with ravines, he was obviously very frightened, his squinted eyes appeared extremely small on the ravine''s face, as if he hadn''t opened his eyes at all, making his pupils hard to see clearly.


    He came in cautiously, trembling all over, but when he saw Fang Jifan, he seemed to have taken a reassurance.


    In his heart, Fang Jifan is his benefactor, a Bodhisattva, and a really good person.


    In this Xishan, no one dares to say anything wrong with Engong.


    Wang Sanyi bowed down when he saw Fang Jifan, and said respectfully, "Little man, I have met your benefactor."


    Fang Jifan frowned slightly, and stared at him deeply the next moment, his handsome face full of awe.


    "You told me yourself that you are the helmsman of the Beijing Division of the Beggar Gang."


    "Yes." Wang San kowtowed and confessed honestly: "The villain joined the Beggars'' Clan in his early years, and has been working for the leader and recruiting people since then. Over the years, the disciples of the Beggars'' Clan in Beijing are all villains. soliciting..."


    "..."


    Suddenly, everyone''s expressions changed.


    This...is a witness?


    This man named Wang San looked a little scared, but it seemed that he was definitely not tortured to extract a confession.


    Since there is no torture, is there anyone in this world who is stupid enough to consider himself a rebel?


    This is the crime of beheading.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes flashed a gleam of brilliance, but his eyes stayed on Wang San.


    The smile on Xiao Jing''s face at this moment also froze.


    Although Mou Bin still maintains a contemptuous expression, it''s just that this expression...is a little fake, a little guilty.


    Fang Jifan nodded in satisfaction towards Wang San, and then asked again: "You also told me that you also chose the hiding place of the leader of the beggar gang?"


    "That''s right, the guild leader came from Jiangnan, and after arriving in the capital, the capital''s sub-helm will arrange and arrange the daily living."


    "So, why did you rebel against your leader, did he treat you badly?"


    Wang San shook his head: "It can''t be said to be good, nor can it be said to be bad. The villain is not considered prominent in the beggar gang. There are left and right protectors on top, as well as hall masters from various provinces, and deputy gang masters. The capital is divided into helms, and there are three disciples. Thousands of people, the scale is indeed not small, the villain, originally willing to do things for the guild leader."


    "It''s just..." He hesitated as he spoke, paused for a while, and continued to explain.


    "Later, I heard that many disciples had gone to West Mountain one after another. The villain thought that all the disciples had gone to the West Mountain, so the villain would naturally come too. The villain...had a son, so he brought his son and came together. Only then did I know that there are two benefactors here, recruiting refugees, and letting everyone work hard to mine and work..."


    "Although these jobs are hard, the benefactors don''t hesitate to build houses for us, so that we have a place to shelter from wind and rain. What we eat every day is neither yellow rice nor thin Porridge is fragrant rice. Every day, two pigs are killed in the mine. During the holidays, the two benefactors specially asked Butler Wang to kill chickens and sheep, and bought a jar of wine , let us have a good year... The villain can be considered to have seen some things in the world, but in this life, he has been wandering, and only in Xishan can he be considered to have lived a peaceful life."


    "The villain has a son who works in the mine. Not only does he get enough to eat every month, but he also gets money. Who doesn''t envy the people in the mine near the West Mountain? The families with daughters in the nearby villages, Who doesn''t want to marry their daughter to the mine, just the month before last, the villain''s son got married..."


    Speaking of this, his eyes lit up, and a face full of grooves was full of happiness.


    "The villain is happy in his heart. The villain thinks in his heart that whether the gang of beggars is not a gang of beggars is all fake. Back then, the villain had no food and was homeless, so he joined the gang of beggars. What he did was When begging for food, you don¡¯t get bullied, but the villain¡¯s son is different. He has food to eat, clothes to wear, and shelter from the wind and rain. After he gets married, he will give birth to a fat boy in the next year. If you are older, there is still a school where you can study. After studying, it will be different. In the future, you will be able to get a job in the exam. If you pass the exam, you will honor your ancestors. If you fail the exam, it will be a big deal to work hard in the mines, and there is nothing wrong with it.¡±


    As he spoke, his eyes turned red with excitement, and his voice trembled.


    "The villain is grateful for the great virtues of the two benefactors, and knows that this mine, apart from benefactors, is also related to the royal family. It is His Majesty and the court. Let us have enough food and clothing. When people spread all kinds of rumors, the villain felt that something was wrong at that time, and then he knew that he wanted to take this opportunity to plot big things. Since the villain came, the villain has been in fear every day, let alone a day, It''s not trembling, the villain feels sorry for the emperor and the two benefactors, and is even more afraid, afraid that one day, the gang leader will really rebel, and this western mountain will be completely destroyed by war, and our last hope is gone."


    After speaking, Wang San burst into tears.


    ¡­


    In the school, there was no sound.


    Everyone was listening attentively. Emperor Hongzhi was listening at first, then he couldn''t help being shocked, and after that, he was no longer shocked. Following the cry of Wang San, he found that his eyes were a little red and his nose was a little bit red. acid.


    Xiao Jing''s face changed suddenly, he already understood what was going on.


    As for Mou Bin, his complexion was not much better, as if a five-flavor bottle had been knocked over, thousands of flavors were surging in his heart.


    Zhu Houzhao was happy, looked left, looked right, tugged Xiao Jing''s sleeve, and said with a smile: "Xiao Banban, the other benefactor he mentioned is Bengong..."


    Xiao Jing glanced at Zhu Houzhao with complicated emotions.


    Zhu Houzhao didn''t get the result he wanted, so he wasn''t discouraged, and gently tugged his father who was sitting beside him, with a flattering expression on his face: "Father...father, the two benefactors he mentioned, one is Fang Jifan, one is a son-in-law..."


    Emperor Hongzhi ignored him.


    Zhu Houzhao himself could only laugh. He never thought that what he had done in the past would be such a result today.


    "But..." Mou Bin questioned in a cold voice at this time: "But, there is still one thing I don''t understand, and I really want to ask for advice."


    After all, Mou Bin is the commander of Jinyiwei, how could he be fooled by ordinary tricks.


    Mou Bin stared at Wang San, and said coldly: "Wang San, you keep saying that you are the rudder master, and since you are the rudder master, you have thousands of disciples under you, and you can even arrange and decorate the house for the guild master. It can be seen that you are not If you are poor and poor, can you be bribed if you can get a few copper coins for a simple meal in this mine?"


    This sentence hits the nail on the head.


    ¡­


    This is not water. This is how the story progresses step by step. The characters must be portrayed, and the story needs to be foreshadowed. Otherwise, this is not a novel, it will really become a shoddy article.


    Also, why do people always ignore the important point? The important point is that the tiger is sick, sick, dizzy, injected, and taken medicine.


    Forget it, scold as you please, don¡¯t explain, readers abuse me thousands of times, I treat readers like first love.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 201： Loyalty

    Chapter 201: Brave Loyalty


    Wang San listened to Mou Bin''s question, a little afraid, subconsciously stopped crying, and glanced at Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan showed him a slight smile, and said gently: "You just say it''s okay, don''t be afraid, I will protect you."


    Wang San seemed to have taken a reassurance in his heart, raised his eyes to look at Mou Bin, and said fearlessly.


    "The Gang of Beggars is an organization where beggars gather together. The purpose is to protect themselves from being bullied by outsiders. Although I have three thousand disciples, they are not born beggars. So many gang members have come to Xishan , work here, have food, have clothes to wear, and no one bullies us here, then, who cares about the beggars, my name is the rudder master, everyone supports me, and I was the rudder master just now, but if Everyone thinks I''m in the way, if I don''t act according to their wishes, but force and order them to take risks, will they still accept me as the helmsman?"


    "What''s more, even though I am the rudder master, I am just a beggar leader. Although I am better than ordinary beggars, I am worried and afraid every day, and I am still dressed in rags every day. Do you think that I am very rare for this rudder master? ?As long as I am given a little place to live and work, I will not care about the position of the helmsman. In this Western Mountain, here, my son and I don¡¯t have to be looked down upon by others, and we don¡¯t have to worry about dealing with the government tomorrow, let alone be afraid of tomorrow Whether it''s cold or hot, such a good day can''t be exchanged even by the leader."


    When Wang San said this, his eyes were wet again, and he was very excited.


    "What''s more, everyone is grateful to the two benefactors in their hearts. As long as benefactors say in this mine that they want to attack the beggar gang, even if I refuse to reveal my identity to benefactors, there are so many beggar gang disciples in this mine. , they will rush to reveal my identity. Although they don''t know where the gang leader is, they know that I am the helmsman of the beggar gang. , here is my home, if I rebel, I will die, and I will be buried here, but my son has not participated in anything, and the only thing I ask is that he will not be spread, so that they can live in peace."


    As Wang San spoke, he kowtowed and begged for mercy.


    "If you want to kill your head, just kill me. The others are just ordinary disciples who don''t know anything!"


    Hoo...


    Emperor Hongzhi was moved, and there were tears in his bright eyes.


    Mu Bin''s old face was flushed, as if he had been slapped by someone. There was a burning feeling on his face, and he was despised by... an old beggar.


    But what Wang San said was not wrong at all.


    Since Fang Jifan and His Royal Highness the Crown Prince recruited refugees here, to be precise, the capital branch of the Beggar Gang has actually disappeared.


    Wang San, the rudder master, has already had a false name.


    On the surface, it seems that he is still the helmsman. On the surface, it seems that many former disciples recognize him.


    However, he no longer has the power to distribute begging, and he no longer has the power to let disciples go through life and death.


    Because... the vast majority of the former beggars, the former able-bodied generals of the capital division, are now in Xishan. They are happily digging coal, building greenhouses, or burning coal in glass workshops.


    They live a happy life here, and now they are no longer beggars, no longer refugees who can''t eat three meals a day. This so-called Beijing division of the beggar gang actually exists in name.


    Wang San can rely on his past reputation to help resolve some disputes with his old brothers in the past, but if he tells the disciples, we will no longer work in Xishan, and we will follow the leader to plot rebellion.


    I''m afraid that if he said this, he would be the first person to be **** and sent to Fang Jifan by the disciples.


    Even... once the imperial court starts to arrest the beggars.


    Wang San had no way out.


    When all the disciples knew that the gang leader wanted to rebel, if Wang San didn''t confess to Fang Jifan himself, the disciples would take the initiative to confess him.


    This is no longer a matter of morality or injustice.


    They just want to live a life without worrying about food and clothing here, and they don¡¯t want to beg any more, and they don¡¯t want to take their families home and abroad.


    And the so-called gang leader has become a stumbling block for all the beggars and refugees who yearn for a stable life.


    Wang San glared at Mou Bin, who was aloof and questioned him, and asked back with gritted teeth.


    "If there are a few people like benefactors in the world, who will feed everyone, work for everyone, and clothe everyone, so that we don''t have to starve and suffer from cold, who would be willing to be a beggar, join the gang of beggars, and who would be willing to do rebellion?" Thief? Do you think I, Wang San, think so?"


    Wang San''s eyes became redder as he spoke, and his voice became cold and hard.


    "You are rich and well-dressed, wearing official clothes, and enjoying endless wealth. You can say that you are loyal to the court, and you can easily say how loyal you are to the emperor, because you have never been hungry or cold. If I were you, I would be more loyal than you!"


    "..." Mu Bin''s entire face was pulled down when he heard the words.


    This is in front of His Majesty.


    To be humiliated so unceremoniously in front of His Majesty, this old beggar is really daring.


    However, he wanted to refute, but found that his poor belly didn''t have any material to fight back.


    is completely powerless to refute.


    Even if the person you are facing is just an old beggar.


    Wang San became more and more excited. Although he was grateful for his kindness, he didn''t have a good impression of a pampered official like Mu Bin.


    He had already fought it out anyway, so he simply let himself go, completely disregarding any identity, and continued to refute Mou Bin.


    "If it weren''t for you dog officials who extorted money and colluded with the local gentry, how could we have fallen to such a point? You are the ones who bully us, and you are the ones who say they are loyal. It is you who accuse us of being a chaotic party, or you want to kill us You are the ones who go to receive the credit for our heads, if it wasn''t for you, we wouldn''t be here, if it weren''t for you, we wouldn''t be joining the beggar gang, if it wasn''t for you, how did we become a chaotic party, and finally you took our heads, You can invite credit, but you can also rise to the top, and be your great loyal minister, so that you can teach your extremely human ministers..."


    I have to say that being the helmsman of the Beggar Clan is not something you can do. Although Wang San may not be able to read and write, his theoretical level is still very high.


    When he got angry with others, even Mu Bin was speechless and speechless.


    But who is Mu Bin? He has worked in Jinyiwei for so many years, so he is not a vegetarian. He quickly realized, raised his thick eyebrows, and angrily scolded Wang San.


    "shut up!"


    Wang San refused to shut up. Anyway, it has come to this point. It is just a death. When he confessed to Fang Jifan, he didn''t intend to live, and was about to refute.


    Fang Jifan was busy smiling and persuading him.


    "Old Wang, forget it, Commander Mou, you must have misunderstood him. He is not a magistrate. If you say that he extorted money, it would be too unfair to him. He is the commander of the Jinyiwei. Kill your heads and earn money." There is some credit, but you can''t pour all the dirty water on him, there is a wrong and a debt, you can''t generalize."


    Although this was persuasion, it sounded very harsh, as if it were being sarcastic.


    Mou Bin really wanted to tear Fang Jifan apart with his hands.


    But unfortunately, he can''t have a temper at all.


    Fang Jifan is indeed trying to persuade a fight...


    Fang Jifan glanced at Wang San, then waved to him.


    "Stand back, Wang San, you are a member of the Beggar Clan, and you are also the leader of the rudder. Although you have changed your past, whether you can survive or not is not up to me. You first go to the wall and think about your mistakes. When the time comes, Whether it is life or death, His Majesty will naturally decide."


    Wang San was obedient to Fang Jifan, and said submissively: "Yes, thank you benefactor."


    Wang Sanyi left.


    In this school, deathly tranquility has been restored.


    "Now..." Fang Jifan looked at Mou Bin with eyes as clear as water.


    "Does Commander Mou have any questions? If you have any doubts, it''s okay. Wang San is just one witness. If Commander Mou thinks it''s not enough, I have ten, one hundred, or even a thousand personal certificates here. Anyone can prove that Wang San is the helmsman, and even among the captured accomplices, those around the leader of the beggar gang can also prove that the identity of Wu Zhixin, the leader of the beggar gang, is not satisfied if Commander Mou is not satisfied. Wu Zhixin, anyway, will be handed over to the Imperial Prison soon, Commander Mou will know if it is true or not!"


    Actually... At this moment, everyone is convinced of the identity of this prisoner.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s complexion changed suddenly. He stared deeply at Fang Jifan, his brows furrowed deeply. At this moment, his heart was in a mess.


    Mou Bin''s face was green and pale, and he also realized that Jin Yiwei had stumbled this time. It took more than half a month to catch the leader of the thief, but it took Fang Jifan only half a day to arrest the thief. Take it first.


    What a disgrace, what is the difference between people like myself and a bag of wine in front of His Majesty?


    "Pa..." The ruler slammed the podium hard.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s attention was focused on Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan has a serious expression on his face. He rarely has a sullen face. Instead of the usual hippie smile, he has a serious expression.


    He glanced around at the crowd, and then said, "This is gewuzhizhi. What is gewu?"


    Wang Shouren''s eyes began to light up.


    And this rhetorical question still resulted in silence.


    Emperor Hongzhi began to concentrate, and he realized that this...is just the beginning.


    Zhu Houzhao was a little annoyed, feeling worthless for his benefactor.


    Fang Jifan didn''t care what everyone was thinking at the moment, but held his head up and said very seriously.


    "I heard that there was an idiot who read the so-called sage''s book and went to investigate things. What did he go to investigate? He went to investigate bamboo and observed it for three days and three nights, but he found nothing! It can be seen that People are dying to study, so the investigation of things should be like this..."


    Wang Shouren blushed... It seemed that he was talking about himself.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 202： broken heart

    Chapter 202 It''s hard to break the heart


    Fang Jifan did not look at Wang Shouren, but continued to speak seriously.


    "Today, we are talking about catching criminals. To catch criminals, one must have a correct understanding of criminals. This is ''ge, the leader of the beggar gang in front of you is a traitor, and Wang San just now is also a traitor. In this Western Mountain, there are many former rebellious officials and thieves. What are the rebellious officials and thieves? Of course they are not things. But to eliminate the rebellious officials and thieves, relying on Jin Yiwei alone, they only know how to arrest people and only know how to torture them. It''s over, it can''t be over!"


    He paused for a while, his clear eyes scanned the crowd, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then spoke solemnly.


    "I am here to teach you today. What I want to talk about is this truth. I want to tell you that rebellious officials and thieves are also human beings, and they are also flesh and blood. They also have to eat. They are afraid of pain and death. Rebellious officials and thieves, but if you want to wipe out rebellious officials and thieves, factory guards alone can''t do it, what do you rely on?"


    "The sage''s book says that it depends on enlightenment. The sage is right. I admire him very much!"


    "It''s just... what the old man said was not wrong, but the rotten scholars of later generations made a mistake."


    Everyone seemed very quiet, no one dared to make a sound, and they all listened carefully.


    Fang Jifan is a little bold, which is equivalent to pointing at the nose of a scholar and swearing.


    Fang Jifan didn''t think too much, and continued.


    "They think that the so-called enlightenment is to repeat to the common people repeatedly, chanting the monarch, the minister, the father, the father and the son, so that the world will be peaceful. This... is a ridiculous thing. As a parent and official, the first thing is, It is to fill people''s stomachs first. If people''s stomachs are not full, in the past dynasties, how many rebellious officials and thieves have turned against the court, how many sons have deceived their fathers, and how many brothers have turned against each other. Therefore, only the granary knows the etiquette. There is an old saying that one knows honor and disgrace when one has enough food and clothing.¡±


    "You..." Fang Jifan glanced at Ouyang Zhi and the others, seeing that they were all listening intently, a hint of joy flickered across the corners of their mouths.


    "They are all my disciples, they are teachers, and they are people of high moral character..."


    "..."


    "You are about to become an official, and you have to be parents and officials, and serve the court. Today''s lesson is to let you know that since you are an official, you should know the people. What are the people? The reason is that the people are ordinary flesh and blood just like you and me. They may not be as knowledgeable as you, but if they are hungry, they will die. When they are full, they will be docile when they see hope. This is a very simple truth. Understand this point, this official is easy to do. What is a good official? A good official is one who can turn rebels into obedient citizens like a teacher. What is a mediocre official? party."


    "This prisoner... Are you interested in going on stage to study it? Some will come up."


    "..."


    "Okay." Fang Jifan shook his head. It seemed that no one came up to study. He sighed in his heart, so he fixed his eyes on his disciples and asked earnestly, "Now, do you understand what I said?"


    "..."


    Ouyang Zhi and the others looked at Fang Jifan in surprise.


    Fang Jifan regretted a little, regretting that he had forced all his disciples into logs.


    Hey¡­


    Just as Fang Jifan was sighing, a voice suddenly said: "I understand, the way is simple, and knowledge and action are one!"


    From the avenue to simplicity...the unity of knowledge and action...


    Fang Jifan was attracted by the sound, and suddenly he was a little dazed, not knowing what was going on in his mind.


    But with his understanding, he must have figured out something again.


    The problem is... what he thinks may be different from what he wants to say.


    who cares.


    When Emperor Hongzhi was still the prince, he studied in Zhan Shifu, but he was always a strict scholar, instilling countless sayings and learning in himself.


    It is unprecedented to personally arrest a prisoner like this and show up to speak out.


    Especially that Wang San''s plea, so that he didn''t grit his teeth with hatred for these rebellious officials and thieves, and actually... felt a very sad feeling.


    He couldn''t help sighing, and then stood up.


    Everyone focused on him, their eyes filled with surprise, thinking that His Majesty''s comprehension is really admirable.


    Emperor Hongzhi stepped out of the school, and a fresh air rushed in from outside, and Emperor Hongzhi came out from the almost suffocating smell of salted fish.


    Of course, this is not the most important thing. Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes were cloudy, and he suddenly glanced sideways at Xiao Jing. At this moment, he was deeply touched and had a lot of thoughts. He raised his eyebrows deeply and asked sharply: "Like Wang How many people like San are there in the world?"


    The corner of Xiao Jing''s mouth trembled slightly, and he muttered, not knowing how to answer, and the next moment he hung his head guilty.


    Emperor Hongzhi knew it naturally, he couldn''t answer it, and he didn''t dare to answer it.


    Actually, everyone understands the truth.


    Is there no truth in the book that Fang Jifan said today?


    No, this kind of truth is everywhere in the book. Every book of sages is filled with the so-called words that the people are the most important and the country is the least.


    But... what''s the use?


    Emperor Hongzhi read so many sage books, but today... such a simple truth really made him think.


    Seeing Wang San and hearing Fang Jifan''s "not very nutritious" words after Wang San, but he was moved.


    Looking at the submissive Xiao Jing, Emperor Hongzhi''s complexion became ugly, and his eyes looking at Xiao Jing showed a bit of displeasure.


    Xiao Jing trembled in his heart and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. In the end, he still bit the bullet and said: "Your servant... I don''t know."


    Emperor Hongzhi snorted coldly, and said sharply: "Of course you don''t know, tens of thousands of factory guards are not as good as a single Fang Jifan."


    This sentence was too heartbreaking, both Xiao Jing and Mou Bin showed shame, lowered their heads, and didn''t even dare to lift their eyes.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at the West Mountain, took a deep breath, and then sighed deeply.


    "Fang Jifan is credited with arresting the imperial criminals. But his credit is not limited to this, but lies in the fact that he turned the rebels into a docile and good citizen."


    Xiao Jing and Mou Bin lowered their heads, still not daring to speak out.


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced elsewhere, and said emotionally: "It''s too easy to kill thieves. If you want to kill mere thieves, isn''t it easy to catch them? But, if you want to get rid of the thieves in people''s hearts, you must let these thieves no longer have the heart to make trouble." , This is not an easy task. Look at that Wang San, was that Wang San born a thief? Why did he become a thief? But in the end, why did he become a good citizen?"


    The rhetorical questions of this sentence point to the point.


    But...Xiao Jing and Mou Bin did not dare to answer his words, they continued to listen with their heads down.


    Emperor Hongzhi seemed to know that he would not get a response, so he couldn''t help raising his eyebrows, and glanced at the two people beside him, seeing Xiao Jing and Mou Bin bowing their heads, both looking trembling.


    He couldn''t help feeling emotional.


    "So, it is easy to destroy a thief, but it is difficult to destroy a thief in a person''s heart. It is just like killing people and punishing their hearts, how easy it is to kill. People are convinced, Qing and others... are not as good as Fang Jifan."


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed and shook his head in disappointment.


    Xiao Jing felt sour in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say a word, because he was not as good as Fang Jifan in this matter.


    Mu Bin felt as if he was holding his breath, but he had no choice but to smile bitterly.


    Behind him, in the school, Fang Jifan seemed to have finished his last lecture, and then he heard his roar: "Applause..."


    Time seemed to freeze for a while.


    Finally, it seemed that Fang Jifan was the first to clap his hands, so warm applause came out.


    The warm applause was exceptionally loud, lingering in people''s ears.


    "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi, with his hands behind his back, stopped in front of the school which was not paved with bricks and stones and was somewhat muddy after the rain. His boots were already stained with mud, but he didn''t care.


    Until many people came out in twos and threes, the first one came out was Zhu Houzhao, his palms were red, and Lao Fang still had to give face, so he applauded very hard.


    He seemed very excited, not because of what he had learned from this class, but... He was surprised to find that what he had expected to gain from the "nonsense" with Fang Jifan in the past was the gratitude of the rebellious party.


    A beggar leader calls himself a benefactor, and he can brag about it for a lifetime just thinking about it.


    This is much more interesting than chopping off an enemy''s head.


    But when he came out, he saw Emperor Hongzhi.


    Emperor Hongzhi stood with his hands behind his back, looking holy and majestic in the sun. Zhu Houzhao immediately looked like a concubine, the corners of his mouth moved slightly, and he dared not approach.


    Recently, the emperor''s father has been a little violent, and he doesn''t want to provoke him.


    Obviously he didn''t do anything, but his father would still target him, so he better not get into trouble.


    Then, Fang Jifan came out, and behind him was Li Chaowen, a master of Hongfa.


    Li Chaowen was afraid that he would miss the opportunity to be alone with Fang Jifan, so he followed Fang Jifan''s footsteps cautiously, and praised in a low voice: "Master, that''s really good."


    Xu Jing and Tang Yin were standing side by side behind the back, having heard what Li Chaowen said, they couldn''t help but glanced at Li Chaowen in disgust, and spat: "Bah, you shameless sycophant."


    The three of Ouyang Zhi, as usual, are still honest and friendly. Their reactions are often a bit slower than others. They are only now beginning to digest the words of their mentor.


    Wang Shouren was at the end. He looked at Fang Jifan''s back, his eyes were full of confusion. At this moment, he felt that his head was about to explode.


    He seemed to have caught something, but this fleeting flash of light was suddenly far away and near. When he went out, he stumbled on the threshold and staggered, but he didn''t seem to care, he just threw himself on him Dust, continue to walk aimlessly, walking, farther and farther, actually in a trance, towards the distance.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 203： His Majestys heart has melted

    Chapter 203 Your Majesty''s Heart Has Melted


    Seeing that everyone came out of the school, Xiao Jing looked around, and couldn''t help but whisper to Emperor Hongzhi: "Your Majesty, it''s getting late..."


    Here is his sad place, he doesn''t want to stay here for a moment, he was really slapped in the face by Fang Jifan here, and it was a resounding slap in the face.


    This made Xiao Jing very sad, because he really wanted to leave this place quickly.


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned, staring at the distance with his eyes, in a thoughtful state, completely ignoring Xiao Jing, after a while, he looked back and waved to Fang Jifan.


    "Fang Jifan, come here!"


    Fang Jifan was about to rush over. Li Chaowen, a sycophant, is really annoying, and hindered my young master from sycophanting.


    So he trotted to the front of Emperor Hongzhi, just grinning and was about to speak.


    Emperor Hongzhi took the lead and asked, "How many refugees have been recruited from this Western Mountain?"


    Fang Jifan restrained himself with a smile on the corner of his mouth, and said truthfully to Emperor Hongzhi.


    "More than 3,600 households."


    "A lot." Emperor Hongzhi nodded, it was just a mine, with more than 3,000 households, which is equivalent to the population of a military household in a guard.


    "However, the population is less than 5,000. Your Majesty, you must know that although the refugees will bring their families, but... more people are alone. The population of each household is not large." Fang Jifan explained patiently.


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded, narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at the entire Western Mountain, and looked at the hard-working miners in the distance. The miners were busy under the sun and were not affected.


    Seeing such a busy scene, Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    "Yeah, if it wasn''t for being forced to an emergency, who would want to be a refugee? It''s the same reason as that Wang San, why would he become a beggar if he was not in a desperate situation. Tell me, how should I deal with this Wang San?"


    "I will not be held accountable!" Fang Jifan replied firmly.


    Xiao Jing, who was behind Emperor Hongzhi, couldn''t help admiring Fang Jifan''s boldness. In any case, what Wang San committed was a crime of death. You let Fang Jifan go as soon as you said it?


    You are so young, you don¡¯t even think about what you do or say.


    However, Emperor Hongzhi was not angry, but looked deeply at Fang Jifan, and asked in confusion: "Why?"


    Fang Jifan thought carefully before speaking slowly.


    "I''m thinking, if I''m in his situation, I can''t eat enough, I don''t have warm clothes, and I''m oppressed by the government. It is inevitable that the leader of the beggar gang committed a great crime of treason. As Na Wangsan said, it is only natural for the ministers to be loyal, because Fang''s family has been honored by the state, just like Xiao Gonggong and Commander Mou are loyal to His Majesty The same is true, but any of us, when we are in his situation, ask ourselves, can we still be loyal to the court and His Majesty?"


    "..."


    These words... are too bold.


    Mou Bin and Xiao Jing said in unison: "The minister (servant) swears allegiance to His Majesty to the death. No matter what the situation is, the heart of repaying the service will never change."


    They wished they could spit Fang Jifan to death. It¡¯s fine for you to compare yourself to a rebellious party, and drag us into the water.


    Emperor Hongzhi ignored the words of Xiao Jing and Mou Bin, but frowned, stared at Fang Jifan, with a wry smile on his lips: "It seems that if it was that time, even you would think that I am a fool."


    Fang Jifan was busy shaking his head.


    "No, if I''m Wang San, I have no way of knowing whether your majesty is wise or stupid. I only know that the officials are sent by your majesty. If they love the people, I will think that your majesty is a good emperor. For Wang San and the others, His Majesty is a tyrant. That''s why I want some disciples to come and teach them a good lesson. I don''t want them to ruin His Majesty and my reputation. "


    "..." Emperor Hongzhi smiled, with a noncommittal look: "This statement is reasonable. A teacher must teach his disciples the principles of life; a ruler, if he wants to govern the world, he should also restrain his ministers, otherwise, let them go. If you harm the people, you are harming yourself. As for this Wang San..."


    When he said this, he paused, but raised his eyes, looked around again, and pointed to the place where the green smoke curled up: "That village is the settlement of the miners, right? It looks very dirty there."


    Fang Jifan complained in his heart, why doesn''t the emperor eat minced meat? Do you think that everywhere is the Forbidden City, and everywhere is the inner city of Beijing?


    Fang Jifan chuckled: "I have already told that old fellow Wang Jinyuan to pay attention to hygiene. I will beat him to death tomorrow."


    "..." Emperor Hongzhi sometimes found that Fang Jifan''s words were easy to absorb and digest, and often thought-provoking, but sometimes, it was not easy to understand, but he did not continue to study, but continued to look at the distant village: " Why don''t you take me to have a look, I want to see what it''s like to live in this place where Wang San would rather give up his help and helmsman."


    Fang Jifan hesitated for a moment, but it was only for a moment, but he smiled: "Okay, let''s go."


    Fang Jifan took the lead, and Zhu Houzhao trotted to catch up, as if asking for credit.


    "Father, my ministers also know the way, and my ministers often come here."


    Emperor Hongzhi noticed Zhu Houzhao, and kept a straight face without saying a word.


    Mu Bin looked nervous, pressed the handle of the knife at his waist, and followed Emperor Hongzhi closely.


    In his opinion, there...is no different from a den of thieves. After all, he is extremely cautious and cannot make any mistakes.


    A group of people went back and forth and arrived at the village.


    Most of the men have gone to work, and only some women are cooking. Surrounding the village, there is a well, and a group of women are washing clothes around the well water. From a distance, there is the smell of saponins.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked around with his hands behind his back, a pair of bright eyes, as if he felt that everything here was curious.


    Obviously, the environment here is not good, perhaps because there is a toilet not far away, so after walking a few more steps, there is a strange smell.


    There are no stone slabs on the roads here, because there are mostly coal miners here, so cinders and mud are mixed together, and black muddy water is everywhere.


    The so-called dwellings are actually very ordinary. They are all earthen rammed earth houses. Some wooden boards are used for the doors and windows, but most of these boards are willow wood, which is not uncommon, not to mention the workmanship. There is a huge difference from carved beams and painted buildings. .


    It can be said that many places in this place are far worse.


    But¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned even deeper, his eyes flashed a hint of incomprehension, and his face was also full of surprise.


    Here... is what Wang San called ''a place to settle down''?


    "Xiao Banban..."


    When Xiao Jing heard Emperor Hongzhi calling him, he stepped forward quickly: "The servant is here."


    Emperor Hongzhi stared deeply at Xiao Jing, and asked very seriously: "How is it here?"


    Xiao Jing thought for a while, in fact he really wanted to cover his nose, but His Majesty never covered his nose, how could he dare, he apologized and said with a smile: "The most humble **** in the palace has a better place to live than here."


    This metaphor is very appropriate.


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded his head and nodded. Usually, he only read the memorials about how difficult the people¡¯s livelihood is. Now he has refreshed his understanding. Then, how bad was the environment that Wang San and the others were in before, so he thought that this place gave them a place to stay Woolen cloth?


    He didn''t dare to imagine, and his brows frowned even deeper.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Xiao Jing mentioned the lowest **** in the palace, Fang Jifan''s eyes lit up, and he couldn''t help but said: "This is why many people are eager to become eunuchs."


    "..."


    These words were harsh no matter how they sounded, Xiao Jing couldn''t help but stare at him, feeling that Fang Jifan was mocking him.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled, looked at the thatched roof of the house, and couldn''t help looking at Fang Jifan: "Where does Wang San''s house live?"


    Fang Jifan stepped forward and inquired about Wang San''s residence. After a while, a group of people arrived at Wang San''s house.


    Here...is still unsightly.


    "Iron egg is back?"


    In the house, someone seemed to have heard the movement, an old woman shouted.


    This iron egg is probably the son of Wang San, that legendary young man who happily married his bride.


    It''s really enviable... Fang Jifan thought to himself, I don''t have a girlfriend yet.


    When the old woman came out happily wearing an apron, she was stunned when she saw Fang Jifan.


    She hesitated for a long time... before she stammered and made a sound.


    "It''s two... benefactors..."


    It seems... She had seen Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao from afar before.


    Zhu Houzhao''s eyes sparkled suddenly, and he was very excited. Finally...someone recognized him.


    "That''s right, it''s Ben...me!" Zhu Houzhao couldn''t wait to recognize each other.


    This old woman has white beard and hair, and her eyes are cloudy. Logically speaking, she is probably Wang San''s wife. She is about forty years old, but looking at her like this, I am afraid that she is sixty years old. Fang Jifan Also convinced.


    The old woman paused for a moment, as if she had confirmed the identities of Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan. Immediately, the tears could not be contained, and fell down with a thud. She fell to the ground tremblingly, and said with a choked voice, "I greet you two benefactors, both of you!" Your benefactor waits for all generations..."


    This kneeling...


    Emperor Hongzhi, who stood on the sidelines and watched coldly, was heartbroken!


    He stared at this scene dumbfounded, his face full of disbelief.


    In fact, before Fang Jifan stepped forward to help the old woman, Zhu Houzhao was one step ahead of Fang Jifan. Old Fang, you have been in the limelight. It is not easy for someone to recognize this benefactor of the palace. Go and cool off.


    Zhu Houzhao''s excited eyes were red, his face was like a ''peach blossom'', he stepped forward, held the old woman by his arm, and said with a smile: "You don''t need to be polite, this... this little favor from my son is nothing, it should not be such a big gift. , old man, you have a really good memory."


    This is a sincere compliment, those ungrateful **** have their consciences eaten by dogs, I just remember that Fang Jifan doesn''t remember Bengong, none of them can compare to this old woman''s finger.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 207： .Update sent, speak your mind.

    The update is sent, let''s talk about it.


    Tiger has read the comments recently, well, there are a lot of suggestions, and the writing is very good. Thank you Tiger.


    In fact, there are many, many small stories in the book. It seems that everyone thinks it is absurd, such as Tang Yin''s CHUNGONG paintings, such as the greed and stinginess of the Zhang family brothers, such as the prince who finally became a benefactor and told people everywhere that I am the one. Grace. For another example, Wang Shouren went to Xishan to watch people planting the land, and it took a few days to see it.


    Behind these seemingly absurdities, there is actually a history to follow.


    In history, Wang Shouren has been eccentric since he was a child. He wanted to pursue the truth and did many incredible things.


    In history, Zhu Houzhao once fought a victory in a border town, showed off to others everywhere, and killed a Tatar himself, but in the end... no one liked him.


    The brothers of the Zhang family actually had a dispute with the empress dowager''s natal family over a piece of land, and even...injured someone.


    Tang Yin cheated in the imperial examination and returned to his hometown in desperation to sell CHUNGONG to survive.


    Now, do you still feel absurd?


    Tiger firmly believes that the fate of countless historical figures will be changed after the protagonist travels through fictions, but the only thing that cannot be changed is what is in the bones of historical figures.


    This is also the place where Tiger has spent a lot of time describing, trying his best to restore the things in the bones of these historical figures. There will be nobility, absurdity, greed, and greatness. interesting.


    Shuangwen, anyone can write. Enthusiastic readers can find any online writer and ask him how to write Shuangwen. I bet that hundreds of thousands of authors, everyone, can pinch their fingers excitedly and tell you What is a cheat day, what is bedding, what is face-slapping, what is Gao Chao, what is pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger.


    The simplest way of pretending to be a slap in the face is actually...it is the simplest. Tiger also likes to write, because it doesn''t need to bother you, just find an enemy and slap him twice.


    But... this is a historical novel. There are too many historical figures involved in historical novels. If you use urban soldier kings and flower protectors to pretend to be aggressive, quickly slap your face, and quickly raise your CHAO, it is not history.


    It is obvious that history is the most difficult to write, but in fact, authors who write historical novels are the least profitable.


    cry¡­


    The charm of history always lies in the historical characters, in everyone we have heard of before and after. This is actually the most difficult part of historical novels. It is precisely because of this that Tiger has worked hard to describe every character from the side, even if it is Ouyang Zhi, who did not exist in history, actually, to some extent, also brought him into it the characteristics of some scholars in ancient times.


    Five chapters a day, 15,000 words a day, the tiger has never been in water. In fact, the real water is not as good as the most simple and direct face-slapping **** as taught in the online text crash manual. But I believe, friends who read history , may not like to read such dry books.


    This paragraph is what the tiger has been holding back for a long time and wants to say. This book is a story spanning the Hongzhi Dynasty and the Zhengde Dynasty. In fact, the tiger has many mistakes in the book. For example, the agricultural knowledge...is really horrible. I also checked the information, but looked at all kinds of professional terms, and looked confused.


    As for historical figures, Tiger has to continue to slowly sculpt the front and side views. Although there are many updates, he is still racking his brains. With his poor IQ, he will try his best to restore the essence of each character.


    This is a seemingly absurd, joyful, full of all kinds of unreliable, but in fact it is a historical novel that has done a lot of homework and is considered elegant, um, really, personality guarantee!


    I am far inferior to many masters in terms of writing style, and Tiger is also far inferior to many masters in level, so I can only rely on diligence.


    You may not believe it when you say it. Since the tiger was put on the shelves, it has not been out of the house except for a trip to the hospital.


    In the end, I... cried... I am really sick, I have a sore throat, a fever of 38 degrees, and I still insist on typing... Sang Xin... Rolling... Hurry up, come and support me... Subscription, monthly pass , rewards, recommended tickets...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 204： Imperial teacher

    Chapter 204 Emperor Master


    Zhu Houzhao helped the old woman, and when he heard the whispers, Emperor Hongzhi, who was watching from the side, had a slight illusion.


    When did Zhu Houzhao have such a side!


    Zhu Houzhao scrambled to help the old woman into the house. Emperor Hongzhi hesitated for a moment. He could feel the cinders and various unknown strange smells mixed in the room, but he still got into the dark hut.


    The hut was very dark, the old woman held the lamp tremblingly, and there was a side room inside, the old woman said: "You two benefactors, the new wife is in the inner room, it is inconvenient to see the ceremony, and I hope you will forgive me."


    As he spoke, he set up a long table and chairs.


    Ask who Emperor Hongzhi is, Zhu Houzhao said with a smile: "My father."


    The old woman wanted to kneel again. Emperor Hongzhi was usually used to accepting big gifts from others, but when the old woman knelt at this time, Emperor Hongzhi''s face turned slightly red under the pearly light. It seemed that this old woman''s great gift was too heavy to bear.


    Looking closely at this home, it can almost be described as barren.


    There is almost no extra household items, but it is possible that because of the newlyweds, a few new pieces of furniture have been added, but even so, none of these things can catch the eyes of Emperor Hongzhi. He sat on the bench , silent.


    "It''s a pity that both Wang San and Wang Tiedan have gone to work. Otherwise, if they know that the two benefactors are coming, they don''t know how happy they will be. They will remember the benefactors day and night."


    The old woman is obviously a chatterbox. Although her eyes can''t see much, she can''t stop once she starts talking: "If there is no benefactor, our Wang family doesn''t know what it''s like. It''s not just the Wang family. In this mine Under the mine, which one was not saved by the two benefactors? Now it''s better, and they are all living a good life..."


    Emperor Hongzhi remained silent, panicking in his heart.


    Is this... a good day?


    There is clearly nothing here, the hairpin skirt on this old woman has obviously been washed countless times, it is white, and it is made of low-quality coarse cloth.


    But the old woman still did not hesitate to praise her: "Now there is a place to sell your strength, and you can have food and clothes. How wonderful it is. There are thousands of households in this mine, and they support such a large group of people. My two benefactors." My lord, it¡¯s not easy to think about it.¡±


    "It''s natural." Zhu Houzhao looked happy, he had completely substituted himself into the role of benefactor.


    But Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes turned red.


    He is a son of heaven who has experienced a very complicated experience. He lost his mother when he was young. At that time in the palace, it can be said that he was walking on thin ice. He has always felt sorry for himself for such a period of suffering, and he is also proud of it.


    Because he didn''t grow up in a honeypot, he didn''t feel it was easy after he became the emperor.


    But now...he thought of countless things, and thought of the rise and fall of the world when he was studying history. When he reads this, he can''t help sighing, thinking that you have already understood the sufferings of the people.


    Therefore, when the officials of the state capitals from all over the country report where there is a disaster, what is the barren land, what is the lack of food and clothing for the people, he can also develop a heart of compassion, but he still can''t imagine that a person like Wang San will live a satisfied life. , It''s just that.


    This is a life like pigs and dogs. The monkeys raised in the imperial garden are probably more comfortable than them.


    And this... actually made them look so contented, thank you so much, it seemed like the most important thing.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help but clutch his heart, feeling a faint pain in his heart.


    But he tried his best not to show his vague discomfort.


    His eyes were red, and he deliberately turned his eyes to other places, relying on the shadows that the candlelight could not illuminate, and at this time, tears welled up from the corners of his eyes.


    Until now, he didn''t really know that the so-called peaceful and prosperous times in the report turned out to be such a thing.


    This... is Haiyan Heqing? Then, what are the many people who are not even as good as Wang San?


    At this moment, he stood up and deliberately stood to look at a New Year picture on the rammed earth wall. It''s just to relieve the pain in my heart.


    After a while, he finally couldn''t stay here any longer, and walked out of the house without saying a word or greeting.


    Seeing this, Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao bid farewell to the old woman and quickly chased them out.


    Emperor Hongzhi was alone in front of him, with his hands behind his back, walking silently.


    Xiao Jing trotted forward in a hurry and said, "Your Majesty..."


    Emperor Hongzhi raised his eyes, glanced at Xiao Jing, stopped and said: "Record everything that happened today, including the lesson taught by Fang Jifan."


    He didn''t give Xiao Jing any chance to refute or answer, and continued: "Afterwards, circulate a copy of the Dibao, and send it to all the ministries, states and governments of the world, so that my ministers can take a good look."


    Xiao Jing could only respond immediately: "Your maid obeys the order."


    Emperor Hongzhi paused, and he tried hard to calm his mind before continuing: "Wang San, please forgive me. Among the beggar gang, only Wu Zhixin, the first offender, will be blamed. If the theory of treason is dealt with, just behead him."


    Fang Jifan finally heaved a long sigh of relief after hearing this, Wang San was lucky to have escaped.


    As for Wu Zhixin''s crime, he would surely die. As the leader of the rebellion, it would be good if he didn''t cut him to pieces.


    Xiao Jing seemed to be able to understand the holy will: "Your Majesty went to the royal family just now, and the old lady of the royal family is quite reasonable. Did your majesty... reward you with something?"


    He originally thought that these words would suit Emperor Hongzhi''s appetite.


    Emperor Hongzhi shook his head helplessly: "What''s the use of rewarding a family? In this world, there are actually tens of thousands of people like the Wang family, and there are even tens of thousands of people who are far inferior to the Wang family. I have rewarded a Wang family." , have you been rewarded by tens of thousands of royal families?"


    There was helplessness in his tone.


    As he spoke, he took a deep look at Fang Jifan: "Fang Jifan, come here."


    Fang Jifan was stunned and walked with Emperor Hongzhi.


    The rest had no choice but to obediently follow behind, not daring to get too close.


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed, looked around the small village, and said, "Today''s lesson is not just for your disciples, but also for me. Do you know why you don''t eat minced meat?"


    "..." Fang Jifan understood the meaning of Emperor Hongzhi: "No matter how bad your Majesty is, he is much better than Emperor Hui of Jin."


    When he said this, Fang Jifan felt that he was wrong, it was wrong, this was not his own style, he should have said that His Majesty is tens of thousands of times stronger than Jin Huidi.


    Emperor Hongzhi said bitterly: "Actually, what''s the difference between me and Emperor Hui of Jin? If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I''m afraid I might not know why people like Wang San want to follow the thief. It was you who woke me up. The so-called peace and prosperity, I really estimated too simply, this is my negligence."


    Fang Jifan smiled awkwardly.


    Emperor Hongzhi said again: "But at least, I have finally seen it with my own eyes. If a person is shameless and complacent, it is better than knowing shame. You...stay here and deal with it." For the future, I... go back to the palace first."


    There was a deep tiredness on his face. This feeling of tiredness was obviously completely different from before. No matter how tired he was before, at least his eyes could still show some energy. Get up in a daze.


    Fang Jifan sent Emperor Hongzhi into the car, and Zhu Houzhao felt that he was being displeased. He thought that he had become a benefactor, and his father should be happier, but unexpectedly, his father''s face turned even more livid.


    Xiao Jing and Mou Bin did not dare to show their spirits all the time. When the car drove away, the mighty people and horses left quickly.


    Fang Jifan stayed where he was, with a smile on his face, sending off the holy car, and when the holy car really left, he suddenly remembered something.


    I...I have made meritorious service for the imperial court, and captured imperial criminals for Daming.


    What about my merits and rewards?


    At this moment, I don''t know whether to cry or laugh, to be happy or sad.


    The only thing that made him feel lucky was that at least... all the members of the beggar gang, except the first offender, were pardoned.


    When the news came out, everyone in the West Mountain was excited.


    In Xishan, there are too many people who were involved with the beggar gang in the past. As Wang San said, they only want to live a good life in peace. thorn, so that they can not help but panic.


    Once the pardon came out, they could finally let go of this worry, and let them rest assured that they only need to live in peace in the future.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help feeling relieved in his heart, after all...he is a person with three views and uprightness.


    ¡­


    All the way back to the palace, Emperor Hongzhi sat in the car in a daze, with countless thoughts flashing through his mind.


    His eyes were a little red and swollen. What he saw was so real, more real and touching than what those memorials told him.


    Then, he suddenly thought of Fang Jifan.


    After returning to the palace, Emperor Hongzhi sat high in the warm pavilion, but he remained silent for a long time.


    Then Xiao Jing and Mou Bin, who came after him, already bowed to the ground, Xiao Jing said: "Your Majesty, the slaves will die."


    "Chen..." Mou Bin has to be convinced now: "Jin Yiwei..."


    Emperor Hongzhi leaned tiredly on the cushion, looked at the warm pavilion with carved beams and painted buildings for a while, and then said: "Are you ashamed? I am the same. I am really ashamed today. Many things are beyond my imagination. Blame you, as Fang Jifan said, as long as there are many people like Wang San in the world, if one Wu Zhixin is captured today, tomorrow there will be Liu Zhixin and Yang Zhixin. Are you finished? Fang Jifan, you have been my master once."


    ...


    I¡¯m really sorry, today¡¯s chapter is a bit late. I went to the hospital in the morning. I didn¡¯t expect the doctor to say that it was serious. I had to have an examination and take an X-ray, and then I had an injection. Fortunately, I thought I was going to the hospital today, so I stayed up all night to write something, and I went home immediately. Worked again, and then came up again, I hope everyone understands, don''t blame the tiger! In addition, I just saw Wang Yao''s young guard rabbit and Ran Ruirui became the leaders of the prodigal sons of the Ming Dynasty. Thank you for liking Tiger''s book, and thank you to the students who have always supported Tiger!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 205： Wang Shouren Enlightenment

    Chapter 205 Wang Shouren Enlightenment


    Time flies by, and another half a month has passed.


    In the past half a month, Xishan was still very busy, recruiting refugees everywhere, and many people were even more motivated than before.


    The Mansion News has set off a turbulent wave, because it was personally instructed by the emperor, so the content of the lecture on Fang Jifan was sent to all the officials as quickly as possible.


    Once there are unusual contents in the mansion report, it is obviously some kind of unusual signal from the palace, which is enough to make countless people try to figure out the deep meaning behind the mansion report.


    Fang Jifan...


    These three words, apparently officially began to gradually surface, of course, he is no longer a scumbag identity.


    There are so many reasons for having a brain disease?


    Many people are depressed, and they really can''t figure it out.


    During this period, the promotion of sweet potatoes finally began to go smoothly. The Fang family''s thousands of acres of land, plus the thousands of acres of land granted by the promotion of Xinjian Bo, as well as Longquan Temple and Xishan, a large amount of land began to be planted with new sweet potatoes. Seedlings are full of vitality everywhere.


    Zhang Xin was so busy that he was so busy that he rode his horse back and forth between Longquan Temple and Xishan every day.


    He is black, thin, and a bad person, and he can even curse.


    Seeing that the farmers were not good at cultivating and ruining the seedlings, he stomped his feet angrily and cursed. This supposedly gentle county horse turned out to be a bit more murderous.


    The new seedlings are his lifeblood. He brought them up with one hand. He wrote a whole book about the cultivation techniques, which is full of experience in planting.


    ¡­


    And the day of the election is coming.


    The newly promoted Jinshi are gearing up.


    Only Wang Shouren was not happy at all.


    He locked himself in the study again for half a month.


    When Wang Hua arrived in the study, he saw his son sitting there with a beard and staring straight at the desk. There was still a picture of words on the desk, but... this picture was no longer the unity of knowledge and action, but "the great way" Simplicity, unity of knowledge and action. ''.


    Wang Hua sighed, and sat aside, looking at the bloodshot son. After all, he was born in Hanlin, and Zhan Shifu was a young man. Wang Hua''s theoretical level is still very high, and he is determined to enlighten this silly boy. !


    So he cleared his throat, and said, "Well... the great way is simple, and knowledge and action are one. This horoscope is quite Zen-like. Bo''an, what Taoist books have you read recently?"


    Wang Hua smiled and was mentally prepared to communicate with his son well so as to pull him out of the abyss.


    Teaching the naughty Prince Highness in Zhan Shifu, isn''t it easy to catch? No matter how stubborn my son is, he is still much better than His Royal Highness the Crown Prince.


    Be patient.


    Wang Shouren''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he said, "It''s wrong, it''s all wrong."


    "What?" Wang Hua was stunned, wrong, took the wrong medicine?


    Wang Shouren jumped up suddenly, and shouted: "They are all wrong."


    "..." Wang Hua tried his best to hold back his worry, still smiling: "Who...who is wrong?"


    "All Confucian scholars in the world are wrong, very wrong."


    "..." Wang Hua''s heart skipped a beat, with a bad feeling: "Confucian scholars in the world?"


    Wang Shouren stared at Wang Hua, and became ecstatic. He took a deep breath and began to say word by word: "Xunzi!"


    "Xunzi?" Wang Huadun felt struck by lightning!


    Xunzi is a sage, after Confucius and Mencius, the first person of Confucianism.


    Just listen to Wang Shouren continue: "Dong Zhongshu!"


    "..."


    Wang Shouren trembled with excitement, he continued in ecstasy: "Cheng Yi..."


    "Cheng...Master Cheng...he...what do you mean?" Wang Hua felt more and more bad in his heart.


    At this time, Wang Shouren raised his head and put his hands behind his back. His joy began to subside a little, his gaze became deeper, and gradually, he seemed to gain confidence. He continued, "Zhu Xi!"


    "Zhu Xi?" Wang Hua''s face was miserable.


    "Lu Jiuyuan!"


    Another person, everyone mentioned by Wang Shouren is an ancient sage.


    There was sharpness in Wang Shouren''s eyes. He stared at his father and said seriously: "They are all wrong, very wrong. Confucian schools are famous all over the world for their interpretation of Confucius and Mencius, and it has been passed down to this day. But Confucius What is the original form of Meng Zhixue? In fact, no one knows. Over the past thousand years, countless scriptures and annotations have turned a short Analects of Confucius into a vast sea of ??knowledge. the door to a glimpse of truth itself."


    Wang Hua covered his heart, looking shaky, his lips trembling: "You...you... are not my son..."


    Deviant, this is deviant.


    You criticize the Confucians of the Han Dynasty, but you criticize the Confucians of Lu Jiuyuan, and it makes sense, but you criticize Cheng Zhu? The Wang family is today only by studying Cheng Zhu.


    However, Wang Shouren fell into a certain kind of fanaticism, with an unusually solemn expression on his face: "But where is the real Dao? The Dao is as simple as it is, and the word is benevolence. There is no need for countless great scholars to explain what is called benevolence, benevolence, and benevolence." It is benevolence in itself; Zi said benevolent government, so why should countless people interpret what benevolent government is based on these two words? Benevolence and benevolent government are knowledge. Said, a gentleman is sensitive to action. Once you know it, you should do it. This is called the unity of knowledge and action!"


    "Nonsense, you are nonsense!" Wang Hua shouted excitedly, his face was pale, he stood up unconsciously, stomped his feet, and tears wet his clothes: "You are not my son, how can you say such a thing, You''re crazy."


    But Wang Shouren looked at his father firmly and said: "I''m not talking nonsense. Liu Bang entered the Guanzhong, and there were three chapters of the law, so the Guanzhong was settled. Only these three chapters of the law, the subjects and the common people, everyone can know what to do and what not to do." It should be done. But from then on, how many criminal laws and laws there are in the world, just take my Great Ming Law and the Great Patent as an example. I don¡¯t know what to do and what not to do, and in the end, muddleheaded officials fabricate laws and regulations at will, and they can judge people¡¯s lives. People who are even more ignorant of laws and regulations are even more ignorant of laws and regulations, and can only be slaughtered.¡±


    "The root of the law lies in its simplicity. It is simple and clear, and the judge can tell what crime he has committed at a glance. And the simpler it is, the people will know whether they have violated the law, and everyone in the world will know the law. If they think it is unreasonable, Only then can there be doubts. Only in this way can we try our best to make the world fair. But if the laws and regulations are as vast as the sea, then the people don¡¯t know the laws, and the officials don¡¯t know what the laws are. In the end, this mountain of laws and regulations becomes Harmful to the people!"


    "The same is true for Dao. The study of Confucius and Mencius has always been consistent, but it is nothing more than hard work and benevolence. But now... dare to ask my father, after studying for so many years, do you dare to say that you know the Dao of a sage?"


    "..."


    Wang Hua was stunned by this question.


    He is the No. 1 Scholar, he is Zhan Shifu Shao Zhan Shi, it can be said that he is one of the few people in Ming Dynasty with the highest level of theory.


    But when his son asked him this question, he was dumbfounded.


    If the son asks him, how to solve it? He may be able to talk eloquently for ten days and a half.


    If his son asked him that Confucius climbed Dongshan, he would naturally be complacent and talk about it with the topic of Confucius climbing Dongshan.


    But... what is the way of a saint...


    He is silent, he has learned too many principles of saints, ten years of hard work, ten years of writing books in the Imperial Academy, the books he has read and written are enough to fill the entire Wang family, but...


    After a while, he finally said: "Master Cheng''s book has already stated the way of the sage, why bother to ask me."


    This is sophistry.


    Only Master Cheng has the power to interpret the saint.


    Wang Shouren laughed loudly, and said, "No, why do you need Master Cheng to interpret the words of the sage Confucius? Confucius said Chengren, Meng said righteousness, that''s all, the word benevolence and righteousness, do you need someone to interpret it for them?"


    "You...you are crazy." Wang Hua cried, and tears really fell from his cloudy eyes.


    He can''t stand his son like this.


    The Wang family should not have such a person.


    Which one of the children from the Wang family is not moderate and respected?


    But now, son, how can you do this.


    This is his own flesh and blood, his own close relatives, but now this son is actually questioning the ideas he has believed in for decades.


    Wang Shouren''s eyes were shining brightly, and this light was brilliant: "The Analects of Confucius is so simple and clear, but the great Confucians of later generations made it extremely complicated, making people read the sage''s book, but they don''t know the sage''s meaning. This is like the three chapters of the contract, and finally But it has become today''s great edict and clear law. Instead of going to the bottom of what is benevolence and justice and what is benevolent government, you might as well learn from Fang Jifan, keep the conscience of heaven and conscience in your heart, and yearn for benevolence and justice, and practice and implement it. The book talks about loving the people and talking about the people For this, where are the people? Are the people in the book? The people are not in the book. The people are in our Wang family¡¯s mansion and outside the gate wall of the Wang family. They are only a short distance away from you, my father and son, but we I can''t see it, but I can''t see it clearly, but I close the door and shut myself in this study room, thinking about the golden house in the book, there is Yan Ruyu in the book, to pursue the people in the book, to learn the so-called Great rule of the world, great rule of the world, I don¡¯t need rotten Confucianism to teach me, but with the thoughts of a sage in mind, just bend over and do it, even if it¡¯s just to resettle a refugee, even if it¡¯s to make one person, one family, one surname have enough food and drink To make them live and work in peace and contentment is benevolence, benevolent government, and the virtue of a sage!"


    Wang Hua was so angry that he beat his chest and fell to the ground. He couldn''t control his emotions, and shouted hysterically: "Where did you learn the outrageous words!"


    Wang Shouren was silent for a while, and said: "My teacher...Fang Jifan..."


    "..."


    Wang Hua stopped talking.


    The howling stopped abruptly.


    My teacher...Fang Jifan...


    These five words, like a needle, poked Wang Hua''s heart.


    And then...


    Wang Hua, obviously...crying again!


    ...


    Sorry, my head is a little slow due to illness, and because I didn''t sleep enough, I wrote this chapter a little slower!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 206： sage

    Chapter 206 Sages


    "You... say such a thing, it''s a disgrace to the lintel!"


    Wang Hua continued to roar at Wang Shouren unwillingly: "That''s why Xunzi became a saint, Cheng Zhu became a saint, and enjoy the Confucius Temple...how can you..."


    Before Wang Hua could finish speaking, Wang Shouren interrupted sharply: "It''s wrong again!"


    "..." Wang Hua''s body trembled. He looked at his son who was so excited that he couldn''t contain it, but Wang Shouren said loudly: "Confucius and Mencius are not alive, who can call Cheng Zhu a saint?"


    "..."


    Wang Hua tried his best to support the desk with his hands.


    Cheng Zhu is not a saint¡­


    Cheng Zhu is not a saint¡­


    "But all scholars in the world recognize Cheng Zhu!" Wang Hua blowing his beard, if it wasn''t his own child, he would have been beaten to death long ago.


    Wang Shouren smiled, and said with a big smile: "Haha, I''m still wrong. Scholars think he is a saint, so are they saints? I am also a scholar. I think Fang Jifan is a saint. Can I carry my teacher into the Confucius Temple? The saint is dead. If a saint doesn''t call him holy, what right does he have to call himself holy?"


    Wang Hua pointed at Wang Shouren with wide-eyed eyes: "You..."


    Wang Shouren continued: "But the sages believed that Shennong tasted all kinds of herbs, so he thought Shennong was a sage. Dare I ask that Shennong didn''t know Cheng Zhu, or even the Analects of Confucius, and didn''t know what it meant. Then, why did Confucius worship Shennong?"


    "..."


    "Cangjie doesn''t know what the Four Books and Five Classics are, or what the Analects of Confucius is, but why does Confucius regard him as a sage?"


    "..."


    "The only achievements left by Yao and Shun are flood control, let alone Cheng Zhu, so why did Confucius think they were sages?"


    "..."


    "This is because they have implemented a benevolent government. They have benevolent thoughts in their hearts, and they are quick to act, and they have saved countless people. What they have done with their bows and heads is enough to be passed down through the ages, and even the sage Confucius sighed. I have a lot of admiration for them. The sages of Confucius admired them not because they wrote books and said how much knowledge they studied, but because they controlled the water, they cured them, and they created characters, so that the ancestors benefited. He is a real sage. But holding a book of Analects and reading it all day long, the so-called cold window of ten years, with one¡¯s ears closed to the outside world, isn¡¯t it ridiculous? Can a sage pay homage to such a person?¡±


    "Have the saints ever regarded those rotten Confucians as sages? The truth is that you don''t need to study the so-called Confucian principles at all. You only need to know that the saints advocate benevolence, righteousness and propriety. This is enough. The unity of knowledge and action is the most important thing. In practice, whether it is a great benevolent government or a small help to others, these are all virtues. Father, you are wrong, very wrong. There are 30,000 volumes of books in the study of the Wang family, but in my opinion, as long as you keep It is useless to keep one Analects of Confucius, and the others are just misleading people!"


    Wang Hua was stunned.


    He scolded: "Naughty animal." After saying that, he actually raised the inkstone on the copybook and wanted to knock it down, but he raised his hand halfway, but hung in the air with tears streaming down his face, unable to hit it down.


    This...is my own flesh and blood.


    Tears overflowed, pouring down from Wang Hua''s eyes, he choked up speechlessly, and finally, his hands dropped limply, and the inkstone also fell to the ground, split into two with a bang.


    "You... let my father down too much." Wang Hua choked up, not daring to cry, for fear that all the crying would make him, a father, lose the last bit of majesty.


    After saying that, he turned around in a daze, and staggered out of the study.


    But as soon as Wang Hua came out of the study, he suddenly rushed to the kitchen like a swift leopard, and directly brought out a kitchen knife!


    I saw him carrying a kitchen knife, his eyes were red, the winged hat on his head was crooked when he was on duty, and he looked disheveled.


    When the steward of the mansion saw him, he quickly hugged him by the waist, and shouted in shock: "Master, master, what''s wrong with you? What''s the matter... come here, come here."


    Wang Hua burst into tears, and his eyes became brighter red. Obviously, he is a gentleman, and he has always stayed away from the cook, so the knife in his hand danced in the air very irregularly. He, who has always been well-trained, now has a hideous face: "Fang Jifan ..."


    He yelled towards the sky: "I, Wang Hua, want to tear your body into tens of thousands of pieces, you will mislead my son, you will harm my son, you will be inferior to pigs and dogs, and you will be no different from animals..."


    ...


    Fang Jifan, who was at home, sneezed suddenly, and subconsciously touched his nose.


    It was evening at this time, just after dinner, a group of disciples gathered together, like the stars holding the moon, and praised him for his profound knowledge without hesitation.


    The ancients, except for the indescribable things, did not have any entertainment activities, so they ate and drank enough, with a pair of fragrant tea in hand, went to the hall, and were praised by all the stars of their disciples. Very comfortable.


    But this sneeze made Fang Jifan couldn''t help rubbing his sore nose again and again. He felt a little weird, and sighed: "Someone seems to be scolding me? Or is something going wrong?"


    But at this moment, the door rushed in anxiously: "It''s not good, it''s not good, young master, someone is coming from the palace, someone is coming..."


    Fang Jifan suddenly woke up...and knew something was wrong.


    How does it look like... There are always people who have a grudge against me, whoever provokes whom?


    People coming to the palace at this time must have happened. It is dark now. Once it gets dark, the palace gate will be closed. If there is no major incident, why can¡¯t we leave it until tomorrow?


    Sure enough, an **** came in quickly, panting, walked up to Fang Jifan, glanced at Fang Jifan, and immediately said: "Uncle Xinjian, Your Majesty is here to invite you."


    "..."


    Your Majesty?


    In the middle of the night, the empress asked me to go?


    Fang Jifan felt that the **** was teasing him.


    "Which empress?"


    The **** said with a straight face, "You two ladies."


    Two people? That is the Empress Dowager and Queen Zhang...


    Fang Jifan was even more confused.


    He didn''t dare to be negligent. Something happened, and sure enough, something happened. The two concubines summoned each other in the middle of the night. It was so unusual.


    He didn''t hesitate, and hurriedly followed the **** to the Meridian Gate, but at this time, the Meridian Gate was closed, and the guards on the tower hung down a basket.


    Fang Jifan tugged the long rope on the basket, vigilant in his heart, couldn''t help but looked at the **** beside him and said: "You won''t harm me, are you sure this rope is not secure? Forget it, I am a loyal minister, and I am not afraid of death. "


    Bite the bullet and put on the basket, and was hoisted into Miyagi.


    All the way was actually led to the warm pavilion.


    The Snapper?


    It''s midnight...Your Majesty still hasn''t gone back to rest? But aren''t the two empresses summoned? How did you come to the warm pavilion?


    I saw that the outside of the Nuan Pavilion was already brightly lit.


    The three grand scholars of the cabinet are also here, with sullen faces, hands behind their backs, and sighing.


    Xiao Jing and several eunuchs were on the other side, taking care of the Empress Dowager carefully.


    Queen Zhang and Zhu Houzhao stood together, and Zhu Houzhao looked sad.


    In addition, there are Zhang Heling, Marquis of Shouning, and Zhang Yanling, Uncle Jianchang.


    As for the others, they were born face to face, but since Hou Ninghou and Bo Jianchang both came, I think the others are also relatives.


    It''s in the middle of the night, what''s the trick?


    As soon as they saw Fang Jifan coming, immediately, people cheered and surrounded him.


    This posture startled Fang Jifan.


    Xie Qian was impatient. When he saw Fang Jifan, he said sharply, "Fang Jifan, the last time your Majesty went to Xishan, what happened?"


    "What?" Fang Jifan was confused. What does this mean?


    Xie Qian glared at Fang Jifan, beat his chest and said: "Since your Majesty went to Xishan last time, after returning, he has stopped thinking about food and drink, and has no appetite for anything. It has been half a month, and now he is sick with worry. Father-in-law said that after the fight to Xishan, it was like this, and I asked you to come today to ask you, what happened?"


    Fang Jifan''s heart skipped a beat.


    Worried and sick?


    Psychological quality is so poor?


    No way?


    He subconsciously said: "It has nothing to do with me, I didn''t do anything."


    "..."


    All of a sudden, it was quiet.


    Then, Liu Jian gave Fang Jifan a meaningful look, and said: "No one said it was related to you just now. They just asked about Xishan. If you didn''t ask, why did you deny it?"


    "I..." Fang Jifan thought to himself, I''m **** a dog.


    Looking at countless eyes, staring at him like a wolf like a tiger, Fang Jifan felt a little hairy.


    Does Your Majesty have no appetite to eat?


    Could it be related to Zhang Xin? Thinking of that guy''s foot wrap really makes him feel sick now, um, it''s very likely.


    No, I want to protect him, and I must not confess him, after all, I am a good person.


    Taking a deep breath, Fang Jifan said: "Eunuch Xiao should know about this matter."


    Everyone looked back at Xiao Jing again.


    Xiao Jing hurriedly said: "Your servant only knows the general idea."


    This guy is really good at shirking responsibility.


    Fang Jifan had no choice but to say: "Maybe His Majesty has caught the wind and cold."


    Xiao Jing immediately said again: "The imperial doctor has already seen it, and said that the dragon body has no signs of illness."


    "Your Majesty has no appetite and doesn''t want to eat?" Fang Jifan couldn''t help asking.


    Everyone nodded.


    Okay, it must be Zhang Xin, it must be, hey, we must protect Zhang Xin, otherwise he will die.


    Fang Jifan thought a little furiously in his heart, feeling that his neck was a little chilly, don''t really have any problems, it will kill you.


    Fang Jifan thought for a while, and had no choice but to say: "Maybe the imperial food made by the imperial chef is too unpalatable?"


    "Huh?" Empress Zhang stared at Fang Jifan. In the past few days, everyone has been anxious, but it''s better not to spread the matter, so it''s just a group of people in the palace jumping around.


    The reason why Fang Jifan was called here is because His Majesty has become like this since he left Xishan. Although Queen Zhang repeatedly asked His Majesty what happened, His Majesty never said anything.


    Now Fang Jifan actually raised the question of the imperial meal. Although Queen Zhang thought the answer was simple, but after hearing what Fang Jifan said, she felt that the answer was a bit unreliable, but it might not be in the same direction.


    "How about..." Fang Jifan said: "There is a new roe deer in my house, please ask a chef to cook it, and send it to the palace to change the taste for Your Majesty?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 207： Haiyan Haqing

    Chapter 207 Haiyan Heqing


    After listening to Fang Jifan''s words, everyone looked at Queen Zhang, and immediately became enthusiastic. It''s time to show their loyalty.


    So everyone jumped up for a while.


    "A few days ago, a bear was hunted in Zhuangzi, and the bear''s paw has already been taken. You might as well ask the chef to cook it and present it to the palace..."


    "I have a meal in my hometown..."


    Everyone was chattering, wondering what could arouse His Majesty''s appetite.


    Halfway through the speech, someone suddenly said, "Hey, where are Shou Ning Hou and Jian Chang Bo..."


    Silent...


    Everyone looked at Queen Zhang cautiously.


    No one could have imagined that there would be a sense of humor in this ''national crisis''.


    ¡­


    In a certain corner, Zhang Yanling quickly caught up with his elder brother. His eyes were red, he sniffed his nose, and said with some guilt.


    "Brother, I think we are too stingy. His Majesty treats us brothers so well. The last time someone impeached us, he just called us into the palace, stayed up all night, and reasoned with us. Brother, we dedicate to His Majesty Let''s have a bowl of porridge."


    Zhang Heling folded his hands behind his back, shrugged his sharpened shoulders slightly, and seemed to have reached a point of sadness. He raised his head and looked at the bright moon in the sky with his yellow and thin face.


    The round bright moon looks like a steamed cake. If it is really a cake, it must be... delicious.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help swallowing, with tears in the corners of his eyes, also sucking his nose, choking with excitement.


    "You think I want to slip. If you want to blame, blame these legs. These **** legs don''t listen. When I heard those words, I couldn''t help my legs... Hey... Poor Your Majesty... My heart hurts."


    After hearing this, Zhang Yanling couldn''t help but leaned over and hammered his legs, also excitedly echoing his brother.


    "That''s right, it''s all because of the **** leg. It''s not a thing, it''s not as good as a dog or a pig. I really want to saw it off."


    Zhang Yanling stepped forward slowly, and stood side by side with Zhang Heling beside the white marble railing. The two looked up at the moon together, their gazes were somewhat ashamed.


    "elder brother."


    "Huh?" Zhang Heling stared sideways at Zhang Yanling.


    "You are really smart."


    "..."


    "elder brother¡­"


    "Ok?"


    "I''m hungry, are you hungry?"


    "..."


    Zhang Heling was silent.


    "Brother, why don''t you talk?"


    "..."


    "Brother, do you believe in ghosts?"


    "..."


    "It is said that there are many maids who died unjustly in the palace, and they will turn into ghosts."


    "..." Zhang Heling shuddered.


    "elder brother¡­"


    "Shut up!"


    "Oh."


    ...


    Hearing what everyone said, Queen Zhang couldn''t help but look sad.


    If it was not a last resort, so many courtiers would not have been summoned this night.


    Now His Majesty doesn''t think about food and drink, and is listless. The imperial doctor has issued a warning that His Majesty must have something to eat.


    Otherwise...


    Empress Zhang sighed, turned her phoenix eyes slightly, and looked at the courtiers who were inviting pets and wanted to present special products. She opened her red lips and said in a deep voice: "Usually, Your Majesty loves the wax porridge cooked by this palace most. But now... he doesn''t have the slightest appetite either."


    All of a sudden, all the voices stopped abruptly.


    Even His Majesty''s favorite food is not appetizing, and this was personally certified by Queen Zhang, so... who would dare to say that the food he presented is better than Queen Zhang.


    Liu Jian was already anxious, and couldn''t help but said: "Then, the ministers have no choice but to enter the cabinet and speak up for justice. Please put the country and the country as the most important thing, Your Majesty."


    At this time, it seems that we have no choice but to move.


    Eat even if you don¡¯t eat.


    Queen Zhang shook her head helplessly, sighed deeply, and then spoke.


    "It seems that things have to be like this until now. In fact, the Empress Dowager and this Palace invited you to come overnight for the same reason."


    In the darkness, Fang Jifan, who had been silent all this time, suddenly said: "This is a heart disease!"


    For a while, everyone turned their attention to Fang Jifan.


    But... isn''t this nonsense?


    This is not a heart disease, so what is it?


    "Perhaps, I can go and have a look first."


    "It''s useless." Empress Zhang smiled bitterly and shook her head, frowning deeply: "I have read everything that should be read, and Your Majesty will not say a word."


    "Let me try my best." Fang Jifan still wanted to fight for this opportunity.


    Although, deep down in his heart, he wanted to push the responsibility for all this to Zhang Xin''s foot wrap, but...he also seemed to understand that the whole thing seemed to be related to himself.


    Fang Jifan insisted, but Queen Zhang didn''t refuse, but kept silent with frowning, without speaking.


    Fang Jifan took her as the default.


    So he stepped forward, and Zhu Houzhao caught up with him: "I will go with you."


    "Your Highness, don''t go, just wait here."


    Fang Jifan felt that one more person would be a hindrance. People have psychological problems. If they want people to let their guard down, the less people... go, the better.


    Actually, it is a close relative around him, and it is not suitable to appear at this time, because...Fang Jifan knows that Emperor Hongzhi is a strong person, at least he pretends to be strong, and will never show his vulnerable side in front of his wife and children.


    So, he swaggered into the warm pavilion without any notification.


    There was a little **** inside, kneeling cautiously in the corner to serve, Fang Jifan waved to him.


    "You go out, remember, close the door."


    The **** hesitated for a moment, but got up obediently.


    Emperor Hongzhi was half lying on the edge of the imperial case, with his hands on his head. It could be seen that he was very tired, but...he was holding a book of memorials in his hand, and the oil lamp was burning. Although he was only over 30 years old, between his temples, But Huafa has appeared, and the whole person looks a little old.


    At this moment, he frowned, said nothing, and didn''t seem to care about the outside world.


    I just watched the memorial with concentration.


    Fang Jifan saluted: "Your Majesty, Fang Jifan has seen His Majesty."


    "Well¡­"


    Emperor Hongzhi only responded lazily, and continued to look at the memorial in his hand.


    Fang Jifan smiled and said: "Your Majesty, it''s so late at night, are you still reading the memorial?"


    Emperor Hongzhi ignored him.


    The memorials on the imperial case were piled up like a mountain, which looked very messy, but Emperor Hongzhi''s face was even more decadent.


    Fang Jifan came to Emperor Hongzhi and said, "Your Majesty manages everything every day, and he is really a role model for ministers."


    Still no response.


    Is this crazy?


    He is the emperor, if he wants to be in a daze, there is nothing you can do about him.


    If Fang Jifan¡¯s father is like this, it¡¯s easy to handle. Find a few thick men to restrain him, press him to the ground, and strip him off...No, just hold his mouth. If you don¡¯t want to eat, you will be forced to eat.


    Fang Jifan thought to himself, it is obviously impossible to treat the emperor roughly, this is a handicraft.


    "Then, Your Majesty... Your Majesty has retired."


    After the copywriting, there was no response.


    As if he was a stranger, Emperor Hongzhi didn''t bother to talk to him.


    Fang Jifan sighed in his heart, Empress Zhang and His Majesty have such a relationship, thinking about it, he has already cried in front of His Majesty, and His Majesty is still like this. It can be seen from this that it is impossible for this little trick of his own to arouse the slightest interest of Emperor Hongzhi.


    After thinking about it, Fang Jifan saw that this was not going to work, so he had to find another way. In a flash of inspiration, he had an idea.


    "Your Majesty, you must be disheartened now." He said boldly.


    Seeing that Emperor Hongzhi didn''t react at all, Fang Jifan simply looked away, kneeling on the ground, his eyes were full of energy.


    "Your Majesty must have been high-spirited when he succeeded the Great Reign. You must be thinking that you will not be the same as the previous emperor. You must be a holy son of heaven, and you must turn the world around so that everyone in the world can receive your favor. Your Majesty thinks What we want to create is a peaceful and prosperous world of Haiyan and Heqing!"


    "As a matter of fact, His Majesty thinks so, and does so. In the past thirteen years, His Majesty has not had a single day, not with all his heart and soul. His ministers are outside the palace. I heard that His Majesty takes seven or eight hours to deal with military and political affairs every day. The time to sleep is only two or three hours. Your Majesty does not love beauty, does not **** after beautiful jade, does not favor fancy clothes, and has no entertainment in this life. The emperors of all dynasties can only be compared with His Majesty. Only Emperor Zugao."


    This is the truth. Emperor Hongzhi was a workaholic. Others had one court every three days. He took the initiative to ask for two courts a day. From the moment he opened his eyes, he was reviewing memorials and summoning various ministers to discuss various matters. Ken stop.


    He doesn''t love beauty, so there is no concubine in the harem; he advocates thrift, sets an example in the palace, and let the queen go to weave cloth in person.


    Fang Jifan thought to himself, this kind of person is usually a ruthless person, and there are not no such emperors in history, but the emperor who is so strict with himself will also use stricter standards for others.


    Unfortunately, Emperor Hongzhi was strict with himself, and he was extremely lenient to those around him.


    This... is a bit unreasonable.


    Fang Jifan touched his conscience and said, if he became the emperor, and the emperor became like a tired dog like Emperor Hongzhi, he would wish to whip everyone around him with a whip, sir, I am tired like a dog, You are so leisurely?


    Seeing that Emperor Hongzhi was indifferent, Fang Jifan sighed and continued.


    "The only thing your Majesty is proud of in this life is that he has eliminated many bad policies, that is, although the world is full of disasters, it is generally peaceful. Your Majesty must be thinking that your efforts are worthwhile. In this life, Your Majesty is like this." Like a candle, it burns itself, but it finally makes many poor people in this world live and work in peace."


    "However, the trip to Xishan made His Majesty see a lot of Wang San, and His Majesty realized that... this prosperous world is not what His Majesty imagined. No matter how hard His Majesty thinks, it is still the same. There are still people in the world who are hungry and some are kings Three people like this, they are content with only one thatched hut, and they want to praise His Majesty''s kindness when they have a bite to eat. It was only then that His Majesty realized that all of His Majesty''s efforts were actually nothing more than that. His Majesty has worked hard all his life After spending half his life, what he got in exchange was not Haiyan Heqing at all, and the so-called peaceful and prosperous world is even more ridiculous."


    Speaking of this, the Emperor Hongzhi, who was half lying behind the case, was still looking at the memorial in his hand motionlessly from the side, but a crystal tear fell from the corner of his eye.


    He kept a straight face, still motionless.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 208： Heart disease requires heart medicine

    Chapter 208 Heart disease requires heart medicine


    Worry sick.


    This is a very normal symptom.


    In the last life, when Fang Jifan had no girlfriend, he was probably in the same state.


    Of course, Emperor Hongzhi was even worse.


    He devoted his whole life to this, but in the end he found that all his efforts were in vain, so he became depressed.


    It seemed that he felt that he had achieved the ultimate, but it seemed that reality slapped him in the face.


    So, I became discouraged.


    He realized that no matter what, he couldn¡¯t be the self who was so complacent, and felt that no matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t be what he wanted to be.


    What a blow this is, the more he thinks about it, the more anxious he feels, which makes him feel dazed, sometimes he feels that all this is not worth it, sometimes he can''t help but smile wryly at the cruel reality.


    What is more in my mind is Wang San, the woman from Wang San''s family, and the filthy thatched hut.


    He didn''t talk to Fang Jifan, or in other words, at this time, Emperor Hongzhi had closed himself up, and he didn''t want to talk to people and things from the outside world.


    Ignore yourself?


    Fang Jifan sighed, then laughed, if you ignore it, then I will continue talking!


    Fang Jifan said: "In fact, at the beginning, I wanted to be a good person, a really good person, but it was not until later that I realized how difficult it is to be a good person. There are many people who insist on letting me It¡¯s impossible to be a complete bad person, can Your Majesty understand this feeling? They just don¡¯t like my ministers, and it¡¯s a thousand times more difficult for a minister to be a good person than ordinary people.¡±


    "But... I did it, I still did it, I managed to become a good man with noble morals, clean and self-disciplined, unstained from the mud, honest and reliable. Does Your Majesty know how I did it? Because no matter what others in this world say , no matter how you look at it, how the world changes, as long as you are loyal to your own heart, it is enough, and the rest is actually nothing to worry about."


    Emperor Hongzhi finally raised his eyes, and quickly glanced at Fang Jifan, but his face was indifferent.


    It seems... Your Majesty doesn''t quite believe him.


    However, it will be easy to handle once there is a reaction, so Fang Jifan went on to say: "Your Majesty, let me listen to the minister in detail."


    "You step back." Emperor Hongzhi said lightly, he seemed extremely calm, so calm that it was terrifying, but it was precisely this calm that made people unable to refuse.


    "..."


    Fang Jifan was speechless. In fact, he really wanted to analyze the process of his new path with Emperor Hongzhi. It is really not easy for Fang Jifan to come to this day and maintain such a noble quality.


    Hey...it''s a pity...


    I was so active, yet I was ruthlessly rejected. It was very embarrassing, but Fang Jifan had no choice but to say: "Chen...resign."


    People who seem to be on the tip of their horns like this are the least likely to be easily provoked. Who knows if the next sentence will be ''Come on, cut his little dick''?


    Coming out of the Snappers, it seems that there was no enthusiastic response.


    It can be seen that many people are not optimistic about Fang Jifan.


    It was Zhu Houzhao who hurried forward and said, "How?"


    Fang Jifan shook his head: "This is a heart disease."


    "Everyone knows that this is a heart disease." Xiao Jing said with a loud voice.


    Xiao Jing is the wife of Emperor Hongzhi who has been serving him for more than 20 years. At this time, His Majesty is "seriously ill", and he is very anxious. Naturally, he can''t stand Fang Jifan''s nonsense.


    Queen Zhang just frowned and said nothing.


    Liu Jian and others said: "I have no choice but to go in..."


    They want to go in and try their best to persuade them.


    Fang Jifan had a thought, and hurriedly said: "You can''t go in. If you go in, it will only make this heart disease worse. In my opinion, there are only two ways to cure this heart disease."


    At this time, obviously not many people have the mind to pay attention to Fang Jifan.


    Everyone gathered in one place, talking in twos and threes, discussing anxiously in low voices, each trying to figure out a way.


    Fang Jifan was allowed to enter the palace at the beginning to ask about Xishan, and he didn''t expect Fang Jifan to play any major role.


    So when Fang Jifan went to see him, someone had already expected Fang Jifan''s result.


    Fang Jifan was a little embarrassed, but Zhu Houzhao surrounded him seriously: "Two ways, what way?"


    This made Fang Jifan look a little better, and said patiently: "One, it is to give His Majesty hope."


    "Hope?" Zhu Houzhao was stunned for a moment, and then said, "Why don''t I go and recite the Four Books in front of my father?"


    Fang Jifan shook his head: "I''m afraid it''s useless! But the second is easier. We need to use a method to motivate His Majesty."


    Motivate¡­


    Yes, the problem with Emperor Hongzhi is that he is disheartened, but if there is some kind of stimulation, maybe... there will be hope.


    Zhu Hou took care of Fang Jifan, and couldn''t help saying: "Old Fang, don''t continue to be a fool, I don''t understand these things, you just need to tell me, what should I do?"


    Zhu Houzhao was really in a hurry, after all, he was his closest relative, so he temporarily let go of the hatred of being beaten by his father, and stomped his feet in a hurry.


    "Your Highness doesn''t need to do anything, even if you do, it''s useless." Fang Jifan sighed.


    To some extent, in Emperor Hongzhi''s heart, he was afraid that after seeing Zhu Houzhao, he would have a deeper level of worry. After all, this country full of holes will be handed over to Zhu Houzhao in the future. , there are so many kings in this world, and the prince doesn''t look like a king, so putting Zhu Houzhao in front of him, doesn''t this clearly tell him that Daming...is about to perish.


    The consequences of this are really unpredictable. I am afraid that he vomits three liters of blood, which are all mild.


    Zhu Houzhao pursed his lips, lowered his eyes, and suddenly said: "Father, you don''t expect anything to happen. He...he has always protected the palace after all, what kind of person he is..."


    The voice in the back is getting lower and lower...


    It sounds a bit sour.


    Fang Jifan had never seen the heartless Zhu Houzhao like this before, even when he was hung up and beaten, he always looked like a hero.


    Fang Jifan cheered up and said: "But there may not be a way to motivate Your Majesty."


    "What?" Zhu Houzhao was taken aback for a moment, and a glimmer of hope seemed to arise again, looking at Fang Jifan with piercing eyes.


    Fang Jifan''s words seemed to have attracted the attention of many people.


    At this time, the Empress Dowager and Queen Zhang had entered the warm pavilion.


    Liu Jian was whispering something to Li Dongyang and Xie Qian, but he looked back in astonishment. Xie Qian had the most urgent temper: "Say it quickly."


    Fang Jifan said: "I can''t say it, it won''t work if I say it, I have to go to Xishan."


    "..." Xie Qian almost choked to death.


    Xiao Jing on the side said sourly: "Uncle Xinjian seems to know His Majesty very well..."


    His words poured cold water on everyone.


    Even Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help being taken aback.


    Yes, the person who gets along with His Majesty day and night is Empress Zhang, and it is Eunuch Xiao who takes care of His Majesty''s daily life at all times.


    These two people, don''t you know His Majesty well enough?


    His Royal Highness the Crown Prince is His Majesty''s son. Although His Royal Highness is stubborn, don''t you know His Majesty''s temperament?


    Even if it is 10,000 steps back, Liu Jian and others have assisted His Majesty for more than ten years, don''t they understand His Majesty?


    What His Majesty suffers from is heart disease, even they are at a loss what to do, how can you still count on you, Fang Jifan?


    How many times have you, Fang Jifan, met His Majesty? Do you, Fang Jifan, know what His Majesty''s favorite food is?


    Seeing everyone looking at him with complicated eyes, Fang Jifan was smiling. He has long been used to such eyes.


    These people obviously don''t know that the person who really understands Emperor Hongzhi is precisely himself.


    I don¡¯t know how many Ming history experts in later generations have analyzed and studied Emperor Hongzhi from the vast historical materials, and even an imperial decree of Emperor Hongzhi may be interpreted by a student with a lot of nonsense.


    The perceptual understanding of people around you is different from scientific research on a person.


    No matter how much you have been in contact with, there will be emotional factors after all, and the research of later generations will be in detail, based on the behavior of Emperor Hongzhi, his will, and the various reactions of people around him.


    These theories are all hidden in Fang Jifan''s heart, maybe they are not 100% accurate, but they come into this world through Fang Jifan, careful observation, the combination of the two can often find out the deepest secret in Emperor Hongzhi''s heart .


    Fang Jifan knew that if things continued like this, something would really happen to Emperor Hongzhi, and now he could only try, he said sharply to Xiao Jing: "If Eunuch Xiao understands His Majesty, he can go to see His Majesty and heal His Majesty''s serious affliction. If not, then shut up!"


    "..." Xiao Jing was finally unable to refute, because the facts proved that he was also helpless.


    Fang Jifan looked at the sky and said: "His Royal Highness, I have to go to Xishan immediately, and try to come back before noon tomorrow."


    Zhu Houzhao''s confidence was obviously shaken by Xiao Jing, but he still took Fang Jifan''s hand, calmed down and said, "I... believe you!"


    "By the way, there is one thing you must keep in mind."


    "You said..." Zhu Houzhao''s eyes were red, and he wanted to cry, but he always looked strong and endured it desperately.


    "You don''t want to see His Majesty."


    "What...why?" Zhu Houzhao was puzzled.


    "An eyesore!" Fang Jifan looked worried: "It will make the condition worse."


    "..."


    So Fang Jifan took advantage of the night and hurried away.


    Only a group of people were left here sighing.


    Zhu Houzhao put his hands behind his back anxiously, looking up at the sky.


    eyesore...


    Why is it an eyesore?


    Isn''t this palace the father''s own?


    He thought of a terrible possibility...


    Could it be... because the father discovered this, so...worried and sick?


    No wonder I don''t look like my father at all, I didn''t come out of the same mold at all.


    Who is the real father of this palace?


    Fang Jifan, he left half of what he said.


    No, at this moment, why do you have such a strange idea...


    Zhu Houzhao shook his head quickly, he should be worried about his father''s condition.


    ...


    Going to the hospital in the morning, the update at noon will be a little later, please understand.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 209： drug attracted

    Chapter 209 The medicine attracts


    The news from the palace finally couldn''t be suppressed.


    His Majesty''s illness has aroused the concerns of the subjects.


    So, all kinds of memorials such as "How are you, Your Majesty" were sent into the palace like snowflakes.


    "It would be great if condolences could cure illnesses."


    Looking at the mountain of memorials, Liu Jian, who hadn''t slept all night, sighed.


    With a stiff face, he couldn''t help but said to Li Dongyang and Xie Qian who were kneeling on the left and right: "It''s already at this time, and there are still people coming to make trouble. If your majesty is in good health, do you still need them to ask?"


    "..."


    Originally, I didn¡¯t sleep all night, but I still need to cheer up during the day. I wanted to deal with some urgent ticket plans, but it turned out...


    "Hey..." Xie Qian said worriedly: "The Empress Dowager and Mrs. Zhang also stayed up all night, so I''m afraid..."


    The three of them sighed again.


    Actually... the three of them hide a terrible thing deep in their hearts and dare not reveal it.


    If this continues, what is the worst outcome...


    Although the current emperor is in his early thirties and in his prime of life, he can become ill from worry, and there are countless cases of his death.


    It''s just these words, as a courtier, it is absolutely forbidden to discuss at this time.


    "His Royal Highness is asleep?" Liu Jian looked extremely sad. He and Emperor Hongzhi had a very deep friendship. This kind of emotion is also a monarch, a minister, and a friend, which is not comparable to ordinary people.


    It¡¯s just that¡­ as a cabinet minister, he must be more foresight than anyone else at any time.


    When Li Dongyang heard Liu Jian mentioned His Royal Highness, he exchanged glances with Xie Qian, and then he said: "In the early morning, I only took a nap for a while, then woke up again, saying that I would go out of the palace to Xishan to find Fang Jifan."


    Liu Jian tried his best to hold back the depression in his heart, took a deep breath, and said: "At this time, His Royal Highness must stay in the palace."


    As he said that, he lowered his head, as if wanting to hide something, he took a memorial and picked up a pen. In fact, his mind was already confused. What was written in the memorial was so chaotic in his mind that he had no way of knowing.


    Li Dongyang nodded his head, maybe... a bigger change should be dealt with.


    His Majesty has always been a filial person, but now even the Empress Dowager can¡¯t make him sober, and Empress Zhang and His Majesty¡¯s husband and wife are deeply in love, and they can¡¯t make His Majesty sober, so...


    Li Dongyang was in a trance, but saw Xie Qian with his head down, covering his face with his big sleeves, as if wiping tears.


    Liu Jian lowered his head with a livid face, as if he also noticed Xie Qian''s gaffe, and said, "Yu Qiao..."


    Yu Qiao is Xie Qian''s character.


    "At this time, you are a cabinet scholar, and you are favored by the emperor. At this time, you should share your majesty''s worries and stabilize the court and the public. How many pairs of eyes are looking at your majesty, and you are also looking at you and me. Please restrain yourself, the sky is falling, At that time, someone still needs to stand up, the prince... is still in Xiaochong, he can''t stand up, he needs to be supported by us, don''t be emotional, there is a military situation in Guizhou, you go and check it out. Binzhi..."


    Li Dongyang took a deep breath: "Yes."


    Liu Jian still lowered his head, held his pen, and paused for a while, saying: "Recently, the disasters in various places, especially the northern provinces, can be rescued. It depends on how much food Jiangnan has put into storage this year. We must be prepared for contingencies. Don''t take it lightly. The next note is to the Nanjing Garrison. This year''s tax and food must be delivered in full. There is a little news that this year, the chief ministers of the provinces in the south of the Yangtze River will also have transshipment envoys. If it is the same as in previous years Normally, if they dare to delay such a major event, they should take off their black hats and be punished."


    Li Dongyang nodded.


    Liu Jian suddenly thought of something again, and continued: "I will invite Liu Daxia, the official secretary of the Ministry of War, to come later. In an emergency, it is even more important to be prepared. Liu Daxia is familiar with the nine borders and horses. Strengthening border affairs has become a reality. The most urgent thing is to let him immediately write a charter and come to see the old man with the charter."


    Perhaps influenced by Liu Jian, Li Dongyang and Xie Qian both cheered up and started to get busy.


    After Liu Jian finished speaking, he picked up the pen and began to draw up the ticket, but when he wrote each stroke, his hands could not help shaking slightly. He tried his best to write each word, but then remembered something, and said: "Binzhi..."


    But found that at some point, he was the only one left in the public house, and everyone was already busy.


    Looking at the empty public house, Liu Jian''s throat seemed to be blocked, and he finally couldn''t help crying in a low voice, tears spilled all over the front of his clothes.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Why don''t you let me go out?"


    Zhu Houzhao yelled angrily, like an ant on a hot pan.


    In this side hall of the Nuan Pavilion, the Empress Dowager had already gone to accompany Emperor Hongzhi, so Empress Zhang led her pair of children to rest in this side hall.


    But although Zhu Houzhao stayed up almost all night, he was very emotional.


    It''s already noon, why hasn''t Fang Jifan come yet?


    Didn¡¯t he say there is a way?


    Since there is a way, it¡¯s so powerful, why hasn¡¯t it come yet?


    The longer he waited, the more impatient he became, and he wished to see Fang Jifan immediately, so he wanted to go to Xishan to remind him.


    But Queen Zhang banned her feet.


    He had nothing to do, so he returned to Queen Zhang: "Mother..."


    Queen Zhang''s eyes were red, and she said quietly: "Don''t make trouble, be quiet, aren''t all the imperial physicians here? This time, Imperial Physician Huang from the imperial hospital came out in person. He is best at treating heart diseases. What he said It makes sense, heart disease also needs to be treated with medicine. If a person is depressed, the veins will not be cleared, and if the veins are blocked, it will easily lead to many terrible consequences. Therefore, as long as you take his medicine and dredge the veins, the disease will also be cured. It will be relieved."


    "Quack doctor!" Zhu Houzhao scolded very directly, and then said: "Everything is to take medicine, if the father can take medicine, what else do they need to do? If the father is full, won''t all illnesses be cured? "


    "..."


    "Brother, if you don''t talk less, the queen mother will feel very uncomfortable."


    Zhu Houzhao stared at the girl who was snuggling next to the queen mother, and wanted to jump. Suddenly, he came up with a terrible thought, why does the girl look like the father and the queen?


    So, he also became depressed, and said with his hands behind his back: "Okay, okay, I won''t say anything, I won''t say anything..." He slowly raised his head, looked at the beam, and felt extremely anxious in his heart.


    But at this time.


    An **** hurried in from outside and said, "Fang Jifan has an audience, Fang Jifan has an audience outside the Meridian Gate..."


    Zhu Houzhao heard this, and rushed out, but behind the eunuch, Fang Jifan was running over, panting!


    Zhu Houzhao just stopped and said anxiously: "Why are you here so late!"


    "Delayed, delayed." Fang Jifan pretended to die.


    Zhu Houzhao said excitedly: "Old Fang, let''s go, I will take you there..."


    Fang Jifan grabbed him: "Your Highness, if you are waiting outside and want to save someone, no one in the warm pavilion is allowed to be present."


    Zhu Houzhao looked at Fang Jifan in puzzlement: "...!"


    "I''m going to see the empress first." Fang Jifan felt that there was no way to communicate with Zhu Houzhao. At first glance, he didn''t understand, but now he was in a hurry and couldn''t be delayed.


    So he went straight into the side hall, and for some reason, although he felt that the sky was about to fall, but at first sight, he was still attracted by Princess Taikang. It will come in loudly.


    Fang Jifan bowed to Empress Zhang and said, "I''ve seen your mother."


    Queen Zhang stared at Fang Jifan: "Zhang Qing''s family has worked hard."


    "I want to try to cure His Majesty of this heart disease..."


    ...


    Empress Zhang said in embarrassment: "Then the doctor Huang said that in order to prevent His Majesty from aggravating his condition, it is better not to..."


    Peers are enemies...


    Why do these words sound familiar, as if I have said this to His Royal Highness the Crown Prince...


    Your uncle, I, Fang Jifan, ran to Xishan and tossed and tossed all night. Now I am still hungry and haven¡¯t slept. What the **** is this doctor Huang? Is it itchy?


    Fang Jifan took a deep breath, and said seriously: "Just listening to what he said, I can conclude that this person is a quack doctor."


    Empress Zhang seemed hesitant, but Imperial Doctor Huang looked more reliable with white beard and hair.


    Of course, Fang Jifan is not unreliable, but...


    Fang Jifan didn''t want to continue going around in circles anymore, so he said: "Mother, this person with a serious heart disease must have something as a medicine guide, and the minister... has brought the medicine guide."


    "What medicine is cited?"


    Fang Jifan shook his head: "I can''t say it."


    Empress Zhang bit her lip, and her psychological balance began to shift to Fang Jifan''s side. She was a protector, and she felt that Fang Jifan was more pleasing to the eye.


    So Fang Jifan took out his trump card: "Even if you let your Majesty see the minister, it will not affect the condition. Under normal circumstances, as long as there is no one who is particularly obtrusive, the condition of a person with heart disease will not be aggravated." .¡±


    "..." Standing aside, Zhu Houzhao held back his face.


    Well, this makes sense, but why... it sounds weird...


    Empress Zhang took a deep breath, and said decisively: "Okay, what, you go and try it, come here, and lead Jifan to go."


    Before entering the warm pavilion, Fang Jifan hesitated and took a deep breath.


    Can this really save the emperor...?


    My method must be effective?


    Okay, it¡¯s about this time, whatever, let¡¯s fight.


    Fang Jifan is a brain-dead man!


    A man with a mentally retarded will not have bad luck.


    He made up his mind and stepped into the Snapper.


    The empress dowager has been supported by others to rest.


    Only a few imperial doctors and eunuchs were still busy here. They raised their eyes and looked at Fang Jifan, their expressions were a bit unpleasant, as if they were not particularly welcome to this unexpected visitor.


    At this time, the emperor seemed to be exhausted to the extreme, and he had already rested on a small couch behind the screen.


    One of the imperial doctors got up, and wanted to say that it has nothing to do with others, so don''t delay the treatment here.


    But who would have expected that before he could speak, Fang Jifan said, "Go out, everyone, don''t get in the way!"


    "..." The imperial doctor was immediately angry, his face flushed in an instant, and he couldn''t help but said righteously: "I am the imperial doctor Huang Zhongbing, who are you?"


    This doctor Huang seems to feel that his reputation as a miracle doctor is famous all over the world, and as long as he reports his name, it is enough to scare away such irrelevant people.


    Fang Jifan raised his eyelids: "My name is Fang Jifan, my father Fang Jinglong..."


    "..."


    ...


    Sorry, it''s late. I spent a lot of time in the hospital in the morning, and I went home to work immediately. I hope everyone understands!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 210： The killer is born

    Chapter 210 Killer is born


    Fang...following...Fan...


    These three words seem to have magical powers.


    Yuyi Huang''s eyes were filled with shock, and then...it got complicated.


    He didn''t even make a sound.


    After all, imperial doctors are not eunuchs in the palace. Eunuchs have no relatives or friends, and have little contact with those outside the palace.


    Although imperial physicians are used in the palace, they have social connections.


    so¡­


    He will be more worried about being beaten with a sap while walking on the street.


    Or a fire broke out in your own home.


    Or, someone smeared manure in front of the door.


    Of course, as a doctor who can help the world, he would not give up because of these trivial matters, which is not in line with the benevolence of doctors.


    What Huang Yushi was more worried about was that his family would eventually be kidnapped to a dilapidated Town God¡¯s Temple outside the city.


    Well, Doctor Huang is still intimidated.


    He carried the medicine box on his back without hesitation, and hastily cupped his hands with Fang Jifan: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    The other imperial physicians, who were quite knowledgeable, also resigned silently.


    Invincible... how lonely.


    Fang Jifan felt emotional.


    That scumbag and prodigal son unexpectedly left him a precious wealth in life, which I''m afraid even I couldn''t think of.


    Well, now cheer up and start healing.


    So Fang Jifan came to the bed slowly.


    He lowered his head and looked steadily. Emperor Hongzhi looked a little weak, his spirit was very poor, and his face was pale.


    Fang Jifan saluted: "Your Majesty, how are you?"


    "..."


    Fang Jifan continued: "The minister has brought a gift to His Majesty."


    Emperor Hongzhi finally let out a weak voice: "You step back."


    The voice was cold and impersonal.


    This time, he was indeed hit too hard.


    It seems that there is no hope in life.


    But Fang Jifan did not retreat.


    We did not comply with the order of the Jifan resistance. Hmph, what can you do to me.


    Of course, Fang Jifan didn''t have any embarrassing look on his face.


    Fang Jifan smiled and said: "I will leave naturally after delivering the gifts."


    He didn''t wait for Emperor Hongzhi''s next sentence, and directly pulled out a stack of... letters from his sleeve.


    Letter?


    It''s just... Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes are still blank, obviously he has no interest in anything of the other party''s successor.


    But Fang Jifan just smiled, took out one of the letters, and raised his voice: "Do you want to read it, Your Majesty?"


    "Back off!"


    This time, the voice was a little harsher.


    Fang Jifan''s next move was to open the letter paper resentfully, and said: "Your Majesty doesn''t want to read it, so I will read it."


    "..." Emperor Hongzhi still had a kind heart after all, at least Fang Jifan was not in danger of being cut off.


    Fang Jifan looked presumptuous, opened the letter, and then said in a loud voice: "Your Majesty: Circle Chacha..."


    "..." Emperor Hongzhi felt that he was going crazy.


    Circle circle fork?


    What does it mean?


    Fang Jifan was ashamed: "That''s how it was written in the letter... I think, the circles are crossed, it is expected that the person who wrote the letter can''t write it. If you think about it, this is the meaning of your majesty''s blessing, or my emperor''s long live."


    Fang Jifan''s face was a little hot red, he hesitated to explain.


    Emperor Hongzhi responded with a sneer.


    Fang Jifan continued: "How are you?"


    "..." Emperor Hongzhi continued to remain silent!


    "If the emperor is sick, he must pay more attention to XXOO... Uh... Your Majesty, I think this XXOO must mean paying more attention to the dragon body..."


    "I, Zhang Xiaohu, sometimes get sick, but when I''m sick, I want to eat steamed buns. The steamed buns are very fragrant and very XXX...Your Majesty, you should also eat more steamed buns, and the disease will be cured."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face became extremely weird.


    It feels a bit ghostly.


    A letter...read it!


    Fang Jifan accepted the letter and said with a smile: "Your Majesty, these letters are written by the schoolchildren in Xishan who heard that His Majesty''s dragon body is not in good health. They are children just like the ministers, so there are inevitably some nonsense in the letters. Your Majesty... do you want to continue listening?"


    Emperor Hongzhi narrowed his eyes and looked at Fang Jifan with some confusion.


    Schoolchildren¡­


    A schoolboy from Xishan?


    A bunch of kids¡­


    This time, he did not let Fang Jifan back down.


    In this silence, Fang Jifan had already taken out the second letter, and began to read again: "Your majesty, I know you are sick, and you need to take medicine when you are sick... I am afraid of taking medicine, but if your majesty recovers, please make the decision for me." , Xu Jie bullies me every day, calls me ugly, so what if I''m ugly, don''t bully young people ugly, the emperor must punish such wicked people and make decisions for me..."


    "..." Uh, Emperor Hongzhi wanted to die a little bit.


    What is this and what...


    But¡­


    At least, Emperor Hongzhi began to listen carefully.


    He is a person who has never known what fun is all his life, but these children... somehow make him feel very interesting.


    Of course...it''s not just innocence that counts.


    It''s... Tongyan Wuji, so frank words, it must come from the mouths of these schoolchildren.


    In fact, when Zhu Houzhao was young, he had many interesting things, but in the eyes of Emperor Hongzhi, Zhu Houzhao was a prince and heir from birth, so Emperor Hongzhi placed too many expectations on him, and gradually , the look at Zhu Houzhao is naturally mostly severe.


    And these children''s words are children''s words.


    He asked himself that he had been the emperor for more than ten years, but he had never been truly evaluated by others.


    Emperor Hongzhi is such a smart person, how can he not know that the sycophants who surround him, like Fang Jifan, praise the saints are all words against their will? Although he had seen through the nature of these sycophants before, he was more or less confident.


    He thinks... he is so diligent, Haiyan Heqing has entered a prosperous age in this world, but it is not as exaggerated as Fang Jifan and other sycophants say.


    But it wasn''t until he saw so many Wang Sans that they began to subvert what he knew before, that he was completely depressed.


    And now...


    I saw Fang Jifan continued to read: "They all said that the emperor is a good emperor and cares about the sufferings of the people, so please get well soon. My father said that if the emperor is a saint, we will have rice every day... "


    "This person is good and has great potential." Fang Jifan finished reading and commented on this letter. The second letter had fewer circles and crosses, and his speech was very logical. It can be seen that he is a good boy who loves to read.


    "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi felt a slight touch in his heart, and he thought about that sentence for a long time in his mind, if the emperor is wise, we will have rice to eat every day...


    In the children''s world, there is actually no difference with Wang San, except...they are more sincere and straightforward.


    The so-called praying for the sage to come to the world is not to hope for peace in the world, but to hope that when you get up the next day, you won¡¯t be hungry.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes started to turn red again.


    Fang Jifan still looked at Emperor Hongzhi with a smile.


    In the eyes of Emperor Hongzhi, this expression was very despicable.


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty, do you still want to hear it?"


    Emperor Hongzhi was silent, but there was a cold light in his eyes.


    Fang Jifan shuddered, not daring to die anymore, and quickly took out the third letter.


    Fang Jifan stared straight at the third letter, paused for a moment, then suppressed his face and said: "Circle circle chacha chacha chacha chacha chacha..."


    ¡°¡­¡±Which grandson wrote this?


    Fang Jifan was so angry that his teeth were itching, he quickly passed the countless circles of crosses, and looked directly at the signature on the back.


    Fang Jifan was shocked by the last signature, there are still three¡ªcircle and cross...


    "Hehe..." Fang Jifan laughed dryly, gnashing his teeth in his heart, such a scum, reading a ghost book, in the world before my uncle Fang, would be shocked by teacher Yang Xxin.


    Taking a deep breath, Fang Jifan took out the fourth letter. During this time, he secretly glanced at Emperor Hongzhi.


    Emperor Hongzhi was generous, but he definitely had a city mansion.


    Because of this, Fang Jifan did not cheat in any way, and did not select all the letters. Instead, he went directly to the school and told the students that if the emperor was sick, he asked you to write a letter.


    After finishing writing, he collected the volume directly, and Fang Jifan didn''t bother to read it, because once he selected it, there would inevitably be traces.


    What he wants to show Emperor Hongzhi is the most authentic thing of schoolchildren.


    Because in this world, there is nothing more touching than truth.


    No matter how fancy the deceitful things are, they are ultimately lifeless.


    Just like Fang Jifan''s noble personality like a green pine, the most real thing about him is truth.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s gaze has changed from lax to gradually dignified. He remains motionless, as if he is listening intently.


    Fang Jifan''s eyes also focused on the fourth letter. This letter has a bit of domineering atmosphere. Before Fang Jifan read it, Fang Jifan felt that the arrogance of domineering had come to his face.


    Fang Jifan''s body shook, and his voice raised unconsciously: "You are the emperor? My name is Xu Jie, XXOO... As the emperor, you must be very troubled by the border... Don''t worry, if you make me a general, I will be three Within a few days, bring XXXX back to the court, my name is Xu Jie, Xu Jie¡¯s Xu, Xu Jie¡¯s Jie, you have to remember well, if you forget my name, you will be XO forever.¡±


    Fang Jifan blushed.


    Please, show some face, please?


    "Ahem..." Emperor Hongzhi coughed.


    Fang Jifan was startled, quickly dropped the letter, lifted Emperor Hongzhi from the bed, and patted him on the back gently.


    "Your Majesty... this, this Xu Jie has nothing to do with the minister, and the minister doesn''t recognize him." Fang Jifan hurriedly said.


    Emperor Hongzhi closed his eyes, sat on the couch, leaning on the soft cushion, blushing, and finally said a weak word from between his teeth: "Read!"


    "Remember?" Fang Jifan began to feel guilty.


    He only thought about Tong Yan Wuji, thinking about impressing the emperor with the most sincere emotion in the world.


    But these schoolchildren, what are they doing.


    Taking a deep breath, Fang Jifan said unconfidently: "Your Majesty, I''ve read it, they have nothing to do with my minister..."


    "Read on..."


    Emperor Hongzhi emphasized his tone, although he seemed extremely tired.


    But¡­


    He wanted to hear it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 211： help me up

    Chapter 211 Help me up


    Fang Jifan read the letters one by one.


    The thoughts of schoolchildren are extremely weird.


    Their creativity far exceeded Fang Jifan''s expectations.


    Some people asked for candied haws.


    Some people worry about not being able to marry a wife in the future.


    I also hope that the government can arrest my parents and lock them up for ten or eight years.


    There are also those who look forward to the future. Some people want to be a general, some want to be a qualified miner, and some... want to marry a princess...


    It''s really unreasonable, Fang Jifan tried hard to find the signature of this rival, but in the end, it was another XOO.


    It''s all right, go back and check the handwriting, are you afraid you won''t be able to find someone?


    Taking a deep breath, Fang Jifan took out another letter.


    Emperor Hongzhi listened very carefully, he was still leaning softly on the cushion, motionless.


    But Fang Jifan found that his eyes gradually regained some color.


    Fang Jifan was in a good mood, cleared his throat, and continued: "Fang Engong said that the emperor is ill..."


    Well, the sentence is fluent, there are no circles and crosses, Fang Jifan nodded secretly, this little guy is not bad, besides Fang Jifan, he is already considered the best among children.


    "My father said, Fang Engong is our great benefactor, and the great benefactor should not lie."


    Fang Jifan couldn¡¯t help crying. After reading this, he applauded in his heart, ashamed, ashamed. Although Fang Jifan doesn¡¯t like to lie and is honest and reliable, it¡¯s still too much. After all, I¡¯m not good at being praised.


    "But I still feel that Fang Engong is lying. How can the emperor get sick? He eats a lot of meat every day... He eats thirty pigs, five cows, and a hundred chickens a day, my mother said. , eat more steamed buns and you won''t get sick, the emperor will definitely not get sick if you eat so much."


    "I heard from my father that the emperor has thousands of beauties around him, playing with him, the emperor is happy every day, how could he be sick..."


    "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s expression suddenly fell.


    What the **** is this?


    When did I eat so many pigs, so many chickens, am I an idiot?


    I have dismissed so many maids, why are there so many beauties playing by my side? This is slander...


    Emperor Hongzhi glared at Fang Jifan, Fang Jifan wanted to continue reading, Emperor Hongzhi''s body trembled a little, he tried hard to say: "Stop reading, come here, help... Help me to get up..."


    The words "Help me up" made Fang Jifan''s eyes shine.


    So Fang Jifan hurriedly supported the unbearably humiliated Emperor Hongzhi to sit up straighter, and then, the Emperor Hongzhi didn''t know where the strength came from, and he snatched the letter from Fang Jifan''s hand directly, then bowed his body and bowed his head Looked carefully.


    The handwriting of this letter is immature, with many typos, but...


    "This is slandering me..." Emperor Hongzhi said angrily and amusedly: "Has anyone read these letters?"


    It seems that even though he was depressed, Emperor Hongzhi still cared about his last bit of dignity.


    Fang Jifan said: "No one has seen it except the minister."


    Emperor Hongzhi breathed a sigh of relief, he suddenly looked up at the gauze curtain in front of the couch, and said in a daze, "Zhen... is it a faint king?"


    "No!" Fang Jifan said firmly.


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly said strangely: "Then what is Zhen? These days, I have been thinking, what is Zhen?"


    Fang Jifan said without hesitation: "Your Majesty is the Emperor."


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed.


    Fang Jifan saw the opportunity, and suddenly put on a serious face: "Your Majesty read these letters, what do you think?"


    "..."


    "Your Majesty doesn''t say anything, but I''m willing to speculate. They... are all children. They haven''t reached the age to understand the dangers of the human heart, let alone how difficult life is. Their future path is in their own hands, but It is in His Majesty''s hands."


    "There are tens of thousands of Wangsan in the world, and there are also thousands of little Wangsan. Your Majesty, the Wangsan are already like this. Do you still want to sit here and think about those insignificant issues? Your Majesty , These little **** still have expectations for their future."


    "Their future depends on His Majesty. Perhaps His Majesty can''t give them a future, nor can he give them good food and clothing. But His Majesty''s diligence can make them eat an extra bite of rice tomorrow. A piece of clothing, that''s... enough."


    Emperor Hongzhi stared blankly, then stared at Fang Jifan abruptly.


    Fang Jifan is actually betting, he is betting that Emperor Hongzhi is a man with feelings.


    Emperor Hongzhi in history was very diligent, so there are two versions in later generations.


    One theory is that Emperor Hongzhi was out of the need to maintain his rule; another theory is that Emperor Hongzhi had great feelings and was a person who truly cared for the people.


    Both statements have their own views.


    But Fang Jifan believed that both of these points were present in Emperor Hongzhi.


    He loves the people from the bottom of his heart.


    Since this heart disease is to be cured, it must be cured by the people!


    At this time, Fang Jifan went on to say: "Twenty years later, these schoolchildren may be like Wang San in the past, wandering, poorly clothed, starved of food, and hate the court. Twenty years later, these School children may also live a stable life like the current Wang San. Although they are not rich and powerful, they still have clothes to wear, food to eat, and shelter from the wind and rain. They will be like many small people in the peaceful world, Selling your strength, although it is insignificant, but after working hard, you can still support your family."


    "Twenty years later, what they will look like is actually in your majesty''s thoughts. If your majesty continues to be unwilling to eat as they are today, then they will starve to death in the future. If your majesty does not forget the original intention today, eat as usual , so that the world will be in order, then they will have a chance to have enough to eat. Nothing in the world can be done overnight..."


    Hearing this, Emperor Hongzhi looked away and ignored Fang Jifan, but picked up the letters and read them again.


    "..."


    Fang Jifan¡¯s mental draft was suddenly useless. He had already prepared a long speech, but now... it¡¯s a bit embarrassing.


    Emperor Hongzhi focused his attention on every word in the letter, sometimes... he couldn''t help but smile, and sometimes frowned slightly.


    Just like when he read the memorial.


    As if he was dealing with world affairs.


    When he saw a sentence in a letter - the emperor must be the emperor, don''t be lazy...


    He suddenly felt his nose sore.


    Throughout the dynasties, no one dared to say such death in front of the emperor.


    But these words...inexplicably made him feel a little warm.


    Tong Yan...has a healing function.


    An adult, the more knowledgeable he is, the more he sees the thoughts of people of all kinds, the more he has a city, the harder it is to be infected by others.


    But some words with childlike innocence are always easy to make people feel a lot.


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep breath, but his eyes were already red. He stared at the sentence on the letter paper for a long time, "be good to the emperor". The crooked strokes, like rain, warmed his heart. some.


    "What is this person''s name?" Emperor Hongzhi pointed to the channel.


    Fang Jifan leaned over and saw OXX written on the signature, subconsciously said: "Circle Chacha."


    "This child..." Emperor Hongzhi suddenly smiled, with tears in his eyes: "Haha, he can write other characters, but he can''t write his own name?"


    "And this Xu Jie, why is he always bullying others? He has already beaten three children of the same age." Emperor Hongzhi''s mood is rarely so light, or since he ascended the throne, he has been tense, and now finally He let out a long sigh of relief, and actually patiently smoothed out each of these letterheads, and tidied them up carefully!


    Then, he looked up at Fang Jifan and said, "What did you want to say just now?"


    "..." Fang Jifan froze for a moment: "I want to say, Your Majesty is maintaining..."


    Emperor Hongzhi waved his hand: "Stop talking nonsense, the truth... I know more than you. Your so-called remonstrance, a little Hanlin can say 10,000 times better than you."


    He stretched out his hand and let out a sigh of relief: "Come... help me to the ground."


    Fang Jifan was overjoyed, Emperor Hongzhi... the sullenness in his heart was finally relieved.


    It''s just... His Majesty is like this... Will it be unbearable to lift up?


    Emperor Hongzhi gave him a cold look: "How can I eat if I don''t help me up?"


    Emperor Hongzhi saw that Fang Jifan was still a little hesitant, so he simply supported the bed to get up, stepped on his boots slightly tremblingly, and went down to the ground, his whole body suddenly became more energetic.


    At this time, Emperor Hongzhi said again: "You are right. There are many Wang Sans in the world. I have already failed a group of Wang Sans. I can''t fail them anymore. Is there something wrong with me? I must have made a mistake in my administration, but What''s the point of this, it''s not too late to make up for it, those schoolchildren are really interesting, it''s rare that they wrote so many letters, even if they are a little bold, they also take care of my family affairs?"


    Fang Jifan was ashamed.


    Emperor Hongzhi put his hands behind his back, although he was weak, but his spirit finally recovered, he walked around the screen slowly, and said: "I suffered a lot when I was young, so I was thinking, my son is Hou Zhao , must not repeat my mistakes, I want to let him have no worries; the same reason, Wang San also suffered a lot, but Wang San''s sons, their parents, definitely don''t want them to be like me, right? I can''t bear to let them be like Wang San. I used to always want to be a sage and a virtuous king, what kind of peaceful and prosperous world, what kind of Haiyan and Heqing. To be a sage, it is better to be down-to-earth and not a bad emperor, that is enough, you... What are you still doing in a daze? Don''t talk? Aren''t you very good at talking just now? Come, come, I sit here, I Listen to you."


    ...


    I want to tell you one thing here, don¡¯t wait for the update in the early morning tonight, go to bed earlier. Because the tiger will have a check-up in the morning, and the doctor told him to have an empty stomach, so he must go to bed early today. Tomorrow, the tiger will try to get up as early as possible to type some words, and tomorrow is still five o''clock, but the situation is special, and the update time cannot be stable! I also hope that everyone can understand! Well, at the end, please ask for some support and some comfort. Not to mention the discomfort, daily injections are really painful!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 212： Im hungry

    Chapter 212 I am hungry


    For Emperor Hongzhi, the words of these schoolchildren really cheered him up a lot.


    Suddenly, there was a feeling of seeing the sun through the clouds.


    This...is the most authentic voice.


    If those "nonsense" were excluded, many of the sincere expectations also made Emperor Hongzhi deeply moved.


    He sat down after the court case, narrowed his eyes slightly, pursed the corners of his mouth, and looked at Fang Jifan with a half-smile.


    This guy... It''s really lucky that he figured it out.


    When he heard that Emperor Hongzhi wanted to listen to his "long speech", although Fang Jifan had a thick skin, he was ashamed.


    What should be said, Your Majesty, didn¡¯t you say everything? What am I talking about?


    Fang Jifan turned to Emperor Hongzhi and said, "I have nothing to say."


    "Then... go order someone to pass on the meal, I''m really hungry." Emperor Hongzhi touched his stomach and said leisurely.


    He didn''t feel hungry just now, but now he regained his energy, but he felt his stomach was on fire, which was very uncomfortable. A burst of hunger spread all over his body, making him feel very uncomfortable.


    "Hurry up, get a bowl of porridge first." Emperor Hongzhi pressed his stomach, urging him, and the next moment he looked down at the mountains of memorials on the copybooks, and immediately opened his mouth to speak.


    "Later, I still have a lot of things to do, I have to review the memorials, and I have to call several Qing families to discuss the state affairs." He said, putting a pair of piercing eyes on the letters, with a smile on the corner of his mouth .


    "And... reply to these seventy or eighty letters."


    "Ah..." Fang Jifan froze for a moment, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and muttered: "Reply to the letter..."


    Emperor Hongzhi glared at him and snorted coldly.


    "Why, these children have worked so hard to write books for me, which made me feel better. I shouldn''t reply? I am a well-educated person. They are sympathetic to me. I should also encourage them. In fact, it is also thanks to them. My Feel better."


    Fang Jifan shouted in his heart, Your Majesty, it was me, it was me, I asked them to write the letter, I have made meritorious service for Your Majesty, and I have exhausted my heart and soul for Your Majesty...


    After finishing speaking, Emperor Hongzhi ignored Fang Jifan, bowed his head, took out another letter, read it very seriously, saw the ridiculousness, smiled, saw the "truth" that the schoolboy inadvertently revealed, the corners of his eyes were blurred again, He sighed and murmured.


    "In most matters of the world, you can''t escape the truth, but it''s so difficult to seek the truth from the fake. This is a good boy, really a good boy..."


    He suddenly raised his eyes and stared at Fang Jifan, his eyes became cold, and his face could not help but become severe.


    "What happened here, don''t make it public, including these letters!"


    "Oh." Fang Jifan looked listless.


    ¡­


    side hall.


    Doctor Huang cried.


    Feeling thousands of insults and grievances, she knelt down in front of Queen Zhang.


    With a piercing look, he beat his own heart.


    "I have no choice but to offend Xinjian..."


    "..."


    Empress Zhang looked at him coldly, her bright phoenix eyes were full of confusion.


    Yuyi Huang continued to beat his heart with bang bang.


    "The minister was also threatened by Uncle Xinjian..."


    Princess Taikang, who was snuggling to the side, heard the words, her charming face sank, she pouted, and said angrily, "Nonsense, how did Fang Jifan threaten you?"


    "He...he..." Huang Yuyi was in great pain, and said in a very embarrassed way: "He said his name is Fang Jifan, isn''t he threatening the minister?"


    "..."


    Doctor Huang burst into tears, and seemed unable to explain clearly, and then said in a trembling voice.


    "Your Majesty is afraid. I wanted to just wait outside, but after thinking about it carefully, it won''t work. Your Majesty''s dragon body is important. What your Majesty suffers from is heart disease. It is caused by exhaustion, worry and anger. It is the six diseases of Qin doctors. One, the so-called obscurity and obscenity are diseases of the heart, and there is also a saying that worrying and worrying a lot makes the heart sick."


    As he spoke, he couldn''t help pausing, thought for a while, and continued.


    "According to what I see, the most important thing about this disease is to nourish it. You must not allow the sick person to be disturbed by the outside world. Heart disease involves the heart vessels, and your Majesty is busy with everything, and you become sick from overwork. You should be careful to prevent it. If you want to cure the disease, you must do it for yourself." Do your best to keep your majesty from contacting unrelated people, so as not to arouse your majesty''s anger. Secondly, take astragalus, caterpillar fungus, ganoderma lucidum, black ant winter lingon, and honeysuckle decoction to feed, as an assistant, soothe your majesty''s heart. In this way, the nourishing In January, it will gradually recover."


    "If someone gets close to His Majesty and makes Sheng Gong violate the peace, His Majesty will inevitably be angered and aggravate his condition. If so... I am afraid that there will be no cure. The medical officials in the district dare not offend Uncle Xinjian, but they are afraid that Fang Jifan will interfere with His Majesty''s carelessly. The medical treatment made His Majesty''s condition worse... I had no choice but to come to the empress, and ask the empress to make the decision."


    He shook his head, what he said made sense, and every sentence made sense.


    His words frightened Empress Zhang, and her phoenix eyebrows froze deeply.


    Concern leads to chaos, Your Majesty is the reliance of myself and my children, if he makes a slight mistake, it will be over.


    Thinking of this, Empress Zhang was both sad and worried, but she comforted herself secretly before opening her mouth.


    "Doctor Huang is a master of heart disease, but... I think... things won''t be so serious."


    In fact, Huang Yuyi was directly scared away by the words Fang Jifan, and he did not dare to continue to provoke Fang Jifan.


    But thinking that if Fang Jifan went in, he would wait outside obediently, a little unwilling.


    If His Majesty''s condition worsens, don''t rely on yourself in the end. If the worst result is reached, it will be even worse. Not only will your reputation be ruined, but you will definitely be punished by the palace. After thinking about it, you have to deal with Zhang The queen has something to say.


    He said so much, what he meant was that Fang Jifan was going to get medical treatment himself, but I can''t blame it. If something goes wrong, just go to Fang Jifan.


    Therefore, when Queen Zhang made an inquiry, he naturally did not dare to be negligent, and after careful consideration in his heart, he answered seriously.


    "Holy hand, I am ashamed and dare not take it, but I have some experience in curing heart disease. But, my lady, I don''t have any illusions about it, and I don''t dare to slander Uncle Xinjian, but... I dare to say In short, His Majesty''s condition has worsened, this... this is a matter of time, if the empress does not believe...you can''t tell later, an **** will come to ask for help..."


    Empress Zhang''s face was full of worry, and there was a touch of fear in her bright eyes. She frowned and asked subconsciously: "It''s really... so serious..."


    Zhu Xiurong saw Huang Yuyi speak so seriously, not only related to the safety of her father, but also related to Fang Jifan, she panicked at once, with tears in her eyes: "You... nonsense..."


    "Your Highness..." Hearing His Highness scolding him, Imperial Doctor Huang became anxious. How could this little girl be against her at all times? Presumably she didn''t know the name of my genius doctor, Huang Zhongbing.


    He blushed and said extremely seriously.


    "I have studied medicine for 30 years, read all the medical books in the world, and treated countless patients. No one in the world knows, no one knows, Your Highness..."


    At this moment, an **** outside interrupted Huang Yuyi: "Your Majesty... Your Majesty..."


    When Empress Zhang heard the rapid cry, her complexion was as white as paper, her heart felt like a prick, her delicate body trembled, really...was she really hit by what the doctor Huang said?


    His Majesty''s condition...I''m afraid it''s getting worse...


    If this is the case...How can our mother three live...


    In an instant, floods of tears flowed from the phoenix eyes, and the whole person was trembling.


    Zhu Xiurong was also stunned, thinking of his father''s unhappiness, and his mother''s hands tightly holding her, obviously unable to contain his excitement.


    She couldn''t help being confused in her eyes.


    Among the girl¡¯s thoughts, it¡¯s inevitable that she will have longing for some people, just like Fang Jifan, Zhu Xiurong always thinks that Fang Jifan always protects herself, but this kind of protection is not like father, queen and queen...


    In short, she had confidence in Fang Jifan, but she had no choice but to be a little panicked by what Huang Yuyi said, and tears filled her eyes.


    This is how to do?


    When Imperial Doctor Huang heard this, he didn''t feel happy in his heart. Deep in his heart, he had deep worries. He came to complain because he cared about His Majesty''s worries.


    Now that I heard that something happened, suddenly... Fang Jifan''s fear disappeared without a trace, and the tears were all gone, and he shouted loudly.


    "When something bad happens, when something bad happens, you know it will be bad. How can you let a quack doctor come to treat a disease? No, Xinjian Bolian is not as good as a quack doctor..."


    As he spoke, an **** entered the hall and prostrated himself on the ground: "Your Majesty..."


    Empress Zhang almost fainted, holding Zhu Xiurong''s little hand tightly with both hands, suppressing the fear in her heart, and opening her mouth sadly.


    "Say it."


    "Your Majesty, Your Majesty wants to pass meals and drink porridge..."


    "..."


    Queen Zhang''s expression froze, and she looked at the **** kneeling on the ground in disbelief.


    "this¡­"


    She thought she had heard wrong, and her face was full of astonishment.


    Zhu Xiurong on the side reacted, frowning, and asked seriously.


    "Father... the emperor wants porridge?"


    Yuyi Huang was a little dazed. He suddenly felt as if someone had smashed the signboard.


    Although the doctor is benevolent, but...this...this...


    How is this possible.


    Fang Jifan didn''t understand, and he was obviously messing around.


    In a blink of an eye, His Majesty''s illness was cured.


    He thought he had heard it wrong, but he couldn''t help asking: "Your Majesty healed himself?"


    Facing the astonishment of Queen Zhang and the three, the **** replied truthfully.


    "Your Majesty listened to Fang Jifan''s advice and healed up. He said that he was hungry and wanted to pass on a meal. He asked for porridge by name. He also said that the congee made by the empress himself was delicious."


    If Doctor Huang is struck by lightning, my God...this is a heart attack. If you don¡¯t prescribe medicine, it will be fine?


    how can that be?


    He couldn''t believe his ears, so he looked at the **** in front of him in disbelief.


    After listening to the eunuch''s words, Queen Zhang was sure that His Majesty''s illness was cured. She wept with joy: "Yes, yes, my palace has been cured a long time ago. Hurry up and send it over."


    At this time, I didn''t bother to talk to the imperial doctor Huang, so I took Zhu Xiurong by the hand and rushed to Nuan Pavilion. Zhu Houzhao had also heard the news, and rushed over excitedly: "Father, father..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 213： How heavy is the artifact

    Chapter 213 How Heavy is the Artifact


    Chapter two


    Emperor Hongzhi sat calmly behind the imperial case, looking at the excited Zhu Houzhao.


    Humph¡­


    Still... so unruly.


    Not calm at all.


    Like a child.


    Other people''s children can mess around, but can you?


    Emperor Hongzhi raised his eyebrows slightly, stretched out his hand, and pointed at Zhu Houzhao.


    "What?" Zhu Houzhao looked at his father happily, with a smile on his face.


    Even though the father was exhausted and weak, after sitting at the court desk, his energy seemed good. Seeing the father pointing at himself, Zhu Houzhao was a little confused, what happened to the father?


    Emperor Hongzhi saw Zhu Houzhao''s puzzled expression, and then pointed out, but the direction was the corner of the warm pavilion.


    Zhu Houzhao''s smiling face froze, and it was that corner again.


    He was depressed and couldn''t help asking: "Why..."


    Emperor Hongzhi bowed his head, read the letter, and completely ignored him.


    "..."


    Zhu Houzhao asked Fang Jifan with his eyes in a daze.


    Can''t help you.


    Fang Jifan thought bitterly, he still remembers the last time he died with Zhu Houzhao. His Royal Highness knelt, it was better than two people kneeling together.


    Zhu Houzhao shook his head, obediently went to the corner, and knelt down.


    Queen Zhang and Zhu Xiurong are here.


    First look at Emperor Hongzhi, who is still in good spirits, and then look at Zhu Houzhao kneeling in the corner.


    Zhu Xiurong''s first reaction was to take a reassurance.


    Father... Sure enough.


    Isn¡¯t it always the case when the father is normal?


    Looking at Fang Jifan again, his face was silent, as if he had learned from the past, and suddenly became honest. At this time, he seemed to realize that being with the king is like a tiger, so he hurriedly looked at the nothingness, as if it just happened , nothing happened.


    Zhu Xiurong smiled calmly at Fang Jifan. When she smiled like this, the corners of her mouth were slightly raised, and her pair of watery eyes were full of brilliance.


    Fang Jifan caught this smile from the corner of his eye, and grinned happily.


    Empress Zhang wept with joy and walked to the desk.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled, but put down the letter and folded it inadvertently, covering the content of the letter. Emperor Hongzhi smiled slightly at Empress Zhang: "My sage is not well, but it is worrying."


    Empress Zhang wanted to express her sincere feelings, but she couldn''t say anything in front of Fang Jifan, but she glanced at Zhu Houzhao, and seeing him kneeling again, she couldn''t help but frowned and asked, "Your Majesty...Prince, what''s the matter?" .¡±


    As soon as Zhu Houzhao was mentioned, Emperor Hongzhi put on a straight face and said very seriously.


    "How important is the artifact, I hold it in my hand, and I can''t sleep all day long. After working day and night, I don''t know when it will be lost. This community is related to the well-being of thousands of people. If you dare to slack off, you are afraid that if you make a slight mistake, the people will be displaced. Look at his appearance, whether he is sitting or standing, if I don''t teach him now, if he holds the magic weapon in the future, I don''t know how many people will suffer. Let him kneel down, he has a monkey-like temper, it is better to kneel down more, if I am not in poor health, I must hang him up."


    Zhu Houzhao in the corner shuddered. He wanted to chirp and hum a few words to pretend to be pitiful, but he dismissed the idea all of a sudden. At this moment, the only thing he was thinking about was that he had better be invisible and transparent, so that his father would not find out. It''s good to be yourself, chirping and humming, attracting attention, this is courting death.


    It''s obviously useless after being sold miserably. He has used it many times, and his father is numb. He won''t feel sorry for himself anymore. He should just kneel down.


    "Your Majesty..." Fang Jifan''s scalp was numb, and his heart was a little panicked. He didn''t dare to flirt with Zhu Xiurong, but he didn''t dare to laugh anymore when he saw Zhu Xiurong grinning at him, because he was really scared.


    No matter how you look at it, it looks like you are killing chickens to scare monkeys.


    He was busy looking at the nose and the heart with his eyes, as if all four elements were empty, and said.


    "Your Majesty, I suddenly thought that my job is to farm the fields. This farming is related to your majesty''s agricultural reclamation policy. When I think that so many people need food to feed their stomachs, I feel very worried. I feel that I should resign and go Xishan Haosheng urged the hundred households to farm. After all, food is the most important thing for the people, and they are afraid that they will not have three heads and six arms, and they will not be able to build all the greenhouses before winter comes."


    As he spoke, he looked heartbroken.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s expression softened a lot, he glanced at Fang Jifan approvingly, and nodded in satisfaction.


    "Well, you go ahead. This time, I have to thank you. The Qing family has made great contributions to the court and can still care about the people. I am very relieved. You go to your business first. I will reward you in the future. And ...Take good care of Little Wang San."


    Fang Jifan said emotionally: "Thank you, Your Majesty. Your Majesty has praised you very much. I have compared my heart to my heart. Although I have never been hungry, I know how it feels to be hungry. When I think that there are still many people in this world who are hungry, I feel ashamed." , I just hate myself for not being able to do more things within my power, to share the worries of your majesty, and to seek the well-being of the people below, this is... the wish of my life. Please rest assured, your majesty, I will do my duty faithfully, and I...resign."


    slipped away.


    Can''t be provoked, can''t be provoked.


    Behind, came a roar: "Look at Fang Jifan, and then look at you, little bastard, you''re still laughing, thanks to you!"


    Zhu Houzhao''s voice was wailing: "I just think that Fang Jifan''s acting is really... I will die!"


    ¡­


    Cabinet.


    Liu Daxia, the official secretary of the Ministry of War, came to the cabinet.


    The three cabinet bachelors are still worried, and they don''t know what''s going on in the Angler.


    However, the more unpredictable your majesty''s dragon body, the more they have to guard here, to reassure the hearts of the people, and even more importantly, to reassure the soldiers.


    Liu Daxia knew horse politics for a long time, and Ma Wensheng, Minister of the Ministry of War, recommended him many times. The few memorials he gave can also show his foundation.


    And Liu Daxia is most famous because of a huge controversy.


    A few years ago, when the Minister of the Ministry of War was still Xiang Zhong, there was a dispute between the court and China about going to the West.


    The ministers headed by Xiang Zhong thought that the pirates were rampant now, and the court should continue the strategy of Emperor Wen, build a fleet, open the sea again, and sail to the west. Whether there is mutual exchange.


    However, a group of officials headed by Liu Daxia strongly opposed it. They believed that the voyages to the West were a major malpractice, which was harmful but not beneficial. As a result, they demanded that the officials who went to the Western Seas get the support of Emperor Hongzhi. However, he was so bold that he buried and destroyed the maps and other materials of Zheng He''s voyages to sea in those years. Xiang Zhong, Minister of the Ministry of War, ordered officials to search in the warehouse, but there was no result, so the matter of going to the West was abandoned.


    After this incident, Liu Daxia became famous, and many Qingliu believed that Liu Daxia dared to speak out and was not afraid of the suppression of Xiang Zhong, Shangshu of the Ministry of War.


    But Xiang Zhong was furious, and wrote a letter to the palace, demanding that Liu Daxia be arrested and punished, but in the end, under the voices of countless Qingliu, Emperor Hongzhi chose to remain silent.


    Afterwards, the controversy over the Ministry of War''s voyage to the West was brought to an end by the majestic Minister of the Ministry of War, Xiang Zhong, who became an official.


    Liu Daxia was famous all over the world, and was called a gentleman by the people at this time, thinking that he dared to speak out.


    Even the three bachelors in the cabinet looked at Langzhong Liu with admiration.


    Liu Daxia saluted after seeing the three three bachelors.


    Liu Jian held the teacup, glanced at him, and said calmly.


    "Didn''t I order you to prepare the charter before coming to the cabinet?"


    "The regulations have been prepared a long time ago." Liu Daxia replied seriously: "Over the years, whenever I have spare time, I have formulated the regulations for the Nine Borders Horse Administration. At this time, I have a plan in mind, so there is no need to rush."


    Liu Jian and Li Dongyang met each other''s eyes.


    I have to say that Liu Daxia is very appetizing for the ministers of the Hongzhi Dynasty at this time.


    Liu Jian put the teacup on the table beside him, and couldn''t help sighing deeply: "That''s right, the minister should do this. Come, take the charter and show it to the old man."


    Liu Daxia bowed and took out the charter that had been prepared, he suddenly said: "Grand Liu, I have a question, I don''t know whether to ask it or not."


    Liu Jian frowned, looked at Liu Daxia: "Just say it''s okay."


    Liu Daxia said solemnly: "There are many rumors outside the palace. Many people say that His Majesty is uneasy. I don''t have much doubts about this. I just think it''s just a villain''s quick talk. But today, Mr. Liu Suddenly asking about the Nine Frontiers, this made the lower officials worry, could it be... Is Ouchi really uneasy?"


    Liu Jian''s face suddenly darkened.


    Who is a fool who can enter the court as an official? Although he tried his best to suppress the news, the gossip has already spread.


    Originally, as long as the palace and the cabinet don¡¯t admit it, it¡¯s okay, because gossip is the norm, and there will be no rumors outside the palace.


    As for Liu Daxia, based on the cabinet''s sudden attention to the Nine Sides, he guessed that it is indeed possible that the Ouchi is indeed uneasy. It seems... this news will not be covered up.


    "Well..." Liu Jian was noncommittal: "These things are not for you to ask."


    "Yes." Liu Daxia nodded, and sent the charter, but still couldn''t help but said: "Meng Lang is the next official, but, if there is a change in the big family, it is better to ask Mr. Liu to make plans."


    Liu Jian frowned, showing displeasure.


    Plan ahead, wouldn''t he understand this truth?


    Whenever there is a problem with the emperor, as a minister, especially the prime minister, he must make preparations as soon as possible. This is indeed the duty of a minister.


    But the problem is that Liu Jian and others have different feelings from the current emperor. This is not just a matter of the righteousness of the monarch and his ministers. Liu Jian really can''t bear it. Some blushed: "The old man knows!"


    The voice is slightly harsh.


    Liu Daxia originally thought that what he said would attract Liu Gong''s approval, and Liu Gong would even think that he was far-sighted and prudent, but at this time Liu Gong''s tone was very serious, his face blushed slightly, and he said: "Your official must die!" .¡±


    But at this time, someone outside said: "Liu Gong...Liu Gong...Your Majesty summoned you, please enter the palace as soon as possible, Your Majesty has something to ask."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 214： saint teacher

    Chapter 214 Saint Teacher


    "What..." Liu Jian was surprised when he heard it. He was extremely surprised. He threw Liu Daxia''s statutes on the ground in an instant, and asked excitedly, "Your Majesty...call us...he...are you ready?"


    "Fang Jifan...was cured."


    Liu Jian and Li Dongyang looked at each other in dismay, everyone''s eyes were filled with disbelief.


    At this time, Liu Jian was already overjoyed, and couldn''t care about Liu Daxia, so he spoke anxiously.


    "Hurry up, hurry up, go to the Nuan Pavilion, see you!"


    Liu Jian, at his age, almost trotted to the Nuan Pavilion. He arrived at the Nuan Pavilion out of breath, but was stopped by the eunuch.


    "Liu Gong, please wait a moment."


    Liu Jian''s heart skipped a beat, and he asked in confusion, "What?"


    The **** said: "Your Majesty has some private matters, so please wait a moment, Mr. Liu, and His Majesty will summon you later."


    "Private matters..." Liu Jian was full of doubts. In the past, His Majesty rarely had private matters. What matters are more important than government affairs.


    Your Majesty...could it have changed...


    ¡­


    In the warm pavilion.


    Zhu Houzhao was still kneeling obediently.


    In fact, getting used to it became natural, and the calluses were worn out on the knees, but it was not that uncomfortable.


    What hurts is the heart.


    Why would father believe in Lao Fang''s acting skills rather than sympathize with his helplessness?


    He raised his eyes quietly, but saw his father sitting behind the imperial case, and took out a lot of letter paper from nowhere.


    Emperor Hongzhi began to reply.


    Thinking of those children, he felt warm in his heart. After all, the emperor is an emperor, and his level is high. In order to reply to the letter, he specially listed the owners of all the letters...


    Zhang Xiaohu, Xu Jie, Song Jinbo, Zhao Hao...


    Of course, those XXOO signatures are actually easy to classify, because some people are XXO, some are OOO, and some are XXX. All in all, there are always signs to follow.


    He made a long list, then compared the letters, and began to reply.


    This is a huge project.


    Emperor Hongzhi was happy to do this, and he looked very energetic, with a hint of brilliance in his eyes.


    He first took out a blank paper and wrote: "Zhang Qing''s family, I have read Qing''s book, Qing..."


    After thinking about it, the pen stopped.


    Seems...too serious.


    If you answer the book like this, will the schoolchildren understand it?


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled bitterly, then crushed the letter, threw it aside, and took another letter: "Zhang Xiaohu, I have read the letter, your handwriting is not good, you need to work harder..."


    Writing in this way, not only is it much easier and freehand, but it is also extremely smooth for Emperor Hongzhi to write.


    He replied in a letter: "XXOO, although there are female officials in the palace, they only take care of my daily life. You can''t think wildly. Since I ascended the throne, I have abolished the old government of the former emperor and sent Gong''e away..." After a pause, Emperor Hongzhi frowned, Suddenly raised his head: "Xiao Banban, where is Xiao Banban?"


    Xiao Jing learned that His Majesty''s dragon body recovered, he ate porridge again, and his spirit recovered, so he was overjoyed, and kept guarding outside the Nuan Pavilion, when he heard the summons: "The servant is here."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "When I ascended the throne, how many maids were abolished?"


    Xiao Jing thought for a while: "Probably more than nine hundred and forty."


    "Is it more than nine hundred and forty?" Emperor Hongzhi was not reconciled.


    "Why don''t you, servant girl, check it out?"


    "That''s all." Emperor Hongzhi waved his hand.


    Xiao Jingdao: "Your Majesty, Liu Gong and others have arrived."


    "Oh." Emperor Hongzhi nodded: "I almost forgot, but I still have some things at hand, so it might as well, just ask them to go back for a while, when I will visit them in the cabinet, I do have a lot of things I want to discuss with them discuss."


    Xiao Jing had no choice but to say: "The servant obeys the order."


    Emperor Hongzhi felt confident at this moment, and wrote down with a happy expression.


    "I abolished more than nine hundred and forty palace ladies and maids. I am not close to women. It can be seen that you are still young and don''t know the affairs of the palace. Why do you speak so convincingly? You must not do this in the future. Study hard..."


    Emperor Hongzhi himself enjoyed the letters as they were written.


    Hearing his father laughed, Zhu Houzhao who was in the corner was listless, suddenly, his body shook, and he also smiled, but unfortunately he was wrong, Emperor Hongzhi didn''t look up at him at all, it wasn''t smiling at him Yes, Zhu Houzhao got bored and continued to count the ants with his head down.


    Emperor Hongzhi thought to himself, it''s ridiculous that I... should be in the company of some schoolchildren, that''s all, that''s all, it''s better not to reply to this letter.


    So I wanted to smash the written letters into pieces, but before I moved my hands, my thoughts moved. It seemed that a certain heartstring was touched deep in my heart. Emperor Hongzhi was stunned for a moment, but smiled again, shaking Shaking his head, he continued to pick up his pen and write back.


    ...


    Fang Jifan came back from the palace.


    Said he was going to Xishan, but he didn¡¯t sleep all night, so he was willing to go out of the city. He sat in the carriage waiting at the gate of the palace and went back to the mansion. When he got off the carriage, he was about to enter, when someone behind him said: "Men."


    Fang Jifan turned his head in surprise.


    But seeing Wang Shouren standing alone behind him with his luggage on his back, he looked very down and out.


    En¡­Master¡­


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help frowning.


    And... why did this guy bring all the pots and pans, well, not pots and pans, but the burden of traveling.


    Isn''t the Ministry of Officials going to select officials soon?


    At this time, he is going on a long trip?


    Fang Jifan looked surprised, his clear and bright eyes couldn''t help but widen, and he opened his mouth curiously.


    "you¡­"


    "I was kicked out of the house by my father."


    Wang Shouren''s face was unusually calm, as if saying, I ate chicken for lunch.


    "..."


    "The student thought about it carefully. My father gave the student body and skin, but the teacher taught the student the truth. Now, my father is about to drive the student out of the house. It''s just right. From now on, let''s study by the teacher''s side. In the future, my father will Changed my mind."


    "..."


    "Teacher, can you vacate a house for me? It''s really not possible. I can live with Senior Brother Tang."


    "..."


    "Why doesn''t your mentor speak?"


    Fang Jifan couldn''t laugh or cry, looked at Wang Shouren with a pair of bright eyes, and asked very seriously: "When did I become your mentor?"


    "Zi said, three people must have my teacher. Of course, this is not important. The important thing is that the students have learned Cheng Zhu Neo-Confucianism, and now they are ready to forget everything. Now they only read the Analects and only remember the words of their teacher. Knowledge, a student''s knowledge, comes from the teacher, so the teacher is naturally my teacher. Teacher, you forgot, the way is simple, why bother to memorize those red tapes... This is what the teacher taught me. "


    I...have...taught...him this...


    Fang Jifan was stunned, you made it up in your own brain, what does it have to do with me?


    Well, be calm.


    It is very dangerous for a person who is kicked out by his family like this, has nowhere to go, and is good at martial arts.


    Fang Jifan barely smiled on his jade-like handsome face.


    "You mean... you don''t plan to be a teacher, so you let me be your master, and you don''t even plan to give bacon and longan, which are not very valuable gifts. Not only that, you also packed up your bedding to come to me , plan to eat mine, drink mine, and sleep with me?"


    "Yeah, what''s the problem?" Wang Shouren asked Fang Jifan strangely.


    Fang Jifan swallowed his saliva, how come it seems... mixed eating and drinking seems to have become human nature, Fang Jifan smiled a little falsely and stiffly, then looked at Wang Shouren''s thin body that seemed to be bursting with surging strength, and It has already worn out the back of the hands that have been calloused many times, and the temples that are bulging on the forehead.


    Well, you have big fists, and you are right!


    "Okay..." Fang Jifan smiled at him like a spring breeze: "You are very welcome, I am very happy, really, I won''t lie to you."


    This kind of strange person...would it become a hidden danger in the house?


    You know, in history, this person not only fought **** battles, but was also hunted down by killers sent by Liu Jin, and he survived. He was relegated to Longchang, Guizhou, which is said to be sparsely populated and made things difficult by the natives.


    Under such difficult conditions, how did he... survive...


    Fang Jifan''s scalp exploded. Although in history, he described Wang Shouren''s life lightly and in a few notes, Fang Jifan''s only thought was that such a stubborn, strange, and destructive person is a ticking time bomb.


    Fang Jifan patted him on the shoulder affectionately: "You were kicked out and had nowhere to go. The first thing you thought of was me. I am very happy. This is my honor... Haha, haha..."


    Laughed a few times, Fang Jifan continued: "However, you''d better...sleep with Xu Jing."


    Xu Jing is harmonious, at least not to offend the eccentric Wang Shouren, this is very important.


    Tang Yin, that old boy, will not be able to succeed. In his bones, there is a kind of literati''s boring coquettish, love is more serious.


    "Why?" Wang Shouren looked puzzled.


    "Because Tang Yin''s feet are smelly, Xu Jing''s is more fragrant."


    Wang Shouren took a deep breath, bowed to Fang Jifan and saluted: "My teacher is really thoughtful, teacher..."


    "What?"


    Wang Shouren hesitated for a moment, and said, "Student has one more matter, which I still can''t figure out, and I want to ask my teacher for advice."


    "Don''t worry, let''s go into the mansion, and slowly say that the teacher is an approachable person. You must have learned something about this from Xu Jing and the others. Coming here is like coming to your own home. Don''t be restrained, are you hungry, let your brother Ouyang eat for you as a teacher?"


    Wang Shouren was slightly moved.


    Since being kicked out, he was indeed a little hungry, so he nodded to Fang Jifan.


    "I''m really hungry, but it''s not too late to ask my teacher to clear up my doubts before eating noodles. Teacher, the unity of knowledge and action, this knowledge is the conscience of a person, and it is also the benevolence, righteousness and morality that the sage said. It is feasible, and how should it be done?" How about carrying it out? What should we do if we make a mistake when doing it?¡±


    Fang Jifan was silent. Have I ever said that knowledge is benevolence, righteousness and morality?


    How many things have you made up in your brain?


    Fang Jifan thought for a while: "It''s wrong...just change it!"


    "..." Wang Shouren fell silent again.


    If you know a mistake, correct it...


    He thought hard, but he didn''t even think of this, so simple and direct, so superficial, but he just searched his own brains and scratched his head, but he didn''t expect that it was just such a simple change.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 219： .Three consecutive updates have been issued

    Three consecutive updates have been released


    I went to bed too early yesterday, so I got up at four in the morning, and then typed desperately. After returning from the hospital, I checked all the manuscripts, um... three chapters and nine thousand words were sent together.


    Actually, when the injection was given yesterday morning, Tiger kept thinking about a question. If Emperor Hongzhi accepted the letters from these schoolchildren, what would his reaction be?


    Tiger thought for an hour and a half, and finally, the answer he came up with was in today''s story.


    What kind of person Emperor Hongzhi was, we descendants can only guess out of thin air with a little historical data.


    But Tiger believes, what Tiger expected, is possible.


    Of course, this is the tiger''s own subjective consciousness, it is a personal guess, and it may not be true. The reason why Emperor Hongzhi in the book is shaped into such an image is actually the result of careful consideration.


    On the one hand, it is the diligent administration of Emperor Hongzhi. There are many diligent emperors in history, but workaholics like Hongzhi are rare. In fact, tigers are also workaholics, but tigers work to make their lives better. Just like many hard-working readers, everyone is essentially just a hardworking working people. It is actually very rare for emperors to be diligent in government, because prosperity and wealth are within their reach. We are tired and want to take a break. At most, we can play games or read novels. Poor, right?


    But there are too many temptations around the emperor, after all, you know. As long as they are willing to go crazy, they don''t need to be human.


    It is admirable that a person can stick to such a great temptation, but still forget to eat and sleep from morning to night.


    The second point is actually from the perspective of the desire for power. There are many diligent emperors who are full of desire for power. Just like the saying that power is the best Chun medicine, the diligence of many emperors is, to some extent, caused by the desire for power. . However, from the perspective of Emperor Hongzhi''s life, Emperor Hongzhi just didn''t have a strong desire for power. He was often willing to make concessions on many things. He did not enjoy the pleasure of controlling thousands of people and controlling thousands of lives.


    Based on these two points, although the tiger knows that any emperor¡¯s diligence is out of the need to maintain the rule, but what else prompted Emperor Hongzhi to eventually become sick from overwork and exhausted because of his diligence? Therefore, in the book, Tiger firmly believes that Emperor Hongzhi was a man with great sentiments. He has a sense of lofty mission in our current words, and a very great sense of responsibility exists in his heart.


    I have been thinking about this for the past few days, so there is also a plot of these two days.


    And this plot will become the biggest turning point in this book, because, in addition to the familiar Fang Jifan (first generation), Ouyang Zhi, Tang Yin, Wang Shouren, etc. Xiaohu, XXOO, XXO, and OOO are on the stage of this book, and they will all become important characters throughout the book.


    Well, next, the story will be more exciting.


    Writing here, I suddenly feel that something is missing.


    Rolling...crying...support, Tiger is sick...very sick...dizziness, weakness, sore throat, quick, quick support.


    15,000 words a day, four or five hours of hard thinking and meditation, seven or eight hours of typing on the keyboard, I... also have feelings and a sense of mission, please support me.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 215： Fame and fortune

    Chapter 215 Fame and fortune


    Many times, people have limitations in thinking.


    It is obviously a very simple question, but smart people just like to dig into the horns and think about the simplest question to the deepest place.


    Obviously, this is the case with Wang Shouren.


    He believes that the "Tao" he pursues is the truth. Since it is the "Tao" and the "Truth", how can he be so mentally retarded?


    But when Fang Jifan proposed to correct his mistakes, he was enlightened and stunned again.


    Fang Jifan looked at this guy, feeling a little pain in his heart for no reason.


    This brain, how many things does he think about? This guy won''t get into a dead end, and finally go crazy, so demolish my Fang''s house.


    Fang Jifan said conveniently: "If you don''t lean over to do it, how will you know whether you are doing right or wrong? As long as you are doing it, you can sum up the gains and losses, and only then can you know it. Reason is meaningless. But if you plant bamboo yourself, no matter whether the bamboo grows or not, what you gain is knowledge. The more mistakes you make, the more likely you will succeed in doing anything in the future. big."


    Looking at Wang Shouren who was quietly listening to him, Fang Jifan paused for a moment, and then said, "Have you ever heard of an oil seller? The knowledge in the world is not so advanced, but in fact, they are all like oil sellers. Familiar. As long as you do a lot, you will naturally become familiar with it. Mistakes and successful experiences can be extended to other places. This is the practice that leads to true knowledge, and the unity of knowledge and action.¡±


    "Practice... leads to true knowledge." Wang Shouren''s eyes lit up, and his face was full of joy: "Students are taught."


    A sage is a sage, he can think about everything... Ah, no, this guy is his disciple now, he has been downgraded, and he is not qualified to use the word thinking, he should be thinking about it.


    Wang Shouren stayed like this.


    The worst result did not happen, which made Fang Jifan gradually relieved.


    It was those schoolchildren who gave Fang Jifan a whimsical idea.


    There are so many schoolchildren, and a private school is set up to study for them. Is this...competitive?


    No!


    In this case, why not make it taller and more upscale?


    Fang Jifan slapped his head, what a shame, a majestic time traveler, he even forgot about marketing!


    Having an idea, he happily went to Zhan Shifu.


    Zhu Houzhao has become more honest recently. When he saw Fang Jifan, he was still overjoyed and said sullenly, "Old Fang, you haven''t come for a while. Why do you despise me so much?"


    Fang Jifan looked at him with a smile on his face, especially his eyes, which were full of affection, Zhu Houzhao was so stared at by him that he felt hairy.


    "Your Highness, you are the only one I am looking for!" Fang Jifan said affectionately.


    Zhu Houzhao looked at Fang Jifan in confusion, "What, what do you mean?"


    "Academy."


    "Academy?"


    As soon as he heard about the academy, well, Zhu Houzhao immediately lost interest. He pouted and looked up at the sky: "The weather is good today."


    Fang Jifan blinked, trying to make his eyes reveal a different kind of brilliance: "The dean of the academy is none other than Your Highness."


    "What?" Zhu Houzhao was taken aback by this, and then said: "What dean? I am the teacher of scholars...it''s not right."


    "Your Highness is knowledgeable and talented. Without His Royal Highness, Xishan Academy would be like a long night. Therefore, I came here to hire His Highness to serve as the dean of Xishan Academy."


    Zhu Houzhao held his chin, looked at Fang Jifan suspiciously in his eyes: "Why do you feel like you are lying to me?"


    "No, your highness''s talents are not those ordinary stereotyped essays. Your highness''s talents are something ordinary nerds can''t have. Others can''t see them, but my minister has seen them! So your highness must not refuse, your highness is serious, your highness wants to come I also know that this person is not good at lying." Fang Jifan stared at Zhu Houzhao seriously.


    At this time, Zhu Houzhao must have started to have self-doubt.


    Adolescent teenagers are generally like this. They are arrogant and inferior at the same time. When they are crazy, they wish to cross their hands and say that I am the best in the world. Everyone here is a hot chicken. But when I''m down, I feel worthless.


    So at this time, Fang Jifan must have the courage to face Zhu Houzhao''s questioning eyes.


    Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan looked at each other.


    Fang Jifan never blinked his eyes, which gave Zhu Houzhao some confidence: "Xishan Academy?"


    "Yes, Xishan Academy."


    Listen, it seems very advanced.


    Fang Jifan explained patiently: "Your Highness is the honorary dean, and I am the executive dean. Your Highness is a senior dean. Of course, the most important thing is the teachers. I plan to let my six disciples all work under the next duty or Muxiu. In addition to giving lectures, they are all Jinshi. As for weekdays, I will also invite some virtuous teachers who are full of peaches and plums to teach them. This minister is not bragging, with His Highness''s talents and learning, together with ministers and a few disciples The level of this Xishan Academy, I am afraid that there is no academy in the entire Jiangbei that can compare with it."


    "Sounds interesting, can I teach them how to ride a horse?" Zhu Houzhao raised his eyebrows, and there was a look of expectation in his eyes.


    "Yes, but Xishan Academy is relatively poor and has no horses. Your Highness can sponsor it." Fang Jifan said straightforwardly.


    "..." Zhu Houzhao was finally happy, and he put on a hearty smile and said: "I don''t have much money, but there are a lot of horses that pay tribute here. It''s not that I''m bragging, all the horses in the world are here in this palace." .¡±


    "Your Highness is very wise." Fang Jifan said from the bottom of his heart.


    At this moment, Zhu Houzhao suddenly felt a little bit like being fooled.


    But...forget it.


    In fact, Zhu Houzhao is a very nervous person, and he rarely cares about these trivial matters, so he said: "Then I need to prepare, I can''t let the students underestimate me, shouldn''t I read a little, pretend Very talented at once?"


    "..."


    Zhu Houzhao thought about it, and rubbed his hands in excitement.


    In the past, he was the target of training, although everyone in Zhan Shifu respected him very much, but what he got was always, Your Highness, this cannot be done, Your Highness, what should a gentleman do, Your Highness, have you done your homework?


    Now, there is a feeling of turning around. I used to be a son to others, but now I feel a little bit like a father.


    ¡­


    Seeing Zhu Houzhao''s excited look, Fang Jifan was not sure if it was right for him to come to Zhu Houzhao. In fact, he disliked Zhu Houzhao. His Royal Highness is also a master of affairs. This academy seems to be superior, with a bigger backer, he wouldn''t invite Zhu Houzhao.


    However, this matter is so settled!


    The weather is gradually getting colder, and when autumn comes, the cool wind begins to swish.


    The Little Ice Age has begun. Fortunately, it has not snowed yet, but frost can still be seen in the early morning.


    Here in Xishan, warm sheds have begun to be erected. There are hundreds of thousands of hectares of fields, even including hundreds of thousands of hectares of barren hills. The sweet potatoes that have been reclaimed and planted have already produced potato leaves. In a few days, they can be harvested when.


    This sweet potato is drought-tolerant, the more rotten the land, the stronger the growth.


    Compared with its extremely high yield, this is the biggest killer of sweet potatoes. After all, land has always been a scarce resource, and because of scarcity, the land that could not grow food before can produce food, which is the most terrifying of.


    Zhang Xin runs around with bamboo slices every day. The growth of sweet potatoes in each field is different. He needs to record the growth of different fields. After recording, he can finally get the habits of sweet potatoes on different fields. Here is a summary of what kind of land is more suitable for sweet potatoes, why this place grows gratifyingly, and in some places, many problems are highlighted.


    Every day he needs to take half a basket of bamboo chips home with him, and then shut them in his study for sorting and summarizing.


    The British government has a large scale, especially the main entrance. The pair of stone lions, after a hundred years of wind and rain, are still standing in the frost, showing the magnificence and dignity of the owner.


    However, Zhang Xin didn¡¯t dare to go home by the main entrance recently, because he was afraid of bumping into his father, and this father¡¯s temper became more and more serious.


    He had no choice but to sneak in through the side door and quickly return to his courtyard. At this time, his wife, Zhu Shi, the daughter of the King of Zhou, would communicate with him and send away the servants who took care of the place. With the door closed, Mrs. Zhu sorted out the bamboo pieces recorded from different places for him, and Zhang Xin was responsible for recording them in the notebook. Summarize.


    The reason why the servants were sent away was because they were afraid that the servants in the house would break their mouths, and if it was heard by the father again, it would be terrible.


    Today, Zhang Xin replied very late, and he didn¡¯t come back until midnight. This was because the weather was cold, and the growth of sweet potatoes in some places was obviously too slow. He had to go to the vicinity of Longquan Temple for processing.


    Looking at the faint lights in the courtyard, Zhang Xin was quite moved. Xiaojie hadn''t slept yet, so she must be waiting for him.


    A man may not be able to make contributions, but getting a wife is such a happy thing in life.


    He hastened his pace and entered the hall, only to find that Xiaojie was not there, but his father Zhang Maoze was sitting here with a livid face in court clothes.


    Zhang Xin was stunned, panicked in his heart, and hurriedly saluted: "Father."


    "Sinister, come back so late, you really did a great job!"


    "I...I..." Zhang Xin quickly knelt down, not daring to argue: "My son is dead. Father, where is Xiaojie?"


    "She...received a letter from King Zhou''s residence, saying that King Zhou is seriously ill and has gone back to her mother''s house."


    Zhang Xinxin breathed a sigh of relief, but soon, he was worried about his Taishan again, so he asked: "Father... is he seriously ill?"


    "Hehe..." Zhang Mao''s face became even colder: "Do you really think it''s a serious illness? Zhou Wang looks down on people with a dog''s eyes. I heard that you are still only a sub-hundred household, and you even ran to farm with people. I feel ashamed." I can''t afford this person, so I lied about being seriously ill so that I could trick my daughter back. Although I didn''t say it clearly, isn''t the meaning obvious enough? You... When will you be able to make a fortune like Fang Jifan? Look at him, Suffering from a brain disease, and now you are an uncle, but you follow other people to farm, farming... Can you be successful? It¡¯s a shame, it¡¯s the family¡¯s misfortune, why didn¡¯t I throw you into the water tank back then? What about death?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 216： Rise of Shennong

    Chapter 216 The Rise of Shennong


    Zhang Mao was obviously very angry. According to the previous practice, this time he was beaten again!


    In fact, Zhang Xin is not afraid of being beaten, he is really not afraid at all, anyway, he has long been used to being beaten.


    But when she heard that Xiaojie was cheated away by her father-in-law pretending to be sick, she suddenly felt as if she was about to twitch!


    It hurts a little, it hurts him! How much effort was wasted by his wife in order to support him, and she was deceived at this time. This week, the king''s domain is in Kaifeng, and the two places are thousands of miles away, but he does not know when the husband and wife will meet again.


    Only this time, beyond Zhang Xin''s expectation, Zhang Mao didn''t hit him...


    Zhang Mao, a stout man, was crying at this moment. He covered his eyes and said mournfully, "Do you think you are willing to beat you because you are a father? Are you afraid that you will not succeed? In this family, you are the youngest son and cannot inherit the title." Yes, what will you rely on to independently support your family in the future? Our Daming can only rely on military merit if we want to get a title. Without a title, even if you are given the position of military officer, so what? What about your father''s grandchildren? At most, after two or three generations, your elder brother''s house will still be the Duke of the state, but your grandson may be nothing more than a hereditary family."


    "How can you farm the land, you..." At this point, Zhang Mao shook his head, with a sad and angry expression, and then he gritted his teeth: "Fang Jifan can make an earl by tossing around, but you follow him to farm. You are worthless all your life, and now even the king of Zhou has despised you, can''t you repent? You listen to what my father said, and tomorrow, my father will find a way to transfer you to Jinwuwei, and after a while, go to Yungui , or go to the border town, or be transferred to the Beiwo Guard in the southeast, you can hold your breath and come back with credit."


    Zhang Xin knelt on the ground, just crying and dare not make a sound.


    Zhang Mao shouted to Zhang Xin angrily: "Speak up."


    Zhang Xin had tears in his eyes, but after thinking about it, he said: "Farming is related to the well-being of thousands of people. Fang Baihu said that we should think about the common people in the world, so..."


    Zhang Mao was about to jump up, and said angrily: "Fang Jifan... he said that the world is the livelihood of the people? This stinky and shameless little thing, what is he, he doesn''t know if he urinates by himself? How stupid are you?" To such an extent, he was fooled by such words, you go out and find out, is Fang Jifan a person for the sake of the world? You...you...you are so stupid..."


    Zhang Xinxin started, looking embarrassed with tears streaming down his face, but his eyes were firm: "Father, my boy is not filial. Uncle Xinjian may be lying to me, but my boy... is willing! Even if it is a lie, I will be willing to do it, because I really want to Do something you like. My child does this not to prove himself, nor to earn any credit, not because of the bewitching of Uncle Xinjian, but because, only by looking at those crops, the child feels like a human being, like a useful person. My father, I will go to Kaifeng in person when I finish my busy work, and I will bring Xiaojie back when the time comes, father... child... death to death!"


    Zhang Mao was furious when he heard it, like an old cow, his chest heaved and he was gasping for breath.


    His palms turned into fists, the casserole-sized fist with veins protruding, he gritted his teeth, his eyes seemed to be open, but at this moment, Zhang Mao cried again, and his fist softened in vain , but wiped his tears with the back of his hand: "My son is stupid, he is crazy, he is being fooled and he doesn''t know it..."


    The tough man who was like an iron tower in the past, while wiping his tears, staggered around Zhang Xin under his feet step by step, and walked towards the door!


    It''s just that Zhang Mao''s crying became louder and louder, and he still murmured: "How did you get to this point? He was a very obedient child back then. He is no longer the good boy he used to be...my son..."


    Staggering across the threshold, the night outside was very deep, and the cool wind swished in the early autumn night. With tears in his eyes, Zhang Mao disappeared into the thick ink-like night, and the crying sound finally became stronger and stronger. Far.


    Zhang Xin remained in his kneeling position for a long time, motionless. He tried hard to **** the snot that was about to slip out, his eyes were also red, and he stood up after a long time.


    The oil lamp was running, Zhang Mao''s cry would never be forgotten in his mind, like needles, piercing him very painfully.


    Then, he took out the many bamboo sheets that he brought back today, put out a thick notebook in front of the desk, wiped away his tears, and subconsciously said: "Xiaojie, you read it, and I will record it." , the ink is thicker..."


    "..."


    But no one responded to him.


    He raised his eyes in astonishment and looked at the void. There was nothing in the void. Only then did he realize that he might have lost his father or his wife.


    Tears burst out uncontrollably, he sucked in his breath, suppressed his sadness, rubbed the ink with tears in his eyes, took the bamboo slices, picked up a pen, and began to record: "The vines in Xishanjia Village are yellowing, there is suspected to be pests, Either it was caused by the drizzle yesterday, or..."


    The candlelight shining slowly in Zhang Xin''s eyes, this is the light reflected by the tears rolling in the eye sockets.


    ¡­


    "What a pity."


    After learning that Zhang Xin''s wife had run away, Fang Jifan suppressed his face in Xishan Baihu Office, showing a mournful look.


    "Yes, it''s really regrettable." Wang Jinyuan shook his head and couldn''t help sighing.


    Fang Jifan looked back and bared his teeth at the six disciples who came together: "Why don''t you say anything?"


    Xu Jing hurriedly said: "Men, it''s really regrettable."


    Tang Yin raised his head: "The student''s wife also has a bad relationship with the student."


    Fang Jifan looked at Tang Yin sympathetically. He knew that in history, Tang Yin''s wife went back to her natal family because of the fraud case, and never came back again. It can be seen that this woman is not very authentic. Well, should Tang Yin be persuaded to divorce his wife? ?


    Just when Fang Jifan was pondering in his heart, he heard a voice that startled Fang Jifan: "Ah, what a pity..."


    It turned out that the three of Ouyang Zhi spoke.


    Their arcs of reflection... seem to be a little longer...


    Looking at their dull looks, Fang Jifan really had the urge to find a piece of tofu and shoot himself to death.


    Wang Shouren seemed to be always in the corner, as if he was always thinking, ah, no, he should be thinking forever.


    Fang Jifan didn''t bother to talk to him, as long as he didn''t think about deceiving his master and destroying his ancestors, he would let him go.


    Bringing students here today is actually to let them get familiar with the environment!


    Xishan Academy has been established. Although the school has not changed, it is still the same thatched huts, and the students are still the same OOXX or XXO. But after all, the shiny signboard has been hung up, which makes Fang Jifan feel very fulfilled.


    The six students, ready-made available people, of course have to make good use of them. You can¡¯t eat for free every day, so bring them here first to get acquainted with the schoolchildren, and let them give lectures after their official duties.


    As for other teachers, Fang Jifan also invited quite a few, including a Juren and a few scholars. They were all preparing to wait for the provincial or general examinations in Beijing, but their families were a little poor, so they could not afford to leave the school when they were studying in Beijing. He ran back and forth during the first exam, there was food and shelter here in Xishan, and Fang Jifan returned the money, so why not do it.


    Even, in the spring of next year, I am afraid that many Juren will enter Beijing, waiting for the imperial examination two years later, and Fang Jifan plans to recruit a few more Juren by then.


    Schoolchildren are still just beginning to be enlightened after all. The older ones are only about ten years old, and the younger ones are only seven or eight years old. It is impossible to teach any university questions.


    The weather is getting colder, which makes Fang Jifan feel better, and the Fang family will start selling coal again. It''s like spring is here, and the animals are happier, because the mating season is here.


    After Wang Jinyuan expressed his regret, he looked at Fang Jifan and said, "By the way, someone came to our field a few days ago."


    "Walk?" Fang Jifan kept his expression.


    "It seems to be the censor. Nine times out of ten, he heard that we forced farmers to plant ten thousand-year-old ginseng, so... wanted to collect evidence to impeach Uncle Xinjian."


    "Oh..." Fang Jifan only nodded, but he didn''t care much!


    Don''t be afraid, I didn''t steal or rob. The impeachment of Yushi is simply a regular entertainment in the imperial court. Ordinary people can''t enjoy this kind of treatment. Take a step back and say, even if you steal or rob yourself, you guys What about impeachment? Does Fang Jifan care about me? At most, it''s nothing more than an imperial decree to issue a reprimand. Do I care about being scolded? I get scolded every day.


    At this time, Wang Jinyuan approached Fang Jifan a little bit, with a little caution, and said in a low voice: "There is also that Hu businessman, that Hu businessman came here the day before yesterday, and he wanted to find my uncle. He said he was going to go back to the country. Yes, I want to see my uncle before I leave, and hope that my uncle can take care of me in the future, but unfortunately my uncle is not here, he is very regretful, so he left."


    Fang Jifan said with a sullen face: "This old dog, nine times out of ten, still wants me to cover him for smuggling. Hmph, is Fang Jifan the one who waits for someone who disregards the laws of the country? Next time he dares to come, the court will not take it." Him, I caught him and hung him up and broke his legs first."


    Wang Jinyuan said with a sneer: "He also heard that Uncle is very interested in flowers and exotic fruits, and left some things behind temporarily. He said that he brought them along the way when he came to Daming. If my uncle likes it... then Keep it for fun, if you don¡¯t like it, just throw it away.¡±


    and also¡­


    Fang Jifan narrowed his eyes, and his eyes were obviously brighter. Obviously, he was interested, and hurriedly said, "Where is the thing?"


    "The villain keeps it, so I know my uncle is interested." After speaking, Wang Jinyuan turned around to get it, and after only a moment of effort, he brought a kit.


    Wang Jinyuan put the bag lightly, and then, many things rolled out from the mouth of the bag.


    "This is..." Fang Jifan''s eyes gradually released more brilliance, which was a bit bright.


    Good man, this is a treasure I found...


    ¡­


    Tiger has just finished writing this chapter, and he is really tired. It¡¯s late at night, and he hasn¡¯t had dinner yet, so I¡¯m here to tell everyone that the first chapter will be updated tomorrow morning, around 8 o¡¯clock. Everyone go to bed early tonight, and tomorrow will be the same Fifth watch!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 217： magic trick

    Chapter 217 Magical calculation


    Out of the bag, there was only one thing that caught Fang Jifan''s attention, and that was...a potato.


    Soil... Potatoes...


    Potatoes are also called potatoes.


    also came from the American continent.


    Of course, maybe it''s because it doesn''t look like the old ginseng, and it doesn''t look so tall, so...that **** Hu merchant actually took out the sweet potato first.


    What is the difference between sweet potatoes and potatoes?


    The biggest difference is that potatoes are more suitable as a staple food.


    Of course, this is not the worst part. The worst part is that...fucking sweet potatoes are more suitable for cultivation in the south, while potatoes are more suitable for cold regions.


    In other words, in order to cultivate sweet potatoes, Fang Jifan put a lot of thought into it. For example, in the south, sweet potatoes can be harvested twice a year, while in the north, they can only be harvested once a year. Be sure to properly dig the flue to keep the temperature of the ground.


    In order to maintain the production of sweet potatoes, Fang Jifan spent a lot of money.


    Potatoes, that is, potatoes, do not have this problem, because...it is suitable for cold regions. In the last life, sweet potatoes were commonly grown in the south, while potato production areas are mainly concentrated in the Northeast, Inner Mongolia and Shanxi.


    If... at that time, Hu merchants gave potatoes first, why did Fang Jifan spend so much time on cultivating sweet potatoes? This sweet potato can be transported to the south, slowly cultivated and improved, and then promoted.


    Grow potatoes by yourself.


    Hoo...


    "Has the merchant gone?" Fang Jifan frowned and looked up at Wang Jinyuan.


    Wang Jinyuan was stunned: "Well, if you want to come and go, little uncle...you..."


    Fang Jifan suddenly looked fierce, bared his teeth and said: "Don''t let me see him again next time, see him again, chop him up and feed him to the dogs."


    The air is very dignified.


    Fang Jifan heaved a sigh of relief, then carefully picked up the potato, and handed it to Wang Jinyuan: "Send it to Zhang Xin, and tell him that his wife has run away. It''s not scary. If you want to turn grief into strength, cultivate this thing for me." , this cold-resistant thing must be taken care of carefully."


    Wang Jinyuan looked at Fang Jifan''s serious expression, nodded quickly, collected the potatoes carefully, and ran away in a hurry.


    Immediately, Fang Jifan sat down, thinking about it carefully, it seems that there is nothing to do. The sweet potatoes will definitely be transplanted to the south. After the spring of the next year, if it goes well, the potatoes are almost cultivated, and we will continue to promote them at that time.


    As for the sweet potatoes here now, since the seedlings were planted, it is almost the harvest season. This sweet potato can at least achieve a bumper harvest this year, and at least it can show its efficacy.


    Well, that''s all for now.


    After leaving a few students in Xishan Academy, Fang Jifan rushed back to the city. That''s right, it''s just like this way of throwing away the shopkeeper, so willful.


    Fang Jifan is now gradually letting go of education to his disciples, handing over mines and business to Wang Jinyuan, and handing over all planting to Zhang Xin.


    Even if it is precious potatoes, Fang Jifan is completely at ease to hand over to Zhang Xin, this is because Zhang Xin has accumulated a lot of agricultural experience, compared with him, he is simply a layman, who will not give it to him?


    Back to the mansion, it was noon. When Deng Jian saw the young master coming back, he rushed up excitedly and said: "Young master, young master, uncle is back from repairing books."


    Finally there is audio.


    Fang Jifan almost burst into tears. Although he didn''t spend much time with this father, he felt the real father''s love from the real Fang Jinglong!


    Counting the days, this time, it has been a few months since I left. The ancients parted, and the mountains and rivers are far away. Sometimes there is no news for several months, which will inevitably add a lot of parting feelings.


    Fang Jifan regarded Fang Jinglong as his real father in his heart. When he heard about him, he quickly took the letter and went straight to the study.


    "Haha... I have arrived in Guiyang, and I have started to take over the mountain camp, huh? Is he not on good terms with the governor of Guizhou?"


    Fang Jifan has nothing to worry about. His father is going to take over as the chief soldier of Guizhou. The chief soldier is a military officer and is under the jurisdiction of the governor. What Ming advocates is to use literature to control military forces. In fact, in terms of rank, the rank of the chief soldier is not lower than that of the governor. , but this military matter is still decided by the governor.


    There will definitely not be harmony between the governor and the chief soldier, because the governor''s duty is to supervise the army.


    Although there were some small complaints in it, most of them were Fang Jifan''s greetings. Fang Jifan felt warm in his heart. He was full of interest, and with a smile on his face, he said to Deng Jian: "Go and ask Xiang''er to grind ink for my young master." , this young master wants to repair books."


    Deng Jian looked at Fang Jifan with a resentful look on his face: "Master, in fact... villains can also grind ink."


    Fang Jifan''s heart trembled, Deng Jian''s expression was so weird, it couldn''t be...


    Thinking a little bit deeply, he couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart, Fang Jifan immediately bared his teeth and said: "Go and call Xianger."


    "Oh." Under Fang Jifan''s glaring gaze, Deng Jian could only obey!


    Xiao Xiangxiang came, and when she heard that the young master made her a special trip to grind the ink, her face turned red. These days, she looks a little plump, and coupled with her pretty face and slightly flushed appearance, it''s quite heart-wrenching.


    "Come, sit on the young master''s lap and rub the ink for the young master." Fang Jifan was used to all kinds of molestation.


    "Master, you can''t..." Xiao Xiangxiang bowed her head, lowered her head, and looked at her toes. How could she really dare to sit on Fang Jifan''s lap, just stood by the desk, and tiptoed to work.


    Actually, Fang Jifan was just talking habitually, um, he was really serious, seeing that Xianger had almost polished the ink, he took it easy, thought about it, and then dipped the ink and picked up the brush.


    Probably said something that everything is fine at home.


    Just a thought, Fang Jifan looked hesitant.


    This time, the father is in the name of the general, not only to control the mountain camp, but also to suppress the rebels.


    This Milu''s rebellion lasted for three years in history, causing the court to suffer, but now... it''s almost the same, one governor was defeated, and another governor was defeated. If Milu didn''t die, these rebellious chieftains would be like a nightmare, causing the court to continue to suffer.


    And the reason why this rebellion lasted for so long, in history, really lies in Miru.


    Generally, the rebellion is a rebel uprising, and the official army suppresses it. If the official army loses, they will continue to increase their troops until the rebellion subsides.


    But the complexity of Milu''s rebellion lies in that Milu is an extremely cunning person, she never appears on the battlefield, and the imperial court fights back and forth with the rebels in the mountains, even if they win a few games, they can''t People are still coming!


    If Miru is not captured for a day, this rebellion will never stop!


    Regarding this point, Fang Jifan also had to admire this woman named Milu. God knows what inspiring means she has to drive so many natives to work for her.


    but¡­


    Fang Jifan squinted his eyes and stared at the wet letter. He remembered an incident in history. The reason why he couldn''t find her was because she had been hiding in a rocky creek with a troop. The place of the stronghold, this place, the mountain road is rugged, it is difficult to walk, but it is not a battleground for military strategists, behind the battle line, the imperial court has always ignored this place.


    What if... father brings a mountain camp and raids here?


    Once Miru''s central army is captured, then...the entire rebel army will fall apart.


    Perhaps, I should give my father a reminder. As for the others, it has nothing to do with me.


    After thinking about it, Fang Jifan drew up a pen and mentioned Shijianzhai. Of course, in order to cover up his "magical calculation", Fang Jifan had to come up with a reason, and his reason was very simple. Milu was cunning. Fang Jifan had checked the map of the rebel area Afterwards, she thought that Miru was cunning, so she would definitely find a place to hide. This Shijian village is easy to defend and difficult to attack, but it is not a place that must be contested. In nine out of ten, she hid here and asked her father to wait for the opportunity.


    After finishing writing, as if he had completed a major event, he turned his wrist and ordered someone to send it out immediately. Only then did Fang Jifan heave a long sigh of relief.


    ¡­


    At this time, in the Snapper.


    After Emperor Hongzhi cheered up, he began to become more diligent in his administration.


    Participated in a court meeting early in the morning, and then summoned three bachelors, Liu Jian!


    There are two things to be discussed today. One is about the situation of Jiangnan¡¯s grain release. The severe cold weather is coming. In order to prevent the canal from freezing, Jiangnan must be escorted to Beijing as soon as possible. It started to run short. Under such circumstances, if the food in the south is not available, the imperial court will definitely be in a state of distress.


    The second question is about Miru''s rebellion. Although it has experienced a great victory, the end of the thirteenth year of Hongzhi is coming. If the war can''t end this year, I don''t know how long it will be delayed.


    These two issues are the imperial court''s worries at the moment, and Emperor Hongzhi is very worried about this.


    Although he is the emperor and owns the vast rivers and mountains, many things are not something that an emperor can do as he pleases! Let¡¯s talk about the issue of the early entry of food and taxes into Beijing. This involves a huge project, and any problem in any link may produce unpredictable results.


    But at this time, Xie Qian reported a different thing: "Your Majesty, I have heard some rumors and gossip, and I ask your Majesty to learn from you..."


    "It''s okay for the Qing family to say." Emperor Hongzhi smiled gently.


    If you look carefully, it is not difficult to see that Xie Qian''s face is a bit strange, and he said at this time: "One is that His Royal Highness and Fang Jifan have established an academy, and His Royal Highness has become the dean of the academy. A lot of discussion."


    "..."


    The smile on Emperor Hongzhi''s lips disappeared immediately, and his face pulled down instantly, and he couldn''t help but gritted his teeth and said: "I know this rebellious son, he is always unwilling to take it easy, it seems that I am still too tolerant of him, You see, it''s only been a few days, and he''s going to mess around, and he''s even instigating Fang Jifan, doesn''t Fang Jifan usually have official duties? He has to jump up and down with this rebellious son!"


    ¡­


    Good morning everyone, um, Tiger has been working hard at the forefront, everyone should continue to support it, if there are votes for votes, Tiger will not be dizzy!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 218： reward

    Chapter 218 Harvest


    "..." Xie Qian felt depressed.


    Obviously, he is suing Fang Jifan.


    Why did you turn your head, isn''t it the prince''s?


    But... Fang Jifan is also making a fuss, but thinking about it carefully, maybe it is His Royal Highness who is really messing around.


    It''s just... As a cabinet scholar, how can he say that the prince is not?


    So, Liu Jian and the others all fell silent, only a somewhat embarrassing cough came.


    But Emperor Hongzhi''s face was a little excited, and he said angrily: "I thought that if he was punished by kneeling and knocking him a few times, he would be honest. I really didn''t expect that he would not repent like this What a bastard, running a college? What is he, I don¡¯t know how high the heavens are!"


    Emperor Hongzhi was very angry.


    In general, except for the Imperial Academy of the imperial court and government schools in various places, ordinary private schools, if they are small in scale, are called private schools, and those who dare to call themselves academies, although they dare not say that they are famous all over the world, at least the founders It''s a great Confucian, how can ordinary people have such a thick skin to dare to call themselves the academy, and even call themselves the dean.


    How shameless you must be to do such a thing.


    What about this rebellious son, at such a young age, as a prince, it is time for you to study hard. What kind of college do you run yourself? You are not ashamed, if this is spread, there will be discussions among the people, and the common people will laugh at it. Do you want this royal face?


    What is this called? This is called neither fish nor fowl.


    Emperor Hongzhi had faint signs of fury. If Zhu Houzhao was here, he would have swung his arms and slapped this rebellious son to the ground.


    Thinking about it again, Fang Jifan, it¡¯s almost winter, and he is preparing a warm shed. Last time he went to Xishan in person, there are mines and warm sheds in Xishan, there are hundreds of households in the village, there are so many people You are still being coerced by this rebellious son, running to mess with this rebellious son, are you Zhu Houzhao still a person? If you don''t learn from Fang Jifan, it''s all right to worry about the division of the country, but you still get in the way all day, you are like a pig and a dog!


    Seeing that the face of Emperor Hongzhi was covered with dark clouds, and his arrogance was rushing straight, Xie Qian coughed, and then said: "Your Majesty is serious, Your Highness the Prince... Oh, there is one more thing, that is, there is a censor who impeached Fang Jifan, saying that he was forcing Longquan to watch What kind of ginseng fruit was planted by the tenant farmers has caused complaints. Your Majesty, after the drought, the people near the capital have already started to rush to plant wheat. There is a lot of land in Longquan Temple, but Fang Jifan is promoting the old ginseng. Although the minister will be impeached The memorial was suppressed, but... it is inevitable that Fang Jifan is really a little..."


    "It''s that thing he keeps saying is twenty stones per mu?" Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help but shook his head with a wry smile.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s anger has subsided a little, Fang Jifan sometimes messes around.


    If Fang Jifan said three to five shi, he might still believe it a little bit, but twenty shi is still food, this...however it sounds, it seems like a fantasy!


    After all, Emperor Hongzhi was not Emperor Hui of Jin, so he couldn''t help but shake his head and said with a smile: "Forget it, let him do it. I heard that Fang Jifan didn''t force it to grow it. Longquanguan seems to strongly agree with this. Since the owner of the land is Longquanguan, this is a matter between them and the farmer. Is the Metropolitan Procuratorate so idle now? It is a matter between the land owner and the farmer. , also want to take care of it?"


    "This..." Xie Qian said with a wry smile: "What I mean is that the harvest in Beidi is in short supply right now. You see, when the wheat planted now is still green and yellow, the frost may be coming. How many farm households are worried, afraid that not only will they fail to harvest this year, but they will also suffer another round of disasters. The common people are afraid that this year will be difficult. It is a grain, but to grow some useless things, which is not good for the country."


    Emperor Hongzhi only nodded his head, but did not delve into it further.


    He gradually had a good impression of Fang Jifan. No matter what he said, although this guy had flaws, they did not hide his flaws. Emperor Hongzhi didn''t want to criticize him in this matter.


    It was only at this point in the discussion that Emperor Hongzhi seemed to think of something, and turned to say: "Oh, I thought of something important, please wait a moment, I will come as soon as I go."


    After finishing speaking, he got up in a hurry, and when he reached the back room of the warm pavilion, Xiao Jing, who had been waiting on the side, saw this and hurriedly followed in.


    "Bring the brocade box." Seeing Xiao Jing following, Emperor Hongzhi ordered directly.


    Xiao Jing naturally knows what a brocade box is. There are many letters in this brocade box, but His Majesty warned that they should not be opened. I don''t know what was written in the copy, but he never dared to take a step beyond the threshold.


    Soon the brocade box was taken, Xiao Jing handed the brocade box to Emperor Hongzhi, and quietly stepped aside.


    Emperor Hongzhi opened the brocade box, pulled out one of the letters familiarly, couldn''t help muttering in his heart, I almost forgot to warn Xu Jie, never to bully Zhang Xiaohu, let alone scold him for being ugly, if it wasn''t for today It suddenly occurred to him that if this letter was sent out rashly, Zhang Xiaohu might come to sue again.


    These days, Emperor Hongzhi actually sent a letter to Xishan. There were many warnings in it, and the schoolchildren also responded to the letter. A lot more cheerful.


    After being tired, it has the effect of dispelling fatigue.


    Although sometimes, Emperor Hongzhi felt naive, but when he thought about it carefully, whatever, this was one of the few joys in his life.


    Originally he had already replied to the letter, and planned to find Fang Jifan in the next two days and send the letter back to Xishan, but he suddenly remembered that he felt that it was necessary to ask him again.


    He removed the pen and ink seriously, picked up the pen, and added something to Xu Jie''s letter before putting the pen down, and then put the pen back into the pen holder.


    After finishing all the work, he ordered Xiao Jing to put everything away, and then Emperor Hongzhi returned to Liu Jian and the others, and said with a calm expression, "What did you just say?"


    ...


    Xishan.


    The sound of babbling reading is getting louder and louder.


    Wang Jinyuan followed Fang Jifan''s instructions and built a new college here at the southern foot of the Western Mountain. This time, he will build a house with blue bricks and red tiles. He will no longer worry about leaking rain and wind.


    With the enlightenment of Juren and Xiucai, the schoolchildren have made rapid progress and can already read the Analects of Confucius thoroughly. The schoolchildren study very hard, and they have to get up at Maoshi to start morning reading. Therefore, once the sound of reading in the morning sounds, the whole Xishan will be revived. average.


    The miners had already had a hot breakfast, and they all carried their picks and were ready to go to work, and the hundred households also started to work.


    The furnace in the glass workshop is non-stop, so two shifts of workers are needed, some of the craftsmen are on duty, and some are on duty.


    Women often raise some chickens and ducks. At this time, they should start preparing to feed some grains.


    When everyone heard the sound of schoolchildren reading, their hearts were filled with a sense of satisfaction. For many people here, reading is a great thing, not to mention that the people who read are their own children, even those men who have not yet given birth to children. It seems that in addition to making babies, after hearing the sound of reading, I have more visions for my future life.


    "Maybe there may be a change in the sky in the next few days, and the frost will fall."


    Zhang Xin, who had finished ordering, was looking intently at the glass window of the Baihu Office. He frowned, looking worried.


    The white mist shrouded in the early morning, and finally the white mist gradually turned into dewdrops...


    These days, although he is still the same as before, he seems to be more taciturn, so that the brothers of Tuntianwei dare not get too close to him. Only when it is Tuntian, Zhang Xin will talk more. Zhang Xin''s complexion regained some color after seeing the raised greenhouse and the ten-thousand-year-old ginseng planted.


    He limped and walked a few steps, which was caused by an accidental trip a few days ago. The doctor had given him medicine to stop the bleeding, but he couldn''t help but stumble when he walked.


    Suddenly, he said: "Go quickly, please come to Xinjian, today we are going to harvest the old ginseng in the field at the southern foot, this is the first time to harvest, we must invite hundreds of households to be present, Zhou Zongqi, you have to go to Longquan Take a look. Yesterday evening, the farmer of Longquan Temple called someone to say that the canal there seemed to have been disconnected. It may be that someone nearby cut off our water... At this juncture, it is absolutely necessary. source of irrigation water..."


    After giving the order, everyone was busy doing their own thing.


    After Fang Jifan received the report, he also rushed over. In fact, Fang Jifan was also in a hurry, and it was almost frost. Now that the weather is changing rapidly, he doesn''t know when the sweet potatoes will fully bear fruit, so after hearing Zhang Xin''s news, , so he came on horseback impatiently.


    Turned over and got off the horse, Fang Jifan turned to Zhang Dao who came up to meet him: "The result?"


    Zhang Xin has been looking forward to it for a long time. Today''s sun is not bad. Once the sun comes out, it will be a little warmer!


    Zhang Xin nodded and said: "I''ve tried to pick it for the past two days, and the growth is faster at Nanlu, and it''s expected to bear fruit."


    Saying that, a group of people hurried to the south foot.


    I saw here, a large area of ??potato leaves densely packed, covering thousands of acres of land.


    Along the field ridge, Zhang Xin led the way, still holding the bamboo slices in his hand, while Fang Jifan was behind, looking at the poor guy whose mother-in-law ran away, he found that his back was a little bent, this guy... seemed to be greatly stimulated what.


    Especially his taciturn appearance, which is quite distressing.


    After searching for a piece of land, Zhang Xin took a deep breath, as if waiting for Fang Jifan''s confident eyes.


    Fang Jifan was a little excited, and also squatted down: "I will dig it myself."


    Not too dirty, Fang Jifan directly used his hands to scrape the mud. Not long after, a huge dark red fruit emerged from the mud.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 219： joy from heaven

    Chapter 219 Joy from Heaven


    The first sweet potato finally showed its head. It was said to be huge because it was roughly as thick as an ordinary child''s forearm.


    Naturally, this cannot be compared with the giant and thick sweet potatoes of later generations. Fang Jifan gradually dug up the soil, and the long sweet potatoes in the shape of lotus roots were completely exposed in front of his eyes.


    Hoo...


    Several captains opened their eyes wide.


    Actually, it''s not like they haven''t planed before.


    At that time, most of the sweet potatoes were not formed yet, and they were just cut open to record and observe their habits.


    This is one.


    Continue to plan...


    Under this vine, connected to this sweet potato, another sweet potato showed its embryonic form.


    This sweet potato... looks more like a potato. If you compare it to a human being, then probably it is more like Mr. Pan in Renzhong than the first long sweet potato.


    Fang Jifan comforted himself, Teacher Pan is also good, after all, concentration is the essence.


    When the second tree is completely exposed to the soil, there will be...


    A seedling is a large bunch. Although it is not as good as grapes, a single plant can bear dozens of fruits, but this seedling has produced five sweet potatoes.


    There are big and small ones, and there is one, which is even smaller than an egg. This child... er, is obviously hopeless.


    It can be big, but it is as thick as a lotus root, and it is more than a foot long.


    Fang Jifan''s eyes sparkled, he held them up together, and shouted: "Scale!"


    The school captains had already prepared and brought the weights, so they hurriedly took the weights and weighed them.


    The lieutenant who was trying to adjust the weight, his eyes sparkled, said: "Hundred households, there are three catties."


    Three catties...


    If it is the sweet potatoes of the later generations, a few sweet potatoes will weigh no more than five catties.


    But Fang Jifan was still happy, the effect was far beyond his expectation.


    There are hundreds of plants in this large acre of land.


    As a result, everyone stared wide-eyed, and Fang Jifan''s mind was also dazed. He used to have good calculation skills, but...now he needs to constantly convert units. The most important thing is that he was a little excited and confused when he was in a hurry. , so he gritted his teeth and said, "Forget it!"


    "One out of five makes five, two out of five makes ten..."


    The lieutenants did not dare to neglect, they snapped their fingers one after another, and began to count.


    At this moment, someone took the pannier off his back and said excitedly, "I brought the abacus, I brought the abacus."


    Take out the abacus from the back basket, and it crackled for a while.


    After a long time, Fang Jifan became impatient: "Have you figured it out?"


    "..."


    What I got was, silence...


    Fang Jifan almost rolled his eyes, the students taught by the physical education teacher are better than you.


    Fang Jifan gritted his teeth, but his mind was still in a mess, so he didn''t even think about it, he waited.


    After a while, someone finally said: "Twenty-five shi... this mu of land is twenty-five shi."


    "No." Someone excitedly said: "It''s twenty-six stones, probably twenty-six stones."


    Their voices trembled.


    This world is crazy.


    This is five or six stones more than Fang Jifan''s conservative estimate, but Fang Jifan is quite skeptical of their calculation ability, um, so he suppressed his excitement and continued to wait for the final result.


    Zhang Xin, who had been silent all this time, was also stunned. He looked at the distant field ridge in a daze, and the endless vines, and the emerald green potato leaves, which were extraordinarily dazzling under the warm sunshine, like All of a sudden, his eyes were blurred.


    "That''s right, twenty-six stones."


    Finally, there was a school captain with an online IQ. After two consecutive calculations, he finally decided.


    How many seedlings have been planted in each mu of land is counted, especially in the fields here in Xishan, which seedlings have been damaged by insects and which have withered, Zhang Xin will bring them to record every few days.


    Therefore, everyone is very clear.


    Twenty-six stones.


    The Ming Dynasty continued the Song system, and among the measurement units of the Song people, one stone was one hundred and twenty catties.


    Twenty-six stone...


    Fang Jifan''s head was obviously still a little dazed, and he struggled and said: "Nearly three thousand catties? Ah, no, it should be two thousand five hundred catties."


    In the Ming system, one catty is about six hundred grams, and one catty is equal to sixteen taels, so it is called half catty eight taels, which means that half a catty and eight taels are equally important, and there is no difference.


    crazy.


    Although the yield per acre of sweet potatoes in later generations is about 6,000 to 10,000 catties, it is the result of numerous improvements and the use of large amounts of fertilizers.


    Although these sweet potatoes have been carefully cared for, especially the field at the south foot of the mountain is the most important experimental field of Baihusuo, so the yield may be higher, but... twenty-six shi still far exceeded Fang Jifan''s estimate .


    He thought that if he could have sixteen or seventeen stones, it would be considered good.


    Then according to your own temperament, brag a bit, round up, isn''t it twenty stones?


    The twenty stones were blown at the beginning because Fang Jifan wanted this sweet potato to attract the attention of the world, and it was best to spread it as quickly as possible.


    Can now...


    Fang Jifan looked at Zhang Xin.


    This guy really takes care of sweet potatoes like his own son.


    Apart from this, there is really no other explanation.


    "Haha... thirty stones." Fang Jifan yelled ecstatically.


    A school captain couldn''t help but said: "A hundred households, not thirty shi, but twenty-six shi..."


    Fang Jifan slapped him directly. Fortunately, the slap was not heavy, but it was also extremely clear. Fang Jifan bared his teeth at him and said, "How much is it now?"


    The captain hurriedly covered his cheeks: "Twenty-six... no, thirty..."


    Thirty stone...


    It is necessary to declare thirty shi, and I am too lazy to toss about the odds and ends. If I want to promote sweet potatoes, the first thing is to sell its huge output. Under this huge output, it is enough to move everyone.


    Once such a high-yielding crop is produced, after it is extended to thousands of households in the future, does it have anything to do with Fang Jifan as to whether you can grow ten stones, twenty stones, or thirty stones? You don''t know how to grow it yourself, anyway... you have to kill it, thirty stones, not less than a catty!


    In the real estate of the northern land, the yield of ordinary wheat is only two or three stones. This comparison is ten times higher.


    Fang Jifan burst into laughter, and all the captains also said excitedly: "Hundreds of households are wise."


    "Hundred households are indeed Shennong in the present world."


    "We can serve hundreds of households, even if we are pigs and dogs, we are also happy..."


    But at this moment, a long howl interrupted everyone''s chance to perform.


    Zhang Xin burst into tears uncontrollably. He raised his hands to the sky and screamed loudly: "Xiaojie...I have become...I have become...The hard work of these days is not in vain, it is not in vain..."


    He slapped and knelt directly in the soft mud, tears streaming down his face, and his shoulders trembling.


    "Do you want to invite a doctor?" Fang Jifan asked with concern.


    He suddenly felt that Zhang Xin''s status in his heart had been improved. The high yield of sweet potatoes was due to this letter. A guy who was born as a son of a son actually became a farmer honestly, and even had trouble with his family because of this. Turned over, every day is to roll up the trousers and dig in the ground, never idle from morning to night.


    In fact...sweet potatoes are important, Fang Jifan has the advantage of being a traveler, he can realize the importance of sweet potatoes, and it is extremely important, but...if there is no capable person who really takes this farmland as his own life, it is even possible. In three to five years, it may not be possible to achieve this result.


    Many things, even if the direction is right, success or failure may not be just like that. Success or failure lies in people''s hearts and whether they are willing to put their minds to it.


    Now seeing this guy rolling in the mud in great grief, Fang Jifan heaved a sigh of relief, feeling moved and slightly distressed.


    After crying, Zhang Xin gritted his teeth and said, "I''m fine. Let''s dig and dig out everything. This mu of land will be harvested today!"


    Yes, calculation is one thing, but to know how much to harvest, you still need to dig out countless sweet potatoes yourself.


    Seeing that Zhang Xin regained his energy, everyone started digging sweet potatoes without hesitation.


    They dare not use tools. Every sweet potato is precious. To them, it is their hard work. If they use tools, it will inevitably hurt the roots of the sweet potatoes, so they use their hands.


    After a short time, many people''s hands were dirty.


    Zhang Xin''s eyes were bloodshot.


    The fair face at the time is no different from that of an ordinary old farmer now. Not only is he darker, but his skin color has also become much rougher. He used to wear a large fish suit with a silver belt that he was awarded during the proofreading year. , the whole person is handsome and upright.


    But after a period of time in the field, the captains of the field station began to realize that the large fish suit, beautiful boots, the belt around the waist, and even the sword inserted obliquely around the waist are all suitable. obstacles to their farming.


    So, gradually, some people began to wear short clothes, just a short shirt, and directly put on breeches under the head, without boots. Wrapped in foot wraps, after working all day, I felt uncomfortable all over, so I changed them to cloth shoes. The cloth shoes are convenient, and if they get dirty, they will get dirty, so I don¡¯t care.


    The image of Zhang Xin is probably the same, with his sleeves rolled up, revealing two arms, breeches under his feet, the trousers below his knees have never been cleaned, a pair of cloth shoes with mud on them, and his well-maintained hands before. Calluses started to form, and like all nobles in the past, they had long and slender nails, but now, these nails have long since been worn out, and the nails are uneven, without any aesthetic feeling for appreciation.


    Under the sun, the weather is not hot, but many people are sweating profusely. This is a group of "soil mice" who have become good at rolling in the mud. There are many people who come. One mu of sweet potatoes only uses In less than two hours, the harvest was over.


    "Twenty-six stones, nothing wrong."


    Fang Jifan was already in high spirits. Looking at the mountains of sweet potatoes piled up on the ridge of the field, he finally made up his mind, and said in a confident voice: "Find someone, and go to the Ministry of Households to announce the good news!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 220： auspicious

    Chapter 220 Auspicious


    Annunciation?


    It can be said that he woke up with a word, and the captains realized it.


    Many people couldn''t help shaking their bodies, and their eyes shone with a different kind of light.


    Just now they only cared about being happy, but they forgot what kind of effect this old ginseng with an yield of thirty shi per mu would produce.


    Food...is life, it is a fresh life.


    For the new generation of future generations, they will never know how precious something that can eat and fill their stomachs will be.


    You must know that this is an era when there is no ten or twenty mu of land, and even a few mouths can be raised.


    That''s it, I can barely eat enough. If I want to eat well, it''s really far away.


    And now the nearly ten times the output is really crazy.


    These Tuntian school lieutenants are all knowledgeable people. They all worked in the Habayashi Guard back then, and some even guarded the palace.


    They are naturally very clear that in today''s Daming, Jinyiwei and other local government officials have reported to the emperor, which contains almost all the memorials about how much rain has fallen recently.


    The reason is that in this era of relying on the sky, all issues that may affect the farming season and grain production are of great importance.


    A school lieutenant ran madly towards the end of the ridge without saying a word.


    Zhang Xin was also helped up, with tears in his eyes, and his body was limp.


    This is countless efforts and painstaking efforts, and finally... it has results.


    ...


    Da da da¡­


    Shen Jun''s fast horse carried dust and passed directly through the door of the capital.


    Immediately afterwards, outside the household department, a school lieutenant rushed to the horse!


    The lieutenant was dark-skinned and dirty, so he was disgusted by the guards in front of the door, but the lieutenant shouted: "Uncle Xinjian sent me to report, great joy, great joy, please send someone from the household department to go to the Xishan Tuntian Office immediately." .¡±


    When the guard heard about the Xishan Tuntian Office, he didn''t dare to neglect it.


    Although it is said that the school lieutenants in this village are hard workers, they are also imperial guards after all, and the leader is Uncle Xinjian!


    This Uncle Xinjian is a celebrity in the capital, why don''t they know who it is? Most importantly, they heard that Uncle Xinjian had a bad temper, so they naturally didn''t dare to provoke him.


    So, the gate guard rushed in to report.


    Li Dongyang is a cabinet scholar, but he is also the secretary of the household department. However, the secretary of the household department is considered to be a part-time secretary. Most of the affairs of the ministry are handled by the minister of the ministry.


    The person sitting in the hall today is Hanwen, the right servant of the household department. This Hanwen is the successor of Han Qi, the prime minister of the Song Dynasty.


    If there are too many such remarks, Han Wen will be distressed. Who doesn''t want to join the cabinet to pay homage to the prime minister, but now I am just a servant. , Let the elders hear it, I don¡¯t know what they will think!


    At this time, he just heard the commotion outside, and he was even more angry, but he didn''t show his face. Just as he was about to send someone to ask, an officer came in and said, "Mr. Han, someone from the Xishan Tuntian Station came to report that it was a hundred households. Fang Jifan reported that one mu of land was planted in Xishan, and the harvest was thirty shi."


    Han Wen''s face immediately became stiff when he heard it. He thought he heard it wrong, and asked in surprise, "Thirty stone?"


    "It''s thirty stone."


    Han Wen''s face suddenly pulled down: "Three stones or thirty..."


    "It''s thirty...ah no, three... ten... stones."


    "..."


    Hanwen suddenly felt like his IQ was being rubbed against.


    Recently, many people made fun of him, saying that he is the old Han Ge, which has already annoyed him very much, so he scolded: "Speak nonsense, send people away, and tell those who come, Uncle Xinjian, I admire you very much. , especially His Royal Highness and him asking real people to pray for rain for the people, it can be seen that his conscience is still alive..."


    In what he said, he was playing witty.


    After all, he was born as a scholar, and he has been immersed in officialdom for many years, and his official career has been ups and downs. On the surface, this seems to be a compliment, but in fact, what does it mean to have a conscience? This is scolding.


    Of course, the Korean language is not worried that Fang Jifan, who is mentally retarded, can hear it, even if he can hear it, so what? This officer is obviously praising you.


    Han Wen paused for a moment, and continued: "It''s just this matter of farmland, what does it have to do with the Ministry of Households? Let''s send them away, and their imperial guards will report to the commander of the Habayashi Guard."


    "They mean... please ask the Ministry of Finance to verify..."


    "No test!"


    Korean said angrily.


    This is really an insult to people''s IQ. What does he think of the Ministry of Finance as a fool? Is Tobe so stupid? Will you believe the so-called thirty shi per mu? Even if you want to be fooled, you should pay attention to it anyway. It is reasonable to report a seven stone eight stone. Also, the number of words in your report is full of zeros and zeros, so you can fool others? Say twenty-nine stones, seventeen catties and eighty-two-five cents. Look, isn¡¯t this a nice amount?


    Seeing Han Wen''s uneasy expression, the guard could only nod his head and was about to leave.


    "Wait a minute, come back." Han Wen narrowed his eyes and suddenly remembered something.


    The guard had no choice but to turn around, bowed down and said, "I don''t know what else Mr. Han ordered?"


    Han Wen secretly said in his heart, if he sent people away at will, would Fang Jifan hate himself? Although I really don''t need to deal with people like Fang Jifan, one thing more is worse than one thing less. The old saying is not good, you are not afraid of thieves stealing, but you are afraid of thieves thinking about it.


    But, do you really want to let the people from the household department go to check it?


    If I give this order, it will affect the official voice.


    Think about it, if a lunatic ran to the Ministry of War and said that he made a firecracker, which was so sharp that it could hit Japanese pirates eight hundred miles away in the capital, which is the border of Shandong, with a bang. I implore the Ministry of War to send someone to check it out.


    Who in this military department really took it seriously, really ordered to try this firecracker? I''m afraid... everyone in the world will laugh out loud.


    So... this guy can''t send.


    If he took it seriously, his nickname should change in the future, and he should be called ''Han Sanshishi''.


    Then what should we do?


    never mind!


    So Han Wen said indifferently: "Tell the officer that I will enter the palace for the Wu Dynasty later. Since he was sent by Uncle Xinjian, I will take Chen Zuo''s place for him. I will still give Uncle Xinjian''s face. You go and tell him, I will report auspiciousness in a while."


    The guard is also a veteran, so he immediately understood what was going on.


    This is a safe way to shirk responsibility. Anyway, Han Gong believed what Fang Jifan said, and turned his head to play for Fang Jifan in the name of auspiciousness.


    ...


    The seventh Wu Dynasty after the autumn of the thirteenth year of Hongzhi was held in Jinshen Hall as usual.


    In this Jinshen hall, the most dazzling thing is the plaque written in vermilion lacquer on the throne, with the words "Jingtian Fazu" written on it.


    In the past, there was one court per day, so the general court meeting was held early in the morning, but now it has been changed to two courts per day, so another one is temporarily added at noon.


    Recently there have been disasters all over the country, and God knows when the frost will fall. Therefore, what the monarchs and ministers are most worried about is that the frost will fall early before the autumn harvest, and the already stretched agriculture will suffer many disasters.


    Because of this, Emperor Hongzhi repeatedly summoned ministers for court meetings!


    This is a signal. On the surface, the people in the court meeting are talking too much, and there is nothing to talk about. After all, all civil and military officials above the fifth rank are required to participate, but in fact, it is to declare to the ministers that the emperor is very serious about this. If the state capitals in various places cannot assist farmers in harvesting in time, if the southern provinces cannot collect grain taxes in time, if the transshipment envoys along the canal cannot dredge the canal in time, even The officials of the three major warehouses in the capital couldn''t calculate the money and food expenses in time, so anyone who lost the chain and affected the overall situation was bound to be a capital crime.


    Although bureaucratic articles seem useless, to a certain extent, as the emperor or the court, there is no need to teach his subordinates what to do in detail. Just showing such importance is enough to make the entire bloated bureaucracy temporarily Dropped everything and got to work quickly.


    After Emperor Hongzhi ascended to the court, all the officials saluted.


    Wearing the heavenly crown on his head and wearing a crown suit, Emperor Hongzhi cast a glance at his officials, but did not make a sound.


    Xiao Jing raised his voice: "My lords, what do you want to play?"


    "Your Majesty..." As soon as the voice fell, who would have expected that the first person to stand up was Han Wen, the right servant of the household department.


    Seeing Han Wen leaving the class impatiently, the whole hall was in an uproar, and a lot of whispers inevitably arose.


    Ministers should be mature and prudent, not to mention it is such a solemn occasion, in general, it takes Xiao Jing to ask three times before someone speaks slowly.


    The Korean language, which can be regarded as the right servant of the household department, is so eager to play today. The only possibility is that something happened to the household department under his jurisdiction.


    Could it be that there is a problem with money and food?


    Li Dongyang is also at a loss. He is also the secretary of the household department. Logically speaking, if there is any major event, Han Wen should communicate with him first. something?


    At this time, Emperor Hongzhi was also suspicious, and his heart was faintly worried, and his face collapsed involuntarily: "What did you say?"


    "Your Majesty..." Han Wen saluted, and then said awe-inspiringly: "Fang Jifan, a hundred households in the hundred households of the Yulin Wei Tuntian, reported that there was auspiciousness in Chen Xishan, and the crops he planted were as high as 30 shi per mu. I heard about this, so On behalf of Chen."


    "..."


    In the hall, it was suddenly quiet.


    Then countless pairs of eyes looked at the Hangeul, and in the hearts of countless people, they were seriously pondering and chewing on the Hangeul.


    Auspicious...


    30 stone per mu.


    If it is true that there are thirty stones per mu, it is not an exaggeration to say that it is auspicious.


    This is much more shocking than discovering a unicorn, which is actually auspicious like a giraffe. only¡­


    Fang Jifan really boasted more than many local officials. Look at others, thirty stone is still an integer.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 221： really fragrant

    Chapter 221 Really Fragrant


    The hall was silent.


    Everyone''s expression is... a dazed expression.


    Everyone is good at bragging, the eldest brother doesn¡¯t laugh at the second brother, not to mention that although Fang Jifan is stinky and shameless, if he really wants to be serious, who hasn¡¯t boasted about his political achievements?


    At this time, Emperor Hongzhi frowned.


    When he heard thirty stone, he was overjoyed, but when he heard the word auspicious, his heart turned cold.


    What is auspiciousness? Auspiciousness is a rare thing.


    But even for Xiangrui, thirty shi per mu is scary enough.


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced at the officials, but remained silent.


    But everyone looked at Emperor Hongzhi behind the throne with a strange look. The look was very complicated, and it probably said, Your Majesty, you can figure it out yourself.


    It was so quiet for a moment.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Who came up with the idea? Who said that the yield per mu is thirty shi?"


    "..."


    "The Tuntian Institute is too nonsense, I don''t care about this auspiciousness?"


    "..."


    Actually, at this time, the British Duke Zhang Mao was already trembling.


    To die.


    His son is still the deputy hundred householder of the Tuntian Institute. Fang Jifan reported an auspicious omen, which is tantamount to cheating his own son.


    So unsteady and unreliable, if you want to use auspiciousness to pretend to be credited, you Fang Jifan is already an earl, so it doesn''t matter, you can live happily with a thick skin.


    But what about my son? Putting such a label on your body and spreading it out is a shame.


    In fact, Zhang Mao has already begun to operate in secret. Although he is disappointed with Zhang Xin, he is connected by blood. After all, he is his own son.


    He hoped that Habayashi Wei would transfer his son to Nanjing, and try his best not to mess with Fang Jifan again, and go to Nanjing, even if it is to serve as an official of a thousand households in an ordinary guard.


    Only now...it''s over...


    He was struck by lightning.


    Even if it is to report auspiciousness, there is no need to report such a false report, such a low-level false report, the military officers of the entire Tuntian Hundred Households, no one can think of breaking away from the relationship.


    "Your Majesty!"


    Zhang Mao stood up, and he was determined to express his position quickly: "Nine out of ten out of ten, this kind of auspiciousness is a false report. I think that this Yubayashi guard should not be involved in the matter of garrisoning the fields. The Habayashi guards are forbidden guards. Why do you need to garrison the fields? Your Majesty should Order Fang Jifan to abolish hundreds of farm households..."


    Anyway, sooner or later, he will be impeached, and it will stink, so he might as well let himself come forward, start this by himself, at least to prevent the censors from going online.


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep look at Zhang Mao. He seemed a little surprised, and suddenly remembered that Zhang Mao''s son was also in the Hundred Households.


    Another cheater.


    Emperor Hongzhi shook his head. He had some impressions of Zhang Xin, and suddenly felt that he, Zhang Mao, and Fang Jinglong all sympathized with each other.


    At this juncture, Fang Jifan''s sudden tossing about such a thing is a bit too much!


    Emperor Hongzhi pondered for a moment, then said: "Then order Qing''s family to go to Xishan to verify first, and I will allow you to do it cheaply!"


    As soon as this remark is made, such auspiciousness will pass away.


    Let Zhang Mao deal with it. After all, Zhang Mao also has friendship with the Fang family, not to mention that the British public is jealous of evil. Then Fang Jifan and your British public son will naturally have to beat him up. It is conceivable that after Zhang Mao has beaten you, There will always be an open side.


    When Zhang Mao heard this, he felt relieved. This is because His Majesty has the mentality of protecting the calf. Let others do it, and the consequences are unpredictable, but let him do it, go there by himself, and beat Fang Jifan and his useless son first. , beat him half to death, and other things will end easily.


    "The minister obeys the order."


    Zhang Mao resigned in a hurry, his teeth itching with hatred all the way, wondering whether to break Fang Jifan''s left leg or his right leg, Zhang Xin''s temperament, he is very clear, he has always only been fooled by others. The instigator is not you, Fang Jifan, who is it?


    Out of the palace, Zhang Mao stopped taking the sedan chair, but asked someone to fetch a horse and galloped all the way. In a blink of an eye, he had arrived at the Baihusuo in Xishan.


    Zhang Mao is wearing a court dress, the Duke of the state is a first-class one, and it is a fresh imperial-given python robe. The school captains here are all knowledgeable. As soon as they saw Zhang Mao, they knew that the person who came was a big shot, and the chief banner officer was scared away. He yelled at the hundred households: "Come out, come out, line up, line up, His Majesty has sent people to inspect, brothers, His Majesty sees that our farms are doing well, and it is likely that there is a reward coming, come on, come on... "


    The Chief Banner Officer smiled and was very pleased. There was news from Nanlu that the old ginseng had been successfully planted.


    I also heard that someone has gone to Beijing to announce the good news. Now that such a big man has come in a blink of an eye, it is natural... a good day is coming.


    That Zhang Mao was already galloping towards him like a whirlwind, and he was stationed in front of his horse. There were more than 30 officers and soldiers in the Hundred Households Office, and the others had left the office for business. They were ragged and looked like a group of old peasants, but under the urging of the chief banner officer, they all remembered the glorious years when they used to wear fresh clothes and angry horses, and they used to stand on duty in the palace majesticly, so Almost, all of them straightened their chests.


    Before the Chief Banner Officer stepped forward to speak, Zhang Mao swung down his whip first.


    The Chief Banner Officer was covered in cold sweat from fright, barely dodged it, and then said with a frightened expression: "What... why did you hit someone..."


    "Where are Fang Jifan and Zhang Xin, those two little bastards?" Zhang Mao, with a certain majesty, sat high on the horse and gave a murderous sip.


    The Chief Banner Officer was so frightened that he pissed, his knees softened, and he knelt down: "At...in Nanlu..."


    Zhang Mao only sneered, and had already reined in his horse.


    ...


    Someone here at the southern foot has brought chariots and horses, intending to transport the thirty stone sweet potatoes back.


    The other sweet potatoes are not in a hurry yet, haven¡¯t there been frost yet? No matter how long it is, it''s not a loss.


    Fang Jifan was elated. Zhang Xin remembered his duties after grief. He began to record the size and weight of the sweet potatoes growing under each vine, as well as the skin characteristics of the sweet potatoes.


    In his opinion, all these records are of reference value. Different sweet potatoes must have something to do with their growing environment.


    He is holding a bamboo piece, lying on the ground, poking up PIGU, which is very indecent.


    Fang Jifan''s eyes were straightened, and he finally realized why this guy''s wife ran away with someone.


    Of course, this matter was also rumored. At first it was said that the wife had returned to her natal family, but later it was passed on, and it became that the wife did not want to live with him and left on her own initiative. Later, it was even more out of the question, saying that she ran off with another man, and finally started to have a nose and eyes, saying that she ran away with the bearer in the house.


    Fang Jifan felt that the person who spread these words was really inauthentic, but even though he felt so, every time he read Zhang Xin in the future, he always felt weird.


    "Baihu, someone is here... ah, he stepped on our sweet potato fields."


    All of a sudden, the lieutenants and wrestlers were blown away. This is all hard work. Who is so bold!


    But Fang Jifan looked at people from a distance, and his neck felt a little chilly. After a while, Zhang Maofei jumped on the horse, and jumped directly in front of Fang Jifan with just a chic movement.


    Eyes like copper bells looked at Fang Jifan murderously.


    "Where''s Zhang Xin?"


    Facing Zhang Mao''s furious face, Fang Jifan pointed without hesitation at Zhang Xin, who was lying on the ground, holding a bamboo piece and a pen.


    Zhang Xin also heard the movement, kept lying down, and turned around.


    Father and son goodbye, Zhang Xin can almost confirm his eyes, the next step for his father should be to find a guy.


    "Bold, Fang Jifan, what kind of auspicious are you reporting?"


    Zhang Mao once again cast his eyes on Fang Jifan''s face, his eyes were obviously burning with fire.


    This momentum is a bit scary, but...


    "Auspiciousness..." Fang Jifan was stunned: "No... I didn''t report auspiciousness, my nephew reported happiness."


    "The Annunciation...What is the Annunciation?"


    Fang Jifan hurriedly said: "Thirty stones per mu..."


    Zhang Mao''s body was trembling, and his heart probably felt that ten thousand grass-mud horses were galloping past, to repay auspiciousness. It can also be said that this is a rare event, but the good news, that is to say, Fang Jifan can make thirty stones of grain grow in all the fields. .


    "You...you..." Zhang Mao''s face was flushed, he was still thinking about which leg to break when he came, but now, he changed his mind, it''s better to interrupt together, at least...it doesn''t bother.


    "Shibo, look, Liang... isn''t it right here..."


    Fang Jifan pointed at the cart very quickly, and Zhang Mao then subconsciously looked in the direction Fang Jifan pointed.


    The sweet potatoes piled up in Rushan were finally exposed in front of his eyes.


    this is¡­


    Seeing the astonishment on Zhang Mao''s face, Fang Jifan finally smiled, and said, "After the unremitting efforts of my nephew, of course, Lingzi also has a great contribution, which is the result of the joint efforts of our hundred households. You see , this is actually not old ginseng, I call him sweet potato, these are collected from this mu of land, my nephew and deputy Zhang Baihu have already weighed them, thirty shi, there is absolutely no shortage of catty or tael, little My nephew can use his personality as a guarantee."


    All of a sudden, Zhang Mao didn''t have time to be angry, and he didn''t have time to hate that iron could not be made into steel. His eyes were only looking straight at the mountain of fruits.


    If it is said that they have thirty stones, in fact...it is also reasonable.


    It''s just... Is it really just harvested from this acre of land?


    He turned his head and looked at the messy land. It was indeed one acre square, and the rest of the land obviously had no traces of man-made destruction.


    He couldn''t help laughing, and stepped forward: "This thing...is it edible?"


    "How about... Shibo can have a taste..."


    Fang Jifan was also polite, picked up a sweet potato directly, then took out the knife in his waist, peeled off most of the skin, and stuffed it to Zhang Mao.


    Zhang Mao was a little hesitant, suspecting that Fang Jifan wanted to harm him, this thing is not poisonous?


    However, it seems that I dare not eat it, and I will be laughed at by others. There are so many pairs of eyes watching it!


    He was cruel, and finally... clicked, and took a mouthful of it.


    It smells so good!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Finally finished writing. I was exhausted and went to bed. Now for Tiger, sleeping has become the most extravagant thing in the world. Good night everyone, go to bed early today, let¡¯s continue tomorrow.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 222： Indispensable

    Chapter 222 is indispensable


    Raw sweet potatoes are edible.


    The taste is crisp, with a sweet taste.


    Crack, click, now that it has been imported, Zhang Mao chewed it carefully, and the taste...is not bad.


    But...it tastes like...this is fruit?


    If one mu of land can grow thirty stones of fruit, that would be good.


    The only bad thing is that it can''t be used as a staple food.


    Just now...


    Thirty stones... When Zhang Mao thought of this number, his heart jumped wildly, and the anger he had just now was thrown away in the blink of an eye.


    Fang Jifan seemed to see what he was thinking, and said with a smile: "Shibo, the most interesting thing about this sweet potato is that it can be eaten not only raw, but also cooked. If you mix it with rice porridge, it can satisfy your hunger." .¡±


    Can satisfy hunger?


    Zhang Mao is a direct and rude person, his eyes light up when he hears it.


    In this way, wouldn''t it...can it be used as supplementary food?


    If this is the case... this mu of sweet potatoes yields thirty shi, which means... Zhang Mao is stunned.


    Although he is a general, how could he not know the importance of food? Food is the root of life, a life-saving elixir! In this era, the consequences of any famine caused by a little bit are extremely huge.


    Fang Jifan certainly knows better than Zhang Mao what food means in this era of low productivity. People in later generations praised and admired it the most, and it was known as the richest Song Dynasty in history. In its Song history, there are still countless records of "every year is hungry, people eat each other".


    When it came to Daming, with the arrival of the Little Ice Age, a large number of natural disasters began to appear, not to mention.


    The great thing about this sweet potato is that it does not completely replace the staple food. It is eaten all year round. In fact, it is no different from eating yellow rice. Its importance lies in that it can keep people alive in the event of a famine, even in the In a good year, it is enough to replace part of the staple food with this sweet potato.


    With the current land and population of Daming, with this, the problem of hunger can be completely solved, let alone potatoes in his hand? Potatoes are the real magic weapon, because they can completely replace the staple food.


    Without solving hunger, Fang Jifan''s historical knowledge is actually completely useless. It is a joke to completely break the structure of scholars, farmers, and businessmen. After studying a lot of Ming history, I don''t see it that way.


    Because this involves the relationship between the chicken and the egg and the egg. In the era of Confucius, Confucianism did not deliberately discriminate against merchants, and basically treated them equally. But later, why did they start to favor business and agriculture?


    In fact, it is nothing more than the idea of ??light business developed by the dominant Confucianists according to the needs of the rulers.


    The fact that the rulers favor business is not because they discriminate against merchants by nature. In essence, once commerce rises, a large number of people are bound to engage in business, and countless people work for merchants. With the continuous increase of the population, the carrying land has not yet increased. To feed more people, a large number of people must be required to intensively cultivate the land. Otherwise, when a famine comes, there will be flames of war.


    In fact, this is the case in this era. Even Europe in the Middle Ages was not much better. Under the circumstances of low agricultural production, their cities were small and pitiful. It was not until potatoes and sweet potatoes were introduced to Europe that a large number of laborers came from The farmland was freed and poured into the city, so that later, when the food problem was solved, the nobles simply changed the farmland into pastures and raised sheep to obtain wool in order to develop industry and commerce and obtain higher profits. To weave.


    Just imagine, if there is no large increase in food production caused by potatoes and sweet potatoes, which roughly solves the problem of hunger, which idiot would turn this great farmland into a sheepfold?


    Any theory has its basis in reality, and it is absolutely impossible for someone to slap his head and suddenly think of it, and the whole world accepts it willingly.


    Therefore, if we do not solve the problem that people depend on food, the problem of agriculture, industry and commerce will never be solved.


    Of course, it is impossible for Zhang Mao to think as far-reachingly as Fang Jifan, but Fang Jifan''s words have already convinced him. After practicing it himself, he doesn''t understand anything else, only understands that this thing can be eaten, and it can also relieve hunger. Also productive.


    At this moment, he stared at Fang Jifan, panting heavily, as if he still felt that Fang Jifan''s credit value was not high, so he turned his neck, gave Zhang Xin a murderous look, and spit out two words: "Yes ?"


    Maybe Zhang Xin didn¡¯t have much self-confidence when asked about other things, but once he asked about farming, Zhang Xin calmed down even when facing his father, and he said firmly: ¡°Yes, this sweet potato porridge, my son eats it. However, it tastes good and can really satisfy your hunger.¡±


    "..."


    Now, Zhang Mao fell silent.


    My son has been disobedient recently, but he is still believable, at least much more believable than that kid who doesn''t know what a face is.


    Zhang Mao is usually a talkative person, but now, he suddenly kept silent.


    He stood still, motionless.


    Fang Jifan was frightened, nothing will happen, it¡¯s better not to do anything wrong, so he hurriedly called out: "Shi Bo, Shi Bo..."


    Zhang Mao is like a sculpture, still motionless.


    Fang Jifan stretched out a finger suspiciously, trying to put it under Zhang Mao''s nose.


    Still gas.


    Zhang Mao''s eyeballs just turned around, and then, this big hand like a cattail fan slapped Fang Jifan''s shoulder fiercely.


    Fang Jifan shuddered, turned around and wanted to run away, but Zhang Mao put his arms around his shoulders!


    At this moment, Zhang Mao suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed loudly: "Haha...haha... nephew, my old Zhang knew that you were promising from what I said a long time ago. It''s amazing, young Yingjie, I, Zhang Mao, have never been Wrong person, you don¡¯t know, when I saw you when you were still a baby, how did I tell your father the first sentence? Do you know?¡±


    Fang Jifan''s heart was flustered, he just shook his head.


    Zhang Mao laughed loudly and said: "I said, I saw that there are seven colors of light faintly on your body. This is a sign of great nobility. In the future, your old Fang family will have to rely on you."


    Fang Jifan was terrified, shook his head like a rattle and said: "Don''t dare, don''t dare, colorful light, colorful words, overstepping, too overstepping."


    Seven colors are too advanced. In this era, there are only seven colors. The light of seven colors is only emitted by the emperor.


    So Fang Jifan said firmly: "It''s better to be colorful. If it is colorful, my nephew will feel more at ease."


    Zhang Mao couldn''t wait to slap his thigh: "Yes, then it''s colorful, it''s really amazing, do you know how many people you have to save..."


    Fang Jifan said frightenedly: "I don''t think there are too many colors."


    Zhang Mao laughed: "Don''t worry about it. In short, your contribution this time is not small, and there are countless survivors. Let''s go, this old man will show you the credit."


    "Wait a minute!" Fang Jifan said: "Actually, the one who contributed a lot this time is Deputy Zhang Baihu."


    Zhang Mao was stunned when he heard this.


    He is clearly aware of his son''s urination, and he is honest, but can he come up with such a thing?


    He looked at Zhang Xin suspiciously, but Zhang Xin seemed at a loss.


    Fang Jifan said very seriously: "If it wasn''t for the devotion of the deputy hundred households to take care of the sweet potatoes every day with the garrison, and my nephew said something that shouldn''t be said, if I want to produce 30 shi per mu, I''m afraid it will take several years to delay planting. After coming out, Deputy Zhang Baihu has both credit and hard work, so my nephew naturally deserves to show his credit, but Deputy Zhang Baihu and the people in the village also have to contribute."


    One thing to say, this point, Fang Jifan is still very kind, after all, he only pointed out the direction and provided the seedlings, but other things, ashamed to say, he really didn''t make any achievements.


    Zhang Mao was shocked, and looked at Zhang Xin in disbelief.


    In the past, seeing Zhang Xin''s ragged appearance, he thought he hated it, but now, Zhang Mao was completely shocked! This is a great achievement... a great achievement...


    My son also has a big contribution!


    Zhang Mao''s eyes really lit up, and he even felt a little moist in his eyes. Damn it, my son can do such a good job in farming. In an instant, tears burst down...


    Immediately, he stretched out his hand and slapped his old face hard: "Xin''er, dad is really blind, blind..."


    It was the first time Zhang Xin saw his father like this. He usually scolded or beat him violently, but now he is not used to it.


    Zhang Mao laughed wildly again immediately: "It''s very good, what did I say at the beginning..."


    Zhang Mao then turned around,


    "Don''t forget about it!" Fang Jifan couldn''t help but wanted to cry. Besides, I, Fang Jifan, almost killed the white snake. When I came out of the womb, there was a dragon hovering in the sky. I beg Shibo, give me a way out, I am still a child Ah: "Announcement, good news is important."


    "Wait a minute." Wiping away his tears, Zhang Mao sighed endlessly. He pulled Fang Jifan aside and looked at Fang Jifan deeply.


    Zhang Mao thought to himself, this is nephew Fang Xian deliberately wanting to give his son a share of the credit. Hey, how did you say it at the beginning, this Jifan himself saw at first glance that he was a conscientious person. However, since You have a conscience, old man...


    He squinted his eyes, then lowered his voice and said: "Thirty stones, it''s less, anyway, it''s not short of one or two stones, isn''t it? For the good news, I have to pick something nice to say, a few more stones, it sounds good, and this majesty is even more delighted. I don''t even care about getting into it, even if it is necessary to check, who cares about the extra few shi? It''s better to have the odds and the whole, listen to the old man, my nephew, and give me thirty-six and a half shi."


    Fang Jifan¡¯s heart trembled, er, I¡¯ve already made a false report. Originally twenty-six stones, but now it¡¯s thirty stones, if you add more, something will happen!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 223： face saint

    Chapter 223 Face Saint


    I saw Fang Jifan pulled his face, and said righteously: "Uncle Shi, who do you take my nephew as? I, Fang Jifan, have morals! I dare not even think about such a false report. A man should behave like a man. You are as bright as the sun and the moon! How is it different from animals if you practice deceit?"


    "..."


    Zhang Mao paused, seeing Fang Jifan''s upright face, he felt ashamed of himself because of the uprightness that rushed to his face.


    I am really nothing, I am not even as good as a child!


    After taking a serious look at Fang Jifan, Zhang Mao suddenly felt that he would be admiring him after three days.


    He never imagined that Fang Jifan was such an honest child. That old Fang... is really good at teaching his children. Compared with Lao Fang, he is really a dog.


    There was a sigh in my heart, and I couldn''t care less about emotion at this time, Your Majesty is still waiting to return!


    So Zhang Mao said without further delay: "Thirty stones are thirty stones, let''s go, return to life."


    After finishing speaking, Zhang Mao patted Fang Jifan''s shoulder affectionately, very warmly.


    ¡­


    At this time, in Jinshen Palace, a court meeting is still going on.


    It''s just that Emperor Hongzhi was in a trance.


    Although I feel unbelievable about the so-called 30 shi per mu.


    But Emperor Hongzhi still had some expectations.


    From the beginning of history, not to mention thirty stones, this crop yields ten stones per mu. I have never heard of it.


    Actually, if Fang Jifan reported a ten shi, perhaps, Emperor Hongzhi would have believed it, but the thirty shi was so absurd that he felt that it was too fake just by hearing it.


    He couldn''t help but sigh in his heart, if this could come true, it would be great.


    But then, he shook his head again.


    All the ministers were already fighting with each other, but Emperor Hongzhi was distracted. When he came back to his senses, he just looked blankly at the empty hall.


    Liu Jian was presiding over the court meeting, looking at Emperor Hongzhi inadvertently. Usually, Emperor Hongzhi would always speak, but today, he could clearly feel His Majesty''s anxiety.


    Actually... he can understand.


    The so-called state affairs, isn¡¯t it just a matter of money and food?


    There is a disaster, money and food are needed, and there is a rebellion. The soldiers and horses have not moved, but the food and grass must go first. Things in the world can never escape these two words.


    The auspiciousness of thirty stones per mu sounds absurd, but it will inevitably make His Majesty think about it! In fact, why is he not tempted?


    In the world, it is true that the yield of 30 shi per mu can be realized. No, even if it is 10 shi, the great rule of the world will not be far away.


    It''s a pity... Fang Jifan''s kid has aroused everyone''s appetite, but his auspiciousness is really vain.


    But at this moment, a **** hurried in and said, "Your Majesty, the Duke of England is back..."


    At this time, it was almost evening, and the two-hour court meeting had come to an end.


    Emperor Hongzhi listened, but he was not in a hurry to summon the Duke of England, but said indifferently: "Let him wait a while, I will see you later."


    Here, there is actually a desire to protect that kid Fang Jifan.


    Now that the Duke of England has been asked to conduct a thorough investigation, it is likely that the boy did not know what medicine he took wrongly today, and he made a false report, and when the false report was found out, in front of the court full of civil and military officials, the Duke of England said this When the news comes up, it will definitely cause an uproar. There are many censors here. Once everyone scrambles to speak up, it will be fine, and it will make him and Fang Jifan unable to step down.


    So, it is still rumored in private, so even if it is a false report, at least it is not eye-catching. There are so many things happening in the court every day, and the censors are afraid that they will not bother to bring up the old things again.


    The **** nodded, then backed out.


    But not long after, there was a commotion outside.


    The British Duke Zhang Mao and Fang Jifan entered the palace, and they waited outside the palace, but the **** said, let them wait.


    Zhang Mao is impatient and anxious. He can''t wait for such a big happy event.


    There are strict rules in the palace, and the Duke of England is an old minister. If it were normal, His Majesty would not say to wait for a while, even if he was asked to wait for three days and three nights, he would not lose his temper.


    But now...he pulled his face and said: "No, Jifan, let''s see you immediately. How can such a big event be delayed? Come with me. If something goes wrong, the old man will take care of it."


    After finishing speaking, with a light wave of his hand, he pushed away the **** standing in front of him.


    Zhang Mao was very strong, even if it was only ''lightly'', the **** was thrown out directly, and he fell on his back. He still did not forget his duty: "No...Your Majesty ordered..."


    Zhang Mao can''t control so much, he is a rough but fine person, even if he entered the palace with a knife today, he won''t worry about getting his head chopped off because of this great joy.


    "The matter of the canal transshipment, according to my opinion..." Chen Huang, the head of the Jiangxi Qingli Department of the Ministry of Household Affairs, was talking eloquently, when suddenly his words stopped.


    He stared dumbfounded at Zhang Mao entering the hall with a high spirit.


    Fang Jifan seemed to be a lot more low-key, hiding behind Zhang Mao, just following step by step.


    "..."


    In the Ming Dynasty, apart from the change of Tumu Fort, there were ministers fighting in this Jinshen Palace and beating to death Wang Zhen¡¯s henchmen at that time. I have never seen anyone so bold.


    Countless pairs of eyes stared at Zhang Mao dumbfounded.


    Including Emperor Hongzhi.


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned subconsciously.


    He had a good impression of the British Duke Zhang Mao. Although Zhang Mao was occasionally reckless, he was also a person who knew how to advance and retreat. Zhang Mao was appointed to worship the ancestral temple, but today...


    "British lord, you are so bold!"


    At this time, someone stood up with a righteous voice.


    This person is Liu Daxia, who is known as the three gentlemen of the Hongzhi Dynasty.


    Liu Daxia relied on contradicting Xiang Zhong, Minister of the Ministry of War, in order to prevent the imperial court from making great achievements, and thus supervised the construction of ships to go to the West. Therefore, he got his name by burning the blueprints of shipbuilding and Zheng He''s materials. Seeing that the British Duke is like this now, even though he is a mere military officer, he still dares to stand up and scold the British Duke.


    On the other hand, Zhang Mao didn''t even look at this person, and didn''t bother to pay attention to him at all. What kind of gentleman is not a gentleman? The most important thing in the Ming Dynasty is a gentleman. If you sell it by the catty, you can get a good price. Guaranteed to be rich now.


    An old fritter like Zhang Mao who has gone through several dynasties, although he is ''daring and reckless'', he is very aware of the importance. He continued to move forward, and then he saluted Emperor Hongzhi without hesitation: "Your Majesty, my minister is Come to announce the good news, great joy..."


    Overjoyed?


    Emperor Hongzhi had a thought, and seemed to realize something instantly, but he still couldn''t believe it. He looked straight at Zhang Mao and said, "Your family, but it doesn''t matter."


    Now I don''t have the slightest mood to take care of other things.


    Zhang Mao said proudly: "Your Majesty, I have found out that the so-called auspicious things are nothing!"


    There is nothing.


    These four words instantly made everyone''s attention focus on Fang Jifan.


    Sure enough, it¡¯s a fraud...


    Hmph, this smelly and shameless thing.


    Although Fang Jifan wasn''t embarrassed, he couldn''t help cursing in his heart, Shibo, can you finish a **** sentence in one breath, and you have to make a sentence here, do you think you are a writer?


    Fortunately, Zhang Mao immediately said: "The so-called thirty stones per mu is indeed not auspicious, but... the old minister believes it with his own eyes, and dares to use the head as a guarantee, but it is absolutely true. The reason why the old minister said it is not auspicious , because it is not accidental that the yield of 30 shi per mu is not accidental. In Xishan, there are lands with 30 shi per mu of grain everywhere. Your Majesty, this is God Blessing Daming. Suffering."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Mao also became emotional.


    In this life, I have really lived on dogs. Look at Fang Jifan, who solved a century-old problem at once.


    Emperor Hongzhi trembled. He had already stood up. Hearing this, he was like a thunderstorm on a sunny day. His feet went limp, and he slumped down on the imperial chair.


    And the bustling Jinshen hall was suffocated for a moment.


    Liu Jian''s eyes widened, and he couldn''t help but said, "This... how is it possible, the yield per mu is 30 shi, is it rice or wheat?"


    Liu Jian is still quite prudent, and he can still maintain a trace of clarity.


    Zhang Mao fell silent.


    In fact, since the British government confirmed the yield of 30 shi per mu, basically no one dared to question it.


    Zhang Mao was waiting for Fang Jifan to answer.


    Fang Jifan knew that it was time for him to express himself, so he stepped forward and said, "It''s not wheat or rice, but sweet potatoes. Because the skin is red, they are also called sweet potatoes."


    Suddenly, the person who had raised hope suddenly fell into the ice cellar. It turned out that it was not rice or wheat.


    If this is the case, what is the point of producing a hundred stones per mu?


    "Can you eat it?" Liu Jian continued to question.


    Every question raised by Liu Jian is the object of attention of the monarchs and ministers of the Manchu Dynasty.


    Fang Jifan settled down: "It''s delicious."


    He didn''t answer the question of whether it was possible, but directly answered all the doubts with delicious food.


    Liu Jian raised his eyebrows, now it''s a bit interesting.


    But he still has many questions, so he continued: "Can it relieve hunger?"


    "Yes!" Fang Jifan answered very simply.


    Thinking of the prosperity of the Qing Dynasty, it was supported by this sweet potato, which increased the population by nearly ten times and fed countless people.


    It''s just... many people still don''t believe it.


    It¡¯s not because they are smart or not. No one who can stand here is a fool.


    But sweet potatoes, they have never seen it before. Now that they hear such a ''magical'' thing, they really can''t believe it.


    Liu Jian took a deep breath excitedly, and then said word by word: "How to prove it?"


    "It''s easy to prove." Fang Jifan replied word by word under the watchful eyes of everyone: "I have brought all the guys, just try it!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 224： Excited

    Chapter 224 Excited


    home...guy...


    This is full of civil and military affairs, and I feel suffocated.


    Fang Jifan raised his eyes and looked at Emperor Hongzhi seriously.


    Emperor Hongzhi was completely dumbfounded.


    Although he has seen many incredible things, such as Fang Jifan begging for rain.


    But there is a reasonable explanation for praying for rain. Fang Jifan learned the method of observing the sky overnight. Among the ancients, there are some people who understand the sky. You can understand that Fang Jifan has learned some secret recipes and secret books.


    Only these thirty stones are unprecedented.


    The ancients are different from the later generations.


    People of later generations accept the baptism of various new technologies and new ideas every day, so they have long been accustomed to new things appearing casually in life.


    But the productivity of the ancients, in fact, has been stagnant since the Qin and Han Dynasties. Although there will be some new tools, these tools are already common sense that they know, and they will probably not be separated from things beyond your level of cognition.


    Because of this, in the eyes of later generations, why did the ancestors think it was deviant when something new appeared, while in Europe, when something abnormal appeared, they immediately rolled up their sleeves and burned witches. This...in fact, it is this era Many people have been standing still for many years, and their social forms and productive forces have stagnated, so they cannot believe in things that are too ''absurd''.


    This is a gap in thinking.


    Emperor Hongzhi is still dubious. This is no longer a question of whether you believe the Duke of England or Fang Jifan. It involves deeply rooted values.


    Therefore, Fang Jifan specially brought the guy, and it must be seen to be believed.


    Fang Jifan said again: "Your Majesty, can I ask my minister to make arrangements now."


    The civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty were whispering, and there was some boiling in the hall.


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep breath before trying to calm down his emotions, and said a word in a deep voice: "Quite!"


    Fang Jifan immediately said: "The captain of the minister Tuntian is still outside the Meridian Gate, please ask them to bring the guy in."


    A moment later, Zhang Xin and others came with firewood and pots and pans.


    There were a dozen or so people, all of whom were not very good looking, all of them were dressed in rags and covered in mud. If you look carefully, there was a big hole on the top of Zhang Xin''s cloth shoes, exposing three lovely feet.


    Actually, when he came, Zhang Mao wanted Zhang Xin and the lieutenants to change their clothes. After all, they might have to face the saints, so they should look brighter, so don¡¯t scare the princes in the court.


    But Fang Jifan resolutely disagrees, he likes to sell miserably, this sweet potato has been able to achieve the result that everyone has paid a lot of hard work, and it is a credit to grow sweet potatoes. This kind of virtue is the same as almost every The three big characters I am so miserable are engraved on the face of the person. What is this? This is hard work.


    As soon as this group of people who were incompatible with the Jinshen Palace came in, the slander and criticism in the hearts of the ministers disappeared a lot at once.


    Is this the original Habayashi guard?


    How is it like a beggar?


    It seems that farming is really hard work.


    Even Emperor Hongzhi was moved. He likes the kind of thrifty and hard-working people. This has something to do with Emperor Hongzhi''s temperament. After seeing them, Emperor Hongzhi''s heart is fixed. These people are very reliable when they look at them. Spectrum.


    "Bury the pot."


    Fang Jifan gave an order.


    Zhang Xin and the others were a little hesitant, after all, in this Jinshen Palace... making mistakes, this is something they usually dare not think about.


    However... in the Tuntian Hundred Households, they have always been used to Fang Jifan''s "unreasonable" behavior. Although they were trembling, they did not disobey Fang Jifan''s orders.


    So, the firewood was piled up and a fire was lit.


    Jinshen Hall is very spacious, so I don''t worry about the problem of smoke exhaust, and even if it is a bit smoky, Fang Jifan doesn''t care.


    Since the monarchs and ministers don''t believe it, let them believe it.


    The flames shot up, and the smoky smoke rushed towards the face immediately. The minister who was close was caught, coughing desperately, his eyes were red, and he cursed Fang Jifan''s eighteen generations of ancestors in his heart.


    Fang Jifan was not idle, he took out sweet potatoes from Zhang Xin''s back basket, and threw them into the fire one by one.


    On the other side, a lieutenant has already raised the stove. There is an iron pot in the stove, poured water, and put a little rice.


    Everyone is busy.


    But it is so particular, but it makes people feel hopeful.


    This doesn''t look like a false report.


    Otherwise... how dare Fang Jifan act like this?


    Because of time constraints, the fire was deliberately heated up. When the iron pot boiled, the rice in the pot began to boil in the tumbling hot water.


    On the other side, a school lieutenant was holding a small dagger, peeling the sweet potato, cutting the sweet potato into pieces, and throwing the sweet potato into the boiling water.


    The smoke didn''t disperse for a while, but immediately enveloped the Jinshen Hall.


    Fang Jifan was a little stunned, and said bravely: "It''s almost there, it''s almost there, just be patient."


    Those young ministers were fine, but the older ones couldn''t take it anymore. They held back their faces, lest they would lose their dignity in front of the emperor and almost suffocate.


    The fire rising here is getting stronger and stronger, and Fang Jifan can almost smell the aroma of roasted sweet potatoes.


    He subconsciously felt that the corners of his mouth were moist. In his previous life, he also liked to eat roasted sweet potatoes, but since the price rose to three yuan a piece, he was reluctant to eat it. After all, he had to save money to buy a house and have a girlfriend, although he still didn''t have a girlfriend after all. .


    "It''s cooked!" A strange aroma has already wafted.


    At this time, it was already evening, and it was time for dinner. The monarchs and ministers were already a little hungry, but now they seemed to smell a different kind of breath.


    ž...At this moment, in the charcoal fire, a sweet potato with charred skin seemed to burst open.


    Fang Jifan was afraid that he was half-cooked, so he hoped to burn it for a while, but when he saw it, he suddenly became anxious, as if it was about to burn, so he hurriedly said: "Hurry up, put out the fire."


    When the captains heard this, they all became flustered again.


    "..."


    A group of ragged, beggar-like people dangled in front of their eyes, which was really an eyesore.


    But... at least... the torment will pass.


    One by one, scorched sweet potatoes were picked up from the fire. There were more than 20 sweet potatoes.


    On the other side, the sweet potato porridge is almost ready.


    In this big pot, there is actually not much rice. The reason why we use sweet potatoes to make porridge is just to neutralize the greasy taste of sweet potatoes with porridge water, not to mention that it can make us more full.


    Originally, this little rice, put in such a big pot of water, the porridge that is boiled out is not enough for chopsticks. It is simply a fantasy to expect it to satisfy the hunger.


    Bowls of sweet potato porridge were finally served in the anticipation of everyone, so Fang Jifan said loudly: "Who wants to try it?"


    "I¡­"


    "I¡­"


    The ancients were always wary of new things, and very few people were willing to act as the first bird.


    However, there are also some people with lofty ideals who are innovative and willing to be the first to eat crabs.


    But in the corner, two people stretched out their hands, their eyes glowed green, and they scrambled to be the first to try.


    Oh, it''s Shouninghou and Jianchangbo.


    All of a sudden, the monarchs and ministers were dumbfounded, but they didn''t find it strange. It would be strange if the pair of uncles didn''t take advantage of this.


    Fang Jifan put on a smile immediately, raised his thumb and said: "The two uncles are really extraordinary."


    Zhang Heling and Zhang Yanling came to the front excitedly, Zhang Xin brought them a bowl of sweet potato porridge, and each gave a roasted sweet potato.


    "It smells so good." Zhang Heling salivated because of the smell, he was hungry...


    Zhang Heling frowned, and said angrily: "Only one bowl? I want three bowls, and I''m dying. Even if I eat to death, it can''t be because of one bowl?"


    What a strong man!


    Fang Jifan was quite moved. In this age of the mean, everyone is afraid of new things. Our ancestors always had people who dared to be the first in the world to overcome obstacles and create new possibilities for mankind.


    Served three bowls of porridge for Zhang Heling. Zhang Heling held the porridge water, pouted his mouth first, and blew on the porridge water. Then, under the eyes of everyone, the sweet potato porridge entered...


    He froze.


    All the monarchs and ministers looked at him, and the hall was so quiet that he couldn''t breathe.


    Zhang Heling smacked his lips carefully, stirring the tip of his tongue in his mouth. After a long time, he howled: "It''s not tasty, it''s tasteless, it''s no different from pig food."


    "..."


    All of a sudden, everyone''s hearts fell to the bottom.


    Fang Jifan was also taken aback, why... this evaluation is wrong, is it a problem with sweet potatoes or cooking skills?


    But Zhang Heling was not afraid of burning his tongue. He lowered his head, waving his chopsticks, and began to feast again.


    In just a moment, the bowl of sweet potato porridge was gone.


    Zhang Heling rubbed his belly, seeing that the ruler and ministers were still looking at him, he blushed, and said solemnly: "It''s really not delicious..."


    Zhang Yanling on the side also opened the shell of the roasted sweet potato, revealing the golden sweet potato meat inside, and a strong aroma overflowed immediately, he ate it mouthful, while nodding: "Yes, it''s really not delicious, my donkey''s Fodder is more delicious than this, Fang Jifan, you are not a good character, you blow it so loudly, I...I want to criticize you."


    While talking, he gnawed the roasted sweet potato clean, threw away the outer skin, and picked up another one to peel it off.


    Zhang Heling ate two bowls in a row, burped, and then glared at Fang Jifan and said: "In the spirit of being responsible for my nephew and guarding your Majesty, I will try two more bowls. It''s going to taste a little bit better."


    After all, he picked up the third bowl. The porridge that was served was a little cold at this time, so he ate it faster. After a while, the porridge water entered his stomach again. Zhang Heling''s belly was obviously stretched, and he Hiccup desperately: "Hey, this is really weird, why is it so unpalatable? Try again..."


    "I''ll try the porridge too, brother, you can eat this roasted fruit, I can''t stand it anymore, there are such unpalatable things in the world, as expected, the young man has no hair on his mouth, so it''s not safe .¡±


    After finishing speaking, he grabbed the remaining half bowl of porridge in Zhang Heling''s bowl and ate it with great enjoyment.


    ¡­


    No explanation, everyone said that this is unreasonable, and there is unreasonable. Explain it in the book, and scold me again. There are thousands of readers, and it''s hard to adjust. A tiger is like a poor little daughter-in-law with thousands of mothers-in-law. One slap today, one slap tomorrow, but... the tiger still codes , delivered in the middle of the night, because Tiger loves his mother-in-laws so deeply, and loves without complaint or regret.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 225： full of treasures

    Chapter 225 Full of Treasures


    Both uncles of the country said it was not delicious, but just looking at the way they ate, everyone knew it.


    At this point, all doubts are gone.


    Now, whether it is Emperor Hongzhi or the civil and military officials, they can''t help feeling hungry.


    Really edible?


    It is a joy to watch the Zhang family brothers eat.


    Emperor Hongzhi certainly didn''t care about the taste of this thing, but behind this taste was whether it could be used as food, and other than that, it was the habit of this food.


    There are too many questions in my heart, it can be seen that the two brothers of the Zhang family are eating so much that Emperor Hongzhi really wants to beat them to death.


    So Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t bear it anymore, got up, and got off the throne.


    "Enough, back off!"


    This is yelling at the Zhang family brothers.


    Shame, to be honest, Emperor Hongzhi really felt ashamed.


    Empress Zhang¡¯s two brothers, if it weren¡¯t for the sake of having a wife, Emperor Hongzhi would have wanted to kill them countless times. The fact that he has endured until now shows that Emperor Hongzhi¡¯s temper is not too bad.


    Zhang Heling and Zhang Yanling suddenly showed aggrieved looks.


    They know, the last bit of good times... over.


    After hiccupping, Zhang Heling had a resentful expression on his face. Although he felt that there was still room for stuffing in his stomach, the two of them were not afraid of any of them. They were a little bit afraid of this brother-in-law, so they finally stuck out their big belly honestly. Obediently returned to the class.


    Emperor Hongzhi realized that he seemed to have gone too far. The emperor should have the majesty of the emperor, let alone such a solemn occasion.


    It''s just...today...he doesn''t care much anymore.


    This is like Zhang Mao, who is usually quite stable, dared to break into Jinshen Hall today.


    Emperor Hongzhi walked over and looked at one of the bowls of sweet potato porridge. Because it was so close, a scent of fragrance rushed over his face.


    Looking carefully, the porridge is very watery, but with golden sweet potatoes, the appearance seems to be pretty good.


    only¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced back at the ministers behind him. In fact, all the officials could not sit still.


    Everyone was patient and stretched their necks one by one, wanting to see what this thing looked like.


    Liu Jian seemed anxious in his heart, he wished he could rush to Fang Jifan immediately to find out.


    Xie Qian was more impatient, but his eyes were presbyopic, and he couldn''t see the appearance of sweet potatoes from such a distance, but he was staring at Emperor Hongzhi''s face, trying to get a glimpse of the truth from Hongzhi''s face .


    Li Dongyang is the Minister of the Household Department. Even though the city is usually very deep, now he is a little anxious.


    "Bring Jindun and chopsticks."


    It is impossible to see the famous hall, so Emperor Hongzhi decided to try it himself.


    After hearing this, the **** took Jindun, and Emperor Hongzhi sat down by the big stove.


    Fang Jifan took a new bowl himself, and scooped out the porridge from the pot. In order to show off, he scooped up a few extra pieces of sweet potatoes.


    "Your Majesty..." Xiao Jing, who was on duty at this station, seemed nervous. He came behind Emperor Hongzhi and said, "Do you want to test it to confirm that it is not poisonous?"


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced back at him, then at Fang Jifan, and then at the ragged, tattered and muddy villages behind Fang Jifan...


    Emperor Hongzhi was silent for a moment, then said, "This man is called Zhang Xin, isn''t he?"


    Zhang Xin looked very cautious, and hurriedly said: "The minister is Zhang Xin."


    "And him!" Emperor Hongzhi pointed to another captain and said, "I should have seen this captain, right? Habayashi guards guard Ouchi, and he drives to protect my safety! These people were all palace officials back then. People who came out of the village. But look at them now, since they went to Xishan to farm the fields, they are exposed to the wind and the sun every day. I remember that they were all thin-skinned and tender-skinned, wearing fish suits and carrying long knives. Majestic and majestic, now... hey... what else is there to do? They won''t harm me, even if the fruit really can''t be used as food, and it''s really unpalatable, but just because of this, even if they are humble, they are all pillars of my Ming Dynasty , it''s my humerus..."


    This means, stop meddling in your own business.


    Xiao Jing was bored, so he had no choice but to keep silent.


    But everyone in Zhang Xin was so excited that tears filled their eyes. In a blink of an eye, they became humerus and pillars.


    Actually, no one is willing to suffer, but it doesn¡¯t matter if you suffer. What¡¯s really bad is that no one can see you have suffered so much, and you will be forgotten, and you may even be disgusted by others.


    At this time, Emperor Hongzhi took another look at Fang Jifan: "There is also Fang Jifan. He has a brain disease, but he has worked hard to relieve the court''s worries. I... If even they don''t believe it, who else in this world can believe it?"


    Finally it was my turn, and Fang Jifan was very moved. I didn''t call my name just now, and thought I was ignored, but I didn''t expect that I was the finale.


    Picking up the bowl and taking the chopsticks in his hand, Emperor Hongzhi didn''t hesitate, first took a piece of peeled and boiled sweet potato, and put it gently into his mouth.


    It was only imported, and the sweet taste immediately stimulated Emperor Hongzhi''s taste buds.


    People in later generations may be used to the taste of sweet potatoes, not to mention that in that era of food flourishing, they don''t think sweet potatoes are delicious.


    But for Emperor Hongzhi, who tasted it for the first time, this taste... He was slightly taken aback.


    This taste... unexpectedly exceeded his expectations.


    With a hint of sweetness, it is surprisingly delicious.


    Everyone stared at Emperor Hongzhi, hoping to find the answer from Emperor Hongzhi''s face.


    However, Emperor Hongzhi remained silent. Under the eyes of everyone, he still calmly took another sip of the porridge, bringing the warm porridge into his stomach, which tasted different from the previous porridge. So the porridge water is also sweet, obviously much more delicious than the white porridge before.


    Of course, after all, Emperor Hongzhi was well-informed and had eaten everything, so it would not be too exaggerated.


    But this was enough to make Emperor Hongzhi tremble. You must know that ordinary people are satisfied if they can have yellow rice to make porridge and can satisfy their hunger.


    The taste of the yellow rice was extremely bad. After Wang Sanzhi¡¯s incident, Emperor Hongzhi ordered people to cook porridge with yellow rice, wanting to see what Wang San and the others usually ate. Even if the eunuchs bought the best yellow rice, But the taste is still extremely inferior.


    And this sweet potato...unexpectedly...Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes lit up.


    Of course, the texture and taste are not the main thing.


    There is not much rice in this porridge, what he wants to know most is whether this thing can fill his stomach.


    So, he ate the small bowl of porridge in one go.


    Usually he eats meals slowly, but today he seems to be eager to know the result, so he eats it all in one go, and can''t help but burp, feeling a little full.


    Fang Jifan peeled a baked sweet potato with a smile and brought it up: "Your Majesty, this tastes better."


    "Really?" Emperor Hongzhi only took one look, and took it very rudely.


    When Fang Jifan peeled the shell, he deliberately left a little bit of the bottom unpeeled for the convenience of Emperor Hongzhi to grasp it. After this grasping, Emperor Hongzhi''s well-maintained hands immediately left two streaks of black ash.


    Xiao Jing on the side was a little anxious.


    But Emperor Hongzhi was happy. He didn''t care. With anticipation, he took a bite of the roasted sweet potato, um... the taste was stronger than the sweet potato porridge just now, and the meat was soft and fragrant! sweet!


    You know, ordinary people, even sugar, are generally reluctant to eat it.


    But this sweet potato...


    Emperor Hongzhi pulled his face down, he suppressed the excitement in his heart: "This red..."


    "Sweet potatoes." Fang Jifan was a little apprehensive. After all, the emperor has tasted all kinds of delicacies from mountains and seas. If he thinks the taste is not good, the credit will be discounted.


    "Yes, sweet potato." Emperor Hongzhi stared at Fang Jifan. There were still some things that he didn''t dare to really enjoy until he asked about them!


    I''m afraid there is something wrong with this thing!


    So he said seriously: "At that time, the yield was 30 shi per mu?"


    Fang Jifan naturally understood what Emperor Hongzhi was thinking, and said: "Zhang Xin''s deputy Baihu, the school lieutenants, and Lishi intensively cultivated, and the sweet potatoes produced are indeed 30 shi per mu. I think that if an ordinary person can produce 20 shi per mu. Shi, there is no problem."


    Actually, not to mention thirty or twenty, even if it is ten stones, it is enough to live countless people.


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced at Zhang Mao, knowing that Fang Jifan should have made no false report. He thought for a while, and then said: "How to store this thing?"


    Fang Jifan said: "It is enough to dig a cellar. Ordinary farmers already have cellars. Even if they are newly dug, it is actually just some work. I think that if sweet potatoes are popularized, His Majesty can temporarily issue a decree that all states will be exempted." Half a month of corv¨¦e is collected, so that the common people can dig cellars during the slack season."


    It feels like a little more trouble than building a barn, but it''s not too much trouble.


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded and heaved a long sigh of relief.


    "Besides..." Fang Jifan calmed down, and continued: "If this sweet potato is dried, it can be made into dried potato, which can be used as dry food; if it is ground into powder, it will be like flour, which can be eaten It can be made into various foods. In fact... if there are so many of these things that people can''t eat them all, they can also be used to feed livestock..."


    This whole body is full of treasures.


    Fang Jifan continued: "And..."


    As he said that, he took out a vine of sweet potato from his sleeve as if conjuring, and there were still many potato leaves on it, and said in front of Emperor Hongzhi, "This potato leaf can also be used for cooking, and the taste is still good." Yes, this vine can also be used to feed livestock."


    Hongzhi was taken aback when he heard that.


    Listen, this sweet potato is like an elixir that fell from the sky.


    No, the elixir can only make one person live forever, and the number of people saved by this sweet potato may exceed millions in the future.


    Suddenly, Emperor Hongzhi thought of Wang San again.


    If there were sweet potatoes in the first place, how could there be so many Wang San?


    Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes were actually moist.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 226： great success

    Chapter 226 Great Contributions to the Dynasty


    Emperor Hongzhi was a person who really cared about the people of the world, so he valued food so much.


    Now that the appearance of sweet potatoes can play such a big role, why isn''t he excited?


    I saw him bursting into laughter suddenly, Longyan was delighted!


    With this sweet potato, there is no need to worry about natural disasters. So what if natural disasters come, the grain production can be increased by at least ten times, if not thirty times.


    What''s more, when Fang Jifan said that in fact, even if the sweet potatoes are in the mountains, they can be cultivated and cultivated, which made Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes shine even more.


    In this way, the place where grain should be grown can still be grown, and the land that could not grow grain before, or ordinary bad land, can be used to grow this sweet potato.


    No one knows the value of this thing better than Emperor Hongzhi.


    Potato leaves can be eaten as vegetables, fruits can satisfy hunger, and can also be fed to animals, but ordinary small households dare to raise animals. This animal can eat a few people''s rations with one mouth.


    All of a sudden, the problem of the monarch and his ministers fighting together seemed to disappear all of a sudden.


    The Ministry of War and the Ministry of Households are arguing over food, and how the provinces should urgently transfer food to Beijing. These were originally big issues, but because of this small sweet potato, at least for the time being, when the population did not increase rapidly, everything... became Small things can''t be smaller.


    At this time, Emperor Hongzhi straightened his face, pointed to the sweet potato, and said decisively: "The decree is that the sweet potato will be listed as a tribute, and Xishan will send five thousand catties to the palace every year."


    Hoo...


    All the ministers boiled.


    His Majesty''s attitude is self-evident, this sweet potato must have a good taste, His Majesty likes it very much.


    "This thing...can be generalized?" Emperor Hongzhi stared at Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan said decisively: "Originally...it was impossible..."


    This sentence made Emperor Hongzhi want to beat someone, half of what he said, did he seek death?


    Fang Jifan continued: "At least it was difficult at first. The minister''s expectation is that it will not be easy to promote it without ten or twenty years of achievements. However... Zhang Xin, the deputy hundred household, and the chief banner officer Yang Da and Zhang Biao, as well as small flag officers Zhu Zheng, Zeng Jian, Chen Xin, and the school captains Wang Yan, Deng Jie... Hercules Chen Tao, Zhou Wu..."


    Fang Jifan was not in a hurry, and reported the names one after another. There were seventy-three people in the Hundred Households, and he remembered every name. With his good memory, he hardly pulled one person down: "In their With the joint efforts, I can already guarantee that there will be absolutely no problems, and the Tuntian Institute will do its best to assist the local governments to carry out promotion and trial planting."


    Emperor Hongzhi also listened patiently, his face flushed with excitement, and at the same time secretly wrote down the names of each one.


    looked up again, looking at Zhang Xin and others in ragged clothes.


    How could Zhang Xin and others not understand that this is Fang Baihu''s deliberate request for credit for himself and others? If Fang Baihu wanted to take the credit for himself alone, no one would actually have anything to say, isn''t that the only rule in the officialdom of Ming Dynasty? No matter how much you sweat and bleed, no matter how hard you work, the credit is of course not yours. Shangguan can leave you some meat foam from under the nails, it is considered a conscience.


    But Fang Jifan called out their names one by one in front of His Majesty, which clearly shows that Lord Baihu deliberately asked for credit for them in front of His Majesty.


    No one can promote it for ten or twenty years without them. Others don¡¯t know, but everyone in Tuntian knows in their hearts that others can succeed without them. They are just lucky enough to follow Master Baihu.


    Seeing Emperor Hongzhi looking at them, Zhang Xin and the others were all overwhelmed with excitement, and bowed down one after another: "Your Majesty, this is all thanks to Fang Baihu, humble people, dare not claim credit."


    Liu Jian stood aside, horrified. He stared at Fang Jifan. At this moment, he didn''t quite understand.


    British Duke Zhang Mao watched this scene, and his heart became even more turbulent. He took a deep look at Fang Jifan, but saw that Fang Jifan still looked like he was dying, and he deserved to be beaten! However, although the expression was still the same, Zhang Mao could faintly feel that there was a faint circle of holy light above Fang Jifan''s head.


    Kindness!


    Emperor Hongzhi was already ecstatic in his heart. To be honest, even if he danced and danced, he thought it was a normal thing!


    Desperately suppressing the excitement in his heart, Emperor Hongzhi gave Fang Jifan a meaningful look and said, "So, they are the first ones?"


    "The minister is an honest person, so they are indeed the first to contribute. As for the humble minister, in the process of planting and cultivating the sweet potatoes, they didn''t actually contribute much effort."


    If it is someone else, of course they are eager to exaggerate their contributions to the emperor. But Fang Jifan knew very well that this was a great contribution, enough to allow everyone to be exposed to the rain and dew. In this case, it would be better to show my young master''s personality charm.


    Naturally, what Fang Jifan said was not completely unreasonable. Without Zhang Xin''s contribution, it is really impossible to offer this sweet potato today.


    "Huh..." Emperor Hongzhi stood up, pacing back and forth with his hands behind his back, and he suddenly said excitedly, "Ancestor bless you."


    "..."


    "Preach the decree!" After the blessing of the ancestors, Emperor Hongzhi said categorically: "Habayashi Wei Tuntian Hundred Households will be promoted to Tuntian Thousand Households. Level. Zhang Xin has made great achievements in assisting Fang Jifan, which is no less than killing a thief. , Those who have wives should give orders to those who deserve orders, and to those who deserve orders, in addition, build stone workshops in Xishan to express their achievements!"


    Zhang Xin was taken aback.


    Even he didn''t expect that he would be granted the uncle directly like this.


    This is a hereditary title, which can be passed down from generation to generation and last forever. He is the youngest son of the Duke of England. Logically speaking, he cannot inherit the title. Although relying on his father''s protection, he can always be an official, but after several generations, he will be nothing.


    Farming the land...an earl was actually planted. If it was the past, no one would believe it, right?


    Zhang Xin was very excited, no matter how bitter his heart was, he seemed to be rewarded all at once, he bowed down directly, choked up and said: "Mr. Thank you for your kindness."


    The rest of the people also bowed down one after another, and some even cried directly. These days, they have suffered a lot. They thought it was unlucky to be sent to Xishan. Children and grandchildren have shade.


    Zhang Mao was even more ecstatic. There was another Earl in the family. The Zhang family...fortunately, it seemed that all of a sudden, the stubborn illness that had been pressing on his heart for so many years was swept away.


    He glanced at Fang Jifan gratefully, why didn''t he understand at this moment? Without Fang Jifan, my son might never have a great future in his life.


    At this time, Emperor Hongzhi looked at Fang Jifan and said: "Fang Jifan, what reward do you want, just tell me, I will answer you."


    "..." What do I want?


    I want to be king, but I dare not say it...


    Fang Jifan held back the words in his heart, felt very uncomfortable, coughed, and said: "Your Majesty, I have received the favor of the country, and I have been ordered by His Majesty to be a thousand households. I am already grateful. The grace of heaven is so great, how dare I ask for rewards. "


    These words are a bit against my will, so my heart hurts a bit...


    "Oh." Emperor Hongzhi said with his hands behind his back: "Since you are so virtuous and virtuous, then pass on my will and build a stone workshop for Fang Jifan, and praise his achievements so that his good name will be passed down from generation to generation."


    "..."


    Stone...Shifang.


    Fang Jifan cried.


    The so-called stone archway is actually similar to the archway. Ordinary women, if they keep their chastity, are famous all over the world, so the court or government will often order to build an archway for worship. This archway is bright and beautiful, and stands in the most conspicuous place in front of the house. It inscribed how the woman kept her chastity, and called on everyone to learn from it.


    And Shifang is aimed at men, such as Fang Jifan, the imperial court will specially order the Hanlin to write articles on the Jingbiao, and then build a big sign on the face of the Fang family, which is bound to be dazzling, and everyone passing by Tsk tsk praise.


    Fang Jifan even thought about the topic of praise from passers-by: "This is the idiot who doesn''t want to be rewarded, is high-spirited and bright, so the court especially praises him."


    Fang Jifan raised his eyes, and couldn''t help looking at Emperor Hongzhi resentfully.


    Emperor Hongzhi had a look of deep meaning, and immediately said: "Leave yours in advance, how can I treat you badly?"


    Fang Jifan heaved a sigh of relief, Your Majesty, you must be kind.


    But at this time, someone said: "I... Congratulations to Your Majesty, congratulations to Your Majesty, what I should congratulate is the thousands of people and people in this world. With this sweet potato, the army and people in this world are blessed..."


    Talking... the sound of crying loudly.


    Everyone looked.


    Isn¡¯t it Liu Daxia who just scolded British Duke Zhang Mao?


    Liu Daxia is a gentleman, so congratulations first, and then the people of Limin were mentioned, followed by a burst of crying, countless tears fell down, and suddenly...everyone was in awe!


    Although Liu Daxia is only a doctor in the Ministry of War, his noble character and preference for the common people in his heart are really comparable to ordinary people.


    Sure enough, he is worthy of being a gentleman.


    Just because of his crying, Fang Jifan couldn''t help feeling a little sick.


    How should I put it, it''s nothing to pretend, but if you have nothing to do, you pull the poor people out, and then cry and howl, how pitiful these people are, they are already poor, you are a **** official, they are also I didn''t eat your rice, but I was hanged out of your mouth every day. I don''t have any soldiers and civilians in my heart. This is hung up by you every day to whip corpses.


    The brothers in the Tuntian Institute, for the sake of sweet potatoes, worked hard from morning till night, exhausted themselves, but do they pretend to be like this every day?


    Gentleman... I am!


    Fang Jifan narrowed his eyes and sneered in his heart...


    If I didn¡¯t kill you hypocrite today, my surname would not be Fang anymore.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 227： Long Yan Joy

    Chapter 227 Longyan Joy


    Open the sea, ban the sea, sail to the Western Ocean, and cut off the Western Sea Route.


    In later generations, for many people, it seems that since Emperor Wen, the maritime administration of Ming Dynasty has continued the strategy of Emperor Taizu Gao.


    But in fact, it revolves around the issue of whether to ban or ban sea trade, and whether to continue voyages to the West.


    From Xuanzong of the Ming Dynasty to the Hongzhi Dynasty, the disputes between the courts never stopped.


    Every few decades, the memory of Fengchen is recalled by people, so, around the sea embargo and the strategy of the West, the two sides are fighting with each other, and they are in a close fight.


    The last sea ban controversy was during the Chenghua Dynasty.


    The representative of Kaihai and Saiyan is Xiang Zhong, Minister of the Ministry of War.


    Xiang Zhong experienced the civil fort change, was captured, and the Wala people asked him to raise horses.


    But this guy is also smart, he rode his own horse and slipped away.


    After that, the horse couldn''t run anymore, so he walked for seven days and nights and returned to Beijing. He is a representative figure of the Chinese nation''s escape.


    Since then, he has served as the governor of Huguang''s military affairs, and served as a deputy envoy in Guangdong and an inspector in Shanxi. Because of his outstanding political achievements, he was transferred to the capital.


    At the same time, he is still from Zhejiang and lives by the sea. He is well aware of the dangers of rampant pirates and border violations. He can also learn about the prosperity of Zheng He''s voyages to the West from the mouths of his father and grandfather.


    At that time, countless rare treasures were loaded and unloaded, countless large ships were being built, and countless people became sailors and sea officers. They followed Zheng He to the sea and made contributions.


    Thinking of these Xiang Zhong requests to go back to the West.


    Then immediately encountered opposition.


    The two sides were arguing red-faced.


    It can be disputed, and Xiang Zhong knows very well that this dispute will last for a long time, so...he doesn''t care.


    What is really chilling is not here, but when he brought people and asked Liu Daxia, who was in charge of the warehouse of the Ministry of War, angrily to hand over the sea charts and materials of Zheng He''s voyages, Liu Daxia told him that all of these had been done. Burned.


    All of a sudden, all the controversy came to an abrupt end.


    No one mentions sailing to the sea and going to the West anymore.


    You know, people are in awe of the sea. Daming has never built a large ship for decades, and has never gone to sea for decades. Blank, everything depends on the experience of the ancestors.


    Without the experience of the ancestors, it is completely groping, building ships, and training personnel on its own, which is... simply a joke.


    Of course, unless the imperial court really has the courage of the Emperor Wen, no matter what the cost.


    From Chenghua to Hongzhi years, the emperor kept his promises, and he was truly decisive, just like Emperor Nawen, who ordered hundreds of thousands of people to be requisitioned and used all the power of the court to build an unprecedented fleet.


    Nowadays, with so many constraints in the court, it is impossible to do such a big thing.


    So, no one debated whether to open the sea or ban the sea, and no one talked about sailing to the west, because it was meaningless, and Ming was completely cut off from the ocean.


    Xiang Zhong was furious, Zhishi, in fact, he is still in his prime, he has become Minister of the Ministry of War, if he continues to work, he has great hope of joining the cabinet, after all, he still lived happily for 26 years after he became a scholar .


    And Liu Daxia became famous because of this, and his reputation spread throughout the government and the public.


    Many people praised him for his superiority, not afraid of strong BAO, and believed that he was for the country and the people, and he did not want to waste the court''s public funds to let the court do great things.


    Today, Fang Jifan offered sweet potatoes, and Liu Daxia, as a gentleman for the country and the people, naturally jumped out excitedly and brushed his face, crying, moving the heavens and the earth.


    Emperor Hongzhi was quite emotional. In fact, he didn''t want to howl and cry. With this sweet potato, the food problem that made him burnt out was solved.


    But he is the emperor, so he has to pay attention to his status. Naturally, he can''t cry in front of his courtiers.


    Emperor Hongzhi took a special look at Liu Daxia, and he seemed to have a better impression of this doctor in the Ministry of War.


    It is said that Liu Langzhong is honest and honest, and he loves the people like a son, as expected.


    After feeling a lot of emotion, Emperor Hongzhi stared deeply at Fang Jifan, with confusion in his piercing eyes, and asked seriously.


    "Fang Qing''s family, where did this sweet potato come from?"


    Fang Jifan answered truthfully.


    "The crime of death, this comes from a Hu businessman."


    It turns out...it''s Hu Shang...


    In fact, Emperor Hongzhi was a little dazed when he heard it, his complexion changed slightly, and the corner of his mouth twitched unnaturally.


    "Hu Shang..."


    At this moment, the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty also showed embarrassing expressions. Looking at Fang Jifan, they couldn''t laugh or cry. Sure enough, you are still that Fang Jifan.


    Da Ming only had tribute trade, and private trade was forbidden.


    Fang Jifan didn''t mention which country''s tribute envoy, but only said that he was a Hu merchant. Anyone with a discerning eye would know that this guy...has hooked up with a smuggler. This guy is not a thing.


    It''s just that, before this great achievement, what kind of Hu businessman is actually not important at all.


    Emperor Hongzhi came back to his senses, raised his eyebrows, and did not continue to delve into the matter of Hu Shang, but sighed deeply.


    "It''s unexpected that there are such living things as sweet potatoes in the world."


    Fang Jifan saw that the fire was almost ready, and glanced at Liu Daxia from the corner of his eye. Liu Daxia was still crying, and he seemed very excited, as if the joy in his heart could not be appeased.


    Fang Jifan smiled in his heart, and then spoke.


    "Your Majesty, I learned from the Hu merchants that sweet potatoes are not a rare commodity. They have more than just sweet potatoes. There are many other products that can be called miraculous. It is said that there is another crop that can be grown three times a year. An acre can produce a hundred stones, and it tastes delicious, and its taste is better than that of sweet potatoes. Usually, they call it corn. Oh, yes, this corn does not even need to be cultivated carefully, just let it grow. There , people don''t need to bother with farming at all, but there will never be famine."


    The hall was in an uproar.


    Yield of 100 stones per mu.


    It also tastes better than sweet potatoes, and even...you don''t have to spend your time on farming like rice and wheat...


    Hundred stones.


    This is tantamount to grain production, directly increased by dozens of times. The original 20 mu of land to support a family, the whole family worked hard, and they could only get the ration of dozens of shi.


    This... is a bluff.


    If Fang Jifan had said such things yesterday, he would surely have drawn ridicule from everyone.


    But today, no one can laugh. Isn¡¯t sweet potato amazing enough? Doesn''t this prove that what Fang Jifan said is true, so what''s so strange about another corn?


    Emperor Hongzhi was moved, his eyes lit up, and he asked excitedly.


    "Where''s the corn?"


    "In the farther west of the land of Taixi." Fang Jifan said: "I also heard what the Hu merchant said, but I think he is an honest man. If you want to come, don''t dare to deceive you. He also said that besides that, there There is another crop..."


    "and also¡­"


    Everyone is going crazy.


    This completely subverted common sense, and opened a new door for the entire palace of monarchs and ministers.


    Liu Daxia loved the people like a child, so he stopped crying at this time, and hurriedly asked: "What else?"


    Fang Jifan said to everyone with a smile.


    "There is another kind of thing, they call it pearl rice. When the seeds are sprinkled, a grain of rice will be as big as a pearl. People can eat a dozen or so to fill their stomachs. The yield per mu can reach two hundred stones..."


    The monarchs and ministers, already suffocated, all opened their eyes wide, showing shocking expressions.


    This rice can actually be related to jade and pearls, but... just based on Fang Jifan''s description, everyone already feels that it is very advanced.


    From this point of view, this sweet potato, in the far west of the western land, is simply food that even dogs dislike.


    When Fang Jifan was bragging, he didn''t blush, he couldn''t breathe, and he looked honest.


    Anyway, the sweet potato has come out, believe it or not, when you really go to the farther west of the rumored land of Taixi in the future, you will find that the so-called corn is not so magical, let alone the so-called pearl rice, so what can we do, Fang Jifan I was also deceived, fooled by that **** Hu merchant, come, come, I will catch that Hu merchant and chop it into meat sauce for everyone to roast and drink.


    "..."


    The princes of the Manchu Dynasty were suddenly speechless.


    But their hearts were hot, and all of them were thinking about the food that Fang Jifan talked about.


    If this is true, why worry about the prosperity not coming?


    Emperor Hongzhi looked solemn, raised his eyes and looked around the ministers, and saw that the expressions of all the ministers were yearning. He knew very well that everyone had the same thoughts as himself.


    After scanning the crowd, Emperor Hongzhi finally put his gaze on Fang Jifan and asked.


    "Where is the Hu merchant?"


    "Already gone, sail away." Fang Jifan sighed.


    "He also said that sweet potatoes are such useless things, so the country doesn''t care, but even this country in the far west has heard of the prosperity of Ming Dynasty for a long time, and will never use those precious grains to fuel the arrogance of other countries, so it should The country prohibits merchants from bringing out corn and pearl rice grains, and once found, they will be killed."


    "..." Emperor Hongzhi felt that he was going to be depressed.


    Corn and pearl rice, for the emperors and ministers of the Manchu Dynasty, are like Qin Shihuang''s elixir.


    It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t know. Once you know that there are such miraculous things in the world, how can you still eat and sleep.


    Think about it, you spend all your time thinking about how to cultivate the fields and how to persuade the farmers, and when you hear about a natural disaster somewhere, your face turns green with fright, and you are even more afraid that the people will starve and rise up to rebel. It is to suppress the rebels, which also requires money and food.


    Emperor Hongzhi exhausted all his efforts, and this country is probably nothing more than that. Now that there are sweet potatoes, there is always some comfort. But Fang Jifan told himself that there is something, like a cheat, that allows you to upgrade to 99999 every second, and is full of dragon-slaying outfits...


    Emperor Hongzhi blushed, and he glanced at Liu Jian.


    Liu Jian was also moved: "I want to see sweet potatoes."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded.


    Liu Jian stepped forward, someone brought him a sweet potato, Liu Jian said: "Fang Jifan, is that pearl rice as big as a sweet potato?"


    "Yes." Fang Jifan said: "If one seed is planted, it can be ripened three times a year. It is not afraid of insect damage. One seedling can produce dozens of rice grains like sweet potatoes."


    Is this...still rice?


    In view of Fang Jifan''s sudden honesty, Liu Jian''s heart was already moved. He said: "Your Majesty, the flow of seeds is forbidden in this country, which is understandable."


    That¡¯s right, if it were Daming, he would do the same.


    "The most urgent task at the moment is to find the whereabouts of this country. Once this is found, the era of Yao and Shun will not be far away." This is Liu Jian''s conclusion.


    Pearl rice and corn are already fatally attractive to Liu Jian.


    ¡­


    Western stories, after careful consideration, have to be written more carefully, otherwise everyone will not know why Liu Daxia died. Readers who are familiar with this period of history may find it long-winded and useless. But, students, we also need to take care of new readers The feeling is not, well, thank you for understanding. Whoever dares to speak of water should stand up and let the tiger kiss him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 228： whoever stands in my way dies

    Chapter 228 Those who stand in my way die


    Liu Jian, as the chief minister of the cabinet, his suggestion, to some extent, is equivalent to the attitude of the entire civil service system to the emperor.


    In the past, Emperor Qin sent Xu Fu to the sea to seek immortal medicine. People despised this matter.


    Because Qin Huang was doing it for his own self-interest.


    But today, Emperor Hongzhi sent people to the sea to ask for grain seeds. This...is a great merit.


    To tell the truth, when Fang Jifan said these words, in fact, if Emperor Hongzhi did not issue an order to ask for grain seeds, I am afraid that if the news spreads, the soldiers and civilians all over the world will think that the current emperor is indifferent to people''s livelihood.


    But how to ask, whether to find this rumored country, establish trade relations with it or make it a tribute, or finally the negotiation collapsed, and it is unknown to give him a vote for NIANG.


    But at least, you have to know where this country is now, determine the location, and then map it out slowly. Even if it can''t be realized when Emperor Hongzhi is in office, Emperor Hongzhi still has sons, and sons will have grandchildren, descendants, and grandchildren. ¡­


    Obviously, Emperor Hongzhi was a hard worker, and he would never pass such troublesome things on to his descendants.


    Obviously, the whole of Ming Dynasty will be eyeing the whole of the Far West Country.


    Fang Jifan sighed in his heart, if... there really is such a country in the far west, the ruler of this country is already sneezing, tens of millions of eyes with green light and hungry eyes are grinning one by one, Baring his teeth, sharpening his knife.


    And Liu Jian¡¯s other meaning is...at all costs.


    Emperor Hongzhi understood: "This country actually knows me, Ming Dynasty?"


    "I know." Fang Jifan nodded, he must give Emperor Hongzhi greater hope...


    Since the story begins, it is easy to tell later, so Fang Jifan said without hesitation: "The Hu merchant said that when the Sanbao **** went to the West, Zeng Zhibuwa, and that country also had contacts with Bucawa, so he decided to go to the west. If you don''t stab Wa Guo in the mouth, you will be even more jealous when you know about my great Ming Dynasty."


    "..."


    The country of Brawa is Somalia in Africa, where Zheng He once arrived when he sailed to the West.


    Emperor Hongzhi was puzzled and said: "Wow?"


    Xiao Jing on the side hurriedly said in a low voice: "I have heard this name when I was watching the deeds of the Sanbao eunuch. The people of this country are like black coals, and their country is deep in the Western Ocean."


    All of a sudden, everyone cheered up, and all of them were beaming with joy.


    If the country in the far west is like a fairy island, disappearing without a trace, and everyone''s eyes are darkened, it will be really difficult.


    But since there is news of this country in the country of Brawa, it will be easy to handle. Didn¡¯t the **** of Sanbao go there? If the ancestors can go, so can we!


    The great cause of the grand plan, no, it is the livelihood of thousands of people, it is right in front of you.


    The fire of hope grew stronger, many people became excited, and the atmosphere in the hall became lively.


    "I think that I should immediately supervise the construction of large ships, follow the example of the three treasure eunuchs and go to sea, first look for the traces of the Burawa country, and then follow the vines. The country in the extreme west is not far away."


    "Your Majesty, if the Three Treasures **** had continued to go west, perhaps...by the time of Emperor Wen, Daming would have already obtained a better seed."


    Many people sighed, as if everyone had missed a huge treasure.


    This voyage to the Western Ocean has a new meaning in an instant. The so-called voyage to the Western Ocean in the past was just to bring all nations to the DPRK. Waste of people''s power.


    Going to the West will also bring the need for rare treasures and wealth.


    But many people jumped even more. The Ming Dynasty did not value business, and did not regard money as dung. How could they call themselves scholars and scholar-officials? How could the court do business?


    But now, he is looking for grain seeds. He is a guy who survives. With this grain seeds, even in a peaceful and prosperous age, I am afraid that Yao and Shun will not be able to compare.


    In a blink of an eye, the problem of hunger for the common people was solved, and the people depended on food, who would dare to object.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face was full of red, and there was hope in his eyes.


    He cheered up and said, "Ma Qing''s house."


    Military Minister Ma Wensheng stepped forward and said, "The minister is here."


    "The Ministry of War immediately followed the old law of the Sanbao **** to supervise the construction of ships and train the sergeants..." Emperor Hongzhi was silent for a moment, and then said: "The Ministry of Households should provide all the necessary public funds. If it is not enough, the funds in the palace can also be drawn. Some."


    This time, he was very generous.


    There is nothing to say, money is a trivial matter, this is a big question of right and wrong.


    Hearing this, Fang Jifan laughed in his heart!


    In the blink of an eye, a new voyage to the West began. This time, Daming will go to sea with more determination, set up his sails, and head towards the deepest part of the ocean. They will see countless people and customs, and communicate with countless countries. Learn from each other. If one day in the future, corn may indeed be found, this corn may not be as miraculous as Fang Jifan said, but at least there will be some comfort, at least it should be worth the ticket price.


    As for Fang Jifan''s exaggeration, at worst he will be dragged out and beaten up.


    But what does it matter? I, Fang Jifan, serve the country and the people, and have been edified by core values ??for a long time. Even if my father doesn''t recognize me after being beaten, it''s worth it.


    Of course...Fang Jifan glanced at Liu Daxia from the corner of his eye.


    Liu Daxia was still having fun just now, there are such miraculous pearl rice and corn in the world.


    He even thought about it, he should write an eloquent article to praise this matter, so as to live up to his reputation as a gentleman.


    But gradually, his face became more and more rigid, especially when Emperor Hongzhi asked Ma Wensheng, Minister of the Ministry of War, to manufacture ships according to the method of the Three Treasures Eunuch, and was about to embark on the eighth voyage to the West, his face was instantly pale as paper.


    A bad feeling.


    Ma Wensheng was silent. He lowered his head and said nothing.


    In the hall, it was also quiet.


    Emperor Hongzhi obviously didn''t know that all the materials of the Sanbao **** were destroyed when he went to the West. Perhaps this matter, to Liu Daxia, is worthy of a special book. This is the most glorious moment in his life.


    As the emperor, there are so many major events in the world, and some materials archived by the Ministry of War are burned, which is not a major event.


    So Emperor Hongzhi is full of ambition now. He even thinks that within five years, our fleet will arrive in Brawa, and find out the traces of this land in the far west.


    God bless you.


    It can be seen that Ma Wensheng hesitated for a long time, and Emperor Hongzhi felt that something was wrong, so he couldn''t help asking: "Why, Ma Qing''s family, why don''t you say anything? Is there anything wrong with the court asking for a seed?"


    In fact, Ma Wensheng originally disapproved of going to the West, but now, he also supports it with both hands. Now in this court, who dares to disapprove, this is simply an enemy of tens of millions of soldiers and civilians, and its nature has already been compared The ancestral grave of the old Zhu family is almost there.


    But¡­


    Ma Wensheng''s face became more and more ugly, Qiqi Aiai said: "The shipbuilding plan of the Sanbao eunuch, as well as all the documents of the voyage, have been... burnt!"


    "It''s burning..." Emperor Hongzhi seemed to be struck by lightning. He even thought he had heard it wrong, and his face darkened instantly.


    The sudden needle drop could be heard in the palace, and almost everyone could feel the feeling of the emperor.


    It took countless money and food, the painstaking efforts of several generations, and countless skilled craftsmen exhausted their efforts, and the result... burned.


    This fever means that the next voyage to the West will add a lot of obstacles.


    You know, the seven voyages to the West came step by step. Each time, they went deeper into the West, obtained more information and information, and then improved the ship so that it could withstand greater wind and waves. Continue to march toward the depths of the Western Ocean.


    Nothing can be accomplished overnight. Having lost the experience of his predecessors, the current Da Ming is like a blind and deaf man when it comes to the sea. Everything needs to be explored again.


    How much time, effort, and money will it take?


    "Why... will it burn!" Emperor Hongzhi was always gentle when facing his courtiers. At this time, his voice was obviously raised. He stared at Ma Wensheng. He was really angry. Long Yan was so angry that he trembled all over.


    Because of such a fire, everything disappeared!


    "Ministry of War, what do you eat? What''s more, haven''t all the documents been transcribed?"


    "..."


    Ma Wensheng couldn''t answer, and he couldn''t answer either.


    That''s right, all documents must be backed up, unless someone with a heart does it deliberately, otherwise it is absolutely impossible to be burned in a blink of an eye.


    This is clear to everyone.


    At this time, many people who knew the situation had already set their eyes on Liu Daxia.


    This is Liu Daxia''s most glorious time. For this reason, he often brags to others. Although it is only in private, as long as he checks, with the energy of Jin Yiwei, everything can be revealed to the world in minutes.


    But how could he have thought of the situation today? At this time, he was trembling all over, and he never expected that the deeds that once created the reputation of the most anxious gentleman have now become a disaster.


    His pale as paper face was bloodless, and his legs were shaking. Although Ma Wensheng didn''t say anything, he knew that this fire had burned the efforts of the Sanbao eunuch, and now it was burning on himself.


    At this moment, he raised his eyes subconsciously, only to find that Fang Jifan was looking at him with a half-smile.


    Fang...following...Fan...


    It''s him... is he trying to kill himself? Otherwise, why bring this up all of a sudden? Overseas affairs are illusory, and he can say whatever he wants...


    "Tell me clearly!" Emperor Hongzhi''s roar echoed in Jinshen Hall, making everyone tremble involuntarily.


    Anyone has a bottom line, which has nothing to do with good or bad temper.


    Emperor Chenghua''s bottom line was his own immortal medicine, and he would kill anyone who prevented him from making immortal medicine.


    As for Emperor Hongzhi, his bottom line is the countless kings lurking in his heart, whoever blocks him will die!


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face was horribly livid, staring at Ma Wensheng.


    Ma Wensheng was obviously aware of the seriousness of the problem, and in the end, he whispered three words: "Liu... Da... Xia..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 229： The wall fell down and everyone pushed

    Chapter 229 The wall fell down and everyone pushed


    When the three characters Liu Daxia came out of Ma Wensheng''s mouth, none of the ministers in the hall thought that these three characters had anything to do with the word gentleman.


    Even Xie Qian yelled angrily.


    Liu Jian''s face was very indifferent.


    Although Li Dongyang didn''t make a sound, his livid face said everything.


    In the past, the censors, Kedao, Geshizhong, and Hanlin who revered him, now, his face is full of hatred.


    Pretending to be coercive is a double-edged sword. You can gain a good reputation and become a gentleman, but if you play it off, you will be a sinner through the ages.


    There is nothing wrong with describing Liu Daxia as a sinner through the ages.


    Liu Daxia knew that he was out of play, his legs went limp, his whole body was boneless, he sat slumped on the ground, muttering something, trying to argue for himself, but his usual good eloquence could not be displayed at all now.


    What can he say at this moment, the corners of his mouth twitched, his eyes slightly widened, looking at the angry crowd in front of him in horror.


    Emperor Hongzhi was completely angry, and stared at Liu Daxia with round eyes: "You are a doctor in the Ministry of War. You are responsible for keeping all the charts and shipbuilding methods at that time. Why did you burn them all at once?"


    "Chen...Chen..." Liu Daxia was crying, not daring to look at the furious Emperor Hongzhi.


    The next thing he shivered, because... there was an even more terrifying truth about to be revealed.


    He lay on the ground, his body was like a sieve, and he said in a trembling voice: "I will die!"


    "Your Majesty!" Someone reported it, and it was a censor who stood up: "I heard people say that during the Chenghua period, Liu Daxia burned all the sea charts in order to prevent Xiang Zhong, Minister of the Ministry of War, from obtaining the sea charts. Going back to the West is already a move, Liu Daxia simply did nothing but destroy the chart coefficients, this matter is not only widely spread, but it is also rumored that Liu Daxia has never denied this matter!"


    Emperor Hongzhi was shocked.


    He instantly understood something.


    If Liu Daxia was only negligent in his duties, he could still blame the subordinate scribes for their disadvantages, but now... this is not a negligence of duty. This is an official who thought he wanted to plead for the people, but because of his testimony, he used a big fire to gain a huge reputation.


    But what he burned were hundreds of millions of taels of silver, tens of millions of stones of grain, and hundreds of thousands of people who spent their lives accumulating previous experience.


    "Hehe..." Emperor Hongzhi narrowed his eyes slightly, and the corners of his mouth twitched. His expression had never been so terrifying.


    In an instant, the air froze, and no one dared to make a sound.


    Liu Daxia naturally felt the anger of Emperor Hongzhi, buried his head deeply, and kept saying: "I will die."


    Obviously, he didn''t dare to refute, and he couldn''t refute.


    "Beast!" Emperor Hongzhi stared at Liu Daxia coldly, raised his foot, and kicked him down hard.


    He had never done anything to a minister himself, but today, he couldn''t help it.


    This kick directly kicked Liu Daxia''s back of the head. Liu Daxia lost control of his head. With a bang, his forehead hit the copper brick hard. Suddenly, his forehead was **** and bloody.


    He didn''t dare to wipe it off, and let the blood roll down his cheeks. He wailed like a dead dog, but unfortunately, no one sympathized with him anymore.


    Fang Jifan... cheating himself.


    This is a pit of death.


    But so what?


    Fang Jifan watched all this with a cold eye. In fact, whether Liu Daxia burned the chart was out of self-interest, or simply wanted to gain fame. In fact, it is not important anymore.


    Sanbao eunuch''s lifelong energy has been burned by Liu Daxia. Just because of this alone, his death is not a pity.


    "Come here, take him down, and put him in custody at Fusi Prison in Beizhen, and tell Mou Bin that within three days, I want his confession!"


    Liu Daxia was desperate.


    He originally thought that perhaps his greatest possibility would be to be dismissed or resigned from office, but he never thought that his ending would be imprisonment.


    Even under the command of Mou Bin, Jin Yiwei is no longer ruthless as before, but once the imperial convicts are captured by His Majesty''s personal orders, if they enter, life will be worse than death, and he can''t help begging for mercy.


    "Your Majesty, please forgive me..."


    It''s a pity that no one paid attention to him, a group of school captains outside the hall rushed in, dragged him up, and dragged him out like a dead dog: "Your Majesty, Your Majesty..."


    Liu Daxia''s wailing became farther and farther away.


    But there are all the courtiers, no one is willing to speak for him anymore, even those who are familiar with him are watching coldly from the beginning to the end, as if he is just a stranger.


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep breath after being angry.


    "Without sea charts and shipbuilding materials, all of this must be created from scratch. There is no reference from the predecessors, and no experience from the ancestors. This sea has to go down! The Ministry of War, first come up with a plan to sail to the West. The strategy must be fast, and all ministries must provide assistance, especially the Ministry of Household Affairs. Don¡¯t be afraid of wasting money and food. If Emperor Wen can go to the West, so can I. If Emperor Wen can start from scratch, so can I!¡±


    "The minister obeys the order." Ma Wensheng did not hesitate. He knew very well that the voyage to the West was imminent, and whoever dared to stop it would be worth death.


    As the Minister of the Household Department, Li Dongyang is also a member of the class, so he spoke very solemnly.


    "Veteran, let me make a promise first. When the Ministry of War formulates the regulations, money and food matters should not be considered. How to implement the voyage to the West as soon as possible is the most important thing. If there is a shortage of money or food, the household department will be difficult. If it is difficult, it will only be difficult for the household department. No matter how difficult it is , there will always be a way.¡±


    Hong Zhong, Shangshu of the Ministry of Industry, also stood up. He used to be the inspector of Sichuan, and the governor of Jizhou military affairs. His life experience was similar to that of Xiang Zhong, the Shangshu of the Ministry of War. He had been dissatisfied with the matter for a long time, and was full of sympathy for Xiang Zhong, so he spoke at this time.


    "The Ministry of Industry will do everything possible to recruit skilled craftsmen. In Fujian, Guangdong, Jiangsu, Zhejiang and other places, I think there are still many old craftsmen who have passed on some secret techniques of sea-building. Works."


    Hong Zhong was deeply worried about this. Shipbuilding is different from seagoing shipbuilding. What Liu Daxia burned was the materials of ocean-going ships, which were so precious. supplies, even encountered pirates, how to fight, and where there is an island with fresh water on it, which can supply the fleet, where can it berth and dock, and what season is the wind and waves on the sea? What the Ministry of Industry can do is take advantage of the last batch of shipwrights and sailors who went to the West to try their best to collect some information from their descendants.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s expression softened a little, he just shook his head and sighed immediately.


    "Thank you, gentlemen."


    He lost his mood, it was getting late outside.


    "Involving voyages to the West, whenever there is a report, no matter when, it must be reported to the palace immediately, and I will personally... read it one by one."


    After being overjoyed and furious, Emperor Hongzhi looked a little tired, and he took a deep look at Fang Jifan.


    "Fang Jifan''s offering of sweet potatoes has made me free from hunger in the Ming Dynasty for a hundred years. This is a great achievement. If one day, if I can find the pearl rice and corn, Fang Jifan will still be credited as the first achievement. Zhuqing... It''s not early, so let''s leave .¡±


    After finishing speaking, he turned around.


    The ministers were about to leave, but he suddenly turned around and said to Fang Jifan word by word: "Leave all the sweet potatoes you brought."


    "Oh." Fang Jifan said hurriedly: "I obey the order."


    I sighed in my heart, in this life, where do you go to find rice as big as pearls, and corn with a yield of one hundred stones per mu? It seems that Fang Jifan will never get the credit for this.


    Immediately, he became excited again. The most important thing was to participate. During the voyages, he could train the sailors again and again, continuously improve the shipbuilding technology, and let the entire Ming Dynasty see the world more clearly. More communication could be enhanced.


    Fang Jifan is not bragging about learning from each other''s strengths, making up for one''s weaknesses, and mastering such things. The Han people can beat their peers with a single finger.


    hurriedly led a group of captains out of the Meridian Gate.


    Zhang Xin and his party followed Fang Jifan closely, all of them beaming with joy. Yang Da, the chief banner officer, pinched his calloused fingers, and kept counting with the people around him that this hereditary thousand household had a bright future and could give to his children and grandchildren. How much rice and salary did you bring.


    When Fang Jifan came out of the palace all the way, he kept holding back, and finally got out of the Meridian Gate, raised his leg, kicked Yang Da hard, and reminded in a cold voice: "Dog, the price of rice is going to plummet, you still have to pay for it!" Your rice has some promise."


    This kick directly made Yang Da lie down. If he fell to the ground in Xishan, there would be nothing in the mud, but the imperial road was paved with bricks, and Yang Da''s knee was scratched. He grinned his teeth in pain, and hurriedly said aggrieved: "Damn it for being humble."


    "Go away, I hate it!" Fang Jifan waved at him impatiently.


    "Oh." Yang Da nodded obediently, with the corners of his mouth slightly raised. He was very happy. He saluted Fang Jifan, but hurriedly stood far away, not daring to approach Fang Jifan.


    But among the hundred households, including Yang Da, none of them dared to resent Fang Jifan.


    In other places, if the Shangguan is harsh, everyone will inevitably complain.


    But Fang Baihu is different. Although Fang Baihu is harsh, he is a person with methods. Not only has methods, but with credit, he will try his best to recommend you.


    The so-called father-son battle is actually the same reason. You watch the father hang up and beat his son all day long, but how many sons really resent their father? The reason is that after the beating, the sons know that although this father will beat you, but if it is good, he will be the first to think of you.


    Therefore, apart from the blood connection between father and son, there is this level of trust.


    Now, Fang Jifan is their father, if you beat him up casually, you have to accept it. This is not because Yang Da and the others are lowly, but because...they believe that when the critical moment comes, Baihu will not treat them badly. Even on the battlefield, if they need someone behind them, then they also hope that the person standing behind them will be Fang Jifan.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 230： Lifetime Glory

    Chapter 230 Lifetime Glory


    "Fang Jifan..."


    Someone caught up behind him panting.


    Fang Jifan, Zhang Xin and others were young and walked quickly.


    Moreover, there are many unwritten rules in the officialdom. Even if they go out of the palace, it is a senior official with high authority who walks in front. Young officials dare not overstep and can only follow behind.


    But Fang Jifan was in a hurry, Zhang Xinren and others naturally followed Fang Jifan obediently, not daring to lag behind, anyway, they had to follow Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan is their food and clothing parents!


    Hearing someone calling him from behind, Fang Jifan couldn''t help but stop. Looking back, he saw Ma Wensheng, Minister of the Ministry of War, chasing after him panting.


    "Uncle Xinjian, wait a moment."


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help frowning, staring at Ma Wensheng, and asked puzzledly, "I don''t know what''s the matter with Ma Shangshu?"


    Ma Wensheng panted, and looked Fang Jifan up and down: "I don''t know what to do..."


    "..."


    "What?"


    "No idea." Ma Wensheng suppressed his face, and asked embarrassingly: "Is there really such corn and pearl rice? Uncle Xinjian, once the imperial court goes to the West, it will take a lot of effort."


    Fang Jifan stared at him deeply, and immediately said seriously: "Ma Shangshu, you can''t trust me, Fang Jifan?"


    "..."


    Fang Jifan continued to question: "Who do you think I am, Fang Jifan?"


    The tone is a bit cold.


    "..."


    "Fang Jifan has always been based on honesty. This is well known in the world. How dare you insult me ??like this?"


    Ma Wensheng also seemed to feel that he had said something too much. It was an insult to question others face to face, so he murmured.


    "Uncle Xinjian, I mean..."


    "Stop talking, you not only insulted me, but also insulted the soldiers of the station." Fang Jifan''s face darkened, his tone became sharp, and there was displeasure in what he said.


    Ma Wensheng''s heart was shaken, and he looked at a group of ''old peasants'' who looked confused but were dressed in rags.


    That''s right, Fang Jifan can''t believe it, but these soldiers, what can''t they trust? Look at them, all of them have become like this for the court, they are the pillars of the court.


    "I understand." Ma Wensheng nodded and said apologetically.


    "Here, the Ministry of War will definitely draw up regulations at all costs."


    Fang Jifan nodded lightly, and stopped arguing with him, and his face softened. The next moment Fang Jifan suddenly thought of something, and asked.


    "Actually, I have always had a question. Did Liu Daxia really burn all the charts? He is an official of the imperial court. He burned those charts and materials just to completely let Xiang Zhong and all those who wished to sail to the West People, utter despair. But I firmly believe that Liu Daxia must not be stupid. After all, he is an official of the imperial court. He burned all these charts and voyage materials. If you pursue it, if you are not sure, you will be ruined, so I think he should keep a hand and be prepared."


    Ma Wensheng''s heart skipped a beat, and he immediately understood what was going on.


    Yes, burning charts and materials is just a means, not an end.


    Ma Wensheng took a deep look at Fang Jifan, nodded in agreement, and immediately said with a smile: "Presumably, Jin Yiwei will give us the answer. If those charts and documents are still there, then I am really lucky. Just now , why didn''t you say it in the hall?"


    Fang Jifan said: "I just remembered."


    In fact, I remembered it a long time ago. In fact, in the research of historical materials in later generations, there has been a lot of controversy about this. The fundamental reason is that smuggling in the southeast was extremely rampant at that time, so that a large number of smuggling merchants, both merchants and robbers, The ships that smuggled merchants were large in scale and highly skilled. By the end of the Ming Dynasty, these ever-growing smuggling pirates, also known as Japanese pirates, had almost dominated the entire eastern sea area.


    A hundred years later, Zheng Zhilong, the leader of the pirates who inherited the smuggler fleet, led the fleet to a decisive battle with the Dutch fleet, the overlord of the sea at that time, and dealt heavy damage to the Dutch fleet in one fell swoop.


    It can be seen from this.


    The reason why Fang Jifan didn''t say it in the hall is very simple. Hasn''t our Mr. Liu been tortured by Jin Yiwei yet? Why did you ask him to confess all of a sudden? You have to be kind. There is no need to fight with Jin Yiwei for this little credit. After all, Fang Jifan is a very upright person.


    Ma Wensheng cheered up: "If this is the case, the loss of money and food can be minimized. Uncle Xinjian, this time you have made great contributions by offering sweet potatoes. Your Majesty built a stone workshop to show your achievements. It is really enviable."


    His eyes are shining, and his face is full of envy. Lishifang is the dream of every scholar.


    This thing is famous through the ages.


    Scholars value this kind of reputation the most, which is equivalent to that women regard setting up chastity archways as a lifetime glory.


    Ma Wensheng looked at Fang Jifan with a red face, and praised Fang Jifan. I am the Minister of the Ministry of War. I am afraid that I will never have a relationship with Shifang in this life. I don¡¯t know if I can give him a posthumous title after death.


    Fang Jifan''s face fell instantly, and he secretly shouted in his heart, what''s the use of the stone workshop, it''s better to be rewarded, and he couldn''t breathe because of the heartache.


    He sullenly said, "Oh, let''s go."


    Turn around and leave with Zhang Xin and others.


    Ma Wensheng was a little embarrassed, did he say something wrong? This guy, as rumored, has no manners at all.


    However...if he was polite, he would not be Fang Jifan. Originally, Ma Wensheng would not have had too high expectations for Fang Jifan. The expectations were all low to the bottom line of personality, and he was no different from a beast.


    At this time, although Fang Jifan made a face for him and led the people away, Ma Wensheng stroked his beard, looked at the backs of Fang Jifan and his party from a distance, shook his head, but he didn''t feel angry, and instead murmured: "This Fang Jifan, It''s not as bad as I imagined, at least...occasionally...you can still talk well, those gossips outside, spreading rumors, it''s really not a thing..."


    Fang Jifan, who walked away, couldn''t even imagine that he was so rude and arrogant, but he actually got a five-star praise.


    this¡­


    ¡­


    The Fang family became lively.


    With a decree, the imperial-given stone workshop was erected, and the Ministry of Industry personally supervised the construction. It seemed that there was no cutting corners, and it was majestic. It almost occupied nearly half of the street in front of Fang''s house, and the opposite courtyard wall had to be moved. , shrinking inward.


    The top of the stone archway has the words "loyalty, courage, wisdom" written on it. This is the highest level of loyalty archway for military officials. It is absolutely impossible to get such a high evaluation without making great contributions.


    For the unveiling of the Loyalty Stone Workshop, the Governor of Shuntian Prefecture came in person, and the eunuchs also came to the palace. Besides, the British Duke Zhang Mao led His Majesty''s imperial order and came to read out the will again.


    Fang Jifan folded his hands behind his back and looked up at the majestic stone archway. He felt like he was a BIAO who was a good man and even got the chastity archway.


    It really hurts my heart, I just wasted my hard work in vain.


    Fang Jifan felt that Shifang was useless, but behind him, Wang Shouren and others all looked at Shifang, feeling inexplicably moved.


    Shifang, the highest honor of civil servants and military officials during his lifetime, his mentor, is really his role model, he received this honor at a young age, and since then, the four villages, eight miles, neighbors, no one is innocent, in the future these , will be recorded in county annals, government annals, and even national history, and will last forever.


    Tang Yin cried, tears streaming down his face, choked up and wept.


    Fang Jifan was stunned by the crying, and asked with a frown, "Why are you crying?"


    "The teacher offered sweet potatoes to save the unknown people. His Majesty is generous and gave the teacher a stone workshop to praise the teacher''s great achievements. The grace of heaven is mighty. The teacher... the students are happy for the teacher... happy..."


    Tang Yin''s choked up words also aroused the emotion of Wang Shouren and others, and their eyes became moist.


    This stone square is similar to the posthumous names of the ministers when they died.


    In history, Li Dongyang, a majestic prime minister who had already served as a senior scholar in the cabinet, heard that the emperor was going to give him the posthumous title of "Wen Zhenggong" when he was dying of serious illness. Li Dashi, actually jumped up from the sick bed, alive and well.


    Fang Jifan was both confused and wanted to die. Isn''t this... the certificate of honor for the three good students? It sounds so nice...Your Majesty, can you give me some benefits...Suddenly...Fang Jifan wants to die...


    Fang Jifan''s eyes were filled with tears.


    The people on the side looked at it, nodded their heads, and talked a lot. It was really moving to see the relationship between master and apprentice.


    British Duke Zhang Mao was beside him cheerfully, and suddenly slapped the **** who came to watch the ceremony. His palm with a palm fan slapped the eunuch''s shoulder, and the **** suddenly became shorter, and he did not lie on the ground.


    "The old man told you, Eunuch Liu, the son of the old Fang family, do you know what the old man told him back then?"


    The **** rubbed his shoulders, wanting to die, but he had to apologize.


    "Forget it, you don''t understand even if you tell me."


    But the **** took a cautious look at Zhang Mao: "The slaves haven''t congratulated the lord yet, and the Zhang family has another young uncle. Who doesn''t envy this man who is in the capital... By the way, lord, in Kaifeng, if Grandpa is going to repair a letter, His Royal Highness King Zhou..."


    Zhang Mao''s face was gloomy. The so-called Kaifeng was his in-law King Zhou. His daughter-in-law was cheated away. That King Zhou was really unkind. A few days ago, he was also very worried, shameful, dignified The Duke''s Mansion actually had to suffer such a humiliation, but now he just folded his hands and sneered, as if he didn''t care at all.


    "What kind of books are you going to study? What kind of books are you going to study? Our Zhang family man is not worried about not having a wife. He Zhou Wang refuses to break up with me, old Zhang. If you have the ability, don''t send him here and divorce your wife!"


    "I, Zhang Mao..." Zhang Mao bared his teeth and sneered, wishing that everyone could hear it. After all, what happened last time almost made him unable to lift his head: "It''s not easy to deceive!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 231： Shake the world

    Chapter 231 Shaking the World


    The capital is already boiling.


    The grain yield of thirty shi per mu has exceeded all expectations. It can be said that this has subverted the scope of people''s imagination.


    Suddenly, people talked about it, and there were many people who didn''t believe it.


    But when the hundred households in the village were upgraded to the thousand households, Fang Jifan became the official of the thousand households, the emperor granted the stone workshop, Zhang Xin, the deputy hundred households, was granted the title of earl, promoted to the thousand households, and the rest were hereditary to the thousand households and the hundred households. , at this time, people have no choice but to believe it.


    This is true, beyond doubt.


    The Ministry of Households has approached the Tuntian Thousand Households Office to discuss the promotion of sweet potatoes. Even a small school captain or warrior in this Thousand Households Office has become a favorite.


    The entire capital is already crazy.


    At least Fang Jifan received dozens of invitations in just two or three days. There are quite a few marquis and earl residences in Beijing, and there are also some court officials.


    People will look at the direction of the wind.


    These princes all have children, and not all of them can make great achievements. Wherever they can make meritorious service, they will naturally send their own children there. Zheng Jin, follow Fang Jifan to cultivate the fields, promote sweet potatoes, and operate in the future, still worry about lack of credit and qualifications?


    It can be said that this is the place where many officials and eunuchs go.


    As a result, many family friends suddenly appeared in the Fang family out of thin air.


    Some say that Fang Jinglong and Fang Jinglong are old brothers.


    Some said that Fang Jifan''s grandfather was defeated in the battle of Tumubao, and Fang Jifan''s grandfather sprained his ankle, and he carried it back to the capital.


    There is also the stinky and shameless one, who may be younger, but older than the young, the one who posts this post is Brother Fang.


    Forehead¡­


    Very...very familiar...


    Fang Jifan is sick...


    Brain disease recurrence, I can''t take it anymore, although Fang Jifan is fearless, but he can''t stand the city full of princes coming to fill his children, since he can''t afford it, he has to pretend to be dead, ah, no, pretend to be sick.


    In order to upgrade the office of one hundred households to the office of one thousand households, in addition to the promotion of the original personnel, it is necessary to transfer guards from each guard, one radish and one pit. Once the sweet potato is popularized and the grain production increases, the imperial treasury will inevitably be abundant. It''s a feat within easy reach.


    Besides, there is no need to fight for it, it only needs to put in some hard work and sweat, and there is no need to bleed to death. Everyone is jealous of such a good job.


    Even those dignitaries in Beijing are no exception.


    Since Fang Jifan was ill, the matter of recruitment fell on Zhang Xin.


    But in fact, it fell on the British public Zhang Mao.


    As soon as he heard that Fang Jifan was ill, Zhang Mao came to visit him. He sat in front of the couch and looked at Fang Jifan who was lying on the couch worriedly: "Nephew..."


    He also tucked Fang Jifan up with concern.


    Seeing that Fang Jifan''s complexion is not bad, Zhang Mao smiled: "Brain disease is the same as cold and fever, do you want to lie on the couch?"


    "..." Although Fang Jifan didn''t feel ashamed, he still pretended to vent his anger: "It''s almost the same, it''s all the same, it''s all sick."


    A shrewdness flashed across Zhang Mao''s eyes, and soon the other party said to Jifan.


    "Your father is not in Beijing, and now all the people in the capital are looking for you, you must feel a lot of pressure, um, I understand, you worry too much, so the brain disease has relapsed, don''t worry, the recruitment, hand in a letter, Just leave it to me, who is your uncle, you know who I am, if you want to come to this level, the old man will handle it, since you have to be humane, you will definitely not let people say that you are wrong, as for people, you still have to choose carefully, Don''t recruit all the crap, it''s bad."


    "If you are not convinced, let them come to the old man, and the old man will tear them apart."


    Zhang Mao still has the confidence to say this. Outside the capital, there are Wei Guogong and Qian Guogong. They live in Yunnan and Nanjing. In this capital, except for one Dingguogong and Chengguogong, he belongs to the United Kingdom. It''s public, he has decided on the candidate, and no one really dares to come here to make trouble.


    The people who can be recruited, more or less, will also think of Fang Jifan. After all, Fang Jifan led everyone to get promoted and get rich, right?


    Fang Jifan rolled over and got up from the couch.


    "With Shibo in charge, things will be easier to handle."


    "Where is it?" Zhang Mao smiled, waved his hand, and said proudly: "We are family friends. If your father is not here, I have to make the decision for you. If I see you being stared at by those dog-like things, then Am I, Zhang Mao, still a human?"


    "Don''t worry, there is nothing that the old man can''t handle. If the old man will shelter you from the wind and rain, you can farm your fields with peace of mind. You don''t know the kindness of the old man. You only know that the old man is with you." Your father is an old brother, in fact, many things, the old man never told you, you are a child, listening to it is useless."


    "What?" Fang Jifan''s bright eyes widened suddenly, looking at Zhang Mao in front of the bed, a little confused, how could he hear it, and there seemed to be other inside stories.


    "Don''t say it, don''t say it, there is nothing to say, it''s just that you saved your father in Tumubao, what''s there to talk about... The life-threatening friendship between our two families, these are trivial things that are not worth mentioning. Don''t listen, let alone take it to heart..."


    Fang Jifan shuddered, the eldest father was Fang Jifan''s grandfather, what the hell, Fang Jifan was even more confused.


    The change of the civil castle is really a place where the dignitaries in Beijing connect and make friends. My grandfather has been rescued many times by countless people. Dare to love my grandfather followed Emperor Yingzong to the Tumu Fortress. He was not out of breath. He was carried by various people all the way, running for his life all over the mountains and plains. Only then did he have himself My father, I have myself.


    But when you think about it carefully, it¡¯s understandable that even though the civil war was the most humiliating war in Ming Dynasty, because of its defeat, no one cared about anyone else. The matter of my saving you, anyway, there is almost no proof of the presence of a third party.


    Fang Jifan blushed, finally thought about it, and decided to acquiesce, well, my grandfather was saved again, thank you.


    Zhang Mao comforted Fang Jifan before leaving.


    Fang Jifan heaved a sigh of relief. There is no way to stay in this city. It is better for him to hide in Xishan.


    The Xishan Qianhusuo, like the Baihusuo, is the most prominent, and it is only a signboard for the time being. A gold-plated Tuntian Qianhusuo is shining brightly, especially the word Tuntian, which is extraordinarily dazzling, as if, with these two In a word, Tuntian Qianhusuo is essentially different from other pro-military guards. The school captains and warriors dare not be idle. They have to go to various fields early in the morning to guide people to harvest sweet potatoes. This cart The sweet potatoes piled up like a mountain, and then transported into the city.


    Zhu Houzhao also came.


    Taking advantage of Fang Jifan''s illness, he showed up at Xishan College with several guards, Liu Jin and others.


    At the same time, more than seventy foals were brought along. These foals were obviously carefully selected, equipped with saddles, and their coats were shiny.


    The school children were obviously not very enthusiastic when they saw Zhu Houzhao, but when they heard that Zhu Houzhao was going to take them to ride a horse, they cheered and jumped up, very happy.


    Zhu Houzhao, dressed in military uniform, was majestic and majestic. He yelled loudly and asked the schoolchildren to step on the stirrups and help the horse bridge to get on the horse.


    Those gentlemen in charge of enlightenment did not dare to go against the wishes of the Honorary Dean and His Royal Highness the Crown Prince. Seeing Zhu Houzhao let the schoolchildren spend this great enlightenment time on dangerous games, they all watched from afar, heartbroken Tears came out until I couldn''t breathe.


    "Be careful, don''t get kicked by the horse..." They ordered from a distance.


    Zhu Houzhao pursed his lips, and said indifferently: "It''s good to push on. Only by pushing can you learn to be smart and have a long memory."


    Holding a whip in his hand, Zhu Houzhao looked majestically at a few elementary school children who hesitated to get up, so he rode his horse forward, dismounted, and carried them up one by one. A group of school children sat crookedly on the horse. Someone was holding the bridge trembling.


    "Soldiers!" Zhu Houzhao shouted: "Follow me to kill the Tartars, run up, five hundred steps ahead!"


    After saying that, he took the lead and galloped towards the front with arrogance.


    It should be noted that these little ponies are often the same as the schoolchildren, they recognize their newborns and follow the crowd. The older horse only sits under Zhu Houzhao''s seat. When the old horse moves, the little ponies follow along with the schoolchildren The old horses galloped together.


    A big schoolboy shouted excitedly: "Haha, I, Xu Jie, can ride a horse...haha..."


    "Haha, interesting..."


    These are just the excited voices of a few people, and more are the voices of calling parents and mothers.


    Fang Jifan stood far away in the ridge of the field. When he just arrived, he saw Zhu Houzhao''s unbridled horse trampling on his sweet potato field. He felt a little distressed. Behind him, Wang Jinyuan didn''t care. There are plenty of sweet potato fields here. Your Highness, step on some sweet potatoes What''s wrong, His Royal Highness came to Xishan to eat and drink, and never gave money.


    "Little Uncle, His Royal Highness is really naughty."


    Fang Jifan said subconsciously: "Don''t be played badly by him, if something happens, it''s over."


    Wang Jinyuan nodded with deep sympathy, and said in agreement: "Yes, if something happens, it doesn''t matter to His Royal Highness, but how can we explain to the parents of the schoolchildren?"


    Fang Jifan disagreed with this very much. He turned his head, glanced at Wang Jinyuan, and asked with a smile, "Do you know pen pals?"


    "What?" Wang Jinyuan was confused, and stared at Fang Jifan with wide eyes in confusion.


    Fang Jifan smiled and ignored him.


    Something happened, the first one to be torn off was His Royal Highness, the seventy-six schoolchildren, one by one, His Majesty can clearly point them out, as the emperor''s pen pal, His Majesty knows every XXOO, If something goes wrong, the crown prince is afraid that he will obediently go to the Ming Zu Mausoleum for a March tour.


    But... riding a horse...


    Fang Jifan has never been picky about what the schoolchildren learn. After all, he doesn''t intend to let these schoolchildren become idiots who are nothing but fools. It''s boring to be with these idiots like Ouyang Zhi every day, okay?


    Out of the author''s instinct, Tiger asked for support.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 232： congratulations your majesty

    Chapter 232 Congratulations Your Majesty


    At the beginning, the schoolchildren seemed very jerky when riding horses. Many of them had terrified expressions on their faces, clutched the bridge tightly with both hands, and even cried, with tears running down their cheeks.


    It''s also like that big Xu Jie, who laughed wildly, but he was the worst, maybe because of his laughter, the pony under him was startled, and he was thrown off the horse directly. Soft and soft, except for a little more Saturn in the mouth, it turned on the horse again.


    Zhu Houzhao was out of breath, and found it very interesting. It seemed that he felt a little bit like a real man when he was in front of this group of schoolchildren. He rode leisurely for a few laps before stopping his horse and calling the schoolchildren together. Explain the habits of horses and riding skills to them.


    Waiting to dismiss the schoolchildren, Zhu Houzhao saw Fang Jifan watching from a distance.


    With a cheerful smile, he rushed forward happily and said, "Old Fang, how is it? Is the dean of this palace satisfied?"


    Fang Jifan was not stingy with kind words: "Your Highness is wise."


    Zhu Houzhao put his hands behind his back, put away his smile, and showed a rare seriousness on his face, and said: "I heard that you are wise, but I feel something is wrong. It''s weird. Anyway, I think these schoolchildren can''t If you want to study hard, you need to work hard, in our Daming, there are more scholars than dogs, what happened, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    Fang Jifan deeply agrees with this. There are indeed too many scholars, and it has reached the point of overcrowding.


    But he still said: "You can''t do it without reading, and you don''t make sense if you don''t read."


    At this time, Zhu Houzhao showed a bit of a smile again, and said: "What I want is someone who is like a champion. You see, Emperor Wu trained the champion to become a champion. From now on, I will urge them every day. horse riding."


    Fang Jifan took a meaningful look at Zhu Houzhao: "Your Highness, aren''t you afraid that the news will reach His Majesty''s ears and lead to His Majesty''s punishment?"


    Zhu Houzhao laughed loudly, crossed his hands, and turned to pick up the schoolboy named Xu Jie. Xu Jie was only nine years old, but he was quite tall. Zhu Houzhao yelled at him: "Tell me loudly, do you want to ride a horse? Want to shoot arrows?"


    "Think!" Xu Jie shouted excitedly.


    Zhu Houzhao kicked his **** lightly: "Get out."


    This kick made Xu Jie''s breeches loose, revealing half of PIGU, glistening white and very conspicuous. He quickly lifted his trouser straps and went happily.


    "Did you hear that schoolchildren like to ride horses." Zhu Houzhao crossed his hands again and said loudly: "Father, what are you afraid of? This academy is my territory, and my words are easy to use."


    Fang Jifan could only raise his thumb in admiration: "Your Highness is wise."


    ¡­


    In the Snapper.


    At this time, Emperor Hongzhi was holding a few letters in his hand, but his face was a little red. Originally, he was still immersed in the joy of sweet potatoes. For three consecutive days in the palace, all he ate was sweet potato rice. To set an example, all the civil and military officials in the Manchu Dynasty also took pleasure in eating sweet potato rice.


    Just, after reading this letter...


    Emperor Hongzhi looked around: "Xiao Jing..."


    Xiao Jing bowed his body: "The servant is here."


    "The prince has been in Xishan recently?"


    "Ah..." Xiao Jing subconsciously read a letter in Emperor Hongzhi''s hand, and couldn''t help...a ??little confused, Your Majesty...how did you know?


    Xiao Jing said honestly: "Yes."


    Suddenly, Emperor Hongzhi slammed the copybook and said angrily: "This rebellious son doesn''t even hurt himself, he even hurts others!"


    "Ah..." Xiao Jing still didn''t quite understand why His Majesty got angry suddenly.


    Emperor Hongzhi said with a cold face: "I asked you to inquire about Xishan Academy, have you inquired?"


    "I found out, it''s His Royal Highness the Crown Prince and Fang Jifan..."


    Before Xiao Jing finished speaking, Emperor Hongzhi looked at Xiao Jing coldly, and interrupted: "The crown prince is the crown prince, why do you want to talk about Jifan above! Who else can make trouble about this matter except this bastard? Fang Jifan has been tossing his sweet potatoes for the past few days. Who in the world doesn''t know? I don''t believe that Fang Jifan has worked so hard for this sweet potato, and he can still separate his background and take the initiative to build some kind of academy. It''s not that this rebellious son always wants Fang Jifan will make trouble with him? Hmph!"


    Emperor Hongzhi is really angry.


    Look at those children in the Tuntian Institute, aren¡¯t they all young? Not to mention Fang Jifan, that Zhang Xin, that Yang Da, they are all doing their best to serve the court and the country, and they are all unknown, working intensively for the court in the fields. thing?


    Thinking about it this way, the crown prince is even less of a thing.


    To put it a little harsher, even those schoolchildren, such as this XXO, look at how well they write. Dean Zhu taught us how to ride a horse, but we feel that it is wrong for Dean Zhu to ride a horse like this and trample on the farmland.


    Even an eight-year-old knows that''s...not right.


    There is another article, Dean Zhu said that Emperor Shangao is far away...


    Emperor Hongzhi had a gloomy face, wanting to explode, trying desperately to hold back.


    At this time, an **** walked in and said, "Your Majesty, Ma Wensheng, Minister of the Ministry of War, asks to see you."


    "..."


    A wave of anger finally dissipated.


    Emperor Hongzhi inadvertently put a few letters back into his sleeves before saying expressionlessly, "Xuan."


    Ma Wensheng walked into the Nuan Pavilion excitedly, and when he saw Emperor Hongzhi, he bowed down and said, "Your Majesty, great joy, great joy."


    "Where does the joy come from?" Emperor Hongzhi frowned slightly.


    Ma Wensheng immediately said: "There is news in the imperial prison, Liu Daxia confessed that the so-called burning of the documents of the Sanbao **** was actually a fake, although a warehouse was burned, in fact, all the documents in it had been emptied in advance He just wanted to stop Xiang Gong''s desire to go to the sea, and kept those documents in order to prevent them from happening. These documents are in Liu Daxia''s old house. Your Majesty, this is God Bless Daming. The minister has ordered someone to go to Liu Daxia The old house, as long as these materials are retrieved, it will be easy for the Ministry of War, and the money and food that can be saved are countless."


    Emperor Hongzhi cheered up when he heard it: "Okay, you are right, God bless you." Then, he sneered again, and said: "Then Liu Daxia is really shameless."


    There was only such an understatement, but he didn''t continue.


    It seems that he did not ask for other instructions to Liu Daxia.


    But Ma Wensheng sighed in his heart, the trial has come out, but so what, what His Majesty said is shameless, there is no impenetrable wall in the palace, Beizhen Fusi naturally knows what to do, I am afraid that next time, Liu Daxia''s The rest of his life will be spent in that terrifying prison, and life will always be worse than death.


    "That''s right." Emperor Hongzhi suddenly said: "Ma Qing''s family, why didn''t Mou Bin report the matter of the prison, but you, the Minister of the Ministry of War, reported it first."


    This is indeed a strange place. Since the news came from the imperial prison, it has nothing to do with the Minister of the Ministry of War. Even if you come to report it, it is the matter of Jin Yiwei. How could your Ministry of War get the news in the first place.


    Ma Wensheng said with a wry smile: "I talked with Fang Jifan a few days ago. Fang Jifan said that it is very likely that these documents are still kept, and that the so-called burning of documents is just a means to Liu Daxia, not an end. Liu Daxia will definitely keep it." .¡±


    Emperor Hongzhi was quite shocked when he heard this.


    is just a means, not an end.


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t even think of it at the time, but he never expected that Fang Jifan actually thought of it.


    At this time, Ma Wensheng said again: "The most urgent task for the Ministry of War right now is to draw up the regulations for going to the West. It is very important to have or not to have these documents. I have hope in my heart, so... I simply squatted in the imperial prison. When you have news, come and report."


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help feeling: "Hey...Fang Jifan is such a smart person. If the crown prince has half of him, I will feel at ease."


    "Yes." Ma Wensheng couldn''t help but sigh with emotion: "At the beginning, I often heard people say that he was unworthy of a son, prodigal, absurd, and inferior to pigs and dogs. I had some dealings with him a few days ago...although I think he is a little..."


    Ma Wensheng tried his best to think of a word; "It''s a bit unkind, but it''s far from what the rumors say. I think that the rumors from the outside world must not be what it is in reality. Seeing is believing is the truth. People nowadays, tell tales and misunderstand Believe in rumors, there is really no way to tell."


    He shook his head with a look of emotion for Fang Jifan.


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded in agreement and said: "It is indeed the truth."


    But, he couldn''t help but get angry again, there is no harm if there is no comparison, so...


    The prince is really not a beast. He Zhu Houzhao wants to mess around, so he can kill himself, but he wants to pull Fang Jifan, so that everyone in the world thinks that Fang Jifan asked the prince to go down and mess around, but in fact, Fang Jifan is the victim. In the end, Fang Jifan''s reputation was ruined, and the prince, the instigator, who dares to criticize him hard?


    The more Emperor Hongzhi thought about it, the more embarrassing he became. These days, how many scapegoats Fang Jifan has borne for the prince.


    It''s just... Emperor Hongzhi would never mention these things to Ma Wensheng.


    This kind of thing is only suitable to find an opportunity, close the door, and punish the prince severely until he is convinced.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "It''s all right now. As soon as the documents come, select people from the Ministry of War to study well. After that, we will issue a regulation. The voyage to the West is imminent. This is not only my expectation, but also the expectation of all people in the world. .¡±


    Ma Wensheng nodded: "I obey the order."


    When Ma Wensheng resigned, Emperor Hongzhi knelt behind the imperial case with a cold face, motionless.


    Xiao Jing carefully looked at His Majesty, quietly waiting for the emperor to think about various state affairs.


    Suddenly, Emperor Hongzhi said: "The prince''s temperament is not the same as mine at all."


    Xiao Jing was silent for a moment, and then said: "Your Majesty''s temperament is not like that of the previous emperor."


    "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi sneered, shook his head and said: "I really hope, this kid, don''t delay others, otherwise, my heart will be uneasy."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 233： please fight

    Chapter 233 Please fight


    Zhu Houzhao seems to like this kind of day very much, and comes to Xishan every morning.


    Looking at the immature faces of these children, with a smile on his face, Fang Jifan said with emotion: "It''s all a group of children, look at their immature appearance, it reminds me of my immature self back then. The palace used to be like this..."


    Before Zhu Houzhao finished speaking, Fang Jifan said, "So simple?"


    Zhu Houzhao blinked and nodded.


    Fang Jifan grinned and smiled: "The minister is also very simple."


    Well, this smile is so meaningful!


    Zhu Hou photographed as if he had found a sympathy, nodded his head and said, "I am too."


    The two looked at each other and smiled, but each had their own concerns.


    Zhu Houzhao likes horseback riding and archery. Here in Xishan, the land is open, which can satisfy Zhu Houzhao''s wantonness here, and also in the name of teaching schoolchildren to bow horses.


    Zhu Houzhao actually had a good way of training soldiers. First he sent Ma Juzi, and later someone brought wooden knives.


    Fang Jifan was afraid that the schoolchildren would not be able to bear it. This kind of high-intensity exercise could not be achieved by eating white rice and sweet potatoes, so after the schoolchildren had their morning class, he took the schoolchildren for a trot around Xishan to warm up their bodies. I got them some mare''s milk, which was fermented to make yogurt, and sweet potatoes and eggs for breakfast before handing over the schoolchildren to Zhu Houzhao.


    Zhu Houzhao left at noon, and the schoolchildren had extra meals at noon, so that the tired ones could have a good night''s sleep, and continued to study in the afternoon.


    Wang Shouren and others have already selected officials, and their palace examination results, even the most scumbag Xu Jing, are also qualified to enter the Imperial Academy. Wang Shouren, Jiang Chen, and Xu Jing are all good scholars.


    All of a sudden, they became officials, and even Fang''s family was deserted.


    Only in the evening, the disciples got off duty one after another. Occasionally, Wang Jinyuan would send someone to carry the sedan chair and wait at the gate of the Imperial Academy, inviting them to come to Xishan to teach the students.


    Wang Shouren was born with the potential to be a good teacher.


    In the evening, candlelight was shining, Wang Shouren was still wearing an official robe and a winged hat, and in front of all the young people, he explained to the schoolchildren what is meant by the Tao and the simplicity.


    Jinshi students were in class, and even those enlightened students and scholars sat down and listened very seriously. The moonlit night in Xishan was extremely cold.


    The villages and thousands of households at the foot of the mountain have been lit with lamps.


    Zhang Xin''s wife ran away, so he simply lived in the Qianhu House. He needed to gather all the transcribed things, compile his planting experience into an agricultural book, and only become a book. These valuable experiences In order to continue to promote it.


    At this time, Zhang Xin was lying on the case in the candlelit room, his eyes were already a little short-sighted, so Fang Jifan gave him a pair of glasses. It looks a little funny.


    Fang Jifan came in on tiptoe, Zhang Xin was very serious and turned a deaf ear to the outside world, even Fang Jifan was standing behind him, he didn''t realize it.


    "Ahem..."


    In the distance, even the sound of reading has stopped, and the schoolchildren have been brought home one by one by their parents. Fang Jifan coughed: "Zhang Qianhu, it''s late at night."


    Zhang Xin raised his head in astonishment, and found Fang Jifan standing in front of him, he quickly got up and said, "I''ve seen Lord Qianhu."


    "There are thousands of households, so don''t have so many rules." Fang Jifan sat down casually.


    Zhang Xin glanced at Fang Jifan gratefully. He is an honest man, and when he saw Fang Jifan, he was immediately embarrassed.


    Fang Jifan said: "Winter is coming soon, and the farming will be slack. Let the people below do the warming. You should go to Kaifeng."


    Zhang Xin showed a bit of bitterness on his face, hesitantly said: "My father refuses me to go, saying it is a great shame and a great shame."


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help but said: "Your father, what a shrewd man..."


    Zhang Xin sighed faintly, then turned to say: "Where is Uncle Fang, I don''t know how Uncle Fang is..."


    This is a change of subject...


    Fang Jifan smiled: "I''m in Guizhou, God knows what''s going on now, I guess there won''t be any danger."


    When thinking of Fang Jinglong, Fang Jifan became bored, and even felt a little depressed for no reason.


    When I came out of the value room, I saw a bright moon hanging in the sky. The Mid-Autumn Festival was approaching, and the silver moon was like a plate. Fang Jifan thought to himself, the moon in Guizhou must be as big as it should be. In Guizhou, many places have not yet been developed, and there is a miasma. There are thorns everywhere, and everywhere are scattered natives who are not of the same heart as Daming, and have their own ghosts.


    The month is the same month, but the environment is different.


    But I don¡¯t know if my father is also looking up at the moon in the dead of night, missing his hometown and himself.


    Fang Jifan remembered that at the beginning, he suddenly had a father, and he always felt a little unaccustomed to it, but he gradually got used to it, and he didn''t know when he had a feeling of being dependent on each other.


    Later... Later, when it was time to parting, when we were thousands of miles apart, I suddenly felt a little more worried. In front of outsiders, no matter how bright it was, in the dead of night, when I looked at the bright moon in the sky, I thought of a person who was thousands of miles away. The fate of the ancestors of the Fang family was ordinary, the father who fought everywhere.


    Thinking about it, Fang Jifan''s eyes turned a little red. I don''t know when it started, but he also had a problem of sentimentality. Maybe... he was infected by Tang Yin and the others. Well, it must be, and he will kill them tomorrow.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Guiyang.


    A report to the residence copied from the capital was sent to Guiyang City.


    Fang Jinglong, the commander-in-chief, has been in a bad mood recently!


    In fact, he just came here to take up the post and cleaned up the mountain camp. Many old brothers he brought with him were all veterans. They were loyal to him, and soon he firmly controlled the mountain camp in the mountain camp.


    This mountain camp was originally drawn from the elite of various armies, the supply of food and salaries was timely, and the combat power was not low.


    Fang Jinglong saw that the fire was almost ready, and began to challenge the governor and middle officials.


    Thinking that this is the best time for the rebels to go on in such a stalemate, it is really not an option. It is better to let yourself take the mountain battalion to look for fighters and inflict heavy damage on the rebel army. In this way, in the spring of the next year, if you work hard, you can kill them all. Annihilating.


    Fang Jinglong came to Guizhou for the first time. He is quite familiar with the environment here, so he is very confident.


    It''s just a pity that the governor Wang Shi and the middle officer refused to let Fang Jinglong fight to the death. Any battalion can leave Guiyang, but this mountain battalion must never go out.


    Fang Jinglong was dumbfounded.


    What''s the situation, the mountain battalion that is most suitable for combat is not allowed to fight, but the other half-badgers can?


    The relationship between the chief soldier and the governor suddenly became tense.


    Actually, the governor, mid-level officials, and officials of all sizes in Guiyang City are also complaining in their hearts.


    At the beginning...it was too loud.


    These things are tacit and must never be revealed to others.


    The mountain camp reported such a great contribution, this is fake credit, whoever tells it will die, and it is still a gang to commit crimes, so don''t even think about slipping away.


    In this way, they have to maintain the ''image'' of the mountain camp. If the mountain camp is allowed to fight and lose, even if it is just a small defeat, once word spreads, they will be finished one by one.


    Since this is the case, then we can only offer up this mountain camp like a mud bodhisattva, and we will never go to battle if we die, and we must not show our feet!


    They also have hardships to tell. Fang Jinglong is new here, and he doesn''t know the inside story, let alone their difficulties.


    A few days ago, another big defeat came, but it was the rebels who attacked a county town, which is a thoroughfare in all directions and a place where military strategists must contend. Therefore, Wang Shi immediately dispatched a guard and horse to help.


    Unexpectedly, the rebels were cunning, the siege of the county was fake, and the interception of the Ming army halfway was true. They set up an ambush along the way. Suddenly, more than 3,000 people were killed or injured, and the guerrilla general who led the team was also killed in battle.


    This guerrilla general, speaking of it, is still an old acquaintance of Fang Jinglong. He had dealt with this guerrilla general when he suppressed the rebellion in Yunnan and Guizhou!


    Fang Jinglong was furious, and when he received the bad news, he wanted to fight again.


    It was like seeing a ghost.


    Although it was a big defeat, even the county seat was gone. The rebels defeated the Ming army, took the county seat instead, and left after a lot of plunder. Logically speaking, in any case, Governor Wang must retaliate, but Wang Shi still stands still.


    Although the governor and the commander-in-chief are at the same level, Daming has supreme authority in controlling military affairs with literature. In history, Yuan Chonghuan killed Mao Wenlong. This Mao Wenlong was a dignified commander-in-chief. He was so prominent among the military officers. In the end, he would just kill him.


    Wang Shi didn''t allow it, and Fang Jinglong couldn''t lose his temper even if he had a temper.


    So, everyone simply submitted their memorials and impeached each other. The DPRK and China seemed not interested in this.


    Fang Jinglong is an old minister. After being honored, his son has just made great achievements and won the emperor''s heart. Naturally, he can''t bear to be harsh.


    Wang Shi is the governor appointed by the imperial court, and the right deputy is the imperial envoy.


    So there was no newspaper to reprimand, but Xie Qian sent Wang Shi a private letter, which roughly meant that Wang Shi should not be at odds with civil and military affairs.


    On the surface, he came to warn in private, but after getting the letter, Wang Shi felt like he had taken a reassurance. The letter sent by the cabinet scholar represented the entire cabinet and was biased towards himself.


    What''s more, isn''t there still a middle official who speaks for himself? It is expected that the palace will say some good things about herself.


    So, Wang Shi can sit back and relax.


    But at this time, a report from the mansion made Wang Shi dumbfounded.


    After reading the mansion newspaper several times in a row, Wang Shi came back to his senses, and he hurriedly said to the attendants beside him: "Go, invite Fang Zongbing."


    Fang Jinglong was at a loss. The relationship between him and Wang Shi was already tense. Now that the governor Xingyuan has invited him, he was secretly on guard.


    As soon as the man arrived, he saw Wang Shi smiling and said to him: "Fang Zongbing, come here, please sit down, please sit down, congratulations, congratulations!"


    "What?"


    ...


    Sorry, this chapter is late!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 234： tiger son no dog father

    Chapter 234 Tiger son without dog father


    Fang Jinglong was in a daze in his heart, and he was in a good mood, so congratulations.


    Wang Shi took out a memorial on his desk and said with a smile.


    "Fang Zongbing see for himself."


    Fang Jinglong took the report, looked down, but was frightened, his eyes widened suddenly, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and he muttered to himself.


    "This unlucky boy, he can''t be cheating."


    This is the first reaction. According to the report, Fang Jifan planted grain with an yield of 30 shi per mu...


    Thirty shi. Although Fang Jinglong has never planted land, he is still a landlord after all. He needs to check his family''s accounts occasionally. The Fang family''s farm yields only two or three shi per mu. Fang Jinglong thinks it is Tianfang Night Tale.


    As soon as Wang Shi heard the word "pretending to be a meritorious service", it seemed as if his heart was touched. He felt a little guilty, his waist was not straight, and he immediately reminded Fang Jinglong sternly.


    "Nonsense, how can this be pretense? Your majesty is a sage, and he will know clearly. If thirty stones have been planted, of course he will find out. Otherwise, look, how did Lingzi Fang Jifan be promoted to Habayashi Guard Qianhu? Look at it." , all the vice-hundred households have been conferred uncles, the subordinates and others, so many people conferred rewards, is it fake?"


    Fang Jinglong was happy, squinting his eyes, he knew no less than Wang Shi about court affairs, Your Majesty, he was not stupid.


    But he still looked regretful, sighed, and shook his head slightly.


    "This child, he always likes to be surprised. I don''t worry, you don''t know, my son... cough cough, he has been restless since he was a child."


    Wang Shi scolded you in his heart, you old dog, you are shameless, your ancestors of the Fang family only earned an uncle from Longlong, and your son is not only an official with a thousand households in the army at a young age, but also an uncle. You are lucky to be able to speak.


    Cursing secretly in his heart, he couldn''t help being belated, why did he feel that Fang Jinglong was showing off by turning a corner.


    But this is human nature. Whose promising son won''t show off?


    Wang Shi said with a smile: "The tiger father has no dogs, and the tiger father has no dogs. Fang Zongbing should not be humble."


    Hearing that the tiger father has no dogs, Fang Jinglong was satisfied, and said: "Where, where." He couldn''t help but look down at the report, feeling in his heart, how much virtue has been accumulated by this ancestor, could it be that when my father was alive, he was with me? Bragging, he recited many people in the civil castle, countless living people, is this... true? My late father has accumulated virtue.


    Wang Shi rolled his eyes, still smiling.


    "Fang Zongbing, I heard that there are rumors outside that we are at odds with civil and military affairs. I wonder if Fang Zongbing has heard of it?"


    "What?" Fang Jinglong narrowed his eyes and said to himself, the old man doesn''t like you at all. But at this moment, he had a confused look on his face: "No, no, what''s the matter, I have always admired the prince."


    Only then did Wang Shi feel more at ease. This Fang family has really made a fortune. With the credit of offering sweet potatoes, it is enough for their father and son to toss and die for several lifetimes. It is better not to offend such a family. .


    Wang Shi nodded slightly to Fang Jinglong.


    "Exactly, the old man only recently found out about the gossip outside. I think it must be the secret work of the rebels to spread rumors and stir up trouble, to drive us apart. These rebels are really extremely cunning and hateful."


    Fang Jinglong said immediately: "These rebels are like dogs. Under the leadership of the prince, I will crush them to ashes."


    Wang Shi smiled and settled his mind. In fact, he is also very interested in sweet potatoes, but he is in Guizhou, and he may not see him for a while. Well, wait a minute, I am afraid some old friends in Beijing will send letters. Then we will know.


    Just as he was talking, the Zhongguan came in in a hurry, glanced at Fang Jinglong, and the Zhongguan said.


    "Fang Zongbing is here too? Just in time, something happened. Jinyiwei''s latest report was delivered to us. Anshun Prefecture was attacked. Tens of thousands of bandits surrounded Anshun City. The command of Pudingwei asked for help. It was broken by the bandit army, and thousands of households were killed in battle. I never thought that at this time, the bandit army should stop, but I never thought...their target is actually Anshun."


    All of a sudden, the hall became silent.


    Wang Shi and Fang Jinglong were shocked.


    Anshun is the second largest city in the entire Guizhou Chief Envoy. Once it falls, the entire Guizhou will almost completely fall into the hands of thieves.


    Fang Jinglong frowned deeply.


    "We must send troops to rescue, otherwise, if Anshun falls, we will sit in the isolated city and die without a place to die."


    Wang Shi''s face was cloudy and uncertain.


    Fang Jinglong immediately said: "The last general is willing to lead the mountain camp..."


    "Mountain camps are the elite." The middle official exchanged glances with Wang Shi with a guilty conscience. In the palace, he had long been instructed to honor his ancestors. His Majesty has always been very concerned about the mountain camps.


    If there is a mistake in the mountain camp, the fraudulent deeds may be revealed, and he must be finished.


    "In our opinion, Guiyang is also extremely important..."


    Wang Shi understood: "Yes, Guiyang has a lot to do with it, let alone lose it. Mr. Fang, it''s not because I don''t want you to make meritorious service. This Guiyang, you should guard here. The relationship between Anshun is also very important. 20,000 elites are heading to Anshun to fight the thieves!"


    Wang Shi¡¯s eyes were red, and he was going to fight. He has been suppressing the bandits for so long, but it¡¯s in vain. Instead, he¡¯s been controlled by bandits everywhere. Now the bandits have moved Anshun¡¯s idea.


    He doesn''t want to be this criminal!


    "But¡­"


    "Fang Zongbing." Wang Shi took a deep look at Fang Jinglong, and said very solemnly: "You are still the first to defend Guiyang. You and I are here to suppress the thieves. We are on the same boat, sharing weal and woe. The mountain camp will be entrusted to Zongbing Fang. And...congratulations."


    "..."


    "Summon all the soldiers! Beat the drum!" Wang Shi issued a military order without giving Fang Jinglong any chance to ask for orders.


    The middle official couldn''t help being a little dazed. Congratulations at this time... Congratulations for what?


    In the city of Guiyang, the three armies gathered. Immediately, the army marched out. The governor Wang Shi personally supervised the army. The 20,000 troops marched separately and went straight to Anshun.


    In Guiyang city.


    Fang Jinglong stood at the top of the city, looking into the distance, frowning into a word, Anshun...why did the thieves choose Anshun this time.


    He doesn''t understand.


    The Zhongguan stood behind Fang Jinglong with a smile on his face.


    Suddenly, Fang Jinglong''s heart shook.


    Anshun¡­


    He seems to have remembered something.


    Turned around in a hurry, and almost bumped heads with the Zhongguan.


    The Zhongguan stepped back a few steps, then said to Fang Jinglong with a smile: "Fang Zongbing, what''s the matter, I''m so impatient..."


    Fang Jinglong turned a deaf ear to his words, and went straight down the tower, got on his horse like crazy, and went straight back to his camp, shouting loudly.


    "Old Wang, Old Wang..."


    Old Wang is Fang Jinglong''s personal guard officer. Upon hearing the order, Fang Jinglong waved at him before he could salute, and shouted: "Letter, letter...take the letter!"


    Old Wang was stunned, and asked very puzzled: "A letter from home? It''s the young master..."


    "quick!"


    A moment later, the letter from home delivered here more than half a month ago fell into Fang Jinglong''s hands.


    Fang Jinglong wiped his eyes, and instantly saw the words about Anshun in the family book: "I expect the rebels will attack Anshun. It is clearly an attack, but it is actually an ambush. Miru is cunning. She will never show up easily. He will remotely control the rebels from the rear, and his son will search the map, and Mi Lu will definitely find a place to hide, and this place is very likely to be hidden in Shijianzhai..."


    Shijian Village...


    Everything is as expected.


    ...


    If so...


    The consequences are disastrous.


    What Wang Shi brought was the main force...


    Are you just sitting here waiting to die?


    But... the son''s words are really reliable?


    If they sit and wait to die, how many Ming soldiers will be lost? There are many old brothers in that army.


    Fang Jinglong''s eyes were red, he said sharply: "Old Wang, get the map."


    Fang Jinglong found Shijian Village, deep in the mountains, very inconspicuous...


    Fang Jinglong sneered, what if he was really hiding here?


    If you want to break the thief, you can only capture the thief and capture the king first. If you don¡¯t make up your mind, once Wang Shi loses, you will lose the whole game. Once you win Milu and turn around to rescue Wang Shi, the thief army will not be able to win. Self-defeating.


    Fang Jinglong''s heart became hot, he carefully looked at the terrain of Shijianzhai, and the old Wang also came up.


    "Chief soldier, here... this is a small place with many mountains around it. I''m afraid it''s difficult to deploy many soldiers and horses. At most, there are only three to five hundred people. This small place is neither a thoroughfare nor a place where military strategists must fight. , why take it to heart.¡±


    Fang Jinglong stared at the map coldly without saying a word.


    He is a veteran after all, and he may have been negligent, but once he was reminded, he suddenly noticed something.


    As if all of a sudden, the cunning and impermanent ways of the woman named Milu were completely seen by Fang Jinglong, as if seeing the sun through the clouds.


    "Oh... this wicked woman is really shrewd!" Fang Jinglong said angrily, "Pointing from east to west is erratic, and only women have such delicate thoughts. No wonder our court has suffered so much loss in the past two years." Man, so many army horses are led by her nose."


    With a hard punch, Fang Jinglong hit the map.


    "Call the old brothers and let them convey the order. I, Fang Jinglong, need 800 people. One is not too many, and one is not too many. Anyone who is willing to come, come with me. If this trip fails, the crime of disobedience will be on my shoulders." Old Fang, it has nothing to do with you, it''s done, it''s the credit of all the officers and men, I want to say it first, this time, I went with all my might, if you want to go, go, if you don''t want to, don''t force it to stay!"


    "Obey!"


    Fang Jinglong''s whole body was full of murderous aura. More precisely, this might be the energy passed down from the Fang family''s ancestors. There is no reason for a family that is licking blood with knives to back down at a critical moment.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 235： Make contributions

    Chapter 235 Making Contributions


    Half a month later.


    In this dense jungle, the unique humidity of Guizhou has caused many people''s skin to fester and itch.


    The dry food they carried on their bodies was running low.


    In fact, compared to these, the real difficulty is walking in this forest and mountain stream.


    One hundred thousand mountains, with no end in sight, obviously on the map, it is only a road of more than ten miles, but in fact, it seems to be separated by a series of natural moats.


    Even in the mountain camp, they were exhausted, and the high fighting spirit they had when they set off from Guiyang had disappeared at this moment.


    They were like people crawling and rolling in the mud, they were in a panic, there were 800 of them, only 600 were left.


    The most important thing is that the chief soldier is a big fool.


    Every time I say, I will arrive after I climbed this mountain, but in the end... I climbed a mountain and it became a big mountain, again and again.


    Finally, the desperate people would rather die here by the roots of the tree than go any further.


    The sweltering weather made people want to throw their wet and heavy armor on the ground, but the sudden snakes and insects in the forest made them have to cover their bodies firmly.


    When setting off from Guiyang, the Zhongguan was taken aback, but...the Zhongguan didn''t stop it.


    Instead, he turned around and ran to write the secret performance.


    Fang Jinglong also knew that he was taking a big gamble, and he had to gamble. This was the only chance for the Ming army to come back under the conspiracy of the woman. If this good opportunity was missed, how many people would die in the depths of this dense forest .


    Fighting here, the most fearless thing is to fight against the rebel army. The elite Ming army has sufficient supplies, a clear banner, and consistent orders. It is completely unmatched by ordinary native rebels.


    Here, they are fighting against the sky, these mountains, all kinds of sudden diseases, and the never-ending rain.


    Fang Jinglong was panting heavily. He was also exhausted. He sat on the boulder and squinted his eyes to see the ragged team behind him. Everyone is in a mess.


    Fang Jinglong looked at the soldiers, and at this moment all the soldiers were looking at him too. The way they looked at him no longer had the love and admiration they had at the beginning, but was more numb.


    fraud.


    "Crossing the mountain this time..." Fang Jinglong swallowed, tried to adjust his mood, and tried to fool around again, just like some companies in the later generations who enjoy cutting leeks, they always feel that they don''t cut leeks to the root. I am not dedicated enough to work, so I will inevitably feel unwilling.


    After all, until the last moment, who can guarantee that there will be no leeks left?


    "Chief soldier..." Fang Jinglong had just uttered the words when Old Wang beside him interrupted him, panting heavily, with a mournful face.


    "Don''t be fooled, if you fool again, something will happen, and the brothers will mutiny."


    "..." Fang Jinglong stopped, his brows furrowed deeply.


    With a bit of melancholy, he raised his head and looked at the few rays of sunlight shining through the forest and the dense branches and leaves, he couldn''t help but be filled with emotion.


    "It''s different, it''s different. I think back then, when the eldest father of the family was enlisted by Emperor Wen to conscript Annan. At that time, the old man was still young, and I listened to my elder father''s dictation. In Annan, the soldiers were very honest. How is it like now? Soldiers are all masters, it¡¯s really not as good as one generation..."


    He felt that he was born at an untimely time, perhaps at the time of his grandfather, that is, his grandfather, when Emperor Wen was still there, he would definitely not encounter such a predicament.


    After thinking about it secretly in his heart, he pursed his lips and said to Lao Wang beside him.


    "Help the old man up, I''m sorry for the old man''s waist, let''s continue, go over this mountain, **** it, fighting here, it''s better to go to the Nine Sides to fight the Tatars, even if you die, at least die a happy death Some."


    Fang Jinglong stood up with the help of Lao Wang, grinning his teeth. In his boots, the foot wraps had not been torn apart for more than ten days. Sweat and the blood oozing from the broken calluses seemed to have glued the foot wraps to the flesh. Oh, these feet are probably rotten.


    Stand up.


    The first scout came out from the forest: "General soldier, general soldier..."


    The excitement in his voice was hard to hide.


    However, the marching soldiers were still numb, and no one paid any attention to them.


    Almost everyone knew this routine, the chief soldier ordered the scouts, and then the scouts came back excitedly, telling everyone that the bandit army was right in front of them.


    They have heard this routine countless times. Now, Scout Liu''s acting skills have improved a lot. Seeing him striding like flying, he seems to be exultant, and his eyebrows are raised, as if he is about to enter the bridal chamber. easy.


    "The front... the front..." Scout Liu said this, his throat was choked up, and his tears were crying: "The front is Shijian Village, it''s Shijian Village...we...we arrived...there, we found the Ming Whistle, obviously, There are bandits stationed here, the village is surrounded by waterfalls, mountains and rivers, and based on my humble predictions, the village can only support a hundred households at most... After searching for an hour, I didn''t find any secret sentries, but there are traces of mules and horses nearby..."


    The soldiers still walked numbly, as if all this was another routine.


    But Fang Jinglong became energetic all of a sudden, his eyes lit up, and the tired face was full of color: "Are you sure it''s the bandit army?"


    "It can be confirmed that there are not many women in the village. Judging from the clothes to be dried, men accounted for at least 80% of the total. The chief soldier, many natives and men are now pouring out of the village to follow Miru to make trouble. This village Why are there so many men here?"


    Scout Liu followed Fang Jinglong''s old soldier, swung into battle to kill the enemy, maybe it was useless, but he was a first-class expert in observation and visitation, Fang Jinglong could trust him!


    Fang Jinglong suddenly wanted to cry, **** it, it was finally the last hill.


    Fang Jinglong immediately yelled at the crowd: "Stop advancing immediately! Everyone gather around and listen to the orders of Chief Soldier Hou Ben."


    The soldiers were all expressionless. More than 600 people, like zombies, dragged their feet with countless blisters, and surrounded them one by one.


    Fang Jinglong jumped onto the boulder, spit first, and then said excitedly: "Crossing this mountain, the bandit army is in front of you, and, nine out of ten, there are bandit chiefs hiding here."


    "..."


    No one responded to him, and what responded to him were still numb faces and indifferent eyes.


    Fang Jinglong sneered: "Now pass on the order, repair in situ, prepare for battle, how much dry food is left? Is there not much left, then there is no need to save, and eat all."


    burn one''s boats.


    This sentence awakened many soldiers, and everyone was astonished. This time, is it true?


    Otherwise, how could you eat up the dry food?


    Fang Jinglong drew out the knife at his waist, stood on the boulder, looked around, the flesh on his face trembled, revealing a ferocious look.


    "I have a son. He is now in the capital, and there are dozens of women around him serving him. To him, this woman is like a mare. He can ride whichever horse he wants!"


    "..."


    "My son is wearing fine silk and satin. Go and find out. That silk is produced in Wuyuanxiang, Beijing. You may not be able to afford one in your whole life."


    "My son has caused troubles for me all day long and offended countless people, but does Shuntian Mansion dare to move a finger of him?"


    "My son, when he wakes up in the morning, he wants to eat NAI, which is squeezed out of the human body! If it is delivered late and it is not warm enough, he will not eat it."


    "My son is living a life like a fairy."


    "Where are your sons?" Fang Jinglong looked at these ragged soldiers with contempt: "Your sons are still in the mud, and your sons can''t even read. Generations of military households will grow up in the future." When you grow up, you can''t even find a wife, so you can only cut off your children and grandchildren. Your son, who eats yellow rice porridge, is like a beggar on the street, and anyone can belittle him. Your wife is reluctant to talk about it for several years Pibu buys himself a new dress, what is the difference between being alive and dead?"


    As he spoke, he couldn''t help but pause, and then raised his voice a few decibels.


    "You must be unconvinced. Why is my son, who is a master, but your wife is so contemptible? I tell you that it is because my father, my father, followed Emperor Wen, bleeding and sweating, leaning Killing the enemy, those who are killed, do not have the credit of my Lao Tzu''s Lao Tzu''s Lao Tzu, there is no difference between my Fang Jinglong''s son and your son."


    He pointed to the back of the mountain, his voice was very loud.


    "Today, after crossing this mountain, the thief is in sight, and the great credit is in front of him. The enemy chieftain behind the mountain, she is the leader of tens of thousands of rebels. Because of her, I lost a governor of Ming Dynasty, a The commander-in-chief, and a middle-ranking official, killed and wounded tens of thousands of soldiers in Ming Dynasty, and ruined the countless money and food of the imperial court! The emperor was furious, and ordered the three armies to suppress the bandits. It is a great contribution to take down the bandits. !"


    "So!" Fang Jinglong''s chest rose and fell, and he bared his teeth: "This is the time to make meritorious deeds, this is the time to let yourself live like a human being, this is the time to want your descendants to receive the nectar of the emperor; this is the time to be prosperous and rich." !"


    "..."


    All of a sudden, the indifference of the soldiers disappeared.


    These tormented eyes suddenly glowed with green light. The numb person, deep down in his heart, gave birth to a certain instinct that surpassed ordinary people.


    One person trembled, and everyone suddenly gained strength.


    Old Wang on the side secretly glanced at Fang Jinglong, admiring him in his heart, he was different from other soldiers, since the old Wang''s Lao Tzu''s Lao Tzu''s Lao Tzu, the old Wang''s family has been mixed with the old Fang''s.


    Every time before a battle, the Fang family used this set of rhetoric, but the great ancestor of the Fang family said that his son was enjoying the blessings in Beijing and eating REN milk, and the eldest father of the Fang family also said that Zongbing Fang¡¯s father was enjoying the blessings in Beijing. Grandma REN, Fang Zongbing''s father, said the same thing about Fang Zongbing at the beginning, and now, it''s finally the turn of the young master of the Fang family.


    Hearing this kind of words made his ears callused, which made him really unhappy, but the old Wang family has been from the old Fang family for generations, so he still inherited the tradition of the old Wang family, with an excited look, bared his teeth and agreed .


    "The chief soldier is right, let''s...kill the thief and make meritorious service."


    The soldiers screamed.


    Fang Jinglong felt very relieved, the tradition has not been lost, leeks are still leeks.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 236： Break the thief

    Chapter 236 Breaking the thief


    The soldiers sat up cross-legged, all of them fierce.


    They took out dry food and water. Most of the dry food was fried rice or steamed cakes that had dried up and were extremely difficult to swallow.


    However, everyone still swallowed silently, as much as they could eat.


    Next, there will be a fierce battle, and they are ready.


    ¡­


    On the other side, Fang Jinglong hid behind a tree root and urinated, and wiped his hand on the broken armor back and forth. He is one of the few people in the army who pays attention to hygiene.


    Sit down, Lao Wang handed him a bamboo tube, Fang Jinglong opened the bamboo tube, took a sip of water, then spit and bared his teeth.


    "It will still be the old rules later."


    "Understood, if the situation is not good, you should sneak away first when you are humble." Old Wang nodded familiarly.


    "Yeah." Fang Jinglong patted him on the shoulder and said with a sigh: "When everyone dies, they are gone. Death is for nothing. So, if anything happens to me, you must live. The way you came is yours." I remember clearly, you also hid the dry food along the way, you go back the same way, the old man died in battle, and if he died in battle, he will have a pension, His Majesty will show merit for our Fang family, return to Guiyang, and even return to the capital , when we arrived at the Ministry of War, do you still remember those words?"


    "I remember them all." Lao Wang pointed to his forehead and nodded very seriously: "My ancestors remember it for generations."


    "Tell me about it." Fang Jinglong remained expressionless.


    Old Wang said familiarly: "Uncle will fight to the death, but it''s a pity that the thieves are getting bigger and bigger. Uncle was besieged and killed more than a dozen thieves. His body is riddled with holes. Uncle has horses by his side, but uncle The Lord did not flee on horseback, but continued to fight to the death, shouting a poem, and was finally hacked to death by the bandits."


    "Good job!" Fang Jinglong glanced at Lao Wang with satisfaction: "Please read the poem, lest you forget it."


    Old Wang said subconsciously: "Loyalty lasts through the day, it has been relying on Canghao..."


    "Change it, the uncle Xinzhou who died in Datong last time said this sentence." Fang Jinglong shook his head.


    Old Wang quit, and spoke very solemnly.


    "Ah, Uncle, the old Fang family has ordered to use this song from generation to generation, and replaced it with a new one. I''m so humble that I may not remember it."


    Fang Jinglong rolled his eyes at him, thought carefully for the next moment, and said: "Last time I heard Jifan read a line, which was quite new. I am a rough old man, and I don''t understand the poems. My ancestors copied such a line, It has been passed down from generation to generation. I am afraid that I will die in battle in the future. When I report to the court, I will not appear heroic enough. The biggest problem with the elders and those dog officials in the Ministry of War is that they are literary. When they die, if they don¡¯t read a poem, they will have nothing Touched, then the level of pension and posthumous title will not be raised. What did Jifan read last time... Oh, *****, it¡¯s not because of luck and misfortune. You remember, even if This time I was lucky enough not to die, and your son and your grandson will also use it in the future, and if it is passed down from generation to generation, this poem sounds new, and no one else has used it before."


    Old Wang hurriedly read the poem several times, managed to memorize it, but sighed: "Uncle, you are already an earl, and you still point to the matter of death in battle?"


    Fang Jinglong lowered his face: "What do you know? To be a general is to get a great service, or to die. The former is credit, and the latter is dead work. If you don''t rely on this kindness, you will be a deserter? In the past generations of our Fang family, there has never been a coward, except for your grand master, who is also my father, but my father carried the old brothers back from the earthen castle to save people, this is for the sake of loyalty, and it is not shameful."


    Speaking of this, he sighed and became emotional again.


    "If I escaped or became a defeated general, it would be a shame. This shame will be imposed on Ji Fan. Even if His Majesty is generous and does not blame him, Ji Fan will not be able to hold his head up. He is sensible now, and he is getting better and better. As a father, I am happy to see him..."


    Fang Jinglong said that the corners of his eyes suddenly burst into tears, and crystal clear teardrops flowed down his cheeks, and he wiped the tears on his face with his experienced hands.


    "So, I have only two ways to go. Even if I die here, it''s not bad. At least His Majesty is a generous person. After I die, this grace will be added to Jifan. If Jifan doesn''t know about it in the future, If something is wronged, His Majesty will think that for the sake of the Fang family''s generation, and my Fang Jinglong''s life here, he will be extra merciful."


    Old Wang nodded silently, agreeing very much, and the next moment he sighed: "It''s not unreasonable for Nanhebo''s family to receive the country''s grace."


    Fang Jinglong smiled, with tears in his smile: "Actually, to be honest, I really hope to survive, to watch Jifan marry a wife and have children, and hug my grandson. If I can''t see it, you have to help me see it." Then, when the time comes, when you go to the grave, remember to report it!"


    Old Wang nodded heavily, and his eyes were filled with tears.


    "Okay!" Fang Jinglong stood up suddenly, his rotten armor clattered, he pulled out his knife, and said excitedly.


    "Assembly, all the **** followers follow me, Fang Jinglong. Everyone is optimistic. I''m at the forefront. I''m the general soldier of Guizhou. I''ll rush to the forefront. If you hesitate, those behind you will kill me. But if you Hesitant to move forward, then the rear team will kill the front team, and now we are out of food, and we are at the end of our rope, either in the future everyone will follow me, Fang Jinglong, to eat and drink, or die here!"


    After a command, the mountain camp gathered up and down in an instant, all carrying knives, like tigers and wolves.


    It is day.


    Shijian Village was attacked, and the Ming army that descended from the sky rushed into the village like a hungry tiger pouncing a sheep at dusk.


    A group of officers and soldiers in ragged clothes were mad enough to hack and kill with knives.


    The natives in the village never imagined that the Ming army would appear here, and when they came to their senses, before they had time to pick up their weapons, these jackals with green eyes had already arrived in front of them, ripped open their stomachs .


    A distorted face, without the slightest mercy.


    After two sticks of incense, in a stilted building, Fang Jinglong was covered in blood, and walked up the wooden ladder with heavy steps.


    On the second floor, a woman sat cross-legged, and several officers and soldiers pointed spears at her body.


    Fang Jinglong stood still, squinting his eyes slightly, staring straight at her.


    One of the officers opened his mouth to report.


    "The chief soldier is this woman. She has the most guards here. It is expected that she is the leader of this village."


    Fang Jinglong was suddenly ecstatic.


    Woman...the woman is the leader, then...who this woman is, the result is self-evident.


    His body shook.


    The words in his son''s letter have finally been confirmed.


    Jifan is really good at predicting things, strategizing, and winning thousands of miles. If you think about it... that''s it.


    Fang Jinglong was very excited, and sternly said to the officer beside him, "Get the portrait."


    For any imperial criminal, the imperial court will try its best to draw shadows and graphics, and paint the appearance of the imperial criminal. Among the counter-insurgency army, such portraits are everywhere.


    So without hesitation, Pharaoh took out an oiled paper bag from his arms, opened it layer by layer, and finally, a portrait came out.


    Fang Jinglong took a closer look and began to feel guilty.


    The person in the portrait is obviously an old woman, with triangular eyes, collapsed nose, buck teeth, and door god-like eyebrows...


    Looking at the woman sitting cross-legged again, she is clearly quite beautiful, she is a well-maintained young woman.


    this¡­


    He blinked, thinking in his head.


    Could it be...wrong?


    "It''s me!" The woman looked at Fang Jinglong calmly, and said calmly, "You don''t need to confirm anymore, I... have lost."


    Hoo...


    Fang Jinglong heaved a sigh of relief.


    He shouted sharply: "Tie it up, this is a land of right and wrong, the soldiers rested in the village overnight, slaughtered all the cattle and sheep in the village, fed and drank enough, brought some dry food, and set off tomorrow!"


    He said that the knife was back in its sheath, and he was a little excited. The rebellion that had lingered in the Ming court for two years. will settle down.


    He said to Lao Wang beside him.


    "Send someone to Guiyang to repay the credit! Tell everyone, I, Fang Jinglong, mean what I say, and your children will drink NAI in the future!"


    It seems...afraid that he promised too much that he would not be able to keep it, and fell into an awkward situation: "Listen, it''s goat''s milk!"


    ...


    Mr. Wang cried.


    It was when I was in class in the school. This strange gentleman came in the evening and began to explain to the students what the Analects of Confucius was and why Confucius wrote the Analects of Confucius. As a result, his eyes turned red as he spoke, and then he burst into tears.


    The schoolchildren didn''t dare to show their spirits at first, and obediently listened to the class. They suddenly became confused and laughed. Some threw books in the air, and some jumped onto the desks.


    "Mr. is crying, it must be Xu Jie''s fault."


    "Nonsense, I beat you to death, it was you, Zhang Xiaohu, who made him cry."


    Wang Shouren was so heartbroken that he couldn''t breathe. When Tang Yin came, suppressed these students, and helped Wang Shouren out of Minglun Hall, he heard Wang Shouren say: "Men... Teacher... the student finally understands, the student finally understands the good intentions of the teacher , teacher... great talent..."


    Tang Yin''s eyeballs are about to fall off, what? The mentor gave the younger brother a little treat?


    After finally appeasing Wang Shouren, Fang Jifan hurried over after hearing the news.


    Wang Shouren will cry?


    Ten thousand of them don''t believe it. This is a saint, a man with high martial arts skills and excellent both civil and martial arts.


    But Fang Jifan looked at Wang Shouren with red eyes, and realized that the truth was in front of him.


    Seeing Fang Jifan coming, Wang Shouren hurriedly got up, bowed to Fang Jifan solemnly: "Student pays homage to his teacher."


    "What happened?" Fang Jifan put his hands behind his back. Although he was concerned, he still put his hands behind his back. His chin was slightly tilted, and he kept a certain angle of elevation, as if I was your father.


    "The mentor taught... the students finally understand, the mentor is a great talent, and the students are grateful for the kindness of the teaching."


    "..."


    What? Fang Jifan continued to be in a daze, his eyes flashed with incomprehension, did my young master teach you anything recently?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 237： holy will

    Chapter 237 Holy Will


    Fang Jifan found it incredible.


    If he didn''t have a brain attack, then...he remembered that he didn''t seem to have had any in-depth communication with Wang Shouren.


    These days, a few disciples were in the Imperial Academy during the day, and rushed to Xishan at night. They got into the sedan chair early the next morning, took a nap in the sedan chair, and went directly to the Imperial Academy to be on duty! There is very little time to communicate with each other.


    But seeing Wang Shouren crying with gratitude, Fang Jifan was really confused.


    At this time, Wang Shouren still had tears in his eyes, and he said with emotion: "At first, the students didn''t understand why the teacher asked the students to come to Xishan to teach. The students were quite critical of the teacher in their hearts. You are exhausted, but you still need to go back and forth like this, just to teach a group of students, it is really overkill."


    "But today, the students suddenly realized the good intentions of the teacher. The teacher wanted to teach the students a very important truth. The students learned simplicity and knowledge from the teacher, but there was still one thing that they couldn''t figure out. , can you really pursue the great way just by relying on the simplicity of the great way and the unity of knowledge and action?"


    "No, before this simplicity and knowing and doing, there is another truth, this... is the essence of the teacher''s knowledge."


    Fang Jifan was shocked: "Go on."


    "A heart of empathy!" Wang Shouren spat out the four words cautiously, and his eyes suddenly lit up.


    "What is Tao? The way of a sage lies in benevolent government. In order to implement benevolent government and pursue the great rule of the world, it is necessary to unite knowledge and action. But how do you know it? The so-called knowledge is not to make the sage''s principles more complicated, but to penetrate the sage. If we understand the essence of the way, and simplify it, this is the great simplicity. But why should a person pursue benevolent government? If he does not pursue benevolent government, then what is the use of the simplicity of the great way and the unity of knowledge and action?"


    "This is what the teacher wants the students to understand - the heart of empathy. The purpose of pursuing benevolent government lies in the people. Therefore, the people are the foundation. But if scholars don''t know the people, the so-called benevolent government is nothing but rhetoric, just talking about it."


    Fang Jifan''s body trembled again, what the fuck, you also have a theory, and you still have a set?


    Sure enough, it is not unreasonable for someone like Wang Shengren to come out only after hundreds of years. He can figure out one, two, three, four, five, six for everything, and then think about it. , finally summed up, and finally form a theory.


    It''s... amazing.


    Wang Shouren continued: "The students came to Xishan, not only teaching the students, but also negotiating with the miners and farmers in Xishan. Only then did they realize that what they are pursuing in their hearts is not a peaceful and prosperous world, nor a benevolent government, but a world of saints. Dazhi, they don''t think about it. What they see is whether they can eat an extra piece of meat today, and whether they can buy a piece of clothing for their wives and children tomorrow. It¡¯s been taken for granted in the past.¡±


    "But now, I know...wrong, terribly wrong, the essence of great governance in the world is to be anxious about the needs of the people, to think for the people, the results that the scholars want are not the results that the common people want, the results that the scholars want The pursuit of great governance stems more from one''s own needs rather than the real needs of the people."


    "The student then continued to think. When the student was studying, he also thought that if the common people could not pick up lost things on the road and close their houses at night, then the world would be in great order. But it was only later that they realized that this was just the world that the students thought of. It¡¯s just great governance. Because the students have never tasted the taste of hunger, they naturally don¡¯t think that the great governance of the world should mean that everyone has food to eat. Because the students have never tried being cold, they don¡¯t think that the common people have new clothes to wear. The world will rule."


    "If in the past, someone told students that the essence of benevolent government is to have food and clothing, students would definitely feel contemptuous and think it is too vulgar. But now, students have just realized that the real superficial and vulgar ones are the students themselves Because the students are full of food and have new clothes, they ignore the simplest needs of the people and talk about benevolent government. Isn''t this the opposite?"


    "The sage said that only by being honest and sincere can one govern the country and the world. But how to be honest and sincere? Now... the students understand that being honest and sincere is the same. Only when you really get in touch with the most ordinary people can you Only by knowing what is urgent and what is needed can one understand the sufferings of the people and what is benevolent government."


    "Therefore, before the unity of knowledge and action, one needs to know the truth of the truth, but the truth of the truth must first have empathy. Only in this way can a benevolent government be implemented... Now, the student finally knows that the teacher does not want me to waste time in the Imperial Academy , aloof, self-proclaimed Qingliu. So I took great pains to order students to come to Xishan after finishing the duty, to truly experience the suffering of the people, which is exactly what my mentor wants us to experience by ourselves."


    "..." Fang Jifan''s small body trembled again, feeling a little pain in his waist. Will there be a possibility of kidney deficiency if this continues?


    Tang Yin was listening, with a look of shame on his face.


    So that''s the case, Junior Brother Wang''s understanding is really extraordinary, why didn''t I think of it? I boast that I have some talents and cleverness, but I can''t understand the painstaking efforts of my mentor.


    With a heart of shame, he bowed down to Fang Jifan in a hurry: "Men, the student will die, and the student doesn''t know the essentials of the teacher..."


    Fang Jifan thought in his heart, in fact... as a teacher, he didn''t understand the essentials of this level, er, I''m afraid few people can understand it like this, so don''t be ashamed.


    "Not bad!" Well, anyway, the skin is already very thick, and the psychological pressure will naturally be relieved by doing a lot of shameless things. Fang Jifan raised his chin slightly and looked at Fang Liang: "Oh, work hard."


    Empathy?


    Your sister, why didn''t I think of it, um, that''s right...that''s great.


    ...


    A report has been hastily delivered to Xiao Jing''s hands.


    This is an urgent report from Guizhou, which was urgently sent by Guizhou Zhongguan Yang Xiong Baili.


    "Official General Jing Long disobeyed the governor''s orders and went to war without authorization, putting Guiyang in danger?"


    Xiao Jing narrowed his eyes, frowned slightly, and paced back and forth.


    Father and son of the Fang family are really awesome, they really have eaten the hearts of bears and leopards.


    What kind of way is this?


    After thinking about it carefully, Xiao Jing couldn''t figure it out.


    "Godfather, isn''t it..." The **** who followed beside him looked at Xiao Jing with a smile.


    "Should I report to His Majesty quickly?" Xiao Jing also looked at the little **** with a smile.


    "Naturally, everything depends on the godfather?"


    "You." Xiao Jing shook his head and said: "Look, you also know that we are the ones to make the decision, but the same thing, what the people above you think, it''s all unpredictable, you think you can guess What are we thinking? Come on, tell me."


    The little **** wanted to shake his head, but when he saw Xiao Jing''s face became serious, he hurriedly said tremblingly: "Fang Jifan doesn''t think much of you, this servant is thinking, isn''t this a good thing? Godfather can take this opportunity to see His Majesty..."


    "You are really smart, you guessed right." Xiao Jing glanced at him with relief: "You are really a roundworm in our stomach, we are very pleased to have a son like you."


    Xiao Jing smiled, but suddenly, his smile became dark: "But you are stupid because you are stupid. In this world, we are not in charge. You guessed us, but we have the Holy One above us, the Holy Majesty You didn''t think about it, but we have to think about it."


    "Slaves and servants will die." The little **** was too frightened to speak out.


    Xiao Jing raised his eyelids languidly: "What is your Majesty thinking? Fang Jifan made great contributions by offering sweet potatoes, but the commander-in-chief refused to obey orders. This can be called a general who is out and the emperor''s order is not accepted. .It can also be said to be a conspiracy, it can be due to dedication, or it can be uneasy and kind, tell me, what will your majesty think?"


    The little **** obviously didn''t dare to guess wildly anymore, and said timidly: "Godfather... slave... slave doesn''t know."


    "So you are stupid. If we send such news, His Majesty will not be happy, and he will just vent his anger on us. But he calmed down, thinking that the Fang family has served Daming for generations and made great contributions to the court. His anger suddenly If it disappears, nothing will happen, at most, the imperial decree will be issued, and Fang Jinglong will be severely reprimanded, so that Fang Jinglong will obediently go up to plead guilty, but this scolding one after another, what is it? , one is thicker than the other, for them, it is no pain, nothing is difficult in the world, isn''t it?"


    "You see, we are the ones who suffer anyway. When they are scolded, His Majesty treats them like courtiers. When you treat courtiers, you scold them, because you have to use them. But we are slaves, and slaves serve others. The courtiers were scolded and displeased the king. At most, they were allowed to enter the palace. But if our servants and maids upset His Majesty, His Majesty will kick us away, and we can no longer serve His Majesty, then... again What is it?"


    Xiao Jing glanced at the little **** mockingly, snorted coldly, and continued: "You bastard, you come up with bad ideas. This urgent report, even if you want to report it, it''s not for us to report it. Does Jin Yiwei have no eyeliner? The Ministry of War Won''t there be a playbook? Don''t they know how to report it?"


    "Understood." The little **** forced a smile: "I understand, this urgent report never existed."


    "Yes." Xiao Jing nodded and nodded thoughtfully: "Let me teach you a truth."


    The little **** hurriedly said respectfully: "Please make it clear to Godfather."


    "People who are slaves can''t have a heart. Without a heart, there will be no likes and dislikes. Without likes and dislikes, you can be casual. What is casual? That''s right... whatever the Holy One likes, we like what the Holy One wants. We have to be close to whomever we get close to, and whoever the Holy Majesty wants to die, even if this person is your own father, you should be the first to pounce on him and strangle him to death!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 238： saint

    Chapter 238 Saint


    When Xiao Jing said this, he smiled, with his hands behind his back, facing the dark corner of the side hall, the candlelight in the hall could only illuminate his side face, his smooth chin was lifted slightly, and the corners of his mouth moved slightly.


    "So who is hanging in the East Factory, have you forgotten?"


    The little **** said: "It''s Prince Yue."


    "That''s it. Hanging the portrait of Lord Yue is to remind you all the time to be loyal! After purifying your body and entering the palace, you will be isolated from the outside world from now on. No wife and no children, there is nothing left in this world, except the Holy One."


    While talking, a **** hurried in.


    "His Majesty summons."


    Xiao Jing straightened his clothes, turned around and said to his godson.


    "Go, you come with us to face the saint."


    "yes."


    The two, one in front and the other in the back, entered the warm pavilion, and saw the cabinet bachelor and the minister of the Ministry of war there.


    Xiao Jing stepped forward, Emperor Hongzhi looked up at him, and asked indifferently: "Is there any report in Guizhou?"


    "East Factory hasn''t delivered yet."


    "Slower than the Ministry of War?" Emperor Hongzhi frowned and shook his head.


    Xiao Jing hurriedly opened his mouth to apologize.


    "The admiral of the servant girl is not effective in supervising the East Factory, please punish him by Your Majesty."


    Emperor Hongzhi pressed his hand towards him, and immediately let out a sigh of relief.


    "It''s nothing serious. The mountains are high and the water is far away. Delays and mistakes along the way are inevitable."


    As he spoke, he lowered his head, glanced at the report of the Ministry of War, and then ignored Xiao Jing. His bright eyes could not help looking at Ma Wensheng, Minister of the Ministry of War, frowning in confusion.


    "Fang Qing''s family has always been cautious. They went to Yunnan, Guizhou and Sichuan several times to suppress civil uprisings, and they did not miss any omissions. Why did they disobey orders this time? Is the capital of Guizhou not in harmony with Fang Qing''s family?"


    Ma Wensheng hesitated for a while, moistened his throat, and said.


    "Your Majesty, I don''t think it''s a big deal. Zongbing Fang is an earl. When he arrives in Guizhou, he is no match for an ordinary army. If the local capitals don''t report the facts, they wouldn''t dare to provoke Zongbing Fang."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded. He expected that the capital of Guizhou would really dare not risk his life on it.


    "Governor Wang Shi, no news?"


    Ma Wensheng sighed: "There is no news of Governor Wang''s rescue of Anshun so far."


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned deeper: "I have a bad premonition, hey..."


    Ma Wensheng couldn''t help thinking for a while when he heard the words, and then said every word carefully.


    "The news at the moment is too messy. If you want to know the truth of the matter, what happened in Guizhou, I''m afraid, you have to wait."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded lightly and sighed.


    "I hope nothing happens."


    His voice fell.


    Xie Qian, a cabinet scholar, said: "Your Majesty, I heard that in Guizhou, the governor and the general soldier were at odds, and Fang Zongbing disobeyed orders. It really didn''t make a good start. The old minister thought that if the court didn''t pay attention, he was afraid that this would be opened. Be the first, someone will follow in the future..."


    This is a crime.


    Xiao Jing secretly glanced at Xie Qian.


    Xie Qian has always been known for his uprightness. He doesn''t care who he sees, and he doesn''t care about the other party''s ways. Impeachment, this matter, everyone knows.


    Emperor Hongzhi kept his expression on his face, and lightly tapped his finger on the imperial case, noncommittal.


    Liu Jian and Li Dongyang remained silent.


    "Your Majesty, this is not a trivial matter." Xie Qian said anxiously: "If the general soldier can disobey orders without authorization, wouldn''t it be a joke for the imperial court to set up a governor and military governor?"


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed, but raised his eyes to look at Xiao Jing.


    "Xiao Banban...what do you think?"


    "..."


    Liu Jian smiled, His Majesty did not ask Li Dongyu and himself for their opinions, but asked Xiao Jing. Isn''t this meaning obvious enough?


    As far as the law is concerned, Fang Jinglong has violated the national law. This matter is big enough to be beheaded.


    Therefore, His Majesty asked Xiao Jing, but in fact, he wanted Xiao Jing to say what the emperor wanted to say.


    Xiao Jing is also a sensible person, so he couldn''t help but smile at Emperor Hongzhi.


    "Your Majesty, this servant thinks that the matter is not so serious."


    Regardless of Xie Qian''s displeased gaze, Xiao Jing said slowly.


    "The Fang family''s father and son have made great contributions to the court, and everyone knows it. Besides, Xin Xinbo has made great contributions to offering sweet potatoes. The soldiers and people all over the world are overjoyed. If his father is punished at this critical moment, what will happen in the court and the field? Slaves Boldly, you can probably guess that those who gossip will say that His Majesty''s nature is too cold."


    "Beyond the law is nothing more than reason. Guizhou has long mountains and rivers, and the rebels are rampant. Whether it is the governor Wang Shi or the commander-in-chief Fang Jinglong, they are all serving the court and sharing the worries of His Majesty. On this battlefield, there has always been an ever-changing situation. , Whoever said it clearly, discussing crimes now will only make the court seem unreasonable, so let''s take another look at the humble opinions of slaves."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled and nodded: "Xiao Banban, what you said makes sense."


    Xie Qian suddenly became dumb, and shook his head helplessly. His Majesty''s attitude is self-evident.


    "Then take another look." Emperor Hongzhi cheered up, and said lightly: "But, Fang Jinglong is indeed wrong, so let me issue an order."


    "My emperor is wise." Xiao Jing hurriedly said.


    "Speaking of the Fang family... this slave girl remembered one thing." Xiao Jing said with a smile: "The father and son of the Fang family are very admirable. I heard that... Uncle Xinjian took his disciples to give lectures in Xishan , There are quite a few scholars, fascinated, saying what new knowledge is, Your Majesty, Fang Jifan is a great talent, his knowledge must be very fresh."


    "..."


    The expressions of Liu Jian, Li Dongyang, and Xie Qian suddenly changed.


    Learning...still fresh...


    Scholars most admire the ancients rather than promote the new, and use freshness to describe knowledge, but you, Xiao Jing, have no knowledge.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help muttering in his heart when he heard the words, fresh knowledge? Even though his emotions fluctuated, he still remained calm.


    "Go down."


    "The servant obeys the order." Xiao Jing said with a smile, and retreated.


    His godson stood in front of the palace gate with his head lowered all the time without a chance to make a sound, so he also tiptoed out. When he saw his godfather walking away, he hurried after him and lowered his voice: "Godfather, Didn''t I say that we like what His Majesty likes? But why did the godfather hit the Fang family when he was dying?"


    Xiao Jing stopped, looked back, stared at him sternly, and asked seriously: "What do you mean by beating back, do we have it?"


    "..."


    Xiao Jing said lightly: "We are praising Fang Jifan, what do you know, saying he is knowledgeable is also a bad thing?"


    "The servant girl seems to understand a little bit."


    "What do you understand?" Xiao Jing asked with narrowed eyes.


    "If you want to kill someone, you have to smile in front of your face, so you can go around behind the person and give him a knife."


    Xiao Jing folded his hands behind his back, and raised his eyebrows: "Nonsense, honesty, is our way of life. If you talk nonsense, be careful to pull out your tongue."


    ...


    "..."


    In the entire Snapper, there was an embarrassing atmosphere.


    Emperor Hongzhi was also dumbfounded.


    Fang Jifan has already started giving lectures.


    Still fresh knowledge.


    This is really thick-skinned to the extreme, so thick-skinned.


    Sighed secretly in his heart, then shook his head: "Fang Jifan, this is just a joke, don''t take it seriously."


    "Yes." Liu Jian''s mood was quite complicated.


    Xie Qian wanted to say something, but finally smiled wryly and shook his head.


    Li Dongyang smiled slightly: "Your Majesty said so."


    ¡­


    Xishan here.


    The number of people who came to listen to the lecture began to increase.


    Not just schoolchildren, in fact, Wang Shouren took a two-day rest, and his classroom was already overcrowded.


    At the beginning, it was for the schoolchildren to listen to, but the teachers of the schoolchildren, the juren and scholars, have been listening.


    The more I listened, the more I felt that what this auspicious man named Wang Shouren said...was a little strange, it seemed a little unreasonable, but gradually, he felt reasonable.


    After listening like this for more than half a month, the ghosts and ghosts seemed to be different, and these scholars began to come to listen without stopping.


    Wang Shouren was born a theorist.


    His reasoning is always simple.


    Starting from the heart of empathy, it talked about the simplicity of the road, and then talked about the unity of knowledge and action.


    Once he started teaching, he entered a state of ecstasy, and he didn''t bother to care whether he was a schoolboy or not, and whether he could accept it.


    Gradually, these few scholars who taught the enlightenment of schoolchildren here began to spread the story of Wang Shouren''s lecture, which attracted many nearby scholars to attend.


    Someone is looking for something new.


    Some people feel deviant.


    The former wanted to join in the fun, but was also attracted by Wang Shouren''s fresh knowledge.


    At least, whether you agree or not, Wang Shouren gave them a refreshing feeling.


    As for the latter, most of them came with hostility, holding hands when they came, looking at Wang Shouren coldly, wanting to seize Wang Shouren''s arguments and mistakes and refute them at any time.


    However, such a scholar, compared to Wang Shouren, who was a scholar of the Imperial Academy of the Ming Dynasty, a sage born once in hundreds of years, who lived for more than 30 years and spent most of his life thinking about it.


    After a few words, he was refuted speechless.


    As a result, more people who want to mess up the situation came.


    Fortunately, no matter how many scholars come, it is only a literary struggle, and it is not enough to beat Xinbo''s disciples on the ground of Xinbo. The danger factor of "Qinyuanchun¡¤Snow" is even higher. Think about it in front of the emperors, chanting Qinhuang Hanwu mesmerizingly, a little less literary; Tang Zong Songzu, a little less coquettish; a generation Tianjiao, Genghis Khan, only know how to bend bows and shoot big eagles. The last sentence is simply the finishing touch.


    This sour...


    In fact, even if he used his hands to deal with these scholars, Wang Shouren alone, even with bare hands, would be enough to beat dozens of scholars on the ground. All of you here...are spicy chickens.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 239： His Royal Highnesss Secret

    Chapter 239 The Secret of His Royal Highness


    So that later, scholars often came and went in this Xishan.


    Fang Jifan aimed at the business opportunity and set up a tea shop next to the school, which sold tea and wine. The scholars¡¯ money was not earned for nothing, and in view of the tradition that scholars always have some elegant hobbies, Fang Jifan even wanted to open a tea shop. A brothel, let them come here to sell money after debating and attending lectures.


    But this idea is only fleeting, because Fang Jifan is a moral person, and his three views cannot tolerate such filthy things, just thinking about it makes him tremble all over.


    Flags and banners were hung in front of Xishan Restaurant, and they fluttered as soon as the breeze passed, which was very eye-catching.


    What is even more satisfying is that the business of this restaurant is not bad.


    Although Wang Shouren came here in a sedan chair in a hurry after dinner, if the scholars from the four villages and eight miles came to listen, they were willing to come early.


    Whether you like or dislike Wang Shouren, you are here because you are really willing to learn, or you are here to make a fuss, and you want to hear how ridiculous the rumored deviant words are, but at least, scholars are still civilized, and there are no disputes. Solve it with your mouth.


    When it was time to leave school, a group of schoolchildren were carrying coarse schoolbags, and a group of people poured into the restaurant.


    As the first store in Xishan, Xishan Restaurant undertakes many functions. For example, it sells candied haws and dried sweet potatoes made from sweet potatoes. Not only that, but also specially prepared dried fruits for scholars to serve with tea and wine.


    A group of half-grown children clustered under the high cabinet of the restaurant, with only half of their foreheads protruding from the cabinet.


    The older child is in front, while the younger child is looking anxiously behind.


    The shopkeeper of the wine shop is called Zhu Gui. He used to be a miner. Later, due to a work injury, he became limped and was assigned this leisurely job. He knows a few words, and he is proficient in arithmetic. Now he can use an abacus proficiently.


    He had to lie on his stomach and lean forward to see the faces of the children behind the high cabinet.


    Xu Jie is the tallest, he collected copper coins long ago, raised his hands up very hard, and tried his best to make himself imposing to pat the three Wen coins on the counter, and said proudly: "One hundred dried potatoes!"


    "..." Zhu Gui narrowed his eyes and shook his head slightly at Xu Jie: "Sanwen, why don''t you grab it, go and go."


    Xu Jie began to show his teeth, and stared at Zhu Gui dissatisfied, as if he was really the king of the mountain.


    Beside Zhang Xiaohu also burst out his little tiger teeth, looking fierce.


    The dark schoolchildren held their chests out and glared.


    Zhu Gui couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling wryly when he saw the aggressive elementary school children in front of the counter.


    "Yesterday I took five Wen, but today I only give three. Hey, I have to talk to my benefactor." Seeing more and more scholars entering the restaurant, he continued to shake his head.


    "Okay, okay, let''s not take it as an example."


    Then he said to the guy behind him.


    "Fifth, go and weigh two catties of dried potatoes..."


    A group of schoolchildren got dried potatoes, Xu Jie put them in his schoolbag, and led a group of children to cheer.


    A small schoolboy walked in a hurry, tripped over the threshold, and burst into tears with a whimper.


    Then the locust-like schoolboy returned in a hurry, picked him up and left.


    The world... is clean.


    There are more and more scholars, there are more than 30 people, all discussing yesterday''s debate and what Wang Shouren said. Those who like Wang Shouren call Wang Shouren Master Wang, and those who don''t like him call him "he".


    After waiting for about half an hour, someone said: "Master Wang has arrived."


    So, scholars flocked to the counter to pay accounts, and the sound of clappers sounded in the school, and the schoolchildren went to school one after another. In Minglun Hall, the schoolchildren sat kneeling at the front, and a group of scholars sat in the corner.


    Wang Shouren looked a little tired. He was in the National History Museum of the Imperial Academy.


    He had just taken his seat when Fang Jifan appeared in the corner inadvertently.


    As soon as Wang Shouren saw Fang Jifan, he quickly pulled himself together, stood up, and bowed to Fang Jifan: "Student...greetings to my teacher."


    When all the scholars heard the word "Mentor", their faces turned green with fright. When they came in just now, they never thought that this young man was Fang Jifan, and they thought he was an ordinary scholar. People who were close to Fang Jifan inevitably moved away. All kinds of rumors in the market made them curious about Fang Jifan, but also a little bit afraid.


    However, there were also a few scholars who actually bowed to Fang Jifan from a distance, and said respectfully: "Greetings, master..."


    Fang Jifan didn''t agree. These guys... were expected to be fans of Wang Shouren, and began to enthusiastically receive Wang Shouren''s teachings, and consciously belonged to Wang Shouren''s disciples. If so, then...Fang Jifan naturally became their teacher.


    This seems reasonable.


    Wang Shouren sat down again, and before he sat down, a scholar sneered and said: "The sage respects propriety, so Master Zhu said, preserving the principles of heaven and destroying human desires, this is called propriety. The difference between man and beast lies in propriety." , so to eliminate human desires can achieve self-denial, and self-denial can restore ritual, but Mr. Wang advocates human feelings, isn''t it contrary to the words of the sages?"


    This kind of messing around happens every day.


    Wang Shouren has long been used to it.


    He slightly raised his eyes to look at the troubled scholar. He didn''t have too much emotion in his whole body, but was expressionless, and only wrote lightly.


    "Saints rely on human feelings to make rituals. Rituals do not come from the sky, nor do they come from the earth, they are just human emotions. If there is no human emotion, how can the ritual come from? The three emperors and five emperors did not know that they had the desire to destroy human desires. Could it be that they are also animals? "


    "Nonsense, the time of the Three Emperors and Five Emperors..."


    It started again.


    Fang Jifan admires these scholars the most. In a debate, he can talk about Confucius to the Three Emperors and Five Emperors, and the Three Emperors and Five Emperors to Penglai Xiandao. It seems that he can talk about it for a lifetime.


    Afterwards, the debate became more and more intense. Wang Shouren played it lightly, and always managed to win by surprise.


    It''s just that these lines of defense have begun to become more and more like sharp swords, showing their sharpness. Fang Jifan felt ashamed when he heard it, and he couldn''t help muttering to himself in a low voice: "One day, if Fang Jifan''s head is chopped off by the emperor, ten times more Eighty-nine, just for you, Wang Shouren."


    Behind him, someone patted Fang Jifan on the shoulder. Before he could turn his head to see who, a familiar voice sounded in his ear.


    "Fang Jifan, if I am the emperor, I will never cut off your head, we are brothers..."


    Fang Jifan looked back in astonishment, but saw Zhu Houzhao, wearing a nondescript Lun scarf and a Confucian shirt behind him, and he didn''t know when he came in.


    Fang Jifan hurried out of Minglun Hall, Zhu Houzhao chased him out.


    Seeing that there was no one around, Fang Jifan frowned and said, "Why did Your Highness leave the palace at night, something will happen."


    Zhu Houzhao was grinning.


    "I dug it out, and someone got a pro-military badge. The guards at the city gate didn''t dare to stop me. I have something to tell you in the palace. Let me tell you a bad news first. There is news in the palace. Your father, Got away."


    "What?" Fang Jifan''s eyes widened, deserting soldiers... just like his grandfather in the rumors in the world, he slipped back to the capital from the civil fortress. Although the father was saving people, or maybe being rescued, it doesn''t matter. At that time, the civil fort collapsed across the board, and they could only be prisoners if they were not deserters, so it was not a shame.


    But if you run away in Guizhou, things will be tricky.


    "How is this possible, my father is not such a person." Fang Jifan bared his teeth, looking angry.


    "What are you doing to lie to you? There are still fakes coming out of the palace, and there is still a playbook at the Ministry of War."


    Zhu Houzhao looked very excited, and then he said seriously to Fang Jifan: "But after I read the latest military intelligence report, I found something new. Come, I brought the map of the palace."


    As he spoke, he dragged Fang Jifan to a remote classroom where there was no one there. Liu Jin caught up and lit the lamp for the two of them.


    Zhu Houzhao was on the desk, unfolding the map with great interest.


    "A few days ago, the rebels captured a county, and the Ming army suffered heavy losses. However, have you noticed that the governor Wang Shi did not send out a mountain battalion to fight in the mansion newspaper. This is strange, such a big thing happened , should send elites to regain the lost ground, but it was Zuo Chuanwei who was sent, and this Zuo Chuanwei has made no progress."


    "But after that, the rebels raided Anshun, and the governor personally led the troops to rush to help..." Zhu Houzhao seemed very excited, pointing his fingers to every position on the map with familiarity. Obviously, before this, he had already seen this map. I don''t know how many times I watched it.


    There was light in his eyes, and under the reflection of the candlelight, he was particularly eye-catching.


    Fang Jifan also frowned, analyzing the map.


    "However, the mountain camp... still didn''t go to battle. The mountain camp is best at fighting the rebels, but why didn''t they send out the mountain camp to rescue Anshun, such an important city? There is only one possibility, the mountain camp needs to rest , or, Wang Shi and your father are at odds."


    "Of course, it doesn''t matter."


    Speaking of this, Fang Jifan''s heart was shocked, and he suddenly remembered why his father ''ran away''.


    Could it be because of my own letter.


    Thinking about it this way, he breathed a sigh of relief and fled the battle. This is a serious crime. No matter how discordant with the governor, this is not allowed. If this leads to the defeat of the entire Ming army in Guizhou, how many frontlines will be killed? officers and soldiers.


    Fang Jifan came to his senses, he stared at Zhu Houzhao: "Your Highness, what''s next?"


    "But, old Fang, have you ever thought about one thing, why the more and more thieves are being suppressed, the court has repeatedly increased its troops, and there are many victories, but in the end, the thieves'' flames are even more powerful. What is the reason?"


    Sure enough... the crown prince discovered the crucial problem.


    Fang Jifan had a hint of admiration for the rumored ''Ming Wuzong'': "Milu!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 240：

    Chapter 240


    When Zhu Houzhao heard Fang Jifan say the word Milu, his eyes lit up immediately, his clear face was full of joy, and he nodded excitedly.


    "You... you actually thought of it?"


    Of course, I knew about it more than ten years ago in the process of sorting out the memoirs of Ming Dynasty.


    Fang Jifan thought to himself.


    Zhu Houzhao danced excitedly.


    "The crux of the problem lies in this... Judging from the situation two years ago when Milu rebelled, a chieftain''s daughter in Milu actually provoked such a massive rebellion. The court still despised her before, but now she can almost It is concluded that this woman is very likely to be a native of Guizhou... um..."


    He paused and thought for a while before continuing.


    "The co-lord, or... this woman is very good at deceiving people''s hearts. Those civil and military officials in Guizhou have not yet come to their senses. They are stupidly suppressing thieves there. There is no end to suppressing this thieves."


    When Zhu Houzhao said this, his eyes were full of disappointment and disappointment: "The civil and military people in the world are all idiots, but I am the only one..." He dragged out the ending, as if he felt that such bragging was not good, and then turned to Fang Jifan again. With a smile: "He Laofang is the smartest."


    "..."


    Zhu Houzhao became serious again and started looking for a map.


    "Since Wang Shi ordered Fang Zongbing to stand firm in the city, the question is, why did Fang Zongbing escape? In my opinion, this must be a rumor, just slander, but why did Fang Zongbing leave? I heard that , took away 800 people, and only took ten days of dry food..."


    Zhu Houzhao''s eyes sparkled. At this moment, he looked serious. He no longer looked like a child, but more like a commanding general, with sharp eyes and a calm face.


    Fang Jifan became worried when he heard that he only brought 800 people with him.


    His original intention of compiling the book was just to let his father go to plead with Wang Shi and take the whole mountain camp to Shijianzhai, but he ignored the conflict between his father and Wang Shi.


    He could only secretly hope that Fang Jinglong was safe and sound.


    "Your father is going to look for Milu!" Zhu Houzhao finally said firmly: "This is the only possibility. But I was thinking, why...your father is going to look for Milu at this time, why didn''t he go earlier, or Waiting for a few days to go... Bengong thought for an hour before he remembered Anshun... The bandit army besieged Anshun, with Milu''s cunning, they must want to repeat the old tricks, and want to besiege the city and fight for reinforcements."


    "Governor Wang Shi, how can he fail to see Milu''s way, but so what if he sees it through, this is not a conspiracy, this is a conspiracy."


    Zhu Houzhao was so angry that the whole person couldn''t help howling.


    "If Wang Shi didn''t rush to help, the bandit army could attack Anshun with all its strength. Once Anshun fell, he, the governor, could not bear such a big responsibility. Therefore, even if Wang Shi knew that there was a fraud, he could only bite the bullet and rush to the rescue. , Did you read the report? Wang Shi used infantry as the forward. Although he divided his troops into two groups, the distance between the two groups of soldiers and horses was not large, and he used cavalry on the flanks. Although Shi''s move is passive, it is really helpless, but...fortunately, he is also a man who knows how to fight, even if he is ambushed, he may suffer some losses, but according to my predictions, the losses will not be too great."


    As he spoke, Zhu Houzhao slammed his fist on the desk so hard that his hand hurt, but he continued to analyze like a person who was okay.


    "It would be great if Bengong was in Guiyang. Bengong would give up Anshun and look for Milu. Only by solving Milu, all problems can be solved. This...maybe the reason why your father left, he thought The war ended earlier, so I decided to take the risk, so where did your father go to look for Miru, he must have noticed something, this...inspired me a little bit?"


    Seeing Zhu Houzhao''s red eyes, as if he had fallen into madness, Fang Jifan didn''t bother him, and let him continue to go crazy.


    "Do you still remember that Bengong said that your father only ordered people to bring ten days'' rations? Guizhou''s terrain, marching for ten days, can''t go very far, and a hundred and fifty miles is not bad...so... "


    Zhu Houzhao pointed at the map with his finger, as if in his heart, with Guiyang as the center, he restricted all the fortresses within a hundred and fifty miles.


    Finally, he clicked on the place thirty miles to the east not far from Shijianzhai, with a strange brilliance in his eyes, and he said firmly.


    "If my guess is correct, maybe your father''s goal is here. This is Longquan Village. It is not a battleground for military strategists, nor is it a thoroughfare. Milu wants to hide, but he also wants to be on the front line. She will definitely not be too far away from Anshun for remote control warfare, but she will never expose herself to dangerous situations. This Longquan village has always been a place where the officers and soldiers are negligent. I have compared the maps of different versions several times. Surprisingly, I found that there are several editions of maps that even omit this Longquan village, and don¡¯t even mark it. It may be in Guizhou. Here, it is almost equivalent to an existence that no one cares about. Father must be here too!"


    all hit!


    This analysis is so **** exciting that Fang Jifan couldn''t help but applaud.


    Zhu Houzhao is simply a model of talking on paper. In fact, talking on paper is not a derogatory term, because before any war starts, people reason and simulate based on talking on paper.


    It''s just that the only thing Zhu Houzhao did wrong was Longquan Village.


    Fang Jifan took a look at Zhu Houzhao, pointed to the map, and asked with a smile, "Why doesn''t Your Highness think it will be Shijian Village?"


    "Shijianzhai?" Zhu Houzhao was stunned for a moment, then looked down at the map again, his eyes flickered with slight hesitation, but in the end, he still smiled at Fang Jifan.


    "Reasonably speaking, although this Shijian village is not much different from my inference, the two villages are not far apart, but, just, I think that Longquan village is more certain, and I believe in my own judgment .¡±


    He is very confident, it can be said that he is very sure of his own judgment.


    Fang Jifan let out a sigh of relief.


    "What?" Seeing Fang Jifan, Zhu Houzhao was not in the mood: "Are you worried about your father? There is nothing to worry about."


    Zhu Houzhao seems to have just come to his senses, what¡¯s the use of saying such a big deal, his father doesn¡¯t know if he¡¯s alive or not, after thinking about it, should he comfort Lao Fang...


    So Zhu Houzhao also sighed, and patted Fang Jifan on the shoulder.


    "Old Fang, in fact, your father is very lucky. Being able to be a general and running for hundreds of miles is something that many people yearn for. The general died in a hundred battles. Your Fang family is a family of generals. What''s wrong with being able to shroud a corpse in horse leather? .¡±


    As he spoke, envy showed in his eyes.


    "I just wish it wasn''t your father, otherwise, I should be in the dense forest of Guizhou, being attacked by thieves from all over the forest. I carry a long sword in my hand, and have a good fight with the thieves. If you die, you will die, champion." If Hou doesn''t regard death as his home, why are the Huns so afraid of him? Death... is the most regrettable thing for a general. If there is such a way to die in this palace one day, it will not be in the palace or on the sickbed Go, not die among the eunuchs..."


    The more he talked...Zhu Houzhao became excited, his eyes flashed, as if he had forgotten his own responsibilities.


    "Instead of dying on the battlefield, a barbarian or a native stabbed a knife in the lower ribs of the palace. The blood of the palace splashed out like a canopy. The palace roared into the sky, looking around, everywhere Fire, shouts of killing everywhere, piled up corpses, Ben Gong knelt down, gradually felt exhausted, life was like blood flowing out, gradually pulled away from Ben Gong''s body, after hearing the last drums and horns , Ben Gong finally fell in a pool of blood..."


    "Old Fang, Lao Fang... You said... You said this way of death... Hey, why are you crying? Bengong is not dead yet... Oh... We should say your father, your father..."


    Fang Jifan''s heart was really pierced, he was panicked and uncomfortable.


    Zhu Houzhao hurriedly grabbed Fang Jifan''s hand: "Why don''t you hit me... to vent your anger... Come on, come on, I won''t fight back."


    Grabbing Fang Jifan''s hand firmly, he desperately pushed it into his chest.


    "Come, come, hit here, hit Ben Gong in the face..."


    ¡­


    At the door of the classroom, Liu Jin hunched over and stood in an inconspicuous corner, looking at the two young men under the candlelight, with a kind smile on his face forever, he turned around suddenly, and behind him was a long The corridor, beyond the long corridor, are the lights of Wanjia, and the sound of debate in the school.


    There is a moon in the sky, and the moon is like a hook.


    The brilliance of the moon shadow is like the lamp under the veil in the palace, hazy.


    Liu Jin looked up at the moon, and then looked down at his own shadow.


    My own shadow, how lonely, under this empty corridor, in the yard, looking at the eyes of the shadow, in a trance, he murmured softly: "We work so hard, why is our life still so lonely?" Woolen cloth¡­"


    On the ground, the hunched shadow did not respond to him.


    At this moment, Liu Jin''s tears wet his clothes.


    ¡­


    Guizhou.


    In the big tent, Wang Shi wrote memorials angrily.


    This is already the seventh day of the dispatch of troops. In the past seven days, the army has encountered countless raids, big and small. It also came in handy.


    Wang Shi knows better than anyone else that Anshun...is a bait, and he is a fish that insists on taking the bait.


    Wang Shi couldn''t stay in this hot and humid place for a day. He was even a little sad and angry. Are you stupid? No, I am not stupid at all, so what are Milu''s little tricks? However, as the governor himself, he had no choice.


    The power given to the governor by the imperial court seems to be great, but in fact it is very limited. The censors of the Manchu Dynasty all stared at him, the governor of Guizhou, like flies. This made him have no power to choose at all. It is almost conceivable , How many censors will come up like jackals and bite themselves until they are ruined.


    His only choice is to continue to bite the bullet and march forward!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 241： life and death

    Chapter 241 Life and Death


    "Report!"


    A school captain rushed into the big tent in a hurry.


    "A large number of bandits appeared in the east, mighty and mighty, covering the sun with clouds..."


    All of a sudden, Wang Shi cheered up, bit the corner of his lips lightly, and he couldn''t help sneering.


    He has figured out the route of the bandit army.


    The purpose of harassing the army before was to tire the army, and what follows is a fierce battle.


    These **** bandits!


    Fortunately, he has not been greedy for success, but tried his best to deal with the bandits, otherwise, things might go to the worst.


    "Report..."


    Another school lieutenant hastily entered the account: "Liu Qianhu came to report that the bandit army attacked our army''s grain road..."


    Hoo...


    But this time, Wang Shi could no longer calm down, and his whole body was trembling. These rebels are simply hateful.


    What is the grain road? This is the source of life for the entire army to survive.


    That''s it...


    Wang Shi has always attached great importance to grain roads, so he almost took out the most elite military horses for guarding, and released a large number of scouts. Once there is an enemy situation, he can immediately warn.


    But why...why do bandits appear in my rear?


    His face was ashen, he looked at the captain who came to report viciously, and asked through gritted teeth: "Why is Zhang Guerrilla so careless, where did the bandit army come from?"


    "It''s Chieftain Shuidong Chieftain Liu Yanzhen!"


    Wang Shi shivered.


    Shuidong chieftain.


    Not all chieftains in Guizhou joined the rebellion, and there were also many chieftains who served the court. Since Wang Shi took office, the first thing he did was to appease the chieftains, and ordered those chieftains who were loyal to the court to lead troops to help the war. Tusi, with deep Sinicization, changed his surname to a Han surname very early, and claimed to be a Han Chinese.


    Wang Shi has always been at ease with them, but he never imagined that they rebelled.


    At this critical moment, they turned against each other directly. They... and the guerrilla general Zhang Jin happened to be in charge of Liang Dao.


    Wang Shi couldn''t believe it.


    How could Liu Yanzhen rebel?


    how is this possible?


    Over the years, during several chieftain rebellions, Shuidong chieftains have stood by the imperial court without hesitation.


    Wang Shi''s eyes were red, his face was blue, and he was clutching the copybook with both hands. Once the food road was cut off, the bandit army would be right in front of him. How to fight? If there is no food, it is a dead end. This is a complete end.


    Tens of thousands of troops are here, and there are more than 10,000 civilian husbands conscripted. Could it be that all of them will be buried here by themselves.


    Suddenly, Wang Shi shivered. He remembered one thing, which happened two months ago. The Shuidong Chieftain was drinking with himself.


    At that time, everyone had a good time talking and drinking. Chieftain Liu Yanzhen seemed a little drunk, but she suddenly asked herself, I wonder if the prince has heard of these things.


    I didn¡¯t care about it at the time, I just smiled and told him, it¡¯s just gossip, how can I take it seriously.


    Then Liu Yanzhen... I didn''t mention it again.


    Could it be...


    Wang Shi opened his eyes suddenly, the capital... such a secret decision, actually leaked the news, those idiots of the Ministry of War!


    Reforming the land and returning it to the natives involves the fundamental interests of the chieftains. Then, it is not difficult to imagine that even the most loyal chieftain of Shuidong led his tribe to fight back.


    "The Ministry of War must be the Ministry of War!" Wang Shi had heard about this matter, and deep in his heart, he also agreed with reforming the land and returning to the people. Whether it is a chieftain loyal to the court or a chieftain who is not loyal to the court, in his opinion Come on, there is no difference. As long as the armed forces of these natives are still in private hands, the imperial court in Yunnan and Guizhou will have to be constrained by these chieftains.


    Wang Shi couldn''t help shivering again.


    I am so cautious, step by step, even if I drive my troops here, without the slightest fault, I thought that even if there were natives attacking, it would be nothing. As long as the Ming army guarantees its own battle, any attack by the natives will be nothing Nowhere near it, but he still...


    "Decree, the rear team will be changed to the front team, and the rear team will be the vanguard!" He took a deep breath, but he knew very well that only God would know how many people would be able to return to Guiyang City alive by then.


    As soon as I thought of this, a strong sadness filled my heart. Qian Yue died loyally, and I...presumably must be a defeated general. Can I still live alone?


    Let¡¯s take people back first, as much as you can bring back, that¡¯s how much you can bring back, and the rest¡­ I¡¯ll talk about it later.


    "The bandits from the east are attacking."


    "Let Deputy Commander Deng Tong lead the camp to the rear, and tell him that if he lives, his family will die, and they must not take a step back unless they fight to the last man!"


    Wang Shi issued one order after another. He had no intention of going to a decisive battle with the rushing bandit army. The most important thing now is to return to Guiyang as soon as possible while there is still the last bit of food in the army, so that one person can survive. If there is only one person alive, then the front battalion must be sacrificed, and the deputy commander Deng Tong must also die in battle.


    He gave the order ferociously to make people prepare.


    The shouts of killing everywhere made him feel confused. He hurriedly started to write this half-written memorial, which roughly explained the current predicament, and finally came to the conclusion: "In Guizhou Province, corruption only occurs today , the villages and states around Guiyang will be lost, and the old minister will never dare to live alone in the world. He is willing to take the guilt and bring his children back to Guiyang first. I implore Your Majesty, and then choose a good general. Thank you with death."


    Taking a deep breath, he calmed down, handed over the memorial to the guards, and ordered them to break out overnight.


    "Do everything possible to send orders to Guiyang and tell them that if they don''t see my army, they must not open the city gates, and they must not send a single soldier to help our army. Guiyang is my last hope in Guizhou. No mistakes are allowed, even if we are here and we are all wiped out, Guiyang, we must never send troops to rescue, anyone who disobeys my order will be killed!"


    We can''t send reinforcements, we can only rely on ourselves. The rear battalion may be completely wiped out. What we won is only a chance for the three armies to retreat. If we can''t retreat, we can only die. But Guiyang has to stay, and there are still many monks and lay people there. , once the city is broken, it will be beyond redemption!


    After all, it was all screaming for killing, and the rebels seemed to expect that the government and the army would try their best to retreat after they ran out of food.


    It''s just that they didn''t expect that the retreat of the officers and soldiers was not just a large-scale rout, but a very well-organized retreat of each battalion alternately, which made this fight extremely tragic.


    The deputy commander led the soldiers and horses to the rear, and was surrounded by the bandits. Almost every moment, a large number of people died under bows and arrows. They howled unwillingly, mixed with their last nostalgia for this world , roaring.


    Deng Tong already understood his fate, and he must persevere until his death.


    When the governor ordered him to die, he knew that he had no other choice.


    He is a veteran of Guizhou. He has been stationed in Guizhou and inherited the military position of a hereditary thousand households.


    But all of this came to an abrupt end.


    "Damn it!" Deng Tong spit on the mound, looking at the bandits all over the mountains and plains.


    "I hate it. I didn''t spend a few more cups of tea on Xiao Taohong''s belly before leaving the city..." He was heartbroken, pulled out his knife, and shouted loudly.


    "Don''t rush to shoot arrows, don''t rush to shoot arrows, these traitorous dogs are close to shoot again, we are not robbing military merits, and we will not enjoy it if we rob, today is dead anyway, we are here, we are the queen, and we are buying time , Give the army a little life, defend it for me, if you can''t hold it up ahead, then retreat to the second line, if you can''t hold it anymore, keep retreating, don''t rush to send your life away."


    Then, he seemed unwilling to reconcile: "Damn it, Wang Shi, I x your ancestor, why is Lao Tzu in the rear!"


    ¡­


    The captain who sent the order hurried to Wang Shi who was about to retreat.


    "Reporter, Prince, Deputy Commander Deng, is determined to fight to the death. He will definitely protect the safety of the army and try his best to buy time..."


    Wang Shi nodded heavily, and then his eyes fell on the captain, and he said lightly: "I told him, will the old man ask for credit for him?"


    "Say it!" There was too much shouting and killing nearby, and there was a lot of noise everywhere, the captain shouted: "He said don''t forget..."


    "What did you forget?" Facing a deputy commander-in-chief who was about to die loyally in battle, even though it was at the last moment, Wang Shi still wanted to seriously write down the last instructions of the deputy commander-in-chief Deng, so he stared at the captain, Ask word for word.


    "He said that he would recite poems when he was dying..." The captain shouted hysterically: "He said that the soldiers around him might not be able to escape, and this poem might not be passed on, so we had to Please ask the prince to play for Chen."


    "What!" Wang Shi felt crazy, and couldn''t help frowning, what? At this time, you are still very poetic.


    "Loyalty perseveres in the daytime, and self-reliant strength... The deputy commander-in-chief reminds me, don''t forget this matter, he will definitely read it when he dies in battle..."


    "..."


    "Withdraw!" Wang Shi got on his horse. This poem was somewhat familiar, as if... He had heard it in a certain epitaph.


    But now...he can''t allow him to think too much. At this time, retreat is the most important thing, and other things can be ignored. Wang Shi took a deep breath, and immediately looked back, seeing that the countless soldiers and horses were already fighting together, and the surrounding area, the mighty Chinese army, had also set off, and countless dejected soldiers and horses were rushing towards Guiyang. Direction, move forward slowly.


    Wang Shi looked up at the sky. At this moment, his heart ached. He couldn¡¯t help but close his eyes. It¡¯s so secretive. At the beginning...he should have thought that the **** military department must be unreliable. He was so cautious, but he was still...negligent...


    It was just this negligence, but it was thousands of lives. Thinking of this, he felt that he couldn''t breathe. He opened his eyes suddenly, glanced at the place where the melee was fought, and finally gritted his teeth: "Let''s go!"


    ¡­


    Ask for support.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 242： big victory

    Chapter 242 Victory


    Along the seven or eight miles of winding official roads and countless rugged roads.


    Countless people fought together.


    The red-eyed Ming army crazily organized into teams of trapped camps in an attempt to delay the natives.


    And the natives obviously realized that the Ming army was at the end of its strength, and the longer they blocked them, the Ming army, which was short of food, would be crucified to death here.


    Those who came up to stop the Ming army from the rear were the natives of Shuidong. Since the Ming Dynasty came to power, the chieftains of Shuidong have been favored by the country, but at this time, this has been changed to a Han surname, and they claim to be the Liu family with the deepest Sinicization. , but has made up his mind to rebel.


    There are tens of thousands of Ming troops, but there is no one Milu. This has caused the natives in all parts of Guizhou to have a certain contempt for the Ming army.


    Ever since Emperor Taizu Gao, the elites of the Ming Dynasty who were once feared, sent troops to Yunnan, sent troops to Annan, and sent troops to suppress the land in the west of Guangdong, are like mourning dogs in the eyes of the natives. They have no respect for the Ming army. In awe.


    And the reformation of the land and returning to the people secretly spread by the imperial court finally became the fuse that overwhelmed the last straw.


    Shuidong chieftain Liu Yanzhen reined in his horse and led the troops to guard the only way between the Ming army and Guiyang. From a height, he could already see that the red-eyed Ming army was frantically responding to the blockade from the depths of the dense forest. .


    Liu Yanzhen never expected that even though they were in a desperate situation, the fighting power displayed by the Ming army was still astonishing, and one dared not take it lightly.


    Perhaps in the north, a civil fortress change completely broke the myth of the Ming Dynasty being aggressive and sweeping away since the founding of the country, but in the southwest, for Liu Yanzhen, according to the rumors passed down by her ancestors, The Ming army that brought troops into the southwest was so invincible in the past. Those who refused to surrender could only hide in the deep mountains and dense forests, not daring to go down the mountain.


    Even a feudal vassal like Shuidong is lingering, and dare not think anything wrong. Any disobedient minister will face the most ruthless suppression. Countless heads will be stuck on sharpened bamboo poles, which makes people feel awe.


    but¡­


    At this moment, Liu Yanzhen had no sense of awe or fear in his heart. He squinted his eyes and looked at the place where the melee was fought, and a trace of mockery and sharpness could not help but flashed in the depths of his eyes. In this southwest land, starting from Guizhou, the next , it will be western Guangdong, it will be Yunnan, and a civil engineering transformation of the Ming Dynasty will be staged soon.


    "That woman is really powerful."


    ¡­


    At the same time, from the rear of the Shuidong rebels, densely packed Ming troops began to appear, and they came from Guiyang.


    Countless flags fluttered in the wind, and the most elite mountain battalion was ready for battle.


    Fang Jinglong, who was fully armed, was already sharpening his sword. Most of the horses in the southwest were low, and even carrying this man like an iron tower, the horse under him was panting, pawing the mud with both hooves restlessly.


    Captured Milu, and when he heard the news of Shuidong Tusi''s rebellion from Milu''s cronies, Fang Jinglong didn''t stop for a moment, and returned to Guiyang immediately, carrying his troops and horses, and killed them all the way.


    Ahead, the rebels can already be seen.


    Fang Jinglong pulled out the saber from his waist, looking majestic.


    From the moment he drew the knife, the mountain camp, up and down, roared in an instant before the silence. They slapped their rattan cards and drew out sickles, bamboo spears, and swords like a rainbow.


    Fang Jinglong glanced around at the soldiers, and then issued a military order in a sharp voice: "Shoot or kill, no one will be left behind!"


    The soldiers who delivered the order, riding horses, ran back and forth between the mountain camps, shouting hysterically: "Shoot and kill!"


    "Shoot to kill!"


    The sound of shouting and killing broke through the sky, shaking heaven and earth.


    Liu Yanzhen looked behind her in disbelief.


    The natives around were already in a state of confusion, and the frequent drumming made them flustered.


    The Ming army, like a dark cloud, like a tide, was like a sharp knife, piercing the heart of the Shuidong army, and then continued to bleed unscrupulously...


    A moment later, Liu Yanzhen''s head, like the ancestors of the natives, was hung on the bamboo pole. Immediately afterwards, on the several-kilometer-long front, the Ming army, which was preparing to retreat, miraculously stopped retreating. Crazy, began to fight back.


    Countless heads were cut off and turned into military exploits. The deputy commander Deng Tong, who was ready to recite poems, watched Nan Hebo''s banner hunting and rushing towards him in disbelief.


    Deng Tong spat, and pulled out the broken arrow on his shoulder. Blood was dripping from his shoulder immediately. With his other hand, he held the knife in his mouth and roared, "I want to have meat all my life!" Eat, kill me!"


    Countless invention troops entered the dense forest, entered the forest, launched an attack from the river bank, jumped into the tidal flats of the stream without thinking about their own lives, and fought hard to all the places where the rebels were densely populated.


    The imperial court...I''m afraid I''m going to bleed a lot this time!


    ¡­


    A bulletin has been sent to the Ministry of War.


    The Ministry of War is still drawing up regulations for the upcoming voyage to the West. For them, this is the most important thing at the moment. Ma Wensheng is already devastated and restless because of this.


    Elder Lian Ge is actually a liar.


    Back then in the Jinshen Hall, if Ma Wensheng remembered correctly, Li Dongyang, a scholar in the cabinet and Minister of the Ministry of Households, slapped his chest loudly, claiming that the Ministry of Households would never respond to Western money and food.


    Turning their heads, they began to change their minds, calling them poor all day long, and sending a few charters, not to say that the expenses here are too high, and there are too many expenses there. Every time the amount of money and food is cut off their flesh.


    You told him about the importance of going to the West, and the officials of the household department all said the same thing. They cried poorly because they really had no money. If they were poor, there was only one official in the ministry. Let them sell you dozens of old bones together. Do you want it? ?


    Ma Wensheng couldn''t help being annoyed by this. He suddenly felt that he was still too naive and ignored the shamelessness of the officials of the Ministry of Household Affairs. Therefore, the next court meeting will inevitably revolve around the matter of money and food, and have a good fight with the Ministry of Household Affairs. For this reason, the top and bottom of the Ministry of War are fully committed to the upcoming court discussion, and they must do their homework, and the Ministry of Households must not be allowed to shirk.


    Even the officials of the Ministry of War have turned into accountants. Didn¡¯t the Ministry of Households say that there is no money and food? So I have no choice but to let the Ministry of War come and forget it for you. I really don¡¯t know how much food you have in the account of the Ministry of Accounts?


    But when this urgent report from Guizhou came, all the discussions came to an end.


    Ma Wensheng held this heavy report in his hand, and sighed.


    He entered the palace in a hurry, and personally delivered the report to His Majesty.


    In the warm pavilion.


    Emperor Hongzhi had a cold face, gloomy eyes, and said nothing.


    After hearing the news, Liu Jian and others have arrived. Everyone''s face is ashen, and no one makes a sound.


    When Ma Wensheng saw that everyone had arrived, he couldn''t help but said with difficulty: "This defeat, the overall situation in Guizhou, is considered to have completely collapsed. Tens of thousands of troops, without water and food, were ambushed by bandits. What''s more, the chieftain of Shuidong Rebellion is something that even the Ministry of War cannot predict, judging from Wang Shi''s report, the rebellion of the Shuidong chieftain is not unrelated to the imperial court''s secret discussion of reforming the land and returning it to the people."


    While speaking, Ma Wensheng sighed, and continued in a murmur, "This change of land and return to the people really... touched the root of the chieftain of Yunnan and Guizhou..."


    Emperor Hongzhi opened his eyes suddenly, his sharp gaze scanned everyone''s face, and the next moment he knocked on the copybook, and asked sharply, "Who leaked the news?"


    Without the rebellion of Shuidong Tusi, a mere group of rebels would not be able to shake the elite Ming army. Emperor Hongzhi knew that even if the Ming army was frustrated, it would be impossible, and it would put tens of thousands of troops at risk. .


    In Guizhou, a governor, a general soldier, and a mid-level official have already been lost. Do you want to lose it again?


    The most frightening thing is that once all the Ming troops in Guizhou are buried, will Daming abandon Guizhou or continue to suppress the rebellion? If you give up, you will humiliate your ancestors. If you continue to suppress the rebellion, it will take a few more years to deploy troops and generals, and you don¡¯t know how much food you have to spend. By then, the entire Guizhou will fall into the hands of Milu, and the rebels will be completely defeated. Capable of integrating within it.


    And all of this is actually related to the leak of the secret discussion about reforming the native land.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes finally fell on Ma Wensheng''s face, staring at him with angry eyes.


    Ma Wensheng didn''t dare to look at Emperor Hongzhi, his whole body was trembling, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and then Ai Qiqi said: "This matter involves not only the palace, but also the cabinet, and...the Ministry of War...my minister...definitely In the Ministry of War, thoroughly investigate to the end..."


    It''s too late to make up for it.


    Even if it is found out, so what?


    Emperor Hongzhi closed his eyes deeply, opened them immediately, and shook his head with a wry smile: "Call Fang Jifan."


    "Your Majesty." Liu Jian looked at Emperor Hongzhi in surprise.


    Emperor Hongzhi still smiled wryly: "Although Fang Jifan is in the capital, he has predicted the war in Guizhou several times. It can be seen that although this guy is sometimes confused, he occasionally messes around and messes around!"


    This nonsense was intentionally told to Liu Jian and others. I heard that this guy was giving lectures in Xishan recently. No, the lecturer seemed to be his disciple, but so what, anyway, his disciple was giving lectures, wasn¡¯t he Fang Jifan? Lecture?


    Unexpectedly, they are still playing the so-called new learning sign, which has made the ministers a little dissatisfied.


    If it weren''t for the credit of Sweet Potato, I''m afraid that the civil servants of the Manchu Dynasty would have torn this guy up long ago.


    So Emperor Hongzhi deliberately used the word "tossing around". The deep meaning behind this is probably to tell people that the child is messing around, don''t care what he does, what are you fussing about with this kind of brain-dead guy, you are more serious with him , you lose.


    "So, call him into the palace, maybe...he will have some ideas."


    Liu Jian smiled slightly, feeling quite helpless in his heart, and even more bitter. When did such a major military event get involved with a young man.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 243： Enter the palace for an audience

    Chapter 243 Entering the Palace for an Audience


    Fang Jifan was ordered to enter the palace early in the morning.


    Actually, he had expected this for a long time. The father''s escape must be just as the prince expected. Guizhou...had a great change, so that the father had to take a risk.


    Otherwise, even if Tangtang Nan and Bo guessed where Milu might be hiding through his own letters, Fang Jifan also firmly believed that, as a veteran, his father would never disobey military orders and risk his reputation for running away for the sake of this vain feat. .


    The only possibility is that great changes have taken place in Guizhou, and the situation is urgent, so Dad has no choice but to do so.


    Now that the father''s life or death is uncertain, and being "analyzed" by Zhu Houzhao, Fang Jifan''s heart is in a mess. He was summoned by the palace here, and Fang Jifan rushed into the palace because he knew in his heart that there might be news from Guizhou.


    As soon as he arrived at the warm pavilion, Fang Jifan hadn''t saluted yet.


    Emperor Hongzhi hurriedly said, "Look at this memorial."


    Xiao Jing hurriedly took the memorial and handed it over to Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan took the memorial, opened it, and his delicate eyebrows could not help but wrinkle deeply.


    Reform the soil and return to the flow...


    Because of reforming the land and returning it to the local people, it triggered the rebellion of the chieftain of Shuidong.


    Things... big.


    Fang Jifan also never expected that the reform he mentioned at the beginning had such a big effect that it incited the wings of butterflies and finally triggered an incident that led to the collapse of Guizhou.


    Shuidong is the largest chieftain state in Guizhou, and its rebellion brought the entire Ming army into a desperate situation.


    Historically, Wang Shi did quell the rebellion, but it will be at this time next year.


    And because of reforming the soil and returning to the flow...


    Fang Jifan took a deep breath. Of course, he was not responsible for this matter, because the matter of reforming the land and returning it to the bloc has been kept secret in the court, and the rebellion in Shuidong was only caused by someone leaking the secrets of the court.


    The real instigator is that some people in the court did not control their mouths.


    Fang Jifan sucked in a breath of cold air, his handsome face was full of worry, this...Guizhou, it''s over.


    Gently raising his eyes, Fang Jifan looked at the monarchs and ministers in the warm pavilion, all of whom looked worried. The corruption in Guizhou will trigger a more terrifying domino effect. There are also many natives in Guangxi and Yunnan. Guizhou is in chaos. After the defeat, can the other provinces survive?


    The entire Southwest will be in a desperate situation.


    Emperor Hongzhi stared at Fang Jifan, his bright eyes were full of expectation.


    "Fang Qing''s family, what do you think?"


    It was fine for Emperor Hongzhi not to ask, but Fang Jifan felt very depressed when he asked. He took a deep breath and analyzed the situation to the emperor truthfully.


    "It is now in a desperate situation. If there is no accident, I am afraid that the imperial court will lose the second governor, and even Anshun and Guiyang... may not be guaranteed."


    Emperor Hongzhi felt a little irritable for no reason, his eyes became deep, and his face was extremely gloomy.


    Xie Qian frowned: "An order should be issued immediately, ordering the Duke of Qian to send troops to the nobles."


    Liu Jian was quite steady, he shook his head towards everyone.


    "Once my Ming Dynasty is defeated in Guizhou, the chieftains in Yunnan will also be ready to move. If the Duke of Guizhou enters the royal family, what will happen to Yunnan?"


    "Actually..." Fang Jifan said appropriately: "There is still one hope."


    "What?" Emperor Hongzhi immediately seemed to grasp a life-saving straw, staring at Fang Jifan with a pair of sharp eyes.


    Fang Jifan thought to himself, Dad, it¡¯s up to you.


    Fang Jifan did not procrastinate, and immediately asked: "Where is the map?"


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Xiao Jing.


    Xiao Jing didn''t dare to neglect, a map from Guizhou spread out.


    Fang Jifan pointed to the map: "A few days ago, didn''t someone say that my father fled the battle?"


    "..."


    No one responded to Fang Jifan, calling his father a deserter in front of his son, this... is really not kind, and, the characterization in the palace is disobedience, not escape, but for some reason, it spreads rumors.


    Emperor Hongzhi was a kind man, Fang Jifan was Fang Jifan, and Fang Jinglong''s account was Fang Jinglong''s relationship.


    Seeing that no one responded to him, Fang Jifan twitched the corners of his mouth slightly, showing a slight smile, and immediately continued: "But has your majesty ever thought about why my father, who has always been loyal, suddenly took eight hundred soldiers and left Guiyang. Come to think of it, with my father''s foresight..."


    "..."


    Disobedience and disobedience have become farsighted.


    Only Fang Jifan can say such words in the world.


    "I must have smelled something..." Fang Jifan was not in his usual unscrupulous manner at this moment, but said very seriously.


    "That''s why my father took the risk of leading troops out of Guiyang. His purpose was to turn the tide and help the building collapse. My father is really amazing..."


    Emperor Hongzhi listened carefully, he was still convinced by Fang Jifan.


    It''s just Liu Jian and others, but they can''t listen anymore.


    I can''t wait to hear your surname Fang bragging?


    Fang Jifan took a deep breath and continued to analyze: "Your Majesty, please see, eight hundred people, with ten days'' dry food, what is my father''s purpose?"


    "Where is it?" Emperor Hongzhi frowned and asked in confusion.


    Fang Jifan said seriously.


    "Has your majesty ever thought that in all the reports, Miru rebelled, but Miru, a woman, has never been on the battlefield in person, so...she is a girl, where will she be? She hid, as if Like your majesty, she is not in the army, but strategizing and controlling the entire rebellion remotely, this woman is scheming and cunning like a fox, so, has your majesty ever thought about where this woman is hiding?"


    Emperor Hongzhi was moved, and said excitedly: "Qing means..."


    "My father is full of songs and tears, and he left the city with his life. The target, I think, is Milu. With my father''s foresight and resourcefulness, it is expected that he has already noticed Milu''s whereabouts. Therefore, I think that Guizhou still has a glimmer of life, but This ray of hope lies with my father, if my father can take down the leader of the bandit in this chaotic army, then...the rebel army has no leader, nothing to worry about."


    After listening to Fang Jifan''s remarks, Emperor Hongzhi could not help but ignite a glimmer of hope.


    He looked at Liu Jian and others.


    Liu Jian and others were thoughtful when they heard this.


    Emperor Hongzhi stared deeply at Fang Jifan, and asked: "So, how sure are you?"


    "Fifty percent." Fang Jifan said helplessly: "However, this guess is mainly due to His Highness..."


    "Prince..."


    As soon as he heard the prince, Emperor Hongzhi''s heart suddenly turned cold.


    At first, I thought that this was Fang Jifan''s guess. If it was Fang Jifan''s guess, with Fang Jifan''s blockbuster performance in the past two years, Emperor Hongzhi still had some confidence in his heart, but it turned out to be the guess of that naughty son who is not as good as a dog.


    Suddenly there is a feeling of child''s play.


    How could I fall for that rebellious son?


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned and said nothing.


    This probably means that Guizhou seems to be really over.


    It must be hopeless.


    Taking a deep look at Fang Jifan, his father must have died. Although Fang Jinglong was sued for disobedience in Guizhou, Emperor Hongzhi still firmly believed that Nan Hebo was loyal, and if Guizhou fell, Nan Hebo would definitely not survive.


    A sigh.


    But at this time, an **** hurried in: "Your Highness, please see me."


    Usually the crown prince never took the initiative to come to see Emperor Hongzhi, but today, he came to see him in a hurry.


    Thinking of that Nizi, who was always pondering about these non-existent things, and even boasted, Emperor Hongzhi''s face became colder: "Biography."


    Zhu Houzhao stepped into the Nuan Pavilion, and said anxiously: "Father, my son heard that Wang Shi was defeated, father, now it seems..."


    Emperor Hongzhi pressed his hand: "You don''t have to say it, how do you know these things?"


    "Bing... I heard about it from the Ministry of War." Zhu Houzhao felt a little guilty.


    Greatly, he also buried a **** in the Ministry of War to inform him of the news.


    Emperor Hongzhi snorted coldly: "Is this something the crown prince can ask?"


    Zhu Houzhao hurriedly said: "My son..."


    "Kneel down!" Emperor Hongzhi was full of anger and had no place to vent his anger.


    Zhu Houzhao hurriedly knelt down, his knees had already been covered with layers of calluses, and he didn''t feel much when he knelt down.


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty... I think..."


    Emperor Hongzhi pressed his hand and signaled Fang Jifan not to continue talking, but stared at Zhu Houzhao: "You said Nan and Bo went to attack Milu?"


    "Yes..." Zhu Houzhao pretended to be trembling, and said pitifully: "Now, Wang Shi has been ambushed, and the chieftain of Shuidong rebelled, cutting off the food road of our Ming army, and at the same time, cutting off the way back. If Milu is successfully captured, it is inevitable that if they learn of the plot of the rebel army, they will definitely take up the mountain camp in Guiyang and go to the rescue... Therefore... I predict that if Nan Hebo is still alive, the rebel army will be wiped out. But if Nan and Bo are unlucky, then... our Guizhou Ming army will also be destroyed..."


    "I admire Nan Hebo for making such a judgment. I never imagined that he could have such courage and make a decisive decision. This is the style of a general. Therefore, even if he fails in the end and dies in Guizhou, my son... also admires him." He is a loyal man. Father... what did my son do wrong? The military situation in Guizhou, my son is the prince, shouldn''t he be concerned? Father himself is also worried about Guizhou''s affairs? Father always always Everyone is saying that the future of Jiangshan Sheji belongs to my ministers, but in the end, they are actually cheating my ministers, my ministers only care about some things, why do I punish my ministers so often, Nanhe Bo is brave and resourceful, but they never follow each other Hands and feet, punishment at every turn, my son..."


    Zhu Houzhao has a bad temper, although sometimes he will give in obediently, but when he can''t bear it anymore, he starts to act wild.


    Emperor Hongzhi gritted his teeth: "You rebellious son...Military affairs are something that a child like you can talk about!"


    "Erchen is not a child anymore, Fang Jifan is about the same age as Erchen."


    Emperor Hongzhi snorted coldly, but at the same time, another memorial was sent to the palace.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 244： Nan Hebo

    Chapter 244 Nan Hebo


    This memorial is almost the same as the above Wang Shi''s memorial. Just after it was sent to the palace, another memorial arrived in a blink of an eye.


    The official on duty of the Ministry of War took the report and looked it up hard, and suddenly felt suspicious.


    It''s only an hour or two apart, so why is it another Wang Shi''s memorial?


    Isn¡¯t it said that Governor Wang is being surrounded? How could he have so much free time?


    With this free time, you run away, if you can¡¯t run back to Guiyang City, tens of thousands of troops will be buried in your hands.


    This is obviously a strange thing, if something abnormal is a demon!


    Therefore, the official did not dare to neglect, took the memorial in a hurry, and frantically reported it to the Secretary of the General Administration.


    In the warm pavilion, Emperor Hongzhi had a gloomy face. In fact, Zhu Houzhao''s questioning was not unreasonable. Even Emperor Hongzhi felt that he was a bit too strict.


    But I was very upset in my heart. After thinking about it carefully, yes, what the emperor said is very reasonable. I am indeed too harsh on him. In any case, it is not unreasonable for the prince to pay attention to the country¡¯s military affairs. , it is really unreasonable.


    What''s more, Huang''er is still the ruler of Daming Jiangshan, caring about the country''s military affairs, at least it''s better than him being mischievous and mischievous.


    Therefore, Emperor Hongzhi''s complexion could not help but eased a bit, but just as his complexion eased, Zhu Houzhao asked with his mouth pursed.


    "Can I get up, son? My knee hurts."


    Zhu Houzhao is the person who is best at observing words and expressions. Seeing his father''s face softening, he knew what he said, which moved his father, and he didn''t miss a little chance.


    Emperor Hongzhi squinted his eyes, staring straight at Zhu Hou with his sharp eyes. His face, which had just recovered, became gloomy because of his words: "Continue to kneel, do you know what a father is? I am both a king and a father. , I reprimanded you, and you dared to talk back just now?"


    "..." Zhu Houzhao had calculated thousands of times, but he didn''t think that there was another way, Qing Jun''s face was immediately filled with dissatisfaction.


    But Emperor Hongzhi ignored him, and turned to look at Fang Jifan: "What Fang Caiqing said, regardless of whether it was the prince''s idea, Fang Qing''s family also thinks so?"


    Fang Jifan nodded heavily.


    "The prince''s suggestion, I also think so, but the prince thinks that Milu''s hiding place is in Longquan village, but I think it should be in Shijian village."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face softened a little, but even if Fang Jinglong took the risk to turn the tide of the battle, there were too many variables on the battlefield, so how could he be confident.


    Fang Jifan has a bottom in his heart.


    He knew in his heart that the battlefield in Guizhou had been completely turned upside down because of him, and the rumors of reforming the land and returning to the bloc had spread to Guizhou.


    The chieftains in Guizhou will use this to launch a fierce counterattack. If their father is a little careless, the entire Guizhou, and even the entire Southwest, will fall completely.


    But at this moment, someone outside said: "Your Majesty... hurry up."


    Emperor Hongzhi narrowed his eyes slightly, his eyes full of puzzlement, he moved his muscles and bones, and then pulled his face down again: "Come in."


    A **** walked in quickly and bowed down.


    "What rush?" Emperor Hongzhi grimaced.


    "Wang Shi..."


    "It''s Wang Shi again..." All the princes and ministers in the warm pavilion were shocked. Why is it still him? How long has it been since he posted another memorial?


    Military Minister Ma Wensheng eagerly took over the memorial, his face full of sadness.


    "One or two hours apart, could it be... a posthumous performance?"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone became nervous.


    The posthumous memorial, is it Wang Shi''s last memorial before his death?


    The Ming army has been completely defeated?


    This is not impossible.


    "Read!" At this time, Emperor Hongzhi was indifferent, with a look of unmoved, even if the sky fell, he, the emperor, had to show his majesty, so that he could calm people''s hearts.


    Ma Wensheng glanced at Emperor Hongzhi hesitantly.


    Liu Jian and others also had pale faces, but they all looked dignified and solemn.


    Ma Wensheng opened the report and said: "My minister, Wang Shi, said: The Shuidong Chieftain rebelled, cut off our army''s food road, and the minister wanted to retreat. At this time, Fang Jinglong, the commander-in-chief, made a surprise attack on Shijianzhai..."


    Shijian Village...


    Very familiar.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help looking at Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t bear it anymore, his pupils dilated, did his father successfully attack Milu?


    Zhu Houzhao knelt on the ground, scratching the ground with his hands, and hurriedly urged Ma Wensheng: "Read faster."


    "Capture Miru!"


    "..."


    Suddenly, Zhu Houzhao''s eyes lit up, and Qingjun''s face was full of excitement: "Sure enough... Sure enough..."


    Fang Jifan heaved a long sigh of relief.


    Sure enough... Miru hid in Shijianzhai in history, and he is still here now.


    Dad this time, the adventure was a success.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face was still tense, and he frowned and asked, "What will happen next?"


    Ma Wensheng''s face has gradually stretched. When he talked about capturing Milu, his voice was a little choked up. He is the Minister of the Ministry of War. Naturally, this woman from Guizhou has tortured the Ministry of War for a long time. This is a nightmare. Ah, and today...it is really gratifying to have captured the bandit chieftain.


    "Jing Long, the commander-in-chief, learned of the Shuidong chieftain''s rebellion from among the prisoners. He returned to Guiyang in the starry night, and urgently transferred the mountain camp to help..."


    "The ministers are in a desperate situation. Seeing that our army is short of food, they are like maggots on the tarsal bones, chasing and killing them frantically. The chieftain of Shuidong waits for work with ease, and wants to intercept and kill the ministers. The ministers and tens of thousands of soldiers and civilians are precarious. Death is in sight. .¡±


    "..."


    At this time, almost everyone wanted to grab Wang Shi who was thousands of miles away and beat him to death. At this time, he could still drag his words, and he couldn''t speak well. He insisted on fiddling with his own words. It is said that civil servants all have such a problem, they have to talk a lot about big things.


    When Emperor Taizu Gao was there, a minister reported an incident, and he actually eloquently uttered tens of thousands of words. Halfway through the reading, Emperor Taizu Gao still didn''t understand what he was going to play, so this hot-tempered Emperor Gao directly sent When he pulled it up, he was severely beaten with a bruised nose and a swollen face. The minister was beaten half to death, and then he began to speak human words, which explained two things.


    Emperor Taizu Gao actually felt that although this guy was a scumbag, the matter of giving a report was actually very desirable, so he agreed to do so.


    It can be seen from this that this is a disease that can be cured.


    "Speak concisely!" Emperor Hongzhi twitched, feeling a little impatient.


    Ma Wensheng had no choice but to glance at ten lines, and finally found the point, and continued to read.


    "Fortunately, Jing Long, the official of the commander-in-chief, arrived in time, and the momentum of the mountain camp was like a rainbow. He defeated the Shuidong rebels first, beheaded a thousand ranks, captured countless thieves, and executed Liu Yanzhen, the chieftain of Shuidong."


    Hoo...


    It''s on!


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help thinking in his heart, and couldn''t help tears welling up in his eyes. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether it''s on or off.


    Being alive is more important than anything else.


    And now the old man can''t help but live, and he first captured Milu, and then broke the Shuidong rebels to turn the tide. This alone is enough to be recorded in the annals of history.


    Emperor Hongzhi jumped up suddenly, couldn''t help it, and said excitedly: "Okay, okay!"


    Liu Jian, Xie Qian, Xie Qian and Li Dongyang all frowned and laughed.


    Ma Wensheng said: "What''s more, after that, the three armies'' morale was greatly boosted, and the troops were driven to fight back. The bandits saw something bad and were immediately defeated. Jing Long, the official commander in chief, and Deng Tong, the deputy commander in chief, drove the troops to hide and kill for thirty miles. Killing the bandits was useless. ...The minister is guilty of ten thousand deaths, and in the past..."


    "No need to read it..." Emperor Hongzhi pressed his hand. Obviously, this memorial is over. Next, it should be Wang Shi''s introspection. God knows how long it will be.


    Now, no one has the heart to listen to this.


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep breath to calm himself down.


    What surprised him was that Fang Jinglong did manage to turn the tide. He led 800 people to surprise Milu first. The courage, loyalty, and resourcefulness shown in this were beyond the reach of ordinary people. Milu, who had tortured Daming for two years, was easily captured by only 800 people, which was beyond his imagination.


    What surprised him even more was that Fang Jifan and the crown prince, who were thousands of miles away, guessed right about Fang Jinglong''s military actions.


    Fang Jifan is easy to say, after all, he is a general, if he wants to come, he has been nurtured for a long time since he was young.


    But the prince...


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly gave Fang Jifan a hard look, and said sharply, "Fang Jifan..."


    "Your Majesty is here." Fang Jifan was very happy now, he was in a much happier mood, and said with a smile on his face, "Your Majesty is wise, Your Majesty is thousands of miles away, planning strategies..."


    "Don''t do this!" Emperor Hongzhi pulled his face and snorted coldly: "Aren''t you guilty of conspiring with the prince to deceive the emperor?"


    What?


    Fang Jifan was dumbfounded.


    Bullying the king?


    Although I have indeed deceived you, I can''t count how many times I have fooled you.


    He has a lot of criminal records, but this time, he was really wronged!


    He hurriedly said pitifully: "I am an honest man, and I have always been honest. I don''t know whose Majesty has listened to the slander..." When Fang Jifan spoke, his eyes drifted to Xiao Jing.


    Xiao Jing looked bewildered, although he has always been disliked by Fang Jifan, Fang Jifan has caused troubles for himself and embarrassed Dongchang, but he also wants to complain, slander? Who am I, Xiao Jing? Wow, today you poured dirty water.


    "Heh, now, do you still want to deny it?" Emperor Hongzhi looked at Fang Jifan with a straight face, and then looked at Zhu Houzhao with hatred, the corner of his mouth twitched, and then continued.


    "Since you have seen your father''s deployment, it is understandable. I know that you can always say amazing things about wars and have extremely high judgments, so you joined the prince and told your thoughts Prince, let this prince come to me to ask for credit, in this way, it will appear that the prince knows things like a **** and is familiar with horse affairs, right? I know that you two are like brothers, and you are always tired of being together on weekdays. This is why you colluded and tried To deceive me, what does the prince know? It''s just a child who can''t grow up. In order to show his strategy, you are so bold and do such things as deception..."


    Zhu Houzhao was still smiling just now, but at this moment, his smile...frozen...


    ¡­


    I have low back pain, but I still insist on code words, feeling sorry for myself.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 245： blockbuster

    Chapter 245 Blockbuster


    It was extremely quiet in the Snapper for a while.


    Fang Jifan raised his eyes to look at Emperor Hongzhi, and then at Zhu Houzhao. At this moment, he was very considerate of Zhu Houzhao.


    That night in Xishan, Zhu Houzhao was so excited. The young man facing the map was full of energy and radiated light all over his body.


    But now Zhu Houzhao is like a defeated rooster. How many evils did this guy do, how many people he ruined in his previous life, in exchange for the retribution in this life.


    Fang Jifan sympathizes with Zhu Houzhao very much. If it were him, he should also feel uncomfortable at the moment.


    Therefore, he spoke very seriously.


    "You can use your personality as a guarantee. This is indeed the idea of ??His Majesty the Crown Prince. Your Majesty is wise and discerning. Is he being too harsh on His Majesty the Crown Prince? Your Majesty, Your Majesty''s intelligence is beyond the reach of ordinary people, but why does His Majesty turn a blind eye?" ?¡±


    After hearing these words, Zhu Houzhao was about to shed tears, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and looked at Fang Jifan very excitedly.


    Old Fang, you are really my confidant, these words really touched my heart.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face was flat, and he glanced at Zhu Houzhao from the corner of his eye, probably with a look of disdain for this guy.


    Everything is afraid of comparison.


    Fang Jifan''s words really made Emperor Hongzhi feel sad. Look at the Fang family father and son, who turned the tide and made great achievements.


    The other one, who is also a man of culture and martial arts in Beijing, saw that Qian Yue was bound to lose at the beginning, but now, he guessed that the battle situation in Guizhou might turn around. The Fang family father and son are really amazing.


    But Fang Jifan actually wanted to give the credit to the prince. This child... is kind and righteous to the prince.


    Ah¡­


    It''s okay if you don''t justify it, but the more you argue, Emperor Hongzhi compared Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao in his heart, but found that the prince who thought he was not bad is now really unbearable. You can also brazenly embrace it on your body, you are useless, you can''t study well, and you don''t even have virtue. Does the dignified prince need to take credit?


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help but sigh with emotion: "When you give birth to a son, you should give birth to Fang Jifan..."


    "..." Zhu Houzhao blinked, he didn''t understand, his face was astonished, what?


    Liu Jian and others also sat on the sidelines. His Majesty, the Prince, and Fang Jifan played against each other. They saw clearly, and as onlookers, they couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    His Royal Highness the Prince...It is indeed a bit too much, but Fang Jifan is a man who can be made, someone who can be called a pillar.


    The corners of Zhu Houzhao''s mouth moved slightly, and he opened his mouth to say something, but Emperor Hongzhi obviously didn''t want to get entangled in this matter, because he felt that as a father, Fang Jifan''s remarks had left him with the last bit of decency, so he continued to reprimand the prince , what''s the use?


    Anyway, this guy who doesn''t earn money, he won''t change after repeated admonitions, little beast, oh little beast.


    But Fang Jifan saw something, something was wrong, Fang Jifan is a moral person, it should belong to the prince, it belongs to the prince, how can he take the credit of the prince.


    This is immoral.


    So he spoke again.


    "Your Majesty, I think..."


    Emperor Hongzhi stared at Fang Jifan, and pressed his hands on him.


    "You don''t need to say any more. Your father has made great contributions. If he hadn''t turned the tide, I don''t know what this Guizhou would have been like. It is said that if you don''t enter the tiger''s den, how can you catch tiger cubs? I have such a loyal minister and good general in Ming Dynasty. Why worry about the world? Not fair!"


    It seems... Emperor Hongzhi has no interest in continuing this topic.


    Fang Jifan glanced at Zhu Houzhao, only to see that he was wronged and looked sad. Fang Jifan couldn''t help but sigh in his heart, he can only help you here.


    Your Highness, please do it yourself.


    "Not bad!" Ma Wensheng was still pinching the report, read it twice, and couldn''t help but beam with joy: "If it weren''t for Nan Hebo, I''m afraid that what the court has received now is the biggest bad news since Tumubao. , Tens of thousands of soldiers and civilians, the entire province of Guizhou will fall into the hands of thieves, and Nan He''s uncle dared to make such an incomparable feat, attracting the attention of the world, this is the result of His Majesty''s insightful eyesight."


    "Your Majesty has a clear understanding of the details, and the ministers are amazed." Liu Jianren and others couldn''t help but beam with joy, and followed suit.


    Yes, it was His Majesty''s decision to let Fang Jinglong go to Guizhou at that time, against all opinions. Only now did he find out that if the commander-in-chief hadn''t been Fang Jinglong, Guizhou would be completely over.


    From this we can see how wise His Majesty is.


    Of course, such bragging is actually justifiable. Your Majesty is the Son of Heaven. After all, their proper flattering is beneficial to physical and mental health.


    Emperor Hongzhi was overjoyed, not because of this insight, but because a big stone settled in his heart, he looked around at everyone, and then spoke.


    "In the past few days, there have been many good news. First the sweet potato, and then the great victory in Guizhou. This is not my sage, but the blessing of my ancestors. It is the father and son of the Fang family sharing my worries, and it is also the result of the hard work of the soldiers...''


    He paused: "If you have meritorious service, you will be rewarded, and if you have demerit, you will be punished."


    When he mentioned it, Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help but give Zhu Houzhao a cold look.


    Immediately he said again: "Nan Hebo has made such a contribution. Such a military achievement cannot be ignored. The Ministry of War must immediately draw up regulations, so as not to chill the hearts of the soldiers."


    Ma Wensheng nodded and nodded. The Ministry of War has its own old rules for rewarding meritorious deeds, so there is no need to worry about it, but... he calmed down: "Nan Hebo''s contribution this time is very great, so I think, Nan Hebo''s reward, please Your Majesty Holy Judgment is good."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled: "Fang Jifan."


    "Your Majesty is here." Fang Jifan was delighted, and replied with a smile: "What is your Majesty''s order?"


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep look at Fang Jifan: "According to Qing, how should your father be rewarded for such meritorious service?"


    Fang Jifan felt a little cheated. You asked me what I was doing. I am my father¡¯s son.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Fang Jifan with a half-smile, as if he was trying to teach Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan thought about it seriously, and then said: "I think that His Royal Highness the crown prince is the crown prince, and the minister is a minister. If your majesty wants to teach you, you should also test the prince."


    "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi was silent for a moment.


    Then he looked at Zhu Houzhao.


    Zhu Houzhao''s heart turned cold, and he co-authored with himself for a long time to mess around, but in the end he became a bad person instead.


    Who knows, Fang Jifan''s words suddenly gave him a glimmer of hope.


    He gave Lao Fang a grateful look, with tears in his eyes.


    In this world, only Lao Fang knows me best.


    "Then, prince... tell me about it." Emperor Hongzhi said with a straight face.


    Zhu Houzhao cheered up, and saw Fang Jifan gave him a wink, which seemed to be encouraging, and also hoped that he would wash away the insult and cheer for himself.


    Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help taking a deep breath: "Father, it depends on what precedent you follow. If it was the old system of Emperor Taizu Gao, Mu Ying, the adopted son of Emperor Taizu Gao, led the army into Yunnan. Because of his meritorious service, Xiping waited for him Therefore, today, Nanhebo¡¯s contribution to the pacification of Guizhou is no less than that of Muying¡¯s township of Yunnan, and he should be given a title.¡±


    "In addition, during Taizu and Emperor Wen''s time, there were many people who made great achievements, so the titles were widely granted. After Yingzong, the imperial court seldom conquered externally, and internally, there were few rebels who made rebellions. The so-called rebels were mostly There are very few thieves, like Milu''s rebellion, that shook the government and the public, and it is precisely because of this that Nan Hebo''s contribution is hard to come by."


    Zhu Houzhao actually started to speak clearly and logically.


    This time, Emperor Hongzhi was a little stunned.


    In any case, it is impossible for Fang Jifan to give the crown prince a sneak peek in advance about how to reward meritorious deeds.


    Emperor Hongzhi thought that this guy''s answer was either a random nonsense, or a concise seal of honor, but unexpectedly, Zhu Houzhao started to talk at length.


    "Go on!"


    Emperor Hongzhi remained silent.


    Zhu Houzhao was sad and indignant, but he continued.


    "But since it is a reward, you can''t just follow the old system. There is a saying in the art of war that soldiers are impermanent and water is impermanent. Although Guizhou has won a great victory, Guizhou has initially decided that the imperial court killed so many during the process of countering the rebellion. The natives, although the natives have been suppressed, they must not be convinced..."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes changed. At this moment, he began to sit upright and listened very seriously.


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Father, this is a **** enmity. Besides, in the court, since the situation has been vented, the chieftain of Yunnan and Guizhou must be more disobedient. Therefore, although Milu is flat, he can The hearts of the people are still dissatisfied, and the chieftains of Yunnan and Guizhou must also be dissatisfied, and in this situation, the only thing the imperial court can do is to use this huge victory to forcefully push for reform."


    "But if we plan to enforce it, there are many contradictions inside and outside Guizhou, and the relationship between the Han and the natives has reached the point of death, then... there must be a person who makes the natives fear and guards in Guizhou. Those who are dissatisfied dare not act rashly. If this person can stop the native children from crying at night, and make the natives hate him deeply, but tremble, father, right now... the only candidates are Nan and Bo. "


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded again and again.


    Even Liu Jian and others, including Ma Wensheng, Minister of the Ministry of War, seemed to have touched their hearts.


    The words of the prince are very reasonable.


    The reward is second, and what is really important is to solve the follow-up problems, otherwise, even if the rebellion subsides, a new rebellion will be brewed, and there will never be an end.


    The highlight of the crown prince is that he didn''t start with rewards, but began to analyze the situation after the rebellion in Guizhou was put down. When did the crown prince...be so insightful?


    Everyone started to get serious, wondering what the prince would know next.


    ¡­


    Knowing that everyone is eager to read, I endured back pain and wrote the next chapter, poor.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 246： Town Guizhou

    Chapter 246 Town Guizhou


    All eyes in the Nuan Pavilion were on Zhu Houzhao, and there was anticipation in those eyes.


    Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help feeling a little nervous.


    He was full of anger.


    Hate it!


    Taking a breath, he asked a question: "In today''s Guizhou, who else can restrain these natives?"


    "..."


    In fact, there is no need to answer, everyone already has the answer in their hearts.


    At this moment, besides Fang Jinglong, who else can restrain the natives?


    Zhu Houzhao saw that everyone had acquiesced, so he said loudly.


    "Capturing Milu alive, turning the world around, killing countless natives with a lone master, my son analyzed the natives after the Guizhou rebellion, and the natives value witchcraft, and whenever they encounter unexplainable things, they will be called gods and monsters. In the hearts of the natives, this Nanhe Bo is the God of Killing. At the most critical juncture of reforming the land and returning to the natives, only Nanhe Bo is the only one who can restrain the natives. No matter how unwilling a person is, how unwilling to surrender, they dare not easily seek rebellion."


    "Those chieftains were willing to take orders from Milu at the beginning. It can be seen that Milu must have something special. Even if Milu was easily captured by Nan and Bo, how much weight do they have, dare to make a mistake?"


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded secretly, staring deeply at Zhu Houzhao, and suddenly felt that when talking about this, the prince was different from usual.


    Liu Jian and the others still listened attentively, feeling that what the prince said had many coincidences with them.


    Zhu Houzhao began to analyze every step of the way.


    "Thus, my son believes that the essence of rewards is not only to boost the morale of the army, but also to let people know that the court will never be stingy in rewarding loyal ministers and good generals. Only in this way can countless people be willing to serve the court. But at the same time, it is necessary to cooperate with Guizhou¡¯s top priority is to match each other. Therefore, my son thinks that Nan and Bo have meritorious service and should be made Pingxi Marquis..."


    Ping...Pingxi...


    Fang Jifan''s eyebrows twitched, not very auspicious: "Guizhou is in the south."


    The whole palace of monarchs and ministers couldn''t help but glance at Fang Jifan with dissatisfaction, thinking that Fang Jifan was a little busy.


    "To the west!" Emperor Hongzhi said lightly.


    Liu Jian also nodded: "Historically, east, west, north, south, with the capital as the axis, Guizhou is indeed west."


    "..."


    Fang Jifan remembers that in history, Wu Sangui was the king of Pingxi. From this point of view, he is clearly in the southwest, but he regards Pingxi as the noble. It can be seen that...it is not unreasonable.


    But... Ping Xihou, the more he listened, the more weird he felt.


    Zhu Houzhao was talking vigorously. It was rare for the emperor and elders to listen to him so carefully. Who knew that Fang Jifan came to interrupt for no reason. He was a little dissatisfied and said coldly.


    "Let''s just listen to Ben Gong first."


    "..."


    After the warm pavilion became quiet, Zhu Houzhao continued.


    "Father, the emperor should give Nanhe Bo the title of Pingxi Marquis, and let him guard Guizhou, but Guizhou is a border land. What''s more, the natives are ready to move. To secure Guizhou, in addition to reforming the land and returning it to the people, this Guizhou should not The governor is the head, and we should imitate Emperor Gao, the great ancestor, who pacified Yunnan and set up Qian Guogong to guard Yunnan, and let him temporarily manage the military and political affairs of Guizhou.


    Town Guizhou¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi fell silent.


    The imperial court has always used culture to control military affairs, but sometimes, there will be some flexibility. For example, the Guizhou government in Yunnan, as a duke, acts as an agent for military affairs in Yunnan. Although the imperial court will still send officials to the imperial court, how can ordinary civil servants To compete with the Mu family, so in essence, almost all the military and political power in Yunnan is in the hands of the Mu family.


    After the Mu family guarded Yunnan, they were indeed loyal. In several imperial military operations against the southwest, the Mu family was the first to lead troops to assist. When Emperor Wen attacked Annan, the Mu family made great contributions.


    Yunnan has been stable over the years without any major disturbances, and this has nothing to do with the Mu family.


    The situation in Guizhou is actually no different from that of the Mu family, and what the prince said is very pleasing to the ears.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help but glanced at Zhu Houzhao, raised his eyebrows and asked, "Who taught you these things? Fang Jifan?"


    "..." Zhu Houzhao''s expression... From the previous complacency, it slowly became a little... embarrassing.


    Fang Jifan was busy explaining for Zhu Houzhao.


    "Your Majesty, Your Highness''s talent is ten times that of this minister''s. Please, Your Majesty, be aware of the details."


    What kind of messy things can have something to do with me...


    Fang Jifan was stunned. You gave birth to your son yourself. Why does everything have anything to do with me?


    Emperor Hongzhi looked unbelievable.


    Zhu Houzhao learned smart this time, lowered his head, pouted and said: "Fang Jifan taught my minister a little bit, and of course, my son learned a little bit by himself."


    If he said that he thought about it, nine out of ten, Father would not believe it.


    Natural selection, survival of the fittest, people should adapt to the environment, only in this way can they survive.


    And Zhu Houzhao is obviously the best proof of the theory of evolution.


    He learned how to behave.


    Emperor Hongzhi stretched his brows, and said with a slight smile: "As expected, it is true. However, it is not in vain to have such insight. My expectations of you are not in vain. Fang Jifan..."


    Fang Jifan has nothing to say, and he is too lazy to explain and defend: "The minister is here."


    Emperor Hongzhi stared at Fang Jifan.


    "You have contributed to the teaching of the crown prince. A few days ago, you offered sweet potatoes, and you have made great contributions to the court. I have been thinking about how to reward you, but I have been thinking about it, but I have no idea for a while. Now... I have a whim , from now on, you don''t need to study with the East Palace any more, and you can be the young master of Zhan Shifu."


    "Less... less things!"


    Fang Jifan himself was dumbfounded.


    Aren¡¯t you Wu Xun? This little Zhan matter has nothing to do with Wu Xun, and he is not a Jinshi from the imperial examination?


    Even Liu Jian was moved, raised his eyebrows, and said worriedly: "Your Majesty, Fang Jifan is not an Imperial Academy. If you make him an affair of Shao Zhan, the old officials are afraid... Hundreds of officials will talk about it."


    Emperor Hongzhi put his hands behind his back: "This is not the Shao Zhan Shi of the Zhan Shifu of the Hanlin, but the Shao Zhan Shi of the Habayashi Guard stationed in the Zhan Shifu, teaching the prince Ma Zheng."


    "..."


    The structure of the so-called Zhan Shifu is not complicated. There are one Zhan Shi and one Shao Zhan Shi.


    In the future, if the prince ascends the throne, these two people will be equivalent to the prince''s real masters, and outsiders will call him the emperor''s master.


    Just like Wang Ao, Minister of the Ministry of Officials today, he was Zhan Shi at the beginning, and even Emperor Hongzhi respected him as his teacher since then.


    The Ming Dynasty has never had martial arts, and it can do Shao Zhan''s work, which will definitely attract huge controversy.


    Obviously, Emperor Hongzhi has made up his mind.


    Fang Jifan was too tempting for him.


    The prince''s education is urgent, but the current Zhan Shi Yang Tinghe and the young Zhan Shi Wang Hua can''t do anything to the prince. These two are already famous scholars all over the world. Everyone respects Qingliu, and even they can''t do anything. Then ...What about this prince?


    In the future, he will inherit the great rule and become the master of Ming Dynasty.


    Since the prince is not enlightened, after thinking about it, it seems...every time the prince publishes a grand statement, it is almost related to Fang Jifan, then, at this time, Emperor Hongzhi consciously has no choice, Fang Jifan, it is you.


    Offering sweet potatoes, he has a unique view and understanding of the military and politics, and has taught several Jinshi. Why can''t such a person do Zhan things?


    Since the decision has been made, then all the power of interpretation rests with Emperor Hongzhi. He said that this Shao Zhan matter is whatever it is. Didn¡¯t he mean that he is not an Hanlin, and he is not allowed to enter the East Palace to teach the prince?


    That''s easy, let the pro-army also set up a Shao Zhan Shi. The essence of this Shao Zhan Shi is the same as the teaching assistant in the previous life. Obviously, it is equivalent to assisting Yang Tinghe in educating the prince.


    Emperor Hongzhi saw that Liu Jian and the others looked distressed, and obviously felt that the controversy among the officials might not be quelled by then, so Emperor Hongzhi took a deep look at Liu Jian and said solemnly.


    "Liu Qing''s family, since I came to the throne, I have rarely violated the statutes of my ancestors. This is because I am afraid that I will be like the previous emperor, who regards the government as a child''s play. The previous emperor also avoided the court and recruited Taoists into the palace. As a result, these so-called Taoists turned the entire palace upside down and turned it into a miasma. But this time, the prince is involved, and I am a father. Finding a good teacher for the prince is what a father should do. I can be gratified if the prince can learn more, even if he learns a little bit of useful things."


    "Old minister...understood." Liu Jian glanced at the prince: "The matter is urgent, and if there is a dispute, the old minister will find a way to mediate."


    Xie Qian still felt that something was wrong, but seeing Liu Jian''s statement, he didn''t say much.


    Li Dongyang seems to be quite optimistic about this.


    "Isn''t this just what His Highness the Crown Prince said just now? Soldiers are impermanent, and water is impermanent. Therefore, everything needs to be guided according to the situation? The minister seconded, if Fang Jifan can offer sweet potatoes, it will make the Crown Prince completely new. As a courtier, you should be overjoyed." It is."


    Emperor Hongzhi was relieved, with Liu Jian and Li Dongyang stabilizing the discussions and tongues in the court, there would be no more resistance to this matter.


    He turned to look at Zhu Houzhao, and suddenly patted Zhu Houzhao''s shoulder gently.


    "I am strict with you for your own good. You are different from ordinary children. You are not only the prince, but also the heir of the country. How many years can I live? This country belongs to the ancestors. It is yours to protect the ancestors. Responsibilities. Is it so simple to sit in the world and only guard the country?"


    "The people of the world are also attached to the emperor. I think I have spent 120,000 points of effort, but I still can''t achieve Haiyan and Heqing. I put my hope on you, and I don''t ask you to be like Yao and Shun, so that you can be as good as you are." The world is in great order, but I hope you can be sensible earlier, so that in the future, you can treat the people of the world kindly and make them live and work in peace and contentment. This is also the reason why I have criticized you so harshly and tried every means to plan for you. Since your surname is Zhu, you should be responsible for this! "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 247： Respect for teachers

    Chapter 247 Respect the teacher


    Zhu Houzhao is not stupid, on the contrary, he is a very smart person.


    It''s just that this cleverness is used in a place where the emperor and his ministers don''t expect him to use it.


    Regarding what the father said, Zhu Houzhao would be very cooperative and hurriedly said: "My son knows."


    It was just that when he spoke, the moment he raised his eyebrows, Fang Jifan knew it all too well, His Royal Highness was being perfunctory again.


    However... Fang Jifan was a little surprised that he suddenly became a young master. In other words, this can be regarded as half of Zhu Houzhao''s teacher!


    Yang Tinghe''s assistant? Wang Hua''s colleague?


    Emperor Hongzhi sat back on the imperial case, took a deep breath, and then began to say: "As for the rewards related to Nan Hebo, I think what the prince said is not unreasonable, so let''s follow the prince''s words, and the Ministry of War still has to draw up a plan." Come up with a charter."


    The great victory this time solved the immediate problem. The current state affairs of Daming were in trouble, and Emperor Hongzhi really didn''t want to continue to put too much thought on the distant Guizhou.


    He pondered for a moment, but then said: "I wanted to bring all the rebels to Beijing, but since I entrusted the military administration of Guizhou to Fang Qing''s family, let Fang Qing''s family handle it themselves."


    Emperor Hongzhi lowered his head after finishing his decision-making: "Ma Qing''s family is here to stay. I want to ask you about the shipbuilding."


    Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao got up knowingly and left.


    Coming out of the warm pavilion, Zhu Houzhao sighed melancholy, looked up at the sky, pondered for a long time, and couldn''t help saying quietly: "Old Fang, what kind of person is your father?"


    "What?" Fang Jifan didn''t expect Zhu Houzhao to ask such a question.


    Zhu Houzhao sighed and said: "Actually, being a Nanhe uncle may not be a bad thing."


    Fang Jifan understood, and after thinking about it, he said: "His Royal Highness... Have you ever thought about why His Majesty and the elders treat you like a child and never let you do something real?"


    Zhu Houzhao hesitated for a moment: "Why?"


    Fang Jifan raised his head to the sky, showing a bit of arrogance: "This is the effect of Shao Zhan''s affairs."


    Zhu Houzhao aroused his interest.


    These years, he was really aggrieved, especially in the past two years, life became more and more unbearable, so he stretched out his hand and pretended to pinch Fang Jifan''s neck.


    Fang Jifan suddenly put on a stern look and said: "Your Highness, remember to respect teachers."


    Zhu Houzhao is like this, and he is no different from the Ming Wuzong in history. Although he is usually stubborn and reprimanded by all the officials, he just laughs it off and doesn''t care about it. I know that what they said has some truth, but...but like a child, I will never admit my mistake easily.


    "Listen to me speaking slowly." Fang Jifan said seriously: "In fact, your highness has always had his own ideas, and your highness''s ability is by no means comparable to ordinary people. For example, what your highness said today is just It makes sense, but why does His Majesty still feel that His Highness is not reliable?"


    Zhu Houzhao really thought about it seriously, but after thinking about it for a long time, he still couldn''t think of a reason, so he was angry: "Yes, why, hurry up and say it."


    "Your Highness, think about it, even if you are a mutton seller, you still know that it is very indecent to cut up the mutton and sell it to others, and you have to wrap it in lotus leaves. Your Highness is talking about it because Not good at selling yourself."


    Zhu Houzhao frowned, and asked suspiciously, "What is sales?"


    Fang Jifan thought about it hard: "It''s just like the last time we sold melons."


    Now, Zhu Houzhao understood: "It is obvious that the melons are grown by my palace in the East Palace, but you must say that they are grown by the Western Mountain, which is a treasure of heaven and earth?"


    Fang Jifan nodded slightly relieved: "So the most important thing for Your Highness is to change your image, just like a minister, so why can you please His Majesty?"


    "You are a sword with a sweet belly!" Zhu Houzhao said without hesitation, quite despising Fang Jifan''s "unkindness".


    Fang Jifan didn''t bother to continue the in-depth discussion with him: "So, do you want to learn a hand, Your Highness?"


    "Think!" Without any hesitation, Zhu Houzhao said decisively: "I must impress my father, otherwise I will have trouble sleeping and eating."


    Fang Jifan smiled and said, "It''s easy to handle. In a few days, it will be the Mid-Autumn Festival. Several of my disciples are just taking a rest. I want to take them to Xishan to study. Your Highness will come with you."


    I made an agreement with Zhu Houzhao, thinking to myself, Zhu Houzhao is actually...not so unbearable, but why, whether it is him in history or what he sees in front of his eyes, he always gives people the feeling of a bear child?


    In the final analysis, it was because of improper discipline, so...


    Fang Jifan is a responsible person. Now that he has become Shao Zhan''s official, he is naturally duty-bound. Educating the prince has become his duty.


    Farewell to Zhu Houzhao, Fang Jifan knew that his father had done a great job, and his mood relaxed, and he went to Xishan leisurely when he was free.


    Zhang Xin has cultivated potatoes in the greenhouse.


    The young shoots of each plant are planted in the greenhouse, and they look very vibrant.


    The temperature in the greenhouse is different. Zhang Xin needs to use land with different humidity and temperature to record the different growth of potatoes in different environments.


    His greenhouse does not allow ordinary people to enter and exit easily, so most of the work is done by him alone. He is carrying a bamboo basket, which is filled with various bamboo pieces, which is very similar to Qin and Han Dynasties. Bamboo slips without weaving.


    He seemed to be very interested today, seeing Fang Jifan also entered the greenhouse, squatting aside, carefully observing the fresh young leaves growing out of the mud.


    Zhang Xin raised his head, and went straight to Fang Jifan.


    "What are you laughing at?" Fang Jifan was at a loss.


    Zhang Xin seemed to be smiling even in his eyes, and said: "My wife is back, and Zhou Wangfu sent people to carry eight sedan chairs to bring her back."


    "What a snobbery." Fang Jifan said contemptuously.


    Zhang Xin thought for a while and said: "This is the reason why I don''t want to be an official or a general. I would rather play with these crops for comfort. If you look at them, they don''t have much sophistication and human kindness, but they can feed countless people. Thousands of households, in the greenhouse, many things grow faster. At the end of the year, I predict that there will be a harvest. In the next spring, I can get an acre, and then I can grow more varieties. It''s just breeding of this species , is more troublesome than sweet potatoes, you can¡¯t graft vine seedlings, you have to cut them into pieces and wait for them to germinate, can it... really be eaten?¡±


    "Yes!" Fang Jifan nodded seriously: "Not only can it be eaten, but it is also better than sweet potatoes, and can replace the staple food."


    Zhang Xin had a happy face, he naturally believed in Fang Jifan.


    He responded with a hmm, and seemed to start to observe again, and soon forgot the existence of Fang Jifan beside him, and took out the bamboo slips with complete obsession, and began to record the data.


    It took a long time for him to think of something, and subconsciously said: "Qianhu, you have to take care of those brats, they are messing around all day long, if this greenhouse is destroyed, it will be a disaster."


    I just felt that there was no movement around me for a long time, but when I looked back, I found that the greenhouse was empty, and Qianhu had gone to nowhere.


    The entire West Mountain has taken on a new look. More and more brick and tile houses are built along the foot of the mountain. They are popular. Many roads that were not there before have been stepped on, criss-crossing. In order to prevent slippery roads in rainy days, people have opened up roads here. Large and small stones were sprinkled on the ground, so a primitive roadbed was formed in a criss-cross pattern.


    In the distance, there are patches of greenhouses.


    The chimneys of the glass workshop are billowing with black smoke.


    The settlements formed spontaneously by people began to take shape.


    Some big houses have also appeared, such as a new school, and an inn has also sprung up.


    Because there is glass and anthracite here, naturally, merchants with mules and horses came to buy in bulk. Anthracite began to be not only supplied to the capital, but people also began to discover that the use of glass is not limited to greenhouses.


    When merchants come, they need to rest their feet. The business of the inn is not bad, and even the restaurant on the side is also full of business. It is no longer just entertaining scholars.


    The arrival of the merchants has a huge advantage. They come from all over the world, and some merchants come from far away, even from the south of the Yangtze River. They heard that there are rare things in the capital, but they are cautious and want to go in person. Take a look, even if you refuse to order when you come, you will linger for a few days.


    Many people got together and exchanged messages from all over the world.


    The information passed through the waiter in the inn, and then began to spread it with embellishment.


    Miners and craftsmen are different from farmers. Farmers only need to pay attention to the palm-sized world and rarely communicate with outsiders. It is extremely rare for foreigners to come to Zhuangzi. But here, the speed at which any topic spreads But it was the fastest. Even if these news were mixed with water, only God knows.


    Occasionally, there are scholars wandering around, which makes everyone here look at these masters of scholar and masters in awe. At the same time, occasionally, some people can imitate scholars and drag their words.


    In their view, if they can add a few words to their words, then it is really a matter of face.


    School children are the most unscrupulous, wherever there is food, they will swarm to get there, only when they meet the gentleman who came here to drink tea, they will be speechless in fright, and they will rush away .


    People tend to be full of doting on children, especially here, there is no need to fight between farmers because of water sources, and there will be no conflicts because of clan surnames.


    On the contrary, it is because working together requires coordination. Gradually, although they have different surnames and hometowns, they began to call each other brothers.


    Every time when Engong came, almost everyone stood at a distance, not daring to get too close. They waited for Engong to pass by, and then they carefully walked around the road. If they were far away, they would walk Li, it''s not because of fear, but because of gratitude.


    Compared to the past, compared to many tenant farmers who are still struggling in Zhuangzi, they cherish today''s hard-won very much.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 248： Governing a big country is like cooking a small fish

    Chapter 248 Governing a big country is like cooking small fish


    If there is any change in Xishan, it is that large-scale gentry and landlords will come in chariots, horses and sedan chairs.


    Food is the most important thing for the people. They have land, and what to plant on the land to get the maximum benefit is what they are most concerned about.


    Sweet potatoes are going to be planted in various prefectures and counties in the coming year, and the Tuntian Thousand Households Institute is also ready. A large number of Xinxiaowei and warriors who came here began to understand the characteristics of sweet potatoes and many other things under the guidance of the backbone. Planting tips.


    But for the big households around the capital, they don¡¯t have to wait for the prefectures and prefectures to try planting before promoting it. It¡¯s a month to get close to the water. Therefore, I came to investigate and want to see how much the real output of this sweet potato is. This thing can be eaten ? Can you fill your stomach? Can the leaves be used for cooking?


    Prudent big households and gentry always have natural cunning, and they believe that seeing is believing.


    Therefore, Xishan was really lively for a while,


    However, Fang Jifan¡¯s only impression of these old rich and local tyrants is that they are stingy, they obviously have land, and when they come, they are accompanied by their long-term attendants, but in inns and teahouses, they are very stingy.


    The mid-autumn festival was approaching, and the weather was getting colder and colder. Fang Jifan thought of something, so he wrote a letter to his father who was thousands of miles away, and at the same time asked someone to bring sweet potatoes.


    At the same time, the Tuntian Thousand Households Institute will dispatch a group of cadres to go to Guizhou first. For their own family members, the fertilizer will not flow to outsiders'' fields. The promotion of sweet potatoes will be carried out in Guizhou first.


    To Fang Jifan''s regret, it would be even better if there were corn, cassava, pepper, and rubber. If these are first promoted in Guizhou County, they will definitely be first-class economic crops, especially pepper, which is very hot and humid in Yunnan and Guizhou. , The so-called miasma, in fact, to some extent, is also because of this kind of environment, it is difficult for ordinary Han people to adapt, and peppers can promote blood circulation, these places are the most suitable for eating peppers.


    In the past few days, Zhu Houzhao has been running to the West Mountain more frequently, and now he has become blatant, in the name of studying, of course.


    After all, Fang Jifan is now a minor business, and it is more convenient to come and go. The palace doesn''t seem to ask too much about it. Emperor Hongzhi still trusts Fang Jifan, but there are more guards when he comes. Zhu Houzhao is still in regular clothes , Try not to show mountains and dews.


    Zhan Shifu Zhan Shi Yang Tinghe became increasingly dissatisfied.


    In the past, you could turn a blind eye and close one eye. You are the crown prince and you are the biggest, but after he sneaked to the palace to complain, the crown prince didn''t show restraint, and he couldn''t help but feel a little angry. If this continues, what kind of dignity will it be? Woolen cloth?


    He finally couldn''t bear it anymore, so on this day, he hurried to the warm pavilion to see the chief minister of the cabinet in person.


    Liu Jian has been very busy lately, almost without touching the ground. He is different from Yang Ting and other Qingliu. He only buries his head in the sea of ??books and has so much leisure time.


    Especially now the top priority of the affairs of the DPRK and China is the voyage to the West, which involves the required manpower and material resources, the required money and food, and even the training personnel, and finally he needs to make the final decision.


    After the notification, Yang Tinghe entered the value room, and Liu Jian took advantage of this gap to continue to draw up the ticket plan in his hand.


    Yang Tinghe had no choice but to stand aside and wait for a while, but Liu Jian didn''t seem to realize it, and buried his head in the copybook, as if he had forgotten the fact that Yang Tinghe was only allowed to meet him.


    After waiting for a long time, Yang Tinghe finally coughed uncontrollably.


    Liu Jian just raised his eyes, couldn''t help laughing, put down his pen lightly, and said, "Oh, Jie Fu, you''re here, sit down and talk."


    Yang Tinghe refused to sit down, but said sternly: "The disaster is imminent, does Mr. Liu still have leisure time?"


    "..."


    Liu Jian''s reaction to Yang Tinghe''s anxiety was not great.


    Really, he understands the routines of the Qingliu Imperial Academy, he likes to go online for everything, and the big things are related to the safety of the country, he... is used to it.


    Liu Jian smiled and said: "I don''t have time to spare. I''m waiting for an explanation of the two capitals and thirteen provinces. Why, what is going to happen?"


    "His Royal Highness, I don''t want to study anymore, and I don''t see you all day long. Liu Gong, the prince is the prince, and it is related to the well-being of the world. It must not be ignored." Yang Tinghe glanced at Liu Jian, and said in a deep voice: "Zhan Shifu It''s useless, especially since His Majesty has appointed a military officer as a young master, what kind of decency is this, it''s unprecedented, it''s really worrying..."


    "I will pay attention to this matter." Liu Jian nodded.


    Hearing this, he was actually quite worried. He really couldn''t go on for long, but he is very busy now, and his highness is going to Xishan, and Fang Jifan is there, so there won''t be too much trouble. For Fang Jifan, Liu Jian still admired it faintly.


    Liu Jian''s reaction, Yang Tinghe was not satisfied, so he continued: "I heard that Fang Jifan set up an academy in Xishan to teach new learning. I''m afraid that he will miss the crown prince. Isn''t Liu Gong worried?"


    New learning?


    Liu Jian Surong, regarding this new study, it seems that there are quite a few noises within the court, but there will always be some crazy students who claim that Cheng Zhu misunderstood the children, and the court actually doesn''t care much.


    After all, it is stereotyped selection of scholars, as long as Cheng Zhu''s classics are tested in the stereotyped essays, then even a little noise will not make waves.


    Looking at Liu Jian''s face, Yang Tinghe continued: "This is a rumor to confuse the public, if the prince is wronged because of this..."


    Liu Jian was silent, and said after a long time: "Okay, the old man knows."


    that''s it? Yang Tinghe was not reconciled, so he said again: "Grand Liu..."


    Liu Jian smiled slightly and interrupted: "You go ahead, the old man will pay attention."


    Yang Tinghe couldn''t help but shook his head. At this time, he was still young, far from the prime minister in history who entered the cabinet to pay homage to the prime minister, and even launched a grand ceremony, and could stand up to the emperor. So he bowed to Liu Jian, quite a bit Divide the grievances: "If the prince is deceived by others, no matter how many votes are drawn, the harm will be irreversible."


    Saying this, he left.


    Liu Jian didn''t draw up a pen to draw up a ticket. Looking at the empty value room, he seemed to have fallen into silence.


    Actually, what Yang Tinghe said was not unreasonable.


    But he didn''t express it on the spot because he couldn''t express his position in front of Yang Tinghe. This statement, when it was spread, was clearly a signal that Liu Gong hated Fang Jifan, or that Fang Jifan''s villainous schemes, and that the prince had gone astray.


    At that time, what kind of uproar will be caused in the whole court, and what terrible impact will be caused. Needless to say, first of all, the Metropolitan Procuratorate, those hypervigilant censors, will flood the entire cabinet with impeachment memorials.


    He closed his eyes, pondered for a long time, and then said: "Come here, go invite Wu Shizhong."


    This Wu Shizhong, a second-class Jinshi in the third year of Hongzhi, was born in Jiangxi. He was later awarded the Ministry of War to Shizhong. He had just arrived at the Ministry of War. When the people in the two capitals and Shandong, Henan, and Zhejiang were famines, Emperor Hongzhi issued an edict to provide relief. Awaiting investigation and verification. However, Wu Shizhong spoke out about his disadvantages, so he listed the construction of water conservancy projects and the restoration of official warehouses. Because his memorials were clear and well-organized, most of them were adopted by the court.


    Liu Jian liked this young man very much. Although his rank in the imperial examination was not high, but at such a young age, he was able to lament the shortcomings of the imperial court in the process of helping the victims, which shows that he is not just a talker.


    So Liu Jian intends to promote him, and now, this Wu Shizhong is in the Ministry of Rites.


    After a few cups of tea, Wu Shizhong came in a hurry and saluted Liu Jian: "Mr. Liu..."


    He is a person who seems to be loyal. In the Hongzhi Dynasty, loyalty was very popular, just like Ouyang Zhi, not only liked by the emperor, but also praised by Liu Jian.


    Liu Jian said directly to Wu Shizhong: "You have to go to Xishan."


    Wu Shizhong understood it when he heard it, and said: "The matter of Xishan, the lower officials have also heard about it, and the lower officials understand."


    Liu Jian smiled and said: "You can go in casual clothes this time, and don''t say anything to anyone. You just listen and watch. If there is any result, report directly to the old man. Don''t make it public."


    Wu Shizhong nodded respectfully and said, "I understand."


    So Liu Jian waved his hand: "Let''s go."


    Wu Shizhong saluted and left in a hurry.


    Liu Jian was still a little flustered in his heart, Yang Tinghe was actually right, the crown prince is indeed related to the country, this is not a joke, let''s check it out in advance.


    He bowed his head and prepared to draw a ticket again, but after a while, he saw that the value room was very quiet. He wanted to drink tea, and subconsciously picked it up, but found that the tea was cold, and said: "Come, hot tea."


    He yelled for a while, but there was no movement. He couldn''t help being a little annoyed, and raised his eyes subconsciously.


    But at some point, Emperor Hongzhi was standing beside him, with his hands behind his back, looking down at him as he drafted the ticket.


    Liu Jian hurriedly wanted to get up and salute, but Emperor Hongzhi patted him on the shoulder and said, "The Qing family has worked hard, so there is no need to be too polite, I just took a look at it casually. This proposed ticket is the Shuntian Mansion''s request to promote sweet potatoes immediately. ?"


    "Yes." Liu Jian thought for a while and said, "Shuntian Mansion means that the Tuntian Thousand Households Institute is too slow to promote it as soon as possible. However, the old minister thinks that such a major event should not be Meng Lang. There is something to be said by the Tuntian Thousand Households Institute The truth is, to popularize it, you need to gradually develop it. First, set up test fields in various state capitals. According to the soil quality and climate of each place, first observe the growth of sweet potatoes, and then slowly expand it. Only in this way can it be foolproof. .¡±


    "Yes." Emperor Hongzhi smiled, and said, "Governing a big country is like cooking a small delicacy. Unexpectedly, promoting this sweet potato coincides with the principles of governing the country."


    Liu Jian also smiled and said: "This is not coincidence, but when it involves tens of thousands of people, we must always be cautious, otherwise a small disturbance will become a big thing." Ah, Your Majesty is here, but for the crown prince?"


    "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Liu Jian, smiled and said, "It''s still Liu Qing''s family who knows me."


    Liu Jian shook his head with a smile and said: "It is not the old minister who knows His Majesty, but the old minister who knows Yang Tinghe. Yang Tinghe also came to see the old minister just now. Seeing how negligent the old minister is, the old minister is thinking that he must go to sue the imperial court."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 249： Fang Xuehao

    Chapter 249 Fang Xuehao


    After listening to Liu Jian''s words, Emperor Hongzhi smiled.


    He slowly sat down at the side, then looked at Liu Jian and said, "The Qing family''s guess is right, but I may not believe it all if it''s just about Yang Zhan. He is Zhan Shifu of Zhan Shifu. Now there are more Zhan Shi, it''s only natural to have resentment."


    "The crown prince is the crown prince, which is related to the future of Ming Dynasty, but the prince''s temperament is like this. Since Zhan Shi''s government can''t manage well, I want Fang Jifan to give it a try. Since Fang Jifan is determined to let Fang Jifan serve as the young Zhan''s business, then I don''t want to use people. Doubts, doubts are unnecessary."


    After thinking about it, Emperor Hongzhi laughed and said, "But Fang Jifan is still not meticulous in his work. He is too young. If he says that I have no worries at all, it is a lie. He is very good. He took his disciples to Xishan to tinker with new learning. Does he not know that this new learning is a big taboo? Naturally, he is a person who has made great contributions, and I must protect him, I am afraid that more and more Yang Tinghe will use this to criticize me."


    Liu Jian nodded approvingly, and said: "Yes, young people don''t know what''s going on here, and they think they have a new idea, so they dare to interpret the scriptures of the sages. "


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled and said: "This is why I didn''t understand the prince and Fang Jifan at the beginning..." He thought hard for a while, and then said: "I have always behaved in my life. Others say, People have rebellious and rebellious mentality when they are young, but in my body, I have never had it. I have listened to the teachings of my masters since I was a child, read books, and learned how to be a good emperor. I really can''t imagine their thoughts. It may be because of the lack of On this point, I always feel that the young people nowadays are always unreliable, and I am hanging in my heart, my...life experience is too rough, they have never experienced it, so naturally it is impossible to be like me, why should I be so demanding? "


    After a pause, Emperor Hongzhi continued: "In the past few days, when I was talking with the Empress Dowager, I suddenly talked about some old things, and I just felt emotional and thought a lot."


    Emperor Hongzhi faced Liu Jian with a relaxed smile. Liu Jian was the only one who could be by his side and speak his own words.


    Liu Jian smiled and said: "Actually, when the old minister was young... for a while, he didn''t want to study..."


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help looking at Liu Jian in surprise. From the time he knew Liu Jian, in his cognition, Liu Jian was a stable person who couldn''t be more stable...


    Liu Jian said again: "It''s ridiculous to talk about these old things. At that time, the old minister wanted to write a book."


    "Write a book and talk about it?" Emperor Hongzhi showed admiration, and said: "Unexpectedly, Liu Qing''s family already has the ambition to write a book at a young age."


    Liu Jian blushed. If he didn''t know that Emperor Hongzhi was always dignified, he would probably think that the emperor was making fun of him.


    Liu Jian sighed, and then said: "In fact, this book is not the other book. What I wanted at the time was... the story book."


    "The script?" Emperor Hongzhi looked at Liu Jian in doubt, his face full of incomprehension.


    "The Story of the West Chamber, have you read it, Your Majesty?"


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned and said, "What is The Romance of the West Chamber?"


    have to!


    Liu Jian found that he had no way to continue communicating.


    He had no choice but to get back to business, and said: "Your Majesty, I have ordered the Ministry of Rites to send Wu Shizhong to Xishan. I want to see what Fang Jifan wants to do."


    But Emperor Hongzhi still didn''t understand, where did the so-called "Romance of the West Chamber" come from? He grew up in Renshou Palace since he was a child. Apart from the Four Books and Five Classics, he was exposed to Taoism. When he went to Zhan Shifu, the people around him were all famous scholars like Wang Ao.


    Became the emperor, it is contact with edicts, it is countless memorials.


    Of course, no one dared to put idle books on his desk presumptuously.


    Not to mention, all the ministers he came into contact with wanted to show how decent he was in front of the prince or the emperor, and it was said that he kept his mouth shut.


    Liu Jian changed the subject, but Emperor Hongzhi didn''t go any further, and said, "That''s good."


    As he spoke, the subject turned to sweet potatoes and voyages.


    Early morning of the next day.


    Emperor Hongzhi summoned several elders in the warm pavilion as usual.


    Before everyone sat down, Emperor Hongzhi remembered something, and looked at Liu Jian and said, "Liu Qing''s family, Wu Shizhong, has he returned from Xishan?"


    Liu Jian patted his forehead, smiled wryly and said, "Your Majesty, I''m so ashamed, the old minister almost forgot about this matter."


    Emperor Hongzhi only smiled slightly, and didn''t mean to blame.


    He is also cold on the outside and warm on the inside. Although he doesn''t care about this on the surface, he still cares about it to some extent.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Since that''s the case, let''s ask together and pass it on to Wu Shizhong."


    After waiting for a long time, Emperor Hongzhi and several cabinet ministers agreed on the amount of money and food for shipbuilding, and then Wu Shizhong came.


    It''s just this sight, it''s surprising, he actually looks sluggish, the youth should have no spirit in him, but even so, he cheered up and saluted respectfully: "Mr. Pass Your Majesty."


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned, a little displeased, he didn''t like such listless but rash young people, it''s better to be like Ouyang Zhi, steady and energetic.


    Liu Jian also seemed to see His Majesty''s displeasure, and he was somewhat protective: "Wu Shizhong, what did you do, you haven''t slept all night?"


    Wu Shizhong was stunned. Looking at the cold-faced emperor, Liu Jian, Xie Qian and Li Dongyang, he hesitated for a moment before saying: "I have been thinking for a whole night."


    "Thinking about what?" Emperor Hongzhi was stunned.


    "Wrong." Wu Shizhong smiled wryly and shook his head.


    "wrong?"


    The monarchs and ministers looked at each other in blank dismay. This guy, is he crazy?


    Liu Jian blew his beard and stared, reminding Wu Shizhong that this is in front of the imperial court, don''t lose his appearance in front of the imperial court, and ruin his future.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s all wrong, hey..." Wu Shizhong said with a slumped look of collapsed faith: "It is a big mistake to preserve the principles of heaven and destroy human desires. What is natural law? What is human desire? People who desire human desire, Love also. Just like being filial to your parents, people need to suppress their own heart when they are filial to their parents, but just because the law of heaven says that they should be filial to their parents, do they follow the law of heaven?"


    "This is really a fallacy. People are filial to their parents because of their innate human feelings. Then... why should such human feelings be destroyed? People are born with temperaments, and it is wrong to restrain their own desires. Therefore, Master Zhu Wrong, the appearance of a sage should have its own appearance, and it is a big mistake to forcefully attach the thoughts of a sage in the identity of a future person."


    "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Wu Shizhong in bewilderment.


    Liu Jian couldn''t help feeling a little top-heavy. The Wu Shizhong he knew must be a stable and decent person.


    At this time, Wu Shizhong sighed, and continued: "Decades of learning will be destroyed once. People read sage books to gain knowledge, and this knowledge is called conscience; when people have conscience, they should obey it." Do things with your own heart and true nature, rather than deliberately restraining your desires, people have no desires and no feelings, although they can no longer be animals from now on, but what is the difference from grass and trees?"


    "Today''s sage books are becoming more and more complicated. I have been studying for decades, but I still haven''t got any clues. In the past ten years, I have been thinking about what is the ''Tao'' in the book? Here, it can be said that there are different opinions. But now, I have awakened, the so-called Dao is nothing more than conscience, it is written in the Analects, simple and clear..."


    "Enough!" Liu Jian couldn''t help scolding Wu Shizhong.


    Of course, the reason for the scolding was that he could not bear to watch Wu Shizhong go crazy in front of His Majesty, and miss his own future.


    Wu Shizhong was crying.


    The eyes were red, and tears fell down the corners of the eyes.


    It''s hard.


    He has been studying for twenty years, and he dared not release the volume for a day. From countless complicated and jerky articles, he hoped to pursue the essence of the saint, but the more he read, the more confused he became, and the more he understood, the less he knew what the saint wanted. something, how to achieve it.


    In one night, all three views were destroyed. When he came back from Xishan, he didn''t sleep all night. In the living room of his house, with his hands behind his back, he paced back and forth, every step, he felt very cold.


    Patter...


    His legs were weak, and he knelt on the ground like a puddle of mud, with tears running down his face: "The way is as simple as it is, and the way is as simple as it is. Today I know that the answer I have been looking for for more than ten years is actually more than ten years ago." , Mr. Kaimeng, I have already taught myself, and I only found out today..."


    Xiao Jing, who was standing aside, wanted to call the imperial guards to drive this daring Ritual Department out of Shizhong.


    Emperor Hongzhi pressed his hand, Xiao Jing nodded and took a step back obediently.


    "What are you talking about?" Li Dongyang felt strange.


    "Preserving the principles of nature and destroying human desires, this is the theory of Master Zhu. Master Zhu is a saint. Do you dare to criticize the saint?" Xie Qian was the most straightforward, couldn''t bear it anymore, no longer cared about Liu Jian''s face, and loudly reprimanded Wu Shizhong.


    At any rate, you Wu Shizhong is also a Jinshi, and you have been an official for several years. Mr. Liu favors you so much, but you are acting wild and going crazy here!


    Xie Qian was very angry, and said angrily: "Fortunately, you are still a disciple of a sage, Master Zhu, what book did you read?"


    Under Master Zhu¡¯s sect¡­


    These five words instantly pierced Wu Shizhong''s heart like a sword.


    Wu Shizhong''s lips trembled, his face was blue and purple, and his eyes showed pain.


    Suddenly, he raised his head.


    Courage came from nowhere, facing the majestic cabinet scholar Xie Qian, solemnly said: "It''s wrong again."


    "..." Xie Qian was about to growl.


    But I heard Wu Shizhong proudly say: "Please call me as Master Fang''s disciple... lackey..."


    Fang...Master Fang...


    Where in the world...Master Fang...


    Under the astonished faces of everyone, Wu Shizhong said with great emotion: "The lower official was taught by Mr. Wang, and Mr. Wang was taught by Mr. Fang. The knowledge of Fang is vast, and the lower official is amazed!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 250： Visit Xishan

    Chapter 250 Visiting Xishan in person


    "..."


    "What?"


    Emperor Hongzhi was completely shocked.


    This Wu Shizhong, was he kidnapped and given a drink?


    What the **** is it?


    Liu Jian sighed in his heart, he regretted it a little, Wu Shizhong has always been steady, and he is an upright person, although he is only a member of the Ministry of Rites, but Liu Jian once talked with him, this person is a man who can be made.


    It was never expected that today, face-to-face, would make such a big mess.


    The imperial court has never prohibited scholars from insisting on learning anything. This point is actually quite loose.


    But it was appointed by the imperial court, and Cheng Zhu Neo Confucianism was the only commentary for the imperial examination.


    What does it mean?


    That is to say, no matter how good your stereotyped writing is, if you want to write stereotyped essays, you have to follow Master Zhu''s thinking.


    Thus, although some schools of thought began to emerge in the middle and late Ming Dynasty, these schools were mostly regional, such as Luo School, Zhejiang School and so on.


    For scholars, the most important thing is fame after all.


    Since the Southern Song Dynasty, Neo Confucianism has flourished, especially since the Hu people began to invade the south continuously, which made Confucianism, which was known for its boldness, become increasingly conservative.


    The Confucian scholars in the Han Dynasty really dared to go out and kill people with their swords. In the early Western Han Dynasty, the Huang-Lao theory flourished and Confucianism was suppressed. They were staunch opponents of the war against the Huns, but the Confucian scholars screamed to support Emperor Wu in fighting the Huns. The Gongyang School even held high the ideas of "great revenge", "great unification" and external expansion. , Although it is far away, it must be punished, but it is actually the core idea of ??the Gongyang School. They believe that if the truth cannot make people surrender, then they should use their fists to solve it.


    In fact, although they talk about reasoning, more often they cut you into meat sauce first, and then slowly reason with you.


    Ban Chao, who was sent to the Western Regions to kill people everywhere, frightened Hexi, and made the countries in the Western Regions surrender, was a Confucian student, and he regarded himself as Gongyang Confucianism.


    Of course, such violence is wrong.


    It¡¯s just that in the Southern Song Dynasty, the royal family was peaceful and Neo Confucianism flourished. Rather than saying that Zhu Xi and others rewrote the history of Confucianism, it is better to say that the peaceful and peaceful social environment at that time caused Confucianism to become more conservative.


    When it came to Daming, the social ecology and social atmosphere of Daming were actually quite different from those of the Southern Song Dynasty.


    So, a group of scholars, deep down in their hearts, began to question Neo Confucianism.


    Why is the truth in the book completely different from what I have seen and heard?


    Wu Shizhong is one of them. Deep in his heart, he has always had a huge question hidden in his heart.


    Why are these principles completely useless after I embark on an official career? Why do you talk about preserving the principles of nature and eliminating human desires every day, but in the market, human desires are rampant, and world conditions are everywhere?


    Why in the past hundreds of years, relying on Neo Confucianism, not only has the world not been governed, but it has faintly begun to decline day by day?


    Gain things to know, how to know things?


    He was in the Ministry of Rites, facing the vast sea of ??documents, watching what happened in the court, the more he thought about it, the more he couldn''t figure it out.


    Even he himself did not expect that Xishan and his party shocked him.


    It turns out that I have never been able to figure it out. After reading so many books, I still can''t understand the truth here.


    If even those who are dignified Scholars themselves can¡¯t figure out the reason behind it, can¡¯t find true knowledge in the vast ocean, and find the key to the truth, then... how about other people?


    These thousands of people, don¡¯t they all read books in vain? In addition to stereotyped articles, what is the use of decades of cold windows?


    In Xishan, he suddenly came to his senses. At this time, Wang Shouren''s level was still very limited, but he wanted to inherit what his mentor had learned, and the direction he pointed out gave Wu Shizhong a feeling of enlightenment.


    So that''s the case.


    Today, his gaffe in front of His Majesty was, to some extent, an instinctive resistance.


    After reading Cheng Zhu for decades, it turned out that you were just kidding me. I couldn¡¯t figure out where Cheng Zhu was wrong before, but now I suddenly had a direction, so I started to overcorrect.


    This is just like the rotten Confucians in the late Qing Dynasty who suddenly saw the world with their eyes open. Those Confucian scholars who were sent to study abroad only realized that the world had been turned upside down after traveling across the ocean, so they turned to breed countless resentments against Confucianism. Some people even resentfully pointed out that all Chinese culture is useless, not only to criticize Confucianism, but even square characters are an eyesore. For the sake of Westernization, they wish to replace square characters with Roman letters.


    This is not necessarily because those overseas students went crazy and began to forget their ancestors. What''s more, what they have learned for more than ten years in their life only to find out that the stereotype is actually a waste! In front of Mr. De and Mr. Sai, he was vulnerable, so he developed a rebellious mentality, which is purely overkill.


    Wu Shizhong is overcorrecting. The principles Xishan has learned are like swords in his hands. Even though there are still many imperfections in these theories, with this sword, he can''t wait to plunge it straight into Master Zhu''s heart. Your uncle, call you Fooled me for ten years!


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Wu Shizhong, dumbfounded. He couldn''t understand Wu Shizhong''s feelings.


    Liu Jian said heartbroken: "Back off!"


    Wu Shizhong seemed a little dazed, he knew he made a mistake.


    So he glanced at Liu Jian apologetically, but he didn''t feel ashamed because of his behavior just now.


    He is confident that although he is a courtier, as a scholar, he has said what he should say.


    He saluted, and Xu Bu left.


    The Snapper instantly fell silent.


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned slightly, he said in confusion, "This Wu Shizhong, what did he say?"


    No one answered him, because what Wu Shizhong said was just a few words, more like crazy words.


    Emperor Hongzhi let out a sigh of relief: "I''m confused." He shook his head with puzzlement in his eyes.


    But Wu Shizhong''s ''nonsense'' made Liu Jian feel uneasy.


    On the one hand, it was out of worry about Wu Shizhong, a young man. After all, there are not many people who can be favored by Liu Jian. It would be a pity if he lost his life because of something.


    On the other hand, His Royal Highness, don¡¯t you run to the west mountain every day now?


    So... what happened to Xishan...?


    But no matter what happens, the time is still passing by, and the Mid-Autumn Festival is here!


    The imperial court began to rest as usual.


    Liu Jian began to relax for a rare time.


    He thought over and over again, and decided to go to Xishan to see for himself. No matter what, he wanted to find out, and wanted to know what the name of this Xishan was.


    If the dignified Cabinet Minister of the First Assistant University went abroad for a visit, the battle would be too great. Liu Jian didn''t want to make troubles, so after much deliberation, he found his son.


    Liu Jian has three sons, but unfortunately, both of them died early. The third son, Liu Jie, has no future and cannot study well.


    Of course, reading is an outsider¡¯s term. After all, it can¡¯t be said to be eating at home. Although this book has been read for 33 years, Liu Jie is now 40 years old.


    Let Liu Jie go to make arrangements, only a few bearers, an attendant, and Liu Jie followed, and the group hurried out of the city to Xishan!


    This Xishan is almost the size of a small market town. Although tomorrow is the Mid-Autumn Festival, logically speaking, many people have already returned home for reunion, but this Xishan is still very lively. There are many scholars who come here. Sixty or seventy indivual.


    When everyone got together, there were actually two young Jinshi who were serving officials, a dozen or so Juren, and quite a few scholars.


    Many scholars come here now, some are ecstatic after listening to Wang Shouren''s professor, and some are outraged that Wang Shouren criticized Master Zhu and came to find fault.


    Because of Muxiu today, I heard that Mr. Wang does not have to be on duty, so he will come early in the morning, so many people are looking forward to it.


    Liu Jian is the chief assistant of the cabinet. He is aloof. Not many people recognize him. He is wearing an ordinary Lun scarf hat and Confucian shirt.


    Looking at the bustling here, Liu Jian smiled, and couldn''t help but said to Liu Jie who was beside him: "I can''t think of it, my father also came to Xishan a few years ago, and it was a matter of investigating the emperor''s house. At that time, this place should be a wasteland." , and later it was given to the Marquis of Shouning, who never imagined that... one day this place would become Jiangnan in the suburbs of Beijing."


    He was about to move forward, to look among the crowd, but he stopped suddenly, because he saw an old acquaintance in the distance.


    That...that was His Royal Highness the Crown Prince.


    His Royal Highness the Crown Prince is here today...


    Liu Jian did not continue to approach.


    Sighed in his heart, His Royal Highness is always running here, it is indeed out of style.


    But Zhu Houzhao looked very energetic. He was also dressed as a scholar, and he was walking through the crowd. A group of guards in disguise were on the periphery, guarding him for fear that something might happen.


    A scholar saw that Zhu Houzhao was young, and asked, "Brother, do you dare to ask Gao''s name?"


    As a scholar, I like to chat.


    "Ben...my name is Zhu Shou."


    Zhu Shou...haven''t heard of it...


    "It turned out to be Zhu Xiandi, disrespect, disrespect."


    Zhu Houzhao has also learned how to salute now, and smiled and bowed to the scholar: "Ashamed, ashamed."


    Then came the greetings, Zhu Houzhao began to talk about his life experience, his family provided him with education, his father was strict, he finally won a scholar, and so on.


    He seems very proud. He has a sincere expression on his face. When he tells these emotional stories, he can infect these nerds. He is secretly happy and very happy.


    "I don''t know what classics Zhu Xiandi was taught during the examination?"


    "What!" Zhu Houzhao was dumbfounded.


    What is the classics of governance...He has heard of the hospital examination.


    "It''s the Five Classics, which one is governed..."


    "..." Zhu Houzhao began to scold in his heart, what kind of son of a **** made such a complicated imperial examination, what is the five classics?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 251： different

    Chapter 251 is different


    Zhu Houzhao obviously didn''t know that the establishment of the imperial examination system, that is, the son of a **** he scolded, was inseparable from his ancestors.


    Seeing Zhu Houzhao''s bewildered expression, other scholars immediately began to ignore him.


    How do you look, like a bluffing little liar.


    Zhu Houzhao is actually happy, just ignore it, I don¡¯t care about you guys? Treating the Five Classics, hum, don¡¯t let me be the emperor, when I ascend the throne in the future, the first thing I will do is let you scholars study the Ninety-Nine Classics, and it will be too late to teach you to cry!


    In fact, Zhu Houzhao has come here to attend several evening classes, all of which start in the evening, sometimes taught by Wang Shouren, sometimes by Tang Yin, and sometimes by Xu Jing.


    Wang Shouren''s class is the most interesting, because as soon as this Mrs. Wang arrives, there will be a lot of quarrels here. Well, the guys who flattered themselves that they were lackeys of the Fang family would also argue with them on behalf of Mrs. Wang.


    Zhu Hou looked at them all like fighting roosters, fascinated, and wished to cheer for them. After all, he is a person who fears the world will not be chaotic.


    Tang Yin''s class made people drowsy. He talked about poetry, painting, and analyzed some exquisite rhetoric from ancient times and modern times. What he said were all beautiful things, but it made people feel boring.


    Xu Jing lectured on his astronomy and geography, but Xu Jing was rather pitiful. As soon as he took the stage, the scholars had already left. There was only a group of schoolchildren sitting there obediently, unable to leave.


    But as long as it is Xu Jing''s class, Zhu Houzhao always sits behind happily every time. On the contrary, he is very interested in this matter of astronomy and geography, and listens very seriously.


    Xu Jing is actually a very interesting person, and the Xu family has sorted out a large number of books from the Southern Song Dynasty, and most of them are customs, astronomy and geography. Heart, so there are a lot of anecdotes when you make it with your own hands.


    For example, in the Southern Song Dynasty, the eating habits of foreign merchants in Quanzhou. For example, in the Song Dynasty, a large number of seagoing ships went to sea. What customs did the countries pass along the way?


    Obviously Zhu Houzhao also knew that the road to Shu was difficult, but what was the difficulty was just an ignorant concept, so Xu Jing described many details through the notes of his predecessors.


    Zhu Houzhao found that Mr. Xu''s lectures were really interesting. Sometimes, he would suddenly realize that this is the case. No wonder seeing the ancients fighting in a certain place, a few hundred people in the district could stop tens of thousands of troops. related to the terrain. If Xu Jing didn''t explain the terrible terrain in detail, Zhu Houzhao had only summed up a few words about the steepness of the mountain from the military book so far, and then passed it in one stroke, but now he has many preliminary concepts in his mind.


    He even listened to Xu Jing''s class, and finally understood why he lost the bet with Lao Fang!


    Milu''s hiding place, he thought it was in Longquan village, but Lao Fang killed him in Shijian village, and he just realized now that it has something to do with the terrain, the terrain shown in the map is not comprehensive enough after all.


    Of course, Zhu Houzhao came here so diligently because he believed in Fang Jifan''s evil, and believed that he could completely change his father''s impression of him.


    But... it seems that nothing has changed.


    But it doesn''t matter, you have to trust Lao Fang, if this guy fools me, I will grab his disciples and beat him up.


    At this moment, someone said: "Mr. Wang is here..."


    With Wang Shouren as the leader, Tang Yin and Xu Jing also arrived.


    Looking at the sun, the teacher is probably still sleeping, and they dare not disturb the teacher.


    As for the three of Ouyang Zhi, they were too honest, they were criticized all over the Imperial Academy, and even Mu Xiu was called to sort out the imperial edicts.


    As soon as they appeared, many scholars surrounded them.


    Wang Shouren nodded to them one by one.


    Scholars are like this, even if they are people who come to make trouble, when they first meet, they still have to greet each other, bow to each other, and say politely.


    Liu Jian watched from afar with a thoughtful expression on his face...


    A small Hanlin editor is so sought after... This reminds him of Wu Shizhong from yesterday!


    Thinking of Wu Shizhong, he couldn''t help but lower his eyebrows. He really wanted to see what kind of bewilderment this Wang Shouren could instill in people.


    As for His Royal Highness...


    As soon as he saw His Highness the Crown Prince approaching happily, Liu Jian couldn''t help feeling worried. He said to Liu Jie beside him, "Your Highness the Crown Prince...doesn''t seem to be learning serious things."


    Liu Jie remained silent for a long time before he asked, "Why did father say that?"


    Liu Jian sighed and said: "If His Royal Highness reads the four books, he will feel drowsy; if he studies the classics of sages, he will look unhappy; if you let him study hard, he will appear distressed, but you see He is now smiling, if he is serious about learning, would he be so excited?"


    "..." Liu Jie didn''t know how to answer, so he said, "Father, do you want to go up and have a look?"


    Liu Jian shook his head and said, "It''s right here."


    This place is next to a tea house, so there are a few tea tables in front of the door for leisurely people to sit and drink tea. After all, not everyone likes to drink tea in a noisy shop.


    Asking someone to serve tea, Liu Jian took a sip.


    Liu Jie on the side said: "I heard that the specialty here is dried potato, would you like to try it, father?"


    Liu Jian couldn''t help showing a smile, and said: "I don''t know why, but my father is interested in anything that is stained with potatoes. Go and ask the buddy to get it."


    On the other side, everyone thought that as soon as Wang Shouren arrived, he would start studying in school.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Shouren said, "We have a rest today, since we don''t have to go to night classes, we might as well take advantage of these few days to rest, and let''s take a few different classes."


    The readers fell silent.


    Those scholars who came to mess things up were even more depressed.


    After all, he has been scratching his head, and even prepared to ridicule Fang Xue''s principles, but what''s going on now, why don''t you go to the school to debate?


    As he spoke, Wang Shouren winked at Xu Jing who was on the side.


    Xu Jing is very resentful, having such a junior brother makes his status plummet all of a sudden! In particular, it makes people grit their teeth. My mentor looks down on me and doesn''t let me teach knowledge. I am a second-class Jinshi anyway, but let me teach astronomy and geography. After all, astronomy and geography are just miscellaneous studies. I am not knowledgeable enough.


    There is no way, the teacher''s order must not be violated!


    As for this junior...


    Xu Jing smiled at Wang Shouren. He slept in the same room as Junior Brother Wang. This Junior Brother Wang has a weird temper and is good at martial arts.


    Xu Jing then went to give orders, and then distributed a **** to every scholar.


    Zhu Houzhao held a **** in his hand, as if holding a sword, and was very excited.


    At this time, Wang Shouren said loudly: "Those who came to the night class a few days ago, if you want to know it, I often say, empathy, if there is no empathy, then no matter how simple the way is, how can you know how to do it?" Unity is nothing more than a departure from the original intention of reading. The sage seeks benevolent government, and benevolent government is conscience, but conscience alone is useless, so you follow me."


    So Wang Shouren walked ahead, and not long after, he brought a group of excited scholars to a barren field.


    I saw here that a group of farmers were cultivating land. They held up hoes and worked hard to turn the land. Although the weather is already cold, the farmers are already sweating profusely.


    Wang Shouren didn''t say anything, took the lead with the hoe, and started digging the land silently with the farmers.


    "What... what does this mean? We are here to study, why do we do such things?" Many people hesitated.


    The person who came to find fault complained even more.


    But Wang Shouren didn''t care about their gossip, but just started to reclaim the wasteland silently by himself. He didn''t rush, obviously he had experience in this reclaiming, and he seemed very familiar with it.


    A scholar finally stepped into the field and said, "Since the master reads, the students should try it too."


    Someone took the lead, and then many people joined in one after another.


    Although Wang Shouren didn''t understand Wang Shouren''s intention, Zhu Hou looked interesting and soon joined in.


    He wanted to show off his usual bow and horse kung fu, so he screamed and smashed the **** into the ground hard. Suddenly... his arms went numb, and his brain buzzed.


    Powerful, great, the knowledge of land reclamation is actually more than bow horse.


    So he learned to be good, and began to draw back his strength, took a deep breath, and tried to master the rhythm slowly.


    Other scholars are not so comfortable. Many of them can¡¯t distinguish the five grains, they don¡¯t work hard, and even find it hard to carry a hoe.


    But the role of example is infinite after all.


    Wang Shouren silently set an example, and even those who came to find fault joined the farming.


    After a stick of incense, many people were exhausted and out of breath. At this time, Wang Shouren straightened his waist and said, "The sun is about to rise, go get the bamboo hat, don''t burn people."


    The farmers in the distance also looked at these scholars with strange postures curiously, and they were amused.


    Not only the bamboo hats were sent, but also a sweat towel for each person, which was very unremarkable. These scholars scrambled to put it on their necks. It was not because of the hot weather, but because the plowing continued, and the sweat fell from their foreheads. If you don''t rub it every now and then, you will feel uncomfortable all over.


    Zhu Houzhao''s physical strength is good, but soon, he also began to be out of breath.


    At this time, Liu Jian had gradually walked to a distance, he did not get too close, watching a group of scholars sweating profusely in the field, he couldn''t help... stunned.


    They... this... is... plowing?


    "Father...Father..." Liu Jie had already caught up.


    He was about to say something.


    But seeing that his father didn''t say a word, he looked incredulous.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 252： Mount Tai collapsed before, but the color remained unchanged

    Chapter 252 Mount Tai collapsed in front of him and his color did not change


    Liu Jian''s mood is extremely complicated.


    He faintly felt that this...was a bit degrading.


    Historically, it is unprecedented for scholars to participate in farming... After all, it is almost the same for scholars in the imperial court to persuade farmers.


    After all, all things are inferior, but reading is high. In the eyes of many people, farming is indeed an extremely disgraceful thing.


    Just like the Confucian shirt, the wide gown, the long sleeves, how elegant, and this kind of clothing is suitable for people who are not working hard, those scholars who are farming, soon feel that the big sleeves are in the way When the **** went down, the big sleeve fell directly to the ground, and it was immediately dirty.


    The long ruqun skirt made them look extra funny when they were farming.


    "Father, are they plowing the land?" Liu Jie frowned.


    "Yes, they are plowing the land!" Liu Jian strengthened his tone.


    "It''s really insulting to gentleness." Liu Jie couldn''t help feeling.


    This sentence is the same as Liu Jian''s first thought.


    But he was silent and didn''t say anything, because... this is indeed degrading, but seeing Wang Shouren plowing hard, other people also bent down to **** the ground one after another, and even His Royal Highness was more serious, as if he didn''t want to. As if admitting defeat, he waved his **** vigorously.


    Liu Jian looked at the group of scholars waving hoes for a long time, and suddenly said: "Liu Jie..."


    "What is your father''s command?"


    "You go too."


    "What:" Liu Jie was taken aback, with a look of surprise on his face: "Father..."


    Liu Jian said with an unquestionable look: "The prince can go, the Hanlin can go, the Jinshi can go, the recruiter can go, you are a scholar, what can''t you do?"


    "Prince..."


    Liu Jian knew he had made a slip of the tongue: "You go."


    Liu Jie had no choice but to go there disgruntled.


    It won''t be long before everyone is too tired to stand up straight.


    Only half an hour, no, it was less than half an hour, the sweaty scholars seemed to have walked through hell, all of them were pale, their arms and legs were trembling, and some even couldn''t stand it, so they slapped their buttocks. Sitting on the field ridge without image, wiping the sweat with the sweat towel around his neck.


    Zhu Houzhao never expected that this seemingly easy swinging of a **** would be so difficult. It was even more painful than when he first learned to ride a horse and archery.


    But he gritted his teeth and still didn''t believe it. He couldn''t do this?


    Young people are unwilling to admit defeat.


    Naturally, there are more scholars who are still persisting, because in the front, Wang Shouren left their backs, still turning up pieces of land at a leisurely pace.


    But the farmers in the distance felt sorry, someone ran over and said: "You are all Wenqu stars in the sky, why bother to suffer, we..."


    Wang Shouren stood up straight now, looking back, he seemed calm and composed. Obviously, he had practiced recently.


    As soon as Wang Shouren stopped, everyone rushed forward.


    Wang Shouren dropped two words: "Continue."


    Continue to...Continue...


    A group of people turned their backs on their backs, and some people already wanted to retreat, but they couldn''t save face, so they had to drag their tired bodies and continue to plow the ground with a **** on their shoulders.


    After an hour, a farmer brought tea and steamed cakes.


    Although the nobles eat three meals a day, the peasants eat two meals a day. They don¡¯t have breakfast at all. In the fields, it is even more impossible to go back to light a fire and make a meal at noon. I can''t afford to delay this time. Therefore, at noon, it is the same as the breakfast of ordinary nobles. I will ask my family to bring some cold tea and steamed cakes to barely fill my stomach. I will not return until dark. .


    As soon as the steamed cakes and tea were delivered, they were immediately surrounded by a group of scholars.


    Steam cakes, which are not rare for everyone, are now very popular.


    I''m really hungry.


    At this moment, he couldn''t care less about being gentle, so he grabbed the steamed cake in his hand and stuffed it into his mouth.


    Zhu Houzhao bared his teeth, sneaked into the crowd, and got one too. After eating it, he suddenly felt an indescribable feeling.


    Steamed cakes are so delicious, why haven''t I found such delicious things before?


    All the cooks in the Eastern Palace should be killed!


    Wang Shouren still kept his composure, sitting on the side of the field, and slowly finished eating a steamed cake, but he was sweating all over, so he wiped it with a sweat towel, put down the bamboo hat, and then, miraculously, he conceived Pulled out a book.


    That''s right...


    Actually, at this time, everyone is tired and hungry. Even those who want to make trouble now don¡¯t have the time to think about what Cheng Zhu is, what is the study of things, and what is the truth.


    But Wang Shouren did take out a book and read it aloud: "To do good but not to teach is to persuade. It is said that the king can promote and use good people, put them in positions, teach those who are incompetent, and make them talented. Encouraging each other is good, farmers are the foundation of all industries, if agriculture prospers, all industries prosper, if agriculture declines, the world will prosper, and it will not be long..."


    "..."


    Liu Jian listened to Wang Shouren''s reading aloud from a distance. He actually... was familiar with this article.


    Suddenly, he recalled that this article was from the year before last. Because of the disaster in Huaibei, the imperial court issued a book on Huaibei to encourage agriculture in the name of the cabinet under his own account in order to encourage Huaibei to resume production.


    Liu Jian even remembered that he had personally grasped this article, ordered Hanlin to write it, and three cabinet scholars personally reviewed and revised it, and then submitted it to His Majesty, who nodded in approval.


    No wonder...so familiar...


    Yes, yes, after plowing, take out the books on persuading farmers to read, entertaining and entertaining, this method is very novel.


    No, is this entertaining and educational? Obviously it is teaching through suffering.


    Only Fang Jifan has so many ghost ideas. Come to think of it... this must be Fang Jifan''s ghost idea.


    Liu Jian couldn''t help smiling. He couldn''t help but took a few steps forward and got closer, but he was afraid of being discovered, so he pressed down the hat on his head.


    Ordinary scholars, no one paid any attention to him. They just thought that someone was too old and refused to go to the fields with Mr. Wang, so they watched from the sidelines.


    Wang Shouren finished reading the tens of thousands of words of the article eloquently, then took a sip of cold tea, and said, "Do you know what kind of article this is?"


    Everyone was silent, no one responded.


    "This article is brilliant. It was written by Hanlin and passed down in Huaibei. There are too many painstaking efforts of the imperial court to persuade and promote agriculture. This is a rare masterpiece."


    Wang Shouren smiled.


    The scholars still didn¡¯t respond, while Zhu Houzhao was lying on the ridge of the field, ignoring the muddy ground, eating and drinking enough, with a straw in his mouth, pillows in his hands, leisurely looking up at the clear sky.


    Wang Shouren immediately threw this article aside. This excellent article was soaked in mud like waste paper.


    "However, although this article is a good one, it is ridiculous. It is called persuading farmers, but it is empty. The person who wrote the article may not even know what arable land is, but he talks endlessly about farming time, spring plowing, Sowing and harvesting, let me ask you, who of you thinks this article makes sense?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    Suddenly, many people came to their senses.


    If it was yesterday, they would not be able to help applauding this article, because the exquisite words used in this article can be called a model, and the diction is beautiful, and a large number of classics are quoted in it, which is really rare Good article.


    Can now...


    Someone gritted their teeth and said: "It is useless except to pile up rhetoric."


    "That''s right, this kind of text is used for preaching. It''s fine for people who don''t know it to listen to it. If farmers listen to it, I''m afraid it''s a joke. Where can there be such a good seed in the land? He said it." light."


    ¡­


    "..." The smile on Liu Jian''s face gradually faded.


    He personally reviewed this article, and thought it was very good at the time. Using this article to persuade farmers shows that the imperial court cares about farming. He thought that the people in Huaibei should at least take a bath consciously after listening to it. Got grace.


    So when Wang Shouren took out this article while he was in farming, he thought that Wang Shouren was after farming, and he used this article to promote farming as the foundation. So he couldn''t help smiling. After all, here, hearing an article related to this article is really a pleasant thing.


    But who knew...it was a negative teaching material.


    Liu Jian''s face slightly pulled down.


    He hoped that someone would stand up and refute Wang Shouren''s point of view.


    But... obviously he made a mistake.


    Students haven¡¯t cultivated it themselves, but it¡¯s fine. Now that they have actually worked in the field and tried the hardships of farming, listening to this article again makes them feel particularly harsh.


    Someone couldn''t help but said: "This guy doesn''t feel pain in his back when he stands and talks. This kind of person who can''t distinguish the five grains and doesn''t work hard comes to persuade the farmers and writes such ridiculous articles. He is still complacent and complacent. The imperial court used it as a model, which really makes people laugh out loud."


    "It''s no exaggeration to say it''s persuading farmers, it''s harming them!" This time, it was Liu Jie who felt the same way.


    Liu Jie felt that he was about to die, and the panting sound was like a bellows.


    The more he felt that his waist was going to be broken, the angrier he became. I feel that this article is not trying to persuade myself to work, it is clearly to mock myself.


    Liu Jie even wished to find out the guy who wrote the article, give him a few blows, and tell you to be crazy!


    Zhu Houzhao also heard this article. He was short-tempered and immediately became angry. He turned over and showed a fierce face: "If you don''t kill this guy, I will hate me. Where is the person who wrote the article?"


    Liu Jian, who was standing in the distance and watched everyone''s reactions, suddenly felt...his face was in hot pain.


    Is this... the book on persuading farmers really wrong? It''s pretty good... The writing is brilliant, the allusions are accurate, and it''s a rare good article. The most important thing is that this article was selected because I read it wonderfully.


    But looking at a group of scholars, I can¡¯t wait to spit on this persuasive book, and my son is also scolding there...


    It''s okay...it''s okay...the old man collapsed in front of him, and his color remained unchanged.


    Be self-restraining, don''t meet young people!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 253： Saints True Biography

    Chapter 253 Saint True Biography


    This group of scholars only realized the pain of farming after experiencing it for themselves.


    Wang Shouren looked at the anger of the crowd, but he said calmly: "The pain of the farmers, I am here today, and I can only get a glimpse of it. We have only been farming here for half a day, and we are already complaining. , Planting seeds and planting seedlings in spring, diverting water for irrigation in summer, harvesting in autumn, and in winter, they have to deal with the government¡¯s corvee, all year round, which shows how hard they are.¡±


    After all, Wang Shouren smiled, and then continued: "We always say that agriculture is the foundation of the country. This is the foundation of the country, and everyone attaches great importance to it. But throughout the ages, so many scholars have attached importance to farming. How many people are willing to bend down and try the hardships of farming? I don¡¯t know the hardships, but talk about farming, so how can we realize the "benevolent government" that the saint said?"


    Everyone fell silent. The one who scolded was no longer the person who wrote the persuasive book, but even them all scolded.


    But... Surprisingly, no one stood up to refute Wang Shouren''s words, and even those scholars who were going to criticize Wang Shouren also chose to remain silent at this moment.


    Wang Shouren said again: "Taking advantage of this gap, let me talk about the same reasoning again. The so-called same reasoning is actually very simple. Look at the persuasive book just now. The person who wrote this article is not well-educated? Books... are you not good at reading? Or, are you not smart enough?"


    Everyone shook their heads, even Zhu Houzhao shook his head.


    Such a wonderful article, and it was designated as a model by the imperial court, so the person who wrote this article was at least an Hanlin. In this world, who dares to say that Hanlin learning is not good enough, not smart enough?


    "But why do you disdain this article? In fact... the problem is obvious. It is because the person who wrote this article lacks empathy. He has no way of knowing the hardships of farmers. How to harvest, so he only has a good imagination about farming."


    "Scholars have beautiful imaginations. This is not a bad thing. Poems and songs have been sung for thousands of years. Which one is not touching? It''s just... If you want to use this imagination to realize the benevolent government of the saints, that''s bad. At least it''s just making trouble. Make a joke, say it to Dali, it will harm the country and the people, and in the end...a benevolent government has turned into a tyrannical government, and good intentions have done bad things."


    "Since the Ming Dynasty, there have been countless virtuous ministers and capable ministers, which one is not extremely intelligent, but do you think that in the past hundred years, there has been a scene of what the sages call a world of great rule?"


    Everyone shook their heads again, and Zhu Houzhao also shook his head.


    The truth is easy to see! Although everyone can say that today is a peaceful world, but if you talk about great governance, you can only talk about it at best. Such things can''t be taken seriously. Everyone''s heart is like a mirror.


    Wang Shouren said with a smile: "But in the past hundred years, no, even if it didn''t start from the Ming Dynasty, there was no great rule in the Tang and Song Dynasties. At most, the world has been peaceful for a hundred years. So, where is the problem? It is in the temple. , It also comes from the government and the opposition, from you and me. We are all people of fame and reputation, and we have received the grace of the country, but scholars like you and me, although we claim to be smart and knowledgeable, we have no empathy. How difficult is it to govern the country and the world, how can it be done easily by just learning, if you can govern the country and the world just by studying, then the world would have been governed by the time of Confucius and Mencius.¡±


    Everyone was silent again.


    This time, it seemed that he was slowly digesting Wang Shouren''s words.


    Wang Shouren''s words are very simple, without much meaning, just like his current image, his body is covered with dirt, his long sleeves have already been rolled up, and he doesn''t have the elegance of a scholar.


    Liu Jian, who was standing not far away, also began to think about it.


    Whether he agrees with it or not in his heart, listening to everyone yelling at that ridiculous persuasion book makes him lose the slightest bit of temper now.


    This made him blush a little, but he realized that even if he wanted to refute the book of persuasion to agriculture, or Cheng Zhu Neo Confucianism, it was difficult to find any excuses.


    ¡­


    "The next step is the simplicity of the great way. So what is the way? What does the sage advocate?"


    Wang Shouren looked at everyone with a smile and asked.


    Scholars are silent again, the knowledge of the sage is so profound, they have studied hard for decades, but they can only catch a glimpse of the leopard, thinking that they have picked up a little bit of wisdom, who dares to claim that they have obtained the truth of the sage.


    However, one person stretched out his hand and said, "I know, I know."


    Everyone looked at that person, isn''t it the bragging scholar Zhu Shou?


    Seeing Zhu Shou speak so boldly, everyone''s faces dropped.


    Who is this person, so shameless?


    Are you also worthy to know the truth of the saints?


    Wang Shouren took a look at Zhu Houzhao and smiled. His mentor had secretly instructed that His Royal Highness the Crown Prince would come to study, so Wang Shouren need not be surprised, just treat the Crown Prince as an ordinary person.


    Wang Shouren is a very down-to-earth person. He will do what his mentor says. After all, he is a person who has seen the world.


    Wang Shouren smiled and said: "Zhu Xiucai, tell me."


    Seeing Wang Shouren pointing to him, Zhu Houzhao excitedly said with his hands behind his back: "Isn''t the principle of a sage very simple? It is nothing more than diligent study, filial piety, loyalty to the emperor, and benevolent government. It is clearly written in the Analects of Confucius!"


    "..."


    The scholars around him all wished to strangle Zhu Houzhao to death, you are so shameless, you are still in good spirits.


    You can sum up the sage''s truth in one sentence? Who are you, have you read the Four Books, and you still talk about the Analects of Confucius, have you read the Spring and Autumn Annals? How many thought-provoking truths there are in the allusions in the Spring and Autumn Period, what a shameless person...


    At this time, Liu Jian''s footsteps were gradually approaching. When he heard that Zhu Houzhao was going to answer the question, he couldn''t help pricking up his ears, but after hearing Zhu Houzhao''s answer, he couldn''t help but smiled wryly.


    His Royal Highness, the ignorant are really fearless.


    ¡­


    But at this time, Wang Shouren said: "That''s right, it''s all right. Loyalty, filial piety, benevolence and righteousness are the essence of the saint''s way. Zhu Xiucai revealed the truth of the saint with one word, which is very admirable..."


    Zhu Hou is happy.


    He suddenly discovered that this knowledge is really interesting.


    Compared with Yang Zhan, he is a person who cares about everything at every turn. He has learned a lot of knowledge from him for several years, but in the end, he still said that there are roads in the mountains of books, and that the sea of ??learning is boundless. Loaded, nothing is done.


    Is this kind of book read by humans? After reading it for more than twenty years, every day you talk about how you are hanging on your shoulders, but in the end you have achieved nothing, you have achieved nothing, and you still teach me to follow it? Doesn''t this Gong study for a lifetime, but also want to achieve nothing? Then what''s the use of learning...


    Mr. Wang''s speech sounds very pleasant.


    Seeing many people is puzzled.


    Wang Shouren said with a smile: "You must have a lot of doubts in your heart. In fact, most of the people who came here today are newcomers. The reason why I asked this question involves the simplicity of the Tao. The study of sages is like Buddhism. The Buddha said compassion, and if one has good thoughts in one¡¯s heart, one is a Buddha. If one abandons the root of goodness, what is the use of living alone in an old temple in the mountains and reciting Buddhist scriptures all one¡¯s life? The same is true for the study of saints. It is nothing more than loyalty, filial piety, benevolence and righteousness. The Four Books and Five Classics are just to tell everyone why loyalty, filial piety, benevolence and righteousness should be upheld. It can be read, but it should not be over-interpreted. Loyalty, filial piety, benevolence and righteousness are knowledge. That is conscience."


    "Thus, with conscience, there is a unity of knowledge and action. As long as people stick to their conscience and then let go of doing it, this is action. Just like we just plowed the land, plowing the land is action, and the process of arable land In the process, even though you and I have empathy, at the same time, you have actually learned more knowledge. The more you practice, the more you learn. Now that you have learned the way of a sage, you will be able to distinguish what is good Yes, what is bad, what is unkind, what is disloyal and unfilial, such personnel, you have to avoid him."


    "But if you think this is beneficial, why don''t you do it? The great sages of ancient times, such as the Three Emperors and Five Emperors, Shennong who tasted a hundred herbs, and Dayu who controlled the water, all of these sages were implementing benevolence and righteousness, just like us Zhu Xiucai, he already knows what loyalty, filial piety, benevolence and righteousness are. Today, when he cultivates the land, he has sympathy for the farmers and has learned a lot of knowledge. During the process, he has also mastered the method of farming. Then, in the future, if he can be named on the gold list and become an official in the court, he will not make the same mistakes as the book that advises agriculture. Actions can also implement true knowledge. The avenue will only make the avenue farther and farther away from you.''


    Zhu Houzhao laughed triumphantly. He had to say that this should be the first person in this world who said that he had understood the way of a sage. He was a talented person who had received the true biography of a sage.


    But the scholars are all thoughtful, and the negative teaching material of the book of persuading agriculture makes them laughable, and the Hanlin who wrote this article is not the person who pursues the Tao in the study that Mr. Wang said?


    Someone couldn''t help but said, "How can scholars plow the land?"


    Wang Shouren glanced at the person who raised the question: "It''s not just the cultivation of land, the six arts of a gentleman. It can be seen that scholars not only need to learn etiquette, but also need to know vocal music, riding and archery, driving chariots and horses, running script, and arithmetic."


    "Since all of the above needs to be learned, why not learn to farm? Scholars, if you don''t learn more about the world, how can you help the world? My brother Xu Jing, who knows astronomy at the top and geography at the bottom, is very helpful to me. Admired. Another senior brother, painting is a masterpiece, and I am also very impressed. The world is full of knowledge, and the principles of saints are used to correct your mind. There is no way to tell you how to do things. You already have it in your heart. The way of a sage, if you can be honest and sincere, do you still expect the sage who was more than a thousand years ago to guide you how to help the world and implement benevolent government?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 254： Raise soldiers for a thousand days, use them for a while

    Chapter 254 Raising soldiers for a thousand days, using them for a while


    Hearing Wang Shouren''s remark, Liu Jianzi trembled.


    He actually felt a little enlightened.


    It''s not that Wang Shouren''s knowledge is profound, but his thinking solved a deadlock at once.


    Since Cheng-Zhu Neo-Confucianism became popular, scholars think that the Four Books are precious books. What is a treasure book? In the eyes of scholars all over the world, the Four Books are not only a book of sages, but also a book of theoretical guidance.


    And this trend actually started before Cheng-Zhu Neo-Confucianism appeared.


    At that time, Zhao Pu, the prime minister of the Northern Song Dynasty, was thought by others to have only read "The Analects of Confucius" all his life.


    So, people stubbornly regard "The Analects of Confucius", or the Four Books, as a book for theoretical guidance, thinking that as long as they read the book well, everything in the world can be solved easily.


    What¡¯s really scary is not only this, but with the emergence of Cheng-Zhu Neo-Confucianism, Master Zhu praised the way of a sage to the point where it cannot be added more, so that all scholars in the world believe that after reading, they can learn the world¡¯s knowledge. They are all eclipsed, so scholars don''t have to care about anything, don''t care about anything, and think that if they can read the book well, they can govern the country and the world.


    These bitter students frantically tried to understand the so-called Four Books and Five Classics. When they finally got their wish and entered the official career, they naturally took the Four Books as the standard for their own governance, but in the end, problems arose.


    That is, the set in the book, when applied to real facts, does not work, so many people were mistaken by the book, and their heads were broken.


    Ordinary people, if they feel that it doesn¡¯t work, they will naturally find a way and choose other ways to solve the problem. And under the social atmosphere since then, people still enjoy the way of saints, and finally, they start to dig into the dead end!


    Since the words of the saints are not wrong, and since Master Zhu is not wrong, then what is the problem?


    I found the problem. It¡¯s because I¡¯m not good at learning, and I haven¡¯t read enough books, so I haven¡¯t really realized the essence of the way of sages.


    So, what''s the solution? Just keep reading, the more I read, the more I feel that I don¡¯t understand the truth, the more I read, the more confused I feel, and I feel that it is too broad and profound. What does this mean? Of course, the words of the saint are not as obvious as they appear on the surface, um... there must be more deep meaning hidden, so...


    The result is that the more I read, the more I don¡¯t understand, the more I don¡¯t understand, the more I can¡¯t do things, the more jokes I make, but after making jokes, I start to reflect on myself. This is because of my lack of knowledge.


    This is an endless cycle. Most people, after reading the book to death, still feel that they have not even picked up the tooth wisdom of a saint.


    At this time, Liu Jian was stunned. He finally understood why Wu Shizhong went ''crazy'' after he came to Xishan. He has read too many books, but when he really entered the official career, he found that he could use too little. He was always confused. Before thinking about it, he also thought that the reason why he was so ''incompetent'' must be because of his own books. Not enough, and fell into that vicious circle.


    But, in the depths of my heart, why didn''t I plant a seed of doubt?


    But Wang Shouren pointed out this point, which made him finally jump out. This is not because he didn''t read enough books, but because he read too many books. The world''s knowledge is all-encompassing. Explanation?


    Sages of course need to be respected. The way of sages is also the way of the world. It is the fundamental difference between humans and beasts.


    But the way of the sage, not the solution to the problem.


    To solve the problem, we need the unity of knowledge and action!


    "..." Liu Jian actually felt that his heart began to waver.


    He took a deep breath, he could understand Wu Shizhong now.


    This is because¡­


    Liu Jian''s pupils contracted because he had encountered this doubt before, and was finally resolved by Wang Shouren?


    Calm down! Calm down!


    Don''t let a young boy''s disciple disturb the old man''s will, if not, if it spreads out, won''t it be laughed at by the world?


    Heh... It''s just a bunch of brats, it''s insignificant. It''s ridiculous to try to shake Cheng Zhu''s learning by saying a few strange talks!


    But in his heart, there was a faint voice that seemed to be chanting Wang Shouren''s words over and over again, lingering.


    ¡­


    At this time, I saw a scholar in the distance, and couldn''t help but refute Wang Shouren: "Song Dynasty''s sage Zhao Pu could rule the world with only half of the Analects. Could it be that Zhao Pu was wrong?"


    This is indeed an excellent objection.


    "Mr. Zhao is not wrong." Wang Shouren said with a calm smile.


    All of a sudden, the eyes of those scholars who were pressed and rubbed by Wang Shouren on the ground lit up, and they hurriedly said: "Since he is not wrong, isn''t it that Mr. is wrong?"


    Facing the questioning, Wang Shouren remained calm and calm, and said calmly, "You are wrong again. In his life, Zhao Xianggong followed Song Taizu to fight in the south and north, and used troops everywhere. Is this reading? In fact, half of his life experiences are brought to you. Bing, naturally he has no intention to study. The reason why he said half of the Analects of Confucius to rule the world, in your opinion, it seems that only half of the Analects of Confucius is enough to rule the world. But in fact, it coincides with the unity of knowledge and action. Tao, half of the Analects of Confucius, even if you read half of the Analects of Confucius, you will know loyalty, filial piety, benevolence and righteousness. Then, why do you need to delve into what is benevolence, what is loyalty, and what is filial piety? Bending down to do things, after doing things, learn more principles, so people can Call Zhao Xianggong a virtuous minister."


    "..."


    Everyone was silent again for a while.


    Many of Wang Shouren''s words are thought-provoking. It''s like someone who wants to unlock a lock. He has tried his best and searched his brains, but he can''t do anything about the keyhole. How can a matching key be found.


    As a result, Wang Shouren appeared, and he kicked his leg, and the door... was kicked open all of a sudden.


    Then, the only problem left to the scholars is that although their purpose is to open the door, Wang Shouren''s kick did achieve the goal the scholars hoped to achieve, but the way to open it is wrong, what should I do?


    So, although some people admire Wang Shouren, they feel that Wang Shouren''s reasoning is still a bit problematic, but what is the problem? This theoretical level is not as good as Wang Shouren''s.


    And some people suddenly realized, and they were very excited, just go to the lock you didn''t lock, and just open the door.


    When the chat was almost over, Wang Shouren stood up, picked up the **** in his hand, and said, "It''s getting late, but this field has only been turned half way, it''s time to rest, why don''t you finish turning this field? "


    "Yeah, are you still turning over?" Then Liu Jie felt very overwhelmed. Just now he listened with gusto, and he only said half of it, so he still has to work.


    Another scholar said: "Sir, since the students have been taught this principle through farming, I think there is no need to continue digging this land."


    Wang Shouren looked back, looked at the scholar strangely, and said, "Who said you were called here to teach you the truth..."


    Everyone was puzzled...


    What kind of trouble is this?


    "So¡­"


    Wang Shouren said calmly: "We originally invited you to farm. The weather is getting cold, and the greenhouse needs to be erected quickly. My mentor saw our ineffective disciples Muxiu, and he said that we are idle anyway. Raise soldiers for a thousand days, use them for a while, come here and turn over the ground, so that we can quickly build a greenhouse. If you don¡¯t finish today¡¯s work today, your mentor will punish you.¡±


    "..."


    Many people really feel like a RIg dog in their hearts.


    We...are we cheated?


    and also¡­


    Someone became strange, looked at Wang Shouren and said, "Dare to ask, is Mr. Wang''s knowledge all taught by Professor Xin Bo?"


    "Naturally." Wang Shouren nodded straightforwardly, following his teacher''s side, he realized many truths, and his teacher really took great pains to let him understand.


    "..."


    Everyone looked weird.


    This Uncle Xinjian... who the **** is he? I''ve heard that he has a bad reputation.


    Today, Zhu Houzhao is very contented, he has excitedly rolled up his sleeves, and silently picked up the hoe.


    He thinks this knowledge is good, and he is determined to learn this knowledge well.


    It turns out that turning the ground is also a learning, so bowing a horse must also be a learning. Now that I am half a teacher, at least I have a good conscience.


    But in this line of work, Zhu Houzhao is not difficult. Although Zhu Houzhao was out of breath just now, he is an active person. After resting for a while, he became full of energy again, and he bent down to work honestly. .


    In the evening, everyone was tired and exhausted, but with the experience in the morning, many people began to master the skills, and the next work was obviously more effective. In the afternoon, they cultivated a full hundred acres of land, although everyone was out of breath. , I was so hungry, I was sweating profusely, and even looked embarrassed, but some people looked at this large piece of land that they had turned over, and thought that food would be planted here in the future, and they couldn''t help feeling relieved.


    Zhu Houzhao still refused to leave, because there was night class at night, squatting in the field row happily eating steamed cakes, and drinking cold tea, he felt very happy. This day, I really learned a lot.


    Lao Fang''s little job is still very good.


    Hiccuped, Zhu Houzhao had doubts in his heart again.


    Where did Fang go? I haven''t seen anyone all day!


    As for Liu Jie, he said goodbye to Wang Shouren in high spirits before returning to the tea stand.


    At this time, Liu Jian had already eaten the dried potatoes, and the taste was not bad. After drinking a few cups of tea here leisurely, looking at his son who was steaming and panting, he got up slowly and said, "Go, go back!" House!"


    ...


    These chapters are rather long-winded, and they are actually the most difficult to write. They require thinking, but at the same time, it is difficult to be funny, let alone make readers feel very happy. It must be written, after all, it is a historical novel, and the emergence of Wang Xue was one of the biggest events affecting the entire Ming Dynasty. If this is not mentioned, many historical events in the second half of Ming Dynasty history are equivalent to a large blank, tiger It''s very tiring to write, but I just hope everyone can read it more easily. By the way, it''s the end of the month, please support me.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 255： Your Highness is talented

    Chapter 255 Your Highness is talented


    Liu Jian''s expression is stable, but his heart...is a little confused...


    is it wrong?


    There was a lingering question in his mind.


    If it was Liu Jian thirty years ago, he might not have this question, he would even jump out and accuse Wang Shouren righteously.


    But now... After going through the ups and downs of the officialdom, and seeing so many things, deep down in his heart, he doesn''t know that the Analects of Confucius is useless.


    But¡­


    Of course he couldn¡¯t imitate Wu Shizhong. After all, he was a respectable person, and he was the first-class chief minister of Ming Dynasty.


    So he remained silent, but deep down in his heart, the seed of doubt cast by Wang Shouren was deeply rooted in his heart.


    Just as he was about to enter the sedan chair, Liu Jie suddenly said, "Father..."


    "Huh?" Liu Jian got into the sedan chair and looked at Liu Jie instead of pulling down the sedan chair curtain.


    Liu Jie said: "When I read the previous book on persuading farmers, I found it very reasonable, but today, listening to Mr. Wang read it, it is ridiculous."


    "Oh." Liu Jian replied lightly, but his heart was sour. If he didn''t care about the image of a loving father and a minister, Liu Jian really wanted to give this incompetent son a big blow.


    Is the book on persuading agriculture something you can discuss?


    "After working today, although I am exhausted..." Liu Jie was silent for a moment, and then talked about his own feelings: "Although I am exhausted, but now I feel very fulfilled, as if I am no longer as useless as before. "


    "Studying at home is useless?" Liu Jian frowned and said sternly.


    Liu Jie thought for a while and said: "Reading is certainly useful, but after reading a lot, it becomes more and more confused. Did father see that Zhu Xiucai? Zhu Xiucai repeatedly answered Mr. Wang''s questions, but repeatedly pointed to the point. It''s really admirable, he has such insight at such a young age, and his son is not as good as him."


    "..." Liu Jian''s complexion was a little ugly: "If he wants to come, he has only read one Analects."


    "Otherwise, didn''t Zhao Pu become a generation of sages with half of the Analects of Confucius?" Liu Jie showed a bit of shame on his face, and said, "What I mean by my son is that my son is already forty years old, and his fame and fame are not enough." He is not yet successful, so far he has not even become a human being. He is really ashamed of his ancestors, and even more ashamed of his father. The son has read a lot of books in the study, but the more he reads, he is not even as good as a young scholar, and he feels even more ashamed. "


    "Here, the son learned how to farm. After one day, he realized that farming has such a great knowledge. The son admired Mr. Wang very much, and even more admired Mr. Wang''s teacher. Naturally, the son was actually dull and didn''t know what they were talking about. It is right or wrong, but since my son has achieved nothing, then you might as well learn more from them..."


    Liu Jie''s expression is very serious, he is serious.


    He feels that today is very fulfilling. Although he is physically and mentally exhausted, he feels better than sitting in the study all day long.


    He didn''t know whether Mr. Wang''s reasoning was right or not, maybe it was because of his dull aptitude.


    But what does it matter?


    After today, he has a new awareness in his heart, bending over to do something, even if it is just a small thing, is better than being locked in the study all day long.


    He only won one scholar, but because he has a father like Liu Jian, he has been under his halo all his life. This kind of pressure is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    So, he looked at his father without saying a word, with hope in his eyes.


    Liu Jian felt at this moment that his son was grabbing Lao Tzu''s skirt, and then bowed left and right, raising his hands to incite wildly.


    Face... hurts.


    But Liu Jian''s temperament is used to the collapse of Mount Tai and he doesn''t change his color. He just said lightly: "Oh, since this comes from your heart, then being a father can''t stop you."


    "Thank you, father." Liu Jie was ecstatic.


    "But..." Liu Jian was silent for a moment, then said in a deep voice, "You must keep one thing in mind."


    Because he was happy, Liu Jie said with a smile on his face: "I don''t know what other teachings my father has..."


    Looking at his son''s happy face, Liu Jian sighed inwardly, closed his eyes, and said calmly: "Don''t tell others when you are outside, that my father is your father. Even if people recognize him, he will deny it to death."


    Liu Jie had no objection, and nodded earnestly: "My son knows."


    Liu Jian then pulled down the car curtain.


    Sitting in the sedan chair, he couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. Fortunately, the imperial court has appointed Cheng Zhu Neo Confucianism as a necessary commentary for the imperial examination. If not, the scholars in this world may be in chaos.


    That kid Fang Jifan is really afraid that the world will not be chaotic. If he launches this Wang Shouren, I don''t know how big a storm it will cause.


    My son...is not up to snuff.


    ¡­


    At this time, Fang Jifan sneezed.


    Someone scolded themselves?


    Actually, Fang Jifan is not lazy. He also wants to go to Xishan to see his lovely potatoes. The function of these potatoes is much stronger than that of sweet potatoes. Not only is the yield high, but it is also more suitable as a staple food.


    What''s even more frightening is that the growth cycle of potatoes is short. With the same yield per mu, potatoes can be harvested at least twice a year. No matter how amazing sweet potatoes are, they are no match for potatoes.


    It''s just... Wang Shouren went to give a lecture today, and Fang Jifan didn''t want to join in the fun.


    Although for Wang Shouren, he is his mentor, it is because of his guidance that he understands the truth.


    But in reality, Fang Jifan doesn''t think so. Wang Shouren is like an active volcano, which contains huge power and is ready to erupt at any time. For such a person, as long as there are some variables in the trajectory of his life, his thoughts will naturally flow. It will gradually start to take shape.


    Fang Jifan is just this variable.


    Although he claims to be a man of two generations, he seems to see farther than the ancients, but in terms of theoretical level, Fang Jifan is still far behind Wang Shouren.


    As for the many trends of thought in the previous life, not to mention that Fang Jifan probably only has a half-knowledge, but even if he is really proficient, the theory is too advanced, which may bring greater harm to the society.


    How did Wang Mang¡¯s new system come to an end? This is a lesson learned from the past.


    Theoretically speaking, the content of Wang Mang''s new system was considered advanced in the Ming Dynasty.


    Fang Jifan is a moral person, there is no doubt about it, even if thousands of people deny it, Fang Jifan himself knows that he is just like Wang Xue, no matter what immoral things he does, at least he still has a conscience in his heart , Stick to your own moral bottom line.


    Thus, he didn''t want to join in the fun, and let those scholars who came to ask for advice see him, and believed even more firmly that Wang Shouren''s thoughts were all given by him.


    This honor should belong to Wang Shouren, so naturally he should be allowed to shine.


    Fang Jifan has already made up his mind, and in his whole life, he will not mention the unity of knowledge and action, hum, let you see what is called the Three Views, and what is called Virtue and Art Shuangxin Teacher Fang.


    The only thing that makes Fang Jifan uneasy is His Royal Highness the Crown Prince.


    Although it was Fang Jifan who suggested His Highness the Crown Prince Xishan, he couldn''t help feeling a little worried. Would it be... bad for His Highness the Crown Prince to learn from Wang Shouren?


    This little student Zhu is really unreliable, but he is eager to change the impression in the emperor''s mind.


    Forget it, the matter has come to this point, who cares, it¡¯s messed up... Let¡¯s say Liu Jin instigated it. Anyway, Liu Jin is used to taking the blame for the prince. Moreover, there is no difference between living and dead for the guy who is gone below. A eunuch, even if he dies for the prince, it is worth it.


    ¡­


    The next morning, at the dawn of dawn, Zhu Houzhao excitedly wore a Lun scarf and Confucian shirt, ready to rush to Xishan.


    Mr. Wang rested for three days, and today is the second day. Such a great learning opportunity should not be missed. It is said that today is to mine.


    Zhu Houzhao was very excited. In his opinion, compared to other scholars, with his strong physique, none of them could fight. He was praised by Mr. Wang for farming yesterday, saying that he turned over a lot of land. , twice that of other scholars.


    This is his strong point.


    Of course, confidence is very important. Mr. Wang praises him every day. Xiao Zhu Xiucai is now a leader among scholars and has a sense of accomplishment.


    He took Liu Jin with him. As for Liu Jin, he had already set up dozens of bright and dark whistles, mainly for protection along the way. When he arrived at Xishan, the defense could be relaxed. After all, the imperial army was also stationed there.


    Zhu Houzhao urged Liu Jin with his hands behind his back. Liu Jin trotted forward and said with a smile, "Your Highness, why don''t you leave after having some breakfast..."


    "Don''t eat it." Zhu Houzhao shook his head and said: "The deliciousness in the world is not as good as steamed cakes. Compared with steamed cakes, other foods have no appetite. Hurry up!"


    "..." Liu Jin felt incredible. When she first entered the palace, it was because the family couldn''t eat the hard-to-eat steamed cakes. Thinking about eating steamed cakes for a living in the future, it would be better to cut them clean. At least there is white rice eat.


    Zhu Houzhao has gotten on his horse.


    But at this time, someone hurried over and said: "Your Highness, Your Highness..."


    Zhu Houzhao was riding on the horse. Looking back, it was Zhan Shi Yang Tinghe and Shao Zhan Shi Wang Hua.


    The two came hand in hand, with deep concerns.


    Although it is the Mid-Autumn Festival Muxiu, as the head and deputy officials of the East Palace, it is not allowed to Muxiu.


    Yesterday, they waited in Minglun Hall for a full day, but they didn''t see the prince coming to study. Today, they paid attention to it. If the prince doesn''t take the initiative to come, they will stop him.


    "Oh, hello, masters." Zhu Houzhao looked at the two masters with a smile on his face without fear.


    Yang Tinghe said solemnly: "Why doesn''t Your Highness come to study? Although the Mid-Autumn Festival is approaching, the crown prince is the future heir. Only by reading can you be sensible. If you don''t study, you will be useless. Your Highness must not be playful."


    Zhu Houzhao sat on the horse, thought for a while and said: "My knowledge is already very profound. Even Mr. Wang said that I am an extraordinary scholar. I have already understood the principles of sages, so what else should I learn?"


    Yang Tinghe was forced to smile at first, after all, he was facing His Royal Highness, he is the king and he is the minister.


    "Which Mr. Wang..."


    Zhu Houzhao sat on a tall horse, looked down at the two masters from above, and blurted out without hesitation: "Mr. Wang Shouren..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 256： Palace summons

    Chapter 256 Palace Summons


    Wang...Shou...Ren...


    These three words came out of Zhu Houzhao''s mouth.


    Yang Tinghe was dumbfounded.


    Who is Wang Shouren?


    Never heard of it.


    But behind him, Wang Hua''s body was trembling.


    When Wang Shouren was kicked out of the house, he was expected to introspect and realize his mistakes! But Wang Hua was his father after all, and Wang Shouren was his son. No matter what he said, Wang Shouren was also his heart and soul.


    But... I heard that this guy packed up his bedding, so he ran directly to Fang''s house.


    Wang Hua''s heart...whether it hurts...


    Naturally, he couldn''t have the audacity to go to the Fang family''s dignitaries and call Wang Shouren back home.


    After all, he can''t go to other people''s houses to make trouble, after all, he is the clean stream of the clean stream!


    But watching his son messing around with Fang Jifan, he couldn''t sleep or eat.


    And now... when the prince talked about Mr. Wang, he was still complacent, saying that Mr. Wang praised the prince as a talented man, and said that the prince had almost read the books. This... what is this?


    This is misleading the younger generation, and the harm is not shallow. It is because he has followed Fang Jifan all the way to the dark.


    Wang Hua was so distressed that he couldn''t breathe, his face was miserable, his eyes showed pain, and his body was crumbling.


    Yang Tinghe turned around subconsciously, noticed Wang Hua''s strangeness, and couldn''t help but asked with concern: "Dehui, Dehui, what''s wrong?"


    Just at the moment Wang Hua fainted, Yang Tinghe quickly held Wang Hua, but Zhu Houzhao had already left on a flying horse.


    Yang Tinghe stomped his feet anxiously. Which one is Mr. Wang and which one is Wang Shouren? Is this still a human being who actually confuses the prince so much?


    Wang Hua woke up quietly, looked at Yang Tinghe looking at him eagerly, his eyes opened a line, and heard Yang Tinghe say angrily: "Wang Shouren is a traitor, and he even deceived His Royal Highness with lies..."


    Wang Hua wanted to pass out again.


    But after all, thinking of his son, who did such a wrong thing, and thinking about his safety, he couldn''t help saying: "Wang Shouren...it''s my son...my son..."


    "What..." Yang Tinghe looked at Wang Hua in shock, and even thought he heard it wrong.


    Wang Hua really wanted to find a crack in the ground to get in, but he had to take a deep breath, regained a little bit of strength, supported his forehead and said: "My son was also mistaken by a traitor, I don''t know what kind of enchantment he ate Medicine, said that he learned the knowledge of Uncle Xinjian, and flaunted it everywhere, hey, I am really ashamed, these so-called knowledge were all taught by Fang Jifan, and have nothing to do with my son. My son, like the prince, was people''s mistakes."


    When it comes to this, what else can I say, can I say that my unworthy son cheated the prince?


    As a great father, if he wants to preserve his son, and as the head of the family, if he wants to preserve the reputation of the royal family, he naturally refuses to die to admit that this knowledge belongs to Wang Shouren, it must belong to Fang Jifan.


    Except for that freak Fang Jifan, who could come up with such fallacies?


    Yang Tinghe really believed it.


    Do you think Wang Hua is such a dignified person? Will the son he taught tinker with these things? Would the royal family''s heirs of poems and books be so deviant?


    Of course not.


    But now, concerning the crown prince, the problem is very serious.


    Yang Tinghe took a deep look at Wang Hua, and said: "Dehui, the matter is urgent. If Your Highness is not good at learning, that''s all right. It''s a great misfortune for this country to believe in gossip. We will enshrine the East Palace. It was your negligence, but if His Highness the Crown Prince is mistaken by an adulterer because of this, you and I will never be redeemed by death, Dehui, we must go to see you immediately, we must not indulge anymore."


    Wang Hua took a deep breath, but he didn''t know what to say. He naturally knew the seriousness of the problem, but he also knew that this matter would never be resolved, but this matter also related to his son. It made him hesitate.


    Seeing Wang Hua hesitate, Yang Tinghe said angrily, "Since Uncle Xinjian came up with these demonic words, then the crown prince and Lingzi are the victims."


    Wang Hua was finally moved, and finally spit out two words: "Miansheng!"


    At the other end, Zhu Houzhao had already rode out of the East Palace, and Liu Jin followed quickly, saying, "Your Highness, Your Highness, why does this servant feel that his eyelids are always twitching, something is going to happen."


    Zhu Houzhao was sitting on the horse, full of interest, he wished he could fly to the West Mountain with his wings. Hearing Liu Jin''s words, he said nonchalantly, "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, I will be fine."


    Liu Jin seemed to have eaten a fly, and said with a bitter face: "Of course your highness is not afraid, your highness is the crown prince, the prince of the country..."


    In the middle of his speech, Zhu Houzhao didn''t bother to pay attention to him. With a bang, he accelerated his horse''s speed and took a step first. A group of guards, all in casual clothes, also quickly caught up.


    Liu Jin only spoke half of what he said. Looking at Zhu Houzhao who had gone away, he was abrupt. The second half of the sentence, "The slaves will be miserable at that time. If something happens, it is not an exaggeration to divide the body into five horses." The second half of the sentence can only be vivid Swallowed back into the stomach.


    ¡­


    Wang Shouren had been waiting at Xishan early today.


    Zhu Houzhao originally thought that he was going to dig mines, and the scholars who came here have also learned to be smart. Although everyone wore Lun scarves on their heads, they did not wear Confucian shirts today. After all, Confucian shirts are not convenient for work. Underneath are breeches.


    But Wang Shouren stared at the crowd and said, "Divide the hoe."


    Someone said: "Didn''t you hear about mining?"


    Wang Shouren said calmly: "My teacher has explained, don''t make trouble for the miners, this land needs to be doubled."


    Actually, I haven¡¯t finished this sentence, and there is still the second half of it. Wang Shouren wisely chose not to say it. Fang Jifan¡¯s original words were that they are all free to work anyway, and there is no need for nothing.


    The scholars were silent again after hearing this.


    But Zhu Houzhao said with a smile: "The cultivation is also very good. Today I can reclaim three acres, which must be more than yesterday."


    But some people also raised doubts, and it was Liu Jie who raised the doubts.


    Liu Jie saluted Wang Shouren solemnly, and then said: "Mr. Wang is a talented student. The students have a doubt. Please ask Mr. Wang to clarify."


    Wang Shouren nodded with a smile.


    Liu Jiedao: "Students take Mr. Wang''s reasoning very seriously, but...the reasoning is the truth, but today, the imperial court uses stereotyped writing to select scholars. If Cheng and Zhuzhi don''t read the classics, how can scholars become officials?"


    His question is actually what everyone wants to ask.


    Your reasoning is very good and thought-provoking. Everyone is willing to learn it, but the situation is stronger than others.


    Think about it, if a scholar wants to become an official, he must take the imperial examination, and if he takes the imperial examination, if he doesn¡¯t learn from Cheng Zhu, even if everyone follows Mr. Wang¡¯s unity of knowledge and action, what¡¯s the use of bending over to do things? In the end, if you don''t have any fame, are you still a scholar?


    The people standing here are mostly juren and scholars, and they are more or less concerned about their own future.


    Even Liu Jie, who has repeatedly lost his name, has never had the desire to be named on the gold list? After all, it is everyone who has the idea of ??honoring the lintel.


    Wang Shouren said with a slight smile: "You are asking the right question. I also asked my teacher for advice on this question. My teacher''s answer is very simple. Since the reality is like this, the imperial court''s big policy cannot be changed by you or me. What about farmland?"


    "..."


    Is the imperial examination... can it be used as arable land?


    Seeing the puzzled looks on everyone''s faces, Wang Shouren said with a smile: "My teacher has trained many Jinshi, and the method he cultivated is very simple, that is, to regard writing as a craft, not as a pursuit of the Tao. Method. Since it is a craft, then it is like cultivating land, to master the knack of stereotyped writing, read Cheng Zhu as a method of cultivating land, and read it with an attitude of using it as a tool. If you get a good article of stereotyped writing , then analyze this article, why it uses this to solve the problem, why it uses it to start a story, other people learn stereotypes, they see the meat of stereotypes, but you can ignore the meat of stereotypes when you read stereotypes, and you don¡¯t have to delve into these stereotypes There is no truth in the text, but to see the bones."


    "See its bones, treat stereotyped writing as farming, as a craft..."


    Everyone was quiet, thinking deeply.


    Can this work?


    They''re not so sure.


    At this time, Wang Shouren said again: "Besides, stereotyped writing is so difficult right now. There are too many strange questions. If you want to stand out, the most difficult thing is to solve the problems. You can lock yourself in the study and study hard. If you want to solve the problems , it is even more difficult, you might as well come out more and increase your knowledge, then your thinking may be different, and it may be easier to solve the problem."


    "Of course... I am not as good as Ouyang Zhi and Jiang Chen when it comes to using stereotyped writing as a skill. They occasionally come here for evening classes. If you have time, you might as well come and listen to their lectures. It''s getting late. Let''s start farming."


    Everyone is skeptical about this.


    What Wang Shouren meant was roughly that when learning stereotyped essays, when learning Cheng Zhu, you don¡¯t have to worship it as a vast truth, but like a skill, to learn why he said this, why this stereotyped essay is better than others, and use it A detached attitude to analyze the pros and cons of stereotyped writing. This seems to have some truth, but whether it is useful or not, only God knows.


    Liu Jie thought for a while, then nodded: "Students are taught."


    He has repeatedly failed in reputation. There is a saying that if you have too many debts, you will not worry, and if you have too many lice, you will not itch.


    After all, it is too difficult, too difficult to get a title on the Gold List. It is as difficult as climbing to the sky. There are hundreds of thousands of scholars in the world, but every three years, there is no one in a thousand.


    Wang Shouren had already taken the hoe, and had already taken the lead to start farming, and everyone no longer hesitated, and started farming together.


    West Mountain was busy, and two orders were issued from the warm pavilion at noon.


    The two eunuchs hurried towards the direction of Xishan and Xinjianbo''s mansion.


    His Majesty has a decree to summon Xinjian Bofang Jifan and Prince Zhu Houzhao to see him.


    Because His Majesty was in a hurry, the eunuchs naturally didn''t dare to neglect. Their faces were ashen, and they were as silent as a cicada. It seemed that there was already a wave of waves in the palace...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 257： sacred heart dogmatic

    Chapter 257 Sacred Heart Arbitrary


    When Fang Jifan received His Majesty''s oral order, he felt very surprised. All this happened too suddenly. Why did he summon him suddenly at noon?


    Fang Jifan smiled at the eunuch, and took out a small piece of silver.


    This is the first time he has bribed, and there will be a first time in everything. Of course, it hurts, really, it hurts.


    Put the broken silver into the little eunuch''s hand.


    The little **** opened his mouth wide open, in disbelief. Among the eunuchs, Xin Xin Bofang Jifan belongs to the kind of devil-like existence. You can''t mess with him. If you mess with him, maybe he will fall ill immediately. God knows what will happen next.


    So before coming here, the little **** had already made plans to do nothing.


    But... touching the broken silver that was about to slip through his fingers, the little eunuch''s expression was ugly, and he didn''t know what to say.


    Is this an insult to yourself? Send beggar this is? After all, we are also people in the palace.


    Fang Jifan smiled at him.


    This smile is full of panic.


    The little **** suddenly remembered the warning of his ancestors, taking people''s money to eliminate disasters for others.


    Sighing, the little **** did not wait for Fang Jifan to ask, and took the initiative to say: "Zhan Shifu Zhan Shi Yang Tinghe, and Shao Zhan Shi Wang Hua, went to Nuan Pavilion together and reported the imperial certificate to Uncle Xinjian. Your Majesty listened and called the crown prince." Meet with Uncle Xinjian."


    "..." Fang Jifan felt overwhelmed, thinking that Zhu Houzhao was a swindler. It''s only been a few days, and he leaked the secret? Is this guy talking too much?


    After thinking for a while, Fang Jifan couldn''t help but sighed, and then said: "I would like to ask the father-in-law to lead the way."


    The little **** smiled reluctantly, and the little piece of silver in his hand almost slipped out of his fist again. Forget it, the size of a mosquito is also a piece of meat, at least he didn''t return empty-handed, but... eunuchs are all smooth-faced people, He piled up a smile, and wanted to put the crumb-like money into Fang Jifan''s hand: "Uncle Xinjian, why are you so polite, we are all one family, we dare not accept this money."


    "Is that so..." Fang Jifan''s tone was a bit embarrassed, and he took the silver back with his hand.


    The little eunuch''s expression changed: "..."


    That''s good, and saved another sum of money, Fang Jifan put the broken silver back into his sleeve, and smiled...


    Of course, the most important thing is not money. Fang Jifan has plenty of silver, but this is a matter of principle. As a person with righteous views and dreams, bribing eunuchs is really a disgusting thing. Well, not only can you save money, but you can also maintain your integrity, which is the best of both worlds.


    "My father-in-law is not moved by money, which is really admirable." Fang Jifan praised him generously.


    The little **** wanted to die.


    Arrived at the Meridian Gate in a hurry, but Fang Jifan was not in a hurry to go in. He had to wait for the prince and go in alone. The consequences would be unpredictable. With the prince, he felt much more at ease.


    After more than an hour, Fang Jifan got a little impatient with waiting, and Zhu Houzhao flew here.


    I saw him panting, dirty, and covered in mud. When he saw Fang Jifan, he showed a big smile: "Old Fang, what a coincidence?"


    "..."


    Zhu Houzhao got off his horse swiftly, walked side by side with Fang Jifan, and said, "Old Fang, I heard that the two masters have sued us."


    "It''s mainly His Royal Highness." Fang Jifan sighed.


    Zhu Houzhao looked up at the sky, disapprovingly said: "I didn''t do anything, it''s just early in the morning..."


    "..." Fang Jifan didn''t need to listen further, he already knew what happened.


    "Don''t be afraid." Zhu Houzhao said boldly and dryly: "I will reason with my father."


    "..."


    Zhu Houzhao saw Fang Jifan''s downcast look, and said: "If the father is really unreasonable..."


    He paused, bared his teeth immediately, and said murderously: "Then it''s all Liu Jin''s fault, he''s the one who stole my palace, this thing that kills a thousand swords."


    Hoo... Fang Jifan''s mood suddenly improved.


    Sure enough, with Liu Jin, I can walk without burdening myself!


    Fang Jifan clapped his hands and said, "That''s right, Liu Jin is the worst. When I see his rogue-like eyes and wicked eyebrows, I know he is a traitor."


    Zhu Houzhao stared at Fang Jifan with a pair of clear eyes and said: "You also found out? No wonder this guy always speaks in a dark way. It''s no wonder that I didn''t notice it before, but now the more I think about it, the more I think it''s the case." , this kind of person is really dangerous, if the emperor doesn''t punish him, I will give him a slap in the face when I go back."


    Too ruthless!


    Fang Jifan''s hairs stood on end, how many scapegoats Liu Jin has borne in the first half of his life.


    But...why am I so happy in my heart? I have fallen, and I have started to lose sympathy for the working eunuchs at the bottom.


    After this conversation, the pace became much lighter, and I soon arrived at the Snapper.


    In the warm pavilion, Emperor Hongzhi was frowning, his face was sullen, his lips were pursed, and he said nothing.


    Yang Tinghe and Wang Hua were given a seat, and they sat on the brocade pier without saying a word.


    When the two Zhan Shi came to sue angrily, Emperor Hongzhi didn''t say anything.


    After all, they usually sue a lot.


    Emperor Hongzhi has long been used to and numb.


    But this time, because of one sentence, he got angry.


    Zhu Houzhao actually said that he had learned something and did not need to continue studying.


    This... makes him annoyed as a father, and you also deserve to be successful in your studies? You really don''t want any face!


    Longyan was furious.


    Therefore, the Sacred Heart has been decided, and just taking advantage of this time, he taught the prince a lesson.


    As for the so-called Wang Shouren... Oh, that guy who taught new learning in Xishan.


    Of course, from the mouths of the two Zhans, Fang Jifan was the worst one. He first harmed Wang Shouren. According to Wang Hua, Fang Jifan taught Wang Shouren the new science. None, not going home.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s heart skipped a beat. Fang Jifan''s new learning actually taught disloyalty and disfilial piety?


    He couldn''t believe it. In his mind, Fang Jifan was still a loyal and filial person. In the past, many people misunderstood him. This time, it should be the same.


    The worst thing is actually the prince!


    When he thinks of the prince, he gets angry, so he can only try his best to suppress the anger in his heart.


    After waiting for a long time, an **** finally came in cautiously. Emperor Hongzhi raised his eyes and said, "Why, is that Ni Zi here?"


    At this time, Emperor Hongzhi was sharpening his knife, waiting for the knife to be sharpened, so that he could kill pigs.


    The **** said: "No, it''s not, Your Majesty, it''s the cabinet scholars Liu Jian, Xie Qian, and Li Dongyang who are asking to see you, for the sake of going to the West."


    Emperor Hongzhi pondered for a moment. He wanted to say that we will talk about it tomorrow, but after thinking about it carefully, this voyage to the West is the most urgent thing right now. Anyway, it won¡¯t take long to deal with that traitor, so he said: "Please come in."


    As soon as the three cabinet scholars arrived, Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao followed.


    This Zhu Houzhao was beaming with joy just now when he told Fang Jifan what he had learned from Wang Shouren in Xishan, and he had already thought about it. When it was really a last resort, the golden cicada escaped its shell, but when it arrived at the Nuan Pavilion, it suddenly withered. "My son, I have seen my father."


    This grandson...


    Fang Jifan hadn''t rolled up his sleeves yet, and before the ceremony started, Zhu Houzhao had already knelt down pitifully, letting him take the lead, what a scam.


    Fang Jifan had no choice but to say in embarrassment: "I... have seen Your Majesty."


    Zhu Houzhao instantly attracted everyone''s attention.


    Emperor Hongzhi was furious when he saw Zhu Houzhao''s appearance.


    Yang Tinghe looked at Zhu Houzhao coldly, with indifference in his eyes.


    Li Dongyang and Xie Qian also looked surprised.


    Only Liu Jian seemed to understand what was going on and what he wanted to say, but he was quite steady and finally chose to remain silent.


    "Are you a mud monkey?" Emperor Hongzhi stared at Zhu Houzhao, desperately suppressing the anger in his heart.


    See what this looks like.


    He wears a nondescript Lun scarf on his head.


    He is wearing a short suit.


    My body is covered in mud. The cloth shoes under my feet and the dried mud on them can be used as soles.


    He doesn''t look like a prince, it''s not an exaggeration to say that he is a beggar on the street.


    Emperor Hongzhi has always been a person of great etiquette. The crown prince in his mind should not be like this. If it spreads, isn¡¯t he afraid of being laughed at?


    Zhu Houzhao hurriedly said: "My son... I don''t have time to change clothes, my father is urging me..."


    He looked aggrieved, as if it was Emperor Hongzhi''s fault.


    "..." Emperor Hongzhi was stunned.


    That''s amazing, the wings are really hardened. By this time, the father is out of control, how dare you be so stubborn!


    It''s really been three days since I left Shiba, and I''ve seen it with admiration.


    Murderous intent flashed across Emperor Hongzhi''s face.


    Zhu Houzhao seemed to sense something, and hurriedly said: "I don''t know what instruction the father and emperor have for calling the sons and ministers?"


    He speaks now, and he also begins to speak with some politeness.


    In the past, it was mostly about instructions, but now it is actually teaching.


    Obviously, I got together with readers a lot, and I started to drag my words.


    Emperor Hongzhi did not notice this detail, and said in a deep voice, "You did a good job! Now, do you still want to pretend to be stupid? Your two masters are here today, and you still ask me what I have taught you?"


    Yang Tinghe''s face remained unchanged, so he was not worried that His Royal Highness would hold grudges. After all, as Zhan Shi, this was his duty. This alone was enough to make scholars all over the world respect him.


    As ministers, especially after Chenghua, ministers began to cherish their feathers more and more. The strength of ministers has become the only criterion for evaluating ministers and officials.


    So Yang Tinghe looked serious and straight, without squinting.


    Wang Hua was a little flustered in his heart, and he really wanted to remind His Majesty that this new study really has nothing to do with his son. It was created by Fang Jifan, and his son was also a victim. Your Majesty must be aware of the details. .


    Zhu Houzhao did not go to see Yang Tinghe and Wang Hua, but took a sneak peek at Fang Jifan. To be honest, no matter how much talk is on paper, the actual combat is still different!


    He was a little panicked now, and wanted to see if Lao Fang had any ideas.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 258： prince show off

    Chapter 258 The prince shows his power


    Fang Jifan remained silent.


    No one can save the prince in such a matter.


    I can''t protect myself.


    Yang Tinghe and Wang Hua came here to sue, and on the surface they were suing themselves, but in fact, the real focus was on the prince''s education.


    "I don''t know what I''ve done, so please tell my father clearly." Zhu Houzhao said very puzzled.


    Emperor Hongzhi squinted his eyes, and said coldly: "Explicitly, I came to ask you, you said that you have learned enough?"


    "Yes." Zhu Houzhao nodded simply.


    "..." Emperor Hongzhi said coldly: "You are so thick-skinned, who told you this?"


    "Mr. Wang."


    "Which Mr. Wang?"


    Zhu Houzhao broke away without hesitation: "Master Wang''s son, Mr. Wang!"


    Wang Hua knew this was the ending, and he wanted to stand up and argue for Wang Shouren.


    Emperor Hongzhi yelled angrily: "He is so courageous. This person is flattering to please you. This is the behavior of a villain. Can''t you see it?"


    Zhu Houzhao shook his head: "Mr. Wang''s words have always been very reasonable, and my son studied with him, lingering and forgetting to return."


    "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi laughed back in anger.


    It actually makes sense, you rebellious son is not enlightened, you can''t even tell the difference between loyalty and traitor, haven''t you heard of good medicine that tastes bitter, and loyal advice that hurts your ears?


    "Ha... well, well, I really want to know, your so-called Mr. Wang, this talk is very reasonable, it makes you forget what you are doing, what did the person who is willing to learn from him teach you?"


    "I''ve only been teaching for a few days..." Zhu Houzhao pursed his lips and looked aggrieved: "I haven''t learned much." His eyes were busy winking at Fang Jifan, help, old Fang, I can''t stand it anymore.


    Fang Jifan looked pitiful, lowered his head, like a child who knew his mistake, and ignored him.


    This... I learned from Zhu Houzhao.


    Zhu Houzhao is also convinced, really shameless.


    Emperor Hongzhi sneered: "You said it made sense, and you said you didn''t learn much, so you''re deceiving me ignorant?"


    "Don''t dare." Zhu Houzhao''s eyeballs began to spin wildly.


    But at this time, Yang Tinghe smiled slightly and said: "Your Majesty, I have something to ask His Highness the Crown Prince, His Highness the Crown Prince, Wang Shouren is a mere Hanlin editor, young, His Highness kept saying that he taught you university knowledge. , then, please ask your Highness to name a university question at will."


    Zhu Houzhao thought for a while, then nodded, and immediately asked: "Have you read the book on persuading farmers?"


    "Admonish...Nong...Book..."


    Liu Jian listened, smiling, and took a deep look at Zhu Houzhao.


    Emperor Hongzhi was taken aback for a moment, and began to think in his mind.


    "His Royal Highness is talking about the persuasive book written by Zhou Fang, a scholar of the Hanlin Academy?" Yang Tinghe, who served as a scholar in the Hanlin Academy and also worked in the Zhan Shifu, was erudite after all. Zhu Houzhao only asked a question, and he immediately remembered it. Yang Tinghe said with emotion: "Scholar Zhou is a high-ranking scholar. This persuasive book on agriculture has passed the world, and it is refreshing to read. It is really admirable."


    This is to be honest, not to mention that Hanlin University scholar Zhou Fang is Yang Tinghe''s superior, to become a Hanlin scholar, after all, he has a few brushes.


    Yang Tinghe once read this article and was astonished by heaven and man, so he has this emotion.


    Emperor Hongzhi had already winked at Xiao Jing.


    Xiao Jing understood, and was busy looking for the "Book of Advising Farmers".


    Yang Tinghe asked with a smile.


    "Why, because this Wang edited and taught His Royal Highness the book on persuading agriculture, His Royal Highness thinks that Wang edited has a great reason? This article was written by Zhou Xueshi, and Wang''s edited is just picking up the wisdom of others."


    Emperor Hongzhi was stunned. In fact, he was quite comforted when he heard that the crown prince had actually learned the book of persuasion to agriculture.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face looked a little better.


    He wandered his eyes, and when he saw Liu Jian, he saw Liu Jian showing a meaningful smile. Emperor Hongzhi thought it was quite strange, but it was inconvenient to ask him at this time.


    But I heard Zhu Houzhao say: "Master Yang said that the book on persuading agriculture is a rare masterpiece, but...in fact, in my opinion, it is just a piece of paper full of nonsense!"


    "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face, which had finally calmed down, suddenly became tense again, and his eyes stared at Zhu Houzhao angrily.


    Yang Tinghe was even more surprised.


    Wang Hua was shocked.


    His Royal Highness, is this really... so frenzied?


    Emperor Hongzhi hurriedly sternly said: "Quickly get the book of persuading farmers..."


    He didn''t rush to attack, but his eyes became sharper.


    Even, he still didn''t forget to stare at Fang Jifan who had nothing to do with him.


    The "Book of Persuasion to Agriculture" was quickly brought back. Emperor Hongzhi only read it before he remembered it. He had read this article before. Nong Sang, this... What a good article, Nong is the foundation of the country, why, the prince still wants to turn the world upside down?


    Emperor Hongzhi sneered, and finally couldn''t hold it any longer. With a bang, he jumped up: "Zhu Houzhao..."


    This time, Zhao''er and the prince were not even called by their full names, and they were called by their full names, which is quite a bit like the attitude of breaking away from the relationship between father and son in the newspaper in the previous life.


    "You said that the book on persuading agriculture is waste paper."


    "Exactly." Zhu Houzhao took a deep breath, and then said with a disappointed face: "So I can''t understand why Master Yang is my teacher, but why does such an unknown article be highly praised."


    The implication is that Yang Tinghe is not qualified enough.


    "Your Highness..." Yang Tinghe was not angry, how could he dare to yell or shout in front of the crown prince, but at this moment, he was already crying with tears in his eyes and heartbroken.


    "His Royal Highness... His Highness was not so arrogant when he was young, but how did he get to this point as he got older, old minister... old minister..." Then he sobbed.


    This cry.


    Emperor Hongzhi was completely shocked, his face was covered with anger.


    This rebellious son is really hopeless.


    He grinned grinningly: "Yes, it has reached this point of arrogance, which is really rare in the world, come here!"


    But he called for someone, but the guards outside did not dare to come in, and did not dare to breathe out. Naturally, they did not dare to be rude to His Highness the Crown Prince.


    Zhu Houzhao said sternly: "Why do my father and Master Yang always act like this when my minister speaks his own truth?"


    "..."


    Zhu Houzhao was angry at this time. When he knew he was in the wrong, he would play dead, but today, he felt wronged.


    "This persuasion book is just waste paper, and the so-called persuasion in it is even more unknown. I dare to ask, who has plowed the land?"


    "..."


    "What?" Wang Hua couldn''t help being a little dazed.


    Zhu Houzhao raised his head, looked around the crowd confidently, and asked Emperor Hongzhi angrily: "What I am asking is, who has actually plowed the land here? Father, have you plowed?"


    "..." Emperor Hongzhi was furious at first, but suddenly, he was overwhelmed by the question.


    Although, every year when offering sacrifices at the altar in the northern suburbs, in order to show that the palace attaches great importance to agriculture, the golden **** will be waved twice symbolically, but this is only limited to this.


    "Father has never plowed the land at all!" Zhu Houzhao sneered.


    This time, his gaze became aggressive.


    "You...rebellious son, dare to talk back!" Emperor Hongzhi consciously felt that this prodigal thing had shaken his majesty as a father, and he was even more annoyed, but...he lacked confidence.


    Zhu Houzhao immediately turned his attention to Yang Tinghe: "Then, Master Yang, have you ever plowed the land?"


    "..." Yang Tinghe was momentarily at a loss for words, and he subconsciously asked, "What does this have to do with cultivated land?"


    "So, Master Yang hasn''t plowed either?"


    Yang Tinghe didn''t know how to answer.


    "Then..." Zhu Houzhao gradually began to grasp the state, anyway, he was going to be cleaned up by the emperor anyway, so let''s just make a fuss.


    Zhu Houzhao looked around: "None of you have plowed the land yet? Master Liu, Master Li, Master Xie... and Xiao Jing..."


    He rolled the roll one by one, Liu Jian smiled and shook his head silently.


    Xie Qian and Li Dongyang also looked weird. Naturally, they were born as scholars, and the cultivated land...does not exist.


    Xiao Jing looked embarrassed, he was sent to the palace as a **** when he was a child, wasn''t he a **** just to get rid of the fate of arable land and not having three meals a day? So, of course, he never plowed the land.


    "Your Highness, I have done it!" Fang Jifan said confidently.


    Zhu Houzhao glared at Fang Jifan, and interrupted him coldly: "Don''t interrupt."


    "Oh!" Fang Jifan faintly felt that there was an inexplicable arrogance in Zhu Houzhao today.


    Zhu Houzhao sneered, he raised his eyes and stared at the furious father: "You have never plowed the land, but you talk about how good this book is to persuade farmers, what kind of masterpiece is rare, isn''t it ridiculous?"


    "..." Emperor Hongzhi wanted to roll up his sleeves and beat this rebellious boy to death.


    Zhu Houzhao said proudly: "I said it was waste paper, it''s because... I have plowed the land!"


    Suddenly, many people''s faces changed.


    His Royal Highness...have you gone to farm?


    Zhu Houzhao pointed to the mud all over his body: "My son came back from farming in the Western Mountains, and the mud on his body was brought from the field. My son said that this "Book of Persuasion to Agriculture" is ridiculous, precisely because he has already experienced the joy of farming." Hard work, and I also know what taboos are there and what is needed in this farming. Only then do I know that this "Book of Advising Farmers" looks eloquent and eloquent, but in reality, it is nonsense, empty, and extremely ridiculous. The book can please His Majesty, it can make Master Yang applaud it, and it can make the ministers of the court read it happily, but this article, when it reaches the ears of the farmers, is very ridiculous. The edict to persuade farmers was supposed to be an article to encourage farmers to work hard, but when it was heard by farmers, it became a laughing stock instead."


    "The person who wrote this article, regardless of the five grains, is so brazen to persuade the farmers? This is not persuading the farmers, it is hurting the farmers, it is harming the farmers!"


    It''s a little late today, sorry!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 259： Empathy

    Chapter 259 Empathy


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned slightly, and asked in bewilderment: "Hurt farmers? Harm farmers?"


    Emperor Hongzhi could not accept Zhu Houzhao''s transformation.


    Yang Tinghe couldn''t understand it even more.


    Zhu Houzhao nodded heavily.


    "That''s right, the person who wrote the book really doesn''t distinguish between the five grains, but he is so shameless that he teaches the people how to farm. Father, don''t you think this is harming the people? A person who has never even seen a battlefield makes people feel ashamed." It instructs soldiers who lick their blood to fight; a man who has never raised a horse teaches others how to raise a horse. In the past, if Master Yang read this article to his son, he would definitely not be able to distinguish the goodness of "Book of Encouraging Agriculture" It''s bad, but since my son was farming in the Western Mountains, I just realized how hard the farming is."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Zhu Houzhao''s muddy body from top to bottom. Zhu Houzhao said that he had gone to farm, so he couldn''t help believing it.


    This guy... actually went to farm?


    Zhu Houzhao is full of confidence: "I still remember that Master Yang taught me a line of poetry, planting a grain of millet in the spring, and harvesting ten thousand seeds in the autumn. There are no idle fields in the world, and the farmers still starve to death..."


    He recited it word by word, and took a deep look at Yang Tinghe.


    Then continued: "It''s noon on the day of hoeing, and the sweat drips down to the soil. Who knows that the food on the plate is hard work. This poem is called "Compassion for the Farmers". Master Yang, I am not mistaken."


    "..." Yang Tinghe collected himself, nodded, "That''s right, I didn''t make a mistake."


    "Then Master Yang, you read the scriptures, and you are also familiar with this poem... I want to ask, what is said in the poem, who knows that every piece of Chinese food is hard work, do you really feel it?"


    Yang Tinghe was questioned by Zhu Houzhao, and had to say: "I feel the same way."


    "Okay, then I ask you, every grain is hard work, what kind of hard work is it?"


    "This... Hard work is hard work."


    Zhu Houzhao smiled, looking very confident: "It seems that Master Yang doesn''t know that everything is hard work. This kind of hard work is ten times harder than what Master Yang imagined. Master Yang has experienced it before. Do you feel the constant sensation in your hands and feet?"


    "Conceivable."


    "You can''t imagine!" Zhu Houzhao suddenly felt a sense of emptiness in his mind, and he was very happy. He used to think that he had no knowledge, so he didn''t understand what others said, and he was only obsessive. But now, I, Zhu Houzhao, also have time to teach you a lesson.


    "You can''t even imagine, bending over in the field, this bending will last for several hours, and when you want to straighten your waist, you will feel so sore. Has Yang Tinghe ever eaten steamed cakes?"


    "..."


    Yang Tinghe had no way to deal with these questions being thrown out one after another.


    Zhu Houzhao saw that he couldn''t answer, so he looked at Emperor Hongzhi, and asked very seriously: "Father, Master Yang has never eaten steamed cakes. Have you ever eaten?"


    The anger on Emperor Hongzhi''s face had dissipated, replaced by a strange look. He couldn''t imagine that the crown prince actually asked about Yang Zhan''s affairs, let alone that the crown prince was so confident.


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded and nodded: "I have eaten steamed pancakes, but steamed pancakes are hard to swallow. I have also heard that this is a common food for the common people. The common people have worked hard, but this ration shows their hardships."


    Emperor Hongzhi is obviously stronger than Emperor Hui of Jin. At least, he won¡¯t say what kind of steamed cakes to eat, why not eat minced meat.


    Zhu Houzhao curled his lips.


    "Father was wrong. This steamed cake was hard to swallow in Father''s mouth, but he didn''t know that this steamed cake was a rare delicacy for the common people. The reason why Father felt that steamed cake was hard to swallow was because there was no real It¡¯s just that I have experienced the hardships of farmers. If my father worked hard for two hours under the scorching sun, at this time, his whole body was sweating, his muscles and bones were all exhausted, and his stomach felt like it was being burned. Sticking to the back, at this time, the only thing my father longs for is to have a sip of cold tea, to be able to sit between the ridges and rice paddies, and to eat a steamed pancake. It can''t be exchanged."


    "Father thinks it is unpalatable, but the real farmers have regarded it as a luxury."


    "Really?" Emperor Hongzhi frowned slightly. He obviously couldn''t imagine it, but after thinking about it carefully, it made sense.


    Zhu Houzhao then said again: "So, the "Book of Persuasion to Agriculture" is simply nonsense. My ministers have not cultivated before, and they may still believe his nonsense, but they really leaned over to cultivate. Only then do you know that this article is unbearable, but This kind of article is what Master Yang wants to teach to my minister, he also taught my minister "Poems of Compassion for Farmers", my minister is thinking, Master Yang wants to use these poems and articles to let my minister know the hardships of people''s livelihood."


    "But he was wrong." Zhu Houzhao made a mistake this time, and he never made Emperor Hongzhi angry again.


    "He was wrong. He clearly wanted to experience the hardships of farmers. He didn''t need to spend so much effort. He just sat in the Minglun Hall and talked loudly. He only needed to go to the field, cultivate a piece of land, plant a handful of rice seedlings, and harvest. A piece of wheat can naturally empathize, but every day, some people who have never farmed at all are used to use their articles to teach the so-called ''big principles''."


    Emperor Hongzhi stared at Zhu Houzhao, and he had a strange feeling that this guy had plowed the land by himself, and his tail was about to rise to the sky.


    Zhu Houzhao suddenly said sharply: "Master Yang and the others are wrong here!"


    "Wrong..." Yang Tinghe''s face was very ugly, he was the prince''s teacher, and the prince said to his face that he found fault with himself...


    Zhu Houzhao sneered.


    "Many people in this court are also wrong here. There are few people who do things and too many people who talk empty words. When talking about articles, everyone shakes their heads, cites scriptures, and talks about the way of saints. They are even more eloquent. But what is it? The way of a sage, the way of a sage is nothing more than loyalty, filial piety, benevolence and righteousness. To learn from a sage, you need only know that you must be loyal and filial to your father and emperor, and be benevolent and righteous to the soldiers and civilians."


    "Having learned these knowledge is completely enough. But since you already know loyalty, filial piety, benevolence and righteousness, how can you be loyal, filial, benevolent and righteous? Father, if the sons and ministers talk to Father every day in front of Father, what is loyalty?" , What is filial piety, parroting the words of this sage every day, is this the loyalty and filial piety of the father?"


    "Master Wang said, this is not right. The so-called loyalty and filial piety are just conscience. If you understand it in your heart, then you should do it. When the father is sick, the sons and ministers should serve at the sick bed. This is loyalty. Father Worrying about the country, sons and ministers sharing worries for the father, this is loyalty. Once you have knowledge, you should act. Keeping these consciences in your heart and practicing them are the most important things.¡±


    Zhu Houzhao spoke clearly and logically, and Emperor Hongzhi nodded subconsciously.


    It has to be said that the prince was able to say such a great deal of truth, which has greatly exceeded his expectations.


    But...something is wrong.


    It seems very reasonable.


    But it seems...


    Emperor Hongzhi was furious, and he clapped the case and said: "You little bastard, thanks to you, you can say it. When I fell ill, where did you hide? When I was worried about the country, what were you doing all day long?"


    "..." Zhu Houzhao was stunned for a moment, and in an instant, all his confidence disappeared, and he hurriedly said: "This is just a side issue, didn''t I just learn these principles..."


    He coughed desperately: "I have been taught since I was a child that agriculture is the foundation of the country and the country. If agriculture prospers, all industries will prosper. If agriculture declines, all industries will wither and the country will be in danger. Therefore, Master Yang wanted to let my ministers know what farming is. , Professor Erchen persuaded the farmer to write these articles, but Erchen learned countless articles and poems from Mr. Yang, but he still didn''t understand what the farmer was doing."


    "Mr. Wang is not the same. He didn''t tell my son any major principles, but he took his son to the field for two days to cultivate, but my son understood everything all at once."


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep look at Zhu Houzhao.


    Then, he took another deep look at Fang Jifan.


    This... is Mr. Wang, no, Fang Jifan''s knowledge?


    Emperor Hongzhi was thoughtful.


    "Your Highness has only learned how to farm, so what''s the use?" Yang Tinghe felt that something was wrong and couldn''t help retorting.


    "Your Highness is the crown prince, the crown prince of the country. There are tens of thousands of farmers in the world, and there is no shortage of a prince. What the prince needs to do is to learn to govern the world, so reading is the most important thing."


    Zhu Houzhao was not annoyed, but said: "Master Yang really didn''t farm the fields himself, so he said such a thing."


    "What I learned in this palace is more than farming. Through farming, the first thing I learned is empathy."


    "A heart of empathy!" Emperor Hongzhi''s expression gradually changed.


    "Just like Master Yang, although he has read countless "Poems of Compassion for Peasants", he still never understands the real hardships of farmers. If he can''t understand, he can''t have empathy. Articles like "Book of Persuasion to Farming" are applauded. However, I have a deep understanding, so I really know that the thousands of farmers in my Ming Dynasty have worked so hard. , pay the farm tax, and have to deal with corvee labor in winter, this kind of feeling can be summed up in five words: hard work."


    "When I was farming in the palace, I was still thinking that the farmers were so pitiful, but the court, who talked about great principles, did not really care about them? Officials, everyone kept saying that they loved the people, but they The love for the people is only in your own poems and articles. How many people have bent over to do something, know what farmers are thinking and what they are looking for? You have never farmed, so you don¡¯t know anything. I don''t know, I don''t know the five grains, I don''t work hard, but all of them are crowned with monkeys, thinking that they already know the truth of the whole world. I am a man who has been greatly favored by the country. I only know how to read articles to understand my own people. Feeling a few words about the suffering of the rise and fall of the people, and then thinking that he loves the people like a son, this...how shameful!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 260： people depend on food

    Chapter 260 People depend on food


    Zhu Houzhao is almost a parrot.


    What ?? said were all Wang Shouren''s original words.


    In the past two days, while he was plowing the land, he listened to Wang Shouren''s few words, and he listened very carefully.


    This is an unprecedented experience for him. In Zhan Shifu''s classroom, I am afraid that what he has learned in many years is not as much as what he has learned in these two days.


    This is of course because he is very interested in this way of learning. Zhu Houzhao is an active person, so let him sit obediently in class, it is better to kill him.


    On the other hand, once Zhu Houzhao became interested, with his cleverness and mastery, he has a terrifying ability to digest and understand.


    In history, this young man called Emperor Wuzong of the Ming Dynasty relied entirely on his own self-study to master the art of war out of interest. Without any actual combat, he dispatched troops and defeated the Mongolian iron cavalry. the Son of Heaven.


    But Zhu Houzhao''s shameless sentence is still a bit exaggerated.


    Emperor Hongzhi raised his eyebrows.


    But at this time...he was even more shocked.


    After all, Emperor Hongzhi has ruled the world for more than ten years, and he also knows the shortcomings of Ming Dynasty, but there is no way to change it.


    Actually, as long as what the prince said had a little truth, the father couldn''t help but feel relieved. He didn''t have high demands on Zhu Houzhao, but today, Zhu Houzhao''s words, no matter whether he agreed with them or not, were enough to shock him.


    Looking at this dirty son, attacking empty talk and promoting pragmatism.


    Emperor Hongzhi felt a little stunned.


    Is this still his ignorant, idle son?


    Zhu Houzhao saw that everyone was silent.


    The most powerful thing about Mr. Wang is not that he has much reason, but that he has practiced it with Zhu Houzhao.


    Practice itself is the most convincing evidence. This is by no means comparable to Yang Ting and the others who have read countless books and claim to be talented.


    Because, from Zhu Houzhao¡¯s question, have you ever farmed? you have not! But this palace has.


    Actually, at this time, even though Yang Tinghe had thousands of reasons, he was already doomed to lose.


    Of course, with Yang Tinghe''s knowledge, he could use a hundred sophistical methods to rub Zhu Houzhao on the ground.


    But Zhu Houzhao''s identity is the crown prince, and he is in front of the imperial court. Using the sophistry that is unique to scholars will not benefit Yang Tinghe, but...will displease His Majesty.


    As a result, he could only stare blankly.


    And Zhu Houzhao had completely exploded at this time.


    He has been suppressed for too long, no one has ever listened carefully to what he said, and everyone only regards him as a child who will not grow up.


    He''s grown up!


    At least, he can clearly distinguish what is good from what is bad, and he knows that it is meaningless to sit in the study and read. Knowing how to farm in person, he realized the difficulties of people''s livelihood.


    "Father, during the farming process, my son suffered a lot and his hands were worn out. When I returned to the East Palace and took off my boots, I realized that several blood blisters had grown. But the first day my son went, and the second day I still want to go. This is because I just want to experience the hardships of the farmers. After farming, I can go back to the East Palace and have someone to serve me, but what about ordinary farmers?"


    Zhu Houzhao showed sympathy on his face, and immediately said to Emperor Hongzhi seriously.


    "Mr. Wang said that if a person does not have a heart of empathy, no matter how much knowledge he has, he is like this person who wrote a book on agriculture. In fact, it is not only not good for the family, but also harmful to the country. As soon as I thought about it, my father actually sent out this book of persuasion to farmers, and the farmers were dumbfounded after hearing it, and couldn''t help laughing at the court for knowing nothing about farming, how they would make fun of the court."


    "Master Yang said that the world is in great order, so the world will return to its heart. But how can the people be convinced when an edict like the book on agriculture is issued?"


    "My son... After farming, listening to Mr. Wang recite this "Book of Persuading Farmers", he subconsciously felt ashamed. Conscience is nothing more than loyalty, filial piety, benevolence and righteousness. How can there be such complexity? With conscience, it is difficult to practice it? Master Yang and the others hide in the study every day, close the door, and teach Ben Gong all day long. You must love the people like your own sons, treat the people kindly, implement benevolent government..."


    Yang Tinghe''s face turned pale instantly.


    His Royal Highness the Crown Prince is simply holding on to himself.


    You planted the land, is that so amazing?


    In fact, it is so amazing to plant the land.


    Because I truly empathize with the common people.


    Zhu Houzhao sternly said: "Master Yang, did you teach me these words?"


    "..." Yang Tinghe said, "This is..."


    "What is this, teaching and teaching, isn''t it just these principles? But how it is now, now this palace is really experiencing the difficulties of people''s livelihood, loving the people like a child, practicing it, trying to treat the people kindly, and personally looking for ways to implement benevolent government , you are afraid, and even came to sue me?"


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Zhu Houzhao strangely.


    He actually felt that... what the prince said was reasonable.


    Not only is it reasonable, but what is even more gratifying is that he can see that the prince has suffered a lot in the past two days, but after suffering all the farming, this guy actually ran to Xishan excitedly, for fear of eating Suffering is not enough, this... is enough to make me happy as a father.


    He is afraid of everything, the crown prince does not want to suffer.


    A lazy person, no matter how smart he is, cannot keep the world under control.


    What he hates the most is that Zhu Houzhao loves leisure and works hard.


    Emperor Hongzhi settled down, he was silent, and wanted to hear what Zhu Houzhao would say next.


    "Your Highness..." Yang Tinghe said: "Your Highness, it should be time to study more. After all, Your Highness is young."


    "Heh..." Zhu Houzhao smiled, stared deeply at Yang Tinghe, and said word by word: "Master Yang is wrong again. What is the purpose of reading?"


    Yang Tinghe asked without hesitation, "Learn the way of a sage?"


    "What is the purpose of the way of a sage?" One of the best things about learning from Mr. Wang is that Mr. Wang faces doubts from various scholars every day, and if he wants to persuade others, Mr. Wang has to patiently explain his point of view. Mr. Wang is born with the ability to tear and force. In Xishan, Mr. Wang has almost never met an opponent. Most of the time, Mr. Wang pushes people to the ground and rubs hard.


    These rotten Confucians will never understand what kind of terrifying combat power Wang Shouren and other people who have been thinking about it since they can remember. The existence of a demon king.


    Zhu Houzhao studied for a few days, although he only learned some superficial knowledge, it was enough.


    After all, the reasons for these questioning scholars are similar to those of Yang Tinghe. Now, they only need to use Mr. Wang''s words to fight back.


    "The purpose of the way of a sage is to study the way, help the world, and implement a benevolent government."


    "Haha..." Zhu Houzhao laughed loudly: "Master Yang, do you know how to farm?"


    "what?"


    Again.


    Yang Tinghe wanted to die.


    Can you change the question.


    "Master Yang doesn''t even know how to farm. After reading books for decades, what is the way?"


    "Your Highness, the knowledge in the world is not just farming."


    "Cultivation is the top priority." Zhu Houzhao slowly began to master the rhythm, and even when he was speaking, he did not forget to give Fang Jifan a provocative look.


    It basically means, you see, you have no loyalty, to deal with Master Yang, I alone is enough.


    Emperor Hongzhi was completely dumbfounded.


    Every sentence that the prince debated, actually implied some kind of reasoning. This child, who was originally ignorant of the world, suddenly debated with an imperial servant, and... he did not lose the wind.


    Zhu Houzhao continued.


    "The country is based on agriculture. This is what Master Yang said. Master Yang also said that the country should be based on agriculture, but he doesn''t even know how to cultivate. How to develop agriculture. Master Yang doesn''t know what the farmers are doing without farming. Thinking about what he thinks, without empathy, he shuts himself in his study, talking extravagantly about the world''s knowledge not only farming. Master Yang''s food and food are all dug out from the ground by poor people. You know how to farm, and you still say that farming is not a big science?"


    "Cultivation is the most important knowledge. Without this knowledge, reading is meaningless. Master Yang doesn''t do farming and knows nothing about farming, but he still says that the country is based on agriculture and learns how to govern the world."


    "The so-called benevolent government and the so-called great governance are not that complicated. It is just that the common people have food to eat. Where does the common people''s food come from? It comes from farming."


    "..." Yang Tinghe was speechless for a while.


    He was convinced.


    Now he suddenly felt that when he heard the word farming, he wanted to throw up.


    Zhu Houzhao shook his head: "I love farming. Farming is a great subject. I have a lot to learn. Naturally, the most important thing is that I also keep my responsibilities in mind, not just for farming. And farming, but in farming, learn the principles of the sages."


    "Today, the palace knows how profound the way of a sage is, and how important the benevolent government he wants to implement is. And this is precisely what he learned from farming. If he doesn''t know the suffering of the people, how can he know what benevolent government is. Only by knowing The people are miserable, I see their ragged clothes, I see them starving, I see them working hard, their income is not enough for a piece of material on my clothes, and my meal is more than a year for them The more I see, the more I can understand the meaning of the way of a saint."


    "What the **** is the way of a sage. In short, farming!"


    "..." Yang Tinghe''s old face twitched.


    Zhu Houzhao was emotional. This time, he was not for the sake of debate, but sighed from the bottom of his heart: "Only by farming can food grow in the ground and people in the world can be fed. The truth of the sage lies in the fields. Not in the book."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 261： God Bless Daming

    Chapter 261 God Bless Daming


    As Zhu Houzhao spoke, he revealed his true feelings.


    In fact, the experience of these two days really made him look brand new.


    He is a man with big ambitions. You can actually get a glimpse of it from the fact that he has been familiar with the art of war since he was a child, and practiced bow and horse.


    It is impossible for a person without ambition and perseverance to practice bow and horse and learn the boring art of war for ten years.


    Because the real art of war is by no means as simple as thirty-six strategies.


    A general who can command everything on the battlefield must be a person who knows everything by heart.


    He must understand the soldiers, he must understand the geography, he must understand the weather, he must calculate the daily rations required by the soldiers, and he must be able to calculate at any time when the reinforcements can arrive.


    These are all university questions, but everything that involves learning is boring, just like that child, playing house is like a so-called war. Or, as the scholars imagined, the war is to send generals from both sides to fight one-on-one first, and the winner will drive his troops to cover up and kill, and finally win.


    Or, every so-called trick in the bag, the generals are like idiots, oops, what to do, once the bag is opened, there is it.


    In real wars, generals command tens of thousands of troops and arrive at the battlefield with countless possibilities in their minds.


    On the battlefield, everything changes rapidly. Even the battle before a cup of tea may be completely different from the battle after a cup of tea.


    This requires the general to have a great ability to control the battlefield. He must be the one who knows each other''s armies best. He must also be the one who knows the mountains and rivers the best. Accurately calculate the arrival time of the reinforcements, and know how many reserves you have in hand, which can be put into the battlefield...


    This knowledge is just boring.


    And history has proved that Zhu Houzhao is an excellent general.


    Similarly, when he really had empathy and feelings, at this moment, he became serious. Looking back on his feelings in the past two days, his eyes turned red and he spoke in disappointment.


    "Even people like Master Yang should be the pillars of my Ming Dynasty in the future, but even such people don''t know what farming is, what farmers eat and what they wear, but they talk about benevolent government. To applaud the case for persuading the peasants, what I have seen and heard these days, I just sigh in my heart, Master Yang is sorry for those people who support him."


    As he spoke, he looked ashamed.


    "My son...I''m sorry for those farmers who toiled in the fields and paid taxes. They are so miserable, but Master Yang is still telling my son, read books and learn the principles of saints. Ah, benevolent government... I think that one day, the people will starve to death, and they are still talking about it. In fact, I don¡¯t understand the truth. I just know that you can¡¯t be too guilty, otherwise, you will inevitably sleep at night. pregnancy."


    "My son and Mr. Wang did not study because of how good Mr. Wang''s knowledge is, and whether his knowledge is good. I can''t tell from my son''s stupidity. However, Mr. Wang is the first one. The person who talks about benevolent government in his eyes and mouth, but is willing to bend down to farm, I have seen many great Confucian scholars, and my father also arranged many Hanlin around my son, but Mr. Wang, there is only one. So I am willing to follow He studied, even if he suffered some hardships, his hands were full of calluses, his feet were blistered, and sometimes he was so tired that he couldn''t straighten his waist, but... my son was so happy."


    Patter!


    Zhu Houzhao knelt down, he was serious.


    At the beginning, maybe it was just because of the nature of being competitive and unwilling to admit defeat, but as I talked, I was actually moved. This is actually understandable. Two days of farming gave me a new vision, this vision , so that he saw many new things in this world, he suddenly found that he was not just an ordinary child.


    Looking at those farmers and personally experiencing their daily life, the more he suffered, the more he felt unbearable, the more tired and out of breath he became, the more he realized that it turns out that... this prince himself bears such a heavy burden. relationship.


    Zhu Houzhao said firmly with tears in his eyes.


    "My son will go to Xishan in the future to learn from Mr. Wang. If the father wants to blame him for this, then he should blame his son. Anyway, his son is used to being beaten every now and then. But son, never Wrong, I just don''t want to, I listen to the so-called principles of benevolent government and loving the people over and over again, then shut myself in the study room, spend a day in rich clothes and fine food, and talk extravagantly about how to love the people like a son, my son is destined not to He will be a good son who will satisfy his father, because I feel that compared with studying, there are many things in the world, and I can do what I can do. As Mr. Wang said, if a person does not start small , but he is full of righteousness in the spring and Autumn period, and he is full of the so-called great rule of the world, this...isn''t it the opposite, please father...Punish!"


    Well done.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help but almost blurted out.


    Wang Shouren''s brainwashing ability is really top-notch, and Fang Jifan admires him from the bottom of his heart.


    In the warm pavilion, there was silence.


    In fact, Wang Hua was the most shocked.


    Wang Hua''s face became blank.


    My own son gave this to His Highness the Crown Prince...


    In just a few days...Yang Tinghe and himself have been unable to instill the truth into His Royal Highness for several years, but in only two days, His Royal Highness...has understood so much, although Wang Hua does not quite agree with some things claim of his own son.


    But this does not mean that he is completely hostile to his son''s proposition, because many of these things are interoperable. No matter what school it is, the essence is the benevolent government of the sage. It''s just that everyone has their own insistence. There are disputes about the path to benevolent government.


    At least one thing is gratifying, that is, His Royal Highness, has also begun to pursue benevolent governance.


    God bless Daming.


    Wang Hua was trembling with excitement.


    Those who have not taught the prince will never feel this way. They will never know how stubborn and recalcitrant His Royal Highness is. After teaching the Prince for several years, Wang Hua only has a deep sense of powerlessness, but now... His Royal Highness''s heartfelt words, unexpectedly Even I was tempted.


    Wang Hua raised his eyes cautiously, and glanced at Fang Jifan.


    His own son is also a stubborn person. At the beginning, what his son insisted on was to learn from things. He knew this better than anyone else. It is: "The so-called extension of knowledge lies in the investigation of things. If you want to know what you want to know, it is in the matter and the reason is exhausted.".


    That is to say, Cheng Zhu¡¯s main point of view is that studying things is the way to reach the way of a sage, but how to study things, studying things is just a matter of reason, and the way to study things is mainly reading and discussing, responding to things and so on. The method "must be one thing today, and another one tomorrow, with many accumulated habits, and then there will be a penetrating place of its own."


    In this process from gradual accumulation to sudden understanding, the final conclusion is that you scumbags should all read books and do more research.


    That''s why he had his own son, who went to study bamboo for three days and three nights. Back then, Bo''an really believed in Neo Confucianism.


    Since following Fang Jifan, he has become ''bad'', and has become more and more contrary to Neo Confucianism.


    Wang Hua was furious about this before, but now he is at a loss... Is this good or bad?


    It seems that from the prince, Wang Hua didn''t see too many disadvantages. Of course, there are also some deviant places.


    Emperor Hongzhi stared deeply at his son, and he suddenly had a feeling that his son had completely changed.


    Reason aside, at least... the prince has a little more sense of mission than before, and seems willing to take on some responsibilities for the country.


    It seemed that something was inserted into Emperor Hongzhi''s heart in an instant.


    Prince...Is this grown up?


    Sure enough... he is indeed his own son.


    Emperor Hongzhi was so excited that he couldn''t speak, the corners of his mouth trembling faintly.


    In his heart, Empress Zhang can weave, as an example for the people of the world, to announce to her subjects that the palace advocates thrift.


    Then what''s wrong with the prince farming? Not only did it spread, the subjects and the people would only praise the prince for his wisdom, but also made the prince feel the suffering of the people. Isn''t this... just what I expected?


    Emperor Hongzhi''s gaze changed from strict at first to scrutiny, but now, there is a bit more licking feeling.


    Grow up, sure enough, I finally started to have a heart.


    The only pale face was Yang Tinghe.


    He is Zhan Shi, depending on His Royal Highness, from then on, he went to study with a little Hanlin, and this little Hanlin was Fang Jifan''s disciple.


    He doesn''t agree with these at all, he''s convinced that people who study things to learn, should study the principles of nature. ?


    He couldn''t help but said: "Your Highness, you have gone astray."


    He shouldn''t have said these words. If he hadn''t been in a hurry, he wouldn''t have lost his composure like this.


    All the people reacted and looked at Yang Tinghe.


    Going astray is a serious charge.


    Only in this short period of calm, almost everyone began to think constantly. They wavered their emotions, constantly thinking about whether this matter is good or bad, and their minds are full of thoughts, whether this is a mistake. Astray, or His Royal Highness has grown up and has mature ideas.


    At this time...someone casually said: "The old minister thinks that His Royal Highness is like this, there is nothing wrong with it... Xishan... the old minister has been there, and what Yang Zhan said about going astray is too serious."


    The person who spoke had been silent before, but he was a person that could not be ignored.


    Cabinet University Bachelor, Liu Jian!


    The fifth one was delivered, too tired, go to bed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 262： Your Highness Chitose

    Chapter 262 Your Highness Chitose


    Liu Jian, a cabinet scholar, ranks first among the hundred officials.


    is the most trusted person of Emperor Hongzhi. He is the bridge connecting the palace and the various ministries of the court. To a certain extent, he is almost no different from the prime minister.


    It stands to reason that he should not express any opinion on this kind of matter.


    But Yang Tinghe''s sentence went astray, but Liu Jian raised his eyebrows slightly, and finally opened his mouth.


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced at Liu Jian. When Liu Jian said that going astray was too serious, originally, Emperor Hongzhi was more or less suspicious and worried.


    Although he felt that the prince had grown up, he also felt that what the prince said was reasonable, but after all, he felt that these remarks were somewhat deviant, and Liu Jian''s words reassured him.


    Yang Tinghe never expected that Liu Gong would meddle, his face suddenly changed, as Hanlin, the Qingliu of Qingliu, or Zhan Shifu Zhan Shi, Yang Tinghe dared to contradict the emperor to a certain extent , This is called upright.


    But Mr. Liu is different. Mr. Liu is his superior and the actual leader of all the officials. Yang Tinghe is just a little Qingliu. Compared with the Wenyuange University scholar who was born in the Hanlin Academy and joined the cabinet to pay homage to the prime minister, it is a bit harsh to say . When Mr. Liu was doing Qingliu, you were still playing in the mud with your bare buttocks.


    Liu Jian smiled and glanced left and right. Obviously, even Xie Qian and Li Dongyang were surprised by Liu Guihui''s sudden remarks.


    Liu Jian continued: "His Royal Highness has a saying, which is very reasonable. The country is based on agriculture. His Royal Highness, since he is the heir of the Ming Dynasty, has personally cultivated the land. In fact, he has set an example for the soldiers and civilians in the world. "


    He paused: "Although the "Book of Persuasion to Agriculture" was written by Zhou Fang, a scholar of the Imperial Academy, this article was selected by the minister and recommended to the palace. This... is the negligence of the old minister. I also applauded for it. As a scholar of the First Assistant University, the article recommended by the old minister is out of touch with reality, and it is really unforgivable."


    "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded secretly.


    This...maybe that''s why he trusts Liu Jian.


    Admit mistakes and take responsibility.


    But such an admission made Yang Tinghe at a loss.


    The chief minister of the cabinet admitted his mistake and took the responsibility of persuading the agriculture book on himself. At this time, he continued to argue for the persuasion book. .


    "If you are wrong, you are wrong. There is nothing unrecognizable. If you know your mistakes, you can correct them. There is nothing good about it." Liu Jian smiled: "Since the book of persuasion to agriculture is wrong, now, the prince has personally set an example and practiced it himself. A book on agriculture should be ten times or a hundred times more prominent?"


    Emperor Hongzhi was stunned for a moment, his eyes lit up. It has to be said that Liu Jian is indeed brilliant at the theoretical level.


    What academic disputes, what Neo-Confucianism and new learning.


    Are these controversies important?


    Actually, it does matter.


    But what does it matter? At least for the emperor, it is a great fortune that the prince is willing to experience the sufferings of the people. As far as the palace is concerned, if all the people in the world know that His Highness the Crown Prince has personally set an example and farmed in the Western Mountains, then...wouldn''t it be more useful than a book to persuade farmers?


    Liu Jian''s focus is not on the disputes of schools and theories, but on the analysis of the interests of the palace. This matter is of great benefit to the palace, and the others... are not important.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled and nodded again and again: "What Liu Qing said is very true, I deeply agree."


    Liu Jian said indifferently: "However, His Royal Highness is going to study in the city. It is related to his safety. The old minister is quite worried. Therefore, the old minister thinks that the garrison of Xishan needs to be strengthened."


    Emperor Hongzhi was thoughtful: "Sent an army to the vicinity of Xishan, in case of any eventuality?"


    Liu Jian nodded.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Prepare a charter, not only that, the prince''s command also needs to be strengthened..."


    "Father..." Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help but interjected: "My son thinks, no."


    "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned slightly, just now you have just praised you, and you started to open a dyeing workshop, right?


    Zhu Houzhao said very seriously.


    "My son studied with Mr. Wang as a talented scholar Zhu Shou. If he made such a big move, wouldn''t this Xishan become a Zhan Shifu again? My son is here to practice, not only to seek knowledge, but also to sharpen himself. If there is such a big fanfare , Mr. Wang still dare to teach? Other scholars, how dare to go? It is the miners and farmers in Xishan, I am afraid that they will not dare to approach my ministers."


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Since experiencing the sufferings of the people, such a big fight has finally become a mere formality. Not many people know about this matter. As long as it doesn''t leak out, the factory guards will secretly send some protection. There is another feather in Xishan. Lin Qianhu''s house is enough to guarantee the safety of my subjects..."


    Zhu Houzhao hates this kind of fanfare very much. If it is really as arranged by his father, then it will be really boring.


    Speaking of this, he couldn''t help but tremble in his heart, remembering back then, why Fang Jifan asked himself if he wanted to change his image, so that his father would no longer treat him as a child, and said he had a way.


    Now... isn''t the effect obvious? Lao Fang really has a way.


    Zhu Houzhao has now gradually started to grasp the rhythm, took a deep breath, began to grasp the context, and said with emotion.


    "To experience the hardships of the people and to enjoy the joy of the people is the purpose of my son. If this original intention is lost, then my son might as well study in the study. My father''s kindness is naturally known to me, but my son I think that there are not so many thieves in this world... Could it be that the father has forgotten that the father likes to take his children out of the palace for a stroll at night..."


    "..."


    Damn it...


    All of a sudden, the Snapper is...embarrassed.


    Fang Jifan has a feeling of RI dog.


    He suddenly remembered the record in Ming Shilu in his previous life: "The emperor tried to lead Qinggong (Prince) out of the palace at night, and when he arrived at the Six Section Corridor, Qinggong (Prince) said loudly: ''Where is this?'' The emperor shook his hand and said : "If there is no noise, these six departments live." The prince said: "The six departments are not the ministers?"


    Stand up to the end. ''"


    This conversation is from the Ming history and the actual record. It records that Emperor Hongzhi and the prince went out of the palace to smear and wandered around. Passing by the place where Liubu Kedao went to work, the prince spoke loudly and was stopped by Emperor Hongzhi. The prince said that these are not our courtiers, afraid What?


    Emperor Hongzhi said that the duty of the Six Branches of Science and Dao is to correct the mistakes of the emperor. Once we let them know that we are out of the palace for a night tour, the impeachment memorial will come soon. You can''t provoke it, you can''t provoke it, please be careful. Sound, don''t let anyone know.


    This conversation should have been recorded by the **** in daily life. To put it bluntly, it is private, and from the prince asking why the six subjects are so good, it can be seen that the prince was still very young at that time.


    But now, Zhu Houzhao has directly exposed the old story, which means that the emperor took his son out of the palace every night to wander around, and nothing happened. Look, now his son is going to Xishan, What can happen?


    "..." Emperor Hongzhi''s face turned blue and red, and he didn''t know what to say.


    This son, is there a string missing in his brain?


    What... Your Majesty took the prince out to wander around at night?


    Liu Jian is also a little embarrassed, I don''t know what to say, should I impeach him? Or pretend you didn''t hear anything?


    Xie Qian lowered his head, with a tired look on his face, as if he was overwhelmed. As a veteran, he couldn''t take it anymore.


    Li Dongyang was dumbfounded and didn''t hear it.


    Yang Tinghe wanted to take this opportunity to criticize severely, but... now he is in a state of disarray.


    Wang Hua didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. He looked at the other people, all of whom had superb acting skills, and they all seemed to be deaf. He wanted to open his mouth to say something, but he swallowed it back.


    Zhu Houzhao is plausible. He thinks he is justified. At the beginning, when the father finished approving the memorials all day long, and took his sons out for a stroll at night, he didn''t bring a few guards. Why is he going to Xishan by himself now with such a big fanfare?


    "What''s more, back then..."


    "Okay, okay!" Emperor Hongzhi pressed his hand.


    It gave me a headache when I mentioned it.


    Emperor Hongzhi glared at Zhu Houzhao: "Since that''s the case, it''s enough to send more hidden guards. You need to be long-winded. Why do you talk so much?"


    Zhu Houzhao said: "My son is just in a hurry."


    Emperor Hongzhi breathed a sigh of relief, and turned cold: "Today''s matter is a secret, and it must not be spread out. Otherwise, there will be rebellious officials and thieves who will take the opportunity to plot against the prince. You are no different from rebellious officials."


    You must keep it a secret. Not only can you not reveal the whereabouts of the prince, but of course you must not reveal the incident of the night tour. Otherwise, you can weigh the consequences yourself. If something goes wrong, I will naturally look for you.


    "But... Your Majesty..." Yang Tinghe felt unwilling, and looked at Emperor Hongzhi pitifully: "Has Your Majesty made farming a priority since then?"


    "There is nothing wrong with teaching and entertaining." After receiving Liu Jian''s support, Emperor Hongzhi seemed to have taken a reassurance, and his face was expressionless: "Since Qing is Zhan Shifu Zhan Shi, the prince is the most important thing. It is beneficial to the prince, why not?"


    Yang Tinghe felt a chill in his heart.


    His Majesty has always rarely criticized others, but this sentence is very serious. He blamed himself, as Zhan Shifu, for not wanting to educate the prince well, but hindering the prince from studying. He said in fear: "Your Majesty Doom."


    Emperor Hongzhi ignored him, and then looked at Wang Hua with a smile: "Wang Qing''s family, you have a good son."


    Wang Hua can''t laugh or cry, good... good son, he has been expelled from the house by himself, and fortunately there are no newspapers in this era, otherwise, with Wang Hua''s temperament, he would have published the newspaper to break away from the father-son relationship.


    ...


    Hey, writing a book is really a dilemma. If you quote some historical materials in the book, everyone will think that the tiger is long-winded and the number of words is too small, but you can¡¯t quote historical materials. Some readers say that this is a historical fantasy, which is unreasonable and nonsensical. If you are not rigorous, why would the emperor leave the palace and go to the protagonist''s house casually? Then, let alone the tiger''s water, if you don''t explain clearly, you will be scolded every day, and the tiger will feel uncomfortable. In fact... the tiger is very strict. It¡¯s just rigorous and rigorous, but Tiger tried his best to express it in an interesting way. It¡¯s not because the novel is humorous that it becomes a nonsense.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 263： My emperor is aware of the details

    Chapter 263 My emperor clearly observes the details


    Seeing Wang Hua''s different attitude, Emperor Hongzhi was a little surprised, but he didn''t go into it.


    The prince¡¯s performance today was beyond his expectation, he couldn¡¯t help but take a deep look at Zhu Houzhao, and smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s good to have a taste of the hardships of the people, unfortunately, I¡¯m getting old¡­¡±


    It seems that, if it wasn''t because of his age, he would also want to give it a try.


    After finishing speaking, he began to look at Fang Jifan seriously.


    Wang Shouren is Fang Jifan''s disciple.


    Then, although not all of Wang Shouren''s knowledge was inherited from Fang Jifan, at least Fang Jifan must have had a great influence on him.


    Otherwise, why did Wang Hua, just now, repeatedly claim that his son was not like this in the past, but since he joined Fang Jifan''s door, he behaved so "weirdly"?


    In this way, the crown prince¡¯s knowledge today came from Wang Shouren, and Wang Shouren¡¯s knowledge came from Fang Jifan.


    No wonder this kid, although his knowledge may not be as good as those of the Imperial Academy, he knows so many things and can often solve so many problems unexpectedly.


    It is a good thing that the crown prince went to Xishan...


    "Retire now, Fang Jifan stays!"


    He was thoughtful, and casually issued an oral order.


    Your Majesty obviously has something to say to Fang Jifan.


    It was the first time that Master Yang, who was so valued and even refuted by his father, was speechless. Zhu Houzhao seemed very excited. This excitement naturally needed to be digested slowly. At this time, he was full of confidence.


    Now that my father has allowed me to go to Xishan, it is a good start. In the future, as long as my father does not treat me as a child, I will naturally be able to do some real things, which will impress my father and all the officials.


    Liu Jian looked at Zhu Houzhao with a smile. To a certain extent, he was quite happy to see the change of the crown prince. After all, he was a scholar of the first assistant university of the cabinet. Many books may not be useful to read, and the method to solve the problem is the most important.


    Then Yang Tinghe''s face was miserable. From now on, his Zhanshi''s business is nothing more than a fiction. Even His Majesty encourages the prince to go to Xishan. Then, will the prince still be willing to study honestly in Zhan Shi''s mansion?


    But His Majesty ordered everyone to leave, so they had no choice but to salute and leave.


    Fang Jifan stayed, and from beginning to end, he completely let Zhu Houzhao perform.


    At this moment, I also breathed a sigh of relief, everything is as I guessed, the prince is an extremely smart person, and Wang Shouren, a freak, was born with the gene of an educator. Otherwise, Wang Xue was popular in history. Is science more advanced?


    Although Wang Xue is above Neo Confucianism, he put forward a more realistic proposition for the society at this time, but at the same time, it also has a great relationship with Wang Shouren''s educational talent.


    One is a very provocative teacher, one is a very bright student, the combination of the two is, well... scary.


    The Snapper is very quiet.


    Because Emperor Hongzhi didn''t say anything in a hurry, but lowered his head, picked up the "Book of Encouraging Agriculture" on the copybook and read it carefully.


    To be honest, this "Book of Persuading Farmers" is very wonderful. So far, Emperor Hongzhi still feels very happy after reading it. Where is the ridiculousness of "Nong Shu"?


    Every word and every word is very exciting, where is there any ridiculousness, he really can''t see it.


    After he finished reading this "Book of Encouraging Farmers", he put it down and couldn''t help feeling: "What''s the difference between Yang Tinghe and I? They also don''t distinguish between the five grains."


    "However, it is well known that your Majesty is diligent in administration, and I admire your Majesty very much. It is beyond the reach of others to take care of so many opportunities."


    Fang Jifan laughed, flattering the big boss, what shame is there, I am not a scholar, I don¡¯t have the stink of those rotten Confucians, Fang Jifan was a nerd all my life, isn¡¯t it enough, I don¡¯t have a girlfriend yet Well, in this life, I can be considered a social brother, well, I will have a girlfriend.


    There is nothing wrong with flattering the boss.


    Emperor Hongzhi stared at Fang Jifan, and asked earnestly, "Is your mentor in danger?"


    "..."


    Fang Jifan was baffled by this blunt questioning.


    Fang Jifan still said: "When I was young, he taught some things..."


    I can only answer like this, what else can I say.


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded, but immediately asked again: "Did he also teach these knowledge?"


    "What knowledge?" Fang Jifan couldn''t help being surprised.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled lightly: "This is the way to practice."


    It is obviously the unity of knowledge and action, it is terrible to be uneducated.


    Fang Jifan thought for a while, and answered truthfully: "Your Majesty, this is the knowledge that my student Wang Shouren has comprehended."


    Fang Jifan had to explain this point clearly. It really had nothing to do with him. It was all made up by himself. Moreover, even without himself, Wang Shouren would have enlightened in Longchang in history. There are some subtle differences in the historical Wang Xue, but in general, Wang Shouren''s theory is inherited from the historical Yangming Mind.


    Fang Jifan must explain this point clearly. After all, although he is a social person, his three views are still very upright. Unlike other coquettish JIANs who time-travel, they plagiarize other people''s achievements and keep them for themselves, so he doesn''t do it.


    Emperor Hongzhi glared at him, and retorted with reason.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Why, are you afraid that your disciples will say outrageous words and cause you disaster? This is your knowledge. Do you think I don''t know? Wang Shouren''s past deeds, his father has already explained, yes The real student of Cheng Zhu suddenly changed his temper after following you, his father, Wang Hua, is a man of high moral character, he is not good at lying, I trust him."


    "..." The implication is that I have been dishonest.


    Fang Jifan was stunned, is it easy for me to tell the truth?


    I want to be a good person...


    Is it so difficult to be a good person? Fang Jifan pursed his lips before he spoke.


    "This...Your Majesty, Wang Hua has expelled the minister''s disciples from the house, so Wang Hua doesn''t know what happened next. This Wang Shouren is extremely smart, and he knows everything. I really don''t dare to take his knowledge. I have it, please Your Majesty to learn from it..."


    Emperor Hongzhi sneered: "I knew you would say these things. You pushed Wang Shouren to the front, and you hid yourself behind. You also said that Wang Shouren can get through with a little bit. If he is not enlightened by you, how can he get through? Until now , still want to argue, do you think I am so confused?"


    To put it bluntly, you are just stupid.


    Fang Jifan slandered in his heart.


    Emperor Hongzhi sternly said: "You still want to fool me with such an obvious matter, you Fang Jifan, do you want to deceive the emperor? Do you know what crime is to deceive the emperor?"


    "..."


    Deceive the king and ignore...


    Fang Jifan shuddered, this is a serious crime.


    Taking a deep breath, Fang Jifan had no choice but to raise his head, with a very responsible look: "Your Majesty is really aware of the details, yes, this learning is based on the experience of the predecessors and the process of serving Your Majesty. I not only realized this learning, but also passed it on to Wang Shouren, Your Majesty is a sage, and I can see through my tricks at a glance, I am so impressed!"


    Fang Jifan was really convinced.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked exactly like that on his face, and looked at Fang Jifan jokingly.


    "It''s you, it''s you, just admit it. Why did you just refuse to admit it, and you are not honest at all. I am so ungenerous, so narrow-minded, like Yang Tinghe, can''t tolerate other things?"


    "Yes, yes, Your Majesty is not only perceptive, but also magnanimous. I admire you very much. You must be more like Your Majesty. You are really an example for me."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face softened a lot: "Your knowledge..."


    Fang Jifan said in his heart: "It''s really not mine." But he dared not say it now, he couldn''t bear the high hat of deceiving the emperor, and he was considered a moral person, but morality can''t be regarded as a meal. Eat it, how good it is to be alive.


    Emperor Hongzhi continued: "It is quite useful and somewhat reasonable. It is your credit that the prince can understand so many principles."


    Fang Jifan thought for a while: "Your Majesty, in fact, Wang Shouren has also contributed a lot."


    Emperor Hongzhi was very pleased, nodded in satisfaction and said: "You don''t take credit for it, and you give it to your disciples. It can be seen that although you are sometimes dishonest, your heart is not bad and can be saved. Wang Shouren, after all, is a parrot It¡¯s just picking up your teeth and intelligence, there is some merit, and to say it¡¯s great is exaggerating, and you yourself said that I¡¯m aware of the details, and the merits of you and Wang Shouren are more important, I don¡¯t know?¡±


    "Your Majesty is really amazing." Fang Jifan had nothing to say.


    Emperor Hongzhi immediately smiled: "Therefore, the prince went to Xishan to study, and I entrusted him to you. I ordered you to serve as Shao Zhan. As expected, I did not choose the wrong one. I am very pleased. As for your mentor... There is a great danger... This person is a Taoist, um... Come to think of it, I also gave you advice at the beginning, you are so young and capable, so it seems that this dangerous Taoist is really a master of the Tao..."


    Emperor Hongzhi did not have much affection for Taoists.


    This is because Taoists like to pretend to be gods and ghosts, and obviously, this great danger has given him a lot of interest. This person can "call the wind and call the rain". Although this is not as miraculous as gods and ghosts, it is not an exaggeration to say that he is a person who has attained the Tao. Besides, Fang Jifan''s so much knowledge, if you think about it, is more or less related to this person.


    "He... deserves to be called an immortal. I don''t know if he is dead. If he is still alive, I really want to see him. The empress dowager has always said that I hate Taoists and will bring disaster to me. In fact, how did she know? , I don''t hate Taoists, but I don''t like those who pretend to be gods and play ghosts."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 264： predictable

    Chapter 264 Foretelling things like a god


    Fang Jifan thought to himself, if Wei Dayou was still alive, he would be more than one hundred and thirty years old.


    must have died long ago and couldn''t die anymore.


    This made me brag about him without any pressure, so Fang Jifan looked at Emperor Hongzhi with a smile, without saying a word.


    Emperor Hongzhi pondered and said: "Since you are a person who has attained the Tao, the imperial court should treat you with courtesy. In a few days, I will discuss with the Empress Dowager to give your teacher the title of Heavenly Master. After all, he is a living god."


    "..."


    Celestial Master...


    Fang Jifan thought in his heart, Zhengyi, even the Zhang family of the Tianshi Mansion is only a real person, if this is a celestial master, wouldn''t it be more powerful than the Zhang family?


    This is terrible.


    But he didn''t make a sound. It seems that such posthumous matters have nothing to do with him.


    "I happen to have something else to ask you. A few days ago, Tatars raided Datong on a small scale. What do you think?"


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly asked, obviously, Fang Jifan has been recognized as a capable person.


    Fang Jifan probably recalled the history for a moment, shook his head and said: "In these years, there have been visions from heaven, not only my Daming suffered from snowstorms, but the Tatars were also severely affected. The place where the Tatars live is the desert of poverty. I heard that in their place, hailstorms fell in summer, killing many livestock, and seeing that winter is about to begin, I am afraid that their food reserves may not be enough to survive the winter.¡±


    "So..." Fang Jifan took a deep look at Emperor Hongzhi. In history, the Tatar man known as the "Little Prince" would lead a Tatar army to raid the border town of Daming. Of course, they initially feinted to attack Datong. But in fact, this is just a trick to deceive people. The purpose of doing this is to hope that the court will shift its attention to the direction of Datong in Shanxi, while the main force of the Tatars, rushing thousands of miles, actually crossed the territory of Duoyan Sanwei , Take Liaodong straight.


    And this sudden looting caused heavy losses in Liaodong.


    It was fine if Emperor Hongzhi didn¡¯t ask. As soon as Fang Jifan heard that the matter was in Liaodong, he eloquently said: ¡°Since the food is not enough to survive the winter, it is unreasonable for the Tatars to attack Datong. Datong is a pass, protecting the inside of the pass. Outside the pass, except for some fortresses, there is not much food stockpile. If they want to seize food, they must break through Datong Pass, and Datong Pass is a strong city. If they want to break through, how can they break through so easily? Being able to break through Datong''s defense line, I, Da Ming, have already been shocked."


    "So, I believe that their goal is definitely not Datong, but Liaodong. There are a large number of villages and market towns in Liaodong. Even if they don''t capture Jinzhou, they will be able to plunder enough food in Liaodong. The fertile land outside the city , It is also enough for them to burn, kill and loot, so Datong only needs to strengthen its security, and on the front line of Liaodong, Your Majesty must make early plans to fortify the walls and clear the country to prepare for any eventuality."


    Emperor Hongzhi was slightly taken aback. In fact, he was always worried about Datong.


    After all, once the Tatars attack Datong, it will have a great relationship with Ming Dynasty. Once they break through the Xiongguan Pass, the Tatars can go deep into the pass and even threaten the city of Beijing.


    On the contrary, it is Liaodong... He doesn''t pay much attention to it. After all, Liaodong is the pasture of Duoyan Sanwei, and there are important cities such as Jinzhou in Liaodong. Even if the Tatars attack violently, the Ming army will have enough time. seesaw.


    To put it bluntly, Liaodong is subordinate to the outside of the pass and is the most important force of Ming outside the pass, while Datong is the defense force protecting the pass inside the pass. The weight of the two is different.


    Fang Jifan insisted that the Tatars would attack Liaodong by surprise. The reason was that Datong and the others would not be able to conquer the pass, and they would not be able to take a grain of grain away. The threshing floor of the Tartars.


    Emperor Hongzhi pondered for a while, and said: "I know, your opinion is different from that of the Ministry of War, but I will make an order to make the front line of Liaodong take precautions."


    Fang Jifan breathed a sigh of relief. Since Emperor Hongzhi had already said that, it was not suitable for him to say anything more, so he bowed and said, "Then, I will retire."


    If a person can know what will happen tomorrow, it is indeed a terrible thing. With just a few words, I don¡¯t know how many people can be saved.


    Of course, the premise of all this is that he can win the trust of Emperor Hongzhi. This time, Fang Jifan believes that Emperor Hongzhi has enough confidence in himself.


    It''s just...Emperor Hongzhi only said that he would remind the defenders in Liaodong. This...seems not enough. And also mentioned the Ministry of War...


    The Ministry of War is obviously more focused on Datong. After all, Datong, like Shanhaiguan, is a pass to defend the capital. If the other of these two junctures is lost, the capital will be finished. At the beginning of the civil fortress change, Wala entered the pass and surrounded the capital. Came in from Datong.


    Losing Datong means losing everything.


    The Ministry of War will definitely choose the safest plan, because for them, the whole family is in the capital, and if something goes wrong, they will be criminals through the ages. And even if Liaodong is attacked, it will not hinder it. As long as Jinzhou is kept, there will be no major problems.


    Thinking about it this way, everything becomes clear.


    Liaodong can have accidents, but Datong cannot. Therefore, the Ministry of War must focus on Datong, so all their regulations and plans will focus on strengthening Datong''s protection as a priority.


    Nothing will happen...


    If the time comes to be perfunctory, even if an early warning is issued, in the end, even if the emperor reminds the defenders of Liaodong, the Ministry of War and Liaodong will not take it seriously, that would be terrible.


    This was the lives of tens of thousands of people. Perhaps this looting will not shake Daming in any way. After all, the Tatars may not even be able to take down Daning and Jinzhou, but the soldiers and civilians outside the city have all suffered.


    Fang Jifan frowned, and went out of the palace thoughtfully, but saw Zhu Houzhao waiting for him outside the palace.


    Zhu Houzhao stepped forward happily and said, "Old Fang, how is it?"


    "Not bad." Fang Jifan was still worrying about the matter just now, but he still smiled and encouraged him: "Your Highness really impressed His Majesty."


    Zhu Houzhao smiled: "It''s natural, Mr. Wang taught well."


    Then it seemed that it was not enough: "Of course, Mr. Wang was taught well by Lao Fang. I am waiting for you. Let''s go to Xishan together. There is still a lot of land to be plowed in the afternoon."


    Fang Jifan shook his head and said, "Your Highness, have you read the latest residence newspaper? About Datong."


    Zhu Houzhao pursed his lips, and said with a bit of disdain: "I just sent this little army. I''m afraid the little prince just wants to harass Datong. This army is not enough to fit between teeth. I have no interest in them. "


    Fang Jifan said in a deep voice: "What if their goal is not Datong?"


    "..." Now, Zhu Houzhao fell silent.


    He was too familiar with the affairs of Border Town, as if he was thinking about something, he paused, his eyes lit up, he stared at Fang Jifan closely and said, "You mean to attack east and west? No, why are they attacking Liaodong?" I heard that they were hit by a disaster and many horses died. To attack Liaodong, they had to cross Daning. In Daning, there were Duoyan Sanwei. Besides, even if they broke through Daning, wouldn¡¯t there still be Jinzhou? Jinzhou is Fortified city, if they are in a hurry, they will definitely not be able to break through the city, the little prince of Tartar, I have heard about it, he will not be so stupid."


    Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao walked side by side, but they said in a calm manner: "But has your Highness never thought about one thing, what if their purpose is not to attack the city at all, but simply looting? Your Highness also said that they were There is a disaster, and winter is about to enter, and they don''t have enough food, how can they survive this long winter?"


    "..." Zhu Houzhao fell silent again.


    Suddenly, he patted Fang Jifan on the shoulder.


    Fang Jifan felt his shoulders sink, and he suddenly became shorter, and there was still a little pain, so he couldn''t help grinning, your uncle, you are full of strength.


    Zhu Houzhao looked at Fang Jifan with piercing eyes and said: "Yes, yes, Lao Fang, what I admire most in this palace is you. You always predict things like a god. Let''s go, let''s go into the palace... to see the father..."


    "The minister has informed His Majesty." Fang Jifan shook his head: "Your Majesty is still concerned, and he also agreed to issue an order to put Liaodong on guard, but... the minister''s worry is that the soldiers of the Ministry of War and the soldiers on the nine borders may pay more attention. What they want is Datong, and even if His Majesty has issued a decree, they only think it is a routine, and most of it is just a show, but once the Tatars attack, they will suffer a lot."


    Zhu Houzhao nodded and said, "That makes sense."


    Fang Jifan took a deep look at Zhu Houzhao: "Since His Royal Highness already knows the sufferings of the people, think about it, compared with the farmers in Xishan, the soldiers and civilians outside the pass are more pitiful. They are short of food and clothing, and once they are attacked by the Tatars, their wives and children will be separated, and there will be no place to bury them.¡±


    Zhu Houzhao listened, his brows furrowed deeply, he clenched his fists involuntarily, and nodded.


    In terms of this appreciation, Zhu Houzhao is not a bad person. Although he is a bit stubborn, he was just not very sensible in the past.


    Now, hearing Fang Jifan''s sensationalism, he said with some concern: "What should I do?"


    "Warning!" Fang Jifan made a decisive decision, and he continued: "We must put everyone in Liaodong on alert, so that the entire Liaodong will be cleared and the Tatars will never be given a chance!"


    Zhu Houzhao gritted his teeth: "I understand, but it may not be easy to achieve this."


    Fang Jifan said: "This is the problem, just like the people by the river, everyone knows that the river may flood at any time, it will wash away their homes, and even kill them, but they should put everything down immediately and take their lives with them." It is very difficult to escape the flood with your own property hundreds of miles away. Therefore, there is only one way right now..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 265： Prince Gaocai

    Chapter 265 Prince Gaocai


    Zhu Houzhao was really worried.


    People are like this, a high-ranking person will always be surrounded by a group of Qingliu and eunuchs, and probably will not have any sympathy for ordinary people.


    After all, the common people are too far away from him, even if they just see him from a distance, they will be upset for a while at most, but the nobles above are only upset for a while.


    They will probably think that those people in ragged clothes are not a species at all.


    But after really getting in touch with ordinary people and working like ordinary people, at this time, it will give people a feeling, oh, so I am the same as him, with flesh and blood, I am so exhausted, I think they must be more painful Bar.


    This is empathy.


    The soldiers and civilians in Liaodong are obviously more miserable than the people in Xishan.


    Zhu Houzhao is a young man, how bad can a young man''s mind be?


    Zhu Houzhao dejectedly said to Fang Jifan: "Is there any other way, you can tell me."


    Fang Jifan said conveniently: "Your Majesty has agreed to send the order to Liaodong, and ordered the soldiers and civilians in Liaodong to be on alert, but in my opinion, the Ministry of War and Liaodong will not take it too seriously. The decree, write a letter to praise it, and then just put on a show."


    "After all, the sacrifice is too great to fortify the wall and clear the field."


    Fang Jifan slowly analyzed that this is indeed a dilemma. Fortifying the walls and clearing the countryside is not as simple as talking about it. So many people give up their fields, give up their houses, and hide in the city. Of course they brought food into the city. I have something to drink, but where do I live? Don¡¯t I still have to live on the street? What''s more, once this happens, it means giving up production. In the coming year, is it going to eat dirt?


    God knows if the Tatars will come. If they don''t come, it will really make people miserable.


    The guards in various parts of Liaodong, as well as civil and military officials, naturally don''t want to be so troublesome. After all, the people are not numbers, nor are they cattle and sheep. If you order them together, they will enter the city obediently. If you want to resolutely implement the strong wall and clear the country, you need to mobilize the entire bureaucratic system Let''s face it, it''s... a lot of fun to go to war in such a way that none of the Tatars saw it.


    Fang Jifan said again: "Perhaps if His Majesty can send Hanlin official Ouyang Zhi to read out the will, the matter will be half successful."


    Zhu Houzhao asked in surprise, "Ouyang Zhi?"


    To read the decree, if it comes from the imperial decree of the cabinet, it is usually read by the Hanlin officials or the officials of the Ministry of Rites, and the officials of the science and Taoism. This is the imperial envoy representing the imperial court and the emperor. But if it is the emperor''s own private will, the **** will read it out. This is called Zhongzhi, and there is a difference between the two.


    His Majesty''s decree to Liaodong will definitely go through the cabinet, because this is not the emperor''s private matter, so the person who issued the decree can discuss it. As long as Ouyang Zhi is dispatched, it will be easy.


    Ouyang Zhi has no other skills. If Fang Jifan is very rude, this student is mentally retarded and scum, but he has a shining point. Ouyang Zhi is an obedient person. Fang Jifan told him to go east, even if there is a pond at the foot of the east , he also stepped on it without hesitation.


    Although Ouyang Zhi''s official position is low, when he arrived in Liaodong, he represented the imperial court and the emperor. He brought the imperial decree to strengthen security, and at the same time hinted to the civil and military officials in Liaodong that the palace hopes to strengthen the wall and clear the country. Can the civil and military officials remain indifferent? ?


    "Ouyang Zhi? According to me, his IQ is not very high. Can he...can succeed?" Zhu Houzhao began to doubt.


    Fang Jifan glared at him: "His Royal Highness insulted the students of the minister..."


    Zhu Houzhao hurriedly waved his hands, and said awkwardly: "Ah, it''s just a casual remark, can it work?"


    Fang Jifan said firmly: "It can be half done."


    Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help asking: "What about the other half?"


    Fang Jifan said word by word: "Your Highness will send Liu Jin to accompany you in private, and make it clear to Liu Jin that if you can''t do it by strengthening the wall and clearing the country, you will kill him. If you succeed, it will be a great achievement."


    "..." Zhu Houzhao began to doubt again.


    No matter how you look at it, it is a strange combination.


    So Zhu Houzhao said: "Liu Jin has nothing else to do except serving people."


    Fang Jifan thought hehe, Your Highness doesn''t know the fighting power of Eunuch Liu at all. In history, he was a big devil with blood on his hands. His name is just like his own. It can stop children from crying at night. , This kind of person is thrown into Liaodong, it is like a fish in water, and the combat effectiveness is beyond the charts.


    Fang Jifan hurriedly said: "Your Highness looks down on Liu Jin too much, a scum like Liu Jin..."


    Speaking of this, Fang Jifan was ashamed, as if... a slip of the tongue...


    He looked at Zhu Houzhao carefully, for fear that Zhu Houzhao would notice something.


    Zhu Houzhao also stared at Fang Jifan with a strange look: "Scum...what is scum?"


    MA, fortunately you are retarded. Fang Jifan breathed a sigh of relief: "The meaning of talent, scumbag, water check, the word "water" on the side represents the most clear water, checker, the meaning of check, probably means to see clearly."


    Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help but sigh with emotion: "Old Fang, you know so much, no wonder Mr. Wang worships you as his teacher. But, you have such a high evaluation...just because of Liu Jin?"


    Fang Jifan sighed: "Your Highness still can''t trust you?"


    "Letter!" Zhu Houzhao said categorically, and then said: "This is easy to handle. When the imperial decree comes down, it needs to be sent to the cabinet by the supervisor of rites, and then the cabinet will appoint personnel to go to Liaodong. So just tell the supervisor of rites and let the supervisor of ceremonies recommend it. Ouyang Zhi will handle it, the cabinet won¡¯t bother with such trivial matters, this matter is not difficult. Just send Ouyang Zhi, Liu Jin, anyway, they are sent by the East Palace, and it¡¯s not just a matter of my palace¡¯s words.¡±


    Speaking, Zhu Houzhao sighed: "Old Fang, I didn''t even think about the matter of Liaodong, but you thought about it in advance. If I have a few more scumbags like you in Daming, why worry about the world not being peaceful."


    "..." Fang Jifan wanted to cry, but he had no choice but to face life with a smile. He grinned hard, showing his neat and white teeth: "No, no, no, your highness is too humble, and your highness is also a scumbag, everyone, each other .¡±


    Zhu Houzhao said very stubbornly: "You are more of a scumbag, and I am still a little short of fire."


    "..."


    Fang Jifan felt a little pain in his heart: "Your Highness..."


    "Okay, stop talking, let me praise you, you are still alive, say you are a scum, you are a scum, a man, why are you so unhappy! Are you going to go to Xishan to cultivate land? If you don''t, I have to go, it''s getting late, I still have a few acres of land that haven''t been plowed yet."


    Hearing the scum coming and going, Fang Jifan felt very heartbroken, and said, "Your Highness, go by yourself."


    Seeing that Fang Jifan refused to go with him, Zhu Houzhao bared his teeth: "You asked Mr. Wang to plow the land, and Mr. Wang took us to plow the land. Why didn''t you go?"


    Fang Jifan touched his head with a pitiful look: "I have a brain disease, so I can''t go to the ground, I have to take care of it."


    "..." Zhu Houzhao looked at Fang Jifan suspiciously, and said, "Then you have to be more careful, but Mo''s old illness has relapsed, so be careful."


    As he said, he hurried towards the eunuchs of the East Palace. The eunuchs had already prepared their horses. Zhu Houzhao got on the horses neatly and hurriedly rode them away.


    ¡­


    During the Mid-Autumn Festival, the Fang family was still very lively, and the whole Fang mansion was decorated with lanterns and festoons.


    On this day, several disciples were also there. They changed into new clothes early in the morning and came to greet Fang Jifan as a teacher.


    During the holidays, Fang Jifan was in a good mood, nodding to them one by one, and gave them a few words of encouragement without hesitation.


    Then it started to distribute happy money. Originally, there were no such rules for the Mid-Autumn Festival, but Fang Jifan was happy.


    It''s not easy for the people in the house, they are tossed by themselves every day, especially Xiao Xiangxiang, who made a huge sacrifice for the young master''s illness, therefore, Xiao Xiangxiang''s red envelopes are double, heavy, envied by everyone In his eyes, Xiao Xiangxiang blushed and looked at Fang Jifan meaningfully.


    I heard that the young master is very great now, and he has taught so many Jinshi masters. Although there are gossips, saying that the young master has met a dead mouse, but no matter what you say, Xiao Xiangxiang feels that the young master is getting more and more powerful, so that she thinks that the young master Even when he scolded Deng Jian for his NIANG, his voice still had the kind of "elegant words" that scholars read aloud when they read poems aloud.


    Good to hear!


    Therefore, Xiao Xiangxiang has recently started to learn to read and write. When she is free, she secretly hides and reads. The girls in the mansion see her like this, and they are probably making fun of her, but Xiao Xiangxiang doesn''t care. The young master has become a very powerful person. If No matter how vulgar she is, the young master will definitely not want her when the time comes, and maybe she will send herself to the laundry room or marry herself off in the future.


    The double red envelopes are enough to prove that the young master treats herself differently from others. She squeezed the red envelopes hard, almost crushing the red cloth bag.


    Deng Jian stretched his head pitifully, and when he saw that the young master gave him a double red envelope, his eyes lit up. Then, he began to cry, sucking his nose hard and wiping the tears that were about to burst out of his eyes!


    The young master still knows my loyalty, Deng Jian, the young master does not say it, his heart is like a mirror.


    To Deng Jian, this is really a great encouragement. The degree of encouragement is only a little bit worse than the young master sending him a little PIGU. Of course, the greatest encouragement is sending a big PIGU to his wife.


    The rest of the people, no matter they are the stewards or the porters, everyone has a share. Fang Jifan sat in the hall, and the whole Fang family jumped up and received the red envelopes. The whole Fang family was beaming with joy.


    The six disciples naturally also got red envelopes, but the red envelopes were not about money. You can¡¯t talk about money with scholars, you have to talk about feelings. Fang Jifan sent each of them a running script written by himself, with words of encouragement on it, study hard and make progress every day such as.


    The writing is not bad, but compared to a scholar, it does lack a little meaning. Of course, the heart is very important.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 266： potatoes are ripe

    Chapter 266 Potatoes are cooked


    Fang Jifan, for the first time tried to feel at home.


    Here, Fang Jifan is the father of this big family and their big head, giving them red envelopes and accepting their worship.


    The feeling of being a father is joy and responsibility.


    This reminded Fang Jifan of his father, the guy who was far away in Guizhou, fighting for the old Fang''s family!


    Mid-Autumn Festival, it is doomed not to be reunited with father and son, but thinking about it, Dad must be missing himself.


    After joy, there was a sigh.


    A few days later, the weather became colder and the wind was blowing. Fang Jifan still got up early in the morning. Outside the door of Fang''s house, a sedan chair was parked. This small sedan chair was alone in the early morning wind and frost. Under the eaves of the Zhongmen Gate, The icicles have been born one by one, and this icicle reminds him of his previous life, his childhood.


    At that time, he was still a simple child. When he saw Bingling, he was so excited that he folded off Bingling excitedly and stuffed it into his mouth. Melt in.


    But now it is different, now he has become a child who is no longer innocent, although he has not grown up, but the two lives are like a lifetime away, and he no longer has the carefreeness of that time.


    Today should be a sad day.


    Ouyang Zhi was wearing an official uniform. Yesterday, he had gone to the Ministry of Rites to receive the decree, and he was about to set off on behalf of the imperial court to Liaodong to convey His Majesty''s decree.


    His eyes were red and his face was a little sad. He came to the capital by himself. This was his first long journey. Several juniors accompanied him silently to the middle gate. Then, in the cold and windy In the middle, Ouyang Zhi waited silently.


    He is an honest man, a bit too honest, but honest people often have the persistence of honest people. He has to wait for his mentor to come.


    Fang Jifan is here.


    Ouyang Zhi''s eyes became more and more red, his lips trembled, and he suppressed the tears from bursting out of his eyes.


    The ancients despised life and death and valued parting. This time, it will take at least a month or two to go back and forth from the customs. Even though the road outside the customs is flat and the road is easy, it is also risky. In case of illness, once various accidents happen, the master and the apprentice will be separated from heaven and man, and there will be no news from then on.


    "Men..." Ouyang Zhi bowed down tremblingly, and bowed heavily to Fang Jifan.


    Because of the cold weather, he sniffed his nose and choked up with sobs: "The disciple has the emperor''s order, so he has to travel far away. He can''t serve his teacher around these few months. Teacher, please take care."


    When he raised his head, he couldn''t hold back the hot tears, which were quickly dried by the cold wind, leaving two marks on his face.


    Fang Jifan said: "You have to be careful, if you are a teacher, you should remember."


    "Remember, students must fulfill their mission."


    Fang Jifan sighed in his heart, I have given the lives of tens of thousands of soldiers and civilians in Liaodong, as well as countless food and property to you, Ouyang Zhi, and I hope you can fulfill your mission.


    At this time, Fang Jifan smiled a little and said, "Go."


    Ouyang Zhi stood up tremblingly. He held an oil umbrella under his arm, but he still made a bow to Fang Jifan with his arms between his arms. He turned around, followed by step by step, and finally looked at several juniors, and did not forget to ask: " Please take good care of your mentor."


    Tang Yin and the others usually don''t have much respect for the senior brother. The senior senior brother is too honest, even Xu Jing often teases him. Tang Yin thinks the senior senior brother is too dull. Without the slightest idea, Wang Shouren has a withdrawn personality, thinking about it every day, so he can''t take care of this big brother.


    But today, they were all choked up, bowed solemnly to Ouyang Zhi, and said in unison: "Brother, go, take care."


    Ouyang Zhicai took a breath, and stared deeply at the Fang family. In front of the Fang family was a stone arch bestowed by the emperor.


    He is too familiar with everything here. In his heart, this is his home. He is a child who has traveled far away from home.


    But despite all the reluctance, Ouyang Zhi left afterwards!


    Everything remains the same.


    The only change is that the business of Xishan Coal has improved a lot. And as soon as winter came, many people came to Xishan, and Xishan was attracting refugees everywhere, and many people came with their families.


    The demand for coal has increased significantly this year. People are increasingly discovering that the use of anthracite coal is far more than simply keeping out the cold. Moreover, glass has also become fashionable and in short supply, and the sales volume has increased greatly. The demand for coal is even greater.


    In the greenhouse, the seeds have already started to sow.


    This place not only supplies rare vegetables and fruits in winter, but also is the most important experimental field base of Tuntian Qianhu Institute.


    Zhang Xin is still playing with various fruits and vegetables here every day, and recorded countless data on the temperature of the land. He even began to try to set up different flues, apply various fertilizers, or adjust the humidity of irrigation. , can draw different conclusions, and these different conclusions have become valuable experience.


    Ten Tiansuo has now become terrifying.


    In this era, most of the people who farm the land are illiterate farmers. They cultivate the land based on the experience left by their ancestors. Because they have no knowledge, it is difficult for them to have the thought and ability to improve and research.


    As for those who have read books, they will never bend down to plow the land.


    The so-called gentleman works hard, and the villain works hard.


    But now this farmhouse has a new atmosphere. The recruited lieutenants and wrestlers are all from good families, that is to say, they can enter the imperial army, especially the Habayashi guards, who are very well-off.


    So they have all read books since they were young and have a certain amount of knowledge. The reason why they came to the Tuntian Institute is hard work, but after all, the future is bright, so all of them are calm and willing to suffer.


    It is scary for a group of educated people to cultivate the land, because they will always try, they know how to record, turn these records into valuable experience, and finally lay a solid foundation for the next exploration.


    On this day, Fang Jifan came to the greenhouse excitedly.


    Because of this piece of potato that was planted for trial, it finally produced. More than two months ago, that one potato germinated, and then it was cut into many pieces and planted in the greenhouse. These potatoes, after Zhang Xin''s meticulous care, are now finally bearing fruit.


    Fang Jifan was squatting in the greenhouse. As a rule, no one else was allowed to enter or leave the greenhouse, so besides Fang Jifan, only Zhang Xin was squatting here. He dug out a potato from the ground with his own hands and held it in front of Fang Jifan.


    Uh... the size of an egg...


    Fang Jifan seemed a little disappointed.


    But... it doesn''t seem too small. The most important thing is that it needs to be cultivated slowly. Fang Jifan took the potato as if holding a gold ingot. What a big change it brought to the soldiers and civilians of Ming Dynasty.


    What kind of **** ruled the world, if a potato is dropped, all the good times will come out.


    "Zhang Xin, I will repay you for your credit, but... we need to continue breeding right now, let''s not worry, what you have to do now is to breed more good seeds first. Haha, when that time comes, don''t say a little Earl, it is not a problem to be named Duke in the future."


    Fang Jifan remembers that in the last life, his leader fooled him like this, and it worked. At that time, he was full of enthusiasm, screaming, asking the leader to hand over the work to Fang Jifan, we can do it.


    But now, in another time and space, what Fang Jifan brought is advanced management experience spanning five hundred years. Whether he can be named a marquis or a duke is up to him, but...it doesn¡¯t mean that Fang Jifan can¡¯t Drawing a big pie, people, no ideals, how is it different from salted fish?


    Well, Xiao Zhang, you have ideals.


    Zhang Xin''s face flushed with excitement: "You will do your best, Qianhu, please rest assured."


    Fang Jifan patted him on the shoulder very relievedly, he is really an honest man, he deserves to be a kid who grew up in the British public.


    ...


    Jinzhou.


    It has already been snowing heavily here, and when the cars from the capital had arrived in Jinzhou, the gates of Jinzhou City were opened wide, Li Shan, the censor of Liaodong patrol, He Yan, the commander of Zhongtunwei, Wang Baoren, the Zhongguan, etc., had brought their soldiers in. This is welcome.


    Once out of the customs, it was snowing heavily all the way, Ouyang Zhi was so cold that his face was purple, got out of the car, and saw Jinzhou''s big fanfare from a distance, at this time Liu Jin was already wearing a mink fur and stepping on buckskin boots, smiling Di Tianxue stepped forward: "It''s finally here."


    Ouyang Zhi frowned slightly: "Eunuch Liu, how does Jinzhou know we''re here?"


    "Of course our family sent someone to inform us in advance. We are imperial envoys after all..." He raised his decibel, wishing that everyone could hear him: "They are people from the imperial court and the Eastern Palace. What are they? Isn''t there no one in the palace and the court, so they will be assigned here? So two days ago, we sent someone to inform them, they knew that we estimated that we would arrive in a few days, so naturally they waited obediently..."


    "..." Ouyang Zhi couldn''t understand Liu Jin.


    Does this make sense?


    But Liu Jin felt that it was very meaningful, and when the two of them stepped forward and reached the gate of the city, Commander He Yan, Zhongguan Wang Bao, and Patrol Censor Li Shanren hurried forward to salute.


    Liu Jin just looked up at the sky, laughing dryly.


    Ouyang Zhi looked dull and serious.


    The middle official on the opposite side just looked at it, rolled his eyeballs, and then said with a smile: "We have prepared some water and wine in the town guard''s mansion, to clean up the dust for the two imperial envoys, and invite the two imperial envoys to show respect."


    Ouyang Zhi shook his head expressionlessly and said, "Do business first."


    ...


    He has nothing to do with Ouyang Zhi, who is Fang Jifan''s disciple? He dare not provoke Ouyang Zhi, because he is afraid that Fang Jifan will kill himself, then shaved the bones, chopped up the meat and fed it to the dogs, um ...Fang Jifan will definitely do this.


    ¡­


    This month is coming to an end. Thank you for your support in the first month of Tiger¡¯s launch. Tiger is very grateful. I hope everyone will continue to support Tiger. With you, Tiger¡¯s codeword is the biggest motivation. In the future, Tiger will continue to work hard! Finally, ask for a guaranteed monthly pass for the new month!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 267： for real

    Chapter 267 Reality


    Ouyang Zhi is a person who abides by his own law and abides by principles. His greatest principle is that no matter what happens, the first rule is to do well what his mentor ordered first!


    After he read the imperial decree expressionlessly, He Yan, Li Shan, and Wang Bao looked at each other in dismay.


    Will the Tatars attack Jinzhou?


    This is not right, the front of Jinzhou is Daning, and Daning is the scope of activities of Duoyan Sanwei. Why would the Tatars take this risk?


    Moreover, what good is it to them to fight Jinzhou? This city of Jinzhou is as solid as gold, and the difficulty of winning it is not lower than that of Datong. , but what is the use of winning Jinzhou?


    Of course, this is an imperial decree, so everyone laughed, and He Yan said with emotion: "Your Majesty is really wise. He is far away thousands of miles away, and he still misses the soldiers and civilians in our border town. I really admire him. He loves the people with all his strength. non-Yao and Shun can¡¯t compare with each other¡¯s heart.¡±


    Wang Bao is a eunuch, and his smiling face froze: "It''s really a blessing for us to be able to serve His Majesty. Our ancestors have accumulated virtue in eight lifetimes."


    These two, one is a military officer and the other is a eunuch. It seems that since they chose this profession, they don''t intend to lose face.


    But Xunyan Yushi Li Shan is different, he is a Qingliu, so he looked at Wang Bao very contemptuously, and scolded in his heart, your ancestors accumulated virtues for eight lifetimes before letting you cleanse yourself and become an eunuch. Germany coming?


    Ouyang Zhi said solemnly, "Your Majesty''s intention is obvious. Since the Tatars may attack Jinzhou, in order to defend Jinzhou, it is necessary to strengthen Jinzhou''s security. Jinzhou must not relax."


    "Okay, okay, I don''t dare to be negligent and negligent. Please rest assured." Speaking of it, He Yan is the commander of the guard. Laughing, it can be seen that Daming puts more emphasis on literature than martial arts.


    Ouyang Zhi said again: "Also, Your Majesty also explained that Jinzhou will be fortified and cleared, so within half a month, the people must be relocated into the city. What I said is that within a hundred miles around Jinzhou, all the military and civilian population, including their food and livestock."


    "..."


    All of a sudden, the three of them were stunned.


    Isn''t this a joke?


    Just for a false warning, you actually want to fortify the wall and clear the country?


    How much loss will be brought about by fortifying the wall and clearing the field.


    The Zhongguan Wang Bao smiled: "Okay, okay, Your Majesty has given orders, no problem, no problem."


    He Yan was also happy, like a kowtow: "Okay, okay, this is not a problem. It is snowing outside and the imperial envoy is entering the city. Let''s drink some water and wine to warm up."


    Ouyang Zhi was surprised. He thought that there would be resistance from Jinzhou, but he never expected that they would agree so happily.


    Only Li Shan, the inspector censor, kept a straight face and didn''t make a sound.


    Liu Jin stood behind Ouyang Zhi, with a half-smile.


    Ouyang Zhi waved his hands and said, "There''s no need for that. The war is imminent and business matters are urgent. I don''t have time to drink water and wine."


    He Yan and the others looked at each other in blank dismay. This reaction seemed to be an imperial envoy who was half a beat behind, which seemed a bit unreasonable.


    Half an hour later, Zhongguan Wang Bao poured a jug of wine for Liu Jin in the Zhongguan''s back office with a smile, and said: "At the beginning, we all studied in the inner school, and we, poorly, arrived in Liaodong. , you, but now you are in the East Palace, you really have a bright future. I never thought that our two brothers would meet here, you said, isn''t this fate?"


    Liu Jin took a sip of hot wine before saying, "We are here by order of His Royal Highness the Crown Prince."


    Wang Bao laughed dryly: "I don''t know His Royal Highness..."


    "Strengthen the wall and clear the field!" Before Wang Bao could finish asking, Liu Jin said bluntly.


    Wang Bao was stunned for a moment, and then said in surprise: "What, it''s really solid walls and clear fields?"


    "Did you think it was a joke?" Liu Jin looked at him coldly.


    Wang Bao couldn''t help saying: "When the imperial envoy said it, we didn''t think it was a joke, but this matter...is too big, how many people are involved, not to mention the Tatars coming to Jinzhou...isn''t this a joke? So, let''s First of all, I promise that the Hanlin like the imperial envoy is not fooling around casually. Whatever he says, we will do what he says, but..."


    Liu Jin said with a half-smile, "This is the meaning of His Royal Highness the Crown Prince."


    Wang Bao''s heart trembled: "Did Eunuch Liu come here specially for this matter?"


    Liu Jin said in grief and indignation: "If it can''t be done, we will die. We will kill our whole family to sacrifice to heaven!"


    Wang Bao''s expression became uncertain: "This matter is too big. Just think about it. There are 100,000 soldiers and civilians outside Jinzhou City. Even if the order is really given, are they really willing to enter the city? They are outside, but they have fields and land. , want to leave their hometown, take their families with them... just because of this non-existent Tatar attack?"


    Liu Jin sneered and said: "It has nothing to do with us whether they are willing or not. If they are not willing, Your Highness is limited to half a month. If the matter is urgent, then use force! Isn''t it because they are not willing? Then burn their houses and take down those who are not willing." Be obedient, let''s see if they are willing, we don''t care about anything else, if we can''t get things done, we will settle accounts with you."


    "..." Wang Bao was a little confused.


    He immediately said: "How about, let''s ask Ancestor Xiao about this matter."


    Liu Jin still looked at Wang Bao coldly, with some disdain in his eyes: "Ancestor Xiao is a fart. Could it be that Ancestor Xiao obediently knelt down and called a thousand years old when he saw our Highness? Which is more important...you can''t figure it out? To tell you the truth, when Ouyang Zhi came, he brought Yujian with him. We are kindly reminding you that with this Yujian in hand, His Royal Highness should be in awe. If that idiot surnamed Ouyang wants to kill a few people first to stand up, can you keep your head?"


    Wang Bao was taken aback immediately, he didn''t care about anything else, and said quickly: "Cheng Chengcheng, it''s all here, what else do we have to say, guarding the mansion here, I will do my best."


    ¡­


    Actually, in Liaodong, no one expected that the imperial envoy and Liu Jin were really serious.


    On the second day, Ouyang Zhi found out that the people in Jinzhou had such a deep routine, and they responded well yesterday, but today, when they heard that they were going to do it, they all began to complain.


    So he really took out the imperial sword that Fang Jifan asked him to bring, and directly stunned the people in Jinzhou.


    And Liu Jin is completely crazy.


    As soon as Commander He Yan received the order, he teamed up with Zhongguan Wang Baoqiang to order the relocation.


    The eunuchs probably didn¡¯t talk about benevolence, righteousness and morality in their work, and sent people directly, and those who refused to move would immediately burn their houses and take people away.


    This, even Ouyang Zhi couldn''t stand it anymore, he wrote the book all night and sent it to his mentor, and accused Liu Jin severely.


    The censor Li Shan, who had been watching coldly, was not one to wait for nothing, and a copy of impeachment had already been sent out.


    In the whole Jinzhou, a large number of people, like cattle and sheep, were driven into Jinzhou. The vicious guards began to burn the villages everywhere, and all the food that could not be taken away was burned up. The hundreds of households stationed in the fort outside the city were also forcibly transferred.


    The whole of Jinzhou seems to have become a huge prison. Countless soldiers and civilians have become refugees, stuffed under the walls of the city, and there are complaints everywhere.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Liu Jin naturally did not forget to start blackmailing the wealthy households in the city.


    ¡­


    Hundreds of miles away.


    In the desert, the biting cold wind whistling, can stab people''s bones numb.


    And in the continuous yurt, a man wearing tiger skin, in the warm tent, a scarlet scar on his face is particularly shocking. At this moment, his knife-like eyes were scanning the map in front of him. Deep in these eyes, there was a cunning like a fox in the grassland, and this cunning was fleeting and quickly replaced by a cold front.


    He stretched out his hand slowly, in front of the leaders surrounding the map, and finally, his fingertips touched the position of Jinzhou on the map.


    All the generals, who were eager to try, had excitement in their eyes.


    ...


    It is also snowing in the capital, and the snowflakes are like goose feathers, with icy cold, floating on the ground.


    The frigid weather made Fang Jifan''s brain disease show signs of relapse, and he had to lie in the warm spring-like home to recuperate from his illness.


    And Ouyang Zhi''s letter has also been delivered.


    Several disciples gave birth and all came to surround their teacher. Xu Jing took out Ouyang Zhi''s letterhead and began to recite in front of Fang Jifan.


    After completing the letter of conviction, the disciples all frowned and looked at Fang Jifan worriedly.


    Tang Yin took the lead and couldn''t help but said: "I knew that Liu Jin was not a good person. This time, His Highness asked him to go to Jinzhou. It was really a bad idea. How many times he has done so many angry things? Senior brother Ouyang went with him, so don''t do it." It''s good to be dragged down by him, poor soldiers and civilians in Jinzhou, I''m afraid they will be tossed miserably by this guy."


    Everyone nodded their heads in agreement.


    Fang Jifan also nodded and said: "Yeah, Liu Jin is really damned for doing such a thing. His Royal Highness, I really shouldn''t send this person to Jinzhou. This is harmful. Next time, don''t let my teacher bump into Liu Jin." If you run into this dog thief, I will break his dog''s leg for the sake of the teacher, and give a sigh of relief for our soldiers and civilians in Jinzhou!"


    Fang Jifan spoke eloquently, but he was thinking in his heart, Liu Jin really did not disappoint him, the work efficiency is high, and once he makes a move, the matter of fortifying the wall and clearing the country will be considered a success.


    Letting the crown prince send out Liu Jin, a mad dog, is not because Fang Jifan has low morals. It would be better to let Liu Jin harm the soldiers and civilians of Jinzhou. At least... Liu Jin can get things done and the soldiers and civilians in Liaodong can survive.


    Can be reasonable, is it useful?


    ...


    The new month has finally begun. Tigers will continue to work hard, and students will continue to smash tigers if they have tickets. Tigers are happy, and their code words will be strong!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 268： talent

    Chapter 268 Talent


    Cabinet.


    The impeachment memorial was sent to Li Dongyang''s desk.


    As usual, Li Dongyang took the memorabilia lightly, and immediately, his brows furrowed deeply.


    He hurriedly took the memorabilia and rushed to Liu Jian''s public room: "Mr. Liu..."


    Liu Jian was leaning over his desk, he only slightly raised his eyes, put down his pen and said, "What''s the matter?"


    "Look, Mr. Liu." Li Dongyang sent the impeachment memorial.


    Liu Jian looked surprised and asked, "Isn''t Liu Jin the **** of the Eastern Palace? Why, when did he go to Liaodong? Strong walls and clear fields? How come I haven''t heard of it?"


    Just as he was talking, Ma Wensheng, Minister of the Ministry of War, rushed over anxiously: "Grand Liu, what happened? When did the imperial court issue the order to fortify the walls and clear the country?"


    The Ministry of War also received a secret report from He Yan.


    When Ma Wensheng saw it, he was anxious to get angry. How can this be so simple as disturbing the people? It has reached the point of harming the people.


    Then He Yan is such an exquisite person, he neither dared to disobey the orders of the imperial envoy and His Royal Highness the Prince, but also dared not take on such a big relationship, so he turned his head and secretly played to the Ministry of War.


    It is nothing more than fear that the court will pursue it and become a scapegoat.


    Liu Jian looked at Ma Wensheng who came in in surprise, then looked at Li Dongyang, and said: "Your Majesty''s order said to strengthen defenses. This is unheard of. How did the crown prince get involved in this matter? Why is Liu Jin so bold? "


    This series of questioning, in fact, everyone already has the answer in their hearts.


    "Negative image..." Liu Jian took a deep look at Ma Wensheng, and called out his name: "Where did you receive the news that the Tatars attacked Jinzhou?"


    Ma Wensheng shook his head and said: "There is no news, but there is another report from Datong yesterday. The Tatars have increased their troops to Datong. It is suspected that there are signs of a large-scale attack."


    After Liu Jian heard this, he became even more worried. Although Datong is strong, it is scary just in case. If the Tatars are determined to take Datong, who knows if there will be good or bad.


    But on the other side, there was another incident in Jinzhou.


    After pondering for a while, Liu Jian stared straight at Ma Wensheng and said, "Negative Figure, tell the truth, is there any possibility of Jinzhou being attacked?"


    Ma Wensheng was silent. As Minister of the Ministry of War, he should indeed provide appropriate advice.


    After a short silence, Ma Wensheng focused his attention and glanced at Liu Jian: "The possibility is not impossible. The Tatars are as cunning as foxes, and they are not surprised no matter where they attack. But the officials of the Ministry of War have discussed it. The possibility is very small. Attacking Datong has the lowest risk to the Tatars, but once it is captured, the benefits will be the greatest.¡±


    This is the truth. There is no Duoyan Guard in Daning outside Datong. What the Tatars are facing is just a formidable pass. It is of course best to break the city, but it is impossible to break the city. Even if you want to catch up, you can''t catch up.


    After a pause, Ma Wensheng continued: "And Liaodong, especially Jinzhou, has to cross Daning, not to mention, even if Jinzhou is captured, the Tatars will pay a very heavy price, and if Jinzhou cannot be captured, there is Jinzhou It¡¯s really unwise for the Ming army to stand on guard while their retreat is threatened by Duoyan Wei.¡±


    Liu Jian sighed, his eyes flashed with anger: "This Liu Jin deserves death!"


    His sigh was more like an accusation.


    Can be the first assistant university scholar of the cabinet, what else can you say, can you scold the prince? cannot!


    Since this is the case, then Liu Jin must die.


    Although Liu Jin was instructed by His Royal Highness the Crown Prince, how could he have gone to Jinzhou otherwise, but the brutality so far is even more brutal than the Tatars.


    In Jinzhou, people were allowed to destroy the fields of Jinzhou soldiers and civilians, and hurt other people''s millet. Countless soldiers and civilians were driven to Jinzhou in this freezing snowy day.


    Jinzhou simply does not have the capacity to accommodate 100,000 soldiers and civilians. In such a haste, according to the report of the inspector censor Li Shan, the food...although it is still sufficient, but only on the first night, two people were frozen to death.


    If this continues, how many people will suffer.


    "The worst thing is not Liu Jin. Liu Jin is an eunuch, as he is. The most shocking thing is that Hanlin Xiuzhuan Ouyang Zhi. He is a scholar of the Hanlin, who has read the books of sages. He is so bold that he cooperates with Liu Jin. Doing whatever you want in Jinzhou, what is this called, this is called knowing the law and breaking the law." Ma Wensheng looked very displeased.


    It¡¯s fine for Liu Jin to do bad things. Ma Wensheng does have a prejudice against eunuchs, and he discriminates against them.


    But Ouyang Zhi really made him feel heartbroken, this is the number one scholar of Ming Dynasty, and Qingliu in Qingliu actually did such a utterly unconscionable thing.


    Liu Jian nodded and said: "Ouyang Zhi is a loyal man. I know this very well. Someone must have ordered it!" At this point, Liu Jian''s eyes sank, and he said, "Go invite Xinjian."


    Liu Jian was not very willing to criticize Ouyang Zhi. Ouyang Zhi gave him a good impression, but he and the eunuchs made such a big incident, which was not tolerated by Qing Yi. Liu Jian could almost imagine that once the news of Jinzhou spread, What kind of boiling the Qing Dynasty will look like, the Metropolitan Procuratorate is afraid that it will become a mess.


    In the final analysis, everyone knows who Ouyang Zhi is.


    This grievance has a head, and the debt has an owner, and Fang Jifan has to settle this account.


    There were scribes waiting outside for a long time, and upon hearing Liu Gong''s order, he hurried to find Fang Jifan.


    Ma Wensheng sat in the duty room, heaving and sighing, Nine Sides is the responsibility of the Ministry of War, Datong is already in dire straits, and now something like this happened in Jinzhou, he wanted to wait for Fang Jifan to come, and scold him severely, This guy is shameless, you are doing well in Beijing, why are you harming Jinzhou?


    But Liu Jian sat still like an old monk. He felt that Fang Jifan might give him a reasonable explanation. He was already too surprised by this Fang Jifan. It may not be Jinzhou.


    But even if the Tatars attack Jinzhou, this is a small probability. If because of this, the military and civilians in Jinzhou will complain a lot, this is not bad. Fang Jifan dares to intervene in military affairs. Are you tired of living?


    According to the probability, the nine borders of the Ming Dynasty, no matter which border it is, may be attacked by the Tatars. Is it because of this that the nine borders are all strong and clear? Then let people live?


    Soon, the scribe hurried back and said, "Mr. Liu, Fang Jifan...is ill..."


    "What?" Liu Jian''s face suddenly pulled down: "When is he not sick, but why is he sick at this time? He is a young man with a strong body. Where did he get so many illnesses?"


    "Yes...the brain disease seems to have signs of recurrence..."


    "..." Liu Jian just remembered this episode, his face froze, and he couldn''t speak for a while.


    ¡­


    In the warm pavilion, Xiao Jing and Mou Bin, commander of Jinyiwei, have sent the bulletin.


    The Zhongguan Wang Bao, although he had to cooperate with Liu Jin, knew that Eunuch Xiao was the one who made the decision today, how dare he hide this matter!


    When Xiao Jing delivered the report to Emperor Hongzhi, Emperor Hongzhi''s face sank: "Xuanfang Jifan."


    Similarly, Fang Jifan''s brain disease relapsed.


    Emperor Hongzhi raised his head, a little depressed: "Send an imperial doctor to see him, give him some medicine, and let him take care of his own body first."


    Fang Jifan is still an honest person, this is Emperor Hongzhi''s impression of Fang Jifan, Fang Jifan doesn''t seem to be fooling himself in normal times.


    So first I was furious, and then I became a little bit worried.


    The hygienic conditions of the ancients were not very good. Even the nobles in the palace, or the noble children, if they had a serious illness, they might encounter many accidents. To a certain extent, it was normal to die early.


    But there is nowhere to vent the anger in this belly.


    You said that Jinzhou may be attacked, and I also sent someone to send a decree, sternly admonishing Jinzhou to strengthen its defenses. Well, you Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan are so bold that you have started to intervene in military affairs. You can intervene in the military affairs of the border town of it? It''s really not good for a few days.


    Emperor Hongzhi suppressed his anger and did not kill chickens to make an example to monkeys. Tomorrow, are you going to go to the Warring Pavilion to expose tiles?


    "Pass the crown prince!"


    Three words, murderous.


    Zhu Houzhao never imagined that Fang Jifan''s brain disease would relapse, no, it seemed to be a sign of a relapse of brain disease, the words of the ancestors were extensive and profound, and each person contained thousands of changes. I heard that the father summoned him He had already thought about it a long time ago. His father would definitely summon Lao Fang at the same time as himself. At that time, he and Fang Jifan would sing together and try to explain. Thinking about it... nothing will happen.


    He even decided to show his father his familiarity with Ma Zheng, so although he was a little flustered, he arrived at the Meridian Gate happily, but refused to enter the palace.


    The **** urged cautiously, but Zhu Houzhao said: "I am waiting for Uncle Xinjian."


    The **** looked at Zhu Houzhao in surprise: "Your Highness, Uncle Xinjian fell ill, and His Majesty did not announce Uncle Xinjian. You...don''t know..."


    "What..." Zhu Houzhao suddenly felt as if someone had pushed him into the ice cellar, his whole body shuddered, and his heart was very cold: "What... what disease..."


    The little **** said truthfully: "Xin Xin Bosu has a brain disease, Your Highness... don''t you know? Your Majesty even sent someone to deliver the medicine."


    "..." Zhu Houzhao''s mood suddenly became very bad. In his heart, there were probably ten thousand muddy horses running by. You, Fang Jifan, are such a scumbag. You would have thought of it when the golden cicada escaped its shell. Why didn''t I think of it? You did it on purpose yes.


    A thought flashed through his mind, so he touched his forehead and said, "Oh, I''m a little dizzy too."


    The **** looked at Zhu Houzhao deeply, without saying a word, apparently in disbelief.


    Zhu Houzhao felt uncomfortable, he seemed a bit late! Others don''t believe it at all.


    He had no choice but to put down the hand that was touching his forehead, and put his back behind his back: "Let''s go, enter the palace, my father is probably in a hurry."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 269： Lord of Yao and Shun

    Chapter 269 Lord of Yao and Shun


    In the evening, Fang Jifan hid in his room and read a book leisurely under the rosy light.


    Actually, this book was written by Wang Shouren, and I hope his mentor will comment.


    Of course, this book is just the beginning, and the first article at the beginning is empathy.


    Wang Shouren spent a lot of effort in explaining his empathy. Fang Jifan felt a little sweat for Wang Shouren when he thought about it.


    I have to be on duty and study books. In my spare time, I have to go to Xishan to give lectures. A saint is a saint. He always maintains a strong energy, so he can''t do it himself. Since the brain disease relapsed, I feel lazy all over my body.


    Troubled Autumn, ah, no, Sick Autumn.


    After some emotion, Xiao Xiangxiang was grinding beside her, and Fang Jifan held up the pen, his eyes showing a bit of trouble.


    He didn''t know how to write. It seemed that he had nothing to change for Wang Shouren. He felt that if he changed Wang Shouren''s article, he would be blaspheming the saint.


    Although he is Wang Shouren''s mentor, he really didn''t teach Wang Shouren anything. It''s because Wang Shouren''s brain function is too powerful!


    Of course, Fang Jifan could add something beyond the times, but Fang Jifan also knew that it was too advanced and did not conform to the current development of productivity.


    The sky was already dark, Wang Shouren and the others, I''m afraid they''ve already got off duty at this time, but they have to go to Xishan.


    The Fang family seemed much deserted.


    But at this moment, someone outside said: "Master, there is... a guest is here..."


    guest?


    Fang Jifan sat up straight, he couldn''t help being a little surprised, the Fang family was considered the lone star of the gods, and there were not many people who dared to take the initiative to provoke them. At this time, who could come?


    Before he could react, he saw a person in casual clothes who had stepped over the threshold. The person behind him...even if it was turned into ashes, Fang Jifan would recognize him.


    It was Zhu Houzhao.


    Zhu Houzhao was walking with a limp, and he didn''t know who had hurt him, but even so, he still held his head proudly, with a look of refusing to admit defeat, with a somewhat heroic spirit that would rather die than surrender.


    Then...the person who can walk ahead of the prince Zhu Houzhao, besides today''s prince, who else can be?


    Fang Jifan was stunned. He never imagined that the emperor would come here suddenly to catch... catch...JIAN?


    Should I be touching my head now, as if having a brain attack?


    Uh, isn''t this too contrived?


    After all, I, Fang Jifan, are people with very upright views.


    Just when the heaven and man were fighting, Zhu Houzhao howled with embarrassment: "Well, I know that you are pretending to be sick, and you also said that you have a brain disorder. Look at you. Whose face is better than yours?" They are all rosy."


    "..."


    Friends are gone!


    Fang Jifan''s face pulled down.


    Just as he was about to say something, Emperor Hongzhi looked up and down the study, and suddenly, his eyes fell on Fang Jifan''s desk.


    He looked like nothing happened, and his eyes fell on Wang Shouren''s manuscript: "You wrote it?"


    stared at Fang Jifan.


    This... seems to be the calm before the storm, Fang Jifan feels as if he is about to suffocate.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s temper, he had already figured it out, the more quiet and calm he was, the bigger the problem might be.


    Fang Jifan could only honestly say: "This is Wang Shouren''s manuscript."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded and said: "You are his mentor, he finished the manuscript, so please revise it?"


    "I haven''t changed anything." The honest young gentleman said with rare modesty; "His manuscript is so well written, but I have little knowledge..."


    "You are his mentor!" Emperor Hongzhi stared at Fang Jifan, pointing out Fang Jifan''s ''lie''!


    Now, do you still want to hide your clumsiness? You taught Wang Shouren knowledge, and his manuscripts are also checked by you. You still say that you have little talent? "


    "..." Fang Jifan became sad and angry!


    Is it doomed not to be an honest person in this life? I just want to be a good person.


    Although he thought so in his heart, Fang Jifan, who was uneasy, faced the calm and excessive Emperor Hongzhi, and then looked at the limping Zhu Houzhao behind him, Fang Jifan''s desire to survive, instinctively emerged from the bottom of his heart...


    "I''m guilty, I shouldn''t have lied to Your Majesty, I..." Taking a deep breath, he continued: "Wang Shouren''s disciple is just a piece of rough jade that needs to be polished. I''m guarding him so that he won''t be ignorant and make up random things. Damage the reputation of the minister."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded in relief: "That''s right. You can tell the truth, but why don''t you dare to tell the truth every time? Could it be that I can eat people? That you are so afraid of me?" He said lightly He picked up the manuscript, bowed his head, and flipped through it casually.


    Wang Shouren''s theoretical level is extremely solid.


    This comes from his own knowledge. After all, it is not an exaggeration to say that a person who can be a Jinshi and ranks in the top of the list has a rare level of writing. And secondly, it comes from his talent and his decades of blind thinking.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked a little casually at first, but gradually became a little dazed.


    This article is about empathy, the principle of empathy is simplicity, and the unity of knowledge and action is different. The simplicity of the avenue and the unity of knowledge and action may directly cause fundamental conflicts and contradictions with Neo-Confucianism and the way of sages, which may not be easily accepted by a person who is accustomed to Neo-Confucianism.


    But empathy is not only the basic introduction to new learning that Wang Shouren knows, but at the same time, it is convincing enough. In this world, there will never be someone who uses empathy to criticize Wang Shouren. Could it be that they go deep into the people and experience the suffering of the people? , is it wrong too?


    Emperor Hongzhi was suddenly fascinated by reading it. He sat down unconsciously, holding the manuscript in his hand, and read it word by word, feeling somewhat enlightened.


    On that day, Zhu Houzhao came back from the field to meet the driver. After saying such words, Emperor Hongzhi felt that Zhu Houzhao had matured overnight and had a responsibility! Although I generally know what Wang Shouren''s education method is, it is another matter to explain his ideas in such a simple and profound way in the manuscript.


    I have to say that this is a rare but unpretentious and good article. Emperor Hongzhi even read it twice, not daring to miss a single word.


    On the other side, Zhu Houzhao secretly bared his teeth at Fang Jifan, with an expression that you are nothing, old Fang.


    Fang Jifan looked at his nose with his eyes and his heart with his nose, and ignored Zhu Houzhao.


    Who else can you blame yourself? At this juncture, you didn¡¯t pretend to be sick early, and you blamed Fang Jifan for not being loyal? ZHIZHANG from MA, if you are wronged, why am I not wronged?


    "Good writing, good writing, you can''t write this writing unless you are highly talented." Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help but sigh with emotion and praise.


    In this first article, there is absolutely no deviant words, and it is completely expounding the views of Confucius and Mencius. In the whole text, there is a strong concern for the lower class people.


    Emperor Hongzhi put down the manuscript, still lingering in the writing, still feeling quite emotional: "Such a good writing is really rare. Fang Jifan, you are a talented person."


    "Yes, that''s right, Your Majesty is very discerning, and this minister is indeed a talented person." Fang Jifan no longer hesitated this time, and replied without hesitation.


    What else can I say, if I continue to explain, I will die without knowing how.


    Emperor Hongzhi stared at Fang Jifan and said, "Why did you let Ouyang Zhi go to Jinzhou to falsely convey my will and abuse the people like this?"


    Finally, let¡¯s get straight to the point and go straight to the topic.


    Fang Jifan didn''t have to think about it, this time, Zhu Houzhao must have sold himself.


    So Fang Jifan raised his eyes and glanced at Zhu Houzhao.


    Zhu Houzhao also stared at him, still baring his teeth.


    This means, who told you, Fang Jifan, not to show loyalty first?


    Fang Jifan was not angry, but smiled and said: "Your Majesty, because the minister and the crown prince believed that the Tatars would attack Jinzhou, and the minister and the crown prince did not falsely transmit the imperial decree. In the imperial decree of your majesty, it clearly stated that Jinzhou should be strengthened." Defense, since strengthening the defense, strengthening the walls and clearing the field, isn''t it also a means of strengthening the defense?"


    "Sophistry." Emperor Hongzhi seemed to have lost his anger.


    He is like a tiger, chasing two prey, Fang Jifan is a deer, Zhu Houzhao is a rabbit, Fang Jifan doesn''t need to run faster than the tiger if he wants to live, he just needs to run faster than Zhu Houzhao, the rabbit, and wait for the tiger to catch up After getting on the rabbit, eating and drinking enough, it was like Emperor Hongzhi holding his breath and beating Zhu Houzhao, and the anger gradually dissipated, and naturally he could look at the cause and effect of the whole thing with calmness.


    "In the imperial decree, I never mentioned strengthening the walls and clearing the country. You and the prince are really bold. Do you know that if it wasn''t for me, you would have issued an imperial edict to punish you at this time."


    Fang Jifan said without hesitation: "It is precisely because it is Your Majesty that the minister and the prince dared to save people in a desperate situation. Otherwise, they would not have dared to act so boldly. This is because both the minister and the prince know that your majesty is generous and benevolent, just like Yao and Shun." Your benevolent monarch, if you know the original intentions of the minister and the crown prince, you will definitely not blame him, I dare to take this risk, because the minister does not believe that His Majesty is the kind of person who does not distinguish between indiscriminate and indiscriminate."


    "..."


    Not the type to be indiscriminate...


    Zhu Houzhao felt a pain in his bones, and bared his teeth again, wondering how he had been beaten.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled, and actually felt that these words were quite useful.


    After all, although every "sage king" in this world claims that they don''t want to listen to flattery, in fact, what they don''t want to hear is just flattery. grinning?


    Emperor Hongzhi said slowly: "Is this the reason why you falsely preached the imperial decree?"


    "No." Fang Jifan paused: "The reason for the crown prince and the minister is very simple, that is to save people, as many people as they can save, they are all the people of my Daming, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince has a heart of love for the people, and the minister also loves the people." I absolutely don¡¯t want the people of my Ming Dynasty to be killed by the Tatars at any time, it¡¯s really a last resort to make such a decision, this is the minister¡¯s idea, if His Majesty wants to punish, punish the minister!¡±


    ¡­


    Looking for a guaranteed monthly pass, Tiger needs support, is there any?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 270： another artifact

    Chapter 270 Another artifact


    After listening to Fang Jifan''s words, Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help but glance at Fang Jifan.


    Saving people... How much can be saved?


    So, you sent people to Jinzhou, to toss the soldiers and civilians, and in the name of saving people and righteousness, let people leave their homes?


    The ancients valued the country, and if they were not forced by people with knives, no one would leave home unless it was a last resort. Emperor Hongzhi could almost imagine how many cruel and heinous actions such "cruel officials" Ouyang Zhi and Liu Jin had performed. means.


    Emperor Hongzhi pursed his lips and said with a bit of anger, "You firmly believe that the Tatars will definitely attack Jinzhou?"


    Fang Jifan said firmly: "His Royal Highness and ministers are convinced."


    So Emperor Hongzhi glared at Zhu Houzhao.


    Zhu Houzhao held his head up unconvinced, as if telling his father, I...I am not convinced!


    Emperor Hongzhi finally let out a sigh of relief and said, "You guys are too young..."


    With a sigh, Emperor Hongzhi thought for a while before he said: "I just ask you, are you sure that the Tatars will attack Jinzhou? There is no certainty in the world, otherwise it would be too simple to rule the world. , you are still children, you are all smart, you can see through many things, the only thing you can''t see through is the human heart. Forget it, the matter has come to this point, this mess can only be left to me to clean up."


    "And you two..." Emperor Hongzhi grinned at Fang Jifan: "Starting tomorrow, we will go to Xishan to farm together for a month. One day or one hour will be lost. I will never forgive you lightly. If you dare to be lazy, I will never tolerate you... "


    After finishing speaking, he stood up, but casually picked up Wang Shouren''s manuscript, and said, "I''ve taken this manuscript, um, let''s go."


    Is this... considered robbery?


    Fang Jifan''s eyes were straightened, but thinking of going to Xishan to farm for a month, Fang Jifan had the urge to die again, my young master is still a child...


    After Hongzhi picked up the book, he glared at Zhu Houzhao: "Let''s go."


    Zhu Houzhao didn''t intend to just withdraw like this, he said: "My son injured his leg, can you rest at Fang''s house for a while?"


    Emperor Hongzhi was silent for a moment, then left on his own.


    Fang Jifan came to his senses: "Your Majesty, wait a moment, I will send you off to Your Majesty, come here, prepare the incense table and firecrackers..."


    Unfortunately, Emperor Hongzhi ignored him and had gone far away.


    Fang Jifan shook his head, the good times seemed to be over, looking back, he happened to see Zhu Houzhao grinning and staring at him hatefully.


    Fang Jifan''s scalp was numb from being stared at, he forced a smile, and said innocently: "His Royal Highness, how are you?"


    Zhu Houzhao said angrily: "Fang Jifan, you are nothing."


    Fang Jifan hurriedly said: "Your Highness, be careful, I have a sword, so don''t speak so rudely."


    Zhu Houzhao laughed even colder: "Did you forget that Yu Jian, you let Ouyang Zhi take it to Liaodong?"


    "It''s...really..." Fang Jifan was a little embarrassed.


    "Your Highness, how is your injury? Sit down, and I will show you, you must not hurt your bones." Fang Jifan looked at Zhu Houzhao''s leg with concern.


    Zhu Houzhao still stared at Fang Jifan fiercely, as if staring like this, he could vent his inner anger.


    After a long time, his face actually softened, and he said, "Oh, it hurts a little, hurry up, find a place for me to sit, do you have any medicine here?"


    Fang Jifan knew that Zhu Houzhao had calmed down, he breathed a sigh of relief, and said: "I will just bandage your Highness, then **** Liu Jin, if he hadn''t been tossing around in Liaodong Hu, how could His Majesty be so cruel."


    Fang Jifan took the medicine and bandaged Zhu Houzhao before he let out a sigh of relief.


    Zhu Houzhao said angrily: "When Liu Jin comes back, he will break his leg!"


    ...


    Early the next morning, Zhu Houzhao came to invite Fang Jifan vigorously.


    Young people have good muscles and bones. After one night, the injury will heal. The main reason is that Emperor Hongzhi did not go crazy and did not really hurt his muscles and bones.


    Zhu Houzhao was still in high spirits while farming in the Western Mountains.


    Fang Jifan reluctantly led the horse, and came to Xishan with Zhu Houzhao.


    Someone from the palace actually came early, an old **** with no expression on his face. These old eunuchs probably won''t live for a few years, so they were extraordinarily strict. He followed Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan wherever they went.


    Fang Jifan decided to find something easy to do. He used a dagger to cut off the sprouted potatoes, and then planted them.


    "What is this?" Zhu Houzhao looked at the potato curiously, his eyes sparkling: "Can I eat it?"


    "can?"


    Zhu Houzhao wanted to stuff the potato into his mouth, but Fang Jifan stopped him quickly, saying: "This thing is precious, please be merciful, Your Highness, besides, this thing must be cooked before it can be eaten."


    "Oh." Zhu Houzhao looked at the potatoes with great interest. He also followed Fang Jifan''s example, picked up the sprouted potatoes, and peeled them out together with the sprouts and flesh with a dagger.


    Zhu Houzhao was bored, he was a man who went with the situation, sat down on the mud floor of the greenhouse, and said: "Old Fang, you said, in these years, Liaodong has been on the defensive everywhere. Since Emperor Wen, for so many years, it has been Tatars. People and Oirats attacked my Ming Dynasty, but my Ming Dynasty was always in a position where I was beaten everywhere, why is that?"


    Fang Jifan looked for the sprouting potatoes familiarly, and said: "It''s very simple, because they can''t afford it. The Tatars live as nomads. Each of them has been a warrior since childhood. They march without food and grass. Where are the horses?" , where is their pasture, so they don¡¯t need capital to rob houses. But Ming is different, Da Ming wants to train a single archer, how much money and food will be spent, if Da Ming wants to mobilize 30,000 people to fight, he needs a continuous grain team, Countless grains and grasses have been sent from the capital to the soldiers in front for hundreds of miles."


    Fang Jifan took a deep breath, and continued: "The Tatars robbed us once, and the wealth and food they got may be more than what they earned in a year''s hard work, so the plunder is nothing but nothing for them. One harm. But my Daming, my Ming launched a campaign, and the money and food spent are inexhaustible. Every young man in my Ming is a precious manpower. One less labor means that he not only has no production You still have to feed them with money and food. But even if you win, so what, Emperor Wen swept across the desert and beat the Mongols in the desert to the ground, but what is the benefit?"


    "Except for cattle and horses, there is nothing in this desert that I, Da Ming, can fancy. The trophies in the desert are all scrap metal. Our military horses would rather be thrown away at will than bring them back."


    "So, even if we win, we actually lose. The Tatars are like beggars, and Daming is a rich man. If a beggar robs a rich man once, he can live a good life for a few years, so they will stare at each other every day, wishing The rich man fought him to the death. But the rich man, no matter how many beggars he kills, he will waste his strength and gain nothing in the end."


    Fang Jifan was a little helpless when he said this, and continued: "Besides, the land in the desert is not suitable for farming. It is useless to **** their land. Even if the Ming Dynasty went deep into the desert, it drove the Tatars into the desert. The hinterland, but so what? They will still come back! Because the territory outside the pass is just a huge burden for the Ming Dynasty. Food is continuously transported to the desert. Only in this way can the presence of the army in the desert be maintained, but it is fine if the world is peaceful. Once the national power is weakened and the money and food of the court are not supported, it will become a heavy burden instead. We and the Tartars can''t afford it!"


    Zhu Houzhao nodded subconsciously, and said excitedly: "Yes, this is the reason, so Ming can defeat the Tatars ten, one hundred, three hundred times, and even completely wipe out the Tatars, but in the end, the land is not Ours is useless if given to us. In a few decades, there will be Oala or other tribes in the desert to replace the Tatars. In the end, they made a comeback, but they just changed a tribe and a name, but The nature is still a group of robbers."


    "But... can''t we never find a way to achieve long-term peace and stability? This palace is really fed up. In this desert land, first came the Hu people, then the Huns, then the Xianbei, then the Turks, the Khitan, and the Jin people , Mongolia, Oala, and Tatar, it seems endless."


    Fang Jifan took a meaningful look at Zhu Houzhao, and then said: "Unless my Ming Dynasty can really use the land of the desert, even in this desert, we can grow food. If it really reaches that point, it means, A large number of Han Chinese can leave the customs and settle down, eroding the living space of the Tatars."


    Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help guessing: "Food is grown in the desert, you mean sweet potatoes?"


    Fang Jifan shook his head, a little smile appeared on his lips, and the old **** said; "Sweet potatoes are not good, sweet potatoes are in the desert, it is difficult to feed."


    Zhu Houzhao suddenly regretted: "Well, there is no such thing in the world, maybe this is God''s will, after all, there needs to be something to restrain us, so that we will never be at peace."


    To put it bluntly, Zhu Houzhao sighed.


    Fang Jifan''s hands still didn''t stop, he peeled out a potato sprout skillfully, and carefully planted it into the soil in the greenhouse!


    He didn''t have any expression on his face, but he thought in his heart, in fact, there is another crop in this world that can be widely planted in Mongolia. If such a staple food can be planted deep in the desert, with the cultivation talent of the Han people, it may not take long. All the barren land will be reclaimed, and then a large number of farms will appear, and the farms will give birth to market towns, and the market towns will give birth to huge towns, where soldiers can be recruited, and even Da Ming can make these people without paying too much money and food. The soldiers supply supplies on the spot, and they will take the Han people''s desire for land deep into the desert, and attack the Tatars frantically, eventually leaving the Tatars with nowhere to go.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 271： Han Daochang

    Chapter 271 Han Daochang


    Zhu Houzhao seemed a little discouraged.


    He didn''t know that the sprouted potatoes in Fang Jifan''s hands were actually the real trump card.


    Because this thing, as a cold-resistant crop, is very suitable for cultivation in Liaodong and the desert.


    In fact, in the previous world where Fang Jifan lived, the main potato-producing areas were Inner Mongolia and Northeast China. Not only that, but even Outer Mongolia used potatoes as a staple food.


    Food, once food can be grown in the field, it means that more people can be fed, and more people will need more land. What is a gentry society? A gentry society does not pursue the accumulation of wealth, but they There is a heartfelt longing for the land, especially the land that can produce food.


    The princes in the Daming Temple are opposed to fighting the Tatars, and they don¡¯t even think about taking the initiative to attack. Why is this? This is because large-scale wars did not bring them the slightest benefit. On the contrary, once a big war is imminent, a large number of strong men will be conquered, so who will cultivate the tens of thousands of hectares of fertile land in their family will not be beneficial. Still at a disadvantage.


    But what if a large amount of new land can be obtained? What''s more, the land that can produce food is still obtained...


    Fang Jifan has never believed that the gentry and landlords behind the princes in the court are good stubble, don''t look at them shouting benevolence and morality, sir, these grandsons are fighting for a source of water and a few pieces of land. In the countryside, if you dare to organize hundreds or even thousands of people to fight with weapons, and a few people in the clan will not die in a year, you are too embarrassed to go out to meet people.


    The whole desert is so vast, compared to the dozens of acres of paddy fields, it is really like the difference between the brightness of stars and the light of fireflies.


    Zhu Houzhao looked lazy, but he still lay on the ground, pouted PIGU, and tried his best to straighten the bean sprouts that had been planted in the ground, while observing the little sprouts: "In the desert, there are grains , Da Ming can solve the Tatars forever?"


    "Yes, as long as the desert can become Jiangnan beyond the Great Wall, it will be fine."


    Zhu Houzhao thought about it, felt something was wrong, and turned to Fang Jifan with a gray face: "But my palace looks at the ministers in the court, and they don''t have the slightest interest in the desert. They just want to stay in the customs."


    Fang Jifan smiled slightly, and he decided to teach Zhu Houzhao a good lesson, so he put down the dagger in his hand: "Your Highness, in this world, don''t look at what people say, we Han people are human beings, and the Tatars outside the pass are also human beings. People, then, actually follow a law that began with the Three Sovereigns and Five Sovereigns.¡±


    "What rules." Zhu Houzhao looked at Fang Jifan seriously.


    If it is said that Zhu Houzhao learned the so-called empathy and unity of knowledge and action from Wang Shouren.


    Then what I learned from Fang Jifan, nine out of ten is full of bad water.


    Fang Jifan said: "The prosperity of the world is all for profit, and the world is full of hustle and bustle for profit. All the principles of people are for profit. The Tatars crazily harassed my Ming Dynasty for profit, and the ministers of the Manchu Dynasty opposed Da Ming. The use of troops on a large scale is also for profit. Otherwise, why do I occupy the most affluent land in Ming Dynasty? Could it be that your highness thinks that the territory of my great man is bordered by the sea in the east, the plateau in the west, and is full of miasma and forests in the south? dense forest, and the desert to the north.¡±


    "Your Highness, don''t you understand? Our ancestors laid down for us the most affluent land in the world. Your Highness thought that in this rich land, there used to be only Han people? No, in fact, there are many people here. There are many people, but unfortunately, their luck is not very good, and they were born to occupy the good fertile land. They were either killed and wiped out, or they were driven to the desert, to the dense forest full of miasma, or In the dense forest where you can''t even breathe well. Your Highness really thinks that the ancestors really relied on benevolence, righteousness and etiquette, or the "Zhou Rituals" that began with Zhou Gong, to lay down the eternal foundation."


    "Actually, we are all the same as the Tatars outside the customs, at least in our bones, they are all driven by interests. The civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty opposed large-scale military use, not because of their benevolence, righteousness and etiquette, but because, They have nothing to gain, can Your Highness understand what I mean?"


    Zhu Houzhao scratched his head: "The Tatars are really the same as us? There is no difference at all?"


    "There is still a little bit." Fang Jifan sighed: "Although the Tatars and us are the same in their bones, the former is a stinky BIAOZI."


    Zhu Houzhao bared his teeth: "Yes, these stinky shameless things, what about us?"


    Fang Jifan said calmly: "We are different from them, we are more advanced, and we are BIAOZI with a memorial archway."


    Zhu Houzhao fell silent, and began to think about it.


    Fang Jifan was still rambling aside: "Actually, what kind of benevolence, righteousness and morality, if in our Ming Dynasty, such as Jiangxi, if a country within a country suddenly appeared, this Jiangxi is a land of fish and rice, and the land is fertile. Believe it or not, tomorrow The civil and military courts of the Manchu Dynasty are crazy as if they want to destroy the country of Jiangxi without leaving any dregs. The foundation of the Tatars is not in their riding and shooting, but because they are too poor and put them in the millstone. , Oil stars can¡¯t be squeezed out, whoever has the motivation to start a war will fight in vain, wasting the power of the country and the people, wasting countless money and food, even if the barbarians are swept away, so what, those wastelands are worthless, and in the end The Han people still have to go back to the pass to farm, but decades later, there will be new Hu people rising in the desert, which is very annoying."


    Zhu Houzhao thinks it makes sense: "So, the root of everything is to plant food in the desert. Once the food is planted, we will fight in Ming Dynasty?"


    Fang Jifan looked at Zhu Houzhao admiringly. In history, because Zhu Houzhao secretly went to Datong, commanded a large army to fight against the Tatars, achieved great victories, and finally returned to Beijing. One piece, scolding Zhu Houzhao for making nonsense.


    Fang Jifan took a deep look at Zhu Houzhao: "If we can really grow food, all the officials will be eager to provoke the Tatars immediately. If anyone can lead the army to defeat the Tatars, in the history of thousands of years, this person is bound to be killed by everyone." Not only that, all the people in the world will praise this person¡¯s merits, the entire Ming army will demand purge at the request of civil and military officials, and they will mobilize their troops. The scholars will shout, the Tatars will kill me Parents, insulting my wife and daughter, the hatred is irreconcilable. They will write poems all day long, "The yellow sand wears the golden armor, and if you don''t break the Loulan, you will never return it." They will sing "Hu Wuren, Han Daochang" , and then sent countless men outside the pass to compete with the Tartars."


    Zhu Houzhao''s eyes sparkled.


    Isn''t that what Zhu Houzhao hoped for?


    "Old Fang, will what you said appear?"


    Fang Jifan curled his lips: "So, we have to grow grain, that''s what we do in the Thousand Households of the Tuntian, to prevent grain from growing in the desert, what we say is false, we can''t see the real thing, we can''t see the real thing Good thing, who cares about you."


    Zhu Houzhao said happily: "Let''s plant, or send a team of people from Qianhusuo to try to plant outside the pass? What should we plant? Wheat?"


    Fang Jifan said calmly: "There is no rush, just wait."


    "What are you waiting for?" Zhu Hou looked after Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan was expressionless: "Wait for something that can change the fate of my Ming Dynasty to appear, and when it can be completely cultivated successfully, everything will come naturally, and a link related to interests will be completely opened up."


    Zhu Houzhao excitedly squeezed the potato in his hand and trembled: "Then I wait, what are you talking about?"


    "Don''t ask too much, Rong Chen set up a memorial archway." Fang Jifan didn''t continue. The cultivation of potatoes is more troublesome than sweet potatoes. The promotion of sweet potatoes is very fast. This is because it is easy to raise seedlings of sweet potatoes, but potatoes...have a lot of trouble , solve this problem first.


    "You said..." Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help thinking of one thing: "Will the Tatars really attack Jinzhou?"


    "Hasn''t Your Highness already made a judgment?"


    "But Ben Gong has no idea."


    Fang Jifan smiled: "If your Highness has his own judgment, then he should believe in himself. If a person can''t even trust himself, how can he let the world believe him? In the future, His Highness will be a person who will do great things. If His Highness hesitates, everyone in the world will Everyone will panic, if the world is uncertain, then the people in the world will be even more at a loss."


    Zhu Houzhao unexpectedly discovered that what Lao Fang said was very reasonable, but Lao Fang''s mouth had always been reasonable, and he smiled: "You are right!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Jinzhou City.


    This fortress, which was originally erected by the military, has gradually taken the shape of a city, and with the influx of a large number of ''refugees'', it has suddenly become prosperous.


    It''s a pity that behind the prosperity, the problems that arise are enough to make people stomp their feet.


    A large number of refugees abandoned their homes and hid under the walls. In this cold winter in Liaodong, after a night, an unknown number of people fell asleep and could not wake up again.


    Although many people brought a lot of cotton cloth when they brought their families, the snow fell on the cotton cloth, and many people had no tiles on it.


    The voices of cursing the new imperial envoy and that dead **** Liu Jin were everywhere.


    For a while, there were already complaints.


    This is no longer ordinary people who are dissatisfied, and even the local guard commanders, patrol censors, and middle officials began to feel their hearts jumping towards this "uncle".


    Their reports have spread to the capital long ago, not only in the capital, but what is the situation.


    But they know that if this goes on like this, Jinzhou City is about to mutiny. The people outside the pass are no more than those inside the pass. They are more numerous and less obedient. It is definitely not a joke to make a fuss.


    And Liu Jin obviously felt bad too.


    When he came to Jinzhou, he had already made a lot of money. Under the banner of the Eastern Palace, he had packed several boxes with gold, silver and jewels in the courtyard where he stayed. At first, he was worried about how to bring these boxes back. Later, he became more and more aware that something was wrong.


    If the Tatars didn''t come here...would I and Ouyang Zhi have been tossing around here...would they have been slaughtered and used to appease the anger of the soldiers and civilians?


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Student ''Internet Interruption'' became the sixth leader of this book. Thank you very much. It was delivered at five o''clock. Everyone''s support is the driving force for Tiger to work hard.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 272： enemy attack

    Chapter 272 Enemy Attack


    Liu Jin is a very smart person.


    But he is also a person who lacks experience extremely.


    After staying in Beijing for a long time, I thought that in this world, as long as His Highness the Crown Prince is well coaxed, nothing will worry me.


    Therefore, when he arrived in Jinzhou, he would fully implement His Royal Highness''s orders, as long as His Royal Highness is happy.


    But now... he gradually figured out a little taste!


    This is not the capital, look at those Qiu Bamen, how cruel the eyes are when they look at themselves, and those common people, all of them look fierce, even the officials from Jinzhou up and down, which one is not attitude towards him With playfulness.


    Even Wang Bao, the Zhongguan, began to treat himself with indifference.


    What do you mean?


    Liu Jin even suspected that if at this time, someone had quietly done something to him and ended up in a latrine, Liu Jin would not feel the slightest surprise. ,


    This place outside the customs... It''s black, it''s really NIANG''s black, it''s so black that you can''t see your fingers.


    Liu Jin hurriedly found Ouyang Zhi. Although Ouyang Zhi was an imperial envoy, he brought a box of books with him when he came. Apart from unswervingly carrying out his teacher''s strong wall and clearing the field, he locked himself in the courtyard to read.


    He didn''t want to deal with Liu Jin, and despised Liu Jin''s personality.


    So when he saw Liu Jinlai, he only lifted his eyes slightly, and tried hard to say a polite word, but his brain was dull for a long time, and he couldn''t think of it.


    Liu Jin said with a smile: "At this time when Ouyang Xiu is writing, is he still free to read?"


    "Yes." Ouyang Zhi nodded, and responded almost inaudibly.


    Facing Ouyang Zhi''s lack of enthusiasm, Liu Jin continued to smile and said, "What book did you read?"


    Ouyang Zhi didn''t answer. In his heart, he would disdain to talk about things like reading books with people like Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin couldn''t help cursing in her heart, but if we still maintain a male body and have stronger strength, we must strangle you to death.


    Liu Jin continued to work hard to keep smiling, but the smile became more and more stiff, and said in his mouth: "We have been here for more than half a month, and the weather is getting colder and colder. We are thinking, maybe it is the Tatars. I won¡¯t come. The commander came to us yesterday, saying that the thousands of households under him were making a big fuss, and that they wanted to go back to their own residence. Ouyang Xiuzhuan, look..."


    The guards in the border towns, except for the guest army, most of them are stationed in the local area. They all have land. All the thousands of households and hundreds of households are stationed outside Jinzhou City, and they have special land for them to cultivate. , This led to the fact that the so-called military households almost became farmers in the end, while the officials of thousands of households and officials of hundreds of households became hereditary landlords.


    These military officers and landlords are more anxious than the refugees. If they don¡¯t go back, what¡¯s the matter? Are so many free laborers staying in the city to waste food?


    Ouyang Zhi had no expression on his face, but slowly uttered three words: "No."


    "What?" Liu Jin felt that her temper had been endured to the extreme, and she could no longer laugh, and said angrily: "Ouyang Xiuzhuan, our family has always respected you..."


    Ouyang Zhi still shook his head, and said calmly: "I submitted the memorial the day before yesterday, explaining the stakes, and also stating my crime of falsely preaching the imperial decree..."


    Liu Jin''s heart skipped a beat. This guy... surrendered himself.


    Ouyang Zhi continued: "So, before the imperial court sends people to arrest me, Jianbi Qingye must persevere. I have calculated that when the imperial court responds and sends people to Jinzhou, it will be more than half a month later. gone."


    Facing Liu Jin''s glaring eyes, Ouyang Zhi remained indifferent, and continued: "At that time, the days will be even colder, and the threat of the Tartars will be eliminated. But before that, not even a fly Let go of the city, Yujian...is in my hand, I will kill anyone who dares to go out, I am very serious in my words!"


    "you¡­"


    Liu Jin shivered.


    He found that this Ouyang Zhi was simply a lunatic.


    He cut off all his escape routes, and stabbed himself on the way, and then he was covered in blood and blood, and he yelled, who would not accept it?


    This is taking your own wealth and life.


    Liu Jin said angrily: "You...is it worth it? Is it worth it? The Tatars won''t come at all, they won''t come, if they don''t come, you and I will die, and you still go to plead guilty? Then you It''s even more dead, you know the law and broke the law, it doesn''t matter if you want to die, but don''t drag me."


    "It will come." Ouyang Zhi was calm and calm, with an attitude of not changing his face before the collapse of the mountain, he said word by word: "I will definitely come."


    Liu Jin was taken aback for a moment, and said, "Why?"


    Ouyang Zhi said with an unquestionable look on his face: "My mentor said so!"


    Liu Jin was stunned again, he was completely convinced, such a nerd can''t communicate at all, this is a stubborn and ruthless person, he seems to have a low IQ, but in fact, his heart is as hard as a stone, and he can''t play he.


    Liu Jin was still not reconciled, and said: "But what if Uncle Xinjian is wrong? People will die."


    At this time, Ouyang Zhi lowered his head, he was too lazy to pay attention to Liu Jin any longer, looked down at the book on the copybook, and said, "My teacher can''t make mistakes."


    "..."


    Liu Jin''s eyes were red with anxiety, you, Ouyang Zhi, are not afraid of death, but we are. We cleanse ourselves, isn''t it just to live a good life?


    He stepped forward angrily: "This is not a joke, Ouyang Xiuzhuan..."


    "Shut up!" Ouyang Zhi, who had been calm until now, suddenly yelled, his face became a little more serious in an instant, and he slapped the imperial sword on the desk: "Take another step forward and try!"


    Liu Jin was frightened, he suddenly thought, this is a desperate guy, this kind of person can do anything.


    Liu Jin gritted her teeth, trembling a little.


    Ouyang Zhi''s eyes turned cold, he stared at Liu Jin, and said seriously: "I''ll say it again, when I came here, my teacher had explained it, and he was firm and clear! The teacher has already taught, and this can no longer be changed. Even if the teacher is wrong, it doesn''t matter. , I am his prot¨¦g¨¦, and I will bear all the ties! I, Ouyang Zhi, have a father and a mother, as well as a wife and children. In this world, I have many concerns, but my teacher treats me with such kindness as a mountain. , My teacher and I love each other like a father and son, if the teacher is wrong, even if the disciple is convicted or dies outside the pass, then there is no complaint."


    "Liu Jin, don''t force me, I dare to kill!"


    "This is a lunatic! Still a fool." Liu Jin wanted to cry, but there were no tears.


    Ouyang Zhi seemed to feel sympathy for Liu Jin again: "Don''t worry, I am pleading guilty to His Majesty in the memorial, but I have also disregarded your relationship, saying that this matter has nothing to do with you."


    Liu Jin stomped her feet, she was convinced.


    Now it doesn''t matter at all, there is a fart.


    Well, with this Ouyang Zhi, there was really no way to communicate, so he had to hurry out and return to his own place. After pondering for a while, he called a little **** who came along: "Zhang Zhi."


    "The servant is here."


    Liu Jin narrowed her eyes, as if she had made up her mind: "We can trust you, you have to do me a favor, you have to bring that box..."


    Speaking of this, Liu Jin pointed, this box is full of treasures that have been searched recently, which are very valuable, and they are all hard earned by myself. Although extortion is a pleasant process, it is also a physical labor. what.


    Liu Jin showed a look of reluctance, but despite the heartache, he still gritted his teeth and said: "Take this box and go back to the capital, and try your best to see Eunuch Xiao. Eunuch Xiao is a capable person, please don''t worry about it." How to make things right for us, let¡¯s write a letter in person and explain this matter well.¡±


    Ouyang Zhi was already planning to seek death, but he couldn''t die, so what to do, after much deliberation, only Eunuch Xiao can save him, and Eunuch Xiao is by His Majesty''s side all day long, if he is willing to excuse himself, he will put all the blame on him Ouyang Zhi''s body, and myself...Of course I have to shirk all the responsibilities.


    He hurriedly picked up his brush and ink, thought for a while, and began to edit the book. Of course, it was all explaining that it had nothing to do with him. It was Ouyang Zhi''s idea, and his actions were all instigated by Ouyang Zhi.


    After finishing writing, he took a deep breath before handing the letter to the little eunuch: "Hurry up and send it to Beijing in person."


    The little **** didn''t dare to hesitate, he lifted up the small box with all his strength, took the letter with him, and left in a hurry.


    This time, it seems that I can breathe a sigh of relief.


    We are still smart.


    Right now, whoever is attached to Ouyang Zhi is unlucky!


    It''s just a pity that Liu Jin couldn''t help but feel melancholy after ruining so many gold and silver jewels.


    After two or three hours, Liu Jin took a nap. In his dream, he dreamed of Tatars, many Tatars, but when he opened his eyes, his eyes were still empty, but outside, suddenly In between, someone shouted: "Tatars...Tatars..."


    "clang clang clang clang..."


    The warning bell has also sounded.


    All of a sudden, the entire city of Jinzhou boiled, and there was a lot of noise everywhere.


    The restless and hasty fast horse galloped through the city: "Enemy attack, enemy attack..."


    There are such voices everywhere in the city.


    A large number of officers and soldiers went up to the tower one after another. They breathed white air in their mouths, and they were all extremely nervous.


    At this time, the officials from all over Jinzhou also went to the tower, and they looked down from the tower.


    Seeing this, everyone''s breathing seemed to have stopped.


    It is the Tatars, countless Tatars, and the mighty Tatar cavalry have appeared on the horizon.


    On the horizon, countless fuzzy small black spots appeared, but immediately, the black spots became bigger and bigger...


    Liu Jin almost didn''t even have time to put on his boots, but in spite of the cold weather, he rushed out of the gate barefoot, and then caught up with the tower.


    It''s a Tatar...it''s really a Tatar.


    Eyes don''t lie.


    The mighty Tatars, like dark clouds overwhelming the top, swarmed towards Jinzhou.


    Gradually, the Tatars... actually took it seriously... and came to attack Jinzhou.


    Liu Jin''s first reaction was to laugh, hahahaha...


    But immediately, his face turned pale, and suddenly, he remembered a terrible thing that couldn''t be worse.


    ...


    The first update arrives, please continue to ask for support and votes!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 273： Generals wind

    Chapter 273 The wind of the general


    After being surprised and delighted, Liu Jin couldn''t laugh anymore.


    Letters...and that box...


    The Tartars are coming, coming...


    I have worked so hard outside this pass, under the order of His Royal Highness, to carry out the fortification and clearing of the wilderness, offended so many people, and suffered so many crimes.


    Can now...


    I... seem to be crazy...


    The gold and silver were all sent to Eunuch Xiao...for the purpose of...


    Liu Jin was even a little unsteady.


    He subconsciously hammered his small mouth weakly with both hands, but compared to the physical damage caused by the hammering, the most painful thing was the heart. It was like a sword stuck there, causing bursts of pain.


    "Chasing... Chasing... I have to chase that Zhang Zhi back."


    He muttered.


    Own gold and silver.


    It¡¯s not just gold and silver, but also credit, this day¡¯s great credit, the credit of saving tens of thousands of soldiers and civilians...


    His tears burst out uncontrollably.


    I have never suffered such a loss in my life.


    But he looked outside the city, and the mighty cavalry army began to encircle the besieged city. At this moment, Zhang Zhi was riding a horse, and he might have run far away, at least a hundred miles away. At this time... chasing... What are you chasing, does anyone dare to go out of town?


    In the snow-covered field, there are countless black spots, with no end in sight at a glance. This is clearly the main force of the Tatars, and they came out in full force.


    Liu Jin was trembling all over.


    But at this time, he didn''t realize that Ouyang Zhi had climbed the city wall and stood behind him.


    Suddenly so many Tatars came, and the soldiers around them seemed trembling.


    Even though they knew that the towering city walls of Jinzhou separated the Tatars who were one step away from them like a moat, some people still seemed flustered.


    However, Ouyang Zhi seemed extraordinarily calm, his reaction was already half a beat slower than others, and...since his mentor''s prediction was correct, he became more calm in his heart.


    Holding the imperial sword in his hand, he just looked down at the city blankly, with no abnormality visible on his face.


    After a while, Li Shan, the inspector censor, He Yan, the commander, and Wang Bao, the middle official, together with the civil and military personnel in the city, also hurried to the tower.


    They stared at everything below the city in dumbfounded shock.


    At this juncture, the Tatars actually came, with murderous intent.


    He Yan felt his back was cold, and his heart was also cold.


    He thought of a terrible possibility. If it weren''t for the strong walls and clearing the fields, then, would the thousands and hundreds of guards stationed outside Jinzhou City be able to resist the main force of the Tatars without relying on the city walls? And the people outside the city...


    The Tatars attacked the territory of Ming Dynasty, commonly known as Dacao Valley. This comes from the Song Dynasty. Every time the Liao army went out for an expedition, their men and horses would not be given food, nor would they bring any rations or luggage.


    The Tatars inherited the fighting methods of the Liao people.


    They never brought military rations. They just surrounded the city of Daming so that the army of Ming could not get out of the city, and then began to dispatch cavalry to burn, kill and loot everywhere to support the military supplies.


    He Yan couldn''t help but glanced back at the barn in Jinzhou City. In the barn, grain had already piled up like a mountain. Outside Jinzhou City, within a radius of hundreds of miles, it could be said that all the soldiers and civilians had entered the city. Strong walls and clear fields, I''m afraid now...


    Even if the Tatars don''t take Jinzhou, even if they keep Jinzhou City, the 100,000 soldiers and civilians outside the city are probably already dead without a place to bury them, and the inexhaustible food has become the military supplies of the Tatars Bar.


    Suddenly, everyone looked at Ouyang Zhi in unison.


    The imperial envoy who came with Yujian had no expression on his face, neither joy nor sorrow. His face was still the same as when he first saw him when he arrived in Jinzhou. He looked like an idiot, but this sluggish face , but at this moment, the people who went up and down felt certain.


    This imperial envoy did not change his face when Mount Tai collapsed in front of him. This is a Tatar army who is completely fearless outside the city. Such a boldness is rare in the world, and he is really very human.


    Emotions are contagious.


    Ouyang Zhi''s indifference also relieved everyone''s suspense. After all, the imperial envoy had already anticipated the surprise attack of the Tatars. Law of the Tartars.


    What a talent, at a young age, he uses soldiers like a god.


    "Imperial envoy... now... what should I do?" Zhongguan Wang Bao glanced at Ouyang Zhi cautiously, and he expressed the aspirations of the soldiers all over the city.


    The horror of the Tatars, in this land of Liaodong, no one knows, people have turned pale when talking about it, in Jinzhou, in fact, the Tatars have not appeared for decades, and now the soldiers and civilians suddenly see these innumerable people The Tatar army, to be honest, was panicked.


    Ouyang Zhi pondered for a while, and said, "Defend the city!"


    The voice of speaking is very calm, without the slightest fluctuation of emotion.


    But all of a sudden, everyone breathed a sigh of relief, some people secretly raised their thumbs up, the wind of the general, the wind of the general.


    In fact, Ouyang Zhi was just an Hanlin who came to convey the will. It is not wrong to say that he is an imperial envoy.


    But now, when he defended the city, everyone took a deep breath.


    After peace for too long, suddenly there was a backbone who told them what to do, not to mention that this person had anticipated the enemy attack. Under such circumstances, it was really reassuring to be able to remain so calm little.


    He Yan came to his senses: "Yes, defend the city, defend the city!"


    With an order, the entire city of Jinzhou has begun to mobilize.


    The resentful soldiers and civilians suddenly became flustered, and then, they suddenly felt a little grateful to the imperial envoy.


    You know, if it wasn¡¯t for this imperial envoy who resolutely carried out the fortified wall and cleared the country, I¡¯m afraid that the whole family, old and young, would have died under the iron hooves and butcher knives of the Tatars.


    Therefore, when he issued the order, He Yan played a special game: "The imperial envoy has an order, and the men and women are separated. Those who are taller than the wheel will be incorporated into each battalion and work together to defend the city..."


    All of a sudden, I felt relieved.


    Not only because the imperial envoy instantly became a great hero in the eyes of the soldiers and civilians, but on the other hand, this imperial envoy, who is as good as a god, is enough to make them feel at ease when the bandit army is attacking.


    The entire Jinzhou began to get orderly.


    Countless stones and kerosene began to be sent to the city wall, the iron cannons began to be calibrated, the infantry and archers were in place, and the officials performed their duties.


    At this time, Ouyang Zhi patted Liu Jin on the shoulder, because from the beginning to the end, Liu Jin didn''t say a word, leaning against the female wall weakly, he just looked up at the dark cloud rolling sky, his eyes were a little dull .


    "Eunuch Liu, I said it earlier..." Ouyang Zhi looked at Liu Jin, and said word by word: "A mentor is never wrong. Next time, don''t slander my mentor again, otherwise... I won''t be polite to you. "


    "..." Liu Jin bared his teeth, cursing in his heart, we are going to scold, Fang Jifan GOUNIANGYANG''s stuff, you all will die, it''s extremely hateful, it''s really worse than a pig or a dog. Is there such a trick? Have it?


    Of course, he managed to retain a bit of reason, so he managed to squeeze out an ugly smile, and said in his mouth: "Yes, yes, Uncle Xinjian is like a god. If there is God''s help, it''s too late for us to admire..."


    ...


    Outside the city.


    The mighty Tatars arrived excitedly.


    Countless people are exhausted.


    They crossed the Daning defense line non-stop and got rid of Duoyan Sanwei. Many people were already hungry and their stomachs were empty!


    Although the Tatars were more advanced than the Liao people when they went out to fight, after all, the society on the grassland would still develop and progress, but the advanced ones were also very limited, because they only brought rations for a few days.


    All the way was saved, in order to wait until Jinzhou, the gathering place of Ming Han soldiers and civilians, the good days will come.


    They will never forget the scene where the mouse fell into the rice vat and the change of the fort was done by the Oirats, but since then, the Tatars have engulfed a large number of Oirats. Those old people, word of mouth Following the grand occasion of the year, when they entered Datong, there were villages everywhere, and there was smoke everywhere. They could eat whatever family they wanted, and after eating their food, they would kill their men, and then...


    Although Jinzhou is not as good as Guannei, it is also an important gathering place for Han people.


    When they came, all the tired and hungry Tatars were full of longing, as if the sky also predicted that they would be like their ancestors, happily wreaking havoc on the land of Jinzhou.


    It''s just... this way...


    There is no one in thousands of miles...


    Although there are villages, there are no people living in the villages. When they opened their cellars, they did not find a grain of grain. In the snow, the footprints and hoofprints of animals have long since disappeared!


    No one, no grain.


    They found some remnants of food in an empty military camp, but obviously, the other party piled up the food that could not be taken away when they retreated, and then burned more than half of it, leaving a large Pile ashes, and some unburnt grain, so the unburnt grain was immediately snatched by the Tatars, almost, several Tatars drew their swords and confronted each other.


    They like to eat food, Han Chinese rice, and noodles. In their minds, only very high-level people can eat delicious food, and in order to rush, everyone tried their best to save rations. This journey is only half empty. The current Tatars are like a group of refugees and beggars. If there are villages and food everywhere, everyone can happily hook up and call each other brothers.


    But now... even a grain of grain is enough to cause quarrels and even draw swords.


    The deeper they go, the colder the Tatars will be.


    At first they thought that the nearby villages had discovered their trail, so they fled with their family, but it doesn''t matter, they can chase, their horses are fast!


    But later, after a hundred miles deep, they realized that he is NIANG, what about people... what about food...


    Everyone is here, and there is no food left?


    ¡­


    I conceived the plot last night, and I didn¡¯t go to bed until I updated the first chapter this morning, so I got up late, and the second update came late, sorry!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 274： Great wisdom and courage

    Chapter 274 Great Wisdom and Courage


    The Tatars came to Liaodong with a very clear purpose!


    So a large number of rangers began to go deep into Jinzhou in threes and fives. They were like locusts, searching carpet-like!


    Every time they saw the village from a distance, they had hope in their eyes, but when they entered the village, there was a roar of unwillingness.


    Not even a pot or bowl was left behind!


    At this time, the Tatars had come to their senses.


    Obviously, they are aware of a terrible reality.


    Although they have made many fake actions before, such as sending people to attack Datong, for example, they also sent people to pretend to go to Duoyan Sanwei, expressing the hint that everyone has the same root and should help each other and be friendly instead of fighting each other.


    But... this long-distance raid was finally leaked.


    Judging from the fact that these Han people retreated so thoroughly, the Han people had received the news in advance at least half a month ago! No, it is very possible that the secrets will be leaked earlier, because such a thorough fortification and clearing of the country, based on the Tatars'' understanding of Jinzhou, these civil and military officials in Jinzhou would never dare to make a hasty decision.


    Without the painful experience of the Ming court, actions like this would definitely not be so decisive.


    The Tatars still know Ming Dynasty very well.


    If, the news has been leaked for more than a month...then...


    In the big tent of the Chinese army, the man named Little Prince angrily grabbed the dry and hard steamed cake and stuffed it into his mouth, chewing it. It is the most luxurious food right now!


    He looked down at the map with red eyes, and finally said ferociously: "The accompanying Han merchants... kill!"


    Short and crisp commands.


    Since the existence of Wala and Tatars, Ming Dynasty has only allowed official trade with Tatars, which is called mutual market.


    But this mutual market only happens from time to time. When the relationship is good, there is trade and trade. If the relationship is not good, naturally there will be no communication.


    The Tatars live very hard. They need a lot of salt and a lot of utensils. Even iron pots are a luxury in Tatars. At the same time, they also need a lot of tea, because there are no vegetables in the grasslands. It is impossible to maintain health simply by eating meat, so the Tatars put tea into mare''s milk, so that they can supplement what later generations call vitamins.


    Because of this huge demand, some unscrupulous merchants in the pass are naturally willing to take risks. They try their best to take the necessities of life out of the pass and trade with the Tatars. The Tartars began to make friends with them.


    These Han merchants who have been trading with the Tatars for a long time were only supplying the necessities of life at first. Later, they began to secretly transport swords and even gunpowder for the Tatars. They took advantage of this opportunity to make a fortune. Therefore, some people simply sent their family members out of the customs quietly, so as not to have an affair with the Tatars and lead to the crime of ransacking their homes once the matter was revealed.


    Wherever the Tatar army went, the merchants would follow. They even began to collect information for the Tatars in the customs. It can be said that without these Han merchants, it would be even more difficult for the Tatars to survive in the desert. .


    But now, the little prince''s eyes were fierce, with killing intent on his face.


    Even a Tatar with the highest IQ like him has very simple thinking!


    Things have been revealed, and the people who can know the secret, except for the Tatars, are these Han merchants, and their own clansmen will definitely not betray themselves, so it is self-evident who betrayed themselves.


    As for these Han businessmen, if they want to identify who is the spy, it is obviously a headache with the IQ of the Tatars, so why not use the most effective method? For example... if all of them are slaughtered to feed the dogs, then their wealth in the grassland will be filled together. Anyway, it has reached this point. In the long run, such an approach is not good for the Tatars, but Whether it can survive this cold winter right now has become unknown, and who cares about the next year.


    In the final analysis, these Han merchants are chamber pots. They are taken out when they are useful, and they are just kicked away when they are useless. The chamber pot is made of copper at any rate. After washing it, can¡¯t it still hold soup? Poor... There is nothing to be particular about.


    After a while, there was a wail from outside the big tent: "I want to see Da Khan, I want to see Da Khan, Da Khan, the villain is loyal to Da Khan and to our Great Yuan... sweating..."


    "I have food, and I still have a batch of food. I won''t sell it this time, and I will all be filial to the sweat..."


    The little prince was unmoved, he subconsciously touched the smooth skull on his head with his greasy hand after taking the steamed cake.


    Hanging in front of him was a terrible question.


    Things have been revealed, it''s time to retreat.


    That¡¯s right, now that the walls are clear and the fields are clear, the Tatar army is short of clothing and food, and there are three guards from Duoyan watching over them, and what lies before him is the city of Jinzhou. This Jinzhou City is heavily defended, with countless iron cannons, firecrackers, bows and arrows, and towering walls! The Tatars, who are good at riding and shooting, have less than the slightest advantage.


    But...can you really withdraw as soon as you say it?


    The cold winter is coming, when the time comes, there will be half a person''s snow piled up in the desert, and the food stored in the tribe has long been insufficient. Where can I find food in this freezing snowfield?


    Not being able to find food means that a large number of people and livestock will die this winter, even more than a fiasco, the loss to the tribe is even greater.


    Then... change direction?


    That''s too late.


    Since it has been completely exposed in Jinzhou, the nearest fortress is hundreds of miles away. The entire Liaodong is afraid that it has already begun to become strict, and will not give the Tatars the slightest chance. What''s more, there is a shortage of food and grass now, and it is courting death to continue to deepen.


    It seems... there is only one way.


    Take Jinzhou.


    The little prince''s eyes were full of murderous intent, and he punched **** the simple sheepskin map, aiming in the direction of Jinzhou, the scars on his face became more scarlet, hideous, and burst out from his throat. A concise word: "Attack!"


    The Tatars... are on the offensive.


    The soldiers and civilians of Jinzhou in the city began to prepare to defend the city under the spiritual call of Ouyang Zhi.


    Outside the pass, there are vicious Tatars! The Han people did not need to be urged to use whips to defend the city, because everyone knew that once the enemy outside the city broke through here, no one would be spared. Means, Jinzhou has now become a fortress for everyone. This fortress protects not only himself, but also his wife, children, and children. They... have no choice, and there will be no luck.


    So everyone started to take action, officials from top to bottom, as well as countless soldiers and civilians, began to support the city head one after another, and the roar of iron cannons was deafening.


    The earth was shaking, and the iron cavalry like the tide rushed towards Jinzhou like crazy. The Tatars also started to use stone cannons and began to throw huge stones into the city.


    But no matter who it is, no matter whether it is timid or not, whether it is uneasy or fearful of its own future, as long as it can be seen from a distance, whether it is in the city, or appearing in the camp, or patrolling in the urn After Ouyang compiled it, people were full of confidence.


    Ouyang Xiuzhuan is like a green pine, no matter where in the city, no matter what situation he faces, he is always calm, his face is always expressionless, but his body is tall and straight, standing proudly, all soldiers and civilians, as long as one Seeing Ouyang Xiuzhuan, I felt like I had taken a reassurance. Ouyang Xiuzhuan, there is a way.


    It will be done!


    The system of the Ming Dynasty is quite complicated. To put it simply, whether it is in the court or in the local area, if power is a piece of meat, when the Taizu Emperor Gao was there, he took a butcher''s knife and chopped the meat into pieces. No matter if it is a middle official, magistrate, commander, transit envoy, inspector censor, and various officials, everyone will be given such a share, and then you will stare at me and I will stare at you. No one will be allowed to be arbitrary. After that, The establishment of a governor by the imperial court changed this situation, but the governor of Liaodong was not stationed in Jinzhou after all. No one would accept anyone, and in the end, the Imperial Academy who had written Ouyang Zhi before the collapse of Mount Tai became the biggest common denominator.


    First of all, he is an imperial envoy of the imperial court, appointed temporarily. He doesn''t have too many ties in the local area, and he has never offended anyone.


    Secondly, he represents the imperial court, as long as he is still in Jinzhou, he is an imperial envoy.


    The most important thing is that he is too scary, so scary that even if the stone cannon roars from outside the city and smashes into the city, tens of feet away, the blood is mutilated, the wooden house collapses, and everyone around him is scared to lie on the ground When he was trembling, this Ouyang Xiuzhuan was still standing there. He regarded the stone cannon that "destroyed the world" as nothing, with a blank expression on his face, as if he was mocking the Tatars outside the city, which was not worth mentioning.


    More and more officials are willing to get together with Ouyang Zhi, and by his side, they feel that their safety is guaranteed, so wherever Ouyang Zhi goes, commanders, middle officers, inspectors, and thousands of households flock to follow him Rear.


    Such shouting and hugging made people mistakenly think that the imperial court had sent a governor to guard the city.


    Liu Jin was also apprehensive. In fact, he always felt that Ouyang Zhi was quite stupid, so he secretly discussed with that Zhongguan Wang Bao: "This Ouyang Zhi is a nerd, don''t..."


    Wang Bao sneered, it was at a critical moment, do you think we still respect you?


    Wang Bao interrupted him unceremoniously: "If Ouyang Xiuzhuan was an idiot, the 100,000 soldiers and civilians in this city would have died long ago. How can you and I discuss Ouyang Xiuzhuan''s talent and courage? Let''s listen to these words. I don¡¯t even want to hear it, Eunuch Liu, His Royal Highness, but it¡¯s still His Royal Highness, you¡¯d better be careful with your words.¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 275： There is truth in the palace

    Chapter 275 There is also true love in the palace


    Liu Jin felt isolated.


    No one paid attention to him, and even many people talked to him, and there was no respect anymore.


    Actually, this is understandable. When life is peaceful, people will think in the long run. You, Liu Jin, belong to the prince. Maybe you will be able to curry favor with you in the future, so how can you get some credit?


    But it¡¯s different now, survival is the top priority now, who still cares about you Liu Jin?


    Helpless, Liu Jin had no choice but to take out a small book, and carefully wrote down Wang Bao''s name. In this book, Ouyang Zhi ranked first.


    Liu Jin can''t make trouble for the time being, and defending the city is the most important thing for everyone now.


    The siege methods of the Tatars are actually lackluster. The only thing that can harm Jinzhou is the stone cannon inherited from their ancestors!


    The so-called stone cannon, the so-called Huihui cannon, is completely wooden and easy to make. It is actually a catapult. However, the Tatars did not need to move the entire stone cannon to fight, but only needed to bring some key components of the stone cannon. , When they arrived at the city, they ordered people to cut down some trees, or demolished some houses in nearby villages, and took the wood to make it.


    It was built quickly, and its power is not small. Facing ordinary cities, it is especially powerful. The walls of some cities are made of rammed earth, and they can even directly smash down the earth walls!


    However, in front of Jinzhou City, its effect is limited. After all, Jinzhou is one of the few fortified cities of the Ming Dynasty outside the pass. The bricks and bricks on the wall are enough to allow six or seven cavalry to gallop side by side. It''s just a fool''s dream, just throwing some stones to cause harm to the people in the city.


    Ouyang Zhi is not afraid of these arrows and stones. He is obviously also aware that countless people have regarded him as a hero who unites the entire Jinzhou under the desire to survive. Because of this, he is even more calm and relaxed.


    At this moment, there was only one thought in his mind.


    We must stick to it, and we must not let the Tatar soldiers enter the city. The teacher asked himself to come outside, isn¡¯t it just to keep the tens of thousands of soldiers and civilians?


    Will keep it.


    Boom...


    But at this time, a huge boulder fell from the sky and fell directly on the house. Immediately, rubble flew around. Because it directly hit the beam, more than half of the whole house collapsed.


    All the officials here were shocked.


    In order to boost morale, Ouyang Xiuzhuan deliberately moved his shaft to a position close to the city gate.


    And now, it is finally a crime.


    Suddenly, the sky was full of dust, some people were wailing, some were lying on the ground in fright, and some were shitting.


    But when the dust cleared away, a large number of rescue officers and officers and soldiers rushed in. In this crooked ruined wall, they saw a vague shadow!


    And this shadow is still sitting behind the desk, kneeling with a long body, not lying down, still like a green pine!


    Everyone couldn''t see his face clearly in the distance and the dust, but there was already an image in their minds, and this image was shining.


    Ouyang Zhi looked up...and then lowered his eyes again.


    Actually... He is also afraid, but the problem is that by the time he realizes that he should be afraid, the most dangerous situation has passed.


    This... is really embarrassing.


    Ever since, he had nothing to be afraid of. Ouyang Zhi shook his head and sighed. Seeing many people rushing forward, he said expressionlessly, "Iron Pao, why haven''t you fired back? Don''t let the Tartars fight back." The Tartars have affected the morale of the army and the people in the city, and... repair this house, it is snowing now, and in a few days, there will be even more snow, if it is not repaired, there will be no place to live."


    "..."


    Everyone looked at Ouyang Zhi with complicated expressions. Not far from him, there was a large boulder splashed from the boulder. This large boulder hit the lamp stand beside him violently , The light stand has been shattered.


    Ouyang Xiuzhuan, with his usual expression on his face, this stern scolding made all the people who were still in shock gradually calm down a little bit.


    Afterwards, everyone looked at Ouyang Xiuzhuan with adoring eyes. Everyone''s legs were a little weak and they wanted to kneel. This was not because of fear, but more like the habitual soft leg disease that was about to recur when facing Ouyang Xiuzhuan up.


    "Humble, let''s do it."


    "Humbly go down and order someone to repair the house."


    "The villain is going to ask someone to clean it up."


    "Ouyang Xiuzhuan is hungry, the villain will give you something to eat."


    Ouyang Xiuzhuan lowered his head, ignored these strange guys, and only said two words indifferently: "Go!"


    ¡­


    The capital is already boiling.


    The censors of the Metropolitan Procuratorate smelled meat like flies, and a large number of impeachment memorials flew into the palace like snowflakes.


    Some scolded Fang Jifan.


    Some people scolded Ouyang Zhi.


    Some people turned a corner and said that the prince connived at the house slaves to run amok in Jinzhou.


    Such tossing Jinzhou soldiers and civilians, just because a non-existent Tatar may surprise Jinzhou, is this still alive?


    For all this, Fang Jifan is generous, he did not rush into the Metropolitan Procuratorate and beat these censors to death. After all, he is understandable in such a situation. Being impeached in Ming Dynasty is the only way to gradually lean towards the center of power. .


    People who have not been impeached are embarrassed to say that they are social people, ah no, it should be, and they are embarrassed to say that they are close to the center of power.


    Now Fang Jifan is a street rat, but theoretically speaking, Fang Jifan has been a street rat for a long time, and he is used to it.


    The emperor just kept these impeachment memorials, which means that he wanted to downplay them.


    After all, the impeachment of Ouyang Zhi is the impeachment of Fang Jifan, and the impeachment of Liu Jin is not the same as scolding the prince?


    The emperor can scold the crown prince, and even break his legs, because this is his own son, but others cannot scold him. The crown prince is the future heir, and it is the hope for the continuation of the Ming Dynasty after his death. How can it be confirmed that the evil slaves are allowed to harm the people?


    So¡­ ignore it.


    However... Although Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan have been shielded, it does not mean that they should not be punished for their troubles.


    Every evening, an old **** would hurry back to the palace from Xishan, and then someone would send him to the Nuan Pavilion.


    At this time, Emperor Hongzhi was probably still busy with state affairs with a tired look on his face.


    The old **** came in on tiptoe. Emperor Hongzhi didn''t raise his eyes, but said lightly: "Xishan... how about..."


    But this seemingly casual question actually showed concern.


    The old **** said: "Today the crown prince and Uncle Xinjian are digging the flue, they are not lazy, they just talked too much."


    "Too much talk?" Emperor Hongzhi finally raised his head to look at the old eunuch, seeming more concerned: "What are you slandering again? Are you scolding me?"


    The old **** smiled awkwardly: "How dare they...are saying, the champion..."


    "Champion Hou?"


    Emperor Hongzhi raised his eyelids slightly, and said thoughtfully: "Go on."


    The old **** said truthfully: "The crown prince said that if he wanted to be a champion, he would also accomplish such a great feat. Uncle Xinjian said that the champion died early. The prince then said that he wanted to be a champion who lived to be a hundred years old. Uncle Xinjian persuaded him, saying that His Highness should aspire to be Han Wu, and the champion Hou is just a general."


    Emperor Hongzhi was speechless.


    Isn''t this all nonsense among young people?


    It seems, nothing interesting...


    At this time, the old **** said again: "His Royal Highness also said that it would be better if he could not be a Hanwu in his lifetime. He would rather just be a general. If he is a general for a lifetime, His Majesty can live a long life, so he does not want to be a Han Wu is only a champion, and Your Majesty is Han Wu..."


    Emperor Hongzhi trembled slightly, but his heart suddenly softened.


    "This silly son, how many people in this world can live a long life? In all dynasties, there has never been an emperor like this. Of course I can''t. Jiangshan Sheji should belong to him. I will always grow old, and I will always get weaker. It''s getting worse and worse, and one day I''ll have to meet my ancestors, this silly boy is really ignorant..."


    Although it was a complaint, Emperor Hongzhi had a smile in the depths of his eyes, and this smile was full of warmth.


    He waved his hand lightly and said: "Continue to go tomorrow morning, don''t let them be lazy, they like to steal and play tricks the most."


    "Slave... obey the order." The old **** saluted, stepped back quietly, and then disappeared in the Nuan Pavilion without a sound.


    Emperor Hongzhi still held the pen in his hand, but at this moment he pressed the penholder against his chin, with a thoughtful expression on his face, obviously not in the mood to review the memorabilia.


    ¡­


    And in the small hall next to the warm pavilion, a box was quietly delivered!


    Xiao Jing, with a blank face, gently opened the box.


    Immediately, the jewels in the box seemed to have blinded his eyes, he quickly looked away, but said with a cold face: "What a bastard, he Liu Jin treats us as someone, we purify ourselves and enter the palace, in this life , they are all people in the palace, they have nothing to worry about outside, and in the palace, they only have eyes for the emperor, what is he doing, Liu Jin? He wants to do such a bribe, this kid, I''m afraid he is doing things outside the customs My son did such a great job, I was scared, heh... We said long ago that this Liu Jin is still young, and sooner or later, he will die on this self-righteous little trick."


    Said, Xiao Jing sat down, raised the teacup, sipped the tea lightly, and took a gentle look at Zhang Zhi who had quietly entered the palace in the starry night: "However, your journey has been hard."


    "Thank you, old ancestor, for your mercy." Zhang Zhi is neither Xiao Jing''s godson nor godson, so naturally he doesn''t have the qualifications to be called godfather or godfather, so he can only be called ancestor.


    Xiao Jing raised his eyes and said: "This Liu Jin, we chose to send him to the inner study at the beginning, let him study, and went to the East Palace to serve the prince. I thought he was thinking of our kindness in his heart, but he himself After going to the East Palace, he no longer looks at anyone, I heard that he doesn''t even care about us?"


    Zhang Zhi was so frightened that his face turned pale, and he quickly said in horror: "It''s nothing, Eunuch Liu has always regarded him as your own son."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 276： Urgent report to the palace

    Chapter 276 Urgent report to enter the palace


    There was a sneer on Xiao Jing''s face, but the sneer was fleeting, and it took only a moment for him to regain his normal expression, and said lightly: "My man, only when he knows that he is afraid, can he remember that the world treats him well." people coming?"


    "We don''t care about these things." Xiao Jing pointed to the box on the table, frowned, and said again.


    "But since it was Liu Jin''s wish, we had no choice but to accept it reluctantly."


    "There''s nothing to be courteous about, **** or steal." Xiao Jing pursed his lips, showing a clear look.


    "He''s in the East Palace, and he can save some money. This time he''s out of customs, and he''s like a fish in water. He''s found so many treasures. Now that they''ve all been sent, it can be seen that he''s in a lot of trouble now."


    Xiao Jing continued: "Since that''s the case, does he want to send a letter?"


    "Yes, yes." Seeing that Xiao Jing accepted the gift, Zhang Zhi heaved a sigh of relief, and hurriedly took out a letter from his bosom to Xiao Jing: "Please look over it, my ancestor."


    Xiao Jing glanced at it casually, then accepted the letter, and immediately pursed his lips, and said lightly.


    "We understand what he means. He wants to get rid of all the **** things he did in Jinzhou. This matter... is as difficult as heaven for him, but it is easy for us here."


    "Yes, what a supernatural power our ancestor is." Zhang Zhi said with a smile.


    Xiao Jing narrowed his eyes slightly, with a tiger face.


    "I didn''t want to accept these things at first, but do you know why we want to accept them? Back then, we let Liu Jin, a dog, go to the East Palace, but we actually cultivated him. Who knew that this dog is ungrateful, and is not as good as a pig or a dog. But, this dog If the things are finished, don''t we have to cultivate people and send them to the East Palace? He has learned a lesson this time, so I hope he can remember our kindness for helping each other this time, but don''t be ignorant again. Alright..."


    Xiao Jing stood up tremblingly, and returned to his honest and honest look: "It''s time for us to go face to face."


    As Xiao Jing said, he arrived at the Nuan Pavilion.


    When Emperor Hongzhi saw him coming in, he ignored him, but Xiao Jing said with a smile: "Your Majesty, there is news from Jinzhou."


    "What news?" Emperor Hongzhi was a little interested, and looked up at Xiao Jing.


    "It was sent by Liu Jin."


    "Liu Jin?" Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help raising his eyebrows.


    "It''s the one in the Eastern Palace serving His Highness."


    It turned out to be the evil slave, and Emperor Hongzhi''s face was gloomy.


    Xiao Jing stepped forward, took out Liu Jin''s letter and handed it to Emperor Hongzhi.


    "This is a letter from Liu Jin to my servant, Your Majesty... just take a look."


    Emperor Hongzhi took the letter casually. In this letter, there was almost only one thing written in it.


    Jinzhou''s strong walls and clear fields have nothing to do with Liu Jin at all. It''s entirely Ouyang Zhi''s intentions, and he was also coerced by Ouyang Zhi.


    It was also said that Ouyang Zhi had brought a royal sword with him this time, so the officials dared not speak out, so they had to let Ouyang Zhi do whatever he wanted.


    Emperor Hongzhi put down the letter with a cold face. Although there is no mention of Fang Jifan in it, the matter is clear. Isn''t Ouyang Zhi arranged by Fang Jifan secretly? I bestowed on Fang Jifan myself.


    Fang Jifan, this kid, is very courageous, even dare to give away Yujian.


    He looked up at Xiao Jing, and asked lightly: "Is it true?"


    "I don''t know." Xiao Jing smiled wryly and shook his head: "The people from Dongchang who inquired about the news have not come back yet. After all, it''s a long way outside this pass."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded his head, lowered his eyes slightly, glanced at the letter again, and snorted coldly from his nostrils.


    "This Liu Jin, is trying to shirk responsibility?"


    Xiao Jing thought for a while: "Your Majesty, think about it, Liu Jin is just a little eunuch, what can he have in mind? The servant said something that shouldn''t be said, if the people in this palace are outside, It is true that there are people who bully people with power. If there are people who are greedy for money, then there are. But why did Liu Jin do it? It has nothing to do with him. Therefore, the servant believes that Liu Jin¡¯s letter should be from His lungs."


    Emperor Hongzhi thought about it for a while and found it reasonable: "Even if he didn''t want to do it, since he followed, the prince must have encouraged him."


    Xiao Jing smiled: "His Royal Highness, there may be some explanations, but this is not good for Liu Jin. Most likely, Liu Jin can just pass by. What Ouyang Zhi said is nothing?"


    Emperor Hongzhi put the letter aside, and ordered Xiao Jing coldly.


    "This letter, don''t spread it out, now... things are already messed up, don''t add to the chaos in the palace."


    "The servant understands."


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly remembered something, and asked with a frown.


    "Do you think the Tatars will really attack Jinzhou by surprise? Fang Jifan has never had any excuses. Now that he is so nervous, he even arranged for Ouyang Zhi to go to Jinzhou. Perhaps the Tatars may really attack Jinzhou."


    Xiao Jing was silent for a moment, then smiled: "I dare you to say something that should not be said. Now, it has started to snow in Beijing. As for Liaodong, the weather is even worse. At this time, if the Tatars really attack Jinzhou, I''m afraid There has been news for a long time. Although Uncle Xinjian is extremely smart, he is not a god. Besides, Ouyang Zhi is just a newcomer to the Imperial Academy. He went to Jinzhou with His Majesty''s will and made a lot of trouble. I still don¡¯t understand, if the Tatars were to attack, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯d pee his pants in fright. It¡¯s okay if he doesn¡¯t panic then, but if he panics, don¡¯t... poke something in the basket. If something goes wrong in Jinzhou, I¡¯m afraid there will be another Shake the world."


    After hearing this, Emperor Hongzhi felt that Xiao Jing''s words made some sense.


    It is indeed incredible that the Tatars attacked Jinzhou unexpectedly.


    He waved to Xiao Jing: "You go."


    ...


    It''s midnight.


    The countless lights in the palace went out one by one.


    The emperor has gone to bed.


    Only in an inconspicuous corner, in the cabinet, but here is still brightly lit.


    Today, Liu Jian is on duty at night. There is nothing to do at night, but there must be a cabinet scholar to rest here in case of accidents.


    Actually, at this time, Liu Jian should have gone to bed long ago. He said he was on duty at night, but it didn''t mean he couldn''t rest.


    Anyway, there are Hanlin and scribes here to take care of it, and there is no memorial sent in at night. Even if there is an urgent memorial, as long as it is not too big, it can be dealt with early the next morning.


    But Liu Jian is old, and the elderly sleep less. Since he doesn''t feel sleepy, he simply asks someone to pour tea and gossip with the clerk on duty.


    The scribe accompanied Liu Jian carefully, with a smile on his face.


    Liu Jian smiled, as if feeling the nervousness of the scribe, and said.


    "Today''s memorials, nine times out of ten, are all about impeachment, some from the Metropolitan Procuratorate, and some from the Six Divisions. Hey, regarding the Jinzhou incident, His Majesty will not publish the impeachment memorial, which makes Yu Shihe dissatisfied with the matter , So, as the old saying goes, it¡¯s better to block than to block.¡±


    This is the truth.


    Most of the time, if there is impeachment, especially if it is something that is currently being discussed, such as the impeachment of Fang Jifan and Ouyang Zhi, in fact, His Majesty only needs to deal with it on the surface, even if it is a three-year salary penalty, this matter can be slowly suppressed. Go down and let things play down.


    But once the emperor stays in the court and does not issue it, that is, these impeachment memorials, as if he did not see it, this will stab a hornet''s nest. The more this is the case, the more trouble it will cause.


    The scribe cautiously said: "I heard that in Jinzhou, in order to strengthen the walls and clear the country, a scholar hanged himself, saying that the imperial court forced him to do so, and the only thing he could do was to die... Because of this news, the city was full of trouble. Many tribute students in the Imperial College, They''re all mad with anger, it''s no wonder that the censor of the Metropolitan Procuratorate and the staff of the six departments don''t make a big fuss."


    Liu Jian frowned slightly when he heard the words, and immediately said lightly: "The old man has asked the Ministry of Rites to verify it, but nine out of ten, it is another rumor."


    The scribe nodded.


    All of a sudden, they became speechless again. The status between the two was too disparate, and it was not easy to find a common topic.


    Liu Jian took a sip of his tea, simply remained silent, and leaned on the official hat chair to doze off.


    Suddenly, hurried footsteps came from outside, and then a eunuch''s voice was heard: "Urgent report, urgent report from Liaodong, hurry up in Baili."


    Liu Jian opened his eyes suddenly, his eyes were full of confusion and astonishment.


    What happened?


    In the middle of the night, it is impossible for the Secretary of the General Administration to be ignorant of the rules, so he would not rush in with a memorandum.


    He got up suddenly, and the clerk got up too, glanced at Liu Jian, and hurriedly said, "Student, go and have a look."


    Not long after, he brought a memorial in his hand.


    Liu Jian took it, opened it, and suddenly...he was petrified.


    This is a report of Daning Duoyan Guard. The content of the report is very simple. Tens of thousands of Tatar cavalry bypassed Daning and went straight to Jinzhou. After Daning discovered the situation, it was too late to intercept.


    In Daning, just after the beginning of autumn, there was a snow disaster. Therefore, all the herdsmen were scattered in various grasslands, preparing to gather livestock, fodder and other materials before winter to prevent it from happening.


    Therefore, there was no time to react.


    In contrast to the Tatars, their goal is very clear. Nine out of ten, they are heading towards Jinzhou...


    Liu Jian took a deep breath, his whole body was trembling like a glow on his back, he raised his eyes and said to the clerk, "Hurry up, Mr. Li, Mr. Xie..."


    The scribe also sensed that something was wrong, and was anxious: "Liu Gong and Li Xie, two great scholars, are outside the palace."


    Liu Jian just realized that it is midnight.


    At this time, such an important matter, this memorial has been sent here, it must be dealt with immediately.


    But the problem is that everyone is sleeping, especially His Majesty, who has just gone to bed not long ago. His Majesty''s health has always been poor, and he has been overworked. He finally fell asleep, so how could he bear to disturb him.


    Liu Jian was so anxious that his eyes were red, he hurriedly urged: "Think of a way, go ask the Ministry of War, see what reports have been made by the Ministry of War recently, hurry up, this matter is no small matter!"


    ...


    Tired, sleep.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 277： Materials that can be made

    Chapter 277 Materials that can be made


    The **** left in a hurry after hearing Liu Jian''s order.


    While Liu Jian was still in the cabinet, with a bit of irritability in his eyes, he turned around in a hurry. Several Hanlins who were on duty at night had been woken up in the middle of the night.


    Liu Jian folded his hands behind his back and looked up at the darkness outside the cabinet. After a while, he finally settled down.


    At this time, the more important thing to do is...should be steady.


    There is no rush.


    The target of the Tatars was actually Jinzhou, so the so-called Datong is really just a trick to deceive people.


    But more than a month ago, the Tatars sent troops and horses to attack Datong. At the same time, according to the reports from Daning, all the actions of the Tatars were actually preparations for a surprise attack on Jinzhou to disperse them. Sight.


    This is completely a long-planned and extremely meticulous military plan.


    In Jinzhou, although the strength of the Tatars has not been detected, it seems that the Tatars are bound to win this battle, and the entire Tatar army must be headed by the little prince. It was a huge conspiracy to sweep the entire Jinzhou, and even the entire Liaodong.


    The Great War...has begun.


    This little prince...


    The little prince of Tatar is not easy.


    In the Tatar tribe, the little prince was another name for the Great Khan of Tatar. In the past few years, there were frequent internal strife within the Tatar, and the change of the little prince was extremely fast.


    Since Emperor Hongzhi came to the throne, this little prince has shown his edge. He seems to have stabilized the interior of Tatar. The prince begged for tribute and claimed to be Da Yuan Da Khan. The imperial court''s affairs are excellent and tolerant, so allow it.


    Afterwards, the little prince asked for a mutual market, and the court agreed after a brief dispute.


    After that, after receiving a lot of news from the desert, the Tatar tribe took this opportunity to attack the Oala tribe frantically and seized a large number of grasslands from the Oirat tribe. Many Oirat tribes joined the Tatar tribe one after another, and the Tatar tribe grew stronger.


    Even, even within the Duoyan tribe, there seem to be many tribes close to the Tatars.


    Liu Jian couldn''t help but heaved a long sigh when he thought of this.


    To a certain extent, the growth of the Tatar tribe is not only related to the cunning of the little prince, but also related to Ming''s appeasement?


    Throughout the desert, the Tatar tribe and the Wara tribe competed for supremacy. In addition, there was also the Duoyan tribe attached to the Ming Dynasty as a sharp sword for the Ming court to balance the internal affairs of the desert.


    Thus, in the past few decades, in addition to using the Duoyan tribe, the imperial court has always supported the Tatar tribe, and even the Tatar tribe called itself the Great Khan of the Yuan Dynasty, and the imperial court still gave preferential treatment.


    The reason is not so much the short-sightedness of Hongzhi''s monarchs and ministers, but it is the firm position of Ming Dynasty.


    After all, the Wara tribe is the mortal enemy of the Ming Dynasty. During the Tumu Fort change, many nobles of the Ming Dynasty died in battle. Emperor Yingzong was even captured by the Wara tribe. Therefore, in dealing with the affairs of the entire desert, the imperial court almost took the elimination of Wara as the first priority. First and foremost, even if the balance of power in the desert is out of balance, the Tatars are getting stronger and stronger, while the Oala is weak, there are signs that the entire desert is dominated by the Tatars, and the court has never changed its position on this.


    But within a few years, the Tatars with long wings invaded all sides, plundering a lot of people and food, and now, they have come out with all their strength to attack Liaodong.


    This... I really didn''t expect it.


    Suddenly, Liu Jian opened his eyes and murmured involuntarily: "Strengthen the walls and clear the wilds, but I don''t know how the Jinzhou''s hard walls and clear the wilds are going now?"


    Taking a deep breath, Liu Jian smiled wryly in his heart. A few days ago, almost everyone was disputing Ouyang Zhi''s hard wall and clearing the wilderness in Jinzhou, but now, he was afraid that the hard wall clearing the wilderness was not thorough enough.


    After half an hour, the **** hurried over, and what he brought was the report from the Ministry of War.


    This is all the news from inside Jinzhou to the Ministry of War. From a month ago to a few days ago, there were as many as seven or eight copies.


    Liu Jian eagerly took the memorial, and read each copy. The more he read, the more shocking he felt.


    Obviously, rather than saying...this is a report, it is better to say that this is a complaint from within Jinzhou against Ouyang Zhi and Liu Jin.


    In order to fortify the wall and clear the wilderness, the two can be described as frantic. They will never allow a grain of grain to be left in the wild, or even burn a large amount of grain that cannot be taken away. All the people must migrate, and those who refuse to migrate will be killed. All livestock, cattle and horses, even... including grain, there is nothing left.


    Even the iron cannons of the guards outside Jinzhou City and some iron objects for military use, if they cannot be taken away, they will be buried on the spot.


    The entire Jinzhou is full of complaints about these two guys from the capital.


    In order to hurry up, Ouyang Zhi even issued an order that those who fail to meet the deadline will be held accountable by the local Baojia chief, and those who are military guards from various places will be directly held accountable by hundreds or thousands of households.


    Because of time constraints, Jinzhou City did not have time to accept such a large population. In just a few days, thirty-nine people died along the way. When they arrived in Jinzhou, more than a hundred died of freezing.


    In normal times, what Ouyang Zhi and Liu Jin did would be enough to spit people to death.


    But now, Liu Jian really breathed a sigh of relief, with a feeling of relief, he couldn''t help but sigh: "Ouyang Zhi...has a good way of doing things, and he is a man who can be made."


    Liu Jian is in his heart, and he can''t help but sigh with emotion.


    If it weren''t for this resolute fortification of the wall and clearing the wilderness, I am afraid that the entire outside of Jinzhou City would have been reduced to **** on earth.


    A Jinzhou is not as simple as Jinzhou City. You must know that there, almost more than 80% of the military and civilian population are in the wild, and the Tatars attacked so unexpectedly. The stored food will become the Tatars'' army rations, the cattle and horses of countless people will become the Tatars'' meat, and countless men, women, old and children will also become pigs and dogs in the eyes of the Tatars.


    This not only strengthened the Tatars, but also provided enough military supplies for them to seize Jinzhou in the next step, and even sweep up the entire Liaodong, but it would also cause shocks in the entire capital, with disastrous consequences.


    Now... at least it''s not as bad.


    Among them, the most important person is Ouyang Zhi.


    As for Liu Jin...


    Liu Jian automatically ignored it. Although everyone''s surname is Liu, such eunuchs are not included in Liu Jian''s consideration.


    At this time, Liu Jian raised his head and glanced at the Hanlin on duty. They were still standing obediently in the corner, waiting for Liu Gong to speak in a little panic.


    Liu Jian shook his head involuntarily. The Hanlin who can be appointed to the cabinet is naturally the best in the Hanlin, but now it seems that they are still several orders of magnitude behind Ouyang Zhi.


    Of course, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince and Fang Jifan... Now the facts have proved that they are correct.


    Liu Jian finally cheered up, and said in a deep voice: "Send someone into the inner palace immediately and report this matter!"


    "Also, inform Li, Xie Ergong, and inform all ministries and halls to send people to Zhan Shifu..." Liu Jian paused here, comfortable, what was originally a terrible thing has now disappeared for seven or eight years Eighth, he was still holding these reports of Jinzhou officials complaining to Ouyang Zhi, and said excitedly: "Go to Fang''s house on the way, let Fang Jifan know, enter the palace immediately in the early morning, and discuss the secrets!"


    ...


    At this time, in the queen''s bedroom in the harem, it was very quiet.


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t sleep well at night. Empress Zhang was worried that he would not sleep well, so she demanded absolute silence in the Kunning Palace.


    Occasionally, Emperor Hongzhi would grind his teeth and talk in his sleep.


    Among the ravings, there are probably some disasters or messy things.


    Hence, Empress Zhang''s sleep was also a little bad. Fortunately, even if she was awakened by Emperor Hongzhi, she kept silent and still fell asleep.


    But tonight, small footsteps came from outside the hall.


    The footsteps were very light, but they still reached the sleeping hall.


    Soon, an inaudible voice came from outside: "Bold, at this time..."


    Another voice said anxiously: "Something went wrong... The Tatars attacked Jinzhou!"


    Suddenly, Emperor Hongzhi, who had just been asleep, sat up suddenly.


    was awakened.


    He didn''t know if he was dreaming, but he stroked his forehead with a severe headache.


    The voice outside was still very clear.


    "What Jinzhou, you can''t talk about anything tomorrow. If you disturb the Holy One, you will die without knowing how to die."


    "Eunuch Zhang, Jinzhou... is the gateway to Liaodong, and the Tatars are coming out in full force. The matter is of great importance. If slaves and maids are not forced to do so, how dare they..."


    Emperor Hongzhi had already kicked off his shoes, as if he was afraid of waking up Empress Zhang, so he glanced back.


    Empress Zhang had already been awakened by his sleep talking and snoring, but at this time, she was lying under the dental curtain and pretending to be sound asleep, as if she was afraid of arousing Emperor Hongzhi''s guilt.


    Emperor Hongzhi heaved a sigh of relief. He got up in a hurry, put on a robe, but found that he didn''t know how to wear it at all, so he put it on vaguely, and then hurried out of the bedroom.


    Outside the sleeping hall, two eunuchs were whispering. When they saw Emperor Hongzhi slowly coming out of the sleeping hall, their faces turned pale with fright.


    The two looked terrified, bowed down in a hurry, kowtowed like pounding garlic, and were about to ask for mercy.


    Emperor Hongzhi said calmly: "Shut up, go to the side hall to talk."


    In the side hall.


    Emperor Hongzhi opened the report, and then his face turned livid: "The Tatars...hateful!"


    The whole nest came out, which was enough to arouse Emperor Hongzhi''s worries.


    Immediately, his brows slowly relaxed, and he couldn''t help saying: "Prince and Fang Jifan, as expected, Ouyang Zhi did a good job in Jinzhou. If it weren''t for them, Liaodong would be in danger! Drive... to the Nuan Pavilion, and summon the ministers to the palace overnight .Jinzhou is still under the iron heel of the Tatars, so there is no delay!"


    After Emperor Hongzhi finished speaking, he seemed to feel that it was not enough: "Call the prince and Fang Jifan!"


    ...


    The first chapter was delivered, and it¡¯s been five o¡¯clock until now. Well, the second chapter will continue to be written, very soon.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 278： big reward

    Chapter 278 Reward


    Emperor Hongzhi rushed to the warm pavilion and sat down.


    Liu Jian has come.


    The two looked at each other.


    Liu Jian smiled wryly: "If you bother His Majesty, you will die."


    "Don''t talk about this." Hongzhi said calmly: "Since Tumubao, Daming has been supporting the Tatars, chasing and beating Oirats fiercely. Oirats have been in decline for decades, and they are bleeding more and more. They are exhausted, and their defeat is only a few days away. But even so, the imperial court still indulged the Tatars blindly, the reason..."


    Emperor Hongzhi paused for a moment before saying, "Our eyes are still blinded by hatred."


    This is a sigh of emotion, but after the emotion: "The one who should come will always come. The wolfish ambition of the Tatars has been clearly revealed. Attacking Jinzhou... This little prince really has a good plan."


    "Thanks to His Royal Highness and Fang Jifan." Liu Jian couldn''t help but said at this time.


    The peace of the world for more than ten years has paralyzed the whole dynasty. Liu Jian felt scared after thinking about it. If the prince and Fang Jifan hadn''t made arrangements with all their might, what would happen now.


    "Prince..." Emperor Hongzhi had a half-smile on his face, then he took out a letter from the royal case and handed it to Xiao Jing: "Xiao Banban, show it to Liu Qing''s family."


    Xiao Jing also got up early in the morning, and was shocked when he heard that Jinzhou was really attacked.


    He actually felt a little cheated, because Dongchang didn''t get the slightest information before this, and this dignified Dongchang was not as good as Fang Jifan.


    Therefore, he seemed a little frightened, for fear that His Majesty would blame him.


    Now His Majesty suddenly mentioned the letter, suddenly...Xiao Jing remembered something.


    Yesterday¡¯s letter¡­


    This Liu Jin... is really a scam.


    How should I say it?


    Eunuch Liu regards fame and fortune as floating clouds, and dissipates all his family wealth, so he wants to push this credit away. By the way, he will cheat His Royal Highness again...


    Xiao Jing lowered his eyebrows and looked at his eyes, but his old face twitched. Why don''t you see this Eunuch Liu, who has such virtues? Sure enough... this guy is still young.


    Xiao Jing forwarded the letter to Liu Jian.


    Liu Jian looked strange, took the letter, opened it, and was stunned.


    His complexion became strange.


    This is indeed a letter written by Liu Jin. In the letter, Fang Jifan and Ouyang Zhi are blamed for all the relationship between the strong wall and the clear field.


    In this way, this warning has nothing to do with His Royal Highness the Crown Prince? The reason why His Royal Highness the Crown Prince and Fang Jifan are booing together is because they have a good relationship with Fang Jifan?


    Is that so¡­


    There is also Jianbi Qingye, who has nothing to do with Liu Jin. It is Ouyang Zhi''s arbitrariness. In the letter, Liu Jin scolded Ouyang Zhi for harming the people.


    "..."


    An eunuch, full of words about soldiers and civilians, how pitiful, from the standpoint of the common people, criticizing a Hanlin...


    It''s really...rare to love the people so much...


    I''m afraid that since the founding of the Ming Dynasty, there have been no eunuchs with such righteous words.


    Putting down the letter, Liu Jian was shocked, and then said: "So, Fang Jifan warned the police, Fang Jifan secretly encouraged His Royal Highness, and it was Ouyang Zhi who resisted all opinions in Jinzhou and carried out the matter of strengthening the wall and clearing the country?"


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep breath, and then said: "From the letter, it is probably the case, but... the crown prince is young after all, what can he understand, but...Fang Jifan''s age..."


    Shaking his head, Emperor Hongzhi seemed to be slowly accepting the fact that geniuses and idiots.


    After a while, the ministers also arrived one after another.


    They entered the palace overnight, all out of breath, especially Ma Wensheng, the Minister of the Ministry of War, with a miserable face. He felt that the Minister of the Ministry of War was getting more and more tasteless.


    Before, I swore that the Tatars should not attack Liaodong, but the fact is right in front of my eyes. This is a real slap in the face!


    Although speaking, he, the minister of the Ministry of War, may not have much responsibility, because the pre-judgment of such wars is the responsibility of the lower officials, and the minister is not responsible for specific details, but even so, Ma Wensheng still feels a little ashamed .


    When he saw Emperor Hongzhi, he hurriedly prostrated himself in fear in the imperial city and said, "The old minister will die."


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced at him, but he was not angry, but said: "Get up, the Ministry of War didn''t think of it, you didn''t think of it, and I didn''t think of it either."


    Just as he was talking, Zhu Houzhao arrived in a hurry with a pair of dark circles under his eyes. He was trying to suppress the excitement in his heart, and he stood still and asked, "Father, the Tatars really attacked Jinzhou?"


    The voice was faintly agitated.


    This is actually understandable, being misunderstood for so long, especially being impeached by Yu Shi non-stop, Zhu Houzhao has long held his breath, and now he is fine, and he really attacked Jinzhou, which proves that the palace is correct of it? Looking at those censors, who would dare to talk nonsense?


    But Fang Jifan joined the cabinet after Zhu Houzhao''s death, but he gave Zhu Houzhao a standard demonstration...


    "I am shocked to hear the bad news, and I am overwhelmed with grief. Your Majesty, the 100,000 soldiers and civilians in Jinzhou are in danger. Your Majesty must be very worried. Please also express your condolences."


    "..."


    Zhu Hou took a look at Fang Jifan...


    He quickly applied what he had learned, and immediately sullenly revealed a look of grief, and said sadly: "Yes, yes, my son is also very sad, very heartbroken."


    Emperor Hongzhi glared at Zhu Houzhao unkindly, but at this time, he was not in the mood to talk to Zhu Houzhao, but took a deep look at Fang Jifan and said, "Fang Qing''s family, is your brain disease better?"


    "It''s better." Fang Jifan said.


    Emperor Hongzhi said gently: "Young people, you must take extra care of your body."


    "Thank you for your concern, Your Majesty..."


    This time, Emperor Hongzhi was not disgusted by Fang Jifan''s upcoming flattery, but just smiled slightly: "Let''s talk about the business, you probably know the matter, the Tatars attacked Jinzhou, and what''s even more frightening is that it was a secret attack in advance." There is no wind, the Tatars come and go like the wind, and now Jinzhou is in danger, I call you here, there are two things, the first... is Fang Jifan, there are 100,000 soldiers and civilians in Jinzhou, a total of 100,000 people, They are in Liaodong, guarding the border town for our Daming, outside the pass is a place of bitter cold, compared with those of us in Beijing, you and I, in this warm as spring palace, they are suffering from hunger and cold, the imperial court has always treated them But now, if Fang Jifan hadn''t seen through the intentions of the Tatars, if Ouyang Zhi hadn''t made a decisive decision and acted cheaply in Jinzhou, under tremendous pressure, these 100,000 people would have been buried under the butcher''s knives of the Tatars Down."


    Everyone was silent.


    In fact, everyone was shocked.


    What Fang Jifan predicted happened.


    It is impossible for people who have reached their status to believe that there are any gods and ghosts in this world.


    The only explanation is that Fang Jifan is a man with unique insight. At such a young age, his mind is really different from ordinary people.


    Zhu Houzhao looked at his father hopefully, but he couldn''t help being a little disappointed when he saw that his father didn''t mention him.


    Is this your real father?


    Obviously he and Fang Jifan were under tremendous pressure together.


    Emperor Hongzhi winked at Xiao Jing, Xiao Jing understood.


    Then, stacks of memorials were moved to the imperial case. Emperor Hongzhi pointed to the stacks of memorials and said calmly: "I will keep all these memorials and not publish them. They are all sent by my imperial historian and six subjects. It¡¯s here. The impeachment is only for one thing, and that is the correction of the crown prince and Fang Jifan, what a big crime this is..."


    Finally talking about himself, Zhu Houzhao can''t wait to burst into tears.


    But then, Emperor Hongzhi continued: "Think about it, my lords, how much pressure Fang Jifan is under. If he didn''t have loyalty in his heart and compassion for the common people, he could pretend not to know it, and he wouldn''t. Someone will blame him."


    "..." Zhu Houzhao was a little dazed, no, he just said that the censors impeached himself and Fang Jifan, but in the end, only Fang Jifan was under tremendous pressure...


    At this time, Emperor Hongzhi''s voice gradually became stricter: "It can be seen from this that this loyal minister did not shout out by the so-called outspokenness in these memorials. Magnanimous, but this time, if the censors who provoked Fang Jifan are not severely punished, how will Fang Jifan¡¯s grievances be cleared up? The decree will go on, and all the Hanlin and Jishizhong who have been reported will be fined for three years!"


    Everyone was silent, and now, no one can say anything wrong with this disposal.


    Emperor Hongzhi went on to say: "There is also Ouyang Zhi, a mere Hanlin editor, with his family and country in his heart, and the people in mind. How many ranks does he rank? It''s just from the sixth rank. From the compilation of the sixth rank, in Jinzhou, the face That''s right, the commander of the third grade, the inspector, and the middle official. Which one of these people is not a high-ranking and powerful person, and which one is not deeply rooted in Jinzhou. Make me look at it with admiration."


    Emperor Hongzhi had always liked Ouyang Zhi, and he liked his calmness. Compared with Fang Jifan, Fang Jifan''s disciple was indeed deeply appreciated by Emperor Hongzhi in terms of temperament.


    So Emperor Hongzhi did not hide his appreciation for Ouyang Zhi at all, and said very sincerely: "This is Qilin. Among scholars, it is rare to be able to do things so bravely, and we must reward them heavily!"


    Compared with Fang Jifan, Liu Jian and others kept some distance from Fang Jifan. On the one hand, Fang Jifan was a nobleman, and everyone was not on the same line at all. On the other hand, Fang Jifan gave people an unreliable feeling. Feel!


    On the other hand, Liu Jian admired Ouyang Zhi very much!


    So at this time, after hearing what Emperor Hongzhi said, Liu Jian stroked his beard, and said with a smile on his face: "The old minister has long seen that this son is a man who can be made, and it is rare to be so stable at a young age. With a little bit of sharpening, it is enough to take on the big responsibility."


    ...


    The second update is here, and the tiger will continue to work hard for the third update, try to send it as early as possible, um, ask for a count at the end, I saw some students say, this ticket, you have to ask, otherwise everyone will not know what the tiger needs, the tiger Thank you for your kindness, and it has been implemented!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 279： fight it out

    Chapter 279 Showdown


    As soon as Liu Jian''s words fell, even Xie Qian couldn''t help but join in the fun: "I think Ouyang Zhi is indeed mature and prudent, and he will become a great weapon in the future. Your Majesty doesn''t know. When he was in the Imperial Academy, he was also well-known and praised by everyone. From the Hanlin bachelor to the servants and students below, everyone praises him for his stability. To be honest, I really seldom see such a calm young man. He is a formidable young man."


    Li Dongyang laughed, and said involuntarily: "He and Uncle Xinjian have the same affection as father and son. This is the way of honoring the teacher. Going to Jinzhou, fortifying the walls and clearing the wilderness, this is called loyalty. To prevent the army and the people from being poisoned by the Tatars, it is necessary to make a decisive decision. Love the people. Loyalty, filial piety, benevolence and righteousness are everything in him."


    Ma Wensheng''s face was still miserable, and he still felt scared, but after thinking about it carefully, it was fortunate that Ouyang Zhi was in Jinzhou, at least no more tragic consequences had happened, otherwise... the Ministry of War would be even more to blame.


    So at this time, Ma Wensheng couldn''t help but echoed, "It''s like an ancient minister."


    It is rare for a small Hanlin editor to receive the highest praise from so many big figures in the court and China.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help nodding. Sure enough, he had seen the right person. This young man was indeed pleasing to look at, especially his calm, humble appearance.


    Emperor Hongzhi said happily: "After carving this jade, it will be beautiful."


    Everyone''s faces were filled with relief, but...


    "..." Zhu Houzhao listened to everyone''s words, and really wanted to die. He didn''t have his own name. A guy who just followed his own and Lao Fang''s orders, was about to be praised by them. Without Ben Gong''s help, that kid Can you go to Jinzhou?


    He secretly glanced at Fang Jifan, and Fang Jifan also looked blank.


    At this time, in Fang Jifan''s heart, there was also a little jealousy. Sure enough, these scholars and civil servants are really not a good bird. The so-called things flock together and people are divided into groups. Why can''t I find it in Ouyang Zhi? No matter how many advantages, in the final analysis, isn''t Ouyang Zhi just because he is Hanlin, he is with you?


    Fang Jifan secretly cursed in his heart, and couldn''t help but exchanged glances with Zhu Houzhao. He suddenly felt that he could understand Zhu Houzhao''s feelings, so he smiled encouragingly at Zhu Houzhao.


    Zhu Houzhao looked unlovable, and secretly grinned at Fang Jifan.


    "Of course... Fang Qing''s house... is also good." Emperor Hongzhi did not forget to encourage Fang Jifan.


    At this time, Fang Jifan didn''t even have the thought of flattering, and just reluctantly smiled along with him.


    But the muscles of this smile are a little sore.


    "Yes, Uncle Xinjian is... not bad." Liu Jian also nodded.


    Then, the Snapper fell into a brief silence.


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly said: "Now, the Tatars are besieging Jinzhou, and they should rescue them. I summoned you to discuss the method of rescue. What do you think?"


    Everyone frowned, Liu Jian took the lead and said: "You can order the governor of Liaodong to transfer the elites of various ministries in Liaodong, and go west..."


    Ma Wensheng shook his head and said: "I''m afraid it''s too late to call in Liaodong soldiers and horses for rescue. The veteran thought that Duoyan Sanwei should be ordered to surround the Tatars. The Tartars are in a difficult situation, and I suppose they are happy to make trouble for the Tartars, and this is to drive away the wolf..."


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned and said nothing.


    As a king of a country who cares about his subjects in the world, he knows one thing very well. Every decision he makes determines the lives of millions of people in Liaodong.


    Therefore, he appeared extra cautious.


    Emperor Hongzhi felt a little uneasy, looked at Fang Jifan, and said, "Does Fang Qing''s family have any suggestions?"


    Unknowingly, he began to rely more and more on this Fang Qing''s family.


    Fang Jifan smiled and said: "Let His Royal Highness tell the story."


    This is to give the prince a chance.


    The crown prince is among the emperors of the Ming Dynasty, at least in terms of military affairs, it is a bug-like existence. Although it is not as good as Emperor Taizu Gao, it may not be as good as Emperor Wen, but these two people are both cultured by countless wars. To talk about martial arts, Zhu Houzhao is awesome. He hides in the East Palace and thinks about it. He can defeat the famous little prince in history when he goes to the battlefield.


    Zhu Houzhao, who had been listless just now, suddenly regained his energy when he heard it, and was about to speak.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face was serious, he knocked **** the imperial case and said: "I don''t need the prince to parrot and repeat your proposition, you say it yourself."


    What¡­


    The smile that Zhu Houzhao had accumulated with great difficulty gradually disappeared, Bengong...is there any parrot? This is all my own opinion.


    Unfortunately... no one listened to his defense.


    Fang Jifan looked distressed and had no choice but to say: "My minister''s suggestion is not to send troops to help."


    "what¡­"


    Everyone was at a loss.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help but said: "Do you want to abandon Jinzhou''s 100,000 soldiers and civilians?"


    Fang Jifan hurriedly said: "I have a student in Jinzhou, and I am also extremely concerned about his safety."


    Try hard to pretend that he is very worried about Ouyang Zhi.


    But in fact... it is true to say that you care, but after all, there are so many students, it seems... not too sad... At least, people are still alive now, and it is not yet the time to be heartbroken!


    Well, I still have to be sad, after all, he is my half son.


    Fang Jifan was heartbroken: "But your Majesty didn''t see the current situation clearly? These Tatars came out in full force. They are the most powerful soldiers in the desert. No one can be their edge. They are hungry now. , have come to the end of the road, their eyes are green with hunger, at this time, they can''t find food in the fields, this long winter is coming, and there is not much food in their tribe, they are going to starve crazy, We must want to take Jinzhou as soon as possible, only by taking Jinzhou, and only by robbing food, can we have food!"


    Under the attention of everyone, Fang Jifan took a deep breath, and then continued: "Your Majesty, when people are at the end of their roads, they are often the most brutal and desperate. Jinzhou is besieged, and the soldiers and civilians in Jinzhou City still have a tall city wall." You can rely on it, and you can support it anyway, but once the court sends reinforcements, the court will not only send soldiers and horses, but also send countless supplies. The Tatars are afraid at this time that they will not find the enemy. Only when there are enemies, they can fight us to the death and plunder our food, so the imperial court must not give them the slightest chance."


    "The current situation can only be delayed. The weather will get colder and colder, and the snow outside the customs will get bigger and bigger. Jinzhou City must protect itself. Instead of sending reinforcements, it is better to order Jinzhou City to stand firm. As long as you hold on, it will be exhausted. The last bit of strength of the Tatars. And the court must not send out a single soldier, and must not give the Tatars the slightest chance to plunder."


    "Your Majesty, let Jinzhou stick to it!"


    Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help but wanted to yell, and Ben Gong thought the same way. Unfortunately, Emperor Hongzhi didn''t seem to be interested in him, and didn''t even look at him.


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned, and then he looked at Liu Jian and the others.


    And Liu Jian and others seem to be aware of the problem.


    That''s right, this is a group of trapped beasts. There is no other choice. Such an army horse that is almost hungry and crazy, I am afraid that the imperial court will send reinforcements. At least they can choose to use their best method in the wilderness and give up attacking the city. , to strike reinforcements.


    Once the opponent is given a chance to plunder, the consequences will be extremely dire. Even if the Ming army wins, so what?


    But once defeated, the Tatars can supplement a large amount of food and grass. Wouldn''t this help the Tatars instead?


    Emperor Hongzhi said worriedly: "This is a statement of seeking the country, but... if the imperial court leaves Jinzhou alone, this Jinzhou..."


    "There is no other way. The imperial court didn''t want to abandon the people in Jinzhou City. But now, the soldiers and civilians in Jinzhou City can only rely on themselves. If they can hold on, the Tatars will suffer great harm. , but if you can¡¯t keep it, there¡¯s nothing you can do about it.¡±


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed and said: "Over the years, Liaodong has been at peace for more than ten years, and the military equipment has long shown signs of relaxation. I am really worried about them."


    Fang Jifan thought for a while and said: "The disciple of the minister is in Jinzhou. Since His Majesty thinks he is a very stable person, he has a sword in hand in Jinzhou and is an imperial envoy. Maybe he can unite the whole city and fight the Tatars for a long time. I can''t guarantee that he can persevere, but at least I believe that even at the last moment, he will never back down."


    Ouyang Zhi...


    The monarchs and ministers looked at each other in blank dismay.


    Next, it is almost conceivable that a group of crazy Tatars will exhaust all means to choose to attack the city, and once the court sits on the sidelines, this battle of defending the city will also be extremely tragic.


    Ma Wensheng from the Ministry of War was most worried about the situation in Jinzhou, and he couldn''t help but sighed: "A few days ago, a member of the Ministry of War, Wai Lang, visited Jinzhou and said that Jinzhou''s military equipment was abandoned, and a large number of military equipment was hidden and not used for ten years. It has been several years, and in the past ten or so years, knives and guns have been stored in the warehouse, and even the iron cannons are all rusty. As for the Zhongtun Guard stationed in Jinzhou, the staff reduction in the guard is very serious. The only thing to be thankful for is nothing more than Because of the strong walls and clear fields, there is still sufficient food, but once the Tatars break through the city, or there are other negligence, the entire Jinzhou may be breached.


    Tatars... are not easy to mess with.


    After all, these Mongols inherited Temujin¡¯s fighting style back then. Especially after the Western Expedition started, the Mongols went all the way to the west and conquered cities. They already had many ways to attack cities. .


    Furthermore, people under siege tend to lose their morale. As long as the defenders of the city break down mentally, then... Jinzhou will be destroyed, and the hundreds of thousands of soldiers and civilians in Jinzhou will all be finished.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 285： .Tiger wants to say something

    Tiger wants to say something


    Last night, many people said that they hoped that the tiger would finish the first chapter of today before going to sleep, but the tiger is too tired, and the five changes every day consumes not only time, but also brainpower. Tiger also knows that everyone is anxious to watch the next episode , so I set the alarm clock and woke up at five o''clock in the morning to code words!


    In fact, Tiger also understands the suffering of waiting for updates, but I hope everyone can understand that writing a book is not easy. I just understand that everyone is waiting for updates, so Tiger spends almost all of his time writing books, and sleeps much less than ordinary people. Of course, Seeing the support of many students for Tiger, Tiger is very pleased. Thank you very much for your liking for Tiger''s book!


    As for the issue of broken chapters, it is not intentional by Tiger. In fact, the plot ends here, and Tiger has not saved the manuscript. After finishing a chapter, take a break, and then continue to the next chapter.


    Yesterday I saw some students say that tigers should be called monthly tickets. If not, many people would not think of voting, let alone know that tigers need monthly tickets. In fact, monthly tickets are really important to an author. First, the list of monthly tickets is considered A recommendation position can let more people see the existence of this book. Second, voting is a reflection of readers'' liking for this book. Third, seeing that the monthly ticket is on the list, I think of so many people. Support is also a great motivation to write a book! Our life is not easy, we need positive energy everywhere!


    So here, the tiger asks for a monthly pass, and the tiger really needs a monthly pass!


    Finally, thank you for your support. Tiger sees every day¡¯s comments, rewards, recommendation votes and monthly tickets. It¡¯s all about everyone¡¯s full support for Tiger. I know everyone is there, so even if Tiger feels tired and sick, Or the back hurts a lot, but thinking of so many people waiting to see, Tiger still insists! Well, thank you all!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 280： night into the harem

    Chapter 280 Entering the Harem at Night


    Although he thought so, Ma Wensheng also knew that Fang Jifan was right.


    Going to rescue them gave the Tatars a chance to be resurrected with full blood.


    So...you can only watch from the sidelines.


    "Ouyang Zhi, after all, he is just a fledgling..." Ma Wensheng used his words carefully: "I am afraid that he will not be able to stabilize the morale of the army. As for the others..." Ma Wensheng shook his head, and then continued: "I am in the Ministry of War, and I know more or less The inside story, in Jinzhou City, various divisions are holding back, and the Commander of the Central Guards sued the Zhongguan Wang Bao and the Inspector Li Shan sued the censor Li Shan, and I have seen a lot of reports. I think... Li Shan and Wang Bao, the same is true..."


    He paused, and then said: "Under this situation, the Tatar army is pressing down on the border, and there are suspicions among the various divisions. I am afraid that disasters will arise within the Xiaoqiang."


    This is the truth.


    In fact, Liu Jian also frowned. He also had this concern in his heart.


    According to Yu Shi Li Shan''s impeachment memorabilia, he was impressed. He impeached the conductor He Yan and Wang Bao several times.


    At this time, he glanced at Xiao Jing, Xiao Jing coughed and said: "Not bad."


    That¡¯s right, that Wang Bao is not a good bird, and he often speaks ill of others behind his back.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s expression suddenly fell.


    Since Emperor Gao, in order to constrain local officials, a system of three divisions has been introduced in the two capitals and thirteen provinces. In one province, there are chief ministers, transfer commissioners, and capital command commissioners with respective responsibilities and mutual management. Outside the customs, although the system is different, there are similar arrangements.


    The problem now is that the Tatars attacked suddenly, and the imperial court did not appoint a senior official who was on horseback to manage the soldiers and dismounted to manage the people to lead the various divisions. Disharmony, to some extent, is actually the result of imperial connivance, which is determined by the system.


    In normal times, the authority of the imperial court is certainly consolidated, and the divisions are torn apart fiercely. In the end, they will naturally subconsciously hope that the imperial court will come to adjudicate.


    But now is wartime.


    Ouyang Zhi... After all, the official is small. Although he was carrying the imperial decree, the imperial decree did not allow him to lead the entire Jinzhou City. If people don''t recognize you, you have nothing to do.


    The Tatars are ferocious, and they are alone in depth. Once they attack the city, they must have the determination to break it, and without reinforcements, can Jinzhou be kept?


    This, this is really mysterious!


    Emperor Hongzhi closed his eyes, with a bit of pain on his face, and said in his mouth: "Forget it, let fate, I hope, the ancestors will protect you."


    Fang Jifan''s face twitched, thinking in his heart, sure enough, there was nothing he could do, so he had to ask his ancestors to help.


    He glanced at Zhu Houzhao secretly, and saw Zhu Houzhao''s expression of displeasure.


    At this time, I heard Emperor Hongzhi say: "If there is any news from Jinzhou, report it immediately."


    "Yes." Xiao Jing said hurriedly.


    Emperor Hongzhi raised his eyes and glanced at Xiao Jing: "Dongchang...don''t be negligent anymore."


    This understatement made Xiao Jing want to die. These ten days, Dongchang really did nothing. The Tatars raided Jinzhou, it was too secret, and Dongchang didn''t hear any news.


    His heart was full, and he quickly bowed down and said, "Your servant will die."


    Emperor Hongzhi said again: "Fang Qing''s family..."


    Fang Jifan responded immediately: "The minister is here."


    "These days, there is no need to go to Xishan. It is better to recuperate at home. Your body is important, and you must not delay your illness."


    Fang Jifan heaved a sigh of relief, and finally didn''t have to plow the land. These days, he was dark and thin, and his face, which was like a crown jade, now had a few traces of time. Plowing the land...is really not a pleasant thing. How about having fun with the disciples.


    So Fang Jifan hurriedly said: "Thank you, Your Majesty, for your kindness."


    I''m afraid it''s too late, Your Majesty has regretted it!


    Emperor Hongzhi finally looked at Zhu Houzhao at this time: "Prince, don''t slack off. Tonight you get up in the middle of the night and go back to catch up on sleep, but you can''t delay the farming of Xishan. You are allowed to arrive at Xishan an hour later."


    "..." Zhu Houzhao was speechless, lowered his head, and remained silent.


    Only he knows how much his heart hurts...


    At this moment, an **** hurried over: "It''s not good, Her Royal Highness has a brain disease, and it happened."


    What?


    Fang Jifan was stunned when he heard this.


    Brain...brain disease...committed?


    Brain disease does not exist at all, how can there be a brain disease suddenly? Could it be... the wind and cold...


    But the question is, if the wind is cold, will the medical officer not be able to see it? Could it be...an intractable disease again?


    The body of Her Royal Highness is too fragile...


    Although he thought so, Fang Jifan became worried!


    Emperor Hongzhi''s expression changed, and he hurriedly said: "Please call the imperial doctor immediately, no, Fang Jifan, you should go to the harem to have a look immediately."


    In the warm pavilion, many eyes looked at Fang Jifan strangely.


    Liu Jian and the others had meaningful expressions in their eyes.


    After all, Her Royal Highness had a mental illness back then, not many people knew about it, only those in the palace knew about it.


    As far as His Majesty is concerned, Her Majesty the Princess is her own daughter, and her daughter has a hidden disease, so it is better to keep it secret, and the whole world is still clamoring about it. If this is the case, how can I find someone to take over in the future?


    Now, everyone suddenly realized, oh, it turns out that Her Royal Highness also has brain disease, the same disease as your Fang Jifan, not only that, you Fang Jifan can also cure brain disease, so... why can''t you cure yourself?


    Suddenly, Fang Jifan''s skin was eight feet thick, and he couldn''t bear these strange gazes.


    He was determined to be a person out of vulgar tastes in front of the ministers, so he said solemnly: "Your Majesty, this is in the middle of the night, and it is in the harem again. I am a man. I am afraid that it will be inconvenient to go in and out, so I should wait for the daylight before making a diagnosis and treatment." Appropriate."


    It''s just that those weird eyes are still on Fang Jifan.


    A lot of information.


    At first, these seventy and eighty-year-old ministers didn''t seem to think too deeply, after all... In the eyes of these people, both Fang Jifan and the prince are children.


    But Fang Jifan insisted on saying that he is a man, which is a bit...


    Emperor Hongzhi said sternly: "What are you afraid of? You can''t delay your illness. Someone will watch you. Don''t pretend to be here and go quickly."


    "Oh." Fang Jifan didn''t hesitate any more, and hurriedly left.


    Hastily followed the **** into the harem, all the way to an attic.


    This attic is very familiar, and I can see the lights from a distance, but there are many people outside this attic. When Fang Jifan stepped into the Xiang Pavilion, the old lady and others were all there. When they saw Fang Jifan, they saluted Fang Jifan. Mammy was especially afraid of Fang Jifan, so she obediently stayed in the corner, not daring to show her anger.


    Fang Jifan said loudly: "I''m a man. I came here in the middle of the night to treat a disease. I need to be in charge of the matter urgently. You should be supervised so that there will be no rumors outside."


    "Yes, yes, yes, I will wait for the good students to monitor."


    Nurse Liu and several eunuchs whom Fang Jifan had been familiar with for a long time nodded their heads, not daring to say a word.


    At this moment, Her Royal Highness the Princess had already put on her clothes, and was waiting for Fang Jifan under the burning lights.


    Fang Jifan stepped forward, saluted and said, "Your Highness, what''s wrong?"


    "Headache." Zhu Xiurong whispered.


    Fang Jifan became more cautious.


    Your uncle, I don''t know how to cure headaches, but headaches are most likely caused by many reasons, and if you treat them wrong, you will die.


    Fang Jifan suddenly remembered that on that fatal afternoon two years ago, he had fooled the emperor by swearing that the princess had a brain disease, but at that time, he was able to cure the disease because of historical records, and now...God knows that the princess has been hurt again What disease.


    Fang Jifan took a deep breath and said, "Ah, it seems that you have a brain attack?"


    "Thinking about it, yes, the imperial doctors are also helpless." Zhu Xiurong whispered.


    "..."


    With the current level of medical treatment, since the imperial doctors are helpless, it must be a serious illness.


    Brain disease...doesn''t exist, so...what kind of disease is she?


    Fang Jifan''s heart was a little confused, and he didn''t want to appreciate Zhu Xiurong''s cute and cute appearance, so he said, "Come on, stretch out your hand and feel the pulse first."


    Zhu Xiurong stretched out her jaded hand.


    Fang Jifan rested his finger on his pulse, and began to think wildly in his heart.


    This time, grasping the pulse, I didn''t let go for a long time.


    Zhu Xiurong said cautiously: "Very serious?"


    "Hmm... um... this... I''ll take a look..." Fang Jifan began to ponder, trying hard to recall the knowledge of medicine in his previous life, but unfortunately, he is not a doctor, so...he had to haw and haw.


    "Actually... I don''t have a headache..." Zhu Xiurong''s voice was very soft.


    Fang Jifan''s hands trembled, almost peeing in fear.


    "What?"


    The two of them were close, so they spoke softly, without worrying that someone would listen.


    Zhu Xiurong frowned and said: "I was sleeping, and I heard the **** outside said that the father woke up in the middle of the night and wanted to deal with the affairs of Liaodong. I thought about it carefully. A few days ago, you were impeached because of Liaodong? Are you okay? So Many people have impeached you and scolded you, Father will definitely not spare you lightly, so I thought, if I am sick at this time, Father thinks that you still have to be cured, so he should hold his hands high...so...I am sick..."


    Fang Jifan''s sallow face gradually turned back to ruddy.


    It''s so risky, I almost screwed up.


    Fang Jifan coughed softly, cleared his throat, and said: "Well, no wonder I have experienced more than ten years of long-term illness and become a doctor, but I can''t see that you have a brain disease. Phew... Thank you for your kindness, Your Majesty is not summoning ministers to question your crimes, But...unfortunately, Liaodong..."


    "What happened to Liaodong?"


    "The Tatars are coming, and I have predicted the coming of the Tatars..." Out of a man''s self-esteem, Fang Jifan is determined to ignore another His Royal Highness the Crown Prince who predicted the coming of the Tatars.


    "This...is also the reason for the impeachment of the imperial censor of the Manchu Dynasty, but now...the prophecy has come true and everything...is over. Your Majesty has praised the minister. Speaking of which...I am really ashamed. I didn''t do anything, just save Hundreds of thousands of Liaodong soldiers and civilians..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 281： Mind the world

    Chapter 281 Mind the world


    After listening to Fang Jifan''s words, Zhu Xiurong''s pretty face suddenly showed surprise.


    She slept lightly at night, first she heard the noise outside, and then she heard the eunuchs on duty outside talking in low voices, so she became worried.


    Although she is in the deep palace, but occasionally, she also knows some things outside the palace.


    Especially for the censor, the father has always been a little ''fearful''. When the censor impeached the Zhang brothers, it also made the palace very unhappy.


    So she thought in her heart that because of the imperial censor''s impeachment, her father was so worried that she called the two uncles into the palace and taught them a whole night before the two uncles obediently admitted their mistakes and let the matter go.


    Fang Jifan can never match up with the two uncles.


    Besides, there are so many censors for this impeachment.


    So she was quick to think of such a way, but now seeing Fang Jifan''s calm face, she couldn''t help saying: "So powerful?"


    "Where, where, it''s not powerful at all." Fang Jifan said with a complacent look on his face, "It''s all because of His Majesty''s wisdom."


    Zhu Xiurong stared at Fang Jifan, and couldn''t help saying happily: "You are so humble."


    "..."


    Is there any humility? Fang Jifan tried hard to recall why he always gave people a wrong impression.


    However, it seems that such an impression is not bad.


    "Your Highness, please pay attention to your health. You should go to bed in the middle of the night."


    Zhu Xiurong blushed immediately: "Yes, I shouldn''t have summoned you here in the middle of the night, but it surprised you."


    "Nothing." Fang Jifan smiled and said: "His Royal Highness can call the minister to come at any time. The minister... is taking care of his health recently, so it may be more leisurely."


    "Huh? Are you sick?" Zhu Xiurong was slightly stunned.


    No wonder... Looking at this person, I always feel a sense of intimacy.


    Zhu Xiurong realized at this time, perhaps because of the sympathy for each other, he had a brain disease, and Bengong also had a brain disease.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help laughing and said: "It''s okay, it''s okay, it''s just that we need to raise more, Your Highness also needs to raise more, we strive to get rid of the root cause of the disease as soon as possible."


    Zhu Xiurong nodded and nodded: "Yes, so that my father and queen mother don''t worry, speaking of it, my brother envies you very much."


    Fang Jifan was taken aback: "What?"


    Zhu Xiurong looked at Fang Jifan with a pair of clear and bright eyes, and said, "He always said that it would be great if he also had brain disease."


    Looking at such a pair of eyes without impurities, Fang Jifan even felt that his heartbeat slowed down by half a beat, but he still tried his best to raise his face, and said seriously: "This is a disease! It needs to be cured."


    But Zhu Xiurong smiled sweetly, thought for a while and said: "I think about it now, it''s not bad to have this disease, and it''s actually not inconvenient, and you can occasionally chat with me and talk about things outside. , My brother said that plowing the land is the most interesting, I was thinking, how to plow the land, I really want to see it for myself.¡±


    "..." Fang Jifan smiled slightly: "Did he say that the minister is an official of a thousand households in the village, who is in charge of the cultivated land?"


    "..." Zhu Xiurong said in surprise, "Not really."


    "Then, he must not have told His Highness that I plowed the land well, so His Majesty ordered the minister to garrison the fields."


    "Really?" Zhu Xiurong was surprised: "I didn''t expect you to know so many things."


    "Not much." Fang Jifan said with emotion: "Whatever is beneficial to the people, I will do what I do. After Nan and Bo, I will do my best to share the worries of your Majesty and comfort the people. Do it, manly man, take the world as his own responsibility, this is a matter of course. I hate those prodigal sons who are idle and do nothing. They don¡¯t know that there are still many people in this world who are hungry, and they don¡¯t know that there are still people in this world. Many people are naked, and these people are no different from animals."


    Zhu Xiurong stared at Fang Jifan, and felt that Fang Jifan was extraordinarily majestic when he spoke the truth, and even his image became taller in his own eyes.


    "Your Highness, do you know why I haven''t married yet?" Fang Jifan said with gusto, a little bit reluctant to leave.


    Zhu Xiurong pursed her lips, and said to herself, why are you talking about marrying a wife? He said, "Why?"


    Fang Jifan sighed and said: "In ancient times, there was Dayu who controlled the floods, but he couldn''t enter through the door. There was also Huo Qubing, the Huns were not destroyed, so why should he call himself home. Although my minister Fang Jifan didn''t have the ambition of these two sages, he also had the heart to help the world. How can he be wiped out by a woman? own ambition."


    Zhu Xiurong couldn''t help raising her eyebrows and said: "In this way, don''t you want to never marry a wife? Isn''t the Fang family going to end?"


    "..."


    This little girl, why doesn''t she know how to communicate!


    Fang Jifan said with a chuckle: "Naturally, I have this ambition, but my father''s order is hard to disobey, and I always urge him again and again. This minister is really in a difficult situation. The so-called loyalty and filial piety can''t be both, it''s very sad."


    Zhu Xiurong put her fist against her chin, and said with emotion: "You are truly an amazing person."


    "You can''t say that either." Fang Jifan shook his head, and said modestly: "There are still two or three men like me in this world."


    Zhu Xiurong blinked, but changed her words: "But I think you are thinner, you should pay attention to your body, so as not to make others miss you."


    "Missing..." Fang Jifan''s heart twitched, his mouth was dry from bragging, and suddenly he felt that everything was worth it.


    Zhu Xiurong smiled like a flower, and her star-like eyes slightly arched: "I am concerned about your safety, what do you think... what is it like to marry a wife?"


    "What?"


    Fang Jifan was stunned for a moment, then took a deep breath: "I dare not say this, for fear that His Majesty will kill me."


    "..." Seeing that Fang Jifan hesitated to speak, Zhu Xiurong said obediently: "Well, it''s getting late, and seeing that you''re fine, I feel at ease. Go back to sleep."


    Fang Jifan didn''t have the cheek to want to stay here, after all, he didn''t want Zhu Xiurong''s reputation either.


    He bowed deeply to Zhu Xiurong, and said loudly on purpose: "Your Highness, does your head still hurt now?"


    Zhu Xiurong cleared his throat and said, "Uncle Xinjian performed the surgery well, and the pain is no longer there."


    "Then, please take good care of your highness, and when you have any headaches, send your ministers to see you again."


    After finishing speaking, Fang Jifan turned around, but wanted to turn around and take another look at this little girl, but felt that we were people with lofty aspirations, the Huns were not destroyed, and why we were at home, so we had to walk away.


    At this moment, Zhu Xiurong behind him said, "Uncle Xinjian."


    Fang Jifan''s heart skipped a beat, he turned around quickly, and saw Xiao Nizi smiling at him with white teeth: "Beware of my brother, he likes to mess around, don''t hang out with him, don''t drag you down."


    "Yeah, I got it!"


    He still felt this concern.


    Fang Jifan was in a good mood. Although he was reluctant to give up, he still stepped out of the pavilion firmly, but he didn''t know if there was a woman behind him staring deeply at his back.


    There was no moon outside, but the north wind was howling, and snow flakes fell in the sky at some point, but Fang Jifan felt that his heart was quite warm.


    Just as she was about to go down the white marble steps, behind her, Nanny Liu took a coir raincoat and chased after her: "Uncle Xinjian, Your Royal Highness wants you to be careful of the wind and snow."


    "Oh." Fang Jifan allowed Mammy Liu to put on a coir raincoat and a bamboo hat like a fan sun hat. Fang Jifan thought to himself that he should have researched a perfume, and that the young master should pay attention to his personal image. .


    Thinking, he walked into the snow under the night and left the palace all the way.


    ...


    Jinzhou City.


    The siege for several days in a row put the entire city of Jinzhou into the most tense state.


    Countless soldiers and civilians took turns defending each gate, and under the city, more and more stone cannons were set up by the Tatars, and countless stones drew arcs in the sky, destroying the city wall!


    The heavy snowfall for several days made the soldiers on the city face flushed with cold, and ice had condensed on the aisle of the city wall, and they would slip and fall if they were not careful.


    Many iron cannons were pulled to the top of the city and began to fight back.


    As the guns rumbled, the city began to gain momentum.


    The swarming Tatars flew to the city without stopping, while the Tatars on horseback bent their bows and set arrows and shot randomly towards the top of the city.


    So much so that the defenders on the city did not dare to show their heads, and the archers on the city also shot at an angle of elevation. Every moment, someone was shot and fell down. The roar of the iron cannon, and the boulders in the city , making everyone tremble.


    Below the city...


    The Tatars could only set up yurts one by one in the snow field. They wore all kinds of cowhide and sheepskin clothes, and wrapped themselves tightly, leaving only a pair of eyes and a mouth, breathing white gas.


    After all, they still didn''t find food nearby, so they became restless and restless like hungry wolves who couldn''t find food.


    Immediately afterwards, they began to scrape away layers of snow, looking for caves, and found the voles in the caves, then set up a bonfire, and began to eat happily.


    Of course, relying on these very few wild animals, we can only make tooth sacrifices.


    It was time of last resort, and they started killing horses.


    When the Tatars go out on an expedition, they often drive the herd of horses to act together. During long-distance raids, they can constantly replace the horses to ensure that the horses are kept in the best condition. Once it is a last resort, they will start to kill the horses.


    But for the Tatars, killing horses is a sad thing, because for them, these horses are their partners.


    Therefore, during the slaughter, many people''s eyes were red, and they turned towards Jinzhou City with hatred. Finally, after a special wizard prayed to the sky, someone took a big axe and chopped off the horse''s head.


    These horses were finally disassembled and thrown into iron pots. Horse meat and snow water gathered in the iron pots, and the smell of meat wafted out. Hungry Tatars gathered in groups of three or four, In this cold wind, with a voice of resentment, a ballad was sung.


    In the brightly lit tent, the little prince anxiously paced back and forth with his hands behind his back!


    Obviously, he was full of anticipation and hoped that Daming''s reinforcements would come to help. If so, even if it was Duoyanwei, who is also a Mongolian, he would not care.


    A Tatar is like a knife. This knife has been sharpened for too long, and it needs to find a flesh and blood body to vent its killing intent.


    ...


    Many students left messages for Tiger today, all of which are words of support, encouragement and concern. Thank you everyone. I also thank my classmate Jiuduyiyi for becoming the seventh leader of this book. Thanks to all book friends for their support, Wahaha.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 282： to survive

    Chapter 282 To survive


    But¡­


    No reinforcements.


    There is nothing, except for the snow that is getting more and more urgent.


    So, in order to kill some horses, the Tatars continued to dig out voles. The voles always had some food in store for the winter, and they could always get some food out of the hole.


    The vicious Tatars did not spare even the voles, so that in the end, many voles would starve to death in hundreds of miles.


    The Tatars are going crazy.


    Facing the city wall that looks like a moat.


    They managed to find a Han Chinese who hid in his cellar and refused to move to Jinzhou.


    They tied him down to the city, and made him shout that those who wished to surrender would have nothing to do with Qiu, and that as long as they surrendered, Jinzhou could be preserved.


    The Han people were below, yelling hysterically for several days.


    The city was indifferent.


    In that city, there will always be a resolute figure. He patrols the city walls everywhere, not avoiding arrows and stones. Wherever he goes, the Han army rushes up.


    In this cold winter, when you are attacked by stone throwing at any time, you are always in a state of anxiety, because even if there is a city wall, the fear brought by the Tatars still makes people sleepless. In a short time, the Tatars will use some method to attack the city, and then it will be the most terrible moment.


    The Tatars even began to look for weak points and gaps in the city wall, and Qianhu took the order and began to pour water on the city wall. The splashed water would freeze quickly, instantly making a fragile city wall smooth and strong. .


    It is difficult to add water. To set up a pot on the city tower, the water must be half-boiled before anyone can lift it. Otherwise, the cold water will freeze before it is poured out.


    Under this constant fear, the Tatars flew under the city, shooting arrows like locusts, one by one fell in a pool of blood, and more people began to take their place.


    People have hope, but at the same time more difficulties and fears.


    Only when they saw the figure, did people feel relieved. As the figure passed by, some people burst into tears, some looked at him eagerly, and some sobbed and told how their brother was careless and was stoned to death, leaving no bones left.


    Ouyang Zhi would stop, pat their shoulders, and comfort them.


    Ouyang Zhi''s words are always reassuring.


    Because, no matter how many people tell what happened to them, how many people state their fears.


    He was also expressionless, and after calm and deliberation, he slowly spoke words of comfort.


    The voice is very slow, but the slower it is, the more at ease.


    "We''re going to keep going."


    "Maybe... there will be no reinforcements, but it doesn''t matter if there are reinforcements or not. As long as we are still in the city, we will never let the Tartars step into the city."


    "You have to mourn, your brother is dead, but you still have parents, wife and children, and your brothers, sisters-in-law and nephews have not been raised by anyone yet."


    "We suffer hunger and cold in the city, but the Tartars are worse than us outside the city."


    The same words, if different people say it, the effect is completely different.


    For example, Zhongguan Wang Bao, if he said these words, it would only make people think that the damned **** was deliberately trying to appease everyone, and then he sneaked away.


    If Li Shan, the inspector censor, said these words, he would mistakenly think that this GOU official must have driven his brothers to work hard at the front.


    Even if it is the conductor He Yan, people think that Commander He must be more afraid and afraid than himself.


    Only Ouyang Zhi, his voice is calm and rhythmic, with a long rhyme, and his almost emotionless gaze is filled with unparalleled determination.


    His official robe was already muddy and worn out, but it had not been replaced.


    Sometimes, a round of flying arrows was shot under the city, and everyone ran away with their heads in their arms, but he was still standing.


    At this time, rumors began to breed that the flying arrows and boulders of the Tartars were also afraid of Mr. Ouyang.


    People began to call this Hanlin not by his official position, but by Mr.


    If flying arrows and boulders are not afraid of Mr. Ouyang, why is Mr. Ouyang so calm in the midst of random arrows.


    Of course, in fact, this is mainly due to the fact that there is almost no possibility of the Tatar catapults being accurate. In fact, it is really difficult for them to really hit a person.


    It''s all about luck and nothing else.


    Many people who ran away with their heads in their arms would not have been smashed to death or shot to death.


    Ouyang Zhi patrolled the defenses of Jinzhou once a day, and then began to visit the wounded and sick. When many wounded soldiers and civilians saw him, even if they were just dying, Ouyang Zhi squatted down and looked at their wounds first. , and then say a few words to them.


    Even if it is just a few words, the dying person seems to have received some kind of blessing. It seems that even after death, in the next life, there is more possibility of finding a good family.


    The officials above and below have completely obeyed Ouyang Xiu''s writing.


    He Yan was by his side at all times, and began to whisper about the need to be careful of middle officials and inspectors when compiling.


    Wang Bao, the middle official, probably said the same thing. Speaking of He Yan, he suddenly became eccentric.


    But they were always disappointed, because no matter what they said, Ouyang Zhi was silent for a long time, and then oh.


    This is a manifestation of wisdom, but he showed uncertainty, as if to warn them that Jinzhou is dying at this time, they should work together, and they must not lose harmony between civil and military.


    Suddenly, people like Wang Bao, He Yan, and Li Shan felt ashamed.


    Ouyang Zhi didn''t even blame them, but this understatement of oh seemed like a silent accusation. The amount of information contained in this oh made them more ashamed than cursing them.


    At one time, some people doubted whether Ouyang Xiuzhuan had a problem with IQ. After all, his general performance was somewhat similar to a bookworm or mentally retarded in his own village.


    But soon, this doubt was dispelled.


    If the brain is not good, can you win the first prize? One can insult others, but not oneself.


    Could it be that all the scholars in the world are not as good as even a fool?


    Ouyang Zhi has become the spiritual pillar of everyone, even in the most difficult time, even if the Tatars braved the iron cannons, firecrackers and arrow rain on the city, they took their temporary ladders and began to use the most primitive but direct methods. The most effective method was to climb the city wall, and countless soldiers and civilians panicked and began to throw huge stones at the climbing Tatars.


    Crazy Tatars, utterly fearless, sticking to the ladder like brown sugar, these Tatars are simply lunatics, even if the rolling stones fall on them, they are already bloody, but as long as there is still one In one breath, they still made the sound of wailing and continued to climb upwards.


    Countless soldiers and civilians began to be timid.


    After all, they are not Tatars. These poor people from the desert live in the harshest environment by urinating. They have long looked down on life and death.


    As a result, the soldiers and civilians began to panic, and even the thousands of households patrolling the city couldn''t hold back the urge to flee.


    But someone had an idea: "Mr. Ouyang is here!"


    "Mr. Ouyang is here!"


    On the top of the city, those who turned around and wanted to flee suddenly gained courage.


    Yes, Mr. Ouyang is here, with him, we can definitely stick to it.


    People swarmed and tried their best to use forks to work together to find a way to push the ladder out.


    Either pour hot oil down the city wall, or drop rolling stones.


    The Tatars under the city fell from the ladder and howled. They fell heavily on the snow below the city. The snow here...is red.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There has been no news from Jinzhou.


    Even... the imperial court had to prepare for the worst. They almost believed that Jinzhou might be doomed.


    For more than ten years, that is, a whole generation, there has been no war, and no one knows the situation of Zhongtunwei in Jinzhou better than the Ministry of War.


    A large number of vacancies, the elderly, the weak, the sick and the disabled accounted for the majority, the military equipment was slack, the ordnance was rusty, the civil and military disharmony, the hereditary thousands and hundreds of households had no fighting spirit at all, and the military households worked day and night. The only advantage is the city wall, but the city wall...can block the Tatars for ten and a half months. These crazy Tatar troops will always try their best to rush to the city. Even the officers of the Ministry of War think that, As long as there is a Tatar on the city wall, no one will dare to take it, and it is only a matter of time before Jinzhou is broken.


    The Ministry of War here has drawn up a charter, and made a specific analysis of the situation in Jinzhou as a whole.


    After peace for too long, it is full of diseases. The Ministry of War is very clear about this.


    In the direction of Datong, there is a reason why no matter how ravaged the Tatars are, they are always solid. This is because the imperial court will deploy a large number of guest troops to assist in the defense. The so-called guest army is more like professional soldiers. They are transferred from all over the country, and the imperial court will not give them land to farm. Their ordnance will be replaced by the manufacturing bureau. Since they do not farm, the imperial court will allocate military salaries. In short... The Ministry of War generally believes that the Jinzhou defenders are unbearable.


    The garrison military system formulated by Emperor Taizu Gao is like a piece of wood that has rotted for a hundred years, and it has long been useless.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked worried when he saw the memorial from the Ministry of War. In fact, he knew better than anyone that the Ministry of War was correct. Their judgment had been confirmed in many places. It is not the first time that officers and soldiers do not know what a sword is.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help feeling a little restless.


    Tens of thousands of soldiers and civilians.


    All will fall into the jaws of the Tatars. Once Jinzhou falls, the entire door of Liaodong will be opened. God knows...what may happen next.


    What''s even more frightening is that once the Tatars get a large number of slaves, people, and food to survive the winter, what about the coming year?


    All of this prompted Emperor Hongzhi to give up other things and pay attention to the situation in Jinzhou.


    Fang Jifan was also called to the warm court every now and then. After Fang Jifan roughly studied and judged the situation in Liaodong, he also seemed a little worried.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 283： Cut the weeds

    Chapter 283 Cut the weeds and eradicate the roots


    Thinking of poor Ouyang Zhi, Fang Jifan felt a little melancholy.


    But the one who is more melancholy is Zhu Houzhao.


    Squatting on Xishan Mountain, Zhu Houzhao weeded, caught insects, and fertilized. Except for a little bit of unhappiness in his heart, it seemed... the process was quite pleasant.


    Every time I went to Wang Shouren''s Muxiu, Xishan was bustling. The scholars in the capital and nearby seemed to have mastered the rules, so people came in groups early in the morning.


    At this time, those who opposed Wang Shouren were tired of scolding. After all, the imperial court did not denounce other theories as fallacies and heresies, and insisted on arresting and punishing them. It''s just "official learning", putting forward your own opinions does not violate the law.


    Those who come here to study are mainly juren and scholars, especially scholars who have tried and failed.


    In fact, this is also understandable. After studying Cheng Zhu all his life, he found that he was useless at all. He read at home every day, and the more he read, the more he lost the point. Suddenly he heard Mr. Wang¡¯s knowledge, and he was shocked to heaven.


    Today is the holiday, and the western mountain is already covered with snow.


    Many people wore thick cotton clothes and came hand in hand.


    There are more than two hundred scholars, and Liu Jian''s son Liu Jie is also here.


    Everyone is familiar with each other, so they nodded to each other.


    Little Zhu Xiucai was the first to come. In fact, he has been living in Xishan for the past few days, because it is the most troublesome to go back and forth. A jacket with cotton breeches underneath.


    When everyone saw Xiao Zhu Xiucai, they saluted one after another.


    Little Zhu Xiucai is black and thin, but he is very happy to see many ''classmates'' here!


    These days, I work hard alone. It¡¯s nothing to be tired. The main reason is loneliness! Occasionally, Zhang Xin would lead him to do something together, but Zhang Xin was too honest, and when he talked to him, he said he was dead. Even Zhu Houzhao''s active personality didn''t know how to communicate well. The way of communication between two people is mostly left with ''um'', ''um'', ''oh'', ''oh'', ''huh? ¡¯ ¡®um¡¯ and the like.


    The ''classmates'' are different, they speak nicely. When everyone met little Zhu Xiucai, they said: "Sir, the most important thing is little Zhu Xiucai. Little Zhu Xiucai has been in Xishan these days, and I have learned a lot after thinking about it." Bar."


    "Mr. Xiao Zhu Fengxing has the unity of knowledge and action, so he must have some experience. Come and tell us."


    Zhu Houzhao was very excited. Sure enough, this land is not plowed in vain.


    Just as he was about to speak, he saw a person approaching slowly.


    This person was Wang Shouren. Wang Shouren walked unhurriedly, and everyone cheered and saluted Wang Shouren again.


    Wang Shouren only nodded, and then looked at Zhu Houzhao: "What did little Zhu Xiucai learn, let''s listen to it."


    At this time, Zhu Houzhao seemed a little embarrassed. He thought for a while and said: "The country is based on agriculture, and the most important thing is that the people have food to eat."


    Everyone couldn''t help laughing, do you still need to say it? Everyone has known this for a long time.


    Wang Shouren did not laugh at him, but said with a faint smile: "Go on."


    Zhu Houzhao thought about it again, and then said: "But how can the people have food? The so-called success on paper is superficial, and I know that this matter must be done. It can be seen that if you want to make people full and not hungry, it is by no means It''s just what the readers say."


    This time, everyone fell silent, and no one made fun of Zhu Houzhao, but each of them looked serious.


    "This...is Mr. Wang''s knowledge of the unity of knowledge and action. Scholars can''t just talk about it, but also bow their heads to do it, just like the master taught us to cultivate the land. Does the master just let us cultivate the land? We who have studied, cultivate the land The craftsmanship is less than half of that of the farmers, but in fact, the original intention of this farm is to acquire farming knowledge in action, accumulate this knowledge, and implement actions.¡±


    "It''s like... Fengcheng Bo Zhangxin, look at that letter, he has read books, and he is also farming in Xishan, but he is different from ordinary farmers, because he has read books, so he has ''knowledge'' Therefore, when he plows the land, he pays more attention to the accumulation of methods and knowledge. Whenever he has any experience, he will record it through bamboo chips. Only after recording it can he cultivate better land. Ordinary farmers rely on the According to my experience, if one mu of land can only produce three stones of grain, but he is different, the same crop, he can produce four or even five stones, why is that?"


    "This is why he implemented the unity of knowledge and action. He will constantly observe what kind of crops are best fertilized, what kind of crops need to be watered, and he will even record the growth of crops under different ground temperatures. This is what makes him different from ordinary farmers."


    "Scholars always say that they want to govern the country and the world. In fact, this is empty talk! Why did the imperial court confer Zhang Xin as the uncle of Fengcheng, but not these scholars who claim to rule the world? This is because, as an uncle of Fengcheng, although he It¡¯s just to increase the yield of a piece of land, but because of his unity of knowledge and action, he will continue to accumulate these farming knowledge, and in the future, he will spread these experiences and knowledge to the world. How much food can be increased in the whole world? One million stones, ten million stones? Or fifty million stones? What a frightening number, and how many people can these grains feed?"


    "What Uncle Fengcheng does every day is actually nothing more than an insignificant thing. Scholars despise it, but his actions, and the true knowledge accumulated by his actions, benefit the people of the world. A hundred highly talented Confucian scholars, ten so-called virtuous ministers, are not as good to the people of the world as he alone."


    The more everyone listened, the more interested they became.


    Little Zhu Xiucai can draw inferences from one example, it is really remarkable.


    Zhu Houzhao didn''t enjoy the respect at his father''s place, but here, he did.


    Seeing everyone listening to him intently, he continued happily: "Now Zhang Xin is planning to cultivate a crop that can grow in the desert. If this crop can really grow in the desert, then...the sages of all dynasties Uncle Xinjian and Uncle Fengcheng can accomplish what we cannot do, do you know how much benefit this will bring?"


    "For a long time, the Tatars have harassed our Daming, and the soldiers and civilians in our border town of Daming have suffered unspeakably, but Daming has always been helpless against them. This is because even if our army defeats them, it will not be able to adapt to the desert environment in the end. Had to go back to Guanzhong again.¡±


    ¡°The Tatars are used to living in the grass, and they are used to grazing, while we Han people are used to farming, and we are also used to settling down.¡±


    At this time, someone couldn''t help but ask: "Why are we Han people used to settle down? We Han people can also go to the desert to graze."


    Everyone couldn''t help laughing.


    But as a scholar, after all, I usually have a lot of fantasies, and I seem to think that this may not be impossible.


    Zhu Houzhao raised his thick eyebrows, looked at the person who asked the question with a mentally retarded expression, and said: "The Han people want to live in the desert and completely squeeze the living space of the Tatars. The first thing to solve is the two The first is to be able to produce, so it is extremely important to have a crop for them to cultivate. The second is to settle down. The so-called grazing is not that you can raise sheep by enclosing a piece of land. If you want to raise fat, you must have sufficient forage, and if you want to graze, you need to raise cattle, horses and sheep on a large scale. When the water and grass in one place are clean, you have to go to the next place. Therefore, the Tatars herd. Wandering around, the Han people are not good at grazing, but they are not good at living on grass and wandering around. Because the world outside the pass is especially dangerous, dozens of people wander around with sheep, once they meet Tatars or people on the grassland The thieves and bandits are dead without a burial place. This is the same as letting the Han people use their own disadvantages to counter the Tatars¡¯ advantages. The Tatars can¡¯t wait for it. us."


    Everyone thought about it, and finally understood.


    "But once such crops can be cultivated, the problem of settlement will be solved. A group of Han people will go out to open up wasteland, and crops will grow in the fields on time. With the harvest, more and more people can be fed. When everyone gathers together, they will You can build a stronghold, and once you build a stronghold, you can garrison permanent soldiers. The stronghold will become a fortress, and the fortress will eventually become a city. Once the Tartars attack us, we can fight against them with a strong fortress. It''s a one-year, three-year, five-year battle, but as long as the grain can grow in the ground, it doesn''t matter, because we don''t have to send food and grass from thousands of miles away, as long as there is food and people, there will be bows and crossbows at that time. There will be guns and iron cannons! If they can¡¯t take us down today, tomorrow we will open up more wasteland to the north and build more fortresses. The fortresses are connected to each other, forming horns and echoing each other. If we lose a battle, That doesn''t matter, the population of our Han people is always larger than that of the Hu people... So, no matter whether we win or lose, our city will only grow more and more."


    "Next, step by step, we will encroach on more and more pastures, and we will also raise some cattle and horses, but it is not like the Tatars who live on grass. We can raise fewer cattle and horses, and the nearby pastures can supply That¡¯s enough. After all, cattle and horses are not our staple food. In the end, the living space of the Tatars will become less and less, their production of cattle and horses will also be greatly reduced, and the population will become smaller and smaller. In the end, they will not be enough. Why should they become our vassals, completely surrender, and start to learn to settle and farm like us, but if the Tatars have learned this, are they different from the Han people? Maybe after three or five generations, they will also be Han people. Otherwise, they will disappear completely, and there will no longer be any nomads to replace them in the desert, because...there is my Great Ming''s world."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 284： The way of saints

    Chapter 284 The Way of a Saint


    Zhu Houzhao talked for a long time, and he enjoyed this feeling very much.


    Although he is the prince of a country, as it is now, everyone surrounds him and listens carefully to his thoughts. This is something he cannot enjoy anywhere.


    In front of his father, most of the time, his father looks impatient, and most of the time he even thinks he is messing around!


    In front of people like Liu Jin, no matter what they say, they seem to be listening attentively, but most of the time, what they get is just flattery against their will.


    He said all his thoughts in one breath.


    Some of the scholars nodded secretly, and some couldn''t help saying: "We scholars put benevolence and righteousness first. This is the way in the heart that Mr. Wang said. But why do you treat the Tatars cruelly when you advocate benevolence and righteousness? In my opinion, we should educate them instead of resorting to violence against them. Little Zhu Xiucai said many things very well, but unfortunately... there is still a deviation from the understanding of the sage."


    As soon as this statement was made, some people agreed.


    In this world, there has never been a shortage of innocent people.


    Actually, this is also understandable. After all, the vast majority of scholars live in a relatively comfortable environment. Taiping has been in peace for too long, and the border town is too far away for them.


    Zhu Houzhao couldn''t agree more, his face was flushed, "Scholar''s opinion."


    The scholar is not afraid of Zhu Houzhao: "Young scholar Zhu, don''t curse."


    Zhu Houzhao wanted to continue to refute: "I..."


    Wang Shouren kept pursing his lips and smiling, listened to their discussion, and finally said: "Xiao Zhu Xiucai said very well."


    "..." Everyone was silent again.


    All looked at Wang Shouren.


    Wang Shouren said slowly: "Have you forgotten the shame of Tumubao?"


    This rhetorical question made everyone''s expressions gradually change.


    Wang Shouren learned soldiers and horses since he was a child, and it was because of the huge shame and shadow of the Tumu Fortress that he was shocked when he was young. Therefore, he learned the art of war and bow and horse since he was a child, and he hoped that one day he would be able to make a difference for the Ming Dynasty. former shame. When he grew up, he began to travel around the border towns, and even went to Juyongguan to explore the geography and ecology of the border towns.


    Wang Shouren pulled his face and continued: "Before benevolence and righteousness, there are two characters of loyalty and filial piety. This kind of loyalty means not only being loyal to the emperor, but also being loyal to our ancestors. In the past few years, how many of our ancestors have been slaughtered?"


    "In the battle of Tumubao, hundreds of thousands of troops were attacked and destroyed. The Tatars entered the customs and swept across the capital. There were many bones and blood flowed into the river. The first emperor of the Yingzong was captured by the Oala people. The great shame of this country is also the shame of the king. Also. Monarchs worry about humiliation, this is also the way of a sage. If we have forgotten such shame, then what is the point of insisting on the way in our hearts? The way of a sage is not only to comfort the people, but also to resist outsiders. How can we secure the people if we fight against the outside world?"


    "I have been to Juyongguan. The military households there are extremely poor, and they all have pale faces. They hide in the fortress, and they may encounter large or small groups of Tatars at any time. If they are not careful, they will be buried in the In the desert."


    "The Duke of Zhou made the rites of Zhou, and Confucius made the Spring and Autumn Period. Among the rites of Zhou, the north is called Di, and the south is called Man. The Di is a dog. The barbarian is a worm. The Duke of Zhou, who used the etiquette to promote benevolence, knows that the north is a wolf. There are many harmful insects in the south, and they should be conquered, so that the world can be stable. In the Spring and Autumn Period, what the saints most admired was the matter of Duke Huan of Qi''s respecting the king and fighting against the barbarians. Respecting the king is loyalty, and fighting against barbarians is benevolence. To live and work in peace and contentment, not to be invaded by foreign invaders, to kill those who want to take the lives of the people, this is benevolence and righteousness, blindly preaching, using propriety and righteousness to deal with barbarians, this is a shame for a courtier, and it is also a shame for a scholar."


    After hearing this, everyone was thoughtful, and the scholar who satirized Zhu Houzhao before even turned slightly red, and hurriedly said to Zhu Houzhao, "I''m ashamed."


    Zhu Houzhao really admires Wang Shouren. Only such a person can be his own teacher. Every word he says speaks to his heart.


    The most frightening thing is that if you say what you say, others will ridicule you, but Mr. Wang is different. When Mr. Wang says the same thing, he can bring out Duke Zhou and Confucius. It suddenly dawned on him, and he looked like he was being taught.


    Zhu Houzhao smiled and followed the example of a scholar, and bowed to the scholar.


    In the past, he hated scholars the most. He felt that these people were chattering, but as Mr. Wang said, after he slowly got in touch with these scholars, he also knew that they were not bad. Although everyone has different ideas and sometimes quarrels, there are also many advantages. For example, no matter whether they quarrel red-faced or not, they will eventually salute, and whether they agree with each other or not, they will maintain a certain degree of tolerance.


    This is completely different from my unreasonable father, and also different from Liu Jin''s servants, who are all flattering.


    Wang Shouren''s face softened, and he continued: "So there are many ways to implement benevolent government, just like Zhang Xin mentioned by little Zhu Xiucai, even farming can benefit the world, you can also learn to bow and horse, respect the king and fight against barbarians, so I have always said that as long as we persist in the Tao and the conscience in our hearts, scholars should learn more and try more things. Tao is the end of our pursuit, and there are many ways to reach the end. Shennong tastes a hundred herbs , and obtained its way, all people in the world praise it. There is a nest built by the Chao family, which also made the ancient ancestors not afraid of the suffering of snakes and insects. Fire is still Tao. How could the Duke of Zhou not be the Tao when he made the rituals of Zhou? This Tao is the way of a sage, but it is not enough for the Duke of Zhou to only perform the rituals of Zhou. Disobeying ministers and making rebellious ministers have to restrain themselves with Zhou etiquette."


    "Therefore, the ancients said: ''King Wen has great virtues but has not accomplished his achievements; King Wu has great achievements but has not achieved governance. The Duke of Zhou has combined great virtues, great achievements and great governance in one body. However, King Wu was a man of great merit. He overthrew the rule of the merchants and established the Great Zhou, but Wenzhi was not enough. Only the Duke of Zhou, who combined Wenzhi and Wugong, made rituals and music, this is knowledge and stability. Four directions, this is called action, the unity of knowledge and action, isn''t that what it is?"


    Speaking of this, the solemnity on Wang Shouren''s face has completely receded, and a smile appeared on his lips: "Okay, instead of just talking about these big truths, why don''t I dig the flue today, you already know it in your heart." , The way of a sage is already in your heart, if you want to gain more true knowledge, you still need to learn it slowly from your actions."


    As soon as he heard that the flue was about to be dug, Zhu Houzhao became excited.


    He heard Wang Shouren talk about the unity of knowledge and action, and gradually, the seeds were planted in his heart. What Mr. Wang said is really good, and every sentence is in his heart.


    Time passed slowly, and after a day of digging the flue, everyone was exhausted, even Wang Shouren was sweating profusely. Here, he praised little Zhu Xiucai again, Zhu Houzhao did a good job digging the flue, Many rules are also summarized.


    Zhu Houzhao was quite proud of himself, but in the evening, two gentlemen Liu Wenshan and Jiang Chen came. They came here specially to let the scholars learn how to do stereotyped writing.


    This is also Wang Shouren''s arrangement. In his opinion, stereotyped writing is also a kind of practice, just like an oil seller. It is a skill and skill. enough.


    Jiang Chen and Liu Wenshan are good stereotyped writers, and it is just right for them to teach.


    Zhu Houzhao is not interested in stereotyped writing. He was about to bid farewell to the scholars, but at this moment, in the school, a group of schoolchildren swarmed out with book bags on their backs, and a group of people cheered.


    Led by Xu Jie, a swarm of bees flocked to Zhu Houzhao''s side.


    Zhang Xiaohu put his hand in his mouth, sucked hard, his fingers turned white from his sucking, then bared his teeth hard, looking at little Zhu Xiucai.


    "Little Xiucai Zhu, bring us the money and buy us dried potatoes."


    Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help being annoyed and said, "I am your dean."


    Zhu Houzhao stared, trying hard to put on a serious look.


    Xu Jie on the side crossed his hands, and said with a sneer, "Our dean is His Highness the Crown Prince, with a face like a crown jade, wearing a python robe and a jade belt. You, a dark-skinned scholar, dare to call yourself the dean."


    "..."


    Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help baring his teeth and said: "There are so many scholars here, why are you looking for me? Am I easy to bully?"


    Xu Jie said wantonly: "Yes, you are the shortest!"


    "..."


    Isn''t this despised?


    Zhu Houzhao was furious immediately, unable to maintain his image of a scholar, rolled up his sleeves, and said angrily: "There is no law of kings and laws of heaven, you brats, dare to bully me, I will beat you twenty by myself ..."


    ¡­


    After a stick of incense, Zhu Houzhao, who was **** with five flowers, was dragged and dragged into the wine shop in dejection.


    Xu Jie stood behind the counter with his hands crossed, and shouted: "Shopkeeper, three catties of dried potatoes, Xiao Zhu will pay the bill."


    The shopkeeper turned his abacus, leaned over the counter, and looked at a group of high-spirited schoolchildren, who were looking hopefully at the various dried fruits on the container behind him!


    The shopkeeper stroked his beard, and then looked at the bound and sturdy little Zhu Xiucai. He couldn''t help shaking his head: "You brats...hey, little Zhu Xiucai, are you okay?"


    Zhu Houzhao yelled: "Is it so many people? If you are capable of one-on-one, I will beat them all to the ground. Oh, don''t move your feet, I''m convinced, I''m convinced, can''t I pay the bill? They are all scholars, everyone said reason."


    ...


    Well, the character management tiger is out, it¡¯s on the cover of the book, there are currently eight characters, and they will be added slowly in the future, friends who are interested, can open the cover of the book, tag or write comments for your favorite characters, You can also like it, wow haha.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 285： fight back

    Chapter 285 Counterattack


    Life in Xishan is fulfilling.


    Scholars like Mr. Wang''s class during the day, and also like Mr. Liu and Mr. Jiang''s class on stereotyped writing at night.


    The seventy or eighty people present here are mostly losers in the imperial examination, and most of them are the same as Liu Jie, who belong to the category of people who gave up treatment.


    However, what Jiang Chen and Liu Wenshan taught was very interesting, and everyone listened carefully.


    After school that day, Liu Jie returned to Liu Mansion from Xishan.


    At this time, Liu Jian had just left his post.


    In the past few days, Liu Jian has been worried about the affairs of Jinzhou. Because of the besieged city, there is almost no news. At this time... he is quite resigned to his fate.


    Now the imperial court is afraid of any urgent report from Jinzhou. Once there is an urgent report that Jinzhou has fallen, it will almost be a disastrous defeat for the entire Ming Dynasty, not to mention that there are tens of thousands of soldiers and civilians there.


    Thinking of these, Liu Jian was worried.


    Seeing his son coming back, he looked muddy and was about to take a bath. Liu Jian found him, forced a smile and said, "Going to Xishan again?"


    "Yes." Liu Jie bowed to his father.


    Liu Jian looked at his son, although he had a kind smile, but behind the smile, there was somewhat embarrassment.


    Pity my son for not living up to expectations.


    Think about Li Dongyang''s son, who won the Jinshi, and Wang Ao''s nephew, Xie Qian, let alone this guy.


    It is said that the family has a long history, so why don¡¯t I have one?


    "At Xishan, what did the gentlemen teach you."


    Liu Jie was silent for a while before saying: "Dig the flue during the day."


    Liu Jian couldn''t help being surprised and said: "Can you learn knowledge by digging a chimney?"


    "Yes, only by digging flues can the ground be heated up. There are many flues in the underground of Xishan, and there is a big chimney in the glass workshop. It is said that a large amount of charcoal is burned to melt glass. The flue is passed to the greenhouses everywhere, so that the heat is not wasted, and the vegetables and fruits of the greenhouse can be produced, and Fengchenghou can also use it as a research crop."


    "Unexpectedly, there are so many Taoisms in it." Liu Jian said with emotion: "They are all people who are willing to do things. Fang Jifan, a kid, has no merits elsewhere, but this is very desirable."


    Liu Jie pursed his lips, as if he was a little dissatisfied with his father''s ''slandering'' the master, but he held back after all and didn''t say anything.


    "I only learned this? How do you feel, Fang Jifan asked you to work for free?"


    "I learned to do stereotyped writing at night. It was taught by two editors and professors, Jiang Chen and Liu Wenshan. They said that doing stereotyped writing is no different from plowing land. Practice makes perfect. The reason why you fail the exam is that you are not familiar enough. If you want to do stereotyped writing, you must They are familiar with it, so they probably pointed out some things that need to be avoided, and then distributed the papers, let us do it, they asked us ten questions, and asked us to do one stereotyped essay every day."


    "..." Liu Jian couldn''t help trembling his lips: "Stupidity is a classic of talent, and in their mouths, it has become arable land."


    Liu Jie said seriously: "It''s better to cultivate the land, at least the cultivated land is useful for people''s livelihood, stereotypes are completely useless..."


    "..." Liu Jian couldn''t help smiling wryly, these scholars are really arrogant.


    Liu Jie continued: "But since it is useless, gentlemen have to use useless methods to deal with it. You must not think of the way of a sage when doing stereotyped writing. It is just an article, and it has nothing to do with the way of a sage. It''s not even a little bit useful, the more you look at it with this kind of objective perspective, you will find that the craft of stereotyped writing is just like this."


    Liu Jian couldn''t help but glared at him and said, "Write ten stereotyped essays in ten days? These stereotypes are not so useless. You young people are too extreme. If you say things like this, you will suffer in the future sooner or later."


    Liu Jie smiled instead, and said: "Gentlemen knew that someone would comment like this, so I also said, don''t listen to those people who rely on the old to sell the old..."


    "This..." Liu Jian was speechless for a moment.


    These gentlemen say that, do they count as planning for a rainy day?


    At this time, Liu Jie hurriedly said: "My son is filthy, go take a bath, father, you drink tea."


    After finishing speaking, he left in a hurry.


    Liu Jian shook his head, not knowing what to say.


    He has experienced too many things, and he doesn''t think stereotyped writing is useful, but he still can''t accept this new view. but¡­


    He also found that since his son went to Xishan to take evening classes every day, he seemed to have regained a bit of vitality, that''s all... Anyway, these sons don''t have the fate of being named on the gold list, so it depends on his father''s kindness Let''s live a good life, since my son likes to go to Xishan, he just goes, His Royal Highness, don''t you also go to Xishan all day long?


    No matter how bad his son is, he can''t be as bad as His Royal Highness the Crown Prince.


    Thinking about this, I feel happy again, and I can''t help thinking of Liu Jie''s many advantages, such as being honest, not messing around, quiet, filial...


    Unlike His Royal Highness, what a good boy...


    ¡­


    Another half month has passed, and winter is gradually coming.


    There was no news from Jinzhou, and Fang Jifan became more and more anxious.


    On this day, the palace suddenly summoned Fang Jifan to enter the palace for an audience.


    Fang Jifan didn''t dare to neglect, and hurried into the palace.


    When I arrived at the Nuan Pavilion, I saw Emperor Hongzhi, several cabinet scholars and ministers of the Ministry of War.


    Fang Jifan just looked at it, and he knew it in his heart.


    This must be something going on in Jinzhou, which made Fang Jifan''s heart suspend suddenly, and even felt that his palms were inexplicably cold.


    Anyway, I treat Ouyang Zhi as my own son. If something happens, a white-haired person will send a black-haired person, ah, no, a black-haired person will send a black-haired person, how sad it is thing.


    Seeing Emperor Hongzhi sullenly, Fang Jifan saluted, and he didn''t have the heart to flatter him.


    Emperor Hongzhi said sternly: "Fang Jifan, your father has already made some plans in Guizhou to reform the native land and return the natives."


    It''s not about Jinzhou...


    Fang Jifan didn''t know whether to be happy or sad: "This is because of His Majesty''s sageness."


    Emperor Hongzhi saw Fang Jifan''s rare modesty, so he couldn''t help but take a serious look at Fang Jifan. This kid from the Fang family has really grown up and is more sensible than before.


    Look at your son.


    When he thought of that scumbag Zhu Houzhao, Emperor Hongzhi became very angry.


    Jin Yiwei secretly reported that the prince actually started fighting with the schoolchildren.


    Of course, it is impossible to hurt any vitals.


    But the most important thing, you are such a big person, if you bully those children who can walk crookedly, are you still human? I really haven''t made any progress, let''s grow up and learn from Fang Jifan.


    And the most hateful thing, this guy Zhu Houzhao actually plausibly said that he would go to someone to sue!


    You bully children, is it reasonable?


    Look at Xu Jie, look at Zhang Xiaohu, look at XOO and OOXX, they didn''t mention anything about being bullied in their letters to themselves, and even the children knew that they didn''t mention these unpleasant things in their letters. Instead of worrying about himself, he encouraged himself and said something like the emperor''s hard work.


    Are you Zhu Houzhao a human?


    Emperor Hongzhi felt that the more he thought about it, the angrier he became... Forget it, he didn''t bother to think about that traitor.


    He put his mind away, looked at Fang Jifan with a pleasant face and said: "But there in Jinzhou, according to reports from flying riders, the Tatars are still besieging the city. The two sides are in a stalemate, and we don''t know what the result will be."


    Fang Jifan said: "I believe that Jinzhou will turn the crisis into safety."


    "Yes." Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help but smiled wryly: "I also said the same to myself, take ten thousand steps back, if misfortune really happens, I will do my best to take revenge, and never let their blood flow in vain."


    Fang Jifan thought to himself, if a person dies, he cannot be resurrected, and a severed head cannot grow back. Revenge...Of course there is revenge. Whoever cuts off my son, I will kill his whole family.


    ¡­


    in Jinzhou.


    The city has begun to become more and more difficult, because the gunpowder has been exhausted, and there are no more iron cannons to fight back.


    As a last resort, the soldiers and civilians began to demolish houses, make catapult vehicles, and followed the example of the Tatars, and began catapulting attacks.


    One day, things took a turn for the worse. Because of the negligence of the defenders, the Tatars moved the ladders and erected them on the city wall at night. Countless Tatars struggled to climb up the aisle of the city wall. When they found their defenders, they were frightened. He wanted to run away with his head in his arms, but he almost fell to Jinzhou.


    Fortunately, Ouyang Zhi didn''t dare to sleep at night. He almost crazily led people towards the place where the incident happened. Then, the soldiers around him shouted together: "Mr. Ouyang is here, killing the Tartars..."


    In the darkness, those panicked soldiers and civilians seemed to feel that Mr. Ouyang was everywhere. They suddenly became rational, thinking of their family members in the city, and thinking that even if they were timid, they still could not change the fate of death.


    As a result, there were thousands of households who raised their knives first: "Kill!"


    In this snowy night, countless people roared angrily. On the narrow aisle of the city wall, many people rushed up without any rules, and were chopped down by the ferocious Tatars. However, when one fell down, the people behind flew up again. , and the Tatar hugged each other, bit their teeth, and smashed each other with their heads.


    There is no retreat.


    Isn¡¯t Mr. Ouyang right here?


    He is an imperial envoy, and if he is still here, why should we be afraid of life and death?


    The Tatars did not expect that the resistance of the soldiers and civilians in Jinzhou was so crazy. They began to tighten their formation and were forced into narrower and narrower aisles. There is simply no place to stand.


    Countless spears, clubs, and swords danced in the darkness.


    At this moment, no one could tell whether the subsequent cries for help and distress came from the Tatars or the soldiers and civilians of Ming Dynasty.


    Even He Yan didn''t know where the courage came from, and rushed to the aisle of the city wall with his own soldiers.


    Ouyang Zhi also wanted to go up, but found that it was overcrowded.


    Tatars were killed one by one. In the end, they were compressed in a small section of the city wall. They could not break through quickly and expand the opening, but were continuously compressed. Finally, when the last Tatar was left Countless people cheered when they reached the city wall.


    ...


    Sorry, it took a little too much time to conceive today, so these chapters are a bit late today!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 286： Pediatric thief

    Chapter 286 Children Destroy Thief


    Just when everyone was cheering.


    The officials who came in a hurry had already ordered people to light torches and surrounded Ouyang Zhi.


    They all had fearful smiles on their faces, and the excitement in their hearts was beyond words.


    Ouyang Xiu''s writing is really their reassurance.


    But when they raised their eyes to look at Ouyang Xiuzhuan, they saw that Ouyang Xiuzhuan still had a dull face, without the slightest expression on his face, and his eyes were under the firelight, without any fluctuations.


    Xun Press Li Shan''s body trembled involuntarily. Could this be the legendary "Children Break the Thief"?


    When I first learned the allusion of the boy who broke the thief, Li Shan still didn¡¯t believe that such a person existed in the world, but now it seems¡­


    Li Shan took a deep breath, such a person, I really let myself see it.


    The allusion of this child breaking the thief comes from the Battle of Feishui. At that time, the emperor Fu Jian of the former Qin Dynasty led an army to attack the Western Jin Dynasty. He claimed that there were 800,000 people. In the river, it is enough to cut off the river.


    At that time, the soldiers and horses of the Eastern Jin Dynasty were only a mere 100,000.


    Under such circumstances, Xie An, a famous scholar in the Eastern Jin Dynasty, was ordered to fight a decisive battle with the people of the former Qin Dynasty. At the end of the war, Xie An was playing chess with his guests. When the news came, someone put the news on the side of his chess playing bed, but Xie An didn''t even look at the news and continued to concentrate on playing chess.


    When the guest couldn''t bear it anymore, he couldn''t help asking Xie An, what kind of letter is this?


    Xie An just replied lightly: "Your generation has already broken the thief."


    The so-called junior generation is just because the ones fighting ahead are his nephew Xie Xuan and others.


    This battle is related to the national destiny of the entire Eastern Jin Dynasty, and even more related to the future of the Xie family in Wuyi Lane. However, Xie An still plays chess as before, and completely ignores this victory.


    Xie An was forced to this point, so that people in later generations all respect Xie An when they mention it.


    Now... isn''t it just the child breaking the thief?


    This night attack, if there is a slight mistake, Jinzhou will fall, including Ouyang Xiuzhuan, everyone will be dead, and now the invading enemy has been defeated with great difficulty, countless people rejoice, thankful that they can see tomorrow again How exciting is the sun.


    Li Shan himself couldn''t hide the excitement in his heart, he just wished he could roar along with the soldiers and civilians unrestrainedly.


    But... Ouyang Xiuzhuan, still expressionless as usual, neither happy with things nor sad with himself, the faint expression on his face not only showed his contempt for the Tatars, but also represented his disdain for this small victory , not half happy.


    It was as if he had long expected that the soldiers and civilians would be able to repel the Tatars. If he was given a pair of feather fan scarves, wouldn¡¯t it be the reincarnation of Kong Ming who knew things like a god, strategized, and understood yin and yang?


    Li Shan shivered, but he was overwhelmed with admiration.


    Other people, of course, are not as knowledgeable as Li Shan, who can know the allusion of the child''s breaking the thief, but when they see Ouyang Xiu writing such a story, they all tremble in their hearts and tremble.


    As for Ouyang Zhi, it took him a long time... before he suddenly realized that he survived.


    Finally survived, it was not easy.


    This time, if the Tartars break the city, they will never see their mentor again, and all the soldiers and civilians in the city will be caught in fire and water. At that time, Jinzhou will definitely be a **** on earth.


    He suddenly felt that it was time to cheer up.


    But this joyful energy seems to have passed with the passage of time, and it seems a bit out of date.


    Okay, stop laughing, sleepy, go to sleep, maybe tomorrow will be another fierce battle.


    Ouyang Zhi did not forget to order: "Strengthen the defense of the city walls everywhere, and there must be no more mistakes."


    "yes."


    The generals who answered him couldn''t hide the excitement in their throats, and their voices trembled.


    Naturally written by Ouyang Xiu, I should be able to survive.


    After being caught off guard by a surprise attack, the entire city of Jinzhou, instead of being frightened, became even more excited.


    It seems that under the night sky, a ray of dawn has just emerged. They firmly believe that this ray of dawn will pierce the darkness sooner or later, and they, too, will live and multiply.


    Sure!


    ...


    Early morning dawn.


    The corpses of Tatars were thrown from the city wall like dead dogs.


    The soldiers and civilians in the city had already prepared a large number of infantry and archers on standby. They only waited for the Tatars to **** back their comrades'' corpses, and then shot arrows to kill all the Tatars who approached.


    Thus... the Tatars did not act rashly.


    On this vast snow field, the exhausted Tatars looked particularly dazzling.


    They are really tired.


    After experiencing the initial pride, they have never been so tired.


    Facing this tall city wall, they wished they could rush to the bottom of the city and hit the damned wall hard with their heads.


    But after cursing and being angry, they found that they were still... powerless.


    Early in the morning, they continued to kill horses, and the number of horses became less and less.


    Forty thousand iron cavalry and 90,000 war horses, only half of them are left now.


    If you continue to kill, I''m afraid you won''t even have your own mount.


    What''s more frightening is that the fodder has been almost consumed.


    Without fodder, in this desolate snowy field, the war horses have no strength anymore. Without horses, they are just a group of two-legged lambs.


    The army has already begun to waver, because in order to save food, they ate up the voles, scraped off the bark of the nearby forests, and even boiled the bones of the cattle over and over again, and even peeled off the leather clothes of the dead. , Put it in a pot and cook for a while, barely...you can still taste a little umami.


    They don''t want to continue to kill horses, horses are their good companions, and there are many hounds that come with them. These hounds are almost eaten up, and they want to keep a few of them as a thought, they can''t eat any more. If you eat it, there will be no dogs in the coming year.


    It seems that the only fortunate thing is that the two sides above and below the city are at least consuming each other!


    Every day... Tatars die. After they die, at least their horses can be killed without pressure. If a person dies, they will lose a mouth, which is a blessing in disguise.


    Many people had lost their strength, fell down unsteadily, and fell into the snow, unwilling to get up again.


    They want to drink.


    Unfortunately, there is no wine.


    They want to find a woman to have a good time, at least to vent their depression, but... there are no women here.


    The only thing left is the city in front of me. There is food and wine in the city. Of course, women are also indispensable. Unfortunately...


    The little prince was riding on a horse, looking at Jinzhou from a distance, he was silent, he had been silent all the time, the sun came out today, and the sunlight burst out from the gap between the clouds, falling into his eyes full of murderous intent .


    He slowly picked up the steamed pancakes that he carried in the pouch on the horse''s back, slowly put them into his mouth, and chewed carefully. Every time he took a bite, he realized that the steamed pancakes that were difficult to swallow before , how precious it is now, the oil and water inside, moist, reverberating between the mouth and tongue, the smell of oil is actually refreshing, just like... like wine.


    He chewed slowly, staring at Jinzhou City.


    The guards on the side stared straight at the steamed cake. The horse meat was not tasty, and the soup boiled in the leather jacket also had a strange smell. Although the steamed cake did not emit fragrance, but now, it Very high-end, delicacies from mountains and seas that can only be enjoyed at the level of the little prince.


    After the steamed cakes were eaten, the little prince burped, and he took a last look at the outline of Jinzhou.


    It was just that fierce light, which seemed to be frozen in an instant, but then, the fierce light flashed away, and the little prince kicked his horse and turned his horse''s head, facing the guards behind him and said, "Retreat!"


    The guards all looked miserable.


    retreat...


    Thousands of corpses were left behind, tens of thousands of horses were consumed, and so many fur coats were eaten. At this time when winter is approaching, retreat...


    The heavy snow is coming, and it must be a blizzard that lasts for several months without stopping. At that time, all the grass will wither and die, and the heavy snow will bury them under several feet of snow, and the lake will condense into solid ice.


    At that time, there is not enough food, and both animals and people will die.


    On the grassland, a hungry wolf that cannot find prey, no matter how sharp its minions, cannot avoid the fate of death.


    At this moment, the little prince raised his head and yelled sharply again: "Retreat!"


    The fast horses ran back and forth between the countless yurts, and the order to retreat was issued.


    Countless Tatars don''t know whether to be relieved or sad.


    But he had to obediently start packing his bags.


    Actually...they don''t have many bags to pack.


    They got on their horses one by one, and the horses under them were a little tired. Obviously... like their master, they were all hungry and top-heavy.


    The bonfire was covered by snow, and the corpses left behind seemed to have no intention of burying them. Fortunately, their leather clothes and everything that could be eaten and used had been looted long ago.


    So, the Tatars meandered westward like a long snake and began to migrate.


    The remaining hounds seemed to finally not have to curl up in the yurt waiting for the fate of being slaughtered. They seemed to have become human, shuttled happily among the horses, and barked happily.


    ¡­


    "Ouyang Xiu wrote... Ouyang Xiu wrote..."


    Almost at the same time, He Yan and Li Shan rushed to Ouyang Zhi''s place like crazy.


    Ouyang Zhi looked at them in bewilderment. Seeing their excited faces, he asked after a long time, "What''s the matter?"


    This expression is habitually indifferent, just calm.


    Li Shan said with emotion: "Ouyang Xiuzhuan, the bandit army, retreated...retired...God see you, our 100,000 soldiers and civilians in Jinzhou...saved..."


    As he spoke, his eyes turned red with excitement, and he choked up. The words behind him were somewhat vague: "God bless you, Ouyang Xiuzhuan...we...survived...survived."


    He Yan was also flushed with excitement: "Yes, we survived, Ouyang Xiuzhuan, and the Tatars were all evacuated. Just half an hour ago, I went up to the tower to see it for myself. Jinzhou...is saved."


    ¡­


    The fifth update is here, well, the tiger is tired, let¡¯s continue tomorrow!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 287： Jinzhou victory

    Chapter 287 Jinzhou Victory


    Just as he was talking, a figure rushed in from outside, and before everyone could react, especially before Ouyang Zhi had finished digesting He Yan and Li Shan''s words, the black figure had already hugged Ouyang Zhi, and then, With the snot in his nose and tears, he burst into tears and said, "The Tatars...withdrew...withdrew..."


    "My God... we survived." It was the Zhongguan Wang Bao.


    Wang Bao burst into tears, holding Ouyang Zhi tightly and refusing to let go, just like a child, his head was desperately poking into Ouyang Zhi''s arms.


    The crowd pulled Wang Bao away with great difficulty, and Ouyang Zhi came to his senses. He looked at He Yan and said, "The Tatars have withdrawn?"


    Everyone couldn''t help but glance at Ouyang Zhi gratefully.


    If it weren¡¯t for his reckless implementation of fortifying the walls and clearing the country, even if the people standing here can be heartless in the city, regardless of the life and death of the soldiers and civilians outside the city, the Tatars have collected food and persisted in besieging the city. I don¡¯t know what it would be like.


    If it weren''t for him to be calm and composed, insist on defending the city, and encourage the three armies, now... I''m afraid everyone would have been decapitated.


    Seeing his poised appearance now, I feel extremely emotional in my heart. He is so calm and calm, and he has a great strategy. Even at this time, he is still so stable. He is really very human.


    "Yes, the Tartars withdrew."


    They very much hope that Ouyang Zhi can show a happy look.


    After all, everyone has persisted for so long and survived so many difficult years. Ouyang Xiuzhuan has always been serious. At this time, it is hard to keep the clouds open to see the moon. They really hope that Ouyang Zhi can have fun with them.


    However, they were still disappointed.


    After a moment...after...


    It seems that Ouyang Xiuzhuan is still thinking even now.


    After thinking for a while, Ouyang Zhi raised his eyes and said, "Go, go up to the tower to have a look."


    Ouyang Zhi boarded the tower and looked at the mess outside the city, with corpses strewn all over the field. He was silent and let the north wind face him. He Yan who was beside him said excitedly: "Ouyang Xiuzhuan, do you want to pursue? At this moment, the Tatars are in a hurry. But if you escape, if you pursue it, it will be a great achievement."


    As soon as he said it, Wang Bao''s heart became hot, and he couldn''t help saying: "This is a good idea."


    "Anyone...don''t leave the city!" Ouyang Zhi gave the order without hesitation.


    This is what the mentor said, when you arrive in the city, you are not allowed to do anything, just stick to it.


    Stay guard means not to leave the city.


    Ouyang Zhi would never discount what his teacher said.


    Wang Bao was a little anxious: "This is a great achievement..."


    But Ouyang Zhi ignored him, turned around silently, and went down to the city.


    Although He Yan and others felt that it was a pity, Ouyang Xiuzhuan was obviously much lower than him in official position, but after these days, he had already worshiped Ouyang Xiuzhuan to the point of total respect. Since Ouyang Xiuzhuan did not allow it, he had nothing to do.


    Wang Bao was still a little unwilling, and wanted to chase after him to persuade him, but Li Shan stopped him: "My lord, Ouyang Xiuzhuan has made up his mind, so don''t talk too much."


    Wang Baoben was at odds with Li Shan. If it was the past, they would have quarreled a long time ago, but Li Shan did it in the name of Ouyang Xiuzhuan. In the end, Wang Bao still didn''t make a sound.


    Waited for a few days...


    Outside the city, another Tatar came flying.


    Everyone boarded the tower and saw the densely packed Tatars before they came to their senses.


    "Ouyang Xiu wrote..."


    A group of people are really convinced.


    Kneeled at Ouyang Zhi''s feet one after another, all tearfully said: "Ouyang Xiu wrote things like a god... If Ouyang Xiu didn''t write without haste and foresight, we would all die..."


    Ouyang Zhi looked at the crowd crying bitterly, this time, he reacted a little faster, but he sighed in his heart, they...are too smart, they are all like actors, day and night, there are all kinds of joys, sorrows, sorrows, All revealed.


    ¡­


    Under the city of Jinzhou, it is another scene!


    After eating the last steamed pancake, the little prince stared fixedly at the Jinzhou City, which was still closed and waiting for death.


    The corners of the eyes suddenly formed a layer of frost.


    It turned out that the hot tears fell, and then condensed together again.


    He has had enough!


    Enough of this **** Jinzhou City, enough of eating horse meat and steamed cakes, enough of the pointless running around here.


    He wanted to jump off the horse, raised his hands to the sky, and questioned why the Longevity would treat him like this.


    He wants to kill.


    But after looking around, there was no one to kill.


    Finally, his face went numb.


    Now, he has completely convinced these damned people in Jinzhou City, he even wanted to say a cruel word, nothing more than don¡¯t bump into Ben Khan next time, or you Han dogs will be slaughtered.


    But later, he found that these words were meaningless, and some... just added to the sadness.


    The Tatars were skinny and panting heavily, and the horses under them were also panting heavily, and began to be overwhelmed.


    They looked at their profuse sweat in despair, and finally, the profuse sweat waved his hand, withdraw!


    They don¡¯t want to come to Jinzhou anymore, they don¡¯t want to come anymore...


    The mighty cavalry began to return the same way and disappeared into the vast snow.


    ...


    In the grand and comfortable Forbidden City, Emperor Hongzhi actually had trouble sleeping and eating these days. He had summoned Fang Jifan countless times.


    Every time Fang Jifan was present, Ma Wensheng, Minister of the Ministry of War, was also present. This Lord Minister of the Ministry of War obviously seemed worried. Although...he had issued a document ordering the three guards of Duoyan in Daning to be ready to ambush the Tatars at any time, but...the end of Jinzhou, Still unpredictable.


    Jinzhou''s military situation will come occasionally, but they are all vague. The attention of the monarchs and ministers to the tens of thousands of soldiers and civilians has obviously surpassed all the current problems.


    The Ministry of War has already worked out all the remedial measures for the Ming army after the fall of Jinzhou, but these are all remedies.


    The little prince gradually became known to Emperor Hongzhi.


    His Majesty the Emperor had to start to look at this opponent carefully.


    Today''s surprise attack made Emperor Hongzhi have the idea of ??completely suppressing the Tatars, just like how he weakened the Oirats.


    only¡­


    Today, everyone''s faces are not very good-looking.


    Emperor Hongzhi sat at the head, staring at Ma Wensheng.


    Ma Wensheng seemed a little guilty.


    Fang Jifan did not feel much pressure. The reason why His Majesty called him into the palace repeatedly was because he predicted the Tatars'' surprise attack on Jinzhou, which made His Majesty start to rely heavily on his predictions.


    Military Department is having a hard time these days, but... it seems that it has nothing to do with me. What I miss most is actually Ouyang Zhi, poor student.


    After staring at Ma Wensheng, Emperor Hongzhi began to look down at the memorial again, and then said slowly: "Duoyan Sanwei Snake and Mouse both ends, why didn''t you play the report earlier?"


    Ma Wensheng hurriedly said: "Duoyanwei was with Emperor Wen Jingnan and made great contributions. Emperor Wen was very generous to them, so Duoyanwei has always been loyal to me, Daming, but after the Tumu Fortress, the Duoyan tribe began The Ming Dynasty has neglected me a little bit. In order to get revenge, the imperial court tried its best to suppress the Oirats, so it has been uniting with the Tatar Ministry. With the support of my Ming Dynasty, the Tatar Ministry has gradually grown. In the process, the Duoyan tribe also Befriended the Tatar Ministry..."


    Fang Jifan was listening, but he probably knew the inside story.


    On the one hand, since the Tumu Fortress Change, the Ming Dynasty no longer took the offensive against the desert, but gradually became passive. This made the Duoyan tribe begin to feel alienated from Daming. They have always given support to the Duoyan and Tatar tribes. The Tatars and the Duoyan people also worked together to deal with Oala in the desert. Now Oirat is almost weakened. It is only a matter of time before they are destroyed. These two Mongols are also here. In the process, the relationship has become increasingly close, and now that the imperial court and the Tatars have begun to fight against each other, the Duoyan tribe is naturally reluctant to completely turn against the Tatars.


    What''s more, the Tatars are becoming more and more powerful in the desert, and now they have started to attack Jinzhou. In the eyes of the Duoyan tribe, once the Tatars sweep Liaodong, the whole area outside the pass will be dominated by the Tatars. The Tatars are really unwise. After all, they are unwilling to use hundreds of thousands of tribal populations to work for Ming Dynasty.


    Ma Wensheng continued: "Before the Tatars attacked Jinzhou, the Duoyan tribe was not alien to the imperial court, but since the Tatars attacked Jinzhou with all their strength, Duoyanwei wanted to come...to see the direction of the wind."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes turned cold: "Sure enough, if you are not of my race, your heart must be different."


    "Thus, whether Jinzhou can be defended is very important. Once Jinzhou falls, the veterans are afraid that Duoyan Wei will plan ahead, and I am afraid that he will be completely divorced."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded, then looked at Fang Jifan: "Fang Qing''s family, what do you think?"


    Fang Jifan thought for a while and said: "Hu people are afraid of power but not virtuous. If Daming can beat the Tatars hard, they will definitely come forward to plead guilty."


    "How to hit hard?" Emperor Hongzhi smiled wryly.


    Fang Jifan spread his hands: "Ouyang Zhi, my disciple... is the most incompetent among the disciples. He is a bit stupid. I have never liked him very much, but now I can only place my hope on him. "


    "..."


    The most ineffective one.


    Thanks to what you Fang Jifan said...


    Emperor Hongzhi was silent for a long time: "I hope so."


    Ma Wensheng shook his head and smiled wryly: "The Ministry of War doesn''t dare to have too many extravagant expectations."


    ...


    Shanhaiguan Pass, a letter of memorial report, has been passed into Guanzhong by flying horse.


    The fast horse from the express delivery shop traveled south all the way, and arrived in the capital in an instant.


    "Good news, good news..." The knight on the horse was panting: "Jinzhou great victory, seven thousand thieves killed...Jinzhou great victory..."


    This loud roar immediately attracted the attention of passers-by.


    Many people in the capital have heard about the Jinzhou incident. Now that they heard about the great victory, some people are a little confused about the truth, but afterward, a report has been sent to the Ministry of War...


    "Great victory in Jinzhou!" The military officer pressed the handle of the knife, and he knew the accent was from outside the pass. He said in an accent outside the pass: "I am ordered by the commander of the central guard to report the victory!"


    ¡­


    It took some time to conceive in the early morning, this chapter is a bit late, the second chapter should be as early as possible, hope for understanding! In addition, I would like to recommend a history friend''s book "Northern Expedition to the Qing Dynasty". It seems that many authors have agreed, but I have been so busy recently that I have forgotten it. I am in debt.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 288： Turning around

    Chapter 288 Turning around


    The military officer was out of breath, with a tired look on his face.


    In fact, he came here under the order of He Yan, and he used the fast horse of the express delivery shop. Commander He had already stated clearly that this good news must be delivered first. There the news came first.


    So the military officer didn''t hesitate at all, and quickly handed over the report in his hand: "Great victory in Jinzhou, killing more than seven thousand Tatars..."


    All of a sudden, the military department was boiling.


    As if all of a sudden, many people breathed a sigh of relief.


    But the military officer stomped his feet anxiously, met with the right servant of the Ministry of War in person, and said in a low voice: "Li Shan and Wang Bao from Jinzhou also rushed to send the report here."


    The waiter froze, and immediately understood the deep meaning of these words, he glanced at the military officer indifferently and said: "You are in the capital, take a good rest, when the time comes, I will ask you for questions."


    After finishing speaking, without any further hesitation, she straightened her clothes and hurriedly left towards the palace.


    ...


    East Factory¡­


    After a while, he sent the memorial to the palace in a hurry.


    Xiao Jing hurriedly opened the memorial, raised his eyes immediately, and said with a shocked face: "Could it be that Wang Bao is taking credit for it?"


    This was Xiao Jing''s first reaction.


    But immediately, he beamed with joy.


    It is unlikely that this is fake, otherwise this Wang Bao just doesn''t want to live.


    As for the weight of this good news, he knows better than anyone else.


    His Majesty is worrying about this matter.


    Tens of thousands of people.


    The leader on the side said eagerly: "Godfather, Dongchang said this matter... don''t wait, wait a minute, if others take the lead, all of this... it will be too late."


    "Yes, yes." Xiao Jing stroked his forehead, walked a few steps in the prison of rites, and then said: "We forgot, we forgot, go to Nuan Pavilion, hurry up."


    ¡­


    It was Xie Qian who arrived at the Snapper first.


    Xie Qian came almost at a gallop, panting for breath.


    Today, His Majesty summoned the Great Scholars and Minister of the Ministry of War in the warm pavilion, besides Fang Jifan, but Xie Qian has many memorials and still needs to draw up a ticket. Unexpectedly, the Secretary of General Administration sent such news.


    At this time, in the warm pavilion, Emperor Hongzhi was looking at the map, and his gaze was fixed on Daning.


    The three guards of Duoyan are mainly entrenched near Daning. In fact, as long as you look at the map, you can understand why Duoyan Wei is such a snake and rat at both ends.


    Once the Tatars took Jinzhou, Daning would be in an awkward position. They were unwilling to make enemies with the Tatars for the sake of Ming Dynasty, but at the same time they were afraid that the Tatars would take Jinzhou, which would make the ecological balance on the grassland completely. is broken.


    "Mistake, what a mistake." Emperor Hongzhi shook his head, still feeling regretful.


    Daming¡¯s national policy towards the desert in the past few decades has indeed made huge mistakes. In order to avenge the Tumu Fort, he was blinded by hatred, which instead gave the Tatars a god-sent opportunity to unify the desert.


    He raised his eyes, rolled up the map, and sighed: "The Tatars have grown so strong, and from then on, the world will not be peaceful."


    "It''s not impossible to deal with the Tatars." Fang Jifan thought for a while, and couldn''t help but answer honestly.


    "Huh?" Emperor Hongzhi looked at Fang Jifan, a gleam flashed in his eyes.


    He found out that this kid always has an idea.


    Fang Jifan coughed, and then said: "This... is actually the idea of ??the prince and the minister... together."


    "Oh." Emperor Hongzhi nodded, and then looked at Liu Jian, Ma Wensheng and the others. Although he didn''t say anything, he couldn''t help but think in his heart, Fang Jifan is indeed Zhongliang, and he still doesn''t forget the prince at this time.


    "Tell me, I want to know what the prince and you are thinking."


    Fang Jifan said conveniently: "Be loyal and good outside the pass, build settlements, step by step, and completely squeeze the living space of the Tatars. If there is one more Han outside the pass, the Tatars will have one less cattle and sheep. One will grow and the other will grow. There will be no Tatars in the world. "


    After listening to Fang Jifan''s words, everyone''s expressions became strange in unison.


    Emperor Hongzhi, Ma Wensheng, Liu Jian and others looked at each other, looking at each other a little bit.


    Emperor Hongzhi caressed the case and said, "You have nothing to do with your words."


    Fang Jifan said: "The essence of the Tatar problem is that the Han people can''t leave the customs. Why can''t the Han people go out and settle down? It''s because the cost is too high, and there is no food production outside the customs. If a large number of people gather, they must rely on food supplies inside the customs. For a long time, not only will it consume a lot of manpower and material resources, but the final result may not be ideal."


    Fang Jifan paused for a moment, then continued: "So if we want to solve the Tatars, we must first solve the problem of growing grain in the desert."


    Emperor Hongzhi pondered Fang Jifan''s words silently in his heart, and nodded his head, feeling reasonable.


    Liu Jian and others also nodded.


    It really makes sense, and I feel very excited when I hear it.


    Of course, everyone is not mentally retarded. Although this is a perfect plan, the only fly in the ointment is how to grow food in the desert!


    This is just like Fang Jifan''s last life, a group of dead houses were all educators, and they kept saying that if they had a son, how would they educate them? A girlfriend, and then it is impossible for nerds to have a girlfriend for a lifetime.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled slightly and said, "Can sweet potatoes be sown outside the customs?"


    Fang Jifan said: "There are some difficulties. Sweet potatoes are more suitable for the mountainous areas in the south, not to mention that it cannot be used as a staple food."


    Emperor Hongzhi was still looking forward to it just now, but at this moment he couldn''t help showing a look of disappointment: "Since that''s the case..."


    "Your Majesty, my subject... there is one..."


    Fang Jifan was halfway through speaking, but suddenly heard a voice from outside: "Your Majesty, Grand Scholar Xie Qian begs to see you."


    After the words fell, Xie Qian couldn''t wait to enter the cabinet. He hurriedly bowed, but after this bow, he couldn''t get up: "Your Majesty..."


    Xie Qian choked up and said: "Jinzhou... news..."


    Emperor Hongzhi was startled, and seeing Xie Qian choked up again, he subconsciously arose. His heart seemed to be hit by something suddenly, and he sank suddenly...Could it be...the city was broken...a hundred thousand soldiers and civilians...


    He felt a little dizzy, unable to hold on to himself, and his face became paler...


    The little **** on the side was taken aback, and hurriedly supported Emperor Hongzhi, but Emperor Hongzhi opened him, looking at Xie Qian fixedly in his eyes, and said in a deep voice, "What report?"


    Liu Jian''s face on the side also changed slightly, but he was barely able to hold on. In fact...he had already prepared for the worst. There was too much bad news from the Ministry of War, unrepaired military equipment, overstaffed people, and intrigues. Pile, piece by piece, is an ominous omen.


    Ma Wensheng was the most involved. He stared at Xie Qian, his heart pounding in his throat.


    Once it is bad news, he, the Minister of the Ministry of War, really has no face to be a man. Someone must be responsible for the defeat of Jinzhou. It was a big mistake for the Ministry of War to predict the wrong direction of the Tatars'' attack. This alone is enough for him to become The target of public criticism has been criticized by the Qing Dynasty. At that time, he has no other way to go except to ask for a speech.


    "Great news... It''s a great victory... Your Majesty, the lives of 100,000 soldiers and civilians... have been saved. This is the report from Li Shan, Your Majesty, please read."


    As he spoke, tears flowed from Xie Qian''s eyes.


    People¡¯s hearts are fleshy, and it¡¯s not about one or two people here. Back then, just because of Ouyang Zhi¡¯s fortitude and clearing the country, several people were killed, which has already caused a lot of anger, saying that Ouyang Zhi has harmed the people.


    Now, there are tens of thousands of soldiers and civilians. Once they fall, the consequences will be disastrous.


    What''s more deadly is that once the Liaodong portal is opened, the entire Liaodong will fall into chaos.


    Emperor Hongzhi was startled suddenly, he was silent for a moment, then he trembled and closed his eyes.


    It seemed like a long time...he digested the news.


    A young **** had already taken the memorial and handed it over to Emperor Hongzhi.


    Liu Jian and Ma Wensheng also looked at Emperor Hongzhi nervously.


    This news was a bit sudden, and I was still worried about it just now, but in the blink of an eye...


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help but said: "Your Majesty... read it and listen..."


    He was also in a hurry. He couldn''t sleep or eat well these days, and he didn''t know whether his poor student was dead or alive.


    Now I am glad that Jinzhou has been saved, but it may not be that Ouyang Zhi is still alive.


    Moreover, Fang Jifan once suspected that Ouyang Zhi''s IQ was problematic, and outside the customs, the military system is adopted, which is different from inside the customs. Inside the customs, there are more or less royal laws. It is not necessary to lose your life to the city wall.


    Emperor Hongzhi subconsciously raised his eyes and glanced at Fang Jifan, thinking that Fang Jifan was a little bold, so I want to read the victory report to you?


    Emperor Hongzhi stared.


    Fang Jifan faltered immediately, his face was a little red, and he couldn''t help thinking, it seems that it is difficult to have a character of character in this life, why are others so backbone? Could it be because of the uprightness of my three views? Do you have to keep a useful body and save the common people?


    Emperor Hongzhi bowed his head quickly. He read each word, and at first he was quite uneasy. After all, God knows if this is a fake memorial.


    But if you take a closer look, the inside... is really fake.


    Zoushu was written by Xunyan Yushi Li Shan.


    In the report, he lavishly publicized his bravery, how to organize the people''s power, help defend the city wall, and how he boosted morale. The implication is that the whole Jinzhou left him as a patrol censor, as if he could not turn around. Move in general.


    In addition to bragging about himself, he naturally did not forget to criticize He Yan''s cowardice in command, and how He Yan''s central guards have not improved their military equipment over the years. He also hinted at Zhongguan Wang Bao, howling when he saw the Tartars under the city, and even when the Tatars pretended to retreat, how they insisted on chasing them, almost causing the entire Jinzhou to fall because of this **** Zhongguan Wang Bao.


    "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned into the word Chuan.


    This essay by Li Shan has excellent diction, which can be called lifelike and vivid, but it is difficult to tell the truth from the fake.


    Taking a deep breath, Emperor Hongzhi continued to read.


    Next, an acquaintance unexpectedly appeared...Ouyang Zhi!


    ¡­


    The last sentence, ask for votes and support every day!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 289： Indispensable

    Chapter 289 contributed a lot


    Emperor Hongzhi had an extremely strange expression.


    Because of this memorandum, it is not so much that Li Shan is showing his merits, and by the way he is a brick for the middle officer and conductor He Yan, it is better to say...


    "Hanlin compiled Ouyang Zhi, and carried out the strong walls and cleared the country. Only one hundred thousand soldiers and civilians were able to enter the city to survive. The Tatar army came in a whirlwind, and the city was terrified. I have exhausted all means, and there is nothing I can do..."


    "If Ouyang Xiu hadn''t written it, Jinzhou would have died. The ministers have made a little credit, but it is not as good as Ouyang Xiu''s writing."


    Then, there are all kinds of vivid stories about how Ouyang Xiuzhuan is not afraid of danger, how courageous and insightful, how admirable, how he turned the tide again and again, helped the building to collapse, and how he held on to the city and never refused to take advantage of the victory to pursue. What''s more valuable is that the young Ouyang Xiuzhuan has the style of a general, guarding Jinzhou and making Jinzhou as firm as a rock.


    In the end, Li Shan almost wrote the report in a tone of admiration: "I have read countless people, and I have never seen such a strange person in Ouyang Xiu''s writing. This person can be worth a hundred thousand elite soldiers. I can live alone. The report of Chen Jie is all thanks to Ouyang Xiu''s life-saving grace." , written by Ouyang Xiu, respectable and admirable!"


    After reading the good news in one breath, Emperor Hongzhi took a deep breath, his face becoming more and more serious.


    This is so unusual.


    In the past, the reports in the frontier town, apart from bragging about themselves, of course, occasionally mentioned others, but it is rare to boast like this, unless it is one''s own superior, who needs to rely on others.


    If you want to say that Li Shan is a man of high integrity, that''s not right, but he swung his arms fiercely and slapped the commander He Yan and Zhongguan Wang Bao on the face, hard enough.


    This report seems to reveal a message that Ouyang Zhi is the commander in chief of defending the city this time. Not only that, Ouyang Zhi is very important in defending the city this time.


    It''s just... just based on the report of one person, it''s really... a little foggy.


    Ouyang Zhi... Is it really what Li Shan said?


    Emperor Hongzhi was even thinking, if it were me who visited Jinzhou in person, would I be able to convince the public with a small compilation, would I be able to gain the trust of the entire city''s soldiers and civilians, would I be able to remain calm, and would I be able to do it again and again? Make the most correct choice, can you...


    "Your Majesty...how?" Ma Wensheng was a little anxious, and asked Emperor Hongzhi cautiously.


    Emperor Hongzhi had a livid face and did not answer, but took a deep look at Fang Jifan.


    This look made Fang Jifan''s heart shudder.


    But at this time, Xiao Jing came in a hurry and said: "Your Majesty, Zhongguan..."


    Before he continued, Emperor Hongzhi said seriously: "Bring it."


    Xiao Jing''s heart... suddenly sank to the bottom.


    Sure enough... was preempted.


    Damn it, this Wang Bao is even a bit slower than others in delivering the rush.


    However, Xiao Jing still had a smile on his face, carefully took the memorial, and presented it to the emperor.


    This is the report of Zhongguan Wang Bao.


    The emperor is not stupid. The so-called listening will tell you that there are often several systems in the local area, some from the factory guards, some from the inspector department (before it was always written as a transfer envoy, which was confused with the Song Dynasty.), some It comes from the commander of the capital.


    Anything needs mutual confirmation.


    He opened Wang Bao''s memorial with a casual look.


    Wang Bao is extremely smart, and he didn''t have too many criticisms against He Yan and Li Shan, but...Ouyang Zhi again...


    Emperor Hongzhi''s pupils shrank, Wang Baonai was an eunuch, obviously not upright enough, compared to Li Shan''s reservedness, he was completely shameless.


    Emperor Hongzhi pondered for a long time after reading the memorial carefully.


    Until the third good news came, the facts were almost completely clear.


    Emperor Hongzhi just sat down and looked at the ministers who were looking at him nervously. Emperor Hongzhi frowned, and said: "Fang Jifan..."


    Seeing Emperor Hongzhi''s serious face, Fang Jifan felt a little nervous, as if his heart was hanging high. No...really sacrificed...


    Actually...it''s okay to sacrifice, at least I''m worthy of myself, but...it won''t be surrendering to the enemy, it''s really embarrassing myself.


    He was really elusive by the emperor''s gaze!


    "You have taught a good student."


    Emperor Hongzhi said with emotion.


    Fang Jifan was in a mess, only silent.


    Emperor Hongzhi stared at Fang Jifan and said, "Why don''t you speak?"


    Fang Jifan was a little embarrassed: "Your Majesty, is this a compliment or a satire?"


    I really feel guilty, because in many contexts, words such as you have a good son or a good student are often sarcasm.


    Fang Jifan is not the second, how can he pick up the blame casually, when the time comes to understand the wrong intention, it doesn''t matter if he loses his face, and it''s nothing to do it alone, don''t be charged with shameless crimes then.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help saying: "It''s a compliment."


    "Hoo..." Fang Jifan let out a long breath of relief!


    Let me just say, at least he is my disciple, how could he join the enemy? Our old Fang''s family are all face-saving people, and the disciples they teach are also ethical.


    Fang Jifan''s eyes finally brightened up like rain, and he suddenly felt confident: "Although Ouyang Zhi is a little incompetent, he has a temperament like a minister and is loyal!"


    "..."


    In his previous life, Fang Jifan belonged to the type of talking to death. As long as he appeared in the group, the world would be quiet, and now...it seems to be the same.


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t want to talk to him.


    Immediately afterwards, Emperor Hongzhi said: "This time the Tatars besieged the city, Ouyang Zhi defended Jinzhou firmly, and the 100,000 soldiers and civilians in Jinzhou followed him. Not to be missed, he managed to make Jinzhou return to his heart and make everyone willing to be dispatched by him, this... is enough proof of his talent and courage."


    Speaking of this, Emperor Hongzhi finally came out of the shock, and said with a smile on his face: "Ouyang Zhi, is my son Long Ye, full of courage!"


    "..." Zi... Zilong...


    "Zhao Zilong?" Fang Jifan was shocked!


    He knew this character, and even in his mind, like a revolving lantern, the handsome and handsome hero in silver armor in the Romance of the Three Kingdoms emerged, but then, this picture quickly changed to Ouyang Zhi That wait, a guy with a mediocre appearance and a sluggish face who can''t make a fart for a long time.


    Uh, kinda...weird.


    Fang Jifan hurriedly said: "Your Majesty''s eyes are as bright as a torch, and I admire you very much."


    Seeing that other people were still in shock, Emperor Hongzhi winked at Xiao Jing, Xiao Jing understood, and passed on all three memorials.


    Liu Jian had seen it first, with a shocked expression on his face. In fact, he had always admired Ouyang Zhi. To be honest, if Ouyang Zhi had not married a wife and had a young daughter in his family, he really hoped to recruit Ouyang Zhi as his son-in-law. After all, Among the young people in the Imperial Academy, there are not many people as steady as Ouyang Zhi.


    It is understandable that Liu Jian likes Ouyang Zhi. People like Liu Jian, in later generations, belong to the old GAN with two bags on his chest and a pen in the bag, and he is expected to be able to read How about those ordinary young people with long hair and greasy hair? If you don''t beat these guys to death, even Liu Lao GAN has a good temper. Like Ouyang Zhi, although he is young, he is full of signs of time, taciturn, and never tries to express himself. Young people who talk nonsense and talk about politics are really the treasures of the old GAN circle, and the sweet pastry in the eyes of square dancing aunts. They belong to the kind of people who have to queue up to send their daughters.


    For example, Fang Jifan, Liu Jian thinks that this kid is good, smart, has made many great contributions to the court, is a rough jade, and has a bright future. But looking at it, I always feel that it is a bit of an eyesore and uncomfortable.


    Now these three memorials seem to confirm Liu Jian''s impression of Ouyang Zhi. His eyes are full of mist: "One hundred thousand soldiers and civilians, a full hundred thousand soldiers and civilians, the people of the whole city of Jinzhou, It all depends on him to survive, this son will be feared in the future, it is really rare."


    At this time, Liu Jian really wished that Ouyang Zhi was his son, the kind he loved.


    He was very reluctant, so he continued to circulate these three memorials.


    Li Dongyang was also shocked, and said in amazement: "The newly promoted Hanlin, at a young age, is able to stand on his own. Your majesty is holy, and his eyes are like torches."


    As he spoke, he became elated.


    Such a young man is comfortable to look at, but now he thinks that the word Ouyang Zhi is pleasant to the ear. Look, Ouyang Zhi has great ambitions and is catchy.


    Ma Wensheng stroked his beard with a smile and said: "Loyalty and righteousness, win glory with the sun and the moon!"


    This is almost the highest evaluation, and a big stone in Ma Wensheng''s heart has fallen to the ground.


    Emperor Hongzhi, Longyan Dayue, everyone praised Ouyang Zhi, and his heart was greatly appreciated.


    So he said happily: "Yes, it is really unimaginable. A scholar, alone, leaving the pass with a will, can rise up in the face of danger. How many people can do it? This is a scholar. Lin Dianfan, a role model for scholars."


    Xiao Jing on the side kept holding back his face. In fact, he really wanted to say something, and Liu Jin followed him. Liu Jin from the East Palace also made efforts and made contributions to the strong walls and clear fields.


    Although Xiao Jing''s impression of Liu Jin may not be very good, he is a comrade after all, and the scholars have all taken all the credit for his great achievements, so he is a bit reluctant.


    But thinking of Liu Jin, Xiao Jing felt his teeth itch, this idiot, too young to understand anything.


    Of course, I tried my best to blame it, it seems... To put it bluntly, this guy Liu Jin is too smart, you need to know that being smart is misunderstood by being smart, so people... really can''t be too smart, thinking that he has taken up all the things in front of him Good thing, but things are impermanent.


    Xiao Jing thought, should he remind His Majesty that there is still Liu Jin in Jinzhou?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 290： Exhale and raise eyebrows

    Chapter 290 Exhale and raise eyebrows


    Xiao Jing had a smile on his face, but the smile was a little stiff.


    But soon, he gave up all his ideas.


    It¡¯s better not to mention such a person. Liu Jin¡¯s letter is still on His Majesty¡¯s desk. How will this letter be explained then?


    What a pity.


    Otherwise, with this credit, Liu Jin would have no worries for the rest of his life.


    Even if he is not in the East Palace, there must be a place for him in the Twelve Supervisors, Fourth Division, and Eight Yamen in the palace


    Emperor Hongzhi seemed extremely happy, Ouyang Zhi solved the big problem.


    The city was held, and more than 7,000 Tatars were killed, which was enough to raise their eyebrows.


    Ma Wensheng also said excitedly: "Your Majesty, after this battle, it will be enough to make Ming Dynasty no longer have to worry about the Tatars for five years. The Tatars took risks and plundered because winter is coming. They didn''t store enough food and grass. But this time, the population of the Tatars will be greatly reduced this winter, and they will lose a lot of rice by stealing chickens."


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help laughing heartily, and said with a red face: "That''s why, Ouyang Zhi has a rare temperament and a rare talent."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s appreciation for Ouyang Zhi was so obvious that Fang Jifan couldn''t help interjecting: "Your Majesty, my disciple..."


    He bit down on the word "student", implying that no matter how awesome he is, he is relying on his mentor to get into society, isn''t he? Without his mentor, how could he be where he is today? If the disciples are like this, the mentor is even more powerful.


    However, Hongzhi waved his hand and said, "Don''t interrupt me first." As he said that, he looked at Ma Wensheng excitedly and said, "The next order is to go to Duoyanwei, Duoyanwei Snake and Rat at both ends, to question them Whether you want to break the original oath, if they refuse to be loyal to me, Daming, then it¡¯s okay, tell them, I will hunt the desert next year, so we have to bow our bows to each other and have a showdown.¡±


    Ma Wensheng was beaming with joy.


    At this time, how dare Duoyan Sanwei and Daming wait for a price!


    He nodded and said: "Besides that, when the time comes, I would like to ask His Majesty to order Duoyanwei to attack and beat up the remnants of the Tatars. If they don''t fight, we Ming will fight. At that time, my Ming elite will display Daning, and we will see who is frightened. "


    Emperor Hongzhi laughed again. He had always had a stable temperament, and rarely laughed so happily as he is now. He could almost imagine how much regret and fear Duoyanwei would feel.


    This Yan Wei originally wanted to make a double-headed bet between the Tatars and Daming, but now that the Tatars have suffered such a defeat, Daming has time to toss them slowly. What is in front of them is obedient surrender, in order to show loyalty , you have to present the vote certificate.


    In this way, as Ma Wensheng said, within five years, the desert will be considered stable, and the imperial court will have enough time to prepare for the continued attack on the Tatars.


    "Call Ouyang Zhi back to Beijing immediately. He has worked very hard in Jinzhou this time. It is too wronged him to leave him in a mere Jinzhou. Then order the governor of Liaodong to move to Jinzhou and reorganize Jinzhou''s military affairs."


    After Emperor Hongzhi finished speaking, he glanced at Fang Jifan: "Naturally, Fang Jifan also has merit."


    Hoo...Finally, I still haven''t forgotten myself.


    Fang Jifan felt warm in his heart.


    Liu Jian also nodded and said: "Yes, Fang Jifan also has merit."


    Ma Wensheng also nodded.


    Everyone agreed.


    Emperor Hongzhi immediately said: "The good news, you must immediately pass the copy of the mansion report, and make it clear to the world that Ouyang Zhi will return to Beijing, and let him come to see you immediately. I really want to see him."


    Emperor Hongzhi was full of energy, and smiled again: "It''s really not easy for a scholar to go to Jinzhou."


    After some emotion, the faces of all the ministers lit up, and Liu Jian couldn''t help but think of his son Liu Jie, who is still only a scholar, but he is already the number one scholar, and he has made great achievements in the world. What a gap this is! Fortunately, he is not jealous, just feeling a little bit emotional!


    Jinzhou''s 100,000 soldiers and civilians were saved, and he felt relaxed and happy. He couldn''t help but said, "Maybe this is the rumored unity of knowledge and action?"


    As soon as the four characters "Knowledge and Action Unity" came out, the scene in the Nuan Pavilion suddenly became cold.


    Everyone seemed a little taboo.


    Xie Qian couldn''t help but said: "Grand Liu, do you also know the unity of knowledge and action?"


    Liu Jian immediately realized that he was secretly annoyed with himself. What happened today? He was so proud that he forgot his face. Perhaps it was because he admired Ouyang Zhi too much! However, this new school of thought is really not a crime, it just doesn''t match the mainstream thinking.


    The literary inquisition that people are familiar with, in fact, started from the Manchu Qing Dynasty. The Ming court had more, just to guide the mainstream consciousness. Although there are some taboos, the royal family will try their best to avoid them, such as the emperor''s name taboo, In terms of emotion and reason, they are not the same. If the emperor''s name is Liu Da, then this big character is not allowed to be used.


    Although Daming also inherited this set of etiquette, in order not to inconvenience others, he simply made up his own characters for fun. After all, he couldn¡¯t use names used by ordinary people, so he found a character by himself, and then added a Metal, wood, water, fire, and earth are just like Zhu Houzhao. In fact, his character for Zhao should have a character ''fire'' as a radical, which should actually be ''huozhao''. Emperor Hongzhi was named Zhu Youtang. As for Zhu Houcong and the like, this is probably the case.


    These words did not exist in the past, and the emperor used them himself, so that in later generations, the periodic table of elements is full of characters created by the emperor of the Ming Dynasty. Anyway, no matter what element he is, adding a gold letter next to it is sure to be right.


    However, it is innocent to promote new learning, but as a court minister, it is somewhat taboo to promote non-mainstream consciousness.


    Liu Jian was silent for a while, and said calmly: "The unity of knowledge and action, the old man has heard of it, and it sounds familiar. I made it up today. Why, is there any allusion to this unity of knowledge and action?"


    This answer is really beautiful.


    Xie Qian was obviously disgusted with this new school, and said with some indignation: "It''s just a group of young scholars getting together to make a splash. The Ministry of Rites has received complaints from many scholars, saying that this school is bad for people. But evil intentions, this is too serious, a group of young people are just playing around, unconventional, and it is normal, but I heard that many scholars in Beijing actually go there to learn something new, and it is indeed easy to cause people to worry. "


    Fang Jifan listened to Xie Qian¡¯s evaluation of Xinxue, smiled, and simply ignored him. Xinxue is new, so how could it be easily accepted by a group of old GAN department, ah no, old antiques? If you can accept it easily, then you will be damned.


    Actually, as long as Wang Shouren will not be retaliated against for advocating his theories, Fang Jifan will not care too much.


    Emperor Hongzhi also had a smile on his face, with a meaningful look on his face, and he kept his mouth shut from beginning to end.


    Liu Jian said with a slight smile: "Yes, the young people nowadays really don''t know what it means to study hard. It''s too late to study the Four Books and Five Classics, but they make new ones every day. This is a bad atmosphere. But Mr. Xie doesn''t have to Worried, the court¡¯s stereotyped selection of scholars is based on the annotations of Cheng Zhu¡¯s classics, so why worry? The vast majority of scholars still keep their own place. Such things are just minor details. If you and I take it to heart, it will become a big deal. It seems that this new learning is great, you and I can''t see it, it will naturally disappear like the old Luo Xue, why not?"


    Xie Qian has a fiery temper, and indeed he has some complaints about it. It is better for Li Dongyang and Ma Wensheng to be more stable. Hearing what Liu Jian said now, he immediately blushed: "It''s still true what Liu Gong said, but I am petty."


    Everyone laughed.


    It''s just Liu Jian''s smile, a little stiff.


    Because he found that Fang Jifan seemed to be looking at him with ''dark eyes''.


    Of course, all this was just his illusion. Fang Jifan actually never cared about Professor Wang Shouren''s new learning. He didn''t want to steal Wang Shouren''s limelight, so it was naturally impossible to know that Wang Shouren''s number one lackey was surnamed Liu.


    But Liu Jian always felt that Fang Jifan knew something, so Fang Jifan''s honest smile, which he tried so hard to squeeze, became a little... malicious in his eyes.


    Emperor Hongzhi was also playing dumb.


    He knows about the new learning. Doesn¡¯t the prince go to the unity of knowledge and action every day? Of course, he has to pretend to be stupid. Xie Qian and others don¡¯t seem to object to the prince going there. This is because the prince is different from a scholar. What the prince wants to learn is to govern the country and the world. In the minds of Xie Qian, Li Dongyang, Ma Wensheng and others, the top priority of scholars is to do stereotyped essays, compose scriptures, take imperial examinations, and anything else belongs to the category of not doing business properly.


    Emperor Hongzhi was a little embarrassed, and then he sat upright and said: "Yes, what you said is also reasonable. In a blink of an eye, the college examinations in the two capitals and the thirteen provinces will start, but there are still scholars who are unwilling to settle down and study. This... is very bad, but as Liu Qing''s family solemnly said, this new learning, let them go, when these scholars stumble, they will naturally know that they are on the right track."


    "Your Majesty is wise." Everyone praised.


    Emperor Hongzhi just smiled: "That''s all for today. The Qing family can go to their own affairs. Fang Jifan, you stay here. I want to ask you about Ouyang Zhi."


    The matter of Ouyang Zhi...


    What happened to Ouyang Zhi?


    Fang Jifan was a little dazed. Just now he was a little scared. Wang Shouren was strongly criticized by the dissatisfaction of the princes in this temple.


    After all, few veterans are willing to accept new things.


    In the blink of an eye, His Majesty seemed to be more concerned about Ouyang Zhi''s problem.


    Liu Jian and others have stood up and resigned.


    When everyone left, only Xiao Jing stood aside with a smile on his face.


    Emperor Hongzhi pulled his face and glanced at him.


    Only then did Xiao Jing realize that the so-called everyone resigned, including him.


    He felt quite a bit of resentment in his heart, but he still said with a smile: "Servant...retire!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 291： Ouyang Zhis Good News

    Chapter 291 Ouyang Zhi''s Good News


    Emperor Hongzhi waited for Xiao Jing to retreat.


    He just tapped the copy with his knuckles lightly, and on the copy, there was still a good news from Jinzhou.


    Emperor Hongzhi raised his eyes slowly and said, "How is the crown prince at Xishan?"


    The people in the palace really have deep routines.


    Fang Jifan was still preparing to answer questions about Ouyang Zhi, but now he knows that Ouyang Zhi is just a cover-up. The emperor wants to ask the prince, but the prince is in Xishan, so it is inconvenient to ask in front of other people.


    At any time, His Majesty the Emperor still cares about Zhu Houzhao the most. Whether he yells at Zhu Houzhao or beats him up, everyone in the world knows this.


    So Fang Jifan was not surprised that Emperor Hongzhi suddenly asked this question.


    After pondering for a moment, Fang Jifan said: "His Royal Highness is planting grain and studying in Xishan, quite a bit like Zhuge Kongming working in Wolong Mountain, but he is quite happy."


    Emperor Hongzhi was silent, and said after a while, "I hope he can learn things in Xishan that he can''t learn in Donggong. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Fang Jifan nodded.


    At this time, Emperor Hongzhi laughed and said: "I only have such a son. The world of Ming Dynasty will be his sooner or later. I let you do the little things. The purpose is self-evident. You do it well. I hope you teach Ouyang Treat the prince like a will."


    "..."


    This...the concubine...ah no, the minister can''t do it.


    Fang Jifan was a bit confused, just like teaching Ouyang Zhi...


    In an instant, the future Emperor Wuzong of Ming Dynasty appeared in his mind, sitting in the Jinshen Palace like a bastard, with countless ministers fighting with each other, and then he couldn''t give a fart for a long time.


    Fang Jifan thought for a while, his face showed a bit of distress, but he still said: "Actually, Ouyang Zhi, among the disciples of the minister, has very poor talent and very shallow knowledge. I have always looked down on him. Your Majesty, the minister Tell the truth, seriously."


    Emperor Hongzhi stared at Fang Jifan, frowning. Everyone regards Ouyang Zhi as a treasure, but you, Fang Jifan, are amazing, and you treat him like nothing, but seeing how serious Fang Jifan is, Emperor Hongzhi actually believed him a little bit.


    Then, probably, Emperor Hongzhi was quite shocked, this Fang Jifan... so terrifying.


    Seeing that Emperor Hongzhi remained silent, Fang Jifan went on to say: "But please rest assured, Your Majesty, I will definitely perform my duty faithfully."


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help but smiled slightly: "You still don''t understand what I said. For the son of heaven, the most important thing is Xuande. The so-called combination of virtue and ability, virtue comes first. What I mean is that I hope the prince can have as much as Ouyang Zhi." Noble virtue."


    "..."


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help but said: "Your Majesty, in fact, my minister''s virtue... is better than Ouyang Zhi''s. Ouyang Zhi only got a little bit of virtue from this minister. Compared with my minister and other disciples, his virtue is mediocre."


    "Really?" Emperor Hongzhi was noncommittal: "I can also watch people, do you really think I am confused?"


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help complaining in his heart. His Majesty has such sharp eyesight that he is ashamed to say that he can observe people. Fang Jifan has three views and is upright, serving the country and the people. Who doesn''t know, who doesn''t know?


    At this time, Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes turned cold: "Are you slandering me?"


    Fang Jifan hurriedly shook his head like a rattle drum: "No, I am a foolish and loyal person. I dare not even think about slandering your majesty''s thoughts. I only think about your majesty''s great kindness, which will last forever."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled, but the smile was half a smile, and he looked at Fang Jifan fixedly.


    But at this time, an **** came in a hurry from outside and said, "Your Majesty, Mr. Liu, Mr. Xie, Mr. Li, and Ma Wensheng, Minister of the Ministry of War, please see us."


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help being startled, a little surprised, why... went and came back again?


    Emperor Hongzhi felt suspicious, but he did not forget to say to Fang Jifan: "Remember what I said, if the crown prince is dishonest in Xishan, you are also duty-bound to do this little thing."


    After the voice fell, Liu Jian and others were announced to the warm cabinet.


    Headed by Liu Jian, a few people came in with smiles on their faces. Liu Jian said: "I''m taking the liberty, but... not long after I went out, I ran into someone from the Secretary of General Affairs. I heard that it was another memorial from Liaodong, or a memorial written by Ouyang Xiu. The ministers are thinking, since this is the case, why not send it to His Majesty in person, and the ministers also want to know what is said in the memorial written by Ouyang Xiu?"


    Everyone is looking forward to it.


    Although others are praising Ouyang Zhi, there is still no clue about how Jinzhou City defended the city. Since it was reported by Ouyang Zhi, Ouyang Zhi will definitely write a special book about the first-hand information about defending Jinzhou. Now that the siege of Jinzhou has been lifted, both the cabinet and the Ministry of War are very happy now, as if they have relieved a heavy burden, and they are not afraid of delays in official affairs.


    Emperor Hongzhi became interested when he heard it, and took the memorial with a smile.


    He looked down slowly, but his expression became weird again, his brows were deeply furrowed, but sometimes they stretched out, as if he was reading word by word, so he read very slowly.


    After a long time, Emperor Hongzhi was shocked and murmured: "This son...a true gentleman..."


    Jun...gentleman?


    Fang Jifan trembled when he heard the word gentleman, and a character popped up in his mind, Yue...Yue Buqun...


    Fang Jifan didn¡¯t have a good impression of gentlemen. For example, Liu Daxia, who was ruined, used to be known as one of the three gentlemen of Hongzhi?


    Fang Jifan didn''t see that he was like a gentleman. In the world, people who really stick to morality will never yell around, but once you yell around and make everyone think you are a gentleman, then it can only mean that such a person will come to trouble , Is a person who knows how to deal with things considered a real gentleman?


    In this way, I, Fang Jifan, are the real gentleman. It¡¯s just that my heart is bitter, and the morality and sense of justice in my heart are kept secret and unknown to outsiders. Has anyone ever seen Fang Jifan say that he is benevolent and moral? No!


    At this time, Liu Jian said subconsciously: "Your Majesty, in this memorial..."


    Only then did Emperor Hongzhi raise his eyes suddenly, and said: "In the memorandum, the achievements of many people are listed, from commanding He Yan, patrolling Li Shan, to Zhongguan Liu Bao, almost Jinzhou, he Ouyang Zhineng called All the people who deserved the name were included in Ouyang Zhi''s list. The only one who was not included was Ouyang Zhi. On the contrary, he also reflected on the fact that he killed thirteen people when he was clearing the fields. Memorial, this is a memorial to plead guilty."


    Please...sin...


    Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay.


    Fang Jifan''s first reaction was...an honest man.


    Liu Jian shook his head and said with a wry smile: "He is really a loyal person. If it weren''t for He Yan and others'' secret memorial, perhaps in the hearts of His Majesty and the old officials and others, Ouyang Zhi not only has no merit, but has done it gone."


    Ma Wensheng is also a gentleman, and like Liu Daxia, he is one of the three gentlemen of Hongzhi.


    He suddenly discovered that Liu Daxia was gone, and the three gentlemen of Hongzhi had become the second gentleman.


    He couldn''t help but feel very relieved and said: "He Yan''s memorial was sent directly to the Ministry of War. There is definitely no need to explain it to Ouyang Zhi in advance. This Ouyang Zhi is unwilling to show his contribution, but he is able to restrain himself and reflect on himself. Negligence, the minister is not as good as him."


    Xie Qian also said with emotion: "I haven''t seen such a loyal person for many years. On the contrary, I have seen many villains fighting for power and profit. This veteran admires Ouyang Zhi''s virtue."


    Li Dongyang said thoughtfully: "I think of one thing. Just before the Tatars attacked Jinzhou, Ouyang Zhi also made a memorial. Entering the palace, maybe His Majesty didn¡¯t care about it, and sent it directly to the Supervisor of Rituals to put it in a high cabinet. If I remember this memorial correctly, it is also an apology, saying that he is willing to take responsibility for the matter of fortifying the wall and clearing the country.¡±


    "..." Fang Jifan blinked, but now he is silent.


    But it seemed as if he had discovered a new continent all of a sudden. In terms of pretending to be aggressive, he was not as good as Ouyang''s disciples. Sure enough, the sage was right, if three of us go together, there must be my teacher.


    Emperor Hongzhi was very touched: "If all my subjects are like him, they will reflect on themselves, never compete with others, and never shirk their own mistakes, this is my great fortune. In the past dynasties, Talented people are like crucian carp crossing the river, but how many people are there who have both ability and virtue? Ouyang Zhi is enough to serve as my confidant minister. Let me order the Hanlin to revise the text, and to praise Ouyang Zhi. Order people to copy the world and make people hear Of."


    This means that commending Ouyang Zhi''s achievements and virtues to the people of the world is also equivalent to setting him as an example, making him a model for scholars all over the world.


    Liu Jian and others are also full of emotions. People who have been in the ups and downs of the officialdom for a long time, who has not seen human nature clearly? Although he didn''t say it on the surface, deep down in his heart, he more or less knew that people were sinister.


    And Ouyang Zhi, like a ray of light, instantly made the monarchs and ministers in the warm pavilion admire him. Such a person is really rare.


    You can laugh at him as stupid, ignorant of seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages, ignorant of dangers in the world, and ignorant of flexibility.


    But no matter what, for such a person, you still have to be in awe in the end, because such a person, you can''t do what he is like.


    Emperor Hongzhi pursed his lips, and said: "With such a disciple, one would expect to have such a mentor, Fang Jifan, you are doing very well..."


    Taking a deep look at Fang Jifan, it seemed that Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes were full of relief, and he was a little relieved.


    Even if Fang Jifan''s character is halved by Ouyang Zhi, and Fang Jifan teaches the prince again, the prince''s virtue is halved by Fang Jifan''s, and there are 25% of Ouyang Zhi''s virtue, which is enough to make Emperor Hongzhi happy up.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked deeply at Fang Jifan and said, "Remember what I just said."


    Fang Jifan couldn''t understand the look in Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes. Did he admire himself or Ouyang Zhi? Forget it, it¡¯s useless to think about such a question!


    Fang Jifan said honestly: "I...obey the order."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 292： empty street

    Chapter 292 Empty Alley


    The mansion reported that a great victory was heard all over the world, and this also made people remember a man named Ouyang Zhi.


    What''s even more frightening is that this person is just a newly promoted Hanlin, enough to make the subjects of the world gasp. The future of this person is almost conceivable.


    Jinzhou¡­


    Ouyang Zhi is about to leave.


    He will return to the capital to be summoned by the emperor.


    Early in the morning, the civil and military officials in Jinzhou woke up almost at midnight.


    Zhongguan Wang Bao got up earlier, because he didn''t sleep all night, and his godfather sent him a confidential letter long ago.


    Obviously, Wang Bao realized that this Ouyang Xiuzhuan was about to soar into the sky. This was really luck, and the coffin could not hold it down.


    This person can be regarded as the first half of his own savior, even Wang Bao admires his character.


    Wang Bao never thought of himself as a good person, a crippled person, why did he enter the palace cleansed? Isn''t it just to be able to become a master, take this shortcut, live a good life, and ride on others?


    But even so, the human heart is still fleshy.


    Especially in the secret letter of the godfather, it was mentioned in the memorial written by Ouyang Xiu that he focused on his own contributions, but did not mention his contribution to Ouyang Xiu.


    Wang Bao was really moved.


    How kind.


    He didn''t sleep all night, so he ordered people to make arrangements.


    Early morning.


    It''s snowing heavily.


    The sky is still dark, without any light of dawn, and the tumbling dark clouds have stained the sky with darkness.


    Only the silvery white of the heavy snow reflects a little brilliance.


    The north wind howled, and the wind blew on the face like a knife.


    Wang Bao was wearing an imperial unicorn suit. When eunuchs go out of the palace, take up positions, guard and monitor a place, in order to show that he represents the palace, they are often given royal clothes. Usually, this unicorn suit is worn by Wang Bao. He was reluctant to wear it, but today he was dressed neatly, as soon as he came out of his shaft, the north wind seemed to bulge his unicorn suit, and the sleeves of the clothes rolled up, making it difficult to move.


    Against the snow, Wang Bao and his guards arrived at Ouyang Xiuzhuan''s courtyard. Outside of Ouyang Xiuzhuan''s courtyard, many lanterns had already been lit. The words "Commanding Commissioner", "According to the Inspection Commissioner", "Songshan County" and so on are written in the book.


    Everyone gathered here despite the snow, Wang Bao was full of emotions, but when he arrived at the gate, he soon saw the tickets of He Yan and Li Shan, standing under the tickets, both of them solemn , At the same time, subconsciously looked at Wang Bao.


    Their eyes met for a moment under the faint light of the lantern.


    The gazes of the Six Paths with each other''s concerns quickly touched each other, and within a few flints, they quickly left again. Like He Yan and others, Wang Bao''s eyes tilted upwards quickly, with arrogance, disdain, and disdain in his eyes. When He Yan and others did not exist.


    The smelly and shameless thing secretly sued our family. If I, Wang Bao, don''t kill you in the future, this body will be considered fair.


    I really thought that you secretly wrote the memorials of the Ministry of War and the Cabinet. Don¡¯t we know what you wrote?


    Wang Bao''s eyes were full of biting disdain, but his face was as usual. He wished he could slap Li Shan and He Yan on the ground and rub them hard.


    Say hello, if you don¡¯t exist, if you haven¡¯t been killed, your ancestors have accumulated virtue.


    He Yan was gloomy, glanced at Wang Bao out of the corner of his eye, and sneered in his heart, dead eunuch!


    On Li Shan''s face, there was a modest smile unique to scholars, but the unique arrogance in his eyes was still blatantly revealed. He Yan secretly accused himself of timidity in front of the battle, and Wang Bao hinted in his memorial that he wanted to take credit. , huh... Is there no one in Beijing, my official? The right servant of the official department is my great master. He has been studying books for a long time. You two shameless **** were almost beat up by you.


    In Xingyuan, the middle door suddenly opened wide, and before everyone had time to think about it, they saw Ouyang Zhi slowly coming out of the door, and all of his thoughts disappeared in an instant.


    Dozens of people from Wenwen Wu stepped forward one after another and bowed to each other.


    Ouyang Zhi said with a wooden face, "Return the gift."


    "Ouyang Xiuzhuan, since I''m going back to Beijing, hey... I don''t know when we can meet again, so I won''t say much if you are sensational. Let''s get on the sedan chair, and we will see you off." When Wang Bao said this, there was something It pierced my heart, and my eyes were a little red, Ouyang Xiuzhuan, he is a real person, different from other coquettish JIANs, Wang Bao was really moved.


    He Yan just lamented that he hated himself for not saying such beautiful words earlier, but he also looked at Ouyang Zhi solemnly, wanting to grin, but his old face was so stiff that he couldn''t smile, but wanted to cry instead.


    Li Shan took a deep breath, suppressed his emotions, but choked with sobs: "Ouyang Xiuzhuan, there will be a period later, if his Japanese official comes to Beijing, then we will cook wine and get together again."


    Ouyang Zhi nodded to them: "I won''t get into the sedan chair anymore, let''s walk, let''s walk."


    When he came out, his emotions were brewing. Ouyang Zhi also felt reluctant to let go of this place. In the past two months, he had been with these people and shared difficulties. He saw the buildings here turned into ruins, and he also Ouyang Zhi sighed when he saw someone familiar with him being stoned to death in the end.


    "Okay, let''s go for a walk..." Wang Bao nodded with a smile: "It''s time to go for a walk..." At the end of the speech, he was a little choked up and couldn''t restrain his emotions.


    Ouyang Xiuzhuan was silent for a moment, then smiled and patted Wang Bao''s shoulder: "See you later."


    "Yes, yes, we will see you again." Everyone nodded in unison, and it was too late to quarrel with each other. Although Ouyang Xiuzhuan patted Wang Bao''s shoulder, why didn''t he pat himself on his shoulder and comforted him in a low voice? .


    Li Shan hurriedly said: "Go get the coir raincoat and bamboo hat. Don''t let Ouyang Xiuzhuan get cold in this kind of snow."


    Ouyang Zhi raised his head: "No need."


    The crowd walked slowly, passing through familiar streets and alleys. There were more and more mighty people, and there would always be uncontrollable sobs among the crowd.


    Under the dark sky, snowflakes were flying, and on both sides of the blurry street, there were figures one after another. These figures stood on both sides of the road, and their faces could not be seen clearly. The figures tried their best to take a few steps forward. Seeing Ouyang Xiuzhuan''s face, but they seemed very rational, for fear of blocking Ouyang Xiuzhuan''s way, so they were in a dilemma.


    There are endless streets, and there are endless people walking along the road. Ouyang Zhi tried his best to open his eyes to see the faces in the crowd beside the road. Together with him, the military households, merchants, monks, and common people who were suffering in Jinzhou City, but no matter how hard he tried, the flying snowflakes and dim light made him feel that all of this was futile.


    Someone whispered: "Ouyang Xiuzhuan, walk slowly."


    "Ouyang Xiu wrote the title of Duke and Lord Wan Dai."


    This voice of instruction, which tried its best to suppress the volume, was clear to the ear.


    Ouyang Zhi''s stiff face should have continued to be stiff, because after a while, his face was frozen by the frost.


    But walking, walking, hot tears finally burst out of his eyes uncontrollably. The road ahead stretches all the way, but there are more and more people beside the road. Lei Chi took half a step, not daring to block Ouyang Xiuzhuan''s way. They were both grieved over the departure of this great benefactor, and at the same time, seemed to feel a little comfort in their hearts because the benefactor was about to go to a greater future.


    Ouyang Zhi finally burst into tears. Not far from Daguangji Temple, Ouyang Zhi stopped, choked up and wiped away his tears. The hot tears melted the frost on his face. He paused and continued walking. Behind him, Countless people were also choked up and sobbing, and their emotions were hard to restrain.


    Wang Bao and the others seemed to have been stabbed in the heart with a knife. When Ouyang Xiu wrote about the strong wall and cleared the country, he was not moved when he was criticized, and he was never moved when he faced the Tatars. He was still unmoved.


    Today...they were finally moved when they saw Ouyang Xiuzhuan.


    It''s just... originally looking forward to seeing if Ouyang Xiuzhuan is a person who always keeps a straight face, but now they are not in the mood to appreciate it. They would rather Ouyang Xiuzhuan keep a straight face at this moment, so that their hearts will not be blocked.


    Ouyang Zhi walked all the way, cried all the way, tears wet his long lapel, and walked to the city gate. Here, there were already carriages and horses waiting here in advance. However, at the gate of the city, the swarming crowd did not disperse for a long time.


    The carriage drove for several miles, and the wheels left a deep snow mark in the snow. Ouyang Zhi was still mourning in the car. Suddenly, his face blurred with tears showed a somewhat strange expression.


    This time, it seemed that I was belatedly aware.


    He said: "Stop."


    The coachman and the attendants stopped the car hurriedly, Ouyang Zhi said: "Liu Jin...Where is Liu Jin?"


    "This... I don''t know, I didn''t pay attention."


    "Didn''t you wake him up?"


    "forget¡­"


    "..."


    The drivers in the snow and the people in the snow were a little dazed, as if they almost lost the important Eunuch Liu.


    ...


    Liu Jin packed a big bag and came out of the house, the bags were full of worthless things, and the valuable things were all given to that damned Xiao Jing. Thinking of this, Liu Jin''s heart felt as if it was being beaten repeatedly by a file Scratch, therefore, these worthless gadgets can be regarded as proof that I have been to Jinzhou at any rate, so I have to pack them and take them back, so I can''t waste them.


    He came out of the room sadly, thinking why it was so quiet, looking around.


    Senseless.


    Man, where did he go?


    He carried his burden on his back, out of breath, and walked back and forth in the corridor, without a trace of anyone. Liu Jin shouted: "Come on, come on..."


    His back was cold, and he trotted out of the middle door, but there was not a single ghost in sight on this street.


    Liu Jin bared her teeth, wanting to cry, loosened her hands, and the bundle fell down. From inside, clothes, iron basins, porcelain plates, and half-burned wax heads fell out, scattered all over the floor.


    ...


    This paragraph is not easy to write, although Tiger and Ouyang Zhi are both honest people, honest people have a common heart, hey, as I write, I feel sad, Tiger is that honest person, eight years like a day , keep writing, not good at negotiating, windy and rainy, cold and cold, never stop, let alone stop, for fear of being sorry to my readers, bowing their heads like oxen, eating grass, squeezing out NAI, sighing, Ask for support.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 293： fetish

    Chapter 293 The Divine Object Appears in the World


    Early winter.


    It has been snowing for half a month in the capital, and the heavy snow has crushed hundreds of houses near Gyeonggi, so that Suncheon Prefecture is complaining.


    In addition to the frequent disasters in Huaibei and Shandong, Emperor Hongzhi was depressed for a long time because the memorials were sent to the capital one by one.


    But at this time, a piece of news from Xishan made Fang Jifan excited like a chicken blood.


    He rushed to Xishan in a hurry. In a warm shed in Xishan, he saw Zhang Xin and Zhu Houzhao standing by the field ridge in the warm shed.


    As soon as Fang Jifan arrived, Zhu Houzhao''s eyes lit up, and he said, "I don''t see you all the time, Lao Fang, it''s time for you to come out and get some air."


    Fang Jifan touched his head and said, "Brain disease, brain disease."


    He came here today for a purpose, but he didn''t have time to take care of Zhu Houzhao, so he turned to Zhang Dao: "How?"


    Zhang Daoxin: "The potato fields of more than ten acres are all ripe, so hurry up and invite thousands of households to come."


    Fang Jifan was so excited that he wanted to cry.


    The three big men were full of emotions.


    These dozens of acres of potatoes are taken care of by Zhang Xin with great painstaking care. From the beginning of germination, planting, recording their habits, then producing potatoes, and finally picking out good varieties, according to the data and experience recorded in the past, adjust the land The fertility, temperature, and even the time of light, and then continue to raise seedlings and plant.


    The only advantage of the greenhouse here is that there is no concept of spring, summer, autumn and winter here, so as long as you are in the greenhouse, there is no concept of spring and autumn plowing at all.


    In order to ensure the breeding of potatoes, after the first batch of potatoes were planted, almost every sprouted potato was carefully selected by Zhang Xin to ensure that it was the best variety.


    Not only that, he also planted a few acres of potatoes densely, just to see how high the yield per mu of potatoes can be.


    These potatoes can be said to have consumed all his energy.


    Even if his wife, the daughter of the king of Zhou, came back from Kaifeng''s natal family, he never really spoke a few words to his wife during these three months.


    His hands were already covered with calluses, and because of frequent bending and squatting, his body was a little rickety.


    Fang Jifan still vaguely remembered Zhang Xin''s thin skin and tender flesh at the time, and it would not be an exaggeration to say that he was handsome, but now, there is no such thing as a young man, more like an old farmer over forty years old, with a face full of It was covered with ditches, and the dead skin on the arm was peeled off layer by layer. The new skin and the old skin looked a little oozing.


    Zhu Houzhao is also dark, but even thinner, with a short hairy beard growing under his jaw. He also takes care of the potato field. Usually, Mr. Wang is on duty in the Imperial Academy, so he runs with Zhang Xin.


    Zhang Xin has nothing to do with Zhu Houzhao, but fortunately Zhu Houzhao is still willing to do it. If he is asked to pick up dung, he will pick up dung, and if he is asked to cultivate the soil, Zhu Houzhao will cultivate the soil. Little Zhu Houzhao, ah, no, little Zhu Houzhao is in Xishan. The reputation is still good, people think this little scholar is honest, although he sometimes likes to brag, but when it comes to things, he is very willing to work hard.


    At this time, Fang Jifan said with a bit of surprise: "Secretly planted?"


    "Densely planted." Zhang Xin looked rosy: "I dug out a few yesterday, and they are not small. I''m afraid the output is not low."


    As soon as this was mentioned, Zhang Xin became extremely excited.


    So Fang Jifan couldn''t help squatting down, and planed a bunch of potatoes on the spot. Sure enough, the potatoes were in bunches like grapes, and they were not small in size, much larger than the ones cultivated last time.


    Fang Jifan was moved: "It''s really not easy, the hard work of these months is worth it."


    When Zhang Xin heard this sentence with emotion, wasn¡¯t he talking about himself? In fact...he is not a strong person. He was beaten when he urinated, and he cried when he was beaten. At this moment, tears came out like broken beads.


    Zhu Houzhao curled his lips, and couldn''t help but said: "You lie at home every day and pretend to be sick, why bother?"


    Zhang Xin immediately said seriously: "You can''t say that, Your Highness..."


    Zhang Xin knows Zhu Houzhao''s identity. He is the son of a British prince. He has met Zhu Houzhao many times in the past, but Zhu Houzhao hates Zhang Xin and finds him boring. Zhang Xin is an "old boy" and despises him. This kind of naughty brat is nothing more than that.


    But now, they have finally found a common hobby.


    "His Royal Highness, Qianhu''s hard work lies in his heart, not his labor. He has worked harder than us."


    Fang Jifan is very pleased that Zhang Xin can say this. Sure enough, there are still people in this world who can understand him, and not all of them are superficial people like Zhu Houzhao.


    Naturally, Fang Jifan would not care about Zhu Houzhao, a brat, and said with a high expression on his face, "Choose an auspicious day in a few days. Let''s dig. After digging out, we will go to the palace to announce the good news. Oh, yes, go dig in other fields." Some potatoes come out, let''s try to make some food with these potatoes, and see how it tastes."


    The crops have been planted, but they have to be delicious. If they don¡¯t taste good, do you have an egg?


    Therefore, you have to taste the taste first, and the real chapter will only be seen in practice!


    Zhu Houzhao''s eyes glowed green, and he looked at Fang Jifan excitedly and said, "Can these potatoes be made into steamed cakes?"


    "No." Fang Jifan said with a straight face.


    "Can it be made into potato porridge? Just like sweet potato porridge?"


    "Don''t make trouble, I think about cooking."


    Frankly speaking, Fang Jifan doesn¡¯t know much about cooking. After all, he spent more time in his previous life on how to cook a bowl of sauerkraut and beef instant noodles. This cooking skill is way off.


    But it doesn¡¯t matter, this young master has never eaten pork, have you ever seen a pig walk?


    Fang Jifan said, staring at Zhu Houzhao and said: "Your Highness, take two steps and take a look."


    "What?"


    Zhu Houzhao is a little confused!


    Zhu Houzhao didn''t know what the intention was, but he hesitated and took two steps: "Is that so?"


    Fang Jifan slapped his forehead and said, "Let''s go."


    Zhu Houzhao is flattered, can this inspire Fang Jifan? Could it be that if you take two steps, what is the meaning?


    So he hurriedly followed Fang Jifan, while Zhang Xin went to collect potatoes in another greenhouse.


    In Xishan, there is a special canteen, which mainly supplies food and drink for Qianhusuo. No matter what their motives are, these captains and wrestlers of Qianhusuo have really worked hard to come here. They have been recording in the fields all day. Data, taking care of fruits and vegetables, and sometimes going to Longquan Temple to deal with the mud every day, Fang Jifan set up the dining hall. The days of eating big pot meals are still very pleasant, because Fang Jifan has never been stingy when it comes to eating.


    Today, Fang Jifan summoned all the cooks here.


    The chief banner official in charge of managing the cooks is called Yang Rang, and Yang Rang is not an unknown person. His family has made contributions in the Annan War. The hereditary officials of thousands of households, and their ancestors are all working in the Jinwu Guard. This time, God knows What kind of connections did he use to curry favor with the Duke of England before filling him into the Qianhu Office, but this guy was so fat that he was out of breath as soon as he got to the field, Zhang Xin couldn''t stand it anymore, so he simply reported to Fang Jifan and let him Yang Rang was on duty in the dining hall.


    This guy can''t cook, but he can eat, so he is a gourmet in Qianhusuo. The only characteristic is that he can supervise the cooks to work hard and not be lazy.


    At this time, he was smiling, and when he smiled, there was almost only a slit in his eyes, but it was not annoying to see.


    Fang Jifan roughly explained to him, and then Zhang Xin personally brought a basketful of potatoes. Dozens of cooks began to peel the potatoes. First, some people started to heat the pan, put oil in it, and then peeled the potatoes into strips. Put the potatoes in a hot pan and start frying.


    On the other side, start to soak the potatoes to make mashed potatoes, and also follow the practice of steamed cakes, pancakes.


    Potatoes are eaten as a staple food in the West. Not only can they be full, but the nutrition contained in potatoes is not much different from that of wheat and rice.


    This is different from sweet potatoes. Although sweet potatoes can be used as a supplementary food or replace the staple food in times of famine, for the human body, potatoes are the best food to replace wheat and rice.


    There are many ways to make this potato, but it takes some thought to make it acceptable.


    After all, for many people who are used to eating noodles and rice, suddenly replacing the original food with a staple food is troublesome if it does not suit their taste.


    Fang Jifan probably came up with seven or eight plans in his mind, simple mashed potatoes, potato beef stew, potato cakes, potato bread, hot and sour potato shreds?


    Thinking of hot and sour potato shreds, Fang Jifan couldn''t help rolling his Adam''s apple, feeling a little hungry.


    It is easy to be sour. There is vinegar in this era, and the taste of vinegar in this era is more mellow, but it is spicy... well, although there is no chili, but... there is no shortage of substitutes. People with a healthy diet can''t accept it easily, but there are many foods that can produce a slightly spicy effect, such as dogwood, pepper, ginger, mustard, green onion, garlic and so on.


    As soon as he said it, Fang Jifan asked someone to fetch a pen and paper, and began to write the recipes. He roughly wrote out the recipes one by one. As for whether he could actually make them, he didn''t know. The process should be able to figure it out.


    who cares¡­


    Although Yang Rang can''t do heavy work, he is serious in his work. He directs the people to start division of labor and cooperation. Dozens of cooks, in front of thousands of households, who dares to neglect?


    Zhu Houzhao probed his head: "Is this edible? Is it delicious? Will it be poisonous? When can I eat it? I... I''m hungry..."


    Fang Jifan was annoyed, this guy was in the way, really annoying.


    Suppressing the unhappiness in his heart, Fang Jifan took a deep breath, handed seven or eight recipes to Yang Rang, and then imitated Zhu Houzhao to probe around, shuttling between big stoves.


    Only Zhang Xin seemed a little excited, his body trembling slightly.


    He is only in charge of planting, but he doesn''t know if this thing can be eaten. If it can''t be eaten, what''s the point even if he can grow many potatoes?


    Therefore, he has been anxiously waiting in his heart.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 294： True Artifact

    Chapter 294 True Artifact


    What Zhu Houzhao is most interested in is French fries.


    The potato sticks that had been stewed to a medium or low temperature were taken out, put into clear water, and then oil was put in the pot, and the potato sticks were thrown in again. After a while, a strong aroma spread.


    When the cook took out the golden-fried French fries, Zhu Houzhao didn''t think it was too hot. He took one, grinned and blew on the French fries, and then... bit off a piece.


    Fragrant and crispy!


    Taste it!


    "It''s delicious! Come and taste it, come and taste it, it''s delicious." Zhu Houzhao said while eating, regardless of the greasy food in his hand, with a look of excitement on his face.


    Fang Jifan took a sip, and the taste was much different from that of later generations. Later generations would soak potato sticks in milk, and the taste was stronger. This... well, it¡¯s actually not bad, after all, in this era, it is considered very tasty. up.


    Next, there is the legendary, the staple food of Westerners, mashed potatoes.


    A large lump of mud was brought up, with two green onions added on top.


    The reason why two scallions are added is that Fang Jifan wants to add a little Chinese to this authentic western-style staple food, er, more precisely, it should be the characteristics of Shandong.


    Zhu Houzhao looked at the mashed potatoes suspiciously, and said, "This is..."


    "This is potato rice." Fang Jifan decided to call it ''rice'', because this thing can really satisfy one''s hunger, and basically, it can guarantee a person''s nutritional intake.


    Zhu Houzhao smelled it, and it tasted good, so he tasted it carefully with chopsticks...then fell silent.


    Zhang Xin stood aside, carefully observing Zhu Houzhao''s expression.


    Zhu Houzhao frowned and said, "It''s not tasty, it tastes a bit weird."


    Fang Jifan smiled and said: "I know you will think the taste is a little weird, but the taste can be improved, and then add some other things into it, and the taste will be delicious, at least...it can fill your stomach."


    Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help saying: "But, it''s really not delicious."


    This guy is a hornet.


    Fang Jifan took a deep breath, it seemed that he couldn''t do it without amplifying his moves.


    So Fang Jifan gave instructions in a low voice to Yang Rang, the general banner at the side, and Yang Rang understood, and left in a hurry.


    After a long time, Yang Rang came back panting, holding a food box in his hand. His fat body ran in a strange posture, which looked extraordinarily ridiculous.


    Panting for breath, he said, "I got it from a nearby village. It''s really not easy..."


    Fang Jifan glanced at him, took the food box, ordered someone to fetch the bowl, and poured all the contents of the food box into the bowl.


    this is¡­


    Zhu Houzhao stared fixedly at the things in the bowl.


    Porridge?


    This is indeed porridge, and it is also porridge made of yellow rice.


    Looking at the fineness of this rice alone, it couldn''t be worse.


    Fang Jifan turned to Zhu Houzhao with a deep smile and said, "Your Highness, try this first."


    Zhu Houzhao looked at the contents of the bowl suspiciously, and said, "Is this edible?"


    Fang Jifan almost rolled his eyes, and said: "Of course it can be eaten. Eighty percent of the people in Ming Dynasty use this to fill their stomachs. Your Highness must be thinking, shouldn''t the porridge that the people drink be white and tender? This is just a porridge. His Highness has been in Xishan for a long time. It¡¯s just an illusion. In Xishan, you can see that the people here are suffering, but in Daming, this is already Jiangnan in the Gyeonggi area. The rice here is white, and the porridge is also white. The cake is also somewhat delicious and greasy, but does Your Highness really think that the porridge eaten by the people all over the world is the same as that eaten by people in Xishan? Do you think that the rice eaten by people in the world is the same as that eaten by people in Xishan? "


    "Your Highness, do you know why people in Xishan have to be respectful and grateful when they see you and me? This is because, only in Xishan, those ordinary people have white things to eat. And this... The porridge was obtained from a Zhuangzi a few miles away, Your Highness tasted it first, and then you will know the difference between Xishan and them."


    Zhu Houzhao looked down at the porridge again, and couldn''t help laughing: "What''s the matter, I haven''t suffered so much."


    He was very angry. He sat down and took the chopsticks directly. The porridge did not have the usual aroma of porridge water. It looked strange, yellowed and yellowed, and there seemed to be a little bit of unremoved grain husk inside. It was very fine, and it did not have the usual big white rice at all. It is full and finely crushed like grains of sand, but in fact, there is really sand in it!


    Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help but said: "These people are so lazy, they don''t even wash the rice. You see, there is sand on it, so they are not afraid of teething."


    Fang Jifan looked at him, a sneer could not help but appear on his lips!


    Although Fang Jifan would pretend to be crazy and foolish in normal times, seeing how Zhu Houzhao didn''t eat minced meat, he couldn''t help saying with contempt: "Your Highness, they don''t wash the rice, it''s not because they are lazy, but when they wash the rice, many of them follow the water Wouldn''t it be a pity to leave? The sand can be slowly picked out with the tongue, but once the rice is washed with water, half a catty of rice will be gone. What do you think is more important?"


    Zhu Houzhao was silent now, so he lowered his head slowly: "Okay, I will try it."


    Using chopsticks to hold some boiled rice grains into the mouth, there is no trace of taste, and there is no unique sweetness of porridge water at all. Instead, it is more like... old rice with a rotten smell!


    Zhu Houzhao frowned deeply, and subconsciously spit out the porridge in his mouth: "Is this for human food? It''s like pig food!"


    At this time, Fang Jifan looked at Zhu Houzhao with a smile: "During a long year, with this kind of food, 80% of the people in the world have to rely on this for half a year to satisfy their hunger. His Highness just spit it out like this. If it is placed in ordinary people''s homes, Dad Mother already beat His Highness half to death."


    "Now...Your Highness, let''s try this potato rice again."


    Zhu Houzhao moved the yellow rice porridge away in disgust, and he swore in his heart that he would never touch such things again in his life.


    He took the chopsticks and wiped them repeatedly on his cuffs, as if he wanted to wipe off all the smell of the yellow rice porridge. Then he lowered his head and took a bite of the potato rice. His eyes suddenly lit up, and he said casually, "It smells so good."


    "Delicious?" Fang Jifan looked at Zhu Houzhao.


    Zhu Houzhao shouted: "It''s so delicious! It''s sweet and delicious, and it''s delicious in the world."


    "Does Your Highness like it?"


    "like!"


    "louder please!"


    "It smells so good!"


    That''s it.


    Fang Jifan smiled and said, "Your Highness, hurry up and eat."


    Zhu Houzhao was indeed a little hungry. Hungry, this mashed potatoes... Now eating, I feel that it has a different taste. At least it is much better than that yellow rice porridge. After eating half a catty of mashed potatoes, Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help hiccupping: "Good support."


    Fang Jifan felt relieved.


    Perhaps in the last life, people have completely bid farewell to hunger. No matter how many advantages potatoes have, it is difficult to replace white rice as a staple food. The essential difference is that in later generations, the current rice is completely at the level of feeding pigs.


    But for ordinary people in this era, all they want is to eat three meals, and potatoes are enough.


    What''s more, as a foodie of the Han nationality, ah, no, in terms of food, they keep pace with the times and innovate various ways of eating. Fang Jifan believes that once potatoes are popularized, there will be at least 108 ways to eat potatoes in the world. .


    At this time, Zhu Houzhao touched his belly and said, "I''m so full, and now I feel that this taste is still very good."


    As he spoke, he couldn''t help but looked at the yellow rice porridge with disgust.


    What I want is this effect! Fang Jifan was in a good mood, and said kindly to Zhu Houzhao, "It''s good that Your Highness is full."


    At this moment, the hot and sour potato shreds and potato beef stew were ready, and Yang Rang personally delivered these two dishes as if asking for credit.


    Hot and sour potato shreds, the main thing is cornel, with the help of cornel to achieve the effect of pepper; and the most rare and precious is potato stewed beef, because in this era, ordinary cows cannot be easily slaughtered, only old and sick cows It can be slaughtered, so the price of beef is often several times that of other meats, which is very high-grade.


    When Fang Jifan saw these two dishes, tears filled his eyes. The taste of his hometown can finally be eaten today.


    "Bring a bowl of white rice."


    To eat these two dishes, you have to use polished rice. The kind of white rice used for these dishes can achieve the best taste.


    Fang Jifan sat down, looking at the hot rice and delicious dishes, his index finger was already twitching.


    Zhu Houzhao looked at Fang Jifan with a confused face: "..."


    Fang Jifan bowed his head, started to eat, and did not forget to greet Zhu Houzhao: "His Royal Highness, come and have a few bites, it tastes good, it''s so delicious."


    "..." Zhu Houzhao rubbed his belly and was speechless for a while.


    "Your Highness doesn''t want to eat, so I have to... eat, I''m so hungry, offended, offended."


    The smooth hot and sour potato shreds entrance, the little sour and spicy taste stimulates Fang Jifan''s taste buds, it is magnificent, my Greater China is rich in products, and the cooking tricks are innovative. I am lucky to be a member of it, even if I am a ghost, I am happy. .


    Zhu Houzhao whistled: "Let''s go."


    "Your Highness, walk slowly."


    Zhu Houzhao was not reconciled, walked a few steps, and came back again: "Put the potato sticks well, and I will take them home to eat."


    He said french fries.


    Fang Jifan did not forget to say: "His Royal Highness, you must remember that it must be cold when you take it home, and it must be deep-fried again to be delicious and fragrant."


    Yang Rang and others hurriedly took the lotus leaves, wrapped a large portion of French fries, rolled them up and tied them to death, Zhu Houzhao carried them, and glanced at the hot and sour potato shreds and roast beef with potatoes on the table unwillingly, but was very unhappy. Confidently hiccupped again, this time, he really left.


    Zhang Xin was embarrassed to eat with Fang Jifan at the table. He was ashamed of himself. After all, he was in the field all year round, and his body smelled of earth. It can be seen that Fang Jifan ate happily, and His Royal Highness was full after eating mashed potatoes. The taste and texture were better than ordinary people. Fortunately, a lot of yellow rice porridge was served, and in his heart...a big stone fell, and finally...the effort was not in vain.


    He couldn''t help but think in his heart, what is the yield per mu of densely planted potatoes?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 295： Stolen flat peaches for mother

    Chapter 295 Stolen flat peaches for mother


    Actually, Fang Jifan doesn¡¯t like mashed potatoes very much either, it looks boring.


    So I hurriedly asked someone to take away Zhu Houzhao''s mashed potatoes, happily eating hot and sour potato shreds and roast beef, but remembered that it would be great if there was wine at this time, and this wine paired with roast beef would also have a special flavor what.


    After eating and drinking enough, I left the dining hall, and seeing that Zhu Houzhao had really left, and there was no one there, I shook my head in my heart, did it really hurt his heart this time?


    Not likely, after all, his heart is so strong...


    In the evening, Wang Shouren and others had already come by appointment. When they saw their mentor here, they saluted one after another.


    Fang Jifan only nodded towards them.


    Wang Shouren said: "Teacher, the night class is about to start, won''t the teacher say a few words?"


    Fang Jifan has always avoided teaching others.


    This new learning, he didn''t even want to touch it, he shook his head and said: "I''m full for the teacher, let''s do it next time."


    "..." Wang Shouren and the others were already familiar with the strangeness, so they bowed again and said, "Teacher, please pay attention to your body."


    "Oh." Fang Jifan nodded lightly.


    At this moment, Tang Yin said: "I wonder when Senior Brother Ouyang will come back?"


    "It should be soon." Fang Jifan thought for a while and said: "Speaking of which, as a teacher, I am still looking forward to seeing him, after all, the relationship between the teacher and the student is deep."


    "Yes." All the students nodded and said: "The students are also looking forward to seeing the senior brother."


    "Look at your big brother, you have already made meritorious service at a young age... Lide... Li..." Fang Jifan couldn''t remember the last one, touched his belly, and looked at the disciples inquiringly.


    Xu Jing hurriedly said: "Liyan."


    "That''s right, Li Yan. Of course, he is not qualified for Li Yan, but there are always meritorious deeds and virtues. He has given face to the teacher. You should learn more from your seniors."


    Everyone busy should claim to be.


    Fang Jifan patted his head, forgetting to speak up, it seems that brain disease is really terrible, it will damage the IQ.


    Fang Jifan didn''t have the heart to continue chatting with his disciples, and left leisurely.


    A few students dare not neglect, because the night class has already started.


    Liu Wenshan went to teach the schoolchildren today, while Jiang Chen went to give stereotypes to the scholars who came here.


    Tang Yin, Wang Shouren and Xu Jing are only here to listen today.


    Those scholars and scholars came here almost every night, while Jiang Chen and Liu Wenshan, two gentlemen who specialize in stereotyped teaching, almost all of their courses were to let them do stereotyped writing by themselves. Read each article and explain it.


    The son of Liu Jian, Liu Jie, never missed a single class, and wrote a stereotyped article every day.


    It takes a lot of time to write a stereotyped article a day, but he likes this kind of environment. At first, his writing was sloppy, and even the preamble and the afterword were inconsistent, but he gradually got used to it, and he actually looked a little bit like it. up.


    During the night class, the teacher will read some stereotyped essays from some people, and then repeatedly preach, what is good and what is bad about this stereotyped essay is also an attractive place.


    In fact, Liu Jie may not really hope to come here to take classes to improve his stereotyped level. He is already forty years old if he wants to go to high school.


    It''s just that, as the son of the chief minister of the cabinet, he humiliated the lintel and was usually embarrassed to go out. The family gave him a halo, but it also gave him an infinite burden. Therefore, he was lonely. Every day in the study, watching Inexplicable books, thinking that I have been doing nothing all my life, and I am still locked in this small cave, what a waste.


    Now in this environment, with a group of scholars, no one knows that he is the son of Liu Jian. Occasionally, he also plows the land with others, drinks tea in the restaurant, chats, and attends classes here. It is a happy thing in life.


    The person selected by Mr. Jiang Chen today is Liu Jie. His stereotyped essays were recited in public. There is no doubt that Liu Jie¡¯s stereotyped essays were mediocre. Although many people did not make fun of them during the listening process, occasionally they still laughed. Will smile, that slight smile, although there is no hint of malice, it also proves that this stereotyped essay is good or bad.


    Jiang Chen finished reading, looked around, and said with a smile on his face, "What''s good about this article, what''s bad about it?"


    People are embarrassed to talk about the disadvantages. After all, Liu Jie is quite popular, so they searched their brains and thought about the advantages: "Liu Shengyuan''s articles are stable."


    "Well, everything is stable..." Jiang Chen nodded in agreement.


    "Mr. Liu..."


    "..."


    "So what''s the downside?" Jiang Chen still smiled.


    Everyone unanimously chose to remain silent.


    "You should answer. If you don''t answer, you want to save some face for Mr. Liu, but you don''t know that covering people''s ugliness will not bring progress to Mr. Liu. Well, since you don''t want to say it, let me say it. The biggest drawback of the article is breaking the topic, which can¡¯t bring out new ideas, and there are a few mistakes in allusions. It¡¯s okay to use allusions wrongly, but this breaking the topic is the finishing touch of stereotyped writing..."


    Jiang Chen has seen the world after all. As a Hanlin, his level has become more and more superb. He began to tirelessly talk about how to solve the problem cleverly.


    Liu Jie was ashamed at first, but slowly, he listened with relish.


    Xishan at night, here in the school, is still brightly lit, even if the outside is unknowingly snowing again, no one cares.


    ¡­


    Zhu Houzhao did not stay in Xishan for night class today, he went directly to the palace, and went straight to Kunning Palace excitedly.


    Outside the Kunning Palace, he first carefully found an **** and asked, "Is the father in the warm pavilion?"


    The **** said: "Returning to Your Highness, yes, His Majesty is still calling for questions in the Nuan Pavilion."


    "Oh." All of a sudden, Zhu Houzhao breathed a sigh of relief, and then cheered up, even his chest straightened, and he entered the Kunning Palace with a high spirit.


    The eunuchs of Kunning Palace rushed in to report, and after a while, Zhu Houzhao went to the bedroom to visit his mother.


    At this time, Empress Zhang and Princess Taikang were sitting on the couch respectively. When seeing Zhu Houzhao approaching, Empress Zhang smiled sweetly, while Princess Taikang Zhu Xiurong frowned involuntarily.


    Thinking of a few days ago, Zhu Houzhao caught a field mouse from nowhere, and she was so scared that she dared not sleep for several nights. It was difficult for Zhu Xiurong to show a good face. She deliberately turned her pretty face inward, pretending that she didn''t see Zhu Houzhao.


    Zhu Houzhao said first: "I have seen my mother, and my mother is Jin''an."


    Empress Zhang''s smile was even wider, but she blamed her insincerely, "Look at you, you''re like a mud monkey, you don''t know where you''ve been strolling, it''s so late, what are you doing in the palace?"


    Zhu Houzhao didn''t answer what Queen Zhang said, but looked at Zhu Xiurong, and said, "Sister...sister..."


    Zhu Xiurong turned his head, deliberately picked up needle and thread, and became a female celebrity.


    Zhu Houzhao was bored, so he said to Queen Zhang with a playful smile: "Mother, my son is learning how to govern the country these days."


    "The way to govern the country?" Empress Zhang looked at Zhu Houzhao suspiciously: "Which master taught you, come and listen to it."


    Zhu Houzhao said with high spirits: "The way to govern a country is to eat."


    Empress Zhang was taken aback for a moment, and then she almost laughed out loud: "If you eat, you can rule the country, and it''s too easy to run the country. Don''t say this to your father. If your father knows, he will kill you. Don''t look at it, your father walks on thin ice all day long, his feet never touch the ground, how difficult it is to govern the country, when it comes to you, it will be too much."


    Zhu Xiurong almost laughed out loud, but she managed to hold back the smile on her pretty face, and continued to do her needlework as if nothing had happened.


    Zhu Houzhao''s eyes widened and he said: "Mother, you don''t know something. The so-called people regard food as their heaven. Isn''t eating a bigger thing than the sky? The people have food, and they are content and happy. The world There is also a great rule, the people are hungry, and if they can¡¯t eat enough, they will turn against it. Isn¡¯t this the way to govern the country? The father is devoting all his energy to solve the problem of food for the people in the world. Unfortunately, he has no ability. I couldn''t find anything to eat for the people, so I had to pant like an old cow, but it was still in vain, alas!"


    Zhu Houzhao is in Xishan, but young Zhu Xiucai has been hanging out with scholars for a long time, and then studied with Wang Shouren, which means that he is very good at learning.


    Queen Zhang frowned, with a complicated expression: "..."


    Zhu Houzhao hurriedly said: "It''s just a joke, but my son is right in saying that food is the most important thing for the people. No, this son brought delicious food for his mother, queen and sister, haha, it''s very delicious." , you wait a moment, Erchen has ordered the imperial dining room to fry that good thing again."


    Empress Zhang then smiled kindly and said, "It''s no wonder you still have some conscience."


    After a while, the eunuchs came with two plates of French fries.


    This is what Zhu Houzhao packed and typed back from Fang Jifan.


    The original intention of him to pack it was to send it to the queen mother and sister to eat, so that the mother queen and sister could try something new.


    So, he sat down on the couch, intentionally close to Zhu Xiurong''s side, but Zhu Xiurong still didn''t want to pay attention to him, and moved his delicate body.


    Zhu Houzhao picked up a piece of French fries and wanted to send them to Zhu Xiurong''s cherry mouth: "Come on, sister, try it first."


    Zhu Xiurong turned his face away and said, "Don''t eat, it looks greasy."


    Zhu Houzhao was a little annoyed, and wanted to show his teeth, but after a while, he hesitated again, and still smiled happily: "Okay, okay, if you don''t eat it, this is grown by my brother himself. If you don''t eat it, the queen mother will eat it with me."


    It is a common thing for Zhu Houzhao and Zhu Xiurong to play with each other. Empress Zhang has already seen it, so don''t think about it, God knows what Zhu Houzhao did a few days ago!


    Empress Zhang looked at the French fries, her eyes wandering.


    Actually... She doesn''t have much interest in the so-called food, Royal, what has she never eaten? Is it rare?


    But hearing Zhu Houzhao say that he planted it himself, Empress Zhang couldn''t help but care a little more, and couldn''t help asking: "What''s this called?"


    "Old Fang calls it potatoes." Zhu Houzhao replied honestly: "But I think this name is tacky, and it should be called Dajiangguo."


    As soon as he heard Fang Jifan''s three words, Zhu Xiurong''s brows and eyes trembled slightly, and his long eyelashes trembled, as if he was about to raise his eyelids, but they quickly lowered them without showing any signs of expression.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 296： Long Yan Joy

    Chapter 296 Longyan Joy


    As everyone knows, Empress Zhang is smiling, although she is staring at Zhu Houzhao, but now Zhu Houzhao is really a monkey turned into a mud monkey.


    From the corner of Queen Zhang''s eyes, she glanced at Zhu Xiurong.


    While taking out the veil, she squeezed a piece of French fries through the veil, and gently put it in her mouth.


    Then, Queen Zhang fell silent.


    Taste... There is a different feeling.


    Although the food in the palace is precious, the meals cooked by the royal chefs are delicious, but they are too bland.


    Generally, the cakes in the palace are mainly sweets, although they are made with care. However, this French fries has a little salty taste. It seems that it has added pepper or cornel, and it is slightly spicy.


    Empress Zhang''s willow eyebrows slowly eased, and she smiled sweetly: "The taste...is really delicious."


    At this time, Zhu Xiurong who was on the side suddenly said: "I will try it too."


    Zhu Houzhao was a little surprised that his sister suddenly changed her attitude, and couldn''t help but satirize her: "Didn''t you say that you don''t want to eat it because it looks greasy?"


    Zhu Xiurong said: "Mother, my brother caught the field the day before yesterday..."


    Zhu Houzhao trembled, and immediately said: "Sister, eat quickly, this is a special trip for you to eat, I am your brother, a family, I will bring you something good, I miss you in my heart."


    Then, he picked up a French fries with his own hands and stuffed it into Zhu Xiurong''s mouth.


    Zhu Xiurong only bit into half of it, and suddenly felt a strange taste between her mouth and mouth. The taste spread all of a sudden, and her eyes lit up slightly: "It''s delicious."


    "I said it!" Zhu Houzhao slapped his thigh, very excited.


    Queen Zhang smiled and said: "Okay, let''s see if you are smiling, don''t make trouble, your father will come later, let''s see if you can still smile."


    The smile on Zhu Houzhao''s face remained the same, but he said: "My mother, my son is very happy. This potato was planted by my son, and I fertilized it myself. The mother thinks it is delicious. After some days, my son will carry dozens of baskets. It is not a problem to come, this thing is easy to grow, and the harvest is also high."


    Queen Zhang nodded with a gratified smile.


    Seeing that it was getting late, Zhu Houzhao was wary of the arrival of Emperor Hongzhi, so he didn''t dare to stay any longer. He got down from the couch and said, "Mother, I will take my leave first, sister, I''m leaving, don''t send me off."


    After finishing speaking, he ran away without hesitation.


    Looking at his hurried back, Queen Zhang couldn''t help shaking her head, and said with a sigh of relief: "This child, who is so startled, who does he look like? Xiurong, you are still cute."


    Zhu Xiurong only hummed, and said, "Queen, these potatoes are quite delicious."


    "Didn''t you say you were afraid of being greasy?" Empress Zhang smiled, but there was some hesitation in the depths of her eyes.


    Zhu Xiurong took the handkerchief, took another one, lightly bit half of it, and said: "Mother, my son thinks that according to the emperor''s temperament, he must not have planted these potatoes, he came here to pretend to be credited. "


    Queen Zhang pursed her lips and said with a sweet smile: "It''s very possible."


    "Whose plant is that?" Zhu Xiurong blinked, and then the eyelids drooped again, and the long eyelashes drew a beautiful arc.


    Queen Zhang thought for a while and said, "Maybe it''s Fang Jifan, he likes to mess with this."


    "Oh." Zhu Xiurong stopped talking.


    Empress Zhang didn''t speak, but tasted the French fries again, and found it delicious. She wanted to eat more, and thought that His Majesty might come here by car, so she restrained YUWANG and handed the handkerchief to the **** beside her. , and the corner of his eyes glanced at Zhu Xiurong...


    Empress Zhang suddenly said: "Xiu Rong, you are not young. You have already performed the ceremony at the beginning of this year. The girl is not allowed to stay. Look at it, the queen mother. It is time to ask your father to choose a son-in-law for you."


    Zhu Xiurong was stunned for a moment, then said shyly and sullenly: "My daughter is willing to serve her mother all her life and never leave her."


    Queen Zhang said lightly: "Look at the Ai family, that kid from the Fang family is not bad, what do you think?"


    Zhu Xiurong''s pretty face suddenly turned red, and she didn''t dare to raise her eyes, but said: "The order of the parents and the words of the matchmaker, the daughter is completely determined by the mother. But the son still wants to serve the father and the queen."


    Empress Zhang''s phoenix eyes flashed a gleam of light: "Oh, let''s discuss this matter in a long-term way. Your father still hopes to keep you by his side for a few more days. He has only one pair of sons and daughters, and he is really going to get married. , I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t bear it.¡±


    Zhu Xiurong paused for a moment, a different expression flashed across his face, and finally said: "It is my son''s wish to stay by the side of my father and mother."


    Empress Zhang smiled meaningfully, but felt a little headache in her heart. Who is this daughter like?


    It seems...she couldn''t think of an answer either.


    But at this moment, a voice came from outside: "Your Majesty is here."


    Empress Zhang interrupted her thoughts, stood up, and said to Zhu Xiurong, "Go and meet you."


    After leaving the sleeping hall, Emperor Hongzhi greeted the holy driver. Emperor Hongzhi looked tired. Because he had left the warm pavilion, he was a little afraid of the cold, so he put on a fur cape made of fox fur. However, the howling of the north wind not only made his long beard Lie Lie also made his cloak flutter in the wind.


    Emperor Hongzhi entered the house covered in cold air, and Empress Zhang immediately ordered someone to add a pot of charcoal fire, and while taking off the cloak for Emperor Hongzhi, she said, "Your Majesty, it''s freezing outside, and it''s okay to rest in the warm pavilion." It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s late at night, why come to Kunning Palace.¡±


    Emperor Hongzhi said with a straight face: "Has the prince been here?"


    Queen Zhang said in surprise: "How does the emperor know..."


    Emperor Hongzhi almost lost his temper.


    "I was on the Luanjia, and suddenly saw a figure in the distance, and ran around the road with a whoosh. In this palace, who else dares to be so unruly? Gong''e and eunuchs dare to run and jump like this. Send Xiao Banban there to punish the crime, fortunately he escaped quickly!"


    Empress Zhang naturally rescued Zhu Houzhao: "Perhaps...it''s because the prince didn''t see Shengjia."


    "..." This explanation is a bit insulting to people''s IQ.


    Emperor Hongzhi did not continue to say anything, but looked at Zhu Xiurong lovingly: "Xiu Rong is really becoming more and more like a lady of the family, dignified and decent, much better than that rebellious son."


    Zhu Xiurong hummed, as if he was still thinking about something.


    Emperor Hongzhi had already untied his cloak, felt the warmth of the bedroom, sat on the couch, saw the French fries on the table, and asked involuntarily, "What is this?"


    Empress Zhang smiled and said, "It is the French fries that the prince specially honored the emperor."


    But at the same time, Zhu Xiurong and Queen Zhang said almost at the same time: "It''s the potatoes grown by Fang Jifan."


    Hongzhi looked surprised, looked at Queen Zhang, and then at Zhu Xiurong.


    Empress Zhang smiled slightly and glanced at Zhu Xiurong.


    Queen Zhang immediately said: "It is indeed the potatoes grown by Fang Jifan."


    "Oh." Emperor Hongzhi smiled: "Potatoes? Did the crown prince deliver it himself? It''s rare that the son of a **** still has a heart."


    The **** had prepared a pair of silver chopsticks long ago and sent them respectfully to Emperor Hongzhi. Emperor Hongzhi took them and put a piece of French fries in his mouth. After tasting them, Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help admiring: "The taste is actually good, Xiurong, you Have you eaten it yet? Come to me, are these French fries? Are they made of sweet potatoes? Sweet potatoes are a good thing, and they are full of treasures."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes lit up when he mentioned sweet potatoes. He wished that sweet potatoes would be popularized all over the world immediately.


    Zhu Xiurong stepped forward, and Emperor Hongzhi picked up a big one and fed it to Zhu Xiurong.


    Zhu Xiurong chewed with his white teeth, admiring: "It''s delicious, my father takes care of everything every day, so I should eat more. And...it''s not made from sweet potatoes, it''s made from potatoes!"


    "Soil...dou..." Emperor Hongzhi began to pay attention to this unfamiliar word, and he said thoughtfully: "I have never heard of this." Then, he looked up at the eunuchs around him and said: "You have heard of it. ?"


    The eunuchs and maids around here shook their heads in bewilderment.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Potatoes...beans growing from the soil? Fang Jifan has invented something new? Haha...Did the prince say anything?"


    Queen Zhang shook her head and said, "I didn''t say anything else."


    Emperor Hongzhi began to hesitate: "Go and call Xiao Jinglai."


    Emperor Hongzhi seems to be very cautious about this.


    The taste of this potato is good. Since it was produced by Fang Jifan, it may not be as high-yield as sweet potatoes, but the appearance of sweet potatoes opened a new door for Emperor Hongzhi.


    In the past, I tried my best to think about how to persuade farmers. After more than ten years of persuasion, I worked hard, but one sweet potato can solve 80% of the problems. It turns out that there is a new way of thinking to solve problems in the world.


    Taking advantage of this gap, Zhu Xiurong poured a cup of tea for Emperor Hongzhi himself. Emperor Hongzhi felt a little thirsty in his mouth, so he couldn''t help saying softly: "It''s Xiurong who knows me, what a good boy, if there is no Xiurong, I would Live and be **** off."


    Queen Zhang smiled and said, "Actually, the Crown Prince loves His Majesty just as much as Xiurong."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled and said: "It''s enough for him not to cause trouble. Fortunately, he was ''assigned'' to Xishan, so he settled down a bit. Even though he has some bad habits, he can''t get rid of them. He is the prince, so he must be dignified. Why did I get angry when I saw him running away just now? This prince is born without the appearance of a prince. I am so scared that he fears him like a tiger. Xiurong, do you think the emperor is amiable?"


    Zhu Xiurong said sweetly: "Father is kind and amiable."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s heart warmed up, and he immediately smiled and said, "That''s why Xiurong is sensible."


    As he said, Xiao Jing came here out of breath, he thought that something important had happened, because His Majesty usually went to Kunning Palace, so he didn''t need to wait on him.


    He arrived at the bedroom, and hurriedly bowed down on the ground: "What orders does Your Majesty have?"


    Emperor Hongzhi saw that he was covered in snow and panting, so he couldn''t help saying: "Get up, stand by the charcoal basin and answer."


    Xiao Jing got up, stood still leaning on the charcoal basin, and felt warm all over.


    "I ask you, what is a potato?"


    "..." The fireworks in the charcoal basin not only warmed Xiao Jing''s body, but also warmed Xiao Jing''s heart, but when he heard His Majesty''s question, Xiao Jing was dumbfounded...


    What are potatoes?


    ¡­


    The fifth change arrived, I was so tired that I couldn¡¯t straighten my waist, I took a rest, and I will continue tomorrow. Finally, I called to count the votes. Support the tiger!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 297： Reward

    Chapter 297 Reward


    Xiao Jing remained silent, feeling that fine sweat had already oozed from his forehead.


    He is an old man beside Emperor Hongzhi, and he watched Emperor Hongzhi grow up.


    To be able to gain the trust of Emperor Hongzhi, one must understand the emperor''s temper.


    His Majesty treats Empress Zhang very well. In the harem, Empress Zhang is the only one who favors Empress Zhang.


    So if it¡¯s okay if you¡¯re in the warm pavilion, as long as you go to the Kunning Palace, in front of your wife and daughter, you always try your best to avoid talking about things outside the court.


    But today, I deliberately summoned myself from the Supervisor of Ceremonies urgently, and asked what kind of potatoes, there is only one reason, and that is... potatoes are extremely important things.


    But... what are potatoes?


    Dongchang is having a hard time these days. After the accident in Jinzhou, almost all of them went out to investigate the traces of the Tatars and closely monitor the affairs outside the customs.


    After all, in Jinzhou, Dongchang has already encountered a pit. In the spirit of the foolish old man who moved the mountain, he also wanted to fill the pit. Dongchang has brought out the best, and this time it must find out the whole outside of the customs.


    But... why did another potato come out.


    Xiao Jing couldn''t react?


    Are potatoes a crop? can eat?


    He didn''t dare to answer easily, because he had never heard of it before, and if he answered slightly wrong, he would be deceiving the king, so in the end, he decided to keep silent.


    "You don''t know?" Emperor Hongzhi raised his eyebrows.


    Xiao Jing for a long time, then said in a hoarse voice: "Slaves... death to death!"


    Recently, I have really been living in fear. Your Majesty has a lot of problems, and each problem is more acute than the other. Although the Dongji Incident Factory is pervasive, it is not a fairy. Although among the people, people continue to exaggerate the horror of the factory guards. The so-called probing requires ambushes, and the probing day and night will yield results.


    What''s more, even if you arrange people, it may not necessarily produce any results.


    Emperor Hongzhi shook his head, waved his hand and said, "Go and find out, if you find out, report to me immediately."


    Xiao Jingru was pardoned, and when he left, he was a little worried. There was only one potato, and he had no clue at all. Why should he inquire?


    He struggled in his heart, but still said cheekily: "Your Majesty, please clarify whether these potatoes are from Liaodong or Tatars..."


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed, seeing Xiao Jing''s embarrassment, unwilling to be harsh, but rather disappointed with Dongchang, said: "Prince, Fang Jifan."


    Fang Jifan again?


    Xiao Jing wants to die, why do we always fall into the hands of this kid?


    He forced a smile: "My servant understands, this servant will definitely check it out, and live up to His Majesty''s expectations."


    Wiped the sweat from his forehead, Tiankeng.


    After Xiao Jing resigned, Zhu Xiurong still wanted to eat French fries, and Empress Zhang said meaningfully: "Xiu Rong, girl, don''t be greedy at night, go to bed early, your health is not good."


    "My son...retire." Zhu Xiurong glanced at his father, then at his mother, and left with a dignified salute.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled: "She is a child, and she should be greedy. You treat her too harshly."


    Empress Zhang was thoughtful, as if she didn''t realize it.


    Emperor Hongzhi coughed.


    Empress Zhang withdrew her thoughts, and Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help saying: "Why, do you have something on your mind?"


    Queen Zhang smiled slightly and said: "Your Majesty is worrying too much, and my concubine has nothing to worry about."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded, no doubt about him.


    ...


    Ouyang Zhi has returned to Beijing.


    This Hanlin Xiuzhuan had just arrived in the capital, and was immediately summoned by the emperor himself.


    Emperor Hongzhi was in the warm pavilion, waiting patiently for this gentleman and hero who had returned from Jinzhou. He seemed to be looking forward to Ouyang Zhi''s return to Beijing.


    Ouyang Zhi looked tired. After all, he rushed back from a long distance without even having a bath, so he went to the Ministry of Rites to return to his order, and then the Ministry of Rites invited him into the palace.


    Ouyang Zhi entered the warm pavilion steadily, and saluted without haste.


    Hongzhi looked at Ouyang Zhi again. He was still the same, and he didn''t show the slightest joy because of his great achievements. Such a person is really a gentleman.


    Emperor Hongzhi felt emotional in his heart, with an easy-going smile on his face, and said: "The Qing family is free of courtesy, flat body, and a seat."


    Hanlin Xiuzhuan, only from the sixth grade, in front of the emperor, no matter how noble, but it is only as big as a sesame mung bean, directly granting a seat, which shows your honor.


    Ouyang Zhi stood up calmly, leaned over and sat down.


    It''s just...still with a dumb face.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help but feel relieved, so determined.


    Emperor Hongzhi still smiled and said: "You have saved 100,000 soldiers and civilians, and you have successfully entered the court. I and the civil and military are all excited. This battle has killed 7,000 Hus. "


    After being silent for a while, Ouyang Zhi said neither humble nor overbearing: "I dare not take credit."


    What a taciturn...


    If it were Fang Jifan instead, I''m afraid his tail would be up to the sky.


    Such a mentor has actually taught such a student with such excellent moral character... It is really strange.


    In the eyes of Emperor Hongzhi, there is no lack of appreciation.


    After all, Emperor Hongzhi was educated when he was a child. A virtuous minister and a gentleman should respond in this way.


    And the Ouyang Zhi in front of him, isn''t he the model mentioned in the book?


    The wind of the ancient minister, isn''t that the kind of person you''re talking about?


    "You don''t have to be too modest." He paused and said, "What do you think about Liaodong affairs?"


    He is quite interested in comparison.


    After all, Ouyang Zhi went to Liaodong in person this time, so I will give him a chance to state his opinion and see if Ouyang Zhi has any unique insights.


    Ouyang Zhi was not in a hurry to answer, and Emperor Hongzhi was not in a hurry. He just liked this kind of people who talked too much.


    Those who can¡¯t talk more than their brains, blurt everything out, regardless of the consequences, are simply nothing.


    The words and deeds of the ministers are all related to people''s views on the court, and even more related to the well-being of the common people. How can they be arbitrary?


    Then, Ouyang Zhi said a word slowly: "I have only one feeling when I go to Liaodong. The soldiers and civilians in Liaodong... are too bitter."


    When he said this, Ouyang Zhi''s eyes were moist.


    "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s heart was shocked, and he fixed his eyes on Ouyang Zhi who rarely showed a little emotion.


    This is actually an opportunity he gave Ouyang Zhi. He has summoned many young and promising ministers, hoping to see what unique insights they have.


    Everyone seems to be trying their best to seize this opportunity, so they talk freely and extravagantly, in order to show their talents and knowledge in front of His Majesty, or talk about the country''s military affairs. Some of them answered well, and some answered No, some people have unique insights. Emperor Hongzhi also nodded appreciatively. He had the impression of some people as ''big talents''.


    But no matter which answer it was, none of it shocked Emperor Hongzhi more than Ouyang Zhi''s answer today.


    Liaodong army and civilians, it is too bitter.


    What a gentleman, the first thing that comes to mind is not his performance in front of the emperor, or what he said to be a strategic plan, but the first reaction, to pay attention to the soldiers and civilians in Liaodong. This feeling is beyond human comprehension.


    Thinking deeper, isn¡¯t this sentence full of wisdom?


    The essence of Liaodong''s problem is that it is sparsely populated. Isn''t it because the soldiers and civilians are suffering too much? It was hard for them to live, but they still had to resist the Tatars. It was so hard. This was not only to give credit to the soldiers and civilians who fought in Jinzhou, but also to point out the most important point of the entire Liaodong issue.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes are shining, is this still a young man? Isn''t this just a mere little Hanlin? His benevolence, intelligence, and intelligence can be called monstrous existences among the young people he has seen.


    "What the Qing family said is very true." Emperor Hongzhi said: "Qing is a man who loves the people, and Qing was born as a number one scholar. It is really rare to care about the people of Li. It can be seen that Qing is a good reader, and he has truly grasped the true meaning of a sage."


    Ouyang Zhi realized it at this time, yes, he is facing the saint now, oops, I am a little nervous.


    However... It seems that it is too late to react. Finally, seeing His Majesty appreciating him, he calmed down. He said slowly: "I am ashamed and dare not take it."


    From the beginning to the end, he only answered a few simple sentences, and each sentence was a few numbers.


    But Emperor Hongzhi was already elated enough, he was neither arrogant nor impetuous, and he was not in a hurry to show off. He only thought about the soldiers and people of Liaodong, but not himself.


    He was full of admiration, and immediately made a decision: "Pass the decree, write down the Hanlin''s compilation of Ouyang Zhi, this gentleman is also very intelligent, and has military and political talents. I have seen the Hanlin, and no one can match him. He is so loyal, which is rare in the world. He was ordered to serve as a scholar in the Hanlin, and he was appointed as a doctor by Yao Tongyi, and he was served in front of the emperor''s imperial court."


    The little **** on the other side was shocked.


    This Xiuzhuan''s **** has not yet sat up, and he was directly promoted to the school of servants. This is from the sixth rank to the fifth rank. The fifth rank in the Hanlin Academy, after a few more years of qualifications, wouldn''t he become a bachelor? ?


    Of course, this is not the most terrible thing. In addition, a general counselor was rewarded. Although this is a civil servant''s title, it is useless, but it is also a kind of honor.


    The really scary thing is to go directly to the waiting room. This is the responsibility of mastering the writing of the imperial edict and at the same time being by the emperor''s side. Most of the general documents were ghostwritten by Hanlin. This work helped Hanlin officials adapt to government affairs, deepen their experience, and strengthen their familiarity with state affairs. To put it bluntly, they were the reserve talents of ministers.


    The Imperial Academy is an institution outside the palace. Most of its responsibilities, such as the Museum of Literature and History, are outside the palace. The exception is the duty room for the imperial edict room, which is located inside the palace. The emperor may summon it at any time, or if something happens To ask.


    Thus...in the Hanlin Academy, the closest to the emperor is the Hanlin waiting for the edict.


    Ouyang Zhi...''s reward is actually too heavy for Qingliu. Wouldn''t it be a little bit closer to soaring into the sky, and he will be alone in the future?


    ¡­


    Sorry, I¡¯m too tired. I got up late this morning, and I spent some time thinking about it. This chapter is a little later. I hope everyone understands it!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 298： thank you

    Chapter 298 Xie Shien


    Emperor Hongzhi''s appreciation of Ouyang Zhi came from the same kind of cognition.


    Mature and prudent, neither arrogant nor impetuous, steadfast and willing to work, is exactly what Emperor Hongzhi admired.


    The biggest characteristic of Ouyang Zhi comes from his youth, because he is young, but compared with others, he stands out from the crowd.


    Therefore, Emperor Hongzhi had great expectations for Ouyang Zhi.


    Ordering him to wait for the edict in the waiting room, the original intention is to sharpen him by writing the edict. At the same time, people in the palace can also be familiar with the process between the palace, the cabinet, and various ministries.


    This son will be of great use in the future.


    Ouyang Zhi did not show joy because of His Majesty''s kindness, but was silent for a moment, before saluting and thanking him: "Thank you Your Majesty for your kindness."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled, and sure enough... he didn''t misread the wrong person.


    Ouyang Zhi came out from the palace, and just after he left the Meridian Gate, he came to his senses... He is considered to be on the same path now, and he has soared into the sky since then.


    Thinking of this, his eyes couldn''t help getting wet. He came from a poor family, and the encounters in the past few years are really like a dream...


    If it wasn''t for meeting a mentor, I''m afraid that now, I''m still a poor scholar who can''t support the wall, and I won''t be able to stand up for the rest of my life.


    As soon as he left the Meridian Gate, people immediately surrounded him, holding various invitation cards: "My lord, please invite Ouyang Xiuzhuan to come to your house for a while."


    "My master is a scholar of the Hanlin University. He happened to be resting at the residence today. When he learned that Ouyang Xiu was returning to Beijing, he really wanted to chat with Ouyang Xiu about cooking wine with green plums."


    "My master..."


    Ouyang Zhi returned to the capital, went to the Ministry of Rites to return to his command, and then entered the palace, so the news of his return had already spread throughout the capital.


    This is the case in Beijing. Almost everyone can see that a new star is rising in the Imperial Academy. This young man has a lot to do in the future.


    Therefore, quite a few senior ministers in Beijing have the mind to support the younger generation. Now that this son''s official position is still low, he can be a corporal by himself, which will be profitable in the future.


    A group of people held the posts, just waiting for Ouyang Zhi to go to various houses to pay a visit.


    Ouyang Zhi was a little dazed, he stood there, looking at these people strangely, as if a farce was being staged in front of Ouyang Zhi.


    After being silent for a moment, Ouyang Zhi bowed to them with a straight face, "Please report back to the gentlemen, I have something to do with you, please don''t bother me."


    Someone couldn''t help saying: "My master is the left servant of the Ministry of Officials, and everyone can''t be flattered. What is more important than seeing my master."


    Generally, these servants are mostly tempered.


    Zuo Shilang of the Ministry of Officials.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, the other servants fell silent.


    The Ministry of Officials is the head of the six ministries, responsible for the attendance, appointment and dismissal of officials all over the world. How many people want to follow the path of the Ministry of Officials but cannot get it. To be honest, even the local governors have to send ice respects to the ordinary principals of the Ministry of Officials on time. , Tan Jing, it is not necessarily fear, the person who can become the governor is not a fuel-efficient lamp, the only worry is that he is afraid that someone will wear small shoes at a critical moment.


    The Zuo Shilang of the Ministry of Officials is the number two figure in the Ministry of Officials, how honorable he is.


    This servant may not look like a servant, but in the mansion, he has been visited by various officials, so many people have to smile when they see him, a revision is really nothing.


    In his heart, it was already a great gift for his master to deal with such a small editor.


    Ouyang Zhi looked at the arrogance on this person''s face, but he still didn''t change his face, and said slowly: "I want to pay homage to my mentor..."


    Now I feel a little annoyed, benefactor...it is human nature to pay respects to a benefactor, but my master...


    He had only half thought in his mind, and someone in the crowd whispered, "Is Ouyang Xiuzhuan''s mentor Xin Xinbo?"


    As soon as he heard the word Xin Xin Bo, the servant who had his nostrils turned up just now shuddered suddenly, the arrogance on his face disappeared, and he became weird instead!


    Uncle Xinjian, sounds familiar, could it be that...


    that... that... person...


    That... is an existence that no one dares to mess with.


    He really remembered one thing, that is, his master once told him not to provoke that person. This guy provoked him. With that person''s low moral character, who knows if the master will get hit on the back of his head for no reason? A plate of bricks.


    If other people can''t do such things, that person...is really uncertain.


    Everyone consciously gave way, and lowered their heads in silence.


    Ouyang Zhi saw that there was a way to go, so he subconsciously walked away.


    They are so weird...


    Ouyang Zhi thought to himself, when did his teacher gain the respect of so many people, so much so that even so many ministers of the court and the central government respected his teacher.


    ...


    On this day, Fang Jifan wandered around the West Mountain, and several acres of densely planted potatoes were about to start harvesting. At the critical moment, we must not lose the chain.


    Zhu Houzhao asked for beef stew with potatoes angrily early in the morning.


    There is no more beef.


    Fang Jifan looked at Zhu Houzhao and said, "Your Highness, beef is very rare. You have to die of illness or old age before you can slaughter a cow. Otherwise, it is a crime. I bought the two catties of beef yesterday by coincidence. How can there be a cow in these four towns and eight miles?" So many cows die of old age, so...you have to wait, the minister sent people to ask more, to see where there are old cows, and let people wait for them, and buy them when they die."


    Zhu Houzhao missed the point, but he caught Fang Jifan''s phrase "two catties of beef", and stared at Fang Jifan: "You ate two catties by yourself!"


    "..." Fang Jifan was not frightened by Zhu Houzhao''s arrogance, he touched his belly, and said in a slightly embarrassed way: "Actually, this beef is not good, it is not easy to digest, and now I still feel a little bloated, Your Highness, eat potatoes Mud is the healthiest."


    Zhu Houzhao snorted coldly, and wanted to say something, but at this moment, someone came in a hurry.


    Fang Jifan was standing outside the Qianhu House, watching the people coming here getting closer.


    It''s Ouyang Zhi...he''s back.


    Zhu Houzhao also saw Ouyang Zhi, and immediately showed a fierce look: "Where is that **** Liu Jin? That guy made me suffer so much. I didn''t understand why my father was so indifferent to me recently. If Zhang Yong hadn''t been in the palace to inquire, Only then did I realize that Liu Jin, that bastard, secretly revised the book and gave it to the emperor, and I didn''t know that he had harmed the palace so much."


    Fang Jifan didn''t have time to talk to him, so he walked towards Ouyang Zhi.


    Ouyang Zhi saw Fang Jifan from a distance, and tears burst out uncontrollably.


    He and his mentor used to get along day and night, and when he went to Liaodong, he followed his teacher''s order. In Jinzhou, he missed his mentor all the time. Today, he finally saw his mentor, and he was filled with emotion. Jifan choked up and said, "Students pay their respects to their teacher, teacher... how are you?"


    Ouyang Zhi, he is really an honest man.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help sighing with emotion.


    Actually... At the beginning, Ouyang Zhi and Liu Wenshan were almost kicked out of the inn in order to take care of their classmates. Fang Jifan felt that their characters were good, especially Ouyang Zhi, who was the most honest and honest.


    Although in Fang Jifan''s opinion, Ouyang Zhi is not very smart, but he still feels very comforted in his heart. He has to admit that having such a son... no, a disciple, is really a blessing in life.


    Fang Jifan accepted his teacher''s gift with his hands behind his back.


    The rules can''t be messed up!


    After all, this is not the previous life. After the students graduate, the first thing to do is to catch the teacher and beat them up. There is no such thing as equality here. Here, the mentor is your father, and you deserve it if you are beaten to death. There is no reason Said.


    Fang Jifan still put on the standard of a mentor very rationally, only nodded slightly, and said lightly: "I''m back."


    "Yes, the student fulfilled his mission and returned." Ouyang Zhi''s shoulders trembled, and he was so excited that he couldn''t control himself.


    "Is the matter in Jinzhou going well?"


    "Fair."


    "Have you met Your Majesty?" As a mentor, Fang Jifan actually cared a lot for Ouyang Zhi, which was humanistic care.


    Ouyang Zhibai was buried in the mud, not daring to raise his head, he just choked up and said, "Your Majesty asked about Jinzhou, and the students only answered about the sufferings of Jinzhou''s soldiers and civilians."


    Fang Jifan looked up at the sky, wondering if his answer was in the emperor''s heart: "It''s not bad, this time, you didn''t lose face as a teacher. I''m very pleased to be a teacher. You are better than your juniors. Get up, and you will have to do it in the future." Remember, when you are in front of His Majesty, you must also mention the teachings of the teacher, the hardships experienced by the soldiers and civilians in Jinzhou, the hardships that the teacher has also experienced recently, and you don¡¯t even have to eat beef."


    Ouyang Zhi staggered up just now. After listening to the first half, he was very moved. He just stood up and listened to the second half of his teacher''s words. He was silent for a long time before he realized it. Your Majesty mentioned your mentor."


    "Hey..." Fang Jifan shook his head, forget it, with Ouyang Zhi''s slow temper, he actually didn''t have much hope for it.


    Zhu Houzhao has come quickly, and said angrily: "Where is Liu Jin, Liu Jin''s dog didn''t come?"


    Ouyang Zhi was stunned for a moment, looked at Zhu Houzhao seriously, and just now he recognized His Royal Highness, he said: "I came out of Jinzhou City, only to realize that Eunuch Liu did not come with me, after that I ordered people to look for him, he has disappeared, wait After staying with him for several hours, there was still no one there. I thought that Eunuch Liu didn''t want to go with me, so he set off. I thought that Eunuch Liu would return to Beijing first. Why, Eunuch Liu hasn''t returned to Beijing yet?"


    Zhu Houzhao rolled up his sleeves, showing his muscular arms, grinning his teeth and said: "This dog must have absconded in fear of crime, hum, even if he fled to the ends of the earth, I will chase him back and tear him to pieces." part."


    Ouyang Zhi had a dull expression on his face, and he held back for a long time before he said, "Eunuch Liu has contributed a lot to his hard work."


    There are four words of merit, it¡¯s okay not to mention it, but once mentioned, Zhu Houzhao almost went crazy.


    Fang Jifan patted Zhu Houzhao on the shoulder: "Your Highness, don''t be impulsive, Liu Jin is still a good person, and there are not many people like him who don''t seek fame and wealth. Let''s go, let''s go to Tudou. Ouyang Zhi..."


    "The students are here."


    "You don''t have to be on duty today anyway, and you can be free when you are free. Come, change your clothes, and then follow the teacher to collect potatoes."


    Ouyang Zhi was silent for a moment, then said, "Yes."


    Fang Jifan took a deep breath, the densely planted potatoes should also be harvested, how much can be harvested from this acre is really exciting.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 299： reward

    Chapter 299 Reward


    At this moment, the sky began to snow heavily, and the snowflakes fell like goose feathers, covering the whole world in a vast expanse of whiteness.


    A majestic pass that looks like it is frozen, but it reveals its outline. This majestic pass lies between the vast mountains and mountains, like the head of a crouching dragon, it is extraordinarily majestic.


    Beyond this majestic pass, a person who is staggering and carrying a huge burden looks extraordinarily small.


    Like an ant, this person was panting tiredly while walking.


    His body was already covered by drifting snow, and even the exposed clothes were already filthy, like a mop covered in mud.


    Facing the icicle-like cold wind, he walked in the snow with difficulty, leaving a series of deep footprints.


    I saw the eyebrows and eyes, which seemed to have been frozen stiff, only the breath was still breathing.


    Under the burden behind him, several icicles actually formed. When he took a step, the icicles trembled, but he still gritted his teeth and walked with difficulty.


    Finally, the whites of his eyes closed, and his almost lifeless pupils suddenly lifted up.


    He saw Xiongguan, at this moment...


    He cried.


    Finally... I couldn''t hold on anymore, the burden behind my back shook and fell to the ground with a clang. Countless pots and pans, as well as corn bread, half-bitten steamed cakes, were all scattered in the snow.


    He is Liu Jin.


    The Liu Jin who ran out of Jinzhou City in a hurry but could not find Ouyang Zhi, and the Liu Jin who chased for more than ten miles and was unwilling to return to Jinzhou. He thought Ouyang Zhi should be right ahead, so he gritted his teeth and continued to chase.


    After running for dozens of miles, Liu Jin realized that he might have gone in the wrong direction, but had to keep going.


    That one found a post station with great difficulty, finally heaved a sigh of relief, rushed into the post station, and reported himself, only to find out that his ticket was in Ouyang Zhi''s team Liu Jin.


    That Liu Jin who was beaten out by the guards in the post station and wandered in the wilderness must return to the pass.


    The Liu Jin who stole food and clothes from people along the way, but was chased by the farmer with a rake and the vicious watchdog for several miles, but ran very fast with a whoosh, throwing off the farmer and the vicious dog.


    The beggar all the way, holding pots and bowls, unkempt, Liu Jin who once cried in the street market and said that it is okay.


    That Liu Jin who was beaten to the point of bleeding for eating Bawang¡¯s meal, ended up washing dishes in the inn for a few days in the biting weather.


    That Liu Jin who still did not change his original intention, kept his mission in mind, still went south, and refused a kind old woman to take him in.


    He... wants to live.


    want to go back.


    He finally understood why his father asked someone to cut off his body and send it to the palace, and he started to feel no resentment in his heart.


    He raised his head, looked at this majestic pass standing between the vast white world, and felt indescribably kind. After passing this pass, there are two worlds, one side is heaven, and the other side is hell.


    But at this moment, he still wanted to cry... so he sobbed silently in the snow.


    We... Liu Jin... are back!


    Then, he stopped his tears, got up, hunched over, picked up all the cornbreads, broken bowls, porcelain plates, iron pots, and half a steamed bun on the ground, and carried the familiar roll on his back . Unkempt, he wiped his head with his hands hard, revealing a face full of pot ashes.


    He held his head up, his eyes were firm, and then he limped and continued to stride towards Shanhaiguan.


    Under the wind and snow all over the sky, in the vast expanse of snow like a blank space in a landscape painting, a new footprint appeared again, and the footprint slowly extended to the distance. In the end, the snowflakes of goose feathers covered up everything. footprint.


    ¡­


    A man dressed in short clothes hurried in at the Dongjiuji Factory, and after a while, a stall owner from the Dongchang came out in a hurry, and flew to the Meridian Gate, where an **** had long been waiting.


    The head whispered a few words with the **** in the doorway, the **** understood, and quickly ran towards the depths of the palace.


    The entire East Factory is like an old machine, but once it is started, it starts to run crazily.


    Although the ancestor was not scolded, it is said that, in front of His Majesty, he did not know for several consecutive times, which made the ancestor so depressed that he did not sleep well for several nights.


    If ordinary people are angry, at most they go home and beat their wives.


    But if the ancestors were too angry to sleep and eat, the children and grandchildren would be trembling. They knew that if they didn''t work hard, they would die. It wasn''t someone else who died, but themselves.


    "Godfather..." The little **** knelt down on the duty room of the Supervisor of Ceremonies out of breath.


    At this time, Xiao Jing was leaning on the chair, his face was livid, his eyes were full of anger, while several eunuchs were bowing their bodies, embracing Xiao Jing with fear.


    Scattered on the ground were a few proposed bills sent by the cabinet. According to the rules, the cabinet drafted the bills, and the ceremonial supervisor approved the red. All trivial matters need to be dealt with by the emperor himself, so these matters fell on the head of the chief inspector.


    If the emperor was lazy, he might not even care about important matters, and left all decisions to the chief inspector, then the chief inspector would inevitably have great power, because all the affairs of the world were in their hands.


    But if the emperor is diligent, what the Lijian can do is to assist the emperor and deal with some trivial matters.


    The affairs of the world, no matter how big or small, as long as they are brought into the palace, even if they are insignificant, in the eyes of the emperors and ministers of the Manchu Dynasty, they are just a matter of little effort, but as long as they are outside the palace, in fact, they are important matters related to tens of thousands of people , Determined the life and death of countless people.


    Now, Xiao Jing lost his temper. He glared fiercely at a senior **** of the Supervisor of Rituals, and angrily said: "What''s the use of keeping you like a dog? I said it a long time ago. Your Majesty''s memorials for redemption also need to be checked. You Don''t you have eyes? You sent out such a crucial critique without even raising your eyelids?"


    The great **** knelt down in fear, tears streaming down his face, and said: "Your servant will die."


    And this little **** who just came from Meridian Gate just saved him.


    It is well known that Eunuch Xiao has a bad temper these days.


    The little **** lay on the ground and said, "Godfather, Tudou...found it."


    All of a sudden, Xiao Jing shivered, he didn''t have the heart to care about the **** anymore, he just winked at him.


    All the eunuchs understood, quickly cleaned up the tickets scattered on the ground, and retreated one after another.


    In the prison of ceremonies, only Xiao Jing and the little **** were left.


    Xiao Jing suppressed the excitement in his heart, and showed a calm look, he slowly picked up the teacup, lifted the lid of the tea, blew the tea foam in the teacup, and then spit out two tea cups gently. Word: "Speak."


    The little **** said truthfully: "The potatoes were planted by the Crown Prince, Xin Xin Bo, and Feng Cheng Bo. It is said that they are already ripe and can be eaten or used as rations..."


    "Can it be used as rations?" Xiao Jing said in surprise, the indifference he tried to put on finally couldn''t hold back.


    He suddenly realized why... His Majesty mentioned potatoes.


    If it is an ordinary thing, His Majesty will not care about it. Even if it is the longan and other rare things sent from the south, after tasting it, His Majesty will at most just say it is delicious, and sometimes even say that if it is just because of the tongue, However, sending such things thousands of miles away is really wasteful, so the tribute of longan and other things has been stopped.


    Keat food is different.


    Xiao Jing could clearly remember how shocking the court was when the sweet potato appeared.


    And Your Majesty, how long have you been happy about this.


    He squinted, and a light flashed in his eyes.


    Gradually...he began to have a little clue: "Same as sweet potato?"


    The little **** said: "Better than sweet potatoes. It is said that... sweet potatoes can''t completely replace rations. In Xishan, there are rumors that sweet potatoes can be used as supplementary food. If there is a disaster year, it can indeed save countless lives. It is not easy to replace rice and wheat."


    Xiao Jing said with emotion: "Even so, it is enough to shock the world."


    The little **** said: "And this potato is completely different, it can completely replace the staple food..."


    Hoo...


    Xiao Jing opened his eyes suddenly, but let out a long breath: "What else?"


    The little **** thought for a while and said: "Also... It is said that the taste is very good. His Royal Highness has tasted it himself, and he said..."


    Xiao Jing has stood up, with his hands behind his back, pacing back and forth: "Speak quickly."


    The little **** said: "Your Highness said...it smells so good!"


    "It smells so good!" Xiao Jing raised his head and looked at Fangliang, he was a little shocked: "This Fang Jifan really deserves to be favored by His Majesty. Speaking of which, even we are starting to like him, and he is doing it in order. Articles, practicing bow and horse, he does the opposite... Potatoes... this name is not good, it should be called fairy fruit, it can be seen how vulgar this person is, this person has never studied in the inner study Which...hehe..."


    There was a sneer on Xiao Jingde''s lips, he really disliked Fang Jifan''s vulgarity.


    The two things Xiao Jing is most proud of in his life, one of which is that he read in the inner study. The emperors want to be lazy, but the eunuchs are illiterate. How can they help the emperor deal with the vast mountain of memorials? So someone thought of a way, that is to set up an inner study.


    The person in charge of teaching in the inner study is Hanlin, who teaches the eunuchs to read. Of course, not all eunuchs have the opportunity to go there, they are often carefully selected, and these eunuchs who have studied are like Jinshi among scholars. The future is bright.


    Xiao Jing is also a person who has studied, and his knowledge is not bad. After all, his teacher is also a first-class academician, so he must despise those vulgar people more or less. Discriminate against you.


    But after thinking about it, suddenly, his face looked like he had eaten a fly again. Fang Jifan...would he be uneducated? Without education, how can you teach so many capable disciples?


    Why... are you inferior to others everywhere?


    ¡­


    When writing about Liu Jin, Tiger felt that he was depressed, and his mood was very complicated. Maybe he substituted too deeply. He wrote so many words every day, and the whole person was immersed in the book. To be honest, his mood changed a lot, sometimes irritable, sometimes sad, Tiger suddenly thought, he and Liu Jin, except Tiger has one more thing than him, are both hard-working kids, come on... come and support me, please, monthly pass.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 300： elated

    Chapter 300 Proud


    Whenever Xiao Jing thinks of Fang Jifan, his mood is more complicated!


    Fang Jifan gave him a lot of shadows!


    The little **** looked up at Xiao Jing, saw Xiao Jing''s depressed expression, and showed a little hesitation on his face, but he continued: "The fan of Dongchang even found out that today is the On the day of harvesting potatoes, the crown prince, Uncle Xinjian and others have to choose an auspicious time to start harvesting potatoes..."


    "Oh." Xiao Jing raised his head and finally recovered from the thoughts just now.


    In fact, the eunuchs are all superstitious, and they value the lunar calendar the most. They can¡¯t do this today, and they can¡¯t do this tomorrow. They are well-behaved. They firmly believe that there are gods and Buddhas in the world. Only if they believe, can they be reborn in the next life. complete man.


    So Xiao Jing only thought for a moment, isn''t the auspicious time two hours away?


    Xiao Jing paused, and fell into deep thought again. Dongchang has disappointed His Majesty several times. This time, His Majesty has already asked about this matter. Now that there is a result, he has to report back quickly. The factory is not incompetent.


    At this time, it is not the time to care about personal grievances.


    Having made up his mind, Xiao Jing immediately said: "Come here."


    A group of eunuchs had been waiting outside, and when they heard Xiao Jing''s voice, they hurried in.


    Xiao Jing asked: "Where is Your Majesty now?"


    An **** said: "At this time, it is time to summon some ministers in the warm pavilion."


    Xiao Jing hesitated, should he...play the report later?


    No way! You can''t delay, go and report early, even if it is an hour, you can have an explanation in front of His Majesty.


    Otherwise, if the opportunity is missed again, Dongchang''s face will be completely lost.


    Xiao Jing said decisively: "Go to the Nuan Pavilion!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The weather is very cold, but the inside of the Snapper is different from the outside.


    At this time, Emperor Hongzhi was not wearing very thick clothes, and he was sitting quietly in front of the imperial case in the warm pavilion.


    In the past two days, his body has actually caught some wind and cold, and he keeps coughing, but he doesn''t seem to care about it. He just ordered someone to boil some soup to dispel the cold. After drinking it, he felt better. What I recall so far is still Ouyang Zhi''s words - Liaodong soldiers and civilians, it''s too bitter.


    Yes, the army and civilians in Liaodong are suffering too much, but why don¡¯t the miners in Xishan not suffer? Therefore, it can be deduced that among the people in the world, which one is not suffering?


    Thinking of this, Emperor Hongzhi felt worried for no reason.


    He looked at Liu Jian, looked at Xie Qian, looked at Li Dongyang, looked at Ma Wensheng, and Shen Wen, the summoned scholar of the Imperial Academy.


    Shen Wen is here to report on the writing of the imperial edict.


    His Majesty wants to issue an imperial order to publicize Ouyang Zhi''s deeds, but how to handle it, the bachelor''s attendant who is waiting for the imperial edict is a bit difficult.


    But here, His Majesty didn''t say anything, just kept silent.


    Occasionally heard His Majesty cough slightly, which made Shen Wen quite worried.


    In this strange silence, Emperor Hongzhi suddenly said: "What did the Zhuqing family look like during the time of the Three Emperors and Five Emperors?"


    Everyone was taken aback.


    Never would have expected that His Majesty would be so elegant.


    As soon as Shen Wen heard about the Three Emperors and Five Emperors, he immediately lifted his spirits, and said happily, "It''s a matter of great governance. The sages educate the people, so everyone in the world knows how to be polite. They don''t pick up things on the road, and they don''t close their doors at night. It''s really desirable."


    This is almost the most standard answer for scholars.


    Emperor Hongzhi said inappropriately: "Will the people at that time be able to eat enough?"


    Shen Wen paused for a moment before saying: "Your Majesty, if you think about it...they must be full, right? With the Holy King above, how can the common people look hungry?"


    Emperor Hongzhi heaved a sigh of relief, and said quietly: "It seems that I am not a holy king, but maybe a tyrant. Otherwise, why would the people look hungry? The people... are miserable."


    "..." Shen Wen didn''t expect that His Majesty the Emperor would come to raise an argument.


    At first I thought it was a theoretical research, but what His Majesty said almost made him choke to death. He was expecting Ai Ai, but he didn''t know how to answer it. He couldn''t really say that His Majesty is indeed a tyrant.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled: "I still don''t understand one thing. During the time of the Three Emperors and Five Emperors, the people could still have enough to eat. Why is it that now, not only are people''s hearts inferior, but even food and clothing are not as good as the ancients? I have some ideas about this." Doubt, whether this matter of the Three Emperors and Five Emperors is spreading rumors."


    All of a sudden, everyone was stunned.


    Any theory, or religion, is most afraid of people always asking why.


    Because the world''s knowledge, after all, has loopholes. In this world, there has never been something without flaws and loopholes.


    Therefore, the general academic or religious groups generally adopt the method that if you keep beeping, I will kill you. Ever since, the person who asked the question has solved it, then everything can be justified.


    But what if you meet someone who can''t be killed?


    For example... this person is Your Majesty.


    Shen Wen blushed, not knowing what to say, feeling panicked in his heart.


    Emperor Hongzhi said sadly: "The Three Emperors and Five Emperors are admired by everyone, but during the Three Emperors and Five Emperors, how to feed the people and how to rule the world, the descendants are mostly unclear. This is really strange."


    Actually, Emperor Hongzhi was not trying to argue. Instead, he hoped that there would really be a world of great rule with three emperors and five emperors, because at least this proved that a world of great rule existed. Since the ancients could do it, he could work towards that goal.


    What he is most afraid of is that if the five emperors and three emperors are sacred, if the people who are deceived are just passing by, it will be really lamentable.


    The ministers remained silent.


    After a lot of difficulty, Shen Wen, as a scholar of the Imperial Academy, was a little bit impatient, and said: "The sage said that this exists, so it must have existed. If the era of great rule does not exist, then the way of the sage is from the beginning. Where did it come from? Your Majesty, you must not breed this thought."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled bluntly, and said: "But I have another question. The way of sages has been spread all over the world, but why has there been no great rule in the world since Confucius made the Spring and Autumn Period? All bitter..."


    "..."


    Shen Wen felt very bad, he didn''t even want to chat with Emperor Hongzhi anymore, if it were someone else, he would have pointed to his nose and yelled at him to confuse the public. But he didn''t dare to point to Emperor Hongzhi''s nose, so he gave Emperor Hongzhi a resentful look, and pretended to be deaf and dumb.


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed, shook his head and smiled bitterly: "Maybe this is the case in the world, this is the truth of everything!"


    Just as he was talking, a little **** Xu Bu came in from outside and said, "Your Majesty, Eunuch Xiao is asking to see you."


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned slightly.


    In Emperor Hongzhi''s opinion, Xiao Jing is a very sensible person, and under normal circumstances, he would not bother him at this time, unless...


    Emperor Hongzhi coughed lightly and said, "Call in."


    Xiao Jing came in, glanced at all the ministers, stepped forward to salute and said: "I have seen Your Majesty, Your Majesty, is your dragon body better?"


    Emperor Hongzhi said lightly: "It''s better."


    Xiao Jing looked worriedly at the sick-looking Emperor Hongzhi. Speaking of which, he was the one who watched Emperor Hongzhi grow up. In the eyes of outsiders, he was the emperor''s slave, but in his own heart?


    Xiao Jing never thought he was a good person, and he will never be a good person. A man has become a monster who is neither yin nor yang. How can he distinguish between good and bad?


    However, no matter to anyone, it may be in the eyes of others, when his face is either good or evil, loves to fight for power, or is vicious, he can beat people to death. But in the depths of Xiao Jing''s heart, there is affection between him and Emperor Hongzhi. This kind of emotion is hidden under the etiquette. ...a little pain.


    He understood Emperor Hongzhi''s temperament, so he naturally knew that Emperor Hongzhi didn''t want to ask too many questions about the dragon''s poor health in front of the ministers, so as not to cause any bad comments in the foreign court, so he quickly became serious. Instead, he said: "Your Majesty, Tudou... I have already inquired clearly."


    Emperor Hongzhi immediately sat upright, under the puzzled eyes of the ministers, he said solemnly: "Go on."


    "This is a new crop, which was cultivated by His Royal Highness, Uncle Xinjian, and Uncle Fengcheng. It is said...it can be used as a staple food, better than sweet potatoes!"


    All of a sudden...


    All the ministers in the hall looked at each other, although each of them looked calm, but their eyes still showed the shock in their hearts.


    Staple Food¡­


    You must know that staple food and grain are actually different.


    Wheat is food, soybeans can also be food, and rice is even more food. But although soybeans can also be used as food, people cannot live on eating soybeans all the time.


    This sweet potato is food, but according to everyone''s understanding, it is a supplementary food, which is far from the level of staple food.


    It can improve the lives of countless people, and it can also save countless people in disaster years, but it is obviously...unrealistic to really make people live on sweet potatoes every day.


    But now, as Xiao Jing said, this potato is actually the staple food.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face became more serious, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he said in a deep voice, "How''s the taste?"


    "His Royal Highness said, it smells so good!" Xiao Jing seemed cautious, he had to use His Royal Highness''s evaluation as an argument, otherwise if it was unpalatable at that time, he would go out and turn left to find the Prince, after all the Prince is a King Kong who is not bad, and has an immortal body Well, the emperor only has such a bloodline, so the big thing can only be beaten up!


    But he... doesn''t have such a hard body, it''s better to be more cautious.


    Emperor Hongzhi was thoughtful, and his face became more solemn: "Why didn''t the prince and Fang Jifan come to report?"


    "It hasn''t been harvested yet." Xiao Jing smiled. He saw His Majesty''s concern about this matter, so he said slowly: "When Dongchang found the news, the potatoes hadn''t been harvested yet."


    Finally... feel elated.


    Look, before the potatoes were harvested, the Dongji Incident Factory found them. What does this mean? It shows that the Dongji Incident Factory is not just eating dry rice.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 301： Your Majesty is here

    Chapter 301 Your Majesty Arrives in Person


    Emperor Hongzhi obviously didn''t have much interest in Dongchang''s abilities.


    It''s not that he was harsh on Xiao Jing.


    It''s because at this moment, Emperor Hongzhi has stars in his eyes.


    A new staple food?


    In the warm pavilion, the officials were already boiling, and they all discussed in low voices: "Same as rice and wheat?"


    "If this is the case, it is really my great fortune."


    Liu Jian even looked flushed, not to mention how excited and happy he was.


    This Tuntian Thousand Households Institute has only been established for a long time, and one result after another has emerged.


    Think about it, if the people in the world have another staple food, and the conditions required for each staple food are different. Adding a new staple food, maybe it can adapt to different environments. Even if the yield per mu is not as good as that of rice and wheat, it can still benefit many people.


    The imperial court never disliked too much staple food.


    Liu Jian''s face became more and more joyful, and he had to agree that this Fang Jifan was really extraordinary.


    He looked at Emperor Hongzhi, and was about to say something. Suddenly, a subconscious question popped up in his mind, so he quickly looked at Xiao Jing and said, "How much is the yield per mu?"


    Such an important issue, I didn''t think of it at the first time.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes were already shining, which was what he valued the most, so he stared at Xiao Jing firmly.


    Xiao Jing was taken aback for a moment, but smiled wryly: "This... I don''t know yet."


    "What kind of field is this crop suitable for? Is it a dry field or a paddy field? Is it cold-resistant or drought-resistant? How much water is needed for irrigation?"


    Xie Qian asked sharply.


    "..."


    Xiao Jing was a little confused.


    It was only at this time that he realized that he came here to report a little early, as if... he didn''t find out anything clearly.


    Actually, I don¡¯t blame him. He has been in the palace since he was a child to serve others. He has never seen how crops grow from the ground in his life. He thinks that it is enough to know that it is the staple food. How could he think that he would ask another question.


    Emperor Hongzhi was in a hurry, and he didn''t have the heart to take care of Xiao Jing''s feelings at this time, so he couldn''t help saying: "Dangtang East Police Factory, why don''t you ask three questions?"


    Xiao Jing wanted to die, but he really couldn''t answer at all, so... he could only red-eyed, kowtowed, and said, "Your servant will die."


    But the monarchs and ministers in the warm pavilion don''t care whether he will die or not.


    Emperor Hongzhi was like an ant in a hot pot. At this moment, he remembered something and asked again: "How many times a year are these potatoes cooked?"


    "..." Xiao Jing blushed, he felt that he must have owed Fang Jifan a lot of money in his previous life, since he was born Fan, He Shengjing.


    Xiao Jing wanted to cry but had no tears. After thinking about it, he didn''t dare to lie, so he could only shake his head.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help but want to shoot the case, so he stared at Xiao Jing again: "So... what is the shape of this thing?"


    "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi stood up from the imperial chair angrily, as if he was going crazy.


    The staple food, it turned out... I couldn''t understand anything.


    He couldn''t help being annoyed, wishing to know the truth in a second.


    But Emperor Hongzhi became more anxious and angrier: "Is this how Dongchang works?"


    "Slave..." Xiao Jing said with a bitter face, "Slave has been serving His Majesty, but actually... doesn''t know about farming."


    "You don''t know, and neither does the whole Dongchang?" Emperor Hongzhi gritted his teeth with a cold face.


    It doesn''t work if you don''t get annoyed.


    A very hungry person smells the meat, but doesn''t know where the meat is?


    Xiao Jing really wanted to cry, and said pitifully: "The people in Dongchang are superfluous, and the servants are duty-bound, and the servants... must be tidy."


    Emperor Hongzhi pursed his lips, too lazy to pursue further.


    On the contrary, Xie Qian was impatient and couldn''t help but said: "Your Majesty, this is a big matter, or else, I should go and have a look in person."


    Yes, the staple food.


    In the past, everyone didn¡¯t believe Fang Jifan¡¯s words about sweet potatoes.


    But now, a new staple food has been released, and with the lessons learned from the past, everyone really believes it.


    How is this staple food?


    "The minister is the chief assistant, it is better for the minister to go." Liu Jian thought for a while and volunteered.


    In fact, he couldn''t wait any longer. Rather than worrying about it here, he might as well go and see it with his own eyes.


    "Liu Gong and Xie Gong are old." Shen Wen''s eyes rolled, but he was tempted.


    If this staple food is true, then what happened today will surely be famous through the ages. Whoever goes first for such a good thing will definitely be famous in history, for example, "Shen Wen, a scholar studying in the Imperial Academy, went to Xishan to view new food '', Shen Wen was excited when he thought of leaving a name for himself!


    Mr. Liu, Mr. Xie, you guys will definitely write a special book in the history books anyway, but the lower officials are different, and the future fate of the lower officials is still uncertain. You have to find a place first and leave a name first.


    Wang Ao, Minister of the Ministry of Officials, and Ma Wensheng, Minister of the Ministry of War, were also moved, and were about to say something.


    At this time, someone said: "Food is the foundation of the country. This is the duty of the Ministry of Households. The minister is also the Minister of the Ministry of Households. You should go and have a look."


    The one who spoke was naturally Li Dongyang, a scholar of the cabinet and concurrently the secretary of the household department.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at the ministers, but he waved his hand proudly, and said grandly: "Go together! Let''s drive."


    All of a sudden, it finally stopped.


    Actually, the ministers don¡¯t like the emperor wandering around, just like Emperor Hongzhi secretly taking the prince out for a night tour, they have to hide it, because they are afraid of impeachment by the Sixth Division of the Censor.


    Since the Qingliu will make trouble, under normal circumstances, veteran officials like Liu Jian will try their best to dissuade the emperor from leaving the palace. After all, although they are not Qingliu, they are also afraid that others will say that they have no character and let the emperor mess around. When Emperor Chenghua was there, the cabinet did not dare to stop the emperor messing around. As a result, these cabinet ministers have been laughed at until now , What is the paper paste Sange Lao, what is the clay sculpture Liu Shangshu, the chief assistant Wan''an, it is said that he offered some kind of indescribable medicine to Emperor Chenghua, so it was called "Xi Xianggong" at that time, and Liu Ji, a cabinet scholar, Nicknamed ''Liu Mian'', Mian Mian is not afraid of playing, it just means that he has a thick skin.


    This scholar''s mouth is the most vicious, and he really ridiculed the Chenghua cabinet to the point of being unspeakable.


    Up to now, there are still many scholars in the folk who have played the role of jokers, making up all kinds of jokes about the ashes of the paper-pasted elders and clay sculpture ministers, and about their incompetence in some aspects, and spread them everywhere.


    Finally, in the Hongzhi Dynasty, the atmosphere improved, and Liu Jian and others have always been respected. They accepted the lessons of Wan An, Liu Ji and other predecessors, and paid great attention to their own image. Therefore, many times, they would show their character and persuade them. The emperor shouldn''t do this or that, although Emperor Hongzhi knew well about their embarrassment, and occasionally let them explain something to the scholars, so he didn''t say a word.


    But today... His Majesty said that he was going to leave the palace, but surprisingly, no one said a word.


    Everyone is unanimously pretending to be stupid, let¡¯s not take this as an example.


    Emperor Hongzhi said again: "Send your car, Xiao Banban, you go and prepare..."


    "Your Majesty...Xiao Jing remembered something, and immediately said: "I heard that at Xishan, today is an auspicious time, and potatoes will be harvested. "


    "Auspicious time?" Emperor Hongzhi raised his eyebrows.


    Xiao Jing hurriedly reminded: "There are still nearly two hours."


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly felt urgent, waiting for the palace to toss up and down, preparing countless habayashi, and Chengyu, I am afraid it will be dark.


    He frowned, and finally made a decision, saying: "Leave the palace in casual clothes, prepare for spies."


    "Slaves obey orders."


    Liu Jian and the others remained silent, as if they hadn''t heard anything.


    It is almost conceivable that the Imperial Academy, which will be moved by the news tomorrow, will definitely be impeached. It is inevitable that someone will impeach the emperor, and even Liu Jian, the chief assistant scholar.


    But...what the hell.


    The staple food.


    Now everyone lacks a wing to fly to Xishan, who cares about this...


    ...


    Xishan.


    Today, up and down the western mountain, the backbones of the Yiqianhusuo have all gathered together.


    In the dining hall, vegetables were added today. Unfortunately, in a village not far from the West Mountain, a young cattle died unfortunately. It walked peacefully, and its owner was very strong. Without crying, after getting a few taels of silver, I happily went to buy wine and drink.


    As a cow, it is lucky, because on the day of walking, the weather was just right, the sun was shining, the wind was strong, and the fire was burning very vigorously. Harazi, showing the appearance of a cow grazing when it was alive.


    The chef is holding a big ladle and stirring the soup constantly on the raging stove, just like the puffing of an old cow when plowing the land.


    Zhu Houzhao was drooling, looking straight at the carcass of the cow with his eyes, and said a word in relief: "This is a good cow."


    "Yes." Fang Jifan agreed: "Look at this body of tendon meat, it must be delicious."


    Zhu Houzhao grinned, his eyes shining.


    He wants to eat goulash.


    It¡¯s still early for the auspicious time, so let¡¯s boil the cattle first. When the auspicious time arrives and the potatoes are harvested, we will celebrate in Xishan. There are more than 300 brothers on duty in Xishan Qianhu Office Well, it is natural to prepare a banquet, drink heavily, and eat meat.


    Zhu Houzhao looked at the sky and couldn''t help but said: "It seems that there is still an hour, but I can''t wait any longer."


    Fang Jifan comforted him: "Your Highness, don''t worry if you can''t eat hot tofu."


    Zhu Houzhao thought for a while and said: "When I was in that village just now, I saw a cow. The cow seemed to be watching... Yintang also turned black. Tell me, will it be accidentally crushed to death by a huge stone falling from the sky tomorrow? Woolen cloth?"


    "..." Fang Jifan stroked his forehead: "Your Highness, killing a live cow is against the law!"


    Zhu Houzhao licked his lips and said calmly: "What do the stones falling from the sky have to do with me?"


    "..." Fang Jifan also convinced him.


    But... you are a prince, you are awesome, what can you say?


    ¡­


    Finally finished today¡¯s fifth update. I¡¯m too tired. I¡¯ll go to bed first. I¡¯ll get up at five o¡¯clock tomorrow to code, and I¡¯ll send you the first update as early as possible! Go to bed earlier, everyone, and continue tomorrow!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 302： meritorious service together

    Chapter 302 Merit Together


    On the other side, a village chief was invited here to sign a guarantee letter, on which the story of the cow''s death was roughly written. A huge rock suddenly fell from the sky, and the cow fell in response to the sound. The head of the household, Liu San, was overwhelmed with grief. At this point, it is too late to mend the dead sheep, and now he is allowed to slaughter the dead cattle. Baochang Chen Wushi, Jiachang and Wu Er, an old official from Shuntian Mansion, gathered together and put them in charge.


    Wu Er glanced at Chen Wushi, his eyes didn''t move, his lips trembled slightly: "Smile... smile more happily. Don''t make people unhappy, otherwise we won''t be any better than this cow."


    Chen Wushi squeezed out a smile.


    Wu Ercai was a little more satisfied, and then took the document, and cautiously went to Fang Jifan''s side: "Uncle Xinjian, look, the cattle slaughter book has been prepared."


    Fang Jifan took it, glanced at it hastily, and said: "There is no doubt, you know, I am afraid of doing things that violate the law and discipline."


    "Absolutely not." Wu Er patted his chest and said: "The small one can be guaranteed with a human head. Hey, this cow has bad luck. The original intention of the imperial court to ban the slaughter of cows is to promote agriculture, but this cow is dead. , died of an unreasonable disaster, and it was not man-made. Isn''t this slaughter a matter of course? After the slaughter of cattle is completed, it is acting in accordance with the law, and there is absolutely nothing wrong with it."


    Fang Jifan felt relieved, and collected the documents for slaughtering the cow: "I''m tired, do you want to drink some water before leaving?"


    "No, no, villain... villain still has important things to do..."


    Fang Jifan nodded and let him go.


    Here the cattle and sheep are slaughtered, and on the other side, the firecrackers are also ready.


    Actually, Fang Jifan was very worried. He had no idea how much he could harvest from the densely planted potatoes.


    However...if the harvest is really low, I have no choice but to continue breeding. Anyway, there is Zhang Xin.


    In the distance, there was the sound of babbling reading in the school. Fang Jifan didn''t want to stay here with Zhu Houzhao, who was a halazi, and wanted to go out with an excuse.


    Zhu Houzhao heard it, but he also chased after him.


    At this moment, I saw a flying horse approaching, and the person on the horse shouted: "Where is Uncle Xinjian?"


    This person is the imperial guard, and when he found Fang Jifan, he hurriedly said: "The holy driver is here, ready to pick him up."


    Zhu Houzhao heard it, and the halazi disappeared immediately. He was so frightened that he shuddered suddenly, and became a little confused: "What should we do? Should we bury the cow and destroy the corpse?"


    Fang Jifan calmed down, took out the "Book of Cow Slaughter", and said without changing his face: "What are you afraid of, we have obtained the certificate."


    Zhu Houzhao felt a little more at ease, paused, but couldn''t help saying: "I''ve done it, and my father won''t believe it."


    Fang Jifan didn''t have time to comfort Zhu Houzhao anymore. The Emperor Hongzhi obviously came in a hurry, and a group of people came quickly.


    Fang Jifan had no choice but to pat Zhu Houzhao on the shoulder, and then walked quickly with Zhu Houzhao to meet him.


    Emperor Hongzhi came here and looked around. This is his second visit to Xishan. The last time was more than half a year ago. After half a year, this place seems to be much more lively and prosperous, and many new houses have sprung up. , the original thatched houses are also less, especially the school, which occupies a huge area with blue bricks and red tiles. It seems that a new workshop has been opened near the foot of the mountain, and it is still a big chimney.


    Hundred households became a thousand households, and the scale increased greatly. It seems that this thousand households had been planned long ago, and many houses were newly built and the foundation was laid.


    The warm sheds are one by one, and there is no end in sight. Even the road on the ground has begun to be paved with gravel. It has not snowed today, but the gravel exposed by the snow can still see the traces of the roadbed. .


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at this place with a smile on his face. He felt a sense of familiarity, but felt unfamiliar. He tried hard to find the way to Wang Sanjia, but unfortunately...he couldn''t find it anymore.


    But... He''s clearly here for ''business''.


    Liu Jian has also been here, and he is not interested in other things here, but he is a little worried about meeting his son Liu Jie here. If he bumps into him, how can he lie?


    After all, Li Dongyang and Xie Qian have both met him.


    Beijing Central and Xishan are not too far away, but there is still a distance. All the officials are a bit tired. Since His Majesty intends to come in a sedan chair, the others are naturally not qualified to sit in a sedan chair. They simply came here on foot. But it took more than an hour to walk.


    Before Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao saluted, Emperor Hongzhi went directly to the topic with a sullen face, and said, "Where are the potatoes? Where are the potatoes?"


    Zhu Houzhao was so scared that he said pitifully: "Father, in the greenhouse..."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at the contiguous greenhouses: "Of course I know it''s in the greenhouses, so you can just say it, where are the potatoes?"


    Fang Jifan said: "We have to wait for the auspicious time..."


    "I know, the auspicious time, is there still half an hour?" Emperor Hongzhi seemed to know better than Fang Jifan.


    But at this time, Fang Jifan glanced at the ministers who followed the emperor, and saw Liu Jian and others looking forward to it.


    It seems that they are no different from those who slurp at the beef.


    Sure enough... Minister, that''s all.


    Fang Jifan thought in his heart, but then he thought about it, this is not right, people have high-level needs, and Zhu Houzhao¡¯s low-level needs are just low-level needs, and the grades here are completely different.


    One is to help the world, and the other is to satisfy the desire of the mouth and stomach, and judge between superiors and inferiors.


    Fortunately, I also belong to high-level needs, and people who have the world in their hearts are always easy to cherish each other.


    Fang Jifan led Emperor Hongzhi and his party to the warm shed, but Zhang Xin waited anxiously outside the warm shed.


    Emperor Hongzhi did not enter the greenhouse, but sniffed and said, "Just now...does it smell like meat?"


    "Yes." Liu Jian said with a smile: "Old minister, I also smelled it. The fragrance is tangy, but it aroused the old minister''s appetite."


    Zhu Houzhao was so frightened that he didn''t dare to breathe.


    Fang Jifan said with a smile on his face: "Your Majesty, this is not the most important thing. Compared with potatoes, the smell of meat is just for appetite, and the other is something to save the common people. It is not the same."


    Finally, the topic was brought back.


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned and said, "Save the common people? With these potatoes? How many times can these potatoes be cooked in a year?"


    "In general, you can be familiar with each other." Fang Jifan replied.


    Double cooked...


    Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes lit up.


    "Besides, this thing can be used as staple food." Fang Jifan said.


    Emperor Hongzhi heaved a long sigh of relief after getting Fang Jifan''s confirmation, he was really afraid that Xiao Jing''s report would be wrong.


    Recently, Xiao Jing became more and more careless. Dongchang made frequent mistakes, and Emperor Hongzhi didn''t know what to do.


    Emperor Hongzhi said casually: "Since it can be used as staple food, how much is the yield per mu?"


    Actually, since he has a super per-acre yield of sweet potatoes, he doesn''t expect much from this staple food.


    Fang Jifan said in embarrassment: "Your Majesty, my minister...haven''t you started to collect it yet? After a while, it will be clear."


    Although Fang Jifan knows that the yield of potatoes per mu is super high, it does not mean how much the first generation of densely planted potatoes born in the Hongzhi Dynasty has.


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded his head, thinking to himself, since it is the staple food, if there are three or five stones, it is considered a great achievement.


    Emperor Hongzhi obviously thought of many questions before coming here, so he looked at Fang Jifan again and said, "What else is special about this thing?"


    "There is one thing." Fang Jifan took a deep look at Emperor Hongzhi, and then said with a smile: "Your Majesty, this thing is most suitable for planting outside the customs, whether it is in the desert or in Liaodong..."


    "What?" Emperor Hongzhi blushed...red.


    Liu Jian straightened his eyes and couldn''t help but said, "Say it again?"


    The other ministers who came with them also found it incredible. You look at me, and I look at you.


    Fang Jifan... is he reliable?


    Fang Jifan said word by word: "This thing is most suitable for planting in the desert and Liaodong!"


    Emperor Hongzhi almost fainted: "The environment outside the pass is so harsh... Liaodong is fine, this desert..."


    Fang Jifan spread his hands and said: "I don''t know, anyway, the result of the trial planting is like this. Here in Xishan, the Tuntian Weihui will collect soil from all over the world, some from Liaodong, some from the desert, and some from Jiangnan. And in Huaibei, as well as near Gyeonggi, the soil from all over the place was collected. As a result...according to Feng Chengbo''s trial planting, the soil in the desert can not only keep potatoes alive, but also grow well, and the soil in Liaodong is even better. As for For the growing environment, Uncle Fengcheng also invented some methods, that is, different greenhouses use different ground temperatures. The final result is that the potatoes are hardy and can be planted in the desert and Liaodong in spring, autumn and summer. "


    Fang Jifan mentioned Uncle Fengcheng many times in a row.


    No one can take away your credit, but a good brother, you have to show loyalty.


    Usually, I can beat Zhang Xin, kick him into the field, yell at him, and tell him to leave at will, but at critical moments, I still have to show my demeanor.


    How many people in the Xishan Tuntian Thousand Households are willing to do their best to buy energy, so many honorable children and sons of good families, why do they follow Fang Jifan''s buttocks, and Fang Jifan tells them to go east, so they go east, let them go east Dig a hole, and they dig a hole.


    Why?


    It''s not that Fang Qianhu has a bad temper, but Fang Qianhu is honest and willing to lead everyone to make meritorious deeds.


    Everyone worked hard together to produce results, and they were not afraid that others would take credit for their achievements.


    These honorable children are mostly the second sons or **** in the family. Although they come from good backgrounds, they are born unable to inherit the family business.


    Fang Jifan has figured out their temperament, so he naturally knows how to deal with them.


    After all, I am a person who is determined to do great things, and I am not the kind of lazy waste.


    ¡­


    Today, I specially set the alarm clock and woke up. The first one arrives. Take a breather and continue to code, and try to send the second one earlier! Finally, please count the votes!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 303： good luck

    Chapter 303 Good Luck


    At this moment, Fang Jifan winked at Zhang Xin.


    Zhang Xin came to his senses in a trance. He was a little dull when he remembered something. Fang Jifan reminded him, and then he knew what to do.


    So Zhang Xin hurriedly knelt on the ground and said: "I...don''t dare to take credit, it''s Uncle Xinjian who told me to do what I''m humble, and I can do what I''m humble. There''s no credit, but some hard work."


    Emperor Hongzhi stared at Fang Jifan, then at Zhang Xin.


    Especially Zhang Xin''s premature decrepitude, I couldn''t help but feel deeply moved.


    Potatoes...can be grown in Liaodong and the desert...


    If this is the case, this is a wonder. If it is true as Fang Jifan said, if there is no discount, how much food can be produced with so much land in Liaodong?


    With food, are you still worried that you won''t be able to attract refugees?


    Resettlement of refugees...recuperate and recuperate...conscript army horses...


    As the king of a country, Emperor Hongzhi has already thought of a grand plan and a great cause from a potato.


    Immediately, he opened his eyes and looked at Fang Jifan in shock. He suddenly remembered that Fang Jifan seemed to have mentioned to him a solution to the desert problem.


    The world without food is impossible, the world without food is uncertain, the world without food is uneasy!


    It took a long time for Emperor Hongzhi to recover from the shock.


    Then, he stared straight at Zhang Xin, looking at Zhang Xin''s face, he couldn''t believe that the dignified son of the British prince had become like this.


    All of a sudden, he understood.


    Why... sweet potatoes first, then potatoes.


    It''s not just luck, it''s just... Fang Jifan is a genius.


    It¡¯s because, in the Ming Dynasty, although there were many places where rich men¡¯s wine and meat stink, many people were born rich and noble, grew up with golden spoons in their mouths, and did not know the sufferings of the people. They are not only greedy, but also extravagant, they harm the people, they are lawless, they regard the court laws as nothing, they advocate rich clothes and good food, and they have no shame.


    But¡­


    There will also be a group of people, they have the same background as the former, but they are like Fang Jifan, like Zhang Xin, gathered in Xishan, they only care about doing things with their heads down, they work hard between the ridges of the fields, they are not luxurious, What I hold in my heart is the world.


    Arriving at Xishan, Emperor Hongzhi saw many guards along the way.


    These imperial guards were all from good backgrounds, but Emperor Hongzhi also saw that they might be better than Zhang Xin, but they were all dark-skinned and dirty.


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep breath.


    He patted Zhu Houzhao''s shoulder unexpectedly and said, "Your luck is better than mine!"


    He suddenly realized that there is no shortage of loyal and loving people in this world. Even though they come from high schools, they still firmly believe that through themselves, they can change the world.


    Today...he actually discovered that, as the staple food, potatoes that can be grown in the desert and Liaodong, even if it can produce three or five stones per mu, it is not important, what is important is that he sees hope here.


    What a group of simple children.


    Their ancestors once made great contributions to Ming Dynasty, and now here, they are still like their ancestors, relying on Xishan to serve the country and the people.


    Zhu Houzhao frowned, but smiled at Emperor Hongzhi: "Father, my son is not very lucky."


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced at Zhu Houzhao, his face full of doubts.


    Zhu Houzhao suddenly felt that he was trying to kill himself, and almost slipped his tongue. He had just stewed beef, and his father came here. Is this luck?


    Of course, he couldn''t continue talking, so he hesitated.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Zhu Houzhao''s strange appearance, and suddenly felt that his good mood had been greatly compromised. This guy appeared in places like Xishan, which is simply dazzling. Look at him, why don''t you learn from him.


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t come here today to deal with this guy, so he didn''t plan to take care of this brat anymore. He looked down at the field ridge outside the greenhouse, and saw that the snow on the field ridge had melted and the mud was exposed.


    But looking at Zhang Xin, who was covered in filth and mud, Emperor Hongzhi sat on the ridge of the field with a big face.


    His sudden action made Liu Jian and others couldn''t help saying: "Your Majesty..."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled and said, "It''s okay, it''s just mud."


    Zhu Houzhao stuck out his tongue, he really wanted to tell his father, in fact...I often come here to fertilize, so...There will always be some strange things, of course, he dare not say.


    It was the first time for Emperor Hongzhi to sit in such a place, and he looked very happy. He waved his hands and said to all the ministers: "Sit down, sit down, don''t they all say that the food on the plate is hard work? Even if you are not afraid to do something, you elders just sit here, why don¡¯t you dare?¡±


    Having said that, Liu Jian also stretched his face, laughed and said: "Your Majesty''s words are true." After that, he also sat down.


    The emperor and Liu Gong sat down, what else can everyone say, all the courtiers sat on the ground one after another.


    "Hou Zhao, come and sit beside me." Emperor Hongzhi waved to Zhu Houzhao, showing a rare easy-going attitude towards his son.


    Zhu Houzhao said with a miserable face: "I should stand still, how dare I sit in front of my father?"


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t care about it, instead he smiled at Fang Jifan and said, "Fang Jifan, sit down."


    Fang Jifan said very righteously: "Your Majesty, I am just a junior. Even though Your Majesty is very kind, all of you here are my elders. If I sit down, I will feel uneasy. It is good for Your Majesty and your uncles to sit. Standing comfortably."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded again: "That''s right, I''m getting more and more polite."


    While everyone was not paying attention, Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao looked at each other. The eyes of both sides were probably warning each other not to tell the truth.


    After seeing the affirmative look in the other party''s eyes, the two of them immediately relaxed.


    At this time, Hongzhi smiled and said: "When I came to this Xishan, I feel as if I have come to my own home. I am very at ease. This is a good place." He looked at Liu Jian and the others and said, "If you have time, you should come here more often. Once you leave, maybe you will have a different feeling. Your nephews can also come, look at Zhang Xin and the others... Aren''t they here?"


    Liu Jian''s heart was filled with mixed feelings, and he couldn''t help but think that the minister''s son, Liu Jie, had already arrived, and now he seemed to be in a daze all day long, so he knew he was going to run here.


    Xie Qian said with a smile at this time: "Your Majesty, my subject Xie Pi is studying and preparing for the sixteen-year examination."


    "Oh." Emperor Hongzhi remembered that Xie Pi, Xie Qian''s son, is an amazing child. It is said that he took part in the provincial examination the year before last and ranked first. He was Jieyuan from Zhejiang Province. Xie Qian was very proud of this son. Almost everyone expected that it was only a matter of time before this kid was named on the gold list.


    In fact, in history, Xie Pi won the prize of Tanhua Lang in the eighteenth year of Hongzhi, and then became an official to the Zuo Shilang of the Ministry of Officials, and presented it to the Minister of Rites.


    Xie Qian is of course proud. His son, Niucha, is very similar to himself.


    Such a son, how could he come here to work as a farmer? There is no time for him to study at ease.


    Ma Wensheng also smiled slightly and said, "The dog, Ma Cong, has won the exam and is also reviewing his homework."


    Ma Wensheng''s son, although not as good as Xie Qian''s son, is still a Juren, and there is still hope.


    Wang Ao stroked his beard and said nothing with a smile on his face. His nephew is already a second-class Jinshi. Of course, he must keep a low profile. Fang Jifan is here. I am afraid that my face will not be able to bear it.


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly remembered something, and said to Liu Jian: "The Liu Qing family has a son, isn''t he called Liu Jie?"


    Liu Jian complained in his heart, he was really afraid of what would happen, other people''s sons were at the lowest level, but his own son, a mere scholar, couldn''t hold his head up to be a man, and recently he ran happily to Xishan, Xie Qian and others Implicit, don''t you understand? That is to say, their sons will all have great prospects in the future, so what are they doing here in Xishan? They are scholars, of course fame is what matters.


    But when the emperor asked about it, Liu Jian had no choice but to bite the bullet and say: "Yes, dog..."


    "I know." Emperor Hongzhi seemed to understand him very much: "Can you let Liu Qing''s son come to Xishan, this Xishan is indeed very good, where does the man have no fame?"


    Liu Jian blushed, glanced at Xie Qian and the others from the corner of his eyes, and said seriously: "The son of the minister is also preparing for the exam. For scholars, the most important thing is to read the books of sages."


    Xie Qian and the others nodded, saying that Mr. Liu is indeed serious, which is right. Here in Xishan...it''s a bit strange. It is said that he has made a new study here. Liu Jie, although he was unlucky and failed many times, but like a father, like a son, um...he will have a future.


    Emperor Hongzhi seemed to be able to understand them. They were all serious scholars, so he just nodded.


    Suddenly at this time, firecrackers sounded.


    A strongman came running wildly, saying in his mouth: "Qianhu, Qianhu...the auspicious time has come...here..."


    "Arrived¡­"


    Everyone cheered up immediately.


    It''s time to start harvesting potatoes.


    Zhang Xin''s eyes glowed. Although he had reaped several acres before, the densely planted several acres of land had not been moved, just to see the effect.


    Fang Jifan also cheered up, but he first looked at Emperor Hongzhi.


    Emperor Hongzhi was also eager. He stood up and patted the mud on the TUN behind him with his hand.


    Zhu Houzhao has been staring at his father''s hand, watching him pat on the ''TUN Department'', and his hand is also stained with ''mud'', subconsciously, Zhu Houzhao shuddered, he decided to keep a secret, this life , Don''t say it if you kill him.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Take it, I want to see how much this thing can produce!"


    "Follow the order!"


    ¡­


    The second update arrived. I got up very early today. I didn¡¯t sleep long last night. After writing two chapters, I was tired and sleepy. Tiger had to catch up on sleep and continue after getting up!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 304： well done

    Chapter 304 Well done


    It''s finally time to see the real chapter!


    Actually, Fang Jifan was a little nervous. Although the potatoes had undergone a round of breeding, Fang Jifan knew that the potatoes of this era were obviously far different from those of later generations.


    Fang Jifan rolled up his sleeves himself, and the school captains also looked fierce, sharpening their knives.


    Zhang Xin looked solemn, and personally ordered someone to dismantle the greenhouse, and an acre of potato fields appeared before his eyes.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at this lush green field with deep eyes.


    Someone whispered behind him, as if they were somewhat suspicious of the potato field.


    This... is really a staple food?


    At this time, someone has moved the large scale, and at the same time, there are scribes from the Qianhu Office to prepare the records.


    Everything was ready, Fang Jifan didn''t intend to be a spectator, he squatted down and dug out the first potato plant from the ground.


    This is a bunch of fruits that are bigger than eggs. After gently digging out, the captain on the side immediately took it from Fang Jifan, holding it with both hands, and slowly went to the other side.


    The scribe began to drop the scale: "Three catties and six taels!"


    Then, more than a dozen school captains went down to the ground together, and began to dig out strings of potatoes on the ground, and the number of scribes reported more and more, and there were even many that were too late to be weighed, and they were piled aside.


    "Three Stones..."


    When the scribes reported to Sanshi, Emperor Hongzhi''s pupils had already started to shrink.


    The staple food... Sanshi... This means that its output has begun to exceed that of rice in the south.


    Didn¡¯t it mean...with sweet potatoes, with potatoes, Daming can solve the problem of food shortage once and for all?


    As for the population of the world today, according to the statistics in the yellow book of the imperial court, it is only 20 million households. If you include hidden households, it will be no more than 30 million households at most, and the population will not exceed tens of millions.


    Now, the poor yield of rice and wheat alone is indeed stretched, and if the staple food of three stones can be grown in the desert and Liaodong, how many people can be fed.


    It''s just apparently... not over yet.


    There are many potatoes piled up on the side, and the potatoes in the ground are also digging.


    "Five Stones!"


    When this number was reported, Emperor Hongzhi, Liu Jian and others almost felt that they were going crazy, and their scalps were numb.


    Five stones...It''s five stones...


    This output is more than double that of rice in the entire south. Such an output per mu is already terrifying.


    This is the staple food.


    Emperor Hongzhi stepped on the mud involuntarily, stepped forward, and then walked behind Fang Jifan, then bent his body slightly, as if he wanted to see how Fang Jifan dug out the potatoes one by one.


    I saw Fang Jifan gently digging out layers of floating soil with his hands, and then a fruit appeared, connected to the rhizome, followed by the second and third, a large bunch of potatoes was gently pulled out by Fang Jifan .


    Emperor Hongzhi felt that his mind was completely messed up.


    His Majesty was stunned, but Liu Jian and others were not much better. When the clerk reported to Shishi, the air suddenly became quiet.


    What does the ten stones mean?


    It means that under the existing land, Daming''s grain production can be directly tripled.


    Three times.


    That''s all, the most important thing is, if Liaodong and the desert can also be planted, how much food can be added and how many people can be fed?


    This is almost unimaginable. Sweet potatoes are enough to make Ming no longer have famines, and potatoes can make everyone in the world full.


    Liu Jian suppressed the excitement in his heart, and kept staring at the scale intently, for fear that someone would tamper with it.


    However, the process of collecting potatoes is still going on, and the potatoes that are like hills next to them are being weighed one by one.


    "Fifteen stone!"


    The Hanlin scholar covered his heart, feeling that his heart was beating too hard.


    His head was buzzing, is this... a world of great rule? Oops... Oops, his expression changed.


    At this moment, he thought of a terrible thing.


    I have to repair my books, I have to hurry up and go back to my hometown. The Shen family is a big family, a first-class big family in the township, with thousands of hectares of fertile land, this is the ancestral property of the Shen family, it is the foundation.


    Since the year of Chenghua, with the peace of the world, the population has increased, with more people and less land, resulting in continuous rise in land prices. In just 20 years, the price of grain fields has more than tripled.


    The gentry are eager to annex the land.


    Why?


    Because it is foreseeable that the future population will only increase, and the land... is limited after all, and the food grown in the ground is also extremely limited. Whoever has the land, who has the food, means that if others are hungry, you don''t have to. Hungry, hungry people are willing to give everything for food, because if you don¡¯t eat food, you have to die, if you want to live, you have to sell your sons and daughters, and sell everything of value in exchange for food.


    In Daming, merging land was a lucrative business.


    The Shen family has a lot of land, many, many.


    Just now¡­


    This Hanlin student, listening to the numbers reported by the scribe again and again, felt terrified, and a bold thought popped up in his mind...so much land had to be sold.


    When there is more and more food, people don¡¯t have to worry about going hungry, and land prices will definitely drop.


    If there are more refugees who can¡¯t eat enough to go to Liaodong or the desert, there is plenty of land there, as long as they are willing to cultivate it, then... how can the price of this land rise?


    He had mixed feelings in his heart. At this moment, he didn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    Fifteen shi per mu, this is smashing people''s jobs, but it is saving the world.


    Morality and interests were constantly swaying in his mind, shaking his head dizzily, and a wry smile appeared on his face involuntarily.


    "Twenty stone."


    When the number was reported by the scribe, Shen Wen''s face was already numb.


    Is there any difference between fifteen stone and twenty stone?


    There is an egg difference, even if the population of Daming is doubled, it can still support it.


    On the other side, Emperor Hongzhi stared at Fang Jifan collecting potatoes. He had forgotten the clerk''s report, and he only concentrated on watching Fang Jifan''s hands flying in the field, becoming more and more proficient.


    Unstoppable, Emperor Hongzhi also squatted down.


    Your Fang Jifan can.


    I can too.


    He imitated Fang Jifan''s way of digging the soil, digging into the ground, digging and digging, but it came to nothing.


    Fang Jifan looked sideways, and couldn''t help looking at Emperor Hongzhi in a daze: "Your Majesty... that... you dug in the wrong place. This is the ground, and there... is the ditch for water diversion."


    "Oh." Emperor Hongzhi didn''t feel any shame because of Fang Jifan''s careful reminder, and finally, he dug out a potato in the direction Fang Jifan pointed.


    This heavy fruit fell into his hands. Emperor Hongzhi looked at the fruit strangely, even though the fruit was still covered with muddy water.


    The captain who picked up the potatoes to go to the scale did not dare to pick them up, his face was so frightened that he froze in the ridge of the field, looking at a loss.


    On the other hand, Xiao Jing understood something immediately. He gave His Majesty a meaningful look, but did not persuade him. His Majesty did it himself. Can he still be idle?


    Behind him, a little **** wanted to step forward to help dig potatoes, but Xiao Jing gave him a murderous look. The little **** was so frightened that he didn''t dare to breathe out, and quickly stepped back three steps.


    This kind of flattery is also something you can shoot. What kind of person are you, and you are also qualified?


    Xiao Jing sneered in his heart, but then he showed a modest smile, squatting down on the ground as well, and worked together with Emperor Hongzhi to dig out a bunch of potatoes.


    "Twenty-five stone..."


    When this number is reported.


    Shen Wen, a Hanlin scholar, fell to the ground.


    Completely passed out.


    Extremely angry.


    It may not be because of extreme anger, but this is too shocking, he has too many thoughts in his mind, he naturally knows that this is a great joyous event to be celebrated by the whole world, even if the Shen family loses some benefits, if it can be exchanged for a peaceful world, and Why not.


    But in my heart, there is a little bit of distress, the ancestral property, those are the ancestral lands, if you don''t sell them, you may just sit back and watch the land prices fall for a round, and in the end it will become less and less valuable, but if you sell it, don''t you... Fang Jifan is just like a prodigal son who sells his father''s land?


    So, when he heard twenty-five stones, he finally couldn''t take it anymore and fell to the ground.


    What''s even more bizarre is that at this moment, this Hanlin scholar fainted on the ground, and no one paid attention to him. It''s not because Shen Wen''s popularity is bad, but because... everyone''s energy is not focused on other places.


    "Thirty stone..."


    Squatting on the ground, already muddy and filthy, Emperor Hongzhi, who had dug out a few bunches of potatoes, suddenly trembled, his hands still stuck in the mud...


    Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes were a little red, not because he wanted to cry, but because he was so excited that he couldn''t restrain himself.


    Xiao Jing, who was on the side, happily followed His Majesty to plan potatoes. Seeing His Majesty doing this, he also stopped and looked at Emperor Hongzhi.


    "Your Majesty... This is a great gift from God to Your Majesty..."


    Xiao Jing lowered his voice and said to Emperor Hongzhi.


    Emperor Hongzhi regained his composure, then glanced at Fang Jifan and the others, and continued digging silently.


    When the number reached thirty-three stones, everything... came to an end.


    Fang Jifan felt his waist hurt a little. At this time, he realized the feelings of Zhang Xin and Zhu Houzhao. Farming...is really hard work.


    Trembling, he stood up with the help of a school lieutenant, panting heavily.


    Thirty-three stones can be said to have greatly exceeded my expectations.


    Naturally, these thirty-three stones are not without water. For example, the potatoes were not washed clean when they were weighed, so there was still a lot of mud on them.


    Another example, many rotten potatoes, don''t care about the scales.


    The real amount, which can be called grain, is probably no more than twenty-three or four shi.


    But so what? Whether it is a general number or a precise number, this number has swept away everything, far surpassing all the staple food in the eyes of the emperors and ministers of the Ming Dynasty.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help cheering in his heart, well done!


    This sentence refers to Fang Jifan himself.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 305： so fragrant

    Chapter 305 Really Smells


    When Emperor Hongzhi was about to stand up, he felt his waist was about to break.


    I didn''t feel it when I just collected the potatoes, but when I stood up, even though I was supported by the eunuch, the world was already spinning. Xiao Jing had quick eyesight and quick hands, and he hugged Emperor Hongzhi, and Emperor Hongzhi stabilized.


    Emperor Hongzhi breathed a sigh of relief, looked around, and said, "Thirty-three stones?"


    "Congratulations, Your Majesty. Thirty-three stones. This is an auspicious day. The ancestors of the Ming Dynasty are virtuous, and the common people are lucky."


    Xiao Jing knelt in the mud, trying to squeeze out tears.


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t bother to pay attention to him, and looked at Fang Jifan, showing a kind of easy-going smile: "I''m not young anymore, I already feel that my waist is going to break, but digging out so much grain from the ground, I''m so worried." It''s a relief, you... are really the pillars of my Daming. How do you eat this thing?"


    The captains all puffed up their chests, but they all looked at Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan said: "Why don''t you try it?"


    "Of course I have to taste it!" Emperor Hongzhi laughed.


    Zhu Houzhao winked at Fang Jifan, but Fang Jifan pretended not to see it.


    A group of people hurried back to Qianhusuo. Emperor Hongzhi sat down and said to the crowd: "Sit down, I''m tired, and I think you are tired too."


    The eunuchs moved the chairs in a hurry, and everyone sat down one after another. Emperor Hongzhi looked very interested, and someone had already sent the harvested potatoes to the dining hall for cooking.


    The cooking method of mashed potatoes is actually very simple. First steam them in a pot, then put a little sesame oil and a little salt, and mash them together to make a mash. This mashed potato is ready.


    Even if it is a staple food, it should look like a staple food. Zhu Houzhao seemed to have thought of something, and brought an **** over, whispered a few words in a whisper, and the **** hurried away.


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t care about Zhu Houzhao. In fact, he was still in a state of panic. Such a high yield was comparable to sweet potatoes.


    But is this thing really edible?


    tasty?


    People will eat it?


    All these questions lingered in his mind.


    Suddenly, the mood is extremely complicated.


    Seeing that Emperor Hongzhi had no intention of speaking, everyone naturally didn''t dare to be presumptuous, but everyone had their own concerns and remained silent.


    After half an hour, plates of mashed potatoes were brought up, and everyone stared straight at the food on the plate... This thing, like a paste...


    Xiao Jing brought a plate of mashed potatoes himself, Emperor Hongzhi looked down, this thing...is it edible?


    He hesitated, just about to raise his chopsticks.


    At this moment, a voice said: "Father..."


    Emperor Hongzhi raised his eyes.


    But Zhu Houzhao said with a smile: "Before eating this mashed potatoes, you have to have an appetizer porridge first."


    Emperor Hongzhi was not human enough and said with a smile: "There is such a thing?"


    Zhu Houzhao said sullenly, "Both Erchen and Fang Jifan are very particular people."


    Fang Jifan was a little speechless, he suspected that Zhu Houzhao was cheating himself.


    Zhu Houzhao then went straight out of the lobby and brought a bucket of porridge in person.


    This porridge was just ordered by the little **** to buy.


    Then, he ordered someone to take the bowl, carried the wooden spoon, scooped out the porridge one by one, and then distributed it to the monarchs and ministers present.


    "What is this?"


    Looking at the ''yellow rice porridge'' that was almost unbearable to watch, Emperor Hongzhi was at a loss. Is this porridge? There is not much rice in this porridge, and most of them are yellowed and broken rice. There is no rice fragrance at all.


    "Father, this is yellow rice porridge!" Zhu Houzhao replied honestly.


    Emperor Hongzhi sneered: "Do you think I have never seen yellow rice porridge?"


    Yes, Emperor Hongzhi had experienced the hardships of the people and tried the yellow rice porridge himself. Although the taste was not very delicious, it was not too bad. , linked with the yellow rice porridge I ate in the palace.


    Zhu Houzhao said seriously: "Of course my father knows what yellow rice porridge looks like, but my ministers know that my father must not know what the yellow rice porridge eaten by ordinary people looks like. My father wants to experience the hardships of the people in the palace. , just a word of mouth, the imperial dining room will try its best to prepare it, but how will they prepare the yellow rice porridge? Thinking about it, they still have to select the best yellow rice, full of grains, each grain is carefully selected, After that, dig out the rice clean, wash away all the impurities, boil it carefully with firewood for several hours, then add some honey, or some white sugar, maybe even a side dish for the father , and sent the meeting to the Emperor Father."


    Zhu Houzhao looked at Emperor Hongzhi with a smile, and finally said: "Father, my son is right."


    "..." Emperor Hongzhi had a feeling that his face was being slapped, and his face was hot and painful.


    But...he glanced at Xiao Jing, Xiao Jing bowed his body and lowered his head.


    Emperor Hongzhi already understood something, he only asked the case and fell silent.


    Zhu Houzhao said again at this time: "Old Fang...ah, no, Xinjian Bofang Jifan once told a joke to his ministers, saying that he was an ignorant old farmer, thinking of the emperor Laozi in the Forbidden City..."


    Fang Jifan''s body shook violently, and he immediately said: "Your Highness, don''t talk nonsense, I never said such things as the emperor Lao Tzu, what I said is that the old farmer imagined the Holy Emperor in the Forbidden City... It is the Holy Emperor, not the Emperor Lao Tzu!"


    Zhu Houzhao said with a dry smile: "Okay, okay, even if it is Lao Tzu Sheng Huang, the old farmer is thinking, how would the old man Sheng Huang cultivate the land? When the old man Sheng Huang plowed the land, he must have used a golden pole or a golden hoe. .¡±


    As soon as this remark came out, Emperor Hongzhi was taken aback for a moment, and then smiled.


    Liu Jian and others also laughed.


    The old farmer is ignorant, such jokes are not impossible.


    Zhu Houzhao immediately said: "But... father... this son is quite straightforward, so let''s just say it, this old farmer is ignorant, isn''t father also very ignorant? The old farmers don''t know that father doesn''t need to cultivate land in the palace, and father The emperor is in the palace, and the suffering of the people is not the same? Let¡¯s talk about the yellow rice porridge. The son said bluntly, the yellow rice porridge that the father drank, and the yellow rice that the old farmers drank Congee, although they have the same name, are actually two completely different things. Just like the ginseng soup in the Shangshan prison of the father, it is completely different from the ginseng soup that ordinary people drink."


    "Didn''t my father always let my ministers experience the sufferings of the people and understand the sufferings of the people?" Zhu Houzhao proudly puffed up his chest when he said this: "My ministers have experienced it, and I have also drank yellow rice porridge. Yellow rice porridge, which is the staple food of ordinary people, might as well give the emperor a try."


    "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t speak. He sullenly looked down at the yellow rice porridge in front of him seriously.


    Zhu Houzhao''s words were sharp, but this kid seems to have always been like this.


    But in front of so many courtiers, it seems that he said too much.


    However...Emperor Hongzhi didn''t blame him, after all, what this kid said was indeed reasonable.


    It seems... this is my fault, and I also have oversights.


    He smiled slightly and said: "Okay, then I will try this real yellow rice porridge."


    After finishing speaking, he raised the porridge bowl, took the silver spoon, took a sip, and then frowned.


    A sour taste rushed straight to the taste buds and quickly spread throughout the mouth. This taste, this clear soup with little water, is not only unpalatable, it is really unpalatable.


    He raised his eyes slightly, but saw Zhu Houzhao looked expectant, as if he had long expected him to drink up the yellow rice porridge.


    this¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi thought to himself, the truth is reasonable, and the prince is indeed more stable than before. It is really gratifying that he can understand the sufferings of the people. But is he so eager to see my jokes? This...is not a matter of reason, but...a matter of attitude.


    Are you still a son?


    Suppressing the anger in his heart, Emperor Hongzhi still smiled! Be calm, don''t get angry with him, today is a good day, you should be happy.


    A bowl of porridge was almost finished by pinching the nose. It was hard to eat, worse than medicine.


    Liu Jian and others saw His Majesty drank a bowl of yellow rice porridge in one go, who would dare not drink it? One by one obediently picked up the porridge, but...


    After taking the first sip, I wanted to die.


    Among them, even the ones with the lowest family background are middle-class people, otherwise they would not be able to pay for their studies and get them to be named on the gold list. Many ministers have submitted to the emperor, telling that their family background is poor and their background is meager, but in reality? , The so-called bitterest days in their minds are three meals a day, white rice, and meat can always be seen every now and then.


    But this yellow rice porridge, compared to their lightest food, is simply pig food.


    Shen Wen woke up a long time ago, and he realized that he was very sad, and he had to suffer a second time, and suffer a second crime. The yellow rice porridge almost vomited after drinking half of it, but how could he dare to lose his dignity in front of the king? , I could only grit my teeth and use my unrivaled perseverance to hold on.


    The smell of rotten water reverberated in his stomach and throat... His face was livid, like a monk learning iron cloth shirts from Shaolin Temple, his hands were clenched into fists, his muscles were tense, and he almost let out a HO, showing the might of China!


    The suffering of the common people, today...Emperor Hongzhi has truly experienced it. In the past, when he saw Wang Er, he felt bitter when he saw their house was barren. Later, when Ouyang Zhi said that the army and people in Liaodong were suffering, Emperor Hongzhi also felt the suffering, as if he felt that he had empathized with it.


    But today''s yellow rice porridge is the real bitterness.


    "Your Majesty, please use potatoes."


    Fang Jifan saw that the monarchs and ministers were uncomfortable, and his conscience was condemned. His Royal Highness is really thought-provoking. He used his own method to deal with him to deal with his father. This guy...sooner or later he will kill himself, Fang Jifan thinks he should warn himself, it is better to draw a clear line with this guy who likes to kill himself.


    At this time, Emperor Hongzhi took a deep breath, picked up the silver spoon, and took a mouthful of mashed potatoes.


    Emperor Hongzhi felt an indescribable taste when the mashed potatoes entered his mouth.


    Emperor Hongzhi chewed slowly, what kind of taste is this?


    How to describe it?


    Finally, a thought came to his mind: "It smells so good!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 306： Great rule of the world

    Chapter 306 The Great Rule of the World


    It is really fragrant.


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t deliberately exaggerate, it''s really... rarely in this life can he enjoy such a comfortable feeling.


    The mashed potatoes were actually better than the meals he usually ate.


    So, he ate heartily. After working just now, his stomach was already empty, and he ate the yellow rice porridge again. Now, he really feels that the mashed potatoes are as delicious as mountains and seas.


    Liu Jian and the others were also hungry. After eating the yellow rice porridge and mashed potatoes, they all felt like His Majesty.


    Everyone ate with great joy. A plate of mashed potatoes was eaten clean.


    Touch my belly, I''m full.


    This feeling of fullness... so good.


    Why didn''t I have such an appetite before?


    Liu Jian has already shown a smile. He already has a better impression of this potato. Fang Jifan and others did not brag, this...should be the staple food.


    Seeing Emperor Hongzhi, Liu Jian and others laughing together, Fang Jifan sullenly, not feeling relaxed at all.


    Especially when he saw Zhu Houzhao''s smirk, Fang Jifan felt that his back was getting cold, His Royal Highness is walking on a tightrope...


    Emperor Hongzhi finished eating, wiped his mouth, and sighed: "With this food, I can rest easy."


    Liu Jianwei stood up tremblingly, and bowed to Emperor Hongzhi: "Your Majesty''s holiness and virtue, and the thousands of households in the farmland, are also indispensable..."


    This is to ask for credit.


    For Liu Jian, no amount of rewards can be overstated for the merits of Fang Jifan and others.


    It is food. How many people can it feed and how many problems can it solve?


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded, thoughtfully, and looked at Zhu Houzhao: "You are the prince, and if you are me, what will happen?"


    Zhu Houzhao was speechless: "I dare not say it."


    At this time, he knows ''humility''.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Tuntian Qianhusuo, from now on, they are allowed to go out of the customs, try to plant potatoes, and they are allowed to recruit refugees. They should choose sites outside the customs to recruit refugees. The officials and troops at various passes should cooperate."


    The most important thing right now is to grow potatoes outside the customs. If such a high-yield staple food can bear fruit outside the customs, then this will be a fatal blow to the Tatars. "


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Fang Jifan, I want to ask you a question."


    Fang Jifan looked surprised.


    He thought it was time to discuss meritorious deeds and rewards, but who would have expected that at this time, he would actually ask a question.


    What''s the problem? Besides calculus, Fang Jifan is not bragging...


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep look at Fang Jifan: "I ask you, do the Three Emperors and Five Emperors exist?"


    "..."


    No one expected that His Majesty actually asked this question.


    Then Shen Wen was touching his belly and felt a little more comfortable, but now, he was a little confused.


    Because of this question, His Majesty once asked himself.


    But now, His Majesty asked Fang Jifan again, and the answer was obvious. His Majesty was very dissatisfied with his answer. Otherwise, how could he ask Fang Jifan.


    Emperor Hongzhi said slowly: "I have been thinking about one thing. I have asked many people, but I have never gotten a satisfactory answer. You are in Xishan, tinkering with your new learning."


    Learning cannot be described as tinkering.


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty, this is the knowledge of Wang Shouren, my disciple."


    "You push this away completely. No one in the world knows that Wang Shouren learned it from you. Don''t come around with me. I heard that you and Wang Xiuxiu are advocating new learning here. Therefore, I I want to ask, you new students, what do you think of these Three Sovereigns and Five Sovereigns?"


    Fang Jifan was silent.


    burst into tears.


    Obviously not my knowledge.


    The inner justice does not allow oneself to impersonate other people''s knowledge, this...is too shameful.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes fell on Fang Jifan.


    Especially Shen Wen, he despises new learning in his heart. This confidence comes from his years of experience. There are so many new learnings emerging in the world, but who can replace Neo Confucianism?


    What''s more, I am a dignified academician, and my answer still can''t satisfy His Majesty. You, Fang Jifan, are a young boy, and you follow a group of scholars here to deviate from the orthodoxy.


    He strokes his beard and smiles.


    "Is it very important?" Fang Jifan said suddenly.


    One word is amazing!


    Three emperors and five emperors, how can it be said that they are not important.


    This is a sage!


    Emperor Hongzhi remained silent, still staring at Fang Jifan.


    Many people looked at this guy who had always made strange comments in Beijing, and at the same time, always done outrageous things.


    Fang Jifan sighed: "Actually, the Three Emperors and Five Emperors are not important at all. The saints admire the Duke of Zhou, why don''t the scholars in the world implement the Zhou system? The land system of the Zhou people is the well field system. This is the rule in the Zhou rituals. Why...no Even the sage Confucius did not agree with the implementation of the well field system?"


    "..." Originally, when Shen Wen heard Fang Jifan''s first sentence, he wanted to refute it, but the second sentence made him feel like a defeated rooster.


    The well field system is the nightmare of all Confucian scholars in today''s world.


    They read the Zhou rituals, but they dare not restore the ritual system of the Zhou Dynasty. why? Because the ritual system of the Zhou Dynasty, to put it bluntly, is a public ownership system.


    Come on, big landlords, let¡¯s hurt each other, shall we confiscate the land?


    Therefore, people have memorized the rituals of Zhou fluently, and listed it as one of the four books. For thousands of years, there was only one person, Fang Xiaoru, who was slaughtered by Emperor Wen after Jing Nan. He once unequivocally supported the restoration of the well field system. However, no one paid him any attention.


    Because, the scholars in the world really have a cow, how can they be willing to use it as Wang Tian?


    Fang Jifan continued: "Duke Zhou is also a sage, and his book is listed as the Four Books. People say that Duke Zhou formulated the etiquette, so the world is stable, but why is no one willing to follow the example of Duke Zhou to implement the ritual system of the Zhou people? Three emperors and five emperors, also the same¡­"


    "The sages listed them as sages and praised their behavior and the etiquette laws they formulated. In fact, it does not mean that the Three Emperors and Five Emperors and the world of great rule are necessarily good. Therefore, whether the Three Emperors and Five Emperors exist is actually not important at all. They exist , who can find out how the Three Sovereigns and Five Sovereigns rule the world?"


    "No one can find it. Times have changed. Even if people know how the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors made the world rule, our descendants may not be able to do it according to their prescriptions. Even if we do, we may not be able to rule the world."


    "If the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors don''t exist at all, so what? If they don''t exist, people who read sage books, would they give up the world of great governance? Would they lose their original intentions of regulating the family, governing the country and the world? No, it''s true. As advocated by his disciple Wang Shouren, the book of sages and sages is knowledge, and in this knowledge, there is a world of great governance. Scholars have empathy for workers and peasants, and naturally they will try their best to try to realize the way of sages , even if the world of great rule is far away, just like the stars in the sky, but even if they just get closer, one foot, one zhang, those who try to get close to the stars will shine in the annals of history and be respected by others!"


    "I never think about the problems of the Three Emperors and Five Emperors. I just keep my conscience in my heart. When I have a conscience, I try it. Just like Zhang Xin, who cultivated the fields, or Ouyang Zhi, who guarded the city in Jinzhou, they all Through the conscience in the heart, practice the way of great governance in the world."


    "So, what do the Three Emperors and Five Emperors have to do with me? If they are here, I will admire them; if they are not, I will be with my disciples... Of course, the most important thing is my minister, who will still march towards the unreachable stars, even if I climb Climb up to the highest mountain, open your arms, you are still far away from the stars, but as long as you get closer by one foot, one foot, you will be satisfied in your heart."


    "..."


    With a conscience...Do your best...


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly felt enlightened.


    He murmured, chewing Fang Jifan''s words carefully, and tapped his fingers lightly on the table.


    Fang Jifan carefully glanced at Emperor Hongzhi.


    This answer...he made it up indiscriminately, it''s a force, probably it should be like this, speaking of pretense, this young master is not bragging...


    Emperor Hongzhi let out a long breath: "It''s very interesting, and I have some thoughts. But... it''s still a little bit..."


    "..."


    Fang Jifan also smiled, he didn''t care: "I have little talent and little learning, your majesty has learned from ancient to modern times, and I can''t match it when I flatter my horse."


    Emperor Hongzhi then laughed again: "You people who want to chase the stars are really scary. Fang Jifan is one, Ouyang Zhi is one, Wang Shouren, and your other disciples? Yes, there are also Zhang Xin, and I don¡¯t know whether the absentees here in Xishan are counted in the thousands of households in Tuntian. Then, simply, this Wang San should be counted as one... By the way, there are also these schoolchildren, who are still young, Maybe you don''t know what the stars in the sky are, but sooner or later, I know, they will follow in your footsteps."


    Speaking of this, he couldn''t help sighing: "But I''m old and my health is not good, so I really envy you, I envy you for your courage and courage, you...let go and chase, if you fall, I will Supporting you, if any of you can''t run anymore, I will always give you a place to rest..."


    Fang Jifan didn''t want to chat with Emperor Hongzhi anymore, he just made an analogy for himself, but in the end, Emperor Hongzhi also began to borrow various code words constantly.


    Emperor Hongzhi said with a smile: "When you are chasing, take the crown prince with you. The crown prince is still young. Because of his youth, there will still be many places where he can flex his muscles in the future. Tudou... I accept this great gift. I don''t care about the promotion. Worry, this is the business of your garrison Qianhu, the only thing I do is to watch you from the sidelines, wanting to see how close you are to the star."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Something happened, people were outside, the update was too late, sorry, but I finally dared to do it before 12 o''clock, the fifth watch, I am glad.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 307： loyalty unto death

    Chapter 307 Jade Blood Heart


    Emperor Hongzhi''s words moved Fang Jifan very much.


    A group of young people are messing around, although they have some achievements, but there are a few elders or kings in this world who will say these heartfelt words to these young people.


    Fang Jifan studied history and saw too many so-called imperial power tactics. These...maybe necessary. The first emperor was like this, Han Wudi was like this, and Tang Taizong''s Xuanwu Gate was in chaos. ? Even in the Ming Dynasty, Emperor Taizu Gao''s Hu Weiyong case and the Lanyu case were widely implicated; in the case of Emperor Wen''s Jing Nan, he even moved the capital.


    These good emperors from ancient times all explained that if you want to make a difference, if you want to be a good emperor, you must be successful, and you must do great things with the blood, tears and grievances of thousands of people.


    But those great achievements are famous in history and praised by thousands of people, but how many people remember the grievances and blood and tears?


    Fang Jifan is a modern person, and modern people have the consciousness of modern people, but when he was in front of Emperor Hongzhi, he had no temper at all. He also believed that Emperor Hongzhi, as an emperor, had his own powers, but there were not many such powers. He is a person with sincere feelings, a person who, like himself, is out of vulgar interests.


    so¡­


    Fang Jifan didn''t know if he was overwhelmed by Emperor Hongzhi, just like a monkey under a curse, the idea of ??equality learned in the previous life collapsed in an instant.


    Fuck... the ancestors are amazing, and they can reverse brainwashing.


    Although I was complaining, I was still moved.


    His Majesty said these words in front of all the ministers, which is equivalent to giving a group of young people who want to flex their muscles a reassurance, so go ahead.


    Until the Emperor Hongzhi was satisfied, he ordered Xiao Jing to bring a few bags of potatoes, intending to enter the palace, and asked Shang Shanjian to get some mashed potatoes in the imperial dining room, and then drove back to the palace with a group of ecstatic veterans.


    Fang Jifan''s heart is still warm.


    I have done so many things, but it is not in vain.


    After all, in this world, there is another saying that a scholar dies for his confidant.


    At this moment, there was only one thought in his mind, that Fang Jifan wanted to be loyal to Daming and serve His Majesty, even if he didn''t have a girlfriend, he would do whatever he wanted.


    Fang Jifan led the people from Xishan, and looked at Emperor Hongzhi from a distance, watching the shadow of Shengjia. He saw Zhu Houzhao, who looked back three times at a step, reluctant to part.


    But he obediently followed Emperor Hongzhi back to the palace.


    Wait for the holy driver to go far away, Fang Jifan took a deep breath, looked back at Zhang Xin, and looked at many familiar faces.


    Everyone also looked at him.


    There were crystal clear tears in their eyes, as if they were... deeply touched.


    Your Majesty is holy!


    Fang Jifan suddenly said: "Do you feel something is missing?"


    Zhang Xin and the others were obviously still in the mood just now. Fang Jifan''s words were too disobedient, so everyone looked at Fang Jifan in bewilderment.


    Fang Jifan spread his hands and said, "What about the reward?"


    "What?" Everyone fell silent.


    "I have made a great contribution, and everyone in the Thousand Households has made a great contribution!"


    Tiankeng, this is definitely a Tiankeng.


    This was not intentional, Fang Jifan would rather be surnamed pig in the future.


    Except for a little touching, what the hell, there is no reward. I was moved a bit, cheated a little tears, and then ran away...


    The wind is rustling...


    Seeing Fang Qianhu''s expression of pain, Zhang Xin and others pulled their faces down.


    Zhang Xin said sternly: "I respect Fang Qianhu. To us, Fang Qianhu is like a parent. He gave us a new way of life and made us realize that the world can be so vast. In the eyes of the humble people In my heart, Qianhu is like a beautiful jade without time, but today, there is a sentence in the humble, I don''t know if I should say it or not?"


    "Stop talking." Fang Jifan waved his hand.


    He knew that Zhang Xin and the others must be very excited at this moment, and they had already been moved to a mess. They would definitely tell themselves plausibly, how could they be loyal to the court for the purpose of rewarding them? Or in other words, I will receive the grace of the country for the rest of my life.


    "A bunch of idiots!" Fang Jifan secretly despised in his heart. Only with rewards can there be greater motivation!


    Forget it, let¡¯s eat goulash. After a long day, I¡¯m really hungry and tired.


    So next, a large banquet was held in Qianhusuo, and dozens of tables were set up for various cooking related to potatoes. Hot and sour potato shreds, potato roast beef, potato stewed beef brisket, and potato cakes were all brought up. , and the daughter Hong sent from Jiangnan, enough.


    In this cold and twelfth lunar month, warm up some rice wine from the south of the Yangtze River. This wine has been filtered out of impurities and has an excellent taste. Fang Jifan can''t understand why travelers are interested in Erguotou. In this era, there is such a good wine. The so-called Erguotou It was almost too much to swallow.


    "It''s really a waste." Wang Jinyuan sat at the bottom of Fang Jifan. He drank his daughter''s red desperately, and wiped his mouth for fear of wasting it. Shake your head.


    These are all treasured wines, are they used to display wine? It''s not such a waste to have silver. Looking at the missing figures on the book, Wang Jinyuan felt very distressed. This is also silver.


    "Uncle Xinjian..." Wang Jinyuan looked around, and said in a low voice: "Drink less, you can''t let the captains and wrestlers develop the habit of eating meat and drinking heavily, you can''t get used to it, if they How can I afford it in the future..." Wang Jinyuan wanted to cry: "I will die of poverty."


    Fang Jifan patted him on the back, but said proudly: "It''s different from the past. From now on, wine and meat will plummet. Believe it or not? Fortunately, you are still a businessman, so you can''t see through it."


    Wang Jinyuan''s heart was shocked, he is not a fool to be able to get to this day.


    Suddenly, he thought of something.


    Not bad...it''s not like it used to be.


    Potatoes appear, sweet potatoes appear, what happens?


    At present, Daming¡¯s grain production can barely support itself. Now that there are so many supplementary grains such as sweet potatoes, and high-yield grains such as potatoes, it can absorb a large number of refugees.


    This means that Daming is no longer short of food.


    There is no shortage of food, and some people will use the excess food to make wine, and some people will use it to feed livestock.


    Why is this drink so expensive?


    Because wine needs food to be brewed, one catty of wine costs ten catties of grain. The imperial court has always been opposed to the behavior of grain wine making, thinking that it will encourage luxury. If everyone follows suit, the rich will make wine on a large scale, and the grain on the market will inevitably skyrocket, which will greatly harm the common people.


    Can now...


    Everything is no longer a problem.


    So much grain is piled up in the barn, if it is not used to make wine or feed livestock, what else can it be used for?


    Fang Jifan blinked at him, a smile appeared on his lips, and said: "It''s good to think about it, think about how to take advantage of the opportunity to do some business, business in this world is nothing more than to see who takes the first opportunity."


    Wang Jinyuan''s eyes flashed a gleam, and then he said with high spirits: "Understood, I understand, the villain understands, thank you uncle Xinjian for reminding, the villain is confused, and the villain toasts you."


    Halfway through eating, someone rushed over from outside.


    Everyone took a look and saw that it was Zhu Houzhao.


    Zhu Houzhao obediently followed Emperor Hongzhi back to Beijing, and then obediently said to go back to the East Palace to rest.


    As soon as he parted ways with his father, he rushed to the west mountain again in a hurry.


    "I''m starving to death!" Zhu Houzhao squeezed Wang Jinyuan away, and sat next to Fang Jifan: "Bring the bowls and chopsticks, and serve me some beef."


    "Your Highness...you... are back again..." Fang Jifan was shocked. It took twenty miles to go back and forth, even if it was a fast horse, it was enough. Your Highness is really fast.


    Zhu Houzhao bared his teeth and grabbed Fang Jifan by the collar.


    "The cow was killed by Bengong. I kept my belly early in the morning, just waiting for this roast beef. You have such a vicious mind..."


    "..." Fang Jifan was duty-bound to educate the crown prince as Shao Zhan''s job, so he put on a straight face and said: "His Royal Highness is cautious, I have always emphasized agriculture in the Ming Dynasty, and cattle are agricultural artifacts. When did His Royal Highness kill the cow, someone saw it Is there any witnesses?"


    "Hey..." Zhu Houzhao woke up, scratched his head and said, "You, you are so good at pretending to be prudish, no wonder Father likes you, but not Ben Gong..."


    cut¡­


    Fang Jifan despised him.


    ...


    In the warm pavilion of the palace.


    Emperor Hongzhi was still immersed in the joy of potatoes.


    In the evening, he specially ordered someone to steam the mashed potatoes, sat happily in the warm pavilion, looked at the mushy food, took a spoon, and ate it mouthful.


    In the future in Daming, many people will use this to satisfy their hunger.


    The taste is still good.


    The only bad thing is why I always feel that eating at night is not as good as eating during the day?


    In a flash of thought, Emperor Hongzhi remembered something, and suddenly realized it!


    It turns out that the yellow rice porridge before the meal is the real appetizer. What the common people eat now is the yellow rice porridge. For him, potatoes may be just a common meal, but for the common people , In the future, they will no longer have to eat yellow rice porridge, but they will have countless potatoes, sweet potatoes, and even grains will no longer be a luxury in the future. This is how lucky they are.


    So...Although he felt a little greasy, Emperor Hongzhi still had a good time eating.


    Burped in satisfaction.


    Comfortable!


    This is the one who enjoys with the people!


    A moment later, Xiao Jing walked into the warm pavilion cautiously, looked up at Emperor Hongzhi, and waited respectfully.


    Emperor Hongzhi withdrew his gratified smile. In front of outsiders, he still had to try his best to put on a serious look, and said in a deep voice, "Prince... How is the investigation going?"


    When he came back, Emperor Hongzhi felt a little weird. He always felt that the prince was hiding something in his heart, so he wanted to catch him and pretended not to see it, but secretly ordered people to watch him, wanting to see what his son was doing again. What a name.


    ¡­


    I''ve been a little busy these two days, sorry, this chapter came late, I kept you waiting for a long time, the second chapter should be as early as possible!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 308： bliss in the world

    Chapter 308 The Blessing of the World


    Listening to Emperor Hongzhi''s inquiry, Xiao Jing smiled.


    But he felt extremely uncomfortable in his heart.


    As the **** of the Chief of Rites and the owner of the Dongji Incident Factory, what he fears most is that His Majesty will order him to investigate the details of His Highness the Crown Prince.


    Why was Xiao Jing so ignorant about the potatoes? In fact, the root cause is that His Royal Highness is in Xishan.


    Therefore, Dongchang tried its best to avoid going to Xishan to investigate.


    There are so many taboos about such things!


    His Royal Highness, the future emperor. You, Dongchang, dare to spy on the prince. In the future, anyone who wants to make a secret report secretly, what will His Royal Highness, the future emperor, think?


    No matter what associations will arise in the end, Xiao Jing''s troubles are not small.


    Therefore, he had to pretend to be confused, and Dongchang would never dare to go to Xishan to set up any spies, because as long as His Royal Highness knows in the future, no matter whether he finds anything or not, and whether he finds it and reports it to His Majesty, it may be Xiao Jing''s future. The handle of a good death.


    The factory guards are pervasive, but they must be clear about who can investigate and who, you have to hide away, and you can''t ask half a sentence about things that you shouldn''t ask, even if someone sends the information to you. Even Xiao Jing absolutely dare not even look at the lobby of the factory.


    In the past, His Majesty would at most ask what the Crown Prince was doing, but Xiao Jing''s answer was very simple, there was no need for a secret visit at all, all he needed to do was to let someone blatantly go to Zhan Shifu and ask about His Highness''s itinerary, isn''t it? All the shady things are recorded and can be checked, but now, it is tantamount to prying into the privacy of His Royal Highness, which... it is difficult to guarantee that there will be no hidden dangers in the future.


    But since His Majesty asked, and pointed out that Dongchang needs to be investigated thoroughly, if he does not go, His Majesty will not be able to explain it here. If there is any concealment in front of His Majesty today, it will be even more serious. This is failure to report. Deceive the king.


    So... Although Xiao Jing was smiling, he felt aggrieved in his heart. It''s really hard to be caught between this royal father and son.


    At this time, Xiao Jing could only truthfully say: "Your Majesty, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince arrived at the East Palace, wandered around, and then went to the West Mountain."


    "Oh." Emperor Hongzhi held the spoon, still ate the mashed potatoes casually, seemingly inconsequential, but under the cover of his expression, he was obviously very concerned about the matter that Xiao Jing had secretly told.


    "And then?"


    Seeing that Xiao Jing didn''t continue, Emperor Hongzhi asked.


    "His Royal Highness went to Xishan to eat potatoes."


    "Really?" Emperor Hongzhi lowered his head and looked at the mashed potatoes on the plate. This kid still has this hobby?


    But... just because of this, why don''t you tell me directly? And why so sneaky?


    "Is there any more?"


    Emperor Hongzhi always felt that it was not so simple, he raised his eyes and looked at Xiao Jing with a half-smile.


    He knew there must be something inside.


    What the prince looks like, if he, the father, doesn''t know, then he is really a failure.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Xiao Jing with trepidation, and said with a bitter face: "His Royal Highness ate... what he ate... roasted beef with potatoes."


    "..."


    When Emperor Hongzhi heard it, he subconsciously looked at the mashed potatoes on the plate. His stomach smelled like potatoes, which made him hiccup...


    roast potatoes and beef¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned, and continued to ask casually, "Where did the beef come from?"


    "It died, so Fang Jifan bought it, butchered it and cooked it." Xiao Jing said.


    Hearing this, Emperor Hongzhi sullenly said in a deep voice, "The prince bought it, don''t count it all as Shang Jifan. I know there are some things that you dare not say."


    "This..." Xiao Jing felt that his palms were sweating, and his heart even trembled, but he could only nod his head and said, "It seems so."


    "How did this cow die?"


    The more His Majesty asked the truth, the greater the pressure on Xiao Jing, because he knew that perhaps His Majesty already had the answer in his heart, this is called insight, if he concealed something, it might make His Majesty doubt him, his good life It''s really over.


    Xiao Jing bit the bullet and said: "According to the investigations of the Shuntian Mansion, the local Baojia chief and the local gentry, the cow was hit to death by a boulder falling from the sky."


    "Click, it fell from the sky?" Emperor Hongzhi smiled, but the smile was obviously mocking: "Would you walk on the street, and the sky will slap, and the boulder will fall?"


    "Slave..." Xiao Jing quickly bowed down and said: "Actually, I have also checked, and such things are not uncommon. For a hundred years, the factory guards have many records about flying stones outside the sky, for example, in the third year of Hongzhi..."


    "Stop talking about this." Emperor Hongzhi glared at Xiao Jing, and interrupted him directly.


    Xiao Jing smacked his lips, and seemed to feel that his explanation was a little pale, he tried to laugh: "Well...Your Majesty, they have a book on slaughtering cattle."


    Emperor Hongzhi raised his eyes, thoughtful, and was silent for a moment, then said: "Let''s pay attention again, from now on, whether there are any missing or abnormal things about the cattle raised by farmers near Xishan, how many have died, and how many have been lost?" How many, all reported."


    "This...Your Majesty, isn''t it..."


    Emperor Hongzhi shook his head and said: "You don''t understand, if there is one, there will be two, and if there is two, there will be three, let me keep an eye on it."


    "yes."


    Xiao Jing really didn''t want to keep an eye on Emperor Hongzhi. He...was afraid of death, but he had no choice but to salute and say he obeyed the order.


    ...


    The whole capital is already raging, and countless people want to see what this potato is.


    In fact, near the capital, some land prices have begun to fluctuate, and more people went to Xishan to find out.


    Like playing monkeys, in the densely planted potato field, the greenhouse has been dismantled, with three floors inside and three floors outside, surrounded by scholars and local gentry.


    The captains and warriors were all in high spirits. Today they changed into new clothes and surrounded the potato field, and then the captains started digging potatoes.


    One stone, two stones...ten stones, the people excitedly reported one amazing number after another. There was an old man, although his beard and hair were white, but at this moment he burst into tears.


    "God has mercy on us people..." the old man said with tears streaming down his face.


    In this life, seeing such a scene is not in vain.


    Actually, this old gentry also owns some fields near Gyeonggi.


    When the land price fell, it was a bit painful for him.


    It''s strange to say that he himself doesn''t know whether to cry or laugh. After studying all his life, what he wants is to have enough groceries, but don''t the people know how to be polite? Isn''t what you want, is there no hunger in the world?


    Seeing the potatoes being dug out one by one, and people reporting the numbers one by one, the heart of the old scholar was trembling. After it was over, the land must be worthless, but... a family like them had an oil-pressing workshop and also raised some Beast, life can still maintain the dignity of the past.


    In fact, the land is still these lands. More food can be grown in this land, and life will only be richer. The falling land price is only the amount on paper after all.


    The old scholar burst into tears, as if in a dream, and when he reported thirty shi, he took a long breath and his eyes lit up.


    "Okay, it''s very good, there''s nothing wrong with it in a peaceful and prosperous age." The old scholar shook his head excitedly, or his face was a little ugly, or excited, or his heart hurt a little, but in the end, he was still humane with joy : "We used to have food to eat, but some people were hungry, but now everyone is not short of food, what''s so bad? The potatoes are grown well. We are disciples of saints. Isn''t that what we want? Some people , Ye Gong loves dragons, usually, he has plausible words, and he pretends to be a saint every day, but because the potatoes came out, the land price fluctuated a little, so he stomped his feet and scolded NIANG. It is no longer scarce, and it is only natural to lose a little silver, such people are shameless, and I am ashamed to be with such people!"


    The cursing made many people feel the same and nodded.


    The sage''s book is still beneficial. The gentry have read the book. After all, the appearance of this potato will not completely destroy their family business, but they will lose some interests compared to ordinary people. Therefore, the old scholar''s righteous words aroused everyone''s interest again.


    Among the crowd, someone said: "Let''s go and taste the potatoes. I think it''s good. The grain seeds issued by Tuntian Qianhu. Whoever wants to plant them can take them back and sow them. The deputy Qianhu Zhang''s letter has been published." His sweet potatoes, how to sow and eat potatoes..."


    "Go, try it."


    In the dining hall, there was a lot of voices.


    A cow has been skinned in the back kitchen.


    Zhu Houzhao is so happy towards this cow, what luck. Recently, for some reason, there are always cows who don¡¯t have eyes, and they don¡¯t even look at the almanac when they go out to graze. Unexpected disasters always happen suddenly.


    Fang Jifan was drenched in cold sweat. Seeing the cooks peeling off the cowhide with knives, Fang Jifan knew in his heart that the beef cattle breeding plan was imminent, otherwise... he would be killed sooner or later.


    In the canteen, a group of people first sang yellow rice porridge, and everyone complained, and then half a bowl of mashed potatoes was served, and everyone tasted it, so they all shouted happily.


    But immediately, a signboard hung up ''Potato beef: one tael'', ''Hot and sour potato shreds, three hundred dollars''.


    "..."


    Everyone chewed the mashed potatoes in their mouths... Suddenly, there was a feeling of being forcibly slaughtered.


    "Come on, let''s try it." The old scholar slapped the table and said proudly, "Give me a piece of roast beef and a piece of shredded potato."


    Beef is a luxury, and beef with potatoes is a delicacy that everyone has never tried in their entire lives. After finally coming to Xishan, how can they return empty-handed?


    Silver¡­It is trifle!


    The land price has lost so much, do you still care about being slaughtered for another one or two taels of silver?


    ¡­


    Sorry, the situation is special today, the update is relatively late, I hope everyone understands!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 309： Dying to report to the king

    Chapter 309 Repaying the king with dying


    Everyone had enough to eat and drink, and shouted happily.


    After being happy, Xishan College started classes.


    Everyone is here, so it is natural that some people want to see what is new about the new learning.


    Among the crowd, a person wearing a scarf but not very conspicuous also moved with the crowd.


    Roast beef with potatoes is really delicious.


    The more delicious it was, the more this man wanted to grab his son and beat him up.


    In a short period of time, more than 30 cows died inexplicably near Xishan.


    Cows are trifles.


    Nizi''s messing around is what gets him interested.


    The person who came...it was Emperor Hongzhi, surrounded by a group of guards.


    In fact, when Emperor Hongzhi was young, he also liked to go out at night. Anyway, he wandered around outside the palace.


    Now, he is getting older, so there are not many opportunities for night tours.


    Just walking around tonight reminded him of when Zhu Houzhao was a child. At that time, Zhu Houzhao was only seven or eight years old. He held the child''s hand like an ordinary father. Zhu Houzhao would always ask many incredible questions.


    "Father, will I be the emperor in the future? But why do I have to be sneaky when I am out of the palace?"


    "Father, is the son-in-law born to the mother? Why does the mother always hug the younger sister instead of the son-in-law?"


    "Father, why don''t you get close to women? My son heard people say that Father has an unspeakable secret. What is the unspeakable secret?"


    Emperor Hongzhi at that time, like all fathers in the world, no matter how strange questions his son asked, he always answered them patiently, even if many questions... were terrible.


    But...it changed later.


    The child is still the same child, the prince''s temperament has not changed.


    And how has my heart for licking the calf changed?


    It''s just that the mentality has changed.


    These days, he feels more and more that his body is inevitably getting worse, and he even occasionally feels dizzy, and he is no longer as good as he was in his prime.


    The older the prince was, the more he felt that the child in front of him was not just his own son, but the future emperor of the Ming Dynasty.


    He started to get harsh and demanding.


    It is the instinct of a father to guard against the passing of time.


    More than thirty cows.


    When Emperor Hongzhi was walking and deep in thought, Xiao Jing followed behind him step by step.


    Xiao Jing looked around vigilantly, he seemed very worried, it was very late, and His Majesty still refused to return to the palace, if there was any accident, he must be to blame.


    But here in Xishan, the more it is at this time, the lights of thousands of houses are lit up one after another, which is extraordinarily lively.


    The most lively place is Xishan Academy.


    "Have you found that rebellious son?" Emperor Hongzhi said with a faint smile, "If you can''t find it, just go there and have a look. Some people say that Wang Shouren is evil, and some people say that this is the study of the world! I want to know, what is this?" Why are sweet potatoes and potatoes bred in Xishan, go and see, I promised them to mess around, so naturally we should see how far they can mess around."


    In Xishan Academy, when the students finished school, the place was still brightly lit and overcrowded.


    Gentlemen are different from scholars. Although gentry are also scholars, they no longer take reading as a career, or they are often dishonored by failures. They might as well live on the few acres of land at home.


    Therefore, the gentry who ate potatoes during the day stayed, more just with the mentality of watching the excitement.


    Everyone crowded in the Minglun Hall of Xishan Academy. As soon as Wang Shouren appeared, some scholars who came to study immediately stood up and saluted Wang Shouren as disciples.


    Other scholars seem to have not been influenced by the new learning, so they just watch with cold eyes.


    Wang Shouren glanced at everyone, sat down, and then began to teach.


    Wang Shouren has grown up, he is more majestic than he was before, and his new theory is becoming more and more detailed and persuasive.


    Today is the first time for many people to hear this new learning. They are stunned to hear it, but they feel that there is some truth in their hearts.


    Emperor Hongzhi was smiling in a corner where no one was paying attention, as if he was not moved by Wang Shouren''s lecture.


    Other scholars may be attracted by talents like Wang Shouren.


    But what kind of person is Emperor Hongzhi? Since he was a child, he has been surrounded by famous Confucians in the world. No matter who stands up, it is enough to make people feel ashamed.


    Their theoretical skills are solid, and their level is so high that even the immature Wang Shouren cannot compare.


    so¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t feel that Wang Shouren''s seemingly novel theory could attract him.


    He even couldn''t help being a little disappointed in his heart. He had already learned a little bit about things like empathy, the simplicity of the avenue, and the unity of knowledge and action through Fang Jifan and the prince. Of course, he naturally felt that there were some merits in it. However, it can be regarded as a science, and this set of new learning theories still has many deficiencies.


    Neo Confucianism has been popular for hundreds of years, and dozens of generations of the world''s top Confucianists in Neo Confucianism have continuously perfected its theories. How can it be a mere Hanlin, or a mere Hanlin mentor, that kid Fang Jifan, who wants to be shaken? Shaken?


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled and stood up, ready to leave.


    But at this moment, Wang Shouren''s class was halfway through, and someone who sneered interrupted with a sneer: "Looking at Mr. Wang''s words, it seems that as long as you don''t know how to unite your actions, you become a waste, and a scholar is a waste? Today Bottom, who governs the country and the world, which one is a waste? Fan Wenzheng, may I ask if it is a wine bag and a rice bag? Yu Shaobao of this dynasty is also a scholar, and he is also a wine bag and a rice bag?"


    Emperor Hongzhi stagnated slightly, and the guards who pretended to be Confucian scholars also stopped.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled and sat down on his knees again, smiling.


    At this moment, Wang Shouren raised his eyes slowly, and saw the person who raised the question.


    This is an elder over 40 years old, sitting in a corner, holding hands, with a look of contempt.


    Wang Shouren has seen this kind of person a lot, and to be more precise, he has also seen this kind of doubt a lot.


    Fan Wenzheng was Fan Zhongyan, a prime minister in the Song Dynasty. As for Yu Shaobao, it was Yu Qian who turned the tide and defended the city of Beijing after the change of the civil fort.


    The lives of these two people have had ups and downs, but they all have one thing in common. They were once famous and admired by scholars all over the world.


    Wang Shouren said calmly: "You are Fan Wenzheng, are you Yu Shaobao?"


    Wang Shouren''s rhetorical question was unexpected, and the man was at a loss for words. It was obvious that he would never be as good as Fan Wenzheng or Yu Shaobao.


    At this time, Wang Shouren said again: "But in this world, there are a million scholars who want to be Fan Wenzheng and Yu Shaobao. How dare you ask, these one million scholars are after Tumubao!" , what to do?"


    "The Tartars are coming, do you dare to fight them?"


    "..."


    Wang Shouren is simply an old MANG in the education field, who is always bowing and punching.


    Everyone was silent, and some seemed thoughtful.


    "Can you really remember that Shang Yu Shaobao has the art of defeating the enemy?"


    "..."


    "You know that the Tatars are best at bow and horse, so do you know the weakness of the Tatars in combat?"


    "..."


    "Does any of you know that there is a river beyond Juyongguan, what is it called, and how many feet wide is it?"


    "..."


    "Do you know the difference between the horses of the Tatars, the horses of the Western Regions, and the horses of Korea?"


    "..."


    "Why, can''t answer? Obviously you don''t know anything, but you still dare to compare Fan Wenzheng and Yu Shaobao, don''t you feel ashamed?"


    "..."


    Speaking of this, Wang Shouren sighed, shook his head and said, "The Tatars are here, and there are many scholars in the world who talk loudly. Many people think that they are Yu Shaobao and Fan Wenzheng, but there are only a hundred and fifty scholars in the world. Wan, relying on high-spirited speeches, but could not hurt a single hair of the Tatars. The Tatars and Oirats, after the Northern Yuan Dynasty, and since Emperor Wen swept the desert for a hundred years, they have revived several times and invaded every year. It became a change of civil fortress, and even the people in the border towns were displaced and devastated. Among the one and a half million scholars, there is one righteous person who dares to stand up, patted his chest and said, although I am only a mere scholar, I have the ability to subdue the Tatars. man''s way."


    "Even if there is no one, it doesn''t matter, but there is one person who dares to stand up and say that one day, the Tartars will come before me, can I kill him?"


    ¡­


    Everyone was still silent, but among the crowd, the expressions of many people became complicated.


    This is obviously a naked sarcasm, but it seems difficult to find words to refute for a while!


    When talking about this, Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan came on tiptoe.


    These days are the happiest time for Zhu Houzhao. For him, these scholars are all his benefactors, and he has made a lot of money thanks to their generous donations.


    He listened to Mr. Wang''s words, with a serious expression on his face, nakedly mocking those empty-talking scholars, and couldn''t help crying out in his heart.


    He smiled and winked at Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan ignored him! But as a father, ah, no, a benefactor, Fang Jifan is quite relieved at this time. As a disciple of himself, he is becoming more and more like a Confucian, and he doesn''t know when he will be able to give birth to the force of a saint.


    At that time, it must be so radiant that it will blind your eyes.


    Fang Jifan stared at Wang Shouren intently.


    Wang Shouren seemed a little angry today.


    I saw Wang Shouren took a deep breath and continued to ask: "What is conscience? Conscience is in everyone''s heart. You reverence Fan Wenzheng and Yu Shaobao. This proves that you have conscience, but you have conscience, but you have conscience. What''s the use of talking about Confucian classics? Who can touch the Tatars? A person who has no power to restrain a chicken, even if he has the way of a saint in his heart, is just a useless person. A useless person is in danger. , the only use is to repay the king with one''s death."


    ¡­


    Today''s update is relatively late. I want to say something here. I have some things to do at home in the past two days. I ran for another day today and rushed home in the evening. I wrote the third update immediately. I am actually very tired now, but no matter how tired I am , I must complete the fifth watch before twelve o''clock, I hope everyone understands the tiger! Finally, I would like to thank Ghost Fox Poisoner for being the new leader of this book, and thank you all for supporting the tiger. As long as I think of your support, no matter how tired the tiger is, it is worth it!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 310： saint heart

    Chapter 310 The Heart of a Saint


    Wang Shouren smiled here, without the slightest hint of humor on his face: "If you can serve the king at the risk of death, this is something that the sages of the past generations have the courage to do. Such a person is in line with the way of a sage, and even more so. It deserves to be praised by the world.¡±


    "But... the king needs the blood of his loyal subjects?


    He suddenly raised a question.


    Suddenly, the atmosphere in this classroom became dignified.


    Wang Shouren''s face also returned to indifference. It has to be said that he is very good at demagoguery.


    Fang Jifan, who had been standing quietly all this time, had the corners of his mouth curled up slightly, and even his clear eyes showed a smile. In fact, he already knew that Wang Shouren was going to rub those rotten scholars on the ground again.


    Really exciting.


    What he saw in Wang Shouren was a vitality. Even though Wang Shouren was much older than Fang Jifan, Fang Jifan could feel this vigorous vitality very clearly.


    "unnecessary!"


    Wang Shouren replied word by word: "Da Ming does not need such a loyal minister, nor does Your Majesty, and the people of the world do not need their blood. What Ming needs is that when the Tatars attack, the superior can People who stepped forward to fight against the Tartars. What His Majesty needs is that when he is in danger, if he asks what he can do, thousands of people who have received the grace of the country will stand up and tell His Majesty, No Tatar can cross the border, no Tatar can show off in our Daming border town, what His Majesty needs is Zhang Qian, and what he needs is Confucian scholars like Ban Chao."


    "When the people of the world are in danger, someone needs to stand up and tell them firmly that the Tatars are not terrible, and the Tatars also have their weaknesses. Where are our strengths, where are our weaknesses, and where we can rely on Fight to the death with bandits. All the people in the world need someone to protect them.¡±


    "The people sitting here today, although they don''t dare to say that they have received the kindness of the country, they are all considered good families, and their lives are going well. Our expenses are ten times, or even a hundred times more than ordinary people. We have gorgeous Zhaizi, we have servants all around us, ordinary people must be short of breath when they see us. But if something happens, they only know how to fulfill their loyalty with blood, don¡¯t you...don¡¯t you think it¡¯s ridiculous?¡±


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Wang Shouren with piercing eyes, and gradually felt that there was some meaning.


    This guy is so bold, to speculate whether I need loyal ministers or not in the public.


    And in my name, I gave the answer directly.


    At this time, Wang Shouren shook his head and said: "So loyalty to the emperor and the way only exist in the heart. If a person who has never read the books of sages can be loyal, then does he not have the way of sages? I think there is." .Jing Ke assassinated the King of Qin, and Jing Ke was loyal to Prince Dan of Yan. With his own strength, under the guard of thousands of Qin troops, he tried to attack and kill the King of Qin. Although he missed, his spirit can still be called Tao. Jing Ke is not a Confucian scholar, but he also has his own conscience."


    "In fact, everyone has a conscience in the bottom of their hearts. Those who read the books of sages are not superior to others. The same is true for those who have not read the books of sages. Many people who have done it are the sages of Confucius. Reborn, will also praise the righteous deed."


    "The way of a sage is in the heart. Since it exists in the heart, why do we need to search up and down like rotten Confucians. The way of the sage exists in the heart, we should spend our whole life to practice it, so there is practice! A gentleman has six arts. We learn the art of fencing and the art of killing. If we can learn the art of fencing, we will not be afraid when facing the Tatars. Look for the flaws of the Tatars, kill them, and protect the people behind them, this is your conscience, which is combined with your practice."


    "In your conscience, you don''t want to let the farmers work hard. You learn farming and learn how to make the food in the field grow better. You record the growth of the crops, write a book on agriculture, and promote it. In short, this is also the unity of knowing and doing.¡±


    "There are 1.5 million scholars in the Ming Dynasty, and 1.5 million scholars. Everyone knows the way of a sage and has the heart of a sage. Everyone knows benevolent government, and they all know what is called loyalty and filial piety. There are thousands of scholars, if you pick any one and ask him what benevolence is, they can shake their heads and tell you: ''Benevolence is called benevolence'', but..."


    Wang Shouren stared at everyone, and continued word by word: "But among the one and a half million scholars, ninety-nine out of ten know what the way of a sage is, and they also have the heart of a sage, but they sit and talk about the way all day long, and they are dead reading. , talking about nature, talking about mountains and rivers. So... such a person has the way of a saint and the heart of a saint, so what''s the use? The Tartars came, they were useless, they had to bleed; When eating each other, they are useless, so they write poems about the suffering of the people in the world; when the flood floods and the world is reduced to hell, they neither build dams nor how to protect the people, so they are still useless as usual."


    "..."


    Everyone was silent, feeling as if they were being slapped in the face by Wang Shouren, and the face was burning and hurting.


    At this time, Emperor Hongzhi was extremely shocked. He looked at Wang Shouren intently, looking thoughtful.


    Fang Jifan stood at the door with his hands behind his back, looking at Wang Shouren with a smile...


    As expected, he is indeed his disciple, as sharp as him, although some places were taken away by him, but this mouth, the old man Wang Lang has been dead for a thousand years, and he has the ability to reincarnate to my Daming, Wang Shouren of our Fang family I will scold you to death again.


    At this time, Wang Shouren raised his head, and under the candlelight, his thin face showed a stubborn look: "This is the person who I know the way of sages and sages, and this is the people who support them. People who eat the fat and the people, are these the scholar-bureaucrats of my Ming Dynasty? Many people were slaughtered in border towns, and when many people were naked, they could still close the door, keep their ears shut, and only read sages and sages Book, what is this? This is a disgrace! A disgrace to the scholar-bureaucrats!"


    After finishing speaking, Wang Shouren lowered his head and concluded that he had finished speaking.


    He obviously didn''t intend to give other people a chance to criticize him anymore, so he packed up some debris on the podium and was about to leave.


    In the school, everyone looked at Wang Shouren, but there was no sound.


    Really... scolding too hard.


    Today, Mr. Wang, his words are especially sharp.


    Wang Shouren straightened Ru Shan on his body, and was about to lift his feet to leave.


    Suddenly, someone said: "Mr. Wang is also talking empty talk. If the Tatars are in front of them, what difference will there be if they want to come and the scholars whom Mr. Wang criticized?"


    Everyone looked at the speaker in unison.


    Still the scholar, with a look of contempt on the scholar''s face, it seemed that he was very dissatisfied with Wang Shouren, and he didn''t agree with Wang Shouren''s words.


    After all, if someone is slapped in the face, he will feel ashamed.


    When someone is slapped in the face, they will become angry from embarrassment.


    This man belongs to the latter.


    He is not convinced.


    What kind of pretense are you pretending? You are talking nicely now, aren¡¯t you talking too much?


    All of a sudden, many people suddenly realized, and whispered in low voices.


    Many of the people who came to attend lectures these days came to see Tudou, and many of them were listening to Wang Shouren''s class for the first time.


    So, naturally I was dissatisfied.


    Wang Shouren ignored him and still wanted to raise his leg.


    The man seemed to feel that he had hit Wang Shouren''s sore spot, so he took the opportunity to continue, "It''s all about boasting and talking, so why should you be so eloquent? You''re right, when the students see the Tatars, they will be at war with each other." , Fuck the shit, but what about Mr. Wang? Thinking about it... he won''t be much better than me."


    "You mean a Tatar?"


    Wang Shouren finally stopped and stared back at the man.


    It''s just... the eyes are stern.


    But the thin man seemed to be only asking the Confucian scholar in a very calm tone.


    Emperor Hongzhi still sat with a gentle smile, quite a bit of a meddlesome mentality.


    Zhu Houzhao tugged on Fang Jifan''s sleeve, and said in a low voice: "That kid looks at Yintang turning black, do you want to..."


    "Don''t make trouble, this is not a cow." Fang Jifan was very ashamed, and he suddenly found that in front of Zhu Houzhao, he, a prodigal son, had become more and more like a good teacher and helpful friend.


    The Confucian scholar smiled at this time, and said: "You don''t dare to come if you think about it, so..."


    It¡¯s just that when he said so¡­


    Suddenly, snap!


    Wang Shouren''s hand slapped the podium hard.


    It was a wooden podium, very strong.


    But with this hard slap, a deafening sound came out.


    Everyone looked at Wang Shouren dumbfounded.


    Wang Shouren smiled slightly, then turned around.


    But at the moment when he turned around, the podium suddenly cracked, and he fell to the ground instantly. In this quiet classroom, the sound was particularly ear-piercing.


    No one expected that this palm... had such strength.


    Although there is no strength of a thousand catties, in the army, I am afraid that only the bravest warriors can do it.


    Everyone''s pupils snapped.


    Fang Jifan was dumbfounded. Although he knew that Wang Shouren knew martial arts, and his strength value should not be too bad, he really never expected... What this disciple is playing...is the Vigorous Palm?


    Everyone was stunned.


    Even around Emperor Hongzhi, a group of people who looked like scholars were suddenly nervous, as if they were facing a big enemy. They seemed to have seen some kind of unspeakable danger from Wang Shouren, and they couldn''t help but want to take their own long sleeves. Inside, take out the dagger that was hidden.


    Emperor Hongzhi immediately stopped him with a look.


    I saw Wang Shouren stepping down the podium step by step. He didn''t look back, but left a sentence: "If one Tatar is in front of me, it''s not enough. In my opinion, twenty of them are enough. Be my opponent!"


    "..."


    After leaving these words, Wang Shouren had already walked out of the classroom door. In his thin body, it was impossible to see the huge force that had erupted just now.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 311： Jane in the heart of the emperor

    Chapter 311 Jane is in the heart of the emperor


    In classrooms.


    Some scholars who want to find fault, at this moment... have stopped breathing.


    An ordinary man who knows martial arts is actually not scary.


    Even being ridiculed by scholars.


    Warrior is just a gentleman, a gentleman works hard, and a villain works hard. This is the principle of nature.


    But¡­


    He has higher martial arts skills than you, and he dares to say that one person can beat 20 Tartars. Then, after conversion, everyone here, you talented scholars who have no strength to restrain chickens, let¡¯s go together, Mr. Wang is in a hurry.


    What''s even more frightening is that Mr. Wang is still doing well in his studies.


    There are only three people out in three years. Think about it, do you accept such a test bully?


    Are you still not convinced? What else do you want to compare? Is it better than family background?


    Mr. Wang''s father is a Jinshi. The Wang family has a scholarly family, and there are many talents. Wang Shouren''s grandfather, great-grandfather, and even his ancestors are all famous Confucianists in the world. Since the Hongwu period of the Wang family, his ancestor Wang Gang has been honored by the founding father Liu Ji. , That is to say, Liu Bowen, who people talk about, appreciates and recommends him as an official.


    Compared to Shimen?


    This is really not bragging. Maybe Wang Shouren''s mentor is controversial among the world, but his mentor''s disciples, that is, Wang Shouren''s senior brothers, can just pull out the worst one, and kill everyone here a hundred times in seconds.


    The most important thing is that he also served as a good scholar in Hanlin.


    On social relations? When I, Wang Shouren, was young, I used to brag with Mr. Li Dongyang and Li Ge, drink tea, and chat. How many of you can have this chance?


    This palm woke everyone up.


    The person who was about to laugh at Wang Shouren just now turned pale. He finally realized that he was a bit carried away, how stupid.


    No matter how you say it, although Wang Shouren may not have convinced everyone with his unity of knowledge and action, at least this''Vajra Palm'' has convinced people.


    Emperor Hongzhi stared dumbfounded at the podium that had been split in two and scattered on the ground, and couldn''t help feeling dumbfounded.


    Subconsciously, he smiled.


    "The unity of knowledge and action, that''s how it is."


    Have the Tao in your heart, and then learn all the skills to serve the Tao in your heart.


    Otherwise, what is the use of having the way of a sage?


    Of course... Wang Shouren''s skill in serving the way of saints is a bit rough, which completely subverts Emperor Hongzhi''s image of Wang Shouren.


    But... Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help asking himself.


    Yes, there are one and a half million scholars in the world, one and a half million scholars, or Jinshi, or Juren, or scholar, or even mere children.


    But they have all read books, and they all claim to be disciples of saints.


    It''s just... what are they good for other than being full of saints?


    They are the most staunch members of the entire Ming Dynasty, the backbone of the imperial court''s control over all the people. They either receive imperial salaries, or enjoy land rent or the government''s favor for a living because of the imperial court''s decrees. Food, but it is much better than ordinary people.


    Letting one and a half million, the smartest, the most knowledgeable, and the hardest people in Da Ming, let them only talk and talk, what a shame!


    Wang Shouren had already left, Emperor Hongzhi also stood up, and walked out of the school silently with the flow of people.


    Actually, he came to catch Zhu Houzhao this time, but unfortunately...he has no thoughts at the moment.


    More than 30 cows, the matter is not small, but there is one thing right now, which made him start to think.


    He sat in a sedan chair, and Xiao Jing waited carefully in front of the sedan chair. In the darkness, there seemed to be many pairs of eyes, observing His Majesty''s every move at any time.


    Emperor Hongzhi was not in a hurry to let someone lift the sedan chair, and suddenly said, "Banban Xiao."


    Xiao Jing hurriedly said: "The servant is here."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "What is your wish?"


    This question made Xiao Jing feel a bit unexpected, Xiao Jing paused, thought for a while and said: "Allegiance to Your Majesty."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled, he knew that Xiao Jing was sincere: "This is your conscience."


    Xiao Jing was puzzled: "What?"


    "Conscience..." Emperor Hongzhi did not lower the curtain of the sedan chair. He looked at Xiao Jing and smiled slightly: "The so-called conscience, you can probably call it the morality in your heart. Of course, the conscience in the hearts of scholars is the way of sages, such as benevolent government. , loyalty and filial piety, and so on. As long as it is right, it is conscience."


    After all, Xiao Jing had studied in the inner study, and immediately understood something, and said: "Yes, slaves have a conscience."


    Emperor Hongzhi said again: "Since you are loyal to me, what have you done?"


    "Slave... Slave..." Xiao Jing didn''t know what to say for a moment, after all, his skin was not as thick as Fang Jifan''s.


    Emperor Hongzhi replied for him: "You do a lot of things. I am depressed. You will try your best to tell me interesting things outside the palace. In order to tell these interesting things at any time, you have to pay attention to the right and wrong outside the palace. No. You know that I am reviewing memorials in the Nuan Pavilion, and I don¡¯t like people coming in and out, so you always pour tea for me yourself. You know how I like tea, so you do it yourself, even if you are not on duty. Sometimes, you will also specially instruct the **** in the waiter. You see, you can make good tea."


    "..."


    "In fact, this is also the unity of knowledge and action. What you keep in your heart may not be the way of a saint, but you still have a conscience, and you still learn some skills for the sake of conscience, so as to achieve the unity of knowledge and action. You are better than many scholars. In this Ming Dynasty, there are many scholars who are even worse than slaves. This...maybe...is why Wang Shouren is angry today. I really feel his anger..."


    Under the dark sky, the north wind howled, Emperor Hongzhi finally lowered the curtain, he sat in the sedan chair, in this narrow and dark space, he tried hard to recall Wang Shouren''s words and deeds just now.


    He felt that there was some kind of indignation in this person, or in other words, the arrogance of fighting against many people in the whole world.


    All of this is only hidden in a thin but calm young man. But when that palm was slapped, Emperor Hongzhi seemed to feel that, in Wang Shouren''s heart, the podium that was slapped to pieces might...be some kind of old custom, or something that Wang Shouren wanted to shatter.


    Emperor Hongzhi murmured involuntarily: "Fang Jifan''s disciples are really weirder than each other, but they are more surprising than each other."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side, Fang Jifan persuaded Zhu Houzhao to leave with his good talk.


    Your Highness, don''t worry about it, there are no more cattle within a radius of twenty miles, so let the other cattle survive.


    He sat in the main hall of Qianhusuo in Xishan, drinking tea leisurely.


    Wang Shouren was summoned. Mr. Wang, who no one dared to provoke in the college, saluted Fang Jifan: "The student has met his teacher."


    "Hmm..." Fang Jifan took a sip of tea.


    As a mentor, he is used to being superior. In order to put on the appearance of being a father, ah no, a mentor, Fang Jifan is a little more stable than before, at least he will not raise his legs. He looks at Wang Shouren and is determined to teach him a little about life. experience.


    Fang Jifan said conveniently: "Do you know why I called you here as a teacher?"


    "Teacher, the students don''t understand."


    "Among the six disciples, you are the smartest, and the others... are a little bit worse than you. As a teacher, I like you the most. Can you feel it?"


    "..." Wang Shouren''s face flushed slightly, and he didn''t say anything.


    Fang Jifan stared at him, raised his eyebrows and said, "Why, why don''t you speak, why are you keeping silent?"


    "Mentor..." Wang Shouren finally chose to tell the truth: "My mentor secretly told Senior Brother Tang the day before yesterday."


    "..."


    Fang Jifan felt a little blocked. Wang Shouren is really a person who has no EQ at all! In fact, he has offended many people in history, so in the end, the life of this talented man with both civil and military skills is full of ups and downs. Get up again and again, but...


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help but want to scold in his heart, why can''t you be more tactful when you speak?


    Fang Jifan was thick-skinned after all, his face was not red, and he said breathlessly: "Is there?"


    "Yes, Brother Tang mentioned it. He said that after seeing his paintings a few days ago, the mentor praised him, saying that among all the disciples, the one he admired the most was Senior Brother Tang. look at."


    In Fang Jifan''s view, Wang Shouren rolled up his sleeves, raised his arms, and slapped Fang Jifan in the face.


    This scum who deceived his teachers and exterminated his ancestors!


    Fang Jifan said with emotion: "Bo''an, you are also the heart of my mentor, well, let''s stop talking about these gossips, let''s talk about business."


    He specially called this guy here, not to discuss this specifically!


    "Yes." Wang Shouren didn''t seem to realize what a terrible mistake he made, so he hurriedly bowed and said, "I don''t know what my mentor has to teach."


    "The mentor saw anger in you just now, are you angry today?" Fang Jifan planned to come here today to heal Wang Shouren''s psychological trauma.


    But now I realize that my psychological trauma seems to be worse than Wang Shouren''s.


    Wang Shouren nodded and said, "Yes."


    "Why?"


    "Perhaps it is, mourning its misfortune and angering it."


    Fang Jifan said with a straight face: "Don''t be angry in the future, anger is meaningless, since you want to spread your knowledge..."


    "This is the knowledge of the teacher, not the knowledge of the students. If there is no teacher to guide the maze, how can there be knowledge?"


    Fang Jifan bared his teeth, this world is really strange.


    Taking a deep breath, he said again: "No matter who the knowledge is, as a teacher, I know that if you want to change the world, then you shouldn''t be angry. If you are violent at every turn, it will scare the scholars away. Don''t do this next time." gone."


    "Then, teacher... what should I do?"


    ...


    Finally finished today¡¯s fifth update before twelve o¡¯clock, and I can finally catch my breath. Tiger feels that he is going to collapse from exhaustion, so he went to rest. Everyone also went to bed early, and we will continue tomorrow!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 312： Sailing

    Chapter 312 Voyage to the West


    Wang Shouren looked at Fang Jifan calmly.


    After listening to Wang Shouren''s words, Fang Jifan raised his head, pondered for a long time before saying: "Your temperament, you lose because of your uprightness. Of course, your mentor is also upright, but your mentor has suffered a lot because of it. Now that you are an official, you also lose Start being a teacher like a teacher, and learn to be more tactful in the future, otherwise you will have to suffer a big loss just like a teacher."


    This is from the heart!


    "Look at your senior brother Xu Jing, he is very tactful and flexible, and he behaves properly. If you can learn from him, you can rest assured as a teacher. As a teacher, you know that you are very good. Those who People who twitter will be afraid of you, but in this world, fists alone cannot solve problems, as a teacher, you should convince people with virtue."


    Wang Shouren snorted, looked at Fang Jifan suddenly, and asked a question: "But Senior Brother Xu is also very straightforward. He quarreled with the attendants of the Cultural and History Museum of the Imperial Academy over the matter of the sea chart, and almost got into a fight. Fortunately, I was persuaded, otherwise the school attendant would be beaten to death by Senior Brother Xu because of his old age..."


    Is there such a thing?


    Fang Jifan was stunned.


    In his impression, Xu Jing is the most worry-free for himself, except that he is occasionally lustful and often sneaks away from his brothers and goes to indescribable places.


    But... This guy actually got into a fight with someone?


    He almost didn''t get killed... no, almost beat him to death?


    Thinking of this, Fang Jifan suddenly became angry, and suddenly slapped the table and said: "Which one has no winks? He is like a dog. He doesn''t take Father Heng seriously, but he looks down on me, Fang Jifan, and doesn''t fight for his teacher. If you kill him, the square characters will be written upside down."


    Hengfu is Xu Jing''s character.


    Wang Shouren hurriedly persuaded: "Master, don''t be impulsive, Senior Brother Xu was not injured, but the attendant..."


    "As his younger brother, you didn''t help him when you learned about this. What''s the use of learning this martial art?" Fang Jifan''s eyes widened, and he pointed at Wang Shouren angrily.


    Wang Shouren hurriedly bowed down and said: "The students are all dead, but when the students and a few senior brothers rushed to go, they saw Senior Brother Xu riding on the school attendant, who was over fifty years old and was crying bitterly. I will wait to see Senior Brother Xu." He raised his fist to hit, so he pulled Senior Brother Xu away..."


    Fang Jifan''s eyes turned cold, and he said in a deep voice: "It seems that if one day, the teacher rides on someone else''s body and raises his fist to fight, you will definitely not help, but will pull the teacher away instead, hey..."


    "..."


    Wang Shouren already felt that dealing with people was very laborious. Now facing his mentor, he felt that his brain was turning too slowly. He had never realized that he was so bad at dealing with people.


    Fang Jifan originally thought that Wang Shouren would yell and say that the students and their teacher must have beaten that dog thief until NIANG didn''t even recognize him.


    But Wang Shouren held back for a long time, but said: "In the eyes of the students, the mentor is of high moral character. Although he loves to joke, he is definitely not someone who will repay his enemies. Presumably, the mentor will not have such conflicts with others."


    "..."


    This is very nice to hear.


    But Fang Jifan felt that something was missing.


    But now I don''t care about the young man Wang Shouren. What happened to Xu Jing is the most important thing. Why did that guy change his mind? Could it be that he is busy with official duties these days, and he goes to less indescribable places, so his temper has become rough?


    Being a father, no, being a mentor, I really worry about it.


    Fang Jifan thought for a while and said, "How did the Imperial Academy deal with this matter?"


    Wang Shouren quickly said: "After Shen Xueshi of Hanlin learned about this, he didn''t punish Senior Brother Xu severely, but asked him to apologize to the attendant in public."


    Fang Jifan nodded. This Bachelor Shen seems to be quite upright. It is said that his moral articles are very good, but now it seems that he is also a very flexible person.


    Otherwise, if this Hanlin scholar becomes serious and uses this as an excuse to kick Xu Jing out of the Hanlin Academy, Fang Jifan can guarantee that Shen Wen will have a good life one day, and Fang Jifan will not be surnamed Fang in the future, but will be surnamed Shen.


    "Well, he is quite sensible." Fang Jifan nodded with satisfaction.


    At this time, Wang Shouren said: "But Senior Brother Xu still insisted that Haitu was wrong and refused to make amends."


    "..."


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    The cause and effect of things are actually very simple.


    Xu Jing is a concubine. Because he is young and has low qualifications, the so-called concubine is probably the same as a miscellaneous worker in the Imperial Academy. The school attendant of the Literature and History Museum was ordered to sort out the nautical chart materials collected from Liu Daxia.


    As a servant, of course, it is impossible to do it by yourself. These things are handed over to the sages below.


    But Xu Jing found many mistakes in the process of sorting out the materials.


    The Xu family is a family in the south of the Yangtze River. The most outstanding achievement of their ancestors is that when the Mongols went south, they collected a lot of astronomical and geographical data in the Song Dynasty. After these disasters, many precious materials have long been lost.


    Even if there are still ancient books left, not many people actually care about them, because a large number of ancient documents survived the chaos of the Song and Yuan dynasties. Most of the works involved are astronomy, geography, travel notes and the like, but now that stereotyped scholars can''t read the four books and five classics enough, who cares about these.


    These precious materials are the heirlooms of the Xu family. After several generations of research in the Xu family, Xu Jing has been in contact with them since he was a child. He is extremely proficient in astronomy and geography.


    During the Song Dynasty, in Fujian and other coastal areas at that time, a large number of Song Dynasty merchant ships went to the West and even further afield for ocean trade. Many private businessmen recorded what they saw and heard overseas. In the Yuan Dynasty, in order to check and balance the large number of Han people, the Mongols adopted a policy of discrimination against the Han people in the south. Instead, they hired big cannibals on a large scale. Therefore, at that time, a large number of big cannibals began to live in Fujian. At the same time, the ocean trade began to become more and more frequent.


    These were all recorded.


    Countless records, in the early Ming Dynasty, after the war, the world was settled, people''s minds were at peace, Emperor Hongwu opened the imperial examination, and scholars began to study stereotyped writing, these handed down materials have no one to study.


    However, several generations of the Xu family are still working hard for this. They collected ancient books everywhere, detailed a large amount of information on astronomy, geography, customs and customs, and conducted research based on this. The tallest building of the Xu family is neither the family''s ancestral hall nor the The front hall is the "Wan Juan Building" built by Xu Jing''s great-grandfather. In this Wan Juan Building, they kept sorting out the materials, corroborating various materials from the Song and Yuan Dynasties, and sorting out countless ancient books.


    Therefore, Xu Jing, as a descendant of the Xu family, was smart since he was a child. Under the influence of his father and grandfather, he began to browse a large number of ancient books since he was a child, and wrote down countless ancient books. Documents brought from abroad.


    He pointed out the errors in the labeling of certain islands in the information on voyages to the Western Seas. As a result...Of course, others spoke lightly, and no one paid attention to him.


    But Xu Jing was in a hurry. He thought he was right, so he insisted on his own opinion, and finally had a conflict with Shi Xue.


    In the evening of the next day, Xu Jing got off duty and returned to Fangfu.


    He had a very unhappy time in the Hanlin Academy.


    After all, he was originally smooth and flexible, but suddenly made such a fuss, although he was not severely punished, the other Hanlins were more or less indifferent to him.


    When he arrived at the front hall, he forced a smile, wiped his forehead as usual, smoothed the messy hair on his forehead, and pretended to be suave, but when he just entered, he saw his teacher with a gloomy face, Sitting in the front hall.


    "Student... I have met my mentor." Xu Jing hurriedly stepped forward, saluting with a smile.


    Fang Jifan''s eyes were wide open, and he took a copy: "You did a good job in the Imperial Academy."


    Xu Jing was bowing at first, but when he saw his teacher getting angry, he immediately knelt down and said, "Yes, the student is dead, and students shouldn''t have conflicts with Liu Shixue, but..."


    He hesitated to speak.


    Fang Jifan still looked at him sullenly: "But what?"


    "The compilation of the materials on the voyages is for the preparation of my voyage to the West. If there is a slight mistake, the consequences will be unpredictable. In the documents of Emperor Wen''s period, many places are missing due to the age. The location, perhaps due to the carelessness of the scribes in the fleet at that time, was wrongly marked."


    "Student..." Facing Fang Jifan''s cold face, Xu Jing finally showed grievances on his face: "Although the student is only responsible for sorting out, he found that several islands have wrong standards, and there is another place where there is no fresh water on the island, but it is marked Yes, Master, this is going to be a big deal. If you go to the Western Ocean according to this chart, the fleet thinks that there will be fresh water when they arrive at the island. How many people have to die? Students dare not joke about such a big matter, so they want to correct these mistakes."


    "Students have studied ancient books at home since they were young. Among them, three big food merchants and two sea merchants in the Song Dynasty all said with certainty that the island should never dock... This can be confirmed by each other. The so-called There is no evidence to stand alone, these nautical chart materials of the Imperial Academy are only from one family, and a large number of maritime merchants in the Song and Yuan Dynasties..."


    Fang Jifan frowned: "You mean, there are a lot of mistakes in Western maps?"


    Xu Jing raised his head and stared at Fang Jifan: "There are a lot of mistakes, and there are serious problems with these materials. It is not from the original edition."


    "Not the original version?" Fang Jifan looked at Xu Jing suspiciously.


    Xu Jing went on to say: "The maps and materials of Emperor Wen''s period will be archived in the Ministry of War, but after all, the paper is old. Once the age is long, these materials will inevitably be damp or not well preserved. Therefore, the Ministry of War will redo every 20 years. Transcribe. That is to say, copy a copy according to the original version, and then seal it up."


    ¡­


    The last two days were really tiring, and I slept a little late today. I revised it after writing it, and this chapter is even later, so everyone has been waiting for a long time! In addition, someone asked about the book, the group. Ordinary, group: 491966624; VIP group needs fan value verification: 623443904


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 313： Yao Shun Yu Soup

    Chapter 313 Yao Shun Yu Soup


    After listening to Xu Jing''s words, Fang Jifan immediately understood.


    In this world, there are no original materials from the period of Emperor Wen. All the materials have been transcribed several times.


    The scribes will find out these materials decades later, copy a copy, and make a new backup. It''s just this process...


    At this time, I saw Xu Jing continue: "The current version in the Imperial Academy should have been transcribed in the sixth year of Chenghua. The students are thinking that this plethora of mistakes may not be the original version. It is not the mistakes made by the Sanbao eunuch. It is possible that no one has cared about these documents for a long time. The reason for continuing to transcribe and archive them is nothing more than because this is a custom made by the Ministry of War. The scribes who transcribe are naturally perfunctory. Therefore... many places are not only deleted, And there are a lot of mistakes."


    "Other things, how dare students stay the same? But this voyage to the West is the only thing that matters. It is the fate of a fleet. Tens of thousands of people boarded the ship. This fleet cost the court countless money and food. Once they left the shore and bid farewell to their homeland, since then, they have put their lives and fortunes on the charts and astronomy. Any mistake or negligence means that tens of thousands of people will die in the belly of fish. In a hurry, I pointed out many mistakes, and ran to the Ministry of War. The Ministry of War said that there was absolutely no possibility of mistakes in the transcription. I went to report to the attendant of the Cultural History Museum. He said that the students were troublesome, and the students...that''s...that''s..."


    Eventful...


    is actually understandable.


    After all, the Department of Literature and History of the Hanlin Academy is responsible for sorting out the materials. The materials belong to the Ministry of War. If something goes wrong, the Department of Literature and History will not be responsible, so the attendant said that Xu Jing was troubled.


    As for the Ministry of War, they don''t believe that what you, a little concubine, is saying is correct. At the same time, Xu Jing went to ''make trouble'', in their view, this was simply to mess things up!


    Will the information archived by the Ministry of War be wrong? Although the copying of the documents is done by the scribes, the people who are responsible for the verification are all officials from the top and bottom of the Ministry of War. Although this is a matter of the sixth year of Chenghua, the officials at that time have either passed away or passed away. Some have made great progress and are in the court class. But in any case, it is impossible for the Ministry of War to admit this mistake.


    Xu Jing has always been tactful, and may not be serious about other things, but he dare not be serious about matters involving so many human lives!


    But the problem is that everyone is unwilling to take responsibility for mistakes, and no one would rather believe in a low-ranking Xu Jing than doubt the charts transcribed by the Ministry of War.


    so¡­


    Xu Jing was obviously full of grief and indignation.


    Fang Jifan looked at his stupid prot¨¦g¨¦, and sighed in his heart. Sure enough, in this world, all people will be serious, even Xu Jing and other scum in the world will have his persistence.


    Fang Jifan thought of an important matter right now, so he asked, "Did you beat that servant?"


    Xu Jing was taken aback for a moment, then hesitation appeared on his face: "Student... student..."


    "Is there any?" Fang Jifan asked sharply with a solemn face.


    Xu Jing actually wanted to lie, but in the end he was like a defeated rooster, honestly said: "I beat him, knocked him to the ground with one punch, and then wanted to continue to fight. This is the student''s fault. The student should not be like this. Fortunately, At this time, other people came and pulled the students away, otherwise... the students would cause a catastrophe, and the students would embarrass their teachers..."


    Seeing the guilt on Xu Jing''s face, Fang Jifan let out a long sigh of relief, and said, "Speaking bluntly, isn''t it good if you beat him up? Since you have knocked him down, why should you be wronged? Shame? Why? Master is afraid of the cold and heat, greedy for life and afraid of death in this world, but the only thing he fears the most is embarrassment! Now, Master, I only ask you, are you sure that there is something wrong with the charts copied by the Ministry of War?"


    "This is the student''s family history. The ancestors of the students have verified the ancient books of the Song, Yuan and early Ming Dynasties. Almost all the ancient books can be corroborated. There are even some people who went to sea with the Sanbao **** when they went to the West. Some boatmen There were also these records. At that time, the ancestors of the family had specially collected them. The Xu family had studied astronomy and geography for generations, as well as many ancient books that the world did not care about. I dare not say that they are completely correct, but every conclusion has solid evidence. of."


    Fang Jifan felt relieved.


    In his mind, although he also roughly knows what the world map looks like.


    But the various waterways in the sea, the various ocean currents, the Kuroshio Current, the seasons and climate of the ocean, and even the information of many islands are not clear.


    The Xu family has been studying these for generations, it can be said that it is a pain in the ass, but on the other hand, it can also be seen that their family has a tradition. The ancestors of the Han Dynasty lived in the four seas long before they went to the West. After leaving countless footprints, they sent boats of silk and porcelain to all parts of the world, and sent special products from various countries to Quanzhou and other places for distribution. In the last life, people salvaged a shipwreck from the Song Dynasty in the South China Sea. There were more than 13,000 sets of porcelain. It can be seen that private business going to sea was a common practice at that time, and the scale was astonishing.


    Thirteen thousand sets of porcelain, plus other goods, are only the size of a merchant ship. If merchants are not used to it, they have long been accustomed to sailing out to sea with goods, so how dare they take so much at once? Cargo going to sea?


    You must know that if you go to sea to do business, if it is only a small-scale business, that¡¯s fine, but once it is such a large-scale, first of all, it shows that people at that time had long ago had special shipping routes. Secondly, the merchants are already familiar with the environment where they are going to go to sea. If not, is it just a chance to buy a large amount of goods and load them on the ship?


    Thinking of this, Fang Jifan suddenly asked: "What''s the name of that servant?"


    "The surname is Wang, and the name is Bushi."


    Wang Bushi...


    What a characterful name.


    Fang Jifan took this person down, took a sip from the teacup, and then calmly said: "Master, I know, get out."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi was holding an impeachment memorial in his hand.


    Sitting on both sides of the Nuan Pavilion are Ma Wensheng, Minister of the Ministry of War, and Shen Wen, a scholar of the Imperial Academy.


    Just now, eunuchs have gone to Xuanfang Jifan to meet him in the palace.


    At this time, Emperor Hongzhi looked at Ma Wensheng indifferently: "I recruited you not to pick up someone''s fault, but to mediate the conflict. You guys really don''t give me peace of mind. I just said to Fang Jifan that I will do my best. In support of him, the Ministry of War actually impeached a memorial to his disciples, what is the meaning of this?"


    This... is obviously a short-term protection.


    Ma Wensheng complained secretly in his heart, Fang Jifan, everyone can''t afford to provoke him, but now it''s good, his disciples can''t impeach him, can''t he?


    Fang Jifan¡¯s prot¨¦g¨¦ came to the Ministry of War, nonsense about a fatal mistake in the Ministry of War.


    But...you can''t scold anymore?


    Shen Wen looked like he had nothing to do with himself.


    He is a scholar of the Hanlin Academy. That kid Xu Jing ran to beat up the servant Wang Bushi. beat?


    But... Shen Wen still suppressed the matter.


    What else can I do if I don¡¯t suppress it? The mentor of this little sage is Fang Jifan, who wanders around the city every day in the name of brain disease, who dares to provoke him.


    Officially, Shen Wen is not afraid of this person.


    Hmph, I am a majestic scholar of the Hanlin University, the clear stream of the clear stream, with a call, all the scholars in the world can spit you to death.


    But under the official face... Shen Wen was a little worried. After all, he has an eighty-year-old mother and children and grandchildren.


    Therefore, in addition to asking Xu Jing to apologize, he appeased that Wang Shixue, secretly expressing that he would definitely recommend him as a bachelor''s servant next time, but Wang Bushi refused to comply at first, and wanted to pursue it, but in the end it was still the case. Emotions stabilized and did not continue to make trouble.


    However, regarding the impeachment given by the Ministry of War today, Shen Wen''s first reaction was, well done, your uncle, don''t blame the old man for swearing, your surname Fang is like a pig. After entering the Imperial Academy, everyone entered the Imperial Academy, I was so worried, that Tang Yin asked him to edit the book, but he insisted on putting forward some personal opinions in the book, you are an editor, you just copy it, what do you add? Chaos.


    If it were someone else, Shen Wen would have killed such black sheep long ago, but he had to endure it.


    If it weren¡¯t for my eighty-year-old mother, I am a dignified academician of the Hanlin University, with a clean body, would I be able to tolerate you bullies?


    At this time, Ma Wensheng smiled bitterly and said: "Your Majesty, I don''t want to justify the Ministry of War, but all the officials in the Ministry of War are loyal to their duties, but there is indeed something shameful about Xu Jing. He is a good man. The Ministry of War is pointing fingers, not to mention that going to the West is a major policy of the country, and it cannot be sloppy. How could the Ministry of War use him as a mere sage to argue with him. Xu Jing criticized him too much, so that the entire Ministry of War was quite upset. "


    As a minister, he still has to protect the officials in the hall to some extent.


    Although Fang Jifan slapped Ma Wensheng fiercely in the face last time, which made Ma Wensheng a little unconfident, but you can''t be a good man, just because you are Fang Jifan''s prot¨¦g¨¦, you should be so arrogant.


    Just as he was talking, an **** came in from outside and said, "Your Majesty, Uncle Xinjian has arrived."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded: "Call in."


    Fang Jifan entered the warm pavilion, met Emperor Hongzhi, and then saw Ma Wensheng and Shen Wen sitting on both sides, and he probably understood in his heart.


    Sure enough, someone came to complain!


    Fang Jifan said seriously: "Minister Fang Jifan..."


    "You don''t need to say anything, give me your seat!" Fang Jifan was only in the middle of the sentence, and Emperor Hongzhi was familiar with the road!


    I am very busy, how can I have the time to listen to your long talk about Yao, Shun and Yu Tang? If you don¡¯t bother me, I will!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 314： in one word

    Chapter 314 One Word


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled at Fang Jifan, but this smile seemed a little meaningful, and he handed the memorial to Xiao Jing.


    Xiao Jing understood, and handed over the impeachment memorial to Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan only glanced at it briefly.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "The disciples of Fang Qing''s family actually beat the Shangguan. Besides, they also made a big disturbance in the Ministry of War. Now they are being impeached. I want to ask your opinion."


    Both Ma Wensheng and Shen Wen looked at Fang Jifan without showing any signs of expression.


    Fang Jifan said seriously: "Among the students, Xu Jing is the one with the worst qualifications."


    "..."


    This guy... looks like he wants to survive with a broken arm...


    Unexpectedly, Fang Jifan continued: "But I think Xu Jing is right."


    "What?" Emperor Hongzhi originally wanted to give Fang Jifan a step down. If you criticize Xu Jing verbally, and then obediently confess to him, isn''t this matter over?


    Fang Jifan said: "He is a disciple of my minister. I choose to believe in him and use my personality as a guarantee for him. Your Majesty, what if the document of the Ministry of War related to the West is really wrong? The imperial court will now go to the West at all costs. Once the ship Any problems with the team, especially any mistakes in the nautical charts, will lead to a huge disaster. In the vast sea, any mistakes, even if an island is wrongly marked, will be fatal. Yes, even the lives of many people. Therefore, I think that there is nothing wrong with my disciples."


    "It''s not wrong to beat the Shangguan?" Emperor Hongzhi stared at Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan thought for a while and said: "His temper is a little hotter, but what if the facts prove that the minister''s disciple is right? Then he didn''t beat the Shangguan for no reason, but for the sake of the community and the court''s big policy, he fought with mediocre officials It is an act of righteousness to be unyielding, and it is indeed His Majesty''s fortune to have such an official in the Ming Dynasty, what a grand!"


    "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi raised his eyebrows and looked at Ma Wensheng.


    Ma Wensheng coughed and said, "There will never be mistakes here at the Ministry of War..."


    Fang Jifan immediately interrupted: "Is there anything wrong? If you don''t try, how will you know? The imperial court wants to build a fleet, but it may take a few years for the fleet to be built. In this case, why not let people go to sea to explore the waterway first? Speaking of which, After all, I haven¡¯t sailed to the West for nearly a hundred years in Ming Dynasty, so it¡¯s really inappropriate to go to sea so rashly.¡±


    go to sea...


    Just like marching and fighting, you need a vanguard.


    Here in the imperial court, a few sea-going ships can still be made up. Forming a small fleet and exploring the way first seems... also a safe way.


    Emperor Hongzhi said thoughtfully: "What do Ma Qing''s family think?"


    "What Uncle Xinjian said is not unreasonable, you can try it. I suggest that the Ministry of War can collect a few sea-going ships and send people out to sea, along the route of the Sanbao eunuch, and go to the west first, as a test."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded, and couldn''t help saying: "Look, isn''t this very good, brainstorming, why are you arguing over such trivial matters? The unity of knowledge and action, haha, instead of arguing here, why not lean over and do it, Fang Qing''s family , you and your disciples talk about the unity of knowledge and action every day, you see, isn¡¯t that the case now? If you don¡¯t try it, how will you know whether it¡¯s good or bad?¡±


    "..." Fang Jifan is too lazy to explain that the unity of knowledge and action has nothing to do with him, so don''t be ashamed. I plagiarized the knowledge achievements of my students, what''s wrong? Besides, it wasn''t his intention, was it?


    It''s just... Emperor Hongzhi opened his mouth and said, "knowledge and action are one", but it made Shen Wen''s eyebrows twitch, and he shuddered suddenly.


    When did His Majesty talk about these newly learned vocabulary?


    However, Fang Jifan had a different suggestion for this matter: "Since it is a try, we should also send two teams of sea ships, one team can follow the sea route of Sanbao eunuch, and the other team can follow the sea route of the minister''s disciple Xu Jing." .Otherwise, once the fleet of the Ministry of War sinks..."


    "Uncle Xinjian!" Ma Wensheng interrupted Fang Jifan, you can''t spit ivory out of your mouth, the fleet of the Ministry of War sank... Hmph, it''s really deceiving!


    Ma Wensheng couldn''t help but said: "The imperial court has not gone to sea for many years. The warships that the Ministry of War can requisition are limited, but there are only three ships. I am afraid that it will be difficult to allocate ships to build a second fleet."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Ma Wensheng, and then at Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan said: "The minister is also thinking about it for the court. Isn''t the dispute about this matter just on the air route? If you don''t try all the air routes, then the controversy will never end, Your Majesty..."


    "This..." Emperor Hongzhi felt quite a headache.


    Ma Wensheng said solemnly: "Your Majesty, the Ministry of War has limited capabilities, but to go to sea, three sea-going ships are already stretched, and there can be no more, so the Ministry of War can only supply what the Ministry of War needs."


    Emperor Hongzhi tapped his fingers on the copybook. Ma Wensheng¡¯s insistence was actually not unreasonable. After all, he hadn¡¯t gone to sea for so many years, and there were few seagoing ships. The only ones that could be recruited were a few old seagoing ships for the Wawei... So...


    Fang Jifan has made up his mind to be steadfast in this matter. He made his own opinion. After mentioning it, your Ministry of War wants to kick people away and go to play by yourself. This is unreasonable.


    Fang Jifan said conveniently: "Actually, it''s not impossible at all. The Governor''s Office of the Five Armies has banned some private merchant ships in Tianjin Wei. Why not..." Fang Jifan paused, then continued: "Let''s use these private ships as pioneers... "


    When Ma Wensheng heard this, he immediately felt that Fang Jifan was a little whimsical. Those private boats were no bigger than the only remaining official large ships of the imperial court. There are also a lot of people who can be attached to the top, since they are going to the West in the name of the imperial court, only this kind of official ships can show the majesty of Ming Dynasty.


    But you, Fang Jifan, went out with just a few private boats and hung the flag of Ming Dynasty. What the **** is this?


    I am in the West, and I used to be a respectable person. Can you, Fang Jifan, show some respect?


    Ma Wensheng said hastily: "Your Majesty, this private boat is small in size, with a head like a mouse and eyes like a mouse, and I think... if I sail under the flag of Ming Dynasty, it will be inevitable..."


    This sentence hits the point.


    Emperor Hongzhi is also a person who needs face.


    Fang Jifan didn''t care, you all have shame, but can I, Fang Jifan, be shameless?


    Fang Jifan said conveniently: "It''s easy, just requisition these private boats in the name of the Eastern Palace, without flying our Ming flag, and set sail in the name of Xishan, escorted by the minister''s disciple Xu Jing himself, all supplies and personnel are provided by the Eastern Palace. Responsible for the selection, what does His Majesty think?"


    "..."


    Shen Wen had been listening silently, but now he slapped his thighs, his eyes lit up, and his face suddenly became brighter, and he said quickly: "This is a good idea. Uncle Xinjian''s move has fulfilled the dignity of the court. , and set a precedent for voyages to the West, Uncle Xinjian is indeed worthy of resourcefulness, admiration! Admiration!"


    Xu Jing is going to go to the West, which is really great.


    In this way, the Hanlin Academy will lose another scourge, which is not a joy.


    Emperor Hongzhi also smiled, and said: "Then that''s it, this matter will be left to the crown prince and Fang Jifan."


    Finally, the desired effect was obtained, and Fang Jifan complied with the order with satisfaction.


    ¡­


    When I came out of the Snapper.


    Ma Wensheng seemed very unhappy. His Majesty approved Fang Jifan''s suggestion, which meant that he did not have the slightest trust in the Ministry of War.


    Although the Ministry of War has messed up some things in the past, doesn''t it even have this little trust?


    As Minister of the Ministry of War, he felt that His Majesty''s trust in him had gradually been lost.


    "Ma Gong..."


    Behind him, he heard someone calling him.


    Ma Wensheng stopped, looked back, and saw Shen Wen chasing after him out of breath.


    Ma Wensheng said with a livid face: "Mr. Shen, you...you...",


    The implication is that I blame Shen Wenfang for supporting Fang Jifan''s going to sea in front of the imperial court.


    Going to the West is originally a matter of the Ministry of War. What does it have to do with the East Palace? It''s still using the signboard of Xishan... this... hey...


    Shen Wen sneered and said: "Ma Gong, please forgive me, the old man has no choice but to do it, think about it, Xu Jing is a stunned young man, he beat up the superior in the Imperial Academy, everyone in the Imperial Academy is in danger , as a university scholar, the old man suppressed the matter, and people who didn¡¯t know thought that the old man was afraid of Fang Jifan who was behind Xu Jing..."


    "Why, isn''t Mr. Shen afraid of Fang Jifan?" Ma Wensheng asked back, with a touch of irony in his words.


    "..." Shen Wen was a little angry, and he didn''t slap people in the face, could he not be so direct.


    "Hey..." Shen Wen finally suppressed the unhappiness in his heart, shook his head and said: "Now that kid Xu Jing can go to the sea, how wonderful it is, it won''t come back in a year or so, all in all, this is not a bad thing Well, Ma Gong calm down. But speaking of it, the old man is very worried about one thing. Just now, did you hear His Majesty mention the unity of knowledge and action? Ma Gong, is it possible that this Majesty has learned something new recently? His Royal Highness is running to the west mountain every now and then. Ah, this is really worrying..."


    Ma Wensheng looked very indifferent: "There is nothing to worry about. Since the Song Dynasty, I don''t know how many new studies have emerged. Can there be one who can replace Cheng Zhu? As long as Cheng Zhu is still in the imperial examination, all scholars in the world will have to take the exam." Hold Cheng Zhu to read, look, in a few days, isn¡¯t it the township examination? The scholars who went to Xishan, the old man knows a little bit about the details, they are all scholars who have failed in the exam, what¡¯s the use if they fail the exam? If you fail the exam, you are nothing, at most you are a scholar, what is there to worry about?"


    When Ma Wensheng said this, Shen Wen felt a little relieved.


    That¡¯s right, for stereotyped essays, you still have to use Cheng Zhu, and if you fail the exam, new learning is just a game for some hopeless scholars to entertain themselves.


    But when it comes to these things, he thinks of one thing: "I don''t know if Mr. Liu''s son will take the provincial examination this year? He has passed the exam five times, and all of them have passed Sun Shan. Hey, Mr. Liu is so lucky."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 315： Show national prestige

    Chapter 315 Demonstrates national prestige


    Speaking of Mr. Liu, Ma Wensheng felt sorry for him.


    Honesty is really honest, but... But if it wasn''t for bad luck, he would fall behind in the second place. Thinking about it... it must be a lot of talent.


    Gong Liu is considered a famous name in his life, but his son is not very up-to-date. The cabinet and six ministers and ministers rely on family education, and each of them has some promising nephews.


    How about Mr. Liu, he is the only son who happens to be unlucky.


    He glanced at Shen Wen, a scholar of the Hanlin University, and said: "Don''t mention this matter to Liu Gong."


    Shen Wen nodded and nodded: "I dare not mention it even if I kill myself."


    Speaking, Ma Wensheng sneered, and said: "Shen Wen, Shen Wen, you are such a cunning old man. Those who beat up Shangguan like Xu Jing are now kicking to the Ministry of War to make things difficult for the old man, hmph."


    Shen Wen stroked his beard, smiled and said: "He didn''t have to go to the Ministry of War, but he just went to sea. It''s the nobles of our Imperial Academy who went to sea. Your military department went to your sea by itself. What do you do? It''s good to go to sea. This kid went out to sea, and when he reached the ends of the earth, the old man disappeared. Look, what a joyful thing this is. In fact...Fang Jifan''s disciples are all top-notch people, such as that Ouyang Zhi, such as that Tang Yin, Another example is Wang Shouren, but you don''t know, if they are not Fang Jifan''s disciples, speaking of these people, even if others don''t take them in, the old man is really tempted, wishing to have these handsome young men by his side. But... "


    Speaking of this, Shen Wen couldn''t help showing a bitter face: "Hey... Now that I know they are Fang Jifan''s disciples, to be honest, this old man... I really saw them, and I tried my best to hide away. It''s not just the old man, Which one is not like this? It¡¯s not because of anything else, nor does it look down on them, or other reasons, this Fang Jifan can be regarded as a person who has made great contributions to our Ming Dynasty, a sweet potato, a potato, enough to last forever , but the old man knows that Gui knows this, but he is just worried! Ma Gong has always known me, I am an old bone, I can''t stand the trouble, I just want to live in peace and don''t bring trouble to myself. In the eyes of the taxis... it''s called Gouqi."


    Speaking of this, Shen Wen''s tone became more sad, and he continued: "But who doesn''t just live by stealth? He has lived all his life, and when he was young, he studied hard in the cold window. I thought I was great, so every day I thought about speaking uprightly, having a strong character, and talking about the injustices in this world, but I stumbled and got frustrated, and then I gradually realized that in this world, where is there anyone? So much black and white, many things have tasted ups and downs, and I just realized that people have to live with each other, are you not going to make it? When you meet Fang Jifan who is unreasonable, you reason with him and he beats you. What do you do? , You said how could he beat the imperial court official? If you told him the law of the Ming Dynasty, he would directly put the knife on your old mother''s neck! I can''t afford it, I really can''t afford it. Sending away a student of Fang Jifan, I feel at ease I wish I could send them all away, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m jealous of the virtuous and capable, it¡¯s just that I want to live a good life for a few years, and I haven¡¯t lived for a few years.¡±


    Say it, sigh!


    Ma Wensheng stared at him and said, "Mr. Shen, you have lost all your vigor."


    Shen Wen showed a little helplessness and shook his head.


    Ma Wensheng smiled bitterly and said: "But why not the old man? The most terrifying thing about people is not losing their vigor, but when people are young, young, strong, and old, they think and think differently. The thoughts that sprouted when they were young , When I was young, I found it ridiculous. When I was young, I tried my best to achieve the ambition. When I was old, I found all the hard work ridiculous. Now you and I are both old. Looking back, have you ever found I wasted my good time on so many meaningless things."


    "Just like Xu Jing and Fang Jifan, what they said must be wrong? I see, not necessarily. They dare to say that there is a problem with the route of the Sanbao eunuch, and they will have something to rely on. But...they have their insistence, This old man also believes in the Ministry of War. This is not a matter of right and wrong. This is because the old man is the Minister of the Ministry of War and must stand here, so the old man understands that people should take one step at a time. The boy surnamed Fang, dare to be sympathetic. This is an eye on the old man, and he will fight against the old man everywhere! This time, the Ministry of War must show a bad breath, and don''t really let a little scumbag look down upon him."


    The two old men walked side by side, full of wasted looks, and lethargic, leaving a line of footprints in the palace.


    ...


    The news that Donggong is about to go to sea under the name of Xishan has spread throughout the capital.


    In the evening of this day, the sun light gently sprinkled on the ground, reflecting a piece of red.


    Fang Jifan sat straight in the hall, he was not in the mood to appreciate the sunlight coming in from the window, but looked straight at the person in front of him.


    I saw six disciples lined up, all silently looking at Fang Jifan.


    If the mentor does not move, they will not move.


    This is the rule!


    Fang Jifan was actually staring at Xu Jing affectionately.


    Sighed¡­


    Fang Jifan finally said: "Da Ming hasn''t gone to sea for many, many years. The sea is full of pirates, and there are winds and waves everywhere. Thunder and lightning, high winds and showers, and even a major epidemic are enough to kill people."


    Ouyang Zhi, Liu Wenshan, and Jiang Chen were expressionless.


    Tang Yin''s eyes were red, he is a passionate person, when he heard the news, he couldn''t help but feel worried and reluctant.


    Wang Shouren looked at his mentor strangely, as if he wanted to feel and taste the deep meaning in every sentence of his mentor.


    Xu Jing paid his respects, he was filled with emotion in his heart, his ancestors sorted out countless materials, and today, when he came to him, he finally had the opportunity to witness it with his own eyes.


    Fang Jifan sighed again: "How can a human being be afraid of hardships and dangers? If we want to create a prosperous age in Ming Dynasty, we can''t do it by farming alone. Farming can only support people, but wealth can be absorbed from the thousands of miles of blue waves. People are afraid of the turbulent waves and stay still. Wouldn¡¯t we become sinners? There is a saying by Bo¡¯an that is very good. He called the scholar-bureaucrats, who receive the favor of the king and eat the money of the people. If they die in reading, they refuse to act. It is a disgrace to the scholar-officials, so Father Heng recommended you as a teacher."


    Xu Jing trembled, his eyes were already red.


    At such a young age, I was entrusted with such a great job by my teacher... The teacher is really...


    Fang Jifan sighed again: "Among all the disciples, you are the one who loves me the most as a teacher!"


    Ouyang Zhi, Liu Wenshan and others were expressionless.


    Tang Yin secretly wiped his tears.


    Wang Shouren seems to have gotten used to it.


    Fang Jifan took a deep breath, and continued: "So knowing that going to sea, you will die, but the teacher still insists that you go, this... is for our Ming Dynasty, for the thousands of people, and for future historians to record today''s time, It will be said to our descendants that thousands of people are struggling, thousands of people are talking about romance and heart-to-heart, but there are still a few people who brave the wind and waves, and their courage and courage will open up a new era. world¡­"


    Xu Jing trembled with excitement when he heard this.


    At this time, Fang Jifan stood up, put his hands behind his back, and continued: "Actually, my mentor doesn''t want to go into the sea with you. My mentor even wishes to see the outside world in person, but my mentor still decides to let you go..."


    Hearing this, Xu Jing finally spoke: "Teacher...don''t talk about it, the student understands, the teacher has more important things, the student must..."


    Fang Jifan looked at him strangely: "Actually, there is nothing wrong with my mentor at home. My mentor has always spoken frankly and is based on honesty. The reason why my mentor let you go is because my mentor... is greedy for life and afraid of death!"


    Fang Jifan doesn''t like to lie, generally speaking, he is a sincere person...


    "..." The scene became quiet again!


    Fang Jifan sighed: "My mentor thinks of the vast ocean and the turbulent waves, and goosebumps are about to rise. After thinking about it, it''s better for you to go..."


    "Teacher, don''t joke... If you say it again, the student will cry." Xu Jing wiped away his tears.


    Fang Jifan''s eyes showed surprise, he glanced at Xu Jing, and patted him on the shoulder: "Don''t worry, if you are buried in the belly of a fish, your parents will have five sons from now on, and I will let Boan and the others Give your father and lingtang retirement care, and protect you from worries. You don¡¯t have to be afraid. Although there are tens of thousands of people, I will go. Some of my Ming Dynasty are strong men who put life and death aside. You just need to know that this trip will demonstrate the power of my Ming Dynasty. !"


    Xu Jing wanted to say something, but his sobs became more and more choked up, as if he couldn''t say anything, tears poured down his face, and finally, choked up with difficulty, he said: "Students respect the orders of their mentors, and they should disregard life and death."


    "What a good boy, my teacher will love you the most from now on."


    ¡­


    A memorial was placed in front of Emperor Hongzhi''s imperial case.


    It is Fang Jifan''s memorandum, and several elders in the cabinet have read it, but... there is no proposal.


    The reason why there is no proposal is because I don¡¯t know what to draft.


    Fang Jifan said that the prince had discussed with him, began to select personnel, and requisitioned civilian ships, and will go to sea on a certain day.


    However, since we are going to go to sea, it is better to give the ship a famous name, so please make a decision and give the ship a name.


    Seeing Xie Qian of the memorial, he only glanced at it, and then put the memorial aside. Your uncle, if you go to sea, you can go to sea. A few small broken ships, and the emperor''s name? How idle should Fang Jifan be? He didn''t have the time to draft a ticket, so he simply sent it directly to the imperial court.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at the memorial with a strange expression, then looked at Liu Jian who was kneeling on one side of the warm pavilion, and then at Xie Qian and Li Dongyang on the other side: "Fang Jifan, is it too much of a fuss?"


    ...


    The Great Empire of Chongzhen, The Soul of Emperor Chongzhen''s book is not bad, I recommend it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 316： Township examination begins

    Chapter 316 The Township Examination Begins


    Liu Jian and others also looked at each other in blank dismay.


    It shouldn¡¯t be, it¡¯s just such a trivial matter, you also write a book?


    Liu Jian said seriously: "The fleet of the Eastern Palace is not flying the flag of Ming Dynasty."


    Emperor Hongzhi shuddered, but in fact he almost softened his heart.


    But when Liu Jian reminded him like this, he remembered it instantly.


    The fleet of the Ministry of War is under the flag of the Ming Dynasty''s official fleet. If the emperor grants the ship number to your several private ships, wouldn''t it be equivalent to the status of the imperial court?


    Fang Jifan is such a thief that he actually wants to use this method to get a title.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled lightly, intending to shelve this memorial, but after careful consideration, he felt that it was inappropriate. After all, Fang Jifan had worked so hard and made great achievements.


    After all, they are also working for the court, can you ignore them?


    Emperor Hongzhi shook his head, showing a wry smile, then he took up the ink pen himself, and wrote in the memorandum: "Qing judges himself."


    After finishing speaking, he clicked on the memorial: "Let''s send it out."


    The so-called self-destruction, of course, does not mean self-destruction, that is how vulgar people understand it.


    This means, Fang Jifan, you can make up your own mind, whatever you want, do whatever you like.


    So Fang Jifan took His Majesty''s order and went directly to find Zhu Houzhao.


    Zhu Houzhao is also very interested in going to sea.


    In fact, Zhu Houzhao is not interested in all things that can show off.


    "Your Highness, Your Majesty has come to your senses." Fang Jifan looked at Zhu Houzhao suspiciously.


    Zhu Houzhao''s eyes lit up immediately.


    "Old Fang still has a way, how did you guess that the father will let us commit suicide?"


    Fang Jifan said with a stern face: "Your Majesty is arbitrarily arbitrarily arbitrarily arbitrarily judged, and the holy and new are unpredictable. How can I guess his thoughts? Your Highness, don''t wrong the minister like this."


    Zhu Houzhao glanced at him and said, "Old Fang, can you talk nicely?"


    Zhu Houzhao gave Fang Jifan a white look, with his hands behind his back, looking very excited.


    He paced back and forth, and said in his mouth: "There are four ships in total. The small one is a little smaller, but it is also a sea ship, isn''t it? What is the name of the main ship? The General?"


    Fang Jifan also wants to roll his eyes, so can''t there be something new?


    He shook his head and said, "It doesn''t sound good."


    "Champion Hou?" Zhu Houzhao thought for a while, and seemed to think that Champion Hou was more to his liking.


    "..." Fang Jifan looked at Zhu Houzhao fixedly, and said, "Your Highness, in fact, I think we should use some more elegant ship names. After all, this is the first time after tens of hundreds of years after sailing to the West. Set out on a voyage, it is bound to leave a name in history.¡±


    Zhu Houzhao frowned, and said: "Why is Champion Hou so unrefined? What a good name! Good, good, good, I won''t argue with you, I will think about it again..."


    "How about, let me get one." Fang Jifan looked at Zhu Houzhao with a smile.


    Zhu Houzhao stared at Fang Jifan, listening attentively.


    Fang Jifan said word by word: "It''s better to call it: the scum of the world... the king... no... official... number..."


    "What?" Zhu Houzhao looked confused: "Wang... Wang Bushi, it should be a personal name, who is this? Does he have any grudges against you?"


    Fang Jifan said sternly: "How can Your Highness guess the intentions of this minister? The minister just thinks that this name is both shocking and majestic. There is indeed a man who is not an official, but I don''t even recognize him. What kind of hatred can there be?"


    Zhu Houzhao obviously didn''t believe it. He looked at Fang Jifan suspiciously for a while, then narrowed his eyes and said: "It''s a good name, at least it''s fresh, and it''s more shocking than Champion Hou!"


    ¡­


    In the Hanlin Academy, the atmosphere has become more active recently than before.


    Xu Jing, a concubine, has finally left and is about to go to sea! In private, there were rumors that this might be because someone had impeached Xu Jing, so the palace simply made him suffer.


    Go to sea.


    Who doesn''t know how risky it is to go into the sea. If you go into the sea, you will probably never come back.


    The Hanlin Academy is a place where rules are respected, how can it allow people to beat up their superiors.


    Ever since, Wang Bushi, the attendant of the Literature and History Museum, can be said to be elated. He is like Xianglin''s wife, who complains first when he catches someone. That Xu Jing... is really not a thing. Heh...but is this officer afraid of him? No, he wanted to run amok, but I stepped forward and was beaten by him. These people are really insane and have no manners at all.


    But the old man is not afraid of him, the old man is the Hanlin, the Hanlin, the Qingliu, hmph, this kind of person is just like his mentor...


    When it came to this point, Wang Bushi always had to look around to make sure that there was no one else, and then continued righteously: "Sooner or later, you will be notorious, not only harming others, but also harming yourself."


    Colleagues all sympathized with him and nodded in agreement.


    Wang Bushi became even more excited, and continued to catch people and said over and over again, he rolled up his big sleeves, showing the bruises that had disappeared: "This is the one who beat Xu Jing. Humble..."


    Enough scolding, I finally feel more at ease, and Wang Bushi''s mood gradually became happier. In any case, although he suffered from Xu Jing, he was not wronged. Hmph, do you really think that scholars are easy to bully? I, Wang Bushi, will scold you to death in this life and ruin your reputation.


    "The prince...the prince..."


    But at this time, in his duty room, a scribe hurried over, looking very frightened.


    Wang Bushi didn''t seem to care about it, and said calmly and calmly: "What''s the matter?"


    "Something...something happened..."


    Wang Bushi calmly said: "What are you panicking, the sky won''t fall, so talk about it if you have something to say."


    "This is an imperial edict issued by the Eastern Palace, ordering the household department to assign some boatmen and followers to board the ship... You... have a look first..."


    Wang Bushi received the imperial edict, and looked down. This imperial edict...seemed to be nothing special.


    It¡¯s just... when he saw the 70 boatmen and strong men kept by the household registration department, they went to the "Human Trash Wang Bushi" for drills and prepared to go to sea...


    Wang Bushi''s face suddenly turned red.


    "I...I...I *he** eighteenth generation!" Wang Bushi broke out, and finally swear words that he couldn''t swear in the first half of his life.


    Lack of morality, which lacks something of great virtue.


    Wang Bushi can almost imagine that in the memorandum, this voyage will be recorded in its original form, and this "human scum XXX" will remain until the sea dries up.


    Wang Bushi held the copybook and burst into tears.


    ...


    The original rural examination was held in August, and it was called Qiuwei.


    It''s just a pity, because the weather is very different now, and the imperial court postponed the time for three months in order to show compassion for the students, especially the remote students who went to the provincial capital to catch the exam.


    At this time... on the first day of November, the autumn of the thirteenth year of Hongzhi finally began.


    Early in the morning of this day, the sky was still hazy.


    Liu Jie took Kao Lan and disappeared quietly into the vast snow outside Liu''s residence.


    He didn''t go through the middle gate, but went out through the small gate of Liu Mansion.


    Liu Jie didn''t even remind the people in the house. After tidying up the house, he went out.


    Failing to succeed after repeated trials is nothing to ordinary students, but it is extremely embarrassing to the only son of the chief assistant of the dynasty!


    After a famous family, he failed the provincial examination. The pressure Liu Jie has been under these years is really too great.


    In fact, everyone in the house knew that he was going to rush for the exam today, but everyone tried their best to avoid touching this matter. Liu Jie set out from the small gate, and that''s what he meant! He was afraid to go out through the middle gate, he would meet too many people in the house, and even complimented him, saying that the young master must go to high school, he felt very harsh.


    He just hoped that he would go to take the exam in peace, and after that, everyone would act as if nothing had happened. Even if he lost his reputation as before, at least he would feel better.


    However, when Liu Jie just tiptoed away, Liu An, the manager of the Liu Mansion, hurried to the study.


    In the study room, there were no candles lit. Liu Jian had been sitting here, as if waiting for something.


    Liu An gently opened a crack in the door and came in, bowed and said: "Master...Young Master has gone out."


    "Oh." Liu Jian sighed: "He has enough clothes."


    "Well, that''s enough. The young master walked through the back door, sir..."


    Liu An, who was in charge, seemed to want to say something, but Liu Jian suppressed his hand and said: "This is why the old man told you, pretending to know nothing, and asking you to warn the people in the house, never He mentioned the township examination in front of him, he is a virtuous person, but unfortunately... his aptitude is too poor, he failed repeatedly, he should feel more uncomfortable than the old man in his heart, the pressure is too great."


    "Yeah, the young master has been taciturn all these years..." Liu An also sighed: "The villain watched the young master when he grew up, but he was not like this when he was young. He liked to visit friends everywhere and always laughed. But later on, he became more and more withdrawn, and he was even less willing to interact with people.¡±


    Liu Jian stood up, with a look of loneliness on his face, and said: "Don''t talk about it, this is fate! Go and change the old man''s clothes. It''s getting late, and the old man should be on duty."


    Liu An looked at Liu Jian with concern and said, "Master, you haven''t slept all night, you should take a nap first..."


    Liu Jian shook his head and said: "Business is important. I will fall asleep in the sedan chair later."


    This night, Liu Jian actually didn''t dare to sleep, so he just sat in this study, and it wasn''t until Liu Jie set off with Kaolan that he felt more at ease.


    His heart is complicated. He knows that if he personally sends Liu Jie to the country test, his son will be under more pressure. It is blue, even when trying to stand up from the chair, it is unavoidable that the feet are a little frivolous, top-heavy.


    But deep down in his heart, how can he not know the pain in Liu Jie''s heart.


    In the eyes of the civil and military ministers who are full of the ruling and opposition parties, what they see is that he is proud of his scenery, how simple he is in the emperor''s heart, but who knows, he also has unspeakable pain.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 317： overjoyed

    Chapter 317 Overjoyed


    The sky is falling with fine snow, and the earth is shrouded in ice cold.


    But this did not stop the enthusiasm of the candidates.


    Although the township examination in Shuntian Prefecture is not important, because there are many wealthy families in the capital, and there are many wealthy families in Beijing, so the prefectures also pay a lot of attention.


    Liu Jie is the son of the chief assistant, so many classmates recognize him.


    As soon as he appeared outside the examination room, many people immediately greeted him enthusiastically.


    Among these people, some were old and some were young. They all bowed their hands to him, but Liu Jie felt a little unnatural in his heart, so he had no choice but to return the courtesy.


    As early as more than ten years ago, when he came to the exam, he must have called friends, but now facing such a situation, he seemed at a loss.


    The older he was, and as his father''s official position became more and more prominent, he began to realize that he was different from others. It was luck for others to be selected as a scholar, and it would be even more gratifying to be selected as a scholar.


    As for myself, a scholar who has achieved fame and fame, failing repeatedly, it is nothing less than a shame and a great humiliation.


    Not only Liu Jie, but also many scholars who studied in Xishan also arrived.


    There are a total of thirteen people. We see each other every day, or because of the same illness, we seem to be warmer when we meet.


    Everyone entered the tribute courtyard in an orderly manner. This year, the person who presided over the tribute examination in Shuntian Mansion was Zhang Sheng, Minister of the Ministry of Rites.


    Zhang Sheng''s experience is a legend. He was the No. 1 scholar in Chenghua for five years. Later, when he was in Chenghua, he wrote a letter to impeach Liu Ji, a cabinet scholar, with ten crimes. Instead, he was framed. Yuanwailang was dismissed from office thereafter. Ever since, like many unsatisfactory ministers during the Chenghua period at that time, when Emperor Hongzhi came to the throne, Zhang Sheng immediately soared to the sky, and he was appointed as the left and right minister of the Ministry of Rites, and moved to the Minister of the Ministry of Rites.


    His Majesty suddenly selected Zhang Sheng, Minister of the Ministry of Rites, because Shuntian Mansion is different from ordinary rural examinations.


    For the provincial examinations in each province, only one academic officer is required to preside over the examination. The situation in Shuntian Mansion is the most complicated. After all, here, there are as many dignitaries as dogs. If an ordinary academic officer presides over the rural examination, even if this person is upright and able to withstand the pressure, the results of the examination will often be questioned by the examinees.


    Thus, the examiners in Shuntian Mansion are often hand-picked. Last time, the examiner was Wang Ao, Shangshu of the Ministry of Officials. This position is of high authority. Naturally, candidates don''t have to worry about anyone daring to exert pressure in front of the prince. On the other hand, Wang Ao has always been upright, which is well known by everyone, and no one is worried that he will be involved in fraud.


    The same is true for Zhang Sheng, Minister of Rites, extraordinary. What''s more, he is also famous for his uprightness. When he was young, he had already opposed the elder Ge at that time, so he did not change his original intention when he was dismissed from office, and he was born as the number one scholar. With such qualifications, who would dare to question Zhang Shangshu''s impartiality?


    Liu Jie didn''t have much impression of Zhang Sheng, so when he entered the Tribute Academy to salute the great master, he took the examination number and left.


    When he arrived at the examination booth, he took a deep breath. He was discouraged by failing many times, and he still came to take the exam, but there was still a trace of unwillingness deep in his heart.


    I want to come... This time, it is also difficult.


    However... In Xishan, some gentlemen asked him to write stereotyped essays continuously, saying that he had made some progress in stereotyped essays, but they didn''t know if it was useful?


    He tried his best to recall that in this short period of six months, he had written eighty stereotyped articles instead of one hundred. Even when he saw any words in the Four Books and Five Classics, he reflexively wanted to solve the problem.


    Maybe... this time... there will be a chance.


    he thought so.


    Then a cannon rang.


    The examiner puts the questions, and the guards hold signs and wander around the test booths.


    When the guard held up a sign in front of Liu Jie, Liu Jie saw the word "Ning Wu Zibang" written on the sign impressively.


    Liu Jie was stunned for a moment. He had an impression of this question.


    It¡¯s not that this question is very impressive, but that among the many questions he has done, there is really such a question.


    Several gentlemen asked eighty if not one hundred questions. If you do too much of this question, you will inevitably feel a little numb. The reason why this question is impressive is that this question is very tricky.


    How bad is it?


    If you understand the four words Ning Wu Zibang, you will find that you can''t understand them at all. These four words come from "The Analects of Confucius." The original text of "Gongzhi Chang" is: The Master said: "Ning Wuzi, if the state has the way, it will know, and if the state does not have the way, it will be stupid. It is easy to know, but it is impossible to be stupid." ''


    Black...really black...


    When the gentlemen assigned this question, this was everyone''s initial impression.


    Ning Wuzi is the name of a person, while "Bang" comes from "If you know the way, you will know the state". It''s like, my mentor Wang Shouren, I want to say to Wang Shouren, Wang Shouren, have you eaten yet? Then someone came up with a question called ''Wang Shouren you''.


    Come, come, write an article for me. This article must conform to the norms, and it must conform to the principles of the sages. By the way, every format, whether it is breaking the title or inheriting the title, you must also conform to the norms, one word Not more, not one word less!


    Of course, these are just appetizers, and you have to conform to Cheng Zhu¡¯s understanding. For example, in this sentence, Zhu Xi said in "The Analects of Confucius": ''Knowledge, get rid of the sound. Ning Wuzi, Doctor Wei, named Yu. According to "Chunqiu Zhuan", when Wuzi served as a guard, when he was Wengong and Chenggong, Wengong had the way, but Wuzi had nothing to see, so he knew it well..."


    See, you have to comply with Zhu Xi¡¯s understanding of this passage. If you don¡¯t understand Zhu Xi¡¯s meaning, then I¡¯m sorry, and we will still be eliminated.


    Moreover, you only have one day, to be precise, about five hours, if you can¡¯t write it, you¡¯ll just get out.


    Since the opening of the imperial examination, almost every examinee has been searching their brains and wanting to bet on the questions, but the truth is one foot higher than the devil, and every examiner is also racking his brains to come up with strange questions.


    Today, this Zhang Sheng and Zhang Shangshu have played tricks and mastered the level. He actually used the name of the person in the Analects of Confucius and added a state character to make things difficult for the candidates of Shuntianfu.


    As soon as the question was released, there were faint sighs and sighs from all around the test room! Your uncle Zhang Sheng, you have the ability, use your name Zhang Sheng to write an article full of great principles in governing the family and the country to see, it is shameless.


    The Minister of Rites, Zhang Sheng, was sitting in the Minglun Hall, stroking his beard with a slight smile, thinking of the worries of the students, but he was very proud.


    They are all people who have studied hard in the cold window. Zhang Sheng, who was born as a number one scholar, was once a struggler among scholars when Zhang Sheng was young. Now, he has already turned himself over. After many years, his daughter-in-law has become a wife. Unexpectedly, he will have today.


    This question was pondered by him behind closed doors for a long time.


    As soon as this question came out, it immediately showed his level as the No. 1 Scholar. I think there must be a lot of Shuntian Mansion handing in blank papers this year.


    Sitting in the examination shed, Liu Jie was stunned at first, but he was not overjoyed.


    He only remembered that he had written this article back then, but because he had done too many questions these days, he had forgotten how he answered the question, but obviously, because of the impression of this question, he remembered that he was very familiar with it. know a lot.


    Therefore, after pondering for a while, he began to draw up a pen to break the title: "The doctor is not only called by foolishness, but also by foolishness."


    The problem was easily solved. Although Liu Jie had learned from Wang Shouren, he hated stereotypes. He knew that this problem was specious and empty, but he also knew that the only way to solve the problem was to revolve around a With an inexplicable topic, only by writing an article that seems to make sense can he have a chance to go to high school, so he couldn''t help but smile bitterly, put away his mind, and then continued to write.


    After more than an hour, Liu Jie had finished writing an article.


    He just put down the pen, twisted his sore wrist, wanted to check it again, and prepared to re-transcribe the article written on this draft.


    But at this time, in the examination room not far from the next door, there was a sudden commotion, as if someone smashed pen and ink on the ground, and before he could react, he heard someone wailing: "Zhang Sheng, you are also a scholar. Suffering from the cold window, being made difficult by the examiner, today I am the examiner, and I am not as good as a beast, I am really inferior to a pig, I... I will not take the exam, I will not take the exam..."


    A heart-piercing scolding.


    Apparently... another one driven crazy.


    Cold sweat suddenly broke out on Liu Jie''s smooth forehead, and he thought to himself, if he hadn''t been studying in Xishan, he might have gone crazy if he saw this question!


    Several guards rushed up like wolves and tigers, mercilessly subdued the examinee, and quickly dragged him out.


    It''s just that the examinee is still howling: "Zhang Sheng, you are raised by your lowly maid, it''s not human, it''s not human!"


    In the examination room, the sad atmosphere spread, and some guards hurriedly shouted: "Silence, silence!"


    And in Minglun Hall.


    Zhang Sheng was looking at the book proudly, and several examiners were sitting beside him.


    Hearing the commotion, Zhang Sheng frowned slightly, put down his book, and listened hard. When he heard this, his old face immediately pulled down.


    "It''s really bold, Mr. Zhang, such a raw student..." Some examiners had a strange expression, and subconsciously scolded.


    Zhang Sheng did not show any anger, but said lightly: "I think back then, the old man had slandered the examiner, but now that he is an examiner himself, he knows the difficulty of the examiner, the suffering of the examiner, I can''t understand it, old man It''s nothing to be scolded for being a talent for the imperial court."


    Implicit in the words, there is still a little bit of excitement. Even though I was scolded, didn''t I also show my level?


    At this time, the examiner said again: "Mr. Zhang, do you want to expel this student..."


    Zhang Shengya pressed his hands and said: "No need, the matter is not so serious, just kick him out and cancel his rural examination this year. Young people are ignorant, and this is also a common thing."


    Therefore, all the examiners took this opportunity to praise: "Mr. Zhang is magnanimous and generous, which is comparable to ordinary people."


    The old **** Zhang Sheng said: "I think it will be difficult for Shuntian Mansion to pick out a few talents this year."


    This is the truth. The topic is so difficult that someone can write an article fluently.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 318： disappointment

    Chapter 318 The Emperor''s Loss of Properity


    In the evening, after the bell rang, the guards began to collect the scrolls, and then sealed them up.


    This exam caused a little disturbance, but the examinees were in a good mood.


    Because... no matter whether this question is done well or not, everyone is really tired.


    Exams are exhausting.


    Liu Jie was exhausted, and walked slowly out of the examination room with the test blue. Many examinees had already sent sedan chairs and chariots to pick them up.


    But only the Liu Mansion has no such arrangement.


    Perhaps everyone in the Liu family already knew that his young master didn''t want anyone to pick him up.


    Seeing that no one came from home, Liu Jie was relieved instead.


    However... In fact, he did the question this time surprisingly smoothly.


    Maybe it¡¯s because of writing questions every day, as soon as I write, a lot of ideas come out like spring water.


    Furthermore, I have done this question before, and I have some impressions, so I have a little foundation.


    The most difficult thing about stereotyped writing is to solve the problems, especially these strange problems. Once you can''t think of a good way to solve the problems, no matter how talented you are, you will be helpless.


    Furthermore, stereotyped essays do not require literary talent.


    Those who are able to be outstanding talents all have basic skills. This is a word-filling game. What words should be filled in at a certain paragraph depends on the basic skills.


    This time... there might be hope.


    There was light in Liu Jie''s eyes.


    But immediately, he became dejected again. After all... Too many failures made him not have much confidence in himself.


    ¡­


    It''s bitterly cold outside, but the warm pavilion in the palace is still as warm as spring.


    Emperor Hongzhi sat here, looking at an official document seriously, but he was amazed.


    He couldn''t help asking: "Who is Wang Bushi?"


    "..."


    Several cabinet scholars were confused.


    Obviously, they were extremely unfamiliar with the name Wang Bushi.


    Emperor Hongzhi blew his beard and stared: "Nonsense, it''s just nonsense!"


    As he spoke, he put the memorial aside!


    Although it was scolding and making trouble, he found that he couldn''t get to the bottom of it, because it was no wonder that the prince and Fang Jifan were making trouble. These two guys came on the memorial, and he hoped that he could give the ship a name.


    Thinking about it, it is actually not easy for the crown prince and Fang Jifan.


    The imperial court went to the West and asked the Ministry of War to mobilize all the resources of the imperial court, but the crown prince and Fang Jifan also served the imperial court. But you can''t use the banner of the official, and you need to worry about everything yourself. If you have this kind of heart, it is already very commendable.


    But he refused to give a name, fearing that he would lose Daming''s prestige, so he had to let them adjudicate themselves.


    This is what he said, you can figure it out, what else can you say now?


    The matter is done, and it can¡¯t be changed even if you want to. So many official documents are passed back and forth between various ministries and Tianjin Wei.


    However, he found that Liu Jian was a little out of his mind today, so he couldn''t help but asked with concern: "Liu Qing''s family, are you not feeling well today?"


    "Ah..." Liu Jian was taken aback for a moment, then came back to his senses and looked at Emperor Hongzhi blankly.


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned and said, "Just now I was asking..."


    "Your Majesty." Xie Qian came out to smooth things over at this moment: "Mr. Liu must be tired."


    Emperor Hongzhi saw that there was something in Xie Qian''s words, and couldn''t help asking: "But I see, Liu Qing''s family has something on their minds."


    "This..." Liu Jian couldn''t speak.


    My son has already taken the provincial examination for the sixth time. To be honest, as a Shoufu University scholar, his son is in his forties and is still taking the provincial examination, which is embarrassing enough.


    Now His Majesty''s questioning made him a little bit embarrassed.


    Xie Qian and Li Dongyang knew about it, and they wanted to make it up for Liu Jian, so as not to embarrass Liu Jian in front of the emperor.


    But at this time, Liu Jian sighed and said: "Don''t dare to hide your majesty, my subject Liu Jie, I will take part in the rural examination today... The Shuntianfu rural examination, I think it has ended."


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly realized that he knew a little about this matter, but now he couldn''t help feeling annoyed.


    It¡¯s just about the imperial examination, who is admitted, this is something that the emperor can¡¯t change, any action that affects the fairness of the imperial examination may be criticized by the whole world, this is the root of scholars, thinking of this, Emperor Hongzhi couldn¡¯t help He glanced at Liu Jian sympathetically.


    However, what Liu Jian can''t accept the most is not necessarily the ridicule from others behind his back, but the sympathy from someone face to face!


    This sympathy is really heartbreaking. What an excellent person I am. I am widely praised. Whether it is knowledge, morality, ability to govern the world, or the trust of the king, I am one of the best in the entire Ming Dynasty. Such an excellent person , How can I bear sympathy?


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled and said: "Let''s end the discussion today. Since Liu Qing''s family is not in good health, come here and prepare to take Liu Qing''s family out of the palace."


    "This...Your Majesty, I dare not."


    This means that it is a great honor for His Majesty to order someone to prepare a sedan chair for Liu Jian and leave the palace in a sedan chair.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Others dare not, why not the Qing family? You are my humerus, go back to the mansion and have a rest."


    Therefore, soft sedan chairs were prepared in the palace. Liu Jian really didn''t have any thoughts today, so he simply left and left.


    As soon as Liu Jian left, Emperor Hongzhi sighed quietly, glanced at Xie Qian and said, "Why didn''t the two Qing family remind me earlier, hey, it really shouldn''t be like this."


    Xie Qian couldn''t laugh or cry and said: "I didn''t expect His Majesty to mention this suddenly..."


    Emperor Hongzhi shook his head and said: "Then Liu Jialang has studied for so many years, and he must have improved his knowledge a lot. You two gentlemen, do you think there is hope for him in this subject?"


    Xie Qian and Li Dongyang fell silent in unison.


    Emperor Hongzhi was a little annoyed: "It''s okay to talk about it, I am very worried about Liu Qing."


    "This..." Xie Qian had no choice but to say: "I have checked Liu Lang''s examination papers for the first few subjects. His writing style is a bit mediocre. Most importantly, he always breaks the questions...unreasonable."


    Xie Qian pointed out several major shortcomings of Liu Jie. To put it bluntly, Liu Jie is a person with too mediocre aptitude. It is luck for such a person to be a scholar. No chance.


    Xie Qian said again: "In the past three years, I don''t know if he has continued to study, but he is getting older and older, I''m afraid..."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded and said, "If the question is not difficult, maybe he still has a chance?"


    Li Dongyang said at this time: "The questions in the college examination will be easier, but the rural examination is bound to be more difficult. Liu Lang still has some foundation, but..."


    Emperor Hongzhi saw that neither Li Dongyang nor Xie Qian had confidence in Liu Jie.


    Emperor Hongzhi remembered that he was so busy these days that he had neglected the local examination in Shuntian Mansion: "This time, the chief examiner of the local examination... I remember that Zhang Sheng, Minister of the Ministry of Rites, was chosen. What questions did he ask?"


    "At noon..." Li Dongyang paused and said, "A message came from the Gong Yuan, titled ''Ning Wu Zibang''."


    "What?" Emperor Hongzhi frowned, showing surprise.


    Ning Wu Zibang...I''ve never heard of it.


    Emperor Hongzhi was also a person who had read the Four Books. Although he was not proficient, he was definitely not taking it easy. His first reaction was, in his memory, did the words Ning Wu Zibang appear in the Four Books?


    Xie Qian took a deep look at Emperor Hongzhi and said: "The master said: Ning Wuzi, if the state has the way, you will know it, and if the state has no way, you will be stupid..."


    "..." Emperor Hongzhi finally had an impression, and his old face couldn''t help but blush, no wonder he didn''t have an impression, so...


    "This Zhang Sheng!" Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help but angrily said: "It''s really not a thing!"


    "..."


    "..."


    Now, it was Xie Qian and Li Dongyang''s turn to be confused.


    In fact, if it wasn¡¯t because they were concerned about Mr. Liu¡¯s rural examination, they would still appreciate Zhang Sheng¡¯s question from the bottom of their hearts. Zhang Butang can be regarded as an innovation if he can come up with such a trick in the question.


    Of course, they sullenly, Xie Qian said: "Zhang Sheng is a bit too much, and the candidates are not easy."


    Li Dongyang also said: "It is said that in the morning, an examinee went crazy and was kicked out."


    Emperor Hongzhi shook his head and didn''t continue to say anything. In fact, he knew that Li Dongyang and Liu Jian were speaking against their will. Whether it was Zhang Sheng, Li Dongyang or Xie Qian, even if Liu Jie didn''t take the exam, then Liu Jian would be counted. People, let them be the examiners, they probably also punish the candidates to death.


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed for a long time. It seems that Liu Qing''s family is about to be disappointed again. These days, when Liu Jian played the right role in front of him, he had to be careful with what he said, so as not to touch people''s hearts and poke people''s hearts. .


    ...


    Liu Jian returned to the mansion, the mansion looked deserted, his face was expressionless, and soon, the principal Liu An offered him a cup of tea.


    Liu Jian sat down in the hall without saying anything.


    But Liu An said in a low voice: "Master, the young master came back an hour ago, and then returned to the house."


    "Hmm..." Liu Jian took a sip of his tea and said flatly, "Got it."


    He was in a low mood, but he still deliberately pretended to be indifferent.


    I saw Liu An said again: "These days, villains will pay special attention to the young master."


    "Okay." Liu Jian just nodded: "I''m sorry to bother you. Hey, these three years are a hurdle, like a gate of hell. Zixin... Every time he has to pass this gate of hell, he feels uncomfortable. Don''t disturb him on weekdays. Let him be alone, he has his difficulties. It¡¯s not that he didn¡¯t work hard enough these years. In fact, there¡¯s nothing wrong with failing. Hmm... That''s it... Oh, yes, last time he said that studying in Xishan is very interesting, I persuade him to go to Xishan more when you have time, do whatever you like, don''t be afraid of any rumors, people, live in In the world, there are not only two words of fame and fame left, as long as he can be happier."


    ¡­


    Some people say water, it¡¯s really not water, old readers may have a certain understanding of stereotyped essays, but new readers may not know, we all know how cruel stereotyped essays are, but if you don¡¯t bother to explain it, many people still can¡¯t understand it , Tiger actually doesn''t like to write stereotyped essays. It''s very tiring to write, and you have to scrutinize word by word, but there is no way out. This... is not kind.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 319： Top of the list

    Chapter 319 First place on the list


    Fang Jifan didn''t really care much about this rural examination.


    The only few words I heard were just complaints about this year''s test questions from outside.


    The paper was kept in a cover, and then the chief examiner led the examiners to start marking the paper in the Gong Yuan.


    Zhang Sheng''s mood is quite happy.


    Because in his impression, if he could write a passable eight-legged essay test paper for this question, it would not be much.


    In this subject, I am afraid that the articles that can barely answer the questions are enough to be shortlisted.


    It''s just... reading this paper all the way, he felt something was wrong.


    Actually found a lot of good articles in it.


    In just one day, I came up with such a strange problem that many people didn''t have time to conceive it. Even if they barely solved the problem, it was extremely difficult to undertake it.


    How could there be so many people... writing articles eloquently?


    In Northern Zhili, among the two capitals and thirteen provinces, the level of the rural examination has never been high. Zhang Sheng believes that if such a question is placed in the rural examinations of Southern Zhili, Jiangxi, and Zhejiang, all the examinees there will stand out. It is not uncommon for a large number of articles that can answer the questions to be published, and there may be a few good articles.


    But this is Beizhili.


    Zhang Sheng went all the way to review, dumbfounded, Beizhili... when did he become so abnormal?


    By the third day, he began to lose heart.


    This is absolutely insane.


    Those well-organized articles with fluent answers were more than twice as many as he had imagined. From those articles, he could even feel a calm and unhurried atmosphere.


    Before the exam started, he kept it in his heart, so there was no possibility of leaking it...


    What a weird thing...


    ...


    After reading the papers, it is time to prepare for the rankings.


    The news has come out that the Tribute Court has selected the ninth day of November. This day is an auspicious day, and the list will be released on time.


    Hearing that the rankings were released on the ninth day of the ninth day, Fang Jifan was really taken aback.


    In fact, he is not very interested in the mere rural examination.


    My own six disciples, in the past, pressed the scholars in the world to the ground and rubbed them repeatedly several times.


    It''s just... I heard that thirteen students from Xishan Academy participated in the provincial examination, but Fang Jifan also paid attention.


    Early in the morning on the ninth day of the ninth day.


    The sky is still snowing heavily, and the snow on the ground is an inch thick, and the ground is getting colder and colder!


    Fang Jifan got up late, Xiao Xiangxiang dressed Fang Jifan, Fang Jifan patted her thin shoulders and said: "It''s early in the morning, are you freezing? Come, young master, give me a hug."


    In the past, it was because of the needs of brain disease that I used to play stream*, but now, it seems to be a bit of a habit.


    Sure enough, the environment will change a person. When Fang Jifan blurted out this sentence, he couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. Out of the mud but not stained, clean and clean but not demonic. Sure enough, only sages can do it. This young master has only achieved half of it. , is still a few inches away from the sages.


    Xiao Xiangxiang''s face was slightly pink, with a little bit of shame, she raised her pretty face and said: "Master, others saw it, it''s not good."


    She didn''t say it was bad, but said that it was not good for others to see it.


    ¡°¡­¡± means that if others can¡¯t see it, they can¡­


    My daughter¡¯s thoughts are really deep, and there are too many routines.


    Fang Jifan is a man after all, and Xiao Xiangxiang has shown her intentions in many ways. Fang Jifan was a little distracted, but he finally calmed down, and said instead: "Recently, you are studying?"


    "Yes, I''m reading the Four Books for Women." Xiao Xiangxiang said proudly, "Master, I''m already literate, and it turns out that it''s not difficult to read."


    Fang Jifan frowned and said: "Don''t read the Four Books for Women, Biography of Martyrs, these are all harmful things, what''s the use of learning them?"


    "..." Xiao Xiangxiang didn''t even show any surprise on her face, she was no stranger to Fang Jifan''s "strange talk".


    "Next time, I''ll find some good books for you to read." Fang Jifan gave her a wicked smile, and walked out excitedly.


    Today, I have to go to Xishan first to arrange the exit of the Tuntian Thousand Households.


    I have to go there quickly, and I have to come back early, and then I will see how the results of the list are released.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Forbidden City.


    Emperor Hongzhi also got up early today. When he came out of his bedroom, the first thing he asked was: "Today is the provincial examination, right?"


    Xiao Jing is accompanying him today, he hurriedly said respectfully: "Yes."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded lightly, then with his hands behind his back, he stepped onto the chariot and ordered: "I''ve released the list, and report to me as soon as possible."


    "The servant obeys the order." Xiao Jing naturally knew what it meant.


    The reason why His Majesty is interested in the mere Shuntianfu Township Examination is because of Liu Jian. Liu Jian won the trust of His Majesty. When he was in the East Palace, Concubine Wan Gui was in disorder. It was the ministers headed by Liu Jian who tried their best to protect the crown prince at that time, who is now Emperor Hongzhi, so that Concubine Wan Gui did not succeed in her mind.


    Since then, His Majesty has inherited the great rule, and Liu Jian has been working with Emperor Hongzhi for ten years, handling state affairs.


    This is not only the friendship between monarchs and ministers, but also friends, and no one can replace it.


    As for Liu Jie, although His Majesty didn''t pay much attention to him in the past and saw him rarely, but after all, His Majesty still treats him as a nephew because of Liu Jian.


    Your Majesty, this is how much you should look forward to Liu Jie being able to become a Juren, even if it is just hanging at the end, it is something to celebrate.


    ...


    When it comes to the day when the rankings are released, no matter how much snow falls or how cold the weather is, the capital will be more lively than usual.


    Early, there were shopkeepers setting up stalls outside the Gongyuan.


    Liu Jie also woke up early, and then went out alone.


    Actually, this time, he didn''t want to read the list, but if he didn''t, he was even more restless at home. After all, he was still unwilling.


    So, stepping on the snow and facing the cold wind, Liu Jie came to the list early.


    At this time, there were actually countless students waiting here, and outside the entire Gongyuan, there was a turmoil of people.


    Some people also recognized Liu Jielai and greeted each other.


    Liu Jie was anxious and depressed at home for many days, not knowing whether he would have a chance. In the midst of this anxiety, standing at the bottom of this list, with the noisy voices of countless people around him, he felt restless.


    He couldn''t help thinking in his heart, if he doesn''t win this time, he can study in Xishan with peace of mind from now on. Stereotypes, why should one decide one''s fate and judge one''s knowledge.


    He stood numbly, thinking wildly in his mind, as if he was crazy.


    At this time, I finally heard someone shouting loudly: "Here comes the list..."


    Sure enough, the Gong Yuan finally opened the middle door, and the scribes carefully held the sealed list, opened the first list, and posted it.


    The crowd of heads was like a wave, and countless people stretched their necks, staring at the list.


    "I hit it, I hit it..."


    Someone shouted excitedly.


    More people have stopped breathing, still staring at the list.


    The second list is posted.


    However, Liu Jie''s name is not included in these two lists.


    Liu Jie became disheartened, and the last hope in his heart froze a little bit in this cold winter!


    There is only the last one left on the list, and there is no one at the end, let alone this list with a higher ranking. It seems that this time... is another failure.


    He couldn''t help smiling wryly, shaking his head.


    This...maybe really is fate.


    The book of a lifetime... Now, I have nothing in exchange, so I really should accept my fate!


    Tears have already unconsciously wet the skirt of his clothes.


    The painstaking efforts of a lifetime, the cold window of thirty years, is worth nothing!


    But when the last list was posted, Liu Jie subconsciously looked up.


    About one hundred and fifty people were admitted this time.


    And the last list obviously has forty or fifty names.


    Liu Jie''s tears were blurred and he had to rub his eyes.


    Then, he began to look from the bottom of the list.


    No¡­¡­


    Still no...


    still none¡­


    When I looked from bottom to top, I saw almost 30 people, but still didn¡¯t have his name.


    But continue to look, he saw a name - Zhao Xing.


    This person...has actually won, and...he is also held high at the top sixteen or seventeen.


    Liu Jie is very familiar with this person. Like himself, he is studying in Xishan.


    Then, he continued to watch... Yang Wenchang.


    It was him...


    Yang Wenchang is also my classmate studying in Xishan.


    Liu Jie''s mind seemed about to explode.


    On to...Wen Sheng!


    Wen Sheng!


    Is that the little guy? Both gentlemen said that his stereotyped essays were not correct enough, and that he was too slanted.


    Let''s go again...Deng Mingxing!


    Hoo...


    These familiar names made Liu Jie''s face pale all of a sudden.


    He knows these people, he knows them all... almost everyone has been together day and night.


    Originally, they invited themselves to take the exam and look at the rankings together, but they did not agree. On the one hand, they were afraid that their identity as the son of the chief assistant would be exposed.


    He continued to watch, and then it was Zheng Ying.


    I don''t have much impression of this person, but it is said that he is a talented person from the North Zhili. Of course, the talents from the North Zhili, generally speaking, are more watery, and are often ridiculed by scholars in the south.


    Going on...another acquaintance...


    Liu Jie''s eyes couldn''t help but jump.


    He gasped, looking all the way up.


    Among the remaining names, except for two, which he is not very familiar with, the rest are all Xishan''s classmates.


    He was completely stupefied, and when he finally...saw the most prominent position, on that position, it was written¡ªLiu Jie...


    Liu...Liu Jie...


    Top...


    Northern Zhili Township Examination No. 1.


    This...is Jieyuan...


    How is this possible? Although his article is still completed in one go, he feels that it is not outstanding enough.


    Or¡­ it is because he has done too many questions and lost his appreciation for stereotyped essays. Just like what the gentlemen said, the so-called stereotyped writing is just handwork. There are no skills to speak of, only familiarity.


    As if struck by lightning, he stared straight at the word "Liu Jie" on the group, completely speechless.


    His body began to tremble slightly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 320： Good News Entering the Palace

    Chapter 320 Good News Entering the Palace


    First!


    is actually the first!


    Liu Jie doesn''t have high expectations of himself.


    In this life, he has experienced too many setbacks and setbacks.


    He even prepared for the worst.


    My father is an extremely human minister, maybe even God thinks it''s a bit too much.


    That''s why he became such an unworthy son. Not only could he fail to honor his family and make his father more beautiful, but he even felt that he had humiliated his father.


    He knelt down slowly and uncontrollably, kneeling in the snow.


    The cold wind blew on his face like a shuttle, and the coldness faded away, but he didn''t realize it.


    In my ears, I heard many comments: "Liu Jie, which Liu Jie is it..."


    "The son of Duke Liu, the chief assistant, who else can there be besides him."


    "It''s true that the tiger father has no dogs and sons. His father is the chief assistant, and his son is Xieyuan of Beizhili. It''s another good story when I think about it."


    People are the most realistic.


    At the beginning, he was often ridiculed and ridiculed. Even if no one made fun of him face to face, he could still see the look behind his smiling face when others treated him.


    The son of your majestic chief assistant is actually only a scholar. After studying for thirty years, is there no one in Juren?


    But now, a good story has been made, everyone envies, everyone envies, envies that God has added all the glory to the Liu family, and envies that one family and one family name can enjoy this rain and dew.


    Liu Jie had already got up from the snow. He raised his eyes and glanced at the list again, and his name was impressively listed.


    He turned his head just now, with tears in his eyes, he suddenly smiled, then stumbled, walking against the crowd.


    He hasn''t socialized with people for many years, and not many people know him. Many people think that because of his fame, he has gone crazy.


    So they all made way for him and looked at him with sympathetic eyes.


    In the ears, there were voices asking questions one after another: "The second place, who is this Wu Zhi? Who is the third place Zhou Yanchang, and..."


    Finally someone noticed the weirdness. They found that in the top fifteen positions, except for two well-known talents from Beizhili, the other thirteen people were all unknown.


    Everyone looked at the list in bewilderment.


    Suddenly, someone said: "Then Wu Zhi, isn''t that the scholar who studied in Xishan Academy and was ridiculed by others?"


    Everyone heard it, and suddenly, someone also reacted: "There is also the third place Zhou Yanchang, this person... seems... I have the impression that he is also in Xishan..."


    Xishan...all are Xishan.


    Gradually, everyone discovered a major event. The entire list was almost occupied by students from Xishan.


    One after another, the people who ranked at the top of the list were all from Xishan.


    In addition to those two talented men from Beizhili, there is also Liu Jie at the top of the list.


    That is to say, among the top fifteen people, thirteen people are from Xishan.


    The eyes of those who failed the exam were straightened.


    Their first reaction was to want to die.


    Especially there are some stereotyped essays that are not bad. They thought they had hope for high school this time, but now they just failed the exam. They... want to die.


    If there were no thirteen people from Xishan, maybe I would have made the list.


    "Xishan Academy...is it the Xishan Academy of Uncle Xinjian?"


    "It is the Xishan Academy of Uncle Xinjian and his disciples, where they teach new learning..."


    Those who wanted to shout about injustice suddenly fell silent!


    It¡¯s Uncle Xinjian. You can hate him, but you have to be convinced. His six disciples dominated the list at the beginning, and beat up scholars all over the world. Now these twelve scholars from Xishan occupy the list of the township examination. ...and not so surprising.


    The capital...boiling...


    ...


    It was noon at this time.


    Liu Jian was restless in drafting the memorial in the warm pavilion. The emperor didn''t summon him today, so he guessed the purpose. His Majesty knew that today was a big day for him, so he really didn''t have the heart to go to the king''s prelude.


    Although Liu Jian had prepared for the worst, but... deep down in his heart, he was still irritable for no reason.


    He comforted himself that there should always be shortcomings in life, so don¡¯t worry about it, the more you care, it will put more pressure on your son.


    So with a smile on his face, he tried his best to do what he should do as usual, and the whole cabinet seemed to be extra cautious today.


    Both Li Dongyang and Xie Qian hid in their duty room and did not come out. Normally, they would invite Mr. Liu to have a drink of tea in their spare time to refresh themselves. The land ticket is prepared to write a memorial.


    Anyone can feel that there is a strange and embarrassing atmosphere in this cabinet.


    But at this moment, a scribe walked hurriedly and said, "Mr. Liu, Mr. Liu..."


    This abrupt voice broke the silence in the cabinet.


    Suddenly, many people showed dissatisfaction.


    But the scribe didn''t care, and ignored the Wenyuan Pavilion, that is, the dissatisfied eyes of everyone in the front hall of the cabinet, almost rushed into Liu Jian''s room on duty.


    "Grand Liu, great joy."


    After the scribe entered Liu Jian''s duty room, he bowed down to Liu Jian, trembling with excitement.


    Liu Jian raised his eyes and looked at the scribe in astonishment.


    The scribe yelled: "Young master is in high school, high school."


    "..." Liu Jian was startled, his eyes were blank.


    But in the surrounding value rooms, it was as if they exploded all of a sudden.


    Li Dongyang wanted to get up, but after thinking about it carefully, he sat down again. He had to calm down, how can the cabinet bachelor be so restless, let''s listen first.


    Xie Qianben was drafting the ticket, and he pulled the strokes in his hand, and this hand jerked, directly blurring the memorabilia into a ball of ink.


    Hanlin and the scribes couldn''t hold their breath anymore, and they went out to explore their brains one after another.


    "What did you say? He... he... hit?"


    After a brief stunned moment, Liu Jian stared at the scribe and asked, with an expression of disbelief on his face.


    Then, a burst of joy began to arise in the depths of my heart.


    But... this joy, he had to do his best to suppress it, he was afraid, really afraid, afraid that it was a dream, afraid that everything in front of him was not real, so he didn''t dare to be overly happy, desperately Suppressing my emotions.


    The clerk said with a smile on his face: "That''s right, my son is in high school, and more than that, the high school student is the first in the top list of the Beizhili Township Examination in the 13th year of Hongzhi, and the son is Jieyuan for Beizhili!"


    "..."


    Liu Jian was really shocked, his eyes widened, and his pupils began to shrink.


    Solution...solution element...


    How could it be... Jieyuan...


    In the past, you couldn''t even win the Juren.


    The Jieyuan of Shuntian Mansion may not have high gold content in the past, especially in the eyes of southern scholars, but with the rise of Ouyang Zhi and others, the northern talents have begun to faintly have a tendency to fight against the southern scholars.


    Even he has never won Xie Yuan.


    He asked incredulously, "Really?"


    "Students dare to deceive Mr. Liu, seriously!" The scribe was so excited that his voice was hoarse.


    All of a sudden, the scribes and Hanlin outside began to boil.


    Amazing.


    At the beginning, everyone discussed in private, saying that this time, Mr. Liu¡¯s son was going to lose his name again. Who would have expected that the world would be turned upside down in an instant!


    This year''s test questions are very difficult. In fact, many Hanlin and scribes have tried to solve this question secretly after learning about the test questions. What kind of people are Hanlin, and they are all profound in knowledge, but they can do it in a day. I managed to come up with a fairly beautiful stereotyped essay, but I still felt that I had racked my brains and spent countless energy.


    Unexpectedly, Young Master Liu...


    Everyone went crazy, poured into the guard room, and bowed to Liu Jian one after another: "Congratulations, Mr. Liu..."


    "The next official came to congratulate Mr. Liu."


    "Ahem!" It was Xie Qian''s voice. Xie Qian couldn''t bear it anymore, and came in with his hands behind his back, coughing majestically, meaning, what did he say.


    All Hanlin and scribes quickly stopped talking, they were more afraid of the harsh Xie Gong.


    Xie Qian stepped forward and said, "Mr. Liu, congratulations."


    After he finished speaking, Liu Jiancai looked up and stared at Xie Qian: "Liu Jie...knowing Yuan after passing the exam?"


    Until now... he still thought he was dreaming.


    "Yes, Mr. Liu, that''s right, who dares to deceive Mr. Liu, haha..." Xie Qian laughed, obviously very happy for Liu Jian.


    And then, Liu Jian''s behavior was surprising.


    He used to kneel and sit behind the desk, and because of kneeling, he often had to take off his boots, but Liu Jian suddenly woke up. Standing up abruptly, he said: "My son... I have won, my son... finally shined on the lintel and won the Liu family''s glory!"


    He wept and said these words, and then, without boots, just wearing foot wraps, he hurried away.


    "Liu Gong, where are you going?"


    "Go home! Go home!" Liu Jian''s voice trembled, with a feeling that I also have today.


    Back when I was named on the gold list, and when I entered the cabinet to pay homage to the prime minister, I have never felt such joy.


    My Liu Jian''s son, why is it so bad? It doesn''t exist. The Liu family has a family of poems and books, and a scholarly family.


    So¡­ go home.


    The sky is falling, and this matter has to be put on hold, let it go, and I want to see my son.


    He has already stepped out of the cabinet under the astonished eyes of countless people.


    Behind him, someone came to his senses.


    Xie Qian saw the boots on the ground and couldn''t help shouting: "Grand Liu, boots, boots, you don''t have boots on. Come on, hurry up and catch up. It''s snowing outside, how can Mr. Liu survive without boots."


    So everyone hurriedly chased them out.


    Li Dongyang calmly walked out of his room with his hands behind his back.


    Then, he was a little confused.


    this¡­


    The routine is a bit wrong.


    Originally, I wanted to show a little calmness, but when everyone else was very excited, I slowly went over to congratulate, but it was too slow, but Liu Gong was in a hurry... and left.


    Does this count as eating *not even hot enough?


    He shook his head and smiled wryly.


    There are excuses, there are excuses, Mr. Liu has been aggrieved for too long.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 321： Vibration in the palace

    Chapter 321 Vibration in the palace


    Kunning Palace.


    Emperor Hongzhi had a rare day off.


    In fact, this is also helpless. If Liu Jian and others are not called to discuss the matter, one day''s government affairs will have no clue.


    Emperor Hongzhi stayed in the warm pavilion for half a day, knowing that it would be useless to stay there, so he simply came to Kunning Palace.


    Who knew that at this time, there was a strong smell of meat from the Kunning Palace.


    This tangy aroma, there is still a hint of potato taste.


    Emperor Hongzhi hadn''t had lunch yet, and the aroma suddenly stimulated his appetite, making him feel really hungry.


    He stepped forward, and the maid in front of the door wanted to go in to report. Emperor Hongzhi smiled and pressed his hand, and the maid nodded, as if she understood His Majesty''s intention.


    Emperor Hongzhi continued to walk in slowly. In the bedroom, Zhu Houzhao''s voice came: "Mother, this is cooked for you and my sister by my son. It is delicious. These are potatoes and this is beef. Don''t panic, mother." , the minister is a law-abiding person, the law of the country is like a mountain, and the prince breaks the law and the same crime as the common people. These principles, the ministers understand, you see, in order to let the mother know that the ministers are not privately slaughtering cattle, even the "Cow Slaughter Book" ''Brought them all, written in black and white, clearly and plainly, did you see it, so the cow fell into the col and died violently, and he was allowed to slaughter the cow..."


    "..." Emperor Hongzhi narrowed his eyes slightly when he heard this, with a meaningful look in his eyes.


    He knows everything about Xishan.


    Dongchang reported everything that happened there, every detail.


    Hearing this guy''s happy tone, Emperor Hongzhi pulled his face down, and quickened his pace to enter the bedroom.


    On the table here, there was a plate of roast beef with potatoes, which was still steaming hot, and the steam filled the whole bedroom with its fragrance.


    Zhu Houzhao looked excited.


    Empress Zhang and Zhu Xiurong looked at it curiously. It seemed that Zhu Xiurong was worried about her brother, so she took a look around with the cattle slaughtering book, although she herself didn''t know what the cattle slaughtering book looked like, let alone why the cattle slaughtering book was needed. , but since my brother said that he has a book on slaughtering cattle, it is not a crime. I think this must be extremely important!


    Based on what she knew about this brother, the cow-killing book, nine out of ten, came from a fraud.


    "Ahem..." Emperor Hongzhi coughed deliberately.


    Zhu Houzhao turned his back on Emperor Hongzhi, and immediately shivered.


    Then hurriedly and cautiously turned his head, and was suddenly terrified.


    Emperor Hongzhi stared straight at him and said, "Didn''t you go to Xishan today?"


    "Xishan is taking a rest today." Zhu Houzhao was so frightened that he didn''t dare to speak out: "Because all the other students went to watch the list."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded lightly, feeling that this kid was not pleasing to his eyes.


    He wanted to explode about the slaughter of cattle, but in front of Queen Zhang and Zhu Xiurong, he had to endure it.


    Finally, Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes fell on the plate of roast beef with potatoes.


    This roasted beef with potatoes has been famous for a long time. I tasted some of it when I went back to Xishan to find the prince. I remember it tasted good. How about some more today?


    Emperor Hongzhi sat down next to Empress Zhang, and said lightly: "Well, don''t waste your studies. Recently, what did the master teach you in Xishan?"


    Zhu Houzhao just wanted to speak.


    Emperor Hongzhi shook his head again and said: "Forget it, it''s rare for the family to be together today, so I won''t talk about it. Let''s see how scared you look."


    It was rare to relax. Emperor Hongzhi looked at his wife and his children, and couldn''t help feeling satisfied!


    He took the chopsticks and ate a piece of beef. The taste...it was really...very good and memorable.


    "That''s right. Potatoes are really a good thing. They are full of treasures." Emperor Hongzhi said with a smile.


    Zhu Houzhao''s eyes widened and he said: "Father, did you misread, what you just ate was obviously beef."


    "..." Emperor Hongzhi has been wondering why he always gets so angry every time he sees this kid. Today, he has some clues. This guy really has a temperament that needs to be beaten.


    Empress Zhang was the closest person to Emperor Hongzhi. Naturally, she understood Emperor Hongzhi''s face and quickly changed the subject: "Your Majesty, why did you come back so early today?"


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled and said: "Our Liu Qing''s family, the son wants to be released in the provincial examination. I see that he is restless, so I simply let him rest for a day. I also took the opportunity to hide."


    Empress Zhang smiled and said: "Since he is the son of Liu Qing''s family, he must be a tiger father without a son. I think he will go to high school."


    Zhu Xiurong only rested his chin, blinked his eyes, and tried hard to digest the information from the outside world.


    She couldn''t help muttering in her heart, why didn''t Fang Jifan take the imperial examination?


    If he takes part in the imperial examination, he must be very good.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled, shook his head and said: "Speaking of it, it''s a bit irritating. Liu Qing''s family is good in everything, but this son has failed many times. Hey, let''s not talk about it."


    Outside, Xiao Jing came in a hurry.


    "Your Majesty." Xiao Jing came in panting.


    Emperor Hongzhi sandwiched the beef and took another bite.


    Potatoes are really good!


    Thinking, he raised his head, looked at Xiao Jing who was out of breath, and knew in his heart that the Gong Yuan... had released the list.


    "Your Majesty." Xiao Jing looked horrified, looked at Queen Zhang, then at the Prince, and said, "Your Majesty, the list is released."


    "How is Liu Jie?" Emperor Hongzhi stared at Xiao Jing, Xiao Jing was usually steady in front of him, but now he looks like he saw a ghost.


    "High school."


    Hoo...


    Emperor Hongzhi let out a long sigh of relief.


    Unexpectedly, hard work pays off, and Liu Qing''s family can breathe a sigh of relief.


    "The high school student is Jie Yuan."


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help being taken aback.


    Then, a look of surprise began to appear on his face, this Liu Jialang was so capable, it was nothing but a blockbuster.


    However, Xiao Jing still said with a shocking expression: "The more frightening thing is not this, but... but... Among the top fifteen in this list, Xishan College occupies thirteenth place, except for the seventh place and the thirteenth place. In addition to the name, all the students of Xishan College are on the list, Your Majesty, the capital is shocked."


    "The number one... Liu Jie, the number one, is also at Xishan College?" Emperor Hongzhi was amazed.


    "Yes, others don''t know, but this Liu Jie''s name is hidden, so outsiders don''t know much, but Dongchang has already secretly reported it. Before the servant has time to report to His Majesty, the servant will die."


    "..."


    Really, God.


    "This Xishan Academy... is so terrifying." Emperor Hongzhi was so surprised that he didn''t even have time to chew the beef in his mouth.


    Zhu Houzhao twitched his eyebrows, excited: "They are all classmates of Erchen."


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep breath: "This Fang Jifan is really a man of great talent."


    Empress Zhang rolled her eyes and seemed a little moved: "Your Majesty, is Xishan Academy related to Fang Jifan?"


    "It''s more than related. This academy was originally set up by Fang Jifan. Several of his students taught people to study there, and now, all the students taught by his students are good."


    At this moment, Emperor Hongzhi really felt the power of Fang Jifan''s teaching method.


    This is simply a manufacturing machine for Jinshi and Juren. Can scholars still mass-produce?


    Out of the corner of his eye, he couldn''t help but glance at the beautiful Zhu Houzhao.


    Zhu Xiurong was surprised at this moment: "Father, doesn''t that mean that these great scholars are taught by Fang Jifan''s disciples? Fang Jifan is their mentor''s mentor..."


    Emperor Hongzhi had put down his chopsticks, feeling a little dazed, then he glanced at Zhu Houzhao again, and said, "It is said that Fang Jifan will meet you, yes, there is also Wang Shouren, whom I really want to see."


    Zhu Xiurong''s pretty face was slightly red, but she blinked her eyes, and then gently snuggled up to the queen mother''s side.


    Empress Zhang glanced at Zhu Xiurong inadvertently, but remained silent.


    It''s just deep in the eyes, which seems to have a lot of meaning.


    ...


    At the other end, Liu Jian staggered back to the Liu Mansion. When the father and son met, they first stared at each other for a long time.


    Then, the father and son hugged their heads and burst into tears.


    In fact, both Liu Jian and Liu Jie were dumbfounded.


    It still feels like a dream!


    Liu Jie walked back home, neither sitting nor standing, the people in the house thought that the young master had failed the ranking again, so they dared not approach him, but now, after meeting his father, he saw that his father was not wearing boots, and his feet were The foot wrap had been drenched by snow water long ago, and he felt a surge of sadness and ecstasy at the same time. He stepped forward and hugged Liu Jian, weeping with joy: "Father, my son... has passed the high school, the son saw the list with his own eyes, the position Ranked first, Beizhili Xieyuan."


    "I know it for my father, I know it for my father." Liu Jian, who had experienced many turmoil and storms, his eyes were blurred, patted his back and said: "You are worthy of being the son of the father. The ancestors have spirits in the sky. Fortunately."


    After crying, wipe away the tears.


    Liu Jian looked at Liu Jie solemnly: "You failed many times in the past, but this time you ranked first in high school. Why?"


    Liu Jie said: "It''s all taught by a few gentlemen, Mr. Wang, Mr. Liu, and..."


    "It''s Fang Jifan!" Liu Jian''s eyes lit up.


    "Of course it''s also due to Uncle Xinjian, he..." Liu Jie paused, and then said: "Also, the other twelve students in the academy have also graduated from high school, and like my son, they are all at the top of the list."


    Liu Jian took a deep breath, and immediately, he straightened his face with a stern expression: "You rebellious son, you really don''t know anything, kneel down."


    Liu Jie was taken aback. Although he didn''t understand why, he quickly knelt down: "Father..."


    Liu Jian said angrily: "Since that''s the case, then Fang Jifan has such a great favor for you. Since you are in high school, you should go to Fang''s family to announce the good news and thank you at the same time. Our Liu family is a family of poetry and books. This is a gift, but you are in high school. , come home like this, aren¡¯t you ungrateful?¡±


    Liu Jie suddenly realized: "Son... my son was just wandering, and he didn''t think of this."


    "You..." Liu Jian pointed at Liu Jie, and said heartbrokenly, "If you know how to repay your kindness, you are a gentleman. Don''t find other excuses."


    "Yes, son, that''s it... But, didn''t the father say, don''t let the son reveal his identity in Xishan..."


    Liu Jian said with a blue face: "Such a great kindness, you still care about these trivial details? Come on, the old man will take you to Fang''s house. Our Liu family must be upright in dealing with things!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 328： .Tiger has something to say

    Tiger has something to say


    Counting the days, today is the forty-first day on the shelves, which also means that Tiger insisted on updating 15,000 words a day for 41 days, and Tiger is satisfied with the quality of the book, because every Chapter, Tiger wrote it with all his heart and thoughtfulness!


    I really want to say something today, and I want to say something sincerely. Although I am tired, I feel relieved to persevere day by day! Because such perseverance is really not easy. In fact, when Tiger was sick or had severe back pain, I really wanted to write less and take a good rest, but in the end I persisted!


    However, what Tiger wants to say most is that the biggest reason for being able to persist like this is everyone''s support! Knowing that there are so many people subscribing, tipping and voting, as well as everyone¡¯s comments, Tiger can¡¯t help but be delighted every time he sees words of approval, encouragement and concern, which gives Tiger more motivation to persevere day by day! Here, I sincerely say thank you to everyone!


    In addition, some students asked Tiger if he could do more. In fact, Tiger also wanted to do more, but there is only so much time in a day. It takes time and brainpower to code words and ideas, and Tiger doesn¡¯t want to write casually. Write cross, so please understand!


    Okay, I don¡¯t want to say more, or it will be endless, and finally, hey, let¡¯s get some monthly tickets, Menghu likes this! Good night, everyone go to bed early!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 322： Disciples and old officials all over the world

    Chapter 322 Disciples and old officials all over the world


    Liu Jian hurriedly took Liu Jie to Fang''s house, but found that there were already many people here.


    The weather is very cold today, and the other twelve new recruits, all braved the severe cold, all came.


    They saw Liu Jie, and then looked at the people around Liu Jie. Of course, they couldn''t recognize Liu Jian.


    Fang Jifan and several disciples are at home today.


    As soon as he heard the movement outside, he set out.


    Fang Jifan led, followed by Ouyang Zhi and others.


    Fang Jifan originally had his hands behind his back, so in front of his disciples and grandchildren, he naturally wanted to look a little more generous.


    Besides, Fang Jifan is used to being arrogant.


    But when he went out, he saw Liu Jian for the first time, and Fang Jifan couldn''t help being astonished. Mr. Liu... was not on duty today, but he came in person?


    This...is a bit embarrassing.


    Fang Jifan blushed, and finally squeezed out a smile. In front of Liu Jian, he had no idea. To put it bluntly, he felt guilty.


    Fang Jifan smiled and said: "I met Liu Gong, Liu Gong, you..."


    Liu Jian was still in a very excited mood, with blue veins on his forehead, but he said to Fang Jifan solemnly: "Uncle Xinjian, my son has been taught by Xishan Academy a lot. Now that he is in high school, today, the old man brought him here to thank him."


    The other twelve new recruits looked at Liu Jian and Liu Jie in astonishment, and they already understood a little bit in their hearts.


    They also came to thank them. Everyone knows that without Xishan Academy, they would never be where they are today.


    It''s human nature to know kindness and repay.


    Fang Jifan looked at Liu Jie. To be honest, he really didn''t know that Liu Jian''s son was also studying at Xishan Academy.


    Fang Jifan felt a little bit of joy in his heart. At this moment, he finally straightened up, and looked at Liu Wenshan questioningly, Liu Wenshan nodded!


    Fang Jifan became more confident, so he smiled and said: "Haha, come and sit, come in and sit, what do we look like outside, Mr. Liu, please."


    Leading the guests to the front hall, Liu Jian sat on the head without hesitation. He is still dreaming, thinking of his son becoming Jieyuan, he can''t wait to dance.


    Fang Jifan poured tea for Liu Jian as if asking for credit, then looked back at the dozen or so new recruits, and said, "I''m ashamed, I''m ashamed, this book is not good at teaching, and I''m usually busy, and it''s taught by a few disciples. student..."


    "Don''t be self-effacing." Liu Jian smiled, and continued: "You, Xishan Academy, really live up to your reputation."


    Fang Jifan smiled flatteringly at Liu Jian.


    Skin is worthless.


    But strength is very valuable.


    Liu Jian is not an ordinary minister, his position in the court can be said to be very important.


    Actually, in the face of strength, Fang Jifan has never been too concerned about face.


    However, regarding what Liu Jian said just now, Fang Jifan said: "Mr. Liu, this statement is wrong. Xishan Academy is indeed related to me, but it is also owned by His Royal Highness. It was His Royal Highness who planned to build it with me. Fang Jifan is an honest person. , I dare not take all the credit for myself.¡±


    "Not bad, not bad." Liu Jian looked at Fang Jifan with a smile. He used to look at Fang Jifan. For some reason, although he admired Fang Jifan, there was always some estrangement in his heart. generally.


    But today, I found that Fang Jifan was covered in radiance, handsome, and he looked like a thief when he smiled, but this young man, others said he was unreasonable, but the old man looked very humble.


    Liu Jian then glared at Liu Jie: "You should thank Uncle Xinjian for his kindness."


    Liu Jie was about to worship.


    Fang Jifan smiled, shook his hand and said, "Thank you gentlemen."


    Liu Jie turned his head and looked at Wang Shouren and the others.


    At this time, he was both excited and mixed in his heart.


    If there are not a few gentlemen and Uncle Xinjian, I am afraid that I will still be a waste.


    Now that I finally exhale and raise my eyebrows, my heart is already in a mess.


    However, before he thanked him, the other twelve Juren had already rushed ahead.


    They all choked up, with tears in their eyes, and bowed down together. Wu Zhi was even more excited beyond words. He burst into tears and said: "Mr. In the past few months, I have been taught by the gentlemen, especially Mr. Wang, which has benefited the students a lot. Today, the students are fortunate to be in high school. Please be respected by the students. Student Wu Zhi, I would like to worship Mr. Wang from now on and serve my teacher and master."


    As he spoke, without waiting for Wang Shouren to refuse, he knelt down and kowtowed hard.


    There is a difference between the teachers who study in the academy and the mentors who really pay homage to the entrance wall. Although they are all teaching, the latter is more formal. This is the same as, from now on, Wu Zhi and Wang Shouren have established a solid relationship From then on, the master-student relationship is like that of father and son.


    After Wu Zhi said something, the rest of the people suddenly came to their senses and said one after another: "Students, etc., are also willing to worship Mr. Wang''s door, and hope that Mr. Wang will not give up."


    Knelt down one by one, their voices choked up, and they couldn''t help themselves.


    Liu Jie has also come to his senses. Without saying a word, he bowed down along with them: "Student Liu Jie, who is dull in talent, is also willing to worship Mr. Wang''s door and serve his teacher."


    All the people knelt down, tears filled their eyes, and they were extremely excited.


    Wang Shouren couldn''t help but glance at Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan smiled and nodded towards him.


    He was originally a person who was taught in the academy, and the fat and water would not flow to outsiders'' fields. Fang Jifan was not stupid, so it would be strange not to accept him.


    Wang Shouren nodded and said: "Since that''s the case, then I have recognized you as a teacher. You... come and pay respects to the teacher."


    Everyone was overjoyed, especially Liu Jie, who took the lead in kneeling at Fang Jifan''s feet and said, "The student has met the master."


    "Haha...good disciple." Fang Jifan patted him on the shoulder.


    But wait a minute...


    Fang Jifan suddenly looked weird, blinked and said: "I am your teacher?"


    Liu Jie replied without hesitation: "Exactly."


    Then Fang Jifan looked back and looked at Liu Jian with a very strange look.


    Liu Jian sat on the chair, his tears of relief blurred, he stroked his beard with a smile, and kept nodding.


    There is nothing wrong with my son worshiping Wang Shouren, although it may cause some controversy, so what? If it weren''t for the favor of Wang Shouren and others, the Liu family would be really worrying.


    Can now...


    In the air, there was a sudden silence.


    In this sudden silence, Liu Jian smelled a bit of embarrassment.


    Especially when Fang Jifan looked at him with a strange look.


    Fang Jifan said cautiously: "I am Liu Jie''s teacher...and Liu Jie is..." Fang Jifan pointed at Liu Jian very confidently.


    Liu Jian finally thought of something belatedly, and suddenly felt creepy.


    Fang Jifan said in embarrassment: "Your son, ahem... I would like to take the liberty to ask, if calculated in this way, is it...is it..." Fang Jifan was a little embarrassed, and said: "Well, should I call you One sound... Xiao Liu..."


    Xiao Liu...


    Liu Jian felt like his scalp was going to explode.


    I am a majestic cabinet minister, and I can be your grandfather. You call me Xiao Liu?


    But¡­


    Liu Jian didn''t need to pinch his fingers to count, he seemed to feel...it seemed...so reasonable.


    I am really a generation shorter than Fang Jifan.


    Pit.


    It''s fine, what kind of teacher do you worship, what''s going on now!


    Liu Jian straightened his face, and his eyes flicked across Fang Jifan like knives.


    Fang Jifan not to be outdone, straightened his waist. At this time, he was really full of confidence, and he also looked at Liu Jian with sharp eyes.


    "Well, I don''t understand the etiquette. I still want to ask Xiao Liu... for advice."


    Liu Jian had the urge to vomit blood. He tried his best to calm himself down, stroked his beard, and said calmly, "No need to ask for advice. Thanks to you this time, our Liu family is a person who knows how to repay you. The old man is also very pleased that Liu Jie can worship Wang Shouren. Today, the old man is not only here to thank, but tomorrow, he will also write a letter to his father, that is, Fang Jinglong''s brother, to say thank you. After all, drinking water thinks of the source. There will be no Uncle Xinjian, and naturally there will be no Wang Shouren, and there will be no Jieyuan of today''s Quanzi High School."


    "..."


    Fang Jifan was dumbfounded again.


    Let''s put it this way, Fang Jifan means that he is Liu Jie''s master, and Liu Jian is Liu Jie''s father, so I, Fang Jifan, will not be polite. I am a generation older than your Liu Gong. My name is Xiao Liu, yes wrong?


    When the first assistant of the court, our Fang Jifan called Xiao Liu, I was very excited just thinking about it.


    But Liu Jian is obviously not a fuel-efficient lamp. He said that he wanted to repair the book to thank him, but his real purpose was to attract Fang Jinglong''s brother. You see, when Fang Jinglong sees this old man, he has to obediently call him Mr. Liu, or brother. You, Fang Jifan, are nothing. You are Fang Jinglong¡¯s son, and you still want to ride on the old man¡¯s head. Your uncle is still your uncle!


    Fang Jifan stared in a daze: "..."


    Fang Jifan felt that this relationship was a bit confusing.


    His eyes were blurred, and he still wanted to struggle hard.


    Liu Jian was smiling, but his eyes still swept Fang Jifan sharply.


    Finally...Fang Jifan laughed.


    Well, after all, Fang Jifan is a person who does not agree with the name, and fame and fortune are like floating clouds to me. This old guy, I can¡¯t afford to provoke him, forget it, and suffer a little bit!


    So he said: "If my father got Liu Gong''s letter, he must be very pleased. Liu Gong...Since Liu Jie has entered Bo''an''s gate wall, then we are a family. Forget it, don''t be so polite."


    Liu Jian breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the old man has experienced many battles and used your father to restrain you, Fang Jifan, otherwise... the consequences would be disastrous!


    Fang Jifan had a gloomy expression on his face, desperately wanting to sort out the issue of seniority with his fingers, why did he seem to be at a disadvantage in the end?


    Liu Jian smiled and said, "Xiao Fang..."


    "..." Fang Jifan remained silent.


    "You, Xishan Academy, are going to attract attention!"


    Fang Jifan immediately adjusted his position when the words "Shu Da Zhao Feng" came out, "My lord, is this a threat?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 323： Order

    Chapter 323 Order


    Liu Jian glanced at Fang Jifan, still stroking his beard, but wanted to laugh in his heart!


    This kid still wants to take advantage of the old man.


    I really don''t know the heights of the sky and the earth!


    At this moment, finally suppressing this guy''s thoughts, Liu Jian is determined to expand the results of the battle.


    He smiled slightly and said, "Xiao Fang."


    Fang Jifan also laughed, but a little helplessly: "Grand Liu, if you have anything to say, please tell me."


    "This... this..." Liu Jian sat in the first place, with a certain poise, showing the majesty of the Shoufu University.


    Liu Jian said slowly: "This rural examination has made your Xishan Academy famous in the capital. I am an old man, so I can''t help but advise you, the so-called tree is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. You must not be young and vigorous Dao, you know, in short, keep a low profile in everything, and never give anyone a handle."


    "..." Fang Jifan hesitated, it is not in Fang Jifan''s nature to be low-key.


    Besides, now that I have reached this point, I can still be a good person, ah, no, can I be a low-key person?


    "What?" Liu Jian put on airs, if you don''t let Fang Jifan submit to you today, the old man, a scholar of the first assistant university, will be in vain.


    Fang Jifan was ashamed, looking at Liu Jian''s stern gaze, he began to suspect that Liu Jie had entered his door wall and became a member of his disciples and grandchildren, why did he feel like he had attracted an uncle.


    "Okay, okay, that''s exactly what my nephew thinks. My nephew has always been a very low-key person."


    Fang Jifan smiled apologetically, but this smile was a little stiff.


    More than a dozen new disciples and grandchildren all looked at their master intently, as if they were curious about the rumored master.


    But looking at it today, it seems that Shigong is still a reasonable person, and he is not as bad-tempered as the rumors outside, and he doesn''t know his superiors and inferiors.


    It seems that the rumors in the market are really unbelievable.


    Liu Jian was satisfied: "It would be great if you have this insight, well, it''s time for the old man to enter the palace."


    He was full of excitement and joy, thinking that his son had given him a good fight, and he ran out of the palace. This joke was really serious, so he had to enter the palace quickly.


    He stood up, and Fang Jifan hurriedly said courteously: "My nephew will send you off to Mr. Liu."


    Liu Jian nodded and smiled. This kid finally found his position. When he didn''t float up, he was still very good.


    Only Ouyang Zhi and the others were sullen, but they always felt that today... went too smoothly.


    That''s right...it''s too smooth, this is really weird.


    Thirteen disciples and grandchildren continued to look at the master curiously.


    This master... is very knowledgeable.


    Seeing that Liu Jian had got up, Fang Jifan even wanted to help him immediately.


    Liu Jian waved his hands and said, "You can still walk, but you are polite."


    As he spoke, he was about to cross the threshold of the lobby with a smile on his face.


    At this moment, someone rushed in rashly.


    is Deng Jian.


    Deng Jianmei said happily: "Young master, young master... Many people came outside to ask for money. Many of the candidates who made the list are in our Fang family. They finally found out, saying that they are congratulations to the high school..."


    Liu Jian smiled and squinted at Fang Jifan.


    To be honest, he envies Fang Jifan quite a lot. Six Jinshi disciples and thirteen disciples are worthy of praise in any dynasty.


    Fang Jifan was furious, his eyes burst into flames, he kicked Deng Jian fiercely, and scolded angrily: "A dog-like thing, how dare you ask for money from our Fang family? "


    "This... this..." Deng Jian was kicked, and immediately looked aggrieved, like a bereaved dog, so aggrieved that tears came out.


    Fang Jifan suddenly became angry, and said sharply: "Are you deaf? Didn''t you hear Liu Gong teach me to keep a low profile and never be complacent? You came to please them and told them that the Fang family has nothing to like. These **** like Liu Jie, but they just won a mere bullshit, what kind of joy is it? I think it¡¯s not bad if I don¡¯t smoke them, and I want to ask for money. You go out and tell them that within half a cup of tea, if Fang There are still people outside the house who dare to talk about money. Tell them, Fang Jifan has been taught by Mr. Liu, and he has changed his mind and kept a low profile. , I, Fang Jifan, are an honest man, and we will do what we say, so go away!"


    "..."


    The atmosphere suddenly became solemn.


    Deng Jian already swished and ran away.


    Liu Jian''s old face twitched, and the smile on his face gradually disappeared: "Xiao Fang, you..."


    He... suddenly felt a little stuck.


    "Grand Liu..." Fang Jifan showed flattery again in a blink of an eye, and said with a smile, "I don''t know what other teachings Mr. Liu has? How about I write them all down in the future, and I will take them out from time to time, recite them day and night, and remember them all. in the heart."


    "..." Liu Jian was silent for a long time, and suddenly said seriously: "There is nothing to teach, the old man is going back to the palace."


    When I walked out of Fang''s house, the front of Fang''s house was extremely cold, not to mention people, not a single ghost was there.


    It seems that Deng Jian said that there are many people who announce the good news, but they never came and left no trace.


    Fang Jifan arranged a sedan chair, and sent Liu Jian into the sedan chair respectfully.


    Liu Jian sat firmly in the sedan chair, before the curtain was drawn down, Fang Jifan poked his head and said, "Mr. Liu really has nothing to teach you?"


    Liu Jian pursed his lips and stared deeply at Fang Jifan for a while, then shook his head.


    Fang Jifan felt that Liu Jian had something to hide: "Mr. Liu..."


    Liu Jian suddenly said with a straight face: "Go away, I don''t want to talk to you!"


    "..."


    Liu Jian was very rude and rolled down the car curtain.


    Watching Liu Jian go, Fang Jifan raised his head, looked at the vast snow, let out a breath of white air, and suddenly felt that it is really not easy for a person who is shining all over to keep a low profile. .


    Not long after Fang Jifan came back to sit at home, an oral order came from the palace, ordering Fang Jifan and Wang Shouren to enter the palace to have an audience.


    The mere rural examination has obviously attracted the attention of His Majesty the Emperor.


    Fang Jifan didn''t dare to neglect, and hurriedly brought Wang Shouren into the palace.


    ¡­


    Snapper!


    Here, Emperor Hongzhi and Prince Zhu Houzhao had been waiting here.


    However, His Royal Highness is kneeling.


    Zhu Houzhao didn''t know where he went wrong today. Anyway, his father brought him out of Kunning Palace with a pleasant smile, and his expression was not quite right. When he arrived at the Nuan Pavilion, his father pointed directly to the corner.


    Zhu Houzhao was very honest, without saying a word, he knelt down in the corner with a slap, without any sense of dissonance, no matter what mistakes he made, there would be nothing wrong with kneeling.


    Emperor Hongzhi began to wait anxiously. He had looked down at the list many times. To be honest, the result was shocking, which can even be described as appalling.


    You can wait left and right, but Fang Jifan and Wang Shouren don''t come.


    So, he finally remembered Zhu Houzhao, gave him a hard look and said, "Do you know what''s wrong?"


    "My minister knows." Zhu Houzhao said dejectedly: "My minister stole and killed the cow."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s complexion finally looked a little better, and he was still aware of his mistakes, but obviously, Emperor Hongzhi blamed him not only for this, but... for not living up to expectations!


    Even Liu Jie is so promising, you are the prince, the future emperor, but what are you like?


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face was still ashen.


    Zhu Hou looked at his father''s expression, was too frightened to show his breath, and said tremblingly: "And... my son defamed my father."


    "Huh?" Emperor Hongzhi stared at Zhu Houzhao coldly, have you ever slandered me?


    Zhu Houzhao was sweating profusely, and hurriedly said: "It''s even more wrong to correct the order in the name of the father..."


    "Correct decree... Fake imperial decree?" Emperor Hongzhi''s chest rose and fell, his face was colder than the cold wind outside, and he glared at Zhu Houzhao furiously, "Bastard, what did you do?"


    Zhu Houzhao was stunned for a moment, and suddenly understood that his father hadn''t found out yet, so he hurriedly said, "No, I didn''t do anything."


    "If you don''t tell me, I will kill you!" Emperor Hongzhi slammed the case.


    After weighing it over and over again, Zhu Houzhao finally said: "I...I carved a jade seal with a radish, which is a bit like Father''s..."


    Emperor Hongzhi had already started to tremble.


    What does it mean? It¡¯s a bit like privately engraving a seal. In whichever dynasty or generation, even the prince, this is a crime of death. Many princes in ancient times were either deposed or executed because of their arrogance.


    If Emperor Hongzhi didn''t know what his son was, he really thought that Zhu Houzhao had such great ambitions.


    How could such a prodigal **** be born, and I only gave birth to one?


    Emperor Hongzhi sternly said, "What are you carving these for?"


    "I made an imperial decree..." Zhu Houzhao shook his head, as if he was ready to be discovered.


    "What imperial decree?" Emperor Hongzhi felt like jumping a little.


    In this world, no one dares to be so rebellious. Well, even if you, Zhu Houzhao, the prince, are really ambitious, I respect you as a man. At least you still want to be the emperor, and you still know what it means to be organized and premeditated.


    You are good, you use a radish to carve a seal?


    Emperor Hongzhi glared at Zhu Houzhao and shouted, "Say it!"


    Under the angry eyes of Emperor Hongzhi, Zhu Houzhao shrank his neck, and said: "It''s just an imperial order. In the name of the father, the son-in-law added the son-in-law."


    "..."


    Carved a treasure seal with a radish, forged an imperial decree, and then appointed yourself an official?


    "Sealed what?"


    Zhu Houzhao seemed terrified and a little helpless. Now, he couldn''t hide it anymore, so he had to say: "The dean of Xishan College, and the commander-in-chief of Xishan..."


    "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help stroking his forehead with his hands, feeling a severe headache.


    No prospect!


    "Where is the order?" Emperor Hongzhi finally remembered.


    "This...it...it, I went to Xishan to read it a long time ago, and now it is framed and hung under the plaque of "Teacher of All Ages" in Minglun Hall of Xishan College."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 324： grand master

    Chapter 324 Grand Master


    Emperor Hongzhi was probably in despair.


    He suddenly found himself conflicted.


    If this prodigal toy is really capable, he dares to privately seal the jade seal and prepare a golden knife. Although this is a big treason, it also shows that this son wants to be the emperor, at least he still has a little ambition.


    This world is yours anyway! Emperor Hongzhi was not a person who was greedy for power and position. To be honest, his life as an emperor was very hard, very hard, so hard, wasn''t it just to hand over a peaceful country to his son?


    If my son has ambition, then he can¡¯t ask for it. I¡¯d rather enjoy it.


    But the problem is that such a radish carves a jade seal, forges an imperial decree, and then goes to seal himself the dean of the academy. What else is there about Laoshizi Xishan Commander-in-Chief? You can call him rebellious, but it is more like a child''s play.


    Let¡¯s not talk about the dean of the academy, is the chief military officer very big?


    It is very big, and it can control the soldiers and horses of a province!


    Where is Kexishan? The radius is only tens of miles, can you make some progress?


    Emperor Hongzhi really wanted to hang Zhu Houzhao up and beat him up.


    I was so angry that I wanted to vomit blood.


    But the problem is that the forged imperial decree has been posted in a big way, and now you want to admit that the prince forged the imperial edict?


    This is too serious, it is simply a big joke in the world, and it makes people laugh! From then on, how will people think of this foolish His Royal Highness the Crown Prince?


    Hold your nose and admit it...


    As soon as he thought of this, Emperor Hongzhi wanted to hack this prodigal to death.


    Would the majestic son of heaven issue such absurd imperial decree? Will the palace toss out the decree of the dean of Xishan Academy, will they come up with a general officer of Xishan Academy?


    You, Zhu Houzhao, are shameless, and he is still ashamed.


    Zhu Houzhao raised his eyes cautiously, looked at Emperor Hongzhi''s face, then quickly lowered his head, and said tremblingly: "Father...I actually wanted to discuss it with my father, but I thought my father would be angry, so I still don''t want to." Reported."


    "Kneel well." Emperor Hongzhi heaved a sigh, his eyes were red: "I want to be quiet."


    Zhu Houzhao kneeled straighter as if he had been pardoned.


    Uh, kneeling is better than being beaten!


    After a while, an **** finally came in and said, "Your Majesty, Xin Xin Bo and Wang have arrived."


    "Announce them to come in." Emperor Hongzhi looked dull.


    Not long after, Fang Jifan and Wang Shouren entered the warm pavilion one after the other. Although they had just entered the warm pavilion, Fang Jifan seemed to be very familiar with the place, so he subconsciously looked towards a corner.


    Sure enough, seeing the prince kneeling here upright, Fang Jifan was amused, and winked at Zhu Houzhao. Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan''s eyes intertwined, and found that Emperor Hongzhi was looking at him, and he hurriedly lowered his head in fright.


    What happened to the prince always gave Fang Jifan a feeling of killing chickens and scaring monkeys.


    Look, His Majesty is so cruel to his son, is there any way out for the ministers?


    Fang Jifan was a little bit amused at first, but now he couldn''t. He shuddered when he thought about it, and he tried his best to smile and said, "Your Majesty..."


    "Xishan Academy is very good." Emperor Hongzhi got straight to the point.


    Presumably he was very angry, so naturally he would not have a good face.


    Fang Jifan hurriedly said: "This is mainly..."


    In the middle of speaking, Emperor Hongzhi interrupted impatiently: "There is an imperial edict posted in the academy. This...do you know? It is just under the plaque of the Master of All Ages in Minglun Hall."


    "I know." Fang Jifan said: "This is a gift from His Majesty. His Highness the Crown Prince is extremely intelligent. His Majesty ordered him to be the dean of the academy and the commander-in-chief of Xishan! Everyone in the academy was rejoicing, and they all said, Your Majesty is wise, The scholars in the academy are regarded as innocent, so the scholars study hard, and today the provincial examination released the rankings, the academy has thirteen scholars, all of whom are high school students, this is not only the merit of His Majesty''s patronage, but also the dedication of His Royal Highness to lead the academy, and the contribution is indispensable."


    "..."


    Can you still say that?


    Wang Shouren opened his mouth, wanting to say something.


    In fact, Wang Shouren is an upright person. He felt that what his teacher said was wrong and wanted to correct it.


    Fang Jifan turned his head and gave him a hard look, as if he had been prepared for a long time.


    Wang Shouren swallowed the words obediently.


    Emperor Hongzhi was a little confused.


    After all, he still sneered and said: "Where is the credit of this rebellious son, I will not hide it from you, this edict is a forgery."


    "..." This time, it was Fang Jifan''s turn to be shocked.


    No way, I read the imperial edict back then, it doesn¡¯t look like a fake, especially the treasure seal, who dares to fake it?


    He glanced back at Zhu Houzhao, who lowered his head very aggressively.


    Fang Jifan was a little confused. Obviously, Emperor Hongzhi wasn''t joking with him!


    Do you count yourself as a victim? Do you want to reiterate? That way, it will be easier to draw the line.


    He thought in a mess, and felt that the boundaries were drawn too clearly, which seemed a bit lacking in righteousness. After all, Fang Jifan was once a person of little righteousness.


    "You don''t know about this matter?" Emperor Hongzhi stared at Fang Jifan, as if he wanted to find out the truth from Fang Jifan''s face.


    Obviously, Long Yan was furious.


    But Fang Jifan felt that he was more wronged than Dou E.


    This time, he really didn''t know.


    But Zhu Houzhao said at this time: "Father, Fang Jifan really doesn''t know."


    "..."


    It''s good that Zhu Houzhao didn''t say this, but Fang Jifan felt a little uncomfortable when he heard him say this, and he couldn''t help but fight between heaven and man.


    One''s loyalty or one''s own life, which one is more precious? It seems that the latter is more realistic.


    But little Zhu Xiucai, in fact, is quite loyal. This is the truth. He always excuses himself, and he was good to himself in the past.


    After thinking about it, Fang Jifan finally made up his mind and said, "Your Majesty, I know."


    "What?" Emperor Hongzhi''s face became more severe.


    Fang Jifan said: "My emperor is so wise that he would never issue such a strange edict, so after seeing the edict, I became suspicious."


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t say a word.


    In fact, Fang Zhan was quite nervous in his heart, but he still tried his best to calm down and said: "But I still accepted this decree. This is because, if the imperial decree is false, then it is necessary to find out who is so bold as to send out the falsehood." Once the imperial edict is investigated, the consequences will be disastrous."


    The tense face just now began to relax a little.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked a little more gentle.


    Fang Jifan is still very steady, unexpectedly thought of this level.


    "That''s why I think that as long as the imperial edict is sent by His Royal Highness, no matter whether it is true or not, then I think it is true. It is an order from the palace. What''s more, the prince is the dean of Xishan Academy. This imperial decree is nothing more than an official confirmation. There is nothing wrong with it. Xishan Academy has a prince as the dean, and it is an honor. Now the academy has passed the exam for thirteen members. Your Majesty, this is a great joy. Ah, His Royal Highness the crown prince is full of peaches and plums, isn¡¯t it a gratifying and congratulatory event? Now that the thirteen members meet the crown prince, they all have to address the crown prince as a great master, Your Majesty, what do you think?¡±


    Grand Master...


    There is a difference between a great master and a mentor. A mentor is a tutor, that is, a person who teaches knowledge in person. Just like Wang Shouren called Fang Jifan a mentor, this is a relatively close teacher-student relationship.


    The great master originally refers to a person who has achieved extraordinary achievements, is respected by others and can be regarded as a model teacher. After the Ming Dynasty, people generally called the academic officials the master. , the academic officials have the responsibility to teach the county''s scholars, so they often call the academic officials the master.


    Although this is a relatively broad term, to a certain extent, it can also be said that the scholars in this academy are all disciples of the prince in a broad sense.


    "..." Emperor Hongzhi suddenly realized something.


    Of course he didn''t believe that the prince had any deep intentions in going to forge the imperial decree.


    Keep Fang Jifan¡¯s reminder¡­


    This Xishan Academy doesn¡¯t seem like a no-name academy. A Shuntian Prefecture¡¯s provincial examination won thirteen candidates at once, directly dominating the rankings. Such terrifying strength, and these candidates...


    Taking a deep breath, Emperor Hongzhi said: "The Qing family will continue talking."


    This time, it started to be called the Qing family.


    It seems to say that everyone has become good friends again.


    Fang Jifan continued: "What''s more, the reason why His Royal Highness forged the imperial decree was really just because of fun? I don''t think so, if His Royal Highness is just playing around, there are too many things to play in this world, but why does the Prince call himself the king?" Where is the dean of the academy? It can be seen that His Royal Highness is eager to be able to truly take charge of his own affairs and share the worries for His Majesty."


    "..." Zhu Houzhao''s eyes straightened when he heard this, how can he explain it like this? Lao Fang...is considered a talent.


    Emperor Hongzhi stood up, thoughtful, in the warm pavilion, with his hands behind his back, and started pacing back and forth, as if he was weighing the pros and cons.


    Fang Jifan said again: "Why are these disciples of my minister able to be appreciated by His Majesty? Let''s just say Ouyang Zhi, Ouyang Zhi... If I always treat him as a child and only let him study obediently in my residence, then he will always He is just a pedantic scholar who can''t grow up. No matter how good the books are, what''s the use? There is no shortage of scholars in the world, but what is lacking is the ability to manage the world. That''s why I tried every means to let him go to Liaodong to sharpen his skills. So that he can stand on his own and understand the difference between reading and doing things."


    "This is probably the same way I treat other disciples."


    "The same is true for His Highness the Crown Prince. If His Majesty always treats His Highness the Crown Prince as a child, then His Highness the Crown Prince will always be a child. Your Majesty, the Crown Prince has grown up and has his own ideas. This is gratifying However, instead of encouraging him, His Majesty blamed him, I think it is inappropriate, Your Majesty, His Highness the Crown Prince will sooner or later inherit the rule and take charge of his own affairs, he is no longer a child."


    Fang Jifan said this, and Emperor Hongzhi finally stopped. With his hands behind his back, he stared at Fang Jifan for a long time, his face slightly moved.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 325： bestow official

    Chapter 325 Bestowing officials


    Fang Jifan''s words made sense to Emperor Hongzhi''s intuition.


    Could it be... Really because I treated the prince as a child and didn''t give him a chance to be alone?


    There is also the Xishan Academy, which won thirteen juren this time, and it is bound to shake the world. The prince''s appointment as the dean of the academy is a matter of great benefit and no harm.


    The princes of all dynasties were in an extremely embarrassing situation. On the one hand, they were princes, and on the other hand, they were feared by the palace.


    But in the Hongzhi Dynasty, there was no such concern at all. On the contrary, Emperor Hongzhi thought that the prince''s reputation was not enough, and that the prince would not be able to restrain the civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty in the future.


    Fang Jifan will make mistakes as soon as he makes mistakes, which is tantamount to adding part of the huge reputation of Xishan Academy to the prince.


    In the Ming Dynasty, the emperor and the scholar-officials jointly ruled the world. Aren¡¯t the scholars in Xishan Academy not the scholar-bureaucrats?


    They still call the prince a great master, so it shows that the prince attaches great importance to scholar-bureaucrats.


    This is really beneficial and harmless. This imperial decree was actually made right by mistake.


    But¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi still had a tense face. He looked at Fang Jifan. Although such a statement was very good and exciting, but the crown prince carved a jade seal privately with a radish, falsely passed on the imperial decree, and claimed to be the dean and the chief military officer. ...I can''t swallow it.


    As a result, the Snapper became silent.


    The more silent you are, the more oppressive you feel. Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help shivering, he felt something was wrong.


    What Lao Fang said makes sense, Father will definitely listen to his advice. But... the more you obey, the time of your own death may be approaching.


    What is the meaning here...Although the father thinks it makes sense, he must have a step down. Is it just because it makes sense that he encourages the private engraving of jade seals?


    Obviously, this is impossible, and he must be taught a lesson first, and then follow the good advice, expressing that the other party''s Jifan''s advice is very much recognized.


    Although Zhu Houzhao does not care about the consequences, when the knife is on his neck, his desire to survive is still very strong!


    He immediately burst into tears, choked up and said: "Father, Fang Jifan is right, my son...I just want to share my father''s worries with all my heart, and I also want to be alone and do what I can, but my son I know that my father loves my son, so... I always worry about my son and protect my son, but my son has grown up and is willing to share the worries of my father, so I took the risk and did these outrageous things. If my father If you want to be punished, you should punish this son severely, even if you are beaten to death, you will be willing."


    This time, I was greatly inspired by Fang Jifan.


    It turns out that right and wrong are black and white, so you can say it that way.


    Zhu Houzhao is a person who is good at drawing inferences from one instance, sobbing, he said these words.


    Emperor Hongzhi pursed his lips and continued to remain silent.


    Actually, he couldn''t figure out whether what the son said was true or false.


    But after he was silent, he still didn''t make a move after all.


    The talk has come to this point, if you do it again, it will be meaningless.


    "You want to be alone?"


    Emperor Hongzhi stared at Zhu Houzhao.


    Zhu Houzhao nodded vigorously and said: "Yes, yes, I want to be alone."


    Emperor Hongzhi immediately took a memorial from the imperial case without hesitation, threw it directly at Zhu Houzhao''s feet, and said: "You should handle this matter. If you handle it well, you will be meritorious. you."


    Zhu Houzhao was ecstatic, and picked up the memorial, but he hadn''t had time to read it.


    Then I heard Emperor Hongzhi say again: "Fang Jifan."


    "The minister is here."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face softened a lot, and said: "This Xishan Academy was set up by the Qing family, the so-called dean of the prince is nothing but a vain..."


    Fang Jifan said righteously and solemnly: "Your Majesty''s words are wrong. This minister is rather upright. His Royal Highness is a dragon and a phoenix among people. As the dean, not only the whole academy rejoices, but also the minister''s heart."


    Emperor Hongzhi shook his head and said with a wry smile, "You guys..."


    Facing these two guys who were wearing a pair of pants and covering each other, Emperor Hongzhi felt helpless.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Then how to deal with the matter of the crown prince falsely preaching the imperial decree?"


    Fang Jifan said without hesitation: "Your Majesty, this is not a false edict. This is the real imperial edict. As long as your Majesty thinks it is true, even if it is covered with a seal carved with carrots, it is true."


    "..." Emperor Hongzhi glared at him: "You also know that he carved the seal with radish?"


    "..." Fang Jifan was stunned!


    Damn it, this scum really used carrots?


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep breath and said: "The imperial decree has not passed through the cabinet, nor has it been archived in the palace. This is not justified."


    "Then, send another copy?" Fang Jifan said.


    Emperor Hongzhi shook his head: "Wouldn''t it be self-defeating if I reissued a copy? People in the world will definitely suspect that since I have issued a copy before, why send another one? If something goes wrong, it is a demon. You don''t know this. ?"


    Fang Jifan raised his thumbs up: "Your Majesty''s ingenuity and ingenuity are admirable to you. However, you can''t reissue a copy, and you can''t..."


    "Send another copy." Emperor Hongzhi pondered for a moment, and then said: "It''s just that this time it''s not the conferment of the crown prince, but your conferment on Fang Jifan. I ordered people to pass on the decree, Xiao Jing, please write it down..."


    Xiao Jing has been standing in the corner like a transparent person, but he watched the entire conversation between the monarch and his ministers before. At this moment, he had to admire Fang Jifan. Chun, it seems that this kid can soar into the sky, it is not unreasonable.


    Feeling deeply in his heart, he hurriedly said, "The servant is here."


    Emperor Hongzhi said indifferently: "Pass down the decree, and then order Fang Jifan to be the deputy commander-in-chief of Xishan, and the dean of Xishan Academy. This decree bypasses the cabinet as usual, so let''s do it like this."


    Deputy commander in chief, Fang Jifan is understandable.


    It¡¯s just a Xishan, and even the commander-in-chief has come out. Although it¡¯s a strange thing, it doesn¡¯t matter, it¡¯s okay to make mistakes, but what is the same dean?


    Of course, in Daming, there is actually a special official position and title. For example, in the imperial examination, the first class is Jinshi Jidi, and the third class is from the same Jinshi background. They are all Jinshi, one is true, and the other is also true.


    However, the addition of a same name seems to be a little bit less meaningful. Like Mrs. Ru and Mrs. Ru, Mrs. Ru is a serious wife, and Mrs. Ru means that although you are not a wife, you enjoy the treatment of a wife.


    In short...Fang Jifan is also the dean, at least he sounds better than the deputy dean.


    What''s more, it was given to a deputy commander in chief, and neither side suffered.


    Fang Jifan quickly thanked him.


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced at Fang Jifan, and said: "Thank you for your hard work, I know that you and the prince are brothers and sisters...um..." He had something to say, but stopped abruptly! He didn''t continue the original words, but turned to say: "When I just came from Kunning Palace, Princess Taikang said that she was not feeling well, you can go and have a look, this brain disease can never be cured, it is really embarrassing." I''m worried."


    Relapse again?


    The frequency of recurrence seems to be a little faster recently.


    Fang Jifan didn''t dare to neglect, he saluted and said: "I''m going now."


    Fang Jifan showed an anxious look on his face, he hurried out of the warm pavilion, and then entered the back garden. He hurried, but he came to an attic very quickly.


    As soon as Fang Jifan entered, he saw Nanny Liu head-on. With a bit of fear on her face, Nanny Liu bowed to Fang Jifan tremblingly.


    Fang Jifan didn''t give her a good face, like many people in the palace, the more you put on an air of inviolability, the more she will know how to fear you.


    Entering the bedroom, she saw Princess Taikang, weak and boneless, half leaning on the couch with a thin quilt covering her head!


    Fang Jifan stepped forward and saluted: "Your Highness, are you feeling unwell again?"


    Zhu Xiurong pursed her lips, and then said: "I don''t know if the old disease has recurred, or it''s because of the cold, so I invite Uncle Xinjian to take a look."


    Fang Jifan sat down, and Zhu Xiurong stretched out his hand obediently.


    Fang Jifan took her pulse.


    The pulse was really choppy, and looking at Zhu Xiurong again, Fang Jifan couldn''t help frowning, his chest was heaving.


    Zhu Xiurong said in a low voice: "It is said that today''s rankings will be released, your student''s disciple, has he passed the intermediate test?"


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help being taken aback, a little surprised that Princess Taikang''s news is quite well-informed.


    Fang Jifan put on a serious face, and said softly: "It''s just a bunch of crooked melons and jujubes. I don''t have the time to deal with them. I just let them fend for themselves. I''m ashamed to say it."


    Zhu Xiurong said, "No wonder you are so knowledgeable."


    Fang Jifan sat up straight, with his hands still on her veins, and said: "The sea of ??learning is boundless, where is there any knowledge in this world, all living beings are fools, but I am luckier and see more than others." A little bit, that''s all, I don''t like to say these things, and it''s not something to show off, Your Highness, your pulse is a little messy."


    Fang Jifan''s calm appearance, his handsome face, the sword eyebrows are always slightly furrowed, with a little melancholy, his eyes are very calm, which makes Zhu Xiurong a little moved.


    No wonder so many people have praised him recently. It is really rare to see a man as capable as he is, but also so sincere and open-minded.


    Zhu Xiurong said in a low voice: "I also read occasionally, but I always work behind closed doors, and I can''t find anyone to ask for advice."


    "Your Highness." Fang Jifan said: "Reading is just a process, and seeking knowledge is the purpose. Therefore, if Your Highness is studying, you must not die. You need to read and ponder. Let''s talk about the simplest thing. How many ways to write?"


    "Huh?" Is this simple? Zhu Xiurong''s pretty face flushed slightly, and she said with embarrassment: "I... I don''t know much about it."


    "There are four kinds." Fang Jifan gently stroked Zhu Xiurong''s forearm with his hand, and wrote the four ways of writing Hui.


    "Now, do you understand?" Fang Jifan pursed his lips and smiled: "This is just the simplest knowledge, it''s nothing."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 326： concubine love

    Chapter 326 Love and Concubine


    Zhu Xiurong looked at Fang Jifan with soft eyes, smiled sweetly, and slightly opened his lips and said, "Why do you know so much when you are the same age as my brother and he doesn''t understand anything?"


    That''s a really good question.


    Fang Jifan sighed and said, "Your Highness the Crown Prince is very smart and clever, which can be compared with ordinary people. What''s more, His Highness is the Crown Prince. In the East Palace, there are some of the world''s top Confucian scholars, and there are also people who are well-informed and knowledgeable in the world, teaching His Highness knowledge, so... Your Royal Highness, you are wrong, it is not that His Highness the Crown Prince doesn''t know anything, he is already smart enough and knows enough."


    Fang Jifan had no expression on his face, and continued: "Of course, His Royal Highness is a little worse than me. As for the reason, it may be that he is usually more playful, and I love reading. I spend my time when others are flying eagles and running dogs. In terms of studying the truth of all things, I am not a smart person, but I know the truth that the stupid bird flies first. There is a road in the mountain of books and hard work is the path. Learning is boundless and hard work. Learning makes me happy."


    Zhu Xiurong blinked, nodded and said: "It makes sense, that''s why I think such a person is amazing. Think about it, you also come from a famous family, although not as good as my brother, he is the prince, but you are also Nanhe Bo Your son, you can clearly inherit the title, live in luxury and live in prosperity and wealth for a lifetime, but you can settle down to study, which is not something ordinary people can do. I heard from my mother that many children in Beijing rely on their families to have the right to Powerful, messing around, flying eagles and running dogs, causing trouble, such people are all lying on the merits of their ancestors, drunk and dreaming all day long, and they are harmful to people in Beijing. They are very abominable. Uncle Xinjian, I feel more and more that you are amazing, and I have to study hard to live up to you..."


    She spoke sincerely, but Fang Jifan was ashamed. When he heard her say that he would live up to you, Fang Jifan''s eyes were straightened, and he hurriedly turned his face away to prevent Zhu Xiurong from seeing him succeeding.


    Unexpectedly, Zhu Xiurong said: "I have lived up to your teachings."


    "..."


    Although there are only a few more words, the meaning is quite different.


    Beast, I am such a beast, I never expected that I would think wrongly, my thinking is unhealthy, this is wrong, I Fang Jifan is a moral person.


    Fang Jifan smiled, with his hand still on the skin of Zhu Xiurong''s forearm.


    Suddenly, as if there was a tacit understanding, both Zhu Xiurong and Fang Jifan fell into an awkward silence. Zhu Xiurong blushed slightly, and it seemed that some unhealthy thoughts appeared in her mind. She bit her lip and waited for Fang Jifan to speak.


    Fang Jifan pursed his lips, not knowing what to say.


    Simply, the two looked at each other, but couldn''t help but smile immediately.


    After a long time, Fang Jifan broke the embarrassment: "His Royal Highness''s condition is still stable."


    "Yes." Zhu Xiurong nodded slightly.


    Fang Jifan looked up at the beams of the house, racking his brains thinking about what to say, and then said, "I don''t know when your highness will have a brain attack next time."


    "what?"


    Fang Jifan was stunned, and he actually spoke out what was in his heart.


    Zhu Xiurong said: "Actually...you can relapse tomorrow."


    "Is this not good? Or, it will take a few days." Fang Jifan''s face turned red, and he looked straight at Zhu Xiurong.


    "Okay, everything is up to your arrangement. It''s nice to have you to accompany me and gossip." When Zhu Xiurong said these words, she was a little at a loss. After all, she received strict upbringing since she was a child, and obviously felt that she was too Meng Lang .


    Fang Jifan took a deep breath, feeling a little bit reluctant, but after thinking about it, it seemed that he had stayed here for too long, and if he stayed a little longer, even if Nanny Liu didn''t dare to make trouble, it was hard to guarantee that nothing else would happen. After all, no matter how much he wanted to stay, he still had to consider Princess Taikang''s reputation.


    Fang Jifan stood up and said politely: "Then, I will take my leave."


    Turning around, not daring to look back, afraid of losing my composure, Fang Jifan is a moral person after all!


    So he tried his best to lift his legs that were as heavy as lead, and slowly paced out of the palace.


    After leaving the Meridian Gate, there seems to be a feeling of rebirth.


    Xuexu danced wildly on his head, but Fang Jifan didn''t feel cold at all, but at this moment, someone behind him patted him on the shoulder hard.


    Fang Jifan was shocked, as if he had been caught stealing a gun, his face was miserable.


    Then, I heard Zhu Houzhao''s voice saying: "Hahaha, Lao Fang, I really belong to you. Fortunately, you saved me this time, otherwise I''m afraid I will die without a place to bury myself."


    It turned out to be the prince. Seeing that Zhu Houzhao was wearing a bamboo hat and coir raincoat, his body was bloated, and there was thin snow on the bamboo hat. It seemed that he had been waiting for some time.


    "It took so long to see a doctor for my sister, and I almost froze to death." Zhu Houzhao complained, taking off his bamboo hat and putting it on Fang Jifan, and said: "Don''t catch the cold, you are no worse than me." Gong, I am skilled at bow and horse, and have a strong body, you are not so good, haha, to be serious..."


    The snow flakes floated on Zhu Houzhao''s bun. He didn''t take it seriously, and with a white breath in his mouth, he took out a memorial from the thick coir raincoat, and said, "Didn''t the father let this palace be alone? It is said that this What do you think of the errand to Bengong?"


    Fang Jifan took over the memorial. It turned out that because of the snowstorm, many refugees appeared in Miyun and needed resettlement.


    Fang Jifan immediately understood His Majesty''s intentions. He said that resettlement was needed, but he actually hoped that the crown prince would take the lead in resettling these refugees in Xishan.


    Placing refugees is no small matter, but for Xishan, it is still within its capabilities.


    Fang Jifan looked at Zhu Houzhao and said, "His Royal Highness, do you know what to do?"


    "This is easy." Zhu Houzhao smiled: "Let them come to Xishan, and we will give them enough food."


    "..." Fang Jifan smiled and said: "His Royal Highness, if it is so easy to resettle refugees, it would be too simple just to feed them."


    Zhu Houzhao looked at Fang Jifan in puzzlement: "What?"


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty is training His Highness the Crown Prince. If you only give money and food, if Your Majesty knows, it will be regarded as saving life, but what kind of arrangement is this?"


    "Then..." Zhu Houzhao rubbed his head and said, "This palace also thinks the same way, so I suspect that what my father asked me to do is too easy, no matter what, more than a thousand ragged refugees are facing Xishan. Say, isn''t it a trivial matter?"


    Fang Jifan smiled gratifiedly, and sure enough, His Highness the Crown Prince has grown in IQ.


    "However, I still don''t know how to arrange it, so that my father will be satisfied?"


    "No." Fang Jifan shook his head and said: "Actually, what His Royal Highness wants to do is not just to satisfy His Majesty. Your Highness, this is a hard-won opportunity for His Highness to be alone. If it is just satisfaction, it is nothing. Your Highness should do the best."


    "Your Highness, think about it. What you have learned in Xishan, Your Highness can think about how to apply what you have learned in Xishan."


    This time, Fang Jifan was very serious.


    He and Zhu Houzhao are friends, true friends.


    My own children and grandchildren... No, there are too many disciples and descendants.


    But there are almost no friends, Zhu Houzhao is one of them, and he is the only one.


    In fact, Fang Jifan is a person who truly has family and country feelings.


    This is not empty talk. In his last life, he studied history, and many things, he felt so empathetic. Anyone who is interested in the history of his ancestors probably has such feelings for his family and country.


    People can''t just live with ease, otherwise the world''s riches and honor are in front of them, and it would be tasteless to eat.


    Fang Jifan stared at Zhu Houzhao seriously.


    The opportunity to truly change history may be right in front of him. First of all, he not only wants to change the productivity of this era, but what is really important is Ming Wuzong, his close friend, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince.


    Zhu Houzhao scratched his head, thought for a long time, and said, "Knowledge and action are one?"


    He seemed unsure.


    Fang Jifan smiled slightly: "Since Your Highness has thought of the unity of knowledge and action, then try the unity of knowledge and action."


    "But, how do we try?" Zhu Houzhao looked at Fang Jifan seriously. He obviously hoped that this matter could be done well, and he cherished this hard-won opportunity.


    "Let''s move the refugees to Xishan first, and then, let''s go step by step."


    Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao stepped on the snow, Zhu Houzhao lowered his head, with a childlike innocence, deliberately stomped down hard with his boots, insisting on making his footprints deeper than Fang Jifan''s.


    "Okay, let''s do it, do it best, do it better than anyone else."


    Zhu Houzhao has set up his ambitions, and his eyes are full of firm light.


    Immediately, he patted Fang Jifan on the shoulder and said, "I really feel at ease when I''m with you."


    "Thank you, Your Highness, for your compliment." Fang Jifan raised his eyebrows, looked into the distance, and saw a person walking towards him in a strange posture, or limping in the snow.


    Zhu Houzhao smiled, and seemed to be full of confidence in the future.


    It was only when the man continued to walk a few steps forward that the limping man realized that this man was an unkempt outcast.


    This is on the imperial road near the Meridian Gate. For some reason, perhaps because of the snow, the guards were lazy, so that the beggar went crazy and rushed over with a tattered bag full of patches. .


    "Your Highness, be careful." Fang Jifan sensed something was wrong.


    But while he was speaking, Zhu Houzhao said at the same time: "Old Fang, be careful, hide behind the Palace."


    Seeing that the beggar was a few feet away, he suddenly stopped.


    With a bang, the worn-out baggage fell down.


    Countless pots, pans, sundries, and even half pieces of toilet paper were scattered all over the floor.


    But the unkempt man was still standing there in a daze.


    Zhu Houzhao has quickly walked in front of Fang Jifan, and shouted sharply: "Who is it!"


    "Mother...His Royal Highness...His Royal Highness..."


    This person knelt down, knelt in the snow, weeping loudly, and the sound of crying went straight to the sky.


    The cry echoed in the sky along with the snow flakes all over the sky.


    ¡­


    Finally, today''s five chapters have been updated, and I can finally breathe a sigh of relief. I''m so tired. I''ve been sitting in front of the computer for a long time, and my back hurts. Tiger has to go to rest. Everyone should go to bed early, and continue tomorrow!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 327： VIPs come to your door

    Chapter 327 VIP visit


    is Liu Jin.


    The man who entered Shanhaiguan and claimed that he was from the palace was beaten half to death and almost died. He hid in the dilapidated Town God''s Temple outside the city and licked his wounds for half a month. Thanks to the few rabbits he caught, he was lucky. Liu Jin, who survived, was able to fill his stomach with pots and pans.


    That Liu Jin who was almost sold into slavery, ran for several miles in the snow before escaping.


    The Liu Jin who was begging all the way, met countless blank stares, and traveled all the way south.


    It is not far from Shanhaiguan to the capital.


    But for Liu Jin, it is equivalent to wading through thousands of mountains and rivers in vain.


    Today, I finally saw His Royal Highness the Crown Prince.


    Liu Jin...crying.


    For the first time, he no longer cared about his baggage, as well as the pots and pans in the baggage, as well as half of the wax head, toilet paper, and a broken inkstone picked up from nowhere, and the half of the cornbread.


    These... are not important anymore, not even a little bit.


    Liu Jin raised his frozen face, burst into tears, burst into tears, then stretched out his skinny arm, and began to beat his chest continuously: "Your Highness, Your Highness... this servant is Liu Jin, it''s Liu Jin. Slave I finally found you, servant girl...I found you..."


    He cried and yelled heartbreakingly, and then lay down on the snow: "Your Highness..."


    Liu Jin was very sad, but when Zhu Houzhao heard Liu Jin, he jumped up, and the fire came.


    Originally...he thought that Liu Jin had absconded in fear of crime.


    Unexpectedly, not only did this guy not abscond, but he was still alive, and even had the courage to come to him!


    Zhu Houzhao rushed up, raised his leg and gave him a kick, and said angrily: "A dog-like thing dares to come back. What did you do in Jinzhou?"


    "Slaves will die." Liu Jin kowtowed in the snow.


    Zhu Houzhao still wanted to lift his leg, but halfway through the lift, his foot didn''t fall down.


    Although he was often beaten and scolded, Liu Jin has always served him growing up.


    Zhu Houzhao has always been like this. He usually plays too much and is extremely willful towards Liu Jin. But if he really wants to kill someone, he is not so bad.


    His feet stopped, and then slowly put them down. He pursed his lips and looked at Liu Jin who was kowtowing on the snow in a mess, his eyes showed a bit of complexity!


    After a while, he finally said coldly: "You will be fined without eating for three days."


    "Okay, okay." Hearing this, Liu Jin couldn''t help crying with joy, hugged Zhu Houzhao''s thigh, and burst into tears again!


    His Highness was so kind to him, he was not allowed to eat for three days, he was so moved...wept again, and said with great gratitude: "Your Majesty complied, thank Your Highness for your grace. Your Highness, I miss you so much, I miss you so much every day. When I dream at night, I always dream of His Highness, dreaming that His Highness threw a lot of steamed cakes for slaves to eat, Your Highness... slaves can''t leave you, really can''t leave you..."


    Tears flowed, and the heart-piercing howl started again.


    Fang Jifan stood not far away, slowly stepped forward a few steps, then looked down at Liu Jin, but felt a strange feeling in his heart.


    In history, there are many heinous people.


    As far as history is concerned, what they can record is only a few words.


    Therefore, to be a villain, the history pen only outlines a person''s good or bad with a few strokes, but after all, a person is still a person. When you look at a person intuitively, you will find that even a heinous person may have a weak side !


    In history, Liu Jin, who became the **** of Bingbi and mastered the West Factory, and Liu Jin, who is now pitiful, like a pug, humbled to the dust, seem to be completely two people.


    Man''s fate is really wonderful!


    As soon as Liu Jin saw someone coming, she subconsciously hugged Zhu Houzhao''s legs even tighter, as if she was afraid that Zhu Houzhao would be snatched away.


    Zhu Houzhao said impatiently: "Okay, okay, dog-like thing, let go of Ben Gong, and go back to the East Palace with Ben Gong, and try crying again, Ben Gong is not dead yet, why are you howling?" ?¡±


    Liu Jin trembled, tried hard to recover his emotions, stood up slightly trembling, then turned back to pack his baggage, rolled it up, and carried it on his back again.


    Zhu Houzhao gave him a disgusted look, and said, "Have you had a hard time outside?"


    "It''s hard during the day, but it''s not hard at night. I can dream at night. When I dream of His Highness, the slaves will be very happy." Liu Jin showed a bright smile on his smudged face.


    "What are you doing silly?"


    Liu Jin continued to grin and said, "Happy!"


    "It''s like a dog!" Zhu Houzhao was furious again, this dog servant really wanted to kill him.


    "Yes, yes, slaves and servants will die."


    "Change a new word, don''t always die." Zhu Houzhao put his hands behind his back, and his boots shoveled the floating snow.


    "The servant wants to kill His Highness."


    "..."


    Zhu Houzhao bid farewell to Fang Jifan.


    "Old Fang, you must keep in mind what you just said, it''s rare for me to be alone."


    Fang Jifan looked up and down the ragged Liu Jin, Liu Jin lowered his head, not daring to look at him, as if... terrified.


    Fang Jifan turned his gaze away, looked at Zhu Houzhao, and said with a smile, "Don''t worry, I''m sure there will be no problem."


    Zhu Houzhao nodded: "With your words, I feel at ease."


    ¡­


    Fang Jifan returned to the mansion.


    Before entering the door, a man emerged from under the snow, and patted him on the shoulder fiercely.


    "Nephew Fang Xian..."


    Fang Jifan raised his eyes in astonishment.


    He looked at the person who was wearing a unicorn suit and a winged hat. Fang Jifan felt that this person looked familiar: "You are..."


    "Nephew Fang Xian is really forgetful." The man looked sullen: "Academician..."


    Fang Jifan remembered, no wonder, he looks so familiar.


    Isn¡¯t this Shen Wen, a scholar of Hanlin University?


    Fang Jifan was not very impressed with this Shen Wen, this guy...what has he done?


    At this time, Shen Wen said with emotion: "It''s different, it''s different. At the beginning, your father was not as good as you. The old man still remembers that twenty years ago, your father had just inherited the title. He was still young at that time. You are so ignorant that you got into an argument with someone and broke their heads."


    "..." Fang Jifan couldn''t help but startled.


    He couldn''t understand why there were so many blood-stained past events in his family, a grandfather who was carried on the back of someone in the civil castle, or who came back with someone on his back, and a grandfather who broke other people''s heads, or was carried by someone Broken-head daddy...


    Look at Fang Jifan''s bewildered expression.


    Shen Wen laughed, took a breath, and said with a smile: "At that time, the old man had just entered the Imperial Academy and was transferred to the Metropolitan Procuratorate to be the imperial censor. There was a lot of discussion at that time, and everyone said that your father would be impeached. But how did the old man tell people at the beginning? The old man said that Nan Hebo had just inherited the title. He was Zhongliang, young and ignorant. Withstood the pressure... Forget it, it''s all old things..."


    Shen Wenchao Fang Jifan said: "Speaking of it, it''s not very interesting."


    "..." Fang Jifan was a little speechless.


    The important thing is that he was hungry, and he didn''t have time to listen to these past events, so he said, "Let''s just say, why is Bachelor Shen looking for my nephew?"


    Shen Wen was taken aback.


    He felt that Fang Jifan was...too direct.


    Very vulgar.


    Can¡¯t we go around in circles?


    That''s all, to deal with vulgar people, you have to use the methods of vulgar people.


    Shen Wen said: "Xishan Academy, is there any vacancies? Hey, I really don''t know what to say, there is a bad boy in the family."


    As he spoke, Shen Wen looked heartbroken.


    May have said so much nonsense, and only this sentence is true.


    Shen Wengui is a Hanlin bachelor, and he can be regarded as knowledgeable in ancient and modern times, but... his son is not up to date. These things have been hidden in the past. Even when he was an official in the capital, his son did not dare to bring him to the capital.


    Why? Although this kid also got a tribute student by virtue of his kindness, he refuses to study and just idles around all day long. Shen Wen is really worried.


    As soon as the results of the provincial examination were announced, Shen Wen''s first reaction was that this new study...is...really...


    He couldn''t help but start to worry, worried about Daming''s righteous learning, new learning of those nonsense things, not to mention prosperity in the future, but with these thirteen people, I''m afraid it will soar into the sky.


    But soon, he started thinking about it again.


    Everything is fake. My ancestors, plus myself, have earned such a large family business, but a rebellious son has come out. With a talented person, can a rebellious son support this family?


    No, still have to take the test!


    Actually, Shen Wen had already given up treatment before, but now that he saw the results of the provincial examination, his mind became active again.


    Liu Gong¡¯s stupid son can become Jieyuan, why can¡¯t my son succeed?


    After much deliberation, that''s all, don''t worry about being shameless, my son has to go to Xishan.


    He thought that Xishan was a sugar-coated cannonball, and wanted to throw back the newly learned cannonball, but he laughed at the stereotyped sugar-coated cannonball. In short, his wicked son had to enter Xishan Academy.


    Fang Jifan laughed: "This is easy to say."


    "What?" Shen Wen didn''t expect Fang Jifan to agree so happily. This is not a routine. He has already thought of a lot of sayings before and hasn''t used them yet!


    Shouldn¡¯t we be detoured, show our difficulties, and ramble a few words?


    "But...Xishan Academy..." Fang Jifan said with a look of embarrassment: "Xishan Academy is dilapidated, and I have long thought of repairing it, but I have no money for Bachelor Shen."


    When he said this sentence, Fang Jifan was very sincere.


    Shen Wen''s eyes widened suddenly, staring at Fang Jifan.


    This kid said that he has no money, which is a bit shameless.


    All of my Shen family''s wealth is put together, and I''m afraid I don''t have a fraction of your Fang family''s.


    Of course, years of ups and downs in the officialdom made Shen Wen clearly realize that this matter cannot be exposed!


    He had no choice but to squeeze out a smile and said, "Of course, of course, the Fang family has a big business...the expenses must be not small..."


    "Why don''t you sponsor me?" Fang Jifan looked at Shen Wen with a smile.


    Like...Sponsored...


    The name sounds good, at least it is more tactful than directly asking for money.


    "You count."


    Fang Jifan was not polite, and said directly: "Three hundred taels...a year!"


    "..."


    ¡­


    In fact, I got up very early today, but it took a lot of time to conceive. If the concept is not good, the tiger will not write at will. After finishing this chapter, rest for a few minutes, and the tiger will continue to code the second chapter. Try to finish it in two hours. send it!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 328： Decree

    Chapter 328 Imperial Decree


    Seeing Fang Jifan say three hundred and twenty years with a smile on his face, Shen Wen''s first reaction was to curse!


    This is already tantamount to robbery. Even if I, Shen Wen, hire a teacher to teach my own children, it will only cost twenty or thirty taels of silver in a year.


    You asked for three hundred taels, do you still want to face it?


    However, Shen Wen said in a dignified manner: "Sponsoring the school and repairing the school is the right thing to do. As a scholar of the Imperial Academy, I have long wanted to do something for the students. Now that Nephew Fang Xian nods, let me do it again It can''t be better, nephew Fang Xian, who lost talents for the imperial court, the old man is very pleased to hear that, since this is the case, tomorrow, the old man will order someone to send the silver taels, nephew Fang Xian must not be disliked, this is the old man''s wish to Xishan Academy Be a little careful."


    Although the slaughter is a bit ruthless, but the money...the Shen family has a lot of money. After all, the family is a big landlord. Even if they don¡¯t rely on salary, they don¡¯t feel too much pressure if they spend three hundred taels a year.


    But fame, but his son has no.


    Shen Wen can still settle this account.


    but¡­


    After paying out the money, my heart still hurts. Originally, I wanted to contact Fang Jifan for friendship, and tell about my past when I defended his father.


    But now that money has been discussed, Shen Wen feels that it is boring. Hmph, the guy who got into the eyes of money!


    Shen Wen didn''t have the patience to waste his words, and said without hesitation: "Farewell!"


    After this incident, half of the famous posts like snowflakes came to Fang''s house again.


    This time the momentum is even bigger.


    This township examination really scared everyone.


    This is completely a rhythm that does not allow people to survive.


    Even those who are good at studying at home and have some talents are starting to take care of it at this time.


    The dominance of Xishan Academy makes people feel more worried.


    Think about it, even if you do well in your studies, there is no guarantee that the next imperial examination will be held. God knows what kind of cheats the scholars of Xishan Academy will squeeze you out. up.


    Therefore, now the Manchu capital is trying to find a way.


    Fang Jifan is quite kind, he decided to collect 150 talents.


    One hundred and fifty scholars, in fact, is not a small number.


    Of course, this is only the first issue, let''s try it first.


    Seventy-five people were sent in with three hundred taels of silver. Soon, Fang Jifan began to suspect that he was really a prodigal.


    Because three hundred taels of silver...is still like a robbery, if I knew it was like this, it should be five hundred taels.


    With silver, you can rebuild and repair the academy and build new school buildings.


    The quota for the other seventy-five people does not require money, only Wang Shouren and others can choose by themselves.


    In the past few days, Fang Jifan has been so busy that his feet never touch the ground.


    The refugees in the Miyun area have already dragged their families to Xishan.


    Actually, there are not many of them, but only about 300 households, about 1,000 people.


    But with so many people coming so suddenly, Xishan was still a bit stretched.


    His Majesty asked the prince to give relief to the refugees, nothing more than saying that no matter what method you use, you cannot let them starve to death.


    Obviously, Fang Jifan has to think of other ways to handle this matter more properly!


    Early this morning, Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan went to Xishan together.


    Liu Jin also trotted along. He looked skinny, but he was in good spirits. When he arrived at Xishan, he miraculously took out an imperial decree: "The imperial decree!"


    "..." Zhu Houzhao put his hands behind his back, and was full of air.


    Fang Jifan was a little dazed again.


    Where did this decree come from?


    But many people in the academy knelt down.


    Then I listened to Liu Jin singing and said: "Fengtian Chengyun Emperor, the imperial edict said: Prince Zhu Houzhao is intelligent and benevolent. He set up Xishan Academy and taught well. Since he took charge of the East Palace, he has fulfilled his position as the prince of the East Palace. He is virtuous and hardworking. I... feel very relieved, I have bestowed the crown prince Zhu Houzhao with the fame of a scholar..."


    "..."


    Actually, when Liu Jin was reciting the imperial edict, Fang Jifan was still half-believing, thinking in his heart that the prince had just died, so the scar would not heal so soon and forget the pain.


    But when he heard Liu Jinnian''s intelligence, benevolence, and hard work, Fang Jifan was already scared to pee.


    Damn it... Another false edict!


    Hearing that the crown prince was bestowed with the honor of being a scholar, Fang Jifan felt a sweetness in his throat, clutched his heart, and almost vomited blood.


    Are you insulting my IQ? The emperor made a decree to give you the title of scholar?


    You are the prince, His Royal Highness, please have a little style, okay?


    Fang Jifan looked at Zhu Houzhao in a daze.


    Zhu Houzhao put his hands behind his back, still looking beaming: "Okay, okay, I''m done reading, I thank you, thank you. My father is so sympathetic to my son, my son is inexplicably touched, I must study hard to repay my father''s love. Liu Jin , Liu Jin, go to frame it, hang it up, listen carefully, I will call me Zhu Xiucai in the future, this is His Majesty''s will, who dare not listen, my father said it himself, break the dog''s legs!"


    Well, everyone is dumbfounded.


    Emperor Lao Tzu is throwing salt in his trousers, it hurts to be idle.


    Designate the prince as a scholar?


    Throughout the dynasties, I have never heard of such a thing.


    Everyone, you look at me, and I look at you.


    Suddenly, someone''s eyes darkened, maybe... there is something deep in the palace, yes, it must be, His Majesty is trying to show his care for the scholars? The crown prince is His Majesty''s only son, and if he is named a scholar, doesn''t it mean that His Majesty regards all the scholars in the world as his own? Is this the meaning of treating scholars as children?


    Thinking of it this way, someone trembled, the emperor''s heart is really unfathomable.


    Everyone shouted long live.


    When they retreated, Fang Jifan''s eyes were red, and he couldn''t bear it anymore, grabbed Zhu Houzhao by the collar: "Your Highness, are you going to kill me?"


    "Old Fang, don''t do this." Zhu Houzhao was pulled by the skirt of his clothes, his blood supply was insufficient, veins appeared on his forehead, his face was flushed, and he couldn''t breathe freely: "Speak up if you have something to say."


    Liu Jin chimed in and said, "Fang Jifan, you are bold."


    Fang Jifan glared at Liu Jin, and Liu Jin immediately lowered his head like a quail, not daring to make a sound anymore.


    Fang Jifan then let go.


    Zhu Houzhao panted heavily: "What are you doing? I am also a scholar now. We are reasonable and gentle. Huh...huh...huh..."


    Fang Jifan looked at Zhu Houzhao coldly.


    Zhu Houzhao said with a sneer: "Usually in Xishan, everyone calls me little Zhu Xiucai, but now my identity has been leaked. If it is called something else, I am still not used to it. It is better to be little Zhu Xiucai, kind. Don''t always Is it a surprise? What is this? I am doing business for my father outside. The so-called general is out, and the king¡¯s life will not be tolerated! Well, don¡¯t worry, if I get beaten, I deserve it, and It will never implicate you. Bengong... No, this scholar has figured it out, how can scholars of my generation flatter the king, come on, hit me as soon as I want, this scholar has a strong character."


    "..."


    After all, Zhu Houzhao sat down, took a sip of tea, and asked Liu Jin to frame the imperial decree. After observing it under the wall, he couldn''t help but sigh with emotion: "The radish is rotten, so that the seal can''t be covered well." Alright, next time I get a gold seal, it''s not easy, why did I become a scholar in a daze?"


    "Old Fang." He patted Fang Jifan on the shoulder and said, "Hey, be happy, don''t frown, next time I will issue an edict to you, ordering you to be a juror, you are more knowledgeable than me, I am very convinced .¡±


    "..." Fang Jifan became numb, curled his lips and said, "Tch, a dog from the Fang family can win a person, so what is a person?"


    "Ah, you''re still swearing!" Zhu Houzhao said shamelessly.


    Fang Jifan has been thinking about a question, that is, whether his impression has been greatly improved in the eyes of others, but now he understands, no, with Zhu Houzhao and other scum around, everyone knows that the prince His Highness is fooling around with himself, and there are many things that he may not be able to clean up for the rest of his life.


    "Okay, now we have two things to do, one is to teach scholars to read, and the other is to resettle the refugees." Fang Jifan took a deep breath, too lazy to talk to this guy, and if you want to die, just die. He is a person with character in his heart, and there are still many serious things that need him to do.


    "How to teach and how to arrange?" Zhu Houzhao looked at Fang Jifan with bright eyes.


    Fang Jifan took a deep breath: "The unity of knowledge and action!"


    ...


    In the warm pavilion.


    Emperor Hongzhi took advantage of a little leisure time, holding a carrot in his hand, looking left and right, he couldn''t help muttering in his heart!


    Then raised his eyes and asked Xiao Jing, "Can this radish also be carved?"


    Xiao Jing was very puzzled, and said in his mouth: "This...this...servant doesn''t know either."


    Emperor Hongzhi put down the radish, looked up at Liang in a daze, and murmured: "This kid is really not a fuel-efficient lamp. I asked him to resettle the refugees, but I don''t know if things can be done. Can these refugees It''s a pain."


    "Your Majesty, His Royal Highness is not such a person... right..." There was an affirmative sentence at the beginning, but in the middle of the sentence, Xiao Jing began to doubt life again, so he was silent for a second, and finally added the word "bar".


    Emperor Hongzhi sneered and said: "Fang Qing''s family said that he wants to be alone, so I''ll just look at him, how to be alone, you send someone to watch."


    Xiao Jing was silent for a while, and then said: "Your servant feels that it is better not to stare. The factory guards are haunting Xishan. Doesn''t it mean that His Majesty does not trust His Royal Highness? Your Majesty, what Fang Jifan said is to let His Royal Highness do it. If you stare Look at it, but lose your original intention."


    "Furthermore, the slaves have always felt that His Royal Highness is not as miserable as His Majesty thinks. He is a filial and capable person."


    "Really?" Emperor Hongzhi was a little suspicious.


    Xiao Jing said solemnly: "Exactly, Your Majesty has too many doubts. The servants use human heads as guarantees. Your Highness the Crown Prince... will definitely share the worries for Your Majesty..."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s expression softened a little bit just now.


    He knew that Xiao Jing''s words were more or less comforting, but when he thought about it carefully, he was his own son after all. Could it be that he was really as messed up as he usually thought?


    But at this time, a little **** was poking around outside.


    Emperor Hongzhi saw it and winked at Xiao Jing.


    Xiao Jing said sharply: "What''s the matter?"


    "Dongchang...Dongchang sent a secret report..."


    Xiao Jing looked at Emperor Hongzhi.


    Emperor Hongzhi said indifferently: "What''s the matter, I''m in such a hurry, take it and have a look."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 329： dont lie to me

    Chapter 329 Promise not to deceive me


    Xiao Jing smiled and accepted the memorial from the little eunuch.


    He was still happy.


    No matter what you say, Dongchang reported urgently again at this time. What does this mean?


    But when he opened the emergency report first, he glanced at it, and immediately peed in fright.


    It really felt like a lost soul, even his legs couldn''t hold it anymore, and he fell directly to the ground.


    Xiao Jing has been with Emperor Hongzhi for many years, but Emperor Hongzhi seldom sees Xiao Jing so frightened!


    Emperor Hongzhi stared at the memorial and asked, "What happened?"


    "Your Majesty...Your Majesty..." Xiao Jing hurriedly got up, not knowing how to answer, his face was gloomy in panic.


    "Say!" In fact, Emperor Hongzhi was also taken aback, did the sky fall? Why did Xiao Jing panic so much?


    After Xiao Jing got up, he bowed down again, and said in awe and fear: "Your Majesty...Your Majesty, at Xishan, someone issued an imperial decree, conferring His Royal Highness the crown prince, as Zhu Xiucai..."


    Zhu...Scholar...


    Emperor Hongzhi''s eyeballs were straight.


    Then, he suddenly stood up, with flames on his face, and shouted loudly: "Beast!"


    "Yes, yes, slaves are animals." Xiao Jing was so frightened that he broke into a cold sweat.


    He grew up watching His Majesty, and he knows His Majesty''s temperament very well.


    What a dignified and decent person this is.


    I have never done anything absurd or said a single absurd thing in my life.


    Other people, if there is a little other element in their temperament, they can bear such things.


    But now His Majesty...


    "It''s not about you, this is really a little beast." Emperor Hongzhi stomped his feet in anger, his heart was cold.


    It was just because of some **** that Dean Xishan and General Xishan nearly killed him, but the incident was not over yet, and this **** had a relapse!


    Moreover, the low-level imperial conferment of this little beast really opened the eyes of Emperor Hongzhi.


    I have seen someone who proclaimed himself a great general, or someone who proclaimed himself a great commander, or like Wang Mang and Cao Cao in history, who founded a mansion, who was a prime minister, if you Zhu Houzhao dare to say that, I can be regarded as a hero, but this guy, really He became more and more low-level, and even called himself a scholar.


    "Send someone immediately and withdraw."


    "It can''t be withdrawn." Xiao Jing looked at Emperor Hongzhi pitifully: "The decree was read out in public, and many people could hear it clearly, and...it was framed...it was framed."


    "..." Emperor Hongzhi gritted his teeth angrily, slapped the imperial table hard, and said angrily: "Take him back to the East Palace, strictly discipline him, don''t let this rebellious son out of the palace again, circle him!"


    "Your Majesty... the deal is done, the raw rice has been cooked..."


    Xiao Jing thought of a way to coax Emperor Hongzhi. He could feel His Majesty''s anger, but he had to try his best to turn it around.


    "Hey..." Even though I said that, what''s the use of getting it back?


    Sighing heavily, Emperor Hongzhi sat back on the imperial chair, his face was angry and sad: "I asked him to help the refugees, but he did such a thing for me? Will he still proclaim himself the emperor tomorrow? ..." Emperor Hongzhi blurted out that he proclaimed himself emperor, but after thinking about it carefully, this guy has no such promise, so he changed his words: "Isn''t he going to proclaim himself a commoner?"


    "..." Xiao Jing also felt strange: "Your Majesty, there is no rush. Didn''t Your Majesty ask His Highness the Crown Prince to resettle the refugees? Let''s keep quiet for now and look at the refugees..."


    "Hey..." Emperor Hongzhi sighed again, looked at the beam, and said sadly: "Why did I give birth to such a thing..."


    Then, his face became cold, full of killing spirit: "If you dare to mess around with the refugees again, I will never give him good fruit this time."


    ...


    Scholars are starting to enroll!


    Shen Ao was almost coaxed by several servants at home.


    His father is a Hanlin scholar, and Shen''s family is regarded as a wealthy family in the local area, so Shen Ao is naturally contaminated with bad habits.


    He was wearing a Confucian shirt full of flowers and birds, he looked very coquettish, his face was painted with rouge, and his mouth was so smudged that his lips were bright red, with a delicate skin and tender flesh, pointing at his servant He scolded: "Study, what book to read, go back and tell my father, I don''t study, I will go back in a few days, and I want my book boy, if I don''t bring it, I will die."


    Many students who entered the school saw Shen Ao and saw that he didn''t look like a native of the capital, but they didn''t care about his strange clothes.


    At this time, especially in the Jiangnan area, many young masters are more and more proud of Shi Fen Dai, so that it has become extremely fashionable to wear coquettish clothes, smear rouge, and be accompanied by a handsome little book boy.


    Shen Ao came to Beijing obediently at the beginning of this year. Shen Wen, a scholar of the Hanlin University, was very conflicted in his heart. He was not at ease in his hometown, because no one could control this brat in his hometown. God knows, in the end, this son what will become.


    But on the other hand, I was a little worried that he would come. Now, when people asked, oh, the Shen family, what a shame.


    At this time, Shen Ao was holding the Fragrant Concubine Fan, fanning the wind impatiently in the cold winter months, and looked around disdainfully among a group of school students, saying: "Hmph, a bunch of bumpkins! I heard that there is a Fang Jifan is also here, but he has been famous in the south of the Yangtze River for a long time, if he didn''t come here because of his reputation, I wouldn''t pay attention to any people from the north."


    After muttering for a while, several scholars looked at him and felt that he was very prestigious, so they also came up together, and asked: "Where did this Confucian shirt come from? Why isn''t it sold in a cloth shop? Ah, can you still paint it?"


    Shen Ao fanned Xiangfei away, and seeing the expressions of these bumpkins admiringly, he knew that they were colleagues from the capital. When it comes to customs, what do these bumpkins know?


    Shen Ao glanced at them haughtily, and thought to himself: "My bookboy didn''t bring it, if I brought it, I''m sure I''d scare them to death."


    Playing with the Xiangfei fan, I don''t bother to care about other scumbags, but there are some people who are really willing to study. These people didn''t pay silver to come in, but they really fell into the eyes of Mr. Wang and others, and they enrolled directly for free. Looking at Shen Ao from afar, disdain appeared in his eyes.


    Waiting for a group of people to enter Minglun Hall.


    As soon as they stood still, the chief student, that is, Xie Yuan Liu Jie of this subject, began to register for the roster, one by one, so that each student began to receive a badge.


    What Shen Ao received was the Bingding number, and he was a little confused holding this brand in his hand!


    Isn''t it reading? Do you still need to get a number for reading? And this number plate is really ugly, not particular, he looked at this number plate with disgust.


    When everyone got their number plates, Liu Jie said solemnly again: "From today onwards, learn from empathy, each of you will receive a number plate, and first go to the people''s house to stay. In the early morning tomorrow, Xiaozhu Xiucai and Xinjian Bo will bring everyone Live to read."


    What is Kendu?


    Hosting?


    I still want to live here.


    Which green onion is Xiao Zhu Xiucai? I am also a Gongsheng student, so logically speaking, I am also a scholar.


    Countless doubts flooded Shen Ao''s mind.


    The other students are probably also full of suspicion.


    Liu Jie looked at everyone meaningfully and said: "Little Zhu Xiucai is a scholar bestowed by His Majesty. He is the current Crown Prince. He is obedient. If anyone who dares to be disobedient is beaten to death, his family will collect his body. This is Xiao Zhu." The meaning of Xiucai and Xinjianbo."


    "..."


    Wow, this character...


    So strong!


    Shen Ao shook his fan, his eyes lit up!


    I like it, sure enough, Uncle Xinjian is Fang Jifan, the scum of the Northland.


    Looking at Jiangbei, there is only one Fang Jifan who can enter Shen Aoyan.


    If you don''t know Fang Jifan in your life, even if you are a scum, it will be in vain.


    Accept not to deceive me!


    Shen Ao and all sentient beings began to leave Minglun Hall one by one, but Shen Ao remembered something, and said: "I said I would stay here, I didn''t bring my change of clothes and rouge and gouache..."


    It''s a pity that no one paid attention to him.


    He had no choice but to be led out obediently by one person, looking outside the school, there was no place to stay.


    Instead, I saw a lot of sturdy farmers walking back and forth with vicious dogs.


    Passing a field ridge, there are rows of houses on the opposite side.


    It is said that it is a house, it can be said that it is... a toilet.


    At least, the Shen family''s toilet can also be a few blocks away from here.


    These houses were obviously built urgently, and they were built directly with nearby firewood.


    In order to urgently resettle refugees from the Miyun area, Xishan specially designated a piece of land, and these 300 families lived here.


    "..." Seeing this, Shen Ao gasped.


    The person who led him here said with a sullen face: "Zhu Xiucai and Uncle Xinjian have ordered you to live with the two families of refugees in Bingding from today, and eat and eat with them at ordinary times. You are not allowed to run away. If you do, you must first Broken leg, your parents sent you a lot of money to Xishan, Zhu Xiucai and Uncle Xinjian will be responsible for you to the end."


    "What?" Shen Ao sneered, and said arrogantly: "My kennel is also better than here. If I want to leave, who dares to stop me?"


    He was arrogant, there is no way to stay in this place, so let''s go home.


    But in fact, someone was obviously earlier than the action, screamed, and ran away towards the other side of the field ridge.


    But it was only all of a sudden, a group of powerful farmers heard the news, and together with the vicious dog, they chased after with a fork. The man couldn''t escape, and fell directly on the snow.


    Next, Shen Ao saw a group of people surrounded by a young man who looked like a scholar, and another man who looked like a son-in-law walked side by side towards the scene of the incident.


    Then...he saw a scene he will never forget.


    The two teenagers punched and kicked around the scholar who fell in the snow.


    Start... very ruthless!


    "Run, run for this scholar, but you run! Liu family? Which Liu family, no matter how powerful your father is, how powerful is this scholar''s father? Lao Fang, hang him up, hang him up and smoke, I... for a long time A disease becomes a doctor with experience!"


    "Ugh..."


    It seemed like a cramp, the man''s screams went straight to the sky, making Shen Ao shudder uncontrollably.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 330： Dictatorship

    Chapter 330 Despotism


    Shen Ao peed in fright.


    Watched with my own eyes that the two young men ordered someone to insert a wooden stake, and then hung up the half-dead man like a scarecrow.


    Then one of the teenagers held a whip and began to beat the person tied to the stake severely.


    The man was beaten to pieces, crying desperately.


    After a while, little Zhu Xiucai was finally tired from the fight, and the people on the other side sympathized with him and said: "Your Highness, take a rest when you are tired, come here, come and try."


    After taking the whip, there was another burst of whipping.


    At the end, the man was dying, and even the voice of calling for help and wailing gradually weakened.


    Xiao Zhu Xiucai then helped her Lun towel, clapped her hands in a gentle manner, and said in a forced voice: "After all the good words, you refuse to listen, and you still dare to run. How disgusting!"


    Fang Jifan was out of breath, his hands and neck hurt, he twisted his hands and neck, and breathed in his mouth. He was also very angry. The students ran away. This is an insult to the teacher.


    So he twisted his hands and neck and said angrily: "The son of a head of the official department really doesn''t know the heights of the sky and the earth, and he will be honest if he fights more."


    Little Zhu Xiucai helped the Lun towel that was about to fall, and looked up at the sky: "Actually, you may not be honest if you hit me. This scholar is also very experienced in this regard, but I feel happy when I hit you. It''s true. If you don''t fight, you won''t succeed , this sentence, this scholar understands, this academy is well run, this scholar likes it very much, teaching and educating people is really a happy thing."


    The two stood side by side, not bothering to care about the life and death of the lifeguard behind them, and walked away slowly.


    Doesn''t seem to care about the slightest consequences.


    This means that if you die, you are dead. Do you really care about your life?


    The two walked very simply, leaving behind countless Shen Ao who were cold all over.


    Shen Ao''s teeth trembled violently, and even his back was drenched in cold sweat.


    When he was in his hometown, what kind of person was he, and whoever saw him couldn''t smile? He can do whatever he wants!


    And now...


    He held the number plate of Bing Ding tightly in his hand, and suddenly stopped saying a word, and obediently slipped into the shed.


    Just entered the shed, but there was a strange smell.


    Shen Ao tiptoed, afraid of getting a little stain, there was a family inside, and they also looked at him with some fear.


    Shen Ao glared at them.


    In this family, there is an elderly man, a boy wearing a tattered tiger-head hat, and an old woman, who seems to be a little sick, lying under the quilt of the rice straw shop.


    "The villain...to the son..."


    "Don''t hit me." Shen Ao looked at them vigilantly, his face was very distant and indifferent.


    Such a pariah, he is usually difficult to touch, but he is a son who hangs around Qinhuai, no matter what his status, the servants in the family will not be in such rags.


    The most important thing is that Shen Ao dislikes the bad smell of this family, it stinks and is extremely annoying.


    If it weren''t for fear of death, ghosts would stay here.


    The men in this family are also honest, they dare not go next to Shen Ao, let the children take care of the patients, so they wash potatoes and cook in the stove shed outside.


    Shen Ao didn''t stand or sit here, but there was a chair. The child wiped it, put his finger in his mouth, drooling, the saliva dripped down his finger, he was curious Looking at Shen Ao carefully, he said, "Sit."


    "Not sitting."


    Shen Ao looked at the chair with disgust, it was so dirty.


    He stood like this, he dared not touch anything in the shed.


    Wait until the potatoes are ripe, and then break them into mashed potatoes, the man brought this food up, and even found a new bowl specially, and served Shen Ao a bowl.


    Looking at the pottery bowl, Shen Ao felt his stomach tumbling and wanted to vomit, and said coldly: "Don''t eat."


    "Eat a little, son, if you don''t eat, you will be hungry."


    "If you say you don''t eat it, you don''t eat it, don''t be verbose, it''s annoying!"


    This night was extremely long, and Shen Ao had countless thoughts of running away. He was very hungry, cold, and sleepy. Although this family made a bed for him with straw and hugged a quilt, but...Look When he came to this bed, he couldn''t help but stand up all over his body.


    This night, I was almost hungry, so I barely sat on the ''clean'' chair and took a nap.


    But the long night finally passed, and it was dawn.


    The men of this family got up and continued to cook mashed potatoes, Shen Ao still didn''t eat, but at this time, the clapper rang.


    All the male refugees, as well as the scholars, all assembled.


    There are five or six hundred people.


    Shen Ao didn''t dare not to go, to study...to be with these **** refugees?


    Shen Ao felt that his stomach was burning, and he was going crazy from hunger.


    Then I saw the scholar and the young man, both of them came with bamboo hats, majestic and majestic!


    Zhu Houzhao yelled: "Follow me, and cultivate the land at the northern foot of the mountain. Everyone distributes farm tools. Listen carefully. If anyone is lazy, don''t blame this scholar for his ruthlessness. My hand is itching. "


    "Old Fang...do you have anything to say."


    Fang Jifan was a little confused, tried his best to search his stomach, and finally said angrily: "His Highness has finished talking."


    Zhu Houzhao became proud!


    Now, everyone knows that the Zhu Xiucai in front of him is His Royal Highness the Crown Prince.


    His Royal Highness is actually like this, not at all what they imagined.


    And Fang Jifan was on the side of Zhu Houzhao.


    Fang Jifan''s face is more handsome, but he has a fierce face, which is not easy to provoke at first glance.


    Shen Ao felt that he was Ye Gong and a good dragon, and he didn''t feel the slightest excitement when he saw His Highness the Crown Prince. He just wanted to sleep and was still hungry.


    Then Liu Jin was almost standing close to Zhu Houzhao''s back, becoming Zhu Houzhao''s shadow.


    He was belching non-stop. Like His Royal Highness, he also lived in the farmer''s house. He could always eat more than half of the mashed potatoes steamed by the farmer. .


    So, ever since he returned to the prince, he has been stroking his bulging stomach forever, with endless hiccups.


    This feeling is very comfortable!


    It is Fang Jifan''s idea that the scholars are arranged in the peasant households, knowledge and action are one.


    And these farmers also need training, they have to be taught to grow sweet potatoes and grow potatoes. It is better to teach people to fish than to teach them to fish. Now there is an urgent need for a lot of manpower outside the customs, and there is plenty of land. The so-called relief is too meaningless.


    Therefore, these five hundred people were mixed together, with Zhu Houzhao leading the way. A group of scholars are actually similar to Shen Ao. They think dirty, have no food, and would rather be hungry. They distributed the farm tools, and each of them looked weak and followed the group. .


    When we arrived at the northern foot, it was very desolate.


    In the past, the land here was not fertile, and there were many gravels, which was not suitable for opening up wasteland, so it has been left unused, but now there are potatoes and sweet potatoes, but these potatoes and sweet potatoes are not as delicate as wheat. These lands can also be produced today. food.


    Although Zhu Houzhao was arrogant, he started to do farm work in a disciplined manner. He took the lead in carrying a hoe, and started digging the ground with ease. On the side, Liu Jin was in charge of studying.


    That¡¯s right, what I¡¯m reading is agricultural books.


    This was compiled by Zhang Xin himself and promoted to the Thousand Households Institute, which then promoted it to farmers.


    In order to ensure that everyone''s memory is still fresh and they can memorize memorably, when everyone starts working, they start to forcibly indoctrinate.


    How to plow the land, how to breed, how to eliminate insects, and the irrigation required for different lands, there are hundreds of thousands of words, one after another.


    Those refugees, all of them are full of food and drink, and they are grateful to be able to settle down. In the past, they used to make a living by working hard, and reclamation was nothing to them.


    The worst thing is these scholars, all of them are so hungry that their chests stick to their backs, they are so sleepy, and they want to be lazy, but Zhu Houzhao turns forward from time to time, and occasionally looks back.


    He even specially asked the scholars to be in front and follow Zhu Houzhao for easy supervision, so Shen Ao was very close to Zhu Houzhao, and Zhu Houzhao''s vicious eyes swept over him, and Shen Ao felt that he was about to pee.


    This is the crown prince, even if he kills himself today, most likely his father will obediently thank him.


    Can''t afford to mess with it!


    Besides, His Royal Highness personally sold his strength, who would dare to be lazy at this time? This place is not even as good as the crown prince, do you really want to live?


    Shen Ao shuddered, tears came out, what kind of evil did you do, father... you killed your son.


    It''s a pity that now it''s called Tian Tian Ying, and the land is not working. He staggered, holding the shovel desperately, imitating the way of the people around him, first shoveling the gravel aside, and after a while, he felt himself trembling all over. .


    My back hurts badly, and my arms are sore and numb. I don''t want to take a nap at this time. I''m very energetic. Maybe I was stimulated by His Royal Highness, but my stomach is getting more and more uncomfortable.


    After a while, he began to sweat profusely. The makeup carefully applied on Shen Ao''s face, the rouge, has already worn off, like a cat, but now, he doesn''t care about it.


    Fang Jifan took the initiative to invite Ying, saying that as the dean, he shouldered the responsibility of supervision, so he walked around among the crowd with a whip in his hand, and picked out those who were not pleasing to the eye, and beat them violently when he was pressed to the ground.


    So in this wasteland, from time to time, there are wailing and the voice of who is my father, but it always comes and goes quickly. The old man went to work with a **** and shovel.


    Fang Jifan is very satisfied with his job, majestic and majestic, as a good young man with three views, strange and upright, he feels what he is changing, especially the feeling he brings to himself when educating scholars, he is very satisfied.


    After finally reaching noon, Shen Ao, who was so frightened and hungry that his chest was pressed against his back, almost fell directly into the plowed mud after His Royal Highness said he was okay.


    At this time, he didn''t think he was dirty, he lay on his back on the ground as if paralyzed, looked up at the sky, panting heavily, he... wanted to die!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 331： Prohibition

    Chapter 331 Prohibition


    Dragging his tired body, Shen Ao cried.


    Tears rolled in the eyes.


    Back to the thatched cottage, in the shop, the sick old woman was still humming.


    Shen Ao ignored her, wiped his tears, feeling that he had been greatly wronged.


    I have never been abused like this in my life.


    At this moment, he was in no mood to look at his dusty face, and sat on the chair, staring blankly.


    The man of this family came back. He was a silent man. When he got home, he buried himself in peeling potatoes and cooking.


    The child lowered his head and was squatting on the ground, playing with the ants on the ground with a branch, with relish.


    Shen Ao didn''t bother to talk to them, he was sleepy, very sleepy, but he couldn''t fall asleep while sitting.


    After a while, the man brought a bowl of mashed potatoes and held it out in front of Shen Ao.


    The man looks very simple, reticent, with only one pair of eyes, looking at Shen Ao in awe.


    He is obviously afraid of all scholars and is very cautious.


    Shen Ao smelled the aroma of potatoes, so he stared straight at the steaming mashed potatoes in front of him.


    He hesitated, and finally... stretched out his hand, took a deep breath, and finally started to wave his chopsticks like a woman forced to be a woman.


    "Be careful..." The man was only halfway through, and finally said helplessly: "It''s hot..."


    Hoo...


    Shen Ao began to pull the mashed potatoes into his mouth.


    Taste... Surprisingly, it was surprisingly good!


    Chewing slowly in his mouth, tears fell into the bowl, and for the first time...he found that this guy was not bad.


    In the past, he didn''t even look at this guy, he only had contempt in his heart. These people are dirty, stinky, ignorant and stupid, no different from pigs and dogs.


    But today, his heart warmed up a bit. At least when he was the loneliest and most powerless, he discovered that...the man standing beside him was a human being!


    There is a difference between humans and pigs and dogs.


    In the past, Shen Ao was aloof, and the servants around him did not hesitate to trample on him, trying to please him in various ways. From then on, he felt that he was the only human being, and other people were no different from pigs and dogs. Only he was rich Only when they have emotions, can they cry and laugh, and the rest, what do they know?


    "It''s really delicious." Shen Ao quickly wiped out the whole bowl of mashed potatoes.


    And his tears were still falling down, he was sobbing, feeling very uncomfortable, when he realized that the man opposite was a human being, he suddenly felt ashamed for the first time deep in his heart, this feeling of guilt made him feel very sad Strange, but in any case, thinking of his attitude towards them before, he has a bad feeling.


    It''s a pity that the man is obviously not interested in his gratitude, but specially cooked sweet potato porridge to feed his old mother.


    He sat cross-legged, resting his mother''s head on his lap, holding a wooden spoon, and gently blew on the cold porridge, then carefully stretched out his tongue to try the coldness and heat before putting it into his mother''s mouth.


    The old woman swallowed slowly with her withered lips.


    Then, there was a soft voice: "Mom... are you feeling better?"


    Shen Ao looked a little crazy.


    They...know filial piety?


    In Shen Ao''s impression, these smelly guys are ignorant and stupid, they are people, and the name of people is naturally connected with unruly people, untouchable people, and foolish people. They are so vulgar, of course they don''t know the way of Confucius and Mencius, but they how come¡­


    Shen Ao was thinking wildly, and when the child scooped up a bowl of mashed potatoes by himself, squatting on the side and eating, Shen Ao couldn''t care less about thinking wildly, but his eyes were fixed on the child''s bowl.


    He...wasn''t full.


    Suddenly, saliva could not help swirling in the corner of the mouth.


    The man had finished feeding the old lady the porridge, and said: "Why don''t you sleep for a while, I''m afraid I have something to do in the afternoon."


    "..."


    With great difficulty, Shen Ao moved his eyes away from the mashed potatoes in the child''s hand, and said, "What''s your name?"


    This is the first time he has spoken to a man.


    The man smiled: "Zhang Sanba..."


    "..."


    Zhang Sanba!


    The name¡­


    Zhang Sanba explained: "In the clan, villains are ranked thirty-eight, and those of us who talk downhill don''t know how to name them, so we just call them down the number."


    Shen Ao understood.


    The Taizu of this dynasty was also called Zhu Chongba, and they all have a horoscope, so there is nothing wrong with it.


    "Then I''ll take a nap."


    Really too sleepy, Shen Ao couldn''t bear it.


    Just sitting on the chair, it was really difficult to sleep, so he didn''t care about it so much, and went directly into the straw shop Zhang Sanba laid out. It was surprisingly warm here, and there was even a smell of wheat. smell.


    Shen Ao quickly fell asleep, sleeping soundly and solidly.


    ¡­


    At this time, Zhu Houzhao, Fang Jifan, and Liu Jin were sitting on the ground around a basin.


    This is also the home of a farmer. Zhu Houzhao stewed the potatoes himself. There was a whole big pot. He cooked it himself. He invited the farmer to come and eat with him. up.


    Zhu Houzhao was grinning, and seemed to enjoy it.


    Liu Jin rubbed his belly, he was hungry again, he hastily filled a bowl of mashed potatoes for Zhu Houzhao, and another bowl for Fang Jifan, he didn''t dare to look into Fang Jifan''s eyes, when he saw Fang Jifan looking at him, Just lowered his head subconsciously. When the two of them were ready, he directly took the basin and spoon, and started to eat.


    Zhu Houzhao ate the mashed potatoes with gusto. He was tired all morning, and everything tasted delicious.


    Only Fang Jifan felt that life was a bit cruel. He moved the mashed potatoes with his chopsticks, his eyes rolled around, and he said incongruously, "Your Highness..."


    "What?" Zhu Houzhao ate happily, chewing and responding.


    Fang Jifan said: "Fang Caichen saw a cow."


    "What do you mean?" Zhu Houzhao became vigilant.


    "On the way back, the cow is full of fat, tsk tsk..." Fang Jifan couldn''t help drooling.


    Zhu Houzhao understood Fang Jifan''s meaning in seconds, but said: "That''s not someone else''s cattle, but our Xishan cattle, from our own family."


    "I''m just talking..." Fang Jifan lowered his head and took a mouthful of mashed potatoes: "What are you doing so excitedly, but... that cow''s face is not very good, it looks like a short-lived one, maybe it''s not careful..."


    Zhu Houzhao''s eyes widened, and he snorted and said, "You want to eat it yourself, why do you always encourage me? Where there are cows, it is Ben Gong who does these things that hurt the world and harm the cows, and you just sit back and enjoy the benefits."


    Fang Jifan blushed, lowered his head and remained silent.


    Zhu Houzhao continued to eat mashed potatoes, and said: "Rabbits don''t eat grass beside the nest, Lao Fang, are you willing to kill your own cattle? Eat mashed potatoes."


    "Oh." Fang Jifan nodded.


    Liu Jin on the side had already ate more than half of the remaining pot of potatoes. He interrupted suddenly, grinning and said: "Potatoes are delicious."


    Fang Jifan glared at him.


    Liu Jin shivered suddenly, and dared not make a sound.


    After eating and drinking enough, and reluctantly sleeping for a while, Zhu Houzhao got up with a high spirit: "I''ve read it, I''ve read it, Lao Fang, get up, get up quickly."


    Arrogant and high-spirited, Zhu Houzhao carried his specially forged hoe, on which were engraved the inscriptions of "Little Zhu Xiucai", "Xishan General Military Officer", and "Xishan Academy Dean".


    Although what this guy did was rough, Fang Jifan found that this guy was actually a very ritualistic person, very particular, and he was very serious about things that seemed funny, such as forging an imperial edict, not just an imperial edict Simple, he needs to have a set of special equipment for the commander-in-chief, dean, and scholar. He not only needs to engrave the bronze seal of the commander-in-chief, but also get the seal of the dean of Xishan Academy, and pin it on his waist. Lu Lai, the two seals collided and made a different sound.


    Besides that, even the **** has to reveal its different identities.


    What a strange person.


    Uh, are you taking it too seriously?


    Fang Jifan touched his half-full stomach. Although he initiated this incident, he thought that with Zhu Houzhao around, he would eat roasted beef with potatoes every day. Who knew that this guy could eat mashed potatoes surprisingly well.


    In the afternoon, everyone was called together again, and began to nod.


    It turned out that a scholar did not come.


    Zhu Houzhao said angrily, "Why didn''t you come? Where is he?"


    A farmer stepped forward cautiously and said, "He cried all afternoon, saying he missed his mother."


    Zhu Houzhao was gearing up, grinning his teeth and said: "Does he have a mother? My palace also has a mother. Where is he?"


    After a while, Zhu Houzhao dragged a thin guy out!


    The man howled and cried, and said: "I won''t study, I won''t come to Xishan Academy, I want to go home..."


    "Hang up!" Zhu Houzhao said with a serious expression.


    He looked back at Fang Jifan, and said arrogantly: "Old Fang, you have read many military books, and I have also read it. There is a sentence in this military book, which is called order and prohibition. Let you read it today."


    The scholar has been hung up.


    All those who wanted to go home all gasped in unison at this moment.


    Shen Ao ate a bowl of potatoes at noon, and slept for a while, so he felt better, but he still felt that the life was very difficult, thinking about it all the time, not knowing when he would be able to escape from this **** on earth.


    Now, when he saw the scholar being hung on a wooden stake, no matter how much he wailed, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince below was not moved at all.


    Fang Jifan folded his arms and looked up at the scholar, but he only pursed his lips and didn''t make a sound.


    "He said he wanted to go home!" Zhu Houzhao gave everyone a vicious look, and then said, "You can come when you want, or leave when you want? This Xiucai is with you, eat and sleep together, and Lao Fang, Lao Fang is also with you, we eat mashed potatoes and live in straw shops, well, Ben Xiucai and Lao Fang are not sorry to you, but you are sorry for Ben Xiucai and Lao Fang to get up."


    ¡­


    The day is over again. Tiger is happiest when he finishes his work. Everyone go to bed earlier, good night!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 332： crying

    Chapter 332 The Imperial Cry


    The person who hung on the stake didn''t dare to hesitate anymore, and immediately said: "Don''t dare to run anymore, don''t dare anymore, I want to study hard!"


    "..."


    "Students like Xishan Academy, so they must study hard."


    Shen Ao watched the man come down from the pile with his own eyes, and then His Royal Highness patted him on the shoulder: "You won''t lie to me, will you?"


    "No." The man squeezed out a smile, but it seemed more serious than crying, and said in his mouth: "It is a blessing for students to study with His Royal Highness, and it is the virtue accumulated by our ancestors for eight lifetimes."


    Shen Ao suddenly had an indescribable feeling in his heart, he felt that this person was like himself.


    Being compromised...


    The task in the afternoon was to dig ditches. After working for a whole afternoon, I was out of breath again.


    At dusk, blood blisters appeared on Shen Ao''s hands and feet, but as soon as he returned to the shed, he saw the child squatting there peeling potatoes. Shen Ao stepped forward, rolled up his sleeves and said, "I''ll peel it."


    When Zhang Sanba came back, he stewed the potatoes and made mashed potatoes. Shen Ao ate it, but for some reason, the more he ate the mashed potatoes, the more delicious he was.


    This has been the case for several days. Shen Ao works every day and learns agricultural books. His Royal Highness led everyone to reclaim a large piece of wasteland. They began to dig ditches to divert water, and then began to play in the greenhouse fruits and vegetables.


    Shen Ao can already memorize the first chapter of the agricultural book fluently, and he is still learning how to ride a horse. There is a special horse ranch at the northern foot of the mountain. This horse is not as comfortable as a sedan chair, but it is very enjoyable.


    He and Zhang Sanba got to know each other gradually, and only now did he know that Zhang Sanba''s ancestor was from Jiangnan, and he was half of the same town as himself, and after getting acquainted with Zhang Sanba, he realized that this man was a very humorous person. Sometimes what he said could make Shen Ao laugh out loud.


    The child started to go to the elementary school of the college to be enlightened. When he came back from school, Shen Ao picked up the potatoes in the bowl. Of course, because they had been growing vegetables and fruits in the greenhouse for more than half a month, there were often some other fruits and vegetables in the potatoes , and even some eggs and the like, Shen Ao¡¯s appetite has increased greatly, the eggs given to him by the general school, he was overjoyed at first, after eating the mashed potatoes, he happily sat cross-legged on the straw, peeling them carefully. After picking up the eggshell, the child squatted aside, drooling.


    "..."


    Shen Ao coughed and said, "Do you want to eat?"


    The child nods.


    Shen Ao showed a bit of struggle on his face, and finally said helplessly: "Okay, you eat the egg yolk, and I eat the egg white."


    The child nodded again.


    Seeing the child''s well-behaved appearance, Shen Ao felt that his conscience had been condemned, and subconsciously said: "Forget it, you eat the egg white, I am the egg yolk."


    The child still nodded.


    Shen Ao looked at the child for a long time, and after a long silence, he said, "I gave you all to eat?"


    "Uncle won''t eat?" The child looked surprised.


    Shen Ao crossed his hands and said, "Our Shen family doesn''t have chicken, duck and fish meat, let alone an egg or a cow. I want to eat it, but I can''t?"


    The child showed a look of admiration on his face, and said with a smile, "Uncle is really amazing."


    My mouth feels refreshed, and my face feels bright.


    But next, it was Shen Ao''s turn to squat aside, drooling, watching the child eat the egg in small bites.


    The child ate it with great care, as if the egg was like a treasure to him, and he only took one bite at a time, but to Shen Ao, it felt like scratching his heart. He was in a hurry, but you ate it in one bite, just enjoy it.


    At night, oil lamps will be held in the shed, and the children will do their homework under the light.


    Shen Ao stood behind him, pointing.


    Everything will have a gradual process. Shen Ao no longer likes to wear floral dresses. The floral dresses with fine silk and satin were directly changed into two sets of children''s clothes. He even tried to treat the old woman. In the family, people who have studied have read some medical books. Shen Ao felt that a doctor in the college was a quack doctor. Otherwise, why would the old lady''s illness not be cured?


    He found a way to borrow a medical book, and in his spare time, he looked for prescriptions for diseases according to the medical book.


    Occasionally, there would be night classes. In night classes, Shen Ao began to listen attentively, and gradually formed a habit, because no matter how hard he was, he had already suffered. For Shen Ao at this time, it was possible to sit here and listen to the music in a relaxed manner. It is really a pleasure to watch teachers teach knowledge.


    ¡­


    Shen''s family.


    Shen Wen heard a very bad news.


    His Royal Highness the Crown Prince is actually the Dean of Xishan Academy!


    All of a sudden, he regretted it. These days, he couldn''t eat well and sleep uneasy, and he was up and down every day.


    Does he not know what his own son is? According to his temperament, if he offends His Highness the Crown Prince, this... the Shen family will be ruined.


    Even if you don¡¯t offend the crown prince, who is His Royal Highness, is there no news from Zhan Shifu? His Royal Highness the Crown Prince has always been stubborn, and his own son is already absurd. He went to Xishan, who knows what he can learn.


    He really regrets it now, why did he eat lard and sent his son to Xishan in a heart-wrenching manner?


    So he sent someone to Xishan to inquire about his son.


    But it''s airtight there, and you can''t find out anything.


    The wife of the Shen family, Mrs. Liu, kept complaining about him, saying that you, an old man, knew it was a pit of fire, and pushed your own son into the pit.


    Shen Wen was so scolded that he couldn''t lift his head up.


    wanna die.


    All kinds of scary rumors are circulating in Beijing, and people like Shen Wen who are in a hurry are like crucian carp crossing the river.


    On this day, it was the lecture, and His Majesty came to Chongwen Hall in person to listen to the lectures of the Hanlin officials.


    Emperor Hongzhi hadn¡¯t heard from Zhu Houzhao for many days. He wanted someone to inquire about it, but he felt that what Xiao Jing said was reasonable, but he wanted to really let go, but he couldn¡¯t let go.


    He also doesn''t think about eating and drinking, but sometimes his teeth itch with hatred, wishing to peel off the skin of this naughty son, and sometimes he is afraid that this naughty son will do something wrong in Xishan, and he is even more worried.


    There is an attendant teaching scriptures below, but Emperor Hongzhi''s thoughts have been flying far away.


    "Your Majesty, Your Majesty...what do you think?"


    Emperor Hongzhi came back to his senses, but his face was surprised and his eyes were blank.


    The attendant looked at him worriedly, so Emperor Hongzhi could only cough and say, "Oh, I see."


    He didn''t know how to answer, in order to ease the embarrassment, he said: "Shen Qing''s family..."


    No response...


    Emperor Hongzhi was taken aback for a moment, and said, "Shen Qing''s family..."


    It turned out that Shen Wen had also lost his mind, and when he came back to his senses in astonishment, he was a little dazed, and hurriedly said in fear: "The minister is here."


    "What are Shen Qing''s family thinking?" Emperor Hongzhi stared at Shen Wen, uh, he... and I are lost?


    "Chen...Chen..." Shen Wen didn''t know how to answer.


    "You have nothing to do with your words, and you must not be perfunctory." Emperor Hongzhi seemed to have found a way to ease the embarrassment just now.


    In the next moment, Shen Wen''s eyes turned red, and he even shed tears, saying in his mouth: "I... I will die, I have no way to teach my son, I am arrogant, ridiculous... I am used to nonsense. I... Chen..."


    It turned out that it was also for the sake of his son.


    Shen Ao?


    This person seems to have heard of it.


    There was a report from the former factory guard, saying that Shen Ao, the son of Shen Wen, had led a group of scholars in Qinhuai to beat people, almost killed them, and even made bold words, the government dared not punish him!


    Emperor Hongzhi wanted to punish the crime, but in the end, for Shen Wen''s sake, he ordered people to continue to monitor, and the matter was gradually forgotten after that.


    Now seeing Shen Wen''s sad face, he continued: "My subject, Shen Ao, has gone to Xishan Academy to study, and there has been no news since then. I don''t know if he is alive or dead. I am very worried about him. He is still a child. naughty..."


    After all, I lost control of my emotions.


    Because there were rumors that it was his son, he might have been beaten to death.


    Otherwise, why is there no news at all?


    He lay down on the hall, weeping bitterly: "Shen Ao is the youngest son of my minister, and I usually treat him like a treasure, but now I don''t know whether he will live or die, this minister is really..., minister... I will die..."


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned, and Shen Wen''s words aroused his worry.


    "Well, the Qing family don''t have to worry, Xiao Jing..." He raised his eyes and glanced at Xiao Jing: "Go to Xishan..."


    "No need to go." Xiao Jing said with a smile: "Your Majesty, isn''t it the winter solstice tomorrow? Logically speaking, it is a day for rest and bathing. This Xishan Academy will have a day off if you think about it."


    Emperor Hongzhi was taken aback for a moment, then remembered, and couldn''t help laughing: "Yes, then we will talk about it tomorrow, Shen Qing''s family, you don''t have to worry."


    He comforted Shen Wen, but in fact he was also uneasy.


    Thinking about that prodigal who proclaimed himself a scholar, Emperor Hongzhi felt unreliable.


    Nine times out of ten, it is either misleading the children, or tossing other people''s children to death.


    If so, how will I explain to Shen Qing''s family?


    Besides, the people who went there to study were not Shen Qing''s family. If there was a big trouble, then...


    Is tomorrow a rest and bath?


    Hey¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi took advantage of the poor health of the dragon, canceled the lecture, and returned to Kunning Palace anxiously.


    Empress Zhang was sitting next to the loom, and was teaching Zhu Xiurong how to spin.


    Emperor Hongzhi was in a very low mood at this time, and asked Zhu Xiurong to excuse him, and then asked Empress Zhang, "Can the prince send any news to Kunning Palace?"


    That rebellious son, although sneaky, is very close to his mother. If there is any news, Kunning Palace must know.


    Queen Zhang said: "Your Majesty, I only heard that the crown prince and Fang Jifan are teaching people to read and resettling refugees in Xishan. When your majesty said this, the concubine remembered that there had been no news from the crown prince for more than a month."


    "Hey..." Emperor Hongzhi frowned even deeper, and couldn''t help saying: "There has been no news for so long, you must have done something outrageous!"


    Zhu Xiurong muttered at the side, summoned up the courage to comfort him: "With Fang Jifan here, come to think of it, my brother won''t do anything that hurts nature and reason."


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced at Zhu Xiurong, but he didn''t hear the implication: "That Fang Jifan may not be a good person sometimes. He is alone. If he is with the prince, he will be confused again."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 333： new look

    Chapter 333 A new look


    Emperor Hongzhi felt anxious for no reason.


    He somewhat regretted listening to Fang Jifan''s words at the beginning, and wanted to let the prince take care of himself.


    Under this mood of worrying about gains and losses, he stayed up half the night, and woke up early the next morning, only then did he realize that today is Xiumu.


    He went to the warm pavilion as before, looking at the memorials one after another, but he was absent-minded.


    Xiao Jing seemed to see what His Majesty was thinking, and said: "Why don''t Your Majesty call the crown prince and Fang Jifan to ask?"


    Emperor Hongzhi thought for a while, and seemed to recall the promise made more than a month ago.


    After being silent for a long time, he sighed and said, "Forget it, I told them to let them go and do their job properly, and let them mess around. I''m the one who supported the sky falling, anyway, I''m used to it."


    ¡­


    Equally anxious was Shen Wen.


    Shen Wen was restless and stayed up all night. Thinking of his precious son, who didn''t even know whether he was dead or alive, he felt very uncomfortable and kept sighing.


    Early in the morning, the restless Shen Wen ordered someone to carry the sedan chair to Xishan.


    The entire Shen family, under the leadership of his wife Zhang, had already arrived at the middle gate and leaned on the door to look forward to each other.


    Shen Wen was better, he had to carry it, sat in the living room, drinking tea, halfway through the meal, suddenly saw the servant at home hurried in and said: "The young master is back, back..."


    "Master..."


    "Son..."


    It''s a mess outside.


    Shen Wen''s heart suddenly let go.


    It¡¯s okay, at least people are still alive, and it¡¯s good to be alive.


    So Shen Wen rushed to the middle gate, and saw the sedan chair stopped outside the middle gate, and a group of people rushed up, and someone lifted the curtain of the sedan chair, but...


    The curtain was empty!


    "..."


    "Where is the young master?" Someone asked the bearer.


    The bearer made a bitter face, and said hesitantly: "The young master said... he is not used to sitting in the sedan chair, he will walk around by himself, and it will be behind, master, madam, it is no wonder that the villain, the villain tried hard to persuade, but the young master just refused... "


    "..." Shen Wenru was struck by lightning and staggered. He took a step back, his face pale as paper...


    Could it be, crazy...crazy...


    A father knows best who his son is. Even in the mansion, from the front yard to the back garden, this son doesn''t bother to walk around, and he can''t wait to have someone carry him in a sedan chair.


    In Qinhuai''s place, he was known as a boneless son. On the one hand, it showed his weakness. In Qinhuai''s place, the richer the son, the more he couldn''t get the sun, he couldn''t move his feet, and he liked to wear fancy clothes for women. There are many flowers and birds, and if you want to wear powder and daisy, even if you talk, if you are more arrogant, you will be laughed at. This kind of atmosphere is a bit like that in the Southern Dynasties, when the merchants did not know the hatred of subjugation, and they still sang flowers in the backyard.


    Shen Wen is naturally extremely disgusted by this, but the whole family dotes on Shen Ao, and slowly, Shen Wen has to accept it.


    But now...my son, if he wasn''t crazy, why didn''t he even sit in a sedan chair, and walked back from the road so far from the West Mountain?


    Isn''t this crazy, or what?


    Shen Wen felt his heart throbbing.


    He clutched his heart, feeling that he was going to be out of breath.


    At this moment, at the corner of the street, I saw a person walking slowly with a package on his back.


    He walked steadily, the skin on his face was much darker, and he was still very thin.


    But this thinness is different from when he left home. He was thin then, but now, in this early winter, the north wind howls, blowing his linen Confucian shirt up, but his body is as straight as a javelin, his face The tenderness on the face has long since disappeared, but there are a little more water chestnuts, and the eyes are much more energetic.


    Shen Ao didn''t want to take the sedan chair, because he thought the sedan chair was too wobbly, or it was more comfortable to be down-to-earth.


    He came all the way on foot, even though it was more than a dozen miles away, he still carried a bag behind him. In the bag, there were a change of clothes and some gifts brought back. Yes, he came back with gifts.


    With the burden of more than ten kilograms, plus the walking of more than ten miles, Shen Ao didn''t feel tired, and he didn''t even make the sound of breathing.


    After a month of hard work, he learned how to grow potatoes, memorized most of the agricultural books by heart, and learned how to cook. Of course, he knew how to peel potatoes and how to stew potatoes.


    He has become familiar with and used to using the fire pocket, knows how to start a fire, and has learned to ride a horse, but he is not yet proficient enough. He has also shot arrows, but his archery skills are average; in addition, he has also taught himself the medical skills of half a bucket of water, and with this physical strength, he has a pretty good body.


    He walked to the door and saw his father and mother.


    Tears could no longer be contained, spinning round and round in the eye sockets.


    Lian Zhang Sanba knows how to be filial, especially when she sees that Zhang''s mother is in pain, moaning in a low voice because of the pain in the middle of the night. Shen Ao hid in the blanket and cried at night.


    Since he was a child, he has been doted on by his parents, and he has always taken it for granted. He used to study and was filial every day, but in fact, he is similar to that **** prodigal son of the Fang family, and he understands the truth. It''s just that there is no manners at all, and it''s fine to cause trouble at ordinary times, but Shen Wen and Zhang''s are almost dead with anger at every turn.


    In Xishan, he finally knew that maybe one day, his parents would be like that Zhang Sanba''s mother, no matter how rich or poor they were, they would all be old, sick, lying on the couch, never to die again. Without the strength to jump up, he pointed at his nose and scolded him for being unworthy.


    Shen Ao learned more in Xishan, and cherished it.


    Actually, at this time, Shen Wen and Zhang have not recognized Shen Ao.


    I only saw a strange man coming to the front with a burden on his back. They were still waiting for a son who was wearing makeup, oily hair and powder face, and a sickly fair complexion.


    But the man came to them and cried.


    He choked with sobs, put down his burden, bowed down and said: "Shen Ao met his father, visited his mother, and his son is away studying abroad, causing father and mother to worry, he deserves death!"


    "..."


    It was Shen Ao''s voice, who was about the same size.


    The only difference is...


    Shen Wen was taken aback.


    Really is the son.


    But the crux of the matter is...he...he...he knelt down.


    The former Shen Ao, would he do such a thing, would he say such a thing?


    This is not like my own son.


    But Mrs. Zhang at the side heard her son''s voice, and her whole body was already trembling. With the help of the girl, she managed to hold on, and shouted: "Son, my son..."


    Shen Ao stood up, brushed off the linen Confucian shirt on his body, didn''t wear a scarf on his head, but just curled his hair into an ordinary bun, he stepped forward, and supported Zhang Shi.


    Mrs. Zhang looked at him carefully, and finally found the shadow of her son between the eyebrows and facial features, so she said, with tears streaming down her face, "Why is he so dark and thin like this? This is not going to study, this is practice." My son."


    Shen Ao only pursed his lips, showing a smile, indifferent.


    Shen Wen''s heart was overwhelmed, he looked at Shen Ao in disbelief, tried his best to hold back the surprise in his heart, put his hands behind his back, pretending to be calm and said: "If you have anything to say, let''s go back to the room and talk, come here, give the young master a backpack. "


    Then a servant stepped forward to take Shen Ao''s burden, but Shen Ao shook his head and said, "Your child can carry it by himself."


    Shen Wen was in a daze.


    hell...


    Must be hell.


    It''s an illusion, it''s an illusion.


    His feet were frivolous, like stepping on cotton, like a dream, and returned to the middle hall pretending to be calm.


    Shen Wen and Mrs. Zhang sat down, but Shen Ao did not rush to sit down. Instead, he opened the bag and first rolled out seven or eight washed potatoes.


    Shen Ao said: "Father, mother, this potato is grown by the child himself. Potatoes have not been popularized yet, and this thing is still rare. I don''t know if father and mother have tasted it, so they brought some. And..."


    Then, he took another wooden hairpin from the bundle. This wooden hairpin looked ordinary, but it was polished very smooth.


    Shen Ao said to the girl next to Mrs. Zhang: "This is for Xiaodie, Xiaodie, I always teased you in the past, bullied you as a girl, and bullied you in every possible way. It hurts, I really shouldn''t be like this, I heard Zhang Sanba say that men should not bully women, he is right, I don''t know how to dispel your hatred, this hairpin is what I learned in my spare time Liu Tiejin next door made it, he is a good carpenter, it took me half a month to learn how to make it, you might as well give it a try."


    He stepped forward and presented the wooden hairpin with sincerity in his eyes.


    That Xiaodie was so frightened that she didn''t dare to vent her anger. The young master often beat her up in anger. She subconsciously wanted to retreat, but when she met Shen Ao''s gaze, she was a little dazed, and took the hairpin by accident!


    I saw that the hairpin was very smooth to the touch. Although it was only made of wood that was not worth the money, it could be seen that a lot of thought had been put into it.


    Xiao Die put away the hairpin, but in her eyes, there was still fear as in a dream.


    I''m afraid that if I wake up from the dream, the world will return to its original state.


    Shen Ao then smiled again, he seemed to have gotten used to a peaceful smile, no longer the arrogance or affectation of the past.


    He said: "I originally wanted to bring some more gifts back, but after thinking about it carefully, father and mother are at home, and there is nothing missing, even if they bring them back, it is useless."


    "..." Shen Wen remained silent from the beginning to the end.


    He kept staring at his son, wondering what happened to his son.


    It can be seen that his son''s appearance gave Shen Wen a different feeling.


    Although he does not have luxurious clothes, although he does not wear gold and jade, although he does not wear a scarf on his head.


    But... Shen Ao''s current appearance is what a scholar should look like, gentle and elegant, neither humble nor overbearing, polite, knowing what to advance and retreat.


    But the question is, is such a son still his own son?


    "Father¡­"


    At this time, Shen Wen saw his son actually bowing to him.


    This is a very standard etiquette for scholars. There is no perfunctory, and it is a serious matter. When he called his father, there seemed to be sincere emotions behind his voice.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 334： Monarchs worry about humiliation, officials suffer humiliation

    Chapter 334 The king worries about the humiliation of his ministers, and the humiliation of officials in poverty


    "..."


    Shen Wen was silent.


    There was a long silence.


    It took him a long time to accept the fact.


    He looked at his son carefully.


    This son he once dared not talk about with his colleagues.


    Looks handsome at this point.


    Especially after losing the sickly whiteness and adding a little water chestnut on the face.


    Those eyes also became lively.


    In short, this is a personable, yet handsome scholar.


    Do this...like yourself!


    His eyes were full of relief!


    He stared at Shen Ao for a long time, and then he choked up.


    After all, I still can''t restrain my emotions.


    "You... What did you learn in the academy?" Shen Wen still tried his best to conceal his out-of-control emotions.


    The uncontrollable emotions are like a flooding river, and even halfway through the words, tears fell down.


    Shen Ao was silent for a while, then thought for a while before saying: "I only learned one thing."


    Something?


    But to Shen Wen, this son has learned more than just one thing.


    He tried his best to put on the appearance of his father, and subconsciously stroked his beard, but he didn''t know that the beard was already wet, wetted by tears unconsciously, and said: "What is it?"


    Calmly said two words: "Shame!"


    "What?" Shen Wen frowned, this short answer stunned him for a moment.


    Shame¡­


    What is shame?


    Looking at the suspicious expression on his father''s face, Shen Ao continued: "The emperor is worried about the humiliation of his ministers, and the people are embarrassed and humiliated by his officials."


    "..."


    Seeing that his father still didn''t speak, Shen Ao said again: "If the king has something to worry about, it''s because the courtiers haven''t done their duty faithfully and can''t share their worries for the king. Therefore, it''s a shame for the courtiers."


    "Father knows this." Shen Wen nodded approvingly.


    "The people in the world, the poor, are countless. Their lives are extremely difficult. Their mother is seriously ill, and there is no money to buy medicine to relieve them; they only eat two meals a day, they are hungry, and their clothes are ragged. Their pain is unimaginable."


    "..." Shen Wen naturally understood all these principles, but it was hard for him to imagine that his son would say such words.


    In fact, Shen Ao was completely shocked.


    Even if he only came into contact with people like Zhang Sanba, even if Zhang Sanba lives in Xishan, he can barely live.


    But this kind of impact is by no means comparable to that of a TV program in later generations.


    The programs of later generations are the difference between the rich and the poor, the difference between the poor and the rich, but the middle class went to the poor farmers'' homes.


    But the impact Shen Ao received was obviously much stronger than this.


    For the first time, he admitted that Zhang Sanba is human, they are neither stupid, nor savage, nor lowly.


    They also have emotions, they are the same as themselves.


    After getting along with each other day and night, a great feeling of sympathy and countless questions arise.


    They''re not stupid, but why are they so miserable?


    They work all day, why are they still hungry?


    Why can they put up with this?


    People like Shen Ao spend a lot of money and enjoy incomparable wealth. When he feels the life of Zhang Sanba, he gradually adapts, gradually gets used to it, and slowly, recalling the past, he has a heart of empathy.


    So he began to wonder, and finally, he found the answer, Mr. Wang told them.


    Shen Ao raised his head, looked deeply at his father, and said: "They are so hungry and cold, they still have to serve corvee, and they have to deal with the exploitation of various officials. , you can live comfortably, is this reasonable?"


    "..." Shen Wen trembled, but was really speechless.


    Damn it, why is this a bit... like trying to dig the roots of the Shen family.


    Shen family''s poetry and books heir, Nuo Da''s family business, doesn''t it rely on... the land...


    He didn''t dare to think about it any further.


    Shen Ao''s voice gradually became louder: "This is unreasonable! Because these poorly clothed people have supported countless official families like our Shen family, but we eat the people''s fat and people''s ointment with peace of mind, pampered and pampered, and the Shen family is separated by a wall. They are hungry people, but here we are, laughing for a thousand bucks, eating and drinking too much."


    "This is a disgrace. Mr. Wang said that real scholar-bureaucrats will be ashamed of this. The world needs scholars, and there is nothing wrong with scholars being supported by the people. , you need to take responsibility!"


    "Responsibility?" Shen Wen couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief!


    He almost thought that his son was trying to get rid of the Shen family''s wealth, and that would be a real prodigal.


    But at this time, Shen Ao''s voice was softer: "Our responsibility is to learn the skills well and lead the people to do things towards the great order of the world. If war comes, the scholar-bureaucrats should take up arms and rush to the front. Resist the enemy. If there is a famine, the scholar-officials should go to the fields and lead the people to find a way to relieve the disaster. The scholar-officials should look farther than people, work hard to learn various skills and knowledge, keep conscience in their hearts, and do their best to improve For people''s livelihood, scholar-bureaucrats should have a strong physique, be full of knowledge, be able to ride horses, and be able to shoot arrows. They can do things that the people don''t understand. This is a disgrace. The rise and fall of so many dynasties in ancient and modern times are said to be caused by the faint king, but do people like the Shen family have no responsibility and responsibility? No, if a family like the Shen family is extravagant, they don¡¯t know Farmers don''t know anything about soldiers or economics, and this has a huge relationship."


    "Son, this month, I have only felt a deep shame. Every time my son squanders, every inch of time wasted, is the blood and tears of others. Those who can eat two meals of mashed potatoes can be satisfied, what they want, It''s just someone telling them what they should do to make their lives better and their lives more peaceful. But since the dynasties and dynasties, there have been countless officials and officials, and few people can be found to take care of them. We regard people as pigs and dogs, and treat people as He is a fool, but he is full of love for the people and benevolent government, the most hypocritical scholar in the world is like this."


    "My son has done many wrong things in the past, enjoyed the happiest thing in the world, and suffered the suffering of ordinary people. Now, he has been taught by the academy. From now on, he can no longer enjoy himself brazenly."


    Having said this, Shen Ao was silent for a while, with a somewhat ashamed expression on the road, he continued: "When I first went, the only thing my son thought about was when he could go home and when he didn''t need to wear clothes himself. Clothes, you can eat and open your mouth, you can enjoy the best food in the world, and you can wear gorgeous clothes. But later, when my son thinks about these things again, many people from Xishan come to mind, these people..."


    Shen Ao said with some difficulty: "They are already my son''s friends. My son and them have shared weal and woe. When my son is thinking about when to go home, he still thinks about how to be served by others and how to spend extravagantly. What, I suddenly feel ashamed."


    "Son is now a new student..."


    Actually, this is the first time that this son has said so many things, and it is also the first time that this son has said such seemingly logical words!


    In fact, Shen Wen couldn''t understand many words.


    However, in his opinion, it seems that his son can get enlightened, at least not as absurd as before, and he is very satisfied!


    I don¡¯t need to understand what my son said, as long as my son is like this, he is content.


    But when Shen Wen heard the word "new student", his eyebrows twitched, and he looked at Shen Ao in astonishment.


    Shen Ao''s face became solemn, and he said seriously: "My son and all his classmates have made an oath quietly to show what they have learned all their lives and help the world. This... is the conscience that Mr. Wang said. What the son said may be true to the father. To me, it is a ridiculous thing, but it doesn''t matter, one day, my father will understand, will understand that in this world, a group of women and children who only know how to study hard and study the so-called sage''s way, can''t help the world, and open up a world of great rule Those who are not of my generation."


    "..."


    Now, Shen Wen really felt that he couldn''t digest it anymore.


    This brand-new son... has an indescribable smell.


    But afterward, Shen Wen actually cried and choked with sobs: "Actually, it doesn''t matter what he learns, what he thinks in his father''s heart, nothing else is important, the most important thing is you, it doesn''t matter what you learn, even , whether you can achieve fame is also secondary, as a father, seeing you like this is enough. Haha... As long as you are willing to do something seriously, no matter what it is, as long as it is not absurd, as a father You can tell people openly and aboveboard that your father has a son named Shen Ao."


    "My son will be famous." Shen Ao''s eyes showed firmness, and his face was extremely serious, and said: "Mr. Wang said that we must have rules and learn economics in doing things, but since the imperial court is stereotyped selection of scholars, as long as the imperial court One day we are still stereotyped candidates, then... our stereotypes will be better than others."


    "Because others have stereotyped writing for their own fame, and our stereotyped writing is just a way to combine knowledge and action. The so-called action is to find out the solution to the problem through practice. If you do stereotyped writing, you can solve it." Fame allows us to enter the court class and improve the fate of more people, then we will do stereotyped writing, and we must do it better than others.¡±


    He said, and took out an article from his sleeve: "In the past ten days, several gentlemen have assigned some stereotyped questions for us to do in night class. This is an stereotyped essay written by my son. Of course, it is just now. At first, it''s far from good, but...Father can take a look."


    Shen Wen looked at the article in front of him, and his eyes couldn''t help but widen. He took the article tremblingly. His biggest surprise was that his son actually took the stereotype seriously.


    What happened to the son in Xishan?


    In fact, what he couldn''t imagine was that for countless scholars in Xishan, the happiest thing in the world was to sit behind desks and make a fuss. Landing, reclamation, and logging are all ten times more difficult than stereotypes. It is rare to sit in the warm school, sit at the desk, and think about a problem. In Xishan, it is not a cold window, but a luxurious enjoyment.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 335： blockbuster

    Chapter 335 A Blockbuster


    The experience of Xishan is not just as simple as precepts and deeds.


    This is a full-scale¡ªbrainwashing.


    His Royal Highness the Crown Prince and Uncle Xinjian personally led everyone to cultivate, ride horses, and shoot arrows, making Shen Ao taste the hardships of life. At the same time, although he was a bit slanderous towards the crown prince and Uncle Xinjian at first, but gradually, he got used to it, and the resentment disappeared, and everyone was willing to take the lead, what else can you say? In my heart, it''s just the word "convinced".


    If the crown prince and Uncle Xinjian just lie on one side to enjoy the shade, I''m afraid they won''t be in such a good mood.


    On the other hand, I lived with the farmers, and gradually, I became acquainted with Zhang 38 and many farmers. I ate and slept with them, listened to their experiences, and their views on things. This is a brand new experience. Shen Ao began to gradually find something in common with them, and began to look at things from Zhang Sanba''s perspective.


    Of course, the mashed potatoes, hard work, and dirty shed, in a sense, also completely changed Shen Ao''s pampered and pampered stink.


    People are forced out. The biggest problem with scholars is that they like to find excuses for their laziness, such as gentlemen working hard, villains working hard, etc. When they really taste the hardships of life, they are not used to it at first, but later they get used to it. I can''t stand too gorgeous clothes, and I can''t eat too delicate food. Occasionally, even if I send out some dried meat or some snacks, it''s like eating mashed potatoes, swallowing it baji baji, patting my stomach, where? If you have any leisure time, make a pot of good tea, eat pastries, and pursue the exquisite sense of life.


    This was taught by the prince and Xinjian Bo, and it was the same with farmers. But on the other hand, my classmates and each other are also beginning to be affected. The scholars here have all changed and are used to such hard work. Everyone encourages and comforts each other. Humans are group animals. Among the scholars, they also began to adhere to a certain moral concept tacitly.


    For example, in Xishan, scholars are no longer superior. Those who are superior will be isolated by others. If you want to blend in, you must adjust yourself. Or, as before, whoever dares to call himself a gentleman and regards people like Zhang Sanba as villains will soon be ignored, and may even be beaten.


    The reason is very simple. In this closed environment, they live together with farmers, and they already have a deep relationship. Discriminating against farmers will cause public anger.


    So, a different atmosphere from outside Xishan began to appear in Xishan.


    If it is said that their life in Xishan changed their cognition and made them have completely different thinking, but at the same time, it also caused doubts about their previous cognition, then in the night class, Mr. Wang and other gentlemen The lectures taught gave them a feeling of enlightenment, and all doubts were solved at once.


    Next, a new kind of knowledge is stuffed into their minds. People are usually good at using what they see and hear to understand the world.


    Just like the ancient people watched the sun rise and set, so they would naturally think that the sun revolves around themselves. And once they entered space and saw the earth revolving around the sun, they realized that their previous cognition was outrageously wrong.


    Before they came to Xishan, they were the same. They stubbornly saw and heard the ugliest side of the farmers, because they were too far away from the farmers. They believed in the knowledge in the book. For the unity of knowledge and action, they will definitely scoff.


    And this month, for them, is the deepest cognition.


    He stared at his father.


    In the past, it was his father who thought he was holding him back.


    Now...he found that his father, who was a scholar of the Imperial Academy, was pampered, went in and out of the sedan chair, talked about righteousness and love for the people, but seemed to be too far away from the people.


    He thinks his father... is a little behind.


    Naturally, these words can only be hidden in his heart, he cannot say them.


    Shen Wen would never have imagined that his son would dislike him as a mediocre official. He looked down at the stereotyped essay written by his son.


    But he could feel that this was done by his son with all his heart.


    What does it feel like?


    In the past, no matter what, this son would not study hard.


    But in this short period of more than a month, without his own supervision, he actually wrote a stereotyped essay with his heart.


    No matter how raw the stereotype is, but... this is an excellent start, old tears hit the article all at once, Shen Wen finally couldn''t hold it back, and cried.


    "My son, you are finally sensible. Fortunately, the Shen family has a successor..."


    No matter what the son''s thoughts are, what the son said just now is indeed reasonable, and the unity of knowledge and action, isn''t it in line with the way of Confucius and Mencius? Go to your master Zhu, the old man''s son is important.


    He is willing to be stereotyped, that is enough.


    When he cried, the maid named Xiaodie hurriedly fetched the silk to wipe it for the master.


    Shen Ao took her silk, "I''ll do it."


    Smiled at Xiaodie very nicely, there is no such pretentious evil charm in her eyes, it looks very clear and clean.


    Xiaodie was a little crazy, and hurriedly handed the silk to Shen Ao.


    Shen Ao stepped forward, but Shen Wen sniffed his nose and shook his hand: "There is nothing to say, you should study hard in Xishan, your father will not teach you this stereotyped essay, those gentlemen in the academy, more than If you are ten times as good as your father, they will naturally give you pointers. This stereotype, stay for your father. When you are away, keep it in mind. You can rest assured to study. Do what the gentlemen tell you to do, you know. You must listen to what the gentlemen say. Next time, if I bump into Uncle Xinjian, I must tell him that my child was very naughty in the past. If he broke some rules in Xishan, Uncle Xinjian, how should he be disciplined? Just how to discipline."


    Mrs. Zhang was very happy when she heard it, and couldn''t help complaining: "How can the master say such a thing, that Uncle Xinjian, I heard that he is very cruel... You are not giving Uncle Xinjian a knife. How about our Aoer..."


    Shen Wen almost jumped up, the veins on his forehead popped out, like a bone of iron, the minister who bluntly said that he was about to bump into the pillar at any time, with a stern face: "You woman has something, if you don''t understand, just shut up , about scholars, can you make irresponsible remarks as a woman?"


    "..." Mrs. Zhang looked incredulously at the master who had gained confidence from nowhere, and wanted to get angry, but said in her heart that if I don''t get angry, you have forgotten the rules of the Shen family, right? But today, looking at Shen Wen''s ferocious face, after all, he lost all confidence and dared not speak up.


    During lunch, there was a table of delicious food. Shen Ao sat down, and Shen Wen blushed: "Why don''t we father and son have a few drinks?"


    Shen Ao shook his head: "No, drinking is not allowed in Xishan."


    "Okay, okay, don''t drink." Shen Wenle said: "Then... let''s eat."


    He raised his chopsticks, and Shen Ao also lowered his head.


    Then, a spectacular scene appeared.


    Shen Wen had just picked up a piece of fried lung leaf in a slow manner, and Shen Ao was already snoring, eating up the small bowl of white rice, and the dishes in front of the table were swept away like a storm.


    Shen Wen''s eyes were straightened, this... is a fool.


    Shen Ao wiped the oil from his mouth, and hiccupped: "It tastes good, Dad, I have to grab some medicine in the afternoon, and I have to ask Chef Wang to make some dishes, especially the sweet and sour pork ribs, which I have to bring tomorrow Go, my mother is sick on March 8th, and I still need some medicines. This sweet and sour pork ribs is delicious, and the little tiger likes it. By the way, I have to buy a writing brush for the little tiger. He just learned to practice calligraphy and just needs a better one. I¡¯m leaving my pen, father, my son is leaving, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s too late.¡±


    "..."


    Who is Zhang Sanba, and who is Xiao Huzi?


    Shen Wen didn''t understand.


    Seeing his son bowing again and saluting, his heart immediately melted, knowing the book and being reasonable, knowing the book and being reasonable, but the appearance of eating is a bit indecent, and the appetite is too big. How many days have you been hungry?


    Hey, he can still take medicine? When did you read medical books?


    But he listened to the outside, Shen Wen and the chief who was about to come in to explain.


    In the past, when meeting anyone in the mansion, Shen Ao always looked at people through his nostrils, but today, he called Uncle Meng, that Mr. Meng was scared to pee, what''s wrong with the young master, he should tell himself, who is that? Why did he call himself uncle? He hurriedly said, "I can''t afford to be a villain."


    "I need to trouble you, Uncle Meng, I have to take some books to Xishan. I have to leave early tomorrow morning. I have to hurry. I''m afraid I won''t have time. I have a list of books here. You can look for them. If you can''t find them, forget it." .¡±


    Master Meng looked confused, watching the young master leave in a hurry.


    He entered the dining room holding the book list. Before he could stand still, Shen Wen snatched the book list. He didn''t care about Mr. Meng''s conversation, so he lowered his head and looked at the book list seriously. He felt a little nervous, no longer It''s the miscellaneous books like "The Merry Man of the Concubine" and "The Merry Man of the Son" in the past. If you look closely, it''s books like "Spring and Autumn", "Historical Records", and "Book of Tang". The knowledge of the Eight Classics.


    Shen Wen seemed to be dreaming: "My son, I took the initiative to take the book to read? My God, this is really the sun coming out from the west." Shen Wen stopped eating, and danced: "The old man went to find it himself. There are books, there are all in the study, there are all!"


    "Master, be careful not to trip." Mr. Meng was sweating profusely, trotting after him.


    Sure enough, Shen Wen staggered, almost fell and gnawed at the mud. He was holding on to the door frame, panting, and he was used to being pampered, but his heart was extremely hot. After taking a few breaths, he walked into the study ran away.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The fourth chapter has been delivered, and the fifth chapter will be delivered as soon as possible. In the past few days, everyone has been talking about Metamorphosis. Tiger searched and looked at it. It is quite interesting. Unfortunately, I can¡¯t continue to read it. I have to keep typing. , please touch.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 336： Your Majesty, my subject feels all is well

    Chapter 336 Your Majesty, I feel that everything is fine


    Dawn of the next day, fine snow fell, and the earth was still shrouded in ice cold.


    Shen Ao was wearing a coir raincoat, a bamboo hat, and a bag on his back, ready to go.


    In the baggage, except for a change of clothes, there are almost no personal items. They are all gifts for the "friends" in Xishan.


    With reluctance to leave home and longing for Xishan in his heart, he looked at himself as a father with two temples.


    In the past, he didn''t feel that his father was getting old, but now, when he looked at his father, he looked old.


    He hoped that when he arrived in Xishan, he would take out his gift, look at the happy smile of the little tiger, and see Zhang Sanba''s happy face, and hoped that his medicine could make Zhang''s mother get better as soon as possible!


    However, he stared at his father, and his father straightened his waist pretending to be in a posture, and his feet seemed to be heavy, making it difficult to step out.


    "Go, go, don''t be late. There must be rules in the academy. Don''t break the rules. Otherwise, even if you are a father in front of Uncle Xinjian, even if you have some face, it will embarrass him."


    Shen Ao said in his heart, the people who are full of the capital have never seen anyone who has face with Uncle Xinjian, and his father really thinks too much.


    In his memory, he saw Fang Jifan grabbing the prince''s skirt and pouring a snowball into the prince''s skirt, which made the prince jump up and down like a monkey in the cold.


    But Shen Ao didn''t think it was funny, he felt that in the past two days, there had been a lot of tears, so he took a deep breath, knelt in the snow, and said with reluctance: "Father, son, let''s go!"


    Shen Wen turned his head away, looked sideways, not wanting his son to see his embarrassed appearance, and said in his mouth: "Go, let you go, study hard, and listen to His Royal Highness and Uncle Xinjian."


    "Yes." Shen Ao stood up, carrying his luggage, and finally resolutely walked towards the depths of the snow flakes, and gradually disappeared in the white mist.


    Shen Wen still stared straight at the blurred snow fog, speechless.


    Mrs. Zhang on the side scolded: "Don''t let him take a sedan chair. You see, such a heavy snow will freeze to death. This child is born with..."


    "Shut up!" Shen Wen yelled sharply: "The son was spoiled by you in the past, and he was almost destroyed by your hands. If you keep babbling, you will be divorced sooner or later!"


    Ms. Zhang raised her eyebrows, completely annoyed, and stared at Shen Wen viciously.


    Shen Wen was silent for a long time, the dignified look on his face gradually disappeared, and he slowly put on a smiling face and said: "Madam, it''s snowing heavily, go back and rest."


    ...


    The rest of the bath is over.


    Shen Wen happily returned to the Hanlin Academy. He is a bachelor and has a separate public house.


    Today, Hanlin sent a note from the palace, Shen Wen was very excited, holding a teacup, and said with a smile: "Zizhong, you are exhausted, come, come, sit, you young people, should you sit down?" Eat more bitterness, um..."


    The young Hanlin named Zizhong leaned forward and sat down, looking flattered.


    Shen Wen stroked his beard and said: "The old man also has a son, who is younger than you."


    Zizhong exclaimed: "Really? I haven''t heard Xueshi Shen mention it before."


    The smile on Shen Wen''s face obviously didn''t fade for a long time, and he said: "I''m usually in the courtyard. This is where the imperial court''s official office is. It''s only about business, so how can I talk about my children''s private affairs? Hmm, that''s it...you go."


    This feeling is very good.


    At least... I can finally let others know that I have a son.


    If it was the former Shen Ao, to be honest, Shen Wen was really afraid of mentioning it, and if people knew about it, he felt really unbearable.


    It¡¯s different now. My son is still handsome and looks like an old man. He is studying in Xishan Academy, so he is afraid that he will have no future in the future?


    Can''t help humming happily, pick up the palace note and look at it.


    At this time, there was someone outside who was panting, with small steps coming from far to near, and an **** came in and said, "Scholar Shen, Your Majesty has summoned you."


    Shen Wen suppressed his smile all of a sudden, and raised his wing cap: "Let''s go."


    ...


    At this time, in the warm pavilion, Emperor Hongzhi seemed restless.


    Yesterday Muxiu, the academy was on vacation, I thought that Nizi would go to Kunning Palace, he didn''t bother to call this little **** here, just waited for him to fall into the trap.


    But who knew that when it got dark, there was still no trace.


    Emperor Hongzhi was angry, and he hadn''t seen him for more than a month. What the **** was he doing?


    From anger to anger, Emperor Hongzhi still misses him somewhat.


    After all, there is only such a son.


    All hopes are pinned on him.


    In Emperor Hongzhi''s view, he actually regarded Zhu Houzhao as his continuation.


    I can work harder, this is actually to share the prince''s future worries.


    I can take care of myself, but let the prince worry less in the future.


    I work day and night, for whom? Is it really for the ancestors? Maybe a little bit, but the ancestors are in the sky, illusory, too far away, unreachable!


    Son, but real.


    So there was no news for more than a month. While anxious and angry, I couldn''t help but start to miss it.


    Emperor Hongzhi could also feel that because Empress Zhang couldn''t see the loss of her son, let alone his first wife, or his daughter Xiurong, she was also fascinated and kept looking forward to it.


    Hey, so many people worry about him, what a little beast!


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help cursing again, he didn''t bother to talk to him anymore, let him die!


    If you have the ability, don¡¯t come to the palace, Daming, don¡¯t you have other clans?


    He cursed in his heart for a while, but after arriving in the warm pavilion, he discussed matters with Liu Jian and others. Halfway through, he finally couldn''t help it, and said to Xiao Jing, "Where is Xue Xueren?"


    Xiao Jingdao: "I''m afraid it''s in the Imperial Academy."


    Emperor Hongzhi paused for a moment, then said: "Please come here, I have something to ask him."


    Xiao Jing understood, and hurriedly ordered someone to invite someone.


    Liu Jian and the others seemed to see His Majesty''s uneasiness, but they didn''t show any signs of it.


    Finally, Shen Wen arrived. Shen Wen didn''t know why His Majesty had summoned him, so he entered the Nuan Pavilion and saluted, "I...have seen Your Majesty, long live my emperor."


    Emperor Hongzhi took a look at Shen Wen, a little embarrassed, so he said: "A few days ago, why is there no news about the biography of the martyr who ordered the Imperial Academy to write?"


    The Hanlin Academy is responsible for not only entering the palace to wait for edicts, archiving, and compiling history, but also responsible for some book revision duties. For example, the biography of martyrs needs to be rewritten! In order to encourage women to stay chaste, the Imperial Academy needs to collect the deeds of martyrs from all over the country, polish them, compile them into manuscripts, and publish them all over the world.


    Shen Wen didn''t pay much attention to this matter. He had no interest in martyrs, and only told the Museum of Literature and History to be responsible for compiling it, but he didn''t expect His Majesty to pay so much attention to it!


    He said solemnly: "I will explain it to you, and I will go to His Majesty Chen in a few days. Please read it."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded his head and said: "This is a very important matter, and you must not take it lightly. Well, it''s nothing, so you can leave now."


    "..."


    He was specially asked to come here just for the biography of a martyr?


    It is common practice for a martyr to be passed on to the official cultivator. Is it really so important?


    Shen Wen was confused and was about to leave.


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly said lightly: "Oh, there is one more small matter."


    Shen Wen hurriedly said: "I wonder if Your Majesty has any other orders?"


    Emperor Hongzhi still had an indifferent look on his face, and said calmly: "Your son, is his name Shen Ao? He came back from taking a rest at Xishan Academy yesterday?"


    When Shen Wen heard the word Shen Ao, his face turned red immediately.


    is excited.


    So he immediately bowed down and said: "I''m back, I just sent you off early this morning."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked around at Liu Jian and the others, and then said with a smile: "I think I learned a little knowledge."


    When he asked this sentence, Emperor Hongzhi was actually complaining in his heart, learning a fart of knowledge, this rebellious son, I am afraid he is misleading his children. "


    Shen Wen was taken aback for a moment, and then understood. He almost forgot that His Royal Highness the Crown Prince was teaching in Xishan.


    It turns out... After such a big circle, the biography of the martyr girl is false, but the question about Xishan College is the truth.


    "Your Majesty... the minister is about to speak!" He said in a loud voice.


    But the sudden high decibels almost didn''t startle Emperor Hongzhi.


    Liu Jian and everyone were also full of curiosity, and wanted to know what happened to Shen Ao.


    "Speaking of which, I am ashamed, Your Majesty, I used to be rebellious and ridiculous. I went to Xishan Academy a month ago, and I didn''t have much hope. I just wanted to treat a dead horse as a living horse doctor. But the subject came back yesterday...with a new look..."


    When talking about a new look, Shen Wen''s voice trembled.


    The body trembled, and then he was full of dragon spirit and fierce tiger, and his eyes were like lightning! Shen Wen, who was always trembling in front of the imperial court, seemed to be ten years younger all of a sudden.


    "Ok?"


    Renewed, is that a good word?


    Emperor Hongzhi speculated in his heart, listening, it seemed like an ominous sign.


    But his control is very good, with a smile on his face, he suppressed the worries in his heart, and said calmly: "The Qing family has nothing to say."


    "Oh, come and sit down for Shen Qing''s family and serve tea. Don''t worry, just speak slowly."


    Then an **** moved Shen Wen to Jindun.


    Shen Wen was not too polite, and sat down with a bow, waiting for someone to serve tea, holding the teacup!


    Full of energy, Shen Wendao: "The minister walked back early yesterday morning, a distance of more than ten miles, and he was still carrying a burden, so he just walked back."


    "..." Emperor Hongzhi was stunned, with a look of surprise on his face.


    Walk?


    Emperor Hongzhi has been to Xishan, so he naturally knows that the journey is far enough.


    At this time, Shen Wen continued: "I used to be weak, but I came back yesterday, but I can''t even breathe. The whole person is just two words, spirit!"


    When it came to the word spirit, Shen Wen wished to bring the former Shen Ao and the present Shen Ao to the emperor to see for himself, to see the difference between Shen Ao who looked like two different people.


    Speaking of this, Shen Wen couldn''t contain his emotions a little bit, and the corners of his eyes began to burst into tears again: "When he saw the minister, he began to bow and salute... Hey, Your Majesty, you don''t know, that brat in the past was very naughty. , heartless, ever since he grew up, I have not seen him salute solemnly for many years."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 337： The prince teaches well

    Chapter 337 The prince teaches well


    What Shen Wen said seems to be a bit exaggerated.


    Shen Wen''s son, why didn''t he salute Shen Wen?


    Isn¡¯t this human scum? Isn''t it another Fang Jifan...?


    Liu Jian and others sat aside and took a deep breath.


    They were just surprised, but they believed what Shen Wen said was true.


    Because... no one dares to tell stories in front of His Majesty, and the person who tells stories is still his own son.


    Unless Shen Wen reported the truth, because if he did not tell the truth, as long as His Majesty wanted to investigate, it would be nothing more than an explanation, so Shen Wen would not dare to speak nonsense.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face was full of shock, but he said calmly: "Huh? Really? What else?"


    Shen Wen said again with a lot of emotion: "The minister''s kneeling really surprised the minister. Loyalty and filial piety are the righteousness. In just one month, the stubborn son of the minister can be treated by Xiaozhi''s righteousness. Xishan Academy, truly It''s scary."


    Emperor Hongzhi was shocked, the prince...has such ability?


    "Shen Qing''s family, what did he learn at Xishan College?"


    Suddenly, Emperor Hongzhi felt much more comfortable. The complaints he had just made about his son had disappeared, and now he only wanted to hear more news from Shen Wen.


    This kid is actually quite reliable in his work.


    In ancient times, there was Dayu who controlled the floods, but he never entered the house. Now there is the prince Zhu Houzhao, who teaches and educates people, and does not return home for a month?


    It can be seen that human nature is like this. For the same thing, there are two versions of the good and the bad. As for which version people will interpret, it is up to them to verify it.


    "The most touching thing is the words of the courtier..."


    In fact, Shen Wen hesitated before, but in the end he decided to go up to Chen Zou honestly: "He suddenly understood the sufferings of the people, saying that the food that the scholars in the world eat, drink, and enjoy, It is the greatest injustice in the world to rely on the support of those small people, but the scholar-bureaucrats are full of food all day long, enjoy the grace of the king, and receive offerings from the people''s fat and anointing from the hands of the small people, but many people spend money and have nothing to do. , wasting a lot of time, talking about loving the people, but not knowing what the people are..."


    Speaking of this, Liu Jian and others became embarrassed.


    Xishan... These people have gradually begun to criticize the scholar-official class.


    Think that the current scholar-bureaucrats are decayed.


    In the past, I only heard that the civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty worked hard to spray the emperor''s corruption, and scolded this and that with righteous words.


    In fact, Xinxue has already begun to have signs of self-reflection among the scholar-bureaucrat class.


    At the beginning, Liu Jian had already felt it and saw some clues, but now, this feeling has become stronger and stronger.


    Xie Qian and Li Dongyu also began to listen attentively. They seemed to have some interest in Xishan Academy.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes showed a little light.


    He thought he was diligent enough, but he was often impeached by the censors on weekdays.


    It seems that even if a commoner suffers, it is the fault of the emperor.


    Although it is said that Wanfang is guilty and I am guilty, some impeachment is really unreasonable.


    The class of scholar-bureaucrats inherits the emperor from above and enlightens the people from below. How could any mistakes be made by only one person?


    At this time, Shen Wen continued: "The minister said that it is shameful for a scholar-bureaucrat to be unable to share the worries of the emperor and not to seek profit for the people. I asked the minister what he learned, and his answer was that the only thing he learned was Knowing the shame, the courtier said that there are so many poor people in the world, but he thought of them as pariahs, tricksters, and fools, and never had the slightest pity for them, nor thought about himself The food we eat, the clothes we wear, where they come from, and the hard work of many people.¡±


    "The courtier has been absurd for half his life, and now he knows the shame. The rest dare not say that they have learned something."


    Emperor Hongzhi was really shocked.


    Shame¡­


    His body trembled slightly.


    Newly learned that set...really...


    Not only that, Zhu Houzhao was able to achieve such a level in just one month in Xishan, which is really rare.


    Emperor Hongzhi certainly knew that a prodigal like Shen Ao was absurd and terrifying, but because of this, it was hard to imagine that such a big change could be made in just one month.


    The crown prince carved a carrot and proclaimed himself the dean of the academy. It is not a loss for Xishan Academy to be able to do so.


    Shen Wen couldn''t help the tears welling up in his eyes, and he continued: "I also wrote a stereotyped article. Although it is a vulgar work, I can see his intentions in it. This is also an unprecedented thing. Xishan Academy treats the minister As far as I''m concerned, it''s really kindness and re-creation. His Royal Highness and Xinjian have taught well, and I''m very grateful."


    These words are completely from the heart.


    Shen Wen''s eye circles were red, how cheated his son was to get this far.


    Liu Jian and others couldn''t help sighing, especially Liu Jian, who actually felt the same way, his son...won''t it...


    And Shen Wen''s words pierced Emperor Hongzhi''s heart like a sword!


    Emperor Hongzhi was shocked. He never expected that a Hanlin Qingliu who had always been known for his integrity would thank his son with red eyes.


    His son was also a troublemaker before, and he was so angry that he jumped up and down, which made him ten thousand worried!


    And so...


    At this time, Emperor Hongzhi trembled slightly, he stroked his beard, tried his best to restrain his emotions, and said with a smile: "This is nothing..."


    Saying these words one by one, Emperor Hongzhi felt a little strange feeling in his heart.


    What is this called... It seems to be a sense of satisfaction.


    An indescribable sense of satisfaction.


    Emperor Hongzhi paused, and continued to speak slowly: "The crown prince and Fang Jifan are just children messing around. Shen Qing''s family is too serious."


    Children messing around, this is qualitative.


    But this characterization makes people confused. Children can deal with all kinds of scum by messing around, so what are the civil and military people in the dynasty doing? Pretend to be a housewife?


    Shen Wen hurriedly said: "What I say comes from the bottom of my heart. Your Majesty, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince and Uncle Xinjian are definitely not messing around. I have accepted it today. This is the country''s fortune and the community''s fortune. Your Highness the Crown Prince is wise."


    Emperor Hongzhi was already very happy, he felt comfortable all over his body, suppressed a smile on his face, and said: "Speaking of which, the crown prince did not enter the palace to see him after taking a bath. It can be seen that he teaches people to have a heart of loyalty and filial piety. but forgot."


    Shen Wen and the others were stunned, and even Liu Jian couldn''t sit still: "Your Majesty, the prince is teaching in Xishan, and he has worked hard. Even on the day of rest, nine out of ten are still working in the academy. I can''t wait and also."


    All of a sudden, Emperor Hongzhi felt an indescribable sense of satisfaction, couldn''t help it, and finally smiled: "Yes, it seems that the prince still has merit, Shen Qing family, you have worked hard."


    He was a little at a loss, Prince... Can you really run an academy so impressively?


    Of course, this must be inseparable from Fang Jifan''s assistance, but even so, the result was far beyond Emperor Hongzhi''s expectations.


    Shen Wen, he is a Hanlin scholar, the Qingliu of the Qingliu, this kind of Qingliu is extremely critical, even when facing the emperor, it is always about being outspoken and committing crimes.


    Thinking of this, Emperor Hongzhi''s mood became even better. This son finally did a good deed!


    "This guy..." Emperor Hongzhi thought in his heart: "There are times when he is willing to do things with all his heart, Fang Jifan...sincerely does not deceive me..."


    Emperor Hongzhi was full of comfort. When Shen Wen, Liu Jian and others resigned, Emperor Hongzhi raised his eyebrows: "Today I feel that the crown prince looks like me."


    Xiao Jing stood aside, hurriedly said with a smile: "Congratulations, Your Majesty, congratulations, Your Majesty."


    Emperor Hongzhi was full of joy, and he was sprinting in the warm pavilion excitedly. Just now, he had been holding it in front of Liu Jian and others, so it was inconvenient to express too many emotions, but now, he couldn''t help but want to jump up.


    He said with a smile on his face: "This is indeed a gratifying event. I heard the Shen Qing family talk about how his son changed his past, but it seemed that he was talking about how the prince changed his past. The son knows loyalty, and naturally it is because the crown prince knows loyalty. In fact, the unity of knowledge and action is not unreasonable. A person has a conscience. This conscience can be loyalty, shame, or the teachings of all saints. , then everything will come to fruition, I never imagined that this day would come. I was harsh on this kid before, but fortunately Fang Jifan reminded me that I did not misread his little thing."


    Emperor Hongzhi was happy, like a child.


    At this time, he and Shen Wen actually became sympathetic to each other. The reason why he was so excited because of these "little things" was because they had in common that they didn''t have high expectations for their son, so even if it was a change To be polite, even if you can do something yourself, it is enough to make people feel gratified.


    Emperor Hongzhi continued in high spirits: "This Xishan Academy is for teaching and educating people, so why isn''t it honing the prince? Very well, the prince didn''t come home for a month. It must have been hard work. I didn''t understand his difficulties just now. Still full of blame, this is my fault, prepare some food, give it to the prince, and prepare more of his favorite food, that''s all, that''s all, I''ll go to Kunning Palace in person, what the prince likes to eat, his mother is the most Clearly...and Fang Jifan..."


    Emperor Hongzhi walked back and forth, gesticulating in the void with excitement: "It must be hard work for him to accompany the prince. These days, the prince is really impressive. His contribution is not small. Let Kunning Palace also prepare a portion of his food, but we can''t let them suffer in Xishan, show off, show off..."


    It is said that the Kunning Palace is preparing a reward, but in fact, Emperor Hongzhi is eager to grow wings and go to Queen Zhang to share this joy.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 338： Your Highness is different

    Chapter 338 A Different Prince


    Xishan!


    Early in the morning, almost all the students rushed to the school.


    After the o''clock, let them rest for a while, Shen Ao couldn''t wait to return to the shed, and as soon as the bundle was opened, the little tiger surrounded him!


    Shen Ao took out the candied haws, the sweet and sour pork ribs packed in a bamboo tube, a rattle, and a sugar figurine.


    Little Huzi danced with excitement and kept shaking the rattle, making a melodious sound. Afterwards, he proudly pinned the rattle to his waistband, but was reluctant to eat candied haws, and treasured it as a treasure.


    Shen Ao began to instruct Zhang Sanba to decoct the medicine again. Just in case, this time he brought more than a dozen medicines, some of which were used to treat Zhang''s mother, and some were reserved for storage.


    Zhang Sanba showed a simple and honest smile to Shen Ao, and said gratefully: "Thank you very much, with these medicines, this disease is probably cured."


    Shen Ao looked at Zhang''s mother on the straw shop, and there was a trace of sadness in the depths of his eyes. Zhang''s mother was too old, and at this time she was homeless again, and a serious illness almost exhausted all her energy. At the point where the oil is about to run out and the lamp is dying, even if the disease is cured according to the prescription, it is unknown whether it will be able to survive this winter.


    It was the first time he came into contact with life and death at such a close distance. In the book, the understatement of "human cannibalism" and "human beings are like weeds", these few strokes about the famine and the suffering of ordinary people, when I read it, it was nothing Feeling, even he couldn''t help thinking, these troublemakers are really stupid, if there is no food in the field, why don''t they go to the river to catch fish, or go to the mountains to catch sparrows?


    But now, having really had close contact with Zhang Sanba, his mother, and this child from a poor family, he just realized how much blood and tears lay behind those words without warmth.


    He even knew that Zhang Sanba was lucky. After all, he was lucky enough to come to Xishan and get the protection of His Royal Highness the Crown Prince and Uncle Xinjian.


    Mother Zhang is also lucky, at least... she is not hungry and lacks medical care.


    Their luck made Shen Ao understand misfortune even more. From this, one can imagine how desperate those unfortunate people must be.


    Shen Ao kept silent, he gradually got used to the silence, took a breath, seemed to feel that he should say something, and said: "Yes, after taking the medicine, the pain will be relieved."


    But he didn''t dare to look Zhang Sanba in the eyes.


    He felt unspeakably sad, ashamed, even ashamed, not only himself, but also his father, and his many uncles who should be ashamed.


    The clapper sounded.


    Someone came to each household to inform: "You don''t need to burn the stove today, go to the dining hall to eat. Unfortunately, three cows fell to death yesterday. Oh, what a misfortune. His Royal Highness and Xinjian had no choice but to slaughter the cows and boil the bones. Soup, as well as roasted beef and potatoes. This cow is really pitiful. He usually plows the land for us and eats straw, but he is willing to work hard for us. When he dies, he also nourishes everyone. His Royal Highness is in great pain. Order down, from now on, the cows in Xishan must be careful, don''t let them fall and touch, this cow...is not easy!"


    In the dining hall, it was in full swing. Because there were so many people, the chairs were removed, and everyone had to stand. Pots of roasted beef with potatoes were brought in, as well as soup made from beef bones. Big move, staring at the meat in the basin one by one.


    Zhu Houzhao shrugged and pulled his head, but did not appear in front of the students and farmers.


    Three cows are actually enough for one meal.


    Wang Jinyuan sent a hundred catties to the miners to improve their food. Hundreds of catties were also sent to the Tuntian Thousand Households, and the rest were all placed in the dining hall.


    Fang Jifan was in a good mood and whistled: "Your Highness, it''s time to eat meat."


    Zhu Houzhao glared at Fang Jifan with a guilty look on his face, and said frankly: "Why is it that I always act, and you just stand and watch?"


    Fang Jifan patted him on the shoulder and said, "Your Highness, the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility."


    "So it''s all your fault." Zhu Houzhao bared his teeth at Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan was a little confused, is it my fault? Did I tell you to kill me? I''m just saying that the cow walks like flying, the meat must be very tender!


    Fang Jifan said to Liu Jin angrily: "Liu Jin, you come to judge, who is to blame?"


    Liu Jin had already smelled the smell of meat, and his mind had already flown to the cafeteria, swallowing his saliva all the time, he... was hungry again.


    If he can, he can challenge himself whether he can stuff a cow into his stomach.


    Uncle Xinjian suddenly asked, and Liu Jin finally recovered from his head full of beef!


    It''s just...Looking at Fang Jifan''s murderous gaze, Liu Jin shuddered, and couldn''t care less about eating.


    "..." After a short silence, he sensed the trap under this question, this...is a proposition.


    "Blame slaves..." Liu Jin beat her small chest, and squeezed out tears: "It''s all slaves who are bad, slaves are greedy for food, His Highness pity the cows that slaves killed, slaves really deserve to die, and they will be reincarnated as cows in their next life."


    It sounds like this.


    Zhu Houzhao was delighted, and then put his arm around Fang Jifan''s shoulder and said: "Old Fang, I feel much better in my heart, let''s go, go eat meat."


    Fang Jifan also happily said: "Let''s go!"


    Liu Jin cried halfway and whimpered before feeling that her back was wet, so dangerous! But when he heard that he was going to eat meat, he stopped thinking about it and ran after him quickly.


    In fact, Zhu Houzhao is quite capable in the position of dean.


    Fang Jifan concluded afterwards that he realized that the Ming Wuzong in history was by no means a vain name.


    When he was in Datong, it was not just luck that he was able to defeat the rising little prince of the Tatar tribe at that time.


    This guy is very good at leading troops, willing to share the joys and sorrows with others, unwilling to eat alone, and taking the lead, all of which are the basic qualities of a famous general.


    And when he came here to teach and educate people, he actually used such a routine, using the strict system formulated by Fang Jifan to demand others, but at the same time, as a demonstration, since he wanted others to cultivate, he first cultivated, and let others and farmers He lived with the farmers, and he wanted to take night classes seriously at night after a hard day for others, and he also took night classes very seriously.


    He even learned to take notes, and Liu Jin didn''t need to tidy up his own bed. He would roll it up by himself when he got up early in the morning.


    In my spare time at noon, like everyone else, I took Fang Jifan to the riverside to do laundry with a clothes basket. Fang Jifan was not in good health. Everyone knew that Fang had a brain problem. Sometimes Fang Jifan felt dizzy while doing laundry, so he hid in a shed beside him. Going to take a rest, Zhu Houzhao had no choice but to take the clothes from Fang Jifan''s basket and take care of the patient obediently.


    After washing for a while, Zhu Houzhao came running from the river excitedly, as if he had found something new, with a piece of clothing in his hand, he said happily: "Old Fang, Lao Fang, what are you doing?"


    Fang Jifan was under the shed, feeling a bit cold, chewing straws, saw what Zhu Houzhao was carrying excitedly, and took it under his nose, and sniffed: "Salted fish smell... why haven''t I seen you wear it?"


    "..." Fang Jifan looked at Zhu Houzhao sympathetically. He really couldn''t bear to tell Zhu Houzhao that the reason why the wife smells like salted fish is probably because...they sweated a little more from monitoring the ditches in the morning.


    The ancients did not wear underwear. After all, Fang Jifan is different. He is a single heir for three generations, and the future reproduction of the Fang family falls on himself. Therefore, Fang Jifan is extraordinarily protective of his descendants. Sew a few strips out.


    Now seeing Zhu Houzhao''s curious appearance, smelling it and holding it up to observe, Fang Jifan thought for a while before saying: "This... this is a face scarf."


    "Huh?" Zhu Houzhao said in surprise, "Wash it on your head?"


    "Probably so." Fang Jifan answered ambiguously.


    Zhu Houzhao said cheerfully: "Next time I will try one, or should I use this face scarf tomorrow? It''s a deal."


    Zhu Houzhao didn''t wait for Fang Jifan to reply, he turned back, and went to wash clothes by the river excitedly, he seemed a little weird, he tried to put his underwear on his head, wiped his face, always felt very inconvenient, but he soon stopped Thinking about it blindly, combining knowledge and action, use it first and then ponder the truth.


    Fang Jifan swore that he would never wear underwear again, otherwise one day, if Zhu Houzhao knew the function of this underwear, his head would be cut off.


    In addition, more than a dozen strips have to be sewn for washing the face, so that no flaws can be left at all.


    Hmm...Life is still important. As for descendants, there is a saying that the green hills are left without worrying about no firewood!


    Zhu Houzhao bent over to wash clothes, looking very serious. The river was very cold in winter, so Zhu Houzhao took off his boots and stepped into the river beach. The clothes were smeared with soap locusts, imitating other people''s laundry, rubbing the clothes vigorously, but yelling at Fang Jifan on the shore from time to time: "Old Fang, is your head healed?"


    "It''s alright, it''s alright!"


    Then he lowered his head and continued to scrub, but he felt hot all over his body, and the sweat fell into the river water, rippling and rippled.


    Fang Jifan looked at little Zhu Xiucai happily, and couldn''t help but sigh in his heart, God rewards the food, if there is no brain disease, this life is really impossible, and people who do big things can''t be lazy, hum, if I don''t have Brain disease, this young master will also treat it... Do everything by yourself.


    In this closed environment, people like Shen Ao are gradually changing, and everyone is also affected by each other, so why not Zhu Houzhao?


    Fang Jifan influenced Zhu Houzhao, and Zhu Houzhao influenced those scholars, so why didn''t the scholars influence the Crown Prince?


    His Royal Highness, scholars, farmers, miners, imperial guards, and Fang Jifan, collided with each other with different values, and finally, gradually merged.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 339： share weal and woe

    Chapter 339 Share the joys and sorrows, share the adversity


    Zhu Houzhao''s whole person looks much leaner!


    Since it is necessary to do everything by yourself, Liu Jin is not allowed to intervene in ordinary chores.


    Laundry, lighting, cooking, and even mending clothes, are now very proficient in everything.


    The next day, people came from the palace and brought a lot of food from the palace, all kinds of rare preserved fruits and pastries, there were as many as several baskets.


    One was given to Zhu Houzhao, and the other was given to Fang Jifan.


    Zhu Houzhao seemed annoyed. There were a lot of things, but they were still not enough. After all, there were many people in Xishan.


    It was the **** who pulled Fang Jifan aside, Zhu Houzhao took a look, immediately became vigilant, followed quickly, and stared straight at the eunuch.


    The **** no longer dared to hold Fang Jifan to have secret talks, but said: "Your Majesty has given an order to Uncle Xinjian. Your Majesty said that Uncle Xinjian has worked hard to take care of the crown prince..."


    Zhu Houzhao suddenly had blue veins on his forehead, and his face turned red!


    What? Who takes care of whom?


    Fang Jifan is still very moral, but when he heard it, he thought it was wrong. What does it mean that he takes care of the prince?


    Does the prince still need to take care of it? Your Majesty obviously doesn''t know the prince clearly!


    So Fang Jifan hurriedly said: "Please go back and report to Your Majesty, father-in-law, and say that I am very ashamed. In fact, I have a brain disease, and there have been occasional signs of recurrence recently. Thanks to His Royal Highness, the prince took care of me. As for the fact that I take care of the prince, it is purely nonsense. Don¡¯t dare to do it, and can¡¯t afford to do it.¡±


    After listening to Fang Jifan''s words, Zhu Houzhao felt much more at ease, and his anger disappeared immediately. He grinned and said, "Yes, yes, I will report it like this when I go back."


    The little **** looked at Fang Jifan with difficulty, then at the crown prince, and hesitated.


    "Fart if you have to!" Zhu Houzhao shouted impatiently seeing the little eunuch''s strange expression.


    Then the little **** said with a sad face: "Your Majesty said that Uncle Xinjian has always been modest, never took credit for himself, and was cautious in his words and deeds. He had expected that Uncle Xinjian would say such things. His Majesty... Shengming... wrote it, so His Majesty explained otherwise, saying that it was Xinjian. Uncle Ju has made great contributions, and on the next rest day, he will go to the palace with the prince to have an audience, and the prince has been resettling the refugees for some time, and His Majesty also wants to hear how the prince arranges the refugees."


    "..." Fang Jifan sighed, not knowing what to say.


    It seems that a person has too much black history, and it is not easy to change it!


    "Also..." Seeing that His Highness the Crown Prince''s face was not looking good, the little **** hurriedly changed the subject, took out a small bag, and said: "This...is a cake made by Her Highness the Princess herself, and I invite Uncle Xinjian to taste it. Her Highness said, It was not easy for Uncle Xinjian to treat her illness, and he never knew how to repay her, these cakes are just a humble meaning."


    Fang Jifan took over the small burden, which was very delicate and with a light fragrance, Fang Jifan felt a warmth in his heart, which could not be found in a group of old men in Xishan!


    He just wanted to say something, Zhu Houzhao said: "What about my palace, do you have any of my palace?"


    The little **** said awkwardly: "Your Highness, this...no..."


    "..."


    Zhu Houzhao looked very melancholy.


    Waiting for the **** to flee, Zhu Houzhao watched the eunuch''s back, his face fluctuating.


    "It seems...everyone doesn''t like me." Zhu Houzhao said sadly.


    Liu Jin was at the side, and said happily: "Your Highness, I like you the most."


    Fang Jifan put on a serious face, he could see that Zhu Houzhao was a little frustrated, and said: "Your Highness, this is because His Majesty has high hopes for you, but you don''t believe His Highness, you will enter the palace next month, Your Majesty asked His Highness This relief to the victims is a golden opportunity from God, instead of feeling sad here, it¡¯s better to cheer up and see you with admiration when the time comes for three days. Your Highness, can you do it according to the minister¡¯s method?"


    "Did... done, every household, every town, a detailed investigation..." Zhu Houzhao said.


    "That''s it." Fang Jifan patted him on the shoulder and comforted him: "Instead of mourning and complaining, let them see how powerful His Highness is."


    Zhu Houzhao''s complexion looked better now. Lao Fang usually likes to be lazy and pretends to be sick. In other respects, he is still very good.


    He nodded and nodded, thinking hard, but he said: "Why doesn''t my sister send pastries to my brother?"


    "This is because¡­"


    "Bring the cakes." Before Fang Jifan could finish speaking, Zhu Houzhao snatched the cakes away, and said with a wicked smile: "It''s better to be alone than to be happy together. It''s better to share food. I''ll try it first. Don''t you want to eat?" He also said, do you want to share joys and sorrows with others?"


    As he spoke, he took his bundle and ran away quickly.


    ¡­


    The life in Xishan Academy is boring and interesting.


    After some days, Xishan bought a group of cows and horses, and besides, there were pigs.


    These foals, calves and piglets began to be distributed to households, and raising horses and cattle has been put on the agenda.


    Shen Ao is very interested in a foal that was assigned to him. His Royal Highness and Uncle Xinjian let them raise the horse. On the one hand, it is to observe the habits of the horse. On the other hand, it is said that it is also to teach the farmers how to feed it. Promote outside the customs.


    Tuntian Qianhusuo has found a resettlement site outside the customs, and began to try to grow sweet potatoes and potatoes, especially potatoes, which are the top priority!


    In the future, the Thousand Households will set up settlements there. Now that we have reached the grassland, we have food and settlements, but the grassland should not be wasted like this. At the same time, it is extremely necessary to develop animal husbandry.


    Uncle Xinjian requires all readers to record their experience in raising horses. If they are well-raised, they must know why they are well-raised, what they usually feed the horses, and their temperament. If they are not well-raised, they also need to record the gains and losses.


    It is extremely rare for farmers and scholars to combine to raise horses and cattle.


    The arrival of these ponies and calves immediately added a bit of fun to the entire West Mountain.


    Every morning, Xiao Huzi had to go to the pen to see his pony with his own eyes before he was willing to go to school, and Zhang Sanba began to look for some fodder for the pony to eat.


    Shen Ao observed the foal''s feces, hair, and daily temperament of the foal, and recorded them one by one.


    Actually, Fang Jifan is most interested in pigs.


    The ancients loved to eat mutton and dog meat. For example, the dog butchers are often said to be similar to the pig butchers of later generations. Although pork is not uncommon, it has never been liked by the ancients.


    The reason is that the ancient pork tastes...very sour.


    Besides, in this era, the meat yield of pork is not high, because the pig estrus period is relatively long. Once it enters the estrus period, the pigs tend to be irritable and have less meat.


    This is probably no different from human beings. In addition to freckles, adolescents are also prone to irritability. They often say "what are you looking at, what are you looking at?" .


    But if the things below are cut off, the world will be clean, and life will have nothing to look forward to. It¡¯s nothing more than eating and sleeping, sleeping and eating, and letting the world be turbulent. I am calm and calm.


    Therefore, castrating a pig not only removes the smell from the pork, but also makes the pork easy to be loved by people. It is not necessary to put a lot of seasonings in order to cover up the smell like in this era, so that it can be made into Dongpo. Meat is edible.


    Even so, there are still not many people who like to eat pork, and people still prefer more mutton. But if the stench can be removed, it will be very different. The number of people who can accept pork is bound to increase greatly.


    In addition, it can increase the meat production in a large amount. Uncastrated pigs are impulsive, irritable, and extremely restless. Restless like to wander around, and it is not easy to grow meat, but if they are castrated, the meat production will be extremely high. .


    Bowling pigs have actually appeared since the Eastern Han Dynasty, but they have not been popularized on a large scale. The reason is that the castration of pigs cannot be disinfected in time, which can easily lead to the death of pigs!


    Think about it, if you **** ten pigs, seven or eight will die, even if the remaining pigs grow better, have higher meat output, and the meat quality is delicious, even if the pigs only need to be free-ranged, they will just walk around slowly, Don''t worry that it will rush around like an uncastrated pig, and it will take a lot of manpower to have people watch it, and you may not be willing to castrate a pig.


    Then, to solve the problem of castration, the first thing to consider is to sterilize at low cost to ensure the survival rate of barrows.


    Fang Jifan especially sought out the farmers.


    Many farmers prefer to raise sheep. On the one hand, the selling price of mutton is better; Furthermore, the meat production rate of pigs in this era is actually not much higher than that of sheep. Fang Jifan has seen pigs here, and they are indeed not fat.


    The profession of swineherd disappeared after the popularity of barrows.


    All in all, in this era, meat is a luxury. If you want to bring meat into the homes of ordinary people, you must find a high-yielding livestock.


    Pig... became Fang Jifan''s target.


    As soon as he heard that he was going to raise pigs, Zhu Houzhao seemed extremely unhappy!


    The Ming Dynasty did not prohibit the raising of pigs, but Emperor Wuzong of the Ming Dynasty, that is, after Zhu Houzhao ascended the throne in history, once made a decree to prohibit eating pork, thinking that this pig was a bit offensive to himself.


    It can be seen that Zhu Houzhao has a lot of resentment towards raising pigs.


    Fang Jifan almost dragged Zhu Houzhao, and said, "This is a pig, not a pig. Those who talk about pigs are all uneducated people. Your Highness, isn''t our goal to make countless people live a better life? What''s so good about beef?" Pork meat is delicious, very fragrant."


    "I would rather kill all the cattle in the world!" Zhu Houzhao said angrily: "I will never eat pigs... pigs..."


    But although Zhu Houzhao was extremely reluctant, he still obediently followed Fang Jifan to a circle, and Liu Jin also excitedly followed behind, looking around.


    Besides, a man was sharpening his knife...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 340： The prince enters the palace

    Chapter 340 Prince enters the palace


    Zhu Houzhao has a natural resistance to raising pigs because... his surname is Zhu.


    Seeing these howling little piggies, Zhu Houzhao could hardly bear to look at them.


    Liu Jin started to salivate, and something suddenly came to his mind, today...today...eating suckling pig?


    The man who was sharpening the knife stood up and began to sprinkle some wine on the knife, then put the knife on the fire and roasted it to sterilize it.


    Fang Jifan doesn''t plan to refine alcohol yet, but wants to try the effect of barrows first.


    Thus, the disinfection measures were a little crude, and then several people started to catch pigs.


    After a series of indescribable scenes, Liu Jin suddenly felt his lower body tighten as the piglet wailed. He seemed to think of that stormy night, the same knife. Since then changed.


    His mind suddenly went blank, his face was pale, and cold sweat oozed out like soybeans.


    Everyone frantically bandaged and disinfected the pig''s wound with wormwood. Immediately afterwards, the piglets were divided into two teams and adopted by several families.


    A scholar took the responsibility of recording, ensuring that the diets of the two teams of pigs were the same, recording the data of daily weight, and also paying attention to discovering possible diseases.


    Here, scholars play a vital role.


    Don''t underestimate these people who are far inferior to farmers in reclamation and ditching. Their greatest role lies in discovery and recording. From discovery and recording, they have found a lot of valuable experience. These experiences may be compared countless times. Finally find the best way.


    Even each piglet is numbered, and the food to be fed will also be different, some are pure sweet potatoes that cannot be cultivated, some are withered vines, even some old grains, and even ordinary pigweed.


    But Zhu Houzhao felt depressed, as if another person had been rubbed against him, and his heart... hurts.


    Although Fang Jifan told him repeatedly that this pig was no better than the other, it was not very helpful, so Fang Jifan had nothing to say.


    The weather is getting colder and colder, and the wind and snow are biting.


    But on such a day, the fruits and vegetables in the greenhouse began to sell well. Truckloads of vegetables and fruits were sent to the capital, and it didn''t take long for them to be supplied to the capital.


    The day of entering the palace is getting closer and closer.


    One day, Emperor Hongzhi was sitting in the warm pavilion as usual, holding a memorial from Datong in his hand, and he was in a good mood.


    This winter, the Tatars no longer dared to invade the frontier. Hundreds of people from the Tuntian Thousand Households began to settle seventy miles outside Datong City. There was an abandoned military fortress in the Ming Dynasty. The land was still fertile. In order to prevent accidents, Emperor Hongzhi gave special criticism to Zhu, and ordered the soldiers and horses patrolling the border to pay special attention to this place.


    There is so much good news this winter, and what Emperor Hongzhi is most looking forward to is the day of rest and bathing, which is coming.


    He hasn''t seen his son for two months, and his arrogance has disappeared without a trace in the passing of time.


    So, on the day of rest, he woke up early, thinking that after arriving in the Nuan Pavilion, he would summon some elders, and after the discussion, the crown prince and Fang Jifan might have entered the palace to have an audience.


    In fact, Empress Zhang was more anxious than Emperor Hongzhi.


    In the past, Zhu Houzhao didn''t dare to see his father, but he would sneak to Kunning Palace while his father was in the Nuan Pavilion.


    Because of this, the mother and son can be regarded as seeing each other often, but suddenly there was no news for two months, and Empress Zhang was really anxious.


    Today, she was walking back and forth in the bedroom restlessly. She didn''t wait for the news of her son''s entry into the palace, but heard the **** hurriedly say: "Your Majesty, Your Majesty...His Royal Highness...is scalded."


    Empress Zhang was startled suddenly, her face turned pale with shock: "What?"


    "It''s in the imperial dining room." The **** was about to cry: "His Royal Highness insisted on steaming the cakes herself, saying that she had worked so hard to make them, and the servants couldn''t stop them, saying that the prince would come into the palace today , Her Royal Highness the Princess wants to make this pastry for His Royal Highness the Crown Prince himself."


    Empress Zhang was both anxious and worried: "The imperial physician, where is the imperial physician?"


    "I have seen..."


    Queen Zhang said: "I will go and see for myself."


    She was worried, but just when she was about to go out, Zhu Xiurong came. The burn was on her forearm, but it was not serious. Too scared of the hospital.


    Empress Zhang stared at Zhu Xiurong with tears in her eyes, and sighed.


    Empress Zhang supported Zhu Xiurong to sit down, inspected the wound, and found that there was nothing serious, but she still felt a little distressed.


    Wanting to blame, but seeing Zhu Xiurong''s tears falling down like beads, his heart melted and he smiled wryly, "When you were young, if you made a mistake before your father scolded you, you would behave like this. The tears started to fall first, as if you were not the one who did the wrong thing, your father and this palace, how dare you blame you, instead want to coax you."


    "Where is the prince, he has done something wrong, and he is still stalking his neck, with a high-spirited look, not to mention that he made a mistake, but even if he didn''t make a mistake, your father couldn''t help but discipline him when he saw his appearance."


    "Hey, they were all born in the same mother''s womb, so why are they completely different? Well, don''t cry, let the imperial dining room do what you want to cook next time..." He took a handkerchief and wiped the pimples on Zhu Xiurong''s face. Eyeballs, while coaxing.


    Zhu Xiurong finally held back her tears, looking so pitiful!


    Queen Zhang said: "Hey, it''s your brother who should be crying today. Believe it or not, he''s going to be beaten again today."


    Zhu Xiurong was silent for a while, his eyes were no longer red, and then he said: "I think... yes..."


    The mother and daughter said something in detail.


    At this time, another **** came in a hurry and said, "Your Majesty, Your Majesty...the crown prince and Uncle Xinjian have entered the palace, and have arrived at the Meridian Gate!"


    "Ah." Empress Zhang stood up in surprise: "Is it true? You came so early."


    "I heard that the crown prince and Uncle Xinjian walked into Beijing early in the morning. They walked for more than ten miles, and they didn''t take a breath during the journey..."


    "Walking? He''s not afraid of being exhausted..." Empress Zhang said with a feeling of distress and annoyance, "What''s more, how to ensure safety? He is the crown prince and the future heir apparent."


    "Your Majesty, it is said that the students at Xishan all go home after taking a bath today, and they all walk. The prince would not want to ride or ride a horse! There are nearly two hundred people in Xishan Academy, and it seems that Uncle Xinjian Afraid of trouble, I added a team of guards from the Habayashi Guard Tuntian Qianhu Office..."


    "Hoo..."


    Empress Zhang let go, but became nervous again. She glanced back at Zhu Xiurong, and said, "Look, as the crown prince, if you walk like this, you must clear the street and disturb the people. Your father knows it, and he will blame him again."


    ...


    Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan had already passed through the Meridian Gate. It was snowing heavily in the sky. They were wearing thick coir raincoats and bamboo hats, talking and laughing all the way.


    Walking in the familiar Forbidden City, Zhu Houzhao was both nervous and expectant.


    He glanced at Fang Jifan and said, "Old Fang."


    "Ok?"


    Zhu Houzhao said with an uncertain tone: "Do you think the father will approve?"


    "Yes." Fang Jifan thought for a while, and said: "In this world, everything is afraid of being serious."


    This is the first time Zhu Houzhao has entered the palace for an audience since he was in charge of his own affairs for the first time. What Zhu Houzhao brought was the result of his two months in Xishan.


    But when he was full of confidence, he hesitated again.


    This is related to his prince, whether he will be a child or a man in the future.


    At this time, Zhu Houzhao took a deep breath, and continued: "When I was young, everyone coaxed me, saying that I was spoiled, probably because of this! But many people don''t understand that I am different from ordinary people. Similarly, I was a person who wanted to do great things since I was a child, but the people around me always told me what His Royal Highness should do, you can do this, you can¡¯t do that. If I listened to their words, maybe... would To be a wise prince..."


    Zhu Houzhao was very serious once in a while: "But I am not stupid at all. In the eyes of the world, a wise prince may not be a good emperor in the future, nor may he be able to create achievements. He will most likely follow the old ways and follow the rules. Under the repeated requests of the ministers, he will compromise and make concessions, and do things he does not want to do again and again, and finally form a habit, and he will no longer have the courage to firmly implement something based on his own ideas and judgments."


    "They asked me to study history, and I read it, but the more I read it, the more confused I became, why the so-called wise princes in those historical records always fell into mediocrity in the end, so the more people around me hoped that I would follow his example They want to do what they want Bengong to go, but Bengong must do their own things according to their own thoughts. Bengong insists on these things, but it is actually very tiring, and I don¡¯t know why they are so stubborn. Sometimes I really want to simply follow their hearts."


    Fang Jifan didn''t say a word, but listened to Zhu Houzhao''s complaint very seriously, and was deeply surprised.


    This is the first time that Zhu Houzhao did not say a bunch of nonsense, but seriously expressed his deepest thoughts.


    This guy...it turns out...he still has so many ghosts.


    Uncle, underestimate him.


    As he was walking, Zhu Houzhao stopped suddenly, pursed his lips, stared at the palace in the distance and said: "Until I met you, you guy with brain disease, after I met you, I envied you, got brain disease What a wonderful person who is sick, no matter what you do, there will be someone who understands you and sympathizes with you. Believe it or not, there were several nights when Bengong was in the dead of night, he would hit his head against the wall, just thinking, maybe this bump would be a brain-breaker. ill."


    "Old Fang, in fact, I know that you are sometimes stingy, lazy, and like to pretend to be sick, but... I don''t care..."


    Fang Jifan widened his eyes and said, "Your Highness, don''t accuse people of innocence."


    It''s just that Fang Jifan is a little bit lacking in confidence. It turns out that this kid knows everything.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 341： Top Gun

    Chapter 341 Top Gun


    Actually...in terms of the study of history.


    Zhu Houzhao is indeed a very strange person.


    This makes the evaluation of him in history almost two extremes.


    On the one hand, in the eyes of the ministers, this person''s reputation is actually not much better than that of Fang Jifan back then, he is pure scum.


    But on the other hand, a famous battle in the history of defeating at that time suddenly made people feel a little confused about this Ming Wuzong.


    In the Battle of Datong, the rising prairie lord of the Tatar tribe was eyeing, but Emperor Wuzong of the Ming Dynasty was able to command and defeat him. This... is really surprising.


    It is almost conceivable how much energy Zhu Houzhao spent preparing for this battle. No one is born a hero, and no one dares to say that he can defeat the generation that was almost invincible on the grassland at that time without any experience. Lord.


    Therefore, anyone can imagine that for this battle, Zhu Houzhao must have spent half his life, constantly revising the battle plan, understanding the military system of Ming Dynasty, and getting familiar with the status of the surrounding garrisons. The capital has already figured out the quality of every general in the border town.


    All of this requires countless accumulations and countless hours. In many cases, it is only a few days of glory to dominate the battlefield, but behind this glory is ten years of hard work.


    Therefore, Fang Jifan had to admit that Zhu Houzhao was extremely smart, but very patient, firm and persistent.


    He has one thing in mind, the three thousand beauties in the harem, his determination is indelible, and the persuasion of the ministers cannot shake his determination. He can spend his whole life working hard for one thing. He has great strength. Foresight, he believed that the imperial court''s hatred of the Oala tribe would inevitably lead to the rise of the Tatar tribe. Once the Tatar tribe could not be hit hard, sooner or later, Ming would pay a heavy price.


    He is bound to have a super endurance. He may be able to stay in front of the map for a whole day. Maybe in order to familiarize himself with the generals in the border town and the deployment of troops in various ministries, he may read back and forth countless materials from the border town. To the point of forgetting to eat and sleep.


    Just like... what he did at Xishan College.


    He is not stupid, but simply stubborn.


    Actually... was seen through by this kid.


    Fang Jifan smiled bitterly in his heart, but still kept smiling, and then denied it.


    Zhu Houzhao didn''t take it seriously, he didn''t seem to have any mood swings because of Fang Jifan''s denial, he smiled: "It doesn''t matter who you are, you are Lao Fang, I am little Zhu Xiucai, and we are brothers But... why do you want to raise pigs, what do you mean, I always feel that you deliberately bury me. "


    As soon as he talked about raising pigs, Zhu Houzhao began to whine and hum. Fang Jifan thought he looked like Peppa Pig.


    Now that His Royal Highness has made up his mind, Fang Jifan has no choice but to obediently express his thoughts: "Your Highness, what is the purpose of the farm?"


    ¡°There is food for all.¡±


    Fang Jifan smiled: "But in the future, if there is a large increase in food production, what will everyone have to eat?"


    "..." Zhu Houzhao tilted his head and began to ponder.


    Seeing that the Nuan Pavilion is coming, Fang Jifan told him the answer: "Well, if people want to eat meat, they can''t really eat mashed potatoes for a lifetime, no matter whether it is cattle or sheep, they are not suitable for captivity, and the meat yield is too low. In the future, we will have many The surplus grain, with the surplus grain, can be transformed into meat, people will have a strong body after eating meat, and having a strong body is the foundation of Ming Dynasty''s future."


    "You mean... to sweep the desert for our future..." Zhu Houzhao''s eyes glowed.


    Fang Jifan looked at Zhu Houzhao with a smile: "After the rule of Wenjing, Emperor Wu would sweep the Xiongnu. If there was no rule of Wenjing, where would Huo Qubing come from? Behind a champion, there is a mountain of grain and grass, which is countless. Do your best to strengthen the Han army."


    "Your Highness treats me as a brother, and I also regard Your Highness as a brother. These words are said from the bottom of my heart. Really, I can use my personality as a guarantee." Fang Jifan looked very sincere, and his eyes showed true feelings.


    Zhu Houzhao put his hands behind his back, and became very interested: "Go on, come on, come on, and don''t go to see the father, you and I cherish each other, first find a place to talk."


    "This... is not good."


    Zhu Houzhao said excitedly: "When you hear the Tao in the morning, you can die in the evening. Don''t all scholars say that?"


    "..."


    After finding a palace corridor, Fang Jifan continued: "Then, Your Highness, today, a vision has descended from the sky. I, Daming, have been exhausted by this weird celestial phenomenon. I don''t know how many refugees have appeared. Why? The food production has decreased and there is no food to eat." That¡¯s right. If people can¡¯t afford food, they have to find another way out. The court is looking for a way out, and the refugees are also trying to survive. If the court doesn¡¯t help them, they have no choice but to turn back.¡±


    "What about in the desert? The little prince of the Tartar tribe has never committed any crime against me, Mingqiu, but this year, why did he raid Jinzhou? This is because the Ming Dynasty is short of food, and everyone in the world is short of food. All over the world, no matter which monarch, which country, or tribe, under this weird celestial phenomenon, they are all trying to find a way out. People... are all forced out. If there is no food, they will be killed and robbed. This world has already entered an eventful season."


    "Thus, I was in Xishan, tossing sweet potatoes, tossing potatoes, tossing this pig, in fact... I was making complete preparations for that day. Since the weather began to change a few years ago, Daming wanted to secure the country. If the people want to survive, they must be fully prepared.¡±


    "Raising pigs means raw meat. With meat, the people will not be weak, but will be strong...Does your Highness understand what I mean?"


    Zhu Houzhao nodded.


    "and then?"


    Fang Jifan thought for a while, but did not continue.


    Because for the next words, let¡¯s slowly adapt to the development. It¡¯s too early to say these things now.


    Those people who claim to have time-traveled, when they returned to ancient times, they clamored for the protagonists who want to develop business or colonize the world, Fang Jifan is too lazy to answer.


    In history, every one of the soldiers and civilians living here is a living person. They have flesh and blood. You can¡¯t even let them have enough food. The family only has one pair of trousers to see guests. It¡¯s too late for intensive cultivation. The labor force is deployed to industry and commerce, do you think you can''t die fast enough?


    Even if someone on our side is mentally retarded, he still knows that in this era, the imperial court emphasizes agriculture over commerce. On the surface, it is supported by a set of ridiculous and stubborn theories, but in fact, it is the best choice. The products are not rich. However, there is a large population, and in an era when the yield per mu is so low, any labor force who can cultivate the land is precious. Everyone knows that industry and commerce can generate profits. The ancients were not stupid. Silkworms produce silk and produce silk. The price of this silk is ten times and a hundred times higher than that of growing grain, but no matter how much money you have and how much silk weaves, what is the use? This is a piece of land that habitually shouts that princes, generals and generals should have a family. No ruling group can maintain a rule of more than three hundred years. There is no high-yield grain and no rich meat supply. Playing this rashly is courting death.


    As for the people who want to hang the world at every turn and rub against the ground according to the world, they also ignore the main problems of society.


    The soldiers and civilians want to have enough to eat, they don¡¯t want to be hungry, they want to live in peace, they want to have the strength to support the whole family, why do they have to escape death and follow you into the desert to imitate the Emperor Qin and Han Wu? Just for the sake of enthusiasm, shouting a big man mighty, what good are they? Get a piece of barren land, then what?


    None of the civil and military men of the Manchu Dynasty, including Emperor Hongzhi, was a fool, and none of the gentry and scholars all over the world were fools. They restrained the surrounding tribes, and they used the system of tribute to maintain the dignity of the heavenly kingdom. Essentially, not because of fear of war, but because...they couldn''t find a reason for war.


    Zhu Houzhao was born in the wrong era.


    In other words, the current production system simply cannot accommodate such a prince, nor can it accommodate the future emperor.


    Society must develop step by step. First, there must be high-yield grain as a sacrifice, and then there must be output in the desert, so that people can see that grain can be grown from the ground in that barren land. People are willing to flock to it, to let people know that there are countless rare treasures in the vast ocean, so people are willing to go to sea without fear of storms.


    Fang Jifan stared at Zhu Houzhao: "Your Highness only needs to understand that in today''s world, if you want to get rid of Huo Qubing, you must first raise pigs."


    Zhu Hou looked after Fang Jifan, feeling as if this guy was lying to me.


    Finally, he laughed: "Trust you once!"


    ...


    In the warm pavilion.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s smile gradually disappeared.


    Just half an hour ago, someone reported that the prince and Xinjian had entered the palace.


    He was still cheerful, but he waited and waited. He calculated in his heart that this time was enough to make a few round trips from the Meridian Gate to the Nuan Pavilion.


    The inverse...


    What did you do again?


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face was clouded.


    Finally, an **** walked in quickly: "Your Majesty, the crown prince has an audience with Uncle Xinjian."


    "Come in."


    Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan entered the warm pavilion one after the other. Zhu Houzhao subconsciously put on a pitiful look.


    Fang Jifan sighed in his heart, sure enough, dogs can''t change eating *.


    "I have seen my father."


    "Minister..."


    Emperor Hongzhi waved his hand. He wanted to get angry, but after seeing Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan, his anger disappeared.


    These two guys seem to have suffered a lot. They are dark and thin. Fang Jifan is better, but Zhu Houzhao is miserable. It seems that they are a few years older all of a sudden.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes softened a little: "Come here, please sit down."


    ...


    Chapter 5 delivered, hoo, let out a long sigh of relief, I can sleep again, Kaisen.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 342： Eye-opener

    Chapter 342 Eye-opening


    Zhu Houzhao took a deep breath, and sat down loudly.


    Fang Jifan also sat down with him, with a little smile on his face, but it was a lie to say that he was not nervous.


    Fang Jifan is really more nervous than Zhu Houzhao. At the beginning, he was in front of the emperor and swore to be Zhu Houzhao''s guarantee.


    Emperor Hongzhi also showed a smile on his face. He used to look at his son, no matter how he looked at him, he was not pleasing to the eye, but when he looked at Zhu Houzhao today, he found that he had a different perception!


    Emperor Hongzhi sized him up and stared at Zhu Houzhao for a long time. He found that his son looked more mature and stable, his beard had grown stubble, his mouth was pursed, and his eyes were bright, which made him feel a bit reborn. .


    Emperor Hongzhi caressed the case, without showing any signs of expression, and said for a long time, "Why are you so thin?"


    Zhu Hou looked at Fang Jifan.


    Now he finally understands one thing. It turns out that there are some things that he can''t say, but others have to say.


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    Coughed, Fang Jifan said eloquently: "Your Majesty, His Highness the Crown Prince took the lead, leading scholars and refugees to cultivate the land, and eating and sleeping with the refugees. It has been a bit hard these two months, so His Highness has lost weight."


    "Eat and sleep together?" Emperor Hongzhi was taken aback.


    He didn''t believe that such a person would be his son.


    My son has always been pampered and raised in the hands of a deep palace woman. Will he eat and sleep with refugees?


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Fang Jifan with a half-smile: "I didn''t ask Fang Qing''s family, I asked the crown prince to answer in person."


    This clearly says, what kind of tricks do you want to play.


    Zhu Houzhao had already received Fang Jifan''s instruction in advance, and the two sides conducted a simulation, so he was not excited, but said: "I do eat and live with the refugees, just like what Mr. Wang said, if you want to know the needs of the people, you must Have empathy! Empathy is easier said than done, if you don¡¯t eat and sleep with the refugees, the so-called empathy is just a formality.¡±


    "So, do you understand what empathy is?" Emperor Hongzhi was indifferent, and he could almost imagine that these two guys had already made preparations to deal with him before they came.


    It is not so easy to lie to me!


    Although I don''t explain Cha Qiuhao, it''s not like you two yellow-mouthed children can fool you if you want to.


    He was expressionless, just looked at Zhu Houzhao and said: "Okay, I will trust you for now."


    Let''s just say the word, with a hint of ridicule.


    Zhu Houzhao was still not as excited as before, but said seriously: "Thank you, Father."


    "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi still had a smile on his face, but he glanced at Fang Jifan from the corner of his eyes.


    Fang Jifan''s innocent face has something to do with me? I''m going to take the blame for good and bad things?


    "Prince..." Emperor Hongzhi suddenly said: "Tell me, what is the current market price of rice?"


    This understatement, like a sudden attack, went around behind Zhu Houzhao, and directly gave Zhu Houzhao a sap.


    Didn''t you say that you ate and slept with the refugees? Didn''t you say you already have empathy?


    Well, it¡¯s not easy to see if you know the suffering of the people. This is the simplest question. If you can¡¯t answer this, you two yellow-mouthed children will be exposed.


    snort!


    You are in Xishan, you proclaim yourself a scholar, do you think I don¡¯t know? What an eye-opener.


    Zhu Houzhao gave his father a strange look, shook his head frankly and said, "I don''t know."


    "I don''t know?" Sure enough, it was revealed.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled slightly.


    On his imperial case, there was a secret report from the factory guard, and the current rice price was very clear. Emperor Hongzhi glanced at the disappointment, and he was completely disappointed.


    Sure enough, he is deceiving the king again here.


    This is taking me for a fool.


    Thinking of this, Emperor Hongzhi sneered and said: "You don''t even know the price of rice, but you dare to say that you eat and sleep with the people? Do you have empathy? Do you dare to say that you know the sufferings of the people? Let me tell you, since the beginning of winter , the price of rice has risen by 10%, and I am worried about it..."


    "Father..." Zhu Houzhao suddenly interrupted Emperor Hongzhi, and looked deeply at Emperor Hongzhi.


    Fang Jifan also looked at Emperor Hongzhi strangely. It was not that he wanted to show disrespect. Fang Jifan had always been very respectful to the emperor, because...he was afraid of death!


    Emperor Hongzhi was a little annoyed, when is it your turn to interrupt me, he frowned and said, "What?"


    Zhu Houzhao said casually: "Father, I don''t know that 90% of the people in the world don''t know the price of rice? Most of the rice on the market is white rice, so it can be sold at a price, but in fact, most of the people only eat in the fields. They have no money to buy rice, and all they need are grown from the ground. Except for rent and government taxes, the rest is broken rice and rotten grain. The whole family can''t eat enough for themselves. What''s more, what they left behind was only broken rice and yellow rice. Even if they wanted to sell it, no one would buy it. They didn''t know how to sell grain, and they didn''t have any spare money to buy grain. The price of grain has something to do with the emperor , It is also related to the ministers of the Manchu Dynasty, even to many rich households, all of them are related, and many middle-class families living in the city are related, but it has nothing to do with 80% of the common people! They I am self-sufficient, and I don¡¯t know the price of food. Therefore...this question asked by the emperor, my son really finds it very strange, does it have anything to do with the refugees?"


    "..."


    Zhu Houzhao said such a long speech in one breath, but Emperor Hongzhi was a little confused when he heard it.


    Is that right?


    Fang Jifan lowered his head and didn''t dare to look at Emperor Hongzhi, because he really didn''t want to show the expression of "**** mental retardation" to the emperor. He wanted to keep his useful body and do more practical things for the common people!


    Yes... That¡¯s how it is. We, Fang Jifan, are not afraid of death. What we are afraid of is not being able to die for the benefit of the people and making fearless sacrifices.


    Emperor Hongzhi was silent for a long time, and he didn''t know how to question it.


    A question arose in his heart, is that so? Why didn''t it mention it in the report of the factory guard, and didn''t say it in the memorial of the hundred officials?


    At this time, Zhu Houzhao said abruptly: "Since the father asked about the price of grain, then the son wants to ask, does the father know why these refugees have suffered disasters?"


    Emperor Hongzhi was stunned, why is it your turn to ask me?


    "This... natural disaster, there is no conclusion."


    Zhu Houzhao shook his head and said: "That''s not the case. The reason why these people in Miyun became refugees is not just because Miyun''s arable land cannot meet the needs of these people, but because, in addition to Miyun''s disaster, many gentry They have a premonition that the large-scale planting of sweet potatoes and potatoes will cause grain prices to plummet, so they are unwilling to continue planting wheat now, preferring to leave the land barren for a while, and want to wait and see the direction of the wind before making any plans.¡±


    "¡­"Is there such a thing?


    Emperor Hongzhi was completely dumbfounded.


    Zhu Houzhao then said again: "Father said that the rice noodles on the market have increased by 10%. According to Erchen, this round of sharp increase in grains has nothing to do with natural disasters. Since the seventh year of Hongzhi, natural disasters have become more and more frequent. Today, why didn¡¯t there be such a sharp rise in the past? The reason, I guess, is that many gentry are waiting to see the direction of the wind. They would rather leave some unfertile land temporarily unused than rent it to others. Then we can change these lands from wheat fields to potato fields at any time in the future."


    Emperor Hongzhi blushed, and he subconsciously picked up the secret note on the case, trying to find some clues from it.


    However, no.


    The duty of the factory guards is to quote, as for analyzing the reasons, this is beyond their ability.


    Zhu Houzhao looked at his father with a smile, and then said: "Father also knows the sufferings of the people, but he knows that these refugees have traveled hundreds of miles, and Miyun is not far from the capital, but how many people fell ill on the way? People? How many people died beside the road?"


    "What? Someone..." Emperor Hongzhi was moved, and his brows furrowed deeply.


    Immediately Zhu Houzhao said: "Twenty-one people died of starvation on the way, and thirty-seven people fell ill."


    "..." Emperor Hongzhi''s face darkened.


    "Father will definitely think that this is his negligence, and the government is duty-bound. But... Father is wrong."


    "Wrong...wrong?"


    "Yes." Zhu Houzhao nodded and said: "Father is wrong. What these refugees have in their hearts is not hatred, but gratitude. Does Father know why they are grateful?"


    "..." Faced with these problems, Emperor Hongzhi felt unable to resist.


    He saw Zhu Houzhao''s claws and claws, like a newly grown up army, and began to provoke and demonstrate against the old lion king!


    "Because they survived, for them, it is a gift to survive in a disaster year. In the third year of Hongzhi, there was a severe drought in Miyun, ten houses were empty, and many elderly people survived by luck. At that time, the government also gave relief, but the gifts from the imperial court could not relieve so many victims. What''s more, there were officials involved in it, so that thousands of people died of starvation. Now, these refugees have only killed or injured more than a hundred people. As far as I am concerned, it is already a gift from God, a gift from my father."


    Zhu Houzhao stared at Emperor Hongzhi, but he almost cursed: "MD, retarded."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face has changed from gloomy to miserable.


    He still couldn''t imagine the scene of Hongzhi''s three years.


    When he searched hard for Hongzhi for three years, it was also a report from Miyun County.


    It seems that there is no deep impression.


    Come to think of it, there are only a few words in it, and it is nothing more than words like ''Miyun is severely drought, and the people have nothing to eat''.


    How can such words alone touch people''s hearts?


    Zhu Houzhao looked at Emperor Hongzhi with a smile, and continued: "So in Xishan, countless refugees are constantly praising the sageness of the father and the benevolence of the ministers, and think that Fang Jifan is a good official for the people."


    Blessed...Holy...


    These words were especially harsh to Emperor Hongzhi''s ears at this moment.


    He was dumbfounded, his face turned livid, and he was too shocked to speak.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 343： Great wisdom and courage

    Chapter 343 Great Wisdom and Courage


    Zhu Hou took a look at his father, but still didn¡¯t want to stop, and continued: "My father always said that he wants to understand the suffering of the people. Dare to ask my father, do you really know the suffering of the people?"


    "This...well... I..."


    Zhu Houzhao: "My father doesn''t know!"


    Emperor Hongzhi really underestimated Zhu Houzhao''s combat effectiveness.


    This is a person who would rather bear countless infamy, and has fought hard with ministers all his life in history.


    belongs to the stubborn stone that will not repent even if killed.


    At this time, Zhu Houzhao went on: "Why doesn''t the father know?"


    "..." Emperor Hongzhi was a little annoyed.


    But Zhu Houzhao continued leisurely: "Because Father doesn''t know how to wash clothes."


    "..."


    "Father, I''m afraid you haven''t even lit a fire before?"


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t refute it, because...he really couldn''t.


    "Father doesn''t even know how to peel potatoes!"


    "This is not what the emperor should do." Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help but refute.


    "No." Zhu Houzhao shook his head and said decisively: "If the emperor doesn''t really experience these things, then the sufferings of the people will be just empty talk, and the emperor''s love for the people is like a son, isn''t it a joke? Usually, father likes to use the way of saints to teach his sons and ministers the most."


    "But the benevolent government in the way of a sage, my father reads it every day, over and over again, day and night, dare to ask my father, what is benevolent government?"


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t expect that this son would teach his father a lesson.


    His self-esteem is somewhat unacceptable.


    But Zhu Houzhao talked eloquently. At this moment, he was very much like Wang Shouren, and he seemed to have regarded Emperor Hongzhi as his student: "He has no empathy, is self-righteous, and thinks he knows the suffering of the people, but such a person lives in a High position, one word decides the life and death of thousands of people, father, is this ridiculous? Father doesn''t know how to make fire, wash clothes, or make rice. I don''t know where the rice comes from, but he decides to persuade farmers , but teach the state capitals of the world to help the victims, isn''t this... ridiculous?"


    "Father can''t ride horses, can''t shoot arrows, and doesn''t even know what kind of life they live for the military households of Ming Dynasty. How to decide the war and how to train the soldiers and horses in the world, is it ridiculous or not? "


    "Father, it is actually very easy to know the sufferings of the people. You can say it, who can''t? Of course, it is very easy for the father to teach his sons and officials. But it is very difficult to really experience the sufferings of the people. God, no one who is not wise and brave can do it."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face suddenly turned red.


    This guy...is pointing at the monk and scolding the bald donkey, which is really the opposite.


    But Zhu Houzhao was very serious, he didn¡¯t bother to care what Emperor Hongzhi thought, and now his father couldn¡¯t refute the question. This feeling was very good, and it made him more courageous, and there were some things that he really couldn¡¯t complain about!


    So Zhu Houzhao said again: "What is the suffering of the people? I have to get up when the time is not up, roll up the shop, and peel the potatoes... Father, look..."


    Speaking of this, Zhu Houzhao stretched out his hand, revealing the back of his hand, and the several wounds on the back of his hand looked dazzling.


    Although the wound had healed, it was still shocking. Emperor Hongzhi was taken aback, but then he heard Zhu Houzhao say, "This side was cut when the skin was peeled. Does it hurt? It really hurts. But you have to cut it even if it hurts, because... You have to live. What everyone can eat now is nothing more than mashed potatoes. This son is lucky, this is after all in Xishan, life is better than ordinary people after all."


    "Father should also think that mashed potatoes are actually delicious! But if you go hungry for a day, or let father eat a bowl of yellow rice porridge, father will think it is delicious. My son likes to eat it Mashed potatoes, because my son is too tired, too hungry, full of food, I can''t even think about making tea, I have to do farm work, from morning to night, no matter it is windy or rainy, cold winter or hot summer, I can''t stop, stop It¡¯s going to be hungry! And the farmers are farming, not because they rely on a book from the imperial court to persuade farmers, so they are full of energy and willing to cultivate.¡±


    "For them, the imperial court is too far away. As long as the government does not come to trouble them, then the imperial court is a good court, and Your Majesty is a good emperor. Father, you know, when those refugees talked about farming in the countryside, what worried them most was what?"


    "What?" Although Emperor Hongzhi was a little annoyed, he was more or less willing to listen to Zhu Houzhao''s talk.


    Looking at Zhu Houzhao''s presence and eloquence, Emperor Hongzhi had the illusion that he was right with a local official who had a lot of political achievements.


    Of course, Zhu Houzhao is more deadly, and his words are more sharp!


    Zhu Houzhao said: "What the common people are most afraid of is the imperial court''s persuasion letter..."


    Emperor Hongzhi was very surprised, frowned and said: "A letter to persuade farmers?"


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Looking at the civil and military dynasties, how many people actually know how to farm the land? But your majesty, you must care about how the farmers farm the land. Your Majesty cares about it. A group of ministers who stretch out their clothes and open their mouths for food, Naturally, I have to quote the scriptures to persuade farmers to write gorgeous articles for His Majesty! But such a group of guys who have only eaten white rice are teaching farmers how to cultivate the land without shame. I saw my blood spurting, my heart was surging, and I continued to publish it with great interest..."


    "Father, think about it. You are the emperor and the lord of the world. You don''t know how to farm land, and the ministers don''t know how to farm land. You only know how to eat. Do the states around you dare to neglect your orders? They Naturally, they dare not be negligent, but in fact, how many of the officials in the state capitals know how to cultivate the land? They don''t know, they only know that His Majesty is very concerned about this matter, and they only know that this letter of advice to agriculture is a holy will. So, for the sake of their own ideas, they had to promote this book on agriculture. As a result, the servants went to the countryside everywhere. When the servants arrived, they needed to eat and drink, and they needed someone to serve them. , how many people are so busy...but they still have to deal with these officials."


    "When my son heard this, I thought in my heart that my father must be very moved after reading the book of persuasion to agriculture. I think I have done a great thing for the people of the world. But my father was moved, and the whole court The ministers are also very pleased, thinking that they have finally done something for the people, and will be included in the annals of history in the future, and there will be an evaluation of persuading Nongsang! But the only thought of my ministers is that you don¡¯t understand anything, and you still hold on to it every day. An Analects of Confucius talks about benevolent government, what is anxious about what the people are anxious about, and what the people are suffering from, and tossing around in the temple all day long. waste."


    "..."


    Hearing this, Fang Jifan''s eyelids twitched, and he keenly felt that Zhu Houzhao''s face showed faint signs of a **** disaster.


    Fang Jifan hurriedly said: "Your Majesty, don''t get me wrong. The crown prince scolded ministers, officials, not Your Majesty. Your Majesty is still very holy. This is known to everyone in the world. Your Majesty is magnanimous. The most holy thing is to be able to do good things like others." This is what I admire the most. Ever since His Majesty ascended the throne in Ming Dynasty, Your Majesty has never tapped a minister. This point has been praised by Yu Nei. Please continue to maintain this point... ah..."


    Fang Jifan said while carefully observing Emperor Hongzhi''s face.


    Prince, this guy is really outspoken. You can say this kind of thing in a more tactful manner.


    Today... outside the Meridian Gate, could it be that two good men will be dragged to shoot targets, ah, no, spanking?


    Emperor Hongzhi rubbed the copy anxiously, frowned deeply and said, "These are your experiences?"


    Zhu Houzhao nodded: "This is my son''s experience."


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t show the slightest expression on his face, especially Zhu Houzhao''s remark that he didn''t do anything, which made his face turn pale.


    He fell silent again. After a while, he stared straight at Zhu Houzhao and said, "This is also Fang Jifan, who taught you with Wang Shouren, right?"


    Zhu Houzhao said: "It has nothing to do with them. Before entering the palace, I was also thinking about these words. Should I say it? If I don''t say it, my father will continue to make mistakes like this. I think I am a saint, but in fact it is no different from the tyrants and fools of the past. .So I''m thinking, I have to say."


    "It was only you who came up with it?" Emperor Hongzhi sneered: "Up to now, you still want to lie to me?"


    As he spoke, he slapped the copy.


    Zhu Houzhao felt a little guilty.


    He was belatedly aware, he talked eloquently just now, and felt good about it for a while, but afterwards he thought it might be worse, so he said with shame: "Actually...actually Liu Jin... also taught some."


    "Liu Jin?"


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Zhu Houzhao angrily.


    Zhu Houzhao fell silent.


    At this time, Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes fell on Fang Jifan, and he said sharply, "Fang Jifan, come and talk."


    "What?" Fang Jifan was stunned for a moment.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Fang Jifan coldly: "Your Highness, the prince is full of lies and wants to rely on Liu Jin. Don''t you hang out with the prince every day? I''m here to ask you, who taught him this."


    Under the glaring eyes of Emperor Hongzhi, Fang Jifan suddenly looked like a defeated rooster, and timidly said: "I seem to have taught you a little bit."


    "Where''s Wang Shouren?"


    "Wang Shouren didn''t!" Fang Jifan had a sense of loyalty, and immediately vowed: "Wang Shouren is just a student of the minister, what knowledge can he have?"


    "Didn''t you keep saying that the new learning was realized by Wang Bianxiu, but now you say that he doesn''t understand anything?"


    "This...that''s right, the new learning is indeed the result of my daring and blind thinking. I have the crime of ten thousand deaths, and I will not dare to be presumptuous in the future..."


    "When you are guilty, the new learning belongs to you. When you are not guilty, it belongs to your prot¨¦g¨¦ Wang Shouren. I really don''t understand your mental illness." Emperor Hongzhi sternly said.


    "This..." Fang Jifan thought about it carefully, and said honestly: "Actually... I can''t understand it myself... Your Majesty, forgive me, the prince is really confused."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 344： the sky is falling

    Chapter 344 The sky is falling


    Emperor Hongzhi stared at Fang Jifan and remained silent for a long time, as if trying to figure out something on Fang Jifan''s face.


    After a while, he snorted coldly and said: "You two are really like dogs! Today, I was scolded on the head! I just wanted to see, what did you say about the unity of knowledge and action, and what you said about understanding the sufferings of the people , then let me see how you arrange the refugees. "


    Finally, I didn''t struggle with it in the first half, but now... Sure enough, I will finally start to test the results.


    Zhu Houzhao was not idle either, and exchanged a glance with Fang Jifan.


    Immediately afterwards, the two each took out a stack of documents from their sleeves.


    so much¡­


    This is so eloquent, I''m afraid there are hundreds of thousands of words.


    The anger on Emperor Hongzhi''s face has not dissipated, but he was stunned when he saw the documents Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao took out.


    What is this again?


    "Bring it..." Emperor Hongzhi said solemnly.


    The prince just spoke plausibly, and he said it happily. If you are happy, then that¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s see how you helped the victims in Xishan. Can''t swallow this breath.


    At this moment, Zhu Houzhao smiled slightly and said, "Father, this is wrong."


    Emperor Hongzhi raised his eyebrows and said, "What''s wrong?"


    Zhu Houzhao said earnestly: "Just now, the minister criticized the emperor because of the personal relationship between the father and the son! But the matter of helping the refugees is an assignment that the emperor promised to the minister. Then, it is an official business. Why don''t you call the cabinet scholar to see him?" , to discuss together?"


    "..." Emperor Hongzhi was also convinced.


    Fang Jifan actually admired Zhu Houzhao''s unafraid of death. At this time, he smiled at Emperor Hongzhi honestly, wanting to defuse his hatred.


    However, it seems that Emperor Hongzhi ignored him.


    This is a bit embarrassing.


    Emperor Hongzhi glared at Zhu Houzhao, and said: "You are not afraid of shame, but I am afraid of shame. Well, everything is up to you, come here, and call the cabinet scholar to have an audience!"


    ¡­


    At this time, in the Ministry of War, a report from Quanzhou had been sent to the desk of Ma Wensheng, Minister of the Ministry of War.


    Ma Wensheng is doing pretty well these days, at least the matter of sailing to the West has been finalized, and naturally it is completely dominated by the Ministry of War!


    Now the vanguard fleet of the Ministry of War has been in the sea for more than a month. After they come back and confirm that the position of the chart is correct, they will start to build more ships and train more sailors and helmsmen. It will replicate the grand occasion of Emperor Wen''s time!


    Just thinking about it, Ma Wensheng was quite excited.


    In any case, once voyages to the West become an important national policy, the position of the Ministry of War in the Sixth Ministry will naturally rise. The voyages to the West need a lot of money and food, which is naturally controlled by the Ministry of War, and it also requires a lot of manpower and skilled craftsmen, all of which... It means that the authority of the Ministry of War is about to expand.


    The most important thing is that Fang Jifan, the crow''s mouth, finally went to Xishan with the prince, and there was no news for more than two months.


    This feeling is... not bad.


    In the past, whenever that guy made some remarks, the Ministry of War was choked up. Now that Fang Jifan has finally stopped, it is really... a happy thing.


    Today, he was on duty as usual and had nothing to do, but when a clerk hurriedly delivered the report from Quanzhou to his desk...


    His brows furrowed deeply!


    I saw the writing on it: "Wang Qing, the magistrate of Quanzhou, reported: Recently in the open sea, a sea patrol found a sailor floating on a wrecked sampan. He had been drifting at sea for several days. It is known that the fleet of the military department is hundreds of miles overseas..."


    The fleet was sunk!


    After Ma Wensheng read the report in detail, he shuddered.


    It was the entire fleet of the Ministry of War, which was directly annihilated!


    They followed the original sailing route and headed south all the way. They originally planned to travel south along the coast of Annan Kingdom and then stop at Champa.


    According to the report of the rescued crew member, their fleet ran aground after going to sea for several days. The route marked on the original chart was completely wrong. The islands that should have fresh water had no fresh water, or even insufficient fresh water. And the hidden reef that shouldn''t have appeared.


    As a result, the ship was pierced by a hidden reef, two ships were severely damaged, and the remaining ship was in a dilemma. It planned to go all the way west and use the only fresh water to maintain the minimum supply of the crew on board to reach the place where An Nanguo was located. Island, pity...


    The island on the map did not exist at all. At this time, they had no choice but to return immediately.


    Unfortunately...obviously it''s too late.


    There was no maintenance, no fresh water, and the food on board was empty. Diseases broke out in the fleet, and a group of disgruntled sailors began to riot. The officer of Qianhu in the fleet was killed, and some sailors who were loyal to Qianhu He quickly found a sampan and jumped into the sea.


    The lucky crew member relied on this sampan and drifted in the sea for several days. When the sea patrol found him in the offshore, he was already dying.


    After learning about the situation, the prefect of Quanzhou knew that the matter was of great importance.


    A fleet, hundreds of people, the whole army was wiped out!


    How important this is.


    The result of its destruction...it was only because of an error in the nautical chart.


    The islands that should be docked for repairs have no fresh water; the islands that should have appeared did not appear, and the sea area where there should be no hidden reefs is actually densely covered with hidden reefs.


    On the vast ocean, even a single mistake on the map may bring bad luck to a fleet, not to mention frequent mistakes. Such a map will directly ruin a fleet.


    So, he immediately rushed to the Ministry of War and reported to the Ministry of War.


    After reading the report, Ma Wensheng couldn''t regain his composure for a long time.


    The maps and materials kept by the Ministry of War are completely wrong.


    He even thought in his mind, if it wasn''t for the fleet exploring first this time, then it would not be this small fleet that was destroyed, but...


    Soybean-like cold sweat broke out from his forehead, and then Ma Wensheng said angrily: "Check, let me find out who copied the map at the beginning, and all the officials who copied, verified, wrote, and cataloged, no matter where they are today. What position do you occupy, and whether you have sent scholars to return to your hometown, let me check and find out."


    The problem is obvious.


    The route that Sanbao **** found out by sailing to the West again and again, as well as the map drawn, must not be wrong. Otherwise, why did nothing happen during the seven trips to the West?


    There was nothing wrong when it was sealed up.


    Then the only thing that went wrong, naturally, was the issue of the Ministry of War''s storage, sealing, and re-transcription. The re-transcription and transcription during the Chenghua period had hundreds of mistakes and omissions. It was so perfunctory. People pointed out the problem, which led to this huge shipwreck!


    Hundreds of lives were lost, and even all the ships that the Ministry of War could use were involved.


    What''s even more frightening is that since the current map and data are full of mistakes and omissions, then... everything has to be explored again!


    But the voyage to the West is imminent, this... how much time will be delayed, how much effort will be spent, and how much manpower and material resources will be sacrificed.


    "Fang Jifan is really...a crow''s mouth..." Ma Wensheng cursed angrily, grabbing his heart.


    Why did he hit the mark again?


    He said with a ferocious face: "Investigate the bottom of the sky, if the person who dealt with it back then, even if he is in the cabinet now, he must find out!"


    The matter is so serious and the loss is heavy, why doesn''t it make him worry.


    Immediately, he picked up the report again and looked at it steadily, as if he was thinking about something, but it was obvious that his face was miserable for a long time, and his eyes were dark and unclear. After a long while, he suddenly said: " To the cabinet, to the cabinet!"


    ¡­


    Ma Wensheng is already ashamed to go to the Meridian Gate in a sedan chair. I really can''t afford to lose this person. Although the mistakes were most likely made by the officials of the Ministry of War during the Chenghua period and had no direct relationship with him, this was a huge negligence of the Ministry of War after all. .


    No wonder.


    It¡¯s no wonder that when there was an argument about going to sea, although the former Minister of the Ministry of War strongly advocated going to sea, a group of officials in the Ministry of War, headed by Liu Daxia, strongly opposed it. It turns out...


    There is such a strange thing here! Come to think of it... At the time of transcribing, no one took these maps and materials seriously at all. Everyone believed that the imperial court¡¯s sea ban was already a national policy, and it was impossible for the Ming Dynasty to go to sea. It still needs to be transcribed and saved again according to the rules, but no one cares about it. All the people who handled it are actually perfunctory, and everyone finds it troublesome.


    Everyone can''t wait to copy it casually, and then have a free time.


    As a result, a chain of errors led to a horrific shipwreck.


    By the time he got to the cabinet, he was out of breath.


    Liu Jian and others seem to be there.


    The crown prince entered the palace today, and they hoped that His Majesty would get along well with the Crown Prince. In this case, they, the foreign ministers, would naturally not disturb the reunion of His Majesty with the Crown Prince and his son.


    As soon as he saw Ma Wensheng coming in a hurry, Liu Jian felt that something was wrong.


    If it was just an ordinary matter, just send someone to deliver a note with a message, why would Ma Wensheng go himself.


    But as soon as he saw Liu Jian, Ma Wensheng actually knelt down with a thud.


    He¡­ burst into tears, crying.


    "Grand Liu, something serious has happened. I''ve been appointed Minister of the Ministry of War. Since I took office, I''ve eaten nothing but a dead body like an old dog. Not only did I not repay the kindness in the palace, but... it caused a huge disaster. The officer''s negligence..."


    Liu Jian''s heart skipped a beat, it must be a big deal!


    Even Xie Qian and Li Dongyang, who heard the news, also came after hearing the news, looking at Ma Wensheng in a panic, with horror on their faces.


    Liu Jian was still able to hold his breath, and he said with a dignified expression: "What happened, no matter what happened, what''s the use of crying? You play first."


    Ma Wensheng entered the memorial without saying a word.


    Liu Jian took it, opened it, and saw that the complexion of this veteran who had gone through several dynasties completely changed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 345： unfortunately hit the mark again

    Chapter 345 Unfortunately, it hits the mark again


    Liu Jian felt dizzy, and after trembling, he almost fell down.


    The destruction of the fleet is a major event, and the casualties of hundreds of people seem to be a major event.


    But in the Ming Dynasty, in fact... it was a trivial matter.


    Because Daming is still strong in national power after all, there are few sea-going ships, but as long as they are willing, they can build thirty or three hundred ships. What are a few sea-going ships in the district?


    The death and injury of hundreds of people is nothing more than a drop in the ocean for Daming with tens of millions of households.


    This kind of thing can actually be big or small, Dali said, such a serious accident is enough to shake the government and the public, enough to trigger His Majesty''s fury.


    It can be said in a small way, in the face of countless major events, it is actually not worth mentioning.


    But what really made Liu Jian dizzy was one thing, that is...all the information on the voyages to the West had been turned into waste paper.


    What a terrible thing this is.


    The national policy of sailing to the West has been determined.


    This cannot be changed anymore. In order to find the legendary good breed, Daming must go to the vast ocean and follow the example of the Sanbao **** back then, leaving his footprints in countless seas and lands.


    But... there is no shipping route and no hydrological data, so it is necessary to open up again. The so-called seven voyages to the West are actually opening up routes again and again. The fleet travels farther each time. With the experience of the previous voyages, Only once can they sail thousands of miles, and for these seven voyages to the West, the imperial court has prepared for decades, spent countless manpower and material resources, and hundreds of thousands of people were requisitioned for it.


    If you lose these, you have to start from scratch. It will take decades of painstaking efforts to reach the waters you arrived at when you sailed to the West for the first time...


    what is this?


    This will be the blood and sweat of countless people, and it needs the painstaking efforts of successive kings to create it.


    This is silver, food, and manpower!


    What the cabinet does every day is to do the biggest thing with the least amount of money. Over the years, saving one province here and another province there!


    Now, just because of this memorandum, the court has saved grain for a hundred years, and the little money that was collected from the household department may not be enough to be squandered in the future.


    Liu Jian''s face was bleak, and he sat down slumped, and said with sorrow: "You...you missed the old man."


    Ma Wensheng''s face was as pale as paper, and he didn''t even dare to raise his head!


    At this moment, he must not pass the blame on to his predecessor. He knows very well that the more he shirks the blame, the more disgusting he will be. He, the Secretary of the Ministry of War... has to bear the blame.


    Ma Wensheng said: "The young official is old and dim-sighted, unable to bear the heavy responsibility, and has failed His Majesty''s kindness. In this matter, the lower official would like to take the blame and resign as a soldier, and return to his hometown."


    Liu Jian glared at him viciously, and said sharply: "To a scholar, to a scholar... Do you think that you are innocent if you are a scholar? You can feel at ease if you are a scholar? What is the use of being a scholar? This memorandum, Immediately submit it to Your Majesty. You should know what will happen after Your Majesty reads this memorial. You are worried about your humiliation! You have to think of a way, and you have to think of a way. , Replenish your life? Negative picture, you should grow up a little bit, you are a minister, not those officials and censors, not Liu Ke''s scientific way, what can you do with these useless words? What is the solution? You have the solution Come out, you are the Minister of the Ministry of War after all..."


    Xie Qian and Li Dongyang understood.


    They also never imagined that the voyage to the West, where all the plans had been made, would make such a big mess at this time.


    Many civilians have already begun to confiscate, and the timber of many large ships has also begun to be harvested and treated with antiseptic treatment. The Ministry of Households has allocated countless money and food!


    As a result, your Ministry of War told everyone that there is no sailing route, and all the information, customs and customs along the way, and all hydrological data are clueless.


    The impatient Xie Qian wanted to find a knife to chop Ma Wensheng.


    Xie Qian said angrily: "Didn''t the Ministry of War swear by it at the beginning? Negative map, don''t be kidding, Nanzhili, Fujian Chengxuan, and Zhejiang and Guangdong have enlisted hundreds of thousands of people to practice, build ships, and log; There is also the money and food from the Ministry of Households, which has been distributed, and it is a lot of money, and now it is hard to collect, this is the money and food we have saved from our teeth on weekdays."


    How could Ma Wensheng not know the seriousness of the problem? He bit his lip and trembled.


    A person who has reached his level has experience. At the beginning, Ma Wensheng managed Ma Zheng, but he personally restrained those Qiuba in the border town. Such a person, now at this point, knows that the seriousness of the problem has completely surpassed him. He couldn''t bear this responsibility beyond his imagination.


    But at this moment...


    "Yes!" Ma Wensheng said abruptly.


    "What?" Liu Jian and others glared at Ma Wensheng.


    Ma Wensheng actually wanted to cry, even...he wanted to die.


    When he got to this point, he really wanted to die.


    He took a deep breath and said, "Have you forgotten, gentlemen? There is another fleet sailing to the west. Fang Jifan''s disciple...Xu Jing!"


    "..."


    Xie Qian has already started to search around, looking for a weapon that is handy.


    "Ma Wensheng, Ma Wensheng, you are really ashamed of the court. What did you say at the beginning, you said that people like Xu Jing are just messing around, is that what you said? It was you at the beginning... You kept saying that Xu Jing was a scholar in the Imperial Academy Gentleman, just go to a few broken ships, and it won¡¯t be long before they return to the voyage in disgrace, and you still say... Forget it, don¡¯t talk about it! Well, now you actually want to take the entire Daming, hundreds of thousands of manpower, countless Money and food, as well as this national power, bet on a mere sage and a few broken ships..."


    "I..." Ma Wensheng was speechless, as if he had picked up a big rock and smashed himself in the foot.


    But it seems that this is his last hope, otherwise... he, Minister of the Ministry of War, has really become a heinous sinner.


    Liu Jian was already lying on the chair, panting heavily, too lazy to speak.


    But at this time, an **** hurriedly came outside and said, "Where are Liu Gong, Xie Gong, and Li Gong... Your Majesty has a decree to call you to the Nuan Pavilion for an audience."


    Liu Jian was taken aback, but now he was not interested in anything, sighed, and said weakly: "It''s time to see His Majesty, let''s go, go and see."


    He stood up with difficulty, then glanced at Ma Wensheng who was lying on the ground, shook his head and said, "Let His Majesty decide the punishment, Negative Figure, you can also enter the palace with us."


    Ma Wensheng stood up in silence, he had already prepared for the worst.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the warm pavilion like spring, Emperor Hongzhi is staring at Zhu Houzhao. In fact, this gesture has been maintained for a long time.


    Zhu Houzhao was extremely courageous today, and also stared at Emperor Hongzhi in the same way.


    Fang Jifan''s eyes were a little erratic, but in fact he was swaying in his heart. He looked at Emperor Hongzhi, then at Zhu Houzhao, and finally decided not to get involved in their affairs.


    After much difficulty, Liu Jian and others finally arrived.


    The faces of Liu Jian and the others looked livid. At first glance, they were in a very bad condition. Emperor Hongzhi also saw Ma Wensheng, and he couldn''t help being slightly taken aback: "Why is Ma Qing''s family here?"


    Ma Wensheng bowed down, gritted his teeth and said, "I will die."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked puzzled and looked at Liu Jian.


    Liu Jiandao: "Quanzhou... There is a report, please read it first, Your Majesty."


    Emperor Hongzhi was rushing to read Zhu Houzhao''s documents, but when he saw the seriousness of the situation shown by Liu Jian and others, he said decisively: "I''ll take a look."


    The memorial was in the hands of Emperor Hongzhi, who opened it, glanced at it, and fell silent.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s complexion was obviously not good. After a while, he suddenly looked at Fang Jifan and said, "Fang Jifan."


    "The minister is here." Fang Jifan was at a loss.


    Emperor Hongzhi said sternly: "Not only are you a crow''s mouth, even your disciple Xu Jing is also a crow''s mouth."


    What?


    Fang Jifan was even more puzzled, and couldn''t help but said: "Your Majesty, although Xu Jing, my disciple, is unbearable, among the disciples of my minister, he is far inferior to me in terms of ability and morality, but Your Majesty...why blame him ? Is he still...or..."


    Fang Jifan wanted to say that he was still a child, but when he thought about it carefully, no, this guy is already thirty years old, he can almost be his own father, and he is a child.


    Therefore, Fang Jifan quickly changed his words: "He has just entered the official career, I don''t know what happened, please Your Majesty..."


    Emperor Hongzhi closed his eyes in pain, and said in his mouth: "What else can happen, the fleet of the Ministry of War is destroyed. You and Xu Jing are both right. The charts and documents left by the Sanbao **** have many mistakes. It has no effect! Regarding the voyage to the West, I have issued 23 imperial decrees in a row, ordering each to announce the envoys to recruit civilian husbands, ordering the Ministry of Households to allocate money and food, and ordering the Ministry of War to transfer the backbone of the guards to practice, and ordering people in Quanzhou and Guangzhou A port was built along the way, and now..."


    Emperor Hongzhi shook his head, his face showed a bit of powerlessness, as if he had aged several years suddenly.


    The consequences were dire.


    The money was spent, but you told me that after entering the sea, the Ming fleet would be blind and deaf, unable to tell the difference between east, west, north and south, not to mention searching for the legendary country, even a sailing line, or even a basic None of the sailing experience.


    "Zhen... Should I say that you and that Xu Jing are like gods, or should I say that the two of you can''t spit ivory?"


    Fang Jifan thought for a while and said, "I hope it''s the former."


    In fact, Fang Jifan was shocked when the entire fleet of the military fleet was destroyed.


    He did not expect that the consequences would be so serious.


    He believed that there were problems with the route and hydrology left by the Sanbao eunuch, because he believed in Xu Jing, no matter how scumbag Xu Jing was, he was also his disciple, and he knew him well. Apart from his poor moral character, he loves flowers He''s a troublemaker, he''s a bit lacking in knowledge, in fact... he can almost be called a qualified student.


    But even if he chose to trust Xu Jing, what he never expected was that the Ministry of War''s navigational data would be so wrong.


    The fleet was destroyed shortly after setting out to sea, what a pitfall.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 346： head guarantee

    Chapter 346 Head Assurance


    In this era, sailing... depends on inheritance and experience.


    Just like the great voyages of Westerners at this time, it is by no means accomplished overnight.


    They need to open up new routes, first arrive at the African continent, then arrive at the southernmost point of Africa, the Cape of Good Hope, and then continue to open new routes along the existing routes, arriving in India, and arriving in Asia.


    No one can pat their chests and dare to say that they can reach the ends of the earth directly without the experience and channel opened up by the predecessors.


    Zheng He¡¯s seven voyages to the West also gradually went deeper and deeper to the west, and finally reached the farthest Africa and Dashi.


    Even when Zheng He sailed to the West, the Yuan Dynasty had just collapsed and there was no sea ban in the Yuan Dynasty, so the court could still get a lot of information from the big food merchants. Now, the sea ban has been banned for many years, and the only information is due to the negligence of the Ministry of War. disappear.


    Da Ming is like a man with a strong physique, but he can only look at the ocean and sigh.


    Unless¡­ subsidize the voyage again and again, spend ten, twenty, thirty years to slowly explore experience and open up new routes.


    But¡­


    Now, can you wait?


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed, feeling the pain in his heart.


    He couldn''t wait.


    In other words, thousands of soldiers and civilians can''t wait.


    It''s a pity that you can''t get close to a treasure mountain when you see it clearly.


    What''s more, all kinds of work have already started, the imperial court attaches great importance to it, and the various ministries cooperate, and the counties below have recruited an unknown number of civilians...


    Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes were red, he stared at Fang Jifan, and asked with extreme caution: "I just want to ask you one thing, your disciple Xu Jing, does he really know the route?"


    All hopes are now placed on a good man.


    A little concubine with a **** crow''s mouth has now become the last belief of Emperor Hongzhi.


    Looking at the solemn Emperor Hongzhi, Fang Jifan was shocked.


    He is very clear that what he says next is to be responsible.


    This implication is.


    If he is the guarantor for Xu Jing, then the follow-up work of the voyage to the West will continue. Come on, come to this point, the court is in a dilemma!


    Stalling all kinds of work will inevitably mean heavy losses, and continuing to go to sea will mean investing more money and food. If Xu Jing can really find a new sea route, it¡¯s okay, but if he can¡¯t find it, then it will be a big pit. All the money and food that was exhausted, and the efforts of countless soldiers, civilians and civilians, may all be wiped out.


    Even Fang Jifan, who was so serious here, gasped, he hesitated a little, and couldn''t help asking himself in his mind, is that scumbag Xu Jing reliable?


    This guy... seems very horny.


    Perhaps at this time, his fleet has also been destroyed, buried in the belly of the fish.


    Thinking of this, as his benefactor, Fang Jifan actually had a little feeling, and his heart...a little ache.


    But... shake your head?


    If you shake your head, you don''t need to take any risks, after all, it is the responsibility of the Ministry of War now.


    However, if he said that Xu Jing was just joking, then Fang Jifan also firmly believed that all the work of voyages to the West would come to an abrupt end, and Daming would return to its original state.


    At this time, in the far west, explorations into the depths of the ocean have begun. Westerners have already taken a step ahead. They have reached the Cape of Good Hope, and soon they may reach the Philippines, or even Ryukyu and Macau.


    They have reached the Americas and found a vast space after another.


    Da Ming is one step behind, and will fall behind every step of the way. This great country is at a crossroads, and there is no time to waste.


    Hey¡­


    Fang Jifan sighed in his heart, Fang Jifan was very entangled in his heart, but in his opinion, the voyage to the West must continue no matter what, even if someone is smashed to pieces, Fang Jifan will bet on it.


    The kid who bet on Xu Jing, and Xu Jing''s father, Xu Jing''s father, his father''s father, Xu''s family for several generations, for the Song Yuan and Emperor Wen''s period, for the study of ancient books of those times, rely on Spectrum.


    Although... Fang Jifan has always suspected that this family is using the name of studying the Song and Yuan Dynasties to pretend to be coercive.


    The arrow is on the string, so I have to send it!


    Master, Fang Jifan gambled, at most it caused a huge loss, and in the end, Fang Jifan was smashed to pieces?


    Big deal, when the time comes, I will turn my eyes and stare twice, killing myself and having a brain attack. In order to appease the anger of the public, my future will definitely be gone, but at least... my life should be saved.


    "I believe in Xu Jing." After Fang Jifan made up his mind, he said eloquently: "Xu Jing is my student. I have always admired him. He is a man who keeps his word, is upright, and has vision. I believe that He is still alive at this time, I believe that he will find the route, and I believe that he will come back to offer a new route, I have no doubts about this. Your Majesty, the money and food from the Ministry of Households have been allocated, and countless civilians have begun The construction of the dock, the logging of wood, and the processing of the wood were also carried out. At this time, sailing against the current, if you do not advance, you will retreat. If all previous efforts are in vain, the hard work of countless people will be wasted. Therefore... Chen Nachen''s four fingers head, four toes, it''s a big deal, you can also add the title of the minister, and protect the disciples of the minister."


    Emperor Hongzhi gasped.


    Liu Jian and the others also looked at each other in blank dismay, and then fell silent.


    This is a difficult decision.


    Should it stop?


    Continue?


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned deeply. After a long silence, he suddenly looked at Zhu Houzhao and said, "You are the prince, what do you think?"


    Zhu Houzhao never expected that his father would specifically ask him for advice on such an important matter.


    He couldn''t help being a little excited. This was the first time that his father asked him about politics. Could it be because he had scolded his father just now, and his father had repented?


    If this is the case, it seems that the emperor is usually scolded less.


    It''s just... This question also made Zhu Houzhao difficult.


    Because he remembered very well how Fang Jifan had complained about several of his disciples in front of him!


    Wang Shouren is a strange person, Ouyang Zhi has a problem with his brain, Tang Yin is just a fool, Liu Wenshan, Jiang Chen... Ah... Bah, as for Xu Jing, this is a scumbag.


    Fang Jifan pointed out all kinds of lustful deeds of Xu Jing, then looked at Zhu Houzhao with resentment, and told Zhu Houzhao that His Highness must not learn from human scum like Xu Jing. You should keep yourself clean.


    What Zhu Houzhao didn''t know was that Fang Jifan reminded Zhu Houzhao that using Xu Jing as a negative teaching material was actually a precautionary measure! In history, Zhu Houzhao could not give birth to children. Fang Jifan thought about it. This may be related to his **** when he was young. Of course, it is just related. As a friend, it is better to remind him than to be indifferent.


    Well, with what Fang Jifan said, Zhu Houzhao naturally didn''t have a good impression of Xu Jing!


    At this moment, he couldn''t help but think in his heart, how good you Fang Jifan, you scold your disciples behind your back every day, and you will use all your wealth to protect him after turning around.


    After thinking for a while, Zhu Houzhao said: "Fang Jifan believes in Xu Jing, and my son believes in Fang Jifan."


    "Huh?" Emperor Hongzhi raised his eyebrows, and he seemed dissatisfied with this completely brainless answer.


    Zhu Houzhao continued: "I also hope that my father can trust my son."


    Hoo...


    Looking at Zhu Houzhao''s childish yet determined face, Emperor Hongzhi knew that he was making a difficult decision.


    Finally, Emperor Hongzhi still made a decision.


    "Declaration! Everything is business as usual! If there is any information about Xu Jing at various ports... and... what is the name of the ship?"


    As soon as he heard the name of the ship, Fang Jifan could not remember it very clearly, and quickly said: "The scum of the world is not an official."


    Emperor Hongzhi stared deeply at Fang Jifan, and suddenly felt a little regretful, and finally said: "If you have news about them, report it immediately."


    Liu Jian thought for a while, and it seemed that at the moment, a dead horse was becoming a living horse doctor. He collected himself and said, "I obey the order."


    Fang Jifan breathed a long sigh of relief, and said silently in his heart, Xu Jing, Xu Jing, you have to fight, otherwise you will really be finished as a teacher. If you are finished, you are not just a teacher? The painstaking efforts of hundreds of thousands of people in the Ming Dynasty, and the countless money and food, will be exhausted. If they lose, they will lose the destiny and future of the Ming Dynasty.


    After all, if it takes twenty years to explore slowly, who can guarantee that the imperial court will continue to invest in it?


    This kind of thing is really a long night and a lot of dreams. If there is no route and everything starts from scratch, such a huge cost and time cost are enough to stop this Western voyage at any time.


    At this time, Emperor Hongzhi sat down, and after making this difficult decision, he seemed to have collapsed.


    Actually, everyone in the Snappers is betting.


    Fang Jifan made a bet, the crown prince followed, and Emperor Hongzhi was determined to follow these two guys, stud, so all the officials in the court were directly packed by Emperor Hongzhi and sent to the gambling table.


    But now that he had made up his mind, Emperor Hongzhi waved his hand and said, "This matter was wronged by the officials of the Ministry of War at the time. After a careful investigation, if these people are found out, anyone who is involved in dereliction of duty at the beginning will not be lightly forgiven. Ma Qing''s family ..."


    Ma Wensheng''s face was still pale, and he said tremblingly: "The minister is here."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "This is not your fault. I have clear rewards and punishments, and I will not take my anger out on you. But from now on, the Ministry of War must not make mistakes again. Not only the Ministry of War, but all departments must be rectified. This year, order the Ministry of Officials, The Metropolitan Procuratorate conducts a Beijing inspection to assess the officials of various ministries, and those who are usually negligent will be dismissed."


    Ma Wensheng looked ashamed and felt ashamed, and quickly said: "I... thank you for your kindness."


    ¡­


    Okay, it¡¯s finally over, the tiger is exhausted, he went to rest, and everyone went to bed early, let¡¯s continue tomorrow! Finally, routinely ask for a monthly pass! thank you all! Good night!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 347： a startling melody

    Chapter 347 A Shocking Memorial


    Although His Majesty is magnanimous, Ma Wensheng is still not happy.


    The fleet of the Ministry of War is destroyed, and the dignified Ming Dynasty can only pin all his hopes on a few unreliable broken ships and a good man!


    In fact, as Minister of the Ministry of War, Ma Wensheng should put forward his own suggestion that voyages to the Western Seas should be stopped, because the fleet headed by Xu Jing has little chance of finding a new route.


    But at this time, he no longer has the face to make any suggestions.


    Of course, the most important thing is that he felt that his psychology was a bit cheap, and he was actually hoping that Xu Jing and the others could come back smoothly and find a route for Daming.


    This is a kind of mentality of **** off the dog. He knows that this is impossible, but he can''t help comforting himself in his heart, maybe that scum of the world, Wang Bushi, can really come back safely.


    Under the whole world, is it the land of the king, and the shore of the land, is it the king''s ministers, but unfortunately, the emperor of Ming Dynasty can''t control the ocean.


    Because where the king''s order cannot reach, there are unpredictable storms, and there are turbulent waves under his feet. To Da Ming, the entire ocean is a cloud of fog. What dangers are hidden behind the fog, Da Ming knows nothing about it.


    Since Emperor Hongzhi had issued his decree, he naturally did not intend to continue to delve into this matter!


    He is a magnanimous and practical emperor. For him, it is better to do the current thing well than to worry about it every day.


    Emperor Hongzhi said calmly: "I trust the crown prince and Fang Qing''s family. Since Fang Qing''s family guarantees his disciples, then all preparations for the voyage to the West should be carried out step by step according to the previous regulations."


    He paused, and then said: "Before, I ordered the crown prince to resettle the refugees. Today, the crown prince and Fang Qing''s family came to report this matter. This is also an official business of the court. You and your family can listen to the report with me."


    Liu Jian was in a state of confusion, but after hearing His Majesty''s words, he had to calm down.


    He knew that His Majesty was actually in a mess, and he knew that His Majesty would be very worried, and he also knew that His Majesty would appear calm and composed, because...


    He is the son of heaven, the father of thousands of people, all officials and soldiers and civilians are watching him, and he is the leader of the horse, so no matter how much uncertainty there is in his heart, he must be dignified and dignified, behave like a rite, and give to all the officials in the world. Faith, peoples.


    As a cabinet chief scholar, the same is true. As long as the emperor and himself, the chief minister, are calm enough, everyone can rest assured and do their own duty.


    Liu Jian settled down, smiled and said, "I obey the order."


    "Give me a seat." Emperor Hongzhi pressed his hand.


    All the officials sat down, and all their eyes fell on the prince.


    Zhu Houzhao took a deep breath, and said: "My father ordered my son to help the victims of the disaster in Miyun, but fortunately my son did not disgrace his order. This is a report about the relief of the victims. Please read it through Your Majesty."


    There is a large stack of memorials, one for Fang Jifan and one for Zhu Houzhao, all sorted together. It looks as thick as a book, which is why Emperor Hongzhi was so surprised when he saw it for the first time.


    And Liu Jian and others were also secretly surprised in their hearts.


    so much?


    They have read the book of ten thousand words, but this... probably has a hundred thousand words.


    So long-winded?


    Liu Jian couldn''t help feeling his scalp tingling. He remembered that when Emperor Hongwu was there, a minister was babbling when he played a performance, but he was beaten violently by Emperor Hongwu.


    It is said that Emperor Hongwu was tall and tall, and he was the emperor who would win the world immediately, and the minister was weak, and there were a lot of people. After that, Emperor Hongwu couldn''t stand it anymore, so he pressed him to the ground and burned it for a long time. So much so that even now, when people think of this matter, they can''t help but feel lingering fear.


    At least the later courtiers no longer dared to be so verbose, and talked about things when they had something to say, so there were not many Wanyan books.


    Emperor Hongzhi also showed contempt for this stack of memorials.


    Memorandum...why so much nonsense?


    Xiao Jing held the memorabilia and sent it to Emperor Hongzhi''s case. Emperor Hongzhi opened it disapprovingly, but found that the first line entered did not show any signs of wordiness, but directly entered the topic.


    "Zhang Sanba has three members in his household. There is an old mother in her fifties who is sick; her son Zhang Xiaohu is seven years old and is healthy; he is from Miyun Tengzhuang; he is quite vigorous and hardworking. Farming, carpentry, and honest man, if his mother is present, he can be placed in Xishan to cultivate, or transferred to a carpenter''s house; if his mother is not there, next spring, he can temporarily order his son to study in Xishan, and order Qianhu to take it Zhang Sanba left Datong and temporarily lived outside the pass to cultivate land..."


    "Li Liu, a family of seven, four brothers, three children, Li Liu''s younger brother, handicapped..."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s pupils contracted. In this memorial, there is hardly a trace of sloppiness. What is there is actually just an extremely detailed record.


    The number of people in each household, the family situation, whether there are disabilities, whether there are sick people, and even how many children there are in the family, and their personalities are all clear. There are no beautiful words or sentences in it. It doesn''t matter, but everyone''s name, age, specialty, and even their performance in Xishan are clearly and clearly written.


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced at Zhu Houzhao subconsciously, and then continued to look in shock.


    This is the first such detailed memorial that he has received. For states and counties in various places, whoever is involved in the relief of victims, no matter whether the person is a capable official or a mediocre official, their memorials mostly explain the situation in general. , and this performance by the prince can be said to be unprecedented in eternity.


    Although it seems to be very vulgar, the investigation of every household in it is very intuitive. Even under this Li Liu, there is a special note, explaining that there are three brothers of Li Liusi who have not married wives. , and Li Liu''s father, because he got into a lawsuit and was wronged to death, so the Li Liusi brothers complained a lot to the government. In the end, Zhu Houzhao''s crooked handwriting believed that the case of Li Liu''s father should be sent back to Miyun County for retrial. Father Liu is dead, but the truth needs to be clarified again, not only to restore the innocence of the dead, but also to give an explanation to the living.


    The four brothers of the Li family worked hard and were extremely grateful when they learned that Zhu Houzhao was willing to issue a document for a retrial. And below this, there is Fang Jifan''s handwriting. Fang Jifan believes that the outside of the pass is a place of bitter cold. Although the land can be rewarded for going out of the pass for reclamation, the fear of the Han people in the pass for thousands of years has not dissipated. , the first group of Han people who immigrated must be given grace and gratitude to the court. It is extremely important for His Royal Highness to re-examine the case. Except for one of the four brothers of the Li family, the other three They are all powerful men of Kong Wu, who will migrate out of the customs at that time, and they can be recruited as militia at any time in the future, just in case of accidents.


    Seeing this, Emperor Hongzhi suddenly took a deep breath.


    This memorial, the more I read it, the more frightened I am.


    Every household is meticulous to the extreme.


    Even Emperor Hongzhi only needed to browse roughly, and immediately had a general impression of this family, knew the reason why they became refugees, knew their family''s current situation, roughly knew what they were thinking, and even... In Fang Jifan''s small note, he probably made various arrangements for their future.


    The third household is a man named Cheng Wu. All his family members starved to death. He was alone. When he was young, he used to forge iron with his master. This man has a rough temper and has no worries. He may stay in Xishan and work as a blacksmith to repair farm tools.


    and also¡­


    After reading all these piles, one by one, Emperor Hongzhi was stunned as he turned page after page.


    This is the result of their relief to the victims?


    How much energy is required to complete these.


    Two or three hundred households, thousands of people, to accomplish this, it is necessary to have a deep understanding of each household, this...how is it done?


    He flipped through the pages, and the situation behind him was roughly the same.


    Through this memorial, Emperor Hongzhi...just realized...it turns out...this is the real sentiment of the people.


    Every family and person in it has their own past, their own skills, and their shortcomings, and based on these, their future is arranged.


    This is by no means a simple relief.


    The simple relief is that when the famine comes, the imperial court will give you a bite to eat to ensure that you will not starve to death.


    And this... there is a little... It means that it is better to teach a man to fish than to give him a fish.


    What''s the use of not fundamentally solving the access of these refugees? The coming year will just continue to drive them homeless!


    But here, the crown prince and Fang Jifan seem to be very hardworking, trying every means to find a way out for them. Some people can go out to cultivate, but the actual situation of each person is different. If there are sick parents at home, it is still not suitable to go out. Guan can let him work temporarily in Xishan to fulfill his filial piety, while some people have children at home, they still leave their children to study in Xishan, and then send this person outside the pass; while some people have mastered different skills, naturally... another There are arrangements.


    Every arrangement is not just as simple as asking you to do something, but everything has a basis, this...


    The sufferings of the people, understanding the people''s feelings...


    These words that Emperor Hongzhi used to talk about with civil and military officials used to be extremely natural.


    Until I read this memorial...


    Emperor Hongzhi''s old face turned slightly red subconsciously.


    There is a feeling of ashamedness.


    Just now the crown prince was plausible there, and he was still somewhat annoyed, but now, this anger...has been wiped away.


    Three hundred households, more than a thousand people...


    The prince said that he had washed clothes, made rice, and personally led everyone to cultivate. Emperor Hongzhi thought he was bragging about these words.


    Can now...


    Emperor Hongzhi''s heart... only shocked!


    He believed it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 348： Love the people like a son Zhu Houzhao

    Chapter 348 Love the people like a son Zhu Houzhao


    Emperor Hongzhi experienced countless times of relief.


    Never once did the relief to the victims be so meticulous.


    Every person, every family, their past, their present, their future...


    Then, he breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, he remembered what the prince accused him of. The prince accused himself of being pragmatic, accusing himself of ignorance of the sufferings of the people, and accusing himself of governing. Benevolent government, in fact, is an unbearable scum.


    These words are too extreme.


    Not something a prince should say.


    Emperor Hongzhi was just a little bit annoyed.


    But now...


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t say a word, he looked at Zhu Houzhao for a long time, and said indifferently: "The prince just accused me..."


    These words were clearly addressed to Liu Jian and others.


    Liu Jian and others couldn''t help looking at the prince, shaking their heads inwardly.


    His Royal Highness is still too stubborn.


    Like a child who never grows up.


    Fortunately, His Majesty only has one son, otherwise... I''m afraid...


    Many people were more or less disappointed with the prince.


    They couldn''t understand the prince''s behavior.


    Especially as a son of man, accusing your father is a treasonous act in itself.


    Emperor Hongzhi continued: "He said that I don''t know the sufferings of the people, and I am incompetent. What do you think of it?"


    "..."


    Liu Jian and others were silent.


    It was already a headache because of the voyage to the West, but now there is an unreliable prince.


    Fang Jifan said at this time: "Your Majesty is wise."


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, but they remembered something at this moment, and they all said, "Your Majesty is wise."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled and glanced at Fang Jifan, this damned sycophant.


    The name of Xu Jing''s ship should be Fang Jifan, the scum of the world.


    nature¡­


    This was just a thought. Emperor Hongzhi knew very well that behind the tens of thousands of words of memorials, there was the effort of the prince and the contribution of Fang Jifan.


    He said calmly: "I sometimes think that I have been worrying about hard work for so many years. It is not an exaggeration to say that I am a sage. The emperors of all dynasties, if they talk about the word diligence with me, I will never compare with them." Difference."


    "But... the prince is really right..."


    Liu Jian and the others couldn''t help being surprised, and couldn''t help asking: "Why did Your Majesty say that?"


    They felt that His Majesty was confused.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Zhen... is far inferior to the prince."


    After a sigh, Emperor Hongzhi clicked on the memorial on the case and said: "Let all the ministers have a look, they should also learn, take a good look, and how things should be done."


    Almost no one could tell whether Emperor Hongzhi''s words came from the heart or satire.


    But Zhu Houzhao listened, but he was very happy.


    In the past two months, the students who ate and lived with the farmers conducted investigations and investigations on all the situations. After the materials of the students were gathered together, Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan then considered these detailed situations, and finally made a decision for them. Every refugee arranges a way out.


    As Fang Jifan said, simply distributing food, the so-called relief, is useless. Donate today, what about tomorrow?


    These refugees, these common people, in fact, never wanted alms from the court and the government.


    What the world needs is actually not the so-called good people.


    Right now, what Ming needs most is to give people a way out.


    It can tell these disaster-stricken people, those refugees who lost their land, a future that can make a living and establish a career.


    It is too difficult, too difficult to do this!


    In this Ming Dynasty, no matter how capable and excellent officials are, they just open warehouses to put some food with the mentality of a good person, and then get the approval of those who are extremely hungry, like a benefactor.


    But... this is actually meaningless!


    To arrange a future for everyone, you need to find out the details of each person, what he can do, what he is good at, and what burdens his family has. Let them reclaim outside the pass. The reclaimed land belongs to his family. You think you have good intentions and good intentions, but such kindness will make Zhang Sanba''s family fall into a situation of eternal doom.


    Zhang Sanba has an old mother who is seriously ill, and his mother has no one to take care of him. If you let him go out to cultivate at this time, he has to take his old mother to go, and the journey is turbulent, and it is even worse outside the customs. environment, what about his mother, how long can he live?


    Thus knowing the situation, we can arrange for Zhang Sanba''s family to work in Xishan for the time being, because what Zhang Sanba needs is temporary stability, and he can no longer endure ups and downs.


    As for the Li family brothers, there are many strong men in the family, and there is no burden. This type of people is the most suitable for going out. If you let them cultivate, let them develop their own land with their own strength, they will be enthusiastic and open. Thank you from the bottom of my heart.


    Fang Jifan taught Zhu Houzhao hand in hand, how to deal with different situations differently, neither benevolent, simply giving people the so-called grace of giving food, nor taking it away in a general package!


    Because many times, you think you are implementing benevolent government, you are doing good deeds, and you are giving favors to others, but you don¡¯t know the current situation of this person, his special differences, and in fact, there is no difference from harming others.


    During this process, Zhu Houzhao seemed to have learned a lot. He realized that every household is not a number in the official documents of the imperial court. They are people with emotions and flesh and blood. After understanding their different ideas, this awareness is even stronger.


    Thus, Fang Jifan taught his method and mobilized the students to conduct detailed investigations to understand everyone''s needs. At this time... the relief became smooth sailing.


    What this person needs, what should be given, what should that person be given, let them do what.


    easy to understand.


    At this moment, Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help but glance at Fang Jifan gratefully.


    In fact... There are many secrets hidden in Zhu Houzhao''s heart. Later he realized that Fang Jifan, a scum in the world, actually used his shorts to fool him by saying that it was a face towel. Fortunately, he washed Fang Jifan''s laundry so well joy.


    Zhu Houzhao did not expose this point, because...he knew that although Lao Fang...although there were many wicked places, he still regarded himself as a true friend. Fang Jifan never fooled him when it came to major events, and he himself also learned from Fang Jifan. He has learned many things from him, and these things have benefited him a lot!


    Liu Jian and the others looked suspicious, took over piles of memorials, and began to circulate them.


    Then, they were completely shocked.


    Liu Jian''s face was full of disbelief. As the head of a hundred officials, he had received countless reports from local officials about local people''s conditions, but none of them shocked him more than the reports from the crown prince and Fang Jifan in Xishan. .


    He looked at the household names one after another in the memorial, looked at each household name, each person''s experience, who has a daughter, who has a beautiful daughter, who has a son, who has parents in the hall. , whose family has been involved in a lawsuit, what they are suitable for, their future livelihood...


    There are so many people, so that, just looking at this memorial, it seems that more than a thousand refugees have an image at once!


    These images are vivid on the paper, and there is almost no fault in their future plans and arrangements. For example, Zhang Sanba, staying in Xishan is indeed the best result. His mother should be raised in Xishan.


    It is almost conceivable that people like Zhang Sanba and the Li family have received satisfactory arrangements one by one, how happy they are in their hearts, because... they have seen hope, and they have a lot of strength! In fact...they have already endured the hardships in the world, even though in many arrangements, they will trek across mountains and rivers to reclaim wasteland in a barren land!


    But Liu Jian deeply felt that these people would still enjoy it.


    Because...the crown prince and Fang Jifan gave them...not food, nor silver, but a hope, a hope to live a good life with their hands.


    After a brief silence, Liu Jian circulated the memorial to Xie Qian.


    Xie Qian gave it to Li Dongyang, and Li Dongyang gave it to Ma Wensheng.


    Everyone was shocked in their eyes, but they were silent for a while.


    Xie Qian''s eyes were red, and tears fell on the memorial.


    The resettlement of more than a thousand refugees may not be a big deal. Daming has too many people. As a cabinet scholar, he takes care of the overall situation and often has to make choices, but...


    This is actually a refugee that His Highness the Crown Prince helped. His Highness the Crown Prince was able to handle a political matter so meticulously. Isn''t this... the luck of Ming Dynasty?


    Why... I didn''t see that His Royal Highness the Crown Prince had such abilities before?


    The elders of the pavilion used to have too many worries about His Highness the Crown Prince. They even thought that once His Highness the Crown Prince ascended the throne, according to His Highness the Prince''s temperament, Daming might take a turn for the worse.


    But¡­


    Liu Jian said solemnly, "Your Highness, how did you do this?"


    The result is very satisfactory, exceeding everyone''s expectations, even...Compared with His Royal Highness, those local officials are simply a bunch of dogs*!


    Liu Jian and others have experienced official careers, but they also think that they are allowed to do things, and they may not be able to do this.


    So... Liu Jian has countless questions in his heart.


    Zhu Houzhao thought about it, and said: "It''s very simple, can it be done with hard work?"


    "Do it with heart?" Liu Jian persisted and continued to ask: "Your Highness, please explain in more detail, old minister... I hope His Highness will advise you."


    Advice...


    Obviously, Zhu Houzhao was very happy to teach Liu Jian, and he said without hesitation: "It''s simple, just eat and sleep with the refugees, and know their sufferings. These...in the sage''s book, it is not clearly stated. For nothing?"


    ...


    Poor, I forgot to ask for support today... My heart hurts and I feel uncomfortable.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 349： Threesome must have my teacher

    Chapter 349 Threesomes must have my teacher


    The Book of the Sages¡­


    Liu Jian was stunned.


    The Book of the Sages...taught this?


    Zhu Houzhao explained: "The Master said: A gentleman is slow in words and quick in deeds."


    "This..." Liu Jian was a little confused.


    Zhu Houzhao began to show off his knowledge in the night class: "To put it bluntly, it is nothing more than talking less and doing more. It is as simple as that. Nothing in the world is easy. If you want to do it well, if you rely on rhetoric and don''t practice it , what¡¯s the use? Instead, why not do more?¡±


    "The most feared thing in the world is a person with a heart. As Mr. Wang said, if you have a heart, this heart is empathy. With empathy, you have experienced the suffering of the people; at this time, you still need to know, What is knowledge? Isn¡¯t knowledge the way of a sage? I have read the Analects of Confucius, and the art of uniting the people in the Analects is already in my heart, so I have empathy and conscience, and I just need to do things with my heart.¡±


    "..." Liu Jian didn''t expect that this Analects of Confucius could be explained in this way.


    However, he could not refute.


    Zhu Houzhao continued: "It''s easy to say, but it''s actually quite difficult to do. I have been eating and sleeping with the refugees for the past two months. When I get up early in the morning, I will lead people to reclaim the land. Sometimes I am so tired that I can''t straighten up. But the more you do this, the more you can understand the hardships of the refugees, and the more you grit your teeth and persevere, the refugees gradually no longer respect me as a prince. They find that I am the same as them, and they will actually laugh , will also be sad, even Ben Gong''s farming skills are not as good as theirs!"


    Emperor Hongzhi listened very carefully.


    In the warm pavilion, there was also complete silence.


    At this time, many people couldn''t help but feel awe in their hearts.


    To be honest, there are probably not many people in the world who can do this, but in this world, those who say they love the people are like crucian carp crossing the river, but those who dare to really love the people are very few.


    Zhu Houzhao went on to say: "You must think that the refugees know that I am not as good as them in arable land, and they will lose their respect for this palace, but you are wrong. The refugees lost their awe, but they have a sense of intimacy. And Bengong learned farming from them, and finally understood more clearly in the Analects of Confucius. It is true that there must be a teacher among three people. In the process, Bengong taught others something, and learned a lot from others. The things I have learned are things that I cannot learn from my father, from Master Liu, and from all the masters."


    "These things, combined with the way of a sage, let me know what to do when I encounter problems. How can I deal with the things my father ordered me to do. In this memorial, many The arrangements for the refugees are actually the same, the sages respect filial piety, so this palace pushes the boat along the way, so that those with parents don¡¯t have to go out to cultivate for the time being, so that the elderly can rely on themselves.¡±


    "I know needlework, laundry, cooking, and farming now. Do you think it''s useless to learn these things? Of course it''s useless to just learn these things, but if you have read books and learned the way of a sage, you can learn these things again. It works. Those who are obsessed with reading often shout that governing a big country is like cooking a small fish, but these nerds don¡¯t even know how to cook. I don¡¯t know why cooking a small fish requires a slow fire. They...even if they can memorize books backwards, but ¡­did they really know what the sage meant?"


    Zhu Houzhao said with a smile: "I am Fang Jifan''s teacher, and Fang Jifan is also my teacher. I am a teacher of refugees. The refugees have also taught me a lot of knowledge. What they teach is even better than that of Zhan Shifu. Here, the masters teach more."


    "..."


    Fortunately, Yang Tinghe was not here, otherwise, he would have died of anger.


    Liu Jian and the others were speechless. They looked down at the memorabilia. At this time, there were only thousands of emotions left in their hearts.


    Xie Qian couldn''t help but said: "These knowledge, I''m afraid there will be more fallacies."


    He still couldn¡¯t accept these learnings to some extent. As a disciple of the great Confucianist in the traditional Jiangnan Confucianism, Xie Qian still couldn¡¯t accept it.


    But Liu Jian was silent for a moment, got up obediently, bowed to Zhu Houzhao, and said, "Although I dare not agree with what your highness said, this old minister...admires me based on your highness''s memorial!"


    Li Dongyang also stood up and said, "I admire you too."


    Xie Qian just woke up. After talking so much, this is not to study knowledge at all. Just relying on his attitude in doing things, even if Master Zhu is alive, I am afraid that he will not be able to do a better job of resettling the refugees!


    He suddenly became solemn, and then he stood up and said: "It is a blessing for the country that Your Highness can realize this."


    The three cabinet bachelors are no longer willing to underestimate Zhu Houzhao.


    Emperor Hongzhi listened carefully to Zhu Houzhao''s words. In fact, Zhu Houzhao was not an excellent scholar, and his words were not clear. contagious.


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded his head and said: "In this world, what is a sage? The court''s selection of talent may not be judged by knowledge, but if all the officials in the world are like the prince and Fang Jifan, even if there are no sweet potatoes and potatoes, and no voyages to the West, the world will be full of people. Dazhi won''t be too far away."


    In what he said, there was a sense of burying all officials.


    Liu Jian and the others did not dare to make a sound in silence, and said one after another: "The prince is wise, this is the blessing of the community."


    Emperor Hongzhi got up and said energetically: "My son, he should be a wise man. Naturally, Fang Jifan also contributed a lot. This errand was well done. From today onwards, all the memorials that come up will not only be sent to the palace. , I have to write a copy and send it to the East Palace."


    Liu Jian and others were shocked.


    Even Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan were shocked.


    Send a copy of all memorials to the East Palace?


    Isn''t it obvious, has the prince gradually become familiar with political affairs?


    That is to say, from then on, the prince began to have the power to make suggestions on state affairs. Although the prince was not allowed to supervise the country, he also began to admit that the prince was an adult and gave him space to familiarize himself with government affairs.


    Being recognized is a fulfilling thing, especially for Zhu Houzhao, who has been classifying everything as nonsense in front of the emperor and ministers. At this time, Zhu Houzhao was overjoyed and said excitedly: "My son, thank you very much!" Royal Father."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled, looked at Fang Jifan again, and said: "Fang Qing''s family is not small. If you want to come to Fang Qing''s family to accompany the crown prince in Xishan these days, you must have suffered a lot."


    Fang Jifan shook his head quickly, he was an honest person, and said: "Your Majesty, I didn''t suffer much."


    Emperor Hongzhi glared at him: "Eat as soon as you eat, why are you being modest?"


    Fang Jifan had no choice but to say: "Well, I have suffered a lot."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled and said: "Qing is Shao Zhanshi, that is, half of the prince''s teacher. Please teach the prince. Xishan Academy is very interesting. I have learned a lot of skills from it. Please teach your disciples."


    "Prince, your mother has been waiting for you for a long time, you go to see your mother first, I am here, and I need to discuss with Zhu Qing''s family about the matter of going to the West."


    Zhu Houzhao happily agreed, and ran to Kunning Palace in no time.


    In the bedroom of Kunning Palace, Empress Zhang seems to be in the inner room, while Princess Taikang Zhu Xiurong sits bowed on a brocade pier outside, carefully doing needlework.


    Zhu Houzhao came in secretly, stood behind Zhu Xiurong, looked at the girl''s eyelashes trembling, and looked very serious, but when he saw the girl''s needlework, he couldn''t help saying: "Sister, your embroidery method is easy to get off the thread, brother come Teach you, you should return a needle here, so that it will be strong..."


    Zhu Xiurong raised her eyes, and glanced at Zhu Houzhao who came out at some unknown time. She was already used to this, so she wasn''t surprised. But when she saw Zhu Houzhao coming alone, a trace of disappointment flashed in her eyes. She didn''t respond. Continue to thread the needle on your own.


    Zhu Houzhao was in a hurry: "You are sewing flat stitches, which are most useless; do you know how to sew buttonholes? Come, brother, I will teach you..."


    He bent down to grab the needle.


    Zhu Xiurong said angrily: "You... go away!"


    "Oh." Under the gaze of his sister, Zhu Houzhao didn''t dare to keep silent, so he obediently went to the other side.


    Empress Zhang heard the commotion outside, came out of the back room in surprise, and looked at her son whom she hadn''t seen for a long time with a kind smile!


    Immediately, she waved to Zhu Houzhao and said, "What are you doing with your sister again? Your sister is not in good health. Fang Qing''s family, why didn''t you come with you? Your sister is always uncomfortable these days. Let him come." have a look."


    Zhu Houzhao said obediently: "He is still discussing matters, the minister comes first, and the queen mother, the minister has worked very hard in Xishan these days, and the queen mother doesn''t care."


    Empress Zhang saw that he was dark and thin, but he looked more energetic, so she couldn''t help but asked, "What hardship did you suffer in Xishan?"


    "There are so many." Zhu Houzhao came to Queen Zhang, sat down and said, "Cultivation, laundry, cooking, um... and... and pig raising..."


    "Pig raising?"


    Empress Zhang and Zhu Xiurong, the needleworker, both raised their eyes and looked at Zhu Houzhao in disbelief.


    Obviously, they felt that Zhu Houzhao''s words were not credible.


    "Really raising pigs, Lao Fang...Fang Jifan said that if everyone eats meat, it will benefit the world." Zhu Houzhao explained.


    ¡­


    Fang Jifan repeatedly stated in front of the emperor and several ministers that his prot¨¦g¨¦ Xu Jing was a very reliable person, and after praising Xu Jing for his noble morals, honesty, and boldness, he bid farewell from the warm pavilion!


    He could clearly see that Ma Wensheng, Minister of the Ministry of War, kept looking at him with resentful little eyes, which gave Fang Jifan the illusion that he was a young woman looking at his lover.


    Fang Jifan knew that his heart was up and down, in fact, Fang Jifan himself was also up and down, God knows if Xu Jing would make any mistakes.


    But soon, an **** led Fang Jifan into the inner palace, and it was time for Her Royal Highness... to see a doctor.


    ¡­


    Here, Tiger thanks black and white 8036 students for becoming the Baiyin League of the prodigal son of the Ming Dynasty. It is also the first Baiyin League that Tiger has written for so many years. For Tiger, it means a lot, because it represents a kind of recognition, a support ! Tiger likes the job of writing books, so he has been working hard to write books, but also because of this job, Tiger¡¯s life is chaotic, almost all his time is spent on coding and conception, and sometimes he is under great pressure , but being able to persevere really depends on everyone''s support! Thank you very much Tiger!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 350： I would have set my heart to the bright moon

    Chapter 350 I originally set my heart to the bright moon


    Zhu Xiurong has returned to his attic. Fang Jifan can''t remember the name of the attic, but the place is very familiar. When he enters the attic, Nanny Liu is still waiting here according to Queen Zhang''s order.


    She greeted Fang Jifan in fear, and saw Zhu Xiurong smiling, sitting with her body bent and waiting.


    Fang Jifan stepped forward and saluted: "I have seen His Highness, and His Highness looks much better than before."


    Zhu Xiurong seemed to be looking forward to Fang Jifan''s arrival, and said, "Cake, have you received it?"


    Fang Jifan remembered the last time His Majesty gave food, and His Royal Highness specially gave him cakes. It''s a pity that Zhu Houzhao snatched it away in the end.


    Fang Jifan sighed in his heart. It is said that after Zhu Houzhao ate it, he even said it was unpalatable and vomited it. At this point, it seems that he should thank His Royal Highness for testing him.


    But...Fang Jifan can''t let Zhu Xiurong down, of course, it''s his wish, and he can''t work hard for you, so why don''t you talk badly about it!


    He smiled and said: "It''s rare for His Highness to bother, so naturally I received it."


    Zhu Xiurong smiled sweetly, and immediately showed a look of anticipation, and felt a little embarrassed: "You...do you think...delicious?"


    Fang Jifan is an upright person, but no matter how upright he is, he is not stupid. He said happily: "It''s delicious, very sweet, and Her Royal Highness''s cooking skills are very admirable."


    "..."


    Just hearing this, Zhu Xiurong looked at Fang Jifan with a strange look.


    Fang Jifan looked a bit puzzled, could it be... because he was so moved that he cried?


    From the looks of it, it doesn''t seem right.


    Fang Jifan even felt the faint wind blowing in the back of his head.


    In Zhu Xiurong''s watery eyes, a drop of crystal clear tears began to appear.


    Seeing that Fang Jifan felt a little distressed, he hurriedly said, "Your Highness..."


    Zhu Xiurong burst into tears, and said sullenly: "The pastry didn''t put sugar, but salt. I heard that potatoes and sweet potatoes have a sweet taste. I was afraid that you would eat too much sweetness, so I put a little salt..."


    "..."


    Fang Jifan was a little confused, why didn''t he say it earlier.


    Zhu Xiurong felt very aggrieved. The pastry was painstakingly made. I personally kneaded the dough, kneaded the dough, and put it in the steamer. It took a whole afternoon, and even burned my arm. You have to endure the eunuchs in the imperial dining room chattering non-stop, saying that His Highness be careful at every turn.


    Turns out...you tell me it''s sweet now!


    I originally set my heart to the bright moon, but the bright moon shines on the ditch!


    Fang Jifan was stunned, making cakes, do you still put salt?


    Seeing Zhu Xiurong''s desolate look, Fang Jifan''s heart softened, and he sat down calmly at the side, looked at Zhu Xiurong seriously and asked, "Can your Highness know how to paint?"


    "What... what?" Zhu Xiurong lowered his head and tugged on his sleeves, looking very aggrieved.


    Fang Jifan said: "I have a student who is good at painting. He is called the second. No one dares to be the first except his teacher."


    "..."


    Fang Jifan himself is happy, that scumbag Tang Yin, that''s the only way he has a future.


    "Your Highness, you know that the worst thing to do in painting is realism. If you want to paint a beauty like His Highness, if you copy His Highness''s facial features, the more they resemble you, the worse it will be. But if you just sketch a few strokes , only barely draw the meaning, and then leave a large area of ??blank space, this is called freehand brushwork, which is the artistic conception of painting."


    Obviously, Fang Jifan successfully diverted Zhu Xiurong''s focus.


    Seeing that the tears on Zhu Xiurong''s face finally stopped, he said, "Well, this... I know something."


    Fang Jifan smiled: "The same is true for this pastry. How could I not know that this pastry is salty, but the pastry is His Highness''s heart, how could I not know it? Therefore, when eating pastries, it is like painting. The taste of the mouth In fact, it is not important anymore, what is important...is His Highness''s intentions, this intention makes the minister''s heart sweet, naturally, no matter what the taste of the pastries, they all feel sweet and delicious, isn''t this the same as the freehand brushwork in the paintings? Is it the same thing?"


    "I..." Zhu Xiurong blushed beautifully, then felt ashamed again, and murmured: "I misunderstood you, and thought you didn''t care about that pastry."


    Fang Jifan said eloquently: "Nonsense, what are you talking about? I love His Highness''s cakes the most. Your Highness knows that I like salty food. How did Your Highness know?"


    Zhu Xiurong opened a pair of big clear eyes and said: "I... I guessed."


    Fang Jifan was moved, stretched out his hand, felt Zhu Xiurong''s pulse, felt the temperature on Zhu Xiurong''s skin, and said with emotion: "Your Highness still knows me."


    Fang Jifan was actually very ashamed in his heart, quite ashamed, he... lied again, but this... should be a white lie.


    Zhu Xiurong muttered, chewing on Fang Jifan''s words, she blamed Fang Jifan for being wrong, and felt ashamed, but also a little unreasonable joy!


    It''s just that she grew up under the strict discipline of Queen Zhang. Fang Jifan''s expression was a little blunt, which made her a little timid, and her heart beat a lot faster.


    She was in a mess, and she didn''t know what to say in response to Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan saw that she didn''t speak, and it was hard to open his mouth. Why does a person who blames himself for being so honest always fall into a situation of lying? Is it true that honest people are really tolerated in this world?


    The atmosphere was a bit awkward, after finishing his pulse, Fang Jifan got up and bowed: "Your Highness looks very good, congratulations, minister..."


    "Wait, I have something to say." Seeing that Fang Jifan seemed to be leaving, Zhu Xiurong no longer cared about the accelerated heartbeat, and said with deep eyes, "What... what have you been doing lately?"


    "..." Fang Jifan thought for a while and said, "It''s nothing more than painting, teaching, and so on. Occasionally, he will go deep into the refugees with His Royal Highness to experience the suffering of the people."


    "You...do you still raise pigs?"


    "Who did you listen to?"


    Actually, Fang Jifan regretted asking this sentence.


    Master, besides that His Royal Highness who can never hold back the wind, who else can there be? How long has it been, and everyone knows it.


    Fang Jifan said honestly: "Yes."


    Zhu Xiurong frowned slightly and said: "There is nothing wrong with raising pigs, but... the queen mother said just now, why don''t you raise pigs, but raise pigs. After hearing this, others thought you did it on purpose. Besides, what''s the use of raising pigs?" , since it makes people laugh after listening to it, this pig is not decent at all..."


    Fang Jifan knew that Zhu Xiurong must have heard something.


    Pig raising is indeed ridiculous in this era.


    Because on the one hand, ordinary aristocrats don¡¯t like to eat pork unless there are some special food ingredients. The taste is too embarrassing, and the texture and meat quality are not good.


    Although in the early Ming Dynasty, because Emperor Taizu Gao was born in Caomang, some pork was used as an ingredient in the diet recipes in the palace, but gradually, the palace ate less and less.


    Ordinary people will not raise pigs when they are full.


    Fang Jifan did the opposite, but Empress Zhang didn''t necessarily complain, but felt that if the news spread, Fang Jifan''s reputation would be hindered.


    Fang Jifan was quite calm about this, smiled and said: "Decent or not, it depends on whether a person does good or bad things, not what he does. People like Chen are willing to be happy as long as they are good for the world. do it."


    Zhu Xiurong couldn''t help being surprised, staring at Fang Jifan and said: "Can raising pigs benefit the world?"


    "It''s natural."


    "You have to be more careful." Zhu Xiurong said: "People outside like to gossip, they may not think so. You shouldn''t tell brother about this, brother can''t control his mouth."


    "I found out too." Fang Jifan said helplessly.


    Under Zhu Xiurong''s worried eyes, Fang Jifan left.


    Every time he saw Zhu Xiurong, Fang Jifan felt warm in his heart. He couldn''t help sighing that it was a headache for the old Zhu family to have a son like Zhu Houzhao, but it was a blessing to have a daughter like Zhu Xiurong.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "What...Fang Jifan is raising pigs?"


    poof...


    Early the next morning, Ma Wensheng, Minister of the Ministry of War, was in the public room. He had just taken a sip of tea, and then the tea spouted out.


    He glared at the officials and said, "It''s not as important as voyages to the West. The countless energies and inexhaustible money and food of various ministries are all directed at his disciples. At this time, Fang Jifan shouldn''t Is it because he is anxious? He actually went to raise pigs?"


    Ma Wensheng didn''t sleep all night, and he was already irritable. At this moment, he really wanted to find a rope to hang on the beam, so he could just die.


    For him now, the Ministry of War has nothing more important than Xu Jing. Xu Jing has already gone to sea, thinking about it, even if he wants to wait for his news, he may not be able to wait. It seems that it is better to stare at Fang Jifan, but Who knows, when people inquire, this guy actually went to raise pigs.


    This is not bad!


    He turned around anxiously: "The son of the dignified marquis, the earl of Daming, the young Zhan Shi of Zhan Shifu, the co-principal of Xishan Academy, Qianhu of the Qianhu Institute of Habayashi Wei Tuntian, what kind of pig is he going to raise? How ridiculous is that?" He is not afraid of being laughed at by the world. What is the use of raising pigs? Is it important? What can be raised? His taste is so unique, how could he not be seen in the past."


    The entire military department is full of mourners.


    Fang Jifan went to raise pigs.


    Almost no one can understand. You said that if you want to eat meat, you should raise sheep. Everyone likes mutton, and raising pigs is more sloppy. Who would eat this pork? How much meat can you produce?


    "It is said that the streets and alleys are crazy, and I have never heard of the earl personally raising pigs..."


    "Hey..." Ma Wensheng sighed: "This voyage to the West...is probably going to be over.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Above the ocean.


    Thousands of miles of blue waves, with no end in sight.


    Three sea-going ships travel southward in the shape of a character.


    The mottled hull is covered with moss. The boat is not big, but it is full of sails. Along the wind, the ship sailed all the way across the sea.


    Standing on the ship''s side, a man''s eyes were looking at the sea and sky line, then he looked up at the seagulls circling in the sky, and said firmly: "There are seabirds, and there is land ahead..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 351： hard work

    Chapter 351 Painful and rewarding


    The man on the side of the boat is Xu Jing.


    It has been a month and a half since I went to sea.


    For the past one and a half months, drifting at sea has been boring.


    So what if it''s boring?


    The scum of the world is not an official, but he is still not afraid of the wind and waves, moving forward all the way.


    And this journey completely confirmed the Xu family''s research and was completely correct.


    The island that was supposed to appear actually appeared.


    He traveled all the way south according to the route researched by his family, and even his ship stopped briefly at the port of An Nanguo.


    His arrival was warmly welcomed by An Nanguo.


    Because Xu Jing hinted to them that His Royal Highness the Crown Prince of the Ming Dynasty came here this time to express condolences to King Annan.


    Annan people believed it.


    Ever since, a large amount of supplies were sent to the ship. The Annan people said that His Highness is mighty. Of course, this has a lot to do with Xu Jing, the captain of the scum of the world. The Annan sent a girl, and Xu Jing also accepted it with a smile. After a night of romance, he boarded the boat the next day, and continued southward with greetings from the Annan.


    In order to prevent the wind and waves, Xu Jing almost went south along the coastline of Annan, and when he went into the sea, he felt like a fish in water, and countless memories were clearly displayed in his mind. Back then, the big cannibal and the big song The merchants from all over the world, and the sea routes to and from the West, are all imprinted in my mind.


    The Xu family''s research on this is very thorough. They compared many ancient books with each other. Seafarers like the secretary the most, perhaps because the journey is too lonely, and these ancient books can confirm the correct route as long as they are compared with each other. , and even every place, good or bad, the different celestial phenomena in each season, even the customs and customs of the countries along the way, are all recorded in detail.


    "The land ahead, don''t approach the shore, go around it."


    Xu Jing gave the order, he pursed his lips, suppressing his desire for land.


    "Editor Xu..."


    Before going out to sea, Xu Jing was awarded the post of seventh-rank editor. There were three boats with more than 170 people on board. The division accompanied him, and the leader was Yang Jian, an official of Qianhu, who was preparing for the Japanese. Yang Jian was a veteran. He had participated in the battle to wipe out pirates, and he seemed shrewd and capable. , all of them are the elite of the Japanese guards.


    Yang Jian didn''t understand Editor Xu''s orders. They had been wandering at sea for half a month. Since they left Annan, they all longed to land on land. Living at sea is not a life for human beings.


    What''s more, there are still a few sailors on board who are not used to the sea conditions and have fallen ill. If there is land and they just land, it would be better to ask a doctor for treatment.


    Xu Jing shook his head: "Do you know where this is?"


    "This..." Yang Jian couldn''t answer.


    "This area is within the territory of Rili Country, which is only a hundred miles in radius, but do you know what is so famous about Rili Country?"


    "..." Yang Jian still couldn''t answer.


    "The Rili Kingdom is a vassal state of the Champa Kingdom. Champa was once a subsidiary of our Ming Dynasty. During Emperor Wen''s time, they came to pay tribute to our Ming Dynasty. However, after the stagnation of their voyages to the West, they began to neglect. The fundamental reason is that , Zhancheng and Annan Kingdom are feuds. The two sides have been attacking each other since the Song and Yuan Dynasties. Now our boat is full of supplies from the Annan people. Once they land on the shore, they will definitely hate us and think that we are the secret work of the Annan people. , although we have a hundred and twenty elites, this area is a beautiful country, but it is a small country, but any conflict may bring us damage, so there is no need to cause fearless casualties. Our goal is the depths of the Western Ocean. , and further on, there is Ganbo Zhiguo, which was called Zhenla in the Song Dynasty. It is rich in forests, coconut bamboo, agarwood, yellow wax, cardamom, ivory, purple stems, etc. The people of the country are good at businessmen. , brought a large amount of porcelain and silk, and you only need to take out a little bit to exchange for countless rare treasures and a lot of silver. At that time, you will all obey my orders. Remember, when you get there, no one Be in awe, but if you see monks from other countries, you must not be rude to them."


    Yang Jian was somewhat skeptical: "Okay, everything will be edited according to Xu."


    Xu Jing smiled at Yang Jian: "Brother Yang, since we are out at sea, you and I will be on the same boat, and we all need to help each other. Don''t worry, when we arrive in Chenla, we must let the brothers have meat to eat, there is..."


    He didn''t continue talking about the following words.


    The implied meaning is obvious.


    Yang Jian couldn''t help laughing: "Editor Xu is really an elegant person."


    Xu Jing is of course a very elegant person.


    In fact, Xu Jing...Yang Jian still has a good impression.


    Although it is a Qingliu Hanlin, it does not have any pretensions, and it mingles with the brothers. What''s more, in this vast ocean, he said that there are islands ahead, and then there are islands. Strange.


    To be honest, if it were other dog officials, Yang Jian and others would be really difficult to deal with. Most of the civil servants in Ming Dynasty are arrogant. As soon as you open your mouth, you can feel it.


    Xu Jing has already returned to the cabin, he took out a map, and then picked up a pen to make new annotations here.


    This map was obtained by the Xu family''s own research. Now that they are sailing in person, it just so happens that they can be corrected.


    In his cabin, candles were burning. The damp cabin was sultry and hot. After a while, Xu Jing was sweating profusely, but he was still staring at the chart without saying a word. , is a Sinan, Sinan''s spoon handle is dangling, but it always points to one direction.


    After reading the chart, he began to write down the diary in the swaying cabin, recording the general situation of today''s voyage: "November 17th, the breeze, the waves are low, the sea is blue, and the blue waves are thousands of miles away. It has been forty-seven days, and we have reached the sunny sea area..."


    He wrote earnestly, and halfway through the writing, he picked up the pen and thought about something. In his mind, he couldn''t help but think of a person, and he wrote again: "I don''t know how my teacher is now, whether the old disease has recurred, the teacher has taught me, and I have taught you a lot. The kindness of karma to solve puzzles, and the kindness of saving lives, and kindness and reinvention, the place where I am sailing today, where I am suffering from bumps, is not only the study of ancient books that have been painstakingly studied by the Xu family for generations, but also to serve my teacher. I hope that my teacher will see him differently one day."


    As he spoke, he put down his pen.


    Sighed, among all the disciples, Xu Jing was the most inferior.


    Wang Shouren consciously couldn¡¯t compare to Tang Yin¡¯s talent. Ouyang Zhi thought he was sluggish at first. Unexpectedly, after a victory in Jinzhou, he would directly rise to the top. Liu Wenshan and Jiang Chen, two senior brothers, professors and scholars, are also impressive.


    Only myself, although smiling on the surface, but in my heart, there are always shortcomings.


    He was holding the pen, and suddenly his eyes became moist, and he wrote again, tears pattered down on the diary: "Every day in the boat is not a day without a hundred claws scratching my heart, and the pain in it is very tolerable. As expected, my teacher said to me, I am also very concerned, if one day I am buried in the belly of a fish, I hope my father, mother and teacher can endure the pain and never let me miss you..."


    As he spoke, the tears became even more difficult to restrain.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "You miss me so much." Early the next morning, Fang Jifan rushed to the pigsty excitedly, took a rest for two consecutive days, and didn''t come to Xishan for two days. Fang Jifan was thinking about his own pigs in his mind.


    These piggies had just been castrated, and what Fang Jifan was worried about was that their wounds would become inflamed. Once this happened, a few of them would die suddenly, which would be a bit embarrassing.


    Fortunately, Fang Jifan couldn''t help heaving a sigh of relief seeing these little piggies recovering slowly, lying docilely and lazily in the pen, after not seeing each other for two days, they actually looked a lot bigger.


    Fang Jifan is still a little uncertain about what these pigs can grow.


    Shen Ao came early in the morning. He specially fed pigs No. 3 and No. 4. Pigs are omnivores and can eat everything. Therefore, early in the morning, he went to look for some rotten vegetables and leaves, or some leftovers from the kitchen. Sent and fed the pig.


    The pigs howled when they saw someone, but when they saw Shen Ao, they were very quiet.


    Shen Ao almost treated them as his own sons, especially when he saw them being cut, he couldn''t bear it. After feeding them, he started to record and went to make medicine again.


    Zhang Sanba''s mother, although taking the medicine, her pain has been relieved a lot, but her complexion is still not good.


    Shen Ao brought a warm quilt from home and covered her up. Zhang''s mother was old and dizzy. When she saw someone around her, she grabbed Shen Ao''s hand and began to say vaguely: "Thirty-eight, three-eight , Is it Sanba? Sanba, what happened to Huzi? Has he studied? This is the virtue of the ancestors. Sanba, you have to remember, you have to remember clearly. , thank you. Your father left early, he can''t teach you the principles of life, but mother...cough cough...mother, you have to remember, Sanba, you have to remember every bit of kindness from others , you remember, without them, our mother and the tiger would not be able to live, your father starved to death back then, remember, mother...doesn''t hurt...don''t worry about it."


    Shen Ao was pulled by Zhang''s mother''s hand, tears fell down patter, as if his mother was pulling him, he was so choked up that he couldn''t speak, imitating Zhang Sanba and said: "Mother, son remember."


    "There is also Mr. Shen... Mr. Shen is a scholar, he lives with you, you have to take care of him..."


    "Hey..." Shen Ao paused, he tried his best to keep his lips from trembling, and said in a low voice: "Mother, you will get better, you will definitely get better."


    "Life and death are fateful matters. It doesn''t matter if it''s good or not. Seeing that you can eat enough and see that the tiger can read and write, you will be satisfied. It''s a great suffering, your dead father, and me It''s all been eaten for you, you and Huzi, it''s time to bear the hardships..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 352： smart

    Chapter 352 Pretend to be smart


    Mother Zhang''s voice was very kind. When Shen Ao heard this, tears flowed down like beads.


    Sobbing and comforting Zhang''s mother, Shen Ao went to look for pig food. When he was free, he took out the book to read!


    In Xishan Academy, some classic stereotyped essays were specially printed and distributed to the students for easy reading.


    Thus, the so-called learning in the academy is actually reading and writing stereotyped essays constantly. As for the other four books and five classics, they are no longer important.


    In Shen Ao''s heart, stereotyped composition has become like feeding pigs and cultivating land.


    Everything is just practice makes perfect.


    After more than two months of tempering, Shen Ao felt that there was nothing in this world that could trouble him.


    Reading... is the same. Compared with cultivating land and feeding pigs, reading is more like a kind of leisure. He loves to read stereotypes, and learning makes him happy and relaxes him.


    The pigs in the two pigpens grow completely differently.


    The uncastrated pig is very lively, likes to wander around, and has a very hot temper. Sometimes at night, it will bump its body against the fence of the pigsty, chirping and roaring in the middle of the night.


    The pigs in the other pen are completely different.


    They, like Fang Jifan, are very lazy. They never stand up if they can lie on their stomachs, and they never move if they can¡¯t walk.


    The pig that got rid of the vulgar taste was obviously very different, and this became even more obvious after two months. The piglets have obviously grown up, and the boars who haven''t escaped the vulgar taste are becoming more and more naughty. The ordinary pigsty can no longer stop them. , these dozens of pigs, a swineherd can''t stand it.


    The pigherds complained that the pigs were harder to raise than the sheep.


    The sheep are at least a little more docile. If there is a flock of sheep, there will be at least one head sheep. The shepherd only needs to keep an eye on the head sheep. The other sheep will be lost, but they will be found soon.


    But pigs are different, especially pigs that have not deviated from vulgar tastes. As soon as they come out of the slaughterhouse, they go their own way. Sometimes it is found that pigs have escaped, and it takes several miles to find them. They are not afraid of people. If you whip them with a pole, they will jump very fast.


    Pigs that are out of vulgar tastes are completely different. They are very docile, even if no one is watching them, they can¡¯t run far, looking for food slowly, even if you open the pigsty, they still lie peacefully. In the pen, they love the pigsty, they are always lazy, like thinkers, and they refuse to move except waiting for someone to bring them food and drink.


    Different pigs, the growth rate is almost visible to the naked eye.


    Pigs that have not broken away from vulgar tastes have a lot of exercise. No matter how much they eat, they will not grow meat.


    The pigs that got rid of the vulgar taste, ate and slept, and then began to gain weight.


    The estrus period of pigs has obviously not yet come, and the gap has already been created at this point, and once they enter the estrus period, the difference between them will be even greater.


    Fang Jifan felt much more at ease.


    The end of the year... is approaching.


    Fang Jifan wrote a letter to his father as soon as the New Year''s day came, and he was looking forward to the letter from his father.


    But obviously, this will be another Spring Festival without his father by his side. Fortunately, there are still a few students, which gives Fang Jifan some comfort.


    Academy has recently started mock exams. After the exams, you can go home after school.


    There were three consecutive exams, and the first day was about riding and archery.


    They practiced riding and archery for a long time. In the beginning, Shen Ao and others were not proficient. They were used to sitting in sedan chairs. I fell off my back a few times, and slowly, I became more and more proficient!


    A large number of horses have been purchased from outside, and these horses have gradually become the means of transportation for many people in Xishan. After all, Xishan covers a large area. If you walk around the foot of the mountain from the south foot to the north foot, it will take one or two hours. much faster.


    The students raise horses themselves, so they also know a lot about the habits of horses.


    But when shooting arrows, many terrible things happened. When Fang Jifan saw them shooting arrows in the shooting range, he quickly hid away.


    Only Liu Jin ran back and forth in the shooting range tremblingly, recording the number of targets. Once, a raw shot missed, and the arrow with the force of the wind pierced straight into his feet. Liu Jin... was scared to pee.


    The second test is about policy theory, which is actually very casual. It is just a summary of the four months of living here. It is all about writing the method you think you have learned how to do things. There is no proposition, and you have to express it yourself.


    The third round was Stereotype, and Liu Wenshan came up with the questions himself.


    After the exams, they went home to celebrate the New Year and come back in the spring.


    Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan are finally free. Every once in a while, a batch of memorials will be sent. These are all copied and transcribed memorials. Zhu Houzhao has no power to vote, and of course it is not his turn to criticize the red. He can do it , just look.


    Sometimes he would call Fang Jifan. In fact, Zhu Houzhao didn''t quite understand many of the memorials. will not say!"


    Fang Jifan got used to Zhu Houzhao and started to grumble when he was excited.


    After all, this guy hasn''t escaped the vulgar taste yet.


    Ok?


    It seems that I don¡¯t have one either.


    Well, you can''t despise him with such things.


    So Fang Jifan couldn''t help it, and would look up at the docile Liu Jin beside him.


    Every time Liu Jin was watched by Fang Jifan, he felt a sense of dread, and that sense of fear was born in his heart!


    "Old Fang, come and see, what does this Yan Wei mean?"


    Fang Jifan approached, this is a report sent from North Korea, and the person who gave the report is the king of North Korea.


    Zhu Houzhao has no interest in general government affairs, but shows great interest in what happened in the north.


    North Korea, Liaodong, is across the river. It is a vassal state of Ming Dynasty and has always been obedient. This time, the letter is a little different.


    Fang Jifan took the memorial, and looking at it carefully, it was the memorial that the Korean king hoped to be bestowed by the Ming emperor. This generation of Korean king Li Long hoped that the emperor would confer his mother Yishi as the queen mother.


    Li Long''s biological mother is not the queen of Joseon, but the abolished concubine Yishi. Now that he is enthroned as king, he naturally hopes that the heavenly kingdom can give him the status of his biological mother.


    Speaking of it, this is a very common memorial.


    Even Liu Jian¡¯s proposal in the memorandum agrees with this, thinking that the king of North Korea is pure filial piety, and mothers are more expensive than children, so the court should issue a gold book.


    At this time, Zhu Houzhao said: "This North Korean king Li Long, now knows that his biological mother is a disused concubine. Lao Fang, do you think that this palace...was also born by a disused concubine, but was raised by the empress mother?"


    "..." Fang Jifan almost rolled his eyes at Zhu Houzhao!


    He had to admire Zhu Houzhao''s brains, but he was too lazy to talk to him. The more this guy responded to him, the more he would delve into such irrelevant issues.


    But... the Joseon King Li Long...


    Fang Jifan narrowed his eyes, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes, and he couldn''t help saying: "The imperial court should not confer the title of Li Long''s mother Yishi."


    "What?" Zhu Houzhao raised his eyes in astonishment, and looked at Fang Jifan in confusion.


    Fang Jifan said indifferently: "Look, this memorial is very strange. Why Li Long''s biological mother was deposed is not clear here. Now that he is enthroned as king, he suddenly wants his mother to be the queen mother." , then, isn¡¯t there still a queen dowager in North Korea?¡±


    "what do you mean¡­"


    Fang Jifan said: "You can see that in his memorials, many sentences and allusions are used wrongly. What does this mean?"


    Zhu Houzhao said mockingly: "Although North Korea is sinicized, they are after all..."


    Fang Jifan shook his head and said: "Your Highness, this is wrong. As far as I know, their civil servants have learned Chinese characters and the Four Books and Five Classics since they were young. In my opinion, this should be a memorial played by the King of Korea privately, and he has not discussed it with the civil servants of the Korean country. There must have been some changes in his country. This is to suppress domestic dissatisfaction."


    "If the imperial court hastily promulgated the golden book, it may not only intensify the domestic situation, but may even involve our Ming Dynasty in unnecessary disputes."


    The reason why Fang Jifan persuaded him was because he had a foundation.


    Li Long, the king of this generation, was known as Lord Yanshan in history. After learning that his biological mother was not the Queen Mother, but the abandoned concubine Yishi, his temperament began to change, and he did many violent things. Buddhism also hates Confucian scholars very much, so he first killed several of his brothers and nephews, and then brewed the famous Jiazi Disaster in history in the past two months, killing many ministers and officials, killing them All the students are also implicated.


    Finally, this Yanshan Lord Li Long provoked anger and resentment, and the ministers rebelled and deposed him. This is also the first king of the Li family to be deposed.


    That is to say, while Li Long is now writing the letter, he has already begun to sharpen his swords against his brothers and nephews in the country, as well as many officials, ministers, and scholars.


    The reason why he wrote the letter at this time, hoping to be canonized by the Ming court with tears in his eyes, is essentially to gain the recognition of Ming Dynasty while slaughtering clan brothers and scholars in the country.


    As soon as Daming had the gold book sent there, he could start killing in the name of the capital of the Heavenly Kingdom standing on his side.


    Actually, who Li Long wants to kill has nothing to do with Fang Jifan who is thousands of miles away!


    But your uncle, before you killed anyone, you planned to let Daming take the blame for you. Did you treat the Ming court as a fool?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 353： Canonized

    Chapter 353 canonized


    North Korea is far away from Ming Dynasty, with mountains and rivers far away. Communication in this era is extremely underdeveloped. Even if there is any report, it will be difficult to tell clearly in a while.


    At the time of Emperor Wen, there were thieves in Annan who rebelled and murdered the king and usurped the throne. The Ming court didn''t realize it until a few years later. If it weren''t for the prince of Annan who came all the way to the capital to cry, the whole Ming might have been kept in the dark, thinking that The person sitting on the court of Annan is still the king he canonized by himself.


    For Ming, the reason why North Korea was able to surrender was that on the one hand, Ming¡¯s national power far surpassed that of North Korea, and on the other hand, it was also due to cultural influence! North Korea pursues big things. As a vassal state, it has always been humble and obedient. Another reason is the cultural influence of Ming Dynasty and the infiltration of Confucianism. Speaking the same Chinese, they also quoted Confucian classics. Their gentry, the most proud thing is that they are the vassal state with the deepest influence of Sinicization among all the vassal states, and they will sing a poem from time to time. Encountered border disputes, they firmly believe that the heavens will make decisions for them.


    Therefore, if a Korean nobleman were placed anywhere in Daming, he would actually be no different from ordinary gentry.


    The influence of such cultures is crucial.


    But the current king, Li Long, is obviously missing a string in his brain. He is extremely dissatisfied with the Korean gentry and Confucianism, and hates it to the extreme. As long as he asks Daming for the golden book that enshrines his mother, a massacre will begin soon. !


    In the history of North Korea, this is known as the "Jiazi Disaster", and a disaster has already begun in the entire North Korea.


    And the people of North Korea never knew that Daming was deceived by Li Long. In the end, the subjects of North Korea thought that the heavenly kingdom was on Li Long''s side. For the scholars who are determined to respect Ming Dynasty as their master, it will be a collapse of faith.


    At this time, Fang Jifan''s eyes were gloomy, and he said without hesitation: "Your Highness should immediately report to His Majesty. The court should not grant Li Long a canon, but should also issue an order to reprimand him. His mother is a deposed concubine. According to the etiquette, he should not be posthumously conferred. The Queen Mother must severely reprimand him for his behavior, and at the same time, dispatch the Liaodong 1st Army and horses to the west of the border of Chen Bing to perform military exercises."


    "So serious?" After listening to Fang Jifan''s words, Zhu Houzhao was a little surprised, and said according to the memorial: "But I saw that there was nothing wrong with this memorial, and this Li Long can be regarded as a filial person. pity."


    Fang Jifan laughed in his heart, it''s because you don''t know what crazy things this guy will do next.


    "Your Highness, this matter is not trivial. Your Highness should enter the palace immediately."


    Although Zhu Houzhao felt that Fang Jifan was a bit exaggerated, he trusted Fang Jifan very much in his heart. He did not reject Fang Jifan, but smiled bitterly and said, "Just because of this unreasonable matter? Why don''t you come along with me?" palace."


    Fang Jifan nodded.


    ...


    Emperor Hongzhi received a report today about the impeachment of Fang Jifan for raising pigs.


    Some censors believed that Fang Jifan was a wolf with ambition, and Zhu Ye was a pig. Although the court didn''t shy away from pigs too much, Fang Jifan didn''t raise cattle or sheep, so why did he raise pigs?


    Of course, Emperor Hongzhi didn''t pay much attention to such doubts. The censor''s duty is like this. He has to pick something to scold every day. If he doesn''t find something to scold, it''s not normal!


    Liu Jian and others came to the warm pavilion today, and they were still discussing the matter of voyages to the west, spending money like running water, countless money and food, but it was gone in a blink of an eye, and it hurts to see it.


    So everyone looks sad.


    At this moment, an **** cautiously came in from outside and said, "Your Majesty, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince is seeking an audience with Uncle Xinjian."


    Emperor Hongzhi mused, seeing that the Chinese New Year was coming, it was rare for the two of them to return to the capital, which was not easy.


    He cheered up and said: "I know the prince well, he is quite a bit afraid of me, and he always asks to see me, and he always goes to the Three Treasures Hall for nothing. I think there must be something important to announce."


    Liu Jian and others could not help but smile slightly, Liu Jian said: "Your Majesty, the crown prince has grown a lot recently, after all... he has grown up, how can your majesty think so, His Highness the crown prince is still filial."


    Emperor Hongzhi only pursed his lips into a smile, unable to deny it, and then ordered the little eunuch: "Call in."


    Not long after, Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan joined the Snappers one after the other!


    When Zhu Houzhao saw Emperor Hongzhi, he went straight to the point and said, "Father, my son has something to play."


    "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi and Liu Jian looked at each other, and Liu Jian smiled wryly.


    Fang Jifan was behind Zhu Houzhao, cursing in his heart, he is mentally retarded, why can''t he be gentler and be careless about everything.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Zhu Houzhao with a smile, and then at Fang Jifan: "Fang Qing''s family is here. Since Fang Qing''s family is also here, then I guess it must be that Fang Qing''s family has something to play, right?"


    "..." Seeing that his father ignored him, Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help being speechless, feeling very frustrated.


    Fang Jifan smiled and said: "Your Majesty is holy, his eyes are like torches, and he can see the fire like a fire. Your Majesty''s heart is unpredictable, and I... obey."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked up, already immune to his words, and said, "What did you play?"


    "I accompanied His Royal Highness to read the memorial to Li Long of North Korea. I felt that there was something strange about it, and it was of great importance. It was related to the court''s tribute and custody, so I had to come."


    Emperor Hongzhi and Liu Jian looked at each other again.


    They have an impression of this matter.


    North Korea''s Li Long had a biological mother, but she had died long ago. After he ascended the throne, he hoped to posthumously make his mother the Queen Mother, and hoped that the court would grant her permission.


    If it involves the members of the royal family of Joseon, such as queen mother, king, and queen, if there is no gold canon from the Ming court, even if Li Long reburies his biological mother with the ceremony of the queen mother, I am afraid... it is not a proper name Words don''t go well.


    Li Long has just ascended the throne not long ago, and Emperor Hongzhi, Liu Jianren and others have a good impression of this new king!


    The memorial was very earnest, which reminded Emperor Hongzhi of his own life experience, so why wasn''t he born of a court lady? My own mother, didn''t she die for no apparent reason? Now, I have inherited the great order and become the son of heaven, but unfortunately...the son wants to support but the relative is not there, it is really embarrassing.


    After the bill was drafted, Liu Jian expressed his approval of what Li Long had played, thinking that it was an expression of filial piety. The bill was sent to the inner court, and Emperor Hongzhi immediately granted it, and asked the Ministry of Rites to prepare all the etiquette of the Queen Mother, even the Ministry of Rites. Officials will also be sent to represent Daming to attend the funeral when the Korean king and queen mother is buried in the royal tomb again.


    "Li Long is very filial. My Ming Dynasty ruled the world with filial piety. I am very relieved that Li Long has such a heart. Why, does the Qing family think there is any problem?"


    Fang Jifan said sternly: "Have you ever thought about the real queen dowager of North Korea today? What''s more, Li Long''s mother is a deposed concubine. Why is she deposed? Wouldn''t your majesty not want to find out? Besides, this memorandum Although the words are eloquent, many scriptures have been misquoted. What does this mean? It means that Li Long did not discuss this matter with the North Korean courtiers at all, but wrote it privately, bypassing the subjects, and directly reporting to His Majesty. Zou Chen, if he has the confidence, why doesn''t he discuss with others, such a big matter, why doesn''t he discuss with others, and write a letter directly?"


    "Your Majesty thinks that if something is abnormal, it is a demon. Li Long''s various behaviors are too strange. Although he is in the name of filial piety, he has done something beyond the etiquette. Not only can His Majesty not follow his will and issue the will of canonization, Instead, I should warn him, I am worried... the internal situation in North Korea has undergone drastic changes, and Daming is among them, if you can''t use this to dispel Li Long''s wolfish ambitions, I''m afraid something will change..."


    After listening to Fang Jifan''s analysis, Emperor Hongzhi became cautious, he winked at Xiao Jing, Xiao Jing understood, and quickly took the memorial!


    Emperor Hongzhi looked carefully for a while, and seemed to have noticed something strange. Indeed, as Fang Jifan said, several allusions were wrong.


    From this point of view, it is very likely that Li Long wrote the book privately. In order to prevent the leak of information, no civil servants were asked to write it!


    Emperor Hongzhi said to Liu Jian, "What do Liu Qing''s family think?"


    "Your Majesty." Liu Jian smiled wryly, "The people from the Ministry of Rites have already set off with the canonized edict."


    "..." Emperor Hongzhi frowned.


    This means that the imperial decree has been issued, and the emperor has opened his mouth. Can it be retracted?


    He trusts Fang Jifan, but he still feels that Fang Jifan''s alarmist words are a bit alarmist. Maybe this is just an act of a filial son out of sincerity. Since Fang Jifan came here to issue a warning, he wants to take it back and wait and see. , Sentence... definitely can''t be warned, you can''t scold others just because they ask for a concubine for their mother and concubine.


    Can now...


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan was speechless for a while, usually looking at the civil and military men of the court, all of them looked lazy, and they would have to argue for ten and a half months about big things, even if they made a decision, it would take a while before they were slow The imperial edict was issued, but for today''s things, they are very fast.


    It''s a pity, after all...it didn''t stop me.


    Zhu Houzhao quietly gave Fang Jifan a wink, which seemed to reveal a lot of joy.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t understand.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Since the imperial edict has been promulgated, then... let''s deal with this matter like this, Fang Qing''s family, I know you are quite accurate, but if it is late, it will be too late, that''s the only way."


    "..."


    Zhu Houzhao said at this time: "Then, I will retire."


    He seems to have something to do, he is in a hurry to leave, and he doesn''t know what is going on in his heart.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 354： home and everything

    Chapter 354 Home and everything


    Zhu Houzhao''s frowning look was completely in the eyes of Emperor Hongzhi. He gave Zhu Houzhao a meaningful look and said, "You are here, but you are in a hurry to leave? You...you won''t mess around?"


    Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan said almost in unison: "Father (Your Majesty), is this kind of person?"


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled slightly, waved his hands and said, "Go."


    Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan hurried out of the warm pavilion as if they had received an amnesty.


    As soon as he stepped out, Zhu Houzhao tugged at Fang Jifan''s sleeve and said, "Let''s go to the East Palace."


    "What?" Fang Jifan looked at Zhu Houzhao with clear eyes, but looked at Zhu Houzhao with a silly and innocent expression.


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Imperial decree, the imperial decree is going slowly, but since the emperor has promulgated the imperial decree, the so-called gentleman can''t be followed by a horse. When the envoy arrives in Liaodong with the canonized imperial decree, and then enters the Korean country, it will be a month later. If we have an imperial decree, we can deliver it in half a month, wouldn''t it be good?"


    Fang Jifan looked at Zhu Houzhao in shock, His Royal Highness...


    "Please speak¡­"


    Fang Jifan kept his mouth shut: "I don''t want to talk, I don''t know anything."


    Zhu Houzhao grabbed Fang Jifan''s lapel and said, "You pretended to me again, huh, every time you want to sneak away! What did you say when you came here? You said the consequences would be very serious. What are we afraid of for the court and the society of Ming Dynasty? "


    Fang Jifan was very helpless, in fact, he really wanted to try himself fainted on the ground, and then pretended to be dead.


    I want to fall to the ground, but I can''t make up my mind.


    At this time, he had no choice but to say: "What about the imperial edict, we don''t have an imperial edict."


    "Who said there is no!" Zhu Houzhao winked at Fang Jifan proudly, and said with light in his eyes, "Come with me."


    On the way out of the palace, Zhu Houzhao said: "Father will definitely not be able to escape this beating, but don''t worry, I won''t confess you... Isn''t there Liu Jin?"


    Hearing Liu Jin, Fang Jifan finally had some comfort and confidence in his heart, but thinking about it, His Majesty is not a fool, he must know that he has a share, and it is the biggest one!


    I felt a lot of emotion in my heart, but I still couldn''t help but feel uneasy. A person like the prince is really the scum of the world!


    At this time, he said: "You have to keep all the officials silent, otherwise if the matter is leaked, thousands of impeachment memorials will impeach His Highness, and I am very worried about His Highness and Eunuch Liu."


    Zhu Houzhao glared at him and said, "You are worried about yourself."


    Fang Jifan felt that his personality had been hit, and then he raised his chin slightly, and said solemnly: "I am loyal and worried about the country, why are you afraid of dying? What happened, please come here. Of course, we cannot make fearless sacrifices." If you want to suppress all the officials, you have to convince Liu Gong first, Liu Gong is the chief minister of the cabinet, if he doesn''t care about this, this matter will be easy?"


    "Can you convince him?" Zhu Houzhao actually felt a headache.


    Fang Jifan said lightly: "There is no way, Mr. Liu is a person who understands righteousness after all."


    The two of them were talking, and they had arrived at the gate of the Meridian Gate. At the gate, Liu Jin was smiling and waiting for His Highness the Crown Prince. He burped and smiled flatteringly at the Crown Prince.


    Fang Jifan said: "Eunuch Liu..."


    Liu Jin shivered violently, suddenly felt a gust of wind, and his hairs stood on end. Fang Jifan usually called him Liu Jin, but suddenly called him father-in-law, it was terrifying.


    Fang Jifan said with a smile: "Please trouble Eunuch Liu to go to the academy to invite Liu Juren, that is Liu Jie, and let him go to the East Palace to meet His Royal Highness the Crown Prince."


    Liu Jin looked at Zhu Houzhao.


    Zhu Houzhao glared at him, and said impatiently, "Go."


    Immediately, the two came to the East Palace together.


    Zhu Houzhao''s collection in the East Palace is very large, dazzling, with dozens of large seals, including gold, silver, and copper. Fang Jifan was terrified when he saw that there was a general''s name on it, and there was another one, which was actually the Duke of Zhen. Naturally, there must be a so-called academy dean.


    It turns out that Zhu Houzhao, the Duke of Zhen, had already prepared for himself.


    What scares Fang Jifan even more is the emperor''s seal and the small seal dedicated to Emperor Hongzhi.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help but said: "Your Highness didn''t mean to use carrots..."


    Zhu Houzhao said convincingly: "Do you think I am stupid? If I admit that it is not a radish, but made of gold and silver, my father will copy my place tomorrow, and I will take everything away. Talking about radishes is a deception. Father The emperor knows nothing about the printing technique, so he will believe it."


    As he spoke, he looked at Fang Jifan with contempt in his eyes: "Old Fang, I see that you are usually very smart, but you are sometimes stupid."


    Fang Jifan looked at Zhu Houzhao resentfully: "Your Highness, I suddenly feel that my life is no longer my own."


    "Don''t be afraid." Zhu Houzhao curled his lips and said, "What are you afraid of? Guess who carved these seals?"


    Fang Jifan looked at Zhu Houzhao hesitantly.


    Zhu Houzhao said indifferently: "It was granted by the Empress Dowager, that is, the great-grandmother of the palace. If the father really wants to trouble the palace one day, if he wants to kill the palace, in a short while, Renshou Palace will be there. People are coming, don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t be afraid, you won¡¯t lose your head.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Is there such an operation? Fang Jifan doesn''t know what to do anymore!


    At this time, Zhu Houzhao found a seal in the Bogu rack, and said: "This is the one. This seal is the emperor''s seal specially used for canonizing edicts. Come, come, write an edict first, yes Do you want to reprimand that Li Long? How should you scold him? Call him the scum of the world?"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    An hour later, Liu Jie followed Liu Jin to the East Palace in a hurry from Xishan College, out of breath.


    Entering the main hall, he saw His Royal Highness wearing a python robe, and Fang Jifan stood beside Zhu Houzhao.


    Liu Jie quickly bowed down and said, "I have seen His Royal Highness, and I have seen Master."


    Zhu Houzhao glanced at Fang Jifan, and Fang Jifan also glanced at Zhu Houzhao. The two looked at each other, and Zhu Houzhao continued to purse his lips without saying a word.


    Fang Jifan smiled and said: "Liu Jie, it''s good that you came. Do you know that among all the disciples and grandchildren, the master values ??you the most."


    Liu Jie was full of doubts at the beginning, but now he was moved by Fang Jifan''s words.


    Without a master, how can you have your own mentor? Now that I have become a juren, I can exhale and raise my eyebrows, my life has changed since then, and I no longer have to be ashamed to meet people as before!


    Beizhili Xieyuan can also be obtained. Even if he fails to win the Jinshi in the future, he will not lose his father''s face.


    Furthermore, studying in the academy these days has benefited a lot, Liu Jie couldn''t help crying when he thought that his teacher valued him so much.


    Fang Jifan looked at him with a smile, and had to say, in fact...most of the ancients were very simple.


    Liu Jie choked up and said: "The master''s kindness to the students is as great as a mountain, and it is difficult for the students to repay the situation."


    "Cough cough..." Zhu Houzhao coughed, went straight to the topic and said, "It''s just right, I have an errand for you. Here is a decree, which is the secret decree of my father and emperor. It is of great importance. It must not be entrusted to honest and capable people. Fang Qing The family recommended you, saying that you are honest and capable, and you will go to North Korea with the imperial decree."


    "North Korea...North Korea..." Liu Jie couldn''t help being surprised, it was thousands of miles away.


    Zhu Houzhao said solemnly: "The matter is urgent, there is no need to delay, we need to go immediately. Besides, when passing through Liaodong, another secret decree needs to be sent to the governor of Liaodong."


    Liu Jie thought for a while, and gritted his teeth. Since it was entrusted by his master, but also a sacred order, he didn''t ask any more questions, but said: "Then I will go back and clean up today, and leave tomorrow."


    Zhu Houzhao immediately said: "No, this matter is of great importance, and we must not delay for a moment. We are about to set off now, and we have to ride a fast horse into the court at starry night. I value you."


    Liu Jie was stunned: "Let''s go now..." He hesitated: "I''m going to...go through the mountains and rivers, can I go and my father right away..."


    How could Zhu Houzhao agree, and said without a doubt: "No, you must hurry up. There is so much trouble. What you are burdened with now is a big responsibility. Okay, don''t be troublesome. Liu Jin, send Liu Jieyuan away immediately. Be sure to send him out of the city gate and prepare a fast horse for him."


    Liu Jie was at a loss, but when he glanced at the prince with a serious expression, and then at the master with his lips pursed, his heart trembled, could it be... something serious happened?


    Thinking of this, his blood suddenly surged up. This is a test from His Royal Highness and Master, but...Father, he will probably worry about it.


    Sighed in my heart, but no longer hesitated.


    Fang Jifan looked at Liu Jie''s back with a smile on his face.


    Then Zhu Houzhao said with a smile: "This Liu Jie is really honest, Lao Fang, the disciples and grandchildren you have taught are all good, and I appreciate it very much."


    Fang Jifan grabbed Zhu Houzhao''s skirt and yelled at him: "Be serious, we are doing big things, don''t act like we are pushing people into a fire pit, isn''t Your Highness afraid that you won''t be able to sleep at night? Don''t you feel ashamed? "


    "No... I don''t know..." Zhu Houzhao said honestly: "I think...it''s very interesting..."


    After thinking about it, Fang Jifan let go of him, is it interesting?


    Hey, I''m a nice guy, not boring at all.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Liu Jian entered the palace on duty at dawn the next day as usual.


    My son has not been home for many days since he went to the academy to study.


    However, Liu Jian was extremely at ease in his heart.


    Study in the academy and get to know more friends. This is how you look like a scholar. I don¡¯t know how many times better than when you were locked in the study.


    Fang Jifan...what a good man.


    No matter how you say it, although this guy has a weird temperament and brain disease, he has helped the old man a lot.


    The son regained his strength and achieved fame again. He is very pleased that the Liu family will have successors in the future!


    So although he is busy with official duties and has many worries in the court, Liu Jian still feels at ease in his heart. This is the reason why the so-called family and everything are prosperous.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 355： love

    Chapter 355 The love of licking the calf


    Liu Jian worked as a duty officer for a while, and then went to the Nuan Pavilion with Xie Qian and Li Dongyang to have an audience.


    For more than ten years, Liu Jian and others have been like this, rain or shine, and they have long been used to it.


    At this time, in the warm pavilion, on the desk of Emperor Hongzhi, there was a memorial.


    Xiao Jing carefully looked at Emperor Hongzhi, his face was miserable, and he even breathed straight.


    His Majesty asked Dongchang to check the East Palace yesterday.


    Xiao Jing felt really embarrassed. In fact, as the owner of the East Factory, when he was replaced by other emperors, if he wanted to investigate the prince, if he found out something shocking, it would be fine. After all, they are the emperor''s slaves, and the emperor wants to investigate. Just do your duty.


    The crown prince has violated the rules of heaven. As long as he finds out something, it is not impossible to depose him.


    But the current emperor has only one son, which is the most difficult thing to deal with, but so many terrible things have been found out at the prince.


    "Sure enough..." Emperor Hongzhi looked very calm today, he seemed to have expected something: "This guy, I knew he would not be honest, and he would definitely drag Fang Jifan to take risks."


    "Your Majesty..."


    "Who knows his seals?"


    "this¡­"


    Emperor Hongzhi said lightly: "It''s really an unrepentant thing."


    Xiao Jing was terrified, but he still reminded: "There is still the imperial decree, which was taken out yesterday... to Liaodong."


    "Oh." Emperor Hongzhi nodded, "Let them go."


    Emperor Hongzhi thought for a while, and said again: "Do you know why I didn''t show my face yesterday? I saw that guy winking with Fang Jifan, and I actually knew their plan."


    Xiao Jing was under a lot of pressure. In fact, he gradually realized something, but he still said: "I don''t know."


    Emperor Hongzhi said with a straight face: "Fang Jifan''s reminder is indeed not unreasonable. That Li Long seems to be strange."


    After a pause, Emperor Hongzhi said: "But I have already opened the golden mouth, how can I change it, have you seen the emperor''s order changed day and night?"


    "No." Xiao Jing began to play dumb.


    Emperor Hongzhi leaned on the imperial chair, and continued: "I regret it, but I can''t change the order overnight, so... I let the prince go around. If it turns out that there is something wrong with North Korea, then this false decree will come true. True The decree is still in the middle, and if the situation is not good, I will definitely not dare to take it out."


    Xiao Jing couldn''t help saying: "But what if..."


    "However, if there is nothing wrong with North Korea, and it is Fang Jifan''s unreasonable worry, it is not simple? This decree is fake, but it was forged by someone in the East Palace. I will deal with the crown prince first, and then he will blame himself for all the crimes." Give it to a certain **** in the East Palace. At that time, even if it is a huge crime, it will all fall on one eunuch? Naturally, the crown prince wants to let him have a long memory, and in North Korea, he can order someone to appease him in private. As for the eunuch, I can be magnanimous and let him go to Fengyang to guard the ancestral tomb, and this matter will be over."


    Xiao Jing then said: "I understand, Your Majesty is wise."


    Emperor Hongzhi was expressionless.


    Although he guessed that the prince would definitely do something that would make him want to beat him up, he never expected that this guy would actually dare to do it, with such courage.


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed: "To put it badly, it''s called treason, but to put it nicely, it''s called courage to do things. Hey..."


    Seeing that Emperor Hongzhi was not angry, Xiao Jing finally breathed a sigh of relief, and said with a smile: "Your Majesty, this is the mantis catching the cicada and the oriole behind. It is really clever."


    Emperor Hongzhi glared at him: "What is so clever? I am a yellow bird, is my son a mantis?"


    Xiao Jing hurriedly said: "Your Majesty, please forgive me, it''s my servant who is stupid and said something wrong!"


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t think he was smart at all, he just thought he was taking advantage of his son''s ''absurdity'', but his son was so bold, what could he be happy about?


    He said indifferently: "The factory guards will stay put for now, and will go to the East Palace in a few days to find out all those ghost things. This matter must not be made public. After the large and small seals and seals are found, they will be sent to the palace immediately. If you come from the palace, you will tell the public that you have found out that the East Palace has been attacked by thieves, and if you leak a single word, you will be punished with death."


    "Your servant understands. And..." Xiao Jing hesitated and said again and again: "Your Majesty, the person who went to spread the false decree...is related to Mr. Liu?"


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned: "What?"


    "It''s Liu Jie."


    Emperor Hongzhi had a strange expression: "This must be Fang Jifan''s ghost idea. This is called dragging people into the water. If you want to die, everyone will die together."


    Xiao Jing said with a bitter face: "This Fang Jifan..."


    Emperor Hongzhi waved his hand: "Don''t continue to ask about this matter."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    After a stick of incense.


    Liu Jian and others entered the Angler to have an audience.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked calm, and was about to discuss matters with the ministers, but he heard Xie Qian say: "Your Majesty, I heard some rumors today."


    "Rumor, what rumor?" Emperor Hongzhi frowned slightly.


    "I heard... a decree was sent from the East Palace to go outside the pass. This incident is very strange. It seems to have come from Jinyiwei. I recalled that the crown prince and Fang Jifan reported the Korean King Li Long yesterday..."


    Before Xie Qian finished speaking, Liu Jian and Li Dongyang almost exploded.


    What¡­


    Flowed out a will?


    Thinking in this way, they immediately thought of several imperial edicts posted in Xishan Academy.


    Could it be...a carrot again?


    Liu Jian suddenly became serious, and said seriously: "Your Majesty, is there really such a thing? It''s better to investigate thoroughly. If His Royal Highness is just playing around, it''s fine to play around in Xishan Academy, but if the nonsense goes to North Korea, So much so that it shocked the whole world, this is not going to end well, not to mention anything else, but once this matter gets out, the censors will catch the wind, and the scholars will discuss it fiercely, I''m afraid..."


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced at Liu Jian with a very strange look, but only pursed his lips without saying a word.


    Xie Qian said angrily: "It''s better to investigate this matter thoroughly. If it is really the case, Your Majesty, this is a big deal. How dare Fang Jifan encourage His Highness the Crown Prince like this, it is already a capital offense."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled and said: "Since it is nothing but nonsense, why should you care about it, Liu Qing''s family, don''t you think so?"


    Liu Jian frowned. Although his impression of Fang Jifan had changed a lot, he even vaguely felt that even if this matter was true, it was probably the prince''s idea, and Fang Jifan might just be innocently involved.


    But after thinking about it, this matter is terrible. The prince stamped seals everywhere and issued imperial decrees. There are no two days and no two masters. It is definitely not a joke.


    Immediately, he said: "Your Majesty, the country has its own laws and regulations, and the imperial court also has its own rules and regulations. The minister is the head and assistant. It is reasonable to ask Your Majesty not to ignore this matter. It is better to investigate thoroughly. If there is nothing, it just proves innocence. But if It¡¯s true, and anyone involved should be severely punished to make an example.¡±


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Liu Jian, but his gaze was even more strange!


    He muttered in his heart, what my son did, I know very well, what your son is doing, you don''t know?


    Emperor Hongzhi said lightly: "Since that''s the case, it''s good to check it out. Xiao Jing, go and check it out. Remember, don''t make any big moves."


    Xiao Jing gave Emperor Hongzhi a meaningful look: "Your servant knows."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Okay, let''s check it first. By the way, Liu Qing''s family, your son Liu Jie, what are you doing recently?"


    Speaking of his son, Liu Jian felt an indescribable sense of comfort in his heart, but on the surface, he said modestly and cautiously: "My subject, Liu Jie, has been studying in Xishan Academy since he was elected."


    "Have you disappeared for many days?" Emperor Hongzhi smiled.


    "It''s been a while." Liu Jian said: "But if I can make some progress because of this, I would really wish for it."


    "Yes..." Emperor Hongzhi smiled slightly: "Liu Qing''s family is right, all right, let''s discuss the business."


    But when Emperor Hongzhi asked such a question, Liu Jian suddenly felt uneasy for no reason!


    Why did His Majesty suddenly ask about his son? Although my son is excellent, there is really no need to suddenly ask about it.


    He finished discussing the matter in a trance, and then returned to the cabinet in a trance. Facing the memorial, he suppressed the doubts in his heart, calmed down and proceeded to draft the proposal.


    It was just that when he went back from duty, sitting in the sedan chair, he couldn''t help thinking about it again.


    Did the crown prince and Fang Jifan make false edicts?


    It is possible, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince has a criminal record, not to mention that there is no impenetrable wall in this world, such things will not be groundless.


    But...it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with my son.


    Probably not, Liu Jie is an honest and responsible person, different from the Prince and Fang Jifan.


    Liu Jian thought about it, sat in the sedan chair and laughed!


    Your Majesty and Fang Jinglong are not good at this point. They worry about their naughty child every day. Even if this child is talented and capable, what''s the use of being dishonest? Didn''t you just break your heart and worry about it all day long?


    My family, Liu Jie, is different. Although his aptitude is a bit mediocre, at least... don¡¯t cause trouble, An Sheng!


    After getting off the sedan chair, Liu Jian remembered that it was almost the Chinese New Year, and the academy should be on vacation, but he didn''t know when Liu Jie would return home!


    At this time, the door greeted Liu Jian, and Liu Jian asked, "Has the young master returned home today?"


    "No." Menzi said with a sad face: "Master, this matter is very strange. Early this morning, the academy was over. At noon, all the students of the academy in Beijing returned home, but the young master disappeared at night. I was still thinking in my heart, did I go to play with my classmates, and asked someone to inquire, and several classmates said that they had never seen the young master since yesterday, and it is said that they were called by His Royal Highness and Uncle Xinjian, saying something... "


    "What?" Liu Jian suddenly trembled, and his whole body exploded.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 356： Jiazi Shifu

    Chapter 356 Jiazi Disaster


    Liu Jian felt dizzy, and if he hadn''t supported himself, he would have almost slumped down.


    I understand, I understand everything.


    My own son is the envoy who sent the imperial decree to Liaodong, no, to North Korea.


    He is a member of this group of daring people with false edicts in his arms.


    Liu Jian didn''t know if his son knew the inside story.


    But this is actually not important, because once the incident happens, Liu Jie will most likely be considered the mastermind, and Fang Jifan may still be just an accomplice! On the stage, Liu Jie will definitely not be able to escape.


    This... is really wicked.


    Liu Jian was angry and worried, and hurried back to the sedan chair to settle accounts with Fang Jifan.


    But just as he turned around, he froze.


    At this time, how can I settle accounts with him?


    Are you still afraid that others will not know?


    After all, he is the chief minister of the cabinet who has experienced many things, but in a short period of time, he figured out the powerful relationship among them!


    This matter is still just people''s speculation. As long as there is no real evidence, he can still cover it up. But if he rushes to Fang''s house in a panic, once the matter is leaked, he will not blame himself.


    My own son...as the master rebel, forged the imperial decree. Although he was with the crown prince, His Royal Highness the crown prince is His Majesty''s only son after all. Who can touch him?


    As for Fang Jifan, he clapped his hands long ago and left everything behind.


    Besides, so what if you don¡¯t clean it up? He is an honorable man, not a civil servant, as long as His Majesty wants to spare his life and the crown prince protects him, and this son has a thick skin, he is still afraid that the censors will scold him?


    Liu Jian firmly believes that the censors and scholars all over the world can''t drown Fang Jifan by spitting on Fang Jifan, and they can still be sensual and live happily.


    But the Liu family is different. I am a scholar of the First Assistant University and the head of civil servants. If my son commits such a big crime, he will inevitably be criticized by six subjects. . And his own son must have been slandered by Shilin as well, and he will surely die by then without a place to bury him.


    Don''t rush, take a deep breath...


    It''s okay, it''s okay, what kind of big wind and waves, the old man has never seen it?


    Slowed down, Liu Jian finally settled down, with a slight smile on the corner of his mouth, with his hands behind his back, he was still the calm and composed Wenyuan Pavilion Grand Scholar and the Minister of the Ming Dynasty!


    He said calmly to the door: "Oh, I see, the old man remembered, the young man said last time that he wanted to visit his relatives, hey, he didn''t say hello to his father before leaving..."


    As he spoke, he calmly stepped into the threshold.


    Liu Jian tried hard to calm down, but he couldn''t help scolding Liu Jie in his heart: "This is a lifeless thing, do you dare to believe the words of the crown prince and Fang Jifan?"


    ...


    Half a month later.


    North Korea, Gyeongbokgung Palace.


    Li Long never imagined that the will of the Heavenly Kingdom would come so quickly.


    The quick response was beyond his expectation.


    Under the leadership of Li Long, the North Koreans set up an altar in the main hall of Gyeongbokgung Palace to welcome the imperial envoys of the Shang Kingdom.


    North Korea used the name of Dae Nin Nin, so this Gyeongbokgung Palace was built in the twenty-eighth year of Hong Wu, Emperor Gao of the Ming Dynasty.


    At this time, Li Long bowed down, and the three ministers of North Korea also bowed down.


    Both Korea and Annan claim to be Little China, learn Han etiquette, and read the books of sages. Now the envoys from Shangguo come to represent the Ming emperor. Li Long said: "Minister Li Long, accept the order."


    Liu Jie was actually a little nervous. He opened the imperial decree and began to read: "Fengtian Chengyun Emperor, the edict said:..."


    This imperial decree was opened for the first time, Liu Jie only took one look, his eyes were straight!


    Then, he had to be a little bit worried, and read on: "King Li Longzhe of North Korea, after he abolished his concubine, is lucky to succeed to the throne today, and he doesn''t want to go to heaven and go to Anlimin..."


    This is a curse.


    Directly scolding people is the son of the abandoned concubine, who is a king anyway, and the next criticism will be more severe, probably saying that you have nothing to do when you are full, and after the abandoned concubine, there will be after the abandoned concubine. North Korea now has a queen mother, how can it be What about the Queen Mother? What''s more, since your mother is a deposed concubine, she has been convicted of a crime. As her son, you should reflect on her faults, reflect on yourself, and dare to exceed the courtesy and let Daming grant her title!


    The more Liu Jie thought about it, the more frightened he became!


    He carefully looked at Li Long who was kneeling on the ground, but he saw that Li Long didn''t say anything.


    He couldn''t help but feel a little strange.


    Actually, it''s not that Li Long didn''t express it, but because he doesn''t understand Liu Jie''s Chinese very well.


    Although the Korean court and the three classes of nobles had to be educated in Chinese since they were young, after all, the Chinese was passed here and became another dialect, which is roughly equivalent to that of the chief envoy of Guangdong. The effect of friends speaking Mandarin.


    And Liu Jie¡¯s accent also has a local accent to some extent. Now, the person from the chief political envoy of Guangdong speaks official Chinese, but a person who has studied official Chinese from the chief political envoy of Jiangxi listens to it.


    Li Long still had a smile on his face. He was looking forward to it day and night. It was this canonization, which represented the support of Shangguo for him.


    He didn''t quite understand Liu Jie''s words. He barely understood a few words, but he couldn''t string them together. You can tell at a glance.


    After Liu Jie finished reading, he already felt chills down his spine, and even broke out in a cold sweat.


    He suddenly remembered that it seemed that when his teacher left, he gave him a kit, saying that he opened it immediately after reading the imperial decree.


    Then, the holy decree was finished.


    Li Long smiled and said word by word: "Your servant... thank you... emperor... emperor... grace... Dian..."


    Liu Jie handed the imperial decree to him, and Li Long smiled at Liu Jie. Originally, according to etiquette, Li Long should have invited the envoy to sit in the Gyeongbokgung Palace to fulfill the ceremony of the guest and host, but he wanted to see the imperial decree so much, so He almost told the ministers around him: "The envoy is coming from a long distance, and the journey is exhausting. Please go to Fengchang Temple for a rest first. Later, please invite the envoy to have fun."


    The governor of Fengchang Temple invited Liu Jie to Jingfu Palace to sit in a kind of... unique sedan chair!


    Having been on the road for several days, Liu Jie was actually very tired, but remembering his master''s instructions, he was unwilling to neglect, so he took out the kit, opened it...to have a look.


    A paper roll was slowly unrolled, and then, Liu Jie saw a word¡ªescape!


    Escape?


    Liu Jie''s mind was buzzing suddenly, thinking of the imperial decree, he shivered involuntarily.


    ...


    In Gyeongbokgung Palace, Li Long''s hands were shaking.


    His left and right, relatives Ren Shihong and leader Yizheng Shen Shouqin lowered their heads, not daring to make a sound.


    Both of them are Li Long''s right-hand man, but suddenly came a letter from Shangguo, which made them feel baffled!


    They looked at Li Long cautiously, as if they had guessed something, but before that, the king didn''t reveal any information. It can be seen that in the king''s heart, even they didn''t trust them enough.


    After reading the imperial edict, Li Long''s eyes were straightened.


    He originally thought that, as the enthroned king of Korea, Daming would give him a little face, not to mention his memorabilia, which can be described as full of voice and emotion, but who would have thought that what greeted him was actually a scolding.


    He was trembling with anger. Originally, he wanted to use the canonization of Shangguo to tell the ministers in the royal court and the scholars in the country that Shangguo fully supported him.


    But who would have expected...


    Snapped!


    He slapped the table fiercely with unforgivable anger, his eyes widened and his face was full of ferociousness.


    Ren Shihong and Shen Shouqin were so frightened that they didn''t dare to show their anger.


    "They... humiliated the king!"


    Li Long gritted his teeth, his eyes were fierce, and he was extremely annoyed that he could not get the support of Shangguo.


    At this time, he thought of something, and said angrily: "Where is the envoy, where is the envoy?"


    So a little **** rushed to Fengchang Temple, but soon, the little **** came back and said: "The person has disappeared."


    "This is a fake edict!" Li Long declared directly.


    In fact, he didn¡¯t believe it was a fake, because his memorial was sent to Shangguo, and those who could see the memorial must be the emperors and ministers of the Ming Dynasty, and it is impossible to have a false edict for no reason.


    But Li Long bit him to death. He looked at Shen Shouqin and said, "There must be a treacherous villain in the country who secretly communicated with the country and passed on the news. At this point, there is no choice."


    Shen Shouqin''s heart skipped a beat, he knew very well what the king meant when he said there was no choice.


    "Is it really going to this point?"


    Li Long sneered and said, "Rebellious ministers and thieves should be punished!"


    He narrowed his eyes, and a cold light flashed in his eyes: "It is what this king should do to eradicate the disobedient ministers, and immediately...do it!"


    It''s the day...


    Countless fires appeared in the sky above Seoul, countless troops began to search every house, and even countless scholars and ministers of the Korean state were all tied up, and the killing...began.


    There were howls and screams everywhere, and in an instant, the whole of Seoul had been reduced to a **** on earth.


    All the female doctors in the palace were arrested, and all the temples were also broken into by soldiers.


    The worst is Sungkyunkwan.


    Sungkyunkwan is North Korea''s "Guozijian", the highest institution of learning in North Korea.


    But at this time, countless scholars who were studying inside were killed, the portrait of Confucius was torn down, and the plaque of the teacher of all ages was also missing.


    Then, here... was converted into a brothel by the groundbreaking Li Long.


    Countless people were slaughtered and slaughtered like pigs and sheep, and the Korean gentry suffered greatly.


    Many descendants of the clan family surnamed Li also died in their palace.


    Killed the red-eyed person, and then began to take the opportunity to kill innocent people indiscriminately. In one day, corpses littered the field.


    Inch chopping, artillery fire, chest dismantling, bone crushing and wind and other tortures were widely used in Gyeongbokgung Palace, and countless people who could not bear the torture died in wailing.


    Jiazi¡¯s misfortune lasted for a few days, but thousands of people were killed.


    At the same time... a large number of people began to flee north.


    Liu Jie was in this team, and he was dazed. When he learned that the king of Joseon had been murdered everywhere, he didn''t know whether he should cry or laugh.


    Master...is he wise?


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Chapter 5 has been delivered, exhausted.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 357： No tears without seeing the coffin

    Chapter 357 Don''t cry without seeing the coffin


    From the many gossips and gossips of those who escaped from Seoul, we know that a terrible thing is happening in Seoul.


    While fleeing all the way north, many North Korean scholars who heard the news along the way also joined the fleeing team in horror.


    People are scrambling to be the first, even if the heavy snow doesn''t stop, on this piercing snow field, it seems...the only hope for them to survive is to get out of the country as soon as possible and reach Liaodong.


    Although Liu Jie is honest, he is not stupid.


    From the information he heard from many fugitives along the way, slowly, he fully understood.


    Actually, Li Long had purged domestic scholars on a small scale two years ago.


    only¡­


    The scale was small at that time.


    The scale of this time is extremely extensive.


    Ten days later, Liu Jie finally arrived in Liaodong with a group of ragged North Korean scholars, where an army of horses had already been stationed.


    The commander who led the team was relieved to find Liu Jie!


    This envoy Liu Qin is the son of the chief minister of the cabinet. He is a person who has been taken care of by His Royal Highness and Xinjian Berg. If he dies, he will be finished.


    Liu Jie was still in shock, and suddenly thought that a large number of North Korean scholars were fleeing, so he discussed with the commander and asked the soldiers to prepare for shelter!


    At the border of the country, camps were set up one by one, and afterward, a letter of memorials flew towards the capital.


    ...


    Fang Jifan was actually quite worried about Liu Jie.


    Anyway, this is my own grandson.


    In contrast to the conscientious Fang Jifan, Zhu Houzhao seemed completely heartless. He should eat and sleep.


    It''s just that there have been a lot of rumors and rumors in the court recently, and the censors have been stalking and impeaching one after another.


    All the memorials of impeachment have been retained. After all, there is no relevant evidence for such things.


    However, when a more terrible news came out, the ruling and opposition parties were shaken.


    There is also Liu Jie who colluded with the prince and Xinjian Bo.


    Liu Jie is the son of the chief minister of the cabinet, which makes people imagine.


    People can actually understand the prince''s nonsense, the prince is still young after all.


    People can also understand Fang Jifan. Although the impeachment memorial swears, except for swearing, all the words that the imperial historians of the six subjects can think of are used. But this Uncle Xinjian is not very old, and he still has brain disease.


    Therefore, even if it is a catastrophe, as long as His Majesty does not let go, everyone will just scold and scold. Fang Jifan''s identity is Wu Xun. Although Wu Xun is not as important as civil servants now, the advantage of Wu Xun is that people often They will not use too high a moral standard to demand these royal relatives, as well as the nobles who have passed down an iron rice bowl from their ancestors.


    After all, in the eyes of civil servants, these scumbags have low morality, and doing such a thing is completely flattering the prince. No one has ever looked at you highly. Besides, Fang Jifan thinks it is all Just an accessory.


    Liu Jie is different.


    I''m devastated.


    The son of a dignified cabinet minister, a scholar, actually participated in such a thing. Does this... still have character? Are you still worthy of being a scholar?


    The entire scholastic community is ashamed of it.


    This is not important, what is important is that he is Liu Jian''s son.


    Then, the association is even deeper. Was this instigated by Mr. Liu?


    In the middle of the month, it was still snowing heavily and it was as cold as bone.


    The court meeting of the Ming Dynasty was held as scheduled.


    Hundreds of officials gathered, and Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan were also specially brought here.


    Originally, Zhu Houzhao could pretend to be sick and not participate, but unfortunately, His Majesty ordered him to come obediently.


    Fang Jifan was even worse. As an earl, he should have participated in the court meeting of officials above the fifth rank. If he did not go, it would mean that he was guilty and explained that he had done something ulterior. In order to show his integrity, Fang Jifan wore it early in the morning In the unicorn suit, he resolutely gave Xiao Xiangxiang a hug and went into the palace.


    Outside the Meridian Gate, snow flakes are flying.


    Beside Liu Jianjian, Li Dongyang and Xie Qian were whispering something to him.


    At this time, the gate of the palace has not yet opened, and everyone is waiting here.


    The atmosphere here is very strange. Those old and prudent ministers all lowered their heads, as if they had nothing to do with themselves.


    But the young censors, Ke Dao, and Hanlin had green eyes, and they looked in Liu Jian''s direction from time to time.


    Young people are full of vigor and can''t tolerate sand in their eyes. These young Qingliu have finally caught a fly, so how can they let go.


    Liu Jian looked at ease, but the thick dark circles under his eyes had already betrayed him.


    He hasn''t had a good night''s sleep for many days. Although he has been silently persuading himself to be calm, he is still unavoidably worried.


    As soon as Fang Jifan arrived, it immediately caused a small commotion, and everyone''s eyes fell on Fang Jifan.


    The British Duke Zhang Mao seemed to be waiting for him to come. On the other side, Ben was chatting with several warriors in bullfight uniforms in a low voice. shoulder, lowered his voice and said: "The message from the public..."


    "..." Fang Jifan just pursed his lips and remained silent, it was difficult for him to answer.


    Zhang Mao looked around, acting like a prince, but he didn''t continue to ask, but said: "Have you heard that you don''t cry when you see the coffin?"


    "Ah..." Fang Jifan looked at Zhang Mao in surprise, he was about to see the coffin, so miserable?


    Zhang Mao said indifferently: "That is to say, even if you violate the rules of heaven, don''t admit it if you bite to death. If you admit it, you are stupid. Do you understand what the old man means?"


    Fang Jifan was relieved, it turns out... In the heart of the British public, it is a daily practice to not shed tears without seeing the coffin, and it is a compliment.


    Fang Jifan said: "Understood!"


    Zhang Mao put his hands behind his back, nodded and nodded: "When necessary, dirty water is poured on Liu Jian. What are you? The censor and the scholars of Shilin can''t wait to make an earth-shattering disturbance. Liu Gong is the chief assistant. And this matter will definitely shake the world, and when you hide behind, no one will care about you. Even if it is a murder, there should be a master and a slave..."


    "This is not good." Fang Jifan looked annoyed.


    Zhang Mao smiled and said: "It''s just an analogy, boy, you are as **** cowardly as a mouse, your heart is not dark enough, your hands are not cruel enough, you still dare to cause trouble all day long?"


    "Shibo, I..."


    Seeing Zhang Mao''s naked look of contempt for himself, Fang Jifan said righteously: "I don''t understand what Shibo is talking about. What murder, what coffin, what have I caused?"


    "..."


    Zhang Mao stared at Fang Jifan, seeing Fang Jifan sullenly, as if he had been greatly wronged, he was stunned for a long time, and finally understood... This kid is really shameless.


    The gate of the palace opened, and the ministers filed in.


    Be in the temple.


    Emperor Hongzhi was cold-faced, Zhu Houzhao had arrived long ago, he was chirping and humming, the emperor actually gave him a seat, and he sat bowed, looking pitiful!


    Actually, he couldn''t stand up either, his whole body hurt.


    Emperor Hongzhi remained calm, waited for the ministers to salute, and said softly: "Everyone, please excuse me. What are you discussing today?"


    Next, Liu Jianlai, the chief assistant of the cabinet, presided over the meeting, reporting on the matters to be discussed today, and then the relevant ministers began to discuss.


    But before Liu Jian could speak, someone stood up: "Your Majesty, I have something to play."


    Liu Jian''s heart sank to the bottom.


    Emperor Hongzhi narrowed his eyes and said, "What''s the matter?"


    He didn¡¯t say anything but it¡¯s okay to say, but he simply asked what was going on, and the meaning behind it was worth chewing on.


    The one who stood up was Yu Shi Wang Fang, Wang Fang had a righteous look on his face: "A few days ago, there were rumors that there was a false edict issued by the Eastern Palace, but the authenticity is unknown, but now the public is raging, and the scholars are boiling, I dare to ask the prince Your Highness, is there any such thing?"


    Zhu Houzhao was still sitting, shook his head and said, "I''ve never heard of it."


    I have never heard of it, and it obviously has meaning.


    Now everyone thinks that it is the imperial decree forged by the prince.


    If Zhu Houzhao replied that it was not Bengong who did it, it would be tantamount to directing the dirty water to himself.


    But now I say I have never heard of it. The meaning is that anyway, I don¡¯t know about this matter. Even if you find out that there is a false edict, I still don¡¯t know about it. Anyway, it has nothing to do with me. Others do.


    This is a major event that violates the rules of heaven. Even if there are iron proofs in front of you, you must never admit it on the spot.


    Wang Fang was not surprised, she seemed to think that His Royal Highness would definitely say that!


    He went on to say: "If His Royal Highness has nothing to do with this matter, then it is a blessing for the country. I have collected a lot of evidence here, including some rumors, and there are also reports in Shanhaiguan. The general soldier of Shanhaiguan admits that it is true A person who claimed to be an imperial envoy came from the Eastern Palace and was going to North Korea. He changed to a fast horse at Shanhaiguan halfway, and the minister checked the archives of the imperial edict in the Imperial Academy. It turned out that at this time, the palace No edict was issued... That is to say, an edict that did not exist in the Lian Palace was not printed by the Supervisor of Rituals, drafted by the waiting room, and not archived in the Imperial Academy, but it was actually issued more than a month ago. "


    "..."


    These censors really belong to flies.


    This is really based on evidence, and I really got it.


    The Jinshen Palace suddenly seemed to explode. It was just gossip before, but now the truth is about to come out.


    Wang Fang suddenly said sharply: "Mr. Liu, shouldn''t I say something?"


    The two people most censors like to impeach, one is the emperor, and the other is Liu Jian, the chief minister of the cabinet.


    Even if people are offended and the official is dismissed, in the future when the new emperor ascends the throne, there is still the possibility of reinstatement. If you don''t show respect to him, scholars all over the world will regard him as a model.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 358： Unjust is doomed to destruction

    Chapter 358 Many acts of unrighteousness will lead to suicide


    Liu Jian sighed inwardly.


    What should come will come eventually.


    These censors, once they want to get to the bottom of something, they will find evidence sooner or later.


    Now, the real evidence is in front of us.


    Liu Jian''s face is as usual. After all, he has been in the officialdom for many years, so how could he be intimidated by a little censor.


    "Oh." There was only an understatement, and then there was no more.


    It seems that this Wang Fang censor is reporting to the cabinet''s chief minister as usual.


    As a majestic prime minister, it is of course impossible to show any surprise or amazement about trivial matters.


    Fang Jifan was mixed in the crowd, and gave Liu Jian a thumbs up in his heart. Liu Gong...is also very good at acting.


    Wang Fang naturally refused to let go: "Then, Mr. Liu knows..."


    He is still imposing, although he is a little nervous, but he is also a little excited when he thinks that after today''s impeachment, he will become famous all over the world!


    So he continued to plausibly say: "Do you know who this fake imperial envoy is?"


    Liu Jian stared at Wang Fang, his face was still calm, under the eyes of everyone, it seemed that Liu Jian was not being criticized by Wang Fang, and he was still extraordinary!


    He smiled slightly and said, "Who is it?"


    "It''s Liu Jie, Jieyuan Liu Jie in Beizhili, and this Liu Jie is the son of Mr. Liu! Here is the report of the General Soldier of Shanhaiguan. That¡¯s right, it clearly states that the imperial envoy Liu Jie went to Shanhaiguan, and the commander-in-chief waited for hospitality. Liu Jie was under imperial orders and did not stop, so he didn¡¯t stay for long. Afterwards, the commander-in-chief of Shanhaiguan ordered a group of brave cavalry to **** him out of the customs.¡±


    Suddenly, the whole hall was in an uproar. If so, it would be like sitting on the ground.


    False imperial edicts flowed out of the East Palace, and the person in charge of delivering the false imperial edicts was Liu Jie, the son of the Chief Assistant.


    Although there were some rumors and rumors before, but there is no real evidence, who would dare to question Liu Gong rashly.


    But now, many people are ready to move.


    Liu Jian still smiled, and said lightly: "Really?"


    Wang Fang had a feeling that she tried her best, but hit the cotton.


    In his expectation, Mr. Liu should show a little guilt and surprise, but he is still at ease. This...is different from the pre-rehearsed script.


    Gritting his teeth, he said again: "Dare to ask Mr. Liu, do you know that this person is Liu Jie?"


    "I will thoroughly investigate this matter." Liu Jian responded lightly.


    "..."


    Wang Fang was a little dazed. The old man will investigate thoroughly. This tone seems to be an order from an extraordinary superior.


    There is no awareness of being impeached at all.


    Wang Fang sternly said: "It''s already clear. I just want to know if Mr. Liu knows about this? Liu Jie is Mr. Liu''s son. It is impossible for Mr. Liu not to know about such a big matter."


    "I don''t know!" Liu Jian answered firmly.


    "..."


    Wang Fang''s face was a little weird. He didn''t expect that Lord Shoufu was so decisive that he didn''t give him the slightest gap to exploit.


    Wang Fang had to say: "How could he not know, this is Liu Gong''s son."


    Liu Jian said indifferently: "The prince broke the law and committed the same crime as the common people. If my son is guilty, he should investigate thoroughly and let the officials investigate his guilt. Just go and check."


    "..." Wang Fang was convinced.


    Scolded a lot. Originally, in Wang Fang''s eyes, the chief assistant should be the defendant, but this chief assistant firmly occupied the judge''s seat.


    At this time, Liu Jian said seriously: "Where are the officials?"


    He is the head of the officials, with his own majesty, the Jinshen Palace suddenly fell silent.


    Dali Siqing, Minister of the Ministry of Punishment, and Zuodu Censor of the Metropolitan Procuratorate stepped forward one after another.


    These three people, no matter which one they are, have much higher official positions than Wang Fang.


    Especially the Zuodu Censor of the Metropolitan Procuratorate, and even Wang Fang''s Shangguan''s Shangguan''s Shangguan.


    They saluted Liu Jian together: "Mr. Liu, please give me your instructions."


    Liu Jian said solemnly: "This matter is of great importance, right and wrong, if you don''t thoroughly investigate, how can you convince others? There have been rumors about false edicts in advance, why didn''t you find out in advance?"


    "this¡­"


    Shangshu of the Ministry of Justice, Minister of Dali Temple, and Yushi Zuodu all showed bitter faces.


    They didn''t dare to refute, so they could only obediently listen to the training.


    "As a minister, how can you eat a vegetarian meal in the corpse? Now the public is raging, and the officials turn a deaf ear to it. Why is this? The Metropolitan Procuratorate has found out something in advance, why didn''t it report it?"


    Zuodu Yushi was scolded bloody, although there was not a single foul word in this remark, but he was under a lot of pressure, so he said quickly: "Your official must investigate carefully."


    "Not only do we need to conduct a detailed investigation, but we also need to find out the facts. This matter is very involved, and it may harm the country''s constitution. It must not be taken lightly!" Liu Jian severely reprimanded.


    "Yes, I understand."


    "..."


    Wang Fang pursed her lips, feeling even more confused.


    Before he came, he was very happy, and finally he was able to make a big and earth-shattering event.


    Therefore, he believes that as long as he presents countless evidences in court, Liu Gong will be trembling. Under his righteous words, he will become angry or ashamed, and he will denounce Fang Qiu. From then on, no one in the world knows An iron mouthed Wang Fang.


    But now...it doesn''t feel right.


    Why does it seem that Liu Gong is more righteous than himself? I didn''t show any of my steadfast demeanor, but Liu Gong, as the chief assistant, put on a stern and selfless look.


    He looked very embarrassed, helplessly looking at Zuodu Yushi who was being taught a lesson.


    Under the censor of the left capital is the censor of the right capital; under the censor of the right capital is the censor of the deputy capital; Shi; and this supervisory censor is his ordinary little censor.


    There is a huge gap between him and Zuodu Yushi.


    Mr. Liu was questioned by him, and he didn''t even bother to refute him, but he picked up his superior''s superior to be held accountable, and looked at his superior''s superior, who was reprimanded like a pug and couldn''t hold his head up. This Wang Fang Immediately, I have a feeling that I am so humble, so humble that others don''t bother to care about you.


    Fang Jifan stood in the crowd, too surprised to open his mouth!


    What? How could the defendant be so eloquent?


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help but glanced at the British Duke Zhang Mao.


    Shame.


    It¡¯s no wonder that Wu Xun were rubbed against the ground by civil servants. After so many years, they are also the princes of the country. Why don¡¯t you teach me not to cry when I don¡¯t see the coffin?


    Look at the family, the clouds and rains have changed after changing hands, if your nephew committed a crime, just kill him and don''t admit it. When someone''s son committed a crime, he directly turned his back on the customer, and he was steadfast, with an upright, upright and strict attitude, and by the way, he was able to scold the chief officials of their respective divisions! The glorious and tall image instantly stood up.


    And... in Liu Jian''s words, he also mentioned that the prince broke the law and the common people are the same crime.


    Fang Jifan subconsciously glanced at Emperor Hongzhi at that time.


    Obviously, this is equivalent to saying that if you want to investigate, you must investigate everything. My son, the crown prince, and Fang Jifan, don¡¯t even try to run away.


    The three people involved are the prince in the palace, the son of the chief of officials, and the rising stars of the Wu Xun Group.


    Fang Jifan can almost imagine how ruthless the three officials of the Ministry of Punishment, Dali Temple, and Metropolitan Procuratorate are in their hearts!


    The little censors can mess around and break jars, but the three chief officials are different. They can have today, but they have spent most of their lives before reaching the pinnacle of life. The little censor can say that I quit, anyway Just a broken black yarn of seventh or eighth rank! But the officials of the second and third ranks, dare to be so willful?


    The young censors are young. After being dismissed from office, they can return to their hometowns to wait for an opportunity. As long as their reputation is still there, they will have a chance to make a comeback sooner or later!


    But the three chief officials have spent most of their lives, and their lives are about to come to an end. Once they are dismissed from office, they can only wait for death.


    "I will obey my orders." Zuodu Yushi said tremblingly, "Don''t worry, Mr. Liu, this matter will be thoroughly investigated to the end."


    Check it out, this Wang Fang, who doesn''t provoke him, but provokes Liu Gong. After returning, the first thing to do is to investigate you Wang Fang. Still don''t believe it, you, Wang Fang, didn''t have any malpractice for personal gain, even if there wasn''t, you haven''t been with a prostitute yet?


    Liu Jian nodded and nodded: "No matter who is found, who is involved in this matter, what official position they hold, and whose nephew is it, they must be severely punished. This is a big deal!"


    "Yes Yes Yes."


    Liu Jian''s face was indifferent, and then he said casually: "Is there anything else to play? If not, then let''s start the court discussion. The matter discussed today..."


    The court meeting finally officially started.


    Compared to the scene of confrontation just now, the boring discussion made Fang Jifan drowsy. Finally, when the court meeting was over and was about to leave, Fang Jifan felt an eager gaze!


    Looking up slightly, I saw Zhu Houzhao looking at him eagerly, as if hoping that he would stay!


    Fang Jifan felt that his sitting posture was very unnatural from the beginning to the end, as if he had thought of something, he shuddered suddenly in his heart, and quickly pretended that he did not understand the intention of His Highness the Crown Prince, followed the crowd in desperation, and hurried out of the Jinshen Hall.


    Walking out of Jinshen Hall, a gust of cold wind blows in front of you, making you shiver involuntarily


    Fang Jifan let out a deep breath, he really felt like seeing the sun again.


    Sure enough, after pulling Liu Jie into the water, he had less to worry about.


    Fang Jifan was happy.


    At this moment, someone behind him said calmly: "Uncle Xinjian."


    The dense voice...


    Fang Jifan looked back and saw Liu Jian.


    Fang Jifan showed a smile, saluted and said, "I have met Mr. Liu."


    "Let''s go to the old man''s office and sit down. I have to discuss with Mr. Xin Xin Bohao about the voyage to the West. This is a major matter that cannot be delayed." Liu Jian put on a straight face, looking business-like.


    Besides, the endless stream of people passed by, no one stayed, even when Zhang Mao passed by, he pretended not to see Fang Jifan, let alone Liu Jian, looked elsewhere, and walked away with his head held high.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 359： good news

    Chapter 359 Good News


    Fang Jifan obediently followed Liu Jian to the cabinet.


    The cabinet is also called Wenyuan Pavilion.


    The name is nice and compelling, but in this palace, it looks dilapidated and cramped!


    When this pavilion was built in the past, it was only equivalent to a secretarial organization. No one expected that in the end, these secretaries would have more and more authority. They were called scholars, but they were actually Zaifu.


    It''s just impossible to expand and repair now.


    Usually the emperor wants to build a palace, and the ministers are still cursing, how dare you propose to rebuild Wenyuan Pavilion?


    As Liu Jian, a scholar of Wenyuan Pavilion, this is his home field. He drank his tea carelessly, and in his heart Fang Jifan was very angry. His son, what an honest person, he would not believe it even if he was beaten to death, son He took the initiative to participate in this turmoil.


    It''s just that things have already happened, and Liu Jian is not an ordinary person after all, so he wouldn''t shout hysterically!


    He had a calm face, and only after taking a sip of tea did he look up at Fang Jifan.


    This look is very coercive, it is a kind of reserved edge.


    Fang Jifan had no confidence in his heart, so he smiled obsequiously at Liu Jian.


    "That... Mr. Liu, about the voyage to the West..."


    "What''s the matter with going to the West?" Liu Jian said lightly.


    "..."


    Fang Jifan didn''t know what to say, so he could only say: "Of course I follow Mr. Liu''s orders."


    "There is another matter." Liu Jian said casually, "Where did you go?"


    Young husband is Liu Jie''s character.


    Naturally, before coming here, Fang Jifan had expected Liu Jian''s purpose for coming here.


    At this time, he decided to be an honest person: "I went to North Korea, this kid... is so real, I heard that His Highness is worried about the affairs of North Korea, so he volunteered to go to North Korea. Mr. Liu, you gave birth to a good son."


    Liu Jian still stared at Fang Jifan, but his expression turned indifferent.


    Fang Jifan felt a lot of pressure, no matter how thick-skinned he was, he couldn''t resist this murderous gaze.


    He paused and said: "This... this is mainly because of Li Long''s wolfish ambition in North Korea. The lower officials expected that this person''s purpose is not simple. In North Korea, I am afraid that it will cause trouble, so..."


    Liu Jian interrupted: "So, the young man is still in danger?"


    He is too lazy to listen, there will be no trouble.


    The most important thing is, how is your son doing now? You Fang Jifan used my son as a gunman, and you are an old fool?


    Fang Jifan quickly assured: "There may be an accident, but please don''t worry, Mr. Liu, the lower official has secretly given him a kit, which contains a wonderful way to get out of trouble, and the young husband will definitely not be in danger."


    "Really?" Liu Jian''s face finally turned livid, and he said angrily, "It seems that there is indeed danger. The young man has never traveled far. If there is a disaster, you can afford it?"


    Fang Jifan felt a little guilty.


    He felt that with Liu Jie''s IQ, it should be impossible for him to stay where he was after seeing the kit, as long as he ran away. Furthermore, although Li Long was brutal, his target was the scholars in the country. Liu Jie was the son of Daming Zaifu and was also an imperial envoy of Ming Dynasty. He had the guts to kill Liu Jie?


    Nine times out of ten, it is impossible! It is impossible for Li Long to ignore these, unless he is a lunatic.


    The question is, is he crazy?


    Fang Jifan thought of this, his heart skipped a beat, what the hell, anyone who can do that kind of thing is a lunatic.


    Liu Jian stared at Fang Jifan with murderous eyes: "Is there any danger?"


    "A little bit, but not much." Fang Jifan replied honestly, his back felt cold sweat!


    Hearing these words in Liu Jian''s ears, it was almost a narrow escape, and he said angrily, "If something really happens, can you bear the responsibility?"


    Fang Jifan took a deep breath, and hurriedly said: "Don''t worry, Mr. Liu, I have already made arrangements for the next official, if... if there is something good or bad..."


    Fang Jifan hesitated, and really didn''t know how he would explain to Liu Jian if something good or bad happened!


    Seeing Fang Jifan like this, Liu Jian''s heart hung up: "How?"


    "How about..." Fang Jifan thought for a while, and said with some embarrassment: "Why don''t I serve you as an old man in the future, and you will be treated like the son of an official, and I will take care of you for the rest of your life."


    "..."


    Liu Jian''s head was a little dizzy.


    He feels that young people nowadays are already unable to communicate. Of course, he doesn''t know that this thing is called a generation gap. However, when communicating with Fang Jifan, he felt that his life would be shortened by at least ten years.


    "Get out!" He pointed to the door with his hand, which was even trembling.


    Fang Jifan had no choice but to run away in despair.


    ...


    Liaoyang!


    The terrible report is here.


    Peng Yi, governor of Liaodong Capital, also received this memorial.


    Immediately, the governor gasped.


    If there is a disturbance in the feudal kingdom, it is nothing. Then, wait for people to fight in the nest, and whoever wins the fight will support whoever. As long as it is still guaranteed that the last person to sit in the royal court is Li''s clan, who cares, the big deal is to reissue a gold seal and a gold book.


    In fact, there is an imperial envoy beside Peng Yi, governor of Liaodong, who is an official of the Ministry of Rites.


    He didn''t walk fast, holding the imperial decree, he passed through Liaoyang, and it was necessary to rest his feet. This was also strange to Peng Yi, because there was an imperial envoy who passed through Liaodong before, but he didn''t pass through Liaoyang at all, and went directly around the city. , only rested for a while in the station outside the city.


    He specially found this imperial envoy, and then reported to him the memorial from North Korea.


    The imperial envoy''s face suddenly became miserable, and he almost collapsed on the ground: "This person... a beast."


    He immediately thought of his responsibilities. In this situation, do he still have to go to North Korea?


    No, absolutely no, everyone has said that Li Long is a beast, how can he confer his concubine mother at this time?


    Besides, it''s not safe there anymore.


    "What do you think?" Peng Yi stared at the imperial envoy.


    The imperial envoy gritted his teeth and said: "If it''s just to kill the minister, it''s fine, but this person is so mad that he not only killed the minister, but also implicated so many scholars. Is this trying to shake the country''s foundation? What''s more shameful What¡¯s worse is that this person destroyed the holy temple, ruined the saint, and changed the Chengjun Pavilion into a Goulan brothel, this world will not tolerate it.¡±


    "Yes, heaven and earth will not allow it!" Peng Yi nodded.


    He could almost imagine how much trouble the court would cause when he heard the news.


    Not to mention the Son of Heaven, the civil servants and hundreds of thousands of scholars in this world are all disciples of saints. If such a thing happened in North Korea, it would be fine if the court didn¡¯t know about it, or if there was no real evidence. The reports of a large number of Korean scholars and nobles who fled to Liaodong are almost true.


    In other words, the news is confirmed.


    In fact, Peng Yi didn''t know that history had changed. In history, Li Long started to attack the scholars only after he got the canonization of Ming Dynasty. Therefore, although the scholars and nobles in North Korea were massacred, But not many people fled north.


    The reason is that Li Long''s plan succeeded. The canonization of Emperor Ming made many Korean scholars realize that the Celestial Kingdom is on Li Long''s side. Otherwise, how could they confer the concubine Yi Shi?


    In other words, this was a killing supported by Daming.


    Thus, to a considerable extent, the Korean scholars were alienated from Daming. It was not until the Japanese attacked North Korea and Ming sent troops to Korea to fight against the Japanese that this kind of dissatisfaction and complaints gradually disappeared.


    But now, the imperial decree sent by Liu Jie completely changed the situation.


    The Korean scholars and the two groups of nobles, after learning that the Emperor Ming had severely reprimanded Li Long, naturally realized that Li Long was already unpopular with the Heavenly Kingdom!


    Therefore, after Jiazi''s disaster, people''s first reaction was to flee to Liaodong on a large scale. Not only nobles, but also not only scholars, but even some military officers, and even the Lee clan of North Korea, fled northward frantically. .


    Liaodong has already seen a large number of Korean nobles and officials, overcrowded, which also made Peng Yi receive first-hand news!


    Actually, when Peng Yi saw the report, he was also very surprised. Is Li Long a lunatic? Isn''t this self-defeating?


    In fact, this Li Long is a lunatic!


    "There is no need to read out this decree." Peng Yi stared at the imperial envoy and said, "You can stay in Liaoyang temporarily and wait for the imperial court to arrange. One more thing, there is a man named Liu Jie who is also at the border. He claims to be an imperial emissary. It is said that it is the order of His Highness the Crown Prince, not only that, this Liu Jie is also the son of Liu Gong."


    "What?"


    Peng Yi took a deep breath, and then said: "The imperial edict he read is exactly the opposite of your imperial edict. That imperial edict reprimanded Li Long and his mother, the abolished concubine Yishi."


    "..."


    The envoy was very surprised, what the **** is this, I was clearly asked to read out the will to meet the request of others, but why did I turn around and let someone run to scold others?


    He couldn''t help but said: "Peng Gong, I think there is something strange here."


    "It has nothing to do with us." Peng Yi shook his head and said


    Immediately, he squinted his eyes, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes, and continued: "But the old man knows that this is His Majesty''s sage, who can see through the trick of the traitor Li Long at a glance, so he issued an order. Look, look The traitor Li Long, hasn''t he already shown his true form? This kind of **** who has no king and no father is punished by everyone in the world. His Majesty is thousands of miles away from North Korea, but he can clearly see the details. It is really a sage. You are here to write a letter praising the emperor''s performance."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 360： urgent report

    Chapter 360 Urgent Report


    "Praise be to..."


    The envoy suddenly understood.


    That''s right, even Liaodong didn''t see through Li Long''s wolf ambition.


    If at that time, the imperial decree he brought was really sent to North Korea, and the deposed concubine Yi was canonized, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Fortunately, His Majesty''s clear defense of loyalty and treachery made Li Long invisible. Otherwise, wouldn''t he become an accomplice supporting Li Long in slaughtering clans, ministers, scholars, and even humiliating the saint?


    Such things will inevitably cause an uproar and hurt the dignity of the court.


    The imperial envoy said: "What Peng Gong said is that you should repay your merits. Congratulations to your majesty, congratulations to your majesty, your majesty''s insight is like a torch, and he detected Li Long''s wolfish ambitions. As a courtier, we are really too late to flatter you."


    "But... how should North Korea deal with it?"


    "Yeah..." Peng Yi also had a headache about this. He is the governor of Liaodong, and he has something to do with the North Korean affairs.


    After thinking for a while, he said: "Now that such a tragic event has happened in North Korea, the nobles who fled to Liaodong all hope that the Ming Dynasty can crusade against Li Long, but after all, North Korea still has 100,000 troops. Crusade, how can it be so easy."


    "Whether the imperial court chooses to keep silent or choose to crusade against non-officials is not up to you or me. As the governor of Liaodong, what I can do is to make some preparations in advance, mobilize some troops and horses at the border, and hoard some food and grass. in case for need."


    The imperial envoy nodded approvingly.


    Now the imperial court is really in trouble.


    It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t know about this matter. Once you know, how to deal with it will become a headache.


    The crusade means going to war, hundreds of thousands of troops gather, and countless grain and grass have to be transported from the pass. At that time, once the war breaks out, there will be countless casualties. North Korea is a small country, but the mountain roads in the north are rugged and there are many mountains. , In fact, it is not easy to conquer.


    Can you just sit back and watch the domestic turmoil in North Korea instead of crusade? Then, those North Korean scholars who were killed will definitely be chilled by Daming!


    And then Li Long was confident, and he was afraid that he would become even more rampant. With this man''s madness, it might not be possible to say that he might not be able to leave Daming''s vassal directly.


    But... this matter seems to have nothing to do with me, right now, it''s more important to report a happy event.


    ...


    Yousi began to thoroughly investigate the fake edict of the Eastern Palace.


    Ke Shilin has exploded.


    Although Liu Jian temporarily suppressed the matter in the court, and the imperial historians of Qingliu did not dare to make mistakes, but this does not mean that the scholars are willing to let it go.


    This matter is actually related to Liu Jie? Since it has something to do with Liu Gong''s son, how could Liu Gong not know about it?


    The chief assistant of the court actually joined hands with the East Palace to forge the imperial decree. What is the crime?


    On the other hand, Fang Jifan, his mind is on his pig! He went to Xishan for a trip. It was almost Chinese New Year, and several students were about to take a bath. Fang Jifan was too lazy to move. Most importantly, it was difficult to go out now. Every time he went out, scholars were in an uproar!


    Look, this Fang Jifan committed such a serious crime, and the third division is investigating him thoroughly. At this time, he even dared to show his face in a big way, which shows how crazy this person is.


    But not going out is also a huge trouble, because people said, look at this guy, he must be the mastermind of this matter, otherwise how can he be panic like a bereaved dog, and dare not show his face! It can be seen that he is like a snake with a bow and a snake, and the wind is jittery, and he dare not go out because he is afraid of crime.


    But at this moment, a report from Liaodong was sent to the Ministry of Rites.


    Minister of Rites Zhang Sheng has a bad temper recently.


    He is an upright person. At the beginning of the Chenghua Dynasty, he was hit by the impeachment of Liu Ji, a cabinet scholar, and others. It was not until Emperor Hongzhi came to the throne that he made his rise to the top.


    He was particularly concerned about Liu Gong''s son being involved in a false imperial edict. If it was true, wouldn''t this majestic chief minister of the cabinet be in collusion with the Eastern Palace?


    To be a minister, you should have a strong character.


    Although he didn''t join in the fun with the censors, and he didn''t bother to rely on impeachment to gain fame, but he hid his unhappiness in his heart.


    Furthermore, the canonization is a matter of the Ministry of Rites. His Majesty decreed to canonize Yi Shi as Queen Mother, and this edict was also issued by the Ministry of Rites.


    Now God knows what was written in that false edict, and it was obviously also for Yishi.


    This worried him.


    "Mr. Zhang, Liaodong, sent an urgent report." A scribe came in panting.


    Zhang Sheng was taken aback, Liaodong... urgent report...


    Could there be news?


    If it¡¯s from Liaodong, perhaps... the right and wrong of this can be clarified, whether the East Palace forged the imperial decree, what was the content of the forgery, and whether Liu Jie, the son of Liu Jian, really participated in it!


    If you want to come...you can get to the bottom of it!


    Zhang Sheng cheered up and was about to read the report.


    There was a commotion outside, and it was Zuodu Yushi who came with several Yushi in person.


    Ma Xun, the censor of the Zuo capital, came to the middle hall. Zhang Sheng and Ma Xun looked at each other. Come here, would like to ask if there is any news from Liaodong?"


    As soon as the urgent report arrived, the Zuodu Yushi came behind.


    Zhang Sheng also knew that Ma Xun, as the censor of Zuodu, was under great pressure to thoroughly investigate this matter. On the one hand, the scholar community yelled at him, saying that Yousi was afraid of Liu Jian, so he would definitely not dare to investigate thoroughly, and he might eventually die without a problem.


    On the other hand, Ma Xun went deeper into the investigation, and felt that the people involved were really important, and the matter was serious. Now it is a dilemma, and neither side is pleasing.


    He came to the Ministry of Rites just to wait for news from Liaodong. Anyway, if there is a false edict, there will definitely be news from Liaodong.


    Zhang Sheng said: "It was just delivered."


    Actually, the relationship between Zhang Sheng and Ma Xun is not bad, but today is an official business.


    Ma Xun was shocked immediately, and said, "Since that''s the case, it''s better to send him to the Metropolitan Procuratorate."


    Zhang Sheng said: "Let''s read what is written in this urgent report first, and then make a decision."


    Ma Xun thought it was reasonable, so the two opened the report.


    The person who gave the performance was the governor of Liaodong.


    This is strange, the governor of Liaodong actually sent the report to the Ministry of Rites.


    Thinking about it, this must have something to do with the Ministry of Rites.


    The thing that can be connected with the Ministry of Rites must be the canonization.


    Ma Xun continued to watch, but the more he watched... the more frightened he became, his face turned green.


    Zhang Sheng was not much better, he held his breath, his eyeballs were straight.


    Something happened to North Korea, something big happened!


    Especially seeing that Li Long actually changed the Sungkyunkwan where the saint was worshiped into a brothel, Zhang Sheng felt that his eyes were dark and he wanted to die.


    He is the Minister of Rites!


    Where did this ritual come from? Looking back, isn¡¯t the so-called ritual advocated by the sage?


    The Ministry of Rites, the Ministry of Rites, might as well be called the Ministry of Saints, it promotes enlightenment, is responsible for sacrifices, all of these, don¡¯t they all revolve around the teachings of saints?


    Now...that Li Long actually did such a shameless thing.


    Killed innocent people indiscriminately, killed his own brothers and nephews, killed countless academic officials and scholars, killed ministers, and even monks, and even let the medical women in the palace become prostitutes for his entertainment.


    All these incidents, one after another, made Zhang Sheng''s heart flustered.


    He touched his forehead, suddenly, he remembered a terrible thing: "The edict, that edict..."


    The edict sent from the Ministry of Rites...


    The edict was read by him personally, and it praised the merits of the abandoned concubine Yishi, and at the same time praised Li Long, thinking that his filial piety moved the world, so he canonized his mother as the Queen Mother.


    This is actually the practice of canonization, the Ministry of Rites doesn''t care what your family is, but since you are going to be canonized, of course you have to say something nice, say that you are noble, that you are out of vulgar tastes, and that you conform to the norms of etiquette That''s right.


    But the problem is that the present report is simply a slap in the face of the imperial edict.


    It is almost conceivable that if the imperial edict was promulgated, and Li Long ended up so frenzied, the whole world would be shaken.


    When the time comes, he, the Minister of Rites, is afraid that he will be ridiculed for a lifetime.


    Ma Xun was also terrified. He is also a disciple of the saint. When he saw Sungkyunkwan turned into a brothel, he shuddered subconsciously. After finally suppressing his anger, he put his mind away and continued to watch.


    "..."


    Hoo...


    On the other side, Zhang Sheng breathed a sigh of relief, the imperial decree was not sent out...


    This is good, this is good...


    If the canonized imperial decree is sent out, there is really no way to be a human being.


    Pseudo-edict...


    There is actually a false edict message?


    Ma Xun and Zhang Sheng didn''t dare to show their anger, and then they went completely crazy.


    Sure enough, there was a false edict, and this false edict was indeed sent by Liu Jian''s son, and this false edict severely accused Li Long, saying that Li Long was greedy, and that since the Yi family was a deposed concubine, you, Li Long, were the deposed concubine. The son of a concubine, being able to inherit the throne is already a virtue from heaven, but he still wants to have delusions, and he deserves death.


    Have fun!


    Scolding happily!


    Ma Xun and Zhang Sheng were gnashing their teeth at Li Long just now. This kind of evil behavior is really unheard of, but now, this false edict scolded what they wanted to say.


    Such beasts are also worthy of canonization. It is considered a grace if the Ming court did not scold your ancestors for eighteen generations.


    At the end of the report, Ma Xun and Zhang Sheng looked strange.


    This is the melody of the good news, which praises the emperor''s sageness in a big book, and sees through Li Long''s wolfish ambitions at a glance.


    Ma Xun was stunned, and then looked at Zhang Sheng, Zhang Sheng also looked at Ma Xun, and the two looked at each other.


    The problem seems to be coming.


    Is this considered forgery?


    If it is admitted that this is a forgery, wouldn''t it be a waste of scolding?


    And the real imperial edict, how to explain it? The entire Ministry of Rites is a fool, and they happily went to canonize a scum like Li Long.


    Your Majesty is also in a daze, actually canonizing Li Long''s mother?


    But this is indeed a false edict.


    "Mr. Zhang, what do you think of this...?" Ma Xun was very confused!


    He wanted to reveal the truth, but the truth was too terrible. Once it was revealed, the dignity of the royal family would be gone.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 361： meritorious service

    Chapter 361 Merit


    Zuo Du Yushi and Ribu Shangshu were silent for a long time.


    Zhang Sheng looked speechless, dumbfounded, and asked after a long time: "What do you think?"


    "Is this a fake edict?" Ma Xun thought for a while, but didn''t dare to make up his mind.


    "This..." Zhang Sheng said in embarrassment: "Magong, you are the censor of Zuodu, so it is up to you to decide whether it is true or not."


    Ma Xun didn''t dare to take it lightly, but said: "Isn''t this edict issued by the Ministry of Rites? Doesn''t Mr. Zhang know about it? Why should I make a decision?"


    "I think... it''s better to send it to the cabinet, and let the princes decide immediately."


    Ma Xun heaved a sigh of relief. He found out that this is a tiankeng. Now that the cabinet is allowed to make decisions, this... couldn''t be better!


    So he hurriedly said: "Very well, you and I will go together. Speaking of which, this can be considered good news."


    ...


    In the cabinet, it''s very quiet.


    Everyone knows that Mr. Liu is in a bad mood.


    Therefore, everyone tiptoed around, for fear of running into Liu Gong''s bad luck.


    It is understandable for scholars to make a fuss.


    What is happening now is too big.


    If the quarrel continues, the reputation of Liu Gong will take a turn for the worse, and it may even force Liu Gong to resign as a scholar.


    However, no one in the cabinet thinks that Mr. Liu will return to his hometown for retirement.


    Now His Majesty trusts Liu Gong very much. This is the first assistant university scholar who must be Liu Gong. Even if he submits a letter to resign, most of His Majesty will try his best to comfort him. Of course, the final result is that he has to stay!


    But God knows what kind of troubles will happen at Shih Lin''s place.


    Liu Jian was sitting in the public room. On the surface, he looked like a normal person, but deep down in his heart, he also knew that he was in trouble.


    Of course, in fact, reputation is only secondary, right and wrong, future generations will understand what kind of person he is, but what he is really worried about is his own son.


    I am such a son.


    After finally becoming a talent, the Liu family has successors, but in the end...


    Near death.


    If something really happened, Liu Jian wished he could break into Fang''s house directly.


    He just looked at the memorial on the desk speculatively and uneasily.


    Outside, there was a lot of noise.


    "There is an urgent report from Liaodong, and it is from North Korea."


    All of a sudden, Liu Jian stood up suddenly, and the trivial words outside made him feel a little bit stunned.


    Something happened... something happened?


    Is it something about Liu Jie?


    "After receiving the report, I immediately came to look for Liu Gong. Liu Gong can be in the public house..."


    This sounds like the voice of the Minister of Rites.


    Liu Jian''s complexion couldn''t help turning miserable, and he came to look for him when he was appointed. Isn''t it because of Liu Jie? Could it be...


    He thought of the worst possibility, his body trembled involuntarily, and even his feet felt numb.


    Could it be...the white-haired person gives the black-haired person?


    Actually, before Liu Jie, Liu Jian had two sons, but unfortunately, they both passed away prematurely.


    Thinking of the third son, the only remaining only son is most likely...


    Tears rolled in Liu Jian''s eyes.


    Hold on.


    Liu Jian thought to himself, he is a cabinet minister, so he must not lose his composure.


    At this moment, someone has already come in, not Zhang Sheng, but Ma Xun, the censor of Zuodu.


    The two of them were out of breath, obviously trotting all the way here.


    They met Liu Jian''s eyes.


    After a moment of silence, Ma Xun raised the memorial in Yang''s hand and said, "Look, Mr. Liu."


    Liu Jian wished he could take this memorabilia back. He took a deep breath and looked down.


    Civil unrest¡­


    Many clans were slaughtered... Two groups of nobles and scholars suffered heavy casualties.


    Female medical officers and monks were humiliated...


    Sungkyunkwan Hall¡­


    This damned Li Long is simply inferior to a pig and a dog!


    But Liu Jian''s heart also sank to the bottom.


    Such a lunatic who is not as good as a pig and a dog, and his own son happens to be in...


    Huh?


    Liu Jian was taken aback.


    The imperial envoy Liu Jie led scholars and two classes of nobles to move to Liaodong...


    This means, still...Alive!


    And brought back many scholars and nobles from North Korea.


    Liu Jian paid attention to the words used in the memorial, and he suddenly understood in his heart that this must be the governor of Liaodong showing his favor to him!


    This is clearly a time of fleeing for their lives. Who cares about protecting the scholars and nobles of North Korea? It is clear that a group of people are fleeing. The word ''migrating'' clearly means fleeing.


    But¡­


    Then, it is the Annunciation.


    Hoo...


    A breath of foul air finally came out from Liu Jian''s mouth.


    Have fun!


    My own son has made meritorious service.


    He suddenly raised his eyes, looking at Ma Xun and Zhang Sheng.


    Zhang Sheng said without hesitation: "Congratulations, Mr. Liu. Mr. Liu really has a good son. He is just a scholar. He not only traveled a long distance to North Korea to read the decree, but also protected so many scholars in desperation. , It is said that they brought back more than a dozen clans of the Korean country to protect them from harm..."


    Ma Xun looked at Zhang Sheng, and followed suit; "Not bad...if it wasn''t for Liu Jie, I''m afraid..."


    He didn''t continue talking.


    Everyone understands that if there is no Liu Jie this time, the imperial court will lose face. Canonizing a mother like Li Long who is a thief, isn''t this the same as the imperial court working for a tiger?


    Actually, any crime can be forgiven, but changing Sungkyunkwan to a hospital is absolutely unforgivable!


    During the Ming Dynasty, there were hundreds of thousands of scholars who were under the disciples of the sages. When Li Long did such a thing, he offended not only the scholars and nobles in Korea, but also offended all the scholars in the world to death.


    "Li Long is a thief with a human face and a beast''s heart!" Liu Jian took a deep breath and cursed angrily.


    He knew that his son was going to become famous all over the world, and this...it was thanks to Fang Jifan, Fang Jifan, although...well, if he is not wanted, the most important thing is that Li Long is a thief, the court must respond.


    He calmed down, and said: "Immediately invite all ministers, Jiuqing, and related people to have an audience. The civil strife in North Korea is no small matter. This is my vassal of the Ming Dynasty. If you are not careful, you will be doomed."


    This is no small matter. Now that I have confirmed that my son is still alive, I can no longer care about my son! He thought for a while and said: "Quickly invite the crown prince and Uncle Xinjian to come into the palace together. Come, hurry up and inform His Majesty."


    ...


    The court became chaotic.


    Suddenly began to summon ministers, and even Emperor Hongzhi looked at the happy news and was silent for a long while, dumbfounded.


    It is not surprising that Fang Jifan''s prophecy came true.


    If it weren''t for this guy''s unparalleled insight, Emperor Hongzhi would not have turned a blind eye to what the prince and Fang Jifan were doing in the East Palace, and would have killed these two guys long ago.


    What shocked Emperor Hongzhi was that King Li Long of Korea was so frenzied.


    Crazy, simply crazy.


    Actually, when Fang Jifan reported that something was wrong, Emperor Hongzhi never imagined that there would be such a terrible consequence.


    I thought that this matter would fail, but it¡¯s actually not a big deal, as long as it can be canonized, it should be canonized, and it shouldn¡¯t have too much impact.


    But even Fang Jifan would never have imagined that one person could do such an abominable thing.


    And now...


    Emperor Hongzhi put down the report, but sighed, and couldn''t help but said: "It''s really scary. If the false imperial decree hadn''t been sent first, and the canonized imperial decree would have gone, I''m afraid that everyone in North Korea, except the thief Li Except for Long, everyone will be kept in the dark, and they will all be terrified of me, Daming. If the news is sent back to the capital, I really don''t know how to explain it to the scholars in the world."


    This is the truth. If you canonize a person in the front foot, praise him for his filial piety and virtue. Turning his head around, this person killed the Quartet and humiliated the Holy Learning so much, it''s no wonder that the scholars in the world didn''t blow up the pot.


    Xiao Jing stood aside, he had been secretly looking at the report just now, probably knew some inside information!


    At this time, he hurriedly said: "Your Majesty said yes, but..."


    Xiao Jing glanced at Emperor Hongzhi meaningfully, and said: "Naturally, this is inseparable from His Majesty''s sageness. If His Majesty hadn''t seen through everything, he would have quickly seen through the tricks of Li Long and other thieves, and ordered His Highness the Crown Prince to draft a copy The new imperial decree was delivered first, I am afraid that even Daming is acting as a minion."


    "..." Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help but glance at Xiao Jing.


    This Xiao Jing is really a chicken thief.


    However... It seems that this matter can only be recognized by pinching the nose.


    Do you want me to tell the world that I am a fool and almost caused a catastrophe?


    At this time, Emperor Hongzhi stood up, and said: "Let''s go, go to Jinshen Hall, Fang Jifan...has meritorious service, and the crown prince has also contributed a lot, and that..."


    Seeing Emperor Hongzhi hesitate, Xiao Jing quickly reminded: "Liu Jie..."


    Emperor Hongzhi pursed his lips and smiled, "Yes, Liu Jie...Liu Qing''s family gave birth to a good son. It''s a lot of credit for traveling thousands of miles."


    Emperor Hongzhi finished speaking, and ascended to the Jinshen Hall.


    Many civil and military officials came, and many of them were at work when they were summoned suddenly. They were at a loss and didn''t know what happened.


    Of course, there are well-informed people who have already heard the news, but they all took a deep look at His Royal Highness the Crown Prince and Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan actually knew this result a long time ago.


    Li Long is indeed a tyrannical man. He is the first faint king of the Li family in North Korea, and there will be many more shocking things in the future.


    Liu Jian''s face was ruddy, and finally he couldn''t hide his happy brows. He glanced at Fang Jifan meaningfully, and smiled, and Fang Jifan hurriedly smiled back.


    Immediately afterwards, Xiao Jing came out and began to recite the memorial from Liaodong.


    "Chen Liaodong Governor Peng Yizuo said: I recently heard about North Korea..."


    Xiao Jing read very slowly, but soon, the Jinshen Hall exploded.


    "Shameless."


    "Sensational, sensational..."


    "A thief with a human face and a beast''s heart!"


    There was an endless stream of scolding voices.


    This is a vassal state, the king of the vassal state is like this, how can Daming just sit idly by? What''s more, this is still doing something to scholars.


    Of course, what is even more surprising is...the imperial court ordered Li Long to...


    When was the warning, why didn''t I know?


    ¡­


    At the end of the day, I feel dizzy and dizzy, and I can finally rest!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 362： Clear rewards and punishments

    Chapter 362 Clear Rewards and Punishments


    The anger of the civil servants was completely ignited, and everyone''s face showed anger.


    The imperial court has ordered!


    This thing is not as good as a dog. If the Ming court does not warn, it will really hurt the country.


    Countless ministers who claimed to be disciples of saints were filled with righteous indignation, and even those who claimed to be mature and prudent also blushed with excitement.


    Imagine if the Guozijian was changed to some indescribable place, what would be the result?


    The ancients admired the ancients the most, and this ancient is actually a saint.


    Now that the saint is insulted by you, Li Long, this is blatantly making enemies of the disciples of the saint all over the world.


    Cursing sounds are everywhere.


    Killing people is an act of a tyrant.


    But this...is enough to make the civil servants of the Manchu Dynasty treat Li Long as a pig and dog.


    Even more excited people burst into tears.


    "Revenge!" Someone shouted.


    Everyone saw that it was Shen Wen, a scholar of the Imperial Academy who spoke!


    At this time, he said angrily: "If we don''t crusade against North Korea, we are no different from pigs and dogs! Today, rebellious thieves and wolves are by nature, almost promiscuous, cruel to Zhongliang, killing brothers and nephews, insulting the Holy Gate, a place for gods and men To be angry together is something that heaven and earth will not tolerate!"


    As he spoke, he beat his chest, appearing heartbroken: "Da Ming is obliged to protect the vassal subjects for the upper kingdom, but now the Korean state system is always upside down, wolves are in power, and the courtiers are in panic all day long. Thousands of people, avoid it." The king is like a snake and a scorpion, and his rites and music are so bad that he should be punished by rebels, punishing the people and punishing crimes, so as to rectify the world."


    Fang Jifan stood silently in the crowd, very surprised, did not expect Bachelor Shen to have such a passionate side.


    But think about it carefully, my lord, when these fellows who came from scholars heard that the saint had been humiliated, they were all filled with righteous indignation and wanted to raise troops to attack, but the Tatars attacked the border all the time, and I haven''t seen you so excited.


    Of course, Fang Jifan would not dare to say these words, he wanted to keep his useful body to do great things.


    Shen Wen''s words immediately caused a group of ministers to respond.


    But at this moment, Emperor Hongzhi, who was sitting high, tapped on the copy.


    slap...


    Jinshendian finally became a little quieter.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked around at everyone, and then said: "I issued a decree more than two months ago, do you still have any impression?"


    "..."


    People calmed down a bit, so many doubts emerged.


    That''s right, many people have seen that decree. At that time, it was circulated and copied from the mansion newspaper. In the mansion newspaper, it was clearly and plainly stated that it was to canonize Li Long''s mother, that is, the abandoned concubine Yi. Shi is the Queen Mother.


    But in the blink of an eye, why did it become an imperial decree?


    At this moment, Fang Jifan stepped forward without hesitation and said, "My emperor is holy..."


    Fang Jifan''s voice startled everyone.


    But Fang Jifan said with a red face: "My emperor is aware of the truth. I knew Li Long''s wolf ambitions, but he refused to startle the snakes, so he made a decree. On the surface, he wanted to confer the title of the abandoned concubine Yi, but in fact he secretly told the prince to give the prince His Highness issued a secret decree, ordering people to rush to North Korea to warn Li Long! Your Majesty planned a strategy to win a thousand miles away, and remotely controlled the current situation in North Korea. Li Long, a mere traitor, thought he was right, but in fact he was just a clown. Your Majesty saw it right away, poor Li Long, a clown who is still ignorant, not knowing that everything is under His Majesty''s control..."


    "..."


    Everyone listened attentively, each one was surprised.


    Those who didn''t know what to do, couldn''t help but be very surprised. It turned out that this was a secret scheme of His Majesty.


    That is to say, the so-called false edict that caused ups and downs at the beginning is actually true. The palace issued two edicts, one bright and the other dark. Is this His Majesty''s plan?


    Although everyone does not know why His Majesty has such a plan, but...it sounds like this, everything...is a misunderstanding!


    From this point of view, everyone has wrongly blamed His Royal Highness, Fang Jifan, and Mr. Liu...


    As a result, many people looked at Emperor Hongzhi with admiration and awe.


    Your Majesty is holy.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked straight at Fang Jifan, with a half-smile, Fang Jifan, to be honest, it was really not easy to find a bit of character in him.


    But this cleverness is really admirable.


    Liu Jian and others are well aware of the inside story, but at this time, is the truth important? The most important thing is that another edict was sent to North Korea in time, preventing Daming from becoming Li Long''s accomplice!


    As far as Liu Jian is concerned, his son is still alive and has made contributions!


    Zhu Houzhao was inspired by Fang Jifan, and immediately joined him, brazenly saying: "Father Emperor..."


    Before he could speak, Emperor Hongzhi pressed his hands and said, "Okay, you don''t need to say anything."


    Looking at all the officials who admired him endlessly, Emperor Hongzhi said bluntly, "Am I very wise?"


    This rhetorical question made everyone dumbfounded.


    Because they know that His Majesty has something to say.


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed and said, "How can I have any sageness? The reason why I am sage is not because of how smart I am, but because... I am really the Son of Heaven."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone looked at me and I looked at you, and was dumbfounded again.


    What does this mean?


    Emperor Hongzhi said in a deep voice: "Just like you, before you were named on the gold list, you were nothing, but after you were named on the gold list, you became an official, so you have gradually become smart people in other people''s mouths from being penniless. Great people, this is not because you suddenly became smarter, but because you have become officials, and like me, you have the power of life and death."


    "I am the Son of Heaven, but I also know that I am not very wise all the time. As for Fang Qing''s family''s nonsense about strategizing and winning thousands of miles, just listen to it. I don''t blame him for talking nonsense here, because he is my son. As a result, my courtiers have made credit, and my courtiers are scrambling to attribute this great achievement to me. But what if there is a fault? My courtiers are busy carrying it on themselves."


    "Monarchs and ministers, after all, isn''t this the truth? But I am not holy, and I don''t have the ability to discern the subtleties. I have good things, but I also have mistakes. This first canonized imperial decree, It was indeed issued by me. But the second edict..."


    Speaking of this, Emperor Hongzhi looked at Zhu Houzhao, and said: "It was issued by the crown prince, and it is a false edict."


    There was an uproar in the hall.


    "Forging imperial edicts is such a serious crime!" Emperor Hongzhi shook his head and smiled bitterly: "The one who did this is my son. Tell me, if you look at the ancestral law, what is the prince offending?" crime?"


    Zhu Houzhao is a little confused...Is this his real father? In order to cause trouble for your own son, you don''t even want the credit for your father?


    All the ministers looked at Emperor Hongzhi blankly, not knowing what to say for a while!


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled again: "I see, this is a crime of death."


    Zhu Houzhao was so frightened that he didn''t dare to breathe out.


    "But..." Emperor Hongzhi hadn''t finished speaking, and he continued unhurriedly: "I want to reward him. Do you know why? Because the house is about to collapse. Once the imperial decree is issued, people like Li Long who are full of evil will take advantage of my imperial decree to do evil, because if this imperial decree is sealed, countless Korean scholars will feel chills towards Daming, isn''t this just how the house is about to collapse?"


    "When the house is about to collapse, some people will hide away. This is a gentleman who does not erect dangerous walls. But some people, he does not hide. He knows that the house is collapsing, but he still thinks that his ancestors taught me not to leave the house. I would rather be crushed to death by the house than escape! Such a person is a loyal person. But there are still people who know that the building is about to collapse, and if he goes to help him, he will be praised by others, but he is still desperate and desperate Reaching the beams of the house to prevent the house from collapsing. What is this called? This is called turning the tide and helping the building to collapse!"


    "Smart people, such as Fang Jifan, saw that the house was about to collapse, so the crown prince summoned people like Fang Jifan and Liu Jie. They were desperate, knowing that forging an imperial decree is a crime of death, but in order to redeem my fault, they still made great efforts. You have the guts to forge the imperial decree. Then the Zhuqing family, do they have merit or fault?"


    "..." At this time, the hall was completely silent.


    "Some people think that no matter how great the credit is, they can''t cover up their faults. They think that the country has laws and regulations. Once a precedent is established, then someone will follow suit. Isn''t it a big treason?"


    When Emperor Hongzhi said these words, he kept smiling. He seemed to be very emotional today, and said with emotion: "I don''t think this is right. The house is about to collapse, but I am still hesitating whether the ancestors will allow you to save it." House, what is it called?


    "He risked a great crime, but he was willing to work hard to correct the mistakes of the court. What I saw was sincerity."


    "A few years ago, I saw peace in the world. But in the past two years, what I saw was the devastation of the country. In fact, the country is still the same country, but the scenery I can see is different. The kingdom has lasted for a hundred and twenty years. In the past twenty years, how many evils have been entangled, what is needed are those people who are unwilling to look forward and backward, even though they know it is a heinous crime, they are still willing to fight bravely?"


    "So!" Emperor Hongzhi paused, and said seriously: "The crown prince committed a crime, as well as Fang Jifan, Liu Jieren, etc., are all guilty. But... I will not punish their mistakes, but I will praise and praise them. Credit!"


    As soon as this remark came out, all the officials were dumbfounded.


    No one seems to care about guilt or innocence.


    After all, if he is left alone, is it true that the imperial court canonize Li Long?


    That is a beast. The imperial court conferred on Li Long and praised him for his loyalty and filial piety. This man turned his head and trampled Confucius to the ground. So what is the imperial court, an accomplice?


    Standing up to care about this at this time, wouldn''t this be the same as Li Long?


    ¡­


    Tiger went to bed early last night, and woke up before dawn today. It took some time to conceive, and he started to code non-stop. A few days ago, he was a little late. He really didn¡¯t have enough sleep, and writing a book took a lot of time to conceive. If time permits, in fact, tigers want to go as early as possible!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 363： Make contributions

    Chapter 363 Making Contributions


    "Your Majesty!"


    Right at this moment, a clear voice broke the silence.


    It¡¯s still Fang Jifan!


    Just now, he flattered him indiscriminately, but Emperor Hongzhi didn¡¯t appreciate it at all, and told the truth directly. This Fang Jifan... It¡¯s embarrassing to think about it, but His Majesty praised him for his meritorious deeds.


    But Fang Jifan wasn''t embarrassed at all.


    Fang Jifan said excitedly: "Your Majesty is truly wise..."


    "..." Everyone looked at Fang Jifan dumbfounded again, is this okay?


    Zhu Houzhao was also a little confused, looking at Lao Fang strangely...


    Fang Jifan said eloquently: "Your Majesty has the courage to admit his mistakes, which is rare in all dynasties. The emperors have always taken credit for themselves. Only Your Majesty never takes credit, but always takes responsibility for his mistakes. This kind of mind has never been seen before." Yes, my minister... is indeed guilty of death, forging the imperial decree with His Royal Highness, but the reason why I am so rebellious is because I know that your majesty is magnanimous, and it is definitely not a chicken belly, but I never imagined that your majesty not only forgave The responsibility of the minister''s crimes is still judged by the minister. His Majesty''s benevolent heart and generous mind make the minister admire him, and the minister is so devastated that it is difficult to repay it in case."


    Everyone has different faces, this sycophant...


    They are convinced.


    To be a minister, after all, you should have a strong character.


    There is only one person in the class, still expressionless, as if nothing happened!


    This person is Ouyang Zhi. As a servant of the Imperial Academy, Ouyang Zhi already has the qualifications to participate in the court meeting.


    Therefore, some people who were familiar with Ouyang Zhi couldn''t help but sneak a glance at Ouyang Zhi at this moment.


    They wanted to know, Ouyang Zhi''s mentor was so shameless, what would Ouyang Zhi''s expression be as a disciple.


    It''s a pity that Ouyang Zhi disappointed them, and he still has the same expressionless face that has been there for ten years.


    Many people couldn''t help but sigh in their hearts, they deserve to be Ouyang Shixue, they are really calm.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled slightly and said: "Well, you and the crown prince, I will reward you for your merits. By the way, there is also Liu Jie."


    Next, the angry ministers demanded a crusade against North Korea.


    Such a shocking thing happened, if the court remains indifferent, it seems unreasonable.


    It''s just that in the ensuing verbal battle, another big problem seemed to arise.


    It is easy to clamor for crusade, but if you want to crusade, you have to go to war.


    If you want to eradicate Li Long, you must prepare at least one hundred thousand troops, and you need countless food and grass. If there are fewer soldiers, even though it is a conquest, but once the battle goes wrong, the great Ming can''t do anything. It''s just a small country, isn''t it ridiculous? up?


    But if it is to mobilize a large army, it will take a few months and consume countless money and food, but it is impossible.


    At present, the imperial court has to sail to the west and deal with natural disasters. It is really impossible to deplete the national power.


    Zhu Houzhao''s eyes were full of starlight, and he looked eager to try, and couldn''t help but asked: "Father...my son..."


    Emperor Hongzhi knew what Zhu Houzhao was going to do just by hearing what he wanted to say, but...


    You are the prince, you praised you just now, and you turn around and want to lead soldiers to fight? I''m just a son like you, how can I allow you to mess around like this?


    Even if Zhu Houzhao was really capable of winning, Emperor Hongzhi would never allow Zhu Houzhao to ask for a fight. He immediately interrupted Zhu Houzhao: "The prince and Fang Qing''s family are tired of coming, so let''s retreat first."


    Zhu Houzhao was unwilling: "But..."


    "Go." Emperor Hongzhi said solemnly, without giving Zhu Houzhao the slightest chance.


    After the change of Tumubao, any emperor''s personal conquest became extremely cautious, and Zhu Houzhao is the only prince in the world today, so naturally there is no possibility of personal conquest.


    Looking at his father''s serious eyes, Zhu Houzhao had no choice but to obediently say: "My son will leave."


    Fang Jifan also resigned with Zhu Houzhao, and behind him in the Palace of Qinzheng, there were still many disputes. Whether or not to crusade, how to crusade, what troops to send, how much food would be needed, I''m afraid... it would be noisy enough.


    Zhu Houzhao was beaming with joy, but then he became indignant again. Fang Jifan said: "Old Fang, I have thought about it and conquered North Korea. This is a godsend opportunity. If we go to Liaodong..."


    Fang Jifan''s heart skipped a beat, His Royal Highness, are you going to die again?


    Fang Jifan shook his head and said: "His Royal Highness, in fact... Korea does not need conquest."


    "What?" Zhu Houzhao never imagined that Fang Jifan was actually a peace-loving person, as if he knew Fang Jifan for the first time: "What do you mean?"


    Fang Jifan smiled and said: "Li Long seems to be covering the sky with one hand in North Korea, but in fact, some people in the country have long been dissatisfied with him. He is like a giant with mud feet. He just needs to be pushed lightly, and he will fall down. So... we must get rid of him." Li Long, it''s too easy, in fact...just let Liu Jie bring hundreds of thousands of Liaodong troops and horses to **** the clan and nobles who fled from North Korea into the court in the name of crusade against North Korea. The North Korean military officer who is dissatisfied will definitely take the opportunity to act, and at that time, without me, Da Ming, he will die without a place to bury him."


    Fang Jifan''s plan has its roots.


    Now the emperors and ministers of the Manchu Dynasty think that Li Long dared to kill, he must have completely controlled the North Korean country, but they overestimated Li Long''s IQ, this guy is not only a lunatic, but also a completely reckless fool.


    In history, after the Jiazi Rebellion, not long after Li Long was led by Li Cao''s judge Liu Shunting, Pu Yuanzong, the governor of the central government, and his deputy Si Yongcheng Xiyan, the army launched a change of seizing the door. Li Long''s confidant then entered Jingfu Palace again, deposed Li Long, and exiled Li Long to an isolated island.


    Now these people who are ready to move, the reason why they dare not do it is not because they have no strength, but because they still dare not take risks easily.


    He even had doubts about Daming''s attitude.


    Once Daming''s attitude is clear and the crusade is open, people like Liu Shunting, the court official, Pu Yuanzong, the governor of the central government, and Yongcheng Xiyan, the deputy secretary, will definitely take action.


    So... Fang Jifan guessed that what is lacking in North Korea now is this finishing touch.


    Just one kick in the past, big things can be decided.


    Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help being stunned, half-believing and half-doubting: "Are you sure? Since Li Long dared to be so domineering, he must have something to rely on. At least the Forbidden Army must be in his hands."


    Fang Jifan said confidently: "Your Highness, can''t you trust me?"


    Zhu Houzhao suddenly felt dull. If Li Long is really so useless, it seems that it is meaningless to attack him by himself!


    Zhu Houzhao was puzzled and said: "Since that''s the case, why didn''t you present Chen Zou?"


    "This matter needs to be done sooner than later. I''m afraid things will change, so we must take advantage of Li Long''s big disappointment to take action! Therefore, the only candidate is Liu Jie, who is on the border of Liaodong. Bringing people into the court in the name of an imperial envoy."


    "..."


    Speaking of this, Fang Jifan seemed a little embarrassed: "If I mention it before Your Majesty, I''m afraid Mr. Liu will have the idea of ??wanting me to shed blood in the palace on the spot. After thinking about it, Mr. Liu is old, so I don''t want to provoke you." He''s good...my minister...in fact, he secretly sent Liu Jie a private letter a long time ago, asking him to act immediately..."


    Zhu Houzhao: "..."


    Seems... makes sense.


    Liu Qing''s family finally found out that their son was still alive, and they were not happy for two hours. If Fang Jifan proposed at this time, let Liu Jie **** the nobles of North Korea with only hundreds of thousands of soldiers and horses Entering the DPRK and going to face the hundreds of thousands of DPRK troops in the North Korean country, I am afraid that Liu Qing''s family will vomit blood and die on the spot.


    The reason...of course it is this reason, as long as Fang Jifan analyzes it carefully, Zhu Houzhao believes that someone will agree with Fang Jifan.


    But a son is a son, Zhu Houzhao thought, if he had a son with such a tossing method, he might have to vomit three liters of blood.


    Zhu Houzhao started grinning: "It''s interesting...Old Fang, you''re still smart. Let''s cover this matter first. What I like to cook most is raw rice and cooked rice. Haha, how sure are you?"


    "At least 70% to 80%." Fang Jifan thought for a while.


    Zhu Houzhao nodded: "In this way, I can rest assured. After all, the son of Liu Qing''s family still has a 70% to 80% chance of survival. At least, he will not feel uneasy."


    Fang Jifan explained: "Liu Jie is the disciple and grandson of my minister. What kind of affection is this? How could I push my disciple and grandson into the fire pit? Even if it fails, the disciple and grandson of my minister will always have a chance to escape and will not die. Unless the luck is too bad, there is really nothing to do, after all, if people are unlucky, they may choke to death even if they drink cold water."


    Zhu Houzhao smiled and said: "It makes sense, it''s okay, anyway, you have many disciples and grandchildren, so don''t think too much about it."


    The two of you said one word, and I said one word, and they are already out of the palace.


    Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help being filled with emotion, and looked up at the sky: "Old Fang, it''s New Year''s Eve again, and I''m one year older. I''ve been thinking about it, and I always want to make contributions, but so far...it''s still nothing. It''s cheap. Let Liu Jie take over everything, it''s really enviable."


    Fang Jifan said suddenly: "Your Highness, do you want to eat pork?"


    Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help but glared at Fang Jifan, bared his teeth and said, "Don''t mention pigs."


    "What I mean is that it''s the New Year''s Eve, and it''s time to treat the guests. It''s my wish to call everyone over and have a good meal. Your Highness really doesn''t want to eat it? It''s delicious."


    Zhu Houzhao sneered.


    Fang Jifan thought, the New Year is coming, and this New Year, but I don''t know if Her Royal Highness will be depressed if she doesn''t see her?


    Fang Jifan said: "In fact, the most important thing is that if people with brain diseases eat more pork, especially the pigs raised by the minister himself, the disease is more hopeful to be cured. If your highness is not interested, I don''t know your highness..."


    Zhu Houzhao was furious immediately, grabbed Fang Jifan, and said in a bad tone: "What do you mean, what do you mean, why do I think you have bad intentions? You can''t even deceive me!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 364： gather wealth

    Chapter 364 Gathering Wealth


    Facing the bluffing Zhu Houzhao, Fang Jifan was always able to not be surprised by honor or disgrace.


    Because... I got used to it.


    Fang Jifan patted Zhu Houzhao lightly, grabbed his hand, took a deep breath and said, "Your Highness, I have never received any payment for the treatment of His Royal Highness, Your Highness, right?"


    Zhu Houzhao didn''t speak, but still stared at Fang Jifan closely, with scrutiny in his eyes!


    Fang Jifan continued eloquently: "In order to treat Your Highness, I have tried my best. These days, has Your Highness''s illness ever recurred?"


    Zhu Houzhao thought about it seriously: "Occasionally..."


    Fang Jifan smiled and said: "Your Highness also knows that it is an accident, if it is not for the timely treatment by the minister, does your Highness think it is just an accident?"


    Zhu Houzhao said: "I heard that pork is so unpalatable that ordinary people would not eat it."


    "This is His Highness''s prejudice. The pigs raised by the subject are different from those raised by others." Fang Jifan swore: "If you don''t believe me, Your Highness can try."


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Go to Xishan to eat?"


    Fang Jifan narrowed his eyes, his eyes bright: "Didn''t Your Highness always want to earn money?"


    "What?"


    As Fang Jifan expected, Zhu Houzhao''s eyes lit up.


    Fang Jifan said indifferently: "If you want to earn money, you have to gather money. How can you gather money? You need to gather popularity. There are many wealthy households in the capital. They have nothing to do when they are full. Breeding troubles will not only worry the imperial court. What''s more, they have so much money hidden in their homes, His Highness sees it, can you sleep well?"


    Looks very reasonable, Zhu Houzhao started to grind his teeth.


    Using Fang Jifan''s words, if you don''t rob these **** of their money, do you still have a conscience?


    "So, we have to find an opportunity to let them spend money."


    Zhu Houzhao was stunned for a moment, and doubts appeared in his eyes again: "Is it just pork?"


    Fang Jifan shook his head and said, "Who said it only depends on pork? I am now thinking of doing a big business, and of course there must be a stake in your Highness. Your Highness, I am always thinking of you, but you... think that I have something else to do?" picture?"


    Fang Jifan has turned into an aggrieved look.


    Zhu Houzhao was really touched by Fang Jifan''s words, at a loss, and said with some shame: "But what does this have to do with my sister?"


    "It''s a big deal." Fang Jifan said seriously: "Cure is just a cover. The most important thing is to see if you can get someone to pay for the money. The minister is earning money for His Royal Highness. Your Royal Highness has lived in the deep palace for a long time and has never come out. I''ve walked around, been pampered and pampered all my life, I''ve never seen anything good, if even she finds it interesting, then His Highness will just lie down and take money out of the pockets of rich people in the world."


    "Your Highness, as long as this matter is done, we will be done. Don''t worry, Your Highness, the minister has always done things properly... There will never be any accidents."


    Zhu Houzhao''s face softened, and he began to fight between heaven and man: "It''s not easy to get my sister out of the palace."


    "So it''s necessary to treat the disease as a pretense." Fang Jifan raised his thumb: "With His Highness''s intelligence, this is not a problem."


    "Then... Bengong will try it. It was agreed in advance that I will go too." Zhu Houzhao was surprisingly cautious this time, looking at Fang Jifan vigilantly.


    Fang Jifan looked at Zhu Houzhao sincerely and said: "Your Highness must come together. If Your Highness doesn''t follow, I will feel uneasy instead."


    Zhu Houzhao was happy and showed a happy smile


    Looking at it this way, he really has too many intentions. Lao Fang is still quite a loyal person.


    So early the next morning, Zhu Houzhao entered the palace excitedly.


    I wanted to go to the Kunning Palace first to give my mother a fresh air, to add fuel and vinegar.


    Who would have expected to see Xiao Jing approaching, and Xiao Jing saw Zhu Houzhao from a distance, so he wanted to kneel down and salute!


    Zhu Houzhao didn''t bother to talk to him, but Xiao Jing said: "Your Highness, His Majesty is looking for you."


    Zhu Houzhao suddenly became nervous, and couldn''t help raising his eyebrows: "What are you looking for in this palace?"


    Xiao Jing took a deep look at Zhu Houzhao: "Your Majesty has received a secret letter from Fang Jifan."


    Zhu Houzhao tried his best to put on a calm look, with his hands behind his back, but he also knew what was written in the secret decree, so he let out a oh!


    He was uneasy at first, but after thinking about it, what was he afraid of? Didn''t Ben Gong also make a contribution now?


    So Da Lala said: "Let''s go."


    ...


    Fang Jifan''s secret letter stated the situation in North Korea.


    Of course...it''s all speculation.


    Fang Jifan believes that there are already people in North Korea who are ready to move.


    Therefore, against North Korea, Ming did not need to go to war. He only needed to let Liu Jie directly cross the river and enter North Korea in the name of crusade, and the big things would be settled.


    Moreover, Fang Jifan also explained in detail the reasons why this matter must not be announced. After Emperor Hongzhi read it, he fell into deep thought.


    Because of this Li Long, the court has already provoked an uproar, saying that they want to crusade against North Korea!


    But there is a saying, dreams are beautiful, but reality is skinny! What about silver, what about food? What about soldiers?


    It takes a lot of money to go to war.


    The problem is that this is a war against the people and against the king.


    As a superior country, Ming Dynasty spent countless money and food, and killed and injured countless officers and soldiers, but in the end, North Korea is a place of bitter cold, and the situation in Liaodong is even worse. Liaodong is a thousand miles of fertile land, and there are no mountains, and North Korea is the same The climate is even more remote, but there are many mountains and mountains, and the people''s livelihood is extremely difficult. Can you still expect North Korea to provide money and food to reward the army?


    So, no matter how you calculate it, this is a loss-making business. Even if the army advances smoothly, the losses for the court are immeasurable.


    Emperor Hongzhi was a stingy person, and he was usually reluctant to eat and use. When he thought of so many people dying and wasting so much money and food, he felt very distressed.


    Fang Jifan''s method...well, it''s a bit risky...but...is it possible...


    Emperor Hongzhi thought to himself, after all, Fang Jifan had never been to North Korea, and everything was based on his analysis and guesses. Since Li Long dared to kill the scholars in the country, it is expected that he would still have a firm control over the army, otherwise , isn''t this man a fool?


    Thinking about it this way, Emperor Hongzhi felt that this risk was too great, because the imperial court ordered Liu Jie to be an imperial envoy, and he would lead more than a thousand people to attack the imperial court. , isn''t this a great loss of face for the imperial court, and a well-behaved national event has become a trifling matter?


    The risks involved are too great.


    It''s just that Emperor Hongzhi had to be cautious about Fang Jifan''s secret performance.


    ...


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled slightly and put the secret music aside, and at this time, Zhu Houzhao just arrived.


    "I have seen my father." Zhu Houzhao bowed down.


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded directly in the corner.


    What?


    Zhu Houzhao is a little confused, is the father crazy? It''s really not as good as that Li Long, the tiger''s poison doesn''t even eat its children! Usually he made mistakes, and he was punished, which is admitted, but now he is a great hero...


    Zhu Houzhao was very upset, and said: "Father, my son, I don''t know if I should say something or not?"


    Emperor Hongzhi said indifferently: "Say it."


    "My son these days, although he forged the imperial decree, he has made great contributions to the court... Father and Emperor have personally rewarded him, why..."


    However, Emperor Hongzhi sneered, and his tone increased accordingly: "Nizi! Do you still have the face to say that forging an imperial decree is such a small crime? Do you think I want to praise you in front of the court officials? Huh! What are you doing?" It''s done, but the method of doing this is outrageous. The reason why I praise you in front of the courtiers is to save your face. After all, you are the crown prince and the East Palace. In the future, I will have someone to succeed, not you No. If I don¡¯t praise you, do I still want to say that you are unforgivable?¡±


    "Even if you want to conceal your falsification of the imperial decree, you can''t hide it. There is no fuel-efficient lamp for the court officials. Even if they are temporarily concealed, after thinking about it, they will know what the situation is. I might as well simply admit that the purpose of praising you is to make you, the crown prince, at least when I am still alive, to be appreciated by the subjects instead of being spurned. But mistakes are mistakes. Forging imperial decrees is a hypocrisy and a heinous crime. I didn''t ask you to settle accounts, but you are still complacent, do you really think that you have made great achievements?"


    "Ah, father is so despicable..." Zhu Houzhao suddenly realized, but then he felt that he had made a slip of the tongue. After thinking about it, he seemed to think that there was a little truth.


    Emperor Hongzhi was not angry at all. In fact, if Zhu Houzhao was more modest today, he would take the initiative to say that although the son-in-law has made contributions, but the son-in-law is posturing after all, and asks the father to forgive him.


    If this is the case, Emperor Hongzhi feels more at ease. Thinking about it carefully, after all, the merits outweigh the demerits.


    But the problem is that this guy still thinks he is a great hero, and he is complacent, which is unbearable.


    Zhu Houzhao said the word despicable, but Emperor Hongzhi''s face was flat, Quan pretended not to hear, and said instead: "I just asked Xiao Banban to announce you to the palace, why did you come so soon? You come to the palace, but Is something wrong?"


    Zhu Houzhao thought for a while, if my sister wants to go out of the palace, if the emperor does not allow it, then it will not be possible, so he said: "There is one thing, Fang Jifan said, my sister''s illness has been more frequent recently, the general treatment, I am afraid It''s not going to happen."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s complexion suddenly became tense: "It can''t be cured?"


    Zhu Houzhao nodded and said: "He said that he needs to go to Xishan, where...the treatment...Naturally, the younger sister is the body of a daughter, and the son is her royal brother... I should go with her, so I want to enter the palace and beg the permission of the emperor and mother .¡±


    Xishan¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi was a little puzzled, why did he have to go to Xishan for treatment?


    No matter how you listen to it, you feel unreliable.


    "This is called recuperation, and it is said to be very effective." Zhu Houzhao added another sentence.


    "It''s almost New Year''s Eve." Emperor Hongzhi paused: "I miss Xishan too, why don''t I go for a walk too?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 365： kill three birds with one stone

    Chapter 365 Kill three birds with one stone


    Emperor Hongzhi was in a state of desperation during this time because of the voyages to the Western Seas and the affairs of Korea!


    Now when I heard the word Xishan, my heart was twitched, and I started to say: "Since Xiurong is going, I will go with her."


    "What?" Zhu Houzhao was a little confused. What kind of rhythm is this, which is not what he expected.


    Emperor Hongzhi immediately said: "You lead me, not only you and your imperial sister, but also your mother. She has always wanted to go out of the palace, but it is so inconvenient, and she will take a rest in a few days. Let the courtiers of the court also go for a walk, many of them don''t know the suffering of the people..."


    "..." Zhu Houzhao already wanted to die.


    Zhu Houzhao was full of frustration, and hurriedly said: "How many people are needed, father... this... this is to treat my sister."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled: "It''s good to go for a walk, why, don''t you like it?"


    "Happy... happy!" Zhu Houzhao knelt up straight, trying to squeeze out a smile.


    ...


    The scum of the world, Wang Bushi, has finally docked. In fact, the ship has undergone some repairs. The majestic ship still looks quite imposing in this barren land!


    Xu Jing found some Francines on an island close to Lu Song. After negotiating hard with them, both sides seemed to be afraid of each other. It seemed that these Francines intended to build a trade point here. Don''t want to make trouble.


    After they learned that Xu Jing was from the Ming Empire, they showed great interest.


    At the same time, Xu Jing also learned that these Westerners who claimed to be Franji people had established many trading points in Luzon, Sumatra and other places, and their cargo ships had begun to shuttle back and forth in the West.


    This is an unexpected guest.


    Xu Jing got along with them very quickly, and Franji seemed to be very concerned about the situation in the east, asking repeatedly why Daming didn''t come to the West for trade.


    Xu Jing began to learn the half-familiar Franji language. Even before leaving, a Franji peddler seemed willing to follow Xu Jing to go deep into the West, and was willing to provide some assistance. He claimed to be a master of the West.


    So Xu Jing left this person in the title of scumbag Wang Bushi. This Franji man carefully observed every move of Xu Jing and others, and worked hard to learn Chinese. Of course, he stubbornly believed that he should It is better to choose a Chinese name with connotations.


    Xu Jing was very enthusiastic and immediately expressed his willingness to give him a Chinese name with profound meaning¡ª¡ªWang Xizuo.


    The reason why the surname is Wang is because the boat is named Wang, and the reason why he is called Xizuo is of course to remind the sailors, boatmen, and soldiers on the boat, first put a label on this Francophone, so that everyone knows , Do not reveal any secrets.


    And Wang Xizuo, did not live up to his reputation as a meticulous work. Although he was mixed with half-baked Chinese, he gave small gifts to people on the boat to show his kindness to people. Occasionally, in the process of learning Chinese, there would always be a sudden coldness. A sentence popped up, how many troops does the Ming Dynasty have, how is the training situation...how many ships like this are there...


    In this regard, the crew ignored him one after another.


    At this time, Xu Jing jumped off the boat, and behind him was Yang Jian, an extremely excited Thousand Household Officer, who was finally able to dock.


    They sent scribes and began to contact villages or cities on land.


    "This is the country of Manga..." Xu Jing gazed into the distance, felt the breath here, and said in his mouth: "It has been more than four months, and I have finally arrived here. The folk customs here are quite simple. Back then They sent envoys to me, Daming, but they cut off contact very quickly, it is said that civil strife broke out in the country, put away your swords, don¡¯t be nervous.¡±


    So the people on the boat began to disembark, some began to look for water sources, and some were responsible for setting up camps.


    The number of people who died of illness on the ship has exceeded double digits. This is a worrying thing. Many people are no longer willing to continue westward, but when they see land, all their depression is swept away...


    "The women here are nice." Xu Jing lowered his voice and said to Yang Jian.


    Yang Jian licked his lips, his eyes sparkled, but he said coyly: "You are not such a humble person, don''t want to say such nonsense."


    Xu Jing''s eyes glowed green. The life on board was really hard, but it''s a pity that female relatives were not allowed on board. It was too ostentatious. He finally understood why Emperor Wen wanted the **** Sanbao to lead the fleet to the West. The chief officer, not bringing a few women on board is really a terrible thing. Without great perseverance, I am afraid it will be unbearable at all.


    Xu Jing patted his head, to be patient.


    That day, in the dead of night, in the tent without the bumping and shaking of the boat, Xu Jing felt a little unaccustomed to it, so he lit an oil lamp in his tent!


    With the oil lamp burning, Xu Jing knelt on the desk, gently picked up the pen, and wrote something every day. For him, it has become a habit to relieve loneliness during this mission.


    "In the thirteenth year of Hongzhi, November 26th, it was fine, and it has been 123 days since we went out to sea. The fleet arrived at Manlajia, and the country of Manlajia was unpredictable. At night, it was thirteen miles to the north. A market¡­¡±


    He roughly recorded today''s situation. He was silent, facing the oil lamp, and picked up the pen again, his eyes were a little moist: "All the way west, there is no news from the middle of Beijing. , I don¡¯t know if I have added clothes, and I don¡¯t know if the old disease has broken out. I am very worried. I think my teacher is very human, and there will be no worries. It is really my worry..."


    Thinking of his mentor, Xu Jing pursed his lips and remained silent for a long time.


    He misses his hometown and his hometown, and what he misses even more is the days in the capital. Playing happily with a few senior brothers there, and serving my mentor, although my talent is far inferior to those of my senior brothers, my mentor encouraged me again and again, saying that the most important thing to me is myself. Xu Jing is still unforgettable.


    When people are far away from the former homeland, the nostalgia for the past of the homeland and the people in the homeland will continue to magnify.


    Therefore, Xu Jing couldn''t help sobbing when he thought of his mentor and his brothers in the dead of night. During the day, he was an editor who was good at dealing with people and the backbone of the fleet, but at night, he It was Xu Jing who was not particularly talented and couldn''t hold his head up in front of his mentor.


    Sobbing for a while, he sniffed his nose and took a deep breath. What he regretted in his heart was that he didn''t ask his teacher to give him a gift when he was leaving, so that he could carry it with him, and at least he could keep a thought.


    He finally continued to write: "The people on and off the boat are very homesick, and there is an endless stream of voices asking to return; however, the teacher has long told us to go west, all the way west, as long as there is still breath, never return. The emotions of the sailors and helmsmen need to be appeased."


    "As for the man Wang Xizuo in the boat, he is on the surface, but he clearly hides his wolfish ambitions. With this person, he can learn the language of Franji! I think that Franji''s ships are very good, so this person can be used. In the future In negotiating with Franji, this person is needed to thread the needle. You can also use his mouth to inquire about the westbound route.


    Writing, writing, he was already extremely tired. He lay down on the desk, grinding his teeth, talking in his sleep, with tears in the corners of his eyes, and fell asleep like this.


    Early the next morning, when I heard the sound of the bullhorn, it seemed that even the ground was trembling.


    There is already a mess outside: "Edit, edit, there are bandits, there are bandits."


    Xu Jing hurried out of the tent, only to see that more than a hundred officers and soldiers had prepared firecrackers, swords on their shoulders, and were ready to attack. The other sailors, porters, wrestlers, etc. who went ashore also gathered in panic...


    Xu Jing looked into the distance calmly, and saw a few elephants in front, followed by many densely packed people. There was a red coiled cloth hanging on the elephant, and he didn''t know what was written on it.


    "Put away your weapons, put away your weapons!" Xu Jing evoked a smile, and then said sternly: "This is the etiquette of Manzajia people, and it is a gift to welcome guests. Don''t move, wait here, I will take you A few people came forward to negotiate. Also, prepare some silk and go with me, Manlajia people pay attention to meeting etiquette..."


    So a dozen people followed Xu Jing out of the camp and walked towards the densely packed crowd. The people behind saw the elephant, but they were all terrified.


    Wang Xizuo was also among the crowd, holding a porcelain bottle in his hand, he observed all this carefully.


    Sure enough, the Manga people in front did not act hostile. A man who looked luxurious had already dismounted from the war elephant, leading a team of guards, and came towards him with a happy smile.


    But when he got closer, suddenly, the prince of Manraja seemed to see something, and his face suddenly became serious. The guards behind him also shouted. A gift, but at this time, someone was terrified and wanted to draw the knife.


    The people behind Xu Jing also became nervous, not knowing what happened.


    Xu Jing''s forehead was filled with cold sweat. He firmly believed that when the Sanbao **** came here, he left a pretty good impression on the Manlajia. why...


    At this moment, Xu Jing seemed to think of something, he stopped suddenly, and Wang Xizuo, who was behind him, happened to take a step forward and came to his side...


    It was too late to say it, but then it was too late, Xu Jing stretched out his hand directly, and slapped Wang Xizuo on the face!


    Wang Xizuo fell down in response, groaning, and Xu Jing whispered to Wang Xizuo: "Now, you are pretending to be our prisoner!"


    The prince and guards on the opposite side breathed a long sigh of relief when they saw this, and then relaxed again, and continued to move forward with smiling faces.


    The two parties gathered together, exchanged gifts and exchanged gifts.


    Each of them made gestures and struggled to communicate.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 366： Yujia Xishan

    Chapter 366 Yujia Xishan


    It¡¯s the Chinese New Year.


    Xishan has a new layout here, but the purpose is to welcome Shengjia.


    The decree in the palace has come out, and His Majesty will visit Xishan in person.


    Only this time, it was not a private visit in a micro-service, but a serious visit from a holy driver.


    When the time comes, there will be a large number of guards, many eunuchs, and a large number of ministers who serve as chauffeurs.


    As a result, the entire Xishan Mountain began to be refurbished. Fang Jifan gathered the five disciples of Xiumu and asked them to lead the people to start the decoration.


    "As a teacher...just you five disciples, work hard and make no mistakes." Fang Jifan explained to them solemnly.


    "..."


    The five people showed no expression, only Tang Yin said cautiously; "Teacher, actually...Teacher has six disciples."


    "What?" Fang Jifan was stunned for a moment.


    So Tang Yin reminded: "There is still Junior Brother Xu, Junior Brother Xu has gone to sea."


    After hearing what he said, Fang Jifan patted himself on the head: "Oh, seeing my teacher''s memory, I almost forgot Xu Jing. I haven''t seen him for a few months. I miss him very much. Okay, let''s get down to business, what should be explained, As a teacher, I have already explained that as a teacher, there are only five...six of you as disciples, and as a teacher, I value you the most, so I don¡¯t need to repeat this point, just do it well.¡±


    Fang Jifan gave a serious explanation to several disciples, and on the other side, Longquan Taoist Li Chaowen also came eagerly!


    Hearing the summons from his master uncle, he did not hesitate to turn down a few big households in the capital to invite them to do the practice, and brought a group of Taoists, and rushed to Xishan without stopping.


    As soon as he saw Fang Jifan, even if he was only on the ridge of the field, he ignored the filth in the ridge, prostrated himself on the ground, and said respectfully: "Xiao Dao pays homage to the uncle. I don''t know what the uncle has ordered, but please send down the Taoist decree."


    Fang Jifan kicked his ass, Li Chaowen groaned, but hurriedly said with a smile: "Uncle Master is stronger than before, Xiaodao is very happy."


    Fang Jifan said unceremoniously to him: "I have only been a real person for a year. Look at yourself. You used to be as thin as a bamboo pole, but now you have a big belly. You don''t look like a real person. If you die, you will bring someone to you." I''ll go to work, clear the road and pave it with gravel."


    "Okay..." Li Chaowen said with a smile: "Okay, Xiaodao will follow my uncle''s orders, and leave some small matters to Longquan Temple."


    After speaking, he stood up, stretched out his big belly, and went to work happily.


    ¡­


    By early the next morning, the genius realized that the palace was already busy.


    The Minister of Attendance was headed by Liu Jian, followed by a group of imperial officials, waiting outside the Daming Gate early.


    The Daming Gate is the main gate of the Forbidden City, and it is usually not allowed to be opened. Only the emperor and empress can enter and leave.


    And Zhu Houzhao entered the palace from the Meridian Gate early, and went directly to Queen Zhang''s bedroom.


    Today is actually a big day for Queen Zhang and Zhu Xiurong.


    After all, as female relatives, several households do not want to go out of the palace. For them, it is a once-in-a-lifetime day.


    Zhu Xiurong put on makeup today, but she startled Empress Zhang: "Why is the rouge smeared like a monkey''s butt, go wash it."


    "Oh." A look of awkwardness flashed across Zhu Xiurong''s face, but she quickly lowered her head and had no choice but to wash it off in a hurry.


    Zhu Houzhao stomped anxiously beside him: "Hurry up, hurry up, the father waited anxiously and got angry, that''s why he beat the son, it''s getting late, sister, what are you doing, are you Go see a doctor, what kind of hairpin do you change, any hairpin looks good, hurry up, hurry up, I''m so anxious!"


    Zhu Xiurong was not in a hurry, he just looked left and right at the glass mirror sent by Xishan, feeling a little apprehensive and worried, so he frowned.


    Zhu Houzhao was so anxious that he hugged the pillar and threw his face: "I''m so **** off, I''m so **** off, stop dawdling!"


    He is impatient, especially if he can''t wait for a woman to dawdle like this, he is so angry.


    Finally, Zhu Xiurong was satisfied, so he got up the chariot, and hurried out of the palace with the huge team.


    Liu Jian and other officials waited outside the Daming Gate. When Sheng Jia came out of the palace, they heaved a long sigh of relief and followed Sheng Jia out.


    ¡­


    After more than an hour, the eunuchs and imperial guards arrived at Xishan. Although the clothes here in Xishan were completely new, in fact, the changes were not great.


    Fang Jifan waited here with a group of disciples. Fang Jifan became excited when he saw the holy driver coming from a distance.


    He can''t bear these imaginary rituals the most, they are cumbersome and useless, but he has to follow them, after all, life is very important!


    When the holy driver came to a complete stop, Fang Jifan stepped forward and said, "I respectfully welcome the holy driver, long live my emperor."


    Emperor Hongzhi was supported by someone from the holy car, looked around, and was in a happy mood: "Okay, this place is good, with beautiful mountains and clear waters, and there are mountains and rocks in the palace. There are more elements that can be carved, and it is better to be here. It all came naturally."


    This... is like a city dweller coming to the countryside, with a curiosity-seeking mentality.


    Fang Jifan said: "My minister is bold and wants to..."


    "Go ahead." Emperor Hongzhi came out of the chariot, hands behind his back.


    Fang Jifan said: "Can you ask Your Majesty to remove these guards and eunuchs? Since Your Majesty is here, there is no need for these people to wait on you. It is enough for you and a few disciples to entertain you here."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled slightly, looked around, and did not rush to answer.


    Xiao Jing took the opportunity and said: "Fang Jifan, don''t be rude."


    Fang Jifan glanced at Xiao Jing, but said: "Since you are a guest, you can do as you please."


    "..." How dare you say such words to the emperor?


    Xiao Jing also convinced Fang Jifan, and was dumbfounded.


    Emperor Hongzhi was indeed a magnanimous emperor, he was not angry at all, instead he smiled and said: "It''s a good guest to do as you please, if that''s the case, then I will agree, Xiao Banban, withdraw people from Sanli, only you Stay, let the rest leave, I will be a guest once, and let''s see how the host of Fang Qing''s family treats me."


    Xiao Jing had no choice but to pass the decree obediently.


    Empress Zhang and Zhu Xiurong were in the same chariot, Empress Zhang looked outside, puzzled, and said, "Why did everyone leave?"


    Zhu Xiurong also looked out curiously through the gauze curtain. She has been famous for this Xishan for a long time. To her, everything is new.


    "Let''s go, go for a walk."


    Empress Zhang pulled Zhu Xiurong, and Zhu Xiurong hurriedly stroked her temple hair before getting off the chariot.


    All of a sudden, this Xishan was much cleaner.


    Originally, because it was close to the Nianguan Academy, school was over, and the craftsmen, miners, and farmers here all returned home with this year''s surplus, and the captains and wrestlers of the Thousand Households in Tuntian also took a rest, so here in Xishan, only Fang Jifan and Five disciples, and some people who stayed here specially for hospitality.


    Emperor Hongzhi took a step forward, and Empress Zhang also came forward with her sons and daughters. The accompanying ministers, led by Mr. Liu, surrounded the whole group!


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty can visit the humble house, minister..."


    Emperor Hongzhi waved his hands with experience and said, "Don''t talk about these useless things. Next, it''s time to find a place to sit."


    Fang Jifan smiled, and he glanced at Zhu Xiurong, Zhu Xiurong was a little timid, but still smiled at Fang Jifan, but suddenly saw his brother staring at him, looking at himself, then at Fang Jifan, Zhu Xiurong hurriedly looked away, and leaned slightly against his mother.


    Fang Jifan was surprised and said: "Sit? This... this... Reporting back to Your Majesty, many people here in Xishan have returned to their hometowns, so... Your Majesty wants to sit... It''s okay, but... I''m afraid that there will be no food. I heard from the crown prince that His Majesty has always I want to experience the suffering of the people, so I thought of a way."


    "Let''s listen to it." Emperor Hongzhi stared at Fang Jifan. He knew that Fang Jifan would come to make a fool of himself, so he was not surprised.


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty and the lords may as well pick vegetables and fruits by themselves, and pick whatever you want to eat. After picking, the minister and the prince, and... find some people who can cook, and cook them together for Your Majesty before serving them!"


    "What?" Shen Wen, a Hanlin University scholar, led a group of Hanlin scholars. Before he came, he was in a good mood. His Majesty paid more and more attention to Xishan Academy, and his son was still in the academy, so he came here before the Chinese New Year. Take a break with Shengjia, and come here with the mood of landscape!


    But who knows, Fang Jifan is really daring.


    Ahem, who are we? Your Majesty won¡¯t say anything. The Empress Dowager and Her Royal Highness are all here, and the old man, who is the old man? Let''s pick vegetables and fruits ourselves...


    This... What does this mean for us?


    He suddenly said sharply: "Uncle Xinjian, don''t be presumptuous, His Majesty is here, this is not the time for you to joke."


    Fang Jifan directly spread his hands and said: "I am not joking, this is how I arranged it."


    Emperor Hongzhi also couldn''t laugh or cry.


    In his imagination, at this time, he should be lying comfortably in a certain mountain stream, watching the rushing stream, the crystal clear water, there are a few fish, and his wife and children are snuggling beside him , The Hanlin officials looked at the mountains and rivers not far away, and looked at the endless field ridges. They were very happy with poetry and recited poems for themselves.


    But who would have thought...Fang Jifan would play this trick...


    Zhu Houzhao winked at Fang Jifan with a smile, but said with a smile: "Father, you are all here..."


    "..."


    It''s all here, forget it, you can''t chop Fang Jifan into meat sauce, right?


    Although Zhu Houzhao was helping Fang Jifan to speak, he felt that he was cheated by Fang Jifan. You said that you arranged it, but I eagerly entered the palace to invite people and provoked so many people. How could you, Fang Jifan, do this?


    This is going to be bad.


    Emperor Hongzhi pondered for a long time, then he said slowly: "Women''s family members go to rest for a while, I will go pick."


    "No." Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty and Your Royal Highness are in good health. If you come here, if you rest, it will be boring. You might as well give it a try."


    Fang Jifan is very desperate.


    ¡­


    The tenth leader of this book, student Xiaoyao Aokuang, is born. Congratulations to the boss of Xiaoyao Aokuang for nominating a leader. Congratulations to Tiger, for collecting all ten leaders.


    For Tiger, the happiest time of the day is probably when the fifth update is finished. Everyone has a book to read, and Tiger can also have a good rest! Well, finally routinely ask for vote counting and support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 367： very nice

    Chapter 367 is so good


    Come here!


    This is Fang Jifan''s biggest reason.


    Actually, he wasn''t worried that His Majesty would be furious because of this.


    Emperor Hongzhi was notoriously good-tempered, which can be roughly seen from the Ming Shilu.


    So much so that in the Hongzhi dynasty, there were many people who tried to die, all kinds of tricks, but they didn''t die. They didn''t die until Zhu Houzhao and Zhu Houzhao''s cheating cousin Zhu Houcong ascended the throne.


    At this time, Emperor Hongzhi frowned and said, "The female family members are also going to pick..."


    Fang Jifan said with a very innocent smile: "Anyway, I heard from His Royal Highness that His Majesty came to experience the sufferings of the people. In the folks, how can the female relatives have a reason to eat?"


    Anyway, I heard... His Royal Highness... said...


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Zhu Houzhao.


    Zhu Houzhao is a little confused, has he ever said that? Even if I said it, does it have anything to do with it? Have it?


    "Father..." Zhu Houzhao hesitated to say something.


    Empress Zhang on the side smiled sweetly. Zhu Houzhao is a child, a child is ignorant and talks nonsense, and Fang Jifan is also a child. Whatever the prince said, he took it seriously.


    At this time...as a mother, it is time to rescue her son!


    So Empress Zhang said gently: "Your Majesty, what Jifan said is not unreasonable, everything should follow his rules. What''s more, in order to let the palace set an example for the world, the concubine and Xiurong are not in the palace. Weaving and mending clothes? It¡¯s fine in the palace, why not here?¡±


    Zhu Xiurong looked at Fang Jifan cautiously, quite worried about Fang Jifan.


    She felt that Fang Jifan was indeed a person of great character, even in front of her father, who was above tens of millions, she persisted like this.


    It''s just... picking what?


    She was a little worried, not because she was afraid of being dirty or tired, but because she was afraid of being laughed at, and she didn''t want to lose face in front of someone. After all, as a princess who lived in the deep palace, she didn''t understand these things at all!


    With Queen Zhang''s persuasion, Emperor Hongzhi agreed to Fang Jifan''s arrangement!


    In the vegetable and fruit greenhouse in Xishan, various fruits and vegetables are planted, including watermelons, radishes, green onions, sweet potatoes, and plums.


    The various fruits and vegetables here require different conditions. The suitable soil and the required temperature have their own advantages.


    Therefore, a lot of effort was spent in simulating various climates in each of the greenhouses, all of which were slowly explored by Zhang Xin and his people through countless adjustments.


    Someone came with a fishing rod and shouted, "Who is going fishing."


    "I¡­"


    "I go!"


    More than a dozen thick-skinned accompanying ministers, vying to be the first.


    However, young officials generally have a thinner skin, but people like Liu Jian always hold their own identities, and it is always difficult to compete with others.


    So, the dozen or so thick-skinned people, most of whom belonged to the old fritters in the officialdom, happily got the fishing rod and went fishing in the distant lake.


    Afterwards, someone realized that they couldn¡¯t help crying, how good it is to fish, sitting on the boat, fishing quietly, watching the snow scene in the distance, and looking at the sparkling lake.


    The rest went to pick fruits and vegetables, and some people had to dig potatoes in the field.


    Such a good thing as picking plums must not be the turn of these ministers, it is the work of Queen Zhang and Zhu Xiurong.


    Liu Jian began to squat on the ground, lying on the ground with His Majesty the Emperor, digging potatoes in disgrace, and slowly stroking away a layer of soil, while sighing, a lot of age, but also come here to experience the sufferings of the people, the folks are like this old man If you are old, you shouldn''t plan food in the ground! This Fang Jifan...Thinking about it carefully, my son will return to Beijing soon because of his contribution. Forget it, this guy has done good deeds after all, so I don''t bother to talk about him.


    "Your Majesty, why don''t you... take a rest." Liu Jian couldn''t help saying, "Let us courtiers do the work."


    "What kind of words is this?" Emperor Hongzhi had some experience in planing potatoes. It was ridiculous to see a group of old officials lying on the ground, each of them funny, but he was in a good mood, so he smiled and said: "The monarch and his ministers are happy together, how can I have fun?" The truth is to watch from the sidelines, not to mention you are so old and still working hard, how can I be willing to stay behind."


    On the other side, someone groaned: "My waist is broken, my waist is broken, my old waist, my waist... eh... eh..."


    The person who called was Shen Wen, and someone rushed to help Shen Wen, Shen Wen finally stood up straight, gasping for breath, thinking in his heart, the old man is also a scholar of the Hanlin University at any rate, that is a noble body, Fang Jifan, what is this? It''s over, it''s over.


    The young Hanlins were not so lucky, and each of them was given a pig-killing knife.


    Then he looked at a big fat pig, just **** like this, howling.


    Such a big pig, this pig is something they have never seen before. It is 30% to 40% fatter than ordinary pigs. It is chubby and scary to look at.


    So this group of Hanlins, you look at me, I look at you, very at a loss.


    Fang Jifan on one side was yelling: "Kill them, cut their necks off and let the blood out." He took a few steps back and hid far away!


    Fang Jifan was a little dizzy with blood, but that didn''t stop him from continuing to shout: "Who is that, hold the basin, and when the bloodletting is done later, you take the basin and finish it, come on, kill quickly, what are you waiting for?" Time, still waiting for the meat to go into the pot..."


    Hanlins are trembling and want to cry.


    They all knew about Fang Jifan''s background, so they didn''t want to offend Fang Jifan. If it were someone else, they would have said "a gentleman, stay away from the kitchen", turned around and left.


    But this Uncle Xinjian... has a special status, and it is said that he has a bad temper.


    They stood like this stupidly for a long time, Wang Shouren, who was also by the side, couldn''t take it anymore, and simply snatched a butcher''s knife from a Hanlin.


    Immediately, he stepped forward, and with a snort, the main artery of the fat pig was directly cut off. Blood poured down and fell into the basin. The technique was skillful, and not a single drop of blood splashed on Wang Shouren''s body, just like a butcher cutting a cow. Then, he killed the pig. Then the knife was stuffed back into that Hanlin''s hand!


    In a blink of an eye, Wang Shouren stood aside peacefully, his face as usual! Tang Yin at the side handed him a sweat towel and wiped his hands: "Okay, clean out the internal organs."


    Although Fang Jifan stood far away, Wang Shouren moved too fast. Following the howl of the fat pig, Fang Jifan''s eyes still hadn''t escaped. Suddenly, he felt a little dizzy. It was so cruel!


    He hurriedly turned his back, not daring to look any further.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help complaining in his heart, this guy didn''t even say hello before killing a pig.


    The other Hanlins were scared to pee.


    Editor Wang is their colleague. Although he looks weird at ordinary times, he is quite easy to get along with. What''s more, his father is Shao Zhanshi Wang Hua. Willing to get along with Wang Shouren.


    only¡­


    At this time, everyone realized that Wang Shouren still had such a terrifying side.


    What''s even more frightening is... After killing the pig, his expression is normal.


    This guy¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Someone led Queen Zhang and Zhu Xiurong to a greenhouse where plums were grown.


    At this time, Empress Zhang was picking plums, and beads of sweat were already oozing from her forehead. Zhu Xiurong could only follow behind her mother across the blue.


    Queen Zhang did not allow her to pick, which made Zhu Xiurong a little frustrated.


    Today, Empress Zhang''s spirit is exceptionally good. In this greenhouse, there are only mother and daughter, and there is an **** guarding the door!


    Empress Zhang looked very interested, picking plums, and said: "When my mother hadn''t entered the palace, she would occasionally pick fruits from the yard to eat, but we don''t have plums in the north. Look, these plums are very sweet. Yes. At that time, my mother was not a big family, your grandfather was just an ordinary Juren, and the family had hundreds of acres of land, but life was far worse than today..."


    "The queen mother hadn''t left the cabinet at that time, don''t eat it, haven''t washed it..." Queen Zhang was halfway through speaking, and looked back to see Zhu Xiurong picking up the plums in the basket to eat.


    Queen Zhang frowned and said: "You can eat it even if you don''t wash it clean. When the queen mother is not out of the cabinet, she is not like you."


    "It''s very sweet." Zhu Xiurong said happily: "It''s so nice here, I really want to live here for the rest of my life."


    "Nonsense." Queen Zhang scolded her.


    Zhu Xiurong obediently dared not make a sound.


    Empress Zhang''s heart softened: "At that time..." She continued to pick plums, and continued in a rambling manner: "At that time, the deepest memories of my mother were the two uncles that your grandfather beat you, eh... Speaking...your temperament is like your father, always gentle and polite, but you also have your own little thoughts. Your brother, the more you look at it now, the more you have a temperament like your two uncles, it is really shocking Worry."


    Zhu Xiurong said: "Mother, don''t worry, Fang Jifan will teach him to be a good prince."


    "..." Empress Zhang pursed her lips and shook her head: "It''s rare that your imperial brother has a companion, Fang Jifan, this child, I seem to be very honest, look at this Xishan, he is a serious person, Most of the young masters in the capital are relying on their ancestors¡¯ shade, no matter where they are willing to do anything, they all know that Feiying is a running dog, and it makes people tired of seeing it.¡±


    Queen Zhang said a few words casually, but Zhu Houzhao hurried in from outside, calling as she walked: "Mother, mother... look..."


    But I saw that he was holding a long and vinegary lotus root in his hand, and his whole body was covered in mud!


    He leaned over to Zhu Xiurong''s side, Zhu Xiurong hurriedly took two steps back in disgust.


    "You look like a mud monkey." Empress Zhang couldn''t help frowning: "Your father will definitely be angry again after seeing you."


    "Erchen dug this up by the lake. A lotus root weighs a few kilograms. This lotus root is very delicious! There are still a lot of them there. Do you want to bring your sister to see the mother?"


    "I won''t go." Zhu Xiurong looked at him with distaste and said, "Don''t hinder me and the queen mother from picking plums."


    Zhu Houzhao said sullenly, "You have brain disease, I don''t care about you."


    So he took his lotus root and went to find Fang Jifan in dismay.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 368： with gusto

    Chapter 368 Tasteful


    Here in Xishan, there are ready-made fruits and vegetables, as well as pigs, horses, chickens and ducks. Not only that, there is a lake at the southern foot of Xishan.


    The lake occupies a large area, as if it can''t see the end at a glance. The continuous mountains in the north block the cold current from the north, making it warmer than other places. Even if it snows, it will not freeze.


    At this time, more than a dozen officials were sitting on a boat on the lake fishing. Although it was this winter, everyone did not show any discomfort, and all of them even had a bit of comfort on their faces, chatting idly.


    "There is something interesting here. It''s very rare to go boating on the lake. It''s just a pity that there is no good tea here."


    "Yes, yes, just a pot of tea is missing."


    "It''s a bit like the north and the south of the river, ah, there are fish, there are fish." One person pulled the fishing rod, and sure enough, a fish was caught!


    This person is a certain chief of the Ministry of War, shaking his head, very proud, this is more interesting than fishing in his own pond, with so many colleagues fishing around him, every time he catches one, he feels proud of his face.


    He said in a cheerful mood: "Haha, this fish is very fat. If it is used to make soup, it must be extremely delicious. Haha, I will present it to the Holy One later."


    The rest of the people looked at him enviously. Although they didn''t make a sound, they all held back their energy.


    "Brother Liu, the Ministry of War is still worrying about North Korea''s affairs."


    The head of the Ministry of War who caught the fish put the fish into the basket and began to bait again, calmly said: "The Ministry of War is not worried at all. The rules and regulations for the crusade against Li Long have been drawn up a long time ago. It was the Ministry of Households, and the Ministry of Households stomped their feet angrily when they saw the amount of money and food sent by the Ministry of War, saying that this was digging out their brains, and that life would be impossible."


    "Recently, the Ministry of War has been booming." Someone said enviously: "Not to mention the conquest of North Korea, this voyage to the West is a national policy, and there is no need to delay. The shipbuilding and drills are all led by the Ministry of War. Respect, think about it a lot.¡±


    "Nonsense, what ice respect, carbon respect..."


    The two members of the military department were so angry that they blew their beards and stared: "I wait for the wind in my sleeves, how can I be such a person."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the greenhouse.


    After a lot of work, Emperor Hongzhi also felt tired, out of breath, and a little sweat oozes from his forehead. He didn''t care much about the dirty inside, and sat down directly!


    Seeing this, Xiao Jing said to Ouyang Zhi who was still digging potatoes honestly: "Ouyang attendant, go, and pour a cup of tea for Your Majesty."


    Calling him is not to embarrass him, but Ouyang Zhi is Fang Jifan''s student after all, here, he is familiar with.


    Ouyang Zhi was silent for a long time before he said, "Yes."


    Said, and left.


    All the gentlemen in the greenhouse looked at Ouyang Shixue with admiration, and nodded their approval secretly.


    There are really too few young people like this. The gentlemen here are all people who have been in service for a long time. Looking at the young people now, I feel disgusted!


    Either they are brats like Prince Edward and Fang Jifan who are always blah, or they are young Hanlin and Yushi who want to become famous at every turn.


    Emperor Hongzhi also had a glimpse of appreciation, and couldn''t help but said: "This Ouyang Qing family is a malleable talent."


    Xiao Jing had a sullen face, he didn¡¯t know if he should say some words, but he couldn¡¯t stand it. According to his years of experience in mastering Dongchang, his views are really different from other people here.


    After all, he couldn''t help but said: "Your Majesty, I feel that he is always a little dull."


    The implication is that this person is not mentally retarded.


    Of course, the mental retardation is not so serious. It can be said that he is missing a string in his brain.


    So, it is not good to hear these words in the ears of some people.


    Shen Wen, who was also sitting on the ground to rest for a while, couldn''t help but sneered and said: "If Ouyang Shixue is dull, how can he win the number one prize? If he is not a man of great wisdom, then you will be the number one scholar to open your eyes."


    Shen Wen is a Qingliu, and has always been at odds with people like Xiao Jing. Now Xiao Jing actually slandered a Hanlin, as a scholar of the Hanlin University, he should speak out for his assistant.


    "This..." Xiao Jing knew that he had made a slip of the tongue.


    Shen Wen looked at Xiao Jing, with sarcasm in his eyes, continued to sneer, and beat the dog in the water very bluntly: "If Ouyang Shixue is sluggish, how could he use his tenacity to defend Jinzhou during the Battle of Jinzhou?" , so that the little prince repented and retreated? Eunuch Xiao, you should go to Jinzhou and try it."


    Everyone nodded their heads one after another, making sense.


    This Ouyang Zhi, at first glance, is a person of great wisdom, he is usually stable, not to mention that he is the number one scholar and defends Jinzhou, and there is no such smart person in the whole world.


    Liu Jian helped his sore waist, and said directly: "The so-called great wisdom is like a fool."


    Eunuch Xiao felt that he was being besieged, so he said quickly and politely: "Yes, yes, we said something wrong, look at our mouth."


    Emperor Hongzhi just smiled and didn''t say anything, but when Liu Jian said that he was wise and stupid, he nodded subconsciously: "You should be like Ouyang Zhi when you have a child."


    "Get up, dig some more, it''s enough if you think about it." Said, Emperor Hongzhi stood up!


    There is still work to be done, that kid Fang Jifan has gone somewhere, he is really courageous, he left them here, and ordered the monarchs and ministers to dig potatoes for him.


    But... the worst thing is the crown prince.


    This guy, Fang Jifan really believed what he was talking about about experiencing the sufferings of the people. Although there is nothing wrong with experiencing the sufferings of the people, he felt sorry for my waist.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Everyone was busy for more than an hour. In the dining hall, a group of young Hanlin who had finished killing pigs were assigned to the dining hall!


    Everyone stood in this spacious kitchen, looking at the pot, their eyes were straight. Is this... is it for them to cook?


    "Everyone should scramble an egg." Liu Wenshan rushed over, pointed to the eggs in a basket on the table and said, "This is the order of my teacher, the cook has already gone to invite it, but I am afraid that there is not enough time, so I ask everyone to help fry ten eggs." A few plates of eggs can be considered too much effort."


    After finishing speaking, Liu Wenshan seemed to be busy with other things, so he left in a hurry.


    A group of Hanlins stared at each other with big eyes and small eyes. After a long time, someone finally took the lead and asked, "Scrambled eggs should be put in the oil first, or the egg first?"


    "..."


    No one can answer.


    But there is a Hanlin said: "Eggs, eggs are also, there is white in the eggs, viscous, no different from oil, egg whites, isn''t it oil? According to my humble opinion, just put the eggs, no oil is needed."


    Someone pumped Lengzi and said contemptuously: "When I eat eggs, I smell oily stars. I can see that there is oil in the eggs. Oil is also a slippery thing. There is a saying in "Book of Rites Yuzao". Back, it can be seen that the word oil has the meaning of harmony, respect and respect. Adding it can neutralize and lubricate. Since it is scrambled eggs, why not use oil. Everything in this world is all about neutralization, and the same is true for scrambled eggs , let the oil go!"


    "Otherwise, in "Historical Records Song Weizi''s Family", there is an allusion of ''grain millet oil oil''. It can be seen that oil is not just neutralizing, but also bright and moist. For example, the light of oil can be learned. Therefore, the essence of oil is just an ornament It¡¯s just that, if you use it, it can make the scrambled eggs look better. If you don¡¯t use it, it won¡¯t hinder you. I can¡¯t help feeling that in today¡¯s world, people¡¯s hearts are old and they admire gorgeous things. It is difficult to be frugal; the sages have said: "It is better to be frugal than extravagant." It can be seen that things like oil that only add color to delicacies are really harmful, and we should be careful!"


    Everyone said something, and I said something, shaking their heads and citing scriptures. When it came to the wonderful part, some people couldn''t help but slap their thighs, their eyes lit up, and they were fierce.


    The kitchen instantly became like a bright hall.


    Someone thought of something, and said: "Let''s not ask about laying eggs, or laying oil, it is better to light the fire first."


    Only then did everyone wake up from their ecstasy. That''s right, the fire hasn''t been lit yet. Cooking requires fire. The first step is to light the fire.


    Finally, the fire started, and someone said with emotion: "The fire, the sun is also... Oh, this fire is a bit big..."


    "Oh, help... help, it''s on fire..."


    ...


    Fang Jifan wants to kill people, this is really a bunch of scum, I really asked them to scramble eggs, I thought it was the easiest thing, but unexpectedly, they almost burned the kitchen!


    Fortunately, the rescue was done in time, and no disaster was caused at last, but he didn''t dare to bother these gentlemen with scrambled eggs, which required technical content, so he drove them all away to wash potatoes!


    There was a man whose beard was half burned, and he was very embarrassed. He repeated in his mouth: "A gentleman stays away from the cook, and a gentleman stays away from the cook. What the sage said is extremely true."


    The cook finally came, and immediately started to heat up the pot. In the kitchen that almost caught fire just now, there were piles of various ingredients, including potatoes, grass carp, pork, loach, lotus root, radish, cabbage... an assortment of things to see!


    Not long after, bursts of appetizing aromas wafted from the kitchen!


    Emperor Hongzhi, who was pressing his waist with his hands at this time, finally sat down in the main hall of Qianhusuo, and rested.


    Empress Zhang and Zhu Xiurong went to sit in the back room, but they picked a lot of fruits and they were washed clean. Everyone was eating melons or plums in their mouths, so they felt comfortable.


    "Your Majesty, I caught a big fish with a length of a foot..."


    "Your Majesty..."


    The dozens of ministers in charge of fishing finally came back, and happily reported their achievements to Emperor Hongzhi.


    Although I was very tired, I felt a sense of accomplishment when I sat down now and thought about it afterwards.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled and ate the melons picked by his own daughter, and felt that the taste was more refreshing than those brought into the palace by others!


    Now thinking back on the many potatoes he dug out by himself today, it is quite an achievement!


    He smiled and said: "This melon has a taste, and it was picked by my daughter herself."


    Everyone praised: "It''s really refreshing."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 369： really fragrant

    Chapter 369 is really fragrant


    These melons and fruits are freshly picked, so they are delicious!


    I have almost eaten, but I still feel a little hungry. After all, the fruits and melons are not enough to fill my stomach. After doing so many things in the morning, I am really tired and hungry.


    Emperor Hongzhi even felt that his chest was stuck to his back, but it was inconvenient to say anything, so he naturally waited for Fang Jifan to make arrangements.


    After much difficulty, the food finally came.


    There are seven or eight tables, dozens of benches, and no special chairs.


    Emperor Hongzhi sat on a bench alone, and the others were not so lucky. Two or three people crowded the bench, and some of them couldn''t use it.


    Usually, these officials and gentlemen are all sitting on official hat chairs, and they are serious, but now they are squeezed together with their colleagues, and they can''t help but look a little embarrassed, but... After getting used to it a little, they also have a different experience. Anyway, everyone is not doing well, and they are not afraid of losing face.


    The most exciting thing is serving the food.


    When the dishes were brought up, many people''s eyes were shining brightly: "Hey...hey...this is the fish I caught, this one, even though it was steamed, and the face is completely intact, but I still recognize it. .¡±


    I caught it!


    Although this is just a trivial matter, it seems to have a sense of satisfaction.


    Then the others also let go: "This bracken was dug by the minister..."


    I dug this out with so much painstaking efforts. Thinking about how embarrassing it is, for picking it, I was covered in mud stars. It was really not easy.


    When plates of mashed potatoes were brought up, Emperor Hongzhi also became interested, pointing to the mashed potatoes with his chopsticks, and said, "This is what I personally ordered with Liu Qing, Shen Qing''s family and others. Come and taste what you dig out.¡±


    In fact, everyone was really hungry, and they all moved their index fingers just by smelling the tempting fragrance of vegetables.


    Finally, the final dish was served at the end.


    Hmm...Fang Jifan invented the dish himself.


    Pig-killing dishes!


    This pig-killing dish is famous in later generations. It is a famous dish in the Northeast. It was originally a kind of stew in the countryside when the pigs are killed every year when the New Year is approaching. In a big pot, all the parts of the pig are directly thrown into the pot. In it, there are pork bones, lean meat, pork belly, pig blood, pig intestines, pork kidneys and so on.


    All of a sudden, a smell of meat filled the room.


    Fang Jifan said excitedly: "This is the pig that I saw killed with my own eyes..."


    When everyone heard the word ''pig'', they suddenly became a little jealous, and they couldn''t help but look at Emperor Hongzhi.


    People in later generations always think that the emperor of the Ming Dynasty was surnamed Zhu, so pork was not allowed to be eaten. This is actually a big misunderstanding, but even though it is allowed, but it is always shouting about killing pigs, it seems... always a little... weird of¡­


    Fortunately, this person is like this, and many people don''t take it to heart.


    In the same way, some people say that this is called ulterior motives and intentions. Xiang Zhuang dances the sword with the intention of Pei Gong, and may even harbor evil intentions and ulterior motives.


    But some people say that young people are ignorant; people with brain diseases are really sad;


    Fang Jifan obviously belongs to the latter!


    However... Seeing this pig-killing dish served, although they were very hungry, many people still frowned slightly.


    You know, except for Dongpo meat, nobles rarely eat pork.


    The reason why Su Dongpo invented Dongpo pork and became popular at the beginning was because the pork was smelly and difficult to eat, but Dongpo pork was different. It put a lot of sauce, and two liang of green onions and two liang of sugar were added to three catties of pork. , You also need to put four taels of Shaoxing wine, one tael of ginger, and three taels of soy sauce.


    So in the Ming Dynasty, this Dongpo meat belonged to the series that the rich didn''t want to eat, but the poor couldn''t afford it.


    Rich people can at most use this dish as a decoration, but they have a lot of dishes to choose from, so naturally they don''t care about Dongpo pork.


    As for the poor, I finally managed to buy a few catties of meat, ready to celebrate the New Year happily, and you still want me to buy sugar, wine, sauces...and put a lot of meat in it, all these things The seasonings are no longer cheaper than meat.


    Because of the large amount of seasoning, it can remove the fishy smell from pork, but seasoning is actually considered a luxury in this era, many people can¡¯t even afford salt, they have to buy bad salt mixed with sand, how can they put so much seasoning To make a meat meal?


    In Daming, there are many people who eat sheep and many people raise sheep. Even in the countryside, pigs are relatively rare.


    Therefore, when everyone heard that it was pork, and it was pork stewed in a mess, they suddenly... felt that they were not interested.


    I couldn''t help looking at this dish... this meat... but it was a bit strange.


    Usually they have seen pork, pork is cheap, so when offering sacrifices to Confucius, they often use cold pork because it is cheap.


    And this is the first time I have seen such a pork stew method. To be honest... how does this taste?


    Everyone was silent, they just watched the butcher dish silently.


    Fang Jifan had expected this reaction long ago, and he secretly poked Zhu Houzhao, who was sitting in the same seat.


    In fact, Zhu Houzhao is also very awkward, looking at this pork, he is also very daunting.


    But... this pork is really different from the pork they have seen before.


    The common pork in the Ming Dynasty at this time is similar to the so-called piglet pork and mutton in later generations. They are all lean meat on the belt, but the pork in the urn in front of you has a lot of fat.


    After all, Fang Jifan cut them up, so they will not be irritable or run around. The amount of exercise of this pig is very small, almost eating and sleeping.


    Looking at the white flowers, Fang Jifan urged Zhu Houzhao: "Your Highness, come and taste it first."


    Zhu Houzhao didn''t expect Lao Fang to spot him.


    Is this brotherhood? This is hurting him.


    He was a little unwilling to agree, but in front of his father and so many people, not to mention everyone looking at him strangely, Zhu Houzhao had no choice but to bite the bullet, and he carefully raised his chopsticks, as if he was about to go to the execution ground.


    At this time, Xiao Jing, who was standing aside and waiting, said: "Wait a minute, use the silver needle first..."


    Emperor Hongzhi shook his head and said, "Here, it''s the same as in the palace, it doesn''t matter."


    At this time, a piece of half-fat and thin meat had already arrived on Zhu Houzhao''s chopsticks. Zhu Houzhao gritted his teeth, and after making a lot of determination, he stuffed the meat directly into his mouth without hesitation.


    He thought about swallowing it in one gulp.


    Old Fang is not kind.


    He thought so in his heart, but... Gradually, his complexion became slightly weird.


    This meat actually...has no fishy smell? Instead... there is a strong aroma?


    Bite lightly, the fat in the fat meat and the lean meat together, the taste is soft and flavorful, giving Zhu Houzhao a strange flavor.


    In this era, there is almost no large piece of fat meat. Whether it is cattle, sheep, horses or pigs, the skin is covered with lean meat or bones. Zhu Houzhao should be the first person to taste the large piece of fat in later generations.


    Perhaps for future generations, fat meat is too greasy to taste.


    But as everyone knows, for those who have never tasted fat meat, this kind of fat taste is another taste that other meat can''t bring.


    Zhu Houzhao began to chew carefully, and his face became more and more weird.


    I have to say that the meat quality, the more you chew, the more delicious it feels. Compared with the slightly fishy smell of mutton, and the age of horse meat, it seems that only donkey meat can match it.


    It''s a pity that this donkey is a rare item, and it can be used as animal power. The price is also high, and ordinary people are not willing to eat it.


    "It smells so good!" Zhu Houzhao''s words came from the bottom of his heart after he chewed a piece of meat from resistance to carefulness.


    It is really delicious, especially the rich meaty smell, the meat is delicious, and it is smooth and tender with fat. The most important thing is that Zhu Houzhao is already hungry.


    This mouthful of pig-killing dish really suits your appetite.


    "It''s so delicious!" No matter what he does, he will inevitably be a little exaggerated, but this is indeed his intuitive feeling.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help but look surprised.


    The pork made in this way is delicious?


    The other ministers still dare not move their chopsticks. After all, His Royal Highness has too many black records in the past, which makes people feel unreliable. Who knows if this is a prank with Fang Jifan?


    Zhu Houzhao''s reaction certainly satisfied Fang Jifan, so Fang Jifan looked at Emperor Hongzhi with a smile and said, "Your Majesty, you can have a taste."


    Although it seemed delicious to see his son eating the meat, Emperor Hongzhi twitched when he heard Fang Jifan''s words!


    He glared at Fang Jifan, which seemed to mean, Fang Jifan, don''t play tricks with the prince, otherwise, I will never forgive you.


    Emperor Hongzhi was still a man of character after all. Although he had given Fang Jifan enough threats and was dubious in his heart, he still raised his chopsticks, found a half fat and thin piece, and carefully stuffed it into his mouth.


    As soon as the meat was eaten, Emperor Hongzhi was shocked.


    It''s... completely different from the pork stew he imagined?


    Refreshing, delicious, tender, and lean meat with a bit of chewiness, it is really unimaginable, just throw the ingredients into it and stew it, and hardly add too many seasonings, but deliberately use it Stewed to show the tenderness and refreshingness of the meat, which is indeed unmatched by other meats.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face gradually stretched out.


    Hoo...


    After taking a bite of meat, the appetite suddenly whetted.


    There was no shortage of delicacies in the palace. Emperor Hongzhi was amazed that such a food, with only a little salt, could taste this way, not to mention that he was really hungry. A pleasant feeling.


    Emperor Hongzhi finally couldn''t help saying: "It''s really fragrant."


    Fang Jifan laughed, the words of Emperor Hongzhi are what he needs most!


    So he took the opportunity to say: "Your Majesty, this meat soup tastes better."


    "Really?" Emperor Hongzhi laughed. He looked around and said, "My lords also try it. Come, serve me a bowl of meat soup."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 370： Benefit the country and the people

    Chapter 370 Benefiting the Country and the People


    Xiao Jing on the side can only stand by, he has to finish serving His Majesty before he can eat some leftovers!


    But at this time, he was already hungry, and he couldn''t help salivating a little when he heard the crown prince and His Majesty say it was delicious. He was about to serve the soup to Emperor Hongzhi.


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty, when you come to Xishan, it''s better to serve the soup yourself."


    "..." Emperor Hongzhi was taken aback, and then looked at Fang Jifan strangely: "Are there so many rules in Xishan?"


    "Yes." Fang Jifan said confidently: "Prince and minister, because of the hard work of the farmers, I want to let the nobles and rich children in Beijing also have a taste of the hardships here, and I plan to list a farmhouse here at that time. , to attract people to come here to play, and when you get here, no matter who you are, you need to do it yourself..."


    Farmhouse¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi thought this name was very vulgar.


    But when I think about it carefully, I feel that there is some kind of elegance in this vulgarity.


    That¡¯s right, there are so many people in Beijing who don¡¯t work hard and don¡¯t know the grains, it¡¯s a good thing to come here to exercise.


    Besides, it¡¯s not bad here. Don¡¯t I usually stretch out my clothes and open my mouth for food? I was really tired when I was digging potatoes just now, but after thinking about it, I think it was a different experience.


    At least in Daming, this Xishan is the only one.


    Not right...


    Thinking of this, Emperor Hongzhi gradually recalled something!


    No wonder Fang Jifan encouraged the prince to come. Could it be that he just wanted to take this opportunity to spread his farmhouse music?


    This guy is really slippery.


    But after thinking about it, Emperor Hongzhi was obviously happy to see this happen!


    He did not expose the seemingly hidden purpose behind Fang Jifan, but said to the ministers: "Your nephew, you should also come here for a while, it will be beneficial."


    As he spoke, he got up, filled a bowl of soup himself, and then took a sip, his eyes lit up immediately.


    At the first entrance, there is a slight salty taste, and then mixed with a strong meaty sweet taste.


    Pork...does it taste like this?


    He felt more and more bizarre, and couldn''t help but asked Fang Jifan: "Is this really pork?"


    "Your Majesty, this is pork." Fang Jifan said without hesitation: "I have always been innocent, and I can use the reputation I have accumulated for many years as a guarantee."


    Emperor Hongzhi felt even more strange. Obviously, in his cognition, pork should not taste like this.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at the broth in front of him, and said in surprise, "This pig is different from other pigs."


    During the speech, the ministers had already started to move. Since His Majesty thinks this pig-killing dish is delicious, everyone naturally started to do it too!


    Sure enough, after a taste, the taste was excellent.


    Perhaps people of later generations mainly eat pork since they were young, so they don¡¯t think pork is so delicious, but beef and mutton are more delicious.


    But in this era, it''s the other way around.


    After the first bite, the appetite was really opened up. Some people especially like to eat this fat meat. After one bite, the mouth is full of grease. Good luck, I can''t help but want to chant poems.


    Emperor Hongzhi continued to ask: "I have never eaten such pork. Tell me, where did this pig come from?"


    Emperor Hongzhi had a reason for saying this. This pig is strange.


    Fang Jifan then smiled and said: "Since the garrison is the garrison, of course it is not just planting. The raising of livestock is also related to the garrison. I am a thousand households in the garrison. Naturally, I am very concerned about the matter of animal husbandry, especially these years. Encouragement, His Majesty''s treatment of Tuntian can be described as..."


    "Get to the point!" Emperor Hongzhi interrupted Fang Jifan with a look of disgust.


    Fang Jifan had no choice but to say embarrassingly: "This pig is really different. It is bred in a special way. Not only is the meat delicious, but also... the meat is more raw than ordinary pigs."


    "Is there more meat?" Emperor Hongzhi smiled slightly, but he didn''t care too much.


    But Fang Jifan''s next sentence shocked many people. He said: "It is also a pig. In the old breeding, after four months, it can grow from a piglet to seventy or eighty catties. But if it is a pig raised in a farm , it is also April, and it can be directly born to a hundred and fifty catties for slaughter."


    "One hundred and fifty catties..."


    Although everyone was still eating, they were stunned.


    Liu Jian and the others looked up in astonishment.


    A pig of one hundred and fifty catties... that''s really not small.


    And it''s only been raised for four months.


    They knew more or less about raising sheep. After all, the imperial court had to assign ministers to be in charge of horse affairs, which included raising sheep in border towns.


    Let¡¯s talk about raising sheep. After a year, they only grow seventy or eighty catties of meat, which is considered a lot.


    This is already a rare thing. Many sheep are actually skinny, with little meat.


    And this pork grows so fast, isn''t it the same domestication time, the meat produced is six or seven times that of sheep?


    Emperor Hongzhi looked dull, he obviously didn''t understand the strangeness here!


    Seeing this, Xiao Jing quickly whispered into Emperor Hongzhi''s ear, explaining patiently.


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly realized that pigs grow so fast. Not only that, but so much meat was produced?


    Fang Jifan said: "What''s more, pigs are omnivorous livestock, which are different from sheep. Now I promote potatoes and sweet potatoes. In the future... people''s land will definitely increase in production. This increase in production may cause a surplus of food. The so-called cheap grain will hurt farmers. , This statement is not unreasonable, but if it is excess food, or some excess supplementary food, if it is really not enough to eat, it can be used to feed livestock, and it would be good to exchange these surplus food for a large amount of meat?"


    Really awakened by this word, Liu Jian and others'' eyes lit up.


    The release of sweet potatoes and potatoes has indeed caused a drop in land prices. Many of the ministers present have lost a lot, but such things cannot be avoided. Even if there is suffering, it is just hidden in the heart.


    The essence of the increase in grain production lies in the surplus of grain, and it costs money to hoard it. Everyone has food to eat, so who cares about grain?


    Therefore, a large amount of land is bound to be barren.


    But what if these grains are useful?


    There is no shortage of food in the world, but this meat is in short supply.


    It is one thing to eat enough, but it is not an easy task to eat well.


    People say that the people have vegetables, but what is food? To put it bluntly, it is just malnutrition. Not only can they not eat enough, but they can¡¯t eat well. People fill their stomachs, but why do many people, although they work every day, actually don''t have much energy?


    There is only one reason, that is, the lack of meat.


    Fang Jifan was deeply touched by this point.


    In this era, eating well has a lot to do with physical fitness. For example, ordinary rich families, like Fang Jifan, are rich in nutrition and protein can be guaranteed. So although Fang Jifan is only sixteen years old, he is already healthy. It''s 1.7 meters tall, which is actually not too tall compared to other nobles.


    Similarly, if it is an ordinary commoner, 1.7 meters is considered a ''giant''. Many people are only between 1.56 and 1.56 meters, even men.


    In the last life, when Fang Jifan was growing up, almost every generation was taller than the next generation.


    Height is one thing, and so is physique. It wasn''t until he came to Daming that Fang Jifan realized that a person who was familiar with bow and horse could actually beat a dozen people with his fists.


    The reason is very simple. To be familiar with bow horse, on the one hand, you have undergone special training;


    Sufficient nutrition and physical fitness are many times stronger than those who can only live on yellow rice for two meals a day, and who have no meat star all year round and have a yellow and thin complexion. The tiger entered the flock.


    It''s just that in this era, the efficiency of converting grain into meat is really too low. To improve it, you must first use sweet potatoes and potatoes to feed a large number of people, so that they can get enough food and clothing, and then have surplus grain, and start mass production at the same time. Large-scale farming can solve this problem.


    Raising pigs... is really beneficial to the country and the people.


    Emperor Hongzhi finally understood something after being silent for a long time!


    His eyes opened slightly, and the light in his eyes became more radiant. He stared at Fang Jifan closely, and asked with some urgency: "Is it really possible to increase the meat production so much?"


    He is still a little unbelievable, but he is more looking forward to it!


    If this is the case, then the big problem will be solved, especially in the case of abundant grain, meat itself can replace grain for consumption!


    Not only that, potatoes and sweet potatoes are actually not easy to store, so instead of spending all your energy on storing them, they can be used as raw meat. If the common people can eat some meat every now and then, this...how much good governance.


    "I don''t believe it, take me to have a look."


    Emperor Hongzhi, who was still hungry just now, no longer has the mind to eat, because now he has something more important than being full.


    He has suddenly risen.


    Liu Jian and the others also stood up one after another, and their minds had already begun to calculate quickly!


    Raising pigs is obviously more cost-effective than raising sheep, and more importantly, raising sheep needs to eat grass, and to eat grass, you have to take the sheep to graze. Daming is not a grassland, and there is not so much grass, so the scale of raising sheep is naturally limited. small.


    But now, the future food is bound to be abundant, so...


    Under the urging of Emperor Hongzhi, Fang Jifan had no choice but to lead the crowd to the pigsty.


    The pigsty is divided into two, one side is the pigs that have not been castrated, and their size is obviously a lot smaller!


    At this time, these pigs have also just reached the estrus period, and they have begun to become irritable!


    Some pigs started to forget about food and tea, because they didn¡¯t get vented, so they started to foam at the mouth, and they didn¡¯t even bother to eat. If you look closely, this pig is actually no different from a sheep, but it¡¯s just skin and bones.


    Some pigs even bumped into the fence in agitation, appearing extremely anxious, running back and forth in the pen.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 371： all the rage

    Chapter 371 is popular all over the world


    This group of skinny pigs... are all a group of pigs who have not yet broken away from vulgar tastes!


    Just like people, eating and drinking are not the main meaning of their existence, but reproduction is. In order to reproduce, people can do without eating or drinking, and can spend a lot of meaningless time hooking up with each other, and even a lot of energy is spent on meaningless emotions.


    Such people... No, such pigs, they don¡¯t grow meat, they exercise too much, often don¡¯t want to eat and drink, think too much, and eat too little.


    On the other side of the pigsty, it seemed much quieter. The big fat pigs were lying in the mud, unable to move, occasionally humming a few words, and then continued to turn over and fall asleep. If they were hungry, there was no need to scream. , some pig went to the stone trough by itself, ate it with grunts, then barely walked two steps, and then lay down again.


    They obviously have no interest in this world except for eating and sleeping. They are like philosophers, like thinkers, always stingy with their physical strength, and have nothing to do except foraging Can make them move.


    Their size is obviously a few circles bigger, and they are full of fat. Most importantly, they are still very cute!


    At this time, Fang Jifan talked eloquently: "Your Majesty, the pigs in this fat pigsty do not need special care at all. They are different from raising sheep and horses. Raising sheep requires a shepherd, and raising horses requires a groom. And these pigs , Even if there are a dozen or so, it is only necessary for someone to bring some food to feed them at the meal time, and there is no need to take them all over the mountains, which greatly saves manpower."


    "It''s really unimaginable." Emperor Hongzhi looked at the pigs in the pigsty with piercing eyes, his face was full of joy!


    He no longer needs to ask people to weigh the pigs in the two circles. Just looking at the laziness of the fat pigs, one can almost imagine how much meat these pigs will provide.


    Liu Jian and the others were also very excited. Apart from the fact that the pigsty was a bit dirty and they couldn''t help but want to cover their noses, many of them even whispered in their hearts that they could study books after mastering the method of raising pigs. Let the family members in the village also raise a batch of such pigs. Even if the food is worthless, the meat...at least is worth money. No matter how you look at it, it is a huge profit.


    Emperor Hongzhi let out a long breath, and then said: "Tuntian Qianhusuo is really an eye-opener for me. Well, this pig is not only fast-growing, easy to raise, but also delicious in quality. These pigs, you give me When the time comes, I will have my own reward."


    He was so excited that he wished he could rush into the pigsty and study it carefully.


    Fang Jifan smiled and said, "Thank you, Your Majesty."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Liu Jian at this moment.


    At this moment, they all saw something different in each other''s eyes.


    Tuntian Qianhusuo has become more and more important.


    ¡­


    At this time, in the back room of Qianhusuo.


    Empress Zhang and Princess Taikang were sitting idle inside, and their meals had already been served. After all, they were female relatives, no matter how honorable they were, they must not show their faces easily.


    There was still a lot of noise outside, but gradually, there was no sound outside.


    Queen Zhang was slightly taken aback, what''s the matter, she raised her eyes and glanced at the **** beside her.


    The accompanying **** nodded knowingly, then turned and walked out. It took a long time before he came back out of breath.


    "What''s the matter, what happened?" Queen Zhang couldn''t help asking when she saw that his expression was different.


    Zhu Xiurong also couldn''t help feeling worried. She didn''t make a sound, but listened attentively.


    "Your Majesty, Fang Jifan and the others... they went to see the pigs."


    "Looking at pigs?" Empress Zhang was a little confused. When did His Majesty have such an ''elegant interest''?


    "Not only that, after seeing the pig, His Majesty was overjoyed and praised Fang Jifan''s well-raised pig, which is really beneficial to the country and the people.


    "..."


    Queen Zhang didn''t know what to say.


    Zhu Xiurong on the side smiled and said: "Mother, this Fang Jifan can always please the father."


    Empress Zhang laughed dumbly. Although she didn''t know what the pig had to do with benefiting the country and the people, it seemed that it was not a very important matter, so she took the chopsticks, and her eyes fell on the butchered pig dishes on the table.


    Obviously, I have never seen this dish before. Empress Zhang doesn''t like meat. Could it be...is this pork?


    Empress Zhang ate pork when she was young. After all, she was not from a wealthy family. She never had a good impression of pork.


    But it seemed that His Majesty and Fang Jifan were concerned about pigs. Empress Zhang was still thinking about it, took a piece of meat, and said, "This Fang Jifan is not just to please your father?"


    After hearing this, Zhu Xiurong felt as if he had been touched by something, a blush flew up his face, and it went straight to the ears!


    Her pretty face was full of embarrassment, as if her queen mother had discovered a big secret, she muttered, not knowing what to say, and finally had to lower her head at a loss.


    Yu Bo from the corner of Queen Zhang''s eyes glanced at his daughter, and continued to say calmly: "Look, doesn''t he like your imperial brother very much?"


    Zhu Xiurong was startled, then heaved a sigh of relief, but became even more embarrassed.


    But who knows the next moment, Empress Zhang closed her eyes slightly, and Empress Zhang chewed the pork lightly. After a while, she took a silk handkerchief and wiped the corners of her lips, saying: "It smells so good."


    "Is it tasty?"


    Zhu Xiurong opened his eyes wide curiously, and actually smiled, revealing the naive attitude of a girl: "My son eats too."


    "Meat is greasy after all, so don''t eat too much." Empress Zhang kindly instructed.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    This meal was almost the most delicious meal that Emperor Hongzhi ate!


    Not only because the pig-killing dish made him physically and mentally happy, but more importantly, the mashed potatoes on the table were also dug out by himself. This inexplicable sense of accomplishment made him feel strange.


    I am the Son of Heaven. Is it possible for the king to make decisions that affect the lives and fortunes of thousands of people in the world. Why do I feel a special satisfaction because of this trivial matter?


    He couldn''t give himself an answer to this delicate psychology, but it didn''t matter.


    Pork is delicious and that''s enough.


    "Fang Qing''s pigs are raised very well." Emperor Hongzhi continued: "It seems that in a few years, this pig raising will become popular all over the world, but... this pig''s name is indecent, and it will still be called a porpoise in the future. Remember it all, and it will be transcribed into the residence newspaper."


    This is not indecent, think about this dish of killing pigs, killing pigs every day, from now on the whole world will call it like this, Emperor Hongzhi can''t accept it.


    Therefore, it has to be called Shafucai.


    "Your Majesty is wise, and I also think it is indecent. Calling it a dolphin sounds much better at once. This pig has been called a dolphin since ancient times. I don''t know which commoner actually named it after a pig. I..."


    "Okay, okay." Emperor Hongzhi hiccupped: "I''m here to sit down with all the ministers, you go to see the princess."


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty, I... I don''t know if I should say something or not."


    "It doesn''t hurt to say it."


    Fang Jifan coughed and said, "His Royal Highness''s brain disease has been attacking more and more frequently recently, which is really worrying! Recently, I found out that in this Xishan, where the mountains and rivers are beautiful, doing some work within one''s ability has a great effect on this brain disease." The advantage, I was thinking, if Her Royal Highness wants to return for a follow-up consultation, it is better to be relaxed and happy. There is a lake at the southern foot, so it may be better to see Her Highness there, but... I am an upright person, the so-called men and women do not know each other. , I was thinking, I definitely can''t go alone with His Highness the Princess, if so, who would I be? How about... Your Majesty accompanying me?"


    When he said these words, Fang Jifan felt a little nervous.


    If Emperor Hongzhi saw something and knew that he was planning on Zhu Xiurong, he might have made a killing dish today.


    Of course, although Fang Jifan invited Emperor Hongzhi to go with him, he actually thought carefully. With so many courtiers here, how could His Majesty be able to leave?


    Empress Zhang, after all, is also a female family member, so it might be inappropriate to follow her to Nanlu.


    So in the final result, it is very likely that Emperor Hongzhi ordered Nanny Liu to accompany him. He was not afraid of Nanny Liu at all, and he happened to go for a walk by the lake with the princess to relax.


    Hmph, this young master has planned for a long time, this is a godsend opportunity.


    Actually speaking, the princess lived in the deep palace for a long time. Except for the rich clothes and fine food, such a life was no different from being in prison. Fang Jifan thought about it by chance, and couldn''t help but feel sorry for Zhu Xiurong!


    At this time, Emperor Hongzhi was slightly taken aback, shook his head and said: "I have been busy for a day, and I am already tired, why not... let the prince accompany you..."


    "My son complies with the order." Zhu Houzhao was gearing up, looking eager to try: "Father, don''t worry, my son will definitely stay with my sister for a long time. My sister hasn''t been with my son for many days..."


    "..."


    Fang Jifan looked at Zhu Houzhao, feeling speechless.


    What does this... have to do with you?


    ¡­


    The lake is sparkling.


    Zhu Houzhao''s feet were in the mud on the lake bed, catching loach excitedly, turning his head from time to time and saying: "Old Fang, don''t walk around, just stay here and see a doctor."


    "I understand." Fang Jifan forced a smile, and then the smile gradually disappeared.


    He could feel that Zhu Houzhao, who was catching the loach, would look here from time to time, and that gaze was like lightning.


    Fang Jifan put his hands behind his back, and looked like Liu Xiahui who was sitting calmly. He smiled reservedly at Zhu Xiurong and said, "Your Highness, are you cold?"


    "Not cold." Zhu Xiurong was wearing a cloak lined with fleece, and murmured, "Are you... cold?"


    Fang Jifan shook his head and said: "It''s not cold, I asked His Highness to come out for a walk more, because the scenery here is of great benefit to His Highness."


    Zhu Xiurong looked at Fang Jifan''s face of never being shocked by honor or disgrace, and felt slightly drunk. She thought for a while and said, "I... am not afraid of dirty..."


    "What?" Fang Jifan stared at Zhu Xiurong intently, puzzled.


    Zhu Xiurong couldn''t help laughing: "I mean, I''m not afraid of dirt, and I can also raise pigs."


    ...


    It¡¯s still early today. Well, today the tiger asked for the monthly ticket confidently. Seeing that the tiger is so hardworking, he should be encouraged. Well, if you have a ticket, you can smash it as much as you want, and the tiger will continue!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 372： Although there are thousands of people, I will go on

    Chapter 372 Although there are tens of millions of people, I will go


    "What?"


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help being taken aback, he never imagined that Her Highness the Princess would have such a wicked hobby.


    Fang Jifan pursed his lips, and then showed a gentle smile.


    Actually, he looks serious, which is quite nice.


    The premise is that when you don''t cheat people.


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Highness, raising pigs is very hard."


    Zhu Xiurong said solemnly: "I am not afraid of hardship."


    Fang Jifan shook his head and said, "But I''m afraid."


    "..." Zhu Xiurong was silent for a while, and then blinked, puzzled: "Since that''s the case, why do you raise... pigs..."


    "For the people of the world." Fang Jifan looked into the distance, but said with some seriousness in his eyes: "Your Highness has lived in the deep palace for a long time, but I don''t know how many people outside this palace are so disheveled. Needless to mention their hard work But I think that in this world, the common people should work hard, if they don¡¯t farm, what do we eat?¡±


    "..." Zhu Xiurong''s face became even more puzzled.


    Fang Jifan put his hands behind his back, and continued: "But you can''t make people work hard for nothing, you have to make people get something for their work, make people work hard, work hard, have food to eat, and you can''t let them see meat all year round, so you have to let them They eat meat, and raising pigs is hard work, although the smell in the pigsty is really unlikable, so it must be raised.¡±


    "Just like a person who is not afraid of death, who dies in a foreign war, people usually call him full of courage. But if a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death has to take up arms and go to Datong, in Jinzhou, knowing that there is no life, but still You have to spare yourself this body, this... is righteous."


    Many words, if Fang Jifan speaks out his true thoughts, if he is not treated as a relapse of brain disease, he must be harboring some kind of conspiracy.


    In the eyes of others, Fang Jifan is a layman, vulgar, full of copper smell, even if he raises pigs, people think that this guy must be just to earn money, this guy wants to make contributions, this guy...


    But only in front of Zhu Xiurong, he felt that he could say a few words of truth without being misunderstood as something else!


    Fang Jifan looked at the sparkling lake, and automatically ignored the person who couldn''t catch loach on the bed and was yelling and rolling in the mud. Today is a rare sunny day. In his eyes, the gentle and jade-like noble young man who stood with his hands behind his back suddenly shone brightly.


    Zhu Xiurong stared at Fang Jifan like this. Every time Fang Jifan did this, she felt that this young man seemed to be hiding something on his mind. Looking from the side, Fang Jifan''s brows were slightly frowned, only his eyes were clear.


    At this time, Fang Jifan continued: "Those who are afraid of death should die for righteousness, for the country, and for the people. No matter what the reason is, this is something worthy of respect. I... the same I love to be clean, I am lazy, and I only love to eat, but I know that in this world, there must be someone to do these things, and others will be lazy, and they will find it dirty, and they don¡¯t want to do it, but this will put all the people in the world And why? That''s why, although there are tens of thousands of people, I will go!"


    Zhu Xiurong nodded and said, "I understand, you are truly a remarkable person."


    "Where." Fang Jifan felt relaxed. In front of Zhu Xiurong, he was no longer a boy with brain disease, but a doctor. Looking at this poor girl with brain disease, Fang Jifan said: "You are also amazing."


    "Ah..." Zhu Xiurong was a little surprised.


    Fang Jifan stared at her and said: "Your Majesty, a majestic princess, is a noble person, so she is very expensive. Although I have never seen other daughters who have not left the court, I can guess that they have a somewhat savage temperament. People, they have been pampered for a long time, so naturally It¡¯s easy not to put people in your eyes, but His Highness¡¯s temperament is honest and cute, based on this, it¡¯s very admirable.¡±


    Grabbing the advantage, he brazenly boasted.


    But the premise of everything is that you can''t talk nonsense, you need to have something to say, otherwise, if you say that Your Highness is smart, if you think about it carefully, it will sound like irony or too deliberate praise, and you will start to doubt your character up.


    Zhu Xiurong couldn''t help but blushed, and said, "I...I...my father and queen mother taught me this way."


    Fang Jifan said with emotion: "Well, Your Majesty and Your Majesty are really respectable."


    In the distance, Zhu Houzhao yelled: "Is it all right? I''ll go back when I''m done. I won''t catch this **** loach."


    "..."


    Fang Jifan ignored him, but stared sideways at Zhu Xiurong.


    Zhu Xiurong hurriedly looked away, not daring to look at him, but he didn''t know whether Fang Jifan''s gaze was still on him, and then secretly glanced at Fang Jifan, and when he touched Fang Jifan''s focused gaze, Zhu Xiurong''s face turned red again. It''s a bit richer.


    She couldn''t help but feel a little overwhelmed for no reason, as if trying to cover up something, she quickly said: "My brother''s temperament is not like this."


    "Your Highness is also amazing." Fang Jifan looked at her delicate lips and almost wanted to die. Fortunately, he still had reason in his heart, so he put his hands behind his back and said with a smile.


    "he¡­"


    Fang Jifan smiled and said: "Your Highness just didn''t find a chance to prove himself. If the king of Chu Zhuang doesn''t make a name, he will become a blockbuster. Sooner or later, everyone in the world will be shocked by His Highness."


    Zhu Xiurong couldn''t help laughing, and said: "Don''t dare, he would scare the emperor and the queen every now and then, but you always speak good things for him, will you praise everyone sincerely?"


    Fang Jifan didn''t speak, just smiled, still looking at Zhu Xiurong.


    Zhu Xiurong said with emotion: "I heard that a person who doesn''t talk about right and wrong behind his back is a gentleman. I can''t do this, and I can''t help it in front of my mother..."


    Fang Jifan shook his head lightly and said, "This is not good." Of course, these words did not mean to blame.


    Zhu Xiurong said obediently: "Well, I will change it later."


    Fang Jifan said: "I have five disciples..."


    After thinking about it, Fang Jifan felt that he seemed to have misremembered: "Oh, six, each of these six students has their own advantages, but they also have their own shortcomings. When I criticize them, I criticize them face to face. I would rather face to face. Talking about people is evil, and never gossip about people''s right and wrong behind their backs, but His Highness is in front of me, it doesn''t matter if you talk about it, your daughter''s family is probably full of worries, let''s solve your worries."


    "Yeah." Zhu Xiurong agreed crisply, and the lips slightly curved into a pretty arc, which was even softer under the refraction of the glimmering light on the lake.


    Fang Jifan stared at this delicate face for a long time, and it was not because of the illusion of the light that he felt a little drunk, and it was difficult to move his eyes away for a while.


    It was Zhu Houzhao who finally ran out of the mud angrily, holding his boots, and said impatiently as he walked, "Are you all right, are you all right?"


    Fang Jifan finally withdrew his gaze, looked at Zhu Houzhao with disgust, and then said to Zhu Xiurong: "Does your Highness feel much better?"


    "Yes, when I came to Xishan, I felt that my condition has improved a lot, and I am like a normal person." Zhu Xiurong said happily.


    Zhu Houzhao narrowed his eyes and said, "It''s so amazing? What did you just say?"


    Zhu Xiurong said: "Fang Jifan said, you are the king of Chu Zhuang, if you don''t make a song, you will be done, and you will become a blockbuster."


    Zhu Houzhao laughed, and I have to say, this old Fang is indeed a real person, and I didn¡¯t make this friend for nothing!


    Zhu Houzhao looked at Zhu Xiurong proudly and said, "What is the king of Chuzhuang? I am the champion Hou Shiye. Sister, believe it or not, if the Tatars dare to invade in the future, I will kill one or two of them for you." Look."


    Zhu Xiurong turned pale with fright.


    Fang Jifan saw it, felt distressed, and quickly reprimanded: "His Royal Highness, shut up!"


    "Why?" Zhu Houzhao was not convinced.


    Fang Jifan said solemnly: "I''ve thought about it, and nine out of ten of Her Royal Highness'' illness is because of your unrestrained speech. You scared her."


    Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help becoming furious, and said, "What are you talking about? What did I do? I caught loach for my sister to eat, and even said that I provoked her? Huh, you don''t know, my sister is like this, scheming It¡¯s very deep, and there are many twists and turns in her stomach. She likes to sue others! When she was young, she followed me to steal food from the imperial dining room, and I always stole it for her in the end. Confess me again. She told me that she had never heard anyone sing, so she urged me to tie a singer into the palace to sing for her to listen to. In the end, I was beaten and scolded for being ridiculous, and everything became a thing My fault! I still can¡¯t figure out why you cried so hard when the Dong Chuang incident happened. It was obviously you who instigated you to listen to the music. Why did you cry so heartbreakingly? , so scared that the queen mother tried her best to comfort you, but in the end it was me who suffered."


    Zhu Houzhao crossed his hands, and the more he spoke, the more furious he became: "And..."


    "Hey, stop talking, you are not afraid of being laughed at." Zhu Xiurong hurriedly stopped him.


    Zhu Houzhao grinned loudly and said, "I don''t vomit, I''m not afraid of people making jokes, what are you joking about? What''s so funny about it. Now let me ask you, did I give you brain disease?"


    Zhu Xiurong looked embarrassed: "No, it''s not."


    "That''s right, good things don''t belong to me, and bad things are blamed on me. I owe you?" Zhu Houzhao said aggressively.


    Seeing that Zhu Xiurong''s eyes were filled with mist, and he looked like he wanted to cry again, Zhu Houzhao finally softened his heart again, and then he shrugged and said, "Okay, okay, don''t cry again, brother, don''t talk about it, let me know." Can¡¯t you? I didn¡¯t catch the loach, so I¡¯m so angry! Sister, you should go back after reading it, you haven¡¯t left the cabinet yet, ladies can¡¯t talk too much with men, now there are too many bad guys out there.¡±


    Fang Jifan coughed and said, "Is Your Highness talking about me?"


    Zhu Houzhao thought for a while and said: "I push others'' belly with my own heart, think about myself, think about others, and think about my sister, I''m scared to death. Thinking about the future sister will marry, I couldn''t sleep all night, man...it''s terrible."


    "..." Fang Jifan was a little confused!


    This brain circuit is really not simple!


    Finally, the three of them returned to Qianhu House peacefully all the way.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 373： Daily progress

    Chapter 373 Making money every day


    At this time, in this thousand households, the original monarchs and ministers were drinking tea in a harmonious atmosphere!


    But soon, everyone became worried about the upcoming North Korean affairs.


    Liu Jian''s heart ached, and he was reluctant to give up money and food.


    The North Korean war is actually meaningless. Once the war starts, so many soldiers and civilians will die for righteousness?


    Don¡¯t fight, but it¡¯s not going to happen. The arrow is on the string and has to be fired. The vassal states are all watching the Ming court.


    Faced with Li Long''s insanity, if the court doesn''t do anything!


    Then, it is bound to be dissatisfied.


    Ma Wensheng, Minister of the Ministry of War, is sitting here, looking very unconfident. In the regulations he reported, the money and food needed are countless, and 70,000 troops are needed!


    In order to supply the 70,000 troops, North Korea is far away from the pass, so at least 300,000 civilians need to be mobilized to deliver food and grass and guard the rear.


    Three hundred thousand.


    Spring is coming soon, and 300,000 young adults have delayed the farming season. This is a terrible thing.


    Li Dongyang also came here today, and he has never made a sound. He is the Minister of the Ministry of Households, but he has no thoughts at all when he comes to Xishan. The money, food and civilian husbands proposed by Ma Wensheng are not acceptable to the Ministry of Households.


    At this time, Li Dongyang finally couldn''t bear it and said: "Your Majesty, there is really no food here in the household department. In order to go to the West, several large warehouses in the capital have suffered a deficit. It is not easy to make up for this deficit. Now we have to Allocating so much money and food, it is not because the minister does not know the difficulties of the Mabutang, it is really hard for a clever woman to cook without rice."


    Emperor Hongzhi pondered and felt a headache.


    He thought of Fang Jifan''s memorial. Fang Jifan believed that Li Long was already angry in North Korea. Many soldiers and horses in Seoul were dissatisfied and resentful towards Li Long. As far as the Korean clan and nobles in Liaodong entered the dynasty, with the impetus of this external force, those guards who were dormant in Seoul were bound to attack! But¡­


    Is this reliable?


    Emperor Hongzhi shook his head in his heart, not because he didn''t believe in Fang Jifan, but thinking about it, if he put forward this point of view, all the ministers present would think that the feasibility is not high.


    After all, all Fang Jifan¡¯s theoretical foundations are based on the premise that Li Long is a fool. Otherwise, how could he dare to do such a thing under the premise that he has not even controlled the army and horses in Seoul?


    Emperor Hongzhi shook his head and said, "This year is really sad."


    After taking a sip of tea and expressing his emotions, he really felt that although he had spent a day of leisure in this Xishanfeng, he soon discovered that he was still burdened with a lot of troublesome things this day.


    All the ministers were speechless.


    The so-called state affairs, in fact, are about money and food. There are mouths everywhere in the world, waiting for the rain and dew from the court. The more relief, the less war, and more voyages to the West. , the other places are a little more even.


    But when it comes to money, it''s not easy to say.


    Everyone just sighed in their hearts.


    Seeing that the sky was getting late, Emperor Hongzhi was about to drive back to the palace!


    Fang Jifan took a few disciples with him, carrying potatoes, fish, melons, and pork, and wrapped them all up, divided them into portions, and stuffed a few portions for Emperor Hongzhi. Others sent them one after another, and each gave two catties of meat , a few catties of potatoes, a fish, a melon, and some rare melons and fruits from Xishan.


    "It''s all worthless things." Fang Jifan tried his best to show a free and easy look: "And they are all dug out and caught by the big guys themselves. If you can''t finish eating, you should take them back. It''s not easy for everyone. Some Come often when you are free."


    Well, the key point is the last sentence, come when you have time.


    Of course, Fang Jifan really wanted to say, the next time we come, our farmhouse will have to collect money.


    Fang Jifan was about to suffocate this sentence with internal injuries, but he couldn''t help it after all, and didn''t say it.


    It doesn''t matter, let''s talk about money next time when we come here, it seems too vulgar to say it now, and it''s hard for these old men to be served so happily that they can''t spoil the scenery.


    Fang Jifan''s harmless appearance to humans and animals touched many people: "Well, well, this place is indeed a place for leisure, which is very beneficial. Don''t worry, Uncle Xinjian, he will come. The useless children in the family should also be allowed to come and experience them. .¡±


    "Slow down, slow down!"


    Everyone was happily carrying these worthless gadgets, as if they were touched in some way. Maybe it was because they were digging out, plucking, and catching things by themselves, so they cherished them very much, even though there were many troubles , but thinking of today''s harvest, after being tired, the things in his hands feel very precious.


    Everyone put their troubles behind them again, and all of them were smiling.


    For many people, it finally dawned on them that potatoes are dug out of the ground and watermelons grow on the vine. It is said that even if you have never eaten pork, you have not seen a pig run?


    But in fact, although they often eat melons on weekdays, after the potatoes come out, they feel that they are rare, and they also ask their servants to buy a lot to eat, but if they have not seen it with their own eyes, they have never seen it like this.


    "In the future, there will be more and more agricultural products here. In a few days, I will try to grow grapes in a greenhouse. Then, please come and pick grapes!"


    "It will come." Liu Jian looked at Fang Jifan with a smile. This guy is actually quite sensible. He misunderstood him last time and thought he would send his son to die. Now that the misunderstanding has been clarified, Fang Jifan has to look at him differently.


    Both Zhu Xiurong and Empress Zhang got into Fengjiao, Empress Zhang didn''t ask about seeing a doctor, but Zhu Xiurong took out the cleaned plums from his sleeve and said: "Mother, the empress mother picked these by herself, and the minister washed them clean. I also brought it along the way, and gave it to my mother to eat on the way."


    Queen Zhang smiled and said: "What a good and obedient child."


    She tasted one: "I picked it myself, but it is different. This Fang Jifan is a man with real skills. You have to keep some and send some to the Empress Dowager."


    "Yes." Zhu Xiurong said with some regret: "It''s a pity that my great-grandmother''s health is getting worse. Otherwise, let her come here for a walk, she will also like it here, and she will be in a good mood."


    Queen Zhang said thoughtfully: "Yes, she is old..."


    Queen Zhang didn''t continue talking.


    ...


    Nongjiale, such a vulgar word, is now very popular in Beijing.


    In the early morning of the next day, many people rushed to go. This is the place where His Majesty has lived. Even His Majesty agreed, can it be good?


    The rich and noble families in Beijing are like crucian carp crossing the river. There are many people who come here. These aristocrats who can''t carry it on their shoulders or hands are now proud of digging out potatoes in Xishan.


    Even, in the farmhouse compound in Xishan, there is a blackboard specially hung, which records the rankings of the guests fishing and picking vegetables.


    Each activity takes the top ten, and the list is updated at any time. One of them caught 35 fish in a frenzied manner. This record has not been broken for half a month.


    Next, there is the reward for breaking the record. Anyone who can break the record will be rewarded with twenty taels of silver.


    Twenty taels is really not much, because if you want to come to Xishan, you have to pay three taels of silver, but many people never tire of it.


    In fact, for many people, what they care about is not a few potatoes, not a few out-of-season watermelons. These things are really nothing to them. What comes out, tastes in the mouth.


    At the beginning, everyone was so exhausted that they were out of breath, and they even cursed and spent money to make things happen.


    Of course, in the farmhouse, many people also have the capital to brag about. After all, which of these wealthy sons has no land?


    As for the two brothers of the Zhang family who came the most times, the two brothers heard that they only need to pay three taels of silver, and they can take away as many fish and sweet potatoes as they catch.


    All of a sudden, going crazy.


    They came early in the morning, the morning mist had not cleared, and the weather was cold. They were shivering, paid their money, and rushed into the potato field. They were as tired as dogs, and finally dragged and dragged. Get into the car with sacks of potatoes, and pull away the carts.


    With a happy face, he didn''t bother to calculate the profit and loss. When he thought that his family would not be able to eat all the food, he was very happy.


    As a result, on the record board of digging sweet potatoes, Shou Ninghou and Jian Changbo have always been at the top, and the two broke the records of their brothers. It has become an unattainable mountain like Everest in the eyes of countless tourists, and no one can hold it back.


    In this way, these become conversation materials. With conversation materials, people who don¡¯t like to come have to try it out, otherwise they won¡¯t even be able to talk to relatives and friends in the future.


    During the peak period, around the end of the new year, the number of tourists actually exceeded 700.


    The ticket price alone is as high as two thousand taels. After excluding all kinds of expenses, sufficient income is guaranteed. However, apart from the Fang family getting a part of the net profit saved by the tickets, the staff will also give some to the thousands of households in the village!


    Although it is not much, for many people, it is just pocket money, but it also makes many people smile.


    They worked **** the fields, and the farmhouse has so many things to pick, thanks to these captains and wrestlers.


    As far as Fang Jifan is concerned, it is not tickets that really earn money.


    With tourists, especially a group of the best tourists from the Ming Dynasty, which one of these people doesn¡¯t have a thousand hectares of fertile land at home and a cloud of servants?


    Even if these sons and brothers don¡¯t come to the farmhouse in Xishan, they will spend a lot of money in the golden cave!


    Now that there are tourists, the souvenir shop here in Xishan has also opened, selling some handicrafts, the price is... black, very black, all kinds of wooden figures carved by a carpenter are priced in silver.


    Of course, I have come here, and I will inevitably regret it if I don¡¯t bring some unique things back.


    In addition, various wine shops and inns have also sprung up like mushrooms after rain.


    ...


    Routinely ask for support and votes!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 374： teacher order

    Chapter 374 Master''s order


    When a place becomes prosperous, it naturally drives other industries to flourish!


    Wang Jinyuan proposed to open an indescribable place. As for the indescribable women who open the door to welcome guests, there is no need to worry. Everyone knows that there are many rich and noble people here in Xishan. As long as they are willing to spend money, are there no indescribable women coming?


    It''s a pity that Fang Jifan is a moral person, although in this era, such indescribable things are commonplace! But a certain bottom line deep in Fang Jifan''s heart does not allow him to do it, he would rather earn clean money!


    This... is Fang Jifan, a man who has broken away from vulgar tastes, works for the country and the people, never thinks of crooked ways, and has a noble quality like green pine and white snow.


    Xishan became lively, scholars and noble sons came one after another, and the money on the books also increased dramatically day by day.


    Zhang Xin came back from outside the customs. He began to try to grow various fruits and vegetables from the south or Hexi in Xishan, such as grapes. In addition, he also learned grafting and better breeding.


    Many things were explored by him step by step, and after gradually mastering the laws of various plants, he gradually began to understand the laws of the growth of many crops, what kind of fertilizer to use, how much temperature, how much light!


    These are all recorded in his notebook, and the densely packed notebook, even if the Hanlin officials sort it out, may make the scalp numb.


    He is now more and more interested in grafting, because he found that grafting different varieties of crops together, if successful, can often improve the drought and cold resistance of the crops, and if the grafting is good, it may produce a better one. Variety.


    This is of great significance to increasing grain production.


    In fact, as early as the Northern Wei Dynasty, there were records about grafting in "Qi Min Yao Shu", but they were just records. Scholars scoffed at the research on crops, and occasionally there were a few reliable agricultural books. The research is just to the point and will not go deeper.


    But ordinary farmers, even if they make a living by farming and deal with crops every day, but what they rely on is only the experience visible to the naked eye. Even if they discover something, it is difficult to get any inspiration, deep thinking, and even more It is impossible to mobilize a large amount of manpower and material resources to continue in-depth research and record it.


    Zhang Xin is different from the captains and warriors of the Tuntian Institute. They are all well-educated children from good families. Now they are holding a salary and specializing in crops and animal husbandry. They want people and money! For research needs, they can set up sheds specially, let people collect different soil properties all over the world, set up flues, adjust the temperature of the soil, and patiently cultivate various crops, but they don¡¯t need to worry that the things they grow will not be good at all. Eating will make them hungry.


    Not only that, but in this Tuntian Thousand Households Institute, a group of people have begun to stand out. They have become Zhang Xin''s right-hand man. Some people specialize in researching feed, some specialize in dealing with various kinds of excrement and fertilizer, and some study soil quality.


    Over time, the entire Tuntian Thousand Household Institute has actually begun to have a set of special research methods, and the agricultural books that are printed and promoted every year are also updated at any time.


    It¡¯s just that this agricultural book is no longer the same as it used to be. It¡¯s almost all updated with the latest methods of breeding, irrigation and cultivation of various crops. The text in it should be understood by anyone. Understand.


    At the beginning, no one paid much attention to this agricultural book, but gradually, some gentry tried it according to the method of the agricultural book, and the effect was actually good. The same field increased the yield by 10%.


    Don¡¯t underestimate the mere 10%, 10% of the food, this is pure profit.


    Therefore, there are more and more people flocking to Xishan Agricultural Books, which in turn makes Zhang Xin more and more stressed!


    He deeply felt that every research he did should be more cautious, and the content recorded in the agricultural book must not make any mistakes, because it was not related to the output of his own experimental field, there were many others. The livelihood of many people.


    During the Chinese New Year, everyone was lively at home. After the Chinese New Year, Xishan Academy will start school again.


    One hundred and fifty students, come here on time.


    Fang Jifan started to get busy again, looking at the vigorous students, Fang Jifan thought of himself, the original self was so simple.


    After resting for so long, people''s hearts are a little loose, so Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan did not hesitate to take people to build dams, dig mountains to get stones, and then put these stones in bamboo bags to build dams! In addition, some land that needs to be irrigated will dig ditches to divert water.


    It takes a lot of manpower and material resources to build the dam, but once it is built, it will benefit the four villages and eight miles, turn barren land into fertile land, and prevent drought.


    Shen Ao and the others were exhausted, panting and sweating. They followed the farmers and moved the stones up to the dam, gritting their teeth, and even their bodies were bloodied and bruised.


    However, Xishan¡¯s treatment is obviously much better than before. Pork is eaten almost every day. Xishan also raises a few cows that produce indescribable yields. They can squeeze out indescribable sticky matter every day. This is indescribable The water is of great benefit to the students like Shen Ao, although they are scholars, but now they are all copper-skinned and iron-framed, full of energy.


    The more they endured these hardships, the more Shen Ao and the students worked harder to study in the evening. For them, reading used to be the hardest thing, but now, it has become the easiest thing. Writing stereotyped essays one after another, picking up a pen to write an article, is really the most relaxing enjoyment.


    Occasionally, Zhu Houzhao would take them to ride horses and shoot arrows.


    They raised horses and gradually became familiar with horse nature. The more horses are ridden, the more proficient they are, as if they are walking on flat ground, and the horses are getting more stable. Now their strength is getting stronger and their arms are amazing, and they are sitting steadily on the horse At this time, bending the bow and setting the arrow, not to mention the accuracy of the head, can be amazingly powerful.


    ¡­


    A river divides Liaodong and North Korea into two, and on the Liaodong side, a large number of North Korean nobles and scholars built camps!


    It''s freezing cold here. Although the capital of Liaodong sent a lot of rewards, it still caused a lot of injuries because of the too bitter cold.


    Jincheng Lord Li Yi is the royal family of the Joseon Dynasty, Li Long''s half-brother! On the day of Jiazi''s calamity, the guards of the Jincheng Monarch''s Mansion persuaded Li Yi to flee. On the one hand, it was because Daming''s disgust for Li Long was very obvious. Otherwise, how could there be such an imperial edict to warn Li Long?


    With Daming as the backer, His Royal Highness Jincheng Jun will have support. As long as he goes to Liaodong, the Celestial Kingdom will definitely not return Li Yi back to North Korea.


    On the other hand, although Li Yi and Li Long are brothers, they are half mothers after all. Li Long has killed several uncles of the clan, which shows that he is very wary of his uncles and brothers. It is also very likely that he will die under Li Long''s knife.


    Li Yi is actually a person without his own opinions. He only loves to read, and under persuasion, he has no choice but to follow the crowd.


    But after arriving here, he regretted it!


    Although Daming gave him good treatment, the imperial envoy Liu Jie often came to comfort him, but he was far away from the comfort of Seoul, which made him feel uncomfortable all over.


    The only thing that comforted him was probably getting to know Liu Jie.


    Li Yi hopes to follow Liu Jie to the capital of Daming, which is the capital of the Kingdom of Heaven. For Li Yi, it is the cultural center that North Korea yearns for!


    He hoped that there, after receiving the protection and care of the Shang Kingdom, he could settle down, stay away from right and wrong, read the Four Books, appreciate Chinese poems, cook wine and make tea, just like the celebrities in history books, singing to wine, Learn the classics of sages and live happily for a lifetime.


    But very soon, a terrible news spread in the camp that Ambassador Liu Qin might take them back to North Korea!


    So, an atmosphere of uneasiness began to spread in the hearts of these refugees in North Korea.


    As soon as Li Yi heard this, he became frightened, and he couldn''t wait to find Liu Jie.


    The two sat on their knees facing each other, listening to the howling of the north wind outside, Li Yi said: "I heard that I will be sent back to my mother country, is that true?"


    Li Yi''s oral English has become more and more proficient. Because he communicates with Liu Jie a lot, he speaks a Henan accent.


    Liu Jie didn''t hide anything, nodded and said: "It''s like this in Master''s letter."


    Li Yi''s face became even more difficult, and he quickly asked: "Are you going to send us back to my brother Wang? Envoy Liu, you have to understand that if it falls into the hands of my brother Wang, we will definitely be decapitated." at."


    Liu Jie shook his head and said: "What Master means is that we return to Seoul, kill Li Long, and restore peace to North Korea."


    A look of fear suddenly appeared on Li Yi''s face, and he said: "I think your master doesn''t understand the situation in North Korea, and now all the people with lofty ideals have been killed by my brother Wang, and the rest of them have to follow the rules , or he is his henchman, unless the king has a hundred thousand troops to conquer North Korea, we will die when we go back."


    "Master knows everything." Liu Jie corrected him with a firm face, "There is nothing in this world that he doesn''t know."


    Liu Jie is a traditional person, and he has a natural aversion to anyone who slanders his teacher.


    About Liu Jie''s master, Li Yi''s ears have already heard cocoons, but he knows that this is no longer an issue that he understands everything. It involves the lives of countless people!


    The more he thought about it, the more terrified he became, and he couldn''t help weeping, crying: "We came to Liaodong, and we have to entrust our wealth and life to Shangguo. Li Long''s cruelty is well known to everyone. I just want to stay, even if I become a commoner here, I am willing."


    Liu Jie did not soften his heart because of Li Yi''s pitiful appearance, and said without a doubt: "Master''s decision has been made, we must go to North Korea to kill Li Long, the Ming Dynasty will never allow the canonized king of the vassal state to commit such a heinous crime , please rest assured, Li Long will definitely be punished."


    ...


    Recommend a book "Carrying AK into Ming Dynasty", as the name suggests, this is a light-hearted and refreshing article, friends who are short of books, you can read it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 375： Turning around

    Chapter 375 Turning around


    After listening to Liu Jie''s words, Li Yi immediately showed despair!


    He tremblingly said: "Impossible, we go back, we are courting death."


    He is very clear about the ecology of Seoul, Zhongliang has been killed, and the rest are the leaders who have mastered the power, Shen Shouqin, Ren Shihong, Li Cao and Judgment Liu Shunting, Pu Yuanzong, the governor of the central government, and the deputy Si Yongcheng Xiyan and others All of them are loyal to Li Long.


    Under such circumstances, going back is death.


    He argued vigorously: "Shangguo should consider our opinions. Doing so is no different from colluding with Li Long, handing us back, and letting us die in vain."


    "No." Liu Jie took a deep look at Li Yi before saying, "I will go with you. If we die, we will die together."


    Li Yi was stunned.


    He already knew Liu Jie''s identity. Although he was just a juren with an imperial order, this person was the son of Liu Jian, the first assistant scholar of the Ming cabinet.


    His status is more noble than that of himself, the prince of the domain.


    But¡­


    Li Yi smiled wryly and said: "Why do you have to go to death? Is it possible to prove the cruelty of Brother Wang by sending him to death? Ambassador Liu, Brother Wang invented many instruments of torture. These instruments of torture are from the most famous tyrants in the history of Shang Kingdom." The imitation comes, if we fall into his hands, death is nothing, the terrible thing is that we will live worse than death, he will only slowly drain our blood, and make every inch of us The flesh feels the pain."


    "Because this is the master''s order." Liu Jie''s will still did not loosen, insisting: "He said so."


    "Emissary Liu always mentioned Shigong. In my opinion, he is thousands of miles away and doesn''t know the situation here. He..."


    Liu Jie interrupted unhappily: "You and I can''t speculate on his knowledge. Since he arranged it like this, there must be his reason. The matter has been decided. We will set off in two days."


    Li Yi couldn''t help but said: "If so, can I play it to the emperor?"


    It means that I am going to sue, but you treat me like this.


    "Yes." Liu Jie nodded, "But after two days, I have to go."


    Li Yi''s face was miserable.


    Originally speaking, I hoped that Liu Jie would change his mind, but... Liu Jie seemed very calm. If you like to make small reports, you can make small reports. It doesn¡¯t matter, but things should be done in the same way.


    Such a resolute attitude made Li Yi realize that he was in great trouble.


    He returned to his residence in despair, and many nobles had been waiting for him for a long time, hoping to get the result of the negotiation!


    Li Yi shook his head towards them with a pale face, so he howled all over the place!


    Each of them knew that crossing the border without the protection of the Ming army was almost tantamount to courting death.


    They... all brought their wives and children.


    It was hard to think that they had escaped a catastrophe, but who knew that what they were about to face next was something even more terrifying.


    "I will play the emperor of the Ming Dynasty. I firmly believe that the kingdom will never abandon us. The emperor of the Ming Dynasty is favored by Si Ze and his virtue is universal. This is the work of the traitors in the Ming Dynasty. If you die, you must expose them!"


    Li Yi said angrily.


    Since he was a child, the education of the royal family convinced Li Yi that the Korean country was protected by Ming Dynasty. Since the founding king Li Chenggui of the Korean country, he has followed the principle of doing things big. Those who are optimistic about the sky are also those who care about small things, and those who are afraid of the sky. Those who are optimistic about the sky protect the world, and those who fear the sky protect their country. Its core idea is that only by fearing the majesty of the heavens can one gain stability.


    Korea started to serve Ming Dynasty since Emperor Gao, the great ancestor of Ming Dynasty. In order to prevent arrogant people from appearing in the country, as a vassal state, not only the royal family advocated great things, but also studied the Four Books and Five Classics in large quantities, and promoted Chinese characters.


    Therefore, Li Yi thought that the Ming court would never treat them so cruelly to foreign officials who were loyal to the Ming Dynasty.


    Thinking of the fate they will face next, he is filled with sorrow, but he also knows that they have no ability to choose independently at this time!


    In his heart there was more resentment, even if he had no choice but to go to court and accompany Liu Jie back to die, he would expose Liu Jie''s master.


    Everyone said with sadness and excitement, "We are willing to play together with you, even if we die, we must not leave any regrets."


    Li Yi''s eyes were full of tears. Many people squeezed in in his big tent. He was surrounded in the middle, took the dagger, cut his little finger, and the dark red blood dripped down!


    Li Yi said: "There is a tyrant in our country. According to the law, the Shang Kingdom should protect us, loyal ministers and vassals, but now because there are traitors in the court, if we want to send us to death without any reason, I, Li Yi, are gone. Life is the way to go, death is death, I only hope that this treacherous minister will be exposed to the sun, and there is nowhere to hide."


    As he spoke, he began to revise the book with his bleeding fingers in grief and indignation: "My minister Li Yizuo, Jincheng Lord of the Joseon Kingdom..."


    ¡­


    Liu Jie ignored the anger of the North Korean nobles and scholars, and didn''t even stop them.


    The order he got was to take these remnants under the protection of a small army of horses and enter the court immediately!


    So countless reports were sent directly to Daming Honglu Temple, and at this time, Liu Jie had already left with his people.


    They crossed the border river and started heading south.


    What happened in North Korea is known to all counties in the north.


    But Liu Jie is still the imperial envoy of the state, and the chiefs of the counties are all terrified, but they have not yet done anything to Liu Jie.


    Can only send a fast horse to report to Seoul, and at the same time serve wine and food to Liu Jie passing through here, and send him out of the country.


    And Liu Jie traveled all the way south, and after arriving not far from Seoul, a bad news came.


    After Li Long learned of this, he ordered Si Yongcheng Xiyan, Deputy Secretary of Zhongshufu, to lead 10,000 elite soldiers to intercept and kill Liu Jie''s team, and offered a reward of ten thousand gold to anyone who could take Liu Jie''s head.


    Li Long...is really a lunatic.


    To kill Liu Jie so blatantly is almost tantamount to completely cutting off his room for change.


    Liu Jie''s team has no more than a thousand soldiers and horses, and those who follow are only refugees who fled at the beginning, bringing their families with them, mostly women and children, nobles and scholars, all of them are weak!


    It is entirely predictable that as soon as the North Korean army arrives, the time of death will also arrive.


    When Liu Jie faced Li Yi''s questioning, his attitude was very firm, but in fact, Liu Jie was also a little scared!


    Although Shigong¡¯s letter said, don¡¯t be afraid, you are the imperial envoy of the Ming Dynasty and the son of Liu Jian, the chief minister of the cabinet, Li Long dare not do anything to you.


    But... life is always slapped in the face.


    Since Li Long issued the imperial edict, he must practice what he said.


    Liu Jie thought of the various stories about how Li Long used torture tools to punish the enemy among the people who followed him. Liu Jie also felt that every inch of his skin and every pore had exploded. generally.


    ¡­


    Seoul, the military horses are about to set off.


    Cheng Xiyan, who received the order, found Liu Shunting, the judge of the official Cao, and Pu Yuanzong, the official of the central government.


    They all looked anxious. What Li Long did, in their view, defeat is only a matter of time.


    But for the sake of being wise and safe, they still attached to Li Long, and they looked loyal in front of Li Long.


    Li Long was naturally relieved of their flattery, and let them each lead the army.


    At first, they thought that they could lie dormant and wait for Li Long to become more and more unpopular before finally rebelling.


    Can now...


    The Shang Kingdom of Ming Dynasty was about to cut off their retreat completely.


    Li Long actually wanted to kill Liu Jie. Killing Liu Jie was tantamount to completely turning against Daming, and there was no room for change.


    Thinking of this, Liu Shunting, the court official, Pu Yuanzong, the governor of the central government, and Cheng Xiyan, who was about to lead troops to attack Liu Jie, became uneasy.


    Cheng Xiyan said: "If I lead the troops to kill Liu Jie, then I can satisfy the king, but once Li Long is defeated, we will surely die too. This is a heinous crime, and I cannot bear it alone."


    "People are panicking now... what should I do?"


    "Let''s do it, we can''t wait any longer." Li Cao''s judge Liu Shunting had a gloomy face, but he made up his mind and said: "Wait any longer, if Shang Guoqin makes any accidents, we will not be able to absolve ourselves of the blame, even if In the future, the stain of rebellion cannot be washed away."


    These words seemed to be given to the backbone, and the other two responded without hesitation: "Okay!"


    ...


    It''s the day, and Seoul is in chaos.


    Countless troops killed Shen Shouqin and Ren Shihong, relatives, and then surrounded Changdeok Palace, dispersed the palace guards, and surrounded the palace where Li Long was located.


    And all of this happened too quickly, and Liu Shunting and others who succeeded smoothly did not feel the slightest joy.


    Because this rebellion was the result of their long-planned plan, they had gone through countless deliberations on all the details of the rebellion.


    But now... this result came too early. The rebellion led by them originally turned them into pawns. In the eyes of everyone, this is the credit of Liu Jie and Lord Jincheng who went south.


    They, on the other hand, were more like a group of Li Long''s remnants who were afraid of being attacked by Ming Dynasty and had to go anyway. Everything was just surrender and fear of the majesty of the upper kingdom.


    For example, in their plan, at this time, they should issue an order in the name of the Queen Mother, that is, Concubine Cishun, ordering Li Long to hand over the king''s golden seal and depose him from the throne.


    But now, they are standing still and can only wait patiently, waiting for the envoy of the heaven and the arrival of the Jincheng Lord Li Yi who bravely went south, because only they can issue orders to deal with Li Long.


    The result of this rebellion made them very dissatisfied.


    But...they had no other choice.


    At the same time, they sent officials and soldiers to go north to meet the envoys of Shangguo and Lord Jincheng who were about to go south.


    The whole of Seoul is waiting for the arrival of these two big men.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 376： Countless

    Chapter 376 is exhaustive strategy


    Li Yi is desperate, it is only a hundred miles away from Seoul.


    Every step you take, the danger gets closer.


    He couldn''t imagine that, as the clan of North Korea, he would end up in this state.


    Looking at Liu Jie who seemed to be determined, but actually retreated in his heart, Li Yi said to him again and again: "We will definitely die here, we will be tortured to death, your master is thousands of miles away Besides, he can''t save us."


    Liu Jie thought for a while, and answered Li Yi like this: "The Master Guild will have a solution."


    Li Yi said sadly: "Is it just based on this belief? He doesn''t know anything about the situation in North Korea. What can he do? What kind of knowledge did he teach you, what did he teach you, that you have so much faith in him?" ?¡±


    Liu Jie thought about it again, and said: "Actually, he didn''t teach me anything. My studies are all taught by my teacher."


    "..." Li Yi really wanted to find a crooked neck tree immediately, hang himself on it, then stretch out his tongue, and hang himself for Liu Jie to see.


    Liu Jie thought for a while and said: "Actually, except for the time when I was envoy to North Korea, before that, I only saw him three times, twice from a distance, and once When I was apprenticeship, I had a total of four sentences with him."


    "..."


    "However, my mentor is a learned man, proficient in both civil and martial arts. In my eyes, my mentor is a person with great talent and learning. I think even my mentor respects Shigong so much, so Shigong must be very powerful."


    Li Yi cried and hugged Liu Jie''s thigh: "It''s because of this, because you met him once when you were apprentice, because you saw him twice from a distance, because he said four words to you, We came here? We... It''s too late even if we want to escape now, why didn''t you say earlier, I would rather go out to sea with my people to find an island to live in, even if I drink hair and blood, I will never follow You come."


    "Your Highness, please rest assured, Shigong will not abandon us." Liu Jie comforted him.


    Li Yi was still crying, almost fainting.


    "The envoy, the envoy..."


    In the distance, flying riders came, and someone shouted.


    The Ming officers and soldiers who came with them were ready to draw their swords.


    After that, the Pegasus came in a whirlwind, and Liu Jie was nervous!


    The man on the flying horse got off the ground and knelt in the snow. He shouted: "Liu Shunting, the judge of the official Cao, Pu Yuanzong, the official of the central government, and Pu Yuanzong, the deputy Si Yongcheng Xiyan, led the loyal soldiers and killed the capital of the country. The treacherous ministers who did evil in the middle of the country surrounded the king, and asked the envoy and Lord Jincheng to enter the capital immediately and preside over the overall situation."


    Liu Jie could not understand the Chinese language with obvious local characteristics, but Li Yi did.


    Many scholars and nobles understood.


    They gathered around one after another, all of them terrified.


    After repeated confirmation, everyone fell silent.


    Happiness comes too fast.


    Just now, they were still wanted and wanted to be killed, but in the blink of an eye, the world turned upside down, and Li Long, who terrified them, was now a prisoner.


    Everyone couldn''t believe it, and looked at Mr. Jincheng one after another.


    After being silent for a long time, Li Yi burst into tears, and immediately fell down at Liu Jie''s feet, deeply moved and said: "I finally understand the deep meaning of the Master Master..."


    Liu Jie stood there blankly, still a little bit unresponsive!


    Problem... Solved?


    So easy?


    Under the great sorrow and joy, Liu Jie couldn''t help but burst into tears: "Master is unfathomable, unfathomable!"


    Countless people hugged their heads and cried loudly, thanking themselves for being able to survive.


    A seed has been planted in Li Yi''s heart. He can''t imagine that a person can make such accurate judgments and decisions thousands of miles away...


    After being excited, Liu Jie patted Mr. Jincheng on the shoulder: "We should go to Seoul immediately, Mr. Jincheng, your luck has come."


    "You mean..." Li Yi seemed to have thought of something, and looked at Liu Jie cautiously.


    Liu Jie was silent for a moment and said: "The entire North Korean country needs a clan to preside over the overall situation. Both Shigong and I think that Lord Jincheng is the most suitable."


    "But¡­"


    "No need, that''s what Shigong meant..."


    Master''s meaning... This made Li Yi suddenly feel reassured.


    In fact, he was a little worried. After all, the people who started the rebellion used to be Brother Wang¡¯s confidantes, and they were not his subordinates. These people were forced to rebel to protect themselves because they were pressured by Daming!


    And these people still hold military power in their hands, even if they are supported, they are just puppets held hostage.


    However, with the guarantee of the envoy, and even the intention of the master who can be regarded as exhaustive, then he has much more confidence: "Master Ling, you are really admirable..."


    ...


    Fang Jifan was almost forgotten.


    The civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty surrounded the conquest of North Korea, and their faces were red with arguing.


    Emperor Hongzhi had just passed the new year, and immediately began to fall into the troubles of the military department asking for money, the household department crying for poverty, and then scholars all over the world screaming for the court to send troops.


    So no one talked to Fang Jifan, and Fang Jifan had no choice but to teach in Xishan Academy.


    Zhu Hou was still thinking about the affairs of North Korea, and he repeatedly urged Fang Jifan: "Has Liu Jie released?"


    Fang Jifan replied to Zhu Houzhao: "I think you have already set off?"


    "What if he is greedy for life and afraid of death, and refuses to set off?" Zhu Houzhao''s questions are always very strange.


    Fang Jifan thought for a while, shook his head and said: "Liu Gong''s son will not be like this, we must have confidence in Liu Gong."


    Zhu Houzhao smiled and said: "Let''s go quickly. It would be better if the tyrant Li Long killed him along the way."


    "What?" Fang Jifan was a little confused.


    Zhu Houzhao said eloquently: "If this is the case, then the imperial court will be more determined to crusade against North Korea. Think about it, Liu Jie is Master Liu''s own son, and Master Liu is just such a son. Gong Chi named himself the commander-in-chief of the North Korean army, sneaked out of the pass, and led the troops into the North Korean country."


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help looking at Zhu Houzhao with contempt, this man... has a problem with his mind.


    Zhu Houzhao remembered something, and said instead: "Also, I am here to apologize today."


    Fang Jifan was puzzled and said, "Did Your Highness offend me?"


    "It''s to correct my mistakes. I shouldn''t talk nonsense about my sister''s right and wrong. In fact, she is just a child. When I led her to make trouble, she couldn''t walk steadily. The father and mother blamed it. She was so frightened that she cried, hey, she doesn''t understand anything, what else can she do if she doesn''t cry."


    Fang Jifan said conveniently: "Did Your Highness ask you to tell me?"


    Zhu Houzhao frowned and said, "No, why should I listen to her?"


    Fang Jifan gave him a blank look: "That''s it, Her Royal Highness must be very angry, so Her Royal Highness Prince obediently came to correct it."


    Zhu Houzhao was overjoyed, and patted Fang Jifan on the shoulder and said: "Old Fang, you still know about me, no wonder you say you are a brother, just like the roundworm in my stomach, she loves to cry too much, I can''t stand it, you must not marry a wife." Marry someone like this."


    Fang Jifan was silent.


    Zhu Houzhao was about to jump up angrily: "Why didn''t you respond? Why do you think you have other plans?"


    Fang Jifan lazily said: "Yes, marrying a wife is a major event, so you must be careful."


    Zhu Houzhao breathed a sigh of relief: "I have something to tell you."


    As he spoke, he dragged Fang Jifan into the Minglun Hall. The Minglun Hall was empty, and the students were all led to ride horses.


    Zhu Houzhao looked at Fang Jifan seriously and said: "My father issued an order yesterday, ordering Ma Wensheng, Minister of the Ministry of War, and Zhang Mao, the British Duke, to review and test the three armies, do you know?"


    Fang Jifan pretended to be dazed, shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    He said he didn''t know, but he knew it in his heart. This reading test was clearly recorded in Mingshilu.


    On the first day of April in the 14th year of Hongzhi, Ma Wensheng, Shangshu of the Ministry of War, together with the **** Chen Kuan, the **** of the Ministry of Rites, and Zhang Mao, the British Duke, read and tried the strategy of riding and shooting the commander-in-chief of each battalion. And try, often holding the bow can not shoot the arrow, and some people even fall to the ground; and ask the strategy, can not answer. Ma Wensheng and others, please punish them more severely, or punish them by taking away their salaries, or remove them from their names. And please publish the "Wu Jing Zong Yao", and award the military ministers and generals in Beijing to support their knowledge. Xiaozong followed it.


    Fang Jifan had memorized this information fluently long ago, because this piece of historical data can be called the material of the corruption of the Ming army''s discipline!


    After the Tumu Fortress, although Daming also began to purge the army, the army became more and more corrupt, so that in the Hongzhi Dynasty, this corruption can be glimpsed from this inspection.


    The subjects of the test this time were the Beijing Camp and the Forbidden Army. In other words, this was supposed to be the most elite unit of the Ming Dynasty, but those who participated in the test were all nobles in the Beijing Camp, such as earls with military positions, The Marquis, their children, and even many military officers.


    It''s just a pity that the results were so miserable that even Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t stand it. A large number of officers didn''t know how to shoot with bows and arrows in their hands. It''s a bow.


    This incident aroused the anger of Emperor Hongzhi, and these records can actually find some clues in the historical materials of Wa Kingdom and Annan Kingdom. From this, it can be seen that there should be envoys from various countries to watch the ceremony at that time.


    What a shame...


    Zhu Houzhao didn''t know that Daming''s military equipment had been relaxed to such an extent. At this moment, he stared at Fang Jifan and said excitedly: "It will be exciting then, but... I am very worried about you now."


    "What are you worried about me?" Fang Jifan was taken aback: "Does it have something to do with me?"


    Zhu Houzhao nodded, and said word by word: "Of course it does matter. You are the official of Qianhu of Habayashi Guard, and you are also the uncle of Xinjian, the son of Pingxihou. What do you think?"


    This means...


    Damn it...that...holding a bow and being unable to shoot an arrow, and even falling to the ground with a bow, can''t it be someone like me?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 377： majestic

    Chapter 377 Majestic


    Thinking of taking the exam, Fang Jifan felt a little sad!


    If I had known this earlier, it would have been good to have practiced some archery.


    Fang Jifan looked at Zhu Houzhao with anticipation and said, "Well, I... can I not go? My brain..."


    Zhu Houzhao seemed to have seen Fang Jifan''s thoughts, with a bit of gloating on his face, and said with a sneer: "Oh, you go and talk to the emperor yourself."


    Fang Jifan could only look at Zhu Houzhao resentfully!


    About this reading test, it is simply a human tragedy, Fang Jifan is very clear about this.


    Because... no one expected that Daming''s armaments had become so slack! Even before that, Emperor Hongzhi was full of confidence!


    Of course...Fang Jifan himself is also responsible. As a member of a group of scum, although he knows that the law does not blame the public, the elder brother does not laugh at the second brother, but if he has no ability, he has no ability.


    This reading test was originally planned by Emperor Hongzhi for a long time. He had a good impression of nobles and military officers. , but after all, so many years have passed. Thinking about it, these children must be impressive.


    At this time, Emperor Hongzhi was sitting in the warm pavilion, holding in his hands the memorials commanded by the guards, all of which boasted that the current emperor held a review test, which would allow the military officers below to show their talents and inspire everyone. People are gearing up and eager to try it out.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked very happy, and he couldn''t help but said to Xiao Jing who was on the side: "These days, being confiscated by North Korea has made me dizzy and dizzy, and I feel really uncomfortable. Look, my Ming Dynasty is not lacking in bravery. Those who belong to scholars, they are the guarantee of my great Ming, this test is of great significance, I decided to watch the ceremony in person, the test will be held in Wengcheng, the place is open, and let the soldiers and civilians have a good look at it."


    Seeing that His Majesty is in a good mood, Xiao Jing hurriedly said with a smile: "What Your Majesty said is that all the generals of the three armies hope to show their talents in front of Your Majesty."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded proudly.


    This time reading the test has added a layer of extraordinary meaning.


    The most important thing is to deter the Quartet, so that all the vassal states know that such a rebellious and unruly Li Long of North Korea will definitely not end well. The second is that the scholars all over the world have criticized Li Long recently, complaining about why the court did not send troops as soon as possible. response.


    Emperor Hongzhi put down a sealed memorial, and sighed: "The reading test is not only compared to Wen Tao, but also to martial arts. Riding and archery is the foundation, but martial arts should not be slackened. This time, what should I come up with? ?¡±


    Xiao Jing took a deep look at Emperor Hongzhi: "Your Majesty, isn''t the court worrying about the affairs of North Korea?"


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled and was noncommittal. Naturally, he couldn''t reveal the topic now.


    He stood up, with his hands behind his back, and said while walking: "The last time I went to Xishan, I thought in my heart that this great river and mountain also needs to be guarded by swords and axes. If I want the whole world to be like Xishan, naturally It is necessary to fight hard so that no one dares to invade my Great Ming."


    "Pass the decree to Zhang Mao, the British public, to offer sacrifices to the Taimiao on my behalf."


    Xiao Jing respectfully replied: "Yes."


    ¡­


    British Duke Zhang Mao, once again representing the emperor, went to the Taimiao to offer sacrifices.


    As soon as the news came out, Man Jingshi knew that the exam was imminent.


    To the ninth day of February, the weather is getting warmer. This year''s climate is slightly better than before, but the exam has quietly begun.


    The first test is riding and archery.


    When it came to riding and shooting, Zhang Mao was very excited!


    Early in the morning, he dressed properly and tied his golden belt at the same time, as if to remind His Majesty that he was favored by the late Emperor Chenghua by relying on riding and shooting!


    Zhang Mao entered the palace, and when he saw Emperor Hongzhi, he bowed down and said, "Your Majesty, the auspicious time is coming."


    Emperor Hongzhi was dressed in a royal uniform, and Xiao Jing tiptoed behind Emperor Hongzhi, stroking the back of Emperor Hongzhi. Emperor Hongzhi nodded and said, "Warriors, are you ready?"


    "Your Majesty, everything is ready!" Zhang Mao smiled and said: "The princes, uncles, and military officers of the Imperial Guard are sharpening their knives and waiting for His Majesty to observe the ceremony. They are very excited when they learn that His Majesty is coming."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled: "Others say that I value civility over martial arts, but I don''t know that I treat civility and martial arts equally. Today''s ceremony is to let the nobles know that I am not biased. By the way, Fang Jifan... also went Bar?"


    "went."


    That''s what he said, but when Zhang Mao thought of this kid, he didn''t know whether to cry or laugh!


    He was afraid that Fang Jifan would pretend to be sick. He is Uncle Xinjian, and His Majesty must have paid attention to him, so others don''t have to go, but Fang Jifan, a fool, must go! After all, if you don''t go, it''s a matter of attitude. If you go, you lose someone, it''s just a matter of ability.


    So early this morning, before entering the palace, he purposely ran to Fang''s house and took Fang Jifan to the camp.


    It''s just that it''s not easy for Zhang Mao to tell His Majesty that Fang Jifan was taken away. Only now did Zhang Mao realize that Fang Jifan has grown up, and he is no longer the brat who doesn''t want Bilian.


    At this time, he said again: "Fang Jifan was overjoyed when he heard that His Majesty was watching the ceremony. He said that although he was not good at riding and shooting, since His Majesty went to read it himself, he was as fierce as a dragon and full of energy..."


    Emperor Hongzhi was going to frown, because in his understanding, Fang Jifan was probably looking for an excuse to hide from his laziness. He never thought that this guy was actually quite sensible.


    Really more and more stable!


    Emperor Hongzhi felt emotional, so he said, "Let''s drive."


    Fang Jifan is dressed in a military uniform today. He is tall and thin, but he looks heroic!


    However, he is a showman, and he and many honored children don''t know each other well, only a few sad-faced military officers of the Thousand Households of Tuntian and Zhang Xin stand together one by one!


    Every day, they are trying to grow vegetables and fruits, and playing with flowers and plants. How can they have the heart to practice bowing and horses?


    Seeing Fang Qianhu, everyone stared at each other, looking very embarrassed, as if a group of top students met in physical education class.


    "Meet Qianhu."


    Fang Jifan folded his hands behind his back and looked at them with a smile: "Are you ready?"


    After so many years, I still can¡¯t change my pretentious mentality.


    Zhang Xin and others admired Fang Jifan very much. The last time I saw Fang Qianhu riding a horse, the horse was very handsome and had a very fierce temper. Still so calm and composed, such a calm and composed, worthy of Fang Qianhu.


    "Preparation...preparation is okay." Zhang Xin and others looked ashamed, and their faces were a little red.


    Fang Jifan encouraged them: "Don''t be arrogant or impetuous, and don''t lose the face of thousands of households in Tuntian. Riding and archery is not difficult. It''s nothing more than archery on horseback. Well, just master the skills, don''t be afraid."


    "yes."


    On the tower of the Wengcheng, Emperor Hongzhi had already arrived, and all the officials surrounded him, and all of them came to greet him!


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled and looked from a distance. He saw that there were many low-level officials and envoys in Beijing on the city wall in the distance. He also specially invited some old people from the village to watch the ceremony. Bar."


    Not to mention the imperial guard camp, usually the imperial court has sufficient supplies, and they are all burly.


    Even the Beijing camp is the elite of Ming Dynasty.


    So, under the order of Ma Wensheng, Minister of the Ministry of War, gongs began to sound on the city tower, and drums began to sound on the city wall.


    Under the thundering drumbeat, the city gate leading to the city was opened wide, and countless military uniforms, vigorous and energetic noble children and military officers lined up, slowly riding forward.


    Looking from a distance, it is very majestic.


    Xie Qian stood beside Emperor Hongzhi and said in a low voice, "Your Majesty, this is a mighty teacher."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled and nodded.


    Zhu Houzhao on the side looked from a distance, but saw a clue, a sneer could not help but appear on his lips, and said with a bit of contempt: "Fantasy."


    Zhu Houzhao originally came with expectations, but seeing the officials coming out of the city gate, all of them were wearing chain armor and copper and iron sun hats on their heads. They were indeed majestic, but they were suddenly disappointed.


    This voice happened to be heard by Emperor Hongzhi!


    So Emperor Hongzhi glared at Zhu Houzhao, and reprimanded him: "You are the prince, how can you humiliate the soldiers like this?"


    Zhu Houzhao seemed to want to argue a few words: "My son..."


    "It''s becoming more and more outrageous." Emperor Hongzhi said: "The prince must love the people like his son, and he must also love his soldiers like his son. If you are so harsh, who is willing to work for you?"


    "Your servant means... ah, Fang Jifan is here." Zhu Houzhao''s eyes lit up suddenly, and he moved towards the city.


    Fang Jifan beat his horse and mixed in the crowd, urged the horse to move slowly, and he was relieved!


    It turned out to be like a tour bus going around, so dangerous, so dangerous, he deliberately slowed down the speed of the horse, and fell behind Zhang Xin and others, with a bronze Fanyang hat on his head and a wild goose feather on his head. A handle of imperial arrows is inserted obliquely in the middle, a quiver is carried on the back, and a bird-painted horned bow is hung on the waist, and the bells and palms are jingling all the way, which simply reveals the majesty of the eighteen generations of ancestors.


    Besides, a fat military officer was panting and beating his horse, as if he was about to suffocate, and shouted in his mouth: "Go slowly, go slowly, eh..."


    "Hey, I said earlier that I''m going to shoot an arrow, so I''m going to shoot an arrow."


    There was a commotion in the back of the head, and the majestic guys began to feel uncomfortable, and many of them had miserable faces.


    "Is it a step bow or a cavalry arch?" the fat man asked in a low voice with sweat on his forehead.


    There is a tall man who can see far: "The horses are all riding, of course it is riding and shooting, how could it be a step bow? It''s over, I''m afraid. When the horses run fast, I panic."


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid...Steady!" Someone whispered: "Let''s slow down and go to the end."


    They turned their heads, only to see that the most majestic guy had already dragged his horse to the end of the team in a flash.


    ¡­


    Just looked at the monthly ticket list, Tiger is almost in the top ten, I hope everyone can help, I haven''t made it to the top ten yet, Tiger really wants to get in! For the sake of Tiger''s diligence and dedication to writing books, I hope everyone will support and support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 378： reading test

    Chapter 378 Reading Test


    This person... really shameless.


    The military officers looked at the guy who was hiding in the doorway and refused to ride into the urn city with bewildered faces!


    But Fang Jifan didn''t care about their white eyes at all, he just looked indifferent.


    The fat man was annoyed, and he said angrily: "Boy, show some face. If you don''t learn well at such a young age, you should come here right away and stand in front of me. I have a bad temper. Be careful not to beat your mother." recognize you."


    The other one also said with a sneer: "Who''s kid dares to take advantage of us."


    Fang Jifan said leisurely: "My father Pingxi waits for Fang Jinglong..."


    "What¡­"


    The faces of several military officers changed.


    Fang Jifan said with a harmless look on his face: "You said you want to beat me?"


    The military officers were silent for a long time, and their faces became paler!


    The fat man managed to squeeze out a smile and said, "Uh, Uncle Xinjian, can we reason?"


    "Come on." Fang Jifan said with a smile, "I like reasoning the most. Do you want to cut off your arm or your foot?"


    "I..." The fat man was stunned for a long time, and suddenly, there was a crowd of sighs on the city wall.


    Those people took advantage of Fang Jifan''s trance, hurriedly urged the horse forward, and fled.


    It turned out that on the Wengcheng school grounds, the leading military officer galloped forward, and before he could draw his bow, he fell off his horse.


    The second... The arrow was shot out, but like some indescribable male indescribable disease, it only flew a few feet before falling softly to the ground.


    Emperor Hongzhi sat firmly, sighed at the people on the city wall, and then looked at Ma Wensheng and Zhang Mao.


    Zhang Mao was already profusely sweating, and hurriedly said: "Your Majesty... this...they still look very good in their usual drills."


    Very good-looking, the implication...isn''t it just putting on airs?


    Emperor Hongzhi continued watching without saying a word.


    Zhu Houzhao was already sobbing, and couldn''t help saying: "This group of wine bags and rice bags."


    Zhang Mao could not wait to find a crack in the ground to get out, and Ma Wensheng''s face was even more ugly.


    They all said that the imperial guards and the military discipline of the Beijing camp have been corrupted recently, and their armaments have been slack, but they did not expect it to be so corrupted.


    At this time, a son of a marquis flew out on a galloping horse, which looked quite impressive, but in the end... the man was about to leave the saddle and take out the bow and arrow behind him, but he couldn''t sit still. like howling.


    In fact, riding and archery is most a test of skill. Without long-term practice, you are not familiar with the nature of horses. You have to keep your hands off the saddle and use your body to balance. Arrows, bows, and in an instant, approaching the target, shooting an arrow, is simply a dream.


    Suddenly, all the generals who were reading the test were turned on their backs, and everyone had a frightened expression on their faces.


    So that later, no one dared to try it.


    After the change of Tumubao, the sons of Xungui are no longer proud of their fathers'' conquests. The superior environment has already cultivated their idle temperament.


    People no longer care about military equipment, especially after advocating literature and suppressing martial arts, even the military officer himself thinks that he is not as good as those ministers who were born as scholars in the imperial court. Not daring to come out, the tragedy of this reading test can be imagined.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face became more and more miserable.


    In the memorials he had seen, those warriors who were said to be loyal and courageous, and those generals who were brave and good at fighting, but today, what he saw with his own eyes was the exact opposite, and he was already trembling with anger.


    In the distance, many envoys whispered in low voices. Although they didn''t dare to laugh, they couldn''t help being shocked when they saw this scene. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, who would have thought...these seemingly mighty generals were actually in decline. To such a point.


    Is this the same Ming army that swept across the world with Emperor Taizu Gao¡¯s Northern Expedition, or the Ming army that swept across the desert at the order of Emperor Wen?


    The officials of the Ministry of War and the Governor''s Mansion of the Five Armies who were in charge of this matter were all too frightened to speak out!


    The Ministry of War is responsible for inspecting the drills of the Beijing camp, but obviously, the civil servants sent out prefer to look at the show, as long as they see the people in the camp, all carrying flags, wearing various colored flag armor, posing various so-called gossip formations, The Dragon Gate Formation and the Long Snake Formation are satisfied, thinking that these are the elite soldiers in ancient books.


    The Fifth Army Commander''s Mansion actually existed in name only. Although it was in charge of managing the armies of the world, it had already been deprived of military power and became an empty shelf.


    Emperor Hongzhi stood up, walked forward dozens of steps, and stood behind the parapet. He pursed his lips, still staring at the military officers in the Urn City, seeing their funny faces.


    Behind him, Zhang Mao waved the cold sweat on his forehead, and then said: "Your Majesty, I think it''s because you seldom practice bows and horses, so the soldiers..."


    "Then what are they practicing?" Emperor Hongzhi said calmly, but this calm tone made people feel the potential anger deeply!


    Zhang Maozi was speechless when asked, but in fact... he was a disaster for no reason. His daily duty was to go to the Taimiao to pay homage to his ancestors on behalf of his majesty. possible!


    Although this is the case, he still bowed down in fear in the imperial city: "I... Wanshi."


    Ma Wensheng turned pale, stepped forward and said, "Your Majesty, this..."


    Emperor Hongzhi supported the parapet wall, a sharp light flashed in his eyes, he seemed sad and angry, and said in his mouth: "Originally, I wanted to strengthen my Ming army, but now it seems that it is just a joke, so ridiculous."


    At this moment, he was watching a military officer below fall from his horse. The horse was frightened. He was so frightened that he quickly turned over and wanted to get on the horse again, but no matter how hard he climbed, the horse stubbornly refused to let go. He went up, so there was a stalemate.


    Emperor Hongzhi was expressionless, just staring at everything below, as if he couldn''t believe it, and wanted to prove again and again that what he saw was true!


    He really regretted it, regretted that he came to watch the ceremony on purpose, and also regretted that the envoys came with him.


    Hundreds of generals, all of them are extremely funny...just like clowns.


    "Actually... Your Majesty... the generals in the border town are not like this, but the pro-army and the Beijing camp..." Zhang Mao wanted to explain that he had patrolled the border several times and was quite satisfied with the military attache in the border town.


    Emperor Hongzhi ignored him, but waved his hands and said, "Let''s go, drive back to the palace."


    He didn''t even have the heart to criticize these people.


    I was tired and disappointed.


    It''s all about this, and there is nothing more sad than heart-dead. I''m afraid that even if it is severely reprimanded, it will be useless.


    True, shame on you.


    He wanted to go down the tower, Zhu Houzhao hurriedly followed him, and the other civil and military ministers seemed a little at a loss.


    Liu Jian also had a livid face, glared at Ma Wensheng bitterly, and wanted to leave.


    But at this moment, someone rode a horse unsteadily into the Wengcheng.


    Zhu Houzhao saw this person...Fang Jifan.


    "Father, Fang Jifan..."


    Emperor Hongzhi paused, and glanced towards the city. He was silent, but he stopped and looked down at Fang Jifan who was riding on the horse.


    Fang Jifan beat the horse slowly. In fact, at his level, even if he urged the horse to run fast, it was nothing. If you can''t hold it for a while, something unexpected happens, it''s bad! After all, I haven''t married a wife yet, if the shameful news spreads, the tragedy of not having a girlfriend will continue for two lives?


    So he is not in a hurry, he looks leisurely.


    Of course, there are roughly two explanations for this appearance, one is not to be afraid in the face of danger.


    The other one is that your paddling is too obvious.


    Arrived under the tower, Fang Jifan stopped, raised his face, and said, "Your Majesty..."


    Emperor Hongzhi stared at Fang Jifan under the city, but did not make a sound.


    Zhu Houzhao beckoned to Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan continued: "I''m not in good health today, so it''s inconvenient to read the exam..."


    "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked indifferent, and said to Zhu Houzhao beside him: "He doesn''t want to take the test, so he doesn''t have to try it. He is a Qianhu of the Qianhu Office in Tuntian. If he wants to ride and shoot, his skill in riding and archery is only mediocre. Don''t make him ashamed..."


    Zhu Houzhao hurriedly said: "My son knows, so I will go to persuade him."


    But Zhu Houzhao hasn''t stepped out of the parapet yet.


    Fang Jifan said again: "But your majesty, I have some ineffective disciples and grandchildren who occasionally ride horses when they are not studying. My old illness has relapsed. Can you allow these ineffective disciples to work for you?"


    "..." Zhu Houzhao''s eyes lit up immediately!


    Yes, there are those students...


    So he hurriedly said: "Father, why not let them..."


    Emperor Hongzhi felt his heart was blocked.


    Originally a good reading test, I thought it would add luster to the court, but who would have thought that it would become a big joke.


    He sighed with disinterestedness and said: "Let him go back. I''m going back to the palace. The prince is right. They are all ostentatious. Fortunately, the world is generally peaceful. Otherwise, how can we protect the country by relying on them. I... usually too indulgent." These people are gone."


    Fang Jifan yelled until smoke came out of his throat. Seeing that there was no response from the tower, he yelled: "If your majesty doesn''t speak, it means that your majesty has acquiesced."


    Before coming here, Fang Jifan knew that he would be ashamed. This test in history once made Emperor Hongzhi look pale.


    But after all, Emperor Hongzhi didn¡¯t come to watch the ceremony in person at that time. This person didn¡¯t see it with his own eyes, but only listened to it.


    Who would have thought that history has changed, and His Majesty actually came here in person today.


    Fang Jifan was very speechless, because of this, he ordered his life members to gather outside the Wengcheng City.


    Let the students try it out.


    No matter how bad it is, it is better than those like myself who can''t shoot arrows with bows, and even have bows that fall to the ground!


    Which one is better at reading and learning art?


    Standing behind the female wall, Zhu Houzhao saw that his father refused to pay attention, and wanted to go down the tower and drive back to the palace, but he also went all out, dragging his throat, and said loudly: "My father has an order, order all the students of Xishan Academy to enter the school grounds, read Try riding and shooting!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 379： heroes

    Chapter 379 Heroes


    People around were a little dazed, and looked at Emperor Hongzhi one after another!


    Emperor Hongzhi, who was about to go down the tower, was even more stunned, and looked back at Zhu Houzhao.


    Zhu Houzhao trembled at the sight. He was a little afraid of being beaten and wanted to hide.


    Emperor Hongzhi then shook his head helplessly, sighed softly, turned around after all, returned to the tower, and sat down again.


    The entire urn city was full of whispers, and no one could have predicted that such a good riding and shooting would become such a joke.


    Actually, Zhang Mao and Ma Wensheng were also confused, and they didn''t seem to have expected this situation. Zhang Mao still wanted to explain something, but seeing Emperor Hongzhi''s face was cold, he didn''t dare to speak anymore.


    Emperor Hongzhi took advantage of the waiting time and said to Zhu Houzhao, "How did you see that this is a show?"


    Zhu Houzhao glanced at his father cautiously, and said hesitantly, "I dare not say anything."


    "Say it." Emperor Hongzhi said.


    "A military officer''s status is low, and people don''t want to practice martial arts. Riding and archery is considered a skill for ordinary soldiers. There will be opportunities to practice riding and archery. As for military officers, as well as princes, princes, and hereditary military officers, riding and archery is not a matter of honor for them, and they will be ridiculed as reckless if they practice, so ..."


    Emperor Hongzhi was puzzled and said: "Riding and archery is the foundation of the country... When the country is in peace, the military officers can still fool it, but what if the court needs loyal and brave men?"


    He looked at the envoys of the feudal states on the left side of the city wall from a distance, and said faintly: "Now I, Daming, have been seen through. Zhang Mao, Ma Wensheng, you all get up, three feet of ice, not one Rizhihan, even if there is a mistake, it is expected to be my negligence..."


    Shaking his head, he sighed.


    But at this time, the students who had been preparing for a long time came.


    They assembled at dawn, led by Wang Shouren!


    Although it was cold and windy in the early morning, they were all lightly dressed, with only a bun on their heads and clothed clothes. With the order of His Royal Highness, the team started to set off from the outskirts of the city to the Wengcheng.


    Looking at this group of messy teams, the disheveled, civil and military officials in the city who were already disappointed all showed contempt. After the trial, they still kept their eyebrows low and pleasing to the eye, not daring to sneer at all. After all, to them, Daming was still Daming, and even though its military equipment was relaxed, its national strength still cannot be underestimated.


    At most, that''s all with a bit of contempt in my heart.


    But when these students appeared, some couldn''t help but chuckled, looked around and said, "Could it be that scholars can also ride and shoot?"


    The atmosphere became active all of a sudden, everyone laughed, yes, can scholars also ride and shoot?


    The scholars of the Ming Dynasty studied hard in the cold window. Although some of them were sensual, they had nothing to do with riding and shooting.


    ¡­


    On the city tower, Emperor Hongzhi glared at Zhu Houzhao. He was actually disheartened. Sitting here, he felt as if he was on pins and needles.


    No hurry, go back and clean up slowly.


    Fang Jifan at the bottom of the city tower had turned over and got off his horse, and slowly climbed up the tower. Everyone looked at him very complicatedly, and the civil and military officials who surrounded the emperor had mixed feelings in their hearts! Reading the test today, I was really disappointed, not to mention His Majesty''s dragon face was furious, don''t look at His Majesty''s calm face, but the more so, the more I don''t know what kind of thunderous anger will follow.


    Fang Jifan stepped forward calmly and said, "Your Majesty..."


    Emperor Hongzhi said indifferently: "Do the students also practice martial arts?"


    Fang Jifan said: "The six arts of a gentleman include imperialism and archery. If you don''t learn riding and archery, how can you govern the country and the world?"


    Emperor Hongzhi finally looked better, nodded, looked around and said: "Look, even the scholars are like this, but what about the army and the Beijing camp? Fang Jifan''s heart is commendable, but this riding and shooting, I see, is still the same. There is no need to continue, I, Daming, have already lost face, and if I continue, it will only make people laugh, Fang Jifan has this kind of heart, so it will be fine."


    Emperor Hongzhi praised Fang Jifan fiercely, which probably meant that Fang Jifan had good intentions, but... why are scholars joining in the fun, so don''t be ashamed.


    All of a sudden, it made many people feel sour.


    British Duke Zhang Mao is fine, but his Dukes are all serving in the Governor¡¯s Mansion of the Five Armies. This time, he has lost his adults. Fang Jifan pulled out a group of scholars. Isn¡¯t this a slap in the face? This useless scholar was actually pulled to laugh at himself.


    "Your Majesty..." Standing not far from Emperor Hongzhi was Wu Dinghou Guo Zhen!


    This Guo Zhen is the commander of the Jinwu Guard, and he is full-time guarding the palace. At this time, he is a bit embarrassed by his old face.


    Wu Dinghou''s lineage is naturally not as good as the princes of several major countries, but when the Guo family raised troops from the Taizu Emperor Gao, his ancestor Guo Hua served as Zhu Yuanzhang''s bodyguard Conglong, and he was almost inseparable from Zhu Yuanzhang''s side , Zhu Yuanzhang trusted him a lot. He had experienced many battles and scars, Zhu Yuanzhang was very relieved of him, and he called him Guo Si affectionately.


    This Guo Xiao... No, Guo Si''s ancestor eventually became Zhu Yuanzhang''s guard. When Zhu Yuanzhang went to bed, he ordered him to stay outside, which shows how much he was loved by Emperor Taizu Gao.


    Even in the time of Emperor Taizu Gao, many heroes were implicated because of the Hu Weiyong case and the Lan Yu case, and Guo Si not only survived safely, but was also posthumously named Shan Guogong when he died.


    Guo Zhen is his great-grandson, who inherited his title, and is in charge of the Suwei Palace, which shows his status.


    At this moment, he stared at Fang Jifan with wide eyes, feeling very annoyed!


    You Fang succeeded Fan Nainan and Bo, and now your father has become Pingxi Hou, and you also have the title of Xinjian Bo. I have nothing to say, you have indeed done some practical things for the people. I admire your Fang family for this, but now , but you bring a group of scholars here to humiliate the generals, what does this mean?


    He suddenly said: "Your Majesty, Uncle Xinjian has a military position, but every now and then he uses illness as an excuse, rarely participates in military exercises, and he is not seen in the monthly drills. If you have a brain disease, you can regard military law as a Nothing?"


    "..."


    So everyone looked at Fang Jifan in unison.


    Fang Jifan was also a little confused.


    He felt that he should explain, and really wanted to say, besides having a brain disease, I was still a child.


    Of course, he didn''t say this after all. After all, he is a person with very upright views and cannot use these objective factors to make excuses for himself.


    Fang Jifan raised his eyebrows at Wu Dinghou, and said: "What Wu Dinghou said is that being humble must be corrected. But Wu Dinghou seems not used to being humble."


    "Hmph." Wu Dinghou snorted coldly!


    He is Su Wei, the favorite minister of Emperor Hongzhi. The old Guo family has guarded the emperor''s palace for generations, and his status is extraordinary. However, this person guards outside his house every day, so he will inevitably be a little perverted. Stone.


    Fang Jifan thought to himself: "Your ancestor is called Guo Si, isn''t he Guo... Xiao... Xiao... Xiao Si..."


    This name is good, festive and elegant.


    After complaining in his heart, Fang Jifan blinked, and said seriously: "When my elder father was still alive, he personally said that the Wuding Hou Mansion and our Fang family are family friends, and that is because they wear the same pair of trousers."


    "..."


    Guo Zhen didn''t speak, but said in her heart, do you know that they wear the same pair of trousers and bring a group of scholars to make trouble? Dog thing, teaching people to read in Xishan, is the teaching stupid?


    Faced with Guo Zhen''s attitude of not being a very good friend, Fang Jifan showed a very sincere look, and blinked again: "My elder father also said that in the Tumubao battle, Wu Dinghou''s father was a humble elder who committed suicide on the mountain. Recited in the sea of ??blood, of course, these are all old things, humble meaning, if you have anything to say, say it well."


    "..."


    Who would have thought that at this time, a public case would be pulled out. Many people looked at each other in blank dismay. You look at me, I look at you.


    Guo Zhen''s eyeballs were straight, and she said angrily: "Bah, nonsense, my father was only twelve years old at the time, and he was staying behind in the capital..."


    "Ah... so it''s like this..." Fang Jifan was not embarrassed, he learned from those shameless uncles!


    He still had a sincere look on his face: "Then... I think I remembered it wrong. It''s not your father, but Wu Dinghou''s elder father. The humble elder father recited Wu Dinghou''s elder father from the mountain of corpses and sea of ??blood. Eldest father broke his foot and was surrounded by many Tartars, and fell in a pool of blood. My elder father led his personal guards to kill them, and then dispersed the Tartars..."


    When everyone saw what he said, even Emperor Hongzhi was moved. Is there such a thing?


    It¡¯s just that, at this juncture, what are you doing nonsense about these old things?


    Emperor Hongzhi looked ugly again.


    The Tumu Fortress brought great pain to the entire Ming Dynasty, especially for the nobles. At the beginning, countless princes and emperor Yingzong died in the Tumu Fort. From the Duke''s Mansion to the Bohou, almost every family had someone Wearing hemp and filial piety.


    Because it was a big defeat, the scene of the war at that time was extremely chaotic, and almost no one could explain clearly what happened there.


    Fang Jifan looked at Guo Zhen very seriously, meaning that you, Wu Dinghou, are so unkind. If my grandfather hadn''t saved your grandfather back then, how much longer would your grandfather have lived?


    Guo Zhen''s face was contorted with anger, and she said furiously: "My father followed the first emperor of Yingzong. He died in the battle, and everyone died. Did your father come back with my father''s body on his back?"


    "..." Fang Jifan was a little dazed for a moment, but soon, he smiled and said seriously: "Yes, the one who wants to carry it back is Wu Dinghou''s corpse, it can be regarded as kindness to put the old man in peace. Bar."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 380： magic arrow

    Chapter 380 Divine Arrow


    Wuding Hou Guo Zhen already wanted to die.


    He felt that Fang Jifan was insulting his IQ and was about to explode...


    Below, Wang Shouren shouted: "There are a hundred and fifty teachers and students of Xishan Academy, here to welcome you, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince and Uncle Xinjian, please read it."


    Emperor Hongzhi waved his hand, stood up, stepped forward slowly, walked behind the female wall, and looked from a distance, he saw that the teachers and students had already gathered together, and all the civil and military officials had also caught up!


    Zhu Houzhao shouted loudly: "Bang the drum."


    The sound of drums resounded like thunder through the sky.


    Shattered the sky.


    Fang Jifan looked at Emperor Hongzhi, and Emperor Hongzhi said indifferently: "You give the order."


    Fang Jifan nodded and shouted towards the city: "Riding and shooting, move forward!"


    Wang Shouren took the lead.


    In the eyes of others, he is just a scholar, a Hanlin. No one expected that his equestrian skills are extremely superb.


    He urged the speed of the horse, and the speed of the horse became faster and faster, as if riding the wind, the four hooves of the horse under the seat were lifted up, splashing mud, in the midst of the swift wind, Wang Shouren''s hands were flying into the air, and only his legs were clamped tightly At the same time, he took out the arrow, bent the bow, and nocked the arrow. In just this moment, he was already facing the target!


    At this time, even with a little hesitation, the arrow couldn''t hit the target, but Wang Shouren didn''t hesitate at all, he let go of the string, and the tendon-like arrow string made a sound of piercing the air, and the arrow spun wildly in the next moment. The feathers on the tail of the arrow hummed like a chirp, and the next moment, with a thud, it went straight into the red heart of the target.


    At this time, Wang Shouren was unable to trace the position of the arrow at all, and the horse under his seat galloped away the moment he let go of the string.


    Hoo...


    No one knows whether the arrow hit the target.


    But this beautiful pegasus and archery alone are enough to make people cheer.


    On the city wall, no one cheered. Everyone stared deadly at Wang Shouren, who had passed by like a shooting star. In fact, they couldn''t turn their heads.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes were blank, and he couldn''t react.


    Zhang Mao''s eyes were shining, and he couldn''t help saying: "Beautiful!"


    He is a veteran, good at bow and horse, but he is not young, and now he is no longer like before. Seeing this heroic young man now, Zhang Mao''s eyes can''t help showing admiration.


    Isn¡¯t this the original self?


    Of course, if he dares to say this, Fang Jifan will definitely hate him. The young British prince is just like Wang Shengren on bow horses. In terms of learning and thinking spirit, Fang Jifan himself is included in this city...


    Fang Jifan wasn''t bragging, Wang Shouren was enough to hang everyone up, including himself, and beat his face like a pig''s head.


    While Zhang Mao said she was beautiful, Wu Dinghou Guo Zhen couldn''t help saying with admiration: "Who is this person?"


    Fang Jifan immediately said: "My disciple Wang Shouren, his abilities are mediocre, and Wu Dinghou will laugh at him."


    "..." Guo Zhen blushed suddenly, and said angrily, "It''s better to hit the shot."


    Below, someone hurriedly looked at the target, and then shouted: "Shot, hit, hit the bull''s-eye, hit the bull''s-eye!"


    In the middle of the... bullseye...


    Suddenly bursts of exclamation resounded in the city.


    Bullseye.


    Under such a high-speed horse whip, people are constantly bumping and ups and downs on the horse, and the chance to hit the bull''s-eye is only in an instant! Because the horse is too fast and moves at a high speed, the only way to catch the right moment is to shoot an arrow!


    This is too short, there is no time to hesitate, so that the difficulty of shooting is extremely high.


    If it weren''t for luck, this would almost be called a magic arrow.


    Wuding Hou Guo Zhen''s face was already turning black, her mouth was murmuring, not knowing what to say.


    Fang Jifan said in embarrassment: "Ashamed, the luck is just a fluke. I don''t usually have this ability... I really don''t have this ability. This is luck, and you can see it when you think about it."


    "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi stared at the young man below. The darkness that had just been squeezed in his heart seemed to have suddenly found a bright light, which swept away the gloom, and followed it with hope.


    Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help cheering and said: "Amazing, better than Ben Gong."


    Seeing Wu Dinghou Guo Zhen''s old face was hard to hold back, Fang Jifan looked at him cautiously and said: "Afterwards, the level of those disciples and grandchildren is much worse. They are all guys who do not seek to make progress. Wu Dinghou, don''t be angry."


    "Why am I angry?" Guo Zhen shot back angrily.


    Fang Jifan smiled meaningfully, but it made Guo Zhen unable to bring it up in one breath. This guy is really shameless. If Fang Jifan said something, he still had a chance to refute, but with this meaningful smile, he sat down. It''s true that I''m narrow-minded, but if I cursed a few words... It''s even worse, Fang Jifan didn''t say anything, why are you still pestering me here?


    Guo Zhen felt a deep sense of powerlessness.


    Damn it, could it be that our old Guo family really owed his Fang family something in the previous life?


    Guo Zhen''s thoughts were flying, and she began to doubt her life.


    And the drums under the city became more and more intense.


    Following Wang Shouren''s good start, the atmosphere suddenly became lively, and finally there was some atmosphere of reading the exam.


    The envoys from various countries still had subtle smiles on their faces at first, but afterward, their expressions changed a little. The contemptuous eyes gradually became more serious, and they stared at the city one by one.


    Next, the first student urged the horse forward.


    is Shen Ao.


    "It''s my son!" Someone in the city said to the people on the left and right: "My son is called Shen Ao, do you see it? It''s him, haha... just a child, how can I know how to bow and horse, I feel very ashamed..."


    The people next to him are not willing to talk to someone, and they pretend to be serious about reading the test. People who like to show off are very annoying.


    But someone was obviously not enlightened, his face was flushed, and he was shaking his head.


    It is indeed a shameful thing for a scholar to practice martial arts, but someone is not ashamed, especially on this occasion today, my son is good at reading, and now he can do stereotyped proficiently, and he can also bow horses. What, is it shameful? No shame!


    I saw that Shen Ao on the horseback had already started to speed up the horse, and gradually, the long-lost feeling of running like lightning began to appear.


    He has raised horses for several months, and the horse that sits down is like his brother, and the horse seems to have understood the temper of the owner. The horse started to run, trying to be as steady as possible.


    Shen Ao bent his bow and shot an arrow, his whole body followed the horse up and down, his movements were still skillful.


    In Xishan, there is actually not much time for bow horse training. At the beginning, it can be said that no one can do it well. If you want to control the horse with your legs alone while the horse is moving at high speed, you need people. And the fit between the horse.


    Shen Ao is very aware of the temperament of the horse. This is a mare, usually with a gentle temperament, but she is extremely wary of strangers. When eating horse feed, she is slow, but occasionally she will play a little temper, standing docilely on purpose. , When a stranger came behind it, the horse''s legs snapped and kicked the person over.


    But for Shen Ao, the horse liked to cling to him when it saw him, and even enjoyed the feeling of Shen Ao stroking its mane.


    Today, it didn''t need Shen Ao''s urging, it didn''t even need Shen Ao to deliberately tell it the direction with the horse rope, only some hints from Shen Ao''s legs, it kept its head down and ran steadily.


    finally reached¡­


    The archery target is right in front of you.


    At this moment, the arrow flew out like a locust, and after finishing it in one go, Shen Ao immediately retracted the bow, supported the saddle with both hands, and the man sprang out quickly.


    ¡­


    Hoo...


    There was another round of applause on the city wall.


    Someone proudly began to chant: "My son, this is my son..."


    Below the city, someone shouted: "Shot!"


    Shooting is not the center of the circle. How difficult it is to hit the center of the circle.


    This is not something that Shen Ao can do at will. To Shen Ao, whether he can even hit the target is just a matter of probability. Today is considered an extraordinary performance, it is luck.


    But the word "hit" immediately aroused countless applause, and the shouts seemed to soar into the sky.


    People may not think highly of warriors deep down in their hearts, but when they really see young boys flying horses, bows and arrows, a kind of primitive wildness can''t help being born in their bodies come out.


    Emperor Hongzhi put his hands behind his back, his face was still tense at first, then it eased slightly, and then he put on a smile.


    "This man''s name is Shen Ao..." Zhu Houzhao said to Emperor Hongzhi, "I''m not considered proficient at bowing horses, and I''m actually not outstanding among sentient beings."


    Emperor Hongzhi remained unmoved, still looking down at the city.


    Wu Dinghou was not in the mood to play tricks with Fang Jifan anymore.


    His eyes were staring, and even a smile appeared on his lips involuntarily. He couldn''t help but sighed with the British public Zhang Mao: "Young people are awesome, young people are awesome."


    Zhang Mao didn''t know how he was feeling. As the commander of the Chinese army in the governor''s office of the five armies, he was actually responsible for the slack in armaments.


    No!


    He is not convinced by this point.


    The Fifth Armed Forces Governor''s Mansion has gradually become useless. On the surface, it still manages the Beijing Camp, but in fact, it has long been emptied. He, the prince of the country, the commander of the Chinese army, his daily errand is to offer sacrifices to the Taimiao for His Majesty the emperor throughout the year. Last year, he sacrificed nine times. Spring sacrifices and autumn sacrifices. Even if he has a bow and horse, so what? Isn''t it every day in the Taimiao, representing the emperor, talking to the ancestors?


    It is inevitable that the armed forces will be relaxed. Zhang Mao''s disappointment is that he did not expect that these warriors have reached such an absurd level.


    But now, this young master of sacrifice in the court, the bridge of communication with the ancestors of the Ming Dynasty, the British Duke of the Ming Dynasty, the blood bestowed on him by his ancestors is silently boiling at this moment, only in an instant...


    His eyes were red and moist. At this moment, he thought of his ancestors, of Emperor Wen, the brave Zhang Yu, of gold and iron horses, and of the dust and smoke of the desert!


    ¡­


    There is another update, Tiger wrote it non-stop, modify it, and send it later!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 381： Both civil and military

    Chapter 381 Both Civil and Military


    Students flew out one after another.


    They galloped, bowed their bows, and shot their arrows.


    Arrows pierced the target full of holes.


    "Shot¡­"


    "Shot¡­"


    "Miss..."


    "Miss..."


    There are many misses, but the probability of hitting is only 30 to 40%.


    But just like that, Fang Jifan still felt that they had performed beyond their standard.


    Although Fang Jifan was a little annoyed every time he missed, he wished he could drag him out and hit him hard.


    Your uncle, you don¡¯t have brain disease, and you usually serve delicious food and drink, why didn¡¯t you get hit?


    But even so, it still made countless people gasp, cheering loudly!


    Compared to those disgraceful military officers before, the bravery of these students, the riding posture when riding a horse, and even the stability when bending a bow and setting an arrow are all admirable.


    There were bursts of cheers from around, even if no one was shot, they got a burst of cheers.


    These students, what is the difference between hitting and not hitting? They are just a group of scholars, they are enough to beat those military officers and honorable children who are under-armed, this... is enough.


    Even Wu Dinghou began to let go of himself. At the beginning, he tried his best to hold back, so as not to make others angry and destroy his prestige, but later, he couldn''t help shouting.


    The look of loneliness on Emperor Hongzhi''s face was gone, replaced by a flushed face, and even a hearty smile!


    He looked left and right, his eyes sparkled, and he put his hand lightly on Zhu Houzhao''s shoulder. Zhu Houzhao subconsciously shortened his body and wanted to hide, but when he found that his father was just patting him on the shoulder affectionately, Zhu Houzhao felt relieved He let out a long sigh of relief.


    On the other side, the envoys of the country started to discuss, desperately asking where these military horses came from, and all of them couldn''t help showing their appreciation.


    After everyone rode and shot, the drumbeat finally stopped. Emperor Hongzhi was still standing behind the parapet, and Wang Shouren led a group of people on Pegasus out of the Urn City!


    The urn city is finally empty again!


    At this time, Emperor Hongzhi said: "Fang Jifan..."


    Fang Jifan quickly responded: "The minister is here."


    Emperor Hongzhi showed a bit of worry on his face inappropriately, and said: "This... won''t delay their studies?"


    For Emperor Hongzhi, scholars of course regard reading as the most important thing. Although it was this riding and shooting, even Emperor Hongzhi was excited, and he applauded these knights countless times in his heart, but when he looked at the students After riding off one by one, he finally calmed down again.


    Fang Jifan can''t be fooled by others. After all, he is a scholar. Could it be that following Fang Jifan, he will never go to school for the rest of his life?


    If this is the case, their parents sent these people to the academy on purpose, how can you, Fang Jifan, treat them?


    "Won''t!"


    Before Fang Jifan could speak, someone shouted happily.


    A certain person is very lonely, Mrs. Xianglin usually tells the people around her that the first baby boy to come out of Pegasus is her son, the heroic, heroic, and awesome one is called Shen Ao, and it is really her. His son is not only a relative, but also a direct descendant.


    Unfortunately, everyone just went to applaud, and no one paid attention to him.


    Shen Wen is standing not far away, he is very regretful and lonely, as if he entered the slums wearing Hermes, the prestige is prestige, but people don¡¯t know what it is called, they don¡¯t look at Hermes, they only look at the neck The gold chain on it is thicker.


    As soon as His Majesty asked, his ears were sharp, he naturally became excited, and he stood out from the crowd with a bright face: "Your Majesty, my son, Shen Ao, is studying at Xishan Academy..."


    He looked cheerful at first, but as he talked, his eyes turned red as if sand had been poured into them.


    Compared with more than half a year ago, the unworthy son was so ridiculous in Nanjing, and then ordered someone to send him to Beijing. Thinking of the son''s face covered with rouge back then, Shen Wen had nightmares again and again, but he just couldn''t control it. Ah, there are thousands of emotions in his heart, his son is now... more like a man.


    "Don''t cry. If you have something to say, it''s okay." Emperor Hongzhi stared at Shen Wen, seeing Shen Wen wiping his tears, choked up and not speaking, he was very emotional. Parents all over the world are probably the same. .


    Shen Wen held back his tears a little and said, "Yes."


    If he hadn''t cried so hard, many people would think he was a fool.


    At this time, he said: "My son is Shen Ao. Since he entered Xishan Academy, he has made great progress in learning. You can really see it with your own eyes. If your majesty doesn''t believe it, I will bring his article. , Your Majesty can take a look."


    As he spoke, he actually pulled out dozens of articles from his sleeve.


    Everyone couldn''t help being stunned, looking at the sheets of paper, some of which were old, and some of which were brand new.


    Dare to feel that wherever this Hanlin University scholar goes, he always brings the articles written by his son with him.


    I''m really... overwhelmed.


    Shen Wen was so excited that it was uncontrollable, and he smiled again. His sudden joy and pain made everyone around him feel touched!


    At this time, he began to recite his own catchphrase: "The minister''s son, Shen Ao, has kept all the stereotypes he has done in the past six months, and he often carries them with him. He has to read them in his spare time. From his monthly articles, I can see that his articles have made great progress, please take a look at them."


    Really good looking...


    But Shen Wen was very excited, he couldn''t find his bosom friend, although these days, everyone would talk about his son, but he also knew that many people seemed to be perfunctory, after all, this is someone else''s child, don''t care* thing?


    Today in front of the imperial court, if you don¡¯t hurry up and sell your son, when will you wait?


    He looked at Emperor Hongzhi pitifully, looking hungry.


    But this is a reading test, this Hanlin University scholar is really getting more and more ignorant.


    At this time, who has time to read your son''s stereotyped essays.


    Emperor Hongzhi was also unable to get off a tiger. Look, something was wrong.


    Seeing the anticipation on Shen Wen''s face, Emperor Hongzhi finally softened his heart, turned around and said, "Sit down, let''s take a look."


    "Thank you, Your Majesty." Shen Wen burst into tears, and then became very excited again.


    Hurriedly followed Emperor Hongzhi back to the city tower, Emperor Hongzhi ascended the throne, Xiao Jing took the article from Shen Wen''s hand, Shen Wen looked at Emperor Hongzhi anxiously.


    Liu Jian understood Shen Wen''s feelings best, so he smiled slightly. This time, the riding and shooting in the test finally... didn''t make the imperial court lose face, although it''s time to clean up the pro-army and the Beijing camp next.


    On the contrary, Li Dongyang, Xie Qian and others did not understand Shen Wen. You, Shen Wen, are a scholar of the Hanlin University and a clear stream in the Qing Dynasty of the Ming Dynasty. You should understand etiquette, but at this time you behaved so excessively. It''s not right.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help being speechless, and stood next to Zhu Houzhao. Zhu Houzhao winked at him, and Fang Jifan gave Zhu Houzhao a meaningful look.


    Zhu Houzhao didn''t quite understand the meaning in Fang Jifan''s eyes, but it didn''t matter, he continued to enjoy himself foolishly.


    More than a dozen stereotyped essays were sent to Emperor Hongzhi''s desk.


    Shen Wen stretched his neck, seemed to think of something, and said eagerly: "Your Majesty, judging from the last article, it was more than half a year ago."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded, and took the last article, this eight-part essay...


    Ok¡­


    After just a quick glance, Emperor Hongzhi felt that it was boring. This article... I am afraid that even a scholar could not pass the exam. What is it written?


    He casually read the second, third, and fourth articles...


    Most of the time, he read the articles at a glance. For him...these articles are not a little bit worse than the articles of Hanlin.


    But slowly, when it reached the sixth article, this article began to improve, and it became more and more stylish.


    At the seventh chapter, the classics quoted became more and more proficient, and the problem-solving began to have novelties.


    Eighth...


    Chapter 9...


    When it came to the most recent article, Emperor Hongzhi began to look at it seriously.


    The topic is novel, very good!


    Familiar with the title, connecting the previous and the next.


    Afterwards... a prudent style of writing rushed towards my face. When I only read the title, I thought this article was a slant, but this article quickly restrained its edge and became simple.


    And this simplicity can be said to be old-fashioned, every word, every sentence, every allusion, you may not see anything new, but you find that this article is impeccable, you can''t even find the slightest mistake.


    Hoo...


    Emperor Hongzhi was a little stunned, he had to find the original article again! This was done more than half a year ago, comparing the two... It''s really a difference between clouds and mud...


    With the comparison of previous articles, this latest article can only be known to be good, just like flowers need green leaves to set off.


    At this time, Emperor Hongzhi finally let out a long breath, and couldn''t help but slapped the table and said: "Okay, this son has a lot to do, just now he also hit the target while riding, didn''t he?"


    "Yes." Xiao Jing''s heart moved, and then he nodded.


    Emperor Hongzhi was filled with emotions. Only after knowing the level of this person half a year ago, did he know how far his progress has been. Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help but praise: "Both civil and military, he will definitely be a pillar of the Ming Dynasty in the future."


    "Your Majesty..."


    Shen Wen was thinking about it, waiting for such a compliment.


    Now, His Majesty is so generous with praise, and Shen Wen''s ears are like the sound of heaven.


    Suddenly, he began to cry bitterly again, knelt down on the ground with a thud, and bowed to Emperor Hongzhi: "A dog is only mediocre, so I can''t deserve such a beautiful word from your majesty, your majesty is wise, long live my emperor..."


    "..."


    Clearly, this is over-excited, but¡­


    Many people can''t help but feel a little bit of envy in their hearts. If my son can be both civil and military, I will cry too. What''s the face?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 389： .Tiger has something to say

    Tiger has something to say


    Tiger suddenly discovered today that this book has 1.1 million words. To be honest, even Tiger admires himself a little. In fact, it is very tiring. It can be said that the top priority of the day is to conceive and code words. Even if there is something to do at home, the tiger can only stay up late and code words! But as the saying goes, persistence is victory. Tiger is happy for himself, and at the same time, he is full of gratification and gratitude for everyone who has been supporting Tiger!


    Sometimes I see some students leave a message asking if Tiger can add more. In fact, Tiger also wants to write more. After all, this is because everyone likes to read Tiger''s books. It is understandable to think more, but Tiger is really exhausted. It is limited, too greedy, but may not be able to do things well with one heart and one mind!


    Let¡¯s just say that right now, because there are some things to deal with, the tiger is in Gansu. This is a plateau with an altitude of more than 2,000 meters. Well, the tiger must have suffered from altitude sickness. His breathing is not very comfortable, and his head hurts. In fact, he really wants to I took a break, but thinking that many people are waiting to read, Tiger tried his best to write today''s chapters, fearing that the more uncomfortable it would be and affect his thinking!


    Finally, today''s fifth update is delivered, and you don''t have to wait all the time to get tired! Well, the tiger can rest in peace!


    In addition, I am asking for some monthly tickets here. I just checked the monthly ticket list, and I almost made it to the top ten. I am so excited. Although I have a headache, Tiger still wants to be cute and roll around. Ask everyone for some help, help Tiger to go up!


    Well, in the end, I would like to thank everyone, thank you for your continuous support, Tiger will continue to work hard, and everyone will continue to read Tiger¡¯s books with peace of mind!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 382： Bestowed

    Chapter 382 Bestowed by the Emperor


    The real horror is that a person who can read well can still have spare time to practice bow and horse.


    Although it is said that everything is inferior, only reading is high, and the reason why scholars have no distractions is that if you study hard without distraction, you will be eliminated and miss your fame!


    But once you can ensure that you have a great chance of fame in the future, then other things become icing on the cake.


    Thus, seeing Shen Wen''s excited appearance, everyone felt a little sour in their hearts.


    Of course, if they knew how scumbag Shen Ao was in the past, they would be even more shocked.


    Emperor Hongzhi had put down the article, and remained silent for a long time. He looked at the excited Shen Wen and said, "Shen Qing''s family, there is no need to be like this. Get up."


    With the students of Xishan Academy backing up to the scene, Emperor Hongzhi''s complexion improved a bit, and he was able to look at the problem calmly. The honorable military officer can have today, is it not that there are no foreign troubles in the court, and he has no external troubles for Wu Xun? What about the result of their suppression?


    This is the inevitable result.


    So he smiled and said: "Zhang Qing''s family..."


    Zhang Maodao: "The minister is here."


    Emperor Hongzhi took a look at him: "I am very saddened by the fact that Wu Xun is like this. The country cannot be like this for a long time. Those who are in the army and the Beijing camp who are negligent in training will be severely punished, or fined and deprived of their salary, or removed from their names. For this matter, you take the lead and let the Ministry of War assist you."


    What did Zhang Mao realize? In the past, on the issue of military attaches, the Ministry of War gradually took the lead, and the position of the assistant director was the Commander''s Office of the Five Armies.


    Obviously, Emperor Hongzhi was quite displeased with the Ministry of War. Letting Zhang Mao take the lead this time meant to change the previous atmosphere.


    As for the penalty and deprivation of salary, it¡¯s okay, and it also involves dismissal, which is enough to scare the military officers and military officers. Among the military positions of Ming Dynasty, there are many hereditary people. A whip was added to the heads of these hereditary martial arts.


    But if there is Wu Xun who is not convinced, on the one hand, there is a British township, and on the other hand, if you are not convinced, it will not work. Look at Xishan Academy, other scholars, do you still have the face to complain?


    Zhang Mao hurriedly saluted, and finally...no need to sacrifice, he was quite excited: "I...obey the order."


    Emperor Hongzhi turned his eyes, and his eyes fell on another person, and said: "Ma Qing''s family."


    Ma Wensheng looked ashamed. If in the past, His Majesty had asked Wu Xun to take charge of major investigations, he would inevitably be dissatisfied. But today, there is no confidence at all!


    Ma Wensheng replied respectfully: "The minister is here."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "The Ministry of War published the General Essentials of the Martial Arts Classics, re-established the practice method, and awarded it to the military ministers in Beijing and generals from all sides, etc., to support their knowledge."


    Ma Wensheng said: "Observe the order."


    Emperor Hongzhi went on to say: "The top and bottom students of Xishan Academy are the pillars of the country. Give them Confucian shirts and scarves, and order them to work hard. They all say to learn literature and martial arts well and sell them to the emperor''s family. If they can enter the court in the future, I will Dare to pay a good price."


    Xiao Jing next to him was a bit confused. He said that he was bestowed with python robes, bullfighting suits, flying fish suits, unicorn suits, tiger suits and leopard suits, but what the **** is this bestowed Confucian shirt and scarf?


    Giving clothes is a matter in the palace, and it is the work of the needlework bureau, the inner weaving and dyeing bureau, and the clothing supervisor. Every piece of clothing has its own style, special color, and even its materials. Before awarding it, there needs to be a record in the inner court, it is not just as simple as giving you a set of clothes!


    He was puzzled, looked at Emperor Hongzhi and said, "Your Majesty, what are the grades of Confucian shirts and scarves?"


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Xiao Jing, a little speechless, Confucian shirts and scarves, do you need grades? "


    Xiao Jing is also at a loss, Your Majesty, you can''t blame the servants, the servants are doing things, if you don''t make it clear, the Shangyi Supervisor, the Needlework Bureau and the Inner Weaving and Dyeing Bureau can''t determine the materials and colors, so they just register and make books It is also very inconvenient.


    So Emperor Hongzhi glanced at Zhu Houzhao and said: "Prince, you are the dean of the academy, so you can tell me."


    With this reading test, Zhu Houzhao''s heart was already very proud. At this time, when he asked his father to point it out, he was so excited that he couldn''t restrain his authenticity: "Let''s set it as the seventh rank. My son thinks that the seventh rank is very suitable. The emperor''s gift..."


    Emperor Hongzhi said with a blank face: "Let''s go to Ninth Grade."


    Nine products...


    This is almost the same as sesame seeds. Zhu Houzhao''s heart suddenly seemed to be poured with cold water, and his enthusiasm was completely wiped out, which was very embarrassing.


    At this time, Emperor Hongzhi stood up and said: "Get up and drive back to the palace. After three days, I will inquire about the strategy. The Ma Qing family will preside over it. If there is a result, I will report it."


    Ma Wensheng was ashamed, and quickly saluted and said yes.


    As for asking about Taolue, it means that after passing the riding and archery test, all the ministers need to take another test of Taolue. Since riding and archery is not successful, the martial arts must find something that can succeed.


    The Son of Heaven set out to drive, and all the ministers saluted the holy driver respectfully and sent him out. Chief Fang Jifan let out a sigh of relief. Seeing Zhu Houzhao leaving with the holy driver, he wanted to talk to Zhu Houzhao for a while.


    Feeling regretful, he was about to leave, but someone patted him on the shoulder behind him!


    Fang Jifan turned around suddenly, but it was Wu Dinghou Guo Xiaoxiao and Xiaosi!


    Seeing Guo Zhen staring at Fang Jifan, Fang Jifan felt timid. Just now, he confronted the old guard face to face.


    "Uncle Xinjian will leave as soon as he says?" Guo Zhen said coldly: "We haven''t explained something clearly yet."


    Seeing that there were no knives and axes on the left and right, Zhang Mao stopped with some princes and whispered something, Fang Jifan gained confidence, and said righteously: "If you have something to say clearly, Wu Dinghou doesn''t need to be accompanied. ?"


    "I am the guard, in broad daylight, what should I do?"


    Fang Jifan sighed in his heart, Wu Dinghou is really hard. He has to be busy during the day and sleep with His Majesty at night. No wonder his whole body is black and there are signs of kidney deficiency.


    Fang Jifan said: "Oh, I''m leaving."


    "Don''t go, we haven''t made it clear yet."


    Fang Jifan was a little annoyed at this overbearing Wu Dinghou.


    Guo Zhen grabbed Fang Jifan''s shoulder: "You said just now that your elder father carried my elder father''s body back to Beijing, and let him be buried in the ground. You said it yourself, right? It''s bright and bright, everyone can hear it." Clearly, clearly, clearly, this cannot be fooled."


    "What?" Fang Jifan felt guilty. How did your father''s body come back? Don''t you have any idea?


    Guo Zhen stared at him and said: "Since this is the case, there is nothing to say about the friendship between our Guo Fang family?"


    "This..." Fang Jifan was a little confused, what does this mean?


    Guo Zhen sneered and said: "This is a family friend, a friendship that has passed my fate. I, Guo Zhen, am a person of love and righteousness. Without your father, the Guo family will not be peaceful. Let''s go, follow the old man, don''t you today If you want to slip away, the old man invites you to drink."


    "..." Fang Jifan suddenly had a feeling of being blackmailed.


    By the way, you really don''t know how you found your father''s bones?


    He felt that his IQ was insulted by Guo Zhen, but Guo Zhen put his shoulders on his shoulders and leaned against him, almost pushing him forward!


    While walking, Guo Zhen said with emotion: "If you don''t tell me, I would not know that the Fang family still has such kindness to our Guo family. Now that I know, it will be different. I am a loving and righteous person. "


    "Yes, yes, there is love and righteousness."


    "I have a son¡­"


    "Sure enough..." Fang Jifan had a bitter face.


    Isn''t this obvious?


    You have a son. Needless to say, nine out of ten he is a scum.


    Now His Majesty wants to purge Wu Xun. Your son is such a scumbag. No matter how scumbag he was in the past, he could always have a job in the pro-army and the Beijing camp. But after the purge, God knows if it will affect your son. If you are punished, although your title can be hereditary, but without the qualifications of the Suwei Palace, the Guo family will gradually become alienated from the royal family.


    It¡¯s different now. In the past, it was only about parentage, but now, it¡¯s about ability...


    Back then, Guo Si was famous in front of Emperor Taizu Gao. He made great contributions to the Ming Dynasty, and he was one of the few founding heroes, and he was still alive. This is considered a great ability. But looking at their descendants, it''s a bit embarrassing.


    Fang Jifan was dragged to Guo¡¯s house to have a drink with soft and hard tactics, and then saw Guo Xiaoxiaoxiaosi, Guo Zhen called him to greet Fang Jifan, and glared at him: "Come and see your Uncle Fang..."


    "..." Well, since the force value is not as good as Guo Zhen, Fang Jifan didn''t resist, and let himself go, and he was happy to see how Guo Zhen performed.


    "Dad, he''s older than me..."


    "Bastard, does seniority depend on age? Without the Fang family, your great-grandfather''s body would be exposed to the wilderness. This is such a great kindness. The little beast who doesn''t know how to repay you should kneel down and give a big gift to Lao Tzu." ..."


    "What, father... Didn''t the bones of the great father be returned when the Tatars made peace talks..."


    Obviously, this Guo Xiaoxiao Xiaosi had no winks, so Fang Jifan looked at Guo Zhen in embarrassment.


    Guo Zhen didn''t show any shame on her face, she stared at her son fiercely and said, "If you talk nonsense, I will beat you!"


    Guo Xiaoxiao and Xiaosi shuddered suddenly, and hurriedly bowed down and said, "I met Fang... Uncle Shi."


    Guo Zhen was relieved, and looked at Fang Jifan: "You don''t understand anything, you are too young, you have never suffered a setback, come on, come on, come on, let''s not talk about this, let''s continue drinking, I need to toast you. This great kindness, my Guo family is engraved in our hearts. From then on, we are all friends of fate. If there is any errand, just say hello. Your father and I are old acquaintances , is he okay in Guizhou? No, no, your Fang family father and son are all amazing, oh, Xishan Academy, does it only accept scholars?"


    ¡­


    Sorry, I''m not feeling well, this chapter is a bit late!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 383： Reinvention

    Chapter 383 Entong Reinvention


    Bringing a little drunk, Fang Jifan returned home from the Guo family, and Fang Jifan was already fainted!


    Arrived in the dormitory, Fang Jifan found the bed and lay down. Deng Jian cautiously said: "Master is drunk?"


    "Get out!" Fang Jifan yelled, feeling the noise in his ears like flies.


    "Oh." Deng Jian was used to it, so he said again: "The little one is called Xiang''er to serve."


    Fang Jifan has already fallen asleep in a daze!


    In the next few days, Fang Jifan can no longer attend to Xishan Academy, and will have to take a strategy test three days later!


    This time riding and archery is considered to have passed the test, but he didn''t know what the strategy test was about.


    Because...Although the history of the Ming Dynasty recorded this exam, it didn''t write it down in detail, and they didn''t even bother to record the exam questions. The Hanlin who wanted to come to the Museum of Literature and History felt that it was not important at all.


    But it doesn''t matter, Fang Jifan originally planned to get away with it.


    Thus three days later, Fang Jifan set off to Beidaying in a happy mood.


    Here, all the young Wu Xun children are here!


    Obviously, the exams for warriors are much easier than those for scholars, and there are not so many rules.


    And there is hardly any creativity in this topic. Fang Jifan felt that his IQ was insulted at first glance.


    Levy...North Korea...


    Actually, Fang Jifan once guessed that the most popular thing in the current strategy is to conquer North Korea.


    The imperial court would not just use the topic of conquest of North Korea so precisely.


    But soon, he dismissed this idea, because he felt that the possibility was not high. Right now, conquering North Korea is a hot topic in the streets and alleys. Analyzing these, it can be said that it is clear and logical, and the foam is flying.


    At this time, there is such an exam question, isn''t this mentally retarded?


    And it turns out that¡­


    Fang Jifan stared dumbfounded at the board of exam questions that hung up, and couldn''t help shaking his head, thinking to himself, he must have been kicked by a donkey.


    After thinking about it carefully, Fang Jifan didn''t waste any time, and wrote directly: "The conquest is not conscripted, and the Joseon Dynasty is a vassal. The enemy of the Ming Dynasty is not North Korea, but Li Long..."


    In my previous life, my buddy was a master at writing argumentative essays. He was able to write the central idea of ??800 characters for the biggest thing. Compared with other martial arts, he should have a great advantage.


    An article was written in one go, Fang Jifan counted it, and he was amazed, it happened to be 800 words. Sure enough, the composition did not fall.


    After the exam, he simply left. He is a little scared now, for fear of being intercepted. The rich and powerful in Ming Dynasty are so shameless, and they can get along with you in any friendship.


    Just after leaving Peking University, there was already a familiar figure standing outside, obviously waiting for him!


    It turned out to be Zhu Houzhao with a look of great interest!


    Zhu Houzhao saw Fang Jifan, and immediately said, "Finished the exam?"


    "finish exam."


    "Let''s go to Xishan." Zhu Houzhao seemed in a very good mood, and said with a smile: "I''m here just waiting for you to go with me. The students are very excited. I want to thank you, the master, for your kindness."


    Fang Jifan said subconsciously: "Actually, I didn''t do anything, and their literary and martial arts are nothing."


    Zhu Houzhao bared his teeth and said, "Of course, they are all taught by me. To teach them riding and archery, I have spent so much effort."


    The two of you talk to each other, and I talk to each other. When we reach Xishan, the sun has already set.


    Zhu Houzhao regards this place as the second East Palace, even if he stays here, the palace will not bother.


    As soon as Fang Jifan arrived, all the students came. They just came down from the dam today. After eating, they were about to prepare for evening classes. Everyone was out of breath and hungry.


    This kind of labor is too much to sharpen one''s will. After a day, I am so tired that I want to die.


    Thinking that it¡¯s time for dinner, I feel the pleasure of being named on the gold list, and thinking that after eating, I can still sit in the Minglun Hall and listen to the lectures of the gentlemen, and my heart is full of joy. Reading can really make people happy.


    They are in school now, and their physical exertion is too great, so their appetites are very good, and they can eat anything, whether it is mashed potatoes, pork, or wild vegetables, they can eat whatever they grab, and wipe their mouths after eating!


    Thus, this long-term labor, not only did not crush their bodies, but each of them was very strong, powerful, and his eyes were electric.


    Good physical strength has great benefits. For example, riding and shooting, the reason why they can improve so fast has a lot to do with raising horses and having good physical strength. They can do it on the horse for five or six hours, and they can also do it. Time and time again, the bow is fully drawn with the strength of the arm.


    Although Fang Jifan made the best use of them to build this beautiful West Mountain, but once it was night, when the class started, the psychotherapy began, and it was nothing more than talking about applying what he had learned. Countless people''s blood boiled with excitement.


    Several other gentlemen taught stereotyped essays and asked them to practice again and again. They felt that they had made great progress. People who have made progress will have hope, and those who have hope will be able to bear the suffering of the moment.


    Yesterday, a horse-shooting game made them shine, and His Majesty ordered them to serve them. What an honor it is. Although most of them are the children of officials, they also know that this alone is enough for them to brag about for a lifetime.


    Scholars all over the world buy Confucian shirts and scarves by themselves, but only here, Confucian shirts and scarves are bestowed by the palace.


    His Royal Highness the Crown Prince is now the dean of the academy. As long as he gets a good reputation in the future, with the status of a student of Xishan Academy, Xin Xinbo''s disciple, and Wang Shouren''s student, he still needs to spend his time managing the officialdom?


    It feels great to have a head start.


    When everyone arrived in front of Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan, they bowed down sincerely and said: "I have seen Your Highness, I have seen Master."


    Don''t look at the hardships, but now they have experienced a wave of strong brainwashing, especially in a relatively closed environment like Xishan Academy. In this academy, there are distinct levels, and the academic rules are more powerful than military law. What Fang Jifan wants them to be exposed to is everything Fang Jifan wants them to be exposed to, so when they think of His Royal Highness teaching them, and then think of their teachers and mentors educating them to become talents, many people feel their noses sore! After saluting solemnly, what came to my heart spontaneously was gratitude for the rebirth of Entong.


    Zhu Houzhao blushed with excitement, and wanted to say something.


    But Fang Jifan said with a stern face: "After learning a little riding and archery, don''t think that you are great. This is such a big skill, it''s still too early."


    "yes¡­"


    Everyone nodded and bowed again.


    Zhu Houzhao felt that Fang Jifan was a bit harsh, and it was inevitable that he would feel slanderous. He thought about it for a long time, and said, "Old Fang, I think of something."


    "What?"


    "It seems that since I met you, my father has become more and more harsh on me. I didn''t understand the reason before, but now I suddenly feel..."


    "Your Highness..." Fang Jifan interrupted Zhu Houzhao immediately, and said with a serious face: "Your Highness must not have such thoughts, His Majesty''s thoughts are unfathomable, how can His Highness guess? Well, Your Highness, it''s time to eat, and I killed you today." A pig is killing porpoise again."


    Zhu Houzhao''s eyes lit up immediately, he swallowed, and put everything behind him: "I am... hungry."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A copy of the strategy article was sent to the Governor''s Mansion of the Five Armies.


    Zhang Mao, Ma Wensheng, and Chen Sheng, the **** of the Imperial Horse Supervisor, looked at the mountain of examination papers.


    Ma Wensheng''s spirit was not very good. His Majesty gave the Governor''s Office of the Five Armies the right to seize salaries, fine them, depose, and expel the pro-military and Beijing camps. This caused the Ministry of War to suffer heavy losses.


    The so-called right to oust and remove names is equivalent to giving nearly half of the duties of the "meritorious examination" to the Governor''s Mansion of the Five Armies!


    The reason why the Ministry of War is above the Dudufu of the Five Armies is that the Ministry of War has a merit examination department. The so-called merit examination department is to rate all military officers. If they do well, they will be promoted; if they do not do well, they will be punished.


    Therefore, regardless of the high rank and prominent status of the Five Armies Commander¡¯s Mansion, the people in office are all famous princes of the Ming Dynasty, but when it cannot decide the promotion and dismissal of military officers, it will naturally have to stand aside.


    Now, although the Ministry of War can still decide the promotion of a military officer by virtue of the merit examination department, the power to dismiss and punish is equal to being divided into two, and it is given to the five armies.


    Ma Wensheng felt very uncomfortable, but there was nothing he could do.


    So today, he was ordered to review the papers with Zhang Mao together with the Governor''s Mansion of the Five Armies and the eunuch, the imperial horse supervisor, and he was in a rather irritable mood.


    So it is time to mark the papers, so it is inevitable that you will appear absent-minded.


    After all, for his level, most of these answer sheets are extremely rough, and there are many papers with crooked handwriting.


    While watching, a paper caught his attention.


    The levy means not to levy, the Joseon Dynasty is a vassal, the enemy of the Ming Dynasty is not North Korea, but Li Long...


    This point of view is quite new.


    good!


    But next, it''s a little embarrassing.


    The article began to scold, why the ruling and opposition parties were talking about conquest of North Korea, the Great Ming crusade, and Li Long, who was obviously a disobedient minister, but linked Li Long with North Korea, which was a huge strategic mistake.


    Ma Wensheng frowned slightly. This article is too aggressive. This is a paper written by a kid, and he has too much temper.


    However, even if it is a strategy test, it still borrows from the imperial examination and has a vague name, so...


    Ma Wensheng continued to look down, and his complexion became even worse. Then this kid actually thought that since the target was Li Long, the court didn''t need to go to war, and didn''t need money or food. It only needed to send an envoy to bring the fleeing clan and scholars into the court. In the name of slandering the people and conquering disobedient ministers, Li Long seems to be covering the sky in his country with one hand, but he is just a giant with mud feet.


    Seeing this, Ma Wensheng took a deep breath.


    This kid...has a big tone.


    Arrogant so far, why do you look like Fang Jifan''s tone?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 384： big talent

    Chapter 384 Great talent


    Although Ma Wensheng thought so, he couldn''t believe it.


    I just felt that what was written in this paper was a bit too crazy. He didn''t like crazy people. Most importantly, this article was a bit naive.


    How can he believe that Li Long, as the leader of a country, can''t even control North Korea, so he dares to kill him so painfully?


    Although this person is cruel, according to common sense, the more brutal a tyrant is, the more he will buy his party members. What''s more, in the disaster of Jiazi soldiers, the ones who do it are the army, and these people will in turn treat Li Long as a pig and dog. Something strikes back?


    Ma Wensheng sneered, and he didn''t know who wrote the paper, and he was still too young. Young people like to boast and make high-level opinions.


    Shaking his head, he put the paper aside indifferently.


    ¡­


    Early the next morning, British Duke Zhang Mao, Minister of the Ministry of War Ma Wensheng, and Eunuch Chen Sheng entered the palace to have an audience.


    There is no need to publish the results of the Taolue exam, but His Majesty has to read it personally, the purpose is to find good talents from among the noble children.


    After experiencing a brief period of depression, Emperor Hongzhi finally regained his vitality.


    Days are going to go on, although he once felt that the tigers and wolves of Daming had disappeared and turned into a herd of sheep, but what can be done? I am the king and the head of everyone''s family, and this responsibility and consequences can only be borne by myself.


    Since riding and archery is not possible, it is still possible to think about strategy...


    Emperor Hongzhi recruited the great scholars of the cabinet and the ministers of various ministries, these are his humerus ministers! As for Zhang Mao, needless to say, after the general, the tiger father has no dogs. As for Chen Sheng, the **** of the Imperial Horse Supervisor, the Imperial Horse Supervisor is in the palace, and his status is lower than that of the Sili Supervisor. However, because he is in charge of the horse administration in the palace, especially the warrior battalion directly under the palace, the Imperial Horse Supervisor is in charge. The candidate for the **** must be the most trusted person of Emperor Hongzhi, and this person needs to have a certain understanding of the military.


    "Have you selected all the strategic questions of the strategy?"


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled and looked at Ma Wensheng with piercing eyes.


    Ma Wensheng has been feeling guilty lately. He seems to feel that he is becoming more and more useless, and he can''t do anything well. It seems that he has violated the Tai Sui since the year before last.


    At this time, he managed to pull himself together, and replied: "Your Majesty, I have selected ten articles in total. Please read them, Your Majesty."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded and said, "You have Lao Qing''s family."


    These ten articles must be the result of discussions between Ma Wensheng, Zhang Mao, and Chen Sheng, and they can almost represent the highest level of military officers.


    When Chen Sheng personally delivered the text to Emperor Hongzhi''s imperial case, Emperor Hongzhi lowered his head and looked at it seriously.


    Each of these articles can be regarded as the best of the best, so the level is not bad.


    This made Emperor Hongzhi nod his head and nod constantly, and there were even a few articles, which even he felt were brilliant, which made him feel some comfort. There are still some great people.


    After reading ten articles in a row, Emperor Hongzhi gradually became more cheerful, and said with a smile, "Not bad."


    Although he said the word "good" lightly, he was satisfied.


    Zhang Mao hesitated and said: "Your Majesty, these ten articles are good, but most of them are mediocre, and there are quite a few questions about strategy, but they can''t answer."


    Emperor Hongzhi knew it well, but he didn''t get angry.


    The last time he rode and shot, he was disappointed, so now, instead, he doesn¡¯t have too high demands on these nobles, and most of them can¡¯t answer, it seems... hey... that¡¯s the only way.


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly remembered something and asked, "Can Fang Jifan take the exam?"


    "Your Majesty, I passed the exam." Ma Wensheng said.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked down at the ten policy articles carefully, but there was no Fang Jifan¡¯s name on them, so Emperor Hongzhi smiled and said, ¡°He must not be able to answer well.¡±


    "This..." Ma Wensheng didn''t know what to say.


    Fang Jifan still has a certain level, or where did those six outstanding disciples come from?


    For this essay, Ma Wensheng deliberately searched for Fang Jifan''s answer, only to realize that he had personally reviewed his essay and eliminated it himself.


    How should I put it, Fang Jifan''s policy article is too naive on the issue of conquering North Korea.


    Of course, Ma Wensheng is not good at using this word to judge Fang Jifan in front of other people. On the one hand, he also knows in his heart that Fang Jifan is extraordinary today. Although he does not agree with it, he has no confidence to judge him.


    On the other hand, it is because Fang Jifan''s disciples are all entrusted with the matter of going to the West now.


    To tell the truth, if even Xu Jing falls into the sand this time, then...the days will be hard to live, and then he, Minister of the Ministry of War, will become a heinous sinner.


    It can be said that in the entire Ming Dynasty, there is no one like Ma Wensheng who hopes that Fang Jifan is a reliable person, because Fang Jifan is reliable, so that he can feel at ease, at least... so his disciples will be relatively reliable.


    At this time, he thought for a while and said: "Uncle Xinjian''s performance is a bit abnormal this time. I have read his article carefully and examined it carefully. I always feel that there are some details that are inappropriate. Naturally, his strategy article It is incomparable to ordinary people, but I think these ten policy articles are more desirable."


    Emperor Hongzhi became interested, and couldn''t help saying: "Really? If that''s the case, then take it. I want to see how he behaves abnormally."


    Others also aroused their interest. Liu Jian actually thought that Fang Jifan would definitely be selected this time. He had a good eye for seeing people, but he made frequent mistakes on Fang Jifan. Look at it with ordinary eyes.


    Of course, what pleased him most was that His Majesty seemed to intend to decree his son as a Zhongshu Sheren because of his son''s merits.


    Zhongshu Sheren is a vain position among civil servants, in fact, he just receives an extra salary. If he wants to be a real official, he still needs to take the imperial examination, but this is an honor, and Liu Jian can be regarded as honorable. After all, isn''t this thanks to Fang Jifan?


    Fang Jifan... This person... is still very good. This time the article was not selected. Although he is the first assistant university student of the cabinet, he is naturally biased in his heart!


    So Liu Jian said: "What your majesty said is that Fang Jifan has repeatedly made a blockbuster, and his words are extraordinary, but after looking at it, he is found to be a great talent."


    Ma Wensheng was slapped in the face, couldn''t help but glanced at Liu Jian resentfully, and said silently in his heart, Mr. Liu, we are the same.


    But Mr. Liu ignored him, which made Ma Wensheng even more disappointed.


    The panting **** quickly brought Fang Jifan''s policy text.


    Emperor Hongzhi took a look. Isn¡¯t this policy article what Fang Jifan mentioned in the previous secret melody? It''s no wonder that Ma Wensheng didn''t select this article. The judgments and tactics used here are indeed too simple and naive!


    Naturally, Emperor Hongzhi faintly felt, maybe Fang Jifan really guessed right again?


    He was silent for a while, but Liu Jian showed great interest, and said: "Your Majesty, you might as well ask the minister to take a look."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded, and Chen Sheng stepped forward to take the policy and handed it over to Liu Jian. Liu Jian frowned after reading it, and was a little uncertain for a while.


    After thinking for a while, he said: "If Fang Jifan''s plan works, it will be of great benefit to my Ming Dynasty. Now that the imperial court is riding a tiger, it is really unwise to conquer North Korea. But if it doesn''t, the Tian family will lose all face. If you collapse, the consequences will be more serious."


    He smiled wryly and continued: "If it is true that Li Long can be brought down and punished by the court without spending a single soldier, that would be a great thing to congratulate. However, this strategy is indeed a bit absurd. No wonder Ma Shangshu felt it was inappropriate, not to mention that the strategy question was about how to conquer North Korea, he didn¡¯t answer the question properly, but the answer was irrelevant..."


    As he said that, he suddenly changed the subject: "But the veteran feels that this plan is not impossible. Of course, the court cannot implement this strategy. The risk is too great. Once it fails, it will become a laughing stock. It''s a pity, Fang Jifan''s pity what¡­"


    He felt sorry for Fang Jifan, and even his heart was moved, thinking... If this plan can be implemented according to this plan, and it can be successful, this is really a great joy.


    But Fang Jifan shouldn''t be answering here, because this kind of thing cannot be verified. No matter how convincing your answer is, it is tantamount to saying nothing.


    Emperor Hongzhi also nodded and said, "Yes, it''s a pity."


    On the contrary, Xie Qian said happily: "Fang Jifan has been dancing so hard recently, if he doesn''t press it, his tail will jump into the sky. Now that he has failed in his strategy, it can be regarded as a kind of vigilance, so as to teach him not to get carried away with complacency."


    Everyone laughed.


    Even Zhang Mao smiled and said, "This guy is a monster..."


    Emperor Hongzhi had some regrets before, but then he was also happy. He felt that Xie Qian''s words were reasonable, and said: "In this case, we will reward the good talents drawn up by the Governor''s Mansion of the Five Armies, the Ministry of War and the Imperial Horse Supervisor, and give them a golden belt. ..."


    Everyone said one after another: "I obey the order!"


    Although Liu Jian was responding to Emperor Hongzhi''s words, he was still very sorry. He was so dizzy with the money and food and the recruitment of civilian husbands. Fang Jifan''s method was the simplest and most direct. Although it was very risky, he didn''t know why. Fang Jifan has a different kind of trust.


    This person sees problems from a different angle.


    So when he came out of the warm cabinet and returned to the cabinet, he couldn''t help chatting with Li Dongyang!


    Li Dongyang looked thoughtful. As a part-time Minister of the Household Department, he was reluctant to part with money and food. Fang Jifan''s policy article opened a new door for him, and he began to think: "Liu Gong, what do you think?" How about Fang Jifan''s strategy?"


    "I can''t tell." Although he was also a little moved, Liu Jian was still very cautious: "After all, it cannot be verified, but many of the insights are very unique, maybe...it may not be impossible."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 385： Your Majesty please

    Chapter 385 Please Your Majesty


    Li Dongyang nodded and nodded. He smiled at Liu Jian and said, "What Liu Gong said is true. Just now I have been thinking, is it possible? If this matter can be solved so easily, it will be a blessing in the world."


    At this time, Liu Jian said with emotion: "This can only be thought about, there is no need to be serious."


    The two of you were talking about each other, but at this moment, Xie Qian who was in the public house on the other side suddenly made a voice: "Please, Mr. Liu."


    Xie Qian''s temperament is relatively hot, and he is often surprised.


    Liu Jian got used to it a long time ago, stood up slowly, and joined hands with Li Dongyang to Xie Qian''s housekeeping!


    But Xie Qian gave Liu Jian a weird look, and then said: "Liu Gong, someone brought the Korean clan, scholars, etc... into the court, and claimed to attack Li Long. This is the report of the governor of Liaodong. Liu Gong , please take a look."


    Xie Qian had a strange expression as if he had eaten a fly.


    Liu Jian thought to himself that Xie Qian really liked being funny more and more, so he took the memorial with a slight smile, and said with a smile, "He''s still playing tricks... eh... eh? Ah! How unreasonable!"


    The smile on Liu Jian''s lips froze suddenly, and the next moment, his face was very ugly.


    He was actually... dumbfounded.


    Someone really brought the clan of the Joseon Dynasty... Well, this clan is the Jincheng Daewon Lord of the Joseon Kingdom, and there are more than 700 scholars, who entered the dynasty.


    The leader... is Liu Jie.


    Liu Jie...


    His son.


    Liu Jian suddenly felt his liver tremble. His son had entered North Korea, and he even used the name of conquering Li Long.


    Well, they also brought soldiers, more than a thousand people, belonging to a guard in Liaodong, and their combat strength... According to the observation of this test, only God knows.


    Liu Jian felt that his legs were a little weak.


    "Liu Gong..." Xie Qian looked at Liu Jian''s paler face, and hurriedly stepped forward and said, "It''s okay."


    Li Dongyang knew immediately that something had happened, and quickly snatched the memorial.


    "Why did my son enter the court? Why didn''t there be any signs beforehand? The court didn''t issue any edict. What did he do when he entered the court?"


    Liu Jianchang sighed: "I only have such a son, only such a son..."


    Xie Qian hurriedly helped him sit down and poured him tea!


    Liu Jian didn''t drink, his voice trembling slightly: "If the imperial court wants to use my son, then there is nothing to say, serving the imperial court is the right thing to do, but... this is taking my own life to mess around. , this is child''s play..."


    Li Dongyang is certainly very wise, but he didn¡¯t know what to say when he encountered this situation. It took him a long time to hold back a sentence: "Liu Gong, hey, forget it, everyone... has gone."


    Xie Qian had no choice but to say: "That''s right, we have all gone to North Korea. It is really useless to talk about it now. I think..."


    "It must be that kid Fang Jifan... Have you seen his strategy text?" Liu Jian''s eyes suddenly widened, and he said angrily.


    "..."


    Li Dongyang and Xie Qian did not speak.


    There is no real evidence for such things, so what can you say? It can''t be because Fang Jifan wrote a policy article here, and Liu Jie just entered the court, it can be considered Fang Jifan''s instigation.


    "Hey..." Facing Li Dongyang and Xie Qian''s speechlessness, Liu Jian sighed again, shook his head and said, "I''m afraid it will be a bad luck to enter the court this time..."


    "But it may not be..." Xie Qian couldn''t help mourning for Liu Jian in his heart, but he said insincerely: "Master Ling is not like a short-lived person, he must be able to turn evil into good luck."


    "..."


    Li Dongyang felt that Xie Qian''s consolation was a bit ''weird'', so he said: "If Fang Jifan secretly instructed, ahem... I think Fang Jifan must have a reason for doing this, maybe...he is right? After all, this person is not an ordinary person. ..."


    "..." Liu Jian looked devastated, he was past the age where he would jump up and cut people, not to mention, even if someone gave him a big knife, he might not be able to cut it anymore!


    But... It''s terrible, it''s terrible, my son has only been a teacher of Xishan Academy not long ago, and he has given his life like a fool. Is Liu Jiazu owed others something, or is Fang Jifan''s way of fooling people too clever? ?


    He wanted to beat his chest and fall to his feet, but he seemed to have a lot of weight on his body, so he could only sit silently, and said after a long time: "Immediately let the Ministry of War, the Governor''s Mansion of the Five Armies, and even invite the supervisor of ceremonies, and even the factory guards." , ask them to think of a way to draw up a charter, and see how sure Liu Jie will enter the court at this time."


    Li Dongyang and Xie Qian looked at each other and sighed, but they could understand Liu Jian''s mood. If they had such a stupid son, they would be happy to sell them to others. Given the number of money, their performance is probably not much better than Liu Jian.


    "The factory guard, I''ll go." Li Dongyang took a deep look at Liu Jian: "After Li Long''s incident, the factory guard has been investigating in Liaodong and other places. Presumably, some scouts have begun to go deep into North Korea..."


    But at this time, a **** came in a hurry: "My lords, Your Majesty has a request."


    It''s only been a while, so Your Majesty wants to invite you? Could it be that His Majesty already knew about Liu Jie''s entry into the court?


    Liu Jian collected himself, as if he had finally regained some strength, he got up and said, "Let''s go see you."


    So they hurried to the Nuan Pavilion again. Emperor Hongzhi raised his eyes, but he glanced at Liu Jian, and then said: "You already know about Liu Jie. I am paying close attention to Liaodong and North Korea, and the secret report from Dongchang came today, come here, give Liu Qing''s family a seat."


    Liu Jian felt that his legs were weak again, and the **** behind him moved a brocade pier for him, but he waved his hand and said, "No, Your Majesty, I just need to stand... I can bear it."


    At this moment, even Xiao Jing couldn''t help but feel sympathy for Liu Jian.


    "Here is a report, which was forwarded by Dongchang in Liaoyang. The person who wrote the report is Li Yi, the king of Jincheng Dayuan, the imperial family of the Joseon Dynasty..."


    Liu Jian froze, bit his lip, and said after a while: "Please continue to inform me."


    Xiao Jing smiled wryly and said: "Liu Jie decided to enter the court, saying that he would take them to attack Li Long, and he has already set off. Obviously, Mr. Liu already knew about this?"


    Liu Jian nodded.


    Xiao Jing looked back at Emperor Hongzhi, obviously His Majesty couldn''t bear to tell Liu Jian the terrible news himself, so he asked Xiao Jing to do it for him. Jie acted recklessly to put them to death..."


    Liu Jian''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    He understood what it meant.


    Liu Jie entered the DPRK, according to Fang Jifan¡¯s policy article, because there was bound to be a force within the DPRK that would be ready to move, but who is the person who really understands the details of the DPRK?


    It is Li Yi, Lord of Jincheng Courtyard.


    As the clan of the Korean state, how could Li Yi not know the details of the Korean state?


    He believed that entering the court would lead to death, Fang Jifan was thousands of miles away, so how could he dare to say that once entering the court, Li Long would die? , You actually let Liu Jie''s stupid son really go to North Korea.


    The most distressing thing is not the case, but...that stupid son of mine actually went there for real.


    Who is to blame?


    Blame his son for being the biggest fool in Tianzihao?


    Fang Jifan is the reincarnation of Kong Ming, and there will be a time of defeat in Jieting, and his son, isn''t he the Ma Di whose head was chopped off?


    Liu Jian slowly raised his head to look at the sky, but unfortunately in this warm pavilion, he could only see the beams and sighed.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Fang Jifan felt that he had been sneezing a lot recently, which made him a little vigilant. Could it be that someone was cursing himself behind his back, making him a villain?


    No, after all, he is... a fairly popular person, he comforted himself like this.


    There has been no news from North Korea so far. In fact, Fang Jifan is also a little bit unconfident.


    Knowing history is one thing, but history is dynamic. Once variables are added, the final result may be completely different.


    But he knew that he had to do it, because if he didn¡¯t do it, he would let the court waste countless money and food, and countless people would die in battle. Since there is a better choice, why not try it?


    And there is no shortage of righteous men in this world who try without hesitation, such as...Liu Jie.


    Seeing Fang Jifan''s gloomy look, Zhu Houzhao said with a smile to Fang Jifan when he came down from the dam, "Old Fang, you are too small-hearted, isn''t it just that you didn''t mention your name in the Taolue test?" , As for such long and short sighs? Then again, your strategy is so good, why didn''t your father choose you? If you don''t want to find a way, I will ask you."


    Fang Jifan shook his head without interest and said: "What is the strategy? I already have a golden belt, not to mention..."


    At this time, Fang Jifan thought of something, and suddenly got angry: "The so-called gold belt is still made of copper."


    "Bronze?" Zhu Houzhao was surprised and said incredulously, "How is it possible? Let me see, where is your golden belt?"


    Fang Jifan was too lazy to study this with him, so he said instead: "That thing is nothing to look at, in fact, I am mourning for Liu Jie. I have five disciples and thirteen disciples, each of which is extremely precious to me. They are all the heart of the minister, Liu Jie, the disciple, His Highness must have heard from the minister that I value him the most, but now there is no news about him, so I don''t know what to do."


    Zhu Houzhao thought about it, and seemed to think that what Fang Jifan said was reasonable: "Yes, does your method work or not? If it doesn''t work, it will be terrible."


    Fang Jifan thought in his heart that he was at least eighty to ninety percent sure. After thinking about it, he said again: "Actually, Your Highness, regardless of whether it is useful or not, if Liu Jie really died, and Liu Gong died his son for the sake of the court, His Highness should treat him kindly." Mr. Liu''s."


    "Oh." Zhu Houzhao nodded and nodded, but the next moment, he stared straight at Fang Jifan and said, "Why is this palace again? Old Fang, you suggested to send him."


    ...


    The fourth update is here, sorry for the delay, I hope everyone understands!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 386： good news

    Chapter 386 is really good news


    Fang Jifan sighed and shook his head.


    He didn''t know why the prince had such an idea.


    It seems that as long as it is a bad thing, I will deliberately fall on him.


    That¡¯s all, I¡¯m too lazy to explain.


    How can a rough man like him understand his own family and country feelings?


    People like myself who take the world as their own responsibility are rare in the world after all, but most of the rough people in this world are always counting pennies and pennies, thinking about petty profits every day, wondering whether they have suffered some losses.


    This is why Fan Wengong is famous all over the world, but the villains are mediocre.


    But Zhu Houzhao said, seeing Fang Jifan sighing, he paid attention, and specially ordered people to go to Dongzhimen to guard, and if there is any news, report it immediately.


    Liu Jin was very happy when she heard that she didn''t have to work in Xishan. She brought a lot of scallion pancakes, and went to Dongzhimen excitedly.


    After waiting for a few days, my stomach is filled with the smell of scallion oil.


    He has gained weight, and he is no longer the skinny Liu Jin of the past. The memory of hunger has been engraved in his bones. Now he tastes delicious in everything he eats, and drools when he sees everything.


    Looking forward, whether it is windy or rainy, finally, the fast horse from outside the pass is here.


    "Good news!" The people on the horse shouted vigorously.


    Report good news but not bad news, the court has always been like this. If something bad happens, the horse will hurry up and hurry, usually without saying a word.


    Liu Jin rushed out and shouted, "Get off the horse!"


    The person who delivered the report almost ran into Liu Jin, but fortunately he reined in the horse rope tightly, and was about to yell at him, but he was frightened when he saw that the other party was dressed in **** clothes. ..."


    "We have orders from the East Palace. This is news from North Korea? Good news, what good news? Bring it to us."


    Don''t look at Liu Jin as a grandson in front of His Highness the Crown Prince, but in front of Kuaiqi, a small courier shop, she has a domineering look like I am your ancestor''s ancestor, with a serious face and nostrils upturned looking at the person coming.


    The man said hesitantly: "This... this is an urgent report, sent to the palace..."


    "It''s a coincidence." Liu Jin first took out the waist card of the East Palace, and waved it in front of him. When the man saw it, he immediately got down even more respectfully, and quickly bowed down.


    Liu Jin continued: "We are the prince''s people, you already know it?"


    "knew."


    "His Royal Highness just requested an imperial decree." Liu Jin said expressionlessly.


    Although when the crown prince gave him an imperial decree, Liu Jin thought almost desperately that it was not known which radish carved out and sealed it, but he was born to be the crown prince''s man and died the prince''s ghost. His majesty the emperor will pursue it. It is death; but if he does not listen to the prince, he will die even faster.


    Therefore, he must believe more than anyone else that what he holds in his hand is the imperial decree. Is it true that what His Royal Highness the Crown Prince handed over to him is fake?


    From his sleeve, he took out a volume of imperial decree, and read: "The emperor is in charge of heaven, and the imperial edict said: The prince Zhu Houzhao is smart and clever, and he is a model for the world. I have this son, and I am very comforted. I ordered the prince to cut it off." Send urgent reports on the correspondence between the Korean state and immediately send it to the prince for review, there must be no mistakes, and anyone who violates it will be beheaded!"


    "..." The person who reported this was a little confused!


    He couldn''t understand why he had to send the urgent report to His Royal Highness for such a trivial matter. He even couldn''t understand why he had to write a special imperial edict! Of course, the most incomprehensible thing is that just write an imperial edict, maybe His Majesty has different hobbies, but what does this have to do with His Highness the Crown Prince being smart and being a model for the world?


    Low IQ, unable to comprehend the profound meaning of the Holy One, can''t read it.


    The messenger hesitated, not knowing what to say, paused, and said in embarrassment: "But... the humble messenger is to be sent to the Secretary of the General Administration, and he has to go to the Secretary of the General Administration to get a seal before he can go back to make an appointment. what."


    Liu Jin sneered and said, "When you come to the East Palace tomorrow, what seal won''t you be given? Bring this memorial."


    Almost in one hand, he snatched the bamboo tube from the messenger behind him.


    Liu Jin opened the wax seal impatiently, took out the report inside, and opened it directly!


    At this time, the weather was still a bit chilly, and his slightly obese body was shivering in the cold wind, but when his eyes touched the report, his body shook.


    Great victory!


    I saw that the imperial envoy Liu Jie brought people into North Korea alone, issued a call to action, and crusaded against Li Long. Wherever he passed, he watched the wind and surrendered. Be loyal to the Ming Dynasty, the world is a feudal town, and never dare to rebel. As a result, all the officials in North Korea raised troops one after another, killed the traitors around Li Long, and surrounded Li Long''s palace in one fell swoop.


    Liu Jie has led the clan members of the Joseon Kingdom to escape to Liaodong and entered Seoul. The false king Li Long stole the artifact.


    Seeing this, Liu Jin gasped.


    Liu Jie...


    He has a little impression of Liu Jie, Liu Gong''s son, Fang Jifan''s disciple and grandson, at first glance he is an honest man who is easy to bully.


    Such a thing, actually...


    Liu Jin shuddered, turned over all of a sudden, and directly got on the horse of the person who announced the report, and the person hurriedly shouted: "My horse."


    Riding on the horse, Liu Jin bared his teeth at him and said, "Don''t say we want your horse, even your dog''s life is fine, get out!"


    After finishing speaking, the man took the report and headed towards the west mountain like crazy.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The spring has begun, and the upper and lower parts of Xishan Mountain have been covered with green clothes, and there is vitality everywhere.


    At this time, Zhu Houzhao was holding a sharp knife, and was surrounded by the students!


    Looking at the tied pig, Zhu Houzhao yelled, "Steady your hands and keep an eye on it. Killing a pig is the same as killing an enemy." When talking about killing an enemy, Zhu Houzhao thought of killing a tartar, and licked his mouth. His eyes lit up: "Be fast, be accurate, and be ruthless. I''ll let you do the bloodletting first. After the killing, you all have to try it. You don''t even dare to kill the porpoise. What books are you still reading? Usually you eat happily, but now It''s time to work hard."


    "Keep your eyes wide open, keep your eyes wide open... Lao Fang, where are Lao Fang''s people? Go and invite your master here, but he wants to hide again."


    Fang Jifan was actually in the crowd, and couldn''t bear to watch such a cruel thing, but Zhu Houzhao pointed it out loudly, so he had no choice but to dawdle out.


    Zhu Houzhao glanced at Fang Jifan, then shouted violently: "Look carefully, dog pig, take your life!"


    This shout was full of power and power, and everyone''s liver trembled.


    Although many people have learned riding and archery, and have cultivated a body of copper skin and iron bones through reclamation and embankment repair, but...they have never let their blood out, and the timid people have already turned pale with fright at Zhu Houzhao''s voice.


    Hearing the dolphin howling, Zhu Houzhao was about to seal his throat with a sharp knife in his hand, when...


    "Your Highness, Your Highness...great victory...great victory..."


    Zhu Houzhao was so confused by this yell that he almost lost his mind.


    Liu Jin jumped out from the crowd all of a sudden, shouting loudly: "Great victory, Your Highness, great victory!"


    "What?" Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help asking, "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    "North Korea, great victory!" Liu Jin held up the victory report and said out of breath, "Liu Jie entered the court and was invincible, but Li Long was captured without a fight. Pawn.


    Zhu Houzhao was dumbfounded.


    The students were shocked.


    A few days ago, there were heated discussions about Li Long in the streets and alleys, and they were all saying that the imperial court would send 100,000 elite soldiers into the imperial court.


    Those who do good things enjoy it with relish, but some villagers who enter the city are panicked.


    People... After all, they want to live a stable life. North Korea is thousands of miles away from them. After all, it is not an imminent threat.


    Just because Li Long created a brothel, he wanted to be beaten and killed, and countless people were forced to leave their homes and go to the bitter and cold Liaodong to do hard labor. Whoever it was would be uneasy.


    The students of the academy also discussed this in private. After all, Brother Liu of the academy is in Liaodong?


    But who knows... a great victory...


    It''s still so easy, so it''s a big victory?


    Everyone, look at me, I look at you, I can''t believe it.


    Fang Jifan rushed out in a whoosh, snatched the good news, and said, "Let me see."


    The good news opened, and Zhu Houzhao followed closely, stretching his neck to read the good news next to Fang Jifan.


    Sweeping over with just one glance, Fang Jifan heaved a long sigh of relief.


    What a victory!


    Happiness flashed across his eyes.


    "It''s really... a great victory..." Zhu Houzhao''s eyes were like lightning, and he stretched out his hand to pat Fang Jifan''s body, and said ecstatically: "Old Fang, we are done, haha, it is done!"


    Fang Jifan put down the memorial, and suddenly had a strange idea: "Your Highness, is this a forgery?"


    "Forgery?" Zhu Houzhao''s smile gradually disappeared: "Is this Gong a forger?"


    Fang Jifan said conveniently: "If it wasn''t a forgery, why didn''t the urgent report be sent to the Secretary of General Administration or the Ministry of War, but to Xishan, or was it brought by Liu Jin? Your Highness forged this good news to make me happy, didn''t you?" ?¡±


    "..." Zhu Houzhao was dumbfounded, and then he sneered and said, "What''s so good about forging a good report? I only forge imperial edicts, and you look down on me too much. Besides, even if you want to forge, you will have such a nose and eyes? Don''t be so verbose, hurry up and enter the palace." Go to see Father and let Father know how powerful we are."


    Seeing that he was in a hurry to enter the palace, Fang Jifan finally believed it.


    Although Zhu Houzhao is very bold at times, but according to this guy''s urine, he would never send it to the muzzle of the gun.


    The only possibility is that this guy really has the confidence.


    That is... this good news, it is true!


    Fang Jifan was ecstatic.


    "Liu Jie...is still alive!" Fang Jifan said with great emotion: "He is still alive, it is really God''s blessing!"


    This is my disciple, the disciple I value the most, as long as he lives, as long as he can survive, making meritorious deeds is a secondary matter.


    Fang Jifan was so excited, he lowered his head and read the news carefully again, not because he didn''t believe Zhu Houzhao, but mainly...he didn''t believe Liu Jin!


    ...


    It¡¯s really sad. After finally rushing to the tenth place in the monthly ticket, I was squeezed out before I stayed for a long time. For the sake of the tiger¡¯s hard work regardless of the weather, there are still people who support the tiger? Please help students who have tickets to work harder! Thank you for this!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 387： Those who make big things dont care about small things

    Chapter 387 Those who make big things don''t care about small things


    "Enter the palace!" Fang Jifan gritted his teeth, almost confirming that it was correct.


    All the disciples whispered in shock and beamed with joy.


    Senior Brother Liu has made another contribution.


    There is no envy here, and very little envy.


    The relationship between teachers, students and classmates in Xishan is often stronger than that in other places. After all, the daily tempering makes them have no intention of intrigue. What''s more, hard labor requires the unity and cooperation of all people. Everyone is indispensable. Only by supporting each other can things be done satisfactorily. Any quarrel or selfishness may cause everyone to suffer.


    "Master..."


    is Shen Ao.


    What does it feel like?


    The general mood... As expected of the master, the master taught a disciple casually, no, he passed on a disciple from another generation, put it outside, and then shined brilliantly. People who come out of the West Mountain are so shining.


    Fang Jifan smiled, the crowd automatically gave way, and the two of them were already heading towards the palace.


    ...


    When the two arrived at the Meridian Gate, Fang Jifan suddenly remembered something, and looked at Liu Jin eagerly!


    Fang Jifan handed the report to Liu Jin and said: "Look for the person who made the report, and order him to be sent to the palace."


    Liu Jin was taken aback for a moment, and looked at Zhu Houzhao.


    Zhu Houzhao said disapprovingly: "Everyone is here."


    Fang Jifan became stern, and said with a serious face: "His Royal Highness is already the dean of the academy, and the world is full of peaches and plums. Do you still want to do such a childish thing?"


    Being stared at by Fang Jifan, Zhu Houzhao felt guilty and nodded towards Liu Jin.


    Poor Liu Jin, with a big belly like a drake, ran towards Dongzhimen again.


    Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao waited patiently outside the Meridian Gate.


    After waiting for more than an hour, there were eunuchs rushing inside. When they saw the prince and Zhu Houzhao outside the Meridian Gate, they were stunned: "Your Highness...Uncle Xinjian, Your Majesty...Your Majesty..."


    Zhu Houzhao waved his hand: "Okay, okay, I see, let''s go see you now."


    Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao entered the Meridian Gate one after the other. On the way, Fang Jifan stood next to Zhu Houzhao and said in a low voice: "Your Highness, the factory guards are always by your side. Your Majesty has good eyes and ears. Maybe your Majesty may not be able to clearly understand the outside world. But is there anything that His Majesty doesn''t know about what happened in Beijing?"


    Zhu Houzhao felt guilty again: "I just think that even if it is discovered, it will be a matter of the future."


    Damn it... This prince is really amazing. Is there any difference between being beaten tomorrow and being beaten today?


    Fang Jifan said conveniently: "Later, His Highness will go to apologize first."


    Zhu Houzhao said: "We have made great achievements."


    Fang Jifan thought about it, isn''t Zhu Houzhao''s temperament just like that?


    The reason why His Majesty taught His Highness the Crown Prince so often is precisely because the Crown Prince has elements of restlessness in his temperament, but he suddenly ran to plead guilty... Instead, he would wonder why the Crown Prince suddenly became honest, so...it must be taught by himself.


    ¡­


    Okay, forget it, just laugh and watch the tide ebb and flow.


    ¡­


    "Your Majesty..."


    The little **** hurried into the warm pavilion and stared at Emperor Hongzhi.


    Emperor Hongzhi still looked at the memorial, and he raised his head slowly after a long time.


    "His Royal Highness and Uncle Xinjian have arrived."


    "Understood." Emperor Hongzhi''s mood has calmed down a lot: "Xuan come in."


    When he first read the memorial, Emperor Hongzhi was ecstatic in his heart. The unresolved issues in the court were actually solved so easily.


    Countless money and food were saved, and there was no need for so many soldiers of the Ming Dynasty to take this risk. What a happy event this is.


    His excitement is beyond words.


    After Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan entered the Nuan Pavilion, Emperor Hongzhi only took one look at Zhu Houzhao, and saw that he couldn''t hide his joy between his brows and eyes. He could see through what this guy had done at a glance, but Emperor Hongzhi had no time to deal with him.


    His eyes moved to Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan looked helpless: "Chen..."


    "Do you know the report?"


    Zhu Houzhao was about to shake his head like a rattle.


    Emperor Hongzhi glared at him, and said seriously, "I''m asking Fang Jifan."


    Fang Jifan said helplessly: "Chen..."


    Emperor Hongzhi suppressed his hands at this moment: "It''s really embarrassing for you, that''s all, don''t ask these questions."


    As long as you are not a fool, you will know that the memorial has already been handed over. Emperor Hongzhi even felt that letting the factory guards investigate would be a waste of state funds. What''s more, just after the summoning here, two people arrived and intercepted the report. Who is it, still unclear?


    Emperor Hongzhi was embarrassed, which made Fang Jifan feel more comfortable.


    Your Majesty still knows me...


    Emperor Hongzhi was very sympathetic to Fang Jifan''s difficulties, even...he even Liu Jin, Zhu Houzhao''s companion, could understand his difficulties.


    The temperament of the prince is something that has been underestimated since he was a child. Doesn¡¯t Emperor Hongzhi know who he is?


    The people around him must try their best to cover up the prince''s arrogant temperament because of the prince''s stubbornness, and at the same time they must be very embarrassed.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s voice fell, but Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty, I don''t feel embarrassed, I have indeed read the memorial beforehand!"


    "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t expect Fang Jifan to be so frank at this time, this... really has no routine at all.


    Fang Jifan said: "Congratulations to your majesty, congratulations to your majesty, your majesty''s imperial order, Li Long, the clown who jumped on the beam, was arrested without a fight, I admire..."


    Zhu Houzhao looked at Fang Jifan, and then said with a guilty conscience: "My son..."


    Emperor Hongzhi waved his hand and said, "Come and congratulate me, this is your credit. As a person, my merits are merits, and my faults are faults..."


    When I mentioned it, I subconsciously glanced at Zhu Houzhao: "I still remember the secret performance of Fang Qing''s family."


    Fang Jifan was not humble this time: "The subject is just a judgment, but why Liu Jie entered the court, and the North Korean country is invincible, isn''t it still the subjects of the North Korean country for a long time to appreciate His Majesty''s kindness? Your Majesty..."


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed here, glanced at Zhu Houzhao, and said with a bit of resentment: "You should learn from Fang Jifan."


    Zhu Houzhao was well-behaved, and nodded hurriedly: "Yes, yes, my son is studying..."


    Emperor Hongzhi glared at him: "Stop pretending here, I want to hear your truth."


    Zhu Houzhao said cautiously: "Father... really want to hear the truth?"


    Seeing that Emperor Hongzhi was silent.


    Zhu Houzhao said: "My father used to ask my son to learn this and that. Anyone who my father can see is good enough to teach my son to learn, but I don''t know that my son is my son. Although my son sometimes doesn''t learn well, Ke Erchen has always thought that he is not too bad."


    "..." Emperor Hongzhi was dumbfounded.


    Zhu Houzhao continued aggrieved: "My son just wants to know the news as soon as possible, isn''t he also concerned about the situation in North Korea? My father always sighs for the affairs of North Korea. My son usually sees my father handling the state affairs, working hard, my father The body of the dragon is not good, so I thought, if I don''t share my father''s worries, who can share my father''s worries?"


    Sniffing, looking very aggrieved, Zhu Houzhao went on to say: "My son, don''t you know that there are some things that others can share with the father, but there are some things, such as letting Liu Jie go to Liaodong, except for the father. Dare to make this decision? Let Liu Jie enter the court, among the hundreds of officials, who dares to make this decision rashly? This son is the crown prince, and also the son of the father, and the blood flowing in his body is the blood of the father. Seeing that the father is worried and worried, he is in a hurry."


    Emperor Hongzhi was silent, staring at Zhu Houzhao, listening to Zhu Houzhao''s earnestness, his eyes were a little complicated, and he was silent for a while.


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Others say that the brothers who beat the tiger are father and son soldiers; the minister was anxious to know what happened in North Korea, so he did it...some things are not really big things, the emperor not only does not praise the minister, but also worth mentioning I don¡¯t know, I want my son to learn this today and tomorrow, but I don¡¯t understand, I want to share my father¡¯s worries, why did I make a mistake, where is the mistake?¡±


    "..." Emperor Hongzhi remained silent.


    Is that so?


    Thinking about it carefully, the actions of Donggong are all under the eyes of Emperor Hongzhi.


    The prince suddenly cared about North Korea, and he pulled Fang Jifan to make so many troubles behind his back. After all, he was solving the problem.


    Thinking about it this way, my anger disappeared. At least... my son is still filial.


    You kid, do you know how difficult it is for me?


    Emperor Hongzhi still had a stern face, and said sharply: "But the country has its own laws."


    Zhu Houzhao said: "But my Ming Dynasty ruled the world with filial piety. If I can share the worries of my father, I will always do my best. I don''t ask for any credit, but I just ask my father to be relieved."


    These days, Zhu Houzhao has also been influenced by hanging out with a group of scholars in Xishan Academy, at least he has begun to talk about it.


    In the Ming Dynasty, is law or filial piety more important? This is something no one can tell, but ruling the world with filial piety is indeed the core of the Ming Dynasty''s strict system, but there is nothing wrong with it.


    Emperor Hongzhi pondered for a moment, as if...somewhat touched by Zhu Houzhao.


    Zhu Houzhao then said again: "Father, the son was born by the father. The son you gave birth to yourself, you don''t approve of this, you don''t approve of that. Why... let the son learn this, learn that, is the son still the son?" Is the son still the emperor''s son?"


    "this¡­"


    Emperor Hongzhi''s thinking began to be messy. Dare his son should be like this, so he decided to leave?


    But this time, Emperor Hongzhi wanted to punish Zhu Houzhao a little bit, and then talk about the Korean affairs, now...


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed and softened his heart: "Naturally you have your advantages, I just want you to change your temper a little... I worry about everything for you, if you want me to worry less, You should be more prudent and behave in a dignified manner, not like this, there are no rules in what you do."


    Zhu Houzhao didn''t even think about it and said: "According to the rules, the civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty are still fighting for the conquest of North Korea, how much food they need to spend, how many soldiers and horses are dispatched, and they are making a fuss. My son also wants to follow the rules. But don¡¯t scholars have a saying? Those who make big things don¡¯t care about small things.¡±


    Emperor Hongzhi also seemed to think there was some truth to it, and he lowered his head and glanced at the memorial: "Sometimes I also think that I have ruled the country for more than ten years, and I have devoted all my energy to it, and I have always...acted in accordance with the etiquette and laws, and dare not disobey .But sometimes it¡¯s not as good as you kids.¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 388： Long En mighty

    Chapter 388 Long En mighty


    Emperor Hongzhi was deeply touched.


    The more he saw Xishan and the simple people, the deeper Hongzhi felt.


    Maybe¡­


    He was still looking at the good news on the copybook. This good news was really hard-won. Fang Jifan''s judgment on North Korea was so accurate.


    The crown prince made a decisive decision. To put it harshly, it is called boldness, but it is also courageous to take responsibility.


    There is also that Liu Jie, who came out of the customs alone, which can be said to be very courageous.


    These young people are very courageous. Sometimes what they do, Emperor Hongzhi even cut off their heads, which is not an exaggeration.


    only¡­


    Can they really cut off their heads?


    Not to mention Zhu Houzhao, this is his only son. Not to mention that Fang Jifan has made great contributions after being Zhongliang.


    Where is Liu Jie? As the son of the chief assistant of the court, how many people can make such a contribution to the court?


    Daming has accumulated many evils over the years. Although Emperor Hongzhi, Liu Jian and others tried to turn the tide, why didn''t they realize how difficult it is to change under the constraints of the ancestors.


    Taking a deep breath, Emperor Hongzhi smiled: "The prince has made great achievements, don''t you really want to be the Duke of Zhen?"


    Zhu Houzhao''s eyes widened slightly, and he looked at Emperor Hongzhi in surprise!


    He originally thought that the next one would be a traditional family show between father and son, but he saw Emperor Hongzhi smiling at him with kindness in his eyes.


    "Don''t even think about not admitting it." Emperor Hongzhi said lightly: "Among the seals found in the East Palace, Duke Zhen has the most seals, big and small. Do you think I don''t know what you''re thinking?"


    Zhu Houzhao''s body shook.


    Father...really recognizes himself...


    Don''t you think you''re messing around?


    Zhu Houzhao is a bit unbelievable!


    I saw Emperor Hongzhi said: "Since the Qin and Han Dynasties, the purpose of the emperor to set up the East Palace is to teach the prince how to be an emperor, but even if all the talents in the world are selected to assist the prince and teach the prince to read, the prince in the world is useless." There are many, and there are also many who are stupid. If you don¡¯t want to study hard with Zhan Shi Hanlin, then let you. As Wang Shouren said, the unity of knowledge and action, since you know the truth of the sage, you have the ability to share my worries This is enough, I will order you to be the Duke of Zhen Guo, and from then on, I will serve the court as Duke of Zhen Guo."


    The duty of the prince is to study, to study hard. If the emperor lives longer, the prince needs to have his father live to be old, and the prince should learn to prepare for old age.


    But the disadvantages of this are visible to the naked eye. Most emperors are worried about the prince and dare not let the prince really do things. The reason is very simple. The prince is the future emperor, and countless ministers will naturally place their bets on the prince. .


    If the prince is really let go to do things, it won¡¯t be long before many people will join the prince¡¯s sect and become the prince¡¯s henchmen. By then, will the emperor still be able to control the prince?


    Emperors have always tried their best to keep the imperial power in their own hands, even for their own sons.


    But Emperor Hongzhi didn''t have the slightest doubt about this. He knew that sooner or later his country would be given to Zhu Houzhao, and he had no choice at all. What''s more, he knows too well the prince''s temperament. He may have ten thousand problems, but he doesn''t have the slightest thought about himself, his father.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Zhu Houzhao seriously and said: "But you also have to understand that if you, the Lord of the Town, do something wrong, I will never show mercy. What do you want to do, I will support you to do it. Because you are my son, I have taught you a lesson and I have taught you a lesson for many years, and I have not seen you have the slightest repentance, since you can''t change, what else can I do?"


    "This time Liu Jie entered the court, you did the right thing, I won''t stop you anymore, you and I are father and son, you are my flesh and blood, I have told you a lot, I suffered a lot when I was your age Right. Originally...what I thought was that I have suffered all the hardships in the world, so I can let you suffer less, but since you want to do something, why don''t I let you do it? Fang Jifan is a pretty good person..."


    "not bad¡­"


    Fang Jifan felt that this evaluation was a bit low. After all, he was much more tolerant of his disciples and disciples. He usually said, I think you are very good.


    "With him by your side, I feel at ease. There are also people like Wang Shouren, Liu Jie, and Ouyang Zhi. They all come from Xishan. I think they won''t harm you. Do it well and let me look at you with admiration. I will also be able to not worried."


    Suddenly, Emperor Hongzhi coughed, and Fang Jifan raised his eyes to look at him. It is well known that Emperor Hongzhi worked **** state affairs. Now he coughed and said these words suddenly, which made Fang Jifan vigilant.


    "I... really want to take a break. Sometimes I feel that the burden on my shoulders is too heavy. I also hope that my son can share some things, Duke Zhen..."


    Zhu Houzhao originally winked at Fang Jifan secretly, with a proud expression that you saw and got away with it, but when he heard Emperor Hongzhi''s cough, his heart sank suddenly, but he thought that his father''s encouragement to him today, he suddenly received great encouragement Encouragingly, he said with emotion: "My son is here."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "I will grow old, I feel really old, but you are still young, full of vigor, just like the rising sun, you have this heart, I am really happy..."


    As she spoke, the corners of her eyes suddenly became a little wet.


    "..." Fang Jifan sighed in his heart. Parents all over the world are indeed the same. It is a lie to say that the heavenly family is ruthless. You let the emperor have only one son to see, and you are guaranteed that these princes will jump up and down one by one. Jump, all kinds of death are like Zhu Houzhao, you can''t die no matter what.


    After hearing what Emperor Hongzhi said, Zhu Houzhao had a sour nose: "Father, what''s wrong with you? Don''t scare my son, my son can''t stand the scare, it''s fine, why did you change your temper, or the town''s Duke, son I don''t want this minister anymore, the emperor can just beat this minister up."


    Although he was still at an ignorant age, his father''s voice made him extremely uncomfortable.


    Emperor Hongzhi waved his hand and said: "I have made up my mind. In fact, this time, you have handled the North Korean affairs very well. I have said that you are the Duke of Zhen Guo, so you are the Duke of Zhen Guo. If a gentleman says a word, it will be difficult for four horses." chasing; but..."


    Zhu Houzhao''s eyes were red, and he was wondering what happened to his father, and he couldn''t see through it more and more.


    "Father, tell me, my son, listen."


    Emperor Hongzhi stared at Zhu Houzhao, and said: "I just issued an edict to seal you. You are the Lord of the Town, and I recognize it in my heart, but you also know that the ancestors have the rules of the ancestors. I will inherit the rule and inherit the destiny." , Xia¡¯an Limin, how could it be such a joke to confer the title of Duke on one¡¯s own son?¡±


    "What do you mean?" Zhu Houzhao was a little confused, he didn''t understand.


    You yourself said that you want to seal it, but you turned your head, you said that it was just a verbal seal, there is no black and white, what do you do if you don¡¯t recognize it, father? If this name is not correct, it is not right.


    "It doesn''t mean anything, that''s what I mean. In short, the imperial decree can never come out of the cabinet, nor can it be drafted by the imperial edict."


    "..." Zhu Houzhao said cautiously: "Father means that you can''t come out of the palace...wouldn''t it be that you let your minister..."


    Emperor Hongzhi straightened his face: "Forging imperial edicts, this...is not good!"


    "..."


    Zhu Houzhao didn''t expect such a routine, he was so moved just now, and suddenly he woke up.


    Doesn''t this mean that if one''s own affairs are done well, the forged imperial decree is true, and if any mistakes are made, it is because of one''s audacity?


    That''s not...you don''t suffer anyway, father.


    "My son... I probably understand." Zhu Houzhao said quietly, and his good mood suddenly faded.


    It is not good to forge an imperial decree. If this is a public statement, then you have to forge it in private and play your own game. If you want the whole world to recognize it, this is impossible.


    "What do you understand?"


    "What does the emperor understand and what does the son understand?" Zhu Houzhao looked at Emperor Hongzhi cautiously.


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t make a sound: "Forget it, I don''t bother to ask."


    Waved his hands, and looked at Fang Jifan again: "Fang Jifan is also very creditable, what should I reward? I haven''t figured it out yet, um... Besides, in the future, you are not allowed to forge imperial decrees at will. This is not good."


    Zhu Houzhao was taken aback for a moment, it sounded like a hint, it was obvious.


    He glanced at Fang Jifan, Fenghai Hunhou?


    Fang Jifan felt a little uneasy in his heart, and suddenly felt that he was about to be blamed, but after thinking about it carefully...


    Not afraid, not afraid, isn''t there Liu Jin? It''s a big deal, when it''s time to take the blame, it''s time for this guy to die first!


    Otherwise, if you only care about eating and sleeping well, is it so easy to be the prince''s dog?


    But at this moment, hurried footsteps came from outside.


    Then an **** came in and said, "Your Majesty, the Wenyuange University Scholars Liu Jian, Xie Qian, and Li Dongyang have arrived."


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced at Zhu Houzhao, and once again seriously urged: "Remember what I said."


    Zhu Houzhao wanted to say that in fact, Erchen still didn''t understand a little bit, but it seemed that Emperor Hongzhi didn''t want to continue the conversation at all, and at this time, Liu Jian and others had already entered the warm cabinet.


    Liu Jian is in a hurry to get angry.


    He has suffered from insomnia all night lately, his eyes are like panda eyes, he feels that if this continues, his life will not be long.


    Sometimes at night, he couldn''t help but come to the study where his son was studying, put out the candles, and sat there all night. His son''s life and death were uncertain. How could a father not feel sad?


    Suddenly today, an **** urgently ordered the three of them to go to the warm pavilion. Liu Jian suddenly realized that there might be news from the North Korean state.


    It''s just that it''s so urgent...it can''t be bad news, can it?


    He tried his best to straighten himself up. If so, how should he behave?


    In fact, as the son of the chief minister of the cabinet, he should die loyally for the court, not to mention that all of this is Liu Jie''s choice. If he dies, a father should also consider his reputation.


    ¡­


    Sorry, it''s late, I have things to do these days, so the update will be a bit irregular, but Tiger will try my best to keep the five updates every day, I hope everyone can understand!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 389： reward

    Chapter 389 Award


    Liu Jian''s mind is actually very simple.


    If the son is really dead and the dead cannot be resurrected, then he must let his son die properly.


    As his father, it is natural to leave a good name behind him.


    Thus, even though he was suppressing his anxiety and the grief of getting the bad news, Liu Jian still persisted!


    Entered the warm pavilion, bowed down, but when he saw Fang Jifan, Liu Jian''s nose turned out of anger.


    He wanted to say something, but Fang Jifan smiled at him...


    Suddenly, he found that these grudges didn''t matter anymore.


    Who is to blame?


    I can only blame my stupid son, who really dares to believe anything, people tell you to eat *do you also eat?


    His complexion was very bad, and he bowed down in a deep voice: "I... have seen Your Majesty."


    Emperor Hongzhi cheered up, stared at Liu Jian and said, "Liu Jie..."


    Liu Jian subconsciously thumped in his heart, Xie Qian and Li Dongyang also looked at Liu Jian worriedly.


    Emperor Hongzhi continued: "Liu Jie has been invincible when he entered the court this time, and now the good news has come, the city of Seoul has surrendered, and the traitor Li Long has been captured without a fight, and he will be escorted to Beijing soon. Liu Jie will arrive in Seoul. The situation has been stabilized, and I am waiting for my decree to find another Korean clan and canonize it as the king of Korea. He has drawn up several candidates, and among them, Jincheng Maharaja seems to be the most suitable..."


    "..." Liu Jian was originally full of sorrow, but at this moment, his body shook violently.


    Entering... Entering the court, invincible...


    Jincheng Lord once came to sue, saying that he would die if he entered the court.


    He is the clan of the Joseon Dynasty, who would have expected that the clan of the Korea Kingdom would not be as good as a Fang Jifan who wrote a policy article in the capital, and all this was exactly as Fang Jifan expected.


    He was dumbfounded, as if dreaming.


    Putting it this way...


    Would not it be¡­


    My son is still alive and has made great achievements?


    What a great contribution this is. Li Long was dealt with almost without spending a single soldier or a dime of money or food.


    What''s more, in this way, doesn''t it just prove that my Ming Dynasty is what the people of the world want, and the people of the world are convinced?


    Liu Jian is an old minister, he has a high degree of acuity, and immediately realized the key point.


    He said without hesitation: "Old minister... old minister congratulates your majesty, congratulations to your majesty, your majesty is famous all over the world, and the name of benevolence and virtue spreads within the universe...your majesty...you are holy."


    As she spoke, tears rolled down like rain curtains.


    Liu Jian really felt that this is not a life for human beings. He was very sad and happy. Is this the smoke from the ancestral grave, or the great virtues accumulated by the ancestors.


    Xie Qian and Li Dongyang also looked shocked.


    At this time, I couldn''t help but glance at Liu Jian. From the sympathy in the past, I started to envy.


    Such a great contribution... Liu Jie may be able to support the Liu family even if he doesn''t have to take part in the examination.


    If I knew this earlier, it would be better if my nephew was fooled by Fang Jifan.


    Emperor Hongzhi laughed and said: "Liu Jie has made great achievements this time, and I will order the Ministry of Rites to prepare a reward charter. In my opinion, give it to an earl. One Liu Jie is worth one hundred thousand elite soldiers of the Ming Dynasty. Earl is considered light."


    "Thank you...Your Majesty..." Liu Jian choked up. In fact, he felt that he should say something righteous, such as the little contribution of the dog, which is not worth mentioning or something. But at this moment, my heart was disturbed, and I couldn''t speak even under the ecstasy.


    The mature and prudent Liu Jian has suffered too much these days, and there is hardly a day when he is safe.


    He seemed to be dreaming, and he didn''t know what His Majesty said again. When he stood up, he felt as if he was stepping on cotton, as if flying through the clouds.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "The Kingdom of Korea was established at the beginning, and Liu Jie strongly recommended Lord Jincheng. If Lord Jincheng can appease the soldiers and people of North Korea, it is all right for me to award the gold book. The King of Korea is my vassal of the Ming Dynasty, and there is nothing wrong with it." , only Li Long, who stole the throne of North Korea, and after he escorted the capital, ordered Dali Temple to punish him."


    After making a quick decision, Emperor Hongzhi was in a great mood, and said with a smile, "That''s it, Qing, please step down."


    Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan looked at each other and hurriedly left.


    This time he ''sealed'' a Duke of Zhen. Although he was not aboveboard, Zhu Houzhao''s mind became active and he came up with many ideas.


    He wanted to go with Fang Jifan.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Fang Qing''s family, go and visit Princess Taikang."


    This matter can be resolved satisfactorily, and Fang Jifan''s heart is a big stone, but after careful consideration, it seems... there is another earl, and His Majesty seems to be addicted to being knighted recently.


    But...it seems that I...


    I thought to myself, I understand, I have hidden this matter behind the scenes from the beginning to the end, I am afraid that it is not convenient to confer rewards justifiably, but this is also good, anyway... Liu Jie is so obedient, he conferred the title of earl and himself a title, in fact There is not much difference.


    Fang Jifan even felt that even if that boy Liu Jie jumped into the sea right now, that guy would definitely do it. This kid... uh, in fact, Liu Jie should be able to be his father, but in the end, Fang Jifan treats him as a child Look at it!


    So this child, he is still alive, can have a good end, Fang Jifan is very pleased.


    Fang Jifan resigned from the Snappers, he was light-hearted, and he wanted to see Zhu Xiurong more than hang out with Zhu Houzhao.


    Seeing each other every day feels like three autumns. This feeling is becoming more and more urgent.


    Fang Jifan even wondered if his father was in Guizhou, and he was fascinated by some vixen. Otherwise, why would the bold idea that lingered in his mind be just thunder and no rain?


    Father, at least you have the cheek to give the emperor a memorial, ask for a kiss or something, even if you refuse, it''s no big deal, anyway, the Fang family doesn''t plan to lose face in the future, at least give it a try, just in case Is it finished?


    It is still in the Xiangge, with candles burning brightly inside.


    Maybe it was because Zhu Xiurong''s heart throbbed when she heard that Fang Jifan was coming. She tried her best to hide a small pouch under her sleeve.


    The more familiar it is, the more embarrassed it is.


    She waited for Fang Jifan to sit down before saying to Fang Jifan: "It''s like this, actually... I... I was very timid since I was a child. Every time my brother did something bad, he always encouraged me. I... I am also delicious and playful, but ...every time I see my father''s face pulled down, I just...just..."


    "What?" Fang Jifan sat down, looking confused: "I don''t understand what Your Highness said."


    Zhu Xiurong smiled sweetly.


    Fang Jifan took a deep look at her, she was still so good-looking, she deserved to be his future wife, except for a man as good as himself, no one else could be so high, the child she will give birth to in the future must be very good-looking.


    Gently put his hand on Zhu Xiurong''s pulse, Fang Jifan''s face turned slightly red.


    "What''s wrong?" Zhu Xiurong looked at Fang Jifan cautiously.


    Fang Jifan blurted out: "How about Fang Zhengshu? It''s upright and easy to read. It''s very similar to me."


    "What?" Zhu Xiurong looked at Fang Jifan in awe.


    Fang Jifan realized that he had lost his mind. He shook his head and said, "It''s nothing, I... think His Highness''s illness has improved a lot, um, Your Highness... Take good care of your body."


    "Yes." Zhu Xiurong nodded.


    She felt that Fang Jifan was a little weird today, but she also found that her mind was even weirder. She tried to calm down and said: "I sewed a purse, but my embroidery is not very good. You carry it with you. I hope you don''t dislike it."


    Fang Jifan took the purse, and sure enough... Her Royal Highness is really a real person, and I did not misread her. The embroidery of this purse...is really bad!


    Looking at the crooked embroidery, Fang Jifan felt warm and happy in his heart!


    Honest children, luck will not be too bad!


    Fang Jifan suppressed the joy in his heart, hurriedly put away the purse, then got up and said: "I have made a note."


    Zhu Xiurong was surprised and said: "You...you just finished seeing your illness?"


    Fang Jifan sighed in his heart, and suddenly realized that his skin was a little thin, and he wanted to escape, but he still tried his best to put on a handsome young man''s attitude and said: "Yes, I am a man, and I have been here for a long time. Not good, next time His Highness feels uncomfortable, I will see His Highness at any time."


    Finding an excuse, he came out of the inner garden in a hurry, Fang Jifan felt his face was hot.


    This is an extremely complicated emotion. If I continue to stay like this, I am afraid that I will even have to think about the names of my grandsons and great-great-grandchildren. A student, and my grandson.


    "Uncle Xinjian..." As soon as he left the harem, an **** trotted over and said, "Mr. Liu, please go to the cabinet."


    This voice made Fang Jifan calm down, and said: "Okay, lead the way."


    When I arrived at the cabinet, many people looked sideways. The cabinet is well-informed, and many people have already learned the news.


    Green smoke is rising from Liu Gongzu''s grave.


    At the beginning, Liu Gong¡¯s son was just a little scholar, it was really unbearable. Usually, everyone dared not even mention Liu Jie in front of Liu Gong.


    Now, how long has it been since Liu Jie joined Uncle Xinjian, not only did he understand Yuan, but also made great contributions to the Korean state. It has been rumored that His Majesty ordered the Ministry of Rites to formulate rewards, but it has already been decided, and it is an earl.


    If the Ming Dynasty is not a relative of the emperor, it is extremely difficult to obtain the title.


    Over the past hundred and fifty years, apart from the emergence of a group of meritorious deeds during the founding of the country and the Jingnan disaster, it is considered a great gift to be able to bestow a hereditary thousand households.


    With the title, you will live with the country, and you will be rich and prosperous for generations!


    As for the chief ministers of the cabinets of past dynasties, once they became officials, some of their descendants would be able to serve as officials in the court if they were promising. There are even some people whose descendants are unworthy, and eventually become destitute.


    Now that Mr. Liu''s family has got an earl, isn''t this the smoke from the ancestral grave?


    ...


    There are still two shifts, it may be a bit late, but Tiger will try to deliver the fifth shift before twelve o''clock. In addition, ask for some monthly tickets, although they are squeezed out, but no matter what, you must pursue something Work hard, don''t you?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 390： skyrocketing

    Chapter 390 Heaven and Earth Shatter


    Liu Jian sat in the duty room, still dizzy.


    Thinking back on these days, the former self is not surprised by honor or disgrace. After all, I have been an official for many years, and I have long been trained to be calm and steady. Although there are worries, it is difficult to disturb my heart.


    It is rumored that Liu Jian is good at judgment, Li Dongyang is good at planning, and Xie Qian is good at debating.


    As the chief assistant of the cabinet, if you want to have a good judgment, you must be absolutely rational and calm.


    But... recently, my heart has been disturbed.


    It can be described as a mess.


    The so-called concern leads to chaos. Sure enough, I still have weaknesses.


    After sighing for a while, he thought that the Liu family had nothing to worry about since then, and that his son had made such a contribution. Even if His Majesty bestowed him an earl, the whole world would definitely not be able to find a fault.


    Li Long is now like a rat crossing the street, everyone shouts and beats him, and his son catches him, which in itself is enough to convince the public.


    After the sound of footsteps outside, Liu Jian knew that Fang Jifan had arrived.


    Before Fang Jifan came in, Liu Jian laughed. As soon as Fang Jifan came in, Liu Jian got up and said with a smile, "Jifan, you are here. Come, sit down, and drink tea first."


    Fang Jifan was impolite, and sat down directly. The tea had been prepared a long time ago, and it was just warm.


    Actually...Fang Jifan has always been worried about Liu Gong''s overpowering him at the beginning. He is his son''s master, so why can''t he be called Xiao Liu.


    "Grand Liu..." Fang Jifan smiled, knowing that he was a little hypocritical.


    Liu Jian also smiled at him, with a special taste in his smile.


    Fang Jifan smiled even brighter: "It''s really gratifying for Liu Jie to make such a contribution. I wonder when Liu Gong will make wine?"


    Liu Jian stroked his beard and said lightly: "The matter of fame and fortune is just a cloud in the sky. Don''t take it too seriously. Making wine is too ostentatious, but my son can become a talent. This is a gratifying thing. Speaking of it My son is thanks to Jifan''s teaching, this is a great kindness, when he comes back, I will let him personally thank you, the old man has always taught him that to be a man, you must know how to repay kindness, he is a good boy, very honest..."


    Fang Jifan empathized with this point: "Yes, Liu Jie is really a good boy."


    "..." Liu Jian always felt that when Fang Jifan called Liu Jie a child, it was very harsh. He coughed: "Jifan, what''s the matter in the future, can I discuss it with the old man? You know, the old man is I have always valued you very much, among all the nobles, most of the other children are not in the eyes of the old man, only you... are different."


    These words... are somewhat familiar?


    Fang Jifan seems to have heard of it somewhere, this familiar feeling is very kind.


    Fang Jifan was overjoyed: "Yes, yes, you are lucky to be favored by Mr. Liu."


    Liu Jian actually heard a hint of irony from these words.


    He was a little afraid of Fang Jifan: "Well, come and sit at home when you have time, you are welcome."


    "Okay, okay, I will definitely come here often."


    "Hmm..." In fact, Liu Jian still had a faint uneasiness in his heart. He couldn''t figure out where Liu Jie would be sent to die next. Thinking of these, he shuddered!


    He admitted that Fang Jifan did have a discerning eye, but horses sometimes stumbled.


    For the safety of his son, as a father, he can only...


    So he gritted his teeth and said, "This old man is not mean to your Fang family. Usually, many censors impeach you, and this old man suppressed you here. You can be sure, there will be no such kind of beheading before playing again in the future." It''s okay."


    Fang Jifan quickly shook his head and said: "No, absolutely not, I will guarantee it with the reputation that Fang Jifan has accumulated over the years."


    Liu Jian''s eyes burst into flames, and these words were not sincere enough.


    "I can''t believe it."


    Fang Jifan was a little speechless. It seemed that Mr. Liu had misunderstood him. Seeing Liu Jian staring at him coldly, as if he wanted to kill someone, Fang Jifan had no choice but to say: "If Fang Jifan dares to kill first and play later, there will be a thunderbolt!"


    But it was so just right, amazing, at this moment, there was a sudden bang, the ground trembled, and the doors and windows slammed.


    Liu Jian''s expression changed.


    Heaven...the sky was struck by lightning?


    What happened?


    The tea held in Fang Jifan''s hand unexpectedly left his hand and landed with a thud.


    Earth...the earth collapsed?


    In the blink of an eye, Fang Jifan had an idea.


    It must have collapsed.


    Fang Jifan was stupefied, and suddenly he remembered something. In the first month of Gengxu in the 14th year of Hongzhi in the Ming Dynasty, the land collapsed in Lingqiu County, Datong. Chaoyi County was especially severe. From the 1st to the 17th, there were frequent earthquakes, which toppled the city walls and oars; damaged more than 15,400 government and civilian huts, crushed and killed more than 900 men and women, and many of them died. ¡­


    Lingqiu County collapsed.


    As for this historical fact, Fang Jifan actually didn''t have much memory in the early days. He just read it from the county annals of Lingqiu County in his previous life. The plague of locusts, and other disasters that directly lead to "human cannibalism" are too numerous to enumerate. This is a dynasty full of disasters, and it has never survived a single day.


    Bang Dang, outside, a newly installed glass window was shaken and shattered.


    Hearing the shattering sound of glass, Fang Jifan''s face was very ugly...


    Even the capital felt the tremor. It is conceivable that Lingqiu County, which is two hundred kilometers away, is four hundred miles away, and now... what kind of tragedy it has encountered.


    In addition, there may be a large wave of aftershocks, and the damage from the aftershocks may be even more terrifying. It is said that the river broke its embankment directly, and countless fertile fields, people and animals were drowned.


    Not only that, after the natural disaster, it was a man-made disaster. Because the disaster was urgent, the imperial court was unable to dispatch it in time, and the food price began to soar... What happened later can be described as terrible.


    Liu Jian''s face became serious: "I have something to do, Uncle Xinjian, please come back."


    Fang Jifan also said sullenly: "It seems to come from the West..."


    Liu Jian ignored him, the land collapsed, and no matter where the land collapsed, as the chief assistant scholar of the cabinet, he must immediately convene people to discuss the matter.


    In short, he now has no other thoughts at all, and directly issued an order to evict the guest.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help feeling a little regretful. At that time, the records of the landslide in the county annals were indeed vague, and because there were too many disasters, he couldn''t remember it at all. How could he have thought that... the landslide came so suddenly, and it happened right beside him. .


    So Fang Jifan hurried out of the Meridian Gate with a heavy heart!


    And outside the Meridian Gate, Zhu Houzhao was still there.


    He also seemed to feel the aftermath of the underground, and his face turned pale with fright. The ancients have always been instinctively afraid of such "heaven and earth breaking".


    Originally, he was waiting for Fang Jifan here, and he wanted to discuss the matter of Lord Zhen Guo. He must have some unruly intentions towards his sister.


    Unexpectedly, the ground trembled suddenly, he almost shook, and Liu Jin beside him was stunned. The **** is most afraid of such things, and he is timid, so he hurriedly pulled Zhu Houzhao: "Your Highness, run away, run away, the earth is collapsing."


    Zhu Houzhao did not escape. Looking at the tower of the Meridian Gate, he couldn''t help but beat his chest and fell to his feet: "Father, emperor, mother, grandmother, sister, and Fang Jifan are all inside..."


    When the wave of land collapse passed and everything returned to calm, Zhu Houzhao wanted to rush in and see if anything happened.


    At this time, Fang Jifan just came out.


    When Zhu Houzhao saw Fang Jifan, he said anxiously: "Old Fang, are you all right, and the palace is all right?"


    "This is just the aftermath of the landslide, nothing will happen." Fang Jifan said: "What is Your Highness still doing here?"


    "I... I was thinking about the Duke of Zhen. Since I became the Duke of Zhen, we should build the Duke of Zhen''s mansion in Xishan. In the eyes of others, it doesn''t matter whether we are justified or not, but we ourselves..."


    Duke of the Town...Duke of the Town...


    Zhen Guo¡­


    The word Zhen Guo pierced into Fang Jifan''s heart in this flash...


    Fang Jifan opened his eyes suddenly, and said: "Your Highness, you reminded me well, what the hell, I was born in the world to suppress evil!"


    "Suppress... Suppress evil? What, what do you mean..." Zhu Houzhao still had a terrified expression on his face. He was a little scared, but he was not afraid of anything else, except for such unknowable things, he was in awe.


    Fang Jifan looked at Liu Jin and said, "Liu Jin, go to the Hanlin Academy and call back all the disciples I''m on duty, and tell them that if I don''t get to Xishan within an hour, I will treat it as if I don''t have five disciples!"


    "Go...to Xishan...what are you going to Xishan for?" Zhu Houzhao tugged on Fang Jifan with a puzzled expression on his face.


    Fang Jifan said solemnly: "This landslide came from the west. Something must have happened to the west. The sky collapsed and the earth shattered, countless people and animals were killed and injured. Roads were cut off everywhere, and the river flooded back. We have to save people. It has become a **** on earth..."


    Zhu Houzhao''s teeth chattered. In the capital, he was like a frightened bird. He would rather face a dozen Tatars, but he was instinctively afraid of this unknown earth collapse.


    So he said with a pale face: "You...you are crazy, who knows if there will be earthquakes, don''t run around."


    Fang Jifan laughed disapprovingly and said, "I, Fang Jifan, have done so many good deeds. I am a virtuous person. The so-called virtuous person has his own protection from heaven. If the earth collapses, what can I do! , that should also shock those despicable and shameless villains to death, Liu Jin is still alive, so what am I afraid of?"


    At this moment, his mind was filled with only one thought, saving people.


    If he is a person of this era, he may not know how to save him at all, but after all, he has been a human being in two lives. In the last life, if he remembers correctly, if the sky falls and the earth falls, he will go to save him.


    After all... he is really a good guy.


    Liu Jin looked at Fang Jifan resentfully, muttering, hunched over, but did not dare to make a sound.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 391： Worthy of being a teacher

    Chapter 391 is worthy of being a mentor


    Zhu Houzhao was terrified.


    The landslide just now made him still have lingering fears!


    At this time, Fang Jifan said that he was going to the direction of Dibeng, and he was trembling: "Don''t go, Father will send people to go."


    "That''s the court''s business." Fang Jifan said with unquestionable firmness in his eyes, "The court has its responsibilities, and Xishan Academy also has its responsibilities. His Highness is temporarily staying in the East Palace. In fact, there will be no major incidents. Just wait for my news."


    Fang Jifan didn''t bother to watch Zhu Houzhao anymore, so he hurried to Xishan.


    After he arrived, Xishan began to beat the gong to gather all the students!


    The aftermath of a landslide has caused panic inside and outside the capital.


    The students also felt that something must have happened, so they dared not neglect and assembled in a hurry!


    Everyone looked at Fang Jifan, and Fang Jifan also looked at them. Fang Jifan thought for a while and said: "I want to go west, those who want to follow me will follow, and those who don''t want to go will stay. Those who follow will each have a horse." , bring a lot of dry food, herbs, and everything available, as well as hoes and shovels, as well as cables, and bring everything you can carry.¡±


    Fang Jifan''s words were very abrupt, but the faces of the students changed.


    Going west...just now in private, everyone is still discussing, it seems that the shock wave in the west is stronger, but now...but going west...


    And with a lot of food, and available herbs...


    Everyone immediately understood what was going on.


    Someone turned blue.


    A gentleman does not stand under a dangerous wall, this is an indestructible truth.


    Even Fang Jifan, a person with high morals, actually experienced hesitation and battles between heaven and man before making a decision.


    After all, there are accidents in everything, and once an accident happens, can mortals resist the power of the world?


    Everyone, look at me, and I will look at you.


    After a long silence, a person stood up and said, "I''m going to clean up."


    Understatement.


    Although it takes courage to say these words, once you make up your mind, you feel more relaxed.


    People follow the crowd, in fact not everyone is willing to leave, but the people around them decide to leave, maybe because they are afraid of being looked down upon by others, or maybe because they are used to following the crowd, no matter what their emotions are, everyone still goes back to their respective residences silently Something ready to go.


    Shen Ao almost galloped back to the shed.


    Zhang Sanba went to do farm work, and Zhang''s mother was still ill, so Zhang Xiaohu went straight out of school because of the shock just now.


    Zhang Xiaohu seemed a little uneasy, but he was relieved when he saw Shen Ao.


    Shen Ao hastily started to pack his things, while looking for a few prescriptions, he said to Zhang Xiaohu: "You probably already know how to read, Xiaohu, listen to me, I have labeled all the medicines, and they are all in the box , you asked your father to take the medicine according to the prescription. You know how the medicine should be decocted. Now your grandmother''s health is much better, but the medicine can''t be stopped. Do you understand?


    Zhang Xiaohu asked in surprise, "Where are you going?"


    In his heart, this dark and damp shed, but he began to add more and more belongings to it, is his home. There is a grandmother and a father in this house, and his mother has never been seen since he was born. And also in this family, there is another Shen Ao.


    Shen Ao packed up the extra herbs, he would take more herbs, and said, "Go to the west."


    "The mountains to the west have collapsed, I heard what the gentlemen said." Zhang Xiaohu glared at Shen Ao angrily and said, "I won''t let you go."


    "Your benefactor let him go." Shen Ao seemed to know Zhang Xiaohu very well.


    Zhang Xiaohu''s face softened at this moment, he hesitated for a moment, finally moved away, and said with a sip: "You have to come back sooner."


    "Yes." Shen Ao agreed.


    This trip is a bit unpredictable, but Shen Ao can''t hug Zhang Xiaohu, and he can''t say goodbye to him seriously, the more he does this, the more he will be frightened. He glanced at Zhang''s mother on the couch, and wanted to say something , but in the end he didn''t say anything, just carried the burden on his back, and left resolutely.


    "Next time I come back, I will teach you how to fly a kite."


    "You must come back!" Zhang Xiaohu chased out, looked at the back, and shouted: "The mountains to the west have collapsed, don''t walk by the mountains."


    "Oh."


    The horses were pulled out one by one.


    In addition to those for riding, there are also those who specially store supplies. Xishan will never be short of food, but in order to prepare as much food as possible, it is better to bring more wheat and rice noodles. And sweet potatoes, it is not easy to carry.


    A large number of anti-epidemic herbs have not been left behind, and there are many tools.


    Wang Jinyuan''s face was miserable, he wanted to cry, he followed Fang Jifan closely, wiped his tears and said: "It''s fine, what are you doing to the west, young master... eh..."


    "You remember!" Fang Jifan quickly got on his horse.


    He knew that Wang Jinyuan had become dependent on himself these days, so he took a serious look at Wang Jinyuan and said, "In a few days, when the west is peaceful, you have to organize manpower to transport grain to the west, and we will mark along the way. The road is blocked by mud, and we will try our best to drive out of the mountain road. In short, the food must be delivered on time. If you are late, I will break your leg."


    "Master..." Wang Jinyuan hugged Jifan''s leg that was staring at the stirrups above the horse, and cried, "Don''t go, let others go..."


    "Shut up, get out!" Many times, it is true that violence can solve all problems. Of course, the premise is that children don''t learn.


    Fang Jifan turned his head, five disciples, twelve disciples and grandchildren, more than one hundred students were ready one by one.


    Tang Yin was carrying a huge burden. When he heard the news in the Hanlin Academy, he ran here without saying a word. He didn''t even say hello to the Shangguan. He was not happy to be an official. He didn''t say anything, just obeyed.


    Ouyang Zhi was a bit slow. Liu Wenshan and Jiang Chen found him and said that their mentor urged them to go to Xishan.


    Ouyang Zhi was silent for a moment.


    Then, Liu Wenshan and Jiang Chen, who were afraid of being broken, dragged him away.


    Ouyang Zhicai came to his senses and shouted: "I will go, I will go!"


    Wang Shouren''s face was more dignified, but his heart was surging. He looked at his mentor and suddenly felt a sense of relief.


    Sure enough, he is indeed a mentor.


    There are so many teachings in normal times, and none of them are empty words.


    Fang Jifan also looked at them and said nothing. The five disciples, the relationship between teachers and students is like father and son, so there is no need to explain anything to them.


    The horse that Fang Jifan was riding was not tall, but a short-legged horse in the desert. Therefore, this Mongolian horse, which was not tall or handsome, made Fang Jifan look tall and mighty when he was sitting on the horse.


    But this horse is good, except that it is so ugly than those tall horses from the Western Regions that their mothers don''t want to recognize them, they are more like Wu Dalang, and they can endure hardships and stand hard work. Feed concentrated fodder, but such ugly horses can eat miscellaneous grains.


    Going to food is the fundamental problem, let the horse consume a lot of supplies, unless Fang Jifan is crazy.


    Fang Jifan took a deep breath, not caring about the beauty and ugliness of the horse, so he rode the horse and gave an order: "Let''s go!"


    The long snake-like team began to move forward in the direction of heaven and earth.


    Occasionally someone would look back, reluctant to part with Xishan behind him.


    Shen Ao looked back at every step.


    He saw... Zhang Sanba holding Zhang Xiaohu, looking at himself on the field ridge.


    Zhang Xiaohu seemed to be yelling something, but... there were many people who came to see him off, and the noise was so loud that the voice had already been drowned out.


    Shen Ao sniffed, suddenly felt as if his nose was blocked.


    Then, he looked forward resolutely, where there was the master''s back and the glow of the sky.


    An hour later.


    Another team of fast horses arrived at Xishan.


    Zhu Houzhao turned over and fell off the horse, looking at the empty academy, the former lively academy suddenly became much cooler.


    "Where''s the person? Where''s the person? That **** Lao Fang, where''s the other person? Just leave?" Zhu Houzhao was annoyed, with a bit of self-willedness, and twitched the stake.


    Wang Jinyuan trotted over and quickly saluted, "Your Highness."


    Zhu Houzhao angrily grabbed Wang Jinyuan''s clothes, glared at him and said, "Where''s Fang Jifan?"


    "Going west." Wang Jinyuan said dumbfounded.


    Zhu Houzhao let him go directly, and then said to the people behind him: "Go, chase after me."


    "Your Highness!" Liu Jin was behind, and just heard that Fang Jifan had gone to the west, she felt relieved, and had a strange feeling. She didn''t know whether to worry about Fang Jifan, or to be glad that Fang Jifan, the scourge, was missing here.


    But the next moment when he heard that Zhu Houzhao was going west, Liu Jin **** in fear, and said in horror: "Your Highness, this is the sky collapsing, the sky is collapsing, the mountains to the west have collapsed, you can''t go, you can''t go..."


    Zhu Houzhao sneered at him and said, "I am the Duke of Zhen, the dean of Xishan Academy. Now that the entire academy has gone, what is Bengong doing here? Where are they? If you dare to go, why don''t you dare to go!"


    Although I said why I dare not go, but subconsciously, maybe it came from the instinct of the old Zhu''s family genes, or because of the people''s fear of the collapse of the earth in the era he lived in, he still couldn''t help but trembled, feeling that His back was wet.


    But he still gritted his teeth, and said firmly, "Go, Liu Banban, you follow me."


    As he spoke, he rode his horse without hesitation.


    Liu Jin hesitated, not knowing whether to follow.


    A moment later, Zhu Houzhao rode back again. The smiles on Liu Jin and Wang Jinyuan''s faces didn''t last long, and Zhu Houzhao said: "Wang... Jin Yuan... don''t care about your gold or silver dollars, hurry up and pick some for me. Go for a good carrot, you have to have thick arms, if you slow down for a while, I will break your legs."


    If a mouth could break a human leg, even if Wang Jinyuan had three legs, he would have already broken them off in pieces. Today... is the most time.


    ¡­


    Finally, the fifth change was delivered before twelve o''clock. Today is really too tiring, and the tiger can finally rest. Oh, I have to count the votes. At the end of the month, students who have votes, please don''t waste them. If you can vote for Tiger is even better, thank you!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 392： mission

    Chapter 392 Mission


    Zhu Hou caught the radish, hung it neatly on the horse''s neck, and then took Liu Jin to the west.


    Just looking at the west, Zhu Houzhao still has awe in his eyes.


    But in the end, he gritted his teeth, swung his whip, and rode his horse all the way without any hesitation.


    ¡­


    On a vast ocean that seemed to have no end in sight, for more than a month, the ship followed the ocean current and headed west.


    The bottom of the scum of the world Wang Bushi is covered with moss, and various shellfish are adsorbed on the bottom of the ship. When in Ceylon, the ship was repaired.


    In fact, the Ceylons didn''t seem to be friendly to Ming''s fleet. Fortunately, Xu Jing took out some silk and exchanged it with them, and then recruited some Ceylons to serve for them. They even bought a sea-going ship .


    On the way, they encountered a group of pirates. Qianhu Yang Jian and others opened fire, and with the sound of the blunderbuss, the pirates suddenly turned pale with fright and fled away.


    Wang Xizuo proudly told the people on board that Daming''s firecrackers were not very good. If these pirates insisted on plundering, they might be able to bring certain casualties to Daming''s fleet.


    He vaguely said that this was due to the Portuguese. Once the pirates encountered the Portuguese muskets, they immediately dropped their helmets and armor. This made them have a deep fear of muskets. Fired the guns, they actually thought it was the Portuguese fleet that was haunted.


    Xu Jing knew more and more things. Although he also knew that Wang Xizuo''s words were half-truths and half-truths, he gradually understood Wang Xizuo''s intentions. Wang Xizuo hoped to follow the Ming Dynasty official fleet. , to inquire about some news, it is best to follow Xu Jing back to the voyage, and finally follow Xu Jing to land in Daming to get first-hand information.


    Wang Xizuo is a man with great ambitions.


    What he coveted was the porcelain and silk in the ship.


    Of course, just relying on this little porcelain and silk is not enough to tempt him. He wants to go to the land of silk and the country of porcelain to have a look and find out the details of Daming. interested.


    No matter what, at least knowing the intention of this person, it might as well have the same goal, both hope that one day, Xu Jing can return to his homeland, while Wang Xizuo can land in Daming.


    Thus, Xu Jing''s attitude towards Wang Xizuo became better and better. They patted each other''s shoulders, and Xu Jing could already fluently call Wang Xizuo a good brother in Portuguese.


    Wang Xizuo has integrated into the large group, he is quite familiar with this sea area, which saves the fleet a lot of trouble.


    Even, in order to allow everyone to return safely to resist the restless sea weather from the Indian Ocean, Wang Xiwei pointed out some important flaws on the ship keenly.


    Xu Jing and his relationship became more intimate, and the first thing he did when he got up was to shout loudly: "Where is my dear and faithful friend Wang Xizuo?"


    With such a roar, Wang Xizuo appeared, and the two smiled at each other, holding hands, and began to chat enthusiastically with each other.


    They have endless topics to talk about. Xu Jing will talk about silk, gold, and tea, while Wang Xizuo will tell Xu Jing that they are a group of poor people who have circumvented the Cape of Good Hope and the entire Kunlun State mainland. People, they are here to spread their teachings¡ªin the words of Daming, it is their way of sages, they are brilliant and loving, they are a group of international friends who never care about personal gains and losses, and traveled thousands of miles to Luzon. .


    He will occasionally talk about the situation of the Fora machine. For him, it is no big deal. Even if he drinks alcohol and gets excited, he starts to complain loudly, saying that the scum of the world is not suitable for oceangoing at all. Sailing, the structure of the hull is very problematic, and there are many unreasonable things. Every time he said it, Xu Jing secretly took out his small book while persuading him to drink.


    Human beings from two different countries at the east and west ends are on such a ship named after the scum of the world. They meet unexpectedly, just like the great love stories in all dramas, and countless sparks begin to be born.


    Although Wang Bushi, the scum of the world, made some improvements under Wang Xizuo''s suggestion and repaired it in Ceylon, Wang Xizuo was still very worried about it, and he suggested returning to the voyage.


    Even including all the crew members, after seven or eight people died of dysentery, a few others suffered from certain strange diseases, and an unlucky guy accidentally fell off the ship, never again After being rescued, every crew member missed their homeland even more.


    If it weren''t for Xu Jing, who would always walk from the bow to the stern, comforting them again and again, telling them that after returning, it would be a great contribution, and only by sailing forward, could they reach what the fleet of the Sanbao **** could reach. The farthest point they have reached, from now on, I can guarantee that they will have a lot of glory and wealth in the future, and there is no airs of editing at all, but treat everyone kindly, even if this person is just the cook on the boat.


    Otherwise, Xu Jing would have been thrown overboard to feed the fish.


    Finally, Xu Jing also fell ill.


    He felt weak all over, his head was hot and hot, but his body was very cold. In the cabin, wrapped in a thick quilt, he still felt uncomfortably cold, but he could only grit his teeth and dare not tell the truth about his condition. anyone!


    Because he knows better than anyone else that once everyone knows that he is also sick, all the confidence of the entire fleet will most likely be wiped away.


    With persistence, Bai Ri greeted everyone on the boat calmly, including the other party''s parents, wife and children. Even though he was dizzy, Xu Jing still told them intimately that in a short while, a new land was found, you guys There will be a good life, and then you can go home with countless wealth and official positions in the court to enjoy the blessings. This is a guarantee from a man, and each of them will carry a basket. gold and silver.


    But at night, he was wrapped in a quilt again, and the only support was the muddy and hot fresh water.


    Putting on a quilt, he sat in front of the desk in the cabin where his waist was almost upright and his head was on his head. He struggled to hold a pen, took a deep breath, and wrote: "On February 26, the 14th year of Hongzhi, the fleet left Seventeen days have passed since the port of Ceylon, and the weather is calm. The isolated island we met the day before yesterday had no fresh water, which is a pity. Fortunately, the fresh water on board the boat can last for seven days. Wang Xizuo believes that within three days, we will definitely find a place for us Supply islands..."


    He was writing seriously, when suddenly, his hand trembled...


    In this daze, he shivered again. He seemed to see, not far from him, the mentor was standing there. The mentor saw him, opened his arms towards him, and the lips protruded. What a gentle smile, just like a saint, and then slowly walked towards him in the haze, then gently stroked his head and smiled at him.


    In an instant, Xu Jing smiled like a madman facing the void, and then he choked up again, tears fell down, and he uttered weird syllables, maybe because of excitement, maybe It''s because of choking.


    The figure of the mentor gradually disappeared, but the smile towards him was deeply imprinted in Xu Jing''s mind.


    Xu Jing sniffed his nose, he was no longer the handsome and spotless young master, he wiped his nose with his sleeve fiercely, ignored the filth of the cuff, but picked up the pen again, the crying look on his face was like a child, But he didn''t dare to make a sound, so it was like a baby whimpering.


    He tried his best to hold the pen, and even under the high fever, he still wrote crooked words tremblingly: "I may die of this disease soon, and if I die, there will be internal strife in the ship, and the scum of the world will never be able to return to its homeland." , or be buried in the belly of a fish, or be separated from the homeland forever. I haven¡¯t seen my teacher for one hundred and fifty-nine days, I... miss it very much, my teacher once taught that the most important thing in life is to be happy, I... I..."


    He wanted to say that he would definitely be happy, but the tears that he had endured with great difficulty burst out again, and tears flowed down his face again.


    The loneliness at sea is unimaginable, from suffering to numbness, and then from numbness to even more suffering, endless despair, and occasionally seeing a glimmer of hope, this hope is like a ray of light, but always Fleeting!


    Every thought of returning to the voyage, the longer the voyage, has a fatal attraction to Xu Jing. He even wanted to blurt out countless times, let''s go back, we have actually completed our mission. Teacher, I miss them all the time, I want to know if they are doing well at the moment, and I want to know... whether they are also sick.


    But... In the end, he gritted his teeth and held on, because in his mind, he would always think of that sentence¡ªgo west all the way, and explore a little more to the west, so that a new path can be opened up, and only a little bit less walking can be made for Daming detour.


    He couldn''t bear it anymore, dropped his pen, wrapped himself in the quilt weakly, and lay on his back on the couch, still shivering from the cold all over. He leaned on the cabin deck and started coughing, looking at the people in the cabin angrily. A small oil lamp, and then a wry smile, maybe... I really can''t hold on anymore.


    ¡­


    the next day.


    Dawn is just emerging, and the sun is slowly emerging from the horizon of the farthest horizon, while the scum of the world is still heading west.


    In Xu Jing''s cabin, as usual, his hearty voice came: "Where is my dear and faithful lifelong friend Wang Xizuo?"


    After a while, Wang Xizuo appeared with a smile on his face.


    The two people who hadn''t washed for several months grinned each other, their teeth were full of tartar and black and yellow, but they hugged each other intimately, kissed each other with Francine etiquette, and felt each other''s love temperature.


    "It''s a new day." Wang Xizuo sighed.


    "Yes!" Xu Jing''s face turned blue and he looked weak, but at this moment he looked at the west from a distance, and said word by word: "A new day!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 393： saving people is the way

    Chapter 393 Saving people is the way


    In this world, there is something called righteousness! Just like what Wen Xianggong said-there is righteousness in the world, and the manifold is mixed. The lower part is Heyue, and the upper part is the sun star.


    This qi cannot be seen or touched, and most people don¡¯t have it. After all, people have to eat and drink, and what they eat is whole grains. Everyone has to make a living, and the back has been bent by the hardships of life.


    However, Fang Jifan has this spirit.


    He is a moral man.


    Traveling westward for three days without resting day and night, the good physique that the Xishan students have cultivated in their daily life finally showed at this time. They have endured hardships, even if they just gnaw on the hardest dry food, their lips and mouth are chapped, and they run day and night for seven or eight years For ten miles, no one has any complaints.


    It''s not that I don''t have complaints, but I''m used to it.


    At the beginning, they were also the ones who carried big bags.


    Besides, they are in good health now, so it doesn''t matter if they suffer a little.


    But Fang Jifan couldn''t take it anymore. The bumps along the way made his bones seem to be falling apart.


    Seeing that his teacher''s face was pale, Tang Yin took advantage of his rest to build a sedan chair all night without sleep... No, under the simple conditions, this one is more like a stretcher!


    So early the next morning, Tang Yin was dizzy, sat on the horse, and almost fell off.


    Fang Jifan refused this kind of special treatment in his heart, but he couldn''t stand the pleadings of the five disciples. This made Fang Jifan very emotional. The most regrettable thing in this world is to have these five filial disciples.


    Life is like this, what more can you ask for.


    He sat on the soft shelf, and Shen Ao and the others carried him.


    Continue all the way west!


    In a blink of an eye, we arrived at Shanxi and Lingqiu County!


    Lingqiu County is at the junction of Shanxi and North Zhili, 400 miles away from the capital. There are a lot of rocks and mountains in the territory.


    In fact, the landslide is not terrible. What is really terrible is that after the landslide, among the countless mountains, due to the change of the earth''s crust, the mountains are unstable and the river diverges.


    Think about it, those originally stable mountains suddenly changed, countless boulders fell from the sky, and the river diverted and broke its embankment and rushed into the populated area. This is a terrible thing.


    In the county town, there is already a swamp country, and people have to move to the suburbs, but the high mountain collapses at any time, and with a loud noise, countless people are buried in the rocks.


    The road has been completely destroyed, which means that even if it is the imperial court relief, under the current geographical environment, no one can transport food in, not to mention that after the catastrophe, there are unburied corpses everywhere. Will also be disseminated at any time.


    Not long after entering Lingqiu County, everyone found that the official road had been destroyed. On the official road, a boulder may fall at any time.


    The team experienced an aftershock, only suddenly, the ground trembled, trees and huge clods of mud fell from the two streams, and a big rock almost hit Shen Ao at the front of the team.


    Shen Ao was so frightened that his face was as pale as paper, and he almost... peed.


    The horse under the seat was digging the ground restlessly, probably... also scared to pee.


    Fear began to spread. Shen Ao was afraid of death. He hadn''t married a wife yet, and he hadn''t passed on the family line yet, and the other students were also panic-stricken.


    With a cold face, Wang Shouren said with a stern expression: "Get off the horse and clear the road. We have horses and food, and they are all young and strong. That''s all. Think about how many people are starving and helpless after all these countless mudstones. Nothing to rely on, what is the Tao, saving people right now is the Tao.¡±


    As he said, he got off the horse first, stepped on the mud, and didn''t care about anything else, and began to dig out the rocks in front of him with a shovel.


    Shen Ao and other students looked at the body that was already busy, and rushed up one after another in shock.


    Fang Jifan was also taken aback, the aftermath of the landslide made him turn over immediately, his expression changed. At this time, he couldn''t help but feel a little bit of regret. The most terrifying thing is when it is really displayed in front of your eyes! Suddenly, I also understand why there is such a saying that there is a so-called righteousness, and there is such a sentence that a gentleman does not stand a dangerous wall!


    But... there is only one person, his face is expressionless, and his eyes are bright.


    Even if the ground trembled before the landslide, there was no sign of fear.


    Ouyang Zhi raised his head and looked at the mountain that seemed to have completely collapsed. After a long time, he got off his horse and carried a hoe...clearing the road.


    Many people seemed to be infected by Wang Shouren and Ouyang Zhi, and suddenly gained courage.


    The crowd rushed forward one after another. They had experience in cutting rocks and building dams. The students were very good at this. Baskets of rocks were poured directly into the mountain stream. Soon, a trail was cleared. Some reinforcements have been carried out so that people who will follow up to transport grain to the West Mountain can easily pass through here.


    But everyone still has anxiety in their hearts. This is just the beginning. What will meet them ahead? do not know!


    The team continued to move forward, and not far away was a village.


    Nearly half of the village was flooded. In the muddy water, floating corpses occasionally floated by. The floating corpses were already swollen. When Shen Ao and others saw them from a distance, they already wanted to vomit.


    But when they saw the surviving people, they inexplicably began to feel that everything became worthwhile.


    Those who lost everything must have frantically searched for their relatives after a few days of disasters, but later, when the food was gone, they were trapped here, in a dilemma, and gradually became numb. A woman seemed to be still alive. While cleaning up a dilapidated wall, the villagers on the side advised: "Don''t dig, it''s been a few days, and you must not survive."


    More people stared numbly at these talented ''lords'' wearing lun scarves and Confucian shirts.


    These ragged people once had respect for scholars, but after the disaster, the gentry of the town took his famous son and wives and fled without a trace.


    In the face of disaster, all morality is destroyed.


    At this time, Wang Shouren said: "Send a few people to patrol the vicinity with swords, and the rest of them will share some dry food. Luo Cheng, you can find out what other villages are nearby, and go ahead to check."


    Wang Shouren has studied the art of war for many years, and in the face of such an emergency, he has an innate calmness.


    The students were also used to obeying the orders of their teachers, and then they put down some dry food carried by the mules and horses, and distributed some food to the villagers. They didn''t dare to distribute it indiscriminately. Just keep people from starving to death.


    Wang Shouren continued to order: "You have to search, is there a cellar nearby, maybe there is food in it."


    "Wang Bichen, go to the east and see how the water is..."


    Shen Ao and the others were exhausted and out of breath after trekking all the way. The victims got food and looked at these strange scholars hesitantly. Their numb eyes began to shine.


    After distributing the steamed cakes to the villagers, Shen Ao also sat down tiredly. He was also extremely hungry, so he took out his own steamed cakes, opened his cheeks, and was about to eat the steamed cakes.


    Beside him, an old man who had already received dry food and ate it in one bite stared at him, his eyes glowing green.


    He hadn''t had water or rice for two days. Although he shared a mouthful of food, this mouthful of dry food made his stomach feel as if it was burning. So he pursed his dry lips, but he didn''t dare to approach him, his eyes were grateful Looking at these uninvited guests, most of the time, they stare at Shen Ao''s steamed cakes and salivate.


    Shen Ao took a bite and felt better. He felt the gaze and looked at the ragged old man who dared not approach in the distance.


    He frowned and looked down at the steamed cakes in his hands. Even for them, the rations were not enough, and they couldn¡¯t eat them openly. The physical exertion was too great. He tried his best to harden his heart, and took another bite. However, Shen Ao''s eyes were red. Suddenly, under the extremely hungry situation, this delicious ration suddenly became difficult to swallow.


    After chewing hard, he took a sip of water, hesitated for a while, and finally tore off half of the remaining steamed cake, and handed it to the old man.


    The old man shook his head, and said with a muttering accent: "Don''t dare, don''t dare."


    Shen Ao continued to stuff steamed cakes into his hands, patted his bag and said, "I still have a lot."


    Only then did the old man feel relieved, took the steamed cakes, devoured them voraciously, and shed tears as he ate: "My son is dead, starved to death..." He whimpered and said, "If I had met my benefactors earlier, If you have a ration, maybe you won''t die."


    Shen Ao sniffed his nose, not daring to look at the old man, and suddenly felt ashamed.


    When he was in Xishan, he always felt that the life in Xishan was very bitter. It was really bitter. He had to practice, study, cultivate land, carry big bags, eat mashed potatoes, and occasionally eat pork. But now, he realized that, It turns out that there is no lower limit to suffering in this world.


    Every mouthful of indescribable liquid, every mouthful of meat, every plate of delicious mashed potatoes, including snacks such as dried potatoes, may be able to make a desperate person survive alive .


    While eating, Shen Ao tried his best to shake off those images that shouldn''t be thought of in his mind. After eating half a piece of cake, his stomach still felt uncomfortable, and he felt hungry. Ration, just one morsel..."


    The old man seemed to have dried up his tears long ago, and muttered to himself.


    And in the distance, Shen Ao and others saw the woman who was still digging something in the ruined wall with broken arms. The woman had no strength, her eyes were dull, but she was digging very seriously and refused to give up. , someone handed her dry food, she was disheveled and could barely see her face, but she didn''t hesitate or appreciate it, she just took it, swallowed it, and then continued to dig something in the ruins.


    "This woman is pitiful, her husband died, and the body was found the day before yesterday, and her son is still under the house, probably dead, eh..."


    ...


    Continue to count votes, not far from the previous one, but is there any support?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 394： save lives

    Chapter 394 Saving People


    In fact, when many disaster victims talked about that woman, they no longer had sympathy on their faces.


    The disaster happened suddenly, many wives were separated, the mourning was everywhere, and the corpses along the way, people went from grief and sorrow at the beginning, to showing compassion for the heart-piercing and crying people around them, and then everything fell into silence. Numb, really numb, human life is worthless, but also ants, after the earth collapsed that day, pity has become worthless.


    "It''s been two or three days. Such a small baby must be doomed. Fortunately, this woman can carry it. She dug for two full days and didn''t get much water. The uncles are all disheartened and don''t want to pay attention to her."


    Shen Ao looked at the woman from a distance, dumbfounded, and he also felt that the woman was surprisingly ridiculous.


    The woman was already weak, obviously she didn''t have much strength, but she kept digging like a puppet.


    A raw worker who finished eating the steamed pancakes was in a hurry, rushed up, and said something to the woman, but the woman ignored him, and the raw student stomped his feet and couldn''t help but say, "Crazy!"


    After cursing, the health worker turned around and left, but after taking two steps, he stopped again, and then he trotted away, then picked up a shovel, and took a shovel, but the woman pushed him violently. Only then did he start to say the first sentence: "You can''t use a shovel, it will kill you."


    The birth attendant looked at her with complicated eyes. He felt that this woman was really unreasonable, but it was difficult to raise a villain and a woman. The child must have died. Everyone is dead. What''s the point of doing this?


    Your son is dead, but you have to live on. If you go on like this, the child cannot be saved, and you yourself will die of exhaustion.


    But the student still squatted down, and he didn''t know why, maybe it was out of compassion, maybe... just simply wanted to find something for himself to do, so that his conscience could be at ease.


    Seeing this, Shen Ao also rushed up, and then, many students rushed up, and one by one started to move away the chaotic wood and rocks with their hands, inserted their fingernails into the mud crevices, started digging holes, and stretched their hands into the rocks. Sometimes, there would always be a cut without noticing, especially in the nail, where the fine stone rubbed back and forth, causing Shen Ao to grin his teeth in pain.


    It seemed that everyone was rushing to do this meaningless thing first. Some people cursed the woman''s stupidity in a low voice, but they didn''t stop.


    In the distance, those indifferent victims looked at each other from a distance. They got a little food, and suddenly saw a glimmer of hope. Some people began to tell these uninvited guests about their experiences.


    At this moment, a man suddenly said: "Go and help."


    Called this life, many people seemed to be touched by something suddenly in their hearts, and finally moved, so more people went towards the collapsed house!


    There are health workers, young and strong victims, and some old people. The old people just shook their heads and said, "I eat more salt than your rice noodles. I can''t save them. This is doing something. What, eh... eh... give me a hand, son, come and give them a hand."


    A part of Shen Ao''s nails has been worn away, and his hands that were already full of calluses, now have many new injuries. He is in severe pain, and his eyes are also covered with bloodshot eyes.


    This is meaningless. Who came up with the idea to help this crazy woman.


    He felt a little stupid in his heart, and felt that there were more things waiting for them to do that required their efforts. He wanted to get away, but his arm was like a machine, and he and another student moved out of the mud. Beam!


    Countless rubble grinds his nails, and the flesh in those nails.


    It hurts badly.


    At the other end, Tang Yin trotted, handed Fang Jifan a pot of water, and ate a steamed cake. Fang Jifan felt that his strength had increased a lot. He stood up and looked at the devastation, and suddenly felt an impulse in his heart.


    The world is not benevolent and treats all things as grass dogs. This understatement is so cruel.


    If you want to survive, you have to fight the sky and the earth.


    On the other hand, the news has already spread that half of the houses in Lingqiu County have collapsed. This is learned from the refugees who escaped there. Not only that, the embankment has burst there, and the flood has washed away the county. , People have no time to bring food, so they can only take refuge in high places!


    The county magistrate died, and this county magistrate was quite brave. He wanted to transfer a batch of grain before the flood flooded into the barn in the county town, but he was still too late. The flood flooded the grain and swept it away. This county magistrate has more than a dozen servants.


    The more frightening news is that Hu Kaishan, the formidable king of the mountain in the nearby mountains, began to sweep the entire Lingqiu County after the landslide. It is said that 2,000 people gathered and swept everywhere. At this time, Lingqiu County has no manpower to guard against bandits, and it is in danger at any time.


    This Hu Kaishan is said to be tall and tall. He once killed a tiger on the mountain by himself. His martial arts skills are superb. He was once besieged by officers and soldiers. After beating several people to death, he blazed a trail and escaped.


    Lingqiu County is almost finished.


    Wait until the rescue from the imperial court comes, I am afraid that he will be reduced to **** on earth.


    Fang Jifan pursed his lips, feeling a sense of sadness and powerlessness in his heart. It turns out...human beings cannot overcome the sky.


    Thinking of reading history books in my previous life, how many such human tragedies are described in the small words in the history?


    "Teacher..." Tang Yin was the most sentimental, crying, he was dirty all over, crying and said: "None of us can save, teacher''s life is important, let''s go back, there are bandits here, once they are targeted , I can die waiting, but my mentor cannot die."


    Fang Jifan saw the dejected faces standing beside him, and they were downcast.


    opened his mouth, wanting to say something.


    At this time, the cry of a child was heard.


    Fang Jifan followed the sound and saw that countless people swarmed up to the ruined wall.


    The silent woman finally proved that she was not a walking dead with her crying: "My son...my son..."


    "Alive, God, still alive..." Someone sobbed, his voice trembling.


    Shen Ao''s hands were already dripping with blood. He saw with his own eyes a two-year-old child curled up under a table that was almost bent. Stones were piled up everywhere on the table. He seemed to have lost all strength. Only the eyes were moving, and the body was bloody, and some wounds had abscessed.


    When he suddenly saw the light, the child subconsciously used his last bit of strength and cried out.


    Immediately afterwards, the child''s mother also burst into tears, and she wanted to rush forward.


    Someone yelled: "The child''s body is pressed by something, take your time, and remove the stone first."


    "Hurry up, get water, find a way to get some porridge water."


    The voice is full of excitement.


    The child was still crying, but soon, he almost lost his strength.


    Someone moved the table above him. This table, which was almost crushed, might crush the child to death in the next moment, and the corners of the table were broken.


    Shen Ao excitedly dragged the child out from under the table, the child''s eyes kept moving, the woman rushed forward, and burst into tears again.


    Shen Ao just stood there blankly, wiped his **** hands on his clothes, he was happy, inexplicably silly, but his eyes were faintly filled with tears.


    "Save people!" Someone yelled.


    "quick!"


    Fang Jifan''s ''soft sedan'' was requisitioned, carrying the child, surrounded by a group of people, Shen Ao trotted along, surrounded by a swarm of people and carried them to the child in the simple tent, some fed him porridge, some had worn out The sword is raging, and the eyes are shining. This light seems to make people see something called hope!


    "The village at the front is empty. I heard people say that they have moved to the mountain. The mountain is dangerous. Find some people to follow me and bring more dry food."


    "Hurry up and make medicine to prevent epidemics. If you encounter a corpse, you must burn it immediately or bury it directly."


    The students seemed to have exploded, and they went crazy one by one.


    Early the next morning, the students continued their journey. Apart from leaving some dry food for the victims, they were told to wait here for the time being. The food team will arrive soon.


    Countless victims of the disaster looked at the students who were about to leave one by one, seeing off something, without too many words, but occasionally weeping.


    Not far away, in the distance, two unkempt men came on horses along the rugged mountain road. The horses seemed to be lame and limping.


    As soon as they saw Fang Jifan''s team, the two became excited, and one of them shouted: "Old Fang, old Fang..."


    The person behind secretly took a bite of the radish, puffed out his cheeks, and chewed lightly, trying not to make the slightest sound.


    "Too...His Royal Highness the Crown Prince?"


    Fang Jifan was stunned for a moment, a little dazed.


    Why is His Royal Highness here?


    Fang Jifan suddenly felt that he was going to explode on the spot.


    What is this guy doing in such a dangerous place.


    crazy¡­


    If something goes wrong, how the **** am I going to explain to the emperor?


    But Zhu Houzhao rode a lame horse and rushed to Fang Jifan like crazy!


    He quickly jumped off the horse, and immediately hugged Fang Jifan, and said with red eyes: "I was scared to death, the mountain has collapsed, did you see that the mountain collapsed, luckily I ran away Timely, or else..."


    "..."


    Zhu Houzhao looked scared, and saw the ragged students behind Fang Jifan, and he realized what it was just now!


    So he quickly straightened up, looked to the sky, looked like he was about to whistle, and said lightly: "But I am not afraid, it''s just a landslide, and the sky is falling, that''s all. How about it, Lao Fang, what do you have?" Not afraid? Don¡¯t be afraid, Ben Gong is here..."


    "I... am not afraid!" Fang Jifan looked at him speechlessly.


    Zhu Houzhao patted him on the shoulder and said, "Just don''t be afraid. Do you have food here? I didn''t bring any food. I''ve been hungry for a day..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 395： living hell

    Chapter 395 Hell on Earth


    Zhu Houzhao was really hungry and ate three steamed cakes.


    After Liu Jin finished eating a steamed pancake, Zhu Houzhao looked at him pitifully. Zhu Houzhao let out a breath, hiccupped, and then cursed: "It''s really unexpected. It turns out that people who save people have to bring food. Just ask Liu Jin to carry a few bags of food, hey, I¡¯m so hungry, I¡¯ll eat a few mouthfuls of tree bark, Lao Fang, are we done saving? Go back to Xishan after saving.¡±


    Fang Jifan looked at him as if he was mentally retarded: "Your Highness, go back quickly."


    "What do you mean?" Zhu Houzhao grinned and stared at Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan turned towards the depths of the rocks and said, "We are going to Lingqiu County, see you next time."


    Zhu Houzhao''s face turned green again, he hesitated for a long time, and said, "I''m going too."


    "Your Highness..." Liu Jin suddenly wept.


    "What are you doing?" Zhu Houzhao glared at him viciously, wanting to kill someone.


    Liu Jin swallowed her saliva, trying to persuade her, but in the end she gave up, and decided to settle for the next best thing, and find a small target who is not too desperate: "I''m hungry..."


    Fang Jifan wanted someone to tie Zhu Houzhao back, but he had no choice but to know that this person belonged to Nougat.


    It was getting late, and we had to arrive near Lingqiu County before nightfall.


    Since I can''t drive him away, I have to let him do whatever he wants. My young master is going to venture into the disaster area anyway. His Highness really had an accident. In fact, it just increased the risk. What''s more, let Zhu Houzhao go back now, he is not at ease, and the mountain behind him is not at ease. It''s stable.


    The crowd continued to set off, all the way to the mountain.


    Zhu Houzhao has a lot of experience in this regard, holding a **** and a shovel in front!


    But in fact, he had no idea in his heart. When he thought of this mountain that might collapse at any time, he felt that he was going to pee in fright.


    But in front of the students, Zhu Houzhao could only grit his teeth and put on an indifferent attitude!


    Afterwards, everyone scrambled to be the first. The role of role models is endless. Although there were occasional aftershocks, everyone gradually got used to the environment.


    In the evening, I finally arrived at the county seat.


    There is a high **** on the right side of the county seat. Under the county seat, because of the embankment burst, it has long been transformed into Zeguo.


    Nearly 2,000 people were there, living on the food they barely brought from home. The order had actually collapsed. If it weren¡¯t for the large number of people, robbery would happen at any time.


    There is no food, and there is a mess everywhere. Everyone is eager to leave this dangerous place, but no one knows which mountain they will be buried under the rocks when they pass by. People follow the crowd, so they would rather be here Consumed, but...


    Hunger has begun to spread, and the extremely hungry people are trying to find ways to salvage everything that can be salvaged in the water. The torrent sweeping through the mud and sand is rushing along the trough!


    If you come one step later, you won''t get rescue from the imperial court at all, and this place may have become a **** on earth.


    As soon as they saw someone coming, many people rushed forward: "Did you see my child..."


    "My cow..."


    "Excuse me, is there any medicine? My mother-in-law is very sick..."


    All of a sudden, Fang Jifan was surrounded by a group of ragged people.


    Zhu Houzhaozi is a slut, he has no concept of disaster relief at all, so when he came, he was dressed in brocade clothes, and was mistaken for some important personage. He looked at the emaciated faces and eager eyes. Eyes, when he said: "Medicine? Myrrh!"


    In fact, he has no idea about medicine at all.


    But the next moment, he saw the despair in his eyes after the hope was shattered. This kind of despair made Zhu Houzhao unforgettable, like an awl, stabbing Zhu Houzhao''s heart suddenly.


    Zhu Houzhao fell silent, feeling that the disaster relief has become something that is not only terrifying, but also seems to touch the hearts of the people.


    Looking at these people at this time, it seemed that their embarrassment made him feel even more glaring. He lost his confidence and said quietly: "I''ll look for it, and I should bring medicine."


    "Maintain order, if you have a sword, take it out first!" Wang Shouren shouted.


    Then dozens of students took out their weapons one after another, and the victims fell silent.


    In the distance, some people who were starving and staring at the group of uninvited guests suddenly turned pale. They obviously...have realized that the other party is not good.


    This is a disaster area, there is no kingly law anymore, the reason why a certain order is still maintained is just a certain morality in human nature, but in the face of hunger, it is impossible to maintain it by morality alone.


    Therefore, Wang Shouren made a decisive decision to take precautions.


    The crowd formed a circle, and put all the mules, horses, and supplies in the circle. Wang Shouren ordered people to investigate nearby, and at the same time asked people to take out some bread from the sackcloth. If you want to eat more, it is enough to maintain your immortality.


    Among the crowd, a man who claimed to be the **** of the county came out. He was miserable, his face was covered with bruises, and he had obviously been beaten not long ago!


    Fang Jifan called him to the front and gave him some rations. He thanked him a lot, and then cried: "It''s miserable, it''s so miserable. In my dream, there was a sudden collapse, the earth shook, and many people had no time to escape. The remaining people were also swept away by the river, and the embankment near Qingkou, because of the landslide, directly broke the embankment."


    "There are landslides everywhere, and occasionally there will be aftermath of landslides. You guys have to stay here. It''s been three days. It''s been three days. In the past three days, a few children have starved to death. If it weren''t for organizing some villagers Guarding the dead body of the child here and burying it, God knows if someone will do something utterly unconscionable in the end. You...you are His Highness the Crown Prince...Don''t be kidding, His Highness the Crown Prince will come here?"


    Zhu Houzhao stared at him, wanting to slap him.


    Fang Jifan took the opportunity and said: "Since that''s the case, now that the aftermath is less, many rocks are still stable, why don''t you go? If you go out, at least you can escape the disaster."


    The **** began to wipe his eyes with his sleeve, and said, "Go? Where are you going? Not to mention that many roads are blocked by rocks on the mountain, just say that damned bandits, they gathered two thousand people and went everywhere. Hu Kaishan had fallen into a bandit in the nearby mountains before when he robbed his house. He was a man who could kill a tiger single-handedly. There were only a hundred people, and the court suppressed it several times, but he escaped every time. This time, when the land collapsed, he took this opportunity to stir up trouble and gathered many people. He has already sent a letter to the outside with a pigeon, inviting officers and soldiers to encircle and suppress. Otherwise, who would dare to leave here? Here, there are many of us, and we can live a little longer, but once we escape, if we encounter a thief halfway, we will definitely die."


    Fang Jifan listened to his rambling, didn''t say much, and said to Tang Yin: "Let''s save lives by ourselves, save a little food, each person has a bite to eat, just enough to survive starvation, and... the students Be full, don¡¯t let thieves come, but you will have no strength to resist. Tell them not to distribute food to the victims without authorization, and organize a group of people who can treat diseases..."


    When Zhu Houzhao heard that there was a thief, his eyes lit up!


    "Yo, there are thieves..."


    Shen Ao knows how to heal diseases. Although he became a monk halfway, he read a lot of medical books in order to treat Zhang''s mother.


    After a while, the food distribution began. Although it was small, people¡¯s desire to survive overwhelmed everything. As long as they could live, many people were grateful.


    Zhu Houzhao led his men and started digging.


    Now it seems that since there may be thieves, it is necessary to be prepared in time to guard against thieves. First, dig some ditches nearby, and then ram a wall of earth. It is hoped that these weak victims will not be able to resist the thieves. Ten students are obviously not enough.


    Zhu Houzhao felt that he was stupid. He saw a disheveled child squatting under a tree branch and shivering, so he easily took off his clothes and gave them away. So he had no choice but to carry his shirtless clothes in the slightly cold weather. Leading people to dig ditches with hoes.


    The image...was a bit miserable.


    Tang Yin wanted to take off his clothes and send them to His Highness the Crown Prince.


    Fang Jifan stopped Tang Yin, shook his head and said: "At this time, he feels that the clothes are at his fingertips. In the end, our clothes will be stripped off by him and sent out. We are disaster relief, and we want to save as many people as possible, but Disaster relief can¡¯t be based on compassion, there must be rules, we survive, and the victims can survive, if we can¡¯t even protect ourselves, how can we save others? Let him go.¡±


    "Oh." Tang Yin was very obedient, and decided not to pay attention to the prince who was standing on the hill and showing off his muscles.


    Zhu Houzhao dug the ditch furiously. After a while, instead of feeling cold, he began to sweat profusely.


    A little girl who came to help transport the soil struggled to carry a dustpan she found somewhere, and stood beside Zhu Houzhao, staring at Zhu Houzhao.


    Zhu Houzhao regained his energy immediately, deliberately made the muscles on his arms bulge, and said proudly, "Does it look good?"


    "It looks good." The little girl was only seven or eight years old, and when she saw this little brother handing out clothes and food, she looked at him reverently.


    "It''s nothing?" Zhu Houzhao said with a smile: "I used to look better and could run horses, but I lost weight after being hungry all day."


    "Do you want to touch it?"


    The little girl nodded.


    Zhu Houzhao stretched out his arm excitedly, holding his breath, the veins burst out on his forehead, and his biceps bulged like a hill. He said with difficulty, "Touch it, come touch it."


    The little girl gently touched Zhu Houzhao''s biceps with her fingers enviously. Suddenly, she let out a whimper and burst into tears.


    "What''s the matter, what''s the matter with you?" Zhu Houzhao was terrified, and his face suddenly turned miserable, as if this had become the most difficult person in the world.


    "My parents are gone, my parents are gone..." The little girl threw herself into Zhu Houzhao''s arms, her tears falling like pearl curtains on Zhu Houzhao''s biceps .


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 396： Greedy work

    Chapter 396 The Merit of Greedy Heaven


    After that, behind Zhu Houzhao there was a little follower wiping his nose.


    The little follower has no name, Zhu Houzhao calls her Zhu Xiaorong.


    This name is disgusting enough for Fang Jifan!


    Xiao Rong is a very obedient person, she follows Zhu Houzhao wherever he goes.


    The old follower, Liu Jin, had no choice but to hide in the distance. He always secretly took out a small piece of steamed cake from his sleeve, put it in his mouth and sipped it, then looked around, and then carefully stuffed it back. Go into your sleeve.


    Occasionally looking at the girl who was always behind His Royal Highness, he couldn''t help but see jealousy, but there was nothing he could do.


    The health workers began to treat the sick, began to build some simple fortifications, and began to distribute rations at the same time, although the rations were about to run out...


    So, after discussing with Fang Jifan, Wang Shouren had to boldly walk back, taking some people, to clear the road and protect the coming Xishan food team along the way.


    At the breach of a certain river bank, the water is still flooding crazily.


    A student member who is quite familiar with river engineering made observations and made suggestions to Fang Jifan, so he decided to make up for a broken embankment. According to his speculation, if the hole can be repaired, the water in the county is very likely to retreat!


    In this matter, Zhu Houzhao took the lead and personally led the people to start repairing the embankment.


    This is an extremely difficult task, but Zhu Houzhao is not afraid of hardship. He will first hug Zhu Xiaorong, who has always followed him, to the branch of a tree, then rub his hands, carry a hoe, and lead the people to start moving countless boulders, and then move the boulders. Put it into a woven rattan basket, and throw a basket of big stones into the crevasse.


    Many tired and haggard victims also began to help after a short hesitation.


    With Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan, although they didn''t have enough to eat, they suddenly saw the hope of rebuilding their homeland!


    As a result, hundreds of thousands of people are carrying earth and rocks on the embankment. The impact of the river is not small, and the current is turbulent. Zhu Xiaorong on the bed, for fear that she would sneak down the tree and accidentally fall into the water.


    "This is His Royal Highness the Crown Prince."


    People are whispering, many people don''t believe it, and the disaster victims even think that this group of uninvited guests is a group of rebels who have become their own kings!


    The year before last, the Lingqiu county government had taken a few of these people, calling themselves the Emperor of the Song Dynasty, and conferring crown princes, prime ministers, empresses, noble concubines, great Sima, and generals.


    Such a prince, if he was in normal times, would have been **** and sent to the official.


    But now, everyone tacitly did not do so, and none of these people who were most likely to be rebels raised any objections.


    They think that His Royal Highness is not a bad person, and he is also a good farmer, but... what a pity! Some people murmured in a low voice, how can you do such things in such a good manner? This young man is so energetic. If a daughter is married to him, when the famine is over, with his body, he can rent and plant 50 mu of land.


    Zhu Houzhao sometimes sits lazily on the river embankment and looks into the distance, but what he thinks about is still the group of bandits.


    People love to be with this prince. If you rebel against a thief, you should rebel against a thief. Now that you are in a disaster, everyone is in danger, and you are about to starve to death. Who cares whether you are a rebel or not?


    Naturally, Zhu Houzhao also heard all kinds of rumors about the king of the mountain.


    In addition to fighting tigers, dozens of officers and soldiers could not get close. It is said that bow horses are also very good.


    Since then, it is not only Lingqiu County that is vertical and horizontal, but it is also very famous in the Datong area.


    "Heh, I really want to meet for a while."


    Zhu Houzhao''s eyes glowed with interest, and he had great enthusiasm for this group of thieves, and it could be said that he was sharpening his sword.


    "Our Lingqiu County relies on the Datong Mansion, benefactor, think about it, there are border troops everywhere, but this person can run across Datong and Lingqiu, which shows how powerful this person is..."


    On the third day, the food team finally arrived. Just for the sake of caution, the first batch of food shipped was only seven or eight carts!


    As soon as the food arrived, the urgent need was temporarily relieved. Although there were still people dying in the past few days, people began to be full of hope after burying the dead and unable to hide their grief.


    In the nearby villages, there would be a group of people led by the students who went to inquire about the surroundings every now and then. The breach was finally blocked, so that the water began to recede gradually, and the road became less difficult and became more and more difficult. Many people began to gather here. The county town was full of mud and countless collapsed houses. Some people began to return to their homes and began to clean up the completely destroyed remnants.


    At this time, the rebels finally found their traces. According to the people who came back, they were wandering around on horseback. They didn''t get close, but... they looked like thieves.


    Zhu Houzhao immediately cheered up when he heard this. He ordered people not to stay too far away from the camp without being accompanied... and no one was allowed to stay outside the earthen wall where they were stationed at night.


    The reason why people eventually become the masters of all things in this world is because no matter what disaster they encounter, they can always recover quickly. Now, although there are still disaster victims here, people have begun to rebuild their homes.


    At the beginning, it may be extremely hard, but slowly, when more and more disaster victims gathered here, people, led by the health workers, began to clean up the mud and search for everything that can be used for heating and eating.


    Just... when night falls.


    Suddenly, the wolfhound here began to bark wildly, and there was anxiety in the air.


    The victims were trembling with fear behind the earthen wall.


    Someone said: "Hu Kaishan is here, the tiger-fighting Hu Kaishan is here."


    It seems that people have great fear of this name.


    Fang Jifan has been making fire for the past few days. This is something he can do. He can only be a cook, lying under the earthen stove every day, holding a bamboo pipe, and blowing wildly at the stove, making him feel like he is The body is already surrounded by smoke.


    As soon as he heard that an enemy attack might be coming, Fang Jifan, who was soundly asleep, turned over and got up, and then shouted: "Gather your men and prepare to meet the enemy."


    The students are already fearless. After these days, they seem to have learned to disregard life and death.


    When they came, they brought bows and arrows, some also brought self-defense swords, and others had already prepared bamboo-cut spears.


    Shen Ao was feeling someone''s pulse, when he heard the sound of the gong, he picked up his bamboo spear and ran towards the earthen wall without saying a word.


    His heart is about to jump out, is he... afraid of death?


    Perhaps, but since he stepped here, he has become more and more aware that there are many things in this world that are more terrifying than death. Here, there are many of his patients. They have experienced great pain, and some of them have lost their lives. Some lost their parents, some lost their wives and children, and they were struggling to survive. Finally, I gave them hope, so... I should protect them.


    Unity of knowledge and action.


    In my mind, at this moment, I seemed to think of the knowledge taught by Mr. Wang.


    The way of a sage is in my heart, and benevolent government is to save people. Isn¡¯t it the greatest benevolent government to let the people live?


    In order to defend the way of a sage in my heart, at this time, even if I am a scholar, I must take up arms and never let thieves step in here.


    His heart was beating wildly, and he gathered together with the students one by one. They saw the master, His Highness the Crown Prince, Mr. Wang, Mr. Tang, and one person after another, which made Shen Ao choked. I took a reassurance! He held the bamboo spear tightly, took a deep breath, and gritted his teeth. Maybe... he would die, but it was also for the sake of the Tao in his heart.


    The Tao is very simple, and it has never been a truth that is difficult to study. There is no such thing as hearing the Tao in the morning and dying in the evening; this is because the Tao is the easiest to find. Those scholars who are looking for the Tao in the sea of ????books are wrong. , the Tao cannot be more obvious, but they spend their whole life to find it.


    But it is easy to discover the way, and it is easy to hide the way of the sage in your heart, but the most difficult thing is to practice them with the way of the sage in your heart.


    Because...to practice these things, you may suffer a lot, you may encounter a river bursting its embankment, you may have to farm under the scorching sun, and you may even die like this night!


    It is foolish to die in order to know what the way of a sage is!


    To die in order to defend the way of saints is to be a gentleman!


    Zhu Houzhao yelled in the dark night: "Liu Jin, Liu Jin, get over here, get over here quickly, take Zhu Xiaorong away, hide, and don''t allow her to step forward.


    Zhu Houzhao held a long knife in his hand, he was full of energy, his eyes were like lightning, and he was so excited that he was about to cry.


    Fang Jifan felt that he was going to pee in fright.


    He tried his best to keep his composure and poked his head out from the earthen wall, surrounded by five disciples behind him. This made him feel relieved. Anyway, when danger came, he could face it together with his disciples. It''s not a lucky thing.


    Beyond the earthen wall, there are countless torches, and the torches gather to form a long dragon.


    Behind him, some young and strong victims shouted: "What are you afraid of? Together with your benefactors, we will fight against the thieves."


    "Yes, fight!"


    One voice after another, responding in the darkness.


    They may not know what the way of a sage is, but in fact, they also have a way in their hearts. This way...is nothing more than a conscience. For this conscience and to repay their kindness, they still have the courage to face danger.


    Da da da¡­


    There was the sound of horseshoes outside.


    Fang Jifan leaned against the earthen wall and listened attentively.


    The torch like a long dragon is enough to prove that the thieves are powerful, but the sound of horseshoes does not seem to be noisy, as if there is only one person walking towards here on horseback.


    Suddenly, the sound of hooves stopped, and someone jumped off the horse.


    The opponent was already behind the earth wall, everyone held their breath, but in an instant, with a bang, it seemed that there was some force, and they hit the earth wall fiercely. This earth wall was not very familiar, and the strength of the opponent , obviously very large, the earth wall that was not sufficiently rammed, the first bean curd dregs project built by His Royal Highness, instantly... fell apart.


    A huge black shadow appeared behind the earthen wall.


    Just when everyone was ashamed.


    The shadow yelled, "May I ask where Fang Jifan is?"


    ¡°¡­¡±Why me?


    Fang Jifan didn''t quite understand, he was still a child.


    Well, Fang Jifan felt that he couldn''t admit it: "Here, what kind of thief, come here..."


    The huge black shadow knelt down in an instant, but even when it knelt down, it was actually taller than many people standing: "See you benefactor!"


    ...


    Tired and paralyzed, the tiger is resting, everyone should rest earlier, good night!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 397： decree to

    Chapter 397 Imperial Decree Arrives


    This is a very burly man, if he hadn''t knelt down, Fang Jifan would almost have looked up to him.


    Like a wild bull, after bowing down in front of Fang Jifan, it is as docile as a kitten.


    The situation came so suddenly, countless students were stunned, holding swords and bamboo spears, looking at the huge monster in front of them, each of them looked very surprised.


    The lights got closer, and Fang Jifan saw that this was a big man with beards!


    At this time, he looked at Fang Jifan respectfully and said: "The villain Hu Kaishan has heard of the virtuous name of the benefactor for a long time. After the landslide, the benefactor brought people into the county and taught the villain to admire him. The villain is Lingqiu County Man, this is the hometown of villains, a landslide, tragic, this is the first time I see villains, and there are people who not only did not escape, but went to the county to rescue disasters, please benevolent, be respected by villains."


    As he spoke, he bowed down again.


    Fang Jifan gradually came to his senses.


    He stared at Hu Kaishan, obviously, this is a reckless.


    As for how he turned into a bandit, and as the government said, how many things he did to harm the people, Fang Jifan just listen.


    Since this person dared to come, it is obvious that this person is an upright person.


    Fang Jifan naturally believed that among the countless refugees, there must be many meticulous works by Hu Kaishan. Such a reckless, able to stretch across Lingqiu County to Datong is not just a simple mere force.


    Fang Jifan put his hands behind his back and pursed his lips. According to the experience of the five disciples, Fang Jifan was used to being calm.


    He stared straight at Hu Kaishan. To deal with such a reckless person, he must have confidence and scare him, although Fang Jifan was actually scared to death by this person.


    But... not afraid, not afraid, I, Fang Jifan, convince people with virtue.


    "Oh, Hu Kaishan, you are killing people everywhere, do you still dare to come today?"


    Yes, we must grasp the key points!


    Since the other party regards himself as a "benefactor" who helps the people, of course he must show that he loves the people like a son, and then reprimands him for harming the people.


    In this way, Hu Kaishan was given a chance to clarify the misunderstanding.


    Hu Kaishan raised his eyes. In fact, when he saw that Engong was such a poor kid, he was suspicious in his heart.


    But no matter what, according to the secret reports of the spies among the victims, the actions of these uninvited guests are not fake.


    A landslide, I thought it would be corpses strewn across the field, but I never expected that since the young man brought people in, the disaster has been reduced to the minimum.


    Hearing Fang Jifan''s scolding, Hu Kaishan''s heart trembled, he did not misunderstand the person, he quickly explained: "Grandfather, the villain is from his hometown, how can he harm the people? He was framed by someone at the beginning, and he fell into the grass as a last resort. As a bandit, he usually lives by plundering military resources..."


    Army...Military capital...


    Datong is the most important border town of Ming Dynasty. Every year, there is an endless stream of food teams from the capital to Datong to supply the needs of Datong''s 100,000 troops.


    This Hu Kaishan is so bold.


    "After the disaster happened, the villain immediately took in the victimized people on the mountain. Thinking about it, he was framed as kidnapping the thieves. Since the collapse of the earth, the villain has never done anything harmful to the world. More than 2,000 people gathered together. It''s just that they have nowhere to go, and the villain tried his best to help, and now the food in the village is empty, people say that there is food in Engong, if they rob Engong''s food, they can feed everyone."


    Hu Kaishan paused, and continued: "So the villain sent someone to find out the details of Engong, and only then did he know that Engong is so urgent and righteous, and he has saved countless people in Lingqiu County. It''s admiration. Under the villain, most of them are victims of disasters. Now they are starving to death. The villain can no longer support them. As for the food that the villain gave to the people, it is not the villain''s wish. , benefactor saves people with all his heart, if a villain does such a thing, wouldn¡¯t he be inferior to a pig or a dog?¡±


    Speaking of this, his eyes were filled with tears, and he seemed to be moved: "The villain has thought about it, and the only way to save people is to send all these people. They used to be good people. It has nothing to do with them, I implore benefactor to give them a helping hand, as for the villain, he is a criminal wanted by the imperial court, his crime is unforgivable, benefactor wants to kill or cut to pieces, so please listen!"


    He seemed to reveal his true feelings, which made it difficult for Fang Jifan to tell the truth from the fake.


    However, the other party is obviously strong in martial arts, and there are two thousand ''bandits''. If he really wants to attack here, he may not really have the strength to resist.


    Fang Jifan took a look at Zhu Houzhao who was on the side. Zhu Houzhao became dull and looked up at the dark sky silently. This is a kind of loneliness without an opponent.


    Fang Jifan said indifferently: "You are stationed outside. Without my order, you are not allowed to cross the earthen wall. After tomorrow dawn, I will identify and rescue myself. As for you, let''s go."


    Walk¡­


    Hu Kaishan was stunned for a moment, and said puzzledly: "Gong Gong, the villain is a criminal committed by the imperial court, and even a giant bandit here. The government draws shadows and graphics, and offers rewards everywhere. This head is worth several thousand taels of silver. Even if the villain is Even if I die, I would like to die in the hands of benefactor, let benefactor go to ask for reward..."


    Fang Jifan was angry, and said eloquently: "Who do you think I am, would I value a few thousand taels of silver?"


    In Hu Kaishan''s eyes, there was even more admiration. In fact, it was not only thousands of taels of silver, but also a real credit for capturing him.


    But this benefactor is disdainful, what kind of feelings are this.


    Everyone around felt a surge of righteousness.


    Seemed to be infected by this awe-inspiring righteousness, Hu Kaishan said in tears: "Grandfather, righteousness, true husband..."


    ¡­


    Fang Jifan still feels that his calf is shaking, especially when Hu Kaishan got up from the ground, his burly bear-like figure brought Fang Jifan a huge sense of oppression.


    Slept silently that night, the next morning, the genius came to light, and Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao jumped onto the earthen wall!


    Take a closer look, outside the earthen wall, there are indeed a group of ''refugees''. These people are called ''thieves'', but they have nothing to do with thieves. Most of them are old and weak women and children, and many of them have disheveled faces .


    Fang Jifan no longer hesitated, and immediately said: "Release the food."


    Here, Wang Shouren and others started to distribute food.


    And Nahu Kaishan came again, he prepared his bags, as if he planned to hand over these refugees to Fang Jifan, and then wanted to escape into the mountains.


    Zhu Houzhao, who has always been quite confident in his own abilities, can''t help but feel a little ashamed in front of this muscular guy. Those big biceps are not as thick as someone''s palm.


    "There is such a tall and burly person in the world. His mother must have had a hard time giving birth to him." Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help but slander.


    With a smile on his face, Fang Jifan squirmed slightly, and said in a low voice: "Don''t make trouble, this kind of person is still wild, although he still shows some loyalty, but we''d better not deliberately provoke him, especially don''t talk about his mother. .¡±


    Zhu Houzhao felt that his self-esteem had been hit. He wanted to shout loudly, what are you afraid of?


    Before he could speak, Hu Kaishan had already walked towards Fang Jifan step by step.


    Zhu Hou looked at the tall figure and finally shut up.


    Fang Jifan had a faint smile on his face, and then he saw Hu Kaishan''s face clearly. It was probably... the image of a door god, and among the door gods, he was the ugliest one.


    "Grandfather, thank you very much." Hu Kaishan looked at Fang Jifan gratefully.


    "Where are you going?"


    "I..." Hu Kaishan smiled wryly and shook his head, "I have to find another place to live in grass."


    Fang Jifan felt sorry for him. Such a person should serve the court. After all, raising such a guy is more cost-effective than raising hundreds of military households. Thinking of this, he winked at Zhu Houzhao.


    Zhu Houzhao blinked, remembered something, and looked at Liu Jin behind him.


    Liu Jin''s face turned green, like a caught thief.


    Zhu Houzhao stretched out his hand impatiently, "Where''s the radish?"


    "Eat...eat..." Liu Jin said with a mournful face.


    Zhu Houzhao suddenly jumped into a rage: "Eat it...how dare you eat it? You are like a dog..."


    Liu Jin hurriedly knelt down in fear, hugged Zhu Houzhao''s thigh, and said in a crying voice: "Your Highness, this servant is hungry..."


    There is no radish, but there is always a way. After Liu Jin''s nose was bruised and his face was swollen, although the environment was harsh, Zhu Houzhao still skillfully carved a seal with mud.


    Then he took out a special paper for the imperial edict from his sleeve, and picked up the pen himself. It was a bit shabby, and the seal was stamped on the edict, and it was even a piece of paste!


    Zhu Houzhao sighed, he is a very particular person, and it is difficult for him to tolerate such flaws.


    But in the end, he still had to hand over an imperial edict to Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan pinched his nose, looked at it for a long time, and then sighed... Sure enough.


    Then he asked someone to find Hu Kaishan, and Hu Kaishan folded his hands and lowered his brows in front of Fang Jifan, and said respectfully: "I don''t know your benefactor, what else can I order?"


    Fang Jifan smiled bitterly and said: "Come, there is an imperial decree, you kneel down and listen to the decree."


    Hu Kaishan had a suspicious look on his face, fearing that the storyteller''s imagination was too big, and he couldn''t imagine such a plot.


    Hu Kaishan didn''t care about the imperial decree, but Engong asked him to kneel down, and he fell to the ground without hesitation.


    Fang Jifan said with a strange face: "Fengtian Chengyun Emperor, the imperial edict said: Prince Zhu Houzhao, who is extremely intelligent, rescues the people, answers the gods, and comforts the people..."


    What a mess.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help but glanced at Zhu Houzhao, and was very proud to see Zhu Houzhao beside him.


    But he wanted to vomit, and immediately took the imperial decree away, and said hastily: "Hu Kaishan, let''s forget that you rescued so many people during the disaster, from now on, you are pardoned, from today onwards, You are no longer a prisoner, but a lover, live a good life in the future, don''t always think about going to the mountains and falling grass, being a thief is not a good thing after all, well, that''s probably all."


    Zhu Houzhao: "..."


    Hu Kaishan looked surprised, looking at Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao cautiously, a little confused.


    ¡­


    Sorry, this chapter is a little late. I''m busy these days, and the update will be a little irregular. Please understand, but every five shifts, even if Tiger would rather sleep less, he will try his best to do it!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 398： All over the world

    Chapter 398 The world returns to the heart


    Although Hu Kaishan is ugly, even if he has any emotions, it is difficult to honestly reflect them on this surprisingly ugly face.


    At this moment, he looked at Fang Jifan, although there was admiration for his benefactor in his eyes.


    But at the same time, there is also an expression that although I am reckless and have lived in the mountains for a long time, don''t lie to me.


    Was pardoned?


    Emperor Laozi still knows himself?


    This imperial decree...is not very reliable no matter how you look at it.


    Fang Jifan looked at Hu Kaishan''s strange expression and had to show his incomparable reverence for the imperial decree. This thing is like this. If he can''t even fool himself, how can he fool others?


    People who insult other people''s IQ must first insult their own IQ.


    Fang Jifan said solemnly: "Hu Kaishan, do you understand?"


    "Little man..." Hu Kaishan''s expression was very different: "Have you really been pardoned?"


    Fang Jifan said seriously: "Except adultery, all crimes will be pardoned!"


    Hu Kaishan was silent for a long time, sighed, and finally said: "Engong is a man of high righteousness, and a villain will believe what Engong says."


    He didn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    In the blink of an eye, life took a big turn.


    No one wants to be a thief, and turning grass into a bandit has never been the priority of most people in this world. It has always been forced to go to the top of the mountain, and there are very few people who run into the mountains excitedly. .


    Hu Kaishan really believed in Fang Jifan, because he felt that a person like benefactor who has loyalty, loves the people like a son, and shares the suffering with the people is worthy of trust. If benefactor wants to lie to himself, he can cut off his head last night and invite the court to reward him.


    I just got a pardon suddenly, so... where should I go?


    Became a good citizen, but the habit of falling grass over the years is hard to change.


    Suddenly, he burst into tears, looked at Fang Jifan sincerely, and said earnestly: "Grandfather... villain... villain has nowhere to go, why don''t you just follow your grandfather and stand on the saddle for your benefactor? I despise the villain, the villain has some strength, if the benefactor is sent, even if it is desperate, the villain is willing to go through fire and water for the benefactor."


    Hu Kaishan''s request surprised Fang Jifan, he thought for a while, and then agreed, this is a bear, one can stand up to several ordinary people, and it is not a loss to stay by his side.


    Hu Kaishan saw Fang Jifan nod his head, tears filled his eyes with joy, and kowtowed again and again as if he had picked up a big bargain.


    Then he stood up and said, "Grandfather, the villain has a small request."


    "Tell me." Fang Jifan subconsciously felt a little terrified when he saw him looking at him in such an overjoyed manner.


    "The villain wants to go back to the old house to have a look. Although the villain is helpless now, his father and grandparents are still buried in the village. Now..."


    It turned out to be such a small request, Fang Jifan breathed a sigh of relief, and said, "Go."


    Hu Kaishan was very grateful, and he didn''t ride a horse. He only carried a bag and walked away quickly.


    ¡­


    Seeing more and more disaster victims gathering here, Fang Jifan took a deep breath, since there was no more banditry, then more food could be transported.


    Now everything needs to be restarted, and these people must be properly settled.


    One hundred and fifty students, the biggest advantage is that they are not only willing to endure hardships, but also have knowledge, each of them can be a role model, or a wise man in the eyes of ten or even dozens of victims .


    People trust them, so in addition to taking care of the weak, they can also lead the young and strong to start rebuilding their homes.


    Shen Ao organized more than 20 families. He seems to know such families very well. When talking to them, he is definitely not superior. The patient, the most serious of them, was a young man of eleven or twelve years old.


    The young man had a high fever, Shen Ao followed the prescription, went to the place where the supplies were hoarded and got the medicinal herbs for the young man to decoct. At this time, before the serious illness, what manpower could do was really limited. In the legend.


    He has figured out the situation of each of these twenty-odd households before the disaster, and recorded them in his notebook. When Xishan Academy came here, the biggest consumption besides food and herbs was pen and ink. .


    In order to be convenient to carry and also to prevent moisture, in addition to paper, there are also many bamboo sticks, which are convenient for students to record.


    Among the more than 20 households, there was one person who had just mastered pen and ink, and this person became Shen Ao''s follower.


    People began to settle down, the most panic was over, so people began to look for their relatives, and then, in the gradually stabilized mountain, people began to go up the mountain to cut wood and built simple sheds one by one.


    Everything is in order, and there is no more tragedy at the beginning.


    ¡­


    In the palace...


    After the landslide, the capital was in chaos, and Xishan Academy went to Lingqiu County to rescue the disaster on its own. When the news came out, although Liu Jian expressed his approval, many people... cried.


    Their son is the student of the academy.


    Shen Wen is the most uncomfortable one. He can be said to be beating his chest and stumbled. He only regrets why he didn''t marry Shen Ao a daughter-in-law back then.


    Naturally, he was burning with worry in his heart, but on the surface, Shen Wen was still stubborn, thinking that this move was justified.


    The next incident caused an uproar between the government and the opposition.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at the report stupidly, dumbfounded.


    His son... ran away.


    disappeared shortly after Xishan Academy headed west.


    Eastern Palace was like headless chickens, searching everywhere.


    Finally, everyone realized that the prince should have gone west, to Lingqiu County.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face was sallow, and a rare fright finally appeared on his face, which always maintained a steady attitude.


    Lingqiu County, there...it''s **** on earth right now.


    Prince, he...


    I only have such a son, how can he be so nonsense?


    As a father, Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t accept this bad news, and he immediately became distraught.


    Although he is very strict with Zhu Houzhao, and often beats and scolds him frequently, but he feels that this is the duty of an emperor, and this child is all his hope.


    But he...is so bold that he doesn''t even care about his own life?


    Thinking of this, Emperor Hongzhi suddenly opened his eyes, and then said: "Come here, immediately mobilize troops to Lingqiu County, and bring that rebellious son... back."


    "Your Majesty..." Xiao Jing bowed and said, "The roads there are forbidden, and I know a little about what happened after the landslide... If people go in, if they come out immediately, they may not be safe. I... I think..."


    Xiao Jing''s face was ashen. He knew that His Majesty was completely disturbed. The situation of the landslide was different from other disasters. People went in. Under such circumstances, even if you found someone, you couldn''t pull them back. Who knows On the way back, will there be another landslide suddenly?


    People are not afraid of locust plagues, floods and fires, because these disasters are visible to the naked eye, and the sense of heaven and earth falling caused by the landslide is enough to make everyone feel awe of heaven.


    Xiao Jing is an old eunuch. He believes in gods very much. He believes that if he is gone in this life, he will be reincarnated in the next life, and he will be a healthy person.


    He struggled to persuade him.


    Emperor Hongzhi said quietly: "This rebellious son wants to learn from Xishan Academy and go to Lingqiu County for disaster relief." He sighed, and then said: "He, it is admirable for Xishan Academy to go to Lingqiu County for disaster relief, but he I don''t think about who he is, who he is, I won''t talk about his status as the prince, but other things, isn''t he just a burden when he goes there?"


    "Your Majesty...you are too serious."


    Emperor Hongzhi discovered that no one could be blamed for this incident, only the crown prince was to blame for his death.


    When I heard that Fang Jifan immediately led the academy students to rescue the disaster, although there were many dissents among the officials, they thought that Xishan Academy was not doing its job properly, and that it was important that scholars should study, but Emperor Hongzhi showed his appreciation on the spot.


    And now¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled wryly and said: "You must pay attention to the news of Lingqiu County and Xishan at any time, and report all the news about there..."


    "Yes, the servant obeys the order."


    Emperor Hongzhi felt helpless, and said: "At this time, sending someone in to look for the prince will not only have unpredictable risks, but may even harm him. What''s more, Fang Jifan and the students of the academy will definitely protect him. I firmly believe so... "


    Putting his hands on the imperial case, he continued: "The empress dowager must never mention this matter, and warn everyone in Renshou Palace that anyone who dares to mention this matter will be killed without mercy. If the empress dowager asks , just say that he is studying in Xishan now, and the empress dowager is getting old, she can''t bear it."


    Xiao Jing hastily said respectfully: "Your servant has already ordered you to go down."


    Emperor Hongzhi took a look at Xiao Jing, he was assured of Xiao Jing''s way of doing things.


    Immediately, he smiled wryly and shook his head and said, "If there is any news there, please report it immediately, quickly!"


    Xiao Jing hurriedly said: "Your Majesty, the servants know that the factory guards are now exhausted, and have sent people to venture into the disaster area to search for them. Please rest assured, Your Majesty, there will be news at any time."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded his head: "This is good, this is good."


    But at this moment, the sound of the **** trotting came from outside.


    "Your Majesty... there is an urgent report from the Chief Envoy of Shanxi and the Commander of Shanxi Xingdu."


    Emperor Hongzhi was taken aback, the news came so soon?


    The Shanxi Chief Envoy is stationed in Taiyuan Prefecture, and the Shanxi Travel Capital Command and Envoy Division is also set up, which is called Shanxi Dusi for short!


    The former is the management system of the thirteen provinces within the pass. But because Datong is the throat of the capital, the relationship is very important, so the imperial court set up the Shanxi Dusi. Of course, the main responsibility of the Shanxi Dusi is only on the front line of Datong Prefecture, where more than 100,000 soldiers and horses are stationed. The capital is the capital of Datong.


    Great, there''s news!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 399： imperial order

    Chapter 399 Imperial Order


    Emperor Hongzhi became excited.


    There is news...


    Now the roads there are cut off, the people have been displaced, the original county town and villages have long been changed, and no one knows where the people have gone. Therefore, it is extremely difficult to get news as quickly as possible.


    Now that there is news, it has greatly exceeded Emperor Hongzhi''s expectations.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Read."


    "After I learned about the landslide, the officials of Lingqiu County flew a letter to report that since the landslide, Lingqiu County has been devastated. Thousands of houses collapsed, countless casualties, and the aftermath of the landslide lasted for three days. Mountains slid and rivers The dikes were all broken, and the army and civilians in Lingqiu were trapped in water and fire. If there is no rescue, they are afraid that natural disasters will cause disasters for their relationships. The officials also reported that Hu Kaishan, a giant bandit in Lingqiu County, was listed as an imperial criminal in his early years. The government has repeatedly encircled and suppressed him. Instead, he was killed by him. This thief is ferocious. It is said that he is one foot long, has a strong back, and is invincible to a hundred people. Now, this thief took advantage of the situation and gathered thousands of rebels. "


    "..."


    Hearing the tragic situation in the disaster area, Emperor Hongzhi felt as if he was holding a big rock in his heart, like a stick in his throat.


    But what really turned his face was the chaotic Hu Kaishan.


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced at Xiao Jing.


    Xiao Jing is the governor of the East Factory, he understood the look in the eyes of Emperor Hongzhi, and said quickly: "This man, I have some impressions, this man is really powerful, he once attacked the grain team single-handedly, killed dozens of guards, looted property, The capital of Datong once encircled and suppressed it, but it''s a pity..."


    Snapped!


    Hearing this, Emperor Hongzhi was furious.


    "A mere thief, can the Datong Metropolitan Commander still destroy it?"


    "This..." Xiao Jing couldn''t laugh or cry: "He hides in the mountains..."


    Emperor Hongzhi sneered and said, "But now, taking advantage of the catastrophe, he has come out to harm people and kidnapped thousands of people. Have you ever thought about how big a disaster this will cause? Have you ever thought that the crown prince, Fang Jifan What will happen to the students of Xishan Academy if they are attacked by these villains?"


    Xiao Jing said in panic in the imperial city, "Servant... slave will die! I will go to... Lingqiu, and I will find His Royal Highness no matter what."


    Emperor Hongzhi said angrily: "I can''t wait to go too. I stay in the Forbidden City, and I can''t sleep or eat. If it weren''t for me being the emperor, I would be in Lingqiu County now. The decree: Lingqiu County has a catastrophe, and the capital camp Xiaoqi will be dispatched." Five thousand people went to the vicinity of Lingqiu County to try to see if they could enter the disaster area. Before entering, one had to be cautious, and absolutely not, because entering rashly would make the officers and soldiers a burden. The county was cut off by mountain roads, and there were not enough Food, it is useless for these people to go in, it can only be used as a support."


    Speaking of this, Emperor Hongzhi sighed: "Order Xie Qian, a cabinet scholar, to select some people and go to Lingqiu County in person, and find a way to enter the disaster area. I always feel that a group of children ran there. Don''t worry, with Xie Qing''s family here, if we can find them, it will be easier."


    Emperor Hongzhi was very anxious at this time, and he couldn''t take care of anything now. Although the imperial court had precedents of ordering officials to go to disaster areas, they were usually the ministers of the court or the imperial censors of the Metropolitan Procuratorate. Specifications, however, are rare.


    ¡­


    Xie Qian took the emperor''s order, which made many people worry about him!


    The situation in Lingqiu County is still unclear. If you rush in at this time, many unforeseen things are very likely to happen. I dare not say that it is close to death, but life is in danger, but it is certain.


    Xie Qian was quite indifferent. What he was more worried about was not his own safety. There is a prince in Lingqiu County, and there are so many students from Xishan Academy, which one has a lot to do with it.


    What''s more, judging from the current situation, if the relief to Lingqiu County is not timely, the banditry will intensify. The next door to Lingqiu County is Beizhili. What a terrible thing.


    He knew his burden was heavy.


    It is understandable for His Majesty to let himself, a cabinet scholar, enter Lingqiu County. Except for a prime minister like himself, who else has the ability to quickly stabilize the situation in the disaster area?


    Xie Qian is by no means underestimating anyone in the civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty, but there are not many people who can really stand alone.


    It¡¯s just that Xie Qian had a hard time choosing candidates for the disaster area. This time, the people who were going to the disaster area were surprisingly enthusiastic. No, in his words, you will die in Lingqiu.


    There are also quite a few other officials, who are scrambling to be the first.


    Xie Qian couldn''t laugh or cry, and time was running out, so he immediately set off with his people.


    The mighty people and horses walked extremely fast. The distance between Lingqiu County and Beizhili was only 400 miles. In later generations, it was only 200 kilometers.


    Coupled with the officials, all anxious and constantly urging, Xie Qian suddenly discovered that he had been kidnapped by this group of people!


    These people headed by Shen Wen are all urging to leave quickly! If you are tired, you will naturally have to take a rest. Even if the bearers who carry the sedan chair are not tired, the horse is tired enough. But no, I have to go...


    Shen Wen Dayi said awe-inspiringly: "Mr. Xie, the disaster is urgent. His Royal Highness the Crown Prince has not disappeared yet. The people are in the midst of fire and water. How can we afford to wait?"


    Others also said one after another: "Yes, yes, His Highness''s safety is of great importance."


    "Grandpa Xie, I''m a step late, and I''m afraid it will lead to disaster."


    Xie Qian was dazed. He was always good at debating, but now he was besieged by a group of people, all of them were full of righteousness, and he didn''t know what to say for a while!


    Then, he glanced at the bearers who were almost dying, and finally gave up.


    Everyone said that Xie Qian had a bad temper and would not forgive others, but Xie Qian was not stupid. There was no reason for these people who cared about their sons. The most important thing was that there were so many of them.


    Xie Qian said: "Then walk for a while and let people take a rest."


    "Okay, walk!" Shen Wen didn''t feel embarrassed.


    So a group of people walked along the rugged mountain road, and it took only four or five days to enter Lingqiu County.


    Soon, they found a grain transport team coming from the West Mountain.


    This is much easier. Xie Qian wanted to inquire about the situation in the mountains, but the peasants of this food team were also newcomers, and there was only one leader who spoke a few words.


    When the article mentioned the situation of bandits, the man said: "I haven''t heard of any bandits."


    "..." At this point, Xie Qian felt that there was no need to communicate with this kind of person, and he couldn''t get any useful information, so there was nothing to talk about.


    So a group of people continued to cross the mountains and saw many villages being directly moved to the ground on the way. This shocking tragic scene made them feel chills in their hearts.


    Shen Wen already felt that he was going to die, his back hurt badly, the soles of his feet were worn out, he was limping, his eyes were red.


    But in his heart, he was only thinking that Shen Ao also entered the mountain from here.


    Ao''er...how much hardship he has endured.


    Looking at the rocks that fell from the mountain, Shen Wen felt even more creepy. The terrain looks much better now, but when Shen Ao and the others entered the disaster area, so many things fell from the mountain. Don''t they want to smash people into meatloaf?


    Nothing will happen, right?


    The more he thought about it, the more frightened he became. Shen Wen shivered, and fear grew in his heart.


    So he ignored the pain and continued to stagger.


    A group of court officials entered the mountainous area, but they couldn¡¯t ride in the sedan chair. They all complained like this. They have never experienced such hardship in their life.


    But they still insisted on going on.


    Xie Qian wanted to stay, but was worried that there would be thieves. He was the prime minister, and he hurried into the disaster area this time. He was really embarrassed. Many guards of honor were abandoned along the way.


    But looking back now, behind him are a group of old guys in ragged clothes who were rolling in the mud.


    The old guys just didn¡¯t dare to stop, and their awareness was very high. Some people sprained their feet and couldn¡¯t walk anymore. They waved at the crowd: ¡°Go, thousands of people, life and death are in front of you, don¡¯t worry about the old man, you take care of yourself Go, the old man stays here, leave some dry food for me, and let an officer stay here, that¡¯s all. Hey, it doesn¡¯t hurt, there is no need to take medicine, and there is no doctor here, so there is no need to spend manpower and material resources to send the old man back, I will wait They are here for disaster relief and peace for the people, gentlemen, I entrust them to you. Go, go..."


    Xie Qian''s mood was that he wanted to die again.


    As a cabinet scholar, his age is much older than these officials who are in their 30s and 40s. You can bear it, but the old man can''t. He was supported by others and climbed over a mountain. In the distance, there is still a mountain road stretching to the mountains. He gritted his teeth, pressed his hands and said: "It''s not going to happen, it''s not going to happen, it''s really not going to happen, I have to take a break, take a rest..."


    "Grand Xie..." Shen Wen was right behind him, his eyes were red, he looked at Xie Qian pitifully, and even his voice had a tinge of desolation.


    "..." Xie Qian didn''t say anything. As the prime minister, he should set an example.


    So¡­ what else can I say.


    Let''s go!


    Xie Qian is not a person who loves the people, he only covets his own personal enjoyment.


    It''s just...he is a human being, an old man, a body of flesh and blood, dying, and stepping into a coffin. He has never suffered so much in his life.


    He wished that his feet were sprained too.


    But...he also knew very well that even if he sprained his ankle, he might not be able to avoid it, so let''s go, let''s go, he might as well die here.


    So he gritted his teeth and continued to stagger forward with support, dragging his trembling calf.


    On this road, there is almost no one to be seen along the way, only the scars and traces of being destroyed by the landslide, and there will always be some strange sounds in the mountain forest. Xie Qian is worried, and he is not sure whether the thieves here are hiding. They are nearby, ready to rush out at any time, and kill the exhausted group of them.


    But the others seemed to be indifferent, and continued to move forward, with haste and hope in their eyes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 400： The Great Ruler

    Chapter 400 The World of Great Rule


    Because they came in such a hurry, many things were actually not prepared properly, so at night, they had to let the followers build a simple shed!


    So a swarm of bees crowded into the shed like bereaved dogs.


    This is a place similar to a shack, without even hay mats, Xie Qian is convinced, he is a majestic prime minister, there is no post station in this place, even sedan chairs can''t get in, cars are out of the question, enough to knock people apart, As for the horses, there are, but on this rugged road, people saw a horse accidentally fell into a ditch, and after it became limped, no one dared to touch the horse anymore.


    In this small shack, there are more than a dozen officials, big and small.


    Xie Qian''s status is the most noble. In order to show respect for Xie Qian, those with low official positions try their best to sleep at the entrance of the shack, while those like Shen Wen are sandwiched in the middle, with Xie Qian at the innermost. This is his last life. Little bit of privilege.


    Xie Qian felt emotional, entered here, as if all the traces of order and officials disappeared without a trace, what is the difference between himself and a refugee?


    Your Majesty is still in a hurry. If you are not in a hurry, you will not let yourself, a cabinet scholar, come in person.


    The sound of snoring at night is annoying, but the majesty of the Shangguan can make people shut up when they are awake, but it cannot make people stop snoring when they are asleep.


    Xie Qian could only be patient.


    The bright moon was in the sky, and occasionally heard a low cry. Xie Qian didn''t know who was crying, so he didn''t bother to ask, and didn''t want to care about it.


    He knows that these old men, regardless of what they say about their family and country in the daytime, at night, as usual, they will think about their son who may be in danger, and they will cry when they are sad.


    Crying is a human instinct, sobbing in the dark also made Xie Qian a little depressed!


    Finally fell asleep in the middle of the night, but he didn''t sleep for long before being shaken awake, and then Xie Qian saw Shen Wen''s annoying face!


    Shen Wen smiled at him.


    Xie Qian couldn''t laugh, but he looked at the sky outside, it was still early, it was just dawn, he only slept for two hours at most, and his body was still exhausted, he really didn''t want to talk to Shen Wen.


    Watching Xie Qian close his eyes again, Shen Wen persisted in shaking Xie Qian again, and said cautiously: "Grandpa Xie."


    Xie Qian glared at Shen Wen.


    Shen Wen was not afraid of these majestic eyes, and said with piercing eyes: "We have to hurry."


    "It''s still early!" Xie Qian felt that his eyelids were fighting.


    "The people are still in dire straits." Shen Wen said in a very passionate tone.


    Xie Qian raised his eyes, and then he found that it wasn''t just Shen Wen, there were more than a dozen people in a shack, all of them looked at him with special eyes, blinking like wolves in the grassland.


    "Yes, in the water and fire..."


    "I¡­"


    Well, Xie Qian, who is eloquent, once again found that he has nothing to do with them. These people are like a wolf who has lost her wolf cubs, and has begun to ignore the rules of officialdom.


    "Hey... let''s go." Xie Qian sighed helplessly, he found that the strict hierarchy was no longer helpful: "I wash up first."


    "Don''t wash up, people..." In the shack, an official from the household department said.


    "..." Xie Qian is a very particular person. He comes from a big family in the south of the Yangtze River. He immediately became angry and said angrily, "I have loved cleaning my body since I can remember. How can I not wash my body?"


    "Okay, okay, Mr. Xie, wash up quickly."


    Everyone compromised, after all, he was the prime minister, so he still had some prestige.


    Xie moved out of the shack, someone handed him a wooden brush with bristles and water, he took it, and then saw a dozen people surrounding him again, staring at him pitifully, no make a sound.


    "..." Xie Qian was in no mood at all, and finally sighed helplessly: "Let''s go, let''s go."


    Everyone had expressions of relief on their faces, and their eyes were filled with admiration for Xie Qian.


    Xie Qian once again... wants to die.


    It¡¯s not a life for a human being, but he is still a dignified prime minister. He didn¡¯t sleep well, and he felt a little hungry again.


    Old man...is still an old man.


    But... walking while eating dry food, trembling, although someone supported him, he couldn''t bear it.


    At noon, Xie Qian finally couldn''t hold it anymore, and he asked for a nap.


    The crowd surrounded him, stroking their beards, staring their eyes, Shen Wen was already out of breath from exhaustion, but he still refused to stop, and said angrily: "Gong Xie, people..."


    Xie Qian was also angry: "The common people are in dire straits, and this old man is also in dire straits!"


    "But look, there are people walking along this road? Yesterday, Mr. Xie saw a wild dog walking with a man''s arm in its mouth. Didn''t Mr. Xie see the floating corpse on the river? Didn''t Mr. Xie see it?" So many houses collapsed? Didn¡¯t you see that there is no one here for ten miles, Xie Gong, there are countless thieves here, these thieves are devoid of conscience, they must kill people without blinking an eye, how cruel, Hu Kaishan¡¯s Mr. Xie has never heard of the great name, but Liu Shaoqing of Dali Temple has heard of it. Liu Shaoqing, tell me."


    An official in his early 50s immediately stood up anxiously: "Gong Xie, that Hu Kaishan is an enemy of a hundred people, you are so brave, how many times you have encircled and suppressed him, but you have all failed, Mr. Xie..."


    Well, Xie Qian was convinced again, he shook his head and sighed.


    But when they turned around a mountain pass, suddenly, their eyes suddenly opened up.


    Far away... what is far away?


    Xie Qian was stunned.


    Along the way, after passing a col, it was still a mountain.


    It''s still a **** barren mountain, full of rocks, turbulent currents everywhere, occasionally seeing a few nameless corpses.


    But in front of them, they actually discovered...


    Is it a market town?


    No, not like a market town, but like a camp.


    A massive camp.


    Here, there was a lot of people''s voices. Here, the rocks have been cleaned up long ago. In the distance is the river. The river obviously has signs of breaking its embankment, but it was quickly blocked by people.


    Here, the silt has been cleared.


    After careful observation, it was found that the nearby trees had been cut down, and houses were built on the flat ground. In this wooden house, at noon, a lot of cooking smoke rose unexpectedly.


    The cooking smoke carried a slight fragrance, floating in the air.


    Xie Qian is hungry.


    He looked confused, and a doubt arose in his mind. Who is the disaster victim? How do you feel that you are just a disaster victim?


    Looking back at the ragged people, these people... more like fleeing.


    "Is it a den of thieves?" Someone asked with a frightened expression.


    "No, the Den of Thieves shouldn''t be so peaceful."


    "Go, go forward." Xie Qian paused, and finally gritted his teeth and made a decision. At this point, is there any way back?


    After all the hard work and hard work, these people behind him will definitely find their son no matter what, and he will find His Highness the Crown Prince no matter what.


    So he stepped forward first, and the officials behind stretched their necks one by one.


    They looked around hard, hoping to meet someone, and then they asked, did you see my son?


    Here...there seems to be no trace of disaster.


    Even outside the camp, they saw a group of children happily playing.


    They didn''t have the slightest vigilance against the uninvited guests who came here, and they played their own games.


    Xie Qian felt a sigh of relief in his heart, which meant that there were no bandits nearby.


    Going further, I saw a well. I don¡¯t know when the well was drilled. A group of women were drawing water here.


    They also only glanced at Xie Qian, and then went about their own business.


    It seems that they are also regarded as refugees fleeing.


    Xie Qian couldn''t help lowering his head, and looked at himself. It was indeed a brand new official uniform when he came, and it was a red bullfighting uniform with a dragon pattern on it, official boots on the bottom, and a black gauze hat when he came. Yes, but because there are many branches on the mountain, I had to put it away. The winged hat is really not suitable for wearing in the mountains.


    As for the imperial bullfighting uniform, it has long been filthy, the dragon texture on it has long been unrecognizable, and the big sleeves have been cut at some point. It looks... really not official at all, just like a refugee fleeing famine.


    Shen Wen and the others behind him were not much better, as if they had soaked in the mud for a few days, their faces were covered with dirt, and their well-maintained beards and beards were all stuck together now. .


    It''s a bit embarrassing.


    Xie Qian coughed, it seems... here is still the people under the rule of Ming Dynasty, but I don''t know if the local magistrate has good governance, and actually opened up a paradise here, this person... has such ability.


    I am Daming, I am really a hidden dragon and a crouching tiger...


    Xie Qian was so shocked that even he felt that at this juncture, he could not quickly establish order after the landslide, rebuild the residence quickly, and help people while calming people''s hearts.


    Xie Qian is the prime minister after all, and he has really seen the world.


    He is not the kind of clear stream with only one mouth, who can pick out thorns on you anyway. It is because he has done practical things that he knows how difficult it is to accomplish something in the local area, even if it is just repairing. It takes a lot of effort to build a road or a bridge, let alone this?


    Admire it!


    Xie Qian was excited, and cheered up all of a sudden.


    He stepped forward quickly, and saw a man approaching with a bamboo frame, he stopped him: "Dare to ask..."


    Xie Qian is already very polite to people. But the man was overjoyed, and said enthusiastically: "He came here after fleeing, and now he is searching everywhere in the nearby villages. People from four villages and eight miles are probably here. I didn''t expect to come here." There are you fish that slipped through the net, hey, God is pitiful, God is not benevolent, you must be very hungry, right? Food is being released there, don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t be afraid, come here, there are benefactors here, you... just count as living down."


    As he spoke, the man pointed to a shed in the distance: "Go and fill your stomach first."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 401： father and son reunion

    Chapter 401 Father and son reunion


    Xie Qian felt a little congested in his chest, and was so angry that his seven orifices were smoking...


    I am a majestic prime minister, and came to rescue the disaster by order, but what does this man think of himself?


    Became a beggar on the street? And let your own people wait to pick up the food?


    Humph¡­


    But... Xie Qian was really hungry, touching his shriveled stomach felt very uncomfortable.


    Well, food is the most important thing for the people, so let¡¯s fill our stomach first and then make plans.


    So a group of people went to the direction pointed by the man.


    Sure enough, there was already a long line here, but fortunately, the people were very orderly, and after a while, it was Xie Qian''s turn.


    Uh¡­


    Xie Qian was a little embarrassed and didn''t know what to say.


    It''s the one who distributes the food, but it looks very familiar!


    This person directly took a rice ball, packed it with lotus leaves, and stuffed it to Xie Qian. He didn''t forget to ask: "After eating, remember to throw the lotus leaves into the bucket, wash it later, and use it again." .¡±


    Xie Qian didn''t even utter an oh, and his old face blushed. Fortunately, his face was covered with dirt, but nothing could be seen.


    The steaming rice ball is not big, it is impossible to be full, it is barely enough to satisfy the hunger, and there is an unknown vegetable leaf wrapped on it, this... is a meal.


    Xie Qian bit into some rice balls, which were a bit salty.


    How did he know that it is very difficult to transport rice here, but although the price of salt is expensive, the cost of transportation is much less. This rice is life-saving food. There are more and more victims here, so let''s send it out. If it is too late to supply by then, someone will have to go hungry.


    But salt is a good thing. For those who work, without salt, the whole person will lose strength, so put more salt and less rice.


    He ate the rice **** in two mouthfuls, maybe he was hungry, and the dry food on the road was cold and stiff, the rice **** were surprisingly delicious!


    Licking his mouth, Xie Qian thought, if there is less salt in it and a piece of meat is added, it will be the most delicious delicacy in the world, and he will not change it with others.


    The team continued to move again. When it was Shen Wen''s turn, Shen Wen was still a little anxious, but when he saw the person distributing the rice balls, suddenly, his body shook and his eyes widened.


    This person... looks familiar.


    His skin was dark again, and the water chestnuts on his face became more distinct. He was still handsome, but he was a little more manly. He was handing out rice **** with his hair down. He was very serious, wrapped a rice ball in lotus leaves and put it on the table. Shen Wen''s palm!


    Shen Wen was still as if petrified, motionless, just continued to stare at the person who distributed the rice balls.


    This is a scholar, his clothes have not been washed for a long time, his nose is under the bridge of his nose, his lips are slightly pursed, he still refuses to leave when he sees Shen Wen, he seems to be used to this kind of situation, he doesn''t think much about it, he just said: " There is only one per person, if you eat one more, the people behind will be hungry, come on, next one."


    Shen Wen''s body was trembling, he tried his best to spit into the palm of his hand, then wiped the messy hair with his palm, and suddenly, his tall head was revealed: "Ao... Ao''er?"


    The scholar paused and looked at Shen Wen strangely.


    Finally, the scholar''s eyes lit up, and he yelled: "Father..."


    "Ao''er..." The rice ball in Shen Wen''s hand fell to the ground, and he burst into tears all of a sudden, and said in a sobbing voice: "Father is looking for you so hard, your mother... is already in a hurry, if you don''t If I find you, you will be wrong, your father and mother will not be able to live..."


    He beat his chest and fell his feet, seriously disrupting the order.


    The scene of recognizing relatives like this, in fact, will appear here every now and then. After the catastrophe, many wives were separated and finally reunited in this camp. Therefore, many people can understand such a scene, and the people behind did not urge them.


    "The child is not filial." Shen Ao did not expect that his father would find this place.


    He stared fixedly at the disheveled Shen Wen. In his perception, his father was always calm and unhurried, wearing meticulous official clothes, extremely solemn.


    Shen Wen cried heart-rendingly, but then laughed again: "You are still alive, okay, as long as you are still alive, as long as you are alive, my son, you have lost weight again, are you hungry?"


    Shen Ao blushed and said: "I''m not hungry, I ate two rice **** at noon, Dad, are you hungry?"


    Shen Wen was silent for a while, wiped away his old tears, his heart was full of ecstasy, his son was still alive, that was enough, everything was fine alive!


    Then, he bowed his head to reality: "Hungry."


    Shen Ao stuffed another rice ball for Shen Wen, then walked to Shen Wen''s feet, picked up the rice ball that Shen Wen had just dropped into the mud, and wrapped it in lotus leaves again, then said to Shen Wen: "Father, hurry up!" Eat, I dropped this, it¡¯s a pity, I can¡¯t waste it, I¡¯ll eat it for dinner. Here, only those who work hard can only have two rice balls, so you can just eat this.¡±


    Shen Wen tremblingly watched as Shen Ao picked up the rice ball on the ground, carefully wrapped it in lotus leaves, and stuffed it into his arms.


    He was in a daze.


    There is still mud on it, and if you eat it for dinner, you won¡¯t be afraid of spoiling your stomach.


    He opened his mouth to say something, and suddenly realized that his son had grown up and already had his own opinions, and even... many times, the calmness and calmness he showed was better than his own father.


    Thus, those words were swallowed back in his stomach again, and he asked instead: "Are you here... to serve food?"


    He was about to ask just now, when the swarm of officials behind him came to their senses, stepped forward one after another, and asked excitedly, "Have you seen Liu Tao? Is Liu Tao still there?"


    "Yes, everyone is here, everyone is here, only a few are injured, one is sick, and the rest are fine. All uncles are here?"


    Upon hearing this, everyone was finally relieved.


    Someone stroked a beautiful beard that hadn''t been groomed for a few days, and couldn''t help but growl in the sky.


    Some people also started to wipe their tears with their sleeves, but the sleeves were so dirty that their faces were blurred again.


    "My uncles, it''s..."


    Everyone straightened their backs, relaxed their minds at this moment, and naturally relaxed all over. They firmly remembered their mission, and said in unison: "Relieve the victims!"


    "..."


    Shen Ao looked them up and down, helping...the victims...


    But looking at them, it looks like it''s the other way around...


    It''s a bit shameless.


    Of course, Shen Ao did not dare to slander his father.


    Besides, a disheveled guy hurried forward and said, "Where is your highness, is your highness alright?"


    "Dare to ask..." Shen Ao looked at this hurrying guy with a strange face, a little unfamiliar, but it was hard for him to remember who it was, after all, this person looked like an old beggar.


    Facing Shen Ao''s gaze, Xie Qian immediately remembered his identity, straightened up, put his hands on his lower back unconsciously, and said dignifiedly: "Cabinet scholar Xie Qian."


    It¡¯s been a long time since I took the initiative to declare my name. After all, as a cabinet scholar who attracts everyone¡¯s attention, Xie Qian has already passed the level of a common name. It¡¯s strange to say these words today.


    So Shen Ao quickly greeted Xie Qian and said: "It turns out that it is Xie Gong, disrespect, disrespect, His Royal Highness is reinforcing the embankment on the embankment, he... is very good."


    Xie Qian also breathed a long sigh of relief.


    His Royal Highness...is still alive.


    This is good, very good.


    His eyes were a little red, thinking that after suffering so much to come here, finally, the hard work paid off.


    Shen Ao seems to have begun to dislike them a little: "Grandpa Xie, father, all uncles, I have something else to do, please don''t stand here..."


    "Understood, I understand!" Without waiting for the others to agree, Shen Wenmei was delighted, and immediately stood aside, and said with a high air: "Quickly get out of the way, those who didn''t get the rice **** hurry up, and don''t get in the way after you get them, just stay on the sidelines." Go, my son has business to do."


    It seems... All of a sudden, Shen Wen felt that he had returned to the real world, and other people could yell at him. Anyway, he is a scholar of the Hanlin University, the Qingliu of the Qingliu, who dares to offend him, whom he scolds, what''s the matter?


    But for Mr. Xie, this can¡¯t be the case. Mr. Xie is a cabinet bachelor, very senior.


    So he smiled at Xie Qian. Before, because he was anxious for his son''s safety, if his son had something to do, it would be nothing. But now...he saluted Xie Qian: "Mr. Not including you."


    Xie Qian didn''t have time to pay attention to Shen Wen''s "promotion" of wanting to be friends again, so he hurriedly said: "Go up the river bank, go up the river bank, and find the prince first."


    The people behind took the rice balls, devoured them hungrily, and followed Xie Qian, all hurrying towards the river embankment.


    Along the way, everything is in order. People who have eaten rice balls, some hide in the shed to mend clothes, some teach their disobedient children, some men go to the mountains to log, and some go to the mountains. embankment.


    In the past, the breach was only temporarily blocked, but to rebuild the homeland, the embankment had to be reinforced.


    At this time, Zhu Houzhao was like a majestic general, carrying a sack of pebbles, and then looked at Hu Kaishan who had returned from the village to worship his father and ancestors with resentment!


    Hu Kaishan is carrying two sacks on the left and right, and one hanging on his waist, a total of three. He is tall and tall, three heads taller than Zhu Houzhao, and he almost needs Zhu Houzhao to look up at him to see his face.


    Zhu Houzhao was breathing heavily and wiped the sweat on his forehead with his elbow. He staggered and staggered. When he encountered mud, his feet slipped a little, and his calves trembled with soreness.


    But Hu Kaishan was carrying three sacks of stones, but he was breathing evenly as if walking on flat ground.


    "No wonder I eat so much, I can hardly support myself." Zhu Houzhao said in a low voice, as if this is the only way to vent his inner depression.


    And behind him, Zhu Xiaorong was also holding a basket of stones out of breath, almost stepping on Zhu Houzhao''s shadow, his small face was flushed, tears were swirling in his eyes, but he still gritted his teeth and continued to twitch followed behind Zhu Houzhao.


    Liu Jin hid in the distance, looked around stealthily, ate a rice ball secretly, and then, as if nothing happened, picked up the sack that had just been placed on the ground, and yelled loudly on purpose: "Hey, hey Yo, I''m going to die of exhaustion, I''m dying of exhaustion..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 402： This palace is here to teach you disaster relief

    Chapter 402 I come to teach you disaster relief


    On the embankment, Fang Jifan was sitting there, holding a piece of bamboo in his hand, counting with a pen.


    The students are sympathetic to him, and arranged such a leisurely thing for him.


    But here, even Fang Jifan couldn''t live comfortably.


    He wanted to find Zaojiao to wash his hair, and he wanted to take a nice bath.


    But...it was too difficult.


    It''s not that there is no well water, it''s just... hard to describe.


    When Zhu Houzhao and Hu Kaishan went up to the embankment with sacks on their backs, Fang Jifan looked at Zhu Houzhao with contempt, and recorded six orthographic characters on his bamboo slice.


    And Hu Kaishan... Well, I can¡¯t remember one piece of bamboo, nineteen squares.


    Awesome, my Hu.


    Powerful people are still highly respected in this era.


    Especially when Hu Kaishan began to work, he tossed his coat and exposed his upper body unrestrainedly. The biceps that almost bulged like a hill made Fang Jifan uncontrollably moaning. This is not the last life. My muscles, it''s all natural.


    Zhu Houzhao put down the sack out of breath, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and asked, "How much?"


    "Thirty!" Fang Jifan said.


    Zhu Houzhao panted heavily, feeling that he was going to be out of breath, so he couldn''t help clutching his chest.


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Highness is tired, do you want to take a rest?"


    Zhu Houzhao felt that his calves were shaking, and his arms were so sore that he could hardly lift them up, but seeing the simple and honest Hu Kaishan, who was carrying three sacks, and took a step first with his stride, Zhu Houzhao stared at him and said: "This What is this? What is this? This little bit is called tired? Xiaorong, tell him, am I tired?"


    Zhu Xiaorong was still struggling to carry the small basket of stones, she was so tired that she was dripping with sweat, she had been groomed by a group of women, she finally looked like a doll, finally took a breath, Zhu Xiaorong said loudly: "Not tired, not tired!"


    Zhu Houzhao winked at Fang Jifan with a high air, then gritted his teeth and wanted to lift the sack again, but the sack felt a little heavier, Zhu Houzhao almost used all the potential of his biceps to force it Lift the sack up.


    Under the embankment, a group of unkempt people rushed up like crazy, shouting: "Your Highness...Your Highness..."


    The voice...is very familiar!


    Upon hearing this voice, he is a very educated person.


    Zhu Houphoto put down the sack as if relieved.


    This is just right, you can take a rest.


    Unexpectedly, Fang Jifan''s ears seemed to recognize these voices with the unique rhyme of scholars. With a whoosh, he ran over, grabbed Zhu Houzhao''s sack, and carried it desperately.


    If some people know that His Royal Highness is carrying a big bag, and he sits here leisurely, he will probably be sprayed to death by these people.


    Zhu Houzhao glared at Lao Fang with contempt, and Fang Jifan smiled at him as if apologetic.


    At this time, Xie Qian and his group came over out of breath.


    They took a look at Zhu Houzhao, whose face was tanned and covered with dirt, and then saw Fang Jifan holding the sack beside him, and they yelled a few times symbolically, and then put the sack down.


    Xie Qian...crying.


    Perhaps it was because I had really endured hardships that I realized just how uncomfortable this ups and downs can be. Now I see His Highness the Crown Prince again, and it can be seen that His Highness the Crown Prince looks like this... but the Crown Prince of Ming Dynasty is the heir apparent, the future ruler of the world.


    Your Highness is dark and thin, it''s pitiful.


    The dignified prince, actually here, in person...


    Xie Qian looked around, but found that Zhu Houzhao was empty, and even if he personally directed the repair of the embankment on the long embankment, this... is also rare, so rare.


    Look at the new Bofang Jifan, carrying a big bag in his hand...


    Xie Qian was really moved.


    Although His Royal Highness the Crown Prince likes to mess around, Fang Jifan is definitely not a good thing, but this paradise, it is almost conceivable that His Royal Highness the Crown Prince and Fang Jifan built it.


    After a catastrophe, there will always be disasters, but this Lingqiu County, thanks to the efforts of His Royal Highness the Crown Prince and Xishan Academy, is actually well organized. It was rumored that countless people, under the leadership of the students, began to rebuild their homes.


    Your Highness...


    Tears welled up in Xie Qian''s eyes, His Highness has grown up.


    Your Highness... wise.


    Zhu Houzhao crossed his hands, looked at them, and said with doubts in his eyes: "You are..."


    Xie Qian couldn''t laugh or cry, so he had to report his name again: "The minister is Xie Qian."


    Zhu Houzhao worked hard to identify, and only now did he realize that this person is Master Xie.


    Xie Qian choked with sobs and said: "His Royal Highness does not avoid the collapse of the sky and the earth, and came here to relieve the victims. Wherever I have passed... woo woo..."


    If you don¡¯t really come here, how would you know what His Highness the Crown Prince did here.


    Xie Qian is very pleased, this is the real love for the people like a son.


    The monarchs and ministers in the court talk about loving the people like their sons every day, but how many people can do this like His Highness the Crown Prince?


    He prostrated himself in the tunnel and said: "The minister is ordered by His Majesty to look for the prince, and at the same time, to help the victims of disasters in Lingqiu County and arrest the robbers."


    "Wait a minute!" Zhu Houzhao laughed, and his eyes lit up.


    Finally came to give relief, it seems that there is no need to make people eat.


    Zhu Houzhao hurriedly said: "How much food did you bring..."


    "This..." Xie Qian was at a loss for words for a moment, not knowing how to answer!


    Mistake, misstep, isn¡¯t the food still shipped? Scheduling always takes time. You have to issue an order first, and then draw up the regulations. After that, the household department will take the grain out of the warehouse, and you have to order the nearby counties to recruit civilian husbands, and then deliver it.


    Zhu Hou looked at Xie Qian''s reaction, and then he understood a little bit, and suddenly he was so angry that he said: "Dare you only have a dozen mouths."


    "..."


    Zhu Houzhao said again: "Are you still here to arrest the robber?"


    "Yes Yes."


    "Where''s the big thief? Have you caught it yet?"


    "I didn''t see you along the way."


    In the distance, Hu Kaishan was carrying three big bags, and was throwing a big stone towards the mouth of the river embankment. He bulged his arms muscles, as if he was letting himself go, and threw the big stone directly into the mouth of the river embankment. It smashed into the mouth of the river embankment, and instantly splashed a foot of water waves, which was terrifying.


    "Did you see it?" Zhu Houzhao pointed at Hu Kaishan, bared his teeth, and said, "That''s the big thief Hu Kaishan, he''s right there, you go and get it."


    Looking at the bear-like back, Xie Qian and the others were shocked, and there was a commotion in the crowd!


    Xie Qian said in fear: "Your Highness, I will protect Your Highness and leave quickly. This man is cruel and full of evil. I... I will urgently dispatch the nearby military guards to encircle and suppress."


    Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help mockingly said: "Is this what you call arresting a robber?"


    Zhu Houzhao used to think that the ministers were very powerful, but now...


    Zhu Houzhao crossed his hands and looked sullenly at the dozens of ministers, but he was questioning.


    Xie Qian met Zhu Houzhao''s gaze, and felt the feeling of being despised for the first time, but he didn''t know how to answer, and his heart was in a mess.


    Zhu Houzhao roared: "Little Hu, come here!"


    In the distance, Hu Kaishan was shocked, let out a cry, put down the work at hand, and came in a hurry.


    Not long after, a hill-like Hu Kaishan came in front of Xie Qian and the others!


    Xie Qian and the others were not scared to death, and it happened that their faces were covered with dirt, covering up the paleness of their faces due to fright!


    Zhu Houzhao patted Hu Kaishan''s abdominal muscles, which were very firm, and his hands hurt a little, and asked, "Is he a big thief?"


    "Yes, yes, no..." It was also the first time Xie Qian was in front of His Royal Highness the Crown Prince, without any confidence at all.


    Obviously, it was always the prince in front of me, who lowered his eyebrows and called out thank you master, while he just saluted in a neither humble nor overbearing manner.


    But now, not only is the body weak, but the heart is also weak...


    I saw Zhu Houzhao said seriously: "How do you know that you are in love in Beijing? In this disaster relief, Xiao Hu not only did not lead people to rob, but also went around to help the people. Although he was reckless, he was wanted by you, but the people he rescued were Far more people than the imperial court saved, I ask you, is he a thief?"


    "..." Xie Qian and the others were speechless.


    Zhu Houzhao continued: "I have already pardoned him. From then on, he is a member of Xishan Academy."


    Hu Kaishan smiled, although the smile was very friendly, but Xie Qian and the others were scared to death.


    "This is the dereliction of duty of the ministers. From now on, the ministers will definitely do their best to help the people."


    "How to help?" Zhu Houzhao asked rhetorically.


    Relief for the victims... This is Xie Qian''s specialty.


    Thinking back then, he was famous for controlling floods in the local area.


    Xie Qian was about to speak, ready to say one, two, three, four, five, six.


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Tell me about it."


    "This..." Xie Qian thought for a while: "The most important thing in relief is to comfort the people. The disaster is like a fire..."


    Zhu Houzhao interrupted him: "I hear these words more than you. Who doesn''t know that the priority of relief lies in Anmin. There are more than 100 people in Xishan Academy, and everyone knows it."


    "His Royal Highness, please listen to the minister first..."


    Zhu Houzhao waved his hand impatiently, and said directly: "It''s useless to talk too much, let me talk about it. There is still a little food shortage here, and it needs to be sent in urgently, but the official road is blocked, and the carriages and horses can''t get in." Come, we can only rely on manpower, which is too slow to meet the needs of tens of thousands of people, so we need to organize people to clean up the official roads and let the horses come in first."


    "..." Xie Qian and the others were a little confused, but...they are silent now and dare not answer.


    Zhu Houzhao said again: "Although there are enough medicinal herbs, in order to prevent the epidemic, a lot of manpower is needed to find unowned bones nearby for burial, and a large amount of anti-epidemic drugs are needed. The current conditions are poor and the sewage in the camp is flowing. Clean it up properly, when a catastrophe strikes, the most important thing is epidemic prevention, here we need a group of excellent doctors, even if there are three or five famous doctors."


    "Your Highness...that''s what you said." Xie Qian felt ashamed for a moment, he always felt that Zhu Houzhao''s words were too rough, but he had to admit that what His Royal Highness said was very reasonable.


    ...


    It¡¯s the end of the month, ask for a monthly pass.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 403： reward

    Chapter 403 Reward


    In the past, in front of several cabinet college students, Zhu Houzhao could only be taught, but now seeing Xie Qian being speechless by his own words...


    Zhu Houzhao suddenly came alive, just looking at Xie Qian and these people, he suddenly felt a little embarrassed, these people...seemed to be difficult to arrange.


    After pondering for a moment, he suddenly said: "What can you do?"


    Xie Qian said: "The minister can help the disaster."


    "..." Zhu Houzhao frowned, swept his eyes over the dozen or so people, and said, "Go and do the laundry. The clothes of many students are smelly. Although there are women who wash them for you, they don''t care about them." To bring children to help men do things."


    "What?" Xie Qian was taken aback for a moment, and then became a little angry. He thought His Highness the Crown Prince was humiliating himself, so he couldn''t help but said, "Your Highness, I am..."


    "Do you want to wash it or not? It''s fine if you don''t wash it. You can only get one rice ball for one meal, two meals a day, and you can''t live in a shed, you have to live outside." Zhu Houzhao didn''t give them the slightest chance to refute.


    Xie Qian: "..."


    The majestic cabinet bachelor came here to provide disaster relief, and now he is doing laundry for you?


    But Shen Wen and the others behind nodded hurriedly and said: "Okay, okay, Your Highness has ordered, that''s it, it''s an extraordinary time."


    Having found their son, Shen Wen and the others felt confident.


    Xie Qian still wanted to say something, but Zhu Houzhao had already snatched the sack from Fang Jifan''s hand, and casually put the sack on his shoulder, saying, "Look carefully, no one here is idle. Yes! It¡¯s not bad for me to carry a stone and let you do laundry, why don¡¯t you try this stone too?¡±


    "..."


    Xie Qian looked at the calm sack, and finally fell silent.


    People are under the roof...


    So a dozen people were assigned to the water well, where they were given needles and threads. The tasks were laundry and sewing. They had three meals a day, one rice ball in the morning and two meals at noon and evening, barely enough to fill their stomachs.


    It''s just that there are too many women by the well.


    Some women couldn''t stand it anymore. Seeing an official''s eyes squinted, his eyes were almost cross-eyed, and he still couldn''t get through the needle, a woman said with a Shanxi accent: "It''s not like this, it''s not like this." Yes, come...I will teach you."


    Not only learning to thread a needle, but sewing clothes is also a science. Xie Qian sat cross-legged, holding the end of the thread, put it in his mouth and sipped it. It was the third day. At the end, while sewing the clothes, he said with emotion: "Hey, look, these young people are struggling, their hearts are too rough, there are so many holes in this clothes, and there are bloodstains here, God knows where to wear them. Broken. Hey...I think back then..."


    "Mr. Xie, why don''t you take a break and let the subordinates sew."


    Xie Qian blushed: "Isn''t that a dry meal?"


    Everyone was silent, while Shen Wen was beating the wet clothes hard with a mallet, panting from exhaustion.


    In the past three days, everyone was unconvinced at first, especially Xie Qian.


    But later, he gradually became convinced. His Royal Highness really carried the stone himself. Even Fang Jifan suffered from brain disease, and even sat in the mud to count. None of the rest of the people is idle, and most of the work they do is rough work. Here, no one takes themselves seriously.


    Those scholars are all crawling and rolling in the mud. They have to burn stoves and distribute food early in the morning, carry stones in the morning, and just lie down on the ground to rest at noon, all of them snoring loudly.


    In this way, Xie Qian knew that he was taken care of.


    It¡¯s not decent to sew clothes and wash clothes, but they don¡¯t have the ability to go to the long embankment to move stones, so they can work with peace of mind.


    The women near the well taught them a lot of sewing and laundry skills, and after a while, they became familiar with them. For example, Xie Qian used the back-stitch method to sew clothes. After sewing, they are strong!


    He bit the thread, tore it off, then stretched his hand into his tongue and twirled it, got some spit on it, stroked the end of the thread, and said: "Now I know that people are old and have bad eyesight. Get a mirror, the kind that Xishan gave to the Empress Dowager."


    Shen Wen was so happy that he slapped his clothes with a mallet. His whole body was soaked. He didn''t know whether it was sweat or splashed well water. He gave the slapped clothes to Chen Xin, the Shaoqing of Dali Temple.


    Chen Xin wrung out all the clothes, but he was also out of breath, like an old cow that had been plowed by the fields, his face was flushed red.


    At this time, Shen Wen would look around to see if there was any trace of his son Shen Ao. What are you talking about!


    Shen Wen felt happy in his heart, and said: "It''s not easy, it''s really not easy. There''s no scene after the disaster here. This is a paradise, where chickens and dogs hear each other, and I''m happy here, so I don''t want to go back to the capital."


    Xie Qian was silent, and Chen Xin said with a smile: "My son can also treat people. Yesterday someone came to the door in person to thank him."


    After finally washing over a hundred pieces of clothes, Shen Wen, Chen Xin and the others carried buckets, found a high place, set up bamboo poles, and went to dry the clothes.


    Xie Qian received the rice **** at noon. He is more advanced, so naturally he has a separate shed. At this time, although he is so tired that his back hurts, he can sit back in the shed. There are pens, ink, paper and inkstone on the table, and in On the copybook, there are **** of waste paper.


    He tried several times and wanted to write a memorial, but every time he was very dissatisfied. When he wrote it for the first time, he complained a lot. At that time, he was quite disappointed with His Royal Highness, thinking that His Royal Highness was too absurd and too nonsense.


    But the next day, he felt that what he had written was wrong, so he calmed down again and wrote a new manuscript, praising His Royal Highness for loving the people. Xishan Academy ventured into Lingqiu County, which is a benevolent government. But...he started to focus. Although he praised him, he scolded the prince and Xishan Academy severely.


    The son of a thousand gold can''t sit down, how can the prince take such risks, this is the prince, and he really shouldn''t.


    To Xishan Academy, of course, you are not polite, but also a lot of abuse, a group of scholars, not doing their jobs, fooling around with Fang Jifan, Fang Jifan''s disaster relief, not knowing the palace and the government in advance, it is really a taboo, if it is not Xishan Academy is the academy planned by the prince, old minister One even thinks that this Xishan Academy has ulterior motives, trying to buy people''s hearts.


    As a result... Well, last night, he tore up this memorial again.


    And today, he had no choice but to write, took a deep breath, and wrote: "The minister entered Lingqiu County by order, in the name of disaster relief and arresting thieves, and it is true to find His Royal Highness the Crown Prince... Even Lingqiu, there is a well-known place here. Preface, well organized, Prince and Uncle Xinjian..."


    This time, he praised the prince fiercely. He thought it was wrong for the prince to do so. He should not come to Lingqiu rashly. As a prince, he should not be so trifling with his own safety. What Qiu County has done is highly appreciated.


    His Royal Highness took the lead, the soldiers and civilians are all scrambling to be the first, and now the epidemic has been brought under control and the disaster has eased... This is all thanks to His Royal Highness the Crown Prince.


    Even though Uncle Xinjian suffered from brain disease, he also assisted from the sidelines. The rest of the students, etc., went deep into the army and civilians to rescue the people... nearly ten thousand soldiers and civilians have been rescued...


    These compliments all come from the bottom of my heart. Xie Qian is not blind. Although he could not accept the behavior of the crown prince and Uncle Xinjian at first, he can see that the place is orderly, the victims are living and working in peace and contentment after the disaster, and many students and common people Eating and sleeping together, being warm and intimate with each other, Xie Qian felt that if he still had criticisms, it would really be nothing.


    "His Majesty the Crown Prince is a virtuous person beyond human reach. I have been here for three days. Seeing this situation, I am overwhelmed with emotion..." At the end of the memorial, he still added this sentence, the word virtuous, he was a little embarrassed written.


    Because the most important thing for scholars in today''s world is character, and they also use this standard to demand officials. As a cabinet scholar, to praise the prince so solemnly is actually quite flattering, but in the end, he still Added this sentence.


    After finishing writing, Xie Qian seemed to be relieved, exhaled a sigh of relief, then gently put down the pen, collected the memorial, and then handed the memorial to the people in the food team, please take it out.


    After a short nap at noon, another batch of clothes was delivered. Xie Qian arrived at the well as usual, and heard Shen Wen and others discussing: "Your Highness is really amazing, today I transported more than 20 bags of stones to the river. As for Di, I saw His Highness, his shoulders are worn out."


    "Yes, yes, that Hu Kaishan has only transported more than 70 bags. Our Highness, it is still very good."


    Everyone nodded again.


    This... is actually a kind of mentality. Everyone has never been optimistic about His Highness the Crown Prince. Now His Highness can transport more than 20 bags. Even if others transport three times as much as him, everyone still recognizes this very much and appreciates the Crown Prince. .


    This is just like Fang Jifan, all the people who deal with him have acquiesced that he is human scum, but when you meet him, hey, although this guy has eyes above the top, he will contradict you from time to time, and he can''t spit out ivory, but After all, he didn''t greet all the women in your family spitting, this Uncle Xin is not bad. Tsk tsk... The young man has a bright future.


    "Mr. Xie, have you written the memorial yet?" Shen Wen remembered something, and looked at Xie Qian eagerly.


    Xie Qian felt a little ashamed when he thought of the flattery he had given to the Prince and Xishan Academy, although he felt that these flattery had something to say and came from the bottom of his heart, and he could serve as a prime minister. Straight name ah.


    What is integrity? No matter what, you have to have the courage to give advice to His Majesty and the Crown Prince. Whatever Your Majesty and the Crown Prince have done, you have to pick out some faults, and then plausibly ask your Majesty and the Crown Prince to correct them. They won¡¯t listen. Yours, that is the faint king, is willful and reckless.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 404： His Royal Highness

    Chapter 404 His Royal Highness the Prince is worthy


    Regarding Shen Wen''s words, Xie Qian smiled and said nothing.


    Soon, the report sent by the food team quickly arrived at the Jingying camp stationed in Lingqiu County.


    And in this big camp of the Beijing camp, tens of thousands of horses and horses were urgently gathered here, ready to fight.


    Besides, the staff of Jinyiwei, Dongchang, and various ministries have also been waiting anxiously here.


    These tens of thousands of elite cavalry were selected from the Jingying Camp.


    And because of His Majesty''s attention, he personally ordered the British Duke Zhang Mao to sit here.


    Countless news from Datong, Lingqiu County, and the capital are summarized here.


    The Cabinet Master was almost ''kidnapped'' by someone, and with only a few entourages, he rashly entered Lingqiu County.


    And according to the school lieutenants and warriors who mixed into Lingqiu County like sand, they brought out the news of the whole territory of Lingqiu County.


    The army was stationed here and did not enter rashly because the roads here are not open to vehicles and horses, and are all small trails. Even the grain team in Xishan can only rely on manpower to transport grain inward.


    However, manpower transportation of grain consumes a lot of money. Daming supplied the military supplies to the border towns, and the loss ratio was roughly nine to one. That is to say, if the Ming Dynasty requisitioned a civilian man carrying a hundred catties of grain and arrived in Jinzhou, the civilian man would be on the road back and forth. It may take 90 catties of grain to eat, but the grain that actually falls to Jinzhou may only be about 11 catties, and the rest is all lost on the road.


    In the current environment of Lingqiu County, if an army of 10,000 enters, if tens of thousands of civilians are not recruited to provide food in an endless stream, it will not be able to satisfy the army''s supply of food and grass. Scouting horses to inquire about news, once a thief is found, the army is here, which can not only deter them, but also send a team of elites to rush into the mountains when the situation is really urgent.


    As for the safety of Xie Qian, a cabinet scholar, Zhang Wei was sweating a lot. Mr. Xie left too hastily. More than a dozen officials, with only a few retinues, even the coachmen and bearers stayed outside. Really unwise.


    The only thing Zhang Mao can do right now is to send a large number of people to clean up the official way!


    Although this road has been cleared by the people of Xishan Academy, the purpose of their clearing is to find a path that can pass through, just to enter the disaster area, but it is really necessary for a large number of troops to enter, and the supplies can keep up. But it is necessary to keep clearing the roads that have been washed away by rocks and broken embankments!


    Otherwise, a large number of people rush in, which is simply like letting a group of troops with knives and guns but no food go in to grab the rations of the victims.


    Without food and grass, even the elite of the Beijing camp, Zhang Mao could not guarantee that a group of hungry soldiers could be restrained.


    However... a large number of factory guards brought a lot of good news from inside, which made Zhang Mao''s heart a little easier.


    There are no traces of thieves found inside. The so-called thousands of thieves in the rumors, such a huge number, must have lairs, and the range of activities must be extensive. There is nothing.


    "God bless you!" Zhang Mao couldn''t help but looked at Xiao Jing beside him and said, his face that had been tense for a long time finally eased a little.


    This time, Xiao Jing also came, along with Mou Bin, commander of Jin Yiwei.


    Xiao Jing and Mou Bin also heaved a sigh of relief.


    "There is still good news!" Xiao Jing said with a smile: "Fanzi found a camp with a large number of victims in it, His Highness and people from Xishan Academy are there, that is to say, His Royal Highness is safe and sound. ...Good news, but...what''s going on inside, what I brought back is just a one-sided story. Our family recently, to be honest...do not know what to do. Up to now, I dare not announce the good news to His Majesty, for fear that something will go wrong. So I ordered people to continue to investigate."


    Zhang Mao nodded in agreement, and couldn''t help sighing: "What are you talking about in Xishan Academy, what can a group of scholars do in such a difficult environment, His Royal Highness...cough cough..."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Mao subconsciously glanced at Xiao Jing and Mou Bin, and immediately closed his mouth. He almost forgot that standing in front of him were the two chief secret agents of Ming Dynasty.


    Although Zhang Mao didn''t go on with what Zhang Mao said, Xiao Jing still understood Zhang Mao''s meaning and said with a smile: "His Royal Highness is messing around a bit, there is nothing to say, if His Majesty is here, you can say the same, we are all Your Majesty My confidant, I understand many things, and when I go back this time, His Highness the Crown Prince will definitely be beaten severely, and that Fang Jifan... is harmful..."


    Now that everyone''s safety is roughly confirmed, Xiao Jing''s mood is relaxed!


    He had never had a good impression of Fang Jifan, and now he continued happily: "When he and His Highness built the academy, what he said was clear and clear. What did he say? It was about teaching and educating people. It is for people to go in and study. That''s why the princes in the court are willing to send their own children in. But what about this guy, reading a ghost book, reading, reading, there is no one in the academy I lost my shadow and ran all the way here. Poor Mr. Xie, you have a lot of old bones, and you have to suffer so much to come here under the emperor''s order. According to the person who carried the sedan chair, at the foot of the mountain, the mountain road is rough. , there are chaotic rocks everywhere, cars, horses and sedan chairs can''t get in. Mr. Xie wanted to slow down and let people clear the way first, but he was born to a group of assistant officials, almost tied into the mountain, but fortunately nothing happened. If something happened, wouldn¡¯t it be the sky falling?¡±


    "So what..." Xiao Jing looked at Zhang Mao, then at Mou Bin, and then continued: "Our family thinks that Fang Jifan is the least important thing."


    Zhang Mao said with a smirk: "That''s not right. When the students go to Xishan Academy to study, their parents insist on sending them in, don''t they? Fang Jifan let people go in to study, but they didn''t Take out the knife and put it on the necks of the students, oh, these students are not too young, they will go wherever Fang Jifan tells them to go? Then Fang Jifan tells them to die, will they die too? Fang Jifan still let them go They eat *, they also eat? It can be seen that the problem of Xishan Academy is not the fault of Fang Jifan alone. , this is not something we worry about, what we have to worry about is to ensure the absolute safety of His Highness, Xie Gong, and the people of the Academy. mistake."


    Zhang Mao paused, and then said: "There is also the matter of cleaning up the officialdom, which is urgent, but there are not enough people, and Shuntian Mansion doesn''t know what to eat."


    After complaining for a while, I heard someone outside shouting loudly: "Report, there is a report from the mountain."


    play...play report...


    As soon as Zhang Mao heard the report, he immediately cheered up and said quickly, "Come in."


    A school lieutenant hurried in, holding a report in his hand, and said: "It was sent by the grain team, and it is said that it was written by Mr. Xie."


    Xie Gong...


    Everyone''s eyes brightened.


    Mr. Xie still has the leisure to send out the report at this time, so it would be more appropriate to come inside.


    Zhang Mao took over the memorial. This is an unusual memorial. There is no wax seal or seal. It must be because the conditions in the mountains are relatively difficult. Even the paper is used by ordinary scholars, not only that. , It''s not so much a memorial, it''s better to say it''s a letter, it''s just folded after it''s written.


    Zhang Mao looked down at the folded paper, looked at Xiao Jing and Mou Bin, and said, "Eunuch Xiao, Commander Mou, will this memorial be sent directly to the palace?"


    Xiao Jing frowned, secretly scolding Zhang Mao, the old fox.


    This is Xie Gong''s first-hand news, which is completely different from the news sent by those secret agents and Tanma. Xie Gong''s observations in the mountains must be different from ordinary people. In other words, this is the most important job for them right now. first-hand information.


    "You have to take a look." Xiao Jing said: "Although the minister''s memorandum has nothing to do with people and should not be easily inspected, but the specific situation inside has not been fully clarified yet. We are ordered here and have a heavy responsibility. If there is something important here message, but I missed it, and if something happens, whose fault is it?"


    Zhang Mao looked at Mou Bin.


    Mou Bin said blankly: "Eunuch Xiao is right."


    Zhang Mao said seriously: "Eunuch Xiao said to watch, then watch."


    Xiao Jing was so angry that his seven orifices were full of smoke. What do you mean if Eunuch Xiao said watch it, you don¡¯t want to watch it? You really are a chicken thief. Although you are in a hurry, if something happens, your relationship with Zhang Mao will be clear.


    As Zhang Mao said, he conveniently unfolded the folded paper.


    Three people, three pairs of eyes, landed on the paper intently.


    Zhang Mao glanced at the past, and his face became more and more strange.


    This... What memorial is this?


    too weird.


    Mr. Xie, this is too flattering, right?


    There are a lot of nasty flattery in it, even Mr. Xiao, who is not very shameless, can''t say it.


    His Royal Highness the Crown Prince went in, shouldn''t this be described as naughty and nonsense? Why in it, it became the savior of the disaster victims and a model of virtuousness?


    If it wasn''t Xie Qian who went in at the beginning, but Zhang Mao or Eunuch Xiao, it would have made sense to say these shameless words.


    But the problem is... the one who speaks is the straightforward and outspoken Xie Gong.


    "Is this Xie Gong''s handwriting?" Zhang Mao looked at Xiao Jing with suspicion in his eyes.


    Xiao Jing is the **** who is the supervisor of ceremonies. After the cabinet drafts are drafted, the memorandum is sent to His Majesty for review. After His Majesty makes comments on it, he needs to send it to the Supervisor of Rituals for approval and stamping. Therefore, Xiao Jing is familiar with Xie Qian''s handwriting. of!


    He nodded subconsciously: "Yes, it must be his. This handwriting can be recognized even in ashes."


    Next, the eyes of the three of them lifted up from the memorandum, and they looked at each other, looking at each other, all of them looked confused!


    It was Zhang Mao who said: "It is said that His Royal Highness is very good at copying and printing."


    ¡­


    At the end of the month and the end of the month, ask for votes. If you have already voted for five monthly tickets and you still have leftovers, don¡¯t waste them. It¡¯s not easy to write a book. The tickets will expire next month, so vote them out. Support support it!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 405： Long Yan Joy

    Chapter 405 Longyan Joy


    Zhang Mao raised a question.


    He was really a little worried. At his age, most young people would think that he was unreliable.


    What''s more, His Royal Highness has too much black history, so it is reasonable for him to think so!


    Xiao Jing laughed, and said: "Obviously, the British Duke has little experience with writing, so it is understandable to have such doubts, but our family usually uses words and ink, and such writing is done in one go, and it is easy to understand. But Xie Gong¡¯s handwriting, Xie Gong¡¯s running script, are ordinary people imitating it? Hehe... Unless Xie Gong wrote this with a knife on his neck, it is absolutely impossible to forge. The author said, with Xie Gong¡¯s ability, if he was really coerced, and he left some foreshadowing in this memorial, who would know?¡±


    Xiao Jing said firmly: "So this memorandum is definitely from Xie Gong''s heart, and there is absolutely no mistake."


    "..." Zhang Mao''s face was a little stiff, he felt like he had eaten a fly.


    A eunuch, although he speaks sincerely, but his meaning sounds very harsh. Doesn¡¯t he mean that he is a big bastard, has no culture, and has little time to deal with words? This sentence about the surname Xiao, we often play with words, and the tone is really like a proud little rooster.


    However, what Xiao Jing said was reasonable, so Zhang Mao had no choice but to say: "If that''s the case, send it out immediately, and send this memorial to His Majesty sooner. It''s a good thing. With Xie Gong''s handwriting , it seems that...the inside is absolutely safe."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Mao rubbed his hands excitedly, and then shouted: "Come here."


    Immediately, a small school rushed in from outside, Zhang Mao handed the memorial to the small school and said: "Send it to the Secretary of General Administration urgently, there must be no mistake!"


    "As ordered."


    In this big tent, the atmosphere suddenly became lively, and everyone felt that their shoulders were a little lighter.


    Nothing happened... just fine.


    Once something happens, it will be bad.


    Zhang Mao beamed with joy and said: "Okay, that''s great..."


    Mu Bin has been watching everything with cold eyes, almost like a transparent person, he has never opened his mouth.


    It was Xiao Jing who thought for a while, and said: "No, people will chase it back."


    "What?" Zhang Mao was taken aback.


    Xiao Jing hurriedly gave instructions, and after a while, the captain who was about to send the urgent report sent the memorial back to Xiao Jing!


    Xiao Jing said with a straight face: "Your Majesty is anxiously waiting for the news. I don''t know how anxious he is. He must have had trouble sleeping and eating these few days. Now that he has Xie Gong''s handwritten letter, His Highness must be at ease. Let''s think about it. It was ordered to welcome His Highness the Crown Prince, and now His Highness the Crown Prince is safe and well, it is not appropriate to stay here at this time, this memorial, let¡¯s hurry up and send it back, please trouble the British Duke and Commander Mou to stay here for a few more days. The family must hurry back to the palace to announce the good news."


    "..." Zhang Mao looked at Xiao Jing dumbfounded.


    Xiao Jing didn''t bother to pay attention to them anymore, he took the memorabilia, hurried out, and said in a drooling voice: "Come on, prepare a fast horse, prepare the fastest horse..."


    In the large tent, there was silence for a long time.


    To be honest, Zhang Mao has seen such a shameless person many times. A dead **** should be like this. If something is good, he will be the first to rush forward. If it is not good, he will hide behind, but... like Xiao Jing To put it bluntly, there are not many.


    "Shameless." Zhang Mao couldn''t help spitting.


    Mu Bin, who has always been quiet, is smiling now.


    Zhang Mao had a bad temper, so he glared at him and said, "What are you laughing at?"


    Mou Bin said lightly: "Eunuch Xiao is not shameless, Eunuch Xiao just understands better than anyone else, who is his master, and there is only one master, and that is His Majesty, if there is more, then His Majesty is also half, so in In front of them, Eunuch Xiao needs hypocrisy, honesty, a smiley face forever, and hiding all his thoughts in his heart. But..."


    Mou Bin paused, then continued concisely and powerfully: "But for other people, he doesn''t care about anything, he doesn''t care what we think of him, he doesn''t care what others say about him, he doesn''t care, it''s not because he''s not good at dealing with people, It''s because...he knows how we treat him, it doesn''t matter, he doesn''t have to spend his mind on you and me at all, to create the so-called honesty and honesty, and naturally he doesn''t have to be humble."


    "This is how disabled people are!" Zhang Mao couldn''t help feeling.


    Mou Bin pursed his lips and nodded approvingly. He was different from Xiao Jing, and he still had to talk about the world, because he was not alone in this world. He had relatives and friends, and he would have children and grandchildren. Will be willing to provoke any right and wrong and invisible disasters to your family.


    But Xiao Jing is different, he only needs to not be disgusted by His Majesty and the Prince in this life. After his death, who cares about the flood?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xiao Jing can be said to be a fast horse, running faster than ordinary fast horses, almost day and night, without stopping at all.


    After waiting for two days, he arrived in the capital. He seemed to have lost weight, with a tired and weak face.


    But even here, he didn''t rest for a while, and went straight back to the palace, not even changing his dusty clothes. When he arrived in the palace, he asked, and found out that His Majesty was in the Nuan Pavilion!


    So he hurried to the warm pavilion, took a deep breath, stepped into the warm pavilion, and said hoarsely: "Your Majesty, your majesty..."


    There is a reason for this messy appearance, and it was done on purpose.


    In the warm pavilion.


    Emperor Hongzhi is discussing with Liu Jian and Li Dongyang.


    Emperor Hongzhi was extremely anxious, but the more he was idle, the more chaotic his heart became. Because of this, he urgently needed to find something to do.


    Dibeng is a natural disaster, and Emperor Hongzhi had to pay special attention to it. He was listening to Liu Jian''s report: "In the eleventh year of Hongzhi, the chief envoy of Sichuan also suffered from dibeng. It was smaller, the number of collapsed houses was only a thousand, but the casualties were huge. In the yellow book, there were more than 7,000 people. After the collapse, the mountains and rivers shifted, the rivers diverted, and the loss was too long, so the loss was terrible. It was beyond the reach of manpower, it was... eh..."


    Emperor Hongzhi listened, but he was even more worried. If so, wouldn''t the casualties in Lingqiu County be even more serious? Not to mention those poor people, the prince and the people from Xishan Academy...


    Xiao Jing''s "Your Majesty" just interrupted Emperor Hongzhi''s thoughts.


    Emperor Hongzhi raised his eyes and saw Xiao Jing.


    His heart skipped a beat, and looking at Xiao Jing''s exhausted appearance, his heart felt even more blocked, and he tried his best to suppress the worry, and asked, "How did you come back?"


    Xiao Jingdao: "Your Majesty, here is a report of Xie Gong. The servant feels that the matter is important, so I specially sent it here."


    Xie Qian...


    Xiao Jing played a trick, he deliberately skipped the details of the report he had read, so as not to stain himself in time.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s expression changed.


    Xie Qian, finally came to report.


    I think about it day and night, waiting for this report.


    Both Liu Jian and Li Dongyang stood up, obviously excited.


    "Read!" Emperor Hongzhi took a deep breath. He didn''t dare to read the memorial in person, and put his hands on his knees, trembling uncontrollably.


    "yes."


    Xiao Jing got up, and unfolded the report: "The minister Xie Qian said: I entered Lingqiu County by order, in the name of disaster relief and arresting thieves, in the name of looking for His Royal Highness the Crown Prince...


    Emperor Hongzhi seemed anxious, he hoped that Xiao Jing would tell the result quickly, but he was afraid to listen, for fear of hearing something terrible.


    Liu Jian also had a sullen face, his hands clenched into fists, and his palms were already wet.


    At this moment, the air seemed to have frozen.


    Xiao Jing continued: "Because of His Highness''s safety, the ministers and officials will follow dozens of people, rush into the mountain, and reach the Lingqiu, but there is no sign of disaster..."


    "What is not seeing the disaster?" Liu Jian felt unbelievable, the ground collapsed, how could it be possible that he did not see the scene of the natural disaster?


    Xiao Jing ignored him, and continued to read: "Everywhere I went, it was in order. Countless victims of disasters built new camps. Although there was a shortage of food in the camps, they barely had food and clothing. The minister was terrified, and finally saw His Royal Highness..."


    Meet the prince!


    Liu Jian couldn''t help exclaiming: "Okay."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face was stiff, and his spirit was tense for many days. He missed that guy all day long. Even when Emperor Hongzhi was tossing and turning, he was always thinking that he was too harsh on that kid in the past. With such a heart to hope that his son will become a dragon, this kid has been a little rebellious since he was a child. This is his nature, and his nature cannot be violated.


    Finally, Emperor Hongzhi began to blame himself. If this kid comes back, he will never force him to do anything. He must treat him well and not beat or scold him. This is all my own fault. It is the fault of the father if the son does not teach.


    But even though countless feelings of self-blame and shame poured into his heart, Emperor Hongzhi had to hold on, because the palace was already in chaos, especially the Kunning Palace, he had to be stronger than Queen Zhang. So...Although there are extreme worries and guilt, they can only be buried in the bottom of my heart.


    And that sentence finally sees His Royal Highness the Crown Prince...


    All of a sudden...


    This emotion immediately dissipated without a trace.


    still alive...


    He is still alive.


    First ecstasy, full of elation.


    Then, an uncontrollable anger welled up in his heart for no reason. Emperor Hongzhi almost jumped up suddenly, gnashing his teeth and said: "This bastard, he is still alive, such a villain, so absurd, if he comes back If I don''t beat him to death, I won''t be named Zhu!"


    "..."


    Liu Jian and the others were relieved, and couldn''t help crying. It was very strange, although His Majesty kept saying that he would kill the prince, as an old minister, he should come out and say a few words, such as Your Majesty calm down, the prince is just young and ignorant.


    But now...he has a strange thought, and he can''t help applauding in his heart, he played well, and if he doesn''t fight, he will go to the house to Jiewa.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 406： One person celebrates, Zhaomin depends on it

    Chapter 406 One person celebrates, Zhaomin relies on it


    Great minds always coincide.


    Not only Liu Jian thought so, but Li Dongyang also felt that His Majesty''s words were really happy.


    Holding the memorial in his hand, Xiao Jing continued to read: "Where the camp is located, chickens and dogs hear each other, the victims of disasters gather, and they live and work in peace and contentment. This is all due to His Highness''s kindness."


    "..."


    This sentence seems to be a bit exaggerated.


    It''s not that Emperor Hongzhi didn''t believe it, but... After the disaster, you actually came up with a way of writing Peach Blossom Spring? This... is really unreasonable.


    It seems that after the Dibeng, the people in the entire Lingqiu County, instead of being in chaos, lived a comfortable life.


    At this time, Xiao Jing continued to read: "Fang Jifan and the teachers and students of Xishan Academy shared the hardships of the people, especially Your Highness, who personally carried boulders to build the embankment. The soldiers and civilians all admired His Highness when they saw His Highness like this. Praise His Majesty, and respect His Majesty the Crown Prince like a god."


    Now, Emperor Hongzhi''s expression became a little weird.


    My son may not be able to pick anything else, but he knows a little about things that he does by himself. It seems that this is the biggest advantage.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s anger subsided a little, and he couldn''t help thinking that although he was a fool, he was still useful.


    "His Royal Highness builds embankments, prevents plagues, shares hardships and joys with the people, and the people all rely on his kindness, and everyone praises his virtues. The minister stayed for three days. What he saw and heard, he was very moved. Today, His Majesty has only one son. , The country depends on the crown prince, and the crown prince is virtuous, and the world can be settled. The minister thinks that the crown prince is young and has occasional negligence. His teaching students can be called Ming, and knowing the sufferings of the people can be called a sage, and the crown prince is wise. Your majesty will win the crown prince , He likes it, even though King Wen of Zhou got his son King Wu. The book is not cloudy, one person has celebrations, and Zhaomin relies on him..."


    "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi was shocked.


    He couldn''t help but exchanged glances with Liu Jian and the others.


    This memorandum is really too much. It is nothing more than to say that the prince is wise, but he also compares Emperor Hongzhi to King Wen of Zhou!


    Regarding this point, although Emperor Hongzhi felt that he was flawed, if compared with King Wen of Zhou, he was still a little bit worse, and he was still somewhat reliable.


    But Xie Qian actually compared the prince to King Wu of Zhou. What kind of achievements is King Wu of Zhou this time? This prince, as long as he doesn''t cause trouble, you still expect him to be King Wu of Zhou?


    Of course, what is really debatable is the last sentence, one person celebrates it, and Zhaomin relies on it.


    Originally, one person in this sentence refers specifically to the emperor. This sentence comes from "Shang Shu". Good times passed.


    But here, this person Youqing obviously refers to the prince.


    It means that the prince is wise now, and the common people will be able to rely on him in the future.


    Often scholars will never make mistakes when using allusions, not to mention the words and memorabilia of Zaifu to the emperor. Generally, no one will use the allusion of Yiren Youqing casually, because if it is not a particularly wise person, otherwise it will be unavoidable. It feels like the fart is too violent, but Xie Qian, who has always been honest and outspoken, actually used this allusion to describe the prince...


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced at Liu Jian, with an unbelievable look in his eyes.


    Liu Jian was silent for a moment and said: "Mr. Xie, this person will never target indiscriminately. The old minister thinks that Mr. Xie''s sentiments are definitely not groundless. Your Highness...maybe in Lingqiu County..."


    "yes?"


    Liu Jian''s remarks made Emperor Hongzhi feel at ease.


    Today''s atmosphere is not like that in the early Ming Dynasty. The ministers love to reveal the faults in the palace. Although they will say a few words about sages in a perfunctory manner, it is extremely rare for them to dare to tell such an allusion that one person celebrates. of!


    After all, during the Chenghua Dynasty, cabinet scholars Wan An, Liu Jiren, etc., because they only knew how to flatter horses, had been ridiculed as "papier-paste three elders", so that when the new king ascended the throne, the reputation of these three people was notorious, so they Immediately let them return to their hometowns, and now, not only these three people are regarded as laughing stocks in the history of Qianqiu, but their descendants can''t hold their heads up and are ridiculed in various ways.


    Scholars all over the world, when they mention these three people, they all have a sarcastic look, and all kinds of stories that satirize them emerge in endlessly. With this lesson learned, who would dare to learn from them?


    Emperor Hongzhi finally showed a comfortable smile, and said: "The prince is too reckless, but I know his heart, and he still knows something."


    Liu Jian and Li Dongyang looked at each other, and with Xie Qian''s endorsement, they suddenly felt that His Highness the Crown Prince wasn''t that bad either.


    I don''t know what happened in Lingqiu County. The memorial is also general and unclear, but Xie Gong''s attitude changed drastically, and they also nodded and said: "Yes, His Royal Highness is still... not bad. .¡±


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced at Xiao Jing.


    Xiao Jing is busy and looks exhausted.


    This made Emperor Hongzhi a little distressed, because his son was like this, so he made Xiao Jing run around at a very old age. After getting the news, he must have been exhausted from the journey to deliver the report.


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed and said, "Xiao Banban, you have worked hard."


    Xiao Jing''s eyes were red, and he said: "Before, His Highness the Crown Prince was missing, and the servants, like His Majesty, were worried, like ten thousand arrows piercing their hearts. The servants got the report, thinking that His Majesty was having trouble sleeping and eating in the palace, such an important memorial. Reporting, and not daring to lie to others, the slaves and servants traveled all the way all the way, only hoping that His Majesty can get the news from His Highness the Crown Prince immediately."


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed again, Xiao Banban is still too real.


    But thinking about it carefully, he has followed me for so many years and has a deep relationship, so it is only natural to do so.


    "When you were stationed in Lingqiu County with the British prince, what other news did you get?"


    "The servant girl only knew that His Highness the Crown Prince was safe, so she let go of her worries. After confirming that the factory guard''s spies and secret agents had entered the disaster area and found no trace of the thief, she also relaxed her mind and sent people to guard the periphery. "


    After hearing Xiao Jing''s memorial, Emperor Hongzhi''s heart was finally completely suspended. With Xie Qian''s memorial and Xiao Jing''s testimony, it seems that the crown prince is not in the slightest danger at all. What''s going on inside, don''t care about him, as long as he''s safe and he likes to make troubles, go for it.


    What''s more...isn''t there a saying "One person celebrates, and Zhaomin relies on it"?


    This is a great thing.


    I have only such a son. What do the emperors of all dynasties think? That is their business. Others guard against the East Palace, but I never guard against it. This is not just because I only have such a son, but because of my childhood experience!


    He regards Zhu Houzhao as the vast majority of his life.


    If the prince can get such a high evaluation, the people can really rely on him.


    Isn''t this... just what I wanted in my life?


    Emperor Hongzhi was in a good mood, he laughed and said: "This kid has been naughty since he was a child, he talks a lot, and has a lot of things to do, but I know that he also has a generous side in his temper. But... I have to beat him again, after all, he is Prince, you should look like a prince, and in the future, someone will stare him down, and you can¡¯t teach him to behave like this.¡±


    Liu Jian and others actually still have fear in their hearts.


    But more, but still wondering why Xie Gong used this allusion!


    Liu Jian said with a smile: "Yes, Your Majesty is wise."


    Emperor Hongzhi waved his hand and said: "The Xie Qing family has never said to me that one person is happy, but I did not expect to tell the prince, this report, please copy tomorrow''s mansion report, the prince is missing, inside and outside the court. , There is a lot of uproar, and the disappearance of the young master will inevitably make the world gossip, now that there is news, it is time to calm their hearts."


    "..." Liu Jian was a little confused.


    I couldn¡¯t help thinking, Lao Xie, Lao Xie, have you ever thought about the effect of writing such a memorial? Now, you are on the cusp.


    Although His Majesty wants to use this report to calm down the current speech.


    But he has a somewhat showy heart.


    After worrying about it for so many days, it seems that it is not a bad loss even though I still feel scared after waiting for a person to celebrate.


    Emperor Hongzhi was a person who truly cared for the people, but he was also a person who cared a lot about his reputation. He cherished his own feathers, so naturally he would cherish the crown prince''s feathers too.


    He hoped that people in the world would respect the prince with admiration.


    Since Emperor Hongzhi gave such an order, Liu Jian had no choice but to say: "Observe the order."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded and said: "Okay, please step back, I have something to do."


    The so-called business in this sentence means going to Kunning Palace.


    After all these days, Empress Zhang can¡¯t hide it, but the Empress Dowager can still get by.


    The Queen is very worried, but Emperor Hongzhi has been comforting her, telling her that there are so many students from Xishan Academy around her, and there is Fang Jifan, Fang Jifan, is this person unreliable?


    Of course, Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help but want to scold him. The bad thing is this Fang Jifan. It was this guy who ran away, and the prince was inspired, so he ran away. It really is two bugs together, and the smell is similar. .


    But Empress Zhang really believed in Emperor Hongzhi''s nonsense. Although she still couldn''t help feeling anxious and worried, she didn''t look for death or life.


    Now that he finally had definite news, Emperor Hongzhi decided to send it quickly and inform him personally.


    Holding this report, Emperor Hongzhi had mixed feelings in his heart. He didn''t know whether to scold his son for being an asshole, or praise him for his progress.


    Under such complicated thoughts, he hurried to Kunning Palace!


    Stepped down, some eunuchs wanted to rush in to report, but Emperor Hongzhi waved his hand and shook his head at him.


    Then he strode in, but walking today was obviously much more powerful than usual.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 407： Enter the DPRK

    Chapter 407 Entering the court


    A moment later, Empress Zhang had already lowered her head to study the memorial.


    Zhu Xiurong quietly stood behind Queen Zhang, watching carefully.


    Seeing that her son was safe, Empress Zhang, who had been a little haggard due to worry recently, finally let out a sigh of relief, her sad face relaxed, and she was completely relieved.


    She turned her eyes slightly, looked at Emperor Hongzhi, and couldn''t help but said: "Hou Zhao is really a reckless person, Your Majesty, you must be strict in the future, and nothing will happen again."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded and said: "The queen''s words are very true, and when he comes back, he must be severely punished.


    Zhu Xiurong''s gaze was still on the memorial, but he let out a sigh of relief. Before thinking about it, he was worried for a long time. Now that everyone is safe, he is relieved.


    Emperor Hongzhi sat down, took a sip of the tea ceremony, and said in a more cautious tone: "In order to prevent the erroneous progress, I have to find a way to trap these lawless people. This time they have made a contribution, and it is inconvenient for me to punish them severely." , but you still have to find a way to beat it."


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly realized.


    Empress Zhang couldn''t help taking the memorial again, looked at it carefully, and said: "Xie Qing''s family also entered the disaster area alone, this..."


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced at Empress Zhang: "You haven''t seen the assistant officials he selected. These people are all parents. My son has disappeared, and I am extremely anxious. Their son is also in that wrong place. Who can still sit still? If we wait for the mobilization of troops, the daylilies may be cold, and Xie Qing has worked very hard this time."


    After finishing speaking, he shook his head with emotion.


    Sure enough, whether it is a high-ranking emperor or a noble courtier, they are all flesh and blood after all. People who grew up eating whole grains and miscellaneous grains. The sky fell, but it didn''t fall on the people who mattered to him.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "I will call these people back immediately. I think the army will soon clear the official path. As long as the army can enter, everything will be easy to talk about. This time has taught me a great lesson, but for the prince, It¡¯s not like there¡¯s no gain at all.¡±


    Emperor Hongzhi thought about it hard: "In short, let''s talk about everything when we come back."


    "There is also Fang Jifan." Emperor Hongzhi continued with a cold face: "This time it was too nonsense, and such a big incident happened, so that the whole court was not peaceful. This time, he must not be spared lightly... Fortunately, Ping Xi If he is not in Beijing, if he is, according to his temperament, I don''t know what to do, he is going crazy, everyone says that the son of a thousand gold can''t sit down, but look at them..."


    Zhu Xiurong stood aside and said softly: "I heard that after the landslide, the earth shook and the mountains shook. It was very scary. Fang Jifan was in a hurry to rescue the disaster, so it is understandable."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s anger subsided a little, and he said with relief: "The strangest thing is Xie Qing''s family. His memorial is a bit strange."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xie Qian''s biography was copied into the Di Bao.


    Originally, inside and outside the government and the public were extremely anxious. Seeing that His Royal Highness the Crown Prince is safe, many people''s doubts were slightly relieved.


    But many courtiers were blown up when they saw Xie Qian''s memorial.


    Prince, this is nonsense!


    As the prince, it¡¯s okay to go to such a dangerous place?


    As a cabinet scholar, this time he was ordered to go to Lingqiu County, so it would be fine if he didn''t criticize the prince severely, but Mr. Xie is so flattering and flattering, what is he going to do? Is it to calm the impact of this matter? Want to make amends for this terrible incident?


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Xie Qian still had a clear reputation, and it wasn''t because he was the prime minister, the cabinets of today''s world are still united, and there is nothing to stumbling them secretly. However, no one dared to impeach and attack rashly.


    It''s just that there is a somewhat chilling atmosphere in Beijing.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Jingli Pegasus sent an imperial edict.


    At this time, Zhang Mao had already led the civilians and soldiers to break through the official road. When Zhang Mao arrived at the camp, he suddenly took a deep breath. Here... it really is orderly, and everyone knows it.


    However, Zhang Mao is not in the mood to care about these things now, his first reaction is to find Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan, he has only been peaceful for a few days, and now that something like this is happening again, if his father knows that he has entered this place, he will pass out to death.


    Zhang Mao was so angry that he looked around, and finally found out that Fang Jifan had left behind a student, and after obtaining the order from His Royal Highness the Prince, he had gone back to Beijing with the Prince.


    But Mr. Xie was obviously not at ease with the crown prince and Fang Jifan, fearing that something would happen again, so thick-skinned, he joined Shen Wenren and others with some retinues, gave up the laundry business, and followed.


    People go to the building to be empty.


    Zhang Maoyuan was still full of anger, but now he is a little dazed. This is really a mud monkey, and he can''t catch it no matter what.


    He didn''t have much thought to continue to worry about this matter, because immediately after, a large amount of military rations were delivered, and this place was where His Royal Highness gave relief. We lived in peace with the people, distributed some military rations, and continued to encourage the victims to rebuild the disaster area.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side, Zhu Houzhao, Fang Jifan and others have already left Lingqiu County.


    In fact, Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan were almost escorted back to Beijing.


    More than a dozen ministers stared at it, and activated the skill of "Your Highness, I don''t know if I should say a word or not".


    Even at night, Xie Qian, Shen Wen and others were on duty in two shifts, one group stayed in the first half of the night, and the other stayed in the second half of the night.


    Even the horses that Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan were riding, Xie Qian had to tie a few knots on the stakes that he thought would not be untied for a while, just to feel at ease.


    He almost wanted to give these two guys laxatives directly, and then carry them back. This way, it would save trouble.


    Fang Jifan just laughed in his heart, people like Xie Gong are really worrying.


    Little did he know that His Royal Highness the Crown Prince later became the Emperor Zhengde. Historically, he also sneaked away secretly, but once he was chased back by a group of ministers, he would be at ease for a while, and would never make trouble, and just let it go The ministers escorted him back.


    In the historical materials, among the records related to Zhu Houzhao, the one with the most frequent occurrences is ''Night Run''.


    The so-called night running here is not actually a neurasthenia patient. It¡¯s okay to eat full at night, but to let yourself go at night, and like to wander around. It refers to sneaking out of the palace, or even the capital, and disappearing all at once.


    The ministers of the Zhengde Dynasty were the most worried. Not only were the affairs of the country in trouble, but they also had to hunt down the emperor at any time, because if ordinary people chased them, even if they found them, no one would be able to persuade the emperor to come back. The same is true. In the end, only the cabinet scholars and various ministries and halls can take command in person. They all have records of hunting down to Juyongguan and Datong, which can be described as **** and tearful.


    Zhu Houzhao was surprisingly honest on the way back. No matter how others stared at him, he would drive when he should, eat when he should, and sleep when he should, just like a good baby. A minister with bloodshot eyes braved the cold night wind outside, huddled and walked back and forth. He even got up on his shoes, opened the door and said: "The Qing family has worked hard, whether it is cold or not, come inside Let''s see, are you hungry?"


    Everyone looked at each other, always looking at Zhu Houzhao vigilantly. They were very suspicious that there might be some kind of drug that could faint people in this room, so they shook their heads like a rattle.


    Fang Jifan is more down-to-earth than Zhu Houzhao, as if he is a high-ranking client who went to the hospital. After some tossing, he entered the sage mode. Before that, he called Xiaoguai, lifted up his trousers, lit a cigarette, and smoked for a while. After that, he severely criticized how the prostitute could do such a thing, and tried hard to persuade his wife to be a good man.


    He sleeps soundly at night, because there is always a burly figure outside, Hu Kaishan is a very down-to-earth person, he wants to protect Engong, so if Fang Jifan sleeps in the back room, he will tilt his head and snore in the outer hall. The sound of snoring shook the sky, like a landslide.


    Normally, Hu Kaishan would never leave Fang Jifan at all. When Fang Jifan was sitting, he would stand sideways. When Fang Jifan was walking, he would follow him from a distance. He was too tall and big, like a bear. Wherever he walked, he would be an eyesore. .


    Fang Jifan also belongs to him, he likes this loyal Shanxi man very much, simple, honest, and has the same personality as himself.


    Except eating a little more.


    Xie Qian felt that his body was overdrawn, and his waist was sore and his back hurt every day. Such bumps and long journeys required a lot of worry.


    Shen Wen, on the other hand, became a little worried about Xie Gong.


    In fact, he admires Mr. Xie a lot. He has offended him a lot before, but there is nothing he can do about it. In front of his son, what are you, Mr. Xie? But now, with his son found, Xie Gong, who was so insignificant, suddenly became important.


    He smiled from the bottom of his heart when he saw Mr. Xie, and he was also worried about Mr. Xie Qian. Mr. Xie''s memorial had already been sent to the court. , I met the officials who were guarding the outside, and after inquiring, I just learned that one person Youqing said.


    "Grand Xie..." Looking for an opportunity, Shen Wen stepped forward and said, "Grandfather Xie''s memorabilia... I have heard a little bit about it..."


    "Oh." Xie Qian replied lightly, still feeling angry.


    "The lower officials think that this memorial is worthy of the name, but..." Shen Wen expressed his concern.


    Xie Qian said with a blank face: "I know what you want to say, but it''s okay, I''m not a stunned man..."


    Speaking of Lengtouqing, Shen Wen blushed. Isn''t he talking about... himself? Think back then...


    Xie Qian''s face showed a bit of deep meaning, and he said again: "This time I entered the court, of course I won''t fall into the shoes of others. Do you really think that the old man only cares about washing clothes in Lingqiu?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 408： father and son affectionate

    Chapter 408 Father and Son Affection


    Xie Qian glanced at Shen Wen with disdain.


    Laundry has indeed become a stain that Xie Qian can''t erase.


    He could almost imagine that when compiling the emperor''s memorabilia in the future, there must be a record of Xie Qian, a cabinet scholar, doing laundry.


    If you want to come here to wash Zaifu, you will definitely be a famous person through the ages, this...is too serious.


    It''s really embarrassing.


    Xie Qian suddenly turned his gaze, and said to Shen Wen: "This time Xishan Academy entered Lingqiu, I reminded the old man of one thing."


    Shen Wendao: "Please thank you Gong for teaching."


    He heard that Xie Qian was prepared, so he was relieved. Now that Xie Qian suddenly had something to say, Shen Wen cheered up and took it seriously.


    Xie Qiandao: "Xishan Academy has been talking about the unity of knowledge and action. What kind of empathy and simplicity are there? Don''t you think that this disaster relief in Lingqiu has something to do with it?"


    Shen Wen frowned and thought for a while, then said: "The lower officials are also thinking about this matter, they don''t have to read too many books, they pay more attention to the practicality of the world, simplify the complicated knowledge, and think that the original sentence of Confucius It is the best way of a sage. You don¡¯t have to spend all your time to delve into the true meaning of a sage, but you are willing to learn other skills, even farming, riding and archery. , do it, hey, say something that should not be said, Fang Jifan and Wang Shouren, this is turning a good scholar into a bunch of mud legs."


    "But..." Shen Wen carefully observed Xie Qian, and changed the subject: "The lower official feels that there is nothing wrong with it. As a scholar of the Hanlin University, the lower official has learned from ancient to modern times. I don''t know how much I have read. But in fact, the more you read, the more you become confused about what the way of a sage is. Many people spend their entire lives pondering and researching, looking at the life of a sage, and then Then figure out what is the deep meaning in this sentence, what is the meaning of this?"


    "How many scholars in the world can get to the bottom of this, what is the truth? The Analects of Confucius is only a thousand words, but every word and every sentence in it has been pondered and deliberated over and over again, for... what is it? The lower official is thinking, maybe our descendants will not hold a book all day long like we do today, because of a sentence in the book, they will be poor."


    Shen Wen obviously didn''t know that, in fact, as long as human beings continue to multiply, learned people like them will never disappear. In one sentence, you can write a paper of tens of thousands of words, and your level of attainment is admirable.


    Of course, there are two kinds of red scholars, official and wild, but in any case, even if these people are well-established, they will not become the parents of one party, and only govern one party or even the world with the principles of the Red Mansion.


    Xie Qian smiled and said: "I see, it''s not that simple." He paused, and continued: "How many scholars in this world are studying Cheng Zhu, and how many people have devoted their entire lives to the poor classics? Go? The new learning is still in its infancy. It is easy to convince you and me, it is easy to convince His Majesty, it is easy to convince a hundred people, or a thousand people, but as long as everyone in the world is still studying Cheng Zhu and the imperial examination, it will never Dare to abolish Cheng Zhu Jingzhu, as long as the imperial examinations still stand for the sages and Cheng Zhu Liyan, then the new learning is nothing more than a mayfly shaking the tree."


    "Naturally, the old man still admires them quite a lot. The old man is old and has seen a lot of things. After all, he knows what is easy to say and hard to do. I have also seen a lot of poor and rich people who talk freely and sit down. But Once it is time to deal with the matter, there is nothing you can do! You are a scholar who is useless. This cannot be generalized, but it is also reasonable. Go to Beijing, what is the point of saying this now? After entering the capital, you have given up your mission. My son has been found, and the old man has also found the crown prince, and in our hearts, the big stone is settled."


    Shen Wen blushed, and said with a bit of embarrassment: "At that time, the life and death of the dog was uncertain, and the officials and others were really worried, so..."


    Xie Qian waved his hand and said, "I understand, if my son is also confused by Fang Jifan and loses his life, like Ling Zi, his life and death are unknown, I guess the performance of this old man will not be much better than yours , This is human nature. Even animals have the feeling of licking their calf. What is there to be ashamed of? Don''t look at the old man who usually speaks plausibly in the temple. He is full of great truths, but there are some great truths. It''s not that I don''t believe it myself, but I''m just arguing for the sake of arguing, not to mention that His Royal Highness is nowhere to be seen, isn''t His Majesty also panicked?"


    Xie Qian put his hands behind his back and said with a smile: "But, next time, it can''t be like this."


    Shen Wen''s face turned pale with fright: "There can''t be a next time, and if there is a next time, I will fight Fang Jifan desperately."


    Xie Qian pursed his lips, but his gaze was gloomy: "It''s too early to say that, you still don''t understand human nature."


    "..."


    Xie Qian laughed and said: "The most difficult thing in the world is to take the first step. Once there is one, there will be two. Once there are two, there will be three. Three lives are endless. This cannot be stopped by manpower."


    Shen Wen shivered violently, and suddenly felt a bad feeling.


    Xie Qian felt happy in his heart. These guys, they have been tossing so hard. It¡¯s unreasonable for a majestic cabinet scholar to be kidnapped by a group of subordinate officials. Now... are you happy? Come on, laugh, let''s see if you can still laugh.


    ...


    The more he got to the capital, Zhu Houzhao became a little restless!


    Although on the surface he seemed very well-behaved, not noisy, and never thought about escaping, but he was anxious inside, especially on the sixth day, the team stopped and went, and the outline of the capital was in front of him. Zhu Houzhao''s Worry more.


    Fang Jifan saw his worries. In fact, he himself was a little apprehensive. He was still too young and too impulsive.


    Finally, Zhu Houzhao couldn''t calm down any more, he went to Fang Jifan and said, "I''m afraid that life will be difficult when I go back this time, hey..."


    A sigh, very sad!


    Fang Jifan shook his head and said, "Your Highness, don''t worry."


    "Why?"


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Highness thinks His Majesty loves Your Highness?"


    Zhu Houzhao thought about it angrily, and then said: "Maybe a little bit, but I''m more bored."


    Fang Jifan shook his head again and said, "Then, is Your Highness filial to His Majesty?"


    Zhu Houzhao seemed to feel that his character had been insulted, and suddenly said angrily: "I have to ask this, naturally I am filial!"


    "How filial is it?" Fang Jifan asked back.


    Zhu Houzhao was silent, and said for a long time: "Extreme filial piety, by the way."


    Fang Jifan smiled and said nothing.


    He believed in this point, what Zhu Houzhao said was absolutely from the bottom of his heart.


    In the history of the Ming Dynasty, there are generally not too many private affairs of the Tian family recorded.


    Whether Zhu Houzhao is filial to Emperor Hongzhi is not the person involved, and it is difficult for ordinary people to peek into Zhu Houzhao''s heart.


    But Fang Jifan has seen an inconspicuous record in "Records of Emperor Xiaozong", and this record shows the deep love between Zhu Houzhao and Emperor Hongzhi''s father and son.


    In the records, it is said that after the death of Emperor Hongzhi, Zhu Houzhao succeeded the Datong, and personally participated in the ancestral ceremony of Emperor Hongzhi.


    The ancestral ceremony is an ancient custom of the Han people. After the father dies, the son, as a son, has to personally lift the coffin and send it to the mausoleum for burial.


    So, the problem came out, the emperor was not an ordinary person, and ordinary people usually only traveled one or two miles to the coffin for burial, and the burial place was also here.


    The imperial mausoleum of the Ming Dynasty is a hundred and fifty miles away from the Forbidden City. The location of the Ming Mausoleum is in Changping County in later generations.


    It is more than one hundred and fifty miles away, and along the way, there are countless etiquettes that need to be respected and meticulous. Not only do you have to bathe and change clothes, but you must not stop along the way. Sitting in a sedan chair, not in a car, even today''s people, walking a hundred miles, is enough to make people exhausted, let alone a pampered and dignified emperor?


    Therefore, the emperors of all dynasties in the Ming Dynasty would not attend the ancestral ceremony in person. It was too hard. I am the new emperor, the honor of the Ninth Five-Year Plan, and the glory and wealth are in front of me. Let British Duke or Cheng Guogong hold the coffin on his behalf and preside over the ancestral ceremony. In this way, it can be euphemistically said that a country cannot be without a king for a day, and all people in the world depend on me.


    And Zhu Houzhao, who is special, actually ran to help the coffin in person. Such an emperor who was regarded as a foolish emperor by some historians in later generations, set off from the Forbidden City, supported the coffin of Emperor Daxing, and spent several days trekking across mountains and rivers. , walked to Changping!


    This way, I still need to cry and cry, I don¡¯t know how many times I was heartbroken, and the water and rice didn¡¯t go in. Based on this alone, Fang Jifan was already sure that even though Zhu Houzhao usually met Emperor Hongzhi, he always walked around the road. I complained, but the feelings for Emperor Hongzhi in my heart were by no means comparable to ordinary people.


    You can bluntly say that this person is a scum, and most of the time, he is not doing human affairs, but if anyone says he is not filial, Fang Jifan will be the first to smash Liu Jin''s dog''s head.


    Fang Jifan looked at Zhu Houzhao with a smile and said, "Your Highness is filial to His Majesty, just as His Majesty loves His Majesty, so what should Your Highness worry about? If Your Highness is afraid of His Majesty''s punishment, the worst thing is to admit your mistake obediently. What''s the big deal?" Your Majesty is just upholding the strictness that a father should have to His Highness, don''t be afraid, just kneel down obediently as before, and sincerely admit your mistakes. Don''t worry, His Majesty will forgive His Highness."


    Pursing his lips, Fang Jifan did not forget to ask: "Remember to say at that time, it was not the envoy of the minister who went to Lingqiu, but His Highness himself, crying and shouting to go. The minister tried his best to stop him, weeping blood and crying, but His Highness still insisted." Willing to go my own way...Your Highness, really, please."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 409： Today, you are in trouble

    Chapter 409 Today, you are in trouble


    Zhu Hou took care of Fang Jifan, and felt that Fang Jifan wanted to use himself as a pistol again. His boss said unwillingly: "Brothers love each other deeply. If you don''t tell me, I know what to do, but if you say this, I will feel guilty in my heart." It''s hard."


    "It''s not uncomfortable, it''s not uncomfortable." Fang Jifan said in a gentle tone: "Don''t say it, I feel uncomfortable in my heart. It''s good to live, but I still want to continue to live on. If there is no minister, Your Highness will be lonely, won''t he? "


    The capital is already in sight, and as soon as the prince''s car appeared, someone flew to report to the palace.


    Immediately afterwards, a group of imperial guards from the palace arrived on flying horses to welcome the prince.


    Fang Jifan wanted to slip back home silently, so he said to the **** who came from the imperial guards: "Uncle Xinjian, wait a moment. Your Majesty has an explanation. His Royal Highness the Crown Prince and Uncle Xinjian will enter the palace together for an audience."


    Xie Qian and others were expressionless, and parted ways with Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan!


    To a certain extent, seeing Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan''s mournful faces, Xie Qian was very happy, and deep down in his heart, there was an inexplicable sense of refreshment.


    He bowed respectfully to Zhu Houzhao: "Your Highness, the old minister will leave."


    This time I went out, all I did was hard work. Besides, I was really tired from the long journey. Xie Qian needed to take a rest.


    Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan obediently went to the Forbidden City, entered through the Meridian Gate, and stayed in the Nuan Pavilion.


    In this warm pavilion, Emperor Hongzhi sat alone behind the imperial case, looking down at the memorial on the case without saying a word.


    Zhu Houzhao slapped, then knelt down, and said: "My son is a crime of ten thousand deaths."


    This time it was very straightforward, without any sloppiness. Zhu Houzhao kowtowed and said, "I really shouldn''t run around and worry my father and queen mother. I will never dare again. Father, these days, you have been shocked a lot." , My son will never be forgiven, I implore my father to punish my son, I am willing to accept it."


    "..." Emperor Hongzhi raised his head and looked at Zhu Houzhao fixedly.


    Fang Jifan on the side also hurriedly said: "I will die, I should definitely not..."


    Emperor Hongzhi originally had the mentality of cleaning up severely, but Zhu Houzhao''s sudden appearance made him a little surprised. He stared at Zhu Houzhao for a long time, and the anger accumulated before that time was slowly dissipating!


    Finally, he waved his hand and sighed.


    This son, who has worried him for many days, is dark and thin.


    With this in front of him, how could he be so cruel?


    So he said lightly: "If you want to be punished, let''s wait until tomorrow. Tomorrow will be held in court. Then someone will impeach you and enumerate your crimes. It will be hard for you to come back. Let''s go rest today."


    First he called people in, but in the blink of an eye, he drove them away.


    It can be seen that during this process, Emperor Hongzhi''s thoughts repeated many times.


    Zhu Houzhao hurriedly kowtowed as if he had received an amnesty: "Thank you, Father."


    If you don¡¯t leave now, when will you wait? Fang Jifan also hurriedly said: "I will leave."


    Hurriedly out of the warm pavilion, both of them let out a sigh of relief, feeling like they were surviving after a catastrophe.


    When the two arrived at the Meridian Gate, Zhu Houzhao said, "Then Zhu Xiaorong, it''s really inconvenient to live in the East Palace. Lao Fang, let her stay with you first, and treat her well."


    Fang Jifan''s face suddenly became ugly, he was not happy, this is a soy sauce bottle.


    Zhu Houzhao glared at Fang Jifan, and then said: "If you don''t want to, I will go and talk to my father..."


    Fang Jifan said without any hesitation: "Yes, why not, my brother, let alone an extra pair of chopsticks at home, it means that the teaching minister will take out his heart. If the minister frowns, it is nothing."


    Zhu Houzhao became happy.


    The two parted ways at Meridian Gate, Liu Jin followed Zhu Houzhao, while Hu Kaishan followed Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan sighed for a while, and finally returned to Fang''s house.


    "I''m back, I''m back, the young master is back..."


    Deng Jian has been leaning on the door and looking forward to it. A few days ago, he learned that the emperor ordered the young master to come back. After counting, the approximate time is within these two days, so he waits in front of the door every day!


    At this time, when he saw the young master returning on horseback, he danced happily: "Master... you are back."


    "Ah... yes..." Fang Jifan fell off the horse and said wearily: "Prepare the food and drink, I''m hungry, oh, give it to the...that..." Fang Jifan thought for a while and said: "Prepare him a pot of rice, add more meat and wine Just don''t let him drink, drinking is messy."


    Deng Jian''s face was full of joy, but when his eyes fell on Hu Kaishan behind him, his smile gradually disappeared, and he said wonderingly: "Master... who is he?"


    "Follower." Fang Jifan turned his head and glanced at Hu Kaishan. Hu Kaishan had been following Fang Jifan on foot all this time, and he walked vigorously. Because he entered Beijing, his stone ax weighing tens of kilograms would no longer be used. It was too ostentatious and conspicuous. , will frighten the children, so empty-handed.


    Fang Jifan planned to make an iron rod for him, um... the kind that weighs tens of kilograms, taller than his person, solid, almost in the shape of a golden cudgel except that it will not stretch.


    Go out with a stick, keep a low profile, and hide your achievements and fame.


    As soon as Deng Jian heard the word follower, a trace of resentment flashed across his face, and his small eyes instantly became a little more watery.


    But Fang Jifan didn''t take his emotions too seriously, he casually turned around and waved his hand: "Little Hu."


    "Yes, benefactor."


    Fang Jifan looked at this simple and honest face, and suddenly remembered what Zhu Houzhao often muttered behind his back, such a tall person, what the hell...


    Take a deep breath, get rid of distracting thoughts, and said: "Go to eat, don''t call me benefactor from now on, call me young master, from now on, I will support you!"


    Uh, I originally thought that this sentence should be said to a girl, but who would have thought that the first time I spoke it was to a bear.


    Hu Kaishan said persistently and awe-inspiringly: "Grandfather..."


    He was grateful to Fang Jifan for trying his best to pardon him. Although he was skeptical about this pardon at first, he was grateful when he found that he had really recovered his innocence.


    Engong is a man of love and righteousness. It is a great honor to be able to serve him.


    Back at home, he rested comfortably for the night. In the early morning of the next day, Fang Jifan put on his court clothes and obediently arrived at the Meridian Gate.


    Today is the ten-day court meeting. There are many people. All the officials above the fifth rank have come. In addition, there are Hanlin, Yushiren and so on.


    The vibe...is not quite right.


    And this atmosphere is obviously not aimed at Fang Jifan.


    Everyone completely ignored this Uncle Xinjian.


    Fang Jifan obviously saw many ministers looking at Xie Qian at the Meridian Gate with strange eyes.


    Fang Jifan probably understood in his heart.


    Since such a serious incident happened, Yushi and Hanlin Qingliu must be dissatisfied.


    How could the prince do such a thing?


    If an accident happens, who can take the responsibility?


    So, the prince is a jerk.


    As for Fang Jifan...he is already a dead pig who is not afraid of boiling water, and they have completely given up on treatment.


    Thus, although Fang Jifan is also a bastard, they already don''t have too much expectation of Fang Jifan, so there is no so-called disappointment.


    But Mr. Xie is different.


    Xie Qian is a cabinet scholar and a famous minister of the time, but Mr. Xie, you actually wrote a letter praising the prince and Xinjian Bo. What does this mean?


    Who is the most hateful person?


    Traitor!


    Prince Prince and Uncle Xinjian are messing around, and you, Xie Qian, praise it? Even if the crown prince and Uncle Xinjian saved the disaster, so what?


    Last night, many young officials were hiding in their rooms and conspiring.


    Everyone was filled with righteous indignation, and each of them scolded Xie Qian furiously all night.


    Xie Qian didn''t change his face, the old **** was there, he was all right, he was talking and laughing with Liu Jian and Li Dongyang, and he didn''t seem to be in a bad mood because of the atmosphere.


    Fang Jifan thought for a while, then stood in the corner!


    I have to say, Mr. Xie is amazing. He told the truth, he is a man who exonerated himself and the crown prince, but... a gentleman should not stand under a dangerous wall, it is better to stay away from it.


    Who knew, in this corner, there were two people who were usually dismissed by the ministers, and they happened to be standing here.


    "Nephew, hello."


    It was still the familiar voice.


    Fang Jifan looked back and saw Zhang Heling''s smiling face.


    "Meet two uncles."


    "You''re welcome." Zhang Heling said with a smile: "Nephew, do you know that our two brothers have broken the record of digging sweet potatoes in the farmhouse for the ninth time."


    "..."


    Retarded! Fang Jifan said silently in his heart!


    But looking at these two, they are indeed dark and thin. In order to harvest sweet potatoes, they have sweated profusely in the farmhouse. This is a senior player.


    Fang Jifan smiled and said: "The two uncles are really amazing."


    Beside Zhang Yanling beamed and said, "Does my nephew know how to plan this sweet potato?"


    "..."


    The two brothers looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing. They were extremely proud. This was a kind of spiritual satisfaction. In this life, the two brothers had never accomplished anything, and they were finally proud. They dug sweet potatoes through the farmhouse, and a ride Juechen, constantly setting new records, is really beautiful.


    "Do you know how to dig sweet potatoes quickly?" Zhang Heling stroked his beard with a smile.


    Fang Jifan still shook his head.


    Zhang Heling put his hand on Fang Jifan''s shoulder: "Nephew, next time we will teach you, don''t be too polite, we are all from our own family, come home to have a bowl of sweet potato porridge when you have time."


    "Oh."


    Zhang Yanling narrowed his eyes, looked left and right, and said in a low voice, "Nephew Fang Xian, our brothers have always been reasonable, and you also know that you took our West Mountain, and in the end, we decided to forgive you? But today...don''t It''s strange that Uncle Shi didn''t remind you, look at the person on your left, do you know who that person is? Let me tell you, you are in trouble today, they have already prepared a memorial to impeach you, and you went to Lingqiu. It was too much trouble, and there was an uproar all over the court, and everyone was ready to give you some color."


    "Oh." Fang Jifan said honestly, "Don''t worry about my nephew, I''ll just wait for someone to impeach me."


    As he spoke, Fang Jifan showed his signature smile.


    Afraid of impeachment, is it still called Fang Jifan? It''s better to call it Peppa Pig.


    Looking at Fang Jifan''s smile, Zhang Heling and Zhang Yanling''s hearts trembled. Fang is very arrogant!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 410： The people are precious and the king is light

    Chapter 410 The people are precious and the king is light


    As soon as the court bell rang, all the officials had an audience.


    In the Jinshen Palace, Emperor Hongzhi was sitting high, and Zhu Houzhao was kneeling obediently beside him, looking a little anxious and uneasy.


    After all the officials saluted, Emperor Hongzhi said with a blank expression.


    After the voice fell, the hall was deadly silent.


    It seems that Emperor Hongzhi also realized that today is unusual, but he took a detached attitude.


    Liu Jian glanced at the hall, and then slowly came out of the hall and said: "Today''s court meeting..."


    "Your Majesty, I have something to play." Before Liu Jian could say anything, Liu An stepped forward when the Ministry of Rites gave the matter.


    Liu An''s awe-inspiring look, before he came, he had prepared for the worst.


    "What''s the matter?" Emperor Hongzhi glared at Zhu Houzhao, meaning, just watch, this is the end of your nonsense.


    Zhu Houzhao lowered his head, looking cute.


    Liu An plausibly said: "Your Majesty, the first thing I want to impeach is Uncle Xinjian...Fang Jifan..."


    "..."


    What? its not right¡­


    Fang Jifan originally thought that Xie Qian should be the first to impeach these guys who love to find fault when they are full.


    After all, that is a traitor from your pure team.


    You hate evil like an enemy, this grievance has its head and its debtors, the prince is the one who committed the crime, and the one who betrayed you is Xie Gong, a cabinet scholar. In the end, we, Fang Jifan, were the first to bear the brunt?


    Is there still justice?


    Fang Jifan went out of duty without hesitation. You can never get used to such things. I dare you to think about it and think that the crown prince is the future emperor and is not easy to mess with. Xie Gong is a cabinet scholar. Li Dongyang''s support is not easy to mess with! So you all gave up, and thought that Fang Jifan was the only one to mess with, right?


    Fang Jifan said: "What''s wrong with me?"


    "..."


    Everyone looked at Fang Jifan.


    This guy is so bold.


    Even Emperor Hongzhi frowned, thinking that Fang Jifan was a bit rude, and if he was impeached, he would be impeached. What are you yelling about?


    Liu An calmed down and looked at Fang Jifan with a smile. He is in the middle of things, he is a clean stream, and he must be cultivated. This is the style of the ancient ministers.


    Fang Jifan jumped out by himself, which was equivalent to hitting the muzzle of a gun. He said calmly, "The scholars in the academy take reading as their top priority. Why doesn''t Uncle Xinjian do his job properly..."


    "There is nothing wrong with doing business properly." Fang Jifan interrupted Liu An very politely, and said: "I teach them well. Xishan Academy, everyone is a talent."


    "..." Liu An was a little speechless.


    But speaking of it, this is actually true.


    When it comes to the teaching quality of Xishan Academy, no one dares to say anything. How many Jinshi and Juren are there under Fang Jifan?


    Liu An was not reconciled and said: "Is it appropriate to take them to the disaster area rashly? How can you be worthy of their parents? If something happens, can you afford it?"


    Fang Jifan counterattacked again calmly: "I can afford it!"


    "..." Liu An got a little angry, and took a deep breath: "Okay, then dare to ask, if someone dies, how will you take care of it?"


    "When you die, you die..." Fang Jifan smiled: "What a big deal, why don''t you pay attention when you reincarnate in the next life?"


    "..."


    All of a sudden, the pot was fried.


    What is this talking about? This is not something.


    Shen Wen spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    Our own people... Uncle Xinjian... We are our own people.


    Although he was terrified that Fang Jifan took his son on an adventure, but anyway, since his son entered Xishan Academy, he has become a completely different person, and he is very relieved! He also complained about Xishan Academy, but if Xishan Academy was removed, or caused other troubles for Fang Jifan, what would his son do in the future? I feel sorry.


    He is still waiting for his son to become a Jinshi.


    But... Uncle Xinjian... These words are not authentic, what do you mean by a big deal?


    Shen Wen felt uncomfortable and wanted to die.


    As for the others, they have seen how powerful this little uncle with brain disease is.


    This man is really brazen!


    Liu An is happy.


    He was looking forward to Fang Jifan''s performance. This kid is purely mentally retarded, so he took the opportunity to chase after him: "What did Xinjian Bo just say?"


    Fang Jifan said loudly: "Didn''t you hear? Then let me tell you again, if you die, you die, it''s not a big deal!"


    "You...you treat the students of the academy like this? They are all famous people, and they are all talents of my Ming Dynasty."


    Liu An almost said that these people are the children of the ministers of the DPRK and China.


    Their lives don''t matter?


    "How is the student, how is the fame, how is the talent?" Fang Jifan seemed indifferent.


    "..."


    Well, this pure speech is dead.


    This guy, not only didn''t defend himself, but he seemed to think that he didn''t have enough dirty water on his body, so he desperately took all the filth and filth on himself, is he crazy?


    To be honest, Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t bear to continue watching.


    This is for Liu An, but a full-time gossip officer, who is mainly responsible for finding fault with the Ministry of Rites. It¡¯s okay for you Fang Jifan to be incapable of defending, but you have the nerve to come out and make a fool of yourself, but in the end you were hung up and whipped.


    Many ministers are ready to make a move, wanting to beat up Fang Jifan, the dog in the water.


    I saw Liu An sternly said: "That''s enough! Uncle Xinjian, have you had enough trouble? In this court, it''s really audacious to speak out loudly."


    Fang Jifan looked a little confused, and said: "I am not ashamed, it is you who are not ashamed, your voice is louder than mine!"


    This time, it was Liu An''s turn to be confused again. Liu An gritted his teeth and said: "This official is doing something for the Ministry of Rites. It is only natural to write a letter to say something!"


    Fang Jifan suddenly realized: "Oh, so it is."


    Liu Jian stood aside, also wanting to die.


    What kind of idiot is this, and oh, you guy, you just realized it now?


    Shame!


    The warriors in the hall buried their heads one by one, not daring to raise their heads. To be honest, it would be embarrassing to be a nobleman of the Ming Dynasty with Fang Jifan.


    "It seems..." Fang Jifan sighed: "It''s mine, so I won''t argue with you."


    "Do you want to leave now?" Liu An''s momentum was like a rainbow, but he didn''t intend to let Fang Jifan go.


    Fang Jifan took it for granted: "I''m still a child!"


    "..." Liu An took a step back, shocked.


    How thick-skinned a person must be to say such a thing.


    He trembled with anger: "Could it be that you still want to say that you have a brain disease, so you can be so presumptuous?"


    "Yes." Fang Jifan nodded simply.


    In the corner, two brothers Zhang Heling and Zhang Yanling stood together, and the two brothers bit their ears: "Brother, why do I feel that Fang Jifan...is really out of his mind."


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Zhang Heling calmly stroked his beard and said, "Trust Uncle Xinjian, he won''t be so stupid. I saw him as an extraordinary person, um...you have to trust him."


    This voice is a little trembling.


    In the past, they played Fang Jifan, thinking that Fang Jifan was mentally retarded, and later lost all his underpants. If it wasn''t for the fact that their elder sister posted their own money, the two brothers would have to eat dirt.


    Now, things are over.


    Zhang Heling absolutely cannot accept that Fang Jifan is mentally retarded. If such a mentally retarded thing can fool himself around, this is no longer a matter of face. It involves self-esteem. He can accept that he messed up with a smart person. It is reasonable to accept that Fang Jifan has superior intelligence, so he lost his wife and lost his army, but he absolutely cannot accept that Fang Jifan is mentally retarded.


    Liu An was already trembling with anger, his face turned pale, "Uncle Xinjian, this is not a place for you to mess around, you...you...you speak wild words."


    Fang Jifan asked naively: "What crazy words have I made?"


    "You...you set up a school and treat your students like worthless things. Let me ask you, tiger poison doesn''t eat its offspring. Although you are not their father, you regard their lives as their mentor and master. How could you treat their lives like this? Like child''s play?"


    This is, Fang Jifan couldn''t help looking at Xie Qian.


    Xie Qian remained expressionless, the old **** was there.


    What Fang Jifan admired the most was Xie Qian''s point of killing without blood, so he became a little afraid of Xie Qian.


    Fang Jifan smiled slightly and said: "Yes, they can die, not only they can die, but you can also die, what are they, you keep saying that they are students, that they are heroes, but why don''t they can die?"


    "..."


    The hall was in an uproar.


    If this guy continues to talk nonsense, maybe even His Royal Highness will say that he can die?


    Fang Jifan stared at Liu An.


    Liu An wanted to reprimand something, but before he could speak, Fang Jifan continued: "The people are more important than the emperor, who said that?"


    "..."


    "This is what the sage Meng said, right? The people are the most precious, and the country is the least. In front of the people, even His Majesty the Emperor knows to love the people with this, so what is Liu Shizhong in front of the people? Those students What are their lives worth?"


    "..."


    Fang Jifan looked at Liu An with a smile: "So the Lingqiu landslide, the people are in dire straits, as you usually say, death is in sight, so if you can save people, what is the death of a few lives? Mo What do you mean if you die a few times, even half of them are dead? Why, the life of a student is life, Liu Shizhong¡¯s life is life, and the life of others is not life? You have read the book of sages, What book are you reading, it can''t be "The Merry Son of a Bastard"?"


    Concubine...son...wind...flow...


    Liu An''s pupils constricted, and he was about to go crazy.


    Of course I read the books of sages, why would I read those nonsense books!


    This Fang Jifan is spitting people with blood, this is spitting people with blood.


    The muscles on his face trembled: "Do you say that you are saving the people?"


    "Of course." Fang Jifan smiled calmly and said, "I have everything ready, just waiting for you chattering fellows to ask."


    something... what?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 411： The overall situation has been decided

    Chapter 411 The overall situation has been decided


    When Fang Jifan said the word Dongxi, he couldn''t help but glance at Xie Qian.


    Actually, if he relied on his current strength alone, he really didn''t have much courage to fight against a guy who lived on lip service in this hall.


    Is there a specialization in the art industry? After all, I am a hardworking person.


    But with Xie Qian''s operation behind it, things will be easier to handle.


    Fang Jifan is full of confidence now.


    Xie Gong is a fastidious person, and his work is delicate.


    Although I don''t know why he helped himself so much, is it important?


    Do not!


    Not an iota of it matters!


    The important thing is that our Fang Jifan is going to fight back, and it is a powerful counterattack!


    "Your Majesty, please allow me to ask someone to bring those things into the palace."


    The show is about to start.


    Fang Jifan was very excited just thinking about it.


    The most important thing is that Xie Qian gave himself a lot of confidence.


    Just looking at him standing there calmly, with an approachable smile on his face, Fang Jifan knew that the overall situation was settled.


    So he stared at Liu An with piercing eyes, as if he was convinced of him.


    To tell the truth, Xie Qian was supposed to lead this performance, but who would have expected that it would be his own end.


    These guys are really pinching soft persimmons. Seeing that they are young and have brain problems, they want to step on themselves.


    If we don¡¯t see popularity today, how can we, Fang Jifan, make trouble in the capital in the future?


    Looking at Fang Jifan''s expression, Liu An had a bad feeling!


    But obviously, he refused to admit defeat, and said calmly, "What the **** is it?"


    Fang Jifan ignored him and only looked at Emperor Hongzhi.


    At this time, I have already controlled the scene.


    This thing is like playing football, whoever can control the whole field is the king.


    Momentum is very important, so you can ignore this matter directly.


    Of course, the only question next is, who is the national football team between me and Liu An.


    Emperor Hongzhi remained silent all the time. At first, he felt that Fang Jifan seemed to have a sign of a brain attack. Slowly, he finally began to realize what Fang Jifan was talking about... He was also very curious to see Look.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Come in."


    An order was issued, and the hall fell into an anxious wait, and everyone couldn''t help but feel curious in their hearts.


    What the **** is it?


    What kind of medicine did Fang Jifan sell in his gourd?


    Soon, when a **** personally carried a box in, the box fell into Fang Jifan''s hands. Fang Jifan looked around and opened the box simply!


    Many people stretched their necks, but found nothing unusual, Fang Jifan took out a... yellow book.


    It was actually a yellow book!


    This yellow book is a household registration edition made by the state in the Ming Dynasty for the purpose of verifying household registration and collecting taxes and servitude. For the civilian, military, craftsmen three categories.


    All in all, the yellow book is divided into two, and Fang Jifan''s yellow book is obviously a record of household names in the government.


    Fang Jifan opened the yellow book, and said: "This is the yellow book of Lingqiu County. In the yellow book, there are 23,500 registered military and civilian households and more than 79,000 households."


    "..."


    Liu An was silent.


    Fang Jifan said again: "After the disaster, I worked together with the health officials to count all the victims. The death caused by the landslide was more than 2,000 people, and the rest died of floods and rocks, only nine. There were more than a hundred people, and no one in the county died of starvation. There were three hundred and twenty-two people who were ill in the county. Eleven of the three hundred and twenty-two people died of illness. Now, most of them have recovered."


    "..."


    There was an uproar in the hall again.


    People are like that.


    If it is just air-to-air, it is difficult to make a deep impression on people by saying that the disaster relief has been relieved.


    Fang Jifan, on the other hand, took real data.


    These figures cannot be faked, because after the catastrophe, the imperial court will definitely make a new book for all the soldiers and civilians. Whether it is nonsense, you can tell at a glance.


    Liu An''s face changed, and he finally couldn''t calm down.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face was moved, and countless thoughts suddenly appeared in his mind.


    Fang Jifan continued: "After entering Lingqiu County, in order to prevent floods, the Xishan students led the victims to block six breaches and embankments. They built 4,200 thatched or wooden houses, cleared 9,000 acres of open land, and committed Hu Kaishan''s crimes. , with a great reputation, after hearing that the crown prince and Xishan Academy entered the county to rescue the disaster, they raised their hands and surrendered, gathering more than 2,000 thieves that Liu Shizhong said about."


    One number after another was said softly, but every word was shocking.


    At this time, Fang Jifan bared his teeth unceremoniously, and said loudly to Liu An: "In this case, it may be just a number, but in Lingqiu County, these numbers are living people. They are the same as Liu Shizhong. Parents, as well as wives and children, can cry and smile, they also know what pain is, they also know how to be afraid of death, and they know how to steal life."


    "..."


    All of a sudden, the hall fell silent.


    Emperor Hongzhi was also touched. This sentence was not so much a lesson to Liu An, but a reprimand for him.


    Obviously, Fang Jifan didn''t intend to stop, he continued plausibly: "Well, these people will become a number that doesn''t matter, these people can be irrelevant, and these people can die? Then Liu Shizhong is noble Can¡¯t you die? Are the students of Xishan Academy superior to others, are they worthy of living? As long as those who die are not the so-called students and heroes in Liu Shizhong¡¯s eyes, everyone else deserves what they deserve?¡±


    The moral high ground, standing on it, Fang Jifan does not feel cold at all, but also feels very warm.


    Unexpectedly, Fang Jifan would have today.


    Fang Jifan''s heart... was moved, moved to a mess.


    It feels so good to let go of myself!


    "I...I don''t have this consciousness. You slandered my innocence." Liu An''s words were a little lacking in confidence. It''s the same as being directly crushed, this kind of taste is very uncomfortable.


    Anyone who can talk nonsense is not capable of pointing a deer into a horse in front of everyone.


    Fang Jifan looked at him mockingly and said, "Why, have you forgotten what you said so quickly? You said it yourself, so many people heard it, and you still want to deny it?"


    "Hmph." Liu An snorted coldly, but actually wanted to use this cold snort to cover up his guilty conscience, and he said immediately: "Why do you say that this is the credit of your Xishan Academy?"


    His voice fell.


    Xie Qian, who had a pleasant smile, couldn''t help but stroked his beard and raised his eyebrows.


    The dimensions are getting messed up.


    Xie Qian is eloquent.


    To be honest, he is not bragging when it comes to oral skills. Everyone here is hot chicken.


    So at this moment, he felt very uncomfortable, like claws scratching his heart. Facing an opponent like Liu An, it was like crushing an ant to death.


    It''s a pity, I don''t have a chance to express myself.


    At this time, Fang Jifan also laughed, don''t worry, there is more. He leaned over and took out another notebook.


    "..." Liu An shuddered, he felt that his mouth was too cheap.


    The hall was still silent.


    Fang Jifan took out the notebook and said: "In the twelfth year of Hongzhi, there was also a county in Sichuan''s chief envoy, and a landslide occurred. This time, the landslide was less severe than the Lingqiu landslide. But in this residence report, It was copied out in the twelfth year of Hongzhi, and it was clear and unmistakable, what was written, the people in this county, three out of ten, three out of ten, Liu Shizhong, like you who are ignorant and incompetent, reading "The Bastard" all day long People who read "Merry Man" must not understand it well. Well, let me explain. This means that if the casualties in Lingqiu County are the same as that in this county, the number of people who can survive will not exceed 30,000. , the remaining 60,000 people all died without a place to bury them."


    Shock!


    After the specific number was reported, no one questioned the number.


    More than 50,000 lives were lost.


    If Xishan Academy hadn¡¯t entered the disaster area in an emergency, what would have been the consequences?


    Emperor Hongzhi squinted his eyes. He looked at Fang Jifan, and the resentment in his stomach had disappeared without a trace.


    So many people died, natural disasters and man-made disasters, the consequences are unimaginable.


    At least I, the emperor, will definitely not be born.


    Enough to make myself have nightmares again and again.


    He breathed a sigh of relief, and couldn''t help thinking at this moment, it would be extremely difficult to save these people.


    The whole academy, including the crown prince and Fang Jifan, how much hard work and blood and tears have they put in?


    How can others know these things? Even myself can''t imagine it.


    Thinking of this, Emperor Hongzhi subconsciously glanced at Zhu Houzhao.


    Seeing Zhu Houzhao bowing his head and trembling, Emperor Hongzhi''s heart instantly melted.


    At this time, Fang Jifan''s voice echoed in the hall: "His Royal Highness and Xishan Academy entered Lingqiu County, and rescued more than 50,000 people. 50,000 people may not be worth mentioning in the eyes of Liu Shizhong..."


    "Nonsense!" Liu An was furious: "I never said such a thing."


    "I''m making an analogy." Fang Jifan said without changing his expression.


    "..."


    Liu An''s heart was a little tired, and he felt like his kidneys were overdrawn.


    Fang Jifan continued: "But in order to rescue 50,000 people, the life of Xishan died as soon as they died. Is it a big deal? Didn''t Fang Jifan enter Lingqiu County as usual? Didn''t His Royal Highness enter Lingqiu County as usual? Where is it? You keep accusing me of contempt for life, but you don¡¯t know that the ancient sages all took life as their own responsibility, even if they died, they never flinched. But the people of Xishan Academy regard death as home, in your eyes, But it has become a joke, as if what they did is worthless, dare to ask what you mean, do you still have a conscience? Do you still have the nerve to call yourself a disciple of a saint?"


    "..." Liu An wanted to vomit blood, but suddenly lost confidence, and quickly explained: "That''s not what I meant."


    "That''s what you mean!" Fang Jifan pressed on every step of the way.


    "I mean...I...I..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 412： His Majesty the Prince

    Chapter 412 His Highness the Heroic Crown Prince


    Benevolence and morality.


    This is the commanding heights that Qingliu and others occupy very well.


    Don''t look at them usually doing nothing.


    It can be said that when it comes to blindness, words such as loving the people like children are almost all firmly controlled by them.


    Liu An is a young bird. As a member of the Ministry of Rites, he has always been the embodiment of morality. To put it bluntly, even if he claims to be Liu Daode, no one dares to question him.


    But now... it''s embarrassing.


    The embarrassment is not that he was questioned by Fang Jifan, nor that his moral cloak was stripped off, but that he had spent his whole life studying books and studying benevolence and morality, but he was unable to fight back effectively against Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan looked at Liu An and said sarcastically, "Liu Shizhong, are you talking in human language?"


    "You insulted the minister." Liu An said, but the counterattack was very weak.


    Those ministers who were eager to give it a try suddenly lost their temper. They suddenly realized that Fang Jifan was not a soft persimmon.


    "What?" Ke Fang Jifan asked back, with an innocent look like a child.


    This is Fang Jifan''s real personality. He has always been living off of me as a child, so this sound, coupled with Fang Jifan''s innocent look, almost made Liu An vomit blood.


    I reasoned with you, and you scolded; I asked why you scolded, and you started throwing away materials; I had nothing to say, and you scolded me as inhuman; I told you that you insulted me, and you started pretending tenderly again .


    Liu An felt that his breathing was very uncomfortable, like a lump in his throat, and a mouthful of old blood was about to spurt out.


    He was angry and annoyed, and stammered: "You humiliated me like this, I...I..."


    Fang Jifan was overjoyed, and said with a smile: "It was you who was wrong first, did I provoke you in a good way?"


    "..." Liu An''s mood at this time was as if ten thousand muddy horses were being run by.


    Trying hard to calm down, took a deep breath, trying to calm down and deal with it, but sadly found that the people who had agreed to stand up and speak out together, now they all started pretending to be grandsons, and no one stood up to defend themselves .


    Liu An decided that he could not be led by Fang Jifan like this.


    He pondered for a moment, then suddenly shouted sharply: "Fang Jifan, you urged His Royal Highness to go to Lingqiu. Do you know where the Lingqiu is? His Royal Highness is a rich man. You and the students of the academy are not afraid of death. That''s all, but if something happens to His Royal Highness, do you know what the consequences will be?"


    This was his last counterattack.


    Actually, this is his trump card.


    It was just some kind of moral criticism. The most important thing is that you, Fang Jifan, encouraged the crown prince to disregard the society. Although nothing happened now, what if something happened? If next time, you, Fang Jifan, still encouraged the prince, what happened, what is the difference between you, Fang Jifan, and a traitor?


    Liu An gritted his teeth, wanting to say something out of righteousness.


    But at this time, Fang Jifan said leisurely: "Wait a minute, I have something to say."


    "..."


    Fang Jifan bent down, and continued to take out a thick document from the box.


    Compared to Fang Jifan''s calmness, Liu An looked very calm when he saw Fang Jifan''s actions!


    The most unbearable thing is this!


    His complexion is blue and white, and his thick eyebrows are deeply frowned! I''m trying to reason with you, why are you always taking things out of boxes?


    Fang Jifan held the thick document in his hand, looked at Emperor Hongzhi and said, "Your Majesty, gentlemen, this...is the Wanmin Letter written by the people of Lingqiu County."


    Everyone was in an uproar again.


    Manmin Book, I haven''t seen this thing for a long time.


    Because Wanmin, under normal circumstances, is monopolized by Qingliu!


    For example, they often call themselves the people, so no matter who they talk to, they have to say something about the common people; in short, there are tens of millions of people in the world, but these tens of millions of people can''t read big characters, and they work at sunrise and work at sunset. And interest, to be honest, I don''t understand anything.


    A group of people who are only limited to a radius of ten miles, and may have never walked out of a radius of a hundred miles in their entire lives. They have neither studied nor worked hard all day. Ragged, with no tiles on the top, and no place to stand on the bottom, but right next door to them, in the high courtyard wall, those gentry and gentlemen who claim to be "accumulating good people", their sons, studying, taking a pilot test, and being an official, He has become a Qingliu, but in the court hall, whenever he mentions these poor people, his eyes are always red, and he always represents thousands of people, fighting with others.


    But today, Liu An unexpectedly failed to control the representative power of the common people.


    His heart skipped a beat, and he looked at the Wanmin Book vigilantly.


    What do you mean, you, a scum like Fang Jifan, want to speak for thousands of people?


    This is a very confusing feeling.


    Obviously only I, Liu An, represent thousands of poor people.


    He was very sad and aggrieved. Even a scum like Fang Jifan had started to represent the poor common people.


    Fang Jifan ignored Liu An''s eyes that wanted to stare at him, opened the Wanmin Shu and said, "This Wanmin Shu was written by a Confucian scholar in Lingqiu. Afterwards, it was recited in various places in the disaster area, and the common people signed it with their own hands."


    "..."


    Xie Qian smiled slowly at this moment.


    Fang Jifan really admired Xie Qian in his heart.


    Such delicate work, such as the Wanmin Book, who can tinker with it except for someone like Xie Qian who has been in the temple for a long time?


    At this time Fang Jifan said: "In the face of a catastrophe, human lives are worthless. His Royal Highness the Crown Prince went to Lingqiu in person. The people of Lingqiu are all grateful..."


    This is a very simple article.


    To tell the truth, a teacher who enlightens children is often just a scholar who can¡¯t even pass the examination of scholar. After working for most of his life, there is a little ink in his stomach, but it is half a bucket of water.


    If you want to expect him to write some beautiful articles, it is wishful thinking.


    Besides, this book of ten thousand people has to be recited to the common people first, and after the common people agree with it, it will be drawn and marked. It must be easy to understand.


    Fang Jifan read this Wanmin book, secretly saying in his heart that Mr. Xie is great, and that he should be particular about what he does, and the most important thing is truth.


    "His Royal Highness is so generous, grass people, etc., grateful, great Ming Qianqiu, my emperor''s sage, grass people, etc., have received the favor of the prince''s rain and dew, even if you die, it is difficult to repay it..."


    No one in the temple spoke.


    They were listening carefully to every word Fang Jifan read. In fact, this article has no aesthetic feeling, and the rest is just nasty flattery.


    Zhu Houzhao, who was still kneeling, straightened his waist all of a sudden.


    Although he was still looking pitiful just now, in an instant, the dragon and the tiger became fierce, and the person also appeared inexplicably heroic.


    Fang Jifan finished reading, and then passed the large stack of Wanmin Books to the eunuch, saying: "Please read it, Your Majesty."


    The **** took the Wanmin book, looked at the crooked writing on it, dared not neglect, and hurriedly sent the Wanmin book to the imperial case.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes were instantly attracted. He looked down, and the content on it was hardly different from what Fang Jifan recited.


    This is just a 300-word article, and it is actually worthless to study carefully.


    What really shocked Emperor Hongzhi was the countless shocking fingerprints on this article.


    There are as many as a hundred pages in a stack of Wanmin books, and on each page, there are layers of fingerprints, which are innumerable.


    Emperor Hongzhi stared straight at the scene.


    He looked at every fingerprint on his head and gasped, what is it? This is popular support and prestige.


    Countless people sang the praises of my emperor''s long live and the prince''s love for the people. Of course, they also boasted a little about Fang Jifan and Xishan Academy, which recorded in detail how the prince led the students of Xishan Academy to rescue the disaster. Although the words were not beautiful, they were very touching. reality.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help raising his eyes to look at Zhu Houzhao.


    Zhu Houzhao''s face was flushed at this time, and he actually felt a little ecstatic.


    What Emperor Hongzhi thought was, with this disaster relief, who would dare to say that the crown prince is a fool?


    Only relying on this merit, if after a hundred years, the crown prince succeeds to the throne, I don''t need to worry about anything.


    My own son... really kissed the river embankment, took the lead, this guy, really took the lead in lifting the boulder, really there, like everyone else, living on a few rice **** every day?


    Did he really only sleep on the embankment at night?


    Emperor Hongzhi remained silent, because this was something he couldn''t do.


    Although I am called diligent, will I put down my airs and kiss the embankment?


    The disaster relief in just half a month must have been hard to imagine.


    Emperor Hongzhi was silent for a moment, and said, "Prince..."


    "My son is here..." Zhu Houzhao learned his lesson, got up immediately, and when he arrived in the hall, he prostrated himself on the ground very politely.


    Emperor Hongzhi saw the prince prostrate on the ground, and his eyes seemed to soften a bit: "I come to ask you, is what I said here true?"


    Zhu Houzhao felt aggrieved immediately, if it wasn''t true, could it still be fake?


    Zhu Houzhao said: "It is true to report to my father."


    Emperor Hongzhi was silent, and looked down at the Wanmin Book again. He was still a little unsure: "You tell the truth."


    "It''s true." Zhu Houzhao was anxious, is this still my father? What''s wrong with me doing some good deeds, why don''t I be allowed to do some good deeds?


    I went to rescue the disaster, why do you think it''s just a joke in your eyes?


    Zhu Houzhao had just heard the content of the Wan Yan Shu, and he was both proud and excited, but now...


    He raised his eyes and looked at his father''s dignified face, as if he had poured cold water on his head, and he was also a little annoyed.


    So he gritted his teeth and began to undress without saying a word.


    "..."


    What''s the situation?


    All the monarchs and ministers in the hall were dumbfounded.


    Seeing that Zhu Houzhao took off his gown with three slaps, he was shirtless!


    But then, there were bursts of exclamations from the hall.


    Fang Jifan took a closer look, and couldn''t help but startled!


    Oh, the muscles of His Royal Highness are very good, very well-proportioned, and they are really different from other coquettish JIAN goods.


    Of course, this is not the point. What Zhu Houzhao wants to show is the scars all over his body.


    In less than two days, this month will be over. I hope that students who still have their monthly tickets will not waste it. It would be the best if they can vote for Tiger to support Tiger. The most hope is to get the support of readers!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 413： discerning

    Chapter 413 Knowing the details


    All the officials were stunned, and they all gasped.


    On Zhu Houzhao''s body, there were scars, big and small, intertwined, which was shocking to see.


    New wounds accounted for the vast majority, and there were still many wounds that had not healed, so there were many bruises.


    At this time, Zhu Houzhao pointed to a bruise on his shoulder and said, "This...was caused by the pressure of carrying a stone. The swelling hasn''t subsided yet, but after taking medicine, it''s much better."


    "And here!" Zhu Houzhao pointed to his biceps: "This scar was scratched by thorns when logging. The thorns in the mountains are especially thick and have many thorns. It directly scratched a hole. "


    Emperor Hongzhi could hardly bear to watch it.


    The officials all looked at each other in blank dismay, full of astonishment.


    Zhu Houzhao continued to point to a scar on his abdominal muscle like a few treasures: "Father, when I went up the embankment with a load, I accidentally fell, and when I slipped, I was crushed by gravel, but it''s okay, and... He turned around and exposed his back to Emperor Hongzhi. There were even more scars on his back: "Did you see it? These are bruises caused by carrying stones, but it''s nothing, doctors can''t see it." , the injury on the leg, so I won''t show it to my father, my son is in Lingqiu, and he doesn''t go to have a meal."


    Speaking of eating idle food, Fang Jifan blushed slightly for no reason, and his neck shrank silently for no reason!


    Zhu Houzhao turned around again, looked at the dumbfounded Emperor Hongzhi, and said eloquently: "I went to Lingqiu to save people! If you don''t block the breach, after the earth collapses, it will be a man-made disaster. How many people will be drowned if the river floods back?" People? Everything my son said is true, didn''t my father always say that he knows everything?"


    "..." Emperor Hongzhi pursed his lips, but his eyes were already moist, and he sniffed, feeling distressed, very distressed, this is his son.


    Even though Emperor Hongzhi hoped that his son would become a benevolent and loving king, it didn''t mean that he was willing to let his son suffer and suffer such a crime.


    only¡­


    Prince¡¯s words, why do you feel such thorns when you hear them?


    What is it called, I have always said that I know everything well?


    Emperor Hongzhi said seriously: "I never said that, it was all said by my subjects."


    "It''s the same reason, there is no difference." Zhu Houzhao is a careless person, and he was wronged by them, isn''t he?


    "..."


    Zhu Houzhao continued with grievances: "Since the father is aware of the details, why does he always question the sons? Usually the father teaches the sons and ministers to love the people like innocent children. Now that the innocent children are in disaster, the sons go to save them. Dare to ask the father?" , where is my son wrong?"


    "This..." Emperor Hongzhi sighed, feeling a little ashamed, and couldn''t help saying, "You''ve worked hard."


    But Zhu Houzhao said solemnly: "It''s nothing hard, what kind of hard work is this, the real hard work is for the people who were affected by the disaster. I have seen them with my own eyes, and I will know how miserable they are. It''s a **** on earth. If you go late One step further, it is not impossible for people to eat each other, so I don''t feel hard, compared with them, I am much more relaxed."


    Manchu civil and military officials listened intently to Zhu Houzhao''s words without saying a word.


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t know whether he should be relieved or what, suddenly, he thought of the words in Xie Qian''s Memorial.


    One person Youqing, Zhaomin Laizhi.


    Isn¡¯t that the current prince?


    Hoo...


    Emperor Hongzhi knew that at this time, it was meaningless to beat and pursue.


    In other words, he simply didn''t have such a thick skin to teach the prince a lesson.


    Now I know that my son is doing better than me.


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded and said: "Later, order the doctor to inspect the wound again, you go to the side first."


    Zhu Houzhao returned to the class with great momentum.


    But at this time, Fang Jifan sternly said: "Liu An!"


    Liu An shuddered all over, he felt deeply that something was wrong.


    Fang Jifan sneered at Liu An: "You are so bold."


    "I..." Liu An wanted to say, but I''m actually not so courageous.


    Fang Jifan continued: "His Royal Highness''s disaster relief comes from the bottom of his heart, because His Royal Highness loves the people. Hearing that the people have been affected by the disaster, he is very anxious. My emperor is wise and taught His Royal Highness to love the people like a son. His Royal Highness has been taught by the emperor and will keep it in mind." Yu Xin, after the collapse of the Earth, His Royal Highness rushed to the disaster-stricken area regardless of everything, and went to the disaster-stricken area to rescue the disaster. This is His Highness''s benevolent heart and an act of loving the people. Look at this Wanmin Book, it is clearly written, and the people are deeply loved by His Royal Highness. I am grateful for your kindness, how did it come out of your mouth that it was Fang Jifan who encouraged His Highness the Crown Prince to rescue the disaster?"


    Liu An''s face collapsed.


    He finally realized that he had fallen into a terrible logical trap.


    Disaster relief... has always been a great achievement. He ignored the great contribution of disaster relief. In other words, for people like him, they have always looked down on others. They think that they are the embodiment of morality, and only they can love the people like this. His son, other people, so-called disaster relief, so-called benevolent deeds, either have ulterior motives, or are just nonsense, he doesn''t believe it.


    This sense of moral superiority, in fact, has become common practice at this time. The Qiu Bas in the border town are fighting hard at the front, but so what, no matter how much credit you make to them, in the eyes of the officials in the temple, Qiu Ba is Qiu Ba, and you will be Qiu Ba for the rest of your life. Is it loyal to the country? Shit, you are worthy of being loyal to the country. These Qiuba must be on guard. Everyone is a suspected rebel, and they are not rebelling now, just out of fear.


    As for serving the country and the people, it is even more unacceptable. You obviously want to earn credit and want to get rewards. Therefore, Qiu Ba is still Qiu Ba. How many Qiu Ba, who were bleeding and sweating in the border town, no matter how they went through life and death, wouldn''t they still be scolded by Yushi and Qingliu all the time, and dare not speak back?


    In the history of the Ming Dynasty, Qi Jiguang, a famous general, fought in the south and the north, fought against the Tatars in the north, and fought against the Japanese pirates in the south. In the eyes of the Tatars and Japanese pirates, this man was like a military god. His name is enough to make the most ferocious people in the world Everyone is terrified, but so what? In the case of a small eight-rank and nine-rank official, the Qingliu official of Sesame Mung Bean received a letter of impeachment, and immediately dismissed him from office. Qi Jiguang still got a good death. , and did not harm his family.


    There is also Yu Dayou, who is also a famous anti-Japanese general in the area. He is upright and clean, with a clear style, he favors his subordinates, and never takes credit for himself. If it wasn''t for the serious defense of the Ministry of War and resolutely defending him, I''m afraid the rest of his life would be extremely miserable, but even so, he was still sent back to his original place by the imperial court.


    In the same way, in Liu An''s eyes, the crown prince and Fang Jifan must have gone to mess around. A noble person like him would never believe that the crown prince and Fang Jifan really went to rescue the disaster!


    So, during his impeachment, Fang Jifan took the students from the academy to the disaster area to have fun, and he seemed to feel that the fun was not enough, so he encouraged the prince again.


    And now...


    Fang Jifan looked at him coldly and said, "In your heart, is His Highness the Crown Prince so stupid?"


    "No...no!" Liu An quickly denied, "That''s not what I meant."


    "What does that mean?" Fang Jifan always liked to beat a dog in the water, let alone a person who deliberately came to trouble him.


    "I..." Liu An said: "I''m just trying to prevent the passing of time, and I''m doing it in the middle of the matter. This is my duty."


    Finally, when it reached the point where no one could tell, he defended his identity in the matter given by the Ministry of Rites.


    Fang Jifan smiled and said: "No, I think you are afraid that His Highness the Crown Prince will get a good name, and you have evil intentions, otherwise why are thousands of people grateful for His Highness the Crown Prince''s time, but you are afraid that His Highness the Crown Prince''s reputation will spread far and wide, and you are actually slandering the Crown Prince, saying The prince was instigated by a courtier, so he went to the disaster area to rescue the disaster? Don¡¯t you know that because of your nonsense here, everyone in the world thinks that His Highness the Prince is a stupid prince who is close to the villain? The enemy is happy, you can say it out loud, you still know that you are in the middle of the matter, and what you get is the king''s salary, but why are you slandering the palace and the prince everywhere."


    "You are spitting blood." Liu An''s face was miserable.


    This guy is on the line.


    In fact, he forgot that the person who can get on the line the most is himself.


    Fang Jifan laughed and said, "Could it be that you have colluded with the Tatars?"


    "..." Liu An''s throat was sweet, old blood was about to spurt out, this crime was not a joke, he shuddered, and said with a pale face: "My innocence is well known, don''t frame Zhongliang."


    Fang Jifan said: "If you don''t check it, how will you know?"


    "..."


    "Your Majesty!" Fang Jifan is not easy to mess with. To be honest, he has prepared 10,000 ways to kill this guy. As for whether Liu An is wronged, it has nothing to do with Fang Jifan!


    Who made you think that Fang Jifan is a soft persimmon, and who told you to find Fang Jifan to bully anyone who doesn''t bully? Then you have to be prepared to be bullied back!


    Emperor Hongzhi watched all this with cold eyes. He was still immersed in the scars on his son''s body in his heart. At this moment, he just nodded lightly and said, "But it doesn''t matter."


    Fang Jifan said: "I feel that Liu An has other schemes. It is better to investigate this matter. I dare not slander Liu An, but I am also worried that if Liu An colludes with the Tatars, it will cause hidden dangers. This is too serious. Terrible."


    Emperor Hongzhi was expressionless, and glanced at Zhu Houzhao, his eyes were full of kindness.


    The prince was wronged.


    Fang Jifan was also wronged.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "It''s good to find out, let Jin Yiwei Commander Mou Bin handle it. If there is no evidence in the investigation, we will also give justice to Liu Qing''s family. If you really have ulterior motives, you should be severely punished.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 414： The wall fell down and everyone pushed

    Chapter 414 The wall is down and everyone is pushing


    Liu An''s complexion turned pale, his brain was buzzing, his legs were shaking, his whole body was spinning, and he was very uncomfortable.


    You know, it¡¯s his patent to catch wind and shadow. People like him usually impeach people everywhere, gossip about people, and use many trumped-up charges, not to mention planting and framing, but they have killed many people.


    But today... I was tricked by people using the non-existent and pretentious things.


    This is something he never thought of.


    Jin Yiwei thoroughly investigated, where is Jin Yiwei, and Fang Jifan who impeached himself, in a sense, also implied that the prince was messing around.


    The man of Jinyiwei is the minion of the palace. Once he gets a driving sticker for himself, please go to the prison to find out the situation. Can he come out alive?


    That''s a place where people can eat people without spitting out their bones.


    At that time, wouldn¡¯t it be that they would confess whatever they wanted themselves to confess, and they would collude with Tatars if they wanted to collude with Tatars?


    In this way, Liu An knew that he had no way out.


    He collapsed on the ground, and hurriedly opened his mouth to defend himself: "Your Majesty, I am not guilty."


    Just now, Emperor Hongzhi loathed Liu An to the extreme after all the rhetoric.


    Xishan Academy, such a large group of people desperately rescued people in the disaster area, but you are here, spreading rumors and making troubles, even the kindest people can''t bear it at this time, and they can only feel deeply about Liu An''s various behaviors. deep disdain and hatred.


    Emperor Hongzhi rolled his eyes slightly, and glanced at Xiao Jing.


    Xiao Jing immediately understood the meaning of Emperor Hongzhi, narrowed his eyes slightly, and said to Liu An with a smile.


    "Don''t be afraid of Liu Shizhong, it''s just a clarification. Your majesty didn''t say you were guilty, but since someone impeached you, you have to find out. If you don''t find out by then, isn''t it just a way to return Liu''s innocence? Your Majesty, after all, I can still trust you, and this is for your own good. In case someone says behind your back that you have colluded with the Tatars, you will not be able to wash yourself away by jumping into the Yellow River. After a walk in Jinyiwei, the matter has been clarified. , isn¡¯t it good that you are innocent?¡±


    Xiao Jing is a very capable person.


    These words are pleasant and pleasant, making people feel like a spring breeze, and they don''t feel the slightest danger.


    But there was a hidden murderous intent. After hearing this, ordinary people thought that Xiao Jing was doing it for Liu An''s good, but anyone with a discerning eye knew that behind the soft words was the beginning of creepiness.


    But at this time, no one spoke for Liu An, everyone was silent, with their heads down, not even daring to look at Liu An.


    To be reasonable, this time... there is really no way to intercede.


    Fang Jifan had obediently returned to his class, and he glanced at Xie Qian.


    And Xie Qian didn''t look at him at all.


    Seeing Liu An being politely invited out, everyone began to have a new understanding of Fang Jifan.


    When the court meeting dissipated, Fang Jifan first left the Jinshen Hall. Seeing that Xie Qian was alone, heading towards the cabinet, Fang Jifan trotted forward.


    In those days in Lingqiu, although Xie Qian was washing clothes, he prepared the Wanyan book and related documents all by himself.


    Fang Jifan came to Xie Qian and called out with a smile, "Mr. Xie."


    Xie Qian ignored him, brushed past him, and only moved his mouth slightly, Fang Jifan only heard a soft voice: "Don''t talk to me, and don''t seem to have any serious relationship with me. .¡±


    "Oh."


    Fang Jifan watched Xie Qian''s back getting farther and farther away, and couldn''t help but sigh with emotion, he is really a cruel and fastidious person, and he is only a little bit worse than him.


    Sighed in his heart, Fang Jifan stepped forward, but just after he walked not far, a **** trotted over and said anxiously to him, "Uncle Xinjian, Your Highness Princess... Your Highness, her head hurts again."


    Don''t pay attention!


    Fang Jifan held Xie Qian, and compared it with Princess Taikang, he couldn''t help complaining in his heart, looking at Xie Gong, and then at Her Highness the Princess.


    Hey¡­


    But they are also two types of people, so there is no way to compare them.


    Fang Jifan had a very thick skin, staring at the **** with his eyes, his eyebrows slightly frowned, and his jade-like face was immediately filled with surprise and worry.


    "Really, luckily I''m back in Beijing, and I''m in the palace again, hurry up, go and have a look."


    Hastily arrived at Zhu Xiurong''s Xiangge.


    Zhu Xiurong looked very anxious. In fact, her complexion was also a little bad. Her originally rosy face was a little gloomy, and her eyes, which were originally bright like spring, were also slightly dark.


    She hasn''t slept well for many days. She is worried about Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan.


    Finally looking forward to the news of Fang Jifan, but learned that Fang Jifan seems to be impeached.


    The news in the palace couldn¡¯t be hidden. As soon as there was news that the censor was impeaching the disaster relief, the eunuchs outside inquiring thought that it might be aimed at the crown prince, so they ran to report to Queen Zhang.


    Zhu Xiurong became inexplicably worried after hearing this.


    Seeing Fang Jifan coming in with a smile, her heart was half relieved. She stared at Fang Jifan, and then calmed down the worries in her heart, and said leisurely: "Fang Qing''s family, I haven''t seen you for a while."


    Fang Jifan nodded to Zhu Xiurong: "Yes, I have been thinking about the body of Her Royal Highness..."


    Sitting down, looking at each other, seeing Zhu Xiurong''s haggard face, Fang Jifan couldn''t help but become concerned.


    "Has your Highness not slept well recently?"


    "For some reason, maybe a brain disease..."


    As he spoke, Zhu Xiurong''s pretty face couldn''t help but blush, and subconsciously shrunk his face to the invisible side of Fang Jifan.


    Forehead¡­


    Brain disease is a deception. Others don''t know this, but Fang Jifan knows it all too well, but this matter cannot be exposed. ,good smell!


    Zhu Xiurong saw that Fang Jifan didn''t ask any more questions, so he bit his red lip and stretched out his hand tacitly.


    Fang Jifan is on her pulse.


    Zhu Xiurong stared at him and asked softly: "I heard...someone impeached you."


    "I''m used to it." Fang Jifan smiled slightly, looking nonchalant.


    Zhu Xiurong couldn''t help frowning, and asked very unfairly.


    "Aren''t you angry when they slander you like this?"


    Angry, of course angry, although Liu An was invited to drink tea in prison, but after leaving the palace, Fang Jifan planned to find a brick and secretly smash the door of Liu An''s house.


    Fang Jifan thought so in his heart, but shook his head at Zhu Xiurong on the face: "This is nothing, after all, no one can understand my thoughts, so let them slander me casually."


    Zhu Xiurong suddenly felt that Fang Jifan was pitiful, and she cherished him very much.


    It''s so pitiful that such an honest gentleman still suffers so many unjust grievances. She hurriedly looked at Fang Jifan, her pair of bright and spring-like eyes were full of distress.


    "I understand what you mean."


    "What?" Fang Jifan''s hand holding his pulse trembled slightly, and his heart couldn''t help beating wildly. Is the princess confessing to herself?


    But it seemed that there was no more content, and he couldn''t help staring at her.


    Facing Fang Jifan''s scrutinizing eyes, Zhu Xiurong''s pretty face was as red as an apple. She knew that her words were imaginative, so she subconsciously lowered her head and pursed her lips. She immediately resolved the embarrassment for herself.


    "I know you are a good person, an upright, upright, and broad-minded person."


    Fang Jifan thought in his heart, yes, I am such a person: "Your Highness, I can''t bear it, but I still have many small shortcomings, such as me... I..." After thinking about it, it seems that there are really no shortcomings, so I sighed. After muttering for a long time, I couldn''t say a reason. "


    Zhu Xiurong actually chuckled: "My brother said you were lazy."


    "Nonsense!" Fang Jifan wanted to refute, the people have a steelyard in their hearts, and I, Fang Jifan, also need to have a small account book, um, I have written down this matter.


    The two chatted back and forth like this, and the embarrassment just now couldn''t help but be swept away.


    Zhu Xiurong nodded and nodded: "That''s right, I don''t believe what he said. Few of what he said are true."


    "It''s good that the princess understands." Fang Jifan felt relieved.


    What did Zhu Xiurong think of: "It must have been very hard for you to provide disaster relief in Lingqiu County."


    Fang Jifan said with emotion: "Saving people is the most important thing. I didn''t think there was any problem at the time. In fact..." Fang Jifan remembered something: "Speaking of it, I think I have suffered a lot of injuries when I came back this trip. Of course, these are all skin injuries. , all over the body, it''s just a pity that you can''t show it to His Highness."


    "Yeah." Zhu Xiurong became nervous, and said seriously, "Do you want to see the imperial doctor?"


    Fang Jifan said with a sullen face and a serious face: "You forgot that I am also a doctor? My colleague is an enemy, so I can see it myself. If I invite another doctor to see a doctor, doesn''t it mean that I am not good at medicine?"


    Zhu Xiurong felt that it made sense, and hurriedly nodded and said, "It''s my fault, I shouldn''t have said that."


    Fang Jifan is very satisfied. Her Royal Highness fits well with him. It is simply perfect and fits perfectly, especially this character, which complements each other.


    The pulse was almost finished, Fang Jifan was not in a hurry to leave today, so he told Nanny Liu: "Go get the pen and ink, I will prescribe a prescription."


    Nanny Liu flattered Fang Jifan with a smile, and went away.


    Zhu Xiurong stared at Fang Jifan, and asked in surprise, "Is there any question?"


    "It''s nothing serious, but take some medicine, just in case." Fang Jifan sat and looked at Xiangge for a while.


    Zhu Xiurong stared at Fang Jifan''s jade-like face, slightly pursed the corners of his mouth, and murmured: "Actually, the day after tomorrow will be my birthday."


    Birthday¡­


    Fang Jifan''s eyes lit up: "If so, His Highness must be very happy."


    Zhu Xiurong thought for a while: "It''s okay, it''s just that there are many etiquettes in the palace..."


    What did she want to say.


    Fang Jifan said: "Does Your Highness want a gift?"


    "What?" Zhu Xiurong looked at Fang Jifan, although he didn''t quite understand, but his eyes were full of expectation.


    Fang Jifan said: "A gift, it''s like celebrating a birthday."


    Zhu Xiurong''s head: "Congratulations on my birthday... I shouldn''t be so old."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 415： Prince has grown up

    Chapter 415 The prince has grown up


    Shouldn''t it be so old?


    "Ah..." Facing Zhu Xiurong''s words, Fang Jifan was extremely ashamed: "The minister''s meaning..."


    "I understand." Zhu Xiurong smiled, her eyes were full of joy, her thin lips parted slightly, and she said cheerfully: "Okay, you want to give me a gift?"


    "Give it, why not? It''s just..." Fang Jifan thought for a while, and he had to think of a way to give something innovative, so he smiled and promised, "But don''t worry, Your Highness, it will be delivered on time when the time comes." .¡±


    Zhu Xiurong smiled sweetly, her eyes were full of anticipation, and her pretty face was full of joy, she nodded slightly at Fang Jifan: "Then I will wait."


    After a while, an **** came outside: "Your Majesty knows that Uncle Xinjian is here to see a doctor, so I asked if it was so soon. If Her Royal Highness is fine, please go to the Nuan Pavilion."


    Again¡­


    Fang Jifan smiled helplessly at Zhu Xiurong: "I''ll write a prescription and leave."


    Zhu Xiurong also smiled and nodded at him.


    Then Nanny Liu took the pen and ink.


    Fang Jifan picked up a pen, wrote some nourishing prescriptions, and hurriedly followed the **** to the Nuan Pavilion.


    ¡­


    In the warm pavilion, Zhu Houzhao received a courtesy reception.


    He had a seat, and now he was sitting comfortably on it. He watched Emperor Hongzhi lower his head and read the memorial, so he couldn''t help asking: "What memorial is the emperor looking at?"


    Emperor Hongzhi looked up at him, his eyes were a little harsh, this guy, healed his scar and forgot the pain, always so dishonest, so unwilling to be lonely.


    When Zhu Houzhao met Emperor Hongzhi''s gaze, his neck shrank involuntarily, and he became talkative with emotion.


    When Zhu Houzhao was hesitating how to excuse himself, Emperor Hongzhi said quietly.


    "There is a report in Qingzhou Mansion. A few days ago, there was a flood in Qingzhou Mansion. Wu Jiang, the magistrate, personally led people to the embankment to reinforce the embankment. Fortunately, the embankment was kept. However, due to the continuous rainstorm, Qingzhou Mansion still suffered ninety casualties. There are many people, and one of the granaries is located in a low-lying area, so the grain in the granary is too late to be transported away..."


    Zhu Houzhao immediately made use of his strengths, and stopped Emperor Hongzhi''s words in confusion.


    "Father, that''s not right. Will the general granaries be located in low-lying places? When my ministers store grain in Lingqiu and other places, they will always place the granaries in high places, just to prevent it from happening."


    As he spoke, he paused for a while, thought carefully, and then continued: "Also, more than ninety people were killed or injured by the continuous rainstorm. , more or less able to help each other, if more than a dozen people were killed or injured, it is reasonable to say that so many people died all at once... I think something is wrong."


    Zhu Houzhao paused for a moment, with a look of unfinished thought: "What''s even more strange is that if there is a disaster caused by a heavy rain, when I was in Lingqiu, I heard that the main problem of the disaster caused by a heavy rain is that the river''s water soars and even overflows the embankment. The prefect of Wujiang, under a heavy rain that killed and injured more than ninety people, actually took people up the embankment, isn''t he afraid of being drowned?"


    Emperor Hongzhi was taken aback for a moment, but you Zhu Hou said a lot.


    Emperor Hongzhi thought for a while, and then took out several other memorials for comparison. After a long time, he said: "There should be no problem. There is also a memorial from the Shandong Chief Envoy. The situation is the same as that of the Qingzhou prefect. Other than that, There is also the report of the guarding eunuch..."


    Shandong Chief Envoy, Qingzhou Prefect Yamen, and Guarding Eunuch, these three memorials are all the same. Obviously, in the view of Emperor Hongzhi, there will be no major mistakes.


    Zhu Houzhao felt that it was abnormal, and he reminded Emperor Hongzhi with righteous words.


    "Father should investigate carefully. Let the factory guards go to investigate secretly. My son always feels that there are too many strange things in it."


    Lingqiu and his party allowed Zhu Houzhao to see with his own eyes how things were going on in the local area. In the past, when he was in the East Palace, in fact, he only had written records of the so-called disasters from the mansion newspaper and memorials. Some of my own imagination, this is the so-called disaster in Zhu Houzhao''s heart.


    But after actually going to Lingqiu, he found that the scene he made up in his head was completely different from the reality. At least when he encountered today''s situation, he felt that there were too many doubts inside.


    Emperor Hongzhi was slightly taken aback, looking at the stubborn Zhu Houzhao, he was silent for a long time, and finally retreated: "Alright, just check it out."


    As he spoke, he picked up the ink pen, and annotated the four characters "Changwei Checha" under the memorandum.


    Emperor Hongzhi put down the vermilion pen, looked up at Zhu Houzhao seriously, and smiled slightly.


    "Emperor."


    "I don''t know what orders my father has."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled and said: "In the future, if you have something to do, you must know how to hide it. Don''t blah, just talk about what happened just now. You didn''t go to Shandong, but you raised so many questions. You are right in front of me. Yes, but if there are courtiers around you, what will the courtiers think when you say this? If what you say is spread, what will the local officials think?"


    "I believe that after we have purged the administration of officials several times, now our Ming Dynasty is still clear and bright. As a ruler, you must not be harsh. Once you are harsh, your courtiers will be renounced. Let''s say Wu Jiang, the prefect of Qingzhou, after the catastrophe happened , He personally brought people up to the embankment, so he can be regarded as a cadre, although the disaster is serious, but he must not be harsh to such a cadre."


    Emperor Hongzhi has a good temper today, and he didn''t scold Zhu Houzhao, but after adopting his son''s opinion, he reasoned with him kindly.


    The collapse of the earth made a deep impression on Emperor Hongzhi.


    He felt very comfortable, and his son could be regarded as promising.


    Of course, after all, I am still young and ignorant, and there are some things that need to be educated.


    Zhu Houzhao didn''t take Emperor Hongzhi''s words seriously, he shook his head and said, "Kerchen really thinks something strange."


    "..." Emperor Hongzhi''s smile gradually disappeared.


    Is this a strange question? This is to tell you how to be a good emperor. A good emperor does not just rely on disaster relief. Of course, you Zhu Houzhao did a great job in this disaster relief, but... a good emperor must also have vision. How do you do your best to serve you?


    Emperor Hongzhi felt that it was useless for him to reason with Zhu Houzhao in a friendly manner, so he couldn''t help but put on a straight face.


    "You think there is something strange, but I really can''t see it. You think things are different, but I know how to read people. This Wu Jiang, do you know who he is? You don''t know! He was a Jinshi in the ninth year of Chenghua. In the eleventh year of Chenghua, Wan An, the cabinet scholar at the time, was impeached. When he was an official in Beijing, he was inspected several times by the Ministry of Officials, and he was well received. He was not only a dry official, but also a clean official. You all I don¡¯t know, but it¡¯s just nonsense. I ordered the factory guards to visit unannounced, not because I really listened to your words and doubted Wu Jiang, but just to let you know that you must not make unreasonable guesses about your subjects. When the time comes, just wait and see .¡±


    While talking, the **** outside said: "Your Majesty, Fang Jifan has arrived."


    "Xuan."


    Emperor Hongzhi stopped arguing, showing a calm look.


    Fang Jifan came in and saluted.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Give me a seat."


    The **** brought Jindun, and Fang Jifan sat down: "Your Majesty, these days, the minister and the crown prince have left Beijing, and your majesty has lost weight a lot. Your majesty manages a lot of things every day, which is really admirable."


    Emperor Hongzhi automatically ignored the words about the myriad of opportunities in daily life, but said indifferently: "The crown prince claims to be the Duke of Zhen Guo. This Zhen Guo Mansion should be built, so it should be in Xishan."


    "..." Fang Jifan was a little overwhelmed.


    Your Majesty really took this drama seriously.


    Fang Jifan said hastily.


    "However, Xishan is doing farmhouse entertainment, and I am afraid of the land..."


    "It''s no problem, and there is no need to build a large building, just have a shelf first. Fang Qing''s family, you have meritorious service in assisting the prince. But in the future, if the prince keeps running around, I will only ask you."


    It seems that Emperor Hongzhi wanted to solve Zhu Houzhao''s security problem from the source.


    Since the crown prince can¡¯t control it, then, let¡¯s take care of you Fang Jifan, and if something happens, I will find you and sit down.


    Fang Jifan frowned aggrievedly.


    "How can I control His Highness the Crown Prince?"


    "I don''t care about these things. Whether he wants you to be convicted or not depends on whether he wants to harm you." Emperor Hongzhi sullenly said nothing.


    Zhu Houzhao said with a hippie smile: "Father, don''t worry, I will definitely not do such things again, and I will guarantee Fang Jifan''s personality."


    "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded approvingly.


    But then, he remembered something, stared at Fang Jifan and said, "Fang Jifan, there is something I want to ask you."


    Fang Jifan felt that he was very hard-working, and everything had something to do with him, so he pursed his lips, and said with some grievances: "Please make it clear, Your Majesty."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Please take a look at this memorial."


    It seems that Fang Jifan is more reliable than Zhu Houzhao, but this prince is not convinced by himself, so Emperor Hongzhi simply asked Fang Jifan to talk about it.


    Fang Jifan took over the memorial, and it was Wu Jiang, the prefect of Qingzhou, who was in charge.


    Qingzhou prefect Wujiang...


    Fang Jifan''s heart skipped a beat.


    I actually forgot about him.


    Fang Jifan immediately said to Emperor Hongzhi: "Your Majesty, I think this memorial is strange."


    "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi was taken aback for a moment, and his brows were tightly wrinkled together.


    He originally thought that Fang Jifan would support him.


    Emperor Hongzhi said again: "Then, you can read these memorials again."


    The other few memorials are all about the chief envoy of Shandong and the guarding eunuch. It seems that Emperor Hongzhi felt that it was not enough to convince Fang Jifan, so he winked at the eunuchs around him: "Go get the merit test book of the Ministry of Officials, it''s about From Wujiang."


    The **** left in a hurry.


    Fang Jifan has read every memorial.


    Wait for the **** to get the merit test booklet.


    I have to say that Wu Jiang is a person with a very good official voice. He dare not say that he is in Daming, but the whole of Shandong. His reputation is the best.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 416： Versatile Fang Jifan

    Chapter 416 Versatile Fang Jifan


    Fang Jifan''s impression of Wu Jiang was that this person had colluded with Japanese pirates in history. However, this was because he was transferred to the Zhejiang Criminal Commissioner.


    However, the so-called collusion with Japanese pirates is not accurate.


    To put it bluntly, the so-called Japanese pirates are just a group of aristocratic families in the southeast who colluded with government and businessmen in order to reap huge profits from maritime trade.


    Now Wu Jiang is actually in charge of Qingzhou Prefecture.


    So¡­


    Although almost everyone thinks Wu Jiang is a good official, Fang Jifan doesn''t care about it.


    He closed the memorial lightly, pursed his lips, and said: "Your Majesty, a man with such a good official voice, why is he still serving as a magistrate?"


    "What?" Emperor Hongzhi opened his eyes wide and looked at Fang Jifan in surprise.


    Fang Jifan knew the confusion of Emperor Hongzhi, so he explained it seriously.


    "I think there is a big problem with Wu Jiang, and there are not one or two people who know that there is a problem with him, but almost everyone from the official department to the local chief envoy thinks Wu Jiang is a clean official, a Capable official. Logically speaking, such a talented person has served as an official for many years and has sufficient qualifications in the local area, so why is no one promoting him?"


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help feeling that there seemed to be some truth in what he said, but he didn''t immediately affirm Fang Jifan''s statement, but frowned: "Go on."


    Fang Jifan naturally knew such a reason and could not convince Emperor Hongzhi, so he said solemnly.


    "The only possibility is that many people have benefited from Wu Jiang, or are protected by officials. In short, no one is willing to speak ill of Wu Jiang, even the officials. But although everyone mentions this person, it is because of interests. The relationship, or other reasons, but everyone knows that the relationship with this person is too deep, and once this person is exposed, he will be responsible at that time. "


    Fang Jifan secretly observed the face of Emperor Hongzhi, and saw that there was no anger in his face, so he continued.


    "Therefore, he has always been in the place, transferred from this county to this county, from this mansion, to this mansion... Otherwise, with his qualifications and official reputation, he would have entered the court long ago. This Wujiang, please be thorough. Check, find out his details, and I firmly believe that His Majesty will have unexpected gains by then."


    "..." Emperor Hongzhi fell silent, his face full of astonishment.


    He couldn''t imagine that a person who was praised from top to bottom was actually a traitor. Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t accept this.


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced at Zhu Houzhao, then at Fang Jifan, and said calmly, "I have ordered the factory guards to conduct a thorough investigation. I hope the result is not what you said."


    He then glanced at Zhu Houzhao, and with only one memorial, you can know the secret behind the memorial?


    This seems unlikely.


    Emperor Hongzhi raised his eyebrows, but the next moment he didn''t show his expression.


    "Well, where did I just say that, yes, Zhen Guo Mansion, Zhen Guo Mansion, let''s build it, since the prince wants to do something, then do something, but..." Emperor Hongzhi said with deep meaning in his eyes: "Zhen Guo Mansion has been built. Get up, the prince must go there on time to be on duty, otherwise, I will dismiss him immediately."


    I thought His Majesty wanted the crown prince to be in charge of his own affairs, but it turned out that he still wanted to trap the crown prince with a township mansion. If the crown prince was like an ordinary official, he would be on duty every day. Even if he wanted to run away, he could still Where are you going?


    Zhu Houzhao said: "My son obeys the order."


    Coming out of the palace, Zhu Houzhao breathed a sigh of relief, glanced at Fang Jifan, and said excitedly, "You can also see that Wu Jiang has a problem."


    Fang Jifan nodded heavily.


    "There is a big problem. I didn''t expect His Royal Highness to see it?"


    Zhu Houzhao smiled cheerfully, his face brimming with complacency: "Who is this Gong, hehe."


    Fang Jifan thought for a while, and did not continue the topic of Wujiang, but smiled and said: "By the way, His Royal Highness, I am afraid that I will not be able to go to Xishan these few days."


    "Why?"


    Fang Jifan could faintly see that a fish had begun to take the bait.


    Looking at Zhu Houzhao with an excited and excited face, Fang Jifan said: "I am studying to make something delicious."


    "beef?"


    Fang Jifan shook his head.


    "It''s the same as killing pork?" Zhu Houzhao asked.


    Fang Jifan shook his head again.


    Thinking that Fang Jifan wanted to cook delicious food again, Zhu Houzhao was delighted.


    "Then I have to let Bengong go and have a look, go to your house, it''s a good feeling, it''s settled, I will come early tomorrow morning, I have to let Bengong eat the first bite, otherwise I will go Tell father that you kidnapped me and went to Lingqiu."


    threaten me!


    Will Fang Jifan be afraid of your threat? snort! alright, you win!


    Fang Jifan is not a particularly principled person. In other words, his bottom line is still a little flexible. As long as his fundamental bottom line is not touched, Fang Jifan will just shrug his shoulders in many cases, especially in front of Zhu Houzhao.


    Early the next morning, Fang Jifan started cooking food.


    In Fang''s kitchen, many cooks and helpers were kicked out.


    Wang Shouren looked at his mentor speechlessly, and they all returned to Beijing, but in the Imperial Academy, they were allowed to rest for two days before going on duty.


    So, when they saw their teacher gearing up, they suddenly had a sense of illusion.


    My mentor, what exactly does he do?


    Tang Yin stroked his sleeves, asking for help.


    Ouyang Zhi can''t count on it. He is like a mentally retarded person. Cooking is a delicate job, and the requirements for the heat are very high. If this guy slows down, what if the kitchen catches fire?


    Zhu Houzhao looked at Fang Jifan who was very busy, and couldn''t help asking: "What should I do?"


    "Eat." Fang Jifan said.


    "Oh." Zhu Houzhao nodded.


    The ingredients have already been prepared, eggs, cow''s indescribable extrusion, fruit, honey, oil, flour and so on.


    Then, Fang Jifan started tinkering, breaking the eggs, stirring, and then adding indescribable milk, honey, oil, and flour, and stirring them all evenly. In an instant, it was like some indescribable liquid. With a pot.


    Of course, the most important thing is fresh yeast.


    It was still the Ming Dynasty at this time, but there were no steamed buns, only steamed cakes.


    There is actually not much difference between steamed cakes and steamed buns. They are all kneaded noodles and put them in a steamer to cook. The only difference between steamed buns is the appearance of fresh yeast.


    The production method of this fresh yeast is very simple, but it is fermented with sweet potatoes, and the yeast is cultivated. With this thing, it is added to the flour to make this indescribable extrudate mixed with eggs, honey, and cow. It puffs up during cooking, giving it a fluffy feel.


    This fresh yeast was specially cultivated by Fang Jifan. With this yeast, the foundation of this pastry will be established.


    Fang Jifan carefully put the fresh yeast in, and he planned to cultivate more, and use it in the farmhouse in Xishan. This is a big killer.


    Everything is ready, put the flour mixture into a round wooden mold, put it in a steamer, and let Tang Yin light the fire.


    "What, egg steamed cakes, why do you put honey? I don''t like sweet things." Zhu Houzhao said with a frown.


    Fang Jifan glanced at him, and said impatiently: "Who said you ate it for yourself?"


    Zhu Houzhao was so angry that he was half dead, he asked very dissatisfied: "Then who will eat it?"


    "Myself." Fang Jifan said with a smile.


    On the other side, Fang Jifan brought out an ice bucket, which was obviously made in the ice cellar. When he opened it, a sweet smell overflowed.


    "What is this?"


    "It can''t be said." Fang Jifan really wanted to tell him that this is cream, but it is indeed indescribable, it is too imaginative.


    The method of making cream is very simple, but it is milk storage, adding lemon and butter.


    Of course, it takes some work.


    This Xishan is a treasure land with everything that one could expect. This is Fang Jifan''s own territory, and he can do whatever he wants.


    This bucket of cream was obtained from the ice cellar, and it was still cold.


    Probably finished.


    Behind him, Wang Shouren and the others looked at their mentor one by one, all speechless.


    Fang Jifan rubbed his hands with a rag, and said, "Now, do you know what my master is teaching you?"


    "Governing a big country is like cooking a small fish?" Wang Shouren thought for a while.


    Fang Jifan shook his head: "No."


    Tang Yin shook his head and shook his head: "Knowledge and action are one, food is the most important thing for the people, and if you don''t know how to cook, how can you govern the people?"


    "Not right."


    Zhu Houzhao grinned and said, "Cook."


    "That''s right." Fang Jifan looked at Zhu Houzhao appreciatively, and said to Ouyang Zhi and others: "My teacher is an upright person. How can I teach you so many principles? Cooking is cooking. Because of this cooking, my teacher will pretend to be profound." Is it? No! Being a teacher is not that kind of person. What I hate the most about being a teacher are those who are pretentious. Such people are the most annoying. Remember, you should treat your own students in the future as if you were a teacher. Why is this kind of frankness? Only sincerity can break the hypocrisy of the world, and only truth can break the world''s emptiness. We are a human being with integrity as the foundation, and we must never learn from some people and pretend to be hypocritical."


    Wang Shouren and others were shocked.


    Another vivid lesson.


    Everyone saluted one after another: "The disciple is taught."


    Only Ouyang Zhi was silent for a moment: "Students will never forget the teacher''s teachings."


    Fang Jifan took a look at Ouyang Zhi, and finally understood why some people admired him so much. Those old cadres said something casually, and the young people who were a little bit smart all rushed to say yes.


    Veteran cadres have never seen anything in the world. No matter how fast these young people respond, they take it for granted. Instead, they feel that these people are unthinking, too flattering, and annoying.


    On the other hand, Ouyang Zhi reacted a bit slower than others. He only said after the other person finished speaking, so it left a deep impression on people; This person has a very real feeling. In the end, he said that he is neither humble nor overbearing. The disciple is taught, perfect!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 417： what a coincidence

    Chapter 417 What a coincidence


    Ouyang Zhi''s slow-moving personality not only makes people remember deeply, but also makes people feel that he is a real person. He also feels that this person has really listened to his own words and is an honest person.


    No matter how treacherous people are, they will have a self-identity. In this world, except for some social people who lack a root string in their brains, most of them think that they are not bad people. People, not only talking to him, feel relieved and safe, but also feel that they are truly respected by Ouyang Zhi. They think that their good honest character is just like Ouyang Zhi''s, and they are very congenial.


    This is equivalent to the elders projecting their own impressions of their youth onto Ouyang Zhi. This feeling...is very good.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help but sigh in his heart, stupid people have stupid blessings.


    After a while, the heat is almost ready.


    The heat was rising, and Tang Yin was so hot that he grinned and went to get the steamer.


    Seeing this, Fang Jifan couldn''t help cursing: "Take it with a rag."


    "Oh." Tang Yin took the rag, took off the steamer, and opened it.


    On the wooden mold, a disc-shaped pastry appeared, looking very delicate.


    Zhu Houzhao immediately leaned over, his face was smoky, and a unique cake fragrance came to his nostrils. It was fragrant but not greasy, and it smelled very good.


    He couldn''t help asking curiously: "What is this?"


    Fang Jifan ignored him and took the cake out of the wooden mold.


    When it was put in just now, the pastry was not that big, but now it has already swelled up. Fang Jifan took the dagger and sculpted the round cake to have a certain shape. Then he took out the butter bucket, A layer of cream was spread on top of the cake, and then some fresh fruits were taken and placed on top of the cream for decoration.


    In this way, a cake is completely done, delicate and beautiful.


    It seems... there is still one process short.


    Fang Jifan thought for a while, took a chopstick, and wrote a few words on it.


    "Duke Zhen is mighty."


    Zhu Houzhao''s eyes lit up, and he could still play like this, so he couldn''t help laughing cheerfully: "It''s a bit interesting."


    After Fang Jifan cooled the cake, he put the cake in front of everyone: "Eat it."


    "What? Why eat it?" Zhu Houzhao was a little annoyed, how could such a beautiful thing be eaten? And write your own...


    "Your Highness." Fang Jifan gave him a sympathetic look, and said lightly, "If you don''t eat it, it will spoil."


    Zhu Houzhao was not convinced: "Then wait a minute."


    Then he took the chopsticks, and quickly wrote down a few words under the majesty of the town.


    "I am Uncle Xinjian."


    Put down the chopsticks and clap your hands, feeling a sense of revenge: "Come on, eat, don''t be polite."


    Fang Jifan scolded in his heart, damn, mentally retarded!


    Let people take their own plates, Fang Jifan cut the cake in the center of the circle, one piece for each person.


    "Can you eat it?" Zhu Hou looked at the cake on the tray. When Fang Jifan''s knife cut the five characters of Zhen Guogong mighty into pieces, his heart melted. He held the cake in resentment and ate it Bar.


    Fang Jifan gave him a wooden spoon. The cake was very fluffy and soft, and it was cut with cream. Zhu Houzhao said: "Sweet pastries are not delicious."


    As he spoke, he stuffed the cake in the spoon into his mouth.


    "..."


    Zhu Houzhao was silent.


    Not only the sweet and greasy feeling, but also the oily taste brought by the cream, especially stimulating the taste buds, and the fresh fruit is also filling his taste buds at the moment.


    Zhu Houzhao was stunned, especially for the first time, this feeling was magnified ten times in an instant. This rather greasy cream is easy to make people greasy, but it can be mixed with the cake. The softness of the cake, especially the comfortable and soft one, compared with the usual blunt cakes, gave Zhu Houzhao a completely different feeling.


    "Delicious!" Zhu Houzhao was rude, and devoured the cake in his hand, rubbing his belly: "After eating rice **** for so many days, eating this kind of dessert is really comfortable. Is there any more? Cut another piece for Bengong." Looking down, the cake had already been divided up by Fang Jifan and six disciples.


    Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help baring his teeth, and stared at Fang Jifan and the others. Tang Yin looked at His Royal Highness'' eyes with malicious intent, and it seemed that he was still chewing slowly, feeling the sweetness brought by the milk and cake, and suddenly became anxious , began to gobble it up, and buried his whole face in the cake.


    Only Ouyang Zhi was still staring at the cake, and then he took the spoon slowly, Zhu Houzhao rushed over, raised the spoon and said, "Come on, it''s like I belong to you."


    Ouyang Zhi looked at Zhu Houzhao strangely. Zhu Houzhao had already shamelessly inserted a spoon into his plate and cut off a large piece. Ouyang Zhi said, "Oh."


    "It''s delicious, it''s so delicious. Why is this pastry so fluffy? It''s so comfortable to bite. The oil is also delicious."


    Zhu Houzhao was excited, dancing with hands and feet, his face full of anticipation: "Make one more, make another, and eat this from now on, every day."


    Fang Jifan smiled calmly: "No, I will call it birthday cake, and I only eat it on birthdays. I will try it today. I remember, it will be Bohu''s birthday next month, Bohu, next month I will cook it for you personally as a teacher."


    Tang Yin''s body shook.


    His mouth was full of cream, and he couldn''t help licking his lips with his tongue, his eyes... were red.


    He has a wife who doesn''t treat him well.


    How bad is it? My wife is far away in Nanzhili, and occasionally I will communicate some letters. It''s just a pity that my birthday is coming soon, but my wife has never mentioned it in the letters.


    In history, Tang Yin''s first wife was indeed very bad. After he was involved in the imperial examination fraud case and was never used, this wife immediately returned to her natal family, and she never wanted to have anything to do with Tang Yin.


    Now, although Tang Yin has become a Jinshi, his first wife has a better attitude towards him, but it''s just superficial, so he doesn''t care about Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin''s birthday is coming soon, he is embarrassed to tell his seniors.


    The reason why my mentor knew about it was probably because when I first joined my mentor¡¯s door, I would post a special post. In this post, I wrote my birth date.


    So... the teacher remembers his birthday in his heart.


    Thinking of my wife, who didn''t mention her birthday, I thought I had forgotten it, but my mentor actually remembered it clearly.


    This cake was obviously made by the mentor in advance for his own birthday. An inexplicable warmth instantly warmed Tang Yin''s heart.


    Uncontrollable tears flowed down like a river.


    With a plop, Tang Yin fell to the ground.


    Beating his chest.


    "Teacher..." Although the cream was still on his lips, he looked very ugly at the moment, but Tang Yin didn''t care anymore. At this moment, the suppressed emotions in his heart suddenly erupted.


    "The great kindness of the teacher, the disciple will never forget it. The disciple never imagined that the teacher still remembers the birthday of the disciple. For the disciple, he cooks and makes pastries himself. The teacher... the disciple... I will never forget it!"


    Then, there was an earth-shattering cry.


    Fang Jifan was a little confused.


    Ok?


    Remembering his birthday is...strange?


    Tang Yin, your name is Bohu. The reason why you are called Tang Yin with the word Bohu is because you were born on the day of Yin, Moon, and Yin in the year of Yin, and the year of Yin happens to be the year of the Tiger. Isn¡¯t it just Bohu? In later generations, not to mention history books, there are countless historical anecdotes everywhere, even a fool knows your birthday.


    Is there... something wrong?


    How could Fang Jifan know that Tang Yin was lonely.


    He lost his father in his early years, lost his father, and his family fell into poverty. Although he married a wife, her wife didn''t treat him well, and even treated him like nothing. It was only when he joined his mentor and served him with a few seniors that he found some warmth, but it was not enough. After all, the seniors were all rough men, Wang Shouren only cared about his way, Ouyang Zhi and the others , always a beat slower than people.


    A Xu Jing who is compatible with him has gone into the sea, and there is no news so far.


    This kind of loneliness sometimes makes the sentimental Tang Yin feel a little pity for himself, but...


    Only then did he realize that in this world, the mentor misses him so much, the cake, the butter, and the mentor cooks himself, all of these are carefully prepared by the mentor for him, tears, like a drop of broken beads As the drops fell, Tang Yin grabbed his heart and said excitedly.


    "I... I... have no mentor in the world, and the students are just like pigs and dogs..."


    Fang Jifan told himself, ignore this idiot, such a person is hopeless.


    But Tang Bohu was like this, and the eyes of several other students were also red.


    The teacher-student relationship is like a father-son relationship. The father-son relationship is not enough, but the teacher-student is an acquired choice. Even though Ouyang Zhi reacted slowly, tears welled up in his eyes. During the past two years of getting along day and night, he felt more and more the greatness of his teacher. I''m really... thankful.


    "Okay. Tang Yin, get up."


    "..."


    Zhu Houzhao was in a daze from the beginning to the end, not knowing what happened. In fact, Fang Jifan didn''t quite understand either.


    But this does not hinder, Fang Jifan continued to gnaw on the cake with his head down.


    Taste... far worse than later generations.


    However, compared with the cakes of this era, especially the appearance of fresh yeast, it does provide a brand new taste for the current Daming.


    I haven''t eaten it for a long time, but it is surprisingly delicious.


    "Wait a minute." Zhu Houzhao remembered something, and hurriedly asked: "Old Fang, you mean, this cake is for people to eat on their birthday?"


    Fang Jifan smiled and said: "Happy birthday cakes, of course, are eaten on birthdays. It''s a good addition."


    Zhu Houzhao''s eyes lit up: "Hey, you didn''t mention the birthday, but I forgot, my sister, it will be my birthday in two days."


    "Really?" Fang Jifan looked puzzled, with incomparable shock on his face: "Then... what a coincidence."


    6 chapters will be updated today, and 4 chapters will be updated tomorrow to catch the plane.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 418： caring person

    Chapter 418 A caring person


    Zhu Houzhao was happy, and he was very happy. He really never thought that there would be such a coincidence.


    I came back after a long journey, and I was worried about my sister''s birthday, and I couldn''t explain it.


    My sister is in the palace all year round, everyone is a lady, the palace is a paradise after all, if I take some jewels, I am afraid that my sister will not look down on her.


    But if it is a plaything outside the palace, not to mention whether the girl likes it or not, even if she likes it, the father, queen and empress will inevitably blame it. They are so big, and they still give the child something.


    This cake is good.


    Delicious and innovative.


    This old Fang is really a lucky star, and he sent a pillow when he fell asleep.


    Zhu Houzhao cheerfully took Fang Jifan''s hand, his eyes glowing.


    "Old Fang, you have to help me."


    "Help me for what?" Fang Jifan volunteered, his brother''s loyalty was on top, Fang Jifan naturally had nothing to say.


    Zhu Houzhao saw Fang Jifan''s straightforward promise, and stopped making rounds, and said directly: "Make cakes, you have to hurry up, and you have to make them before the day after tomorrow, and you have to make them big and big."


    As he spoke, he opened his arms excitedly to make shapes.


    Fang Jifan stared at the excited Zhu Houzhao, and asked lightly.


    "For Her Royal Highness?"


    Zhu Houzhao nodded heavily.


    "Of course, the day after tomorrow is my sister''s birthday. I have thought about it. This cake is really wonderful as a gift. My sister has always eaten delicious cakes. This cake is so fresh. It''s just for her to try it. Isn''t it okay to eat it again?" Is it engraved on the top? I have already thought about the words, and the Duke of Zhen Guo presented it to Princess Yongkang, wishing you every year..."


    Fang Jifan waved his hands in disgust: "This is not good."


    "What do you mean?" Zhu Houzhao was upset, showing no sense of loyalty.


    Fang Jifan said: "This is what I said."


    "Huh?" Zhu Houzhao stared at Fang Jifan with wide eyes: "I haven''t finished talking, why, do you have an idea?"


    Fang Jifan thought for a while, then smiled at Zhu Houzhao: "Don''t worry, Your Highness, this matter is on me. Your Highness is a person who values ??love and righteousness, and it just so happens that I am too. Your Highness''s sister, I will take care of her." as..."


    "What should I do?" Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help becoming vigilant when he agreed so happily, his bright eyes narrowed slightly, staring straight at him.


    Fang Jifan ignored Zhu Houzhao''s confusion, but buried his head and spoke lightly.


    "Okay, it''s getting late, and we have to hurry up to make the cake. Since it''s a gift, we can''t be as vague as before."


    Even though Zhu Houzhao was confused, he thought that this was a gift from himself to his sister. There was nothing wrong with Fang Jifan, so naturally he didn''t go into it any further, but said cheerfully: "Then let''s help."


    Fang Jifan shook his head: "What do you know, I can do it alone, don''t come here to get in the way."


    Since it is a gift to Her Royal Highness Princess Taikang, of course it cannot be handed over to others.


    Zhu Houzhao is happy again. In fact, Lao Fang is a good person. Although he is a bit lazy, he actually cares about his own affairs.


    What a coincidence.


    He couldn''t help but sigh, or else, how could it be fate.


    Fang Jifan spent a full day in the kitchen, and when he came out, he was already sweating profusely.


    This is a little bit of my heart for Her Highness the Princess, ah, no, it is the heart of the Crown Prince for Her Highness the Princess. Therefore, extra caution is required.


    Zhu Houzhao danced happily, and two days later, a large cart delivered the huge cake directly to the palace.


    There were no lanterns and festoons in the palace, but in the back garden, it added a sense of joy.


    Empress Dowager Zhou happily looked at the children and grandchildren under her knees, she was so happy that she could not close her mouth from ear to ear, her face was also brightened, she looked a few years younger than before.


    Her eyes were on Zhu Houzhao, Zhu Xiurong turned back and forth, her heart was as sweet as eating honey.


    Great-grandson Zhu Houzhao, I heard that his father stopped beating him despite his progress recently. This is a happy event.


    The great-granddaughter Zhu Xiurong became more and more slim. She took Zhu Xiurong''s hand and couldn''t help but sigh with emotion: "One year older, okay, okay, this is a good thing, but it''s a pity that I''m going to get married, and I don''t even know about it. I should hug her." Great-grandson, or great-grandson."


    Zhu Xiurong''s face was bright, showing the delicate attitude of a little girl: "Great-grandmother, don''t make fun of me."


    "Where is the joke." Zhou said with emotion: "Women, they have to marry, what kind of shameful thing is this, Hou Zhao, you haven''t bullied your sister recently, have you?"


    "Nothing." Zhu Houzhao looked aggrieved: "Sun Chen dare not."


    "That''s good, you guys... Hey... Be harmonious, your father, queen, mother, just you two brothers and sisters, in the future Aijia will go to see Emperor Yingzong, your father, queen, mother will also grow old, we, I don''t even think about it, I just hope that you brothers and sisters can get along well, Xiurong, come, put this on."


    Mrs. Zhou took a jade bracelet, which was simple and unremarkable, and Mrs. Zhou put it on for her with her own hands: "It was given to Aijia by his mother when Aijia entered the palace. Aijia is nothing A wealthy family, therefore, this bracelet is not a rare item, but Ai''s family has always kept it by his side, because, after entering the palace, he has been separated from his natal family since then, and when he is with him, there is a thought Think, now, this bracelet is given to you, so you can wear it."


    Zhu Xiurong nodded: "Yes."


    Emperor Hongzhi sat on the side drinking tea, smiling, looking at this slim daughter, he was also emotional.


    Empress Zhang was sitting on the other side. Seeing Mrs. Zhou giving Zhu Xiurong a bracelet, she hurriedly said, "Just say yes, there are no rules at all, you have to behave like a rite, and you don''t want to thank you?"


    Zhu Xiurong was about to thank her, Zhou waved her hand: "Don''t have so many vain courtesy, it''s too much."


    Zhu Houzhao said with a smile at this time: "Actually, my minister has also prepared a big gift for my sister."


    Zhu Xiurong is not interested, even the bracelet in his hand, as for the gift that Zhu Houzhao said, he has little interest and can''t arouse any enthusiasm.


    Now, it is getting late, and the day is about to pass. After a while, this birthday will naturally come to an end.


    But¡­


    Fang Jifan promised the gift, but he has not seen it yet.


    Her heart was a little empty.


    Heaving a sigh of relief, Zhu Xiurong couldn''t help thinking, he is a man, it would be inconvenient for him to bring gifts into the palace. of.


    If this is spread, who knows how many discussions it will cause, I am afraid that the father will be unhappy.


    And if Fang Jifan gave himself a gift rashly, it would be detrimental to himself and him.


    After being comforted like this for a while, Zhu Xiurong felt a little better in her heart, but her heart was still a little empty. Even though she was feeling down, she forced a smile to Zhu Houzhao.


    "Ah, but I don''t know what kind of gift it is."


    Zhu Houzhao smiled and said excitedly: "You will know it when you see it."


    So he shouted, the eunuchs outside had already made preparations, and after a while, Liu Jin pushed a small cart in. This cart was one meter square, and the top was covered with a curtain, novel and mysterious.


    Everyone became curious.


    Emperor Hongzhi gave Zhu Houzhao a wary look, very worried that Zhu Houzhao would make a fuss again.


    Zhou Shi trembled tremblingly, and said expectantly: "The Ai family also wants to see and see."


    Zhu Houzhao happily opened the curtain.


    A huge pastry is right in front of you. The pastry is divided into three layers, like a temple of heaven. The soft cake is covered with a layer of cream. On top of the cream, there are various kinds of fresh fruits. It looks very delicate and the most eye-catching. It''s the top layer of the cake. On the cream, there are words engraved on it.


    "your happiness is the sun in my world!"


    this is¡­


    Very vulgar eight characters.


    But girls like it.


    Zhu Xiurong was taken aback for a moment, and a gleam of joy flashed in his eyes.


    Zhu Houzhao said happily: "Did you see, Lao Fang... No, uh, I mean, if you are well, it will be sunny, which means, as long as my sister is well, I am a brother, no matter how windy it is." It rains, no matter it is outside, it is windy and sunny, it is freezing cold, it is raining and snowing, but in my heart, it is like a sunny day, every day, the sun is shining brightly, and my heart is at ease."


    Zhu Houzhao looked at his sister enthusiastically, with a flattered look, and only smiled for Bo''s sister, and he could say anything.


    Zhou couldn''t help laughing, very disgusting.


    Emperor Hongzhi was also happy, finally...he became normal once again today, um...he looks like an elder brother.


    Empress Zhang chewed on this sentence. These words are actually very straightforward, but they are also quite interesting.


    Zhu Xiurong had a strange feeling when he heard the word Lao Fang and the word goodbye.


    "what is this?"


    "The birthday cake is specially prepared for girls. It took a lot of effort. Most importantly, it is delicious."


    Zhu Houzhao said happily: "Bring the knife."


    Liu Jin carefully handed over the dagger, and took another plate, Zhu Houzhao was going to cut it.


    Zhu Xiurong said: "You did this?"


    "..." Zhu Houzhao blushed, and replied very sincerely: "I only ate it."


    "Huh?" Zhu Xiurong stared at Zhu Houzhao intently, as if he was about to know the truth.


    Zhu Houzhao scratched his head, and said with some embarrassment: "I asked Fang Jifan to make it. It''s delicious."


    All of a sudden...


    I got it all.


    Zhu Xiurong instantly knew what Fang Jifan''s so-called gift was. She stared at the delicate and huge cake in front of her with wide eyes.


    It was a gift from my elder brother, but it was Fang Jifan''s kindness.


    Fang Jifan is really smart, Li Daitao is stiff.


    It''s a gift, but it''s still not insulted.


    The most important thing is that this has become a little secret between Fang Jifan and himself.


    There is also the words on the cake, "If you are well, it will be sunny" What does this mean?


    As long as I''m doing well, will he be happy?


    He is such a caring person.


    Zhu Xiurong smiled instantly, her willow eyebrows were stretched, her eyes were slightly arched like a crescent moon, and her thin lips were slightly raised. This smile is soul-stirring.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 419： The emperor is filial

    Chapter 419 Emperor''s Supreme Filial Piety


    Zhu Houzhao stared at his sister with wide eyes and motionless.


    Seeing her laughing, he was actually drunk, and he was very satisfied.


    Seeing Zhu Xiurong''s intoxicated face, Zhu Houzhao was overjoyed, and kept asking: "Do you like it? Do you like it?"


    Zhu Xiurong looked at him, and did not hide his inner joy anymore, and nodded very simply: "I like it."


    "How is brother treating you?" Zhu Hou smiled happily.


    Old Fang has a way, making a pastry can have this miraculous effect.


    "Okay!" Zhu Xiurong answered crisply, without the slightest sloppiness.


    Zhu Houzhao was excited, and danced with his arms and legs: "Now I know how good brother is to you?"


    Zhu Xiurong was thoughtful, a little lost in thought, but still concentrated, looking at the cake, he was stunned.


    "Sister, are you crying?"


    Zhu Xiurong was stunned, but found that the circles of his eyes were slightly red.


    Seeing the girl like this, Zhu Houzhao blinked, and the corners of her eyes were a little moist. This is a sister of the same mother, and she may be the only relative in the world in the future. Seeing Zhu Xiurong''s tearful eyes, Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help but said: "Don''t cry!" , Sister, why are you so well behaved, you actually cried."


    Zhu Xiurong wiped away tears, sucked her nose, and choked up: "Brother, you are so kind to me."


    "Of course." Zhu Houzhao said triumphantly, "You are the only girl I am, no matter how bad you are, I will still love you."


    "..." Zhu Xiurong couldn''t help it, and wanted to sue again.


    Zhu Houzhao excitedly held the dagger: "Come, come, come, cut the cake first."


    As he spoke, he suddenly realized that there seemed to be a ritual missing.


    hurriedly turned around and called out: "Liu Jin, where are the candles?"


    "Come... come..."


    Liu Jin was busy on the cake, carefully inserted a few small candles, lit the candles, and ran excitedly to turn off the lights in every corner of the hall.


    The lights were on, and under the candlelight, Zhu Xiurong''s pretty face looked extraordinarily alluring. She lowered her head gently, and the fire light reflected in the depths of her eyes, and her eyes were still staring at the "If you are well, , It is sunny'' character, biting the thin lips lightly.


    Zhu Houzhao urged with a serious look on his face: "Make a wish quickly. After you make a wish, you will put out the candle. This wish is very spiritual."


    "May...make a wish?"


    "Close your eyes, hurry up!" Zhu Houzhao salivated, he... was hungry.


    Zhu Xiurong lowered her eyes with indescribable solemnity.


    "Think about your own wishes, think about it, at this moment, what do you want most, do you want to go to a border town, raise a knife and straddle a horse, and ruthlessly chop down the Tatars on the thousands of miles of yellow sand? head. Or, do you want to..."


    Zhu Xiurong closed his eyes, and some scenes that could be described but could not be spoken to others unconsciously appeared in his mind.


    A trace of Hao Ran''s shyness flashed across his face, and he opened his eyes slightly timidly, as if trying to cover up something, busy blowing the candle lightly.


    In the hall, it suddenly fell into darkness.


    With this layer of protection, Zhu Xiurong felt at ease, but immediately, the eunuchs lit the lamps in the palace, and she was placed under the lamps again.


    Zhu Houzhao wanted to know Zhu Xiurong''s thoughts very much, so he couldn''t help asking: "Sister, what wish did you make?"


    "I..." Zhu Xiurong was a little taken aback.


    Zhu Houzhao suddenly thought of something, and hurriedly knocked himself on the head, and couldn''t help feeling: "I''m so stupid, you are not allowed to tell people about your wishes. If you say it, it won''t work. Well, don''t say it, don''t say it, say it I don''t listen either, well, let''s eat cake."


    As he spoke, he took a dagger and cut the cake open.


    Zhu Xiurong saw that the eight characters were broken into pieces by Zhu Houzhao, and his heart was about to break.


    Zhu Houzhao carefully placed the cake on a plate, and brought it to Zhu Xiurong, as if offering a treasure: "Sister, come and have a taste."


    Zhu Xiurong took the plate, looked at the cake on top, scooped a spoonful with a small spoon, and put the cake into the mouth carefully.


    Suddenly, a burst of sweetness and softness began to stimulate the tip of her tongue and taste buds. It was a very strange feeling, very...delicious!


    "It''s so delicious." Zhu Xiurong''s eyes and brows were filled with smiles.


    She can almost imagine that the owner of this pastry must have spent countless thoughts on it. It tastes sweet and warm in the heart.


    "I knew it." Zhu Houzhao excitedly cut off pieces of cakes and sent them to the Zhou family, Emperor Hongzhi and Queen Zhang.


    Before there is no fresh yeast, all pastries are solid.


    The biggest problem with solid pastry is that although it is easy to satisfy people''s hunger, the taste is much worse and it tends to dry out.


    Because of this, when people eat pastries, they have to drink them with tea, otherwise, they will be difficult to swallow.


    Even when many people eat steamed cakes, they need to soak the dry and hard steamed cakes first, and then eat them in one bite.


    Probably... It''s almost the same as eating slime.


    The terrible thing about fresh yeast is that it can make all pasta expand, not only making food soft and delicious, but also more convenient to eat. Therefore, after the appearance of fresh yeast in the East, steamed buns in the eyes of later generations came into being. Steamed buns instantly became a staple food and became popular all over the world.


    In the West, people learned from the Egyptians the skill of making and cultivating yeast, thus making bread a staple food, which continues to this day.


    Emperor Hongzhi took a bite of the cake and suddenly felt the lingering taste and unique flavor. He couldn''t help nodding his head: "When did Fang Jifan learn to cook again?"


    "He made it for his prot¨¦g¨¦ Tang Yin, saying that Tang Yin''s birthday is coming, so he made this cake."


    Zhu Houzhao said with a smile.


    Emperor Hongzhi ate it, and said to himself, it''s so sweet, what kind of father is this child, to be born, to do everything better than others.


    Even the cooking here is more varied than professional cooks, and the taste is better.


    Zhu Xiurong''s pretty nose wrinkled slightly, but she still smiled sweetly.


    She didn''t believe what Zhu Houzhao said, besides, Fang Jifan would definitely not tell the truth.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help but said: "Really? Unexpectedly, Fang Jifan has always been heard to be harsh on his disciples. He never expected that there is such a side. This cake is very sweet and has a unique flavor."


    Zhu Xiurong ate with his head down, chewed slowly, and listened intently to the gossip of Emperor Hongzhi and his son.


    Zhu Houzhao said solemnly: "Father, Fang Jifan is a bit stricter with his disciples, but there is a saying that is good, the so-called son does not teach, father and son are wrong, if the teaching is not strict, the teacher will fall."


    "Really? You also understand this truth?" Emperor Hongzhi looked at Zhu Houzhao strangely, his eyes were deep and bottomless.


    "Why don''t you know, father really thinks that my son knows nothing." Zhu Houzhao was a little unconvinced.


    Today is different from before. Now that the Empress Dowager and Empress Zhang are both here, Zhu Houzhao is full of confidence.


    Emperor Hongzhi was astonished, so he lowered his head and took a bite of the cake, saying, "It''s good if you understand."


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Of course my ministers understand."


    The Empress Dowager is getting old and has lost many teeth, so she can only eat some porridge and water. Seeing everyone eating cakes, she smiled inwardly, but an **** brought cakes to her, and she waved her hands.


    Seeing this, Zhu Houzhao immediately said: "Great-grandmother, you have to taste it too, it will make you happy."


    Zhou Shi just shook his head: "Ai''s family is old, how can you eat it, you can eat it."


    "It''s very soft." Zhu Houzhao widened his eyes and said seriously: "Great-grandmother will know after trying it."


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly thought of Mrs. Zhou. He looked at the fluffy cake thoughtfully.


    Ordinary food, if it is too hard, even if it is soft, it tends to stick to the teeth, but this cake is soft and delicious, it melts in the mouth, but it is not sticky to the teeth. He couldn''t help saying: "Please try it, grandma." .¡±


    Mrs. Zhou hesitated.


    Sometimes if she eats something that is too hard, her teeth will hurt badly. With this lesson learned from the past, she is somewhat wary of any food.


    Usually for the Empress Dowager¡¯s meal, the Imperial Dining Room has put in all of their thought, cooking porridge for the Empress Dowager, but no matter how many tricks are changed, the cooked food will inevitably be boring.


    As a grandson, Emperor Hongzhi had already noticed it, and didn''t mention it, because he was afraid that Mrs. Zhou would be sad and touch a pain point, but now...he suddenly lost his mind to eat cakes.


    No matter how delicious the cake is, it can''t compare to Zhou Shi''s smile.


    So, he gently took a spoon to scoop up a little bit of cake, carefully dipped this small piece of cake with a little cream, and personally handed it to Mrs. Zhou.


    "Grandmother, give it a try."


    Mrs. Zhou hesitated for a moment, and couldn''t help but said, "I''m afraid my teeth will hurt again."


    But seeing Emperor Hongzhi looking forward to it, Zhu Xiurong, the birthday star, seemed to be looking forward to something, so he smiled: "Come on, let''s give it a try."


    Emperor Hongzhi no longer hesitated, and fed the cake into Zhou''s mouth.


    Mrs. Zhou seemed very careful. When the cake entered, there was a long-lost sweetness. The instant entrance stimulated the tip of her tongue. Mrs. Zhou closed her eyes and hardly dared to use her teeth. Soft, but that soft feeling entered her heart all at once.


    Swallowing slightly, the creamy and sweet stuff has already entered the throat.


    After eating porridge for several years, according to others, this old lady has enjoyed countless blessings, but she knows everything in the world.


    The older I get, the more I lose my teeth. I don¡¯t dare to take out the things I wanted to eat before, and I don¡¯t dare to try the foods I used to like.


    Now, let alone a cake, it is an ordinary sweet-scented osmanthus cake. The old lady still thinks about it, but she dare not eat it for fear of discomfort. Therefore, the taste stimulation brought to her by this cake is more than ten times magnified , but a hundred times, a thousand times.


    Suddenly, Mrs. Zhou opened her eyes, looking at Emperor Hongzhi, Empress Zhang, Zhu Houzhao, and Zhu Xiurong all looking at herself motionless.


    Zhou''s lips pursed a little, and subconsciously, he licked a little cream off his lips, and said with a lot of meaning: "It''s delicious, sweet, delicious!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 420： friends everywhere

    Chapter 420 Friends everywhere


    Zhou''s appetite is very good, and he ate a large piece of cake raw, so he gave up.


    Seeing Zhou''s expression still unfinished, Emperor Hongzhi hurriedly said.


    "If Grandmother likes it, Fang Jifan will send some cakes in a few days."


    Being able to eat such fresh food, Mrs. Zhou was very satisfied. It would be great if she could try it again, so she smiled and said, "It''s hard for him."


    Zhu Houzhao and Zhu Xiurong couldn''t help saying in unison: "He deserves it."


    Zhu Houzhao glared at Zhu Xiurong, and asked slightly displeased: "Sister, how do you learn to speak like Ben Gong?"


    Zhu Xiurong pursed his lips lightly, and immediately retorted with a smile: "Fang Jifan is a courtier, and it''s only natural for a courtier to share the worries of the king? Do you think you are the only one who has studied?"


    Very reasonable.


    Unexpectedly, girls also understand the way of saints.


    Zhu Houzhao thought so in his heart, but he still looked disdainful on his face: "What is this? After learning the way of a sage, you have to apply it. You can only learn it, but you can''t use it. What''s the matter? You have me in your needlework." ? Are you a girl with me? You..."


    Emperor Hongzhi coughed a few times quickly, and stopped Zhu Houzhao: "Okay, don''t talk about it anymore, let''s talk about serious things, today is Xiurong''s birthday."


    Zhu Houzhao pursed his lips, and said dissatisfiedly: "Father, this is a serious matter. My son thinks that the things in the world can''t be solved by studying all day long. Applying what you have learned, this is the right thing to do." The root of the problem is that people who don¡¯t know how to needle and thread know the hard work of the Weaver Girls. If they have never been on the embankment, how do they know what is going on with flood control? If they have never plowed, how do they know how the food comes out and how to persuade farmers?¡±


    Emperor Hongzhi had a feeling that this guy seemed to be scolding the bald donkey in front of the monk. Faintly, there are signs of seizures.


    Zhu Houzhao remembered something again, blinked his eyes, and asked very seriously: "Father, tell me, hasn''t there been any news from Qingzhou Mansion?"


    "Not yet, if you think about it, you can''t find out any details." Emperor Hongzhi replied solemnly with his hands behind his back.


    Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help lowering his head when he heard the words, and muttered in a low voice. There was obviously something wrong with the memorial...


    ...


    Fang''s family''s business has grown.


    With Hu Kaishan as a foodie, Fang Jifan felt that the consumption of rice tanks at home had reached the limit of his tolerance.


    If this goes on, Hu Kaishan will make him poor.


    So he has to work hard to earn money.


    Fresh yeast began to be cultivated in the cellar, and then, steamed buns made of white flour, fresh yeast, and some sugar were officially launched.


    One person is limited to three steamed buns, and the price of steamed buns is ridiculously low, three papers for one.


    Such a good thing, naturally, people rush to buy it.


    Fang Jifan almost felt that he was a kind person.


    Not only that, but cakes and other foods with fresh yeast will also be launched. These prices are also cost prices.


    Fang Jifan is a very down-to-earth person. In front of the Nongjiale, there is a memorial archway of "Jishanrenjia".


    In terms of price, there is almost no picky thing. After all, the price of white steamed buns is almost the same as that of ordinary steamed cakes, but the taste and taste are more than ten times better.


    Someone first tasted it in Xishan, and following the exaggerated words that it was so delicious, the news of Xishan noodles spread like wildfire, and Fang Jifan''s kindness was widely praised by everyone, and people rushed to come here. At the gate, there was a fence surrounding it, and a ticket seller was sitting, yelling.


    "Come on, come on, three taels of silver is entering the park. If you can''t buy it, you will suffer a loss. If you can''t buy it, you won''t be fooled. The monthly pass is 40 taels, the season pass is 100 taels, and the annual pass is 150 taels. Thank you, Chenghui."


    "You can fish, you can pick plums, you can dig loaches, and you can pick melons and eat them in winter."


    "Raw porpoise is provided, and porpoise meat is provided for free at noon. It''s not a disadvantage, it''s not a disadvantage."


    "You can eat tea, drink alcohol, and listen to books. There are noble people here."


    Many people hesitated, thinking that Fang Jifan was a bit shameless, and came all the way to try something new, originally for the so-called cheap and rare pastries, all for fun, but Fang Jifan actually sold them in the farmhouse.


    What is the difference between this and flickering?


    That''s all, here we come.


    After entering, I bought steamed buns and cakes. I tasted it, and it was really unique and delicious.


    After eating, I paid the fare of three taels of silver, so let''s go?


    It¡¯s all here, how can it be easy to leave, so it¡¯s picking fruits and digging loaches.


    Tired out of breath, out of breath, wanting to die, three taels of silver, I picked a little bit of fruit, and I can eat it on the spot, except that I can¡¯t take it out of the park, I can pick whatever I want to eat, but... still Some are worthless.


    Only when I find a tea house to drink tea and eat the vegetables I picked myself after being tired can I feel a sense of accomplishment.


    People got together and chatted unavoidably. People who were not familiar with each other suddenly had a common topic: "Brother Taiwan''s fish is really good, can you teach me."


    "This is easy."


    "Did you see the potato list? Together, let me tell you..."


    People from all over come together to have tea and dinner.


    There are many things that are not available outside, and what people enjoy is a rarity.


    But when some wealthy households noticed that this place...had turned into an excellent place for socializing.


    Those who can spend three taels of silver, ordinary people spend a month or even a few months on firewood and rice, come here to have fun, they are either rich or noble, they are the sons of aristocratic families, and it is also possible that their father is a certain official in a certain department, or, in a certain place in the capital. There are several cloth villages.


    Many people started to feel like a fish in water, came here, took advantage of the time of fishing, digging loaches and picking fruits, chatted with others, maybe made some friends, these friends may not be needed for the time being, once If you use it, you can solve big problems.


    As a result, quite a few people have become regular customers, and each of them has different reasons for coming here, but they all tacitly say that Uncle Xinjian bought a farm and let people come in and have a chat. , It''s a good thing, a little money, it''s just a ticket, it''s nothing, my uncle, I entered the garden, and the expenses of drinking tea and shopping in it are not only a hundred taels.


    But he scolded in his heart, this shameless person named Fang has such black money, which is not as good as pigs and dogs.


    at the same time.


    Wang Jinyuan has already started talking with many stores in the capital.


    The shops that Wang Jinyuan invited to talk about are all well-known shops in Beijing. There is a Chengyuan cloth shop from Xicheng. This shop has a history of more than 100 years, and it specializes in the sale of Songjiang cloth. The Songjiang cloth at home is different from other weaving methods. It has ancestral skills and has been famous in Beijing for a long time.


    There is also Chen''s fan shop in Wuma Street. Although fans are small gadgets, they are also the favorite ornaments in many people''s hands. Therefore, we must pay attention to them. Not only must the workmanship be fine, but each fan must have a history, otherwise , it seems poor, Chen''s fans are very popular in Beijing, and those who come to order them are like crucian carp crossing the river.


    Not only that, there are also shops selling jade and various goods in Beijing.


    The products sold by these stores are all high-quality goods, and they have a long history. They are all old shops in Beijing.


    Wang Jinyuan was ordered by Fang Jifan to talk with each other and bring all these shops into Xishan.


    Draw a piece of land, you build your own shop, and put your goods directly on the shelves.


    The flow of people in Xishan is not small, usually there are hundreds, and sometimes there are thousands of people. Although compared with the tens of thousands of people in the capital, it is a little less, but it can''t stand it. Xishan is wandering around here. They are all excellent customers.


    Those who can spend three taels of silver to come in and play are willing to buy your things. Those ordinary people dare not even enter your shop.


    This shop will definitely be able to make money when it is built, not to mention that it is just a branch store, and it will not lose money anyway.


    Many old stores are tempted, except for some stubborn ones. However, Wang Jinyuan also has a way to replace them with other ones with a slightly worse reputation.


    Tea shops, wine shops, even theater troupes, and those who sell various goods need to be negotiated with each other. Just go in, and the land is rent-free. All in all, the cost is not high, and the shop can be opened.


    No matter what, you won''t lose money.


    My young master likes to make friends, but those who don¡¯t want to make friends with my young master are generally unlucky, and always suffer more disasters. Of course, this is definitely not a threat. The capital is a place with laws, my young master He has always taught us that we must never rely on his power to bully the people outside...


    Things went surprisingly smoothly, even Fang Jifan didn''t expect that his reputation was surprisingly good, everyone was very enthusiastic, whether it was a shop in Beijing with or without background, they were all willing to cooperate, looking at the posts that had been sent in one after another, Fang Jifan was very surprised, and he couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    "It is said that rich people are not benevolent for the sake of being rich. Businessmen are very cunning, and they always count pennies and pennies. But look, they are really good friends. It can be seen that there are more good people in this world. People who are cynical and hate the rich are really It''s disgusting, Kaishan, it can''t be like this in the future, outside of the house, if you show loyalty to others, others will naturally show loyalty to you."


    Hu Kaishan knew a little bit of words, and looking at the posts, they were all eager to open a branch in Xishan. Many people said that even if it was to pay money, for the sake of Young Master Fang, they would be willing, and they would Sweet as sweet.


    Hu Kaishan was confused. He stared at the post in front of him, and couldn''t help asking: "Could it be that the people in Beijing have a different atmosphere from other places?"


    "The main reason is... this young master is a person of great righteousness!" Fang Jifan stared at him, and taught with a smile: "Study hard in the future, and if you learn half of this young master, you will have friends all over the world."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 421： Real knowledge comes from practice

    Chapter 421 Real knowledge comes from practice


    Hu Kaishan scratched his head.


    Indeed, after following Fang Jifan, he found that the world has changed.


    In the past, if you saw too much, you would be rich and unkind, and if you saw too much officials and officials protecting each other, oppressing good people.


    But now...everyone is full of enthusiasm. People who see him are always asking for their health. He used to be called a troublemaker Hu Kaishan, but now he is called Hu Zhuangshi.


    People who saw him used to sneer at this dog-like thing; now, the first sentence is, have you eaten? are you hungry?


    Hu Kaishan is not stupid, but he is used to seeing the warmth and coldness of the human relationship. Those people who drove him up the mountain to become bandits, but now they all have a pleasant appearance, which makes him not used to it.


    He was taciturn, and he didn''t respond to whatever Fang Jifan said.


    Fang Jifan put away these posts, invincible... really lonely.


    ...


    An urgent report was quickly sent to the inner court.


    In the prison of ceremonies, Xiao Jing''s eyeballs were about to drop while holding this hot secret report.


    There is news.


    News from Qingzhou Prefecture.


    The catastrophe in Qingzhou Prefecture caused hundreds of people to be killed and injured, and countless people were displaced. The prefect of Qingzhou did not want to rescue the disaster, but took this opportunity to secretly evacuate the stored grain in the treasury of Qingzhou Prefecture, claiming that it was destroyed by the heavy rain. After that, These grains are on the market and sold at high prices.


    "..." Xiao Jing never imagined that this person was so courageous.


    What''s more frightening is that at the same time, Shandong''s chief envoy has also been dealt with. It is said that this heavy rain has fed many people.


    But the one who made Xiao Jing''s face pale was Liu Mao, the **** who was in Shandong. Cover up for Wu Jiang.


    The entire Qingzhou government teamed up to deceive others. Xiao Jing had seen a lot of the world, so he wasn''t surprised at all, but the problem was that his godson was also bribed.


    Naturally... this is not dire news.


    Under the report, it was also mentioned that three years ago, the warship of Beiwawei was patrolling the offshore area, and was attacked by Japanese pirates, killing more than a hundred people, injuring countless people, and sinking two ships. Perhaps, it has something to do with some wealthy families in the south of the Yangtze River who colluded with Japanese pirates, but Wu Jiang, the prefect of Qingzhou, unfortunately, came from a certain wealthy family.


    In this way, things seem to be on the horizon.


    It is impossible for a magistrate to have such superpowers. This is because behind him is a big family.


    And this family, because of colluding with some overseas thieves, has obtained huge profits. It is almost conceivable how rich the ice and charcoal tribute sent to the capital is. So, why did this prefect Wu get so much money? It is not surprising that many people appreciate it.


    These people obviously know more or less that Wu Jiang is not very clean. Although he received money and praised him a lot, no one is so bold as to promote this person. Otherwise, once this Wu Jiang incident happens, Wouldn''t I also be implicated by it?


    Xiao Jing looked deeply at this memorial.


    He began to hesitate.


    Everything is as Fang Jifan and the crown prince said.


    Really guessed right.


    But the question is, should I report the report, the news in it is too terrible, His Majesty will be furious, and when the time comes...


    If the concealment continues, then...everything will be safe and sound. After all, except for the factory guard, no one dares to reveal such things.


    Xiao Jing hesitated for a while, gritted his teeth, and must expose it. This is a hidden danger in the country. If the factory guards do not report it, His Majesty will really be kept in the dark forever.


    After all, Xiao Jing still couldn''t bear to be fooled by others like a fool.


    It''s just... He glanced at the little **** standing sideways: "Call someone, go to Shandong first, and look for Liu Mao, the guarding eunuch."


    Hearing Liu Mao, this little **** who didn''t know the inside story smiled. Liu Mao is the son of Eunuch Xiao, and he is extremely filial. He usually collects treasures in Shandong. Those who work in the factory, more or less, have some advantages.


    "After finding Liu Mao, tell him a word, and say that we said it ourselves." Murderous intent flashed in Xiao Jing''s eyes: "Before leaving the palace, we told him to be careful, the money that should be taken, I want to take it. If I shouldn¡¯t take it, I will never touch it. We already know some things, let him... figure it out for himself!"


    The little eunuch''s smile gradually disappeared, and he looked at Xiao Jing in horror.


    Xiao Jing got up and hurried to the warm pavilion.


    ...


    Emperor Hongzhi was trembling.


    Looking straight at the memorial, his whole body felt cold.


    Wu Jiang is actually such a person, and from the Ministry of Officials, to the chief envoy of Shandong, to the guarding eunuch, and even the local commander...these people are actually hiding it.


    Corrupting ink, deceiving the emperor, harming the people, and even...colluding with Japanese pirates!


    Emperor Hongzhi felt cold. He never expected that a mere Wujiang, the prefect whom everyone praised, would be such a treacherous person.


    Snapped!


    Emperor Hongzhi took the case.


    Xiao Jing prostrated himself on the ground: "Your servant will die forever."


    "What does it matter to you?"


    "After all, the servants are in charge of the East Factory, and they couldn''t detect it beforehand. The factory guards should be His Majesty''s eyes and His Majesty''s ears, but..."


    "It has nothing to do with you!" Emperor Hongzhi said, "Speaking of it, except for one Wu Jiang, no one else is guilty. Do you know what the most terrifying thing is? The most terrifying thing is that when a person does evil, the benefits he obtains , sent a gift, while the others were watching coldly, keeping a distance from him, watching him harm the people, holding the ice and charcoal that everyone was taking, and various New Year''s gifts. After all, this treacherous person should die naturally, but what about the others? The others have nothing to do with it, they didn''t promote this treacherous person, respecting charcoal and giving gifts are just as they should be They can say that they have also mistrusted such a traitor, you say, you talk about it, I can kill a Wujiang with one order, copy his home, and destroy his family, but what should I do with other people?"


    Emperor Hongzhi was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood.


    He trembled all over.


    Yes, this is the crux of the problem.


    A Wu Jiang is so easy to deal with. If one order is followed, the family will be killed, but what about the onlookers, those who are ''missing''?


    Xiao Jingdao: "Other slaves dare not say it, but the guarding **** Liu Mao, he is a slave in the palace, he dares to do this, the slave has already ordered him to kill himself."


    "As for the others..."


    Emperor Hongzhi waved his hand and smiled wryly: "Yes, another Liu Mao has been disposed of. I''m afraid there is also an internal response. Also, there are all commanders and envoys. Are there no people involved in Jiangsu and Zhejiang, and the Fujian chief envoy? If we look further, these people, don''t they have no relatives and old friends? There are also quite a few people in various ministries in the court who have received Bing Jingtan''s respect, and many people have said good things about him."


    Emperor Hongzhi put his hands behind his back: "What should I do? Should I deal with it together? Wouldn''t it be the case of Emperor Taizu Gao punishing Hu Weiyong? Tens of thousands of people were involved? Can I do it?"


    Xiao Jing was silent.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "In recent years, the Japanese pirates have become more and more rampant, and even the Japanese pirates have harassed the southeast coast. The Japanese pirates are always suppressing more and more, and they are becoming more and more blatant, and now I understand that it is not the Japanese pirates that are scary, but the people''s hearts."


    Xiao Jing''s eyes were red: "The person involved in this matter is the guarding eunuch. This Liu Mao was recommended by the servant girl. Please punish him. Your Majesty, throughout the ages, there have been countless such things..."


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed and waved his hands: "I...is not as good as the prince! Even the prince can understand things, but I can''t understand!"


    "Your Majesty..."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes were red: "Call the prince and Fang Jifan."


    "Do you want to combine the Ministry of War and the Ministry of Officials..."


    Xiao Jing wanted to say something.


    Emperor Hongzhi waved his hand: "First announce the crown prince and Xinjian Bo!"


    Really not as good as a prince.


    Zhu Houzhao knew that there was something strange behind it only after reading the memorial.


    I think self-righteously, how diligent I am, but in fact, in this palace, after all, I still lose sight of it.


    Emperor Hongzhi thumped in his heart.


    How did the prince see it?


    All of a sudden, Emperor Hongzhi understood.


    Because... the crown prince did it himself.


    He went to Lingqiu County to personally provide disaster relief, manage water, and even go up the embankment himself.


    He has personally experienced the flood, so naturally, he knows it well.


    The ridiculous thing is that people like Wu Jiang don''t know what water control is all about, and they just want to deceive others. Therefore, they even make up their own water control memorabilia, which is full of loopholes.


    Unfortunately, Emperor Hongzhi believed such a memorial full of loopholes.


    The reason why I believe it is precisely because, apart from the river under the Jinshui Bridge, the lake in the back garden, and at most, a moat, I know almost nothing about the so-called flooding of the river.


    Unity of knowledge and action!


    Emperor Hongzhi had an idea deep in his heart.


    Isn''t this... the unity of knowledge and action?


    True knowledge comes from practice, without personal experience, without real experience, just relying on the so-called sage''s way taught, but reading yourself as a fool.


    Prince, this point...is much stronger than his own father.


    Emperor Hongzhi sullenly said: "Quick pass!"


    "Slave, obey the order!"


    Xiao Jing didn''t dare to hesitate any longer.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Terrible, heavy rain in Yulin, canceled flights, traffic jams, delayed trains, it¡¯s terrifying, finally, I finished writing before twelve o¡¯clock, um, it seems that the new January is coming, this month, the monthly ticket is 11, After all, I didn''t make it to the top ten, and I don''t have any complaints. I will work hard next month.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 422： Useless is a scholar

    Chapter 422 Useless is a scholar


    When Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan arrived at the Nuan Pavilion, Emperor Hongzhi was sitting behind the imperial case. Seeing Emperor Hongzhi''s gloomy face, Zhu Houzhao felt a chill down his spine.


    Before Zhu Houzhao bowed down, Fang Jifan was the first to say: "The minister Fang Jifan has seen His Majesty, my emperor is a holy man, and will last forever."


    Zhu Houzhao secretly glared at Fang Jifan. Fang Jifan''s expression was normal. Emperor Hongzhi did not wait for Zhu Houzhao to speak, and said, "Wu Jiang, prefect of Qingzhou, **** it!"


    Hoo...


    Zhu Houzhao heaved a sigh of relief.


    Fang Jifan also heaved a sigh of relief.


    Zhu Houzhao thought that he had secretly engraved a seal recently, and the incident came to light.


    Fang Jifan thought that for the business of the shop, he sent Wang Jinyuan, Deng Jian and others to the merchants in Beijing and China everywhere, carrying forbidden swords, juggling in front of their shops, and was impeached.


    The two of them wiped the cold sweat off their foreheads at the same time.


    At the same time, his eyes lit up.


    Sure enough... guessed it!


    Xiao Jing handed the memorial to Zhu Houzhao first, and Zhu Houzhao said in surprise: "You even colluded with Japanese pirates?"


    Even Zhu Houzhao was taken aback.


    Fang Jifan was busy taking the memorial, only glanced at it, and probably knew it in his heart, this person... is really not a thing.


    Emperor Hongzhi said coldly: "I have ordered people to arrest Wu Jiang and those involved in this case!"


    But he raised his eyes: "It''s just that the scary thing is how many Wujiangs there are in this Ming Dynasty. These people are really scary. They are deceiving. I know their people and their faces, but I don''t know their hearts!"


    Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao looked at each other.


    "There are also Japanese pirates, which are getting worse and worse. How should we deal with them?"


    "Suppress!" Zhu Houzhao said energetically.


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep look at his son, and had to say that the emperor had indeed grown up. Only now did he begin to accept this fact.


    However...it seems that Fang Jifan is more reliable.


    Emperor Hongzhi then looked at Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan said: "Frozen three feet is not a day''s cold!"


    When this sentence was uttered, it was still very forceful. In the last life, the pretenders all liked to use this sentence as the opening statement.


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded thoughtfully.


    Isn¡¯t it just a day¡¯s cold to freeze three feet?


    Is a Wujiang scary? It''s not scary, a will can completely solve it.


    A group of pirates, scary? But the problem is that someone can use the pirates to gain huge benefits.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Three years ago, a Japanese guard navy was attacked by Japanese pirates and suffered heavy casualties. In the past few years, Japanese pirates have sometimes landed on the shore and killed the people. In the past, I didn''t understand why Japanese pirates would be so rampant. , But now, I understand. There are so many profitable interests behind these pirates, so that, from the southeast coast to Shandong, there are always people who borrow these pirates to make huge profits. The money is touching, as the old saying goes That''s right."


    Fang Jifan nodded: "Yes, this is the most terrifying thing. The essence of Japanese pirates is private business. Ordinary people dare not do private business. Behind private business, there must be aristocratic families. Without their support, private business has no courage. No matter how big it is, how to go to the sea? After going to the sea, how to bring overseas things to Daming, and how to send the rare treasures of my Daming to the sea? There is no guide, a large number of goods have to pass through various passes, there is no specific Human care is impossible."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded and said: "I never thought of this section before. Could it be that I want to make an order to uproot these people?"


    Fang Jifan shook his head: "Your Majesty, can you pull it up?"


    "..."


    Fang Jifan is quite bold, just now he said he was wise and mighty, but now his tone seems to say, Your Majesty, do you have the ability?


    Fang Jifan explained: "They are in the dark, your Majesty is in the light, and they are intertwined, and there are Japanese pirates outside, what about inside? A small Wujiang, and so many people praise him, both the officials and the The chief envoy, and even the yamen, are all in charge, so the people lurking behind them are even more terrifying."


    Fang Jifan raised his eyes, thought for a while, and didn''t know what to say or not.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Go on."


    Fang Jifan said: "If your Majesty wants to uproot them, you need to have the courage of Emperor Gaozu when he dealt with the Lanyu case and the Hu Weiyong case."


    Sure enough, Fang Jifan coincided with himself.


    This means that directly killing people and uprooting them may involve thousands of people, if not 10,000.


    "But now, it is no longer compared to the time of Emperor Taizu Gao. Can Your Majesty do what Emperor Taizu Gao can do?"


    Emperor Hongzhi was silent.


    Makes sense!


    Emperor Taizu Gao immediately won the world. At that time, when there was a massacre, who would dare to talk nonsense?


    But now, once this happens, it will shake the foundation of the country.


    Fang Jifan said: "Actually, it''s not impossible."


    "Huh?" Emperor Hongzhi looked at Fang Jifan.


    "Suppressing the Japanese, in the name of suppressing the Japanese, completely cut off the foundation of their interests. Losing these, these people have no huge interests, and naturally they will be disorganized and self-defeating."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Can the Wawei be used?"


    Fang Jifan shook his head: "No."


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned: "If the Japanese guards can''t suppress the Japanese, who can?"


    Fang Jifan said: "Zhen Guofu."


    Zhu Houzhao immediately understood what Fang Jifan meant. After making so many turns, it turned out to be...


    Zhu Houzhao cheered up: "This matter, the father and the emperor will leave it to the children..."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Fang Jifan, continue talking."


    Ignored Zhu Houzhao.


    Fang Jifan said: "In the name of the town government, send a person to form a special army to suppress Japanese pirates, inspect Japanese pirates, and inspect private ships at the same time. In order to prevent being bought by these people behind Wujiang, this army to suppress Japanese must Re-recruitment and re-training are also needed. Your Majesty, the voyage to the West is imminent, but before the voyage, these pirates will not be wiped out, and there will be no special Japanese soldiers and horses. This will not work. In the future, this army and horses can Escorting the fleet sailing to the west, but now, you can make them cut off some people''s minions, wouldn''t that kill two birds with one stone?"


    Emperor Hongzhi squinted his eyes: "So, in the name of Zhen Guofu?"


    "In the name of the Zhen Guofu, we don''t want to scare the snakes. If the imperial court is here, shouting and killing, I don''t know how many people along the southeast coast will be panic. Once these people are disturbed, who can guess what terrible things they will do."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded: "Who are you sending?"


    Zhu Houzhao looked enthusiastically at Emperor Hongzhi, and then at Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan said: "I have a person who can be recommended. This person is really the most suitable candidate. With him, within three years, there will be no worries about the Japanese pirates'' grievances."


    Zhu Houzhao''s face was flushed, and he was happy: "My son is not modest..."


    "Who is it?" Emperor Hongzhi still ignored him, and continued to stare at Fang Jifan: "Who is it?"


    "Editor of Hanlin, Tang Yin!" Fang Jifan said every word!


    Zhu Houzhaoxin... sank to the bottom.


    Originally thought that Fang Jifan would nominate himself.


    No matter how you say it, Bengong is also very good at bowing horses. After three years of peace, who else is Bengong?


    Unexpectedly, Tang Yin was recommended.


    That trash?


    A waste, three years can be used to pacify the Japanese, where did you put this palace?


    "The talented man from the south of the Yangtze River?" Emperor Hongzhi asked the case, feeling inconceivable.


    There is nothing special about this person. If Fang Jifan recommends Ouyang Zhi, he still agrees.


    "Among my disciples, Tang Yin is the most useless one." Fang Jifan patiently explained.


    "..."


    "But because of his great reputation, especially in Jiangnan, his reputation is very prominent. Therefore, in the name of Zhen Guofu, asking him to recruit people to prepare to fight against the Japanese is a stroke of genius. If the aristocratic families in Jiangnan know His Majesty would be terrified if he wanted to suppress the Japanese, but if they knew that the one who suppressed the Japanese was Tang Yin, a gifted scholar, they would be relieved, thinking that the imperial court was just loud thunder and little rain, so they would not be on guard Xin, there will be enough time for Tang Yin to recruit soldiers and practice."


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned slightly, feeling...a sense of reason: "It''s just that this person... is just a scholar..."


    If you startle a snake with grass, you won''t startle a snake with grass. I''m afraid, you will be laughed to death by a snake. Talented people from the south of the Yangtze River have a long-standing reputation, and the world has long been famous for their articles, poems, and even paintings. It''s really too much for such a person to be an Hanlin. Appropriate, let him go to Pingwa? joke!


    Fang Jifan said with a smile: "This disciple, I am indeed a useless scholar. Among the five disciples of the minister, he is the most useless. I have to admit this, but I have the method of suppressing Japanese. Only this is the most useless scholar." Useless disciples, just now useful."


    Emperor Hongzhi was full of worries, thinking that Fang Jifan was joking.


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Actually, I can try it..."


    "Shut up!" Emperor Hongzhi gave Zhu Houzhao a cold look: "You are the prince!"


    "Oh." Zhu Houzhao''s heart died, so he was honest.


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned: "I really don''t trust a little Tang Yin, how about this..." It wasn''t that he was worried about Fang Jifan, but he really couldn''t trust Tang Yin.


    Emperor Hongzhi once paid attention to this person, Tang Yin. How should I put it, he does have talent, but... other than talent, he has no other advantages.


    Emperor Hongzhi pondered for a moment, then looked at Xiao Jing: "Ma Wensheng, Minister of the Recruiting Department."


    Xiao Jing nodded, and went to invite someone.


    "It''s not that I don''t believe it, it''s just that this matter is very important. It''s okay to let Tang Yin try it, but it''s inevitable. You have to be prepared with both hands. The Ministry of War also needs to recruit elite Japanese guards to prevent accidents."


    "..."


    Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan looked at each other.


    His Majesty wants to make two-handed preparations.


    That''s right, that''s...Fang Jifan thought of his disciple being looked down upon like this, and felt...a bit melancholy. Although Tang Yin is the worst among his disciples, but...Your Majesty, can you not slap him in the face on the spot? Wouldn''t it be nice to save a little face?


    ...


    I got up too late today. I ran 2,000 kilometers yesterday, and I only got home in the middle of the night to finish typing. I was too tired. Well, it¡¯s a new month. I¡¯m asking for a monthly pass.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 423： I hope Hai Boping

    Chapter 423 I hope Hai Bo is calm


    Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao resigned first.


    They waited for a long time outside the Meridian Gate, and then saw our Minister of War, Ma Wensheng, come out.


    Ma Wensheng frowned. The Ministry of War is really troubled. The front foot is going to the West, and the back foot is suppressing Japanese pirates.


    Haven¡¯t the Japanese pirates been suppressing them all the time? After so many years of preparing Japanese guards, intermittently, they are also suppressing thieves.


    Although the effect was a bit weak, but today, for some reason, His Majesty became furious and scolded him all the time.


    Ma Wensheng was a gentleman in the Hongzhi Dynasty, and everyone who met him was usually polite, but he didn''t know what happened to him today.


    His Majesty ordered the Ministry of War to prepare its own Japanese guards and mobilize elites to prepare for the suppression of thieves. It seems that they want to make a big move.


    From Fujian to southern Zhili and Zhejiang, including the Shandong line, the imperial court set up a total of 15 Beiwo Guards, with a theoretical staff of 50,000 people. Of course, Ma Wensheng estimated that the actual number is only 30,000. , the other 20,000 is just the amount on the books.


    But no matter what, His Majesty is urging, obviously wanting to wipe out the Japanese pirates, it is difficult... This is really difficult!


    The Japanese guards don¡¯t have ships that enter the deep sea, so they can only guard in the near sea. The Japanese pirates come and go without a trace, how to fight?


    Fortunately, there are some elite soldiers and strong generals here in the Ministry of War. In order to go to the West, seven or eight seagoing ships were built, but these are mostly auxiliary horse boats, and the ships are not big. It''s not impossible to suppress the navy.


    But when he stepped out of the Meridian Gate, he saw Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan standing here, and they looked at him in a tacit understanding.


    Wait for me?


    Why do you feel a little guilty?


    "I have seen His Highness the Crown Prince!" Ma Wensheng stepped forward and saluted.


    Zhu Houzhao looked at Ma Wensheng with a smile.


    Fang Jifan said at this time: "I have seen Ma Gong."


    Ma Wensheng looked at Zhu Houzhao, then at Fang Jifan, they were all laughing, very happy.


    Ma Wensheng''s heart sank to the bottom: "I don''t know if His Highness is here, what can I teach you?"


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Father ordered you to suppress the Japanese?"


    "Exactly." Ma Wensheng said with shame: "I''m really ashamed, old minister..."


    "Just in time, we also suppress the Japanese, what a coincidence."


    In Ma Wensheng''s heart, it was as if ten thousand muddy horses were running past.


    It sounds very familiar. At the beginning...it seems that the people from the Ministry of War and Xishan also sailed to the West together.


    Is this... an enemy?


    Looking at Ma Wensheng, who had an extremely ugly face, Zhu Houzhao said unceremoniously: "It''s really a narrow road to the enemy."


    "Where is it?" Ma Wensheng said hurriedly: "Your Highness''s words are wrong, and they are all for His Majesty."


    "That''s good." Zhu Houzhao seemed to be waiting for this sentence, and said, "Then you can lend me some boats."


    "What?"


    Everything else is easy to talk about. When Ma Wensheng heard the boat, his face fell down: "There is no boat, where did the boat come from?"


    Fang Jifan said with an innocent look on his face: "I still said that there are no, there are seven or eight ships parked at the Shipping Department of Ningbo City, all of which are newly built horse boats with thousands of materials."


    Ma Wensheng''s heart skipped a beat, and he straightened his face immediately: "Nonsense, this is the imperial ship, not my official''s ship. My official is the Minister of the Ministry of War. This ship will go to the West in the future."


    "Borrow five and pay them back in three years." Zhu Houzhao stretched out his hand, too lazy to compare with him.


    Ma Wensheng was shocked: "The minister has to give a speech to His Majesty, let alone prepare Japanese guards..."


    "Father is too stingy." Zhu Houzhao said without hesitation; "Let''s just say, let''s give these five ships."


    "It''s really not the minister''s ship, it''s not the minister''s decision." Ma Wensheng said with a bitter face.


    "It''s just a loan." Fang Jifan chimed in: "It''s fine if you don''t borrow it, but Ma Gong, His Highness the Crown Prince is a small-minded person. You know it after thinking about it. He will take revenge and his character is relatively poor."


    "..."


    Ma Wensheng and Zhu Houzhao looked at each other in blank dismay.


    Although Zhu Houzhao knows that this is a strategy, but listening, I always feel...


    "Your Majesty has to play." Ma Wensheng gritted his teeth.


    Fang Jifan said: "How about three?"


    Ma Wensheng said righteously and sternly: "I am a minister of the imperial court. The sea-going ship is called the Ministry of War, but in fact it is owned by the imperial court. If Your Majesty wishes, no matter how much you want, the Ministry of War will give it as much. Your Highness and Uncle Xinjian don''t want it." It''s hard for the strong."


    Zhu Houzhao really wanted to ask his father for it, but his father was stingy and asked before he resigned, but Emperor Hongzhi meant to train the soldiers first, and then talk about it later.


    The most fearful thing about this kind of thing is when the time comes.


    Zhu Houzhao was not a patient person. Seeing Ma Wensheng arguing with him for so long, he lowered his face and asked, "Would you not give it?"


    Fang Jifan also raised his eyebrows, pulled Zhu Houzhao''s sleeve and said: "Then don''t talk to him, Your Highness, go back and take the account book and write it down."


    The two of them struggled to leave.


    Ma Wensheng wanted to vomit blood!


    What do these words mean? What''s the matter with the old man?


    This old man is working for the imperial court, and he is impartial and selfless.


    Hey, why didn''t you explain clearly?


    Listen to my explanation.


    Seeing that people were about to leave, Ma Wensheng couldn''t help it: "Your Highness."


    "What?"


    "One ship!" Ma Wensheng stretched out a finger.


    Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan looked at each other, and they both saw a glimmer of light flashing past each other''s eyes!


    Actually, their goal is just one ship, and it¡¯s good to have one ship. Everything is difficult at the beginning. The so-called five ships are just asking for prices and paying back the money when they land, a routine.


    Zhu Houzhao laughed: "Okay, one boat."


    "Borrowed, you have to pay back!" Ma Wensheng did not forget to ask: "Your Highness must keep your word."


    "Okay, Bengong..."


    Fang Jifan said: "You still can''t trust the character of His Highness the Crown Prince? Even if you can''t trust His Highness the Crown Prince, can''t you still trust me, Fang Jifan?"


    "..." It''s okay if you don''t say it, but if you say it, Ma Wensheng will be even more uncertain and flustered.


    In fact, borrowing a boat is all right, just make a report to His Majesty.


    But the problem is that all the ships of the Ministry of War have to go to the Western Ocean. In order to go to the Western Ocean, the Ministry of War had to spend a lot of effort to bargain with the Ministry of Households to get the money and food! The Ministry of Households is crazy, screaming for people''s fat and people''s ointment every day. When they see people in the Ministry of War, they want to smoke. Now that the imperial court''s expenditure is stretched, how dare I be generous at this time?


    Just such a ship, I don¡¯t know how many soldiers and civilians searched for it.


    Ma Wensheng sighed in his heart, not to mention that the Ministry of War is also going to suppress the Japanese pirates. The ship is already very nervous. There are only seven ships, and you took one of them. What should the Ministry of War do?


    The goal has been achieved, Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan didn''t care how Ma Wensheng felt, and left happily.


    On this journey, Zhu Houzhao actually has no confidence: "Give Tang Yin a boat, and he can destroy the Japanese?"


    "Don''t be afraid, you can take Hu Kaishan with you. I can''t afford to support Hu Kaishan. The minister eats with a bowl. What do you think he takes? He takes a washbasin, which is the kind of washbasin that I use to wash my face. Keep it In Beijing, it¡¯s too wasteful, let him go with Xiao Tang and make the best use of everything.¡±


    When Zhu Houzhao heard about Hu Kaishan, he couldn''t help being a little unconvinced: "Wine bag and rice bag."


    "But, rely on them?"


    "The next step is to recruit soldiers. This soldier has also thought about it, so I will recruit 300 people, and a boat is barely enough..."


    "Only three hundred?" Zhu Houzhao raised his eyebrows and said, "Is the Zhenguo Mansion so shabby?"


    Fang Jifan was a little embarrassed, and said: "Soldiers are expensive, but not so much. Even if there are many soldiers, do we have so many ships and horses? It takes money to raise soldiers. Your Highness, Your Majesty only allocates so much for your township mansion." What is enough money and food?"


    Zhu Houzhao said without thinking too much: "We can pay for the money ourselves."


    Fang Jifan looked at Zhu Houzhao with contempt: "You dig it out."


    "Bengong... I don''t have much money." Zhu Houzhao looked ashamed.


    Without money, you still compare blindly? Damn it, Fang Jifan wants to cheat on his money too?


    Fang Jifan said: "This soldier, I have thought about it, our soldiers are recruited from Yiwu County and Yongkang County."


    "Why there, Zhejiang people, they...are not as brave as the northerners."


    Fang Jifan shook his head and said: "People in the north are not good at boats, but in the south there are dense waterways, and people need boats to travel. Almost every village and every mile has ponds and lakes. They urinate and swim in the rivers and lakes. different, but at least they all understand water."


    "These two counties have many mountains, and they can''t support themselves with a few acres of land. Therefore, most of the strong men in the counties ignore the rules of the court and open mines privately to make a living. , so for mining disputes, there will often be large-scale fighting, and they will fight desperately, and they will not stop if dozens of people die every year."


    "Fighting in the sea requires courage. Miners must be strong and strong, and they must be water-based. Since the eighteenth generation of their ancestors, they have small-scale combat experience every year. The eighteenth generation of ancestors have passed down countless battles by word of mouth. Experience, recruiting them, you don¡¯t have to worry about not having elite soldiers. Besides, the northerners are tall, and if they are tall on the ship, they are useless and take up too much space. Has your Highness heard of them? They are short and smart.¡±


    "Really?" Zhu Houzhao was amused, and gestured to Fang Jifan with his hands on top of his head, and said proudly, "I am shorter than you."


    "..."


    Fang Jifan said: "Be serious, we are talking about national affairs."


    "Okay, everything is up to you."


    This time, the Zhen Guo Mansion has something to do.


    The emperor personally made a promise that the Zhunzhen government would recruit naval forces to equip Japanese guards, and distribute money and food every year according to the standard of guards.


    Less is a little less, but this is equivalent to the money and food of 3,000 people.


    Of course, if you want to train elite soldiers, the so-called 3,000 people''s money and food alone are not enough, so you have to reduce the scale.


    First recruit 300 people to see.


    Zhu Houzhao said triumphantly, "After training, Tang Yin can go to sea to fight."


    Fang Jifan said sternly: "Your Highness, no, we still have a lot of things to do if we want to wipe out the Japanese pirates completely. Have you ever thought about it, Your Highness? Why... the Japanese pirates are rampant, and they are banned again and again?"


    "..." Zhu Houzhao fell silent.


    Fang Jifan said: "Because of the interests, as long as private individuals go to sea and still make considerable profits, Japanese pirates will never be banned, and they will never be suppressed."


    Many students told Tiger that they need to be reminded to vote more, otherwise they will easily forget. At the beginning of the month, I hope there is a guaranteed monthly pass. Please support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 424： Sanguan Qizheng

    Chapter 424 Three Views


    Zhu Houzhao nodded and nodded: "It''s not easy, just go to sea, let everyone go to sea, let''s see what they do?"


    Sometimes, Zhu Houzhao is a linear thinker.


    Regarding this point, Fang Jifan appreciates it very much.


    Many times, when dealing with problems, you should use linear thinking, think too much, and worry a lot. As a result, you are bound by countless people.


    It is easier said than done to open the sea ban.


    This is a big matter, and the current emperor is right to be diligent in his administration, and he is right to love the people. He is not wrong to say that he is the master of ZTE, but he is a person who follows the rules.


    Fang Jifan looked at Zhu Houzhao: "Your Majesty the Crown Prince is wise."


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Every day you talk about the sageness of the father and the sage of the palace, but many times, the emperor and the palace have many differences, so... who is the real sage."


    Fang Jifan thought for a while: "Among the crown princes, His Highness is the most wise. Among the emperors, His Majesty is the most wise. They are all holy. Being able to accompany the king at all times can always benefit the minister a lot and learn a lot. I am very ashamed."


    "..." When Zhu Houzhao finally knew why his father always wanted to punish Fang Jifan, there was a lot of thunder and little rain. As for himself, he was always the one who was beaten.


    A long sigh: "Then tell me, how can I get rid of the Japanese."


    Fang Jifan said: "Use profit to lure him."


    "How to lure?"


    Fang Jifan smiled and said: "Now I can''t say anything."


    "..."


    ¡­


    When Fang Jifan returned home, he heard good news.


    Jie Liu...go home.


    No, to be precise, Liu Qin envoy was in North Korea, in the name of an imperial envoy, he stabilized North Korea, and supported Jincheng Maharaja Li Yi as king. When returning home, he also brought an envoy from North Korea.


    This envoy is none other than Li Yi, King of Jincheng, who is also the current King of Korea. He came here with Liu Jie himself to meet the Emperor of Ming Dynasty.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Jie came back so early. Fang Jifan originally wanted him to use his spare time in North Korea, stay for ten or eight years, and help him buy Korean ginseng.


    All of a sudden, the idea was ruined, which is really emotional.


    However, this time the king of North Korea came in person. Obviously, on the one hand, Li Yi was grateful to Daming. Because of Daming''s joy and anger, he specially took this opportunity to come to thank him.


    Fang Jifan didn''t feel much about this, he didn''t care about his own business, and he didn''t bring Korean ginseng for himself.


    He called Tang Yin and Hu Kaishan over and told them that he was going to Zhejiang soon.


    After Hu Kaishan heard about it, he prostrated himself on the ground, trembling with excitement: "The villain must not embarrass the young master."


    A person like him has nothing but ability, but now, he can''t become a bandit. This ability is really wasted. Now, Fang Jifan gave him a chance, how lucky he is.


    The military system of the Ming Dynasty is a hereditary system. To put it bluntly, even if you join the army, you have to be a military household first, although no one cares about military households.


    Fang Jifan said, and took out a notebook.


    This is actually what he prepared a long time ago, it is Qi Jiguang''s military training method, especially in it, there are a lot of combat methods about mandarin duck formations.


    Fang Jifan didn''t understand the matter of marching and fighting, and Qi Jiajun, the famous military training technique in the world, how could he be worthy of himself if he didn''t copy it?


    "You have read this book thoroughly, and if you don''t understand the place, let Tang Yin explain it to you. This soldier should practice according to the above."


    Hu Kaishan thanked: "Yes, the villain understands."


    "Don''t call me a villain. I, Fang Jifan, are a very down-to-earth person. I don''t like everyone being called a master and a slave. Although I usually raise you, what is this? What''s wrong with raising you? Isn''t it just a waste of more than a dozen people every day?" A catty of rice, a few catties of meat? How much is this worth? From now on, I will call myself my servant.¡±


    Hu Kaishan''s eyes blurred.


    Meeting Fang Jifan made me innocent. These days, I have indeed eaten a lot of rice from the Fang family, and I am ashamed: "The villain must do his best to train soldiers for the young master. If you leave the villain, the villain is the young master''s servant, there is nothing to shy away from."


    People in this era are really real.


    It seems that the rice from home has not been wasted.


    Fang Jifan immediately looked at Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin was stunned when he learned that he was about to return to Jiangnan.


    Logically speaking, he is an Hanlin. Even if he has an errand, he cannot serve as an official for three hundred miles. An official of the Ming Dynasty cannot return to his original place to be an official.


    But this time, it is obvious that he has a heavy responsibility, Hirawa... Can he do it by himself?


    Several of my senior brothers have emerged now. Only myself, a talented scholar from the south of the Yangtze River, is called a talented scholar, but in reality, he is doing nothing. He was silent for a moment, feeling a little nervous, but he also had some expectations.


    If he was the same Tang Yin from before, his only goal might be to be admitted to Jinshi, and then to be an official for the rest of his life. This is everyone''s highest ideal, and it is also Tang Yin''s ideal.


    But¡­


    Now, under the mentor''s door, it is different.


    There are no mediocre people under the teacher''s door.


    not a single one.


    Big Brother Ouyang Zhi, he made great contributions to defending Jinzhou. Junior brother Wang Shouren is full of peaches and plums. Even Xu Jing has gone to sea. Even that nephew Liu Jie has made great contributions to the pacification of North Korea.


    What a great pressure this is. At the beginning, that arrogant Jiangnan talent, but now, he began to feel inferior.


    He very much hopes that one day, he can also make achievements like his elder brothers and younger brothers, even his own disciples and grandchildren.


    After thinking for a while, Tang Yin gritted his teeth: "Students will definitely fulfill their mission."


    Fang Jifan said: "Get up, I have something to tell you, start by recruiting soldiers."


    Fang Jifan began to teach him tips.


    Tang Yin listened very carefully, but when he heard it, he was a little confused: "Why recruit Yiwu soldiers and Yongkang soldiers?"


    Fang Jifan said very patiently: "Because they are courageous, strong, and good at swimming. Although they may be rebellious, as long as they maintain military discipline with strict military laws, these people are the elite."


    Tang Yin thought for a while: "But teacher...Although the student is from Nanzhili, but I know a little bit about Jiangsu and Zhejiang. In fact, I haven''t really understood why..."


    Fang Jifan was a little speechless: "Because these people... are poor! Do you understand?"


    Tang Yin suddenly realized.


    Fang Jifan has always had a deep feeling for the poor. For example, in his last life, when he read novels, other authors read two or three shifts, or fished for three days and posted on the net for two days. There was only one named Tiger. It¡¯s five shifts every day, why is that, just like these Yiwu people and Yongkang people, they are really more loyal, shit, this is a lie, it¡¯s poor, it¡¯s terrible when people become poor, they can always break through the limits of humanity. Therefore, no matter who you provoke, you should not provoke poor authors.


    Fang Jifan closed the door completely, and had a deep talk with Tang Yin all night, Tang Yin finally had a bottom line in his mind.


    Under Fang Jifan''s door, I learned a very useful knowledge, that is, the mentor can never make mistakes, I will do whatever the mentor says, and I will never make mistakes.


    Two days later, Tang Yin set off with Hu Kaishan, and the two stood side by side, like a famous writer and a famous basketball player.


    Thinking of going to Zhejiang and heading towards an unknown future, Tang Yin bowed down and bowed deeply to Fang Jifan.


    Hu Kaishan also bowed down, although when he knelt down, he was almost as tall as Fang Jifan, which made Fang Jifan very uncomfortable.


    "Go, Bohu, the teacher has always valued you very much, knowing that your achievements will definitely be greater than your brothers and sisters. Don''t let the teacher down, don''t embarrass the teacher."


    "Hu Kaishan, when you arrive in Zhejiang, eat with your arms open. Don''t be like at home, always unable to let go. Over there, you eat public grain."


    The tears of the two were blurred.


    "Men..." Tang Yin couldn''t help it, tears were pouring down, thinking of all these years, being cared for and favored by his mentor, thinking of the total benefits given by his mentor, he... cried, sobbing uncontrollably, prostrate on the ground, twitching all over.


    "En... Teacher, please rest assured, even if the student is smashed to pieces, he will never make you ashamed. The student... will definitely live up to the teacher."


    He cried like a cat, stood up, and looked like he was about to fall down at any time.


    Hu Kaishan was busy holding him back.


    But¡­


    It is obviously pulling, why does it give people a feeling of being carried?


    This thin figure and a huge one walked slowly towards the end of the street.


    Fang Jifan looked at the two of them from a distance, and couldn''t help feeling, Xiao Tang...is still very naive, more childish than the other four disciples.


    I hope this time, he can gradually grow up, or... buried in the bottom of the sea, and then eaten by whales.


    In any case, this is also his prot¨¦g¨¦. Fang Jifan has always had great expectations for his prot¨¦g¨¦s and disciples. Looking at his back, he couldn''t help but sigh and shook his head.


    Back at home, Fang Jifan was very unhappy. Seeing the young master like this, Deng Jian was busy beating the young master''s legs. Fang Jifan kicked him away in annoyance: "Get out, where is Xiao Xiangxiang?"


    "I''m teaching Xiao Rong female red. You don''t know, young master, this little girl is really likable. Everyone in the house likes Xiao Rong."


    Zhu Xiaorong...Zhu Xiurong...


    Zhu Houzhao, your uncle, our Fang Jifan and you are irreconcilable and irreconcilable.


    Taking a deep breath, Fang Jifan forced a smile on his face: "It''s good to protect her, my young master, too... I like this child very much. In the mansion, don''t teach others to bully her. Whoever dares to bully her, my young master will chop him up." Eighteen dollars."


    "Understood." Deng Jian was gearing up: "Please rest assured, young master, with your words, the villain will die, and I will never teach Xiao Rong to lose even a hair."


    Fang Jifan smiled wryly in his heart, sent away two people who were eating rice, and there was another one at home. This one eats less, but it is a woman... After all, it is a trouble.


    Especially for people like me who have three upright views, women are just a burden.


    Thinking about it this way, Fang Jifan began to miss Zhu Xiurong, but he didn''t know if she ate the cake, whether it was delicious, or whether she missed herself as much as she did.


    The third chapter is delivered, ask for a monthly pass, ask for a monthly pass!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 425： conquer heaven

    Chapter 425 Conquering Heaven


    Tianjin Wei.


    A ship from North Korea has arrived here.


    The king of North Korea, Li Yi, was surprised by everything here. He was not very old, and he had just ascended the throne as king. He was willing to come here this time because the country had just been in turmoil. The new king ascended the throne, and urgently needed greater support from the Ming court! The current situation in North Korea is fairly stable, which is the reason why he decided to pay tribute in person at this moment.


    After the officials of the Ministry of Rites received the news in advance, they came here to wait here early in the morning.


    Because it was the vassal king who came this time, even the imperial court was unexpected, and the welcoming etiquette was rather hasty.


    The person in charge of welcoming the guests looked from afar and saw that someone was coming off the boat. He smiled and stepped forward, and when he saw the person who got on the trestle bridge first, he saluted and said in Korean with a fluent Liaodong accent: "Your Highness is far away." Come on, think about the hard work, please go ashore and take a rest."


    As a result... the man looked dazed.


    The principal was dumbfounded seeing this person''s reaction.


    What?


    How can he not understand such authentic Korean?


    I don¡¯t know how many North Korean envoys I have received, they all understand.


    So he said again: "Your Highness..."


    As soon as he said that, the visitor said with a Henan accent: "The King of Korea is behind me, and the student is Juren Liu Jie."


    This time, it''s a bit embarrassing.


    The head of the Ministry of Rites is called Wu Guan, and Wu Guan felt that he didn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    Afterwards, he felt dissatisfied.


    You understand that you are the son of Mr. Liu, that''s right, it is appropriate for the official to salute you when he sees you.


    But...how come you have no manners at all? The King of Korea came from afar, and he is a guest from afar. Why did you disembark first? What a shame.


    The Ministry of Rites is responsible for entertaining vassals, and Daming is also known as the state of etiquette, so in this regard, it has never been negligent.


    Wu Guan lowered his face, and his eyes fell on Li Yi.


    This... is actually just a half-grown child, about sixteen or seventeen years old.


    The older boy was a little shy, and hid behind Liu Jie.


    Wu Guan stepped forward and repeated it in Korean with his Liaodong accent.


    Unexpectedly, this Li Yi said in Chinese with a Henan accent: "The purpose of paying tribute this time is to meet the emperor of the Ming Dynasty. Thanks to the kindness of the Ming Dynasty, the ancestral temple and the country can be preserved. The envoy does not need to be polite."


    Hoo...


    Wu Guan seemed to have fulfilled his mission.


    The Korean king''s Chinese is quite proficient, but...why is it so similar to Liu Gong''s Mandarin?


    Wu Guan glanced at Liu Jie again, but seeing that Liu Jie was still standing in front of Li Yi, he couldn''t help feeling a little angry again.


    It shouldn¡¯t be like this, you are a Juren of Ming Dynasty, how can you be in front of the king of Joseon? This is etiquette, our Ming Dynasty is a country of etiquette.


    Of course, at this time, it was inconvenient for him to say anything, but he kept watching Li Yi follow behind Liu Jie, step by step!


    Too ugly.


    Wu Guan frowned deeply, couldn''t bear to look at it, people who don''t know, thought that we Da Ming acted domineeringly, not kingly.


    ...


    Wooden bones are bunched!


    This is the legendary wooden bone dushu. After a full month of sailing, following the ocean currents, when the scum of the world arrived here, only 70% of the crew members...were crying.


    Here is the wooden bones. In the literature and history of Zheng He''s voyages to the Western Seas, these were seven voyages to the Western Seas. The treasure ship of the Ming Dynasty reached the farthest place.


    In later generations, this is East Africa, the area around Mogadishu in Somalia on the east coast of Africa.


    They saw a lot of black people.


    That¡¯s right, the people here are all dark complexioned and wearing grass skirts. When the fleet arrived, the black people had already dispersed.


    "Put away your weapons." After a long period of exposure to the sun, Xu Jing''s complexion has become bronze, and he has long lost his previous handsomeness. His thin lips are lightly pursed on his face with sharp water chestnut angles. Even so, the scorching sun that day still made him sweat profusely.


    "Wooden bones are bound by people who have been attacked by big cannibals for a long time. Big cannibals often capture slaves here. Therefore, when they see strangers, they are often afraid. Everyone put away your weapons. Find a local and try to talk to them first. They communicate! We have to camp here, our ship is at its limit and must be repaired..."


    Xu Jing paused, and then said: "Occasionally there will be sea ships that cannibalize and capture slaves here. We will set up an ambush here. It would be great if we can intercept their ships and supplies."


    Of these three ships, only two remained, and their supplies were almost exhausted.


    Only the scum king of the world does not have an official title, but he is still persistent and strong.


    This ship has now become the sustenance of everyone''s soul. People regard this scumbag Wang Bushi as a totem in their hearts. And... after encountering a small group of pirates, the scum of the world Wang Bushi still used its dilapidated hull to directly knock over the opponent''s boat.


    It is like every person who goes into the sea, lonely and helpless, but still persists with unimaginable tenacity, and persists until the end.


    Although the disease at sea, terrible wind and waves, and unknown dangers have reduced the entire fleet by 30%, but now that they are on land, everyone...weeps with emotion.


    Crying loudly.


    The crew members kissed the cracked ground. Some people lay down and rolled on the ground. Even though the ground was extremely hot, the tearful man still opened his mouth and laughed like a child.


    It''s just laughing, it''s no different from crying.


    Xu Jing can already name everyone here, every helmsman, every sailor, every sailor...


    He glanced back at them.


    "When we arrived here, after we contacted the king of this country and repaired the ship, we can go back." Xu Jing turned to look at Yang Jian.


    go back¡­


    Go back to your homeland...


    Yang Jian turned his head and looked at the blue ocean, the vast ocean horizon, without end. It has been more than a year, how long will it take to go?


    He didn''t even have the courage to imagine what hardships he would experience on the way back. Thinking about it, his eyes turned red.


    "Yeah! Go back!"


    No matter how many obstacles there are, I still have to go back.


    I have to go back no matter what.


    He didn''t ask for a reward, he didn''t ask for Fengyin''s wife, he didn''t ask for anything, he just wanted to go home, see his old mother, and hug his wife and children.


    Besides this, other things become less meaningful at this time.


    Yang Jian choked up and said, "Xu Hanlin..."


    Xu Jing shook his head at him, because he saw that his dearest friend, Wang Xizuo, who had forged a deep friendship in the ocean, had come over step by step.


    For this voyage, in addition to relying on Xu Jing''s own understanding of the ocean, Wang Xizuo also gave a lot of help.


    Xu Jing wrote to the king in the purest Portuguese: "Oh, my dearest friend..."


    Wang Xizuo said in the purest Fengyang official dialect: "Editor Xu, we have finally reached the midpoint of the mainland!"


    As they spoke, the two hugged each other passionately and kissed each other on the cheek.


    This kind of friendship that transcends national borders or even state borders is connected to each other in this old continent.


    Next, Wang Xizuo began to plan with Xu Jing.


    To go back, there must be a big ship. There is only one kind of ship passing here, and that is the big man-eating ship!


    Wang Xizuo called it the Ottoman Empire. They often came here to catch slaves. It is said that the country likes black people. They will select strong black people, castrate them, and then fill the harem of big cannibals.


    Black eunuch?


    "This is what I heard from my companions. Whenever this time, the Sultan fleet of the Ottoman Empire will pass by this area. This is our chance. We can attack them near here and then seize the ship."


    Xu Jing listened carefully, and then said with some concern: "Are we enough?"


    "Not enough!" Wang Xizuo said firmly, and then said: "The number of opponents will be at least three to five hundred, and they must be elites. Their combat effectiveness is stronger than yours."


    Wang Xizuo''s blue eyes flashed a sneer.


    This is the truth. The Ming army has not had a strong enemy for a long time. The war is too far away for Ming. Even if it is against the Tatars, it can be defended with the help of tall walls.


    But it is different in other parts of the world. There are almost every year there are wars, never-ending wars, and never die.


    In fact, at this time, the Europeans and the Ottomans were still constantly attacking each other, and the Ottoman Empire still maintained a determined offensive posture and continued to expand towards the entire European world.


    Xu Jing froze for a moment.


    Wang Xizuo suggested: "We might as well unite the wooden bones here. As long as we get their help and train them, there may be opportunities. The wooden bones here have been oppressed by the Ottomans, and they may be willing to cooperate with them." We work together."


    Xu Jing frowned and said, "Do you have enmity with the Ottomans?"


    "..." Wang Xizuo just looked at Xu Jing without saying a word.


    Xu Jing caught the hatred in Wang Xizuo''s eyes, and he smiled: "You can try it, if you lose, you will die, but if you don''t have a boat, you may die, but I definitely can''t die..." Xu Jing took a deep breath and said: "I must go back, so I must not lose."


    "Yes, no one wants to die, and no one admits defeat." Wang Xizuo sighed.


    Xu Jing glanced at him, but looked back at the coast indifferently, facing the sea breeze, watching the seagulls circling in the sky, he murmured lightly: "Men, I will come back, I once said, I Xu Jing I will definitely live up to my mission, and I will definitely not disappoint you, now... I have reached the end of the world, and I will definitely return to my teacher''s side."


    He bit his lower lip, and in his eyes... faint tears seemed to burst out of his eyes.


    This man, who had encountered storms and diseases and survived, wanted to... cry!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 426： Master

    Chapter 426 Grandmaster


    "Master..."


    Early in the morning.


    Fang Jifan was woken up.


    Liu Jie is here.


    As soon as he saw Fang Jifan, Liu Jie bowed his head.


    "The disciple and grandson have met the master..."


    Fang Jifan was speechless.


    Come here early in the morning to trick people, so that they won''t sleep.


    But he still dispelled his drowsiness.


    In this hall, with her feet up, she waited for Xiao Xiangxiang to serve herself a cup of fragrant tea, and took a sip.


    Although he didn''t go to see Xiao Xiangxiang, he could almost feel the admiration projected from Xiao Xiangxiang''s eyes.


    Young Master Ben is so powerful. At such a young age, he is the father and grandfather of countless people.


    Fang Jifan took a sip of tea and said slowly, "Oh, I''m back."


    "came back."


    Seeing Shigong again, I was filled with emotions. In North Korea, he faced life and death countless times, and each time, relying on the wisdom of the master and relying on the kit, the miraculous salted fish turned over.


    Shigong... What an amazing person. ,


    "Yes... I''m back, my benefactor. Since I returned to the capital, my apprentice and grandson have not even returned home, so I came to see the master."


    Really filial piety.


    Fang Jifan finally knew why he came early in the morning.


    Looking at Liu Jie, although he really wanted to reprimand him for not bringing some Korean ginseng back, Fang Jifan held back the words immediately, he must be kind and not talk about money all the time, this is very vulgar. Fang Jifan disdained to do such a thing, shame on him.


    He nodded and nodded: "Your father has been looking forward to your return home, but you came to see Master first, hey, I am an upright person, so I have to scold you a few words here, don''t do such things in the future , although Shigong is a generation taller than your father, but dad is dad."


    "What Master taught is true." Liu Jie raised his head and looked at Fang Jifan gratefully. Master, this person is undeniably reliable, whether it is character or wisdom, this point, Liu Jie is really convinced.


    "My disciple has something... I want to report it."


    "Say it."


    Liu Jie said to Ai Ai: "The apprentice and the king of Joseon explained something about the new learning. This Li Yi is very eager to learn. He listened to the master''s and benefactor''s way, and he yearned for it. Ahem...So, I paid homage to the disciple and grandson. As a teacher..."


    "What?" Fang Jifan jumped up suddenly, then began to wrestle his fingers, and muttered in a low voice: "Student, disciple, what should be next? What is it, great disciple?"


    My brain is a bit short.


    These apprentices and grandchildren really let themselves go.


    This seniority is a bit messy.


    Liu Jie said dumbfoundedly: "Master, this... this one who is not ranked, you can just call him by his first name, but Li Yi, you should call Shigong Shizu."


    When Fang Jifan heard the word ancestor, Fang Jifan was a little bit harsh. Isn''t this ancestor a curse word?


    Fang Jifan looked up at the beams of the house, feeling overwhelmed for a long time.


    "He came here this time not only because he wanted to have an audience with His Majesty, but also because he hoped that he could visit Shigong. However, he is currently waiting for His Majesty''s audience at Honglu Temple, so it is inconvenient to come to see Shigong."


    Fang Jifan nodded.


    This is etiquette. When a vassal king or envoy comes to Beijing, he is not allowed to visit anyone until he is summoned by the emperor.


    Fang Jifan sighed: "What is this person''s character?"


    Liu Jie''s heart trembled.


    Shigong is Shigong.


    When accepting disciples and grandchildren, don''t ask the other party''s background first, but first look at the character.


    "This person is still young and has a mild temper."


    "Oh." Fang Jifan nodded lightly: "Understood, since you have accepted a student, what can the master say?"


    Fang Jifan curled his lips, it''s getting late, it''s time to have breakfast, why, he''s still staying here, he can''t afford to eat: "Go back and see your father."


    "There is one more thing." Liu Jie hesitated and said: "If this matter gets out, I''m afraid... I''m afraid it will be unsightly. Therefore, the students are thinking...the students are thinking..."


    Fang Jifan said lightly: "Got it."


    The king of the vassal state, how can you, Liu Jie, dare to be his teacher. Liu Jie is thin-skinned and afraid of being laughed at.


    Fang Jifan shook his head in his heart, this Liu Jie doesn''t look like he has any great future in the future, he is not thick-skinned enough.


    Where does he look like His Royal Highness the Crown Prince, that cheeky, arrogant. That shameless thing has eaten a lot of his own cake recently.


    ¡­


    Fang Jifan let out a sigh of relief after sending Liu Jie away.


    The weather is getting hotter, Fang Jifan is also bored, the king of North Korea has long forgotten Java.


    Fang Jifan feels that he has been a little forgetful recently, except that he keeps a clearer record of his own money, but he is always forgetting things.


    In order to prevent his most important disciples from being completely forgotten, especially Tang Yin, since he went to Zhejiang, there has been no news for a while, so he must not be forgotten, so he specially asked people to hang five portraits on the In the bedroom, in this way, one, two, three, four, five, simple and clear, occasionally looking at the five disciples, I feel quite happy.


    On this day, at noon, someone came to the palace, inviting Fang Jifan to enter the palace for an audience.


    Fang Jifan hurried to the warm pavilion.


    Then I saw Emperor Hongzhi sitting upright, Liu Jian, Xie Qian and others were there, even Ma Wensheng was there.


    Li Dongyang looked depressed, and when he saw Fang Jifan coming, he first smiled at Fang Jifan.


    This smile...is like a spring breeze.


    Fang Jifan has never seen Li Dongyang treat him so well.


    It''s really strange.


    Fang Jifan''s heart trembled, nothing will happen.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Fang Jifan with a smile, and Li Dongyang coughed: "Uncle Xinjian, I have something to ask you."


    "Ask, Li Gong can ask casually." Fang Jifan also laughed.


    Li Dongyang still maintained a smile: "The Ministry of Households allocated money and food to the Zhen Guofu, right?"


    "Yes." Fang Jifan nodded.


    Li Dongyang said again: "The number is right."


    "That''s right." Fang Jifan shook his head like a rattle.


    On this point, the court is still very honest. Fang Jifan almost calculated the money and food to the last few digits of the decimal point, not a single grain of rice was missing.


    Li Dongyang smiled: "But I heard that Tang Yin only recruited 300 people in Zhejiang."


    "Oh, it''s normal. Soldiers are more expensive than elites."


    Li Dongyang still stroked his beard and smiled.


    All eyes are on Fang Jifan.


    Li Dongyang immediately said: "The money and food that can be allocated can meet the needs of 3,000 people."


    Fang Jifan blushed: "Can you get straight to the point, I don''t understand."


    Li Dongyang took a deep breath, still smiling: "There was an extra 2,700 people''s money and food, where did it go?"


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help but said: "Smart soldiers, of course we need to pay more money and food, not to mention...this is a navy division, and besides, Mr. Li, the account is not calculated like this..."


    Li Dongyang finally pulled his face down.


    In fact, he really hopes for a peaceful solution.


    But... now the imperial court wants money and food everywhere.


    Voyage to the West is a bottomless pit.


    The Ministry of War has mobilized elite soldiers and strong generals to prepare for the fight against the Japanese. This is also a bottomless pit.


    There are also frequent disasters last year.


    To be honest, the household department has almost been evacuated, and now it is completely supported by the deficit. He is also the secretary of the household department, and his hair is so gray in a hurry. You Fang Jifan is shameless. Taking money and doing nothing like this, recruiting 300 people, spent 3,000 people''s money and food.


    Now the Ministry of Households has to save food and clothing. From the Beijing camp to the pro-army, even the frontier army and the Japanese guards, they plan to owe money and food first, and cannot pay it in full for the time being. This is an old rule, and all the troops and horses can only hold on The nose recognized it.


    But this time, I couldn¡¯t take it anymore. The governor of Liaodong made the first attack. He made a memorial. Next, it is true that the imperial court has difficulties with the imperial court, but I heard that there is a township government to suppress the Japanese guards, recruiting 300 people, and distributing 3,000 yuan in real money and food, which is extravagant and wasteful to the extreme...


    The meaning is very clear. It¡¯s okay to cut down on food and clothing, but you have to be convinced. One person eats ten people¡¯s money and food, but we can¡¯t get rid of it. Is this plausible?


    Next, Ma Wensheng was not convinced anymore. All the elite soldiers and generals preparing for the Japanese guards were transferred, and they had to pay money and food on credit. Look at Fang Jifan...


    Li Dongyang thought it made sense, so he played the emperor, and Emperor Hongzhi also felt that the prince and Fang Jifan were not kind enough.


    So, Fang Jifan was invited.


    Accept criticism.


    Li Dongyang did not speak like Xie Qian. He was very tactful, but he still said with a smile: "The country has its own laws and regulations. If the town government is special, the Ministry of Households will not be able to convince the public. If there is no shortage of money and food in previous years, it is no problem. But this year...hey...besides, don''t you know that Ningbo Mansion has been plagued by locusts? The imperial court can''t even allocate money and food for relief, Uncle Xinjian..."


    "I know about the locust plague in Ningbo." Fang Jifan nodded simply.


    Li Dongyang put on a serious face: "So what the old man means..."


    "Relief?"


    Li Dongyang nodded and nodded: "That''s right, the food from Zhen Guofu..."


    Before he finished speaking, Fang Jifan said: "Ningbo Mansion will not be short of food."


    "What do you mean?" Li Dongyang frowned.


    Fang Jifan said: "There is no need for relief, the Zhenguo Mansion has already asked Beiwowei to find a way to provide relief."


    Li Dongyang was taken aback.


    You Fang Jifan gave relief in private.


    He immediately smiled: "If this is the case, the Zhen Guo Mansion will set an example. Uncle Xinjian relieves the country''s worries, I really admire it."


    "It should be." Fang Jifan also laughed.


    Li Dongyang breathed a sigh of relief, as if he had something on his mind.


    The 300 men and horses of Zhenguo Mansion are stationed in Ningbo Mansion. If the money and food allocated can be used to help the people, then the disaster situation can be alleviated.


    He glanced at Emperor Hongzhi.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled and said: "Since this is the case, there is no need to cut the money and grain of the Zhenguo Mansion."


    Li Dongyang looked at Fang Jifan deeply: "Then, the 100,000 Ningbo soldiers and civilians are all on the hands of Uncle Xinjian."


    "Don''t worry." Fang Jifan swore.


    Li Dongyang was still a little uneasy, but Fang Jifan did not continue to entangle because he was acting as a guarantor in front of His Majesty, but he still couldn''t help asking: "Even with these two thousand and seven hundred rations, I''m afraid It''s hard to help..."


    Fang Jifan pursed his lips: "One of them died of starvation, find Tang Yin, if you want to kill him or cut him to pieces, you will do as you please!"


    ...


    Chapter 5 is delivered, ask for a guaranteed monthly pass.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 427： The Way of Kings and Overlords

    Chapter 427 The Way of the King


    With Fang Jifan''s guarantee, everyone settled down.


    Fang Jifan is quite reliable.


    Emperor Hongzhi seemed to be relieved from a heavy burden, and his face relaxed a bit, and said: "In this way, the relief money and food in Ningbo Prefecture don''t have to be distributed, so that''s good..."


    Now that this matter has been explained, Fang Jifan has nothing to do with him, so Fang Jifan resigned after speaking.


    After Fang Jifan left, he paused, and Emperor Hongzhi said again: "Please see the king of Joseon. What do you think?"


    Don''t look at the film and television dramas of later generations, it seems that when the dynasty is opened, the monarchs and ministers are extremely formal, and often hundreds or thousands of people gather together to discuss state affairs in an orderly manner.


    But in fact, monarchs and ministers are also human beings, and this is only the case in court meetings, and almost above court meetings, hundreds of thousands of people get together, and in fact, nothing can be discussed.


    Any operation of power will be carried out in a small circle!


    "I have something I want to play." The one who spoke was Zhang Sheng, Minister of the Ministry of Rites, and said: "Recently, there is a great scholar of Confucianism..."


    Wen Suchen...


    Emperor Hongzhi seemed to have some impressions: "Is it Wen Suchen who wrote "Suhe Fu"?"


    "Exactly!"


    Liu Jian and others were all silent.


    This person is a celebrity, very prestigious in the Jiangnan area.


    It is said that he came to Beijing a few years ago and taught Chengcheng Zhu Neo-Confucianism in Beijing.


    The Minister of Rites, Zhang Sheng, continued: "Recently he criticized the new learning, saying that he wanted to compete with Fang Jifan."


    "Oh." Emperor Hongzhi nodded, and didn''t seem to care too much.


    "Fang Jifan didn''t even mention it, so Fang Jifan just took it as a joke."


    "Fang Jifan probably didn''t know about it." Liu Jian smiled and said, "Speaking of which, Wen Suchen really might not dare to argue with Fang Jifan."


    "Why?" Emperor Hongzhi looked surprised: "Could it be that Fang Jifan can eat people?"


    "Can''t eat people." Zhang Sheng looked deeply at Emperor Hongzhi: "But he can beat people..."


    All of a sudden, everyone suddenly realized.


    This is not surprising.


    It¡¯s no wonder that after the emergence of the new school, no major incidents occurred!


    Logically speaking, this is a bit out of line with the usual phenomenon! There are so many great Confucian scholars of Cheng Zhu Neo Confucianism, but none of them jumped out and yelled at Fang Jifan!


    If it was in the past, there would have been many Confucian scholars and famous scholars who would have competed with the new theory on such disputes.


    After all, great Confucians still rely on reasoning to make a living, but if there is no reason, and the chest is full of economics, before they speak, they will directly hit him with a big ear. Although the other party may be notorious, but he is also very polite.


    "I think what they want is to argue with Wang Shouren, so it is false to secretly slander Fang Jifan, and it is true to ask his disciple Wang Shouren to accept the provocation."


    Emperor Hongzhi immediately understood.


    Zhang Sheng continued: "Wang Shouren is Fang Jifan''s most proud disciple. Fang Jifan has said this on many occasions. This Wang Shouren can be said to be the true biography of Fang Jifan. If Wang Shouren can be silenced, then Wen Suchen''s goal is also true." That''s it. Since Wang Shouren is Fang Jifan''s disciple, how can he humiliate the teacher? We must argue with him. But Wen Suchen is a great Confucianist in the world, and Wang Shouren is young, so he will definitely not be his opponent."


    Emperor Hongzhi said with a half-smile, "Oh."


    He is somewhat interested in this, but at the same time, he is quite displeased with Wen Suchen''s scheme.


    However, great Confucianism has always been like this. If we can use the wind to defeat Wang Shouren, the reputation of Wen Suchen will become even more prominent.


    "One more thing..." Speaking of this, Zhang Sheng glanced at Liu Jian: "Wen Suchen seems to have criticized Juren Liu Jie."


    This time he was talking about his own son, but Liu Jian still looked calm.


    He has been criticized by many great Confucian scholars, it can be said that he is used to it, but his son Hao Duanduan was scolded by others. Although his expression did not change, he was slightly dissatisfied in his heart.


    "Although Liu Jie has made great achievements, people say that when he came to Tianjin Wei, Liu Jie was very proud of Li Yi, the king of North Korea. Being an imperial envoy, to be disrespectful to Li Yi is domineering, and it deviates from our original intention of Da Ming to enforce the kingly way, if it spreads out, I''m afraid it will be laughed at by all countries in the world."


    Wang Dao and domineering, once in the Han Dynasty, Confucian scholars had discussed and even had fierce confrontations.


    Wen Suchen''s starting point is very good. He used Liu Jie''s arrogant treatment of North Korean King Li Yi as the starting point, and accused Liu Jie of losing the etiquette of hospitality after learning from Wang Shouren. I want to repeat the mistakes of the original ram theory.


    Gongyangxue in the Han Dynasty once played the banner of "Tianzi Yijue", which is not only the incarnation of heaven, but also a kind of title. He also introduced the "response between heaven and man", thinking that if disasters from heaven are closely related to the behavior of the emperor, such as the collapse of the earth, it may be the reason why the emperor lost his morality.


    Since then, there have been "great unification", "the debate between Yi and Xia" and so on.


    Of course, there is one more thing, which is the thought of ''great revenge''.


    The most typical example is that when the "Gongyang Zhuan" interpreted the text of "Spring and Autumn", it praised the thought of revenge. Although there was animosity between Guoguo and Jiguo, it happened a hundred years ago. You can''t just kill the whole family just because there was an enmity a hundred years ago.


    Therefore, in "Gongyang Zhuan", it is such an explanation, asking: Is there still revenge for the ninth generation. The answer is: Although it is possible for a hundred generations.


    Qi¡¯s destruction of the Ji Kingdom is itself a manifestation of domineering, but it has received strong support from the Gongyang School, and it is their characteristic that revenge must be revenged, and it is very advocated that revenge must be revenged.


    Later generations concluded that it is actually domineering.


    Of course, in the end, Gongyangxue completely declined.


    Thus, ideas such as "Great Unification" have been handed down. Although the theory of "Interaction between Heaven and Man" is no longer advocated by people, there are still remnants in Confucianism. This domineering idea of ??"great revenge" was completely thrown into the garbage dump by the Confucian scholars of later generations.


    As for the ''Emperor the Son of Heaven'', he hated it deeply and was replaced by the monarch and minister.


    Overbearing is the characteristic of Gongyangology.


    That''s why Wen Suchen criticized Liu Jie with domineering, and used it to criticize Xinxue.


    This clearly shows that they want to transfer their new learning to Gongyang Xue.


    As for the Gongyang School, which has already weakened for thousands of years, it is pitiful to be dragged out to flog the corpse at this time.


    But among its thoughts, there are indeed many that cannot be tolerated by the current imperial court. Not to mention the great revenge, what the **** is the heaven and man sensing? If there is a landslide today, it will be said that the emperor is immoral. If there is a heavy rain tomorrow, it will be a warning from the heavens. What immoral things did your emperor do? Drought, then even more lack of great virtue.


    What is really intolerable, I think, is "the son of heaven and the prince". The emperor and the vassal king, even like Fang Jifan, the new uncle, are a kind of nobility, but this title is relatively high-ranking. Emperor Hongzhi has a good temper, even if he looks uncomfortable I like it, but I don''t know how to make a sound. If Emperor Taizu Gao was still alive, he must have raised the blade and killed all the blind Bibi people to the blood.


    Sure enough, Emperor Hongzhi frowned slightly.


    He doesn¡¯t like Gongyangxue, so naturally he doesn¡¯t like the domineering idea of ??revenge. Of course, no emperor would like ¡°Heaven and Man Response¡± or ¡°Emperor Yijue¡±.


    Liu Jian said seriously: "Nonsense."


    Zhang Sheng said kindly: "This is what Wen Suchen said, and I just reported the facts."


    In the Snapper, there was silence.


    Emperor Hongzhi said indifferently: "Liu Jie has made great contributions. Is he really proud of taking credit for his return journey?"


    "This..." Zhang Sheng hesitated, not knowing how to answer. Obviously, judging from the rewards brought by the chief receptionist of the Ministry of Rites, Liu Jie did have many faux pas.


    Seeing that he hesitated and did not answer, Emperor Hongzhi understood, glanced at Liu Jian, and said indifferently: "He is still young..."


    In fact, he is not young anymore, he is older than Emperor Hongzhi.


    However, Emperor Hongzhi killed Liu Jie to death. In fact, it was to cover Liu Jian''s shame, so he said: "Everyone gets confused, just pay attention to it in the future. Li Yi, the king of North Korea, wants to treat you well. Guest, I follow the kingly way, rule the world with virtue, and treat foreign countries with courtesy, so that he doesn''t have to worry about it."


    After finishing speaking, he pondered for a while, and then said: "As for this Wen Suchen, he is just a sensationalist, so don''t pay attention to it."


    It is obvious that he wants the new student to rely on Gongyang.


    The Gongyang School has long been abandoned, and it is impossible to revive it.


    Not to mention that the current scholars can no longer accept his views, even the imperial court is absolutely unable to accept it.


    Emperor Hongzhi naturally knew the idea of ??Xinxue, so he was very displeased with Wen Suchen.


    Liu Jian did not relax because of Emperor Hongzhi''s protection.


    Your Majesty can certainly be considerate of his son, but the mouths of the scholars are too sharp.


    Thinking of this, his heart sank, and it really was a big tree attracting the wind.


    After thinking for a while, Liu Jian said: "The reason for this is that the old minister must ask the minister after returning home."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded his head and said: "He has worked very hard all the way in North Korea. You just came back, so you don''t have to criticize him, otherwise I will criticize you."


    Liu Jian naturally understood that Emperor Hongzhi meant to protect him in this matter, so he glanced at Emperor Hongzhi gratefully and said: "I obey the order."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled slightly and said, "Let''s talk about something happy. Now, how are the Japanese pirates doing?"


    Military Minister Ma Wensheng has been chewing carefully on the performance just now. As a gentleman of the Hongzhi Dynasty, he has always paid more attention to this matter in the scholar forest!


    At this time, His Majesty suddenly asked about the Pingwa, and Ma Wensheng came back to his senses, his eyes brightened a little, and he said energetically: "Your Majesty, the Ministry of War has selected elite soldiers and strong generals, and let them control the latest six ships. Sea boats, now recharge your batteries, as long as the Japanese pirates dare to come, I will teach them to die without a place to die!"


    Welcome Piqi to become the latest leader of this book, thank you for your support, and thank you for reading this book all the time. Tiger will continue to work hard, and I hope everyone will continue to support it!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 428： brazen

    Chapter 428 Brazen


    Chapter Name: Poor Parents in the World


    It is just like the last words of Emperor Taizu Gao.


    Daming''s confidants were in great trouble in the north, so the Hongzhi Dynasty actually didn''t take the Japanese pirates who ravaged the south of the Yangtze River very seriously.


    Knowing well, there are some who look down upon it.


    This is actually understandable. After all, compared to the Tatars, the Japanese pirates are not enough to be a group of wandering bandits.


    In the past, the imperial court did not pay enough attention to this, thinking that as long as they continued to strictly block the sea, the Japanese pirates would not be able to gain a foothold, and would never become a serious problem for Ming Dynasty.


    But now, His Majesty suddenly paid more attention to the Japanese pirates, and the entire Ministry of War began to get busy in an instant.


    Ma Wensheng is a gentleman, not as shameless as Fang Jifan. Although there are often omissions, at least he is reliable. He said that he can make the Japanese pirates die without a place to bury them. So... come to think of it... at least Ma Wensheng still has something to do.


    Now the imperial court pays more attention to it, has transferred the elite, and has new sea ships. The Japanese pirates are just talking and laughing, and they are wiped out.


    Ma Wensheng said with a smile: "This time, the leader of the army is the son of Qi Xuan, the commander of the Dengzhou Guard, named Qi Jingtong. He used to be the general of the water transportation. Wei, who is good at water warfare, is skilled in bow and horse, and manages the army strictly. He is also in Shandong and has experience in preparing for the Japanese.


    Emperor Hongzhi had no impression of Qi Jingtong.


    But Ma Wensheng is still very accurate in seeing people.


    Having mobilized so many elites and taking out so many sea-going ships, the Ministry of War is now selling out iron. If this soldier is brought to other people, he is really not at ease. Only this Qi Jingtong has fallen into his eyes. In Wowei, there is only this Qi Jingtong who is only over thirty years old, but he is different from other hereditary martial arts, and he has a lot of good impressions on him.


    Of course, this good impression came from the rebellion in Qingzhou a few years ago. Qi Jingtong took this opportunity to stand out and smash the Qingzhou thief Li Qiren and others.


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded and nodded: "The Qing family thinks this person is useful, so feel free to use him."


    Ma Wensheng said: "Thank you, Your Majesty."


    I couldn''t help but sigh in my heart, I went to a fortune teller a few days ago, and the fortune teller said that my luck was not good in the past two years, and there must be twists and turns. ,May all your wishes come true.


    This fortune teller is quite capable. In the past two years, he really did something wrong. This year, his luck changed. It''s hard not to think about it.


    Therefore, he attaches great importance to preparing for the Japanese. Even if his luck changes, it should be a good start.


    Seeing that Emperor Hongzhi was relieved, Ma Wensheng couldn''t help feeling relieved too.


    ...


    Liu Jian hurried back home.


    My son was criticized.


    Of course he was very annoyed. When he was on duty, he didn''t even bother to eat tea, thinking to himself, that Wen Suchen was really despicable.


    Now that the son finally has a future, it is not possible to cause any discussion at this time. You must know that the reputation of a person is the most important thing. It is not just as simple as a false name, but it involves the future of the son.


    But when he returned to the mansion, the news he got was: "The young master is not here. In the early morning, he said that he would go to Xishan Academy to continue his studies. He said that he had missed a lot of homework, and he couldn''t delay it for a day."


    "..."


    Liu Jian shook his head.


    The son has changed.


    Liu Jian couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. He used to hide in his study and dare not see people, but now, even if he came back from North Korea, he was almost homeless, just like Xishan Academy, which gave him a pair of wings. Liu Jian stared blankly. Watching Liu Jie spread his wings and soar high, the little Liu Mansion could no longer trap him.


    Liu Jian didn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    "Understood." Liu Jian looked very calm, nodded...nodding.


    ...


    Someone from the Fang family came to visit.


    Visiting people... a bit weird.


    Fang Jifan looked at the greeting card, considering whether to see him or not.


    It says Shao Zhan Shi Wang Hua, Wang Shouren''s father is here.


    Is it to cause trouble...or...


    "Call in."


    Wang Hua walked in and smiled when he saw Fang Jifan.


    Although Fang Jifan could clearly see that this smile was a bit artificial.


    And...behind this smile, there is clearly a deep worry.


    Fang Jifan also smiled at him.


    Both sat down, Wang Hua sighed first: "Hey, I have three sons."


    Fang Jifan said in his heart, I still have five students.


    Wang Hua said, shaking his head again: "The smartest one is Bo''an, since he was a child, he was very smart, this is... like an old man..."


    "..."


    Fang Jifan endured and did not complain.


    Suddenly, Wang Hua''s eyes turned red: "This old man has always hoped that he can be an official in peace, just like the ancestors of our Wang family, and this old man, who read books for half his life, worked for the court for half his life, and followed the rules, so... very good."


    "But..." Wang Hua shook his head and sighed: "Bo''an is not such a person when he was young. I don''t know how much I have worked on him, and I don''t know how many times I have been furious. Back then, when he asked you to be his teacher, I didn''t know how to treat you. He gritted his teeth and sent him out of the house."


    Fang Jifan hugged the teacup awkwardly, and took a sip of the tea. He couldn¡¯t answer this question. What should he say? Say you did the right thing, or say, it¡¯s none of your business that your son worships me as a teacher?


    Since there is no way to take over, I have no choice but to confess and pretend to be my grandson.


    Wang Hua lowered his head and wiped away his tears: "For more than a year, Bo''an has actually been taught by you. The old man kicked him out of the house, and he also lives here. In fact... he has been secretly writing books and returning home. Those letters, the old man Seen."


    It is deeply touching.


    In Fang Jifan''s mind, he suddenly imagined the scene. Wang Hua secretly read the letter in the study, with a hesitant look on his face.


    "Actually, he doesn''t know..." Wang Hua looked up at Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan was a little at a loss by his eyes, he grinned and forced a smile.


    Wang Hua said: "The old man has forgiven him long ago, he is the old man''s son, he is the old man''s flesh and blood."


    "It''s good if you forgive, and everything will be harmonious." Fang Jifan persuaded with a smile.


    Wang Hua said: "Yes, the old man has always thought this way. Don''t say that he worships you as a teacher. Even if he becomes a beggar or steals, isn''t that my son?"''


    Fang Jifan''s smile gradually disappeared, leaving only the last point, which was reluctantly frozen on his face.


    What do you mean?


    Worshiping our Fang Jifan as a teacher is equivalent to stealing and begging?


    Fang Jifan is a reasonable person, at least 70% of the time, he is willing to reason with others, but what he said is a bit like raising a knife.


    Wang Hua didn''t notice Fang Jifan''s complicated mood, and shook his head: "The matter has come to this point, what else can I say, the old man has not responded to him, just because... because... I am ashamed to say it, but I just can''t save face."


    "But today..." Wang Hua raised his eyes: "Today in Zhan Shi''s mansion, I had some gossip with some colleagues. I heard that there was a Confucian scholar named Wen Suchen outside who was very dissatisfied with Bo''an, saying that Bo''an The knowledge I have learned is the knowledge of Gongyang, and some people even ridiculed it in front of the old man..."


    "Wait a minute, isn''t the colleague Wang Zhanshi is talking about Yang Tinghe?"


    Fang Jifan is not stupid. In Zhan Shifu, the chief officer is Yang Tinghe, the deputy is Wang Hua, and the others are assistant officials. Who dares to speak right and wrong of Wang Hua''s son in front of Wang Hua.


    Only Yang Tinghe, as Wang Hua''s immediate boss, can tease Wang Hua a few words.


    It''s just Yang Tinghe, which is understandable, he is the prince''s teacher, but in the end, it became Zhan Shi, but the prince ran away, fooling around in Xishan all day long, saying that Wang Shouren''s knowledge is good every day, and no one can bear it. It is perfectly normal for the Confucian to provoke Wang Shouren and make a few sarcastic remarks.


    Wang Hua waved his hand, with tears in the corners of his eyes: "Not to mention who this person is, in short, at that time, the old man was so angry that he suddenly overturned the table and rolled up his sleeves. For some reason, he was with someone..."


    Fang Jifan was shocked.


    Wang Zhanshi is mighty, not only did he do well in the exam, he is the number one scholar, but he is so bloody: "Wang Zhanshi beat him?"


    Wang Hua was silent for a long time.


    It seems unwilling to mention such insulting things.


    I can imagine that he came to visit today to have a heart-to-heart talk, so he smiled wryly: "At first, the old man wanted to beat him, but after hitting him, he was actually holding him down and beating him."


    "..." Fang Jifan felt a little embarrassed, hurriedly lowered his head, and pretended to drink tea, but found that there was only tea dregs left in the teacup, so he deliberately let the edge of the teacup, still sipping tea, and rolled his Adam''s apple a few times on purpose To show that there is really tea in the teacup.


    Wang Hua lowered his head, like a defeated rooster, with a dejected look on his face: "Is Bo''an doing well now?"


    "Fortunately, I can eat and sleep." Fang Jifan raised his head subconsciously. He hadn''t noticed it just now. When he looked closely, he found that there were a few scratches on Wang Hua''s neck, and his beard seemed to be thinner. People rip away.


    An official fight is so advanced, he actually scratches with his claws and pulls people''s beards.


    Fang Jifan looked at Wang Hua''s body subconsciously, and wondered in his heart, will there be any **** legs?


    Wang Hua hummed and said, "The matter of Wen Suchen..."


    Scholars are like this, after a long time of detours, they start to get to the point.


    "Wen Suchen''s matter must be settled easily. It is not a matter of letting him sow discord. Uncle Xinjian, what do you think?"


    "Wang Zhan thinks, how to solve it?" Fang Jifan said: "Everyone listens to Wang Zhan, whether it is killing or cutting, you can say a word."


    Wang Hua looked at Fang Jifan speechlessly.


    He discovered that the two people are indeed people from different worlds, and there is simply... no way to communicate.


    He stared at Fang Jifan: "New learning, you made it up."


    Fang Jifan hurriedly said: "No, it was made by Lingzi. I dare not be beautiful."


    "you¡­"


    Wang Hua has never seen such a shameless person, and now, he still wants to shirk responsibility: "The old man has never seen such a shameless person like you."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chapter 2 is delivered. I have something to do today, so it will be updated later.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 429： Competence

    Chapter 429: Competence


    "..."


    Fang Jifan was speechless.


    Obviously, I really don''t want to take the credit of Wang Shouren, but when it comes to Wang Hua''s mouth, it becomes shameless.


    This is really a bizarre and absurd world.


    Fang Jifan has the ability to do things himself, so naturally he doesn''t care.


    "So, what does Wang Zhanshi mean?"


    "It must be clarified that if the reputation is damaged, it will not hinder Uncle Yu Xin..."


    "Wait a minute, why is it okay for me."


    Wang Hua was a little anxious, and said: "Don''t pay attention to these details. But for a Hanlin, it is of great importance. Since you have established Xishan Academy, you have to be responsible for the students in this academy. If you want them to walk out of the academy, you will be responsible. Infamy?"


    Fang Jifan shook his head.


    Wang Hua jumped up suddenly, and said solemnly: "Then argue, invite him to Xishan, refute him, and let the world know what a new learning is!"


    well said.


    Fang Jifan''s blood boiled with enthusiasm.


    Wang Hua took out a thick notebook from his sleeve: "The difference between Xinxue and Gongyangxue, the old man thought about it all night last night, take a look, according to this prescription, I will definitely make that Wen Suchen dumb." Speechless."


    Fang Jifan took the notebook.


    It is thick and full of tens of thousands of words.


    After reading it carefully, I found that Wang Hua has a deep understanding of the concept of Xinxue. He was born as a champion and has a superior theoretical level. Boy, very informative. Then, based on this, it is distinguished from Gongyangology, and there are comparisons with Gongyangology everywhere...


    Fang Jifan said in astonishment: "Unexpectedly, Wang Zhanshi has such a unique insight into the new learning."


    With this level, you can even go to the academy as the vice president, which is amazing.


    Wang Hua blushed and snorted coldly: "I just read some articles about new learning once in a while."


    "Admiration, admiration." Fang Jifan took the notebook and didn''t have time to read it carefully.


    Wang Hua stared at Fang Jifan: "When debating, you must not fall into the trap of the other party. Wen Suchen is a Suzhou Hongru with a wealth of education. Don''t underestimate him. You must know that many people want to see Xishan Academy now. It won¡¯t take long for these jokes to spread throughout the world and be laughed at by people.¡±


    Fang Jifan put away the notebook: "Understood, thank you Wang Zhanshi. Tomorrow, I will ask Bo''an to send a post to that Wen Suchen, agree on a good date, and have a showdown with him."


    "Why is Bo''an going?" Wang Hua was stunned.


    You, Fang Jifan, are the founder of the new school, why do you let me be the gunman for everything?


    Fang Jifan said: "Bo An''s level is higher, I am not as good as him."


    "You..." Wang Hua already felt that this person''s shame has surpassed the limit of human beings, and he sighed, knowing that things cannot be undone, and according to Bo''an''s temperament, even if he was taken as a gun, he would still be excited Go ahead, eat the ecstasy soup: "Tell him to be careful, old man... leave."


    He turned around, Fang Jifan said: "Wait a minute."


    Wang Hua looked back: "What''s the matter?"


    Fang Jifan looked at Wang Hua''s back in embarrassment. On the dress that fit the hips, there was a very clear shoe print. Yang Ting and the shoes are quite big, they are really a pair of big feet: "My lord, your * Shares..."


    Wang Hua glared at him: "Bah, shameless!"


    "..."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    When Wang Hua walked out of the hall, he still had the arrogance that a champion should have on his face.


    But when they reached the door, they found a figure.


    is Wang Shouren.


    I don''t know when he will come back from duty, but just stand there in a daze, looking at Wang Hua.


    Wang Hua''s old face pulled down.


    "Father." Wang Shouren bowed down.


    "Oh." Wang Hua raised his head to look at the sky, the sky was very dark, and the afterglow of the setting sun fell on his aloof face, Wang Hua only responded with an understatement and ease.


    "Father, won''t you sit down a little longer?" Wang Shouren looked at his father carefully, and he heard some of the words in it, and tears filled his eyes.


    "I won''t sit down anymore." Wang Hua shook his head, paused for a while, feeling uncomfortable: "You are a good teacher, are you still masculine?"


    "No...not at all."


    Wang Hua took a deep look at Wang Shouren, and seemed to feel that his son''s appearance reassured him, so he didn''t bother to pay attention, and said with his hands behind his back, "Let''s go."


    "Baby... send off to father."


    Wang Shouren got up and followed Wang Hua silently.


    Father and son, one in front and one behind, were silent. When they arrived at the middle gate, Wang Hua turned his head, hesitated to speak, then shook his head, sighed, and said, "What a crime."


    Bent up on the sedan chair waiting in front of the door, a huge shoe print on her buttocks was particularly eye-catching, got off the sedan chair, and left.


    ...


    The next day, Wang Shouren personally sent a greeting card to Wen Suchen.


    I respectfully invite Wen Suchen to enlighten me.


    Wen Suchen seemed to have waited for this day, and immediately replied, making an appointment with Wang Shouren to ask for benefits.


    Scholars are like this. People in society pull out the butcher''s knife to make a clean break. They just need to make enough gestures for each other.


    By May 29th, Xishan is already full of people, and countless people are waiting.


    Wen Suchen is a great Confucianist in Neo-Confucianism. This time he asked Wang Shouren, the editor of the Hanlin Academy, for advice.


    The great Confucian from Suzhou, under the service of his disciples, took a bath and changed clothes, then set off for Xishan.


    Wen Suchen won the Juren in his early years, and after that, Maiyou continued to participate in the examination, but taught the children in the village to read, and at the same time compiled the classics of Cheng Zhu Neo Confucianism. He has always respected Cheng Zhu and opposed Wang Lu , in the south of the Yangtze River, it is also famous, and now, there is a new school in Beijing, and it is obvious that it means to be vigilant against it when it comes to Beijing this time.


    New learning has begun to show its edge. In the past, no great Confucian scholars came out to criticize it, but it was because the new learning was not enough.


    Now, this new learning is gradually showing its edge, and Wen Suchen, with the attitude of a great Confucian, stood up.


    All the scholars in Beijing are here at this time.


    Fang Jifan shamelessly chose a teahouse in the farmhouse, which occupies a large area and can accommodate many people.


    However... the entrance ticket is three taels of silver. In the teahouse, the minimum consumption is a cup of tea, and Chenghui copper coins are thirty.


    This price is already shameless.


    However, Wen Suchen did not come alone. After all, Xishan is the land of Uncle Xinjian. Of course, he would not give Xishan Academy a chance to besiege him. As many as ten people.


    When the conductor dialed the abacus, looking at the crowd in front of him, he said expressionlessly: "Five hundred and four taels of silver, thank you Chenghui."


    "..."


    This is like a killing blow at the head.


    All of a sudden, everyone who was aggressive was speechless, you look at me, I look at you, a little confused.


    More than five hundred taels of silver, to put it bluntly, is a relatively large amount for ordinary scholars, and even a wealthy family may not be able to afford it.


    Wen Suchen got out of the sedan chair calmly just now, when he heard the count, his face became a little stiff.


    He is a great Confucian, not engaged in production, and his family has thousands of acres of land. It is true, but it is more than five hundred taels of silver, how can he pay for it? Let the students pay their own bills? Say it, it doesn''t sound good.


    But the disciples of the sect, as well as relatives and friends, I am afraid that they will not be able to take out these silver taels at once.


    So, no one was willing to make a sound, and everyone pretended not to hear.


    It is not an option to continue this stalemate.


    Wen Suchen stepped forward: "Five hundred and forty taels, why not grab it."


    "It used to be the same price, how can you say it''s a robbery?" The conductor was not happy. He was an honorable conductor who had read some books and was proficient in arithmetic, so he was selected here.


    Wen Suchen blushed slightly: "We are scholars."


    "Scholars can not spend money?"


    "Can you talk about the price." Wen Suchen was speechless, unable to speak out the great principles of Neo-Confucianism in his stomach, and choked up: "We are visiting friends, not here to spend money."


    "If you go in and pick melons and plan sweet potatoes, who knows if you have consumed them?"


    "..."


    Wen Suchen said solemnly and righteously: "It''s really unreasonable. It''s ridiculous. The old man came here to discuss the merits of the sage. Whoever makes a noise here with you is like a woodcutter in the mountains. You should keep my account. My name is Wen Suchen. You Remember, I''m not the kind of person who doesn''t pay back money on credit. My generation..."


    "it is good."


    The conductor was very happy, brushed a few strokes, and began to write an IOU, which he placed in front of Wen Suchen: "Please sign and deposit, Mr. Wen."


    Wen Suchen''s heart is bleeding.


    In fact, he wanted to walk away.


    But if you think about it carefully, you¡¯ve already come, and you¡¯ve brought so many people here, and you turn around and leave. It¡¯s such a grand event, how easy it is to leave. More than five hundred taels of silver is really not a small amount. After all, he is a family member. Since he had nothing to do with production and no court salary, he gritted his teeth and signed with a pen, dipped in red mud, and drew a pledge. "


    The other disciples and old officials breathed a sigh of relief, they didn''t dare to make a sound before, but now they are beaming with joy: "It''s ridiculous, you want money everywhere, it''s so vulgar."


    "Yes, yes, every penny counts, and it''s so lucky that I call myself an academy."


    Wen Suchen forced a smile, but still stroked his beard, walked with his head held high, and entered the manor of the farmhouse. Then, when he arrived at the teahouse, before he was seated, he heard someone throw a copper coin in the distance: "A pair of tea."


    Looking at that, he is also a scholar, with a face like a crown jade, very extraordinary.


    The waiter in the store said with a smile: "Young Master Shen came early today."


    This person is Shen Ao, Shen Ao said with a smile: "Master, if you want to compete with Mr. Wen, why don''t you come?"


    Wen Suchen was stunned, because he looked at a mistress and walked towards him with a smile on his face.


    This... also needs money?


    The problem is that the people in Xishan Academy actually paid for the tea, which means that this teahouse is indiscriminate, and there is no difference between the old and the young. If people pay, can I here, and the waiter?


    When I came here, I only thought that Uncle Xinjian''s rumors were not a thing, so I brought more people to cheer me up and be prepared. The bigger the momentum, the better, but I never expected it. I only thought that the other party might have a knife buried in it Hand, may throw a cup as a sign, but in the end...but it is still hard to guard against, I didn''t expect this.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 430： Yasheng

    Chapter 430 Ya Sheng


    Many ministers are sick and request to rest at home today.


    Emperor Hongzhi was a little dazed looking at the memorials for leave.


    Liu Jian''s old illness relapsed.


    Xie Qian was not feeling well.


    Minister of Rites Zhang Sheng sprained his ankle last night.


    Hanlin University Bachelor¡­


    There are many reasons.


    Of course, people still use the Spring and Autumn style of writing. Although they are sick, they don¡¯t say death, leaving a little bit of leeway. The general meaning is that maybe the body is not feeling well, so...um...take a break.


    Emperor Hongzhi raised his eyes and glanced at Xiao Jing who was at the side.


    Xiao Jing said with a smile: "Today is a grand meeting, new learning has become popular recently, and the Confucianism of Confucianism..."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded.


    This is a major event in Shilin. No wonder some people are going to sue for illness. Most of them are very itchy. They really want to see it, so they used the spring and autumn style of writing. After all, directly speaking of the emperor, I want to join in the fun, Emperor Hongzhi Magnanimous, I think it will be granted, but the memorial will be archived. If it is sent to the Imperial Academy, or it is recorded and spread, it will have an impact on the reputation of the imperial court.


    To report illness is not for the emperor, but for the people of the world; the ministers of the Ming Dynasty will definitely not ask for leave just to join in the fun. Just kidding, if you are not sick and out of breath, dare you rest?


    Behind the memorabilia, there is a hint to the emperor that they are not really sick, but... there is something else hidden.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled and said, "It''s really just the right time for the meeting, I... have become curious."


    At this moment, a young **** came in from outside and said, "Your Majesty, Li Dongyang, a cabinet scholar, and Ma Wensheng, Minister of the Ministry of War, ask to see you."


    Emperor Hongzhi just thought about it, and when he heard this, he was stunned for a moment.


    I really can''t rest.


    After thinking for a while, he looked down at the leave notice. Emperor Hongzhi said: "Tell them that there is no need to act today."


    "Your Majesty, they are all here..."


    Emperor Hongzhi said calmly: "Let''s just say that I have a little cold and feel unwell. Send them back."


    "Follow the order."


    Emperor Hongzhi stood up and glanced at Xiao Jing.


    Xiao Jing already understood something.


    Emperor Hongzhi explained: "Don''t make a big fanfare."


    "The servant knows."


    "Where is the prince?"


    "His Royal Highness will definitely join in the fun. If you want to come, you must have been in Xishan."


    Emperor Hongzhi gritted his teeth: "He will join in when there is excitement, and he has no majesty at all."


    "Yes." Xiao Jing was thinking in his heart, Your Majesty...don''t you want to join in the fun? Of course, he didn''t dare to say: "Your Highness is still young, so naturally... be naughty."


    "Get ready to go."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In Honglu Temple, a group of people hurried out.


    Walking in the front is Li Yi, King of Korea.


    Afterwards, there were two envoys from North Korea.


    They were all wearing Lun scarves, Confucian fir, and they looked heroic. Because they were traveling in casual clothes, they could not bother the officials of Honglu Temple, so they brought money and came out. So one of the envoys went first to hire a sedan chair. Outside Honglu Temple, there were indeed bearers who bargained with the envoy: "Xishan, it''s far away, three hundred yuan."


    "You son of a bitch." The envoy became anxious, and began to mutter in fluent Chinese: "Damn it, my little building in North Korea costs 50 yuan, and I want 38 yuan? Go to the ball! Fool!" Mile."


    When Li Yi heard this, he felt that his retainers had insulted the dignity of the Korean state, so he patted him on the shoulder from behind, and said to the bearer: "Zhong, thirty-eight dollars is thirty-eight dollars."


    After hearing this, the bearer happily invited Li Yi into the sedan chair.


    Li Yi also learned from the officials in Honglu Temple that there will be abnormal debates in Xishan. He is very yearning for Sinology, not to mention that he has worshiped Liu Jie as his teacher, and one of the people who debated is actually his teacher. Wang Shouren, it is said that his Confucianism is profound and unfathomable.


    This time, it is natural to join in the fun.


    After all, this is not an official visit, so I am not worried about violating any etiquette.


    He got into the sedan chair. Although he was the king of the vassal, he still had to put on airs to avoid being underestimated.


    But even so, three hundred dollars... Distressed.


    North Korea is very barren, to what extent is it so barren? Even Lord Dayuan¡¯s annual salary is only a few dozen taels of silver. In this Ming Dynasty, fortunately there is Honglu Temple where food and drink are enshrined, otherwise... I would really think Die.


    ...


    Liu Jian was dressed in civilian clothes and met many acquaintances. Then everyone smiled awkwardly, pretended not to know each other, and parted ways.


    In this teahouse, the upper and lower floors are full of people.


    Liu Jian saw his son Liu Jie from a distance. He didn''t go forward, but hid in the corner. Unexpectedly, his footsteps moved a little, and he didn''t know whose foot he stepped on. He looked over subconsciously: "Hold..."


    The word apology didn''t come out, and his face became a little stiff.


    Your Majesty... Your Majesty...


    Emperor Hongzhi was behind him, with his hands behind his back, watching with a smile, while Xiao Jing tried his best to push away the people around him, trying to make room for His Majesty.


    Emperor Hongzhi also saw Liu Jian, and the two looked at each other, both showing meaningful expressions.


    Liu Jian smiled wryly, trying to explain something, but Emperor Hongzhi only nodded slightly at him, and then moved to other places.


    Liu Jian breathed a sigh of relief, seeing that His Majesty seemed to be enjoying it, he liked to drill into crowded places, but Xiao Jing was so anxious, I am afraid that many hidden guards outside were also sweating profusely.


    Liu Jian smiled and ignored it.


    ...


    Zhu Houzhao sat in the middle, bold and resolute, with the air of a dean.


    Fang Jifan sat on the lower side of him, with a smile on his face, he made a lot of money today, not a loss.


    Four disciples lined up behind Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan.


    These four people, like the four great protectors, are all in high spirits.


    Especially Ouyang Zhi, in the face of this hot scene, there was no fluctuation on his face. This kind of demeanor convinced everyone.


    Wen Suchen, who was sitting opposite, seemed a little anxious. He seemed to see that Fang Jifan, who was opposite, seemed to be saying, haha, these fools who sent money.


    Wen Suchen is a scholar, and scholars are sensitive. When he thinks of this, he wants to vomit blood.


    Wang Shouren stepped forward with a smile and bowed: "The student has met Mr. Wen."


    Graceful, with a smile on his face.


    Wen Suchen got up, cupped his hands and saluted: "Editor Wang, I have long admired you. Please..."


    In the teahouse, everything fell silent.


    Seeing Wen Suchen''s calm demeanor, everyone nodded secretly.


    Looking at Wang Shouren again, he said, "Mr. Wen please first."


    The tone is calm and Confucian.


    Wen Suchen stroked his beard and smiled: "Then, I''m taking the liberty."


    He paused, and said: "Cheng-Zhu Neo Confucianism has flourished for hundreds of years, and editor Wang has also read Cheng Zhu. Otherwise, how could he win the gold list and turn against Cheng Zhu?"


    The first question made the silent spectators hold their breath.


    This is a deadly question. There are tens of thousands of Cheng Zhu disciples in the world. How can you, the king editor, dare to oppose the sub-sage?


    The meaning behind it is, why are you so overwhelmed!


    Wang Shouren shook his head: "The students have never turned against Zhu."


    Wen Suchen said with a smile: "Then, if you study objects to gain knowledge, and to study objects deeply, you can know the principles of nature. Does Editor Wang agree with these?"


    Wang Shouren shook his head: "I don''t agree."


    "..."


    Many people shook their heads secretly. This was just the beginning, and they fell into the trap.


    Wang Shouren, it seems that''s all.


    Somewhere in the crowd, a certain person''s heart skipped a beat. He looked straight at Wang Shouren, and a little disappointment flashed in his eyes. He wished that he would appear on the stage in person, but he held back and didn''t make a sound.


    Wen Suchen smiled: "You don''t agree with the investigation of things and knowledge, so naturally you are against Cheng Zhu."


    "No." Wang Shouren shook his head: "Students don''t agree with the study of things to gain knowledge, because students don''t understand the principles of nature in the study of things."


    "what?"


    "The student once tried to check the bamboo. After three days and three nights, nothing came out."


    "..." Wen Suchen frowned.


    Wang Shouren asked rhetorically, "Has Mr. Wen passed bamboo?"


    Wen Suchen shook his head: "No."


    "So, what is wrong with Mr. Wen?"


    "This..." Wen Suchen felt that this guy was out of his mind, Gewu...how did he become Gezhu.


    "Bamboo is not a thing?" It seems that Wang Shouren expected that Wen Suchen might take advantage of the loopholes, and directly blocked Wen Suchen''s retreat.


    Wen Suchen smiled slightly and said: "Everything is eligible, this is true."


    "Then, why did the student Ge Zhu not understand the principles of nature?"


    Wen Suchen took a deep breath, this Wang Shouren is really good at entanglement, biting a grid bamboo, chasing and beating himself, obviously everyone is studying theory, why are you always mentioning bamboo.


    "Actually... the old man thinks that the things are all things, and the grids come and come. When things arrive, their minds can clearly distinguish them. Those who don''t respond to things are the extension of knowledge and the ultimate knowledge. Knowing to the end Sincerity in intention, sincerity in mind, righteousness in heart, righteousness in heart, self-cultivation, self-cultivation and family integrity, family order and national order, national order and world peace. This is why those who can reach heaven and earth..."


    Wen Suchen breathed a sigh of relief, and directly released his big killer.


    Many people who came to cheer, applauded secretly. Mr. Wen is indeed a great Confucian, citing scriptures and classics, and he came out of his mouth.


    Wang Shouren looked puzzled: "But... why didn''t you figure out the principles of all things?"


    "Let''s put the bamboo aside first." Wen Suchen is not so boring, and has never tried bamboo, so, naturally, he can''t do it on bamboo. ..."


    "If you don''t know the meaning of the bamboo, then what''s the use of the bamboo? What''s the use of the object?" Wang Shouren suddenly sounded like a bell, and shouted: "The knowledge cannot be extended by the investigation of things. How can ignorance be righteous? If the heart is not correct, how can you be sincere?" If the mind is not sincere, how to cultivate one''s self, if one does not cultivate one''s body, how to keep one''s family in order, if one''s family is not in order, how to govern a country, if the country is not well governed, the world will not be peaceful!"


    Wen Suchen blushed.


    This Wang Shouren...has a sharp tongue.


    He is obviously young and has no hair on his mouth. His own son is older than him, so why is his mouth so sharp.


    Wen Suchen took a deep breath: "Sophistry!" He scolded preemptively, and Wen Suchen also sternly said: "Can one deny the knowledge of things?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 431： This is the way of the saint

    Chapter 431 This is the way of a saint


    "Yes." Wang Shouren answered very simply.


    yes!


    That''s right.


    You said it yourself, if you study all things, you can get the principles of nature.


    What about bamboo?


    "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi watched this debate with a smile. It was already full of gunpowder from the very beginning, which made him look forward to it even more.


    The others were silent, still silent.


    King Li Yi of North Korea has also arrived quietly. Among the crowd, he saw Wang Shouren from a distance. According to Liu Jie''s countless descriptions, he almost recognized him at a glance. This person...is the master.


    Then... the master is...


    He saw Fang Jifan.


    Master''s appearance and age, Liu Jie also described countless times.


    He has been amazed that the master is as old as himself.


    Next, Wen Suchen said indifferently: "Ge Zhu, it''s not the right way."


    "wrong!"


    Wang Shouren said very bluntly: "Gezhu is the way!"


    "Okay, I''d like to hear what kind of way Gezhu is."


    Wang Shouren said slowly: "If you don''t use bamboo, how do you know that you can''t deduce the principles of nature. Therefore, there is nothing wrong with studying things to know them. If you don''t try some things, how will you know whether they are good or bad? Just like Mr. Wen, Mr. Wen read Cheng Zhu is full of words to acquire knowledge, is honest and sincere, cultivates himself and family, governs the country and the world. But dare to ask. What is Mr. Wen''s focus on?"


    "Mr. learns from Cheng Zhu, but he doesn''t study things, but he claims to be full of knowledge. He claims that he has learned a lot and has found the way of a sage. So dare to ask, where does this way of a sage come from? Cheng Zhu taught Mr. to study things, but you don''t study things. , but only learned the so-called knowledge from Cheng Zhu''s book, so how can you live up to your status as Cheng Zhu''s disciple?"


    "..."


    Suddenly, everyone was in an uproar.


    This sentence really hits the nail on the head.


    Didn''t you say that Cheng Zhuge knows everything? Okay, have you checked out yet? You have no knowledge of things, but you only parrot and talk about Cheng Zhu, so, is this Cheng Zhu?


    Wang Shouren said with a smile: "Mr. said that the students turned against Cheng Zhu. This is wrong. Students have not only read Cheng Zhu''s learning, but also understand it by heart. Students not only understand it by heart, but also follow Cheng Zhu''s method to study it thoroughly. The principle of nature. Therefore, the students have studied things, not only bamboos, but also one thing today and one thing tomorrow, trying their best to implement the principles of Cheng and Zhu."


    "Then, students dare to ask, students and sir, who is Cheng Zhu''s real disciple."


    This sentence is really happy.


    caught a little bit, directly pressed the person to the ground, and hung him frantically.


    Actually, before coming here, Wen Suchen had already prepared a lot of grand theories, in order to use his profound knowledge to hang and beat this scholar.


    But in fact, Wang Shouren was caught off guard with a strange theory.


    It is true to study the principles of all things by observing things, but it is too absolute.


    Because this sentence itself is very compelling, Neo Confucianism can flourish for hundreds of years, and it is by no means a vain name.


    But the problem is that these words are too general, listen, very reasonable, every sentence is reasonable, every sentence is a classic, but in fact, it is meaningless, in addition to providing philosophical thinking, it is drawn to reality Among them, scare, do you still need to say such words?


    For example, Wang Shouren really practiced Cheng Zhu''s theory. He really went to check, but nothing came out.


    Of course, some people can say that to learn from things, this thing is not just bamboo, but if you don¡¯t know bamboo, then what is it? What do you say, always come up with something to study in practice.


    The final result is, in fact, some people have researched something, and some people have found nothing. But in fact, when people enter the society, even if they don¡¯t study things, who doesn¡¯t research something and come up with some truth?


    Therefore, the so-called gewu is essentially just empty talk, which may be useful to some people who are diligent in thinking. Therefore, countless scholars, holding the principle of gewu to gain knowledge, are all thinking about it, but in fact, it is useless. Because human beings are thinking animals, even if you have never learned how to know things, he will also think about things when he sees them. , who is more capable of thinking.


    Wang Shouren said: "So, from the beginning to the end, the students never turned against Cheng Zhu. Cheng Zhu was able to learn from things, so they are great sages. But how many people in this world can learn from things? Students dare to ask Mr. , Mr. is a great Confucianist in the world, famous all over the world, have you already comprehended the Dao of Saints, and exhaustively studied the principles of nature?"


    This is a trap.


    You say that you have not comprehended, then even a great Confucian like you has never been able to investigate things and extend knowledge, and still cannot understand the way of sages and the principles of Cheng Zhu, then others will not be able to do it.


    But you said, if you don¡¯t compare blindly, I will know, what¡¯s wrong.


    At this time, you are not too modest, and then a fatal problem arises again. Cheng Zhu''s theory is both moral and religious, and it is the theory of the unity of morality and religion. What is pursued is the inner moral perfection of human beings, so it is possible to preserve the principles of nature and destroy human desires.


    Only from the perspective of philosophy, it is not a bad thing for a person to learn such knowledge. Everyone, after all, pursues moral perfection, that is, everyone can become a saint.


    What is deceiving is that not everyone can become a saint. People who studied Confucianism in the past wanted to restrain their behavior and try their best to be a saint. But most people want to eat and wear clothes, which is a desire in itself, while scholars in the world, so-called reading, so-called learning Cheng Zhu, are in themselves for fame and fame. From the beginning, their purpose has been consistent with this kind of The science of morality departed from it.


    If Wen Suchen, a master of Taoism, is not humble at all, he directly says that I have already understood the way of a sage, and I understand Cheng Zhu''s knowledge. This in itself violates the moral standards in the theory of Neo Confucianism.


    Wen Suchen couldn''t answer in this way, he just said lightly: "This statement is absurd, the way of the sage is the principle of nature, how can my generation be able to understand it easily."


    Wang Shouren smiled: "Since we can''t comprehend it, why do we require everyone to learn it, and why does Mr. He Wen think that Cheng Zhu''s learning is right?"


    "It''s always been like this." Wen Suchen''s words sound like a joke.


    Wang Shouren shook his head: "Actually, the way of a sage is already in Mr. Wen''s heart." Wang Shouren sighed: "The way of a sage, to put it bluntly, is actually just the way of governing the world. The way of governing the world lies in the heart. You already have it in your heart." If you have learned the way of a sage and have your own understanding of the principles of all things, why, you can''t believe yourself, but you must think that Cheng Zhu must be right?"


    "Just as you have your eyes, your ears, your eyes, nose, ears, and mouth are all looking at things. What you see, hear, know, and learn are all the same as what Cheng Zhu saw and heard. , What you learn, what you know are different, then the same investigation of things, the resulting knowledge is also different."


    "Students have studied things, and what they see and hear is different from Cheng Zhu. Since everyone is different, the reason is naturally different. The reason why the reason is different is that you and I have different hearts."


    "Thus, everything is in the heart, not in the mind, just like what the students think, it is also governing the country and the world. Dare I ask, isn''t this governing the country and the world the way of a sage? And he..."


    Wang Shouren pointed to Zhang Xin at the side: "This is the son of the British prince. What he thinks in his heart is to let the people in the world have food. So, is this the way of a saint?"


    "Everyone here has the way of a sage, and the way of a sage is actually a conscience. Having a conscience means righteousness and sincerity? Now that you have a righteous heart, then the next step is like this He is like a deputy Zhang with a thousand households. He thought in his heart that people would have food to eat, so he went to cultivate, to cultivate, and to increase the grain production through breeding again and again. His conscience is pushing him to do things that are beneficial to the people of the world. , this knowledge combined with action, isn''t that what the sages call benevolent government?"


    Wen Suchen glanced at Zhang Xin.


    Seeing that Zhang Xin is like an old farmer, he couldn''t help but said: "Such a person is considered to be promoting benevolent government? Then there are tens of thousands of tenant farmers in the world, and everyone is a saint."


    His eyes were full of Zhang Xin''s contempt.


    But this time...many people were stunned.


    Actually...many spectators support Wen Suchen. After all, Confucianism is flourishing, and everyone doesn''t like Wang Shouren''s new ideas. But the spectators who come here often recognize Zhang Xin. For Zhang Xin, everyone in the government and the public admires it. The reason is very simple... He was ordered by Fang Jifan to plant and cultivate potatoes and sweet potatoes, which will save thousands of lives. Although everyone reads books, they all hold the most simple concept. If a person can feed everyone, this person... must be admired by others.


    Wen Suchen came from Suzhou, how could he know that this dark-skinned man with callused hands is Shennong, whom countless people in the capital admire.


    Thus, many people kept silent, but their attitude towards Wen Suchen began to change.


    Wang Shouren smiled: "Why not? The principle of a sage is simple and clear, everyone can learn it, and everyone knows it. What is conscience is just the pursuit of good things. The way of a sage is a good thing." , people in the world, except for those who commit crimes, who doesn''t want peace in the world, and doesn''t like the spread of benevolent government? But the problem is, how to realize this conscience that everyone knows, how to implement it through actions and practices , to achieve the way of the sage. It is easy to seek knowledge, but it is difficult to practice. We must work hard..."


    Everyone is upset.


    In fact, the new knowledge has already begun to spread, and the truth is this, but this time, from Wang Shouren''s mouth, many people can''t help but fall into thinking.


    A scholar couldn''t help but said: "If I see a beggar and feel compassion, is this conscience?"


    "Yes." Wang Shouren replied.


    The man said: "Then I will give him a bowl of rice to keep him from starvation. Is this the unity of knowing and doing?"


    "Yes." Wang Shouren said with a smile: "This is the way of a saint!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 432： Fangs Physical Debate

    Chapter 432 Fang''s Physical Debate Method


    Wen Suchen was actually unable to be Wang Shouren''s opponent from the very beginning.


    A person who spends all day talking in his study can beat a hundred opponents who talk in the study, but he will never be able to defeat a person who goes to the mountains and goes to the sea. As Wang Shouren himself said, he has really surpassed things.


    "I deeply believe in the saying "Looking at things to gain knowledge." Wang Shouren is actually not a rebel, but a successor: "By observing things, to investigate the principles of all things, the students also strongly agree."


    "But since we want to examine things, the objects that Master Zhu examines are different from you and me. What Mrs. Zhu has seen and heard is also different from you and me. Therefore, Master Zhu can naturally understand what he has seen and heard through his thinking. I learned his principles of nature and his way of being a sage. All these are Master Zhu¡¯s understanding of all things. Master Zhu¡¯s understanding of the principles of nature is extremely profound, and the students admire him.¡±


    "Then, I dare to ask, Mr. Wen also has eyes, ears, and what he sees and hears. Master Zhu advocates studying things to know. So, in life, what can Mr. Wen learn, and what natural principles have he understood?"


    Wen Suchen managed to pull himself together: "I have read "Four Books Chapters and Sentences Collection", "Tai Chi Diagram Explanation", "Tongshu Explanation"..."


    Wang Shouren shook his head: "These are all books written by Mr. Zhu Zi. Mr. Zhu Zi learned the truth through observation of things, which is what we call investigating things. Mr. Wen, what the students want to ask is, Mr. How do you comprehend the way of the sage and the principles of all things?"


    "..." I understood it myself, and Wen Suchen said righteously: "We are scholars, and we are speaking on behalf of saints."


    The so-called speaking on behalf of sages is a way of saying in Neo Confucianism, that is, the important task of scholars is to speak for sages. Because of this, scholars always talk about "Zi Yue", "Mencius Said" and "Zhu Fuzi Said". There is nothing wrong with it. If the words of the sage are to be passed on, scholars must speak for the sage.


    Wang Shouren shook his head: "It''s still not right."


    Wen Suchen said: "Then, I still need to ask for advice."


    Wang Shouren said: "The master said, three people must have my teacher. It can be seen that knowledge is everywhere in this world, and knowledge does not have to be limited to the Four Books and Five Classics; Master Zhu also advocated that scholars should study things to learn, that is, to understand the principles of all things by themselves. Since you are a great Confucian in the world, if you don¡¯t have your own opinions, but because of your profound study of Neo-Confucianism, you should speak for the sage and Master Zhu. This is wrong. Sage Confucius and Master Zhu saw different things, so naturally they have different perceptions Ah. And Mr. Wen himself has no eyes, no ears, is blind and deaf, and has never seen the world, so he needs saints to tell you what the world should look like?"


    "Scholars shouldn''t be like this! Scholars learn the way of sages to keep in mind the original heart of sages. What is the way of sages? The way of sages is to teach you and me to respect our parents and love our brothers. It tells us to observe things more It tells us to respect etiquette. It tells us to be virtuous in governing, to study diligently, to teach us the etiquette that rulers and envoys should have, and that ministers and rulers should be loyal. All these are the ways of saints.¡±


    "But how to observe things, how to study the principles of nature, but you need to have your own eyes and ears. On behalf of the sages, Confucius came from the Spring and Autumn Period. He was exiled in various countries and promoted the law of benevolent government. These are in today''s world. Is there a morality in the world? In the Spring and Autumn Period, although the wellfield system had collapsed, there were still remnants of the wellfield. Therefore, Confucius believed that the collapse of the wellfield was the cause of the turmoil in the world. Then, the current worldliness, the wellfield system, has been around for a long time .¡±


    "Also, when Master Zhu was there, Jingkang was ashamed and the Southern Song Dynasty was partial to peace. Master Zhu asked to resist the gold, but it was not accepted. Are there any of these now? Master Zhu wrote "Four Books, Chapters and Sentences", and there are countless books. All the people in the world admire his writings, but these books are his life, his experience, what he has seen and heard, and his perception of the world. Students admire Master Zhu, so they think that they are the disciples of saints , is also a student of Master Zhu, and it is precisely because of his admiration that he learns from him, observes things with his own eyes and ears, and learns how to think from him, and slowly perfects his knowledge."


    "Mr. Wen said that scholars should stand up for saints, but Mr. Wen seems to have missed the last sentence. The last sentence is: for the sake of the saints. Master Zhu opened his own thinking and prospered Confucianism. , This is to continue learning for the sake of the past. Why do you and I dare not learn from Master Zhu today, and on this basis, start thinking about the way of the saint? The world has changed, and people should also change. The way of the saint It will not change, but how to interpret the way of the sage, and how to open up new thinking on the basis of the way of the sage in this changed world, like Master Zhu, is not what you and I should do ?¡±


    "Mr. Wen is a great Confucian who is admired by the people of the world. Because of this, it is even more necessary to set an example for the people of the world. If you just pick up the words of Confucius, Mencius and Master Zhu and recite them over and over again, then why does the world need Mr. Wen?" ?¡±


    Wen Suchen said coldly: "If so, wouldn''t this be an apostate!"


    Wang Shouren smiled: "Mr. Wen may have forgotten that Neo Confucianism was once denounced as a "fake study" and also accused of being deviant."


    Wen Suchen said: "Master Zhu is Master Zhu, how dare you compare yourself to Master Zhu?"


    Wang Shouren shook his head: "Don''t dare, students are also disciples of Master Zhu. If you don''t learn from Master Zhu, how can you open up new thinking for students."


    Everyone listened to the two talking to each other, but anyone with a discerning eye could clearly see that Wang Shouren''s thinking was much more active than the old-fashioned Wen Suchen.


    Many people think that Wang Shouren''s new learning, everything you want, should be able to inherit the mind learning of the Song Dynasty, and will definitely criticize Master Zhu vigorously.


    But no one ever thought that Wang Shouren still adopted many of Zhu Xi''s ideas, and still vigorously advocated that Master Zhu should have a very high status in the study of sages. The most shameless thing is that Wang Shouren said that I am Master Zhu''s student. What I have learned is Master Zhu. That''s right, I am very authentic...


    It''s...a bit embarrassing.


    So, although some people disagree with Wang Shouren''s words, at least... they are not too offensive.


    On the contrary, Wen Suchen hoped that Wang Shouren would stand on the opposite side of Neo-Confucianism to criticize vigorously from the very beginning. He never thought about this new knowledge, but he clings to the thigh of Neo-Confucianism and refuses to let go. , which made him have nowhere to use his strength.


    Even... Everyone has a faint feeling.


    Wang Shouren is actually fighting for Master Zhu''s right to speak, thinking that he did what Master Zhu did back then.


    Compared to Wen Suchen, who only knows how to parrot, he is not so smart.


    Emperor Hongzhi had a smile on his face, but his eyes were fixed on Fang Jifan, with a half-smile.


    The North Korean king Li Yi couldn''t help but shouted: "Zhong!"


    Someone in the crowd looked at the calm Wang Shouren, but fell silent.


    He always thought that Wang Shouren should be a weird person, he looked confused when he was young, but today, the self-confidence shown by Wang Shouren really made people mistake him for a fake Wang Shouren.


    "Nonsense!" Wen Suchen was a little confused: "Master Zhu''s original intention..."


    As soon as he spoke, someone shouted: "Wait a minute!"


    Wen Suchen''s face was pale, but Fang Jifan stood up: "Master Zhu is a saint, why do you have such disrespect on your face when you talk about Master Zhu?"


    "..."


    Wen Suchen is arguing with others, of course his face is not good-looking, what is disrespect?


    Fang Jifan said sternly: "It''s simply unreasonable. Master Zhu is also the patriarch of Xishan Academy. Everyone in Xishan Academy admires and worships him like a god. We who have been taught by Master Zhu are all disciples of saints and Master Zhu. You mentioned What is the meaning of our patriarch being so disrespectful?"


    I''m afraid of being educated.


    Wen Suchen still didn''t understand, this man...does he want to be ashamed, won''t you blush when you say these words?


    Fang Jifan was a little bored hearing the two chattering a lot, he still liked his own way, Fang Jifan said again: "Master Patriarch, it''s for respect, like Mr. Wen, you keep saying that you read Zhu Zi, then, dare I ask, do you really admire Master Zhu?"


    Wen Suchen felt that Fang Jifan was messing around, so he responded sharply: "I have studied Zhu Zi for thirty-two years..."


    Fang Jifan took it out of his sleeve, and a scroll of portraits fell into his hands. The portrait shook and opened: "You don''t know how to respect teachers at all. Who do you think this is?"


    Zhu...Zhu...Master...


    is a portrait of Master Zhu.


    Although the painting is a bit ugly, it is only because Tang Yin has gone to Ningbo Mansion, otherwise Fang Jifan guarantees that the person in the portrait will be somewhat handsome.


    But everyone can see that this portrait is copied from the statue of Zhu Zi in the Confucius Temple.


    "Do you always have a portrait?"


    "What''s the meaning?"


    "Master Zhu is the ancestor of our Xishan Academy. The younger generations, we should not only keep Master Zhu in our hearts, but also keep him in our eyes all the time. If you don''t look at it a few times, you will not be able to eat, and you will not be satisfied. Then let me ask you, you keep saying that we are deviant, where are the students of Xishan Academy?"


    Shen Ao and the others in the crowd all agreed: "Yes."


    Fang Jifan said: "Quickly salute the patriarch."


    Shen Ao and the others did not dare to hesitate, and bowed down to the portrait one after another: "I have seen the patriarch..."


    Fang Jifan held up the painting with a sacred and inexplicable expression on his face.


    "..."


    All of a sudden, the tea shop became noisy.


    Many people are not sitting, not standing, this... isn''t this nonsense?


    But nonsense is nonsense, people admire Master Zhu, it¡¯s none of your business, is it wrong to wear a portrait of Zhu Zi at all times, and regard Zhu Zi as an idol, and other students pay homage to Zhu Zi when they see him? What''s wrong?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 433： avenue to simplicity

    Chapter 433 Great Way to Jane


    actually¡­


    Any theory does not exist in isolation.


    Everything in the world is inextricably linked with each other.


    Just like Wang Shouren, what he learned in the past originally came from Neo-Confucianism. Although to some extent, he questioned certain theoretical foundations of Neo-Confucianism, this does not mean that New Science and Neo-Confucianism are completely separated.


    Just like the current Confucianism, all come from the Four Books and Five Classics, and the sage Confucius. Although everyone claims that they are the authentic Confucianism, in fact, they have their own opinions and expositions. Is it because they are related to the true spirit of Confucius? Violation, are you not disciples of saints?


    The reason why Confucianism and New Learning are at war is not because there is really any mortal enmity between the two theories. In fact, between the two, at least 80% of the understanding of things is actually different. What coincides, the only difference is the remaining 20%.


    The problem lies here. Without Neo-Confucianism, naturally, there will be no new learning, because the new learning itself emerges as the times require on the basis of the old learning.


    Just like the geocentric theory, when it appeared, it was once regarded as the standard truth by people, but without the geocentric theory, how could the heliocentric theory be born? People have accepted the heliocentric theory, and they cannot say that Claudius Ptolemy, who proposed the geocentric theory at the beginning, was a genius. The name is a big fool, no, people still regard him as the master of astronomy and geography, the originator of mountains, and even Copernicus, who questioned the theory of the center of the earth, dared not say that his creative thoughts on astronomy were found in the cracks of the rocks. Those who jumped out, among them, must have been influenced by the astronomy of Claudius Ptolemy.


    In the same way, Fang Jifan was a man for two generations.


    It is easier for him to look at this controversy objectively. Is the new learning and Neo-Confucianism really on par? Perhaps like the geocentric theory and the heliocentric theory, yes. But among them, there is a relationship of mutual influence and inheritance. And the reason why in the end, in history, the situation has reached the point where the situation is the same as fire and water, in essence, it does not lie in the disputes between academics, but more in the fact that the parties are united and the same.


    Humans are the most political animals. They use religion, nationality, theory, and place of origin to distinguish between countless kinds of enemies and friends. Then, everyone forms a group and attacks each other.


    In history, the emergence of Wang School soon gave rise to countless schools. Only the more famous schools include Zhezhong Wangmen, Nanzhong Wangmen, Chuzhong Wangmen, Minyue Wangmen, and Northern Wangmen. , Taizhou School and so on.


    And each school uses its own understanding to understand the mind. Some schools believe that the essence of Wang Xue lies in the inattention of movement and stillness, and the forgetfulness of both inside and outside. After combining this Wang Xue with Buddhism, Wang Xue becomes Like Neo-Confucianism, it has become Taoism aimed at improving self-cultivation.


    Another school of thought believes that the so-called conscience is different from knowledge. Conscience is the nature of destiny, and the best is also. Knowledge is the use of conscience, there are good and evil.


    Moreover, the so-called heart is the body. Therefore, they believe that the sky is clear from the heart, the earth is observed from the heart, things are created from the heart, and everything comes from the heart.


    Of course, the above is more of a philosophy of mind.


    On the other hand, the most influential one is the Taizhou School. The Taizhou School believes that what Wang Shouren is pursuing is the way to govern the country and the country. It should only pursue the philosophy of people''s inner spiritual world. Therefore, they put forward that "the common people use it as the way", that is to say, the daily needs of the common people are the foundation of the sage''s way. Most of their students come from the society. At the bottom, some are farmers, some are woodcutters, some are potters, and some are blacksmiths. Therefore, they put forward the concept that everyone is a gentleman, and the streets are full of saints;


    Even later, this school of thought put forward the view that ''no father and no king is not father and king'', which is enough to cut off the head in this era.


    What is new learning? Some people in later generations regard it as philosophy. Even Fang Jifan met many supporters of Wang Yangming in his previous life. Whenever Wang Yangming was mentioned, he immediately shook his head and talked about his heart.


    But what about the reality? Is Xinxue really philosophy?


    Fang Jifan pinched his nose and admitted, yes, the new learning was indeed born out of Lu Jiuyuan''s philosophy.


    But learning by heart is by no means philosophy. Wang Shouren has been looking for ways to govern the country and stabilize the country all his life. He framed bamboo, practiced bowing horses, went to border towns to investigate, he learned the art of war, and observed with his own eyes. Looking at things, trying to find solutions to problems time and time again.


    What he pursues is precisely the supreme idea of ??Confucianism, the so-called great rule of the world.


    As a result, his knowledge, in the eyes of later generations, was distorted into the study of mind and nature, the so-called heart is the world.


    Fang Jifan agrees more with the Taizhou School. Although the turtles of the Taizhou School actually advocate no king and no father, they want to overthrow the lovely Emperor Hongzhi and be equal to our Fang Jifan, but Fang Jifan at least understands that those who hide in the study, no matter what they pursue The most important ones are the guys who study things to know or everything is the heart. In fact, in essence, these people are all the same way. They just hide and think that they are saints. The theory is very high. Dzogchen.


    So what.


    The essence of Confucianism lies in joining the WTO. After all, joining the WTO is inseparable from governing the country and the world. Without this pursuit, is it still Confucianism?


    Fang Jifan took out a portrait of Zhu Xi for a very simple reason. What is useful and what is useless is people, not theory. In Neo-Confucianism, there are a group of nerds who are full of knowledge. A scum who usually talks about his heart with his hands and kneels and betrays the king when he is in danger.


    Fang Jifan doesn''t care about Confucianism and new learning, he really doesn''t care at all, instead of letting this group of scholars use theories as a tool to attack each other.


    Then...it¡¯s better, everyone here, sorry, I am also a disciple of Master Zhu. New learning has inheritance. Without Neo Confucianism, how can there be new learning?


    only¡­


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    Even Wang Shouren didn''t expect that his mentor turned around and sold himself.


    But... it''s an exaggeration to say it''s selling, but... obviously, I have already gained the upper hand, and I made such a fuss...


    Well, get used to it.


    Wang Shouren''s face was expressionless, and there was no sense of disobedience on his face. This is his mentor.


    "..."


    Wen Suchen was about to spurt out a mouthful of old blood.


    I¡¯ve never seen anything like this.


    You, Fang Jifan, claim to be the inheritor of Confucianism, so...what am I?


    Fang Jifan sternly said: "Wen Suchen, what are you still standing here for?"


    You can''t kneel, you absolutely can''t kneel.


    Wen Suchen sneered in his heart: "Old man, I would like to ask another question."


    He decided not to entangle with Fang Jifan.


    This guy obviously wants to pull himself to the same level as him, and then the two sides will fight.


    He is shameless, he is a great Confucian, he still has shame, once he gets into a fight with him, he will lose.


    So, he still stared at Wang Shouren: "So, Editor Wang has thoroughly comprehended the way of a saint."


    This sentence is powerful, it depends on whether you Wang Shouren is modest or not.


    Wang Shouren nodded: "The way of a sage does not require comprehension."


    "Oh? In your case, is the so-called sage''s way so superficial?" Wen Suchen seemed to have found Wang Shouren''s vital point at once.


    Wang Shouren smiled: "The heart of a sage is broad and profound. But the learning of a sage must be easy to understand. The knowledge in the Four Books and Five Classics is actually not difficult. The so-called Dao is simple. Confucius had seventy-two disciples, up to Gongqing, down to the traffickers and pawns, all have comprehended the way of the sage, so how can the way of the sage be complicated? The study of the sage lies in simplicity. If it is not simple, it will be jerky and difficult to understand, just like Buddhist scriptures. Then I dare to ask, what is the point of the sage preaching the doctrine?"


    "..."


    "So, I have comprehended the way of saints, and many people here have comprehended the way of saints. Everyone knows what the way of saints is."


    Wen Suchen laughed loudly: "Then ask me, what is the way of a sage."


    "The common people live and work in peace and contentment, which is the way of a sage."


    "It''s so simple again?"


    "Yes." Wang Shouren nodded again.


    He spoke eloquently, and everyone held their breath: "What the sage pursues is nothing but great rule. That''s why we all admire the sage. Therefore, what the people eat and use is the Tao! What Zhan has learned all his life is nothing more than to let the common people have clothes to wear and food to eat. What we have been looking for in our life is Cathay Pacific, the safety of the people, and the protection of barbarians. The so-called benevolent government and people-oriented are not exactly the same. ?"


    Wang Shouren was surprisingly calm: "In the past, thousands of sages were all seeking to educate the world, but while they were teaching the world, they also made the way of the sages awkward and difficult to understand. I understand that ordinary people are even more confused. But they don¡¯t know that the so-called enlightenment of the world by the sages is to make the truth as simple as possible. Some don''t understand, but it doesn''t matter, students may wish to ask you to step up and look at one thing, the way of the sage is hidden in it."


    Everyone was surprised.


    The way of a sage lies in one thing?


    So they followed Wang Shouren out of the tea shop.


    After walking more than 500 steps, a huge waterwheel appeared in front of everyone''s eyes.


    Wang Shouren pointed at the waterwheel: "Everyone, have you seen the waterwheel? This is the way of a sage."


    Everyone started talking in low voices.


    This...is the way of a sage?


    Wen Suchen blushed and scolded: "Wang Shouren, you humiliated me like this?"


    "No." Wang Shouren shook his head and said, "The student is not humiliating Mr., but...the way of a saint is indeed contained in this waterwheel."


    ...


    This chapter is long-winded. I actually wanted to cut it out, but after thinking about it, I still have to be long-winded. Some readers are scolding and talking about idealism. Therefore, the tiger must explain Wang Shouren''s psychology and the views of various schools. In each school, Wang Shouren''s cognition is different. There is the Taishan School that is practical and practical. , There is also a partial philosophical theory that mind is reason, and everything moves with the heart.


    How should I put it, any theory has its own understanding, and what the tiger understands is biased towards the Taizhou School, so the avenue to simplicity actually corresponds to the Taizhou School¡¯s street full of saints; empathy corresponds to The Taizhou School''s idea of ??equality is more inclined to the study of practicality.


    Of course, many people who regard Wang Xue as a philosophy and believe that the heart is reason are actually very disgusted with the Taizhou School, thinking that it is not authentic at all.


    Well, it¡¯s all up to you. Tiger¡¯s cognition of psychology is the view of Taizhou School. This school is the least qualified among the schools of psychology. There are many problems exposed, and even many viewpoints, and Wang Shouren is different, but I think that if Wang Shouren is alive, Wang Yangming, who has had great ambitions since he was a child, who mounts his horse and bends his bow, dismounts his horse to calm the people, would be more inclined to this idea.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 434： meet master

    Chapter 434 Meet the Master


    The waterwheel is very huge, it is just placed by the river, and it is a structure of gears. The water tanks are pushed by the water flow, and the gears rotate, so that the whole waterwheel brings a box of water to the river, and then leaks into the side. In the sink.


    The sink leads directly to a glass workshop in the distance, and a large amount of water will be used for cooling.


    Wang Shouren said: "This waterwheel was rebuilt by a young man named Huang Yin. You see, many places are very exquisite. It can draw more than 10,000 barrels of water from the river every day. The students want to ask Wen Sir, what happened to Huang Yin?"


    Wen Suchen said: "It''s just a craftsman."


    Wang Shouren shook his head: "That''s not right. If the students tell Mr. Wen again, before this, when there was no water truck, it would take fifty laborers to draw water. In the severe cold and scorching heat, carrying water back and forth, then, Mr. Wen, what do you think?"


    Wen Suchen was silent for a moment: "What exactly do you want to say?"


    Wang Shouren said: "What I want to say is actually something that couldn''t be easier. Think about it, Mr. Wen. Fifty people, they are the people of my Ming Dynasty. Maybe their labor is cheap, but they are here to carry water." , What a painstaking job, do you know, sir, that their shoes will be worn out in half a month, and they have been out of breath for many years, and sometimes they can''t even straighten their waists?"


    "Actually, why do they want to do labor? Everyone hopes that they can have a good job, but there is no water truck, so someone has to do it. They are the most low-level people in Ming Dynasty, and now, they don''t need After such a lot of hard work, only a few people need to watch the waterwheel, and the rest can be apprentices in the workshop. Huang Yin built a waterwheel, which saved countless energy and even improved the production in the workshop. , then, is it behavior, is it the way of a sage?"


    Without waiting for Wen Suchen to answer, Wang Shouren replied first: "Yes, his behavior is the way of a saint. You and I both have the heart of a saint, and everyone is implementing the way of a saint. There are Taos everywhere in the world." , we can¡¯t because, just as Shennong¡¯s taste of hundreds of herbs is the way of a sage, so it¡¯s the same for Huangyin to build a waterwheel. Shennong¡¯s great benefit to the world, and Huangyin¡¯s small benefit to the world.¡±


    Wen Suchen was silent for a long time.


    He couldn''t open his mouth to say, this Huang Yin is just a person with strange skills and ingenuity. After all, the waterwheel came out and really benefited people a lot.


    Wen Suchen sighed inwardly, and had to say that he had already lost.


    Wen Suchen shook his head: "I don''t agree with what you said." But he still glanced at Wang Shouren. At this point in the debate, it is difficult to really convince the other party, but Wen Suchen thought about it and sighed: "But old man, I also know What you said makes sense and has been taught."


    He actually bowed his hand to Wang Shouren.


    Wang Shouren''s many words made him think deeply, although he still thought he should be right.


    But now, it would be rude to continue to pester Wang Shouren, so he chose to give Wang Shouren the respect he deserved.


    Wang Shouren replied: "The words of the teacher have also benefited the students a lot."


    Seeing this, other people actually understood in their hearts that Wang Shouren is still superior. This is no longer a question of whose knowledge is good or bad.


    Someone in the crowd breathed a sigh of relief, as if...everything was going well, and he didn''t let himself continue to worry.


    Wen Suchen then said again: "Actually, I have one more matter. I want to ask for advice. I don''t know if I should talk about it or not."


    "The new school has just emerged. Thinking about it, there are also good and bad disciples. I heard that some new school disciples take credit for themselves. Is there such a thing?"


    Sure enough, this matter was brought up.


    But Wen Suchen has already been more tactful.


    Wang Shouren said: "I don''t know who the disciple Mr. Wen mentioned is?"


    In the crowd, Liu Jian was a little annoyed. This Wen Suchen is really bold. Doesn''t this mean scolding his son directly?


    But great Confucians are like this. They scold people when they catch them, and they don¡¯t plan to become officials. You have nothing to do with him.


    Wen Suchen said: "Ju Ren Liu Jie."


    Wang Shouren nodded, he wanted to say something.


    But Fang Jifan said sharply: "Liu Jie!"


    With a loud shout, the sound shook the rubble.


    Liu Jie came out in a hurry.


    Many people commented in low voices that this incident was widely spread and everyone knew it. Many people were thinking that this Liu Jie was Liu Jian''s son. Today, there must be a lesson to preserve the reputation of Xishan Academy. Bar.


    Liu Jie came to Fang Jifan''s feet and bowed to the ground: "Student Liu Jie, I have met my master."


    Do you want to do something?


    There is such a big commotion, if you don¡¯t beat them up, why have you just given an explanation to the world.


    Actually, Emperor Hongzhi had never seen how Fang Jifan beat someone up, and in his heart...he had some expectation.


    Liu Jian felt distressed in the crowd and wanted to stand up, but he knew that it was very inconvenient for him, so it was better not to come out in person.


    The rest of the people have their own concerns and really want to see Fang Jifan clean up the house.


    Fang Jifan said: "Liu Jie, what have you done?"


    "Disciple..."


    Liu Jie said: "Has the disciple not done anything?"


    "Really?" Fang Jifan raised his eyes and looked at Wen Suchen: "Mr. Wen...what do you think?"


    Wen Suchen said: "Liu Jie, the son of the prime minister at the time, made great contributions to the Joseon Dynasty, but..."


    He still finished speaking.


    Among the crowd, someone almost rushed out, and then came to Fang Jifan.


    This person... looks a little strange.


    is a young man.


    He looked excited.


    Look at Fang Jifan, look at Wang Shouren, and then look at Liu Jie.


    After taking a deep breath, he... fell to his knees with a puff.


    Who is this person?


    Everyone was talking.


    Emperor Hongzhi, Monk Zhanger, couldn''t figure it out, frowned slightly, and stared, feeling more and more incredible.


    "Disciple Li Yi, I have met the master!"


    After Li Yi finished speaking, he fell to the ground.


    Of course he knew that if it wasn''t for the master''s plan, he might have died tragically. Now, under the master''s arrangement, he has the opportunity to escape from the sky and become the king.


    This time I came to Beijing, apart from meeting the Emperor Ming, I also wanted to meet my master. This master is a great kindness. Learning his skills, even a little bit, is enough to benefit me for a lifetime.


    "..."


    Li Yi...


    Who is Li Yi?


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    Someone thought of something. The surname of the Korean clan was Li. I heard that the newly established King of the Li Dynasty in the Ming Dynasty was named Li Yi.


    Master... Grandfather...


    The eyeballs of Wen Suchen who was smiling just now were about to fall out.


    Emperor Hongzhi stretched out his hand, cracking his fingers, counting silently in his heart.


    No, he''s not alone.


    Liu Jian was also trembling, took out his hand, and snapped his fingers.


    The word "shizu" means seniority is too high, it is difficult for ordinary people to calm down, without using their fingers, they may not be able to figure it out.


    Many people snapped their fingers.


    Wang Shouren is a disciple of Fang Jifan.


    Liu Jie worshiped under Wang Shouren.


    And Li Yi called Fang Jifan his master...


    this¡­


    This dignified king of North Korea, Li Yi, actually...had he joined Liu Jie''s sect?


    too frightening.


    Everyone looked at the relationship between the four generations of the master''s school, and the relationship in your courtyard, it''s really messy.


    Li Yi bowed respectfully and respectfully, kowtowed to Fang Jifan again, and said in an official dialect with a certain regional accent: "I have come across the ocean, and I have always hoped to listen to the teachings of my master. The ancestor was a man of great talent and learning. Since his apprentice became a mentor, he has been studying Chinese and Sinology. Now the Chinese language has improved and he can master it proficiently. Only Sinology is as vast as smoke. If you can''t learn everything, the status of the students is different, you should have come to pay respects, but it''s just because of etiquette, so... I dare not come to see the master..."


    "..."


    Everyone is still in a daze.


    Looking at this scene like a dream.


    Wen Suchen''s face twitched.


    This...what''s the matter?


    Li Yi said again: "Although the student is the king of North Korea, he can come here because he hopes that he can study for a year or so with Shizu, Shigong, and mentor. Shizu, do you think... you are right?"


    What?


    Still...still silent.


    Now everyone has accepted the fact that the one who knelt down was the king of North Korea, Li Yi.


    This Joseon king, so young?


    Unexpectedly, the Chinese of the king of Joseon was so good.


    It seems...with a somewhat Luoyang accent, ah, isn¡¯t this the legendary saying?


    Terrible.


    Fang Jifan looked at Wen Suchen, who obviously couldn''t accept the fact in front of him.


    Although he raised these things in a tactful manner, it was actually meant to curb new learning. Liu Jie is the son of the prime minister. Come to think of it, you Xishan Academy must treat him as a treasure, right? Then this person is rude, you deal with it If you don''t deal with it, if you don''t deal with it, this is to indulge the students'' rudeness, deal with it... Come on, as a bystander, I really want to watch a good show.


    Even if you can''t argue in the debate, at least...have fun before leaving.


    Fang Jifan''s eyes met Wen Suchen''s, almost, Wen Suchen''s eyes were obviously desperate.


    In view of the fact that everyone wants to watch the excitement, I want to know how rigorous the academic atmosphere of Xishan Academy is.


    In addition, it is true that the team is too big. If you don¡¯t give the disciples and grandchildren a little bit of power, the team will not be easy to lead in the future.


    Fang Jifan took a deep breath, raised his leg, and kicked it out.


    "..."


    Everyone gasped, Uncle Xinjian really has no tolerance for sand in his eyes, he is strict in his studies! The rumors were true.


    Like this... all beatings?


    This kick was not aimed at Liu Jie, but Li Yi, firmly kicking the kneeling Li Yi to the ground.


    Fang Jifan yelled: "What? You''re a bitch! You just popped up now and wronged your mentor. You still want to learn from me. You are like a dog. You have learned half-baked Chinese. You have the face to say that you are proficient in Chinese, do you want face?"


    "..."


    ...


    These chapters are too difficult to write. It took me a long time to write them out. I was so tired. I sat at the computer for two and a half hours before writing a chapter.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 435： Convince people with virtue

    Chapter 435 Convincing people with virtue


    Go down with one foot and rule all kinds of dissatisfaction.


    Li Yi fell to the ground directly, but without saying a word, he knelt up straight again.


    The Korean state was deeply influenced by Sinology, and even etiquette, official positions, and even writing were inherited to the Central Plains Dynasty.


    Heaven and Earth Monarch and Teacher.


    Fang Jifan is his ancestor, not to mention, he is not his subject, so what if he was beaten? Come on, since you have already worshiped the dock, no, you have already worshiped Liu Jie as your teacher, then it is Fang Jifan''s disciple, who has the ability to betray the master''s family, bully the master and destroy the ancestors.


    This feudal ethics kills people.


    Although the pain in the shoulder socket was severe, Li Yi knelt down again: "Students will die."


    "What the hell?" Fang Jifan scolded.


    Li Yi tremblingly: "The Korean of the student monk is not good at all. After forgetting, I must follow Enshi to cut the drama well. Master, is Ni Kan right?"


    "..."


    Fang Jifan suddenly wanted to hang Liu Jie and Li Yi together, and whipped hard.


    The people on the side were all dumbfounded.


    This...should I stand up and criticize it?


    After all... this man is the king of Joseon.


    A guest from afar.


    I am Ming, shouldn¡¯t it be a state of etiquette?


    But¡­


    Many people looked like they ate flies.


    Having said that.


    But it seems that something is wrong.


    People, this is the master beating his own grandson, just like the great-grandfather beating his grandson, one willing to beat the other, whoever cares?


    Fang Jifan took a look at Liu Jie: "It''s really not as good as one generation after another. You disciple doesn''t look very smart."


    Liu Jie was speechless, and hurriedly said: "My disciple and grandson are dead."


    "If you rashly accept apprentices, you will be fined to face the wall and contemplate for three days."


    Liu Jieru received an amnesty: "My apprentice obeys."


    Fang Jifan looked at Li Yi just now: "Master, this man speaks quite straightforwardly, don''t take offense."


    Li Yi was ashamed: "The apprentice must learn from the master."


    Fang Jifan only nodded lightly: "Oh."


    Then, his eyes swept away and fell on Wen Suchen: "This..."


    Although treating disciples and grandchildren like the autumn wind sweeping away fallen leaves, Fang Jifan was still very polite to Wen Suchen, a great Confucian who has read poetry and books. Fang Jifan raised his eyebrows slightly and smiled: "Mr. Wen, what did you just say?"


    "..." Wen Suchen looked at Fang Jifan as if he had eaten a fly: "This..."


    Fang Jifan said: "Hey, Liu Jie is the one with the worst temper among my disciples. He may be a little strict with his disciples. Is this... no problem?"


    Wen Suchen hurriedly shook his head like a rattle: "No, no!"


    He couldn''t laugh or cry: "This is the law of heaven."


    Heaven and earth, the king and the teacher, the emperor slaughters the ministers, the father beats the son, and the master beats the apprentice, isn''t this just what should be done, is it the law of heaven? As a great Confucian, Wen Suchen dared to deviate from the scriptures.


    As for Liu Jie being disrespectful to Li Yi, what''s wrong with being disrespectful? He shouldn''t be respectful. What a great king of Korea? Don''t we have to worship others as teachers and learn from others? Liu Jie is a member of the Ming Dynasty, since the people of the vassal state worship him as a teacher, as a mentor, why should he respect his disciples and not smoke him, it is considered good.


    Fang Jifan thought for a while: "Just now, I was a little too angry. It might be insulting to the gentleman to make a move in front of people. This... won''t hinder my reputation?"


    "..."


    All hits!


    Wen Suchen has a gloomy face, he is a great Confucian, what is a great Confucianism, just like the label made in the advertisement in the previous life, all interpretation rights belong to XX. This is exactly what Wen Suchen did. He took a deep breath. As a Confucianist, he must stand firm and never join forces with Uncle Xinjian... No, he said eloquently: "This is what should be done." , Xin Xin Bo played well, the so-called son does not teach, the father''s fault, the teacher is not strict, and the teacher is degraded. Xin Xin Bo is rigorous in his studies, and Xishan Academy is excellent, which is admirable."


    Fang Jifan said with emotion: "Mr. Wen speaks very nicely. If you are free in the future, you should come to Xishan often."


    Wen Suchen''s face turned green, more than five hundred taels of silver, and he is not one of the dignitaries in Beijing, and his family is not that well-off. Thinking of the white money flowing out, his heart is bleeding, and he will come... In the next life.


    Wen Suchen smiled: "Dingshi often comes to ask for advice."


    Fang Jifan likes scholars very much.


    Scholars need face after all.


    It''s much stronger than some stinky and shameless things.


    So once scholars recognize counseling, they often don''t break the cans. This is what Fang Jifan admires the most.


    Fang Jifan sighed in his heart: "It''s such a pleasure to have friends coming from afar. If you come from afar, you might as well go back to the tea shop and sit down. I will be the host of the tea later!"


    "..."


    Many people are already dying.


    Next cup of tea, free?


    But just now, I already paid for tea.


    Wen Suchen was going to vomit blood, if he had known this, he would not have bought the tea just now, it was money again.


    Even if he is a great Confucianist in Confucianism, he pursues the perfection of his own inner morality, and doesn''t pay much attention to money, but Wen Suchen is poor, and he has to go back to drink porridge for three years after just coming here.


    Wen Suchen laughed dryly: "Uncle Xinjian is really...really..."


    I had something on my mind, and I forgot the words for a while when I was polite.


    Someone interjected, "What a generosity."


    ¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi took advantage of the unpreparedness and left quietly.


    Bitting his teeth, Xiao Jing trotted to catch up: "Your Majesty... Fang Jifan asked his disciple and grandson to accept the King of Korea as his disciple. Is it against etiquette?"


    Emperor Hongzhi, with his hands behind his back, dressed in commoner clothes, looked like an old pedant, and said as he walked, "Emperor Gao, the Taizu, did you ever formulate the etiquette of not accepting the grandchildren of feudal lords as disciples?"


    "That''s not true." Xiao Jing shook his head like a rattle: "But thinking about it, Emperor Taizu Gao didn''t think of it either."


    Yeah, people don¡¯t believe it when they tell it. If the storyteller dares to tell such a story, people will beat you up.


    Xiao Jing thought for a while: "However, this servant thinks that if Emperor Gaozu knows that such a day will come, he will definitely... definitely will..."


    "Okay, long-winded." Emperor Hongzhi shook his head impatiently: "Let them make trouble."


    Xiao Jing didn''t dare to say anything anymore, in fact he was quite uncomfortable.


    When they came in, there was only three taels of silver for one person, His Majesty would definitely not bring any silver. There were more than seventy other hidden guards, and they were on duty, but they didn''t bring any silver, and even if they did, they would never Dare to take it out.


    Xiao Jing even thought about revealing his identity directly, you are a ticket seller and dare to accept money from His Majesty. But if so, is it still called a private visit?


    In the end, he had to pay for the money himself. Well, it¡¯s not much, just over two hundred taels. It¡¯s not easy to earn money. Although Xiao Jing has many children and grandchildren, and he usually pays a lot of filial piety, is this money blown by the strong wind? It''s not that my apprentices and grandchildren have worked so hard to **** it from all over the place.


    He looked at Emperor Hongzhi resentfully, thinking in his heart, the palace will definitely not reimburse the money, hey...


    ¡­


    Liu Jian walked away contentedly, walking with wind, and the moment he got into the sedan chair, he felt very at ease.


    My son has grown up. It is worthwhile to go to North Korea.


    Fang Jifan really has some skills.


    Liu Jian was full of relief.


    Now I''m relieved, um...go on duty.


    Ok? Where is Your Majesty? Has His Majesty left?


    ¡­


    Wang Hua was in the crowd, took a deep look at Wang Shouren, smiled slightly, and a big stone fell from his heart.


    also left.


    ¡­


    In fact, Wen Suchen still left. Although Fang Jifan asked him to sit down for a while and drink tea, Wen Suchen still refused to stay. , the people who came to cheer, immediately left more than half.


    So all of a sudden, Xishan became cold.


    Li Yi followed Fang Jifan like a follower.


    Under Liu Jie''s flattery, in his heart, Fang Jifan has already become the same image as Zhuge Kongming in his mind.


    That¡¯s right, Koreans also love the Romance of the Three Kingdoms. After the Romance of the Three Kingdoms was introduced to the Korean country, it has long been popular in the Korean country. Anyway, their nobles and scholars also write Chinese characters, so there is not much hindrance to reading it.


    The image of the sage Guan and Zhuge Kongming is simply deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and it is also very popular to use a Romance of the Three Kingdoms as a military book.


    Li Yi, he is still a child. In the mind of a child, once he determines who is more powerful, it will naturally easily breed a heart of worship.


    Fang Jifan looked at Li Yi: "How long do you intend to stay here?"


    "One year."


    Fang Jifan snorted: "Then go to Xishan Academy."


    Li Yi nodded: "This student wishes."


    Fang Jifan thought for a while, and he probably knew that a young king like Li Yi was supported by the two classes of nobles in North Korea. Two classes of nobles.


    But I don¡¯t know if the experience of studying in Xishan this year will lead the progress of North Korea.


    Fang Jifan actually doesn¡¯t like foreign students very much. Would it be considered an enemy if he handed over his own things to foreigners?


    Keep looking at Li Yi with a look of admiration on his face.


    Fang Jifan laughed: "I like eating ginseng very much."


    "Yes." Li Yi said: "Coincidentally, North Korea is rich in ginseng, how much does my mentor want?"


    Yeah, what a coincidence.


    Fang Jifan thought for a while: "It doesn''t need to be too much. The life expectancy of a teacher is probably only seventy or eighty years, and there can be no more. If you eat a catty a day, uh, let me do the math. Come here, come and use the abacus." .¡±


    "..." Li Yi''s smile gradually disappeared. In fact... there is no need to count, he probably knows that this may be an astronomical number.


    Master''s body, is it really good to nourish like this?


    In any case, this international student is accepted.


    But at this time, the Korean country is indeed of the same language as Daming. When Fang Jifan looked at Li Yi, he hardly felt any sense of disobedience, so... don''t worry, don''t worry, let''s slowly instill something in the future. Even if you are a straight man, I can bend you, ah, no, I must establish correct values ??of life for you.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 436： good news

    Chapter 436 Good news


    The weather is getting hotter.


    Especially in Xiyang, where the heat is extremely hot.


    At this time, the scum of the world, Wang Bushi, ushered in new friends, four brand new ships, not only that, but also a large number of wooden bones and many people from Ceylon on board.


    Among them, there are envoys from various countries. They brought gifts, and together with Xu Jing, they will go to the Far East to worship the emperor of the Far East just like their ancestors a hundred years ago.


    There are a large number of entourages on board, including merchants, soldiers, and even hundreds of captives.


    Xu Jing ambushed the Ottomans in Mugudushu. With the help of Mugudushu people, he almost wiped out these big cannibals. Hundreds of people became prisoners. At the same time, he got four large ships.


    These Ottomans made Xu Jing feel like a treasure.


    At this time, Ottomans spanned three continents, bordering the Mediterranean Sea on the west and the Black Sea on the east, and straddling between Europe and Asia. Or the experience of naval battles, the Ottomans have extremely rich experience, and even, at this period in history, the Ottoman fleet still easily inflicted heavy damage on the Portuguese fleet.


    It has been a hundred years since the Ming Dynasty, and a strict sea ban policy has been implemented. The craftsmen who had superb skills at the beginning are now withered, countless shipbuilding blueprints have long been destroyed beyond recognition, and many experiences in the sea have long been forgotten.


    These Ottomans have some craftsmen, most of whom are naval combat personnel, and they have a lot of navigation knowledge.


    So, despite Wang Xizuo''s repeated suggestions, kill them all.


    Xu Jing still ignored Wang Xizuo''s deep friendship and spared their lives.


    The fleet has been fully replenished.


    Not only that, along the way, Xu Jing also recruited a lot of people. Xu Jing even started to study the firearms of the Ottomans. In this era, the age of firearms of the Ottomans has come, but... these firearms are actually similar to Ming''s firearms. Some are excellent, others are hardly discernible at all.


    But even so, Yang Jian was full of complaints. He thought Daming''s firearms were poorly made.


    Xu Jing smiled slightly and said: "Ottoman country, I have already inquired about it. Since their establishment, they have continued to grow, and they have fought against the Franji people for hundreds of years. They are almost all the time. Weapons are not sophisticated enough. For them, it means that their offensive is in decline, and their capital will be looted. Therefore, for them, everything is war. This is... quite like the Warring States Period, Seven heroes contend for hegemony, whoever is one step behind will die and the country will be destroyed. That''s why there are Wei soldiers who wear armor of three attributes, wield a crossbow of twelve stones, carry fifty negative arrows, put spears on top, wear crowns and wear swords; Well-equipped bows and crossbows, equipped with an immortal sword. As for my Ming Dynasty, the peace has been too long, and the country has no foreign aggression, so I naturally accept the soldiers of the world, and the horses are sent to Nanshan. As for the supervision of firearms, how many people care about it? Just like Yang Qianhu, Yang Qianhu''s official position is higher than mine, I''m just a mediocre scholar, and I was awarded an editor before going to sea, and Qianhu is already ranked fifth rank, but... so what? Still, when Qianhu meets anyone, he needs to serve carefully, otherwise, if a big hat is put on your head, even if it is a mere eighth-rank job, Yang Qianhu can die without a place to bury him."


    Standing on the side of the boat, Xu Jing raised his head and looked at the blue sky: "Hey, this reminds me of my mentor, my mentor, he is really a man of great wisdom. He once said that the things that grow in the world , never born out of thin air, everything has its soil. What kind of soil, what kind of food to raise, what kind of food, what kind of people to raise.¡±


    "This time I went to sea, I saw from these big cannibals and Franji people that they are superior. We must not underestimate them. They have been fighting with each other on that land since thousands of years ago. Attacks, for thousands of years, there has never been peace there, their land is surrounded by vast oceans, and they cannot support themselves with barren land alone, so they can only live by the sea. They are constantly engaged in wars and naval battles. Everyone , are racking their brains and using everything to defeat their enemies. If we don¡¯t pay attention to these people now, sooner or later, they will become Tatars on the sea and cause great harm to our Ming Dynasty.¡±


    Yang Jian nodded and nodded: "Then, how should we solve it?"


    "It''s very simple." Xu Jingdao: "To deal with a strong man, in the words of your mentor, you only need to be stronger than him. Just like your mentor..."


    Yang Jian sighed: "Editor Xu, in the humble eyes, is already an extraordinary person. He is knowledgeable, talented, tenacious and resourceful. I really can''t imagine how terrifying his mentor is."


    Xu Jing heard Yang Jian''s praise, Xu Jing smiled, and proudly said: "Of course, my mentor... always values ??me very much, but unfortunately, I am still ashamed to be his disciple."


    He patted the side of the boat and cheered up: "This return trip, the road will be much easier. Wherever you pass, try to get as many seeds as you can, any kind of seeds you want, and if you meet Franji, you can also send more seeds. They ask for it, and there are other countries... If they are willing to send envoys, they will also be invited to board the ship." He stared at Yang Jian: "The more the better."


    Yang Jian scratched his head: "These tiny states, even quite a few, are countries that drink blood and drink blood...Even if they send envoys, what''s the point?"


    "But the ministers like it, the emperor likes it!"


    After Xu Jing finished speaking, he returned to his cabin.


    Although the big ships captured by the Ottomans were larger and more comfortable.


    But Xu Jing still likes to be on the scumbag Wangbushi, this ship is extremely dilapidated, although it has been repaired several times, it is not comfortable to live in, but Xu Jing has already developed feelings for the scumbag Wangbushi , would rather be here.


    In this dark and damp cabin, he began to write down his diary: "Today, there is wind, the waves are half a foot high, and the sea is level. The Kingdom of Ceylon sent envoys to board the ship, bringing peacock feathers and jewels as tribute; It is known from the population that the Franji people once went to the extreme west and found a continent. The continent spans thousands of miles, full of rare treasures, and continuous fertile soil. ?¡±


    He thought for a while, and then recorded: "However, Wang Xizuo never mentioned this matter along the way. It can be seen that Wang Xizuo is very wary of me. What else does he know in his heart? Let him come to the cabin tonight and have a drink with him. Let''s see him drunk..."


    Writing here, the tip of the pen stopped.


    Xu Jing''s eyes were red again.


    I don¡¯t know why, but it¡¯s always like this when I¡¯m recording. Many things come to my mind, thinking of my mentor¡¯s usual teachings, thinking of my mentor¡¯s favor for me, thinking of my mentor¡­


    All kinds of things like this flashed through my mind like a revolving lantern.


    All that was left was an unconcealable grief.


    Taking a deep breath, Xu Jing took a pen and wrote: "Master, I am returning to the voyage today. I will arrive in Quanzhou within this year. I am homesick. I wish I could fly to the capital and see my mentor. At this time, the weather in the capital is unknown. The weather is getting worse. Warm, but it is also easy to breed cold and heat, but I don¡¯t know if my teacher is in good health. My teacher expected that at this time, I would also miss my incompetent disciple. There has been no news for a year. My life and death are unknown. I also look to my teacher. Don''t be so anxious because of this, if you do, you will die unforgivably."


    Writing down the pen, sighed, Xu Jing was really worried, drifting overseas, no more news, it is almost conceivable that the teacher must have thought that he had been buried in the belly of a fish.


    The pain of bereavement, especially the beloved disciple who has always been valued by the teacher, will definitely make the teacher feel overwhelmed with pain. In this world, apart from parents, wives and children, and presumably mentors, no one cares about their own safety anymore.


    As soon as he thought of this, Xu Jing felt like his heart was being pricked, it hurt...it hurts...the heartache, the pain pierced his heart!


    ...


    Ma Wensheng was very anxious.


    Since the bad news came, the Minister of the Ministry of War has been unwilling to eat, and his days can''t be passed. Now the huge project of sailing to the West is still proceeding in an orderly manner. It was as if thrown into the vast ocean, without any waves.


    But so far, there is still no news of the scumbag Wang Bushi. At this time, he became more and more panicked.


    They... must have been buried in the belly of the fish just like the ships of the Ministry of War. If so, then...wouldn''t it be that all preparations were in vain.


    Ma Wensheng kept moaning and sighing, his heart ached badly, it was all money, it was money, although the money belonged to the Ministry of Households, but there was so much money and food, it was not good to do something about it.


    I hope Xu Jing is still alive, he must be alive.


    Ma Wensheng wanted to meet Fang Jifan many times, and wanted to find out whether Xu Jing is reliable or not. This person is your student and you know him best. Please give me an accurate word. Otherwise, I really can''t sleep.


    Ma Wensheng didn''t pay much attention to the preparation of the Japanese, because he knew best in his heart that with these elite soldiers, he would not be afraid of the Japanese pirates'' injustice.


    But at this time, outside the Ministry of War hall, a letter of fast horse sent a report.


    The report was quickly sent to Ma Wensheng''s desk.


    Ma Wensheng looked down at the contents of the report, and his eyebrows were beaming. Sure enough... the old man has changed his luck this year, a good thing!


    He couldn''t help but slapped the table, and then got up: "Quick, prepare the car and sedan, and enter the palace."


    Ma Wensheng knew that His Majesty seemed to be starting to value the Japanese pirates. Therefore, he did not dare to neglect the Japanese pirates. He had to let His Majesty know the good news as soon as possible.


    He put away the report, his eyebrows were beaming, and he couldn''t help saying: "Mere Japanese pirates will never escape the hands of others!"


    As he spoke, he left the hall, boarded the sedan chair, and hurried towards the Forbidden City.


    ...


    Chapter 5 is delivered, please support me. Although he knew he couldn''t fool anyone, at least he pretended that this book was popular.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 437： great merit

    Chapter 437 Great Merit


    Emperor Hongzhi got good news.


    According to the report of Jiangsu and Zhejiang Beiwawei, the Japanese pirates entrenched in Baiwei Island in the outer sea, gathering thousands of people.


    This is also the reason why Ma Wensheng was so elated. Shu Tan, the most important thing in annihilating the Japanese pirates is not the strength of the Japanese pirates, but the fact that the Japanese pirates come and go without a trace, and there is no defense at all. Immediately Yang Fan left, never to be seen again.


    Now that I know their lair, I am really happy.


    Ma Wensheng said: "With Qi Jingtong here, we have also mobilized elite Japanese guards to fight. Our Ming sea ships are more than ten times taller than the small boats of the Japanese pirates. With the help of firearms, we only need to attack and the Japanese pirates will die. place."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at the memorial carefully: "Is the news reliable?"


    "God has eyes, it just so happened that the Japanese pirates in Baiwei Island were fighting among themselves, and two Japanese pirates who escaped from the internal fighting fell into the hands of the Japanese guards. They got the news under interrogation. There is a big discrepancy, this Baiwei Island, in fact, was recorded in Emperor Taizu Gao''s time, no matter in terms of location or geography, there is not much discrepancy between what the two Japanese explained."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded: "Then go on the offensive, and you''ll be done."


    "The Ministry of War has ordered Qi Jingtong to attack, and the Japanese pirates are bound to die without a place to bury them."


    Emperor Hongzhi settled down. He paid attention to the Japanese pirates not because of the Japanese pirates themselves. In his eyes, there was no difference between Japanese pirates and ordinary bandits. , it can be wiped out.


    What he values ??is to cut off some people''s minions, first to remove their minions, and then to completely uproot some people who are in harmony with the Japanese pirate Antong.


    Ma Wensheng heaved a sigh of relief. The past two years have been really bad luck. Now...he can finally feel at ease.


    But at this time, the **** outside said: "Cabinet scholar, Minister of the Ministry of Household Li Dongyang, please see me."


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned, and said, "Biography."


    But I saw Li Dongyang coming in a hurry: "Your Majesty, the disaster situation in Ningbo Prefecture is still there. Since the severe drought in Ningbo Prefecture, the counties in Ningbo have been in a hurry..."


    Emperor Hongzhi was slightly taken aback: "What? Didn''t the court temporarily order the Zhenguo Mansion to prepare Japanese guards to take out the surplus food for temporary relief?"


    "I''ve checked it." Li Dongyang couldn''t laugh or cry: "The prefect of Ningbo has reported that the Zhen Guofu prepared Japanese guards, and there is no extra food at all."


    "Where''s the food?" Emperor Hongzhi was startled: "Where''s their food?"


    Was it lost on the way, or the food from the Ministry of War has not arrived yet? This...isn''t it right, the Ministry of War dared to withhold food from the Zhen Guo Mansion?


    In fact, the imperial court really didn¡¯t worry about food, but the problem was the transportation. Could it be that there was a problem with the transportation.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Ma Wensheng.


    Ma Wensheng said: "The food has arrived, and the Beiwawei still has a receipt. They have given the number for three months, and they dare not miss a grain of rice."


    Li Dongyang smiled wryly: "Judging from the report, all the food was eaten. The food for three months was enough for 3,000 people. In the end... 300 people, they... They ate 70% to 80% in less than a month and a half." , the prefect of Ningbo said that every day of the Zhen Guofu prepares Japanese guards, like Chinese New Year. The rice needs to be fine rice, and they secretly exchange rice with others for meat. Hu Kaishan, one person eats one pot, others use chopsticks, he eats with rice spoons, and eats seven catties of rice and two catties of meat a day."


    "..."


    In the warm pavilion, there was an instant silence.


    Everyone, you look at me, and I look at you.


    A little confused.


    Three hundred people, eating three thousand military rations, are they pigs?


    "Now, it''s too late to adjust food from various places. All the counties in Ningbo Prefecture have run out of food stocks. I''m afraid..."


    "That rebellious son!" Emperor Hongzhi snapped, "That rebellious son is really nothing. What kind of things does he raise? Beasts! If someone dies of starvation, I will be the first to look for him. As for others, they have gone. where."


    "Take the freshmen and go hunting."


    "..."


    "Where''s Fang Jifan?"


    "Fang Jifan is not feeling well, his old illness has recurred, he is raising at home, and he didn''t go hunting." Xiao Jing said with a smile: "But I heard that this Fang Jifan has been at home recently, and he doesn''t know what to do. Anyway, he stays behind closed doors."


    Emperor Hongzhi pulled his face down: "Don''t worry about them. Immediately think of a way, try every means to allocate food from various places, and never let man-made disasters happen after natural disasters."


    Originally, Emperor Hongzhi wanted to call Fang Jifan over, and then give him a good beating.


    Thinking of the recurrence of his old illness, Emperor Hongzhi finally softened his heart.


    I also have a daughter who suffers from a brain disorder, and I still have some compassion for this kind of brain-dead thing.


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep breath: "The cabinet and the Ministry of Household Affairs will discuss it immediately and find a way."


    Li Dongyang wanted to say, in a hurry, when he thought of a way to transport the food, I''m afraid...


    Of course, he dared not extinguish the last hope of Emperor Hongzhi.


    ...


    Ningbo Offshore.


    Blue waves thousands of miles.


    A ship slowly moored in the middle of the sea.


    Looking at the blue waves, Tang Yin couldn''t help but feel excited about poetry, but at this time, it was obviously not the time to read poetry.


    After the establishment of Beiwowei in the Zhenguofu, three hundred young men from Yiwu and Yongkang were selected.


    Hu Kaishan is very satisfied with these people.


    Because these people are not physically strong, but... they are very ruthless.


    The water village is ready-made, and the drills can be started directly. The first thing to do is to make these people observe military discipline.


    Especially the people recruited, there are two counties. The people in these two counties are all feuds. Since the generation of grandpa''s grandpa''s grandpa''s grandpa, everyone has picked up a blade and hacked people up.


    Hu Kaishan thought that these people were mixed with dragons and snakes, and it would be very troublesome to practice. At that time, there would inevitably be fights in the camp.


    But who would have thought that they are actually very well-behaved, they will do whatever Hu Kaishan asks them to do.


    The prerequisite is that when the meal is served, there must be pots of white rice.


    Starving ghost.


    Tang Yin was very scary when he saw Hu Kaishan eating, but seeing these three hundred zombie-like people who seemed to be born with hunger memories, gobbling up, Tang Yin was completely dumbfounded.


    Is there only eating and eating in life?


    Well, Tang Yin doesn''t understand their world.


    Food was given. To be precise, they could eat and drink well. These soldiers were surprisingly obedient.


    Let them be exposed to the sun, and they will be exposed to the sun; teach them not to move, and they will not move.


    Originally worried that regional conflicts would break out in the camp.


    Unexpectedly, except for the people in the two counties who don''t like to say hello, they hardly have any quarrels.


    After practicing for more than a month, they were sent out to sea. When the boat left the water village, Tang Yin looked back at the cracked land under the scorching sun.


    He knew that this severe drought was a fatal disaster for Ningbo Mansion. He was ordered by his mentor to save people.


    The only large ship in Beiwowei is a horse boat, which appeared in the early Ming Dynasty. It is a large-scale fast water battle and transportation ship. The captain is thirty-seven feet long, fifteen feet wide, and has eight masts. , when this ship sailed to the Western Ocean, it was also classified as a treasure ship, but it was only a medium-sized treasure ship.


    Such a huge ship is enough for three hundred people to eat on board.


    Go to sea for half a day and arrive at a sea area.


    Tang Yin ordered the ship to drop anchor.


    Immediately, he ordered people to release the boat.


    Boats and boats were lowered from this giant.


    Immediately afterwards, the soldiers began to adjust the boat along the cable.


    Tang Yin and Hu Kaishan also got off the boat in person, he took a deep breath, Tang Yin felt a little nervous.


    The mentor taught him a method, this method... It''s a bit strange to say.


    He carefully held a mallet in his hand, and Hu Kaishan beside him was so huge that he almost pushed Tang Yin into the sea.


    Tang Yin took out a piece of bamboo on which the method was written.


    Hu Kaishan was a little seasick and looked drunk. Fortunately, he was in good health and not too serious. He supported the boat and had a natural fear of the vast ocean: "Editor Tang, what are you doing?"


    "Direct the school of fish."


    "What?" Hu Kaishan was stunned: "The fish can still command, isn''t it Jackie Chan?"


    "We are the Dragon Lord." Tang Yin said.


    "Don''t dare, don''t dare." Hu Kaishan, a foodie, was a little dizzy looking at the blue waves. He is from the north, and he has too much awe for the sea.


    "The mentor said."


    "Engong..." Hu Kaishan thought for a while: "If Engong said so, then we are considered. But, how to command?"


    Tang Yin didn''t make a sound, he started to hold the mallet, and according to the recorded method, he began to beat the ship''s side rhythmically.


    Papa...papa...papapa...


    This small knocking sound was drowned almost quickly under the roaring tide and sea wind.


    Hu Kaishan looked suspicious.


    So... you can command?


    Engong...There are also times when he is not very reliable.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Hu Kaishan continued to think in his heart that the greatest strength of En Gong lies in his character, not his ability.


    What I respect the most about Hu Kaishan is also this point. As for... other unreliable things, they can be automatically ignored.


    Pa pa pa pa pa pa pa¡­


    Tang Yin tapped rhythmically, his forehead was covered with sweat.


    He actually felt unreliable.


    But what the mentor said, it is what it is, what else can I say?


    slap... slap...


    He knocked and felt that his arms were numb.


    He suddenly felt like a big fool.


    Because the soldiers on many small boats nearby all looked at themselves as if they were fools.


    That kind of look is very sour.


    OK, ignore them.


    Tang Yin continued to tap rhythmically.


    The sailors finally began to mutter in a low voice.


    Although the editors are rewarded with food, they are also determined to be soldiers down-to-earth, but this does not mean that everyone is here to be a fool.


    Could it be... this is some kind of music...


    At sea, it''s like knocking on a chime.


    Some well-informed people muttered: "This is chime music, which belongs to scholars. It is said that it is ritual music."


    ...


    Recommend a book, Nancy Beiqing, everyone knows, the historical giant, the big brother of the tiger, in addition to being ugly, his character and writing level are very high-level, his new book "The Original Chef King" has been uploaded, Everyone has time to step on it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 438： made a fortune

    Chapter 438 Made a fortune


    When a knowledgeable person said this, everyone felt awe-inspiring.


    I see.


    Editor Tang, it''s...so...horrible.


    also understand this.


    Could it be that before practicing, pray to the Dragon Lord?


    Everyone began to meditate in their hearts: "Dragon Lord bless you, bless us when we return from the sea..."


    A person, extremely devout.


    In their hearts, although military households have no future.


    But it¡¯s like a miracle. When I came here, I was able to eat so much every day. This is better than when I used to carry banned swords and slash at people every day. I almost died, and I was only half full.


    Actually...whether it is a commoner or a soldier, they are all very simple.


    Especially in this era, whoever gives a bite of food, they will be grateful, and they can do whatever you ask them to do.


    It''s just a pity. In this era, wanting to have a full meal is really a luxury.


    Now, they wear new armor, they have barracks to shelter from the wind and rain, and there is endless rice, and even... meat.


    Life is already complete. If there is another wife and a son, the son can also serve as a soldier here in the future, and the children and grandchildren will pass it on like this.


    Tang Yin felt that he was quite second.


    He kept tapping, just when he felt his arms were numb.


    Gradually, the sea water began to turn yellow.


    It''s turning yellow.


    "The Dragon Lord is coming..."


    Someone yelled in horror.


    Dragon Lord...


    is not that right?


    Everyone noticed that the bottom of the boat started to turn yellow.


    The yellow tide was getting more and more, and there was a crashing sound under the boat.


    Tang Yin''s face turned green with fright.


    Hu Kaishan took out his long knife and stood ready: "Don''t knock, don''t knock."


    Tang Yin was lying on the boat, holding the side of the boat tightly with both hands, and leaning out the bow, he... saw... under the sea, like a sea tide, countless fish.


    Yes, there are countless fish, countless, large yellow croakers, gathered in this sea area, there are tens of millions, or even... hundreds of millions, countless.


    They are almost next to each other, dense and scalp-numbing.


    "Kaishan, Kaishan, look...look..."


    Hu Kaishan closed his eyes, he is a bandit, not a pirate, he is a little scared.


    However, he was a thief after all. He widened his copper bell eyes and looked at the sea.


    It''s not the Dragon King...it''s fish, a huge school of fish, big and small, ordinary fish, more than one foot long, and the bigger ones are even three feet long.


    Hoo...


    Hu Kaishan had never seen so many fish in his life, he took a deep breath.


    These fish are yellow in color, not much different from the crucian carp in the river.


    This is a large yellow croaker.


    In the next life, the industrious and brave fishermen directly salvaged almost extinct.


    The characteristic of large yellow croakers is that every season, they will flood into the sea to spawn.


    At this time, it is the best time for fishing season.


    Many fishermen suddenly discovered that this big yellow croaker is different from other fishes, they can make strong intermittent sound, and they are also very sensitive to sound. Its main vocal organs are the swim bladder and the vocal muscles on both sides. When the vocal muscles contract, they compress the viscera and cause the swim bladder to resonate and produce sound. During the breeding season, fish schools make "cluck" and "woo-woo" calls all day long, which are rare among fishes. This kind of vocalization is generally considered to be a means for fish schools to communicate, and it is used as a signal for fish schools to gather during the reproductive period.


    So, people began to use the method of knocking on the boat, which can make the big yellow croakers gather together.


    The most insane thing, according to this feature, the fishermen of later generations directly began to develop sonar for large yellow croakers to attract fish schools to gather together, and then use 10,000-ton fishing boats to catch them all.


    Because large yellow croakers are like this, large yellow croakers are almost extinct in later generations. If anyone can catch wild and fat large yellow croakers, they can be sold at almost sky-high prices.


    Even, the behavior of beating boats like this, which is devoid of conscience and catches everything, is gradually banned, in order to protect the endangered large yellow croaker.


    At this time, the fishing industry has long since disappeared in the Daming Sea. Naturally, these wild large yellow croakers have no natural enemies and reproduce crazily. In this vast ocean, there are more than billions of such fish.


    Looking at the fish under the boat, Tang Yin was about to cry; "Dragon Lord bless you."


    Hu Kaishan pulled himself together, this is not the blessing of the Dragon King, it is clearly the blessing of the benefactor.


    Engong is really knowledgeable and talented, this... also understand?


    At this time, he found that En Gong no longer relied on noble character to conquer people''s hearts.


    It''s Zhuge Liang''s reincarnation.


    "Fishing!" Hu Kaishan roared.


    correct¡­


    Fishing.


    What is fish? Fish is meat.


    A fish weighs three to four catties, and a fat fish can weigh as much as ten catties. Just under the boat, there are dozens of them in a place as big as a palm.


    What is this? This is meat.


    Two fish are a chicken, thirty are a dolphin, and eighty are a cow.


    This is food.


    Even Hu Kaishan, although he was born as a thief, has the gene of a big foodie in his bones.


    He looked at the countless fish, his eyes sparkled.


    "Fishing!"


    Everyone reacted.


    You have to go fishing.


    This is food...it''s food...


    Fishing nets were thrown from the treasure ship one by one.


    The sailors are originally from Jiangsu and Zhejiang, where there are dense water networks and many lakes. They have fishing experience since they were young, but they used to fish in lakes, but now they are fishing in the vast ocean.


    This is a completely different concept. The density of fish here is thousands of times that of the fish in the lake.


    Down with a net, hey yo yo... A group of people were panting on the boat, unable to pull it up, the hull was about to tilt, and finally, after pulling and pulling, dozens of big fish came up.


    Everyone is crazy.


    Dozens of small boats are constantly lowering the nets. The technology of the nets in this era is very low, so even if they are constantly lowering the nets, for this dense fish school, it is nothing more than taking away the water droplets in the ocean.


    Soon, a large number of fishing nets were torn off.


    But even so, baskets of fish were pulled directly onto the treasure ship.


    Sailors thought they were going crazy.


    Like a group of robbers who have entered the treasure mountain, they know that there are all kinds of wealth here, but they still greedily ask for it, and even throw the ordinary one-foot-long fish directly back into the sea. They want big fish, and big fish are strong.


    On the treasure ship, the fish caught from the small boat are piled up like a mountain.


    Everyone was stunned to see all this.


    Crazy, absolutely crazy, tens of thousands of fish, no... maybe not just tens of thousands, even hundreds of thousands.


    But this pile of fish and the countless fish under the boat are still not worth mentioning.


    They greedily looked at the fish under the boat, wanting to die.


    What a pity, almost all the fishing nets were torn.


    After three or four hours, almost everyone was exhausted.


    Tang Yin is a native of Southern Zhili. He has a deep affection for fish and has loved eating them since he was a child.


    At this time, he also had to make a decisive decision immediately: "Board the big ship, return, return immediately."


    In this era, even if it is not during the sea ban period, fishermen are still in hardship.


    Fishing production is too low.


    It takes dozens or even hundreds of people to go out to sea once, and it takes two days to go back and forth on a big boat. However, the fishing time is limited by the time limit, because after a long time, the fish caught before will stink. To deodorize, you can find a way to marinate these fish with salt, but it is a pity that in this era, salt is more expensive than fish. Where can I find so much salt?


    Therefore, even if you go out to sea, the fishing cycle must not exceed too many days, and you have to calculate the time to go back and forth, and above the vast ocean, the density of fish schools is actually extremely low, and a fish in the vast ocean is just a drop in the ocean It''s just that, along the way, food and drink are needed, and the time for salvage is short. Dozens of hundreds of laborers need to delay a lot of working hours.


    When you are lucky, you can salvage ten thousand catties of fish. If you encounter a big fish, you will also have some harvest during the fishing season.


    But one bad thing is a huge loss.


    Therefore, no one wants to use a big boat to go to the deep sea for big fish. At most, they just cast their nets at the beach, but unfortunately, there are not many fish on the beach. Most of the time, the so-called fishermen can only barely make ends meet for the family, and it is almost impossible to be productive.


    It''s like, a person has ten acres of land, and under the condition of low mass production capacity, he can barely make enough food and clothing for the whole family. This big fish is like this.


    But this trip is equivalent to the same ten acres of land, but the grain production has increased by a hundred times and a thousand times in the same time, and the yield per mu is ten thousand catties. At this time, the income can become extremely high.


    Tang Yin was dripping wet. He had been fishing for several hours, casting and retrieving the net constantly. He was really tired.


    The other sailors were not much better, all of them were out of breath.


    "Return!"


    It is necessary to return to the voyage as soon as possible, otherwise, the fish that are salvaged will die quickly when they lose water, and after death, they will rot.


    The treasure ship named ''Majestic Zhen Guogong'' immediately began to turn the rudder, lift the anchor, and headed towards the coast.


    In just three days, nearly 100,000 fish, weighing 500,000 catties, arrived in Ningbo Port one day later.


    In this natural deep-water bay, on that land, there are thousands of miles of barren land. The continuous drought has caused most people to eat up and use up their food reserves. Terrible hunger has begun to come.


    Wen Yansheng, the prefect of Ningbo, stamped his feet in a hurry. The Ministry of Households asked him to ask for food from Beiwawei. Are you kidding me? Beiwawei himself has no food.


    So he urgently went up and asked the imperial court to distribute relief food immediately, although he already knew that it was too late. As a parent official, Ningbo Prefecture has four counties and hundreds of thousands of people, once they fall into the tragedy of cannibalism, Then, his black hat has been worn to the end.


    Sin, this is...


    Wen Yansheng wanted to cry but had no tears, so he had to visit rich households in the city and ask them to borrow food.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 439： My teacher Fang Jifan

    Chapter 439 My mentor Fang Jifan


    During a disaster year, it was easy to borrow anything, including other people''s wives and daughters, but when it came to food, even Wen Yansheng, the prefect of Ningbo, wanted to borrow food from the gentry, but it was difficult.


    Although people are willing to give more than a dozen loads, no matter how much, naturally there is none.


    Wen Yansheng has nothing to do with them.


    After all, these gentry have been entrenched in the local area for hundreds of years. They are all related to each other.


    Unfortunately, Ningbo is a place of imperial examinations. More or less, people here will produce some candidates and Jinshi.


    Some have already become scholars, and some are still officials.


    Wen Yansheng would not dare to be rough on them even if he had the guts of a bear.


    So, he began to wipe away his tears, he couldn¡¯t live anymore, the death of the people is just around the corner, please do me a favor and give me some food.


    But there will be food, but not much. When the calamity comes, the gentry need food the most. With food, small households can sell their land at a low price. The price of food has skyrocketed many times in an instant. At this time , Take out a catty of grain, my heart is bleeding.


    Although there are some good-hearted people who will always try to take out their own food and are really willing to give alms to some victims, but it is still a drop in the bucket.


    Wen Yansheng returned to the yamen, took a sip of cold tea, and then began to scold loudly. These days, he has suffered too much wronged. Officials are not human beings, no matter what kind of family, there are scholars, candidates, and Jinshi in the family, or they are related to scholars, scholars, and Jinshi, and there are classmates, classmates, teachers and students everywhere. Well, what a ghost, seeing that he has some food at home, Wen Yansheng really wants to break it, but he doesn''t have the guts. Those magistrates who are majestic can really break, there is a fart, they are going to starve to death, why do you want to break his house?


    Wen Yansheng is from the north. He was too young to get a job in Ningbo, and he was very happy. But when he went to the place, he found that the relationship here was really complicated.


    After cursing for a while, he drank another sip of cold tea, moistened his mouth, and then began to scold the Beiwa Guards of the Zhen Guofu. This group of people really can eat. The common people are in dire straits, thanks to their food.


    But at this time, a servant came in a hurry: "Master Wen, Master Wen."


    "What?" Wen Yansheng glanced at the guard.


    "Selling fish, there are people selling fish at the port, a lot of fish, a lot of fish."


    "What fish?"


    "It''s like a yellow croaker. All in all, it''s a big treasure ship. It''s said to cost a penny a catty, and you can sell as much as you can."


    "What?" Wen Yansheng thought these people were crazy.


    A catty of fish for a penny?


    You know, in normal times, even a catty of rice is not worth a penny, and even the worst yellow rice costs nearly two pennies.


    This... sold for a penny?


    This is no joke.


    When a drought comes, the most terrible thing is not only natural disasters, but also man-made disasters. If there is less food and more people, a large number of people will inevitably hoard food, so the price of food will skyrocket. For example, the price of food has increased by twenty times. It may not be possible to buy food.


    This is a penny and a catty of fish, just kidding.


    "Let''s go." Wen Yansheng cheered up: "Go and have a look."


    The news has spread. Outside Ningbo Port, baskets of fish are unloaded directly. Almost immediately after they come down, they are weighed directly, and they are never slaughtered.


    What we want is to ship quickly, and buyers, even if they report too much, will never compare blindly. There are too many queues behind, and not only ordinary people come, but also many merchants.


    Fish that costs a penny and a catty, not to mention rare sea fish, even ordinary fish cost more than a dozen pennies. Now is the season of catastrophe, and the price has already skyrocketed.


    Everyone is crazily crowded here, the crowd is surging, and the merchants are here to buy goods, and they want as much as they have.


    They are all direct requests of tens of thousands of catties.


    This thing is resold, it is silver, Ningbo Mansion, now there is no shortage of anything, but food.


    As for their needs... Of course Tang Yin satisfied all of them.


    In fact, he no longer cares about how to sell it, because no matter how he sells it, it can be sold out in half a day at this price.


    The fish cannot be distributed to the victims in vain.


    The problem brought about by the severe drought is the reduction of food, more people and less food, so the food skyrocketed. Therefore, as long as the people can have cheap food, there is no need to worry about food prices not falling.


    Besides, the sailors have worked hard to go fishing, do you want to give them some rewards?


    Furthermore, the majestic Zhen Guogong still needs to be resupplied, and it will continue to set sail tomorrow morning. Tang Yin needs bigger and stronger fishing nets, the stronger the better. Many small boats are also needed, and a lot of fishing tools are needed.


    All of these need to be ordered in time, only the best and the most expensive.


    500,000 catties of fish were sold very quickly. In the evening, those victims who were naked and starved of food began to stew fish with tears in their eyes.


    Fish is different from rice.


    It is very perishable.


    So someone wants to stock up on fish, first he has to have a freezer, and then he doesn''t have one.


    So even if the merchants bought the goods, they would quickly transport them to various places and sell them directly. They came in for one penny and sold for two pennies, which was profitable enough.


    In the whole city of Ningbo, cooking smoke rose everywhere, and the smell of countless fish wafted through the city.


    It won¡¯t be long before news spreads that merchants from other counties will come to this port to wait, and even... many disaster victims will flock to Fucheng.


    The news has been released in the water village. In the future, there will be fish for this penny, and...


    Large yellow croaker is rich in nutrition. This catty of fish, boiled in soup, is not only extremely tender, can barely fill the stomach, but also can guarantee enough impact.


    The whole family gathers together, the stove is filled with the smell of fish, the children swallow their saliva, and the adults carefully throw some salt into the boiling pot.


    When the fish soup was ready, the family gathered around the fish and began to distribute it. The children didn''t care about getting it hot, so they took the fish pieces and put them in their mouths.


    "It smells so good!"


    "Child..." The man couldn''t hide the joy on his face: "From now on, our family will have to eat fish poorly."


    Yes, a penny fish is the cheapest food, let alone a bad year, even in a good year.


    This big yellow croaker, if the poor don''t eat it, who will eat it?


    The fish soup is very fragrant, especially for hungry sallow people, it almost becomes a huge treat.


    The fish was very tender. After eating, the child''s mother cried: "Such poverty is worth a lifetime."


    ...


    In the water village.


    Wen Yansheng was holding a few carefully selected large yellow croakers in his hands. This was a gift from his visit to the water village. Editor Tang still gave him face. These three fish were specially reserved and they were very heavy. The appearance is also good, the big yellow croaker is very handsome.


    Wen Yansheng handed over the fishing rope in his hand to the guard at the side, and said with a smile: "What a feat. If it takes three days, there will be hundreds of thousands of catties. No, no, no, even if it is a supply of one hundred thousand catties of fish. Even if it is several million catties, the lives of countless people in the whole family in Ningbo can be regarded as being saved."


    As he said that, Wen Yansheng''s eyes turned red. It''s not that he was really guilty of not doing enough to relieve the disaster, but as a local parent official, he could only watch the people under his rule starve to death. All the problems have been solved, the people can''t eat food, why don''t they eat fish?


    This is a great achievement, a great achievement.


    He looked at the young editor with a bit of envy: "Editor Tang, if you need to do something in Ningbo Mansion when you are fishing, just tell me, I will help you, and I will help you if you can. Get rid of your worries."


    500,000 catties of fish is 500,000 yuan. What does this mean? This is nearly a thousand taels of silver. It is a relatively huge wealth. It goes back and forth once in three days. After one month, ten thousand taels of silver is not a problem: "There are too few ships now, so we need the prefect of Wen to recruit more skilled craftsmen. The method is to build a few more ships, and besides that, some manpower is also needed, but manpower... I don¡¯t think you need to worry about it. When the time comes, the ships will come, and I will go to Yiwu and Yongkang to recruit.¡±


    Wen Yansheng couldn''t help saying: "Why, look down on Ningbo people?"


    Now Wen Yansheng wished that more young men would follow the water village to beg for food, but there was no way, there were not many things now, but there were many people.


    Tang Yin shook his head: "I don''t mean to look down on it, it''s just that people from Yiwu and Yongkang... are poorer..."


    "..."


    Poverty may be temporary, but Ningbo Mansion has always been considered affluent, and if it suffers a disaster, it is also temporary, and one cannot change one''s mind.


    But Yiwu people are different from Yongkang people. Over there, people have been poor since the eighteenth generation of their ancestors. If they are not brave and ruthless, they have no chance to reproduce and survive. Under such survival of the fittest, the courage The biggest, strongest, and with fewer genetic diseases, naturally survived.


    Wen Yansheng remained silent for a long time, then he sighed and said, "However, Editor Tang, you have to be careful. To be honest, once you sell fish, there are many hoarders who hate you in their hearts. Originally, this catastrophe, for some people, was a death without a place to die, but for some people, it was a good time to make a fortune. Those who have a lot of food in their hands are not simple people Ah, when the time comes..."


    Tang Yin smiled contemptuously.


    To be honest, he is not afraid of anything, but this is the only thing he is not afraid of.


    Tang Yin said word by word: "It seems that Governor Wen has forgotten that my name is Tang Yin, and my benefactor''s surname is Fang, and his two names are Jifan. Maybe his reputation is not big enough in Ningbo Mansion. But...don''t worry about these details. People are ignorant and ignorant, but those people who prefect Wen said are very capable, if they want to make trouble, they have to write books for their relatives and friends in Beijing, and by then, they will be sensible."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 440： rub on the ground

    Chapter 440 Press and rub on the ground


    Tang Yin was very calm, terrifyingly calm.


    He is a scholar. Back then, he also had a side that was not afraid of princes, so he often made arrogant remarks, which also led to Tang Yin''s tragedy in history.


    But... After following Fang Jifan and worshiping under Fang Jifan, he changed, completely changed this bad habit.


    In the past, he was a proud prince with a smile, but now he is a prince with a smile besides his mentor.


    Just kidding, in the Hanlin Academy, even in the face of the Shangguan, he dared to point his nose and scold others, but he didn''t dare to make a sound, and said with aggrieved face, editor Tang, don''t do this, just speak up if you have something to say.


    Although it is said that strong dragons do not suppress local snakes, the so-called local snakes in Ningbo Mansion don¡¯t count as farts. For a person of this level, he was drawn from the east of Ningbo Mansion all the way to the west of the city. Who would dare to make a nonsense comparison?


    So Tang Yin is very calm. When he comes here, he only needs to follow his teacher''s instructions and do his own thing well. He won''t take care of local affairs, and he doesn''t bother to take care of them. He is ordered to train soldiers and to provide disaster relief. It can be guaranteed that other matters have nothing to do with him unless a blind person really hit the gun.


    Wen Yansheng was silent for a long time, Fang Jifan...


    No wonder it sounds familiar.


    I seem to have heard of it.


    He looked at Tang Yin, saw that he was calm and calm, and felt at ease, smiled slightly, and bowed his hands: "Then, I can rest assured."


    He still wanted to explain that the gun is easy to block, but the backstab is hard to defend against, but after thinking about it, he is so confident, forget it.


    Holding his big yellow croaker, he went happily.


    This fish is really fat and delicious. Go home and make soup.


    ¡­


    In the early morning of the second day, the Majestic Zhen Guogong set sail again. Before setting sail, boxes of copper coins and countless pieces of silver were brought out. I got nine hundred and seventy-three taels of silver, and each person took one tael of silver as a reward. The rest of the silver taels were ordered by my teacher to be used for repairing ships, ordering fishing nets, spear guns, and building new ships. What is hung is the flag of Zhen Guofu, and the navy of Zhen Guofu will set it up from today, and you are the backbone."


    Everyone went crazy when they heard that each person was one tael of silver.


    These impoverished people didn¡¯t want to die just to have a full meal. How could they have imagined that this three-day round trip would be a reward of one tael of silver.


    Many people cried.


    Marrying a daughter-in-law has made it easy.


    Going to sea a few more times in the next month, wouldn''t it mean that after one month, not only will they eat and drink in the camp, but they will also get ten taels of silver for nothing.


    After one year, you can accumulate a hundred taels of silver. What kind of concept is this?


    Of course, they cannot be gentlemen in this life. In this life, they can only rely on hard work to let their children and grandchildren step into the threshold that they once looked up to.


    The crowd began to surge.


    Many people bowed down directly: "Thank you for editing, the editing is great..."


    Hu Kaishan grinned. He likes everyone to live a good life. He knows too much what poverty is, and he also understands the potential of these eighteen generations of poor people, once they have hope, they will burst out with potential.


    "Stand up! Ready to sail!"


    The sailors suddenly became imposing, and the editor gave them enough to eat. They had decided to bleed the editor a long time ago, and now they have a huge hope, they no longer intend to die.


    What is fate? For some people, it is a mountain of gold and silver; but for some people, it is just a string of money.


    Unfortunately, they are the latter. Since the 18th generation of their ancestors, they have been used to selling their lives for a bunch of money, because once they can''t sell their lives, their wives and daughters will be put on a straw label and sold. How much can they get in exchange? It''s a joke to say it, and it''s just a few strings of money.


    Their eyes are already red.


    Everyone boarded the ship in high spirits.


    With silver, one must find a way to improve the efficiency of fishing. Therefore, more than 200 taels of silver are used to buy fishing tools everywhere, and even... Tang Yin also wants to configure a bow and crossbow.


    Out of port.


    Countless people rushed to watch the majestic Zhen Guogong, and slowly began to leave the port.


    Someone cried.


    They...really went fishing.


    This means that the sailors'' promise is true. These guys are very likely to come back in three days, and then bring a large boat of fish, still selling them for a penny a catty.


    What a terrible thing this is.


    The disaster victims in Ningbo can rely on these large yellow croakers to survive the catastrophe.


    Not only that, in the future...if people continue to play like this, the price of rice...


    Rice prices have begun to plummet.


    From more than 30 articles, it was cut in half at once.


    But in fact, after the cut in half, there were still very few people who came to buy rice. The atmosphere of running out of rice created by the rice shops in the past is now gone.


    The gentry hoarding food began to panic.


    Is the big yellow croaker so delicious? You have to eat some rice, it''s not healthy if you don''t eat rice.


    But in fact, those victims, even after eating all the fish they bought, would rather be hungry than come to buy rice, because... after these two days, there will be a penny worth of fish to eat. The poor, who have nothing, can go hungry.


    So not only the price of rice was unstable, but also the price of land began to loosen.


    In the past, everyone was still sharpening their knives, waiting to take advantage of this round of catastrophe to annex some land, but now...the land price has dropped, but it has dropped, that is...even the gentry are afraid to annex.


    Land is food. There is nothing wrong with that. When there is too much food and the vast majority of people are starving, then the price of land is bound to be unattainable because it is a non-renewable resource.


    Someone cried, it won¡¯t work, it¡¯s not kind to prepare Japanese guards, this is to compete with the people for profit, they sell fish to get rich, how can soldiers sell fish?


    Thus, many people began to go home, revise their books, and complained to their relatives who were officials outside the home.


    They all have the status of juren and scholar, so there is no need to kneel down.


    Their backgrounds are very profound. Some of their ancestors were Jinshi, and some were officials. Therefore, they naturally sit on the same level as the prefect Wen Yansheng. To be honest, they look down on Wen Yansheng. Don''t look at them as parents and officials. People like them don''t have many relatives in the court.


    Everyone raised their feet, holding teacups, and blowing tea foam. Although their hearts were anxious, their faces still needed to be flat: "The Japanese guards in the water village are not doing their job properly. Are they worthy of the court? You are all paid and paid." People''s fat and people''s anointment, now Japanese pirates are raging, they don''t want to fight against Japanese, but they are fishing here, what are they doing? Are we worthy of the support of us common people?"


    Wen Yansheng smiled: "Everyone, it seems that you haven''t paid much food tax, have you?"


    Snapped! Someone took the case and got angry.


    They are gentry, and have fame, to be honest, in addition to fame, plus some behind-the-scenes operations, they are almost exempt from taxation, someone said sharply: "What are you talking about, we are not the people, not the people? Prefect Wen, you are an official of parents, if you are an official and do not make decisions for the people, is this bullying us?"


    Wen Yansheng''s heart was on fire. I usually begged my grandpa to tell my grandma to give me some food, but you refused. You secretly hid so much food. Now it''s all right. Now that you are preparing Japanese guards to save people, you are in a hurry. Wen Yansheng said seriously: "You are the people, but the starving people on the street are also people. They have never read, they don''t know how to speak, and they can''t see the government. Therefore, these people, they have become blind and dumb. , you become deaf. What about you, you have studied, someone in your family is an official in the court, you have a thousand hectares of fertile land, even if there is a catastrophe, you will not be hungry. I will decide for you, I will not take any losses in anything, and I will wipe out all the advantages and benefits you encounter. Now is the year of catastrophe, and those people who have no eyes and are dumb can finally survive , what are you doing here?"


    Wen Yansheng was furious. After three years in office, he endured this group of bird people every day. He was fed up with this group of educated but black-hearted guys. : "Don''t you just want to force this official to submit? If you have the ability to find Beiwowei, don''t you mean that if this government refuses to go along with you, you will impeach this government? Come on, impeach, don''t bully people too much. "


    He roared, but it frightened people.


    Everyone was silent.


    At this time, another guard came: "Here we come, here we come. The awe-inspiring Lord Zhen Guo is back again. It really came back every three days. He just returned to Hong Kong. Ming Gong, they have returned to Hong Kong and put up a signboard. One penny and one catty of large yellow croakers, as much as you want."


    An old gentry touched his forehead for a moment, about to faint, and shouted: "This is to kill us poor people!" Then, his eyes darkened, and he passed out directly.


    Wen Yansheng ignored them, he had had enough, he has been a grandson for three years, you have to point out everything, always say that the government is competing with the people for profit, at the beginning, he was counting on everyone Okay, when you leave office, how many Wanmin umbrellas will you give away, but now, **** it, I am an upright Kaifeng native, grandson, go to the ball, guys!


    He shook his official uniform: "This is a great thing, hurry, hurry, beat the gong, play the sign, go to meet the soldiers of the Japanese Guards, and prepare a few firecrackers."


    "Obey!"


    Speaking, Wen Yansheng ignored the wailing in the yamen hall, hurried out of the yamen, got on the sedan chair, and happily went to the port.


    Large yellow croaker...especially in soup...it''s really delicious.


    This time, I don¡¯t know if the Tang editor will bring some seafood again. The seafood is delicious with wine, even if it is impeachment, it is worth it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 441： great merit

    Chapter 441 Great Merit


    In the past few days, disaster victims from various counties have heard the news and come here.


    Ever since, the city was overcrowded.


    Many victims of the disaster simply camped at the port.


    As soon as the majestic Zhen Guogong came, there was an uproar of people here.


    The second voyage had a better harvest than the first voyage. On the one hand, the sailors and helmsman became proficient, and on the other hand, it was Tang Yin who tapped the boat to gain experience.


    The sailors have already begun to skillfully maneuver the ship, how to raise the sail, how to furl the sail, how to draw in the anchor, how to heave the anchor, how to draw in the net, a lot of knowledge cannot be taught by teaching, but must be practiced.


    As soon as the ship docked, everyone started loading and unloading baskets of large yellow croakers.


    Today I also brought in a king fish, which weighed thirteen catties. Tang Yin asked people to keep the big yellow croaker, and tonight we will have a banquet in the water village for the prefect Wen Yansheng. The prefect Wen, except for his accent like a clapper from Henan, can be heard It''s a bit uncomfortable, but people are still nice.


    On the same day, food prices started a new round of sharp drop. In a blink of an eye, it reached five cents, and just like that... no one cares about it. Even people with some money don¡¯t want to eat food anymore. This is not a matter of money. In a simple concept, the price of meat should be more expensive than food. There is meat to eat every day, and it is easy to digest fish. This big yellow croaker is really delicious and delicious, and everyone is not tired of it yet.


    Many people already want to die, because some people secretly bought a lot of food at high prices in order to hoard goods.


    That night, I heard that the prefect Wen actually went to drink in the water village.


    So, letters began to be sent out one after another, and everyone couldn''t live, so they took off your black hat first, Wen Yansheng.


    But it was this night.


    Wen Yansheng, who was staggering, returned to his dorm. He breathed out the smell of alcohol and hiccupped.


    He rubbed his belly, the fish king tonight was delicious at the beginning, but... he ate too much, and it turned out a bit boring.


    Hiccupped again, he excitedly began to open his pen and ink.


    After thinking about it, I started to write memorials.


    This time...Ningbo Mansion doesn''t seem to be short of food. Even, if this situation continues, it is very likely that the price of food in Ningbo Mansion may remain underestimated for a while, so...Hey, the court must be very anxious now...


    Thinking of this, Wen Yan is very happy. If the princes of the Manchu Dynasty know that the people now live on fat fish, wouldn¡¯t they be... a bit depressed?


    In the year of catastrophe, why not eat yellow croaker?


    It''s just...Wen Yansheng frowned when he thought of those gentry who had suffered heavy losses. He knew that the official career was dangerous, and the imperial court was thousands of miles away. Is it because the smell of gunpowder is too strong, and now, they have been completely offended to death, but they don''t know what troubles will arise.


    After thinking for a while, he sighed, whatever, the matter has come to an end, let them do it, even if they lose their black hat, at least, I, Wen Yansheng, still retain my innocence.


    but¡­


    His thoughts are flying, and the Japanese guard is going to sail again tomorrow, but he doesn''t know if he can still catch such a fat big fish king. If he catches it, then editor Tang will still invite me to eat it.


    Although it is a bit boring, the process of getting tired is also very happy.


    Especially this editor Tang is a very talented person. He wrote poems and songs with his own hands. It is indeed a very pleasant thing to warm wine, eat fish, and chat with him.


    A memorandum has been written, and then I ordered Pegasus to send it out.


    With the candle burning, Wen Yansheng thought again, Tang Yin''s mentor is really a remarkable person, otherwise, how could his disciple be so outstanding? In the mansion newspaper, the name of his mentor occasionally appeared... such a person, really Hope to see you.


    ...


    Deng Mansion.


    The Ministry of War received a letter from Deng Yinye during the incident.


    This book was sent almost non-stop by the family.


    He is a native of Ningbo Prefecture, a second-class Jinshi, and soon became a senior official. Regardless of his low official position, he has great energy.


    Deng Yinye never forgot his folks at this time of prosperity. The folks are his roots.


    He opened the letter, and when he saw his old father crying, he frowned and couldn''t help cursing in a low voice, so bold.


    But the more I read it, the more chilled my heart became, and next...he was scared to pee.


    What?


    Tang Yin?


    The Hanlin editor Tang Yin?


    This guy went fishing instead of doing his job. Not only that, but he also complained a lot. And that magistrate...


    No, no...


    Tang Yin.


    He looked up at the beams of the house, thinking carefully.


    That student of Uncle Xinjian?


    All of a sudden, the family letter became hot.


    "Mother, go west, go west!"


    Shredded the family letter, Deng Yinye became anxious, something happened, something big was going to happen, isn''t this courting death? Yes, this is courting death. How could my old father mess with Tang Yin? Will Tang Yin repair the book and sue his teacher? ? Will Uncle Xin take revenge?


    "..." Deng Yinye covered his heart.


    He felt that he was quite stupid. No one knew who Uncle Xinjian was. Could it be... that he had offended him?


    It shouldn''t be considered an offense, after all, there is no conflict.


    No, no!


    He got a pen and paper in a hurry.


    First study the book and go back. My father is not a thing. If it weren''t for his son jumping up and scolding the old and immortal, which violates filial piety and hinders reputation, Deng Yinye really wanted to jump up and curse.


    In the family letter, it is very euphemistic that Dad, you have caused a big problem, so don''t make any moves. Even if the Deng family loses only their underwear, they must grit their teeth and endure it, so that the green hills will not worry about firewood. Don''t harm your son, it''s not easy for your son to be an official.


    Then, he took out a pen and paper, and then he was going to write a letter, so he had to think of a way to praise Uncle Xinjian. , what happened before was a misunderstanding. This person is really not to be messed with. He didn''t play cards according to common sense. One day he went out and was shot black bricks. He didn''t know how he died.


    The question is... how to boast.


    What should I boast about?


    The memorials are sparse, so there is something to be said.


    He began to rack his brains, thinking hard, and found that he didn''t know how to write. Think again, think about it, what are his advantages, don''t worry, don''t worry, be calm, a person, living in this world, will always There are advantages, even if you are a pure scum, you should have them, then...


    Deng Yinye looked up at the beams of the house, thinking hard, his hair turned out to be a lot grayer, so he just sat there, thinking about it all night.


    ...


    Fang Jifan is worried.


    A fast horse also brought Tang Yin''s letter.


    Fang Jifan also heaved a sigh of relief seeing that the matter of knocking on the boat and fishing was completed.


    To tell the truth, it is really unfair to the big yellow croakers. It is tantamount to defrauding the big yellow croakers. It is against the law to cheat the fish and catch them all. But... so what, just lie to you You come ashore to fight Fang Jifan.


    However, Tang Yin expressed some concerns in the letter.


    It seems... Offended someone, it seems that someone may take revenge on himself.


    Damn it... I''ve traveled through a few years, and it''s really rare to see someone take revenge on me.


    What are they trying to do?


    ...


    Just at this time, an urgent report from the Ningbo magistrate''s yamen has also been sent to the household department in a hurry.


    Li Dongyang, Minister of the Household Department, is not here. In the past few days, he has been worrying about food.


    There is food, but it is... too difficult to deliver it to the disaster area in the shortest possible time.


    There are many mountains in the south, and the waterways are criss-crossing. For transportation, it is simply a natural moat. Originally, Li Dongyang''s original intention was to let Beiwawei release the stored food first, first to save the emergency, and then the court will calmly transfer the relief food.


    But who would have thought that...


    Hey... don''t say anything, those damned starving ghosts, their three-month military rations are worth 3,000 people.


    Li Dongyang couldn''t imagine how people could be so hungry.


    Now the ministries are still chattering about how to save people. Today, Liu Dongyang went to discuss in the palace again.


    Liu Xin, the left servant of the household department on duty, after hearing the report from Ningbo Mansion, thought to himself, sure enough, it was like a reminder to ask for food. The Ningbo Mansion has sent seven letters, without exception. , are asking for food, this time, it should be no exception.


    Thinking of this makes his scalp tingle.


    Liu Xin ordered someone to take the memorial.


    Open.


    Bow your head.


    one look.


    "My minister Wen Yansheng, the prefect of Ningbo, said: Ningbo is suffering from severe drought, starvation is everywhere, and there is a town to prepare Japanese guards..."


    What?


    Liu Xin thought he was wrong, so he rubbed his eyes.


    Not right.


    Is this an insult to IQ?


    He continued to read, in the disaster area...the people in the disaster area are eating fish...


    Large yellow croaker¡­


    The soup is still very fresh and tender.


    The fish maw is very fat and extremely fresh.


    Put a little salt, and the fish will be fragrant.


    Liu Xin swallowed.


    This Wen Yansheng, was he a cook in his previous life?


    Liu Xin looked dazed, and then he fell into deep thinking.


    The clerk at the side saw Liu Shilang like this, and was terrified: "Liu Gong, what''s the matter? What happened?"


    Liu Xin raised his eyes, with a dazed expression on his face: "I have read thousands of volumes and read all over the past and present; I have been an official for thirty years, and I have experienced ups and downs in the official world. I have never seen anything in the world. I have eaten more salt than a person''s rice. There are more roads than people, and it is not an exaggeration to say that they are well-informed. But this memorial is weird, so weird. In this world, can there be fish with long legs, and can they bump into fishing nets by themselves? Otherwise, How could it be... a good melody, why did you ponder over it carefully, and actually looked at it, it was a bit auspicious?"


    "What?" This time, it was the scribe''s turn to be confused, and he couldn''t help but fell into deep thinking.


    Hoo...


    Liu Xin let out a long breath: "No matter what the memorial is, let''s send it to the palace as soon as possible. Whether the words in the memorial are true or not, there is a holy order!"


    Liu Xin couldn''t help sighing again as he spoke: "It''s really weird."


    Swallowed subconsciously, Wen Yansheng''s writing was good, and he suddenly wanted to eat fish.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 450： .Big brother, listen to what Tiger is saying

    Big brother, listen to what Tiger is saying


    Ask for a monthly pass, it¡¯s so miserable without a monthly pass.


    I feel that I have no energy to write a book. When I code words, my mind is in a daze.


    Everyone contributes a share of love, eat big yellow croaker every day.


    I¡­


    Well, after two months on the shelves, the average subscription is close to 18,000. In fact, the results should be pretty good. Next, our average subscription will break 20,000, 30,000.


    But... the new book, unexpectedly... the monthly ticket is only at the eighteenth place, and the tiger is at the fifth watch, bleeding and crying every day.


    Guys, please give me some monthly tickets. The tiger needs to cheer up, code well, and stick to it.


    In fact, these past few days, I have been suffering from back pain, but I dare not tell the readers, because I am afraid that everyone will say that I am pretending to be sick, hey... the pain is so painful, and the tiger has been gritting its teeth and persisting. Why, because the readers of the tiger They are all cute, for the lovely readers, where is the tiger fighting.


    Don¡¯t say anything, big brother, let¡¯s vote.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 442： Your Majesty and the people eat fish to live on

    Chapter 442 Your Majesty and the people eat fish to survive


    Annuan Pavilion, Emperor Hongzhi is a little tired.


    But the discussion continues.


    This time, Li Dongyang, a cabinet minister and secretary of the household department, presided over it.


    Although the post of Minister of the Household Department is held concurrently by a bachelor, in fact, Li Dongyang seldom manages the affairs of the Household Department.


    But when encountering such a major event, it must be Li Dongyang.


    Li Dongyang''s face was serious, and he scolded Fang Jifan''s eighteenth generation ancestors in his heart. If it weren''t for this guy and those guys who prepared Japanese guards for being unreliable, why would they be here today.


    In addition to Liu Jian and Xie Qian, there were also people from various ministries present at the meeting. Ma Wensheng was frowning, and Li Dongyang couldn''t scold Fang Jifan, or even if you pointed at someone''s nose, so what? People who should eat and sleep should not lose a catty of meat, so can''t you scold you, Ma Wensheng?


    Recently, Ma Wensheng has become more and more the target of public criticism.


    Almost everyone pointed their finger at Ma Wensheng.


    Among the various ministries, whoever wastes the most money and food is the Ministry of War!


    Whoever is the least able to do things is the Ministry of War!


    Ma Wensheng lowered his head, it''s a bad year.


    But it doesn''t matter, soon, luck will be transferred, so... hold on!


    At this time, Liu Zhang, Minister of the Ministry of Industry, was pale. He was born as a local parent official. He went from Gaomi County, Shandong Province, to Fujian Province to supervise the censor. After that, he was promoted to Shandong Qianshi, Shanxi Sichuan Deputy Envoy, Shanxi Inspectorate Chief Envoy, and Deputy Capital Yu. Governor Shi Gansu, etc., the most important thing is that he is still from Wei Hui. He used to work in the local area, his accent remained unchanged, and his temper has become known as: "Go to the ball! How much money have been wasted by the turtles and grandchildren? Now, Ningbo Hefu There is a shortage of food, the whole house is trapped in dire straits, the clothes are ragged, there is no food to eat, people eat each other, and life is like a piece of grass. If the turtles and grandchildren seldom waste money and food, why is this so? Why is this so!"


    Weihui belongs to Henan, which is an important granary in the north, with a large population and little land, so when it comes to food, Liu Zhang feels very distressed.


    Of course, this is obviously aimed at Marvin Sheng.


    Who is the grandson who squandered money and food, isn¡¯t it your Ministry of War? Now almost all the money and food of the imperial court are supplied to the Ministry of War. Other ministries, especially the Ministry of Industry, have less and less money and food.


    Ma Wensheng lowered his head and remained silent, as if resigned.


    Li Dongyang said worriedly: "If there is an emergency food adjustment from Fujian, although the Fujian chief envoy is not far from Ningbo, there are many mountains, and the food will not arrive without a month''s work. The remaining grain in the warehouse has already been escorted to Beijing. The Jiangxi chief envoy still has a full Taiping warehouse, but the distant water cannot save the nearby fire. The grain sent by the imperial court for relief is still on the way of water transportation. The tank boats have set off, but within ten days and half a month, I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t arrive, Tingui, I know you are impatient, but everyone here, why aren¡¯t you so anxious, well, don¡¯t scold me.¡±


    Tinggui is Liu Zhang''s name. Liu Zhang said: "Ten days and a half months is not a solution. Even if the food arrives in Ningbo Mansion, when the people in Ningbo Mansion start giving relief, a few days will pass. During this half month, people have no food, what will happen? ?¡±


    Liu Jian and Xie Qian sat aside, silent.


    Li Dongyang began to search his brains, thinking about food. It was terrible. There was no food for half a month, and Ningbo Prefecture was a large government. The livelihood of hundreds of thousands of people was involved. This... would be fatal.


    It''s just that if a clever woman has nothing to cook, what can he do.


    "If it is possible to transfer money and food from Fujian to Ningbo Prefecture by sea boat..."


    He shook his head again when he said this, not to mention that although Fujian Chief Envoy has sea ships, they are in the hands of Fujian Beiwowei, but what is the use of such a poor sea ship? There are too many hidden reefs nearby. If something happens, the ship will be destroyed, but once it deviates from the land, those dilapidated small sea boats will not be able to withstand the wind and waves at all...


    Everyone fell silent again.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked anxious. He leaned on the cushion and kept silent. He suddenly said, "In the yellow book of Ningbo Mansion, are there 93,000 households?"


    Everyone looked at His Majesty, Li Dongyang said: "Yes."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "If you add hidden households and escaped households, there will be 150,000 households, right?"


    Emperor Hongzhi appears to be understatement.


    The problem of hidden households and escaping households has always been a persistent problem. Many large families deliberately conceal their population in order not to pay taxes. This is hidden households. As for escaping households, it is probably the spontaneous behavior of the people at the bottom who cannot afford to pay taxes.


    "One hundred and fifty thousand households means six or seven hundred thousand people." Emperor Hongzhi said, "At least this number."


    "Six or seven hundred thousand people, not to mention half a month without food, what will it look like in three or five days?" Emperor Hongzhi glanced at the princes: "I read the memorial of Wen Yansheng, the magistrate, last night. Last time, the food had already run out, and it had been seven days, seven days since this memorial was handed over here. So now... what has become of Ningbo Mansion? Terrible, terrible."


    All the officials were silent and speechless.


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed again: "Why are things in the world so difficult? When I look at you, I must find it difficult. But what kind of situation will those small people who are promoted to find difficult for me and you?"


    Asking rhetorical questions sentence by sentence is like punishing one''s heart.


    Li Dongyang hurriedly said: "The minister is dead."


    Hongzhi said with a straight face: "I don''t blame Li Qing, nor do I blame other ministers. Wanfang is guilty, and I am guilty. This time, I didn''t think carefully. I thought that there were 3,000 people in the Zhenguo Mansion to prepare Japanese guards." I thought that if the 3,000 rations for March were only given to the victims for half a month, there would be 20,000 rations. I thought that these rations, if the relief goes on, at least hundreds of thousands of people will be able to feed them every day. Eating such a bite or two, at least, to ensure that people will not starve to death, and can hang on for a while, hey...I had a dream last night, dreaming that the people had no food to eat, and they were digging soil and gnawing bark..."


    Speaking of this, Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes were red: "In this dream, it is the misery of the people, but why is it not a condemnation of me? Ladies and gentlemen, I heard that there is soil in the south, which is the land of Guanyin, and the people We are very hungry, so we feed on this soil, have you... ever eaten it?"


    "Your Majesty..." Everyone bowed down and said in shame, "Please forgive me, Your Majesty."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked tired and shook his head: "I haven''t tasted it, and you haven''t tasted it even if you want to come. The soil cannot be eaten by people, but what can the people do without food? Poor, pitiful... "


    Even saying that the two are pitiful, the tragic situation of the people scrambling to eat soil has already appeared in Emperor Hongzhi''s mind.


    These people who feed on the soil must resent the imperial court and me.


    He smiled bitterly, wanting to say something.


    Xiao Jing came in in a hurry and shouted: "Your Majesty...Your Majesty..."


    Xiao Jing is the smartest person, he knows what His Majesty is thinking, when he got the news of Ningbo Mansion, he immediately intercepted the memorial from the Minister of Housekeeping, and rushed in: "Your Majesty..."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s words were interrupted.


    Looked at Xiao Jing with resentment.


    Xiao Jing bowed down: "Your Majesty, the memorial to Ningbo Mansion has arrived."


    Emperor Hongzhi was silent.


    After a long time, he said with emotion: "Look at it, look at it, it''s nothing more than that, people eat each other again, soldiers and civilians eat bark, roots, and soil, and we wait for the kings and ministers to live here. , people are eating dirt... bring me the memorial!"


    Xiao Jing hurriedly sent the memorial.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face was ashen.


    He felt that this memorial was nothing more than an accusation against his emperor.


    Take a deep breath.


    Records open.


    The minister Wen Yansheng, the prefect of Ningbo, said: "Ningbo suffered a severe drought, and there has been no rain so far. This is a phenomenon that has never been seen in a hundred years... In the year of the catastrophe, the price of food soared more than a hundred times, and the soldiers and civilians were exposed to fire and water..."


    Emperor Hongzhi no longer dared to watch it anymore.


    But next, he saw the words Beiwowei.


    No, to be precise, this is not an ordinary Beiwowei, because this Beiwowei is very special, it is the Beiwowei of the Zhen Guofu.


    "There is a town government to prepare Japanese guards, and go out to sea to salvage. God is lucky, and the ancestors are virtuous... The big ship goes to sea, and it returns without dissatisfaction. When you go to time and space, you can get hundreds of thousands of catties of fish when you come."


    "..."


    What is the concept of hundreds of thousands of catties...


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned slightly, feeling incredible.


    How do you look... like auspicious? The prefect Wen Yansheng, is he crazy? Hallucinating?


    "Hundreds of thousands of catties are all yellow croakers. The swim bladder of this fish is very fat, as many as seven or eight catties, as little as three to five catties, or there are king fishes, which weigh as much as ten catties. If the fish is peeled off, the smell can be removed. The meat quality Fresh and tender, suitable for steaming. If frying, how much oil is needed so as not to fry the yellow croaker meat. The fish soup is very delicious, just like Qiongju wine. Even if you add a little salt, you can still get a little sweetness, without any Fishy, ??this fish has a delicious taste, which is really rare..."


    "The government of the town prepared Japanese guards and sold this fish for a penny. The soldiers and civilians were overjoyed and flocked to buy it, especially the victims of the disaster. They had no food, so they ate yellow croakers. Up and down Ningbo, cooking smoke was everywhere, and the smell of fish was overflowing. , the subject is dead, I should have presented fish to His Majesty, please Your Majesty to taste this delicacy, but I have traveled thousands of miles, I''m afraid..."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at the memorial and felt very disappointed. He actually felt a little hungry.


    eat...eat fish...


    The disaster victims are eating fish...


    Emperor Hongzhi actually didn''t know.


    In later generations, in a certain period of difficult times, many people in the south of the Yangtze River were called to eat large yellow croakers to reduce the country¡¯s food consumption. This large yellow croaker was called a patriotic fish. If they were patriotic, they would eat it. The coastal people , One after another, their patriotism was high, and they ate this fish, and they felt sick after eating it.


    And now...


    it seems...


    Emperor Hongzhi slowly put down the memorial, and glanced at the princes.


    "The Daming Sea has been banned for a hundred or twenty years. How do fishermen fish?"


    hit... hit... fish...


    Xie Qian is from Zhejiang, so he is familiar with it: "There are fish in the rivers and lakes..."


    Emperor Hongzhi shook his head: "I''m not talking about rivers and lakes, but in the sea, fishing in the sea, Qing, etc. Can you see such a record?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 443： overjoyed

    Chapter 443 Overjoyed


    Seeing His Majesty read the memorial, everyone was very anxious.


    But at this time... His Majesty actually asked about fishing.


    And it''s still fishing.


    This...professional is not the right word.


    Everyone, look at me, and I will look at you.


    After thinking about it, Xie Qian had to answer. Xie Qian said: "The sea is banned by the imperial court, and fishermen are not allowed to go into the sea. However, if you think about it, there will be some fishermen who are bold and violate the prohibition. It''s just... these are decapitation activities, naturally , it will not be found in the classics and history."


    He first explained the difficulty of this problem.


    Then he said: "However, judging from the records of the Song and Yuan Dynasties, it is very difficult for fishermen to fish. Even if there are large boats, and they are tens of miles away from the coast, they often cannot make ends meet. Because fishing in the sea is inherently difficult. Not easy, the cost is not low, not to mention, because of the strong wind and waves, the risk is not small. Moreover, sea fish is more cunning. Your Majesty, in the Yuan Dynasty, I heard that the price of the same catty of sea fish was three times that of river fish. More than five times, it can be seen from it that although people love to eat sea fish, but at the same time, it is not easy to salvage this sea fish."


    Born as a champion is to be born as a champion, you know everything, you can learn classics and classics at your fingertips.


    Others nodded their heads one after another. Although many people did not understand, this did not prevent them from pretending to understand better.


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned: "Have you ever seen in the classics and history that sea boats go out to sea to salvage, return and return in three days, and catch hundreds of thousands of catties of fish?"


    "..."


    Everyone fell silent.


    What is the concept of hundreds of thousands of catties.


    This is an astronomical figure.


    What''s more, it''s still a sea fish.


    Xie Qian shook his head: "I think... this is a fantasy. People in the Yuan Dynasty wrote a book saying: There are big ships going out to sea, with more than a hundred people, five masts, and going out to sea for ten days, or nothing. Maybe ten thousand catties of fish..."


    He thought for a while and continued: "It can be seen that the fishermen in the Yuan Dynasty went out to sea for ten days, and if they found nothing, it might not be impossible. If luck is not bad, the fish they salvage will weigh up to ten thousand catties. This is the hard work of more than a hundred people. As a result, if there are tens of thousands of catties, it will be profitable. After all, one person can get a hundred catties of fish. It is also a sea fish. A calf, or a rough horse, or two dolphins. If you are lucky enough to get tens of thousands of catties of fish, one person can get several calves in ten days. Because of this, although the sea is full of dangers, There are also some people who take the risk and go to the sea to try their luck."


    Xie Qian thought for a while, and then said: "As for hundreds of thousands of catties, this is too scary. Within three days, the average person can get at least a thousand catties of fish. The three thousand catties of meat, even if it is not expensive sea fish, your Majesty thinks Come to think of it, isn''t it true that one person can catch tens of thousands of catties of fish in one month. This... is meat. This ordinary farmer, with a family of ten acres of land in the south of the Yangtze River, can only produce thirty shi of grain. It¡¯s only a thousand catties, but this fishing can produce tens of thousands of catties a year, but it¡¯s still delicious sea fish.¡±


    Xie Qian shook his head as if I never believed it.


    "If this is the case, what kind of food do you grow? In the Song and Yuan Dynasties, fishermen were also poor. If the fishery production is so high, why is it here?"


    Emperor Hongzhi''s expression became even more weird, he said: "But the Zhen Guofu prepares Japanese guards, that is, Tang Yin, who produces hundreds of thousands of catties of fish every three days."


    "what?"


    Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay.


    impossible!


    Everyone is a reasonable person.


    "Your Majesty...Is this a sign of auspiciousness?" Someone looked at Emperor Hongzhi.


    Although auspiciousness is a good word, it is a derogatory term in many contexts used by court ministers. There is not much auspiciousness in the world, but some people go around reporting auspiciousness and praising Haiyan and Heqing in order to flatter others. , aroused the resentment of many people.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "It''s not auspicious, it''s played by the prefect Wen Yansheng!"


    "..."


    "I want to take a look." Li Dongyang couldn''t sit still, he didn''t care about the rules.


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced at Xiao Jing.


    Xiao Jing understands.


    A moment later, the memorial fell into the hands of Li Dongyang. Li Dongyang read it word by word, as if he wanted to find out some mistakes from the memorial, or guess Wen Yansheng''s intentions.


    After a long time, his Adam''s apple rolled away, and he even wanted to wipe the saliva from the corner of his mouth with his big sleeve: "It''s true! Wen Yansheng has played several times in the past, and repeatedly criticized Zhen Guofu for preparing Japanese guards. It is impossible for him to suddenly write for Tang Yin Singing hymns. Now that there is a catastrophe in Ningbo Mansion, if people starve to death because of it, he will at most take the blame, at worst he will be dismissed from office. But if he delays the disaster relief because of this, it will be a crime of death. According to the memorandum, he is quite honest, not like a fraudster... this... the victims of the disaster will be saved."


    Yeah...there is help...


    Li Dongyang was overjoyed.


    It''s just that I can''t get emotional.


    The disaster victims eat sea fish every day...Is this...still a disaster victim?


    This is clearly a paradise on earth.


    Li Dongyang had a strange expression.


    Others were also moved, and circulated the memorabilia one after another. Many people nodded repeatedly, and someone asked strangely: "What is this majestic and majestic Zhen Guogong... What is it?"


    "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi was suddenly elated, especially after Li Dongyang confirmed that the memorial was true, a big stone settled in his heart.


    He murmured in his heart, could it be that this is really a blessing from the heavens, are the ancestors virtuous?


    It really looks auspicious.


    As for the majestic Zhen Guogong, well... these are the details, so there is no need to delve into it.


    His eyes lit up: "The crown prince and Fang Jifan!"


    As he said that, he was happy again: "These two boys, nine out of ten, are the ghosts of these two boys. Could this fish still throw itself into the trap? You have to ask clearly. This fishing, one person for one year Come down, can produce ten thousand catties, one person can produce ten thousand catties of meat? I don¡¯t understand, I don¡¯t understand.¡±


    As he spoke, he was overjoyed.


    All the ministers still find it incredible, but they also feel that at this time, no one should dare to cheat.


    Unless...Wen Yansheng is crazy.


    It was already noon at this time, since the crown prince and Fang Jifan were still to be summoned, the officials must have to wait.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "At noon today, let''s have a light meal in the palace first, companion Xiao, pass on the meal."


    In fact, everyone is already hungry.


    To tell the truth, when Wen Yansheng wrote about the big yellow croaker, he was very vivid, not to mention that when it was lunch time, many people''s stomachs were burning.


    Many people breathed a sigh of relief when they heard that His Majesty wanted to pass on the meal.


    Xiao Jing understood and walked quickly.


    Not long after, eunuchs passed on the meal.


    This is a plate...


    Liu Jian''s face darkened.


    His Majesty the Emperor is stingy, he knows it, but...


    This is a plate of mashed potatoes.


    That''s right, mashed potatoes!


    When mashed potatoes first appeared, everyone tasted it fresh and thought it tasted good, but now, to be honest, they are already tired and hungry, and it¡¯s fine to use it to satisfy their hunger, but this is imperial food, what the **** is this?


    The smile on Li Dongyang''s face gradually disappeared, and he gave Emperor Hongzhi a resentful look.


    Ma Wensheng had been scolded for a whole morning, his head was bloody, this person was hurt in his heart, and he would inevitably be more hungry. When he was reading the memorabilia just now, he saw the deliciousness of all kinds of large yellow croakers on it, and he yearned for it. A plate of mashed potatoes served in¡­


    "..."


    In fact, this is really not the fault of Emperor Hongzhi. Although Emperor Hongzhi was usually frugal, he was not too harsh. Originally, Ningbo suffered a catastrophe and the people were short of food. He thought that the people in Ningbo were eating soil. It is unavoidable to feel uneasy after eating these delicacies, so he specifically asked that these days, he would eat mashed potatoes as a meal and share the joys and sorrows with the people.


    Even if he eats mashed potatoes, he still feels uncomfortable. Thinking about the people in the southeast who are eating soil, he is already very extravagant.


    Can now...


    He looked at the mashed potatoes and suddenly felt disgusted.


    He wants to eat fish.


    Want to eat large yellow croaker.


    The most hateful thing is that Wen Yansheng, who plausibly said that as a subject, when he saw the big yellow croaker, he wanted to honor the emperor in his heart, and wished to send it to the imperial court immediately, so that his majesty could come down and taste the deliciousness of the big yellow croaker.


    In the end, you frankly said that the journey is far away, and you are afraid that the fish will go bad. What the **** is this?


    Emperor Hongzhi coughed.


    The ministers did not respond.


    Pretending to be very happy, he raised his chopsticks, lowered his head and chewed the potatoes slowly. Anyway, this is the grace of the Holy Spirit. No matter how stingy he is, it is also the nectar from the Holy Majesty. Not to mention mashed potatoes, even poisonous wine I''ll drink it for you, don''t you have to drink it?


    It''s just everyone''s own heart, but it''s a bit complicated. Wen Yansheng''s description, lingering, big yellow croaker... big yellow croaker, okay? Is it so delicious to make soup? Bragging?


    I''m not happy, the people in the disaster area eat big yellow croaker every day, so we just eat this?


    Would the people in the disaster area get tired of eating fish?


    Definitely, it¡¯s the same as eating mashed potatoes.


    "This..." Emperor Hongzhi felt that he had treated his ministers badly.


    After thinking about it, it would be too wasteful to re-burn the stove in the imperial dining room, so let''s save it.


    Emperor Hongzhi swallowed a piece of mashed potatoes with a smile on his face: "This mashed potatoes are really delicious in the world. When you eat them carefully, they are sweet and moisten your throat."


    "..."


    If Fang Jifan were here, he would definitely say, * is mentally retarded.


    Of course, Liu Jian and the others dared not speak, nor did they dare to think about it.


    But one by one forced to laugh, and echoed: "What your majesty said is true. Potatoes are sweet by nature. They are really rare foods. I like to eat them very much."


    "Not bad, not bad, the mashed potatoes are really delicious, much better than the big yellow croaker." Ma Wensheng said casually.


    Soon, Ma Wensheng was greeted with many stern gazes.


    Are you sick? What big yellow croaker are you talking about at this time?


    "..." Ma Wensheng also felt that he had made a slip of the tongue. What he said against his will seemed to be a bit exaggerated. Hey... I made a mistake. Can I blame the old man? Didn''t you just turn around and scold the Ministry of War all morning? Confused to this day, repeated gaffes?


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep look at Ma Wensheng: "If the Qing family likes it, then eat more. Come and bring me some more dishes."


    Marvin Sheng kept smiling on his face, the smile was still shining and moving.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 444： prince filial piety

    Chapter 444 The Prince''s Filial Piety


    The mashed potatoes in the palace are surprisingly unpalatable.


    This is a relatively intuitive feeling for everyone.


    As far as Emperor Hongzhi was concerned, today''s mashed potatoes were indeed very unpleasant.


    I finished eating one after another, barely full.


    Emperor Hongzhi had a misconception... Next, who should relieve the disaster?


    ¡­


    At this time, a little **** came in a hurry: "Your Majesty, Your Highness the Prince..."


    Before he finished speaking, Emperor Hongzhi asked someone to remove the plate: "Xuan!"


    Pulling himself together, Emperor Hongzhi sat up straight.


    Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan came hand in hand.


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep look at the two: "You were just...together?"


    "Sure enough, nothing can escape His Majesty''s eyes." Fang Jifan smelled a smell of potatoes: "Your Majesty is wise and discerning. That''s right, the minister and the prince are indeed together just now. My emperor..."


    "..."


    A fool can see it, okay?


    If the two are not together, there must be two groups of eunuchs calling for someone, and one will always come first. Now that you come together, isn''t it because you were together just now?


    Emperor Hongzhi felt that this kind of flattery was an insult to people''s IQ.


    But... I got used to it.


    Take a deep breath: "What were you doing just now?"


    Zhu Hou said quickly: "Cook fish..."


    I''m really afraid of something.


    Emperor Hongzhi touched his stomach and hiccupped, smelling like potatoes.


    Liu Jian, Li Dongyang and others looked confused.


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Father, don''t you know that the Imperial Guard of the Zhenguo sent a large yellow croaker, tsk tsk, seventeen catties, extremely fresh. Erchen and Fang Jifan were thinking about how to eat it."


    "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi wanted to shoot Wen Yansheng to death, you are the magistrate, didn¡¯t you say you wanted to send fish? Tang Yin was very honest, he caught fish and immediately brought it to Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan.


    Wen Yansheng is nothing.


    Li Dongyang couldn''t help but said: "How to deliver this thing, isn''t it afraid of smell?"


    "Not afraid." Zhu Houzhao said triumphantly: "It''s the same as a popsicle."


    What are popsicles?


    Everyone is a little confused.


    In fact, Zhu Houzhao didn¡¯t quite understand, anyway, what Fang Jifan told him, Zhu Houzhao said: ¡°Just take some ice from the ice cellar, freeze the fish, and then cover the ice fish with the ice cubes with a thick quilt, hurry up Here, the fish is still fresh."


    "..." Emperor Hongzhi looked at Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan said: "Yes, this method works."


    Too extravagant.


    Emperor Hongzhi touched his stomach again.


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Father, my son and Fang Jifan thought about killing this fish, stewing it into soup, and giving some to my father to taste. This is the authentic king of fish in the sea, which is rare. It is prepared by the Zhenguo government. Wei spent countless efforts to capture it."


    "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi and his ministers look at me, and I look at you.


    My stomach is a little full.


    Especially Ma Wensheng... He ate three plates of potatoes, hiccupped constantly, and was exhausted.


    "Let''s kill after a few hours." Emperor Hongzhi said.


    It''s rare...the prince is still filial, and he even knows to send the fish.


    He looked at Fang Jifan again, and Fang Jifan was quite intentional. This might be Fang Jifan''s idea.


    Now, instead of rushing to ask first, what happened to the hundreds of thousands of catties of fish? It''s all something.


    But I¡¯m full at noon, and I¡¯m really not able to eat fish, so I¡¯d better save it for the evening.


    "This is not possible." Zhu Houzhao said: "Seafood must be fresh. Erchen and Uncle Xinjian have ordered people to thaw the fish. You must eat it quickly. It will be late if it is late."


    "this¡­"


    Emperor Hongzhi''s expression changed, which made sense.


    He muttered, "Then...let''s try it."


    Try it!


    Your Majesty has a purpose, so of course you have to hurry.


    Ma Wensheng hiccupped again, as if he was out of breath. Everyone followed the sound, his old face flushed slightly, and he pretended nothing had happened.


    The way to make yellow fish soup is very simple.


    Even a little simple and rude.


    At least Fang Jifan knew that when people in later generations began to use the most advanced equipment and added sonar to frighten the large yellow croakers to gather and catch them all, so that the wild large yellow croakers were almost extinct, the large yellow croakers had become precious and rare, and no one dared to take them lightly. Cook it in a simple way, because... such a precious and expensive thing, just use it to make soup, isn''t it... looking for smoke?


    "My son will order the fish to be sent to the imperial dining room." Zhu Houzhao said excitedly.


    ...


    In the imperial dining room in the palace, Fang Jifan rolled up his sleeves and decided to do it himself.


    In any case, a fish that can grow into seventeen catties is already a certain basketball player among the yellow croakers, or Hu Kaishan of the current Ming Dynasty.


    Fang Jifan has always known how to show due respect to such terrifying powerhouses.


    So, on the chopping board, Fang Jifan saw this big fish that was three and a half feet long.


    The fish is dead.


    Death from dehydration or freezing is unknown.


    Fang Jifan looked at it, and thought in his heart, maybe when the boat was knocked up, it felt some kind of call, if it had thought, it must be happy in its heart, after all... this is the season of crossbreeding again, It arrived at the location happily, but what greeted it was a shocking net. At this moment, its heart must have been filled with grievance and grief. This is simply a textbook fishing law enforcement... A certain man ordered a woman who had stumbled, but a police uncle waited for him?


    Thinking of this, Fang Jifan''s saliva flowed out. Behind every ingredient, there is a love story with a song and tears, and with a sad love story, and these stories also make the ingredients themselves tasteful. Although there are only male protagonists in Fang Jifan''s imaginative story, of course, the details can be ignored.


    Fang Jifan lifted the knife, his hands trembling a little, he thought for a while: "Your Highness, come here, I''m sick and I''m dizzy."


    It makes sense for a gentleman to stay away from the kitchen.


    Zhu Houzhao despised him.


    After receiving the knife, Zhu Houzhao easily began to peel off the fish king''s scalp, and then skillfully began to scrape the scales of the fish, opening the belly.


    After cleaning, he directly ordered someone to take the cauldron, and ordered the **** to heat it up. When the water boiled, the fish didn¡¯t need to be cut into pieces, and it was directly put into the pot. In an instant, the big fish sizzled and began to emit white smoke.


    Zhu Houzhao said: "I''m hungry. I didn''t have a drop of water at noon, so I waited to eat it. Now that it''s out of the pot, I feel even more hungry."


    Fang Jifan nodded sympathetically: "His Royal Highness, I have to send some soup to the empress and the princess later, and let them taste the taste of this seafood."


    Zhu Houzhao slapped his forehead, hey: "I almost forgot, Lao Fang reminded me well, a son should honor his mother."


    "There are girls." Fang Jifan added.


    Zhu Houzhao felt vigilant in his heart for no reason: "What are you talking about?"


    "Oh, quickly put chopped green onion, put a little chopped green onion."


    Zhu Houzhao was in a hurry, sprinkled some chopped green onion, and sprinkled a few spoonfuls of salt.


    Do not put any other ingredients.


    When Zhu Houzhao caught his breath, he had already forgotten about the incident, but said, "Don''t you put something else to cover up the smell?"


    Fang Jifan shook his head: "No, no, this is fresh."


    Saliva wants to flow out again.


    A certain sports star in the slow-cooked fish has begun to overflow with aroma.


    The tangy aroma made Zhu Houzhao roll his throat.


    took the spoon: "I''ll give it a try, see if there is too little salt."


    shameless!


    Fang Jifan thought to himself.


    Zhu Houzhao stirred the pot with a spoon, took some soup, and blew heavily.


    Then lightly sipped the edge of the spoon.


    Fang Jifan looked straight at Zhu Houzhao.


    In the corner beside him, Liu Jin lowered his head, barely daring to raise his head. Hearing the sound of His Royal Highness sucking Yun Tang, he felt his heart melt.


    In the entrance of the rich fish soup, although only a little bit of salt was added, immediately, a smell of fish mixed with the slightly salty but strangely sweet taste entered the throat. All of a sudden, Zhu Houzhao''s tongue stirred, and then, with a deep breath, he put down the spoon.


    "Your Highness, how are you?"


    "It''s so delicious!" Zhu Houzhao''s eyes were red: "I can be a chef now, this fish soup is so delicious!"


    Fang Jifan said: "I''ll try it, I''ll try it."


    Zhu Houzhao refused: "Hurry up, send the emperor to father, it is better to be alone than to be happy."


    "..." Fang Jifan wanted to shoot him to death, but he didn''t forget to remind: "Send some to your mother, Your Highness, don''t forget your filial piety."


    ...


    His Royal Highness the Crown Prince and Fang Jifan have been away for a long time and have not returned.


    The monarchs and ministers in the warm pavilion have settled down a concern.


    They seem to want to discuss now whether the disaster in Ningbo still needs relief, whether they should call back the grain boats on the canal.


    After waiting for half an hour, Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao left and returned.


    The two smiled happily.


    Emperor Hongzhi chatted casually with Liu Jian and the others, after all...he was really in no mood to talk about serious matters.


    After the two returned, Emperor Hongzhi cheered up: "How?"


    "Father, my son personally cooks and cooked the fish soup for Father." Zhu Houzhao said excitedly.


    "..."


    The prince cooks himself.


    Some people seem to think that His Highness the Crown Prince is a bit of a loser.


    What is a prince? Can he be a cook?


    But when the **** came in with a big pot, accompanied by the tangy aroma of the fish soup, all thoughts were disillusioned.


    Why can¡¯t the prince cook? Isn''t cooking also making fish soup for His Majesty?


    His Royal Highness... the most filial piety.


    This pot of soup is too big.


    Even ordinary tableware can''t hold it.


    I had no choice but to lift the pot on the big stove.


    And the large yellow croaker, which was once all-powerful, lay intact in the hot pot, looking... delicious.


    Emperor Hongzhi touched his belly.


    Never mind, let¡¯s try it first.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 445： It turns out that His Majesty also likes to eat fish.

    Chapter 445 It turns out that His Majesty also loves fish


    Zhu Houzhao personally served a bowl of fish soup in front of Emperor Hongzhi.


    Emperor Hongzhi took the silver spoon and looked at the whitish soup. In the soup was a specially selected piece of fish.


    Drink it all in one gulp.


    suddenly¡­


    With a¡­


    An indescribable feeling.


    Because of the sea ban, there were not many seafood in Ming Dynasty. Emperor Hongzhi loved fish, and he ate river fish.


    No matter what, the river fish has a fishy smell, even an earthy smell. After all, the river fish lives on saprophytic organisms in the river. In order to get rid of the fishy smell, there are not many methods in this era. They often like to add more to the soup. material'', but this seasoning is added, but the fish taste is reduced.


    This big yellow croaker is different. The big yellow croaker is already delicious, and only a little salt is added. Therefore, the rich freshness of the fish immediately rushed into the heart of Emperor Hongzhi.


    The deliciousness of the fish can be seen at a glance in this soup.


    Emperor Hongzhi savored it carefully, and carefully took a mouthful of fish.


    The taste of the fish meat is different from that of the river fish.


    The meat of the river fish fell apart as soon as it was cooked, and it was bland and tasteless, but this large yellow croaker has a little bit of elasticity in the meat, making it...comfortable to eat...


    This fragrant and tender fish, paired with this soup, is absolutely amazing.


    Emperor Hongzhi beamed with joy: "This soup should only exist in the sky."


    Finished eating quickly, and didn''t care about his full stomach: "Scoop up another bowl. You all eat, taste all of you, and take a look at what the disaster victims in Ningbo Prefecture are eating now."


    In fact, this strong fish fragrance has already aroused everyone''s appetite.


    Now that His Majesty has finally opened his mouth, he can''t wait any longer.


    The eunuchs scooped up bowls of soup and distributed it to the ministers.


    Liu Jian took a sip, and sighed in his mouth: "This fish is delicious, old minister, I am a little envious of these disaster victims, haha..."


    What a treasure.


    Such a baby can be eaten by others, and it tastes good. Isn''t this... another potato?


    Fang Jifan said with a smile: "This fish is not only delicious, but also nourishing and nourishing. It is rich in nutrition. Eating it... um... can make you healthy. It is a nourishing thing."


    "Really?" Emperor Hongzhi had already eaten the second bowl.


    too delicious.


    So he winked at Xiao Jing, and Xiao Jing continued to serve the soup bitterly.


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned slightly: "Doesn''t this mean that eating too fast and nourishing too much... victims of the disaster..."


    Emperor Hongzhi had a weird expression. What he was worried about was whether the disaster victims would not be filled.


    But when I think about it carefully, I suddenly feel a little melancholy.


    Thinking that the victims are eating fish soup every day, they will not be replenished after eating.


    I have been eating mashed potatoes for so many days in a row...it''s...a bit embarrassing.


    Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao are shameless, they don''t like to eat in small bowls, Zhu Houzhao directly took two pots and gave one to Fang Jifan, and the two of them didn''t want the **** to scoop the soup, but they did it themselves, in this big pot, scooped the soup. After the soup, he took a spoon to pick out the fat meat from the fish. Zhu Houzhao took the spoon himself. He cut off a piece of fish and put it in his own basin. Fang Jifan stretched out the bowl with both hands. Give yourself one piece, give Fang Jifan one piece.


    After a short while, the two of them shared at least two catties of the fattest meat, and then happily squatted aside, hungry, and started eating.


    Emperor Hongzhi really wanted to scold these two outrageous things, whether they ate or not, but just as the words came out, they swallowed them back.


    His stomach was a little full, so he drank more soup.


    The other ministers had a great time eating.


    Ma Wensheng burped and swished the soup.


    This fish is not easy to come by, it looks like the royal meal in the palace, and the potatoes just now... are really delicious...


    Forget it, maybe if you eat this fish, maybe you will be transported?


    Emperor Hongzhi was sweating after eating, so he reluctantly put down the bowl and chopsticks, and raised his head: "Fang Jifan, it''s time to talk."


    Fang Jifan raised his head, wanting to say something, taking advantage of this time, Zhu Houzhao''s chopsticks quietly reached into Fang Jifan''s bowl, picked up a piece of fish that Fang Jifan wanted to eat later, and stuffed it into his mouth.


    Fang Jifan had never suffered such a big loss. He was worried if he didn''t finish the fish soup, so he said: "I''m hungry, finish it first."


    He lowered his head, feeling the wind and clouds, and then touched his belly. He felt comfortable. He was not afraid of being stolen by thieves, but he was afraid of being missed by thieves. Nutritious and extremely productive¡­¡±


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Fang Jifan and felt that Fang Jifan, a boy, had a lot of knowledge in his belly. He said, "That''s all? You said that it has a large output. Does this fish in the sea also have output?"


    "It''s natural." Fang Jifan said: "There are treasures everywhere in this vast ocean, not to mention other things, just this fish, every year during the fishing season, when it''s the season, this fish will come overwhelmingly from the southeast coast. According to its habits, understand their structure, and prescribe the right medicine, I can assure you that the annual catch is enough to fill the stomachs of millions of people along the southeast coast. Millions of people in the Ming Dynasty can improve their diets. The people¡¯s dining table should not only have potatoes and rice. Potatoes and rice can only make people not hungry, but only a large amount of meat can make the people strong.¡±


    "Food is the most important thing for the people. Your Majesty is a sage. If the people can eat enough and eat well, this is a real great merit. Relying on fish for disaster relief is nothing, and it is not a long-term solution. , but because all things are born, and all things can be eaten. We Ming soldiers and civilians have too few food types on the table. The word throttling."


    "In the past, the imperial court was blindly thinking about saving money, thinking that as long as everyone was frugal, more people would be able to feed themselves. But the ministers didn''t think so. There is food everywhere in the world, so why do you have to save money? Wang Yang In the sea, this big yellow croaker is just one of thousands of fish..."


    Emperor Hongzhi gasped.


    What Fang Jifan said is not unreasonable. In the past, when people wanted to feed people, what the court thought was always that the emperor would take it away and eat less. Under the influence of the emperor''s morality, dignitaries and gentry also ate less. , Relieve some people, so that more people can be fed.


    But... this idea has been around for thousands of years, so... why not take the initiative to open source?


    Potatoes are open source, sweet potatoes are open source, pork is open source, this big yellow croaker...isn''t it also open source?


    In the past, Daming was afraid of the vast ocean, and always believed that the harm brought to Daming by the sea was more than the benefit.


    But today, Emperor Hongzhi calculated the huge catch in his heart, looked down at the big yellow croaker soup, and thought about the people of Ningbo.


    If there is no such big yellow croaker, and there is no fishing by the Japanese guards of the Zhen Guofu, I think... Now the soldiers and civilians in Ningbo are really eating dirt.


    Emperor Hongzhi stared at Fang Jifan: "But I heard that the fishermen in the Song and Yuan Dynasties were also fishing, but their harvest was not as big as imagined. On the contrary, many fishermen took risks because of poverty. Overseas has become lawless, without the law of the king, but it is unruly and increasingly difficult to control, so...why?"


    The core of the problem is that overseas people are often unable to restrain themselves.


    These people went out to sea in groups of three or five, and some even gathered hundreds of thousands. Once the fishing failed, they simply attacked merchant ships, and even harassed the inland. This happy.


    In this era, with such productivity, the imperial court has no way to effectively attack it.


    The end result is... there are more and more such aliens, and the imperial court is devastated.


    "So... where did the Japanese pirates come from?" Fang Jifan said: "Aren''t the Japanese pirates also a group of lawless aliens? Without the people of Ming Dynasty as bandits, there will naturally be Japanese pirates. As long as there is huge wealth in this vast ocean If Ming Dynasty doesn''t take it, someone should take it. Your Majesty, I believe that blindly prohibiting it is not a long-term solution. Over the years, the Japanese pirates have become more and more violent. It is precisely because, in this vast ocean, looting is profitable. But if fishing can make people rich, then who would be willing to be a bandit? The people in the world, no matter if they are Ming or Japanese, who would be willing to be a bandit? It¡¯s nothing more than that they just can¡¯t survive..."


    Fang Jifan saw that the faces of the ministers were a little ugly.


    It seems that everyone realized that Fang Jifan wanted to shake the foundation of the maritime ban.


    In fact, the opening of the sea and the prohibition of the sea have caused huge disputes in the imperial court. There are too many people in the court who agree with opening the sea.


    The problem is that there is a huge dark wave behind this sea ban. Once it is touched, it will immediately cause huge controversy, and the voices of opposition will be overwhelming. .


    It is easy to offend a few officials, or even some private parties in the DPRK, but if it offends a class and triggers their biggest backlash, it is fatal.


    Therefore, no one is willing to touch this bad luck, even His Majesty the Emperor is extremely cautious about it.


    Fang Jifan didn''t seem to have thought about opening the sea completely, everything has to be done slowly, and said slowly: "So my minister''s suggestion is that in order to prevent the common people from going to sea as bandits, it is advisable to temporarily order the Zhen Guofu to prepare Japanese guards for this matter. Come, please allow your Majesty to order the Zhen Guofu to build more ships and recruit some personnel to fish overseas fish."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s brows stretched.


    He glanced at Zhu Houzhao.


    Zhu Houzhao is also full of expectations.


    To tell the truth, Emperor Hongzhi felt uneasy if he didn¡¯t catch such a big yellow croaker: ¡°I agree. I decree that the town government will prepare Japanese guards, and you can ignore the sea ban!¡±


    ...


    Chapter 4, well, there will be another chapter.


    Many people say water, cry, and feel pain in their hearts. In fact, it is not water. It is indeed a novel. What is really moving is the details. When writing a novel, the details are also the most difficult to write. Tigers face difficulties, and they are so serious. Scolding... hurry up, get some monthly tickets to suppress the shock.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 446： reward

    Chapter 446 Award


    Of course Beiwawei can ignore the sea ban.


    Because Beiwawei himself is an uncle of the police, who specializes in investigating bad guys who go to sea.


    But Emperor Hongzhi''s decree is tantamount to giving the Zhenguofu Beiwowei the legal status of fishing.


    This...is the scariest thing.


    The Japanese guards were not doing their job properly, and they were sent to fish. This was to take advantage of the great disaster in Ningbo, and during this extraordinary period, they went out to rescue the people after fishing.


    But you can¡¯t go fishing all day long in the name of fighting Japanese pirates.


    it''s good now.


    Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan looked at each other with smiles in their eyes.


    Deep in the hearts of the two of them, there was a thrill of success in a trick.


    Because there is too much room for manipulation here.


    For example... Beiwawei needs more ships, after all, it is necessary to prepare Japanese, so, will the court provide it?


    The imperial court can¡¯t afford it, can we build it ourselves?


    Very good, the Beiwawei of the Zhenguofu sold so many fish, and some of them were silver. If we are not careful, what if we build too many boats? How many coastal people can be benefited by the fish that come here?


    Emperor Hongzhi clearly knew this, so he would definitely not interfere.


    In addition, the fleet needs manpower, right? The establishment is 3,000 people, and it is not fully occupied yet. Even if it is full, temporary workers can also be used. Ah, no, recruit help, right?


    This is the Beiwa Guard of the Zhen Guo Mansion. His Royal Highness is responsible for everything. Who dares to talk too much?


    To fish, you need stronger fishing nets, a large number of people who are proficient in sailing, and even better ships.


    This is like, the Franji people are getting stronger and stronger, and they have gained huge benefits in the process of geographical discovery. Driven by this interest, the entire Franji people, the smartest people, are all around As they built ships, improved their ships, and improved their weapons services, their ships became better and better.


    As for Daming, it is still relying on the government for support, the navy recruits manpower, the military households eat food as soldiers, and defend the coast to guard against Japanese pirates. Imagine, a group of officers and soldiers who only rely on salaries, are they really motivated to sacrifice their lives to defend coastal defense? ? Will a group of officials who only need to have no accidents spend their time supervising the construction of more ships? A group of craftsmen from the official manufacturing bureau, who do good and bad things, just make a living. Can they improve ships?


    Neither, because there is not enough interest to drive.


    As for the Beiwowei of the Zhenguo Mansion, once the big yellow croaker is used as the first bucket of gold and huge benefits are obtained, more and more smart people are bound to be willing to join it. The better the structure of the boat that can go deep into the sea, the more it can withstand the wind and waves, and the more fish it can catch. Therefore, whoever can build a better boat will get the richest reward from the Zhen Guofu Beiwowei. Excellent talents are willing to devote themselves to the huge industrial chain of Beiwowei in Zhenguofu and serve it.


    Of course, the most important thing is to train the team.


    Now let Fang Jifan set up a navy to fight against the Japanese pirates and even Franji, Fang Jifan has no confidence, because in this Ming Dynasty, most people have not known what the ocean is for too long, a group of people on land Landlubbers, even if they are given the best ships, they will not be able to use them skillfully.


    Entering the vast ocean is a university knowledge, which needs to be sharpened and practiced slowly. All of this starts with fishing, and first recruits a group of people who have been poor since eighteen generations of ancestors. These people are The most daring and fearless people, in their bones, there is a ruthless determination to eat and be desperate.


    In addition to this, it is to give them hope, and even, to give them dignity.


    These officers and soldiers serving in Beiwowei must be paid well. They will be different from other military households. They are proud because although they are also Qiuba, they can make a lot of money. A pot of gold.


    It all started with fishing.


    Emperor Hongzhi was a little bit emotional: "Fang Qing''s family, I have one more thing, I want to ask."


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty, please show me."


    Emperor Hongzhi was silent for a moment: "I still don''t understand why this big yellow croaker can be salvaged so much."


    This is a commercial secret, so I can''t say it.


    Only Fang Jifan and Tang Yin are the only ones who have mastered the technique of knocking boats. The others, of course, know that knocking boats can bring in fish, but the rhythm and rhythm in it are a university question. Being cheated is not just knocking on it casually, people just bump into it in the middle of winter, there is no such second-rate fish in the world.


    Fang Jifan thought for a while and said, "Knowledge and action are one."


    "What?" Emperor Hongzhi was taken aback.


    Monarchs and ministers like to listen to the big truth, so they don''t care about the details. Fang Jifan is also afraid to tell them the details. To benefit the people and practice benevolent government is to know. This minister is such a man of conscience, and when he thinks of the hardships of the people, he feels unwilling to eat. Isn¡¯t this... just in line with the way of a sage.¡±


    "Knowledge is not enough. In this world, everyone is a sage. Everyone has a conscience. Everyone knows the principle of Confucianism and Mencius. But how to realize one''s conscience is to act. Therefore, I need to find a solution to the problem. I have read many ancient books in ancient and modern China and foreign countries, from which I know that in a certain country at the ends of the earth, this technique is used to catch fish. Therefore, as if I had found a treasure, I immediately ordered people to practice it. Sure enough... It really did.¡±


    "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi was very satisfied with this answer.


    The other ministers also sounded very comfortable.


    Although they may not all accept the new learning, at least, this answer contains both the truth of the sage and reading, which suits their appetite.


    Except for Fang Jifan''s claim that he has a conscience, which is open to discussion, everything else is fine.


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly became interested: "What about the ancient book?"


    Fang Jifan¡¯s heart skipped a beat, what the fuck, do I have to make a fake ancient book when I go back: ¡°Your Majesty, burn it.¡±


    "Burn?" Emperor Hongzhi frowned.


    Fang Jifan said: "After reading it, I read it. It just so happened that the minister was free and had nothing to do. He lit the fire and played with it. After having fun, he burned it."


    This reason is very Fang Jifan.


    Don¡¯t really say it.


    For such two reasons, if someone else said it, everyone would not believe it, but when Fang Jifan said it, he didn''t have the slightest sense of disobedience.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help but feel a little melancholy. He cheered up: "This time, the prefect of Ningbo and the Beiwa Guards have made great achievements. What is the name of the prefect of Ningbo?"


    Li Dongyang said: "Wen Yansheng."


    Emperor Hongzhi said lightly: "Give him a flying fish suit. Tang Yin is the editor, and he is ordered to be the editor, and he is ordered to continue to supervise the preparation of the Japanese guards in the town. As for the others... There is a man named Hu Kaishan, right?" ?¡±


    "Yes, father." Zhu Houzhao said.


    Emperor Hongzhi already knew about Hu Kaishan''s deeds.


    This kind of reckless person is now willing to serve the court. Emperor Hongzhi didn''t like such a person at first, but he couldn''t help his son like it. What''s more, the court granted a lot of official positions to military officers, and the army was everywhere. Hereditary military position: "Order him to be the official of the Japanese Guard Thousand Households, and confer hereditary Hundred Households."


    After Emperor Hongzhi finished speaking, he felt relieved: "Also, in the future, less people will send large yellow croakers. It''s not good to spread the word. Sending fish for thousands of miles, wouldn''t it be like a laughing concubine riding a red dust, no one knows it''s litchi. .Next time, don¡¯t allow it.¡±


    Zhu Houzhao winked and winked: "I mainly asked someone to send it to my father, so that my father could try it out. Besides, my father is not in good health. Eating more of this fish is good for your health."


    "Yeah." Emperor Hongzhi looked surprised: "It turns out that this is filial piety. If so, it seems to be open to discussion, um... so be it..."


    Quickly changed the topic, Emperor Hongzhi licked his mouth, the smell of fish was still in his mouth, and continued: "Your mother also loves fish, didn''t you send it?"


    "Send it." Zhu Houzhao said.


    Fang Jifan thought to himself: "I also gave it to his sister." Fang Jifan was happy when he thought that Zhu Xiurong had fish to eat.


    When you like someone, you just want to have something good, and you are willing to give it to her.


    As for whether she knew it was her own will or not, these... don''t matter.


    Fang Jifan...is...who is he?


    Emperor Hongzhi continued to sigh with emotion: "This Tang Yin, I originally thought that he was only talented, but now it seems that this is not the case. Fang Jifan, among your disciples, besides Ouyang Zhi, Tang Yin is the only one. It is very good."


    Fang Jifan smiled and said: "The five disciples of my minister..."


    "Aren''t there six?" Emperor Hongzhi looked at Fang Jifan strangely.


    Fang Jifan was taken aback, counting with his fingers in his heart: Ouyang Zhi, Tang Yin, Liu Wenshan, Jiang Chen, Wang Shouren, isn''t this just... ah, there is another one, I almost forgot, Fang Jifan suddenly felt a little pain in his heart, and there is another Xu Jing , I almost forgot about him, I really wronged him, as a teacher, I have always valued him very much.


    I just don¡¯t know if he is still alive now. If he died, I would be very sad.


    "Yes, there are six. Among the six disciples of the minister, Tang Yin is nothing. He is too bookish to be worthy of His Majesty''s absurd praise."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled: "There is no need to be modest, this Tang Yin is also a talent to be made. You can write him and let him do things well. I will remember him."


    "The minister obeys the order."


    Speaking of this, since Fang Jifan''s disciple was mentioned, someone thought of something: "Uncle Xinjian, Xu Jing has not heard from Xu Jing for nearly two years, is he..."


    It was Ma Wensheng who spoke, and Ma Wensheng''s face was full of worry. Now that Xu Jing has no news, he is thinking about whether to continue to send ships to explore the Western Seas, but... this is too long, The imperial court has allocated so much money and food, if Xu Jing doesn''t come back, he really can''t do anything as a minister of the Ministry of War, and he doesn''t know what he will be scolded by the princes of the court.


    ...


    Chapter 5 delivered, so tired, full of scars, students, monthly pass, monthly pass, monthly pass!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 447： I, Xu Jing, are back

    Chapter 447 I, Xu Jing, are back


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Fang Jifan again.


    Yes.


    Xu Jing doesn''t look reliable.


    If you can''t come back here, how much food and food you have will be for nothing. Back then, you, Fang Jifan, patted your chest as a guarantee.


    Especially Li Dongyang, his eyes are killing people, and he can¡¯t come back. This is tantamount to fraud.


    Fang Jifan felt a little guilty at this moment.


    It stands to reason that if Xu Jing is really alive and the scum of the world Wang Bushi is not destroyed, then...Xu Jing probably should have reached the Strait of Malacca, so he should go back. After passing the verification, it''s time to return to the voyage.


    But now, it has been nearly two years, and so far, there is still no news at all. Could it be... something really happened.


    Fang Jifan thought for a while and said, "I want to come..."


    "Don''t say you want to come, just say yes or no." Ma Wensheng was so oppressed that he didn''t play tricks with Fang Jifan.


    What Fang Jifan hates the most is the multiple-choice questions, and there are only A and B, without any technical content.


    But including Emperor Hongzhi, they all looked at him like a wolf.


    This made Fang Jifan feel a lot of pressure.


    He thought for a while: "I think..."


    "Yes or no!"


    Fang Jifan said: "Yes."


    "What is it?"


    Fang Jifan bit the bullet: "Don''t worry, Xu Jing is Fang Jifan''s most valued disciple. Among all the disciples, this person is the most reliable, so...he will definitely come back, yes, if he doesn''t come back, I would like to... fine you three glasses of wine ?"


    "..."


    Ma Wensheng''s smile froze a bit. At first, he almost laughed when he heard Fang Jifan''s plausible words.


    But this shameless thing...he...


    Emperor Hongzhi said at this time: "On this sea, there are thousands of miles of ocean, who can guarantee it with a pat on the chest, just wait a little longer, if Xu Jing does not return, the imperial court will send ships to the West to investigate."


    Although he said so, the faces of the monarchs and ministers were not good-looking.


    Who made the jingle sound in the first place?


    It''s just His Majesty''s final decision, not to mention, the matter of going to sea is really unclear.


    Perhaps there are countless capable officials in the entire temple, but the ban on the sea for a hundred years, coupled with the deliberate disregard for the vast ocean, the entire Ming Dynasty knew nothing about the sea.


    The so-called ancient books and materials of the Song and Yuan Dynasties are just anecdotes, and they have long been changed beyond recognition.


    There are only such wonderful things as the Xu family, who have nothing to do when they are full, and their grandparents and grandchildren have collected and verified those ancient books that people in the world are indifferent to.


    Thus...anything about the sea, Fang Jifan thinks they are elementary school students, um...the kind that haven''t graduated yet.


    ...


    Kunning Palace.


    Empress Zhang sucked the fish soup lightly. She moved slowly, looking dignified and generous. She put down the spoon, and there was still a bit of joy between her brows: "Yes, it really is so delicious. It''s rare for Hou Zhao to take so much trouble."


    Zhu Xiurong also took a sip and pursed his lips slightly: "Mother, isn''t this the fish caught by Fang Jifan''s students?"


    "Yes." Empress Zhang just smiled: "Then you eat more."


    Zhu Xiurong nodded and nodded: "After drinking, I want to hurry up and become a female celebrity."


    Queen Zhang smiled and shook her head.


    Xiurong was provoked by her brother.


    Zhu Houzhao''s needlework is really good. He can knead more than a dozen kinds of stitches at will, and the clothes and female reds he sewed are neat and neat, almost catching up with the old weavers in the palace.


    Queen Zhang stared at her own daughter, and said in a low voice, "It''s true that female college students don''t want to stay."


    "Queen, what did you say?" Queen Zhang''s voice was very soft, but Zhu Xiurong finally heard something.


    Queen Zhang said with a straight face: "It''s nothing, eat fish soup quickly."


    ...


    Batavia.


    In the sea area here, the sea water is extraordinarily blue.


    Among the waves, Xu Jing looked at the territory of Java from a distance.


    On the return trip, Xu Jing deliberately detoured to Java, which was once Zheng He''s diving route when he sailed to the West. Although it deviated from the course, Wang Xizuo was very familiar with this sea area.


    Not only that, in this Batavia, the Franji people have established a trade point.


    Xu Jing is determined to land here.


    He couldn''t imagine why Wang Xizuo''s kingdom could arrive here from thousands of miles away.


    His eyes lit up when he saw the trade point.


    It''s not so much a trade point as it is... a settlement.


    A city.


    Accompanied by Wang Xizuo, he was determined to land. Under Wang Xizuo''s mediation, Frangji only allowed Xu Jing to land, and the rest of the armed personnel and ships had to berth in the bay.


    Here, Xu Jing saw a lot of sea ships. These ships were of different sizes. This so-called stronghold is more like an indestructible fortress. In addition, the construction of streets began, and countless goods were piled up along the harbor. There are almost thousands of people like Wang Xizuo here. These are just merchants who are resident here. There are many strongholds in Langji, so many people will shuttle back and forth with the ship, and many large ships will follow the big ship to Wang Xizuo''s home country and head to the land to the west.


    "The natives here are the most cunning." Wang Xizuo didn''t seem to think that there was any problem in showing the strength of the Portuguese Kingdom to Xu Jing. He was happy to do so, because he was looking forward to the upcoming trip to Ming Dynasty. Introduced by a dear friend, it will be much easier for him.


    Perhaps... Given Daming''s deep understanding of the Kingdom of Portugal, they would be willing to open a port.


    "So when dealing with them, ordinary communication is unnecessary. The best way is to trap their leaders, first extort their property, and then kill their leaders, and attack them when they are unprepared. They are ignorant Ignorant, unlike us..."


    Xu Jing just smiled, he was already familiar with Portuguese, and even learned some French from Wang Xizuo.


    In Wang Xizuo''s mouth, French is that piece of the Far West Continent, and all nobles are proud to be able to use this elegant language. Wang Xizuo is obviously not a nobleman, he is an adventurer, but this does not prevent him On the road of pretending to be aggressive, Mercedes-Benz was able to learn French by stuttering.


    Then, this Portuguese with an Iberian accent taught Xu Jing some French with an Iberian accent. According to Xu Jing''s "integration and mastery", he also integrated some characteristics of his own Wu dialect into this French language.


    Therefore, when Xu Jing occasionally mentioned French words to Wang Xizuo, Wang Xizuo could feel a taste of Luzon soup, yes, there was everything in it.


    Xu Jing stood under the spire, looking up at the huge lighthouse.


    His complexion has become much darker, with bronze in his complexion, and he is no longer the white and tender scholar.


    With the enlargement of capillary pores, the whole person seems to have a new look.


    He stared at the tower: "Is this the lighthouse?"


    "Yes, at night, to guide the ships."


    Wang Xizuo then said with a smile: "Tonight, just rest here for the night. There are women here, many women, Iberian women, a few French whores, Javanese women, and... "Wang Xizuo narrowed his eyes and looked at him quietly: "There are some black ones."


    Xu Jing was tempted, there was an unconcealable longing in his eyes, he took a deep breath, he shook his head: "I have already seen this, we need to recruit some people, what we need is Frangji, I am willing to pay a high price to hire them and tell them that as long as they follow me to Daming, not only will there be generous treatment, but even unexpected surprises."


    Along the way, Wang Xizuo has already received many hints from Xu Jing.


    The Ming Dynasty was rich all over the world, and silver was everywhere. Their emperor was the most hospitable, and would often give generous rewards to foreign visitors.


    About this point, Franji is here, and he has heard it from the local population.


    Wang Xizuo was shocked that his big brother had lost interest in women: "You really don''t want to stay here...have a nice night?"


    "No need." Xu Jing said lightly: "Daming is right in front of me, I only hope that I can see my mentor one day soon. I have been at sea for nearly two years, and my life and death are uncertain, and my mentor must be heartbroken. My mentor knows that I, Xu Jing, are still alive."


    Really looking forward to it.


    Thinking of this, this man who once rode the wind and waves couldn''t help but burst into tears again.


    Wang Xizuo understood.


    Xu Jing¡¯s mentor, he has been famous for a long time, almost every time he mentions this mentor, the great captain of Ming Dynasty, he starts to cry, although he is also fearless in the face of storms and pirate attacks , as usual.


    "I am also looking forward to meeting your mentor."


    "By the way, there is also... my mentor, who likes the seeds of various plants. Here... I think there are many seeds brought by your voyages. Dear Wang Xizuo, please help me."


    "No problem, my good brother." Wang Xizuo was willing to serve Xu Jing.


    After wandering overseas with Xu Jing for so long, his goal is about to be achieved.


    He will be the pioneer and step into the golden land of the Far East. Thinking about it, he is very excited.


    In the evening, Xu Jing boarded the ship. He stood on the deck, looking at the Batavia lighthouse. At this time... the lighthouse was already on fire and glowing!


    Under the tens of thousands of stars, Xu Jing didn''t show any expression.


    Master...I am coming back soon.


    brought back countless treasures.


    There are envoys from dozens of countries coming all the way.


    There are countless never-before-seen seeds.


    There are also people recruited from all over the world.


    I...Xu Jing...are still alive.


    My mentor is very kind and virtuous, and I, Xu Jing, will never lose.


    Tears were blurred, Xu Jing scratched the side of the boat stubbornly, his fingernails scratched a faint mark on the board.


    I am back!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 448： Long

    Chapter 448 Ron


    Wen Yansheng sat in the back yamen shed, picked his teeth with a toothpick, patted his stomach after a full belch, and couldn''t help expressing emotion to his confidant: "Hey, this big yellow croaker also has When you''re tired of eating. I''m too tired. It would be great if I could eat some rice. If I continue to eat like this, it will damage my body."


    Large yellow croaker stew has been developed to steamed large yellow croaker, and then it was extravagant to deep-fried large yellow croaker, and then it became grilled fish.


    In a short period of time, there are more than a dozen ways to eat this cheap large yellow croaker.


    Even so, Wen Yansheng still wanted to eat rice.


    I ate large yellow croakers for a month.


    Is this how people live?


    "What Duke Ming said is, then, the villain is going to buy some rice?"


    The price of rice has plummeted, and when it reaches two copper coins a catty, it is like jumping off a building for a big sale. Every time the majestic Zhen Guogong comes back with a full load, it is the time when rice merchants and gentry cry blood.


    Wen Yansheng suppressed his hand: "You can''t buy it."


    His face was serious: "I am an official of my parents. Today, the people are in a catastrophe. The price of fish is one yuan, but the price of rice is two yuan. The price difference is more than double. Over the years, the imperial court has suffered disasters year after year. It is the time when the whole world is short of food. The disaster victims in Ningbo Prefecture can eat one more catty of large yellow croaker, and the common people in the world can eat one more catty of rice. For the common people, I, the parents and officials, should set an example and encourage the common people to eat fish. If I take the lead in eating rice, the common people What should I do if I follow suit? Tonight, when cooking fish, add some Shaoxing rice wine to it and cook it for a try, maybe it will taste different. Remember, put a little less salt and more chopped green onion. I also sent six large prawns with the thickness of arms. Hey... It''s really embarrassing. It''s tasteless to eat, and it''s a pity if you don''t eat it. It''s hard to get along with each other. Let''s cook the prawns together. Oh, Put some pepper in it, simmer for an hour and a half, don''t let the meat fall apart, please come to Xuezheng at night, he has good wine there, invite him to come, he will bring his old wine to the meeting."


    Chang Sui began to salivate unconsciously. This magistrate, every time he talked about food, he had the function of making people drool: "There are still many sea mussels piled up in the back kitchen."


    "Also..." Wen Yansheng frowned: "Hey, it''s really embarrassing. The sea mussels I made last time always lacked a little flavor. Let''s cook them together. Then, take some sauce and eat them with it. .¡±


    "Yes, yes, how about some glutinous rice..."


    Wen Yansheng rose up against the case, and said righteously: "I, Wen Yansheng, have been favored by the king and fed by the people. I would rather die than eat rice, and don''t talk about it!"


    ¡­


    What surprised Wen Yansheng the most was that the gentry should have taken some action, but these Ningbo gentry, after putting down their cruel words, disappeared without a trace.


    After a few days, the imperial court unexpectedly came down with a decree, Wen Yansheng bestowed a flying fish suit.


    This imperial bestowed flying fish suit is nothing to a court official, but to a local parent official, it is a great honor.


    Wen Yansheng never expected that instead of offending anyone, he was rewarded. He was so moved that he burst into tears, and at night he cooked fish again and held a banquet to celebrate.


    ...


    When the imperial envoy came to Shuizhai, he promulgated the decree of grace, Tang Yinjia compiled it for the Hanlin Academy, and ordered the governor to prepare the Japanese guard for the government.


    Tang Yin bows down, thank you!


    Hu Kaishan was the official of thousands of households, and ordered a hereditary order of hundreds of households.


    Hu Kaishan''s tower-like body shook.


    The face of the person who issued the decree turned green with fright.


    Then there was a snap, and the tower-like man bowed down, with tears in his eyes: "Thank you."


    The fate of life is really amazing. Originally Hu Kaishan was a bandit. After following Fang Jifan, he was pardoned first, and soon...the official fortune was prosperous. More importantly, living here is very fulfilling. Hu Kaishan has begun to stop seasickness. Not only that, but he also became a good hand at getting off the net. Many huge big yellow croakers were fished out by him. The poor in the camp... No, brothers, it is no different from the big brothers in the mountains back then. It''s a gut-wrenching temperament, loyal, and daring to work hard.


    The word loyalty is indeed the tradition of Biwawei.


    Of course, this is also derived from the ancestors who have been poor for eighteen generations in Yiwu County and Yongkang County.


    If a person can''t live, if he wants to eat, he has to hug into a group and go to the tiger''s mouth to **** food. Therefore, Yiwu County and Yongkang County have a tradition since ancient times. Life can be abandoned, but you can''t be greedy for life and fear death, and put danger in front of you. Others, if they are greedy for life and afraid of death, or those who eat alone, will often be despised by the villagers, and once you are excluded by your fellow villagers, you will not be able to survive at all.


    Hu Kaishan likes these simple and honest people. As long as they are fed enough, they are willing to give their best.


    He bows down, thank you.


    Then, there were rewards one by one, and everyone in the camp was excited.


    Who would have expected that as a soldier, Qiu Ba, who thought he had no future at first, would not only be able to eat enough, but also have excellent food. All the officers and soldiers have to raise a whole body of fat.


    Fortunately, the training and working at sea turned their fat into lean flesh. This group of not tall but solid men also bowed down one after another. Some people were inexplicably excited. They were poor, sometimes You can say that they are fools, that¡¯s right, they really haven¡¯t read any books, they only know that there is an emperor Lao Tzu outside the mountain, he is the ruler of the whole world, he is a high existence, and now the emperor Lao Tzu is still thinking about himself, this... How can you not be excited.


    Tang Yin has already got up, according to the old rules, he has to give the envoy some tea money, this is the rule he learned in Beijing.


    And it just so happens that Tang Yin is very rich now, and every time he lays down it is a net profit of thousands of taels of silver. This is on the premise that it is for disaster relief. Otherwise, this big yellow croaker is sold for three to five yuan, and there are still people rushing to ask for it. He took out a piece of silver and was about to stuff it into the imperial envoy''s hand with ease.


    The imperial envoy peed in fright and waved his hands: "I dare not, I dare not."


    "The envoy has come all the way, and the journey is tiring..."


    "I really dare not, I beg Tang Xiuzhuan not to offend the villain."


    Tang Yin felt that the envoy was being too polite, and was about to say something.


    The imperial envoy groaned and knelt down: "Tang Xiuzhuan, don''t... don''t do this, don''t do this, don''t, don''t..."


    "..."


    Tang Yin heaved a sigh of relief.


    very strange.


    When I was not a Jinshi, I always heard people say that the officialdom is dark and I can''t see my fingers. Why did I become an official without so many intrigues and nonsense? It seems that everyone is reasonable , everyone has a breeze in their sleeves.


    Tang Yin received the money.


    Help up the imperial envoy and order people to entertain him.


    Then... ordered people to fire cannons in the water village, all boarded the ship, and raised the flag.


    The majestic and majestic Zhen Guogong''s banner was hoisted to the mast, Tang Yin took his seat in the boat and gave the order to leave the port.


    The majestic Zhen Guogong is no longer just a blessing ship, but is now equipped with a large number of crossbows, the hull has been reinforced several times, and the sails and rudder have been improved.


    The sailors are all full of energy, they are treated very well, they are strong and motivated, and after getting familiar with sea ships, they start to feel like ducks in water.


    Everyone performs their duties, and the rest of the sailors hold their breath and stand by in three shifts.


    The big ship left the port, carrying the hopes of countless people, and began to slowly sail into the distance.


    This time, Tang Yin hopes to go to the far sea to try it out. After all, the food demand in the disaster area in Ningbo is much smaller now.


    After driving for two days, three islands were marked on the way. At the same time, the advance clippers also discovered several hidden reefs. According to the compass, they arrived roughly fifty miles away from Ningbo Port.


    Tang Yin decided to order people to put down the boat. The azure blue ocean gave people a feeling of relaxation and happiness.


    But when it was time to let down the cable, someone suddenly shouted: "Yongquan, spring in the sea, look... look!"


    Tang Yin was busy ordering someone to fetch the binoculars.


    This telescope is made in the Xishan glass workshop, and it really has the function of seeing far.


    Just looking through the binoculars, Tang Yin gasped.


    His Adam''s apple was rolling, and he kept swallowing.


    "What''s the matter, what''s the matter?" Hu Kaishan was also taken aback, and grabbed the binoculars to look. In front of his eyes, more than a hundred feet away, spring water gushed out.


    Tang Yin''s face was pale, and he muttered in a low voice: "There is a fish in the dark north, and its name is Kun. Kun is so big, I don''t know how many thousands of miles it is..."


    Thousands of miles, of course, is an exaggeration.


    But when Tang Yin saw the big fish under the gushing spring, he still remembered this sentence from "Zhuangzi''s Happy Journey".


    Looking from a distance, the gushing spring was actually ejected by this big fish.


    The big fish with the sponge exposed is just the tip of the iceberg, much bigger than the king of the big yellow croaker.


    So...how big is the body hidden under the blue water?


    Hu Kaishan began to swallow his saliva: "Such a big fish, it will taste better than the big yellow croaker."


    "Don''t be joking!" Tang Yin managed to calm down, with a cold face: "What this fish is, I don''t know for the time being, let''s go back and ask Master Ming first."


    "Why don''t you try fishing first?" Hu Kaishan looked at Tang Yin, eager to try.


    "You..." Tang Yin was speechless.


    He felt that he should keep calm, and thought for a long time: "Go forward and observe closer!"


    "Forward, forward!" The bannerman issued an order.


    Hearing that the ancestor of the big fish was found, everyone jumped for joy. The sailors smelled the smell of silver and fish.


    This group of undead guys are all gearing up.


    "Prepare the crossbow, prepare the harpoon, prepare the firecrackers, brothers!" Hu Kaishan yelled: "The dead birds are up to the sky!"


    "Long live!" The crowd cheered, their faces blushed with excitement, and each went to find weapons, such as harpoons, firecrackers, crossbows, and ballistas. Someone brought a huge net, and Hu Kaishan looked at it. Looking at this excited guy, he slapped him directly: "Bring your **** net!"


    The twelfth leader has appeared. Congratulations to the new leader for staying, and happy mentioning the throne of the prodigal son of the Ming Dynasty. Let us use the monthly ticket to thank him!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 449： Kun Kun

    Chapter 449 Hunting the Kun


    The treasure ship starts to approach the big fish.


    Looking at the gushing spring water and the exposed fish body.


    Countless people on the deck had bright eyes.


    They are too poor.


    This kind of poverty does not come from how much wealth they have now. In fact, they are treated very well now, with food and drink. How can they be rewarded with more than ten taels of silver in a month.


    Their poverty comes from the memory engraved in their bones.


    So they are greedy, they have been poor for eighteen lifetimes, and their ancestors have always died, but they were just rolled up in straw mats and buried hastily. There is no trace of the bones of the ancestors, but what remains is the spirit of the ancestors, to live , You must eat and drink well to live, and you can''t suffer from poverty!


    Thus, although they are nervous, they are more excited.


    This big fish probably weighs more than a hundred thousand catties, maybe even... hundreds of thousands of catties.


    This is a sea fish about tens of meters long.


    Its size is only a little smaller than the awe-inspiring Zhen Guogong.


    The closer you get, the more you are under the blue sea, seeing that huge body, everyone''s scalps are numb.


    This fish must cost more than a penny a catty.


    Sailors, how much can still be counted, thanks to their experience in selling fish, hundreds of thousands of catties of fish, return one... what is the price?


    Tang Xiuzhuan is a kind person. If you sell anything in the sea, you will be rewarded. If you can really catch this fish...


    "Get ready, get ready..."


    The giant fish seems to be indifferent to the upcoming danger. As the overlord of the sea, it obviously has no awareness of any danger.


    Hu Kaishan roared, his nervous veins were exposed, when he saw the giant fish body, in fact, his heart was also trembling.


    But according to his many years of experience as a thief, for anything, don¡¯t compare blindly, grab it first... No, let¡¯s do it first.


    On the deck, the sailors began to set up their crossbows and gave an order.


    Several giant crossbows swished and fired arrows.


    Chick...


    A huge crossbow, its huge crossbow bolt is half a foot long, but in front of this giant fish, it is only the size of a matchstick.


    The sharp crossbow arrows sank into the body of the giant fish.


    The body of this giant fish is very soft, and when it stabs it all at once, blood gushes out immediately.


    But even so, this is obviously only a minor injury to the giant fish.


    It was as if someone had driven a nail the size of a matchstick into Hu Kaishan''s body.


    The giant fish obviously felt the pain, and then...began to be irritable. It rolled over, gushing like a fountain, and its tail fin slapped the sea surface. In an instant, the entire sea area seemed to have a huge wave, and the huge wave hit the hull.


    The majestic Zhen Guogong began to shake violently.


    Tang Yin was stunned.


    Immediately shouted: "Withdraw the jib, fast, fast, turn the rudder."


    In the past, everyone only bullied the big yellow croaker. After going to sea for more than a month, it can be regarded as gradually getting familiar with this kind of life in the water.


    But once they encountered such a fierce fight, many people began to panic.


    The helmsman was a little flustered, and actually got the wrong direction. The sailors on the ship staggered with the violent pitching of the ship, and the sailors who were pulling the canvas cables almost fell into the sea.


    Countless people are like headless chickens.


    Hu Kaishan shouted: "Continue to mount the crossbow, mount the crossbow..."


    The crossbow was barely pulled open, and under the violent shaking, an unfixed crossbow flew directly out of the deck and fell into the sea.


    Tang Yin hugged the mast tightly, his face pale.


    Someone shouted: "The giant fish is coming, it is coming!"


    "Fire gun...Fire gun..."


    There were barely a few sailors, and hurriedly raised their firecrackers and fired at the giant fish.


    "Papa..."


    The giant fish didn''t seem to respond at all.


    Boom...


    The tail fin of the giant fish slapped the hull fiercely.


    All of a sudden...


    The world is cool.


    In this sea with huge waves, the entire majestic Zhen Guogong was tilted directly.


    In the cabin, someone shouted: "There is a hole in the bilge, hurry, hurry... Come and plug the leak."


    The entire hull tilted directly, big waves poured on the deck, and the pouring sea water washed over the hull. Fortunately, the hull turned back again when it was almost submerged in the ocean.


    The people who were still in shock held all the things they could hold, and I don''t know how many people fell into the sea.


    Hu Kaishan held Tang Yin tightly, if not for this, Tang Yin would probably be buried in the belly of a fish.


    Hu Kaishan roared at this moment: "Steer the rudder, what he wants is a hard idea."


    Everyone was struggling in the waves, and the partner who fell into the water didn''t seem to be eaten by the giant fish. The giant fish just flicked its tail fin angrily, rolling up waves of huge waves.


    As a result, the people on the deck began to drop the cables one by one, pulling as many people as they could get on board, and the ship began to turn the rudder. , It is completely useless to deal with this giant fish.


    The sad and poor people tried their best to help their partners, and at the same time, they began to try their best to keep the big boat away from the giant fish. The giant fish body is still leisurely.


    "..."


    Hu Kaishan burst into tears.


    Since the opening of the water village, countless fish have been caught. I have never encountered such a hard idea, nor have I suffered such a big loss.


    The big boat began to move away from the giant fish slowly, and Hu Kaishan patted Tang Yin''s back in embarrassment. Tang Yin coughed desperately, coughed up sea water, and then took heavy breaths.


    "We..." Looking in the direction of the spring, Hu Kaishan roared angrily, "We will come back!"


    The majestic and majestic Zhen Guogong, which was dilapidated, found nothing this time and quietly returned to Hong Kong.


    This time, a huge problem was exposed.


    The sailors are more than brave, but they are not calm enough when they are in trouble, and they cannot cooperate effectively in various positions.


    In addition, the powerful fishing tools on the boat are not enough. If you encounter such a giant fish, it is impossible to cause fatal damage to it.


    There is also the hull, which is not sufficiently resistant to waves.


    All in all, there are loopholes everywhere. Fortunately, this is a giant fish, and the giant fish did not take advantage of the victory to pursue it. Otherwise, the majestic and majestic Zhen Guogong would have died without a place to bury him.


    Hu Kaishan gritted his teeth, and grinned when he heard the report of the seven dead and injured.


    "I, Hu Kaishan, are at odds with that giant fish!"


    He is a man of his word.


    Tang Yin looked calm.


    The reality is very clear that these exposed problems need to be remedied, so on the one hand, the ship needs to be repaired, and, in some places, it needs to be reinforced. This hull cannot be modified, but when the next ship is manufactured, it will This weakness needs to be improved.


    Then there is the personnel, the combat experience is too poor.


    There is a fart for screaming. Poverty alone still cannot defeat the opponent.


    Weapons... By the way, weapons, this giant crossbow is obviously not going to work.


    On the one hand, he began to recruit craftsmen to find ways to build new weapons, and on the other hand, he repaired books for his mentor.


    Master will always find a way, um... definitely will.


    ...


    Penglai Water Village.


    A decree has come.


    Order Qi Jingtong to immediately lead the sailors to attack and destroy the Japanese pirates'' lair.


    Qi Jingtong got the order and fell silent.


    He is only thirty years old, and he is in his prime.


    At a young age, he has repeatedly made outstanding achievements, and was even appreciated by the Ministry of War.


    In the eyes of countless Qiuba, this is a coveted treatment.


    Now the imperial court has handed over this elite Japanese guard to Qi Jingtong. In addition, it has also mobilized thousands of elite soldiers and six treasure ships that are the only ones in the Ming Dynasty.


    That is to say, what Qi Jingtong has in hand now is the only naval force in the Ming Dynasty.


    Oh, by the way, there is another one called Zhenguofu Beiwowei in Ningbo Shuizhai, where... it can be ignored.


    But after receiving the order, Qi Jingtong''s expression turned serious.


    Lieutenants surrounded him, waiting for his order to go out to encircle and suppress.


    Qi Jingtong sighed.


    "Commander Qi..."


    "Huh?" Qi Jingtong raised his eyes.


    "This is a great thing. Now that I know the lair of the Japanese pirates, it is time to complete the battle. The brothers practiced day and night, and they have been holding back for too long."


    Qi Jingtong sighed: "At this time, it shouldn''t be the time to attack."


    "This... Could it be that the commander thinks there is fraud in it?"


    "There may be fraud, or there may be no fraud!" Qi Jingtong said, "Whether there is fraud or not, it is not scary. The most terrifying thing is that even if the Japanese pirates are entrenched there, we are sure to encircle them in one fell swoop?"


    "this¡­"


    Qi Jingtong said: "Da Ming knew nothing about Wang Yang. Although the elite recruited by the Japanese guards were not old, weak, sick or disabled, to be honest, there were a few of them who had experience in naval warfare. How many of them... dare to fight?" War? Japanese pirates are criss-crossing in the sea. If you are not careful, you will die! And what about us? Our officers and soldiers eat imperial rations. How many people are willing to work hard to eat imperial rations? Why, once the boat is out of the sea, it will be more bumpy, and if they can stand firm on the boat without getting dizzy, they are considered old soldiers."


    Qi Jingtong sighed: "The Japanese pirates wait for work with ease. They know that piece of sea area very well, how about us?"


    "The imperial court knows nothing about the suppression of the Japanese. They only think about the number of soldiers and ships on the surface, and they think that they can calculate success or failure. But in reality, it''s more than that?"


    "Originally, I really wanted to mobilize the backbone. Taking advantage of this opportunity, I spent three to five years training my soldiers. Maybe...they could fight the ferocious Japanese pirates. But the court...was in a hurry. What''s more...prepare There are a lot of ills in the Japanese guards... It is too late to eliminate them, so if we attack at this time, it may be more dangerous than good!"


    Qi Jingtong looked sad.


    He is from Dengzhou. He grew up with his father in the military camp since he was a child, and he has great ambitions in his heart. Therefore, he is familiar with boats, bows and horses. He understands that Qi Jingtong is not the only one who can fight the sea battle, encircle and suppress the Japanese pirates, nor can Qi Jingtong do it alone.


    But with the so-called elite preparation of Japanese guard officers and soldiers, can it be done?


    only¡­


    He clenched his fists hard, his eyes flashed decisively, and he hammered his fists on the case: "Your Majesty has a decree, and there is no reason not to attack if we die. Order... to attack! Destroy the Japanese pirates'' lair!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 450： full of treasures

    Chapter 450 Full of Treasures


    Qi Jingtong attacked.


    Leaving the Penglai water village with the most powerful navy and the most elite navy of Ming Dynasty.


    Fang Jifan received a letter from Tang Yin.


    In Fang Jifan¡¯s view, the thing that scholars hate the most is that they love to use embellishments when describing something.


    What I saw a giant fish today, I have never seen before. Those who are not used to seeing loach ears are very huge. Jumping and drumming, the sound is like thunder.


    Damn it...


    What kind of monster is this, so scary.


    Could it be that in ancient times there were sea beasts that no one in later generations had ever seen, that''s amazing.


    But when Tang Yin described the giant fish coming out of the spring, Fang Jifan was shocked, it turned out to be a whale.


    The description is so frightening, it¡¯s really a stink of cultural people who don¡¯t get rid of it. If you say it is more than ten feet tall, eight or nine feet long, black in body, and white in flesh like curdled fat, wouldn¡¯t it be enough? If you insist on showing off your literary talents at this time, you will not be able to speak well.


    Whales...


    Unexpectedly, Tang Yin and Hu Kaishan would come up with such an idea.


    Fang Jifan narrowed his eyes, and there was also greed in his eyes.


    As the anchors of later generations always say, *** is full of treasures.


    This is indeed true, because for the great Chinese nation, there is really no animal in this world that is not full of treasures. No matter whether you swim in the water or crawl on the ground, you can always eat it...


    Of course, whales are not just edible.


    Every year, hundreds of ships depart from the port and bring back whale oil and products from the ocean. Whale oil can be made into candles. Candles, almost the best, and even then couldn''t find a better alternative.


    Not only that, whale meat is also edible, although it is a bit fishy, ??but if you add Chinese cooking, you can get rid of the fishy smell with your hands.


    At that time, 735 of the 900 whaling ships in the world came from the United States. Huge economic interests drive Americans with good business genes to stab calf whales in moody oceans and trap female whales who refuse to leave.


    At that time, whaling was not just a romantic adventure as people imagined, but an out-and-out economic engine. At that time, the immigrants from the American continent first arrived in the American land, which was barren, rocky and difficult to cultivate, and the ocean became food and main source of income. Whaling is a well-paid business, and the income that a whale brings to each crew member is equivalent to half a year''s wages of land workers. Women continue to pretend to be men and get on the boat to work. During the golden age, the American whaling ship was like a factory floating on the sea. After the whales came up, they could continue to hunt whales while boiling the whale blubber into oil in a pot on board. In addition, whalebone can be deformed after being roasted, and can maintain its shape after cooling. Like plastic, it is used to make various daily necessities such as corsets, umbrella ribs, and fishing rods.


    Countless people revolve around whaling, engaged in manufacturing, oil refining, whaling and other work, which has driven millions of jobs.


    And now...


    Fang Jifan also became interested in whaling. Daming also needed a large amount of whale oil to replace the existing wax oil for lighting. Not to mention, a whale is equivalent to hundreds of pigs, how much meat can this provide.


    From Tang Yin''s description, Fang Jifan probably knew the process of the Majestic Zhen Guogong''s loss. These sailors who had never experienced real naval battles made frequent mistakes when they encountered emergencies.


    Actually... to some extent, whaling can also be used as a preparation for Japanese guard training.


    You know, on the ocean, to fight a whale, for all the people on a ship, it is almost a battle state, a team, any one person''s negligence, is a terrible thing.


    Since Beiwawei can''t use Japanese pirates to practice now, it might as well... use whales to practice.


    Fang Jifan immediately began to think hard about the method of whaling, and then returned a letter to Tang Yin.


    After sending the letter, I let out a sigh of relief. I couldn¡¯t help but blame myself. Whaling is a very dangerous thing. Xiao Tang, Xiao Tang, I will leave this to you. My teacher has more important things to do, so I need to stay in the capital. , I can''t share the troubles with you, um...good luck!


    The weather is getting hotter and hotter.


    Fang Jifan was wearing a summer shirt, and hung the purse embroidered by Princess Taikang on his waist. His father hadn''t written for a long time, so Fang Jifan was worried that he... found a stepmother for himself.


    There is no way to go on like this, father, the son is getting older, it''s time to marry a wife.


    As soon as he thought of this, Fang Jifan couldn''t help but want to write a book for his father who is far away in Guizhou.


    It was just early in the morning that day, but a **** came in a hurry: "Your Majesty, please."


    Invite people early in the morning, thinking about what to do.


    Fang Jifan didn''t dare to neglect, and went straight to the palace.


    This time, they are still in the Snappers.


    After Ma Wensheng worshiped the imperial case, he... cried.


    Now he has to suspect that he is a bastard.


    According to the report sent this morning, Qi Jingtong led troops to surround Baiwei Island, looking for Japanese pirates.


    As a result...the Japanese pirates'' lair was indeed found.


    There are thousands of Japanese pirates entrenched there.


    result¡­


    Big defeat.


    The Japanese pirates used small boats to attract Qi Jingtong''s big ship. Qi Jingtong didn''t dare to attack rashly. His flagship was not ambushed, but the other two big ships were eager to do good work and broke away from the fleet. As a result... directly collided with the reef.


    In order to meet the poor two bright ships, Qi Jingtong made a decisive decision and wanted to send people to land and attack Baiwei Island directly.


    Kebei Japanese guard officers and soldiers had no fighting spirit, and were quickly killed by the Japanese pirates who licked their blood.


    Qi Jingtong was defeated.


    Two ships were severely damaged.


    Six or seven hundred people were killed or injured.


    In the end, it failed.


    As soon as the news came, Ma Wensheng''s face turned green.


    This is the most elite navy that the Ministry of War can offer.


    Who would have expected that the soldiers would be lost.


    The matter has come to this, he can only come here to plead guilty.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at the report with a gloomy face, and his first thought was to kill Ma Wensheng.


    Not to mention the officers and soldiers, this is all money and food. So much money and food have been spent, and there are ships built with so much money and food. That''s it... it''s all over.


    He stared at Ma Wensheng fiercely.


    Ma Wensheng was disheartened: "Your Majesty, the old minister is incompetent, and his corpse is a vegetarian meal. I really can''t bear the heavy responsibility of Your Majesty. I implore Your Majesty, the prospective minister will be appointed, and choose another wise man..."


    This Minister of the Ministry of War really can''t do it.


    Emperor Hongzhi gave Liu Jian a cold look.


    Liu Jian was silent for a moment, and said: "Your Majesty, I think that Ma Shangshu was born in Mazheng. It would be unreasonable to say that he doesn''t understand military affairs. Over the years, Mazheng on all sides has been very stable, and there have been no major incidents. It¡¯s just that the imperial court had underestimated the Japanese pirates before, and this was not the fault of Ma Shangshu alone. As for the water battle, it has been 100 or 20 years since Emperor Taizu Gao, and it has never happened in the Ming Dynasty. Therefore, the old minister thought, Even if you choose another wise person, it may not be possible, and you can do better than Ma Shangshu."


    He still hoped that Ma Wensheng would stay.


    The Ministry of War is in a mess now. After spending so much money and food, nothing can be done.


    To be honest, no one is willing to wipe your **** for Ma Wensheng now. Is it so easy for you, Ma Wensheng, to leave?


    Ma Wensheng''s face was pale, he... wanted to die!


    Emperor Hongzhi said coldly: "Relevant personnel must be dealt with. As the commander, why did Qi Jingtong hesitate to attack the island, and escaped when the war turned bad? Is he worthy of the court''s favor?"


    This blame has to be blamed by someone else. Since Liu Jian meant that Ma Wensheng would continue to stay, then someone else has to be found to take responsibility for this big defeat.


    Dignified Ming Dynasty, even Japanese pirates can''t deal with it, this... is it worthy of the ancestors? It''s just a joke.


    Ma Wensheng was silent for a moment: "Your Majesty, I have something to say."


    "you say!"


    Ma Wensheng said in shame: "Qi Jingtong is indeed a rare talent. Before going to sea, he sent an official document to the Ministry of War, thinking that it is not suitable to go to sea to fight at this time. This time, it is really the fault of the Ministry of War. The ducks were put on the shelf, and he chose to flee, probably because he knew that he had no way to recover, and hoped to keep the few remaining ships of my Ming Dynasty..."


    "Enough!" Emperor Hongzhi seemed very rude.


    At this moment, you, Ma Wensheng, are a guilty minister, and now you still want to intercede for others.


    Judging from the report, the imperial court handed over so much money, food, ships, and soldiers to Qi Jingtong. Now that he is defeated, he is fully responsible. If the imperial court does not deal with it, how can he convince the public?


    After Fang Jifan came in, he saw Emperor Hongzhi''s face was terrified, and he was so frightened that he didn''t dare to pluck his beard. After all...he still had a useful body.


    Hear the big defeat.


    Fang Jifan sighed in his heart, but he also knew that such a big defeat was almost inevitable in history.


    A group of ducks who have been drought for more than a hundred years, really think that they can beat a group of Japanese pirates across the ocean by building a few ships like Sanbao eunuchs?


    This is not Fang Jifan destroying his prestige.


    What''s more, water warfare is a skill, and he definitely can''t win by courage. What''s more, when it comes to courage, a group of military households who are discriminated against by the literati, usually refuse to allocate money and food on time, and make people hungry every now and then, how can they compare their courage with those ferocious thieves.


    But at this time, I heard that Emperor Hongzhi wanted to deal with Qi Jingtong.


    This Qi Jingtong... seems to be Qi Jiguang''s father.


    This person... is indeed a famous general.


    Although the achievement is far inferior to Qi Jiguang, the so-called Laozi is not as good as his son, but Fang Jifan believes that Qi Jingtong is just underappreciated. He experienced the Chenghua and Hongzhi dynasties, and the court did not have much vigilance against Japanese pirates. Naturally, it is absolutely impossible for him to show Chance.


    Even so, this Qi Jingtong has shown his prowess in history with his real skills.


    Fang Jifan hesitated for a while, should he take a risk for Qi Jiguang''s father?


    After pondering for a moment, Fang Jifan laughed loudly: "Hahahaha..."


    Not surprisingly, Fang Jifan received countless looks as if this person was mentally retarded.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 451： High morale

    Chapter 451 Gaofengliangjie


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Fang Jifan.


    At this time, laughing loudly is really an act of courting death.


    "Fang Qing''s family, are you having a brain attack?"


    Fang Jifan originally thought that Emperor Hongzhi would ask, "Why is Fang Qing laughing?"


    But Emperor Hongzhi was so direct, it was indeed a bit embarrassing.


    Fang Jifan shook his head: "I am very well."


    "Then why are the Qing family laughing?"


    Fang Jifan thought for a while, and said: "Your Majesty, Qi Jingtong is indeed guilty, but I have been thinking about a question, why I, the Daming Navy, is not an opponent of the Japanese pirates."


    "Huh?" Emperor Hongzhi looked at Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty, do you still remember the original letter to persuade farmers?"


    "Continue to talk." Although he was unhappy, Emperor Hongzhi seemed to have come to his senses.


    "Those who don''t know how to cultivate don''t know what farming is. People who don''t know how to cultivate, write books to persuade farmers to instruct farmers all over the world to cultivate and cultivate. Does your Majesty think this is reasonable?"


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded slowly.


    Fang Jifan said again: "The problem now is that this is the case. Qi Jingtong is the farmer. The imperial court wrote a letter of persuasion to the farmer, telling him how many boats he got, how to drill them, and when to go to war. As a result... the land is badly plowed. whose fault?"


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced at Ma Wensheng: "The Qing family means that it is the fault of the Minister of War?"


    Fang Jifan shook his head: "No, Ma Wensheng, Minister of the Ministry of War, doesn''t understand naval warfare, but who put him in the position of Minister of the Ministry of War, asked him to guide people in farming, and write books to persuade farmers? I am an upright person, and I feel that since I failed , It¡¯s not scary, what¡¯s scary is that after the failure, the temple will put the responsibility on a farmer. If so, the court will never be able to grow. Next time, a new farmer will be replaced. Or repeat Qi Jingtong''s mistakes. If you lose, you lose. What you spend is money and food. At this point, the court should reflect on where the problem is, find out the problem, and then make corrections. This... is actually not difficult .¡±


    It''s rare to say something that makes sense.


    Emperor Hongzhi was silent for a long time, chewing on Fang Jifan''s words carefully. He called Fang Jifan here because he felt that Fang Jifan had a lot of ideas. Perhaps this person had new ideas.


    After pondering for a long time, he finally opened his eyes suddenly: "You go around the corner and scold me?"


    Fang Jifan hurriedly waved his hands: "I am wronged."


    Emperor Hongzhi blushed.


    Immediately, he let out another breath.


    "Actually... the Qing family is right, the root of the problem lies with me!"


    Standing at the height of history, or Fang Jifan standing on the shoulders of giants, Emperor Hongzhi''s small-scale peasant thinking and his indecision at certain times, although Emperor Hongzhi can be called a good emperor, he is only mediocre.


    After all, any person has historical limitations. You can''t ask a slave owner to slap his head and think, oops, we should free the slaves and divide the land. Or, let an emperor of the dynasty, who represents the gentry in the world, turn his head and shout loudly, we want business, business, oh yeah!


    If there is such a person, I am afraid that even Fang Jifan thinks that this person... must be a bastard.


    Emperor Hongzhi was more like a paper maker. He was very tired and aware of the problem, but he was afraid that the house would collapse, so he was always careful when papering.


    But he has one advantage, that is, sometimes Fang Jifan would turn a corner and scold him, he would not get angry, at most his face would change, but after he thought about it, he silently accepted it.


    Emperor Hongzhi squinted his eyes: "The root of the problem is indeed with me! But, who in this world understands naval warfare?"


    "Someone understands!" Fang Jifan said.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Fang Jifan: "Huh?"


    Fang Jifan said: "Actually, this Qi Jingtong understands quite well."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face was not very good-looking. Emperor Hongzhi had already planned to forgive this person, but Fang Jifan mentioned this person, and Emperor Hongzhi was still a little unhappy.


    Fang Jifan continued: "There is one more person, you can give it a try."


    Emperor Hongzhi cheer up.


    Fang Jifan said loudly: "I have five... no, six disciples. Among the six disciples, the most important one is Tang Yin. Tang Yin has been smart since he was a child. This person...understands!"


    "he?"


    Fang Jifan said with a smile: "Why do you say he understands, because Tang Yin is the best at learning. He may not be proficient yet, but he is good at exploring and summarizing. There is no one in the world who understands everything, even His Majesty. So. Therefore, the sage said that when three people walk together, there must be my teacher. Tang Yin is the one in a million. In his recent letters, I can see that Tang Yin has a better understanding of the sea. More and more profound insights. Your Majesty, Daming Sea has been imprisoned for a hundred and fifty years, and the Japanese Guards have also been abandoned for a hundred and fifty years. Nothing should be rushed."


    "Tang Yin..." Emperor Hongzhi was thoughtful, but he still felt that this person was a bit bookish.


    Emperor Hongzhi raised his eyes: "Then let him make some achievements and let him prove how he understands naval warfare. I also want to see how he can eliminate Japanese pirates."


    Fang Jifan said: "There is a way to prove it."


    Emperor Hongzhi cheered up: "Let''s listen."


    Fang Jifan said: "In the vast ocean, there is a giant fish that has never been seen before. The one I have seen before is loach ear, which is even bigger. It jumps waves and drums, and its sound is like thunder..."


    "what?"


    Originally, these descriptions were made by Tang Yin.


    Fang Jifan felt that this guy was rude.


    But in front of the emperor, Fang Jifan borrowed it to show how scary the whale was.


    result¡­


    Fang Jifan had no choice but to say: "In the deep sea, there is a giant fish that is tens of feet long and weighs hundreds of thousands of catties. When it rolls in the sea, it can create huge waves, and a spring can be born between breaths. Tang Yin wants to hunt and kill this fish. Fish, one is to establish prestige, and the other is to train soldiers."


    Hundreds of thousands of catties.


    Everyone gasped.


    If one person is two hundred catties, how many people is equivalent to hundreds of thousands of catties?


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at the Nuan Pavilion: "So, isn''t this giant fish bigger than this Nuan Pavilion?"


    "How can it fit in the warm cabinet?"


    All the ministers were stunned.


    They can''t imagine that there are such giants in the world.


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty, what if Tang Yin can kill this giant fish?"


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep breath: "If this is the case, I will definitely reward you a lot."


    Cheapskate.


    Fang Jifan thought to himself.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s so-called heavy reward, Fang Jifan has always... not too... expectant, this is quite a bit like Starbucks'' so-called medium cup, large cup, and super large cup, with huge water content.


    Fang Jifan smiled and said: "How about this, if Tang Yin can hunt and kill this thing, please Your Majesty, hand over this Qi Jingtong to Zhen Guofu to prepare Japanese guards."


    "..."


    this is a good idea.


    Qi Jingtong is indeed a very talented person.


    He made a big mistake this time.


    Even if the emperor doesn''t dispose of him, he will probably be idle for the rest of his life.


    Fang Jifan wanted to give him a chance, a chance to show his ambitions like his son Qi Jiguang.


    Emperor Hongzhi was silent, and he opened his eyes: "I can give it to you now, pass the decree, Qi Jingtong will be dismissed from the post of commander, demoted to deputy Qianhu, and transferred to the town of the government to prepare the Japanese guard!"


    "However..." Emperor Hongzhi looked at Fang Jifan with a half-smile, "I am really looking forward to whether there is such a giant fish in this world, and whether Tang Yin can catch it."


    Fang Jifan breathed out: "Please wait and see, Your Majesty, this time, I will take the heads of five of my disciples as security!"


    Five¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi was shocked.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Penglai Water Village¡­


    Qi Jingtong felt that he was finished.


    He knew very well that he should have fought to the death. But he also knew that in the event of a deadly battle, whether the remaining ships could be kept or not, only God knows.


    He has to come back with the ship, and the remaining military households.


    He knows better what a defeated general means to a military officer.


    So, he returned to the camp to confess his guilt, and waited for the court''s judgment at any time.


    The Holy Order finally came.


    Unexpectedly, he was not completely deposed.


    Instead, he was demoted to deputy Qianhu, and transferred to Zhenguofu Beiwowei.


    Qi Jingtong originally thought that all the responsibility for the defeat this time would be on his own shoulders. Even if he didn''t go to prison, he would still be dismissed from office in all likelihood.


    He looked suspicious and muttered in his heart, could it be that someone from the Ministry of War pleaded for him?


    Qi Jingtong heaved a long sigh of relief, he was lucky to survive.


    I think that this transfer to the town government to prepare Japanese guards is because I plan to be idle for the rest of my life.


    This is fate.


    He resigned to his fate.


    The envoy finished announcing the decree, and gave Qi Jingtong a strange look.


    Qi Jingtong immediately understood what was going on, right, it''s time for daily tasks.


    He took out a piece of silver and stuffed it into the imperial envoy''s hand: "The envoy has worked hard."


    "What do you mean, what do you mean?" The imperial envoy would not accept it even if he was beaten to death: "Who are you as an official? I am not that kind of person. Take it away, take it away."


    "..." Qi Jingtong was stunned, what do you mean, too little, too much.


    He had no choice but to take out another ingot. Military officers are like this. They must always remember to bring their money and manage it at any time. Offending any uncle is not something he can bear.


    "What are you doing? What are you doing? If you say no, then don''t. I''m not that kind of person!" The imperial envoy still resisted, protecting himself with both hands, and stepped back step by step: "I see I feel sick and want to vomit when I see this money!"


    Qi Jingtong smiled dryly: "The envoy, this..."


    Holding two ingots of silver in my hand, it''s embarrassing.


    The imperial envoy smiled wryly and said: "If you say no, then don''t. I am an official appointed by the imperial court. How can I accept money when I come here on business? Is it plausible?"


    "The envoy is really virtuous!" Qi Jingtong looked at him in admiration.


    The envoy seemed to have let out a sigh of relief.


    Then Qi Jingtong invited him to drink tea, and the two chatted for a while. The imperial envoy was about to leave, but Qi Jingtong hurriedly saw him off. He said meaningfully: "Qi Qianhu, when did you ... get on Uncle Xinjian''s door, it''s really ... disrespectful."


    "What?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 452： Master of Tiger and Wolf

    Chapter 452 Tiger Wolf Division


    Uncle Xinjian, this name is very familiar.


    It can be familiar, but to Qi Jingtong, this is unfamiliar.


    No matter what, if you get the will, you must go to the office.


    From a conductor to a deputy Qianhu, Qi Jingtong took a bit of luck, and at the same time, a bit of sadness.


    This is almost the same as being idle. In this life, I''m afraid I won''t be able to turn over.


    The ambition of a lifetime, I am afraid that it has come to the present, and it will come to an end.


    Arrived in Ningbo in a hurry.


    Qi Jing leads to Zhenguofu Beiwowei Dianmao.


    The Ningbo water village is completely different from the Penglai water village. The bay here is not small, but the water village looks very simple, but... the vicinity of the water village is surprisingly prosperous, and there are people everywhere. It has become a slaughterhouse. There is a signboard of a merchant selling fish, which is overwhelmed.


    Even the mud here is bright red, as if stained with blood, so bloody.


    Finally squeezed out of the crowd, and arrived at Shuizhai, Qi Jingtong was terrified.


    These sailors are not tall, but they all look very strong, with bright eyes.


    lean and strong...


    This is an extremely extravagant thing for military households.


    Many people had their last meal and never had their next meal. It would be nice if they could barely grow some flesh. Even some military households were almost as flesh-and-blood.


    Qi Jingtong grew up in the army since he was a child, and in his impression, only the military officer''s servant could barely see the color on his face.


    But here, everyone has big arms and round waists, but it''s not that kind of obesity, but the feeling of being lean and fleshy.


    Their eyes are very divine.


    Qi Jingtong once mistakenly thought that he had gone to the wrong place.


    Taking out the transfer order from the imperial court, the person who received the transfer order barely knew some words, and probably after knowing Qi Jingtong''s identity, he began to shout loudly: "Here we come, here we come!"


    Qi Jingtong mistakenly thought he was yelling, here comes the idea, here comes the idea...


    Just when he was in a trance, a cannon rang out, and Qi Jingtong was so frightened that his face turned green.


    Seeing that on the school field, countless people gathered quickly, everyone with knives on their waists, but because of the heat, their upper bodies were naked, revealing their bronze-colored muscles.


    Then, a man who looked like a scholar was sloppy, as if he hadn''t woken up. Behind him is a guy like a grizzly bear, two or three heads taller than a scholar, with six-pack abs and biceps, which are as tight as a drum without any special effort.


    "Qianhu?" The scholar stepped forward with a smile on his face.


    "Exactly." Qi Jingtong prepared to salute.


    "I''m Tang Yin, and this is Hu Kaishan, an official of thousands of households. I''ve received a letter from my mentor a long time ago, and I''ve been looking forward to your coming."


    "Leader..."


    "The surname is Fang, taboo following Fan."


    Tang Yin is not as verbose as many scholars should be.


    Life in the army, one is one, the other is two, and it¡¯s all about worrying and worrying poems and songs. If you talk to big **** like Hu Kaishan, they won¡¯t understand.


    Tang Yin is now used to speaking in human language.


    Fang Jifan...


    Create a new...


    Myself... When did I have a relationship with him?


    "Qi Qianhu, everyone has gathered. You and this water village have met each other, and everyone is considered acquainted. After morning exercises today, we are going to go to sea. Okay, don''t be long-winded."


    "Oh, oh." Qi Jingtong didn''t expect the camp to be so casual.


    Hu Kaishan was also happy. It seemed that because of the benefactor''s order, he was very close to Qi Jingtong, like an old friend who hadn''t seen him for many years. He clenched his fist and lightly hammered on Qi Jingtong''s shoulder bone: "Haha... Daming, from now on you and I will be brothers Paozawa..."


    The punch was very light, absolutely only using a fraction of Hu Kaishan''s strength.


    Pata.


    Qi Jingtong''s shoulder bones are like his heart...will be broken.


    Qi Jingtong was caught off guard suddenly, and let out a muffled snort. Suddenly, he felt his qi and blood surging, and his throat felt sweet.


    "Your grandma''s mouth...is the bone broken..." This big man from Shandong came up with an idea, relying on his usual strong body to barely support him, his face was as pale as paper, and he wanted to yell, venting from the severe pain in his shoulder.


    Seeing that Qi Jingtong''s face was pale.


    Hu Kaishan asked concerned: "Why, Qi Qianhu looks so bad?"


    "I... have nothing to do!" Qi Jingtong breathed evenly.


    Hu Kaishan was amused, and scratched his head: "It''s fine if there''s nothing to do, but at most, it''s just bad kidneys, nothing to do, nothing to do, you''ve come to our Ningbo water village, you''ve come to the right place, what we eat here Big yellow croaker, this big yellow croaker has been considered by doctors, its nature is flat, it can enter the liver and kidney meridians, not only cures the kidney, but also activates the blood when women eat it."


    "..."


    Qi Jingtong kept smiling. Could it be...the legendary...killing stick?


    Fortunately, I, Qi Jingtong, is proficient in bows and horses and has amazing physique, otherwise... this punch, I''m afraid I would have died.


    Tang Yin looked at Qi Jingtong with a smile on his face. Behind the smile was sympathy.


    There are a few people in the camp who are valued by Hu Kaishan and are still very close. Now the doctors who are in the camp every now and then treat injuries, and it is said that they are covered in bruises.


    Hu Kaishan was immediately happy: "I hit it off with Qi Qianhu, I heard...Qi Qianhu is best at military training, water warfare, and formation. I will leave it to you, oh, what about the regulations on military training..."


    As he spoke, he began to **** around his body, and finally pulled out an oil-paper-wrapped book from his wide belt. He was a big man, so his belt was much thicker than others. The book was hidden inside, but it didn¡¯t feel out of place.


    Peeling off the inner three layers and the outer three layers of the oiled paper bag, Hu Kaishan looked very solemn: "This is from Mr. En, and it is the military training method of our water village. I have studied it carefully, but what I have learned is not good. Qi Qianhu, today I will pass it on to you, and in the future, I will leave it to you."


    Benefactor...


    Men...


    Qi Jingtong was a little confused.


    The relationship is a little messy.


    The right shoulder still hurt so much that his scalp was numb and he couldn''t lift it up. He took it with his left hand, barely raised his right arm, and flipped through it.


    Qi Jingtong thought to himself, how can it be so easy to train soldiers... The art of war is like water, there is no constant shape, and you have to prescribe the right medicine. You think this is Zhuge Liang, so what kind of tips...


    He said, but when he opened it, his expression changed.


    That''s right...


    The skills of military training really do not have any experience and skills at all.


    This is indeed Qi Jingtong''s experience.


    Because as a military officer, you have to train what kind of soldiers it is your turn to train...


    But...but...


    Qi Jing became messy in the air.


    This is not the method of training soldiers, this...the first page is the selection of soldiers.


    Who is suitable to be a soldier and who is not.


    First and foremost, of course, is poverty.


    As poor as you can be, in it, Yiwu people and Yongkang people are the most important ones. It also analyzes the reasons in detail, and discusses the glorious history of this group of people who have been poor since the eighteenth generation of their ancestors. The formation of the folk fighting tradition...


    Qi Jingtong was actually a little rude. He should have glanced at it, then put away the things, and went back to think about it slowly. After all, he couldn''t look at it for a long time in front of people.


    But after reading the first page, he couldn''t help but read the second page.


    The second page is actually provision.


    The book argues that sailors must be adequately supplied, rather than lacking in excess. The 3,000 yuan of food allocated by the imperial court only needs to be eaten by 300 people. There is also a detailed list, and the soldiers are required to ensure that they can eat two catties of grain every day. One catty of meat, one catty of fruits and vegetables, this is the minimum requirement.


    Qi Jingtong took a deep breath.


    This meal, even if it is the servants raised by the chief military officer, I am afraid that they will not be treated like this.


    However, Fang Jifan made a rigid requirement that one tael or one money should not be missing. If a soldier is short of one or two meters or one or two meat, the small flag officer will sit in succession. , then kill a hundred households, and if nearly half of the people under the control of a hundred households lack food, all the thousand households and deputy thousand households will be killed.


    Of course, the most pitiful thing is the quartermaster, because no matter which soldier is short of food, he will kill the quartermaster.


    Qi Jingtong''s heart shuddered.


    It can be said that it is not uncommon for the army to eat empty pay and deductions at various levels, and everyone has long been accustomed to it.


    But such a harsh and meticulous military law is unprecedented.


    But thinking about it carefully, Qi Jingtong will soon be able to understand his intentions.


    Regardless of whether it is thousands of households, hundreds of households, or banner officials, they all belong to the chief officer. If they want to be corrupt, they are bound to join forces with the quartermaster. Or, if the quartermaster wants to defraud, the officials of each banner, hundreds of households, and thousands of households will let the quartermaster do it rashly in order to prevent their heads from being lost.


    Unless everyone in this army is working together, otherwise, if there is a little carelessness, someone may be killed.


    Qi Jingtong frowned slightly.


    He truly admired Hu Kaishan''s kindness in his heart.


    Military law should be meticulous.


    What''s more, soldiers and horses go ahead without food and grass. This is actually the most important thing to ensure the supplies of officers and soldiers. The army and horses of Ming Dynasty have lax military discipline. The root cause is that there is a problem with supplies?


    The money and food of the imperial court were short of catties and rations, and when they reached the hands of military officers, they were deducted layer by layer.


    When it is actually in the hands of soldiers, a catty of grain, three taels is good.


    I can¡¯t get enough to eat, how to practice?


    Hungry people, if they practice too hard, they will faint or go into shock directly!


    Therefore, in order to prevent problems, the drills are also perfunctory.


    In the end, the so-called officers and soldiers became a group of waste who could barely get by and didn''t know what training was.


    This person... actually has such insight, he can see through it at a glance, the biggest problem in the army.


    Compared to other problems, it is not a problem.


    Just like Qi Jingtong himself, he was able to learn how to bow and horse since he was a child. It can be said that he can dance when he hears the chicken, but all this comes from the fact that he comes from a military officer''s family. He can eat and drink enough every day, so practicing is of great benefit to him. Not only made him proficient in bow and horse, but also has amazing physique, and he has also cultivated a whole body of savage flesh.


    What about ordinary soldiers?


    I can¡¯t get enough to eat, and after two drills, I¡¯m out of breath and out of breath. If I practice for a while longer, fainting and shock are common occurrences. How do such soldiers practice?


    Fang Jifan...


    This person... is really not simple.


    Qi Jingtong cheered up and didn''t dare to take it lightly!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 453： Were back

    Chapter 453 We are back


    Continue to read, it is the drill summary.


    This is different from general laws such as the so-called Sun Tzu''s Art of War, but almost every detail of the requirements is extremely detailed, from orders, to tactics, to camping, martial arts, sentry guards, water warfare, etc., even if It is that every soldier has enough requirements when he is in battle.


    This kind of military art book, if a scholar reads it, I''m afraid they will have a headache.


    Because the text inside is too long-winded, the details of how to fight and rewards and punishments are repeatedly listed.


    People who don''t know how to do it just sneer at it.


    Because of things like drills and wars, why is it so detailed.


    But from Qi Jingtong''s point of view, he was horrified.


    Isn''t this... the method of strengthening soldiers and training that I dreamed of?


    He is not a scholar, and at the same time, he is not an ordinary person. He has a deep understanding of wars and drills, and even the soldiers of Ming Dynasty.


    Because of this, he realized that the military system of Ming Dynasty, perhaps a hundred years ago, was once extremely strong, but now, it has long been corrupted and corrupted, full of problems.


    Qi Jingtong felt that he was alone, he saw too many problems, but so what?


    He couldn''t change it, even though he was in Penglai Water Village back then, and even though he was favored by the Ministry of War at the beginning, he also knew that he was not in charge of choosing soldiers, nor was he able to make decisions about the supply of military rations, and even, How to reward and punish the subordinates is not something he can decide in one word. Without sufficient rations, drills cannot be intensified, because the soldiers'' bodies can''t bear it. And once they practice fishing for three days and drying the nets for two days, the soldiers will easily slacken. When soldiers lose their minds, they idle about. In wartime, when the wind is favorable, they can swarm and kill them, but when the wind is headwind, they can swarm and disperse.


    The saddest thing about a person is that when he sees a problem, he is powerless to change it, so he puts everything on luck.


    At the beginning, he took the ship out of the Penglai water village, so why didn''t he just hope for this luck, and it turned out...God will never favor those who are not prepared.


    He continued to see that from now on, with regard to the formation of soldiers fighting and water warfare, three or five people form a team, and the soldiers perform their own duties. It is required that no matter how many thieves there are, the soldiers must maintain coordination with their own robes, He even proposed that those who act bravely will be dealt with by military law.


    Among the military laws, it is even more severe: cutting down trees, trampling people''s property, burning people''s houses, committing adultery and stealing, cutting off the dead soldiers'' heads, killing captive men, defiled captive women, and even killing Civilians, falsely claiming to be thieves, the laws of heaven do not tolerate, and those who do not forgive the laws of the king, if they commit crimes, they will be punished by military law, and they will be punished regardless.


    Qi Jingtong''s body trembled.


    This...is the way to strengthen the army that I was looking for.


    Almost every word here is aimed at correcting the existing shortcomings of the Ming army, and all the details stipulated in it are almost tailor-made for the creation of a new army.


    Even, there are many methods of training soldiers that have appeared in my mind in the past.


    At that time, I also imagined how to get rid of the ills one day.


    Naturally, he knew that he couldn''t do this, and these were just thoughts.


    He even thought that if he had a son, he would definitely tell his son what he had thought for many years.


    If you can''t do it yourself, your son may not be able to do it.


    Can now...


    No one can understand Qi Jingtong''s thoughts, Tang Yin can''t understand, there is a difference between civil and military. Hu Kaishan didn''t understand, Hu Kaishan was not a military officer before, and he never really had a deep understanding of Ming''s military system.


    Deep in Qi Jingtong''s heart, there was actually sadness.


    This book... seems to be written just for myself.


    It is also specially proposed for the decayed and old military system of Daming.


    Qi Jingtong looked at Tang Yin with red eyes: "According to the law of war, do you need to train soldiers?"


    "Yes, even the selection of soldiers is done in this way."


    In an instant, the tears could not be contained.


    After the defeat, Qi Jingtong did not cry.


    Relegated to Deputy Qianhu, Qi Jingtong still didn''t cry.


    Hu Kaishan punched him on the shoulder, and he gritted his teeth in pain, but he still didn''t cry.


    But now, Qi Jingtong was crying, and with a puff, he knelt in the fishy mud, holding the military training minutes as if he had found a treasure, tears streaming down his face, and choked up, saying: "The Qi family has been favored by the country. Years, now there are Tatars in the north and Japanese pirates in the south, both of which are serious problems for the imperial court, and the armies... are no longer able to fight. If things go on like this, who will protect the country and the people. Now...now... finally there is salvation, there is salvation...I, Qi Jingtong ...cough cough..."


    Tang Yin looked at Qi Jingtong with a habitual expression.


    Really tired.


    My mentor always has the ability to make people cry.


    Tang Yin has seen this kind of scene a lot with his mentor, so it''s fine to cry, it''s nothing.


    Hu Kaishan didn''t give up, he was busy trying to help Qi Jingtong up, but in fact, he almost lifted Qi Jingtong up.


    "Don''t cry, we are men, there is nothing to cry, the soldiers are there, don''t let people see it, it''s embarrassing."


    Qi Jingtong was still twitching and choking, with tears in his eyes: "Tang Xiuzhuan, Hu Qianhu, this uncle Xinjian...who is he...why is he..."


    "My mentor... is an amazing person, he is both gentle and martial, and everyone in the capital approves of him." Tang Yin actually wanted to truthfully state his mentor. But soon, this idea was dispelled, because...the minister does not show the evil of the king, and the son does not speak of the father''s fault. How can a disciple slander his teacher.


    Qi Jingtong was in awe, and said in his heart that he had been in Dengzhou and Laizhou for a long time, but he didn''t know that there was such a person in the world.


    Hu Kaishan couldn''t help but said: "Yes, benefactor is not only capable, but the most important thing is his noble character. This time, I, Hu Kaishan, admire him the most. I, Hu Kaishan, have also read some books by scholars. In other words, if a person is as flawless as beautiful jade, then he is a gentleman, if there is such a gentleman in this world, if you think about it, he must be like Mr. Benedict."


    Qi Jingtong shuddered, not daring to underestimate it.


    In the world, is there really such a person?


    He suddenly felt a surge of emotion: "I, Qi Jingtong, am just a vulgar martial artist. I wish I could meet a gentleman like Uncle Xinjian. Today, I was ordered to come here to assist Tang Xiuzhuan and Hu Qianhu in training soldiers. I will act like a dog Lao, if you hide your selfishness, both humans and gods will be punished."


    When people have hope, they feel energetic all over.


    Hu Kaishan smiled happily, and punched Qi Jingtong on the shoulder again: "Good man, I just like Qi Qianhu''s straightforwardness."


    "..." Qi Jingtong still had tears in his eyes, his eyeballs did not move, his mouth bulged slightly, as if he had taken a long breath, and stood straight, motionless.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Qi Jingtong closed his eyes slowly, still holding his breath, tears were swirling in the corners of his eyes, and he still didn''t say a word.


    "Ah, Qi Qianhu, are you okay?"


    Hoo...


    Qi Jingtong was finally sure that he would not let out a hissing lung-piercing roar from the severe pain, and could still maintain his consciousness, before he let out a long breath. He breathed heavily, and his face was pale, as if Just returned from the battlefield, his right arm was hanging on his shoulder, as if it was not his own, and he waved his left hand: "It''s nothing, nothing, next time, can you change your arm? Change the left one, the right one... it''s going to be broken."


    "What?" Hu Kaishan looked at Qi Jingtong innocently.


    ...


    Qi Jingtong quickly became familiar with the environment here.


    He likes it here, watching the soldiers eat meat and fish, like a group of young soldiers, but when they practice, they are very ruthless.


    There is a ruthlessness in the bones of these soldiers.


    Not only that, Qi Jingtong also followed them out to sea, he saw Tang Yin on the small boat, beating on the side of the boat, and then, he also saw a yellow tide in this sea area.


    Then, the soldiers shouted to each other, and dozens of people from small sea boats cast fishing nets one by one.


    Qi Jingtong also rolled up his sleeves and joined the fishing business.


    He likes to eat large yellow croaker, especially fish soup, although at this time, the cooking research on large yellow croaker has evolved, and people no longer like to boil soup, but prefer to steam it. If it is a master at the level of a great master, it is like Wen Yansheng, the prefect of Ningbo, whom Qi Jingtong was invited to meet the day before yesterday. The prefect Wen''s research on yellow croakers has reached a level beyond the reach of others. He will soak the large yellow croaker in high-quality rice wine for several days , and then simmer over low heat. In the belly of the fish, hide some pepper and garlic. When taking it out, take ice rice wine and eat it while the heat in the fish is still there.


    Can be used as an entry-level foodie, he just enjoys the feeling of the soup, which is comfortable.


    He also loves to hunt big yellow croakers, especially when the soldiers are desperately trying to get into the net, all of them are excited and inexplicable.


    Qi Jingtong felt comfortable, so comfortable.


    He found that the soldiers became more and more familiar with the operation of the ship, and some people even raised issues that needed improvement in the ship.


    They hope that their ship will be faster and stronger, and a group of artisans hired with money will always repair and improve the ship around the ship.


    All of this... is caused by money. Many people began to buy the large yellow croakers here, dry them, and sell them elsewhere. As soon as the big ship returned to the port, the port was full of excitement. Countless people were looking forward to the return of the majestic Zhenguofu. Immediately afterwards, the sailors disembarked directly, took a short rest, and began to practice.


    Now, some short-term laborers have been hired to take care of the loading and unloading of the goods.


    Not only that, new types of crossbows began to move onto the bow of the ship.


    The sailors will stand in the harbor, trying to control the crossbow again and again.


    Qi Jingtong couldn''t figure it out, this giant crossbow...is different from other places.


    Whenever he had doubts, Hu Kaishan would punch him on the right shoulder affectionately, and said affectionately: "You will understand, well, you will soon understand the function of this giant crossbow."


    Half a month later.


    The big ship leaves the port.


    The sailors were extraordinarily excited, and they screamed during the early morning drills.


    Greed radiated from their eyes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 454： youre done

    Chapter 454 You''re done


    The biggest characteristic of people who have been poor for eighteen lifetimes is greed.


    In order to deal with the giant fish, they sharpened their knives one by one. Some people dreamed of killing the giant fish in exchange for silver.


    In fact, Hu Kaishan couldn''t bear to tell Qi Jingtong the truth.


    After all, he knows that Qi Jingtong is a person who is out of vulgar interests, he is not very interested in money, and he is full of thoughts on killing thieves and making meritorious deeds.


    Such a person cannot be moved by money.


    But the sailors are ordinary people, gnashing their teeth one by one, even practicing bow and horse in the camp, on the archery target, there is also an image of a big fish and a fountain.


    With an order, all the crew boarded the ship, all the supplies were sufficient, then Tang Yin rose to his seat, Hu Kaishan and Qi Jingtong separated on both sides, and the rudder cabin reported: "Xiu Zhuan, the rudder cabin is ready."


    "Revision, the anchor has been raised."


    "Xianzhuan, the sails are hoisted."


    "Revision, the water tank is ready."


    "Revision, Hyogo inspection completed."


    "Revised, grain depot inspection completed."


    "Compilation, review by all staff, 294 people are all present."


    Now, these poor guys... these elite soldiers of the Navy of the Zhen Guofu have a little bit of appearance.


    Murderous faces, eyes like torches.


    Qi Jingtong has an illusion...


    These people...what on earth do they rely on to maintain a high morale forever.


    This kind of fighting spirit cannot be seen in the Penglai water village, or even in other armies. People have the mentality of seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages. , there should be a lot of wailing, but it looks... like a bandit came out of the nest?


    Tang Yin took a signing order from the lottery holder on the case file, and dropped it: "Enter the sea, head east... fifty miles!"


    A hundred household officials picked up the signing order, hurriedly said, and immediately, the order came out, and the horns sounded again and again.


    The majestic Zhen Guogong sailed slowly out of the harbor and into the depths of the ocean.


    Qi Jingtong was so excited that he wanted to burst into tears.


    He has been out to sea many times. In Penglai Water Village, but never once, like here, he can feel the enthusiasm from top to bottom.


    Hu Kaishan chased him out, grinning: "Old Qi..."


    Qi Jingtong shuddered and dodged.


    Sure enough, Hu Kaishan hit his shoulder with a punch.


    This time, the wind of the fist broke through the air and passed by Qi Jingtong, who was still drenched in cold sweat.


    Hu Kaishan retracted his punches, and then smiled: "Hey, look at my memory, I forgot again, I must remember it next time, and I will never move."


    "..."


    "Hu Qianhu, are you hunting big fish today?" Qi Jingtong looked at Hu Kaishan.


    1 Speaking of big fish.


    Hu Kaishan raised his head, showing melancholy.


    He will always remember the shame that the big fish brought him.


    Too embarrassed.


    In this life, I have never suffered such a loss.


    Hu Kaishan silently looked at the flag of Lie on the mast: "Yes, Lie''s *."


    Qi Jingtong: "Hu Qianhu, it seems..."


    "Stop talking, you will understand by then."


    Qi Jingtong couldn''t understand Hu Kaishan.


    The ship sailed eastward for a day, as if looking for something, and then they began to cruise westward again, and the sailors with binoculars kept observing everywhere.


    It was so boring until the third day. Suddenly, a sailor jumped up and said: "Giant fish, giant fish, the northeast corner...in the northeast corner."


    He grinned.


    The whole ship exploded immediately.


    Screamingly poor, no, the elite naval forces of the Daming Town State Mansion rushed out of each cabin.


    "Warning, warning!"


    Because it was in the evening and the sky was dark, a soaring cannon was released with a piercing sound, making a noise. Then, the soaring cannon swished into the air, and finally burst into bright fireworks.


    Tang Yin hastily appeared on the deck with Hu Kaishan and several personal guards.


    He picked up the binoculars, just looked, and determined that it was a giant fish.


    Because it''s too obvious.


    These giant fish may be because they are so huge that they have almost no natural enemies in the sea, so they are very coquettish, spraying spring water unscrupulously on the sea surface, as if... afraid that others will not know its existence.


    Arrogant!


    Hu Kaishan''s eyes lit up.


    The sailors who have been drifting in the boring sea before and after, and lazy, are now full of energy and vigor.


    They are not afraid of death, but of poverty!


    Qi Jingtong said excitedly: "Let me see, let me see what it is."


    Hu Kaishan gave him the telescope.


    Qi Jingtong wanted to know what the big fish looked like.


    With the experience of fishing large yellow croakers, he also began to gain experience in fishing.


    So he raised the binoculars.


    Then, after he saw the magnified lens, the huge body that could hardly be fully displayed in the lens, and... the spring water sprayed from his body...


    Qi Jingtong peed in fright.


    He was silent for a long time without speaking.


    "Damn your grandma!" Qi Jingtong couldn''t help cursing in a low voice.


    A group of lunatics.


    The fish is probably not much smaller than the boat.


    Good big yellow croaker, don''t go fishing, you come to mess with this thing...


    * retarded!


    Tang Yin shouted: "Get ready for battle, take down the jib."


    "Prepare the crossbow!"


    "Every cabin is ready!"


    Hulala, the sailors in the entire ship began to enter their respective posts inexplicably excitedly.


    Last time, they summed up a lot of experience. Although they suffered a big loss, this time, they have a second heart.


    The giant crossbow scheduled to be on the side of the ship has been prepared.


    This giant crossbow is bigger than before, upgraded from a matchstick to two matchsticks.


    In order to shoot this enhanced version of the matchstick, the craftsmen spent a lot of effort.


    This giant crossbow cannot be manipulated without four people.


    Seeing that everyone was getting ready for each other in good spirits, some even prepared the long poles, some people began to take down the jib sails, and the boat began to turn the rudder, facing the direction of the spring, and the reinforced bottom of the boat was like tailoring. The knife cut through the water waves, and the silver spray slapped on the boat. Hu Kaishan had already taken a long steel spear. This steel spear was extremely long and extremely sharp, and because the whole body was made of steel, it was very heavy.


    But Hu Kaishan didn''t take it seriously, holding the spear firmly with both hands, staring fixedly into the distance.


    "No one else, retreat to the cabin!"


    Qi Jingtong didn''t leave, but Tang Yin obediently went back to his cabin. He felt that he really had no other talents besides reciting poems for fun, so it''s better not to get in the way.


    "The bow and crossbow are in place!"


    Hu Kaishan stared red, and said: "Get closer, be smarter, be smarter."


    The big ship continued to approach.


    The giant fish has become more and more clear.


    Qi Jingtong felt chills in his heart, he suddenly felt that all his fantasies about the preparation of the Japanese guards in the Zhen Guofu had been ruthlessly shattered by reality.


    These bastards... What a bunch of lunatics.


    Hu Kaishan gritted his teeth.


    everything''s ready.


    The huge monsters are barely tens of feet apart.


    And according to everyone''s understanding of the habits of this behemoth.


    The giant fish doesn''t seem to be vigilant about any upcoming risks.


    The big ship was getting closer and closer, and several bows and crossbows aimed at it, with almost no pressure, after all, it was too huge.


    "shoot!"


    Hu Kaishan roared loudly.


    In an instant, several crossbow arrows shot out, heading towards the heavy rain.


    This crossbow is not only much thicker, the arrow is in the shape of a trident, with special barbs on both sides, and behind it is a long rope, which is connected to the boat, and sinks into the body of the giant fish along with the crossbow.


    "Hold on!"


    After shooting, the canvas was removed at the same time, the helmsman firmly held the helm, and the rest of the crew all supported the side of the ship.


    Two steel-like crossbow bolts sank into the body of the giant fish.


    The giant fish began to roll in the sea. This time, it seemed that it was seriously injured, and blood gushed out in the sea. The giant fish kept struggling and rolled up the stormy waves.


    But the barbed hook of the crossbow arrow had obviously stuck its flesh and blood firmly, the more it struggled, the more severe the pain was, and it began to swim like a giant fish without a head. The connected cable is almost dragging the majestic Zhen Guogong along with the giant fish.


    The majestic Zhen Guogong kept shaking back and forth, and the people on board grabbed everything they could, and the big romance rushed across the deck. At this time, the helmsman must adjust the direction of the ship at any time, otherwise, When the boat is being dragged by giant fish, if one is not good, the hull is very likely to capsize.


    Everyone is calmer than when they hunted the giant fish for the first time.


    Everyone must perform their duties, especially at this moment, any slight negligence may be wasted.


    "The giant fish is coming towards us."


    Sure enough... the giant fish covered in blood seemed to be insane as it was constantly being injured, and it rolled towards the big ship.


    "Steer, rudder!"


    In fact, without ordering, the helmsman started to turn crazily.


    At this time, there was a bang, and everyone on the boat trembled, as if the giant fish had hit the bottom of the boat.


    Everyone snorted, but this force, obviously after the giant fish had been severely injured, was not as violent as they had expected.


    Hu Kaishan was so angry that he threw the steel spear down the boat at this moment.


    The steel spear took advantage of the trend and missed the giant fish.


    The giant fish began to whine, and was still rolling unwillingly in the sea. Countless blood gushed out, and the bottom of the boat was completely dyed red.


    The thick gore makes one almost want to vomit.


    The sailors on the ship threw their spears one after another after the ship stabilized slightly.


    Everyone''s blood is boiling, their eyes are red, no one is afraid, no one is timid.


    In their hometown, those who are timid or hide behind others are looked down on from generation to generation, and only those who are brave can be respected by people.


    In the water village, this tradition is carried on.


    Countless spears were thrown, but the helmsman took advantage of this opportunity, turned the bow of the boat at this critical moment, and retreated slowly along the huge waves generated by the giant fish, avoiding handover with the giant fish.


    But the two ropes connected to the crossbow arrows shot into the giant fish''s body are still connected to each other between the giant fish and the awe-inspiring Zhen Guogong.


    Every shake between the giant fish and the boat continues, causing irreversible damage to the giant fish.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 455： return with a rewarding experience

    Chapter 455 Return with a rewarding experience


    The giant fish was tumbling crazily in the water, and the big waves were tumbling, and the waves kept beating on the majestic Zhen Guogong.


    The people on board gradually began to calm down after experiencing tension.


    The sailors flew out their steel spears as soon as the ship stabilized. Someone excitedly pulled out a firecracker.


    For such a mentally handicapped person, if he didn¡¯t have time to greet him now, Hu Kaishan would like to smash his dog¡¯s head.


    The helmsman has become more and more calm, and he has begun to get used to it.


    Everyone, start to perform their duties.


    After the enthusiasm, it is a kind of joy after being tired.


    When the giant fish finally struggled less and less, everyone heaved a long sigh of relief.


    Someone leaned out of the side of the boat to see the floating fish corpse.


    The black and white corpse made everyone dumbfounded.


    Hu Kaishan let out a hearty laugh: "Hahahaha..."


    Tang Yin got out from the cabin: "Is it dead, is it dead?"


    The boat swayed for a while just now, which was really horrific. Several times, Tang Yin thought he was going to die.


    Now, the sea water is calm again, and the screaming sailors want to lower the cable and fish up the giant fish.


    They are always enthusiastic and always full of energy. Hu Kaishan unceremoniously picked up a guy and snarled at him: "God knows if there is still death, are you in such a hurry to go down to death? Even if it is dead, we Can your boat hold this fish carcass?


    "..."


    The poor sailor was suspended in the air, with his legs kicking wildly in the air. Most importantly, he had to face Hu Kaishan¡¯s bad breath and spittle that hadn¡¯t been brushed for more than ten days.


    "I know... I know I''m wrong."


    "Go back to your post, **** it, return to the voyage immediately, drag this giant fish back, fill up the sails for me, and check what was destroyed everywhere on the ship!"


    Hu Kaishan is the nemesis of these poor people. He often roars and screams, and the poor people who bark their teeth and claws will be quiet. From a tiger to a sick cat, the world will be clean.


    Everyone started pulling the cables and pulling up the sails. Someone rushed into the hold to check the damage of the ship, and the people in the hold began to prepare to throw away the ballast stones.


    Facing the sea breeze, the poor were all smiling, as if their old mothers were getting married, smacking their lips happily.


    The majestic and majestic black-bottomed flag of the Duke of Zhen is fluttering in the wind under the dusk at this time, and it looks extraordinarily dazzling between the majestic sky and the blue sea.


    The sailors who climbed onto the mast impatiently drove away the seagulls that wanted to land, and waved a flag on one side.


    The sailors below received the cables.


    Hu Kaishan asked someone to fetch fresh water to wash his face, just now in a panic, the hairpin fell off somewhere, and his hair was disheveled, he wiped his head up with his wet hands, immediately, the long hair was thrown back, He has a bit of a pony-like demeanor. Although... he is uglier.


    "I understand, I understand!" Qi Jingtong became excited.


    He suddenly realized that everything was clear.


    There was light in his eyes.


    Just now, after experiencing a life-and-death calamity, he suddenly realized something.


    He looked excitedly at Tang Yin, then at Hu Kaishan.


    Hu Kaishan flicked his long hair, and the wet long hair flew wildly under the blowing of the sea breeze: "Understand what?"


    "Fishing is also ordered by Uncle Xinjian, right?"


    Hu Kaishan and Tang Yin exchanged glances.


    Thinking about it, it seems that yes, at least the mentor... indeed Xiushu came, let them find ways to kill giant fish!


    Qi Jingtong said excitedly: "In the art of war, the most important thing is actual combat. Drilling is certainly useful, but if there is no way to adapt to actual combat, no matter how good the soldiers are, they may not be able to fight a hundred battles when they encounter those ferocious Japanese pirates." Yum. Catching giant fish and fighting with giant fish is the actual combat. What is trained is the skill of Beiwawei in manipulating the ship under extreme urgency. People are like this. When encountering danger for the first time, they tend to get flustered. After encountering many times, they naturally don¡¯t take it seriously. Uncle Xinjian...unpredictable, strategizing, and always full of scheming, I I understand, I understand everything. Giant fish, we can regard it as a ship of Japanese pirates, we constantly fight and fight to the death with it, only in this way can we train a strong soldier with hundreds of battles, I really admire the humble , I really admire it, I claim to be familiar with the art of war and the bow and horse, but in fact I am not as good as Xinjian Bowan."


    Hu Kaishan looked at him with a mentally retarded face.


    Seeing how happy he is, I wonder if this person has a brain problem.


    But then, seeing what he said was so vivid, I actually believed it a little bit.


    His body shook, and he couldn''t help thinking, could it be...


    He gasped.


    "Old Tang, I think it''s reliable. Perhaps the original intention of benefactor is not for money."


    "..." Tang Yin blushed, and when he saw that the two were looking at him expectantly, he let out a long breath: "My teacher has his own intentions in doing things, he...would care about mere money, since he ordered us to catch giant fish , will naturally have its profound meaning.¡±


    Tang Yin got an accurate answer.


    Qi Jingtong knelt down.


    He really knelt.


    In this life, I have never admired a person so much.


    My lifelong perception is not as good as the careful planning of others.


    At this moment, there is a fire in his chest, burning, the flames are rising and moving, and the flames are endless.


    "Back home..."


    "Go home!"


    The sailors used excited voices and kept relaying: "Go back!"


    "Homecoming!"


    Bringing a somewhat dilapidated majestic Zhen Guogong to the west, all the way to the west.


    At dawn the next day, the big ship returns to port.


    What I brought back this time was not a full warehouse of large yellow croakers.


    Instead¡­


    Countless people appeared at the port, looking forward to it.


    The voyage time this time is relatively long, and many people who take advantage of this to make a profit can''t wait.


    At this time, people noticed something.


    Behind the big boat, there seems to be a small mountain floating in the water.


    The crowd seemed to explode.


    is a giant fish.


    Giant fish!


    Countless people rushed to tell each other, and countless Ningbo people came here one after another, wanting to have a glimpse of it.


    The giant fish untied the rope, and without carrying it, it followed the tide and was washed onto the beach.


    Countless people looked at this huge fish in horror. Even if this fish was placed in a whale, it could be called huge. After it washed up on the beach, when people saw its whole picture clearly, even the sailors were scared to pee.


    It turned out that what they hunted and killed was actually such a huge monster.


    This whale is fourteen feet long, which is already equivalent to the height of twenty people. It is roughly estimated that its weight may be around 300,000 catties.


    Three hundred thousand catties...


    The sailors formed a human wall along the whale, which belonged to them, and no one could take advantage of the opportunity to steal the whale meat away.


    A moment later, the officials of Ningbo Prefecture separated from the chattering crowd, and then, the prefect Wen Yansheng, wearing a winged cap and a brand-new imperial-issued flying fish suit, arrived with a group of officials.


    Wen Yansheng was very interested when he heard that he had caught a big fish, but he was a little upset, but when he arrived excitedly, he knew it was not a big yellow croaker.


    He coughed, put on the majesty of the magistrate, walked around the fish corpse, felt that it was very smelly, and couldn''t help muttering in his heart: "This...is it edible?"


    Ignoring the stench, seeing Tang Yin coming, the two greeted each other, looking at the noisy crowd around, Wen Yansheng couldn''t help feeling: "This fish is really scary, but I don''t know how to deal with it."


    "First refine the fish oil, as instructed by the mentor, and divide the rest of the meat. After all, it is meat, so it is a pity not to eat it. As for the bones, the mentor has ordered that the boat meet the capital."


    Wen Yan was very happy: "It''s so good, old man...you can taste it first, yes, it is meat after all, otherwise it would be a pity, but this meat smells very fishy from a distance, and it needs to be covered with ingredients Okay, no hurry, no hurry, we need to refine the oil quickly, this fish carcass is huge, we might as well refine the oil on the spot."


    Oil refining is very simple, just cut the whale oil directly, set it on an iron pan, heat it up and boil the oil, and wait until it is almost boiled, let it cool down, and the whale oil is considered finished.


    This is taught by Fang Jifan.


    Master really knows everything.


    But... Tang Yin is already used to it.


    More than 300 screaming sailors each took their knives, and regardless of the fatigue after returning from the sea, they carried bamboo baskets to cut fat and whale meat, and sold the meat directly on the spot.


    This meat also has more than 100,000 catties, five cents a catty, whether you like it or not.


    Five Wenqian is much higher than the price of yellow croaker.


    But now, the most difficult time in Ningbo Mansion has passed, and people have begun to restore their stability. What''s more, with such a giant fish, people really want to taste this meat. There are many people who buy it, and many people are willing to buy more , This is their experience, the fish bought here are always profitable when they are sold elsewhere.


    Suddenly, besides the onlookers at the port, there were quite a few people carrying poles and baskets back and forth, picking loads of meat away.


    Even the whale blood that has not yet been shed, there are screaming sailors holding basins to fill them up. After all... the giant fish is full of treasures, and the whole body will always be useful. Put it up first, maybe, Can it be eaten or used as medicine?


    People always love to eat rare things, and this giant fish couldn''t be more rare. Many people whispered in low voices that this giant fish must be a great nourishment. Therefore, many people were tempted to buy it back and try it.


    Tang Yin had his hands behind his back, chatting and laughing happily with the prefect Wen Yansheng, Wen Yansheng looked at the giant whale that was slowly being skinned and boned from time to time, with a smile on his face: "This fish is very big, I want to taste it, so it might as well, Later, I will give you a piece of silver, Tang Xiu will write it, and send a load of meat to the house, how about it?"


    Tang Yin said: "How easy is it to receive Wen Gong''s silver taels? The friendship between gentlemen is as light as water. After a while, Bohu will order someone to send it."


    Wen Yansheng only smiled slightly, but he didn''t refuse. He wasn''t greedy for the few catties of meat, but there was no need to continue entangled in the matter of money or not for the sake of a few catties of meat. After all...everyone is a gentleman.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 456： Great profit at sea

    Chapter 456 Huge profits at sea


    A pot of whale oil is boiled out.


    Soon everyone discovered a serious problem.


    Not enough buckets of oil.


    The sailors didn''t care, and took out their washbasins and footbaths, but it was still far from enough.


    In line with the principle of absolutely no waste.


    Sailors began to go around to borrow barrels.


    Fortunately, Ningbo people are grateful for Beiwowei.


    This catastrophe was able to survive all because of the large yellow croaker prepared by the Japanese guards. Everyone knows that even if this large yellow croaker sells for ten or twenty yuan, it still does not worry about sales. Save people.


    Many people survived because of it.


    People have a simple concept, you have saved me, you have done me a kindness, I may not be able to repay this kindness, but it is trivial to borrow a bucket.


    Many people rushed to bring their own footbasins, washbasins, bathtubs and buckets. On this beach, there are countless basins piled up like mountains.


    A pot of oil weighed nearly 100,000 catties. After heating and cooling, it was put into a basin and gradually began to solidify.


    Tang Yin took a few spoonfuls of oil according to his teacher''s method, plugged in the wick, and then ordered someone to take a fire pocket and light it.


    Wen Yansheng is still reluctant to leave. In his life, ever since this Japanese guard came, he has become more and more knowledgeable.


    I thought the oil was for food.


    I couldn''t help salivating a little, but when I saw Tang Yin using it as wax, I couldn''t help being disappointed in my heart, and swallowed the saliva back, don''t waste it.


    The wick was kindled and gave a bright light.


    The light is much brighter than ordinary candlelight.


    Wen Yansheng is a scholar. Scholars love to read at night. Seeing the light, he was amused: "This light is quite bright."


    The two had already returned to the water village. Three taels of whale oil were just lit, and the room was brightly lit. The two chatted for a while, Wen Yansheng couldn''t help looking at the oil, and couldn''t help taking a breath: "This whale oil has been lighted for so long, and there is almost no trace of wear and tear with the naked eye."


    Ordinary candles, one hour, probably one is gone, and this whale oil...


    "This is a treasure." Wen Yansheng beamed and said, "It''s almost 100,000 catties of oil, but I don''t know how many candles can be made, and it can last for so long. I am a scholar, and I want to be a scholar at night. With this thing, I can get twice the result with half the effort."


    Tang Yin was also shocked.


    Lighting is an extremely extravagant thing in this era. Scholars only light candles at night. Ordinary people, how can they be willing to do so at night? On the one hand, candles are expensive; Not bright enough.


    Now with this whale oil, who would use that ordinary candle.


    "One giant fish can boil so much oil. If so, if you catch more, how much can you produce every year? This is really a good thing."


    Wen Yansheng praised.


    Tang Yin was also very shocked. Based on this calculation, two taels of oil can burn for five hours, which is enough for ordinary people to use for four or five days. 100,000 catties of oil is nearly a million candles, and this is just a whale. If you catch more in January, even if the candles only sell for one or two pennies, it is a terrible figure.


    Of course, Beiwowei doesn¡¯t have to make wax himself, he can just sell the whale oil directly. I¡¯m afraid some people are willing to make wax on his behalf. After a year, he will make countless profits.


    Now Beiwawei only has one ship, what if there are more?


    ¡­


    Noon.


    Wen Yansheng was already busy.


    A load of whale meat was delivered directly to the shed.


    His happy first ordered someone to boil a piece, put a little salt, and after eating it, it tasted fishy. Wen Yansheng shook his head, but this whale meat was not like fish meat, but had a bit...the chewiness of beef.


    The long follower on the side looked at the prefect.


    Wen Yansheng wanted to say that it was similar to beef, and just about to open his mouth, he swallowed it cautiously. Although beef can be slaughtered as long as there is a document from the government, but because cattle are good helpers in farming, people do not like eating beef. More or less disgusted, I am a dignified parent official, it is better not to mention beef.


    "The meat is tender and has tendons. The quality of the meat is good, but it has a fishy smell. It''s a pity." He smiled. In fact... he really misses the beef he ate a few years ago. It is really worth remembering The taste is really good, but unfortunately, even for him, it is a luxury to eat beef. He continued: "But if it can hide the fishy smell, it must be a delicacy, how about it..."


    After thinking for a while, he turned the chopsticks in his hand, and with a confident and calm face, he said slowly: "This meat will not be steamed or stewed in the future, but dry-fried. Put hot oil first, wait for the hot oil to boil, and then add peppercorns." , sauces, green onion and ginger, etc. Of course, only a small amount is added in moderation. If you add too much, it will lose its flavor. Fry one or two, then put it in the pot, and go try it.¡±


    The cooks in the huts are all labor labor, usually recruited by the government, either to carry sedan chairs for officials, or to help in the kitchen, or to clear the way for them, and if they are worse, they are hard labor. Therefore, working in the kitchen is actually the most leisurely, eating well, and only responsible for the three meals of the officials, which is comfortable, but being a cook in the magistrate''s yamen is unavoidable.


    The magistrate has too many tricks, every now and then a new dish is added, and the words are clear and the tricks are refurbished, which makes the cook feel that his brain is not enough.


    After the dry fried whale meat was cooked according to Wen Yansheng''s method, Wen Yansheng took a taste of it with chopsticks, and immediately smiled: "This is a delicacy, it is tender and chewy, it is very refreshing, good, good, from now on French cooking."


    Today, this dry fried whale meat is served with rice, and it tastes surprisingly good. I patted my belly comfortably and asked someone to pour a sip of fragrant tea: "In the future, everyone in Ningbo will have a good taste. Meat for three to five yuan a catty, Where can I find fish worth a penny and a catty?


    "Master, you said, if you caught such a big fish, if at this time, the master played and reported auspiciousness, wouldn''t it be another great achievement?"


    Wen Yansheng was silent for a moment, then shook his head: "This credit has nothing to do with the old man, it is someone else''s credit, whether it is to repay auspiciousness or offer treasures, it is all written by Tang Xiu, the old man is only responsible for eating, this credit does not have to Go to Lan, he is a young man, different from the old man, the old man is getting old, the heart of fame and fortune has long faded, he can be an official, as a parent official, he will not be greedy or take possession, and he can barely do something for the people Lord, if you can change your pattern every day and eat so many delicacies from mountains and seas, you will be satisfied.


    Speaking happily, he hummed a little song.


    ...


    After learning that whale oil can be used to make candles, and that it is the best candle, almost all whale oil was quickly snapped up.


    The silver for selling meat and oil was as much as eight thousand taels at a time.


    What a terrifying number this is, it¡¯s only a round trip.


    Tang Yin had never seen so much money, and he scared himself to death. He ordered the craftsmen to improve the fishing bows and crossbows for the giant fish this time.


    The rest of the silver is naturally rewarding officers and soldiers directly.


    The sailors got the silver, all of them were smiling and more energetic, and they all cried out to go whaling. This time, everyone got seven or eight taels of silver, which was more lucrative than the reward for catching yellow croakers. How many more fish were caught in a month? , Dozens of taels of silver are in hand.


    These guys who are not afraid of death dare to do anything as long as they have money.


    Tang Yinze closed the door, compiled a memorial and a letter, together with the skeleton of the giant whale, ordered people to transport it quickly.


    To transport goods from Ningbo to the capital, if you first use a sea boat to take a section of the sea, send it to Hangzhou, and then send it to Beijing from the canal by Hangzhou water transport, if it is faster, you can arrive in more than 20 days.


    This Beiwawei has begun to gradually get on the right track.


    What is most lacking now is the ship. If there is no new ship, there is no way to expand the army, but it takes a lot of time to build the ship. This is what Tang Yin is most worried about.


    ...


    A defeat against the Japanese made the Ministry of War unable to hold its head up.


    Ma Wensheng has not been jumping around recently.


    But at this time, His Royal Highness the Prince continued to play the memorial. Of course, this memorial was played together by Fang Jifan. Pat the case: "Yes, according to what the Sanbao **** wrote in the original letter."


    "What, do you still recognize the Sanbao eunuch?" Zhu Houzhao lay on the desk.


    Fang Jifan despised him, and then remembered the words that Zheng He, the **** of Sanbao, wrote angrily when Emperor Renzong ascended the throne after the death of Emperor Wen and wanted to stop voyages to the West: "If you want the country to be rich and strong, you must not ignore the ocean. Wealth is taken from the sea, which is dangerous." It also comes from the sea... Once the king of another country wins the Western Ocean, China will be in danger. Our fleet is invincible, and we can use it to expand business and subdue foreign lands so that they dare not covet the Southern Ocean.¡±


    "Sanbao **** said these words?" Zhu Houzhao lay down on the copybook and began to copy.


    Fang Jifan said: "I said so."


    "Oh."


    Fang Jifan added another sentence: "On the ocean, there are countless fish. This is meat, and there is inexhaustible food. If fishing is carried out, it will not only relieve the embarrassment of the imperial court''s lack of food, but also satisfy the people''s desire for food. This kills two birds with one stone." .¡±


    Zhu Houzhao nodded again: "Very well said, but..."


    Zhu Houzhao stopped writing: "Old Fang, in order to **** the remaining ships from the Ministry of War to our Zhenguo Mansion, aren''t we going to do everything we can, why don''t I just ask my father for it?"


    Fang Jifan glanced at Zhu Houzhao with a half-smile.


    Zhu Houzhao felt that his self-esteem had been stimulated: "Why don''t you come soon, I am the son of the emperor, my dear."


    Fang Jifan waved his hand: "I know that this is the biggest problem. Because he is his own son, His Highness can still live until now, otherwise..."


    "Otherwise what?"


    Fang Jifan raised his head and looked at Fang Liang: "Otherwise, you are not your majesty''s son, and you have no brain problems. Although your majesty is generous, you may have died a hundred times. Your words are a bit straightforward, don''t mind."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 466： .Five shifts have been completed Ask for a monthly ticket

    Fifth shift is over Ask for a monthly pass


    First of all, I would like to thank Xiaoyao Kuaoao, and then reward a leader. I am really grateful.


    Secondly, Tiger looked at the data. In just two months, there were already 1.33 million words. He was so scared to death. Tiger himself could not have imagined that Tiger updated so rapidly.


    Tiger will not talk about the quality of the book. Every character has been deliberated, and every plot and required information also needs to be sorted out. I dare not say that it is 100% reliable, but I have done my best.


    This is a huge workload. Tiger himself admires himself all the way to the present.


    Last month, it ranked 11th on the list of monthly tickets, just a little bit short of entering the top ten.


    This month, it is still hovering outside the top ten.


    It''s hard to get into the top ten.


    This is the truth, but the tiger still wants to try. After all, people have no dreams, so what is the difference between them and salted fish?


    Actually, tigers are those sailors in the book. They have been poor for eighteen lifetimes and lack monthly tickets. Come on, big brother, shake your hands quickly and vote.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 457： Emperor Heart

    Chapter 457 Emperor Heart


    Zhu Houzhao stared at Fang Jifan, pondered for a long time, and suddenly laughed: "Although I don''t like to hear this, it is not unreasonable."


    Zhu Houzhao didn''t seem to care about this: "Perhaps, it is because I am the son of my father that I have developed such a temperament. If I were someone else''s son, I would not be like this. It can be seen that the root of the problem lies in In Emperor Father, if the son does not teach, it is the fault of the father, no wonder this Palace."


    He has the instinct to do nothing.


    He happily finished writing the memorandum, and then took out the official seal of the town that he had carved, and asked Liu Jin to take the ink pad. He is a very delicate person, and the official seal of the town has a special anti-counterfeiting mark. With a click, it was stamped on the memorial, and he handed the memorial to Liu Jin and said, "Pass it to the Secretary of the General Administration."


    Liu Jin hurriedly nodded like a chicken pecking rice, and went away with the memorial.


    As in the past, Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao set off to ride horses to Xishan. Recently, the students in Xishan have learned less riding and archery, and have spent more time studying in Minglun Hall. Because... next year will be the 15th year of Hongzhi, and the examination will be imminent, and a group of candidates headed by Liu Jie will start a new round of sprints.


    This imperial examination is extremely critical for Xishan Academy.


    Even Wang Shouren, Liu Wenshan, and Jiang Chen did not dare to neglect. They believed that this was the key to the new study.


    Whether the new learning can be implemented, the essence is that it must prove that it also has the ability to send talents to the court. If it cannot send talents, then no matter how reasonable the learning is, it will be no more than the Ming Dynasty''s non-mathematical school, such as Luo Xue. Just a toy for a group of frustrated literati.


    In order to prepare for the next year¡¯s spring, Liu Wenshan and Jiang Chen almost gave up the value, so they gave lectures, and all Juren were required to write a stereotyped article a day.


    Zhu Houzhao yelled that this is teaching nerds, no, no, but no one paid attention to Zhu Houzhao, this is not a joke, the matter is very important.


    Daming has its rules of the game, and breaking the rules will require countless bloodshed, and it may even cause turmoil in the party, government and court. The struggle between Niu and Li parties in the Tang Dynasty and the old and new party struggles in the Song Dynasty are lessons from the past.


    Therefore, use the rules to directly lose talents for the court.


    The king of Joseon has been studying here for two months, and he seems to enjoy it. He reads with everyone every day, and he is very serious.


    Li Yi likes the environment of Xishan Academy, of course...he loves the food of Xishan Academy even more.


    The pork here is delicious, the mashed potatoes have a special flavor, there are also sweet potatoes, watermelons, and plums. These, even the so-called Korean clan, are actually unavailable in North Korea.


    Each time he finished a meal with a bowl in his hand, he wiped off the oil in his mouth, and sighed: "It''s really exciting!"


    A few days ago, Fang Jifan also asked Xishan to taste the large yellow croaker sent by Pegasus, but there were few large yellow croakers, and a large pot of soup was boiled with a few big fish. , There was a bubble in the mouth.


    Wang Shouren was speechless when he saw this guy gnawing like a dolphin, because his eating habits were so bad that it was really a hindrance to the viewer. As a teacher, he would inevitably ask him in private: "What does Your Highness usually eat in North Korea?"


    "Cold noodles."


    Cold...noodles...what is it...


    "this one?"


    "Pickles."


    Wang Shouren: "..."


    "There are cakes!"


    "..."


    "anything else?"


    Li Yi remained silent.


    Wang Shouren understood, and said: "Oh, don''t talk when you eat, don''t talk when you sleep, and don''t rustle when you eat in the future."


    "Medium!" Li Yi nodded hurriedly.


    ...


    Emperor Hongzhi probably glanced at the memorabilia of Zhu Houzhao, the so-called Lord of the Town, and he was silent for a moment. In the past, he didn''t know much about the sea, but now, because of a large amount of fishery production and voyages to the Western Sea, he gradually began to try to understand the vast ocean. In the sea, people have the instinct to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. In many things, people''s desires cannot be curbed by reasoning.


    Just like the Beiwawei of the Zhen Guofu was caught fishing by En Zhun a few days ago, none of the princes in the court dared to object.


    Even ministers who strictly abide by the sea ban and believe that no one can go to sea dare not say a word.


    What is fish?


    Emperor Hongzhi carefully chewed the words in the memorial: "If you want the country to be prosperous and strong, you must not ignore the ocean. Wealth is obtained from the sea, and danger comes from the sea..."


    When it came to danger, Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help but glanced at Ma Wensheng, Minister of the Ministry of War, out of the corner of his eyes.


    Ma Wensheng lowered his head, he was used to other people''s strange eyes.


    So, he was silent.


    Emperor Hongzhi put down the memorandum: "Prince...and Fang Jifan...this is to collect debts from me. They want ships. The Ministry of War...There are still four seagoing ships in Penglai Water Village."


    "Your Majesty..." Ma Wensheng was stunned for a moment, and said, "These four ships are the only ships in the Penglai Water Village. If there is no such boat in the Penglai Water Village, once the pirates attack..."


    When it comes to Japanese pirates attacking, Ma Wensheng feels ashamed.


    Lost too thoroughly.


    The so-called elite soldiers and strong generals, and such a huge ship, are actually vulnerable.


    Emperor Hongzhi tapped his fingers on the copy: "Yes, Penglai Water Village cannot be without a boat, but Penglai Water Village, so what if there is a boat?"


    Ma Wensheng has no temper at all, bow down: "I will die."


    "It''s not your responsibility." Emperor Hongzhi said: "If you are responsible alone, it''s easy to handle, but if I dismiss you, can the matter be resolved? Hey, this is the negligence of the ancestors, my ancestors. There is also a duty to do so, but I made a mistake, can I depose myself?"


    After a pause: "Wealth is obtained from the sea, and wealth is obtained from the sea. This is the business of the Zhen Guofu to prepare Japanese guards. They are now specializing in fishing. I hope they will prepare Japanese. I am afraid it will not work. Penglai Water Village, let''s clean it up again. Choose good soldiers and good generals... If you want to gain wealth from the sea, you must not ignore the dangers in the sea. This is the responsibility of the Penglai Water Village, and it is also the responsibility of your Ministry of War and I. This ship...Ningbo Water Village wants two ships, But not now, Fang Jifan said that Tang Yin can catch giant fish, I really want to see if he is bragging."


    There was a moment of silence.


    Emperor Hongzhi was still a little angry in his heart, and he couldn''t express his anger. He couldn''t help but nodded at Ma Wensheng: "You..." But the words stopped abruptly.


    Ma Wensheng wanted to cry, but he really didn¡¯t want to do this, the minister of the Ministry of War.


    "There is also Xu Jing, there is no news so far, I think..." Emperor Hongzhi said: "I''m afraid he has been buried in the belly of a fish now, hey, what a pity for a young handsome man, the Ministry of War must find a way to find a way to get out of the sea again. Xiyang is on the verge of breaking out, and has no choice but to launch."


    "Chen Wan...No, I obey the order." Ma Wensheng said aggrievedly.


    "Get up." Emperor Hongzhi''s heart softened again: "I said, this is not your negligence, as long as you are dedicated to your duties, there is no need to panic."


    Emperor Hongzhi said, and heaved a sigh of relief.


    On the other hand, Liu Jian said, "Your Majesty."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded.


    Liu Jiandao: "Next year''s spring, according to the law of the ancestors, it will also start. I don''t know when your majesty will announce it to the world. In this way, scholars can also prepare early."


    It''s not just scholars who need to prepare early, even Liu Jian is also sharpening his sword.


    My son is a Juren, although he has been granted a title, but as a descendant of the Liu family, how can he not take the test.


    If the Liu family can be named on the gold list, then the Liu family will have two scholars in one school. What an honor this is.


    Liu Jian looked at Emperor Hongzhi anxiously.


    Emperor Hongzhi was silent for a long time, stroking the case with his hands, and said slowly: "Yes, it''s time to announce it to the world. This is what scholars are most looking forward to."


    He thought for a while, and said word by word: "I read it, please write it down."


    Immediately Hanlin was invited to pick up his pen and prepare to record in the corner.


    Emperor Hongzhi said indifferently: "I am entrusted with the destiny of heaven, inheriting the unity of my ancestors and sages, so as to be in the world. For fifteen years now, I have been trembling all day and night, thinking about the principles of Honghua, which is illegal and unacceptable in the past. Try to test the succession of the previous generations. The king of the king, who keeps the success and calls the virtuous, does not flourish in Xia Zhiqi, Shang Zhongzong Gaozong, Zhou Zhichengkang, and the number of kings. The beauty of governance lies in the strategy, and the way to achieve it. The theory of modern Confucianism is that the sage king seeks Ren Fuxiang is the first, and it is also said that the sage of the king distinguishes the gentleman from the villain, counting the rulers to rule, and there is also a reason for this.


    Pausing here, Emperor Hongzhi actually felt that the corners of his eyes were a little moist. When he said Su Ye Jing Jing, he felt that it came from the bottom of his heart. He was too tired. He only hoped that, as people often say, one day, he could The crowd is full of power, and countless capable ministers have become his left and right arms, at least... can share some of his huge pressure.


    He suddenly felt a strong sense of loneliness, and he was thinking, perhaps, virtuous kings like Xia Qi and Cheng Kang of the Zhou Dynasty must be like himself.


    He continued: "It''s not easy to know whether the assistant minister is good or not, and the feelings of a gentleman and a villain. I want to be simple and virtuous as a supplement, so that a gentleman will not confuse a villain, and he will occupy his place. The affairs of the world are not one end. What is urgent today is to say, if rituals and music are taught, if talents are selected and graded, the law of tax collection, and the order of military punishment are all considered in accordance with the ancient practice, and it will not be without disadvantages for a long time. Eliminate the disadvantages and save them , I want to transform the administrative system into the early days of the ancestors, what the predecessors of Bilong did and did to get the evil way. I seek a good strategy, so I opened the imperial examination, and the best time was chosen in the spring of the fifteenth year of Hongzhi!"


    Liu Jian couldn''t help raising his eyes in astonishment, and looked at Emperor Hongzhi.


    Ma Wensheng also looked up at Emperor Hongzhi in surprise.


    "The affairs of the world are not one end. In terms of today''s urgent ones, such as ritual and music education, selection of talents and achievements, the law of tax collection, and the order of military punishment, all should be considered in ancient times. What are the disadvantages. Eliminate the disadvantages and save them, wanting to transform the administration is like the beginning of the creation of the ancestors, what the predecessors of Bilong did and did to get the evil way..."


    They are the ministers of the humerus of Emperor Hongzhi. Obviously, what surprised them the most was this sentence.


    This means that there are many things in the world. As far as today is concerned, the most urgent things for the imperial court are talent selection, education, criminal law, and taxation. These urgent things have always followed the precedents of ancient times. Well, this ancient law is actually the law of the ancestors...


    However, the following words are the key, but these ancestral laws have been implemented for a long time, how can there be no disadvantages? Eliminate these disadvantages and make up for them, just like when Emperor Taizu Gao created the ancestral laws. This is not a bad thing .


    Your Majesty...is there any dissatisfaction with the law of the ancestors, and intends to change the system of the ancestors?


    Of course, this is already extremely cryptic, and there is no blatantly radical statement, but only said that Emperor Taizu Gao can create, as a descendant, why not?


    But His Majesty today is the Emperor Hongzhi who has always been accustomed to stick to the rules.


    Has he even started to think about it?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 458： Congratulations

    Chapter 458 Congratulations


    Desiring to transform the administration is like the beginning of the creation of the ancestors!


    Obviously, the center of the whole purpose lies in this sentence.


    Your Majesty wants to find a good strategy, not a gentleman.


    What is a good strategy?


    It seems that judging from various signs, it should be a real and pragmatic strategy for seeking a cure.


    Your Majesty... He has changed.


    It seems that because of sweet potatoes, potatoes, fishing, and voyages to the West, they have gradually become more pragmatic.


    Although the stereotyped essay will be tested, it will definitely not be changed.


    But this edict, I am afraid that it will greatly affect the strategy of the palace examination.


    Liu Jian took a deep look at Emperor Hongzhi, and bowed down: "Your Majesty is looking for a good strategy to secure the army and the people. His good intentions are beyond the reach of your ministers."


    Yes.


    At this point, even Liu Jian feels more and more that the system created by his ancestors has too many inconsistencies with today''s world. If it remains unchanged, God knows how many troubles will arise.


    Of course, it is impossible to implement a new system. The only thing I can say is to imitate the creation of Emperor Taizu Gao. Isn¡¯t this also learning from our ancestors?


    Emperor Hongzhi stood up with a tired look on his face: "I have been in poor health for the past few years. In the past, I was full of energy from morning to night, but now I am exhausted from morning to noon. The important affairs of the country are taken care of by the ministers. The ministers and I , let¡¯s work together.¡±


    But at this moment, an **** came in a hurry outside: "Your Majesty! The crown prince is asking to see Uncle Xinjian."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled: "Xuan come in."


    Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan were originally in Xishan, and now they rushed to the palace to meet with them because they got a letter.


    This is the bulletin sent by Tang Yin.


    Fang Jifan was overjoyed when he saw it, the whale really caught up.


    Bohu really didn¡¯t let himself down, as expected, he didn¡¯t feel sorry for him in vain.


    Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao, who were delighted to meet, came to announce the good news.


    "Your Majesty..."


    As soon as he entered the Nuan Pavilion, Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty, I am overjoyed, overjoyed."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled and looked more energetic: "What''s the happy event?"


    "Giant fish, I caught it, no, it shouldn''t be called a giant fish, but a whale."


    The so-called whale originally meant huge. So in Wenjiezi, the so-called whale is a very big fish.


    When the ancestors created characters, they always had some bad tastes.


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned slightly: "Really? When was it caught?"


    "Just a few days ago, Tang Yin led the Japanese guards, went out to sea, and fought a whale to the death. The sea was dyed red. The whale was as big as a boat. The two sides fought for hundreds of rounds. The whale had human nature and teeth. Some people are tall, but I prepare the Japanese guards to be fearless, the soldiers strive to be the first, and step forward bravely..."


    Emperor Hongzhi touched his forehead.


    Still think this guy is... bragging.


    "Someone with taller teeth?"


    "Yes." Zhu Houzhao was also happy, and opened his arms: "It''s so long."


    "Did you see it with your own eyes?" Emperor Hongzhi looked at Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan with a smile.


    Zhu Houzhao had a slightly weird expression: "Old Fang said so."


    Emperor Hongzhi shook his head, thinking to himself, people still let you eat *. Then he looked at Fang Jifan: "Fang Qing''s family has seen it with their own eyes."


    Fang Jifan thought to himself, of course he had seen it in his previous life, but he had never seen such a big fish on TV.


    Of course...he couldn''t say this: "This...this... Tang Yin said."


    Emperor Hongzhi shook his head again, thinking to himself, people still let you eat *.


    He smiled faintly: "Seeing is believing, but hearing is false. I really want to see it. Why is there such a big fish? It''s not that I don''t believe what you say. It''s just local officials. The report is full of exaggeration. Let''s talk about it after seeing the real thing." .¡±


    Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan looked at each other, but they also felt reasonable.


    No matter how much you say, what''s the use?


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "You guys came at a good time. I have issued an order to open the spring next year. This Xishan Academy has to work harder."


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Father, don''t worry."


    Fang Jifan thought to himself, in the fifteenth year of Hongzhi, there were not many well-known Jinshi in the school, far less than in the twelfth year of Hongzhi. Talents came out in large numbers. There were fifteen candidates in Xishan Academy, but he didn''t know how many of them were selected.


    Emperor Hongzhi said again: "Your father, Shangzuo, do you know this memorial?"


    "What?" Fang Jifan was a little confused.


    In the recent letters of my father, there is nothing about the performance, and they just ask me if I have eaten.


    Uncle.


    Although Fang Jifan didn''t want to slander his father.


    But... Dad, you came from Guizhou to study and traveled thousands of miles. You asked me if I had eaten. It was ten and a half months later. What about rice?


    Fang Jifan said: "I don''t know what my father said."


    Emperor Hongzhi said indifferently: "Do you know Miru?"


    "What?" Fang Jifan said: "This person is not a traitor, why, he hasn''t been punished by Ming Zhengdian yet."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Fang Jifan with a strange expression: "Oh, it seems that your father didn''t tell you."


    "..."


    "Your Majesty, please clarify." Fang Jifan felt strange: "Could it be that my father..."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled: "Stop guessing, go back and ask your father."


    "I understand." Fang Jifan was taken aback.


    "What do you understand?" Emperor Hongzhi looked at Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan said: "I don''t know that my father and Milu have anything to do with each other, and even... there is such a **** thing as a child."


    Emperor Hongzhi gave Fang Jifan a meaningful look.


    He sighed: "It''s a full moon."


    "..."


    Zhu Houzhao gave Fang Jifan a sympathetic look.


    Fang Jifan understood everything.


    My father, the bold idea in the past, has not been realized so far. The fundamental problem is that this father, who was blinded by sex, has a bold idea of ??his own.


    Miru is a traitor.


    And the culprit.


    Fang Jifan''s face was pale, and he suddenly felt abandoned.


    Zhu Houzhao hurriedly patted Fang Jifan on the shoulder: "Actually, this is quite good. I like to have another younger brother. Congratulations, congratulations."


    Emperor Hongzhi glared at Zhu Houzhao, and Zhu Houzhao hurriedly lowered his head, not daring to be presumptuous anymore.


    Liu Jian also had a confused face, and Ma Wensheng''s face was very stiff. He was thinking about something carefully, but... these days, he was always unlucky, and now he suddenly saw a guy who was more... that kind of guy, and there was a little surprise in his heart .


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty, did you make a mistake? I didn''t mention it in my father''s family letter."


    Emperor Hongzhi snorted coldly: "It''s not just that he lied to you. This man is so bold that I ordered him to town Guizhou in order to make Guizhou long-term peace and stability, so he didn''t order him to **** Milu to Beijing to judge his crime... but let him do it cheaply!"


    "What is doing it cheaply? Doing it cheaply means that whether he is in Guizhou, it doesn''t matter if he kills Miru Liwei or temporarily imprisons Milu to make the natives jealous. Even if he releases Milu and buys the natives People''s hearts are fine. But I never expected that he really took advantage of it, and took advantage of it. Your father did such things and was pregnant for eight months. Knowing that the paper can''t hold the fire, he rushed to play, He actually knows how to save face, and what he is going to do is a secret performance... Now that the time is ticking, the child may be full moon, so tell me, how should I deal with it? Let''s put it lightly, it''s called mutual affection, Ke Mi Lu Nai is a criminal, to put it seriously, he is deceiving the emperor!"


    Fang Jifan muttered, not knowing what to say: "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi sternly asked, "Liu Qing''s family, what do you think?"


    Liu Jian was also dumbfounded, and said for a long time, "Old minister, congratulations to Uncle Xinjian."


    "..." Fang Jifan''s eyes were dull.


    Liu Jian then said: "Perhaps... this is Marquis Pingxi, who sacrificed his life to appease the natives..."


    He felt that he couldn''t make it up.


    Hey¡­


    Obviously trying to save the Fang family.


    After all... such things are absurd, but there are indeed a lot of **** among the guards in various places. After taking a deep breath, Liu Jiancai said: "I think this matter should be dealt with. But remember Ping Xihou Thanks to...this...this..."


    Seeing that Liu Jian was in such a difficult situation, Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes fell on Ma Wensheng: "Qing is the Minister of the Ministry of War. Although this matter is a matter of personal relations between children, it also involves the family and the country. Tell me."


    Ma Wensheng looked bitter: "This, this..."


    This has been going on for a long time, but it¡¯s really not going on, and I really can¡¯t say why. He doesn¡¯t care about such shit, after all, he is not a censor, and he doesn¡¯t want to shout about this kind of thing. Milu was indeed a criminal, but at the beginning, His Majesty did decree that Fang Jinglong should act cheaply, and how to deal with it was Fang Jinglong''s business.


    The only problem is that the imperial court thought of all the ways Fang Jinglong could solve this problem, except that Fang Jinglong used the most primitive method since human history to solve this problem.


    "I...have nothing to say."


    Emperor Hongzhi stared at Fang Jifan: "Then Fang Qing''s family, what do you say, what do you think? Are Milu and his son sent to Beijing for crime?"


    "No...you can''t." Fang Jifan held back for a long time before saying: "Your Majesty opened the golden mouth, how could it be more right, since my father dealt with it cheaply, I naturally followed my father''s disposition, and now I have to judge the crime again. I think that if this is the case, Your Majesty will lose his promise. In the world. What''s more, food and **** are also...my father...my father..."


    Fang Jifan couldn''t make it up anymore.


    Spread your hands together: "I have nothing to say."


    "There is nothing to say." Zhu Houzhao said anxiously: "It''s good to have a brother. The fact that Milu''s rebellion lasted for such a long time shows how much prestige he has in the hearts of the natives. Such a person, at least he can do it for thousands of years." The natives are afraid of being cut into pieces by knife, so they must be bought so that they will be devoted to our Ming Dynasty. Pingxi is mighty, can be safe on horseback, and can give birth to children when he is off a horse. Why worry about Guizhou''s injustice? It''s nothing, for the sake of Ming Dynasty, Ping Xihou married Milu and gave birth to a baby, so that Xijiang can be stabilized, what''s wrong with it, I see, my father is too pedantic, when I was a big man, why didn''t I still get married? It''s right to be married Bar¡­"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Power outage, speechless, update is a bit late, well, hurry up and continue coding.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 459： till death

    Chapter 459 No regrets until death


    Fang Jinglong''s matter is indeed big or small.


    Emperor Hongzhi thought about it, he was too lazy to care about Zhu Houzhao''s nonsense, and pondered for a moment: "Let''s make an order, and see the effect."


    This is already a great tolerance.


    In the Han Dynasty, the emperor ordered the ministers to commit suicide.


    But I don''t know why the emperor warned so much, or the ministers are thick-skinned.


    General reprimand is only equivalent to staying in school for probation.


    Fang Jifan breathed a sigh of relief: "Thank you, Your Majesty."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded: "I should also congratulate you, you have one more brother..."


    "..."


    Fang Jifan''s heart sank.


    Happy.


    When I heard the news just now, I was still a little messy in the wind.


    Following the congratulations, Fang Jifan was a little dazed.


    Probably, countless people want to see a joke.


    This is also understandable.


    Why can¡¯t my father marry a stepmother? Why can¡¯t I have a baby after marrying a stepmother?


    This is human ethics.


    How much hardship he suffered for himself.


    I thought that after coming to Guizhou, the string in my mind became loose. What''s the matter?


    I, Fang Jifan, still want to have a girlfriend and marry a wife?


    Looking at many people looking at me with a bit of a weird smile.


    Fang Jifan really smiled: "Your Majesty''s congratulations are not worthy of me, but... I am overjoyed when I hear that my father is happy. I am very happy. Why don''t you hold a banquet at the mansion for a few days? Your Majesty If you can condescend and have a glass of water and wine, I will be grateful."


    "..."


    Everyone looked at Fang Jifan, and saw Fang Jifan''s cheerful look.


    A little confused.


    Logically speaking...


    Well, this guy is a person with brain disease, how can he use reason to deal with it.


    Actually wanted to hold a banquet, and asked the emperor to go.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled: "I don''t have to go."


    This is a matter of principle, if you really go, it¡¯s okay, wouldn¡¯t you still encourage Fang Jinglong¡¯s shamelessness to have **** with a criminal?


    This matter should be warned, and it should be warned.


    Fang Jifan looked regretful: "That''s it..."


    This time, instead, Emperor Hongzhi fell into a passive position.


    When Fang Jifan came out of the warm pavilion, Fang Jifan was in a hurry, and Zhu Houzhao chased him out like crazy: "Old Fang, old Fang...Are you unhappy?"


    "Happy." Fang Jifan said.


    Zhu Houzhao held Fang Jifan''s shoulders, and the mission shook: "Obviously you have a sullen face."


    "No." Fang Jifan grinned slowly, and a smile gradually appeared in his brows and eyes.


    "Don''t be afraid!" Zhu Houzhao patted Fang Jifan''s shoulder: "What are you afraid of? Don''t you still have my brother? Go, eat whale meat."


    The whale meat was sent along with Tang Yin''s letter.


    Don''t eat for nothing.


    Fang Jifan was actually a little bit at a loss for this sudden news.


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Old Fang, in fact, it''s time for you to marry a wife and have a baby." He stared at Fang Jifan, probably thinking in his heart that if Fang Jifan gave birth to a baby, it might make Fang Jifan feel better.


    Fang Jifan smiled: "Does Your Highness have any candidates?"


    Zhu Houzhao thought for a while: "Wei Guogong has a granddaughter..."


    Fang Jifan shook his head: "I like gentle women..."


    Zhu Houzhao said blindly: "According to what I said, it''s all fake. When the lights are dark, they all look the same."


    As he spoke, he blushed.


    Fang Jifan suddenly thought of something: "Why doesn''t Your Highness have a baby?"


    "I..." Zhu Houzhao remained silent.


    The prince lives in the East Palace, out of the idea of ??passing on the family line, once he reaches adulthood, in fact, at the age of thirteen, the palace will select a group of beautiful women to serve the prince in the East Palace.


    People in this era have a relatively short life span, and men bear the responsibility of carrying on the family line. Therefore, in order to prosper the descendants, Zhu Houzhao is the prince, and the emperor only has such a son... The result...naturally can be imagined...


    Historically, Ming Wuzong Zhu Houzhao did not have a son.


    So¡­


    Which aspect went wrong?


    Fang Jifan asked this on purpose, quite tentatively.


    Zhu Houzhao hesitated to speak.


    Fang Jifan deliberately laughed: "Your Highness..."


    "Nonsense, let''s talk about you first."


    "I..." Fang Jifan said optimistically, "I want to find a different woman. All the women in the world can''t compare to her."


    "Did you find it?" Zhu Houzhao became curious.


    "I found it." Fang Jifan said.


    Zhu Houzhao squinted his eyes: "I will hire you on your behalf."


    Fang Jifan shook his head: "Forget it."


    "And why?" Zhu Houzhao was at a loss.


    Fang Jifan sighed: "I...my disciples haven''t been taught well yet, I have to teach them well. After getting married, they will become like children without a father."


    Zhu Houzhao felt that his brain was not enough.


    Always unable to make a turn.


    ...


    Champa.


    There is no huge port here, so the fleet can only anchor in the open sea, and then order people to go ashore by boat and paddle to buy supplies.


    Hearing that an envoy from the Ming Dynasty had arrived, many people flocked to the beach to watch from afar.


    Xu Jing did not land.


    He locked himself in the cabin, he got used to the dampness and shaking in the cabin, and he also got used to the sound of rushing water under his feet, and soon, when he landed in Quanzhou, he took a deep breath, got rid of distracting thoughts, and landed Before, he needed to plan a reliable port along the route.


    As long as a ship sails, it must have sufficient fresh water and food supplies. There are also many ships that need to be repaired along the way. If there are no supply points along the way, it will not be possible.


    For example, if a fleet departs from Quanzhou and travels southward for thousands of miles, at this time the food in the ship has run out, so it must be replenished before it runs out.


    There is nothing serious about a small fleet like myself, after all, there are not many supplies, but what about a large fleet?


    And like the **** of Sanbao, 20,000 to 30,000 people go to sea at every turn, with hundreds of ships?


    Then, where to stop and how to replenish have become a big problem.


    He marked them one by one.


    The first stop is naturally Champa, after Champa, where should it be?


    The location of the resupply should be negotiated with other countries so that they can make preparations early, or, Ming can solve this problem by himself.


    After all, many countries are weak and poor, and it is unrealistic for them to search for so much fresh water and food.


    The reason for bringing so many envoys this time...is these questions.


    He was in the boat again and again, negotiating with the envoys of various countries. The envoys of various countries, holding their own thoughts, negotiated with Xu Jing.


    In order to facilitate communication, Xu Jing deliberately asked his good brother Wang Xizuo to be on another ship temporarily, nominally saying that Wang Xizuo needs to watch over the food ship.


    Dozens of countries along the way have different attitudes toward Ming.


    Some have only heard of the Great Ming Kingdom from their ancestors at all, and they have no idea what this Great Ming is like, so naturally, they have reservations about such a request.


    There are also some, who have been threatened by the big cannibals or Franji, they know that Ming Dynasty does not have too much ambition for their territory, at least... far more gentle than the big cannibals and Franji, but they are very If you are willing, give some land to allow the Ming people to control Dashi and Franji, and they can''t wait for it.


    What¡¯s more, it¡¯s more like a tribe than a country, and they haven¡¯t formed a concept of the country at all. Before Xu Jing spoke, they nodded and gave as much as they wanted, but it wasn¡¯t their own.


    There are also major countries such as Annan and Siam, but they are obviously vigilant about this, ambiguous about it, and even directly opposed it.


    What a... headache.


    Xu Jing secretly recorded the general attitudes of all countries, and then, how to prescribe the right medicine is not in a hurry.


    He walked out of the cabin, stood on the deck, and looked at the far-reaching horizon. He couldn''t help but think in his heart: "Master... what is he doing? Is he... okay? It''s been two years, it''s been two years In the past two years, I haven¡¯t missed a single day of my mentor, and my mentor must be like this. My mentor... I¡¯m coming back with a full load. Take a look at these ships. I¡¯ve brought envoys from dozens of countries. Many craftsmen from Shiguo and Franji brought countless seeds they collected, and brought back a new air route, which can lead directly to the ends of the earth...I also brought myself back, I am still alive, I want to come ...For a mentor, how many craftsmen, how many seeds, or how many envoys are, are not as important as the students come back alive. Teacher... I, Xu Jing, kept my promise and went all the way to the west. Students... For the past two years, I have not been able to serve my mentor. I am really ashamed of my teacher..."


    Tears wet the skirt of his clothes again.


    When people leave their homeland, their longing will multiply, and the closer they are to their hometown, the longing will grow geometrically.


    Xu Jing slowly closed his eyes, enjoying the blowing of the sea breeze, which dried the tears in the corners of his eyes, forming tear stains.


    It''s a pity that his bronze complexion has made the tears disappear.


    He only pursed his dry lips, patted the side of the boat hard, and turned around, but Yang Jian stood behind him at some point.


    "Editor Xu."


    Xu Jing nodded.


    Yang Jian sighed: "We... will return to our hometown soon."


    Xu Jing nodded.


    Yang Jian smiled bitterly: "Has Editor Xu thought about his own life?"


    "what?"


    "The voyage this time is for exploration, but next, the imperial court needs to go to the Western Sea again and again. Xu editor has rich sailing experience, and he is also humble. In the future, the imperial court cannot do without you and me, and in this life, we are afraid You''re going to be adrift on this sea."


    Xu Jing nodded.


    "It''s really scary..." Yang Jian looked depressed; "I''m almost home, I''m so happy, but I can''t imagine that we will go to the sea again in a short time, so I can''t tell... how uncomfortable..."


    Xu Jing smiled: "What is there to be afraid of? As you said, this is our destiny. Since our destiny is like this, we should do our duty in a down-to-earth manner. The sea is full of dangers. If we don''t go into the sea, there will naturally be others Going into the sea, if we don¡¯t take this step, should we let our children and grandchildren take this step again? My teacher has always taught me that the four words of family, country and world, family country and world, are easy to say. It is difficult to do it for the rest of my life. I have the teachings of my mentor, fearless, and I have to go to the ocean for the second time, and the third time, so that the whole picture of the world will be displayed in front of my Daming, and I will search for everything in the world. , to fill the treasury of the Ming Dynasty, this is my wish, for this, even if one day, I will be buried in the belly of a fish, and I will have no regrets until my death!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 460： behemoth

    Chapter 460 Colossus


    After Xu Jing finished speaking, he turned around indifferently and looked towards the horizon: "Some people are born rich; some people are born poor; After going into the sea, what did you see?"


    "What?" Yang Jian was puzzled.


    This is the difference between scholars and ordinary people.


    Scholars are locked in the study, maybe they are nerds, but if these nerds are released from the cage, they will learn to observe and understand the world.


    The more knowledgeable he is, the deeper his understanding of affairs will be.


    "Daming''s wealth will come from the sea in the future. No matter if they are rich or poor, high or low, if they go to sea, then...they are the same people. They are on the same boat, eat and sleep together. Before going to sea, whether they are Thugs are good citizens, government officials, or honest old farmers. They may be buried in the belly of a fish, but they may also be rich after returning to land. Now, do you understand? The sea, given to countless people... will It''s an opportunity!"


    Yang Jian was lost in thought.


    Xu Jing eloquently said: "Just like the princes of the Ming Dynasty, 90% of the princes of the Ming Dynasty came from the founding of Emperor Taizu Gao, or from the battle of Emperor Wen Jingnan; Those who are rare, why is this? Because there is no reward in the Ming Dynasty, and there is no gift to give. So, those who are ambitious, either they are bound by subordinates and mediocre officials, or they have to commit themselves to being thieves. Don¡¯t you realize that? After Emperor Wen, the rebellion in Ming Dynasty has become more and more serious day by day, do you know why?"


    Xu Jing raised his head: "It''s because those who have ambitions have nowhere to stretch. The sea actually gives them a new opportunity to make contributions."


    "The Ming Dynasty had tens of thousands of people, but the number of people with lofty ideals was unknown. When the court failed to make people make contributions, it was the time when thieves arose everywhere."


    "I, Xu Jing, will go to the West again and again, under the orders of the emperor, under the teachings of my benefactor, and will lead many people with ambitions to establish a feat that lasts forever. Daming has banned going to sea once, and there can be no more Next time."


    "So, editor Xu brought back such an envoy, in exchange for such a rare item?" Yang Jian couldn''t help but wonder.


    Xu Jing smiled slightly: "Yes, if there is no huge profit, how can people accept the voyage to the West? The imperial court ordered people to go to sea to find the rumored high-yield crops, but what if they can''t find them? So, before that, we must Let people realize how much wealth there is in the ocean. Naturally, we also need to use this wealth to enrich the national treasury. Only in this way can the imperial court and the people of the world be inseparable from us."


    He paused: "These are all the teachings of my mentor. My mentor is really an amazing person."


    Yang Jian nodded half-understood, but there was one sentence that he understood very well, that is...that Uncle Xinjian is awesome.


    ...


    These days, letters from Guizhou are very frequent.


    They all asked Fang Jifan how he was doing recently and how he was at home.


    Although Fang Jifan is very happy every day and has received congratulations from countless people, but in his heart, he is more or less unacceptable. He actually has **** with women outside without telling his son. This father is not a thing.


    He didn''t reply to the letter, so the letters came more frequently, reaching the point of rushing, one letter a day.


    Fang Jifan woke up early in the morning, Xiao Xiangxiang came to serve Fang Jifan while dressing, and said: "Master, early in the morning, another letter came."


    "Oh." Fang Jifan only nodded: "Take it apart and have a look."


    "Slaves don''t dare to dismantle them at will. The master knows that he will scold him." Xiao Xiangxiang stuck out her tongue, and then said tactfully: "In fact, the master used to be... very bitter, and the young master was very naughty... The master has to worry about the young master, and there is no one in the family. There is no housewife at home, and it is all supported by Steward Yang...the master has no one to take care of him, and he often dances swords in the backyard in the middle of the night."


    "Oh."


    Xiao Xiangxiang said: "What''s more, for a person like the master, three wives and four concubines are nothing. In our Daming, apart from the emperor, who doesn''t have a few concubines at home, and there are others outside."


    "Oh." Fang Jifan opened his arms and let Xiao Xiangxiang roll his sleeves for him.


    Xiao Xiangxiang rolled up her sleeves, and said cautiously: "Slaves shouldn''t say these things, in fact... there were often matchmakers in the former mansion, but the master refused. He said that the young master is ignorant and young. , marrying a bride...it''s inevitable...so...the master drove them out, and then...fewer and fewer came to the door."


    "What do you want to say?" Fang Jifan had already tied his waist with a belt, and his whole body looked slender.


    Xiao Xiangxiang hurriedly shook her head: "No...it''s nothing."


    "Go and fetch the letter." Fang Jifan sat down.


    Xiao Xiangxiang took the letter, Fang Jifan''s heart softened, he had better write back a letter, so as not to worry his father.


    Xiao Xiangxiang poured tea for Fang Jifan, while Fang Jifan leaned on the chair, watching at his leisure.


    Subconsciously, he was holding the letter while he wanted to take a sip of tea, Xiao Xiangxiang hurriedly said: "Master, concentrate on reading, and this servant will feed you."


    "Oh." Fang Jifan nodded.


    Xiao Xiangxiang gently took the teacup and carefully placed it near Fang Jifan''s mouth. Fang Jifan took a sip, then suddenly took a sip, and a mouthful of tea spewed out.


    The letter was all wet.


    Xiao Xiangxiang was also drenched all over.


    Xiao Xiangxiang hurriedly took the handkerchief, wiped the tea off Fang Jifan''s body, and said, "Young master, what''s wrong with this...?"


    "Grandpa!" Fang Jifan cursed: "Too much bullying, this is too much bullying! My name is Fang Jifan, and this child is actually named Fang Xiaofan. What does that mean? What does it mean? I don''t know how to choose names randomly, I can Ask me, what is my name Fang Xiaofan, and what does it mean?"


    Xiao Xiangxiang smiled and said: "I think, this is another young master, the young master."


    Fang Jifan sighed: "It''s a girl!"


    "Ah, that''s Miss, Fang Xiaofan. The name sounds... a bit strange, but after chewing it carefully, I think it sounds good. Ah, isn''t there a Zhu Xiaorong, a Xiaorong, and a Xiaofan in the house."


    Fang Jifan''s anger has always come and gone quickly.


    He felt that this father was purely insulting people''s IQ. If this spread, he would be laughed to death.


    He breathed a sigh of relief, looked at Xiao Xiangxiang who was in a hurry to wipe his clothes, and said, "Wipe yourself, you are drenched all over."


    "Oh."


    Fang Jifan paced back and forth in the bedroom with his hands behind his back, and said, "No way, places like Guizhou are too remote, and the miasma is heavy, it''s not a place to raise children. She was brought here to be raised in Beijing, where there is everything, so that she can grow into a lady, if she is thrown in Guizhou, she will become a wild girl in all likelihood."


    "Master, what is an indescribable thing."


    "Ah..." Fang Jifan froze for a moment.


    It suddenly occurred to him that in his previous life, his temperament of being eccentric and upright, and out of vulgar tastes, was brought here unknowingly: "Grandma!"


    Originally weaned off the milk, Fang Jifan said it straight away, but it was nothing, but Fang Jifan insisted on adding something indescribable, which made Xiao Xiangxiang blushed, and hurriedly lowered her head, she felt that her 36D **** were trembling a little Trembling, said timidly: "Master, you are good or bad."


    Fang Jifan was confused: "Worse than my father?"


    Still very angry.


    Fortunately, Deng Jian was excited to come in at this time, and when he heard Xiao Xiangxiang say the word good or bad, he stopped, and obediently poked his head outside, seeing that nothing seemed to happen, he said impatiently: "Master, go and see, hurry up Let''s go and see, the whale... the bones of the whale have been sent to Beijing, it''s so scary, it''s scary to death."


    "Delivered?" Fang Jifan missed SF Express very much, because he found that the express delivery in this era, even if it used the fastest transportation in Ming Dynasty and took advantage of countless privileges, the express delivery speed was astonishingly slow.


    Fang Jifan said: "Don''t worry, I want to calm down."


    At this time, he was not in a hurry.


    What is the hurry?


    No surprises!


    He said: "Go get the pen and ink, I want to repair the book."


    Pen, ink, paper and inkstone are here.


    Spread out the white paper.


    Fang Jifan began to think hard about the homecoming letter.


    Fang Xiaofan''s name can be changed, and he can''t steal to this point if he is lazy. Also, I have to tell my father that I eat delicious food every day, and there is nothing wrong with it.


    What else to say?


    Let someone take Xiaofan to the capital, hey, after all, there is everything here.


    After finishing the book, hand over the letter to Deng Jian.


    Outside, Zhu Houzhao had already excitedly hit the horse: "Old Fang, Lao Fang...entered the palace, entered the palace, let''s go to the palace to watch whales."


    Fang Jifan came out from the middle gate and saw Zhu Houzhao''s happy face: "Hurry up, many ministers have gone to see it."


    Fang Jifan didn''t hesitate, let someone lead the horse, and rode with Zhu Houzhao towards the Forbidden City.


    In the Forbidden City, it was already a different scene.


    The huge bones were carried by countless eunuchs, pro-military lieutenants and wrestlers, and they were placed on the ground.


    Only the Forbidden City has enough space to display the fish bones of this whale.


    A vertebra, fully 20 meters long, was carried by tens of hundreds of people panting.


    Whales are mammals, not fish as people know them. What is scary is their jaws. The gap between the upper and lower jaws is enough to accommodate a truck.


    Of course, there were no trucks in this day and age.


    But... still enough to let everyone use their imaginations.


    There are also those huge ribs, which are shocking.


    The eunuchs and guards in the palace were too busy. Just moving this thing is a big project.


    But... the palace lacks everything, but the only thing that is not lacking is people.


    Emperor Hongzhi has arrived, and at the same time, there are many ministers on duty in the palace.


    Looking at this giant, everyone subconsciously gasped.


    ...


    Chapter 4 is delivered.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 461： Its amazing

    Chapter 461 is awesome


    Emperor Hongzhi was not very interested in the giant fish described by Fang Jifan.


    In other words, he will consciously be immune to all modified words.


    This... is actually understandable.


    The emperor was surrounded by civil servants, a group of guys who were educated.


    They study hard in the cold window, and what they think about every day is the words.


    One hundred thousand troops, they can be said to be eight hundred thousand troops, there is nothing they dare not say, and there is nothing he dare not brag about.


    When he learned that the giant fish was coming, even... he was a little reluctant to see it.


    After all, he is the Son of Heaven, and the Son of Heaven has many things to do, so he has no time to spare.


    But he still came after all. When he arrived after a long time, he saw the huge skeleton at first sight.


    This skeleton is actually bigger than ordinary palaces.


    Especially under this skeleton, a group of people like ants are walking back and forth.


    His heart...shocked.


    This...is a giant whale...


    Xiao Jing who was behind was startled, his face turned pale, he was afraid that this monster would collide with the holy driver, he subconsciously wanted to grab His Majesty.


    But Emperor Hongzhi hastened his pace and walked to the front of the empty Jinshen Hall in the Forbidden City.


    Around here, many officials wearing winged hats pointed with astonishment.


    Don''t look at them usually bragging, opening their mouths and flying down three thousand feet or white hair hanging three thousand feet in the air, but when they really see such a giant, everyone''s face is sallow, and there is a feeling of suffocation.


    Emperor Hongzhi has approached slowly, standing under a rib, he is like a baby in swaddling, he raises his head, remains silent, suddenly lowers his head, then looks sideways.


    "Your Majesty...this fish is very big."


    This is nonsense.


    "Your Majesty, seeing this fish, I... I am so poetic."


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t bother to pay attention to this guy, he saw the astonished faces, even the three great scholars Liu Jian who came to hear the news were also astonished.


    only one person¡­


    Ouyang Zhi, who was waiting in the imperial room, just looked at the skeleton of the giant whale without making a sound. Of course, there was no panic on his face.


    At the first glance, Ouyang Zhi didn''t respond.


    After watching and reacting, the shocking power passed.


    Occasionally, there will be a ripple in my heart, but soon, the ripple will return to calm.


    Emperor Hongzhi was shocked: "Ouyang Qing''s family."


    Ouyang Zhi was silent for a moment, then stepped forward: "The minister is here."


    "Look at this whale, are you surprised?"


    "Shocked!" Ouyang Zhi answered after thinking for a while.


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed in his heart, he is such a humble person, he obviously turned a blind eye, but still answered like this.


    Emperor Hongzhi said with emotion: "Come and support me."


    Ouyang Zhi supported Emperor Hongzhi, Emperor Hongzhi felt his arm trembling, but Ouyang Zhi''s hand was very steady, surprisingly stable.


    He really appreciates such ministers, because in the history books of all dynasties, he can always see the records of some honest ministers who have never been alarmed in various ways.


    The so-called villain grows up, and the gentleman is magnanimous.


    Therefore...Emperor Hongzhi thought that Ouyang Zhi was a gentleman, which was great.


    He shuttles under the bone, which is taller than him and can walk through.


    "What do you think about this?"


    Emperor Hongzhi wanted to compare Ouyang Zhi.


    Ouyang Zhi replied: "Your Majesty, this fish may weigh hundreds of thousands of catties."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded with emotion: "Yes, a catty of meat can feed a common people, and hundreds of thousands of catties can make a day''s rations for tens of thousands of people. Look, a fish That''s all. Your answer is very good." Emperor Hongzhi glanced at Ouyang Zhi appreciatively: "Your first thought was meat. You want to remind me that these meats can be used to feed the common people. Yes, the common people We have lived a miserable life, I don¡¯t know how much we should like it if we have meat to eat, Ouyang Qing¡¯s family, you are really a real person.¡±


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled, and he pointed to his heart: "Whether you are a king or an official, you can''t just pretend to be yourself in your heart, you have to cherish your family, you have to have a country, you have to have a world. , say a thousand words and ten thousand, nothing more than just one word-''min''! You are indeed Fang Jifan''s disciple, a famous teacher produces a high-ranking apprentice!"


    Ouyang Zhi remained silent, his face calm.


    Received this praise, but he didn''t show any joy.


    Emperor Hongzhi was very satisfied.


    What the imperial court needs...is this kind of person. This person...can be cultivated well. In the future, it will be me...no, maybe even the minister of the humerus of my own children and grandchildren.


    Emperor Hongzhi gently stroked the giant bone with his hands, and suddenly his body trembled, and his eyes turned red.


    Seeing this, other ministers rushed forward one after another: "Your Majesty...why is this..."


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep breath.


    Immediately, his face became serious.


    Stepping out of the giant bone, Emperor Hongzhi suddenly drew a sword from the waist of a guard.


    The imperial guard was taken aback, and hurriedly bowed down in panic.


    Emperor Hongzhi held the sword in both hands, and the expressions of the left and right ministers changed.


    Emperor Hongzhi sent the sword to the young Hanlin: "The Qing family holds this sword. If the whale comes back to life, will the Qing family dare to fight it?"


    "Minister..." This Hanlin originally wanted to say why he didn''t dare, but in order to protect His Majesty, I would not hesitate to die.


    But he tilted his neck up, his body was trembling, and his hand holding the sword was trembling.


    Don¡¯t say that this giant whale came back to life, even if he just faced its skeleton, holding a sword in both hands, facing this giant whale, he was trembling, his face was pale, he clenched his teeth, and didn¡¯t say a word.


    Emperor Hongzhi already knew his answer.


    He snatched the sword back, looked around, and then, his eyes fell on the guard who had taken the sword before: "How dare you?"


    Since civil servants dare not, and you are a guard, a military official, and the Ming Dynasty¡¯s pro-army protecting the palace, then...do you dare?


    The guard''s face was pale, trembling, and muttering, he looked up at the giant whale for a long time: "I... I think, if this giant whale is still alive, I''m afraid it will be wiped out with just one breath."


    "It seems..." Emperor Hongzhi stared at him: "You don''t dare!"


    "Then..." Emperor Hongzhi turned around and looked around: "Who dares to stand up."


    There was no sound, everyone was silent.


    In fact, everyone understands that this kind of thing cannot be verified, and no one can prove it if you dare.


    But when they saw this giant whale, even though it was just a skeleton, they were already out of their wits. They even thought that even if they dared to say it, they would become the laughing stock of everyone, thinking that they were bragging.


    "But someone dares!" After confirming that he didn''t get any affirmative answer, and even those who boasted didn''t have the courage, Emperor Hongzhi sighed: "If no one dares, how could this giant whale be here? How many dry bones are left?"


    "I heard that the sea is so terrifying! There are huge waves, strong winds, and countless dangers. The town government prepares Japanese guards, up to Tang Yin, down to the top and bottom soldiers, amidst the monstrous waves , to fight this fish, I come to ask you, what is this?"


    "This is loyalty, courage, fearlessness, and a narrow escape!"


    Even though Emperor Hongzhi was the Son of Heaven, he was like an ant under this giant bone. With a bang, he dropped the sword in his hand, and gradually calmed down: "The Zhenguo Mansion prepared Japanese guards for only a few months. Bravery is unbelievable, people from top to bottom are full of courage, and I am very relieved. When the country is in trouble, I think of loyal ministers, and I also think of good generals. Protect Ming Dynasty, so that I can appreciate such a huge whale here, so that you can enjoy peace in peace, it must be like this people."


    After talking a lot in a row, Emperor Hongzhi seemed a little tired.


    At this time, someone stood out from the crowd.


    But Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan arrived.


    Zhu Houzhao heard dare and dare from a distance, so excited that he couldn''t help himself, he rushed out and said: "Father, I will dare, and I am not afraid of a mere giant whale. If it dares to come back to life, I will not be able to wish for it, and I will fight it to the death!" Let alone one head, there are three heads and five heads, and my son will not be afraid."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked tired, and then gave Zhu Houzhao a meaningful look.


    What worries him the most is...he actually believes that what Zhu Houzhao said is true.


    You said that you are a prince, you want to fight and kill all day long, and your blood surges when you see everything, and you can''t wait to rush up to fight with others, aren''t you the second?


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed.


    Zhu Houzhao was in a hurry, thinking that the father didn''t believe it, and said: "If the father doesn''t believe it, I will allow my son to go to Ningbo, and my son will kill a few giant whales and send them to the father."


    Emperor Hongzhi waved his hand: "Okay, I believe it, I believe it."


    Zhu Houzhao was satisfied.


    Looking back at the huge skeleton, there was no shock in his eyes, but there was a surge of energy and blood, and there seemed to be the sound of gold and iron horses in his ears.


    Man, it¡¯s time to go east to the ocean to capture and kill giant whales. Go north out of Guanzhen, cut off the heads of Hulu and return them.


    Very well, one day I must capture and kill a giant whale.


    He has another wish.


    Fang Jifan hid in the crowd, with an expression that he and Zhu Houzhao were actually not that close, and that I was not such a friend.


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t know whether he should be angry with Zhu Houzhao, but he found that there was nothing he could do about this emperor''s son, no matter how he smoked, he would not change it.


    Emperor Hongzhi saw Fang Jifan with his eyes, and waved to Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan stepped forward and said, "Your Majesty."


    Emperor Hongzhi pointed to the skeleton of the giant whale: "How this whale...is captured and killed, please tell me in detail."


    "Small..." Fang Jifan rubbed his head: "I don''t know too many details. After all, I was not at the scene, but... this giant whale is as big as a boat, and Tang Yin has a majestic Zhen Guogong..."


    When I heard that the majestic Zhen Guogong...Emperor Hongzhi looked a little unhappy.


    But...don''t worry about these details.


    Fang Jifan continued: "Going out to sea, the officers and men of the Beiwa Guards are all loyal men recruited from Yiwu and Yongkang. Although they are relatively poor, the land is barren, and there are many mountains, they are utterly loyal to my Daming, but No one can compare¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Chapter 5 has been delivered, and now the monthly ticket ranks twelfth, just a little bit, a little bit, big brother, there is a ticket!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 462： Ten Years Return of a Strong Man

    Chapter 462 Return of the Hero after Ten Years


    Poor... yet faithful...


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep breath.


    He turned his head and looked around at the civil servants and military guards. This individual was dressed in brocade clothes, with a fat head and big ears.


    What a... stark contrast!


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Impoverished people, who have not received the grace of the country, but have served my Ming Dynasty, have encountered such a giant whale, bravely moved forward, such a terrifying thing, I know very well that if one day retreats, it will be full of people. Lose, I admire them very much."


    The ministers saw the emotion of Emperor Hongzhi.


    Any emperor would probably like such a warrior.


    Be honest and do your duty, even if you have been poor for eighteen lifetimes, but the emperor has an edict, and you are loyal, even in the face of the most terrifying monsters, you will never shrink back.


    In the final analysis, except for a young man like Zhu Houzhao, the ferocious Tartars and giant whales on the sea can arouse his interest, and he must kill them with his hands. The vast majority of people are normal people, mediocre people, they will be afraid and timid.


    Especially when people have read books, their thoughts will inevitably become mixed. People with big families and great careers will inevitably be unable to give up their wealth, and it is even more difficult to have courage.


    Emperor Hongzhi raised his head, looked at the skeleton, heaved a sigh of relief and said, "Fang Jifan, you are a good disciple."


    Fang Jifan beamed with joy: "This person Tang Yin, I have always valued..."


    Emperor Hongzhi interrupted: "I''m talking about Ouyang Qing''s family."


    "Ah..." Fang Jifan froze for a moment, looking at the wooden-faced Ouyang Zhi! Ouyang Zhi looked at himself with a calm or dull gaze, and Fang Jifan said, "Ouyang Zhi is also very good, Ouyang Zhi is a disciple, and I have always valued him very much."


    Emperor Hongzhi was already used to this guy talking nonsense, so...he would automatically ignore Fang Jifan''s various nonsense words, he said: "Naturally, this Tang Yin, a scholar, is also full of courage."


    After a round of compliments, without hesitation of any compliments, Emperor Hongzhi said: "Let''s order a reward."


    "Long live." All the ministers cheered in unison.


    Emperor Hongzhi said again: "It seems that the suppression of the Japanese needs to be placed on the head of the Zhenguo Mansion. Only such loyal people can take on such a big task."


    He muttered to himself: "Quickly transfer the three ships of the Penglai Navy to Ningbo Shuizhai, and hand them over to the Zhenguo Mansion to prepare the Japanese guards. As for other rewards..."


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced at Zhu Houzhao: "The prince decides."


    Zhu Houzhao''s body shook and he was excited.


    He is the Duke of Zhen Guo, and Beiwowei belongs to the government of Zhen Guo, so the reward of course has to be decided by him, the Duke of Zhen Guo.


    This is tantamount to being the father, who is willing to hand over all the anti-Japanese matters to him.


    Zhu Houzhao said emotionally: "I obey the order."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Fang Jifan with a smile again: "I heard that your father gave birth to a daughter?"


    Uh, good things don¡¯t go out, but bad things spread thousands of miles.


    Fang Jifan was ashamed.


    I usually help my grandmother to cross the road, why no one knows? Things like this... spread quickly.


    Fang Jifan forced a smile and said, "Yes."


    "What''s your name?" Emperor Hongzhi looked amiable, even a little leisurely.


    Fang Jifan held back for a long time before saying, "Fang Xiaofan."


    The tense and terrifying atmosphere just now became active in an instant.


    Liu Jian and others slowly recovered from the shock of the giant whale, and immediately, they were happy.


    "Fang Xiaofan..." Emperor Hongzhi put his hands behind his back. He felt that this joke would make him happy for the rest of his life, and he said with a slightly cheerful face: "This name is good, square means square and round, and small means smallness of things. A fan is a fan. It¡¯s the rules, small is modest speech, even if it¡¯s a faint light, even a little girl, she still has to be a screen for me, your father is really well-intentioned.¡±


    "..." Fang Jifan thought in his heart, sir, so isn''t my name the successor of Yu Lie, the Ming Dynasty fan screen?


    Ok?


    Thinking about it this way, Fang Jifan suddenly felt that his father, or, this name should have been chosen by his elder father. Whether it is the elder father or father, taking this name is a bit of a thief. As soon as the emperor knows what his name is, he knows that this family must It is great loyalty.


    If this is put in more than four hundred years later, the name will probably have the same effect as Fang Aiguo.


    But...Fang Xiaofan...


    Hey...Fang Jifan fell silent.


    Emperor Hongzhi put his hands behind his back, and continued to say with a smile: "I will make an order to order Mr. Milu to bring the child to Beijing. Soon, you will be able to see your stepmother and sister. Be happy, do you understand?"


    Fang Jifan''s face is rare and dull: "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi felt very happy when he said these words, and finally...Fang Jifan also had moments of silence.


    Zhu Houzhao winked and said: "Hey, can I see Fang Xiaofan? That''s great."


    Fang Jifan thought in his heart, His Majesty summoned Milu to Beijing, perhaps in the name of abandoning the past, but behind the scenes, it was also an investigation.


    In the end, whether the Mi Lu family can enter the Fang family still needs to pass a test.


    Thinking of this, Fang Jifan felt a little headache.


    On the one hand, he hoped that Milu could successfully gain the trust of the court, so... his father is at least old, and if he regards Milu as his true love, at least he will have close relatives to take care of him in his later years.


    on the other hand¡­


    Fang Jifan was thinking, what if he didn''t get the approval of the court?


    Consequences...could be a little bad. My father may be a cowherd, ah, no, not a cowherd in the meaning of later generations, but a cowherd of a cowherd and a weaver girl...


    But at this time, Fang Jifan could only honestly nod to Emperor Hongzhi and nodded: "I understand."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled in a good mood and said: "Do your job well, the Fang family is loyal, and I will be gracious."


    "Oh, I thank you." Fang Jifan suddenly didn''t want to talk to others, feeling a throbbing pain in his heart.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked up again, looked at the huge skeleton, and said with emotion: "It''s really unimaginable... But one thing is conceivable, how loyal and brave the soldiers of Beiwawei are!"


    ...


    "Ready!" A loud roar!


    A fountain was discovered in the blue waves.


    So the screaming sailors turned the rudder skillfully and pulled down the sails. Countless people held steel forks in their hands, readying crossbow arrows, and all of them had red eyes, sharp as swords.


    Hu Kaishan yelled until smoke came out of his throat: "Don''t get excited, don''t get excited... we''ll talk when we get close, we''ll talk when we get close, **** it, calm down and stop yelling!"


    Hu Kaishan walked back and forth holding a giant spear.


    Everything is thrilling, but it is all step-by-step.


    The whole ship, when it encounters the enemy, instantly turns into a giant fighting beast.


    The behemoth is composed of poor and crazy sailors.


    This is the fourth giant whale they have hunted.


    One head costs more than a dozen taels of silver, which is equivalent to the price of half an mu of land. Even if the sailors don''t know how to count, they know that the land in the south of the Yangtze River is valuable! After this month, two acres of land can be easily obtained, twenty or thirty acres a year. Where can I find such a good thing.


    Back then, their fathers and grandparents used blades to slash people and those who were slashed for the sake of an irrigated paddy field or a barren mine. Bibi, the fight is over, let''s break up and wait for the next conflict to erupt.


    Now that they have evolved, they have broken away from the consciousness of small farmers, and their horizons have broadened. Their target is no longer Yiwu people or Yongkang people, but whales!


    The crossbow bolt finally shot out.


    At the same time, countless steel spears shot out like a rain of arrows.


    Immediately afterwards, all the members clung to anything they could grab to face the storm.


    Every time at this time, Qi Jingtong wanted to sing loudly that the Japanese guards in the Zhenguo Mansion were in actual combat every day. The high morale, the spirit of never shrinking, and the close cooperation of the three hundred people on the ship were gradually increasing. Cultivate calmness in times of crisis. And he usually eats meat like a Chinese New Year, but he sweats profusely in practice, all of which give him hope.


    This is a strong soldier with a hundred battles, thousands or hundreds of times stronger than the flower shelves in Penglai Water Village. Compared with these screaming people, the military households in Penglai Water Village look like a group of disheveled beggars.


    Everyone here has tight muscles and bronze skin; as for the military households, when they take off their shirts, they are ribs.


    If you need strength but no strength, you need military discipline but no military discipline, you need drills but no drills, you panic before a battle, and when you encounter an enemy, the military officer yells the most, that is, go, kill, and offer a reward of so much money.


    But here, what Hu Kaishan does most is to yell, don''t get excited, don''t be reckless, calm down, calm down!


    The gap between the two makes Qi Jingtong want to cry.


    I saw the giant whale fluttering in the sea with a huge momentum. At this time, the helmsman has experience, and he will try his best to adjust the current wind direction and force, as well as the strength of the wave, by turning the rudder slightly. The rudder tried its best to avoid the damage of the majestic Zhen Guogong by the giant whale before it died.


    The coxswain held a chicken leg that didn''t have much meat in his mouth.


    This is his prerogative.


    On the boat, only he has chicken legs to eat.


    So, although the meat is almost eaten, the skeleton should be kept at all times, and taken out to lick it from time to time. The skeleton is a symbol of glory, showing the difference between the helmsman and the ordinary poor.


    He easily turned the steering wheel, swearing, and using the Yongkang dialect, which is also a symbol of his status. In the water village, most people must ask to speak the official language, but the helmsman is more important, so he dares to speak the dialect, and speaks it very well. Be happy, you can ignore the rules, not for others, because this ship is in his hands.


    After a huge wave churned, the giant whale finally stopped beating, and the sea gradually returned to calm.


    The yelling and scolding finally gradually stopped.


    Having received more than a dozen taels of silver, the sailor from Youlian''s family took out a small book from his trouser pocket, held a charcoal pen, and solemnly added another stroke to the two "positive" characters in the book.


    Half an acre of land... in hand!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 463： Zhenhai Pingbo

    Chapter 463 Zhenhai Pingbo


    The cheerful sailors whistled and prepared to return.


    Occasionally, someone was picked up by Hu Kaishan, and he snarled wildly.


    They didn''t vomit while sitting on the bumpy and swaying sea boat, but after Hu Kaishan vomited all over the place, they vomited holding their stomachs.


    The big ship began to return to the port. After arriving at the port the next day, the giant whales at sea did not need to be taken care of by the sailors.


    Dozens of gentry in Ningbo Mansion united and contracted the giant whale.


    When each giant whale comes back, they will send money in full, and each whale will be divided into ten thousand taels and eight thousand taels according to the approximate weight.


    Immediately afterwards, they recruited heads and dragged the giant whale ashore with a tugboat. They recruited hundreds of people and skinned the giant whale. This skin can be used to make clothes. Now it is on the market, and many people want to buy it. On the one hand, it can show their identity , on the other hand, is very comfortable to wear.


    And there is also a lot of residual feces in the whale''s belly. This is also exchanged for money. Naturally, it can''t be wasted. It can be used as fertilizer. As long as it is taken out, many people will come to fight for it.


    Oil can be refined, not only can be made into candles, but also can be used as saponins.


    Even the heart and liver can be processed. It is rich in nutrition and can be sold at a good price.


    As for the most substantial whale meat, there is no need to mention it.


    This is a good deal, and a huge profit.


    Now the gentry have no hostility towards the water village, and raised their thumbs up when they mentioned the water village.


    The number of civilians recruited is getting bigger and bigger, and many people no longer work in agriculture, but live around whales and yellow croakers.


    Ningbo has a lot of people and less land, and there are enough people. Because of the huge profits from selling large yellow croakers and whale meat, the gentry pay high wages, and even attract many foreigners.


    The gentry now only hate that the boats in the water village are too small, and they also contracted the sale of yellow croakers in the water village.


    After obtaining the large yellow croaker, they will handle everything, either making salted fish, or letting them dry the fish in the sun, and some people even dug ice cellars specially to store the yellow croaker that has just entered the port.


    In this way, Beiwowei can concentrate on nothing else. Although a lot of profits are taken by local gentry and merchants, at least they don''t have to worry about other things.


    Wen Yansheng, the prefect of Ningbo, has now become a good official praised by the gentry. This prefect Wen is really a model of inaction.


    The boat had landed, and the sailors disembarked. After resting, Qi Jingtong waved his whip and began to order people to assemble. With the sound of drums, all the sailors, who had eaten their ears and waists, became energetic again. practice.


    The shouts of training in the water village, accompanied by the noisy hawking outside the water village, complement each other.


    This is a vulgar world. In this world, everyone''s mind revolves around the most mundane things in the world. There is no room for elegance here. Work hard tomorrow.


    The sailors were practicing the "Three Talents Formation" under the scorching sun at this time. This Three Talents Formation was the mandarin duck formation of the Qi family army. After experiencing countless battles, it was improved based on actual combat experience.


    Among them, the seniors are divided into big and small. The formation of the juniors is to turn the formation of two teams side by side into a horizontal team. The captain holds a card in the center, and there is a wolf on the left and right. At the same time, countless small formations intertwined with fangs, forming a horizontal plane like a long snake.


    The so-called wolf spear is a kind of spear. There are quite a few giant spears in the Western phalanx. Taking advantage of its length, it is enough to block the enemy from it, so that Japanese pirates with only short soldiers cannot approach, and they can directly stab the enemy! At the same time, the spearman waits for an opportunity to attack, as a supplement, and the card **** acts as a defense.


    At the same time, there is also a special cavalry team in the sailor battalion. The horse team guards the left and right sides of the formation. When attacking, they are responsible for assaulting the enemy''s flanks.


    As for the rear team, it is the reserve team. On the one hand, it is a supplement, and on the other hand, it is equipped with firecrackers. When the weather is suitable, they will attack with firecrackers when the enemy is not close, and once the short soldiers are handed over, they will retreat. To the rear team, respond at any time.


    Any formation, in fact, has its huge lethality.


    It can be effective, but it needs to be practiced hard.


    After Qi Jingtong came here, he was mainly responsible for the drills of the senior and junior talents. He was meticulous and did not dare to be careless in the slightest. He asked the sailors to practice the same movement a hundred times or a thousand times. He always carried the whip Walking around in the queue, even though the sun was scorching and he was sweating profusely all over his body, and the sweat stuck to his eyes, it was very uncomfortable, but he didn''t complain.


    The sailors stabbed with spears and wolves again and again, shouting until smoke came out of their throats, and the shields were raised again and again, lowered, and raised again...


    The gunners pulled to the school field on the other side, reloaded, shot, reloaded, and the gunpowder smoke filled the air.


    A cavalry formation composed of thirty or forty people circled the coast of the harbor, riding horses back and forth.


    This kind of drill was tiring, but the sailors didn''t complain at all.


    They have the simplest concept, whoever supports them should work hard for them. The Prince Zhu in Beijing, Lord Xinjian, and Tang Xiuzhuan and others spent money to buy their own lives. His humble life is worthless, and his only strength is such strength.


    Their skin was scorched by the scorching sun, peeling off layer after layer of skin. Their bodies were like being in a steamer, and they were all greasy and dripping with water.


    But there is a green light in these eyes. They are wolves, a group of hungry wolves looking for food!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Whenever this time, Tang Yin would stand on a cliff, watching the rolling waves below the cliff! When looking at the sea level in the distance, there is always a bit of poetic melancholy.


    Hu Kaishan, who had taught soldiers how to ride horses, would climb here to find Tang Xiuzhuan, and he could always bring Tang Yin back from this harbor.


    Hu Kaishan said full of air: "Tang Xiuzhuan, it''s time to eat."


    "Oh." Tang Yin responded without looking back.


    He suddenly said: "Old Hu."


    "Tang Xiu wrote..."


    Tang Yindao: "The size of this world is really beyond people''s imagination."


    Hu Kaishan pressed the handle of the knife at his waist, and with his tall and straight body under the setting sun, a huge figure fell. He raised his head, looked at the setting sun, felt the waves crashing against the cliff under his feet, and said in his mouth: "Well .¡±


    "Will you miss my mentor?"


    "You mean benefactor?"


    Tang Yin''s Rushan, was blown by the sea breeze and his clothes fluttered. He smiled and glanced at Hu Kaishan.


    Hu Kaishan grinned: "Naturally, besides my girls, I just miss my benefactor."


    Tang Yin seemed to be touched by something suddenly, his eyes suddenly looked a little silent, he shook his head, and then smiled wryly: "I won''t miss my wife."


    Deep in Tang Yin''s heart, there seems to be a painful memory that cannot be shaken off. Although he is a talented man, he is not romantic. The relationship between his wife and him is very dull!


    Tang Yin raised his eyes, the afterglow of the setting sun was reflected in his eyes, and then said: "I have been thinking about it all day long, my teacher...how is it now?"


    Hu Kaishan said: "If you find a girl, you won''t think so much."


    Tang Yin shook his head and said, "I still miss someone..."


    Hu Kaishan said: "Bitch?"


    Tang Yin shook his head again: "My best friend, he is also a disciple of my mentor..."


    "Isn''t Engong only five disciples? You... and Wang Xianggong, Ouyang Xianggong..."


    "That''s my mentor''s joke. There is another one. His name is Xu Jing. He is my best friend. After all, he is my younger brother. The reason why my mentor said again and again that he has only five disciples is not understood by others, but I know, it''s actually because my mentor misses him very much."


    "..." Hu Kaishan was silent, obviously he couldn''t understand it either.


    "Brother Xu was ordered by his mentor to go to sea. Since he went out to sea, the mentor has rarely mentioned Brother Xu, because the mentor knows that Brother Xu is really close to death. I''m afraid... no matter how difficult it is to come back alive, he has become the heart of the mentor. Deep pain, do you know? The more the mentor doesn¡¯t mention him, the more it means that if the mentor mentions him, his heart will hurt...It hurts...The mentor has high hopes for Brother Xu, and the relationship between our mentor and apprentice is not ordinary people can compare...


    Speaking of this, Tang Yin closed his eyes, letting the sea breeze blow the crystal tears in the corners of his eyes: "I seldom mention Brother Xu, but I dream of him again and again, dreaming that he was buried under the thousands of miles of blue waves, dreaming of him Very cold, very cold, in the deep seabed, even if I am a ghost, I still suffer from the cold pain. Like a mentor, I try not to think about it, I only hope that he is still alive, but...it has been two years...two years In the past, there was still no news of him...I think...Brother Xu has already...eh..."


    "Perhaps this Brother Xu, who is overseas, is too happy to think about leaving." Hu Kaishan grinned, trying to comfort Tang Yin with these half-joking words.


    Tang Yin shook his head and said: "You won''t understand. I know Brother Xu. Brother Xu has many shortcomings, but he treats his teacher... differently. No matter where he is, at the end of the world, as long as he can walk, even if he is still alive , he will definitely come back, if he does not come back, there is only one possibility..."


    But at this point, Tang Yin obviously didn''t want to go any further. After a while, he smiled wryly and said: "Let''s go, let''s go back, it''s very windy here."


    He turned around, his body trembling slightly, the joyful shouts of sailors screaming in the distance did not make his complexion relax, he was already the officer of the Ming Dynasty who supervised the Japanese guards in the temperance capital, and was no longer the romantic talent that people talked about. It''s not the unrestrained Tang Jieyuan, he can''t laugh out loud, nor can he cry, he can only sullen his face to make himself look more manly.


    The straightforward Hu Kaishan couldn''t bear it: "No wonder when I was in Beijing, I always saw Engong watching the moon alone in the courtyard in the middle of the night, silently. I thought he was thinking about women, but I didn''t expect... Eh¡­"


    Tang Yin wrapped himself in a long coat to prevent it from being blown away by the sea breeze. He turned his back and slowly walked down the cliff! Sudden¡­


    Hu Kaishan''s body shook, and he shouted: "Boat...Look! There is a boat!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 464： Xu Jing is back

    Chapter 464 Xu Jing is back


    Boat¡­


    There are boats...


    One...Two...Three...Four...


    A total of four ships...


    In the era of sea prohibition, chips are not allowed to go into the sea.


    Ships are extremely rare.


    Even if it is a smuggling ship, the hull is usually not too large. After all, once it is intercepted, the loss will be too great.


    Furthermore, smuggling ships would never dare to come to this sea blatantly.


    Unless... encountered enemy attack.


    Otherwise...where else could other ships come.


    "Telescope!" Tang Yin''s face became serious, looking at the huge boat shadow, Tang Yin''s face was pale.


    This is not a small-scale fleet, at least for the current Ming Dynasty, it is a large-scale fleet.


    Hu Kaishan had always hung the binoculars around his neck, and after hearing the order, he hurriedly handed the binoculars to Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin took over the binoculars. Even with binoculars, at such a distance, he still couldn''t see clearly.


    On the surface of the sea, he saw the shadow of a huge ship.


    This is a treasure ship.


    "Da Ming''s boat? Is it from Penglai Water Village?" Tang Yin was at a loss.


    But this ship is very dilapidated, almost riddled with holes.


    It has undergone countless repairs, just like a beggar''s clothing full of patches.


    Tang Yin continued to watch, he seemed to see something, and then his body shook.


    That is¡­


    On the sail...he saw the huge flag, he wiped his eyes hard, and continued to move closer to the telescope...


    ÈË¡­ that word is ÈË.


    World...


    Tang Yin felt that his breathing had stopped.


    His mind was buzzing.


    Just like the huge waves and the crashing of the tide, they also suddenly stopped.


    His chest was heaving, and suddenly the tears in the corners of his eyes blurred his eyes like broken beads.


    Tang Yin''s eyes widened, he left the telescope in disbelief, continued to rub his eyes, wiped away his tears, and continued to look in that direction... The scum of the world...


    is the scum of the world...


    Then, with a whimper, he burst into tears.


    "It''s the scum of the world... It''s the scum of the world..."


    Tang Yin slapped and knelt directly on the rock of this cliff. His knees were wiped with blood, but he didn''t feel it. He just held his head and said: "The scum of the world... The scum of the world is not an official..."


    This is the name he dreams of.


    Unexpectedly... the scum of the world does not serve it... is back.


    "What?" Hu Kaishan was shocked when he heard Wang Bushi''s name for the first time. What kind of hero is this, who can make Tang Xiuzhuan cry?


    Hu Kaishan picked up the binoculars, looked up, and couldn''t help but take a breath: "It really is the scum of the world, Wang Bushi, Tang Xiuzhuan, Tang Xiuzhuan..."


    At this moment, he realized that Tang Yin was running towards the port like crazy.


    Such an insane name...


    Hu Kaishan''s face changed, and his eyes were full of murderous intent, it seemed that he had a hard idea.


    ...


    The scum of the world is not an official.


    This ship, which has sailed thousands of miles, is now slowly approaching Ningbo Port.


    Countless people rushed onto the deck, and Yang Jian was already crying.


    Dignified Qianhu, like a child, hugged the mast and cried loudly: "We are back, we are back... we are back!"


    This dreamland, the horizon is already in front of them.


    At this moment, Yang Jian had imagined countless times, but he thought he would laugh out loud. He had been looking forward to this moment, to the return of Jinyi.


    At that time, his face must have been red, and he must have crossed his hands like all proud people, laughing loudly.


    But he lost his composure, he cried and hugged the mast, and several people tried to pull him, but he ignored it.


    And in fact, many people cried.


    Two years.


    In life, how many two years are there?


    When they went into the sea, they were like duckweed without roots. They could only eat some dry food on the boat. The long-term malnutrition caused a whole body of diseases.


    There is also the terrible epidemic, which breaks out at an unknown time, leaving no place for people to die at any time; the wind and waves in the sea, the shocking waves sweeping, people like floating, the storms and lightnings again and again, apart from praying to the gods and ancestors, How powerless they are apart from the heroic spirits. And the thief who didn''t know when, in a foreign land, that kind of indescribable sense of loneliness, that kind of suffocating despair, biting their hearts like a swarm of ants eroding their bones.


    Now...they''re finally back.


    They cried too.


    They were not born strong men, nor were they heroes. They were human beings with flesh and blood.


    Countless people were lying on the deck, hammering the deck with their fists desperately; some were lying on the side of the ship, crying loudly; In the middle of the trip, all of a sudden, the slightest expression disappeared, only the touch of longing for the homeland seemed to be long gone.


    Xu Jing supported the side of the boat, he did not speak, he seemed to feel that his soul had been separated from his body, and he felt that his body was gradually approaching the land, getting closer, getting closer.


    He held his head up, to keep his tears from falling.


    The sharp-edged face showed the final reserve, and the bronze-colored skin let the sea breeze blow, but his nails left traces on the lacquered wood on the ship''s side.


    "Report!" A sailor stepped forward, choked up and said: "Report to Editor Xu, Ningbo Port has sent a guide ship."


    Xu Jing slapped the ship''s side hard: "Command! Follow the lead ship...into the port!"


    Enter port!


    Enter port!


    His voice is resounding!


    The big ship slowly entered the harbor.


    At this time... at the port, countless people gathered.


    Wen Yansheng is here again.


    Ningbo Port always gave him many surprises.


    Hearing that the group of warriors who went to explore the Western Ocean came back, he was startled, and with countless soldiers and civilians, they stopped outside the harbor.


    They expect heroes.


    In other words, the soldiers and civilians in Ningbo have already gained a new understanding of the vast ocean. How grateful and respectful they are to the officers and soldiers of the Japanese guards in the water village, and how much they admire these people who traveled across the Western Ocean.


    People are talking in low voices, and countless people are looking forward to these heroes disembarking.


    And near the trestle bridge, the sailors who have assembled, have no time to eat dinner, all of them have empty stomachs, holding spears for vigilance.


    Tang Yin walked quickly to the pier. He looked at the huge hull and slowly approached it. He raised his head and clenched his hands into fists. His nails were embedded in the flesh of his palms. The pain... the more it hurts... the more he woke up. This is not a dream, not a dream !


    The people on the boat started to set up the boards and started to disembark.


    To everyone''s surprise, what they saw was not the high-spirited heroes of the world.


    It''s a group of people...like beggars.


    The people who came down from the boat were dressed in ragged clothes, with disheveled hair, all of them looked haggard, and there was hardly a little flesh left on their faces. Looking closely, they had dark complexion, chapped lips, and bare feet. They...someone Leaning on the ground with wooden sticks, they supported each other. In their red-yellow and bloodshot pupils, they carried the cautiousness of suddenly returning to their hometown. There was even a bit of timidity in the sunken eye sockets.


    They are afraid, when they return, things are different...


    Tang Yin''s eyes were full of mist. He tried hard to find that familiar figure among the people who looked like beggars, and his eyes quickly and seriously passed over the faces of each individual.


    Finally, he found it.


    It was a face with disheveled hair, but it had already changed beyond recognition. It could only be searched for the vague shadow from the most vague memory.


    The man''s eyes finally met Tang Yin''s.


    Obviously, those eyes were filled with astonishment.


    But immediately, the two pushed aside one person and walked towards each other.


    Tang Yin''s footsteps became more and more urgent, and finally...the two stopped when they were half a foot apart.


    Four eyes face each other.


    Silent...


    Long time...


    Tang Yin suppressed the tears in his eyes, then he embraced his hands, bowed deeply solemnly, bowed his body, just like when they met each other before, and said: "Brother Xu...you are back."


    The voice is calm, but with strength.


    Xu Jing paused for a moment, and then returned his salute very seriously, clasped his hands in a standard manner, and lowered his body: "Brother Bohu, long time no see."


    Then, the two straightened up together and took a deep breath together. At this moment, Tang Yin''s tears could no longer be controlled, but his face was smiling, just like when they went to Beijing hand in hand. When rushing for the exam, they were also proud of their spring breeze, wearing fresh clothes and angry horses. After that, they worshiped under their mentor, but went their separate ways.


    Tang Yin slowly stretched out his hand towards Xu Jing.


    His hands were shaking.


    And Xu Jing also stretched out his withered hand, there was not much flesh in his hand, only the skin covered the bones.


    The romantic and suave past has become a thing of the past, at most it only remains in Tang Yin''s heart.


    After two years, the two hands were tightly held together. Tang Yin held onto this hand tightly, as if he was afraid of losing it at the beginning. The two held hands and walked side by side.


    The soldiers and civilians who were going to cheer were all silent now.


    They were silent and witnessed until Wen Yansheng realized that Wen Yansheng stepped forward quickly and walked in front of Xu Jing. He had eaten a lot recently, gained weight, and had a big head and big ears. At this time, he was very serious and worked hard. He bowed his hands towards Xu Jing, and then bowed deeply, but he was silent and didn''t say any greetings. After bowing silently, he just quietly stood aside.


    "Brother Xu..." Tang Yin said calmly, "It must be very difficult at sea."


    "It''s okay." Xu Jing replied equally flatly. After experiencing the storm, Xu Jing enjoyed this kind of peace, but he trembled slightly while holding Tang Yin''s hand, and a smile appeared on his lips: "It''s not bad." .Men..."


    When talking about his mentor, Xu Jing''s hands trembled again: "Is he okay?"


    "It''s okay!" Tang Yin said: "My teacher misses brother Xu all the time..." After a moment of pause, Tang Yin said again: "It''s the same for our senior brothers!"


    "Well... I know..." Xu Jing trembled: "I know!"


    Not far from the tenth place, students, is there any support? Ask for votes!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 465： Fenglang Juxu

    Chapter 465 Feng Lang Juxu


    At night, the water village is brightly lit.


    Tang Yin and Xu Jing sat opposite each other.


    On the copybook, there are steamed large yellow croakers and dry-fried whale meat. The rice wine on the wine cup was originally hot, but it was slowly cooling down.


    The two people at the beginning are completely changed now.


    After a long silence, Xu Jing said: "In the past two years, I have benefited a lot and learned a lot. The vastness of the world is really unimaginable."


    "Yes." Tang Yin said with emotion: "Master has pointed out a way for us."


    Xu Jing took a sip of wine and said, "I will follow the path of my mentor, and walk all the way until I die."


    Tang Yin nodded: "You and I encourage each other."


    He also drank the wine in one gulp.


    "Brother Xu..." Tang Yin muttered a little: "I have always known you, and I have many hobbies, so I ordered someone to invite a singer to Ningbo Mansion..."


    "No need." Xu Jing shook his head: "It has been changed."


    Tang Yin took a deep look at Xu Jing.


    Xu Jingdao: "You and my senior brother drank this wine today. Tomorrow, I will set off to Tianjin Wei to enter the capital. Life is too short, so short that even if I spend my whole life, I am afraid that I will not be able to see the whole world. Every second counts, my mentor is in the capital, and I must have missed me for a long time. This time, I brought a lot of things, both for the court and for my mentor. Bohu, you are here, take care, Japanese pirates can run rampant It is not as simple as a group of pirates raging on the ocean for a hundred years."


    Tang Yin''s eyes became firmer, and he smiled: "Sealing the wolf to live in Xu, I wish it too. In the future, I will go straight to the pirate''s lair, fish there to enjoy the moon, drink the thief''s blood with wine, and then make fun of the pirate''s head." , life will be without regrets.¡±


    "Then, when that time comes, I will reach the horizon and meet and drink with you." Xu Jing smiled.


    Tang Yin raised his glass and stood up, spilling the wine on the ground: "This is an agreement, if you refuse, I will expose the matter of your private meeting with the nun in the nunnery."


    "..."


    ¡­


    Xu Jing came to Ningbo just for supply.


    He has more important things to do, and more important people to meet.


    Early next morning, at the pier.


    Numbers of Ningbo soldiers and civilians came to see them off.


    Xu Jing arrived at the pier, stopped, turned around, and stared at Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin smiled.


    "We will meet again."


    Tang Yin nodded: "Yes."


    Xu Jing suddenly said: "A man with a body of seven feet, promises to live in the common people, and the children''s affair is just a floating cloud; in fact, even if you don''t see him, as long as you know that Bohu is still good, no matter where you are, it is enough to make you happy."


    "Remember our agreement." Tang Yin smiled.


    A little sad.


    He and Xu Jing never imagined that they would take different paths, but fortunately, their end points are the same.


    Tang Yinchao Xu Jing bowed deeply.


    Xu Jing returned the gift as usual.


    "I wish you well."


    "May brother cherish it."


    Smile at each other.


    Xu Jing turned around without looking back, boarded the scum of the world, Wang Bushi, and shouted: "Set sail!"


    After the repair, the rejuvenated sailors and boatmen hoisted anchor and set sail.


    The dregs of the world, Wang Bushi, headed towards the direction of the rising sun, and slowly left the harbor. ,


    Tang Yin stood with his hands behind his back for a long time, until the scum of the world, Wang Bushi, disappeared between the sea and the sky, leaving only the last reflection in the yellow sea water illuminated by the morning sun.


    Hu Kaishan stood behind Tang Yin, and unconsciously patted Tang Yin''s shoulder with his palm.


    Only in the blink of an eye, Qi Jingtong opened Hu Kaishan''s hand with a punch.


    The meat is firm.


    There was a snap.


    Qi Jingtong burst into tears.


    His mouth is numb, and his fists are burning and painful.


    "Oh. I actually forgot." Hu Kaishan scratched his head in shame.


    Qi Jingtong endured the pain, and said to Tang Yin with concern: "Tang Xiuzhuan, are you okay?"


    "No." Tang Yin laughed: "Brother Xu is alive as long as he is alive. Since ancient times, there has been love and sorrow for parting. Because of this farewell, I don''t know how many years it will take to see each other again. But as long as he is alive, I will know that no matter where Brother Xu is , whether it is in the sky or in the cape, he...is standing side by side with me. I am in the same heart with him, whether I see him or not, it doesn''t matter anymore. , the bright moon in the sky can be used as a lesson!"


    He turned around.


    Seeing the bewildered Hu Kaishan and Qi Jingtong, he roared angrily: "What are you still doing in a daze? Call the whole battalion up and down, set sail, and head east for hundreds of miles, looking for giant whales!"


    Hu Kaishan and Qi Jingtong shuddered in their hearts, and cupped their hands: "I humble you!"


    The trumpet sounded, and the drums sounded like thunder!


    The sailors gathered together screaming, their eyes shining brightly.


    The atmosphere yesterday was a bit depressing.


    They saw Editor Tang''s complexion was not good, and they thought that the water village would be repaired for a while.


    With the sound of the drums that could set sail, they cheered up immediately, and all of them had red eyes, like a pack of hungry wolves.


    Tang Yin had brought all the officials to the front, only glanced at them, and was the first to board the boat and ascend to his seat.


    "Revision, the rudder compartment is ready."


    "Revision, the anchor has been raised."


    "Xianzhuan, the sails are hoisted."


    "Revision, the water tank is ready."


    "Revision, Hyogo inspection completed."


    "Revised, grain depot inspection completed."


    "Compilation, review by all staff, 294 people are all present."


    Tang Yin, as usual, held out the sign from the signing container, and landed on the deck with a snap: "Set sail!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    A fast horse has rushed to Beijing with news.


    In the capital, people are still immersed in the vastness of the giant fish.


    Emperor Hongzhi ordered to restore the skeleton of this giant fish and display it in Jingshan.


    People gradually have a new understanding of the sea.


    There are fish in the sea, they are delicious.


    There are storms and waves in the sea, so scary.


    There are also giant whales in the sea, so scary.


    Military Minister Ma Wensheng was under tremendous pressure.


    The discussion about the sea inevitably spread to waste of public money.


    When building seagoing ships, the Ministry of War begged grandpa to sue grandma for money.


    The innumerable money and food, the innumerable civilian laborers conscripted, were all spent by your Ministry of War.


    The Penglai water village of the Ministry of War has no combat effectiveness, which is a shame.


    But now... the money is spent, the food is gone, the ship is being built, and the personnel are also practicing, so... what about the shipping route?


    The expedition fleet sent by the Ministry of War has been destroyed, what should we do now?


    Ma Wensheng felt that his hair was turning gray.


    Because in the middle of the year, he should go to ask for money again. Without money, the drillers can¡¯t continue to drill. How can they lose the half-built boat?


    But at this time, money and food were not so easy to ask for, and Ma Wensheng was rejected.


    He invited the head of the Ministry of Households to come to the hall. First, he persuaded him with kind words. Going to the West is a national policy. , When it will be out of the warehouse, let me give you a certain number. It is okay to delay for ten and a half days, but this day has to be fixed. There are so many docks below, as well as construction bureaus, and personnel, all waiting.


    The official of the household department who came was Zhang Yan, the right servant of the household department.


    Zhang Yan is a new official, and this time he was sent by Li Dongyang for a purpose. As a new official, his skin is not thick enough, so he should smooth his skin first and get acquainted with the business of the household department.


    Zhang Yan used to be an official of the Hanlin Academy, but now he has a practical officer, but in fact Li Dongyang was wrong. Those who come out of the Imperial Academy don¡¯t need to grind their skin.


    He just drank his tea with a smile. He nodded at whatever Ma Wensheng said, and then said from the bottom of his heart: "Ma Butang is right, well said."


    "Yes, this is the reason."


    "Yes, yes, the subordinate officials also know the difficulties of the Ministry of War."


    But Ma Wensheng said: "As for the money, many trainees have already deducted three months'' salary. If there is no salary, something will happen."


    Zhang Yan pulled his face down, holding the teacup: "This... well, this is a long-term plan."


    Ma Wensheng wanted to get angry, but he didn''t dare to get angry, so he smiled awkwardly: "At the beginning, the Ministry of Household Affairs was with the imperial court, and it was guaranteed."


    "Yes, yes, what Ma Butang said, all the lower officials know, it''s true. But it''s hard for a clever woman to cook without rice."


    "Still saying no?" Ma Wensheng wanted to get angry again, but held back: "I know that the 1.5 million dans of grain from the Jiangxi Cleaning Department have already been put into storage, and Shandong''s mine silver and mulberry donations total ten Thirty-six thousand two hundred and fourteen taels and five cents are also in the treasury, don''t think that the old man doesn''t know..."


    Zhang Yan was stunned. He didn''t know the exact number of storage, but Ma Wensheng knew it all.


    "These money and food, there are other big things."


    "What''s the big deal?" Ma Wensheng didn''t give him a chance to breathe.


    Zhang Yan was forced into a corner, and suddenly regained his clear nature, and suddenly shouted: "Ma Butang, you are an important minister of the court, so let me make it clear that you don''t say dark words. Now the route of the Ministry of War has not been clarified. You Is there any reason in the world to want to move money and food in the name of the West?"


    Ma Wensheng wanted to get angry, but he couldn''t, so he stiffened his neck, his veins burst out, and finally said helplessly, "Do you have anything to say?"


    "What else do you say? Straight to the point, Ma Butang is higher than the lower officials. This is the court''s rule. Then I will make it clear. How much public money has been wasted by the Ministry of War over the years? Has Ma Butang counted it? Now, does Mabutang know about the difficulties of the Ministry of Households? I want money and food... Okay, let¡¯s settle the accounts, first calculate how much money your Ministry of War has squandered for nothing.¡±


    "I¡­"


    "Huh!" Zhang Yan said solemnly: "Some things should not have been said. The Ministry of Household Affairs is a grain of rice and a tael of silver. It is determined not to allocate any money. If the Mabutang is not convinced, go to the imperial court to sue. Yes, everyone in the household department, who dares to set aside a grain of rice, write the word "I, Zhang Yan" upside down."


    "Hey...don''t be like this..." Ma Wensheng unexpectedly found that facing the servant of the household department, he had no confidence at all, his face was full of shame, his face was cloudy, and he barely smiled, he had no confidence. He came on behalf of Li Dongyang. Li Dongyang is a cabinet scholar. This is his attitude.


    Ma Wensheng said with a mournful face: "We can''t discuss it, discuss it; the community is difficult."


    "Not negotiable!"


    But at this time, there were hurried footsteps outside: "The department hall, there is a performance in Ningbo Mansion!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 466： tiger show off

    Chapter 466 Tiger Shows His Power


    Ma Wensheng felt wronged.


    I am a dignified Minister of the Ministry of War, when will I need to make compromises with a servant of the Ministry of Households.


    But he also knows that if he can''t pay for the money now, it''s over.


    If you want to get money and food, you have to go to the Ministry of Accounts.


    Sue imperial court?


    hehe¡­


    Even if His Majesty makes an order, if the Ministry of Households is determined not to give money and food, the Ministry of Households will give it in the matter.


    The Ministry of Household Affairs has the power to refute the imperial decree despite the humble official position.


    What does this mean? People think that the imperial decree is unreasonable and reject it.


    Next, there will definitely be wrangling. The cabinet will inevitably organize large and small discussions. In the end, it will even be discussed in the court meeting. Once this matter becomes big, there is no way to end it.


    In the end, if the money and food are not available, you have to provoke a whole body of commotion. You know, in order to raise money and food in the Western Ocean, how many people in the imperial court hate the Ministry of War.


    He can only be wronged, let alone a servant of the household department, even a Yuanwailang of the household department, he has to keep a smile on his face, don''t offend others to death.


    Who is to blame?


    It¡¯s not that the Ministry of War is not to blame for its failure to live up to expectations. The Sanbao **** had burnt all the papers before. It¡¯s also strange that there were many mistakes when transcribing them.


    When he heard that Ningbo Mansion played, he ignored it, but continued to look at Zhang Yan with a smile: "Zhang Shilang..."


    "Ma Butang should read the report first, after all, business matters."


    Ningbo Mansion has a report, at most, it¡¯s just how many more fish were caught.


    Now Ma Wensheng has no interest in fish, he wants money and food.


    He said awkwardly: "This...you can talk about it later, let''s talk first."


    "Don''t dare to delay the official duties of the Mabutang." Zhang Yan did his part. Before he came, he knew that the Ministry of Households would never give a grain of food. The people in the Ministry are headed by Li Dongyang, a cabinet scholar.


    Ma Wensheng was suffocated, but he had nothing to say, so he said to the scribe, "Bring me the report, I will have a look."


    Got the report, Ma Wensheng is going to read it.


    Zhang Yan got up and was about to leave. It was meaningless to stay here, and if he persisted in this way, he would only cause unpleasantness in the end.


    Ma Wensheng tried to stop him, but at this time, the report had already been opened, and he lowered his head subconsciously.


    Then...he saw the name that he had been dreaming of¡ªWang Bushi, the scum of the world.


    In this world, no one cares more about the scum of the world than Ma Wensheng.


    Ma Wensheng''s heart felt as if he had been stabbed by a sword. The sword pierced through his heart, and his body trembled.


    Then, his eyes widened.


    The scum of the world, Wang Bushi... is back...


    Days...they''re back.


    That Xu Jing has arrived in Ningbo, and will arrive in Tianjin soon, arriving in the capital.


    Not only that... According to the people in the boat, they traveled all the way across the Western Ocean, and even reached Mugudushu.


    Wood bones are bundled...


    Ma Wensheng''s pupils constricted.


    This place is all too familiar to him.


    This is the end point of the seven voyages to the west, and it is the farthest place that Ming has reached after going all the way west.


    That is to say... the scum of the world is not an official, and he directly completed a feat after the Sanbao eunuch''s seven voyages to the West.


    Ma Wensheng trembled.


    He felt dizzy.


    Happiness comes too fast.


    If this route has been opened, it means that along this route, Daming''s fleet will be able to reach a place farther than wooden bones. The next voyage, with the experience and verification of this time, will be continue west...


    Hoo...


    Ma Wensheng''s face turned red.


    Xu Jing...Xu Jing...this little editor...he actually...


    The report in the hand fell.


    Ma Wensheng touched his heart subconsciously.


    My heart felt a little cramped.


    He made an uhhhhhhhhhh sound.


    At this time, Zhang Yan had already turned around. Hearing the movement, he turned his head and looked at Ma Wensheng. His heart skipped a beat, wondering what was wrong with Ma Gong.


    But just at this moment, Zhang Yan sneered in his heart, this must be a fake, relying on this, can he get money and food? If I fall into this trap, I won''t be able to take a step towards Li Gong. He hastened his pace and headed for the threshold.


    Ma Wensheng breathed heavily, holding the copybook in his hand, he was even thinking, maybe... this old man... is going to die today.


    But... there is no regret in death.


    Being subjected to so much bird anger, in the past two years, it was people or ghosts who scolded me, those **** Hanlin, those **** censors of the Metropolitan Procuratorate, those bird people from the Ministry of Households and the Ministry of Industry.


    This breath, the old man swallowed for two years.


    Now, God is pitiful, God is pitiful!


    The fortune teller was right, the fortune has come.


    His eyebrows trembled suddenly.


    I felt that the colic in my heart eased a little.


    Immediately.


    His face was grim.


    Don¡¯t you guys like plausible words?


    Don''t you like to yell?


    Don¡¯t forget, I, Ma Wensheng, am known as the gentleman of the Hongzhi dynasty.


    Do you know how this gentleman earned his name?


    Snapped!


    Ma Wensheng shot the case.


    Sonic boom rubble!


    Zhang Yan almost stepped out of the threshold.


    Being frightened by this noise, he almost staggered.


    Zhang Yan was a little angry. He looked back and looked at Ma Wensheng fiercely. You, Ma Butang, are really shameless for asking for money and food. ?


    But Ma Wensheng shouted sharply: "Zhang Yan, come back."


    Calling him by his first name is not polite at all.


    What Zhang Shilang, the Ministry respects you, that''s why it''s called that, if you don''t respect you, what are you.


    Zhang Yan was annoyed by this sentence, but Ma Wensheng had a higher rank than him, so he had to obediently turn around and bow, and said neither humble nor overbearing: "I don''t know what Ma Butang has to say."


    "You are so bold!"


    Zhang Yan''s heart skipped a beat: "Ma Butang, this is..."


    "You are a new servant, and you dare to be so arrogant in front of this old man. Did the Ministry let you go?"


    "..."


    Ma Wensheng plausibly said: "Go to the front of the main hall."


    "this¡­"


    Zhang Yan was a little flustered.


    "Come on!" Ma Wensheng sternly said, "Leave this gate to the main hall to guard it. If there is no order from the main hall, whoever dares to step over this threshold will be killed!"


    Soybean-like cold sweat flowed from Zhang Yan''s forehead, and he wiped the sweat subconsciously.


    Outside, there were servants who had been ordered by the ministry long ago, and a crowd of people surrounded the gate to make it impossible to get through.


    "Ma...Ma Gong...I..."


    Ma Wensheng looked at him ferociously: "I can''t afford to be Mr. Ma. Also, you are a subordinate official. Do you have the right to call me in front of the head office?"


    "Ma Butang, the next official is a cabinet scholar..."


    "It''s useless when your Majesty comes down. Even if you sue before the emperor, the headquarter hall still has one sentence. The Ministry of household does not give food, and the head end hall Ma Wensheng writes the three characters upside down."


    "..."


    Zhang Yan was ashamed, he thought for a while, decided to sit down, and slowly reasoned with Ma Wensheng who suddenly went crazy, but just as his **** touched the chair, Ma Wensheng said sharply: "Did the hall let you sit?"


    "..." Zhang Yan bent over, not sitting, not sitting.


    Ma Wensheng sneered, picked up the memorial from the copybook, threw it directly in front of Zhang Yan, and said, "If you can read, you can read it yourself."


    Snapped¡­


    Zou Shu straightly smashed Zhang Yan¡¯s face, Zhang Yan suffered from pain, and his heart became ruthless. Ma Wensheng, you are deceiving people so much that you use your official position to suppress me. Okay, can you get a grain of food...


    As he spoke, he opened the report, and then...he froze.


    Silence.


    An embarrassing silence.


    The scum of the world, Wang Bushi...is back.


    He was silent and didn''t say a word.


    Ma Wensheng said sharply: "The voyage to the Western Seas is a national policy, which was agreed upon by His Majesty and all the officials. Now, the voyage to the Western Seas is imminent. The Ministry of War is ready for everything. It only owes the east wind. How dare your Ministry of Finance dare to drop the chain at this time?" No money or food? Okay, then don¡¯t give it, don¡¯t give it a grain of money or a penny, don¡¯t give it to Li Dongyang, or you, Zhang Yan, to bear the grievous crime?¡±


    "me¡­"


    "You are a subordinate!"


    "Yes, yes..." Zhang Yan shrank suddenly: "The lower official thinks that since... this... this... can be discussed."


    "Discussion?" Ma Wensheng smiled, squinting at him: "You are a mere servant, and you are also worthy of discussing with the main hall. What are you?"


    "I''m a thing... No, I''m not a thing, I''m an official... I''m an official... Hey... This... Why must Ma Butang be so aggressive!"


    Ma Wensheng had a lot of leisure time, thinking back then, when his precious sword was coming, it was really a sunny day, and he would spray whoever he caught. For more than two years, the years were unfavorable, and he almost lost his old skills. He sneered: "Honbutang is aggressive, why?"


    "..."


    "Motobutang, can''t you be aggressive towards something like you who doesn''t know the upper and lower ranks?"


    "this¡­"


    "You, a little servant, dare to interfere with the matter of the voyage to the West? Is it against you?"


    "No, no, never dare." Zhang Yan suddenly realized that this Ma Wensheng was simply the ancestor of Qingliuguan, and he could really be called any big hat.


    "Then what are you doing here? Go back and tell Li Dongyang that one grain of rice and one penny are missing for the money and food that the headquarters needs. This account has to be settled! If the military and state affairs are ruined, the headquarters will first impeach Li Dongyang." , and then participate in impeaching you shameless thing, if you are capable, you don''t want to give this money!"


    As he spoke, he calmed down, sat down, and took a sip of tea.


    comfortable.


    I haven''t been this comfortable for a while.


    I, Ma Wensheng, also have today...


    Then, he got up and looked at Zhang Yan whose expression was changing.


    Walked slowly, came to Zhang Yan, and then stretched out his hand. Zhang Yan was startled, and hurriedly raised his hand to protect his face, and said, "Hey, Ma Gong, you can''t hit people."


    When he regained his strength, he found that Ma Wensheng had actually picked up the newspaper that had fallen on the floor, and calmly said, "I''m picking things up here, you idiot."


    "..."


    After Ma Wensheng picked up the memorial, he carefully patted the dust on it, calmed down, stuffed it into his sleeve like a baby bump, and walked towards the outside of the door with his hands behind his back, ordering: "Prepare the sedan chair, enter the palace!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 477： .The fifth shift was sent to write after Xu Jing came back

    The five shifts were sent to write after Xu Jing came back


    Xu Jing is back.


    Many people say that Xu Jingshui has written many chapters.


    Tigers are poor, so those who work hard to code and write books will inevitably have some private goods.


    Xu Jing¡¯s sea trip, is it really water?


    No, of course, this is a novel, and even Tiger defines himself as a cool novel, but as an author, it is inevitable that he wants to stuff some private goods in it.


    When we saw Zheng He''s voyages to the West, we felt regretful, but more people saw the radiant and secluded side.


    Every one of us sees success, what great achievements our ancestors have made.


    But the vast majority of people did not see how many hardships those people who sailed to the West, far away from their homeland, created the history of voyages to the West.


    Xu Jing in the book is more like a continuation of Zheng He. He is actually lucky because he is a supporting role in the novel, and he will have a life of cheating. But more than 500 years ago, what about those who went to sea? ? The countless sailors, boatmen, and those who followed the three treasure eunuchs into the sea may have received the honor of flowers in the end, but how many of them have long forgotten the suffering they suffered in the sea.


    Therefore, Tiger tried his best to restore the misery in the sea, even though Tiger knew that under the conditions of productivity at that time, what happened to the people in that fleet in history was more unbearable than in the book.


    Recording these sufferings is a tribute to them.


    Even in history, everything they worked hard was eventually destroyed by their descendants, those plausible clear streams, and those short-sighted and leisurely mouths.


    But this does not hinder their greatness.


    Hmmm...this is bootleg.


    In fact, there is really no water. In fact, the arrangement of each story of Tiger has been carefully deliberated. If the tiger tells everyone that Xu Jing went to sea, Xu Jing is awesome, and he is back, and uses the so-called romantic style of writing to describe this voyage as a romantic adventure, then...the tiger thinks...this is really a bit of a blasphemy. Those who are brave.


    Hmmm...that''s pretty much it.


    The story has just begun.


    The thirteenth alliance leader, Yuanxinju classmate claimed it.


    She is actually a girl, I never imagined that there are still girls who read Tiger''s books.


    Suddenly want to cry...


    Moving¡­


    Well, thank you very much.


    Too tired and sleepy, see you tomorrow.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 467： God Bless Daming

    Chapter 467 God Bless Daming


    Sitting in a sedan chair.


    Ma Wensheng suddenly woke up.


    eh...


    When Xu Jing came back, he seemed to be at odds with him, why was he so happy.


    Thinking back then, I often ridiculed Xu Jing''s going to sea.


    But slowly, he came to his senses.


    The same, the old man has his family and country in his heart, Xu Jing can come back, the military department has benefited a lot, at most... the money and food are not wasted.


    So... For me, this is a great thing.


    Why can''t you be happy.


    Why can''t you be cocky?


    The heights are overwhelming, the more I get to this point, the more I feel that the face is really a big obstacle in life, because of a face, I feel restless every now and then, and from time to time, negative emotions such as shame appear, messing up my mind, Hmm...don''t care about the details.


    He hurried to the Meridian Gate and entered the palace to see you.


    ¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi half-lyed behind the imperial case, holding scriptures in his hand.


    Ouyang Zhi stood aside as a Hanlin waiting for imperial edict.


    Emperor Hongzhi slowly put down the scroll, and suddenly sighed: "Ouyang Qing''s family, are your parents in the hall?"


    Ouyang Zhi was silent for a moment: "My father died young."


    Emperor Hongzhi lamented: "It is a pity in life that a son wants to support but does not wait for his relatives."


    Ouyang Zhi thought for a while: "Students and mentors."


    Emperor Hongzhi was amused: "Why do you always keep your mouth shut, always a mentor?"


    "The mentor is the reborn parents." This time, Ouyang Zhi reacted a little faster.


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed with emotion: "What the Qing family said is also reasonable. You are a person with the most affection and nature. I heard that among the disciples of the Qing family''s mentors, Qing is the most important, isn''t it?"


    Ouyang Zhi was silent.


    "Why didn''t the Qing family answer?"


    Ouyang Zhi took a deep look at Emperor Hongzhi: "What my mentor values ??most is Junior Brother Xu."


    "Which Junior Brother Xu..." Emperor Hongzhi was surprised.


    Ouyang Zhi said: "Edit Xu Jing."


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly realized that it was him: "How can this be seen?"


    Ouyang Zhi thought for a while: "Since Junior Brother Xu went to sea, my mentor has never mentioned him again. My mentor is a person who values ??love and righteousness, and I will definitely not forget Junior Brother Xu. Like, Junior Brother Xu was deliberately omitted, so it can be seen that the teacher is like this, but he just doesn''t want to touch the scene."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded: "Unexpectedly... there is such a past. It''s really... a pity... It''s hard for him. I usually see him smiling happily, but I don''t know that he still has such sad things, laughing in front of people. He must have worked very hard."


    Emperor Hongzhi was thoughtful, but he couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    Why not myself?


    Tragic childhood experience, my biological mother has never seen herself becoming a prince, becoming an emperor, or even seeing the birth of Zhu Houzhao and Zhu Xiurong, and seeing Zhu Houzhao and Zhu Xiurong becoming adults. Every time he thinks about this, Emperor Hongzhi feels that this is untouchable mind.


    Emperor Hongzhi was moved, tears blurred.


    He shook his head and said with a wry smile: "Everyone has someone who cannot be touched or mentioned. Ah, Ouyang Qing''s family is very observant, it seems that they understand your mentor very well."


    Ouyang Zhi was silent.


    Emperor Hongzhi thought he had something on his mind and lost his mind, so he didn''t care.


    But after a long time, Ouyang Zhi suddenly said: "Master is an amazing person..."


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly realized and smiled.


    But soon, his smile froze: "Xu Jing, have you...been in trouble?"


    Ouyang Zhi''s eyes turned red suddenly after a while, and tears flowed down, silently choking.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at him, his heart softened, he shouldn''t have mentioned Xu Jing. This Xu Jing is not only Fang Jifan''s disciple, but also Ouyang Zhi''s senior brother, this must have made him fall in love with the scene.


    Ouyang Zhi lowered his head, holding back desperately.


    Emperor Hongzhi said with emotion: "If you want to cry, just cry."


    Ouyang Zhi wept for a while, and then stopped the tears: "I am a little sad. Back then, the six of us served our mentor together. Brother Xu is a playful person, and he was kind to us..."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Okay, okay, I know, you don''t need to be sentimental. It has been two years now, and there has been no news for two years. If he is still alive... think about it, he should have..."


    Emperor Hongzhi is not sentimental?


    Xu Jing did not come back.


    The scum of the world, Wang Bushi...


    In this way, the last remedy has also failed.


    Because of the perfunctory actions of the Ministry of War, it led to unbearable results.


    Obviously, in the past, Daming spent countless money and food on seven voyages to the West, but now, everything starts from scratch.


    Emperor Hongzhi was really tired.


    I''m so tired.


    It¡¯s like a dilapidated house. Since I became the throne, I have been repairing it time and time again, but after repairing this place, it leaks elsewhere, which is very annoying.


    When the whole of Da Ming was in his hands, he was more and more riddled with holes, giving him a feeling of hopelessness.


    Under this superficial calm, Emperor Hongzhi clearly saw that there was a huge inertia that was constantly destroying and corroding the foundation of the house, but he was helpless, and had no choice but to repair the leak again and again.


    But this time... the loophole is too big.


    Seven voyages again? With the current national strength, can it continue? The seven voyages to the West took two generations, so... I... Can I wait for that day?


    Emperor Hongzhi put down the scriptures in his hands, and sighed: "What the Qing family lost was Qing''s younger brother. What I lost...was hope...what the people lost...is the dawn. I inherit the virtues of my ancestors and inherit the great rule , conscientiously and conscientiously, I am afraid of being ashamed of my ancestors, but... many times, I am powerful, but I don''t know where to use it, and I am helpless... I am really tired, but do you understand? Many times, I work hard, and what I get in return may not be What a good result, many things cannot be stopped by manpower."


    He shook his head.


    Feeling disappointed.


    At this time, he felt like a choke in his throat, but he found that he didn''t have any temper at all.


    Xiao Jing came in a hurry: "Your Majesty, Ma Wensheng, Minister of the Ministry of War, asks to see you."


    Emperor Hongzhi only raised his eyelids: "Sure enough, it''s a rare moment of quietness, let Xuan come in."


    He glanced at Ouyang Zhi, whose eyes were red, and didn''t speak again.


    Even at this moment, he was a little shaken.


    Really... start over?


    Ma Wensheng walked in quickly, his voice hoarse: "I... have seen Your Majesty..."


    Kowtowed, choked up and said: "God bless Daming."


    Emperor Hongzhi stared at Ma Wensheng, a little confused.


    Ma Wensheng said: "Your Majesty, the Ningbo Mansion sent a newsletter, the scum of the world, Wang Bushi... is back, editing the Xu Jing... is back!"


    "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s expression changed suddenly: "What did you say?"


    "The scum of the world is not an official..."


    "Xu Jing is back?" Emperor Hongzhi sat up straight all of a sudden, his eyes shining.


    "Yes... we have arrived in Ningbo, and we will arrive in Beijing in a few days." Ma Wensheng burst into tears, and couldn''t help it anymore: "He is back... Ningbo Mansion reported that Xu Jing arrived at Mugu Dushu, and then returned. Your Majesty... this wooden bone Du Shu, the **** of the Three Treasures, has traveled to the farthest place, Xu Jing and the scum of the world, Wang Bushi, all the soldiers, spent two years back and forth, and brought back the route... This is God''s blessing!"


    Emperor Hongzhi was silent.


    He raised his eyes and glanced at Ouyang Zhi.


    Ouyang Zhi''s face suddenly relaxed after a brief silence.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Report, bring it."


    The report was delivered, and Emperor Hongzhi looked at the report word by word with trembling hands. After a long time...he put the report down and took a deep breath: "I''m back, God bless Daming, this...isn''t it a painstaking effort, God bless him?"


    He cheered up all of a sudden, the haze in his heart was swept away, and he cheered up: "Take the map."


    It took a full two sticks of incense before the eunuchs found a map from the pile of old papers.


    This was drawn by the Sanbao eunuch, and it was just a rough map.


    Emperor Hongzhi found the rumored location of Kunlun Continent, and was silent for a long time: "Xu Jing... is really a remarkable person."


    He raised his eyes, and his eyes were full of light.


    "When will they enter Beijing."


    "If they take Tianjin Wei, then... Yichen estimates that they will arrive in half a month."


    Emperor Hongzhi pondered, not speaking.


    Ma Wensheng said cautiously: "Your Majesty..."


    "I thought of giant whales, how many difficulties and dangers there are in the ocean, but these people have been drifting in the sea for two years. A small sea ship, they rely on a mere sea ship, among them... How much torment did you have? Ma Qing¡¯s family, don¡¯t talk about strong winds and waves, don¡¯t talk about giant beasts in the sea, don¡¯t talk about the thieves you may encounter along the way, don¡¯t talk about epidemic diseases, I will only put you on a sea boat and teach you to stay away from your homeland , two years, two years, what will you do?"


    Ma Wensheng was silent: "I can''t stand it."


    "Yeah, you can''t bear it, so what happened to them is even more unimaginable. I remember that Xu Jing came from a noble family, right? Their family is all officials in the south of the Yangtze River. They are considered rich and well-clothed since they were young, right? "


    "yes."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "The scum kings in the world do not have official titles, especially Xu Jing. They...really... teach people to admire. On the other hand, I and Zhu Qing are here to enjoy their achievements. I am really ashamed."


    Emperor Hongzhi sat down, filled with emotion.


    He stroked the copy: "Xuan Zhuqing, let''s see you." He raised the memorial in his hand: "This is a matter of universal celebration. Now that Xu Jing is back, it is time to send an order to the cabinet ministers to discuss countermeasures. Once again, the blood and sweat of people can no longer be shed in vain. Order someone... to go to the Pingxi Hou Mansion to announce the good news, and tell Fang Jifan that his disciple Xu Jing is safe, and let him enter the palace immediately."


    "Slaves...obey the order!"


    Emperor Hongzhi finished speaking, lowered his head, and continued to look at the map.


    This is the first time for him to have a strong interest in the outside world.


    ...


    The first chapter is delivered.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 468： His Majesty cried

    Chapter 468 Your Majesty is crying


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    In the warm pavilion, fell into a deathly silence.


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly became fierce.


    There is another village where the willows are dark and the flowers are bright. It is really a road that never ends.


    He stared at the map and said: "Ouyang Qing''s house, the wooden bones are thousands of miles away. It''s really scary... People are thousands of miles away from home..."


    Ouyang Zhi didn''t answer.


    Emperor Hongzhi seemed to be used to it.


    In fact, he likes Ouyang Zhi like this, steady, too steady.


    Emperor Hongzhi raised his eyebrows, not thinking about his appearance, and with his fingertips along the Ningbo and Quanzhou areas, all the way across the Western Ocean, he couldn''t help feeling: "What a group of warriors, if it were me, I would definitely not be able to endure such suffering... Ouyang The Qing family... Ouyang Qing''s family..."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked sideways and couldn''t help looking at Ouyang Zhi.


    Ouyang Zhi suddenly couldn''t hold back on his dull face.


    With a whimper, she burst into tears.


    The whole person bent down, curled up on the ground again, grabbing the ground with his head...


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    This is the extreme emotion.


    Emperor Hongzhi admired Fang Jifan very much, he was able to teach six students so well, with such affection and nature!


    Ouyang Zhi was really sad.


    He burst into tears: "I am the senior brother of Xu Jing and Tang Yin... Since I am a senior brother, I should take care of all the juniors. This is the reason why the eldest brother is the father. Xu junior went to sea for righteousness. There is no audio..."


    Ouyang Zhi covered his heart with tears streaming down his face: "My dearest brother, his life and death are uncertain, and my benefactor... is heartbroken. This is my brother''s dereliction of duty. In the past two years, I have been looking forward to Brother Xu''s return all the time. I thought he was dead. , thought...he..."


    Ouyang Zhi kept beating his heart: "This is God''s pity, he is still alive... But in the past two years, how much suffering and suffering he has suffered. Your Majesty... I am in the capital, and I will accompany you , fine clothes and fine food, a stable life, but my junior... my junior, he..."


    It was the first time for Emperor Hongzhi to see Ouyang Zhi so heartbroken.


    In his impression in the past, Ouyang Zhi was a person who never changed his face before the mountain collapsed. No matter what he encountered, he could deal with it calmly.


    But seeing him like this now, I can''t help being sad: "The Qing family''s words make me feel ashamed. For such a loyal person, I only think about him bringing back the chart. But I forgot that he also has parents. In the hall, there is a mentor, and you are brothers and sisters who value love and righteousness. He is also an ordinary person, a body of flesh and blood, and he also has seven emotions and six desires, but in order to obtain the chart, he suffers so much. I only think about myself , and disregarded the feelings of others, hey...it is said that the Son of Heaven should be the father of the people of the world, and I am the father of the people of the world, but what I only think about is the sea chart and the Western Ocean... I saw Ouyang Qing''s family like this today, Only then did I know... behind this great achievement for thousands of years, how many people''s blood and tears are there, and there are loyal people who buried thousands of miles for it, and blood and tears flowed into rivers."


    When Emperor Hongzhi said this, his eye circles turned red, not knowing if he was infected by Ouyang Zhi.


    Xiao Jing hurriedly said to Ouyang Zhi: "Ouyang Shixue, pay attention to Chenyi!"


    Handing the handkerchief to Emperor Hongzhi in a hurry: "Your Majesty...Please mourn."


    But Ouyang Zhi ignored him, still crying loudly.


    Emperor Hongzhi wiped his tears, not knowing why he was so weak, and finally heaved a long sigh: "Decree, after ten days, move to Tianjin Wei, and I personally welcome the scum of the world to land on board!"


    Emperor Hongzhi was a man who looked ahead and looked after the future.


    To do anything, you need to think about it.


    But this time, he was determined to do one thing. You don''t have to ask the people around you, you took the idea yourself.


    Xiao Jing tremblingly said: "Your Majesty...if so...this...this...isn''t right."


    "Why not?" Emperor Hongzhi said, "Xu Jing went to sea and escaped death. Has he ever thought about whether it is possible or not? This time, he found the route and saved much public money for Daming. How much public money can be saved for this account? Have you ever thought about it? From the Ming Dynasty to today, I have to go to the West. Going to the West is a national policy and cannot be changed. I personally go to reward the warriors who go to sea, so that the countless soldiers and civilians who will go to the West with the ship in the future will know. I can''t share the hardships of the vast ocean with them, but I have them in my heart."


    "As a ruler, don''t hurt your relatives, but hurry up your enemies. If you declare this matter directly, you don''t need to discuss it with the cabinet. The supervisor of ceremonies will directly announce the decree!"


    He was silent, his face livid: "I think back then, when the Sanbao eunuchs went to the West, how many people were buried in fish belly, and there were few people, full of hardships. At that time, the imperial court did not have enough rewards to make many of them seal their wives. Forget it, but regard all their painstaking efforts and efforts as a waste. Such a thing will never happen again. I will greet them personally. Only in this way can I set an example for future generations. In the future, if my descendants If there are those who change the order from day to day, at least they should know that they still have an ancestor who once respected these soldiers who went to sea. I want to see that the officers of the military department of later generations can still neglect those countless people with blood and tears In exchange for the charts and documents, will the king of future generations rebel against the law of the ancestors!"


    Emperor Hongzhi put his hands behind his back and helped Ouyang Zhi up: "Don''t cry." Then he said to Xiao Jing: "Give me a seat."


    Xiao Jing''s expression changed.


    Your Majesty''s tour of Tianjin Wei is a big deal, but any omission is extremely serious.


    His Majesty is a person who doesn''t like patrolling. Although he is also subdued, subdued service will not disturb the people after all. The tour is different, when the time comes, there will be tens of thousands of imperial guards and thousands of officials accompanying them, the clouds will cover the sun, and the team will spread for ten miles. In order to meet the needs of the tour, the local government must do everything possible to welcome them.


    In the past dynasties, there have been many foolish kings who love to travel around.


    Emperor Hongzhi, seeing the lessons learned from the past, naturally felt disgusted with the parade.


    But now...


    So determined to go his own way, without even discussing with the ministers, it seems that this is determined.


    Xiao Jing thought in his heart, if this happens, he will suffer, he has to make preparations in the palace, and at the same time, he has to send people to Tianjin Wei to make contact, and he also needs to communicate with the Imperial Horse Supervisor to mobilize the warrior battalion and the soldiers and horses of the upper four guards, Not only that, but in the Twelve Prisons, as well as the various bureaus and divisions in the palace, no matter how they are arranged, they must be foolproof. Any mistake may lead to unpredictable results.


    He had a smile on his face, and behind the smile, there was a bit of worry, but he still moved a Jindun himself and asked Ouyang Zhi to sit down.


    Ouyang Zhi''s crying gradually stopped, but he was still sobbing. It seemed that he had really reached the point of sadness just now, but after the sadness was over, he was filled with relief. The younger brother... finally came back, his eyes were a little dull and confused.


    Emperor Hongzhi was full of emotions in his heart, how could Fang Jifan''s disciples be so loyal, filial, affectionate, and filial.


    If the prince has half of them, he will be content.


    Look at this Ouyang Zhi... I really want to find a chance to whip him hard, so as to relieve this regret of hating iron but not steel.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Zhu Houzhao is in Fang''s backyard.


    He lay on the ground, with one eye open and the other tightly closed, holding the glass ball in his hand, aiming, with his **** pouted, making Fang Jifan who was standing behind want to kick him from behind.


    "Your Highness, hurry up, shoot quickly."


    "Wait a minute! Bengong, let''s slow down first, but I hope that one hit will hit." He is still accumulating energy, not in a hurry to pop the glass ball, and his eyes are still fixed on the one in the distance. Glass ball, breathe, breathe, breathe...


    "Hurry up, if you don''t play, then we won''t come." Fang Jifan couldn''t help complaining.


    Zhu Houzhao gritted his teeth: "Here we come, here we come, you are playing tricks, how can you be so provocative." As he spoke, the glass bead in his hand shot out and rolled on the ground, but missed another glass bead.


    Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help beating his hands on the ground angrily: "Just a little bit, just a little bit."


    Fang Jifan laughed: "It''s my turn, it''s my turn, remember, Your Highness, three hundred taels of silver."


    Zhu Houzhao stood up, patted the dust on the ground, raised his leg and kicked Liu Jin who was eating melons: "Eat, eat, you will know how to eat."


    Liu Jin didn''t dare to chew anymore, and looked at Zhu Houzhao in astonishment, holding a piece of rotten melon skin in his hand. He didn''t explain, and lowered his head, taking advantage of Zhu Houzhao''s inattention, he chewed the melon meat in his mouth lightly, reluctant Swallow it.


    Snapped!


    Fang Jifan was like a divine help. The glass bead in his hand hit Zhu Houzhao''s glass bead. He was overjoyed, and said to Deng Jian in the distance: "Add another three hundred taels for the account."


    Zhu Houzhao sighed: "I won''t come, it''s boring, I always lose, and I even suspect that you are setting up a game to cheat my money."


    "Nothing." Fang Jifan straightened his face, and said seriously: "Your Highness, don''t talk nonsense, how can I be such a person, if I do such a heartless thing, all five of my disciples will..."


    "Forget it." Zhu Houzhao waved his hand: "Where is Zhu Xiaorong, where is Xiaorong? I haven''t seen her for a while."


    While talking, someone came quickly: "Your Highness, Uncle Xinjian, the palace is looking for people everywhere, and I''m going crazy. Please enter the palace quickly, Your Highness and Uncle Xinjian."


    "What''s the matter?"


    The person who came was a member of the Fang family, and he hurriedly said: "It is said that the scum of the world, Wang Bushi, returned to the voyage, edited by Xu Jingxu...he is back!"


    Zhu Houzhao''s eyes lit up and he grinned. He said excitedly, "He...he really came back? Is he still alive?"


    Fang Jifan was shocked.


    Xu Jing...is still alive...


    He is not dead...


    But... what has he been doing these two years?


    Fang Jifan took a deep breath. Suddenly, he thought of this poor student. In his heart, he blamed himself.


    wipe¡­


    Really came back.


    Fang Jifan turned around and ran towards his study.


    "Old Fang, what are you doing?"


    "draw!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Chapter 2 was delivered. It was a pain to write. After finishing writing, the manuscript was changed over and over again. Do you have any support?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 469： Falling flowers are intentional, flowing water is affectionate

    Chapter 469 Falling Flowers Are Intentional, Flowing Water, and Love


    Fang Jifan is still very talented in painting.


    After roughly drawing a person, I wrote a big word Xu Jing beside it, only then I was satisfied.


    Humans invented writing, and the magical use of writing has indeed improved the development of human beings countless times.


    Fang Jifan put down his pen in satisfaction, hung up the painting, and let out a sigh of relief looking at the painting he drew.


    Xu Jing is finally back.


    It''s really not easy, his hanging heart can finally be put back to its original place safely.


    Thinking of all the worries in the past two years, Fang Jifan shook his head, sighed deeply, and left the study.


    He entered the palace hand in hand with Zhu Houzhao.


    The two of them arrived at the Nuan Pavilion, and at this time...the place was already very lively.


    People whispered and whispered about various legends about "the scum of the world is not an official".


    Emperor Hongzhi was already smiling, and his eyes were full of smiles. When he saw Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao coming, he immediately smiled and said: "Fang Qing''s family, I am waiting for you to come, and I have an errand for you today. "


    Fang Jifan said: "I''ll do my best and die."


    Emperor Hongzhi stared at Fang Jifan, carefully examined it for a while, then smiled again: "I don''t want you to devote yourself to everything, but let you be a leading officer, go to Tianjin Wei, and be my outpost."


    Outpost¡­


    Fang Jifan frowned slightly, and immediately began to persuade: "Your Majesty..."


    Unexpectedly, before he could speak, Emperor Hongzhi stopped him.


    "I have made up my mind. All the ministers have already persuaded me. You don''t need to persuade me. I want to patrol Tianjin Wei and personally welcome Xu Jing and others to land."


    He caressed the dragon case with a serious and rigorous expression on his face.


    Only then did Fang Jifan know that Xu Jing hadn''t arrived in the capital, but just had news.


    At this time, Fang Jifan was eagerly looking forward to seeing Xu Jing, this guy, he made himself a breath.


    Fang Jifan thought in his heart, the ghost stopped His Majesty, whoever stopped His Majesty to pick up my family Xu Jing, Fang Jifan and he would fight.


    Fang Jifan said: "I obey the order."


    Emperor Hongzhi was so relieved that he praised him without hesitation.


    "This Xu Jing is really amazing."


    Fang Jifan said cheerfully: "I have already said that Xu Jing is a loyal person. At the beginning, I was a guarantor. I am loyal to Your Majesty and never dare to deceive Your Majesty."


    Emperor Hongzhi only smiled, he let out a breath, pointed to Zhu Houzhao and said, "The prince wants to learn from Fang Qing''s family."


    Zhu Houzhao is a little confused, does this have anything to do with him?


    Today in the Nuan Pavilion, there was a lot of joy, and even Xie Qian, who was always unsmiling, had a smile on his face. Although he thought it was a bit too much for his majesty to go to Tianjin Wei, but to be honest, Xu Jing''s return did indeed solve the most difficult problem for Daming at the moment. The problem.


    Fang Jifan also heaved a long sigh of relief.


    The process of going to the West is probably speeding up a step.


    As for Xu Jing, when Xu Jing was sent to the sea, Fang Jifan was a bit reluctant from the bottom of his heart. After finally cultivating a disciple, this is tantamount to sending a sheep to the tiger''s mouth, a narrow escape.


    But... Xu Jing won''t go, who will go?


    Fang Jifan can only put all his eggs in one basket.


    ¡­


    Before leaving Beijing, Princess Taikang''s brain disease showed signs of recurrence.


    Fang Jifan was ordered to enter the palace.


    The two reunited like old friends and smiled at each other.


    Princess Taikang pursed her lips and said with a smile, "Uncle Xinjian, congratulations."


    Fang Jifan smiled and said: "That''s right, my student Xu Jing is back, eh, it''s really not easy. I spent a lot of time teaching him to be a man of ambition. I have been fascinated by my ears and eyes. After several years of nurturing, this kid finally With some achievements, it can be seen how important it is to teach and educate people. It is true that it is said that it takes ten years to grow a tree and a hundred years to cultivate people. He, a man with the whole world in his heart, how can he be full of love for his sons and daughters, if he is like a teacher, all the women in the world will be trash, except for Her Royal Highness, there is no one else..."


    "What..." Princess Taikang was speechless in shock.


    I feel like I''m suffocating.


    This is too naked.


    Her pretty face is like the clouds in the sunset, and her beautiful eyes are busy avoiding Fang Jifan''s gaze: "Uncle Xinjian, are you joking?"


    "Ah." After Fang Jifan touched the porcelain, he stopped immediately and never dragged his feet: "Your Highness, is it my fault? This minister really deserves to be damned for talking so nonsense, hey, why did I speak the truth, no, no, no , This is not the truth, it is all nonsense, don''t take it to heart."


    Fang Jifan was very melancholy. If his father was more reliable, maybe he could have a grandson, but...


    Princess Taikang pursed her lips: "So your disciple is back..."


    "Didn''t His Highness say...this?"


    Princess Taikang looked at Fang Jifan: "I... I congratulate you on having a girl."


    Sure enough, it is still the old saying, good things don¡¯t go out, but bad things spread thousands of miles.


    Fang Jifan laughed dryly: "This..."


    "Don''t you like having a girl?" Princess Taikang blinked.


    Fang Jifan said in a positive tone: "I like it very much."


    "Then she has a name." Fang Jifan said.


    Princess Taikang was very interested: "But I don''t know what it''s called?"


    The ugly daughter-in-law will finally see her in-laws, Fang Jifan said: "Fang Xiaofan..."


    Princess Taikang said with emotion: "Your father really loves you very much. Even after giving birth to your sister, he still misses you in his heart. Jifan, Xiaofan, isn''t this just thinking about you all the time?"


    is it?


    Fang Jifan thought about it.


    took a deep breath: "I haven''t seen my father for many years, but I miss it."


    Both fell into silence.


    Zhu Xiurong was a little embarrassed, and didn''t know how to comfort Fang Jifan. He pondered for a long time and said, "Actually, your father and son will be reunited eventually. There is something I have to tell you."


    "Say it." Fang Jifan thought inwardly.


    Zhu Xiurong stared at Fang Jifan: "This matter... spreads quickly in the palace."


    "..." seems to... answer the old saying again, these **** with a bad mouth.


    Zhu Xiurong smiled lightly and said, "The Empress Dowager was also very happy when she heard this. She said that Marquis Pingxi guarded the Southwest and worked hard. Now, it is considered a good result. I heard that your stepmother is coming to Beijing and said she wants to see her." .¡±


    Fang Jifan was at a loss.


    Milu is a rebel, he must be a rebellious person, how can he be so tactful and witty, if he said something wrong, wouldn''t it be bad.


    I have no feelings for this so-called stepmother, but Fang Jifan is worried about his father. He frowned slightly and said: "My stepmother has a special status, I''m afraid it will be inconvenient for the empress dowager..."


    Zhu Xiurong smiled, with bright and white teeth, and smiled all over the city: "You don''t know, the reason why the Empress Dowager saw her meant this. Once she saw her, no one would dare to mention your stepmother''s past. Wouldn''t it be good? ? For this, I have been grinding for a long time."


    Only then did Fang Jifan realize that Zhu Xiurong was blowing the pillow wind behind this.


    Fang Jifan didn''t know whether to cry or laugh, but he still said: "Since that''s the case, then I have to see you. Thank you, Your Highness."


    "There is no need to thank each other between you and me." Zhu Xiurong actually looked at Fang Jifan with a bit of resentment.


    "What?"


    Zhu Xiurong said: "Okay, my health has improved a lot, and I have been diagnosed and treated by Uncle Lao Xinjian."


    Fang Jifan had no choice but to stand up angrily, did he make her unhappy? Or, what is this conveying? This young master is as pure as a blank sheet of paper. I don''t understand this matter.


    He bowed to Zhu Xiurong: "I will leave."


    ¡­


    Hanlin Academy Museum of Literature and History.


    As a servant of the Hanlin Academy, Wang Bushi was mainly responsible for the compilation of literature and history. To put it bluntly, he was the editor of "Xianzong Shilu".


    Although the ancestor Sima Qian who compiled history was not very lucky and suffered corruption, but in the Ming Dynasty, the status of historians was extremely high.


    They are all selected from the Hanlin, and all of them are Qingliu Confucianism, Wang Bushi, that''s the kind of person.


    People in today''s world worship the ancients, and even the plaque of Jinshen Temple is a huge four-character "Jingtian Fazu". Because of this, all laws in the world today and the concept of governance in the world, even a person''s good or bad, All of them can be judged by finding allusions from ancient methods.


    Just like the emperor made a decree to do something, he would often mention Yaoshun, Emperor Taizu Gao, and what the emperor would do, and then politely stated the emperor''s own intentions, saying that he was imitating them.


    To put it even harder, even if someone wants to rebel, the rebel must first find a similar example from ancient books, and then use the current emperor as an example of Shang Zhou and Sui Yang.


    All in all, the people who write history are very powerful.


    Wang Bushi is the most powerful person.


    His revision of "Xianzong Shilu" has just begun, but the Hanlin Academy from all over the Hanlin Academy, when they saw him, they couldn''t help but show reverence in their eyes.


    Wang Shixue is a man of great learning, otherwise how could he be the president of the revision of "Xianzong Shilu"?


    Wang Bushi also enjoyed this feeling very much.


    These years, no one has provoked him. On the one hand, he is a historian, so naturally it is difficult to have any conflicts with others. On the other hand, it is also because he is the Qingliu among the Qingliu. He is not afraid of anyone to be impeached, not to mention ordinary ministers, even the current chief assistant Liu Jian.


    A person who has done a lot of history editing can''t help wanting to be famous in history. Who doesn''t want to have his own name in this history book, even if it''s just a half-word.


    So Wang Bushi is very keen on impeaching ministers.


    The only disadvantage was that Fang Jifan and Xu Jing beat him once.


    This Fang Jifan is nothing. If the old man doesn''t care about you, hehe, when the time comes to collect your thirty major crimes, so what if there are countless people protecting you, you, Fang Jifan, will eventually become notorious and notorious.


    Of course...he doesn''t want to cause this trouble, after all...it''s not good to make enemies for nothing.


    He is leisurely drinking tea in the Museum of Literature and History. This matter is very leisurely. He is only responsible for editing and editing. OK.


    "Wang...Wang Shixue...Wang Shixue..." Someone came in a hurry with a sallow face: "It''s not good, it''s not good."


    There is something wrong in reality, it is even later, and the follow-up will be delivered soon.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 470： he is still a child

    Chapter 470 He is still a child


    Wang Bushi raised his face lazily, looking impatient, and took a sip of tea. As a person who has the right to speak about history, Wang Bushi still talks about Buddha nature. He said lightly: "What''s the matter?" ?¡±


    The person who came was a young Hanlin, out of breath: "Something happened, something big happened."


    Wang Bushi thinks this person is vulgar, can such a person be a Hanlin? I think back then, when I entered the Hanlin Academy, I was so calm, and big things were like floating clouds.


    Young people can''t hold their breath.


    He smiled: "Don''t worry, take your time, the sky won''t fall."


    "Wang Shixue, don''t be upset that the official said it." Hanlin seemed suspicious, and he was afraid that Wang Bushi would not be able to accept it.


    Wang Bushi laughed, and said calmly: "It''s unreasonable, even if it''s because of the old man''s strong bones, a few days ago, he impeached Ma Wensheng, Minister of the Ministry of War, and came to heaven to displease him. As far as this old man is concerned, it is not a big deal."


    He speaks righteously.


    The old man doesn¡¯t need the black hat, what else can make him unhappy?


    Young Hanlin held back for a long time: "The boat...is back."


    "What ship?" Wang Bushi was a little confused.


    What happened back then, after all, to him, was just a small episode in his life, and he had long forgotten it. After all, it didn''t matter to him.


    The young Hanlin said: "The king is not an official."


    He didn''t say the scum of the world.


    You can listen to Wang Bushi''s name.


    Wang Bushi understood everything.


    That scum of the world is not an official?


    Just that wreck?


    Didn''t Xu Jing hear that he died at sea a long time ago?


    The expression on Wang Bushi''s face gradually froze.


    Hanlin said: "I heard that this time, Xu Jing took the boat to Mugudushu, and then spent another year, overcoming many obstacles and returning to my Daming. Just a few days ago, his fleet, Arrived in Ningbo, now the whole world is staring at him eagerly. His Majesty just heard the news in the palace, and Long Yan was very happy, saying that the king is not an official, and everyone is loyal and brave. The officials think that it will not take long. The imperial court will ask for a letter, and then copy the Dibao, and maybe even build a stone workshop to publicize the great achievements of Wang Bushi."


    "Wang Shixue, His Majesty also issued an order to go to Tianjin Wei and personally welcome Wang Bushi to Hong Kong. This...is a remarkable thing. Who in the Ming Dynasty can get such an honor? Wang Bushi has opened a route. ...is the beginning of the return to the West, and in the future...it will be glorious for thousands of years..."


    Wang Bushi was silent, he picked up the teacup, and slowly lowered his head to drink tea.


    But...he suddenly felt that his hands were a little out of control.


    actually began to tremble.


    As a result, the teacup in his hand began to shake, the tea cover knocked against the teacup, and the tea splashed out and poured on his hand. It was boiling hot tea, but he didn''t feel any pain. The expression on the face is like a pig''s liver, and the person is like a human: "Ah... so..."


    The young Hanlin looked at Wang Bushi, and said worriedly: "Wang Shixue, this... this is too much, it''s too deceiving, this is..." Licking his lips, the young Hanlin gave Wang Bushi a sympathetic look.


    To be honest, Uncle Xinxin is ruthless enough!


    Just because he offended his prot¨¦g¨¦, he played this?


    Wickedness, this is it.


    It''s better to kill Wang Shixue. Killing Wang Shixue can also fulfill Wang Shixue''s reputation of being brave to fight against evil forces.


    it''s good now.


    Thinking about it, this Hanlin feels like a light is on his back.


    The scum of the world, Wang Bushi, has a name that lasts through the ages and shines forever. As long as it mentions voyages to the West, Wang Shixue, the scum of the world, is well known.


    After ten thousand generations, if there are still descendants of Wang Shixue, I am afraid that he will have to change the surname of the family next door. I can''t afford to lose this person.


    This is neither murder nor heart-killing, it is disgusting while alive, and condemns all generations after death.


    Wang Bushi smiled: "I''m fine. What is this? It''s not a big deal. I haven''t seen such a big storm before. It''s okay, it''s okay. You can go, I''ll be quiet."


    Hanlin glanced at Wang Bushi in admiration, Wang Shixue... really could bear it.


    But before he turned around, Wang Bushi''s face suddenly became ferocious, with blue veins popping out. He picked up the inkstone on the copybook and grinned: "I*his ancestor, my Wang Bushi****, I*** **"


    Hanlin was taken aback. Unexpectedly, Wang Shixue was so calm just now, and in a blink of an eye, he was about to go crazy. He hugged him by the waist: "Wang Shixue, Wang Shixue, condolences, condolences... don''t be impulsive, this is the court, and it is Hanlin Qinggui''s house. land."


    Wang Bushi was hideous, holding the inkstone and still wanted to sprint outside, shouting in his mouth: "Don''t stop me, don''t stop me, does he think I''m easy to provoke? Who am I, Wang Bushi? I am easy to provoke!" Is it right? I¡¯m going to shoot him to death, don¡¯t stop me, I¡¯ll shoot that dog to death****¡±


    The Hanlin Academy is in dire straits.


    Actually, many people have already heard the news.


    are pretending not to know.


    I dare not say it.


    It''s just this young Hanlin who doesn''t know anything.


    Ever since, a group of Hanlin swarmed in, earnestly saying: "One slap can''t be slapped, and such things can''t all be blamed on others..."


    "That''s right, why don''t you review and review yourself? Forget it, forget it, don''t you laugh and let it pass?"


    "What is this? A man doesn''t care about his name. Uncle Xinjian...isn''t considered a bad person, he''s just naughty. What''s there to care about?"


    "Is it reasonable to argue with a child who has a brain disease?"


    Everyone was almost unanimous in their opinions. Although it was earnest persuasion, no one scolded Fang Jifan.


    Deep down in their hearts, they probably sympathize with Wang Bushi, but sympathy belongs to sympathy. They all say that he is a brain disease, and he is still an absurd boy. Why do you provoke him? Ah, how about, God knows tomorrow, there will be a ship with my name on it.


    Qingliu, to be honest, they don¡¯t have to love money, they don¡¯t hesitate to use black hats, and they don¡¯t hesitate to sacrifice their lives, but the only thing is that they can¡¯t escape their reputation, and they will have a bad reputation for thousands of years... This...


    So no matter how much I persuaded him, no one scolded Fang Jifan.


    Wang Bushi''s old face was flushed, his teeth were bared, and when he heard these people stop him, he tried to persuade him in every possible way, but listening...it seemed like adding fuel to the fire.


    Outside the door, a figure stood.


    This person has been silent.


    His face was stern, and suddenly...he said: "I heard that someone is going to kill my mentor..."


    Everyone looked towards the door.


    is Wang Shouren.


    Everyone''s complexion changed again.


    Wang Bushi was excited again, and raised his inkstone: "I''m going to fight Fang Jifan!"


    "Don''t be excited, don''t be excited, don''t get angry with the child. Hey, editor Wang, don''t say a few words, let''s go to the next door to drink tea, don''t make trouble, what are you doing, you are all colleagues, the court ordered officials , stop making trouble. Uncle Xinjian...he...he is still a child..."


    "Yeah, yeah, he''s still a kid..."


    "Look at my face, look at my face, stop making trouble, why don''t you listen to persuasion, isn''t it... isn''t it just that someone took the name of the ship?"


    ...


    Wang Shouren thought about it and left.


    Originally he heard that Wang Bushi wanted to settle accounts with his mentor, but as a disciple, he still thought that he and Wang Bushi were at odds.


    But what he thought suddenly seemed meaningless.


    Watching Wang Bushi being hugged by countless people, a group of people chattering, and Wang Bushi holding the inkstone tightly and yelling at him, he actually thought it was very funny.


    Wang Bushi...he is also a poor man.


    But...Master...he is still a child, it''s just a child''s joke, don''t take it seriously.


    Although... I still feel that the pit is a bit big.


    Wang Shouren actually smiled as he walked.


    He spent more time thinking about it, and less time laughing, but he couldn''t stop laughing.


    The oncoming scribes saw Editor Wang smiling silly.


    Can''t help saluting: "What is Editor Wang laughing at?"


    Wang Shouren looked at the clerk cheerfully, and said, "My junior brother is back, he''s still alive."


    The clerk then heard the sound of ping-pong in the duty room of the Cultural History Museum behind Wang Shouren, and Wang Bushi''s unyielding roar, and subconsciously shuddered. idea.


    The group of people in Uncle Xinjian''s family are really more ruthless than the other. Scary, in the future, when you meet them, you have to go farther away. You can''t afford to offend them, really you can''t afford to offend them.


    ¡­


    Tianjin Wei.


    Fang Jifan has arrived all night long.


    Fang Jifan never imagined that someone in the capital wanted to kill him.


    He hates fighting and killing the most, peace is the main theme of human beings just now, this is Fang Jifan''s original intention, because he is a person with three views, strange and upright.


    Fang Jifan is an outpost, arrived at Tianjin Wei, and immediately waited here for the holy driver.


    In the next few days, countless vanguard Xiaoqi arrived, and within two days, there was an endless stream of military horses, eunuchs, and maids.


    After all, Tianjin Wei is not far from the capital, so Sheng Jia came as soon as he said, without too much preparation.


    Another day later, Shengjia has arrived.


    Emperor Hongzhi saw the sea for the first time.


    Standing on the edge of the port, he watched the raging tide beating against the shore, and the sound of the waves was endless.


    Emperor Hongzhi stared at the sea level, he suddenly remembered something, and said to the accompanying courtiers: "I heard that the Tatars call the lake the sea, gentlemen, do you still remember the remnants of the Northern Yuan Dynasty of Nuersi, who were Taizu Emperor Gao raided, and one of the battles was called the Battle of Yuyuerhai. In fact, there is no sea there, but a clear water pond. However, most people in the Northern Yuan Dynasty did not know what the sea was when their ancestors were. Calling the lake the sea is... quite a joke made by the ignorant."


    Everyone laughed. The Battle of Yuerhai was the battle of Yongchang Hou Lanyu''s fame, and everyone had some impressions.


    What Emperor Hongzhi said next made people unable to laugh: "But I have never seen the sea, so I am ignorant and ignorant. Today, I finally came to the East China Sea and saw the scenery of the sea. This vast ocean is indeed true. It shocks me."


    ¡­


    Recommend "Awakening System after Middle Age", the old author''s vest, character guarantee, millions of serials.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 471： Master and apprentice meet

    Chapter 471 Meet the master and apprentice


    These words are from the heart of Emperor Hongzhi.


    He felt that in the past, he was always sticking to the experience of the ancients, but he framed himself.


    Facing the sea breeze, at some point, his thoughts began to gradually expand.


    Sometimes, he would have some thoughts that his former self thought was terrible.


    Ancestors, are you really right? What the sages of ancient times have done, if they do it according to their methods, will they be successful?


    Now, it has been fourteen years since Hongzhi.


    Emperor Hongzhi has been on the throne for fifteen years.


    Fifteen years...and what?


    He pursed his lips, but hid this concern deep in his heart, still smiling slightly, noncommittal: "In this sea... I haven''t seen sea fish, but some people can find them and catch them up. In this sea, I don''t know what the so-called route is, but there are people who can chase it to the ends of the earth and mark it. They dare to think about things that others dare not think about, and they dare to do things that others dare not do. "


    Emperor Hongzhi heaved a sigh of relief: "Right now, what I lack the most is just such a bold person."


    As he spoke, it seemed that the officials behind him felt some kind of deep meaning behind Emperor Hongzhi''s words.


    But they dared not make a sound, because they were also shocked by the ocean.


    Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan stood far away from Emperor Hongzhi.


    Emperor Hongzhi waved at Zhu Houzhao: "What was the prince doing just now?"


    Zhu Houzhao was taken aback, and hurriedly said: "I am wronged, I did nothing."


    "..." Emperor Hongzhi stared at him, and what he had said inadvertently seemed to suddenly discover what shameful things Zhu Houzhao had done.


    "Go away." Emperor Hongzhi snapped.


    "Oh, my minister obeys the order." Zhu Houzhao shrugged and pulled his head, and obediently stepped aside.


    Fang Jifan lowered his head and snickered.


    Zhu Houzhao bared his teeth quietly at him, and said in a low voice: "What''s the matter, I guessed it, my father will definitely say how loyal and brave some people are, and how great some people are, and then, like Cao Cao facing the sea in the east, say what you want Xian Ruoke''s mind, father is like this, he has to sigh with emotion when it comes to big things, or what he sees, why does he have so much emotion, you think this person should eat and sleep well, insist on looking for trouble."


    Every time Zhu Houzhao criticizes his father in secret, Fang Jifan remains silent, and he is not stupid. He really thinks that Fang Jifan has a brain disease, and I will follow you blindly, that''s weird.


    Zhu Houzhao winked: "I''ll find a boat later, let''s go out to sea?"


    "No." Fang Jifan was categorical.


    "Why?"


    Fang Jifan thought for a while: "I''m timid."


    "you¡­"


    Zhu Houzhao has never met a person who can say that he is cowardly and cowardly.


    Fang Jifan felt that this sentence was not convincing enough, and added: "The most important thing is that my brain disease is afraid of sea water, and it will relapse."


    "..."


    Accompanies Emperor Hongzhi to blow the wind all morning.


    At noon, he had dinner with Emperor Hongzhi in Tianjin Wei''s camp.


    After eating and drinking enough, Fang Jifan went to take a deep sleep, but at this moment, he was woken up by someone.


    With a chicken paw in his mouth, Liu Jin said, "Uncle Xinjian, Uncle Xinjian, the boat is coming, the boat is coming..."


    Boat...Here Comes...


    Fang Jifan turned over from the camp, and his whole body suddenly became energetic.


    This is the day I''ve been waiting for.


    Xu Jing, I want to die as a teacher.


    Fang Jifan was busy putting on his official uniform. Liu Jin wanted to help him straighten the black gauze hat on his head. Fang Jifan looked at his greasy hands in distaste: "Go away."


    "Oh." Liu Jin stopped being polite, and stood far away, lowering his head and continuing to gnaw on the chicken feet.


    After wearing a new dress, his whole body was full of energy. Fang Jifan was stepping on his boots, but no matter how he looked at Liu Jin, he found it unpleasant.


    He waved to Liu Jin: "Come here."


    "What." The chicken paws were almost eaten, but Liu Jin insisted on the spirit of not giving up and not giving up, and sucked the chicken bone in his mouth. Only then did he reluctantly poke the chicken bone out. He squeezed out a smile and turned to Fang Ji. The fan was arrogant and respectful: "What orders does uncle have?"


    Fang Jifan glared at him: "I know how to eat all day long, do you have the image of an eunuch?"


    Liu Jin''s eyes were red: "His Royal Highness also said the same, and beat the slaves, but it can''t be changed. After a few times, it doesn''t matter."


    Fang Jifan folded his hands behind his back and shook his head: "You are hopeless."


    Liu Jin wiped her greasy hands on her body, and said pitifully, "Your maidservant just feels so hungry that if she doesn''t chew something, she feels that the sky is about to collapse, and the earth is about to sink."


    Fang Jifan convinced him, and suddenly felt that this guy didn''t have much image to speak of. Remembering that the big ship was about to dock, he hurried towards the pier.


    ¡­


    Fang Jifan is the outpost.


    Although His Majesty welcomed the warriors on board.


    But Da Mingzi, it is impossible to go to the pier in person to greet people.


    This is the ceremony.


    Therefore, Luanjia still stayed in Tianjin Wei.


    Fang Jifan served as an outpost and went to greet the emperor on behalf of the emperor, and then, Fang Jifan led Xu Jing to meet the emperor.


    Fang Jifan stood at the pier and saw the shadow of the boat.


    The dilapidated scum of the world, Wang Bushi, dangled. Fang Jifan looked at the shadow of the boat, and suddenly... felt the sea wind blowing his eyes, rubbed them, and tears fell.


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Old Fang, you are crying."


    Zhu Houzhao has always been interested in this kind of thing. Since he came to Tianjin Wei, he has never been far away from the other party.


    Fang Jifan wiped away his tears: "The wind blows into the eyes, the wind is too strong here, it''s scary."


    Zhu Houzhao sneered.


    Fang Jifan raised his binoculars and tried his best to find a familiar figure on the big boat.


    But he was disappointed, on the boat... it seems... Xu Jing''s shadow was not seen.


    "This guy, to express his excitement at this time, standing on the side of the boat and waving to the teacher, if he dances a blue turban again, the effect will be even better."


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help complaining.


    I feel a little uncomfortable in my heart.


    Heartless, just my own surface.


    Actually...I really love Xu Jing, a student.


    Master and apprentice for so many years, even a dog will have feelings, but some shameful people are talking behind their backs, thinking that they have a hard heart, and these people should be pulled to the target.


    ...


    Xu Jing should have stood at the bow of the boat, because he knew that if his teacher learned that he was going back to Beijing from Tianjin Wei, even if the world fell, he would definitely come here to welcome him.


    He prepared the binoculars early, and waited until he approached the port to look for his mentor.


    But... at the last moment, he couldn''t control himself.


    He finally cried, without the freedom and ease of being in Ningbo Port, thinking that his mentor was far away from him at the beginning, but now, he is close at hand, and the longing in his heart for more than two years, at this moment, completely flooded, Tears were streaming down, he curled up, hid in the cabin, confined himself, leaning against the board behind him, he burst into tears.


    Master...I''m back.


    I came back alive.


    In the past, the mentor showed me life-saving grace, taught me how to study and be a man, and protected myself comprehensively.


    All these scenes appeared in my mind like a revolving lantern.


    He kept taking deep breaths, he couldn''t cry, he couldn''t cry, he couldn''t lose his composure in front of his mentor, he must show his mentor that the person he had placed high hopes on had now become an indomitable man, this man... came back.


    ...


    The ship is approaching.


    I got on the board and connected to the trestle.


    Xu Jing got off the boat in a hurry.


    He looked around, looking a little anxious.


    The mentor is not here?


    No... the mentor will definitely come, I understand the temperament of the mentor too well, he is a person who is cold on the outside and hot on the inside, he...


    He almost abandoned all the other crew members behind him, took three steps and two steps, and then, his steps stopped.


    Fang Jifan smiled and stood there with his hands behind his back.


    Fang Jifan saw Xu Jing, the former young master, who had been tortured beyond human form. Even though he was dressed again, his body was full of scorching sun marks.


    Hey¡­


    Fang Jifan sighed inwardly.


    Fang Jifan stepped forward quickly: "Father Heng!"


    Fang Jifan pronounced his words clearly and accurately.


    Xu Jing was silent, he stepped forward step by step, looking hard at his mentor, it was his mentor, there was nothing wrong. Teacher En has grown taller, and... also thinner, a little less handsome, and a little more masculine.


    Master... actually lost weight.


    Xu Jing was moved to tears...


    Fang Jifan rushed forward quickly, and finally fully identified that this is Xu Jing.


    Suddenly, my heart hurts a little.


    Fang Jifan felt an indescribable emotion in his body.


    "Father Heng!"


    "Teacher!"


    Xu Jing heard this kind call, and it was like the sound of heaven. This wonderful sound of nature made his bones almost crumble.


    He was so excited that he couldn''t help himself, and after a while, his mentor had arrived in front of him.


    Xu Jing no longer hesitated.


    As if all of a sudden, his head exploded.


    Thousands of longings, at this moment... a complete explosion.


    "Men..." he yelled heart-piercingly.


    Without hesitation, he hugged Fang Jifan in his arms.


    "..." Fang Jifan was a little confused, the procedure is a little bit wrong, Xiao Xuxu, why do you feel that you have learned it badly.


    Xu Jing hugged Fang Jifan tightly, tears streaming down Fang Jifan''s body.


    Fang Jifan''s eyes also turned red suddenly, and he patted him on the back: "Hey, don''t cry, just come back."


    But the soft words made Xu Jing''s body startled, and he roared again: "Teacher, student... the student is back."


    He subconsciously kissed Fang Jifan on the cheek.


    "..." Fang Jifan felt more and more that something was not good.


    The next moment, Xu Jing was on the boat, and his mouth, which hadn''t been washed for almost two years, was already stuck to Fang Jifan''s lips...


    Fang Jifan exploded.


    This is the first kiss!


    Where did you learn this?


    Xu Jing didn''t care at all, Franco''s kissing ceremony was his daily life!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 472： Xiao Xu, you have become bad

    Chapter 472 Xiao Xu, you have become bad


    Fang Jifan clenched his teeth, tears streaming down his face.


    This kiss ceremony is most suitable for those who are passionate, or, in Fang Jifan''s case, those who are relatively profligate.


    Although Xu Jing is on the boat and is used to kissing rituals, it doesn''t mean that he dares to be presumptuous in front of his mentor.


    only¡­


    Emotions surged up just now, and I can no longer control my own emotions. Fortunately, Xu Jing still has reason.


    The point was all over, and the embarrassment of the master-student turning against each other was resolved. He washed his face with tears and bowed down: "Student Xu Jing, pay homage to the teacher."


    In the distance, Liu Jin threw a broad bean into his mouth, chewing while watching this touching scene.


    He was slapped **** the head: "What are you doing?"


    Liu Jin was a little angry, and almost spit out the broad beans in his mouth, which is a pity.


    Turning around, seeing that it was Zhu Houzhao, his face turned green with fright, and he slowly squeezed out a smile.


    Zhu Houzhao lowered his voice and scolded, "What are you doing here? Go away."


    "Why?" Liu Jin was puzzled.


    Zhu Houzhao shuddered, this Xu Jing was too scary, so he dragged Liu Jin away.


    ¡­


    Fang Jifan looked at the unrecognizable Xu Jing, and couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. Two years ago, he let him go to sea because he hoped that someone could find the future of this nation.


    But it¡¯s really a lie to say that I don¡¯t miss it when I really go to sea. Now, the master and apprentice are reunited. Although Fang Jifan pretends to be unfathomable on the surface, he can go forward and stroke Xu Jing¡¯s disheveled head. Can''t help shaking his head: "You have suffered."


    "Teacher, students don''t suffer, and students don''t miss their teacher any more."


    Fang Jifan blushed slightly, but said: "It''s the same for a teacher."


    Xu Jing was filled with emotions, and prostrated himself on the ground. Hearing what his teacher said, his heart was full of joy.


    Fang Jifan said: "Get up, my mentor will take you home."


    Xu Jing couldn''t help sobbing when he heard the word "go home".


    He stood up tremblingly: "Teacher, this time, the student has come back from the bones."


    Fang Jifan calmed down and listened to Xu Jing''s report.


    Actually, Xu Jing is not Ouyang Zhi. In Fang Jifan¡¯s mind, Xu Jing is a smooth social person. Xu Jing continued: ¡°This time, the students brought some envoys back without authorization, so as to restore their tribute to Ming Dynasty.¡±


    People in later generations hated the tributary system, and Fang Jifan also felt that the tributary system was not a small problem, but it is fair to say that tributary is almost the best choice in this era. With inexhaustible wealth, acting like a manipulator, to rob poor neighbors, this kind of thing, Daming can''t do.


    At the beginning of the design of this tributary system, it was quite necessary for the Ming Dynasty to stabilize all countries in the world. For example, in the Yuan Dynasty, the Korean Kingdom established a horse farm in Jeju of the Korean Kingdom, but the Ming Dynasty would never allow it. Countless fine horses. In the end, what hidden dangers are left behind? This war horse is the most precious strategic material. Of course, the more war horses of Ming Dynasty, the better, and once the feudal state has more horses, it is inevitable that there will be other attempts.


    Therefore, at the beginning of the establishment of the tribute system with the Korean state, Emperor Taizu Gao named his names and surnames, and the Korean state must pay tribute to war horses on time. The horse farm set up by the Mongols in the Korean state eventually became the place where the Ming Dynasty raised horses. However, North Korea had to pay tribute in full, but there were hardly enough war horses in the country, so that the top nobles had to use ox carts to travel.


    Not only that, in the tribute system of the Ming Dynasty, it seems that the Ming Dynasty is at a disadvantage. The vassal states presented rare treasures from various countries, such as the Japanese swords from the Japanese kingdom. These Japanese swords did not come for nothing, but the craftsmen. , the steel used is 100-forged steel; North Korea offered horses and ginseng, and other countries have different specialties.


    But it is Daming who really holds the pricing power.


    In Daming¡¯s eyes, are your North Korean horses worth much? The Japanese sword of the Japanese country is not just a knife, how much is it worth, come and come, consider it for five hundred dollars.


    And Daming still uses Daming¡¯s pricing for gifts from other countries. My silk is different, and you can¡¯t buy it in the market. My porcelain is amazing. Without ten taels of silver, you can¡¯t even find it with a lantern. .


    Emperor Taizu Gao started his career by expelling the northern captives, and he has never suffered from others in his life. The tribute system he designed is roughly like this. For vassal states, rare silk and porcelain.


    It seems that this is a loss-making business, but in fact, silk and porcelain are nothing more than luxury goods, while medicinal materials, war horses, swords and even beauties from various countries have been enriched into the harem of the Ming Dynasty. Price, enriched into the army of Ming Dynasty.


    And under the circumstances that the pricing power is completely controlled by Ming Dynasty, this kind of tribute trade seems to be taken advantage of by various countries. You see, these guys exchanged the worthless horses, knives, and medicinal materials for my rare ones from Ming Dynasty. Silk and porcelain, I am the son of heaven, Long En is mighty, and virtue is everywhere.


    As for why this system, which doesn¡¯t look too bad, always gives people the feeling that they have taken advantage of it, it¡¯s simply because history was cultivated by Ming Dynasty. In this era, whoever controls history has the right to speak.


    Of course, the tributary system is not completely flawless, and sometimes it often crashes.


    At the beginning, the Wala people completely turned against Daming, because the Wala people and Daming traded each other. They urgently needed iron pots for cooking and a lot of tea, but Daming thought that iron pots were iron tools and could not meet your needs. Come on, be obedient, Use more silk, but the Wala people don¡¯t want silk in the cold desert that day, they will freeze to death if they wear silk. At the same time, the price of cattle and horses is also so low that every time there is a mutual market, the conflicts between the two sides continue. When the conflict is over, they go home and gather soldiers and horses. They want to grab it. The two sides fight and return to negotiation On the table, the mutual market continued. Daming still refused to sell iron pots, thinking it was an enemy. The Oirats thought that I had to cook and eat. Without pots, there was not enough tea, and the meat was difficult to digest. I brought so many cows and horses, you Sell ??me this? Why are our cattle and horses worthless, but your silk and porcelain are so valuable, don''t mention culture to me, eh, I have a bad temper, and then... another round of beatings.


    At the same time, the overseas countries are gradually recovering. No, the silk and porcelain rewarded by the Ming Dynasty are good, but are they really worth so much money?


    As a result, the smuggling industry flourished. People found that even if someone risked beheading to smuggle, the price of the smuggled silk and porcelain was actually lower than the price of the silk and porcelain exchanged in the tribute. arbitrage space.


    After Fang Jifan carefully considered the history of the Ming Dynasty, at the beginning, he couldn''t understand it. Ming Ming was a big fool. In the eyes of the civil officials who compiled history, Da Ming suffered a lot every year. But why, people would rather smuggle than Relying on official trade in the name of tribute to exchange.


    The Tatars and Oirats in the north clearly had the opportunity to take advantage, but they always wanted to fight Daming to death.


    You must know that the Ming Dynasty established its capital in Beijing. In order to defend the north, there are many fortifications there. There are firearms in the fortifications. It is extremely risky to attack the Ming Dynasty. Not only will the Ming court and other tribes in the desert unite to attack , Even the tall city wall, even if many people died, it may not be able to cross the gap. Moreover, for a long time in the future, trade may be cut off. Wasn''t the Beiyuan completely disintegrated? Didn''t the Oala after that also completely disintegrate under the alliance of the Ming Dynasty and the Ningwei and Tatars in the end?


    In the end, Fang Jifan came to the conclusion that none of the emperors of the Ming Dynasty were pure since Emperor Taizu Gao. After all, like Fang Jifan, there are not many people who are as simple as a piece of white paper. , itself took into account the original intention of weakening the vassal state and strengthening oneself, but under this purpose, the Ming Hanlin who mastered the pen continued to polish it at the same time, but always showed the appearance of a victim.


    As for how future generations understand and interpret, those who write history don¡¯t care. I suffer a loss, my uncle, and I lose all my pants. I exchanged such expensive treasures for worthless war horses, Japanese knives, medicinal materials, spices, and ivory. , and the beautiful women who paid tribute to the North Korean country, why don''t they lose money?


    Fang Jifan admired his ancestors, they were all social people, and they were the most cultured ones.


    He glanced at Xu Jing: "How much did you bring?"


    "Forty-seven countries..." Xu Jingdao.


    Fang Jifan almost choked to death, forty-seven...


    Although I know that the so-called forty-seven countries have a lot of water, and some countries are only tiny places, but this number is still a bit large, Fang Jifan wants to be quiet.


    "The students also attacked the big cannibals, captured their ships, and took hundreds of prisoners, including many craftsmen and sailors."


    Fang Jifan''s face trembled...How can someone who loves peace as a teacher teach such a disciple...Take a deep breath: "These people are exactly what you need most when going to the West."


    "Exactly." Xu Jing lowered his voice: "Not only that, the students are still in the West, recruiting hundreds of Franz craftsmen and sailors to board the ship."


    "..." Fang Jifan asked in surprise, "How did you recruit?"


    "That''s how I recruited."


    "Are they willing to come with you?" Fang Jifan was at a loss.


    Xu Jing took a meaningful look at Fang Jifan: "I didn''t think so much about the recruitment, I just said that I can make a lot of money, and I gave a lot of money first, but... the students didn''t think so much about how to arrange it. , It was all arranged by the teacher. At that time, the students really didn''t think much about it. They just thought, if they can bring something back, they will bring it. If the teacher is useful, they will use it. I think it is useless, anyway, they all came..."


    Fang Jifan looked dazed, is this a sale or something?


    Xu Jing, you have become bad.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 473： Imperial gift

    Chapter 473 Presenting a Gift to the Emperor


    Craftsman... is indeed what Fang Jifan urgently needs.


    Right now, Daming is in urgent need of shipbuilding, but for more than a hundred years, the craftsmen of Daming have been completely lost due to the ban on the sea, and the shipbuilding technology of the past century has been hesitant. Even because the world is generally peaceful, armaments are lax.


    The skills of forging guns, cannons, and shipbuilding have long been unfamiliar, and it is imperative to introduce a batch of fresh blood.


    But in this era, it doesn''t mean that the introduction of new blood means the introduction of new blood.


    Under the current productivity and traffic conditions, Fang Jifan originally thought that without decades of operation, it would be impossible.


    Who expected...Xu Jing is so ruthless.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help admiring Xu Jing in his heart, he still has a good vision! So he twitched the corners of his mouth and said to Xu Jing with a smile.


    "That''s right, that''s right, since they''ve all come here, it''s natural to treat them warmly, don''t let them go."


    Xu Jing heard Fang Jifan''s praise, and he felt very happy, his eyes and brows were filled with smiles, it''s not easy, it''s rare for his teacher to exaggerate himself so much.


    He pursed his lips happily and smiled: "In addition, the fleet also brought countless specialties from various countries, as well as... seeds."


    Fang Jifan said with emotion: "It''s very good, very good. As expected, I didn''t love you for nothing as a teacher."


    While speaking, Fang Jifan smiled, but took out a large scroll of paintings from his sleeve.


    Fang Jifan wanted to hide this scroll of painting in Fang Jifan''s sleeve, and it was very hard to carry it, Fang Jifan stuffed the painting in Xu Jing''s hands, and took a deep look at Xu Jing: "Later, I will go to meet the Holy Majesty. "


    "What?" Xu Jing was stunned: "Your Majesty..."


    "Don''t worry about these details." Fang Jifan felt that this guy didn''t distinguish between priority and secondary, but said solemnly: "When you face the saint later, the first thing to offer is this thing, so he said that this thing has arrived After Mugudushu, it was learned from the local population that this is the treasure left behind by the **** of the Three Treasures, who arrived at Mugudushu a hundred years ago, and because of the hasty return voyage, so... I didn¡¯t have time to take it away.¡±


    "This is..." Xu Jing was dumbfounded.


    More than a hundred years ago, teacher, has this fooled the past?


    Antiquities that are more than a hundred years old are so brand-new. Teacher... Isn¡¯t this too particular?


    Of course, he dared not ask.


    Actually, he still has a question.


    The treasures left by the wooden bones are actually my Ming paper. Would it be better to use sheepskin?


    But...Xu Jing didn''t dare to question, but put the painting away without hesitation. He didn''t even look at it, and nodded solemnly: "Student understands, the first thing you do when you see His Majesty is to present this painting. "


    In the distance, there are already mighty eunuchs and imperial guards coming.


    Fang Jifan was very satisfied, he nodded and smiled at Xu Jing, and immediately said solemnly: "If you are found out, don''t be afraid, stay calm, and say that His Royal Highness threatened you and asked you to do it. Of course, you Adapt to the situation, it is best to bite to death. This is indeed the three-treasure **** that I found in Mugudushu, the treasure left by my life''s painstaking efforts."


    "Student...understands."


    "Good boy, I love you for my teacher."


    Seeing that the first person was Xiao Jing who came in person, Fang Jifan patted Xu Jing, as if to cover up something.


    Xiao Jing took a meaningful look at Fang Jifan and Xu Jingdao: "Uncle Xinjian and Xu Bianxiu really have a deep relationship between teachers and apprentices, but... Your Majesty has been waiting for a long time, so it is better to hurry to see him."


    Fang Jifan nodded.


    Xiao Jing looked at Xu Jing again. He had some impressions of the former Xu Jing, but... See you today, but he almost didn''t recognize him.


    Even the hard-hearted Xiao Jing couldn''t help being moved, Xu Jing must have suffered a lot in the past two years of going to sea, he let out a long breath: "Editor Xu has really worked hard."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi has been waiting for a long time.


    He sat idle with the accompanying ministers for a long time before he heard someone report outside: "Your Majesty, someone is here."


    "Xuan!"


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help sitting up straight, his face became solemn.


    A moment later, Fang Jifan took the lead and came in, and after that, it was Xu Jing.


    After seeing Xu Jing, everyone was stunned.


    They originally thought that what they should see at this moment was a proud Hanlin official, just like the general who returned in triumph.


    But Xu Jing is unkempt, dark, and thin. This is not what Xu Jing used to be.


    Emperor Hongzhi also looked at Xu Jing, frowning slightly. Deep in his memory, Xu Jing should be a person with fair skin and elegant manners, but today...


    Emperor Hongzhi''s heart swayed, and he couldn''t help feeling: "Hurry up and give me a seat."


    Immediately someone moved Jindun, asked Xu Jing to sit down, leaned forward, and said first: "Your Majesty, I have something that I want to dedicate to Your Majesty."


    Emperor Hongzhi cheered up. After seeing me, this person didn¡¯t complain, and without opening his mouth, he said how hard he was at sea. The first thing he thought of was that he had something to offer.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help but glanced at Ouyang Zhi who was on the side, and then at Xu Jing, and suddenly found that the two people were starting to be indistinguishable.


    These are loyal ministers.


    "What did the Qing family offer?" Emperor Hongzhi asked.


    Xu Jing took out the painting and slowly unfolded the painting. It was too hasty just now, and it was too late to take a closer look at what was in the painting.


    So Xu Jing himself was extremely curious.


    waited to slowly unfold the painting, and everyone held their breath, and then, one by one, the lines were displayed in front of people.


    is a map. On the map, there is also written in large characters: "Map of all countries in the world."


    All nations in the world...


    This is a world map.


    Fang Jifan drew this map based on his memory and using the projection method.


    Fang Jifan did not dare to be 100% accurate about the mountains, rivers, land, and oceans here. Fortunately, he is a liberal arts student, and he knows not only history, but also geography.


    Here, not only the five continents in the world are drawn, but also the general countries and national boundaries are also outlined.


    Fang Jifan always hoped that Daming would have a more intuitive understanding of this world, at least what this world looks like would attract everyone''s attention.


    This is the original intention of Fang Jifan to concoct this map.


    But if he directly took out this map, even if others believed him, it would be difficult to attract people''s attention.


    Now, the voyage to the West is imminent, and when it comes to the voyage to the West, Zheng He, the **** of the Three Treasures, is naturally the patriarch of this voyage.


    People today all worship the ancients, and they all think that the things of the ancestors are the best.


    Since this is the case, I have to...


    Xu Jing took a closer look and found that it was a map. He was very surprised how his teacher got it, but this is not the time to think about these things.


    He said very seriously: "Your Majesty, when this minister was in Mugudushu, he learned from the local population that a hundred years ago, the **** of the Three Treasures had left a relic in Mugudushu. Eunuch treasure..."


    Xu Jing took a look at this brand new map, feeling in his heart, a mentor is a mentor, two years, and his rough temper has not changed, he continued: "Of course, the original map of all countries in the world was drawn on sheepskin, it''s a pity , the sheepskin was so damaged that when it was in the hands of the minister, it was already in dilapidated condition, and the minister repainted the original one according to the sheepskin drawing."


    "This item was made by the Sanbao **** with all his life''s painstaking efforts. It was originally intended to be presented to the imperial court, but when the bones were finished, he fell into a serious illness and left it behind... Now, it is returned to the original owner." , Your Majesty... I return it to Zhao in its entirety!"


    Everyone was shocked and looked at the map in Xu Jing''s hand in surprise.


    The Sanbao **** is still thousands of miles away, leaving behind a relic.


    Although it is a bit bizarre, the monarchs and ministers of the Manchu Dynasty have never been to the sea hundreds of miles away. Only God knows whether this thing is a relic of the Sanbao eunuch.


    Besides, from the perspective of motivation, Xu Jing is completely unnecessary, talking nonsense here.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help being moved, and tears welled up in his eyes.


    Sambo eunuch...


    To this day, he only knew the hardships of the Three Treasures eunuch, especially after seeing Xu Jing, he was even more shocked. With red eyes, he said excitedly: "Bring it, let me have a look."


    Xiao Jing''s heart shuddered.


    In any case, the Sanbao **** is not only the ancestor of the voyages to the West, but also the ancestor of the eunuchs. When the Sanbao **** was proud, Xiao Jing might not have been born yet. Xiao Jing looked in awe, bowed his body, and took it carefully. The map, then, was held in front of the imperial court.


    The map unfolded, and the five continents suddenly appeared in front of Emperor Hongzhi.


    Emperor Hongzhi stared at every line in it. He saw the location of Daming and the city of Beijing. According to his memory, at least the territory of Daming was almost inseparable. Then, along the western ocean, he saw Annan , saw Luzon, saw Siam, saw Java, Sumatra, Ceylon, wooden bones...


    "This world is so vast."


    The size of the Ming Dynasty was enough for Emperor Hongzhi to praise it, but when this map was in front of Emperor Hongzhi, Emperor Hongzhi knew that the Ming Dynasty was just a corner.


    What''s even more amazing is that here, all the countries in the world have marked their special products. From the east, from the west, from the south, from the north, each country is clear at a glance.


    Under this map, there is actually a line of inscriptions.


    In this line of words, there is a familiar sentence in the letter: "If you want a country to be prosperous and strong, you must not ignore the ocean. Wealth is obtained from the sea, and danger also comes from the sea....Once the king of another country seizes Nanyang, China will be in danger. Our fleet will be invincible. Invincible, it can be used to expand business and subdue foreign lands so that they dare not covet Nanyang."


    The painstaking efforts of the Sanbao **** at the beginning have long been forgotten by people, but now, when the whole court realizes the importance of the ocean, looking at what the Sanbao **** said a hundred years ago, Emperor Hongzhi... his eyes are red again.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 474： All nations come to Korea

    Chapter 474 All nations come to Korea


    On the map, there is a red heart.


    In the depth of the red heart, there is a big cross.


    This shocking cross immediately attracted the attention of Emperor Hongzhi.


    this is¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes suddenly brightened, this is a brand new continent.


    This huge continent can be said to be isolated from the world, with vast oceans on both sides.


    But the mainland is huge, but in the middle of it, the legendary **** of the Three Treasures is marked here.


    This place... is the land of the gods. It produces fine seeds that can yield tens of thousands of catties per mu. Its livestock don¡¯t need to eat too much, and can produce thousands of catties of meat.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help trembling, and the brilliance in his eyes became brighter and brighter.


    He subconsciously pointed his finger here, and at the same time, he suddenly thought of Fang Jifan''s report before going to the West, so he looked up at Fang Jifan and said, "Fang Qing''s family, you once said that there is a country in the far west, and there are gods? "


    Fang Jifan thought in his heart, yes, I said it.


    On the face, he was surprised: "Why did Your Majesty ask about this today?


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep breath!


    In fact, he trusted Fang Jifan.


    This guy has always been reliable.


    But sometimes, he can''t help but ask himself, what is the difference between spending countless money and food to go to the west to seek the **** seed for this illusory legend, and the first emperor ordering people to go to the sea to find the longevity medicine? The risks and investments involved are too great, and it has to make him feel uneasy in his heart many times.


    But now... all this has been confirmed.


    Even the Sanbao **** knew about it!


    Sanbao **** and Fang Jifan are people who are separated by a hundred years. These two people are very reliable, but at the same time they pointed to this land in the far west, that piece of land that was unprecedented in the heart of Emperor Hongzhi. What does this mean?


    Emperor Hongzhi was silent for a long time, lost in thought.


    Then he said indifferently: "A hundred years ago, the Sanbao **** mentioned this matter on this map. The Sanbao **** has traveled to the West seven times and has extensive knowledge. He made this map to remind the imperial court to obtain the ten thousand yuan per mu. kilos of crops. Just..."


    Speaking of this, Emperor Hongzhi sighed faintly, and then said again: "It''s just why he didn''t mention this in the end? It''s because this map was left out in Mugudushu, and he couldn''t determine the exact location. , so I dare not raise it? Or..."


    Emperor Hongzhi closed his eyes.


    Seeing him talking to himself, Fang Jifan couldn''t help but said: "Your Majesty, is it possible that the minister who opposed Zheng He was in power at that time, not to mention that at that time, Emperor Wen had passed away, and the new emperor had no interest in going to the West. Zheng He knew very well In this way, there is no way to recover, if you raise it at this time, it will be a serious crime."


    "The crime is serious?" Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes suddenly flickered.


    The accompanying ministers seemed to have guessed something, and couldn''t help but think in their hearts, that''s right...that''s it.


    Think about it, when the new emperor was not interested in voyages to the West, when many people in the court began to criticize Zheng He, and countless scholars thought that voyages to the West were a waste of money and food.


    At this juncture, Zheng He dares to tell everyone, is there such a magical seed in the Far West?


    I''m afraid that if he hasn''t brought it up, he will be criticized by countless people the next day, thinking that he is deceiving the king.


    Now the emperors and ministers of the Manchu Dynasty are convinced that there are such miraculous seeds in the world. It is because of the appearance of sweet potatoes and potatoes that everyone is convinced that seeing is believing. This broadens people''s vision, thinking that since there are crops with a yield of thousands of catties per mu, how can there be no crops with a yield of tens of thousands of catties per mu?


    But at that time, in the era when one mu of land only harvested three shi rice, you, Zheng He, mentioned this, did you mean to make Daming continue to waste money and food to send you to the West, and you made a big lie?


    So even if Zheng He took it out at that time, not only would it not be good for the voyages to the West, but it might strengthen the determination of the emperors and ministers to ban the sea.


    Emperor Hongzhi shook his head and smiled bitterly: "Yes, if it wasn''t because of sweet potatoes and potatoes, or because of Fang Qing''s family, if someone sent this map to me, I would probably be suspicious of this person''s original intention. I don''t know how much bitterness there is, and I can''t talk about it. He must know that the matter is irreparable, and it is impossible to obtain this magical seed. In order to stop this idea, he deliberately left this map overseas..."


    All the ministers nodded one after another, thinking it was reasonable, and many of them sighed in their hearts. If they had continued to sail to the west, I am afraid that people would no longer worry about food in the future.


    What kind of prosperity will this be?


    What a pity... what a pity.


    However, the people of the past must be responsible for the mistakes of the people in this world. Now, is it necessary to let such regrets continue to be left to future generations?


    Emperor Hongzhi''s finger pointed at the center of the huge island, and his eyes did not move for a long time.


    Here...is the most central location of America, North America.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled gratifiedly: "Fang Qing''s family coincides with the **** of the Three Treasures, so it can be seen that the rumors about this kind of **** are true. The land of the extreme west is originally here."


    He couldn''t help feeling relieved.


    The vastness of the world is on this map, and Emperor Hongzhi has no ambitions: "Now, the farthest point that the Ming Dynasty has reached is at Mugudushu, so the next voyage to the west will be to bypass the place where Mugudushu is located. Kunlun Continent has passed this place, and the land where the gods are located is facing each other across the sea. Since Da Ming returned to the Western Seas, Xu Qing''s family has been a pioneer, and after that, Da Ming will sail for the second time. If I do it the second time, there will be a third and fourth time until I get the God Seed, otherwise I will never quit!"


    After he finished his righteous speech, he shouted solemnly: "Prince..."


    He is somewhat suspicious of this map, and always feels a little weird.


    He was distracted, when he heard Emperor Hongzhi''s call, his face turned pale with fright, and he quickly responded, "My son is here."


    Emperor Hongzhi said sternly: "Remember what I said just now. One day, if my body fails and the crown prince succeeds the great rule, this Western exploration must not be interrupted. The regret of the Sanbao **** is a lesson for the past, and future generations will mourn. Failure to learn from it will also cause future generations to mourn for future generations!"


    "My son obeys the order."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s words were a bit serious, and Zhu Houzhao naturally responded honestly. He secretly glanced at Fang Jifan, and Fang Jifan looked loyal and honest.


    A big stone in my heart fell to the ground.


    The face of the world can finally be announced to the world.


    The vastness of the world will shock countless people.


    More importantly, this time it was considered a perfect success. You see, the minister did not deceive His Majesty, did the three treasure eunuchs say so, and the minister and the three treasure eunuchs coincided with each other, which shows that the minister is an honest person!


    If one day, this crop is not found, then it has nothing to do with the minister, there must be something wrong with the way of finding it.


    In fact, Fang Jifan has nothing to worry about. Even if one day, in five or ten years, Daming arrives in America, so what?


    Even if they reach the port, they are still thousands of miles away from the legendary place. If the troops of Ming Dynasty want to go deep into the interior, they must at least establish trade and settlements in the Americas in order to maintain a switch-sized treasure hunting team. The very center of North America, when it arrived there, it has been proved that Ming has the ability to open up in America.


    There, the ten thousand miles of fertile land is enough to make countless Han people feel as if they have entered a treasure.


    By then, Fang Jifan would not be worried at all about the possibility of being liquidated. Everyone would only praise Fang Jifan, opening a new door for Ming Dynasty.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled and said: "Very well, pass on the decree and trigger this map. I want all the yamen to hang up this map and let them know that I, Ming, will spare no effort to find the gods. For generations, if there is no Never give up until you find it, and let everyone see how big this world is."


    He sat down, with a look of joy on his face: "Xu Qing''s house."


    Xu Jing''s mood is actually a bit complicated, he knows the inside story best, well, this is deceiving the king.


    Fortunately, there is no shocked expression on his face. His mentor...is such a person, lawless, doing whatever he wants, he...has long been used to it.


    "The minister is here."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "You have found the treasure of the Three Treasures eunuch, and you have worked hard..."


    "Your Majesty." Xu Jing said calmly: "I went to sea this time, and what I found back was not only the map of the Three Treasures eunuch, but also countless rare treasures in the world, which I want to dedicate to Your Majesty."


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help being amused, and said curiously, "I''ll take a few samples and have a look."


    Thus, countless treasures were quickly moved here, including pearls the size of goose eggs, huge ivory, and corals as tall as half a person. It is simply overwhelming to see.


    Each of these treasures is priceless in Daming.


    Even a character like Emperor Hongzhi was dumbfounded. He had already seen the world, but he was still somewhat shocked in front of such rare treasures.


    "These treasures were all brought back by the minister and presented to His Majesty. May Your Majesty live long and in good health."


    "Okay, okay, okay!" Emperor Hongzhi cheerfully stroked his beard with his hands, looking joyful.


    He is a very stingy person, and he is usually reluctant to eat and use. Now facing Xu Jing''s "filial piety", Emperor Hongzhi is very happy. Such a rare treasure, Xu Jing can get it at his fingertips. Some are rare.


    Xu Jing then said: "Your Majesty, I still have something to say!"


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Your family, please tell me."


    "I sailed all the way to comfort the four directions. All the Western countries admired your majesty''s kindness. Therefore, on the return journey, they sent countless envoys. Envoys from forty-seven countries came with me to pay homage to your majesty. They... would like to cooperate with you I am Ming, and we will be friends from generation to generation."


    Forty-seven countries!


    Everyone was moved, everyone''s first reaction was that Xu Jing was lying!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 475： powerful person

    Chapter 475 Powerful people


    It is a gratifying event for all nations to come to Korea.


    Although the quality of this so-called country is a bit poor, this thing can still be paid for gold after all.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled, his heart was already happy, and he said happily: "Xu Qing''s family has really worked hard."


    Xu Jing hurriedly said: "I don''t dare to claim credit. This time I go to sea, I rely on Your Majesty''s holiness, but also on the daily teachings of my mentor, and the dedication of the people on board and on board."


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t believe that Xu Jing''s success came from his own virtue. This is nonsense.


    But these words, in fact, do not need Emperor Hongzhi to believe.


    Instead, the subjects need to believe.


    So, Xu Jing said these words... Emperor Hongzhi nodded secretly.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Fang Jifan and said, "Fang Qing''s family, have you heard that your disciples are all very good professors."


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty''s words are serious, I... I am ashamed of myself."


    It¡¯s normal to say this sentence, that¡¯s it, be humble.


    But Fang Jifan was so happy that he would not die, but he still felt that he was still full of ideas: "I am ashamed to say that I am not qualified to teach my disciples with this little three-legged kung fu. They are all self-taught."


    "..."


    This is a bit over the top.


    It¡¯s purely a one-shot overturning a boat of people.


    Everyone here, which one has no disciples and sons, you Fang Jifan said that you are a three-legged cat kung fu, is it still alive?


    Emperor Hongzhi was in a good mood, and praised: "It''s rare that you still know how to be ashamed."


    Then Emperor Hongzhi said solemnly: "Xu Jing went to sea and made great contributions. He was moved to be the right deputy capital censor of the Metropolitan Procuratorate, and he was awarded the title of "Imperial Envoy to Patrol the Sea". He is in charge of Western affairs."


    Fang Jifan''s heart shuddered, and he was promoted.


    This is not a small official yet.


    There were two types of officials in the Ming Dynasty, such as imperial envoys patrolling the sea, which were not officials, but job postings. If I really want to give an example, this assignment... is very similar to that of the Sanbao **** Zheng He, except that Zheng He''s assignment is the "eunuch of the imperial envoy".


    This means that from then on, Xu Jing will take over the mantle of Zheng He, and from then on, he will go to sea again and again for Daming.


    But if you want to go to sea, it is not enough to rely on one dispatch. This time, there is only one ship, the scumbag Wangbushi, with hundreds of sailors and officers and soldiers. It will expand, and even the size of the fleet may reach the size of nearly 30,000 people when the Sanbao **** was there.


    With such a huge armed force going out to sea, if you want to convince the public, you must have imperial envoys to keep it under control. I don''t know that, negotiating with various countries along the way, if the level is not enough, I''m afraid it will be timid!


    Therefore, Emperor Hongzhi was especially gracious and granted Xu Jing the post of "the right deputy capital censor of the Metropolitan Procuratorate"!


    This is the official of the eight classics, the dignified third grade, usually the governors of the provinces, who hold such official titles.


    From a mere seventh-rank Hanlin editor to unexpectedly becoming a third-rank right deputy capital censor, this has completely violated the common sense in the officialdom.


    But so what?


    In today''s Ming Dynasty, who else is qualified to lead the fleet to sea?


    Going to the West is the current state policy of Ming Dynasty, how important it is, right now, it is not that Xu Jing cannot do without the imperial court, but the imperial court cannot do without Xu Jing.


    Now Xu Jing is the first person in the world to go to sea. He has rich experience in management and sailing, and has an excellent understanding of Wang Yang. He is even good at negotiating with countries.


    Such a person is irreplaceable.


    But Xu Jing never expected that it was the right deputy capital censor, and he was a little confused for a while. When he recovered, he quickly received an order to thank him.


    ¡­


    When master and apprentice meet, there are always many things to talk about. Although Xu Jing has a new look after bathing and washing, but at this time, the original appearance of the boy is still gone!


    Xu Jing was very happy in front of Fang Jifan, looking at his mentor... even if he didn''t say anything, he was happy and at ease.


    Fang Jifan decided to show him more, anyway, he would not lose two pieces of meat.


    Shengjia stayed in Tianjin Wei for several days, and then returned to Beijing, and Fang Jifan and Xu Jing also returned to the capital.


    As soon as he returned home, he saw a line of warriors at the door of the house.


    The samurai is not tall. He wraps his head with a scarf, wears a ring on his nose, and wears a short knife at his waist. When Fang Jifan saw it, he saw that this... native... native...


    Xu Jing was at a loss: "Men, this is..."


    Fang Jifan took a deep breath, and then calmly said: "Don''t be afraid, Longtan and Tiger''s Den, the teacher is here, the sky will not fall."


    Any fool understands that Miru has arrived in the capital.


    The ostentation is not small, and they brought so many guards. Fang Jifan complained in his heart. You must know that a gentleman shows his virtue and does not demonstrate. The old Fang''s family is based on virtue in Beijing. Therefore, there are only friends and no enemies. There is a porter in front of the door to ensure safety. No worries.


    But there are seven or eight guards in front of the door, and the number of the back door and the front yard is unknown. What kind of trouble is this? Didn''t you agree to convince people with virtue?


    Arriving in the hall, he heard the cry of the baby, crying so hard that Fang Jifan''s heart melted.


    When he entered the hall, he saw in the hall, a woman with her head wrapped was holding a baby in her arms, whispering something, as if she heard something, she raised her brows slightly, and when she saw Fang Jifan, she pursed her red lips and moved up and down. Look at Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan felt quite embarrassed and stood still.


    The woman took a long time to look away and said, "It must be Ji Fan."


    Unexpectedly, her Chinese is so good. No wonder she can communicate with her father without barriers, Fang Jifan thought sourly.


    "Ah... yes, no, yes, no no, in short, my name is Fang Jifan."


    The woman let out a sigh of relief, and said, "Your father said you have brain disease, have you relapsed recently?"


    Fang Jifan shook his head and said, "No."


    The woman breathed a sigh of relief, obviously they were unfamiliar with each other.


    The woman continued: "You are in Beijing, do you have any enemies?"


    "What?" Fang Jifan was a bit overwhelmed, isn''t this question abrupt?


    The woman said: "Of course there is an enemy, you tell me, I will vent my anger for you."


    Fang Jifan was stunned: "Why?"


    The woman said: "I am not good at dealing with you, but I think we are a family. Since we are a family, find someone to vent your anger on you, and we will get close in the future."


    This theory... Fang Jifan tilted his head to think, a bit barbaric.


    Fang Jifan said: "I have always used morality to influence others, never quarreling with others, only friends around me, no enemies."


    The woman took a deep look at Fang Jifan, and instinctively told her that Fang Jifan was lying. What Fang Jifan said was different from what his father said.


    However, she didn''t delve into it, but said: "Then what do you want? What do you want, I''ll get it for you as a gift."


    Fang Jifan said without thinking, "I want to marry a wife."


    "..." So straightforward.


    The woman is happy, she likes such a straightforward boy, in their place, a man likes a woman, but they sing love songs directly to them, and they don''t hide it!


    A smile appeared on her lips, and she said, "Who do you like, I can protect you as a matchmaker."


    "Zhu Xiurong!" Fang Jifan was still so straightforward.


    Xu Jing, who was behind him, was shocked suddenly, and his face changed suddenly.


    The woman thought for a while and asked, "Which family is the girl from?"


    Fang Jifan said conveniently: "Zhu...Zhu''s family, that is, the royal family, she is Her Royal Highness Princess Taikang."


    The smile on the woman''s face gradually disappeared, she frowned, and said, "How about we change to a girl, or to something you want to do?"


    Fang Jifan shrugged and lost all energy!


    This is expected, I know you can''t do it, you see, I have worked very hard to build a good relationship with my stepmother, but... there is no way, let''s withdraw.


    He rubbed the soles of his feet with oil and tried to slip away, but the baby in the woman''s swaddle wailed loudly and clearly.


    The woman was busy shaking her arms, whispering words like ''Mumma'' and ''Xiaofan'' in a low voice.


    Fang Jifan was not in a hurry to leave, and leaned over curiously: "Ah, such a white girl."


    stretched out his hand, hooked the baby''s nose teasingly, the baby cried louder, Fang Jifan was a little embarrassed, this child... Between the eyebrows, he was very similar to himself, very handsome and beautiful.


    Fang Jifan stretched out his hand again, the child opened his mouth, suddenly bit Fang Jifan''s finger, sucking desperately.


    The child has no teeth, **** very seriously, eyes wide open, looking at Fang Jifan curiously.


    "Yeah." Fang Jifan said in surprise, "She likes me."


    The woman looked embarrassed: "This... is that she is hungry and needs to breastfeed. Jifan, please avoid it."


    "..." So Fang Jifan fled in a hurry.


    ¡­


    Although there are two more women in the family suddenly, it is not a difficult thing for Fang Jifan, as long as the woman doesn''t care about him.


    It was the child who started smacking his lips when he saw his fingers, which made Fang Jifan think of Liu Jin, and then he immediately turned pale and shook his head violently in horror!


    No, absolutely not, it¡¯s not like at all, children are delicious, this is an illusion! In any case, Fang Xiaofan is also my father''s flesh and blood, she is definitely not Liu Jin''s kind of person.


    At this time, in Fang Jifan''s study, he was sitting peacefully, and in front of him was Wang Xizuo.


    "Men, he is Wang Xizuo." Xu Jing introduced Wang Xizuo with a smile.


    Facing this red-haired, blue-eyed Franji, Fang Jifan didn''t need much introduction.


    Actually...Xu Jing only reported his name, and Fang Jifan already had a deep understanding of this person.


    Fang Jifan smiled at Wang Xizuo, and Wang Xizuo also smiled at Fang Jifan.


    The mood of each other seems to be very happy.


    Wang Xizuo learned the etiquette of the Han people, and bowed to Fang Jifan: "I have seen the honorable earl."


    Fang Jifan squeezed his hands and said: "Don''t be so polite. You are Xu Jing''s friend, that is, my Fang Jifan''s friend. Come, sit down and talk. When you come here, don''t be restrained. I am a very casual person. Don''t believe me , you can go to the neighbors to inquire."


    Wang Xizuo was very surprised that this "powerful person" in the Ming Dynasty treated him so politely, and felt a little more certain in his heart!


    He smiled happily and said: "Yes, yes, I have admired your name for a long time."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 476： Heroes cherish heroes

    Chapter 476 Heroes Cherish Heroes


    Fang Jifan felt strange when he heard that he had admired His Excellency''s name for a long time.


    This is quite a paradox.


    The person who really admired Fang Jifan''s name for a long time would not be smiling so happily at this moment.


    But once someone who has admired Fang Jifan''s name for a long time, you dare to fool me Fang Jifan and say that you have admired me for a long time, do you deserve a beating?


    Fang Jifan laughed: "Please drink tea."


    Wang Xizuo didn''t pick up the teacup, he was not sensitive to oriental tea, it was too bitter.


    Fang Jifan took a sip of tea to himself: "I heard that you are on the way and take good care of my disciple."


    Wang Xizuo shook his head in a hurry: "This is what should be done. Your Excellency Xu Jing and I are friends. We have formed a deep friendship along the way."


    "Yes." Fang Jifan said solemnly: "I heard that he also got your name, which shows how close your relationship is."


    Wang Xi laughed: "Yes, yes, we are like glue. Your Excellency, actually, I have one request. I hope to meet the Emperor of Ming Dynasty in person. I hope that Your Excellency, the Earl, can introduce me."


    "..." This person is a bit of a dick.


    See you as soon as you say, I still want to see you every day.


    Fang Jifan smiled and said: "I don''t know what to do?"


    Wang Xizuo said: "That''s right, I''ve heard for a long time that the Emperor of Ming Dynasty was a benevolent and kind person..."


    Fang Jifan thought to himself, I am afraid that you have some misunderstanding about being kind and generous. What the hell, the golden belt he gave me is all copper.


    Wang Xizuo continued: "His good name has already been spread all over the West, Portugal, and has long admired his reputation, so...we hope that we can ask the Emperor of Ming Dynasty for permission to find a land to protect our businessmen, so that We are here, doing business with Daming."


    He spoke seriously.


    I even felt that the young earl, at such a young age, would definitely nod his head in agreement without hesitation.


    Fang Jifan immediately thought of Macau, and couldn''t help laughing: "It doesn''t matter. You also know that Emperor Ming is kind, but there is one thing to be careful about."


    Xu Jing stood aside, expressionless, and said in his heart, teacher...began to bluff and deceive again in the name of His Majesty.


    Fang Jifan said: "You should know that I, Ming, want to build ships."


    "I... know." Wang Xizuo was vigilant in his heart. The Ming Empire suddenly became interested in the ocean, which made him a little anxious. The level of shipbuilding in China is actually not high.


    It¡¯s not a design problem, although there are some flaws in the design, especially... this ship is more like a transport ship, and does not have the capability of naval warfare. But most importantly, it is a matter of technique.


    Portugal has always been in a corner of the Iberian Peninsula, and the Kingdom of Spain on the side is a huge monster for them. They have no way to expand on land. Therefore, they have accumulated a lot of shipbuilding experience for hundreds of years. Ships have been verified in the Mediterranean Sea, including North and East African waters, and even in the Western Ocean.


    The skills of many craftsmen, even if it is just to drive a rivet, even if it is only to paint, even what kind of wood should be used for the ship plank, and how to process it to ensure its sturdiness and resistance to seawater corrosion, all these have been accumulated over many years , reached a high level.


    This kind of experience and skill, in Wang Xizuo''s view, is something that the scum of the world cannot see on the account of Wang Bushi.


    Of course, the Daming Sea has been banned for a hundred years, so how can there be any skilled shipwrights accumulated?


    Fang Jifan said with a smile: "Your Majesty hopes to build a batch of ships. First, I will hire you and a group of Franji craftsmen to stay in Daming for a while and guide them. Don''t worry, you don''t need to do this kind of laborious work. You will be by your side." It¡¯s just a matter of advice. The money is easy to talk about, and the ship is guaranteed to be built. Each of you is enough to be rich.¡±


    Wang Xizuo frowned: "But most of the craftsmen who came here with Wang Bushi are not good shipwrights. They are only responsible for the maintenance of passing ships, and I..."


    "I have already decided, do you like gold, don''t you? Just tell me, how much catty do you want?"


    "What?" Wang Xizuo was taken aback.


    It was the first time he heard people say that gold is measured in catties.


    "One catty per person, one boat out, as long as the boat is safe, each of you will have one catty of gold. Of course, since you and Xu Jing are friends, I will give you three catties."


    Wang Xizuo began to be confused. He knew the measurement unit of Daming. A boat with three catties of gold was enough for him... to live a life without shame.


    Wang Xizuo swallowed his saliva: "Your Excellency, I am not that kind...I am an upright and..."


    "I''ll give you five catties, we''re friends." Fang Jifan waved his hand and said haha.


    Master Ben is different from the emperor. The gold he mentioned is copper coins, while Master Ben is serious gold. Why, because Master Ben is a particular person.


    "I can try." Wang Xizuo said without hesitation: "However, it may not be well made."


    Fang Jifan pressed his hands: "It doesn''t matter. Those big cannibals will also help us build ships in Ming Dynasty. Of course, I have a better impression of you. You are more advanced, so except for you, everyone is a catty of gold. They It won''t work, it''s only worth half a catty, you can each show your strengths and build a boat each. Xu Jing..."


    Xu Jing said with a smile: "The student is here."


    Fang Jifan made a haha: "Have you ever told him that although I am innocent, I am also not very good-tempered. If someone dares to be short-sighted and take my gold and just do it perfunctorily, I will be angry. If I get angry, I will break their bones one by one."


    Xu Jingdao: "No."


    Wang Xizuo''s expression changed.


    Gold... people are willing to give it.


    Don¡¯t say it¡¯s your own five catties of gold, even if you pay one catty to each of the ordinary Frangji people, to be honest, it¡¯s enough for everyone to make a fortune.


    But why didn''t you say earlier that the Franji shipbuilding team will still compete with the big cannibals. Could it be that the two sides will build their own ships at that time, and the ships they build will have to be tasted. Was broken bones?


    "I think¡­"


    Fang Jifan said: "Don''t have any worries, don''t think too much, build the ship well, we will be friends when the ship is built, and then my emperor, Longyan, will be very happy. At that time, I will introduce you to the palace again. What do you propose? Requests, my emperor will accept everything, don''t be afraid, I''m not the kind of person who doesn''t distinguish between black and white, I just hate people lying to me."


    "..."


    Fang Jifan began to paint a picture of the future for Wang Xizuo: "When the ship is finished, for the sake of our friendship, I decided to name the ship ''International Friend Wang Xizuo'', which is a symbol of our friendship."


    "I..." Wang Xizuo wanted to say something.


    Fang Jifan picked up the teacup, bowed his head and blew the tea foam: "Seeing off the guests!"


    Wang Xizuo left in a hurry, and Xu Jing personally sent him out.


    As the right deputy capital censor and the "imperial envoy patrolling the sea", Xu Jing is already considered a big official in the frontier, but when he came to Fang Jifan, he still obediently stood by Fang Jifan''s side: "Master, let these people come to build ships..."


    Fang Jifan waved his hand: "Don''t be afraid, you don''t have to be suspicious of people, and you don''t have to be suspicious. It''s better to let Wang Xizuo take the lead than to let other Frangji people come. After all...we know the details of this person very well. He trusts him very much, and he doesn''t dare to do anything reckless."


    Finished the tea.


    There was another cry from the next door.


    The crying that came from the Fang family from time to time gave Fang Jifan a feeling that his life had changed. Fang Jifan hurriedly put down the teacup, hurried to the next hall, and saw Xiao Xiangxiang hugging Fang Xiaofan and coaxing him in a low voice.


    Fang Xiaofan ignored Xiao Xiangxiang and kept crying.


    Fang Jifan hurriedly said: "Where''s her mother?"


    Xiao Xiangxiang said: "I was invited by some wives of the house. I wanted to see what the wives of our Fang family look like. I don''t want to neglect them, so I went."


    Fang Jifan looked up at Fangliang, how many wives? Your sister, does anyone want to see our Fang family joke?


    "What about the nanny?" Fang Jifan said.


    Xiao Xiangxiang''s pretty face paled anxiously: "I haven''t been hired yet. Manager Yang said that the girls of the Fang family can''t eat anything from anyone, so they have to find a woman with a clean family background, but in a while, where can I find it. "


    Fang Jifan suddenly felt that it was just eating milk, but he actually came up with metaphysics. It is like some beef companies in later generations claiming that their cattle are raised by Mozart and Beethoven, so they are more advanced.


    Hearing Fang Xiaofan cry again, Fang Jifan caught Fang Xiaofan, held Fang Xiaofan in his arms, and stretched out his fingers.


    There was a snap.


    The small mouth sucked Fang Jifan''s finger.


    My fingers hurt slightly.


    This is the legend... the strength of breastfeeding.


    After inhaling for a long time, Fang Xiaofan was satisfied, his eyes drooped slightly, and he fell into a deep sleep.


    Xiao Xiangxiang was at the side, looking at Fang Jifan with admiration: "Young master really has a way."


    Fang Jifan gently raised his finger, and said dumbfounded: "It''s all swollen." After blowing on his finger, he felt that his finger was no longer his own.


    "That''s right." Xiao Xiangxiang said: "Guard Yang is asking, what kind of ceremony should be prepared for Madam to prepare for an audience in the palace? It''s the young master''s decision."


    Fang Jifan knew very well that entering the palace this time was a test for his stepmother.


    His feelings towards his stepmother... It''s a bit hard to say, but he always feels that his father''s taste is too strange. Men, shouldn''t they like gentle women.


    But this stepmother is clearly a hero.


    Could it be that heroes cherish heroes?


    Fang Jifan thought for a while: "The important thing is the empress dowager, the empress dowager''s temperament... I have to think about it."


    At this time, Fang Xiaofan in his arms was crying again, and Fang Jifan hurriedly stretched his fingers over, with the determination on his face that although there are tens of thousands of people, I will go.


    ...


    Chapter 5 was delivered. I was so tired and fell apart. I am glad that I persisted for another day. Kaisen, let¡¯s get a monthly ticket.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 477： The third great artifact is born

    Chapter 477 The third great artifact is born


    Xiao Xiangxiang looked at Fang Jifan adoringly.


    Unexpectedly... the young master can still coax children.


    What a caring person.


    Fang Xiaofan sucked as hard as he could, opened his big eyes, and looked straight at Fang Jifan!


    Fang Jifan stared at her with big eyes, and couldn''t help saying: "Xiao Xiangxiang, who do you think she looks like?"


    "It goes without saying." Xiao Xiangxiang said, "Of course I look like a master."


    Fang Jifan shook his head and said, "You didn''t tell the truth."


    Xiaoxiang was crispy and said, "Like a young master."


    "I also think it looks a bit like it." Fang Jifan said: "In the future, there will be a beauty like you."


    "..."


    This is purely commercial bragging, Xiao Xiangxiang immediately said: "It will be as good-looking as the young master."


    Fang Jifan nodded and said, "Of course."


    After a while, Miru came.


    Looking in a hurry, seeing Fang Jifan hugging Fang Xiaofan, he said, "It''s late to come back."


    "It''s okay." Fang Jifan shook his head, but he didn''t know how to address her. In fact, he really wanted to call her auntie, but he was afraid of being slapped, so he forgot.


    Milu took the child, and the child stretched out his tender little hand, desperately trying to hug Fang Jifan''s fingers, but seeing Fang Jifan put away his fingers, he immediately cried as if he had suffered tens of thousands of victims.


    Milu was busy coaxing, and glanced at Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan and Fang Xiaofan are silly, idiot, this is a finger, this kid must be lacking in IQ, so he can be deceived.


    Milu coughed: "Jifan, I have something to talk to you later."


    Fang Jifan said: "It''s okay, it''s okay to say it now."


    "Not now." Milu said, "The child is hungry."


    "Oh." Fang Jifan suddenly realized, slapped his forehead, and ran away in a hurry.


    After waiting for a while, the contented Fang Xiaofan fell into a deep sleep, and Xiao Xiangxiang hugged her very patiently, coaxing her in a low voice.


    Fang Jifan left and came back, Mi Lu took a look at Fang Jifan, and said with emotion: "I have been going out frequently these days, and I have met many wives, and they all praised you as a good boy."


    "Really?" Fang Jifan laughed: "I don''t know... when will you... enter the palace?"


    Milu was not too impressed with the word ''you'', but said: "I will enter the palace tomorrow."


    "Then I will prepare presents." Fang Jifan is very good at this.


    Milu shook his head: "It''s ready."


    "Ready?" Fang Jifan panicked in his heart, this, this...why is he feeling a little nervous? But it is inconvenient to ask more.


    Milu seemed to see Fang Jifan''s mind, and said: "You can rest assured, in your words, I am not in vain."


    "..." Uh, Fang Jifan thinks this word is weird.


    Milu continued: "Your father and I...in the past two years, the promotion of sweet potatoes and potatoes in Guizhou has been quite effective. The next step is to reform the soil...your father hopes that Guizhou can become a model for the southwestern provinces, Once things in Guizhou are settled, the natives in Yunnan, Guangxi, and even Huguang are also like this. In this way, he can be regarded as worthy of the Ming emperor."


    Fang Jifan sighed in his heart, it turned out that his father in Guizhou not only spent his mind on making Fang Xiaofan, but also got things done.


    Milu said again: "As long as the southwestern provinces are determined, then your father hopes to complete the uncompetitive career of the Fang family ancestors."


    Fang Jifan didn''t know why and said: "What?"


    Milu said: "In the past few years, Annan has been flooded by heavy rains, and there are countless refugees. King Annan is called a servant of the Ming Dynasty, but they are in the West, but they regard themselves as Emperor Annan, and they have changed the year and calendar. You know this, right? "


    Fang Jifan shook his head.


    However, it is not a good thing to change the year and calendar without permission.


    In this period, this has amounted to rebellion.


    For example, North Korea professed its vassal to Daming, so their year name was also the same as that of Ming Dynasty. Daming was the fourteenth year of Hongzhi, and the year name used by North Korea was also the fourteenth year of Hongzhi. All edicts of the Korean state, as well as official official documents, all use Hongzhi''s year name.


    Even after the fall of the Ming Dynasty, the Li Dynasty of North Korea still regarded the Manchus as dogs and sheep, barbarians, and privately called the Qing Emperor "Huhuang" and the Qing envoys "Captive Envoys". Except for the official congratulatory form to the Qing Dynasty, all internal official documents, including royal tombs, ancestral temples, and Confucian Temple sacrificial and congratulatory documents, still use the Chongzhen year name. Officially, as for private writings, until the end of the Qing Dynasty, there were still people who wrote Chongzhen''s year name, so that there was even a record of "Chongzhen 265 years".


    Annan''s approach is a bit like the attitude of the Korean state towards the Manchus. In addition to the official documents and congratulations to the Manchus, they used the Hongzhi reign name, but in private, they closed the door and became emperor themselves.


    It¡¯s not like no one in the DPRK knows about such things, but...they have learned from Emperor Wen¡¯s conquest of Annan back then, so it¡¯s just not published.


    Mi Lu said: "The ancestors of the Fang family entered Annan at the beginning to fight for Emperor Wen, but they returned in the end. Now this Annan country is both positive and negative, and the prefectures and counties in the border towns of Guizhou are also constantly at odds with us. Year after year, the common people are also suffering. Your father tried his best to promote sweet potatoes and potatoes, and he was preparing for that moment."


    Fang Jifan had to sigh with emotion that his father was quite ambitious.


    Mi Lu said: "I came to Beijing this time to convey a message to you on behalf of your father. Some words are inconvenient to say in letters. An Nanguo, sooner or later there will be conflicts. Last time in your letter you said that there was a The Ministry of War is for training sailors, so please take it with you."


    Fang Jifan said: "This is a trivial matter. I will order someone to send it in a few days."


    Papa still trusts him very much.


    Fang Jifan thought for a while and said: "Your identity is a bit different. You will enter the palace tomorrow. It is very likely that you will see Your Majesty. Your Majesty still has doubts about you..."


    Milu smiled confidently and said, "It doesn''t matter, I will take care of it myself."


    This tone has the arrogance of a man.


    ¡­


    Fang Jifan has been thinking about Annan in his heart. The old Fang family...has a history.


    Because there is history, so...it seems that there are more hostile countries, and many historical missions have been continued!


    For example, the grandfather of Fang Jifan¡¯s grandfather once suffered a loss in Annan, because the emperor ordered to withdraw from Annan and re-accept Annan as a vassal state, that ancestor had to lead a group of people to station in Annan, and fought fiercely with Annan¡¯s ¡°thieves¡± The old brother who was born in 2000 returned home in a feather. After returning, it was said that he was so angry that he couldn''t eat, and he died of depression not long after.


    For another example, my grandfather was defeated in the Tumu Fort, and how he came back is still a mystery.


    The fate of the Fang family is one with the Ming Dynasty. When the country was founded, the Fang family was as majestic as the Ming Dynasty and swept across Mobei. At the time of Jingnan, the Fang family hugged Emperor Wen''s thigh and would not let go even to the death, earning an earl. When it was time to conquer Annan, the Fang family led troops to attack and fought to the death with the Annan people. Like countless nobles, they encircled and suppressed the native rebels in the nearby mountains in Annan.


    After that, Tumubao also suffered humiliation together with Daming.


    So it is not surprising that my father has this thought.


    Fang Jifan naturally supported Fang Jinglong, and soon sent someone to send out the book of war.


    In fact, Qi¡¯s army¡¯s art of war is widely used, not just limited to naval battles. Many years after Qi Jiguang¡¯s death, this army defeated the Japanese army that invaded North Korea in North Korea. He also fought a decisive battle with the Tatars in Liaodong, and he still did not lose his true qualities as a strong soldier in all battles.


    After finishing these tasks, Fang Jifan devoted himself to sorting the seeds brought by Xu Jing from the West, except for occasionally nursing the child with his fingers.


    There are hundreds of seeds, some of which Fang Jifan can name, some of which cannot.


    But among them... there was one thing that surprised and delighted Fang Jifan.


    It turned out to be...corn.


    Corn is also one of the most important staple foods in later generations.


    This thing is most suitable for planting in the north.


    Its biggest feature is that it does not need to be intensively cultivated, nor does it need to spend too much time on care.


    It is indeed a must for lazy people, and its output is not low.


    Once popularized, the five major grain crops of sweet potato, potato, corn, rice, and wheat will be gathered together. Not only will the diet of the entire Ming Dynasty be enriched, but many lands that are not suitable for growing other crops can also be used. Especially in Liaodong and Inner Mongolia... This corn can also be planted.


    The most important thing is that this corn is rich in starch. Not only can it be used as a staple food, but it can also be used to make sugar. In Daming, sugar is very valuable, especially refined sugar, which is very expensive.


    Sugar contains the calories necessary for the human body and is the main source of human body heat...


    Seeing that his teacher was interested in this corn, Xu Jing was also very happy, and said with a smile: "Master, I found this in Java, and I don''t know where the Frangji people brought it from. They seem to want to try to get it in Java. Planting, so I brought a lot of grain seeds, I heard that the students were buying seeds with a lot of money, many people sold them one after another, the students saw that this thing is rare and edible, so they bought a lot.¡±


    Fang Jifan looked at the corn seeds like a baby, and said cheerfully, "Good job."


    After sorting the seeds into categories, he sent someone to Zhang Xin.


    Currently Zhang Xin has a very good understanding of crops. Even Fang Jifan, apart from some pioneering experience, is afraid that when it comes to farming, he is not worthy of carrying shoes for Zhang Xin.


    There is no need to explain these corn seeds, Fang Jifan firmly believes that Zhang Xin can quickly plant them and analyze their characteristics.


    And with this corn, then...Liaodong and the desert are served with potatoes, but I don¡¯t know what it will look like.


    It''s very exciting.


    As for other seeds, Fang Jifan actually doesn¡¯t know much. After all, he is not a botanist, nor an agronomist, but he has heard a little about the main crops based on his foodie experience in his previous life!


    Let Zhang Xin try everything out. Fang Jifan may not be able to distinguish the seeds, but once they bear fruit, Fang Jifan will still recognize them.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 478： Pingxihou presents a big gift

    Chapter 478 Ping Xihou presents a big gift


    Confided the seeds, and the next morning, Xiao Xiangxiang hurried to wake Fang Jifan up: "Young master, young master..."


    Fang Jifan rubbed his eyes, kicked up his shoes and said, "What?"


    "From last night until early this morning, the young lady refused to eat no matter what... breastfeeding, the madam hurriedly turned around. At three o''clock yesterday, I invited a woman to come, but she also refused to eat."


    Fang Jifan was overjoyed: "Don''t eat cheap food, good job, it really is from the Fang family, this is a bit like my young master."


    "..." Xiao Xiangxiang''s pretty face froze: "Master, are you sick?"


    sick¡­


    Fang Jifan''s heart skipped a beat. In this era, the level of medical care is low, and it is common for children to die young!


    Fang Jifan didn''t dare to be negligent, he only wore an inner jacket, and said, "Where is the person, where is the person?"


    "It''s in the hall."


    So Fang Jifan walked quickly into the hall, Fang Xiaofan was sobbing, but thinking about crying all night last night, he seemed lifeless, and his crying was very weak.


    Milu was so anxious that he burst into tears.


    After Fang Jifan approached, Fang Xiaofan saw Fang Jifan approaching, his eyes lit up, and his mouth began to squirm.


    Fang Jifan froze for a moment, he seemed to understand something, but this... a bit embarrassing.


    Seeing that Fang Jifan refused to stretch out his fingers, Fang Xiaofan let out a whimper and began to cry heart-piercingly.


    Fang Jifan blushed and said, "I''ll go clean my hands."


    Washed his hands in a hurry, Fang Xiaofan was out of breath from crying, stretched out his hand, his mouth snapped, and he bit Fang Jifan''s finger firmly, Fang Jifan''s face twitched, and the sacred feeding procedure was completed.


    Seeing that Fang Xiaofan stopped crying, Mi Lu wiped away his tears.


    But Fang Xiaofan sucked hard for a long time, suddenly swallowed his tongue, and didn''t want Fang Jifan''s fingers anymore. With a woo-wah, tears started flying again, with an aggrieved look on his face, as if he had been cheated, this time it was even more earth-shattering , as if her personality has been humiliated and her spirit has been hurt.


    Fang Jifan was stunned.


    What''s going on?


    Not working?


    He and Milu stared at each other, Xiao Xiangxiang suddenly said: "Master, have you given her anything to eat?"


    "No, I just teased her, rubbed some candy on my hand, and gave her a taste..."


    Speaking of this, Fang Jifan was shocked.


    Could it be... After tasting the sugar, I lost interest in the weak milk?


    What a mouthful!


    Xiao Xiangxiang looked at Fang Jifan with a bit of anger: "Master, before the baby is weaned, you can''t eat indiscriminately, otherwise...she won''t breastfeed."


    Fang Jifan said with shame: "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, I''ll try it first."


    So Fang Jifan asked someone to mix some sugar with warm water, and after stirring, he came to Fang Xiaofan again. Fang Xiaofan seemed suspicious in his eyes, as if he would lie to me again this time, he hesitated for a moment, and slapped again. Grumble.


    This sour...


    Fang Jifan was ashamed, Fang Xiaofan was desperately sucking, this time... seemed very happy.


    "Next... what should I do? How about squeezing out that stuff first, and then mixing some sugar, I need to get a milk bottle."


    Milu and Xiao Xiangxiang looked at Fang Jifan, speechless.


    Looked at by the not-so-kind eyes, Fang Jifan smiled wryly and said, "I''m also a victim, okay? Look at her, I never thought she''s such a picky eater, it''s not good to be a picky eater, it''s not like me at all."


    But at this time, Guanshi Yang poked his head outside and said, "Madam, Madam, it''s time to enter the palace."


    Milu felt a headache and had to hand over the child to Xiao Xiangxiang first. Fang Jifan volunteered and hugged the child.


    There is no delay in entering the palace, so Milu had no choice but to go to prepare to freshen up and prepare to enter the palace.


    Xiao Xiangxiang took the sugar water, asked someone to squeeze some milk, and then stirred it together. Fang Jifan stretched out his hand, dipped in the milk with sugar, and stuck it in from time to time. Replace it with another one.


    "It''s not an option to go on like this." Fang Jifan wanted to cry but had no tears.


    Fang Xiaofan ate very attentively. As soon as Milu left, there was a noisy sound outside, but it was Zhu Houzhao who brought Liu Jin!


    Zhu Houzhao laughed loudly and said: "Old Fang, what are you doing? Go, go to the palace, your stepmother has entered the palace, don''t you know?"


    "I''m breastfeeding." Fang Jifan''s fingers were still in Fang Xiaofan''s mouth, and he couldn''t help grinning!


    Although this child hasn''t grown deciduous teeth yet, she does have tooth roots. To her, breastfeeding is the most important thing in the world, and it takes a lot of effort. Fang Jifan feels that his other finger... Swollen.


    Zhu Houzhao was overjoyed, and excitedly came over: "This child looks a lot like Bengong..."


    "..."


    Zhu Houzhao said happily: "I''ll give you a hug, I''ll give you a hug."


    Fang Jifan naturally refused.


    On the other hand, Liu Jin behind him looked at the sugar milk in Xiao Xiangxiang''s hand, unbelievably, saliva flowed from the corner of his mouth, and stared straight at him. He subconsciously tried to look away, and then took it out of his sleeve. A broad bean, taking advantage of Zhu Houzhao''s inattention, stuffed it into his mouth quickly, which relieved a little.


    Zhu Houzhao also stretched out his finger, but Fang Xiaofan didn''t even look at it. With a woo-wah, he started to cry again.


    Zhu Houzhao felt despised, and his expression was very tangled.


    Xiao Xiangxiang said: "Young master, you can enter the palace. You can''t let the lady stay in the palace alone, but you can''t let it go. Miss, the servants will take good care of you."


    Fang Xiaofan was tired from crying, he seemed to be satisfied after eating a lot of sugar milk, his eyelids began to fight, although he really wanted to struggle and **** more milk, he finally fell asleep.


    Fang Jifan carefully handed Fang Xiaofan to Xiao Xiangxiang, and then sighed: "Go, enter the palace!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi was sitting in the warm pavilion, sitting upright.


    He still has lingering fears about the legendary ''rebel''.


    Liu Jian and others knelt on the left and right, each with a straight face.


    A moment later, Xiao Jing entered the cabinet and said, "Your Majesty, someone is here."


    Emperor Hongzhi asked the case, this woman was going to see the Empress Dowager soon, but Emperor Hongzhi was still a little worried, so he summoned her in advance.


    Thinking of the endless troubles this woman had caused Daming back then, Emperor Hongzhi felt a little displeased.


    Fang Jinglong, that guy has grown up.


    After being loyal all my life, I suddenly encountered such a difficult problem.


    Liu Jian and others have been silent all the time. They will never express any opinions on this matter, because...there is really nothing to say.


    A moment later, Milu stepped into the warm pavilion. She was dressed in a costume, the attire of a native of the Southwest, and she looked extremely heroic!


    Before entering the palace, the knife on her waist had been removed, otherwise... she would look more heroic, even as a mother, she would not lose her aggressive heroism.


    She lowered her head slightly and saluted, "Chen Milu, I have seen His Majesty the Emperor."


    Then, he paused and kowtowed, showing a tame look.


    Emperor Hongzhi, Liu Jian and others looked at each other, and finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    What they are most worried about is that this woman does not know etiquette. Once she does something that violates the rules, it will be even more troublesome.


    Emperor Hongzhi said indifferently: "Oh, get up, you are Miru? Miru, are you guilty?"


    "I know." Miru actually looked very calm!


    Actually, Fang Jifan has been worried that she will say something wrong or do something wrong when she enters the palace this time. If Fang Jifan sees her submissive appearance at this time, he will be a little surprised.


    "The courtier''s daughter is so bold that she offends the might of God. This is a heinous crime. Even if it is cut into pieces, the courtier will have no regrets. It is never expected that the sage is generous and benevolent, and he will pardon the courtier. In the mind of the courtier, Thank you so much."


    Emperor Hongzhi was sullen and slightly relaxed.


    I asked Fang Jinglong to act cheaply, and Fang Jinglong pardoned Milu directly.


    At least, Miru didn''t look like a rebellious traitor when he said these words.


    "Since that''s the case, then it''s better to reform."


    Milu was silent for a moment, and then said: "My daughter no longer has the heart to rebel, especially after being taught by my husband, I know that His Majesty is benevolent and generous, and I am willing to serve Your Majesty until death."


    Speaking nicely, Emperor Hongzhi''s face became more relaxed.


    Fang Jinglong is good at teaching his son, and he is good at controlling his wife.


    Milu went on to say: "My daughter came this time and brought something, which I want to present to Your Majesty."


    Emperor Hongzhi said indifferently: "What is it?"


    "370,000 natives of Guizhou yellow book!"


    Yellow book...


    The yellow book is the household registration.


    However, the imperial court is in Guizhou and Yunnan provinces. Han people are generally registered people, and they will be recorded in the yellow book, how many people are in the family, what occupation they are engaged in, and where their household registration is. What is related is taxation. How much food you pay for the members of your family needs to be collected in conjunction with the yellow book.


    The people who are not in the yellow book are generally called hermits and refugees. These are the most troublesome problems for the court.


    The natives are often managed by the chieftains, and the imperial court adopts a policy of restraint, which is only responsible for contacting the chieftains, and the natives below are not contacted.


    Now, Fang Jinglong has actually started to officially reform the natives in Guizhou. Not only that, the implementation of the reform has reached such a gratifying level that countless natives have begun to be included in the yellow book. This means that the imperial court has thoroughly grasped the situation of the natives in Guizhou, and these natives have also been thoroughly brought into the direct governance of the government, and they all belong to the registered people.


    Emperor Hongzhi raised his eyebrows, with a serious look on his face, he said: "The 370,000 natives are all recorded in the yellow book?"


    "Yes." Milu said: "There are still quite a few of them in the deep mountains. The husband is gradually grasping their situation. In the next two years, the reform of the land and return to the locals will continue. The original native officials, the husband-in-law has ordered When they went to Guiyang City, they were given salaries and allowed to live in the city, without their husband-in-law¡¯s personal permission, and they were not allowed to return to their own stockades.¡±


    Emperor Hongzhi gasped.


    Reform the soil and return it to the people...beginning to show results gradually!


    Fang Jinglong really has two brushes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 479： Long Yan Joy

    Chapter 479 Longyan Joy


    Now Yunnan, Guangxi, and Guizhou are all reforming the land and returning to the local people. In addition, there are also parts of the three major chief ministers in Guangdong, Sichuan, and Hunan that have also begun to try.


    However, the effect is very slow.


    Emperor Hongzhi was not in a hurry. Knowing this, it was something that would last forever, and it was impossible to succeed once.


    However, the chief envoy of Guizhou, the effect was extremely fast. More than 300,000 people were merged into the yellow book at once, and they were directly under the jurisdiction of the government. If it continues at this speed, it may not take long. up.


    "Not only that, my husband has selected 500 smart young men from among the natives, and set up a school in Guiyang, so that they can study and learn the way of saints. The villages have restarted to elect villagers, but at the same time, they have also stationed The officials of the imperial court are just different from ordinary officials, but the school lieutenants and strong men of the Habayashi Guard Tuntian Qianhusuo."


    After hearing this, Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes lit up!


    He finally understood why the Guizhou chief envoy''s reform and return to the land was progressing so fast and so smoothly.


    There is of course Miru''s factor in this, and it probably has something to do with this move.


    I... why didn''t I think of it?


    Liu Jian, Li Dongyang and the others trembled slightly, but they couldn''t help being shocked.


    I have been struggling with this problem for so long, so it turns out that this... is the real solution to the problem.


    There are no officials stationed at first, but if you don¡¯t manage them, it won¡¯t work. The native officials are already under house arrest in Guiyang. In addition to letting the villages elect villagers to carry out a certain degree of autonomy, how can the imperial court not send Han officials? What about the officials?


    But once the Han officials are stationed, the language and customs of the two sides are different, and the natives are used to being rebellious, how can they be convinced by you?


    At that time, there must be many contradictions. Even if they want to live a stable life and manage, it will be even more difficult.


    But Fang Jinglong actually thought of such a good way, which was to send Tuntian Xiaowei and Lishi.


    Counting, there are seven or eight hundred people in the Tuntian Thousand Households Office. Among them, because Fang Jinglong is Fang Jifan''s father, the Tuntian Thousand Households Office has the closest connection with the Guizhou Chief Envoy. More than 100 people went to Guizhou.


    In Guizhou, Fang Jinglong recruited another group of educated people to assist Tuntian Xiaowei and Lishi.


    But everyone never imagined that these people have become magic weapons in Fang Jinglong''s hands.


    Thinking about it, at this moment when the local Han people are estranged from each other, it is definitely inappropriate to suddenly send officials and designated village chiefs to manage them.


    But what about the captain of the Tuntian Institute?


    Their name is to help the villages grow high-yield crops.


    You must know that in this era, the Han people lived very hard.


    The living conditions of the natives are even more difficult.


    Youdao means that food is the most important thing for the people. There is no difference between Han people and native people.


    Because... the natives also have to eat.


    There is such a person who teaches everyone to open up land and grow high-yield crops, but are you afraid that they will not be able to communicate with each other? Even with sign language, sparks can be touched.


    People like this are often highly respected by the natives. No matter who it is, as long as he wants to eat, this person will be in awe of those who can feed him.


    And these school captains only need to bring one or two assistants into the village, and they will naturally become god-like figures respected by the natives, and they will become a bridge between the government and the natives.


    Slowly, many natives will try to communicate with the captain, because they find that advanced agricultural knowledge has this effect, and naturally get used to learning the skills of dealing with the captain, and learn more knowledge.


    The captain naturally became the teacher of the entire village, and almost everyone became his student.


    If anything happens in the village, the captain can get the news immediately and report it to the government. At the same time, they can slowly teach the Chinese language to the natives, and use the etiquette of the Han people to influence these things step by step. Native life.


    Emperor Hongzhi was both emotional and surprised: "The imperial court never thought of it. It was a mistake. First send the school captain to teach the natives to open up wasteland and plant. How could they rebel? These lieutenants and warriors are my Daming''s humerus, with them in the village, they are like my Daming''s Dinghaishenzhen, Fang Jinglong... no..."


    Emperor Hongzhi wanted to praise Fang Jinglong severely, but when he thought about it carefully, he felt that it was wrong. Fang Jinglong was actually a rough guy, and it was impossible for him to become delicate and intelligent all of a sudden. He could come up with such a way, That''s the hell, who came up with such a good way...


    Thinking of this, Emperor Hongzhi took a deep look at Milu, and couldn''t help but said, "This... is the Qing family''s idea?"


    Milu calmly said: "The concubine is just a woman, and she has always looked up to her husband, but the concubine is a native, and now she is sincerely convinced by Daming, and is willing to live a stable life with her husband, and what she is thinking of is to be loyal to His Majesty If the ministers and concubines can turn the hostility between the Han and the land into friendship, and then live in harmony and harmony with each other, the ministers and concubines will help the husband to do it with all his heart."


    She paused, and then said: "Natives are also human beings. In fact, I think that there is no difference between Han and local people in the world. Everyone has stomachs. People with stomachs naturally want to eat. No one wants to starve their stomachs. Therefore, the ministers and concubines assisted the husband to come up with some strategies for governing the people, and these strategies are nothing more than the imperial court treating the Han and the soil equally, so that the reform of the land and returning it to the local people will naturally follow suit."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded in satisfaction. This Milu''s speech was very pleasant and decent, and many of her actions were reasonable. After all, she is a native and knows the natives best, so many of her proposals are made by the monarchs and ministers of the court. Unexpected ideas.


    Emperor Hongzhi was amused, and said with a smile: "Yes, it is imperative to reform the land and return it to the local people, but to implement this method, Guizhou took the lead, and now it has set an example, and other provinces can learn from it. Since the Qing family is willing to rehabilitate, then as you said, I will help Fang Qing''s family to farm in Guizhou in the future, and now Guizhou has achieved a small success in reforming the land..."


    Speaking of this, Emperor Hongzhi looked at Liu Jian and said, "Liu Qing''s family, draw up a decree, so that the government of Guizhou in Yunnan and the chief minister of Guangxi, together with the chief ministers of Sichuan, Guangdong, and Hunan, will Send people to Guizhou, let¡¯s learn, if you can¡¯t learn, I will punish you.¡±


    A Milu, who used to be a headache for the entire imperial court, but now he has become a person who will reform the land and return to the people in the future, stabilize the southwest, and never cause future troubles.


    He said in a happy mood: "The so-called no deal, no deal, your Fang family is my loyal family in the Ming Dynasty. This time the Pinggui reformed the land and returned to the people, it is all due to the contribution. After you return to Guizhou the next day, go and tell Fang Qing''s family. If you want him to bring this reformed land back to the people, so that it can be done well, it will be regarded as an indispensable contribution."


    Milu said: "The husband of the concubine, who has received the grace of the country, dare not claim credit for it. I only hope that Ming Dynasty will be stable, and then I will fulfill my life''s wish."


    Very good at talking!


    Emperor Hongzhi laughed, and suddenly said: "Your name is Milu, do you have a Chinese name?"


    Milu said: "Your Majesty, the concubine''s husband is just a warrior, so..."


    "I''ll take one for you." Emperor Hongzhi was in a good mood, so he was also very interested, and said with a smile: "The Qing family is now willing to serve my Ming Dynasty loyally. You may as well take Liu as your surname. I will give you the name Ruyi, Ruyi, whoever suits your wishes Also, let¡¯s call it that.¡±


    Milu didn''t hesitate, and said happily: "The concubine will follow His Majesty''s order. From now on, the concubine will be called Liu Ruyi."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded secretly, this is really a very smart woman, really underestimated, but thinking about it carefully, if this woman was not very smart, how could the Ming Dynasty have encircled and suppressed her for several years in vain?


    Now, this person is willing to surrender with all his heart, and he is always thinking about Da Ming''s pacification of Guizhou, which is a good thing.


    Giving her a Chinese name actually means accepting her.


    Fang Jinglong''s matter has been completely exposed.


    After a while, Xiao Jing said: "Your Majesty, the Crown Prince and Uncle Xinjian have arrived."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded and said, "Xuan they come in and talk."


    ¡­


    Fang Jifan entered the palace with Zhu Houzhao, feeling uneasy in his heart, fearing that Milu might say something wrong, and it would be a disaster.


    The Fang family is full of loyalty and kindness. The model established must not be broken. This is the foundation of the Fang family.


    Why did Fang Jifan dare to act recklessly in the name of brain disease, but everyone was afraid and dared not provoke him? Isn''t that why?


    He followed Zhu Houzhao into the Nuan Pavilion worriedly, and heard Emperor Hongzhi''s laughter: "Yes, it makes sense. It seems that Fang Qing''s family is always considering the court, and they are really loyal."


    What?


    Fang Jifan was full of doubts in his heart, but seeing Emperor Hongzhi smiling and looking at Milu, it was obvious that he was speaking to Milu.


    Your Majesty talked and laughed happily, and praised his father again?


    Before Fang Jifan could speak, Zhu Houzhao smiled and said, "Father, why is Ping Xihou so loyal?"


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Ping Xihou is in Guizhou. This Guizhou is bordered by Annan Kingdom. Annan Kingdom has ulterior motives and sent people to secretly move the boundary of the stele to the hinterland of our Daming. This Fang Qing''s family did not know what medicine they took. Naked and naked, in front of Annan official, he carried the boundary marker and walked south for four or five miles... It was really hard for him."


    "..." Fang Jifan was speechless.


    My father is really bored, and he is not afraid of being crushed to death by the boundary marker.


    However... Speaking of secretly moving the boundary markers, it is considered an old tradition. It would be great if Hu Kaishan was in Guizhou. Fang Jifan promised that he could carry the boundary markers directly to the capital of the Annan Kingdom, Shenglong City.


    Unfortunately... this guy is fishing in full swing right now.


    Fang Jifan said with a smile: "Your Majesty, An Nanguo is really a wolf with ambitions. He dared to plot the land of the Celestial Dynasty. He acted recklessly. As a loyal minister of the Ming Dynasty, I really can''t stand it."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 480： Thank Your Majesty for His Grace

    Chapter 480 Thank Your Majesty for His Grace


    It is different from what later generations imagined.


    Before reforming the land and returning to the country, the border of Daming in the southwest was extremely unstable.


    Because what Ming pursued was the policy of confinement.


    The objects of the Jiyu include both the natives in the south and the Duoyan Sanwei in the north. Therefore, when later generations draw maps, this concept is often ignored, which leads to dozens of map versions of the Ming Dynasty in later generations.


    Some people think that although Jili Prefecture or the tribes in Jili accepted the rule of Ming Dynasty, they guaranteed a certain degree of autonomy, so the relationship with Daming is more like a vassal state. The area should not be included in the prefectures and counties of Ming Dynasty.


    Some people also think that Jiling Prefecture and Jilingwei move frequently, and if one professes a minister today, it will be reversed tomorrow, so the calculation is troublesome.


    This also caused anyone who studies Ming history to look at the map of the territory and start to be confused.


    The territory of the Ming Dynasty is like this. In the southwestern provinces, especially the three chief ministers of Yunnan, Guizhou and Guangxi, it is even more muddled, and it has completely become a muddle.


    Because in these three places, a large number of Jimi Guards and Jimi Tuzhous were established. Among the various Tuzhous and tribes, even they themselves don''t know where their Tuzhou territory is, and they don''t have this concept at all.


    Chieftains frequently rebel, just like last time, the Milu rebellion spanned the two provinces of Yunnan and Guizhou. Why? Because her tribe has no concept of region, some villages are in Yunnan, and some villages are in Guizhou, but the imperial court wants to control these tribes and local officials, but they often give him official positions. Milu''s father is from Kaihua Prefecture. Native officials.


    Milu was planning to marry a local official in Pu''an Prefecture before, but Milu refused, and the two sides had many conflicts. Milu went back to his hometown in Kaihua Prefecture, and with his troops, he mobilized the headquarters of the thirty-seven villages in Yunnan and Guizhou. He entered Pu''an Prefecture for revenge.


    Therefore, the territory here can be described as intricate, just like Guizhou, where Fang Jinglong is now, the north is not bad, most of them are soldiers and civilians of the Han Dynasty, and many counties have been established, but when they arrive in the south, they are all Tuzhou and Jijiwei. These chieftains, relying on their strength to lay down the land, are too lazy to care about the territory of the prefectures and counties that your court has delineated for me. If I have a lot of people, I can invade the land of other tribes. Although Your Majesty named me a native official of Kaihua Prefecture, The authority that I manage may have spanned several states.


    Kaihua Prefecture, in later generations, belongs to Wenshan City, Yunnan, but here, it belongs to the management scope of the chieftain of Kaihua Prefecture, and the chieftain of Kaihua Prefecture, which spans Yunnan and Guizhou provinces, is under the jurisdiction of the chief envoy of Guizhou.


    The people in Annan kept moving the boundary markers north because they saw this gap. Anyway, the chieftains had no concept of territory at all. The chief envoys of Yunnan and Guizhou were faced with a messy and intertwined relationship between the states. Also helpless, open one eye and close one eye.


    This time, I met Fang Jinglong, who happens to have national hatred and family hatred. His wife is the daughter of the chieftain of Kaihua Prefecture. This Kaihua Prefecture borders An Nanguo, so Kaihua Prefecture is almost equivalent to being under the administration of Guizhou Chief Envoy. He was naturally upset, so he led the mountain camp to patrol the border, and moved the boundary marker along the way.


    When Fang Jifan heard Milu mentioning the boundary marker, in the spirit of Annan and I being inseparable, he beat the dog in the water.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled slightly, noncommittal. Regarding Fang Jifan''s proposal, he just said flatly: "The people in Annan are a little outrageous. Find an opportunity to issue an order, and they will express their apology."


    Fang Jifan said: "But I heard that King Annan actually established himself as emperor in his country, and he has the ambition to unify the West."


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t have much reaction, he just said: "I will ask someone to check."


    Mostly, this investigation is just perfunctory.


    With the lessons learned by Emperor Wen in An Nanguo, Emperor Hongzhi obviously had no interest in regaining Jiaozhi County.


    Mi Lu, that is, Liu Ruyi, said: "Your Majesty said yes, but... I heard that there was a two-year famine in Annan, and the people were poor. The concubine''s father was originally a local official in Kaihua Prefecture, but now Kaihua Prefecture has been converted from the native land and has become a In the prefectures and counties of the Ming Dynasty, many clansmen of the concubines lived on the Annan border all year round, and they were related to many Annan people. They really couldn¡¯t bear their hunger and cold. Now that Guizhou has a bumper harvest last year, especially the promotion of sweet potatoes and potatoes has also paid off. , Guizhou has accumulated a lot of food, why not recruit their victims and save their lives, which is a pity. My Ming Dynasty is a kingdom of heaven, so why not help the vassal states?"


    Relief¡­


    Fang Jifan glanced at Liu Ruyi... It sounded like a slang word.


    Any ruler does not want his people to be rescued by others, just like Zhu Yuanzhang, do you like Shen Wansan to purchase military rations, supply my army, and rescue my people?


    Because An Nanguo had been established as a prefecture by Daming before that, he took strict precautions against Daming. On the surface, he surrendered, but he had other plans. How could he allow Daming to help their people?


    Fang Jifan immediately said: "That''s right, it''s time to help, and I think it''s justified. Your Majesty''s virtue is like rain and dew, and he must not bear to see people burnt."


    Emperor Hongzhi was silent for a moment, and then said: "If it''s just relief, I will agree."


    For Emperor Hongzhi, what he wanted was nothing more than stability in the southwest, reforming the land and returning to the people, and everything went well.


    I don''t mind the others.


    At this moment, an **** hurried over and said, "Your Majesty, the Empress Dowager is waiting impatiently."


    "Oh." Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help smiling and said: "I forgot, Liu Qing''s family, you should go to Renshou Palace immediately. The Empress Dowager is old, you can pick up some nice words and say it to her."


    Liu Ruyi replied: "The concubine obeys the order."


    Fang Jifan wanted to follow, but Emperor Hongzhi suddenly said sharply: "Come back."


    "Ah..." Fang Jifan had no choice but to come back obediently, and said, "What orders does Your Majesty have?"


    "The woman speaks, what are you going to do?"


    "This..." Fang Jifan muttered for a long time, wanting to say, Your Majesty, I am a child. But he was thin-skinned after all, he bowed his head and pretended to be dead without saying a word.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face softened a little: "Your stepmother is a very smart person, please serve your parents well."


    Fang Jifan said: "I obey the order."


    Emperor Hongzhi stared at Fang Jifan, and continued: "You just said so much, but you want to make an idea of ??An Nanguo?"


    Fang Jifan immediately said: "Your Majesty is wronged, I am a benevolent person, and I don''t see poor people around me who can''t eat. If you don''t believe me, you can go around Fang''s house and have a look. There is no hungry person, and this is the same in An Nanguo. If someone is going to go hungry, I will feel very uncomfortable."


    Zhu Houzhao''s eyes lit up, and he lowered his head slightly, as if he was thinking about something! If his father didn''t remind him, he didn''t know that Fang Jifan was playing tricks again.


    Emperor Hongzhi said noncommittally: "Handle your job well, you and the prince should not idle around all day."


    "Yes, yes..." Fang Jifan said yes again and again. Although the emperor''s words were a bit harsh, he could only agree.


    Zhu Houzhao was a little confused, what does this have to do with himself?


    Seeing Fang Jifan''s low-browed and pleasing eyes, Emperor Hongzhi''s face eased a lot, and he said: "Your father has made a lot of contributions in Guizhou. Tell me, what you want, I will reward you."


    Fang Jifan said in his heart, many times, His Majesty said it was a reward, but it was all thunder and little rain, it was pure deception.


    Fang Jifan thought for a while, and said: "I hope that your Majesty will give me some women who have just given birth, who will be plump and clean. A little bit of knowledge is best."


    "what?"


    Emperor Hongzhi was shocked.


    Liu Jian and others also looked at Fang Jifan with strange faces.


    Fang Jifan is also struggling in his heart. This nanny who is innocent and loyal is really the same as the beef cattle listening to Mozart and Beethoven. But...it seems to be very advanced, Fang Jifan also wants to try it, maybe after eating such milk, Fang Xiaofan will really become a lady in the future!


    "Fang Qing''s family, don''t mess around, what do you want to do with this is simply unreasonable."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s tone could not help but tinged with anger. He hated such things the most. He only had one wife in his life. Naturally, he couldn''t understand some people with bad tastes.


    Only then did Fang Jifan remember how misleading his words just now were. Facing everyone''s strange gazes, he quickly explained: "Actually, she is my sister. She doesn''t like to **** that stuff, she likes to mix it with something, so you need to mix it with something. Squeeze it out, and then put a little bit of sugar to suit her appetite..."


    "..."


    Fang Jifan''s words are really subtle enough, and Emperor Hongzhi also made up his mind for a long time before he knew what it was!


    With his hands behind his back, he sighed and said, "Oh, I''ll try to find it for you."


    Fang Jifan was moved to tears and said: "Thank you, Your Majesty, for your kindness."


    Emperor Hongzhi said with a cold face: "Don''t thank me, I just let others look for it. It''s hard to find this kind of woman."


    Zhu Houzhao on the side was happy: "Yes, I know..."


    "What do you know?" Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes flashed a sharp edge, and it swept across Zhu Houzhao like a blade.


    Zhu Houzhao calmed down, restrained his expression, and said sternly: "I know that after giving birth to a baby, I only know this, and I don''t know anything else."


    "roll!"


    Obviously, he angered his father again today, so Zhu Houzhao escaped as if he had been pardoned.


    Fang Jifan was ashamed and hurried to leave, but at this moment, an **** hurried in and said, "Your Majesty, the southeast urgently reports that the Japanese pirates have caused trouble in Taizhou, and the southeast is urgent."


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned, and Liu Jian and the others couldn''t help but straighten their faces.


    Emperor Hongzhi calmed down and said: "Read!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 481： head on

    Chapter 481 Head-on blow


    The little **** was trembling with trepidation: "My minister Wang Jingye, the magistrate of Taizhou, said: "There are more than four hundred Japanese pirates from overseas, who raided Ninghai County, Taizhou Prefecture, and Ninghai County. The people were ordered to suppress the bandits, to fight, and to defeat them. The bandits chased the officers and soldiers with more than 30 forces and lost more than 400 people. The boat left without a trace. "


    "..."


    This memorial really shocked everyone.


    The Japanese pirates attacked.


    And this time it was obviously a large-scale attack.


    More than 400 Japanese pirates raided the Taizhou government, killing, **** and looting blatantly.


    And Wang Jingye, the prefect of Taizhou, was obviously sad and angry. He sued the military guards stationed in Taizhou, more than 1,000 officers and soldiers, and fought with more than 400 Japanese pirates. Ten miles away, the pirates took advantage of this opportunity and continued to plunder until everyone was satisfied before leaving triumphantly.


    Arrogant, too arrogant.


    Emperor Hongzhi burst out with blue veins.


    Because although the Japanese pirates were rampant in the past, they have not reached this point.


    I never thought about it, and the corruption of the Japanese guards has reached this point.


    Liu Jian said with a cold face: "Your Majesty, this time, the bandits are very strong. I think it''s probably because of the defeat of the Japanese in the Penglai Water Village last time. The Japanese captured two ships, which greatly increased the bandits. It also made the Japanese pirates see that I am lax in the Japanese defenses along the coast, so I dare to act so boldly, Your Majesty, this time, the imperial court was seen through by these rampant Japanese pirates."


    Speaking of this, Liu Jian couldn''t help but sigh.


    Fang Jifan was also taken aback for a moment.


    Because he remembered that during the Hongzhi Dynasty, Japanese pirates still did not dare to be so arrogant.


    And this time the attack was too sudden, and the scale of the number of people far exceeded that of the past. Could it be...the butterfly effect was really caused by the defeat of the Penglai Navy?


    Emperor Hongzhi was indifferent, and hammered the copy: "Japanese pirates are hateful, but they can be prepared for Japanese guards, so why not hate them? The imperial court''s support for them is to raise soldiers for a thousand days and use them for a while, but who would have thought that they... are so unbearable. hit!"


    Emperor Hongzhi hates it, hates that iron cannot be made into steel.


    Thinking of the Japanese pirates landing, as if entering no one''s land, this... is simply a shame.


    Liu Jian was even more worried: "With the first time, let them taste the sweetness, there will be a second and third time..." Liu Jian frowned: "The old minister thinks that this is more like a rehearsal. This time, although it was looting, they didn''t stay too long, so it can be seen that they may not be interested in the property that the Taizhou government can loot..."


    Emperor Hongzhi raised his eyes. He knew that Liu Jian was an important minister. Since he opened his mouth, it was definitely not groundless: "The Qing family means..."


    Liu Jian said: "The old minister heard from His Majesty last time that the essence of Japanese pirates lies in smuggling. They colluded with some smuggling merchants in the south of the Yangtze River, and they cooperated with each other. In the past, they didn''t go ashore. I think it was because they could be fed by smuggling alone. Therefore, Although there are lone Japanese pirates making jokes, they will never premeditate any big action. After all, they are also afraid. It can¡¯t be done, so...the minister is thinking, they must want to do a big thing, so that they can shake the court and the public, and want to show the court some color, this is revenge for His Majesty¡¯s sending the Penglai Navy to suppress the Japanese.¡±


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep breath. He knew very well that at this time, he should not be impatient. Emperor Hongzhi nodded slowly: "Liu Qing''s family is right."


    Liu Jian continued: "Thus, I think they will not give up. Since they have colluded with some smuggling merchants, these merchants have already penetrated every corner of Jiangnan. Since they are cooperating with Japanese pirates inside and outside, it is inevitable that they will have great influence on the southeast coast of Daming. The situation is well known. Since this is the case, they want to take revenge on Daming, where will they choose next time?"


    Emperor Hongzhi''s complexion became worse and worse, and he said lightly: "I have ordered the Penglai Water Village and Ningbo Water Village to suppress the Japanese. The Penglai Water Village has been defeated by the Japanese pirates, so the next one..."


    "That''s right." Liu Jian took a deep look at Emperor Hongzhi, and then at Fang Jifan: "The old minister thought that the next target would be Ningbo, Fang Jifan, the water village in Ningbo, where he would make a lot of money by fishing."


    "No...no." Fang Jifan was a little distracted, and his mind was also full of Japanese pirates. He heard Liu Jian actually said that Ningbo Shuizhai had earned a lot of money.


    This...is all hard-earned money.


    Not afraid of thieves stealing, but afraid of thieves thinking about it.


    Liu Jian said seriously: "The imperial court didn''t want the money from the Zhen Guofu, so tell the truth."


    Fang Jifan was ashamed: "I have accumulated some wealth, which is used to reward soldiers and recruit more sailors in the future. In addition, the Zhen Guofu is also preparing for shipbuilding."


    "That''s right." Liu Jian said solemnly: "As expected, next time, the Japanese pirates will target Ningbo Mansion. Only after taking down the Ningbo Water Village, can they show off their power to His Majesty, and at the same time, use this to loot the Ningbo Water Village. "


    Fang Jifan gasped, he thought Liu Jian was right.


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned: "In that case, call immediately..."


    Liu Jian smiled bitterly: "Your Majesty, I''m afraid it''s too late. The most powerful thing about the Japanese pirates is that they are in the dark, while we are in the light. They are on the southeast coast, and some people are there to meet them. They attacked Taizhou first, and they wanted to come. Opportunity, so that the soldiers and horses near Taizhou rushed to Taizhou to help. Once they entered the sea, they would immediately attack the Ningbo water village. The Ningbo water village is in danger. and go."


    That''s... makes sense.


    Xie Qian couldn''t help but said to Jifan, "Fang Jifan, Ningbo Shuizhai, how many people are there? Tell the truth."


    Fang Jifan was also startled, attack... Is this an attack?


    He actually planned on Fang Jifan, he said sternly: "There are three hundred people."


    "Three hundred people... At the beginning, the imperial court gave you money and food for one guard, but you still have three hundred people?" Xie Qian''s words inevitably meant accusations.


    This means that you, Fang Jifan, are living on empty pay. At the beginning, you recruited 300 people, which is reasonable, but the water village has been established for so long, or 300 people? What can three hundred people do? These are the Japanese pirates. At the beginning, thousands of officers and soldiers in Penglai Water Village were defeated. Four hundred people dared to chase and kill thousands of officers and soldiers. Your 300 people accounted for 3,000 people''s establishment, now it''s all right, the pirates are here, what should Ningbo Mansion do?


    Fang Jifan bite the bullet and said: "Don''t worry, Mr. Xie, there is Tang Yin there. Besides, Hu Kaishan and Qi Jingtong are both good generals. As long as the Japanese pirates dare to go ashore, I can guarantee that they will give them a head-on blow. "


    "..."


    Sometimes, everyone admires Fang Jifan''s optimism.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face was sallow: "Whether it''s too late or not, immediately send all the troops and horses to Ningbo Mansion to prevent disasters before they happen!"


    After he finished speaking, he gritted his teeth: "A group of Japanese pirates are so rampant. At the beginning, the **** Sanbao was right. The imperial court didn''t pay attention to the sea area, so there will be bandits to occupy the sea area. Sooner or later, it will become my confidant''s trouble. This time, if there is a mistake in Ningbo , Zhu Qing must learn from the pain, the ancestors made a mistake once, and when they come to me, they must not make the same mistake again."


    Emperor Hongzhi immediately sighed: "I have heard about Tang Yin, he is also a dedicated person, and he is Fang Jifan''s disciple. If he dies in this battle, the imperial court should give him serious compensation."


    Fang Jifan wanted to say something, but when he thought about it carefully, he actually felt a little guilty about the fighting power of the Japanese pirates.


    These people are desperadoes who run amok overseas.


    Teaching them the art of war by yourself, does it really work? And these Yiwu people and Yongkang people, could it be... really expecting to be poor for eighteen lifetimes, so that they can really put their lives on the line?


    How many Japanese pirates will attack Ningbo?


    Fang Jifan couldn''t answer one question after another.


    Immediately, Fang Jifan thought, so what?


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty, Your Majesty the Crown Prince and the ministers have spent countless efforts to prepare for the establishment of the town government and prepare the Japanese guards. If your Majesty asks the prince and the ministers whether the prepared Japanese guards can resist the Japanese pirates, the prince may not be able to guarantee it, but the ministers dare not." Guaranteed, the Zhen Guo Mansion prepares the Japanese guards, and will never run away, and will fight the Japanese pirates to the end."


    Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help but said: "I dare to assure you, my father, please don''t worry."


    Emperor Hongzhi heaved a sigh of relief and shook his head: "The Ming Dynasty has thousands of miles of land and thousands of subjects. How much trouble is it to go up and down..."


    With a sigh, he trusted Fang Jifan, but the Zhenguo Mansion had only been established for a long time, and most importantly, their number was too small. These people are quite courageous, catching giant fish is enough to prove their loyalty and bravery, but Japanese pirates ravaged the southeast coast, coming and going without a trace, fierce and tenacious, countless officials and soldiers of the imperial court met them, and they never lost a single defeat.


    This newly established Zhen Guo Fu Bei Wa Wei, can really defeat the enemy?


    Emperor Hongzhi put his hand on the copybook and said nothing.


    After a long time, he raised his eyes: "At this point, I have no choice but to rely on Tang Yin. I hope he will not disappoint me. Otherwise, the whole family in Ningbo will be devastated, and the imperial court will also lose face. If you are determined to suppress the Japanese, then the Japanese will be doomed. Even if all the Japanese guards in the Zhenguo Mansion die loyally and die, and the Ningbo Mansion is reduced to a **** on earth, I will never be intimidated by these Japanese pirates. , Continue to dispatch soldiers and horses to fight again, until all these stubborn bandits are buried in the belly of fish!"


    Emperor Hongzhi said coldly: "Send out the report of the Taizhou government immediately, and let everyone in the world know."


    "Your Majesty..." Li Dongyang couldn''t help but said: "Your Majesty, I''m afraid this is inappropriate. It''s better to suppress this matter for the time being. If people in the world know it, not only will the imperial court be laughed at by people, but I''m afraid that the soldiers and people in the world will fear Japanese pirates even more." It''s too much."


    Emperor Hongzhi said lightly: "Send it out, let people know, it''s no big deal, be brave after knowing the shame, if the court presses it at the bottom of the box and turns a blind eye, it''s a disgrace, lose once or twice, even eight or nine times , It¡¯s not shameful, it¡¯s shameful, the imperial court dare not face up to such a big mess.¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 482： The roaring tiger

    Chapter 482 The Roaring Tiger


    Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao came out from the Nuan Pavilion.


    Zhu Houzhao was obviously a little impatient, pulling Fang Jifan and saying: "Old Fang, let''s go to Ningbo."


    Fang Jifan shook his head and said, "No, I''m going to breastfeed."


    "..." Zhu Houzhao rolled up his sleeves and wanted to hit someone.


    Fang Jifan pulled Zhu Houzhao with his backhand, but suddenly said: "Your Highness, look at how many ills there are in this world."


    Zhu Houzhao was silent for a while, and then said: "There are countless."


    Fang Jifan nodded his head and nodded: "Yes, there are frequent natural disasters everywhere. The Annan people closed their doors and pretended to be the Southern Emperor; the Japanese pirates invaded the southeast coast; the Tatars repeatedly invaded the border; there are also a group of Jurchens in Liaodong, but they are actually very restless. .And we have to go to the west, and we have to do a lot of things, but I ask you, can your highness take care of these things?"


    Zhu Houzhao smiled and said, "It''s in control."


    This time it''s Fang Jifan''s turn to slap him, sir, I have to reason with you, you f*ck are here to argue.


    Fang Jifan had no choice but to talk to himself: "It''s out of control. So we have to calm down. Since the Zhen Guofu let Tang Yin, Hu Kaishan, and Qi Jingtong go to Ningbo, we can''t doubt them. To finish; no, I mean..."


    "What is Yue''s Cannon?"


    Fang Jifan put on a stern face and sneered: "It means that once a person has done something and entrusted it to others, he must trust him unconditionally, just like Tang Yin and the others, before they were chopped into meat sauce by Japanese pirates , Your Highness and ministers must firmly believe that they will succeed, otherwise, everything must be done by yourself, and His Highness must do everything by himself, and His Highness has no skills, so what can you accomplish?"


    Zhu Houzhao snorted: "If you don''t go, don''t go, it''s just you talking, where are you going?"


    Fang Jifan hurriedly said, "I''m really going to breastfeed."


    "..."


    Zhu Houzhao tugged at Fang Jifan again: "What if the entire navy of our Zhenguofu is wiped out?"


    Fang Jifan didn''t think about these problems without hard work.


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Highness is a person who has to do big things, and my minister happens to have more disciples."


    Zhu Houzhao couldn''t understand: "What do you mean?"


    Fang Jifan said: "Then ask one more disciple to rebuild the water village in Ningbo. If one fails, two will be selected. If two fail, the third one will be selected. If I don''t have enough disciples, I will still have disciples and grandchildren. Also, do not suppress the Japanese pirates, and never give up until they are completely eradicated."


    Zhu Houzhao let out a sigh of relief, and couldn''t help but ask, "How many disciples and grandchildren do you have?"


    Fang Jifan blinked his eyes and said, "I really don''t know."


    ¡­


    Liu Ruyi returned to the mansion from the Empress Dowager''s place. Obviously, this trip to the palace went smoothly!


    Fang Xiaofan didn''t cry too much, but it made the whole Fang Mansion quiet for a while.


    As for Fang Jifan''s special request in front of the emperor, the efficiency of the palace was very fast, and they actually found a few women who listened to Mozart, no, they were clean and educated.


    First took the milk from them, then put a little bit of sugar in it, after stirring, he couldn''t find the pacifier for a while, Fang Jifan even thought of a funnel, but felt that the funnel would not work, and he would choke, so he had to use a small pacifier spoon, carefully feed Fang Xiaofan.


    Fang Xiaofan was obviously very proud, she seemed to feel that her crying had been rewarded generously, so she smiled miserably, and made chirping and humming sounds while eating, as if she was exercising her lung capacity, preparing for the next time. Prepare for a cry of surprise.


    Fang Jifan held the child in his arms, and couldn''t help thinking, Tang Yin and the others are really worrying, but he doesn''t know how well they practiced, the effectiveness of the drill is the most important thing to success.


    Liu Ruyi changed into the grand attire for entering the palace, and rushed over quickly, took the child casually, cast Fang Jifan a glance, but said: "Do you have something on your mind?"


    Fang Jifan was noncommittal!


    Liu Ruyi said again: "You want to marry a wife so much?"


    "What?" The words were obviously a bit sudden, and Fang Jifan was a little confused. Only then did he realize that what Liu Ruyi said was on his mind, so it was this.


    Fang Jifan straightened his face: "I am a person with the world in mind, and I don''t always love my sons and daughters."


    Liu Ruyi took a deep look at Fang Jifan, not knowing whether what Fang Jifan said was true or not, she burst into a smile, and said boldly: "His Royal Highness, I have met her, she is really a beautiful woman, men love beauties, It¡¯s nothing to be ashamed to say, let your father propose marriage for you, it¡¯s a success, or it¡¯s not, if you two are in love, you can elope.¡±


    Fang Jifan was so frightened that his face turned green.


    "I was joking with you." Liu Ruyi smiled again: "For us natives, as long as we are happy with each other, there are not so many rules. Of course, it doesn''t mean that your etiquette is not good, but etiquette is fine. If you imprison people from doing harmful things, why should you imprison the love between men and women?"


    Fang Jifan felt that his mood was a bit messy. He never thought that one day he would have a stepmother, and then this stepmother would seriously discuss the issue of liberation with him.


    Liu Ruyi chuckled, her eyes rolling: "Okay, it was just a joke."


    It turned out to be a joke, that''s good, otherwise there will always be someone who instigates me to elope, and I will really learn how to be bad.


    Liu Ruyi said seriously: "Actually, you don''t have to have so many troubles. I don''t know why you look depressed. But you need to know that your father, who is far away in the sky, really broke his heart for you. Are you serious? Do you think your father plotted to capture Annan in order to avenge his ancestors?"


    Fang Jifan was surprised: "Not again?"


    Liu Ruyi shook her head and said, "Your father doesn''t understand what you''re thinking? You''re jumping up and down in the middle of the court, all preparing to sail to the west. Others don''t know about this, but your father knows it best. Think again, Emperor Wen. At that time, Zheng He was ordered to go to the West, but why did Emperor Wen find an excuse to send troops to Annan?"


    "This is because Annan has a natural grain port, and it is on the side of Annan. It is more convenient to communicate with the West, or even the far west, than Quanzhou and Ningbo. How can the imperial court withdraw from Annan? Wasn¡¯t it caused by the sea ban? Now that the imperial court is going back to the West, if Annan is used as a springboard, it will get twice the result with half the effort.¡±


    Fang Jifan was stunned for a moment, and an answer popped up in his heart, and said: "So my father..."


    Liu Ruyi stared at Fang Jifan: "Sometimes I really envy you. Your father has really tried his best for you. He probably won''t live long in this life. Don''t mind it. He said it himself. He said man. Before you die, you always leave something for your children and grandchildren. This Annan bento is his gift to you. This time, I have come to Beijing under his order. Stay here and entrust you to take care of me, because after I return to Guizhou, your father and I still have a lot of things to do. It is not so easy to let the court learn from the pain and use troops against Annan. This child, we are afraid I can''t take care of her anymore, I hope you can treat her well."


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help sniffing his nose, and suddenly missed his father again.


    "Oh."


    Fang Jifan will not cry, he is a strong person, he has never seen any big storms, at most there are sands in his eyes, and he just wants to rub them.


    ...


    The first ray of dawn in the morning, with its brilliance, scattered on the earth, and also illuminated the sea outside Ningbo Water Village.


    A ship slowly returned to the harbor amidst the sparkling light.


    It towed the whale and landed immediately.


    Countless merchants and civilian husbands on the shore have been waiting for a long time.


    Immediately afterwards, countless small barges went into the sea, dragging the whale ashore.


    Not far away, there is a fish dock established by several gentry in Ningbo, where whales and small yellow croakers are directly unloaded. Immediately, countless hired laborers began to work.


    The sailors went to sea for two days, but they disembarked energetically one by one, ate a delicious meal, and then rushed back to the barracks to rest in a good mood.


    Tiredly, Tang Yin had a small meeting with Hu Kaishan and Qi Jingtong to review the gains and losses of the trip.


    Then, each went to rest.


    Ningbo port has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    Nowadays, there are tens of thousands of people who rely on fishing for their livelihood, and the gentry from all over the Ningbo mansion have invested in shares.


    The benefits in this are too great. The water village is responsible for going out to sea to fish, and then directly resells the gentry and merchants at a lower price. The gentry and merchants recruit people and build workshops to handle all the fish.


    Some cook oil to make wax, some marinate dried meat, and some fish are dehydrated and dried.


    There are also quite a few people who are responsible for shipping, as well as those who are responsible for reselling.


    Not only that, the boats in the water village occasionally need to be repaired, and some people have taken over this matter and recruited a group of craftsmen to repair it.


    There is also shipbuilding, which has also begun to prosper.


    Docks were built one by one. Some people were responsible for processing the ship boards, some made canvas and anchors, and some... only made rivets.


    With huge profits, countless demands will naturally arise.


    Tang Yin also got the news that a group of big cannibals and Franglers will arrive here to be responsible for shipbuilding.


    The entire Ningbo port is already extremely prosperous and crowded with people. On the contrary, your Ningbo prefecture city is gradually declining.


    After the break, the sailors were brought out, and then they heard Hu Kaishan''s roar: "Drill!"


    The drill begins.


    The people in the harbor have long been accustomed to the chant in the water village. They shouted and drank, all of them were full of energy, rehearsing the three-talented formation again and again, and the shouts of killing from time to time went straight into the sky.


    Qi Jingtong admired this book of war more and more, restraining and training officers and soldiers according to this art of war, the effect is remarkable.


    Looking at these screaming men, all of them were extremely strong and murderous, Qi Jingtong''s heart was surging.


    In his heart...a thought suddenly popped up, there is no enemy...it''s really lonely.


    I don¡¯t know when, I can find some Japanese pirates to practice!


    The competition is too fierce, but is there any votes to support it? Tiger is so hardworking, there should be many people supporting him!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 483： All three armies

    Chapter 483 The three armies are happy


    Naturally, the Japanese pirates are far away, but Qi Jingtong dare not expect extravagantly.


    Fishing every day is also a very happy thing.


    Every day at sea is actually a test.


    The people in a boat have to fight the wind and waves, and they have to fight with the giant whale.


    Once, it was extremely thrilling. The giant whale was extremely ferocious. After being shot by a crossbow arrow, it rushed towards the Majestic Zhen Guogong like crazy. Qi Jingtong even felt that the ship had almost left sea ??surface.


    Then with a snap, it fell into the water again.


    Countless seawater poured into the boat, and countless people were swept away by the seawater. Thanks to the good performance of this big boat, it was still stable, and a group of howling sailors, after they managed to stabilize themselves, were still desperate and crazy Like throwing steel forks and spears at the whale.


    These guys are getting stronger and stronger. They usually eat too much. They are either practicing or going out to sea all day long. The daily big fish and meat are all transformed into physical energy. Throwing steel spears and steel forks is not small. With great effort, if it was a human being, the spear would be enough to pierce through the human body.


    During the whaling process, every danger was like an actual battle. Qi Jingtong was even imagining the difference between the officers and soldiers of Penglai Water Village and these sailors.


    With this physical strength, one sailor can fight on the ground with seven or eight Penglai sailors.


    After all, this thing is not fake. Most people in this world can eat three meals a day, eat a bowl of plain rice, and guarantee that they will not starve to death, they are considered wealthy. Don''t talk about growing flesh and strength, as long as you don''t starve to death.


    The military households are actually the worst, because the imperial court owes them money every now and then, and they don¡¯t have enough to eat.


    Such a group of beggar-like military horses, Qi Jingtong estimated that one sailor would fight seven or eight, which is considered an underestimation.


    How about ten sailors? Ten sailors used a three-talented formation to deal with the official army. I am afraid that two hundred officers are no match. After all...ten people can already form a formation. Formation to speak of.


    Qi Jingtong feels that he is happy.


    Last night, he dreamed of Fang Jifan.


    According to the legend, he transferred himself here to make himself like a fish in water, and taught him the art of war to Uncle Xinjian.


    The appearance of Uncle Xinjian in the dream is very similar to Zhuge Liang on the stage, wearing a Lun scarf, wearing Confucian fir, and shaking a feather fan. Although Hu Kaishan and Tang Yin learned that Uncle Xinjian is very young, Fang Jifan in the dream, But he has a beautiful beard, knee-length beard, full of force, he smiled at himself, slowly shaking the feather fan in his hand, giving him an opportunity.


    I really hope that I will always be in this dream and never have to get up.


    Qi Jingtong was in his dream, worshiping at the feet of Uncle Xinjian, thinking so in his heart.


    Kemeng will still wake up.


    He was facing the sun, his complexion was already dark, and he watched the sailors on the school field who were bare-chested, underpants, and rolled-up trousers, each holding a weapon, sweating profusely under the scorching sun.


    There is an indescribable sense of satisfaction in my heart.


    At this time, someone came to report: "Qi Qianhu, there is an urgent report in Taizhou, Tang Shixue ordered you to go quickly."


    Editor Tang has become Tang Shixue, and there are people on top, so it is easy to do things.


    When Qi Jingtong thinks of Tang Yin, he can''t help feeling a little bit jealous, hum, if I, Qi Jingtong, have such a mentor...


    Jealousy is jealousy, so he naturally didn''t dare to neglect, so he hurried to the military gate.


    Below the military gate, Tang Yin was wearing a winged cap and sitting upright.


    Besides is Hu Kaishan, who specially made a pair of chain mail for himself.


    You should know that ordinary officers and soldiers don¡¯t like lock armor. This thing is equivalent to directly making a lock suit wrapped with steel, covering the whole body. The average lock armor weighs at least 50 catties.


    Carrying a fifty-pound weight on your back, can you still walk?


    Hu Kaishan is even more exaggerated, he is already big, and his chain armor is refined, which means that his whole body is covered with steel, weighing one hundred and twenty catties.


    Outside the mail armor, there is also a leather armor with a half body decoration, so that the whole person is like a big moving meat bag.


    Even so, the one hundred and twenty catties on his body would still weigh seventy to eighty catties even in later generations. Hu Kaishan didn''t feel tired when he put it on Hu Kaishan''s body, and he was even very comfortable!


    Hu Kaishan''s strength is too great, one person can easily overturn four or five sailors, when he gets angry, the willow tree in front of the camp gate can be pulled up directly, the sailors usually scream, but when they see Hu Kaishan, they just click He has no temper, and is as well-behaved as a sheep. Even his foot bindings are rushed to be washed by others.


    Meeting Qi Jingtong, Hu Kaishan smiled and said: "Old Qi, something happened."


    Something went wrong, and he was still smiling so happily?


    Qi Jingtong asked in surprise, "What?"


    Hu Kaishan said: "I found the Japanese pirates and attacked the Taizhou government. The son of a bitch, why don''t you come to Ningbo, because you look down on us?"


    "..." Qi Jingtong''s first reaction was that he was amused.


    The Japanese pirates have all gone to Taizhou, so coming to Ningbo is just around the corner.


    He looked at Hu Kaishan with piercing eyes, and said excitedly: "Taizhou? Why did they attack Taizhou? No, although Taizhou is still rich, Taizhou is not worth being attacked. How many people did they go to?"


    "I''m afraid there are four or five hundred people."


    Qi Jingtong blushed with excitement, and said: "Four to five hundred, this is a large-scale operation for Japanese pirates. Such a big movement is only Taizhou?"


    Qi Jingtong knew the art of war, and he knew everything about the southeast and the coast of Shandong. After all, he was a man who had undergone systematic officer training, and he studied very hard, so he said happily: "This is like a rehearsal, and I want to attract the nearby Army horses, galloping to aid Taizhou. Have you ever heard of going east and west? This shows that they still have a goal, but where is this goal? Hangzhou? Nanzhili? No, no, no, no!"


    Qi Jingtong thought about the possibilities one by one, and in the end, he couldn''t help jumping up: "Nine out of ten, it is Ningbo. Ningbo is a good natural port. We are waiting here to suppress the Japanese, and we must be hated by the Japanese pirates. Not only So, this Ningbo water village has a lot of wealth."


    "Really?" Hu Kaishan was so excited that he punched Qi Jingtong directly on the shoulder.


    Qi Jingtong''s martial arts has increased a lot recently.


    On the one hand, when leading the soldiers to practice, it is necessary to practice.


    On the other hand, we must guard against Hu Kaishan''s sudden attack all the time.


    Before the wind of the fist arrived, Qi Jingtong turned his body slightly, and avoided it lightly, as if he had a foresight.


    Qi Jingtong really wanted to high-five Hu Kaishan and say oh yeah.


    The eyes of the two of them flickered with excitement, and their faces were flushed: "Tang Shidu, I don''t think they can go fishing in the sea these few days, so we have to deal with it seriously."


    Tang Yin had been silent for a long time before, and now he frowned deeply and said: "The Japanese pirates attacked Taizhou and killed many people."


    The smiles on the faces of Hu Kaishan and Qi Jingtong gradually disappeared.


    Hu Kaishan grinned loudly: "It''s really abhorrent, if I don''t smash these thieves into pieces, I, Hu Kaishan, will not be a human being."


    Qi Jingtong seemed much calmer: "The Japanese pirates are ferocious. Once they land and attack Ningbo Mansion, the people of our Ningbo Mansion will suffer. Because of this, we will never allow these people to go deep into the land! It is up to me to protect our home and country. Waiting for the duties, I suggest that the nearby beaches that are suitable for landing should be strictly patrolled. Once there is a warning, the Ningbo water village should rush to help. With three days of dry food, if something happens, it''s easy to deal with it."


    Tang Yin nodded and nodded, solemnly said: "What Qi Qianhu said is true. Since Emperor Taizu Gao, Japanese pirates have repeatedly infested them. They come and go without a trace, attacking the coast, and even a group of stragglers. They are extremely arrogant. Countless Ten people dare to attack the village with great fanfare. For so many years, I have been dignified, but I have been restrained everywhere. My teacher ordered me to come here to suppress the Japanese. Today, since the Japanese pirates dare to invade the border, they dare not come. Once they come , I, Tang Yin, would like to be the pioneer."


    Hu Kaishan and Qi Jingtong looked at me and I looked at you, and they all smiled wryly.


    You, Tang Shixue, are also going to be pioneers in such things?


    Tang Yin also seemed to feel that he had overdone it, so he smiled and said: "It was just a joke, I have my own things to do, these days, many people rely on the water village, and their lives are getting better and better, but This good day didn¡¯t just fall from the sky, it¡¯s time for them to understand how painful the Japanese pirates are.¡±


    He looked casual, but there was a smile in the depths of his eyes.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Early the next morning.


    Ningbo people discovered a terrible thing.


    The boat in this water village did not go to sea.


    This is serious, so countless merchants and people are in a hurry.


    Go fishing, go fishing!


    Everyone relies on big yellow croakers and whales for food.


    How many people''s livelihood depends on this, why today...the fight suddenly stopped, does this make people live a better life?


    You must know that Ningbo Port prospers because of water villages.


    Prospered through the processing and selling of fish, wax making, clothing making, and even shipbuilding and various equipment on board.


    There was good news a few days ago. Soon, the imperial court will transfer several ships to the Ningbo water village. With so many sea ships, it means more fish, and more fish means more people Can be engaged in processing, more people make money every day.


    People are full of hope for the future.


    This is a new industry, with infinite possibilities in the future. They even imagine that there will be more and more boats here in the future. They want to sell the candles, cured meat and dried fish here to every corner of the world.


    The white silver will pile up into mountains.


    As a result, many people have begun to expand production.


    Recruit more manpower, purchase more land, and build processing sheds one by one.


    Everything was as expected, but today...why didn''t it move?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 484： In addition to Japanese

    Chapter 484 Elimination of Japanese


    Actually, this time, the gentry who scolded Beiwowei were in a hurry again.


    These people have money, food, and land in Ningbo.


    Seeing that the merchants have made a lot of money selling fish, how could they not rush in to get a share?


    Some gentry personally came forward to purchase whales and deal with them.


    There are also some people who let the servants of their own family appear in the name of doing business.


    There are also people who secretly entered private stocks and merged with merchants.


    All in all, they have made huge investments in this business, and they have also generated huge benefits.


    For example, whale oil only needs to be processed, and the profit can be more than five times when it changes hands. There are also whale meat, dried fish, and pickled fish.


    The feeling of entering the gold bucket this day is very refreshing.


    Suddenly, the boats in the water village stopped sailing, which was a disaster for them.


    How many goods have been negotiated with others, but if the goods cannot be delivered, what should I do?


    When did you go to sea, what happened, and will you go to sea in the future?


    Ordinary people are not allowed to fish in the sea. Daming has a sea ban, and only people in the water village are eligible.


    Moreover, even if you can go to sea privately, you can return with so many large yellow croakers with a full load in a day or two. Do you dare to catch giant whales?


    It was only then that they realized that without Beiwowei, their financial resources would be cut off.


    So a group of gentry, young and old, couldn''t sit still any longer, their eyes were red with anxiety, they went around to inquire, and then rushed to the magistrate''s yamen in a hurry.


    After all, they have inquired about Beiwawei''s backstage, it seems... can''t be offended...


    After all the calculations, the prefect Wen Yansheng is better at bullying.


    So hundreds of people aggressively surrounded the magistrate''s yamen.


    This is the older part of the people.


    Then, there were many scholars who heard the news.


    Obviously, everyone''s faces were very ugly, but they were still very polite after all, and recommended a dozen gentry headed by Mrs. Chen to enter.


    Wen Yansheng really doesn''t like these people. These people have a lot of energy in the local area, and they also like to form small circles. A group of people are bound by nostalgia. You marry my daughter, and my granddaughter marry your nephew.


    All in all, such a group of people control almost everything in the local area, and they also like to support their children to study. If they study well, they will win Jinshi and become officials in the court. This is their strength in the capital. They have mediocre qualifications and are barely a scholar. In the local area, they hang out with a group of scholars and stir up all kinds of public opinions every day. They scold one thing today and another tomorrow. They are arrogant and domineering, and the government can''t control them.


    If the qualifications are mediocre, even if you don''t win the scholar, you will either do business secretly, or manage thousands of acres of land at home.


    Anything in the government that does not suit their wishes, they will blow it up and come in a swarm.


    If there are one or two people like this, Wen Yansheng is a magistrate, so naturally he doesn''t like them very much, but what about thirty or fifty such aristocratic families?


    I can''t afford to mess with it.


    "Come, drink tea." Wen Yansheng suppressed the displeasure in his heart, with a wide smile on his face. After they met Li, they smiled very kindly.


    "I won''t drink tea." Chen Taigong was leaning on a cane in his hand. He was over ninety years old, with white hair, and a cold face at this moment, looking a little irritable!


    Speaking of this ninety-year-old age, there is a huge advantage in this era, that is, he has sixteen sons and more than seventy grandchildren, and his branches are flourishing.


    More importantly, his children and grandchildren are all married to the children of various families. His daughters and granddaughters are almost married to this kind of gentry family. A Juren, a Jinshi is a censor in Beijing, and whoever is arrested scolds him. The two Juren have also applied for an official now. Although they are only low-ranking officials in the county, but with the support of this family, life is not too bad.


    He is in Ningbo Mansion, no matter which mansion he enters, the head of the family comes out to meet him, and if he is not called uncle, he has to be called maternal father.


    The number of families that can be obtained in the Ningbo Mansion is just over a hundred. This is a big family with a name and a surname. In this era, intermarriage is all about getting married. Since the time of Emperor Taizu Gao, more than a hundred families have been married to each other. The blood relationship established is unbreakable.


    Chen Taigong''s complexion is not good, and his temper is also bad. He has the capital of bad temper. After sitting down, leaning on his stick with both hands, he said in a deep voice: "The old man came here and asked one thing. Why is the Beiwowei today?" Not going to sea?"


    "Just because of this?" Wen Yan felt ashamed, because of this, they came with so many people, and they were so aggressive that they asked the teacher for their crimes?


    What does this mean? It''s obvious that he is bullying me. Wen Yansheng is a foreigner, so he should give himself an immediate prestige.


    Wen Yansheng acted calmly, opened the teacup with a smile, blew the tea foam floating in the tea, paused, and then calmly said: "Oh, so this is the matter? Don''t Mr. Chen know? Beiwowei...Recently They can''t go out to sea."


    "What?" All the gentry behind Chen Taigong turned green.


    Don''t even go to sea?


    What about the fish?


    Without fish, what about the sheds and workshops where so much money has been invested? After recruiting so many people, they just disbanded?


    The most important thing is that in other prefectures, many people have already made appointments and are waiting for the goods. Many people even paid the deposit. If you don''t go to sea, if you can''t deliver the goods, you will be involved in a lawsuit.


    In other prefectures, people who dare to come to buy your goods in large numbers, and people who dare to make orders for you, will never be afraid of you running away. If they are in the local area, they are also people who shake their legs and their ground trembles. Once a dispute is caused, and it is not a family, is this a problem that can be solved by pleading guilty?


    Of course, the most troublesome thing is not this, but everyone lying down and earning money for so many days, having boundless happiness, suddenly someone said, they won¡¯t play with you anymore.


    What does this mean?


    "Why?" Chen Taigong stared at Wen Yansheng intently, his eyes wanting to eat people.


    If Beiwowei does not go to sea, everyone really has nothing to do with them. They are too big to be suppressed.


    "Taizhou was attacked by Japanese pirates." Wen Yansheng said slowly, "Mr. Chen doesn''t know about this, right?"


    "Japanese pirates?" Chen Taigong obviously didn''t take the Japanese pirates too seriously.


    In fact, the Japanese pirates are raging, but it doesn''t matter much to people like Chen Taigong. The Japanese pirates smuggled with some people. Although they didn''t get any benefits, they didn''t do any harm.


    What''s more, even if there are occasional Japanese pirates attacking the inland, it is too far away for Chen Taigong. The Chen family is a rich family, and the Japanese pirates are wandering bandits. There are hundreds of households and hundreds of powerful guards. With the high walls, even if there are Japanese pirates, so what? Do they have the ability to fight themselves to the death?


    Chen Taigong sullenly said: "What does it have to do with the pirates and Beiwawei not going out to sea?"


    Wen Yansheng sighed and said: "Mr. Chen, don''t you know? The duty of the Japanese guards is to guard against the Japanese pirates. If the Japanese invaded Taizhou, there is no guarantee that they will not attack Ningbo. The Japanese guards are to defend Ningbo. How can I go to sea at that time?"


    Chen Taigong pouted his neck and said, "We don''t need their protection."


    "That''s not going to work. It''s not a question of whether Mr. Chen is willing or not. If they go to sea at this time and there is a mistake, the court will naturally have to ask, isn''t it?"


    Chen Taigong was in a hurry, and said: "Then you have to be sure, don''t you never go to sea? There is always a day to go to sea, isn''t it?"


    "There is no fixed number." Wen Yansheng calmly said: "This is not empty words, this is the truth. The Japanese pirates are raging one day, and the Japanese guards have to hide in the water village to wait for changes. When will the Japanese pirates who attacked Ningbo be wiped out? It¡¯s not too late to go to sea again.¡±


    Chen Taigong felt a little dizzy. After all, he still couldn''t go to sea.


    But his Chen family spent thousands of taels of silver to buy land in the bay. If the Beiwawei never goes out to sea, the work sheds bought and the manpower recruited will be useless? In the past, relying on this, I could earn thousands of taels of silver a month, but now...it''s gone? Then... how will I explain to others? and also¡­


    Thinking of so many problems, he felt very dizzy. Seeing this, the people on the side whispered: "Uncle, it''s okay, how about..."


    At this time, Chen Taigong was extremely angry, leaning on his crutches suddenly, knocking on the green bricks in the yamen hall with a thumping sound, his heart was piercing, even though he was old, he blushed and yelled: : "The Japanese pirate who killed a thousand knives, I will kill your ancestor!"


    Mr. Chen is a village elder, in fact, he is also a famous scholar. He is usually very gentle. I don¡¯t know if he is old. Gong Xin really hated the Japanese pirates, and wished that these **** Japanese pirates would be smashed into ashes, and their corpses would be broken into pieces, so they exploded in a rage.


    He said sharply with red eyes: "If these Japanese pirates are not eliminated, they will never go out to sea? Then what am I waiting for? This is competing with the people..."


    He originally wanted to talk about fighting for profit with the people, but when he thought about it carefully, shouldn¡¯t the Japanese pirates who killed thousands of swords fight for profit with the people?


    He was like pulling a bellows, he was so angry, and then he coughed desperately, the crutch in his hand kept beating, and the juniors on the side wanted to help him, he waved the stick away, and said angrily: "The Japanese pirates are raging, bullying our people, we God, these damned thieves are **** and looting, committing all kinds of crimes, can we just stand by and watch? In order to protect the safety of the people, and for the well-being of the soldiers and civilians of Ningbo Mansion, Governor Wen, what about these damned Japanese pirates? Can it be cut off? Up and down Ningbo, those who are rich will contribute money, and those who are strong will contribute their strength. How many strong men do you want, how much money do you need?


    "Yes, the Japanese pirates who killed thousands of knives will not be eliminated for a day, and the soldiers and civilians of Ningbo will be restless for a day."


    "I have a strong farmer of more than 70 years, prefect Wen, you open your mouth and let the government dispatch you."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 485： All the sons and daughters of Ningbo fought against the Japanese

    Chapter 485 The sons and daughters of Ningbo all resist the Japanese


    The gentry were very enthusiastic, and the rich contributed money, and the powerful contributed.


    For them, if the Japanese pirates are not eliminated, their good days will come to an end.


    In the past, they mainly relied on the land to grow crops for a living. Occasionally, they also operated some businesses behind the scenes, such as oil extraction, wine making, and mulberry cultivation.


    In fact, the reason why they turned a blind eye to the Japanese pirates was because the silk they produced was often purchased by some inexplicable people.


    According to the news secretly circulated by many people, these people are very likely to be private businessmen.


    When the sea ban was strict, it was actually harmful to the gentry.


    After all, in this vast ocean, I can''t get any benefit.


    But when smuggling began to appear, it was more or less beneficial to many gentry, because people found that the demand for silk and porcelain in the market increased.


    After all, smuggling merchants need to take a large amount of silk and porcelain to sea.


    Once these two things are in short supply, the demand for silk and clay will naturally increase in order to make silk and porcelain.


    Silk can only be produced by planting mulberry trees. Whoever has more land will have more mulberry trees and have silk in their hands.


    The clay is dug out from the mountains, but who owns the mountains?


    So in essence, the so-called smuggling is not just a simple problem of a few daring smugglers.


    This is a hidden chain of interests.


    Overseas, a group of Japanese warriors who could not survive, as well as some desperadoes, were recruited. These people are the basis of smuggling and the force guarantee of smuggling ships.


    As smuggling activities became more and more rampant, more and more desperadoes and wandering warriors came here to occupy the southeastern islands, forming bonds with each other, and occasionally conflicts broke out due to uneven distribution of spoils. Of course, there are many Japanese pirates who will loot the coast of Daming.


    Can it be on land? Because of these smuggled merchants, many landlords and gentry have benefited more or less.


    As long as someone is willing to buy their own silk and clay, who cares what the origin of the other party is, what happened to Japanese pirates and private businessmen? After all, they didn''t get in their way, did they?


    But it¡¯s different now. For the gentry in Ningbo, selling a little more silk and clay can earn some money. There are mountains of gold and silver in the sea. Move here, this silver is just like the one you picked up.


    Let¡¯s just talk about the candle made of whale oil, which is now popular all over the south of the Yangtze River, and everyone is vying for it. The price is twice as high as that of ordinary candles, but the same candle burns several times longer than ordinary candles, and it is brighter. , the supply is still in short supply, after disposing of the whales, I don¡¯t know how many candles are made when I change hands. If I don¡¯t earn the money myself, do I still have a conscience?


    Everyone was outraged, and the news spread from the magistrate''s yamen, and the people''s sentiments were boiling.


    Not only the gentry, but also many merchants are also anxious. Although they have no power and power, they invest money and can only get a small portion of the profit, but such a good business, even if it is a small amount, is still considerable.


    There are also quite a few people, many people, who originally struggled to farm the land, but they made a living by processing whales, making wax, making clothes, and making canvas and iron anchors. Going to work with the old men, although the life is still bitter haha, it is obviously much better. I can eat enough every month, and I still get a little salary.


    It''s all right now, but because of the **** Japanese pirates, I don''t go to sea anymore.


    What to eat if you don¡¯t go out to sea?


    Everyone was making a fuss, and the scholars began to express their feelings, asking the magistrate''s Yamen to suppress the Japanese and keep one side safe.


    The gentry asked for money and effort to assist in the suppression of the Japanese.


    Many strong men organized, carrying sticks, in groups of three or four, and ordered to patrol the coast.


    Stomping with popularity, going home to write books for the children in Beijing.


    In the middle of the night, in the houya house, Wen Yansheng took a charcoal basin, in which anthracite brought from Beijing was burned, and he happily set up an iron frame on the charcoal basin, and put the already The packed large yellow croaker had its internal organs removed, and after brushing a layer of butter inside and out, it was placed on an iron shelf.


    He slowly pretended to move the iron frame, and the yellow croaker gave off an inexplicable fragrance. Wen Yansheng lightly sprinkled salt and his favorite chives on the grilled half-cooked fish.


    However, this shallot is not easy to sprinkle, it has to be chopped into fine pieces, like powder, and sprinkled lightly to make it stick to the oil, otherwise, it will easily fall into the charcoal basin.


    During the day, Wen Yansheng was very happy to see those gentry looking out of breath, so he specially warmed up the wine, and enjoyed the grilled fish here.


    There are thirty-two ways to eat this big yellow croaker.


    But still not good.


    This grilled fish is the most extravagant, such a good fish, once grilled, it shrinks by half, but this taste, especially after sprinkled with pepper and green onion, tsk tsk...


    Of course, Wen Yansheng is a fastidious person, he deliberately raised the iron frame higher, so that the fish would not be afraid of being scorched by the flames.


    Anyway, I can¡¯t eat hot tofu in a hurry, so I slowly bake it with a slow fire, which is delicious in the world.


    After turning the iron frame a few times, Wen Yansheng took the hot rice wine on the side, took a sip, took a breath, then shook his head and began to hum a tune: "Dang Lie Dang, Dang Lie Dang, Dang Lie Dang It''s a good thing...Wu Erlang, a hero from Shandong, passed by Jingyanggang on his way home, Jingyanggang, ah, Jingyanggang..."


    He sang Shandong Kuaishu, but he used a Henan accent, and in many places, it was a bit ambiguous.


    Anyway, he doesn''t do entertaining, he just wants to have fun.


    After singing a few words, he took a sip of rice wine, and his stomach burned a little, his blood boiled all over his body, and his whole body felt comfortable.


    Next, continue to grill the fish.


    What he enjoys is the process, and of course, he also looks forward to the result.


    But at this time, someone hurried in: "Master, Mr. Chen, please see me."


    "What?" Wen Yansheng smiled slightly, although his tone was unbelievable, but there was a half-smile in his eyes: "He talked so much during the day, why did he come here at night? Are you grilling fish?"


    "He said something important."


    Wen Yansheng regretfully took the oil brush to oil the fish first, and then said: "Call in."


    After a while, Mr. Chen came trembling slightly.


    Wen Yansheng is serious about grilling fish.


    Chen Taigong pulled his face down: "Prefect Wen, the enemy is at hand, how can Prefect Wen still grill fish in the middle of the night?"


    "Hungry." Wen Yansheng replied lightly.


    "..."


    This reason is indeed very powerful.


    "Come on, Mr. Chen, please sit down, Mr. Chen, do you want to drink?"


    "I''m getting old." Chen Taigong sighed: "I can''t eat it, my body is not good."


    Wen Yansheng breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that he is too old to drink alcohol. I am afraid that this grilled fish should not be eaten indiscriminately. It is better not to cause accidents.


    "Mr. Chen is here, what can I teach you?"


    Grandpa Chen wanted to show his teeth when he saw that Wen Yansheng happily took chopped green onions and sprinkled them patiently on top of the fish, but he still suppressed the anger in his stomach: "The old man came here and wanted to suddenly think of something. The Japanese pirates are rampant, but on land, there is no guarantee that there will be no one who colludes with the Japanese pirates, otherwise, what kind of situation can a group of Japanese pirates become."


    "Hmm..." Wen Yansheng hurriedly nodded and nodded: "That makes sense." But he was in a hurry and turned the iron rack, for fear that the fish would be burnt.


    Grandpa Chen patiently said: "Old man is thinking again, can there be such thieves in our Ningbo mansion? I feel uncomfortable when I think of Japanese pirates raging in the village. We are all the family of scholars and officials in Ming Dynasty. It should be reported to the imperial court, and the common people should be safe, this is the righteousness that a gentleman should have."


    Wen Yansheng raised his thumb to Chen Taigong: "Mr. Chen''s words are for the country, I admire it."


    Chen Taigong thought for a while: "I have been in Ningbo for a long time, but I think there is a family that is very suspicious. He has been buying silk or finished silk for many years in Ningbo. He almost never talks about how much he has and how much he wants. The price, after receiving it, I don¡¯t know where the silk and silk go. Of course, the old man didn¡¯t mean to accuse him of being a Japanese party, they are all from the folks in the village... right?¡±


    "Yes, yes, yes, what else is suspicious?"


    "Another time, when his son got married, the old man was invited. He sat on the top seat, but couldn''t handle the alcohol, so he was carried to the back room to rest, but guess what?"


    "There must be a lot of overseas treasures that you have never seen before, so dazzling?"


    Grandpa Chen slapped his thigh: "Prefect Wen is right, it really is like this, I saw a lot of rhino horns, and there are many strange things. I used to see him as a scholar. For generations, he has accumulated good deeds. People, after Zhongliang, logically speaking, should not have colluded with Japanese pirates, so I didn''t think about it deeply, but after thinking about it, I feel more and more suspicious."


    "Oh..." Seeing that the fish was cooked, Wen Yansheng took off the grilled fish impatiently, but because he accidentally touched the red-hot iron stick, grinning his teeth so hot, he took off the fish reluctantly, and said with a face full of pain: "Mr. Chen Let me tell you earlier, this family is suspicious, if you check it, you will know, if it is a private business, you will definitely find something."


    Chen Taigong smiled and said: "Yes, if you turn his house upside down, you will understand everything. The so-called extraordinary times, doing extraordinary things. Oh, this man''s surname is Zhang, and he is from Laotang, Yin County. The old man is tired. Hey, I''m getting old and prone to drowsiness, so I have to go back and rest, Governor Wen, the soldiers and civilians in Ningbo, have all entrusted to Governor Wen."


    After mentioning the place name and surname, Wen Yansheng knew it all.


    Wen Yansheng said: "Mr. Chen''s reporting of private businessmen is really a feat. In the future... the government will ask for credit for Mr. Chen."


    Chen Taigong was a little embarrassed, and quickly shook his head: "Don''t dare, don''t dare, this is all thanks to the prefect Wen, and they are all local people, ahem... If it wasn''t because of the Japanese pirates who ravaged and slaughtered our people, I really couldn''t do it Well, it¡¯s better for Prefect Wen to keep it a secret.¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 486： Japanese pirates attack

    Chapter 486 Attack of Japanese pirates


    The drums in the magistrate''s yamen were like thunder.


    Upon seeing this, the guards of the third class gathered together one after another.


    After a while, under the light of countless torches.


    Wen Yansheng was slightly drunk, holding an iron spit with grilled fish on it, and walked out slowly, with a calm expression, he glanced at the guards.


    After being silent for a long time, Wen Yansheng said indifferently: "I have been reported that someone had an affair with a Japanese thief. This is a heinous crime. The third class officer listen carefully. Today is different from the past. I naturally know that if you make friends with all kinds of people, you will always have a relationship with a certain person." I have to deal with some dirty people, but the Japanese pirates have just attacked the Taizhou government, and now they are eyeing my Ningbo government. Those who collude with the Japanese pirates are all crimes of exterminating the nine clans and cutting them to death. Tonight, I will take you Go get the thieves, all the private businessmen in the Ningbo mansion, as well as the thieves who colluded with the Japanese pirates, the manor will wipe out all of them."


    "If someone among you has a good relationship with such a wicked person, don''t be mistaken, and don''t expect it. You can report the news. Today is different from the past. Don''t think that the government dare not kill people. Once the government finds out , not only want to kill you, but also kill your wife and children, and kill your whole family in the name of fornicating Japanese pirates."


    "You are officials in the government. You usually have to make friends with all kinds of religions. Even if you have personal relationships with others, as long as you do your best from today on, the government will naturally be able to forget the past. Well, I have said all the good and bad words. Order, The third class of guards will set off with this mansion. They will then send people to the Water and Land Inspection Department of Ningbo Mansion and order them to dispatch an army horse to separate from this mansion. Tonight, this mansion will also go straight to Huanglong."


    After all, he took a bite of the grilled fish. The skin of the grilled fish was extremely crisp and oily, and the scent of chopped green onion and pepper mixed with the meat of the fish made Wen Yan very happy. Such a magistrate was really happy to do it what.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    That night.


    In Yin County, fires broke out everywhere, and the sound of guards and officers and soldiers breaking down the door can be heard everywhere.


    After one night, I followed the vines, and at the dawn of dawn, outside the magistrate''s office, many stolen goods were piled up like a mountain, most of which were forbidden and privately hidden treasures from foreign feudal vassals. A map of the coastal defenses of Daming drawn up in private.


    Ningbo mansion suddenly boiled.


    At this time, people hated Japanese pirates deeply, and gathered outside the magistrate''s yamen. These private businessmen were not simple people. Juren''s family.


    These dozens of people were escorted, and other party members, who were stubborn, were directly executed on the spot. Youde escaped out to sea and is still being hunted around.


    Wen Yansheng was tired all night, so she naturally went to rest first, and when she regained her energy, she ate a bowl of fish porridge made with yellow croaker.


    ...


    Huang Daming and several civilian husbands patrolled the coast back and forth.


    They were peasant households, and the master suddenly said that they wanted to suppress the Japanese. How dare they not come, not to mention, the master also gave the family ten catties of rice and dozens of fish, so he and many people weaved together. His duty is to search for beachheads everywhere. There are many people like him, hundreds of thousands of them, all over every inch of the coast of Ningbo Prefecture, in groups of three or five, patrolling back and forth.


    Not only that, at each inspection point, there is also a special porridge shop, which has enough porridge boiled with yellow croakers, and tea is also provided. For Huang Daming and others to rest at any time.


    Huang Daming thinks this is a good job. Although it is boring for a group of people to go back and forth, it is not a busy season after all, and there must be a place to vent all the energy in the body.


    I heard that in the city, hundreds of Xiangyong were organized, holding forks, and practicing. The coach is the head of the Huang family''s nursing home, and he is good at guns and sticks.


    In every waterway that goes into the sea, there are now coordinated guards guarding it.


    Private businessmen have been found out a lot now. There must be many people who want to go to sea desperately. They often start from several waterways that enter the sea and go down the river.


    So many people set up checkpoints there to prevent anyone from tipping off the pirates.


    A group of craftsmen organized and began to strengthen the unreinforced city walls of Ningbo City. Each village and ri also began to send manpower to take precautions.


    Huang Daming suddenly felt that the world had changed.


    In fact, if farmers in the countryside like them secretly know that someone in the family is running errands for private businessmen or doing unclear business, instead of thinking that they are Japanese pirates, they will feel envious of them. But those who have the means, those who have no means, can do this big business?


    It is said that the profit is huge, many people earned money of unknown origin, and within a few years, they built a house in the village, um... a brick house, not a thatch house, even though it is only a house, it cannot become a master, but These days are not comparable to ordinary farmers.


    In the past, no one dared to gossip. After all, such things have nothing to do with themselves, and most of them are local people. If you are a gossip, aren¡¯t you afraid of being called?


    Furthermore, even if you talk too much, who knows who is above them, so don''t dare to be troublesome.


    But now...everything has changed.


    Such a person, if they suddenly go to the building and disappear, the people from the government directly start raiding the house. There are also some who are directly held down by the local gentry or government servants, dragged out of the house and left. They are beaten all the way, covered in scars, and have suffered countless punches. Prison, followed by a trial, waiting for them to confess their next accomplice.


    Huang Daming saw with his own eyes a compatriot from his own country, who was proud of himself at the beginning, but because of his courage, he ran wild in the village. It is said that he hooked up with something, and the family lived well because of this. This object he once envied is now really worse than a dog His whole body was covered in blood from the beating, the master of Huang''s family thought that his family had actually produced Japanese pirates, and thought it was a great disgrace, so he hanged him up in person angrily.


    Master Huang also said that the mother-in-law of the Japanese pirates must remarry immediately, otherwise it will not be tolerated by the family, and all children will be slaves.


    At this time, Huang Daming no longer envied such a person.


    Scholars discuss in the village every day, saying that the Japanese pirates raped and plundered, committed all kinds of crimes, raped wives and daughters, and murdered like hemp, **** it!


    Huang Daming was also angry, these people are not as good as pigs and dogs.


    They walked through a tidal flat for the fourteenth time, and suddenly, a farmer asked, "Look, what is that?"


    This place is very close to the harbor.


    But on the surface of their sea, there appeared...a...no, two big ships.


    Suddenly, Huang Daming almost exploded: "This is..."


    Another farmer was trembling with fear: "This is not a boat from the water village. Where did this boat... come from?"


    "Japanese pirates!" Huang Daming shouted, yelling: "Japanese pirates, the Japanese pirates are coming, the master said, the big ship that came inexplicably is the Japanese pirates, the Japanese pirates came on a big ship, stopped overseas, and landed in a small boat. Look, didn¡¯t they park the boat? Oh my god¡­ what a pirate!¡±


    "Hurry up, knock the gong to warn, warn!"


    A farmer hurriedly unloaded the copper gong, took the hammer, and began to beat with a bang.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the water village, halfway through the drill, the faint sound of a gong sounded in the distance.


    The officers and soldiers who were shouting to kill suddenly stopped talking, and everyone held their breath and pricked up their ears.


    The gong is a warning. If it is knocked three times in a row, it means that the Japanese pirates are coming.


    dangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdang


    Isn¡¯t that just three strokes?


    All of a sudden, like a bombing camp, the water village was boiling, as if it was the New Year.


    "The Japanese pirates are here, Hu Qianhu, Qi Qianhu, the Japanese pirates are here, listen quickly, they are really here, I won''t lie to you."


    "Hurry up, hurry up, we are assembled."


    Hu Kaishan raised his eyebrows, he was so happy, he wanted to kill himself, he kept dreaming these days, always dreaming that the Japanese pirates would come, sometimes he did not sleep, and actually had auditory hallucinations, Hu Kaishan burst into tears with excitement, With a slap, it slapped on the shoulder of the sailor opposite.


    In an instant, the sailor was half shorter in stature, almost lying down, and his eyes were red.


    Hu Kaishan grinned loudly: "Bring Lao Tzu''s chain mail and helmet, and Lao Tzu''s steel spear."


    Countless people cheered and jumped three feet high excitedly. They hurriedly started to get weapons, yelling: "Go to Tang Shidu to ask for orders, go and ask for orders."


    One Japanese pirate, five taels of silver, is calculated on the basis of the head, but in order to prevent someone from robbing the head, the method adopted is to count all the heads together and then divide them equally.


    This is only the reward set in the water village, not including the reward from the imperial court.


    No matter how you look at it, this looks like a fortune-telling business.


    Sailors are heartbroken these days. Because of the Japanese pirates, you can''t go to sea, you can''t catch whales, you can''t catch yellow croakers, and the bounty is gone all of a sudden, so that all the sailors up and down are filled with hatred. New Year''s Eve.


    Now... finally here...


    Someone''s eyes were red and he was crying, tears streaming down his face: "It''s finally here..."


    When Qi Jingtong heard the news, he was beaming with excitement.


    Seeing the countless screaming sailors in this battalion, he was startled, and immediately remembered his duty, and yelled at them: "Don''t get excited, everyone, don''t get excited!"


    Qi Jingtong felt that his throat was full of smoke. He felt that the world had changed. In the past, he led the soldiers himself. When he heard that there were thieves attacking, he had to boost his morale. He shouted loudly, brothers, don¡¯t be afraid. But now, he repeatedly said earnestly: "Don''t get excited, after the Japanese pirates landed, they won''t be able to run away. Whoever dares to step forward rashly, the military law is ruthless!"


    "Assemble, everyone *assemble." Hu Kaishan had already put on his armor, and shouted in a high-spirited way: "Assemble immediately!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Chapter 5 is delivered, please ask for a monthly ticket, the tiger is so pitiful.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 487： tiger out of cage

    Chapter 487 The tiger comes out of the cage


    The sailors started to assemble.


    Many times, Qi Jingtong couldn''t understand these guys at all, why are they always so fierce... Are they... really not afraid of death at all?


    However, he could never understand that a group of people were rushing to fight the Japanese pirates.


    It is true that many people cannot understand why Qi Jingtong always wants to make contributions.


    The 300 sailors are ready to set off and march towards the sound of the gong.


    Hu Kaishan has resentment towards Huang Daming, because Huang Daming, the village households on patrol, beat the gong endlessly, and finally the Japanese pirates came, and it was too late to burn high incense. What if the Japanese pirates are scared away? Who is in charge?


    The Japanese pirates¡¯ large ships stopped overseas, and the small boats that landed were put down, and dozens of ships carrying a boatload of Japanese pirates began to land.


    These ragged people are all tanned, or dressed up as Japanese people, there are also a few Luzon people occasionally, and there are even some Frangji people who are wandering in the East China Sea, which is not tolerated by their own people.


    These people are a collection of various skin colors, glued together because of interests.


    They travel across the ocean, have seen all kinds of strong winds and waves, and have long looked down on life and death. At this time... on the landing boat, they sharpened their knives, and greed passed in their eyes.


    The leader is Nakano Jiro, a ronin warrior.


    Nakano Erlang has a rather violent temper. He used to be a samurai. Since then, because the head of the family lost his power, he went to wander in the sea, gathered a group of Japanese, and was supported by some big overseas merchants. As a result, his strength became stronger and stronger. Now he is the leader of the southeast coast. One of the biggest Japanese pirate leaders.


    The middle of his head is shaved bald, and the hair on both sides is tied on top of the bald head, forming a bun. There are two samurai swords on his waist, one long and one short, and those who are on the same boat as him are all true Japanese who follow him.


    Japanese pirates can be divided into real Japanese and fake Japanese. Some desperadoes went out to sea to hide their original identities, or because they were afraid that they would be robbed overseas and be found out inland, so they revealed their identities and made their identities The family suffers, so they change their appearance.


    What''s more, the Japanese are generally known for being brave and ruthless, killing people like hemp, changing the identity of a Japanese, it is easier to gain a foothold overseas.


    This time, Nakano Erlang brought a lot of real Japanese. He had only one purpose, to attack Taizhou, and then caused the Ming army to rush to help Taizhou. Then they went to sea and turned around to attack Ningbo.


    In the water village of Ningbo Prefecture, it is said that there are countless gold, silver and goods.


    The most important thing is that the imperial court of the Ming Dynasty actually started to suppress the Japanese. If they don¡¯t give them a little color, how can they deter the world?


    This operation is to tell the Ming Dynasty court who is the real master in this vast ocean.


    In the distance...gongs burst out, especially ear-piercing.


    Nakano Jiro was very irritable, and the veins on the foreheads of all the warriors behind him were also bulging, showing great impatience.


    No one thought that the defense of Ningbo Mansion was so impenetrable that there were special police officers.


    Could it be...the whereabouts have been exposed?


    Nakano Erlang lowered his voice, and said in Japanese: "There must be Ming troops setting up an ambush on the shore..."


    The warriors did not show timidity, but became excited.


    They rowed harder.


    They like the Ming Army the most.


    Every time they fight, as long as they rush forward regardless of their own safety, the opponent will often throw away their armor and armor, flee without fighting, and then chase and kill all the way, which is very happy.


    For the Ming army, they almost have contempt.


    They couldn''t imagine that the dignified regular army of Ming Dynasty was like paper.


    "I want a woman." At the stern, a stout Japanese pirate said suddenly.


    "Haha..." Everyone laughed.


    On the shore, isn''t there a woman and countless wealth waiting for them? As long as they are willing to take it, there are mountains and plains everywhere.


    Killing on this shore, all desires can be satisfied.


    "Look!"


    Someone with sharp eyes saw the crowds on the shore.


    Sure enough...it was the Ming army.


    Countless people on the landing boat, with sharp eyes like swords, became excited.


    They didn''t flinch, but all of them felt their blood boil.


    Not long ago, they chased the Ming army in Taizhou Prefecture and killed them for thirty miles. This kind of happiness is very memorable.


    Nakano Erlang pressed the handle of the knife at his waist and said: "Today, three hundred cuts!"


    His eyes were full of murderous intent.


    Everyone in the boat was stunned and looked at Nakano Jiro with admiration.


    It is said that Nakano has made a living from killing since he went to sea. He once created a hundred people beheading, and he used his Japanese sword to cut off heads. Now the number of beheads he has killed has reached 233 people. To complete three hundred beheadings, he must It meant that after landing, he had to kill nearly seventy people.


    ...


    The sailors have arrived, but they are not close to the beach.


    Instead, Hu Kaishan slapped the gong flying in Huang Daming''s hand, and said unhappily: "Hey, I have a bad temper, you knock again, knock the fart, if you scare away the Japanese pirates, you can bear the responsibility ?go away."


    Huang Daming and several farmers were all scared out of their wits and fled in a hurry.


    At this time, the boats rushed to the beach along the tide, and countless Japanese people began to gather.


    Hu Kaishan''s eyes flashed with excitement, holding a spear in his hand, he said: "Back three hundred steps, they are still too close to the boat, don''t let them run away."


    The sailors screamed, their blood boiling, as if Liu Jin saw a chicken leg.


    Qi Jingtong had no choice but to continue to say earnestly: "Don''t get excited, everyone, don''t get excited,"


    Sailors began to retreat.


    The Japanese who landed on the beach were on guard, but they were not surprised when the Ming army began to retreat, and some even smiled contemptuously.


    The Ming army has always been like this. They have long been used to it.


    The Japanese pirates gathered in groups of three or five, and there were more than 400 people. They happily prepared dry food and began to march inland.


    Soon... When they landed on the beach, they saw this group of Ming soldiers again in the weedy field.


    Everyone held their breath and met each other on a narrow road, so the two sides began to look at each other.


    The mood of both sides...is excited.


    The screaming sailors felt that all the muscles in their bodies were jumping, and there was a buzzing in their brains. For no reason, there was a feeling of wanting to kill someone.


    Eighteen generations of ancestors have come here. The bloodthirsty gene will naturally continue. They eat and drink every day, practice every day, and hunt whales every day. Even huge monsters like whales are hanged. Nature has nothing to fear.


    The Japanese pirates were also very excited.


    Ming army is still alive.


    He hasn''t left yet.


    At first, I thought it would take some effort and chase them for dozens of miles to kill them all, but now... it is delivered to the door, which can save a lot of trouble, how can it not make people happy?


    Nakano Jiro panted heavily, feeling extremely happy in his heart.


    However, when he saw Hu Kaishan in chain armor, his eyes flashed a little different brilliance. This guy is too tall, which makes people feel a little afraid.


    Fortunately, Nakano Erlang didn''t care too much. For him, as long as it was the Ming army, it would be easy.


    The Japanese pirates grinned, eager to try.


    They fight, and there is no lineup to speak of. After all, the opponent is too weak. In addition, they are a gang of interests, sometimes scattered like sand, and sometimes gathered together to rob, so... there is no need to cooperate, just brainstorm If you rush forward, you will naturally be devastated!


    Hu Kaishan felt that his heart was going to jump out, and he was also very happy. He clenched the steel spear in his hand tightly, and his mood was surging!


    Both of them showed that they were about to celebrate the New Year.


    Then, the two sides began to test, and the Japanese pirates began to roar.


    Qi Jingtong pressed the knife nervously and kept silent. He was afraid, afraid that the sailors would be provoked, so he screamed and rushed forward excitedly regardless of the usual drills.


    Different from other people''s feelings, the strength of the Japanese pirates left a shadow in Qi Jingtong''s heart.


    So, he seemed very cautious.


    "Don''t be excited, don''t be excited, wait for them to come, just wait for them to come, line up, look around you..."


    Nakano Jiro finally couldn''t bear it anymore.


    In the past, they were chasing and killing the Ming army that was several times larger, but today, their number is obviously larger than that of the Ming army on the opposite side.


    In his impression, the Ming army... was vulnerable!


    He clenched the knife tightly, licked his mouth, and finally, angry, with a ferocious face: "Uh uh uh..." After roaring, he took the lead and launched a sprint.


    There are no tricks, and there is no need to report Gao''s name, they are a group of thieves, they are here to rob.


    As soon as Nakano Erlang charged, the real Japanese behind him all went crazy, with red eyes, like a tiger descending a mountain, raising their knives one after another, and sprinted towards the sailor battalion.


    After ??, there are all kinds of Japanese pirates who are hard to distinguish between true and false.


    More than 400 people, the sprints they sent out were full of power and unparalleled momentum.


    At this time, Hu Kaishan yelled: "F*ck, come with me!"


    Holding a steel spear in his hand, he didn''t hesitate, like a bull, charging straight to the opposite side.


    Qi Jingtong was desperate.


    It was really hard. It was hard to suppress the excitement of the sailors and let them calm down a little.


    But Hu Qianhu...


    At this time, naturally, I can''t be polite anymore.


    Qi Jingtong quickly drew his sword and shouted: "Today is the day to make meritorious deeds!"


    The sailors automatically ignored the four words of meritorious deeds, but today they listened to these four words, and the opportunity to make a fortune... came.


    More than four hundred people, more than four thousand taels of silver, pure profit!


    Like a tiger in a cage, the sailors charged.


    The Japanese pirates launched a charge. For Hu Kaishan, the joy in his heart was like floating on the clouds.


    When the Japanese pirates saw the sailors coming to kill them, they were so excited that even the sound of killing was mixed with joy, saving effort!


    There is no such a happy mood in the world anymore, and everyone is screaming excitedly, fighting with red eyes


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 488： Vulnerable

    Chapter 488 Vulnerable


    Hu Kaishan''s gaze was like a torch, looking at the Japanese pirates not far away, as if looking at prey.


    He took the lead and ran in the lead. He was wearing a hundred catties of heavy armor. This suit of armor was placed in Franji, and it was the legendary heavy cavalry. In the east, it was the rumored Iron Buddha. Most people wear it. It was difficult to move, let alone run.


    Thus, even Western heavy armor has to fight on horseback. It is fixed on the horse like a can, with a lance in hand, and charges. During this process, people are almost unable to move.


    Ke Hu Kaishan was running like a tiger, the chain armor on his body rubbed against each other, making a metal and iron clang, and the steel spear in his hand was waving like a jerk. It... looked like a humanoid tank.


    In an instant, Hu Kaishan was killed.


    It was only when they saw Hu Kaishan from afar, especially when Hu Kaishan was standing still, the Japanese pirates didn''t think anything of it, they just thought that this man was just as strong as a cow, because they had long been fighting with the Ming army, and they had a great understanding of the Ming army. The army''s deep-rooted neglect naturally does not take Hu Kaishan seriously.


    But at this time, when getting closer and closer, the speed is like a leopard, and there is a burly figure like an iron tower, and the faint blue light refracted by the chain armor on his body.


    Suddenly... It was a strange feeling of suffocation.


    Japanese pirates fight, the most important thing is momentum.


    They yelled, and Hu Kaishan yelled too. Hu Kaishan''s roar shook the rubble, and directly suppressed their voices.


    At this moment...it''s near.


    Nakano Erlang pursed his lips tightly, feeling aggrieved. His eyes were like lightning, and he had already spotted Hu Kaishan''s weakness. It was under the waist and ribs, where there was a place not covered by the chain armor.


    Nakano Jiro was ecstatic in his heart, wishing he could strike forward immediately, but he didn''t act recklessly, instead he was very calm.


    He is in Dongpu, and he is known as a swordsman, and his sword skills are extremely fast! Holding the Japanese saber in his hand, he saw the burly man approaching, and the terrifying aura made him unable to breathe, but Nakano Erlang''s gaze was like a torch, and he first raised the saber high. Kai Shan defended his top lane, and then cut him down with a single blow.


    Only in this flash, the two sides are already close at hand.


    A cold front flashed across Nakano Erlang''s eyes, and a triumphant smile subconsciously appeared on his lips. Sure enough, the other party had fallen for it.


    My own knife is faster than the wind, as long as I slash it with one knife, I can kill it.


    He started to move like a rabbit.


    Thinking of this burly man like an iron tower in front of him, in a blink of an eye, he can become the ghost of his sword.


    This...should be considered a remarkable achievement.


    In just a split second, Nakano Erlang crossed Jinghong with his sword. His sword was too fast, so fast...


    Snapped¡­


    Right at this instant, the bodies of the two collided.


    That¡¯s right, that¡¯s how it should be, with this momentary contact, he stabbed the knife into his fatal weakness.


    I beat Nakano...


    what¡­


    Suddenly, Nakano Jiro felt a little dazed.


    He felt something was wrong.


    The other party didn''t block at all, nor did they stop the collision, but continued...running wildly, and then there was a bang, and the bodies collided violently.


    The knife in Jiro Nakano''s hand...stopped.


    Because...he felt that he had no strength in his body.


    A fishy smell came out of his throat, and then he started coughing up blood violently, obviously this collision was not simple.


    Nakano Jiro already clearly felt the bones all over his body, as if they were falling apart.


    Before he finished the final blow and showed his sword skills, he just felt, eh... eh...my breastbone, my ribs...my shoulder bones...like...like shattered.


    The ribs made an inaudible clucking sound, and after breaking, they went straight into the lungs.


    I...my knife.


    The knife has fallen.


    He didn''t know anything about strength, and he had no way of knowing it. A human tank with a full body of leather armor, holding dozens of catties of steel spears, weighing three hundred catties, and adding up to nearly five hundred catties, after running wildly and willfully. The resulting power and collision force are so terrifying.


    Not reconciled.


    Nakano Jiro didn''t expect that he was so aggrieved that he was so aggrieved that blood gushed from his mouth, his flesh and blood seemed to be directly turned into a puddle of flesh, and he was knocked into the air in a distorted posture that ordinary people can''t do...


    Snapped¡­


    Following the force of the impact, a Japanese man behind him collided with him, and both fell to the ground.


    Nakano Erlang no longer had a knife. In fact, he could no longer move his hands and feet. His bones were violent, his head was like a frost-beaten eggplant, hanging crookedly around his neck, and his body was twitching in conditioned reflex. More and more red blood gushed out of his eyes, his eyes gradually became dull, and he still hasn''t reacted yet.


    why why? Why is that?


    Soon, he knew why.


    Hu Kaishan was still running, the main reason was that he couldn''t use the steel spear, he was afraid of accidentally injuring the sailors behind him, so he simply broke the can, and didn''t bother to use his thirty-six-way spear technique. The most proud spear technique is to show what I have learned in my life, but it is urgent to follow the power!


    He was crazy, like a wild bull rampaging, he stepped on Nakano Erlang.


    Erro Nakano was already near the end of his life, but his lower body suddenly felt as if he was being pressed down by a mountain.


    The originally numb body suddenly reacted violently, and a huh... roar came out of his mouth.


    It hurts...


    Hu Kaishan naturally didn''t care at all, he even felt that the steel spear was in the way, many swords fell on him, he didn''t realize it, the protective power of the chain armor is amazing, especially the Japanese who seem to be extremely sharp, but are actually too thin The knife is interlocked with iron sheets like chains, so it is not bad if it does not curl the blade.


    Hu Kaishan has knocked over dozens of Japanese people in a row. All these people were knocked into the air, or Hu Kaishan picked them up with one hand and hit them in the face with the other hand.


    dong...With half of his head missing, Hu Kaishan casually threw the exasperated man away, and then roared and growled.


    "The name is not worthy of the name, it is vulnerable!"


    This is by no means a deliberate taunt, but his mother, bragging all day about how powerful the Japanese pirates are, what a bird, he thought there would be some fierce battle, a big battle that could be vividly and vividly.


    But now it seems...it''s really vulnerable!


    In fact, the reason why people are afraid of Japanese pirates is because Japanese pirates are desperate and cruel.


    Because of the relaxation of the Ming army, the guards in the south of the Yangtze River have long been decayed.


    In terms of physical strength and combat effectiveness, or the ability to cooperate in combat, if the Japanese pirates encountered a real regular army, this group of water pirates would actually be a joke at all.


    People who hang alone overseas, can they really have enough to eat? It''s not sallow and emaciated, although it eats a little more than the military households, but it''s also limited.


    The horror of the Japanese pirates is that they are not afraid of death, and that when they fight, they often use some wandering warriors from the Japanese country as pioneers, and these people play the role of sharp knives.


    Although these people have some so-called martial arts, they are not afraid of death.


    But when faced with a group of troops who are full of food and drink, have nowhere to vent their energy, practice day and night, and don''t dare to beat them to death, just like in history, they encountered Qi''s army, and they had to be pressed to the ground and hanged portion.


    At this time, Hu Kaishan was the vanguard, and the screaming sailors behind had rushed forward.


    Qi Jingtong''s heart was actually desperate.


    What about the trio that was agreed?


    Isn''t it time to set up a three-talented formation and fight well?


    But seeing this posture, the eyes of the sailors were all red, as if they were crazy.


    One by one, like the autumn wind sweeping the fallen leaves, they stretched out their spears and stabbed them randomly.


    This is almost a one-sided massacre.


    The Japanese pirates have no chance or chance of winning.


    Because in front of them is a group of people who are much stronger and stronger than them, with longer weapons than them, and are more fearless than them.


    These sailors are really not afraid of death. Where there are many people, they seem to have a tacit understanding, and they will drill wherever they are, scrambling to be the first, and making all kinds of weird voices "one, two... seven..."


    Or: "One point, two points... five points..."


    Their units of measurement seem to be inconsistent, and the vast majority of people are actually not very good at arithmetic, but this does not prevent them from falling into some kind of madness.


    Moreover, they are full of energy and always maintain the highest morale. One rushes faster than the other, and the other is faster than the other. A good battle has been turned into a 100-meter long-distance sprint by them.


    Countless Japanese pirates were stabbed to death by spears before they approached.


    They wanted to charge forward with their knives, but those sailors with extraordinary arms and wolf maces pushed them away with their knives.


    The player holding the shield screamed excitedly, hid behind the shield, and rushed like a headless chicken, knocking him over.


    The bird gun players in the rear team were in a hurry, there was no room for them to play, so they specifically looked for the Japanese who were alone, and did not load gunpowder. Like a watermelon, it was smashed and split, which was horrible.


    In fact, the sailors really hated the Japanese pirates.


    This is not just a matter of rewarding money, but that these guys have delayed their own fishing. The brothers are hunting whaling well, but you come to make trouble.


    On the two wings, the rangers held sabers, and teams rushed out from the two wings, wandering back and forth, and drove back the Japanese pirates who wanted to escape like ducks. The horses they sat on were all good horses, and they supported the water village Fortunately, there are enough forages to serve every day. People on horseback and flying horses go back and forth to look for the single Japanese people. Whenever there is a chance, they roar and attack.


    It turned out to be high-spirited Japanese pirates...desperate.


    These Ming soldiers, shouldn¡¯t they escape? These people... who the **** are they... why are they more ruthless than themselves? I''m living overseas, it''s blood licking, it''s for survival, but you...what are you talking about...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 489： catch everything

    Chapter 489 All in one sweep


    The Japanese pirates tried to fight back.


    There is no way to fight back, there is no way to fight back at all.


    Looking at the figures rushing forward like desperately, and these figures are all vigorous, the Japanese pirates feel that the whole world is crazy. How can the development of things be the other way around?


    These people seem to be fearless, the most terrifying thing is that they are all extremely powerful, completely different from the weak and weak Ming army. Some people have tasted the power of these people. When he was alone, he thought that he could kill a man no matter what, but when he raised his knife with both hands, just as he was about to strike, the sailor on the opposite side actually raised his hand and grabbed his wrist.


    On the forehead of the Japanese pirate, cold sweat suddenly dripped down.


    Because...he found that his wrist could not move at all.


    These people, what did they eat to grow up?


    Such a thought flashed across his mind.


    Then the other party seemed to twist slightly, and Wo Kou suddenly felt that his arm no longer belonged to him, and he dislocated his arm, screaming in pain.


    Then the opponent quickly stepped forward, grabbing the bun on his head with one hand, and punching the Japanese pirate several times in the face with the other hand.


    The Japanese bandit wailed at first, and then... his strength became weaker and weaker, and he was beaten to death with his fists.


    The Japanese pirates watched all this in horror, and became timid, so they started to retreat like crazy.


    This is the first time they have lost their courage. The so-called courage is for the weak. They regard the soldiers and civilians of Daming as weak chickens, so they show their ferocious side, but when they really meet the strong, they become sheep in an instant!


    A group of people howled and retreated to the beach one after another, but at this time, there were not many people left.


    There were more than 400 people, only dozens of people grabbed the small boat that landed, and like a frightened bird, they rowed desperately towards the big ship.


    And on the beach, corpses are strewn all over the ground.


    Seeing that the Japanese pirates had escaped, the sailors were in a hurry, and rushed to the beach, all wishing to rush into the water.


    "Don''t get excited, don''t get excited." Qi Jingtong held a blood-stained long knife in his hand. This time, he hacked three to death. At this moment, he yelled hysterically!


    I really can''t stand these people, why are these people always so excited?


    A sailor said anxiously: "Qianhu, let''s go after that big ship, don''t let one go."


    To lose one is to lose money!


    All the sailors were very unwilling. Some started to mend the Japanese pirates on the ground, and some yelled: "Chasing!"


    Hu Kaishan also felt unsatisfied, clenched his fists, looking very irritable!


    Facing countless longing eyes, he thought in his heart, did he use too much force just now? If he had known this, he shouldn''t have fought so hastily, and he should have driven the Japanese pirates deeper into the interior.


    He regretted it too much, stomped his feet angrily and said: "Go to Tang Shixue to ask for orders, and leave a dozen injured brothers here to watch, so that they can save their lives."


    A group of people became excited again, screaming like crazy and went to the water village.


    Tang Yin had learned of the great victory, and at first he seemed a little astonished!


    Isn¡¯t the combat power of Japanese pirates very strong?


    When countless people asked for a fight, Qi Jingtong also became serious: "Tang Shixue, don''t pursue it. It''s a pity. They have a big ship outside the bay, and nine out of ten it was captured from the Penglai Navy."


    "Big ship?"


    Tang Yin''s eyes lit up, and his heart was moved. He really needs a boat!


    Taking a deep breath, Tang Yin said: "Why do the Japanese pirates dare to be so rampant and wantonly land in our Daming? It''s because the Japanese pirates think that we are good and deceitful. It''s because they don''t have to bear any consequences. It''s because the Japanese guards , the soldiers and civilians in several provinces along the coast have never beaten them, and have not let them know the consequences of invading our Daming sea area. Today, what we have to do is to beat them, teach them to die of pain, teach them to enter the pain Bone marrow, that''s the only way. There are no Japanese pirates who dare to act recklessly along the thousands of miles of Ming Dynasty, let alone run rampant here. Send an order to go out to sea to chase the enemy ships. Wherever the enemy ships flee, we will chase them, even if it is the ends of the earth, all members Take orders, board the ship."


    So countless people with blood and sweat all over their faces, their eyes were shining brightly.


    They have been poor for eighteen lifetimes, and they have always been fighting privately in the mountains. They have inherited the glorious tradition of their ancestors, but this time they are fighting pirates, but they still can''t imagine that by killing the enemy, they can change the past. The destiny that people prepare for themselves.


    "kill!"


    Countless people roared.


    Like tireless machines, they swarmed onto the ship, took their swords, guns, swords and halberds, and carried their luggage.


    Shortly after, a cannon rang out, and the majestic Zhen Guogong slowly sailed out of the port, heading towards the direction where the pirate ship had just berthed, and then all the way to the east, many sailors held binoculars, looking for the enemy''s traces everywhere in the ship.


    They are now the best hunters in the ocean. After all, they have the experience of hunting dozens of whales. There is nothing in the sea that can embarrass them.


    "Northeast direction!" Someone shouted excitedly: "Over there, there are seagulls hovering over there."


    Enemy ships can¡¯t run very far, so as long as you search all the way, you can always find the opponent¡¯s trace.


    Someone pointed to the seagulls in the sky. There are no islands or land in that sea area, and seagulls actually don¡¯t fly too far away from the land. After all, their endurance is limited, and there must be something to stop and rest. The seagulls flying in the northeast direction are the only ones The only possibility is that there is a ship there, and after the ship gradually leaves the land, it will take away the seagulls that are parked on the mast.


    "Command, northeast direction..."


    "Northeast direction..."


    "Northeast..."


    The helmsman is in the cabin, with the skeleton of a chicken leg hanging from his mouth. Not only does he have the skeleton, but he also wears a big sunglasses on his eyes.


    These sunglasses are produced by Xishan Glass Workshop. They were originally used by sailors looking out. After all, if you look out on the mast, if you face the direction of the sun, your line of sight will be obstructed, but if you wear sunglasses, you can block the direct rays of the sun.


    But... For a great helmsman, the most skilled person in this big ship, it is his privilege to wear sunglasses casually. He whistled happily, turning the rudder with ease, and Several of his deputies continued to provide him with information.


    poof...


    He spat out the chicken bone, pushed the beam frame of the sunglasses with his hand, and said with a high air: "It''s all **** stabilized."


    Immediately, the ship turned sharply and made a beautiful roundabout.


    This is something that ordinary helmsmen dare not do easily. After all, it is too fast, especially in the case of full wind, which can easily cause the ship to lose its balance and cause it to roll.


    But who is this helmsman? He is the one who steers the rudder and flies kites with whales. The majestic and majestic Zhen Guogong, who has been crowned by giant whales countless times, is riddled with holes and suffers from repeated losses.


    "Get on the jib and go all out to chase!"


    "Full pursuit!"


    "I will serve you, there is enough food and fresh water in the cabin..."


    "Very good, let''s go after it." After Tang Yin ascended his seat, he said calmly: "The opponent''s ship came from the open sea, and most of the fresh water and supplies must have been consumed. Don''t chase too fast, take it slowly first. Consume them, and then wipe them all out."


    "As ordered."


    "Shixue, if these Japanese pirates return to their lair, what shall we do?"


    Tang Yin put his hand on the copybook, then glanced at Hu Kaishan and Qi Jingtong, and said, "What do you think?"


    Hu Kaishan fluttered, like pulling a bellows, and said without hesitation: "Then eradicate its lair together!"


    Eradicate them all together, it''s really easy to say...


    Can be done...


    Tang Yin gritted his teeth and said: "Then catch them all!


    ...


    Those who stayed behind began to count the dead bodies.


    In fact, there have been scribes who are responsible for counting heads.


    But the remaining sailors were worried, they had suffered some injuries, and although they wanted to go to sea to chase down the remnants of the Japanese bandits, they were really worried about the death of this place.


    The scribe counted it.


    The sailors displayed all the corpses together, and then counted them one by one.


    Their calculation skills are really not very good. After counting several times, the numbers still don¡¯t match up. The scribe was about to cry: ¡°It¡¯s really three hundred and ninety-two. If you don¡¯t believe me, do you count again?¡±


    The sailors stared at him, then turned back to count, but they were worried.


    Taking the abacus beads, one more person moved them a bit. In this way, the number was finally correct, and they were happy.


    At this time, all the farmers who came from all over the mountains and plains came to meet them.


    Looking at the corpses all over the floor, people dressed as Japanese pirates are neatly lined up together.


    They also saw that a group of sailors began to search for the broken silver hidden in the corpse''s clothing. They even used pliers to break off the corpse''s gold teeth, as if they were unwilling to waste a single bit.


    Countless people gasped.


    Nearly 400 Japanese pirates, in a short while, almost killed them all...


    It¡¯s okay... I didn¡¯t provoke the sailors in these water villages back then.


    Wen Yansheng rushed over excitedly, looking at the corpses all over the place, her eyes turned red.


    Great victory, this is a hard-won victory.


    For so many years, Daming has almost never won such a huge victory against the Japanese pirates. How could he have imagined that there were only three hundred people in the water village.


    Wen Yansheng gasped, his old face twitching: "Great victory, it is really a great victory, Zhen Guofu prepares Japanese guards... the establishment this time is really a great contribution."


    This is by no means a lie. The corruption of the factory guards along the coast has made the entire southeast almost impossible for Japanese pirates to defend.


    People are good at rendering this into a group of terrifying monsters, but who would have thought that the so-called ferocious Japanese pirates are nothing more than that.


    From this we can see how terrifying these crazy sailors are.


    "Immediately..." Wen Yansheng roared excitedly: "Immediately take the pen, ink, paper and inkstone, and immediately show my merits. This is a great achievement and a blessing to the community. These Japanese pirates who have been ravaging for a hundred years, our Daming, for the first time, get A great victory has been achieved, report it immediately!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 490： Memorabilia

    Chapter 490 Memorial


    Wen Yansheng understood very well what the dead bodies in front of him meant.


    This is a great victory.


    Since Emperor Wen, the imperial court has lost its solution to the Japanese pirates, especially after the sea ban, it simply closed the door and pretended that the overseas Japanese pirates did not exist.


    Just, how could these problems not exist?


    Although Wen Yansheng is from Henan, he is in charge of Ningbo, so he knows the seriousness of the sea disaster.


    Now... Finally, Daming has found the magic weapon to defeat the enemy.


    He was happy.


    Instructed the guards and farmers to search for Japanese who might not have escaped in time, and at the same time ordered people to remove the heads of these corpses and prepare to hang them at the city gate for exhibition. No, it was a deterrent, a deterrent to Japanese pirates.


    He returned to the mansion excitedly, and then ordered someone to warm up a pot of wine, stir-fried the shrimps, and served the shrimps with the wine.


    I have to say that the shrimp tastes very good.


    But he was still very sorry.


    The water village has not gone fishing for a long time, which has caused the price of sea fish to rise a lot. As for the pickled fish and dried fish on the market, hehe... what are those, I, Wen Yansheng, would rather be hungry.


    After taking a sip of the wine, my thoughts flowed like a spring, while chewing the shrimp, the shrimp must not be put in other seasonings, just put a little salt, the heat should be sufficient, stir-fry, and put it on the pot immediately, so the meat of the shrimp has a few flavors. Very chewy, yet tender.


    If you drink it with rice wine, the taste will be really delicious.


    Being a magistrate in the south of the Yangtze River is just that good. The wine in the north is spicy, and it¡¯s okay to drink with people. It¡¯s just that spicy and refreshing. The rice wine or rice wine in the south all pay attention to mildness, which is most suitable for closing the door, having a few drinks, adding a few side dishes, thinking about something in your heart, that kind of soft hot wine, coupled with a slightly drunk state, Coupled with a few side dishes for wine, this taste...


    Wen Yansheng picked up a pen: "My minister Wen Yansheng played..."


    He wrote very seriously, and he gave a detailed account of what happened in Ningbo Mansion.


    After finishing it in one go, drinking wine, looking at his favorite work, couldn''t help shaking his head: "Miaozai, Miaozai."


    Take a sip of rice wine and feel comfortable.


    Suddenly, he slapped his forehead...


    oops¡­


    "I actually forgot such an important matter." Wen Yansheng closed the memorial and couldn''t help but said: "If this stir-fried shrimp is put into dumplings as stuffing, wouldn''t it be delicious in the world?"


    ...


    Nanjing.


    Nanjing Garrison Yamen.


    Wei Guogong Xu Yu looked anxiously at a report from Nanjing Beiwowei.


    He frowned, looking anxious.


    Duke Wei has guarded Nanjing for generations. He has two main duties. The most important duty is to worship the Xiaoling Mausoleum. This Nanjing was the former capital of the Ming Dynasty, and it is still the same today.


    Therefore, Emperor Taizu Gao was buried in Zijin Mountain, Nanjing. Emperor Gao, the founder of Ming Dynasty, was the founding king of the Ming Dynasty. However, after that, the Ming court moved north to Beijing, and the emperors of all dynasties could not offer sacrifices to Emperor Gao of Taizu in person. Naturally, this task , It was handed over to Wei Guogong for generations.


    Just like the Duke of England in Beijing, the person who can stand in place of the emperor at the age of the year is naturally the top prince. Wei Guogong Xu''s family is naturally also among the top princes of Ming Dynasty.


    The relationship between Xu Wu and the royal family is very close, because the two sides will have secret performances and secret decrees almost every now and then.


    Of course, the main information is related to Xiaoling Mausoleum. Your Majesty, the stele at the gate of Xiaoling Mausoleum is missing a corner, and the minister is repairing it. Your Majesty, the sacrificed white meat from Xiaoling has been prepared, and it is taken from Zhenjiang. Your Majesty, there are priests who fell asleep during the sacrifice, and the minister has already dealt with it. Your Majesty, the Imperial City of Nanjing has been stolen, and all my ministers have died.


    Every move of Xiaoling involves the heroic spirit of Emperor Taizu Gao. Therefore, it is necessary to report at all times, even if it is a small matter in time, it must not be neglected. No matter whether the emperor likes to listen or not, he will take it seriously. , this is Xu Chu''s responsibility.


    Of course, Xu Wu also has another important mission. He is also the governor of the Nanjing Central Army and is responsible for defending Nanjing. There are three people, one is Wei Guogong, one is the middle official sent by the imperial court to Nanjing, and the other is the Minister of the Ministry of War in Nanjing.


    There are also six ministries in Nanjing, but most of them are pension positions. Whether it is the Ministry of Officials, the Ministry of Rites, the Ministry of Industry, or the Ministry of Punishment, regardless of the high level, in fact, the power is in the six ministries of Beijing. They are more like the imperial court. Another set of spare teams, Beijing is not finished, they can only idle, a bit like the relationship between the emperor and the prince.


    But the Minister of the Ministry of War in Nanjing is different. In order to deal with the special situation in the south, the Minister of the Ministry of War in Nanjing has the power to control the soldiers and horses of the southern provinces. The power is equal to that of the Ministry of War in Beijing.


    Xu Chu waited anxiously, with his hands behind his back, full of worries.


    A moment later, Zhongguan Xu Xi and Minister of War Wu Huang arrived.


    The two bowed to Xu Yu: "Look at the news about Nakano Erlang."


    "Nakano Erlang..." Xu Xi froze, and exchanged a glance with Wu Huang.


    Xu Xi hurriedly took a look at the memorial, and said with a straight face: "Nakano Erlang, the one who embedded in Nanjing a few years ago?"


    Xu Yu nodded, gritted his teeth and said, "This is the person."


    Wu Huang, Minister of the Ministry of War, hurriedly took the memorial, looked down, his face turned green: "It really is him."


    Speaking of this person, all three of them have a bad memory.


    A few years ago, a group of Japanese pirates actually fled to Nanjing. Where is Nanjing, officers and soldiers surrounded it everywhere, but these Japanese pirates never loved to fight, and they were extremely fierce. They killed several routes of officers and soldiers. They were extremely brave. The Japanese pirates who lived in China unexpectedly forcibly visited the outskirts of Nanjing, and then disappeared.


    The only trace is that, at some point, there was an extra line of characters on the plaque in Qixia Temple, which was inscribed by Nakano Erlang.


    Of course, in the eyes of the Japanese, the Ming Dynasty is the Han Dynasty, and the so-called Hancheng means the capital of the Ming Dynasty, which has nothing to do with the so-called country of North Korea.


    Nanjing was in an uproar, a mere group of Japanese pirates, chasing and suppressing them was not a good thing, but Qixia Temple also had trouble.


    Where is this Qixia Temple? Emperor Hongwu used to be a monk at the beginning, so he was harsh on Taoism. Master Zhang from Longhu Mountain came to see him, and Emperor Hongwu scolded him. You dare to be a master. Zhang Tianshi was scared to be obedient Going to be a real person.


    However, Emperor Hongwu had a good attitude towards monks, especially this Qixia Temple. In the fifth year of Hongwu, Emperor Hongwu repeatedly decreed to expand Qixia Temple. To rectify the name of Qixia Temple, the three characters on the plaque of Qixia Temple were written by Emperor Taizu Gao himself.


    As a result, these royal objects were actually... left with provocative words by the Japanese.


    Xu Yu was terrified at the time, and immediately sent a report to plead guilty. Emperor Hongzhi was also furious at the time. On the one hand, he expressed disappointment with the Nanjing guards. On the other hand, Emperor Taizu Gao was the ancestor. On the one hand, the matter was suppressed, and on the other hand, from Xu Yu to Zhongguan to the six ministers of Nanjing, all of them were fined for three years as a punishment.


    Unexpectedly, this **** Nakano Jiro appeared again.


    This news came from Beiwowei in Nanjing. They discovered a spy who sneaked into the inland. After interrogation, they found out that it was Nakano Erlang who attacked Taizhou Prefecture, and the real purpose of Nakano Erlang was Ningbo Prefecture.


    Damn it, he showed up again.


    This time it was Ningbo.


    "Report immediately." Zhongguan Xu Xi added, "If there is no news about the attack on Ningbo or Nanjing, it would be our dereliction of duty."


    Xu Yu nodded and nodded: "Thinking about it, they are going to the Ningbo Water Village, and the Ningbo Water Village is named after the Zhen Guo Mansion. Do you understand what I mean? It''s just a pity that this water village is lost, and in the future, the crown prince may have to blame us for not warning in advance."


    Wu Huang, Minister of the Ministry of War, said: "We can''t blame us for such things. But this Nakano Erlang... It seems that the three of us have to perform separately for this memorial."


    "What do you mean?" Xu Xi looked at Wu Huang.


    Wu Huang was calm and relaxed: "Don''t forget, when this Nakano Jiro attacked Nanjing by surprise and turned the world upside down, how did we play it?"


    Xu Xi understood, with a mournful face, it was really a headache at the beginning, a group of pirates, so arrogant, actually retreated completely, and even destroyed the plaque written by Emperor Gao. At that time, Wei Guogong and himself, and Wu Huang, I have to brag about this Nakano Erlang Ichitsu, saying how great this man is, how good his sword skills are, and overseas, he is the number one hero, with undeserved courage, and the warriors under his command, all of them Elite, like ghost soldiers.


    This is a helpless matter. After all, I was slapped in the face by a foolish Japanese pirate, but he was not caught. What can you say? You can say that this is a weak chicken, **** scum, and then what? Then the emperor would ask, why did such a weak chicken dare to come to Nanjing, visit the outskirts of Nanjing, **** and plunder, commit all kinds of crimes, and you still have nothing to do with him?


    Therefore, I had no choice but to keep blowing, blowing this person up to earth-shattering.


    The three of them agreed that this person was not human at all, but a ghost who crawled out of the ground.


    But now... Nakano Jiro appeared again.


    "Ningbo is in danger." Wu Huang was heartbroken: "Since we know that Ningbo may be attacked, and that it was Erlang Nakano, should we send troops to help Ningbo immediately?"


    "It needs to be transferred." Xu Yu made a decisive decision: "Nakano Erlang is a big bandit. This bandit is ferocious and can''t be stopped by ordinary soldiers and horses. It takes a net to keep Ningbo safe. In my opinion, it''s time to mobilize the army to intercept it."


    "That''s right, without two guards and horses, you can''t win."


    The so-called two guards are full of ten thousand people. Without 10,000 people to fight these Japanese pirates who are preparing to attack Ningbo, it is indeed impossible to win.


    Zhongguan Xu Xi narrowed his eyes: "When necessary, mobilize the Xiaoling Guard."


    "What?" Xu Chu looked at Xu Xi in astonishment.


    Xu Xidao: "Grandpa, the bandits are so powerful that no one except the Xiaoling Guards can defeat them."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 491： Great news

    Chapter 491 Great news


    Xiaoling Guards, as the name suggests, are soldiers and horses guarding Xiaoling.


    This soldier and horse is the elite of the Ming Dynasty''s elite. Even at the time when the Ming Dynasty''s military equipment is at its most slack, the selection criteria for the Xiaoling Guard is still to be able to ride a horse, raise a whip, run fast, and ride a horse. Only those who cross a ditch, cross a wall, and shoot arrows with a bow on horseback, and only two arrows out of three are qualified.


    This is the real elite soldier.


    Their duty, as the name suggests, is to guard Xiaoling.


    But because in the past two years, the number of troops in Xiaoling Guard has increased to more than 7,000. Sometimes, for special needs, soldiers and horses from one or two thousand households can also be drawn from Xiaoling Guard.


    Of course, all of this...needs the emperor''s personal permission. Except for the Ming emperor, no one is allowed to mobilize Xiaolingwei.


    Wei Guogong Xu Chu''s face twitched: "Then... let''s play immediately. These Japanese pirates, especially this Nakano Erlang, who humiliated the royal family, have an unforgivable crime. If we don''t capture him, it will be our dereliction of duty. How can we do it?" Face, I am worthy of His Majesty, and even more sorry for Emperor Taizu Gao."


    The three of them roughly exchanged opinions, and immediately, the three memorials entered Beijing at the same time.


    In the Nuan Pavilion, Liu Jian held up the memorial, and his old face couldn''t help but feel a little suffocated. He didn''t say anything, and went directly to the Nuan Pavilion with the memorial.


    Emperor Hongzhi also had a memorandum in his hand, which was the secret melody of Zhongguan Xu Xi. Emperor Hongzhi frowned, and when he saw Liu Jian came, he naturally knew why Liu Jian came.


    "The Qing family, you have also received the memorial."


    "Yes." Liu Jian sighed: "The one I received was played by Wu Huang, Minister of the Ministry of War in Nanjing."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face was calm, but he was not angry. He said lightly: "If I remember correctly, it was this Nakano Erlang who caused a big disturbance a few years ago. Unexpectedly, it was him again this time. This time, What he wants to attack is Ningbo. At the beginning, what Xu Yu and others said was that this person is highly skilled in martial arts, and he is the enemy of ten thousand people... Now, he is coming again."


    "Ningbo is in danger." Liu Jian sighed.


    No matter where Nanjing is, people can come and go without a trace, and after showing off their power, they will go away. And this time the attack on Ningbo Mansion, how can a mere Ningbo Mansion resist.


    Emperor Hongzhi closed his eyes: "This kind of giant bandits, I sometimes... see the memorials, I really have mixed feelings, saying that they are thieves, but this mere thieves can make such a commotion. But what is so great about them? But aren¡¯t they still thieves entrenched overseas? Now, the Zhongguan hopes that I will immediately issue an order to urgently mobilize the army to suppress the thieves in Ningbo Mansion, and even... Xiaolingwei was mentioned.¡±


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled wryly: "Is this Xiaoling Guard responsible for suppressing bandits?"


    "Your Majesty, this is a giant bandit."


    "That''s right." Emperor Hongzhi closed the memorial, feeling a little emotional: "This is a giant bandit, and it''s an extraordinary military force. I really don''t understand why, why did the Ming Dynasty raise an army of two million, and this Jiangnan has 800,000 armored troops? , is there no army horse that can suppress this giant bandit? It¡¯s really a disaster for the country, and there are tens of millions of soldiers and civilians in Ming Dynasty, so there is no one who can control Nakano Erlang?¡±


    Liu Jian pursed his lips and said nothing.


    For him, such sentiments are discouraging, but freezing three feet does not happen in a day. The system made by the Great Mingwei was custom-made by Emperor Taizu Gao. Now it has collapsed. It is not easy to change it. Guard, re-recruit sergeants for drills? Then, you have to pay others. The essence of the guard system is that it is cheap. Recruiting strong men will cost a lot. Where does the salary come from? Then the tax system is involved again. The current tax system cannot support the imperial court''s reform of the military system at all.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help smiling slightly: "In any case, the top priority right now is to take Nakano Erlang''s head to avenge that year''s revenge. Let the Qing family draw up a ticket. I... I have approved it, and ordered Wei Guogong Xu Yu to act cheaply. If Nakano Erlang''s head is not taken Chief, I am really not reconciled."


    "Minister obeys the order." Liu Jian smiled helplessly. Once the Xiaoling Guard was used, he would even mobilize other guards. Even if Nakano Erlang was captured, the price would be too high. But if you don''t take it, can''t you just let it run away?


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face was gloomy. In fact, he had the same thoughts as Liu Jian. If he really took the head and entered the capital, he might not be happy. If he is dealing with a giant bandit like this, what is the fuss about exterminating the Japanese bandits?


    He sighed: "The prince is in Xishan recently?"


    "Yes." Liu Jian said: "I have also heard about it, and I am teaching the scholars in Xishan to read. Isn''t this the coming year, is there a spring? Of course, I just heard it, how about the specifics, old minister..."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Liu Jian with a strange expression: "But isn''t the son of the Qing family also studying at Xishan Academy? Why did he hear about it? The Qing family should know everything about Xishan."


    "This... this..." was exposed all of a sudden, Liu Jian blushed slightly, and he could only say: "Yes, in the coming year, the dog will also have Chunwei."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded: "There is also Fang Jifan, who has been surprisingly quiet recently. He must be worried about his prot¨¦g¨¦ Tang Yin."


    Liu Jian thought for a while: "The old minister heard that he has been milking babies recently..."


    "..."


    "..."


    The two monarchs and ministers stared wide-eyed, feeling that the words were dead.


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep breath: "Is that Fang Xiaofan?"


    "yes."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded: "What a good brother."


    Liu Jian held back his words and didn''t say anything. That utterly unconscionable thing actually fed sugar to his sister, carried it around every day, and tossed out a bottle, stuffing it into the baby''s mouth all day long, which is even more outrageous. What''s more, he also edited a book called Heart Sutra for Parenting, which was published in print, saying that dolls are the country''s foundation and the most important event in the world. All scholars in Xishan Academy should take a good look at it. Thousands of copies of this book have been printed , I appointed scholars to buy it. Liu Jie is his disciple and grandson, so he must buy ten copies. This money... Liu Jian really didn''t like it.


    He had read the Heart Sutra on Raising Children, and it was all nonsense. He actually talked a lot about how women induce lactation.


    This kind of people...has reached the point where it is shameless to ask for money.


    Liu Jian was not good at exposing this matter, so he could only laugh dryly: "Yes, he is a good brother."


    "I misunderstood him. I used to think that he has no heart. Although he is talented, he is a little less emotional." Emperor Hongzhi smiled: "I like this kind of person. He is not like a prince. Look at him. He is a success." Every day is idle, Fang Jifan has a sister, the prince also has a sister, but look, besides bullying his sister, what else does the prince know?"


    Liu Jian''s old face twitched, he lowered his head, and continued to remain silent.


    "I shouldn''t have said this." Emperor Hongzhi felt troubled in his heart, and waved his hand: "You step back."


    Liu Jian had no choice but to step down and return to the cabinet. He found that his mind was full of the parenting scriptures. The grandson of Fang Jifan was really annoying. When Liu Jie bought it back then, he thought that Fang Jifan, a genius, must have produced something good, and he asked Liu Jie to take a look at it. As a result, the father and son looked at such a thing together, staring at the little one. Eye, it''s really embarrassing.


    Shameless!


    went back to the cabinet.


    Before Liu Jian sat down, a scribe said, "Mr. Liu, you are here. Wen Yansheng, the prefect of Hangzhou, is playing."


    "Wen Yansheng, who mentioned a lot of fish soup in the memorial." Liu Jian had a weird expression.


    "Exactly, the Secretary of the General Administration just sent it, saying it was in a hurry." Wen Li said.


    Liu Jian was silent, then raised his eyebrows: "I think something happened in Ningbo."


    He had already been mentally prepared for this matter, so even if the terrible news came, he didn''t feel surprised. Instead, he suppressed his emotions and returned to his own room before ordering someone to send the memorial.


    Looking down at the melody, Liu Jian''s face became weird, he saw so many words.


    Captured...Private businessman...United will is sincere...Water village attack...Nakano Jiro...One-handed killing...A cup of tea kung fu...Japanese pirates are all wiped out...The rest escape...Prepare Japanese guards to chase...


    These words made Liu Jian a little dizzy.


    He had to take a deep breath, read it carefully, and then...he was silent again.


    The complexion...is weird.


    This is not just a good news, but a big good news.


    Liu Jian hurriedly took the teacup on the desk. The tea in the teacup was already cold. He didn''t care, so he drank it in one gulp, and then looked up at the clerk: "Is there any more of the large yellow croaker that was delivered last time?"


    "This...is frozen in the ice cellar, but it was sent to the palace. Although His Majesty bestowed it, it still has to go through the imperial dining room."


    Liu Jian hummed: "Let''s kill one, cook the soup, let the imperial dining room cook it well, remember, don''t waste it, you need to add more water, one fish, to put it bluntly, you need to cook two pots of soup, this fish...is not easy .¡±


    Of course it¡¯s not easy, it¡¯s something you can¡¯t eat anywhere from the flying horse in Ningbo Mansion, so His Majesty gave Liu Jian a few, but these things must be kept fresh in the ice cellar, but the Liu family doesn¡¯t have an ice cellar, Therefore, although the royal gift was given to Liu Jian, it was still lying in the ice cellar in the palace.


    The civil official was stunned: "Liu Gong, at this time... eat fish?"


    Liu Jian was suppressing the excitement in his heart. He very much hoped that he would be like Ouyang Zhi, who would remain calm before the collapse of Mount Tai, so he said with a smile: "Wen Yansheng, this guy, has presented several memorials. I read his memorials." , I don¡¯t know why, I always feel that the things written in him have a taste of delicious food, and today I get his memorial again, so I feel hungry.¡±


    The clerk found it strange that this memento actually had the effect of appetizing?


    Which prefect is that prefect Wen?


    "Students go now."


    "And..." Liu Jian said with a smile on his face, "That... and, I''ll call Qiao and Binzhi, the old man has something to discuss with them."


    "Yes." The Civil and Officials Department turned to leave.


    "and also¡­"


    The official turned around: "I don''t know..."


    "Remember, ask Yushanfang to put more onion and garlic in the pot of fish soup."


    The civil servants remembered that Liu Gong was from Henan, so that was fine.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 503： .It will be delivered at the fifth watch, ask for a monthly pass!

    Send it at the fifth watch, ask for a monthly pass!


    Historical novels are actually about characters, so they put more emphasis on the description of some characters.


    Some readers think that water, well, Tiger accepts criticism, and pay attention to it in the future.


    Tiger didn¡¯t intentionally want to break chapters, but almost all tigers wrote from morning to night. You see, the fifth chapter was written until half past eleven.


    If everyone is feeling stuck, then Tiger will stay up late to code words tonight. I don¡¯t feel well recently. I can write as much as I can stay up late. I will try to send it out early tomorrow morning.


    What else, please ask for some support and a monthly pass. I didn¡¯t enter the top ten monthly pass last month. This time, Tiger wants to give it a try. Tiger''s writing is so-so, but the stupid bird flies first, I hope everyone will support it, the top ten in the overall list, the competition is fierce.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 492： great success

    Chapter 492 Great Contributions to the Dynasty


    The civil servants left.


    Liu Jian leaned on the official hat chair, with the copybook in his hands. At this moment, he needs some time to sort it out.


    This memorandum shocked him too much.


    On the one hand, the entire Ningbo Prefecture is united.


    He has a little knowledge of the situation in the southeast. As for people, the most important thing is fellowship. Everyone is from the same hometown and is a local. Even if there is something dirty in private, it is not public. They are all respectable people! Because of this, when it comes to the official face, it will inevitably be poked in the back.


    This is also the reason why smuggling is rampant in the southeastern provinces, and many people have affairs with Japanese pirates, but the vast majority of people are still indifferent.


    On the other hand, the Japanese pirates did not really infringe on their fundamental interests, and even brought some benefits to many people more or less.


    But this time...


    This Wen Yansheng, it seems that at least he has a deep understanding of sea fish, and he is very safe in handling things. This person is quite talented.


    Of course, this is not what Liu Jian really cares about. He only cares about two things.


    One thing is that Nakano Erlang died.


    Judging from the report, he was directly punched to death by Qianhu Hu Kaishan.


    How much exaggeration is there in this?


    It doesn''t seem like exaggeration, because the prefect of Ningbo doesn''t need to report credit for Shuizhai, and even if he wants to report, there is no need for such exaggeration.


    What a terrifying person Nakano Erlang is. Wei Guogong, Zhongguan Xu Xi, and Nanjing Military Minister Wu Huang who guarded Nanjing all regard him as a terrifying person. Although there must be exaggeration in this, such The giant bandit will definitely not be an incompetent generation.


    Then this Hu Kaishan... directly beat Nakano Erlang to death... this...


    And those sailors, are these sailors freaks?


    There are hundreds of Japanese pirates chasing and killing thousands of Ming soldiers, but these people are like cutting melons and vegetables, and directly beat the Japanese pirates?


    Zhen Guofu...Ningbo Water Village...


    Liu Jian silently recited the name in his heart, and kept this water village firmly in his heart.


    A moment later, Li Dongyang and Liu Jian came, and the two greeted Liu Jian. Liu Jian said with a smile: "Here is a memorial, you can read it yourself."


    Xie Qian straightened his face, and couldn''t help saying: "Is there anything wrong?"


    Li Dongyang observed Liu Jian, trying to see the clue from Liu Jian''s face.


    But Liu Jian just smiled, looking calm.


    Li Dongyang was a little disappointed, but at this moment, Xie Qian slapped the case and went up in arms.


    This really startled Li Dongyang.


    Xie Qian was beaming and said, "Is the memorial really true?"


    Liu Jian took a deep look at Xie Qian: "Can''t Yu Qiao tell whether it''s true or not?"


    "Haha..." Xie Qian laughed heartily and said: "The ancestors are blessed, and this all depends on the holiness of the ancestors."


    Li Dongyang had already received the memorial, looked down carefully, his body trembled, and he was also shocked.


    Then he frowned in disbelief and said, "How is it possible?"


    Liu Jian sighed, and said: "I think about it carefully, actually... Maybe it''s not because the Japanese pirates are too strong, but because the guards around us are too weak."


    Xie Qian and Li Dongyang looked at each other.


    Their hearts are excited.


    This is really a great achievement.


    Originally thought that Ningbo Shuizhai would definitely die, so Tang Yin and others must die without a place to bury them, and the people of Ningbo will also suffer.


    But who would have thought that things would turn around in such a way that it was the sailors from Ningbo chasing the Japanese pirates.


    It''s true, it''s not that the Japanese pirates are too strong, but that the officers and soldiers are too weak.


    this¡­


    ...


    In the warm pavilion, Emperor Hongzhi stared dumbfounded at the memorial. He felt that the world was crazy.


    Liu Jian and the three bowed to the ground: "My Majesty, all blessings..."


    "It''s really scary." Emperor Hongzhi walked back and forth in the warm pavilion excitedly. He never imagined that this was the result!


    "Tang Yin, well done, and Hu Kaishan, he is really a rare fighter!"


    Emperor Hongzhi''s lips were trembling, and his face was even flushed with excitement.


    Nakano Jiro...


    The Japanese people are terrible, this battle is really awe-inspiring, the court has a good face!


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help laughing: "There is also Qi Jingtong, who is also very good. These people are all great, and they all played out the prestige, and also the national prestige of my Ming Dynasty. Wen Yansheng, the prefect of Ningbo, this person...I have the impression that he is a yellow croaker." the one from?"


    "Yes, this is the person."


    "This is also a loyal person. He has made great achievements in cracking down on private business. Without their concerted efforts, hundreds of thousands of people in Ningbo would be in trouble."


    "There is also the prince..." Emperor Hongzhi said with a red face, "this guy, the prince, his township mansion is impressive. This kid is quite capable. Fang Jifan... is also very good... really impressed me A long sigh of relief."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s mood was surging at this time, he paced back and forth and continued: "What Daming wants is such a person, what he wants is the loyal and brave sailors of the Zhenguo Mansion and the Japanese Guards, what Fang Jifan said is right, there is no such thing Wrong, these people are all loyal and courageous, it is said that they are still red people? The court treats the red people like chickens and dogs, but they... are loyal to the court, so dedicated, it is really... ashamed."


    Liu Jian and others also blushed.


    Yes, many people who have received national grace for so many lives only think of benefits, and there are a few who are truly dedicated to their duties.


    On the other hand, it is unimaginable that these impoverished people were recruited by Beiwawei, but they are so loyal and brave.


    People... are too simple and honest.


    At this time, Liu Jian said: "Your Majesty, do you want to call the prince and Fang Jifan..."


    Emperor Hongzhi waved his hand and said, "I am ashamed, I shouldn''t have summoned them. Are they... in Xishan?"


    Xiao Jing bowed beside him and said: "Your Majesty, the crown prince and Uncle Xinjian are indeed in Xishan."


    Emperor Hongzhi raised his eyes and took a deep breath: "Show me, go to Xishan. They are Zhuge Liang and Wolong now. I need to pay attention."


    Liu Jian and the three of them smiled.


    "Plain clothes, don''t make any big noise." Emperor Hongzhi added.


    Xiao Jing hurriedly said: "The servant obeys the order."


    A gleam flashed in Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes.


    He couldn''t help looking at the memorial again, looking a little unbelievable.


    A group of sailors who have been recruited for less than half a year, how can they be so terrifying?


    There is also Nahu Kaishan, it is said that he was a bandit before, and now he is serving the Zhen Guofu, so loyal and brave.


    Of course, there is also Tang Yin, a scholar, who suddenly became a capable person after being trained by Fang Jifan.


    He really had too many doubts in his heart, and the urge to see the prince and Fang Jifan immediately became stronger and stronger.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, in the Minglun Hall in Xishan, because several masters had to be on duty in the Imperial Academy, the only two idlers were Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan.


    Zhu Houzhao came on stage in person and gave lectures to the students.


    Fang Jifan sat in the corner with Fang Xiaofan in his arms.


    He doesn''t want to hold a towel bottle either.


    But who would have thought that Fang Xiaofan had laid him on him, and when she woke up, she couldn''t see Fang Jifan, so she burst into tears. Her voice had obviously been practiced, like a strong fighter at the level of a fighting god, screaming.


    But as soon as he saw Fang Jifan, he was at ease, and he was happy to keep his eyes on Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan has the urge to beat her up every time, but looking at her little face, his heart softens again, hey... She is a child just like himself.


    Holding Fang Xiaofan in his arms, he walked around like a wandering ghost. In order to take care of her, Xiao Xiangxiang had to bring the child''s diapers, feeding bottles and milk along with her.


    Fang Jifan sat in the corner, stuffing the bottle into Fang Xiaofan''s mouth.


    Fang Xiaofan grasped the feeding bottle with both hands, as if she was afraid that the feeding bottle would run away. In order to use her strength, she had to push her feet hard, as if only in this way could she borrow strength.


    She greedily **** on the pacifier.


    This baby bottle was made by Fang Jifan in a hurry. Glass is used as the bottle, and the material of the **** is the most troublesome. Because there is no rubber, Fang Jifan had to use whale skin instead. After washing the whale skin and drying it, put it inside three layers outside. Covered the mouth of the bottle, pricked a small hole with a needle, and it was barely used by Fang Xiaofan.


    Fang Xiaofan is now the object of all attention. When countless students saw this aunt, they respected each other like a god, and couldn''t help but want to get close. Fang Jifan hugged Fang Xiaofan with a sacred expression on his face, which scared the students. Don''t dare to make mistakes.


    The spring is approaching, and people are trying to write stereotypes. They write one article after another, almost throwing up, almost every day. Well, still need to redo.


    After such a toss, even Liu Jie couldn''t take it anymore.


    Fortunately, Zhu Houzhao came, and His Royal Highness gave the lecture in person, but what he talked about was not stereotyped, which gave the confused students a chance to breathe a sigh of relief.


    Zhu Houzhao is happy to come here to teach, but what he wants to teach the students is the law of governing the people.


    You are all scholars, how do you govern the people?


    Actually... Logically speaking, Zhu Houzhao himself is only half a bucket of water, and a person who is not even familiar with the Four Books and Five Classics dares to talk extravagantly about governing the people, which is really ridiculous.


    But he is the prince, he is the oldest, he can say whatever he likes.


    Fang Jifan saw that Fang Xiaofan had eaten enough and fell asleep, so he handed Fang Xiaofan over to Xiao Xiangxiang, Xiao Xiangxiang understood, and hurriedly hugged Fang Xiaofan and left.


    Minglun Hall was quiet again.


    Zhu Houzhao raised his first question: "What is governing the people, and what are the people?"


    Speaking of which, Zhu Houzhao really has some looks, he has done enough homework to come here.


    Fang Jifan actually encouraged Zhu Houzhao to give lectures, because he found that if Zhu Houzhao was asked to learn knowledge, according to Zhu Houzhao''s personality, in all likelihood, Zhu Houzhao would be lazy.


    But Fang Jifan said, as the dean of the academy, how could His Highness not teach the students.


    Zhu Houzhao became interested, and immediately cheered up. These days, it can be described as a waste of sleep and food in reading. If there is something he doesn''t understand, he desperately asks Fang Jifan and Wang Shouren for advice. He will never allow himself to be laughed at by the students, so he fought The spirit of 120,000 points to study and study.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Writing at night, my mind is a mess, hey, I made a mistake, I went to bed, and I won¡¯t stay up late in the future.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 493： saint

    Chapter 493 Saint


    Zhu Houzhao looked a little nervous.


    In order to prepare for lessons, he didn''t sleep well for half a month, and he didn''t even play marbles with Fang Jifan.


    He is a very competitive person.


    Also want to do something.


    It''s just that he doesn''t like being told.


    Everyone has a side that is good at being a teacher, and so is Zhu Houzhao.


    After all, I am the dean of these students, the dean of a dignified academy, how can I not teach any knowledge.


    Zhu Houzhao took a deep breath, and when he asked what the people were, the students were silent. It was the first time they heard His Highness the Prince''s lecture, and they were also a little nervous, so they didn''t dare to answer rashly.


    "..."


    This is a bit embarrassing.


    Zhu Houzhao, who has always been daring, is actually a little nervous.


    Looking at Fang Jifan, Fang Jifan looked up at the beams of the house.


    Zhu Houzhao was a little speechless.


    After thinking about it, he actually felt awkward.


    I couldn''t help being secretly annoyed. I spent more than half a month preparing for it, but in the end... something went wrong on the spot.


    All sentient beings saw that His Highness the Prince was silent, let alone dared to say anything.


    So, the big eyes stared small.


    Zhu Houzhao was a little confused.


    At this time, a few observers quietly entered Minglun Hall, and they sat in the corner.


    In the academy, there are many such things, because there are many people who come to attend lectures because of their fame, not everyone will strictly abide by the class time, and some people will come when they are interested, but the scholars who come to attend lectures generally will not affect others , will tiptoe to the auditorium seats and kneel down.


    But the people here are a little unusual.


    Emperor Hongzhi has come to Xishan for the fifth time.


    Xishan gave him a kind feeling, he witnessed the growing prosperity of Xishan, but...seeing his son at this moment, standing on the podium...Emperor Hongzhi was in a happy mood, a bit...complicated.


    The dean of the academy, I just let you have a name.


    The prince has never loved reading since he was a child. He usually only knows a little about reading, but he dares to go on stage to teach people knowledge without shame.


    I''m really not afraid of embarrassment.


    Emperor Hongzhi knew how much his son weighed, so he regretted coming.


    Especially when facing Liu Jian, Li Dongyang and Xie Qian who came with him, Emperor Hongzhi''s face was slightly red.


    But he was still smiling, not angry.


    Anyway, the crown prince and Fang Jifan have made great contributions.


    Suppressed Nakano Erlang, so that I have no worries.


    He saw Zhu Houzhao standing on the podium in a daze.


    Actually, I already want to take this guy down at this time, don¡¯t be ashamed, I¡¯m afraid others don¡¯t know that your level is limited and you haven¡¯t read many books?


    Xie Qian seemed to have seen His Majesty''s thoughts, but he looked up at the prince again.


    Xie Qian suddenly said: "Dare to ask, what is the difference between heart and reason?"


    Xie Qian is indeed an old Jianghu.


    He has mixed feelings about the new learning. Wang Shouren''s principles are set in one set. To be honest, even Xie Qian, who has always been eloquent, has difficulty finding his loopholes.


    Today...he would like to know what the crown prince thinks about this.


    Xinxue advocates xinxing, while Neo Confucianism advocates rationality. This is the biggest difference between them.


    Xie Qian is actually a humorous person. When he saw the prince on stage, he couldn''t help but want to laugh.


    Emperor Hongzhi blushed, asking such a big question, isn''t it clear that the crown prince is going to make a fool of himself?


    Zhu Houzhao breathed a sigh of relief.


    Busily looked at the person who was asking the question, but when he saw Xie Qian, he was taken aback for a moment, and then saw that the person sitting there was his father, and his expression changed even more.


    Emperor Hongzhi seemed to be at this moment, not wanting to recognize his father and son, so he deliberately turned his face away.


    After a brief silence, Zhu Houzhao suddenly settled down.


    Father has always looked down on himself.


    But for some reason, he came today.


    Leave him alone.


    Zhu Houzhao said seriously: "This old student...good question!"


    The smile on Xie Qian''s face gradually disappeared.


    Zhu Houzhao said: "What is heart and what is reason? Well, the heart is just the original heart. You and I both have hearts, just like this old student..."


    Xie Qian''s old face changed again.


    Zhu Houzhao said with a smile: "I also have a heart!"


    "What do I have in mind?" Xie Qian began to use his instinct to argue.


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Dare to ask the old student, what will happen when you meet your father?"


    "..." Xie Qian shivered.


    Prince, this guy has always been used to talking nonsense.


    Now that he suddenly brought out his father, he wouldn''t say anything nonsense.


    Zhu Houzhao saw him and didn''t answer: "This old student, did you think of being filial to your father after seeing your father?"


    Hoo...


    Xie Qian breathed a sigh of relief, but fortunately... this guy didn''t talk nonsense, he nodded: "Not bad."


    "Then..." Zhu Houzhao said again: "But if at this time, the old student..."


    "I''m not a veteran."


    "Then I''ll call you student student Xie. Here, apart from me, the dean of the academy, there are also vice presidents, doctors, teaching assistants, etc., and everyone else is a student student."


    Thank you, student...


    Xie Qian had nothing to say.


    "Student Xie, I dare to ask you, if at this moment, you saw the child being thrown into the well, would you feel compassion?"


    Xie Qian was silent for a moment, the boy threw himself into the well?


    "Of course it will."


    "This is the nature of mind. Some people pay attention to reason and think that the human heart should follow the laws of heaven and restrain their desires. For example, people have selfish desires and desires. Then, only by suppressing their own desires can they pursue the way of a saint." But this is not right, as I said, people are filial to their parents, not because of the principles that teach you how to do it. When you see a child thrown into the well, you will naturally feel compassion. In between, it is the nature of human beings to do it, so is this what logic requires people to do?"


    "Let me ask the student Xie again, if you saw a child thrown into a well, would you subconsciously help him?"


    Xie Qian said without hesitation: "Yes."


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Student Xie has a heart of compassion and is willing to help. I dare to ask, is this the reason that requires you to do this, or is it just the instinct of Xie Sheng?"


    Xie Qian was silent, and thought for a long time: "I think it''s just a matter of thought."


    "In just one thought, it is the heart of Xie Sheng. Because Xie Sheng''s heart is like this, so when seeing a child thrown into a well, the first thought is a heart of compassion; after that, Xie Sheng gives a helping hand, then, this is the way, people Only when there is a thought, can there be action, isn''t it? So where is the reason? Do we have to ask ourselves before we do anything? Is it in line with the principle of a sage, if it is like this everywhere, wouldn''t it be ridiculous?"


    "People''s behaviors come from the heart, not from the hair. We always emphasize rationality and curb the desire in the heart. This may not be a good thing."


    Xie Qian was thoughtful, and actually felt that this prince...has made a lot of progress.


    Emperor Hongzhi also raised his eyes in astonishment, looked at Zhu Houzhao, but saw that Zhu Houzhao began to slowly enter the state.


    For a long time, I have been fascinated by Xishan Academy, even if it is a pig, no, it should not be called a pig, but now it should be called a dolphin, even a dolphin, it will be enlightened.


    What''s more, in order to teach, he forgot to eat and sleep, thinking about it all day long. Zhu Houzhao is a person with a high level of understanding. Once he puts his heart into it, it is much easier to absorb knowledge.


    Zhu Houzhao seemed to be too lazy to pay attention to the provocative Xie student: "We use rationality to suppress our desires. There is nothing wrong with it. This is a personal matter. Some people are diligent and thrifty. This is rationality. He curbs his inner desires and does not hinder others. thing."


    "But the most frightening thing is that people pursue rationality too much. They not only use reason to restrain themselves, but also restrain the behavior of others. Because they are frugal, they ask others to be as frugal as they are. Because they have few desires, they ask others to be like him. The same few desires. If others don¡¯t follow, they have to speak the truth, ridicule everywhere, and even beat them violently.¡±


    "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi felt that he was gradually getting better.


    Actually... it sounds reasonable.


    This kid, where did he learn it.


    But... Hearing this, Emperor Hongzhi was taken aback. This sentence... sounds a bit unpleasant, what do you mean? Am I not a thrifty person? So I ask you Zhu Houzhao to be frugal too. There are also violent beatings at every turn, what does this mean?


    Listen...it seems to be talking about me.


    Zhu Houzhao continued: "This...is the biggest problem at the moment. Scholars have learned the truth, no matter whether they restrain their selfish desires or not, they always like to criticize others with their selfish desires. Let''s talk about military households..."


    Military households...


    Zhu Houzhao said: "The military households serve the country. This is their duty. But many ministers in the court use reason to ask others. The military households do not have enough food and pay. They will be hungry. At this time, some people will Said, you are loyal to the country, can''t you overcome the hunger? Hungry is a selfish desire, as long as you think about the principle of being loyal to the king and serving the country, why can''t you kill the enemy hungry?"


    "Military households also have wives and children. They are hungry, and their wives and children are also pale. A group of people can''t get enough to eat, but they want them to be rational, curb their selfish desires, and go to battle to kill the enemy. Isn''t it ridiculous?"


    "The current problems all stem from this... Our scholars demand that people have no selfish desires everywhere, and that everyone is like a sage in ancient times. But what about the military households? Don''t they know that if the Tatars come , Japanese pirates are here, if I don¡¯t fight bravely, will these robbers **** and plunder? No, they know it, they have their own disposition, just like when they see a child thrown into a well, they will have a heart of compassion, how can it be different What about the people who were slaughtered by Tatars and Japanese pirates?"


    "But... military households are not saints. We must admit that they have their own desires. If you keep silent and ignore this point deliberately, then... a hidden danger in this world will appear!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    I won¡¯t stay up all night anymore, I¡¯m stuck, I stayed up most of the night, but I only wrote one chapter. After I got up, I felt dizzy and dizzy, and it took me a long time to write a little word.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 494： hard work

    Chapter 494 Hard work pays off


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly had a strange feeling.


    That''s... makes sense.


    Prince when...


    Emperor Hongzhi stared at Zhu Houzhao with eyes like torches.


    Zhu Houzhao gradually began to find the feeling, and his emotions were brewing. Like an orator, he raised the decibel: "No, everything is not based on reason, but on the heart. What is the heart? The people have to dress and eat, and that is the heart. Human nature, deliberately suppressing human nature, and talking about the so-called reason, this is not right. What is the way of the sage, the way of the sage is very simple, isn''t it the way of the sage to satisfy people''s heart?"


    "Let the military households eat and drink enough, give them enough money, and let them serve the court without any worries. They are willing to sacrifice their lives to defend their homes and the country, to beat the Tatars and Japanese pirates hard. Let the common people eat enough Drink enough, let their farming and work get enough rewards, so that they can afford to support their wives and children, they will naturally be willing to work hard to farm and work. On the contrary, use the so-called reason to suppress their xinxing, and everything follows reason , and even asked the people of the world to follow this principle. People want to eat and drink, they think they don''t know how to control themselves; Loyalty. Merchants who earn their due profits think that it is greedy and greedy; scholars who walk out of the bookstore think that they are not doing their job properly. What is reason? The so-called reason is to suppress people''s heart. Force everyone to become a saint!"


    "How can there be so many saints in the world, so if the common people want to fight for a rent, they will be accused of being shameless and unscrupulous people; if the soldiers want more pay, they will think that Qiu Ba is not loyal; Merchants who fight for a little profit become fools and profiteers. Scholars talk about profit even more! But officials are full of benevolence and morality. As a result, farmers don''t think about farming and become refugees at every turn. "The military discipline of the soldiers is corrupt, and their armaments are lax; above the temple, only benevolence, righteousness and morality are heard, but in fact, there are countless people secretly seeking personal gain."


    "If you don''t follow your heart, if you don''t face up to what people should have, this is the greatest immorality. Just like my father..."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded secretly when he heard all kinds of chaos. How could he not know that the crown prince has really grown up. These words are good, but they are actually pointing out the shortcomings of the current court. Although Emperor Hongzhi was a man of duty, he had been the emperor for more than ten years. How could he not see through many things?


    It''s rare...the prince can actually say such a truth.


    But... what do you mean? Why are you talking about me again?


    I just heard Zhu Houzhao continue: "Just talk about the father, doesn''t he have a heart? His nature is to be Yao and Shun, he wants to be a sage, so he has been frugal and diligent in state affairs, but is he like this? Is it because of rationality? No, he is like this, it is also due to his heart. He wants to be famous through the ages. In essence, he is seeking fame. People either seek profit or fame. This is not a shameful thing. But the current emperor wants to be famous in his heart. In his mouth, he is ashamed of seeking fame, he is full of common people, and he loves the people like a child, and his essence is just to be Yao and Shun."


    "..."


    Liu Jian on the side coughed desperately, His Royal Highness, really...does this mean something?


    This remark was not pleasant no matter how it sounded, Emperor Hongzhi pulled his face.


    The students were all silent.


    Zhu Houzhao, however, became complacent, and had to say, it was a joy to speak out what was in his heart face to face.


    So what if the father is here, is what I said unreasonable?


    The sky and the earth are big, and it is too big to be unreasonable.


    "Therefore, what is the heart and what is reason that the student Xie asked, in fact, I don''t need to answer, because the answer lies in the heart of the old student Xie, whether the old student Xie has his heart, whether his mouth is full of reason, In fact, he does things from the heart, and only he knows this. Just like the father, what the father said doesn''t matter, but what he is thinking day and night, the answer is self-evident."


    "Bengong said bluntly that I am a person from the heart. What I hate the most is people who talk about the way of saints. I like to eat and play. This is my nature. There is nothing wrong with it. How about it? How about your teacher..."


    "..." Fang Jifan''s face was serious, and his face suddenly looked like a diamond with glaring eyes.


    Just now when the prince tore his father and thanked the old student, it was actually quite cool. To be honest, only such a two-year-old guy would be so bold and dare to say such a thing. Little Zhu Xiucai is actually quite good, always brave to face the bleak life and face the dripping blood.


    But...what do you mean...why is it me this time?


    I, Fang Jifan, have a head and a face, and I am a great master who founded a sect.


    Zhu Houzhao looked beaming and excited: "Just like your master, Fang Jifan...he is amazingly lazy and full of bad habits, but so what, this is also nature, people have temperament, and this is also the nature of the mind. There are good and evil thoughts in it, so it is necessary to pursue the goodness of people''s hearts. Lao Fang, people are still good, but they are a little bit wicked... but they are probably not evil people."


    It''s really cursing people around the corner, Fang Jifan can only sneer at this time, not keeping quiet.


    Hmph, wait and see.


    Zhu Houzhao was talking happily, spitting all over the place.


    In the corner, the King of Korea listened carefully, and at the same time excitedly used charcoal to quickly write in the notebook.


    He came to Xishan and learned a lot of advanced knowledge, which really benefited him a lot.


    The others were dumbfounded, their faces stiffened.


    Finally, Zhu Houzhao clapped his hands and said: "Okay, I''m done talking, my temper has exploded again, I''m hungry, go eat fish."


    After finishing speaking, he simply stepped down.


    Minglun hall was suddenly silent, and everyone had different expressions.


    Emperor Hongzhi had stood up, with no expression of joy or anger on his face, he left Minglun Hall with his hands behind his back.


    As soon as she went out, she heard the cry of a baby, Xiao Xiangxiang was holding Fang Xiaofan, and was about to rush in to find her young master, but almost bumped into Emperor Hongzhi, and said anxiously: "Young master, young master, miss Woke up."


    Emperor Hongzhi stared at Fang Xiaofan who was crying in his swaddling baby, and forced a smile: "This is Fang Jifan''s sister."


    Fang Xiaofan was crying loudly, kicking his calf wildly.


    Emperor Hongzhi was a little embarrassed, another brat.


    Fang Jifan heard the voice and came out in a hurry, but Zhu Houzhao wanted to slip away a little bit. He belongs to the kind of person who does things regardless of the consequences, and when he is about to have an accident, he is full of desire to escape.


    However, Xiao Jing invited him here.


    Zhu Houzhao had no choice but to follow obediently.


    Fang Jifan took over Fang Xiaofan. As soon as Fang Xiaofan saw Fang Jifan, he was overjoyed, his lips curled up as if sucking. Fang Jifan had no choice but to take the baby bottle and stuff it into her mouth. Suddenly, the world became quiet.


    "My son... I have seen my father, why is my father here?"


    Fang Jifan also hurriedly said: "I have seen His Majesty together with my sister, long live my emperor."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at the West Mountain with his hands behind his back. The appearance of the West Mountain has changed. The emergence of farmhouse music has made a commercial street appear here. The commercial street and the academy are separated by a high wall, but from this side of the wall, you can still hear the There was a lot of voices outside.


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded and said lightly, "I''m here to announce the good news to you."


    As he spoke, he glanced at Xiao Jing.


    Xiao Jing understood, and quickly handed over the memorial to Zhu Hou to take care of it.


    Zhu Houzhao looked at it quickly, and immediately beamed with joy, and said cheerfully: "Old Fang, great victory, great victory, Tang Yin is powerful, and the Japanese pirates are wiped out. Let''s prepare Japanese guards..."


    Fang Jifan hurriedly took the memorial, looked down at it, and felt at ease all of a sudden, a big stone in his heart finally fell to the ground!


    Qi Jiguang, that''s amazing. His method of training soldiers is really dedicated to all kinds of dissatisfaction with Japanese pirates.


    The significance of this great victory is extraordinary, just like Daming finally found a way to restrain the Japanese pirates.


    Emperor Hongzhi finally showed a smile, and said: "I came here to pay three visits to the thatched cottage, and wanted to ask how you practiced to prepare the Japanese guards, and what magic weapon you have to defeat the enemy. But now..."


    Speaking of this, Emperor Hongzhi took a deep look at Zhu Houzhao, and continued meaningfully: "After listening to the prince''s words, I probably understand that this is the so-called xinxing...isn''t it? People eat and drink enough, If the soldiers have no worries, they will naturally dare to risk their lives and die for the court? These words are also reasonable."


    Zhu Houzhao immediately said: "My son is ashamed, what I said is not good."


    I was very embarrassed in my heart.


    He is naturally ecstatic at this time, thinking that the Japanese guards actually hang and beat the Japanese pirates, can you not be happy?


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed at this time and said: "The princes of the Manchu Dynasty are not as good as the two of you."


    "Especially Fang Jifan..." Emperor Hongzhi smiled at Fang Jifan: "Fang Qing''s family has worked hard and made great achievements. Tang Yin and others were recommended by you at the beginning. I never imagined that they are actually unique talents."


    Fang Jifan continued to look down at the memorial, his eyeballs were about to fall off. This is a complete victory. Although some of the more than 400 Japanese pirates escaped, the rest were almost killed.


    Fang Jifan even felt unbelievable to himself.


    In the era of cold weapons, can there be such a result?


    These pirates are really weak.


    He suddenly realized.


    Emperor Hongzhi raised his voice and said, "Fang Qing''s family."


    "The minister is here." Fang Jifan cheered up.


    Emperor Hongzhi said seriously: "I am saying that you have worked hard and made great achievements."


    "It''s okay." Fang Jifan replied: "I think that I can serve Your Majesty, and my whole body is very excited, and I feel happy and comfortable, so I can''t talk about hard work, because I am very happy during this process."


    Fang Jifan blinked and tried his best to look happy.


    Emperor Hongzhi was overjoyed, and looked at Fang Jifan with relief. Although he knew that Fang Jifan''s words were a bit exaggerated, but...the words sounded good.


    It is more pleasing to the ear than the words of the prince.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 495： admiration

    Chapter 495 Admiration


    Emperor Hongzhi had already sat down in the hall, with a comfortable look on his face. He had no worries in his mind, his whole body was relaxed, and he felt an indescribable sense of joy.


    He glanced at Fang Jifan, smiled and said: "I used to think Tang Yin was a scholar, but I didn''t expect this kid to have this ability. It''s really impressive."


    Hearing Emperor Hongzhi''s fierce praise, Fang Jifan was naturally happy, and then said: "Your Majesty, at this time Tang Yin has severely defeated the Japanese pirates. The Japanese pirates are entrenched overseas. If you don''t cut them off for a day, the court will be restless every day. Today they attacked Ningbo Mansion has suffered a great loss, so there is no guarantee that it will not attack other coastal prefectures, Ningbo has Zhen Guo Mansion to prepare Japanese guards, but what about other prefectures? The minister''s suggestion is to let Tang Yin lead troops to sea and sweep the Japanese pirates!"


    Zhu Houzhao suddenly jumped up, and said excitedly: "That''s right, father and son also think it''s justified."


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced at the others with a smile on his face, and said, "What do the Zhuqing family think?"


    Liu Jian didn''t know much about marching and fighting, so he was naturally noncommittal.


    Xie Qian wanted to say something, but at this time, Li Dongyang said with a smile: "I think that the time is not yet ripe, and the Beiwowei can beat the Japanese pirates because the Beiwawei occupies the right time and place. If you don''t know, I''m afraid that the arrogant soldiers will be defeated."


    Actually, Emperor Hongzhi didn¡¯t nod his head just now because he thought so too.


    A proud soldier must be defeated, this is an inherent concept.


    Preparing Japanese guards is so important now, and it will depend on them to suppress Japanese in the future. How can we be in a hurry?


    There are countless deserted islands overseas, and God knows how many Japanese pirates are hidden in the islands. I really can''t take this risk.


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded and said, "Let''s discuss this matter first."


    He cheered up, and then said: "Fang Qing''s family, you draw up a charter, and send this method of preparing Japanese guards to train troops in front of me, and I will let the Ministry of War discuss it."


    Fang Jifan originally wanted to take advantage of the victory to chase after him, but he also knew that Emperor Hongzhi was an extremely conservative person, so he didn''t continue to say anything. As for the regulations...well, Fang Jifan is eager to write it out silently now, and he really wants to immediately push away this method of military training Guangzhi.


    But Fang Jifan himself knew that even if he took it out, it was actually useless.


    The fundamental problem of the Ming Dynasty lies in the military system, and it is absolutely impossible to shake the military household system and the hereditary system of military officers in the Ming Dynasty, not to mention where did the Ministry of War get so much money and food? I''m afraid... Even if the Ministry of War takes it for research and discussion, the final result will find that these experiences cannot be replicated.


    Fang Jifan said: "I obey the order."


    Emperor Hongzhi was beaming, but when his eyes fell on Zhu Houzhao, the smile on his face gradually disappeared, and he said sharply: "You boy, you have made a contribution, but in the future, when you teach, don''t talk nonsense, but know how to be cautious." Be careful."


    "What?" Zhu Houzhao poked his neck and said, "What did I say wrong? Which sentence is wrong?"


    "Have you ever heard of a son never talking about his father''s faults?" Emperor Hongzhi said sullenly, almost dying of anger.


    Zhu Houzhao thought for a while, searched his memory hard for a moment, and said suddenly: "But I didn''t say that my father was at fault. I just said that my father also has selfish intentions. Is it okay to have selfish intentions? That''s too bad. Well, if all of this has been counted, Fang Jifan should be hacked into pieces."


    "..." Fang Jifan narrowed his eyes, looking at Emperor Hongzhi expectantly, as if to say, Your Majesty, such a brat, in our lumps, must be beaten to death.


    Emperor Hongzhi had a gloomy face, but now in front of his courtiers, it''s not easy to make a fuss.


    Zhu Houzhao is mainly still immersed in the sound of the flute. He is very satisfied with the results of today''s lecture.


    He obviously has not turned back from this state of being a teacher, and with a sullen face, he criticized: "Father, please listen to my son''s advice, a king must not try to gain fame."


    Emperor Hongzhi chuckled and said, "I have been taught."


    His eyes are dark, but he looks noncommittal.


    But at this time, a fast horse rushed to Xishan.


    A moment later, Xiao Jing reached Emperor Hongzhi''s ear and whispered something.


    Emperor Hongzhi stood up suddenly, with a serious look on his face: "When did it happen?"


    "Just now."


    Suddenly, Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes turned red.


    Fang Jifan found it strange that something happened that made His Majesty so excited!


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep breath, and said quietly: "Hou Zhao, follow me into the palace immediately, and go see your great-grandmother."


    Zhu Houzhao was still complacent in his heart, but when he heard it, he was startled: "Father, this is..."


    Emperor Hongzhi was noncommittal, but suddenly remembered something, but looked at Fang Jifan and said: "Fang Jifan, you have some medical skills, don''t you?"


    Fang Jifan said: "The minister will cure brain diseases."


    "And no matter what will be cured, first follow me into the palace to have a look."


    Fang Jifan knew that something must have happened.


    The empress dowager is so old, could it be...


    Thinking about it this way, Fang Jifan felt a little sad in his heart. The Empress Dowager was kind to him. Of course, this is not the main thing. When he came to this world, the Empress Dowager might be the first dead acquaintance around him. As we get older and get used to seeing life and death, everything becomes bearish.


    But the Empress Dowager is the first...


    Zhu Houzhao''s eggplant was beaten like frost, and it was suddenly deflated. His face was solemn, and he followed Emperor Hongzhi to drive back to the palace obediently.


    Everyone went all the way to the Meridian Gate to enter the palace, then entered the Forbidden Garden, and arrived at the Renshou Palace. They saw that there were already a lot of people outside.


    Empress Zhang and Princess Taikang both arrived. There was no son born in the palace.


    Even the heads of the eunuchs of the twelve prisons, four divisions and eight bureaus in the palace also bowed here.


    Emperor Hongzhi saw a lot of imperial doctors walking back and forth. He was originally in a bad mood, but suddenly his face turned pale with fright, and a sudden grief welled up in his heart!


    This is his grandmother. Back then, he was in a precarious state. This child who had no mother in the palace relied on his grandmother to get to where he is today!


    Emperor Hongzhi endured his grief, and entered the palace in three steps at a time, and saw a group of imperial doctors wandering around the phoenix couch.


    Empress Zhang was as anxious as an ant in a hot pot. When she saw Emperor Hongzhi coming, she bowed down and said: "My concubine will die."


    Although she has a deep relationship with Emperor Hongzhi, after all, as a queen, she is the head of the harem, and she should apologize for such a big incident.


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned, and seeing Zhu Xiurong crying beside him, he felt a little pain in his heart. He was the head of the family. If the six gods had no master at this time, what would his wife and children do?


    This...maybe it is the sorrow of a middle-aged man, even if it is the royal family, it is no exception!


    Emperor Hongzhi felt like a needle was pricking his heart, but he still tried his best to show a smile and said: "You don''t have to worry, she is blessed and will be fine."


    After finishing speaking, he personally helped Queen Zhang up.


    Fang Jifan hid behind and peeked at Zhu Xiurong, but saw Zhu Xiurong crying very sadly. Fang Jifan suddenly felt sore in his heart.


    Zhu Houzhao grabbed an imperial doctor and shouted: "It''s all right, what happened, is there any serious problem?"


    "Just passed out, but...but... Your Highness, the Empress Dowager is old and anxious, so... so... I''m afraid..." The imperial doctor looked like Ai Ai.


    Emperor Hongzhi first went to Fengta, and sat beside it. Seeing the Empress Dowager tightly closed his eyes, he held her hand, feeling the coldness of her hand, tears were about to come out of his eyes, but It''s desperately holding back!


    He took a deep breath before standing up, and then coldly glanced at Yinzhou Marquis Zhou Qinzheng, who was kneeling on the ground, his face pale with fright.


    Zhou Qinzheng is the brother of the Empress Dowager, and his beard and hair have already turned white. Obviously, he didn''t expect such a terrible consequence. He was completely panicked at this moment, kneeling on the ground, trembling.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at him coldly, and said sharply, "What''s the matter?"


    Zhou Qinzheng was crying: "Your Majesty... Your Majesty... Your Majesty... You should die, I shouldn''t have come to see the Empress Dowager..."


    "Get to the point!" Emperor Hongzhi''s temper was obviously very bad at this time.


    Zhou Qin said just like a mourning concubine: "The minister and grandson Zhou La have been on duty at Shanhaiguan. He...he has the temper of a young man after all. He actually...actually messed around and took a group of people out for hunting. Logically speaking, there would be no danger there, but he encountered a group of Tatars, and those Tatars surrounded him. At first... nothing, but it is said... it is said... one of his followers, seeing Something bad happened, and in order to protect themselves, they rode their horses to the Tatars and informed them of the status of their descendants. The Tatars seemed to think that their status could be used. Since then, there have been more and more Tatars. , all gathered nearby, surrounded the ministers and grandchildren, but did not take the initiative to attack...At that time, the other relative was a little late, and felt that something was wrong along the way, so he slipped back to Shanhaiguan, and then all the way...back to Beijing to report..."


    Emperor Hongzhi understood.


    Zhou La is the only grandson of Zhou Qinzheng, the only child of the Zhou family.


    Even though the Empress Dowager has married into the royal family, the Zhou family is her natal family. There is only one grandson in her natal family, and she points to the old Zhou family to carry on the family line, but who would have thought that something would happen.


    The Tatars obviously realized that Zhou La''s identity was very important, so they surrounded him and did not rush to attack. The purpose was self-evident. This was to attract the Ming army''s rescue, but once the Ming army left the customs and fought against the Tatars in the desert, Isn''t this... an opportunity for the Tatars to take advantage of?


    Taking ten thousand steps back, even if the Ming army won and the Tatars were defeated, so what? When they were retreating, it was easy for them to kill Zhou La.


    The empress dowager was obviously shocked to hear such bad news, and couldn''t bear the blow, so she passed out.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 496： woman heart sea needle

    Chapter 496 A needle in the sea of ??a woman''s heart


    The empress dowager is not in good health.


    The only grandson of the Zhou family is about to lose his life. How could the Empress Dowager withstand such a big blow.


    Doesn''t this mean that the Zhou family will have no children or grandchildren?


    The Empress Dowager Zhou was born as a court lady, and she was born in a slightly cold family. Because of this, although the Zhou family achieved the Tao alone and ascended to heaven, a brother like Zhou Qinzheng, to be honest, is not much different from Shouninghou and Jianchangbo brothers. The difference is that he has not received a very good education since he was a child, and his life has experienced too many ups and downs. From an ordinary family, he suddenly became a relative of the emperor of Ming Dynasty. Obviously, this person''s IQ has not improved much.


    Fang Jifan despises him. This person and the Zhang family brothers have clearly lowered the average IQ of the princes of the Ming Dynasty. No wonder our Fang Jifan¡¯s reputation has been a bit bad a few days ago. It¡¯s all caused by such scum.


    Emperor Hongzhi was so angry that he almost vomited blood, but he had nothing to say when he pointed at Zhou Qinzheng.


    Zhou Qin said just like a mourning concubine: "Your Majesty, La''er... old minister, there is only such a grandson. If it is gone, the Zhou family will be extinct. The Zhou family has always been thin, your majesty..."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face was ashen.


    At this time, you are still grandson, grandson, yelling here, if the empress dowager wakes up and listen to this again, can you bear it?


    Zhou Qinzheng was weeping and weeping: "What''s more...Your Majesty, if something really happens to my ministers and grandchildren, I am afraid that your mother will not be able to bear it."


    Emperor Hongzhi was shocked.


    If there is really bad news, if the emperor''s grandmother wakes up, I''m afraid...


    Emperor Hongzhi felt angina, held his heart, and his face was difficult, but he kept taking deep breaths, and tried his best to calmly say: "I understand, you should leave first."


    Zhou Qinzheng was still crying and resigned.


    Emperor Hongzhi seemed to be okay on the surface. Seeing Zhu Houzhao and Zhu Xiurong with tears in their eyes, especially Zhu Xiurong, crying like pear blossoms and rain, Emperor Hongzhi said solemnly: "Your great-grandmother, she...she is not in good health. Don''t be too sad, she loves you the most, you have been here for the past few days, by her side, if she wakes up, you have to go to serve immediately, understand."


    "Yes, my son obeys the order." The two spoke in unison.


    Zhu Houzhao wiped his tears and cried: "Great-grandmother used to be the best to Erchen..."


    Wanted to say something again, but sobbed and couldn''t speak.


    Emperor Hongzhi had a sullen face, and then said to Xiao Jing, "Banban Xiao."


    Xiao Jing looked like he was mourning his concubine, he hurriedly bowed his head and stepped forward: "What orders does Your Majesty have?"


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep breath, still showing the majesty of the emperor. He said word by word: "Order the British Duke Zhang Mao, together with the Minister of the Ministry of War, and the cabinet scholars, let them discuss it, and take a look. There is no feasible way to save people. But..."


    He paused, and lowered his voice a little: "If hundreds of thousands of soldiers are sacrificed because of a Zhou La, I will give the Tatars an opportunity to take advantage of it. I will not agree. Let them think of everything possible The method to save people, as long as it is not harmful to the country, other methods can be tried.¡±


    Xiao Jing thought in his heart, how can he save him when it comes to this? There is no way to save it. The place where the accident happened is outside the pass. As for the peace talks... that is absolutely impossible, it is absolutely impossible for Ming to reach any conditions for peace talks with the Tatars, especially under such circumstances.


    I think back then, Emperor Yingzong was captured by the Oirats, and Daming was never coerced, but resolutely fought back, let alone a Zhou La.


    He sighed, raised his eyes, and looked at Emperor Hongzhi. He watched Emperor Hongzhi grow up. He couldn''t understand the deep relationship between Emperor Hongzhi and the Empress Dowager Zhou, but he could understand Emperor Hongzhi. Son of Heaven, it is absolutely impossible for Zhou La to ignore any sacrifices. His Majesty made this decision...it must have been piercing his heart.


    Xiao Jing''s eyes were red, he muttered, trying to say something.


    Emperor Hongzhi waved his hand, with a tired look on his face: "Go."


    Xiao Jing choked up and said: "Your Majesty must also take care of the dragon''s body."


    Emperor Hongzhi only nodded slightly, but did not respond.


    His eyes fell on Fang Jifan: "Fang Qing''s family, come forward."


    Fang Jifan stepped forward.


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep look at him: "Can you see this disease?"


    Fang Jifan shook his head.


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded: "Indeed, you only specialize in treating brain diseases, and you are here too, so you have to take care of it, Prince... You are a man of true temperament. You can watch for me for a while, and I want to be quiet."


    Fang Jifan said: "I obey the order."


    Emperor Hongzhi got up and walked out of the bedroom step by step.


    Zhu Houzhao clenched his fists, gritted his teeth, and murmured in a low voice some words that the Tatars are not equal to each other.


    Fang Jifan was ordered to take care of Zhu Houzhao and not let him do stupid things, but Fang Jifan''s eyes were sitting on Zhu Xiurong who was sitting in the corner. Seeing that Zhu Xiurong was crying hard and felt very distressed, he took out the handkerchief from his sleeve, Stepped forward as if nothing had happened, and handed the handkerchief to Zhu Xiurong.


    Zhu Xiurong didn''t answer, her slender waist drooped slightly, her fragrant shoulders trembled slightly, and she covered her face, tears streaming down her fingers silently.


    Fang Jifan whispered: "The Empress Dowager will recover from her illness."


    Zhu Xiurong bit her lip and shook her head.


    Fang Jifan said: "Heart disease still needs heart medicine. As long as Zhou La comes back that day, the Empress Dowager will be happy when she learns that he is here, and the disease will be cured."


    Zhu Xiurong''s eyes were clouded with tears, and she shook her head again: "He won''t come back."


    "Who said no." Fang Jifan thought for a while. He couldn''t stand Zhu Xiurong crying. My beloved disciple, I didn''t even cry. Ouyang Zhi was in Jinzhou, his life and death were uncertain, and he never shed tears, but today, he was very sad. Fang Jifan thought for a while: "I will bring Zhou La back."


    "You..." Zhu Xiurong raised her pretty face, and there seemed to be surprise in her tearful eyes. She seemed to think that Fang Jifan was a person who always had a way, but immediately, the surprise was fleeting, and she seemed to think of something. Huarong looked even more sad, and immediately said in an orderly tone: "I won''t let you go!"


    "..."


    Fang Jifan remained silent, not knowing how to answer.


    A woman''s heart is really unpredictable.


    It deserves to be without a girlfriend in two lifetimes.


    Fang Jifan obediently walked to the other side, but was grabbed by Zhu Houzhao and dragged to a corner: "Old Fang, do you have a solution?"


    Zhu Houzhao looked at Fang Jifan full of expectation. In his heart, Fang Jifan was a person who could not be troubled by anything.


    Fang Jifan thought to himself, you just called me lazy, what did you call me?


    After thinking about it, Fang Jifan said, "Maybe there is?"


    "Really?" Zhu Houzhao wiped away his tears: "Tell me."


    Fang Jifan thought for a while: "It''s a bit dangerous."


    "It''s okay, I can go, and you won''t be troubled." Zhu Houzhao said.


    Fang Jifan shook his head: "No, I have to go, but Her Royal Highness doesn''t allow me to go."


    "..." Zhu Houzhao sighed: "It''s okay to be in danger, why, are you always so afraid of death?"


    Fang Jifan explained patiently: "This is to keep a useful body and benefit the common people."


    Zhu Houzhao ignored Fang Jifan and hid aside.


    ¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi sat alone in the side hall, where there were only whale oil candles burning, and in the side hall of Nuo Da, he was the only one. Until then, his tears flowed down, like a child, wiping his face. Tears, tears still flow down.


    In his mind, memories from the past flashed through his mind like a revolving lantern. He could still remember that lonely and helpless child who was led to Renshou Palace by someone. He was still stumbling at that time. Then, he In the bedroom of Renshou Palace, I saw the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager was still young at that time. When she saw him, her eyes were filled with tears. Grandmother''s wife, she hugged herself, and then, grandmother stood up, with sullen face, and said coldly to the **** who sent Emperor Hongzhi: If the emperor does not recognize this child, the Ai family will recognize it, and the emperor will not recognize it. The Ai family also doesn''t recognize the son of the emperor, he despises that the child was born of a court lady, then you go back and tell him that the Ai family is also a court lady, and he, Zhu Jianshen, also came out of the palace maid''s belly. Renshou Palace is here, anyone who wants to make any plans will come to Ai''s family. Fortunately, Ai''s family is still alive, but as long as there is still a breath, if this child loses a hair, some people will not say what kind of favor Beloved, even if the emperor comes in person, he can''t protect her.


    These words were still in Emperor Hongzhi''s mind. At that time, he thought, the emperor''s grandmother spoke so harshly.


    Yes, when the emperor''s grandmother was young, she was strict with him, telling him time and time again that you should not learn from your father, you must be a person who can do something.


    She invited someone to teach Emperor Hongzhi to read, and checked Emperor Hongzhi''s homework every day...


    But now... that once stern imperial grandmother has...


    "Your Majesty, Your Majesty..."


    Outside, the eunuch''s soft call came.


    Emperor Hongzhi sniffed his nose, wiped away his tears, took a deep breath, and said slowly, "Come in."


    The **** quietly opened a corner door and came in: "Your Majesty, Fang Jifan please leave."


    Emperor Hongzhi said indifferently: "Why are you leaving in such a hurry?"


    The **** was silent for a while: "Uncle Xinjian said that his sister couldn''t find him, and she was afraid she would cry."


    "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi was silent for a long time, and sighed faintly: "Let him out of the palace, young man..."


    She wanted to say something, but she didn''t continue: "When you leave the palace, give something to her sister."


    "Slaves obey orders."


    Emperor Hongzhi had also got up, and he regained his composure, and walked out of the side hall slowly. Outside, the sky was already dark, and the majestic glow of the sun was shining against the glazed tiles of the Forbidden City!


    Countless imperial physicians, eunuchs, and court maids, seeing His Majesty coming out, bowed down one after another.


    Emperor Hongzhi stood with his hands behind his back, his face livid: "Decree, my grandmother is ill, and all court meetings will be canceled in the next few days."


    ...


    Chapter 5 is delivered, go to bed early, and work and rest on time in the future. I stayed up late last night, didn¡¯t write much, and was groggy all day during the day, so let¡¯s keep going in the future, go to bed early and get up early, so as to ensure that the energy continues to last. Goodnight everybody.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 497： Although there are thousands of people, I will go on

    Chapter 497 Although there are tens of millions of people, I will go


    Fang Jifan came out of the Forbidden City and made a special trip to the Ministry of War.


    Here, Zhang Mao and Ma Wensheng have received the order, and they are as anxious as ants in a hot pot, and are discussing countermeasures with civil and military officials.


    But after thinking about it for a long time, the countermeasure they discussed was that there was no countermeasure.


    This is actually understandable, this person cannot be rescued.


    Zhou La was besieged outside the pass. The Tatars surrounded it and did not attack it. The purpose was to attract the Ming army to leave the pass. The Ming army¡¯s greatest strength was the pass. Could it be that they were allowed to face the Tatars outside the pass? Cavalry?


    There are more and more Tatars gathered there, there are thousands of people, and God knows if they will continue to increase in the future.


    So what if the Ming army is all out?


    It is almost conceivable that once the Ming army came out, even if the Tatars were defeated, it would be a breeze to kill Zhou La before withdrawing.


    Zhang Mao pretended to study the map for a while. His Majesty asked him to think of a way, but...he couldn''t think of this way.


    Ma Wensheng was also pretending to be looking at the map, just sighing blindly. When the two raised their eyes from the map, they could see the helplessness in each other''s eyes.


    Zhang Mao sighed and said, "This man... I''m afraid he won''t be able to save him."


    Ma Wensheng felt bitter about this face, nodded and said: "This person is really abominable. He is very good-looking. He actually went out to hunt. He is quite courageous."


    Zhang Mao did not make a sound, he was different from Ma Wensheng.


    Ma Wensheng is a civil servant, and he can scold anyone he catches.


    And he is Wu Xun, in fact, he needs to be more cautious.


    Zhang Maodao: "Your Majesty wants the charter, what will you say then?"


    Ma Wensheng frowned and said: "I have to say that we need to send more scouts, and we''ll talk about the details."


    Zhang Mao nodded, and said helplessly: "Since that''s the case, then it''s settled like this. I''ll write the letter now."


    "Wait a minute." Ma Wensheng waved his hand and said, "Let''s discuss and discuss."


    "What do you mean?" Zhang Mao squinted his eyes and looked at Ma Wensheng. He couldn''t get any results from the research, and it was a fart.


    Ma Wensheng took a meaningful look at Zhang Mao before saying, "My lord, Zhou Lanai is the grandson of the empress dowager. It is no small matter. It is said that it is no longer in the palace. Your Majesty ordered you and me to try our best to find countermeasures, but without sacrificing a lot of money." The situation of the army and horses, and it is impossible to negotiate peace with the Tatars and save people... This is absolutely impossible, you and I know this in our hearts. But... Your Majesty is so anxious, you and I just discuss it for a while, and then say we are helpless? England Sir, whether there is a way to do it or not is one thing, but... as a minister, you can''t be perfunctory."


    Zhang Mao was silent for a moment, and suddenly felt that he had lived most of his life on dogs.


    It''s no wonder that civil servants are getting better and better, it doesn''t make sense.


    Look at others, think deeply enough, pay attention...


    Zhang Mao nodded and said, "Will you write the letter tomorrow?"


    Ma Wensheng shook his head and said, "At least the day after tomorrow."


    Zhang Mao nodded: "Then the day after tomorrow, why don''t we discuss it again? Well, I have a look, here, here...these..."


    ¡­


    Discussed with Ma Wensheng until late at night, and Zhang Maocai came out of the Ministry of War.


    Zhang Mao couldn''t help cursing in his heart, these guys from the Ministry of War really know how to put on a show, and I don''t know about other things, whether they are also working so hard, but in fact they have already thought about what to do. .


    He left the Yamen of the Ministry of War with a lot of worries, but saw Fang Jifan coming on horseback.


    Zhang Mao laughed: "Nephew Fang Xian, I won''t see you for a while."


    Fang Jifan got off his horse and said, "I''ve seen Master Shi."


    Zhang Mao slapped Fang Jifan affectionately on the shoulder, and said, "What do you mean, why should you be so polite? What kind of friendship do we have? Why, what are you doing in the Ministry of War?"


    Fang Jifan endured the pain in his shoulder and said, "Come and investigate Zhou La''s matter."


    "Zhou La?" Zhang Maoyi raised his eyebrows and said, "This guy, it''s over, you came by order..."


    Fang Jifan shook his head and said, "No, I just want to know when he will die and where he will be surrounded."


    Zhang Mao stared at Fang Jifan with wide eyes. Based on what he knew about Fang Jifan, this guy...couldn''t be gloating, could he?


    But...it doesn''t matter.


    Zhang Mao is Wu Xun, so he doesn''t think highly of those royal relatives, especially the Zhang family brothers, the Zhou family... they are only a little better than the Zhang family.


    Zhang Mao was easy to talk about, and continued: "This is easy, the map and other reports, later, the old man will send it to you."


    This is not a confidential matter, not to mention that Fang Jifan is also a close minister now, so there is no major hindrance.


    Zhang Mao continued cheerfully: "Come to my house and have a few drinks with me."


    Fang Jifan was relieved when he learned that Zhang Maohui would send all the reports, and said, "That won''t work, we have to do it next time."


    After finishing speaking, he turned over and got on the horse again: "My nephew still has something to do, next time."


    "This person... is so realistic." Zhang Mao saw this guy fleeing on horseback, shook his head and said, "When I was young, I was very polite."


    ...


    Early the next morning, a detailed report was placed on Fang Jifan''s desk.


    Fang Jifan looked at the reports carefully. After all, Zhou La was lost in Shanhaiguan, and the civil and military officials were already frightened out of their wits. Although they couldn''t save him, they sent out many scouts and tried their best to inquire. The Beizhen government secretary has been paying more and more attention to the movements of the Tatars recently. Among the Tatars, some secret works have also been secretly buried, and these secret works have obtained a lot of accurate information.


    Fang Jifan sometimes really has to admire Jin Yiwei.


    Position...already figured out.


    Zhou La was besieged, and now there is only one follower left by his side.


    The Tatars only camped one or two miles away from him. In fact, they were not worried about Zhou La escaping. Their target was obviously not Zhou La, but the Ming army waiting to come to rescue.


    The Ming Dynasty ruled the world with filial piety. Although the Tatars were not sure whether the Ming army would leave the customs, who knew, this man was the grandnephew of the emperor''s grandmother.


    They deliberately left so little hope for the Ming court, the essence of which was to attract the Ming army.


    Take ten thousand steps back and say, even if the Ming army does not come, there is still a dream, what if it comes true?


    Fang Jifan looked at the map, confirmed bit by bit, and roughly determined the location.


    Immediately, he immediately rode to the west mountain.


    He decided to do something big.


    This was the first time he felt audacious.


    That guy Zhou La, it doesn¡¯t matter if he is dead or not, but the important thing is the Empress Dowager, ah, no, it¡¯s Her Royal Highness.


    Because...only those who work so hard can have girlfriends.


    Rushing to Xishan in one breath, Fang Jifan immediately asked Wang Jinyuan to find him, and said: "The balloons I made last time, please clean them up and send them to Shanhaiguan as soon as possible."


    Wang Jinyuan was taken aback, and said in surprise: "Go to Shanhaiguan? Didn''t you say it was put on the farmhouse to attract tourists?"


    Fang Jifan smiled and said: "I am in a hurry, I don''t want to recruit people, I will take it to an important matter first, and pick a few people for me, the strong ones, oh, take Yang Biao with me, he has already manipulated the balloon You''re proficient. That''s right, and Shen Ao is also called, this disciple is a good person, he is quite courageous, and his medical skills are also very good."


    Wang Jinyuan was full of surprise and doubt, and couldn''t help saying: "Uncle, this is..."


    Fang Jifan had a bad temper, so he didn''t bother to explain, so he said directly: "Go as soon as I tell you, what are you talking about, don''t you want your legs?"


    Fang Jifan is still very prestigious in this Xishan, Wang Jinyuan shuddered, and quickly ordered to go.


    Fang Jifan had someone prepare a carriage, although he always felt that as a useful body that can make greater contributions to the future, he should keep a suitable distance from danger, but this time, I''m afraid he has to follow him to Shanhaiguan.


    The convoy will be ready soon.


    When Shen Ao heard his master call him, he was flattered and blushed with excitement. He studied in Xishan, and now his stereotyped essays are getting better and better, and his riding and archery skills have also improved greatly. Most importantly, his whole body The body is strong.


    "The student has met the teacher." He respectfully bowed down.


    Fang Jifan smiled kindly and said: "Get up, don''t be polite, your master is an upright person, so I''ll make it clear that I won''t speak secretly. I have a very dangerous thing here, and I want to tell you to do it. Are you willing to do it?" do it?"


    Shen Ao said without hesitation: "If a student can serve the master, he is willing to die."


    Fang Jifan sighed in his heart, what a kind and kind boy.


    As expected, Shen Wen, a scholar of Hanlin University, is the seed.


    Fang Jifan said: "That being said, this errand is of great importance, and it is better to have someone with great wisdom and courage to sit in the middle. Among the young people in Xishan Academy, the teacher admires you the most, so I think of you. But don''t talk too much, go if you want to go, don''t go if you don''t, Master will not force you."


    When Shen Ao heard that his master admired him the most, he was even more excited. He thought that he was not very popular in the academy, but how could he think that...


    In an instant, Shen Ao''s eyes were red, and he choked up and said: "Master, students will go through fire and water, and they will do whatever they want."


    Fang Jifan was also infected by his courage, and said: "Excellent! Sure enough, I didn''t cultivate you in vain. Come, here is a pleading, you can draw a pledge, so that if something happens to you, your father will come Looking for someone."


    "..."


    When Shen Ao saw the pleadings, his mind was dizzy, and he only saw a sentence on it: "It doesn''t matter whether you live or die, and you will be responsible for everything."


    He wanted to raise his head and say, Master, isn¡¯t it a bit wrong to take the blame for yourself?


    But Fang Jifan has already delivered the pen and inkpad.


    After thinking about it, Shen Ao didn''t hesitate much, and directly picked up a pen, signed his name solemnly, and pressed his fingerprint.


    Fang Jifan looked at him in admiration, put the pleadings in his arms, and felt relieved all of a sudden.


    A moment later, the convoy set off, Fang Jifan was also accompanying, and Shen Ao was riding a horse. In his heart...suddenly, he felt a very uneasy feeling. He only felt that his right eye was constantly twitching.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 498： send you to heaven

    Chapter 498 Send you to heaven


    When they arrived at Shanhaiguan, the guards at Shanhaiguan almost had no time to respond to the arrival of such a group of people.


    But Fang Jifan didn''t care, he found a remote school ground, which was originally an empty camp.


    Then, he began to explain his plan to Shen Ao and others over and over again.


    Shen Ao half-understood what he heard, but... time was running out.


    Fang Jifan felt that it was a great deal of face for him to personally send them to Shanhaiguan.


    After all, I have to go home to nurse my baby.


    "There are a lot of things, you just have to keep them in mind, and you don''t need to understand them. You just need to know that someone will send you to heaven. Don''t be afraid. You won''t die so easily. Before you go to heaven, you should wear thicker clothes. You must wear them at dawn. Arrive at the predetermined location. This time point is when people are most tired. You are only between two sticks of incense at most. remember¡­"


    Fang Jifan stared at Shen Ao, and said very cautiously: "Don''t claim the title of teacher."


    "..."


    Then, Fang Jifan patiently explained: "The Tatar man has suffered from your uncle, and I think you already know the name of the master when you come to Tatar, so if you report the name of the master, you may die faster, and you will die sooner." It''s worse."


    "Master, please don''t worry." Shen Ao was silent for a moment, and then said: "Students would rather be broken than whole. Once it comes to an emergency, they will make a decision for themselves."


    Fang Jifan shook his head and said: "Master has a good plan, you take this, if you are captured by the Tatars, you follow this, don''t worry, you won''t die if you keep it."


    As he spoke, Fang Jifan took out a note from his sleeve and handed it to Shen Ao.


    Shen Ao looked surprised, he didn''t expect the master to have so many ways, he took the note, opened it, and read the words completely incomprehensible: "Su Lede... Dasangpai... Shigong... What is this?"


    "You don''t have to worry about it, just keep it in your arms and use it at critical moments."


    Shen Ao felt emotional in his heart, he was a little nervous, but seeing his master smiling at him, he felt a little heroic in his heart.


    Then, Shen Ao said proudly: "The student must try his best to bring him back, so please rest assured, Master."


    "Okay, let''s go."


    In the camp, a large balloon is being inflated.


    This balloon is made of shark skin.


    Shark skin is elastic. After treatment, it is very light and thin, with excellent airtightness and tough texture. It is difficult for ordinary weapons to penetrate even long-range bows and arrows.


    Because of its airtightness, many swimmers in later generations like to use swimsuits made of shark skin, and if it is used as a balloon, it can better store gas, prevent heat loss and reduce heat consumption.


    Yang Biao used to be a refugee. Because he was young and smart, he gradually emerged in Xishan. At the beginning, he made hot air balloons, but they were only used for sightseeing. After all, the appearance of any new gadget can bring a new boom to Xishan farmhouse music.


    Yang Biao is mainly responsible for guiding tourists to the hot air balloon and taking them around in the sky, so he has been practicing for more than half a month for this purpose.


    He already knows this hot air balloon like the back of his hand.


    When the hot air balloon inflated, it gradually began to float up. Under the hot air balloon was a kerosene tank, which was filled with whale oil. The refined whale oil was extremely combustible and could be Provide round-trip cruising for tens of miles.


    Of course...all of this...just an idea.


    Seeing that the shriveled balloon is getting more and more bulging, and it has begun to vacate, and the kerosene tank is burning, and it is constantly steaming.


    Below it, there is a rattan basket, which is not small and can accommodate four or five people. It also contains a lot of kerosene cans, and even prepared gunpowder and food.


    Yang Biao quickly turned over and got into the rattan basket, and began to call for Shen Ao to come up.


    But looking at such a novelty, Shen Ao was almost scared to pee.


    This...this is...


    He suddenly understood what Shigong just said... what it meant.


    Although there was a lot of energy in his heart, his face turned blue, but he turned over into the rattan basket without hesitation.


    Yang Biao took out the dagger familiarly and cut the cable directly.


    Originally the cable was pulled, and although the balloon wanted to fly, it was pulled, but as soon as the cable was broken, the whole balloon began to let itself fly and rise slowly.


    Fang Jifan stood under the balloon, waved to Shen Ao in the rattan basket, and said, "I want to come back alive, Master loves you, Master will wait for you here!"


    "..."


    Fang Jifan''s words, Shen Ao couldn''t hear clearly, he just felt that the sky was spinning, he had already risen into the sky, and in the midair, the wind was blowing so hard that he felt his eardrums hurt a little, when he wanted to go down When looking at it, he saw that there was only a small dot left of the master under his feet, and then he saw that the mountains, passes and rivers were getting smaller and smaller. A shiver, because it is really cold, very cold.


    Yang Biao honestly gave him a blanket and said, "Young Master Shen, don''t be afraid, you won''t be cold if you wear this blanket."


    Shen Ao''s teeth were already trembling, he quickly took the blanket to wrap himself up, curled up in the basket, and suddenly thought of something!


    I am a little afraid of heights.


    "I... we won''t fall, will we fall, will we be smashed to pieces?"


    Yang Biao is a very honest person. He thought for a while, holding a compass in his hand, and began to identify the direction, while saying: "It is possible."


    "..." Shen Ao wanted to cry, but he managed to maintain his ability to think, and finally mustered up the courage to say, "But...but are we just floating in the air like this?"


    "It''s not."


    In the whistling wind, Yang Biao calmly looked at the compass while holding a map and said: "In this sky, there are different airflow layers, and the wind blows in different directions in each airflow layer, so we have to reach the designated place. The location is very simple, you just need to find the direction first, and then reach the airflow layer in this wind direction. For example, now, um... our position is wrong, we should go higher.


    After finishing speaking, he began to fiddle with the valve of the kerosene tank.


    The flames of the kerosene tank jumped up suddenly, and Shen Ao screamed in shock, feeling that his body was constantly climbing higher.


    Yang Biao looked at the compass with ease, and after reaching a certain height, Yang Biao breathed a sigh of relief: "That''s right, this time the direction is right, Mr. Engong is really amazing, what he said is indeed right at all, and it is true that there is a difference between different air currents." The direction of the wind is different, very good, now... let me see..." Holding up the binoculars, Yang Biao poked his head out in the strong wind and began to look down: "Yanshan Mountain is below, um, not bad... This is the first time in such a It¡¯s really scary to see such a view from a high place.¡±


    "What?" Shen Ao, who was curled up in the rattan basket, became excited: "It''s your first... first time to fly so high?"


    "That''s right!" Yang Biao said honestly: "I have been studying for more than half a month, except that I have been on a balloon twice, and the two times I flew very low..."


    Shen Ao said with a mournful face, "Your heart is really big."


    Yang Biao smiled and said, "My name is Yang Biao, and everyone calls me Biaozi."


    "..."


    Yang Biao said eloquently: "If I am not Biaozi, Engong will entrust me with such an important task? Do you know..." Yang Biao said proudly: "Engong said that the most important thing for him is to go up and down Xishan Mountain. It''s me, I''m the person that benefactor values ??most."


    Having said that, he scratched his head, trying to recall Engong''s original words: "Yes, what Engong said is that I am the softest part of his heart, which means the heart and soul. I am in Xishan, Meng Engong Rong, life is going well. My wife already has a baby in her stomach, so I am not afraid of death. I am willing to die for my benefactor. My son can read, and in the future he will be a gentleman like Mr. Shen."


    Uh, this... sounds familiar.


    Trembling, Shen Ao got up with the help of the basket, and saw that the sea below had gradually disappeared, leaving only the barren pasture, he was so cold that the blanket on his body was floating quickly, and said in his mouth: "Later, what go down?"


    "Don''t be afraid, benefactor has already taught me how to get down."


    Shen Ao groaned, feeling powerless, his legs were still a little soft, as if stepping on cotton: "We should be the first to go to heaven."


    Yang Biao said: "I don''t want these, are you hungry? I have jerky and pork here."


    "..."


    ¡­


    Fang Jifan waited for a long time after the disappeared balloon flew away before returning to the camp and waiting here.


    Going back and forth for dozens of miles, I think I can get news soon, at most it will be tomorrow... Tomorrow should have news.


    But Fang Jifan was a little uncertain about whether he could save people.


    But it doesn¡¯t matter, it¡¯s up to people, it¡¯s better to have a way than to have no way.


    Life is like this, always full of countless surprises and accidents.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help feeling a lot of emotion when he thought of this.


    ...


    In the palace, Xiao Jing hurriedly walked from the Supervisor of Rituals to the direction of Renshou Palace, holding the urgent note sent by Dongchang in his hand, and hurriedly walked.


    problem occurs.


    No, in theory, nothing happened.


    It''s just... maybe something went wrong.


    He walked quickly to Renshou Palace, where Emperor Hongzhi and his sons and daughters were waiting in their clothes.


    Even though the Empress Dowager woke up, her complexion was still terrible and she couldn''t speak. Emperor Hongzhi personally fed a bowl of fish porridge, but the imperial doctors were still not very optimistic about it.


    This is a heart disease. How can a person of such an age bear such a blow, and continue like this... Nine out of ten...


    "Your Majesty." Xiao Jing stepped forward.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face was pale, he hadn''t slept all night, his body was extremely weak, he looked up at Xiao Jing wearily.


    Xiao Jingdao: "Your Majesty, there is Dongchang Jizhuo at Xishan."


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t care about this. If there was anything worth playing in Xishan, even if there was something to play, at this juncture, I really didn''t have the time to pay attention to it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 499： found it

    Chapter 499 found


    Therefore, Emperor Hongzhi appeared indifferent.


    Just said indifferently: "What happened to Xishan?"


    Xiao Jing took a deep look at Emperor Hongzhi, and was silent for a moment: "Your Majesty, Fang Jifan... ran away."


    "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi was silent.


    This is also called a message.


    Where could he... go?


    Xiao Jing said again: "Here in Dongchang, the news I got is that he brought a convoy in the direction of Shanhaiguan in the early morning of the day before yesterday. I am afraid that by this time, he has already arrived at Shanhaiguan."


    Shanhaiguan...


    Shanhaiguan is not far from the capital.


    There is a saying in Ming Dynasty that the emperor guards the gate of the country.


    This is not unreasonable, because Beijing City is only 500 miles away from the nearest front line, Shanhaiguan, and the distance of 500 miles may be more for the south. After all, there are many mountains and rivers in the south, but in the north, especially North China. The plains are very close, not to mention, in order to supply food and salaries to the Shanhaiguan, the imperial court built a special official road, almost straight to the Shanhaiguan, the distance of 500 miles is closer than the 200 miles to the south.


    After all, there is an official way.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face changed slightly when he heard that Fang Jifan had gone to Shanhaiguan.


    Zhu Houzhao stood beside him with his head depressed, and when he heard it, he became excited and said loudly: "Yeah, he''s gone? Is he going to leave the customs? Hey..."


    All of a sudden, the suffocation of the past few days was suddenly swept away.


    "I really admire him. I have countless thoughts in my mind. I just think about when to sneak out, but when I really want to do it, I am timid. I never thought that this guy is not afraid of death. Admiration, admiration, When did Lao Fang become so courageous?"


    Zhu Xiurong was so frightened that her face turned pale, she felt her head was heavy, and she was busy holding her forehead.


    Emperor Hongzhi jumped up suddenly: "Why is he so bold? If something goes wrong and he loses his life, how will I explain to Ping Xihou? After leaving the customs, it will be beyond the reach of the king, doesn''t he know?"


    "Going with me, there is also Shen Ao, the son of Shen Wen, a scholar of the Hanlin University."


    Zhu Houzhao was very excited. In his opinion, he knew that he was also staring at Fang Jifan and went with him.


    Man, man, what are you crying and crying about here, rush out of the pass, and catch all those damned Tatars, or it will be over.


    Old Fang, old Fang, you are sneaky to do such a big event, and you don¡¯t bring me with you, you are really not a thing.


    Emperor Hongzhi paced back and forth anxiously, and caught up with two more, one was the grandson of the Zhou family, the other was the son of Marquis Pingxi, and the other was the son of a scholar of the Hanlin University. Emperor Hongzhi felt a little headache, thinking about his Grandma couldn''t help being upset: "Even if he goes there, he can''t mobilize the army and horses, what can he do, retreat ten thousand steps, even if I order him to restrain the officers and soldiers on the front line of Shanhaiguan, how can he save people? The traps and tricks of the Tartars, Fang Jifan actually went to the tiger''s mouth, if the Tatars catch him again, what should the court do?"


    Xiao Jingdao: "Your Majesty, this servant feels that..."


    "What do you think?"


    Xiao Jing was silent for a long time, and said: "I have analyzed Uncle Xinjian."


    "Say it!" Emperor Hongzhi stared at Xiao Jing.


    Xiao Jing was a bit embarrassed to speak, but then he said boldly: "I secretly thought that this time...Fang Jifan was taking a risk, but it is Shen Ao who really narrowly escaped death. With Fang Jifan''s temperament, he knows best The theory of the three caves of the cunning rabbit."


    "Nonsense!" Emperor Hongzhi scolded, "No matter what you say, Fang Jifan went to rescue people because he was loyal to me and filial to the Empress Dowager. What is the meaning of such unreasonable guesses, talking nonsense behind your back?"


    Xiao Jing was taken aback, knowing that he had made a slip of the tongue.


    In fact, he is a very cautious person.


    But just now, but for some reason, by accident, he always wants to tell his amazing discoveries.


    But His Majesty roared, Xiao Jing was startled suddenly, his face was miserable, he quickly prostrated himself on the ground, lost his soul: "Your servant will die."


    Mistake, oh misstep, at this time, no matter what the truth is, this is all slander, and I have fallen.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled coldly: "Get out."


    Xiao Jing had never seen Emperor Hongzhi be so strict, so he dared not hesitate to leave in a hurry.


    Zhu Xiurong was on the side, holding his forehead, but he was finally noticed, and someone whispered: "Your Highness, what''s wrong?"


    Emperor Hongzhi and Zhu Houzhao were busy looking at Zhu Xiurong.


    Zhu Houzhao was startled and said: "Hey, my sister has a brain disease. She is called Fang Jifan. No, she is called the imperial doctor. Hurry up and call the imperial doctor."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    It was dark.


    Neither Yang Biao nor Shen Ao dared to sleep.


    They were in the rattan basket, the fly ball was adjusted, and it reached a layer of airflow, and it happened that the blowing here was north.


    So, the fly ball is still traveling with the wind.


    Yang Biao appeared to be exceptionally professional. He measured the wind speed according to the method he had learned, and then roughly determined the direction of the compass under the raging fire of the kerosene tank. After taking a piss, he couldn''t help but said: "Flying down three thousand feet, right, Mr. Shen, I don''t read many books, did I read this poem wrong?"


    Shen Ao was speechless.


    He felt that this person was indeed a brat.


    Shen Ao gradually got used to this altitude. At this time, the stars in the sky were shining, but the ground under his feet was dark.


    Yang Biao looked down at the map again, constantly calculating his position based on the calculated wind speed and distance.


    The reason why Yang Biao was selected was not only that he was very courageous and a bit stubborn, but also that he was very talented in calculation. He muttered in his mouth, and he probably knew it in his heart, and continued: "There are at least two hours left. , I can make it in time, I arrived at the approximate location at dawn, Mr. Shen, are you sleepy, if you are sleepy, just sleep for a while."


    Shen Ao shook his head: "It''s really amazing that people can fly."


    "What is this?" Yang Biao was happy: "With benefactor, nothing is impossible. Even if benefactor says that people can travel eight thousand miles a day, I will believe it."


    "Why?" Shen Ao thought.


    Yang Biao said loudly: "Because he is a benefactor. I believe what he says."


    Shen Ao nodded, sighed, and said: "You are right, Shigong is a very remarkable person."


    Following the flying ball all the way to the north, Yang Biao was a little sleepy, his eyelids were twitching, he took out the jerky from the bag: "Do you want to eat?"


    Shen Ao was hungry, cheered up, and took the jerky.


    The taste of dried meat is good, and it is best to put it in your mouth and swallow it slowly: "You said, what should we do if we are captured by the Tatars?"


    Yang Biao was silent for a long time: "Dead."


    Shen Ao nodded: "I don''t know if I will have the courage to die."


    Yang Biao was happy: "There''s nothing to be afraid of. Just slap and stab yourself in the heart, and it''s gone. My mother said, I am the backbone of the family, so I can''t have any troubles. But my mother said Well, our family is still alive, thanks to the gift of my benefactor, I can do whatever my benefactor asks me to do, and if I can die for my benefactor, I must not frown, otherwise, our old Yang family is nothing. I have already thought about it. When the Tatars come, I will hold a dagger in my hand. When they get close, I will first scold them. I will give them a good time.


    He is optimistic.


    Shen Ao was speechless: "I also have my parents in the hall, and I''m really afraid to die, but... I''m the master''s disciple after all, well, I don''t want to think about it."


    Then, he began to dig out the burden and put the long sword on himself.


    Seeing that more than an hour passed and the sky was still dark, Yang Biao didn''t dare to neglect: "Sit tight, it''s time for us to descend slowly.


    He closed the valve of the kerosene tank, and the balloon began to descend. When it reached a certain height, the ground could be seen vaguely. He began to take out the binoculars, poked his head out, and kept observing the ground. Case.


    After searching for a long time, the ground was almost dark, which made Yang Biao a little impatient.


    Shen Ao said: "What are you looking for?"


    Yang Biao said: "Grandpa said, the Tatars would light a bonfire outside the tent to keep out the wolves, looking for the fire."


    Shen Ao also took a telescope, and the balloon floated aimlessly in the air. Suddenly, Yang Biao''s body shook: "There, there is a fire."


    Shen Ao hurriedly looked in that direction, and through the binoculars, he saw dozens of bonfires emitting faint flames. The bonfire burned all night, and there were not many flames left, but the remaining charcoal was still glowing red. The bright light, on the side, can vaguely see the camp.


    "Quickly search, the Tatars teased that guy named Zhou...Zhou Han, it is said that they surrounded him and gave him food. The guy named Zhou must be in the middle of the camp. Take a look. The division of their camps.


    Shen Ao held up the binoculars, wishing he could stick his eyeballs into the lens barrel.


    In the faint light of the fire, he kept searching for something.


    It''s just that the sky is too dark to find any trace of Zhou La.


    However, the general location can be confirmed. Yang Biao started to shake at a mechanism next to the rattan basket. Behind the rattan basket, a small wind wheel was installed. When Yang Biao shook it, the wind wheel began to stir. With the rotation of the wind wheel, the balloon began to move quietly towards the campfire.


    Slowly, the sky became slightly brighter, the sky turned white, and a ray of morning light fell down.


    Finally there was light, and Shen Ao desperately searched every corner with the telescope.


    "I found it..." Shen Ao suddenly said pleasantly: "Look, it''s right there, there is a tree there, and there is someone under the tree."


    Under the binoculars, two horses and two people were curled up under a tree. Their hair was disheveled, as if they hadn''t slept. Occasionally, they would move.


    The closest to them is a ranger, about three or four hundred steps away, but the other party, apparently unaware, is a huge balloon floating in the sky in the sky that has not yet fully lit up.


    ...


    Chapter 3 is delivered. It''s a little late today, and my head hurts. The weather has changed. Please pay attention.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 500： successful rescue

    Chapter 500 Successful Rescue


    "What, what, where, let me see."


    Yang Biao became excited.


    excitedly raised the binoculars.


    Sure enough, he saw it.


    Two exhausted people on the ground.


    Like a mouse being played by a cat.


    "One, two...three...five...eleven..."


    Near here, there are eleven Tatars on patrol.


    They didn''t seem to have the slightest interest in rushing up to clean up the people under the two trees.


    Only riding a horse, walking back and forth aimlessly.


    It was dawn at this time.


    Whether it is a person who fell asleep last night or a person on night watch, this is the time when the body is the most tired.


    Yang Biao took a deep breath, and said to Shen Ao, "Mr. Shen, are you ready?"


    "Ready!"


    Yang Biao nodded and nodded: "Remember, either you save people, or you and I will die here. We can save people together, which is considered destined. When we go back, I will treat you to a drink."


    Shen Ao thought for a while, then nodded.


    Yang Biao began to slowly close the valve of the kerosene tank.


    Immediately afterwards, the balloon began to descend slowly.


    After reaching a similar height, only ten meters or so, Yang Biao hastily raised the valve again, and the balloon began to fly up again. Slowly, under the rotation of the wind wheel, the balloon headed towards the big tree. The balloon will float through the mid-air there.


    It was too late to say, but soon, Yang Biao threw an iron anchor from the rattan basket without hesitation.


    The anchor is tied with a cable, which is tens of feet long. With a bang, the anchor falls to the ground. Under the fluttering of the balloon, the anchor is dragged on the ground. There is a sharp barb on the anchor, which is caught After dragging, it was unavoidable that the barb began to dig the soil, digging deeper and deeper. Suddenly, the whole balloon shook, and it turned out that the iron anchor seemed to be hooked on a certain rock in the ground, and it was stuck... under the rock.


    Yang Biao began to turn the winch connected to the iron anchor, and then the balloon began to descend slowly.


    Fifty zhang...forty zhang...thirty zhang...twenty zhang...five zhang...three zhang...one zhang.


    Just when the balloon dropped to ten feet...


    Yang Biao took out another axe, showed a fierce look, and said in a low voice: "It''s time, **** it, help me up."


    Turning over, he jumped out of the rattan basket.


    Shen Ao''s excited heart wanted to jump into his throat, and he didn''t dare to hesitate, he jumped straight out of the rattan basket.


    There is still some distance between here and under the tree.


    The two of them landed on the ground and ran like desperately, leaving the floating balloon behind.


    A Tatar was a little confused.


    He seemed to... saw a ball come down from the sky.


    What a big ball.


    The huge ball descended slowly, and then stopped.


    The Tatar couldn''t help rubbing his eyes, he felt as if he might be too sleepy, was he dreaming?


    After he polished his eyes, he saw two people crawling out from under the balloon, and then, he ran desperately towards the tree.


    The Tatar felt himself suffocating.


    The man who fell from the sky...


    Is it God?


    Yeah, it''s God...


    Early in the morning, especially when the sky is still gray, a person who has lived in the desert for a long time and has no culture suddenly sees such a scene. Apart from feeling that he is scared to pee, he has an inexplicable panic.


    The two people had arrived under the tree, and then, each started to support the person, and then started running towards the balloon.


    This Tatar realized something.


    How does it feel... It seems that Han people came to save people.


    His pupils contracted, and he suddenly realized a terrible thing.


    This is really saving people, did the gods come down to save people?


    "Come on, come on..."


    He began to shout.


    No matter how many people there are, they cannot save people.


    He began to draw his knife, reined in his horse and galloped in the direction of the balloon.


    Shen Ao was out of breath, carrying Zhou La on his back, Zhou La felt dizzy.


    He thought he was dead.


    The most important thing is that he was very hungry, very hungry, he opened his eyes in a daze, and saw someone carrying him behind his back, it was... a Han... He suddenly became ecstatic, there...someone came to save him, this... this It''s not a dream.


    Without hesitation, Zhou La pinched the flesh on the back of Shen Ao''s neck.


    Shen Ao groaned in pain.


    Hey, I still feel the pain. It seems...it''s not a dream.


    Zhou La was ecstatic.


    At this time, more and more Tatars noticed the strangeness here, and they came galloping from all directions. ,


    The Tatars were confused.


    It¡¯s all right, how could this fall from the sky.


    what is this?


    Who is this person?


    They are full of questions.


    The gray sky and the fatigue at dawn prevented them from reacting in time, and the strange ball from the sky also made them dazed for a long time.


    When they reacted, even though they were running towards the balloon desperately, they were still a step late. The four of them had already climbed the rope ladder pulled down from the rattan basket and fell into the rattan basket.


    The four of them were panting desperately.


    At this time, a Tatar came flying.


    Yang Biao shouted: "Quick, cut the cable."


    Without any hesitation, Shen Ao drew his sword and severed the cable connected to the anchor.


    Losing the shackles of the cables, the balloon began to soar into the sky again, rising slowly.


    Zhou La thought that he was going to escape from birth, and his heart was filled with ecstasy, but when he saw that he was flying into the sky... he hurriedly got up: "Hey, what''s wrong, why are you flying, eh, I''m scared... "


    Shen Ao ignored him, but shouted loudly: "Don''t show your head, hide in the rattan basket."


    But at this time, the Tatars under the balloon actually started to bend their bows and set arrows, but saw a feathered arrow passing by the rattan basket. Zhou La was so frightened that his face was miserable, and he quickly retracted to take it.


    The arrow hit the balloon.


    It was inserted into the balloon of the whale skin.


    Yang Biao looked up and was happy: "It''s okay, it''s okay, this ball is driven by air, there is one more air hole, it''s not a big hindrance, let''s go, hurry up."


    Zhou La was still in shock, but saw that the people under his feet were getting smaller and smaller, and finally turned into black spots, far away from the Tatars. He was relieved for a long time, and suddenly remembered something: "You are..."


    These people are amazing, like fairy.


    But it¡¯s not right, he just pinched this person¡¯s flesh, but he even screamed, is God afraid of pain?


    Zhou La''s IQ is still good, and he has already begun to have the ability to reason logically.


    Shen Ao said solemnly: "I am Shen Ao. I am here to rescue the young master under the order of my master. My master''s surname is Fang, and I respect the successor. Now is not the time to talk. Let''s talk about it after we go back."


    Zhou La was taken aback: "Fang...Fang Jifan? Which Fang Jifan?"


    Shen Ao looked at Zhou La as if seeing a monster, you don''t even know your mentor?


    Zhou La was surprised and said: "Which Fang Jifan is idle all day long, has nothing to do when he is full, and does not care about personnel?"


    The Zhou family did not have a good impression of Fang Jifan. In their hearts, Fang Jifan was in the same group as the Zhang family.


    Yang Biao was furious when he heard this.


    He was still holding a small ax in his hand, and angrily raised the ax in front of Zhou La and said sternly: "My family benefactor is unparalleled in benevolence and righteousness. He is a first-class virtuous person with a heart for the suffering of the people. What do you say, what are you talking about?" It¡¯s called idleness, what does it mean to be incapable of doing business, try to say something again, don¡¯t care what kind of marquis you are, my nickname is Biaozi, believe it or not, this will chop you up and throw you down.¡±


    Zhou La was so frightened that his face turned green, he just said it casually, and hurriedly said: "Don''t mind, Uncle Xinjian...he, he is a good person, I know...otherwise, how could he rescue me, this...this... He is also my savior, without him, I would have died a thousand times and died ten thousand times. I am grateful..." Zhou La was afraid that Yang Biao would not believe him, and said plausibly: "Fang Jifan will be mine from now on. Reborn parents, I''m a conscientious person, really... I won''t lie to you."


    Yang Biao''s expression eased.


    Knowing that the ax in his hand frightened Yang Biao. The ax seemed to be useless now, so he threw it out of the rattan basket. Jerky: "Okay, are you hungry, here is jerky, this is beef."


    Zhou La was already hungry, grabbed the jerky, and began to feast on it, um...the taste was good, except for the fishy smell. Of course, people are extremely hungry, so they are naturally willing to ignore certain details.


    Yang Biao started holding the compass, and began to discern the direction again.


    ...


    Underground.


    Countless Tatars gathered under the tree on horseback.


    Everyone looked dazed.


    Originally, this was a game of cat and mouse for the Tatars.


    But who would have thought that...it seems that he was being teased instead.


    Dozens of Tatars in charge of the night watch were kneeling side by side at this time, begging for mercy constantly.


    The one standing in front of them was E Zhe, the eldest son of the little prince.


    E Zhe looked angry, like a raging lion.


    It was so good, why did it disappear?


    Such a vast net can easily make people run away.


    As the eldest son of his father Khan, he has always hoped to show his ability in front of his father Khan.


    Therefore, after a shepherd found a suspicious person, Ezhe, who was patrolling nearby, immediately brought people here and hurried here. When he learned the identity of the other party, he was ecstatic, thinking that perhaps, this was a person. Chance.


    But who knew... the trump card in his hand was gone just like that.


    E Zhe was angry like a lion. He kicked a night watchman''s ribs and said angrily: "A flying ball will fall from the sky, and two people will fall from the flying ball. Two people will take our prey, and then the fly ball flies again, hahahaha..."


    He laughed wildly, feeling that these people were insulting his IQ, himself... But the descendants of the self-proclaimed Golden Family are the descendants of Genghis Khan, the flesh and blood of his father Khan, and the wise men on the grassland, but these damned guys He actually came here to deceive himself with such a ridiculous reason. He listened to these people''s snotty and tearful explanations, but he seemed to see the irony behind the cry, the naked irony.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 501： justice from heaven

    Chapter 501 Justice from Heaven


    E Zhe was already furious.


    The duck with its beak flew away.


    In order to come here and arrange all these things, he has exhausted his brains. Although this place is a desert, it is too close to the Ming Dynasty''s fortress. There are many Ming army fortresses and fortresses nearby. Therefore, I will definitely not make up my mind.


    And now...it''s all gone.


    But at this time, there is still a person who is desperate: "It''s true, it really fell from the sky, such a big ball just fell, I swear to God."


    "Shut up!" Ezhe was furious, holding a whip in his hand, and lashed at the man fiercely.


    Suddenly, the man screamed, bloodstains all over his head.


    E Zhe roared furiously: "Even if there are gods, there will be things falling from the sky, they will also bless our descendants of Genghis Khan, not those Han people. Now, you still want to talk nonsense, do you really think that I will believe your nonsense? ? Enough, you must have let him go privately, it must be so, come, tie them up and cut off their heads."


    All the people who watched the night begged for mercy.


    Ezhe laughed loudly: "Haha, I am with Father Khan. I have never seen what kind of world, but I will never believe your nonsense. Such a bizarre thing, I..."


    When he raised his head and laughed, his pupils suddenly shrank.


    Then, looking at the sky there is a black dot.


    Is that... a bird?


    But why did the bird fall vertically.


    Most importantly, why do birds have only one wing.


    The thing fell extremely fast, and Zhe couldn''t wait to understand it. Suddenly, he saw that it was an ax, an ax from the sky.


    All the legends and stories can''t tell such a thing. I only heard that sister Lin fell from the sky, and gold ingots fell from the sky, but...why is it an axe.


    This is a sharp hand axe, and it falls straight down with a whistling wind, carrying a shocking power.


    Things that fall from a thousand-meter altitude, let alone an axe, or a stone, are extremely astonishing.


    Ezhe was silent.


    He didn''t laugh anymore, he was a little dazed.


    He subconsciously wanted to hide.


    But found that these damned night watchmen hugged his thigh.


    They howled, kept begging for mercy, humbly hugged his thigh, and repeated: "It''s true, it''s true, it''s really a flying ball, it fell from the sky, it really fell from the sky..."


    E Zhe''s feet kept struggling, but it was too late, everything was too late.


    Since he was a child, he was proficient in bowing horses, and he was known as the "Battle" on the grassland. The so-called "Battle" means warrior and hero. Although, as the son of the Great Khan, the so-called "Battle" may have some water, it may be When other warriors fought him, they always left room. To obtain such a title, Ezhe''s force is naturally extraordinary.


    Originally, with his agility like a cheetah, perhaps... he could avoid it.


    But when several clansmen hugged his feet, a terrible thought flashed across his mind, I...would be hacked to death by an ax that fell from the sky...


    This idea is really ridiculous, because no matter how imaginative a person is, he can''t imagine a person dying like this.


    But it happens...


    At this very moment, between the lightning and the flint, the ax really fell vertically.


    The sound of piercing through the sky, with whistling. The sharpness of the ax is especially sharp.


    Crack¡­


    There was a muffled sound.


    No one reacted.


    Ezhe''s eyes were already wide open.


    Blood, it''s blood... Slowly flowing down from his forehead, the sharp ax was inserted straight into his skull. The skull is the hardest part of a human being, and ordinary people may not be able to split it with a sword, but this ax , impartially, smashed directly into his skull.


    Then, the blood flowed more and more, like a canopy, and hot blood sprayed out.


    The clansmen around did not react.


    They don''t even know where the ax came from.


    Someone started to react, they held down the handle of the knife at their waist, looked around in panic, and exclaimed: "There are assassins, there are assassins..."


    But...there are assassins on the left and right.


    The person lying on the ground begging for mercy was also dumbfounded.


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    E Zhe was still standing, his eyes were still wide open, at that moment, his heart ached, but also at this moment, countless incredible thoughts flashed across his mind.


    This...maybe it''s a joke from the heavens?


    Then, his burly figure crashed to the ground.


    This is not a joke, at least, no one can laugh now.


    Ezhe is dead...


    The dead can no longer die.


    The restless clansman let out a cry of horror.


    Even though they boasted that they were men on the prairie, they were not afraid of heaven and earth, but when they suddenly saw such a supernatural thing, they were still terrified.


    "Where did the ax... come from?"


    "Heaven...it fell from the sky, it seems...it seems so..."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the rattan basket, there were suddenly two more people. In addition, the balloon leaked a little, although it was not serious, but... Obviously, the flying speed was much slower.


    Yang Biao tilted his head. He suddenly missed his ax. It was a very good axe. The family can also chop firewood. My mother-in-law has been reluctant to buy a silver hairpin. She sold the ax herself and collected some of her own wages. Maybe this silver hairpin will come.


    "It''s ruined, it''s ruined." He found another skin bag from the rattan basket, hid aside and took a sip of wine, looking very melancholy, with a sad face, slightly drunk, and then slapped himself.


    Zhou La, who was shivering from the cold and curled up in the blanket, was taken aback, and hurriedly said, "Speak up if you have something to say, don''t hit anyone, don''t hit anyone, a gentleman uses his mouth but doesn''t do it." It wasn''t me, so I breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Hey, stop drinking."


    "Why?" Yang Biao glared at him.


    Zhou La hurriedly put on a smiling face, and said in a gentle tone: "Didn''t you say that you controlled this balloon? You are drunk, what should we do?"


    "Oh." Yang Biao cheered up. He almost forgot that Engong asked him to take them back.


    He stood up and put away the skin bag, and then remembered that after drinking, he felt the urge to urinate again. Without saying a word, he poured water directly, facing the wind, the hot liquid floated back to the bamboo basket like snow flakes, and tapped On Zhou La''s face bit by bit, Zhou La said: "You..."


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Biao looked back at him.


    Zhou La laughed again: "What a piss, this **** should only exist in the sky."


    Shen Ao held the binoculars, stuck his head out constantly, and looked at the ground: "Hey, hey, hey, we''re almost at Yanshan Mountain, look, Shanhaiguan is not far away, land quickly, prepare to land."


    Yang Biao nodded and nodded. He started to adjust the firepower of the kerosene tank with familiarity, and suddenly said: "Oops, I forgot a big thing."


    Shen Ao couldn''t help asking: "What?"


    "Anchor, we have no anchor, didn''t we cut off the rope of the anchor just now? The anchor is still in place, what should we do if there is no anchor?"


    "What do you mean?" Zhou La''s heart skipped a beat, looking at the mountains and rivers underground, his head was a little dizzy.


    "This means that we may not be able to land." Yang Biao said.


    "What, then why are you here to save me?" Zhou La felt that he was going crazy. A fishy smell.


    The reason is to go home safely, he wants to go home, he misses his grandmother, his elder father, his father, and his delicate wife, but...then why do you save me, I stay here There, at most, he would be hacked to death by the Tatars, at least this method of death is still acceptable, but now you tell me that I will fall from here, and my body will never be found.


    "Shut up." Yang Biao was upset.


    "You..."


    Yang Biao glared at him: "I just have a bad temper."


    On this balloon, Yang Biao is the master of everything.


    Zhou La has no temper at all.


    Shen Ao pursed his lips, preparing for the worst.


    "From now on, let''s throw out all the hard objects in the rattan basket, whether it''s a sword or something that can be thrown anyway, and prepare to make a forced landing. I will gradually reduce the amount of fire, and the balloon will slowly fall down. The advantage of the basket is that it can help us block the gravel when we fall, so we have to tie ourselves into the rattan basket, not only that, but there are also several layers of blankets and quilts here, and you are all wrapped around your body."


    Yang Biao gritted his teeth and began to discard the sharp weapons. Then, he found ropes, tied all three of them in rattan baskets, wrapped their whole bodies, especially their heads in blankets and cotton cloth, and only showed them one eye and nostril.


    Everything was ready, he began to close the valve of the kerosene slowly, but there was still a little fire left, so the heat began to decrease, and the balloon began to descend slowly.


    Seeing that he was still standing, Zhou La couldn''t help but said, "You wrap it up too, you''ll fall to your death."


    Yang Biao couldn''t help saying: "Hey teeth, look at my fiery temper, you can try it again, ****, my name is Biaozi, you know? I promised my benefactor that I will definitely bring you back alive, and I will let you live." If you go back alive, you will go back alive. I haven¡¯t read any books, I will believe what my mother says, and I will do what my benefactor tells me. In short, you will live, stop talking and falling .¡±


    He stared, the balloon began to descend rapidly, he firmly grasped the rattan basket, and shouted loudly: "Don''t worry, it will be fine in a while, if I die, remember one thing, take care of my old lady.


    There was whistling in the ear, and the balloon continued to descend, somewhat violently.


    It began to slowly pass through the pass wall, which separated the inside of the pass and the outside of the pass.


    At this time, Yang Biao didn''t dare to be idle, and quickly began to open some valves to increase the heat, so the speed of decline suddenly slowed down.


    ...


    Chapter 5 delivered, caught a cold, couldn''t take it anymore, groggy, how about a monthly ticket, at least let the tiger pretend that he still has someone to care about.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 502： Grace

    Chapter 502 Heavenly Grace


    The flying ball continued to move forward, getting lower and lower. Although under the control of Yang Biao, he tried his best to keep going up and down in the air without falling suddenly. After hanging in the air for more than ten meters, he finally fell heavily .


    Boom...


    The almost deflated balloon covered the basket and fell into the forest. The basket rolled wildly on the ground, bending a tree hard, before stopping.


    "Cough...cough cough..." Shen Ao felt that his bones were broken.


    If it wasn''t for the protection of the rattan basket, plus the fact that he was covered with a quilt, there was enough cushioning, and when he descended into the forest, the rattan basket kept rolling among the trees. Jump out of your body.


    He was still tied all over, panting heavily.


    Then, he started calling Zhou La.


    Zhou La woke up faintly, his eyes narrowed slightly, the two of you looked at me and I looked at you, their bodies were tied tightly, and they struggled hard for a while, but there was nothing they could do.


    "..."


    Zhou La said: "Where is Yang Biao, is Yang Biao still alive?"


    He was so angry that his face was full of bitterness. No matter what he said, that guy had a bit of a temper, but... he was probably a good guy.


    At least, people have the kindness to save their lives.


    Zhou La suddenly felt his nose sore, and couldn''t help sniffing: "Is he dead? Hey, what a pity, there is nothing wrong with him except he likes to pee." His eyes were a little red, and he suddenly missed that moment. He was ashamed. Although he had known him for a short time, he actually admired Yang Biao''s fiery temperament.


    Simply, Zhou La did not struggle to break free from the rope, leaned on the rattan basket, and sighed to the sky: "He is a good man."


    "Yes." Tears welled up in Shen Ao''s eyes: "He is a good man."


    "Everything is fine." Zhou La thought about it, tears fell down, and choked up: "What a good man."


    "His grandma''s mouth." In the jungle, a man in ragged clothes came out, coughing desperately, and cursed at the same time: "If I had known, I would have kept my axe."


    "..."


    It was Yang Biao.


    Yang Biao was happy: "Haha, unexpected, when I fell, I was thrown up and hung on the branch of the tree, my ancestors blessed me, no, it was my benefactor who blessed me, my benefactor has virtue, and I survived , I must burn incense to benefactor when I go back."


    Panting heavily, he stepped forward to untie the rope for the three of them.


    Zhou La''s subordinate fell directly and dislocated his hand. When he woke up, he screamed in pain.


    Shen Ao knew medical skills, so he straightened his bones. The four searched for the dried meat in the rattan basket, Yang Biao said: "Wait a minute, don''t eat it, I''m in a hurry to urinate again..."


    Zhou La didn''t hesitate, grabbed a handful of jerky, and stuffed it into his mouth.


    ...


    Fang Jifan was in Shanhaiguan, looking forward to the stars and the moon, waiting for Yang Biao and Shen Ao to come back.


    Thinking of the two of them narrowly escaped death, I feel inexplicable pain in my heart. He is a man of conscience, different from some wolf-hearted things. Since the two of them left, Fang Jifan has lived and ate in the tower with a telescope hanging around his neck. Civil and military officials invited him to have a drink, and Fang Jifan ignored him.


    Every time Fang Jifan refused, Fang Jifan could see the chief military officer or the middle officer of Shanhaiguan seemed relieved, and then said awkwardly: "Then next time, next time..."


    A person''s popularity is related to how a person behaves in the world. If a person does well, he will have friends. For example, there are many people who have long admired Fang Jifan''s name in Shanhaiguan.


    Fang Jifan stayed on the tower, waiting, and the telescope patrolled the sky from time to time.


    Just when he was a little anxious, suddenly, a soldier on the tower said: "There is such a big bird."


    Fang Jifan raised his head subconsciously. This is not a bird, but a balloon passing by at low altitude. The sudden balloon made the officers and soldiers on the tower look ashen, but the balloon... after passing the pass, it still moved forward... without stopping sign.


    Fang Jifan was a little confused.


    It took a long time before I came back to my senses: "Prepare the horse, prepare the horse."


    Suddenly, Fang Jifan saw the balloon falling headlong within a few miles of the pass.


    The falling posture can be described as horrific.


    Fang Jifan didn''t bother to pay attention to the officers and soldiers who were twittering and shouting to their companions to come out to see God. He rode a horse and went straight out of the pass and headed for the place where the incident happened.


    Halfway through the journey, I saw four ragged men walking limply like beggars beside the official road.


    Fang Jifan reined in his horse and shouted, "Shen Ao, Yang Biao."


    Shen Ao cried. The experience of this day was really terrible, and his expression was tense. At this moment, he heard Shigong''s voice, and he felt relaxed all of a sudden, and hurriedly prostrated himself on the ground: "Shigong..."


    "Grandfather..." Yang Biao stepped forward in surprise, and helped Fang Jifan hold his horse.


    Fang Jifan laughed and said: "I knew you would come back alive, haha, when I saw you for the first time, I knew you were blessed people, well, it''s good to be alive, but I''m worried to death."


    Fang Jifan fell from the horse: "Where is Zhou Lana''s grandson?"


    Zhou La''s face was blue and white. At this moment, how can he not understand who Fang Jifan is?


    After hesitating for a moment, Zhou La knelt down obediently, the kindness of saving lives, kindness and re-creation, this is equivalent to when his parents made him once, and Fang Jifan re-created him once, Zhou La kowtowed: "I have seen Xinjian Uncle, Uncle Xinjian''s life-saving grace, I will remember it in my heart."


    Fang Jifan thought to himself, this is Zhou La? It looks very ugly, and it has not been inherited from the empress dowager at all.


    Fang Jifan was happy: "It''s good to remember, but the most urgent thing right now is to go back to Beijing as soon as possible, it''s too late."


    Zhou La got up, but still felt that his bones were falling apart, and he said flatteringly, "Uncle Xinjian is handsome and talented, he is really extraordinary."


    "Oh." Fang Jifan didn''t have time to talk to him.


    Zhou La is happy, he just likes Fang Jifan''s petty temper. To be honest, after spending a day with Yang Biao, he suddenly found that everyone has become cute.


    Fang Jifan said: "There is a post station ahead, let''s go there, get a few fast horses, and hurry back to the capital as soon as possible. The Empress Dowager is seriously ill, and this cannot be delayed."


    Zhou La also became serious, calmed down and smiled hippie: "Grandmother is seriously ill? Damn it."


    So Fang Jifan rode his horse forward, and the four of them hurriedly followed behind.


    Zhou La seemed to feel ashamed: "I only heard that there is a kind of eagle in the depths of the desert. Hateful."


    Seeing that Fang Jifan ignored him, he said flatteringly again: "Uncle Xinjian, you and Brother Yang and Brother Shen saved me, I really remember you, wait and see when I go back, I will definitely take care of you." For your credit, my grandmother loves me the most."


    "I have something to ask for your help." Fang Jifan looked at Zhou La with a thought.


    Zhou La rubbed his hands: "To be honest, I admire Uncle Xinjian very much in my heart. Not to mention helping, it is not difficult."


    Fang Jifan said: "His Royal Highness is not yet married, so stay in your boudoir."


    "..."


    Zhou La felt a little dizzy: "What do you mean?"


    "What do you think?" Fang Jifan sneered at him.


    Zhou La shuddered: "This... Let me think about it, we need to think about it in the long run."


    He was sullen, and suddenly deflated, as if he felt that this matter was a little difficult.


    Everyone went to the post station, revealed their identities, and hurried to the capital before waiting for the local post chief to curry favor.


    ...


    "Your Majesty has a purpose."


    Shen Wen''s face was livid and pale, and he knelt softly on the ground. Standing in front of him was an eunuch, and the **** gave Shen Wen a sympathetic look: "Follow the heavens to carry the emperor, the imperial edict said: The daughter of Shen Wen, a scholar of the Imperial Academy , in the boudoir of the word, quiet and gentle, beautiful and light, elegant and quiet, slender and prudent, soft and beautiful, and unparalleled in culture, now the prince grows up, adopts the imperial concubine, it is imminent, even if Shen Qing takes Shen''s birthday, Entering the palace to ask auspicious..."


    Shen Wen trembled all over.


    It''s over.


    It''s completely over.


    His Majesty actually wants to accept his daughter as the crown princess.


    In the past, although the palace also drafted talent shows, and then selected concubines from the show girls to fill the East Palace, but...


    Shen Wen cried, tears pouring down his face.


    But this time is different.


    My son went to Shanhaiguan. According to reports... he was going to rescue Zhou La.


    He was uneasy and asked around for news, but he couldn''t find anything. When he was in a hurry, the emperor suddenly wanted to ask his daughter''s birthday. Isn''t this obvious enough?


    Nine out of ten, something happened to Shen Ao, or he was close to death, in short, he was doomed.


    Otherwise, why is there such a decree in the palace.


    The current emperor has only one son, and the concubine is destined to be the mother of the world in the future. This is of course a great joy for the Shen family, but this... is obviously bought by his only son, Shen Ao, in exchange for his life. The palace felt a little sorry for this, and wanted to comfort himself with rewards. After all, he was a veteran, and a white-haired man gave a black-haired man. This...is a sad thing.


    Now, adopting his own daughter, isn''t it just that His Majesty is extra merciful and sympathetic to himself?


    It''s okay if the decree doesn''t come, but once it comes, the meaning can''t be more obvious, Shen Ao is finished!


    Shen Wen choked up and fell to the ground, just crying bitterly.


    The **** said: "Scholar Shen, please accept the order."


    "Old minister...Old minister..." Shen Wen choked with sobs, he naturally knew that thunder, rain and dew were all God''s grace. I also know what this decree of kindness means to the Shen family, but... Shen Ao, Shen Ao... my son...


    He felt a throbbing in his heart, and said with great difficulty: "The old minister accepts the order, thank... thank you... thank you for your kindness." He kowtowed hard, his forehead was blue and purple.


    The **** said: "This is a gift from God, let''s congratulate Bachelor Shen."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The first chapter was delivered, it was late, I went to get an injection in the morning, and the condition is better, let''s continue.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 503： praise

    Chapter 503 Praise


    God...yeah, god...


    Shen Wen showed a bitter smile.


    "Then, I should enter the palace to thank you."


    "this¡­"


    The **** seemed a little hesitant: "This is not right, Your Majesty is in Renshou Palace..."


    "As a minister, if you have received such a great favor from His Majesty, how can you not be grateful?" Shen Wen said eloquently,


    At this time, only His Majesty knows what news there is in Shanhaiguan.


    Now that Shen Wen has obtained this decree for no reason, he has mixed feelings in his heart. Knowing that this is His Majesty''s deliberate kindness and comfort, then something serious must have happened to Shen Ao, and he has to find out quickly.


    So, without hesitation, he rushed into the palace to see you.


    Immediately, he went all the way to Renshou Palace, and in this Renshou Palace, the condition of the Empress Dowager got worse.


    At first she was still awake, but the Empress Dowager kept sighing and fell asleep again last night.


    Emperor Hongzhi tossed all night, feeling uneasy, which is why Emperor Hongzhi decided to give Shen Wen grace.


    The palace has been worrying about finding a princess.


    Shen Wen''s daughter is said to be good. Although she was not listed as a candidate for the show, but thinking about it carefully, it seemed that Shen Wen''s son-in-law might not be able to come back alive. Emperor Hongzhi simply put this huge favor on Shen Wen. .


    Zhu Houzhao looked unhappy, but he didn''t dare to resist, so he obediently accepted the arrangement of Emperor Hongzhi.


    After rewarding Shen Wen, there seems to be another thing on his mind.


    Today, Emperor Hongzhi has gradually accepted the reality. He sat in the side hall, Zhu Houzhao was kneeling, and Empress Zhang stood sideways beside Emperor Hongzhi. Zhu Xiurong''s eyes were red and swollen, and she sat bowed. Sad.


    Emperor Hongzhi stared blankly at Fangliang, he thought for a while: "Xiao Jing..."


    Xiao Jing hurriedly came out and bowed down: "The servant is here."


    Xiao Jing thought in his heart, this is not a good omen, he used to be called by his companions, but today, he is called Xiao Jing, he tried his best to squeeze out a smile, and bowed his knees.


    Emperor Hongzhi said lightly: "I was thinking, Fang Jifan..."


    Thinking of Fang Jifan, Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t hide his sadness: "I don''t know what this person is like. I don''t understand him. I usually see him, he is really lazy, but sometimes...he is like this..."


    Xiao Jing said without hesitation: "Your Majesty, Xin Xin Boshi is a rare talent. The most important thing is that he is loyal to His Majesty, and the sun and the moon can learn from each other. What the servant said is the truth, and the servant should not say anything. In other words, there were misunderstandings and suspicions between the servant and him in the past, but the servant dared to say loudly in front of His Majesty that the loyalty of Uncle Xinjian was beyond the reach of all the people in the world, and even the servant was far away. No. Not only that, how many great things he has done for His Majesty in the court over the years, one by one, one by one..."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded.


    Even Xiao Jing said this...this...it sounds right.


    Emperor Hongzhi said with emotion: "Yes, it is too risky for him to save people now. It would be a pity if he lost something. I have been heartbroken for the past few days, but then I thought that I had forgotten my empathy. The Empress Dowager loves so much that she is in pain. Shen Ao went to save people. If an accident happened, wouldn''t Shen Wen, who lost his son, send a white-haired man to a black-haired man? Wouldn''t it be too sad? And Fang Jifan ...If Fang Jifan made a mistake, his father...yes, he still has a sister, don''t they also feel distressed to the point where it cannot be added?"


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed: "Shen Wen''s daughter, I want her to enter the East Palace, Fang Jifan escaped death, how can I appease his relatives?"


    "This..." Xiao Jing hated it in his heart, the servant carefully thought about Fang Jifan, and if he told the truth, His Majesty refused to listen and blamed him. Now the servants are talking nonsense with their eyes open, but His Majesty believes it. Since His Majesty has already made up his mind, why do you ask?


    Xiao Jingdao: "Your Majesty may have forgotten, Ping Xihou, because of the matter of Milu, His Majesty has just warned."


    What he meant was that since Ping Xihou had already been reprimanded, at this time, stop thinking about giving rewards to appease him.


    Emperor Hongzhi remained silent, and seemed to feel that Xiao Jing''s words were not unreasonable, but he sighed: "Hey, what you said is not unreasonable, since that''s the case, then it might as well be like this, Ping Xihou and his wife are very happy in Guizhou. Hard work. Fang Jifan''s sister is..."


    "Fang Xiaofan."


    Zhu Houzhao immediately said: "Fang Jifan''s Fang, Xiao Fang Jifan''s Xiao, Fang Jifan''s Fan..."


    Seeing Emperor Hongzhi glaring at him viciously, he quickly lowered his head again.


    "Send Fang Xiaofan to the palace to raise, this child..." Emperor Hongzhi glanced at Empress Zhang: "Come and take it with you in the palace."


    Empress Zhang pondered for a moment: "Xiu Rong and Hou Zhao are indeed grown up. There is not a single child in the palace. It is indeed deserted. Since His Majesty has an order, the concubine will naturally obey it."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded and looked at Xiao Jing: "Xiao Banban is right. How can I ignore such a loyal and loyal person? Then...that''s it, you go and read the will. Today, Fang Xiaofan will be carried into the palace. His parents, for the king''s order, are thousands of miles away, and his elder brother... hey..."


    Emperor Hongzhi shook his head.


    Xiao Jing''s face was a bit embarrassed. Actually, he didn''t have much opinion about it, but he was just a child. He could only say that this child is blessed. But what he couldn''t accept was that he was also the chief **** of the Supervisor of Rituals and the owner of Dongchang. Fang Jifan was obviously his enemy, but his enemy, because of him, became the holy family Yilong, as an **** First of all, Xiao Jing couldn''t accept such a setback.


    Emperor Hongzhi said again: "Empress Dowager, it seems that it will not be done. This is God''s will. It is hard to violate God''s will. At this time, those who are descendants should prepare as soon as possible. Order the British public Zhang Mao to go to Emperor Yingzong''s mausoleum to supervise the construction. Well, the matter of the mausoleum must not be neglected, as for the others..."


    Empress Zhang couldn''t help saying: "It''s not time for the Empress Dowager, Your Majesty must not..."


    Emperor Hongzhi shook his head, his eyes were moist: "I and the empress dowager have such a deep love. Without her, there would be no me, but in the world, there are always joys and sorrows, which no one can escape. Now, I see her old man is gone." It''s because the oil is exhausted, and as a grandson, I can''t be filial. Therefore, the specifications of this mausoleum need to be planned in advance. In the underground palace of Yuling, the sleeping hall has already been prepared. As for the other Minglou, Xiangdian, sacrificial hall, The gate tower needs to be repaired again. The coffin should be prepared early. Let the Ministry of Industry speed up the construction period, and the coffin should not be parked in the shrine for too long. Emperor Yingzong died early, and his grandmother needs to be buried with him... probably... something Just do it."


    He didn''t say anything more, and everyone fell silent.


    But an **** hurried in and said, "Your Majesty, Shen Wen, a Hanlin scholar, is asking to see you..."


    "Let him go back."


    Emperor Hongzhi waved his hand: "I haven''t seen anyone these days."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Da da da¡­


    Four fast horses rushed into Beijing.


    During this journey, Fang Jifan suffered a lot.


    But Shen Ao, Zhou La and Yang Biao, although their faces were a little tired, they were still in good spirits.


    Shen Ao had suffered enough in Xishan, all these hardships were nothing to him. Yang Biao was originally a refugee, and it was nothing. Even Zhou La, who likes hunting, is used to it.


    Fang Jifan was panting heavily, thinking in his heart that he should exercise hard, otherwise, if this continues, how to be a teacher is very good, and he will exercise every morning for a stick of incense every morning.


    After entering the capital, he breathed a sigh of relief, but he still didn''t stop his horse and continued to ride into the palace.


    Shen Ao, Zhou La and the others hurriedly followed, and the four of them ostentatiously crossed the market. Because they walked in a hurry, they inevitably smashed into the stalls along the way, but Fang Jifan didn''t stop there. Some people wanted to argue, but they were held back: Did the person in front wear a golden belt around his waist? In this world, how many young people are there who can wear a golden belt around their waists?"


    All of a sudden... the world is quiet.


    The people of the capital are kind, and they are always surprisingly tolerant towards young people, even if they are facing the back of the arrogant king and grandson who knocked down their stall, knowing that the other party can''t look back, they still try their best Some of them showed a smile, beaming, like a New Year''s Eve.


    ...


    Beyond the Meridian Gate.


    Shen Wenchang knelt here.


    His hands were holding the decree of grace, and his heart was in pain. His son... really committed a crime. In the past few years, he hasn''t had a good day.


    Knowing this earlier, I would rather him hang out in Nanjing, even if he is a fool for the rest of his life, why not?


    The son does not live up to expectations, but at least he is still alive, and he can still stay behind. There is still a grandson. If you take ten thousand steps back, even if you don¡¯t make a grandson, don¡¯t you have a great-grandson?


    And now... Countless thoughts flashed through his mind, as if, besides tossing, it was all tossing.


    Looking for a child to become a dragon... It is so difficult to hope for a child to become a dragon, so that it has to pay such a huge price.


    There is also Fang Jifan, with so many disciples and grandchildren, does this old man have any grudges against you? I don¡¯t choose anyone, but I choose Shen Ao, Shen Ao, a silly boy...


    He felt disappointed, but he had nothing to say.


    After all... what Shen Ao did was a serious thing, and Fang Jifan didn''t take him to steal things.


    He knelt here, and continued to ask the **** to go in to report that today... No matter what, he must see His Majesty, and get some news from His Majesty.


    Behind him, there was the sound of horseshoes.


    Walking horses in the palace is a violation of the rules. Although the Meridian Gate does not belong to the Forbidden City, it is already on the edge of the Forbidden City after all. Those who dare to ride horses here must be courageous.


    Shen Wen was upset, but he couldn''t care less about it. For him, no matter what happened, it didn''t mean much.


    But behind him, someone suddenly yelled at him: "Dad..."


    Shen Wen was taken aback for a moment, then subconsciously turned around.


    This voice is too familiar, but the person who came here is even more familiar. He knew him even when he turned into ashes... Shen Ao!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 504： Were back

    Chapter 504 We are back


    Shen Wen was surprised, looking at Shen Ao who was alive and kicking.


    Look, healthy, with good arms and legs.


    He began to breathe heavily, and saw Shen Ao running towards him.


    Sure enough...it was Shen Ao.


    Shen Wen stood up trembling slightly, as if in a dream.


    "Father." Shen Ao stepped forward happily: "Why is father here?"


    Shen Wenle, the voice of father is more crisp, isn''t this the very familiar Shen Ao?


    "You... where have you been?"


    "Save people." Shen Ao bowed and saluted: "My son is going to save people. This journey..."


    However, Shen Wen let out an uh, raised his hand and twitched violently, scolding: "You still know what you are going to do, do you still know? Little beast, little beast, when you go out to be an asshole, there is I never thought about whether your parents would be worried, you are always worried about by your parents, you..."


    Shen Wen was so beaten that he knelt down: "My son is dead."


    "Bastard!" Shen Wen yelled: "I was so famous in my life, why did I give birth to you, a scoundrel, my parents are here, and I don''t travel far. Don''t you understand these principles?"


    Shen Ao just nodded repeatedly.


    Seeing Shen Wen''s murderous look, Fang Jifan''s smile gradually disappeared, and suddenly he wanted to rub the soles of his feet with oil. Unexpectedly, this Shen Hanlin was still very effective in fighting, and his beating skills were so skillful that he had practiced it when he was young. ever?


    Shen Wen roared at Shen Ao: "Save someone, who are you going to save?"


    "Zhou...Zhou La!" Shen Ao said obediently.


    "The **** who waits to eat all day long and flies all day long as an eagle and running dog, what are you doing to save him, you risk your own life to save him? Such a person, surrounded by tartars, will be cut into pieces That''s good!" Shen Wen roared, beating his chest and falling his feet.


    "..." Zhou La was a little depressed and looked up at the sky.


    Fang Jifan looked at Zhou La with sympathy, patted him on the shoulder, and comforted him in a low voice: "This... don''t take it to heart, Bachelor Shen, he has always been so upright, and he didn''t hold back when he spoke."


    At this time, I heard Shen Ao say: "My son will never dare again."


    Shen Wenqi''s face was like a pig''s liver: "Don''t dare, there are things you dare not do. Are there things you dare not do with that brat Fang Jifan? Don''t you know who he is? Don''t you dare to do it every day? Brain disease, bluffing around, others don''t know, but this old man knows!"


    Shen Ao tremblingly: "Father, master..."


    "Stop pleading."


    Fang Jifan''s face was a little ugly, but fortunately, the only thing he was better than Zhou La was his better psychological quality.


    People live in this world, why should they care what other people think? As long as you know that you are a person with three views, strange and upright, you will be fine. I, Fang Jifan, are not the kind of people who try to catch fame and reputation, so let''s arrange it according to others.


    Zhou La glanced at Fang Jifan secretly, and saw Fang Jifan''s face was not flushed, he was not panting, and he looked at ease, his heart skipped a beat.


    Fang Jifan and Zhou La coincidentally took a detour, intending to rush into the palace from the Meridian Gate.


    But Shen Wen sternly said: "I came to ask you for my father, you said you saved people, did you save them?"


    Shen Ao obediently said: "Father, I''m saved, look, that''s Zhou La, and... Shigong..."


    Shen Wen followed Shen Ao''s guidance and looked somewhere.


    Fang Jifan and Zhou La stood side by side, like thieves, although they looked dignified and vigorous, they seemed a little guilty.


    Shen Wen''s complexion was a little unsightly.


    He looked at Fang Jifan, and Fang Jifan also looked at him with a smile.


    Zhou La failed, his eyes widened, glaring at Shen Wen.


    Of course Shen Wen and Zhou La are not familiar with each other, but obviously, this person is from the Zhou family, and he is really similar to his grandfather Yinzhouhou, as ugly as he is.


    Shen Wen smiled and stroked his beard.


    Fang Jifan was overjoyed, stepped forward and said, "Scholar Shen, long time no see."


    "Well, long time no see. How is Uncle Xinjian?" Shen Wen stepped forward and asked affectionately.


    Fang Jifan said: "It''s okay."


    Shen Wen smiled like a spring breeze: "The dog has no shape, thanks to Uncle Xinjian''s teaching."


    "I''m ashamed of the poor teaching." Fang Jifan started the awkward chat mode.


    Shen Wen was happy: "Where is it, Xinjian Botao Li is all over the world, who dares to preach badly, young people are not self-effacing. This week La..." Shen Wen looked at Zhou La with disgust.


    Fang Jifan said: "This week La, thanks to Shen Ao, he was rescued back. During the process, it can be said that he was close to death...just..."


    Shen Wen waved his hands, and said plausibly: "There is nothing just, I wait for the king''s salary, loyalty to the king, there is no reason to frown. What does the dog know, isn''t it all Xin Xinbo who influenced him with loyalty? Old man... very happy ..."


    Shen Wen realized something at this moment.


    His Majesty has been in the deep palace for the past few days, saying that the Empress Dowager was seriously ill. Now that I think about it, it might have something to do with Zhou La. Fang Jifan led Shen Ao to save people, and now... people... unexpectedly came back.


    He was overwhelmed in his heart, he was really rescued, he was still alive, and he didn''t seem to be missing arms or legs.


    Doesn¡¯t that mean¡­


    And... my own daughter, His Majesty has made a decree to be selected as the crown princess. Although the birthday greetings are still accepted, but for such things, if the emperor makes a decree, the Ministry of Rites and the Zongling Mansion will have ten thousand ways to tell Your Majesty, what a match made in heaven between the crown prince and his own daughter.


    This matter is a certainty.


    His eyes lit up, and suddenly he felt that Fang Jifan was exceptionally cute, and even with Zhou La''s ugly face, he was so ugly and cute, so cute, so pleasing to the eye.


    Fang Jifan laughed: "It''s getting late, I should enter the palace immediately."


    "Coincidentally, the old man is also entering the palace." Shen Wen cheered up.


    Fang Jifan just remembered, what is this Shen Wen doing outside the Meridian Gate?


    It''s just that he can''t study it carefully.


    Arrived in front of the palace gate, he said directly: "I will enter the palace immediately. If it is an emergency, there is no need to report. Look, Zhou La is back."


    The guards and eunuchs in front of the Meridian Gate were shocked. They naturally knew what happened in the palace. At this time, who would dare to say these rules?


    Notify what? Although the rules in the palace are strict, it is clear that whoever can lead someone to His Majesty is a great achievement. If there is no wink at this time, then he deserves to guard the palace gate for the rest of his life.


    Fang Jifan and others entered the palace together.


    Shen Wen felt very excited, he had long forgotten the ''uprightness'' just now, and walked side by side with Fang Jifan, leaving Shen Ao and Zhou La behind.


    Shen Wendao: "Uncle Xinjian, do you know why...cough cough...did the old man come here?"


    Fang Jifan despises such a middle-aged greasy man. He has lived most of his life. He is not innocent at all, and hates it.


    Shen Wenle: "Your Majesty has a decree that our daughter will enter the East Palace as a concubine. Of course, don''t talk about it now. There is no sign of horoscope. The palace is just asking about horoscope."


    Fang Jifan stopped, his face flushed, "What?"


    He was shocked.


    I am going to save people, and I have risked life and death, and that guy Zhu Xiucai is actually going to get married?


    but me¡­


    Shen Wen said happily: "Why, Uncle Xinjian thinks this..."


    "It''s nothing, congratulations." Fang Jifan said: "It''s rare for my grandson''s sister to get married. This is a great event. When the time comes, I will definitely give a big gift."


    When Shen Wen heard about his apprentice''s sister, he felt that the words were a bit harsh, but he no longer cared about these details.


    Fang Jifan held a grudge a little bit, and couldn''t help but said: "Well, you just said that I am bluffing and deceiving?"


    "I''m confused." Shen Wen didn''t have the slightest bit of shame on his face, and stroked his beard and said: "It''s human nature, from now on Xinjian Boduo will teach Shen Ao, if he doesn''t obey, he will be beaten, but if there is any order, just let him go It''s okay, our Shen family, who have received the grace of the country, should do our best for the king."


    Fang Jifan looked at Shen Wen strangely.


    Shen Wen still had a smile on his face.


    ...


    Behind him, Zhou La walked with Shen Ao, and said in a low voice: "Brother Shen, I have a word, I don''t know if I should say it or not?"


    Shen Ao pouted his head, and gave Zhou La a meaningful look: "Shut up!"


    Zhou La shook his head, the world is dangerous, he can see through it.


    Only the poor Yang Biao stood outside, looking at the majestic Forbidden City. This was the first time he saw the residence of Tian¡¯s family up close. Yang Biao was completely shocked. Yes, I only heard people talk about Zi''jin'' city and Zi''jin'' city before, and I thought it was made of gold. From this point of view...I''m still too naive.


    He didn''t dare to go in hastily. In fact, the imperial guards didn''t allow him to go in. Instead, they looked at him contemptuously, and regarded him as a follower who came along. Moreover, this follower looked ragged, rough-skinned and thick-skinned. Retinue, not too advanced.


    Yang Biao doesn''t care, he just waits for benefactor to come out here.


    For no reason, he actually felt a little urge to urinate. He looked around and saw the guard looking at him vigilantly, so he turned his back and walked away as if nothing had happened while urinating.


    The guard saw him with his back on his back, but didn''t feel anything.


    When Yang Biao turned around, he took out a piece of beef jerky from his pouch, chewed it carefully in his mouth, walked to the guards slowly, and said cheerfully: "Brother, do you want to eat beef jerky? Beef jerky produced in Xishan But it¡¯s hard to chew, everyone has worked **** errands, do you think you¡¯re hungry?¡±


    "..."


    took out a handful of beef jerky.


    The imperial guard actually felt a little hungry, looked around, and saw that his companions in the distance were smiling, but there were no eunuchs or superiors watching here, so the imperial guard took it, stuffed it into his pocket, took a stick and put it in his mouth , chewing slowly, but still maintaining a mighty standing posture, standing with a knife like a glaring King Kong.


    Taste... pretty good, this guy is quite sensible, he is a person who understands the rules.


    That''s it... This beef jerky seems to have a familiar fishy smell. Of course, don''t care about these details.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chapter 3 has been delivered, I feel dizzy, I feel better after a little sweat, and there are two more updates.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 505： I have seen the Empress Dowager

    Chapter 505 Met the Empress Dowager


    Fang Jifan and others have rushed to Renshou Palace.


    In the bedroom, Emperor Hongzhi was still guarding in his clothes.


    The Empress Dowager woke up again, but her complexion was very good. Emperor Hongzhi held the hand of the Empress Dowager, sighing constantly, but in the past few days, he had already made the worst plan. Looking at the face of the Empress Dowager, she managed to squeeze out some smiles.


    Zhu Houzhao, Zhu Xiurong and others knelt down. The Empress Dowager glanced at Zhu Houzhao and Zhu Xiurong, trembling slightly: "It''s cold on the ground, get up, get up."


    Zhu Houzhao didn''t dare to get up, Zhu Xiurong just wiped his tears with a handkerchief.


    The Empress Dowager felt that her heart was in a panic, and she said quietly: "Aijia, it has reached the age of seventy, and I have lived for too long, too long. In this life, I have encountered many things, and I have enjoyed the glory and wealth. At the beginning, after many days of collapse, Emperor Yingzong was captured and taken to the desert. At that time, the Ai family thought that the Ai family might not be able to hold on, but in the end, they survived. Later, Your royal father, he made the palace smoky, Aijia was in a mess again, thinking in his heart, it would be better to die clean, out of sight and out of mind. But Aijia, he was alive again after all. Come down, the Ai family spent the first half of their life in glory and wealth, but their hearts were bitter. Until I had you, the Ai family remembered that when you entered the Renshou Palace, you were only born as high as your knees, like a frightened bird. The first time I saw you, I knew that the Ai family had to live and live well, the grandson of the Ai family...cough cough..."


    The Empress Dowager was so angry that she continued to say with difficulty: "Aijia has to watch his grandson grow up. He has no one to rely on in his life. Only when Aijia is alive can he be his backer. Your grandfather, your father Emperor, the Ai family is not a good emperor, nor a good husband, nor a good son, but you... the emperor, you are a caring person of the Ai family. Only with you can the Ai family consciously be content , in this life, it''s worth it."


    Emperor Hongzhi remained silent, and the Empress Dowager coughed slightly again: "The Ai family has a good grandson and a great-grandson. In this life, I have no regrets. At this age, even if you close your eyes, you can still smile. Jiuquan."


    "The maiden name of Ai''s family is Zhou. To tell the truth, they have nothing to do. They are a bunch of fools. When Ai''s family was around, they still had some kindness. One day, Ai''s family was gone. The emperor Don''t dislike them, but you can''t reuse them!"


    Speaking of this, the Empress Dowager stared deeply at Emperor Hongzhi, with reluctance: "They are people who can''t accomplish anything. If Your Majesty reuses them, it will harm them instead."


    "Yes, yes, I understand." Emperor Hongzhi opened his eyes wide, not daring to close them, for fear that the eyes would not close, and the moisture in the eye sockets would condense into tears and flow down.


    The Empress Dowager looked deeply tired: "As for Zhou La, Zhou La is the only grandson of the Zhou family, and the blood of the Zhou family is all tied to him. , how can it feel good, but there is no way, the Ai family understands better than anything, when the Emperor Yingzong was captured by the Oirats, why didn¡¯t Daming help Emperor Daizong ascend the throne and fight against him?¡±


    The Empress Dowager sighed: "What the Ai family is looking forward to the most is that it would be better to die earlier and be clean. If you die a few days earlier and don''t hear about such a terrible thing, and something happened to Zhou La, the Ai family will at least always be happy." I can''t hear you, now where..."


    The empress dowager just shook her head, she let out a sigh of relief: "What should be explained, just explain these, the Ai family is actually not worried about the life after death, the Ai family has you, have you prepared for the burial? Hey, the Ai family has lived for decades, but I don¡¯t know if he will be buried with the former Emperor Yingzong in the same place, these decades have been separated by yin and yang, when we meet again, I don¡¯t know if he still recognizes the Ai family.¡±


    Emperor Hongzhi clenched the empress dowager''s hand tightly, and the hand became colder and colder. Emperor Hongzhi suddenly burst into tears, like a child, lying on the empress dowager''s body: "Grandmother... Zhen... Zhen..."


    The Empress Dowager stretched out her hand from the brocade quilt, and gently patted Emperor Hongzhi on the back, her face becoming paler and more terrifying.


    She was depressed.


    Xiao Jing hurriedly stepped forward: "Your Majesty...Your Majesty..."


    Emperor Hongzhi lost his composure and got out of hand.


    Zhu Houzhao also burst into tears, his voice was so loud that it shook the rubble.


    Zhu Xiurong supported her forehead, the continuous blows made her physically and mentally exhausted, and she almost passed out.


    But at this time, a **** hurried in: "Your Majesty...Your Majesty..."


    Xiao Jing was furious. Looking at the eunuch, he almost gritted his teeth and gave him a wink, which meant...to tell him to get out of here. At this time, you dare to come?


    But the **** was like a pile: "Your Majesty, Zhou La... Zhou La is back, and came to pay respects to the Empress Dowager."


    In the dormitory, there were still cries like thunder.


    Even if someone hears something, they just think that they are too emotional, so they have auditory hallucinations.


    The little **** was in a hurry, and said loudly: "Your Majesty, Zhou La is back and has come to pay respects to the Empress Dowager."


    This bluff.


    Suddenly, there was no sound in the bedroom.


    Everyone''s voices stopped abruptly.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked a little funny, and his eyes had swept over the little eunuch.


    The Empress Dowager seemed to feel that she was half asleep and half awake again, so she didn''t believe it.


    Zhu Houzhao turned around, a little confused.


    Zhu Xiurong is still crying, I feel pitiful.


    Queen Zhang heard it most clearly, and looked at the little **** strangely.


    All of this... too weird.


    In Zhou La, people were outside the pass, and the Ming army never went out to rescue them. Daming never sent any envoys to go to peace talks.


    In this case, this guy is almost certain to die.


    Even if I want to live, I can¡¯t live.


    Even at the Zhou family¡¯s place, even the clothes tomb was prepared, and as soon as the bad news came from outside the customs, his clothes and hats would be buried in the Zhou family¡¯s cemetery.


    Zhou La...is back...


    Feels like cheating.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face was very cold, and his eyes were sharp. At this time, he didn''t have time to make jokes.


    But at this time, someone outside burst into tears.


    This voice...is very familiar...


    Zhu Houzhao felt very familiar anyway.


    At this moment, there was a figure rushing in, and no one could stop him, crying loudly: "My lady, my lady, the minister is back, the minister is back..."


    This man fell to his knees all of a sudden, his face was already ugly, but he still looked distraught.


    His tears fell down, and his heart ached so badly, because his nonsense made the empress dowager like this, he felt...uneasy.


    Then he kowtowed and said: "The crime of the minister''s ten thousand deaths makes the empress worry, and it deserves a thousand cuts."


    Boom boom boom...


    He began to kowtow one by one, and his head was bloody, but...the only thing not to worry about was...disfigurement.


    Everyone hasn''t reacted yet.


    So far, many people are still dumbfounded.


    Zhu Houzhao looked at the person exaggeratedly, and thought hard for a while, it seems... this person is really familiar.


    Zhu Xiurong''s eyes were wide open, and there were still tears in his eyes.


    The Empress Dowager finally came to her senses, she looked at the fallen man with difficulty, Zhou La... like Zhou La... Could it be that she has returned to the underworld and reunited with Zhou La?


    She already felt that there was chaos in her mind, and said with difficulty: "You...you are a human or a ghost."


    "It''s a man, it''s a man." Zhou La yelled, his excited eyes cleft, as if he was afraid that the Empress Dowager would not believe him, he grabbed Xiao Jing, Xiao Jing said: "What are you doing?"


    ouch...


    Xiao Jing let out a dry howl and went straight into the sky.


    It turned out that Zhou La was kneeling, and pinched the softest part of Xiao Jing''s thigh fiercely. Xiao Jing grinned in pain, and couldn''t care less, just howled.


    "Look, look, my lord, in the underworld, people are not afraid of pain, this is the world, it is in the world, I am still alive, and I am living well."


    Zhou La cried bitterly and said: "If I had known it would make the empress so worried, I would have beaten him to death, and I would not go out to mess around..."


    "Yes..." The Empress Dowager was so excited that she slowly sat up on the couch.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face was full of shock, but he was still cautious, took the cushion, and wanted to lean on the Empress Dowager, but the Empress Dowager said: "Help...help Ai''s family get up."


    Emperor Hongzhi was very hesitant. He was afraid that the Empress Dowager would not be able to bear it. After all, even now, seeing Zhou La alive and kicking here, his heart...is still in a mess.


    How...how is this possible?


    Decision is impossible.


    Emperor Hongzhi subconsciously helped the Empress Dowager up. The Empress Dowager was very weak, with disbelief on her face: "Bring the flower mirror, get the flower mirror."


    Xiao Jing hurriedly put the reading glasses on for the Empress Dowager.


    The world is clear.


    Sure enough, Zhou La really appeared at her feet, and the Empress Dowager trembled slightly: "It''s really La''er, is it you?"


    "Yes." Without hesitation, Zhou La looked up, with tears in his eyes, and said to the Empress Dowager with a smile, "Look quickly, look quickly, it''s my minister Zhou La, empress..."


    Snapped¡­


    The Empress Dowager slapped Zhou La directly on the face with the strength she didn''t know where it came from.


    The main reason is that Zhou La''s face was turned upside down, which was equivalent to sending his face directly in front of the Empress Dowager.


    Zhou La didn''t expect the Empress Dowager to be so powerful, her face... hurts.


    He covered his face, looking pitiful.


    The Empress Dowager''s face miraculously regained some rosiness, but her eyes suddenly sharpened like knives.


    After all, she is an old lady who has seen the world. She has never seen what kind of scum, she sneered: "Bastard, you dare to come back. Fortunately, you dare to come back?"


    Zhou La didn''t say anything, and quickly bowed down: "I will die, please punish me severely."


    "Come on, drag it down, first the court staff is twenty, and then drag it back to speak!"


    The Empress Dowager was not polite at all. At this time, the court stick, not to mention twenty, was ten, which was enough. It is not known how many of the ten court rods were actually hit.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 506： Soar

    Chapter 506 Soaring to the Sky


    Zhou La is a good man, and shouted: "Come on, hit, hit, hit, I don''t care about pain, as long as the empress is happy."


    The Empress Dowager was trembling, and supported by Emperor Hongzhi, she looked angry at this moment. Obviously, she had to teach Zhou La a lesson.


    Emperor Hongzhi persuaded: "It''s good that people are back, this is a happy event, and they must be punished. When the time comes, the punishment will be done. Grandmother, please calm down."


    Emperor Hongzhi felt very surprised. He thought about it, but he couldn''t figure out when this man Zhou La would come back.


    Queen Zhang also hurriedly said: "Yes, what to do to embarrass this child now, he''s just a bastard, just reprimand him, and that''s all."


    Zhu Houzhao then interceded: "What the father said is true, and what the mother also said is that hitting twenty sticks is too heavy, you might as well hit seventeen or eight sticks. Great-grandmother couldn''t forgive her hatred, so Sun Chen came to beat her."


    "..."


    Zhou La shrank suddenly.


    He is not afraid of the eunuchs carrying it out, even if Jin Yiwei will do it, he is not afraid, the reason why he is not afraid is because he does not believe that these guys dare to strike hard.


    But when he heard that the prince was going to do something, he burst into tears. What kind of enmity did he have with him? Speaking of which, he was still his uncle.


    He hurriedly prostrated himself on the ground and begged for mercy: "Forgive me, forgive me."


    "Hmph!" The Empress Dowager snorted coldly.


    She sat on the couch and looked at Zhou La coldly.


    It was just when I was angry, but now when I heard Zhou La begging for mercy, I felt a little more angry: "Do you still dare to mess around in the future?"


    "Don''t dare, don''t dare again, from now on, I will stay in the capital obediently, not going anywhere, and come to serve the empress when I have free time."


    The empress dowager felt that the thing that was stuck in her heart disappeared all of a sudden, and her breath became smoother. After breathing evenly for a while, her face became more and more rosy.


    Actually, a few imperial doctors are here, and they are very worried, for fear that this is a flashback.


    It can be seen that the Empress Dowager''s complexion is getting better and better, and only then did she realize that this heart medicine has come, once the heart disease is cured, all diseases will disappear.


    All of them sweated a little, feeling as if they were being pardoned.


    The Empress Dowager sat down, and said: "Bring a bowl of porridge, Ai''s family is a little hungry."


    When they heard that the Empress Dowager wanted to eat, everyone was happy.


    The imperial doctors said one after another: "Your Majesty, Longevity and Yongkang."


    They admired it from the bottom of their hearts. This empress has reached the age of seventy, and it is really rare to be able to bear it like this.


    Emperor Hongzhi was overjoyed and stood beside the Empress Dowager. At this moment, he became suspicious: "Zhou Qing''s family, I ask you how you came back."


    "Flying back." When Zhou La thought of this, his eyebrows were beaming and he was happy.


    "At this time, you still dare to talk nonsense, aren''t you afraid of tearing your mouth?" The empress dowager was very happy and angry. Seeing this guy, he still dared to make a fool of himself at this time, and couldn''t help being angry.


    Zhou La was about to cry: "I really flew back. In the sky, the strong wind blew all the way back. It was so cold in the sky and I was very hungry. Fortunately, I ate some beef jerky and felt more comfortable. Here, I am very close to the clouds, flying back this way, I was a little scared at first, but later I found it very interesting, the mountains and rivers under my feet are like a map, very beautiful."


    Emperor Hongzhi felt that there was no cure for this kid.


    His face was sullen, with a seemingly sneer on his face.


    The Empress Dowager took the crested stick and tapped Zhou La on the shoulder: "Still talking nonsense?"


    "Really, it was Uncle Xinjian. Uncle Xinjian had someone make a flying basket, Shen Ao, and Yang Biao. I was sleeping at that time, and I was still thinking in my dream that I would never see my mother again. It was uncomfortable. Suddenly, I saw a flying ball falling from the sky. The flying ball was as big as a house. After that, Shen Ao and Yang Biao ran towards me as if they were dying, and pulled me into a frame. The Tatars stepped forward one after another. Come on, I was scared to death at the time, but the flying ball flew into the sky and shuttled through the clouds. This way, I went straight back to the pass. I am not talking nonsense. If you don¡¯t believe me, Fang Jifan and the others are here, just outside the door. The empress said I was talking nonsense, okay, I admit it, I usually don''t know how to be reliable, but Xinjian Bofang Jifan is still reliable, let him say it."


    Fang Jifan... is it reliable?


    Everyone was stunned.


    Zhou La himself also felt strange, how could he feel that Fang Jifan is very reliable, obviously not long ago, he thought he was a confused person.


    Thinking about it, he felt happy, presumably he had met his real person, and knew that he was a reliable person just like himself.


    Emperor Hongzhi was stunned when he heard the words Fang Jifan.


    Yes, Fang Jifan did go to Shanhaiguan, and brought Shen Ao with him. Now Zhou La said that he has a nose and eyes, could it be... this guy...really made a flying thing, and then...


    can fly...


    This seems to be a bit contrary to common sense. I have only heard that kites can fly, but this kite... how can I pretend to be a servant?


    Emperor Hongzhi was extremely shocked.


    This person... Fang Jifan really rescued him?


    Among thousands of troops...


    Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes lit up, and he said seriously: "Let Fang Jifan have an audience."


    Zhu Houzhao has already started to lower his head, thinking blindly, can people fly, and he himself... really wants to fly.


    But... why didn''t Lao Fang tell Bengong beforehand.


    This guy, he didn¡¯t even take Ben Gong with such a good deed.


    ¡­


    Zhu Xiurong heard that Fang Jifan had come back. In fact, the Empress Dowager had just recovered from her illness. Although she was in a better mood, she still felt very uncomfortable when she thought that Fang Jifan had no news. On the eyelashes, wet.


    Can now...


    A moment later, Fang Jifan, Shen Ao, and Shen Wen all came in energetically.


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced at Shen Wen, unexpectedly, he also came here, but...he didn''t care about it at this time, in fact...it doesn''t matter.


    "Fang Jifan!" Emperor Hongzhi said with a stern face, "You really did it, how did you make people fly, and how did you save Zhou La back!"


    This was done on purpose, just to get Fang Jifan to tell the truth obediently.


    For Emperor Hongzhi, this is indeed a bit of fantasy.


    When Fang Jifan came in, he saw a group of eyes looking at him. From the corner of Fang Jifan''s eyes, he followed his eyes and saw Zhu Xiurong kneeling on the ground, secretly looking at himself, deep in his eyes, full of joy.


    Fang Jifan pretended not to see anyone there, and bowed down beside Zhu Xiurong: "This minister flew Shen Ao and Yang Biao into the sky, and then rescued Zhou La."


    Definitely.


    As for how to explain the distance of the flight, how hot air can make people fly, and the structure of a hot air balloon, Fang Jifan doesn''t bother to explain, because no one understands anyway.


    Emperor Hongzhi was shocked.


    Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help saying: "I don''t believe it. I don''t believe it even if I was killed. I don''t believe it if you don''t fly up and let me see. Father and son feel that there is a conspiracy here, and Fang Jifan must be lying. Perhaps, this is not true at all. It is Fang Jifan and Zhou La''s conspiracy to fool the emperor. The emperor asked him to fly up now and let''s see."


    Having said that, Emperor Hongzhi was actually moved.


    To tell the truth, in this life, I have read so many books, read so many memorials, and heard countless so-called auspicious signs.


    But I have never seen a person fly.


    He naturally knew what intentions Zhu Houzhao had in his heart, but Emperor Hongzhi was also very curious.


    Emperor Hongzhi put his hands behind his back and glared at Zhu Houzhao: "What nonsense are you talking about? Believe it or not, what does it have to do with you?"


    Zhu Houzhao said sadly: "Father, this son is your son, why can''t you say it."


    There is already rice porridge for the Empress Dowager, the Empress Dowager is already happy, no matter what, Zhou La finally came back, is it really Fang Jifan who rescued him?


    The empress dowager also felt a little strange when it flew up: "Since Houzhao wants to take a look, let''s take a flight and take a look, Fang Qing''s family..." The empress dowager looked at Fang Jifan kindly, but she knew very well that Zhou La It was Fang Jifan who rescued him. No matter how he rescued him, he came back alive. This is the grace of saving his life: "Here, can I fly?"


    At this time, Zhu Xiurong said: "Great-grandmother, father, queen mother, I feel that Fang... my uncle just came back, and I want to come to travel to be exhausted; my great-grandmother''s illness is just right, and I still need a healthy general to take care of... My son, look... especially Ah. Uncle, he looks tired, it''s still... let them go to rest first."


    Zhou La was moved.


    No wonder Fang Jifan asked if Princess Taikang was staying in her boudoir, and said that she was beautiful and intelligent. It was true. She was so young and knew how to love others. Zhou La returned to the capital. The empress dowager wanted to beat and kill her, and her majesty treated her with a cold face. As for the prince, this is even less of a thing, the princess... how nice.


    The Empress Dowager smiled and seemed to think it was reasonable.


    Fang Jifan was happy, and he was worried that the balloons would not be able to attract business in the farmhouse. Putting balloons in the Forbidden City is like a prime-time advertisement. Fang Jifan said: "The balloon that went to Shanhaiguan has been destroyed. However, I made two at that time. If the empress and Your Majesty wanted to see it, I would fly up to have a look, lest someone would always say that I am boasting. I am an honest person. I am not boasting. I have never said a single lie in my life. ! This is the principle of being a minister."


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced at the Empress Dowager. After the Empress Dowager ate the porridge, she smiled and said, "It''s strange that I''ve been lying on this couch for so long. The Ai family knows that the emperor wants to drive the Ai family back again." Go to rest on the couch, but Aijia, I really want to see how this man flew into the sky, go, what do you want to do, hurry up."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Since the Empress Dowager is very interested, let''s take a look."


    Even though he said this, Emperor Hongzhi still couldn''t believe it. He always felt that there was some water in Fang Jifan''s words. As for Zhou La, this guy, there is no need to mention it.


    ...


    Chapter 5 has been delivered, please support me, by the way, due to illness these days, two more alliance leaders, congratulations ¨t?Zuiai¡ë¡ê and Liangchenmengkongxin, and thank you very much.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 507： This is an artifact

    Chapter 507 This is an artifact


    Just do what you say, Fang Jifan is an honest person, and he doesn''t compare blindly.


    Busyly ordered people to go to Xishan, and ordered Xishan to send the balloon urgently.


    Emperor Hongzhi was in a good mood, and the Empress Dowager was in good health. As a grandson, he heaved a long sigh of relief, so...just let Fang Jifan make troubles, just don''t demolish the Forbidden City.


    The Empress Dowager arranged a bench under the eaves of the main hall to sit on, and Zhou La obediently accompanied the Empress Dowager.


    Zhu Xiurong stood behind the Empress Dowager, saw many people, and hurriedly carried things.


    Fang Jifan was there, while Zhu Houzhao, as always, added to the chaos.


    Under Fang Jifan''s command, the eunuchs first inflated the Sharkskin''s balloon, and when it was almost done, they opened the valve of the kerosene tank, and the fire blazed.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at the flames and suddenly regretted it. He began to worry whether the Forbidden City would burn down.


    The steaming hot air made the balloon more inflated. Someone had nailed a wooden stake on the ground, and the cable was tied to the wooden stake.


    It was full, and the balloon started to float up slowly.


    Emperor Hongzhi was taken aback for a moment, staring straight at the balloon that was slowly flying into the air.


    However, due to the pull of the cable, the balloon hovered steadily half a foot above the ground.


    Zhu Houzhao was already happy: "Can you really fly? Hey, I have to go up and have a look, and put it in a bamboo basket?"


    Fang Jifan nodded and nodded, then said to Yang Biao: "Biaozi, come, get the goggles for His Royal Highness the Crown Prince."


    The goggles are also made by Xishan. In fact, they are two pieces of glass wrapped in leather. When worn, they protect the eyes and prevent them from being blinded by the strong wind when they reach high altitudes.


    Yang Biao was also invited into the palace. He was very disgusted with the goggles. There was nothing to protect them. The wind was so strong that I could keep my eyes open.


    Zhu Houzhao was happy. In fact, he really wanted to get into the bamboo basket. Many eunuchs were about to stop him, but Zhu Houzhao himself was a little timid. He flew into the sky, would he fall off? In this case, it will be more ugly to die.


    He was happy: "I''ll fly again next time, I''m not feeling well today, come here, Liu Banban, come here."


    Liu Jin hid in the crowd, looking around, he felt his eyelids twitching all the time today, when he heard Zhu Houzhao calling, he shivered, his face turned green with fright, and he came out trembling.


    Zhu Houzhao waved at him: "Come on, Liu Banban, go to the sky and have a look, don''t be afraid, you won''t die."


    "Slave, slave..." Liu Jin cried.


    He...scared.


    As long as he is a bit courageous, or in other words, he is really the kind of courageous person, why would he cut himself off and enter the palace to become an eunuch? A cowardly person will have nothing to eat wherever he goes?


    Zhu Houzhao said impatiently: "If you are told to go up, you will go to the sky. Don''t talk too much. If you talk too much, I will hang you up. Quickly, help him up."


    Liu Jin''s legs trembled, and he suddenly regretted that he was going to be a eunuch. In the past, his father sent him here because his family was poor and couldn''t eat enough. He still remembered what his father said when he sent him to the palace. He was not allowed to be an **** if he drank yellow rice porridge. Liu Jin suddenly thought, we cut up everything, but Fang Jifan tossed out potatoes and sweet potatoes. In the future...do the common people still lack food?


    No matter how you think about it, it seems that Emperor Taizu Gao was an official in the Yuan Dynasty when he was preparing for the Northern Expedition.


    Crying and crying, he finally climbed into the rattan basket.


    Yang Biao clapped Liu Jin''s shoulder with a big hand: "Are you ready?"


    Liu Jin''s legs were weak and he didn''t dare to stand. He trembled and saw that Yang Biao''s face was very scary. Not only was he responsible and rough, but the most important thing was the scars on his face, which was full of scars. He looked... like a thief.


    Yang Biao saw Liu Jin looking at his face, and was happy: "Are these small injuries? Haha, small things..."


    Liu Jin tentatively said: "Did you fall?"


    Yang Biao laughed, he is a man who loves to laugh: "Yes, he fell from the sky, hundreds of feet high, and thanks to the blessings of his ancestors, he hung on the branch of a tree, but it was not enough. Look at this The scar is the branch scratching, here... this is when I fell from the tree again, I hit my head on the stone, and here, here..."


    Yang Biao waved his hands: "It''s just a small matter. I don''t have to worry about me. I''m used to seeing big winds and waves. Grandma''s legs...I am a person blessed by my benefactor. I am immortal. Next time I fall, I guarantee that I won''t die. Benefactor is protecting it, Lord Yan dare not accept it."


    Liu Jin was shocked and collapsed in the rattan basket.


    At this time, the people below untied the cable, and the balloon slowly floated up. Liu Jin thought of something and cried loudly: "We want to go down, we want to go down, we don''t want to go to the sky, we want to be human, to be human."


    Pounced on the edge of the rattan basket, poked his head out, and found that he was getting taller and taller, and the people on the ground began to get smaller and smaller. At the end, he couldn''t see clearly. Only the people who could see clearly were left After passing through the palaces of the Forbidden City, slowly, the palaces could not be seen clearly, and the flying ball climbed rapidly, Liu Jin''s expression was dismal, and he fell into the rattan basket, Yang Biao turned the valve of the kerosene tank Seeing Liu Jin like this: "Afraid? Don''t be afraid, I won''t die. I specially prepared three layers of quilts, and these three layers of quilts cover my body. Even if I fall from here, at most, it''s not too much." It¡¯s just missing an arm and a broken leg, don¡¯t be afraid¡­¡±


    Yang Biao remembered something, and took out a handful of beef jerky from his bag: "Do you want to eat beef jerky? You won''t be afraid after eating it."


    Liu Jin hesitated, stretched out his hand, took the jerky, put it in his mouth and chewed it, a little blood color appeared on his pale face, and he couldn''t help saying: "It''s delicious!"


    ...


    Emperor Hongzhi watched the balloon fly directly into the sky.


    At this time, his heart...is extremely shocked.


    He has seen a lot of strange and ingenious things, but many things are actually useless in his eyes.


    But this balloon was completely different. He saw two people fly directly into the sky and into the clouds.


    this¡­


    What a shocking thing.


    Just relying on this, you can save people among thousands of troops?


    Deep in his heart, he already had an accurate answer. Yes, with one balloon, that''s enough.


    Zhu Houzhao was as excited as a child: "Liu Jin has gone to heaven." He folded his hands into a trumpet shape and shouted toward the sky: "Liu Banban, Liu Banban, are you still alive?"


    Naturally, Liu Jin couldn''t hear His Highness the Crown Prince''s words. He was chewing the jerky. The taste of this jerky was different from other places, and it was very characteristic. terrible thing.


    The Empress Dowager squinted her eyes and stood up, looking up at the sky, trying to find traces of hot air balloons.


    But even with reading glasses, the hot air balloon was still not found.


    The Empress Dowager let out a sigh of relief: "I see, so I see, go and call Fang Jifan."


    The **** hurriedly went to the wide area in front of the hall to invite Fang Jifan, Fang Jifan saluted and said: "Minister..."


    The Empress Dowager looked deeply at Fang Jifan: "Ai Jia only believed that Zhou La''s life was indeed saved by you..." As she said, she took a stick and hit Zhou La hard.


    "Bastard, what are you doing standing up, in front of your benefactor, do you have a place to stand?"


    Being scolded by the Empress Dowager, Zhou La felt wronged and wanted to cry, but hurriedly bowed down: "Thank you benefactor."


    Fang Jifan laughed: "You''re welcome, I don''t ask for anything in return."


    The empress dowager nodded, and looked at Fang Jifan with satisfaction: "The Ai family owes you a favor, and the Ai family will remember this favor."


    Fang Jifan wanted to be polite.


    Emperor Hongzhi said at this time: "Fang Qing''s family, this balloon can only save people?"


    Obviously, Emperor Hongzhi was very interested in the use of this balloon.


    His heart is already overwhelming, what''s the use of something that can send people to heaven?


    "Your Majesty, this thing is really useful." Fang Jifan said, "Have you ever thought about why my Ming Dynasty is always under the control of others when we are fighting against the Tatars?"


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned.


    Fang Jifan said: "This is because the Tatars have plenty of war horses, and the desert outside the customs is full of flat rivers. If they want to attack our border town in Ming Dynasty, they can come early and attack at night, and they can launch an attack on the same day. There was a beacon fire warning, but in the end, they passively hid in the fortress, saw the Tatars with their own eyes, and then released the early warning, and the warning time was not enough for the pass to make preparations."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded slowly, his eyes lit up.


    Fang Jifan continued: "As a result, a terrible situation has emerged in our Ming Dynasty. The enemy is in the dark, and I am in the light. No one knows when these Tatars will appear. What''s more frightening is that this has led to our Ming Dynasty. It is almost difficult for private households to gain a foothold outside the customs.¡±


    Emperor Hongzhi shook his body. He thought of one thing. He thought that Fang Jifan was going to plant potatoes and sweet potatoes outside the customs. I have to say that the potatoes and sweet potatoes have already begun to be cultivated outside the customs, but only on a small scale. Dare to plant in large quantities. After all, it is impossible for Ming Dynasty to enclose all the land for planting sweet potatoes and potatoes with a wall, but what if it is attacked by the Tatars at this time? If the attacking Tatars were spotted by Daming''s scouts and came back to give an early warning, that would be fine, at least the farmers could hide in the pass immediately, but wouldn''t the crops in the field be given to the Tatars for nothing? ?


    But what if there is enough warning time?


    or¡­


    Fang Jifan said: "But if it is in the desert, if there are more balloons like this, even if the Tatars see someone watching their every move in the sky at any time, they will have nothing to do. Even... if there are some weapons in the rattan basket on the balloon, Occasionally, the Tatars are always in a state of panic, so... the Tatars are afraid, they will be in danger day and night, and they will always be in a nightmare. Their every move will be detected by my Ming at any time, and even, at any time There will be some things falling from the sky, which will disturb them and make them exhausted, so they will be disturbed and bored, how can they have the thought to attack our Daming Border Town."


    "In the past, we were beaten everywhere, and we were always huddled inside the closed wall, but from today, I, Da Ming, want to turn passive into active, and let them taste the taste of fear."


    ¡­


    I went to get an injection in the morning, so the update is a bit late, sorry.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 508： If you have military merits, you will be named a Marquis

    Chapter 508


    For the people in the border town, the fear from the Tatars is really a deep memory.


    Fang Jifan proposed to use balloons to fight. Of course, the significance of fighting is not very great. It is more like harassment by Tatar rangers.


    But the point is that this balloon can be used for observation and early warning.


    Emperor Hongzhi was shocked by the balloon, and his heart was moved: "Zhenhui ordered the Ministry of War to take a good look and draw up a regulation."


    Fang Jifan said: "In addition, this balloon has many uses, such as...sightseeing..."


    "Sightseeing..." Hong Zhi was taken aback.


    Fang Jifan said: "The world is so big, who doesn''t want to have a glimpse of the whole picture, that''s why people climb the peak and look far away. But it''s too troublesome. After getting on the balloon, people will go to the high place after a stick of incense. How beautiful the river is, it would be nice to see it and learn more.¡±


    Emperor Hongzhi was overjoyed, and said with emotion: "You are right. If I am not the Son of Heaven, if I go up, it will inevitably cause countless people to worry. I also want to go up and have a look."


    Fang Jifan said: "The so-called making the best use of everything, I am still thinking about what use this balloon should be."


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly remembered something: "I still don''t understand why, this balloon can fly?"


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty, have you seen the flow of water?


    Emperor Hongzhi was silent.


    Fang Jifan said: "When the water flows, it will generate strength, so the boat can go down the water when it is on it. And this balloon borrows air, which is hot air. The burning of gunpowder produces a lot of hot air. We can''t see or touch them, and we don''t think they are useful, just like when we are making tea, the lid of the pot will be blown away by the heat of boiling tea, as long as I know that, it can produce a force , then it¡¯s simple, as long as I think about how to collect them, I can use them naturally. In my opinion, this balloon is no different from a boat, as long as it can be used by me.¡±


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced at Xiao Jing hesitantly: "Banban Xiao, boiling water, can you lift the lid off?"


    "..." Fang Jifan was a little confused.


    Xiao Jing said: "Yes, Your Majesty."


    Emperor Hongzhi said with emotion: "Everything in the world can be taken for use. Today... I have been taught."


    "Oh, one more thing..." Emperor Hongzhi said: "Fang Qing''s family, I have decreed that from today onwards, Fang Xiaofan, the younger sister of the Qing family, will be brought into the palace to be raised. Your stepmother has gone to Guizhou, This child is too young, you are a man, you take it with you all day, you are a bit idle, you can rest assured that Kunning Palace will take good care of her, if you want to see someone, you can just enter the palace yourself."


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    Should I show a sad expression?


    But thinking about it carefully, this seems to be a good choice. What''s wrong with someone raising a child for his father? Furthermore, the person who raised her was still the royal family. Fang Jifan couldn''t help but said: "Xiaofan sleeps at night, needs company, and needs to breastfeed at any time; besides, she has a bad temper, so don''t let anyone pinch her. Face, she doesn''t like someone pinching her face. And when you pee, you need to sing, she loves to listen to songs, minister... come and sing, can your majesty help me remember it?"


    "..." Emperor Hongzhi felt that this guy was too wordy.


    After thinking about it, this is a great hero: "Say it."


    Fang Jifan cleared his throat, a little embarrassed: "Two tigers run fast, fast, one has no eyes, the other has no ears, how strange, how strange..."


    "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi glared at Fang Jifan, Fang Jifan wanted to die in shame and indignation.


    But Fang Xiaofan really... loves to listen to this song. If she really enters the palace and enters a strange environment, she will definitely feel uncomfortable. If there is no familiar voice, she will be terrified in her heart.


    The Empress Dowager was sitting at the side, at first she was still listening to Emperor Hongzhi and Fang Jifan''s lord and minister, and she was talking about the Tatars, so she couldn''t intervene, but as she was talking, she actually started singing. The Empress Dowager looked at Fang Jifan, Zhou La laughed and said, "This song is nice, and I like to listen to it too. I''ll sing it again."


    At this time, the balloon had already started to fall slowly, slowly floating down in the air, and Yang Biao started to lower the iron anchor. The iron anchor clanged and smashed a few bricks, and then, the anti-hook of the iron anchor directly Embedded in the drilled soil, Yang Biao began to extinguish the fire in the valve, and the rattan basket slowly descended and finally landed.


    When Liu Jin came out of the basket, she felt her legs were stepping on the cotton, her eyes were dull, and she was chewing on jerky repeatedly.


    Zhu Houzhao rushed up excitedly: "Liu Banban, is it fun in heaven? Is it fun? Haha..."


    Liu Jin finally came back to his senses, and cried again: "Your Highness, slave... slave is so scared."


    But an **** stepped forward and said to Yang Biao, "Your Majesty has summoned you."


    When Yang Biao was in the sky, he was really heroic. When he was summoned by His Majesty, he, a rough man who had never seen anything in the world, suddenly became nervous. The obedient kitten, in front of Emperor Hongzhi, was so frightened that he dared not show his air.


    Zhou La said: "This time, not only do I have to thank Uncle Xinjian for saving his life, Shen Ao and Yang Biao are also indispensable."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Shen Ao, then at Yang Biao: "Shen Qing''s family, there will be no rewards for the time being. From now on, we will be a family."


    He gave Shen Ao a meaningful look, and then looked at Yang Biao solemnly: "Yang Qing''s family has worked so hard, I am very relieved, since the contribution is indispensable, I will grant a hereditary thousand households, and seek a hundred households in the garrison." Give it to you."


    Fang Jifan felt sorry, what a pity.


    In fact, such a great achievement is possible even if it is awarded a title.


    However, Yang Biao''s luck is not very good. Even if he has made great contributions, it is not easy to be enshrined in Daming. Yang Biao has made great contributions, but he is neither a relative of the emperor, nor a military exploit, and he did not kill a single enemy. , If I knew it earlier, let me brag for him, saying that he killed seven people and seven people among the Tatars, and beheaded hundreds of people, um... almost, this number should be enough to be knighted. Anyway, no one can verify this kind of nonsense.


    But Yang Biao got excited, hereditary thousands of households... This is the iron rice bowl, in fact, the hereditary thousand households of Ming Dynasty have already flooded, if there is no real military position, nine out of ten, it is just a few extra rations, But Yang Biao was still so excited that tears welled up in his eyes: "My mother said that a hero is not a soldier, and the emperor gave me a thousand households. I am grateful. From now on, I will serve the emperor, go through life and death, and never frown."


    "..." Emperor Hongzhi smiled: "Control your flying ball well, it will be of great use in the future."


    Emperor Hongzhi took a look at Fang Jifan and said: "Fang Jifan has also made great contributions. For such great achievements, he should have been awarded a noble. I am not a stingy person...It''s just a pity...According to the system of the ancestors, those who have not beheaded a thief or a barbarian cannot be judged as a nobleman. , wronged you, I will give you two hundred thousand gold."


    "..." Fang Jifan was a little confused. Two hundred thousand gold...two hundred thousand gold...Actually, it is two hundred thousand copper coins. Calculated at one thousand and one tael of silver, it is roughly two to three hundred taels of silver. The gold bestowed by the inner court of the Ming Dynasty has to be converted. What is it converted into? It is converted into a Daming banknote, and the Daming banknote has depreciated drastically. If the numerical value of two hundred taels of silver can be exchanged for fifty taels of silver, Fang Jifan has to rely on himself. Ordinary prestige, otherwise, absolutely no one would change it.


    Fang Jifan took a deep breath: "Forget it, I serve His Majesty completely from the bottom of my heart. Is this the kind of person who waits to die for His Majesty''s reward? Your Majesty underestimates my minister. I don''t value fame and fortune like that. His Majesty''s generous gift, I absolutely dare not accept it."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked deeply at Fang Jifan, with a smile on his face: "You must be thinking in your heart, why are you so stingy?"


    "Don''t dare, Your Majesty is already very generous." Fang Jifan blinked, trying to make himself more sincere, lest Emperor Hongzhi would not believe him: "Really."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled: "Hey, in such a big world, you can''t favor only one person. You have made great achievements. Fang''s family is full of Zhongliang. I naturally know that this time, it is indeed not a military achievement... There is nothing I can do. There are no rules, so it won''t work." Fangyuan."


    Shen Wen, who has been on the sidelines all the time, can understand His Majesty''s thoughts very well.


    Fang Jifan will soar into the sky sooner or later.


    But His Majesty is unwilling to show him too much grace, this is because, since Fang Jifan became Shao Zhanshi, His Majesty has already made plans to let Fang Jifan assist His Highness the Crown Prince in the future, if he is granted the title of Marquis today, he will Today, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince succeeds the Great Ruler, what should be rewarded for him?


    As a gentleman, the most embarrassing thing is that there is no reward.


    Of course, Shen Wen didn''t say a word, he pretended to be dead, making a fortune in silence.


    My own daughter is about to enter the East Palace, His Royal Highness...actually, she is very good, of course, she is a bit naughty, but so what, in the future...the Shen family will also have a queen.


    Just because of this... Shen Ao''s life-and-death trip was worth it.


    He couldn''t help but glance at Fang Jifan gratefully. Now that he thinks about it afterwards, without Fang Jifan, he really wouldn''t have everything in the Shen family. Shen Ao is really lucky.


    Emperor Hongzhi did not forget to encourage Fang Jifan: "Don''t worry, the Qing family, as long as the Qing family has military merits, I will definitely reward you!"


    This time, he promised very happily.


    After all...is this just a promise?


    Where is Fang Jifan, looking for military merits?


    Could it be that he went back to Shanhaiguan again and slaughtered a few Tatars?


    This is an insult to my IQ.


    Fang Jifan has a very good mentality, if he doesn¡¯t give it, he won¡¯t give it. Go back and encourage the prince to engrave a seal. Of course, you can¡¯t obviously encourage the prince, you need to make insinuations.


    Fang Jifan looked at Zhou La eagerly, as if saying, Zhou, do you have anything to say?


    Zhou La looked at Fang Jifan''s resentful eyes, and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say anything, but peed in fright, lowered his head, and pretended he didn''t see anything.


    This ungrateful thing!


    Fang Jifan felt his teeth itching with hatred.


    ...


    The second chapter is delivered.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 509： Emperor Heart

    Chapter 509 Emperor Heart


    Emperor Hongzhi cheered up and finally arrived in the warm pavilion happily.


    I haven''t come for seven or eight days, and the memorials in the Snapper are piled up like a mountain.


    Emperor Hongzhi was in a good mood. Seeing a flying ball has such a wonderful effect, the most important thing is that his grandmother recovered from her illness.


    He felt relaxed, sat down, and Xiao Jing brought him a cup of hot tea.


    Then Shen Wen also followed.


    "Shen Qing''s family, what''s the matter?" Emperor Hongzhi looked at Shen Wen.


    Shen Wendao: "The minister is here to thank you, just now, what an inconvenience."


    Emperor Hongzhi stroked the copybook: "My daughter, I ordered people to check it out. She is indeed a virtuous person with a good appearance. As for the prince, his conduct is also good, and he is extremely intelligent. This is a match made in heaven. This is not a kindness. When you grow up, you should marry a wife."


    Shen Wen repeatedly chewed on the words of the prince''s good conduct and intelligence, this...is there?


    Of course, he dared not say anything.


    I had no choice but to laugh and said: "What your majesty said is that your majesty''s grace, if I don''t appreciate it, I will be grateful in my heart. Your majesty is a holy king, and I admire you very much. Of course, everything will be done according to your majesty''s will."


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t care about the memorials on the copybook, he seemed to be interested: "Just now, when I gave Fang Jifan 200,000 gold, it seems that you have a different expression?"


    Shen Wen said awkwardly: "I dare not."


    "You and I are about to be in-laws. At this time, why don''t you speak up? If you have something to say, it doesn''t matter." Emperor Hongzhi was there.


    Shen Wen was silent for a long time: "I am envious of Uncle Xin."


    "Huh?" Emperor Hongzhi smiled half a smile.


    Shen Wendao: "Your Majesty obviously intends to deliberately suppress Uncle Xinjian. The essence of it is... I hope that in the future, His Highness the Crown Prince... will show him his grace one day, so that he will be grateful and devoted to the Crown Prince. Isn''t this enviable? ? Uncle Xinjian is young, and His Majesty calls it suppression, but in fact... it is a sign of great use."


    Shen Wen thought he had expressed the will of the emperor, so he seemed a little apprehensive. In any case, this sacred heart cannot be predicted arbitrarily.


    Emperor Hongzhi actually smiled: "You, you really deserve to be a Hanlin scholar. Come to think of it, there are many such allusions in classics and history, right?"


    Shen Wen smiled awkwardly.


    Emperor Hongzhi shook his head: "From ancient times to the present, there have been many such precedents. It is understandable for the Qing family to think this way. But... the Qing family is wrong."


    Shen Wen was taken aback.


    But immediately, he felt relieved again, this is the emperor''s heart, how can he allow the courtiers to speculate, of course, His Majesty would not admit it, but himself, if he accidentally told the truth, I''m afraid it will cause His Majesty''s displeasure.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Then I come to ask you, what is the relationship between the crown prince and Fang Jifan?"


    "Brothers..."


    The crown prince is the crown prince, but the crown prince is also the king. The monarch and his ministers are like brothers. For civil servants, this is not a good omen. However, it is difficult for everyone to say.


    Emperor Hongzhi squinted his eyes: "If that''s the case, then why should I ask the prince to show his favor? The Fang family is full of loyalty and goodness, and they have received the grace of the country. Even if the prince doesn''t show them their grace, they should serve "I, why do you want to suppress him on purpose?"


    Emperor Hongzhi held the tea, took a sip, and continued: "The root of the problem is not this, but Fang Jifan''s temperament, which has always been lazy and lazy. If you don''t hang on to this guy, he will I wish I could lie on the ground and refuse to get up. I don¡¯t know where I learned this temperament, but he is also a very smart person. I told him that if you want him to make military achievements, you have to let him go up. What do you mean, this kind of people, if they don¡¯t hold his appetite, how can they do it?¡±


    "..." Shen Wen suddenly realized that he seemed to be wrong.


    Your Majesty... It seems that there are really ulterior motives. Of course, ulterior motives are not a good word.


    Shen Wen smiled wryly: "So that''s the case, Your Majesty is unfathomable, and I admire you very much."


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed: "There are so many things in the world. I choose talents to use their abilities to govern the world. What I want is to create a peaceful and prosperous world, but this prosperous world is so difficult. I need people like Liu Qing, Li Qing, and Xie Qing." People also need someone like Fang Jifan who works diligently. I can see through Fang Jifan¡¯s heart. I was thinking about something in the end, but I didn''t see it through, so I said that today''s Feiqiu, so many people in the world, can''t figure it out, but I let him figure it out."


    "If I don''t mention military achievements to him, he won''t really work hard. His brain disease is always good and bad..."


    Emperor Hongzhi shook his head, and took another sip of tea: "Come on, don''t talk about it, it''s useless to say it. All in all, if Fang Jifan doesn''t make some convincing military achievements, I will reward him with hundreds of thousands of gold next time."


    Shen Wen couldn''t help laughing: "Military merit is so easy, even Li Guang, isn''t it hard to seal?"


    Emperor Hongzhi said with a straight face: "Military merit is not easy."


    Speaking, Emperor Hongzhi looked calm: "I haven''t read the memorial for a long time, Shen Qing''s family will leave."


    Shen Wen saluted happily, and left.


    ...


    Fang Jifan wanted to shoot Zhou La to death.


    Zhou La pretended not to know anything: "Grandpa, go drink."


    Fang Jifan sneered: "Hehe..."


    Coming out of the Meridian Gate, Zhou La felt a lot of pressure.


    I really don''t blame myself.


    His Majesty has such a daughter, and he is not stupid, so he ran out to mention it by himself, which is considered cannon fodder.


    Besides, he is a relative of the emperor, and he also knows a little about His Royal Highness''s love for his sister. Think about it, you Fang Jifan and the prince have such a good relationship, if there is really something wrong with this marriage, do you still need to be this early bird? Nine times out of ten, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince is one of ten thousand and eleven thousand people who refuse to do so. The Crown Prince is a person who does not recognize his relatives and turns his back on others. Why do you recruit him yourself? Are you courting death?


    He said embarrassingly: "There are many singers in my house, if you think about women so much...I can..."


    Fang Jifan looked at him contemptuously: "Let''s go, take your leave."


    "Don''t go, don''t go, benefactor..."


    Fang Jifan shook his head: "I have something to do."


    "It''s a big deal, it''s important that I can repay my benefactor."


    Fang Jifan stopped: "Yes."


    "What?"


    Fang Jifan said solemnly: "Nanny!"


    "..."


    "My sister is about to enter the palace, which is very good for her. In our Daming, being able to grow up in the palace is something that no one can ask for. As her elder brother, today, I may This is the last time, I breastfeed her unscrupulously."


    Hearing this, Zhou La felt that his eyes were a little red. This... is really the most important thing, he rubbed his eyes: "Go, go, benefactor, next time I will visit, I, Zhou La, have a conscience People, let''s discuss it in the long run."


    ...


    The imperial decree has arrived.


    The Fang family has already started to get busy, preparing Fang Xiaofan''s outfit for entering the palace.


    Fang Xiaofan took a bath happily and put on new clothes. He was not happy before, and pouted bitterly. When he saw Fang Jifan, he started giggling.


    Fang Jifan took her from the nanny, and sighed: "I''m very happy to see you, right? Your good days are coming to an end, and when you enter the palace, you won''t see me so easily. Okay, laugh more laugh."


    Fang Jifan had someone adjust the feeding bottle and stuffed it into Fang Xiaofan''s mouth.


    Fang Xiaofan kicked his legs wildly to borrow strength, desperately trying to grasp the bottle with both hands, sucking with all his might.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help being a little sad seeing her like this.


    His sister entered the palace in the future, but life was difficult, there were many rules in the palace, and she couldn''t see her often, she must be very uncomfortable. Thinking of her sister being lonely and helpless in the palace, Fang Jifan sighed for a while: "When we arrive in the palace Here, don¡¯t cry every day, if you don¡¯t see me, you have to hold your tears, come, eat more and be full.¡±


    Helped In the evening, eunuchs were already waiting outside.


    Fang Jifan reluctantly hugged Fang Xiaofan out with Xiao Xiangxiang, Deng Jian and others.


    Fang Jifan''s eyes were a little red.


    Anyway, this is also my...father''s flesh and blood.


    Suddenly, he felt an inseparable relationship between himself and Fang Xiaofan.


    Sniffing, he handed Fang Xiaofan over to the leading eunuch.


    The **** hurriedly said: "Ah, this child is really cute."


    As soon as Fang Xiaofan left Fang Jifan''s arms, he suddenly... burst into tears.


    Fang Jifan felt an inexplicable sadness, tears could not be held back, and fell down: "Sister, I will visit you, don''t cry."


    Xiao Xiangxiang and Deng Jian also wept sadly.


    The **** hurriedly wrapped up his swaddling clothes and left in a hurry.


    ¡­


    It was a sleepless night, Fang Jifan couldn''t sleep, always faintly in his ears, he heard Fang Xiaofan''s crying, this voice made Fang Jifan very uncomfortable, the girl came to the capital, the closest thing is me, brother and sister''s love is extraordinary , and now...Suddenly Fang''s family lost Xiaofan. Thinking of Fang Xiaofan''s entry into the palace and the strange environment, he would be so frightened. Without her, I don''t know who can coax her. She... must be crying now.


    Fang Jifan thought of this, and he was silently alone in the backyard, and couldn''t help crying. With tears in his eyes, he didn''t even want to sleep.


    ¡­


    In Kunning Palace, it¡¯s like Chinese New Year here.


    Princess Taikang hugged Fang Xiaofan, on her pretty face, her thin lips slightly curled up, with a smile in her eyes: "Ah, queen mother, look, Fang Xiaofan smiled again, she is really an obedient child, she smiles when she meets everyone."


    Empress Zhang was in a good mood. There was finally nothing wrong with Renshou Palace, and Her Majesty felt relieved. She was happy and said, "Of course, let her eat and drink enough. Can she not laugh? You were the same way back then." So, when you¡¯re hungry, you cry, and when you¡¯re full, you giggle when you see people.¡±


    "Really?" Zhu Xiurong''s arms slightly fluttered in Fang Xiaofan who was yawning happily in his arms: "I''m not."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 510： swagger

    Chapter 510 Show off your might


    Zhu Xiurong said as he lowered his head and stared at Fang Xiaofan.


    Fang Xiaofan giggled at her, smiling brightly: "She actually looks like Fang Jifan when she smiles, I see, she seems to like me very much."


    "Nonsense." Empress Zhang has experience in nurturing, and she is a female celebrity beside her. She raised her phoenix eyes: "Such a small child, how can you tell what it looks like, this child is always a mother, Xiu Rong, Don''t be obsessed."


    "Ah..." Zhu Xiurong didn''t know if his mother had pointed it out.


    Empress Zhang was afraid that Zhu Xiurong would not believe her, so she got up and took Fang Xiaofan from Zhu Xiurong''s hand.


    Empress Zhang ordered the **** beside her: "The milk bottle that Fang Jifan sent, is the milk in it warm? Get it."


    After a while, Empress Zhang stuffed the pacifier into Fang Xiaofan''s mouth. Fang Xiaofan was immediately happy, dancing happily, curling up his little hands hard, trying to stretch the skirt of the empress, sucking, and when he stopped to take a breath, he smiled at Empress Zhang .


    Empress Zhang couldn''t laugh or cry, she didn''t expect to have such a miraculous effect, Empress Zhang tried hard to recall: "This...is a bit like Houzhao''s childhood."


    Zhu Xiurong also giggled.


    Fang Xiaofan also laughed at them, as if foretelling that the future will be bright, so he grinned even harder.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Groups of yurts stretch for miles.


    Following the Tatar brigade, there was a blacksmith, who was also a Mongol, but belonged to Duoyanwei, named Zhebu.


    Zheb is indispensable to the Tatars because... he can forge iron.


    In the Tatar tribe, those who can forge iron are the most high-end craftsmen. In fact, Zhebu''s blacksmithing skills are very low, and he can only repair ironware. He is especially good at tinkering pots.


    But since the Tatar tribe cut off trade with Daming, there were even fewer iron pots. The only iron pots were handed down from their ancestors.


    Zhebu was captured by the Tatars when he was young. He was originally just a slave.


    But because of the shelter of the kind-hearted craftsmen from the Tatar Ministry, he is here to avoid the eyes of others. He follows the nomadic team and lives after the water plants. Where the water plants are eaten clean by cattle and sheep, the shepherds drive Cattle and sheep put their tents and all their belongings in the car and migrated all the way to the place where the water and grass are more abundant in the grassland.


    Wherever he went, Zhebu set up the tent, and set up his stove to mend ironware for others.


    Naturally, he still has a different identity. Just a few months ago, he had already received another salary. Jin Yiwei actually helped him find his family. He was separated from his family when he was young. When he was still alive and still in Daning, that is, the headquarters of Duoyanwei, he soon became a small banner officer of Jinyiwei, and was ordered to spy here.


    The efficiency of the factory guards is very high. Naturally, after the Tatars attacked Jinzhou, it is said that the emperor of the Ming Dynasty who was far away in the sky was furious and completely changed the relationship with the Tatars. At the same time, the factory guards rode around in order to please the emperor. , frantically began to send people to lurk in the desert. Not long ago, the Tatars discovered a dozen of such spies, hanged them up and hanged them.


    But even so, these factory guards who were sent to the desert still penetrated into the entire pasture like sand.


    Zheb was one of them. He was still his blacksmith, but secretly observed every move of the Tatars.


    Today is... weird.


    Zheb felt a little strange.


    Because a Tatar, Pegasus came to the camp. He was out of breath and extremely tired. Obviously, he had slept in the open during the journey.


    Soon, the entire camp suddenly became tense.


    From the tent of the Great Khan. On that day, a guard made some mistake, and his body was carried out from the golden tent. The crowd chattered endlessly. In the hearts of many people, the Great Khan was a gentle person. At least, to his followers, especially He was the closest guard by his side, and this was Khan''s confidant, but now his body was suddenly carried out of the big tent, there must be something strange about it.


    Two days later, Da Khan led a group of iron guards out of the camp.


    And what happened next was terrible news.


    A team of Tatars brought a box made of wood in a horse-drawn cart. When the box was opened, a huge sharp ax was revealed in front of everyone. Under the ax was a Tatar taiji ( prince)


    After the Mongols invaded south, they also followed the example of the Han people and called the sons of the Great Khan princes, and the Tatars continued this tradition.


    It¡¯s just that the Tatars don¡¯t have so many rules. They often call the eldest son ¡°Big Taiji¡± and the second son ¡°Second Taiji¡±. As long as they are sons, everyone is taiji.


    At this time, the eldest prince was dead, his body was already cold, and it was cold outside the pass, so the body did not rot.


    But... the sharp ax was inserted very deep into the head. The subordinates of the eldest prince Ezhe, without ensuring that his head was off his neck, could not pull it out no matter what. This ax was too cruel. It''s completely stuck on the skull. If it goes deeper, the head will be split in two.


    Khan looked at the axe, his body trembling.


    Then, sweating profusely and bursting into tears, he hugged his son who was stuck to the axe, wailing loudly.


    More and more tribesmen gathered around, and Jebu was one of them. He seemed very surprised. The eldest son Erzhe was the most beloved son of Khan, and he was known as a warrior. He had a high reputation among the tribe. He almost Similar to the future heir of the Tatar Ministry, other brothers cannot shake his position at all.


    But¡­


    he died.


    The death looks a bit miserable.


    To tell the truth, Jebu felt sympathy in his heart, and there was an ax on his head until he died. How terrible it is.


    The Great Khan experienced the pain of bereavement, roaring and howling crazily, then he put down the son under the axe, grabbed a subordinate, and shook him desperately: "Who, who is it?"


    "There is a flying ball in the sky..."


    In the middle of speaking, the man was knocked to the ground by a slap.


    The Great Khan is in a rage. At this time, you said there is a flying ball in the sky?


    "Say!" sweating profusely like a roaring lion.


    "Heaven...Heaven..."


    The profuse Khan was furious, pulled out his waist knife, and cut it off with a single blow. The person who said that he was in the sky suddenly bled profusely, and after howling, he soon fell into a pool of blood.


    Everyone is awe-inspiring.


    Profuse Khan stared coldly at the next follower: "You tell me!"


    "A few Han Chinese dropped an ax from the sky, and then the eldest prince...then..."


    An ax fell from the sky.


    If it were any other time, someone would say this nonsense, but no one would believe it. This is simply an answer that insults people''s IQ.


    But... when the Khan has killed the first nonsense guy, but the second person is still the same, they are the most confidant iron guards around the prince, then...


    Countless people are discussing, and many people are afraid.


    The ax will fall from the sky. Is this God punishing us Tatars?


    People always have a little fear of the unknown.


    While everyone was whispering.


    Then I heard the man say: "It was a few Han people who dropped a flying ball. The flying ball fell and rescued the two Han people that the prince was going to besiege. After that, they flew into the sky. The prince...he...he...he Angry, but those damned guys, they actually dropped a sharp ax from the sky, just so impartially, it hit the eldest prince..."


    "..."


    Quiet, everyone is quiet.


    It seems that everyone is trying to use their shallow knowledge to chew on these words carefully, and then they find that they still can''t understand.


    But at least they understood one thing.


    That is... the murderers were a few Han Chinese, not only that, but also, the eldest prince''s luck was not very good, a bit bad.


    Panting profusely with sweat, he glanced at the man with cold eyes: "Who are they?"


    "We don''t know, but...but..."


    The man actually took out a piece of paper from his pocket: "One of the Han people left a note."


    Note...


    They actually... dare to leave a note.


    Khan sneered.


    He took the note.


    Inside, there are Chinese characters one by one.


    Fortunately, the Great Khan regarded himself as the heir of the Great Yuan. Since he was the heir, then...they thought that they were also the slave masters of the Han people. He had learned some Chinese when he was young.


    Following the pronunciation, he began to say word by word: "Su Lede..."


    When Da Khan pronounced the pronunciation of Su Lede, everyone was angry.


    The Tatars of countless tribes, all holding the handle of the knife at their waist, their eyes are red.


    This word is ''begging to surrender'', which means willing to surrender to the other party.


    These Han people, after killing the eldest prince, actually...let our descendants of Genghis Khan, like dogs, beg for surrender from them.


    Too much deception!


    This sentence was nothing less than the greatest humiliation to the Tatars. Many people blushed with excitement, wishing they could rush to the fortress of Ming Dynasty immediately and fight with them.


    "Taking Sang Pai Fa Saai''s Hulu..."


    "..."


    In the wind, there is a sense of chilling.


    This long sentence made everyone''s heart beat even faster.


    The general meaning is that I am the son of a scholar in the Imperial Academy of Ming Dynasty and a student of Uncle Xinjian. I am very useful...


    Of course, this is very useful, and it can also be translated as, I am very good.


    After reading this, Da Khan could no longer control his emotions.


    This is bragging, it means that he is the one who kills, and he is the one who humiliates the Tatar warriors. This man not only kills, but also coerces the Tatar warriors to surrender. He even tells them that he has a very powerful father. and a great teacher.


    Even when the Tatars and Daming turned against each other, the Ming court never insulted the Tatars like this, but that Uncle Xinjian and his students, they...deceitful!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 511： urgent report

    Chapter 511 Emergency report


    The eldest prince died, yet he was humiliated in such a way that many people shed tears.


    Even back then, when Da Ming swept the desert, it wasn¡¯t like this. At least, at that time, they fought as they wanted to, and lost when they lost. If they couldn¡¯t win, they fled to the desert.


    As for Daming, even though Bei Yuan was hanged and beaten at that time, at least, he still had enough respect for Bei Yuan. On the one hand, he ordered people to protect the mausoleums of the emperors of the Yuan Dynasty, and sent people to offer sacrifices.


    Therefore, they were convinced of Zhu Yuanzhang, and they beat each other, but they still maintained a little bit of mutual respect.


    And now.


    Being so domineering now, yet so arrogant.


    Killing the eldest prince, yet still being humiliated like this.


    Many people cried.


    Actually, they really wronged this note.


    The meaning in the note is correct. Although Fang Jifan found a Chinese-Mongolian dictionary from the pile of old papers and copied it for comparison, he really didn''t want to hurt the feelings of the Tatar people.


    If Shen Ao was captured, and Shen Ao read the words on the note, to the Tatars, it meant that Shen Ao wanted to surrender, and showed that he was still worth being used, as long as the Tatars let Shen Ao live , then, it will definitely bring some benefits to the Tatars.


    Fang Jifan... really didn''t want to sacrifice the lives of his disciples and grandchildren, as long as Shen Ao was still alive, even though he became a captive and stayed in the desert all his life, suffering all kinds of humiliation, it was better than death.


    But now Shen Ao was not captured, but the eldest prince was killed by them.


    Ever since, the same literal words have a new meaning. It''s as if someone is blocked by people in society. If he cries and says that my father is a prostitute, everyone must think that this guy is Pretending to be a grandson.


    But if you kill someone, but say "my dad!", this... is already so arrogant that it cannot be added, it is outrageous.


    The same goes for the Tatars.


    The profuse sweat has calmed down. The pain of losing a child is certainly painful, but right now...


    "Uncle Xinjian and I are irreconcilable!"


    "Kill!" The Tatar yelled, roaring.


    As for Zhebu, who was among the crowd, on the surface he also scolded with everyone, but in his heart, he was shocked.


    Who is Uncle Xinjian, he is... so powerful...


    Eldest Prince, this is the heir of the Great Khan. If there is no accident, after ten or twenty years, perhaps, this eldest prince will be the new Great Khan of Tatar.


    But now, he is dead, and his death is not peaceful at all, especially the ax stuck on it, which is very dazzling.


    not good!


    What did Jeb think of, the news must be spread.


    The Great Khan lost his son, and the entire Tatar tribe suffered such humiliation. It would not take long before the Great Khan would set up his own army and go south to fight grass valleys. The court should be ready to deal with it quickly. .


    Zhebu has a deep hatred for the Tatars. He knows that he is a member of Daning Duoyanwei.


    News must be passed on immediately.


    Actually, even now, he is still shocked.


    It is unimaginable that a few Han Chinese can actually kill the thousands of people led by the eldest prince, rescue them, and even... kill the eldest prince directly with an axe.


    This... is not only good news, but also a warning.


    He didn''t show his face, but he was extremely excited in his heart.


    Xinjianbo... In fact, for the vast majority of Tatars, they do not understand the literal meaning of these three words. Some people even think that the so-called Xinjianbo is a Han named Xinjianbo, but this It doesn''t prevent people from remembering this name.


    "I can''t live with Uncle Xinjian!"


    Everyone shouted angrily.


    ...


    A few days later, a fast horse rushed to Shanhaiguan.


    The chief military officer of Shanhaiguan received a report, and then... he was dumbfounded.


    Uncle Xinjian... hacked the Tatar prince to death?


    how can that be.


    The eldest prince was indeed active in the vicinity a few days ago, and the commander-in-chief also knew about Zhou La.


    But the eldest prince is dead?


    The commander-in-chief was a little confused. No matter how you look at it, the news is not very reliable.


    However, in the desert, there are indeed a lot of news of different truths and falsehoods. Many secret works outside the country, the news is obtained through twists and turns, and none of them can be confirmed.


    At least, the commander-in-chief doesn''t believe it...


    This eldest prince is equivalent to His Royal Highness of Ming Dynasty, His Royal Highness, with thousands of people around him protecting him, how could he be hacked to death so easily?


    Many of the news here are actually true. For example, Uncle Xinjian did bring people to Shanhaiguan and rescued people from the Tatar prince, but the general officer still didn¡¯t believe the news.


    However, after careful consideration, he still raised his eyes and looked at the hundred households of Jinyiwei who sent the news. These hundred households were stationed in Shanhaiguan and had been in charge of communicating with Tiqi in the desert. The news was really scary. The householder couldn''t make up his mind, he didn''t dare to send the news up.


    Think about it, if you send this news to Commander Mou, what if the news is unreliable? If Commander Mou excitedly reported it to the imperial court, but finally found out that the news was false, Commander Mou would of course be reprimanded by His Majesty, but he would definitely be doomed.


    He thought about it, and he had to consult with the commander in chief.


    "What do you think?"


    The hundred households thought for a while: "The person who sent the news was a man named Zhebu. Not necessarily."


    The commander-in-chief nodded and nodded: "But it says here that the Tatars may go south for revenge. If we don''t pay attention to this news, once the Tatars really go south, have you thought about the consequences?"


    Baihu shuddered: "Does it mean that we still need to report the truth?"


    Although this is only a mere hundred households, even as a commander-in-chief, he never dared to take it lightly: "If you don''t report it, you have to bear the risk. If you report it, you must be very worried, but I see, such a big matter, Let the people in the temple worry about it, this is not something you and I can be sure of, send the report immediately, but make it clear that the news has not been confirmed, otherwise, if something happens, you and I can''t afford it."


    Baihu nodded: "Thank you for your guidance, Commander-in-Chief."


    "Where, everyone is in Shanhaiguan, and we need to take care of each other." The chief military officer took a meaningful look at the hundred households: "Then, I will also play a book, and it is good to clarify the matter."


    Baihu wants this result. If something goes wrong, everyone will bear it together.


    And he also knew that this time, the chief military officer helped him so much. In the future, as the emperor''s pro-army, Jin Yiwei''s secret probe here, he would have to keep an open eye for many things about the chief military officer. One eye is closed.


    ¡­


    Fang Jifan woke up early in the morning, feeling listless.


    Xiao Xiangxiang dressed him, seeming to feel the young master''s mood, and said: "Master, you...are still thinking about Miss."


    Fang Jifan didn''t say a word.


    Xiao Xiangxiang said: "Since the young master is concerned about the young lady, why don''t you go to the palace to have a look."


    Fang Jifan curled his lips: "No, my young master doesn''t care about it."


    Looking very proud, he glanced away, showing disdain for Fang Xiaofan.


    But... how does Xiao Xiangxiang understand her true feelings?


    It''s easy to enter the palace to meet Fang Xiaofan, but I can''t stay in the palace all the time. If I go to see him, I will feel uncomfortable seeing Xiaofan''s life is not good. He must not be used to it, and he will cry every day. How can I bear the pain of parting, and I have to feel like a knife is twisting my heart again.


    It''s better not to see him.


    At least, let Fang Xiaofan slowly adapt to the days when she can''t be around, and gradually lose her thoughts, which is actually beneficial to her.


    Fang Jifan got dressed, washed up, was too lazy to go out today, sat down, and took a sip of tea slowly.


    Xiao Xiangxiang accompanied Fang Jifan: "Master, why don''t we bring the young lady back, the young master is usually busy, but I can take it with me, I am not afraid of hardship."


    Fang Jifan shook his head again: "I don''t care about her, she is too noisy at home."


    Fang Jifan felt depressed again, of course he wanted to bring her back.


    But Xiaofan''s identity is sensitive. Her mother is a native after all. Even if she has been accepted by the court, who can guarantee that no one will talk behind her back? The only way is to let her grow up in the palace. At that time, although she is not a princess, her identity and her relationship with the palace will be far stronger than everyone else. This... will be of great help to her in the future.


    The most important thing is that anyone who has doubts about her mother will never dare to say a word of no.


    Xiao Xiangxiang''s eyes turned red: "Master is really cruel."


    Fang Jifan slapped the table: "Where are you cruel, don''t be so wordy, it''s just one child, what is a child, I can have eight children."


    Forget it, Fang Jifan felt unable to stay still in the face of the resentful Xiao Xiangxiang, so he got up: "I''ll go to the East Palace and have someone prepare the horse."


    Riding the horse all the way to the East Palace, I saw Zhu Houzhao happily dressed in plain clothes and came out with many plain clothes guards, and Liu Jin followed behind panting.


    As soon as Zhu Houzhao saw Fang Jifan: "Old Fang, you are here, haha, I am about to enter the palace, I have to meet your sister, haha... Your sister is really cute, she has a completely different temperament from you, he saw you After arriving at Bengong, I giggled, Bengong collected some interesting things and sent them to her... You came just in time, let''s go, let''s go see her together."


    Fang Jifan glanced at him contemptuously, hum, you liar! What do you think my sister is? My sister...is not such a casual person.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Recently I feel unwell, and it¡¯s a bit late, please forgive me, I finally finished today¡¯s work, haha, I can call it a day again, and go to sleep happily, so what, if you support me, the tiger will also laugh.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 512： You are all losers

    Chapter 512 You are all prodigal sons


    Zhu Houzhao was happy, and dragged Fang Jifan into the palace!


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he arrived at the Meridian Gate, an **** hurried out from the door: "So Uncle Xinjian is here, come quickly, come quickly, His Majesty is in the Nuan Pavilion, and is about to summon him."


    Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao looked at each other, and Zhu Houzhao said in shock: "You go to see the father, I''m going to see my sister, see you next time."


    After finishing speaking, he ran away in a hurry.


    Fang Jifan shook his head, so he had to rush to the Nuan Pavilion obediently, but here, Liu Jian, Minister of the Ministry of War Ma Wensheng and others all came.


    Ma Wensheng seemed to be in a good mood. The voyage to the West was going smoothly. He met Xu Jing and had a long talk with him. He actually felt that Xu Jing was much more reliable than Fang Jifan!


    Now, I finally have a bottom line in my heart. Xu Jing will lead the fleet to continue to go to sea as the envoy.


    the most important is.


    The map of the world left by the **** Sanbao.


    This map has been printed by the inner court under the order of Emperor Hongzhi and distributed everywhere.


    At least everyone has a head start and knows where the legendary Golden Seed Country is located.


    Right now, Daming''s fleet has reached Mugudushu, that is, the east coast of Kunlun Continent. The next step is to bypass the entire Kunlun Continent and reach the west of Kunlun Continent.


    Analysed from the information inquired by the No. 1 Scumbag Wang Bushi, the accuracy of the map of the world is extremely high, and it is almost the same as the countries explored by the No. 1 Scumbag Wang Bushi.


    Once you reach the west coast, you will have to cross a vast ocean, and then you will arrive at the huge island.


    Everything in the Western Ocean is preparing for landing on that island.


    Of course, there are difficulties.


    In Kunlun Continent, there are many ships of Francobots and big cannibals, and many ships are on the route in that area. Without their help, it is impossible to get supplies!


    The plan formulated by the Ministry of War is that there are only two ways to solve the supply problem. One is to reduce the fleet to the smallest size. The consequences of the attack are unimaginable. To be on the safe side, a large enough fleet is needed to go away with a full load and try to be adequately supplied. With this huge fleet, after arriving at some settlements of Francois, in fact, There is no need to worry about the other party''s refusal to provide supplies, because in Xu Jing''s plan, the settlements and ports of the Franji people in Kunlun Island are not strong, at most a hundred people, which is enough for them in Kunlun Island.


    Their firearms are relatively sophisticated, and their combat effectiveness is also very strong.


    However... if there is a group of 1,500 elite soldiers equipped with bird guns accompanying them, it seems that the Franc Robot will not choose to take any drastic measures.


    This is not a big problem for the Ministry of War. You must know that when the Sanbao **** went to the West, it maintained a fleet of 20,000 to 30,000 people. Next, the Ministry of War will try its best to create a fleet that can supply thousands of people. .


    Regarding this point, Ma Wensheng is very troubled now.


    To be more precise, Liu Jian, Li Dongyang, and Xie Qian are actually very troubled.


    Seeing Fang Jifan coming, and waiting for Fang Jifan to salute the emperor, Ma Wensheng took the lead and said: "Uncle Xinjian, the flying ball... How much food will it cost to manufacture it?"


    Well, money again!


    Sure enough, money and food are the core of everything in this world.


    Fang Jifan said: "Whale skin is more expensive, ahem, this flying ball, covered with skin, may cost hundreds of taels of silver, plus other things, probably, three hundred taels of silver is enough for a boat."


    His Majesty hopes to create a batch of flying **** for use in various border towns.


    One ship is three hundred taels, isn''t this one hundred ships worth thirty thousand?


    This number is actually acceptable.


    But Li Dongyang''s heart hurts a lot, because he knows that there must be more than a hundred ships, and he said with a serious face: "How much is the usual maintenance? Besides, I''m afraid that a flying ball needs at least three or five people. After all, it¡¯s a lot of expenses.¡±


    Fang Jifan thought for a while, he is an upright person, he is unwilling to fool Li Dongyang, so he said: "Not only that, but the fuel is the most expensive, and the fuel right now is refined whale oil. It takes two catties of refined whale oil, and if it needs to be maintained for ten hours or even twenty hours, then more whale oil is needed. But in the future, we may find a way to replace whale oil with other oils.¡±


    Fang Jifan''s words, for Li Dongyang, are almost like reaching out to say two words to Li Dongyang, and sending money.


    Li Dongyang said expressionlessly: "Based on this calculation, there is indeed a lot of extravagance. Nine sides are so big... If there are fewer flying balls, it will not help the matter, but if there are too many, to be honest, the Ministry of War has spent a lot of extravagance these years. There is really nothing left to cook. Although His Majesty can spend some internal money, but to raise so many flying balls... eh..."


    He shook his head.


    The Ministry of Households is very budget-conscious, so it is understandable for Li Dongyang to complain.


    Ma Wensheng didn''t dare to make a sound. He was really ashamed to ask for money and food. In fact, he also knew that the cost was too high.


    The ministers of other ministries are also here, and everyone has a lot of resentment towards Ma Wensheng.


    Ninety-nine out of ten of the imperial court¡¯s money and food went to the Ministry of War, and the other ministries are eating dirt, so there is no way to live.


    "Xin Bo."


    At this moment, someone stepped forward, but it was Wang Ao, Minister of the Ministry of Officials!


    Wang Ao''s temper is not very good. After all, he is the Minister of the Ministry of Officials. The Minister of the Ministry of Officials is called a heavenly official, and his status is not lower than that of a cabinet bachelor, because he is in charge of the imperial court''s merit examination and determines the promotion and promotion of countless officials.


    Wang Ao was very upset.


    In these years, other ministries have stood aside. Every year, when the Ministry of Households calculates the annual revenue and expenditure for a year, it almost always moves the money and food to the Ministry of War. To be honest, it hurts to see it.


    Wang Ao was the teacher of Emperor Hongzhi. He taught Emperor Hongzhi to study in Zhan Shifu, so even Emperor Hongzhi needed to call him Master Wang.


    Wang Ao said: "Uncle Xinjian thinks that this flying ball can kill the enemy?"


    Fang Jifan said: "I never said that the enemy can be killed, what I mean is that it can be investigated."


    Wang Ao smiled slightly and said: "If you can''t kill the enemy, it''s useless. The imperial court has set up so many fortresses outside the pass, and built so many beacon towers. The pass is continuous and echoes each other. Why use flying **** to warn? I think this thing looks scary, but in fact it is useless. It is just a tricky thing. It still works in the old way. Over the years, the court has had many difficulties. The money and food are all taken from the people''s fat and spent on this useless thing. In terms of things, it is a waste of people''s wealth, what do your majesty and the princes think?"


    The more court meetings, the more rules there are, and the most high-level meetings in such temples are often closed behind closed doors, where everyone can express their opinions.


    Wang Ao''s words won the approval of many people.


    Especially Li Dongyang, Li Dongyang said with a smile: "Of course, it can''t be said that it is completely useless, but it depends on whether the usefulness is that great. Uncle Xinjian''s flying ball is certainly good..."


    Li Dongyang was smiling. He was not as straightforward as Wang Ao, and he knew how to turn his words: "But, compared to the expenditure of so much money and food, what needs to be asked is, is the money and food worth it? The prince said Fei The ball can''t kill the enemy, yes, it can''t kill the enemy, so what''s the use of it? Instead of this, it''s better to have more firecrackers and iron cannons in the pass, this... is the sharp weapon when the Tatars attack."


    Everyone nodded, feeling reasonable.


    Li Dongyang looked at Ma Wensheng and said with a smile, "What do you think?"


    Ma Wensheng smiled awkwardly, not knowing what to say, so he pinched his beard: "Uncle Xinjian thinks so."


    Dealing with these old guys is really tiring.


    Everything is money, food and people''s anointing, but it seems that if you spend a penny, you will become a sinner through the ages.


    They are all old ministers, and Confucianism has been passed down to this day, and the thinking of revering the ancients is extremely serious. It is generally believed that when a new thing comes out, the ancestors don¡¯t have this thing, isn¡¯t it still awesome? It can be seen from this that even if there is no such thing, there is no hindrance.


    As for the old ministers like Li Dongyang, this is even more so. As a group, they are naturally conservative.


    Fang Jifan thought for a while and said, "You have to try everything. If you don''t dare to try, how will you know the result? When Emperor Taizu was here, my Ming Dynasty swept across the desert, but a hundred years later, Daming is still the same. These officers and soldiers also use the exact same firecrackers, iron cannons, swords, guns, swords and halberds, but why are they just shrunk now and controlled by others everywhere?"


    "It can be seen from this that the biggest disadvantage in the current horse administration lies in the passage of time and the change of circumstances. The previous methods are no longer useful. The great martial arts of Emperor Gao and Emperor Wen of Taizu have now made us stick to the old ways. It is debatable whether the flying ball is very useful or not, but today, Daming must change, find a way, and sum up a new set of combat methods against the Tatars. Try it, otherwise, you will only think about this waste of money and food every day, and that waste of money and food. But the imperial court has spent countless money and food, but still can''t eliminate the hidden dangers in the border town. Isn''t this a huge waste? It is allocated to border towns every year The money and food are all astronomical figures."


    Ma Wensheng''s old face twitched involuntarily.


    The worst result came out.


    Sure enough, as I expected, it''s not good for both sides. Li Dongyang and others think that they are squandering money and food. As for Fang Jifan, he also pointed out the problem of Ma Zheng, pointing out that it is a huge waste to just blindly use the old method to distribute money and food.


    Anyway, in the eyes of both sides, it is the fault of the Ministry of War.


    This is tantamount to Li Dongyang and Wang Ao scolding the Ministry of War for being prodigal, and trying to cheat money with balloons.


    And Fang Jifan slapped Ma Wensheng backhandedly, refuting Li Dongyang and Wang Ao, these scumbags, even if they don''t use balloons, they are also cheating prodigals.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 513： Here comes the military exploits

    Chapter 513 Military achievements come


    Fang Jifan''s words are a bit heavy.


    This is group satire.


    Although people who can sit here will definitely not blush easily.


    Some people want to argue with Fang Jifan, but they find that they seem to be arguing with a brain disease, which seems to affect their reputation. To put it bluntly, even if you have a sharp tongue, sharp teeth, and use your mouth to overthrow Fang Jifan On the ground, so what? Victory is not martial arts.


    What''s more, since the change of Tumubao, Ming Dynasty''s civil servants have gradually grasped the power, and the martial arts have begun to step aside.


    But because of this, the disadvantages of Daming also began to show.


    Since Emperor Hongwugao, it has even gone through Emperor Wen and Renzong...Even Ming Xuanzong, the Emperor Xuanzong who was named after Wenzhi, followed Emperor Wen to Mongolia when he was young. After he became the throne, he personally led troops to station at Xifeng When he saw the Oirats coming to attack, he took his own guards and personally commanded the battle. He was so brave that he raised his bow and shot several Oirats in succession, defeated the Oirats, and finally forced them to surrender.


    Afterwards, when Emperor Yingzong came to the throne, in history, the so-called civil fortress battle seemed to be like Emperor Yingzong was fed up, refused to listen to advice, and insisted on the imperial conquest. In fact, it is wrong here. People often It is believed that it was Wang Zhen''s slander that deceived Emperor Yingzong, so he drove himself to conquer. But the actual situation is that even without Wang Zhen''s slander, Ming Yingzong would also drive himself to conquer, because this is the tradition of Emperor Taizu Gao. Yingzong''s father, Emperor Xuanzong, would come to the border town to fight against the Wala people; He was also the one who personally led the army to fight. As for his grandfather''s father, Emperor Wen, he attacked the desert again and again, using the entire desert as a hunting ground, beating the remnants of the Northern Yuan Dynasty and eradicating the grass.


    It is a tradition for the Yingzong to conquer in person, but he died in the end.


    Since then, the emperor''s admiration for martial arts has come to an abrupt end. In the eyes of everyone, advocating martial arts has become an extremely shameful thing, so that the imperial court''s military equipment has been slack, and it has fallen to the present day. Every year, the imperial court provides countless money and food. Flooding in the southeast has become a serious problem. The Tatars grew stronger day by day, and the Hexi Corridor, the influence of Ming Dynasty also weakened day by day.


    All the princes in the court said that the money and food for raising soldiers were getting heavier and heavier, and the court was already overwhelmed.


    So¡­


    What about the actual effect?


    You spent the money, right? You spent so much money on food, but you were beaten everywhere, and you were burned everywhere. Who is to blame?


    Liu Jian suppressed his hand and decided to smooth things over: "Okay, talking, talking, why did it become like this, if you have something to say, say it well, the flying ball is not useless, it''s just...Fang Jifan, what they said is , I am afraid that the effect is not significant, and if it is not significant enough, I am afraid that money and food will be wasted. As for what Fang Jifan said, it is also reasonable. Over the years, the money and food spent by the court have been several times higher than that of Emperor Wen and Emperor Xuan. But this money and food, the flowers are spent, but how much is spent wisely? This is our fault, and there is nothing wrong with it. If it is changed, the Ministry of War... needs to review it!"


    Ma Wensheng blushed: "Yes, the lower officials must... review it carefully, and the Ministry of War must re-establish the strategy of Ma Zheng."


    Liu Jian said again: "As for whether this flying ball can kill the enemy, what is the use, and how useful is it, this... is not yet determined, because after all, it has never been really used in the army. Fang Jifan has saved people by using it. , but I, Ming, can¡¯t spend so much money and food just to save people, can I? How about this, here in Xishan, build 30 ships first, and the Ministry of Households will allocate the money and food, and use it first. If it is effective, then Make some more, but if it doesn¡¯t work, let¡¯s just let it go. How?¡±


    "This..." Li Dongyang was still a little bit reluctant.


    Wang Ao was severely slapped by Fang Jifan, and he couldn''t get down. After all, he is the emperor''s teacher, and he is also a heavenly official. You know...well, you seem to know a lot of things, but...


    Wang Ao said: "I have nothing to say about this, but...it can''t be used to kill the enemy, and the skillful lewd skills, the old man still thinks it''s a waste. Negative picture, what do you say?"


    He hoped to take Ma Wensheng, Minister of the Ministry of War, together for the final struggle.


    Ma Wensheng felt that he was shot while lying down, and it didn¡¯t take a day to be frozen three feet. I, the Minister of the Ministry of War, am I so unlucky?


    He looked at Wang Ao, then at Fang Jifan.


    Wang Ao is the Minister of the Ministry of Officials, equal to himself, but his status is obviously higher than his own, so it is not easy to offend. Look at Fang Jifan again, Fang Jifan is a scum, a stinking shameless thing, well, he is determined to stand by Fang Jifan, because... scum and stinking shameless people are the worst people to offend: "Grand Liu You¡¯re right, is this thing a miracle or not? You¡¯ll know when you use it after you make it. I¡¯ll find a way to save the money and rations of the Ministry of War in other places.¡±


    "..." Wang Ao was a little confused.


    This king''s negative map is a bit wrong.


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t speak from the beginning to the end, and he always kept his words stingy in such a closed-door discussion: "If that''s the case, then let''s do it this way."


    As he said that, Emperor Hongzhi got up: "I am a little tired today. The Ministry of War has come up with a regulation in the past few days."


    Emperor Hongzhi was in a bad mood. Hearing what Fang Jifan said, he really felt sorry for his ancestors. Not to mention Emperor Gaozu, but Emperor Wen, Emperor Ren, and Emperor Xuan. Zhu''er, who personally went to the battlefield to kill people, is really worse than the next generation.


    Emperor Hongzhi prided himself on his martial arts, and still has some merits, but this martial arts has been in vain so far, and he can''t help but feel a little bit melancholy.


    Everyone saw His Majesty''s disheartened look, and Liu Jian seemed to see His Majesty''s thoughts. It has been fifteen years since the Hongzhi Dynasty. In the past fifteen years, except that the chaos in Guizhou was finally stabilized, it seems... indeed Nothing to get out of it. It would be fine if His Majesty is a fatuous and incompetent person, but the Emperor is still so diligent.


    Liu Jian hurriedly said: "In that case, I will take my leave."


    ...


    Jinyiwei Commander Mu Bin held a memorial from Shanhaiguan in his hand.


    He was a little confused.


    What is the meaning of this report...?


    I can''t understand it.


    Fang Jifan...killed the Tatar prince?


    Mou Bin has heard a lot about the Great Prince of Tatar. The Great Khan of Tatar is an ambitious man, and his sons are all like tigers and leopards, especially the Great Prince, who is even more terrifying , this person... is dead?


    Besides, Fang Jifan killed him?


    The question is, has Fang Jifan passed the test?


    According to the report, Fang Jifan went to Shanhaiguan a few days ago, but there is no record of leaving the customs.


    He ordered people to take the memorials from Shanhaiguan a few days ago for comparison.


    Still don''t understand.


    And the person who reported this matter was a small banner officer of Jinyiwei who was hiding near the Golden Tent. It is said that he was a member of the Duoyan Department. Is a very cautious person.


    Mu Bin sat behind the copybook, tapping his fingers on the copybook. He didn''t know what went wrong. He always felt that the memorial was like a scripture from heaven. He seemed to understand what it meant, but... he couldn''t understand it.


    Standing next to him was Jin Yiwei''s experience, Shen Huangzhi, Jin Yiwei''s experience in the department, although the official position is very low, he is almost the most important staff around the commander. He seems to have seen through the mind of Commander Mou: "Commander, is it I don''t think there are many strange things in this report."


    "Yes, I suspect that this is the Tatars, so they spread the false news, but the question is, what can they get when they spread such bold false news?"


    "Yes, I heard that the eldest prince is the number one warrior of the Tatars, and he is also brave and resourceful. He once attacked my Ming''s Hexi land alone, so that my Ming had to shrink our defenses in Hexi. This person is not a simple person. How could he be killed so easily? An important person like him, surrounded by many guards, was hacked to death with an axe. In the report, Uncle Xinjian was mentioned repeatedly. I really can''t guess Thorough."


    "Look, do you want to verify this news?" Mou Bin stared at Shen Huangzhi.


    Shen Huangzhi frowned: "If we verify the situation, there will be no news within ten days and half a month. And Dongchang..."


    "Are you worried that Dongchang will send the news to Yuqian first?"


    "Yes." Shen Huangzhi smiled wryly: "A few days ago, Dongchang had better news than Jinyiwei. Eunuch Xiao always hoped that Dongchang would show his face more in front of His Majesty. His goal has been achieved, but our Jinyiwei , some inside and outside are not human."


    Mou Bin''s face turned cold, but he said in his mouth: "The factory guards all work for His Majesty, regardless of each other, that''s okay."


    Shen Huangzhi said with a smile: "It might as well, let''s play it, at least it shows that our Jinyiwei still has some achievements in the desert."


    "But what if the news is not true?" Mu Bin was a little worried.


    "The news is not true. That is also the problem of the hundred households in the desert. Commander, tell His Majesty in advance that the news has not been confirmed, and that is enough."


    Mou Bin nodded, thinking it made sense, but he really didn''t want to be taken over by Dongchang again.


    "But if the news is accurate, then... this is a great contribution. Since Emperor Wen of the Ming Dynasty, I have never killed a prince of the Tatar or Oala tribe. If your majesty knows, you will be very happy. Moreover, this To play the report, Commander Mou is required to play the report in person, this Dongchang is good at asking for credit, so don¡¯t we, Jin Yiwei, not know how to do it?¡±


    After hearing this, Mou Bin nodded his head and said, "That''s right, since that''s the case, prepare the horse immediately, and I''ll go to the palace!" He stood up, and this memorial must be explained clearly, otherwise...it will be unclear at that time.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The second chapter is delivered.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 514： Beheading the Bandit Chieftain Fang Jifan

    Chapter 514 Beheading the Thief Chieftain Fang Jifan


    Fang Jifan and others withdrew from the warm pavilion and left the palace all the way.


    Although there was a lot of quarreling in the warm pavilion just now, everyone has no grievances or enmities after all.


    So when Wang Ao came out of the warm pavilion, he warmly greeted: "Fang Jifan, come, I''ll wait for you."


    Fang Jifan felt that this guy...was so angry just now, but turned around like this, it was a bit confusing.


    Ma Wensheng said with a smile: "Yes, Jifan, I will wait... to go with you. The prince often mentioned you. He said that although he didn''t have deep contact with you, many things you did were beneficial to the country and the people. Teach him to admire him, and only regret that he can''t give birth to a son like you."


    "..." Fang Jifan began to wonder in his heart, is this... is it a curse?


    Wang Ao stroked his beard and said with a smile: "The negative picture is exaggerated, but there is some admiration. The potato and sweet potato, the old man''s hometown, have begun to promote. Although the yield per mu is not as good as that of Xishan, the harvest is still amazing. This legend In the letter from home, it is said that the people in this town are very happy."


    Fang Jifan saw the sincerity of what he said, and then he lost his doubts. It seems that it is a pity that the son he gave birth to is not Fang Jifan. This... is not a curse, but it still sounds a little weird.


    Fang Jifan said: "It''s nothing, and it''s not my fault alone."


    The three of them, Liu Jian, were going to the cabinet, while Wang Ao, Ma Wensheng, Fang Jifan, etc. had to leave the palace first, and everyone stopped and walked. Wang Ao seemed to be concerned about Xishan Academy just now, as if the dispute in the warm cabinet had never happened. The matter: "How many people from Xishan Academy participated in the Spring Festival at the beginning of spring this time?"


    Fang Jifan answered honestly: "Originally there were fifteen Juren, and later nine Juren entered Xishan Academy to study. I counted, oh, there are twenty-four people."


    Ma Wensheng was delighted: "Twenty-four candidates have been recruited, and six Jinshi have been taught. This... Looking around the world, I am afraid that there are not many academies that can be compared with it."


    Wang Ao smiled slightly and said: "Yes, Xishan''s literary style is at its peak, which can be seen. A few days ago, I heard some disputes, all of which were academic disputes, but ah, Uncle Xinjian, I have a good word to tell you."


    Fang Jifan nodded, indicating that he was listening.


    The several ministers headed by Wang Ao actually nodded secretly in their hearts. Fang Jifan really didn''t have such a bad temper as the legend said. Although ordinary people, when they saw Wang Ao, Wang Ao said that he had something good to say, I don''t know how many people have to respectfully say something and ask for it.


    But Fang Jifan''s ''oh'' sounded casual, but it was Fang Jifan who yelled it out of his mouth. Obviously, this was already very polite.


    At least Wang Ao was very relieved. He stroked his beard and looked at Fang Jifan with a smile. In fact... this kid shouldn''t be too bad. It''s okay, it''s okay.


    Even just now in the warm pavilion, Fang Jifan criticized Wang Ao very unceremoniously, and Wang Ao''s anger disappeared. Isn''t Fang Jifan supposed to be like this?


    People are not targeting themselves, but their nature is like this.


    This is how people are. The reason why many people get angry because of other people''s words is not necessarily because the other person''s words are good or bad, but from these words, it can be concluded that the other party is targeting them. As for myself, it¡¯s not that the other party is hostile to me, so I got angry, and the conflict between the two sides escalated. People in the society stood in the middle of the road, showing their tattoos, pointing at the other party¡¯s nose and scolding ¡°what are you looking at¡± for an hour .


    But Fang Jifan was not targeted at all, because everyone knows that this guy... is not targeting himself alone, but everyone present, even everyone who is not present.


    Wang Ao smiled and said: "Fang Jifan, Xishan Academy, don''t get involved in the academic competition, it''s meaningless to compete, if you want to compete, it''s also a competition for the list, and how many people from Xishan Academy will be named on the list. It is the foundation of Xishan Academy."


    Fang Jifan said in his heart, I didn¡¯t fight. Others have always come to Xishan Academy to fight, and the people who come to fight are very civilized. They never utter bad words, and they never roll up their sleeves to fight.


    Seeing that Fang Jifan didn''t respond, Wang Ao was not angry, he got used to it.


    Almost at the Meridian Gate, when everyone was about to part ways, Wang Ao stopped and said with a smile: "I still have to object to the matter of flying balls, not for other reasons. In my heart, this is too wasteful. Regardless of whether the successor Whether you like it or not, but if you have free time, you can come to the house for a sit-down, the old man has been famous for you for a long time, and I really want to hear what unique insights you have on agriculture."


    Fang Jifan said: "The prince likes agriculture, but he doesn''t know that there is a lot of knowledge in the world. This flying ball is the knowledge of the sky."


    Wang Ao was very stubborn, and he exchanged glances with Ma Wensheng and others, but he was happy: "In short, flying **** can''t hit thieves, and it''s useless to ask for them. As for investigation, I, Ming Dynasty, have our own means of investigation, so why bother?" A ball floating in the sky, you don¡¯t know how expensive rice is if you are not in charge. In the eyes of the old man, your sweet potatoes and potatoes are things that benefit the country and the people. There are also birds in the sky, but what is the use of this bird? Can it come down to peck people? It is useless except to avoid people when it flies up. This is also the old man¡¯s good words. use."


    He saw that Fang Jifan was showing signs of becoming angry, and he was happy. To deal with such a young man, he is easy to catch. The old man has lived most of his life. How could he not be as good as a little doll like you?


    Holding his hands behind his back, Fang Jifan didn''t give Fang Jifan the slightest chance to question: "Okay, farewell, farewell."


    Ready to go out of the doorway, get on a sedan chair and go to the official hall.


    Ma Wensheng looked at Fang Jifan regretfully, and said, "Is the flying ball... useful?"


    As Minister of the Ministry of War, he still has some doubts. He spent money and food, ordered 30, don''t use it at all, and people won''t scold you Fang Jifan, don''t you still scold the Ministry of War?


    But at this moment, someone came in a hurry.


    It was Mu Bin, the commander of Jinyiwei.


    Mu Bin is actually not a bad person, at least he has never heard of any notoriety, but when it comes to Commander Jin Yiwei, everyone put away their smiles and put on a serious face.


    In the old days, everyone might just nod each other, even as a greeting, and then pass by.


    But today, Mou Bin hurriedly walked, saw Fang Jifan, and said: "Uncle Xinjian, you are here."


    Upon hearing that this kid Fang Jifan actually had something to do with Jin Yiwei, the ministers who were about to leave, although they were all indifferent on their faces, they all paid attention.


    Fang Jifan hadn''t responded yet, Mu Bin said: "Hey, I''m looking for you, come with me to the palace for an audience, there is an urgent report, it is extremely urgent."


    It''s urgent...


    Ma Wensheng and Wang Ao couldn''t help but stop subconsciously. It must be a big deal to make Jin Yiwei Mou Bin say something urgent.


    Fang Jifan said: "What''s the matter?"


    Mu Bin squinted his eyes, his eyes were deep, and no one knew what was hidden in the depths of his eyes, but the eyes on the surface seemed very warm, and after thinking about it: "E Zhe, the great prince of Tatar, was killed by you!" , you are still pretending to be stupid. The news has come. This is a great achievement. Before that, why didn¡¯t you hear the report? The Tatar prince is the Tatar prince, and his status is very important. Fang Jifan, you flying ball , It¡¯s really a great achievement.¡±


    "What?"


    Fang Jifan was a little confused, did he have anything to do with the eldest prince?


    I don¡¯t even know him. Why did he die? I really don¡¯t know at all. I was killed by myself, or was it a flying ball? No, why does it sound like Babaili killed a devil, filming?


    In fact, it was not just Fang Jifan, Wang Ao''s face changed all of a sudden.


    He seemed to be out of breath.


    The smile on his face gradually disappeared.


    The hand holding the beard was actually hanging in the air.


    The whole person is like petrification.


    Ma Wensheng trembled and almost staggered. At this moment, he could not care about Mou Bin''s identity, and couldn''t help but said, "What Tatar prince?"


    "Ma Gong is the minister of the Ministry of War, so you don''t even know who the Tatar prince Ezhe is?"


    Ma Wensheng didn''t have time to blush, and his heart skipped a beat: "Is this person... dead?"


    "That''s right, there is a secret report, saying that the death is... horrible!" Mou Bin said indifferently.


    Ma Wensheng was excited.


    Maybe Wang Ao is still thinking about what the big Tatar prince is. Since they are all princes, why add a big character? Is there still a little prince in this world?


    E Zhe''s name, he has never heard of it. He is a heavenly official of the Ministry of Officials, and he doesn''t know much about things in the desert.


    But Ma Wensheng was different. He said tremblingly, "Really...dead?"


    Mou Bin wasn''t sure if Ezhe''s death was related to Fang Jifan, but he still believed that Ezhe was dead. Mou Bin nodded without hesitation: "Yes, this Ezhe...is dead."


    "Oh my god!" Ma Wensheng was suddenly excited, and his abnormal reaction made everyone a little stunned.


    Ma Wensheng rolled up his long sleeves excitedly, exposing his arms, without the elegance that a minister should have, but he was so happy that in the end, his eyes were red, and he cried with joy: "This **** Ezhe is finally dead. ...a good death, a good death, haha, back then, this bandit led his troops to attack my hometown in Hexi, plundered dozens of villages, and slaughtered countless soldiers and civilians in Hexi, including the old and weak, women and children, he would not let him go. All over the country, front and back, under his knife, thousands of people died, God really has eyes, haha, he also has today, how did he die?"


    "..."


    Ma Wensheng was so happy that he grabbed Mou Bin''s hand and refused to let him go.


    Mou Bin said: "The ax was inserted into the head, almost splitting the skull in two.


    Fang Jifan''s scalp felt a little numb while listening to it, and his own head actually felt a little dull pain.


    This kind of death method can be regarded as unconventional.


    ...


    third chapter.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 515： great contribution

    Chapter 515 Great Contributions


    Ma Wensheng''s excitement attracted the attention of Wang Ao and the others. They all looked at it in amazement, and frowned deeply, thinking.


    This eldest prince, such an important person...is dead.


    Or was Fang Jifan killed?


    Not only that, but also related to the flying ball?


    Flying ball among the thousands of troops, not to mention rescuing people, by the way, killing the enemy chieftain?


    If so, wouldn''t this be a great achievement.


    This flying ball... so scary?


    Wang Ao''s heart skipped a beat, thinking deeply in his mind.


    Mou Bin looked around at the crowd, then smiled at Fang Jifan and said, "I''m about to enter the palace to report to Your Majesty, Uncle Xinjian, please don''t leave, and enter the palace with me." Mou Bin thought for a while, then looked at Ma Wensheng: "Everyone together Let''s go to the palace, the death of the eldest prince is very likely to provoke revenge from the Tatars, and we need to discuss how to deal with this matter."


    Ma Wensheng smiled happily: "Okay, let''s go to the palace."


    Wang Ao was still on the spot in a daze, a little unable to adapt, like a dream, unable to recover for a long time.


    Fang Jifan was overjoyed, and he was very happy, really...killed a big prince, this wave is not a loss, haha, I never thought that Fang Jifan, just tossing a flying ball casually, killed the Tatars.


    What kind of luck is this? It can be said that this great achievement is completely for nothing.


    Fang Jifan was filled with pride immediately, technology...is the only way to change the way of war, and the new way of war brought about by such technology will make the war between Ming and Tatars asymmetrical.


    I can appear on top of your head, but you can''t hit me, and you will be mad at you.


    Fang Jifan didn''t have much confidence in hot air balloons before. He only believed that the biggest function of flying **** was detection.


    But all of a sudden, Fang Jifan was enlightened.


    The reason why flying **** can only be used for detection is because, in later generations, when hot air balloons were invented, the technology had already made great progress. Because of this, the use of hot air balloons is actually not that great. After all, in the propeller In front of planes, long guns, and artillery, this thing has low lethality and is extremely easy to be shot down by ground weapons, so it is almost useless. But now, what we are dealing with is just a group of bohemian Tatars riding horses and shooting arrows people.


    Countless thoughts flooded into Fang Jifan''s mind in an instant.


    Fang Jifan crossed his hands and let out a loud laugh: "Hahahaha..."


    "..."


    To be honest, anyone who encounters this situation will inevitably have to be humble. The greater the credit, the more humble, the higher the force.


    But what Fang Jifan exuded from all over his body was a sense of bastardism rushing towards his face.


    This bastard''s spirit surged out, and the waves were turbulent, and the waves were higher than the waves.


    "To tell you the truth, I, Fang Jifan, are a modest person. The reason why I only dared to talk about the investigation of the flying ball before was because I, Fang Jifan, didn''t want to talk too much. But now, since you already know it, I might as well say it bluntly." Let me tell you, this flying ball can kill people invisible. A flying ball is like a team of Tatar cavalry. Wherever it passes, it can kill the Tatars at will, but I don¡¯t hurt a bit. With this flying ball The ball, the Tatars are nothing more than chickens and dogs in my eyes. Fang Jifan has always been modest, and will never reveal the power of the flying ball unless it is absolutely necessary. Prince, I am really sorry just now, I am a bit cheeky Bo, you dare not brag about flying **** too much, this...prince..."


    Wang Ao thought of the domineering posture of his opponent Jifan in the warm pavilion just now.


    His old face flushed slightly, and his eyes shone with embarrassment.


    However, Fang Jifan continued to say to him like a normal person: "Your Majesty, it doesn''t matter if you are skilled or cunning, the most important thing is to kill people invisible. The countless troops and horses of the Ming Dynasty are all stationed in Guanzhen, and the money and food they spend every year are irrelevant. But dare to ask, among these millions of soldiers and horses, can anyone kill the Tatar prince?"


    "..."


    Wang Ao felt that Fang Jifan was humiliating himself, and he felt very uncomfortable.


    But so what, the fact is that I have no temper at all.


    The worst thing is Ma Wensheng... How can you say, Uncle Xinjian, the old man was obviously on your side just now, why did you slap my military department backhand again?


    Fang Jifan can do what a million frontier soldiers can¡¯t do with a single flying ball. What¡¯s wrong with that?


    Wang Ao remained silent.


    Ma Wensheng didn''t make a sound either.


    The atmosphere was a bit awkward, and it was hard for everyone to say anything.


    Fang Jifan said calmly: "Give me a thousand flying balls, I dare not say that I will flatten the desert, but I will teach the Tatars to be restless!"


    One...a thousand...


    Ma Wensheng and Wang Ao looked at each other.


    He could see that Wang Ao''s face was a little red and a little speechless.


    ...


    Emperor Hongzhi was really in a bad mood. He still didn''t understand that with so many achievements of his ancestors, this country fell into his own hands, but this Ming Dynasty was unable to effectively attack the Hu people from the north.


    Wenzhiwugong, whether there is Wenzhi is debatable, but this martial art absolutely does not exist.


    After a sigh, an **** hurried over and said, "Your Majesty...they...they are back."


    who are they?


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned deeply, a little puzzled.


    "There is also the commander Mou Bin, who said that there is an urgent matter and reported it to His Majesty."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked around, and Xiao Jing was not there, so he said to the little eunuch, "Let them come in."


    It''s urgent.


    Did something happen again?


    Emperor Hongzhi tapped the copy with his fingers, feeling a little anxious, and even more worried in his heart.


    A moment later, Mou Bin entered the hall first: "Your Majesty, there is an urgent report."


    Followed by Fang Jifan and Ma Wensheng.


    Wang Ao didn''t have the nerve to come, after all, he was a man of honor, he spit out a nail, and he came to join in the fun, didn''t he feel uncomfortable?


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Bring me the report."


    Starting with a report, Emperor Hongzhi glanced at it first, his eyes were a little dull.


    This... is a bit unbelievable.


    The great prince of Tatar, Er Zhe, this person... seems to have a little impression.


    Emperor Hongzhi raised his eyes, stared at Ma Wensheng and asked, "Ezhe... who is it?"


    "He is the eldest son of the little Tatar prince." Ma Wensheng immediately said, "This man is the number one warrior of Tatars, and is most loved by the Tatar Khan. The Tatar Khan gave him a troop of horses. He was in Hexi, and he once attacked cities everywhere. Your Majesty." Forgot?"


    "Really?" Emperor Hongzhi muttered to himself, he has an impression of this person.


    This person... I once hated deeply.


    is also worried about it.


    With the demise of Oala, the Tatars have become stronger and stronger, and this Erzhe is the culprit.


    Doesn''t this mean that the Tatars killed their prince Zhu Houzhao?


    Of course, people say that Lao Tzu is a hero, and that Tatar Khan is certainly not a hero in Emperor Hongzhi''s heart. However, his son is much tougher than his own son.


    As a result... Er Zhe died...


    Died very uneasy.


    According to the report, the hand ax penetrated into the skull and could not be pulled out.


    Could it be... that Ezhe had to be buried with such an ax when he was buried?


    Otherwise, if you really have to forcefully pull it out, the head will be completely shattered. If it is under the spring, it must be very disturbing.


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep breath, because next, he roughly saw the cause of E Zhe''s death, saying that the flying ball took off, and then fell a hand axe, hitting it with one hit.


    fly...fly ball...


    Fang Jifan... By the way, there is also that Shen Ao, and a guy named Yang Biao.


    They dropped the axe, and they killed people directly.


    Emperor Hongzhi felt it was unbelievable. He was overjoyed, but then, he didn''t dare to be too happy too early. After all, this is just a one-sided statement.


    Emperor Hongzhi suppressed the excitement in his heart, and tried his best to calmly ask: "Have you verified it?"


    All of a sudden, it can be regarded as revenge.


    Mou Bin said solemnly: "It hasn''t been verified yet, but I just feel that it is urgent, so I came to report immediately."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face showed both expectations and disappointment.


    Almost everyone can feel the anxiety of Emperor Hongzhi.


    Such big news, once verified, then... this will become an important victory for the Ming Dynasty against the Tatars, which is enough to be recorded in the annals of history, and will shine brightly for thousands of years.


    Emperor Hongzhi was silent for a moment, and finally, he slammed his hand on the copybook, and ordered very solemnly: "Then verify it as soon as possible, and it must be accurate."


    Mou Bin said: "I obey the order."


    Fang Jifan was also poured cold water. I dare say that this has not been verified. If there is no verified news, you Mou Bin also reported it happily. If you find out that the final result is somewhat different, then Fang Jifan is not in vain. Be happy, the signboard is gone? I''m also a person who wants face, okay?


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep breath, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, just about to say something.


    But at this time, another person outside said: "Your Majesty, Your Majesty... It is urgent."


    There was another urgency.


    The voice came from Xiao Jing, Xiao Jing seemed to have just received the news from Dongchang, he entered the Nuan Pavilion with a sad face, and fell to the ground: "Your Majesty, it''s urgent..." When he was speaking, he glanced at Mou Bin .


    Mu Bin also came, could it be...he came to report the news in advance? Well, this Jin Yiwei''s movements are really fast.


    Xiao Jing felt a little uncomfortable. Over the years, the efficiency of the East Factory has been higher than that of Jinyiwei. After all, even if Jinyiwei finds out some news, it still needs to go through some procedures. Even if it is to enter the palace to report, it will take effort ?


    Dongchang is different, when there is news, send it to Xiao Jing directly, and Xiao Jing can send the news to Emperor Hongzhi immediately.


    This news seems to be a bit bad, so Xiao Jing''s face is very ugly: "Your Majesty, something happened, the border town... something happened again, the Tatar Khan raised tens of thousands of troops, claiming to avenge their shame, and prepared to go south to harass the border towns everywhere in Ming Dynasty , In the past, it was about to enter winter, and the Tatars would not make such a fuss, but this time, something is different, the Tatars...they are crazy."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 516： If you dont break Loulan, you will never return

    Chapter 516 If you don''t break Loulan, you will never return


    Xiao Jing was desperate in his heart.


    It¡¯s going to be winter. What kind of gunpowder did the Tatars eat, and they suddenly went south? Could it be that they came prepared and had some kind of plan?


    If so, Daming will have a hard time this winter.


    There will be flames of war everywhere in the border towns, and His Majesty will definitely be worried about this.


    Your Majesty is not in good health these days, if you continue to work hard, if you become sick from overwork, what will happen.


    What Xiao Jing is most worried about is His Majesty''s body.


    He was so anxious that he was sweating profusely, but at this moment, there was loud laughter from the warm pavilion.


    The Tartars... have risen...


    It was so abnormal suddenly at this time.


    What does this mean? If the eldest prince hadn''t died, how could the Tatars have acted like this? Even if the eldest prince died of natural causes, Tatar Khan was heartbroken, but there was no reason for him to suddenly lead his troops south.


    The only explanation is that Mou Bin''s news is extremely accurate. The eldest prince is indeed dead, not only dead, but also hacked to death with a sharp axe.


    Because the death was too bizarre, the eldest prince himself was a warrior, and with so many guards around him, how could ordinary people hack him to death with an axe.


    The only explanation is that someone dropped an ax on the flying ball, and...


    What a tragedy on earth.


    So everyone was happy, and Emperor Hongzhi laughed heartily: "Haha...haha..."


    When everyone saw His Majesty laughing, they became more unrestrained and laughed even harder.


    Xiao Jing was dumbfounded.


    The Tatars have gone south, they have come to invade our Ming Dynasty, these people, if things go wrong, they are monsters, at this time, is it funny? What''s so ridiculous?


    "It seems... this report is true, there is no need to verify it."


    Xiao Jing continued to be confused, what memorial, what other memorial? Why don''t you know?


    Mu Bin hurriedly said: "Yes."


    This must be a certainty, and it couldn¡¯t be truer. Emperor Hongzhi cheered up: "The flying ball is so powerful, everyone has seen it, right? Unexpectedly, a mere flying ball can have such an effect. It really opened my eyes. Fang Jifan... has made great contributions to the dynasty, the Qing family still remember what I said back then?"


    "The killing of the eldest prince by the Qing family is a great military achievement. I have said that if the Qing family has made military achievements, I will not be stingy with rewards..."


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep look at Ma Wensheng, Shangshu of the Ministry of War: "Let''s re-discuss the merits of Fang Qing''s family. After two days, report here."


    Emperor Hongzhi felt very happy, and killed a prince, which was a great achievement.


    He sneered coldly: "That Tatar Khan endured the pain of losing his son, so he raised his troops and went south. It can be seen that he must have come in haste and unprepared. .¡±


    Fang Jifan hurriedly said: "The minister has an idea. Let the minister improve the method of flying ball combat. While the officers and soldiers are holding firm, let the flying ball have the effect of killing the Tatars."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Fang Jifan happily, and he took the initiative to invite Ying, which couldn''t be better: "Then, buy more flying balls, set up a thousand households of flying balls, and hang them under the town government. Ordinary officers and soldiers from all walks of life, they don''t know how to use them. As for the thousands of households in the Qianhu Office, just let Yang Biao come. I would like to see what else this flying ball can do to kill the eldest prince. .I will wait and see!"


    Fang Jifan hurriedly said: "I obey the order."


    Ma Wensheng was also beaming: "Your Majesty, how many flying **** are prepared for this flying ball guard?"


    "Is it enough to build one hundred first and recruit five hundred people? If the Ministry of Households refuses to pay for it, I will use it from internal funds."


    It was rare for Emperor Hongzhi to be generous. How could he not be generous? Fang Jifan was right. The border town had already spent so much money and grain. Saving such a small amount of money, but as everyone knows, it is a big loss.


    "Your Majesty, I think...Flying Ball Guard...is a bit...not very nice." Fang Jifan couldn''t help complaining: "Why don''t you call Zhen Guo Fu Yu Tian Wei Ru?"


    Control Tianwei?


    Ride the skies?


    Emperor Hongzhi coughed: "This name is not good, think again."


    Fang Jifan, is there a string missing in his mind?


    Emperor Hongzhi was a little suspicious.


    Fang Jifan suddenly thought, it seems that this name is indeed a bit too arrogant, it is probably the same as Long Aotian, Zhao *tian and other names, it sounds awesome, but at the moment, people are against the sky It is awe-inspiring, and the emperor is the son of the sky, controlling the heavenly guard, you Fang Jifan still want to control the emperor''s father?


    Such a person, if it wasn¡¯t for his brain disease and habit of talking nonsense, everyone would have suspected Fang Jifan¡¯s ulterior motives.


    But Fang Jifan acted like nothing happened.


    Say it and say it, why? This is what Fang Jifan is like, as long as I have a relaxed and noble quality.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "This... let''s discuss it later. In short, first select a group of people from the capital camp. As for how to fight and how to practice, Fang Qing''s family can figure it out. When the Tatars come, I see you try your hand at it."


    "Please rest assured, Your Majesty."


    Countless thoughts have passed through Fang Jifan''s mind. Obviously... next time, he doesn''t plan to throw an axe, but... what should he throw?


    Emperor Hongzhi Longyan Dayue, since he had already promised to reward the other party''s successor, Fang Jifan felt at ease.


    ...


    After coming out of the palace, it was already noon, Fang Jifan wanted to see Fang Xiaofan very much, but he didn''t see him for a few days, but Zhu Houzhao also went to see her, she must have burst into tears when she saw Zhu Houzhao, what a pity, At such a young age, he had to meet a scum like the prince and be at his mercy.


    Fang Jifan let out a sigh of relief and left the palace.


    Flyer, at least for the time being... it can only be called Flyer has started recruiting.


    It''s just that the Flying Ball Guard is different from the Beiwa Guard. The Bei Wa Guard recruits a group of poor men, while the Flying Ball Guard''s requirements are so strict that even after more than ten consecutive days of recruiting, only a few dozen came. people.


    Fang Jifan requires everyone to be able to read and write, and limits vision and physical fitness.


    But the problem is, if a person wants to read and write alone, who wants to join the army?


    Fortunately, the flying ball guards are well paid, which also attracts some poor scholars.


    However, the news that the ax descended from the sky to kill the thieves and chieftains spread throughout the capital. What people like to talk about most is the matter of waiting for something to fall from the sky and then smashing people to death. This thing was in the hearts of the ancients. , called Tianzhu, or Tianshou, anyway... the person who was killed must be a guy with corrupt morals, and even God can''t see it.


    ...


    rough seas.


    The majestic Zhen Guogong divided the sea, and the water splashed on the moss-covered hull.


    The helmsman holds half a carrot in his mouth, and steers happily.


    This is the case at sea. The status symbol of a person comes from the scarcity of items.


    For example, when you first boarded the ship, the chicken legs on the ship were a rarity, and the helmsman could eat it whenever he wanted, while the others could only drool.


    But once sailing for a long time and drifting on the sea, the vegetables and fruits become delicacies in people''s eyes. Holding some hay, I want to eat it, butcher it directly on the boat. If you want to eat rice noodles, it is difficult enough.


    Vegetables are the only ones that are too perishable, and the vitamins in vegetables are a scarce product for sailors in the vast ocean.


    In order to supplement these, Beiwowei also has a way, that is to prepare a large amount of tea, so that the sailors on board can drink tea at any time.


    This tea is very easy to store, at least within a few months, it will not go bad, and the tea leaves are rich in vitamins, the Tatars, who do not eat vegetables, almost always stir the tea leaves into the milk to make milk tea , Supplement the vitamins in the body, therefore, the Tatars have a great demand for tea.


    The same goes for the people on the ship. Everyone found that after drinking more tea, they are less likely to suffer from various sea diseases. Therefore, drinking tea has become the most enthusiastic thing among sailors.


    Although drinking tea can supplement the indispensable things in the human body, it does not mean that people have no demand for fruits and vegetables. Ordinary sailors have no demand for vegetables and fruits. Eat your jerky, white flour, and white rice. But the helmsman is different. He can wear sunglasses and a windy cape, and he can hold a carrot in his mouth at any time.


    This...is the identity, the division.


    On the Majestic Zhen Guogong, anyone who can hold a carrot in his mouth is a very powerful person.


    They have been chasing that Japanese boat for thirteen days.


    For the past thirteen days, the majestic Zhen Guogong has been relaxed.


    Even, they didn''t intend to immediately catch up with the opposite Japanese ship, and directly deal a fatal blow to the opponent.


    This was Qi Jingtong''s plan. He believed that when the Japanese pirates attacked, most of the supplies on board had been consumed. However, the Majestic Zhen Guogong pursued with enough fresh water and food. supply.


    If this is the case, then there is no need to rush to catch up with the Japanese ship and kill the opponent, but to chase slowly, or the Japanese ship lost all its supplies, and was finally caught up by the majestic Zhen Guogong, and the soldiers were captured without bloodshed .


    Of course, there is a bigger possibility.


    That is, the Japanese ships had to find a port of call for replenishment. This port must be a lair of overseas Japanese pirates.


    In this vast sea, it is really not easy to find the Japanese pirates'' lair. The lair that can dock such a huge Japanese ship must be the Japanese pirate''s old lair. Qi Jingtong announced a good news, that is, there must be many Japanese pirates in this old lair. It might even¡­ possibly hide the treasure they''ve looted over the years.


    The sailors who originally wanted to rush back to fish suddenly became excited, screaming to chase to the end, and they will never return until they break Loulan!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 517： Vulnerable

    Chapter 517 Vulnerable


    The majestic Zhen Guo Gong began a long-distance pursuit.


    He bit the Japanese boat on the opposite side and never let go.


    The helmsman and sailors on the ship are happy during this process.


    These guys are already familiar with the performance of the majestic Zhen Guogong. Every sailor is used to the position they are in, and they are very relaxed.


    Hu Kaishan looks out from the bow of the ship every day, like a watchdog, eager to see through, waiting for something.


    Tang Yinze was much more relaxed. He was different from others. As a civil servant, he was not only the master of the ship, but also the recorder on board.


    He needs to record his route along the way, he needs to record what happened in the ship, even if it is just some experience of sailing, of course, the experience of combat is also essential.


    These days, Tang Yin tried his best to recall the Japanese pirates'' combat methods and combat skills. He recalled the battle with the Japanese pirates. Scenes of events flashed across his mind like a revolving lantern. For several days, He didn''t dare to make judgments easily, but after thinking about it these days, he finally accepted the cruel reality and wrote it down in his diary.


    "I look at the method of combat. At the beginning of the war, the morale was like a rainbow, and the battle was valiant. Once setbacks, it is a mess. Fleeing at the wind. There is no way to fight. It all depends on individual courage. Courage is brave, but It¡¯s nothing more than three or five enemies, I¡¯ve seen it again and again, the so-called Japanese pirates are not worthy of the name, and they are vulnerable to a single blow!¡±


    After making the weak conclusion, Tang Yin was a little dazed. He was also from Jiangnan, and he had heard about the ferocity of Japanese pirates for a long time. Even he himself couldn''t imagine that he would make such a judgment on it.


    He even felt that he underestimated the pirates.


    Judging from Hu Kaishan and Qi Jingtong''s dictation, I''m afraid this comment is quite high-spirited.


    Tang Yin shook his head with a wry smile in his heart, one would always feel lonely on the sea, but on this ship, there was no poetic and picturesque charm, and some were a group of vulgar people, all of them in the dead of night, using abacus beads to prepare Japanese guards. Sailors are always very good at arithmetic. When they entered the camp, they only knew the simplest addition and subtraction, but later on, they began to be proficient at abacus beads. After a while, a group of outstanding people began to be able to easily Carrying out mental calculations, there are countless numbers, and they can always get accurate answers quickly.


    If Fang Jifan were here, he would definitely think that this Beiwawei is simply a high-level mathematics training class for Ming Dynasty. It won''t be long before these guys are going to move towards the principles of calculus, algebra, and geometry.


    It was such a boring sailing for more than ten days.


    finally¡­


    Every day at the bow of the ship, Hu Kaishan, holding a binoculars and looking resentfully at the Japanese boat, suddenly howled: "Islands, found islands...preparation, all his preparations!"


    His voice was like a magic suit, and all of a sudden, the whole boat was boiling up and down.


    It''s a big island...


    But Qi Jingtong is very familiar with this place.


    "This is Baiwei Island." Qi Jingtong''s eyes lit up, staring at this familiar island. Back then, the Penglai Water Village was here, where the halberd fell into the sand, and Qi Jingtong was also here, suffering the greatest shame in his life. .


    And today, he came back again and appeared in front of this island again.


    He cheered up, his eyes sparkled, and he ordered solemnly: "The order is that the ship will follow the Japanese ship in front to enter the port. Be careful of the rocks and follow the direction of the Japanese ship."


    "East...lower mainsail..."


    "Thirty directions to the southeast!"


    At this time, the most important test is the ability of the helmsman.


    The fleet of Penglai Water Village came here at the beginning because they were not familiar with the waterways here, and many ships directly hit the rocks and suffered a big loss.


    This time it was different, the majestic Zhen Guogong was biting the Japanese ship in front of it, they turned left, the Majestic Zhen Guogong turned left, they turned right, and the ship turned right accordingly, the helmsman had to follow After the Japanese ship, if it deviates a little, it may hit the rocks directly like the Penglai navy.


    Biting the Japanese ship is for this purpose.


    It is meaningless to know the opponent''s lair alone.


    Near the island, there are dense reefs. Without familiarity with hydrology and geography, no matter how good a ship is, it cannot easily pass through this waters and reach the opposite island.


    The watchful sailor kept reporting the number, and then, like a relay, the number was passed to the helmsman''s ears, and the helmsman was finally willing to eat his radish, and with a click, he held it for a long time, almost dehydrated He devoured the radish, cursed, and kept turning the rudder. He was naked, and the biceps on his arms bulged, constantly correcting the direction.


    Tang Yin was very excited, wearing a cloak, the sea breeze blew by, and the sleeves fluttered for a while, making a rustling sound.


    Tang Yin held his head high and led all the officials on the ship to the deck. He took out the binoculars and looked at the island.


    Immediately... Tang Yin took a deep breath, and said to the people beside him: "Qi Qianhu, you are right, this place...is indeed the lair of pirates."


    Qi Jingtong pressed the handle of the knife at his waist, looked a little nervous, and replied very seriously: "The number of people on the Island of Numbers is around a thousand."


    "I think it''s more than that." Tang Yin shook his head gently, and said the number he estimated in his heart: "I''m afraid, there are no less than three thousand people, but I''m afraid there will be many female relatives, and many people who were captured by these Japanese pirates." , those who can fight should be around 1,500 people."


    The corners of Tang Yin''s mouth curled up slightly, and a little light flashed in his eyes.


    "Decree, all sailors, prepare to land on the island and fight. The bandits are right in front of us. They are entrenched here, attacking our coastal defenses in Ming Dynasty. Today, the pirates are right in front of our eyes. They will make great achievements at this very moment!"


    Sailors, you look at me, I look at you, and barely cheered.


    Hu Kaishan shouted excitedly: "Get rich today, everyone rewards, those who died in battle, pensions are favored, and silver and silver are given. They all follow Lao Tzu, and those who retreat before the battle will be killed without mercy!"


    "kill!"


    All of a sudden, the sailors wanted to jump three feet high, tears filled their eyes with excitement, and they drew their weapons one after another.


    ...


    The Japanese boat at the front slowly entered the harbor of the island.


    Although they knew that the Ming army behind them was chasing after them, and they also knew how powerful these Ming troops were, so at the beginning, although they were fleeing at sea, they quickly saw through the Ming army''s intentions.


    These Ming troops had no intention of chasing them and killing them all. Instead, they had deeper plots and plans, hoping to bring the Ming army into Baiwei Island.


    So at the beginning, they refused in their hearts to lead the Ming army into the island.


    But... the supplies on the ship are getting less and less, what''s the matter, they completely lost the supplies on this sea, starved to death, died of thirst, or... lead the ships of the Ming army to Baiwei Island, and hope that the island The Japanese pirates on board joined them in a decisive battle with the Ming army.


    They were exhausted one by one, and they all seemed to have fallen apart, to the point where they had only a shell, no soul, and no thought.


    To a certain extent, they consciously achieved their own goals. They deliberately circled the sea, and if they circled a little longer, they could consume some of the physical strength of the Ming army that followed.


    But finally, the people on the Japanese boat couldn''t hold on anymore.


    They reached the harbor and anchored.


    On the island, countless people rushed out.


    They were in high spirits, like Chinese New Year.


    The ships that attacked Ningbo Mansion have been out to sea for so long, and there is no news so far. Many people thought that something happened, but now that they are back, they must have returned with a full reward.


    Countless people crowded, waiting for someone to disembark, this tired man let out a loud roar: "The Ming army is here, there is the Ming army."


    All the Japanese pirates entrenched here were stunned.


    There is...Ming Army.


    Those Ming soldiers dared to come.


    Didn¡¯t the navy of the Ming army suffer enough?


    It is crazy to dare to come now.


    A moment later, countless Japanese pirate leaders flocked to a Zhuangzi on the island.


    This Zhuangzi actually imitated the inland Jiangnan courtyard. Compared with other dilapidated shacks on this isolated island, this house stands out from the crowd.


    Soon, a man wearing a Lun scarf and a Confucian shirt listened solemnly to the report of a group of Japanese.


    This person is called Zhang Ye, and he is also a well-known scholar who has been smuggling commercial goods in the sea all year round. To put it bluntly, he is a private businessman, and he is even a giant bandit that countless pirates in the East China Sea have heard of. Baiwei Island has attracted thousands of Japanese pirates, not only for smuggling, but also hijacking other private boats passing by. People call him White Face Shura, and his skin color is indeed different from ordinary Japanese pirates. His skin color is like jade fat. He put his hands behind his back, frowned, and said in a pure Japanese language.


    "How bold is the Ming army? Didn''t the Japanese guards along the coast have always been vulnerable? There is even a Ming army who dares to come here... Nakano Erlang, who has always been a martial artist, is unstoppable..."


    He looked surprised.


    After so many years at sea, it can be said that they have crossed the East China Sea. The other Japanese pirates, seeing him as a white-faced Shura, avoided them like snakes and scorpions. As for the Ming army, let alone, in his eyes, they are just chickens and dogs That''s all.


    "Zhang Sang, Zhang Sang..." A Japanese rushed in panting at this moment: "Ming army landed, Ming army landed."


    "how many people?"


    "More than three hundred!"


    Zhang Ye laughed, his whole face was twitching with laughter, as if he had just heard a big joke. Immediately, his eyes became terrified, and the corners of his mouth slightly raised.


    "There is a way to heaven, but you don''t want to go, and there is no way to hell, you dare to break in. You came just in time. Today, you just happened to kill all these Ming troops. Let people know how powerful this old man is. Gather everyone... Do it."


    There was a cold mockery in his voice.


    The Japanese pirates in the hall were all sharpening their knives. In their view, it seemed that dealing with three hundred officers and soldiers was nothing more than a piece of cake.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 518： master of the water

    Chapter 518 Master in the water


    The mighty sailors began to land!


    In fact, they were attacked by a round of bows and arrows at first, but obviously, the Japanese pirates were short of arrows on this island!


    As for iron cannons, it is said that there are also such things, but at sea, the seawater is too corrosive. The iron cannons that were installed back then were rusty and riddled with holes because of the casual nature of Japanese pirates.


    The so-called Japanese pirates are actually nothing more than thieves. Even if they gather together to occupy a certain place, they almost never think that someone would dare to attack them, so the so-called defense is just a joke.


    The sailors landed on the beach almost effortlessly.


    Then, they started to assemble in a leisurely manner.


    Hu Kaishan was dressed in iron armor. This time he decided not to hold a spear, but directly took the big ax on the boat that was specially used for cutting cables. This heavy ax was in his hand, and he could swing it freely. Like a child''s toy.


    Qi Jingtong subconsciously shouted: "Everyone, don''t get excited, don''t get excited, this time you are encountering the main force of the Japanese pirates, you must not take it lightly, stay calm, obey the password, and those who violate the military order will be killed without mercy!"


    The sailors with strong combat capabilities finally managed to suppress the restlessness in their hearts.


    They form an formation, everything is familiar, three hundred people, instantly transformed into some kind of war beast, and then began to show their fangs.


    On the other side, the Japanese pirates have also begun to gather, and they rushed out from almost every direction of the island.


    These fierce Japanese pirates all have fierce eyes.


    To some extent, they couldn''t understand these Ming troops who came ashore!


    Speaking of which, they already have a deep knowledge of the Ming army, and almost every Japanese pirate who is entrenched here has the experience of chasing and killing the Ming army.


    In their view, the combat effectiveness of the Ming army was appallingly low, not even as good as the farmers recruited by some gentry.


    But these people are so bold today that they come to their door automatically.


    this¡­


    It''s embarrassing.


    Looking at the three hundred people in that area, although the lineup is fairly neat, they are facing more and more Japanese pirates. The Japanese pirates are almost in groups of more than a dozen people, and the formation is a bit scattered. The momentum is full.


    Various ''heroes'' with names like Three-headed Jiao, Crossing the River Dragon, Dongying Third Sword, Kuaidao Ronin, and Five-step Snake all look contemptuously at the Ming army opposite, eager to try.


    Zhang Ye was already surrounded by a group of confidants, and he walked slowly to the front of the formation. With his hands behind his back, he looked calmly and looked at the Ming army in front of him.


    It''s just that, on the face...with a weird look.


    "Get ready to kill them all." Zhang Ye said lightly.


    It seems...the arrival of these uninvited guests has brought some kind of humiliation to Zhang Ye. He sneered and said: "I think they look pretty neat, but these Ming soldiers, even the tigers in the mountains, as long as they come to the sea, come to me. In front of Zhangye, there are just a group of native chickens and dogs, and I, Zhangye, want to let them know who is the master of this vast ocean, who...is the real water...God!"


    His eyes opened suddenly, and a sharp edge flashed in his eyes.


    The Japanese pirates are not ready to start attacking yet.


    But opposite them, Qi Jingtong was still scratching his throat: "Everyone, don''t be impulsive, absolutely don''t be impulsive..."


    Hu Kaishan, however, was already hungry and thirsty, and hurriedly roared: "You are dead, **** it, these Japanese pirates are just like a bitch, they waited for so long, but they didn''t see any attack. What are we? Brothers, don''t wait, wait any longer, we won''t be able to catch up with dinner, kill him!"


    With an order, the sailors who were barely suppressing their killing intent in the team suddenly exploded.


    Qi Jingtong couldn''t help but wiped the cold sweat off his forehead, hey...why...why does it happen every time!


    It¡¯s agreed... to advance and retreat with evidence...


    Hu Kaishan took the lead and charged like crazy.


    This is the power of a humanoid tank, full of strength, as fast as a jaguar, covered in armor, impenetrable, when he moves, all the sailors are as happy as if they are about to enter a bridal chamber, they are all crazy, and they have nothing to do. He rushed forward in fear.


    So one by one scrambled to be the first, afraid of being slow, like a group of heroes, under the leadership of the Lion King Hu Kaishan, they launched a fierce sprint.


    "..."


    The Japanese pirates were a little dumbfounded, and they couldn''t help feeling a little dazed.


    They really have never seen...the Ming army who dared to take the initiative to attack.


    Today...does the sun come out from the west?


    But immediately, they were also excited.


    Ming army, a bunch of useless people, if you don¡¯t kill them, you don¡¯t kill them. In the past, they would go ashore for more than ten days and go ashore to look for the Ming army to slaughter them. Today is good, and it takes no effort at all.


    They were howling and preparing to attack.


    But¡­


    They suddenly discovered that the opponent was rushing very quickly.


    It was like a flood peak, but in the blink of an eye, Hu Kaishan was already in front of him.


    If you talk about just now, these Ming troops give people the impression that they are like Hongfeng, but now, the Japanese pirates know that this is a mudslide.


    Hu Kaishan, who rushed to the front, was like a mountain, and he plunged into the group of Japanese pirates without hesitation.


    Bang... The flesh and blood directly collided with Hu Kaishan''s iron armor.


    Then, countless people flew out like broken beads.


    The Japanese pirates watched, and subconsciously raised their knives and slashed.


    This frivolous blade cut out sparks on Hu Kaishan''s thick mail armor.


    But Hu Kaishan didn''t realize it, but many samurai swords rolled directly.


    But Hu Kaishan moved, and with a sweep of the big axe, in an instant, blood rained all over the sky, and the four or five people facing him were cut into two pieces, and the long knife that collided with the big axe also became a piece of cake in an instant. scrap iron.


    Blood rained down the sky.


    Surrounded by mourning.


    When Hu Kaishan turned around, the Japanese pirates around him were all stunned, and some of them suddenly felt a certain sense of fear in the bottom of their hearts.


    This guy...is he suffering from some kind of disease? He is tall and extremely strong. This is like a boxing match in later generations. A group of mini lightweight boxers meet a heavyweight player, and the f*cking heavyweight player , and wearing heavy armor, it''s like pulling out an AK47, you''re cheating.


    Hu Kaishan couldn¡¯t help roaring at the moment when all the Japanese pirates were surprised: ¡°Hurry up, I¡¯m in a hurry to eat!¡±


    "..."


    On this island, although the Japanese pirates have accumulated countless wealth, no matter how much wealth there is, the supplies here are scarce.


    Many Japanese pirates are used to the eating habits of Japanese people. They occasionally eat fish slices. As for rice balls, they are even rarer. If they can barely eat two meals a day, it is considered remarkable.


    In fact, there is not much difference between them and the military households of the Ming Dynasty. The only difference is that if these people are not cruel enough to fight for their lives, they will die overseas here.


    Because of this, they tend to be braver and can be brave enough to die.


    But their physical fitness...is not good enough.


    If Hu Kaishan is really a heavyweight player, that is to say, a boxer of nearly two hundred catties.


    Then these people may not even be as good as a ninety-pound mini-heavyweight.


    This kind of gap is almost destined to be an adult rushing into the kindergarten, and then began to perform all kinds of aggressive and domineering performances.


    The Japanese pirates, who were full of contempt just now, actually showed a little timidity. They have never seen such ruthless ones. They usually bully weak chickens like ordinary Ming soldiers. Now they encounter real ruthless people. Come and find that there is nothing to do.


    Although they were afraid, they naturally couldn''t sit still. After all, they mustered up their courage and started to charge like moths to a flame.


    But it didn''t work.


    Hu Kaishan''s huge ax swung vigorously, invincible and unstoppable.


    He didn''t even bother to defend.


    Because next, the tide of sailors behind them has arrived, and all the sailors are in a desperate posture, all of them are as excited as poor teenagers who have heard that the opening of the Internet cafe is free.


    In an instant, they began to tear a hole, and then, the hole became bigger and bigger. The sailors held their spears, and hardly encountered any powerful counterattacks. This...was equivalent to a one-sided massacre.


    At this time, on the sea cliff in the distance. Zhang Ye pursed his lips tightly, and opened his eyes wide.


    He looked at the scene in front of him in disbelief.


    Thinking about it, he couldn''t even imagine in his dreams that the so-called bravest Japanese pirates at sea would one day be chased and slaughtered by a Ming army of only 300 people like a group of weak chickens, in extreme embarrassment.


    What''s more frightening is that these sailors are not picky eaters at all, they are very particular, and they will never let anyone go, no matter if the other party is injured, or the other party wants to turn around and run away, or someone has a mental breakdown and falls to his knees crying.


    These lunatic-like people did not hesitate to go up and poke a hole, and they were not afraid of trouble at all, even if someone wanted to escape, they would chase desperately. Most of them were about to die, but the sailors were very reluctant to part with their dead bodies, and jumped into the sea one by one. After a while, they triumphantly climbed ashore with a head.


    They seem to be tireless, and all of them seem to have infinite strength. After a fierce battle, everyone will be out of breath, but they seem to be just scratching their heads. After killing a Japanese pirate, they are full of energy. for the next battle.


    In this situation, the army is defeated like a mountain...


    In Zhang Ye''s eyes, the pupils contracted.


    He couldn''t believe for a long time that there would be such a Ming army in the world.


    There are so many Japanese pirates, but in front of these Ming troops, they are just vulnerable!


    His body trembled, even... until now, he couldn''t accept the reality of defeat.


    Looking at the people fleeing all over the mountains and plains, he gritted his teeth and roared unwillingly: "This...impossible, I, Zhangye... am the master of the water!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 519： Under normal conditions

    Chapter 519 Ping Tianxia


    The only thing Qi Jingtong is thankful for is that his usual practice has not fallen behind.


    Due to years of practice, these three talents have long been integrated into the bones of these sailors who have fallen into the eyes of money.


    People will react subconsciously. Because of this, although the sailors are excited and charge forward screaming, they will always advance and retreat with their companions in the queue during the drill, taking care of each other. Take care of each other.


    Qi Jingtong suddenly realized.


    Looking at military books in the past, all kinds of so-called formations are just a mere formality. Many people only think that this is just a show, because it is true that on the battlefield, everything changes rapidly. Even if the formation is maintained before the battle, once the battle starts, they lose each other After contacting each other, each fights on his own.


    It turns out that the real intention of the drill is to integrate the various tactical actions of the tactics into the bones of the soldiers, so that they can subconsciously cooperate with the people around them, just like a conditioned reflex. In fact, there is no need to deliberately do it They deployed their troops and gave an order, and they naturally knew what to do.


    Looking at these groups of people, they formed a fighting group. On the surface, they rushed and killed indiscriminately, and chasing the Japanese pirates screaming is killing indiscriminately. But in fact, isn¡¯t this the essence of the small three talents?


    After defeating the Japanese pirates in the front, they immediately began to clean up the stubborn enemies, and within a time limit, let all the Japanese pirates gather on the beach immediately, otherwise, they will be killed.


    The islands here have special people who control all the ships in the harbor. Without the ships, even if the remaining Japanese pirates want to escape, there are no ships unless they want to feed the bastards.


    Tang Yin was afraid that these sailors would kill them. There must be many good families captured by Japanese pirates on this island, so he hurriedly ordered: "Whoever rescues one good citizen, the reward will be doubled."


    All of a sudden...


    The whole island became extraordinarily calm.


    Every sailor is like a benevolent and righteous army who has never committed any crimes. The killing will soon stop, and all the people on the island will not hurt their lives, but screen them.


    The sailors wished that every living person was not a Japanese pirate, but a son of a good family who was captured by the Japanese pirates. Although he was holding a knife in his hand, his eyes were much gentler.


    The Japanese pirates were all trembling. Seeing the sailors who were yelling to kill everywhere just now, they suddenly stopped killing, but drove them to the beach like cattle and sheep.


    On the beach, Tang Yin looked tired, but still cheered up. He needed to screen everyone.


    If they are Japanese pirates, they will be killed on the spot.


    If they are good citizens, they will be detained temporarily.


    After a short time, Hu Kaishan came with a white-faced scholar, and the scholar said: "Forgive...forgive...student..."


    This person was none other than Zhang Ye, who had a bad reputation.


    Zhang Ye cried, not only because he was insulted by the Pirate King who claimed to have mastered the water, but also because Hu Kaishan''s mouth was so smelly that it made him want to die.


    It''s over, it''s over, I miss my life, today...


    Zhang Ye felt sad from his heart.


    He was thrown to the ground by Hu Kaishan like a quail. At this moment, Zhang Ye didn''t look like a leader, and immediately began to cry: "Excuse me, student..."


    "Is your name Zhang Ye?" Tang Yin looked at him with a smile: "I have admired your name for a long time."


    Zhang Ye''s body shook, knowing that he couldn''t pretend anymore, fierceness appeared in his eyes: "Win the king and lose the bandit. Now that things have happened, there is nothing to talk about. Come on, just cut me into pieces."


    "You''re really right." Tang Yin didn''t speak to him, but was polite: "Today, I really want to use your body. Today, I not only want to destroy this Baiwei Island, but also want to kill you a thousand times." I will cut you to pieces, peel off your skin, and stay on Baiwei Island to alert future generations. I want to tell everyone overseas, whether they are good or not, that they are enemies of my Ming Dynasty and harassing my southeast border. People, there will never be an end, come...to pick him up and cut him alive."


    Zhang Ye was stunned for a moment, his body trembled, and he wanted to die... He wanted to die, but he couldn''t get it. He trembled all over with fright, and suddenly realized that his time limit was approaching.


    But at this time, Qi Jingtong hurriedly led a sailor to Tang Yin''s side, and lowered his voice: "I found a place to hide money and food, Tang Shixue, among which there are countless gold and silver."


    Tang Yin thought about it, and nodded.


    ...


    A few days later, the fleet returned with a full load began to leave the port. Tang Yin had only one ship when he went there, but when he returned, he returned with a full load. There were four ships, some big and some small.


    In the harbor, countless people were looking forward to it, and many gentry and merchants were about to cry.


    As soon as they heard that Beiwawei had returned to Hong Kong, countless people burst into tears, and crowds of people gathered in the harbor and waved at the ships.


    came back.


    Beiwawei is back.


    It''s really not easy. If you don''t come back, everyone will starve to death. How many people are pointing to the Japanese guards to beg for life, not to mention the big yellow croaker. The orders for candles and whale skins are already scheduled for the beginning of next spring. After rising again and again, now everyone is out of stock and without raw materials, this business cannot be done, go fishing by yourself?


    This doesn''t exist.


    On the one hand, fishing is not smuggling. The fishing boat needs to go in and out of the inland all the time, and the smuggling boat only goes in and out once a year. The imperial court does not allow private people to go to sea.


    On the other hand, the fishing method of the big yellow croaker is a secret. Do you catch it when you want?


    As for the whales... this is a bit embarrassing. To be honest, even if the imperial court asks you to catch them, there are probably not many people in Ningbo Mansion who have such courage.


    Now, the fortunes and lives of these countless people are all tied to Beiwowei.


    Especially a few days ago, Penglai Shuizhai transferred three boats. As a result, there were four boats for Beiwowei, which made countless people see hope. But anti-Japanese and fishing are both correct. In the future, more and more ships will be built, and these ships will be used by Japanese guards. With these, more fish can be caught. All the gentry and common people in Ningbo, can benefit.


    Many gentry no longer have the mind to farm.


    The benefits of farming are too little, how much money can you earn? But trading whales and large yellow croakers can earn ten to twenty times the profit of growing grain, which is equivalent to earning money while lying down.


    As a result, food prices have plummeted due to the large amount of fish used as food. In addition, sweet potatoes and potatoes are about to be promoted, and food prices have dropped a lot. Correspondingly, land prices have also continued to fall. Many gentry, I have already started to sell the land that is not considered fertile in my family. Although I still need to keep some land in my hands to be prepared, but right now, selling land at a low price has become a trend.


    When Tang Yin disembarked, he was surrounded by the prefect Wen Yansheng and the local gentry, and everyone greeted him enthusiastically.


    Everyone was shocked when they learned that Beiwawei had attacked the Japanese pirates'' lair.


    At first, many people thought it was just fake credit. After all, people are overseas. How many thieves have you killed?


    But when countless heads were unloaded one by one, and more than a thousand rescued people disembarked, these people disembarked, each in ragged clothes, with godless eyes, looking around, when it was confirmed that they arrived on land , all choked up.


    Suddenly, there was a lot of crying in the harbor.


    Wen Yansheng and the others fell silent.


    This kind of feeling, they are understandable.


    Even...Wen Yansheng felt a bit of shame. How many local officials usually do their best, but when the Japanese pirates came, they looted everywhere, but did nothing. They let countless good people be captured by the Japanese pirates and tortured them. These rescued women and children , both luck and misfortune. Fortunately, they returned to their hometown after all, but unfortunately... it''s hard to say.


    Wen Yansheng shook her head, just sighed.


    Tang Yin, however, said seriously: "Family teachers always teach students that scholars must unite knowledge and action, and govern the country and the world, you must first have a heart of empathy. Today... these rescued women and children... If we were them, I''m afraid... They don¡¯t even have the courage to live. They are the people of my Ming Dynasty, and now they are being humiliated by the Japanese pirates, which is our negligence. Now, since they are returning home, it should be properly arranged.¡±


    Wen Yansheng nodded repeatedly: "Yes, yes... I am ashamed." As he spoke, he was full of emotion: "Empathy, yes, let alone a scholar, as long as everyone should have a heart of empathy, They...are other people''s mothers and sisters, and we should treat each other as sisters and our own wives and daughters. Tang Shixue, how do you plan to arrange it?"


    Tang Yin turned his head, looked at the countless panicked and helpless people who were sobbing and weeping on the pier, and shook his head: "Immediately ask the prefect Wen to go to all counties in the south of the Yangtze River and notify their families, their... relatives, If you are still willing to treat each other well, the government will provide you with travel expenses, and ask them to come and take you away, and when you leave, give some severance fees. It''s just..."


    He was silent for a while, as if he had made up his mind: "It''s just...there are so many bad customs in the countryside nowadays. My sister and my wife have been taken away by bandits. If you feel humiliated and refuse to come to fetch someone, then don''t force it. Here in the harbor, We have to find a way to give them a place to live first, and ask Governor Wen to take the lead, and we have to give them a livelihood so that they won''t be displaced and looked down upon by others."


    When Tang Yin said this, the sentimentality of the scholar came to his heart: "The past will pass, and some people can''t accept it, but if we are people with a conscience, we must never have such thoughts. From now on, it is my Tang Yin''s sister, my official, who is ordered to pacify the Japanese, and the pacified is not only the Japanese pirates, but also needs to heal the good people who were killed by the Japanese pirates, so as not to heal their pain , then... Hirawa, what''s the point?"


    Wen Yansheng chewed on Tang Yin''s words, cheered up, and bowed deeply to Tang Yin: "That''s right, the original intention of Pingwo is to protect the people, take in and rescue them, and it didn''t deviate from Pingwa''s original intention, Tang Shixue, just say it straight. Whatever the old man needs to do, the old man will do his best."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 520： Marquis

    Chapter 520 Feng Hou


    Wen Yansheng''s expression was serious, this was his rare seriousness.


    When the gentry first heard that Beiwowei rescued people and came back, many of them couldn''t help but have different thoughts in their hearts.


    Those women, I''m afraid they have all been...


    Although it is pitiful, but after all, women''s festival has been lost.


    Since they lost their virginity, why didn''t they fight desperately? Even if you don''t resist, shouldn''t you throw yourself into a river or a well?


    But when Tang Yin said that he would treat these women as sisters, everyone was taken aback and couldn''t help being a little embarrassed.


    Tang Yindao: "How to arrange it, you need to ask your teacher first. Your teacher is the best way. They say that it is better to teach people to fish than to teach them to fish. I can''t protect them for the rest of their lives. If we want to rescue them, we should protect them." , also need to let them support themselves, first please ask the magistrate''s office to set aside a piece of land, and the rest will be discussed after reporting to the teacher."


    Wen Yansheng glanced at Tang Yin in admiration.


    This Tang Shixue is really different from other people. Wen Yansheng really admires him, and he is terrified. He always hears Tang Yin talking about his mentor and shutting his mouth about being a mentor, but he doesn''t know what kind of person this Tang Yin''s mentor is.


    This Uncle Xinjian is really admirable. It must be amazing for someone who can cultivate such a disciple who is capable of writing and martial arts.


    Of course, it¡¯s fine if a person is talented, but if a person is not only talented, but also possesses both ability and political integrity, just like Tang Yin, then... a glimpse of the leopard, what kind of virtuous person should his mentor be.


    Wen Yansheng is old, and the officialdom is ups and downs. He has seen more scumbags than he has eaten rice, and seen more scumbags than he has crossed bridges. His people are sinister, especially those rich men, flying eagles and lackeys. , There are prodigals, and there are also those who bully good people. As for the sneaky, playful, and lying people, there are countless people like crucian carp crossing the river.


    On the other hand, that Uncle Xinjian, compared with these so-called wealthy sons, is really fresh and refined, with a noble character, and he is tolerant of both literary and martial arts. Although I, Wen Yansheng, am not a high-ranking official, I am also a person of conscience. If one day I can pay a visit to this person and see his demeanor, I don''t know how lucky it will be.


    "These things are easy to talk about. Don''t worry, Tang Shixue. Tang Shixue treats them like sisters. Then, they are also sisters of my Wen Yansheng. If you need to do something, just open your mouth. I, Wen Yansheng, can''t do it. I made a mistake, and it chilled people''s hearts. From now on, I will sew my mouth shut." I will never eat fish again in my life.¡±


    The other gentry laughed awkwardly, and one gentry said: "Yes, yes, Tang Shixue and Wen Zhifu, who love the people like their own children, are our role models."


    Everyone nodded their heads one after another. In fact, their moral values ??may not be able to accept this.


    What they have learned since childhood is to appreciate the women of Zhenlie.


    It seems that when a man touches her hand, she will go home and chop off her arm; or if she is treated lightly by a man, she will hang herself immediately. If she is a widow, she must keep her chastity and cut her hair.


    Those spoiled women are still alive, this is really troublesome.


    But even so, they are all relying on Tang Shi to learn now. Fish, the Beiwawei has to find fish quickly. If there is no fish, what should we do?


    So, they all smiled and decided to reluctantly agree with these women who refused to die.


    Tang Yin seemed to see what they were thinking: "I''m afraid the fish in Ningbo Mansion are scarce for this preparation. I want to train a fishing boat fleet and recruit people to go fishing. Now there are fish in the water village. The captured ships also included sea ships dispatched from the Penglai Water Village. There are already five or six ships, large and small. increased several times."


    When everyone heard this, they smiled happily and said one after another: "Tang Shixue loves the people like a son, I admire you."


    "There is also our prefect Wen, who is also a person who loves the people. We go up and down, and no one knows that the parents and officials of Ningbo Mansion are clean and honest, plan for the people, and live up to the entrustment of the court."


    "It''s extremely, it''s extremely. What a good official."


    Everyone talked a lot, almost boasting Tang Yin and Wen Yansheng to the sky.


    These people are all local gentry, they have mastered the public opinion of the whole area, most of the local juren and scholars come from their families, and those who can talk about national affairs are of course scholars, who they say is better, naturally Whoever is good, whoever is said to be bad, will naturally be bad.


    Tang Yin smiled slightly: "Speaking of which, on the way back this time, I caught some sea prawns, which were as big as a forearm. Governor Wen and you all, why not come to the water village tonight, I will order someone to cook them, and serve them with wine, how about ?¡±


    Tang Yin has passed the age of cynicism.


    Naturally know that these gentry are not kind.


    But so what.


    What you have to do, you cannot avoid these people.


    Instead of making these people a hindrance, let them be your help.


    Wen Yansheng''s eyes lit up, but he stroked his beard happily: "No, no, what is this big sea prawn, although I haven''t seen it before, but... since it is a treasure in the sea, I can''t take it lightly. Ordinary people, What can be cooked is simply wasteful, so it might as well be like this, the old man will go to see how the lobster is in person later, cook one to taste its taste, and then write a recipe based on the difference in meat quality, and then let people Cook it according to the law, so that the good ingredients will not be wasted just now. Tang Shixue, I am not as good as you in war, I am not as good as you in loving the people, and the ink in this belly may not be as good as you. But when it comes to cooking, you are not Give the old man shoes."


    Tang Yin smiled slightly: "Then... I''m sorry."


    ...


    Emperor Hongzhi was in a very happy mood recently, but because the Empress Dowager was recovering from a serious illness, he didn''t dare to neglect.


    Now, although it is only the beginning of winter, the city of Beijing is already snowing heavily. Emperor Hongzhi wears a regular uniform with a fleece padded inside.


    There is no earth dragon burning in the warm pavilion, because they want to save some coal, and some of the internal money that was finally saved were sent to Fang Jifan to make balloons.


    Fang Jifan... how does it feel like he cheated of his money.


    Thinking of silver, although the internal funds are abundant now, especially after the palace has income from the Xishan Coal Mine, it is even more substantial, but this is silver...


    Therefore, Emperor Hongzhi decided to save as much as possible. The earth dragon was replaced by charcoal pots. Several charcoal pots were placed around the warm pavilion, burning anthracite, emitting a trace of heat.


    Emperor Hongzhi was sitting, and Liu Jian and others had been waiting for a long time. Ma Wensheng also knelt here happily. Seeing His Majesty arrived, all the officials wanted to get up one after another. At this time, the weather is cold and the ministers still have to worry about state affairs, I feel very uneasy in my heart, come and add some more charcoal basins."


    Emperor Hongzhi was stingy to himself, but he was generous to his courtiers.


    Liu Jian said with a smile: "Your Majesty, the newly obtained report, the sweet potatoes and potatoes planted outside the customs have all survived. Not only that, the yield per mu is not small. Although it is not as good as Xishan, it is also far beyond expectations. outside."


    "Really?" Emperor Hongzhi raised his eyebrows. There were no crops growing in the desert, so that it was impossible to farm. In the end, it became a pasture for the Tatars. Good thing. "


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled and said, "No wonder, that''s no wonder."


    Liu Jian couldn''t help saying: "Your Majesty, why is it so strange?"


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "In the early morning, when I went to Renshou Palace, I saw Fang Jifan''s sister, Fang Xiaofan. The child was crying at first. When she saw me coming, I kissed her and ordered someone to give her a bottle of milk. Who would have thought that she would go to bed?" Giggling, I''m still surprised, I don''t see her very often, and I''m very unfamiliar with her, why she couldn''t stop laughing when she saw me today, it turns out... there is a big happy event, haha..."


    Everyone laughed: "Your Majesty, even the girl from the Fang family, can bathe in the emperor''s grace, so they can''t stop laughing."


    Ma Wensheng took the opportunity to enhance his sense of presence.


    Emperor Hongzhi noticed Ma Wensheng just now: "What''s the matter with Ma Qing''s family today?"


    "Yes." Ma Wensheng calmed down: "The Ministry of War has drawn up regulations on meritorious deeds and rewards. According to His Majesty, it is time to give Fang Jifan the title of Marquis."


    "Fenghou..." Emperor Hongzhi was a little sad, but... his military achievements are there...


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Well, since that''s the case, hand it over, and I''ll criticize it."


    "What should I call it?"


    Emperor Hongzhi was silent, and he suddenly said: "I came to pick one up in person, might as well...just call it to wait for you, well, this time, it''s different from usual, and I didn''t follow the rules. The intention of the meeting is to let Fang Jifan do more practical things, and less vain and idle all day long."


    Sincerely waiting...


    Liu Jian and the others looked at each other. It seems that this is the expectation of His Majesty the other party''s successor.


    Of course, this greeting is a bit unpleasant.


    You said that someone won the Marquis, you should be happy, but what happened? I am waiting for you. Doesn¡¯t this tell you clearly that you must be more cautious in the future, and you must always rectify yourself, reflect on yourself, and criticize yourself? ''


    Ma Wensheng said with a smile: "Your Majesty is really a saint. Fang Jifan won this title, and his title is always mentioned by people. Every day, people make side comments, and people call his title day and night, reminding him that he should reflect on himself. This is good for him. It was of great help."


    Liu Jian couldn''t help smiling, Xie Qian was also happy, and joined in the fun: "I also think it''s very interesting, haha..."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled, it was rare for him to make a joke with someone.


    And this joke is actually quite funny.


    Seeing that everyone was happy, he was also happy.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The fourth chapter is delivered, and there is another chapter, um, work hard. Give some support no.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 521： Dingyuan Pingbo

    Chapter 521 Dingyuan Pingbo


    The monarchs and ministers in the warm pavilion can almost imagine what Fang Jifan''s reaction will be.


    Thinking about that wonderful expression again, the astonishment like a brain disease, I couldn''t help but look forward to it.


    Xiao Jing stood at the side, also happy, and couldn''t help saying: "Your Majesty, don''t say it, it''s really right to wait for you, Uncle Xinjian, he just needs to be beaten, Your Majesty, don''t you know, cough cough ..."


    He hesitated to speak.


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced at him: "Know what?"


    Xiao Jing deliberately said: "I dare not speak."


    "That''s what you say." The more Xiao Jing was like this, the more Emperor Hongzhi knew that there was something in his words, so he naturally wanted to keep asking.


    Xiao Jingcai said: "Your Majesty, this Fang Jifan has recently gotten together with the crown prince and is working as a female celebrity."


    "..." Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t laugh anymore.


    A little confused.


    In my heart, there are probably ten thousand grass-mud horses galloping past.


    Be a female celebrity.


    Sure enough, it didn''t get better for a few days. The two bugs were together, especially the prince, and his skin started to itch again.


    Big man, can''t you do something like a big man?


    Thanks to them...


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t know what to say.


    The faces of Liu Jian and others also froze.


    Ma Wensheng''s smile was still on his face, but it wasn''t when it was put away, and it wasn''t if it wasn''t put away.


    Emperor Hongzhi gasped, pretending to be casual and said: "Oh, I see."


    Then everyone was silent, what else could they say, the atmosphere was quite pleasant, and Fang Jifan''s behavior was a little ridiculous, so everyone just laughed.


    But now this guy is really funny. If he laughs at this time, he will inevitably be suspected of making trouble.


    Xiao Jing hurriedly slapped himself across the face: "Look, look at the cheap talk of the servant, the servant should not have said it."


    Emperor Hongzhi heaved a sigh of relief: "Children are just playing around."


    This is considered to be a **** issue. This matter should not be too serious. If it is investigated, it will spread all over the world. It can only be treated as a joke.


    Ma Wensheng said awkwardly: "Then this is the decree of the imperial edict."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "As usual, let''s send it out. With military merits, there is no reason not to be a marquis. Well, Ma Qing''s family came just in time. I just wanted to ask about the Tatars going south."


    Speaking of this, an **** came in a hurry and said: "Your Majesty, the Secretary of General Administration... sent a report."


    Emperor Hongzhi knew in his heart that the performance must be in a hurry, so the words he had just said stopped abruptly, and he said immediately: "What kind of performance is it, bring it."


    The little **** did not dare to neglect, and then, the report appeared on Emperor Hongzhi''s desk.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked down and was stunned.


    This time... it''s a bit big.


    "Your Majesty..." Seeing the unusual expression on Emperor Hongzhi''s face, Liu Jian couldn''t help but said, "I don''t know what happened again?"


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep breath: "Zhen Guofu prepares Japanese guards to hunt down Japanese pirates fiercely. Guess what?"


    Liu Jian''s heart skipped a beat, and he didn''t know what the result would be, so he couldn''t help but said, "Your Majesty, please show me."


    Emperor Hongzhi immediately beamed with joy: "Do you still have any impressions of the princes of Baiwei Island? Tang Yin led soldiers and horses, went straight to the lair of Baiwei Island, beheaded more than 1,100 Japanese pirates, and captured 700 Japanese pirates. Among them, there are twenty-three Wang Yang thieves who are wanted by the imperial court. All of these people are criminals who commit all kinds of crimes. Besides, there are more than nine hundred and seventy people who rescued their loved ones who were taken captive by the Japanese pirates... eh ..."


    That''s the Japanese pirates'' lair.


    If it is said that hundreds of Japanese pirates attacked Ningbo Mansion, it can also be said that the Beiwawei had the right time and place, and if they won, they would win. But this time, it was an away game, and... almost a one-sided massacre of the Japanese pirates.


    In the past, the Japanese pirates ravaged the southeast, and there was no one to stop them, but Tang Yin went to Ningbo Mansion, and the Zhenguo Mansion was built to prepare for the Japanese guards. Hu Kaishan, Qi Jingtong and others, these guys, in a short period of time, against the Japanese pirates, practiced Elite soldiers.


    Now it¡¯s really fun to go straight to Huanglong!


    Emperor Hongzhi clapped the case and said: "Tang Yin, boy, did a good job!"


    He frowned, lowered his head and continued to look at the report, and couldn''t help but said: "There is also Wen Yansheng, the prefect, who also deserves credit for his assistance. Now, everyone in the Ningbo mansion is full of praise for Tang Yin and Wen Yansheng. They are really me. Dinghaishenzhen."


    Liu Jian and others were shocked, and immediately, they were all happy.


    Liu Jiandao: "Among them, His Highness the Crown Prince and Fang Jifan have contributed a lot. Don''t forget, Your Majesty, this is the Japanese Guard of the Zhen Guo Mansion."


    Emperor Hongzhi was awe-inspiring.


    Town State Mansion¡­


    Prince, this kid can still do things.


    Even though Emperor Hongzhi knew that Fang Jifan might have done more in this town government.


    But now, with such a huge achievement, many soldiers and civilians in the south of the Yangtze River are rejoicing, and they are even more grateful to the Zhen Guofu. Isn''t gratitude to the Zhen Guo Mansion the same as gratitude to the prince?


    Emperor Hongzhi pulled himself together and took a deep breath. With a solemn expression, he said word by word: "Everyone in the Zhen Guo Mansion has contributed a lot. Fang Jifan''s title...has to be changed."


    "Your Majesty means..." Ma Wensheng felt sore, Zhen Guo Mansion... Then there is nothing to do with the Ministry of War. The Zhen Guo Mansion has never liked to deal with the Ministry of War. None of them are useful.


    Ma Wensheng really wanted to call the commanders of these Japanese guards in front of him, and slap them one by one, what a shame.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Fang Jifan is still quite capable. If you say it out, no one will laugh at him. He is a young man and has not yet married. You should give him some face. Fang Jifan...is still meritorious." For the imperial court, don''t let him feel cold, even if there are some small mistakes, if there are mistakes, then they should be corrected, and if there are none, then we should encourage them... Why don''t you change it to Marquis Dingyuan."


    Dingyuan Hou...


    Liu Jian and the others looked at each other.


    This title is not ordinary. In the Han Dynasty, there was a Dingyuanhou, Ban Chao, who was famous and admired by all generations.


    But in Daming, there was also a Marquis of Dingyuan, named Wang Bi, who beat Zhang Shicheng hard for Emperor Gao, and then made great achievements in the Northern Expedition to the Northern Yuan. He was bestowed with death, and after that, the title of Marquis of Dingyuan was withdrawn.


    However, Emperor Taizu Gao didn''t seem to anger his sons because of Wang Bi. Wang Bi''s sons were still favored. However, the emperor did not grant it. After all... this is an honor. Since Wang Bi was convicted, his children and grandchildren will not have this qualification.


    Emperor Hongzhi spoke, but Ma Wensheng had no objection: "Your Majesty is wise."


    Emperor Hongzhi said with emotion: "It''s not easy for the soldiers to be in the front. Tang Yin is just a young man, a member of the Imperial Academy. He has made such great contributions to me when he arrived in the local area. As for Hu Kaishan, he is a mere reckless man, but he is loyal to his life; There is Qi Jingtong, he must be guilty, these three people are not easy. Then there is Wen Yansheng, the prefect of Ningbo. Helped a lot."


    Emperor Hongzhi tapped on the case with his fingers. He was silent for a moment, and then he said: "Tang Yin, I have seen it, and Hu Kaishan, I have seen it too. This Qi Jingtong is also the queen of Zhongliang, isn''t he? At the beginning he was guilty, but now he is standing It''s not easy to give credit. And Wen Yansheng, I didn''t have any impression before, these two people, please come to the capital, I want to take a look."


    Liu Jian was a little surprised: "Your Majesty''s intention is..."


    "It''s no intention, I just want to see what kind of superpowers these people have. It''s also for people to know. In this place, the parents who love the people and the generals who are willing to work hard in the army, as long as they are willing to use their lives, no matter how big or small the official position, I will take a high look. Come and meet..."


    "Follow the order."


    ...


    Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao sat in a row.


    Zhu Houzhao held the long needle very seriously, and kept inserting several needles with his hands clumsily.


    He''s... knitting.


    The thread of a sweater is spun from wool. Fang Jifan plans to set up a workshop for processing wool.


    The weather is very cold now, but most of the things people keep warm are jackets. The jacket is stuffed with cotton wool, which is relatively simple to keep warm and keep out the cold. On the other hand, this sweater is actually a magic weapon to keep out the cold, and because it can be woven by itself, it can be woven into various patterns at any time. It is very popular in later generations.


    The reason why Fang Jifan tossed the sweater was because he was afraid that Fang Xiaofan would freeze, so it would be better to knit one for her, and then he thought, ah, it would be great if Her Royal Highness had one, well, to deceive Zhu Houzhao, Teach him to weave clothes, according to Zhu Houzhao''s urination, nine out of ten, after learning, he will send clothes to his mother and princess.


    As soon as Zhu Houzhao heard that he was a female celebrity, he geared up and was very excited.


    In fact, he also loves women. For example, when he mends clothes, he mends them very well. Just like carving radishes, it is a delicate job that requires a pair of skillful hands. Zhu Houzhao is very proud of you in this area.


    However, knitting a sweater is not easy, and it involves a lot of knowledge.


    Fortunately, in Xishan in winter, when the students were not taught to read, there was actually nothing to do. Simply, the two of them sat cross-legged on the kang, knitting sweaters and chatting carelessly.


    This sweater involves ingot needles, upper and lower needles, and rib needles. Besides, there are countless styles. Zhu Houzhao has gradually been able to thread needles and back stitches quickly, but he is not very good at grasping the styles. Fortunately, He is also indifferent and casual, who cares, the final style is whatever style is, let''s weave it out and see.


    On the contrary, Fang Jifan was a little clumsy with his hands, and he was much slower than Zhu Houzhao in weaving. He was in a hurry, which made Zhu Houzhao laugh: "It was lucky that you taught me how to weave clothes. Look, it was only a few days before I was beaten to death. Teacher, old Fang, you... you can''t do it, you should learn from Ben Gong."


    Fang Jifan only gave him a blank look, but had nothing to say.


    ...


    Chapter 5 delivered, ask for a monthly pass.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 522： get rich

    Chapter 522 Got rich


    Zhu Houzhao''s fingers fluttered, he hooked the needle comfortably and whistled, and then he asked: "The clothes that are hooked can really keep you warm?"


    Sweaters...especially wool sweaters have always been a weapon for keeping warm.


    Especially in this era, before down jackets appeared.


    Han people like loose robes, even inside, so inside, they can only rely on jackets to keep warm, and the degree of warmth of jackets is actually not high.


    It¡¯s different with woolen clothes. This is authentic wool. Clothes woven with such natural wool are not warm at all.


    The winter has come a bit later in the past two years, and the weather is better than the bad weather in the twelfth year of Hongzhi, but even so, there are still half a year of cold weather in the capital.


    Many people would rather stay at home and burn anthracite to keep warm than go out for activities because it is too cold.


    Fang Jifan said confidently: "Just wait and see, His Highness will know when we weave it."


    Zhu Houzhao became confident again, with a somewhat smug look on his face.


    "Bengong is very talented, and I found out that this female celebrity is a natural thing. If it really works, then I will go back and teach my sister. She is too clumsy and can''t do anything." Said Then he shook his head, although he was a scumbag, he still seemed to hold the traditional idea that women should be female celebrities.


    Zhu Houzhao doesn''t care what other women''s women are like, but his own sister can''t be like some people who don''t care about it. This female celebrity still has to let her sister learn from her.


    Zhu Houzhao continued to whistle: "I still want to weave one for the mother, and one for the empress dowager, especially the empress dowager. It''s been cold recently. She is weak and has chilblains."


    Fang Jifan glanced at Zhu Houzhao in puzzlement, and asked in surprise, "The palace of the Empress Dowager is as warm as spring, and there will be chilblains?"


    After Fang Jifan asked this sentence, he suddenly remembered something. Chilblain is not just as simple as the cold weather. Sometimes it is very easy to develop chilblain after being exposed to the fire.


    Usually, charcoal is burned in the palace, but occasionally, the Empress Dowager always goes outside for a walk, or orders someone to open the window to ventilate the bedroom, so she gets cold and bakes it with anthracite. come yet?


    If it is a person of general health, it will be fine, but the Empress Dowager is old and a woman, her blood is not smooth, and chilblains are common.


    Just as he was talking, Fang Jifan was frantically knitting his sweater. He felt that he didn''t have such talent at all. He was like a kitten playing with lint, making a mess.


    But at this time, Wang Jinyuan came in a hurry: "His Royal Highness, young master, a letter from Ningbo."


    "Haha..." Fang Jifan took the opportunity to put down his sweater.


    ...


    Zhu Houzhao was still knitting his sweater with his head down, not caring about Wang Jinyuan''s surprised gaze.


    Fang Jifan got off the kang: "Bohu has come to write a letter. As a teacher, I miss him very much. It is no exaggeration to say that I miss him day and night."


    As he spoke, he took the letter and read it carefully.


    Seeing this, I was quite excited, that boy Tang Yin... is so powerful?


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help being a little dazed, he was even stunned, it took him a long time to come back to his senses, glanced at Zhu Houzhao, and said happily: "His Royal Highness, the victory of Beiwawei?"


    Zhu Houzhao was distracted: "It''s a great victory again, where did so many Japanese pirates come from?"


    "This time we went straight to Huanglong." Fang Jifan was cheerful, and his heart was full of joy: "I directly pursued the lair of Japanese pirates, beheaded thousands of enemies, and captured seven or eight hundred thieves. In addition, I also rescued many people. young woman..."


    "These **** Japanese pirates." Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help scolding.


    Fang Jifan stared at Zhu Houzhao. If his memory is correct, Zhu Houzhao seemed to be interested in women.


    However, the records in the history books may not be credible. Zhu Houzhao did not leave any descendants among the emperors of the Ming Dynasty. Cousin, but very critical.


    Zhu Houzhao certainly had his share of nonsense, but the historical record of kidnapping his wife and loving women made Fang Jifan feel that he might be suspected of making up and splashing dirty water.


    Fang Jifan didn''t continue to think about Zhu Houzhao''s hobbies recorded in history, but said very gratifiedly: "Tang Yin really lived up to my teaching. From then on, he is my favorite student." However, Fang Jifan frowned: "It''s just these woman..."


    Among the letters, Tang Yin talked about the arrangement of these women the most, which shows that Tang Yin cares about them very much.


    Fang Jifan immediately understood Tang Yin''s intentions, these women were not tolerated by the current morality.


    Although they were not well protected by men, they were robbed by Japanese pirates. The tragedy that happened to them can be blamed on the court, the government, the men, the Japanese guards from all over the world, or the ferocious Japanese pirates. ...can''t blame them themselves.


    Tang Yin mentioned an incident in the letter, which made Fang Jifan very angry. He said that the gentry in Ningbo Mansion were grateful for the loyalty of a woman named Zhou, and wanted to raise money to build a memorial arch for her in Ningbo.


    What is going on with this woman surnamed Zhou?


    She, like other women, was captured by Japanese pirates.


    But then the Japanese pirates wanted to cheat on her, but she refused to obey, and committed suicide by biting her tongue.


    Her Zhenlie is admirable.


    So the gentry commemorated this man with great fanfare.


    But their intentions are obviously ulterior motives.


    On the one hand, Tang Yin wanted to take care of these women who were bullied by Japanese pirates, while the gentry seemed to rely on Tang Yin very much, and they would never dare to have any slander. At least on the surface, they all said that it was very good for Tang Shixue to do so.


    They didn''t dare to confront Tang Yin, but they thought it was not in line with their own values. These women who survived were nothing more than an embarrassment to them. In Cheng Zhu''s way, it was written clearly, why are these Why did Tang Shixue advocate the outrageous thing? This is against the way of Confucius and Mencius.


    I was unhappy, but I didn''t dare to object. I heard that there was a woman named Zhou who was in the same situation as other women, but she actually bit her tongue and died in order to complete her innocence. All of a sudden, the gentry were excited. There are chaste and strong women, so they all want to praise her and erect her chastity memorial archway.


    This kind of approach is a kind of non-violent confrontation. Even if I don''t provoke you, I can''t afford to provoke you. I will still rely on you in the future, but I will build a monument for the Zhou family, so there is no problem.


    The archway was erected, just like saying, see if you see it, look at the Zhou family, this is what women should do, and as for other women who are struggling, do you still have the face to live?


    Fang Jifan also thinks Zhou is a very remarkable woman.


    But seeing through the attempts of these gentry, I felt disgusted.


    These people are such hypocrites it makes one''s stomach sick to think about.


    Fang Jifan was thinking about what to do, but Zhu Houzhao snatched the letter in his hand.


    Zhu Houzhao''s focus was different from Fang Jifan''s, and he didn''t see through the intentions behind the gentry, but he was overjoyed and said happily: "Look, what did Tang Yin say? Tang Yin said that they seized the Japanese pirates'' treasure. One hundred taels, hundreds of thousands of silver, haha... I got rich, and there are still many good things, these rare treasures are hard to value now, Lao Fang, our Zhen Guofu is going to get rich."


    Fang Jifan just smiled and said: "Next, the Zhen Guo Mansion will recruit more soldiers and build more ships. This money can just be used as military funds. Your Highness, is the woman mentioned in Tang Yin''s letter pitiful?" ?¡±


    Zhu Houzhao frowned and said nothing: "This... is a bit pathetic."


    Fang Jifan stared at Zhu Houzhao, and asked very seriously: "Since they are pitiful, should we take care of them?"


    "Okay." Zhu Houzhao blurted out without hesitation: "Just bring them all to the East Palace."


    "..." Fang Jifan felt that Zhu Houzhao was purely a person whose IQ was beyond the charts, and his EQ belonged to the mentally handicapped level.


    Fang Jifan said patiently: "What do you think, Your Highness?"


    Zhu Houzhao thought for a while: "If you lose your virginity, you will lose your virginity. I also lose my virginity often, once a day, and I am used to it. I can lose my virginity, why can''t women not? Besides, they are also forced by Japanese pirates. What''s the matter?" look at."


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help frowning: "But how to arrange them? Bring them to Xishan?"


    Zhu Houzhao saw that Fang Jifan was rarely serious, so he cheered up: "Why don''t I teach them how to knit sweaters."


    "..."


    this is a good idea.


    Sweaters are definitely a sharp tool for heating in the future. The efficacy of this thing is no worse than anthracite.


    In the future, Daming will need countless wools. It''s scary to think about it. A group of crazy people who want wool will cause so much damage to the grassland.


    But first of all, we want to promote woolen sweaters, how to promote them?


    Fang Jifan said: "Giving people a bite to eat, so that they can support themselves, this is called material security. But... it is extremely difficult to heal the pain in the heart... They are not tolerated by the world. After being harmed, but still have to face countless gossips, thousands of people in the world will look at them with blank eyes, this is a terrible thing."


    Zhu Houzhao didn''t quite understand, and looked at Fang Jifan in surprise.


    He is used to being a prince, so how could he know the sadness behind this.


    Fang Jifan said conveniently: "Just like Your Highness, sometimes no matter how hard you work, no matter how many things you do, in front of Your Majesty, you are just a foolish child. Your Highness has spent countless efforts, and what you get is His Majesty''s supercilious eyes. Of course, they The extent of this is thousands of times more pitiful than what happened to His Highness. Your Highness...do you understand what I mean now?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 523： Thank Your Majesty for His Grace

    Chapter 523 Thank Your Majesty for His Grace


    Zhu Hou''s photo seemed to be poked into his mind by Fang Jifan, and he was a little depressed.


    Why is this old man so straightforward when he speaks?


    Opening your mouth is just poking people''s hearts.


    However, although the words were harsh, Zhu Houzhao understood.


    This is how people are. At first, when looking at people from the perspective of a third party, it is inevitable to jeer and ridicule people. This is because people subconsciously separate themselves from the people being ridiculed, thinking that they... may not be themselves. of the same kind.


    But once you stand in the position of the other party, naturally, this is empathy. Zhu Houzhao said with a heavy heart, holding his mouth: "I understand, eh, Lao Fang, you are right."


    As he spoke, he frowned deeply and asked helplessly.


    "But...how can we help them?"


    Fang Jifan took a serious look at Zhu Houzhao, weighed it in his heart, and then said.


    "When people bring the capital, settle them down first. As for the plundered goods, silver and gold, they are still deposited in the Zhenguo Mansion to buy weapons, ships, and ship repairs. The rest Pick out some of the rare treasures and send them to the palace, and sell the rest in the market. In addition, some of them are needed as rewards. If you don¡¯t reward them, how can the soldiers work hard? Just like His Highness Generally speaking, if His Highness is thrown here to make sweaters for people all day, but does not give His Highness any benefits, not even money, His Highness will jump."


    Zhu Houzhao was amused, and while hooking the needle familiarly, he said in agreement: "It makes sense, reward, reward well, but... Having said that." Zhu Houzhao suddenly became suspicious, his face changed suddenly, and he scratched his head , staring at Fang Jifan very seriously.


    "Hey, I really didn''t get any money when I came here to knit sweaters. Lao Fang, where''s the money?"


    Fang Jifan touched his forehead, with a distressed look on his face: "Ah, ah, my head hurts again, and the old disease has relapsed. This is what happened."


    Zhu Houzhao bared his teeth at Fang Jifan.


    Although this is the case, it is obvious that he is devoted to knitting sweaters, even if he doesn''t ask for payment, it doesn''t matter.


    Soon, news spread from the palace, saying that His Majesty was going to call Qi Jingtong and the prefect Wen Yansheng into the palace for an audience.


    Fang Jifan was a little annoyed that Tang Yin and Hu Kaishan were not called.


    Just at this time, a flying horse from the Huangmen came and shouted: "Xin Xin Bo Fang Jifan... accept the order."


    Fang Jifan left the sweater in his hand and went to receive the order excitedly, but Zhu Houzhao refused to go, still bowing his head and knitting the sweater.


    The ordinary sweater knitting method is actually very easy, but if you want to make a pattern, you have to use different colors of thread to weave different sweaters, but it takes a lot of thought. You must first understand the weaving method, and then design The pattern and even the size need to be recorded. This is not a exhausting task. Zhu Houzhao has no time to take care of the outside things.


    Fang Jifan could only sigh with emotion, His Royal Highness, you are really a model of doing what you do and loving what you do.


    He went out in a hurry and met the eunuch, who said with a smile, "Uncle Xinjian, the decree has come."


    With a flattering smile on his face.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t understand, is it because he is so handsome that everyone loves him, why even the eunuchs are so kind to him? Think about how many civil servants and martial arts in history, all kinds of being rejected by eunuchs and Regarding the pitfall, Fang Jifan felt very lucky, he was handsome, and he really was a killer.


    Fang Jifan bowed down slowly: "Your minister, Fang Jifan, accept the order."


    The **** said solemnly: "Fengtian Chengyun Emperor, the imperial edict said: Newly built Bofang succeeded the vassal, the successor of Zhongliang. Besides, Fang Jifan has inherited the ambitions of his father and ancestors, and has repeatedly made military exploits.


    It''s a marquis.


    Fang Jifan was a little confused, his eyes rolled slightly.


    Happiness comes a little fast.


    He was a little lost.


    My father already had a marquis, and I got another one. Isn''t this two monkeys in one family, ah, no, two marquises.


    There were actually not many marquises in the Ming Dynasty. Of course, dukes were even rarer. In the Ming Dynasty, after the Battle of Jingnan, there was no living person who could be granted the title of hereditary duke except for those who died.


    This marquis is already the pinnacle of martial arts.


    Fang Jifan was happy.


    Especially when meeting emperors who were stingy like Emperor Hongzhi or Emperor Jiajing who couldn''t be more stingy, the grace of Wu Xun in these two dynasties was very rare.


    Madding the emperor''s wool, this is nothing more than a pleasant thing, plucking the hair from the iron cock, Fang Jifan can brag for several lifetimes.


    Fang Jifan was silent for a while, and did not make a sound.


    I''m very excited, but I can''t show it too obviously, because I lose my identity.


    Seeing Fang Jifan''s silence, the **** couldn''t help being amused: "Uncle Xinjian, no, Marquis Dingyuan, you... thank you soon."


    Fang Jifan thought for a while: "Should I decline?"


    "What, what do you mean?" The **** stared at him suspiciously.


    Fang Jifan smiled faintly.


    "Be humble and polite. It means that I am not capable enough. Your Majesty''s grace is too great, so I dare not accept it. If you go back, Your Majesty will issue another decree of grace. In this way, I will appear humble, and your Majesty''s grace will be as high as a mountain."


    The **** held back his face: "Don''t punish these ignorant people. Marquis Dingyuan is not a civil servant. What are you going to do with these vain people?"


    "It makes sense, that''s too hypocritical." Fang Jifan was happy again, he was different from those shameless scholars, so he thanked him and accepted the imperial decree: "According to the rules, shouldn''t I give my father-in-law some money?"


    The **** waved his hand, righteously: "Don''t say that, Marquis Dingyuan. The servant is happier than Marquis Dingyuan when Dingyuanhou was granted the title today. The servant has admired Marquis Dingyuan for a long time, and I feel that he can run this trip for Marquis Dingyuan. This is because the ancestors have accumulated great virtue, they can listen to Dingyuanhou''s fairy voice, and don''t know the taste of meat for three days, Dingyuanhou don''t do this, we absolutely don''t want this reward, if we want it, what kind of person will we be? Marquis Dingyuan, let''s not talk about money, shall we?"


    Fang Jifan has accepted the decree of favor, looked at him intently, and said in his heart, if we don¡¯t talk about money, why should I still talk about feelings with you, you old glass, who do you think I am?


    "Okay, let''s not talk about money, next, I should enter the palace to thank you."


    "Yes, His Majesty is waiting." The **** said.


    "Very well, I''ll prepare and come as I go."


    Went to change into court clothes, then asked Zhu Houzhao if he could enter the palace or not.


    Zhu Houzhao sat cross-legged on the kang knitting clothes with his head bowed, and shook his head firmly: "No, no, why don''t you go by yourself. The meeting of my father will affect my mood."


    Fang Jifan finally knew the reason why this guy deserved a beating, so he didn''t bother to talk to him, and hurriedly followed the **** into the palace.


    In the warm pavilion, Emperor Hongzhi dismissed everyone, including Xiao Jing.


    So Xiao Jing had no choice but to stand outside obediently, watching Fang Jifan coming, with a bit of embarrassment on his face, His Majesty forbids him to enter the warm pavilion, God knows what to say to Fang Jifan, I feel very uncomfortable.


    Logically speaking, I am a eunuch, and I watched His Majesty grow up, so I shouldn''t be jealous like this... But I still feel unhappy.


    Fang Jifan, will he find an excuse to stab himself?


    With these thoughts in mind, he smiled anxiously at Fang Jifan and said, "Oh, Marquis Dingyuan, congratulations, congratulations."


    Fang Jifan returned the gift. He was in a good mood today, smiling, and said happily: "Hello, Mr. Xiao, it''s windy outside, why don''t you go in?"


    Xiao Jing''s smile was a little stiff, it was really cold outside.


    His hands and feet were stiff, and although it hadn''t snowed yet, it was still freezing, he breathed out white breath, and waved his hands at Fang Jifan: "It''s okay, it''s okay, Your Majesty has been waiting for you for a long time, you go, go. "


    Fang Jifan entered the warm cabinet.


    Seeing Emperor Hongzhi sitting dignifiedly and solemnly behind the imperial case, he looked down at the memorial, and when he heard the movement, he suddenly realized that when he looked up, Fang Jifan had stepped over the threshold, and Emperor Hongzhi put down the memorial.


    Fang Jifan said cheerfully: "I have seen Your Majesty, I..."


    "Come to thank you." Emperor Hongzhi said very calmly.


    Fang Jifan nodded: "Your Majesty..."


    Emperor Hongzhi pressed his hands: "You don''t need to thank you, you deserve it. This is not a grace, you earned it yourself. I have clear rewards and punishments, otherwise, someone will poke your spine."


    Fang Jifan said: "Whoever is so bold dares to slander His Majesty."


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced at Fang Jifan with a half-smile: "What do you think?"


    Fang Jifan seemed to hear the meaning behind the words, and he couldn''t help muttering in his heart, it seems that His Majesty has misunderstood me, do you want to clarify?


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "There is no one else here, so you don''t have to worry, you can speak freely. Of course, I will tell the truth. The Zhen Guo Mansion has made great achievements this time. Naturally, you are also indispensable. Your student Tang Yin, think about it." Did I write you a letter?"


    Fang Jifan looked ashamed: "Tang Yin is indeed a good student. I have high hopes for him. Fortunately, he did not disappoint me after all. Of course, he is not ashamed of his Majesty''s expectations."


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed: "Your method of teaching and educating people is really different. Others try to learn it, but they can''t learn it. I really want to learn it, but it''s just a mere imitation."


    Fang Jifan said in his heart, this is different, my disciples are born with unique bones, and the person His Majesty wants to teach is born with scum, everyone is different, how can we compare them?


    Of course Fang Jifan didn''t say that, but said: "Actually, His Royal Highness..."


    "This rebellious son... has good times and bad times. I see...it''s not a thing." Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help but turn livid.


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty must have misunderstood His Majesty the Crown Prince, but I feel that His Majesty the Crown Prince has gone through all dynasties and dynasties, and there is no such thing as ever, but he is a genius from the sky. I am very happy for Your Majesty. Your Majesty has this dragon son, it is my Ming Dynasty." luck."


    "..."


    ...


    Recommending a newcomer''s novel "The Faint Lord of the Tang Dynasty" is also easy to recommend. It''s not easy for a newcomer, um, that''s it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 524： Shoot yourself in the foot

    Chapter 524 Throwing a stone and shooting yourself in the foot


    Emperor Hongzhi felt that Fang Jifan''s words were harsh.


    He squinted his eyes, a trace of coldness flashed across his pupils.


    But immediately, the eyes became gentle again, what else can I do? Eh... Blame my son for not living up to expectations.


    He breathed out: "The prince is the foundation of the country, you know this, right?"


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "It is precisely because of this that he backs away from the left and right. Some words are not easy to utter."


    A sigh.


    Emperor Hongzhi continued: "There is no one else here, so I just said it bluntly. I only have such a son, but if there is one more son, I won''t be so worried."


    Fang Jifan nodded in agreement.


    Actually, although just now he praised the prince for being great, Fang Jifan believed that if Zhu Houzhao was not the prince, he would not be an emperor in the future, and perhaps he could really achieve great achievements in some aspects.


    If he is a general, he will definitely become a famous general of Ming Dynasty.


    If he wants to be a farmer, maybe... this guy can really become a small expert in plowing the land.


    If let him go to weave...


    It is not an exaggeration to say that this guy is a genius.


    It''s a pity that fate has placed him in an inappropriate position. A person who shouldn''t bear the heavy pressure has to carry a heavy burden.


    Emperor Hongzhi heaved a sigh of relief: "But he is the prince. Then, Fang Qing''s family, do you think that to be the prince, and in order to be the emperor, what should be done is the right time?"


    Fang Jifan thought for a while, then shook his head: "I don''t know?"


    "You don''t know." Emperor Hongzhi raised his eyebrows and stared at Fang Jifan: "You are a smart person. If you want to come, you should know, right?"


    Fang Jifan smiled wryly and shook his head: "I really don''t know. There are many princes in this world. Some of them were intelligent, some were well-read in poetry and books, some had outstanding achievements, and some It is mediocrity, there are all kinds of people, but after they conquered the great rule and became emperors, they ruled the country and the world, but they have different evaluations, so I don''t understand what is a prince required talent.¡±


    Emperor Hongzhi was taken aback.


    Fang Jifan is really good at messing around.


    But thinking about it carefully, it seems that it is not unreasonable.


    How many princes, before ascending the throne, were well-educated, well-educated, full of knowledge, and praised by others, but in fact, after ascending the throne, they became tyrants and faint kings in an instant, and the degree of tyranny is amazing.


    Fang Jifan said: "So I thought about it carefully, the talent of the emperor is actually not important. The emperors of all dynasties have been clever, but they still became tyrants, and even became kings of subjugation. Your Majesty, whether it is King Zhou of the Shang Dynasty is Emperor Sui Yang. Which one is not smart, and which one is not full of poetry and books, both civil and military? Has your majesty read the poems of Sui Yang? His poems are not comparable to ordinary people, which shows his talent .¡±


    Emperor Hongzhi stared at Fang Jifan. This guy dared to say that he commented on the kings of the past. Next, you will not be so courageous as to criticize Emperor Taizu Gao and Emperor Wen.


    Fang Jifan was not an idiot, he continued: "Then, do you think, Your Majesty, that you are smarter than King Zhou and Emperor Yang of Sui Dynasty? Can Your Majesty compose poems like theirs? King Zhou and Emperor Yang of Sui also conquered the world , Your Majesty, do you have their talents?"


    "..." This rhetorical question made Emperor Hongzhi regret it, Fang Jifan, return your Marquis to me.


    Fang Jifan shook his head: "I don''t think so. In terms of talent, learning and martial arts, His Majesty is far behind them."


    "It can be seen that there is no conclusion on what kind of education the crown prince should receive. However, if you look at these foolish kings, compared with your majesty..."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face was a little dark, and he couldn''t help but twitched, holding back his silence.


    Fang Jifan didn''t want to do this either, he usually didn''t have time to flatter.


    But your majesty, you have to close the door and study the education of the prince, and we, Fang Jifan, also think that the education of the prince is related to the well-being of the people in the world. It is the responsibility of the common people. In order to prevent the prince from being misled and becoming a scumbag, this matter must be clearly explained.


    Of course, Fang Jifan''s boldness and presumptuousness are not really because of his audacity. No one would make fun of his own head. The reason for his courage is because Fang Jifan is young and comes from his family background of living with the country. Of course, And my own brain disease. People of different identities, saying the same words, have different effects on people. As long as Emperor Hongzhi didn''t doubt his own intentions, he didn''t have to worry about what he said.


    Fang Jifan said: "I have also read some books. Looking at the gains and losses of the kings of the past dynasties, I found that the difference between your Majesty and these brutal kings lies in empathy. This seems to involve the category of new learning. However, the minister agrees with these words very much. A person with empathy may not have any literary and military strategies, but he knows that the people will suffer from disasters, and he will be worried; Si; this is treating the people like children, and His Majesty is such a person."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face softened a little.


    It really makes sense.


    Fang Jifan immediately said: "Then, what kind of person does Your Majesty hope the prince will be? A person who has literary and military skills, can write beautiful articles, has the talents of Emperor Yang of Sui and King Zhou of Shang, or has empathy. What about those who can suffer the suffering of the people?"


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "The suffering of the poor people, isn''t that what is taught in the book?"


    Fang Jifan shook his head: "It''s useless. The people in the book are far away in the sky. No matter how many books you read, how can you develop empathy? The prince should be with the people and be close to each other, so that he can understand the suffering of the people."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded: "What you said is also reasonable, so you let the prince farm and live with the people. I have no objection."


    Fang Jifan shook his head again: "Your Majesty is wrong. It''s not that the minister asked the prince to farm, eat and live with the people. His Highness the prince is a very independent person. What he wants to do, nine cows will not pull him back. He doesn''t like it. What he does is definitely not what the minister asks him to do, he will do it. The reason why he shares the suffering and joy with the people is because he thinks about it, so the minister said that he is the prince that has never been seen in all dynasties. Throughout the past and present, no one can compare with him."


    Emperor Hongzhi suppressed his face, and suddenly said: "But you can''t be a female celebrity with him, what is that like?"


    "..."


    Fang Jifan was stunned.


    After so much talk and so many detours, it turns out...that is the purpose.


    I said that His Majesty is full and supporting himself, talking so much nonsense to himself.


    Fang Jifan said seriously: "Your Majesty, please listen to my explanation."


    "I don''t listen." Emperor Hongzhi said: "These things are spread, and many people laugh at them. The crown prince is the prince of the country. He can go to farm, plow the land, or do whatever he wants, but you have heard that the crown prince is a female celebrity. Is it? It''s what women do."


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help but said: "What''s the matter with women? The Empress Dowager, Mrs. Zhang and Her Highness the Princess are all women. No, Her Highness the Princess is not a woman, she is a girl in a boudoir."


    "..."


    Fang Jifan regretted this sentence.


    Embarrassed, he didn''t know what to say. He wondered if he should stroke his forehead at this time, and he said he had a brain disorder.


    But at this time, someone outside said: "Your Majesty, the British public has an audience, and I have something important to report."


    Fang Jifan heaved a sigh of relief, Zhang Shibo was saved.


    Emperor Hongzhi glared at Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan hurriedly said angrily: "Your Majesty, I will take my leave, um... next time, I will come to plead guilty."


    Busy to run away, when he was leaving the palace, he met Zhang Mao, the British prince, and was about to go to the warm court to meet him. Zhang Mao saw Fang Jifan, but before he could speak, he saw Fang Jifan warmly said: "Hello, Shibo."


    This tone is really very affectionate.


    Zhang Mao was shocked, what, what''s wrong, why is he so enthusiastic today, what happened to his son? died? Still disabled?


    Or did he fall in love with the old man''s granddaughter? Beast, this old man''s granddaughter is only seven years old!


    Fang Jifan said enthusiastically: "Shibo wants to see you, what happened?"


    Zhang Mao said: "It must be the military situation of the Tatars going south." He looked very suspicious, observing Fang Jifan, if something abnormal happened, he would be a demon.


    Fang Jifan breathed out: "Okay, it''s great that the Tatars are here. Uncle, go see him quickly. His Majesty is anxious to see you, old man. He is very happy when he knows you are here."


    "Wait a minute." Zhang Mao looked Fang Jifan up and down: "The old man heard something, you and the crown prince are working as female celebrities recently?"


    "..."


    Is bad news spreading thousands of miles again?


    Fang Jifan said: "This is not female red, this is weaving clothes."


    "That''s also a female celebrity, a dignified man, it''s not good to do something." Zhang Mao shook his head.


    Fang Jifan has nothing to say, and there is no way to patiently explain such things.


    He saluted and fled as if flying.


    ¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi sat behind the imperial case, waiting for Zhang Mao to come to see him.


    But he seemed a little uneasy.


    He suddenly said: "Xiao Banban."


    Xiao Jing hurriedly came in with a smile: "Your Majesty..."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "How many people know about being a female celebrity?"


    Xiao Jing was silent for a long time: "I feel that this matter cannot be hidden."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded slowly: "Since that''s the case, I''ll call the prince tomorrow, and I''ll teach him a lesson myself. I thought, it''s really shameful for the prince to be a female celebrity. His skin is itchy."


    Xiao Jing was scared to pee.


    At the beginning, when he mentioned this ''joke'', he was essentially targeting Fang Jifan. He wanted to tell His Majesty that Fang Jifan, this fellow, had once again instigated the crown prince to mess around.


    But how did you know that His Majesty wanted to arrest the prince to clean up the meal.


    There are so many ears and eyes in the palace, if His Royal Highness is beaten up, who is instigating it, and can you hide it?


    Myself...this is courting death.


    "Your Majesty... His Royal Highness the Crown Prince is very wise..." Xiao Jing howled, knelt on the ground with a thud, and began to intercede for the Crown Prince with sobs.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 525： Another artifact is born

    Chapter 525 Another artifact is born


    Xiao Jing felt that he had made a mistake.


    It can¡¯t be like this, something will happen.


    He trembled and excused His Highness the Crown Prince.


    He is a member of the palace, and no one in the palace can offend the emperor and prince if they offend anyone.


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t seem to see through Xiao Jing''s intentions, he just thought that he was trying to excuse the young master. This time, the superficial force was just a little too much.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Ah, actually just now...Fang Jifan was right in one point. The prince is stubborn. He can''t bring back nine bulls if he wants to do something. No one can order him to do something he doesn''t want to do." Let him do it. His temperament, I think, isn¡¯t that the case? Just say that this female celebrity, Fang Jifan can force him to do it? After all, it is his nature. The dignified prince is actually interested in such things , not ashamed, but proud, the world of Ming Dynasty, I will still give it to him?"


    "He..." Emperor Hongzhi said: "He is getting worse and worse. If I don''t deal with him, how can I be worthy of my ancestors and my subjects in this world."


    Not to mention it¡¯s okay, as soon as Xiao Jing pleaded for Zhu Houzhao, Emperor Hongzhi was already angry, such a rebellious son, look around him, there is no one who is not in awe of him, saying good things for him everywhere, everyone treats him With great expectations, does he? He does this all the time? Do you still want the great Ming Dynasty''s Jiangshan Sheji?


    In all dynasties, has there been a prince who has done such a thing?


    Emperor Hongzhi gritted his teeth: "Tomorrow, the guards will be ordered to take this rebellious son to the imperial court. If he doesn''t repent, I will beat him to death."


    Xiao Jing shivered.


    It''s over.


    He still couldn''t understand why he was clearly suing Fang Jifan for corrupting the prince, but in the end it turned out like this, it was the fault of that disciple.


    That''s right, that Fang Jifan is simply despicable and shameless. Just now he told His Majesty that the Crown Prince can''t be forced by anyone. Doesn''t it make it clear that all the blame is being pushed on His Highness the Crown Prince? This guy is really insidious.


    "Your Majesty..."


    "Shut up!" Emperor Hongzhi was still in a rage: "Stop talking!"


    Xiao Jing shivered, his face was ashen.


    After a while, Zhang Mao went to see him and paid his respects. Seeing that Xiao Jing was dead, he seemed to have all sorts of doubts in his heart: "Your Majesty, the latest military situation, that Tatar Khan, in the name of revenge, gathered 40,000 cavalry to go south. Every pass is in a hurry..."


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t care about this. This time, it was the Tatar Khan who raised troops temporarily, and the army and horses he could muster were limited. After all, the Tatars were scattered in the pastures of the desert. Such a temporary collection of troops and horses to go south can only show that the Tatars If you lose your mind, you will pass through the gates everywhere, as long as you strictly guard against them, nothing will happen.


    Emperor Hongzhi raised his eyes and looked at Zhang Mao: "Zhang Qing''s family has been away recently, but you may have heard some gossip."


    "What?" Zhang Mao was taken aback for a moment.


    Emperor Hongzhi stared at him, and said coldly: "You tell the truth."


    "Chen... I don''t know... which aspect..."


    Emperor Hongzhi said lightly: "Prince..."


    Prince...


    Zhang Mao''s face turned green.


    Could it be... because...


    Zhang Mao denied it flatly: "No... I haven''t heard of it."


    "You want to argue?" Emperor Hongzhi saw Zhang Mao''s panic.


    "It''s actually not a big deal." Zhang Mao had no choice but to say: "Your Majesty, His Royal Highness is still young."


    Zhang Mao did not dare to deceive the king after all.


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded and understood.


    "I will definitely kill him!"


    He said lightly.


    Sure enough, it spread.


    I''m really not afraid of embarrassment.


    Emperor Hongzhi finally remembered his duty.


    As a result, there was murderous intent in his eyes.


    ...


    Here in Xishan, according to the color and pattern, Zhu Houzhao organized a group of women in Xishan to make hundreds of sweaters.


    It was my first time knitting a sweater, and this one took me half a month to knit.


    When Fang Jifan came back, Zhu Hou took care of his own achievements. This sweater was woven from wool dyed green thread and white thread.


    Of course, even prison clothes are quite fashionable in this era. Fang Jifan asked Zhu Houzhao to try them on. Inside... he first put on an inner garment, then took off the jacket and put on a sweater. The sweater was a little tight, and Zhu Houzhao felt a little uncomfortable.


    Fang Jifan said conveniently: "Your Highness, it will get better slowly, that''s how it is. Your Highness, go out for a walk and try."


    Zhu Houzhao, who was wearing a prison uniform, immediately left the room excitedly.


    Actually, he still felt a little cold wearing a jacket, but when he put on the tight-fitting sweater, he felt a little dry and hot, and he felt much cooler when he left the house.


    The sweaters at this time are woven from pure wool, and the newly built textile workshop in Xishan has begun to purchase wool on a large scale for weaving.


    The weaving machine was also made by the artisans of Xishan under the command of Fang Jifan, borrowing... the style of the later Jenny''s weaving machine. Borrowing shuttle and hand spinning methods can greatly improve the efficiency of weaving.


    Whether it is wool or cotton silk, it can be spun into cotton thread and wool yarn most quickly.


    The speed of weaving is five to ten times faster than that of the previous looms.


    In later generations, people generally believe that the appearance of the Jenny textile machine is the beginning of the industrial revolution.


    Because the efficiency of weaving has been greatly improved, people''s demand for wool and cotton is increasing day by day, which led to the famous sheep cannibalism movement in history. Also because of the appearance of the Jenny textile machine, the hand-made weaving at home has no way to compare with the workshop-style weaving. This Jenny textile machine is so efficient that it is impossible for an ordinary family to spend huge sums of money to buy such a textile machine. Even if you buy it, are you going to make cotton and wool for dozens or hundreds of people?


    As a result, the textile industry began to intensively produce, and the household manual method was directly rubbed on the ground by the textiles with higher efficiency, lower cost, more colors and the best quality in the workshop. In the end, the self-sufficient The textile industry was completely destroyed, and people began to prefer to buy high-quality and cheap textiles in the market.


    Now, with this pure wool sweater on his body, although Zhu Houzhao felt a little uncomfortable, but this sweater was almost attached to his body, and it was airtight. He was outdoors, not only did he not feel the chill, It still feels a little hot.


    Probably because the cotton coat is a little tight, and the body is constantly moving. The friction between the inner coat and the sweater also generates some heat.


    Zhu Houzhao was full of blood, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and laughed again: "It''s strange to say that I used to wear a jacket, and I always felt the wind coming into my body, which made me feel cold, but my hands and feet were very cold. With this sweater on, even my hands and feet felt warm.


    Crap...


    As the body warms up, the blood flow in the body accelerates, and the whole body is naturally warm.


    Fang Jifan knew that Zhu Houzhao felt unusually hot at this time, and the reason why the sweater was a little tight, after wearing it for a while, it was no longer so hot.


    But the effect of sweaters against the cold is actually better than that of jackets. Of course, the two can also be worn together. Basically, they are invincible. Even in Liaodong, they are no longer afraid of the cold.


    At the beginning, Fang Jifan didn''t dare to toss out the Jenny textile machine because he knew very well that once this thing came out, the efficiency would be doubled, which would mean huge profits. When many people were still hungry, If the merchants in Jiangbei and Jiangnan learn this trick, God knows if they will pull out crops on a large scale to grow pasture or cotton with higher economic benefits.


    If this is the case, the food production will be reduced on a large scale, and countless people will go hungry.


    Now, the food problem has begun to ease, Fang Jifan dared to make such an attempt.


    Zhu Houzhao moved his arms and said excitedly: "It''s better than a jacket, much better than a jacket. It''s very inconvenient to move around. This sweater is a bit uncomfortable to wear at first, but the hands and feet are very flexible. Old man Fang, are you cold, you are cold, I will take it off for you to try on."


    Fang Jifan wiped his snot that was about to flow from the cold: "No, I wear my own. I knit myself..."


    Zhu Houzhao despised him: "Look at your stitches, that thing can be worn."


    Fang Jifan said stubbornly: "It is possible, as long as the kung fu is deep and the iron pestle is ground into a needle!"


    Zhu Houzhao crossed his hands and laughed loudly: "We can start selling sweaters. What price are you going to sell for this sweater? At least ten taels of silver a piece. You must know that a good piece of leather is about the same price. , Bengong thinks that the leather smells weird, and it''s uncomfortable to wear."


    The leather clothes of this era are completely different from those of later generations. Because the ancients could not carry out fine processing, it does not seem that leather clothes have become a tool to show off wealth, but are simply used to keep out the cold.


    In addition, the craftsmanship level of the ancients has many shortcomings. Even if it is to protect against the cold, the effect of this leather jacket is limited.


    Fang Jifan laughed: "Ten taels? No, no, no, we have to sell it at a low price. Has Your Highness forgotten our original intention? We are looking for things for the common people to keep out the cold. Are you still human if you earn this kind of money? Besides , the sweaters we knit, after half a month, there are only tens or hundreds of pieces in total, even if we sell them for one hundred taels, how much money can we make?"


    Zhu Houzhao suddenly felt a little suffocated: "What? Did you do it for nothing?"


    "Sell for a tael of silver." Fang Jifan stretched out his hand and said seriously: "Your Highness, this sweater is just a sample. The real intention is to sell wool. The purpose of knitting sweaters is to tell everyone the benefits of sweaters. Sweaters are not difficult, any housewife can weave them, we cannot sell clothes on a large scale, but we can weave them on a large scale to supply cotton and wool, Your Highness, do you understand what I mean?"


    Zhu Houzhao squinted his eyes, amused, and patted Fang Jifan on the shoulder: "It''s agreed, this textile workshop, my palace owns 30% of the shares."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 526： Our side Jifan has mines

    Chapter 526 Our side has mines


    Zhu Houzhao smiled happily.


    If you have money but don¡¯t make money, are you still a human being?


    I have been knitting clothes for the past few days, and my hands are almost useless.


    He couldn''t help but said: "How much do you plan to sell this wool for a catty?"


    Fang Jifan said: "It is much cheaper than leather. We are producing on a large scale, and the cost of manpower is low. When purchasing, because of the large scale, the price is much lower than that of ordinary people. Wool thread costs eighty cents a piece." In this way, an ordinary person only needs two catties of wool to weave a ready-made garment, and a garment costs one hundred and sixty renminbi, which is not much different from leather garments or even many pieces of cloth."


    "So cheap?" Zhu Houzhao was taken aback.


    "This is the benefit of scale. The larger the scale, the lower the cost, and our continuous production of textile machines requires rapid shipments, and then purchases a large amount of raw materials. A catty of wool, even if it is only three to five dollars. The net profit of the text, which is enough. The most important thing is the shipment volume."


    "Of course, what''s the point of buying and selling in the Zhen Guo Mansion if it''s just about making money? You need to have a good reputation. This reputation and signs are often worth more than silver. Let''s just say His Highness. His reputation is very bad. We urgently need To improve, instead of increasing the price, selling less and selling more money per catty of thread, it is better to rely on quantity and scale to make money. After all, this spinning technique will be learned sooner or later. This is not a secret recipe, and township The national government wants to take the top spot, relying on the scale of high quality and low price. Moreover, if the price is not expensive, and everyone has something to keep warm, aren''t they still grateful to His Highness in their hearts?"


    Zhu Houzhao nodded and nodded: "You can do whatever you want, let''s... go sell sweaters tomorrow?"


    "It''s not for sale, it''s for display." Fang Jifan smiled: "The purpose of display is wool."


    Zhu Houzhao nodded and nodded: "What''s more, later, I will bring a few catties of wool back to Bengong. I have to weave clothes for my sister, queen mother, and great-grandmother. Others weave. I think they don''t weave well. It''s too bad, the stitches are not even, I have to do it myself."


    Zhu Houzhao seemed very satisfied. The wool with stripes like prison clothes was very warm on his body. Gradually, he got used to it, and felt that his body began to adapt, and the discomfort began to disappear: "It''s agreed, tomorrow... Ben Gong and you Go sell ready-made clothes."


    ...


    Zhu Houzhao dreams of getting rich. He is too eager to earn money. Perhaps to him, the amount of money is not important, but what is important is that he urgently needs to prove himself to others.


    Of course you, he still needs to do a lot of important things, which are also very expensive.


    As for Fang Jifan, after parting ways with Zhu Houzhao happily, he went to the workshop at the southern foot of Xishan Mountain.


    The workshop is newly built.


    Seven or eight textile machines have been produced, and dozens of well-trained craftsmen have already started production. Now it is just the beginning. Fang Jifan is not in a hurry to increase production, but trains a group of backbones first.


    However, it is not easy to recruit craftsmen, especially female weaving craftsmen. Not everyone wants the mother-in-law at home to show their faces. In the eyes of many people, the mother-in-law should stay at home and teach her husband and children honestly.


    Even if Fang Jifan is willing to pay a lot of money, there are very few people who are willing to come.


    Fortunately, there are many farmers in Xishan, and the farmers still trust Fang Jifan. They regard Fang Jifan as their benefactor. The benefactor promised that no man will be allowed to enter or leave the workshop, and the female workers will go back to work. Specially asked people to let them go to work together. In short, there will be no accidents, which makes people feel relieved.


    Otherwise, Fang Jifan would really be worried to death.


    This...is the power of word of mouth.


    It''s rare that I have such a good character. Everyone trusts themselves. Fang Jifan naturally has to be cautious about dealing with this trust. If there is an accident with the female workers, it will be a big problem.


    Fortunately, in this workshop, the man Fang Jifan can come in and out. After all, he is a benefactor, and he is well-known, which is equivalent to being certified by the dental defense team.


    When the women saw Fang Jifan coming, they were familiar with spinning and seemed a little cautious on the other hand.


    Here, whether it is spinning, handling raw materials, binding goods, or even carrying goods to the warehouse, it is all women.


    When the goods arrive in the warehouse, men are only allowed to come here for two hours a day to carry the goods out of the workshop. During this time, women will not go in and out of the warehouse, and men are not allowed to enter and exit at other times.


    It can be said that Fang Jifan was heartbroken because of these old customs.


    The women have already started to master the loom proficiently, and the leader of this workshop is called Liu Sanniang. As for the specific name, Fang Jifan doesn''t know. Green ones, because most of the names on them are ''Wu Liuniang'', ''Zhang Deng'', ''Yang Jiang'', ''Qian Erniang'', ''Zhou Liu'' and the like.


    Fang Jifan asked about their real names. As a result, Fang Jifan found that because most of the women here were born in poverty, they only had nicknames when they were young, and they didn''t even have official names. On the back is my natal family''s surname, first name...doesn''t exist.


    Well, Fang Jifan could only recognize it by pinching his nose.


    To a certain extent, Fang Jifan disliked the romance novels of his previous life very much, and he was always a man with a face like a crown, who was taken by a little jade or a young lady, and how he would vow to each other afterwards. In this era, women don''t have the slightest subjective consciousness. If they fall in love with you, they risk being soaked in a pig cage, and don''t worry about having nowhere to go. You think you are Ximen Qing, and all the women on the street are all... Pan Jinlian?


    You know, in this day and age, even a rumor is enough for an innocent woman to hang herself immediately in order to maintain her reputation, not to mention a skin-to-skin relationship, even talking to a man casually may be difficult. fatal.


    If you want a woman, you can go to find someone else''s parents. After six rites, you can only get married after marriage. If you want to talk about love, it doesn''t exist. How big is your face? Not to mention the ladies of everyone, even the daughters of ordinary farmers, they would never dare to cross the thunder pool, otherwise, how could the ancient brothels be so lively, and even the prostitution was so popular at the time, the young masters really had no chance at all.


    No matter how suave you are, you didn''t marry a wife and take concubines in person, or a housekeeper, someone sold it to you directly, or went to a brothel to buy a smile, who cares if you look like a crown jade, you are tall Badou, go find a man!


    Even if Fang Jifan came in with this identity, he seemed extremely cautious, and he must have a few old mothers to accompany him, for fear of being criticized. He has a good character, but deep down in his heart, Fang Jifan still has this cognition.


    The person who wants to be tricked will hang himself into the well, which is really a big deal.


    Liu Sanniang is a widow, and she doesn''t seem to plan to set up a chastity archway, so she is more open than ordinary women. Most of the people, when Fang Jifan asked them, they all lowered their heads and were not easy to answer.


    This Liu Sanniang can be regarded as a knowledgeable person, but Fang Jifan knows that she is a decent family, and if she didn''t save some money for her children, she would never leave the house.


    "Master, now, the efficiency has improved a lot. Today''s production line is nearly 1,000 catties. In a few days, I''m afraid the number will increase."


    Fang Jifan nodded: "Is there any problem with the loom? If there is any problem, write it down, and I will ask someone to improve it."


    Liu Sanniang kept a certain distance from Fang Jifan, but Fang Jifan was not defensive, and said: "Remember, there are a few places where the shuttle is easy to get off the thread, and the pedal is not reliable. The sitting ones are easy back pain, and¡­¡±


    She said a lot.


    Right now, everything is difficult at the beginning. After this period of time, all the female workers are proficient, and it will be fine.


    As for the loom, it must be improved. Liu Sanniang is a shrewd person, and she is the one who makes the decisions inside and out. It is said that when she was a girl, she was actually a woman from a wealthy family, so she was able to write when she was young. Will count. The husband she married is also a respectable person in the local area. It''s just a pity that her husband died early. Like many places in Ming Dynasty, after her husband died, the family had no support. Uncles, or relatives of the husband''s family who were of the same clan, would inevitably bully her, an orphan and widow. ...the fields are gone.


    Liu Sanniang is very attentive, she has a pretty face, and she does things vigorously, or raising a child alone, there are countless sorrows behind her, so she appears extraordinarily mature and calm.


    Fang Jifan said: "In a few days, some women may be sent here. You should teach these people first, and then make some looms. The output will continue to increase. Today is a thousand catties, and tomorrow will continue to increase. Anyway , This product cannot be broken. Besides, there must not be any sparks here, you have to remember this.¡±


    "Please rest assured, young master, I will take care of you here at any time, and nothing will happen."


    Fang Jifan wanted to laugh, but after thinking about it, forget it, stop laughing, **** it, what kind of rules are these, you have to be careful when you smile with others, so as not to be looked at by others, Fang Jifan said with a straight face: "You have to worry about it." .¡±


    It was almost as if he was escaping. After leaving the workshop, he patted his head. After staying in the mansion for a long time, he was always self-righteous, but now... he really saw the power of the famous teacher.


    Whatever, take your time.


    Sell wool first.


    He went home with his hands behind his back.


    Seeing Xiao Xiangxiang, Xiao Xiangxiang hurriedly brought him a charcoal basin, heated it up, and froze a bit.


    Fang Jifan frowned: "Why didn''t you burn charcoal just now?"


    "Burning charcoal is expensive. You have to save money. Manager Yang has explained that no one in the house is allowed to burn charcoal for no reason except the young master. You can''t waste the money of the master''s family. Only burn it when the young master comes back."


    Fang Jifan suddenly thought of something, and took a deep look at Xiao Xiangxiang: "Xiang''er...forget it..." Fang Jifan whistled heartlessly again, with a wild look: "Also, tell that **** surnamed Yang that I, Fang Jifan, , there is plenty of silver, the entire family, there is nothing else, this carbon, just burn it casually, we, Fang Jifan, have mines!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 527： Famous overnight

    Chapter 527 is an instant hit


    Fang Jifan spoke loudly on purpose.


    The steward Yang was very happy when he heard that the young master was back. When he heard the young master yelling, he immediately pricked up his ears. Hearing the young master''s roar, his heart sank.


    It''s too bad.


    Young master''s temper has not changed, he is still the same prodigal.


    Can you do whatever you want if you have mines?


    But thinking about it carefully, it is naturally impossible for the young master to be diligent and thrifty.


    Master is still a child after all, he doesn''t know how to run a house.


    He felt very melancholy, touched his beard, but didn''t dare to say anything, and sneaked away.


    Early the next morning, Fang Jifan went out on horseback, and Wang Jinyuan was already waiting.


    In Jingshili, Dongshi is the busiest, with vendors gathering, and guests from local and other places shuttle back and forth.


    Even if it''s freezing cold, it can''t stop this enthusiasm.


    Zhen Guofu built a high platform directly in the center of Cross Street.


    So that all of a sudden, the roads that were originally extending in all directions were blocked.


    The four directions in the southeast, northwest, and directions were suddenly blocked. Only a narrow path for myself was left.


    Cars and horses are also blocked here.


    Suddenly, the crowd became angry.


    What does this mean? What about the government, what about the servants? Who is so wicked to do business like this?


    Actually blocked the road, who is so arrogant and domineering.


    In the past, even if it was only a legal operation, the merchants who could not avoid being made things difficult by the guards, at first looked forward to watching the fun, and someone said: "Wait and see, the leader Wu will come soon, he has a bad temper, and in broad daylight, some people are also daring to act like this." , Team Leader Wu must tear down this table."


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    "Yes, for so many years, I haven''t seen such a transaction. It''s simply rampant and arrogant."


    "Don''t worry, they will cry later."


    But after waiting left and right, I didn''t see Team Leader Wu, not just Team Leader Wu, not a single officer, even the Jinyi Xiaowei and Dongchang Fanzi who flaunt their power and haunted here on weekdays, begging for tea from merchants, looked like It''s almost dead, and I haven''t seen any of them.


    "What''s the matter today, what''s wrong with it, he''s the only one doing business, and the others don''t have to do business?"


    Merchants began to complain.


    "Is this to cut off people''s wealth?"


    This is too wicked, this is not a business, this is clearly extinct, it is extermination.


    At this most important traffic intersection, people from all directions are blocked here, unable to enter and enter, and unable to retreat and retreat. In an instant, there are huge crowds of people. In this way, those who do business on the high platform will not worry about the flow of people. .


    Wang Jinyuan looked cheerfully at the crowds of people under the high platform.


    Fang Jifan went up and gave him a slap in the face: "You dog, you are so wicked."


    Wang Jinyuan smiled wryly, Fang Jifan''s slap was not heavy, but Wang Jinyuan still pretended to be in pain and covered his cheeks, screaming aggrieved.


    "Didn''t the young master say that he was going to be a hit? Look, isn''t it booming now, and the people who go to and from the market are all caught up in one sweep. Young master, look at this, there are crowds of people. At this moment, there are tens of thousands of people." what."


    "..."


    Fang Jifan finally knew how corrupt his character was.


    He gritted his teeth: "Since you''ve reached this point, what are you still doing? You''re already so wicked, so you can''t be any more wicked?"


    "This..." Wang Jinyuan wiped off his sweat. After all, he still has a conscience. Hearing what Fang Jifan said, he hurriedly said, "Young man, you must be careful next time."


    Looking at the mighty flow of people, it seems that some impatient people have started to shout: "Tear down this high platform, is this still a human? Pigs and dogs are not as good as dogs, let no one walk."


    "I''m here to buy chicken, I''m just here to buy chicken..."


    Seeing that the crowd is furious.


    At this time, the servants from Shuntian Prefecture finally arrived.


    Wu Bantou leads the way, followed by hundreds of guards, all holding iron rulers. Make a way.


    Everyone seemed to see hope, and they all said one after another.


    "Don''t quarrel, don''t quarrel, Mr. Wu is here to decide for us."


    The yelling and cursing became lighter.


    However, under the high platform, when a few hooligans saw Bantou Wu coming, they straightened their waists, as if they had a backer, and pointed at the people on the stage and cursed.


    "Things like dogs dare to block the way of the uncle. If you don''t spend ten taels of silver with you today, you still want to leave today. If you are blind to your dog''s eyes, you don''t want to ask. Ask... Hehe, Team Leader Wu is here. , Wu Bantou is for us little people..."


    Wu Bantou came over, the flesh on his face trembled, he raised his hand, knocked the rogue to the ground with a slap, and said sharply.


    "I don''t recognize you, who said I''m up to you, what are you, come here, this person has a sly eyebrow and a scorpion eye, and you can tell that he is a villain at a glance. In all likelihood, he is a criminal wanted by the court. Hurry up." Take him, and beat him down a few times, not afraid that he won''t confess."


    The passers-by were shocked, and all of them looked ashen.


    What''s wrong?


    What is the situation again?


    The poppi was lying on the ground, beaten and surrounded, and when he heard that he wanted to arrest himself, he yelled: "Uncle, uncle..."


    Wu Bantou is expressionless, what uncle, you are my own son, I don''t even recognize you!


    The wolves and tigers of the guards rushed up and **** the rogues, but the head of the Wu team had already climbed onto the high platform.


    The front of the high platform is for display, open on three sides, and the back is covered with a curtain. Wu Bantou opened the curtain and entered, just clicked, a textbook-style kneeling and worshiping was done in one go.


    "The villain doesn''t know that the Marquis of Dingyuan is coming, but he fails to meet him from afar. The villain deserves to die. Just now, Xiaoxiao dares to cause trouble here. The little one has already caught him. He must be dealt with severely. I don''t know what the Marquis orders. ?¡±


    After he finished speaking, he lowered his head, not daring to raise his eyes at all, his whole body was trembling, as if he had peed out of fear.


    He saw a pair of boots in front of him, and the owner of the boots said: "Get up, why be so polite, I, Fang Jifan, are a very good talker, and I am here today because of the urgent needs of the people. Sending the baby is here, you bring someone, it is near here, just keep it up."


    "Young one obeys orders, Lord Hou don''t worry, whoever dares to mess up the situation will have revenge against the young one for killing his father, and the young one will be at odds with him."


    Fang Jifan was very happy. People from later generations have explained that doing business in the dynasty had to deal with countless troubles. Therefore, although capitalism was born in the late Ming Dynasty, it did not develop rapidly.


    But your uncle, Fang Jifan, why do you think it is so easy to do business? You are not afraid of being troubled by someone. If you want to show something, just like Joe''s press conference, you can gather tens of thousands of passengers in an instant, and everyone queues up Looking forward to it, the government consciously maintains order, and there are no ghosts and snakes. This business almost feels like an official, which is cool.


    Team Wu went out, the outside was still in a mess, people were shouting and making noises, Squad Wu sneered, and winked at the guard, the guard took out the gong, and then started banging it loudly.


    clang...clang...clang...


    When the gong sounded, the audience gradually became quieter.


    Team leader Wu yelled: "I have a bad temper, so I''ll be quiet for the fuck. If anyone wants to go to court and get punished, just call again and try again. Today, we, Marquis Dingyuan, are extra merciful and come to do good deeds." , What do you still call, what do you all call? Try again, believe it or not, I will beat you to death? From now on, everyone shut up, stay where they are, and come out later in Dingyuanhou, everyone, don¡¯t cheer, don¡¯t Cheers, everyone laughed, did you know that when you laughed?"


    "..."


    Dingyuan Hou...


    Many people in Dingyuanhou are still not familiar with it.


    But among the crowd, someone whispered: "Uncle Xinjian, that Uncle Xinjian, now he has been promoted to a noble, and has become Marquis of Dingyuan."


    All of a sudden, everyone was stunned.


    The audience became surprisingly quiet, no one dared to make a sound.


    Maybe they have a new discovery in their painful conscience, maybe it''s because of Fang Jifan''s reputation, in short, whatever the reason.


    Everyone stood obediently, not daring to make a sound, even those who were in a hurry to urinate, did not dare to move at will.


    The crowd of people, silent, looked a little scary.


    But at this time, some people were already out of breath and ran to Beizhen Fusi and Dongchang respectively.


    ...


    "What do you mean?" Mou Bin suddenly stood up, looking at the captain below, his eyes were full of puzzlement and shock.


    Any disturbance in Beijing cannot escape Beizhen Fusi''s eyeliner.


    What''s more, there are so many people gathered in the most crowded place in Dongshi City, how can Beizhen Fusi just sit idly by.


    Now that Jin Yiwei''s Tiqi has been withdrawn, all the arrangements are spies.


    Mou Bin rubbed his chin, squinting his eyes. The commander of Jinyiwei needs to see and think, listen to all directions, and most importantly, he needs to have an exquisite heart, because there are all kinds of people in Beijing who need him to have something. Concerned.


    "Fang Jifan, what the **** is he doing?" Mou Bin immediately became a little anxious, and his whole body became irritable.


    It¡¯s okay if there is no accident, but if something happened, it was his Jinyiwei commander who asked the crime, at the feet of the emperor, this is no joke.


    "The lowly people are waiting, we are still investigating, but there are so many people...the lowly people are afraid that something will happen..."


    Mou Bin took a deep breath and rubbed his forehead with headache: "Explore again, remember, you must inquire clearly, there must be no mistakes, and...Xishan, near the Fang''s house, in short, wherever you can find clues, you must look for clues. Inquire clearly."


    Mou Bin patted the copy with his fingers, making a knocking sound: "Remember, you are only responsible for snooping. No one should act rashly. If you make a mistake, your heads will be taken."


    "Understanding." The captain took the order and left in a hurry.


    Mu Bin''s face was livid, but he sat down again. His face was full of suspicion, his eyes were deeply narrowed, and he was thinking incomprehensibly.


    This...what the **** is going on?


    Why is he a little confused, he can''t understand what''s going on.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 528： Benefit the country and the people

    Chapter 528 Benefiting the Country and the People


    East Factory.


    Zhang Xi, the leader of the big stall, is also at a loss at the moment.


    Can''t see through.


    He didn''t dare to be negligent, and hastily passed the news to the palace.


    Liu Jian was not on duty last night. He was old and woke up early in the morning. After washing up carelessly, he ate pastry and needed a few sips of tea to calm himself down.


    He is not in a bad mood, because he is old and the weather is cold, so His Majesty ordered him to be on duty later.


    Today, His Majesty really has nothing to say to his subjects.


    After drinking two cups of tea, Liu Jian looked out the window at the bare trees and the gloomy sky, and couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. It''s freezing cold and everything is dead.


    He doesn''t like the cold winter and the twelfth lunar month. Thinking about it, people in this world don''t like it. He couldn''t help sighing, and said to himself: "In a few days, I''m afraid it will snow. How many people and beasts died from the snow disaster.¡±


    After speaking, he got up, and at this time, Liu Jie came.


    Seeing Liu Jie, Liu Jian looked very happy, raised the corners of his eyebrows slightly, and said with a smile: "Zizhao, haven''t you gone to school today? How is your homework now, and it''s time for Chunwei soon, so let''s fight for your breath." .¡±


    He is full of hope for his son. The 16th year of Hongzhi''s spring is about to begin. Once he is in high school, Liu Jian will be regarded as a real successor, and he will have nothing to worry about in this life.


    Liu Jie glanced at his father, and immediately said respectfully: "The weather is getting colder and colder, my son knitted a shirt for you."


    "..."


    What¡­


    Liu Jian thought he had heard it wrong, so he couldn''t help blinking his eyes, astonishment flashed across his eyes.


    He remembered that at the beginning, in fact, he secretly laughed at His Royal Highness the Crown Prince.


    Look at how angry His Majesty is, His Royal Highness is not worried, and actually works as a female celebrity there all day long, is that something His Royal Highness should do? Isn''t His Highness the Crown Prince supposed to fight like this?


    But¡­


    Now his son is learning from His Royal Highness the Prince.


    This is something only women do, how can my son learn it?


    Liu Jian''s smile gradually disappeared, leaving only the last remnant of muscles on his face, he frowned deeply, and said suddenly.


    "Don''t you forget, what is your main job, and you are still a female celebrity? Who told you to do it, this person is wicked or not, what does this mean, my son is an upright man!"


    Seeing that Liu Jian was very excited, Liu Jie couldn''t help explaining: "This is the teaching of the master. Let us, when we are studying and weaving clothes, the son is thinking, since this is the case, the father has to go to work every day. It''s getting colder and colder, so it''s good for my father to wear it to work."


    Liu Jian was so angry that he pointed at Liu Jie and cursed: "I don''t want to wear any clothes, what I want is your title on the gold list, you rebellious son, what''s the problem if I freeze to death, you..."


    Liu Jie bowed down, holding the sweater in both hands, and said very respectfully: "I invite my father to wear it, and go to work again."


    Liu Jian really has no choice but to go to Xishan Academy to study. As a father, he is recognized. But when I went to Xishan, I only recognized my master and benefactor, and my father''s teachings were all thrown away. This...


    Liu Jian was furious, his old face flushed red: "Why don''t you..."


    Hey¡­


    After sighing, some wanted to stomp their feet.


    As for Liu Jie''s clothes, they are fluffy and somewhat rare.


    Is this clothes?


    After all, he is different from the emperor, who is harsh and strict to his son.


    And Liu Jian is the chief assistant of the cabinet, can he beat his son with his hands and make a fuss?


    He consciously himself is a cultivated person.


    So, taking a deep breath, he said helplessly, "Come on, try it for your father."


    He took off his official uniform himself, with a jacket inside.


    Taking off the jacket again, revealing the inner garment, Liu Jie stepped forward and put it on for Liu Jian himself.


    It''s just... It''s a little embarrassing that Liu Jian''s head is relatively big, and the neckline of the sweater is small, so the neckline got stuck on his head. Liu Jian felt that he was about to suffocate, and couldn''t help panting.


    "Hey, hey... head, head, be lighter, and... don''t mess up the old man''s bun, don''t mess up the bun."


    Liu Jie was sweating profusely, whether he tried hard or not.


    Liu Jian''s eyes were covered by this fluffy sweater, which was equivalent to being covered with a hood, and he felt that he was about to suffocate.


    After much difficulty, the neckline was put on, and Liu Jian''s face was exposed. His face was flushed, and his face was ashen ashes. He said helplessly, "I will die."


    Liu Jie helped him by putting on the sweater. After putting it on, his body felt a little uncomfortable.


    Liu Jian looked at himself up and down, his nose quivered slightly, and couldn''t help but said: "The clothes are a little tight."


    Liu Jie looked at his father wrapped tightly in a sweater, looking very uncomfortable, and felt a little uncomfortable, but he comforted him: "Master said, if you get used to it, it won''t be tight, just It will be much more comfortable, Dad, but do you still feel cold?"


    Liu Jian held back for a long time before uttering a word: "Hot!"


    When I was just getting dressed, my life was about to die, I was sweating all over in shock, and there was a warm basin in the room, with red-hot anthracites steaming hot.


    Plus this sweater is very hot once you wear it.


    Liu Jian moved his muscles and bones, and seemed to feel better than before.


    He couldn''t help but walked out of the house, outside, the cool wind was blowing.


    But the upper body doesn''t feel cold at all.


    On the contrary... XIA''s body suddenly felt a cool feeling, which I didn''t feel before, maybe because the sweater was too warm. This comparison is decisive.


    "It''s really cold." Liu Jian stood under the eaves, still feeling warm. Slowly, he felt that his face and hands were not as cold as before. After walking a few steps, he looked back. Liu Jie took a look: "Is this your female celebrity?"


    Liu Jie nodded and said: "Father, weaving clothes is weaving clothes. Why did you become a female celebrity? This is the son''s filial piety to his father, and he is afraid that his father will catch the cold in winter. It took half a month to learn how to weave. of."


    Liu Jian suddenly felt comfortable.


    Not only warm on the body, but also warm in the heart.


    Yes, the country ruled the world with filial piety.


    Filial piety is the righteousness, and everything else is trivial.


    "It''s so warm, this thing must have cost a lot."


    "It''s not expensive." Liu Jie said honestly, "It''s just about two catties of wool, and a catty of wool is only a few tens of pennies. In total, two hundred pennies are not needed."


    "What?" Liu Jian stared at Liu Jie dumbfounded. As a cabinet minister, he is extremely sensitive.


    This thing is not uncommon even if it sells for three or five taels of silver. Even for such a rare thing, it is normal to sell it for ten or twenty taels. The problem is that its price...is actually as low as a hundred dollars.


    This hundred words, even ordinary people, can barely afford it.


    Compared to expensive leather goods, which cost a few taels of silver or even dozens of taels of silver, if everyone wears this, how many people go out without worrying about the wind and cold.


    His face was flushed, and he felt that his body was getting hotter and hotter. The warm clothes seemed to continuously bring heat to his body.


    The ancients were actually more resistant to cold. After all, in that era, there was no air conditioner, no heating, and even clothes to keep out the cold were pitiful. People would gradually adapt to the cold weather. This is different from later generations. I don''t feel anything, I still feel my hands and feet are cold.


    Liu Jian thought about it for a while, and then asked Liu Jie very seriously.


    "How many lines are you talking about?"


    "As much as you want, Shigong has set up a workshop in Xishan, and now it can produce a thousand catties a day, but the goal in the future is ten thousand catties, one hundred thousand catties..."


    "This guy..." Liu Jian''s eyes lit up.


    Cheap...to keep out the cold...massive supply.


    Only these three things can truly improve people''s livelihood.


    Temple princes and scholars are most opposed to extravagance and waste. No matter how good or delicate your stuff is, Confucians strongly resist it. They think it is a clever and obscene technique, but this kind of fabric is different.


    Such a good thing can save many people who are away from home, but its price is surprisingly low.


    Liu Jian breathed a sigh of relief, and nodded to Liu Jie very satisfied: "I took the clothes for my father, you should go to the academy to study."


    He had already started to feel active, and hurried to put on his official robe over the sweater, ready to enter the palace.


    ¡­


    Liu Jie also heaved a sigh of relief, and hurried back to his study.


    Take out a piece of paper, on which is a question: "I wear a sweater for my father".


    Now... This question can finally be done. He picked up the pen, followed the dragon snake, and recorded what happened just now. Then, he talked about his feelings, which were nothing more than the kindness of nurturing.


    very good¡­


    After finishing it in one go, he put down his pen and moved his wrist. In this way, the homework assigned was considered complete.


    Perfect!


    ...


    Zhu Houzhao was going to Dongshi early in the morning, but unexpectedly, someone came from the palace and invited him into the palace.


    Zhu Houzhao has not been summoned by his father for a long time. He almost forgot that he has a father after such a long time.


    But as soon as he heard his father''s call, Zhu Houzhao had a bad feeling. His father was moody, and his thoughts were unpredictable, but he didn''t know what was going on. Everyone called to the door, and he felt tense. Not happy, but dare to neglect, so I have to obediently go.


    Emperor Hongzhi is in the warm pavilion, squinting his eyes. This is a personal grievance. Of course, the less people know about the matter between the father and son of the Tian family, the better.


    So he leaned on the cushion, leaned slightly, and in his mind, he was thinking of the scene when the prince was a female celebrity. He didn''t have the slightest expression on his face, but remained silent for a long time, but at this moment, there was a little **** outside. Probe into the brain.


    Xiao Jing felt that he was almost suffocating, and deliberately pretended that he didn''t see the little eunuch.


    Emperor Hongzhi said indifferently: "Go and ask, what''s the matter."


    "Yes." Xiao Jingcai nodded obediently, went out, stood under the eaves of the Nuan Pavilion, looked at the little **** coldly, and said, "What''s the matter?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 529： The crown prince was appointed as a monkey

    Chapter 529 imperially determined that the prince is a monkey


    "To my ancestors..." This **** is not qualified to be Xiao Jing''s descendant.


    Xiao Jing glanced at him, lowered his voice, and reprimanded: "Be quieter."


    "Yes, yes." The little **** hurriedly said, "Old Ancestor, there seems to be an accident in Dongshi. Fang Jifan and his people built a high platform there, blocking the roads. He said... what kind of business is he doing, but he didn''t find out exactly what kind of business it was, for a while, old ancestor, look..."


    "Just for this?" Xiao Jing was already upset, and his tone suddenly became impatient.


    He could almost imagine that if His Royal Highness was beaten, those people around the prince would try to find out the cause of the incident for him, what would happen to him in the end, and he would not end well!


    Nothing is more important than His Royal Highness''s affairs now, so he still has to take it easy.


    "Old ancestor..." the little **** said: "The slaves think that doing this will cause people to resent, old ancestor, what do you think... how many people flow in Dongshi..."


    Xiao Jing was silent for a long time, and thought seriously for a long time before he glanced at the little **** and nodded.


    He returned to the Snappers.


    Emperor Hongzhi had a straight face, his brows were wrinkled, but he pretended to be careless, and asked lightly, "What''s the matter?"


    Xiao Jing hesitated for a while, then spoke.


    "Marquis Dingyuan is in Dongshi...some troubles happened."


    "Huh?" Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help frowning, but he didn''t ask further, but lightly ordered: "Call him together, he is on the cusp of the storm, and he still wants to make a name for himself. That''s fine, let''s kill chickens and monkeys today."


    Kill chickens to scare monkeys...


    Xiao Jing actually wanted to ask, who is the chicken and who is the monkey.


    But he didn''t dare to ask, so he was busy giving instructions.


    ...


    Earlier, Huangmen hurried to Dongshi, finally squeezed near the high platform, and climbed up the high platform out of breath.


    But here, dozens of people who were carried onto the stage tremblingly lined up, and they were ordered to undress.


    These people are about to cry.


    It''s freezing cold, undressing...


    What is this for? Help, I don¡¯t want to die yet, I¡¯m still young, I haven¡¯t married a wife yet, how can I freeze to death at such a young age?


    But they still took off their clothes obediently, like a group of prisoners about to be executed, holding their arms with both hands, trembling.


    Immediately afterwards, Wang Jinyuan began to distribute sweaters to them himself.


    "Put it on, put it on first, and you won''t be cold when you put it on. Come and have a look, everyone. This is our Xishan sweater, which is made of wool. Let''s take a look. Wearing our sweater, the body will not be cold, even if it is snowing, it will be warm."


    These people who took off their clothes, when they saw the clothes, they were like people in the water grabbing straws, and hurriedly put on the sweaters.


    It¡¯s just the first time for many people to wear sweaters, and it¡¯s inevitable that they will be embarrassed.


    After putting on the clothes, the chill disappeared all of a sudden.


    Wang Jinyuan raised his throat: "Is it still cold?"


    These people were trembling, and none of them dared to speak.


    Wang Jinyuan looked around at the people in sweaters seriously, and shouted.


    "speak loudly!"


    They shuddered in fright.


    In fact, they don''t really feel cold anymore.


    It was as if his own body was completely isolated from the cold wind outside his clothes.


    Just now, he was so cold that his hands and feet were cold and his face was purple, but now he seemed to be warming up all of a sudden, not as cold as before.


    At this moment, everyone shook their heads: "It''s not cold."


    "Not bad!" Wang Jinyuan said loudly: "After wearing our sweater, no matter what the weather is, you won''t feel cold anymore. Next, it can be compiled, I''m sorry everyone..."


    Wang Jinyuan bowed to the audience, and immediately said solemnly.


    "We are late, this **** weather, every day is cold, every year is cold, how many people can''t wear leather clothes, get cold from the cold, can''t grab medicine, and finally die, everyone , Ladies and gentlemen, this sweater is woven with woolen yarn. Adults only need a catty or two of yarn to weave a garment. His Royal Highness Prince and Dingyuanhou of Zhenguo Mansion feel sorry for the hard work of the people and only sell it for sale. Sixty big bucks, only sell for sixty big bucks, you can''t suffer, you can''t be fooled, buy it back, let the women in the family buy a sweater for the man and the child, the cold is nothing, come on , the next one, if you don¡¯t believe me, go on stage immediately and put on this sweater to try it out, we Dingyuanhou are honest people, if you don¡¯t believe me, come on stage, wear it and you¡¯ll know.¡±


    He yelled out this series of words without a break, his throat was about to smoke, and he was panting from exhaustion, but at this moment, Wang Jinyuan was still yelling hoarsely.


    "Come on, let''s try the next batch. It''s not warm and you don''t need money. This sweater is for you. Sixty dollars is nothing. Even a cotton coat and a jacket are twice as expensive. A leather coat is worth it." It''s more than ten times the price, but it''s warm, look at this style again, look, this combination of black and white textures, princes and ministers love to wear it..."


    The **** who came to Xuanfang Jifan to enter the palace was so out of breath that he was stunned and almost wanted to try it. What is this sweater?


    Fortunately, he still kept his mission in mind, did not dare to make mistakes, and hurried to the backstage.


    Seeing Fang Jifan secretly hiding behind the curtain, quietly looking at the front desk, Fang Jifan saw an **** coming, so he came out to welcome him.


    The **** was panting, and breathed out out of breath: "Marquis Dingyuan, Your Majesty has a decree, hurry, hurry... enter the palace!"


    Fang Jifan entered the palace with a very regretful look...


    Why did His Majesty suddenly think of himself again?


    It was just His Majesty''s call, how dare he refuse to obey, obediently got off the high platform from the backstage, and headed towards the palace.


    And under this high platform, many people gradually heard some interest.


    Although I was stuck here and complained a lot in my heart, I could hear Wang Jinyuan bragging loudly, and the people who were called up all said that they were warm. I saw them shivering just now, and gradually, they seemed to be relieved. , no more trembling.


    It is a long-standing problem to keep out the cold in winter. It is okay to be indoors, but ordinary people are not high-ranking officials after all. And ordinary people, what do they eat if they don''t leave the house?


    Because of this, countless typhoid fevers are caused every year. Not to mention the low level of medical care in this era, even if ordinary people are sick, it is a huge burden to ask the doctor for medicine.


    Now I heard that this thing is cheap, not to mention cheap, but it can keep out the cold, so many people are eager to try it.


    Then someone shouted.


    "Let me try it."


    "I''ll try it too."


    In this world, there are always some bold people who took the initiative to step up to the high stage.


    Wang Jinyuan squinted his eyes and laughed.


    This seems to be going to happen.


    The business of woolen yarn, he has already seen that it is bound to make a lot of money.


    Regardless of the small profits, small profits but high turnover, there will be no worries about selling in the future. I am afraid that after the anthracite, Xishan will have a new big source of income.


    Compared to that, the mere glass and greenhouses only provide some small profits.


    ...


    Fang Jifan went to Meridian Gate.


    I saw Zhu Houzhao from a distance.


    Zhu Houzhao hesitated, deliberately dawdling, unwilling to enter the palace.


    At this moment, when he saw Fang Jifan coming, he became elated. He felt a lot more comfortable because he had an extra scapegoat, no, it should have been an extra backup.


    The **** who came to announce him into the palace didn''t have any temper at all when he saw His Highness the Crown Prince dawdling.


    Zhu Houzhao''s expression on his face was not as ugly as before, and he waved to Fang Jifan with a slight smile: "Lao Fang, Lao Fang..."


    Fang Jifan was startled. Seeing Zhu Houzhao, he suddenly had a feeling that he was going to die. According to His Majesty''s temperament, could it be good to call Zhu Houzhao into the palace?


    Fang Jifan smiled awkwardly at Zhu Houzhao: "Your Highness is also entering the palace?"


    "Yes, yes, my father insisted on asking me to come, but unexpectedly, I even summoned you."


    Fang Jifan glanced at him, then said lightly: "Go to the palace."


    Zhu Houzhao walked side by side with Fang Jifan, and asked excitedly, "Old Fang, how is Dongshi...?"


    Fang Jifan grinned at Zhu Houzhao: "Don''t worry, His Royal Highness, with Wang Jinyuan here, nothing will go wrong."


    Zhu Houzhao nodded: "I really hope to see Yinzi sooner, I miss them so much."


    Fang Jifan thought to himself, His Highness the Crown Prince has not escaped the vulgar tastes: "Your Highness, earning money is the second priority. The most important thing is that His Highness the Crown Prince cares about the world and cares about the country and the people. He wants the soldiers and civilians in the world to have clothes to wear. Meals, this is His Highness''s original intention, His Highness remembers these words, so... you won''t be beaten."


    Zhu Houzhao gave Fang Jifan a blank look, this guy... is really hypocritical.


    How did he know that this was Fang Jifan''s heartfelt words, Fang Jifan... is really a person with a sense of historical responsibility, who cares about the country and the people. Does it matter what other people think? I, Fang Jifan, just love my own nation, what''s wrong?


    The two have arrived in the Snapper.


    The **** went to report.


    In the Nuan Pavilion, Emperor Hongzhi was already anxiously waiting.


    He was still holding "Spring and Autumn" pretending to be careless in his hand, and then he raised his eyes calmly: "Did you two come together?"


    "Yes. We came together."


    Emperor Hongzhi said indifferently: "This is wrong. The prince was called first, and the Marquis of Dingyuan was called later. However, these two people came together, which shows how neglectful the prince is to my edict. , let the prince... just kneel outside for a few hours, Fang Jifan..."


    He put his hand on the copy, put down "Spring and Autumn", and said slowly: "Call him in."


    "Slaves...obey the order."


    The **** couldn''t help sticking out his tongue.


    And Xiao Jing...has finally understood...who is the chicken and who is the monkey. He is sweating profusely, and his heart sank to the bottom. This time, he was really scared to pee.


    He felt that his legs were a little weak, and he was about to kneel down again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Didn¡¯t sleep well last night, as a result... the update is late, sorry, I will go to bed early and get up early, and update early.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 530： Longyan is furious

    Chapter 530 Longyan is furious


    Fang Jifan entered the Snapper.


    He already felt a little bad.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at himself with a half-smile. This look is very interesting.


    Fang Jifan''s face was as usual, and he said seriously: "Chen..."


    Emperor Hongzhi waved his hand: "The prince should kneel outside."


    "Yes." Fang Jifan was trembling in his heart: "The prince is pitiful, and he doesn''t know what happened, but His Majesty punished him for a reason, so he knelt down without hesitation. A weak body can''t stand it."


    Emperor Hongzhi was actually happy.


    Fang Jifan saw that Emperor Hongzhi was smiling, so he laughed too.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "He is rough-skinned and thick-skinned. I think he can''t stand it. I have indeed considered this situation. Fang Qing''s family is very delicate. I let you into the warm pavilion because I was afraid that you would not be able to bear it." Here, come, Fang Qing''s house, the crown prince is kneeling, are you standing?"


    "What, what do you mean? What does it have to do with me?" Fang Jifan thought to himself, he was a disaster, what did I do?


    "Your Majesty." Fang Jifan said, "I don''t know why, Your Majesty..."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s cold eyes gradually turned cold.


    Fang Jifan''s heart was overwhelmed, Nima, dog emperor, you are unreasonable, don''t you have something to say, what the **** are you pretending to be? Do you think I, Fang Jifan, are afraid of you? Heh, I, Fang Jifan, came here through time travel. What''s so great about the emperor, kneel down? Just kneel, hum!


    What''s wrong with kneeling my father-in-law, my Fang Jifan man has gold under his knees, he kneels up to the world, kneels down to his parents, and his father-in-law! No one can stop me.


    Fang Jifan knelt down.


    No temper at all.


    After all, his name is neither Fang Aotian nor Fang Ritian.


    "Your Majesty... I dare to ask... what crime did I commit?"


    Emperor Hongzhi picked up "Spring and Autumn" and ignored him.


    Time stands still.


    But when he thought of Zhu Houzhao kneeling outside to enjoy the wind, Fang Jifan''s mental balance became much more balanced.


    Xiao Jing''s face was ashen, he wanted to say something, but he didn''t dare to speak.


    ...


    "Liu Gong...Liu Gong..."


    In the cabinet, there are people who come in a hurry.


    It was Shen Wen, a scholar of Hanlin University, who came.


    Shen Wen was very happy, just now he came to the waiting room to do some errands, so he came by the way.


    Liu Jian also just arrived at the value room, just sitting in the heat, and heard Shen Wen''s voice.


    A scholar of the Hanlin University, whose natural status is far lower than that of a cabinet scholar, has no actual rights, and can be used as an example of Qingliu. The future prospect is unlimited.


    Liu Jian was looking for someone to say something, when he heard Shen Wen calling, he winked at the clerk beside him, and the clerk understood, and invited Shen Wen in.


    Shen Wen beamed with joy: "Mr. Liu, there is a big happy event."


    "Oh?" Liu Jian said calmly, "Why do you like it?"


    Shen Wen said happily: "Liu Gong guess what I''m wearing?"


    Liu Jian seemed to have recovered a bit, and looked at Shen Wen with a smile: "Isn''t this the bullfighting suit bestowed by His Majesty?"


    "No, no." Shen Wen was very embarrassed, and lifted up his big sleeves, revealing a black and white sweater: "Look again. To be honest, my son knitted it for my subordinates, my child, Shen Ao You have an impression, and you are very ashamed. This guy... It¡¯s okay. He actually became a female celebrity and knitted such a dress. Horrible thing."


    "..." Liu Jian couldn''t laugh or cry, in fact, he really wanted to roll up his sleeves and tell Shen Wen, in fact, the old man also had it.


    Shen Wen made such a big noise here that even Li Dongyang and Xie Qian were attracted.


    Shen Wendao: "Mr. Liu, this is a sweater, which is made of wool. Guess how much such a sweater is worth? Ten taels of silver? Three taels of silver? Or three hundred big bucks."


    Liu Jian said: "Sixty coins a catty, right?"


    "..." This time it was Shen Wen''s turn to be surprised.


    Liu Jian stroked his beard: "Do you want to tell this old man that this shirt is exceptionally warm, and when you wear it on your body and go out, you won''t feel cold even if it''s freezing cold? What''s more frightening is that this thing''s degree of protection against the cold is It is not below the level of leather goods, and the price is so low that it has never been seen before. Not only that, but the output is still huge?"


    "That''s right." Shen Wendao: "Grand Liu..."


    Liu Jian pushed open his big sleeves: "The old man also has one, and my son also knitted one for the old man."


    Shen Wen was suddenly embarrassed.


    Xie Qian and Li Dongyang were both surprised.


    Why do they have it and we don''t?


    Liu Jian sighed: "You still want to say that when such a thing comes out, our soldiers and civilians in Ming Dynasty will not have to worry about this harsh winter? Actually, you are right."


    Shen Wen was thinking: "Such a treasure is of great use to Liaodong. In Liaodong where it is freezing that day, the guards froze to death every year, and countless people suffered from the wind and cold. The crown prince and Fang Jifan did a good job. It¡¯s a great thing, the value of this item is not lower than that of sweet potatoes.¡±


    Liu Jian also nodded and nodded: "You are right. It is our fault that the soldiers and civilians suffer from hunger and cold. This thing is really beneficial to the national economy and the people''s livelihood."


    "Then you have to enter the palace to announce the good news." Shen Wen said seriously: "Compared to those messy auspicious auspicious signs, this is the real auspicious sign. As a subject, if you find this thing, how can you not rush to report the good news, Mr. Liu, let us I have to report the good news."


    Liu Jian seemed hesitant, this is too grand.


    Shen Wen was in a hurry: "The clothes are warm and cheap. Even a low-ranking official has to buy a few sweaters like this. The common people don''t need to say anything. They are not cold. This is a great blessing. How can they No good news?"


    While Liu Jian was hesitating, another scribe outside said: "Mr. Liu, Zeng Shaoqing from Taichang Temple is here."


    Liu Jian knows this Shaoqing, his son...it seems...


    Liu Jian smiled wryly.


    He could almost imagine that these guys would all come here at the same time. For the children studying in Xishan Academy, many fathers must be in the temple.


    When it comes to this point, if you want to drive the ducks to the shelves, you won¡¯t be able to do it if you don¡¯t go to see him: "Then... let¡¯s go and say goodbye to His Majesty."


    Li Dongyang said: "Wait a minute, let me try on this sweater."


    After talking so much and talking so miraculously, Li Dongyang also became interested.


    Xie Qian said excitedly: "Then, the old man will try too, Bachelor Shen, take off your sweater."


    Shen Wen was a little bit reluctant, so he had to tell: "My son weaved it by himself, it is not easy, so be careful, don''t wear it out."


    ...


    Emperor Hongzhi read the book for a while, he was very calm, and occasionally, from the corner of his eye, he glanced at Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan tried, like Zhu Houzhao used to, pretending to be dead in a low voice. He even thought that he should stroke his forehead and fall down here, causing the fact that he passed out.


    Emperor Hongzhi put down the book slowly, and said respectfully to Xiao: "Banban Xiao, call the prince in."


    Emperor Hongzhi calmed down a bit. Although he shouted and shouted to kill yesterday, he beat him a little today, but he couldn''t bear it after all. He seemed calm, and said to Jifan, "Fang Qing''s family, get up."


    Fang Jifan hurriedly said: "Thank you, Your Majesty, for your kindness."


    Standing up, pretending that his legs were not in control, he staggered deliberately, with a look of great pain on his face.


    Zhu Houzhao came in loudly, and said with full of air: "Father, my son is here."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Zhu Houzhao with a smile that was not a smile, and said in a gentle tone: "How is it? Is it cold outside?"


    Zhu Houzhao thought for a while: "I wanted to say it was cold."


    "..." Fang Jifan knew that he must be tricked to death by this guy today just after hearing him say the word original.


    Zhu Houzhao then said again: "If I say that it''s chilly outside, my body can''t bear it, and I have suffered a big loss, my father will feel pity, so I will reprimand my son, and this matter will be over."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes were full of shock.


    He was convinced by this rebel.


    Now, I don¡¯t see him crying and begging for mercy, but he is actually discussing this with himself here in a serious way...


    Emperor Hongzhi said coldly: "And then?"


    His hands were shaking.


    Under normal circumstances, Xiao Jing doesn''t look at his face when observing His Majesty''s emotions, because many times, even if His Majesty is furious, his expression is very calm. up.


    Zhu Houzhao said seriously: "But today, after thinking about it, I feel that I can''t say it''s cold, because I''m wearing a sweater. If I say it''s cold, doesn''t it mean that the sweater I woven by myself can''t keep out the cold? Erchen''s own signboard, so... Erchen is not cold, it hasn''t snowed outside, and the wind is not strong enough, it will take another ten days, the cold will really come, and the moat will freeze, that is the real cold , but even so, Erchen is still not afraid, because Erchen...has a sweater!"


    "..." Fang Jifan often admires Zhu Houzhao.


    For example, sometimes he insists on principles. In order to adhere to this principle, even if he is hung up by Emperor Hongzhi and screamed, he will never admit defeat.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face turned red instantly: "What did you say? How dare you mention your being a female celebrity?"


    Zhu Houzhao said: "It''s a sweater, not a female red, a female red is an embroidery needle, this sweater is such a long needle, and they are both called needles, but they are completely different. Father, this sweater is a good thing..."


    Emperor Hongzhi was about to spurt out a mouthful of old blood.


    After kneeling for so long, this guy still didn''t reflect on himself, and he was not ashamed, but proud.


    Emperor Hongzhi Longyan was furious.


    Mistakes... It¡¯s okay, but if you make mistakes and don¡¯t correct them, is this still a human being?


    Xiao Jing took a look, and hurriedly said: "Your Majesty, slave... I have something to say, the prince is young after all, not to mention, the prince doesn''t know much about the female red technique, it was taught by Fang Jifan."


    Fang Jifan was angry and wanted to say something.


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Nonsense, who said that I am not as good as him, you go and find out by yourself, I am the best at weaving!"


    Xiao Jing''s legs went limp, and he fell to his knees on the ground with a slap. He...had nothing to say.


    Emperor Hongzhi was heartbroken: "You...you rebellious son!"


    ...


    Chapter Four.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 531： His Royal Highness is really a great sage

    Chapter 531 His Royal Highness is really a great sage


    Emperor Hongzhi''s mood probably changed countless times.


    At the beginning, I didn¡¯t like it, what would my son do as a female celebrity.


    At that time, he could bear it, and hoped that the prince would return to the right place.


    Later, emotions began to accumulate. Seeing Zhu Houzhao''s happy appearance, all this could not be hidden from Emperor Hongzhi.


    At this time, Emperor Hongzhi began to worry, fearing that he would go astray, the prince, there should be things that the prince should do.


    But even so, Emperor Hongzhi endured, but his worries began to intensify. He is the prince, not someone else, so he should find an opportunity to beat him.


    Today is for beating, if it is said that Emperor Hongzhi is particularly disgusted by this, then it is not, it is more like a move under some kind of worry.


    The prince is the future emperor, and the well-being of the people of the world rests on him.


    But now, he was really angry, and he flew into a rage. He was so tired and never changed. This is no longer a question of what wrong he did, but a question of attitude.


    Zhu Houzhao held his head up.


    Fang Jifan sighed inwardly, he had nothing to say.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Come here!"


    "Your Majesty..." Xiao Jing cried, he felt that he was one step closer to the coffin.


    A little **** came tremblingly: "Your Majesty, Cabinet Scholars Liu Jian, Li Dongyang, Xie Qian, Imperial Scholars Shen Wen, Taichang Temple Shaoqing Zeng Ziyan, Head of the Ministry of Rites..."


    He reported a series of names, and then said: "They hope to meet His Majesty and report the good news to His Majesty."


    "Announcement?" Emperor Hongzhi was in a rage, and felt ironic. At this moment, what joy could there be, and he was full of anger.


    He opened his mouth and was about to say something.


    Fang Jifan hurriedly said: "Why don''t you see them, Your Majesty?"


    Xiao Jing also hurriedly said: "Your Majesty, after seeing Liu Gong and others, it will not be too late to punish them."


    Zhu Houzhao held his head high, with a high-spirited look.


    "..." Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help it: "I..."


    Xiao Jing hurriedly said: "Hurry up, it''s cold outside, let Liu Gong and others come in."


    He was already eager to make up for it, so he simply got bolder and hurriedly urged.


    The **** dared not neglect any more.


    Emperor Hongzhi had to put away his anger.


    His eyes were still fixed on Zhu Houzhao.


    When outsiders come, he still needs to be patient, so he tried his best to calmly say: "I''ll clean you up later."


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Father is not reasonable."


    "..."


    Fang Jifan thought to himself, in fact, apart from my father, nine out of ten fathers in the world are unreasonable. His Royal Highness is still too young to be beaten.


    But at this time, Liu Jian and others came in, and saw that the prince and Fang Jifan were there, and they were all smiling, especially Xie Qian, who had just put on a sweater, and it was really not cold, so he wandered around outside for a couple of times. He insisted that his hometown, Zhejiang, was actually colder than the capital. The cold in the capital was windy, dry, and not bitter enough. It was different in Jiangsu and Zhejiang. Snow, but the taste of the cold air is really unbearable.


    So he asserted that the people in Jiangsu and Zhejiang also need sweaters.


    Everyone bowed down, Shen Wen took the lead and said: "Congratulations, Your Majesty, congratulations, Your Majesty."


    Such an opening remark made Emperor Hongzhi stunned, with an unspeakable embarrassment.


    He took a deep breath: "Why do you like it?"


    Shen Wen opened his sleeves: "Of course it was His Royal Highness and Marquis Dingyuan who worked tirelessly to weave the sweater. Your Majesty, once the sweater is out, there are countless people alive. Sooner or later, His Royal Highness''s virtuous name will spread throughout the world, and countless people will endure the wind and cold." The soldiers, civilians and common people are all grateful in their hearts, and the ministers are honored..."


    Emperor Hongzhi was taken aback.


    Weaving¡­


    What is the difference between this and female red?


    Is this¡­ sarcasm?


    The prince is not doing his job properly, so he plays this?


    He looked at Liu Jian: "Liu Qing''s family, what do you mean?"


    Liu Jian said with a smile: "Your Majesty, it''s freezing cold today. In this world, countless toiling people have to go out to work even in severe cold. People''s livelihood is hard. In order to fill their stomachs, there are three snow days. The feet are too thick, why don¡¯t you still have to go out? Over the years, in the memorials in the newspapers of various prefectures and counties, there are quite a few of them, which are the remains of frozen to death on the roadside. Every year, I don¡¯t know how many people, there are countless. Your Majesty loves the people like a son, didn''t you also feel emotional back then?"


    Emperor Hongzhi''s heart skipped a beat...


    Frozen to death.


    In this day and age, it is inevitable.


    Even... This can almost be regarded as a normal ''loss''.


    Every year in a county, dozens or even hundreds of them don¡¯t freeze to death. The local parents and officials can be said to love the people like their own children.


    In recent years, due to the promotion of anthracite, this situation has been alleviated a lot, but there are still many.


    After all, clothes cost money. How can ordinary people be willing to buy those expensive clothes that can keep out the cold.


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded: "What does this have to do with weaving?"


    Liu Jian said with a smile: "Of course it does matter. Aren''t the clothes to keep out the cold all made by weaving?"


    "..."


    "Your Majesty..." Shen Wen was a little anxious, he said: "My son, I knit a sweater for me..." He came to open the sleeves, revealing the fashionable black and white textured sweater: "This is my minister, Shen Ao. He was woven by needle and thread, he is a filial son..."


    Shen Wen, maybe it was because his son was too scumbag in the past, so since Shen Ao became a normal person, he wanted to show off to others every day. Now, this kind of showing off has become a habit.


    Shen Wen continued: "After wearing this sweater, I feel unusually warm, and its warmth is definitely not under a fur coat. I am old, and sometimes when I go out, I feel unbearable when the cold wind blows. , but today, walking into the palace, the whole way, the body is very hot, your majesty, tell me, isn''t this a treasure?"


    "The son of the minister also wove one for the minister, and the minister is also filial."


    The other said again: "Your Majesty, my subject..."


    It is a good thing to let your son show his face in front of His Majesty. The country governs the world with filial piety. This filial piety is more important than anything else. Let Your Majesty know that you have a filial son. The future is limitless.


    Emperor Hongzhi was slightly taken aback.


    Dare to love, everyone here is becoming a female celebrity.


    And they are all knitting for their father.


    Thinking about it this way, Emperor Hongzhi''s face softened slightly, and he suddenly felt that he seemed...too excited just now.


    Could it be... This sweater is warm, so the prince, like everyone else, was afraid that their father would catch a cold, so he knit the sweater himself for...


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Zhu Houzhao: "Where''s your sweater?"


    Although the tone was still harsh, the anger in his heart disappeared.


    If this is the case, this is just pure filial piety, but it is something to be admired. Besides, everyone can weave, why can''t the prince weave.


    I am too harsh on the prince.


    Feeling somewhat guilty in my heart.


    Zhu Houzhao listened to his father''s question about his sweater, and said: "My son has already knitted one and a half pieces, one is for the empress dowager, and there is half a piece for the queen mother. If I knit again, I have to knit another one for my sister. "


    "..." Emperor Hongzhi was speechless.


    The truth is this.


    If you have good things, of course you should hurry up to honor the Empress Dowager, this is commendable filial piety.


    As for giving it to his mother, it makes sense, even if the crown prince gave it to him, he still wouldn''t want it, and he had to give it to Queen Zhang to feel at ease.


    Finally, I gave it to the princess. The one I love the most is Zhu Xiurong. The weather is cold, and she often likes to go to the forest garden to enjoy the plum blossoms. This...it should be.


    the question is that¡­


    Listen, it''s still harsh.


    Fang Jifan said excitedly: "I also wove one, but my father is far away in Guizhou. In Guizhou, even in winter, he is not afraid of the cold. He is warm. How about honoring Your Majesty?"


    Emperor Hongzhi''s embarrassment eased a little.


    "Oh, it seems..." Emperor Hongzhi pretended to be understated: "It seems that His Royal Highness misses the Empress Dowager, this... can hardly make him filial, Fang Qing family, I appreciate your kindness, thank you."


    Fang Jifan hurriedly said: "I have devoted myself to Your Majesty, and died. Not to mention weaving clothes, but there is a fire pit in front of you. Your Majesty asked me to jump into it. I frowned. I read my name upside down, and it was called Fan Jifang. "


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled: "Hey, it turned out to be a misunderstanding."


    He was very embarrassed, looked at the puzzled ministers, and then gave Xiao Jing a cold look.


    Xiao Jing shuddered, he suddenly realized that he seemed to be in a more terrible situation, which not only offended His Royal Highness the Crown Prince, but also made His Majesty think that he had become a troublemaker.


    He wanted to cry but had no tears, so he hurriedly prostrated himself: "Your servant will die."


    "Your Majesty..." But at this time, Liu Jianlang said: "It is not surprising that this clothes can keep warm and keep out the cold. The reason why the old officials and others came to announce the congratulations is to congratulate Your Majesty, and it is because the prince is wise."


    The prince is not filial, but wise?


    Emperor Hongzhi took a look at Zhu Houzhao. Many times, he couldn''t associate Zhu Houzhao with the word virtuous.


    But this sentence came from the mouth of the cabinet chief assistant university scholar, so the meaning is completely different.


    The Chief Assistant of the Cabinet is the head of the officials. In a sense, what he represents is the attitude of the officials.


    It is really not easy to gain the approval of all officials. Think about how many generations of emperors in Ming Dynasty have changed their tricks, and they have been blackmailed by these courtiers and scholars. Bend, or use various spring and autumn brushwork, or all kinds of unofficial history, if you scold you, you still think people are praising you.


    And now... I may not be able to be convinced by the real officials to say that I am wise.


    He Zhu Houzhao, He Dehe Neng, is also qualified to be called a virtuous person who is solemn?


    Emperor Hongzhi was speechless in surprise: "Is Liu Qing''s family too well-known?"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Chapter 5 has been delivered, begging for a monthly pass, it¡¯s the end of the month, please give me some support.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 532： meritorious deeds

    Chapter 532 Contributing to meritorious deeds


    Liu Jian said solemnly: "Your Majesty, you know, how much is this thing worth?"


    Emperor Hongzhi was obviously not aware of this problem. Hearing Liu Jian''s question, he couldn''t help narrowing his eyes, and asked very seriously: "The Qing family has nothing to say."


    Liu Jian smiled and said: "Copper coins are only a hundred coins. For ordinary people, a hundred coins are a lot, but not too much, and they are enough to afford.


    He paused for a while, then continued talking.


    "Compared to the leather goods that cost two silver coins at every turn, with this item, Your Majesty, the people have an additional choice to keep out the cold. Isn''t this... a great joy? What the people want is nothing more than food and clothing. People eat If you are full and dressed warmly, you will not suffer from hunger and cold, His Royal Highness, together with Marquis Dingyuan, made this sweater, for the common people in the world, this is called wide-ranging kindness, and it is enough to be called a virtuous person."


    Hundreds of dollars...


    It can also keep out the cold...


    "Can you take a closer look, Qing and others?"


    Emperor Hongzhi cheered up immediately, his eyes lit up, as if he had seen a treasure.


    Emperor Hongzhi got serious.


    He wanted to know what the clothes worth a hundred dollars looked like.


    Shen Wen hesitated for a moment, but he wasn''t too polite. He took off his bullfighting suit and revealed the zebra-shaped sweater.


    Emperor Hongzhi took a closer look, the coat color was very good, and countless threads were entangled together, which was somewhat similar to... chain armor...


    The style is very novel, but this is not the point, the stitches are tight and layered... After staring at it, Emperor Hongzhi looked at Fang Jifan and asked seriously: "Fang Qing''s family, where are your clothes?" ?¡±


    This means, didn¡¯t you mean to give me a sweater? bring it.


    Fang Jifan said embarrassingly: "I''m wearing it on myself for the time being."


    "Take it off." Emperor Hongzhi was not polite at all. He couldn''t wait to try this sweater. Is it really as magical as everyone said, and it is extremely warm to wear?


    "..." Fang Jifan choked speechlessly, never expecting that the first time he took off his clothes was for the emperor.


    He obediently went to the side hall, borrowing a jacket from the palace to put on himself, and then carried the sweater to the Nuan Pavilion, carefully, as if holding a treasure.


    "Your Majesty, the stitches and threads are all woven by the minister himself. It took half a month and cost countless efforts. For this reason..."


    Emperor Hongzhi asked someone to take the sweater, held it in his hand and observed: "How to wear it?"


    Zhu Houzhao took the initiative to invite Ying: "My son is here."


    Looks respectful.


    Emperor Hongzhi seemed to feel guilty about him, and nodded.


    Zhu Houzhao stepped forward.


    Xiao Jing carefully undressed Emperor Hongzhi first, but Zhu Houzhao was very rude, and put the sweater directly on Emperor Hongzhi''s neck.


    "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi felt a little suffocated.


    Very embarrassed.


    The old man blushed: "Ahem..."


    I wanted to speak lightly, my head.


    But these words can''t be said, so I have to endure it.


    Zhu Houzhao is almost brutal and ruthless.


    Hoo...


    It didn''t fit in, but got stuck on Emperor Hongzhi''s head.


    Zhu Houzhao didn''t panic at all, but explained: "Father, it''s the first time you wear it, it''s like this, it will be fine slowly, once you are born and you are familiar with it, father, don''t worry, your son will be fine soon." .¡±


    "..." Emperor Hongzhi held back, the feeling of his eyes falling into darkness and being at the mercy of others was very uncomfortable.


    Finally...the world is back to light, and the sweater is finally slipped on.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face was extremely red, and he looked very uncomfortable. He was silent for a while, and then he breathed a sigh of relief. He looked up and saw Zhu Houzhao''s worried face.


    "Father, are you okay, this is the first time..."


    "Yes." Emperor Hongzhi didn''t say much, just nodded slightly.


    Put on the sweater thoroughly.


    Like everyone else, he was a little uncomfortable at first, but soon, Emperor Hongzhi felt his body was warm, and he said to the eunuch, "Turn off the charcoal fire."


    The **** hurriedly extinguished the charcoal fire, Emperor Hongzhi stretched his waist, the discomfort gradually lessened, and his whole body was unusually warm.


    He lowered his head and looked at the crooked textures on his body, as well as the messy stitches.


    Emperor Hongzhi was a little confused.


    Warm is warm, but...


    "Fang Qing''s family, why is your sweater different from theirs?"


    "It''s the same." Fang Jifan looked embarrassed, everyone was wearing authentic prison uniforms, but Emperor Hongzhi was wearing beggar''s clothes.


    No wonder I, I am already very serious, but in this world, there is always the word talent.


    Emperor Hongzhi pulled his face down, especially glanced at Shen Wen''s sweater, and then looked down.


    Sure enough... cheap goods are not good.


    No wonder Fang Jifan was so excited to give away the sweater.


    might say anything.


    Emperor Hongzhi pinched the skirt of the sweater, and the prickly neck here was a little itchy, but the overall feeling is still very good, and he will just wear a high-necked sweater in the future.


    He stood up and said expectantly, "Go, let''s go for a walk."


    Leading everyone out of the warm pavilion, the cold wind was blowing outside. Emperor Hongzhi didn''t feel the cold. He was weak. If he had been exposed to such a sudden cold in the past, he would definitely feel uncomfortable. But now, he doesn''t feel that way.


    Emperor Hongzhi was overjoyed, and forgot about the other disadvantages of the sweater, he couldn''t help but praise it: "It''s really warm, Prince..."


    Zhu Houzhao stepped forward: "My son is here."


    "This is Fang Qing''s idea again?" Emperor Hongzhi smiled.


    Zhu Houzhao nodded heavily: "That''s right, it was his idea. He had a lot of tricks, and my son helped a little."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded, and glanced at Fang Jifan: "Fang Qing''s family really has more ghost ideas, but their hands-on ability is much worse. You spend every day in Xishan saying that knowledge and action are one. You are capable but ignorant. There is knowledge but no action."


    It basically means that you, the prince, are mentally retarded, and Fang Jifan is a waste.


    Of course, this is only a conspiracy theory understanding, and Emperor Hongzhi may not have such thoughts.


    Emperor Hongzhi said again: "However, Fang Jifan is ill, which is understandable. Fang Qing''s family, I took your sweater, and I will wear this one in the future. This is your painstaking effort."


    Fang Jifan said with emotion: "Your Majesty is a sage, everyone is proud of beauty, but His Majesty doesn''t look at the surface, but sticks to the truth. It''s a lucky thing."


    Zhu Houzhao twitched his face. The sweater is not knit well, and there is a lot of nonsense.


    Emperor Hongzhi was amused: "How about the output of this sweater?"


    Fang Jifan said: "Zhen Guo Mansion is in a hurry, and we must find a way to quickly occupy the market at the lowest price... No, quickly deliver this affordable heating thing to thousands of households."


    Emperor Hongzhi felt at ease, and he felt more and more that when he encountered the prince''s matter, he cared about it, and then he realized that it was a mistake. The crown prince and Fang Qing''s family have contributed a lot to running an academy and starting a school, so please do your best, and I will make the decisions for you in the future, whatever happens."


    He was facing the wind, like a child wearing rain boots deliberately stepping on a puddle in order to try the effect of the rain boots. He only wished that the cold wind was not strong enough and the weather was not biting enough.


    The body is still warm.


    ...


    Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan came out of the palace almost as if they were fleeing.


    Fang Jifan returned to Xishan, Wang Jinyuan had come to announce the good news, and said to him excitedly.


    "Master, Master, our exhibition was a great success, haha, many merchants have come to place orders, how many they have, and how much they want."


    Wang Jinyuan was elated, now, we just need to work hard to produce, the more we produce, the bigger the profit.


    Fang Jifan had already expected this.


    "Then hurry up and find a way to hire women. If there are women who are willing to weave here, they can bring their husbands to Xishan to settle down. As long as her husband is not disabled, Xishan can always arrange something for them to do."


    "As for the weaving machine, it needs to be improved, and then it will be manufactured on a large scale. Next month, I will produce 10,000 catties a day, and by the beginning of next spring, I will be able to produce 50,000 catties a day."


    This number is scary.


    50,000 catties, still Nissan.


    However, thinking of the huge demand, and the fact that there is only one family and no semicolon monopoly operation, Wang Jinyuan naturally knows that even if people don''t wear sweaters in summer, the wool we wove will not worry about selling, and it won''t be very fast. , Is it possible to enter winter again? What''s more, the biggest need now is in the desert. In Liaodong, what is satisfied at the moment is only the capital, but in the future, it is uncertain.


    Wang Jinyuan hurriedly said: "The villain understands, but... in this workshop, the villain can''t get involved in the production."


    This is what annoys him the most.


    Wang Jinyuan is the general manager of Xishan. Whether it is coal mines, farmhouses, or even the logistics supply of Xishan and Tuntian Qianhu, he is responsible for everything. There is nothing he can''t do. He also enjoys this feeling of calling the wind. Xishan, the more important his status is, the more the young master cannot do without him.


    As Fang Jifan''s status rose, Wang Jinyuan understood that he had to hug the young master''s thigh and would not let go even if he was beaten to death.


    But the textile workshop was airtight and completely out of his control, which made him feel quite frustrated.


    Fang Jifan looked at him coldly: "Want to go in and manage it? It''s not easy. If you cut yourself, you won''t have this trouble."


    Wang Jinyuan thumped, his face was as pale as paper, and he said with a dry smile: "This...this thing is of little use to villains, but...but it is passed down from the ancestors after all, no, no."


    Fang Jifan said conveniently: "The weaving workshop is all taken care of by Sanniang. She may be a little unfamiliar now, but she can get used to it slowly, and it will be easy to handle. I can see that she is a shrewd and capable woman."


    Wang Jinyuan gave up completely, and suddenly remembered something: "Master, Tang Bohu''s letter arrived this morning, and he mentioned that a man named Qi Jingtong is about to enter the capital to face the saint."


    Qi Jingtong...


    Fang Jifan laughed: "Got it."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 533： Heroes meet

    Chapter 533 An audience with heroes


    It was snowing heavily, and the border town in the north was in a hurry, but at this moment, two people came to Beijing hand in hand.


    Wen Yansheng, the prefect of Ningbo, and Qi Jingtong, the deputy of Beiwawei of Zhenguo Prefecture, Qianhu Qi Jingtong, arrived at the capital.


    They first reported to the Ministry of Rites, and then an **** came and summoned the two to meet.


    Wen Yansheng seemed to be in a very calm mood towards the capital and his party. He didn''t have too much desire. To him, being promoted to a higher rank was like floating clouds. In his life, it was enough for him.


    As for Qi Jingtong, he was full of emotion in his heart. Not long ago, he was still a minister who treated crimes, but in a blink of an eye, he has become a minister with meritorious service. This status change is too fast. Therefore, he is certainly excited to be summoned by His Majesty this time. But he has a bigger purpose for coming to the capital.


    It was already noon when the two of them entered the palace. Emperor Hongzhi was in the Nuan Pavilion, saw the two people busy in the world, looked them up and down, then smiled and said: "You two lovers have worked hard."


    He was very curious. In the blink of an eye, Ningbo Mansion went from being in dire straits to suffering from Japanese plagues and severe droughts one after another. But in a blink of an eye, the Japanese plagues have been alleviated. The Japanese guards have made great contributions. Ningbo Mansion is also under great rule. It is said that the people have begun to become rich. .


    The reason why Emperor Hongzhi did not call Tang Yin and Hu Kaishan was because these two were related to Fang Jifan. In his opinion, the people trained by Fang Jifan were of a very high level, but Qi Jingtong and Wen Yansheng had There are too many places that make him want to delve into it.


    How did they cooperate with Tang Yin and others? What responsibility do they have?


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Qi Jingtong and Wen Yansheng. They seemed to have nothing special except that Wen Yansheng was a little fat.


    "Come, give the two gentlemen a seat." Emperor Hongzhi seemed very gentle, and he had completely different faces to his son and ministers.


    The **** brought Jindun to the two, and Wen Yansheng and Qi Jingtong sat down.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at the sky, and said: "It''s noon now, the two Qing families, you haven''t eaten yet, just in time, it''s time for me to eat too." As he said, he winked at Xiao Jing.


    After a while, the eunuchs brought food and wine. This time, Emperor Hongzhi wanted to entertain two meritorious ministers. Naturally, they were delicacies, delicacies from mountains and seas.


    Qi Jingtong looked up at Emperor Hongzhi, a little cautious.


    Wen Yansheng just smiled slightly, took the chopsticks, first took a piece of meat, put it in his mouth, only pondered for a moment, then took the spoon, took a sip of the soup, took a sip, but put the spoon down again .


    Emperor Hongzhi saw that he didn''t move his chopsticks any more, and ate a few mouthfuls by himself to fill his stomach. Then he said, "Why didn''t Wen Qing''s family stop eating?"


    He felt awe-inspiring, perhaps, because the imperial meal was too rich today, and a scholar like Wen Yansheng advocates frugality.


    This person¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi felt this more and more. After all, the official uniform worn by Wen Yansheng was very simple and old at first glance.


    Wen Yansheng saw the emperor asking himself, so he said calmly: "Return to your majesty, all the ingredients used in this imperial meal are wild game, which are really rare, but... they don''t suit my taste."


    "Oh?" Emperor Hongzhi raised his eyebrows, and asked with a smile: "Qing''s family, this is cooked in the imperial dining room, isn''t it to the taste of Qing''s family?"


    Wen Yansheng shook her head, feeling emotional.


    "It''s such a waste of such great ingredients. This royal meal only pays attention to the color and aroma. All the tricks are placed on the shape. It looks good. The color is also colorful and pleasing to the eye. Only this taste, let''s say this Duck, duck is famous for its rich oil. For such a heavy ointment, you should first use charcoal fire to roast its skin, squeeze out the ointment, and then eat it with some light seasonings. Going the right way, stewing this greasy thing with the tail of the dolphin will only increase the oily smell. Using too many ingredients, especially too much sauce, will make the duck tasteless. This is also a mistake. .¡±


    As he spoke, he paused for a while, and secretly glanced at Emperor Hongzhi. Seeing that Emperor Hongzhi was not displeased, he continued.


    "If your Majesty cooks according to what I just said, I can guarantee that once such a good duck comes out of the oven, its skin will never be greasy, but it will be crispy and delicious, and its meat will be oily but not greasy. If it is accompanied by a green onion, it will be delicious." It''s even more alive, it''s really delicious in the world, it''s too wonderful."


    Qi Jingtong was hungry.


    It''s just that I dare not be presumptuous in front of the imperial court.


    But now, he immediately made a strange expression.


    How should I put it, on this journey north, with Wen Yansheng, he was always in a state of hunger. Every time he arrived at a post station, the staff at the post station bought food and drinks, but Wen Yansheng was not satisfied.


    Qi Jingtong was hungry, but when he heard it like this, he found it tasteless. At first, he ate it deliciously, so he tasted it like what Wen Yansheng said. Hey, it really is rubbish. It has no taste at all. lost appetite.


    But along the way, when he was on a boat, he saw fish in the river, and Wen Yansheng wanted to feel a lot of emotion, what kind of fish is it, what kind of fish it is, and what kind of taste it will be. ¡­


    Today, I thought I could have a good meal, but...


    He also put down his chopsticks, he hated Wen Yansheng, Wen Yansheng improved his taste in food, and became picky, so that now he would rather eat plain rice than those disgusting looking foods.


    He sighed, speechless.


    After hearing this, Emperor Hongzhi looked down at the imperial meal, and found it boring.


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned and stared at Wen Yansheng, and couldn''t help asking: "Wen Qing''s family is so proficient in food?"


    "Where, I can think about these things in my spare time." Wen Yansheng hurriedly said: "Your Majesty is laughing."


    Emperor Hongzhi raised his eyebrows: "This delicacy, after all, is miscellaneous, so why bother to pay attention to it, people eat whole grains, as long as they can fill their stomachs."


    Wen Yansheng shook his head, and said solemnly: "Your Majesty, I am astonished by your bold words."


    Emperor Hongzhi was taken aback for a moment, then smiled. He really wanted to hear what Wen Yansheng had to say, so he asked with a smile: "I would really like to hear, Wen Qing''s family''s good opinion."


    Wen Yansheng said solemnly: "There are not many ingredients in the world. If you don''t know how to cook, it is a waste of ingredients. The Ming Dynasty ruled the world with filial piety, but it also advocated frugality. Think about it, Your Majesty, if the same ingredients, Some people make it, it tastes like chewing wax, making people tasteless, and some people simply throw it away. So, is this a waste? But if it is still the original ingredients, it is delicious in the world, soldiers and civilians, not only Being able to use this to satisfy our hunger, and to eat well and taste delicious, isn¡¯t this the best use of everything?¡±


    "The most feared thing in the world is pondering. It''s just like making a weapon. The same piece of iron can make a sharp knife, so that when my master Da Ming kills the enemy, he can get twice the result with half the effort. Is this... a meritorious service? But If it is perfunctory and shoddy, in the end, one knife may kill one person, and thousands of knives may kill tens of thousands of people. If thousands of people are killed, the army will be defeated , the country will not be guaranteed.¡±


    "The same is true for cooking. I think about it as a big thing, study its characteristics, and study how to cook it. This inedible ingredient may be edible if you add other ingredients. This is People love to eat things that taste like wax, this... is the principle of making the best use of everything, otherwise, it would be extravagant and wasteful.¡±


    Wen Yansheng talked more and more vigorously, and then began to chatter.


    "Just like this big table meal, it seems that the ostentation is very big, but how much can be eaten? Then, is this a waste? I studied the ingredients, and what I found was the saint''s "gentle, courteous and frugal" The so-called thrifty and loving people is exactly the same. If your majesty gave the imperial meal today and cooked it with the method of the minister, both your majesty and the minister would like to eat it, in fact, this is also a kind of thrift."


    "..." Emperor Hongzhi was a little confused, and looked at Wen Yansheng in surprise.


    Finally, I smiled. You scholars are really good. You can tell a lot of truth about everything, but... what you say is actually very reasonable.


    Emperor Hongzhi was actually persuaded, and asked with a smile: "What is the livelihood of the people of Ningbo Prefecture?"


    Wen Yansheng couldn''t help but seriously said: "Ningbo people can''t afford rice now, so they have to eat large yellow croakers. Many people are tired of yellow croakers, so they eat whale meat instead. I studied some of them a few days ago. The method of cooking fish has been popularized in Ningbo Prefecture, so that everyone has a little interest in big yellow croaker."


    "..." Emperor Hongzhi was shocked again, staring at Wen Yansheng with a suppressed face.


    Can¡¯t afford rice, do you eat fish?


    Seeing Emperor Hongzhi''s astonishment, Wen Yansheng said: "Nowadays, the fishing industry in Ningbo Prefecture is booming, and most of the people make a living by selling fish, killing fish, and building boats. Their lives have been greatly improved. Because of this, the prices are higher. Many people use rice to convert and pay taxes, and the rice in the treasury of Ningbo Prefecture has piled up like a mountain, more than three times that of previous years."


    Triple¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi was stunned, deeply frowning and thinking.


    In fact, this is understandable, the price of rice is high, no one eats rice, but what to do with rice, isn¡¯t the government taxed? .


    The government is also willing to do so, so now in Ningbo, rice has only become a grain that people use to pay taxes. For example, if someone wants to sell yellow croakers, taxes are collected along the way. But the government doesn''t like to collect fish, and the traders don''t want to take the fish out to pay taxes, so it''s better to convert it into rice. The official price of rice is high, and the government doesn''t need to deal with the post-processing of fish, and the people are happy to do so.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 534： favor

    Chapter 534 Grace


    Emperor Hongzhi was speechless. He thought that a local parent official with outstanding political achievements must have the appearance of bitterness and hatred. He is the master of the people.


    But the prefect in front of me has a big heart and a fat body, and speaking is the way of cooking.


    However, it makes a lot of sense.


    He looked cheerful, but he seemed very honest, and he was very familiar with what happened in Ningbo.


    Emperor Hongzhi was a little confused.


    It''s really... It''s better to meet people than to be famous.


    But Emperor Hongzhi thought about it again, even if it wasn¡¯t ragged clothes, or bitterness and hatred, it was good governance that could make the soldiers and civilians live and work in peace and contentment, and have enough food and drink. Why should we pay attention to this?


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Then next time, I want to try the cooking skills of Wen Qing''s family."


    Wen Yansheng said: "I can give it a try."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Qi Jingtong again: "Qi Qing''s family."


    Qi Jingtong was not as indifferent as Wen Yansheng, but looked trembling, and hurriedly fell to the ground: "The minister is here."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "You transferred from Penglai Water Village to Ningbo Water Village, what experience do you have?"


    Qi Jingtong said without hesitation: "I have no experience, I just act on the orders of the Zhen Guofu. If the Zhen Guo Fu is strong, the ministers will be strong. If the Zhen Guo Fu is weak, the ministers will be weak."


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned slightly: "Really? In this way, the Qing family means that this is all the credit of the Zhen Guofu."


    "This is the work of Marquis Dingyuan." Qi Jing said: "Although the ministers are in Ningbo, how will the water village be built, what kind of people will be recruited, how will it be drilled, how will it fight, what weapons will be equipped, and even the water village will be built?" How to maintain the daily needs, how to relieve the victims, how to catch fish, all these matters, big or small, are all determined by the Marquis Dingyuan. As far as he is concerned with the water village, it means that Kong Ming is alive, and the ministers and others act according to his orders. , according to his prescription, this is... I don¡¯t dare to take credit for the credit I have made time and time again... All of this, without Ding Yuanhou, I am just a bunch of waste."


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep breath: "Why didn''t Fang Jifan tell me?"


    Kong Ming is alive...


    Fang Jifan...


    Seems to be¡­ kinda.


    At least this guy has too many ideas, he can be called a monster.


    It''s just...he really doesn''t look like Zhuge Liang, why does he look like Jiang Gan? Thieves and thieves.


    But Emperor Hongzhi was still very happy. Although he complained in his heart, it is very gratifying that this Fang family has such a guy.


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced at Qi Jingtong: "Qing and others have made contributions this time, one for governing the people and one for suppressing thieves. Tell me, how should I reward you?"


    Wen Yansheng and Qi Jingtong couldn''t help but looked at each other.


    Immediately, Wen Yansheng smiled indifferently, he really had no interest in fame and fortune, so he appeared calm.


    Looking back at Qi Jingtong, he began to think.


    He used to be a commander, a third-rank military officer of the imperial court, but now he has been demoted to become a mere deputy Qianhu. To be honest, now that His Majesty asks what reward he wants, he just needs to ask His Majesty to forgive the one who was defeated in Penglai Water Village. Responsibility, the reinstatement of the official, is a no-brainer.


    But he remained silent.


    Is this my ambition?


    Or... Your Majesty, please give me some money.


    Money...Is it what I want again?


    He was silent, and suddenly fell to the ground, saying: "When I first came to Ningbo Shuizhai, I was disheartened, knowing that I was defeated, and I was a minister who treated crimes. I will not be reused in this life, and I can only live in chaos for the rest of my life." Until, I saw Marquis Dingyuan''s book of war, and after seeing the book of war, I was surrendered by Marquis Dingyuan. At that time, I even thought that there would be such a strange person in the world."


    "Until later, when I practiced soldiers according to this method of war, I felt more and more that this method of arranging troops can be described as infinitely wonderful. It''s also a lucky thing to be a subordinate dog. It''s just that I know that I''m just a poor martial artist, and the worst of all the disciples of Marquis Dingyuan''s sect is definitely beyond my reach. In the eyes of Marquis Dingyuan, I If it is dust, it is not worth mentioning. Your Majesty... Can you please allow Your Majesty to be extra merciful? I don''t want the slightest reward. I would rather be a thousand households for the rest of my life. I only ask Your Majesty to make a decree to let the Marquis of Dingyuan accept his ministers as disciples. In this way, I will have no regrets in this life."


    As he spoke, he kowtowed.


    A warrior is a warrior, without the twitchiness of a scholar, I will be the Marquis of Dingyuan, what''s the matter?


    Emperor Hongzhi was silent for a moment, with a serious expression on his face: "Since the Qing family has begged on my head, it doesn''t matter if I issue a decree, but you need to know that a twisted melon is not sweet, if Fang Jifan doesn''t like it I come to you, so what if I make an order, if he obediently obeys and disobeys, I will have nothing to do with him."


    Qi Jingtong took a deep breath and seemed to have made up his mind: "If so, I have nothing to say."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded, then looked at Wen Yansheng: "Where is Wen Qing''s family?"


    Wen Yansheng said with a smile: "I''m getting old, and I just want to have enough food all day long. Being able to serve your majesty and show off what I have learned in my life is enough to comfort my whole life. I don''t want to think about other things. You must know that if people have too many thoughts, It is inevitable that there will be troubles, and if there are troubles, it will be unwilling to eat, and I want to keep a good appetite."


    "..."


    What a weirdo.


    But it happened to be this weird guy who took a lot of private businessmen and the thief who had liaised with the Japanese pirates in Ningbo Mansion.


    Of course, there was the help of Ningbo Shuizhai behind this, but even with Ningbo Shuizhai, without a capable parent officer, it was impossible to smoothly solve many problems at that time.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled slightly: "Is this the Qing family''s wish? If so, I have other arrangements for the Qing family. Well, the two Qing families must be tired, so let''s go to rest earlier."


    Qi Jingtong was overjoyed, tears filled his eyes with excitement.


    These days, what he thinks about every day is to meet the rumored Marquis of Dingyuan, but now, this horoscope has been omitted.


    He and Wen Yansheng bid farewell to leave the palace. When they arrived at the Meridian Gate, Qi Jingtong rubbed his belly subconsciously, and suddenly thought: "Hey, we haven''t eaten yet, have we?"


    Wen Yansheng smiled lightly: "Pig food, what do you eat?"


    Qi Jingtong really wanted to complain about him, the word "pig food" is really a bit rebellious, but Wen Yansheng is like this, he does his own way, so he can only say: "It''s true, after listening to Mr. Wen''s teachings along the way, the humble lost his appetite , I hate everything I see. But... I''m still a little hungry."


    "How about we find an inn, order two bowls of rice, and barely fill our stomachs?" Wen Yansheng said.


    "No." Qi Jingtong said, "I have to go see Ding Yuanhou."


    "Okay." Wen Yansheng smiled: "This Marquis of Dingyuan, the old man has also admired the name for a long time, I am eager to see you, you and I will go together."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The Fang family has guests.


    It is Zhang Heling, Marquis of Shouning, Zhang Yanling, Uncle Jianchang, and Zhou La of the Zhou family.


    Zhou La suffered a loss outside the customs, and his body has already taken care of him. He didn''t know the time, and got mixed up with the Zhang family.


    Their two families are relatives of the emperor. It is said that Zhou La was besieged by Tatars. The original enmity disappeared in a flash. Empress Zhang naturally ordered the Zhang family brothers to go to the Zhou family to express their condolences at this time.


    The brothers of the Zhang family are very honest, death is like a lamp being extinguished, so they happily prepared a gift of seven taels of silver, went to the Zhou family, and accompanied the Zhou family''s Yinzhou marquis, Zhou La''s eldest father, to sigh for a while. Fan.


    Now that Zhou La came back today, as a courtesy, Zhou La also had to go to the Zhang family to return the gift. Zhou La brought a lot of gifts, and their Zhou family, of course, wanted to save face.


    Ever since, the Zhang family brothers held Zhou La''s hand, and refused to let go. The two families almost shed tears, expressing their affection to each other. That night, they refused to leave Zhou La, and wanted to talk at night by candlelight. On that day, I was so hungry that I was dizzy, and my body was still very weak. I ate sweet potato porridge at Zhang''s house for a whole day.


    Zhou and Zhang¡¯s family began to warm up, like glue.


    I came to the door today because of the yarn.


    Seeing Fang Jifan, Zhang Yanling burst into tears: "There is no way to live, really."


    "..." Fang Jifan watched him perform dumbly.


    Zhang Yanling clutched his heart, looking like he was about to faint: "Poor, we two brothers, and nephew Zhou Xian, are so pitiful, they say they are relatives of the emperor, but the palace is too stingy, and there is no land in our house. No matter how much, there is no way to support so many people. They eat bran and swallow vegetables every day, and they are reluctant to add salt. As they eat, tears fall into the bowl, and they are eaten as salt."


    Zhou La felt a little embarrassed, it was too exaggerated, although he was planning to beg for help, but Zhang Yanling''s behavior was too much. He wanted to speak, but Zhang Heling stood behind him, secretly tucking his sleeves, reminding him not to talk too much.


    Fang Jifan was heartbroken when he heard it, not because of sympathy, but because of fright.


    Who are the brothers of the Zhang family?


    "Come, kill a chicken for the guests, treat them well, don''t you hear? They are starving to death, no, kill three, I Fang Jifan is a good enough friend."


    Zhang Yanling and Zhang Heling couldn''t help swallowing, feeling elated.


    Zhang Heling coughed: "Nephew Fang Xian, actually, we don''t go to the Three Treasures Hall for nothing, not to eat your chicken." Zhang Heling seemed to speak earnestly, but seeing that Deng Jian, who had originally been ordered to kill the chicken in the kitchen, stopped, Thinking that there was something else to say, he hurriedly said: "Of course, I also want to eat the chicken. Come here, my nephew is also a hospitable person."


    "..." Fang Jifan suddenly became extremely confident about his character.


    Zhang Heling sat down and said with a smile: "Actually, we are here for a very big event."


    "Eating chicken?" Fang Jifan blinked and looked at them.


    Zhang Heling flicked his neck, righteously, and said righteously: "This matter is a little more important than eating chicken!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 535： A real man should be like this

    Chapter 535 A man should be like this


    Something more important than eating chicken.


    Fang Jifan became serious all of a sudden, and couldn''t help saying seriously: "I also ask Marquis Shouning for advice."


    "We want to go to sea!" Zhang Heling said loudly: "The three of us have figured out this matter in private. Right now, going to sea is a national policy, and we are the emperor''s relatives, so we should share the emperor''s worries. I thought about it. I have to find you for this matter, you nodded, and we followed Xu Jing out."


    Zhang Heling spoke so easily, without any pressure in his heart.


    "..."


    But Fang Jifan was shocked, they... want to go to sea?


    Do you think that going to sea is a game?


    As soon as Zhang Heling saw Fang Jifan''s displeasure, he immediately chased after him.


    "Nephew Fang Xian, tell me whether you are willing or not. If you are not willing, the old man will not be so old. From now on, I will pack up with my brother and live in your house, eating and drinking your food." .¡±


    He is righteous, especially when it comes to eating you and drinking you, Zhang Yanling on the side is crying.


    Fang Jifan was shocked, there are people in the world who are more shameless than himself, it seems that he still underestimated the Zhang family brothers, he is also very helpless.


    So he said solemnly to Zhang Heling.


    "Is it hard to go to sea?"


    The three of them shook their heads one after another, and replied in unison: "We are not afraid of hardship."


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help but said: "It''s even dangerous."


    "Don''t be afraid, isn''t it just death?" Zhang Heling clapped the case, and said righteously: "Death has its own severity, and I am lucky to die for our Ming Dynasty. We have thought about it. This time, if we want to make achievements, we must not Make people look down."


    Fang Jifan still shook his head.


    He could almost imagine that if the Empress Dowager and Queen Zhang knew that these three guys were going to die, Fang Jifan would definitely be finished.


    Men are different from women, women are unreasonable, so although Fang Jifan tried to provoke His Majesty the Emperor every now and then, he really didn''t have the guts to make such jokes with women.


    "What do you mean? If you get rich, you won''t take us with you?" Zhang Yanling began to bluff, looking angry, but he was a little uncertain, perhaps because he was afraid of Fang Jifan, so although his voice was stern, his body was very sincere, subconsciously. Take a step back.


    "Get rich, why get rich?" Fang Jifan was stunned.


    "You still want to hide it from us." Zhang Yanling said angrily, "You think we know that the land in the far west is known as the country of gold, and the **** of the Three Treasures, didn''t you see the map of the world left behind? Hehe, don''t tell me you don''t You know, that big island is also specially marked. There is a place called San Francisco. It is said that there is gold everywhere. When you walk on the ground, the gold is like a stone, and you can pick it up by bending over. Nephew Fang Xian, the old man How, you don¡¯t know? How can I feel sorry for you? You don¡¯t even think about it, when you lied to me about the land in Xishan, what did I say afterwards? What did I say?¡±


    Zhang Heling was also filled with righteous indignation, Xishan, that is a pain that will never be erased, how many midnight dreams, how many stormy nights.


    He stared at Fang Jifan, and said threateningly: "Yes, now you are rich, you don''t want to make our brothers rich, and our nephew Zhou Xian, you want to eat all by yourself? Huh, what on earth are you If you are willing to let us go, if you are not willing, don¡¯t blame us for cutting off our robes, and from now on, everyone will go on their own way, don¡¯t say you know us.¡±


    Fang Jifan smiled: "Okay, from now on, I don''t know you, goodbye."


    Fang Jifan is not stupid, he is really helpless in this matter, of course, he also knows the reason why these two brothers want to go to sea, to get rich, these two brothers want to get rich and crazy, as for Zhou La, I don''t know if he was instigated or I also want to make a fortune, or I want to prove to others that I am not a waste.


    All in all, they''re eyeing San Francisco.


    Fang Jifan refused without hesitation, not against them. What Daming lacked the most was this kind of master who wanted money not only shamelessly, but also desperately. Ship, to the ends of the earth, to find wealth?


    Fang Jifan refused to let them go because he wanted to clear up his own responsibilities. As for them themselves, it had nothing to do with Fang Jifan what they wanted to do.


    So, if you cut off your robe and judge your righteousness, you will cut your robe and judge your righteousness. Are you familiar with it?


    Zhang Heling got angry: "Very good, I never thought you would be such a person, Fang Jifan, you and I are finished, don''t call Shishu from now on, go!"


    He wanted to leave angrily.


    Seeing that his brother was still sitting there motionless.


    Zhang Heling was angry: "What are you doing here? Let''s go!"


    Zhang Yanling looked at his brother anxiously, and said aggrievedly: "Brother, I haven''t eaten the chicken yet."


    "..." Zhang Heling''s face was filled with anger, and his face was stiff. He seemed to be in a battle between heaven and man. He worked very hard before he came back to his senses. Then, he fell silent, sat back, and said lightly: "Let''s go after eating the chicken." .¡±


    The Fang family killed three chickens.


    From far away, I could smell the aroma of chicken.


    One chicken made soup, two chickens made soy sauce chicken, and four people sat down. The Zhang brothers ignored Fang Jifan and tore the chicken leg first, and ate it aside.


    Zhou La didn''t have much appetite, so she said to Fang Jifan very sincerely.


    "Brother Fang Xian, I want to go to sea. I am a relative of the emperor, but this relative of the emperor has been here all day long. I have been mediocre all my life. I thought, I am not reconciled. A man lives in this world, and he should make contributions. , even Yang Biao, that bastard, can make great contributions. I have a better brain than him, and I have also learned riding and shooting, and have read books. Going to sea, how can I gain knowledge? How can I make contributions if I don¡¯t go to sea? I don¡¯t want to live to the end, and when I¡¯m dying, I don¡¯t even know what to say to my children and grandchildren. What do I tell them? Tell them not to be like me , eat and die all day long?"


    As he said, he was very moved, his eyes were red: "No, I have to make meritorious deeds, a man with a three-foot sword, travel around the world, be loyal to the country, punish disobedient ministers, even if I die, it has nothing to do with you. "


    Zhang Heling tore at the chicken leg, and nodded falteringly: "That''s great. If a man doesn''t get rich, he would rather die than live. He knows that there are mountains of gold and silver in the world, but he still stays at home and eats sweet potato porridge. Such a person deserves him." I have been poor for eight lifetimes, and I am not afraid of death. After I die, and my brother is left for our Zhang family, my brother also dies. I still have a son. If my son dies, I have a nephew. "


    "Brother." Zhang Yanling gnawed on the chicken leg and burst into tears: "Didn''t you say that people will not die at sea? Don''t scare me."


    Zhang Heling glared at him and scolded: "Shut up, eat yours."


    Zhang Yanling continued to gnaw on the chicken leg while weeping.


    Fang Jifan said with a smile: "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry, no one is stopping you from going out to sea, you are shouting all over the world, of course, no one is willing to let you out, if your majesty knows, will you be willing? Madam Zhang, you, Taihuang Queen Mother, will they agree? Some things, the more you shout, the more impossible it will be, do you understand what I mean?"


    Zhang Heling''s eyes lit up, as if he saw the day when he would get rich in the future, the corner of his mouth whispered slightly: "You mean..."


    Fang Jifan immediately said: "I didn''t say anything, don''t blame me."


    Zhang Heling clapped his hands: "Haha, I understand, I understand, haha, I don''t say it, I can only express it, can''t I say it? What you said is..."


    Zhou La squinted her eyes: "I also gradually understood something."


    Zhang Heling said happily: "It seems that I have to make preparations early. To be honest, I have hidden a few sweet potatoes in the cellar. I don''t know if I can eat them at sea."


    "I still have to bring some trusted servants with weapons." Zhou La was in high spirits.


    Fang Jifan kept silent and wanted to bury his head in the chicken, but when he lowered his head...


    It''s a little embarrassing.


    Zhang Heling got angry, and slapped Zhang Yanling on the head: "Eat, eat, eat, you will know how to eat."


    On the table, only leftovers are left.


    Zhang Yanling felt wronged and said, "Brother, you let me eat."


    Fang Jifan said with emotion: "It''s okay, forget it, don''t worry about it." Standing up: "See off the guests."


    Fang Jifan seemed unreasonable. At this time, it is better to avoid suspicion.


    Fang Jifan hated other people like himself the most. He would die if he squatted at home and ate food every day. In the Ming Dynasty, countless people with lofty ideals were needed to save them. Even if the Zhang family brothers are a bunch of *, why are they useless? At least he can still fertilize Daming''s foundation.


    Zhang Heling''s face flushed with anger, wishing he could hang his brother up and give him a smoke. Zhou La was quite satisfied, he had already started to think about how many bags and warriors he needed to prepare to sneak aboard the boat.


    Fang Jifan sent them out.


    Zhang Heling said: "When is the time to go to sea?"


    Fang Jifan said sternly: "What is the date of going to sea? This is a major military event. How can you spy on me? I will never tell you that on the third day of November, our Ming ship will set sail in Tianjin Port. You die!" Take this heart."


    "Yeah." Zhang Heling said in surprise: "The third day of November, isn''t this these days? No, no, fortunately, I knew it early. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have been able to prepare in advance."


    Fang Jifan gave him a blank look.


    The three of them left.


    Fang Jifan was about to go back to the hall, when he turned around, someone behind him said earnestly: "Men..."


    Fang Jifan turned his head curiously, and saw a soldier kneeling behind him with tears in his eyes, and bowed deeply to himself: "Student Qi Jingtong, pay homage to your mentor."


    "..." Fang Jifan was shocked. It seems that the years have been unlucky recently. Why didn''t he go out and met a group of such shameless people.


    Is this... a touch of porcelain?


    Standing next to the soldier was Wen Yansheng. Wen Yansheng looked at the young Fang Jifan and was also stunned.


    According to the rumors, this person who is talented, full of knowledge, noble character, and gentle and gentle, is so young that he is outrageous.


    Such a person can only be born once every five hundred years, right?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 536： Benevolent teacher

    Chapter 536 Benevolent Teacher


    Qi Jingtong.


    He is Qi Jingtong.


    Look at this guy.


    Fang Jifan was moved.


    Qi Jiguang''s father.


    Fang Jifan stepped forward, immediately supported him, wanted to lift him up, and said calmly: "So it''s Qi Qianhu, please get up quickly."


    Ding Yuanhou will never play his cards according to the routine.


    Even Deng Jian, who was following Fang Jifan, had already gotten used to it. His face was numb, as if... whatever the young master did, he was very reasonable.


    Qi Jingtong was stunned.


    From what Tang Yin and Hu Kaishan said, he knew very well that Marquis Dingyuan was a very proud person, and he was looked down upon by anyone.


    Anyone, in his eyes, is a scum, even a person like Tang Shixue who can be named on the gold list, ranks first, and has made great contributions.


    For such a disciple, whoever is his mentor should boast about it everywhere, right?


    It can be determined that Yuan Hou is not.


    It is said that some disciples only passed the second-class Jinshi examination, and the Marquis of Dingyuan gave him a slap in the face.


    I am a vulgar martial artist, and I am just a mere deputy. To be honest, in front of Fang Jifan, I am really like an ant.


    But looking at Fang Jifan''s amiable look, he wanted to help himself up.


    Qi Jingtong knelt and refused to get up.


    Fang Jifan thought to himself, I am ashamed to say it, I borrowed your son''s military book, and now I have Ningbo Shuizhai, but I can''t tell the outside world about these things.


    I, Fang Jifan, are a man of three views and uprightness. If it wasn¡¯t for the fight against Japanese pirates, I would **** your son¡¯s book? No, plagiarizing your son''s book?


    Therefore, Fang Jifan has sympathy for Qi Jingtong. This is due to his noble morality. He always feels that piracy is not good, and people should support genuine ones. It¡¯s not easy for book writers.


    Qi Jingtong was stunned, looking at Fang Jifan''s amiable look, he was so moved that he was trembling with excitement.


    In the human world, it is so unreasonable. If a person who is affectionate to everyone, you will not think there is anything wrong with him, but you will take it for granted.


    But a lone star of heaven and evil, he is very stern when he meets everyone, but he is like a spring breeze to you, a small person. At this moment, it is like the dry wood in his heart is ignited by Fang Jifan, and the fire suddenly bursts into flames, ah, what a big fire.


    A stream of warmth swept across Qi Jingtong''s body in an instant, and Qi Jingtong burst into tears, feeling extremely excited.


    "If the mentor doesn''t tolerate the student, the student will not get up even if he dies. The student was able to wear the sinful minister from the mere vassals and make military exploits. These credits are all the merits of the mentor. The student has met His Majesty and affirms His Majesty. According to the decree, I, Qi Jingtong, will be accepted as a disciple. I, Qi Jingtong..."


    Qi Jingtong is such a big soldier, when he talked about the emotional part, he burst into tears, sobbed and choked up.


    "I, Qi Jingtong, am a vulgar person. I know that I am not worthy of my teacher, but even if the student is only a lackey in the Fang family, I will be content in this life. I also hope that my teacher can give the student a chance to serve."


    Fang Jifan shook his head quickly: "No, no, I can''t be your mentor. Speaking of which, I feel very ashamed."


    Deng Jian was behind him, his body shook.


    Young master... unexpectedly became humble.


    The sun is coming out from the west.


    Wen Yansheng nodded secretly beside him, yes, yes, a young man is so talented, yet so humble, rare, rare.


    Qi Jingtong was very stubborn, and said very firmly: "It is the student''s lifelong wish to come to Beijing this time to worship the teacher. If the teacher does not recognize me as a student, the student will not be able to kneel down."


    "..."


    Is the world crazy, or is he crazy?


    Brother, I, Fang Jifan, are also a shameful person. I stole your son''s art of war, and I still have the face to recognize you as a student. I, Fang Jifan... will always be upright...


    Can''t do such a thing.


    "Teacher..." Qi Jingtong quit. He hugged Fang Jifan''s thigh tightly and burst into tears.


    Fang Jifan frowned and looked at him, feeling extremely guilty in his heart, but it was impossible for him to say such a thing, so he sighed deeply: "Master, I dare not do it, you can be my senior brother."


    Qi Jingtong''s body trembled, what could he do, is this a joke?


    He shook his head, resolutely rejecting Fang Jifan''s request.


    "Brother, how do students match? Teacher, don''t joke, just let my wish come true. In this life, students will be oxen and horses, and serve the teacher."


    Fang Jifan sighed with his hands behind his back.


    Life...is really lonely.


    "Okay, since that''s the case, Qi Jingtong, from now on, if you enter my door, you must live up to it."


    Qi Jingtong was overjoyed.


    This benefactor is worthy of worship.


    He doesn''t dislike my background, and he treats me so politely. Compared with Brother Tang, he treats me with more sincerity.


    Thinking of this, Qi Jingtong felt even warmer in his heart. Think about it, Senior Brother Tang and the others, which one is more noble than himself, but it is said that Senior Brother Xu Jing still jumped from the upstairs when he was getting started, and his mentor reluctantly agreed At that time, Senior Brother Xu was already a Gongsheng student, and he was a mere deputy of a thousand households.


    But¡­


    Master...benevolence and righteousness.


    He entered the hall with Fang Jifan excitedly, solemnly performed the apprenticeship ceremony, even Shu Xiu was ready, and after offering Shu Xiu, he consciously stood behind Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan was sitting, he was standing, not polite at all, and quickly entered his role.


    Fang Jifan asked about his name, Shixian.


    Wen Yansheng came to see the ceremony at this time: "Your Majesty, Wen Yansheng, prefect of Ningbo, has met Lord Hou."


    Fang Jifan nodded to him: "I''ve heard about you too, you are a nice person."


    "Where, where, I can''t afford to be a good word. In front of Lord Hou''s disciples, I am like the light of a firefly. I dare not compete with the sun and the moon. Today coincides with the meeting, and Lord Hou accepted a Disciple, I would like to congratulate you."


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help being overjoyed, and asked lightly: "This time you came to Beijing to report on your work, why, what did you say to Your Majesty?"


    "Only said one thing." Wen Yansheng said.


    "I would like to hear more about it." Fang Jifan has a good impression of this prefect Wen. This guy has a calm and indifferent face. He will not be obedient on the surface because of his notoriety, but secretly have other emotions. He will not deliberately curry favor with others just because of his high status.


    "Eat!" Wen Yansheng said firmly.


    "..." Fang Jifan froze for a moment, suddenly he thought of his chicken, and then he remembered that he didn''t seem to eat much of his chicken, and that **** Zhang Yanling ate all of it.


    At last¡­


    Well, there is no end, because Fang Jifan is hungry.


    "Instead of talking about eating, it''s better to eat first. Since Wen Zhifu talked about eating in front of the imperial court, it can be seen that Wen Zhifu is a person who loves food very much. It just so happens that I am hungry, and you are hungry too. Why don''t we eat first. "


    Wen Yansheng couldn''t help but speak.


    "This way to the north, the food for the lower officials is not good, so why not let the lower officials show their shame and serve Master Hou."


    "..."


    Fang Jifan is already at a loss for words to this magistrate who is willing to volunteer to be a cook.


    Daming is so wonderful.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Prefect Wen set up a table of wine and food.


    There are not many dishes, just three dishes and one soup.


    Fang Jifan took a sip, and suddenly felt that his taste buds were dancing.


    Prefect Wen took a sip of rice wine first, and said with a smile: "Unexpectedly, there is so much beef in Hou Ye''s house. You must know that this beef must not be overcooked. Once it is fully cooked, the taste will be a bit old. You should cut it up." Cut it into small pieces, roll it in a hot pan, and put it on the pan immediately. If you can¡¯t control the heat for a little bit, all previous efforts will be wasted. This beef has been seasoned too much, but it loses its flavor. On the contrary, this meaty smell is the most rare. Why? So, Master Hou, you can still enter."


    Fang Jifan kept nodding: "It''s delicious."


    Looking sideways at Qi Jingtong, Qi Jingtong just swallowed, but didn''t dare to put down his chopsticks.


    Fang Jifan said: "Eat."


    Qi Jingtong got his teacher''s order, he was very hungry, and immediately started to gobble it up.


    Wen Yansheng shook his head and sighed: "You are so rude. To eat this beef, you need to take a sip of warm rice wine to rinse your mouth before eating. This warm wine is mixed with beef, and it is delicious in the world."


    Fang Jifan took a sip of the rice wine in a hurry, and suddenly said: "Why don''t you use the rice wine as a condiment, put it in the beef and steam it?"


    Wen Yansheng was taken aback for a moment, then his eyes lit up, and he was happy: "Haha, using rice wine as a material, Lord Hou is really smart, like ghosts and gods. Not bad, you can try it next time."


    He was very happy, dancing with excitement.


    This meal, Fang Jifan''s stomach was full.


    He suddenly felt a little depressed.


    What should I do in the future, it seems that I have become picky eaters.


    Thinking of the usual food again, it¡¯s really pig food.


    Qi Jingtong was blushing when he ate, but he knew that his teacher liked to eat beef, so he tried his best not to eat it, and mostly chose the bamboo shoots on the side to eat, but even so, he ate happily.


    Wen Yansheng was in the midst of drinking, and Wen Yansheng happily touched his belly: "Finally, I had a good meal. It''s really not easy for people to travel."


    Fang Jifan said with a smile: "I wonder how long Wen Zhifu will stay in the capital?"


    Wen Yansheng thought for a while: "It should take at least a month. Besides, I don''t know if the imperial court will have new appointments. Everything is unknown."


    Fang Jifan said: "This Marquis really wants to ask Governor Wen a favor."


    Wen Yansheng looked at Fang Jifan: "Your Majesty invited me, I dare not do my best."


    "You don''t need to work hard." Fang Jifan said cheerfully: "There is only one thing to do, and that is to go to Xishan. There are many strange fruits and vegetables in Xishan, but... how to eat them, or how to cook them is more important. It''s delicious, but it''s a headache. It''s great that Wen Zhifu is here. Wen Zhifu can try to eat those new ingredients and compile a recipe. When the time comes, When these foods were promoted, the prefect Wen played a vital role."


    Wen Yansheng was taken aback for a moment, and then burst out laughing: "This is the wish of the lower official in his life. Even if Lord Hou doesn''t mention it, the lower official still wants to give it a try. I''m not bragging. I don''t care if it''s sweet and bitter, as long as I eat it. Those who cannot die, I, Wen Yansheng, can make them into delicious dishes."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 5： Happy Mid-Autumn Festival!

    Chapter 5 sent to Happy Mid-Autumn Festival!


    Well, today the fifth update has been delivered again.


    Why is it again.


    Because the tiger comes in all weathers, haha.


    Mid-Autumn Festival is a good day.


    May Tiger''s novels be by your side like family members.


    I wish everyone a happy family, all wishes come true, and all the best.


    By the way, ask for some monthly tickets, the average is close to 20,000. Tiger is grateful, and at the end of this month, he will launch a sprint.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 537： so fragrant

    Chapter 537 Really fragrant


    Received Wen Yansheng''s guarantee, Fang Jifan felt relieved.


    Foodies are the foundation of a nation¡¯s continuation.


    Any nation with a long history is bound to be able to master countless ways to eat.


    After eating and drinking enough, each left the table, Fang Jifan ordered someone to send Wen Yansheng to Xishan.


    As for Qi Jingtong, well, it seems that there is another burden in the family, but it doesn''t matter. Fang Jifan''s conscience is still a little bit hurt about the matter of prostitution of his son, so he decided that Qi Jingtong can eat openly and sleep with confidence.


    Raising him can make my conscience feel at ease. In fact, this is also a good choice.


    Town State Mansion.


    Zhu Houzhao was dressed in a military uniform, and at this time he was together with Fang Jifan.


    Zhen Guofu is an idle institution. It only built an inconspicuous yamen in Xishan, except for a few scribes, there is no one else. The signboard of Zhen Guofu looks scary, but here, it is not as good as the county government.


    After all...the imperial court did not allocate money and food, and it was not public money.


    Therefore, when it was rainy, the hall would leak a little, and the quality of the project was very worrying.


    It happened to be raining today, and the rain was dripping in.


    Zhu Hou looked at the Shuilian Cave, and couldn''t help feeling a little melancholy, and sighed: "Old Fang, Zhenguo Mansion...is too shabby."


    "Let''s just use it. If the mountain is not high, there will be immortals; if the water is not deep, there will be dragons, so it will be spirited. This is a humble room, but my virtue is sweet."


    Fang Jifan looked a little embarrassed. It cost thirty taels of silver. Why would it leak?


    Zhu Houzhao bared his teeth, and glanced at Fang Jifan: "Will you die if you spend more money?"


    Fang Jifan hates people who stand and talk without back pain the most, so he naturally retorted very bluntly: "Then why didn''t your Highness pay the money at the beginning?"


    "I..." Zhu Houzhao looked like a defeated rooster in an instant, and finally said with difficulty: "Poor!"


    Fang Jifan was speechless, glanced at Zhu Houzhao, and said.


    "It''s reasonable for you to be poor, isn''t it?"


    "Okay, okay, let''s do serious business." Zhu Houzhao crawled on the copy, on the table, was a map, and on the map were the nine sides of Ming Dynasty.


    This time... the Tatars have gone south, and the goal of the Tatar Khan is obvious. They hope to take Datong directly. Tens of thousands of cavalry have also swept away the periphery of Datong. Datong is in a hurry. Fortunately, the Ming army has been prepared, but even so, Still struggling.


    The national power of the Ming Dynasty is ten or a hundred times stronger than that of the Tatars.


    The only shortcoming is that the millions of Ming troops defended each stronghold along the long border line. When they arrived in Datong, there were only tens of thousands of troops and horses.


    And the Tatars don''t have to worry about their rear at all, because there is nothing in the rear, so they can often gather all their strength into one fist and go straight to a point on the border of Ming Dynasty.


    Because of this advantage, although the Ming army has a large army, every time it fights the Tatars, Ming can only mobilize less than 10% of its forces to fight the Tatars.


    Zhu Hou took care of Datong and began to analyze it carefully.


    "The Tatars must be stationed near the Xilai Peak. It is surrounded by mountains on both sides. It is a natural barrier. The front is the Datong Pass... This time, if the Tatars are not hurt, they will come again next time. Datong Pass The soldiers and horses in the village are hopeless. These years, the military equipment has been slack. Like you, I am a very upright person. Father, the emperor, has been immersed in the so-called cultural achievements all day long, but the military equipment has been relaxed a lot. When the eldest father of the palace, that is, the former Emperor Chenghua was around, the officers and soldiers still had some courage to fight, but now, hehe..."


    A sneer.


    Fang Jifan''s heart was cold, but he smiled on his face: "Your Highness is upright, don''t rely on me."


    Zhu Houzhao gave Fang Jifan a blank look, and then continued: "Don''t put on a show. Does this palace know what kind of person you are? Well, let''s talk about business. Since the officers and soldiers can''t count on it, we can only count on it. Flyball camp."


    "Old Fang, is our method reliable or not?"


    Zhu Hou took care of Fang Jifan with an expectant look on his face.


    Fang Jifan actually had no idea, but he still believed that his method was still useful, so he said firmly: "Now there are more than 60 flying **** made, and there are 300 drillers. This opportunity, give the opponent a surprise attack, you can try it, and the chances of success are very high."


    Zhu Houzhao nodded, he believed in Fang Jifan.


    So he lowered his head again and looked at the map: "Xilaifeng, no, this Xilaifeng...here, have you seen it? This is a canyon with a narrow and long terrain. If they can be led to this canyon, they are making a surprise attack. Even if the Tartars wanted to escape, it was too late."


    Fang Jifan bowed his head, the canyon...


    The canyon is congested. Once attacked, the army will start to be chaotic. The terrain of this canyon is fatal to a chaotic army.


    "You have to attract them to the canyon, especially this pass...it''s close to Datong Pass..." Zhu Houzhao frowned, lost in thought, and said fiercely: "It would be great if I were in Datong, I will lead a team of people myself , to attract them to this pass, when..."


    Fang Jifan shook his head, and said firmly: "Something is wrong."


    Zhu Houzhao raised his eyes and stared at Fang Jifan, his brows were deeply wrinkled, and he hurriedly asked, "What do you mean?"


    Fang Jifan recalled a past event in history. In history, that is, when Zhu Houzhao had just ascended the throne, the little prince led troops to invade Datong. At the same time, a precarious incident happened in Datong. It fell to one side.


    The records in the historical materials are vague. Presumably, this must be the little prince''s internal response to ambush, secretly bought the defenders, and buried a large amount of gunpowder inside the closed wall.


    As soon as the pass wall collapsed, the little prince immediately led his people to attack Datong, that is to say, he was at this pass.


    Fortunately, the defenders at that time saw a gap in the wall and tried their best to defend it. At the same time, the cavalry from the Duoyan Department of the Daning Guard arrived, and Daming''s best troops showed up, which made the little prince see the Datong Wall There was a gap in the mountain, but he was afraid of being surrounded, so he had to retreat to the desert.


    Now the problem is...


    Whether the secret work bought by the little prince in history has already been bought.


    And this surprise attack, will these detailed operations cooperate with the actions of the Tatars?


    Once careful cooperation is made and a pass wall is blown down, then... it is almost certain that the Tatars will definitely go all out and arrive at this pass near Datong Pass to station, and launch a crazy attack on Datong, because as long as they break through Datong pass, there are tens of thousands of Ming troops in this pass, with countless grain and grass, and further south, there is even a flat river, with countless wealth.


    Even, they can reproduce the changes in the civil fortress, and kill them all the way to the capital.


    Fang Jifan thought about it for a while, then frowned and said: "Have you ever thought about it, the little prince has never been an impulsive person, and this time he suddenly went south, maybe it''s not just as simple as his son''s death."


    Zhu Houzhao was stunned: "What do you mean? He died of his son, why is it so simple?"


    Fang Jifan shook his head and said with a smile: "It is true that his son died, but above the desert, plagues, cold winds, packs of wolves, and even vendettas between tribes, human lives are worthless. He gave birth to ten sons. Who can survive?" Well, it would be nice to have three or four. Therefore, if you die, you will die. Although it is sad, it is not so desperate. Besides, if he was angry at that time, he would go south all the way, and there would be some days. On the way, isn¡¯t it enough for him to wake up? It is reasonable for him to wake up, knowing that I, Da Ming, will definitely wait for him, and the tens of thousands of cavalry he has been entangled with for the time being, nine out of ten, he will not be able to get a bargain, but why, he still insists on coming What about wasting your soldiers in vain?"


    "You mean..." Zhu Hou looked at Fang Jifan with astonishment in his eyes.


    Fang Jifan said decisively: "The only possibility is...he must have some support, what is this support? The little prince is a very calm person, otherwise, these years, he would not be able to defeat the Wara tribe in one fell swoop and gradually dominate the desert. Jinzhou has suffered a loss, and it is impossible not to suffer and gain wisdom."


    "What basis?" Zhu Houzhao was puzzled, staring deeply at Fang Jifan.


    "I can''t tell." Fang Jifan deliberately said: "Perhaps, in Datong, it is not necessarily true that he has internal support."


    Zhu Houzhao laughed: "Datong is full of our Han army, what kind of internal support can he have? Could there be someone who has an affair with a Tatar? No one in the world like this. Don''t you worry too much?"


    Fang Jifan shook his head in his heart. Fang Jifan firmly believed that what divides people is not only ethnicity, but also interests. If the Tatars win Datong and some people can get great benefits, then some people will inevitably take risks.


    Fang Jifan said: "In any case, we must immediately prepare the Feiqiu Battalion to the front line of Datong Pass."


    He discussed with Zhu Houzhao for a while.


    At noon, Zhu Houzhao was hungry.


    Fang Jifan smiled: "Your Highness, it''s just right, let''s have some food and wine, and have a drink. There is a very interesting person here, and I want Your Highness to see him."


    Zhu Houzhao didn''t see anyone, or in other words, although he saw someone, seeing this wide-hearted and fat Wen Yansheng didn''t seem to arouse his much interest.


    He has seen many officials like this.


    But he saw the dish.


    A table of dishes is ready, first of all, beef is in front of him.


    It''s just this beef... why does it have a faint aroma of wine.


    Zhu Houzhao hesitated, took the chopsticks, and put a piece of beef into his mouth. Immediately, his taste buds began to be stimulated, and the smell of fresh and tender beef mixed with gravy mixed with a little rice wine lingered in his mouth.


    Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help saying: "It''s so delicious, what kind of beef is this, Lao Fang, it''s much more delicious than the cattle we smashed to death."


    Fang Jifan suppressed his face: "Your Highness, don''t talk nonsense, the cows are all killed by themselves, and it is clearly stated in the book on slaughtering cows."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 538： Crown Princes Wrath

    Chapter 538 The Wrath of the Crown Prince


    There is a thing called a matter of principle.


    If there is a problem with this principle, it will be the root of disaster.


    There is a book on slaughtering cattle, but you still go around clamoring that you have stolen and killed cattle, as if you are afraid that others will not know.


    Even if the palace suspects that you have done some bad things and decides to turn a blind eye, it is difficult for you to deal with your yelling.


    Zhu Houzhao will never learn this.


    Zhu Houzhao ate happily, and Wen Yansheng also came to the table, drinking wine and eating small dishes in a contented manner. He was not in the mood to curry favor with His Royal Highness. He was a meritorious official, even if he was neglected. His Royal Highness, it''s okay, you can still be dismissed from office, even if you are dismissed, it''s not a matter of the sky falling.


    Zhu Houzhao was sweating all over the food. After eating and drinking enough, he looked at Wen Yansheng and was silent for a long time before he said calmly, "Mr.


    "The minister is the prefect of Ningbo."


    Zhu Houzhao''s body was shocked, and he looked filled with righteous indignation: "Ningbo prefect, what do you mean, a big fart official, a talent like Mr., must not be buried. Tomorrow, I will say hello to the officials. You come to Zhen Guofu , what this Palace lacks the most is someone like Mr. who possesses unique skills."


    From the first bite of beef, Zhu Houzhao was determined to keep him.


    Zhu Houzhao has no interest in those messy scholars.


    In his Zhenguo mansion, there are mostly "chicken-crowding dog robbers" who can build ships, publish strange knowledge, and a group of fishermen. It seems that Zhu Houzhao doesn''t plan to recruit any good people.


    Town State Mansion¡­


    Wen Yansheng was a little confused.


    You have become a great talent?


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Two days later, the express came.


    Emperor Hongzhi held a court meeting.


    The news sent by Dongchang caused a huge confusion among the officials.


    All the ministers were chattering and discussing.


    Datong was attacked.


    For some reason, a city wall in the northwest corner was buried with gunpowder in the ground. With a loud noise, the city wall collapsed with a gap of several feet.


    Suddenly, the entire Datong fell into chaos.


    The Tatars are obviously ready to attack.


    At this time, it is too late to repair the city wall.


    Throughout Datong Pass, the soldiers and civilians have fallen into chaos.


    A large number of merchants and people have begun to flee. Many people in nearby counties and counties have heard the news, and they are also preparing to go south with their families.


    No one dares to forget the scene when the Hu people in the north entered the customs.


    Once they enter the customs, these evil people will use their way of hunting grass valleys to sweep around, **** and plunder, and commit all kinds of evil.


    Every crisis like this will cause countless bones, the separation of countless wives and children, and the destruction of families.


    In Datong Xiongguan, someone was bought by the Tatars.


    This is also a person above the temple, unimaginable.


    Datong...may be about to fall.


    This was the first thought that came to everyone''s mind.


    Emperor Hongzhi was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    But at this moment, Zhu Houzhao, who was standing in the Jinshen Palace, showed a smile, and couldn''t help but chuckle.


    Fang Jifan stood at the head of the British Duke Zhang Mao. Now that he has become a Marquis, he can finally have a good position here instead of standing in a corner somewhere.


    He was quite close to the prince, and when he heard the laughter, his face suddenly became miserable. He only hated his position, which was too dazzling, and unconsciously hid behind Zhang Mao''s burly body.


    "Your Highness, why are you laughing?" Someone noticed Zhu Houzhao''s laughter and asked curiously.


    Just when everyone is in a state of confusion, dealing with this terrible crisis, and worrying about it, a child who loves to laugh is always easy to be picked out by others.


    Zhu Houzhao stood up and said word by word: "Your Majesty, Marquis Dingyuan, I expected it well."


    He stood up and looked at the worried father.


    Father stared at him fiercely.


    Even if the Tatars just invaded Datong, the capital still has hundreds of thousands of capital camps, which can be safe, but once they enter the customs, it means that countless soldiers and civilians will be killed by the Tatars. You prince, can you still laugh?


    As a result, Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes almost protruded, and he stared at him fiercely.


    Zhu Houzhao didn''t take it seriously, and said calmly: "Dingyuan Hou believes that the Tatars are not just going south with anger, but have other plans. That Tatar Khan is extremely cunning, and the purpose of going south this time is to fight against the enemy. The bought Datong city is a fine work inside and outside, take Datong, and look at the inside of the pass."


    Zhu Houzhao, who carefully analyzed the situation of the battle, was brimming with complacency.


    "Thinking about it, in the next moment, there will be troubles at the Datong Pass. They must go south with all their strength and approach Datong. After they arrived near Datong that day, they were already exhausted. They will definitely not rush to attack, but... they will take a rest at the city. One day, I will recharge my batteries and take down Datong City in one fell swoop."


    "Nine times out of ten, the location where they are stationed is the nearest pass to Datong. Here, surrounded by mountains on both sides, Datong is in front, and there is only one passage in the back. It is the best place to camp in such a valley. When camping at night, they don''t have to worry about Datong blowing up their bonfire, the mountains on both sides can shield them from the strong wind, and they don''t have to worry about someone attacking at night, but... this is also an opportunity for Erchen''s Zhen Guofu!"


    Fang Jifan has already expected...


    Emperor Hongzhi was taken aback.


    The ministers were in an uproar.


    Some people find it incredible.


    Some people don''t believe it.


    There was also a glimmer of hope.


    But... such a big event is no joke.


    Once Datong falls, the consequences will be utterly catastrophic.


    But some people still panicked: "His Royal Highness, you are so confident, but you need to know... this Tatar..."


    The one who spoke was a Hanlin scholar.


    His voice was trembling, apparently dissatisfied with the prince''s overly optimistic attitude.


    You are the prince, and the prince should think of the soldiers and the people. Now that the people are in danger, they are still talking nonsense in the temple. This is something that should not be done.


    The officials of the Ming Dynasty may not be able to do things well, but when it comes to speaking out, they are very resounding.


    It''s like skills. All the skill points are not on technology, nor on hands-on ability, or other abilities, but they are all on one mouth. Everyone''s mouth has been clicked to the level of gods, not only can they speak, but they dare to speak!


    When one person opened his mouth, everyone responded and countered Zhu Houzhao: "Your Highness the Crown Prince should not have said this. Right now, the army and the people of Datong are in dire straits. Could it be that His Royal Highness thinks that the south of Datong is an opportunity to take advantage of? I made a mistake, I made a mistake, what should I do? Your Highness, respect yourself."


    "Your Highness..."


    Zhu Houzhao was a little annoyed.


    He thought that what he was studying with others in the court was a question of tactics. Didn¡¯t the Tatars come? Isn''t there a fatal gap in Datong Pass? At this time, he didn''t think about how to fight, but because of his attitude, he was criticized by everyone.


    Zhu Houzhao was very angry in his heart, he was actually angry for a moment, and shouted at everyone: "Enough."


    He glanced around at everyone, then angrily reprimanded.


    "The Tatars are here, and now what I''m waiting to discuss here is how to deal with the Tatars, how to fight against the Tatars, you are here, entangled in the attitude of the palace, what is the intention of this? Pretending to be common people, then go to Datong, in Datong, fight to the death with the Tatars, talk about it here, why do you have to make everyone put on a mournful face, talk about the common people, and keep your mouth shut?"


    Zhu Houzhao''s face turned blue, like an angry little lion, with red eyes.


    "When things have come to this point, we should think about how to deal with them, calm down, and think about how to deal with them, instead of here, like you and others, everyone who only knows how to think about the people of Liming here, what''s the use ? This Daming belongs to my Zhu family, and the subjects are also the subjects of my father and my palace, so you love the people, right?"


    "..."


    It was quiet in the hall for a while.


    Fang Jifan almost suffocated.


    He looked at the aloof Emperor Hongzhi from a distance. Because he was far away, he couldn''t see his face clearly, and he didn''t know what the emperor''s expression was or what mood he was in.


    But Emperor Hongzhi didn''t speak.


    Obviously, he also thinks that his son is right.


    But¡­


    When I heard that His Highness the Crown Prince was going to send them to Datong, and when I heard that the Crown Prince reprimanded them for only doing superficial work.


    Many people almost passed out.


    This is not what the prince should say.


    His Royal Highness, how could this be so?


    How can you say such cruel words? It is simply unbearable and unacceptable.


    Someone cried.


    The one who spoke earlier was a Hanlin scholar.


    But at this time, Zhan Shifu Zhan Shi Yang Tinghe''s face was pale and yellow, and he fell to his knees with a plop.


    His Zhan Shifu Zhan Shi has become more and more unworthy of his name. In fact, His Royal Highness the Prince does not come to class at all. As the Prince''s benefactor, he has never taught the Prince. It has to be said that it is an extremely ironic thing .


    And now...His Royal Highness...


    He knelt down, and said with a heartbroken voice: "How can your Highness say such a thing... How can I accept such harsh words? If His Royal Highness wants to send the ministers to border towns, the ministers have nothing to say. But Your Highness It is the prince who treats his subjects like this, and regards military and state affairs as child''s play, Your Highness..."


    Yang Tinghe burst into tears.


    Many people knelt down, as if they had been hurt by Zhu Houzhao''s huge verbal violence, and they all cried bitterly: "I am a crime of death, and I am also thinking about the country, the country, and the country. Why did His Royal Highness say such cruel words? Your Majesty If you want my minister to die, I have no choice but to die. Your Highness regards this minister as worthless, so please punish him."


    Fang Jifan hid in the dark, knowing in his heart that Zhu Houzhao would never be able to play with them.


    After all, **** is still old and spicy


    When these people kneel, cry, and yell like this, they have the name of loyalty, which not only conforms to the Confucian moral norms, but at the same time, they are willing to die for the court, and they all look like they are being slaughtered. Zhu Houzhao fell into the position Wan Fu pointed out.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 539： Lets go! fly ball

    Chapter 539 Attack! fly ball


    Zhu Houzhao''s face turned blue with anger, and he said with a flick of his sleeves, "Hehe, I don''t know what it means to be a beast in clothes."


    He scolded and left without saying goodbye. At the end of the day, he dragged Fang Jifan along and said angrily, "Old Fang, let''s go, we can''t be accommodated here."


    "..."


    Fang Jifan was immediately focused by countless eyes, which made him very uncomfortable.


    He suddenly understood why the emperors of the Ming Dynasty hid in the inner palace or built a leopard room and never came out to see their courtiers for a lifetime. These guys really don''t have many good things.


    It''s just... Prince, you can leave as you please, what do you want me to do?


    Fang Jifan smiled awkwardly at Emperor Hongzhi, and said, "I... take my leave."


    Hurriedly followed Zhu Houzhao out of Jinshen Hall.


    From beginning to end, Emperor Hongzhi did not speak.


    And the entire hall was completely silent.


    His Highness the Prince''s arrogance has made many ministers see clearly.


    Many people took a deep breath.


    Hope it doesn''t look like a gentleman.


    Naturally, although everyone in Liu Jian is expressionless, they still have some prejudices against these clear streams. Liu Jian doesn''t like these people. Of course, the prince is too impetuous and can''t stand a little anger, which is also worrying. .


    One can imagine how many unpleasant things will happen between the court and the inner palace after His Royal Highness the Crown Prince ascends the throne.


    Emperor Hongzhi had a cold face, and his eyes swept across His Highness.


    Yang Tinghe and others said one after another: "Your Majesty, I am waiting for death."


    Emperor Hongzhi has been in power for more than ten years, but he can''t see through it. He just kept his face and said coldly: "The Tatars attacked Datong, and Datong is in a hurry. At this moment, everything is about the family and the country. How to defeat the enemy and win the battle is up to the court." We still need to come up with a strategy, let¡¯s continue the discussion.¡±


    ...


    Zhu Houzhao came out of Jinshen Hall angrily, furious, his face was extremely ugly, he was cursing as he walked.


    "Who are they, **** it."


    Fang Jifan chased him out without saying a word, but walked side by side with Zhu Houzhao, listening to his curses.


    "What''s the use of these people, apart from being able to speak great principles, they are of no benefit to the court." Zhu Houzhao turned pale with anger, gritted his teeth and squeezed out the words from the corner of his mouth: "Daming has no shortage of such people, and the court supports them like this. them¡­"


    "Your Highness." Fang Jifan looked at the furious Zhu Houzhao, and couldn''t help saying, "Can I say something?"


    Zhu Houzhao sighed, and said helplessly, "Say it."


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Highness...you are too young."


    "Aren''t you young?" Zhu Houzhao retorted directly.


    "..." Fang Jifan was silent for a moment, then smiled and said, "This minister is different!"


    Zhu Houzhao frowned and asked puzzledly.


    "Then what do you want to say?"


    Fang Jifan thought for a while: "What I want to say is, why bother about these people? We are people who do great things. Right now, we just do our own thing with all our heart. As for them, don''t pay attention to them, and His Highness shouldn''t be angry with them." .¡±


    "Why can''t I get angry?"


    "Because those who get angry are the weak. Only the weak will vent their anger meaninglessly. The real strong have their own ambitions and the ability to match their ambitions. Just laugh it off, His Highness is the crown prince, the future emperor, and in the future, he will be the father of all the subjects of the Ming Dynasty, the honor and disgrace of countless people are all tied to His Highness, so why waste your thoughts on these noises."


    "Your Highness''s behavior makes people feel like a naive child." Fang Jifan said: "Look at me, I am not angry at all, I am very happy."


    Zhu Houzhao stared at Fang Jifan, then smiled: "I am also happy, I am not weak, I am strong."


    "Is His Highness really happy?"


    "Happy." Zhu Houzhao laughed loudly: "Okay, I really don''t want to be angry anymore. Now, the most urgent thing is to take this opportunity to deal a fatal blow to the Tatars. The flying team is already in place."


    Fang Jifan saw that Zhu Houzhao''s face had improved a lot, so he was relieved, and said with a smile: "It''s already in place."


    Zhu Houzhao said: "When to attack!"


    "Three days ago, the minister had already issued an order. Once the Tatars arrived at the expected location, they would launch an attack that night."


    "Okay." Zhu Houzhao gritted his teeth: "Let those monarchs and ministers in the imperial class continue to speak quickly there..."


    Fang Jifan was ashamed: "Can you remove the king among the monarchs and ministers, Your Royal Highness, you are scolding your father again."


    Zhu Houzhao complained coldly.


    "So what if you scold him, if he is wrong, he is wrong. Look at him, from the beginning to the end, he didn''t say a word. Either he was bullied by those courtiers. This is the Dahun Lord; or, his heart is like a mirror, but Not daring to protect Bengong, what does this mean? It means that he cherishes his feathers. He always thinks that those scholars will praise him as a holy king. Such a father is hypocritical. Let him be a hypocrite, a fool, You are not allowed to scold me? I don¡¯t recognize relatives.¡±


    "..."


    His Royal Highness is really upright.


    fine¡­


    I am not his father.


    If... Fang Jifan gave birth to such a son, he would have to take ten or eight concubines and work hard every night to produce a few more sons, otherwise... it would be really miserable to hang himself on such a tree. .


    Zhu Houzhao clenched his fists: "Whether the plan will be successful or not depends on this time. Lao Fang, if it fails to achieve the effect, I have nothing to say, so I will immediately enter the palace to plead guilty, but once it is done, look at me, How to deal with these guys."


    Fang Jifan nodded, and the two arrived at the Meridian Gate, one in front of the other.


    Behind him, someone trotted over, it was Xiao Jing, Xiao Jing was out of breath: "Your Highness...Your Highness..."


    Zhu Houzhao stopped, and when he saw Xiao Jing, he became angry.


    Want to kill someone.


    A few days ago, Liu Jin secretly reported to herself that it was Xiao Jing who sued her in front of her father, which aroused her father''s anger.


    This Xiao Jing, usually seeing him, is honest and honest, but who knows, he is such a shameless and despicable person.


    Seeing His Highness the Crown Prince being unkind to him, Xiao Jing''s heart skipped a beat. Sure enough...some eggless guy secretly reported to the Crown Prince.


    But he could only pretend to be dumbfounded, but said: "Your Majesty has an oral order."


    Zhu Houzhao looked nonchalant: "You say so."


    Xiao Jing didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, but he still said: "The emperor said, the prince should not be angry. Although the prince is innocent, he is also worried about the war in Datong. His feelings are pitiful. It''s just that the prince should be dignified and decent, and not be arrogant. For the arrangement of the Tatars, the crown prince and Fang Qing''s family will do their best."


    Zhu Houzhao listened to it for a long time, but he couldn''t understand, raised his eyebrows slightly: "What do you mean?"


    Xiao Jing said cautiously: "Your Majesty means to tell the prince not to be angry. In the future, you also need to pay attention to it. Think about it, Your Highness, it is the Palace of Jinshen..."


    "Go back and tell the emperor, Jinshen Palace, I will not go to the palace."


    Zhu Houzhao left this sentence and wanted to leave.


    Fang Jifan approached Xiao Jingdao: "Eunuch Xiao, what His Royal Highness the Crown Prince means is that he already knows His Majesty''s painstaking efforts, so you should go back and return your orders."


    "Okay, okay." Xiao Jing nodded hurriedly, his head was sweating, and hurried back to the palace.


    Zhu Houzhao wanted to say that you Fang Jifan distorted the original intention of the palace, but then he shook his head again, forget it, the old Fang is still good to the palace, look at other people, either you want to calculate yourself, or you want to reason in front of the palace, Lao Fang is different, this is completely from the bottom of my heart.


    "Old Fang, we are really good brothers." Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help but said: "In this world, only you know me best. Although you and I are not related, we are better than brothers."


    Fang Jifan was happy: "Things in the world are impermanent, maybe in the future, the minister and His Royal Highness the Crown Prince will be related?"


    "What do you mean?" Zhu Houzhao suddenly became vigilant.


    "..."


    Looking at Zhu Houzhao who looked like an angry bird, Fang Jifan said in his heart, my dear, this is too sensitive, so you can think of it.


    Fang Jifan said seriously: "Your Highness, don''t have unhealthy thoughts in your mind. Now that the Tatars are approaching the city, it is not the time to joke."


    ...


    A fortress in Datong Pass.


    This castle has been desolate for many years.


    Yang Biao and Shen Ao did not choose to bring the flying team into Datong Pass and other county towns, they would rather stay in this desolate place.


    Of course, this is all arranged by Marquis Dingyuan.


    Marquis Dingyuan believed that the Tatars might set up eyeliners in Datong. What''s more, there are all kinds of troops and horses in Datong Pass, and dragons and snakes are mixed together. It is better not to have any contact with them.


    So, they simply stationed here not far from the pass, but some distance away.


    The 300 flying team members who have been trained are all gearing up. Of course, the ones who really go to heaven are only 120 people, and the rest are only responsible for the sundries on the ground.


    Every morning, a flying ball will be launched into the sky. They try their best to fly the balloon as high as possible so that it is difficult to detect. Then, they go to the outside of the pass to monitor every move of the Tatars outside the pass.


    Yang Biao is the instructor of 120 pilots. He taught them over and over again, tirelessly.


    As for Shen Ao, because he has rich experience and has read books, he is more responsible for the logistics and combat deployment plan of the entire flying team.


    He and Yang Biao got along very happily.


    This has something to do with Shen Ao''s usual kindness to others. Shen Ao is a person who doesn''t pay much attention to family background.


    It''s just, finally... Scout''s flying ball is back.


    All of a sudden, the entire flying team has exploded.


    Shen Ao looked down at the map, the Tatars had already started to march southward, and the advance troops had already started camping at the designated location.


    "This is the best opportunity. If you miss it, you will miss it." Shen Ao said: "Tonight''s wind strength and direction must be reported at any time. In addition, all flying **** are required to be replenished with dye immediately. Get on the flying ball and get ready Enough dry food and weapons, let¡¯s go into the air at midnight tonight!¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 540： raid

    Chapter 540 Surprise attack


    The entire flying team has entered a tense state.


    The order has been communicated.


    These recruited team members usually eat and drink well, and practice in Xishan every day. If they say they are not nervous, they are lying.


    They began to keep their destination in mind. After the order was issued, they held a map in their hands and kept correcting their positions with a compass.


    Once the fly **** are in the air, it''s up to the people on each fly ball to ask for their own blessings.


    Even... If you are not careful, the flying ball may be directly blown off course by the turbulence. Once this happens, the fuel will run out, which will be a dire consequence.


    So they began to silently write down everything to pay attention to.


    Most of them are scholars. Although they don¡¯t have fame, they still have the ability to barely read and write. Shen Wen and Yang Biao treat them well, and they also know in their hearts what their mission is.


    Gradually, it got dark.


    Night...no wind.


    The stars in the sky are all over the sky, shining brightly.


    Even though the sky is full of stars, the moonlight is a bit miserable.


    Immediately afterwards, the balloons began to untie their cables and began to fly.


    After the countless balloons slowly soared into the sky, they continued to rise and began to enter the predetermined air layer. What was left on the ground was just a little bit of star-like fire.


    Shen Ao and Yang Biao have also put on goggles.


    Although Yang Biao doesn''t like goggles, he is now the official of the flying team. Because of this, he pays special attention to his image. In order to set an example, he still needs to wear the goggles.


    The two checked the military supplies in the rattan basket. There was food and spare fuel. In case of an accident, the bedding prepared when they had to make an emergency landing, and the safety belt tied to the rattan basket. Sitting easily in the rattan basket, using this rope to completely tie himself to the rattan basket, the thick quilt can cover his whole body.


    These are all lessons accumulated with blood and sweat after taking off again and again.


    Of course, there is a compass, a map, and even a salute as a signal. The main combat orders are confirmed through the fireworks of these fireworks.


    Among them, there are a large number of glass bottles. These bottles made from the glass workshop are as thick as a human arm, filled with liquid, and the bottle mouths are tightly closed with wooden stoppers and wax oil. Inside the liquid, many iron nails were clearly visible.


    There are more than a hundred such bottles in a flying ball, and they are all fixed with wooden boxes. They occupy almost half of the entire rattan basket.


    Yang Biao and Shen Ao, old partners, were naturally in a flying ball. After all the flying **** were vacated, they also ordered to untie the cable.


    The fly ball that loses the pull of the ground cable starts flying.


    Yang Biao whistled, looked at the stars in the sky, and hummed happily: "Night is good. It is too easy to identify the targets on the ground at night. There are countless bonfires in the camp of the Tatars. You just need to look for them. When you get to the campfire, you can confirm the direction. On the other hand, it is daytime. We have so many flying balls, so it is easy to be exposed. In broad daylight, although the ground can be seen with eyesight, but...compared to being so conspicuous at night, it is more troublesome. gone."


    As he spoke, he had already flown the balloon to the designated airflow layer.


    The airflow here blows the wind from south to north.


    The flying ball drifted quickly towards the north without hesitation.


    Yang Biao fixed the firepower of the kerosene tank, fixed the balloon in the flow layer, then sat in the rattan basket, took out the beef jerky from the pouch, and ate happily.


    Shen Ao was standing, letting the strong wind blow his long hair and the skirt of his clothes, in the goggles, under the same sky in front of him, countless fire lights were flickering, sixty balloons, all headed north drift.


    Yang Biao saw Shen Ao standing silently, as if he had something on his mind, so he couldn''t help but speak.


    "Are you hungry, do you want some jerky?"


    "Don''t eat." Shen Ao shook his head, he pressed the long sword on his waist, turned to look at Yang Biao: "Old Yang..."


    "What?" Seeing that he hesitated to speak, Yang Biao couldn''t help asking Shen Ao: "What do you want to say?"


    "You said, is our surprise attack effective?" Shen Ao was a little skeptical. This was the first time he launched an attack, and he had been thinking about this question all the time.


    To be honest, he felt a little uneasy. This was a tactic he had never tried before, so he was worried and even more uneasy.


    Yang Biao didn''t have Shen Ao''s thoughts, but said with a smile: "What do you want to do, my mother said, what benefactor said, let''s do it, you scholars like to think a lot, what do you think? There''s nothing to think about, we''re all in the air, so let''s do it."


    Shen Ao''s eyes were shining brightly, and he couldn''t help but also smiled: "What you said makes sense, sometimes, I should really learn from you, and think less about things in my heart."


    Yang Biao sighed, and sighed: "This is different. You are a scholar. A scholar should think about things. If a scholar doesn''t think about things, that would be a terrible thing. But I am different, I am a vulgar person , in my life, I have listened to my benefactor first, my mother second, and other things, I don¡¯t recognize the emperor¡¯s father coming. Do you know why not?¡±


    "Why?" Shen Ao has long been accustomed to this guy''s carelessness.


    Yang Biao rested his hands on his head comfortably, looked at the night sky, and said solemnly: "Because I can''t tell what kind of people other people are. Will they harm me? Will they kill me?" I am a gunman, these things, my brain is so dull, I can''t understand. But in this world, only my mother and benefactor will not harm me. Whatever they tell me to do must be for my own good, so... I only listen to them, You can''t go wrong."


    Shen Ao smiled: "No, you are the real smart person."


    Yang Biao lowered his head and ate the jerky: "This time, if I fail, I won''t be ashamed to see my benefactor. After I go back, I will honestly go to Xishan to mine; As for me, I asked me to knit a sweater and bring it to him. My mother said that one should remember kindness. Without a benefactor, there would be no life for the two of us. The weather is cold now, and benefactor is young. You can still grow longer, but don¡¯t freeze to death.¡±


    ¡­


    Dozens of flying **** have crossed the Datong pass and continue to the north.


    Immediately, Yang Biao stood up, and the approximate direction had arrived. He took off the goggles, took out the binoculars, and began to look for the target.


    Near him, balloons squirmed slowly, as if they were all in unison, looking for targets on the ground.


    "Northeast corner!" On the other side, Shen Ao said excitedly.


    Yang Biao immediately looked to the northeast corner.


    He got excited.


    There... Faintly, you can see the continuous bonfires flickering in the narrow and long valley among the undulating mountains, like the stars in the night sky are connected into one piece.


    "That''s right there!" Yang Biao said excitedly, "To the northeast."


    Holding the compass, he continuously increased and decreased the dye, looking for the airflow layer in the direction of the campfire, and finally, the flying ball slowly went in that direction.


    Dozens of flying balls, silently, towards the same target, like ghosts in the sky.


    Yang Biao''s face became serious. At this time, they had already begun to hover above the canyon. Below their feet, there were camps stretching for miles. Countless tents were connected together. On the ground, there were hundreds of bonfires. The sky looked like stars.


    "I found you, I want to kill you." Yang Biao laughed.


    Shen Ao stared at Yang Biao, and asked seriously: "Do it?"


    Yang Biao laughed, very happily: "Wait a minute, let me turn on the water first. Damn it, I can''t hold back my urine when I''m nervous. I don''t know if I''m sick. I need to see a doctor."


    He put the water happily.


    And under these flying balls.


    Tens of thousands of troops are stationed here.


    The Tatars set up camp, and there was almost no protection except for fences around the camp and horse pens.


    After all, what they are facing is the Ming army that cannot shrink in the pass. In the desert, they are basically natural enemies.


    So the vast majority of people, at this time, are already sound asleep.


    The Tatar warriors who were on duty at night just walked around on horseback casually. The weather at night was extremely biting. They stomped their feet, or found a place near the campfire, and just lay down for a while.


    Chaolu is a member of the golden tent. His father is the personal guard under the tent of the Great Khan. Although he is only thirteen years old, Tatars grew up on horseback when they were young, so they are older. At the age of ten, he was able to draw a bow. At the age of thirteen, he was at the age of expedition. In the words of Da Khan, a person of his age can completely face three or four Ming armies. officers and soldiers.


    He is full of excitement for this southern expedition, but he is young, and he will not participate in the siege of Datong tomorrow, so it is his turn to watch the night.


    He loves looking at the stars.


    There are many stars in the sky.


    But today, there are extraordinarily many.


    I don''t know if it was because the night wind blew away a dark cloud.


    On top of his head, there were suddenly many stars. These stars were big and small, and compared with other stars, they were a little different.


    He was wrapped in animal skins, perhaps because he couldn''t bear the cold wind, stomping his feet, thinking in his heart, this star is so close to the ground, could it be that the stars of the southern people are so close to the ground?


    It is a pity that I will not be able to participate in the siege tomorrow. My father said that those who enter the customs first will have the right to dispose of women and children in the city. At that time, I will have women. Not only that, the rice from the south is very good To eat, there are iron pots and tea leaves. The heads of the southerners, like sheep, fall off easily as soon as they are pushed along the back of the neck.


    Chaolu felt a great loss in his heart, but unfortunately, he could not enter the city first, otherwise, he would have to cut off the heads of a few southerners with his own hands. Only in this way can he become a real man.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 541： Fire company

    Chapter 541 Burning Company


    And just when Chaolu was frustrated.


    In the sky.


    Yang Biao took out a firework, ignited it, and threw it into the air.


    The fireworks exploded in mid-air, and in an instant, thousands of fireworks rose up, illuminating the entire night sky.


    This¡­ is the signal to attack.


    All fly balls, blown by the wind.


    They even began to land slowly.


    The fly ball is getting lower and lower.


    When it was sixty or seventy steps from the ground, the Tatar camp below could almost be clearly seen.


    This distance is just outside the range of the bow and arrow.


    An ordinary bow and arrow can shoot a hundred steps is the limit, but when shooting into the air, it can shoot thirty steps, which is not bad.


    Under this absolutely safe airspace, flying **** fell from the sky one by one.


    And the fireworks have been noticed by the guards on duty underground. They looked up at the sky and saw the faint stars gradually getting brighter and brighter. Finally, the black balloons hidden in the night gradually revealed their huge bodies. , coercion above their heads.


    They subconsciously want to take out their bows and arrows.


    More people, a little at a loss, they dared to face the Ming army that was several times their size, and even dared to charge the Ming Dynasty''s pass wall.


    But facing the balloons falling from the sky, especially in this night, they felt a sense of panic.


    Even the bravest people, when facing the unknown scene, will inevitably feel fear in their hearts.


    However, the arrow shot out couldn''t reach the balloon above.


    The balloon was silent, passing over their heads.


    On the ground, a huge shadow was left.


    The shadow walked slowly, and then, above the balloon, Shen Ao and Yang Biao happily took out the glass bottles.


    Shen Ao was in charge of igniting the torch, and Yang Biao was holding the glass bottle filled with iron nails and liquid.


    From the sealed wooden plug, there is a lead wire sticking out.


    Huo Zhezi ignited the fuse.


    The lead sparked instantly.


    Yang Biao looked down happily, and threw the glass bottle down without hesitation.


    The glass bottle fell straight down.


    Immediately afterwards, he fell directly into a tent.


    Leads are burnt into sealed vials.


    The liquid in this bottle is all refined kerosene.


    The kerosene is ignited, and a large amount of gas is generated in the bottle instantly.


    But this bottle is sealed with glass.


    In that instant, a ball of fire burst out directly from the glass bottle.


    With a loud noise, countless pieces of glass shattered into pieces and flew around.


    A Tatar who was watching the night looked at the flames, but before he could react, the flying iron nails and glass shards tore his face apart. He covered his face and howled: "Eyes, my eyes! .¡±


    And the flames and kerosene splashed out were like tarsal maggots, splashed everywhere, and the burning kerosene stained the tent, and the tent immediately burned blazingly, sticking to the hay, which was used to feed the horses The haystacks immediately burst into flames, soaring into the sky. It splashed on the man''s body, and the man subconsciously wanted to fight, but the fire oil was not easy to extinguish, and it was still burning, and the animal skin coat on his body also started to emit thick smoke.


    The fire began to engulf people, and the burned people, like crazy, let out the sad sound of night owls, ran all the way, or crashed into a certain tent aimlessly, or rushed to the fence, and finally, when All he had left was a skeleton, which eventually turned into a mass of ashes.


    Several tents were set on fire, and the people inside escaped like crazy, but some people were directly buried in the flames.


    The thick smoke from the fire is suffocating. This is also the reason why those sleeping in the tent can''t escape at all. The thick smoke is generated instantly, and the sleeping people have no time to react, and they become drowsy. In the end, they lost perception.


    All of a sudden...


    The entire Tatar battalion began to explode.


    Countless people woke up from their dreams, their faces turned blue from the terrifying screams and explosions.


    They rushed out of the tent in a daze, and then glass bottles fell from the sky one by one.


    They watched the huge flying **** slowly move forward along the canyon. In front of them, in the darkness, as soon as they came out, they began to explode. Tents began to burn, and burning men screamed for life. .


    Many people were even unable to escape.


    The slow balloon, covering the clouds and the sun, cast black shadows one after another in the sky.


    Some people just knelt down and shouted about Genghis Khan, God, or anyone they thought could be saved.


    But all of this is in vain.


    In the stables, the war horse was frightened. It seemed that the war horse went crazy. It started to rush out of the fence, and then ran wildly.


    These uncontrolled horses used to be the murderous weapons of the Tatars, but now they have become the source of even more turmoil. The horses galloped wildly and rushed into tents. It hits the person who fell to the ground, and their horseshoes step on it, crushing their bones directly.


    The people on the flying ball, after being nervous and excited, became extraordinarily calm.


    After being excited, there was such a shiver, and the rest was indescribable loneliness.


    He mechanically threw glass bottles downward, one after another, and he didn''t even bother to aim, because the bottom was the densest part of the camp, so he just threw it casually.


    The camp below has fallen into **** on earth.


    ¡­


    Yenda Khan has been awakened from the dream.


    This is a nightmare.


    He heard screams from all around, and he looked at his big tent in a daze, and his guards were not here.


    What happened.


    He smelled the flames burning the leather felt, giving off a pungent and disgusting smell.


    Not only that, but also screams, the screams of countless people, and horses, horses neighing.


    The wailing sound, the wailing sound piercing the bone marrow, made Yanda Khan break out in a cold sweat.


    Since his son died, he has not slept well for many days.


    Finally arrived in Datong, and in the city of Datong, the meticulous work arranged by him has successfully destroyed the city defense of Datong, this nominally reckless revenge battle, but under his arrangement, it has become a battle against the enemy. Daming''s fatal blow.


    Tomorrow, as long as tomorrow dawns, he can launch a fierce attack on Datong, which is the weakest at this time. He firmly believes that he can take Datong in one fell swoop, and if this long-coveted Datong is taken, then... the ancestors were once captured by the South. The shame of being expelled from the customs, as well as the shame of the Nan people''s Taizu and Emperor Wen going deep into the desert and sweeping Beiyuan, can all be shamed.


    Entering the pass, there are all cattle and sheep, but the cattle and sheep outside the pass have four legs, while the cattle and sheep inside the pass have only two legs.


    Now¡­


    All of this... was ruined by this terrible sound and pungent smell.


    He put on his leather coat, took his golden knife, and hurried out of the big tent, but...his pupils were shrinking, and he saw the flying **** in the sky, the monster that killed his son, now, they They appeared again, and more came. Wherever the flying ball passed, there were countless explosions and a sea of ??flames. He saw with his own eyes that several people were struggling in the flames. Their bodies were already burning. In the fire, his limbs were twisted, doing all kinds of strange movements.


    There are also war horses, his horses, the horses are running wildly, and they don''t recognize their owners for a long time. They knocked over a person without hesitation, and fled in all directions.


    Countless Tatars who escaped from the sea of ??fire ran madly towards places that had not yet caught fire.


    The most frightening thing is that this is a canyon, and there are only two roads, front and back, so you can''t escape in all directions. This narrow and long canyon makes it easier for the flames to spread.


    The balloon is still slowly moving forward, like a monster that devours everything, it is quiet, drifting slowly, neither fast nor slow, but it is like a mountain, coming towards Yandahan.


    The guards finally found Yanda Khan. They pulled Yanda Khan and shouted: "Khan, go!"


    "Let''s go..." Yanda Khan seemed to have been stabbed in the heart, and couldn''t breathe due to the pain.


    He roared: "Where are the bows and arrows, where are the bows and arrows?"


    Bows and arrows are useless.


    This is an asymmetrical war. Its advantage is comparable to that of Tatar iron cavalry facing Ming''s infantry in the wilderness. No, it is even greater than this advantage.


    No one dares to shoot wildly at the sky with bows and arrows anymore.


    Because it doesn''t make any sense.


    The Tatars, who were awakened by the screams, completely collapsed.


    They frantically fled towards the place where there was no fire. There were more and more people. They had no horses, so they had to rely on two legs. They were blocked in the canyon, pushing each other, trampling each other, at this time... People''s fear has been continuously enlarged, and their courage is gone.


    Yanda Khan was dragged by the guards and headed towards the other direction of the canyon.


    And that thirteen-year-old child, that man named Chao Lu, witnessed the stars in the sky, and finally turned into huge balloons, and the balloons were just above him.


    He has forgotten that he is a man who is determined to cut off the heads of countless southerners. He holds his head up, with an immature face and unparalleled fear.


    At this time, no one paid any attention to him.


    That day, a bottle fell.


    Boom... The fireball spewed out from the shattered glass bottle, and the red-hot iron nails and glass entered Chao Lu''s body like migratory locusts.


    A nail pierced hard into his eye socket.


    He fell down, his body convulsed in the firelight on all sides, and the pain in his tarsal bones made him howl terribly.


    But no one paid any attention to him. Behind every man, there are always countless bone bones. More people can''t become a man.


    In the end, he fell in a pool of blood, and when he was dying, a galloping horse stepped on his femur, which shattered.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Happy Mid-Autumn Festival everyone.


    Also thanks to the two students ''Beiliang Green Ant'' and ''Tu Shan Da Dangjia'' for becoming the sixteenth and seventeenth leader of this book. In addition, there is also a classmate of ''Cracking'' who became the master.


    Here, thank you very much.


    During the Mid-Autumn Festival, the tiger watch is presented at the fifth watch, please support, please ask for a monthly ticket.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 542： big win

    Chapter 542 Great Victory


    Along the narrow road, throwing all the way.


    These glass bottles, as many as you want, are all enough.


    The sky was full of fire, accompanied by thick smoke, and the tents of the Tatars were the easiest to burn. When they encountered an open flame, the cowhide felt and cloth strips would quickly spit out flames.


    This made the flying **** above feel uncomfortable.


    The smell is very choking.


    As a result, all the flying **** had to be pulled up a little bit, and the thick smoke just dispersed when they reached the position of 150 steps. Although the sky was still filled with a pungent smell, but at this time, at least it felt better Not a lot.


    The balloon had to use the flywheel in the rattan basket to control the northward flight, and the density of the glass bottle was much smaller.


    But even so, the raging fire could no longer be contained.


    Under the balloon, the Tatar camp completely collapsed.


    The Tatars had to give up their horses, watching in horror the fireworks that swept across, and the ''bombs'' that were thrown down from the sky at any time. They were originally shoulder-to-shoulder partners, but now, in order to seek a chance of life, they had to pull out Swords, swords and soldiers meet.


    Yenda Khan sadly saw a bigger flame rising in the sky, which was the dry food and horse fodder hoarded by the Tatars.


    The piles of horse feed began to burn, and in almost all the stables, the frightened war horses began to flee in all directions.


    It''s over...


    He looked at the burning men rushing out of the fire, the pain of being burned, anyone who saw it was enough to be terrified, and the cattle and horses became ownerless.


    Yanda Khan was almost dragged by the guards all the way to the north. They hoped to find a few horses again and again, but these horses were all crazy. They couldn''t control them no matter what. Come.


    There were defeated soldiers everywhere. Many awakened Tatars collapsed in an instant, drew out their long knives hysterically, and slashed indiscriminately.


    And the dark flying ball was still recovering, following their steps, moving forward slowly.


    "What is this?" Yanda Khan looked back at the flying ball that covered the stars and the moon, and murmured: "Southern...Southern..."


    Looking at the tragic situation around him, his heart felt like a knife, and his whole body was about to collapse.


    His face was contorted, ferocious and terrifying, and he stuck the long knife in his hand into the ground in great pain, raised his head and screamed: "I swear to repay this hatred!"


    "Khan..." The guards howled and shouted in panic, "Let''s go, let''s go."


    "Where are the sons, where are they?" Yanda Khan was still unwilling to leave, and wanted to take his sons away no matter what.


    The eldest son is dead, but there are still the second and third princes.


    The only youngest son stayed in the desert.


    The Tatars inherited the Mongolian system. If the older sons wanted to share some troops and set up their own households, they would follow their fathers in conquests, while the younger sons would be responsible for guarding the family.


    Now, his two sons are still in the camp engulfed by the fire.


    Yanda Khan burst into tears, he was reluctant to leave, he wished to rescue his son immediately, but the fire engulfed the surroundings, he could only watch the fire engulfing everything in front of him, he roared and growled: " My son."


    "Great Khan!" The guards had to pull Yanda Khan and continue northward. Behind them, there were routs everywhere, and there were chaotic and fleeing war horses everywhere. The fire shot straight into the sky.


    I couldn''t bear the flying ball full of smoke and dust, so I had to start to pull it up, keep pulling it up, and reach the upper air outlet.


    Almost all the glass bottles have been thrown. Yang Biao took out the binoculars. The ground was lit up because of the fire. The camp in the binoculars has become a purgatory. Countless burnt black people are covered in fire. Those who are surrounded by the fire, those who want to rush out of the sea of ????fire, and those who want to fight for a way to survive, and kill their companions with knives.


    Yang Biao chewed the beef jerky, and couldn''t help but sigh with emotion: "It''s really pitiful, why do you want to kill us, they come to kill us, we will kill them, what''s the point of killing us to the end?"


    Shen Ao looked at the miserable scene below, thought about it seriously, and then answered Yang Biao: "Because for some people, plundering others is a shortcut to make themselves fed and clothed, so...they should all be killed."


    Yang Biao thought for a while, then nodded and said: "That''s right, my mother said, it seems like I know how to eat good food, and it is useless to be born. So I asked her, why do you have to give birth if it is useless to be born?" Guess what my mother said? My mother said that if she is not born, she will be bullied if she is small. My mother is really a reasonable person. Although she has never read any books, every sentence is It all makes sense, isn''t it the same today? I was born to prevent us from being bullied, and if they want to rob us of Ming Dynasty, I will let them have a taste of it, Mr. Shen, do you want to eat beef jerky?"


    Shen Ao shook his head, took out his dry food from the bag, and smiled faintly at Yang Biao.


    "The beef jerky is too hard, let''s eat something else."


    After attacking for half an hour, the flying team began to return. After the flying ball was pulled high, it slowly passed through the canyons surrounded by mountains. In this dark night, it was like a ghost. Gradually behind them, farther and farther away.


    After passing the Datong Pass, the balloons began to land. After the balloons were lowered, they immediately dropped their iron sights. Then, the exhausted people turned over and got out of the rattan basket.


    Yang Biao immediately started to let off fireworks, and the fireworks lit up the night sky one by one.


    The ground crew not far away came quickly following the fireworks, and the pilots who landed nearby also came to gather.


    This night.


    The two flying **** lost contact and did not return to the pass. Only God knows where they went and whether they will come back.


    But even if you can''t come back and the fly ball is intercepted by the Tatars, it doesn''t matter, because without fuel, the fly ball is meaningless.


    The Tatars can''t even make an iron pot, let alone supply the fuel for this flying ball.


    The rest of the people all returned to the pass.


    Fifty-eight flying **** and nearly 7,000 kerosene bottles were all thrown clean.


    Everyone who came back from outside the customs had a red light on their face.


    Although it was their first battle, the previous tension had disappeared without a trace.


    This raid was almost tantamount to crushing. It was completely taking advantage of the unpreparedness of the Tatars, and the Tatars did not expect that they would be attacked by flying **** from the sky, so they set up dense camps with confidence.


    As for how many Tatars died, only God knows.


    After all, Yang Biao is very anxious about calculations. If the sailors from Ningbo Water Village are replaced, the approximate number may be calculated through the telescope.


    It was just dawn.


    The Datong soldiers and civilians who heard howling all night last night spent the night in anxiety.


    For many households, they were born and raised in Sri Lanka. Although many people began to move south, many people stayed.


    For the horror after the Tatars broke through, even those who have not experienced it have enough horror impressions. They are like ants, unable to abandon everything here, but have to prepare for the fate of being slaughtered.


    The officers and soldiers were even more terrified. They wanted to repair the gap on the Datong Pass in vain, but they also understood that temporary repairs were meaningless. Once the Tatars attacked the next day, this fatal weakness would still become a threat. The source of their tragedy.


    But¡­


    Its daybreak.


    A large number of scouts began to leave the city.


    Immediately, a terrible news came back.


    The Tatar camp was on fire, killing countless people and horses.


    The captured Tatar captives confessed that that night... countless flying **** reached the sky above them.


    God bless Daming.


    Countless soldiers and civilians couldn''t help cheering, and some people lit firecrackers with tears in their eyes.


    At this time, people thought of the flying team stationed ten miles away in the pass, the team with the signboard of Zhen Guofu.


    The commander-in-chief Jin Zizhong, the middle officer Wu Xie, and the local inspector censor gathered together.


    They waited anxiously for the news. On the one hand, they wanted to invite the flying team to enter the customs.


    On the one hand, the scouts have already started to go out of the city, search the camp left by the Tatars, and count the results of the battle.


    Everyone was silent, from yesterday''s day and night, in a blink of an eye, their thoughts changed.


    Finally, the results of the battle were counted: "Report, 13,000 corpses were found outside the pass, most of them were beyond recognition. In addition, many disabled were found. They didn''t run far, and they were all intercepted and killed by rangers. , the approximate number, together, should be about fifteen thousand people."


    Fifteen thousand people...


    Jin Zi took a deep breath, and the hanging stone was finally put back in place.


    He knew all too well what fifteen thousand people meant.


    When the Ming Dynasty fought against the Tatars, the reports often reported beheading more than a hundred people, thirty people, seven people, or even a great victory.


    Of course, this does not mean that the combat effectiveness of the Ming army is very low.


    It is because the Tatars are all cavalry, and the mobility of the cavalry is too strong. All the initiative on the battlefield is in their hands. Seeing that the situation is not good, they can easily escape on horseback, and the Ming army can''t pursue them at all.


    Besides, because there was no battle of annihilation, naturally, even if they won the battle, they could only see the Tatars calmly packing up the corpses of their companions and going back to the desert.


    It is too difficult to get the head.


    Therefore, sometimes tens of thousands of Tatar cavalry may be defeated in one fell swoop, and the number of heads that may be reported is also very small.


    But this time... one time, 15,000 heads, just outside the Datong Pass, no Tatars took away the corpses of their companions, all the Tatars escaped, all escaped completely, the Ming army You can go out of the city boldly and take off those heads like cutting wheat.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 543： Great exploits

    Chapter 543 Great military exploits


    Fifteen thousand heads are scattered all over the countryside, and anyone can pick them up. If you take out some of these heads, it is a great achievement.


    The strength of this flying team is really terrifying.


    The three of them in Jin Zi looked at each other in dismay.


    Jin Zizhong squinted his eyes: "This is a great achievement, and we are in great harmony, and we are also honored."


    and Yourongyan seem to have ulterior motives.


    Think about it, 15,000 people, these flying teams, can they get so much credit? If the officers and soldiers of Datong took a share, for example, the flying team caused a mutiny in the Tatar camp, and the officers and soldiers of Datong sent out all the best to kill all the thieves, so the credit would come?


    The military officer in the border town, in order to grab credit, is not polite at all. This credit means that Enyin''s wife, even hereditary replacement, is too tempting.


    As the chief military officer''s gold, even if the military officer below has made credit, the main credit will be taken by him. This is a common practice. Now the flying team has made so many credits, fifteen thousand A head, let alone three thousand, as for other mid-level officials, or two thousand or one thousand, and after that, there are lieutenants and the like. To report to the Flying Team for the first time, without them, they caused chaos in the Tatar camp, and the brothers did not kill the enemy.


    When Jin Zizhong thought that he was about to achieve immortality, he couldn''t help being happy, his face flushed.


    While the middle officer Wu Xie looked at Jin Zizhong coldly: "This credit goes to the commander in chief and You Rongyan, but it has nothing to do with us at all."


    "Eunuch Wu, don''t be humble." Jin Zizhong thought that Wu Xie was just resigning on purpose, or that he wanted to make progress by retreating and gain more credit for himself.


    Jin Zizhong doesn''t care about this, with so many heads, it doesn''t hurt to give up a little bit.


    Wu Xie said calmly, "Modest? No, no, we don''t dare to be humble at all. Mr. Jin is really brave. Have you forgotten that this flying team is a member of the Zhen Guo Mansion?" title."


    "So what about Zhen Guo Mansion, this is Datong." Jin Zizhong''s face darkened.


    But Wu Xie was still laughing: "This is the world of Ming Dynasty, and the Zhen Guo Mansion is in the hands of His Royal Highness the Crown Prince. Doesn''t General Wu even read the mansion newspaper? This flying team is led by Ding Yuanhou himself. Yes, who is Dingyuan Hou Fang Jifan, the commander-in-chief doesn¡¯t know? His father, Ping Xihou, do you have any impression? Step back ten thousand steps, you don¡¯t know the relationship between the British government and their Fang family, right? What''s more, the leader of the team, Shen Ao, whose father was Shen Wen from Hanlin University, and not long ago, Shen Wen appointed his daughter as the crown princess, who is going to get married soon, doesn''t the commander-in-chief know about this? "


    Wu Xie asked several questions in a row.


    There was a thump in the gold center. In fact, he didn''t have the habit of reading the mansion newspaper. In his opinion, what is the mansion newspaper worth seeing? He just needs to guard the one-acre three-point land here.


    Wu Xie said gloomyly: "Come on, our family will come back to tell you that Fang Jifan, if the commander-in-chief has any impression, he has six disciples, no, now I heard that there are already seven, these seven disciples , six of them are Jinshi, all of whom have been in the Imperial Academy. What is the future of the future? What does General Wu think? Look at our memory, in fact, the Fang family, that is, an aunt of Fang Jifan, is also the wife of the second son of Wei Guogong''s mansion. , the Fang family and the Xu family are married."


    "This..." There was a thud in the center of the gold, his face was sallow, and he suddenly realized that it seemed that everyone here was not something he could provoke.


    Wu Xie said again: "Actually, in the army here, when you are in the army, there should be military rules. Even if Wei Guogong and the son of the British government have made contributions, it doesn''t matter if they get a share of the pie. They don''t care about it." I am willing to suffer a small loss. But who is Fang Jifan, the general officer Jin seems to not know? We can guarantee that if someone dares to take the head of the flying team in Datong today, tomorrow, Fang Jifan will dare to come Yuqian, go and expose your old background. In this world, there is a saying that the king of Hades is easy to provoke and the little ghost is difficult to deal with, but this Fang Jifan is both the king of Hades and a difficult little ghost. Courageous."


    Jin Zizhong suddenly became speechless, his old face flushed.


    But at this time, someone came in a hurry, cupped his fists and said: "Report: General Liu Shen went to the flying team to invite the flying team to come to Datong. A member of the flying team named Yang said that he didn''t know any general officer. They were ordered to kill the Tatars, and there was wine and meat in their camp, and the commander-in-chief would not eat any wine."


    So arrogant, according to the establishment, that guy is just a thousand households.


    Compared with the general officer, even sesame mung beans are not counted.


    But¡­


    Jin Jinzhong''s face was miserable, he slumped on the chair, looked at the middle officer who was smiling at him, his old face blushed: "Order someone to check the results of the battle immediately, hurry up, the credit here, everyone in Datong, and no one else. If you want to take advantage of it, it''s all thanks to the Zhen Guofu. Don''t blame the old man for not reminding anyone who wants to take advantage of it at this time, don''t blame the old man for being rude. As for the flying team, they won''t come. If they don''t come, they won''t come Come on, order people to bring more fashionable fruits and vegetables, as well as wine and meat, and go to reward them."


    When I said this, I was relieved in gold.


    This is not my own credit at all, just now I was really deceived by lard, and if I was a little bit close, I might suffer a catastrophe for myself.


    Now that he has figured it out, let¡¯s not take the credit for it. Instead of doing this, it¡¯s better to go with the flow and obediently give all the credit to the original owner, and then figure out a way to polish the flying team. Although there is no credit, it¡¯s not certain , I can sell it to Zhen Guofu.


    Jin Zizhong shook his head, and said with emotion: "It''s different now, even the crown prince personally leads the army."


    The tone is sour.


    ¡­


    In the evening, a scribe rushed to the office of the chief soldier of the Datong Metropolitan Division, and sent a book of credit for making a book.


    Looking at the thick book in Jin Zizhong, he couldn''t help but feel a little uncomfortable. When he opened the credit book, his pupils shrank, and the uncomfortable emotion spread even more. He... wanted to die.


    There are quite a few people who have verified their identities.


    These are the Tatar captives who went to recognize people one by one.


    But all those Tatars with extraordinary armor will be captured and recognized.


    In addition, many corpses also have some swords or bows that can be identified.


    The first one is Grutai, the second prince of Tatar.


    Next, the third prince...


    After that...the Tatar prime minister.


    and also¡­


    Of course, the Tatars inherited the legal system of the Northern Yuan Dynasty.


    The legal system of the Northern Yuan Dynasty came from the Yuan Dynasty.


    The Yuan Dynasty established by the Mongols also learned the Han system and produced many famous Han officials.


    Such as prime minister, such as Sima, such as Taishi, Taifu and so on.


    But they obviously don''t know much about these official positions.


    Therefore, the prime minister, Sima, Taishi, and Taifu are very common.


    In the Yuan Dynasty at that time, the noble prime minister entrusted many people.


    When it came to the Northern Yuan and Tatar tribes, there were even more prime ministers and grand masters.


    For example, in this book, there are two heads of prime ministers, one grand teacher, three grand protectors, and various other prominent official positions, which are placed in Daming, at least they are all first-rank and second-rank officials. Here, as many as thirty people appeared.


    Below that.


    There are more than 60 princes from various ministries.


    There are three people in ten thousand households.


    Looking in the gold, I was terrified and my eyes were red.


    Whichever one is given to myself, I will make a fortune.


    How can I live in the days to come.


    Think about it, they killed more than 15,000 heads at one time, beheaded so many Tatar nobles, and what will they let the frontier soldiers eat in the future? They finally killed a few Tatars. This is a great achievement Well, you know, if you can get a few heads, you can definitely go to the court to report your merits, and maybe even the emperor will personally approve and reward you.


    In history, Emperor Wuzong of the Ming Dynasty, who is now the prince Zhu Houzhao, once fought against the little prince of Tatar in Datong. . Zhu Houzhao was very happy because he beheaded a Tatar with his own hands, and yelled at others everywhere.


    An army of more than 100,000 people fought for several days and nights. It is impossible to simply kill sixteen people. The only explanation is that sixteen people were beheaded. These sixteen people took their heads.


    This is considered a great victory, both at the time and in later generations.


    As for the ordinary small fights in the border town, one can imagine how many heads can be won.


    The gold center is sore.


    Because he found out that the flying team left them nowhere to go. In the future, even if they beheaded twenty or thirty people, would they still have the nerve to go to the court to report their merits?


    Even if it was a great victory, beheading three hundred and five hundred people, I''m afraid it won''t be enough.


    Could it be that after the attack of the flying team in the capital of Datong, there is no more credit?


    He continued to look down, looking at the familiar official positions, and even many familiar names, some Tatars, because they had been harassing the border towns all the year round, so the Ming army had heard of their names, and these People, all became the names of being beheaded one by one, just a few strokes of pen and ink.


    After a long time, he took a deep breath and raised his head. He found that his forehead was dripping with sweat, and his body was trembling unconsciously.


    Flying team... so **** nowhere to go.


    He closed the book, looked at the clerk who came to report, and was silent for a moment before saying: "This book of merit, and all the heads, are all packed in boxes. You can write the good news, my officer, and I won''t write any more." It''s..."


    "Immediately report the flying horse to the capital. Also, remember, in the good report, except for the flying team, any one thousand households, one battalion, even an officer and soldier of the Datong Metropolitan Division, do not need to be included. This credit, and ours It doesn''t matter at all, what happened last night, how many heads you got today, how much you should report, just be truthful, don''t brag to the flying team, and don''t omit anything."


    Still blowing? Of course you can''t blow it.


    If you blow it again, this good news will become a fairy tale.


    ¡­


    Recommend a great book "I''m Really Not a God", produced by Dao Yigeng, it is a fantasy urban novel, the writing style is very good, the old author, and the plot is also very exciting.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 544： Bosom friend is hard to find

    Chapter 544 Bosom friend is hard to find


    The human heart is made of flesh.


    The same is true for Chief Military Officer Jin Zizhong.


    Seeing so much credit, I can''t keep it for myself.


    His heart ached.


    It hurts like a piercing heart.


    What can I do?


    After sighing for a while, he stopped thinking about this sad thing.


    At this time, in the capital, a discussion is still going on.


    Whether to send the Beijing camp to help Datong has become a point of contention for everyone.


    Now everyone holds their own words, and everyone has their own reasons.


    Liu Jian and others believe that there should be no rush to help. Now that there is something wrong with the Great Reunification, it will be too late to rush to help. It is even possible to expose the rushing army to the Tatars'' iron cavalry.


    This could lead to another civil war repeat.


    But there are also people who have plausible arguments, thinking that Liu Jian and others did not dare to fight the Tatars, and if they did not rush to help Datong, they would indulge the Tatar army to enter the customs and plunder.


    How many people will be displaced, how many people will die under the chaos of the Tatars.


    Everyone was arguing endlessly about this, and the Qingliu in the court turned to become dissatisfied with the current military and political affairs.


    believed that all of this stemmed from the imperial court''s negligence of Ma''s administration, so Ma Wensheng, Minister of the Ministry of War, was hanged out again.


    Ma Wensheng is convinced, it¡¯s a troubled time, but what can he say? I can only shrink my head and temporarily avoid the limelight.


    Emperor Hongzhi was annoyed by this for a long time. He even thought about it, the prince supervised the country, and he personally conquered the country. At this point, following the traditions of his ancestors, it seemed that there was no way to do so.


    But soon, under the firm opposition of the ministers, this idea was dismissed.


    Emperor Hongzhi returned to the Angler.


    The waiter Ouyang Zhi, the Hanlin, stood sideways on the left and right.


    Emperor Hongzhi was silent for a long time before he suddenly said: "The city wall of Datongguan collapsed suddenly. There are no Tatars in this city. Presumably, it was the Han people who did it, but why did they do this? What good will it do them?"


    Ouyang Zhi was silent for a moment, and then said lightly: "Your Majesty, people die for wealth, and birds die for food. Even if a dragon has nine sons, the nine sons are still different."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded and nodded: "Yes, a dragon has nine sons, each of which is different. I only have one son, hey...but is he a dragon or a glutton?" Emperor Hongzhi laughed and shook his head: "Last time, he waved his sleeves in the palace. And going, it really shouldn¡¯t be, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    Ouyang Zhi thought for a while, and replied seriously: "Your Highness has a fiery temper, which is not a bad thing."


    "Why isn''t it something bad?" Emperor Hongzhi stared at Ouyang Zhi suspiciously.


    Ouyang Zhidao: "Because even the mentor is willing to follow him, this already shows that His Royal Highness is extremely wise."


    "..."


    This logic is very powerful.


    However, Emperor Hongzhi took pleasure in bitterness and said: "I am very worried about Datong now, are you worried?"


    Ouyang Zhi thought for a while, then nodded and said, "I''m worried."


    "But why do you have no expression on your face, as if you have cut off all emotions and desires?" Emperor Hongzhi looked at Ouyang Zhi with admiration.


    Ouyang Zhi pondered for a moment: "The minister may be clumsy."


    "..."


    What a lovely guy.


    Mount Tai collapsed in front of him without changing his color.


    However, when asked why he is like this, ordinary people may be complacent, saying that they are brave, or that this is a matter of personal cultivation. But Ouyang Zhi was too modest, and directly answered that it was because of his clumsiness.


    Emperor Hongzhi did not believe that he was a clumsy person. A clumsy person would not be the number one scholar, and a clumsy person would not be able to deal with the Tatars in Jinzhou for half a month, and finally let the Tatars return without success.


    "It''s really rare for people to have such an evaluation of themselves. I''ve seen a lot of people who think they can do it. Even your teacher likes to flatter himself, but you are different from them. You are a real gentleman. This is full of people. , There are quite a few people who say that they are the people of the common people, and there are not many people who pretend to be modest. There are even more people who are considered gentlemen, but when it comes to character, they are not as good as you."


    After saying that, Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help but shook his head with a wry smile.


    Ouyang Zhi remained silent.


    Facing the compliment, he still had no joy on his face.


    Emperor Hongzhi liked Ouyang Zhi''s temperament even more in his heart. He always felt that only he and Ouyang Zhi could resonate.


    "Does Ouyang Qing''s family think that Datong is in danger and something terrible may happen there?"


    Ouyang Zhi thought for a while, shook his head, and replied very seriously: "No, my teacher has ordered my nephew Shen Ao to go, so there shouldn''t be any problems."


    "..."


    "Because of this, I made such a judgment. Ouyang Qing''s family, your benefactor, don''t trust blindly." Emperor Hongzhi looked at Ouyang Zhi with a smile.


    This is almost Ouyang Zhi''s biggest shortcoming.


    Ouyang Zhi said with a smile: "The teacher is not an ordinary person, and I have no doubts about the teacher."


    "What if your mentor tells you to die?" Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help asking.


    "Why not die?" Ouyang Zhi blurted out without hesitation.


    "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi shook his head, what a stubborn person.


    "Then I or your master, which is more important?"


    Generally, people with such problems will be beaten in later generations.


    It¡¯s probably the same as the problem of your mother and your wife falling into the water together.


    Ouyang Zhi thought for a while: "This question cannot be answered."


    "Hey..." Emperor Hongzhi felt depressed again, shook his head, and began to worry about the Tatars again.


    ¡­


    Town State Mansion.


    In this leaky broken government hall.


    Zhu Houzhao''s eyes were bloodshot. He had been staring at this place for three days.


    For three days, there was no news from Datong.


    But whether this military operation will be successful, Zhu Houzhao has no idea at all, and at the moment he is in a state of confusion.


    He was afraid... afraid that if the action failed, and the Tatars continued to attack Datong, and Datong fell, then...the consequences would be unimaginable.


    He had to look at the map again and again.


    Fang Jifan thought about it.


    He has made every effort.


    If it fails, then...you have to find another way. It doesn''t make any sense to not think about eating and drinking here.


    It''s high noon.


    hungry.


    Always have to eat.


    Fang Jifan and Wen Yansheng set up a table here and set up a side stove. There were soup and seasonings in the stove. The soup base of this soup was boiled with mushrooms and chicken. Sliced ??mutton, while drinking warm rice wine, his face was reddened by the steam from the side stove, dipped in a specially prepared sauce, and took a bite of mutton slices.


    Wen Yansheng said indifferently: "The mutton slices are still old and not fresh enough. The ingredients are also less, but... the peppers that come out of the greenhouse are called peppers?"


    Fang Jifan nodded with a smile: "Yes."


    "It''s a pity that the pepper needs to be saved for seeding. I tasted it last time. Although I was sweating profusely, I was very happy. I still have a taste. If pepper is used as a material, this taste..."


    Fang Jifan was delighted: "My Lord Ben likes Mr. Wen. Mr. Wen is really an interesting person. Now my Lord wants to eat chili to death. Let''s wait until next year, when this Xishan will expand another hundred acres of land, all of them will be planted." On the Internet, and then promote it to various places, we have chili to eat every day."


    Wen Yansheng said cheerfully: "Next year, let''s talk next year. Come and drink."


    The two clinked glasses, Fang Jifan drank a glass of wine, and then smiled at Wen Yansheng: "I wish our flying team a triumphant return."


    Wen Yansheng nodded: "Da Ming is blessed by God, and the flying team will be triumphant. I will drink three cups of warm wine and celebrate first."


    As he spoke, he was not polite, drank three glasses of wine in a row, his face became even redder, he cheerfully took a handful of potato leaves into the boiling soup on the side stove, and smacked his lips.


    "The old man is thinking that all the cooks in the world are mediocre, and the mixes are uneven. Many of them can''t even control the amount of oil and salt. If the old man specially orders a batch of sauces for cooking, divide them up in advance. Those bad cooks only need to take a spoonful of ingredients to make dishes that are not too bad, Marquis Ding Yuan thinks, how about this?"


    "What? Wang Shouyi?"


    "What Wang Shouyi? His disciple Wang Shouren, does he have brothers?" Wen Yansheng looked at Fang Jifan strangely.


    "No, nothing." Fang Jifan shook his head.


    Fang Jifan seemed a little guilty, and hurriedly laughed to cover it up.


    Wen Yansheng said with a smile: "I have been in Xishan these days, and I have a lot of feelings. It turns out that everything in this world can be mass-produced through workshops. It is really an eye-opener. So the old man thought, the so-called workshop is just a ready-made mass production. Things, not only provide convenience to people, but also make Xishan earn money. This silver is really a good thing. When I was studying, I used to say that money is a thing, but I became a parent and official. I lived for half my life before I knew it. This man with money like dung should really be killed. He who advocates benevolence and righteousness does not distinguish whether people are poor or rich, noble or humble. Everyone is starving and fainting. Women and children don''t even have a new clothes. , The family is surrounded by walls, but you still tell people that money is useless, but benevolence and righteousness are useful, such people are not only hypocritical, but also don''t know what it means."


    "The imperial court has preached and educated every year, but the results have not been enlightened. It is these guys who made troubles. It is ridiculous and lamentable."


    Fang Jifan clapped the case and rattled the furnace here: "This statement really touches my heart, that''s right, these damned hypocrites are the most annoying, and now I have Mr. Wen''s kind words, I eat three slices of mutton first, as an encouragement. "


    Three slices of mutton were rolled, scalded, and eaten.


    This Wen Yansheng flavored material is good.


    "As for the ingredients workshop, Mr. Wen first finds a recipe suitable for all ages, and then we try it."


    Wen Yan was very happy: "It''s so good, then it''s a deal, the old man really wants to try it, and Hou Ye and I hit it off, just like Boya and Zhong Ziqi."


    "What..." Zhu Houzhao at the side heard Boya and Zhong Ziqi, and finally reacted: "Why did you become Boya and Zhong Ziqi?"


    Fang Jifan said confidently: "Of course, Mr. Wen is good at cooking, and I am good at eating. Isn''t this making up for each other, is it a bosom friend?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 545： we won

    Chapter 545 We won


    Zhu Houzhao opened his bloodshot eyes: "But I also like to eat, so what is this?"


    Wen Yansheng felt a little embarrassed, and supported his forehead: "Oh, my head is a little dizzy. Everyone gets drunk if they don''t get drunk."


    Fang Jifan coughed: "Then His Royal Highness, hurry up and have something to eat."


    "Wait a little longer." Zhu Houzhao''s eyes fell back on the map: "I''ll take a look again, you guys eat first, save some meat for me."


    Zhu Houzhao is a stubborn person. If one is stubborn, nine cows can''t be pulled back.


    Obviously such things, staring at the map is useless, but he still doesn''t think about tea or food, so he has to see some clues from it.


    Fang Jifan didn''t bother to talk to him, and inevitably discussed with Wen Yansheng about the seasoning.


    "Now, with potatoes and sweet potatoes, the Xishan Tuntian Institute will also promote various crops in the future. The common people will probably have enough to eat. I think it is not a problem. When people are full, they will hope to eat well," Mr. Wen said. That''s right, this seasoning will be profitable in the future. Mr. Wen, what this seasoning requires is that it has a good color and fragrance. Of course, this is not the most important thing. Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯re afraid you won¡¯t be able to sell it? Sir, don¡¯t worry, the matter of the workshop is covered by Fang Jifan. I, Fang Jifan, also paid for the capital. In short, Mr. Wen is only responsible for researching the formula. The workshop is 10% profitable, and Fang Jifan handed it over to me. .¡±


    Wen Yansheng nodded and nodded: "It must be delicious, it must have a taste, and it must..."


    He seems to have started to think about it.


    This is a big project. On the surface, it is just a simple formula, but it must be easy to store, not easy to deteriorate, and the taste is better than the ingredients of ordinary cooks. It may even be beneficial to production. So many conditions must be met. Not easy.


    He boiled a piece of mutton, took a sip of rice wine, put down the wine cup, and tapped his finger on the writing, without saying a word, thoughtful.


    Fang Jifan didn''t disturb his thoughts either.


    But at this time, there were flying pigeons coming from outside the West Mountain. Wang Jinyuan specially trained a lot of carrier pigeons for business. There are many mistakes.


    This pigeon is a very home-loving bird. It is particularly sensitive to the earth''s magnetic field and has a great sense of direction. In order to cultivate these pigeons, it has cost a lot of money. Not only do we need to select excellent pigeons, we also need special personnel to train them train.


    In the sky, the carrier pigeon was hovering, the pigeon breeder saw it, and made a grunt sound towards the carrier pigeon, and the carrier pigeon landed, and the pigeon breeder took the small note tied to his leg, and immediately, the small note fell on Wang Jinyuan hands.


    Wang Jinyuan opened the note and took a look.


    He is Fang Jifan''s confidant, and even many of Fang Jifan''s letters are directly handled by him.


    Since he is a merchant, he has developed a very sensitive and cautious temperament. Now, with the rise of Fang Jifan, he was originally a lowly merchant, and his status has also risen. It may not be taken seriously. In the past, even a Dutou could find him every now and then to beg for a little money for tea. Now... those people in the past had to hide away when they saw him, even if they saw Jin Yiwei and Dong The fan of the factory heard that the master Xishan Wang was betting on the goods, and no one would come to make things difficult.


    This is the real business.


    In Xishan, he doesn''t have to think about official issues when he does almost anything, he just needs to focus on business.


    This kind of pleasure is something you couldn¡¯t get no matter how much money you earned in the past.


    He only glanced at the note, his brows were filled with joy, and then he hurried to Zhen Guo Mansion with the note.


    "Master, Master..."


    Hurried in, the young master and Mr. Wen were having a good time drinking.


    Zhu Houzhao seemed to be hungry too. He brought a big bowl full of dishes he was familiar with. While he was eating the food, he looked down at the map in a daze.


    Everyone raised their eyes and looked at Wang Jinyuan.


    Wang Jinyuan said happily: "Flying team, a letter."


    Zhu Houzhao groaned, dropped the rice bowl in his hand, rushed up, grabbed the note, his hands trembling, and nervously opened the note.


    This note reads: "Fortunately, life is not disgraceful, great victory!"


    In just six words, Zhu Houzhao''s body trembled.


    These days, what he feels the most is pressure.


    In front of the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty, he lost his temper. Although the emperor did not punish him, he knew how the officials thought of him.


    Isn¡¯t it just a child?


    Isn''t His Royal Highness the Crown Prince too ignorant and reckless?


    These old guys, the so-called good and bad judgments are really ridiculous.


    What Zhu Houzhao wants is a big victory, a big victory brought to him by the flying team.


    Holding the note in his hand, he kept trembling. His face was pale at first, and then slowly returned to blood.


    Fang Jifan also excitedly said: "Your Highness, what is written in it."


    Zhu Houzhao looked sad: "The flying team... is over."


    "What?" Fang Jifan hurriedly ate a piece of mutton and swallowed it in a hurry, because he knew that if he didn''t eat this hard-cooked mutton while he was in a daze, his emotions would be worse later. When you collapse, you don''t have the mood to eat. If you can save, you need to save. Who knows that the Chinese food and grains are all hard work.


    One bite of meat.


    Fang Jifan''s sad emotions came up: "What do you mean? Where''s Yang Biao and Shen Ao? Let me see."


    "If you don''t read it, if you don''t read it, you will die." Zhu Houzhao stuffed the note into his mouth and swallowed it.


    Fang Jifan quickly grabbed the note, opened it, his eyes widened.


    Fortunately, life is not disgraceful!


    Great victory!


    Hoo...


    Fang Jifan was still full of sadness just now. After all, he is his disciple and grandson, he is a good boy. The other guy, what is his name? Yes, his name is Yang Biao. Although this person is a brat, he is also a living life.


    But now, he just realized that it was Zhu Houzhao who was fooling himself.


    Fang Jifan bared his teeth.


    Zhu Houzhao was happy, but he hugged Fang Jifan, and said excitedly: "We won, haha, we won, those damned guys only know how to talk, eat Junlu, but do nothing, but Our Zhenguo Mansion... Dasheng, haha, Lao Fang, are you happy, are you happy?"


    "I...I..." Fang Jifan felt that his neck was about to be strangled, his face was flushed, and his breathing was difficult: "I... I am also very happy... ah... ah..."


    Zhu Houzhao raised his eyebrows: "Damn...those bastards, yes, they are hypocrites, hypocrites!" Fang Jifan was let go.


    Fang Jifan bowed his body, panting heavily.


    Zhu Houzhao was excitedly pacing back and forth in the yamen hall, turning around: "A group of old dogs, let''s see how I deal with you!"


    Wen Yansheng stared dumbfounded at Zhu Houzhao who was full of vulgar words, was speechless for a long time, shook his head, hey, that''s all, don''t want to, don''t care, don''t stop, don''t watch, eat meat!


    Zhu Houzhao said seriously: "Old Fang, what are you still doing in a daze, hurry up, pack your things, let''s... enter the palace!"


    Flying team, great victory.


    A great victory is enough to make Zhu Houzhao exhale and raise his eyebrows. He wants to see what those ministers who are talking about the common people there have to say.


    and Fang Jifan tidied up, and then entered the palace. Along the way, he was very excited, and with a beaming look, he took out the note and read it again and again.


    ...


    Chongwen Hall.


    Today is the day of talking.


    In the past, the crown prince had to be present at the lecture.


    The Hanlin officials and the lecturers of the East Palace all attended, not only teaching Confucian classics for His Majesty, but also teaching knowledge for His Royal Highness the Prince.


    But... Zhu Houzhao walked away last time, and had a very unpleasant fight with the Imperial Academy.


    Especially a group of young academicians, and a group of lecturers in the East Palace headed by Yang Tinghe, were almost sternly refuted by His Royal Highness the Crown Prince.


    These Hanlin people feel very uncomfortable.


    But there was a lot of trouble, but there was no result.


    Your Majesty is still a bit indulgent towards His Highness the Crown Prince, but he did not punish His Highness the Crown Prince.


    The so-called failure of the son to teach is the fault of the father. His Majesty has done very badly in this regard.


    It''s just... At this time, it''s hard for them to continue to pursue the matter. What else can they say? The crown prince is the foundation of the country, but His Majesty keeps silent. No matter how earnestly persuading him, it will be in vain.


    Yang Tinghe arrived at the Chongwen Hall, only to see that there was no one in the prince''s place, so he understood what was going on.


    If His Royal Highness the Crown Prince gets angry again, he will simply not come.


    As for His Majesty, with a normal expression on his face, he brought Ouyang Zhi as usual.


    This Ouyang Shixue, who is more and more often accompanied by His Majesty, is in the heart of the emperor, and among the Hanlin, he is extremely favored.


    This is enough to make people jealous.


    But for Ouyang Shixue, almost no one singled out any faults. In terms of character, he is known as a gentleman; in terms of talent and learning, he is the number one scholar; , this point, and his mentor, are simply two extremes.


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t seem to have any explanation for the crown prince''s affairs, but said: "Your Excellencies, let''s talk."


    Shen Wen, a scholar of the Hanlin University, nodded and nodded: "Today''s talk is: Zilu asked Qiang. Your Majesty, can you?"


    Zilu asked Qiang?


    Emperor Hongzhi probably knew that this allusion came from "The Doctrine of the Mean". Emperor Hongzhi said: "I read it a long time ago, but I would like to know what you think, gentlemen. Today, let''s talk about this article."


    Shen Wendao: "May I invite Liu Yi, a lecturer from the Imperial Academy, to give a lecture?"


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Liu Qing''s family''s articles have always been full of flowers, and his person is even more stable. From his point of view, it is the best."


    When Liu Yi came out of the class, he first saluted with sincerity and fear: "I am terrified, I have not accomplished anything in my studies, and I should not be praised by your majesty."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded and smiled at him.


    Liu Yi just cleared his throat: "The Master said, ''The strength of the south, the strength of the north, and the strength of the strength? To teach with gentleness, not to repay injustice, the strength of the south is also. The gentleman lives in it. The golden leather , never tire of death, the north is strong. And the strong live in it. Therefore, the gentleman is harmonious but not indifferent; strong is correct. Neutral but not leaning; The Tao will not change until death; it is strong and correct.''¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 546： What a victory

    Chapter 546 is really a big victory


    Liu Yi shook his head first, then read the original text of Zi Lu Wenqiang.


    Immediately he began to express his own comments, saying: "Zilu asked Confucius what is strong. The sage''s answer can be described as incisive. The so-called strong is divided into north and south. If you educate people with a tolerant and gentle spirit, people will not be rude to me. Retaliation, this is the strength of the south, and people with high moral character have this strength.


    But if you use weapons, armor and shields as a pillow, you can die after death. This is the strength of the north, and the brave and aggressive people have this kind of strength. Therefore, people with high moral character are gentle and do not follow the trend, this is really strong! Stay neutral and unbiased, this is really strong! It is really strong if the country''s politics is peaceful and does not change its ambitions! When the country''s politics are dark, it is really strong to insist on integrity and would rather die than change! "


    When Liu Yi said this, many people nodded secretly.


    Yes, it is already obvious which is stronger between the south and the north.


    The strength of the north is nothing but the strength of bravery and combativeness. Is such strength really strong? No, this is wrong. A real strong person should have noble moral character, be able to be fair and just, and stick to his beliefs. Only such a person is the strong person respected by the saints.


    Liu Yi said: "Just like in today''s world, the Hu people have always been tyrannical, brave and ruthless, and the land of Wanghua in Guannei is far inferior to the Hu people. But in my Ming Dynasty, righteous people regard loyalty as armor, and etiquette and righteousness as sculls. , act with benevolence, and treat with righteousness, even if the barbarians are strong, the Han will not change their ways."


    All Hanlins nodded one after another.


    That''s right, the strength of Hu people is only temporary, but I, Da Ming, is strong in loyalty, propriety and righteousness. What the sage said is strong, even if the Hu people are rampant for a while, isn''t loyalty, propriety and righteousness still circulating? What does this mean?


    Emperor Hongzhi listened and nodded secretly.


    He agrees with this point. After all, he has been taught by Confucianism since he was a child. The four characters of loyalty, propriety and righteousness have long been engraved in his bones.


    Liu Yi said: "Now that the Tatars are attacking Datong, Datong is in jeopardy. Your Majesty must be worried, but you don''t have to worry too much. Even if the Hulu enter the pass, it will be nothing but the end of the crossbow. At that time, Your Majesty will issue an order to King Qin, and the army and horses in the world will gather in Yan Yun, these are all loyal people, and the Tatars are not a problem."


    Many Hanlins still nodded, thinking it made sense.


    But Emperor Hongzhi frowned slightly.


    Speaking of reason, the strength of the north and the south just now makes sense.


    But Liu Yi put this theory into the current practical problems. As the son of heaven, Emperor Hongzhi is not a fool. How could people defeat hundreds of thousands of Ming troops in Tumubao, and even captured the former Emperor Yingzong.


    The situation in Datong is not optimistic. It is really inappropriate to force this at this time.


    Emperor Hongzhi was full of worries, but there was a smile on his face: "There are some places in Liu Qing''s house, and what he said makes sense..."


    some places¡­


    Liu Yi blushed, and chewed the words carefully. On the other hand, isn''t it just that there are some things that don''t make sense?


    Your Majesty... This is scolding, but even though you are scolding, it still saves Liu Yi a little face. Liu Yi blushed: "I don''t know where there are mistakes or omissions in what I said just now. Your Majesty is wise and discerning. Please correct me."


    He took it seriously.


    For a Hanlin, some places make sense just to smash the signboard, so Liu Yi is a little unconvinced.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled: "The sage''s words are very reasonable, but the actual situation cannot be generalized. The war in Datong is a big one. There are 100,000 soldiers and civilians in Datong Pass. Once the city is broken, the lives of the Tatars will be destroyed. Once the Datong pass is broken, the land of Yanyun in Hebei has no danger to defend from now on, and countless people will be reduced to the tiger''s mouth. The armor of loyalty and the scull of propriety and righteousness, I also hope that they are useful, but I think that it is more necessary to rely on soldiers Use your life."


    Liu Yi wanted to say something, but immediately, he was discouraged: "Yes, your majesty''s words are also reasonable, but...your majesty, governing the country lies in cultivating virtue, not in..."


    Emperor Hongzhi suppressed his hands, as if he didn''t want to argue with him: "Liu Qing''s family has worked hard."


    Liu Yi had no choice but to bow down, nodded, and returned to the class obediently.


    Emperor Hongzhi was not in the mood at this moment, and wanted to get up: "Do you have any other teachings, Zhu Qing?"


    Shen Wen looked at the Hanlin.


    His Hanlin bachelor is actually the most difficult to become, because the Imperial Academy, like the Metropolitan Procuratorate, has a lot of thorns, and it is very difficult to restrain and discipline.


    All the imperial courts were silent, and some people silently mourned for His Majesty. His Majesty has recently changed his mind and started to trust the saints. He no longer has the same trust as before. This is not the blessing of the country.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled and said, "Since that''s the case, then today..."


    "Your Majesty." Yang Tinghe stepped out of the class at this time: "I have a word to improve."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Yang Tinghe. He was familiar with Zhan Shifu in Zhan Shifu.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Does Yang Qing have anything to say?"


    Yang Tinghe said sternly: "Your Majesty is justifiably worried about Datong. The battle of Datong is related to the safety of countless people. Your Majesty has a kind heart. It is the prince''s studies. The prince is the foundation of the country. If the foundation of the country is lost, shouldn''t your majesty be worried? The prince has stopped studying in the past two years, and his ministers are in charge of Zhan, but they can''t teach the prince. What''s more, the crown prince doesn''t even come to participate in the lecture, if this continues, I''m afraid..."


    He didn''t continue talking.


    Emperor Hongzhi stared deeply at Yang Tinghe.


    He could see that Yang Tinghe was very disappointed with the prince.


    Naturally, Yang Tinghe cannot be alone. What he represents is probably the opinion of many Hanlin scholars.


    If you don¡¯t study, how can you succeed?


    Emperor Hongzhi was silent for a moment, did not speak, but a **** came in a hurry outside: "Your Majesty, Your Royal Highness, broke into the palace..."


    The **** hasn''t finished speaking yet.


    Outside, there were hurried footsteps, Zhu Houzhao said: "Get out of the way."


    After the domineering word fell, Zhu Houzhao had entered the Chongwen Hall.


    Behind him is Fang Jifan. Fang Jifan felt that he was stupid, and followed Zhu Houzhao back and forth. Sooner or later, he would not end well.


    Emperor Hongzhi was taken aback, looking at Zhu Houzhao who was beaming with joy.


    Zhu Houzhao looked around and saw Yang Tinghe kneeling on the ground.


    There are also stunned Hanlin.


    Zhu Houzhao put his hands behind his back, and he probably understood what was going on in his heart.


    He said in a loud voice: "Father, I have something to play."


    "..."


    This is a bit out of order.


    Emperor Hongzhi was silent.


    He actually felt that his son, sometimes, did not do anything wrong even though he had no rules.


    In the past, he would have been furious, but now, he is more silent.


    "His Royal Highness..." All the officials saluted Zhu Houzhao.


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Master Yang, is it right for you to sue me?"


    Zhu Houzhao is a person who can''t hide things in his heart.


    This is a bit embarrassing.


    Yang Tinghe was silent for a moment, and said: "The minister is a minister of the Ming Dynasty, who is full of the king''s salary, for the sake of the country and..."


    "Why Sheji?" Zhu Houzhao was a little angry. He had been annoyed a few days ago, and his anger was still there: "Is it just for Sheji?"


    This time, it hit a large area.


    Hanlin felt that they were about to suffocate.


    What kind of words are these?


    When I read the books of sages and sages, I made meritorious deeds, established virtues, and established words, so it became a lip service.


    "The Tatars attacked Datong, and you are still shaking your heads here, is this appropriate?"


    In front of all the Hanlin, Zhu Houzhao unceremoniously reprimanded Yang Tinghe.


    Yang Tinghe became angry from embarrassment.


    He is Qingliu, Qingliu should not be afraid of the emperor and prince, otherwise... he will be accused by thousands of people.


    He said solemnly: "His Royal Highness, please be careful, the minister is waiting here, teaching etiquette is for the common people of the world..."


    Zhu Houzhao laughed: "Then the barbarians are here, what are your plans?"


    Yang Tinghe couldn''t help saying: "Chen...Chen...Chen is not a man..."


    "You are not a man, so who is a man?"


    This is a bit of a nonsense.


    Yang Tinghe seemed to be forced into a corner, and the Hanlin looked at Yang Tinghe with grief.


    Zhu Houzhao said again: "I am worried about the army and the people of Datong, and the war in Datong, but you are behind my back, speaking ill of me, what is the reason?"


    Yang Tinghe Dayi said awe-inspiringly: "His Royal Highness, the defense against the Tatars is not based on worry, but to cultivate virtue. If the king does not cultivate virtue, how can he resist the Tatars?"


    Zhu Houzhao was a little confused.


    This sentence...is very familiar. When I heard it in the past, I thought it made a little sense, but now it sounds really ironic.


    Zhu Houzhao said: "No, to resist the Tatars, you need flying balls."


    "Fly...fly ball..."


    Everyone was in an uproar.


    Everyone talks about cultivating virtue, but what they cultivate is the virtue of Confucius and Sage.


    And His Royal Highness the Crown Prince actually said that it is enough without cultivating virtue, not a saint, but a flying ball...is...is this plausible?


    Yang Ting was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood: "Where did your Highness hear the rumors, flying balls...what are they?"


    Zhu Houzhao shouted: "The flying ball has saved you to sit here and discuss!" He took out the note in his sleeve: "There is an urgent report from Datong. The flying team raided the Tatar camp outside the city. Great victory!"


    Great victory...


    All of a sudden, the Chongwen Hall became quiet.


    Datong... unexpectedly won.


    Yang Tinghe''s face was pale, and he suddenly understood why His Highness the Crown Prince was so confident today.


    He couldn''t believe it. The Tatar cavalry was just outside the city of Datong. Even if it was a great victory, it couldn''t have been done in just a few days... This is too unbelievable.


    And Emperor Hongzhi''s face sank, the word "great victory" seemed to resonate with his heart, he was still silently watching the quarrel between each other, but now, Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t sit still: "Where is the victory? Take me to see!"


    Zhu Houzhao did not hesitate, and personally presented the note.


    In the eyes of Emperor Hongzhi, these six words clearly came into view: "Fortunately, life is not disgraceful, great victory!"


    ¡­


    Delivered at five o''clock on the eighty-fifth day.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 547： Urgent

    Chapter 547 One hundred thousand urgent


    Emperor Hongzhi''s expression changed.


    Great victory.


    He raised his head and looked at Zhu Houzhao: "Is it the bulletin from the flying team?"


    "Exactly, father, this is the good news from the Flying Team Flying Pigeon. The Flying Team raided the Tatar camp, and everything went well." Zhu Hou said happily.


    All of a sudden, Yang Tinghe and the others looked even more ugly.


    Emperor Hongzhi let out a long breath of relief.


    Great victory...


    This is good news.


    I''ve been depressed for so long these days, and finally... I can breathe a sigh of relief.


    Emperor Hongzhi was happy: "Okay, very good. Please take a look, let''s take a look."


    Sometimes he felt that the prince was messing around.


    But the last time he was silent in the hall, in fact, it was not the crown prince who was really angry, but these imperial officials, as a father, you can think that your son has something bad, but you overwhelmingly think that the crown prince is confused, this is different .


    Emperor Hongzhi was also a human being, so it was inevitable that he would feel resentment in his heart.


    And Yang Tinghe kept emphasizing here that the crown prince would shake the foundation of the country if he went on like this. This not only made Emperor Hongzhi feel that this might not be the case, but it also deepened his concerns.


    Now... Zhen Guo Mansion... Sure enough, there is a way.


    Emperor Hongzhi wished to announce to everyone that his son was definitely not as miserable as you said.


    You say a thousand words and ten thousand words, no matter how many reasons you talk about, the one who can get things done is the prince.


    He passed the note to the **** beside him. The **** understood His Majesty''s thoughts and sent the note to Yang Tinghe.


    Yang Tinghe looked at the words "fortunately not disgraceful, great victory", and suddenly felt particularly glaring.


    Of course he knows that the Great Harmony victory will be of great benefit to the imperial court.


    But... for some reason, deep down in Yang Tinghe''s heart, there was an uncomfortable feeling.


    The matter of Datong, after all, is too far away. For him, the matter at the moment is close at hand.


    The prince hangs out with Fang Jifan all day long. He has complained for a long time, and he has never been easy to attack. He finally caught an opportunity, but because of this great victory... it was broken.


    He was a little confused. He looked at the six words hard, but felt that the six words were like sharp knives, piercing his heart.


    After a long time, he suddenly remembered something: "Your Majesty, what is the great victory mentioned here?"


    He asked suddenly.


    Emperor Hongzhi was taken aback.


    I was too happy to be happy, but I forgot that this is Feige Biography, Feige Biography can only bring a small note, it is impossible to be exhaustive.


    Yang Tinghe said: "The killing of ten people is a great victory, and the killing of twenty people is also a great victory. Naturally, the killing of a hundred people can also be called a great victory. But the Tatars have 50,000 cavalrymen who cover the clouds and cover the sun. Come, the momentum is fierce, Tatar Khan personally sits in the town, carries heavy troops, breaks through the Datong pass in one fell swoop, and drives straight into it. The so-called flying team is nothing more than a group of people who ride flying **** hanging in the sky promised by Tatar. Enemy? I also want to ask, since the victory is great, have the Tatars been driven back? Has the crisis in Datong been resolved? How many Tatars were killed or injured? These... are not mentioned in the memo."


    "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Zhu Houzhao.


    The heart that had just let go, hung up again.


    That''s right, what kind of victory is this great victory.


    Zhu Houzhao was a little confused.


    He was too happy to forget this detail.


    What a careless person.


    Zhu Houzhao said: "A great victory is a great victory. I thought that Shen Ao and Yang Biao of the Feiqiu Camp were honest people. I thought, if they didn''t take a hundred heads, they... they wouldn''t be able to repay the victory, right? My son... dare to guarantee it with your head."


    Hundred pieces...


    Everyone gasped.


    His Royal Highness the Crown Prince breathed a sigh of relief.


    Just because Shen Ao and Yang Biao are honest people, the crown prince dared to make such a promise.


    Yang Tinghe felt relieved: "His Royal Highness, in the sixth year of Hongzhi, when the Tatars were affected, Zhang Dan, the commander-in-chief, led 30,000 elite troops to attack them, and took sixty-seven of their heads. Zhang Note, so convincingly, actually boasted of Haikou with a hundred heads. His Royal Highness, the military and state affairs are not a trifling matter. The so-called flying ball is just a plaything, but His Highness is immersed in it, but wastes his studies, and his minister is Zhan. As for the affairs of the government, I implore Your Highness, right now, reading is the most important thing, reading will show your ambition, reading to understand, reading... Only then can you know how to fight, and only then can you govern the country and the world.¡±


    Zhu Houzhao blushed a little: "I will be able to kill hundreds of people, fly the team..."


    He glanced back at Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan thought for a while: "I can also be a guarantor. Yang Biao is an honest man. As for Shen Ao..."


    Shen Wen, a scholar of the Hanlin University, stood in the crowd with a blank expression.


    My son went to fight, he is a scholar.


    Shen Wen''s mood is very complicated.


    I was thinking in my heart, it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay...as long as people are okay.


    Then Fang Jifan said: "Shen Aoren is also good."


    "..." Shen Wen felt hurt.


    Because before Shen Ao''s departure, out of concern for his son, Shen Wen couldn''t help but inquire about the details of Yang Biao who went to Datong with Shen Ao. People say what they say, all in all, if a tile falls casually in the capital, and anyone hits casually, they may be smarter than Yang Biao.


    Just such a person, Fang Jifan has a higher evaluation of him than his own son, what does this mean? Are you deliberately suppressing my son?


    Fang Jifan immediately said: "I have more confidence in the flying team. I can use my personality as a guarantee. I can kill at least 300 people."


    Three hundred people is Fang Jifan''s estimate.


    After all, so much kerosene was spent, and it was all made of silver. Isn¡¯t this glass bottle money?


    Fang Jifan felt that it is impossible for a flying team that has mastered the air to have such a bad record. Three hundred may still be a conservative word count.


    But in Chongwen Hall, it was quiet.


    This Fang Jifan is very courageous, and he is boasting to no end. He obviously misunderstood the word beheading.


    Emperor Hongzhi inevitably began to feel anxious again.


    Then Yang Tinghe said: "Dingyuan Hou, it is three hundred, don''t you think it is ridiculous? Besides, Dingyuan Hou uses his own personality as a guarantee, if he really trusts the flying team, why not use his head as a guarantee."


    Yang Tinghe deeply despised Fang Jifan.


    This guy... really opened his mouth, three hundred...you have three hundred, I, Yang Tinghe, wrote my name upside down.


    As soon as Yang Tinghe''s words came out, many Hanlins laughed.


    In Chongwen Hall, the atmosphere actually started to relax.


    Many people looked at Fang Jifan with a mocking look.


    They dare not laugh at the prince, but that doesn''t mean they can''t laugh at you, Marquis Dingyuan.


    We just smiled, Marquis Dingyuan, are you still coming to beat me?


    Of course, this is just a behind-the-scenes sneer.


    Fang Jifan, if he has personal grievances with others, it will still be very troublesome. After all, everyone is a flesh and blood person, and they have to live at home, and no one will make themselves unhappy.


    Fang Jifan was furious. Yang Tinghe dared to laugh at himself, which is unreasonable.


    "Well, three hundred, if three hundred were beheaded, it would be the credit of the Zhen Guo Mansion. If the three hundred were not beheaded, it would be considered a big fault for the Flying Team. Shen Ao is my most proud disciple, and I treat him like a grandson. If he did not get the three hundred heads in this attack, this Shen Ao will be killed or cut to pieces, at your Majesty''s discretion!"


    "..."


    As soon as this remark came out, it was resounding.


    All the Hanlin looked at Fang Jifan, then at the crown prince, and then at Shen Wen.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face was stiff, and he felt that his brain was not enough.


    Zhu Houzhao listened and applauded: "Okay, only three hundred. Fang Jifan is right. There are no three hundred heads. I beheaded Shen Ao to thank the world!"


    Shen Wen almost knelt down.


    Fang Jifan, your uncle!


    His Royal Highness, fortunately, I want to be your father-in-law. I married my daughter to you, so you treat me like this?


    ¡­


    Ma Wensheng, Minister of the Ministry of War, walked quickly through the Meridian Gate. He was carrying a badge for entering and leaving the palace. He wanted to go to the Chongwen Hall, but was stopped by the eunuch: "Mabu Hall, where are you going? Your Majesty is in Chongwen Hall." Palace, in this palace, one cannot easily walk around..."


    "Go away!" Ma Wensheng''s voice was extraordinarily loud.


    The **** was taken aback for a moment, and said with a dry smile: "If there is anything wrong, let us inform you."


    "You don''t deserve it!" Ma Wensheng knocked him away without hesitation.


    The eunuch''s face was blue and red, he had never seen such arrogance.


    Ma Wensheng''s footsteps were even more hurried, and he had no time to pay attention to him.


    He is a gentleman of the Hongzhi Dynasty.


    But recently, like a mouse crossing the street, he is not convinced.


    The imperial court has internal and external troubles. Is this the responsibility of him, a minister of the Ministry of War? Frozen three feet is not a day''s cold. Since the Chenghua Dynasty, no, this has to be traced back to the change of Emperor Yingzong''s Tumu Fortress. He was about to add insult to injury, and instead became a sinner through the ages.


    When Ma Wensheng received the report from the commander-in-chief of Datong, Ma Wensheng thought he had read it wrong.


    He repeatedly confirmed several times.


    All of a sudden, I feel at ease.


    The Ministry of War is of course useless.


    He, Ma Wensheng, does not intend to be boasted about his outstanding achievements in this position as Minister of the Ministry of War. He only wants one thing now, and the problem must be solved.


    The Tatars in Datong have been resolved.


    Great victory.


    To be honest, he himself didn''t quite believe it all the way.


    how is this possible.


    Beheading level 15,000.


    But he is the Minister of the Ministry of War after all, so naturally, it is very clear that there will be no fakes in this memorial.


    He entered the palace in a hurry, and didn''t even bother to report.


    Also reported a fart.


    He, a gentleman in the Hongzhi Dynasty, was scolded **** by a group of eunuchs, but this did not prevent him from being harsh to the eunuchs.


    He rushed to the outside of Chongwen Hall in a hurry, and several eunuchs wanted to stop him.


    Ma Wensheng held the memorial in his hand, held it up high, and said righteously: "I have an urgent report from the border town, and it is urgent. Who dares to stop me?"


    Eunuchs, you look at me, I look at you, and look at each other.


    It''s urgent, and you don''t need a Minister of the Ministry of War to report the letter, and you can go straight to Chongwen Palace.


    ...


    The first chapter is delivered, so what, everyone can go to the update page and give Tiger a thumbs up. Besides, I would like to thank the eighteenth leader of this book, classmate ''Cracking''. Besides, Beiliang Green Ant Brother gave another 50,000 rewards, thank you.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 548： My emperors virtue

    Chapter 548 My Emperor''s Holy Virtue


    How could Ma Wensheng care so much.


    Such a report is really scary. In fact, Ma Wensheng himself was frightened, and the **** went out of his way.


    He continued to rush in like a madman.


    ¡­


    In the hall, the discussion surrounding the beheading of three hundred people has entered a heated stage.


    Shen Wen''s mood is very complicated. He doesn''t like his son to be a bet. This is his own son, born of his own blood, and he is not an item.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s thoughts are all in Datong. How big is this good news.


    The Flying Team only talked about a great victory, but they obviously couldn''t verify it in the air. The so-called victory, even the Flying Team themselves couldn''t prove it, so what''s the point?


    The question now is whether the Tatars have retreated, and whether Datong is still in jeopardy.


    Yang Tinghe looked at Fang Jifan expressionlessly.


    Peers are enemies.


    Originally, Yang Tinghe had a beautified life. He became Zhan Shifu of Zhan Shifu, who was responsible for teaching the prince. If there was no Fang Jifan, even if His Royal Highness was naughty, he could teach the prince a few days a month. After Ke succeeds Datong, he will soon become the minister of a certain department, and then, at an extremely fast speed, he will be appointed as a cabinet bachelor, and even...in the future, he will become the cabinet''s chief assistant bachelor.


    What he continues is the path taken by countless predecessors.


    As a result... the crown prince ran away, and slipped to Xishan every day. For some reason, I, Zhan Shifu Zhan Shi, fell into an extremely embarrassing situation.


    "Behead three hundred, Dingyuanhou, this is what you said. If you falsely report your military exploits, be careful that the laws of the country will not allow it."


    A scholar is a scholar, with a superb professional level. Fang Jifan just believed in Shen Ao, so he believed that there must be three hundred heads, and Yang Tinghe directly helped Fang Jifan to prove it. Otherwise, it would be a false report of military exploits.


    False reporting of military exploits is a serious crime.


    But after his words fell, someone suddenly coughed desperately, panting like a bellows, and then almost collapsed on the ground, and said with difficulty: "Your Majesty... good news... good news..."


    Ma Wensheng finally arrived here after walking for several miles. He was the minister of the Ministry of War, but his body was very weak.


    Then, almost exhausted, he fell to the ground.


    The saddest thing about Ma Wensheng is that he is always unlucky to appear on occasions that should not be there.


    For example, now, he is exhausted and paralyzed, as if he was throwing himself on the street, and he fell to the ground. At this time, when everyone sees the minister of the Ministry of War lying on the ground, the first reaction should be, Ma Gong, what''s wrong with you, what''s wrong with you, hurry up , Call the imperial doctor quickly.


    But¡­


    Ma Wensheng seemed to have cast a spell, and he managed to have no one following him.


    Emperor Hongzhi rose suddenly.


    All Hanlin was silent.


    Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan looked back in astonishment.


    Everyone was staring at Ma Wensheng, who was lying on the ground, no, it was the report he was holding in his hand.


    Xiao Jing didn''t wait to say anything, he strode forward and walked to Ma Wensheng''s side, lowered his body, as if he forgot that the poor Minister of the Ministry of War was already so angry, his face was on the ground, whether he was dead or passed out, but he stretched out his hand and broke Ma Wensheng away Holding the memorial, he opened his fingers one by one, took the memorial, Xiao Jing breathed heavily, his eyes were still fixed on the memorial, stood up, no one paid any attention to Ma Wensheng.


    "Read!" Emperor Hongzhi shouted.


    Even the emperor, who has always been known for his kindness, forgot about the existence of Ma Wensheng at this moment.


    Xiao Jing hastily opened the newspaper and lowered his head: "My minister Jin Zizhong said: ''The Tatars invaded and led countless troops to attack Datong. The army and people of Datong were indignant and wanted to fight decisively. From time to time, there are Tatars working carefully, destroying the walls of Datong, and Datong... is in danger."


    Xiao Jing read quickly, and next, his pupils began to shrink: "Today, the defense barrier of my Datong pass has been lost, and the Tatars are approaching the city. I want to fight to the death, to serve God''s grace, and to be loyal..."


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned, as if he was dissatisfied that Xiao Jing was reading these insignificant things.


    He fights to the death or not, does it have something to do with the present?


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Read the important ones."


    Xiao Jing nodded and nodded: "There is a flying team from the Zhen Guofu. At this time of peril, they rushed to attack the enemy camp overnight. It was night, and the Tatar camp outside the pass was ablaze, shouting and killing everywhere. The fire spread all night. The flying team didn''t return until dawn. , Waiting for the dawn of Tiangang, the minister dared not neglect, and hurriedly ordered the scouts to leave the customs. Wherever the scouts went, it was shocking. The Tatar camp disappeared overnight, and the Tatar Khans and others disappeared. All the people fled, and what was left on the ground were mostly ownerless cattle and horses, charred corpses everywhere, and even those who were seriously injured and died. The ministers ordered the scouts to go out and verify the results of the battle..."


    Speaking of which.


    Emperor Hongzhi relaxed all of a sudden.


    It seems that Fang Jifan was right, there must have been three hundred people beheaded, otherwise, how could it be possible that the Tatars would have fled overnight without a trace.


    The fire hit the camp...


    This flying team is amazing.


    He looked at Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao in relief.


    Yang Tinghe''s face suddenly became miserable, and the rest of Hanlin looked at each other in blank dismay.


    This flying team really made a great contribution?


    But then, Xiao Jing showed a dumbfounded look, he was a little dazed, and took a long time to take a breath: "After checking, it was night, the flying team killed two members of the Tatar prince, and the prince''s sixty-seven members , two prime ministers, one Taishi, Taibao, Taifu, etc., nine people in total; three ten thousand commanders, and the remaining thousand commanders, hundred commanders, countless..."


    Although the official titles of the Tatars are very confusing, to be honest, anyone who has stayed in the Literature and History Museum of the Imperial Academy and has studied Yuan history may not understand why a general stationed in a border town is also named prime minister. Or, even though he is a prince, but he wants to be named a Taibao, they admire the Mongols for their open minds. But¡­


    No one can deny that these positions can only be granted by prominent people.


    Everyone mentioned here is the backbone of the Tatar Ministry.


    Killed so many?


    In Chongwen Hall, there was some confusion, and everyone started whispering.


    Xiao Jingdao: "For the rest of the people, the heads they took were 15,000 people, the cattle and horses were 70,000, and the Tartar deserters were captives, 975 people were captured. The horse fodder was 60,000 dan... "


    Yang Tinghe also started to stop breathing.


    Not one hundred, not three hundred, this is fifteen thousand people!


    He felt that fate had given him a slap in the face, his legs went limp, and he collapsed to the ground.


    Fifteen thousand heads.


    Moreover, this is obviously not a false biography of merit.


    Because all the numbers can be matched. For example, it is clearly written above that 15,000 heads were obtained; Lots of horse feed.


    Every number can be confirmed by each other, and it is impossible to cheat.


    Moreover, this memorandum was written by the commander-in-chief of Datong. Why should they brag to the flying team? Falsely reporting military achievements, and reporting so much, this is going to be beheaded, why?


    Emperor Hongzhi was dumbfounded, his eyes looked a little weak, and there was a feeling that the world was spinning before his eyes.


    If there are three hundred people, even three thousand people, it is acceptable.


    But fifteen thousand people.


    This is almost equivalent to a war of annihilation.


    Datong, which was originally in jeopardy, is now safe and sound.


    And the Tatars suffered heavy losses directly. This battle was really...


    "Your Majesty, what''s the matter with you, Your Majesty?" Seeing His Majesty''s strange behavior, Xiao Jing hurried forward.


    Emperor Hongzhi supported his forehead: "It''s nothing, nothing, I just take it easy, just take it easy, bring me the memorial, I''ll take the memorandum, I... want to see it with my own eyes."


    Xiao Jing is busy presenting memorials.


    Suddenly, Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes began to shine, which seemed miraculous.


    This ray of light flashed across the memorial.


    Immediately, he raised his eyes and took a note: "Okay, this is the prestige of the Han army."


    Zhu Houzhao himself was a little confused.


    With 15,000 people, even if it is to kill 15,000 cattle, it is still a very hard work. Regarding this, Zhu Houzhao has a deep feeling. It is not easy to kill cattle. This is a flying team. Three hundred people killed so many Tatars overnight.


    Zhu Houzhao came back to his senses, and suddenly, his eyes began to shine, and he crossed his hands, all of a sudden, he became proud.


    I, Zhu Houzhao, will have today!


    He looked triumphant, and was about to speak.


    Fang Jifan has calmed down, great work, great work...he was about to share the joy with Zhu Houzhao, when he saw Zhu Houzhao''s hands on his hips, he immediately felt...this guy seems not humble enough.


    Fang Jifan grabbed Zhu Houzhao and pulled him down hard.


    Zhu Houzhao staggered, and was about to curse, what is La Bengong doing?


    He subconsciously bowed down, and on the other side, Fang Jifan said loudly: "Minister Fang Jifan... Congratulations to your majesty, congratulations to your majesty, the flying team relied on the spirit of their ancestors to attack the Tartars, and thanks to your majesty''s great grace, they defeated the Huzhong in one fell swoop. Your Majesty''s benevolent and holy merits, my emperor''s holiness, my emperor''s long live!"


    Zhu Houzhao knelt down, looking serious and admiring, and praised his father.


    He opened his mouth, a little bit about to say something straightforward.


    Fang Jifan took advantage of the situation and pinched him **** the arm.


    Zhu Houzhao said angrily in a low voice, "Don''t pinch me!"


    But he also understood Fang Jifan''s meaning, so he could only say: "Father controls the world with benevolence and virtue, flying team soldiers, all admire the father''s kindness, father is amazing, father is awesome..."


    The three characters of awesome, awesome, I learned from Fang Jifan.


    He looked listless, but he continued: "Long live father, long live, long live, long live!"


    "..."


    Chongwen Palace has been in chaos, and many people are beginning to understand what''s going on.


    Even Hanlin hurriedly said: "Congratulations, Your Majesty, congratulations to Your Majesty, long live my emperor!"


    The voice of praise is endless.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 549： Long Yan Joy

    Chapter 549 Longyan Joy


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly realized.


    The sound of praise reached my ears, like the sound of heaven.


    He raised his head, looked at Zhu Hanlin, looked at his son, and saw Fang Jifan.


    After a long breath of relief.


    He just accepted the reality in front of him.


    Of course, the reality in front of me is not difficult to accept, but it is very pleasant to accept.


    "Within ten years, there will be no Tatars in Ming Dynasty!" Emperor Hongzhi asserted.


    This time, I''m afraid it will completely hurt the Tatars.


    Fifteen thousand heads, this is the 15,000 strong Tatars. In addition to the loss in Jinzhou, the sparsely populated Tatars lost at least 10% of their adult men.


    Overnight, Yanda Khan''s hard work came to naught.


    Emperor Hongzhi... made great achievements, everything that happened here today, and everything recorded in the memorial will also be recorded in the annals of history.


    Even if one day, the Ming Dynasty does not enjoy the status of the country, and the new dynasty replaces it, people will still miss the Emperor Hongzhi in the Ming Dynasty. The era of concealing its edge.


    Emperor Hongzhi felt a little floating, very comfortable.


    "Shen Ao, Marquis of the North!"


    Emperor Hongzhi was extraordinarily generous today, and he was gone in a flash.


    Fang Jifan''s face was a little stiff, Your Majesty, I have something to say...


    Suddenly, Shen Wen''s knees went limp, and he was paralyzed.


    What¡¯s going on with the Shen family, first the crown princess, and then, the son is young, even though the crown prince will ascend the throne in the future, as a foreign relative, he still has a good chance of becoming a marquis, but this...


    Shen Wen also felt that he was floating, like a dream.


    I, Shen Wen, can be regarded as a good parent, and I can also teach a daughter well.


    He cried.


    burst into tears.


    Of course, he still understands in his heart that this is inseparable from Fang Jifan''s teachings. He knows better what his son''s virtues were in the past.


    He has already made a plan, Shen Ao''s life will belong to Fang Jifan in the future, he has the right to pretend that he has never given birth to this son, buy it and let him go, life and death are up to him, one day, even if he dies, he dies outside, Shen Wen...has nothing to say.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty, for your grace." Shen Wen cried with tears in his eyes.


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep breath and ignored Shen Wen: "There is also Yang Biao, who ordered Xin''an Bo, and the soldiers worked hard to seal his wife and son. Where is the Minister of War?"


    No response.


    Finally, someone remembered Ma Wensheng, Minister of the Ministry of War.


    But Ma Wensheng fell to the ground.


    It¡¯s winter, how cold the ground is.


    The **** stepped forward and checked Ma Wensheng''s breath, which was still hot.


    So someone patted Ma Wensheng on the back lightly.


    Old for a long time...


    Ma Wensheng got up suddenly, but he looked around in a daze.


    Countless questions quickly appeared on this blank face.


    who I am?


    Where am I?


    Why are there so many people here?


    What are they doing?


    Why am I here?


    His gaze, first from being dazed, gradually regained its color. Remembered, remembered.


    My name is Ma Wensheng, and I am Minister of the Ministry of War.


    Great victory... Great victory.


    In an instant, tears streamed down his face: "Your Majesty, great victory... I have a good news to announce."


    Everyone looked at him strangely.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "I already know."


    Already know?


    Means, has the old man already reported it?


    Ma Wensheng was a little confused: "I don''t know what orders His Majesty has?"


    Emperor Hongzhi took a look at Ma Wensheng, this Ma Wensheng was really a bit confused: "The Ministry of War, check Shen Wen, especially Yang Biao''s family background, but if there are parents and wives in the room, you must report them. The court has another favor." Purpose."


    Ma Wensheng hurriedly said: "I obey the order."


    Emperor Hongzhi took another look at Zhu Houzhao: "I ordered the prince to open a mansion and build teeth. Since then, the Zhenguo Mansion has jurisdiction over the Tuntian Thousand Households, Feiqiu Camp, Beiwowei, etc. Civil and military officials below the fifth rank do not need to ask for an order. The Zhenguo Mansion You can reassign yourself."


    Emperor Hongzhi blushed.


    Fang Jifan looked at Emperor Hongzhi eagerly, very excited and looking forward to it.


    It''s really rare. It''s rare that His Majesty is losing his mind and suddenly becomes extremely generous. This is a good opportunity. Your Majesty must think of my minister. I have made a lot of contributions. Think about it soon, think about it, I Here it is.


    Later, when His Majesty''s excitement subsides, and he becomes that little chicken belly, harsh and stingy emperor again, then nothing will be left.


    Fang Jifan coughed desperately.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes fell on Fang Jifan.


    "What happened to Fang Qing''s family? Are you sick?"


    "No...no..." Fang Jifan said sadly: "I am worried about Datong''s side affairs. Although the flying team''s battle plan is mainly planned by me and the prince, in order to be safe, I haven''t slept well for several nights. I realized that I didn¡¯t think about food and tea, I was looking at the map, my hair was grey, and I stared at it every day, thanks to my young... body can still bear it, Your Majesty, I can bear it..."


    "..." Zhu Houzhao gave Fang Jifan a strange look.


    Happy images of Fang Jifan and Wen Yansheng happily making side stoves, drinking, and singing appeared in his mind.


    That... What a fairy day.


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned slightly, and let out a sigh of relief: "The Qing family has worked hard."


    Fang Jifan said: "It''s not hard at all to serve His Majesty."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded, and seemed to have gradually calmed down: "Tomorrow, I will order the imperial doctor to go to Xishan to cherish Fang Qing''s family. If you need any medicine, no matter how expensive and rare it is, don''t be stingy. Fang Qing''s family is my humerus." , His body is very important."


    "..." Fang Jifan''s face turned a little red.


    Emperor Hongzhi immediately said: "This town government has made great achievements, so...all the cattle, horses and fodder captured in this battle should be returned to the town government. In the future, we will follow this rule."


    Zhu Hou was delighted, there were tens of thousands of cows and horses, and they couldn¡¯t even eat them.


    He immediately said: "My son obeys the order."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Fang Jifan''s disciples have made meritorious deeds. This flying ball was also created by Fang Jifan. He rewarded Fang Jifan with five million gold, passed on the copy of the mansion newspaper, and let the world know it. , by edict."


    Fang Jifan felt disgusted when he heard five million gold.


    Am I short of five million gold?


    Your uncle, it¡¯s as if someone in later generations told the richest man that he would reward you with five million... cents. Believe it or not, Fang Jifan turned his head and hit you with five million taels of real money.


    Emperor Hongzhi has completely calmed down.


    Now he started to regret it.


    At one time, there was no marquis and earl, and countless cows and horses... It seemed that it was too rich.


    It''s just...now...the golden mouth has been opened...


    He smiled wryly, then shook his head: "From now on, the prince does not have to study in the Zhan Shifu. The prince drove to Xishan, where he acted as the military administrator of the Zhenguo government, and Fang Jifan assisted him."


    Zhan Shifu...is useless.


    Although Zhan Shifu is already useless in a practical sense.


    But now that His Majesty has opened the golden mouth and personally issued an order, the meaning is completely different.


    Obviously, His Majesty''s meaning is obvious. He is quite dissatisfied with Zhan Shi''s mansion. Since they can''t educate the prince and have a deep conflict with the prince, it is already over for the imperial officials in Zhan Shi''s mansion to restrain the prince. It''s meaningless, since that''s the case, the prince simply ''graduated'', and went for what he loved.


    When it was time to avoid it, another conflict arose between Zhan Shifu and the prince.


    In fact, Emperor Hongzhi made this decision not only for the sake of the prince, but also for the good of Yang Ting and these imperial officials. Otherwise, if you continue to make trouble like this every day, the conflict will become deeper and deeper. The prince will not listen to you anyway, the more you scold , the prince may not be able to tolerate it in the future.


    But when Yang Tinghe heard it, he almost lost his breath.


    Once Zhan Shifu is gone, he will be no different from ordinary Hanlin, and his originally destined future of becoming a minister will be completely gone.


    "Your Majesty..." Yang Tinghe said: "His Royal Highness is young and has lost his teaching. I''m afraid..."


    Zhu Houzhao was overjoyed.


    In the future, it is not a good thing to be able to grandiosely control the state government every day, and it would be even better not to have to see Yang Ting and these masters again.


    But when he saw Yang Tinghe''s objection, he immediately said, "What are you afraid of?"


    "I''m afraid... I''m afraid Your Highness has lost his mind." Yang Tinghe had no choice but to say.


    He can''t say it, I''m afraid His Highness won''t learn how to govern the country.


    This way of governing the country obviously doesn''t need him to teach it anymore. Regarding military and civil affairs, the prince is in Xishan, so it''s a lot of fun, so you don''t need Yang Tinghe to teach.


    So, Yang Tinghe proposed a mind trick.


    What is mental skill, that is to say, if the prince does not have the guidance of Zhan Shifu, he may not be virtuous.


    Bad morals.


    In this day and age, morality is extremely important. If there is no morality, it means that morality is not worthy, which is a terrible thing.


    Fang Jifan said at this time: "Speaking of mental tricks, I think of one thing. If I remember correctly, Yang Zhanshi said that if the Flying Ball Battalion can kill 300 Tatars, Yang Zhanshi''s name, Did you write it upside down? Everyone has stopped? Yang Zhanshi is a man of high morals, and he must practice what he says. Isn¡¯t this keeping promises also a virtue? Does Yang Zhanshi have to set an example of morality? Let His Royal Highness know what mind art is?"


    Yang Tinghe was dumbfounded.


    Have you ever said it yourself?


    It was indeed a lip service at the beginning, but if it is a lip service, can it be taken seriously?


    Rename?


    No.


    Changed my name, isn''t my surname no longer Yang, but He? This is tantamount to unfilial piety. If it spreads out and he is called He Tingyang, wouldn''t it become a big joke?


    He had a gloomy face, so he didn''t say a word.


    Zhu Houzhao immediately shouted: "Gentlemen always keep their promises. At the beginning, I accepted your teachings. I heard you say benevolence, righteousness, and integrity. This belief is the foundation of being a man. How can a man be dishonest? Master Yang... no, and Master, is this how you taught me?"


    ...


    The nineteenth leader of this book was accepted by classmate Hinayana. I am very grateful. Classmate Hinayana is a noble person, a pure person, a moral person, a person who is out of vulgar interests, and a person who is beneficial to tigers. .


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 550： Yang Tinghe

    Chapter 550 Yang Tinghe


    Yang Tinghe lowered his head.


    Changing the name and surname is more serious than hurting the body, hair and skin.


    Are the ancestors gone?


    He is Qingliu, to put it bluntly, he doesn''t have any rights now, he relies on this face and is mixed in this court.


    I changed my surname, and since then, I really can''t hold my head up for the rest of my life.


    So, he had to be cowardly, just lowered his head, kept silent, trying to get away with it.


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Master and, do you think that people should live in the world based on faith and righteousness, this is how you teach me, you are misleading people''s children, this is the real evil trick, is it right from now on?" In the future, I will follow your example, have no faith at all, lie and deceive people every day?"


    "..." Yang Tinghe couldn''t hold back, and wanted to refute, but after thinking about it, he had to endure it.


    If you can''t bear it, you won''t succeed!


    Zhu Houzhao then said again: "Then from now on, if I lie and deceive people, if I don''t believe what I said, it will be taught by you, and the responsibility will be on you."


    Yang Tinghe''s complexion changed.


    The faces of Hanlin also changed suddenly.


    Although His Royal Highness is a bit shameless.


    However, Yang Zhan¡¯s affairs are indeed a bit dishonest. This man has no faith and cannot stand. Besides, as the prince¡¯s master, he has set a bad example for His Royal Highness. Can it fall on your head, Yang Tinghe?


    You know, the crown prince is the crown prince and the future emperor. Can this emperor have no credibility?


    Everyone looked at Yang Tinghe.


    Yang Tinghe felt that he was framed up, and then a man named Wen Yansheng stripped him clean and disemboweled him, and then carefully roasted him with charcoal fire, sprinkled with salt, brushed with sesame oil, sprinkled with pepper and dogwood...


    Yang Tinghe gritted his teeth and said in his heart, only by enduring today can he become a master.


    He could only bear with it.


    Emperor Hongzhi finally had a heart of compassion, and sighed: "The prince must not be reckless, just now, it was just a joke, did you take it seriously?"


    He then said indifferently: "Today''s Feiqiu battalion attacked and killed the Tatars.


    ¡­


    Zhu Houzhao was very unwilling.


    How could the master who taught me at the beginning not keep his words?


    He came out of Chongwen Hall angrily, and complained to Fang Jifan: "Father is really a guy who eats inside and out. It''s just doing elbows out."


    "..." Fang Jifan was silent for a long time before smoothing out the relationship: "His Royal Highness, it seems to be the opposite. Now His Royal Highness eats His Majesty."


    Zhu Houzhao stomped his feet: "Stop talking about words, I can''t swallow this tone."


    Fang Jifan laughed: "Isn''t it easy? Yang Zhan''s deeds are wicked enough. He is Qingliu. What is Qingliu most afraid of?"


    Zhu Houzhao thought for a while: "His daughter was taken away and ruined?"


    Fang Jifan was ashamed: "Your Highness, your mind is not healthy. What I mean is that what he fears most is that his reputation will be damaged. Once his reputation is lost, he will be stinky from now on."


    Zhu Houzhao held his chin: "There is some truth."


    Fang Jifan said: "Since this is the case, I have a solution."


    "What can I do?"


    Fang Jifan looked like he was holding Zhizhu, but he didn''t say a word.


    Now it¡¯s a waste of time.


    The power of the town government began to expand.


    His Majesty asked the Zhen Guofu to appoint subordinate officials on its own.


    This...is almost equivalent to making Zhen Guofu a small court independent of the imperial court.


    Of course, they are only low-level officials below the fifth rank, and nine out of ten, they still have to report to the Ministry of Officials. If the imperial court has opinions, they may not be able to appoint them.


    But right now, it has taken the initiative.


    Next, there will be many things that can be done freely.


    Fang Jifan looked at Zhu Houzhao with a smile: "Your Highness, there is a good thing, this town government..."


    "What happened to Zhenguo Mansion?" Zhu Houzhao looked at Fang Jifan strangely.


    "Official, black hat." Fang Jifan said.


    Zhu Houzhao looked at Fang Jifan strangely: "It''s just below the fifth rank, a group of small officials with sesame seeds and mung beans."


    Fang Jifan shook his head: "Your Highness, this is not right. Your Highness thinks that Neo-Confucianism makes sense, or does New Learning make sense?"


    Zhu Houzhao thought for a while: "I like new learning."


    "But why, the new learning is reasonable, although it has attracted many scholars, but compared with Neo-Confucianism, it is still far behind?"


    Zhu Houzhao thought for a while: "Because the imperial examination requires science."


    "That''s the reason." Fang Jifan said sternly: "So if we want our Xishan Academy to be more prosperous, one of the first is to let people know that even in Xishan Academy, what we learn is new learning, but as usual, this stereotyped essay Those who do better than others, as usual, those who are interested in imperial examinations in Xishan Academy can be named on the gold list. The second thing is to give people a little hope. Even if they are minor officials below the fifth rank, they are not worth mentioning in the eyes of His Highness. For countless scholars, let alone a fifth-rank magistrate, even a small seventh-rank magistrate, an eighth-rank magistrate, or a ninth-rank edict, these are all within reach."


    "Now the Zhenguo Mansion is not small, it should have a set of institutions that oversee the workshops, flying ball camps, and Japanese guards. In this way, there must be civil and military officials, but how to choose officials? Of course, they are selected from the academy, so, His Royal Highness, think about it, how many people will be willing to come to the academy to study?"


    "Choose from the academy?" Zhu Houzhao was thoughtful.


    "Not only do you have to be selected from the academy, but you also have to pass the exam, not just the Four Books and Five Classics, but experts in all aspects."


    "This..." Zhu Houzhao touched his forehead and felt a headache: "You can handle this matter, I feel a headache when I think of this."


    Fang Jifan smiled: "The minister first took out a charter."


    ¡­


    The news of the great victory spread quickly, and almost everyone felt incredible after hearing the news for the first time.


    At first people didn''t believe it.


    But later, there was news that Datong will bring countless cattle and horses to the West Mountain, and they will be sent by the West Mountain. And at the same time, there will be a head...


    People believed it.


    Countless people sighed with emotion and exclaimed.


    Countless people are asking what is the name of this flying ball camp.


    But at this moment, the Flying Ball Battalion, who was about to arrive in the capital, received an order from the Zhen Guo Mansion, and they would take off immediately and finally land at Xishan.


    This means that they will travel across the entire capital.


    The **** who came to deliver the warrant of His Royal Highness was Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin and Yang Biao are old acquaintances.


    As soon as she saw Yang Biao, Liu Jin smiled and licked her lips at Yang Biao, laughing.


    Yang Biao was happy, and took out the dried meat: "Eunuch Liu, eat."


    The dried meat entered the mouth, and Liu Jin chewed desperately.


    Yes, this is the smell.


    After tasting Yang Biao''s jerky last time, Liu Jin went to find some to eat, but no matter how hard she looked, she couldn''t find the feeling Yang Biao gave her.


    Now...that familiar feeling is back.


    "Congratulations to Marquis Zhenbei, congratulations to Xin''anbo, hehe...the two are great heroes."


    When he talked about this new Amber, Yang Biao was full of emotions. He never imagined that he would be granted a noble title. The emperor is very generous. Of course, the most important thing is the benefactor. The benefactor treats him really has nothing to say.


    With tears in his eyes, he nodded repeatedly.


    Shen Ao remained silent, standing aside, conferring a title... This is something that many people yearn for, but for him, it is too easy.


    He suddenly realized why the master ordered him to attack. Sure enough, among all the disciples, the master really valued him the most. Otherwise... why did he let himself choose such a great contribution for nothing.


    He sniffed his nose, but still couldn''t hide his inner joy.


    After getting the order, they started to paint the balloon.


    Immediately, the balloons began to inflate one by one, more than fifty balloons began to soar into the sky, the cables were untied, and the balloons began to rise into the sky.


    They deliberately didn''t fly too high, but drifted within two hundred steps in the sky, and slowly, following the north wind of the call sign, they moved towards the location of the capital.


    Yang Biao and Shen Ao were still standing in the same rattan basket. The two people from very different family backgrounds have now become partners sharing weal and woe.


    "Mr. Shen, why are you crying?"


    Yang Biao looked at Shen Ao with concern.


    Shen Ao rubbed his eyes: "No, the wind probably blows his eyes."


    "Don''t lie to me. Although I am a fool, I also know that your eyes are not afraid of the wind."


    Shen Ao took a deep breath: "I said I''m fine..." After a pause, he said again: "I miss my father and master."


    "Me too." Yang Biao slapped Shen Ao on the shoulder, feeling emotional: "I''m such a rough person, people say I''m a waste, but how can I make great achievements? I''ve thought about it, no What do I care about the cultivation of benefactor? Hey, this favor is really too great. I won¡¯t pay it in this life, and I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t pay it in the next life.¡±


    He scratched his head, annoyed by it.


    ¡­


    The balloon floated over the capital.


    All of a sudden, the capital was boiling.


    Everyone is empty.


    The Great Ming used Beijing as its capital, so it meant that the emperor would guard the gates of the country. However, because the capital is too close to the desert, for many people, the threats posed by the Oala and today''s Tatars are like a dream.


    This time a great victory, countless people want to see what a flying team is.


    Look, when they saw, one after another, huge flying **** began to pass over the spire of Tianning Temple at low altitude, and the huge black shadow was slowly and silently drifting over.


    This huge black shadow, covering the clouds and the sun, slowly passed over their heads. Many people looked at the sky in surprise and full of expectation. Countless children wanted to run after the balloons, and many people even ran toward the balloons in the sky. Beckon with awe.


    Just... when that giant balloon was getting closer.


    They found that the leading black balloon was painted with red paint, and it was written: "Bad Minds and Ting Yang".


    It''s easy to understand the tricks of bad people, but who is He Ting Yang?


    ...


    The twentieth alliance leader was born with the help of "Wanghongtai" classmates. Thanks to "Wanghongtai" classmates, he and many lovely readers are the parents of tigers.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 551： Kings return

    Chapter 551 Return of the King


    and Yan Yang...


    Almost everyone is asking who He Yanyang is.


    People with the surname He are rare.


    The name is weird.


    But according to the ship number of Wang Bushi, the scum of the world, many people felt that it could never be anything other than the name.


    At this time, the streets are empty, and countless people keep these three words in their hearts.


    The balloon passed Tianning Temple slowly, and then passed Dongshi slowly.


    It turns out that people can really fly in the sky.


    This seems to open a new door for everyone.


    Someone started to set off firecrackers.


    The people in the capital are no different from the people all over the world. They yearn to live and work in peace and contentment. They are afraid of being displaced. They are not stupid. They naturally know that not long ago, those people floating in the sky resisted the Tatars for them.


    The roof in Jingli was also full of people. A group of young men and children crawled on the roof. It seemed that only in this way could they get closer to the people on the balloon.


    As soon as the firecrackers sounded, they crackled and crackled continuously.


    The people on the balloon first had joyful faces. Although they knew that people on the ground could not see their faces clearly, they still felt proud.


    But hearing the sound of countless firecrackers, many people''s eyes were a little red.


    This is a strange feeling, because they were a group of ordinary people. They never thought that one day, they would become heroes, nor did they think that they would be famous. Now, their fate seems to have changed all of a sudden.


    In the Forbidden City.


    Emperor Hongzhi with his hands behind his back, looked at the black balloons slowly moving forward one by one in the distance.


    He pointed to the big red characters on the huge balloon, and said to Ouyang Zhi, who was waiting for the edict behind him: "Qing family, what is written on it?"


    "I can''t see clearly."


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed, and said: "What a group of lovely people, I sometimes think how wonderful it would be if I were one of them. In the team, in Xishan, in Ningbo Shuizhai..." Emperor Hongzhi smiled, and said to Xiao Jing on the other side: "Bring the binoculars from Xishan."


    Xiao Jing understood and went in a hurry.


    Emperor Hongzhi said with emotion: "The prince is more stable than before. I am so happy. I have been thinking about why I have encountered many problems over the years, but the Zhenguo Mansion can solve them. I understand. It''s just this kind of vigor, your mentor is a very interesting person, well, I think he is much more stable than before, which is very good. On the other hand, I and Ouyang Qing''s family, you and I are rather old."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled heartily, still looking at the balloons in the sky, and heard the sound of firecrackers: "It is a good thing to be energetic, but I am the emperor, and Qing is accompanying the Hanlin. It is necessary to be steady. Humans, you can''t achieve it overnight."


    "I watch the prince grow up gradually, and he will gradually become stable. I also hope that while he is stable, he can keep this vigor on his body. I am also very content. Get rid of Zhan Shifu, and I have made this decision." It''s really not easy to make up your mind, but when you think about it carefully, the prince is not an ordinary prince, so you shouldn''t use the usual teaching method to teach him, I hope my choice is right."


    At this time, Xiao Jing had already brought the binoculars, and Emperor Hongzhi said with a smile, "Why is Ouyang Qing''s family silent?"


    Ouyang Zhi was silent for a moment: "Your Majesty, it''s better not to use a telescope to see."


    "Why?" Emperor Hongzhi laughed.


    Ouyang Zhi lowered his head and remained silent.


    Emperor Hongzhi still raised his binoculars, looked at the balloon, and saw the big red lacquer characters on the balloon.


    Bad...people...heart...skill...and...ting...Yang...


    Who are Ting Yang?


    Emperor Hongzhi''s first reaction was a little confused.


    Then, he thought of something.


    Then his face became a little weird.


    He took a deep breath, like eating a fly.


    Finally, he was busy putting down the binoculars.


    There was a little embarrassment on his face.


    Exhaled a long breath, Emperor Hongzhi also fell silent.


    Handed the telescope back to Xiao Jing, with his hands behind his back, as if nothing happened, and suddenly had another question: "Ouyang Qing''s family, did you know beforehand?"


    Facing Emperor Hongzhi''s questioning, Ouyang Zhi''s expression was as usual, and as always, he said calmly like plain boiled water: "I don''t know."


    "Then why doesn''t the Qing family let me look from afar?"


    Ouyang Zhi thought for a while, and said, "I...you can guess it without a telescope."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked straight at Ouyang Zhi, and he didn''t seem to see the slightest flaw in Ouyang Zhi''s face. He still looked calm and calm, as if... nothing happened.


    This concentration, and this insight...


    It''s really scary.


    Emperor Hongzhi shook his head, breathed a sigh of relief, wanted to say something, but smiled wryly: "I still have a lot of memorials that I haven''t reviewed, Ouyang Qing''s family, go to the cabinet to get the memorials."


    Ouyang Zhi was a moment later: "I obey the order."


    "This group of naughty children." Emperor Hongzhi sighed, dumbfounded, he was indeed inferior to Ouyang Zhi.


    ...


    The balloons began to break down and land on Xishan Mountain one after another. As soon as Yang Biao landed, he quickly asked, "Is Mr. En at Xishan?"


    Someone replied: "Not here."


    "Oh." Yang Biao nodded, "Then I''ll hurry back to see my mother."


    He ran fast.


    My home is at the northern foot of Xishan Mountain, which is my new home. After sealing off thousands of households, I built a new house at the northern foot of the mountain.


    As a considerable number of miners and farmers in Xishan gradually began to prosper, many people chose to leave their original shacks and build houses here. They are all houses with blue bricks and red tiles, without worrying about water leakage.


    Moreover, the alleys between the houses are also paved with bluestone slabs. Yang Biao got a reward and bought a piece of land here. The front door is facing someone else''s back door, but Yang Biao is still very content.


    "Mother... mother... I''m back..."


    He entered the house, but saw the oil lamp in the house, his old mother was lying on the ground, behind him was his daughter-in-law Wu Shi, both women bowed down, and in front of them was a solemn eunuch.


    Yang Biao was stunned.


    "Biaozi, get down on your knees and accept the emperor''s order."


    Yang Biao just realized it, and bowed down hastily.


    The **** said in a loud voice: "Following the heavens and carrying the emperor, the system says: the way of mothers is more important than that of nurturing, and the duty of teaching those who have children is not limited to the purpose, but the name. Xin''anbo Yang Biao''s mother, Ma''s family, is dignified and orderly, tactful and obedient. The talent of a small order, the famous style of Zhang Zixun, and the classics of aiding the dynasty, should be commended. It is an honor to be enshrined as his wife. To live forever."


    "What, what do you mean?" Yang Biao looked around, not quite understanding.


    The **** wanted to give him a blank look, this rough man...


    But if you think about it carefully, this is the territory of the Marquis of Dingyuan. This Xin''anbo is from the Marquis of Dingyuan. My mother is Mrs. Gaoming."


    The **** said again: "Uncle Xin''an''s wife, Mrs. Wu, listened to the decree. He also said: Human relations begin with husband and wife, and weathering comes from the boudoir. The imperial court praises and favors ministers, and they must match their spouses, so they value ethics and respect the foundation. Erxin Anbo Yang Biao¡¯s wife, Wu¡¯s family, is a Kedun woman who is kind to her husband. Since the husband is mediocre, you should be noble together, and I am hereby named An Renfu. This is the model of Long En Yongguang.¡±


    Yang Biao was a little embarrassed to ask what the imperial decree meant. It was probably for his wife. He looked back at his yellow-faced woman, who was already smiling, so honored, he got up and wanted to help his wife. mother.


    Mother Ma Shi refused to get up even if she died, and said solemnly: "The minister''s wife accepts the order."


    "Mom...why are you crying. Isn''t this a happy event, oh, how can you still cry when your mother is already a wife."


    "Beast!" Ma Shi suddenly shouted.


    The **** was taken aback, what...what happened?


    When Yang Biao heard his mother scolding him, his expression changed immediately, and he murmured: "Mother, this is not... this is not sealed..."


    "Kneel down!" Ma Shi shouted.


    Yang Biao didn''t dare to stand, and immediately fell to the ground.


    Ma Shi leaned on the stick tremblingly.


    Yang Biao''s wife, Wu Shiben, also had a smile on her face. Seeing that her mother''s face was as frosty under her silver hair, she also became frightened and dared not stand up.


    Mashi said angrily, "When did you come back?"


    "Mother, I just came back, look, it''s just... not just..."


    Snapped¡­


    The stick hit Yang Biao''s shoulder hard, and Yang Biao was in pain: "Mother, I was wrong."


    "Where''s the mistake?" Ma said angrily.


    "I don''t know." Yang Biao said tremblingly and pitifully.


    "So you are a brute with no conscience, why did you give birth to you, a bastard!" Mashi trembled angrily, "I''m here to ask you, when the disaster happened, you took my wife and left the village behind my back. Who took us in?"


    "En... Grace..."


    correct answer.


    At least not beaten.


    Ma Shi gritted his teeth: "Who gave you this errand so that you have today?"


    "En... Gonggong..." Yang Biao said.


    "You dog-like thing, you take a piss..."


    "Ah... urinating? This is not good, there are outsiders." Yang Biao blushed.


    Mashi almost died of anger, this time he answered wrongly, the stick hit Yang Biao **** the back, and Yang Biao groaned.


    Mrs. Ma said angrily: "Don''t interrupt me, I''m here to ask you, you rascal, you take a **** to take care of yourself, what are you, no benefactor, have you today? You are back, don''t hurry Go to benefactor''s place to thank you, what are you doing back here? You are such an ungrateful white-eyed wolf, you are ashamed to come back, get out, although the Yang family has been poor for eight lifetimes, there has never been any well-educated person, but There will never be such an unworthy descendant as you! Get lost!"


    ...


    Chapter 5 was delivered, and the twenty-first alliance leader ''King of Rice Harvesting'' was born. In the next life, the body promise has been pre-booked in advance, so sad, I have to go to the next life, thank you very much, the tiger has to work hard to repay the benefactors.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 552： Her Majesty the Plain Princess

    Chapter 552 Her Royal Highness Princess


    Yang Biao was scolded **** by his mother Ma Shi, and said aggrievedly: "But, mother, that benefactor is not in Xishan."


    "You came back when you were not in Xishan?" Mrs. Ma was even more angry: "You bastard, you are really a wolf, what are you, don''t know yourself. You are alive and today are all given by your benefactor. Don¡¯t think that if you become a piece of **** Xin¡¯anbo, your tail can go up to the sky. Without your benefactor, you are nothing. You take off your clothes, today If I don¡¯t teach you, I don¡¯t know when I¡¯m going to meet the King of Hades, I¡¯m not going to teach you, when I¡¯m dead, who will teach you?¡±


    Yang Biao was upright, and took off his shirt without hesitation.


    Ma Shi didn''t talk too much, he picked up his stick and slapped him on the back.


    Snapped¡­


    This stick sticks into the flesh.


    Yang Biao snorted, it hurt so much, but he gritted his teeth and remained silent, leaving a mark behind him.


    "Are you sensible?"


    "I understand!"


    "Know what?"


    Yang Biao said: "To be a man, you must remember kindness."


    Snapped!


    Another stick down.


    Ma Shi was a little trembling, but he was not polite at all: "Remember what kind of grace."


    "Remember Engong''s life-saving grace, and... the grace of rebuilding!"


    "You just need to remember." Mashi mustered all his strength, and slapped another stick on his back.


    Yang Biao was dripping with cold sweat on his painful forehead: "You still hit me if you remember?"


    "I don''t remember enough!"


    Seven or eight strokes in a row.


    Martens himself is already exhausted.


    Yang Biao''s back was covered in bruises.


    Thanks to his young and strong body, he managed to survive, and knelt at Ma Shi''s feet: "Is mother comfortable? My son has remembered it."


    Sitting down panting, Madam Ma looked at Yang Biao, with distressed eyes, but sullen face: "Do you know what to do next?"


    "When benefactor comes to Xishan, I will go to thank you immediately. Or, take a chicken from my family?"


    Ma Shi gritted his teeth angrily: "Who cares about your chicken? Who is Engong? What is there? I need a chicken from you? You are a rascal."


    Yang Biao scratched his head: "No, the last time I saw my benefactor, in Xishan, I saw a chicken, and my eyes lit up."


    Ma slapped Yang Biao''s face angrily: "Bah! A dog-like thing, whose benevolence benefits the world, and has the country in his heart, is a fairy-like figure!"


    Yang Biao began to doubt life, right? Is that so?


    Ma Shi said: "You go to thank you with a grateful heart, don''t walk, kneel all the way, and if you next time, you will arrange your benefactor behind your back, I am a mother, I will treat it as nothing Your son, do you remember?"


    "I remember it." Yang Biao hurriedly said: "My son has remembered it."


    Ma Shi let out a sigh of relief.


    The **** stood aside, peeing in fright.


    Busily bowed to Mrs. Ma in awe: "Servant... No, our errand is over, old lady, take your leave, take your leave."


    Fleeing.


    When it was noon, people said that the crown prince and Fang Jifan had arrived at the Zhenguo Mansion in Xishan. Yang Biao was hungry and wanted to eat. His wife Liu looked at Mrs. Ma, and Mrs. Ma gave him a look. Yang Biao said: "I Let''s go to see the benefactor first."


    He was also unambiguous, and when he stepped out of the threshold, he knelt down. The new Xin Amber, the thousand household officer of Feiqiu Camp, walked all the way on his knees. His knee hurts, and there are still a few miles away from Zhenguo Mansion from his home. Yang Biao grinned in pain, but continued to walk on his knees.


    ¡­


    Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao happily sat down in the government hall of Zhenguo Mansion.


    This government hall is usually deserted, and only Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao come here occasionally, so it simply became a restaurant.


    Anyway, Zhu Houzhao is not a man of rules, and Fang Jifan is not.


    Rules...Rules are like faces, for some people, it is fate. But for some, it''s worthless.


    Zhu Houzhao belongs to the latter.


    What I ate today was good food, except for a bowl of big yellow croaker soup, a roast chicken, and a few side dishes.


    Wen Yansheng invited the two to sit down, and said with a smile: "This chicken is famous. After cleaning, the whole chicken will be cooked in the stove, put some sauce, a little salt, and nothing else. Among the methods of cooking, the most difficult thing is not to choose the seasoning, but the heat. If the heat is too high, it can¡¯t be too much, and if it¡¯s too small, it can¡¯t be less. It needs to be just right. His Royal Highness and Marquis Dingyuan can try it.¡±


    Zhu Houzhao was not polite, and directly pinched a chicken leg.


    Fang Jifan was not polite at all, and pinched another chicken leg.


    Wen Yansheng shook her head and had no choice but to break a chicken wing for herself.


    It''s just...Fang Jifan ate the chicken drumsticks, and suddenly felt extremely tender. Sure enough...the key to this chicken lies in the heat.


    He stared at the last remaining chicken wing.


    Zhu Houzhao ate heartily, and said: "Keep these chicken wings, I will bring them to my sister."


    He was afraid that Fang Jifan would rob him.


    Fang Jifan nodded like a chicken pecking at rice: "Okay, okay, the imperial cook in the palace, how can it be as good as Mr. Wen? In case, Your Royal Highness, I am afraid that I will get tired of eating the imperial food, so I will take these chicken wings. She''ll love it."


    All of a sudden, Zhu Houzhao shuddered, put down the drumstick, squinted his eyes, and stared at Fang Jifan, as if he wanted to eat people.


    "What are you doing?" Fang Jifan looked confused, what''s the problem?


    Zhu Houzhao did not smile, but kept staring at Fang Jifan, and said each word: "Old Fang, what do you think of my sister? Is she beautiful?"


    Fang Jifan''s heart skipped a beat, Zhu Houzhao smiled, but his eyes looked like he was about to kill someone.


    It''s really shameless, as soon as you hear about Her Royal Highness, you will explode.


    Fang Jifan''s heart was beating fast, but his face was calm, and he said calmly: "Your Highness...Let me think about it...No, I think Her Highness''s life is ordinary, I don''t know whether she is beautiful or not, what''s wrong , His Royal Highness, is there any question?"


    Zhu Houzhao seemed relieved, happy, but then, he felt weird again, gnawed on the chicken leg, and said vaguely: "My sister is beautiful, you can''t even tell, your eyes are bad, and I don''t want to talk to you."


    He lowered his head and ignored Fang Jifan.


    Outside, there was a wail: "Grandfather..."


    Whilst he was speaking, he saw the pale Yang Biao walking in on his knees, struggling to climb over the threshold. Under his knees, blood was dripping, which was extremely desolate.


    Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan were taken aback.


    Wen Yansheng looked puzzled.


    "The villain has seen the benefactor, and the villain has been favored by the benefactor, so I am here to thank you." Yang Biao came to Fang Jifan''s feet, and he was not polite at all, and kowtowed three times.


    Fang Jifan was dumbfounded.


    "..."


    "Grandfather...you talk."


    "I..." Fang Jifan saw the guy''s embarrassed look, but there was sincerity on his face.


    This Yang Biao...is really a...stupid guy.


    Sure enough, it was Biaozi.


    After being silent for a long time, Fang Jifan said: "Don''t eat chicken, there is still a wing here."


    Yang Biao was already hungry, so he nodded sharply: "Eat."


    Then Zhu Houzhao watched resentfully as Fang Jifan broke off the last chicken wing and stuffed it into Yang Biao''s mouth.


    Wen Yansheng said: "But Xin Amber, who has made great achievements, come and add a chair for you."


    Yang Biao shook his head: "I dare not sit with the prince and benefactor, I will go to the corner to eat."


    He tried to stand up, but found that his legs were no longer his own. He was a fool, not so polite, and walked over on his knees again. When he arrived at the corner, with his back to Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan, he ate happily, making noises, and finally shouted loudly. Shouted: "It''s so fragrant!"


    ¡­


    Wen Yansheng had to make a new chicken for the prince to take back to the palace.


    Satisfied, the prince sneaked into the Kunning Palace, and was very happy to see that his father was not there. When he came, it was already evening, and the roast chicken in his hand was wrapped in lotus leaves on the inside and outside. The Pegasus arrived at the Meridian Gate, and then galloped to deliver it, and it was still warm.


    Queen Zhang and the clumsy Zhu Xiurong are knitting sweaters.


    This woolen yarn has become new at the beginning, and women and girls in Beijing are learning to weave. Empress Zhang has also caught up with this trend, and specially sent a nun to learn how to knit sweaters, and when she came back, she taught herself and Zhu Xiurong.


    The two of them weaved very seriously.


    Zhu Houzhao sneaked around behind Zhu Xiurong, saw her clumsy appearance, and was amused: "Your sweater is uglier than Lao Fang, haha, the stitch is wrong here, and you shouldn''t hold the needle like this. Call me brother, I will teach you."


    Zhu Xiurong was taken aback, and angrily said to Queen Zhang: "Mother..."


    Empress Zhang found out that Zhu Houzhao, the mud monkey, had come, and said angrily, "Aren''t you afraid of scaring your sister?"


    Zhu Houzhao said with a smile: "There is a Mr. Wen who cooks very well, and his roast chicken is even more outstanding. My son is thinking about it, and I will give it to my mother and sister."


    As she spoke, she handed the lotus leaf bag to Gong''e, and let her handle it.


    While heartbroken, he said: "Sweaters are not knitted like this. I feel anxious when I look at them. Look at you, you look clumsy and frizzy. I can''t stand it anymore."


    He snatched Zhu Xiurong''s needle and thread, held it, and with his hands flying, he knit knots of wool with familiarity: "Did you see it? Did you see it? You should knit like this, and I''m so mad."


    Zhu Xiurong seemed to be hurt, her pretty face flushed slightly: "I weave it myself, and it''s my fault if I don''t weave well."


    Zhu Houzhao seemed to have discovered something: "Hey, this sweater is weird. Look, it''s neither the size of the father nor the size of the palace. Sister, who are you knitting for?"


    Zhu Xiurong was about to cry.


    "Don''t cry, you''ll be ugly if you cry." Zhu Houzhao was taken aback, and didn''t dare to provoke her anymore, and said obediently: "I was wrong, don''t dare to talk nonsense anymore, sister, don''t cry all the time, no wonder that old Fang, said Your life is mediocre, you don''t know beauty or ugliness."


    Zhu Xiurong was silent for a while, her tearful eyes narrowed, and she glanced at Zhu Houzhao: "You are talking nonsense!"


    ...


    The first chapter was delivered, but it was late.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 553： Qianqiu Albert

    Chapter 553 Qianqiu Albert


    Princess Taikang became depressed after hearing this.


    Zhu Houzhao didn''t think so much.


    He only suspected that Fang Jifan had other ideas, but he didn''t worry about what his sister would have other ideas.


    He said cheerfully: "It''s chicken, it''s chicken, come and try it, it''s delicious."


    Empress Zhang wanted to reprimand Zhu Houzhao, but she couldn''t help giving Zhu Houzhao a doting look: "Okay, I''ll try it."


    The eunuchs had carefully cut the chicken and sent it to Empress Zhang and Princess Taikang. Empress Zhang tasted it, and it was really tender.


    "Yes." Zhu Houzhao said happily: "This person is very interesting. He was born as a Jinshi and became an official. He has made great contributions, but he has no intention of official career. He only wants to eat. Mother, you think this person is strange."


    Queen Zhang looked at Zhu Houzhao: "Hey, this looks a lot like you."


    "..."


    ...


    The sailing fleet is about to set off.


    A large number of seagoing ships have been newly built.


    Together with the previous scum of the world Wang Bushi and several large food ships seized, Hongzhi went to the Western Ocean for the second time, with more than 20 ships and 3,000 people.


    Xu Jing bid farewell to his mentor.


    Going to the West, saying goodbye to his mentor again and again, seems to have become his destiny.


    This time, he will continue to go deep. Two thousand well-equipped warriors, plus one thousand boatmen, sailors, and foot strength, the honor and disgrace of these three thousand people are all maintained by Xu Jing alone.


    Xu Jing didn''t shed tears this time, he just solemnly bowed to Fang Jifan and got up: "Men, take care."


    Fang Jifan nodded to him: "To live."


    Although these three words were just a few words, Xu Jing felt the infinite care from his teacher, he could hardly hold back his emotions, tears welled up in his eyes, he hurriedly said: "Student... will definitely come back to serve the teacher. "


    After finishing speaking, he turned around and stepped towards the direction of the sunrise.


    Fang Jifan was in a low mood. This is the student he valued the most. After leaving like this, his heart...was empty, as if something was missing. Thinking about it, he might be hungry.


    Sighing, Fang Jifan looked back and saw a few disciples who had come to bid farewell to Xu Jing, Wang Shouren had tears in his eyes, Ouyang Zhimuna looked into the distance, Liu Wenshan and Jiang Chen looked worried, and Qi Jingtong sighed endlessly.


    Fang Jifan turned to Liu Wenshan and said: "The most unpromising ones are you and Jiang Chen, learn from your junior brother Xu."


    Liu Wenshan and Jiang Chen looked terrified: "The student is teaching stereotyped writing to the Xishan disciples, and the students will die, and they have never achieved anything..."


    "Oh." Fang Jifan remembered: "I forgot, so you are also teaching people to read. Now students in Xishan, how is your homework?"


    Jiang Chen said: "Teacher, the two students are ordered by the teacher to make all the students write stereotyped essays every day. It has been more than a year now. The stereotyped essays they have written are as large as 500 articles. Life is considered hardworking and somewhat progressive.¡±


    Fang Jifan said: "In the spring of the next year, if they fail the exam, you two will be the only ones to ask."


    "Yes Yes."


    Liu Wenshan and Jiang Chen''s faces were livid with fright.


    Mentors have always been strict with their disciples. Sometimes they have a bad temper, and beating and scolding is commonplace. They respect and fear their mentors.


    Especially Jiang Chen, who has been lagging behind all the time. He had already been ashamed with embarrassment. He thought in his heart that this time, he would definitely not disappoint his teacher, otherwise, he would really lose face and become his teacher''s disciple.


    Fang Jifan said to Qi Jing: "And you..."


    Today I feel very irritable, thinking of my dear apprentice Xu Jing leaving, I feel very sad, I inevitably want to find some disciples to vent, but when I saw Qi Jingtong, Qi Jiguang appeared in my mind, that is a famous national hero, whatever, Fang Jifan shook his head: "You should learn from your brother Xu."


    Fang Jifan¡¯s scolding of Jiang Chen and the two just now was nothing more than killing a chicken to scare a monkey. Qi Jingtong was lucky, he is a monkey, not a chicken, he hurriedly said: "Yes, yes, I would like to follow the teacher''s teaching."


    ...


    Dawn of the next day.


    Ships began to leave Tianjin Port one by one.


    Ships full of supplies and goods, Xu Jing is still standing on the deck of the scum of the world Wang Bushi, wearing a beam crown on his head, a flying fish suit, a scarlet cloak, and a embroidered waist. Chun Dao, standing tall, looking at the sky.


    Overseas, the future is unpredictable. In order to frighten the entire fleet, all the things Xu Jing provided were bestowed by the palace. Anyone in the fleet can kill first and play later. It represents the absolute authority of the emperor!


    He stood with the saber on his back, standing behind him was Yang Xiong who had become the commander of the guard.


    Yang Xiong sighed: "This trip to sea will go deeper, but I don''t know if I can come back alive."


    Xu Jing was silent.


    "Even if you are alive, how many years will it take to come back?" Yang Xiong was depressed, full of emotion: "One year, two years, or three years? Ambassador Xu, can you... give me a word?"


    Yang Xiong seemed very restless and full of worries. He didn''t want to go to sea anymore. Of course he knew that this was a great honor. As long as they came back, their experience would be enough for Yang Xiong to brag about for a lifetime.


    But¡­


    He looked at Xu Jing pitifully.


    "I don''t know." Xu Jing answered him.


    Yang Xiong sighed.


    "But someone must come back. If I, Xu Jing, die, you will come back. If you and I die, someone from the thousand households in the fleet must come back. If the thousands of households are dead, there will be hundreds of households. If the hundred households are gone, there will be the general." Banner officers, helmsman, sailors, 3,000 people, someone must come back. These dozens of ships are all anointed by the people, and what they carry is the hope of the Ming Dynasty going west. If some of us are alive, hope will not cut off."


    "Ambassador Xu, you really have a heart of stone."


    Xu Jing put his hands on the side of the ship, caressing the big ship that has experienced countless winds and waves. After a long silence, he said: "If my heart is not iron, the hearts of the soldiers and civilians on the land behind us would want to become flesh and blood. Impossible. When we went to sea, didn¡¯t Commander Yang see it clearly? Daming Kong has the name of a magnificent country, but the big cannibals and Franji people are already traveling a thousand miles away. Stretching to the west, they are everywhere in Siam, Luzon, and Sumatra. In the future, they will continue to extend their reach to the Ming Dynasty. The troubles of the Tatars and Japanese pirates, as everyone knows, sooner or later, the people who will cause trouble in the world will definitely be the Franji people of these extreme western lands. What you and I are responsible for, apart from looking for the legendary kingdom of God, is to find a The method of restraining Frangji is to prepare for the imperial court¡¯s **** of the world in the future. The regret of the Three Treasures **** has already made me lose my chance, but now, God has entrusted this mission to you, do we have any choice?¡±


    With tears in his eyes, Xu Jing looked at the vast waves, and firmly held down the hilt of his sword at his waist: "No matter before going to sea, the people who follow you and me are thieves, prisoners, and sons of good families. , from a humble family, from a military family, or a craftsman. No matter who you are, if you sail to sea now, you must have steel as your body and incorruptible bronze as your heart, liver and heart."


    He said lightly: "Confucius said to achieve benevolence, and Mencius said to obtain righteousness, but only when righteousness is exhausted, so benevolence is the ultimate. Wherever the Tao is, even if there are tens of thousands of people, I will go. This is destiny. From the moment the ship leaves the harbor, it has been It cannot be changed. Pass down the order, and from now on the ship, the upper and lower people, etc., will help each other in the same boat, regardless of superiority or inferiority, all are brothers! Kill them, and anyone who deceives the crowd with evil words will also be killed, I, Xu Jing, are timid, and all the officers and men will kill me, if you, brother Yang, are afraid, I, Xu Jing, will kill you, Yang Xiong!"


    Yang Xiong''s face sank, he bowed down, the armor on his body rattled with his movements, and he buried his head: "Humble, I will obey the ambassador''s order!"


    Xu Jing turned around, still facing the sea, the waves reflected in his eyes, he remained silent, letting the sea breeze roll up the cloak behind him.


    "Men... I will definitely come back!"


    He thought silently in his heart.


    Behind¡­


    Countless sailors and sailors repeatedly conveyed the ambassador''s order: "The imperial envoy patrolling the sea has an order: From now on, the ship, the people on and off the ship, and everyone will help each other in the same boat, regardless of their rank, and they are all brothers! All officers and soldiers..."


    The orders one after another were passed from one ship to another, from deck to deck, from bow to stern.


    Dozens of ships lined up in a formation of geese, slowly heading south.


    On the "Little Zhu Xiucai Bad Guy" at the end, several familiar figures emerged from the bilge of this huge horse boat.


    "Did you hear anything? Order, what order?" Zhang Heling wore the official uniform of the general banner officer, but in order to sneak in, he used many connections and connections. He looked around, looking like a thief.


    Zhang Yanling ran out from nowhere, extremely excited, and excitedly said: "Brother, brother...I found it, I found it..."


    "What did you find?" Zhang Heling despised his brother very much. His IQ was too low, and he was simply a burden. If it wasn''t for his brother, he really didn''t want to bring him to make a fortune.


    Zhang Yanling''s eyes were shining, and tears were about to come out: "The grain cabin, the grain cabin where the grain is stored, a lot of dried meat, eh, a lot, a lot, and pickled fish, soybeans, and rice..."


    Zhang Heling slapped him across the face, and angrily said: "Dog-like things, you just know how to eat them. Can you be a bit promising? This time, we are going to Jinshan."


    "Of course it''s San Francisco!" Zhang Yanling retorted unhappily, holding his cheeks and wanting to cry.


    "Shut up, you bastard, you''re promising. When we get to Jinshan, we''ll make a fortune. You can pick up a piece of gold bump anywhere on the ground. At that time, you won''t have anything to eat. I really hate you. Get out. "


    Zhang Yanling sobbed, and didn''t dare to answer back. He obediently went a few feet away, not daring to approach, and looked at Zhang Heling resentfully and pitifully.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Chapter 2, this chapter is more difficult to write.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 554： Dare to be Fang Jifan

    Chapter 554 Dare to be Fang Jifan


    Zhang Heling is also like a general who is going to war. He replaced a chief banner officer and has his own independent small cabin, but this cabin is extremely small. As soon as he entered, Zhou La also got in. The two of them were almost bent over. I lit the oil lamp with whale oil, and under the weak light, I opened the map.


    Zhang Heling looked greedily in the direction of San Francisco.


    This is the place he has longed for. These days, he has been dreaming, dreaming that he is on Jinshan, playing happily.


    The happiest thing is that in this dream, there is no brother Zhang Yanling, this waste, a burden!


    He squinted, and there was light in his eyes.


    Zhou La licked his lips and looked at the map.


    "We are still in the waters of Tianjin. There is still a long way to go to reach San Francisco. Last time, they arrived at Mugudushu, and it took them nine months of hard work. However, they are exploring and walking slowly. This time, It may take half a year to arrive. Next, it will be easy, go all the way south along Kunlun Continent, arrive at the southernmost point, then go around and go north..."


    Zhou La continued: "The most exciting thing is here. The fleet has to cross this huge piece of sea before arriving at this Golden Continent. We have brought more than 30 confidants on board this time. All in all, we must It is impossible for the fleet to arrive here."


    Zhang Heling was happy: "In this case, we will get rich?"


    "Yes, we have not only made a fortune, but also made great contributions. After arriving at the Golden Continent, if we want to go deep into the hinterland of this continent, we must have a foothold. Look, I brought things!"


    As he spoke, Zhou La took out an imperial decree from his arms. He glanced at Zhang Heling, and the two laughed heartily. Zhang Heling said, "Where did you get it?"


    "At the prince''s place, I ran to the East Palace to ask the prince for some knowledge. His highness saw that I was honest with him a few days ago, so he gave him all the money. He made many orders. Your highness, you are really amazing. A radish and half a cup of tea are enough to make a large seal, which is exactly the same as the real one, as well as the cloud pattern paper used, and the handwriting, all of which are exactly the same. If you don¡¯t believe me, take a look. Hey, the prince is also a craftsman Ah, sometimes I admire him."


    As Zhang Heling said, he took out the magnifying glass from his arms. This magnifying glass was also made by Xishan Glass Workshop. The scroll, and this handwriting, have no flaws at all."


    Zhou La laughed and said: "We are deceiving the emperor."


    Zhang Heling didn''t care.


    The current emperor is his brother-in-law, and he is his brother-in-law.


    Zhang Heling is not afraid at all. Back then, he was impeached by the imperial censor for dozens of serious crimes, any of which would be enough to lose a few heads, but so what, my brother-in-law was called to the palace by the emperor Here, my brother-in-law asked me to talk at night by candlelight in the Nuan Pavilion, and taught me earnestly all night, saying that this is wrong, it is really wrong, but so what? After a whole night of lessons, the next morning, I patted my **** and left the palace, nothing happened.


    Zhang Heling said: "This is obviously the will of His Royal Highness, and has nothing to do with us."


    Zhou La laughed: "Ah, you and I have thought of something. Something happened. This decree was made by the prince. It fell on his head. It''s absolutely right. It''s a big deal. I will see His Royal Highness in the future and walk around a little bit." That''s it. But at that time, we have already made a fortune, so who can do anything to me?"


    Zhang Heling couldn''t help but be filled with emotion, and patted Zhou La on the shoulder: "Xiao Zhou, I didn''t realize that you are such a person before. If I knew it earlier, why were we arguing?"


    Zhou La nodded like a chicken pecking rice: "Nowadays, in this world, I only admire one and a half people, one is Fang Jifan, and the other half is Zhang Shishu."


    Zhang Heling is happy, naughty, and speaks so frankly. If you insist on comparing me to Zhang, I am no worse than Fang Jifan. Of course, Zhang Heling doesn''t care about Ming Sheng''s affairs, it doesn''t matter, let alone half, even if someone says that he is a *, as long as he gives money, what does it matter?


    He took the decree.


    This is an imperial edict.


    Of course, it is a secret edict, which can only be taken out at critical moments.


    In the imperial edict, Zhang Heling was appointed as the official of thousands of households in the Huangjinzhou Tuntian of the Zhenguo Prefecture. When the fleet arrived in America, Zhang Heling was in charge of all matters on land. Zhang Yanling is deputy thousand households. Zhou La is more modest, and is also a deputy Qianhu.


    With this secret decree, don¡¯t worry. After the fleet bypasses Kunlun Island, it will not continue westward. And when he arrived at the place, once he landed on the Golden Continent, Zhang Heling also planned to immediately occupy the mountain as the king in the name of the imperial decree, and occupy the land first. As for the golden seeds, there is also San Francisco, which is still farther west in the mainland. But it doesn''t matter, since San Francisco is there, it must be... this Golden Island is full of gold.


    Whoever stands in the way of making a fortune will kill him*.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Heling''s eyes turned red. Now that he has a secret decree, has the status of an uncle, and has dozens of confidantes, and is supported by a responsible guy like Nephew Zhou Xian, he has to change his surname to Zhang in Huangjinzhou. No, no, the surname must be Zhu, but Jin Zi must be surnamed Zhang.


    "Putting away the decree." Zhang Heling said with a smile: "Don''t reveal your identity now, let''s talk about it later."


    "I understand." Zhou La said.


    Outside the cabin, Zhang Yanling was watching the door. Zhang Yanling coughed desperately, as if someone had come.


    Zhang Heling went out and said sharply, "What are you doing?"


    Zhang Yanling looked at Zhang Heling pitifully: "Brother, I''m hungry."


    Zhang Heling''s seven orifices gave birth to smoke: "Hungry, hungry, hungry, we are going to do big things, people who do big things, do you know? People who do things, starve for ten days and eight days, take a few knives on the body, what is it, they deserve it You will be poor all your life."


    Zhang Yanling lowered his head, not daring to vent his breath.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Fang Jifan was hastily ordered to enter the palace on the second day after the fleet set off.


    I went to Renshou Palace this time.


    Fang Jifan didn''t dare to neglect, when he arrived at Renshou Palace, he saw that the Empress Dowager and Empress Zhang were both here.


    Two women, beside Emperor Hongzhi, Emperor Hongzhi looked very anxious.


    Zhu Houzhao knelt on the ground upright. Obviously, he had suffered a lot before.


    Fang Jifan was about to salute.


    Emperor Hongzhi kept a cold face and waved his hands, signaling Fang Jifan not to speak yet. After that, he stared at Zhu Houzhao coldly: "How many times is this the first time you forged the imperial decree again? You even conferred on several of your uncles, you...you are so courageous, tell me, did you and them It has been planned for a long time and wants to send them out to sea."


    "No." Zhu Houzhao said aggrievedly: "I don''t have it. Zhou La came that day and said that he admired him very much and wanted to see his craftsmanship. He thought to himself that after all, he was a relative. He admired him, The son-in-law showed him and asked him what he forged, he said, and the son-in-law followed suit..."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face was livid with anger.


    He sneered: "Okay, until now, you still haven''t told the truth. These three people disappeared all of a sudden, and people in their house said that they might have gone to sea. I think it''s wrong. Who gave them three people?" , With such boldness, I thought of you at the first time, let the imperial guards go to your East Palace, and after a search, they found everything, if you didn''t find the draft, would you obediently admit it?"


    Emperor Hongzhi said, and slammed a draft of the imperial decree on the ground.


    Fang Jifan took advantage of Emperor Hongzhi''s inattention and picked up the draft. It was the emperor''s imperial decree that the three people should be appointed as a thousand households in the Jinzhou Tuntian of the Zhenguo Prefecture.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help being speechless, a little confused...


    Emperor Hongzhi sternly said again: "Now, you still say that the three of them lied to you. You are really more and more daring. Not only are you daring, but you also want to push all this on their heads afterwards. You...animal Sacrifice, do you know that once they leave, they won''t be able to chase them back, your great-grandmother, your queen mother, will be mad at you sooner or later..."


    Zhu Houzhao also seemed to see the seriousness of the problem.


    Today, even the great-grandmother and the queen mother didn''t speak for themselves, and they were very angry.


    He hurriedly said: "I was really fooled by Zhou La, father and emperor Mingjian, no matter what I do, I won''t let them go to sea, and I didn''t think of it."


    "Still saying no?" Emperor Hongzhi went looking for whips everywhere, and the seven orifices were already angry.


    Could it be...


    Fang Jifan instantly understood what was happening, and quickly said: "Your Majesty, I have the courage to explain it to you. In fact, these three people were deceived by my minister to go to sea. They intended to go to sea. Instead of stopping them, I secretly encouraged them. Who would have thought that, They actually dragged His Highness into the water, and His Majesty is clearly aware of the details... There are thousands of mistakes, all of which are the fault of the minister."


    Fang Jifan decided to plead guilty honestly.


    This is a big deal. Fang Jifan couldn''t bear to be blamed by the crown prince for no reason. After all, Fang Jifan is a moral person.


    Zhu Houzhao was stunned when he heard this.


    Old Fang... really generous.


    Emperor Hongzhi was furious: "Fang Jifan..."


    Fang Jifan shivered, thinking of all the worst possibilities.


    Emperor Hongzhi scolded angrily: "Up to now, you still want to take the blame for the prince. Are you capable of carrying this relationship? Do you know how serious this is? You two, a nest of snakes and rats, are nothing. .¡±


    what¡­


    Fang Jifan was taken aback.


    Is he going to take the blame for the prince again?


    No, it¡¯s obviously me, Fang Jifan. I, Fang Jifan, don¡¯t change my name or surname when I¡¯m on the job. I¡¯m an honest person.


    Emperor Hongzhi resented Fang Jifan for "deceiving the emperor", but at this time, he still wanted to take the blame for Zhu Houzhao. But he took a deep look at Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan is still very good. He and the prince are really brothers and sisters. He dares to stand up for such a crime.


    On the other hand, Zhu Houzhao, who is not as good as a beast, is still evasive and refuses to admit it.


    Fang Jifan knows the seriousness no matter how much he messes around, and he also knows what loyalty is. What about you, you are a prince, don¡¯t you dare to admit what you have done?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 555： Understand righteousness

    Chapter 555 Deep Understanding of Righteousness


    Just when Emperor Hongzhi was furious.


    After all, the Empress Dowager sighed, compared to that guy from the Zhou family, the Empress Dowager still cared more about her own great-grandson: "Your Majesty, don''t be like this, Zhou La is not a good thing either. Such details are not known yet." It can be seen that if you criticize the crown prince so harshly, you are also a father, even if the crown prince is wrong, it will be wrong at the top and crooked at the bottom."


    "..."


    Empress Zhang burst into tears, she was very worried about her brother, but she also nodded: "Yes, the concubines are well aware of the prince''s temper, although he is also messing around, but if you think about it, he must feel uncomfortable if it is not so absurd, Your Majesty does not want it." Harsh."


    Emperor Hongzhi didn¡¯t have a good impression of the Zhou family and the Zhang family¡¯s group of treasures, so he was very stern just now, because he felt that Zhu Houzhao was messing around, and on the other hand, he wanted to give the empress dowager and Queen Zhang an explanation.


    Now that they are all coming to persuade them, they naturally use the **** to get off the donkey: "Next time, be careful with your skin."


    Zhu Houzhao yelled: "If it''s not me, it''s not me. It''s not me after peeling the skin. Erchen showed off his skills. Unexpectedly, Zhou La was not a thing. Don''t come back. Erchen cramped his tendons when he came back."


    "..."


    This guy...is not very good.


    Fang Jifan coughed.


    Only then did the Empress Dowager notice Fang Jifan: "Fang Qing''s family, I invite you here this time. You have heard what happened just now. Now, Zhou La and the others are all on board. They want to chase, but they may not be able to catch up. Tell me, is there... any danger on this boat?"


    Fang Jifan thought for a while: "Yes."


    Emperor Hongzhi brought Fang Jifan here to comfort the Empress Dowager and Empress Zhang.


    I thought that Fang Jifan would say, don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s okay, I can¡¯t die, at least it will make the Empress Dowager and Queen Zhang feel at ease.


    But who knew this guy...


    Hey... I really don''t have anyone to worry about.


    The empress dowager''s heart skipped a beat, she stared at Fang Jifan: "Go on."


    "There are winds and waves on the sea. A small wooden boat is nothing more than a dead leaf in this sea. The big waves are even tens of feet high. Wherever they pass, there are no bones left. There is a plague on the sea. A plague can live Seven out of ten people come down. In the vast ocean, there are sea monsters and pirates, and there are countless dangers. It was a fluke in the world that the scum of the world was able to come back. There were two hundred and thirty-seven people, and when they came back, there were only more than one hundred and seventy people left, but even so, they were lucky enough."


    Which means...these people...are close to death!


    The faces of the Empress Dowager and Empress Zhang suddenly lost all color.


    Emperor Hongzhi coughed: "Fang Qing''s family, be careful with your words."


    Fang Jifan spread his hands: "Your Majesty, I am an honest person. Your Majesty knows this, and everyone in the world knows it. People who know me well call me Fang Jifan who believes in what I say."


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t know what to say.


    Fang Jifan continued: "The minister is just giving a report."


    Fang Jifan thought to himself, if I were here and said that there was no danger at sea, I would really be sorry for my dearest, most important, and dearest disciple Xu Jing, and countless soldiers who followed him into the sea.


    Being a human being...the most important thing is to have a conscience.


    As for the word conscience, Fang Jifan is not bragging, the whole world does not have it, and Fang Jifan must have a little bit of it.


    Fang Jifan said: "The two ladies must be concerned about the safety of the uncles, but so is the minister. I have a student named Xu Jing, and I treat him like my own son. It is the national policy of the Ming Dynasty, and it is His Majesty''s great cause for thousands of years. How dare I not let Xu Jing go to sea because of the private relationship of my son and daughter? Not only did I not stop him, but I also encouraged him. Everyone is looking forward to someone stepping forward and going out to sea, and only after they go out to sea will there be hope for the Ming Dynasty."


    "There were three thousand people on that ship. Some of them were from lowly backgrounds, some were noble, some were clean, and some were just rough; but they still refused to turn back. The two ladies, they also had grandmothers, parents, and Brothers and sisters, with wives and sons, they also have a teacher who is looking forward to their return. But they still went, loyal to His Majesty, established their lives for the people, for the peace of the world, and for the foundation of Daming; When I learned that Shou Ninghou and others boarded the ship, I should be happy. What is there to regret? Even if I die, why not die thousands of miles away? Everyone will die, the minister will, the disciple of the minister Yes, the Marquis of Shouning, etc., can''t be avoided. But at least..."


    Emperor Hongzhi almost vomited blood.


    It''s really scary what this guy says.


    Fang Jifan said: "The two ladies want to ask if they can come back safely, but I can only answer, I don''t know, if they are dead, I respect them as a man; if they are alive, Zhang Zhou''s family will never be seen again. Standing in the world as a relative of the emperor, but I am a loyal and courageous hero of the Ming Dynasty, which will be recorded in the annals of history for generations to come. Well, the minister''s words are over."


    Spread your hands.


    Empress Zhang was even more worried, bowing her head and weeping.


    The empress dowager was stunned.


    Seeing the empress dowager like this, Emperor Hongzhi hurriedly said: "Grandmother..."


    The Empress Dowager waved her hand and breathed a sigh of relief: "Needless to say, what Fang Qing''s family said is right, other people''s children are not children, but when it comes to Ai''s family and Queen Zhang, their own children have become mouths." What about the baby that is afraid of melting, holding it in the palm of your hand and fearing it will fall? They want to go, this is the way they chose, and if they die outside, they can be regarded as the old Zhou family, including Queen Zhang and the Zhang family, they are worthy of this court The Zhang family and the Zhou family have received more national grace than others... This is what they should be. Let them go, Ai family... Since then, I will not ask more questions. If you ask again, it will become hypocritical and ignorant At any rate, a woman without knowledge."


    "The emperor wanted to make a decree, so he said that the Zhang family and the Zhou family...had indeed appointed them to the official positions of the Zhenguo Mansion. The emperor''s relatives and relatives would not go, but they always dreamed of letting other people''s children be loyal. Is it? Fang Jifan woke up Aijia."


    The Empress Dowager looked at Fang Jifan with a pleasing expression: "Fang Qing''s family is a good boy. He has a brain disorder. Thinking about it, if it weren''t for this, he would definitely be willing to go. This is a loyal minister, and it is what the noble family of foreign relatives should do." .¡±


    Fang Jifan said righteously: "Reporting to my mother, I have seen the truth. It is true that I did not go to sea because of an old illness. Otherwise, I will definitely not let my disciples do it for me."


    The Empress Dowager nodded.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Coming out of Renshou Palace, Zhu Houzhao grabbed Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan thought that the Dongchuang incident had happened, and his face turned green, but Zhu Houzhao burst into tears: "Old Fang..."


    "What?"


    Zhu Houzhao was moved and said: "You are so loyal. I never imagined that my father would be furious. You are willing to bear this heinous crime for me. You are so stupid and confused. You bear it!" These crimes are on your own body, don''t you be afraid that your father will reprimand you for the serious crime of coercion, if you kill those **** of the Zhang family and Zhou family, your father will cut you into pieces?"


    "I..." Fang Jifan felt a little bit ashamed in his heart, but seeing Zhu Houzhao looking at him with tears in his eyes, he was such an innocent child, should he tell him the **** truth? I still don''t want it, this will make the prince sad.


    "That''s right, Fang Jifan did think about the possibility of being beheaded, but His Royal Highness, Fang Jifan is loyal and courageous, and his righteousness is not as good as the sky. His Royal Highness regards me as a friend. How can Fang Jifan back down? Don''t say that His Majesty is just To cut off my head is to cut me into pieces and leave me dead without a place to die. For the sake of His Royal Highness''s loyalty, I will never even blink my eyebrows, because...Fang Jifan is loyal!"


    Zhu Houzhao patted Fang Jifan on the back speechlessly: "I misunderstood you before."


    Fang Jifan said with emotion: "It''s easy to be misunderstood by others, after all, there are not many people in this world who know my heart."


    "In the future... I will know."


    "Your Highness, I''m hungry."


    "Me too."


    The two stared at each other.


    Unanimously, go to the west mountain.


    Since Na Wen Yan was born, Fang Jifan has been hungry very easily, whenever he thinks of Mr. Na Wen, he can''t help crying.


    ...


    In the blink of an eye, the end of the new year is approaching, and the Ministry of Rites has played to determine the date for the next spring.


    General Chunwei, in fact, the date is probably those few days, but the problem is that, in the end, it still needs to be confirmed by the emperor.


    Emperor Hongzhi sat upright in the warm pavilion, holding a vermilion pen, and confirmed the auspicious day for the start of the exam.


    Immediately, he remained silent, looking at Ouyang Zhi who was waiting for an order.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "It has been sixteen years since Hongzhi, and I have conquered the Datong. It has been the sixteenth year of Hongzhi. This is the fifth time I have held the imperial examination. Looking back on all the previous things, it is really emotional."


    Ouyang Zhi was silent for a moment, and said: "Your Majesty has governed the world for ten years like a day, which is very admirable."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled: "It''s rare that you actually said something nice about me."


    Ouyang Zhi said: "This minister speaks from the bottom of his heart."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded: "Who will be the chief examiner, is it suitable?"


    He closed his eyes slightly, fell into deep thought, and couldn''t help saying to Ouyang Zhi: "Examiner Xie Qian, how is it?"


    "In this grand ceremony of ethics and talent, the ministers are very light-hearted and dare not speak too much." Ouyang Zhi said.


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced at Ouyang Zhi appreciatively.


    Ouyang Qing''s family, accompanied by his side, never did anything beyond his duty, and was very steady, with him by his side, even if he said something or had other private matters, he was very kind He is very relieved.


    This is really a rare talent.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled and said: "Then thank Qian..."


    He put down the ink pen and wrote a line of Xie Qian''s chief examiner Chunwei, and then put the pen aside: "I am eager to seek talents, but I don''t know what kind of talents I can recruit in this department."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The twenty-second alliance leader was obtained by Tong Tang. Tong Tang is actually the author of "Harry Potter: Invincible". I am very grateful. The most important thing is that she is a girl, she is amazing.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 556： succeeded

    Chapter 556 succeeded


    After writing, Emperor Hongzhi was full of hope.


    Then he smiled and said: "The day before yesterday, I got a memorial, which also talked about studying, but there were a lot of complaints, saying that it was your Xishan Academy who obviously learned new learning, but still used Confucianism to make stereotypes. , It¡¯s purely misleading my disciples. I really want to see if Xishan Academy... is misleading my disciples.¡±


    Ouyang Zhi pursed his lips, but said nothing.


    Emperor Hongzhi admired his non-refutation attitude, and Emperor Hongzhi smiled: "Okay, go and send my Zhu Biao to the Supervisor of Rites."


    "Yes, I obey the order." Ouyang Zhi bowed and saluted.


    ...


    The exam is about to start, so even though it is the Chinese New Year, the sound of Lang Lang''s reading can still be heard throughout Xishan.


    Liu Wenshan and Jiang Chen, taking advantage of the rest of the year and the next, took turns writing questions, asking readers to write essays over and over again, and at the same time explaining their essays again and again.


    "Young master, young master..." Wang Jinyuan found Fang Jifan with the copied imperial list in his hand.


    Fang Jifan gave him a disgusted look: "What are you doing? It''s nothing serious in the future. Don''t bother me. Some things are up to you."


    Wang Jinyuan has long been accustomed to Fang Jifan''s ''bad temper'', so like coaxing a child, he took the copied imperial list without haste: "It''s settled, the spring is set on February 22 next year. The examiner is Bachelor Xie Qian."


    Fang Jifan was stunned when he heard this.


    Xie Qian.


    The history has not changed. After all, the problem is still Xie Qian.


    So, will the examination questions of this imperial examination change?


    If it doesn''t change, it''s amazing.


    You know, Xishan Academy is doing questions every day. There are not a thousand, but hundreds of questions. , Let these candidates who are preparing to take the exam do it several times.


    Usually let these guys do the questions every day, the test is their ability to do the questions.


    After all, there will be several exams, but the stereotype is the one that really decides to hire. The stereotyped exam only takes one exam, and one exam is a day, and it takes one day to write an article. For the vast majority of candidates, it is actually a test.


    For the stereotyped exam, it is not possible to rely on the so-called understanding of the classics of the sages. It has to be studied and pondered, and it is specially trained for the stereotyped part.


    Therefore, candidates for this subject of Xishan Academy do nothing but do this kind of training every day.


    Of course, their foundation is still guaranteed.


    Those who can pass the Juren examination are too poor, and they are not far behind. After special training.


    After they have done countless questions, then, even if the question they asked is not the one Fang Jifan wanted, it is actually not a big problem for these candidates.


    Because many questions are interlinked in themselves.


    As long as he has mastered the technique of doing the questions, Fang Jifan also firmly believes that the possibility of these people passing the exam is very high.


    Of course, if it is an exam question, the examinees happen to have done it before. Even if they have forgotten the details of the original question, they are so familiar with this question that it is not difficult to pass the exam.


    all in all¡­


    Fang Jifan was delighted to learn that Xie Qian was the subject of this subject: "Oh, Mr. Xie, although Mr. Xie has a bad temper, he is a very fair and honest person. I am very relieved to have him as the examiner. I am afraid that the court will The entrustment is not human, and an incomprehensible guy was hired to be an examiner, favoritism and fraud, undermining the fairness and impartiality of the imperial examination, so it can be considered. But now, hahahaha..."


    Xie Gong is fair to others, but to Fang Jifan, it is actually a great thing. Candidates who have sharpened their knives, have undergone rigorous training in imperial examinations, have a certain foundation in Confucianism, and may even be familiar with the test questions are about to slaughter.


    They will walk out of the West Mountain and step into a brand new world.


    Wang Jinyuan seemed a little nervous: "Master, to be honest, there are some gossip outside, they say, you..."


    "I''m too lazy to talk to them. They are not convinced. They are welcome to come to me. My young master likes to reason." Fang Jifan waved his hand.


    ...


    Wen Yansheng''s seasoning has been made.


    Fang Jifan tried it himself.


    Wen Yansheng is very grateful to Fang Jifan.


    Because of this seasoning, thanks to Fang Jifan''s ''pointing'', he was inspired.


    Finally, he poured out a pile of powder from the glass bottle. This powder is the finished product after adding a lot of seasonings, boiling and drying.


    Fang Jifan bowed his body, looked at the powder carefully, and raised his head: "Can you eat it?"


    "Eatable."


    Fang Jifan twisted some with his fingers, and gently put it in his mouth.


    The taste is a bit salty.


    This is actually understandable, after all, it hasn¡¯t been put into the food yet, but... I can feel a umami taste, this taste...


    Fang Jifan smacked his lips.


    It really looks like the thirteen incense of later generations.


    Wen Yansheng is very good. Sure enough, his understanding of seasoning coincides with the cooking of later generations.


    Fang Jifan was happy: "Find a fool who doesn''t cook, let him cook a table of dishes, just use this seasoning!"


    Wen Yansheng had a bitter face: "Where are there fools, people in Xishan are quite smart."


    "Who said no?" Fang Jifan retorted.


    ...


    A moment later, Xin''anbo Yang Biao, who was practicing the flying ball camp, was found. Hearing the benefactor''s call, he ran happily.


    "What is your benefactor''s order?"


    Wen Yansheng looked at him with strange eyes.


    Yang Biao is happy, this old gentleman, I am afraid he is not a fool.


    Fang Jifan said: "Have you cooked any food?"


    "I''ve done it." Yang Biao nodded, "I''ve made sweet potato porridge."


    "That''s right, it''s you, come on, cook me a dish and have a look."


    Yang Biao was stunned: "Grandm... this... this... I didn''t do well."


    "Believe in yourself, you can do it." Fang Jifan encouraged him.


    Yang Biao looked puzzled, and nodded: "Okay, benefactor ordered, and the villain will do it."


    When we arrived at the stove, all the ingredients were ready. The large yellow croaker had already been disembowelled and cleaned up very cleanly.


    Yang Biao said: "Grandfather, I want to pee."


    Fang Jifan said: "Why are you so wordy, let''s cook the fish first."


    "Oh, oh, then I''ll hold back." Yang Biao was happy again.


    Children who love to laugh will never have too bad luck.


    He was holding back his urine, Wen Yansheng personally heated the stove for him, and Yang Biao hurriedly filled the stove with water, then rubbed his head: "What are you going to do next?"


    Fang Jifan thought this guy was really stupid, and said with shame: "Let the fish go."


    "Oh, Engong is really amazing, he understands everything."


    Wen Yansheng, who was sitting in front of the stove and cooking the stove, felt angry, and couldn''t help but want to scold, two idiots, fish that fart, you should wait for the water to boil before putting the fish in the hot pot.


    However, Wen Yansheng still kept his mouth shut.


    After all, this is to test the usefulness of this seasoning. After all, not everyone has their own cooking skills. Even the dishes they make taste good with the seasoning, only their own seasoning is considered a success.


    Yang Biao released the fish and touched his head again: "Then what? Then what? Gonggong, I''m really in a hurry."


    "..." Fang Jifan was speechless: "Go, go and come back quickly."


    This urination took half a cup of tea. Fang Jifan really couldn''t understand why it took so long. Your uncle, why didn''t you apply for the Guinness Book of Records?


    Yang Biaocai came back in a hurry while tying his trouser strings, looked at the pot, and said, "The water is going to boil."


    Fang Jifan scolded: "Hurry up, put the ingredients."


    "Oh." Yang Biao realized suddenly: "Ingredients, ingredients...Where''s the salt?"


    He put a little salt, and then... a little confused: "What should I put next."


    "Put this..." Fang Jifan pointed to Wen Yansheng''s seasoning.


    "How much to put?"


    Fang Jifan felt that his self-cultivation had been completely worn down, but he took a deep breath: "It''s up to you."


    Yang Biao let go of it all at once.


    Immediately afterwards, the fish was almost burnt dry, and the good fish soup became steamed large yellow croaker.


    Yang Biao hurriedly served up the fish. Besides the fish, there was some juice.


    "It''s delicious, it''s delicious, it looks delicious." Yang Biao felt a sense of accomplishment and was happy.


    Fang Jifan looked at the fish vigilantly, it was fragrant, it seemed to be quite fragrant, but...


    Fang Jifan said: "Come and have a taste."


    "Oh." Yang Biao nodded, stretched out his fingers, and stirred in the juice under the fish...


    "..." Fang Jifan thought that he should hold chopsticks, but...


    He felt a chill in his heart.


    The juice got on Yang Biao''s finger, and Yang Biao put his finger into his mouth and started to **** it.


    Fang Jifan looked at Yang Biao nervously.


    Yang Biao licked his fingers, his face was silent for a long time, he took out his fingers, smacked his lips, and suddenly said: "It''s so fragrant...haha, haha, I, Lao Yang, can cook now, come, come and try, see Is it delicious?"


    "Grandfather, come and taste."


    Fang Jifan was silent for a long time before he said: "Good boy, don''t make trouble, benefactor has an old illness, so he can''t eat fish."


    Then, Fang Jifan looked at Wen Yansheng.


    Wen Yan wanted to die, but it was obvious that this was his own ingredients. Even if the food made by a fool like Yang Biao was edible, this tested the success or failure of his ingredients.


    Wen Yansheng braced herself, took the chopsticks, carefully pushed aside a piece of fish, took a deep breath, looked at Fang Jifan resentfully, and put the fish into her mouth.


    He chewed patiently.


    In his mouth... the aroma mixed with seasoning and fish stimulated his taste buds.


    Taste...not bad.


    "Not bad!" Wen Yansheng nodded, showing a gratified smile: "It''s really good, Dingyuanhou can come and taste it."


    Wen Yan was beaming with joy.


    Fang Jifan shook his head: "Next time."


    succeeded.


    Wen Yansheng spit out the fish meat, then took water to rinse his mouth, and said happily: "The effect of this seasoning is much better than I imagined, haha..."


    Fang Jifan still felt a little puzzled, it couldn''t be Lao Wang selling melons and boasting.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Chapter 5 is delivered, and the hand is disabled.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 557： peaches and plums all over the world

    Chapter 557 Peach and plum everywhere


    But Fang Jifan looked at the big yellow croaker, but gave up the idea of ??trying it.


    In any case, the condiment was a success, at least partially.


    Next, recruiters will start mass production.


    Don¡¯t worry about the promotion anyway, the business in Xishan is getting bigger and bigger, and I have contacts with many merchants, such as those coal merchants, and merchants of glass and glasses. These people come to Xishan every few days. Yes, he had become friends with Wang Jinyuan a long time ago.


    Nowadays, woolen yarn is also selling well, and many merchants come to order.


    With these foundations and the relationship with these suppliers, as long as Xishan has good products, there is no need to worry about sales.


    The problem now is to give this condiment a good name.


    Wen Yansheng racked his brains and thought about a few things, but they were all too elegant. In Fang Jifan''s words, they were just for scholars.


    Fang Jifan looked at Wen Yansheng as if mentally retarded, and was silent for a long time: "The seasoning is sold to the people of the world, not to scholars, who don''t cook, and the names of Wen Zhifu, to them...cough cough..."


    Wen Yansheng blushed: "But I don''t know how far away, what do you think?"


    Fang Jifan pondered: "Call Wen Yansheng Thirteen Fragrances."


    "What?" Wen Yansheng was stunned for a long time, feeling a little vulgar.


    Fang Jifan explained: "Why did you sign your name directly? This is a hint. When people read the three words Wen Yansheng, they must be thinking, who is this person and what does he do. But they are thinking, since they dare to sign their names, , this Wen Yansheng must be an amazing cook, he must be well known in the world, but he is ignorant and has never heard of it. This alone is enough to be convincing, isn''t it?"


    Wen Yan felt ashamed: "There is some truth to what you said."


    "And the direct signature also shows that Mr. Wen is full of confidence. When people remember this name, they think of the seasoning. Gradually, it is catchy, and it doesn''t matter if they don''t want to be famous. The packaging of the seasoning is in a glass bottle. One pack per catty, the price, anyway, there may not be much production in the early stage, so it can be appropriately higher, and it will be promoted first, and when the market opens in the future, the production will increase, and then the cost will be reduced.¡±


    Wen Yansheng said with a smile: "The lower officials don''t know much about business management, so naturally it is arranged by the Marquis of Dingyuan."


    Fang Jifan spread his hands: "Actually, I don''t care too much. Wang Jinyuan is full of energy, just let him do it. You and I are Boya and Zhong Ziqi. Leave the business to those ordinary people. Mr. Wen, I''m hungry."


    "..."


    At the end of the new year, the Fang family is very lively.


    It¡¯s New Year¡¯s Day.


    Fang Jifan reluctantly got up early, and then his disciples and grandchildren came to see him. Ouyang Zhi led all the juniors, and first came to give Fang Jifan a teacher''s ceremony, and then fifteen juren, headed by Liu Jie, came to visit him again. After that, came Shen Ao and his group of disciples.


    There are too many disciples, but the disciples are okay. After all, Fang Jifan only has seven, so he can barely remember, but this swarm of disciples and grandchildren came in, and there was a crowd. Master."


    Fifteen brothers are about to take the imperial examination.


    And there is a classmate named Shen Ao, who was directly granted the title of Marquis. Shen Ao is among them. Like Fang Jifan, he is wearing the flying fish suit given by the emperor. He is full of energy and has aroused the envy of countless classmates. Hope, follow Master to have meat to eat.


    Fang Jifan squeezed his hands: "Okay, everyone, get up, Master thinks highly of you all, especially Liu Jie, Liu Jie, come forward."


    Liu Jie stepped forward and bowed.


    Fang Jifan looked at him with a smile: "Is your father okay?"


    Liu Jie said: "Master, my father is fine."


    Fang Jifan said with emotion: "Xiao Liu... is in good health, so Master can rest assured."


    Liu Jie was silent.


    He had nothing to say.


    All the disciples in the hall have nothing to say.


    Liu Gong is Liu Jie''s father, and Fang Jifan is the master, who is a full seniority. Even if Fang Jifan dared not call Xiao Liu in person, he closed the door and called Xiao Liu pretending to be aggressive. No one... Have an opinion.


    All the disciples and grandchildren looked at the master one by one, their eyes were a little red.


    The master is amazing, even the chief assistant of the court, he just calls him Xiao Liu. Who has such courage in the world, no wonder when he is out, he heard people say that he came from Xishan Academy. The ordinary three teachings and nine streams are more polite to him, and his master''s name is thrown on the street, that is really famous.


    Fang Jifan said: "How confident are you in this imperial examination?"


    Liu Jie studied the questions for two years.


    To be honest, Xishan Academy really deserves to be a new study. Anyway, at the beginning, when everyone entered school, because the previous foundation was Neo-Confucianism, they still admire Mr. Cheng Zhu in their hearts. There won''t be much resentment.


    But such a question, to be honest, I always speak on behalf of the sage... How to put it, Cheng Zhu represents Confucius and Mencius, and all the students, and then use Cheng Zhu''s version of Confucius and Mencius to do the questions, this is a daily review This made even an honest person like Liu Jie feel like throwing up. Every time he wrote the questions, he was filled with countless resentments towards Cheng Zhu. The books were completely burned.


    Liu Jie said: "Students study hard in school, and they have improved their knowledge through the teachings of their masters, mentors, and uncles and uncles. This spring, students must do their best."


    Fang Jifan nodded and nodded: "That''s very good, I have always valued you very much, don''t let me down."


    Liu Jie''s eyes turned red. In this era, the teacher-student relationship is the same as that of father and son. Not to mention in the secular world, if a disciple disrespects his teacher, his reputation will be ruined and he will be spurned by thousands of people, and he will never be able to turn himself over for the rest of his life. Under the influence of this custom, disciples often treat their benefactors and masters with respect like gods.


    Liu Jie bowed down: "The teachings of the teacher and the mentor are unforgettable for the students. If the students can get the gold list, they will serve the teacher as a good student."


    Fang Jifan squeezed his hands: "Okay, Master is very busy, you go to one side, the next one."


    Another person stepped forward: "Master..."


    "what''s your name?"


    "Wu Jia."


    Fang Jifan said: "Oh, now that I think about it, no wonder you look so familiar, Master also thinks highly of you."


    "Student..." Wu Jia kowtowed: "Students have received the kindness of the master''s teaching, and they have a grass-roots ring, so it is difficult to report what happens."


    Fang Jifan thought to himself, the ancients are still kind. In the previous life, a teacher like myself would have been beaten to death by the students. The tradition of respecting teachers is still very good.


    After a busy morning, they were finally sent away, but Li Chao, the real person appointed by the imperial court, came first.


    Li Chaoxian was dressed in an expensive Taoist robe, and he was sitting in a sedan chair carried by four people. On the left and right, several fairy boys were guarding the Dharma. Behind him, all the disciples followed in a mighty way. It was very eye-catching, which also reflected his immortal demeanor. When he arrived in the hall, when he saw Fang Jifan, he knelt down straight and straight: "Xiaodao Li Chaoxian, see my uncle."


    Knocked his head down, wishing he could bury it in the ground, showing his respect for his uncle.


    Fang Jifan felt a headache, so he said, "Why didn''t you come earlier?"


    "Today is the first day of the Lunar New Year." Li Chaoxian said: "The British government ordered to go to the Taimiao to worship the ancestors, and Xiaodao also received the emperor''s order..."


    Fang Jifan waved his hand: "Understood, how are you doing, how are you doing recently?"


    Li Chaoxian said: "Thanks to Master Uncle''s great love, Xiaodao''s life is still passable, mainly for the princes in Beijing, and the royal residences of various families in the north to do practice things, and each family treats Xiaodao fairly well, Martial Uncle, how about Xiaodao also build a dojo for Grand Martial Uncle, of course, he would never dare to take money from Martial Uncle."


    Fang Jifan cheered up when he heard the money: "Wait a minute, how much money will you make for others if you build a dojo for others?"


    Li Chaoxian said: "People from other places don''t take money, and there is no fixed number of rewards from each family. They see for themselves. If there are many, there are ten thousand taels of silver, jade ruyi, calligraphy and painting. One hundred taels of silver, plus some thank you gifts, it¡¯s my best effort. Occasionally, some people are willing to give some land..."


    Fang Jifan took a deep breath: "Little Lizi, you real person, what you do is more nourishing than mine."


    Li Chaoxian was taken aback, and said sincerely and fearfully: "Uncle Shi said this, Xiaodao will feel uneasy. Uncle Shi is the elder of Xiaodao. Isn''t it also Uncle Shi''s profit from the Longquan Temple? Or, Xiaodao will order someone to take Longquan tomorrow. Come to see the account books, please look at the uncle."


    Fang Jifan chuckled: "It''s rare that you are filial, so get up and talk."


    Li Chaoxian got up: "Of course, the fame of Longquan Temple now has something to do with my uncle. Since the last time I prayed for rain, the trail has become famous far and wide. Not only the imperial court has sealed the real person, but even in Beijing, many people believe it. , This is a gift from my uncle, Xiaodao is a conscientious person, but my uncle has orders, Xiaodao is always ready for orders, money, food and land, even Xiaodao himself, belongs to my uncle."


    These words are very pleasant.


    Fang Jifan finally understood why the leader was always surrounded by sycophants, because it was really comfortable to listen to, Fang Jifan said: "That''s good."


    "There is one more thing. In a few days, Dazheng will come to Beijing to pay homage to the Son of Heaven. I wonder if my uncle is interested. Go and meet him."


    The big real person...that is, Zhang Tianshi.


    It''s just that Emperor Taizu Gao didn''t like people called Tianshi very much, so he directly seized the title of Tianshi, and since then, he has become a real person, but even so, he is still respected as Tianshi inside Zhengyi. Officially, it is called a real person.


    This Dazheng is the most important religious leader in the world, and most importantly, he is also one of the largest landowners in Ming Dynasty. How many lands does God know...


    Fang Jifan sternly asked, "What generation is he?"


    "This..." Li Chaoxian was silent for a moment: "It should be the same age as Xiaodao, but..."


    "That''s right. I, Fang Jifan, as an elder, have no reason to welcome him to his juniors. I have no rules at all. If I talk nonsense, I will fine you 30,000 taels of silver. If you don''t send it tomorrow, I will kill you."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 571： .Double monthly ticket Ask for a monthly ticket!

    Double monthly ticket Ask for a monthly ticket!


    Unexpectedly, there are double monthly tickets.


    Crying, working hard for dozens of days, and returning to the pre-liberation overnight.


    My heart hurts, it hurts, like a needle prick, uncomfortable, uncomfortable.


    Ask for a monthly pass, such a conscientious young man, a conscience in the industry, hurry up, monthly pass, monthly pass, monthly pass!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 558： The time when the emperor worries about the humiliation

    Chapter 558 When the king worries about the humiliation of his ministers


    Li Chaoxian was smiling.


    Actually... not feeling sad at all.


    In other words, the uncle''s words did not give him the slightest sense of disobedience.


    This is Uncle Shi, the original recipe, the original taste.


    He hurriedly bowed down, sincerely and fearfully: "Yes, Xiaodao talked nonsense and made Master angry. Thirty thousand taels of silver will be delivered tomorrow. Master, don''t be angry. If you get angry because of this, Xiaodao will never die."


    Fang Jifan regretted it.


    This guy has indeed made a fortune. If he had known this, he should have opened his mouth like a lion. He didn''t even bat an eyebrow at 30,000 taels of silver.


    In the afternoon, Li Chaoxian had to catch up with a religious ceremony, so he stayed at Fang''s house at noon to eat some pastries with Fang Jifan, and then hurried away.


    Before leaving, he gave Fang Jifan a solemn salute: "Is there any order for Master?"


    Fang Jifan waved his hand: "Get lost."


    Li Chaoxian was happy.


    I haven''t heard this sound of rolling for many days. It is kind and natural. To be honest, these days I am busy with my career, no, I am busy with saving the dead, and offering sacrifices to ancestors for the nobles. Li Chaoxian is so busy that his feet don''t touch the ground. , I really don¡¯t have the time to come to visit, people always feel empty in their hearts when they are running around outside, as if something is missing, what is missing?


    Today, when he heard the clear rolling characters, Li Chaoxian remembered that this character was missing. Hearing this, he felt comfortable, and immediately injected new energy into his tired body. He saluted deeply , Reluctantly said: "Master, take your leave."


    There are also disadvantages for former students and former officials.


    On the first day of the Lunar New Year, one after another, former students and old officials came to visit. It was really annoying. Fang Jifan''s patience had been completely worn out.


    This year, there is no way to pass it.


    Finally passed the sixteenth, but there was news from the palace that His Majesty was in a dragon body and felt a little unwell.


    No wonder Zhu Houzhao was nowhere to be seen these days, and Fang Jifan was still muttering what happened.


    He suddenly thought that Emperor Hongzhi died in the eighteenth year of Hongzhi, but by the sixteenth year of Hongzhi, his body had begun to weaken. According to historical data, Emperor Hongzhi rarely summoned ministers since the sixteenth year. , Did Emperor Hongzhi begin to indulge in some indescribable entertainment in the palace in his later years, and began to relax.


    These rumors and rumors are actually understandable. The emperor suddenly stopped seeing his foreign ministers, and the general affairs were handed over to others. Moreover, Emperor Hongzhi is now in his thirties and is in his prime. Why is it suddenly like this? .


    It was not until the seventeenth year of Hongzhi that people realized that the emperor was in poor health. In the eighteenth year, he died. During these two years, Emperor Hongzhi spent almost all of his illness.


    Fang Jifan heard the news that the dragon was in poor health, so he asked for an audience.


    However, he did not get permission from the palace, so he was ordered to assist the prince and act as an agent for the affairs of the town government.


    There was no other way, Fang Jifan had no choice but to find Ouyang Zhi. Ouyang Zhi was accompanying the Imperial Academy. His Majesty was not in good health at this time, and he needed to accompany His Majesty at all times. For record purpose.


    Ouyang Zhi stared at his teacher, and nodded towards Fang Jifan: "Yes, teacher, Your Majesty has been in poor health recently, barely able to see things, and is usually exhausted. His Royal Highness, the Crown Prince and the Princess, are now by the emperor''s side. The imperial physicians have used many medicines, but nothing has improved."


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help sighing: "What are the symptoms of His Majesty''s illness?"


    "Swelling pain in the abdomen, slight heat, no appetite at all..." Ouyang Zhi was silent for a moment: "The diagnosis of the imperial doctor varies from person to person. Some say it''s a cold, some say it''s a disease from the sky, and some say... Your Majesty ¡­kidney¡­"


    "Kidney deficiency?"


    Fang Jifan took a deep breath, which is not bad.


    Your Majesty only has one wife, and no concubine, so will your kidneys be bad?


    However, judging from Ouyang Zhi''s description, it sounds...it sounds like...like...appendicitis?


    It is true that many of the symptoms are correct, and Fang Jifan is not sure.


    If it''s appendicitis, it''s a bit confusing. In this era, appendicitis is called "Tianyu disease" or "intestinal paralysis". To put it bluntly, "Cut it off, it won''t hurt anymore".


    But in this era, people can''t cut this thing at all. If it doesn''t cut it, if it stays in the belly, it can only be left to fester and swell, causing all kinds of terrible diseases until death.


    This is almost like a terminal illness, and I can only wait to die.


    Fang Jifan took a deep breath: "Go and check again, and listen to the results of the consultation with the doctors. If you have any symptoms, you must report them at any time."


    Ouyang Zhi nodded and saluted: "The student understands."


    Fang Jifan sighed in his heart.


    Is it really appendicitis?


    But how to treat appendicitis.


    Surgery...


    very scary.


    Shaking his head, it''s better not to act rashly at this time, it''s still early, this waist will still hurt for a year or so before it will really kill His Majesty.


    The hidden things in the inner palace have not been spread outside the palace for the time being. Everyone just discovered that His Majesty has almost started to hide it.


    This is the same as the former emperor of Chenghua who hid in the deep palace and asked for medicine during the Chenghua period, giving people an unpleasant memory.


    Chun Wei... is coming in a blink of an eye.


    Fang Jifan also spent a lot of time for this spring, the crown prince is nowhere to be seen now, Fang Jifan wanted to cure His Majesty''s illness, but he didn''t dare. Whose is it?


    We can only wait for changes, and then look at the situation.


    Cabinet scholar Xie Qian presided over the current imperial examination.


    On the 15th day of February, he entered the Gongyuan.


    At this time, people no longer pay attention to the affairs of the palace.


    It is said that a few days ago, His Majesty still summoned Xie Qian, and Xie Qian observed His Majesty, and His Majesty seemed a little weak, but when he saw Xie Qian, he was in good spirits. He asked about the imperial examination and asked Xie Qian to choose the good one. Talent, to fill the temple, and then a few words of praise and encouragement.


    When Xie Qian was about to leave, he saw Emperor Hongzhi''s slightly sad eyes.


    Xie Qian''s heart skipped a beat, and suddenly, for no reason, he burst into tears, and bowed down again: "Is your majesty not in good health?"


    This sentence is extremely inappropriate. It''s okay for Fang Jifan, a mentally ill boy to ask casually, but Xie Qian, as a veteran, shouldn''t ask such a question.


    Not to mention that foreign ministers should not inquire about His Majesty''s physical condition, because this may cause unnecessary doubts and suspicions. People who don''t know may think that you are trying to cause trouble.


    But Xie Qian still asked.


    Emperor Hongzhi was silent for a long time, and said: "You are a virtuous man, and I entrust my humerus with a heavy responsibility. You must not slack off, just use your life well."


    Did not get an answer.


    This made Xie Qian even more depressed. He knew that if His Majesty was just suffering from a common illness, this would not be the case.


    After receiving the mission, after arriving at the Gongyuan, he personally led the examiners to visit the portrait of the saint in Minglun Hall. Xie Qian settled down and stopped thinking about it.


    Candidates from all prefectures and counties in the world have arrived. People have a lot of criticisms about the imperial examination this time. Some of them secretly point the finger at Xishan Academy, thinking that Xishan Academy does not learn Cheng Zhu. This stereotyped essay, after all, can do it out?


    Amidst all the discussions, the fifteen candidates of Xishan Academy are already gearing up.


    February 22, early morning.


    Liu Jie led fourteen juniors, and showed up at Fang''s house early in the morning with a test basket.


    They set off from Xishan Academy and didn''t go home. After preparing for the exam, they went to Fang''s house together. They heard that Master was still asleep and didn''t get up. Liu Jie and others didn''t dare to bother them, so they went together Outside the Fangjiayi gate, he bowed down and thanked the teacher, then Liu Jie got up and led all the juniors to the Gongyuan.


    But it''s on the corner of the street not far from Fang''s house.


    In the early morning, before dawn, under the sky like thick ink, a sedan chair was parked in an inconspicuous corner.


    The curtain of the car was lifted by a corner, just in time to see a group of candidates coming from the street passing by.


    The person sitting in the sedan chair stared deeply, and then sighed.


    Liu Jian didn''t sleep all night, and waited in this sedan chair for a whole night.


    He knew that his son started from Xishan Academy, and it was impossible for him to take his classmates home to meet him, but he and his classmates would definitely thank the teacher when they passed by Fang''s house, so on this necessary road, Liu Jian waited all night.


    He didn''t get out of the sedan chair, but looked at Liu Jie talking to his classmates in a high-spirited manner under the dim street corner lights, and hurried past the sedan chair.


    Liu Jian''s heart... suddenly warmed up, warmer than a sweater covering his body.


    When the people had gone away, Liu Jian was still sitting in the sedan chair, as if thinking about something, thinking about Liu Jie since he was born, thinking about his babbling, thinking about his toddler, thinking about how he once Young and frivolous, he has experienced repeated blows, and then recovered...


    All these piles, one after another, like a slide show, freezes into pictures, but rotates quickly in Liu Jian''s mind.


    Liu Jian smiled slightly and let out a sigh of relief.


    "Master, you haven''t slept all night, you should go home and have a rest." The bearer whispered.


    Liu Jian sat in the sedan chair and stroked his beard: "Go to the palace, it''s getting late, go to the palace and go on duty."


    "But¡­"


    "Your Majesty''s dragon body is not in good condition now..." Liu Jian sighed: "When the king is worried about the humiliation of his ministers, how can he be late? There are still many memorials in the cabinet, waiting for the old man to act, let''s go."


    The bearer didn''t dare to persuade any more, so the sedan chair got up.


    While Liu Jian was sitting in the sedan chair, his heart was full of hope for his son, but also worried about the palace. The relationship between him and His Majesty is extraordinary. Now, His Majesty is ill, and I am not a doctor, so I cannot treat His Majesty. The only thing I can do is to use this useless body to try my best to share some state affairs for Your Majesty.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Chapter 2 delivered, double monthly ticket, double monthly ticket, one vote is worth two previous votes, you can¡¯t lose out if you vote, you can¡¯t be fooled by voting, thank you Tiger, the code words are very hard, let¡¯s have some motivation.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 559： Rise up! Xishan College

    Chapter 559 Rise! Xishan College


    Every time the imperial examination is held, it is inevitable to attract the attention of countless people.


    Kenke is no exception.


    Especially last time, Xishan Academy won fifteen candidates in one breath, which shocked the capital even more.


    Even foreign candidates who came to rush for the exam also heard about it.


    This is inevitably a bit unconvincing.


    Gongsheng students in Northern Zhili have always had a limited level in the imperial examinations, and Xishan Academy can still fail.


    Although it was said that the pioneer of Xishan Academy directly recruited six Jinshi, but everyone really didn''t believe this evil.


    Liu Jie and fourteen classmates have arrived at the Tribute Academy. Outside of the Tribute Academy, countless candidates have been waiting anxiously here.


    Everyone is in groups of three or four, most of them are from the same village, and they are talking about something with each other.


    Waiting for the sound of a cannon, the gate of the Tribute Courtyard opened wide, and Liu Jie and his classmates entered in a single file.


    In Minglun Hall.


    Xie Qian sat among them.


    Because last time, there was a suspicious case of leaking questions. Although it was finally found out, it was just a false accusation, and it was all nonsense.


    But¡­


    In order to prevent the accident from happening last time, Xie Qian has not released the questions until now, and he has not revealed a word even to the accompanying examiner.


    Seeing that it was getting late, and all the candidates had already taken their seats, a scribe came to give a report. Xie Qian said indifferently: "Let''s come up with a question, the title is ''You Can''t Be Tao''."


    After a while, the question was raised and released.


    Liu Jie entered the examination room, still feeling uneasy.


    The former self was a talented talent who had tried and failed, and his confidence had already been wiped out.


    After that, because he joined Xishan Academy to study, he got the first place in the Beizhili Township Examination in high school, and his life has changed since then.


    But¡­


    Liu Jie couldn''t help but think, this time, is there such luck?


    Bored in Xishan Academy every day to study and do questions, he has long been numb, so numb that his mind is full of questions, and now, he is finally going to compete.


    But let¡¯s put this question aside¡­


    Liu Jie''s expression changed.


    "You can''t be Tao..."


    This question is so familiar.


    This sentence comes from the Doctrine of the Mean. On the surface, it means ''you can''t be the Tao'', but in fact, the opening sentence of this sentence should be ''The Tao is not far away from others''.


    Actually, this sentence also illustrates the principle of simplicity. The sage Confucius believed that the truth is around people, and it is not complicated.


    It''s just Cheng Zhu''s explanation, but it''s different.


    Of course, this is not the point.


    The point is that Liu Jie discovered that he has done this question before.


    No, it¡¯s more than just doing it, but I did three articles in a row, and I felt unsatisfied with each one, so my husband explained it, and after the explanation, I continued to do it again.


    People are like this. If there is an article and someone explains it to you, maybe a year or so later, you will have forgotten it completely, but the questions you have done are all too familiar.


    Liu Jie has done a lot of questions, even with his eyes closed, he has been able to complete the writing. Plus this familiar question...


    Liu Jie suddenly closed his eyes, trying hard to recall.


    He even remembered that in the end, there were several mistakes in the questions he made, which were specially pointed out.


    And now...


    Suddenly, his eyes opened, and there was light in these eyes.


    He smiled slightly, and did not ponder, but wrote directly.


    The experience of constantly brushing up the questions made him only need to think about solving the questions, just like filling in the blanks, filling in the stereotyped articles, even without much deliberation and thinking at all, which is almost like a conditioned reflex.


    After half an hour, a stereotyped essay has been finished.


    While other people are still thinking hard, some people reluctantly started to write, but they are still trying hard to swallow every word, and some people seem to be surprisingly cautious. After all, this is a major exam involving their own life. Therefore, Although he has a well-thought-out plan, he still holds the pen and thinks.


    There are also people who are a little confused. No matter what, they can''t think of a way to solve the problem, and their foreheads are already dripping with cold sweat.


    In a day''s time, thinking of the method to solve the problem, I still need to write an article. This article is absolutely not allowed to exceed the rules of stereotyped essays. That is to say, this is not what you say, but to understand the meaning of this sentence on behalf of the saints. It must be upright, it must contain the Tao of Confucius and Mencius, and more importantly, it must also conform to the principles of Cheng Zhuzhi.


    It''s almost like dancing on the tip of a knife.


    So many literati and scholars in ancient times, and how many talented people, were eventually made things difficult by these stereotyped essays, and they still failed the rankings after exhausting their lives.


    Just when everyone was still in trouble.


    Liu Jie has started the first proofreading.


    He took out another draft and began to revise his article carefully.


    Where the wording is not refined enough, change it.


    Which place does not achieve what you want, change it.


    Which one may cause some misunderstanding to the examiner, change it.


    After he finished revising the first draft, another half an hour passed.


    There is plenty of time.


    But many candidates are still sweating profusely in a daze at the blank test papers.


    But Liu Jie was not in a hurry, he started to revise the draft for the third time.


    Followed by the fourth and fifth times.


    After waiting for the manuscript to be flawless in his opinion, he took another formal test paper and transcribed the final manuscript.


    In this way, a beautiful article with Xishan characteristics, like an industrial assembly line, can be regarded as completely completed.


    The sky was a bit gloomy, and the examinees who hadn¡¯t started writing at noon already had a difficult face, so they had no choice but to start answering the paper indiscriminately.


    There are also some candidates who do the questions early in the morning, and the articles that have been refined word by word, barely come to an end in the evening.


    But Liu Jie has everything ready.


    With the sound of a clapper, today''s exam is over, and the scribes begin to collect the papers.


    And Liu Jie left the examination room calmly. Outside the examination room, all the students had been waiting for him for a long time.


    All the juniors bowed to Liu Jie.


    Liu Jie immediately responded with courtesy.


    Everyone, smile at each other knowingly.


    More than a year of hard work, it seems that it was not in vain.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Fang Jifan was thinking about the imperial examination, so he asked Deng Jian to go outside the Gongyuan to have a look, while he waited for the news at home, but before Deng Jian came, he waited for Zhu Houzhao.


    Zhu Houzhao looked worried, saw Fang Jifan, and said eagerly: "It''s bad, it''s bad."


    Fang Jifan looked at Zhu Houzhao sympathetically. Zhu Houzhao had lost a lot of weight, and the funny look on his face was also gone.


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Highness, are you okay?"


    "Not good." Zhu Houzhao shook his head: "Father is probably terminally ill."


    Fang Jifan frowned: "How can I be sure that it must be terminally ill."


    Zhu Houzhao almost cried: "The imperial doctors said that a lot of medicines have been prescribed, and finally, the imperial doctors confirmed that this is intestinal paralysis, which is terrible."


    Sure enough, it was appendicitis.


    In this era, appendicitis is indeed an incurable disease.


    It can be placed in later generations, but it is very little surgery. Almost like circumcision.


    Speaking of circumcision, Fang Jifan is quite experienced.


    It''s just...cutting the appendix, it''s scary.


    Fang Jifan looked at Zhu Houzhao and asked, "How is your condition now?"


    Zhu Houzhao looked like he was about to cry but had no tears: "Now he has barely recovered, but he can eat. It doesn''t hurt as much as before, but..."


    Fang Jifan sighed: "May Your Majesty live a long life."


    Zhu Houzhao grabbed Fang Jifan''s skirt: "I am here to ask you to find a way."


    Fang Jifan was dumbfounded: "This...I...what can I do."


    Zhu Houzhao cried and robbed the land. Daming is rich all over the world, and his subjects are hundreds of trillions. Why can''t he do anything?


    He pulled Fang Jifan''s lapel: "Old Fang, we are brothers right, my royal father is your father, how can you remain indifferent?"


    Fang Jifan shook his head: "I really have no choice."


    Just kidding, this is really not Fang Jifan''s cold blood.


    If you want to cure appendicitis, there is no good way now. If you really want to find a way, the imperial doctors must have more experience and level than yourself.


    The only way is surgery.


    Can Fang Jifan take a knife and draw strokes on the emperor''s belly? Just kidding, even if he dared to risk the world, in this era, the surgical conditions are simple, and the death rate is not low. Wouldn''t this... be a crime of regicide?


    Fang Jifan was very worried about His Majesty. Although Zhu Houzhao said that his father was his own father, he felt a little playful, but from the bottom of his heart, Fang Jifan really had feelings for Emperor Hongzhi.


    Zhu Houzhao heard that Fang Jifan really had no choice, and suddenly his whole body fell into a slump. He sat blankly, his eyes blank: "It''s over, the family is ruined, and I don''t want to live anymore. The mother... the mother is also anxious, I don''t know What will it look like in the end. There is also my sister... My sister has been too sad these days, and fainted several times. She is already weak, so I don''t know..."


    "What?" Fang Jifan said: "His Royal Highness, she..."


    Zhu Houzhao yelled at Fang Jifan: "Why do you care so much when I mention my sister? Do you care about my father?"


    Fang Jifan said ashamedly: "I didn''t, don''t talk nonsense. I mean, just now His Highness mentioned His Highness the Princess, I think, maybe... there is a way?"


    "Have you thought of it?" Zhu Houzhao grabbed Fang Jifan and was overjoyed.


    Fang Jifan sighed: "Actually, Your Highness, in this world, only Your Highness can save His Majesty!"


    "What do you mean?" Zhu Houzhao looked at Fang Jifan in astonishment.


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Highness understands the principle of intestinal paralysis, that is to say, the small intestine below is broken."


    Fang Jifan tried his best to explain it to Zhu Houzhao with more acceptable principles.


    Zhu Houzhao nodded like a chicken pecking at rice.


    "It''s like... Your Highness has a boil on his face, which won''t heal for a long time, and the wound keeps festering. At this time, what will His Highness do?"


    "Cut him." Zhu Houzhao was decisive.


    Fang Jifan raised his thumbs up: "Your Highness is really smart, I admire him very much, that''s right, cut him off!"


    ...


    Chapter 3 delivered, double monthly pass, please support.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 560： Miracle Doctor Zhu Houzhao

    Chapter 560 Miracle Physician Zhu Houzhao


    Cut where it is broken, this is a very simple truth.


    But in this world, there are a group of confused people who are thinking about ''curing'' all day long, insisting on reviving this bad place, and Zhu Houzhao has clearly grasped the essence of modern medicine...cut!


    Fang Jifan said with emotion: "Your Highness is so intelligent, so insightful, pointing to the essence of insight, it is difficult to find one in five hundred years. It is a pity that Your Highness will not be a doctor."


    Zhu Houzhao feels that his IQ has been deeply insulted, a person who can''t tell the difference between angelica and tortoise, you actually say that Bengong can be a famous doctor.


    Fang Jifan stared at Zhu Houzhao: "Your Majesty is suffering from an incurable disease. If His Royal Highness wants to save people, he must change his fate against the sky. It is very difficult to do this, but does the Crown Prince want to save His Majesty?"


    "Think!" Zhu Houzhao didn''t hesitate, no matter what, he wanted to bring his father back to life, but...: "How?"


    "Your Highness forgot, cut it!"


    "..."


    Zhu Houzhao took a deep breath: "Can it be cut?"


    "Yes." Fang Jifan said: "It''s a burden to keep this thing on your body, so it''s more worry-free to cut it off."


    He saw Liu Jin poking his head outside, and waved to Liu Jin: "Liu Jin, come here."


    Liu Jin was so frightened that his scalp was going to explode, he came in dawdly: "What...what are you doing?"


    Fang Jifan said: "You have the experience of being circumcised, come and tell Your Highness, how do you feel after being circumcised?"


    "Slave... Slave..." Liu Jin cried, this is the pain of his life, he clutched his heart, inexplicably sad: "Isn''t it just like that?"


    Fang Jifan said: "Who do you want to cut?"


    "Wang Yidao in Beijing."


    Fang Jifan nodded and nodded: "The experience of Wang Yidao can be used for reference. After all, if you want to prevent the wound from being infected, there is also the famous trick in the silkworm room, how to eliminate harmful bacteria. Thinking about it, he cut so many people and passed it down from his ancestors. There is a way, next time, I have to ask him for advice."


    Zhu Houzhao''s face turned green when he heard this: "Father, you don''t want to be an eunuch."


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Highness, what I mean is that the same approach but the same result, or, all roads lead to Rome... No, all roads lead to the capital. Your Highness wants to save people. From now on, you must not waste it. Learn how to disinfect first. , to extract the alcohol first, and to build a silkworm room. His Majesty¡¯s illness has not occurred so quickly. In the past few months, or half a year, His Highness first searched for a dolphin to practice, and cut off his body from this dolphin. The waist needs to be sewed back to ensure that it can still survive. After the dolphin is trained, we will find someone to practice. Don¡¯t we have a lot of prisoners? They are already very pitiful. Feet, it¡¯s meaningless to live in the next life, His Highness will cut this waist for them..."


    Fang Jifan actually wanted to talk about the appendix, but when he thought about it carefully, the kidney was easier to understand.


    Zhu Houzhao looked at Fang Jifan strangely: "You won''t die if you cut it off?"


    "If you die, you will know if you cut it off?"


    Zhu Houzhao nodded and nodded: "It makes sense, and then?"


    "After cutting the kidneys of more than a dozen captives, if there are three consecutive survivors after that, then you can find patients with intestinal paralysis and cut them. If they can be cured, or there are many survivors, then...His Royal Highness, personally Open up His Majesty."


    Zhu Houzhao broke out in a cold sweat.


    He finally understood why he had to do it himself. Fang Jifan would definitely not dare to disembowel his father, he didn''t have the guts.


    But... Can you do it yourself?


    Fang Jifan looked deeply at Zhu Houzhao: "Your Highness, this is our only chance. Now... what we have to do is to find sharp knives, find ways to build silkworm rooms, and find things to sterilize. In addition In addition, anesthesia and anti-inflammation drugs are also needed. Half of this matter is handed over to Liu Jin. Liu Jin is familiar with silkworm rooms and sharp knives for cutting things. Other things such as alcohol are left to the minister. The only thing His Highness has to do , that is, don¡¯t tremble your hands, and keep your heart as still as water, then some of your Highnesses will be cut off.¡±


    "..."


    Zhu Houzhao took a deep breath, he didn''t know why he believed Fang Jifan.


    But no matter what you say, if you believe it, you will believe it.


    He decided to give it a try.


    Then Liu Yidao was invited to Xishan by Liu Jin, and when he saw Fang Jifan, he peed in fright: "The little one will die."


    Liu Yidao''s name is Liu Yidao. Obviously, this is when his father named him. This name represents the hope his father placed on him.


    Because from Emperor Hongwugao, the Liu family lived in the capital by cutting some indescribable things. Liu Yidao is quite famous.


    Fang Jifan reassured him with a pleasant face: "Don''t be afraid, I''m not here to beat you, but to ask for your help. I''m not interested in those things passed down from your ancestors, and I don''t want to know about them, but... the Marquis needs to cut something now, and I have to make sure Those who have been cut cannot die. Do you understand what I mean? This...you need to rely on some of your ancestral skills. First, it is your medicine, and second, you have to build a silkworm room in this western mountain. Come, come, come..." Fang Jifan looked at Deng Jian behind him.


    Without further ado, Deng Jian took out a stack of Daming banknotes from his arms. Fang Jifan took them and patted them in Liu Yidao''s hands: "This treasure banknote has a face value of 50,000 taels. It can be exchanged for real gold and silver. Thousands of taels of silver are in cash. There is nothing wrong with it, this... is all yours, and you can see that I am a reasonable person, right?"


    Liu Yidao held the Daming banknotes in his hand, his ugly face gradually turned into joy: "Master Hou is mighty, Master Hou is amazing, Master Hou, you are really righteous."


    Fang Jifan patted him on the shoulder: "Don''t flatter me. You were not born when I flattered you. But as I said in advance, you still have some ancestral techniques in your silkworm room. If they don''t work, it means that you are perfunctory. At this time, look, you have already taken Benhou¡¯s money, and took Benhou¡¯s money, but did not do things well. Benhou interrupted your hands and feet, hung you up, exposed to the sun for ten days and nights, sprinkled some salt, made Turn it into dried meat and then feed it to the dogs, isn¡¯t that too much?¡±


    "Ah..." Liu Yidao was scared to pee, he felt that the treasure in his hand was heavy, and cried: "I...I..."


    "Okay, let''s start now, work hard, and use your family''s ancestral skills. Is three days enough? Within three days, Jamsil will be built here in Xishan."


    Fang Jifan gave some instructions, turned his head, and left.


    He only believes in one principle, money can turn ghosts, and now that he has given the money after all, other things will naturally be handed over to Liu Yidao.


    In addition, there is alcohol. Fang Jifan firmly believes that Jamsil does have a certain ability to sterilize bacteria. Alcohol is indispensable for surgery. Fortunately, it is relatively easy to extract alcohol. It is far from ordinary alcohol. The only difference is that there is still a step of distillation.


    Fang Jifan fiddled with it for a few days before distilling the alcohol.


    As for anesthetics, there are also ancient methods, but the effect is... Of course it can¡¯t be better than anesthetics, of course, just use it as it is, it will definitely hurt, but what can I do?


    But what is really troublesome is the antibacterial and anti-inflammatory postoperative medicinal materials.


    This point can only be tested again and again through countless prescriptions.


    The only difference between a famous doctor and a quack doctor lies in practice.


    A doctor will have a patient come to treat him every day. Treat him however you want. After three hundred and sixty-five days, it will be difficult for you not to become a famous doctor.


    The worst thing about a quack doctor is that he doesn''t even have the chance to practice. It''s also an operation, and he won''t let you do it. You can only hold the book and read it every day, how to practice the magical knife achievement?


    Zhu Houzhao, this child, it is still too late to cultivate now.


    After all, he has almost unlimited resources.


    The silkworm room was quickly built, and Liu Yidao still had a good brush. The silkworm room was airtight, and no one knew what medicine had been sprayed on it. Although the smell of medicine was overwhelming, Fang Jifan felt very at ease.


    Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan also bought an outfit, wearing airtight clothes, which were specially washed with alcohol, with sterilized goggles on their eyes, and most of the other utensils were the same.


    In the middle is an ''operating table''. There is no dolphin on the operating table. Fang Jifan originally wanted to experiment with dolphin, but after careful study, he found that dolphin does not have an appendix, or even if it has an appendix, Fang Jifan does not know where it is.


    Since this is the case, then I have no choice but to take the prisoners.


    The prisoner was a man in his forties, in good health, who was screaming and scolding in a language that Fang Jifan could not understand, but fear could be clearly seen in his eyes.


    The prisoner has been stripped clean.


    Zhu Houzhao looked embarrassed, so he had to take a deep breath.


    In order to perform the operation, the prisoner had not eaten for two days, and could barely drink some porridge and water.


    His hands and feet were tied to the table, unable to move.


    Fang Jifan said to him: "Don''t be afraid, the kidney is useless, and it''s a burden to keep it. Now that you cut it for you, you won''t have to worry about this incurable disease in the future. This is for your own good. After cutting it , if you survive, I will let you go back to the desert, you can ride a horse again, and you can do many things you want to do."


    Zhu Hou took care of him, and made a voice from the mask: "Does he understand?"


    Fang Jifan said: "I lied to him because I didn''t understand. I was arrested and wanted to go back. If he survived, I will arrest him and dig coal."


    Zhu Houzhao nodded and nodded: "Next, what should I do?"


    "let me see¡­"


    There is such a moment.


    Zhu Houzhao felt that Fang Jifan was very unreliable, and the father was saved by such an unreliable guy?


    Fang Jifan thought of it: "Give him stinky pockmark soup first, it will have anesthesia effect."


    Zhu Houzhao said: "What is the anesthesia? It''s too troublesome. If it hurts, let it hurt."


    Fang Jifan sighed: "We must first test whether this stinky pockmark soup has an anesthetic effect. Your Majesty may use it in the future."


    ...


    Chapter 4, still asking for a monthly pass.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 561： holy will

    Chapter 561 Holy Will


    Zhu Houzhao nodded and took the stinky pockmark soup himself.


    I don¡¯t know what the use of this soup is, but according to what Liu Yidao said, it is specially used for anesthesia, and the effect is good.


    According to the introduction of the person who witnessed it, Liu Jin, after drinking this soup, he was indeed dizzy and muddled. During the process of being cut, although there was still some pain, it was not obvious.


    So, the Tatar was forced to drink a bowl of soup, and after drinking it, he was still cursing, as if he was letting me up.


    And he was **** tightly, so no one was stupid enough to let him go.


    Gradually, the yelling and cursing of the Tatar became weaker and weaker.


    Finally¡­ silent.


    It seems that the stinky pockmark soup has an effect.


    This gave Fang Jifan confidence that this Liu Yidao is still very skilled, after all, his ancestors have been cutting people since the eighth generation, and he really has a few brushes.


    Zhu Houzhao was about to break his stomach, Fang Jifan couldn''t help feeling: "The Tatars are really full of treasures. When they are in the desert, they can do military exploits. When they come to the pass, they can not only dig coal, but also use them to cut their waists and practice their crafts. They compare Whales are even stronger."


    Zhu Houzhao frowned: "Don''t make noise, I''m going to cut it up."


    "You cut."


    "Where to cut."


    Fang Jifan gestured at the Tatar''s stomach, and thought for a while: "If my memory is correct, it might be here."


    "Then I''ll cut it off. Don''t blame Ben Gong when you die." Zhu Houzhao was straightforward.


    He is a martial artist, and he has a finger-long sharp blade in his hand. The sharp blade quickly cut through the skin, and seeing the Tatar who ate the stinky pockmark soup still felt some pain, his body twitched.


    Then, something unsightly was revealed.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help but said: "Your Highness, you cut too much."


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier." Zhu Houzhao said with sweat on his forehead, "Which one is the kidney?"


    "This..." Fang Jifan said from memory.


    Zhu Houzhao was very impolite, he directly pulled the thing, and with a swipe of the sharp blade, the thing was cut off.


    "Hurry up, stop the bleeding, and apply medicine."


    The two have been busy for a long time.


    The last suture was Zhu Houzhao''s most proud part. He took the fishing line and quickly threaded the needle. At the end, he even tied a beautiful bow on the belly.


    Then, continue to apply the sores and hemostatic medicine, and finally, apply alcohol, get busy, and leave the next thing to Liu Yidao.


    Regarding this trauma, Liu Yidao has rich experience.


    When he walked out of the Jamsil, Fang Jifan took off his mask and goggles, and let out a long sigh.


    When Zhu Houzhao took off his mask, he laughed: "Haha, it''s quite interesting."


    Fang Jifan had no interest in Zhu Houzhao''s bad taste, he just wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    "I hope... people can live."


    Zhu Houzhao thought for a while: "It''s not a big deal. These Tatars are burning, killing and looting everywhere. They are full of crimes. I have long wanted to chop off their heads... They deserve it when they die."


    Zhu Houzhao is a crow mouth.


    The Tatar did wake up, but he died within two days.


    So, I went to Zuo Zuo to find out the cause of his death, and finally found out that his surgery site had been infected.


    It seems that there is still a need to find new drugs to try.


    Zhu Houzhao went to find the imperial doctor on purpose, and got several prescriptions.


    Dr. Zhu is a diligent person. He continued to operate on the second day after the death of the first Tatar.


    The effect this time is actually not bad.


    The Tatar man had his kidney cut, and on the second day, he gradually regained some energy. After a few days, he was able to eat some liquid food, and the wound began to heal, and the removal of the appendix did not seem to have much effect on him. .


    Zhu Houzhao watched a man who had been disemboweled by himself breathing in front of him, and had a strange feeling.


    "This man was raised and observed for a month. Tomorrow, we will continue to the next one. I will cut off the kidneys of all the prisoners."


    At the same time, the two grandchildren, one named Su Yue and the other named Zhou Yuan, were always in charge of recording.


    Every operation, they will wear masks and goggles to observe and record the whole operation process.


    Even after the death of the first prisoner, Wu made an autopsy. They were not only responsible for recording, but also drawing the heart, liver, spleen and lungs of the deceased.


    The crown prince''s operation, in a sense, is a valuable surgical experience, Fang Jifan is willing to let it go easily.


    The essence of human civilization lies in the continuous accumulation of knowledge. Occasionally, it is meaningless to have one or two geniuses. If it cannot be passed on, no matter how powerful this genius is in history, it is just a flash in the pan.


    Recording and dissemination at the same time will trigger the impetus for the development of a certain field. Future generations need to step on the shoulders of giants to develop and innovate. Without the shoulders of giants, they cannot discover miracles out of thin air.


    ...


    Emperor Hongzhi felt that the pain had eased a little these days.


    But he still doesn''t have much appetite, and his face is almost covered with sickness.


    But according to the imperial doctor''s report, it seems that only God knows when it will continue to attack. This intestinal paralysis is like a terminal illness. It can only be relieved temporarily by medicine. It may be a year at most, or a few months at least. possible¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi went from shock, to reluctance, and finally... he accepted it calmly.


    Everyone is mortal. Back then, his father, in order to live forever, sought immortality and medicine, but what happened?


    He is only in his thirties, and he is in his prime. He has a grandmother, a wife who respects him as a guest, and a pair of children under his knees. He thought that he should enjoy some family happiness.


    pity¡­


    He was extremely silent, and after the pain subsided, he moved to the Snapper, where he summoned Liu Jian and Li Dongyang.


    Liu Jian and Li Dongyang saluted and looked at Emperor Hongzhi worriedly.


    Emperor Hongzhi was half lying behind the case, his body looked weak, but he said very calmly: "A few days ago, I was not in good health, and many things had to be dealt with by Liu Qing''s family and Li Qing''s family. gone."


    Liu Jian tried his best to suppress his inner emotions: "The old minister is ashamed, he can''t share his worries for the king, and he will die."


    Emperor Hongzhi shook his head: "How can the pain be relieved? Well, the Qing family doesn''t have to blame themselves. The length of life is in the dark, and it has its own will. I have inherited the great order, and I have been blessed by my ancestors. Over the years, I dare not say that the world is in great order, but I barely let the soldiers and civilians in the world suffer too much and suffer too much. I am satisfied. The only regret is that the crown prince is still young and I am afraid that it will be difficult for me to do things. ...the only thing to worry about is him, and of course we''ve gone too far, too far."


    He shook his head, knowing that what he said would only arouse the worries of the courtiers.


    My condition has reached this point, don''t I still have a few months or even a year to live? I... can also take this opportunity to do something for the prince before he succeeds to the throne.


    He said to Xiao Jing: "Xiao Banban, what is the prince doing these few days?"


    These days, Xiao Jing has been secretly wiping away his tears. At this time, when Emperor Hongzhi asked about the prince, he said in fear, "The prince is depressed. He is punishing the Tatar captives in Xishan."


    Punish the Tatar captives...


    Emperor Hongzhi just smiled and didn''t pursue the matter any further, but he still said: "He''s just like that. I know he''s worried about me because of my child''s temper. I don''t care about other things, but I know he has the word filial piety. I know he has it. It is a general statement to say that the Tian family is ruthless, but I and the prince are extraordinary. If he is very bored, let him go. I... can''t discipline him anymore. I think there is a lot of resentment and resentment in my mind. I hope that one day, if I am really gone, he will remember all the things I have done to him, and he will always know that whether I beat him or reprimand him... it is all because of me. The love of licking the calf."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s eye sockets were slightly red.


    The most worrying thing is his own son.


    Xiao Jing hurriedly said: "His Royal Highness, of course he is full of filial piety towards His Majesty. He also said that His Highness must be cured. The servants are bold... I heard it from the **** in the Eastern Palace."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled: "Nonsense, he is not a doctor, this child is just like that, he refuses to admit defeat in many things, he is too stubborn."


    When Emperor Hongzhi said this, his expression became gloomy: "It''s not a bad thing to be stubborn, but...you must know that there are some things that you can refuse to admit defeat, you can be unconvinced, you can be arrogant, you can fight for it, and you can grab it. But like this destiny , but no one can fight, no one can take it away. Instead, I think about it, and I can''t escape this catastrophe after all."


    Liu Jian couldn''t help wiping away tears: "Your Majesty is blessed with great blessings..."


    Emperor Hongzhi shook his head: "Don''t talk about that, how is Xie Qing''s family''s examination going? I am on the sick bed, thinking about it, thinking about it. This is a grand ceremony for talents. , in the future he will be able to assist the prince, so that he can share his worries."


    Emperor Hongzhi was concerned about the results of the examination. He even thought that no matter what, he would hold out until the palace examination, personally select a group of talents, and plan for the future.


    It seems that there is only these things he can do.


    "I would like to inform Your Majesty that the several days of examinations have already ended. Now Bachelor Xie is in the Tribute Academy, leading the examiners to review the test papers. I think the results will be available in a few days."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded his head, and said with some regret: "In previous years, it was almost time to release the list. This year, it''s so late?"


    He didn''t continue to ask.


    Perhaps...it was because of his illness that troubled Xie Qian.


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded and nodded: "If you have the result, report it to me immediately."


    "I obey the order." Liu Jian looked up at Emperor Hongzhi, and said with emotion: "Your Majesty, these days, you still need to pay attention to the body of the dragon. Don''t worry about it. The old minister will do his best for the affairs of the court."


    "Yes." Emperor Hongzhi nodded noncommittally.


    ...


    Chapter 5 delivered, exhausted, asking for a monthly pass.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 562： speak on behalf of saints

    Chapter 562 Speaking on behalf of a saint


    Gongyuan.


    Xie Qian seemed a little uneasy, and in his heart, he was somewhat tied to the palace.


    However, the position of chief examiner is of great importance, and Xie Qian dare not neglect it.


    It''s just this subject, which is a bit strange.


    This strange feeling, very strong...


    How thick is it? That is, Xie Qian found that there were dozens of papers, and the answers he made were perfect.


    This kind of perfection definitely does not mean that the article can be read out and can make people wow.


    Instead, he discovered that among the dozen or so test papers, you couldn''t find a single mistake in almost every one of them.


    Their running script, you can''t beat the table with praise, but it is correct and meticulous.


    In the full text, there is not a single typo.


    You know, because many candidates only have one day to take the test, they are in a hurry, so they occasionally make a typo or two. In fact... the examiner can understand it.


    But in these articles, not to mention typos, there is not even a trace of revision.


    Of course, this is not the most important thing. Their problem-solving is just right, and it can be said that they can be retracted freely. From then on, even the picky examiners can''t pick a little bit of each paragraph. fault.


    Xie Qian is a talented person, after all, he was born as a champion.


    But seeing such a ''neat'' answer, he was a little confused.


    Candidates this year...are there a group of freaks?


    All candidates have high or low knowledge, high or low talent, even emotions, good or bad, because of this, so the examiner can read the nervousness of each candidate when answering the paper, or the kind of sway behind some good articles. freely.


    But here, Xie Qian didn''t read the slightest bit of emotion. He tried hard to find some mistakes, but found that these articles, which can be called model essays, should not have been written by candidates at all, but had been revised countless times. After that, stereotyped articles used to teach children to read.


    Xie Qian couldn''t help but gasped.


    Actually, other examiners also found the problem.


    It''s as if they discovered something weird, because in their opinion, the test paper should not be perfect, even if they spend a day writing essays, there must be loopholes.


    Therefore, someone worked hard, hoping to find some flaws in this article.


    More than a dozen examiners studied for several days, but they didn''t pick out any mistakes.


    The frightening thing is that the writing of the article, every word used, and even every rhyme is just right, as if, this word, it should be used here, even if it is the same word used in it, it will never be There is no confusion.


    The examiner Deng Yi was transferred by the Ministry of Rites. He was a second-class Jinshi in the Chenghua period. After trying hard to pick mistakes, he found that he had failed, so he found Xie Qian and put the article on the desk: "These articles are too old. Oh, Mr. Xie, this is not like an article written in a day, but rather like a piece of stereotyped essay. It has been added, subtracted and modified by countless people before it is finally completed. Mr. Xie, tell me, behind this, will there be something wrong?"


    Xie Qian looked at Deng Yi: "I came up with the exam questions when I was about to take the exam. Before I put the cards, I never told anyone. If there is a problem, the problem lies with the old man."


    Deng Yi was taken aback: "The lower officials have absolutely no intention of doubting Xie Gong. Xie Gong is upright, and no one in the world knows."


    Xie Qian is really not worried. Some people accused him of cheating. On the one hand, he is the cabinet bachelor and the examiner this time. There is no one in this world who can buy the cabinet bachelor. Secondly, I am known for being honest and upright. Of course, the most important thing is that he believes that His Majesty must trust him unconditionally.


    Xie Qian was silent for a moment: "Actually, if you don''t say it, the old man will find it strange. In the past few days, the old man deliberately asked everyone to check the papers a few times. It is precisely because of this that if one or two articles like this come out , that''s all right, after all, there is such a terrifying master of the problem in this world."


    Deng Yi was silent: "I wonder what Mr. Xie''s plan is?"


    Xie Qian smiled wryly: "What other plans do you have? These articles, whichever one is released, are perfect. The only shortcoming is the feeling...feeling... By the way, the old man''s feeling is that their articles don''t have any style."


    Deng Yi nodded, yes, Xie Gong''s sentence has no style, it is too accurate.


    Xie Qian said again: "But, have you forgotten?"


    "..." Deng Yi looked at Xie Qian, puzzled.


    Xie Qian said indifferently: "The original intention of the eight-part essay is to speak on behalf of the saints. How can you have your own ideas when you speak on behalf of the saints?"


    Deng Yi looked surprised, as if he suddenly thought of something.


    Yes, the so-called stereotyped writing refers to speaking on behalf of the sages. That is to say, when the scholars answer the questions, they do not use their own tone, but the tone of a sage to explain the topic.


    In this way, these articles are the real stereotypes. On the contrary, all the previous stereotyped articles are not enough to speak for the saints. This is because other articles, whether good or bad, inevitably add to the emotions of the candidates.


    "As for you asking me what I think, what I can think, I am just an examiner, and the examiner decides whether to admit or not based on the quality of the articles. These articles, wherever they are placed, are eligible for admission. Not only that, but also fully qualified No matter how I look at it, they have to be on the list."


    Deng Yi smiled wryly: "The lower official is just worried that there will be gossip outside."


    Xie Qian said: "If these articles fail the rankings, all the articles, no matter whether they are on the list or those who have lost their names, must be made public to the world. If such articles fail the rankings, then countless people will gossip about it. It''s okay , as long as there is no cheating, other things are not what you and I consider."


    "The lower officer understands."


    Xie Qian bowed his head, looked at the article on the desk, and smiled wryly.


    Hey¡­


    When this list is released, it may... cause heated discussions among people all over the world. No matter, no matter...


    ¡­


    Zhu Houzhao took the bowl and entered the silkworm room. In this silkworm room, a Tatar man who was gradually recovering from an operation was lying on his back, with his ''kidney'' beside him.


    This is the fourth Tatar.


    Except for the first one who died at the beginning, the other three were not badly cut.


    Only then did Zhu Houzhao know that there are blood vessels in the human body, so he specially made a hemostatic forceps to stop the bleeding. Not only that, alcohol has a great effect. During the operation and post-treatment process, timely disinfection of their bodies with alcohol can greatly improve their chances of survival.


    Of course, the incision is also very important when performing surgery. The incision must not be too large, otherwise the bleeding cannot be stopped. Therefore, he only needs to make a small incision, and complete the work of excision of the waist on the basis of this small incision.


    When stitching a wound, there are many things to pay attention to. The stitching does not need to be fancy, it is better to be simple and direct.


    The silkworm room after the operation is also the key point. No one can easily come in. After a few days, the injured area will be bandaged and people will gradually wake up.


    Of course...the choice of timing is also very important. It is best...to do the operation in winter. Under the low temperature, the success rate of the operation is very high, and the chances of postoperative care are much higher.


    When holding the knife for the first time, Zhu Houzhao was still very worried, always thinking that it was extremely difficult, but now, while eating noodles, he looked down at the patient''s follow-up recovery.


    The recovery is not bad, and I will still be a good coal digger in the future.


    He finished eating the noodles. The operation he is going to have today is of great importance, and he is a real patient with intestinal paralysis.


    Having intestinal paralysis is almost tantamount to death, so anyone who has this disease has almost bought a coffin and prepared for the funeral.


    When he knew that he might still be saved, his survival instinct immediately took over.


    The patient is called Qian Xian, an ordinary small businessman. He hardly ate anything in the past two days, but drank some porridge. After that, he was washed and **** in the silkworm room next door.


    Zhu Houzhao ate and drank enough, and then went to the disinfection room on the other side.


    Here, there is a strong smell of alcohol.


    But Zhu Houzhao is used to it.


    Fang Jifan, who was wearing goggles and a mask, had been waiting here for a long time. As an ''assistant'', Fang Jifan was a little bit hard. He had to be responsible for cleaning and disinfecting, waiting for the uncle Zhu Houzhao to come.


    Zhu Houzhao stood still. In order to prevent the anesthetic effect of the stinky pockmark soup from being bad, Fang Jifan directly stuffed his mouth with a towel after Qian Xian had eaten the stinky pockmark soup.


    Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan cooperated very well.


    Zhu Houzhao took the lead and said, "Knife."


    Fang Jifan handed over the sterilized knife.


    Zhu Houzhao was familiar with the road, and quickly pointed around the top of the hip bone, and slashed down with ease.


    Qian Xian, who was a little anesthetized, seemed to feel the pain. He shivered, woke up, and then let out a whining sound.


    He is here to treat illnesses, but... how do you feel that this is killing people, and it is still the kind that does not leave the whole body for himself.


    For a dying person, if he wants to live, this is his instinct. But even if they can''t live, people still hope to leave a whole body, so that they can have a complete body when reincarnated in the next life.


    He began to struggle, but unfortunately his whole body was already tightly bound.


    Zhu Houzhao lowered his head, not even looking at him.


    Fang Jifan wiped the sweat from his forehead in a humorous manner: "Don''t make a fuss, be careful and cut off your lifeblood."


    "..."


    The world is quiet.


    Although Qian Xian was still suffering from pain and wanted to scream, at least he didn''t struggle.


    Zhu Houzhao said to Fang Jifan, "Hemostat."


    Fang Jifan went up very fast.


    Behind the goggles, Zhu Houzhao''s eyes were calm. He probably stopped the bleeding. Then, he pulled out some of the ''kidney''. This kidney is obviously much worse than that of the Tatars. The kidneys of the Tatars are very fresh. And this waist, don''t mention it.


    ¡­


    The first chapter has been delivered, ask for a monthly pass.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 563： Release the ranking

    Chapter 563 Release the list


    Zhu Houzhao only touched inside with his hand wearing a whaleskin glove, and roughly found the location, he raised the knife and dropped it with ease.


    The ''kidney'' was cut off and thrown on a plate beside it.


    Immediately afterwards, he began to sew needles. The technique was very neat, and the wound was healed. Then he continued to smear with alcohol, applied gold sore medicine, and then put on a bandage.


    All actions are done in one go.


    Zhu Houzhao was born with a pair of dexterous hands. After all, he is a person who has practiced bowing and horses. Whether it is physical strength, reaction speed, or even holding a knife, his hands are usually shaken. This hand shake, even if it is just a small mistake, It is possible to accidentally cut things that people should not cut out.


    But for Zhu Houzhao, these are not difficult.


    Everything is done.


    From now on, it will be the matter of Su Yue and Zhou Yuan''s two followers.


    Coming out of the silkworm room, Zhu Houzhao took off his mask and let out a sigh of relief: "Today''s patient''s cutting is a bit difficult."


    Fang Jifan began to take off his coat, and said, "How do you feel, this operation is very successful."


    "Success is considered a success, let''s see how he recovers after the operation." Zhu Houzhao said: "It may be that I was hungry just now, so I was a little distracted. This person has the same disease as the father, but I don''t know. After removing the kidney, can this incurable disease be cured?"


    Zhu Houzhao looked very worried.


    The result of the experiment is very important. Can you really live if you cut it off?


    More importantly, this is an incurable disease, and people say that it is difficult for gods to save it.


    Zhu Houzhao looked very disturbed.


    So in the early morning of the next day, he hurried to Jamsil.


    In the silkworm room, it was very quiet. Except for Su Yue and Zhou Yuan, no one was allowed to enter. Even if Zhu Houzhao wanted to go in, he had to change into an alcohol-sterilized gown and a mask.


    "How''s it going?"


    Zhu Houzhao wished he could pick up Zhou Yuan who was coming out of him. When Zhou Yuan saw that it was His Highness the Crown Prince, he hurriedly said, "Yesterday I was in a coma for a whole day, and I only woke up at midnight. My body is very weak, but there are signs of improvement. His pulse Gradually, it started to become stronger, but still continue to observe, and when the wound heals better, you can feed him some liquid food, Your Highness...but judging from the previous experience, maybe..."


    Zhou Yuan took a deep look at Zhu Houzhao: "Maybe...he can survive."


    "keep an eye on."


    Zhu Houzhao panted heavily.


    Alive?


    Should this be considered alive?


    But I don¡¯t know, after the cutting, if there is any trouble, I have to be patient, just be patient.


    Thinking like this, he couldn''t help itching his hands again: "There are still patients, let''s find a few more. I don''t care about treating a few patients a day, as many as you want."


    Zhu Houzhao is now full of vigor and fierceness, and there is a feeling of itch. When he sees a person, he can''t help but want to pull out his scalpel. Holding the scalpel, he wants to disembowel someone. Others look at the person first by looking at the face , when he looks at people, he only cares about looking under the belly of others.


    But it also hurt Fang Jifan.


    Any doctor with superb knife skills has accumulated experience and tempered through countless operations.


    Zhu Houzhao had to pull Fang Jifan to have an operation. One operation took less than half an hour to come down back and forth. Even if Fang Jifan was standing, two or three cases a day were enough for Fang Jifan''s back pain.


    There is no need to worry about finding someone with intestinal paralysis in the capital. The power of the prince is enough to ensure that such patients appear every day.


    The patient whose appendix had been cut before finally started to recover in the early morning of the second day. Although he still had to lie down, he was able to eat, his mind was no longer confused, and his thinking was clear.


    All of a sudden, Zhu Houzhao felt reassured.


    The next thing to do is to continue the operation. For every patient received, when problems are found during the operation, Xu Tu finds ways to improve.


    ¡­


    On the fourth day, the Tribute Academy finally got news, and the results of the general examination came out.


    The list will be released at the end of the month, that is, on February 28th.


    Fang Jifan took the opportunity to sue Zhu Houzhao for leave, and went to see the list.


    There are more than two hundred people in Xishan Academy.


    In addition to the fifteen candidates who participated in the general examination, there are more than a hundred scholars. Hearing that the seniors are about to release their rankings, they are all gearing up and want to see it.


    Fang Jifan enjoyed the atmosphere when reading the rankings, so he simply organized all the teachers and students to feel the breath, which can be regarded as...letting others feel the charm of the imperial examination.


    Only in this way, brushing the questions can make people happy.


    So, early in the morning, the teachers and students of Wu Ya Ya gathered in Xishan.


    Ouyang Zhi and others specially asked for leave. These disciples of Fang Jifan took the lead, followed by the disciples and grandchildren of Zhu Juren, and finally, the latecomers headed by Shen Ao.


    Fang Jifan also came out wearing a Lun scarf and a Confucian shirt. The Lun scarf and Confucian shirt were all new and looked very flamboyant. Fang Jifan was already outstanding, riding a tall horse, which was very eye-catching.


    Looking at other teachers and students, it is different. Xishan Academy still advocates simplicity, and they are all gray Confucian shirts and scarves.


    When all the teachers and students saw the teacher (teacher) coming out, they bowed one after another: "I have seen the teacher (teacher)."


    Fang Jifan waved his hand: "Let''s go."


    Everyone takes orders.


    The mighty team set off directly towards the capital.


    Whether it is a person who is nervous or a person who is inexplicably excited, under the guidance of Fang Jifan, standing side by side with the brothers and sisters, there is an indescribable sense of peace of mind.


    This group of people entered Beijing, causing many people to stop immediately.


    "Who are these people?"


    "Where are the scholars of Xishan Academy, are you going to see the list? Look, the one riding the horse...is the Marquis of Dingyuan...they..." At this time, someone''s voice was very low: "This is too ostentatious, These scholars... are too ostentatious. A Marquis of Dingyuan, a Marquis, opened an academy and taught people stereotypes. They were obviously rude to Cheng Zhu, and they said that the way is simple, isn''t it just that Mr. Cheng and Zhu are long-winded? They..."


    "Shen Yan, you dare to talk too much. Haven''t you heard people say it recently? There are people in Xishan who arrested people in Beijing. It is said that they were sent to Xishan. They ripped open their stomachs and dug out their hearts and livers. The government dared not ask about it. Do you still dare to slander Marquis Dingyuan here, are you not afraid of being arrested?"


    This matter...a lot of people have heard about it secretly, of course...no one knows exactly what it is, it is true that there are monsters in Xishan who cannibalize people, love to eat people''s kidneys, and arrest people to dig out their hearts.


    All of a sudden, everyone squeezed out a smile. Although Fang Jifan led the students and left them a back view, and Fang Jifan never had eyes behind him, but this person smiled brightly.


    Someone clapped their hands: "Good!"


    "Good!"


    The applause lasted for a long time!


    In a blink of an eye, Fang Jifan has led the people to the Gongyuan.


    There are already crowds of people here, Fang Jifan stationed in the horse, and shouted: "Don''t rush up, our Xishan Academy...gentle, courteous and thrifty, you must keep in mind what the teacher taught you when you were fair! Be moral, and only be ashamed!"


    This roar.


    The scholars looking at the list suddenly looked back.


    Looking behind him, all the students of Xishan Academy were aggressive.


    There is also Fang Jifan holding a horse with a kind smile on his face.


    The four characters of Xishan Academy are almost the same as being linked to Fang Jifan.


    When Zhu Sheng heard this, his eyes were fixed on Fang Jifan''s direction.


    Many people whispered: "This is Marquis Dingyuan..."


    "That''s right, it''s him."


    "..."


    The crowd actually began to squirm slowly. After this awkward staring at each other, some people began to slowly give way.


    This road leads directly to the best position under the list.


    Scholars are very enthusiastic, Fang Jifan felt this.


    Fang Jifan nodded in shame to the scholars nearby: "Ashamed, very ashamed."


    Step forward, and all the students behind follow behind.


    Many people looked at Fang Jifan with complicated eyes.


    There are too many legends about Fang Jifan.


    This person discovered sweet potatoes and potatoes, and there are countless living people. Anyone with a little conscience respects him to some extent.


    But it is also said that this person is heart-piercing, domineering, and beats and scolds people at every turn, and that Hanlin servant Wang Bushi, such a clean stream, was directly crowned by Fang Jifan as the scum of the world; It is Yang Tinghe, who has always been admired by others. As a result... the name was written upside down. The name of He Tingyang has already spread all over the world. It is said that Yang Zhan was about to throw himself into the well, but luckily someone stopped him in time.


    Just such a person, the tactics used by scholars in the past are useless to this kind of people. If you impeach him, he will be laughed at and don''t care. If you write an article to scold him, he will still be complacent. But his method of dealing with scholars is to directly grasp the seven inches. If you want to be a scholar, Fang Jifan will let you be polite.


    Just like Yang Tinghe, everyone sympathizes with him, but as soon as someone hears these three words, he subconsciously thinks of He Tingyang. This is almost like a conditioned reflex. , but it is still unavoidable to smile knowingly with others.


    All in all, Yang Zhan¡¯s life is miserable, and his official career is definitely gone. No one will promote a guy who thinks it¡¯s funny whenever someone thinks of him. Sympathy is sympathy. Promotion and recommendation are another matter. A clean stream, if he lost his vital reputation, he would be nothing.


    Many people have heard Fang Jifan''s name for a long time. When they saw Fang Jifan today, they felt that Fang Jifan was very kind. With so many scholars, his disciples and grandchildren were also very kind.


    Not as scary as in the legend.


    In a blink of an eye, Fang Jifan has reached the bottom of the list, the auspicious time has not yet arrived, and the list has not yet been posted. He has been surrounded by disciples and grandchildren. Fang Jifan is full of expectations. The method of brushing the questions must have an effect, but how effective is it , but still unknown.


    ...


    Chapter 2 was delivered, I was crying, I kept updating the monthly ticket list last night, I stayed up all night, and the tiger was also expected, he was chrysanthemum exploded, the **** is too powerful, the tiger needs to work hard, ask for a monthly ticket.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 564： Domination

    Chapter 564 Dominance


    Of course, in addition to brushing the questions, it also makes people want to vomit.


    Fang Jifan''s biggest trump card is to predict the exam questions.


    He didn''t dare to cheat too obviously, but he only needed to sandwich this test question among hundreds of brushing questions, and that was enough.


    But no matter how powerful the academy is, it can''t stand people being as stupid as pigs. If someone is so stupid that they can''t even get a gold list title, Fang Jifan has no choice but to help him.


    At this time, there was silence under the list.


    Fang Jifan''s side was empty.


    But at this time, a scholar actually squeezed to the front. Seeing that there were many empty seats beside Fang Jifan, he actually stood beside Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan looked at the young scholar with a mentally retarded look.


    I saw that the scholar was dressed poorly, and he seemed to come to see the list.


    The most important thing is that ordinary scholars come in groups of three or four. After all, when people go to Beijing to take the exam, most of them are from their hometown, but this young scholar is alone.


    The Confucian shirt on his body was patched.


    But this guy didn''t mind at all, most likely he was still thinking, hey, this place is actually empty, even though he came late, he has such a good place.


    Fang Jifan gave him a supercilious look.


    The scholar seemed to sense Fang Jifan''s unfriendliness, and actually smiled.


    Seeing that the person who released the list hadn''t arrived yet, he bowed to Fang Jifan and said, "Dare to ask my junior Gao''s name."


    Learn...brother...


    Fang Jifan suddenly realized that he seemed to be very young.


    Fang Jifan said: "Fang Jifan."


    "Fang...Ji...Fan..." The young scholar suddenly opened his eyes wide and stared at Fang Jifan, as if he had heard about this person.


    Fang Jifan didn''t want to talk to him anymore.


    The young man said with an angry look: "But Fang Jifan, who is evil and misleads his children?"


    "..." Fang Jifan actually smiled.


    Such a small fish and shrimp, do you still need to do it yourself?


    The disciples and grandchildren behind him had obviously heard what the scholar said, and they were all furious, impulsive, and even started to roll up their sleeves.


    Fang Jifan pressed his hand: "Don''t be impulsive, fight later, read the list first, and then fight after reading."


    After much difficulty, they finally suppressed the temper tantrums of the disciples and grandchildren.


    But the little scholar not only did not get timid amidst the anger of the crowd, but continued with awe-inspiring righteousness: "Others are afraid of you, but I, Xu Aoling, am not afraid of you. I am upright and upright. I am a disciple of a sage, and you Xishan Academy teach people something..."


    Xu Aoling?


    Proud and domineering, hearing the name, it seems very powerful.


    But in fact, Fang Jifan was not even interested in beating up this kid who was brainwashed by Cheng Zhu.


    All scholars look at this.


    Below the list, there was deathly silence.


    In the capital, no one dared to say such things to Fang Jifan. Although some scholars really wanted to be righteous, they still overwhelmed their impulses with reason.


    But this Xu Aoling, it seems that he came from a foreign country to rush for the exam, and he is young, so he really understands that a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers.


    Many people were silent, but they couldn''t help admiring Xu Aoling''s courage.


    But at this time, with a sudden sound of cannon, the middle door of the Gongyuan finally opened.


    This Xu Aoling obviously wants to continue to say something, but he just wants to give a plausible lecture. He is from Hunan, and he has a strong temper. Because of his young age, everyone thinks that this young man speaks straightforwardly, so... Naturally, when he arrived in the capital, no one paid attention to him. he.


    But he feels that this is a character that cannot be lost!


    Fang Jifan''s name, he had heard it said in the inn. He learned from the scholars next door that Fang Jifan recruited many scholars and advocated strange learning, which was not tolerated by the world. No one dared to provoke him and let him do whatever he wanted.


    Xu Aoling has long wanted Fang Jifan to know that others are afraid of him, but he is not afraid of him...because...he is a strong scholar!


    Misleading a child is a very serious accusation.


    Xu Aoling didn''t bother to hide his views.


    Then, the guard who released the list came out beating the gong.


    The rankings are released!


    Xu Aoling finally put away the arrogance on his body, cheered up, and looked at the list nervously.


    The first list was posted, and at the end of the list, Xu Aoling saw his name.


    His eyes lit up.


    Hit, actually hit!


    He is only eighteen years old.


    He was nominated for the gold list at the age of eighteen. Although his ranking was not very good and he almost lost his name, but...after all, he was selected.


    He was so excited that tears filled his eyes, and he murmured: "Ao Ling... finally lived up to the great trust of the villagers..."


    He stopped his tears, glanced sideways at Fang Jifan, and said solemnly and righteously: "If I were an official, I would be the first to impeach you, because I am not afraid of you, I, Xu Aoling, just want to let you know, so what about the power? Among all the scholars, there will always be someone who will not be intimidated by your lust!"


    Fang Jifan continued to raise his head, looking at the list nervously, and had no time to pay attention to this self-righteous guy.


    Xu Aoling felt that he had kicked the cotton, and immediately became even more annoyed.


    He still held his head proudly.


    He has been named on the gold list. Although he is at the bottom of the list at a young age, he still has some prospects in the future. He is determined to show his pride after he is awarded a Jinshi.


    It is the dream of every scholar to be named on the gold list and to be angry with traitors.


    And he has already done half of it.


    But at this time, the second list was posted.


    Behind Fang Jifan, the pupils of a retarded disciple shrank, and he saw his name.


    The ranking is not bad, in the middle. If the palace test is performed normally, he can barely enter the level of the second class, he is excited.


    Can barely breathe.


    Being able to get the title on the Gold List, he already felt that his ancestors had blessed him. You must know that getting the title on the Gold List meant that one foot became a Jinshi, and then became an official of the imperial court.


    He had tears in his eyes, and then he knelt down and said: "Master... Master... won, student won..."


    Xu Aoling was taken aback, Fang Jifan''s disciple...was hit?


    Didn''t you hear people say that his new learning is contrary to Cheng Zhu?


    Then...how did this happen?


    The disciple kneeling on the ground was so excited that tears flowed out, and he said in a trembling voice: "Thank you, master, and thank you for your mentor''s cultivation, student... student... I will never forget it!"


    Fang Jifan still ignored him.


    Xu Aoling''s complexion...is not quite right.


    At this time, the third list was released.


    All of a sudden, the two disciples knelt down and said: "Master... the student has won..."


    Two more¡­


    In fact, when each student shouted out the words of winning.


    Everyone didn''t have time to find their name in the list, but subconsciously looked at Fang Jifan.


    In their hearts... probably have a *dog feeling.


    Can you imagine?


    I studied hard in the poor window, ten or twenty years, learning from Cheng Zhu every day, trying to figure out the heart of a saint every day, how much hard work did I spend behind it?


    But... why didn''t I see myself in the list, but Xishan Academy, who had already won three.


    Fifteen Juren, three of them won, which is already terrifying.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t see much expression on his face, but he was extremely nervous inside.


    Though the three disciples were excited, Fang Jifan was very dissatisfied. If he only won three, where would he put his old face?


    Thinking back then, I was the leader of the rankings.


    I saw another list posted, which was obviously the penultimate list, that is to say, the people on the list were the ones with the highest rankings except for the first, second and third places.


    Fang Jifan felt his heart beating fast, and took a deep breath.


    Suddenly, he saw a familiar name, and then saw another familiar name after this familiar name, and after that, this person...is still very familiar, **** it...


    Fang Jifan cheered up, his eyes straightened. In the second list, among the more than 20 names, Xishan Academy won nine of them...


    Fang Jifan was already trembling with excitement, and these nine people were all at the top of the list.


    Nine disciples and grandchildren stared at the list in a daze, losing their breath.


    Many scholars know that this is the penultimate list, and it is their last hope. If they fail to win, they may have no hope of being ranked in the top three.


    So one by one anxiously searched for their own names, but most of them... were disappointed.


    "Master..."


    Nine people, lined up, bowed down and refused to get up again.


    All the scholars once again felt like a *dog.


    What do you mean, what do you mean? They all hit?


    This time, nine more¡­


    It''s over, it''s all over.


    Some people want to cry but have no tears, while others feel ashamed.


    In fact, there are quite a few well-qualified juren, who think that there is still a chance for this subject, but now, they are not on the list. On the other hand, Xishan Academy, scholars bow down one by one, like a new year.


    These scholars of Xishan Academy...they...they dominate the rankings...they don''t give people a way out, and they don''t let people take the exam.


    Xu Aoling felt that he was about to suffocate, and his heart felt uncomfortable. He suddenly felt that this world was very incomprehensible.


    Fang Jifan felt relieved, he''s done!


    Oh, no, there is another list!


    The top three in this test will appear on this list.


    I saw the last list, and the guards have started to post it.


    Finally, the list came into view.


    First place...Liu Jie!


    Liu Jie...the son of the chief assistant of the current dynasty, and the proud disciple of Fang Jifan.


    Liu Jie looked at the list...his famous name.


    He was completely dumbfounded.


    It''s like being in a fugue.


    Just now he saw that many lists came out, and he still didn''t have his name. He was a little timid in his heart, but how could he have thought that he... actually won the first place in high school and became the member of Jinke Huiyuan.


    Huiyuan, how many people have been thinking about it day and night, it is unimaginable, but now... it fell on me!


    bingo¡­


    I hit the...


    Tears have been falling down.


    Liu Jie suddenly felt that the whole world became colorful, every flower and every tree was incomparably brilliant.


    He covered his heart, then knelt down: "Master..."


    ...


    This chapter has been revised and revised after it was written, so it took some time, and it is still in the double monthly ticket. I hope all students have the support of the ticket!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 565： Who else is there after this subject?

    Chapter 565 Who else is there after Jinke


    I used to be penniless, but now I meet my teacher, and the fate of my life is turned upside down.


    Liu Jie felt like his scalp was going to explode.


    This is Huiyuan, it is Huiyuan, how could he expect that he would have today.


    At this moment, he burst into tears, completely subdued at Fang Jifan''s feet.


    Because of Shigong, I am here today. In my heart, Shigong is even closer than my father.


    After all... Although my father gave my body hair and skin, my master made my dull life add color, no, it added brilliance.


    From then on, the mediocre Liu Jie disappeared, and was replaced by Daming Huiyuan, the Wenqu star of the Ming Dynasty.


    Father''s brilliance can no longer hide himself, so what''s more, from now on, he will shine on the lintel, the Liu family, is the real successor, and the Liu family in Henan can continue to revitalize in his own hands.


    "Thank you, Master, for your cultivation."


    "Thank you, Master, for your cultivation!"


    After Liu Jie finished speaking, two more disciples knelt down.


    This time, even Fang Jifan was dumbfounded: "You are..."


    "Student Chen Jianjian, the second place is the student."


    "Student Zhu Tao, the third place is the student..."


    Fang Jifan suddenly realized, no wonder, the second and third names on the list looked familiar, but they were also his own students.


    Fang Jifan thought to himself: "The biggest problem with too many disciples is here, especially disciples and grandchildren. Fortunately, there are only six disciples, Ouyang Zhi, Liu Wenshan, Jiang Chen, Wang Shouren, Tang Yin, and Qi Jingtong. You see, Fang Jifan can memorize them fluently." Yes. But there are too many disciples, I only remember Liu Jie, others..."


    Although Chen Jianjian and Zhu Tao seem unfamiliar, it doesn''t matter. These are just details, so you don''t need to care about them. At least, they are promising, and I am very happy. Fang Jifan nodded in satisfaction: "Second, the second Three, it¡¯s okay, um, not bad, not bad.¡±


    The scholars looked at the fifteen disciples and grandchildren prostrating to the ground, each one dumbfounded.


    I dare not pass the exam because I was directly squeezed out by candidates from Xishan Academy.


    Fifteen people, one college, fifteen candidates, all entered the list.


    Does this make people take the exam?


    unfair, unfair...


    Of course, the word "unfair" can only be shouted in my heart. This time the chief examiner is Xie Qian. Xie Gong is known for his integrity and strictness, so he should not cheat.


    As for what papers the candidates of Xishan Academy handed in during the exam, they will be released at that time, and they can be known at a glance.


    Many people feel pain in their hearts.


    The vast majority of these Xishan Academy candidates have never heard of who they are, and their names are not obvious, but...


    Xu Aoling was even more confused.


    He is from Hunan, and he reads behind closed doors every day. He was still complacent about being on the list just now, but now he knows that he is not to mention in front of Fang Jifan, even if Fang Jifan picks out a disciple at random, he can put himself in front of him. Rubbing on the ground.


    He blushed...red.


    Fang Jifan looked at Chen Jianjian and Zhu Tao with a pleasant face: "Very good, very good, it''s not in vain that my mentor values ??you. Naturally, Liu Jie is also very good."


    Chen Jianjian and Zhu Tao were overjoyed and kowtowed: "Master thinks highly of students, students are lucky."


    It seems that this is more gratifying than they won the Gongsheng and ranked among the best.


    But on the other side, the three disciples who started high school but were ranked in the middle were a little confused.


    Dare to think that I have won, I am so good, it turns out that I am at the bottom of Xishan Academy.


    They suddenly remembered a legend.


    According to the legend, the uncle who got 19 in the examination was severely scolded by the teacher, but now...it seems that I am not 19 yet.


    The smiles on their faces... fade away.


    In a blink of an eye, it turned into a bitter face, as if mourning a concubine.


    This kind of thing, I''m afraid of comparison.


    Compared with my brothers and sisters, I am like a mentally retarded, an elm head that has not enlightened.


    They cried.


    "Master, the student is ashamed, you have let the master feel ashamed." The person who was excited just now, felt very distressed in the blink of an eye.


    "I also ask the master to punish, the students, etc., are really inferior to pigs and dogs. It will insult the reputation of Xishan Academy. The master will beat and scold, so please listen to it!"


    The three of them kowtowed like garlic. This time, their hearts were really...broken. They actually felt that the so-called tribute students passed the exam, but they were boring and meaningless. One of them gritted his teeth: "The so-called shame and then courage, The students hope that the imperial court can abolish the student''s reputation as a tribute student, and the students are willing to work hard, continue to study hard in Xishan Academy, and strive to be the best after three years."


    re-examine¡­


    People don¡¯t want this Gongsheng anymore, even if this Gongsheng is not too unlucky, he can perform normally in the palace examination, and he is a second-class Jinshi, it¡¯s nothing. But in the eyes of this disciple and grandson, the second-class Jinshi has become a tasteless, tasteless food.


    Candidates at Xishan Academy don''t seem to be afraid that there will be no chance after three years. From their point of view, getting a Jinshi exam is like a game. What they pay attention to is not to compare with other scumbags. It is also compared with his own senior brothers.


    "..."


    This sentence really broke the hearts of all scholars.


    You have to retake the exam, you all feel ashamed, you all feel that you are not as good as a pig or a dog, and you are ashamed of your teacher. Doesn''t this mean that those of us who live in a cold window for ten years might as well die, because life is meaningless? As for the imperial examinations, don''t come to take part, why not go home and cultivate the land?


    But this disciple, as if he had made up his mind, actually took it seriously: "I also ask Master to complete it." He kowtowed solemnly.


    People seem to feel the scene three years ago again. At that time, it was exactly the same.


    It''s a suffocating feeling.


    Countless people have the urge to bump their heads to death.


    Fang Jifan remained silent. Compared with three years ago, he didn''t have the impulse to beat someone up. After all, he has grown up, and he has already cultivated himself. He just sighed: "Just be a second-class Jinshi, you If you take the exam again, what will happen to your juniors after three years? If you occupy the places of your juniors, they will also be squeezed out by you. This is your life. You have to admit defeat and give it to you Brothers and sisters, a little chance."


    Junior brother...


    In fact, behind these fifteen disciples and grandchildren, there are more than a hundred scholars. These scholars are ready to take part in the provincial examination in the coming year.


    Now that I heard what my teacher said, I breathed a sigh of relief. The teacher is still thoughtful. The brother will take the exam again, what will we do in three years? Senior brother has to give junior fellow apprentice a way out.


    ¡­


    At this time, many other scholars were about to faint.


    Ganqing Xishan Academy dominated the rankings this year. After three years, they have already made internal arrangements, and they will continue to dominate.


    So... what shall we test in the future? What do we test? One examination lasts for three years, three years later and another three years, this time there are fifteen places, but in the future, there are more than one hundred talents waiting to be fed. Once these talents are selected, after three years, even if these people do not Half of the people who dominate the list have won, so how many other places are left that can still be named on the gold list?


    Test your uncle!


    Everyone glared.


    No way to take the exam.


    Fang Jifan said: "Okay, let''s go back. If you don''t do well in the exam, it''s not good. It doesn''t matter. The road of life is not just the way of exams. After all, you can choose to die... Right, go back, Shi Gong Alright, let''s test your bow horses!"


    There are nearly two hundred people in Xishan Academy, all of whom are as imposing as a rainbow. Walking under this list, they are all extremely proud. After this verification, they no longer regard scholars in the world in their eyes.


    Fang Jifan seemed to remember something, looked back, and saw Xu Aoling.


    Xu Aoling''s face was ashen, and he had long since lost the excitement of being named on the gold list.


    He was pale and silent. Seeing Fang Jifan looking at him, he hurriedly rolled his eyes, not daring to meet Fang Jifan''s gaze.


    Fang Jifan stepped forward and patted him on the shoulder: "Don''t be afraid, I''m a gentleman, I won''t hit you."


    "..."


    Fang Jifan said again: "Cheng Zhu''s knowledge is very deep, you have to study hard, otherwise, even if you don''t fail in the imperial examination, you will still be at the bottom, so you must find the right teacher, otherwise, if you are misled, your knowledge is crooked, and you will lose your knowledge." It¡¯s not good, are you right?¡±


    Xu Aoling''s face was green and pale, he wanted to die...


    He has never been so ashamed in his life.


    I keep saying that I am a member of Cheng Zhumen, but I have the nerve to accuse him of being a misguided child.


    But so what? People teach new learning and mislead their children, and the stereotyped essays are also done upright. Obviously, Fang Jifan''s disciples have a much deeper understanding of stereotyped and Cheng Zhu than themselves.


    Where do I have any qualifications to provoke others?


    "Also..." Fang Jifan said kindly, "If you become an official, don''t impeach me. I have a bad temper, and you know it. Among them, there are many more people than you, and their status is more noble than you. You should think carefully, when dozens of people will impeach you in turn, and you are a mere new official, isn''t this courting death? Xu...Ao Ling...Yes ?"


    Xu Aoling just wanted to find a crack in the ground and get in.


    Fang Jifan sighed and said: "Be strong and live on, don''t court death, think more about your parents, think about your fellow countrymen, be strong!"


    After Chunchun instructed, Fang Jifan turned around and walked away surrounded by his disciples and grandchildren.


    He did not forget to wave to the silent crowd: "Everyone here, please work hard. I will see you when the time comes. Three years later, I will come to see the rankings. Let''s...see you soon!"


    "..." The only response to Fang Jifan was silence.


    Downhearted!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The twenty-fifth alliance leader was received by Brother Duanqing ¥Å Jue. He is a person who has not yet left the vulgar taste, trying to make the tiger go down. Tiger has to say, this year''s readers... hey... really... Great! Everyone, come and vote for Tiger, the monthly ticket will be doubled.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 566： Man can conquer nature

    Chapter 566 Man can conquer nature


    Fang Jifan took his people and left in a mighty way.


    Three years ago, he brought three people here, but now he leads two hundred people away.


    The fate of life is really unpredictable.


    But this list is still the same as it was three years ago, and fell into a general silence.


    "No more exams, no more exams." There are those who fail the exam, their faces are ashen.


    I really don¡¯t want to take the exam.


    What else are you taking the exam for?


    Life is like a speck of dust in the world. Why bother to live and die? What is the meaning of fame and wealth?


    Ten or twenty years of studying hard in the cold window, in exchange for being famous, seeing those former scumbags can become a blockbuster, but looking at myself, my brain is not bad, my IQ is not low, it can¡¯t be said that I am not hardworking...


    Hey¡­


    The so-called fame, everything is empty.


    Even a high school student couldn''t hide the wry smile on his face and shook his head.


    No glory, no pride, even... no one will look at you because of your title on the gold list... It''s really boring.


    "Exam paper, exam paper..."


    Yes, the test paper.


    Many people reacted.


    You have to read the examination papers of Xishan Academy, no, how is it possible, all the people in this academy passed.


    You must know that the appetites of examiners are different, and this is the reason why the so-called essays are not the first.


    We also do stereotyped writing, and they Xishan Academy also do stereotyped writing, so why do they dominate the list?


    Could it be that they all guessed the examiner''s appetite?


    If this is the only way, it would be somewhat unfair.


    People began to ask for examination papers from the Gong Yuan.


    Every exam, all high school test papers will be released together with the list, in order to prevent controversy among scholars.


    All these high school articles are bound into volumes for people to check at any time.


    Xu Aoling and the rest of the scholars, led by Xu Aoling, got the brochure. They put their heads together and opened the first article, which was written by Huiyuan Liu Jie.


    Everyone looked at it with their heads together, trying to find loopholes in this article. They took every word and every word with concentration.


    But after watching it all the way, I took a deep breath.


    There are no flaws, it is like a model essay that has been honed over thousands of years, even every word, every word, is just right, the problem solving is very regular, there is nothing brilliant, but you can''t make a mistake, you can''t make a mistake .


    And this...is the real foundation. Looking back at my own stereotyped writing, because of the rush of time, there is no time to study it carefully. There are some flaws, but the eight-legged essay test is based on who has the fewest mistakes, not who has the most novel viewpoints and breaks the ground. If you change to some talented examiners, you may give you some extra points, but it is limited after all.


    The essence of stereotyped writing... is to dance on the tip of a knife.


    Hoo...


    Xu Aoling watched it several times in a row, but he still didn''t find the slightest flaw.


    Eventually...he gave up.


    In my heart... I feel a little desperate. This is such a profound skill. I fear that I will never be able to catch up in my whole life.


    They look at the second, third, and fourth places... One by one, they are all written by the candidates of Xishan Academy, almost...all the articles, you can''t fault it, even Liu Jie can be ranked first , maybe compared with his brothers and sisters, he just had better luck. His solution to the problem has a little more novelty, but the novelty only stops here...


    As if ice water was being poured on the top of his head, Xu Aoling gave up completely.


    He let out a sigh of relief: ""If I study in Xishan Academy, I can do better than Liu Jie in the exam. "


    "..."


    "Me too."


    "Students are also..."


    Everyone is chattering.


    Not convinced.


    The reason.


    Aren¡¯t these people just lucky?


    If it were me, people like Liu Jie might not be able to pass the test themselves. Judging from their articles, although their writing is sophisticated and flawless, they lack spirituality.


    Many people looked at each other in blank dismay, and began to make their own calculations in their hearts.


    ...


    Forbidden City¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi felt that his illness had eased a lot.


    This gave him a little comfort.


    Maybe... the condition is not so serious.


    He comforted himself like this.


    However...from the eyes of the imperial doctors, Emperor Hongzhi also understood...this intestinal paralysis is terrible.


    Since that¡¯s the case, then¡­ let¡¯s use our short life span to do what we can.


    Emperor Hongzhi actually cheered up.


    Today the rankings are released, he barely supported his broken body, and went to the Snapper.


    Liu Jian has already arrived, Li Dongyang, Ma Wensheng, Wang Ao, Zhang Shengren, etc., all of these are the humerus of Emperor Hongzhi, and the monarch and his ministers have known each other for many years.


    Now, these people all know of His Majesty''s condition in private, and they all look sad.


    Emperor Hongzhi was overjoyed: "Why do all the Qing families have such expressions? The imperial doctor said that I should feel better, but what about you, this must make me feel uncomfortable."


    "I dare not wait."


    Emperor Hongzhi waved his hand: "The sky won''t fall. After I first learned about my condition, I felt very uncomfortable. Later, I figured it out. Okay, let''s not talk about it. Today is a big day. It''s just a grand ceremony. I''m now I''m looking forward to... Xie Qing''s family will send the list."


    He glanced at Liu Jian: "The son of Liu Qing''s family has also participated in this year''s test. How about it, I am somewhat sure."


    This... Liu Jian is in a complicated mood.


    Actually, he has a little bit of confidence in his son, maybe...it may not be possible to be named on the gold list.


    But on the other hand, he was also worried that if he boasted too much now, saying that his son could pass the test, but if the result was unsatisfactory, wouldn''t he be laughed at by others.


    Therefore, he was silent for a moment: "Gouzi has little talent and little knowledge. He was lucky to win Xie Yuan from Beizhili last time, but his aptitude is mediocre. What''s more, Jieyuan from Beizhili is just mediocre in the whole world." , I feel that he needs some luck if he wants to take the pilot test."


    No one else said anything.


    This would have been a pleasant question, at least to liven up the atmosphere.


    But in fact, it is difficult for everyone to open their mouths. After all, they have heard about Liu Jie. It is not that they have no confidence at all, but that they are not confident enough. Hooves, this is embarrassing.


    Forget it, let¡¯s pretend to be dead, don¡¯t hit with any guns.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled, noncommittal, and then he said: "The imperial examination is like this. Where there is something that must be said, the difficulty lies in the stereotyped essay. It is too complicated. Say, I am sure."


    Everyone nodded.


    This... does require some luck.


    Ma Wensheng is in a very relaxed mood today, because at least...you don¡¯t have to pull it out and be criticized today.


    But thinking of His Majesty''s poor health, he felt a little depressed.


    He once wondered if he was bound by some kind of bad luck, not only bad luck for himself, but also bad luck for the people around him.


    That damned fortune teller also said that he would change his luck. A few days ago, he went to Xingshi to inquire about his crimes. Who knows, this person has already run away.


    This made Ma Wensheng feel insulted by his IQ. The dignified Minister of the Ministry of War was fooled by a warlock, but he couldn''t find someone with a big fanfare. After all...he really didn''t want people to know that he was being played by others.


    Just when he didn''t know what to say, an **** came in a hurry: "Your Majesty, the cabinet scholar Xie Qian has an audience."


    coming¡­


    Liu Jian wanted to behave decently, so as not to cause jokes because he paid too much attention to his son''s exam, making people feel that he was not stable enough.


    But this is his own son, the heir of the Liu family. What matters is not only his own face, but also the rise and fall of a family.


    This made him not nervous, and there were various complicated colors on his face.


    A moment later, Xie moved into the Nuan Pavilion and saluted: "I have seen Your Majesty."


    Emperor Hongzhi said seriously: "Where is the list?"


    "I didn''t bring the list." Xie Qian smiled wryly.


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned, what''s going on? Although Xie Qian is occasionally humorous, he is never confused about major matters. He knows that I am looking forward to the list, but why does he even forget such a major matter.


    Emperor Hongzhi thumped in his heart: "What happened?"


    Xie Qian smiled wryly: "This year''s imperial examination is a bit strange. I don''t know whether I should come to plead guilty."


    Liu Jian wanted to die.


    What... something went wrong, could it be that there was a major fraud case?


    Xie Qian immediately said: "This year is too strange, the fifteen disciples of Xishan Academy are all on the list..."


    Fifteen...all hit!


    Emperor Hongzhi was taken aback.


    He felt incredible.


    This...impossible.


    Who is sure that he will pass all the exams?


    Xie Qian said again: "The person ranked first... is called Liu Jie, not only that, but under Liu Jie, from the first to the ninth place, all come from Xishan Academy, and the other six people, the last one, are also ranked in the middle When I was reviewing the papers, I felt weird, because these papers were so perfect, so perfect that there was no blemish. Only after passing the list did I know...so...they...they..."


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep breath, Xishan Academy, this is not a way for people to survive, this imperial examination was contracted by them Xishan Academy?


    And Liu Jian heard that Liu Jie was number one in high school.


    He was a little confused, and subconsciously wanted to ask which Liu Jie it was.


    But he held back and thought for a while, there may be many Liu Jies in the world, but Xie Qian said that it was Liu Jie from Xishan Academy, so... who else could it be?


    My own son.


    My own son... won the Jie Yuan first, and then the Hui Yuan?


    This... is better than my own father.


    You know, Liu Jian missed both Xie Yuan and Hui Yuan.


    Never expected that he would have a Huiyuan son!


    Liu Jian raised his eyebrows, and said seriously: "The son of the minister is very dull. He must have been lucky to win the prize. I am ashamed, I am really ashamed!"


    Everyone looked at Liu Jian.


    Liu Jian is very humble, of course, this kind of modesty is very common in many people, such as: Hey, my son was admitted to Tsinghua University, what is this, your son was also admitted to New Oriental Cooking School It''s amazing.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 581： . After the fifth change, ask for a monthly pass!

    Fifth change is complete, ask for a monthly pass!


    I¡¯m actually a little embarrassed, it¡¯s not good to always open a single chapter.


    But thinking about it carefully, the tiger worked hard for a whole month, and forgot to sleep and eat for a month, and finally stood still. In the end, the double monthly ticket came. It was so scary.


    Okay, Ming people don¡¯t say dark words, because parents gave Tiger such a thick face, this monthly ticket is also required, come on, support a wave!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 567： Outstanding achievement

    Chapter 567 Outstanding Achievements


    Liu Jian''s words... make people a little confused.


    Xishan Academy High School, this is naturally a big event, but for Liu Jian, it is not the point, but the point is that his son has won the Huiyuan.


    You must know that this Huiyuan only comes out once every three years. With this Huiyuan, after the palace examination, it is bound to be ranked first. Maybe the Liu family can also produce a champion.


    Liu Jian is a steady person, so he tried his best to restrain the excitement in his heart, but he couldn''t hide the joy in his heart no matter what.


    Emperor Hongzhi was delighted after hearing this: "Liu Jie...is he so competitive this time?"


    Liu Jiandao: "Your Majesty, this time, I''m speaking from the bottom of my heart. If the dog didn''t study in Xishan Academy, I''m afraid..."


    He shook his head.


    This sentence is really not modest, but from the heart.


    How can he not know how much his son weighs? According to Liu Jie''s mediocre aptitude, he may have had extravagant expectations of Liu Jie at the beginning, but since he entered Xishan Academy, everything has changed.


    Liu Jian took a deep look at Emperor Hongzhi, and then said: "Your Majesty, this is really thanks to the dean of the academy, His Highness the Crown Prince, as well as Fang Jifan, the dog''s teacher, Wang Shouren, his teacher, and the stereotyped lecturers Liu Wenshan and Jiang Chenren. must."


    Emperor Hongzhi became silent for a while.


    Xishan Academy.


    Dominating the list...


    This is indeed eye-catching, but it is tantamount to leaving people with nowhere to go.


    The reason why Xie Qian said it was strange, presumably because of this!


    The purpose of stereotyped essays is to select scholars, so that all the elites in the world will learn the Four Books and Five Classics, and enter the imperial examination by virtue of the Four Books and Five Classics!


    But now, an academy in Xishan occupies the top of the imperial examination list, and all 15 people have passed, so what about the next subject, is there still a chance?


    This imperial examination was taken advantage of, and Emperor Hongzhi had to think that it must be Fang Jifan who somehow thought of something! Then when it comes to the next subject, how many scholars will Xishan Academy take the exam, and how many people will be included in the list? After that, how can I get a scholar through the imperial examination?


    Do not give hope to scholars, this is not giving people a way to survive.


    But...Liu Jian is right...


    Emperor Hongzhi has been thinking about one question these days, that is, his time is running out. If he dies, will the prince be able to take on the country entrusted to him by his ancestors?


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at the people in the warm pavilion. These people were his own ministers, and he had placed great trust in them. In the future, they will definitely become the old ministers who assist the prince, but... these alone are enough up?


    Obviously not enough, but Xishan Academy, this trip has won fifteen Jinshi, plus the previous six, these twenty-one young heroes, the future Qingliu, the most precious people, they met the prince , also need to be honored as a great master!


    That is to say, their fate does not come from their master, a certain fellow of their country, they have shared weal and woe with the prince since they entered the court, they...


    If the future prince conquers the great rule, they will be disciples of the emperor...


    Thinking about it this way, this...Xishan Academy is indeed...good.


    All of a sudden, Emperor Hongzhi felt that all the problems he had been worrying about had been swept away.


    Fifteen tribute students, and soon Jinshi, are all disciples of the prince. If he dies, he can rest assured.


    Emperor Hongzhi felt relieved, a smile appeared on his face, and said: "The professors of Xishan Academy have made meritorious service, and ordered to build a stone workshop and engrave a stele on it..."


    Speaking of this, he was silent for a moment, as if he had thought of something, and said: "There are as many as fifteen tribute students in Kexishan Academy today, but the imperial court chooses talents in no particular order. Xie Qing''s family is among the unaccepted Among the scholars, add fifteen more to the roster of tribute students this time, and give them the same birth as tribute students."


    Regarding Emperor Hongzhi''s sudden decision, Xie Qian was taken aback for a moment, but then he understood what Emperor Hongzhi meant.


    The original intention of the imperial court is to rely on the imperial examination to recruit the world''s talents. Now that Xishan Academy dominates the rankings, what can you do? Abolish the imperial examination? The imperial examination cannot be abolished, even if it is beaten to death.


    Change the rules of the imperial examination?


    This is even more ridiculous, because people have to change the rules because there are too many people in the exam, so what is the fairness of the imperial examination? Without fairness, the imperial examinations exist in name only.


    Thoroughly investigate Xishan Academy?


    Just kidding, his grades are famous all over the world, just because he did well in the exam, you go to check him?


    You must know that His Royal Highness is the dean of this academy. Obviously, the center of Ming''s reserves has begun to shift!


    In the past, the crown prince''s power center was Zhan Shifu. In Zhan Shifu, the emperor would choose a group of capable young ministers to serve in Zhan Shifu, and these people would teach the prince knowledge, which is equivalent to the prince''s teachers, lecturers and teachers. When the crown prince ascends the throne, these people can rise to the top and become the prince''s humerus servants.


    Now, it is obvious that Zhan Shifu is almost abolished, and has no influence at all. From Zhan Shi to the most ordinary professor and lecturer, there is no way to influence the prince anymore.


    So in the future, who can be the prince''s right-hand man?


    Obviously, it is in Xishan.


    It''s just that the one who was by the prince''s side in the past was the teacher, but now the one who is by the prince''s side is the student.


    The imperial examination rules cannot be changed. After three years, Xishan Academy is bound to make a comeback. It will be even more terrifying in the future. God knows how many candidates will take the exam by then, so the court will always give other scholars a chance.


    So Emperor Hongzhi¡¯s method was very simple. Fifteen additional students were recruited as tribute students. The imperial court would make additional admissions for as many as you passed in Xishan Academy. In this way, other scholars would not worry about being talented and not getting promoted.


    The only shortcoming is that the reputation is not very good. After all, he is a Huiyuan, and he may be the number one in the future. Give him a Jinshi background.


    "Your Majesty, if it is a supplementary record, I will confer so many new officials in the future, I am afraid that at that time..." Although Xie Qian also thought it was very good to do so, he had to have some concerns.


    Emperor Hongzhi shook his head and said: "Now there is a lot of waste waiting to be done. Daming wants to go to sea and promote new food extensively. I''m afraid it will require a lot of supplementary records for the required officials. It''s okay."


    Since this is the case, Xie Qian has nothing to continue to object: "I obey the order!"


    Emperor Hongzhi heaved a sigh of relief. This Xishan Academy had inadvertently solved one of his worries.


    He only felt emotional in his heart, now that the crown prince has Xishan Academy as his team, I... If it really comes to the day when there is no way to recover, I think... I will die without regret.


    Liu Jian kept his face sullen for a long time. At this time, he really shouldn''t be excited. Take a deep breath, don''t worry, there is still the imperial examination.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Xishan Academy is already bustling.


    The imperial court made a decree. In view of the achievements of Xishan Academy, it has cultivated many talents for the imperial court, so it built Shifang and Yimen, and wrote a letter of Xishan Academy''s outstanding achievements.


    The Ministry of Industry came early, ready to start construction.


    Outside Xishan Academy, there were already colorful flags fluttering, and countless plaques hung out.


    The golden plaques of "No. 1 Scholar", "No. 2", "Tanhua", and "Jinshi Jidi" are hung on the courtyard wall of Xishan Academy.


    These plaques are all the identities of Ouyang Zhi and others. In addition, the plaques of Xinke have recently been hung up, congratulations to Liu Jie''s high school membership, and congratulations to the next eight disciples, all of which are on the wall. Gongsheng is among the best.


    The other six, although they are also tribute students, have only one line of small characters: "The other six are also among the tribute scholars, and their rankings are not obvious. All students should take this as a warning."


    "..."


    These six new Gongsheng students, looking at the four words of warning, want to cry.


    The six of us have lost our adults, they have become typical, and they are also typical of bad students, and they have also become the shame of Xishan Academy.


    Shame.


    Shame.


    But what can they say?


    It''s my own problem.


    The level of professors in the academy is so high, if not high, how can my brothers and sisters occupy the top nine? Blame only blame myself for not being talented enough, blame myself for not working hard enough.


    Besides, there are still many vacancies on the high wall, which are for the future, the new champions, second places, Tanhua and Jinshi and the first in this subject.


    The whole wall is full of hangings. I am afraid that in the next department, another wall will be built to hang these plaques.


    In this era, if anyone¡¯s home hangs a signboard of being a Jinshi and the first degree, it is really smoke from the ancestral grave. After this awesomeness has been boasted for a lifetime, even after the death of a Jinshi, this awesomeness can still be boasted to his great-great-grandson.


    Things are rare and expensive, but the opposite is...


    In this Xishan Academy, Jinshi and Gongsheng seem to be of little value.


    After entering the academy, various banners began to be hung in the academy. On the banners were various framed plaques, which read: "Don''t sweat today, beat until you bleed tomorrow."; or "To succeed, go crazy first, make up your mind Determined to move forward", "If you lose your name to Sun Shan, you might as well die!", "Learn new things, take stereotyped exams!"


    The words on these plaques are very vulgar, and such vulgar words are posted everywhere, especially in Minglun Hall, where they are hung everywhere.


    However, when people walk in, there is a feeling of surging, and the whole person''s blood is boiling.


    The officials from the Ministry of Rites and the Ministry of Industry who came to build the stone workshop were all dumbfounded when they came here. They were a little bit stunned. Is this how these fifteen tribute students were born?


    What was even more frightening was that when they went to a warehouse, they found that the paper in the warehouse was piled up like a mountain. When they opened it, the bundles of paper were densely packed with articles. ?


    At this time, Fang Jifan was looking up at the plaques with his head up, feeling a sense of accomplishment in his heart...


    ...


    Today is the last day of this month. We can¡¯t be too late. The monthly ticket list is too intense. I hope everyone will continue to support Tiger!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 568： go your way, let you go nowhere

    Chapter 568 Walk your way, let you have no way to go


    Xishan Academy is booming.


    Scholars hate it, but no matter how much they hate it, it can''t change the fact that Xishan Academy can pass the pilot test.


    Fifteen students of the new subject directly tore up their own stereotyped essays, and then began to learn new things from Wang Shouren.


    And more scholars will prepare for the next year''s provincial examination and start writing eight-legged essays every day.


    What''s even more ridiculous is that some people have started to suggest that stereotyped essays destroy human nature, and that the imperial court should abolish stereotyped slogans.


    The scholars who brought up these things are not from Xishan Academy...


    Fang Jifan was a little confused.


    How could you do this? It was agreed that everyone would learn from Cheng Zhu and stereotyped writing, and if it was abolished, what would happen to Xishan Academy? What about new students? What should I do, Fang Jifan?


    This is simply tolerable and unbearable. It smashes people''s jobs.


    Regarding this, Fang Jifan expressed his indignation, bullying people, I can''t beat you to death!


    Naturally, it is impossible to abolish stereotyped writing. This is not only related to the law of the ancestors, but also related to the interests of everyone in the entire temple.


    And the officials under the government today are all selected from stereotyped scholars. If you fail the exam, you say you want to change. How old are you?


    But the most surprising thing is that some fanatical scholars of Cheng Zhuxue claim that they don''t have to stick to the imperial examinations, and learn from Cheng Zhu to improve themselves.


    It means that we study Cheng Zhu not for the sake of stereotypes. We study for our own heart.


    However, Xishan Academy, the academy with the most clear-cut banner among Confucianism, and opposed to today''s Confucianism, is the biggest defender of Cheng Zhu''s stereotyped essays in the world. Refutation, and even a report, that some people tried to change the ancestral system without authorization, trying to shake the foundation of the country, and went so mad that the Confucian scholars involved all caused the official schools in various places to expel the status of these arrogant people, so as to imitate others.


    The entire Imperial Academy was dumbfounded.


    Who is on whose side?


    This Hanlin Academy is the theoretical institution of the Ming Dynasty, and the officials in it are all Qingliu, who can serve the emperor at the side, explain Confucian classics for the emperor, interpret Confucianism and the concept of governing the country; People''s popularity speaks for scholars.


    In the past, except for the unconventional and outliers in the Imperial Academy such as Wang Shouren, most of the Imperial Academy were loyal supporters of Confucianism. If there were any scholars who would actually say that they wanted to abolish stereotyped scholars, ah, my little temper, If I don''t kill you, I will be Hanlin in vain.


    But today, everyone understands that the people who put forward this slogan are some scholars of Confucianism. They are just dissatisfied with the current situation, so they put forward a radical slogan. This slogan only makes most people feel sympathetic. Good to make things difficult for them.


    But the newly learned aliens demanded severe punishment without hesitation, while the rest of the Imperial Academy were pretending to be dead, so what else could they say? Pretend not to see it, life is really fickle.


    More people are secretly asking when Xishan Academy will recruit students. For this sake, what kind of ideological disputes are all fake after all. Do you really love Cheng Zhu when you study? Cheng Zhu has been dead for more than five hundred years, and he doesn''t reward himself with food, can''t be named on the gold list, or has no fame, all of which are fake. How old is a young man, but if you bump into an old boy who has studied for decades, respect the old? What a joke, your young Juren is still a master, you are sitting, and the old boy with white beard and hair can only stand obediently and salute you, calling himself a junior student.


    Even though Master Juren can be your grandson, he doesn¡¯t even look at you, old boy.


    Therefore, those who fail to win the test are actually the worst, just like Liu Jie, who is the son of the first assistant university student in the cabinet. People step on it.


    The reality and the taste in it are definitely not something ordinary people can bear.


    Even if you are both Jinshi, there is a difference between Jinshi and Ji and Citong Jinshi. When Jinshi and Jinshi get together to talk, even if you have the same social status as a Jinshi, you will inevitably be ridiculed and feel ashamed.


    Isn''t it illegal to not take the exam if you have a job title?


    So the battle of ideas is actually empty. No matter what your idea is, whether it is Neo-Confucianism or a new study, no one will look at you because of what you study. The key is who can pass the pilot test.


    It''s a pity that Xishan Academy has no plans to recruit students for the time being.


    At least not this year, but in this Xishan Academy, there are more than 150 scholars, and now they are sharpening their swords, preparing for the next year''s rural examination.


    The scholars in Beizhili are really desperate.


    In the Xishan Academy, there are more than a hundred scholars who are screaming, what are they trying to do? Could it be... do you want to...


    Fang Jifan cheerfully held up a pen, and wrote down "Through hardships, Fang is a master", and then handed it to Deng Jian who was on the side: "Go to the frame and post it."


    "Yes, yes." Deng Jian said complacently: "The young master is mighty, now the whole capital knows that with the young master around, they don''t want to take the test. Whoever listens to the young master''s name, it''s not that they keep yelling... No, they are right The young master is so respectful...Young master..."


    Deng Jian blinked and looked at Fang Jifan. The changes in the past few days were too obvious. He was a handyman. Call him little brother, not only invite him to eat and drink, but also give him money. People in this world have suddenly improved their moral standards a lot. At least the world in Deng Jian''s eyes is completely different.


    And what he has to do is to notify these scholars and candidates as soon as the young master decides to recruit students.


    This is a matter of little effort, Fang Jifan turned a blind eye to it, anyway... If they want to give money to Deng Jianhua, then spend it. If he recruits students, he will never tell Deng Jian the first time.


    Fang Jifan hummed: "You actually know how to respect each other."


    "Of course, of course." Deng Jian proudly puffed out his chest and said, "The young master is now a Wenqu star, and being by his side, people who don''t study can also speak well."


    This flattery is very pleasant, and it is better to be a person who has no bottom line. Those disciples and grandchildren flattered too cautiously, and it took a long time to hold back a few words like the benevolence of the master. Look at Deng Jian. It is very innovative, giving people a new feeling.


    Fang Jifan sat down.


    Deng Jian hurriedly poured tea for Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan held the teacup in his hand: "It''s not my young master bragging..."


    Deng Jian blinked and listened attentively, acting like a villain waiting for the young master to continue playing.


    Fang Jifan suddenly felt dull, and waved his hand: "Forget it, let''s not talk about this, you don''t understand scholars, so get out."


    "Oh." Deng Jian nodded simply.


    He was just going out.


    He was facing him, but someone came over: "Old Fang... where are you..."


    A very familiar voice, and next, I saw a very familiar person.


    Zhu Houzhao''s eyes were dark, like a panda, and he came out of breath: "Is the matter of the academy done? If it''s done, I''ll accompany Ben Gong to cut his waist."


    "..." Fang Jifan drank half of the tea, suddenly felt a little nauseous, and spit out the tea in his mouth: "Your Highness..."


    "Hurry up." Zhu Houzhao turned around in a hurry: "Yesterday, a patient with intestinal paralysis cut his waist, and the wound rotted. He died this morning. I can''t do without you. With you, I feel at ease. Is there anything to do now? Son, hurry up and go to Jamsil, Liu Jin has sent three more patients."


    "..." Fang Jifan couldn''t help but said, "Your Highness, can''t that Su Yue be allowed?"


    "No!" Zhu Houzhao''s nose was crooked in anger: "This guy is an assistant, and he is nervous and trembling when he is next to Bengong. If you are in charge, you can''t do big things."


    "The patient who had an accident yesterday, I think he was delayed." Zhu Houzhao gritted his teeth angrily: "Furthermore, when the time comes when Bengong will open up the father, will Su Yue and the others dare to stand aside? Say it yourself Now, the only one who can disembowel the royal father is Ben Gong; maybe standing beside Ben Gong and assisting Ben Gong, Da Ming can''t find a few, you are one, others, can you rest assured?"


    Fang Jifan couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Hurry up, I have also researched a little experience, and I will talk to you later."


    Zhu Houzhao didn''t give Fang Jifan any chance to be lazy.


    But when it comes to experience, it¡¯s the same as Paoding Jieniu, killing more cattle, and new discoveries are made every day; the same is true for cutting the waist. According to the reactions of different patients after the operation and their recovery status, the final summary out, a better way.


    In addition, this anesthetic stinky pockmark soup has been improved, and now it has stronger anesthesia ability.


    Surgical knives have also been improved.


    The amount of postoperative gold sore medicine has been modified differently.


    Even after cutting the kidneys, when to eat, what to eat, and how to recover, these have all been adjusted after cutting dozens of kidneys, with the efforts of Zhu Houzhao, Su Yue and others.


    This greatly increases survival rates.


    In fact, this operation, in the previous life, was indeed an ordinary minor operation that can no longer be ordinary. As long as a person who has killed a pig, if he is given a licensed doctor certificate and roughly told how to cut it, he will still dare to try it. give it a try.


    But in this life, this is a huge operation, and it is the embodiment of the highest medical level in Ming Dynasty.


    Fang Jifan thinks that this is a big step in the history of medicine, starting with cutting the waist, and then developing into circumcision and even...


    I really can¡¯t imagine it.


    Fang Jifan said: "His Royal Highness, I will eat first, otherwise I will lose my appetite after surgery later. Let''s go after eating and drinking enough."


    Zhu Houzhao rubbed his belly: "If you say that, I''m hungry too."


    ...


    Chapter 2, I recommend a book. Blood Blade of the Tang Dynasty is also history. It is not easy to write history, um... the tiger is so miserable, and it is raped at five o¡¯clock every day. Ask for a monthly ticket. On the last day, everyone can see it Is there a ticket.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 569： The Greatest Secret in the Palace

    Chapter 569 The biggest secret in the palace


    Wen Yansheng is a qualified Boya.


    As soon as he heard that Fang Jifan and the crown prince were hungry, he happily went to cook for himself.


    Wen Yansheng''s Thirteen Fragrances are already on sale, and there is not much production in the early stage. The main focus is on wealthy households in central Beijing, and the sales are actually pretty good.


    After all, this is a magical land where people depend on food, and people are willing to spend money on food.


    After eating and drinking enough, Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao went to Jamsil.


    Here, already tied to the operating table.


    is a young man.


    He is here for treatment.


    Of course, the above is nonsense.


    Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan are still people with conscience after all, and they will not just find someone on the street to cut their waists. Morality has always been the bottom line that Fang Jifan insists on. If a person loses morality, what is the difference from a beast? The reason why human beings are different from animals is rare; the common people go away, and the gentleman keeps it. Shun understands common things, observes human relations, acts from benevolence and righteousness, and does not practice benevolence and righteousness.


    But the man obviously regretted it a bit. Although he was seriously ill, he was lied to and said that he could be cured and the root cause of the disease could be eradicated forever.


    But... when he came to Xishan, he was stripped of his clothes and tied to the operating table.


    This is not healing, it is kidnapping.


    This burly man was crying, crying so loudly.


    Seeing two masked men come in, with a knife in their hand, he howled, "I''m not going to be cured, I want to go home."


    Behind the goggles, Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao looked at each other.


    There are too many such patients, and there are too many people who shy away from medical treatment.


    So, without hesitation, Fang Jifan found a piece of gauze and blocked his mouth.


    So, the world is quiet.


    The man had tears in his eyes.


    Fang Jifan glanced at Su Yue who was in charge of the preoperative work: "Drink the stinky pockmark soup?"


    "Drink it."


    "Then wait."


    Zhu Houzhao relaxed and put down the scalpel: "Old Fang, the kidney at noon tastes good."


    "Yeah, I didn''t expect the soup from the kidney to taste so good." Fang Jifan agreed.


    "It would be great if I had this kidney soup every day." Zhu Houzhao said with emotion: "The emperor doesn''t want to do it."


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Highness, be careful with your words."


    "Be careful, there are no outsiders here, so don''t be afraid if there are outsiders. Go ahead and file a complaint. You can''t beat him to death." Zhu Hou coaxed coquettishly.


    Fang Jifan didn''t want to continue entangled in this issue, he took a look at the trembling man on the operating table, he was peeled clean, like a shelled egg.


    As a doctor and a doctor with a benevolent heart, Fang Jifan always feels that some lengthy things are a bit of an eyesore, and he wants to cut everything he sees.


    The man''s pupils constricted, and he was still struggling at first, but then he became even more excited, like crazy, and trembling all over his body. The mouth stuffed with gauze made a whimpering sound.


    Of course, these dissonant voices are automatically ignored.


    All of a sudden...Fang Jifan''s body shook.


    Maybe¡­


    It is true that His Royal Highness the Crown Prince is infertile.


    History has proved that Zhu Houzhao now has no children.


    Logically speaking, at Zhu Houzhao''s age, the royal family should have had children long ago.


    There are many reasons for this infertility.


    Some are congenital, called Tianjiao. When encountering this kind, there is nothing to say.


    There is still a lot of life, which belongs to that kind of inspection is normal, but the only thing is that they can''t give birth.


    Which one is Zhu Houzhao?


    There are different opinions about this, but no one can tell why.


    And now...Fang Jifan suddenly realized that he had found something interesting.


    Fang Jifan stared at Zhu Houzhao, could it be... because of this?


    In this era, although many people love cleanliness, Zhu Houzhao is definitely not a person who pays attention to hygiene, and because of some places...it is not impossible.


    "What are you doing looking at me?"


    Fang Jifan was silent for a long time, he had a feeling of discovering a new world.


    From another perspective, if the prince is circumcised, then...will he have the possibility of giving birth?


    Of course, at this time, Fang Jifan didn''t have the heart to worry about this, he said with a dry smile: "It''s nothing, I''m thinking."


    "What are you thinking about?" Zhu Houzhao looked at Fang Jifan curiously.


    Fang Jifan said: "If something goes wrong with His Majesty''s waist, will I die?"


    Zhu Houzhao took a deep breath: "Don''t think too much, I will protect you."


    Fang Jifan nodded, feeling ashamed in his heart. In fact, what he was thinking was, who would cut this skin? How should I cut it? How to obtain the consent of His Majesty and Queen Zhang in the future.


    Operation begins.


    Zhu Houzhao said very seriously: "Knife."


    The stinky pockmark soup has worked, and the man is drowsy.


    Fang Jifan handed it over skillfully.


    Zhu Houzhao pressed down on the part to be operated on. A cloth was used around the part. With a finger wearing a sharkskin glove, he pressed lightly, and the other hand quickly made a cut in the skin.


    Then, he found the kidney, cut it off with ease, and threw the kidney on the iron basin aside: "His kidney is quite fat." Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help commenting: "It''s a layer of ointment."


    "Hemostat!"


    Fang Jifan handed over the hemostat.


    Zhu Houzhao stopped the bleeding, took some medicine, and then said: "Scissors..."


    The two were busy together, and then Zhu Houzhao began to sew up the wound. He sewed quickly, and the wound was sewed up.


    Get up: "Su Yue, apply the medicine."


    After finishing speaking, he and Fang Jifan walked out of the Jamsil.


    The two took off their masks.


    Zhu Houzhao sighed with emotion: "It''s really much faster if you come to be this assistant, then Su Yue is so stupid."


    Fang Jifan said: "I think Su Yue is a little nervous."


    Zhu Houzhao suddenly said: "I always feel a little weird, as if you are playing with me."


    "His Royal Highness." Fang Jifan said seriously: "Your Highness, don''t say that, I am a pure and innocent family."


    "..." Zhu Houzhao put his hands behind his back: "I don''t know when I will be able to cast spells on my father. It seems that I should practice more. I am actually worried. Later, we will do two more. From now on, we will do two more. Take two or three to practice."


    "..." Fang Jifan wanted to die: "Your Highness, I might..."


    "You are not sick at all!" Zhu Houzhao said: "Don''t think that I don''t know? I get along with you day and night, and you go around in the name of brain disease every day, but I know it all."


    "..." Fang Jifan was shocked: "This... nonsense, I''m not that kind of person, why should I pretend to be sick?"


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone anyway."


    Fang Jifan wanted to die.


    This is my trump card, my nirvana.


    The next step is to perform surgery every day.


    Fang Jifan tried and cut off a patient''s overly long foreskin.


    Although the patient was drowsy, he suddenly felt an inexplicable pain in his egg, so tears flowed down his face.


    Fang Jifan''s privately performed minor surgery was very successful, and the incision was very neat. Compared with cutting the waist, this circumcision operation is simply pediatrics.


    The reason why I helped to cut it was mainly because Fang Jifan also wanted to practice his hands. Who knows when it will be useful.


    Zhu Houzhao was on the other side, while cutting the waist, he couldn''t help laughing: "Old Fang, what are you cutting people for, and there is no shortage of eunuchs in the palace, you are too unkind."


    "Itchy hands, just itchy hands."


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Highness, hurry up, come here and sew it up quickly, there is a lot of blood, it''s terrible."


    Zhu Houzhao had already sewed up the patient''s thread, but he was busy taking out the needle and sewed up another wound.


    Fang Jifan said from the side: "Your Highness, you need to sew better. Some doctors who have no medical ethics sew perfunctorily and will destroy people''s appearance. This kind of doctor is no different from a mere human life. Be more delicate and don''t mess with people." Too ugly?"


    "Is there any doctor who can do this?" Zhu Houzhao was taken aback for a moment.


    "..." Fang Jifan said, "I mean if."


    In any case, the operation was successful, and there was nothing wrong with the waist. After a few days, the patient began to heal and slowly recovered. But after fainting, he regained some strength, and the patient yelled: "My Baby, my baby, my ancestral baby..."


    He thought he was castrated.


    It wasn''t until Fang Jifan patiently explained to him that he felt better.


    In the future, Fang Jifan would feel itchy whenever he saw something long.


    He specially customized a circumcision tool for himself. This tool knife is similar to the previous life. It was designed by Fang Jifan based on his memory. After a click, it came off neatly. He even started to sew it for others. Thread, but the sewing is not good, but it doesn''t matter, ugly is ugly, the appearance is only a secondary thing, the most important thing is practicality, which coincides with the classics and learning advocated by the new school, the so-called combination of knowledge and action One, that''s about it.


    Guang has a beautiful appearance, but it is just a pink skull. Is Fang Jifan a person who looks at his face? But no!


    Zhu Houzhao''s skills are becoming more and more proficient. One case after another, every operation failure will be recorded to analyze the reason for the failure, and every time it is a success, all the procedures before and after the operation will be recorded in detail for analysis. Summarize.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    I caught a cold, and I was typing while having a runny nose. My poor nose, you have worked hard. Let me get some monthly tickets.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 570： The ancestral grave is really smoking

    Chapter 570 The ancestral grave is really smoking


    The person in charge of summarizing is Su Yue.


    Su Yue''s ambition is different from others. He is just a scholar, and he doesn''t want to continue to take the imperial examination. He worships Wang Shouren''s disciples and devotes himself to learning new learning. He agrees with the unity of knowledge and action in the new learning.


    In this day and age, those who were able to endure criticism from others and resolutely worship Xishan Academy were either paranoid or true fanatics.


    Su Yue is one of them.


    Afterwards, he saw a miraculous medical technique.


    It is surprising that a person can be cut open, take out the contents of the belly, and then sew it up. After the operation, the person can wake up and recover as before.


    All of a sudden, Su Yue seemed to open a new door.


    He recorded countless materials, even Zhu Houzhao faithfully recorded every subtle movement during the operation.


    In his opinion, this is too amazing.


    There is such a medical skill in the world.


    In the past half a month, more than 30 patients were treated, five of them died, and the rest survived.


    But these thirty people were all terminally ill. Logically speaking, they would not live long, but at this time... they survived miraculously.


    It turns out... saving lives is as simple as that.


    The surviving people are still arranged in the silkworm room, and Su Yue takes care of them with some delicate farmers.


    After all, this is a matter of disembowelling. Even if the patients who were cured at the beginning have begun to recover and can even walk around in the ground, Su Yue still dare not neglect. He needs these people to live here for half a year in order to record this Whether the person has any hidden dangers in the body.


    In just a few months, Su Yue''s hands and neck were sore, because he had written at least 100,000 words, and it was troublesome to organize these words.


    For this reason, Fang Jifan specially requisitioned an inconspicuous small building on the side of the academy. On the small building, the signboard of the medical school was hung. Xishan Medical College has been established since then. Zhou Yuan, who is in charge of management, is in charge of maintaining Jamsil, as well as preparing various surgical instruments. That Liu Yidao no longer cut things randomly, he left behind the ancestral business inherited from his old ancestors, and was responsible for researching his stinky hemp seed soup and the disinfection of the silkworm room.


    Following that, there are a group of farm households transferred. These households can probably know some characters, but their knowledge is limited after all, and what they undertake is the work of nurses.


    The chief surgeon, Zhu Houzhao, has become more and more proficient in his techniques. He can cut off people''s kidneys even with his eyes closed.


    This is similar to some hospitals in later generations. If there are many factories in a certain place, the doctors in this area often have extremely high attainments in the field of treating trauma or connecting fingers. There is no other reason. Naturally, he became a famous doctor.


    In later generations, it is the dream of many doctors to perform a surgery. After all, it is impossible for a doctor who can be the chief surgeon to let a newcomer try it.


    At this time, although the equipment and tools are crude, even the theoretical level is far behind that of later generations.


    But Zhu Houzhao''s biggest advantage is that he has rich practical experience. After all, he is a prince and he is the biggest. He wants to cut your kidney, not to mention treating your illness. Even if your kidney is healthier, what if he cut it? land?


    Thus, if you have power and power, you can do whatever you want. This is the greatest truth.


    Fang Jifan focused on the circumcision operation. Slowly, he began to explore some experience, and his knife skills became proficient, so that the circumcised person, after resting, felt that he hadn''t lost his treasure, and he had no choice. I don''t admire Marquis Dingyuan''s sword skills.


    Fang Jifan''s only weakness lies in sewing needles, which needs to be practiced well.


    ¡­


    Siam.


    When the huge fleet arrived here, Siam expressed welcome to Ming''s fleet.


    As the Francoids began to establish so-called trade points everywhere, the Western Ocean has begun to become less and less peaceful.


    Siam used to be a vassal state of Ming Dynasty, but they knew that distant water could not save near fire. Out of concern about the increasingly rampant pirates overseas and the Franji people, Western countries, after seeing the huge Ming fleet, , I was overjoyed immediately.


    The Three Treasures Eunuch left a lot of legacy to Daming, although most of the legacy has long been wiped out by the descendants, but at the beginning, the Three Treasures Eunuch passed through this place with a huge fleet, mastering the most powerful force in the world, But Choo was innocent, which left a deep impression on the Siamese.


    Thus, although the huge fleet still came this time, instead of arousing the vigilance of the Siamese, they were warmly received. The King of Siam came to greet him at the port, and brought all the officials to welcome Xu Jing into the other palace to entertain him.


    As for other sailors and sailors, they also landed one after another.


    Zhang Heling, Zhang Yanling, and Zhou La also went ashore. The journey was very bitter. Although there was plenty of food on board, they still felt insufficient to replenish their energy. The Zhang brothers lost a lot of weight, but Zhang Heling was not afraid of hardship, because he was A person with ideals is fearless even in the face of storms. Every time Zhang Yanling wanted to retreat, his brother slapped him on the head and scolded him a lesson.


    The market in Siam was very lively. Soon, Zhang Yanling''s eyes widened. He saw something and waved to Zhang Heling: "Brother, brother, come quickly, come quickly."


    Zhang Heling went over and saw, isn¡¯t this a spice? He slapped Zhang Yanling on the back of the head: ¡°Idiot, this is a spice, haven¡¯t you seen it?¡±


    "I''ve seen it, it''s very expensive." Zhang Heling said with a bitter face, "But..."


    He pointed to the merchant, and he said that one tael of silver can be exchanged for twenty catties. "


    "What." Zhang Heling narrowed his eyes and looked at the other vendor. This vendor looked like Daming''s face.


    Not only that, this man can barely speak Chinese: "Yes, yes, twenty catties, a little silver, a little bit." He pinched his little finger.


    This is a Han Chinese. I don¡¯t know when he fell here. Maybe his ancestors came here to settle down, but the language has been passed down from generation to generation.


    One tael of silver and twenty catties of spices.


    Zhang Heling shivered, and his pupils began to shrink.


    It''s too scary. You know, in Daming, this thing is equivalent to a hundred silver. It is a rare treasure that can''t be more rare: "I... I want it, two thousand catties."


    As much as you want, you are going to make a fortune.


    Zhang Heling trembled with excitement.


    San Francisco is still far away, let¡¯s make a fortune first, then send this thing back to Daming, it will be dozens of times the huge profit, haha, I, Zhang Heling, have today, God, I finally opened my eyes.


    The merchant was overjoyed, but he was also happy. You must know that this spice is not a rare thing here. Now, it has made a big deal...


    But immediately, he froze.


    A pair of eyes, but fixed on Zhang Heling''s waist.


    Zhang Heling was taken aback, then lowered his head.


    Hanging around his waist is a pair of glass mirrors.


    Actually, Zhang Heling''s eyes are fine.


    The reason for glass mirrors is because Fang Jifan donated a batch of glasses to the palace.


    Zhang Heling naturally asked his sister for it.


    This is not important, the important thing is that I am going to sea, and valuable things cannot be kept at home. What if the thief thinks about it? The eyes were in Daming, but they cost ten taels of silver a pair, and they were tribute items. They were more well-made, and even twenty taels would be worth it. Zhang Heling was reluctant to stay at home, so he hung them on his waist and hung them with a rope. In this way, I feel at ease in my heart and feel happy.


    "What are you doing?"


    "How to sell this...?" The vendor looked at the glasses.


    Zhang Heling narrowed his eyes and asked tentatively, "What do you want to buy?"


    "How about..." the vendor tentatively said, "You make a price."


    "Go ahead." Zhang Heling is not stupid.


    The merchant hesitated, this is transparent glass, never seen before, it is a treasure at first glance.


    He said: "Can I pick it up and play with it?"


    Zhang Heling shook his head: "No."


    The vendor was silent for a moment: "I can exchange two thousand catties of spices."


    Two thousand catties of spices, isn''t that...a hundred taels of silver?


    Zhang Yanling was overjoyed, and nodded like a chicken pecking rice: "Okay, okay..."


    "Good job!" Zhang Heling slapped Zhang Yanling away with a slap, tears streaming down his face: "Beasts, heirlooms handed down from ancestors, you also sell, and return two thousand catties of worthless spices, you are ashamed of sir, I will kill you! "


    Zhang Yanling cried: "Brother, our ancestors..."


    "Shut up!" Zhang Heling crossed his hands and turned to the vendor, "This is a family heirloom."


    Heirloom¡­


    The vendor showed a regretful look.


    If it''s a family heirloom...then...


    "Why don''t you add a little more."


    The merchant suddenly felt that there was still a chance: "How much do you want?"


    Zhang Heling''s eyes were red: "This is handed down by my elder father. At the beginning, he spent tens of thousands of taels of silver and worked so hard to get it. Before he died, he took my father''s hand and said that this is such a treasure. Even a thousand pieces of gold can''t be exchanged. Before my father died, he took my hand again and said that this is a treasure in the family. It must not be sold. I have just come to the precious land, and I am very dear when I see you. You and I We are separated by thousands of miles, since we met, it is fate, if you bring 10,000 jin of spices, I will sell you."


    Ten thousand catties.


    Five hundred taels of silver.


    If the five hundred taels of spices were sent back to Daming, it might be worth five thousand taels or ten thousand taels between hands.


    And one eye, but only twenty taels.


    Zhang Heling wiped away the tears, his heart was pounding, he was very nervous and looking forward to it.


    The merchant was silent for a moment: "Let me see, if it is really a rare treasure, then... ten thousand catties!"


    Zhang Heling''s eyes lit up.


    This...is a whole new world, lol...he has a gut feeling.


    Zhang''s family... the ancestral grave is about to smoke.


    Suppressing the excitement in his heart, he tremblingly turned his eyes over.


    The vendor looked left and right, and finally seemed to have made up his mind: "Deal!"


    Zhang Heling cried, tears falling down.


    These Westerners are all idiots, this time, they really made a fortune! Oye!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 571： This disease can be cured

    Chapter 571 This disease can be cured


    Back to "Little Zhu Xiucai is the villain", Zhang Heling was excited.


    Eyes are red.


    Before he reached Jinshan, he felt that he had already made a fortune.


    If things go on like this, won¡¯t they have to drag the whole boat to Daming for money in the future?


    The wind was blowing on his slightly bronzed face, and he seemed to see countless wealth beckoning to him.


    All the sufferings brought to him by the vast ocean disappeared without a trace.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The fiftieth patient was finally sutured.


    Zhu Houzhao heaved a sigh of relief.


    Now that the death rate has dropped a lot, he feels very relieved. He feels that he can still make fifty more. When these people all recover and can be alive and kicking, he should enter the palace and meet his father.


    He stretched his tingling wrist and neck, and let out a long sigh of relief.


    It was noon at this time, the weather was good, and the spring was full of vigor, but at this time, someone from the palace came.


    It was an eunuch, with an inexplicably terrified look on his face.


    He frantically searched for the prince, and when he saw Zhu Houzhao, he knelt down, his face as pale as paper: "Your Highness, Your Majesty is critically ill, and my mother urgently ordered His Highness to enter the palace... and..."


    He glanced at Fang Jifan: "There is also Fang Jifan, Marquis of Dingyuan, who will enter the palace together."


    Zhu Houzhao''s body trembled, he never expected that his father...


    He looked at Fang Jifan in horror: "Old Fang, didn''t you say that it wasn''t so fast..."


    Yeah, logically speaking, not so fast.


    When Emperor Hongzhi passed away, it was the eighteenth year of Hongzhi.


    Maybe... this is just an attack, not critical.


    You must know that before death, the patient with intestinal paralysis is extremely painful, and will experience many repeated attacks.


    Of course, it is not ruled out that history has changed, and his appearance has accelerated His Majesty''s death in advance.


    No way¡­


    When Fang Jifan thought of this possibility, he had some doubts. He is not a broom star. He has been very lucky. His Majesty has known him. It is more likely that he should live longer. After all, he is a child who loves to laugh.


    Fang Jifan didn''t know how to answer.


    Zhu Houzhao stomped his feet: "Hurry up, enter the palace..."


    Zhu Houzhao''s eye circles were red, and he was extremely nervous.


    Fang Jifan also became nervous.


    At this time, His Majesty is critically ill, and it is understandable to call Zhu Houzhao into the palace. After all, at this time, there must be funeral affairs to be taken care of, and many things need to be explained.


    And why call yourself into the palace?


    At this time, the people who are summoned into the palace, almost even a fool can understand that this must be the person His Majesty intends to entrust, and he is a mere Dingyuanhou. What is His Majesty entrusting?


    This is the end of the thought.


    Fang Jifan''s eyes turned red.


    In any case, although stinginess is stinginess, Emperor Hongzhi is a good man. To be honest, he committed suicide like this, did many immoral things, and was still alive thanks to the emperor''s generosity.


    For a long time, although Fang Jifan kept silent, but in his heart, he admired Emperor Hongzhi. If it were me, I would be the emperor, I would review memorials every day, I would forget to eat and sleep to act as an agent of state affairs, I would not indulge in women, I would not love to enjoy myself, I would not indulge in luxury, what kind of persistence is this... what kind of persistence.


    ...


    In a blink of an eye, Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan had arrived at the Meridian Gate on horseback.


    Fang Jifan prepared to dismount and walk into the palace.


    Zhu Houzhao said: "I can take care of so much at this time, come with me."


    Riding a horse, rushed into the Meridian Gate.


    Fang Jifan had no more doubts, and Pegasus followed.


    Riding a horse in this palace is very refreshing, but Fang Jifan''s heart is still heavy.


    In the blink of an eye, the two had arrived at Qianning Palace.


    Outside the Qianning Palace, there was already a sea of ??people, and there were palace maids and eunuchs everywhere.


    Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan entered the sleeping hall. In the sleeping hall, the Empress Dowager, Empress Zhang, and Princess Taikang were all sitting behind the curtain in the back room, crying softly.


    Emperor Hongzhi was on the sickbed, gasping like a gossamer, as if enduring unbearable pain.


    His eyes were cloudy, his face was pale, and when he collapsed, Liu Jian, Li Dongyang, Xie Qian, Ma Wensheng, Zhang Sheng, Wang Ao, British Duke Zhang Mao, and several noble ministers were kneeling.


    Everyone''s face was ashen, and Liu Jian''s face was filled with unconcealable grief, and he almost passed out.


    Fang Jifan saw this posture, and knew that... this was going to be left alone.


    He understood that he...was actually one of the candidates for Tuo Gu.


    I want to come to... Emperor Hongzhi was able to tolerate himself so much because deep in his heart, he had already listed himself as a candidate for Tuogu. This is absolute trust without the slightest impurity.


    As soon as he saw Zhu Houzhao coming, Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes brightened slightly. Although the abdominal pain had made him unable to deal with it, he still forced a smile: "Prince...Prince...Prince..."


    He repeated his son over and over in his mouth.


    Zhu Houzhao prostrated himself on the ground, tears streaming down his face: "Royal Father." Then he prostrated himself on the ground and kowtowed.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled, still muttering in his mouth: "Prince...Prince...Prince..."


    Zhu Houzhao seemed to be breaking down, just crying loudly.


    Emperor Hongzhi went on to say: "The prince is still in Youchong, the one I worry about the most is him, I... I..." Every word he said seemed to use all the strength in his body: "I can''t worry, he sometimes, very Clever, sometimes, very confused...so...that''s why I need someone to help, you...all of you...come here, get closer, I...too tired, too tired..."


    Fang Jifan and all the ministers fell to the ground, Fang Jifan knelt down, this time he knelt in surrender.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "If he does something wrong, don''t criticize him, you... are all my humerus, Liu Qing''s family, Liu Qing''s family, and you, many of you have sons, naturally...naturally...understand How I feel...I only have this one son, and I value him more than my own life. For many years...for many years..."


    Everyone''s eyes were red.


    Behind the curtain, the cries of the female relatives were even more tragic.


    Fang Jifan felt uncomfortable listening, but seeing that Zhu Houzhao was sobbing, he collapsed directly.


    Holy shit...it''s at this time, prince...your highness, your uncle, hurry up and talk about cutting your waist, if you don''t cut it, it will be too late.


    But Zhu Houzhao had obviously forgotten, or his emotions had collapsed, so he had no time to think about it.


    Fang Jifan never expected that the situation would end like this.


    He asked the prince to be in charge because he knew very well that Fang Jifan, as a courtier, could not bring up the matter of cutting the waist. For such a big matter, the prince could only bring it up, and then he had to persuade Queen Zhang.


    As a foreign minister, if he said to cut the emperor''s waist, wouldn''t he be courting death?


    Thus, in his plan, this is what the prince should do.


    As for myself... From the beginning to the end, I can only serve as a support, um, the kind that is very reluctant.


    But the prince is usually careless, bragging loudly every day, yelling and saying that he is going to kill the Tatars outside the pass, but your uncle, at this time, you actually collapsed.


    Fang Jifan began to sweat coldly.


    At this time, I heard Emperor Hongzhi constantly trying to open his mouth, perhaps because the pain in his abdomen became more severe, and his face became paler.


    Zhu Houzhao burst into tears, out of breath.


    The rest of the people all wept.


    No time left.


    Delay for a moment may be more dangerous.


    Fang Jifan tugged Zhu Houzhao''s back hem severely.


    Zhu Houzhao still didn''t respond.


    Fang Jifan''s face was also pale, his eyes were red, and suddenly he felt an inexplicable sense of tragedy: "This intestinal paralysis may not be incurable!"


    He roared.


    All of a sudden... the bedroom fell silent.


    This guy is really shocking.


    Liu Jian and others watched Fang Jifan.


    Everyone was horrified and inexplicable.


    The imperial doctors here are about to drop their jaws.


    The curtain was lifted, revealing three pairs of eyes, old ones, familiar ones, and three pairs of crisp eyes, looking at Fang Jifan in horror.


    The eunuchs buried their heads lower.


    Zhu Houzhao suddenly stopped crying.


    Yes¡­


    Intestinal paralysis can be cured.


    Then why is Bengong crying?


    He suddenly realized, but just now he didn''t know what happened, but... completely lost control of his emotions.


    "Fang Jifan, what did you say?"


    The voice of the Empress Dowager.


    It stands to reason that as a female family member, she shouldn''t show up, but at this point, who cares about these things?


    Fang Jifan glanced at Zhu Houzhao who was full of tears but stared at him blindfolded, wishing to slap him directly.


    Your uncle, I still wanted you to top the tank, but it turned out to be Fang Jifan.


    Look, the Empress Dowager directly said what you said to Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan took a deep breath: "It''s better to let His Royal Highness explain."


    "I...I...Sun Chen...Sun Chen..."


    The empress dowager stared at Fang Jifan with a stern face: "No, let Fang Qing''s family tell. You just said that intestinal paralysis...can be cured?"


    Sure enough... Whoever speaks first will definitely have no good results.


    Fang Jifan gritted his teeth: "Yes, since I have said this, I am ready to die without a burial place, so I dare to say that it can be cured!"


    Hoo...


    Everyone gasped.


    The Empress Dowager was still staring at Fang Jifan, as if she was thinking, or maybe she was exploring Fang Jifan''s face, whether there was any suspicion of joking.


    After a long time, she said word by word: "How to cure it?"


    "..."


    This is the scariest question.


    If you take medicine, everything is easy to talk about.


    But disembowelling, you know, the ancients cared most about the integrity of the body. After all, after death, there will be a next life. If a person dies, there will be regrets if there is something missing from the body.


    so¡­


    I can''t tell.


    Zhu Houzhao said: "This is intestinal paralysis. To cure it, you must take off the waist of the father. After taking it off, you can be cured."


    certainly¡­


    Zhu Houzhao was willing to say it at this time, which made Fang Jifan feel better.


    Take off the waist...


    At this time...the voice of countless people gasped again, saying...so light, let me pick your waist, okay?


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Chapter 5 sent.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 587： .The new monthly ticket is guaranteed

    New January guarantee monthly pass


    The third month of release has passed, and a new month has begun.


    It is still time to double the monthly pass.


    What do you say?


    It may be because Tiger¡¯s books are relatively relaxed, so everyone always has an illusion that Tiger¡¯s writing process must also be easy.


    However, it is not.


    The world in the book is colorful and colorful.


    But in reality, a tiger who works from morning to night at five o''clock every day, his life is black and white, lonely and lonely, accompanied by green lights, severe cold and heat, or holidays, tigers rely on one breath, from the time they were put on the shelf to the present day. For ten days, without a day off, five shifts every day, never broke his promise.


    Thus, the ease is left to the lovely readers, and the loneliness and cooling are left to myself.


    A few days ago was the Mid-Autumn Festival, and tomorrow is the National Day holiday, but... these have nothing to do with tigers.


    Tiger has only one thought, and that is to keep fighting, for the loveliest readers of Tiger!


    New January, double monthly pass, ask for tickets here, the tiger needs support, what the hell...I have to fight!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 572： first aid

    Chapter 572 First Aid


    The empress dowager was speechless.


    She looked at Queen Zhang.


    In fact, everyone''s hearts were in a mess at this time.


    Your Majesty''s illness is already heartbreaking, and even a strong person may not be able to bear it.


    But when everyone was in great grief, someone stood up and said that the disease can be cured.


    It''s like being in the dark, and the dawn suddenly emerges!


    Everyone has a glimmer of hope, not to mention that the person who said this is Fang Jifan, Fang Jifan has given too many surprises.


    It is good to be able to cure it, but the empress dowager couldn''t wait to say, okay, you can cure it.


    But then...she was silent.


    Want to disembowel?


    This is obviously... another story.


    The emperor is miserable, he has endured all his life, and he has never had a good day.


    If this is cut open, is the person... still a complete person?


    Even if it is an eunuch, when he is dying, he still wants to bring his treasure into the coffin, let alone a majestic emperor?


    The Empress Dowager trembled, looking bewildered, and decided to ask Empress Zhang.


    Empress Zhang sat with a glimmer of expectation in her heart, but her heart was extremely complicated. This decision was not easy to make.


    Zhu Xiurong on the side was holding Queen Zhang''s arm tightly, she stared at Fang Jifan, maybe it was out of instinctive trust, or something else, she wanted to blurt out, so let them try it.


    Liu Jian and the others knelt on the ground one by one, also silent, with complicated thoughts. They cannot be the ones to decide such a big matter.


    But Liu Jian was actually a little hopeful, looking forward to the promise from the empresses of the two palaces. After all, the Ming Dynasty had a holy king who had known the emperor for twenty years. Even if it was just a chance, he was willing to give it a try.


    Of course, the other factor is that he actually found that he trusted Fang Jifan quite a lot. Although it sounded absurd and even... a little scary to hear him open his belly to cure his illness, he was really under the evil of this kid. I actually believe it a little bit.


    Just when there was no sound in this sleeping hall.


    Suddenly, Emperor Hongzhi, who was lying on the sickbed, coughed.


    Everyone realized that His Majesty is still here.


    Emperor Hongzhi let out a sigh of relief, and said with great effort: "Fang...Fang Qing''s family said it can be cured, then...just treat it..."


    Everyone''s mood was extremely complicated, and they all looked at Emperor Hongzhi.


    Emperor Hongzhi continued to say with difficulty: "Decree!"


    Ouyang Zhi, who was waiting for imperial edict, was busy standing on the side, preparing to record.


    Emperor Hongzhi wriggled his teeth hard and said: "I... I am sick and blind, life and death are at stake, and the big event is imminent. Now I order the prince Zhu Houzhao, Dingyuanhou...Dingyuanhou Fang Jifan to treat me, open his stomach, this... In my last edict, the crown prince... and Fang Jifan... have done... meritorious service in treating me... If there is a slight difference between me, the ministers, soldiers and civilians, etc., should not believe it. My wish...is to have ulterior motives, to have other plans, the factory guard Tiqi, Sona to question the crime, to make an example...No matter what the result is, those who dare to speak falsely about this matter will not be lightly forgiven. From now on, I...will give myself to the prince , to Fang Jifan..."


    Hoo...


    Fang Jifan finally relaxed all of a sudden.


    This is equivalent to giving him a gold medal for avoiding death.


    Whether this first aid was successful or not, no one should be held accountable. To be held accountable is a capital crime, and it is a violation of the late emperor''s last wish.


    Your Majesty''s character is so good. At this time, he can still think so thoughtfully. Sure enough, he has not misunderstood Your Majesty. It seems that Fang Jifan will not agree to not be His Majesty''s son-in-law.


    Zhu Houzhao stood up slowly with a sullen face. In fact, he was trembling all over, but he worked hard to calm down.


    He knew very well that his father was seriously ill at this time, and he already had this edict, so everything from now on was up to him.


    He bit his lip, collected himself, and immediately said: "Get ready for the car and drive to Xishan."


    "Go to Xishan?" Empress Zhang frowned and said, "Isn''t there a medical treatment in the palace?"


    Zhu Houzhao shook his head and said: "Mother, you must go to Xishan, there is a silkworm room in Xishan!"


    His tone was very firm, no doubts allowed.


    The Empress Dowager and Empress Zhang were full of worries, with worried expressions on their faces.


    Going to Xishan, the journey is very bumpy. What if there is any accident on the way?


    But Zhu Houzhao couldn''t take care of much anymore, and in front of everyone, he said in a very dignified voice: "Come on, move father and emperor to the chariot and go to Xishan!"


    At this time, Zhu Houzhao has obtained the full power of Emperor Hongzhi. Naturally, no one dares to question it. If His Majesty really dies, this prince is also the only emperor who succeeds the emperor. Who dares to ignore the order of the new emperor? ?


    Then the eunuchs didn''t dare to hesitate, they hurriedly carried Emperor Hongzhi onto the chariot, while Zhu Houzhao had already mounted his horse, exchanged glances with Fang Jifan, and the two of them hit the horse and left without saying goodbye.


    The two of them had to rush to Xishan first, and arrange everything before the operation before Emperor Hongzhi arrived at Xishan.


    What is fighting now is time, time is life!


    The two left without a trace, but what remained was a group of empresses and ministers.


    After a long time, Ma Wensheng was the first to react: "I think, should we also go to Xishan?"


    A word awakens the dreamer.


    The Empress Dowager said seriously: "Go to Xishan!"


    At this time, who else can wait in the palace.


    As a result, there was another mess in the palace.


    ...


    After half an hour, Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan had arrived. Su Yue got an order to disinfect the silkworm room in a hurry, and all the surgical utensils had to be cleaned up, and the smelly pockmark soup was also prepared.


    When he learned that it was Emperor Hongzhi who was being rescued this time, he almost passed out and peed in fright.


    So he began to tremble. This guy''s psychological quality is not good. In this life, he can only conduct theoretical research.


    It is important to know that the person performing the operation must have a strong heart and hold the knife steadily. No matter who the patient is or what situation they encounter, they must deal with it decisively without the slightest hesitation. Of course, the most important thing is not to shake their hands.


    The Jamsil was ready, Fang Jifan was worried, he had put on goggles, a mask, and a gown, and he was still worried about this, so he sterilized himself again before entering the Jamsil, and began to inspect the utensils one by one.


    Zhu Houzhao seemed very nervous, waiting outside for his father to arrive, and when the car finally arrived, he ordered his father to be sent to the front hall of the Jamsil, and only Xiao Jing was allowed to come in.


    Then said: "Take off the clothes of the father."


    Xiao Jing was taken aback immediately, thinking it was a blasphemy, and even Emperor Hongzhi, whose face was flushed from the pain, was a little astonished, he didn''t say he was going to take off his clothes before.


    But Zhu Houzhao took it for granted, idiot, cut the waist, and cut it with clothes on?


    Xiao Jing didn''t dare to make up his mind, so he could only look at Emperor Hongzhi.


    Emperor Hongzhi kept his face ashen and remained silent.


    So Zhu Houzhao said sharply: "Xiao Jing, do you dare to disobey my order?"


    With this stern shout, Xiao Jing was so frightened that he didn''t hesitate any longer, and started to act.


    A moment later, Emperor Hongzhi, who was naked, was pushed into the silkworm room. Immediately afterwards, Su Yue began to carefully smear his body with alcohol.


    Emperor Hongzhi was a little shy. Although the pain was severe, he always felt... a little weird.


    But Zhu Houzhao was used to it, looked at a certain place, and couldn''t help but said: "Old Fang, look, father''s skin is also very long."


    "..."


    What skin... what skin...


    Emperor Hongzhi wanted to die.


    Now it''s not just physical pain, but also mental torture. It''s better to die.


    Fang Jifan raised his thumb and said, "I admire, I admire."


    He couldn''t help thinking in his heart, it really is hereditary, but His Majesty obviously still likes to be clean, otherwise, he might be just like Zhu Houzhao, and won''t be able to give birth to a baby. Sure enough... It is a good habit to pay attention to hygiene, but Zhu Houzhao didn''t .


    Zhu Houzhao said loudly to Xiao Jing in the front hall: "Burning incense, start counting now. After a stick of incense is burned, report loudly."


    Technology is important, and time is also very important.


    Blood transfusions are not available in this day and age, so if you need to use a knife, you have to control the timing, otherwise, if the time is too long and the bleeding is too much, the appendicitis will disappear, but the blood will dry up.


    Fang Jifan personally fed Emperor Hongzhi stinky pockmark soup.


    Then he said to Emperor Hongzhi: "Your Majesty, please be patient."


    After finishing speaking, he took out the rope and began to tie up Emperor Hongzhi.


    The technique is a bit rough, but there is no way, the surgery in this era is like this, the stinky pockmark soup is not as good as the anesthetic in the previous life, the operation is still very painful.


    Emperor Hongzhi gasped, he couldn''t help but regret it.


    Zhu Houzhao took a deep breath and said calmly: "Knife."


    Fang Jifan handed him the scalpel, and Zhu Houzhao stared at Emperor Hongzhi: "Father, I will do my best."


    "..."


    He started to measure with his fingers from the position of the hip bone, determined the position, and was about to cut the knife, his hands trembled a little, so he took a deep breath, calmed down his mind, lowered his head, looked very serious, the muscles of his arms bulged, and the knife easily hit Emperor Hongzhi''s lower abdomen Draw a flat knife edge.


    Fang Jifan is by the side, his heart is about to jump out of his eyes!


    Because he could feel that Emperor Hongzhi was obviously in pain, perhaps... out of the instinctive fear of being disemboweled, his body began to tremble.


    "Your Majesty, don''t be nervous!" Fang Jifan said: "Please trust His Royal Highness..."


    It seemed that the words of trusting His Highness the Crown Prince were not convincing enough, so he added: "There are also humble ministers."


    Zhu Houzhao, however, has fallen into a state of ecstasy, and he said seriously: "Old Fang, hemostat."


    Fang Jifan was familiar with this process for a long time, so he didn''t hesitate, and immediately handed over the hemostat.


    Zhu Houzhao concentrated on looking at the opening, but the hemostat was not used to stop the bleeding, but to stretch the skin and flesh to observe the position of the appendix.


    Inside the silkworm room, there are dozens of lamps shining, which creates a shadowless effect.


    Of course, this is not comparable to the shadowless lamps of later generations, but after all...it still improves Zhu Houzhao''s vision.


    ...


    The new month has begun, and the monthly ticket time will continue to be doubled. I hope that students who have tickets can continue to be a tiger, and the tiger will continue to work hard!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 573： very successful

    Chapter 573 very successful


    After confirming the location, Zhu Houzhao seemed a little hesitant, and his hand holding the scalpel trembled.


    Cutting others and cutting one''s own father are really different.


    Fang Jifan saw Zhu Houzhao''s hesitation: "Your Highness, you can cut it, time is running out."


    Zhu Houzhao nodded: "Father... offended."


    "..." Emperor Hongzhi still remained awake. After the pain passed, he felt that his abdomen was no longer his own.


    He was breathing desperately.


    Feeling like your life is passing away.


    At this time, Zhu Houzhao raised the knife and cut off the ''kidney''. Zhu Houzhao pulled out the ''kidney'', and said: "Take the hemostat again."


    Fang Jifan handed over the hemostatic forceps, Zhu Houzhao searched for the affected area, stopped the bleeding, and then began to apply medicine, while Fang Jifan took out the appendix wearing whale skin gloves, and couldn''t help but beam with joy: "Your Highness, look quickly, you are indeed worthy of the name! The Son of Heaven, this waist is unusual. From a distance, it looks heroic, like a rooster, and has a domineering aura. What a good waist. I have countless kidneys, and I have never seen a kidney like this stalwart Very much, holding it in the palm of my hand, I actually have the heart of worship, seeing this waist, I can''t help but want to praise, "Long live your majesty, my emperor''s virtue...Long live, long live!"


    Emperor Hongzhi was on his deathbed, and he felt dizzy in his head, thinking that he would not wake up.


    Hearing this, I became excited immediately, the blood spurted out, stopped the blood vessels from filling 3, and seemed to bleed out.


    He moved his body, trying to say something.


    Zhu Houzhao patted his father on the heart to comfort him, cursing: "Be normal, this kidney stinks."


    Fang Jifan put down his waist, and said awkwardly: "I''m really scared, so I''m just joking, ha...haha..."


    Zhu Houzhao finished tidying up, and then began to sew up the wound. He stared, his eyes moved with the needle, and he sewed very fast. After the stitch was finished, he heaved a long sigh of relief: "What do you want to eat at noon?"


    "Big yellow croaker?"


    Zhu Houzhao bowed his head and began to apply the medicine, shaking his head while saying, "It''s not delicious, in order to wish the emperor good health, let''s eat kidney soup."


    "Okay." Fang Jifan was delighted.


    After taking the medicine, Zhu Houzhao already felt that his body inside his gown was already drenched with sweat, but here, he couldn¡¯t easily take off his mask and gown. Seeing Emperor Hongzhi in a daze, maybe it was too painful, maybe it was because of the smell. Because of the pockmark soup, he tried his father''s breath. Although the breath was weak, it was still stable.


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Su Yue, Su Yue..."


    Su Yue came in a hurry.


    "Clean it up and take care of it." Zhu Houzhao ordered.


    Su Yue''s face was pale, but she nodded hurriedly: "Yes."


    The two walked out of Jamsil.


    Outside, only half a stick of incense was lit. Xiao Jing stared at the incense, waiting anxiously, and turned around anxiously. Seeing Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan coming out of the silkworm room, he said: "Your Highness, how are you?"


    "It has been cut." Zhu Houzhao said.


    Xiao Jing obviously didn''t ask this, his eyes were red: "What I want to ask is, can Your Majesty survive?"


    What''s the use of cutting it off?


    If you want to cut it, don¡¯t you know how to cut it yourself?


    The most important thing is, what effect does this cut have.


    Fang Jifan said: "See if you can survive tonight, if you can survive tonight, it will be considered."


    Xiao Jing became nervous: "Then let''s go in and have a look."


    He is worried, there is no one to take care of His Majesty, this is not possible.


    Although Xiao Jing is not a good person, he has devoted himself to Emperor Hongzhi. The mission of his life began when he entered the palace. In the past thirty years, since Emperor Hongzhi was only a toddler, he assigned Now, serve Emperor Hongzhi.


    Your Majesty is his God.


    "No one is allowed to go in." Fang Jifan said.


    Xiao Jing was annoyed: "Why not, something must have happened, please tell the truth."


    Fang Jifan really wanted to say, if you go in, it is easy to bring in germs. At this time, Emperor Hongzhi moved the knife and had to rest under sterile conditions. How could anyone be allowed to go in.


    Zhu Houzhao sternly said: "You step back first!"


    Xiao Jing was silent for a while, still a little unconvinced, but he still saluted obediently, not daring to make trouble anymore.


    The operation only cost half a stick of incense, and it was done very quickly, mainly due to Zhu Houzhao''s skilled technique.


    This surgery was perfect.


    It''s just... No one can decide how to recover afterwards.


    Zhu Houzhao took off his mask, goggles, and gown, and took off his gloves, looking depressed: "If you can''t save the father, this is the crime of death."


    Fang Jifan comforted him: "Your Majesty''s waist is so unusual, it can be seen that your Majesty is an extraordinary person, and he will definitely be able to recover. Your Highness has tried his best."


    Zhu Houzhao sat down and tried to look heartless: "Yes, I have tried my best, are you hungry?"


    "hungry?"


    After a few sticks of incense, Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao, holding bowls, squatted outside the silkworm room and ate happily.


    This is a habit developed during the operation, because the operation is heavy and busy, and they have to listen to Su Yue''s report at any time, to prevent some special situations from happening, and Su Yue can''t deal with it in time.


    But rice still needs to be eaten, so the two of them used a bowl like a big basin, filled it with food, and squatted on a small mound not far from Jamsil.


    "Let''s see who eats faster." Zhu Houzhao sniffed, wanting to cry, not knowing how to vent his emotions: "I want to eat, I want to eat."


    Before he said that he wanted to eat, Fang Jifan''s face was almost stuck into his big bowl, and he started stuffing the food into his mouth with a whimper.


    "I know it!" Zhu Houzhao didn''t give up, and he was also feasting, with the momentum of the latecomer.


    Far away, a mighty team has arrived.


    This snake-like procession arrived at Xishan, and the phoenixes of the Empress Dowager and Empress Zhang had arrived.


    After all, they are female relatives, and they came with all the ministers. No matter how urgent they are, they need to make arrangements, so it took more than an hour of work.


    At this time, the Empress Dowager and Empress Zhang had stepped down, and all the ministers looked around anxiously. Where is Your Majesty?


    Xiao Jing greeted him with a look of grievance. He was worried about His Majesty''s condition, so he was very disdainful of Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan''s bad behavior, and he was a little bit willing to fight.


    "Where is Your Majesty?"


    The Empress Dowager asked anxiously: "It is said that it is in the silkworm room, and no one is allowed to enter or leave. The slaves tried to go in several times, but they were all blocked. Madam, your majesty''s life or death is uncertain now, and the slaves...are so worried."


    The empress dowager thought to herself, why is Aijia very anxious, she asked anxiously: "Then where are the prince and Fang Jifan?"


    Xiao Jing turned his head and pointed at the two figures on the hill: "They are eating."


    "..."


    All of a sudden, the officials almost exploded.


    They were in such a hurry that they didn''t even eat breakfast. It was almost noon now, and their chests were hungry. At this time, their stomachs were already hungry.


    But they, have they thought about eating?


    Never even thought about it.


    Why...


    Urgent.


    It¡¯s all about this, who has the nerve to mention eating.


    Then they raised their eyes and looked into the distance, the two faint shadows squatted, their faces almost got into the rice bowl, and the rice bowl... It''s so big, it can fit a head.


    Fortunately...they can eat it?


    Someone couldn''t help whispering and whispering.


    The Empress Dowager frowned: "How is the situation now?"


    "Slave... slaves don''t know, His Royal Highness, don''t let slaves know." Xiao Jing said.


    The Empress Dowager said: "Recruit the prince and Fang Jifan, and tell them not to eat!"


    "yes."


    Xiao Jing hurriedly went to the mound, this time with the support of the Empress Dowager, he knew that he would offend the Crown Prince, but he was on His Majesty''s side, so he boldly said, "Don''t eat, the Empress Dowager is here to invite you. "


    Fang Jifan burped, not daring to be negligent, and hurried to Feng''s drive with Zhu Houzhao.


    This time the battle was not small, and everyone who could come came.


    The Empress Dowager saw that there were still many grains of rice on Zhu Houzhao''s face, but she was extremely irritable in her heart: "Prince, how are you?"


    "Sun Chen has already cut off his waist." Zhu Houzhao said.


    "and then?"


    "Then just wait!" Zhu Houzhao said: "It depends on whether the father can survive tonight, if he can survive, the father... will be saved."


    Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay, all distraught.


    Fang Jifan said: "Two ladies, please come to Zhen Guo Mansion to talk."


    Settle everyone down.


    The Empress Dowager was dubious about their words.


    Liu Jian and others were even more uneasy.


    In this lobby, everyone is silent.


    Only Princess Taikang was worried, and she was placed in a small house on the side. At this juncture, no one took care of her.


    Fang Jifan took advantage of no one''s attention, took a bowl of tea and sneaked to Xiaoshe.


    "Your Highness, are you hungry?" Fang Jifan went in.


    Zhu Xiurong''s face was pale, and she held her forehead slightly: "I... am not hungry."


    Fang Jifan stepped forward, there was no light here, although it was daytime, it was airtight and dark, Fang Jifan sat beside her and sighed: "Your Majesty, a lucky person has his own appearance, please don''t worry about it, Your Majesty." , Your Highness, the sky is falling, and I''m still here."


    This heart-warming sentence immediately made Zhu Xiurong, who was already in great pain, on the verge of collapse.


    Seeing that she was about to cry, Fang Jifan immediately said: "Just now, I saw His Majesty''s waist, haven''t you seen it?"


    Suddenly, Zhu Xiurong''s focus shifted.


    "That''s really, good guy. When the kidney was taken out from the belly, it was so golden that the piercing minister couldn''t open his eyes. The afterglow of the kidney could compete with the lights in the room. Your Majesty is really the son of heaven. I I thought it was just the compliments from the ministers, but His Highness knew after thinking about it. Your Majesty is the Son of Heaven, and it is inevitable that you will be surrounded by a group of people who only know how to compliment him. Their words cannot be trusted. But today I saw it with my own eyes, so I know It turned out to be true, His Majesty is a fairy descending from the mortal world."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The second chapter is delivered, I bought Red Bull and two packs of betel nuts, I plan to sit in front of the computer, write desperately, the fastest speed, how much can be updated, my waist hurts, please support, double the monthly ticket, support the tiger, you Don''t be fooled, don''t suffer.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 574： Your Majesty is blessed

    Chapter 574 Your Majesty is blessed and blessed


    Zhu Xiurong was very sad at first, but when she listened to Fang Jifan''s words with suspicion, she couldn''t laugh or cry, she couldn''t help but said: "Really?"


    Fang Jifan said righteously: "Fake."


    "..." Zhu Xiurong was a little sad again.


    Fang Jifan said eloquently: "I just said that, only brazen traitors will flatter their beards and have a good waist. If you insist on saying it is incomparably sacred, in fact, your majesty is also a person of flesh and blood. How can it be so amazing? His waist is the same as your minister''s." , and it¡¯s broken, just like people get sores. Now that the kidney is cut off, it can be regarded as getting rid of the serious harm in the body. I think that as long as your majesty can survive it, your body will be fine, so your highness doesn¡¯t have to Worry, nothing will happen. The rotten flesh of a person is cut off, and there is only benefit."


    Zhu Xiurong was a little dizzy, staring at Fang Jifan, Fang Jifan looked very calm, which seemed to give her a little confidence, she nodded: "Yes."


    Fang Jifan said: "Also, in the future, if there is any guy who talks nonsense like golden, great fortune, son of heaven, etc. without saying anything, you must be careful to guard against him. Nine out of ten such people are Treacherous villain."


    "Yeah." Zhu Xiurong''s pretty face regained some blood, and after thinking about it, "I only believe in you."


    "This..." Fang Jifan''s body shook, this sentence seemed to make him full of energy: "Your Highness has entrusted you with such trust, I feel ashamed and feel a great responsibility."


    Outside, I heard Zhu Houzhao''s voice: "Old Fang, where is Lao Fang?"


    Fang Jifan and Zhu Xiurong looked at each other, Fang Jifan hurriedly got up, and bowed silently to Zhu Xiurong.


    Zhu Xiurong seemed to understand Fang Jifan very well, and nodded to him.


    Fang Jifan came out of the small house, and as soon as he closed the door, he saw the crown prince approaching. Zhu Houzhao said aggressively: "Beast, what are you doing here?"


    Fang Jifan had no expression on his face. He must not give in to someone like Zhu Houzhao. Fang Jifan immediately became angry: "What I do is to visit Her Royal Highness the Princess!"


    "..." Zhu Houzhao never imagined that Fang Jifan would dare to say such a thing so confidently.


    Fang Jifan scolded angrily: "The princess is worried about your majesty, heartbroken, you are a brother, you don''t care about it, is the prince worthy of being a brother? I don''t know where you died, I look for you everywhere, see you and my brother For the sake of this, I''m here to comfort Her Royal Highness, what''s wrong?"


    "..." Zhu Houzhao blushed slightly: "I am also very upset..."


    "Your Highness, His Majesty''s life is dying now. His Highness is the pillar and the head of the family. There are the Empress Dowager and Zhang Niangniang on the top, and His Royal Highness the Princess. Anyone can be upset, but His Highness can''t be upset. Your Highness, you are a human being. Son, do you look like a brother? It''s polite to say it, if you and I are not friends, I will not come here frequently!"


    "Ah... ah... keep your voice down, don''t let my sister hear you." Zhu Houzhao grabbed Fang Jifan, trying to cover Fang Jifan''s mouth.


    Fang Jifan said righteously: "You know shame..."


    Zhu Houzhao said: "It''s serious business, we have to go see Father..."


    "Okay." Fang Jifan felt that the business was important, so he and Zhu Houzhao went to the Jamsil, changed clothes, put on a mask, disinfected, and went in.


    Su Yue is taking care of Emperor Hongzhi carefully. Emperor Hongzhi is very weak, and his breathing is a little weak. Here, Su Yue specially records the pulse and breathing frequency of Emperor Hongzhi every hour. Fang Jifan took this record and glanced at it. .


    These data seem useless, but in fact, they can be compared with the data of dozens of patients in the past. The data of patients who generally recovered well, and the data of patients who recovered generally, are probably... countable.


    Zhu Houzhao concentrated, and said in a low voice: "There seems to be no problem."


    Fang Jifan said: "Let me see, let me see..."


    He took it, and couldn''t help feeling: "Your Majesty''s dragon body is still healthy, so I can rest assured."


    "Now I don''t know when I will wake up. Today, the knife was cut quickly, and there was not much blood...Everything is fine. If I think about it, I will be fine."


    Zhu Houzhao relaxed and stared at the unconscious Emperor Hongzhi. Immediately afterwards, Su Yue began to change the medicine for Emperor Hongzhi. There was nothing abnormal about the affected mouth, which also made Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan take a deep breath.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The empress dowager appeared anxious.


    In fact, he is not the only one who is anxious.


    The emperor is the lord of the world, any accident of the lord of the world will inevitably affect everyone.


    Once His Majesty dies, next...


    At least...Liu Jian couldn''t imagine, the prince is too young now, and things are too fraught, once His Majesty dies, what will it mean to His Majesty?


    All the ministers were silent.


    Queen Zhang just cried in a low voice. Your majesty is the master of the world and the head of the family. If you lose your majesty, your pillar will collapse.


    "Is there no news yet?" The Empress Dowager asked, it was getting dark.


    "Your Majesty, there is still no movement in the Cansil, but the crown prince and Marquis Dingyuan have already entered the Cansil to visit." It was Xiao Jing who spoke, and Xiao Jing''s worry was written on his face.


    The empress dowager said sadly: "The emperor has never had a good day. From the first time Ai''s family saw him, he was a child without a mother. He was not loved by his father. He forgot to sleep and eat. , Ruling the world without sleeping and eating, for thirty years, in these thirty years, there has not been a good day."


    In the hall, everyone sighed suddenly.


    This is the truth. His Majesty''s diligence is well known to everyone. God...is really unkind.


    The Empress Dowager felt a little dizzy, and immediately said, "Doctor Jiang."


    An imperial doctor stepped forward. This imperial doctor Jiang is the doctor of the Taitai Hospital. He has superb medical skills and has the reputation of a miracle doctor: "The minister is here."


    "Among the ancient books, is there a way to disembowel and create patients?" The Empress Dowager was obviously worried.


    Everyone''s eyes were on Doctor Jiang.


    Doctor Jiang knew in his heart that the Empress Dowager and everyone in the hall didn''t really want to ask if they could be cured, but... they hoped to give them some confidence.


    Doctor Jiang hesitated. It''s not that he didn''t want to give confidence to his wife and others, but he himself felt that this unprecedented treatment method was too mysterious and beyond his understanding of medicine. Stomach can cure the disease, when His Majesty dies, won''t he become a scapegoat?


    Doctor Jiang said with a wry smile: "I...have studied medicine for fifty years before I can achieve some success. I have read all the medical books in the world. At least there is no precedent for this in medical books with solid evidence."


    The Empress Dowager frowned, she looked at Empress Zhang beside her.


    Empress Zhang sadly said: "Fang Jifan has always had a way. Perhaps, it is unknown if he can really save lives with this technique."


    Doctor Jiang sighed: "It''s not that I contradicted the empress, but according to my opinion, any symptoms in the world, especially those that hurt the lungs, are caused by the imbalance of yin and yang, and are caused by internal damage. Heart, anger hurts the liver, fear hurts the kidneys, worry hurts the spleen, and sorrow hurts the lungs. These are the dispositions of the five internal organs. Now what your majesty hurts is the intestines. Presumably it is caused by overwork. There is no such thing in the world. Medicine can cure, and even if it is to be cured, how can it be as good as before by cutting off the internal organs..."


    Physician Jiang kept shaking his head: "The most important thing is to recuperate internal injuries... Forget it, it''s useless for me to say this. Your majesty is already ill, and the crown prince and Marquis Dingyuan have also rescued him. I also hope that your majesty can recover..."


    The meaning in his words is very clear. Don''t have too much expectations. Doctor Jiang also hopes that His Majesty will recover, but I''m afraid, Your Majesty...


    The hall was silent.


    Xiao Jing burst into tears: "I want to ask for an order, go to Jamsil to see Your Majesty."


    The empress dowager sighed: "Life and death are fate, now everything is under the arrangement of the crown prince and Fang Jifan, don''t come to Aijia to ask for orders, Aijia..."


    She caressed her forehead, feeling dizzy, the sharp-eyed **** hurriedly stepped forward to support her: "Your Majesty, Your Majesty..."


    All of a sudden, there was another mess, and someone said: "Doctor Jiang, hurry up, the empress has passed out."


    Liu Jian and others can''t help, they can only jump.


    I don''t know... when will it be a head.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan were in the Jamsil, constantly observing every measured data.


    Especially the pulse and heartbeat.


    But Emperor Hongzhi was still unconscious. Although the two had some confidence, they were more anxious after all.


    The silkworm room was not very big. The two of them were sitting, looking at Emperor Hongzhi on the couch. Zhu Houzhao suddenly said, "Old Fang, tell me, Father...if you don''t wake up, what should you do?"


    Fang Jifan thought for a while: "I didn''t think about this, I only know that Your Majesty is blessed with great blessings..."


    "Hey." Zhu Houzhao sighed, he was silent for a moment, and said: "Father actually treats me well. Except for some times when I am confused and my mind is muddled, other normal times are pretty good."


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Highness must not say that. I think that His Majesty beat His Highness for His Highness''s benefit."


    When Zhu Houzhao said this, he couldn''t help but raise an argument: "Then I beat my father for his own good?"


    "..." Fang Jifan couldn''t help but said, "Your Highness, Your Majesty is your father."


    "So father can beat his son and do whatever he wants?"


    Fang Jifan thought for a long time: "I have never given birth to a son, I don''t know, but after giving birth, I get slapped twice every now and then, maybe, it''s really cool."


    Zhu Houzhao forced a smile, then became depressed again: "Do you know, before this, what was my greatest wish?"


    Fang Jifan shook his head: "Your Highness is clever, unpredictable, minister..."


    Zhu Houzhao took a deep breath: "The greatest wish is to hang up the father one day, and give him a good meal, so that he can also taste the feeling of being hung and beaten. But... now... I''m afraid there will be no chance ..."


    "..."


    ...


    Chapter 3, please vote monthly, cry.


    In addition, the twenty-fifth and twenty-sixth leaders of this book were born, which were respectively won by Taotie and God Is Melancholy. Judging from the online names of these two bosses, it can be seen that they are educated and well-educated people. Like a modest gentleman, like a flawless jade, Tiger is here to thank the two bosses.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 575： His Majesty is awake

    Chapter 575 Your Majesty Woke Up


    On the bed, Emperor Hongzhi, who had been motionless just now, suddenly trembled with his fingers.


    He has been dreaming, having a nightmare, dreaming that he is constantly falling into the darkness, and he is terrified!


    This dream is so long that it cannot be said.


    But suddenly...a voice brought him back to reality.


    That was the voice of his own son.


    Zhu Houzhao...


    Zhu Houzhao''s voice was like a ray of light, piercing through the thick haze and darkness in the dream.


    Emperor Hongzhi was overjoyed in his heart.


    For my son...I want to live on...


    I... still have many things to do, and many things I want to achieve. Even if it is not for the foundation of my ancestors, but for my only son, I have to get up. I will live for one more year. I can cut off some thorns for the prince''s future, and I can...


    "My biggest wish is that one day, my father can taste what it''s like to be hung up and smoked."


    "..."


    Hearing this, Emperor Hongzhi suddenly, his blood pressure began to rise, and his pale face suddenly became a little more bloody.


    The eyelashes on the eyes began to tremble slightly, and then the eyes suddenly opened a line.


    The pupil behind this line is actually shining.


    Hongzhi was awakened by the sudden light, but his body was obviously unable to move.


    But he felt that his life had gradually returned to his body.


    He is still extremely weak, as if he has been seriously ill for many years, but now...


    Is my illness...healed?


    The position of the lower abdomen... It seems that the thing that has tortured me for a long time has disappeared. Sometimes this thing makes me feel a dull pain, making me feel uneasy, and sometimes severe pain hits my face like a storm.


    But now... the pain there has completely disappeared.


    Without a trace.


    But there was still pain, but it was just the pain on the incision, and he could really feel that it was completely opposite to the previous pain.


    He tried his best to move his neck, and then he saw an iron plate. On the iron plate, there was a glass bottle with something in it.


    That is¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi remembered, that should be Fang Jifan¡¯s nonsense, saying that it was a heroic, rooster-like...kidney...


    Is this cut from my body?


    Emperor Hongzhi was inexplicably horrified, and felt that what happened to him was really unimaginable.


    At this time, Fang Jifan''s voice was heard in his ears.


    "Your Highness, you must not think so..."


    Fang Jifan...is still good...


    Emperor Hongzhi tried hard to control his body.


    Zhu Houzhao said in a low mood: "Yes, now that the father is sick like this, I only hope that he will recover from this illness as soon as possible. Others, there is no extravagant hope."


    Emperor Hongzhi heaved a sigh of relief, but he felt somewhat comforted in his heart.


    Knowing mistakes can be corrected, and there is nothing good about it. The so-called Lu Yao knows the horsepower and sees people''s hearts over time. This is probably the case. When I was most in danger, the prince... finally had some conscience.


    I just heard Zhu Houzhao continue: "I don''t know if the father is awake, get up, let''s take a look at him."


    Fang Jifan said: "If you don''t look at it, you won''t be able to help it."


    Technical itch... What is technical itch?


    Emperor Hongzhi was a little dazed, as if in a dream.


    Zhu Houzhao sternly said: "Don''t you keep thinking about the skin on that breast, okay? What''s wrong with it being longer? Your father provoked you? You are so bold that you even want to cut this. You want to make your father an eunuch? "


    "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi seemed to understand something.


    There was a survival instinct, which suddenly permeated Emperor Hongzhi''s whole body.


    The adrenaline in the body was like a volcanic eruption, which suddenly made Emperor Hongzhi regain his strength.


    He coughed desperately: "Ahem...ahem..."


    Zhu Houzhao was stunned when he heard the coughing sound.


    Fang Jifan looked at Zhu Houzhao in horror.


    The four eyes, each with a different mind, were suddenly silent.


    Zhu Houzhao was overjoyed at the next moment.


    Father...finally woke up.


    Fang Jifan looked relieved, and the two of them almost rushed to Emperor Hongzhi.


    Emperor Hongzhi saw two familiar faces. He knew these two guys even after they turned into ashes.


    He felt a little short of breath, and couldn''t help coughing twice, but it affected the wound on his body, which seemed to be in great pain, and his body was also very weak, as if he had taken time out.


    The stab wound on his abdomen was really painful, but...he could clearly feel that although he was physically weak, it was only a stab wound and a weakness caused by excessive bleeding.


    "Father Emperor..." Zhu Houzhao grasped Emperor Hongzhi''s hand, stared at Emperor Hongzhi, and then burst into tears: "Father Emperor, Hongfu Qitian, Hongfu Qitian, it is great that Father Emperor can wake up. Father, where do you feel pain, where do you feel unwell, tell your son."


    Emperor Hongzhi was about to cry: "I... my chest hurts."


    "What''s going on here?" Zhu Houzhao felt like he was going to explode, no, I''ve never heard of heartache after surgery.


    Emperor Hongzhi worked hard, and said angrily: "Don''t suppress me, don''t suppress my heart."


    "Oh, oh..." Zhu Houzhao noticed it now, nodded quickly, and then stood up a little bit.


    Emperor Hongzhi let out a long sigh of relief.


    He is still weak and tired: "I''m a little hungry."


    "Father, you are not allowed to eat for three days, and you can eat a little after three days." Zhu Houzhao said.


    "..."


    Three days...


    Emperor Hongzhi had no choice but to be at the mercy of Zhu Houzhao.


    "Zhen... Zhen''s... really cut off?" Emperor Hongzhi looked at Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan nodded painfully: "When I saw the waist cut off, I felt the same as Your Majesty. It''s really heartbreaking. It hurts! What a pity!"


    "..." Emperor Hongzhi forced a smile: "It''s painful... If you regret it, it''s too exaggerated. Since it''s rotten meat, it''s good to cut it. I... From now on... I won''t... just because I lost it..."


    Fang Jifan hurriedly shook his head and said: "As long as your majesty lives and rests, there will be no sequelae. I am afraid that your majesty will spend a month or two in Xishan in the future."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded, then stared at Zhu Houzhao.


    Zhu Houzhao was crying with joy, like a child.


    But... the crown prince is a child...


    Emperor Hongzhi felt emotional.


    He said to Zhu Houzhao: "Houzhao..."


    Zhu Hou looked at his father looking at him kindly, and was moved inexplicably: "My son is here."


    Emperor Hongzhi then glanced at Fang Jifan, then at Zhu Houzhao: "As a ruler, you must endure your own desires. No matter what you think in your heart, you must never say it to others casually. You are the prince, so be prudent."


    "What desire? I don''t have it, absolutely not." Zhu Houzhao shook his head like a rattle.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled slightly and said: "Of course, it''s okay for you to talk to Fang Jifan, but if you tell people everywhere, especially those who are righteous, they will think you are a rebel."


    Wait a minute...


    Fang Jifan understood what was going on.


    Why do these words sound a bit harsh?


    What do you mean, don¡¯t tell the right people, it doesn¡¯t matter if you talk to Fang Jifan. This means that he has no moral bottom line, so he doesn¡¯t think it¡¯s a problem?


    Zhu Houzhao was a little confused, and hurriedly said: "Father...my son..."


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t move, but he forced a smile: "People have evil thoughts, this is human nature, but whether it is the emperor or the prince, they are the father of the subjects of the world. In addition to governing the world, the father of the world also needs to be the father of the subjects of the world. You are a role model, so you have to restrain your evil thoughts... cough cough... well, let''s not talk about this, I... I am very tired, I want to take a rest."


    Zhu Houzhao didn''t bother to defend himself, and returned to his indifferent look: "Then Father, take a good rest, as long as Father wakes up."


    After finishing speaking, he turned to leave.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Fang Jifan, please stay for a while."


    Zhu Houzhao was stunned, why did he keep Fang Jifan?


    Fang Jifan stood on the side silently with an honest look.


    After Zhu Houzhao left, Emperor Hongzhi tried his best and said, "You must have taught the prince the method of disembowelling."


    Fang Jifan nodded, he is an honest man.


    Emperor Hongzhi said with emotion: "You are really a genius. You possess unique skills, as if you descended from heaven."


    Fang Jifan was delighted, and loved to hear these words, but although he fell from the sky, this young master didn''t hit the ground face first after all, you see, he is extremely handsome.


    Emperor Hongzhi stretched out his hand weakly.


    "Hand out."


    Fang Jifan hesitated, but also extended his hand.


    Emperor Hongzhi held Fang Jifan''s hand, looked at Fang Jifan and said: "The kindness of the Qing family for saving lives, I will remember it in my heart, the Fang family shared the honor and disgrace with this dynasty, and my prince and I will make you Fang Jifan rich and powerful."


    Fang Jifan nodded and said, "I am ashamed."


    I am really ashamed.


    After all, I really didn''t do anything, I just helped pass the hemostat and the scalpel.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled and said: "You don''t need to be ashamed, yes, why are you so bold just now, always talking about long and long."


    Emperor Hongzhi has lost much strength.


    Fang Jifan''s face turned red, he is a very pure person.


    But since His Majesty asked...


    Fang Jifan thought for a while, and then said: "Have you ever thought about why, after Your Majesty gave birth to the Prince and His Royal Highness, Lady Zhang has never been pregnant again?"


    "..." Emperor Hongzhi was speechless.


    Actually, it was quite embarrassing to study the issue of infertility with the emperor.


    "Jingchen''s careful research found that this may have something to do with that, as long as some of the extra things are cut off...cough cough..."


    Fang Jifan thought about it again, and added: "His Royal Highness, and Your Majesty... that... that... unexpectedly have the same effect."


    Emperor Hongzhi understood something.


    He has few offspring, and was criticized by the ministers for doting on Empress Zhang alone. But what about the prince? In fact, the prince has long been accompanied by a beautiful girl, but why hasn''t he given birth to an heir yet?


    ...


    Chapter 4 has been delivered, congratulations to classmate light-l for becoming the twenty-seventh leader of this book. The classmate''s name is actually in English. In addition, ask for a monthly pass.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 576： Miracle Doctor Zhu Houzhao

    Chapter 576 Miracle Physician Zhu Houzhao


    A word awakens the dreamer.


    That¡¯s right, I¡¯m getting old, and I already have a son and a daughter under my knees, so it doesn¡¯t matter anymore, so Emperor Hongzhi didn¡¯t pay much attention to whether he had any children.


    But... the crown prince is still young, he is already sixteen years old, although he has not officially married the crown princess, but judging from the report of the East Palace, the crown prince has already met many beautiful women.


    But...why...there is still no movement?


    Children are a crucial issue in this era. After all, the poor have nothing anyway, so they cannot be poor for three generations, and within three generations they will be naturally extinct.


    The rich family has mines, so they must have descendants to inherit their rich inheritance, and for the royal family, what is left is a great country.


    Therefore, in the eyes of many people, whether the emperor''s heir is prosperous or not is a matter of the country itself!


    Without heirs, the emperor would have no crown prince, and without a crown prince, the throne would be vacant, and the clans everywhere would inevitably breed infidelity. This is the root of the turmoil!


    What''s more, if the emperor has an heir, he can establish a prince early, so that the prince can receive systematic education, and condense into a small court around him, so that they can assist the prince to take over the throne immediately after the emperor''s death.


    But what if there are no heirs? Once the emperor dies, even if there is no turmoil, he has to find someone from the princes and princes of various clans to join the capital to succeed him. Will the children of other families recognize your clan? Are you really willing to offer incense for your lineage?


    This... involves fundamental interests.


    It¡¯s good that no one mentioned this issue before, but now that it¡¯s mentioned, Emperor Hongzhi has to think deeply.


    At this time, he frowned deeply... for a long time without speaking.


    After a long time, he finally said: "If you cut it off, you can... right?"


    Fang Jifan took a deep breath and said: "There is no problem. It''s not that cutting it can''t solve it. If it still doesn''t work, it means that it hasn''t been cut well. Just cut it again."


    Uh, this cow must be blown.


    After all, this operation has no risk at all, but for most people in this era, it is a matter of thought. For them, it is not easy to accept, the body is hairy and skinny, the parents who received it, and the cut is still the same. What, is this still a complete man?


    Fang Jifan wanted to try it anyway, but without the emperor''s permission, it was almost a dream.


    And once the prince has no heirs, let alone being a friend, Fang Jifan can''t bear it. For the Fang family, this is also a crucial matter.


    Zhu Houzhao has no heirs, and the relationship between the Fang family and the crown prince is needless to say. In the future, if the princes of Hongzhi''s line succeed the emperor, then the Fang family who devoted themselves to assisting Emperor Hongzhi and Zhu Houzhao''s two dynasties will naturally have outstanding achievements. The Fang family worshiped it.


    But once someone else''s child ascends the throne, it is inevitable to remove certain influences.


    For example, in history, Emperor Jiajing, who succeeded Zhu Houzhao to the throne, was the son of King Anlu. After entering Beijing, the first thing he did was discuss the ceremony. In addition, he indulged many historians to discredit Emperor Zhengde!


    Originally, descendants have the tradition of covering their ancestors¡¯ shame, but since I am not your descendant, if people want to blackmail you, can I control it? Why should I bother to manage it?


    Emperor Zhengde''s reputation is notorious, and to some extent, it actually has a lot to do with his extinction.


    This is a crucial stake, otherwise Fang Jifan is full of food and does not do anything, but these days he is arresting people every day, so why cut him off?


    Emperor Hongzhi still frowned, and didn''t say a word again, but it has to be said that the experience of being cut this time gave him great confidence in Fang Jifan''s medical skills.


    But... After all, this concerns his only son, and it is a difficult decision.


    After a long time, Emperor Hongzhi said, "I''m tired, so please leave."


    Fang Jifan knew that His Majesty could not make up his mind completely, so he didn''t continue to persuade him. Don''t worry, sooner or later, His Majesty will be more anxious than the minister.


    Fang Jifan exited the jamroom, hurriedly took off his mask and goggles, and greedily breathed in the fresh air.


    Zhu Houzhao said sillyly from the side: "What did the emperor tell you?"


    Facing Zhu Houzhao''s curiosity, Fang Jifan said sternly: "Your Majesty said that His Royal Highness is a filial child, but it''s just because of father and son, it''s not good to tell His Highness."


    Fang Jifan didn''t dare to say that he was playing Zhu Houzhao''s idea. This kind of thing can only be told to Zhu Houzhao when it''s time to cut it. This guy attaches great importance to a man''s honor. he.


    Since the father is awake now, Zhu Houzhao is naturally in a good mood. At this time, he is happy, crossed his hands, and laughed loudly: "The father still has a conscience, and it was not in vain to save him."


    "..."


    But at this time, a **** came in a hurry and said anxiously: "His Royal Highness, Marquis of Dingyuan, it''s not good, it''s not good, the Empress Dowager..."


    In fact, before the **** continued, Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan understood what was going on.


    The empress dowager is too old, and any disturbance will inevitably irritate her.


    Zhu Houzhao hurriedly said: "Old Fang, hurry up."


    Fang Jifan had no doubts, and hurried to Zhen Guo Mansion with Zhu Houzhao.


    Inside the Zhen Guo Mansion, there was obviously another mess.


    His Majesty is dying, and now almost everyone is at a loss.


    The Empress Dowager was already lying flat on the couch with the support of the eunuchs, and the ministers were in the hall, as if the sky was about to fall, all of them looked extremely ugly!


    The empress dowager is like this, and your majesty is like this, how can this be good.


    Liu Jian tried his best to stabilize the situation. Enduring his grief, he wanted to say something.


    But Empress Zhang was only concerned with weeping. At this moment, she really didn''t want to care about anything.


    Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan hurried over.


    As soon as the prince arrived, everyone saw Zhu Houzhao angrily said: "Who made great-grandmother unhappy again? Who is it?"


    Zhu Houzhao was so angry that the Empress Dowager was barely able to hold on just now, God knows what kind of stimulation she received.


    The gazes of countless people couldn''t help looking at the imperial doctor Jiang.


    Doctor Jiang was trembling with fright.


    Can you blame yourself? I am also very innocent.


    I am only telling the truth, so do I still have to deceive the king?


    But at this time, what else can he explain? But with a slap, he knelt down on the ground and said with a mournful face: "I am dead, I just told the empress dowager that I have never heard of the matter of disembowelling and curing diseases. However, I think that nine out of ten of these are rumors, and they cannot be taken as true. I... a crime of death, I shouldn''t be so upright, but after all, I have been a doctor for generations. In this life, I have read all the medical books in the world. I dare not lie to the empress."


    On the one hand, he knelt down and confessed, and on the other hand, he defended himself.


    This matter...he also has difficulties, he just wants to tell the truth.


    After all, as an imperial doctor, he is still a doctor, how can he lie to others?


    The other imperial doctors also looked at each other in blank dismay.


    Thinking about coming to the imperial hospital, Dr. Jiang was quite popular. Seeing that Dr. Jiang had committed a serious crime, the others also hurriedly knelt down and said, "I can testify for Dr. Jiang, but I have never heard of it. The matter of disembowelling, this... this is too appalling, the ministers dare to speak out, thinking that... the internal injury is related to the five emotions, how can it be cured by using a knife... and disembowelling?"


    Doctor Jiang felt relieved. With so many people as guarantees for him, even if His Royal Highness the Crown Prince was furious, it would not be indiscriminate.


    After all, this medical skill is not a child''s play. It is based on the accumulated experience of countless predecessors. It seems that this kind of disembowelling technique is different from those who practice fairy medicine. It is all the routine of quack warlocks. I, Jiang As a serious doctor, how could a person vouch for such witch doctor skills?


    More or less, Doctor Jiang still has his own persistence.


    The faces of the other ministers were ashen.


    Many people seemed to be persuaded by Imperial Physician Jiang, and their faces became more and more miserable.


    Then... Your Majesty is obviously... hopeless.


    In fact, on this day, many people were extremely nervous, the whole person was tense like a string, and their minds were like paste. Now that they heard this suddenly, they didn''t have time to think about it. They just felt sad from their hearts. At this moment, I couldn''t help but beat my chest and fell to my feet, crying: "Your Majesty is so benevolent, why is it so, why is it so..."


    This person howled, as if he was infected by this emotion, many people also howled.


    Suddenly, there was a burst of crying.


    Empress Zhang was still holding back her grief and was just crying, but unexpectedly, in the outer hall, the ministers began to cry first. All of a sudden, she could no longer restrain her emotions and burst into tears.


    "..."


    Zhu Houzhao was a little confused.


    He really couldn''t understand such blind obedience.


    Immediately, Zhu Houzhao roared: "Wait a minute!"


    Crying still, this grief is like Pandora''s box, once opened, it will never be closed again.


    Zhu Houzhao said angrily: "You imperial physicians are all right, but...father is already awake!"


    Suddenly, all the crying stopped abruptly.


    Everyone looked at Zhu Houzhao in bewilderment.


    What... what does this mean?


    Doctor Jiang was taken aback for a moment, his eyeballs were about to drop.


    How is this possible... This is the technique of a witch doctor, not an authentic medical technique...


    He couldn''t help but said: "Your Highness... what is this... what does it mean?"


    Zhu Houzhao looked at these heartbroken guys angrily, stomped his feet angrily, and said angrily: "Don''t you understand what I mean? You are all deaf, and the father is not dead. You are mourning like this. What do you mean? Father has already woken up, and now his condition is very stable, whoever dares to cry again, I will chop him up and feed him to the dogs!"


    Woke up¡­


    All the mourning faces began to slowly disintegrate, replaced by a look of shock.


    ...


    The fifth chapter is delivered. Congratulations to Ai Ai for becoming the twenty-eighth alliance leader. I don¡¯t need to mention his name. It fully shows that Ai Ai is a person with connotations. Using obscurity and montage-style techniques, it reveals the true meaning of a man.


    At the same time, congratulations to VIP Tianji for becoming the twenty-ninth leader. Tianji is Tiger''s VIP. Boss, you can do whatever you want.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 593： .I hope everyone will continue to support Tiger

    I hope everyone will continue to support Tiger


    The first day of October, the weather turned cold, well, the tiger caught a cold again!


    A cold is not a serious illness, it¡¯s just a little uncomfortable. This is not the point, the point is to affect the tiger¡¯s code! Not to mention anything else, let¡¯s just say that it affects the mental power too much. I want to sleep all day. Well, the tiger must persevere. The continuation of the five chapters, so I can only rely on Red Bull to refresh myself!


    Finishing the fifth update every day is the happiest time for Tiger, because it means that Tiger has overcome inertia again. Tiger has a sense of accomplishment for his hard work. Of course, the most important thing is that the constant support of his classmates is the biggest motivation !


    Well, since illness can''t overwhelm the tiger''s efforts, the tiger will continue to ask for tickets unceremoniously. There is no way, now the double monthly ticket time, the competition is too fierce, the tiger can only ask for tickets again and again, I also hope that everyone can understand the tiger, and don''t be bored by the tiger''s begging for votes!


    Finally, thank you all very much, because of you, Tiger can still be on the monthly ticket list, thank you, Tiger will continue to work hard! Finally, I would like to remind everyone that the weather is getting colder, so pay attention to dressing, it''s really hard to be sick!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 577： head work

    Chapter 577 Head Skill


    Woke up?


    "Your Highness, what did you just say?" Liu Jian was still calm, and he looked at Zhu Houzhao in disbelief.


    Zhu Houzhao said: "This palace said that the father has woken up, everything is fine now, and now he needs to rest, you... don''t cry anymore!"


    "..."


    All ministers, you look at me, and I look at you.


    All right?


    There is no sound, and a needle can be heard.


    "Healed?" It was Doctor Jiang who spoke, he asked tentatively, his face pale.


    In fact, what he asked was a question that everyone cared about.


    Fang Jifan said: "His Royal Highness is unparalleled in medicine. The medicine is enough to cure the disease. What to do with so many questions. Now, intestinal paralysis has been cured, and what is needed now is to rest. It is useless for you to stay here. Your Majesty will take some time to recover. , Doctor Jiang, you stay here, and the rest of you, please go back to the yamen and act on official duties."


    Doctor Jiang''s jaw was about to drop. When he heard that he was going to be allowed to stay, his heart skipped a beat. Will he retaliate? Will he retaliate? Will it be...


    But when the others heard it, they were relieved all of a sudden.


    How dare the prince and Zhu Houzhao lie about such a big matter? Moreover, the imperial physician must be left behind. Thinking about it... Your Majesty really came back from the dead.


    All of a sudden, the hall was filled with emotion: "Okay, okay, it''s the country''s fortune and the community''s fortune that His Majesty can recover, otherwise... the sky will fall apart, the arrows will pierce the heart, and the Great Ming... Sheji... hey... "


    Liu Jian was beaming with joy, weeping with joy, and stood up. He was suppressing his excitement, but he still calmed down. He is a scholar of the first assistant, and now His Majesty needs to rest. There is no need to worry at this time, Your Majesty is here to take care of it for the time being, and everyone should perform their duties, especially at this time, we must not delay the military and political affairs."


    After Liu Jian gave an order, all the relieved people nodded one after another: "Exactly."


    Zhu Houzhao crossed his hands, and wanted to say something, when he suddenly thought of what the ministers said happily about the good fortune of the community and the country.


    Hey, these guys seem to be swearing? what? If something happens to the father, the country and the country will be unlucky?


    A group of ministers resigned suddenly, but Liu Jian and others secretly pulled Fang Jifan aside.


    Liu Jian, Li Dongyang, Xie Qian, Ma Wensheng...


    A person looked at Fang Jifan with fiery eyes.


    Fang Jifan blushed: "What?"


    Liu Jian stroked his beard, smiled, and said, "Don''t be afraid, just ask Marquis Dingyuan."


    "Yes, yes, just ask casually." Ma Wensheng agreed with a smile: "I have a relative, this kidney... Occasionally, it always hurts, can it be cut?"


    "..." Although there are two kidneys, they can be cut. This is not a minor operation like cutting the appendix. Fang Jifan thought to himself, this is probably not a kidney stone. Ma Shangshu is really a good person. So caring, Fang Jifan shook his head: "This... cut out the kidney, it is easy to have accidents."


    Ma Wensheng hesitated for a moment: "Is that so..."


    Li Dongyang said: "Sometimes at night, my heart hurts faintly, this heart..."


    Fang Jifan couldn''t laugh or cry, it seemed as if he could cut it off once and for all, Fang Jifan shook his head: "How can this heart be cut randomly?"


    "Then what can I cut, except the waist?"


    Liu Jian and others are all veterans. As they get older, it is inevitable that some parts of their functions will decline. At this time, they thought that if the kidney is cut, they can not die, and they can also cure diseases. Inference, can''t this heart, liver and heart be cut off?


    Fang Jifan said: "I can only cut the waist. When the waist hurts, you can come to Xishan."


    "Is that so..." Everyone suddenly realized, inevitably... a bit regretful.


    Naturally, some people think that Fang Jifan doesn¡¯t want to treat people at all. Young people are very airy. You don¡¯t care about people¡¯s lives and you still...


    It''s just that, although I think so in my heart, it''s hard to say.


    ¡­


    "Your Majesty...Your Majesty...wake up."


    The **** tiptoed to the empress dowager''s sick bed, and said in a low voice.


    The drowsy Empress Dowager slowly regained her rosy face at a speed almost visible to the naked eye: "What did you say?"


    "Your Majesty has woken up. His Highness the Crown Prince said that the operation was very successful. Now His Majesty needs to rest in Jamsil. Don''t worry, Madam."


    The Empress Dowager has risen, and she is surprised to see Empress Zhang and Zhu Xiurong in front of her.


    Woke up¡­


    Queen Zhang suppressed her inner excitement. She couldn''t imagine that this incurable disease could be completely eradicated overnight.


    It''s like a dream.


    Zhu Xiurong couldn''t believe it, she just felt that she was dreaming.


    The three women remained silent for a long time, and the Empress Dowager said, "Where are the prince and Marquis Dingyuan?"


    Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan finally squeezed out of the crowd. People in this era are superstitious. When they see a method that works, they seem to have suddenly found a new world. Illness, so I caught a cold, and the bloodletting; typhoid fever, bloodletting; stomach upset, bloodletting; if the bloodletting kills, it is not the problem of bloodletting, but the posture of the bloodletting is wrong.


    Now, everyone suddenly realizes that cutting off the diseased organs can really treat incurable diseases. The dizziness, fever, angina, cold stomach, and abdominal pain in recent years are all due to not having a circumcision.


    Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan hurried into the inner room.


    "Sick...really cured?" The three women, old, familiar, and young, all looked at the two of them.


    Zhu Houzhao immediately said: "Report to great-grandmother..."


    He was very proud, thinking about it, but never thought that in his life, he would become famous for his superb medical skills: "Father''s illness..."


    "I didn''t ask you!" The Empress Dowager Zhou interrupted Zhu Houzhao, her cloudy eyes passed Leng Feng and looked at Fang Jifan: "Fang Qing''s family, tell the truth, what is your majesty''s situation now?"


    Zhu Houzhao blushed.


    Feeling hurt.


    But in the Empress Dowager''s heart, she was more or less preconceived. The prince, although he was his beloved grandson, was too noisy. His words could be trusted. Fang Jifan was different. Fang Jifan had a loyal face and was proficient in Taoism. She was honest and reliable at first glance, so... she felt uneasy if she didn''t ask Ming Fang Jifan about such a big matter.


    Zhu Xiurong also looked at Fang Jifan anxiously. Naturally, she only believed Fang Jifan''s words, and it was all brother yelling just now, and she still had hidden worries in her heart.


    Fang Jifan said conveniently: "Your Majesty''s lesion has been completely removed. Last night, he has recovered. He is in good spirits, and there is no sign of infection in the wound. Next, he needs to be carefully observed, but... I can assure you, Your Majesty... is probably safe and sound. I use all the heads of Xishan Academy, including the personality of the minister, as guarantees. Your Majesty has turned the corner, and the intestinal paralysis has been completely cured, and there is no possibility of recurrence. This is God bless me..."


    Hoo...


    Steady!


    The Empress Dowager, Fengyan Dayue, felt completely at ease after hearing Fang Jifan''s words. She couldn''t help wiping away her tears, but smiled again: "It''s good to be good, it''s good to be alive, good, good..."


    The empress dowager was so excited that she didn''t know what to do.


    In fact, Empress Zhang just heard Fang Jifan and his Majesty say that His Majesty has turned the corner, and she was already a little happy. Now that she has been granted the letter, Fang Jifan actually bet on the entire Xishan Academy, and even Fang Jifan''s head... No, is it the head or personality?


    Ecstasy surged into Empress Zhang''s heart, she didn''t pay attention to the details, she just kept covering Zhu Xiurong''s hand: "Okay, very good, thanks to Fang Jifan, thanks to you."


    Fang Jifan said sternly: "You two ladies, my minister is more upright, and I don''t know if I should say something or not. His Royal Highness is a filial person. Since he learned that His Majesty has an incurable disease, he has been seeking medical advice everywhere. In order to cure His Majesty , His Royal Highness the Crown Prince has established a silkworm room in Xishan these days. He personally catches knives and disembowels people from morning to night, forgetting to eat and sleep. So if the two ladies always say that this is the credit of the minister, the minister dare not bear it. This minister is a person who knows propriety, righteousness, integrity and shame, and this credit belongs to the crown prince, and this minister is just a helper, His Royal Highness, it is a great contribution, this minister... will only have some hard work."


    Zhu Houzhao listened to Fang Jifan¡¯s words, and felt emotional in his heart, Lao Fang... is really righteous, it¡¯s me, it¡¯s me, that¡¯s right, it¡¯s me, I opened the knife, I cut the kidney...


    The Empress Dowager and Queen Zhang looked at each other and smiled.


    Fang Jifan, that¡¯s the point. He doesn¡¯t take credit for anything he does. The prince sometimes goes crazy, and even makes friends with his subordinates. Originally, the Empress Dowager and Queen Zhang were extremely opposed to this matter. The prince should have Prince''s appearance.


    But Fang Jifan is loyal, righteous, and a genius. It is really reassuring that this person is by the prince''s side.


    "Well, well, it''s all due to the prince." The empress dowager said happily, "The prince is a filial child, isn''t it his credit?"


    Empress Zhang also said: "It was very hard for the prince to save his father. This is the first effort. The prince did a good job. If it wasn''t for Fang Qing''s family, my palace would not have known about it?"


    Zhu Houzhao listened with delight, but felt that there seemed to be perfunctory elements in the words of his grandmother and queen mother.


    But at this time, a crisp voice said: "Aside from being a female celebrity, I don''t think he can treat people''s diseases. If he is good, he will treat diseases?"


    Everyone looked at Zhu Xiurong.


    Zhu Xiurong''s eyes were already full of radiance, knowing that his father was fine, he felt sweet in his heart, and seeing Fang Jifan''s contribution to the crown prince, he thought to himself, this is clearly due to Fang Jifan''s contribution, how good he is, yet he is praising the crown prince Although the prince is a direct brother, Fang Jifan must be busy and under tremendous pressure, but in the end he is so modest, it is inevitable to complain for Fang Jifan.


    ...


    overslept, my fault.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 578： Wizards

    Chapter 578 Heavenly Wizards


    Zhu Xiurong''s words made Zhu Houzhao want to die.


    But he immediately laughed again: "I am a genius."


    After saying such a sentence that made him happy, Zhu Houzhao was also satisfied.


    Let people talk about it, you will know in the future... Ben Gong is amazing.


    Fang Jifan said modestly at this time: "His Royal Highness is right, His Highness is a heavenly genius, unmatched by ordinary people."


    Zhu Xiurong only listened to Fang Jifan blindly praising her own brother, but she knew what kind of virtues her brother had. She knew in her heart that Fang Jifan was such a capable person. But he never takes credit, so it is really rare to be so humble.


    Now that the father is well, Zhu Xiurong''s heart is relieved. Although there are tears in his eyes, there is a smile on his face, but he is afraid that Fang Jifan will see his "ugliness", so he pauses slightly, just like his mother. , sitting upright with a gripped waist, showing a dignified and decent attitude.


    Fang Jifan was praised by the Empress Dowager and Queen Zhang, and left with Zhu Houzhao.


    The doctor Jiang stayed in the hall, whether to leave or not, waiting anxiously.


    As soon as he saw the two bosses coming, he hurriedly squeezed out a smile and wanted to say something.


    Fang Jifan said: "Why are you still here, what are you doing, take care of your majesty."


    "What...what..." Doctor Jiang was stunned: "Your official..."


    Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan didn''t care about this doctor Jiang.


    Almost grabbed him and let him go to Jamsil, and after disinfection, he went in to take care of the emperor.


    In the past, Imperial Physician Jiang was a great medical officer. Even if he treated a disease, there were people around him. The follower behind the imperial doctor.


    He had to scrub the replaced bandages, and after scrubbing, he had to apply alcohol.


    All the utensils, he was so tired that he was out of breath and needed to be disinfected one by one.


    Every medicine, especially Jinchuang, is prepared by him himself.


    Physician Jiang became a busy person, busy from morning to night.


    After a few days, Emperor Hongzhi''s spirit improved a lot.


    Already moved from Jamsil to a fairly ventilated place.


    The wound healed well, because the dressing was changed frequently, although there was still pain in the lower abdomen, but it was still within the tolerable range.


    He has been very hungry for the past few days, but apart from warm water, he has not had a drop of rice. Last night, he could drink millet porridge.


    It was noon, and someone outside said: "Chen Wen Yansheng, please see me."


    "Wen Yansheng from Ningbo?" Emperor Hongzhi asked, "Why are you still in Beijing?"


    He said loudly: "Come in!"


    Wen Yansheng came in with a smile, holding a bowl of mullet soup in her hand.


    This thick soup made from mullet can promote the healing of wounds. From a distance, the aroma of the thick soup wafts to the nostrils. Emperor Hongzhi was lying on the couch, but he couldn''t get up, letting his stomach burn like a fire.


    "I have seen Your Majesty, is Your Majesty feeling better?" Wen Yansheng was not in a hurry, and put the mullet soup aside to cool for a while, her tone was concerned, but not deliberately flattering.


    "Hey..." Emperor Hongzhi sighed: "I walked through the gate of hell, and was pulled back from the hands of Lord Yan by the prince and Fang Jifan. Now that I think about it, I still have lingering fears. Why is Wen Qing''s family still here? The official department... shouldn''t..."


    Wen Yansheng said: "Your Majesty, the Ministry of Officials intends to order the minister to go to Jiangsu and Zhejiang, but the minister is still attached to the capital, and asks to stay, to stay in the Zhenguo Mansion..."


    Stay in Zhen Guofu...


    This Township Mansion is much worse than the sole head of the feudal officials.


    Emperor Hongzhi was puzzled.


    Wen Yansheng said: "Your Majesty must find it strange, but actually...everyone has his own ambitions."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled.


    "There is also this mullet soup, which is specially made for His Majesty. This mullet has a slightly fishy smell, so I took a fat mullet, first removed the scales and bones, and then the meat, soaked in cooking wine and **** and onion After soaking for half an hour, stir-fry the meat, then pour water on it, add the thirteen incense made by the minister, and start the pot. This mullet soup is nourishing. Your Majesty still has it If you have trauma, eating this is the most suitable, I am thinking, Your Majesty has not eaten for a long time, and I had millet porridge to fill my stomach last night, and I will bring this mullet soup today, it will not only appetize Your Majesty, but also make your Majesty''s wounds heal sooner. heal."


    Wen Yansheng said it vividly. Listening to it, Emperor Hongzhi was about to bleed out, and he couldn''t help being speechless. What do you do with so much, bring it to me to eat.


    But Wen Yansheng is a fastidious person, the so-called punishment for not teaching is called abuse! In the same way, after cooking, if I don''t tell you how it is made, how to eat it, and how it tastes, wouldn''t it be a waste of money?


    Wen Yansheng said again: "The essence of this soup lies in the soup, which is extremely delicious, but the fish meat is already tasteless, so I only served the soup without adding fish. The mullet is different from other fish..."


    "..." Emperor Hongzhi swallowed his saliva: "Try it from me."


    Wen Yansheng didn''t dare to be negligent, so he finally shut up and took the mullet soup, and brought it to Emperor Hongzhi. Emperor Hongzhi gently put his lips on the spoon, and took a sip of the fish soup. Suddenly, a strong and delicious breath was in his mouth. reverberate between.


    Hoo...


    Emperor Hongzhi''s forehead was sweating profusely, and his face became slightly ruddy.


    "The deliciousness of this soup is beyond my imagination!"


    Emperor Hongzhi immediately ate up the fish soup, but he was already sweating profusely. He was so happy, so happy.


    "The cooking of Wen Qing''s family is far beyond that of the imperial chef." Emperor Hongzhi sighed.


    Wen Yansheng smiled: "I am ashamed and dare not take the place."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Your family, after eating this soup, I feel even hungrier."


    Yeah, I haven¡¯t eaten for so long. Fortunately, because of my weak body, coupled with the pain from the incision in my abdomen, I don¡¯t have an appetite, but I can barely make it through.


    However... Now I ate a bowl of thick soup, which was so delicious that it immediately whetted my appetite. Now... Emperor Hongzhi was not only not satisfied, but felt that his stomach was burning even more, like a ball of fire, and the flames continued to rise.


    "Father Emperor."


    But at this time, Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan came in with a big basin each.


    This rice bowl is custom-made, Dr. Zhu is very busy now, after all, he has recruited many people to cut his waist, this was originally intended to be used for hand practice, so there are dozens of patients with intestinal paralysis in Xishan, I can''t let my father recover from his illness, so let''s drive these people away. You must be kind, and Zhu Houzhao has gradually developed an interest in this operation, so let''s cut it off, and take the right to do good deeds.


    The capital has become a sensation. Many patients with intestinal paralysis seem to have found hope. They heard that there is a possibility of recovery. Many filial sons and grandsons kneel directly outside Xishan and ask Xishan for treatment. Most of them sell themselves to save their fathers. Mothers and the like, in short, they also want to cut.


    Now, Dr. Zhu is in a dilemma. There are so many damaged kidneys in the world, can they be cut off?


    So, the medical school recruited more than a dozen of Fang Jifan''s disciples and grandchildren to learn how to cut a knife, but these people are unreliable, Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan still have to watch from the sidelines, so as not to cut something wrong.


    Now the two of them are so busy that their feet don''t touch the ground. Since they no longer have leisure time to eat and drink, they can only carry this big rice bowl and walk around while eating.


    Fang Jifan entered here, put down his rice bowl and the piles of beef and bamboo shoots in the rice bowl, and said: "I have seen Your Majesty...Has Your Majesty eaten mullet fish soup? I wonder how it tastes?"


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at the rice bowl, his throat rolling.


    Zhu Houzhao was still forking his chopsticks, and while eating with his head down, he observed Emperor Hongzhi''s face: "Father''s face is rosy, not bad, he''s recovering well, I''ll change the bandage later, Father, are you hungry? "


    Emperor Hongzhi said lightly: "I''m hungry."


    Zhu Houzhao shook his head: "Eat a bowl of mullet fish soup and you''ll get it. It''s not advisable to eat more now. Father, please be patient. Mr. Wen, cook a bowl of fish porridge for father tonight."


    Wen Yansheng said: "Yes."


    Emperor Hongzhi closed his eyes and lay on his back, simply not looking at Zhu Houzhao.


    Zhu Houzhao babbled and ate, and said: "This wound looks healed, but you must pay attention to the healing situation at all times, and you must not be negligent, or all previous efforts will be wasted. This knife is called a miraculous skill, the knife edge is not only flat, but also just right, one point more will make you fat, and one point less will make you thin."


    Fang Jifan picked up the meal: "Your Highness, Your Majesty needs to rest. Let''s observe at night."


    Zhu Houzhao shook his head: "I am worried about my father, so I should take a look at it more. If I don''t look at my own father, do I still go around other people''s father?"


    It seems reasonable.


    Wen Yansheng smiled and said: "The prince is extremely filial, everyone knows that His Majesty is a blessed person."


    "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi had no choice but to open his eyes, and saw Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao pacing aimlessly in the room with bowls in hand, sometimes lowering their heads to eat.


    Emperor Hongzhi hummed: "In the past few days, my health has improved a lot. There are many things in the court, and I am a little worried. Tomorrow, let Liu Jian come to Xishan for an audience. By the way, let Xiao Jing also come, and there are still Hanlin waiting for an imperial edict." Ouyang Zhi..."


    Liu Jian is the chief assistant, and he must be summoned to discuss military affairs.


    And Ouyang Zhi is waiting for the edict, responsible for recording the words and deeds of the emperor at any time. If the emperor has any orders, waiting for the Hanlin to be responsible for drafting the memorial.


    As for Xiao Jing, he is not only a personal servant, but at the same time, he is also the **** of the Rites Supervisor and the supervisor of the East Factory.


    Calling these three people is clearly because Emperor Hongzhi didn''t want to waste time in this Xishan.


    Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help but said: "Father, please rest a little longer. At this time, I still care about what those people are doing."


    ...


    The 30th and 31st League Leaders were born, namely Weapon Line 01 and Zhang Weiyu. Tiger was very touched, especially when the update was not timely today, and there are two students who are so considerate and understanding. Thank you here.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 579： Decree

    Chapter 579 Imperial Decree


    But Hongzhi is a stubborn person.


    At his insistence, some people were invited to Xishan.


    Emperor Hongzhi was lying on his side on the couch with a serious expression on his face. Xiao Jing took a copy of the memorial and read it to Emperor Hongzhi. Emperor Hongzhi nodded and shook his head from time to time.


    Sometimes, he would ask Ouyang Zhi some questions. As a Hanlin waiting for imperial edict, it was Ouyang Zhi''s duty to answer any questions His Majesty might have.


    Emperor Hongzhi was sometimes tired, so he squinted and rested for a while.


    After some memorials were processed, Emperor Hongzhi left behind Xiao Jing and Ouyang Zhi.


    Emperor Hongzhi immediately took a deep look at Xiao Jing.


    Xiao Jing has always been by my side, he is the person I trust the most, of course...now there is Ouyang Zhi.


    Emperor Hongzhi said indifferently: "I have specially ordered you to take the East Palace Living Note, have you brought it?"


    Xiao Jing stared at Emperor Hongzhi, although he didn''t understand His Majesty''s meaning, he still said: "The servant has been brought."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded and said, "Bring it in front of me, and show me page by page."


    Xiao Jing couldn''t help saying: "Your Majesty... body..."


    "Let me show you." Emperor Hongzhi didn''t give him a chance to persuade him.


    These things must be seen by Emperor Hongzhi himself.


    After all, what matters in daily life is the privacy of the emperor and the prince. Whether it is the emperor or the prince, their words and deeds in the deep palace will be recorded by special people.


    The most important activity included the situation of the emperor and the crown prince visiting Xiunu and Gong''e.


    These things must be archived for future reference, so as to avoid a palace lady or beautiful woman suddenly becoming pregnant in the harem. If the time is right after this investigation, it will be clear at a glance.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s daily life was lacklustre. In private, he seldom complained. Even when he didn''t see foreign ministers, his words and deeds were the same as when there were outsiders. There is no such thing as a girl''s luck, either stay up in the warm pavilion at night to review the memorabilia, or go obediently to the Kunning Palace.


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t care about the living conditions in the East Palace, but today...


    In this daily life note...


    "On the third day of February in the thirteenth year of Hongzhi, the prince was lucky to have a beautiful daughter, Chun''e; on the fourth day of February, the lucky daughters Zhou and Wu; on the fourth day of February, the fifth daughter, until dawn..."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s eyeballs were straight.


    One record after another, one person is lucky today, and two or three people tomorrow, or... the number of women at night...


    Almost every day, there are such records.


    This...is such an absurd life?


    It has to be said that in this regard, Emperor Hongzhi and Empress Zhang had almost no constraints on Zhu Houzhao.


    Emperor Hongzhi had such a son, so he naturally liked to have grandchildren as soon as possible. However, when selecting beautiful women in the palace, Empress Zhang mostly kept ugly, dark, and lacking facial features in the palace, but mostly beautiful ones. Send it to the East Palace. Isn''t it hope that there will be a grandson soon?


    A few years ago, Zhu Houzhao was still young, so it was naturally inconvenient to urge such things.


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t care too much, but at this time...


    Looking at this daily life note, it is full of ''ridiculous'' records, Prince... this guy, thanks to his youthful vigor and good physique.


    In just three years, fortunately, there are hundreds of beautiful women, almost singing every night...


    But¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded towards Xiao Jing, meaning that the daily note can be removed.


    Xiao Jing hurriedly put away the living note, and carefully looked at Emperor Hongzhi.


    His Majesty suddenly paid attention to this, obviously, he had something on his mind.


    Emperor Hongzhi was silent for a long time: "The crown prince has not yet given birth to a grandson, Xiao Banban, what do you think is the reason?"


    Xiao Jing suddenly understood.


    Your Majesty is really working hard. He has just saved his life, and he is thinking about the problem of the emperor and grandson.


    But Xiao Jing naturally also understands that the matter of the emperor and grandson is no small matter. What is involved is the issue of the continuation of the country''s dynasty. This is the foundation of the country and cannot be ignored.


    Xiao Jing said cautiously: "My servant thinks that His Royal Highness is still young, so I''m afraid he is not deeply involved in the world..."


    "Where is he...cough..." Emperor Hongzhi was a little excited and coughed desperately: "It''s not that he is not deeply involved in the world, he is too deeply involved."


    "..." Xiao Jing bowed his head, in fact, Xiao Jing didn''t understand this thing, he cut it when he was young, and sent it to the palace, how did he know about giving birth?


    Xiao Jing was a little dazed: "Your Majesty, this kind of thing, the servants think, there is no rush."


    Emperor Hongzhi said with emotion: "I used to feel that I couldn''t rush, but now I think about it, and look at this daily note..."


    He didn''t continue to speak, he couldn''t help but look at Ouyang Zhi.


    Ouyang Zhi was expressionless.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled wryly in his heart. After hearing these words, Ouyang Qing''s family blushed and couldn''t breathe. They were really... too rational.


    Over the past few years, hundreds of women have been blessed, but nothing has been found. Doesn''t this explain the problem?


    Now that this is the case, there is no rush, when will we have to wait?


    This time, he walked through the ghost gate, which made Emperor Hongzhi terrified. If he really died this time, and the prince had no heirs, what a terrible scene it would be.


    He squinted his eyes and said lightly: "Fang Jifan said... It''s not that there is no way at all."


    "What?" Xiao Jing stared at Zhu Houzhao.


    For the matter of giving birth to a baby, can Fang Jifan also have a solution? Is he the son of Guanyin?


    Emperor Hongzhi had a dignified and solemn expression.


    Xiao Jing lowered his head, he felt that the matter was of great importance, and it was better for him to be cautious and conservative.


    Emperor Hongzhi raised his eyebrows, and said: "This time, thanks to Fang Jifan''s amazing skill of cutting carrion, I am completely convinced by Fang Jifan''s medical skills. He said there is a way, maybe... there is really a way." There is a chance of life, Xiao Banban, but I am a little uncertain, this is a big deal, if there is a slight mistake, I will really have no face to see my ancestors, there are three unfilial acts, and the greatest thing is to have no descendants. "


    Xiao Jing bowed down and prostrated himself on the ground: "Your Majesty said that servants don''t understand."


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed: "Come on, pass on Fang Jifan, remember, only pass on Fang Jifan."


    Although Xiao Jing didn''t know what he was going to do, he could feel that there was a bleak atmosphere, as if something big was about to happen, so he didn''t dare to be negligent, so he hurriedly invited Fang Jifan here.


    Fang Jifan came in a hurry and saluted Emperor Hongzhi. Emperor Hongzhi lay on the couch and said: "Living note, show it to Fang Qing''s family."


    Xiao Jing hesitated a bit, this was privacy after all, but he obediently obeyed the order.


    Fang Jifan opened the daily note and was also dumbfounded.


    Thousands of grass and mud horses galloped by in my heart, this guy, where did the energy come from...


    Fang Jifan put down his life note in embarrassment. Although he only saw the tip of the iceberg, Fang Jifan already felt that he couldn''t bear it.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Fang Jifan meaningfully: "The Qing family still remember what they said to me a few days ago?"


    Fang Jifan said: "I remember."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded: "As long as you remember it, Zhen, I won''t ask you if you are sure. Since you mentioned it, I... want to give it a try."


    Fang Jifan''s heart almost jumped into his throat.


    Your Majesty... unexpectedly made up his mind so quickly.


    In fact, this is understandable. This daily life is so unsightly, but for three or four years, no beautiful woman has become pregnant. Isn''t this obvious?


    Fang Jifan said: "I will do my best to ensure success. It''s just, it''s just... I''m afraid His Royal Highness won''t..."


    Ken is weird.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "He is my son, a direct descendant of the ancestors and clans. This matter is related to the ancestral temple''s survival. Is there enough room for him to refuse?"


    "..." Fang Jifan thought it made sense, but...


    Emperor Hongzhi said again: "You must be afraid, Your Highness the Crown Prince will hold grudges against you, right? Don''t worry, I''m ready, Xiao Jing..."


    Xiao Jing''s heart skipped a beat, what... what do you mean...why does the prince remember Fang Jifan, and why... His Majesty wants to call himself at this time?


    He knelt down: "Your Majesty..."


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep look at Xiao Jing: "Xiao Jing stepped forward to do it. He is someone close to me. If the crown prince wants to bear grudges, then he should bear grudges against my father. You only need to use the knife."


    When Fang Jifan heard the word knife, his hands were itchy.


    Since His Majesty has said so much, what else can I say? For the sake of the Ming Dynasty, cut it off!


    "I think that the prince must not let the prince know about this matter in advance. It must be taken by surprise. Once he is subdued, he will immediately use the knife without hesitation. This is a big matter, and His Royal Highness has always wanted to save face. Knowing this The fewer people involved, the better."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded: "In that case, everything will be done according to your wishes."


    "The minister obeys the order." Fang Jifan cheered happily, and the historical trajectory of Ming Dynasty was about to be reversed under his own sword.


    Thinking about it, I was a little excited.


    He saluted and was about to leave when Emperor Hongzhi stopped him behind him: "Fang Qing''s family."


    Fang Jifan looked back, wanting to say something.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked very tired: "I leave it to you!"


    "Please rest assured, Your Majesty, I have some experience and will never make any mistakes."


    Fang Jifan went out, and saw Zhu Houzhao head-on, Zhu Houzhao looked at Fang Jifan suspiciously: "What''s the matter recently, father always sees you secretly, I look everywhere but can''t find you."


    Fang Jifan said with a smile: "Your Highness, Your Majesty just took a rest. Let''s go outside and talk. How does Your Highness feel recently?"


    "Very good." Zhu Houzhao was full of doubts.


    Fang Jifan sighed: "Your Highness should also pay attention to rest. Your Highness undergoes several operations every day and is physically tired. If you accidentally cut something wrong during the operation, wouldn''t it be harmful?"


    Zhu Houzhao laughed: "Old Fang, it''s because you don''t want to be Bengong''s assistant, you just want to be lazy, so you can say that, it''s just a mere operation, cutting a piece of useless meat, what is it, at first, Bengong still thought , This is a terrifying medical skill, but now I am used to it, just like Pao Ding Jie Niu, I can do it with my eyes closed, there is no major hindrance, don''t worry, no matter how tired I am, these people who have been treated , can¡¯t die either.¡±


    ...


    Ask for a double monthly ticket.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 580： Zhu Houzhao entered the Baihu Hall by mistake

    Chapter 580 Zhu Houzhao entered the White Tiger Hall by mistake


    Zhu Hou took care of Fang Jifan, with a sense of pride that he had seen through Fang Jifan''s little thoughts.


    Fang Jifan sighed, and said: "Your Highness has learned this miraculous medical skill by himself, and he has become more and more enlightened. It seems that no matter what thoughts I have, I can''t hide it from His Highness the Crown Prince. I heard that yesterday, there was a patient sent here , dare not disembowel, want to escape?"


    I heard that disembowelling can cure intestinal paralysis, so many patients were sent.


    But those people who had hope at the beginning were timid when they were about to open their stomachs. There were quite a few people, crying and shouting to go back.


    But at this time, when it was his turn to go back, he would naturally tie him up and cut him off.


    Zhu Houzhao said coldly: "These guys hide their diseases and avoid medical treatment, and they are as timid as a mouse. If it wasn''t for my itchy hands, I wouldn''t bother to operate on them."


    Fang Jifan raised his thumb: "Your Highness is absolutely right."


    Zhu Houzhao was happy, but he didn''t know that at this time, a note from Xishan was delivered to Queen Zhang.


    This is a note written by His Majesty himself. He is still weak now, so it is really not easy to write these words.


    Empress Zhang probably read the note, and was shocked and worried.


    But soon, like Emperor Hongzhi, she calmed down.


    Emperor grandson!


    Queen Zhang''s eyes widened sharply, and a gleam of light flashed across them.


    "Queen, what is this?" Zhu Xiurong was knitting a sweater with her head bowed, when she saw the note in Queen Zhang''s hand.


    Queen Zhang casually put the note back into her sleeve, and said slowly, "Oh, it''s nothing, it''s just some trivial matters."


    While eating at noon, she summoned a confidant **** and said: "Go to Xishan and tell your majesty that this matter is no small matter, but the prince must have no heirs, not only for the sake of the ancestors, but also for the sake of the common people. For selfishness, let¡¯s talk about my palace, and I still have the emperor¡¯s grandson in my heart, this matter is worth trying, and everything can be done according to Fang Jifan¡¯s plan.¡±


    "The servant obeys the order!"


    ¡­


    Pleasantly finished today''s operation.


    Zhu Houzhao walked out of the silkworm room as usual. He took off the cover and cursed: "Su Yue, these guys are really clumsy. They can''t even hold a knife steadily, and dare to operate on others? Fortunately, I am here!"


    Fang Jifan was out of breath: "Your Highness is right, Your Highness is wise."


    Zhu Houzhao looked at Fang Jifan strangely: "Old Fang, you have changed in the past two days."


    "Is there?" Fang Jifan laughed dryly.


    Zhu Houzhao frowned: "Why, these two days, what did I say, you are a sage?"


    Fang Jifan said with a sincere face: "Your Highness, the minister is just speaking out of righteousness. Is it a crime to dare to speak out from the bottom of your heart?"


    Zhu Houzhao then stretched his waist: "By the way, I just heard that Liu Yidao has improved his ancestral stinky pock soup. Let''s go and have a look."


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Highness, I''m sweating all over, I need to take a bath."


    "Wash again?" Zhu Houzhao didn''t understand Fang Jifan''s behavior. Big man, what kind of bath do you take every day? Hypocritical!


    He parted ways with Fang Jifan, arrived at Zhenguo Mansion, ran into Liu Yidao head-on, and shouted, "Liu Yidao, where''s your stinky pock soup?"


    Liu Yidao trembled: "Villain... villain..."


    "Have you improved?" Zhu Houzhao asked.


    Liu Yidao tremblingly said: "Yes, yes..." He lowered his head, not daring to look at Zhu Houzhao.


    Zhu Houzhao laughed: "Bring it, I will take a look."


    As the chief surgeon, and the only one in Ming Dynasty, the anesthesia, disinfection, and postoperative care are all closely related to the success of the operation. How could Zhu Houzhao not ask?


    Liu Yidao came a while later, carefully holding a bowl of stinky pockmark soup.


    Zhu Houzhao looked up and down, sniffed: "This soup is more effective?"


    "Yes." Liu Yidao said.


    Zhu Houzhao laughed: "Then come and eat."


    Liu Yidao hurriedly shook his head: "Your Highness, I have tasted it."


    "How does it taste?" Zhu Houzhao squinted his eyes.


    Liu Yidao said: "It''s a bit sweet, and the medicine is extremely effective. After a stick of incense, people will lose consciousness."


    "So powerful, completely unconscious?" Zhu Houzhao looked at Liu Yidao in shock.


    Liu Yidao was drenched in cold sweat: "This is how a villain feels."


    "I don''t believe it." Without saying a word, Zhu Houzhao picked up the stinky pockmark soup in the bowl, drank it all in one gulp, and wiped his mouth: "It''s not sweet."


    Liu Yidao slapped...knelt down.


    Just kowtow: "Villain...The villain is only acting according to the order, please don''t blame me, there are old people on the villain, and there are young people..."


    "What...what do you mean..." Zhu Houzhao felt a little dizzy.


    His temperament is like this, he is serious all the time, and feels incredible, so he has to try it himself.


    After trying this, I drank the stinky pockmark soup in one gulp, and immediately felt weak all over.


    Actually... fell for it.


    Zhu Houzhao felt that his self-esteem had been insulted.


    You should find a world where no one has fooled yourself so blatantly.


    correct¡­


    What did he just say?


    Said to follow orders...


    Father...


    Zhu Houzhao''s dizzy head came up with a thought: "Sure enough, he... is finally going to kill me."


    He staggered like he was drunk, and wanted to take a few steps forward, but it didn''t matter, he staggered and almost fell down. Then he saw several eunuchs hurriedly supporting him, and said: "Your Highness , Your Highness... Be careful."


    Zhu Houzhao yelled: "The Dog Emperor!"


    The faces of the eunuchs were terrified.


    But someone reminded them: "Hurry up, send it to Jamsil."


    All of a sudden, the eunuchs came to their senses, carried Zhu Houzhao together and ran to Jamsil.


    Zhu Houzhao yelled: "Ah... I knew it was not born by you, who are my biological parents..."


    "I''m dizzy, I''m dizzy... Sister, Fang Jifan... Queen Mother... Grandmother, you came to save someone..."


    When he arrived in Jamsil, he was stripped of his clothes, and the eunuchs helped Zhu Houzhao to the operating table.


    Seeing the operating table, Zhu Houzhao shivered.


    "What do you mean, what do you mean, I''m not sick, I''m not sick!"


    After all, this stinky pockmark soup is not an anesthetic, and people still feel it. Several eunuchs pushed Zhu Houzhao down. Zhu Houzhao wanted to resist, but there were a few more powerful guards who directly tied Zhu Houzhao firmly with ropes. strapped to the operating table.


    One after another, light up the lamps.


    In the small silkworm room, the lights are bright.


    It was the first time for Zhu Houzhao to lie on the operating table as a patient, and only then did he feel fear. He wanted to struggle, but he couldn''t escape. At this moment, standing aside, was Xiao Jing''s blank face.


    Xiao Jing wanted to die.


    But he has only two choices, one is to die immediately, the other is to live happily for more than ten years, or to die after decades, obviously, like everyone else, he decided to choose the latter, his face was expressionless, Raising his voice, he said: "Imperial decree!"


    Decree...


    Zhu Houzhao yelled: "The Dog Emperor!"


    The rest of the people all knelt down in the silkworm room.


    Xiao Jing took out the imperial decree expressionlessly, and said word by word: "Fengtian Chengyun Emperor, the edict said: The crown prince is sick and needs to be treated urgently. The surgeon...Su Yue! Today''s treatment is related to the country, Su Qing''s family, you need to be careful Help!"


    Su...Su Yue...


    Su Yue was so trembling that she peed in fright.


    He was pushed forward by several guards who were already wearing masks, his teeth chattering.


    The person on the operating table is His Royal Highness the Crown Prince.


    And this time, the surgery is still... or...


    He felt like his scalp was going to explode.


    Why me?


    All of this, my own life, I''m afraid it''s over.


    He trembled all over, and his body was like chaff.


    Looking at the part to be cut, tears streamed down his face. The **** at the side handed him a scalpel, and Su Yue trembled even more holding the scalpel.


    "His... Your Highness..." Su Yue''s eyes were red: "Students... students are following orders... acting according to orders, Your Highness..."


    He can''t even speak well.


    Zhu Houzhao was already frightened.


    He suddenly understood where the cut was going to be, and suddenly a certain place tightened, and then looked at Su Yue, and suddenly, his whole body was covered in cold sweat.


    He looked at Su Yue who was holding a scalpel, her hands were shaking like twitching.


    Su Yue...he...he usually cuts people''s kidneys, and he can''t even hold the knife steadily.


    What''s more frightening is that this guy''s psychological quality is extremely poor. Seeing that he is going to cut himself, he trembles all over. He came to cut Ben Gong?


    Zhu Houzhao thought of Liu Jin in his mind, and he seemed to be about to explode: "Don''t cut it, I want to see my father, I want to see my father."


    "Your Highness." Xiao Jing wanted to cry in his heart, but his face was expressionless: "Your Majesty has made a decree, and the holy will has been decided. This is for the good of His Highness, but also for the sake of the ancestors, for the sake of the common people, Your Highness, and the ancestors. Comparing Liezong and Cangsheng Sheji, does His Highness think that His Majesty will change his mind?"


    Zhu Houzhao fought a cold war.


    He really couldn''t understand, cutting himself, how could he have something to do with the people of the country and the ancestors.


    But he saw Xiao Jing''s inhumane face, even though he was usually bluffing and careless, he knew... this knife might be inevitable.


    Then, someone began to push Su Yue forward: "Doctor Su, please do it immediately."


    Su Yue held the scalpel in his hand, and continued to twitch and tremble all over. He cried, "I...I''m afraid...I''m afraid..."


    Zhu Houzhao is about to cry, I am even more afraid, I am the one who was cut!


    Suddenly... Zhu Houzhao suddenly remembered something, and shouted: "Don''t Su Yuelai, don''t Su Yuelai, please Lao Fang, please Fang Jifan."


    Since it''s unavoidable, let''s take it.


    Instead of being cheated by Su Yue.


    Lao Fang is obviously more worthy of entrustment and trust.


    After all, Lao Fang is an experienced person.


    Zhu Houzhao howled: "Let the old Fang come, Fang Jifan, otherwise, whoever dares to cut this palace, this palace will cut your corpses into thousands of pieces. Quick...Fang Jifan..."


    Xiao Jing still had no expression on his face, but he seemed to have loosened a bit: "Your Highness, in fact, Dr. Su..."


    Zhu Houzhao immediately said: "Without Lao Fang, I would rather die!"


    ...


    This is the fourth chapter, and there is one more chapter, the tiger continues.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 581： The operation was partially successful

    Chapter 581 The operation was partially successful


    Fang Jifan put on goggles and a white coat, and looked in the mirror. In his previous life, he also wanted to be a handsome doctor. However, the dream seemed a little far away. Today, his dream finally came true.


    Every great doctor starts with circumcision.


    There is no circumcision doctor, just like a eunuch, the medical path is always missing something, incomplete.


    Fang Jifan took a deep breath, and slowly entered the silkworm room.


    In the silkworm room, Zhu Houzhao howled like a pig waiting to be slaughtered.


    Fang Jifan sighed sympathetically, Zhu Houzhao on the operating table saw Fang Jifan coming in, and immediately shouted: "Old Fang, old Fang, you are here, I miss you so much."


    Fang Jifan forced a little smile: "Your Highness, do you want to cut it?"


    Zhu Houzhao fell silent.


    Fang Jifan said seriously: "It doesn''t matter, everyone, go out, leave Su Yue, Su Yue, help me, take the razor and shave it clean. Otherwise, it will be infected!"


    Su Yue didn''t dare to neglect, and hurried to prepare.


    Xiao Jing waved his hand, and the rest of them all retreated out.


    It''s just that Xiao Jing is here to supervise personally according to the order.


    Fang Jifan personally soaked the circumcision knife in alcohol, and said: "Your Highness, it doesn''t hurt, I have a lot of experience in this aspect, this one cuts the waist, this circumcision, everything is accurate, absolutely Don''t worry, Your Highness."


    Zhu Houzhao heaved a sigh of relief when he saw Fang Jifan coming, and he couldn''t wait to hug Fang Jifan and cry.


    I have never suffered such a big loss.


    Fang Jifan has prepared everything.


    Zhu Houzhao suddenly said: "I remember now."


    "Huh?" Fang Jifan calmly grabbed the knife with his fingers.


    Zhu Houzhao said: "How does the father know about circumcision? Only we know in this world. Lao Fang, you...you must have instigated something with the father..."


    Fang Jifan was expressionless. In fact, even if he was smiling flatteringly, Zhu Houzhao couldn¡¯t see him because he was wearing a mask.


    Zhu Houzhao yelled: "Fang Jifan, I treat you like a brother, and you murdered me behind my back."


    This is a bit unreasonable.


    Fang Jifan is a person who is good at reasoning.


    He put down the knife: "Your Highness, what are you talking about? You obviously insisted on inviting me, but now you say that I am harming you. Why did I harm Your Highness? Forget it, the minister will not harm you, and the minister will not kill you. Throw the knife into the alcohol, turn around and leave."


    Xiao Jing remained expressionless: "Doctor Su, come here..."


    Zhu Houzhao shuddered.


    He immediately yelled: "Old Fang, Lao Fang, you come back, we are brothers, you have the heart to see this palace being abused and killed by others? Come back quickly..."


    Fang Jifan stopped and turned around: "Your Highness, don''t be surprised. I, Fang Jifan, have a great righteousness, and I have worked so hard to circumcise Your Highness. Your Highness always said that I hurt you, what did I hurt you, stole you or robbed you?" It''s just telling His Majesty that His Highness is infertile, and this circumcision may be cured. Don''t His Highness want to give birth to an emperor''s grandson, and His Majesty still wants to embrace an emperor''s grandson? How could I have thought that His Majesty would make an order as soon as I mentioned it. What can I say? The minister is also very embarrassed."


    After saying these words, Zhu Houzhao was ashamed and angry, and the firepower was focused on Emperor Hongzhi: "Is the emperor''s grandson more important than his own son?"


    Fang Jifan lowered his head and began to figure out how much he wanted to cut.


    This kind of operation is indeed a minor operation. You must know that this thing is simpler than the operation of castrating eunuchs. In this era, even a thousand years ago, it has become popular in many places.


    Now here, there are tools, alcohol, and a silkworm room that was built with a lot of manpower and material resources. It is not too simple to cut some flesh.


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Highness, I want to cut it."


    "Old Fang, you...you are not a thing..."


    Fang Jifan said: "Xiao Su..."


    Zhu Houzhao immediately said: "Come on, be quick."


    Fang Jifan was not too polite, he aimed the circumcision knife at the position, clicked it... blood was dripping immediately. ,


    Zhu Houzhao suddenly screamed.


    "Quick!" Zhu Houzhao endured the severe pain: "Quickly use the hemostat."


    Fang Jifan said: "There is no need to use a hemostat here."


    Zhu Houzhao gritted his teeth. Although he had stinky pockmark soup, it still hurt a lot. The pain hit his heart, but he held back and kept his sense: "Yes, hurry up and take the medicine..."


    Fang Jifan is holding a cotton swab, and a certain part has already been tightened, so he is not worried about blood coming out.


    After taking the medicine, Zhu Houzhao said, "Stitches, idiot."


    "I know." Fang Jifan said: "You don''t need to teach me!"


    Zhu Houzhao was angry: "Just your sewing skills? Eh, ah...the needle and thread should have some bevels, the stitches should be fine, yes, the spacing should not be too large...don''t be crooked, don''t be crooked, uh..."


    Zhu Houzhao almost roared, it hurts too much, this **** stinky pock soup, but Fang Jifan was there, his hands seemed to be shaking, as the top doctor in Ming Dynasty, Zhu Houzhao immediately felt: "I can''t be stupid! I''m so stupid, keep your hands steady , the other hand should be pinched, the body should be bowed slightly, and the horse step should be lowered, so that it can be stabilized."


    Fang Jifan tried it, hey, the effect is very good. It turned out that His Highness the Crown Prince actually hid his secrets. Unexpectedly, he still has a secret.


    On Zhu Houzhao''s forehead, a big man like a soybean popped out, and he shouted: "Hand, hand, your hand must be blocking the candlelight in the southeast again, don''t block it, your eyes must see clearly, you Look, it''s crooked again, it''s crooked again, you stupid fool."


    Exhale, inhale, exhale...inhale...


    Zhu Houzhao already felt that his body did not belong to him anymore, and the location of the operation was still full of pain. With both hands, he firmly grasped the sheet under the operating table, and twisted the sheet tightly: "Retract the thread." Be careful, especially when knotting, don¡¯t make it too thick, and when you stitch, make sure it¡¯s flat, otherwise when the time comes...the end of the thread needs to be removed...ahah..."


    He showed a loveless expression, and he knew that Fang Jifan''s work was too rough and not particular, this ball of thread... a tragedy.


    Fang Jifan happily cut the thread with the scissors, looked at his masterpiece, cared about men''s health, started from circumcision, and there is Fang Jifan in this world, and the people of Ming Dynasty are blessed.


    "Okay." Fang Jifan said to Su Yue: "Apply medicine, bandage, remember, leave a hole, and don''t let His Highness stop peeing in the future."


    Fang Jifan packed up and said happily: "Your Highness, take a good rest and recuperate. A few days is enough. You''d better not pee today and bear with it. Otherwise, if the wound festers, I''m afraid I''ll have to cut it again."


    Zhu Houzhao seemed to have washed his face with sweat, and felt that his soul had been withdrawn from his body. He said in pain, "Don''t talk to Bengong."


    "Oh." Fang Jifan also felt that he should be quiet and not disturb, so he tidied up: "Then I''m going to eat the soup made by Mr. Wen."


    Without looking back, I left.


    Zhu Houzhao was left behind... Zhu Houzhao suddenly felt lonely and cold. This was the most vulnerable time in his life, and he should have someone to comfort him. As for Su Yue who was clumsy and took care of her here, bah, this idiot.


    After waiting for half an hour, Fang Jifan happily came in with a rice bowl. This is only a minor operation. As long as the medicine is applied and bandaged, there is no need to worry about infection. Fang Jifan didn''t wear a gown, let alone a mask. He is used to eating While eating with his rice bowl, he wandered around in the West Mountain. It''s just that he and Zhu Houzhao used to wander around together, but now, they are alone, and they came here without knowing it.


    Zhu Houzhao still had tears in the corners of his eyes, and lay on his back on the operating table without saying a word.


    Fang Jifan took a few mouthfuls of rice: "Your Highness, are you feeling better?"


    "..."


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Highness, are you crying?"


    "I...I didn''t!" Zhu Houzhao tried hard not to blink, lest the liquid accumulated in the eye sockets slip down.


    Fang Jifan sighed: "Hey, Your Highness, this is for your own good. Really, you don''t believe me? Why hasn''t Your Highness had a child for so many years? Let''s go back to the source. What is the reason?"


    Zhu Houzhao gritted his teeth: "You don''t have any children either."


    Fang Jifan suddenly lost his relaxation, and felt a little sad, sir, is this mocking single dogs?


    Fang Jifan said conveniently: "I have to find a good woman to give birth to me, which is different from yours. All in all, Your Highness...Really, I am speaking from the bottom of my heart. Who is Fang Jifan, Your Highness, don''t you know? I have always regarded Your Highness as my own Treated by my own brother, there is absolutely no selfishness hidden in my heart, if not, I am full, what are you doing to cut your highness?"


    Actually... makes sense.


    Looking at Fang Jifan''s sincere expression, Zhu Houzhao decided to look up at the ceiling of the Jamsil as usual and ignore this guy.


    Fang Jifan shook his head and sighed, took his rice bowl, squatted on the threshold, and pulled his food.


    ...


    Emperor Hongzhi was lying on the couch, anxiously waiting for something.


    When making this decision, although she was resolute, she didn''t hesitate at all.


    But the real thing is about to start, and Emperor Hongzhi is unavoidably worried.


    He thought about a lot of things, but if he cut it off, he could really give birth to a grandson? Or, what if it gets cut? or¡­


    There are too many or too many, although Fang Jifan''s words are credible from a rational point of view, but it involves the prince and the country, and no matter how rational a person is, it is inevitable to think wildly.


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed for a while.


    At this time, Xiao Jing came in slowly, and silently saluted.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "How?"


    "Report to Your Majesty." Xiao Jing said, "It''s already done."


    "It''s done?" Emperor Hongzhi''s voice trembled.


    Xiao Jing thought for a while: "Fang Jifan said it."


    Emperor Hongzhi understood that Xiao Jing didn''t want to take any responsibility.


    Whether it will be successful or not, only God knows.


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded: "Prince...Is he all right?"


    Xiao Jing fell silent.


    It''s all right...


    Does this still need to be asked? Anyone who cuts it will have to do something.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 599： .The fifth watch is over, thanks to Tong Tang, the leader of the Silver Alliance.

    The fifth update is over, thanks to Tong Tang, the leader of the Silver Alliance.


    After the first silver leader, Black and White 8036, the second silver leader, Tong Tang, was born.


    The black and white official is a good person, but Tongtang is actually a girl, girl, tiger has never seen so many girls reading books in his life, thanks to the local tyrant, thank you here.


    Besides, Tong Tang is also writing a book called "Harry Potter: The Invincible Scholar", and his grades are very good.


    Here, I would like to introduce it grandly. I don¡¯t need to go into details about the type of the book, just look at the title of the book.


    Finally, weakly ask for votes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 582： nice smell

    Chapter 582 So fragrant


    Emperor Hongzhi seemed to realize something when he saw that Xiao Jing was silent.


    He shook his head and said: "This matter must not be told to outsiders, and everyone involved in this matter must be warned, understand?"


    Xiao Jing nodded and said: "This servant knows how to do it."


    Emperor Hongzhi was satisfied, and then suddenly said: "Can I really hug the emperor''s grandson?"


    "..." Xiao Jing actually felt that he was the one who had gone through the gates of hell.


    To tell the truth, if it wasn''t for the emperor''s grandson, Xiao Jing wouldn''t dare to be so bold.


    Hearing His Majesty''s eagerness to talk about this matter at this time, Xiao Jing could only say: "Fang Jifan said so, I don''t know."


    Emperor Hongzhi could only smile wryly.


    ¡­


    Fang Xiaofan was crying.


    Zhu Xiurong carried her out for a walk.


    Since entering the palace, Fang Xiaofan has gained a lot of weight and looks a little richer. His eyes were originally big, but now they are even smaller with his chubby flesh!


    She can always cry at the right time to remind the people in the palace that it is time for dinner, and she is always on time every time, and she will never wrong herself.


    Zhu Xiurong stared at her dark eyes, couldn''t help being happy, stretched out his jade hand, and stroked her nose gently!


    Fang Xiaofan was hugged by this beautiful woman, thinking that he was going to have sex, so he laughed triumphantly, who would have thought that he would be played with!


    The children of the Fang family will never be slaves! Fang Xiaofan seemed to feel that he had been humiliated, so he raised his throat, groaned, and burst into tears again.


    Zhu Xiurong had no choice but to hastily invite a wet nurse to nurse her, Fang Xiaofan was satisfied, sucked hard, took a few mouthfuls, looked around vigilantly, and then felt relieved and bold, and continued sucking happily, sometimes consciously unable to borrow He couldn''t concentrate, so he couldn''t help but tense his whole body and kicked his legs hard.


    She is seven months old and can already sit up, so her strength is not small.


    Zhu Xiurong looked back and glanced at Renshou Palace from a distance. Today, the empress mother is a little strange. She went to Renshou Palace early in the morning and didn''t call herself. Could it be...do you have something to say to your great-grandmother?


    She couldn''t help but glanced at Fang Xiaofan who was still cheerful at the moment, couldn''t help but smile, and didn''t think any more.


    ...


    In Renshou Palace.


    The Empress Dowager was constantly nodding her head, she stared at Queen Zhang and said, "It won''t be a problem."


    "Fang Jifan''s memorial, even if he can''t... embrace the emperor''s grandson, it will only benefit the body, and there will be no harm." Empress Zhang said.


    The empress dowager couldn''t help showing a bit of pity on her face, and said: "If you say that, it''s really a grievance. Hey, Ai''s family is dying. How many years can you live? Ai''s family has a son. There are grandsons and great-grandchildren, but...the only thing I miss day and night is to see this great-great-grandson, even if I can see it, Aijia... I am content, and I can close my eyes when I die."


    At first, the empress dowager was shocked when she heard that Zhu Houzhao was going to be operated on, especially on that indescribable part!


    But when she heard the word "huangsun", the empress dowager was happy. Although she sighed and felt sorry for Zhu Houzhao, but if you want to get anything, you have to pay a price. Now think about it, if you move a knife for Zhu Houzhao, the price will be nothing It''s nothing, after all... Compared with great-grandsons, the old lady and empress dowager are very clear about which one is more important.


    The Empress Dowager couldn''t help but sighed: "The relationship is with the country, the common people, and the foundation of the country."


    "Yes, the concubine also thinks the same way." Empress Zhang said: "So I made up my mind at that time. Even if Fang Jifan refused to agree, the concubine still refused to agree. This is a big deal."


    "That''s right." The Empress Dowager said expectantly: "In all these years, I haven''t seen a child. The emperor''s population is small and there are no successors. This is a big deal. The Ai family has always been worried. Well, it¡¯s just that it¡¯s inconvenient to talk about these things, so I can only hide my worries in my heart, hey... there are hundreds of beautiful women in the East Palace, and none of them are pregnant. There is a problem. Luckily, Fang Jifan has an idea, and if he has an idea, he has to try it, not to mention just cutting off his arm, or breaking his leg. Although Aijia is distressed, it has a lot to do with it. If it really works, everything will be worth it."


    Empress Zhang listened, and couldn''t hide her joy on her face.


    Usually, the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is more or less estranged. After all, the two women, the Empress Dowager is the head of the harem, and Queen Zhang is also the head of the harem. There will inevitably be some conflicts, but regarding this matter, the two People seem to want to go to one place, not only coincidentally, what they say to each other actually speaks to each other''s heart.


    Empress Zhang was very touched and said: "The emperor''s grandmother is really a lesson, and the concubine thinks the same way."


    After finishing speaking, Empress Zhang and the Empress Dowager looked at each other and smiled at the same time.


    All happy.


    Now His Majesty''s dragon body seems to be in good health. According to the news from Xishan, His Majesty is able to write and revise books, and his mind is clear. As for the intestinal paralysis, the doctor Jiang is also in Xishan, and he has also written to the imperial hospital. The conclusion is that His Majesty''s intestinal paralysis has completely improved without any sequelae.


    It can be seen where it is broken and where it is cut, it really has a miraculous effect.


    Now the crown prince can¡¯t give birth to a child, and a certain place has been damaged. According to the theory of what¡¯s bad, what¡¯s wrong, Fang Jifan¡¯s operation can be justified and convincing.


    Suddenly, the Empress Dowager said: "Your Zhang family... have any news?"


    After hearing this, what did Empress Zhang think of? These days, because of His Majesty and the Prince''s affairs, she almost forgot that she has two brothers!


    Her expression suddenly showed a bit of worry, and said: "There is no news so far."


    "Hey!" The Empress Dowager sighed: "There are really countless troubles in this world, and I don''t know where they are. The Ai family is afraid that something will happen."


    Empress Zhang also nodded approvingly, but she could only sigh.


    The two women seemed to have a lot to say at once.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi was recuperating in Xishan at this time. He had worked hard for the Ming Dynasty all his life, and he was not used to the rare leisure time!


    After half a month, the imperial doctor Jiang received an order to invite His Majesty to stay and walk around.


    In fact, in later generations, such a minor operation will not take a week, and the patient will be encouraged to stay in the bed for a walk.


    However, this era is different. After all, there are no effective antibiotics, and there are still some risks. It has been delayed for half a month before Emperor Hongzhi began to go to the fields.


    Doctor Jiang seemed to be in a good mood, and said with a smile on his face, "Your Majesty, this Xishan Medical College is really amazing. I have studied medicine for decades, and I have never seen such magical skills. I have lived in vain in this life. "


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled.


    Doctor Jiang said again: "There is also Dr. Su Yuesu. Your Majesty knows that this person has a very deep understanding of this surgical technique. His words are always very thorough. I want to stay in the medical school and teach this person well." Mr. Su has learned."


    Emperor Hongzhi still had a smile on his lips, while clutching his abdomen, and with the support of Imperial Physician Jiang, he staggered and said, "You want to worship Dr. Su as your teacher? I remember that he is very young."


    "..." apprenticeship.


    Physician Jiang was silent for a moment, then his eyes lit up. His majesty''s reminder was really right.


    Speaking of that Dr. Su, he was actually very indifferent to himself. His theory was so profound that it would not be an exaggeration to say that it was unfathomable. If he wanted to learn, would he be willing to teach him everything easily?


    There is a vast amount of medicine, if you learn such a miraculous method of disembowelling, it will be something that will benefit you for the rest of your life.


    But if Ruruo is an apprentice, I wonder if he is willing to teach him everything?


    It¡¯s just that Dr. Su is indeed young, and he is quite old...


    He began to ponder in his heart.


    Emperor Hongzhi paced a hundred steps in the room, already out of breath, and couldn''t bear it any longer, so he asked Imperial Physician Jiang to help him sit down, and said, "Why haven''t you seen Wen Qing''s house for a long time today?"


    Usually at this time, Wen Qing''s family will probably come.


    But today came a bit late.


    Emperor Hongzhi is hungry again.


    When he came to Xishan, he just realized that food is for enjoyment.


    He also knows that the true meaning of food does not necessarily have to be a big show, or have to use any precious ingredients. The true meaning of food lies in discovering the unique taste of different ingredients in ordinary ingredients.


    Emperor Hongzhi always felt very hungry recently, looking forward to Wen Yansheng every day.


    After finally reaching noon, Wen Yansheng carefully brought a bowl of fish porridge.


    Emperor Hongzhi smelled the fragrance from a distance, and suddenly, his eyes seemed to be a little more colorful, and he said with a clear spirit: "Wen Qing''s family is late today."


    Wen Yansheng respectfully said: "Your Majesty, His Royal Highness is ready to eat. He was so hungry that he asked me to make him a bowl of fish porridge, and I hurriedly sent it to His Royal Highness. This fish porridge was made by big yellow croakers. Big yellow croaker is not a rare thing, especially in Ningbo, it is not worth a penny, but this fish is very delicious, used to make porridge, first steamed with fish, and then boiled out of fish juice, and then boiled in another For rice porridge overnight, mix fish juice into the rice porridge and mix with each other. It has the sweetness of rice porridge and the deliciousness of large yellow croaker. The steamed fish can be stir-fried, and some seasonings can be added to drink porridge. , need to have food for porridge, this large yellow croaker that is steamed and fried in oil pan is used to make porridge and neutralize each other, it is really just right, Your Majesty can try it."


    Emperor Hongzhi was hungry without hearing what he said. Now that he heard his rambling, he felt that his chest was stuck to his back.


    Looking at the small bowl of fish porridge, which exudes the fragrance of fish, and another small bowl of specially cooked large yellow croaker, Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    He took a spoonful of the porridge first, and put it into his mouth lightly. Sure enough, his teeth were fragrant and his appetite was whetted!


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help laughing and said: "People say that there are treasures everywhere in Xishan, but from my point of view, the treasures in the world are not as good as a Wen Qing''s house. It''s really fragrant."


    ...


    Woke up very early today to code the first chapter. The cold is really uncomfortable. I guess the medicine I took also has a sleep effect. Tiger needs to catch up on sleep. When he wakes up, he continues to code! By the way, please ask for a ticket!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 583： offering treasure

    Chapter 583 Presenting Treasures


    Simple pleasures.


    At least in the eyes of many people, happiness is a luxury, and Emperor Hongzhi was frugal, so he was strict with himself, and he was inevitably harsh on himself.


    In Xishan, Emperor Hongzhi just realized that food is not about luxury or ingredients, but about people. If you find the right people, everything can be turned into magic.


    Just like this big yellow croaker, it is really worthless, and it is rare in Beijing, but it is said that hundreds of thousands of catties are captured every day along the southeast coast to supply the needs of the southeast coast. The common people can''t digest it and have to make it into kippers.


    But such a worthless thing, using it to cook soup and porridge, made Emperor Hongzhi more enjoyable to eat than how many precious ingredients.


    Emperor Hongzhi quickly ate up the porridge. Now his body has recovered a bit and he can walk around, but he can''t leave Xishan. Just in case, he needs to stay here for at least half a month. I let myself go out for a walk, and came out of the bedroom where I was convalescing, there was a group of imperial guards, the imperial guards were not wearing distinctive armor, they were all casual clothes, but they were all dense, within a radius of fifty feet, it was airtight, not a single fly was caught It is allowed, but it is impossible to pass.


    Emperor Hongzhi waved to Wen Yansheng and asked him to accompany him for a walk outside.


    Wen Yansheng nodded.


    Emperor Hongzhi had a good impression of Wen Yansheng. He could see Wen Yansheng''s indifference to fame and fortune. It was just this kind of person. .


    In the distance, a balloon rose slowly.


    The balloon in Xishan Mountain has become a scenic spot. Many people come here because they want to take a balloon ride and feel the taste of seeing all the small mountains.


    But because it is only for sightseeing, the balloon will be suspended by the cable and rise into the air. When it reaches a certain height, it will be tightly pulled by the cable, so that it will not float far away, and it will be safer.


    On the balloon, there will always be someone wailing like a pig, it''s so scary, it''s so high.


    Emperor Hongzhi raised his head and looked at the few balloons floating in the sky that day: "Have Wen Qing''s family tried to go up there?"


    Wen Yansheng shook her head: "I dare not go up."


    Emperor Hongzhi showed regret: "Wen Qing''s family didn''t dare."


    Wen Yansheng said: "Everyone has their own interest, and my interest is only in cooking, but I am not interested in other things."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded and nodded: "There are so many new things in Xishan, but they can attract all kinds of people, right? Then, Mr. Wen is not interested in fame and wealth, but why is he willing to stay in Xishan?"


    Wen Yansheng thought for a while: "Because there are abundant ingredients here."


    Hongzhi smiled: "Yes, I actually forgot that there is a Tuntian Thousand Households here."


    Wen Yansheng said with a smile: "Speaking of which, recently, a new ingredient has been released here, which is very interesting. Unfortunately, it is too spicy. Your Majesty is still ill and cannot taste it."


    "Huh?" Emperor Hongzhi was taken aback, but his curiosity aroused in his heart: "But I don''t know what it is. After a few days, I recovered from my illness, and Mr. Wen sent me to have a look."


    "I obey the order." Wen Yansheng nodded.


    "I don''t know the prince, where can I rest?" Emperor Hongzhi thought.


    Wen Yansheng said: "It is raised in the silkworm room not far away."


    Emperor Hongzhi deliberately said casually: "He must be suffering."


    "Fortunately, His Royal Highness is in a good mood recently..."


    "Not bad?" Emperor Hongzhi was slightly taken aback, looking at Wen Yansheng intently.


    Wen Yansheng smiled and said: "Marquis Dingyuan and him are thinking about a new ingredient, which is the one that I just mentioned. It is said that it is to treat the Empress Dowager."


    "The empress dowager treats the illness..." Emperor Hongzhi was slightly stunned.


    Wen Yansheng said: "Actually, not only the Empress Dowager, but also Your Majesty. Your Majesty also has some minor illnesses. With this ingredient, it can be cured."


    Emperor Hongzhi shivered subconsciously, that Nizi suddenly became happy, no matter how he felt, it seemed...a little...


    Emperor Hongzhi only nodded his head, not to show his family ugliness, and smiled: "Really, I am quite looking forward to it."


    ...


    The ninth day of being cut.


    Probably, Zhu Houzhao''s injury has healed a lot, almost no longer the tingling feeling, and he can let himself go when he urinates.


    He decided not to blame Fang Jifan, it''s meaningless to blame. During the days when he was ill, a group of people from the medical school, led by Su Yue, began to operate. Therefore, when Zhu Houzhao recovered from his illness, he found that he was no longer in the silkworm room. The place where the genius doctor comes in handy.


    But when Fang Jifan came out with a treasure, Zhu Houzhao was suddenly happy.


    This thing can really cure diseases, and it can cure serious diseases.


    So, Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan started tinkering again. They found a stone trough, and then threw the dried ingredients in with a wooden hammer, beat them vigorously, and finally took out the beaten ingredients like powder.


    Ache¡­


    Zhu Houzhao felt his nose sore and sneezed hard. The effect was strong and he loved it.


    But at this time he has injuries on his body, but he can''t touch this.


    This thing... can really cure diseases?


    Zhu Houzhao had many questions in his heart.


    Fang Jifan was very happy. The peppers that Xu Jing collected from the West are now widely planted in the Western Mountains. It is finally time to harvest. Not many people eat peppers now. All dried and then crushed into powder.


    This pepper is far more than just a simple seasoning. In fact, at the beginning of its appearance, people used it as a special medicine.


    Fang Jifan used a little chili powder, mixed it into Wen Yansheng''s Thirteen Fragrances, tasted it, um, the spiciness was a little bit, mainly because he used a small amount, so it was fine, after that, he mixed it with chili powder The thirteen incense sticks were handed over to Zhu Houzhao.


    After that, there was another bottle, which was pepper water, and Zhu Houzhao brought it along with him.


    Zhu Houzhao''s health improved a lot, but he didn''t dare to ride a horse. Whenever he thought of riding a horse, he felt pain in his stomach, so he happily entered the palace in a sedan chair.


    Hearing that the prince entered the palace to have an audience, Renshou Palace and Kunning Palace were both busy.


    The prince is really fine, otherwise, after a while, he would be able to bounce around again.


    The Empress Dowager and Empress Zhang have been thinking about this guy all day long. Now that they heard that he can take the initiative to enter the palace for an audience, they are overjoyed.


    Zhu Houzhao went to Renshou Palace and saw the Empress Dowager and Empress Zhang together. He stepped forward, although his walking posture was a bit strange, but he still bowed down in a proper manner: "I have seen my great-grandmother and my mother."


    The Empress Dowager and Empress Zhang looked at Zhu Houzhao, um...it seemed to be the same, except that the walking posture was a bit strange.


    Of course, it¡¯s better not to mention this matter, so as not to embarrass everyone.


    Mrs. Zhou said with a smile: "How is the prince recently?"


    Zhu Houzhao tilted his head and thought for a while: "I''m fine, but my heart is hurt."


    Mrs. Zhou and Empress Zhang looked at each other in blank dismay. Then, Mrs. Zhou winked at the eunuchs, and everyone exited knowingly.


    Ms. Zhou took a deep breath and said: "My son, the matter is very important. Don''t blame your father, your father is also for the community."


    Zhu Houzhao nodded, and agreed: "How dare Sun Chen. Sun Chen came here because of his great-grandmother''s illness."


    "Oh?" Zhou looked at Zhu Houzhao intently.


    "Great-grandmother has always suffered from chilblain, today Sun Chen has a good medicine and wants to offer it."


    As he said, he took out the chili water and thirteen spices in his sleeve: "This bottle, you can mix it with water, and use it when your great-grandmother washes her feet or takes a bath, or mix it with some water, and wipe the affected mouth. And In this bottle, you can order someone to add some to the ingredients, don¡¯t put too much, just a little, and put some in every meal of great-grandmother¡¯s meals, maybe the frostbite will be cured.¡±


    Zhou''s slightly stunned.


    She is too old, her body is cold, and the older she is, the blood flow is not smooth. She has had chilblain twenty years ago. Every winter to spring, her hands and feet are inevitably swollen and her skin is festered. Waiting for the pain is the most unbearable. Sometimes, it is really uncomfortable. The imperial doctors have been using medicine, but the effect is not great. Over time, when it is cold, the Empress Dowager feels that life is better than death.


    Hearing that Zhu Houzhao could be cured with the things contained in these two bottles, Zhou couldn''t help but said, "Did Fang Jifan make up this again?"


    Zhu Houzhao said: "It was created by Sun Chen and Fang Jifan."


    Hearing this, Zhou''s heart grew a glimmer of hope, it seems that Fang Jifan really did it, she said with a smile: "Very good, Aijia wants to try it, I hope it will be effective. "


    Now it¡¯s only spring and the weather is still cold. The empress dowager''s chilblain has not yet healed, and these days, it has disturbed her even more. As long as there is any cure, she is willing to try it.


    It''s just that the empress dowager is still a little worried about whether this old disease that has been more than 20 years old will be cured.


    Empress Zhang was also surprised, but she didn''t show her expression. She smiled and said, "It''s hard for the prince to have such filial piety. Your imperial grandmother didn''t love you for nothing."


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Sun Chen also learned that this thing can cure frostbite, so he came here quickly. Great-grandmother is good to Sun Chen, and Sun Chen is naturally good to great-grandmother, but some people, if they are not good to Sun Chen, Sun Chen..."


    "Ahem..." The Empress Dowager coughed: "These days, I''m going to live well, so don''t have any weird thoughts anymore."


    Zhu Houzhao had no choice but to say: "Yes."


    Empress Zhang couldn''t help saying: "These days, you need to control your body."


    Zhu Houzhao thought this was weird, and thought for a long time: "Oh, I see."


    Inadvertently, the Empress Dowager and Queen Zhang looked at each other, and they both read something worth looking forward to from each other''s eyes.


    Really... Are there any grandchildren?


    ...


    The thirty-second alliance leader Qiu Huaihanmeng was born. Qiu Huaihanmeng''s classmate Tiger, if I remember correctly, was the leader of Tiger when he was an old book. Fate, big brother.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 584： miracle medicine

    Chapter 584 Divine Medicine


    Since the prince entered the medicine.


    The Empress Dowager naturally wanted to give it a try.


    This chili water, Zhu Houzhao specifically instructed, can only be applied to chilblain skin without wounds, but it needs to be avoided as much as possible on places with wounds.


    Now that it is spring, there are no wounds, so after applying it, the Empress Dowager immediately felt a spicy, hot feeling.


    Fortunately, there is no wound, although it is hot, it will not hurt.


    At night, the Empress Dowager still had to drink a bowl of rice porridge to sleep. In this rice porridge, some thirteen incense was put.


    As usual, don''t let it go, only a little bit.


    But even if it was a little bit, the Empress Dowager put the porridge into her mouth, and her scalp was about to explode immediately: "Water, water..."


    The eunuchs were all confused, thinking that the porridge was poisonous, and they were all in a hurry.


    The Empress Dowager suddenly felt hot all over, and couldn''t stand the spicy taste in her mouth. She kept drinking water, and when the spicy taste finally faded, she realized that she was already sweating profusely.


    It must be known that there is no chili in this era. Even if there are substitutes such as cornel and pepper, the effect is far worse than that of chili. Such specially prepared chili powder and chili oil are not suitable for In this era, for those who have never really tried chili, even if the portion is small, this spicy feeling is extremely terrifying.


    The empress dowager had shortness of breath, and it was with great difficulty that she calmed down.


    It was so spicy that the Empress Dowager felt that her tongue didn''t even belong to her.


    "Your Majesty...don''t you eat?"


    "Eat!" The Empress Dowager took a deep breath: "A good medicine tastes bitter and is good for the disease. Is there any medicine in this world that is not like this?"


    She resolutely continued to eat a mouthful of porridge. On the other side, someone had already prepared tea.


    This time, it was easier to accept than the previous one. Although it was still extremely spicy, the empress dowager''s face was flushed, and she felt sweaty all over her body, but this frostbite had tortured her for twenty years. Every day he was not tortured by the disease, and he still took the third and fourth mouthfuls.


    After drinking this bowl of porridge, it was like a battle, and the skin of the empress dowager turned red.


    The effect of chili is to promote blood circulation, and the essence of chilblain is poor blood. This bowl of porridge, for the empress dowager who just tasted chili, is almost equivalent to setting a hot pot to burn her blood. Ripe, as if rolling in the body.


    The empress dowager''s eyes were filled with tears, and she was panting continuously. She even drank a few cups of warm tea, and she was relieved a bit.


    But at this time, an **** came and said, "Madam, at Kunning Palace, Madam Zhang ordered her servants to come, and said that she didn''t know if there was any medicine for frostbite. Madam Zhang remembered that His Royal Highness said that this thing is the most To treat dampness and cold syndrome, I suddenly remembered that my hands and feet feel cold in winter and spring, so I want to try it.¡±


    The Empress Dowager said: "I don''t know if mourning will be effective..." She said, spitting heat waves from her mouth: "Forget it, take some and give it away."


    That night, the Empress Dowager fell asleep.


    Woke up early the next morning, when the Empress Dowager got up, she suddenly felt lighter.


    "Come here, come here..." The Empress Dowager looked at her little feet. In the past, her legs and feet were swollen due to frostbite, and her movements were somewhat inconvenient, but now... the swelling of her legs and feet has obviously disappeared.


    This is the case with chili peppers. Maybe for many people in the future, this chili pepper is not very effective. Many people eat chili peppers, but they still don¡¯t feel happy or pant. Especially those from Sichuan and Hunan, just a bowl of chili peppers, People''s hearts are like still water.


    But the Empress Dowager is different. Her effect is similar to the effect of Hunan people eating a pot of chopped peppers. Therefore, if people in Hunan want to cure chilblain, they may not be able to rely on chili peppers.


    In addition, chili oil was applied to the chilblains, and after this night, the blood gas had already been unobstructed and could no longer be unobstructed.


    No wonder... I didn''t feel itchy last night, I fell asleep, and it was dawn when I woke up.


    The Empress Dowager was surprised.


    The **** who brought a copper basin and brought warm water was about to wash his wife, and then comb her hair and change clothes. When the basin landed, warm water immediately splashed everywhere.


    The **** hurriedly prostrated himself: "Your servant will die ten thousand times, and your servant will die ten thousand times."


    But at this time, the empress dowager was in a very happy mood. This medicine has such a miraculous effect?


    She couldn''t hide her great joy in her heart. Only people with chilblain know how unbearable this harmless disease is. She didn''t care about punishment, and said: "First take a bath, then prepare to apply the medicine, and, When eating in the morning, you must remember to put the medicine in, put more today."


    After saying that, he got up from the couch, his body became much lighter, and he was extremely excited.


    Early morning meal is a bowl of ginseng soup and some pastries.


    Chili is added to the ginseng soup.


    Looking at the glowing red piece floating on the ginseng soup, it seems that a lot of the thirteen incense powder was added this time.


    The empress dowager took a deep breath, eat it, no matter how difficult it is, is it difficult to have this chilblain?


    She took a spoon and took a bite. This time, it was really too much, and it was so hot that her throat felt like it was burning. The **** at the side hurriedly served the tea carefully.


    The Empress Dowager waved her hand: "Don''t take it, don''t let this tea dilute the medicine, Aijia... Aijia bear it!"


    Under the joy of this healing, he resisted the burning sensation in his internal organs, and his whole body seemed to explode.


    Second bite...


    The third bite...


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The price of Thirteen Fragrances has been customized a bit high. Although the sales volume is not bad, it always fails to meet expectations.


    Therefore, the new spicy version of Thirteen Fragrances was launched, and a paper was pasted on the glass bottle, which read "Xishan secret recipe, all diseases can be cured".


    Healing a disease cannot cure a disease. Whoever really relies on chili to cure a disease is really a second-hand product.


    However, this chili does have the effect of promoting blood circulation. In this age without heating and still in the Little Ice Age, it is freezing cold for nearly half of the year. What can you eat without chili?


    Zhu Hou took care of Fang Jifan''s operation, and felt amazing: "Can it really cure all diseases?"


    Fang Jifan nodded and nodded: "All diseases may be worse, there will always be seventy or eighty."


    Zhu Houzhao rushed up suddenly, grabbed Fang Jifan''s neck and shook and shook: "Then I can''t give birth to a baby, so you cut me? You are not a cure for all diseases, liar!"


    Fang Jifan''s seven meats and eight vegetables, this may... is the price of cutting people for indescribable things, Zhu Houzhao is still normal most of the time, but sometimes, he will suddenly go out of order.


    After finally breaking free, Fang Jifan gasped: "His Royal Highness, you forgot again, you begged me to cut it, you have a wrong and a debt, you go to your majesty, if you don''t dare, you should go to Xiao Jing, my minister... He is a responsible person, minister...cough cough..."


    Zhu Houzhao looked at Fang Jifan resentfully, but remained silent.


    Fang Jifan looked at Zhu Houzhao and counted the days with his fingers. His Highness should have recovered.


    According to the various absurd behaviors of His Royal Highness in the East Palace in the past, the prince, an animal, should also...


    But I don''t know when, in the East Palace, which lucky woman can conceive a dragon son. If so, wouldn''t you, Zhu Houzhao, want to thank me?


    At this time... I have to bear it for a while, after all, it is those pigs who have grown up, and they have to chirp for ten or eight days. His Royal Highness is relatively senior, so it is understandable to be nervous.


    Zhu Houzhao really returned to normal. He felt that the matter had already happened, and it would be meaningless to pursue it any further, so he sat down again and said, "Speaking of which, if you can really sell this thing for a good price, people will be fooled by you?"


    Fang Jifan smiled and said nothing: "At the beginning, they thought it was a good medicine with a bitter taste and good for the disease. It was spicy, and those who tasted it for the first time would definitely not be able to stand it, but the more they couldn''t bear it, the more they felt that it must be a panacea, so , the more this is the case, the more they want to eat, and after eating, they cannot do without, Your Highness...just wait."


    Zhu Houzhao looked in disbelief: "I tasted it, tears would fall, this thing is for people to eat? Hmph, if it is not for the purpose of framing the father, this pepper is useless."


    Fang Jifan was ashamed.


    Zhu Houzhao said righteously: "What''s the difference between you fooling people and saying that there is a way to cure all diseases, and fooling people? You are taking the reputation of Xishan to earn money that is ignorant of conscience."


    At some point, Zhu Houzhao also had a sense of justice.


    He obviously belongs to the rabbit. Rabbits don''t eat grass beside their nests.


    Fang Jifan didn''t take it seriously. In fact, chili peppers are indeed a good thing, and they can really treat many diseases. But how can I explain this thing to Zhu Houzhao? He didn''t understand even after explaining it.


    Fang Jifan said cheerfully: "Your Highness, it''s still the same old saying, if you don''t lie to people''s money, won''t your conscience hurt?"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Renshou Palace.


    The empress dowager''s chilblains began to heal like a miracle. At first, the swelling disappeared. After that, many itchy places began to scab, and finally peeled off slowly. The pain caused by the chilblains gradually began to ease. Finally disappeared.


    I am cured.


    The empress dowager was in a beautiful mood.


    Today''s lunch, Queen Zhang and Zhu Xiurong also came.


    Thus, the three women in the harem, the old, the middle and the young, naturally ate together.


    The eunuchs passed the meal.


    The Empress Dowager came today, and the Empress Dowager''s illness has been relieved, the eunuchs were very clever and presumptuous, and did not add any thirteen spices to the dishes.


    Looking at the hot food on this big table, the Empress Dowager was in a great mood, raised her chopsticks, and greeted: "These days, there are a lot of things in the palace, and I don''t have much time to relax. Let''s sit together and eat in peace of mind." A meal, come, Xiurong, look, the one is as thin as a monkey, you should eat more."


    Zhu Xiurong nodded, and obediently lowered his head to eat.


    The Empress Dowager slowly raised her chopsticks, picked up a piece of bamboo shoots, and entered...


    The empress dowager frowned slightly...how does it feel...unpleasant!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 585： Father Huang Shengming

    Chapter 585 Father Emperor Shengming


    The Empress Dowager put down her chopsticks.


    Whispering his mouth, he began to miss the spicy feeling.


    Especially the feeling that the pepper stimulates the taste buds, I can''t stop.


    It is rare to eat a dish without chili today, but I feel that the taste is too light, as if something is missing.


    Unexpectedly, Queen Zhang didn''t have much appetite after tasting a little food.


    Empress Zhang also eats chili these days.


    She had an impression that Xishan''s medicine must be good. You see, this medicine is really good. As soon as I took it, I felt that my internal organs were churning, and tears were about to come out. This is unprecedented. Experience, the more difficult it is to enter, the more it proves that it is a good medicine?


    Eating and eating, I couldn''t do without it.


    Obviously when I first tasted it, I couldn¡¯t take a single bite of it being so spicy, but now...


    "Grandma''s illness, is it okay?"


    The Empress Dowager thought for a while: "It''s mostly done, but I''m not done yet."


    "This medicine is indeed very effective. Although most of it is cured, the concubine thinks that if you want to get rid of the root cause of the disease, you must persist in taking the medicine." Queen Zhang said.


    The Empress Dowager looked at Empress Zhang: "I''m afraid you are not used to it."


    Empress Zhang said with a smile: "The concubine is used to eating."


    The empress dowager understood, and said to the eunuch: "Send some dishes, and they will be prepared with medicine."


    The eunuchs understood, and after a while, Xinxin brought new dishes. The dishes were glowing red, and Zhu Xiurong could feel the pungentness under the tip of her nose when she heard it from afar.


    The Empress Dowager and Queen Zhang raised their chopsticks tacitly.


    The chili stimulates the taste buds, causing pain and happiness.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    A large number of peppers were made into powder and then put into storage in large quantities. At the same time, Fang Jifan sat in the room and began to write a book. This is a letter from his family. His father guarded Guizhou and practiced soldiers and horses. Guizhou was full of miasma and humidity. At this time, Yunnan, Guizhou and other southwestern provinces were all lands seized by the Ming Dynasty from the Yuan Dynasty. In order to ensure the development here, the Ming Dynasty had relocated the population, and at the same time set up military guards in various strategic locations to consolidate the southwest.


    However, even so, after many Han people arrived here, because the climate here is different from other places, the humidity is extremely heavy. In addition, there are many forests, the ground is mostly rotten leaves, and it is raining continuously. Ordinary Han people are extremely prone to diseases when they move here.


    Among them, the most important thing is poor blood.


    This is why, after pepper was introduced to China, it became popular in Sichuan, Yunnan, Guizhou and Hunan immediately.


    Chili can promote blood circulation and resist moisture. People who love chili, like girls who love to laugh, generally live longer; people who don¡¯t like chili can¡¯t resist various diseases. In the unbearable rainy weather, most of them died young before they got married and had children.


    At this time in Ming Dynasty, the number of Han people was also an important factor in the continuous chaos in the southwest. Although there were a large number of migrants, the population did not adapt to the local conditions, and many people fell ill. This is called "water and soil" in this era. Dissatisfied.


    As a result, the population has not increased. In contrast, the natives, who were born and raised here, have long been accustomed to such a situation, but the population has been multiplying and growing.


    Fang Jifan decided to supply peppers to Guizhou, and sent a team of garrison guards to promote and grow peppers in Guizhou first.


    With this pepper, the situation in Guizhou may be eased a lot.


    The letter was sent out, and at this moment, Fang Jifan was much more relaxed because he didn¡¯t need to undergo surgery. He went to the greenhouse in the Qianhu House in Tuntian.


    Just at this time, under a tall greenhouse, a tree was growing that was as tall as a person.


    Xu Jing brought too many plants from the West, some grew locally in the West, some came from Europe, and there were even Franji people who brought them from the Golden Continent.


    Apparently, the Franji people have also developed a strong interest in many plants in the Golden Continent, and because the geographical climate of South America is not much different from that of the Western Ocean, they brought a large number of seeds with them, hoping to test them in the Western Ocean. kind.


    Now, these seeds with unknown efficacy were bought by Xu Jing at a high price, but they came to Xishan.


    This is a wonderful journey, like a butterfly flapping its wings.


    Fang Jifan was very interested in this tree growing here, and he divided many plants. Some trees and crops Fang Jifan thought were useful, and ordered Qianhu to take care of them.


    As soon as he heard that Dingyuanhou had arrived at the warm shed, Zhang Xin hurried over. Now, he was completely dressed like an old farmer, with a dusty appearance, not at all like an earl, and even less like the son of an English duke. Throw him in the pile of farmers in Xishan, and you will not be able to find him.


    But Zhang Xin didn''t care about this. In his world, these crops and plants in Xishan were everything to him.


    When he met Fang Jifan and saluted him, Fang Jifan actually found out his conscience and felt sorry for him, look at you, it would be nice to be a scum, but you want to be Shennong, he sighed in his heart, Fang Jifan said to him: "How about this tree? "


    "Please don''t worry, Lord Hou. There are four such trees here, and three of them have survived. It likes warm soil, so it has been modified by people. It is not a problem. I think it will grow stronger by the end of the year."


    "We must try our best to cultivate, and then order people to bring the seeds to Yunnan and Guizhou for promotion."


    Zhang Xin looked at Fang Jifan, and was a little puzzled: "It''s just that I don''t understand why the Lord Hou called it a cinchona tree. Does it have anything to do with chickens?"


    Because Cinchona, you idiot...


    Fang Jifan thought to himself.


    This cinchona cream, at least in this era, is the holy medicine against malaria. Although this thing has some side effects, compared with the situation of being helpless against malaria in this era, cinchona cream has saved countless people.


    At that time, the Qing Dynasty suppressed the civil uprising in the Southwest, and the officers and soldiers carried a large amount of Cinchona. In South America, the West, Tianzhu and other places, the colonists also bred a large number of malaria because of the unacceptable climate. Our colonial rule has made great contributions.


    And this thing is actually made by peeling off the bark of the cinchona tree and grinding it into powder, which is simple and efficient.


    And malaria is almost a common ''plague'' in today''s world. With this holy medicine, it is unknown how many people can be saved.


    Fang Jifan said with a smile: "Because..."


    Zhang Xin stared at Fang Jifan, with a look of eagerness for the Marquis of Dingyuan to solve his doubts.


    Fang Jifan said slowly: "I love chicken."


    "..."


    ...


    Emperor Hongzhi has been in Xishan for a full month.


    After one month, he finally returned to normal. The abdomen has a scar, so there is no need to take medicine anymore.


    It''s not that Dr. Zhu''s knife skills are very good, and this wound can be included in textbooks. Therefore, the wound healed very well. Seven or eight days ago, Emperor Hongzhi''s sutures were taken out. Now, Emperor Hongzhi looked at his abdomen. A new scar on his face, thinking that he had walked through the gate of hell, he laughed.


    His Majesty is about to move.


    Fang Jifan showed a reluctant look.


    Zhu Houzhao was more active, and came to see him early in the morning.


    "I have seen my father, and my father has recovered. I am gratified, and my son is overjoyed."


    Emperor Hongzhi and Zhu Houzhao stayed in Xishan, but after Zhu Houzhao was cut off, he did not come to visit Emperor Hongzhi, and Emperor Hongzhi himself did not visit him.


    When the father and son met, they were a little embarrassed.


    After all, the son cut off Lao Tzu, and Lao Tzu ordered people to cut off his son.


    Emperor Hongzhi no longer needs help from others to walk, and even after a month of recuperation, his health has improved a lot, he is brisk and can jump, he looked at Zhu Houzhao with a smile: "Your body, is it okay? "


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Your minister is in good health."


    "Hmm." Emperor Hongzhi thought of the daily life note again, and he felt very complicated. He felt that his son was a bit like King Zhou in the wine pool and meat forest, but also felt that if he didn''t learn from King Zhou, what should he do if he couldn''t have a grandson?


    He was eagerly looking forward to that moment, but felt that this moment was too far away.


    Because if you cut it, you can have a son?


    After all, it is still a bit mysterious.


    But at least, hope is better than no hope.


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded: "You should also take care of your body. It is said that sickness comes like a mountain and goes away like a thread. Don''t overwork yourself."


    Zhu Houzhao said seriously: "I will remember my father''s teachings. My father is going back to the palace. Speaking of this Xishan, my son is the host. For some inexplicable reasons, my son has never come to see my father. My son felt very guilty, therefore, I was thinking, when my father is about to leave, I should be the host and treat my father to a banquet."


    "Huh?" Emperor Hongzhi was slightly wary.


    "Father, please rest assured." Zhu Houzhao said seriously: "Mr. Wen is in charge of all the food and wine for this banquet. Mr. Wen made a dish. It is really delicious. It would be a pity if Father didn''t enjoy it."


    Emperor Hongzhi was slightly relieved when he heard Mr. Wen''s three words, and he pursed his lips and smiled: "Since this is the case, it shows that you are a filial person. You can arrange it."


    Zhu Houzhao was delighted immediately, and hurriedly said: "I obey the order."


    Seeing Zhu Houzhao, he went excitedly.


    Emperor Hongzhi sat smiling, Xiao Jing stood aside with a smile, and said in a low voice: "Your Majesty is recovering from a serious illness, you must not overeat."


    This is some kind of reminder, on the surface it is so, but in fact, it seems to say that His Highness the Crown Prince does not know what tricks to play, Your Majesty should be careful.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face was indifferent: "This guy is a person who can''t afford to suffer at all. As a grandson of the emperor, I really have a disadvantage to him, so I agreed to go to this Hongmen banquet. I want to see it, and he wants to play." What means."


    "Your Majesty is wise!" Xiao Jing said with a smile.


    "He is too young."


    ...


    The thirty-fourth alliance leader was received by the senior official of ''Ghost hanging on the tree''. Tiger is here to thank this classmate with an extremely long online name, because of you, there are many subscriptions, monthly tickets, and rewards With the support of readers, Tiger can write stories one after another without any worries. May Zhu Houzhao be with you.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 586： good guy

    Chapter 586 Good guy


    The banquet was held in Zhen Guofu.


    Emperor Hongzhi was seated. He looked at the Zhenguo Mansion. It was very simple here. Looking at the roof tiles that leaked light, Emperor Hongzhi was indescribably happy: "Who built this yamen?"


    Zhu Houzhao immediately said: "It''s Fang Jifan."


    Fang Jifan also said at the same time: "It''s a minister."


    "Yes, yes." Emperor Hongzhi said: "If the mountain is not high, there will be a name if there are immortals; if the water is not deep, there will be dragons; the same is true for this government house. Extravagance."


    You pull it down, it¡¯s because the Ministry of Industry refuses to pay, so let Fang Jifan pay for the public to repair it?


    Fang Jifan complained in his heart.


    Zhu Houzhao was also complaining in his heart, saying that it sounds nice, but the house is leaking, and the white ash that was powdered on the top is falling off the powder with a splash. Is this a yamen? This is a pigsty!


    Zhu Houzhao is happy, and he has more important things to do: "Father, when the government was built, the old Fang really said the same thing, saying that although the prince lives in the Zhenguo Mansion, the father advocates frugality, and the sons and ministers are human beings. Son, how can you be extravagant and generous?"


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced at Fang Jifan appreciatively: "This is a high theory."


    The three sat down.


    Fang Jifan felt uneasy.


    To be honest, he disapproved of Zhu Houzhao''s touching the emperor''s Ni Lin.


    However, he is an outsider after all, so he should just watch a show.


    After a while, the hot pot was brought up, the hot pot...


    This stuff is not new.


    Because there was such a thing as hot pot a long time ago. In order to eat hot pot, the ancestors frankly created this thing in the Bronze Age. It can be seen how crazy it is just to eat.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Bian furnace?"


    Water was added to the pot, but there was a special small stove underneath, with whale oil in it. Zhu Houzhao ignited the fire, and a flame rose under the pot.


    The soup in the pot had been stewed long ago. The soup was made with large yellow croaker and some vegetables were put in it. As soon as the fire was turned on, the pot quickly heated up and began to boil immediately.


    Zhu Houzhao slapped his sleeve first, and took out a stack of documents: "Father, what do you think this is?"


    Emperor Hongzhi took a closer look, but there was a thick stack of "Book of Cow Slaughter".


    Zhu Houzhao said triumphantly: "Those tens of thousands of cattle and horses, I have thought about it. The cattle and horses that can be used will be raised, and the ones that cannot be used will be slaughtered, or made into dried meat, or saved for slaughter. This cattle, but Documents are used as proof, and in order to entertain the father, the minister personally slaughtered it."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded.


    This time, he didn''t have any temper at all. This cow was originally owned by Zhu Houzhao.


    Zhu Houzhao put away the cattle slaughter book, and then said: "Bring the beef."


    Plates of beef were brought up.


    The beef is all cut into small thin slices.


    To be honest, Emperor Hongzhi really didn¡¯t eat much beef.


    After all, as the Son of Heaven, he was more concerned about farming, and this farming was originally related to farming cattle. The recipes in the palace included chicken, duck, fish, pigs and sheep, but there was no beef.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled, nodded and nodded: "Then, I will entrust you with a blessing, and taste it."


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Father, please move slowly. The servants will cook for the father himself."


    At this time, Wen Yansheng stood aside and said with a smile: "Your Majesty, the soup here uses yellow croaker as the soup base. The yellow croaker is delicious, and ginger, green onion and other things are added to remove the fishy smell. This pot of soup lasted a full night. , so that the fish is almost stewed into the hall and turned into soup. And this beef is the most particular about heat, it is old and hard to chew, instead it should be scalded until it is almost mature, put it in the pot, mix with green onions, garlic, etc. Eat the food while it¡¯s hot, it¡¯s fresh and delicious.¡±


    "besides¡­"


    Zhu Houzhao couldn''t take it anymore: "Mr. Wen, please avoid it, this is a private banquet."


    Wen Yansheng nodded, and felt a little uncomfortable not to finish explaining, so he couldn''t help but said: "Actually, it has a special spicy flavor..."


    "Okay, okay..." Zhu Houzhao waved.


    Wen Yansheng had no choice but to smile and said: "Then, please hurry up and eat your meal while it''s hot."


    gone.


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed: "Since it is recommended by Mr. Wen, it must be delicious. I can''t wait."


    Zhu Houzhao hurriedly said: "Then my son will be hot for the father to eat."


    He picked up the chopsticks, picked up a few slices of raw meat, and put them into the tumbling boiling soup.


    Zhu Houzhao remembered something: "By the way, there are thirteen incense sticks." He lifted the glass bottle on the table, poured out some powder, and threw it into the soup, thinking that it was not enough: "There is still oil..." The red one, where is the oil? , clearly chili water.


    After putting it in, Zhu Houzhao scooped up the beef, put two pieces into Emperor Hongzhi''s bowl, and put another piece into his own bowl.


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Father, the sons and ministers eat first."


    He was generous, picked up the beef slices, and in the mouth, suddenly, a burst of spicy and tender beef filled Zhu Houzhao''s taste buds. He poofed, chewed, and ate it all in one go. His face was slightly red, and he raised his thumb. : "It''s delicious, it''s so delicious."


    Zhu Houzhao then looked at Emperor Hongzhi with a smile.


    Zhu Houzhao has tasted this beef hot pot many times in the past few days. At first, he stuck out his tongue like a dog and panted heavily when it was spicy. Slowly, the more he ate, the more delicious it became. Too much chili is to show Father Huang a blow.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked around: "Fang Qing''s family, why don''t you eat?"


    "Oh, my minister eats, my minister eats." Fang Jifan raised his chopsticks and scalded the beef.


    Emperor Hongzhi picked up the beef slowly, mouthed it with a smile on his face, Zhu Houzhao stared at Emperor Hongzhi, saw that Emperor Hongzhi was still calm except that his face turned red, Emperor Hongzhi chewed and swallowed the beef slowly, After a long silence, he kept nodding his head and nodded: "Not bad, very good..."


    Zhu Houzhao''s eyes were straightened, no, it''s obviously very spicy.


    Seeing that Emperor Hongzhi bowed his head again, he couldn''t help but taste the second piece, and he swallowed it in one gulp, and said with a smile: "It''s really delicious in the world, and it''s worth a thousand dollars."


    "..." Zhu Houzhao was a little confused.


    What¡¯s the matter, I tasted it myself, it¡¯s very spicy.


    But father...


    Emperor Hongzhi picked up the raw beef and began to burn it for Zhu Houzhao: "A son should have filial piety to his father. I already know that you have filial piety to me, but I should also have affection for my son. This is called a father-son blind date. Come, I will iron you myself."


    After scalding the beef, he looked at Zhu Houzhao lovingly.


    Zhu Houzhao bit the bullet and ate.


    Although I have eaten it many times before, this spicy taste is both satisfying and dry mouth.


    Fang Jifan was not much affected, he was more able to tolerate spicy food, so he simply ignored the father and son, burned his own, and hid aside to eat.


    After eating and drinking enough, everyone is sweating profusely.


    Zhu Houzhao was a little disappointed in his heart.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "I ate this meal very well. The prince has such filial piety. I accept your love."


    Zhu Houzhao had no choice but to say: "My son..."


    "Okay, it''s time for me to drive back to the palace. Xishan is a good place for self-cultivation, but it''s a pity that I have too many things to do and need to be busy. You are also born here and take care of your town. "


    "My son obeys the order."


    Emperor Hongzhi came out of Zhenguo Mansion, and the sedan chair had already stopped outside. Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan followed to see off the holy driver.


    Emperor Hongzhi pulled down the curtain, and when there was no one around, he stuck out his tongue suddenly.


    It''s so spicy.


    The sedan chair got up and walked a little farther. Emperor Hongzhi opened the curtain: "Xiao Banban, Xiao Banban...water, water..."


    Xiao Jing was taken aback, thinking he had been poisoned, so he hurriedly fetched water, Emperor Hongzhi gulped down the water in the water bag, his face was still red, and his veins were bulging.


    Xiao Jing couldn''t help but smiled wryly: "Your Majesty, why are you here? If you don''t go, then you will."


    Emperor Hongzhi said coldly: "Hmph, this time, the crown prince saved my life, he should have saved my life, but this guy has always taken advantage of the reason and is about to go to the sky, he When I think I''m great, I can''t help thinking that the truth is exposed in front of him, and I lose my sense of awe. I went to the meeting today because I knew he would play these little tricks, not only to expose him, but also to make him feel It makes him feel that I am unfathomable..."


    "Water, bring more water."


    Mumbled and poured water again.


    To be honest, if you want to eat this spicy beef, you still need to hold back, but you must have great concentration.


    It is also fortunate that Emperor Hongzhi has always been the most ruthless person to himself. Otherwise, how could he have the perseverance to forget food and sleep for ten years and be diligent in government affairs?


    But out of Zhu Houzhao''s sight, the water in these water bags almost filled him up, barely diluting the spicy taste in his mouth.


    "What did Your Majesty eat? This thing is so terrible."


    Emperor Hongzhi still sat in the sedan chair, silent for a long time: "Actually...it was terrible when I was eating it, but when I think about it afterwards, I think...it''s quite tasty."


    "..."


    "Next time, please ask Mr. Wen to make another pot. I want to try it."


    ...


    Zhu Houzhao watched the sedan chair drift away, feeling disappointed in his heart.


    Suddenly, I can¡¯t see clearly. Father had eaten chili before, no, he was recuperating from an injury before, so he couldn¡¯t just eat this casually. If he wasn¡¯t recovering, he wouldn¡¯t have the guts to let Father eat this.


    The more he thought about it, the more he couldn''t figure it out, so he looked at Fang Jifan and said, "Old Fang, father is a bit unfathomable."


    Fang Jifan naturally didn''t want to tell Zhu Houzhao that when His Majesty Emperor Hongzhi was happily eating beef slices, he twisted his thigh fiercely with one hand. Fang Jifan sat on the lower head of Emperor Hongzhi, so he could see clearly.


    I have to say, His Majesty is really a man of great perseverance, he is ruthless enough, he is a man, and he is already close to a Hunanese!


    But at this time, someone inside said: "It''s not good, it''s not good, Eunuch Liu... is crazy."


    Liu Jin?


    Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan rushed back to the government hall of the Zhenguo Mansion, but saw Liu Jin''s eyes were red, his tongue was sticking out, and he was gasping for breath, and the remaining half of the pot was in a mess.


    Liu Jin strangled her throat desperately, walked crookedly, plopped, and fell down.


    "Your Highness, the slaves and Eunuch Liu cleaned up the leftovers. Eunuch Liu was greedy, so he picked up a pot of soup and drank it down..."


    ...


    It''s late, but it doesn''t matter, although it''s past twelve o''clock, this is the fifth chapter of yesterday.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 587： great victory

    Chapter 587 Great Victory


    Fang Jifan was shocked.


    This... is really a man.


    The eunuchs of the Ming Dynasty were indeed all heroes.


    It is almost conceivable that when Emperor Hongzhi and Zhu Houzhao were enjoying the hot pot happily, boasting that the hot pot was delicious, how Liu Jin, who was standing far away serving him, dropped himself to the ground like a water curtain.


    It is also conceivable how Liu Jin waited impatiently for His Majesty to move. When Zhu Houzhao and the two went to send them off, they suddenly rushed to the hot pot.


    Liu Jin...it seems that I haven''t tasted the taste of chili yet.


    This is really not even the Hunan people dare to play like this, but our Liu Jin, he did it.


    Liu Jin rubbed her neck, lay on the ground, began to roll, and made a hoarse voice: "The soup is poisonous... poisonous..."


    Liu Jin usually speaks in a high-pitched voice, like a woman, but today she has regained her true colors as a man, with that hoarse voice, and howling like a pig...


    Fang Jifan shook his head, his heart softened, and he hurriedly said: "Hurry up, get water..."


    Liu Jin began to pour water desperately until she even vomited bile, and then she eased up a little, and she was lifted down.


    ¡­


    When Emperor Hongzhi came to the court, when he appeared in Jinshen Hall in high spirits and with a red face, all the officials quietly observed His Majesty''s complexion, and were full of surprises. Earlier it was reported that His Majesty was seriously ill, and then there were countless rumors of truth and falsehood. Difficult news, these news made many ministers suspicious for a long time.


    Every time His Majesty is seriously ill, there will inevitably be many rumors spreading from inside to outside. This is already a matter of habit.


    Only when His Majesty appeared in Jinshen Hall in person to accept the congratulations from all the officials, did everyone feel relieved.


    So the ministers were overjoyed, and when the court discussion was almost over, Emperor Hongzhi''s face was full of red: "Recently I feel unwell occasionally, and you have worked hard to share my worries. I was seriously ill and delayed the imperial examination for this subject. I have already chosen early next month." The three exams teach new tribute students."


    All the ministers said yes.


    This year''s exam is very hopeless.


    The Xishan Academy is a group of animals that can swallow people alive. Almost all the ministers, the raw materials think that they must be talented, but many of them directly fail the rankings. Even if they win the rankings, their rankings are not obvious.


    Although His Majesty was extra merciful and ordered fifteen additional candidates who had lost their names in Sun Shan to pay tribute, but they only heard of Ci Tong being born as a Jinshi, but not those born as a Ci Gongshi.


    At this time, someone slowly stood up: "Your Majesty, I have a message."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked, but it was Yang Tinghe, a scholar of the Imperial Academy.


    Yang Tinghe said: "Your Majesty, it has been a hundred and twenty years since the eight-legged selection of scholars. Among them, there are quite a few disadvantages. If you continue to use this method to obtain scholars, I am afraid..."


    As soon as Yang Tinghe spoke, countless whispers came from the hall.


    In the past, I didn¡¯t think stereotypes were bad for taking scholars. After all, most people got out of stereotyped exams. Even if they felt that there was something bad, they only talked about it in private.


    Now that Yang Tinghe directly said it in the temple, it can be seen that a considerable number of people have already raised doubts about the stereotyped selection of scholars.


    Emperor Hongzhi was noncommittal.


    More people expressed silence.


    Yes, there are disadvantages in selecting scholars based on stereotyped writing, but can the court change it? cannot!


    You let scholars all over the world study hard for ten years, but learn a new knowledge? Are you not afraid of turning the world upside down?


    Of course, there are also people who are full of complaints about the stereotyped selection of scholars, thinking that the stereotyped selection of scholars has been taken advantage of.


    But everyone is more helpless, but they are dancing within the rules. The rules are originally biased towards Cheng Zhu Confucian students in the world. Even Cheng Zhu is not as good as those new Confucian students. This is obviously not the problem of Xishan Academy , but your problem.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled, did not make a sound, only nodded: "I see."


    All the ministers were speechless, and no one seemed willing to follow up.


    As for Yang Tinghe, he obviously wasn''t entangled.


    It is said that in Xishan, the balloon with outstanding achievements, by the way, is called Bad Heart Shu and Ting Yang, but now, it has retired from the flying team and has become the main sightseeing facility of Xishan Farmhouse, with hundreds of people every day, Lined up, boarded the He Ting Yang, and slowly rose into the sky. People were on the ground, watching the huge "He Ting Yang" rising slowly, and the tourists in the baskets screamed, very It''s lively.


    Yang Tinghe is still alive and strong. He naturally knows that he has become notorious and well-known all over the world. People always like to study the stories behind the words from the familiar words, and the allusions of He Tingyang are spread everywhere.


    Yang Tinghe naturally also knows that there is no way to change the stereotyped selection of scholars. This matter affects the whole body, not to mention that he is a mere a scholar of the servant and a nameless Zhan Shifu Zhan Shi, even if it is the emperor or Ming There is absolutely no one who dares to take a knife against stereotyped writing. This is the foundation of the country and the foundation of hundreds of thousands of Jinshi, Juren and Xiucai in the world. When there is no stereotyped writing, or stereotyped writing is not considered a measure of talent and learning When it comes to standards, then what are the hundreds of thousands of officials, gentry, and famous scholars in this world?


    Losing this legitimacy, you can see if the scholars in the world will smoke you to death.


    The foundation of the imperial court lies in maintaining the talents of the world. What is a talent? Each era has different standards. For example... in the Sui and Tang Dynasties and before, it was a family. For example, now, it is a family that can support its children to study. The scholar-bureaucrats rule the world, you let the scholar-bureaucrats find another way out, or tell the scholar-bureaucrats, I have made a decision, what you have learned in the past does not count, believe it or not, they dare to smash your court.


    Yang Tinghe naturally understood this point, he just complained, meaning that those people who took advantage of loopholes in Xishan Academy were nothing special.


    He was like a broken pot, and he got married with the people from Xishan Academy.


    And everyone knew this very well, so no one said anything.


    Emperor Hongzhi just smiled, then got up and left the court.


    All the ministers resigned.


    Liu Jian didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end. Yang Tinghe, he was sympathetic in his heart. He was both a scholar and an official in the same dynasty. What''s going on, smash my son''s pot? My son is Huiyuan, and he passed the exam in a dignified manner. Who are you?


    Naturally, with Liu Jian''s self-restraint, it''s not enough for the majestic cabinet minister of the First Assistant University to tear himself apart with a mere Yang Tinghe.


    This time the imperial examination, there was a lot of discussion, and there were indeed a lot of doubts.


    Hmm... Let''s watch the palace test, I think there are many people waiting to see the joke.


    ...


    Xishan Academy, even if the palace examination is coming soon, the fifteen new tribute students of Xishan Academy still have to learn new learning and riding and archery as usual. Even Fang Jifan personally wrapped two balloons, took his disciples and grandchildren, and boarded the balloons. Let the balloons float, let them see the vastness of the world.


    Naturally, there are two hours every day, they will close the door, and then His Royal Highness will take out some memorials transcribed from the palace for everyone to simulate and discuss.


    Next, Zhu Houzhao sat in the Zhenguo Mansion as the ''emperor'', and the fifteen tribute students were ministers, and Fang Jifan and Wang Shouren were the first and assistant scholars of the cabinet.


    Close the door, take out a letter of memorial, and then let Liu Jie and others express their opinions on these memorials.


    The so-called palace examination is policy theory, the essence of policy theory, in fact, is that the emperor asks about politics, asks an exam question, such as where is the flood, and asks the tribute students to come up with ideas to see who can answer better.


    Zhu Houzhao took out a memorial, which was the latest memorial sent to the palace. Then, this memorial fell into Fang Jifan''s hands. Fang Jifan read: "Liu Jiajin, the prefect of Jinhua Prefecture, said: Recently, more than a hundred Japanese thieves have appeared in Jinhua Prefecture. , Running rampant in the township, Liu Qing, the commander of the Japanese guards, was ordered to pursue him. When he arrived in Hengdian Township, the minister led 700 officers and soldiers to fight fiercely with the local strong officials and bandits, beheading dozens of Japanese pirates. There were ferocious Japanese pirates who surrounded him while he was alone. Liu Qing took a bow and shot down three Japanese pirates from a distance of three hundred feet; Fighting with fists and feet, a Japanese bandit came up with a knife, Liu Qing was so powerful that he lifted it up like a tripod and tore it apart... In this battle, Liu Qing is the commander of the top performer..."


    Hengdian victory.


    This command is even more amazing. He raised his bow three hundred feet to kill the enemy, and he was able to hit a hundred shots. He actually tore the Japanese pirates in two with his hands.


    In such a tragic scene, Fang Jifan read it calmly without even twitching his eyebrows.


    Just kidding, this young master has never seen anything in the world, killing an enemy at three hundred feet is nothing, I have seen a devil eight hundred miles away, even though it was only on TV.


    Zhu Houzhao looked at Liu Jie and the others with a smile: "What do you think?"


    Liu Jie and the others just looked at each other, and then, a disciple said: "This good news must be a fraud. The prefect of Jinhua Prefecture colluded with the local commander of the Japanese Guards and pretended to be meritorious. Bows and arrows can''t kill the enemy at three hundred feet, and tearing people apart is even more absurd."


    Zhu Houzhao nodded and nodded. He is a martial artist, and he is also proud of his proficiency in bowing and horses. Naturally, he knows that the prefect of Jinhua has taken too much credit.


    He said: "But why, the prefect of Jinhua, dare to boast such a big mouth?"


    The disciples and grandchildren rushed to the first place, and Liu Jie rushed to answer this time: "The literati don''t know about military affairs. They are bragging for others, but they don''t know the actual situation at all. Therefore, they only rely on their own imagination and brag. Civil servants, but civil servants neither bother to understand nor are they bothered to understand the affairs of the military family, they all rely on their momentary likes and dislikes, and do whatever they want, so that they make such jokes."


    Zhu Houzhao smiled and stared at Liu Jie: "So, do you know Ma Zheng?"


    ...


    The first chapter is delivered.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 588： Please look for Xishan Academy

    Chapter 588 Please look for Xishan Academy


    Hearing Ma Zheng, Liu Jie was silent for a moment: "The student has raised horses, learned riding and archery, swordsmanship, and also learned some mountain and river geography. Ma Zheng, the students dare not understand."


    Everyone nodded, they are also versatile.


    At least better than the vast majority of scholars in this world.


    Zhu Houzhao nodded and nodded: "You are quite modest."


    All the disciples and grandchildren were silent.


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Then I will test you. If I want to rectify the horse administration, how should I rectify it?"


    Zhu Houzhao paused: "Let''s take this memorandum as the title. The prefect of Jinhua and Jinhua''s Beiwawei are in collusion. Jinhua, where did the Japanese pirates come from? Nine out of ten, they are the ones who killed the good and pretended to be meritorious. Jinhua''s Beiwawei, According to my palace, it has long been up and down, all rotten to the root. From this corner of Jinhua, looking at the whole world, it can be seen how many officers and soldiers in the world are depraved, and how many soldiers are kept by the court. The power of war has been contaminated with countless bad habits. If the imperial court wants to clean up, how should it be done? Let this be the topic, and if you can¡¯t write it out for an hour, just sit here and kneel down.¡±


    There are no other resources in the Zhenguofu, but the latest memorials transcribed from the court, as well as the drafts of the cabinet ministers, the emperor''s instructions, and even the minutes of the court''s discussions on this issue, these... have everything.


    Zhu Houzhao ordered people to copy them all down early, and there are everything that others know or don¡¯t know.


    It is still a routine of brushing questions.


    For Fang Jifan, teaching and educating people may require instilling various knowledge and expending a lot of energy, taking them to see the customs of various places, and teaching them a lot of knowledge.


    But if you are dealing with exams, there is nothing you can¡¯t solve by brushing the questions. Brushing, one question a day, one test every five days.


    Someone has already brought in the copybooks, and the disciples and grandchildren have long been used to writing questions, but they have changed from writing stereotypes to writing policy theories. What''s the matter? Well experienced everyone.


    As Liu Jie said, he can ride and shoot, swordsmanship, and has studied astronomy and geography.


    The most important thing is that he really went deep into the lives of ordinary people. He once ate and slept with farmers in Xishan, knew how ordinary people lived, and also knew what military households were in the eyes of ordinary people. It looks useless, but once it''s time to use it, you know it right away.


    Everyone started to write, and after more than an hour, a policy paper was accepted.


    Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan circulated them one by one, comparing some of the champion, second place, and third-ranked articles hand-picked by Emperor Hongzhi before.


    Immediately, start scoring. This scoring is based on a 100-point system. By scoring, it is determined whether this article is valuable.


    Scores are actually very important. Although there are only two grades in Ming Dynasty''s imperial examinations, neutral and non-successful, but now it is teaching knowledge, teaching knowledge, and it is necessary to let the disciples and grandchildren know how bad their level is and where they are. So, This scoring system came out.


    At the end of the day, they made a paper on policy, and asked them to delete, delete, and modify it three times. In the evening, it was a night class. Wang Shouren and the others had already prepared countless pieces of classic papers on policy, and then began to explain the issue of the imperial court''s military equipment. , and these problems are actually not made up by brains. They are officials of the Imperial Academy, and they have access to a large number of official documents. The imperial edicts are all backed up and archived. There are backups.


    Keep these things in mind, and then list a few issues that both the emperor and the Ministry of War worry about, and finally, find a solution from them.


    This lecture lasted a whole night.


    Not only that, several imperial officials had to get together after class, trying hard to figure out what questions were most likely to be asked in this imperial examination. Of course, his guess is only in one direction. For example, the question proposed by His Majesty this time may be about enlightenment or horse politics.


    After having a general direction, it is towards this direction, and some more related questions will be asked. Other questions will still be asked, and will be taught, but it is not the focus.


    The entire Xishan Academy has a set of special mechanisms, which are completely tit-for-tat for the imperial examinations. Every pain point of the imperial examinations is identified, and then resources are allocated and matched efficiently. The purpose...of course is to transport talents for the imperial court.


    A great chivalrous man is for the country and for the people. This has always been Fang Jifan''s motto.


    In contrast to other Gongsheng students, some reluctantly searched for some old policy topics, some excerpted some mansion newspapers to read, and some still read the articles, thinking that if the diction is beautiful, they will be especially favored by the emperor.


    As everyone knows, this imperial examination is the Ming Dynasty¡¯s line of defense against stereotyped essays. If you only know how to do stereotyped essays, you will be allowed to be an official, but if you don¡¯t know anything about economics and people¡¯s livelihood, the emperor is not a fool. Why use you?


    ¡­


    Kunning Palace.


    Calm has returned to the palace. His Majesty''s one-month cultivation in Xishan has not only restored his body, but his energy is also stronger than before.


    Empress Zhang sat in the bedroom, facing the bronze mirror, that girl Zhu Xiurong took Fang Xiaofan to play in the imperial garden again. Just at this moment, Liu Zheng, an **** from Kunning Palace, came in, knelt down, kowtowed, and saluted: "Your servant has seen your mother."


    Queen Zhang remained silent.


    Then Liu Zheng opened his mouth: "Last night, the maidservants inquired from Zhang Yong in the East Palace. His Royal Highness had the honor of two beautiful girls. In addition, from the end of last month to now, there are eleven beautiful girls who have been lucky. A total of thirty-nine times..."


    Empress Zhang in the bronze mirror couldn''t help trembling.


    Liu Zheng glanced at Empress Zhang cautiously: "All the beautiful girls who are in touch have their pulses quietly, especially those who have been in luck before. The pulse is controlled by Yuyi Wu, who is a master of gynecology. Regarding this, It''s the best."


    "And then?" Empress Zhang looked forward to it.


    "There is no pregnancy yet."


    Empress Zhang said lightly: "Understood, go down."


    Liu Zheng could see the disappointment from the empress.


    Yeah, I finally had some hope, but there is no light around here. These days, the empress is always asking, and I am almost stationed in the East Palace: "Servant...retire."


    Just as Liu Zheng was about to leave, he suddenly remembered something: "That''s right."


    "What?" Queen Zhang looked back.


    Liu Zhengdao: "That Wu..."


    "The gynecologist you mentioned?"


    "That''s right." Liu Zheng said admiringly, "It''s this gynecological expert Wu Yuyi: "I learned from him that Renshou Palace..."


    Queen Zhang understood: "I told him something, too?"


    "Yes." Liu Zheng said with a smile.


    It seems that the Empress Dowager is also in a hurry.


    Queen Zhang said: "Understood, tomorrow, give this holy hand twenty taels of silver and let him take good care of it. Don''t make any mistakes, and the holy hand has become a severed hand."


    Liu Zheng''s heart trembled, and he understood the meaning. Rewards, of course, should be given, and people have to work hard.


    But, don''t mess things up, you won''t be able to see the pulse when you have a happy pulse, it''s just depressing.


    If the Master fails, Queen Zhang will naturally not be polite.


    Although Empress Zhang usually has a good temper and is easy to talk, she still depends on what is going on.


    Just like today''s incident, it is bigger than the sky. Whoever dares to make a mistake, it will be over.


    This is not only a warning to the master of gynecology, but also a warning to myself, so I must not make a mistake.


    Liu Zheng retreated.


    Empress Zhang still sat in front of the mirror, frowning slightly.


    The nanny at the side seemed to see through Queen Zhang''s thoughts, and comforted her: "Your Majesty, there is no rush for such matters, Your Highness, that, that... How long has it been since the circumcision, and after the wound heals, it is only about twenty What about the day..."


    "Yes..." Queen Zhang said: "You are telling the truth. But, our Ming Dynasty, and the ancestors in the sky, have waited for him for three years..."


    Mammy was speechless.


    ¡­


    The day of the palace examination has arrived.


    Fifteen Gongsheng students put on their new clothes early in the morning.


    And all the talents lined up early in the morning.


    In the words of Fang Jifan, today is a day of great joy for the Gongsheng students.


    Also let their juniors see the demeanor of these senior brothers.


    After all, writing questions is hard work, so don¡¯t let people look at them, let them know what happiness is like for people with fame, and how can people endure such loneliness.


    Liu Jie is the leader, and the rest are lined up according to the results of the examination.


    Fang Jifan gave a few words of encouragement to those who were in the front row.


    The eyes of the last six people were all red with tears in their eyes. In the eyes of others, they were Gongsheng masters who were ranked in the middle and upper middle. wash off.


    All their eyes are extraordinarily red, and they are more ruthless in brushing questions than others.


    Seeing the master walk in front of them with his hands behind his back, the six people''s eyes became redder instantly, their heads were lowered, not daring to speak, just like a man who has been captured.


    Fang Jifan smiled at them, with a happy face: "You have to work hard, don''t let Master down."


    Listening to Master''s gentle words and exhortations, their hearts suddenly warmed up a bit. They thought they would be scolded again, but now after listening to Master''s exhortation, the contrast is too great. They are so moved that their hearts almost melt. , The six of them suddenly lost control of their emotions and bowed down together: "Master, the students are sorry for the master, and now they are sharpening their knives, and they are ashamed, please wait and see, if there is any mistake, the students wait, and they will no longer have the face to see the master. "


    Fang Jifan waved his hand: "Go ahead, what are you talking about, beat those same-year-olds who are not promising, let them know how unfortunate they are, let them hate their parents if they want to, and want to study, They don¡¯t even want to pay the entrance fee of a hundred taels of silver, so they deserve it if they didn¡¯t do well in the exams! If they don¡¯t get into Xishan Academy, they¡¯ll be worthy of Cheng Zhu¡¯s studies, take stereotyped essays, win Jinshi, and enter Hanlin?¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 589： palace test

    Chapter 589 Palace Examination


    The palace examination in the 16th year of Hongzhi was highly anticipated.


    Mainly because I lost too hard.


    Outside of Xishan Academy, almost no one has a bright face.


    Among them, the tenth place is a Gongsheng student from Jiangxi. Logically speaking, the top ten is considered to be among the best, but... it is still like eating flies. In this world, some people only remember the first, not necessarily the second, and they may remember the first. Two, even third, fourth, fifth... But what the **** is this tenth?


    Emperor Hongzhi woke up early in the morning, first washed up, and then ate breakfast. The early morning breakfast was a bowl of rice porridge with some side dishes.


    only¡­


    The taste of this rice porridge...


    Those royal chefs are really reckless.


    In the rice porridge, although there are a lot of ingredients, it feels like something is missing when you eat it.


    As for side dishes¡­


    Not good!


    Emperor Hongzhi raised his eyes: "Why didn''t you put some thirteen incense?"


    Xiao Jing understood: "Your maidservant remembered, the day before yesterday, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince sent some food to Kunning Palace, what kind of radish is it... the empress likes it, said it is spicy and delicious, it is said that Mr. Wen pickled it himself made."


    Emperor Hongzhi shook his head. Although it was considered filial piety to send it to Kunning Palace, even if it was sent to the palace, but he pointed out that it was sent to Kunning Palace. What the **** is this?


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Get some. I heard the word Mr. Wen, and I feel that the food here is not to my appetite, but I am salivating at Mr. Wen''s food. Come, go and get the radish."


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t like to eat radish, he always thought it tasted weird.


    Mr. Ke Wen''s radish, but you must try it.


    Xiao Jing hurriedly went to serve a bowl of shredded radish. The radish was strip-shaped and contained a lot of sauce, especially the sauce, which looked scary and bright red.


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced hesitantly, then picked up a radish and took it in.


    Since I ate hot pot last time, I tasted the spiciness. Although it was too spicy, but I thought it was a bit interesting afterward. Put some spicy thirteen incense, and Emperor Hongzhi gradually got used to it.


    As for the shredded radish, Emperor Hongzhi chewed it, it was very crisp, without the usual taste of carrots, but the hot, sour feeling immediately stimulated the tip of his tongue, it was a bit ''painful'', he hung his head in a hurry Drank a bowl of gruel, huh...


    Let out a long breath.


    It''s a little interesting.


    Continue to drink porridge with spicy sticks. After a while, Emperor Hongzhi is sweating profusely. But I feel refreshed and dripping. For the first time, breakfast is so refreshing.


    Comfortable¡­


    Wiped the sweat from his forehead, pointed at the shredded radish and said, "You can''t buy this thing with a thousand dollars."


    Xiao Jing said with a smile: "I heard people say that this shredded radish is rouge from radish, but this chili is not made of spicy thirteen spices, but minced chili, which is also pickled. Your Majesty, it is said that this small plate is not worth much money, only a dozen or so, and it is said that at this price, it is still profitable."


    Emperor Hongzhi laughed dumbly: "This is called turning decay into magic. Mr. Wen is like this. Many things in Xishan, like the balloons, are the same. They are just a few pieces of whale skin, which can make people float up in the sky. Used in border towns, it becomes a sharp weapon."


    Emperor Hongzhi got up: "Let''s go, today is the imperial examination, I would like to see how capable the students of this subject are."


    A few moments later, Emperor Hongzhi arrived at the Jinshen Hall and ascended to his throne. All the officials and tribute students had been waiting for a long time and saluted Emperor Hongzhi one after another.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at all the students with a smile, especially those at the head, headed by Liu Jie and others, all of them were in high spirits. Emperor Hongzhi said: "I have accepted the destiny of heaven, and it has been sixteen years, and I have asked the tribute students five times. , Now that I am getting older, my body is not in good condition occasionally, and I can see that all the people here are in good spirits. I will soon enter the court and become an official. They all say the three great pleasures of life, among them is the title of the gold list. Heroes, today''s policy question to you is to discuss the merits and demerits among the heroes. National affairs involve the well-being of tens of millions of soldiers and civilians. Therefore, those who are ministers need to guard against arrogance and caution; The common people think about it. In the future, you will be both ministers and officials, and it is not enough to enter the officialdom simply by relying on stereotyped essays. You should be careful to have a strategy to stabilize the country, so as not to lose the name of the sage."


    The Gongsheng students were gearing up one by one, and then they began to roll their names, unroll their papers, and then praised and saluted.


    Emperor Hongzhi settled down: "It''s time for me to come up with a question..."


    Seeing countless pairs of eyes looking at him, Emperor Hongzhi mused, "How can I convince everyone?"


    "..."


    As soon as this question comes out.


    Liu Jie has bowed his head.


    How to convince everyone? This is a ''people-friendly question''.


    I thought His Majesty would test Ma Zheng, but unexpectedly, this question was actually tested.


    To put it bluntly, the purpose of this question is how to convince the people.


    This topic seems to have a small structure, but in fact, it is very scary. It can be convinced by the people. Since the Qin and Han Dynasties, everyone has advocated it like this. How many people can do it?


    Liu Jie thought about it for a while, and then he drew up his pen directly. He was deeply touched by this, and first drew up his pen to break the title: "Treat the people as human beings, and the people will obey them."


    He then wrote: "The way of a sage lies in benevolence, and the way of benevolence lies in the people. Standing in the world, it is nothing more than clothing, food, shelter, and transportation. Therefore, if you want to serve the people, you should see the changes in the sky and look at the warmth and coldness of the people, and the food and clothing of the people..."


    He writes quickly, and the theory is probably only about 2,000 words, but there are not many restrictions on the subject matter, you can write whatever you like.


    Emperor Hongzhi sat high behind the court case. In fact, this question has been hidden in his heart for a long time. Ministers must obey the public before they will be regarded as parents by the public.


    This seemingly simple question can no longer be simpler, but its essence is the most essential question surrounded by the core idea of ??benevolent government in the entire Confucianism.


    Everyone was silent, while Emperor Hongzhi waited patiently.


    Coming out of the gate of **** this time, he has too many emotions.


    In the evening, the palace examination had just ended. The eunuchs collected the papers, and all the students got up again to salute Emperor Hongzhi.


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t say much. He treated all candidates equally, but...needed to find an answer.


    Emperor Hongzhi got up immediately.


    At this time, someone said: "Your Majesty..."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked back.


    The ministers of these two classes have been silent all the time, and the ministers who are here to accompany the examination include both the Imperial Academy and the officials of the Ministry of Rites. Of course, the cabinet scholars are also here, but Liu Jian did not come because he wanted to avoid leisure time. Li Dongyang Both Xie Qian and Xie Qian were there.


    Li Dongyang and Xie Qian never expected that at this juncture, there would be a scene of disharmony.


    The two of them blushed slightly. The Grand Scholars of the Cabinet are the patriarchs of the officials. They are the heads of the officials and manage the officials for the emperor.


    If there is something that suddenly disrupts the order of the court, in general, it means that the Cabinet Grand Scholars cannot suppress the matter and cannot convince the public. Otherwise, with the Cabinet Grand Scholars here, who would dare to make noise and make trouble at will.


    This kind of low-level officials, jumping out to make troubles at every turn, was only in the Chenghua Dynasty when people laughed and scolded them as paper-paste cabinet elders and clay sculpture ministers. People had no respect for the cabinet elders and the six great scholars. Someone stood up and directly confronted the superior and made accusations. Moreover, such officials can be said to be successive.


    On the contrary, after the three of Liu Jian entered the cabinet, there were fewer such incidents. The main reason was that the three cabinet scholars were majestic and respected. No one dared to bypass the cabinet and blatantly sabotage order.


    So, Li Dongyang and Xie Qian were in a hurry to plead guilty.


    Emperor Hongzhi pressed his hand, and he glanced at the person who spoke from a distance, it was Yang Tinghe.


    Yang Ting and Dayi stepped forward awe-inspiringly. He is a bachelor of the Imperial Academy, and concurrently serves as Zhan Shifu of Zhan Shifu.


    This is the clear stream of clear streams.


    However... because of his notoriety, his official career in this life may come to an end.


    Because of this, he has nothing to be afraid of: "Your Majesty, I have something to do, let me start."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded: "I love you, but it doesn''t matter what you say."


    Whether Emperor Hongzhi liked Yang Tinghe or not, he was also willing to show an attitude of accepting advice.


    Yang Tinghe said: "I heard that Xishan Academy, His Royal Highness the Prince, taught the strategies of all students in person a few days ago. I think this is very unfair. The Crown Prince is the heir. He knows His Majesty''s mind. He came to teach The students of Xishan Academy will certainly let the answers of the students of Xishan Academy win His Majesty''s heart."


    Emperor Hongzhi thought for a while and said, "Is this not possible?"


    Yang Tinghe said: "If this is the case, then the students of Xishan Academy will definitely be among the best in the policy theory. I am only afraid that if this happens, it will be very unfair to other candidates."


    "Then, how can we convince the public." Emperor Hongzhi was not angry. He thought that although Yang Tinghe was a mess, a person like him also represented the views of some subjects. If so, why should he be angry?


    Li Dongyang and Xie Qian were very angry. Yang Tinghe broke the rules, but although they were angry, their faces were calm and at ease.


    Yang Tinghe said sternly: "I think that since this is the case, why not read it out in public for this palace test, and then please Your Majesty to judge in person, and I am waiting here to listen. I wonder what Your Majesty thinks?"


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced at the sky: "I''m afraid it''s getting late."


    Yang Tinghe said: "Your Majesty, this matter is related to the ceremony of recruiting talents. In order to select good talents, even if it takes some time, why not? The original intention of the court is to attract talents."


    "Your Majesty." Xie Qian had a bad temper and stood up: "I think what Li Shi said..."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled, and he pressed his hand: "There is no need for Xie Qing''s family to be angry. His words are not unreasonable. If that is the case, why not follow what he said?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 590： The Holy King is alive

    Chapter 590 The Holy King is alive


    Emperor Hongzhi finished speaking and sat down again.


    Looking around, he said: "In this case, read out all the candidates'' policy topics for public evaluation, but you have to read them quickly. After reading quickly, pass the test papers on for all the ministers to read. Look, there''s nothing wrong with that."


    Xiao Jing bowed: "The servant obeys the order."


    Yang Tinghe was going all out this time.


    Now he wants to be a direct minister, since his own image is no longer able to maintain a clean and decent face, and then he plans to have a great future in the future.


    So simply, break the jar and smash it, and be a stubborn rebel.


    So far, Li Dongyang and Xie Qian have turned a blind eye to the stern gazes cast by Li Dongyang and Xie Qian, as if these have nothing to do with each other.


    Xiao Jing took the first test paper and began to recite it.


    This is written by an examinee named Liu Rang, and it uses an ordinary routine: "I asked in the past that in Tang and Yu, the people would not offend people through portraits, and there were Yao and Shun, who built rivers and waters to please the people, so the people''s hearts went up to three thousand years. , everyone calls him a great sage, and now His Majesty is asking the people''s opinions, which is exactly in line with the way of Confucius and Mencius, the people are the foundation of the country..."


    Xiao Jing read a passage, and everyone fell asleep after hearing it.


    It¡¯s not that this article is not good, you can see people¡¯s citations are very accurate, who is the most popular, people who are too close are not good, such as Emperor Taizu Gao, such as Emperor Wen, the suspicion of flattery is too obvious, Gong Sheng What is it, it is Qingliu, how can you be so flattering.


    But the emperors of all dynasties are not good. You praise Tang Taizong and Song Taizu. What do you mean? Didn¡¯t the Ming Dynasty have a Mingjun who was loved by the people?


    Therefore, it is necessary to ponder the citation of scriptures. Liu Rang is very professional. He singled out Tang Yu, Yao and Shun. God knows. But at least, Confucius respected them very much and considered them a model of benevolent kings.


    So, if you want to win the hearts and minds of the people, you can single them out and publicize their achievements and benevolent governance.


    After all, it is impossible for the Son of Heaven to be jealous of these three emperors and five emperors.


    Many people nodded their heads, this strategy is quite rigorous, yes, it seems that this Liu Rang still has some skills, it can be said that he has planned carefully.


    Many of these opinions can be described as mature and prudent.


    Next, there is a Gongsheng named Zhu Tao, Xiao Jing said: "In the time of Yao and Shun, the world was in great order, and the people..."


    Okay, Yao and Shun again...


    Obviously, Zhu Tao is also very professional...


    After that, there was a tribute student named Liu Sheng. Xiao Jing read: "The sage said: Emperor Yao and Shun hang down their clothes to rule the world, and cover all heaven and earth. Therefore, the sage respects rituals, and those who are rituals are superior and inferior, and the people of the world..."


    Still Yao and Shun.


    Composition at this time focuses on citing scriptures, starting with citing scriptures and entering the article.


    But when it comes to being close to the people and loving the people, it is wrong for him to write to the emperor, and it is also wrong to say it to the emperor. If Yao and Shun are not relevant, who else can he turn to?


    However... Everyone is used to this style of writing. It didn''t feel like anything out of the ordinary.


    I just feel a little bored.


    Read out these theories one by one.


    When the tribute students arrived at Xishan, the style of writing changed. These people are indeed small experts in strategizing and theory.


    Just¡­


    "The common people are my food and clothing for my parents, food and clothing are for my ministers, and the foundation of life and security is the same for the common people. I heard that Xishan Township State Mansion, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince is recruiting refugees..."


    This is more ruthless, and Yao and Shun are not mentioned, but the prince is used as an example.


    All of a sudden, all the officials in the palace were in an uproar.


    What do you mean?


    His Royal Highness, the crown prince, has become a model of being close to the people. Can he be compared with Yao and Shun when he is the crown prince? It is simply a joke.


    Liu Jie and the others were immediately looked at by countless mocking eyes. This strategy was taught by His Royal Highness the Crown Prince, right?


    Even Li Dongyang and Xie Qian frowned slightly, feeling a little too much.


    His Royal Highness the Crown Prince usually doesn¡¯t make trouble, but now he has become the same name as Yao and Shun in the eyes of these Xishan tribute students, and he has become a person who makes the people of the world feel happy and submit.


    Too outrageous.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face was a little stiff, and he never expected this.


    In this policy theory, they are all preaching that their new learning is simple and empathetic, and they use the prince as a model. Isn''t this a joke?


    In fact, the articles written by these fifteen people are excellent. After all, after so many days of writing questions, the biggest mistake is the controversial citation of scriptures.


    Yang Tinghe was still a little worried at first, but when he saw this, he felt relieved: "Your Majesty, all the students of Xishan Academy, does this mean that Yao and Shun are not as good as the crown prince?"


    Emperor Hongzhi sat still, his heart was very complicated, but he didn''t make a sound.


    Liu Jie calmly said: "Reporting to Your Majesty, I dare not compare His Royal Highness to Yao and Shun, but Yao and Shun are too old. I have read all the ancient books in the world. As for Yao and Shun''s deeds, they are only limited to controlling rivers and roads and not picking up relics. Since the sages say, Yao and Shun are sages." , then Yao and Shun are naturally saints. You can answer today¡¯s policy theory by Yao and Shun three thousand years ago, but the minister thinks that the time limit is not enough. In today¡¯s world, people are still talking about it. Does anyone know? Your Majesty asked policy ministers, etc., the original intention was how to make the world safe and the people can live and work in peace and contentment. Therefore, the minister thought that His Royal Highness established a town government, built an academy, opened coal mines, cultivated new seedlings, and fought against Japanese pirates. All kinds of behaviors are the strategies that adapt to my Ming Dynasty''s peace and prosperity. If so, why can''t I use the prince as an example? Could it be that Yao and Shun are the only ones allowed in the policy theory? Even the sages have said that if three people walk together, there must be my teacher Yao and Shun are not the only benevolent and virtuous people in the world. But when I promoted the prince, I was ridiculed that Yao and Shun were not as good as the prince. Your Majesty, is this scholar Yang a sage? Whose classics do you need to nod?"


    These words are really bold to the extreme.


    But... there is some truth to it.


    Who would have expected that a policy discussion would directly expose the fundamental problems of New Learning and Neo-Confucianism.


    Many Hanlin seemed a little disdainful.


    This is not a question of whether the prince can give an example, but comparing the prince with Yao and Shun, which is clearly suspected of slander and flattery.


    Many people are eager to refute Liu Jie.


    Liu Jie was very calm. After all, he was a student of Professor Wang Shouren. In fact, he hesitated before writing. After all, His Royal Highness and Professor Shigong did not ask them to mention this when they were doing the exam questions.


    But once they solved the problem, the great truth that the mentor told them rushed into their hearts in an instant, and Liu Jie... couldn''t help it, so he started to write.


    It''s not just him.


    It took a lot of courage for these fifteen Gong students to learn from Wang Shouren under the criticism of countless people. If they didn''t have enough courage, they would have been sprayed to death with spitting foam.


    Now, after persevering until now, the master and mentor have given themselves the opportunity to be named on the gold list, which makes them even more admire the master and mentor to the point of surrender.


    The reason for bragging about the prince is, in essence, bragging about Xishan, bragging about the master, bragging about the new learning.


    Fifteen people, unanimously, made a choice.


    This is the position, there is nothing else to say.


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned, and said: "Everyone has different ideas when citing scriptures and classics. This is not surprising. In my opinion, we should judge the length of the article by the quality of the article."


    When Emperor Hongzhi said it, the Hanlin immediately exploded.


    What does His Majesty mean by this? This is helping relatives but not helping.


    His Royal Highness the Crown Prince is your son, so you can cover up their admiration of the Crown Prince as a holy king, but this... is a mistake in principle. Based on this alone, these flattering Gongsheng should be dismissed.


    Someone said: "Your Majesty, I don''t think so. Quoting scriptures and classics must be appropriate. If you quote casually, the words do not express the meaning, and the words are exaggerated. Is this still an article, is it a theory?"


    Another person said: "The crown prince is the prince of this dynasty. I dare not slander, but I have the courage to say that Yao Shun and the three emperors and five emperors are actually compared with the current crown prince. This... I think that Liu Jie and others are harming the crown prince." , His Royal Highness the Crown Prince is still young, so he said that he won the hearts of the people, and in Xishan, he was popular among the people, and I thought... this is very inappropriate."


    Emperor Hongzhi had a headache.


    Looking at these clear streams, it seems like a frying pan has been fried.


    At this time, it was already late at night.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "What Qing and others said is reasonable. We will discuss this matter tomorrow."


    He got up and left.


    At this time, it is obviously unwise to stay here.


    I knew that Liu Jie and others were so fanatical. In their eyes, the prince has become a holy king.


    But who would have thought that people like Liu Jie are so confident.


    Behind Emperor Hongzhi, there was still a distressed voice: "Your Majesty, when Yao and Shun were here, the people all fell in love with each other. Everyone rejoiced to be the people under Yao and Shun''s rule. Today''s prince..."


    Emperor Hongzhi ignored them and returned to the Snapper angrily.


    sit down.


    Liu Jie and others'' flattery, even he felt that it was too much.


    Prince He De He Neng?


    But...Emperor Hongzhi had a thought and fell into deep thought. Just now...he saw the expressions of Liu Jie and others.


    Behind that expression is piety.


    is a belief like steel.


    These scholars really think... the crown prince is a holy king, someone who became a holy king like Yao and Shun?


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help but take a deep breath when he thought of this.


    What ecstasy soup did the prince feed them, or, Fang Jifan and Wang Shouren, what did their new knowledge teach them, so that they were so resolute and unwaveringly believed that they were right¡ªPrince Nai Shengjun.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s heart unexpectedly warmed up. Isn''t this... just what he wanted?


    He said: "Xiao Banban."


    "The servant is here."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 609： .Four more, say a few words

    Four more, say a few words


    The cold is still not healed. Today the throat is too sore. After taking the medicine, I feel drowsy and want to sleep. There is only four shifts today. If there is a chance, the tiger will make up for it.


    Well, it suddenly occurred to me that during the double monthly pass period, everyone should support it.


    Originally wanted to roll around and sell miserably, but my throat was really uncomfortable, so I roared out of courtesy: I...so... miserable... ah! Bring the monthly pass!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 591： Answer sheet from His Royal Highness the Prince

    Chapter 591 Answer Sheet of His Highness the Prince


    Emperor Hongzhi stared at Xiao Jing: "Is what people like Liu Jie said true?"


    Whether it is true or not, this is in the category of punishing the heart, which means, are they sycophanting or not?


    Or do you really agree with the prince in your heart?


    Many of the prince''s actions are not standardized, or even not in line with the etiquette. This is his biggest criticism.


    Of course, as a father, Emperor Hongzhi would rather believe that no matter how ridiculous the prince is, his heart...is still good.


    But... Many people can''t see, or in their perceived world, there should be higher requirements for the prince.


    In this short period of time, Xiao Jing has already had many thoughts in his head! He knew that His Majesty''s mood was complicated! He said with a smile: "These scholars were all brought out by His Royal Highness and Fang Jifan. Without the Prince, how would they be where they are today, so the slaves are thinking, they should treat His Highness from the bottom of their hearts."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded and smiled: "But they also caused a big trouble. How can Yao and Shun and the prince be compared?"


    After a pause, Emperor Hongzhi continued: "Sometimes excessive flattery becomes too much..."


    Emperor Hongzhi said this, but did not continue.


    Obviously, this palace examination has caused a bit of trouble.


    The general examination has caused friction with the scholars of Xishan Academy, which has already made many scholars very tired. This time, the palace examination is more like an outlet to vent their emotions.


    Fifteen candidates have returned to the academy.


    Zhu Houzhao was delighted, and he was delighted to hear someone telling him the story of the palace examination with embellishments.


    Then Zhu Houzhao shook his head and said, "As expected of disciples and grandchildren, it''s rare that you still think about the great master of this palace, you still have a conscience!"


    But Liu Jie and others thought back afterwards, but they also felt that they had caused trouble for the prince and the master, so they all turned pale and kept silent.


    Zhu Houzhao danced with joy. In his opinion, the imperial examination is a trivial matter. The most important thing is that these scholars have a conscience. In the past, others taught the prince how to behave, but now the prince himself taught these disciples how to behave.


    He enjoys this feeling very much, and it is really a sense of accomplishment that cannot be overstated.


    "Students are waiting, ten thousand deaths." Liu Jie and others, with guilt on their faces, sincerely bowed down and said: "I implore the great master and teacher to punish."


    Zhu Houzhao waved his hand and said: "Not guilty, not guilty, I forgive you not guilty, Lao Fang, tell me."


    Fang Jifan rubbed his temples, and said helplessly: "The tree is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. Just like me, I am too good, so I will always be confronted by others. Well, it''s meaningless to say these things. Are there any ideas in your strategy?" For any question, if it is not for citing scriptures and leading to His Highness the Crown Prince, His Majesty will definitely select them, and the results will definitely be among the best."


    Wang Shouren stood aside, but frowned and said: "Men, but now many scholars are not convinced, thinking that even the quotations from the scriptures are wrong, how can they be qualified to be ranked in the spear?"


    Fang Jifan sighed, nodded and said: "So, you have fallen into a misunderstanding.


    "..."


    "This question is called ''how to convince everyone'', right? Bo''an, you are the teacher who values ??you the most. Please explain this question."


    Wang Shouren responded, and then said: "If you want to convince the people of the world, you must suffer from the suffering of the people and be anxious about what the people are anxious about. Because of this, the essence of this question is to be close to the people, but how can you be close to the people and how to love the people? It is necessary for the students to contribute their ideas and suggestions.¡±


    Fang Jifan nodded and said: "Therefore, the other candidates quoted Yao and Shun, while the candidates of Xishan Academy quoted the prince. This... is the deadlock, isn''t it?"


    All living beings are confused, and can only look at their benefactor or teacher.


    Fang Jifan smiled and said: "Actually, this time the strategy theory test is not limited to Liu Jie and other worthless guys..."


    Liu Jie has no expression on his face, and his master''s evaluation is always extreme. Today he is his darling, and tomorrow he will ask who you are.


    The so-called disciple and grandson must have a strong heart in order to bear the temperament of the master.


    I saw Fang Jifan continued: "But, you idiots, you don''t understand that this question is for Gongsheng students, which is equivalent to teaching His Royal Highness the Crown Prince and Xishan. We are only limited to this time, and they have many scholars. , every single mouthful of spit can kill His Royal Highness the Crown Prince..."


    Zhu Houzhao was upset, and couldn''t help but said, "Why didn''t you kill me?"


    Fang Jifan pressed Zhu Houzhao''s shoulders, and said, "I''m just making an analogy." He paused, "But we might as well look at this issue from a higher place, such as Xishan, such as the Zhenguo Mansion, such as His Royal Highness the Crown Prince. If the question is asked by His Highness, how should I answer it?"


    Zhu Houzhao scratched his head and felt a headache, so he had to spread his hands.


    Fang Jifan laughed: "Actually, His Royal Highness can answer this question, not only to answer, but also to shatter all the rumors and doubts. So the question came back again, how can I convince everyone? Think If you want to obey the crowd, you must know what the crowd is! The crowd is the common people, if you want to convince them, you should know what they think, His Royal Highness, do you understand the common people?"


    Zhu Houzhao was thoughtful, and said, "Know more."


    Fang Jifan smiled and said: "It''s easy to understand, so from now on, let''s answer the questions, Bo''an."


    Wang Shouren said: "The students are here."


    Fang Jifan said: "Release the news that Xishan will recruit 1,000 new households, regardless of their background, what they have done before, and what skills they have. Only 1,000 households will be recruited, and the lottery will be used to decide whether to settle down. "


    Zhu Houzhao immediately shouted: "Our current manpower is enough for the time being, why are we still recruiting people?"


    Fang Jifan said: "It seems that His Royal Highness still doesn''t understand the common people."


    "What, what do you mean?" Zhu Houzhao was a little confused, with a look of confusion.


    Fang Jifan did not continue, and immediately said: "From now on, if anyone outside criticizes our Xishan, don''t quarrel with them, I am a man of self-cultivation..."


    "That''s it?" Everyone was puzzled.


    Fang Jifan smiled deeply, looking a little mysterious, and said: "That''s it, everyone, wait for the good news."


    ¡­


    Liu Jie was pushed to the forefront.


    As the son of the chief assistant, to flatter the prince so much, and still pass the palace examination, makes people worry!


    Thinking back then, the Chenghua Dynasty¡¯s paper-pasted cabinet, did it come back again?


    As a scholar, you should have a strong character.


    It''s not bad to flatter the prince like this.


    Now that the imperial examination is pending, His Majesty seems to be undecided. Before the announcement of the results, many ministers and scholars are sharpening their swords.


    If Liu Jie and others can rank among the best in the palace examination, what fairness is there in this palace examination?


    It is enough for everyone to praise His Majesty and the Crown Prince, so what is there to do?


    This is the case for Qingliu officials. When encountering this kind of controversy, it is like being beaten with chicken blood. If you don¡¯t express your stand up for justice, you can¡¯t justify it.


    A snowflake of impeachment has entered the cabinet. This time, the cabinet is a bit unable to cover the lid.


    Because his son was involved, Liu Jian seemed very worried. The reputation of the Liu family is very important. If someone says that he is flattering, everyone in the Liu family will be ridiculed in the future.


    You said it well, why did you quote His Royal Highness the Crown Prince?


    He shook his head, but did not make a sound, but was waiting for His Majesty to make a decision. The attitude of the palace became the key at this moment.


    ...


    "Biao Zi wrote, Biao Zi wrote."


    The voice was very loud, and the local security chief cheerfully took out the letter. It was a letter from the courier shop. Biaozi... he is promising. I heard that he was awarded a title before. All became Mrs.


    When the news first came, no one in the four townships and eight miles believed that Biaozi was an idiot. Such a person can be promising, and is it so promising?


    But what followed were countless rumors about Xishan. At the beginning, Yang Biao took his mother to the capital and became a refugee. It was a very tragic thing to become a refugee in this era. Many people thought their mother Two, I''m afraid I''m going to die outside.


    But later, Biaozi sent messages from time to time, saying that they settled down in Xishan, lived a good life, had white noodles to eat, and meat during festivals. At first people didn''t believe it, but occasionally, he would let the person who sent the message By the way, I brought a few pieces of bacon to the uncle of my clan. All of a sudden, this small mountain village in the border of Shandong was boiling.


    It''s promising, it''s real bacon, smell it closely, it''s delicious, and lick it, the uncle of the Yang family slapped his ears and yelled.


    Yang Biao made his fortune.


    First of all, he was able to eat enough, and it is said that he married a daughter-in-law, not only that, but also became an official, which is amazing.


    It''s fortunate that the two of them found such a good place.


    Therefore, the local security chief was the most active. He told people everywhere that he and Xin''anbo belonged to the same family. If there was any message from Xishan or brought some cloth, oil smoke, and bacon, he would happily send it To the brothers of the Yang family.


    "There are still letters, and Biaozi still knows how to read and write."


    Suddenly, the silly boy at the beginning became a role that people admired. Many families regretted that their own daughter did not marry him back then.


    Looking at the handwriting, Bao Chang knew that it was written by people from Xin''an Botu, but he didn''t expose it. He recited in front of the old people from all over the country and eight miles in the grain drying field: "My fellow countrymen, Xishan will recruit thousands of households. Settling in Xishan, officials and others are not allowed to intervene, if you want to come, come as soon as possible, if it is too late, good things will be theirs."


    "..."


    Very vulgar letter.


    But... many people''s eyes are green.


    In the legend, there is white flour to eat, and if you are willing to work hard, you can eat and drink without worrying about it, and even children can go to school to study...they...are recruiting farmers.


    ¡­


    The illness came like a mountain, it was so uncomfortable, I slept in a daze, woke up again after sleeping, and felt powerless when I woke up, it¡¯s not that there is no way, I can overcome it, the tiger will definitely overcome it, but from last night to today, I really can¡¯t write, I just wrote the first chapter in the morning, so the tiger can do as much as he can, so what, ask for a monthly pass.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 592： empty street

    Chapter 592 Empty Alley


    Nishan has recruited farmers.


    Suddenly, the land of four villages and eight miles seemed to be blown up.


    "There are more, there are more!" The chief security officer continued: "If there are common people who apply to Xishan, the local government can do it cheaply. Here is the seal of the Zhen Guofu, which was written by His Royal Highness the Crown Prince."


    But the young and old who listened seriously just now, none of them talked to the security chief anymore.


    Xishan is recruiting a thousand households!


    White noodles exist in Xishan, and there are white noodles for three meals a day. Not only that, but also bacon during Chinese New Year and holidays. Children can read books.


    Compared to this era, the vast majority of people only eat twice a day, and they don¡¯t take it. However, the favorable conditions of Xishan have a fatal attraction for everyone.


    After receiving the news, many strong men left immediately without much hesitation. With such a good opportunity, I am afraid that there are many people who want to go, and they also want to try their luck.


    If Xishan can really take him in, then there must be smoke from the ancestral grave, and Biaozi can still be so happy, and I will be worse than Biaozi?


    It is said that people are far from their hometowns, but the benefits of Xishan are real. Not to mention other things, the hot white rice alone is enough to inspire courage.


    So the mighty crowd is moving towards a goal.


    But at this time, the local prefecture and county made a memorial and reported the incident.


    Emperor Hongzhi in the Forbidden City has been frowning for the past few days and is very troubled. He even feels listless when reviewing memorials in the warm pavilion. Emperor Hongzhi has only roughly read the memorials from Dongchang Mansion in Shandong. .


    Xishan is recruiting farmers...Shandong people also join in the fun?


    Although Dongchang Mansion is not far from Beizhili, Emperor Hongzhi still smiled!


    Regarding the concerns of the local officials, he just commented: "Everything is done according to the government of the town, and the officials along the way must not make things difficult."


    Putting down the pen, Emperor Hongzhi roughly read a few such reports, but he didn''t take them to heart. He just thought about it. Xishan recruited farmers again, but he didn''t know what tricks Fang Jifan was planning to make.


    One thousand households is not too small.


    Emperor Hongzhi¡¯s biggest headache was those snowflake-like memorials.


    But the problem is that tomorrow is the court meeting in the middle of the month.


    The court meeting is held twice a month. It is a big court meeting, so Qingliu and officials above the fifth rank are required to participate. , Unless encountering extremely special circumstances, Emperor Hongzhi was almost unhindered.


    This court meeting... Did Emperor Hongzhi still choose to avoid it?


    If you avoid it, this is not the style of Emperor Hongzhi.


    But once they are promoted to the court, what will happen to these people who are sharpening their knives, facing hundreds of court officials, countless censors and Hanlin?


    Emperor Hongzhi thought about it, so he had no intention of continuing to read the memorial, and pushed the memorial to another corner sullenly, closing the door to rest.


    Xiao Jing on the side seemed to know what His Majesty was thinking: "Your Majesty, tomorrow''s court meeting..."


    "Let''s hold it as scheduled." Emperor Hongzhi said indifferently: "It''s useless to hide, right and wrong, let them argue for themselves in Jinshen Hall."


    "Follow the order."


    ...


    In the early morning of the next day, when the morning sun shone on the earth, Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan set off, preparing to attend the early morning court meeting!


    They took five disciples and rushed directly to the Meridian Gate!


    Outside the Meridian Gate, there are already crowds of people. Everyone has their own concerns, some are thinking, and some are full of ambition.


    Naturally, especially a group of young Qingliu are the most energetic. Who doesn''t want to leave a name in history and speak up for justice? This is a great opportunity. The civil service system of the Ming Dynasty has completely contained the nobles. The eunuchs in the palace are no longer their opponents. , There is also a group of Zhonghe Yushi who are proud of not obeying the imperial edict.


    Zhu Houzhao''s mood seemed completely unaffected, whistling in his mouth, as if nothing had happened.


    This is annoying.


    With such a big incident, the entire capital exploded. His Royal Highness is still so leisurely, pretending that nothing happened.


    Actually, what everyone doesn¡¯t like is the prince¡¯s attitude problem. When you encounter such a thing, you should at least pretend to be sad, admit your mistake, and the matter will be over?


    But Zhu Houzhao was whistling. He didn''t have to enter the palace through the Meridian Gate, but he was born to enter the palace through the Meridian Gate. In the presence of the public, he happily entered the Meridian Gate first, leaving only a beautiful back view for everyone.


    ¡­


    Yang Tinghe got up before dawn today, and then got into the sedan chair early and hurried on the road.


    Today''s court meeting is a crucial opportunity. Whether I, a scholar in the Imperial Academy, can turn around and become an idol-like pioneer of countless scholars depends on today.


    Now that his official career is hindered, he might as well become a victim, borrowing the suppression of the emperor and the prince to show his strength of character, to reveal his style of an ancient minister who refused to compromise in order to defend the famous religion, so even if he is doing this today It doesn''t matter if he was deposed, or Yang Tinghe was hated by the emperor and the prince, and even the cabinet scholars hated him.


    However, his sedan chair stopped suddenly after passing a few neighborhoods. Yang Tinghe stroked his beard and couldn''t help asking: "What''s the matter?"


    The bearer said: "There are many people blocking the road ahead."


    "Oh." Yang Tinghe raised his eyebrows and said, "What day is today?"


    "Return to the master." The bearer replied: "I heard that Xishan is recruiting farmers, so I started recruiting today. So..."


    "Oh." Yang Tinghe didn''t take it to heart!


    It''s just recruiting farmers, His Royal Highness and Fang Jifan are really calm, and they still have such leisure at this time!


    He was still sitting in the sedan chair, and said slowly, "Go around."


    "yes."


    ¡­


    The entire capital is empty.


    Maybe people who go to court early in the morning have no idea about this.


    Xishan¡¯s recruitment of farmers is a trivial matter. The ministers don¡¯t care, and the scholars don¡¯t care either. After all, to them, it doesn¡¯t even count as anecdotes.


    Ministers and scholars are only staring at today''s court discussion. It seems that a discussion of new learning and Neo-Confucianism is about to begin. In a sense, this big discussion is the result of many people taking all the stereotypes of Xishan Academy. After all the benefits, some kind of counter-offensive.


    But there are still things that scholars care about in the temple. Ordinary people are different from scholars. They have their own concerns.


    Xishan has recruited village households, and the whole of Northern Zhili has already heard the news. Many people who have heard the news, the borders of Shandong and Henan, and the capitals of Shanxi and Datong, have long been waiting for the official recruitment day today.


    Since the news came out seven or eight days ago, people from nearby prefectures and counties have left their hometowns and moved towards the West Mountain. There is an endless stream of people going to the West Mountain. Naturally, many people are not qualified to enter the capital, so they are all in the outer city Settlement at the foot of the city walls.


    For those who are high above, or who can live comfortably, Xishan is nothing, but for the millions of people in the world, once they are lucky enough to enter Xishan, even if it is only the bottom of the household, they can serve the town and the government. His Royal Highness the Crown Prince''s service, this is a great thing, it can be regarded as smoke from the ancestral grave.


    These years, Xishan has a very good reputation among ordinary people. They can eat enough and have a place to buy strength. After working for a few years, they can build a brick house, their son can study, and even if they are lucky, they can fly into the sky , this... Is there such a paradise in the world?


    Wang Jinyuan was too busy to touch the ground.


    The flying team has already taken off and observed the situation on the ground. Yang Biao couldn''t help but be dumbfounded when he saw the scene below.


    It was crowded with people everywhere.


    "It''s just recruiting a thousand farmers, why are there so many people here?"


    Shen Ao held the binoculars and looked down, but said in his mouth: "No, something might happen. There are so many people gathered all at once, in all directions, the number of people may not be more than one hundred thousand. If something happens, it will be terrible. , we must quickly transfer people to maintain it, otherwise something will happen."


    "How about the Flying Team..." Yang Biao lost all confidence when he said this.


    How many people are there in the flying team, not enough to feed the tens of thousands of people. Inside and outside the capital, there are Datong, Shanxi, Shandong, Henan and other places. Why did so many people appear all of a sudden?


    Someone carried a pole, put their child in a basket, and pushed the doll back and forth among the crowd.


    There are strong men desperately pulling away the people blocking the way.


    There is also a child who was lost for a while, crying loudly.


    Here in Xishan, so many people came suddenly, and the pressure was too great. Wang Jinyuan was sweating from anxiety. All the miners here!


    I don''t know what to do, I''m afraid of accidents.


    ¡­


    "My mother, don''t squeeze, don''t squeeze... Make room, let me come first..."


    "Straight mother thief, squeeze an egg..."


    "Big Brother...Leave a way, let a way..."


    People are crazy, afraid of missing their opportunities.


    Someone stunned when they saw this, pulled these people over and asked, "What are you doing here?"


    "What are you doing? Go to Xishan and do your best for the crown prince and Ding Yuanhou."


    The person who asked was obviously a scholar, and the scholar''s face was a little frozen: "Put your energy, what are you doing?"


    As a result, this Lunrushan scholar was despised by others: "Of course they eat white noodles, and there are white noodles to eat. His Royal Highness and Marquis Ding Yuan have to wait for generations. If they can serve them, they are beautiful even if they are cows or horses." .¡±


    "Okay, okay, get out of the way, we have to hurry, we country people don''t understand anything, let''s go..."


    ...


    The second chapter has been delivered, and the code is a bit swollen. Let''s see if I can update the third and fourth chapters. This time I have no strength from the cold, and my head is numb. I have written this chapter for a long time, um, please Order the monthly pass, and then we will continue.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 593： Your Highness treats the people like children

    Chapter 593 Your Highness treats the people like children


    Jin Yiwei is already riding around.


    Terrified.


    Although there have been more and more refugees in Beijing recently, Jin Yiwei has already closely monitored them, but at this moment, so many people suddenly poured into Xishan, this...


    The commander of Jinyiwei, Mu Bin, has already gone to the court. Xia Zheng, the leader of the Jinyiwei on duty, is dripping with cold sweat. He personally leads people to watch. On a mountain, he holds a telescope and looks down. The flow of people in all directions is mighty and overwhelming Blotted out with no end in sight.


    Behind them, the Tiqis showed panic. How many people are there? Once something changes, it is not fun. A large number of people gather, and if one is not good, it may cause a big mess.


    Although this is the outskirts of the city, it is under the feet of the emperor, but there can be no negligence in the slightest.


    "Would you please transfer the Beizhen government secretary..."


    Xia Zheng looked back, glanced at the captain, his face turned cold, and said sharply: "Confused, once there is a change, relying on Jin Yiwei, can you suppress it?"


    The school lieutenant panicked and said, "I''m humbled to death."


    "We have to adjust the Beijing camp to prevent accidents."


    The lieutenant said cautiously: "But...how can the Beijing Camp be transferred by the Beizhen Prefecture?"


    Xia Zheng rubbed his temples: "The key to the problem is here, hurry up and report."


    "But Commander..."


    "There is no delay in entering the palace to report. For this sake, don''t talk about the regulations. If something happens, this official can''t afford it."


    Xia Zheng glanced back at the turbulent crowd again, feeling like he couldn''t laugh or cry: "Take a few more people for questioning, remember, you must never take people in public, you can do it quietly, and if you gather a crowd suddenly, this The official believes that there may be other schemes behind this, and it is not as simple as just recruiting farmers."


    "Obey!"


    At the same time, the **** Zhou Jin, who was in charge of Dongchang, quickly wrote a note and handed it to another eunuch: "Send your godfather immediately, don''t delay for a moment, it''s a step late, you are the only one who asks, The top and bottom stalls in the East Factory, the Fanzi people, etc., all cheered up."


    ...


    Respect the body hall.


    For everyone, this is the most normal day in history, even for Qingliu who roll up their sleeves and want to speak out fiercely, this day is also common, after all, their lives come from The battles in the court hall and the monthly court meetings are the most common things for them to point out the country and scold the treacherous and villainous people, and there is nothing unusual about it.


    On this most ordinary day, Emperor Hongzhi was enthroned, and all the officials paid homage. Emperor Hongzhi took a meaningful look at Prince Zhu Houzhao.


    This guy doesn''t even pay attention when he kneels down, he looks around with a wicked look.


    But after all...he is still his own son.


    Emperor Hongzhi actually saw that Zhu Houzhao bowed down, but turned his face away from Fang Jifan, winking at Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan was honest and ignored him.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Everyone is flat."


    All the ministers stood up.


    Emperor Hongzhi gave Liu Jian a wink.


    Liu Jian understood, and he left the class: "Today we need to discuss the Liaodong horse administration..."


    "I have something to play." Someone actually stood up.


    However, it seems that the emperors and ministers of the court are a little bit astonished.


    The first to stand up...is actually...Ouyang Zhi...


    Ouyang Zhi has always been mature and prudent, but at the same time, as an imperial attendant, he accompanied the emperor. Although he was born in Xishan Academy, the emperors and ministers of the court all praised him.


    People think that he is a model of all officials, and some even secretly think that he is the new gentleman of Hongzhi Dynasty.


    The crux of the problem is not here.


    It''s what everyone expected today, Qingliu, who is bound to be the first to be impeached, you, Ouyang Zhi, are from Xishan Academy, why are you here to join in the fun?


    Emperor Hongzhi was also taken aback: "What did the Qing family say?"


    Seeing that Ouyang Zhi had something to play, Emperor Hongzhi''s tone softened a bit.


    Ouyang Zhi saluted and was silent for a moment: "His Royal Highness loves the people and treats the people of the world like a child. The people are all grateful to His Royal Highness. I heard that some ministers secretly slandered the Prince and said all kinds of embarrassments about the Prince. I... about this , I don¡¯t take it seriously, today¡¯s performance is to set the sight and listen squarely, lest there will be any younger generation who criticize and slander His Highness the Crown Prince.¡±


    As soon as this remark came out, the court was in an uproar.


    Love the people and treat the people like children, isn¡¯t that what Yao and Shun did?


    This Ouyang Zhi, look at your thick eyebrows and big eyes, you are usually honest and honest, as expected, there is no good thing in Xishan Academy, so you can say such things.


    Yang Tinghe sneered in the crowd, it seems that His Royal Highness and Fang Jifan pre-empted the attack to avoid being criticized.


    Reliable this... Can you stop the people of the world?


    This is shooting yourself in the foot.


    "Second minister!" Jiang Chen and Liu Wenshan left the class.


    "Second minister." Wang Shouren left the class.


    The four disciples in the court all stood up and expressed their positions.


    Xishan Academy is Fang Jifan''s disciple and grandson, and also a princeling. This is almost beyond doubt.


    Emperor Hongzhi stared at these four people, and in his heart, he admired them quite a bit. At this time, the crown prince was already on the cusp of the storm, and these four guys dared to stand up. Discussions, ignoring Qingliu''s words, if you stand up, if you are not good, your reputation may be bad. Scholars value reputation the most, and some people regard it as more important than their own lives.


    Emperor Hongzhi asked the case and nodded.


    But this time, it was like stabbing a hornet''s nest.


    It doesn¡¯t matter what His Royal Highness the Crown Prince is like, but touting the Crown Prince like this, what is it called, is it disgusting, and it is unethical. Daming has no tradition of touting the Son of Heaven, and people will scold him. Who likes sycophants.


    "Your Majesty, I have something to say..." Yang Tinghe stood up slowly with a serious expression on his face, "His Royal Highness is the crown prince. How can he be close to the people and love the people before the world? I am the prince''s teacher. I dare not slander His Royal Highness. His Royal Highness is smart. When I was teaching the prince to study, I also had some emotion. It''s just that in the court, there are some treacherous villains, surrounded by His Royal Highness, and praised him as capable. People; loyal words are harsh to the ear, good medicine is bitter, and it has always been the same in ancient times. Why are there still people who can¡¯t see clearly in this world? Your Highness is a man who can be made. He compares him to Yao and Shun, and tomorrow he will say that he is a holy king, Your Majesty... treacherous ministers and thieves, who are around the side of the prince. Younger, more and more infected by them, I fear that His Royal Highness will become more and more tyrannical, and don''t want to study the classics of sages, which is absurd and ineffective. , abusing authority, slandering Zhongliang, heinous crimes, our Daming society is in danger."


    As he spoke, he burst into tears, bowed down, and choked with sobs: "I am not talented. I am a minister of Zhan Shifu, and I teach the prince with etiquette and righteousness. However, the prince is confused by traitors, and I am terrified. Today, I would rather be smashed to pieces than die." Expose the traitor."


    This statement has been made.


    All the ministers were in an uproar.


    His Royal Highness is good, but there are bad people around him.


    As a former emperor''s teacher, he was so heartbroken to report this here, and seeing Yang Tinghe''s tears streaming down his face, everyone couldn''t help but feel touched.


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned slightly, and looked at Fang Jifan.


    Of course he didn¡¯t agree with Yang Tinghe¡¯s words, he was the one who promoted Fang Jifan to the side of the prince. Doesn¡¯t this mean that even I myself became a traitor?


    However, quite a few ministers were moved by their intentions, and some people came out of the class: "His Royal Highness is the foundation of the country. I have never heard of it. If you are surrounded by despicable villains, you are full of flatterers. You can make His Royal Highness learn from the benevolent king." Art of..."


    Fang Jifan''s face was a little ugly.


    These scholars are very powerful. At this time, even if he flatters him, he can''t match them. His eyes are full of sharpness, and he looks at the censor who stands up.


    The imperial censor was speaking out of righteousness, and he was fearless in his heart, but when he touched Fang Jifan''s eyes, he felt strange, and his heart trembled, and he became a little timid again, but he still said righteously: "I don''t mean to say, the prince Marquis Dingyuan beside him is a traitor, but all the Hanlin and scholars in Xishan Academy are doing their best to serve the prince. If things go on like this, the common people in the world, thousands of people, dare to entrust the East Palace, please Your Majesty Know everything."


    Fang Jifan is a villain, a very pure kind. He has no ability to make people dismissed from office, but there are always a thousand ways to torture you. Just like the famous Wang Bushi.


    These Qingliu are actually not afraid of being dismissed from office, nor are they afraid of the emperor spanking their butts. To a certain extent, the court staff is the glory of the ministers. If they are not beaten by the emperor, they will feel that something is missing in their lives.


    Thus, when the censor reached a critical moment, he was still discouraged.


    Forget it, don''t provoke Fang Jifan, just rub against Xishan Academy.


    "Second minister..."


    "The minister also seconded!"


    One shift after another.


    They are worried about the education of His Highness the Crown Prince. The princes have always been educated in the Zhan Shi Mansion, but this time, the emperor unexpectedly created a Zhen Guo Mansion. The Prince even went to teach people to read and teach It is still so-called new learning.


    This is a bit intolerable.


    Although occasionally, some people will write a letter with worry and talk about this matter, but His Majesty often keeps these memorials and ignores them.


    Today, taking advantage of this time''s policy discussion, people have found a vent.


    More and more people stood up.


    One, two, three...In this full court hall, more than half of the courtiers kneeled down.


    "When His Royal Highness still needs to study, he doesn''t think about studying; when he still needs to learn the art of mastering kings, he is said to be just chasing Yao and Shun before he learns. Your Majesty, this is not a long-term way. All the people in the world, I hope that His Highness the Crown Prince will become a sage king who is knowledgeable and reasonable, and educates the world with kingly ways, instead of the Crown Prince who is complacent just relying on the praise of some treacherous villains today, I ask Your Majesty to be careful."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Today is five shifts. I am very tired from writing this chapter. I have recovered from my illness and recovered a little. Let¡¯s continue, as usual, five shifts every day, rain or shine.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 594： How can the world be safe

    Chapter 594 How to secure the world


    Everyone speaks righteously.


    Zhu Houzhao didn''t expect his reputation to be so bad, and he suffered a little blow.


    Shaking my head, that¡¯s all, I don¡¯t want to think about it anymore, Xishan Academy is better, everyone likes me.


    These clear streams, with sharp tongues and sharp tongues, are indeed unmatched in terms of tearing skills. Fang Jifan actually wanted to rush up and shouted.


    But after weighing himself for a while, he decided to forget it. He was only good at pretending and swearing.


    This is an authentic professional troll, with reasons and evidence, scolding the crown prince without using dirty words, in the sentence, there is only deep concern for the crown prince from the bottom of his heart.


    The most important thing is that everyone buckles their hats very well and pays attention to it!


    Fang Jifan secretly raised his thumbs up, and secretly began to remember the people who stood up.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Xiao Jing did not go to Jinshen Hall today.


    He is a person with a keen sense of smell, and he can imagine with his **** what those officials will do today.


    Since the beginning of the Ming Dynasty, the Qingliu have become more and more shameless. Once they have caught a certain point, they will criticize desperately. You are only an official, and the people behind continue to follow. Ten or hundreds of them are rushing to have to suffer the court rod.


    A bunch of lunatics...


    This is Xiao Jing''s evaluation of them.


    Today is His Royal Highness''s Good Friday, so we still don''t show up, so as not to have any impression of yourself when His Royal Highness is in a bad temper. Although this matter has nothing to do with him at all, it is inevitable that we will Get angry.


    It¡¯s like, when someone gets married, you rush to join in the fun, eh, congratulations, when someone dies, of course you just follow along and try to show off as little as possible.


    So Xiao Jing took a sick leave due to a bad back, and hid in his bedroom, two little eunuchs carefully hammered his waist, Xiao Jing leisurely, waiting for another **** to feed him a sip of tea.


    comfortable.


    If the **** does his job, is he honoring his ancestors?


    He was thinking about it.


    Suddenly, footsteps came from outside.


    Xiao Jing''s ears were sharp, and when he heard it, he began to yell: "You should be gentle, our waist is for the emperor, it was broken, and there is no one around the emperor who has a good waist. Watch him, know his warmth, can this be done?"


    "Godfather!"


    When Xiao Jing heard about his godfather, he realized that it was one of his own who came.


    Immediately, he got up and didn''t feel sorry anymore. He waved his hand to let the **** who was beating his back go aside, sat down firmly, picked up the teacup, took a sip lightly, and said, "Come on."


    With just one word, people from outside bowed in. As soon as the **** saw Xiao Jing, he bowed at Xiao Jing''s feet without saying a word: "Godfather, something happened."


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Jing''s eyes were cloudy, bright and dark.


    "Dongchang''s investigation revealed that tens of thousands of people gathered in Xishan. Although there were some clues before, they didn''t take it to heart at the time. Today, Xishan is openly recruiting village households. There are countless applicants. Slaves... Slaves... afraid Something went wrong, so..."


    "What?" Xiao Jing jumped up all of a sudden, with a look of surprise on his face: "Ten tens of thousands of people?"


    "Only more and less!"


    "What are they going to do?"


    "Everyone said they were going to Xishan to be a farmer."


    "What conditions did Xishan issue?" Xiao Jing was a little confused.


    "I have never heard of any conditions, only to recruit farmers."


    Xiao Jing took a breath: "Are these people stupid?"


    The **** dared not speak.


    Xiao Jing squinted his eyes, there were hundreds of thousands of people, the court has always been on guard against gathering people, whether it is a good thing or a bad thing, because when there are too many people, moths are the most likely to appear, he was silent for a long time before saying: "Dongchang continue Surveillance, let''s go report to His Majesty!"


    "Your Majesty, please dispatch troops to suppress it?"


    "It''s like a dog!" Xiao Jing kicked this worthless son over, he is also a son, look at Fang Jifan, there are so many disciples and grandchildren, the relationship is better than father and son, the sons and grandchildren of his family are promising, one of his own can be used None of them.


    The **** was directly kicked over, and he said with a look of fear: "My son will die."


    Xiao Jing said coldly: "Have you not come to terms with it until now? What kind of person can be attached to by people''s hearts, and what kind of person, the common people will scramble to seek refuge with their families. What kind of person, the common people Can we be proud of his service?"


    The **** stumbled and said: "Holy... saint..."


    Xiao Jing said indifferently: "A saint can''t do it, but a saint king. You, you should read more. When Yao and Shun were around, they were close to the people and loved the people, so the people all knew their saints and sages, and they scrambled to attach themselves to them. Therefore, the world has achieved great rule. Not so much, let''s go to announce the good news."


    As he spoke, he couldn''t care less about anything else.


    It was just because of the funeral, so Xiao Jing didn''t dare to show up in the Jinshen Palace, but judging from this posture, the funeral is about to turn into a happy event, what should I say, yes, oops, the coffin moved, it moved, it''s not a fake corpse The kind that really came alive.


    He has sharp eyesight and quick hands, but the little **** behind him chased him out: "Old ancestor, old ancestor, your waist, your waist."


    Only then did Xiao Jing realize that his back was not good, so he hurriedly resumed his limping appearance, and hurried to Jinshen Hall.


    In the palace, Zhu Houzhao has been scolded to the point of doubting life.


    The angry Qingliu thought His Highness the Crown Prince was surrounded by bad people, and that the Crown Prince was a fool. He actually believed the words of these treacherous people, and dared to compare with Yao and Shun. Go out and ask, who is this Yao and Shun? Your Royal Highness, do you deserve it too?


    Emperor Hongzhi was magnanimous, but after such a scolding, his face was unavoidably sullen.


    It''s just inconvenient to attack at this time.


    The most irritating thing is Fang Jifan. Fang Jifan hid in the crowd without saying a word, but pushed his four disciples to the forefront, as if he wanted to kill them four.


    Yang Tinghe knew that the general trend had come.


    Whether His Majesty is determined to abolish Xishan Academy, or is under various pressures, or even Longyan is furious, Tingzhang himself and other Qingliu are worth mentioning.


    He is a winner.


    Because I have stood on the commanding heights of morality, even if I drag him out now and beat him up, take off his black hat and demote him to a commoner, these three names Yang Tinghe will become a role model for countless scholars, and he will return to his hometown in a leisurely manner. My hometown continues to support me, and within twenty years, when I come out of the mountain again, I will be the most famous Confucianist in the world.


    But at this moment, a loud roar came from outside: "Your Majesty...Your Majesty!"


    It was Xiao Jing''s voice, Xiao Jing rushed in limping, with tears in his eyes, and fell to his knees with a plop.


    Looking at him, it seems that he has suffered a lot for running all the way.


    He hastily began to hold his left lower back, as if his waist was about to die.


    But just as he was about to speak, he suddenly thought, no, yesterday he was on leave, and what he was talking about with His Majesty was the right lower back, and the hand on this side dropped unconsciously, and the other hand supported the right lower back.


    "Your Majesty, something happened, something happened!"


    All the people in the hall changed countenance, obviously they were all startled by Xiao Jing like this.


    What happened, why are you so flustered?


    Emperor Hongzhi was already in a bad mood, and when he heard about the accident, his heart skipped a beat.


    At this time, Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan looked at each other, but they were both happy.


    "What is it?"


    Xiao Jing is out of breath, he has been able to stay in the palace until today, relying on only one ability, that is to make a contribution, it is very hard.


    "Your Majesty, there are tens of thousands of people gathered in Xishan, and countless people brought their families to seek refuge. The crowd covered the sky and covered the sun, winding for ten miles, with no end in sight. I am afraid that there will be consequences, so I come here to report. Your Majesty, please take a look." Do you want to adjust the Beijing camp..."


    tens of thousands of people...


    What is this for?


    Could it be that someone has reversed it?


    Everyone listened in disbelief, feeling incredible.


    Then, someone in the hall coughed, and Fang Jifan stood up and said: "Your Majesty, I think that Mr. Xiao may have misunderstood something. The people are not disturbed. It''s all right. It''s just that Xishan recruited a thousand farmers. Today just started." Recruitment, maybe the people are more enthusiastic, so... more people came."


    Zhu Houzhao looked at Xiao Jing, not to mention how happy he was, this Xiao Jing actually had a wink, remember last time, this guy said bad things about me, this time, I forgive him.


    Zhu Houzhao seized the opportunity and said eloquently: "Father, what Ding Yuanhou said is right, to recruit village households to farm and mine. In addition, there is a need to fill in a group of people who will go to grow grain outside the pass. Therefore, In the name of the town government, the minister issued an order to recruit thousands of households."


    There was an uproar in the hall.


    The town government only recruited a thousand households, and more than a hundred thousand people came, and they made things so big.


    Are the common people all fools? Don¡¯t they know that with so many people going, hundreds of thousands of people, isn¡¯t this one in a million?


    Foolish women and fools in the mountains, it really is so.


    Emperor Hongzhi was slightly taken aback, as if he also thought that there was such a memorial in the past. Of course, he didn''t pay too much attention to it.


    But hundreds of thousands.


    This is a terrible number. Doesn¡¯t it mean that most of the people with hands and feet have gone under the feet of the Son of Heaven, near the capital?


    Is this good town government? Xishan is so worthy of these people to settle down?


    But at this moment, someone became excited.


    Among the hundred officials, some people ponder and chew carefully.


    Suddenly, the man''s eyes lit up.


    "Your Majesty... how do you convince everyone!"


    "what?"


    Everyone looked towards Hanlin.


    The Hanlin was in a daze, and was watched by countless people, and was immediately ashamed: "What I mean is that your majesty once made a question in the policy, how to obey the people, how to obey the people, that is, how to make the world safe. When Yao and Shun were here, the common people Admiring the sage kings and attaching themselves to the sages one after another, isn¡¯t this the same as Yao and Shun¡¯s submission to the people? Today, tens of thousands of people have flocked to Xishan to seek refuge with His Highness the Crown Prince. High expectations!"


    ...


    The thirty-fifth alliance leader oYe Yuwutong o Daguanren was born, and I would like to express my deep gratitude.


    At the same time, I would like to thank my classmates for the reward of 100,000 for this book.


    I''m almost recovered from my illness, I will work hard to code and repay all the book friends for their support.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 595： Holy King is born

    Chapter 595 Birth of the Holy King


    After the Hanlin''s voice fell, the whole hall fell silent.


    Are these people really stupid or fake?


    What do they mean by this?


    Could it be...


    Many people looked miserable and unsightly.


    What is Qingliu? Qingliu is equivalent to the representatives of the common people. They go down to observe the situation of the people and go up to listen to the heavens. Their main duty is to represent the people of the world to picket the faults of the emperor and the court.


    Can now...


    These people are a bit stupid.


    Yang Tinghe was a little confused.


    This is not hundreds of thousands, it is tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, and it is still in the capital area. What a raging public opinion.


    Yang Tinghe never expected that in the early morning, he didn''t pay much attention to it, but now it has become a deadly sharp knife.


    Yang Tinghe hurriedly said: "Why did the common people go to Xishan?"


    Xiao Jing replied: "I didn''t say that, Xishan is recruiting farmers!"


    Yang Tinghe was a little messed up. He recruited a thousand farmers, but tens of thousands of people came. That''s not right.


    Qingliu, who had just stepped forward, was a little dazed and at a loss as to what to do.


    Emperor Hongzhi froze, a bit unable to turn the corner.


    Yang Tinghe forced himself to be calm: "Can someone urge them to go, or, what kind of coercion did the people suffer?"


    Zhu Houzhao heard this, and was furious: "He Tingyang, do you dare to slander me?"


    Yang Tinghe knew that he had made a slip of the tongue, and hurriedly said: "I''m dead, it''s just that something is a little strange, such a big matter, why don''t we investigate and find out the truth. I... think, I think... we should invite some people to come and ask them face to face. Your Majesty, Please Your Majesty''s entrusted officials will be the inspectors to thoroughly investigate the cause of this matter."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked a little cold, and he really didn''t have a good impression of Yang Tinghe.


    This person who once had high hopes for him and asked him to assist the prince, now... his true colors are revealed.


    "If you want to ask, just ask here, it''s just a few words, why bother." Zhu Houzhao was very angry.


    At this time, the emperors and ministers of the court all looked puzzled.


    What the **** is going on here?


    Such a big matter should be clarified immediately.


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded: "Xiao Jing..."


    Xiao Jingzheng was about to agree.


    Yang Tinghe said: "Your Majesty, I think that in order to convince all the officials, it is better for Shuntian Mansion to invite a few common people at will."


    He is really impatient now.


    At this point, there is no possibility of retreating, only upstream.


    It must be that the Zhen Guofu bought these people, or Fang Jifan played some tricks.


    As long as it is exposed, the truth will naturally come to light.


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t seem to have the intention of blaming Yang Tinghe. He was such a person. Even now, he still wanted to leave Yang Tinghe with a last bit of decency: "Then Shuntian Mansion should invite someone immediately."


    In the hall, there was a sudden silence, everyone had their own concerns.


    Na Shuntian Mansion''s actions were extremely fast, within a short time, they brought over a dozen people.


    These people were also frightened, and they were escorted into the palace all the way, with a look of panic on their faces. Looking at this majestic and solemn palace, some people were scared to pee, and they dared not leave again, almost being held up by the guards. Just arrived at the hall.


    These seven or eight people, old and young, entered the palace, looked at the officials around, and the emperor Hongzhi, who was so high above him, they were paralyzed by fright, couldn''t stand up, slapped their knees, and cried He said: "The grass people will die, and the grass people don''t know what crime they have committed?"


    "..."


    These people are real and cannot be more real.


    Seeing their panicked appearance, some people actually smiled.


    Emperor Hongzhi said calmly, "Yang Qing''s family, are you satisfied?"


    Yang Tinghe''s heart skipped a beat. He knew that His Majesty was deeply dissatisfied with him, so asking this question on purpose was quite ironic.


    He had no choice but to play dumb: "Please ask your Majesty Rong Chen to ask a question or two."


    "Wait a minute!" Emperor Hongzhi didn''t rush to ask Yang Tinghe to ask, but got up, went down the hall slowly, and walked in front of these common people in full view.


    These people were all in ragged clothes, and their bodies were smelly of earth. Emperor Hongzhi even smelled a smell of urine. Obviously, someone was really scared to pee.


    Seeing them panic, like frightened birds.


    Emperor Hongzhi stared at them. Their complexion was far darker and rougher than that of the officials in the palace. It even made people doubt whether they were of the same race. Their arms often have many scars and their hands are full of calluses. These...are real people, and they cannot be faked.


    Emperor Hongzhi heaved a sigh of relief: "Please get up, don''t be afraid, no one here has harmed you, but I just have some questions and I want to ask you."


    Emperor Hongzhi said that he took a fancy to an old man. This old man was about sixty or seventy years old, with a stooped body and many wrinkles on his dark face.


    Emperor Hongzhi personally helped him up: "Don''t worry, old man, I am not a poisonous snake or a beast. Come, bring them some brocade piers and give them a seat."


    The eunuchs were busy moving Jindun.


    Emperor Hongzhi was very emotional.


    Usually he always looks at the admonishment stele left by Emperor Taizu Gao, on which is written the words "Your salary is rich, the people are fat and the people are anointed, the people are easy to abuse, and the sky is hard to bully". Most people have apparently forgotten this lesson, although they often say it.


    But today, looking at the frightened and emaciated people, Emperor Hongzhi was more deeply aware of the mood of Emperor Taizu Gao, the man who climbed to the throne from the bottom, when he said these words.


    Emperor Hongzhi comforted the old man to sit down, and the old man calmed down a bit, and he only repeated in his mouth: "The Lord is waiting for all generations, the Lord is waiting for all generations" and other words.


    This makes some people can''t help laughing, people are the sons of the emperor, what do you mean by the gods? curse?


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t mind, and comforted him: "Someone will ask you later, and you can answer whatever they ask you. Don''t be afraid, just speak freely. I will stand here and support you."


    The old man nodded hurriedly.


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced at Yang Tinghe.


    Yang Tinghe hardly saw any flaws. If he said that these ignorant people were not ordinary people, Yang Tinghe really didn''t believe it.


    Yang Tinghe calmed down, thinking in his heart, no matter what today, he must ask clearly, to see what benefits these tens of thousands of people have taken from the crown prince and Fang Jifan.


    Yang Tinghe coughed: "Who is here?"


    Old man: "Liu Wuliu!"


    Yang Tinghe smiled, and then said: "How old is it?"


    Liu Wuliu saw the amiable Emperor Hongzhi standing beside him, and gradually felt at ease, and said: "Thirty to three."


    "what?"


    There was some restlessness in the hall.


    This man clearly looked fifty or sixty years old.


    Even His Majesty calls her old man, no matter how you look at it, she doesn''t look like a 33-year-old big brother.


    Emperor Hongzhi was about the same age as this person. When these two people were together, one was fair, the other was dark, the other had a shiny complexion, and the other had wrinkled faces. The difference was probably two generations.


    Seeing many people whispering or casting questioning eyes.


    Liu Wuliu hurriedly said: "Caomin has a yellow book, and he is from Lulong County, Yongping Prefecture, North Zhili..."


    Yang Tinghe waved his hand: "Okay, you don''t need to take it out, I will naturally believe you."


    "To be honest, who taught you to go to Xishan from Yongping Mansion?"


    Yang Tinghe dug a trap, he didn''t ask if there was any, but directly asked who instigated it.


    Liu Wuliu said: "Ah...I...someone taught me..."


    After hearing this, Yang Tinghe was shocked, and the rest of Qingliu also cheered up.


    "Who is this person?" Yang Tinghe''s tone was stern, like a judge.


    Liu Wuliu trembled with fright, hurriedly said: "It''s my father, my father... and Liu Baochang..."


    His father is fine, but Baochang Liu...Yang Tinghe seems to have caught something all of a sudden: "Why did Baochang Liu teach you to come?"


    Ai Ai said in the fifth and sixth phases of Liu: "He said that I am over thirty and haven''t married a wife yet. I can''t eat three meals a year all year round. He also said that my mother is sick. Is there any girl who is willing to marry me? Liu Baochang is in the fifth service of my family. Dear, he can''t see it, saying that now that Xishan is recruiting farmers, he has to go quickly, if he doesn''t go, it will be too late."


    "..."


    Yang Tinghe''s face changed: "Why do you have to hurry?"


    "This...everyone in the four townships and eight lis of Yongping Prefecture knows it, but you are an official in Beijing, and you don''t know?"


    "..."


    Yang Tinghe was a little confused.


    In fact, many people are very confused.


    Liu Wuliu said: "You know that in Xishan, everyone eats white flour, don''t you know? White flour, there is no sand in it, snow-white and snow-white rice, one grain at a time, it is said that it tastes delicious. Sweet."


    "That''s it?" Yang Tinghe dismissed it, but he had a bad premonition in his heart.


    Liu Wuliu said: "I heard that dolphins are sometimes killed. We can share some during festivals, and sweet potatoes and potatoes are even more important."


    When Liu Wuliu said this, his eyes lit up, and he began to moan: "I heard that there is still wages for working, and after one month, three taels of silver, eh, this is a lot, we usually dig in the fields. People who eat food, where have they seen so much silver, there are hundreds of copper coins throughout the year, thank God."


    Liu Wuliu snapped his fingers. When he came here, he only knew that Xishan was a good place, but he followed his fellow countrymen along the way, communicated with each other, and his knowledge began to enrich: "With money and food, we can build houses in the future. With If you have a house, you can marry a wife, and if you marry a wife, you can have a baby, and after giving birth, you can also read to the baby. Don¡¯t the officials in Beijing live like this? You can¡¯t cultivate such a blessing in eight lifetimes. I¡¯ll come early It''s been two days, and I dare not go into the city, so I just built a shed in the outer city, but I overslept, and before I applied for the recruitment, the people from Shuntian Mansion took it..."


    "I..." Liu Wuliu cried, crying very sadly. He is not worried that the officials will blame him, but that he has missed a happy life: "My life is hard, my life is hard, if I can enter Xishan , with His Royal Highness taking care of me, give me a job, my mother''s illness will be cured, and my father will be able to hold his grandson... My life is miserable, I might as well die."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 596： Daeung Gong

    Chapter 596 Great Grace


    He beat his chest and fell down, crying miserably.


    Quite a bit blamed Shun Tianfu for taking his tone.


    It is a happy thing to have enough food. Xishan once attracted many refugees.


    These refugees may not have any intersection with officials and scholars, so officials and scholars cannot spend their time thinking about how these refugees are resettled and where they went.


    But the people in the northern Zhili prefectures are different.


    Many of the refugees who went there were from the same village, fellow countrymen, or various distant and close relatives. Those who used to have no food, and those who could not even eat, thought that they would die after the disaster. I brought back a message, telling them that everything is fine, that I can have enough to eat here, and that there are two great benefactors here, and they are taking care of them, and they are living a good life.


    Then, I told them that I married a wife and gave birth to a baby; or my baby went to school; I built a new tile house by myself.


    At first people didn¡¯t believe it, but later on, they brought a piece of cloth, a few catties of bacon, or their children¡¯s old clothes to poor relatives every now and then, or occasionally asked someone to bring back a little silver.


    Only then did people realize that in this world, there is a place where there are two benefactors. Under the protection of these two benefactors, even if they are people like Yang Biao, Wang Ermazi, and Zhang Sanba, You can also live a good life.


    That''s why Liu Wuliu came. He struggled in the quagmire of despair for half his life before he saw some light.


    He saw a lot of people, **** it, so many turkeys coming to grab it?


    He was a little flustered, so he followed the flow of people to the west mountain early in the morning, fearing that it would be too late, but unexpectedly, he was caught and dragged by several gentlemen.


    All of a sudden, these gentlemen shattered all his hopes, and he was not reconciled.


    He was crying so loudly that Emperor Hongzhi''s heart would be broken when he heard it.


    Yang Tinghe''s face darkened. He realized something, so he hurriedly exchanged glances with a few good ministers beside him. Yang Tinghe could see a bit of fear in their eyes.


    On weekdays, if their majesty or the prince is not doing well every day, then what is the matter. In other words, if His Majesty or the Crown Prince is like this, what will happen to the soldiers, civilians and common people.


    And now...isn''t the person standing in front of him the real ''people''?


    Yang Tinghe said: "Don''t cry, finish your question first."


    Liu Wuliu was a little afraid of this stern-faced official, so he didn''t dare to cry loudly, but sobbed softly.


    "Do you know about Yao and Shun?" Yang Ting said condescendingly.


    Liu Wuliu was dumbfounded.


    "I know someone named Zhang Shun."


    "Hahahaha..." Zhu Houzhao unconsciously raised his hips.


    Liu Wuliu''s words touched him very much, and Zhu Houzhao felt very proud. He never thought that he had such a good reputation before, and he would inevitably forget himself when he was proud. When he heard Zhang Shun, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Fang Jifan took a look at Zhu Houzhao, and said in his heart: "MD, retarded, doesn''t know how to be humble at all."


    "..."


    The monarchs and ministers of the Manchu Dynasty were dumb.


    "You don''t even know Yao and Shun?" Yang Tinghe looked at Liu Wuliu with contempt.


    Yao and Shun didn''t know, Yang Tinghe seemed eager to prove that Liu Wuliu was a completely uneducated and ignorant people, a fool.


    In fact, there was nothing he could do. Every note, every word, every sigh or tear that Liu Wuliu uttered was nothing more than a slap in the face.


    This slap hurts a lot.


    This order has always criticized the current situation, representing thousands of people, pointing out the mistakes of the emperor and the prince, for the sake of the people, Yang Tinghe, who claims to be clean, has a sense of hopeless fear.


    If so, wouldn''t it prove that he is just a ridiculous clown?


    He felt that he was going crazy, so he looked at him more severely; Liu Wuliu.


    Liu Wuliu was terrified, trembling, and finally shook his head: "No... I don''t know."


    "You are so ignorant, how do you know good and bad, and how do you know who is good to you and who is bad to you?"


    "..." Liu Wuliu was dumbfounded.


    Yang Tinghe took a deep breath and pressed forward step by step: "Because Xishan can eat white noodles and meat? If you only want to eat, then what is the difference with animals?"


    He was righteous, and the spit almost splashed on Liu Wuliu.


    "..."


    Yang Tinghe was furious. The appearance of Liu Wuliu directly subverted his value. This is his most fundamental thing. He is not worried that the emperor will dismiss him from office. Liu Wuliu is digging his roots.


    "The reason why human beings are different from beasts is rare; common people go away, and gentlemen keep them. Shun Ming is in common things, observes human relations, and acts from benevolence and righteousness, not practicing benevolence and righteousness..."


    "What did you say?" Liu Wuliu was stunned again.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help worrying about Liu Wuliu: "He called you a beast and a villain!"


    "..."


    Liu Wuliu was stunned again: "I didn''t offend him, why did he scold me?"


    "..." Yang Tinghe was speechless: "Because you don''t know how to educate?"


    "I don''t know how to educate." Liu Wuliu was obviously a little angry.


    It¡¯s fine for the officials to arrest me, I¡¯m already desperate, and now there¡¯s another official, I treat him so respectfully, pointing at his nose and calling himself a beast, did you provoke him?


    Yang Tinghe Dayi said awe-inspiringly: "You don''t have Yao and Shun in your heart, you don''t know books, you don''t know etiquette, and you only think of flour and meat in your heart!"


    "That''s it!" Liu Wuliu was furious, and even the people behind him were a little angry, looking at Yang Tinghe hostilely.


    Liu Wuliu said: "Have you ever been hungry? Have you ever had a three-day hungry stomach? Have you?"


    Yang Tinghe: "This has nothing to do with being hungry, gentleman..."


    "Gentleman, shit!" Liu Wuliu gave it all up: "I''ve endured it, my stomach felt like it was burning, time passed very slowly, every stick of incense was hard to bear, my hungry eyes turned yellow, and I went crazy , When you see wood, you gnaw the soil, and when you see the soil, you dig the soil. You have never eaten sawdust and soil, have you? Do you know what it tastes like? Do you have an old lady? Your old lady is sick, you must be able to afford a doctor Can you catch the medicine?"


    "..." Yang Tinghe was at a loss for words, and the righteousness on his face disappeared.


    Liu Wuliu''s eyes were red, and when he thought of his old mother, his chest heaved and he beat his face: "I, Liu Wuliu, am worthless, let my old lady starve, and I can''t afford a doctor for her, that''s right, you''re right, I am a beast, and the old mother of the beast can look down on sickness. But I can say, you can¡¯t say it, if you say it, it¡¯s like scolding my parents together, and the beast is the one who gave birth to the beast, do you think I¡¯m stupid?¡±


    "..."


    Liu Wuliu said: "I haven''t done anything wrong in my life. They say that they can eat porridge for big families. I planted it. I planted the land. I can barely eat enough, but the rent is too expensive. Even in a good year, it is only half-full. In a bad year, if you don¡¯t flee famine, whether you can live or not depends on your life. I didn¡¯t leave any of the government¡¯s apportionments and servants. You need to do long-term or short-term work, I stole your wife, or you gave birth to your baby, you scold me like this."


    "..."


    Liu Wuliu said: "In other places, I have not had a good life. I have never eaten white noodles in my life. People say it is delicious, so I want to try it. I heard that the great benefactor of Xishan is kind to us people and can let us The people live a good life, what do you scold them for? I don¡¯t care what Yao and Shun do, whether he is your father or your mother, what does he have to do with me? I eat his rice? "


    Yang Ting''s seven orifices smoked amiably, and hurriedly said: "Absurd, really absurd."


    But apart from saying absurdity, he found that he couldn''t refute a word of the woodcutter''s words.


    The others, the ones who were plausible before, began to retreat back to the class quietly, and the ones who were upright before secretly lowered their heads, their old faces blushing a little.


    "You don''t have a backache while standing." Liu Wuliu said, "We all say in the countryside that in today''s world, we suffer because there are too many officials like you, who are full of food and drink, and can''t talk while standing." My back hurts. I didn¡¯t eat your rice, so you just called me a beast, and you still called my mother?¡±


    The peasant men behind him looked around in fear, seeing that the rulers and ministers of the court did not say a word, they seemed to feel that Liu Wuliu was trying to kill him, so they were busy pulling Liu Wuliu secretly.


    Liu Wuliu immediately became timid.


    "well said!"


    At this time, someone applauded.


    It''s not who Zhu Houzhao is.


    You have spoken out my little Zhu''s heartfelt words, this scolding is really a pleasure.


    Liu Wuliu looked at Zhu Houzhao in fear, then at Yang Tinghe, when someone said: "This is His Royal Highness the Crown Prince!"


    As soon as the voice came out.


    Liu Wuliu and the others were taken aback for a moment.


    They stared straight at Zhu Houzhao, at this young man with a smile on his face, dressed in fancy clothes, with a fair face, and his eyebrows and eyes were a little fluttering.


    "You...you are His Royal Highness the Crown Prince..." Liu Wuliu and the others were all speechless.


    The fear, apprehension, and apprehension just now, as well as worries about the future, disappeared at this moment.


    "It''s a great benefactor...it''s a great benefactor..."


    People in Xishan said to the outside world that His Highness the Crown Prince and Fang Jifan were both addressed as great benefactors, so the people in the four villages and eight miles were also used to addressing the Crown Prince in this way.


    Liu Wuliu was cold to Yang Ting and Hengmei just now, but at this moment, he was crying.


    After a click, they knelt down on the ground again, and the rest of the people also knelt down and prostrated themselves on the ground. Their bodies were trembling, and they were extremely excited.


    Zhu Houzhao approached a few steps, and Liu Wuliu seemed to have found a backer, and hugged Zhu Houzhao''s thigh tightly, with snot and tears: "Dear benefactor, I see you, I am Liu Wuliu, My name is Liu Wuliu, Da En Gong, those gentlemen who arrested me here for no reason, don¡¯t do anything about me, Da En Gong has always been willing to be the master of the people, we wait for the people, all admire and respect Da En Gong, you are here, That''s enough, you have to tell the people in Xishan that I was arrested, I was arrested..."


    "Yeah, we were captured!"


    Seeing hope is scary for people.


    People like Liu Wuliu may not know what Yao and Shun are, but they know that His Royal Highness, this great benefactor who treats the people kindly and loves the people like a son, is the backer of our people. This is what the folks in Xishan said.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 597： my emperor sage

    Chapter 597 My Emperor Shengming


    People like Liu Wuliu haven¡¯t read any books.


    And as a low-level farmer, he must have a stinking problem.


    For example, he is very unhygienic. When he burst into tears, he wanted to clear his nose. He hugged Zhu Houzhao''s leg, plugged one nostril with the other hand, and then pulled it, and Zhu Houzhao''s trouser leg was a little wet. .


    Liu Wuliu also has a greedy side, he knows that this is the prince, and he can enter Xishan with a word from him, so he spotted Zhu Houzhao, hugged Zhu Houzhao''s thigh desperately, and refused to let go.


    Liu Wuliu was even a little vulgar, and when he got angry just now, he was full of vulgar abuse, using many unsightly words.


    But although Liu Wuliu is dirty, greedy, and vulgar, he is not stupid. He has his wisdom, and he will use this wisdom to distinguish a person''s good from bad.


    This kind of wisdom is different from Yang Tinghe''s. His method is very simple. Whoever can feed himself is a good person. You can call him a saint or anything else. Anyway, Liu Wuliu only recognizes such a person death.


    Therefore, if the great benevolent man can feed people well, then he must be a great benevolent person, a person who can be the master for the people like Bao Zheng; A person who is foolish and traitorous. In the words of scholars, he is a saint.


    Liu Wuliu burst into tears and decided not to let go. He was not afraid of the great benefactor at all. He knew that the benefactor was different from other officials, so he would not blame himself.


    "Great benefactor, if a villain can serve the great benefactor, he is willing to die. If he can serve the great benefactor as a cow or a horse, the emperor will not change him."


    "..."


    All of a sudden.


    The hall was quiet.


    Emperor Hongzhi seemed to have suffered a critical blow of 10,000 points.


    Is this... a deception?


    When the ministers heard this, someone''s face changed, and then they shook their heads secretly. At this time, what can they say? Don''t they all say it? Is this a scam? What can you say about him?


    Yang Tinghe looked at all this with a stupefied look. He found that the people who spoke out with him before had all slipped away and did not dare to show their air. Even the people who had been on good terms with him at this moment were avoiding them like snakes and scorpions, as if they were hiding from the plague. , I dare not even look at him.


    Liu Wuliu said: "Great benefactor, you are here, we little people, someone is in charge, you..."


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t see it, so he said: "I''ve approved it, Qing and others will be the farmers of Xishan from now on."


    Zhu Houzhao stared at his father, a little helpless.


    But Liu Wuliu didn''t care at all about the man who called himself Zhen, but still hugged Zhu Houzhao''s thigh, howling: "It doesn''t matter what others say, but what benefactor says."


    "Okay." Zhu Houzhao said; "Get up, my pants are wet."


    Liu Wuliu and a few people got up, looking at Zhu Houzhao''s eyes, they were all shining, and the others ignored them.


    They are country people, they don¡¯t understand anything, so they just recognize this.


    Da En Gong is like a big bun that people walk around. Wherever they go, they can attract the attention of thousands of people.


    Emperor Hongzhi was full of emotion, he felt a little sour in his heart, what did the prince do, I didn''t see how hard he was, and he had more time to play around. On the other hand, it was me, everyone called the emperor Laozi or the emperor Master, or Long Live, I am diligent in government affairs and sleep late at night. How come no one is so grateful to me.


    But Emperor Hongzhi immediately became happy.


    With just such a son, Daming''s foundation will still be in his hands in the future. If his son can become a sage king, his grandson will be able to relax.


    Good thing!


    He suddenly became energetic.


    A few days ago, I was so scolded by the officials that I couldn''t hold my head up.


    Why?


    Because everyone is saying that there are traitors around the prince, there are still people who praise the prince as Yao and Shun.


    To be honest, Emperor Hongzhi blushed upon hearing this flattery, and felt that it was not only overdone, but also outrageous.


    So he didn''t dare to say anything, although he also wanted to defend the prince, but after all, he was a little embarrassed.


    But now, Emperor Hongzhi laughed heartily.


    I have confidence.


    I have been holding back this breath for a long time.


    "I heard that those who can suffer from the sufferings of the people and worry about the needs of the people are called saints. Three emperors and five emperors, everything is beyond the test. But Confucius respected the things of the three emperors and five emperors. Why, it is precisely because the saints admired them Heaven and man know the sufferings of the people, so Yao and Shun lead the world to be benevolent, and the people follow it; why do the people follow Yao and Shun? Is it because they have been educated? No, it is because Yao and Shun can make the people eat and drink enough, and then Educate the people so that they can tell right from wrong, and know honor and disgrace."


    "Isn''t that what the crown prince and Fang Jifan did in Xishan today? Look at these people, there are hundreds of thousands of people, hundreds of thousands of people like Liu Wuliu. Mining in Xishan is not precisely because Xishan can give them clothes, feed them well, and let their children go to school? Liu Wuliu''s old mother is sick, and he can''t ask for medical treatment. Is this unfilial? No, it must be done, it is absolutely impossible. When you see these people, don¡¯t you have a little bit of compassion? Usually, you are preaching and talking about the suffering of the people. Now the suffering people are right in front of you. But the whole court is still arguing about Yao and Shun, this... I am ashamed, and all the nobles are only ashamed!"


    Emperor Hongzhi pointed to himself, and then to all the officials of the Manchu Dynasty, none of them was pulled down.


    Finally, his finger touched Yang Tinghe.


    "Yang Qing''s family kept saying that Yao and Shun opened their mouths like this and closed their mouths like this. Then Yao and Shun loved the people and made sure that everyone could eat and drink enough. They could not pick up things on the road and never close their houses at night. Isn''t that what the prince did? Then Yang What did the Qing family do again?"


    "Minister..." Yang Tinghe''s face turned pale.


    Emperor Hongzhi stared at Yang Tinghe, refusing to let go of his eyes: "Please answer Yang Qing."


    "Chen..." Yang Tinghe thought quickly, he wanted to find something worth boasting about, but he seemed to read books, and he seemed to be speaking out of righteousness. Since he entered the official career, he first worked for the Hanlin, and then entered the Zhan Shifu. nothing.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes flashed coldness: "The Qing family is full of knowledge, and they speak benevolence and righteousness, but they do nothing?"


    "It''s not the subject''s job." Yang Tinghe blushed and defended himself.


    "But your salary comes from people like Liu Wuliu. The labor you enjoy is also obtained from people like Liu Wuliu." Case: "I have seen this scene today, and I am still ashamed. People always say that I am a holy king, but today I look at it, and I am not as good as the prince. And you, since you are a famous minister, don''t you have any sense of shame?" ?"


    Yang Tinghe''s face changed suddenly as soon as the word shame was uttered.


    These two words, for scholars, must never be uttered in person. To say that a person has no shame is almost equivalent to a scholar cursing his ancestors for eighteen generations.


    And if these words come from the mouth of the emperor, it is called heart-punishing, which is no different from cutting out the heart and cutting the flesh.


    At this moment, Yang Tinghe felt fear, an unspeakable fear, pervading his whole body.


    He hastily kowtowed: "I... I will die."


    Emperor Hongzhi gave him a look of disdain: "It''s a good thing I didn''t ask you to teach the prince."


    Yang Tinghe shivered.


    He knew...it was over.


    Your Majesty''s point will stop, but the attitude is self-evident.


    Next, if he wants to retain the last bit of decency, he should know how to do it.


    Yang Tinghe immediately burst into tears, bowing down. At this time, his feelings were probably the same as Liu Wuliu''s back then, full of despair, he choked up and said: "I... I am from the rice paddies, and I am loved by your majesty, ãÃServing as a lecturer for the Imperial Academy, with high virtue and great love, like nectar, minister... minister..."


    He choked up.


    Fall to the ground.


    I can''t continue talking anymore.


    This is the rhythm of asking for a scholar, and the next thing to say is that the minister is old and his eyes are dim.


    Yang Tinghe couldn''t continue talking because it was just the words behind.


    This is no longer a matter of being dismissed from office. If he is dismissed because of his righteous words, he will go home and raise him at worst. But everyone will respect him. After decades, he will be a good man again. admiration.


    But what is it to be such a scholar now? Will you be ridiculed for retiring and returning to your hometown with this shame?


    After twenty years in the cold window, after becoming an official, he worked hard and exhausted all the organs. Now, everything has come to naught.


    Yang Tinghe finally couldn''t take it anymore, fell to the ground and cried loudly.


    Emperor Hongzhi kept a cold face, and before he could continue, he said seriously: "Okay, I''m gracious."


    It is rare that Emperor Hongzhi also got angry one day, and he treated his courtiers so rudely.


    Yang Tinghe raised his head when he heard it, and felt his brain buzzing, with a kind of despair that everything would come to naught. He murmured his lips, trying to say something, but finally...knowing that the matter was irreversible: "Thank you, Your Majesty, for your kindness."


    Emperor Hongzhi waved his hand, and Yang Tinghe fell into hell.


    This time it is a real hell, not just Qingliu who enter the court as officials, then dismissed from office to take care of them, and then continue to recover.


    Yang Tinghe knew that once he left, he would never come back, and his reputation had also been wiped out.


    He stood up tremblingly, looked around, everyone lowered their heads, no one felt pity for him, many people who used to scold Fang Qiu with him, but now they looked at him coldly, naturally, no one pleaded for him .


    What greeted him was silence.


    He had no choice but to walk, staggering, out of the Son of Heaven Hall.


    "Long live my emperor, my emperor is wise!" In this silence, someone suddenly yelled.


    This voice is very familiar.


    Almost no need to look at it to know that it was sent by Fang Jifan.


    So the officials, who were still thinking about each other just now, reacted and said one after another: "Long live my emperor, long live!"


    Among the countless praises.


    Emperor Hongzhi was a bit speechless in his mother''s heart.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 598： This unicorn is also

    Chapter 598 This Kirin is also


    Fang Jifan always has the ability to liven up the atmosphere by seeing every bit of stitches.


    This may be innate.


    Yang Tinghe went to the ball. For some people, this is a bit sad. The rabbit died and the fox was sad.


    But for Fang Jifan, it is a great thing. Look, didn''t you agree that in the eyes of Qingliu officials, fame and fortune are nothing but clouds? Now it''s really a floating cloud, the reputation is stinky, the fame is gone, the salary is gone, and it can be regarded as coming naked and going naked, seeking benevolence and getting benevolence.


    After the praise, Emperor Hongzhi stared at Zhu Houzhao. He suddenly realized a problem. He was a prince who was not favored among scholars, but he had such a great reputation among the real people?


    It''s come to the point where you don''t know Yao and Shun, but only the prince?


    He let out a long breath, this is his own son, and he always dislikes him in various ways, every now and then, someone comes to sue the prince for his absurd things, but who knows, I am not as good as him.


    This is a complicated emotion, but in the end, it is still occupied by joy.


    "Prince..."


    "My son is here."


    Zhu Houzhao was very happy.


    He felt that his father''s voice was trembling.


    Looking up, he saw that his father''s nose was a little red.


    Crying, no future.


    There was no reason, and Zhu Houzhao also felt sore in his heart.


    Once upon a time, I was always treated like a child, and my father was either disappointed with me, or just blowing his beard and staring at me. Today, it just opened his eyes to know how powerful my prince is.


    Not easy.


    It''s really not easy.


    Zhu Houzhao couldn''t bear the corner of his eyes, and glanced at Fang Jifan, Lao Fang is still good, without Lao Fang, there would be no Xishan, there would be no Zhen Guo Mansion, there would be no Academy, there would be no Tun Tian Wei, and there would be no preparations. Wawei and Feiqiuwei; this guy... Forget it, if I cut off the account of Bengong, let''s write it off and settle the two.


    Emperor Hongzhi pointed to Zhu Houzhao: "Everyone talks about Yao and Shun, but Yao and Shun are too far away, and the eyes of the common people are brighter than yours. Naturally, the prince should not compare himself to Yao and Shun, but Liu Jie counted people and went deep into the people. Do you want to flatter horses? In my opinion, not always. In my opinion, Yao and Shun are those who can conquer the people; !Since Yanhuang, all ancient sages have loved and loved the people and made the people rich, and the people naturally regard him as their confidant.¡±


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed: "I heard what Liu Wuliu said, and my heart aches. I and Qing are talking about Yao and Shun here, but what Liu Wuliu thinks about is just living. Why? I talked too much about Yao and Shun, and talked about Yao and Shun all day long, but I forgot that the essence of Yao and Shun lies in doing it personally. "The Doctrine of the Mean" says: A sage uses his body, and his actions are close to benevolence. This is the principle."


    Hundred officials are silent.


    Those people who were plausible just now obediently buried their heads in the sand, but they never dared to come out to refute at this time.


    Emperor Hongzhi pointed to Zhu Houzhao: "Prince, this is my Lin''s son. It is the luck of our ancestors and the people of the world to have this son!"


    As soon as this remark came out.


    It''s the final word.


    Whether the prince is Yao or Shun can be ignored for the time being, but at least, what the prince respects is the behavior of Yao and Shun, he is a learner of Yao and Shun, and at the same time, he has made achievements.


    Therefore, Emperor Hongzhi said that the prince has been upgraded from Nizi to Lin''er, which is equivalent to a tattered bronze sword and upgraded to an epic bronze sword.


    Zhu Houzhao was moved when he heard it.


    I have never received such a high evaluation in my life, my eyes were red, tears were dancing, so I hurriedly raised my head, he is a proud man, a man of man, under the watchful eyes of everyone, how can he shed tears?


    Emperor Hongzhi was quite touched: "Ding Yuanhou assists the crown prince, and his contribution is also indispensable. This son..." Emperor Hongzhi smiled. This time, he was completely relieved. It was a bit risky to arrange the crown prince next to the prince. Yes, although I have become more and more convinced of my decision since then, occasionally, I still have some worries.


    Now, there is no doubt anymore, Emperor Hongzhi said: "Fang Jifan, come up..."


    Fang Jifan is much more modest than Zhu Houzhao, with a straight face: "Chen..."


    Emperor Hongzhi pressed his hand to signal Fang Jifan to shut up, and then said: "This is also my unicorn."


    Fang Jifan said that my father has nothing to say.


    Of course, the unicorn here has other metaphors.


    Probably because this kid is promising, um, in my eyes, so he is just like my son.


    The officials were silent and did not respond.


    For many Qingliu, what you surnamed Zhu and Fang surnamed today are justified. I admit everything you say. Will there be tens of thousands of Liu Wuliu''s people to debate? They spit one by one and drown you.


    Zhu Houzhao was very emotional, and Fang Jifan also felt that it was not easy. At the beginning, he worshiped Queen Zhang as his aunt, but he forgot about it later. The main reason was that he didn''t want to recognize his relatives. In this era, it is considered the mainstream. The so-called fat water does not flow to outsiders'' fields, but Fang Jifan still feels a little uncomfortable. After all, Fang Jifan is a person with very righteous views.


    Thus, he rarely mentioned it, and was even a little afraid that Queen Zhang would remember it.


    Unexpectedly...the emperor is very realistic, he usually calls you Fang Qing''s house, and when he sees you doing good deeds, he immediately treats you as a darling or a unicorn.


    Fang Jifan planned to be modest and cleared his throat.


    But Emperor Hongzhi said with emotion: "This time tens of thousands of people have come, how will the crown prince and Fang Qing plan to arrange them?"


    "..."


    Zhu Houzhao was taken aback for a moment, and stopped crying.


    Looked at Fang Jifan strangely.


    Fang Jifan is confused, what are you looking at?


    The two looked at each other in blank dismay.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled and said, "Why, don''t you talk anymore? Are you still hiding something?"


    Zhu Houzhao: "..."


    Fang Jifan said in his heart, I only thought about digging a hole, not about burying people.


    The atmosphere is a bit off.


    Zhu Houzhao coughed and said, "Father, the recruitment of a thousand households by the Zhenguo Mansion has been announced to the world, but I never thought that the common people would be so enthusiastic. Tens of thousands of people came, my son... my son..." Zhu Houzhao He began to wipe off his sweat and winked at Fang Jifan desperately.


    Fang Jifan was desperate and pretended not to see it.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s smile gradually disappeared: "We only recruited a thousand households, so what should we do with these tens of thousands of people? They came here for fame and full of hope. Do you know how hard this journey is? What''s more frightening is , once despair, what kind of consequences will it be?"


    Zhu Houzhao: "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi glared at Zhu Houzhao viciously: "It is absolutely impossible to recruit only one thousand households. Let''s recruit five thousand households. For the rest of the people, we should also give them hope. Record their names, register and make a book, and tell them, This year may not be able to digest so much, but if they come back next year, those who register today can be given priority. All refugees must distribute food and severance travel expenses. They must not be starved along the way. Some people come here , Maybe the agricultural work was delayed, and compensation should be made. Didn¡¯t you say that you want to farm outside the customs? What is the effect of farming outside the customs?¡±


    Fang Jifan lamented in his heart, this is all money, this is completely good deeds with money, the problem is, the prince, a poor ghost, how can he squeeze out oil from him, this is all my Fang Jifan''s money.


    Besides...five thousand households, the pressure is so great, if you pretend to be forced for a while, you may lose everything.


    Fang Jifan said: "There is still some grain to be cultivated in the fields outside the Guan. Although hundreds of households have been relocated, it is necessary to plan it slowly and stand firm first..."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Hurry up, there are so many Liu Wuliu, pointing at Zhen Guo Mansion. Water can carry a boat, but it can also overturn it, do you understand this truth?"


    Fang Jifan''s head hurts, because this time he pretended to be aggressive, it was all for the sake of the prince, it really cost money.


    Back in Xishan, Fang Jifan himself was taken aback when faced with the crowds of people. This time, he played too much. He had never really seen the power of crowds. Zhu Houzhao on the side laughed silly: "Old Fang, what do you mean by this palace?" Does he look like a sage? If this goes on like this, his achievements will only catch up to the first emperor."


    Fang Jifan glanced at Zhu Houzhao as if he was mentally retarded: "Your Highness, Emperor Shihuang II died."


    "..." Zhu Houzhao spread his hands, "Anyway, I don''t have a son."


    After I die, no matter what the flood will be.


    Fang Jifan shook his head: "Maybe, do you have it?"


    "Let''s talk when we have it." Zhu Houzhao thought of the circumcision, and immediately gritted his teeth: "Don''t mention this to me in the future."


    "It was you who mentioned it first, and this time, in order to protect the name of His Royal Highness, the minister may..." Fang Jifan cried and said with a mournful face: "Maybe I have to pay a lot of money, and I will die. I have no chance of marrying a daughter-in-law. If I find a house in the future Good girl, you can''t even afford a dowry."


    Zhu Houzhao crossed his hands, and looked at Fang Jifan strangely: "Your Fang family married a wife, and still need to hire?"


    "What do you mean?" Fang Jifan was a little confused.


    Zhu Houzhao touched his nose: "Oh, it''s nothing. I thought you were going to grab your wife to get married. I also thought that I would accompany you to grab it. I can watch the wind."


    Fang Jifan patted Zhu Houzhao''s shoulder excitedly: "Your Highness is mighty. With His Highness''s words, I feel warm in my heart. I am very pleased. We have made a deal."


    Zhu Houzhao laughed: "Really?"


    "Seriously!"


    This is a verbal agreement.


    Zhu Houzhao was happy, thinking of taking a wife home for Fang Jifan in the future, he was very happy, he touched the new short beard on his chin, squinted his eyes, thinking about how to **** it.


    Wang Jinyuan was so busy that he sweated profusely all morning without touching the ground like a spinning top. Looking at the countless people, and hearing the young master say that he would recruit four thousand more households, Wang Jinyuan wailed: "Young master, these are all Silver, it¡¯s white money, I can¡¯t afford it.¡±


    ...


    Woke up in the morning and found that the monthly ticket wind and cloud PK list is undoubtedly behind. It seems that I missed the opportunity again. Well, don¡¯t expect too much and work hard.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 599： Royal list

    Chapter 599 Emperor List


    Wang Jinyuan''s heart hurts.


    Fang Jifan''s heart hurts too, as if he had been pricked by a needle.


    But the guns I made an appointment, I have to finish the gun with tears in my eyes. This is a matter of credit. Fang Jifan behaved righteously, sat up straight, promised a thousand dollars, yes, I made some promises.


    In short, the current Xishan cannot accommodate such a large population, and 5,000 households is almost the limit.


    Unless the land outside the customs is reclaimed, and the sweet potatoes, potatoes, and corn to be released are successfully planted on a large scale, then the population can be relocated. Otherwise, any problem may put tens of thousands of people in a desperate situation.


    The selected 5,000 farmers will stay for the time being, and the rest will all be packed up and dismissed.


    It was just that when they were dismissed, each person was given 300 big money and a lot of special products from Xishan, including dry food and dried meat.


    And promised that next year we will still recruit people, and when the time comes, you will all be at the top.


    After all, I finally wiped my **** clean.


    Fang Jifan looked at the books. This time, he lost tens of thousands of taels of silver, and countless grains and jerky.


    The remaining 5,000 farmers, still like their ancestors, first built a shed to settle down.


    Then let the scholars of Xishan Academy serve as the backbone, organize them into groups and lead them to produce.


    Although Shen Ao is already a marquis, there is a sister who is also a princess, and her father is a scholar of the Hanlin University. His family''s status can faintly compete with the newly rising Fang family.


    But in Xishan, he is the grandson, as long as he still calls Fang Jifan a master, he is nothing like a Marquis.


    Obediently, Shen Ao lives in a shed. There are fifteen households in the group he lives with. What Shen Ao has to do is to count their household registration status, know their names, who is in the family, and whether there are patients. , whether to marry a wife, have children!


    Shen Ao lived with Zhang Sanba and the others back then, and he was familiar with the road. He was no longer coy, but could easily tell these vulgar people all kinds of nasty jokes about who picked up ashes.


    There is also a person named Liu Wuliu in the group. It is said that this person was specially recruited. It is unexpected that the person who came here to settle down also has a background.


    But Liu Wuliu refused to say why he was lenient.


    Within a few days, Shen Ao made a clear list of these people, how many laborers there are, and how many people can only do simple jobs.


    Here, it will definitely make you full, anyway, sweet potatoes and potatoes are enough. This shed can also be used to live in, so you don''t have to sleep on the street! But you definitely can¡¯t eat nothing. Do you want to mine or go to the Qianhu House in Tuntian to help? Oh, yes, the flying team is also recruiting, and the textile workshop and glass workshop now need apprentices...


    Shen Ao knows them well, knows the family situation of each of them, and also knows their general personal skills. For example, one of them is a blacksmith, which surprised Shen Ao, because people with crafts can''t live outside Too bad, why are you here to join in the fun?


    The craftsman said cheerfully: "How about Xishan, I can eat enough outside, but I work with my benefactors, and I feel at ease and down-to-earth."


    What a simple answer.


    Shen Aoju has indicated it all.


    And these materials are all collected.


    There are a group of strong and healthy people who have no worries at home and are sent directly to the outside of the customs. The outside of the customs is really tight to employ people.


    Scholars arrived at each house, and they had to earnestly persuade the men to allow their wives to work in the textile workshop. The sales of the textile workshop were very good, and the demand for people was huge.


    In addition to this, there are miners and so on.


    Fang Jifan looked at the stacks of memorials sent by his disciples and grandchildren, and touched his head, really regretting the beginning.


    ...


    In the warm pavilion in the Forbidden City.


    After going through court discussions, Emperor Hongzhi kept a straight face.


    On his desk are the examination papers for this subject.


    Since it is a palace examination, the emperor himself will approve it personally, and now it is time to release the list.


    Xiao Jing carefully stood aside, as if he could see what His Majesty was thinking, but he didn''t dare to say anything at this time, this is a palace test, and it is by no means something that a person like him can criticize at will, and His Majesty must make a decision himself.


    Emperor Hongzhi held the vermilion pen, raised his eyes suddenly and said, "Xiao Banban, tell me, is Neo Confucianism better or New Learning better?"


    These words made Xiao Jing confused.


    He couldn''t answer.


    Although he has read books in the inner study, he never thinks about such brain-destroying things. But when His Majesty asked, he didn''t dare not answer, so he had no choice but to say: "Your Majesty thinks that the problem is not in learning."


    "Oh?" Emperor Hongzhi looked at Xiao Jing with a smile.


    Seeing that Emperor Hongzhi was still waiting for him to speak, Xiao Jing had no choice but to continue boldly: "The key to the problem lies in the people who study this knowledge. Your Majesty must hate Yang Tinghe very much, but does your Majesty think that if Yang Tinghe learns something new? Learning, wouldn¡¯t he be able to figure out all the tricks and just sit and talk about the Tao? This servant thinks, yes, this is his nature.¡±


    These words were indeed bold, but Emperor Hongzhi did not mean to blame, but said: "But why do these newly learned scholars do things in a disciplined manner, different from others?"


    "It''s because the professor is good." Xiao Jing replied after thinking for a while.


    "If someone else were to teach the new learning, the result might be different. I know that Your Majesty must want to know, if everyone in the world learns the new learning, wouldn''t this Ming Dynasty enter the heyday? I dare not speculate, I just feel that no matter how good the knowledge is, the most important thing is the person who teaches it, and the ethos of the school also needs to be good or bad. Otherwise, any kind of learning can teach talents, and it can also teach many ignorant people."


    Emperor Hongzhi listened carefully, then nodded, um, it makes sense.


    "It seems that the crown prince and Fang Jifan''s running a school in Xishan is extremely effective."


    Suddenly, Emperor Hongzhi laughed dumbly and said: "Now I understand a little bit why I am not as good as the crown prince."


    He smiled, picked up the ink pen, and began to mark each test paper.


    Emperor Hongzhi was extremely serious. He was selecting the talents he needed most according to these strategies.


    After the imperial approval, Emperor Hongzhi put down his pen: "Choose an auspicious day and release the list."


    "The servant obeys the order!"


    Xiao Jing gave Emperor Hongzhi a complicated look. His Majesty suddenly asked about Xinxue and Neo-Confucianism. It¡¯s just a mere academy with two hundred teachers and students. How can it compare with the deep-rooted Neo-Confucianism?


    But since His Majesty compared it, it can be seen that the weight of new learning has increased in His Majesty''s heart.


    At this time, Emperor Hongzhi sighed, and said: "Then Liu Wuliu, I wonder if he has settled down. His mother''s illness will definitely improve after seeking medical treatment."


    Then, another sigh...


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The first day of March.


    The weather has gotten warmer, at least Fang Jifan doesn''t have to wear bulky sweaters anymore.


    This day is the day when the results of the palace examination are announced.


    The imperial court has selected an auspicious day and released the list outside the Gong Yuan.


    As soon as the list was released, Fang Jifan was very excited!


    This involves the future of my disciples and grandchildren. Fang Jifan loves his disciples as much as his grandsons. This is not bragging!


    So early in the morning, he washed up early, while Liu Jie and others were waiting outside early.


    As soon as they saw Fang Jifan coming out of the mansion, Liu Jie and others hurriedly greeted Fang Jifan as a master, Fang Jifan waved and said, "Let''s go to the Gongyuan."


    Fang Jifan likes the bustling feeling outside the Gongyuan, and it is a very pleasant thing to see his disciples and grandchildren on the list.


    He also likes to see the way other scholars beat their chests and stumble after they lose their names. He also likes to hear people cry and mourn, and there are countless sour eyes.


    Fang Jifan himself rode a tall horse, followed by fifteen Gongsheng students.


    But outside the tribute courtyard, Fang Jifan''s face was pulled down.


    What do you mean?


    Why is it so deserted.


    But outside the tribute courtyard, there are few people, and it is very depressed.


    If it wasn''t for Fang Jifan and others who came to increase the popularity, otherwise, Fang Jifan even suspected that a bonfire could be set up here for barbecue.


    Fang Jifan looked around, and there were some people who came to see the list, but there were few scholars, and even fewer people wearing square scarves. cared.


    Fang Jifan let out a sigh of relief, could it be that... really broke people''s hearts?


    Blame yourself for ignoring the principle of sustainable development.


    So, here, outside the deserted Gongyuan, standing under the cold list, a little cold, and a little cold in the heart, Fang Jifan left behind the disciples and grandchildren, the desolate back, he raised his eyes, suddenly lost the meaning of life.


    In an instant, Fang Jifan finally found a reason for the death of the Ming Dynasty. Scholars, that is, these elites, have no indomitable spirit, no one has a thick skin, and they especially like to compare blindly. If they lose, they like to hide and play dead. Pretending to see nothing, even having the courage to face failure.


    If these scholars don¡¯t reform themselves, sooner or later the Ming Dynasty will end.


    Fang Jifan was in a complicated mood.


    But at this time, a young man stood beside Fang Jifan again.


    Still the proud Xu Aoling from back then.


    Fang Jifan was moved for no reason, his eyes were a little red, it was not easy, this Xu Aoling, in his eyes, turned into a giant panda, so precious.


    "You''re here?"


    "Yes!" Xu Aoling raised his head, looking at the blank position on the list: "I''m here."


    "..." It''s only been a few days, and I''m full of confidence again.


    Wait...not in a hurry...Fang Jifan didn''t make a sound, he decided not to provoke Xu Aoling, don''t even scare this guy away.


    "Is it the wrong day today? It''s very cold, and it doesn''t look like it''s going to be announced at all." Xu Aoling said.


    Fang Jifan said: "Yes..."


    Fang Jifan nodded, speechless.


    Xu Aoling''s eyes lit up: "Here comes the list..."


    Fang Jifan pretended to be excited: "Yes, here we come, here we come, keep your eyes wide open."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    I went to get an injection this afternoon to recover, but for some reason, there were a lot of people in the hospital today, so I was delayed, sorry.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 600： Zhong Fa Bai

    Chapter 600 Big Trinity


    Although Fang Jifan really wanted to make the atmosphere more lively, after all, it is the imperial list, as if the grand prize is about to be announced, so there should be a few woo-wahs.


    But the disciples and grandchildren behind him looked at the list dully and quietly.


    These guys... are indeed a bit like their uncles, too old.


    It''s a normal phenomenon to study the questions for a year. If he can still show the vigor that young people should have, Fang Jifan will definitely arrest them and try the craniotomy.


    Xu Aoling''s proud eyes fell on the list, and then, he quickly saw his name.


    Almost at the bottom of the list.


    Top three...''Ci'' and''Tong'' Jinshi background.


    The key lies in the gift in front of it. Ci means to give, well, your level is not bad, so let me give it to you. The same meaning is almost the same, if you can barely pass, you can be regarded as a Jinshi.


    Fang Jifan mourned for him.


    Xu Aoling sniffed.


    Fang Jifan patted him on the shoulder: "You are already amazing. After all, you have never been to Xishan Academy, and you can still be named on the gold list, which is very admirable."


    Xu Aoling said: "Students don''t need to be comforted. To be nominated for the gold list is already worthy of the elders in my hometown."


    Xu Aoling still maintains his pride: "The ranking is not the most important thing, the exam is only for a while, the most important thing is whether I have studied hard in the cold window, whether I can master the classics I have read, and more importantly, whether my words and deeds in my life are It fits the meaning of a gentleman in the book. Students don¡¯t care about rankings, they care about integrity, sincerity, and self-cultivation, which is the virtue of a gentleman.¡±


    Fang Jifan felt that this guy, who did he learn from, could he also be a fool in reading?


    Finally, all the lists were posted.


    First name: Liu Jie!


    Liu Jie was silent, and didn''t seem to have much reaction.


    He has already formed a fixed concept, and he will do what the master says, so there is no need to worry about other things. Along the way, from the scholar who lost his name to Sun Shan, to Xie Yuan, Hui Yuan, the number one scholar, and Lian Zhongda Sanyuan, he proved the teacher''s correctness time and time again.


    Afterwards, No. 2, No. 3...


    Fang Jifan looked around: "Who is this Guo Hai who is the second place? Why haven''t I heard of it... The son of a bitch, why did he kill it? Cheng Yaojin was killed halfway through, and he took away our Xishan Academy. Limelight, go back and find out, if he doesn''t beat him up, he can''t take care of himself, I don''t believe Fang!"


    Silent...


    The disciples and grandchildren all looked at Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan looked back: "What?"


    One of the disciples knelt down, with a resentful expression on his face: "Master, the student''s name is Guo Hai. A few days ago, you said that the student''s running script is also good, and he will have a bright future in the future."


    "..." Fang Jifan was shocked, and then laughed: "So that''s the case. I also thought that the second place was snatched away. It turned out to be you. Master forgot your name for a while, but I will remember it next time. You did well in the exam, but Do not be proud."


    Guo Hai was so excited that he burst into tears: "Master, the students understand that the master has not forgotten the students, the master is thinking about the future of the students, and when he came here to read the rankings, he had mixed feelings for a while. The same is true for the students, the students... Seeing that they are ranked first and second, the students suddenly feel dizzy and dizzy."


    Fang Jifan was shocked: "That''s right, what Xiao Guo said is very good, it really awakened the dreamer with one word, you have a bright future, and the master is very optimistic about you."


    Going down this road, it seems that Emperor Hongzhi has a grudge against He Tingyang and those Qingliu. The top fifteen are all scholars of Xishan Academy.


    Their strategy and theory, how to convince everyone, taking His Royal Highness as an example, originally caused a huge controversy.


    It''s just now, but there is no longer any debate.


    Fifteen people occupy the best ranking, others are free.


    Fang Jifan is satisfied. It is rare that His Majesty is self-willed this time. He doesn¡¯t even pretend to be pretending. Whoever praises my son will be the best. What do you think, don¡¯t you agree?


    In fact, with the lessons learned from He Tingyang, and Liu Wuliu''s heartfelt words in the palace, no matter whether he accepts it or not, Shilin is still silent at this time, at least he has to avoid the limelight first.


    In fact, people in later generations always have a misunderstanding of scholars, thinking that scholars are shameless. But the fact is, people want face!


    Xu Aoling was at the side, watching from beginning to end.


    He probably already understood that Xishan Academy is already a grand slam in this subject.


    Although he just said that he was satisfied, but looking at the top names one by one, he felt a little bit of pain in his heart, like a needle prick.


    He maintained his pride, still holding his head high.


    Fang Jifan patted him on the shoulder: "Continue to maintain such a good attitude. Anyway, you will only be an observer of politics in the future. After half a year of observation of politics in Beijing, since you are still young and have nothing to do, you will probably be sent to Ganshan, Shandong, etc. To be a county magistrate, spend your whole life in the county government, and work with the knife and pen officials. In another ten or twelve years, if you are lucky, you may be able to be a county magistrate or a magistrate. I can''t go back, wandering outside all my life, the greatest pleasure may be to have some boudoir fun with Xinna''s concubine, ah, what an enviable life this is, no desires, no desires, no troubles in official career, You must maintain this mentality, be strong, and twenty years from now, I will still have a strong Xu Aoling who maintains this level of arrogance."


    Xu Aoling took a deep breath, eyes a little sore: "Of course, I will."


    Fang Jifan led the people away in a huff.


    Compared to the coldness of the Gongyuan.


    The whole Xishan is very lively.


    The plaques of Lianzhong Sanyuan and Zhuangyuanjidi were hung in the academy. In addition, there were also the number one scholar and Jidi ranked first. Such gilded plaques, this dazzling array of plaques, covered the entire wall.


    Fang Jifan had to keep stepping back in order to see the whole picture of the wall of honor.


    Countless students watched from afar, some cried, some laughed, this is not only an honor, but also a turning point in life, when they came here two years ago, they were looked down upon, ridiculed by others, and called "deviant" '', and now, with the title on the gold list, the addition of official robes, the glory of the village, and the conferment of his wife and son!


    "Master..." That disciple Sun Guo Hai found a pen and ink: "How can there be no master''s calligraphy here, master, leave a calligraphy to encourage future generations to learn."


    Fang Jifan said modestly: "The handwriting is not good."


    Everyone said one after another: "Please benefactor (teacher) give me calligraphy."


    Fang Jifan was happy: "Alright, then I will write a picture to inspire you."


    Everyone brought pens, ink, paper and inkstone excitedly. Wang Shouren polished ink for Fang Jifan, Ouyang Zhi smoothed the white paper with a paperweight for Fang Jifan, Liu Wenshan and Jiang Chen carefully raised their sleeves for Fang Jifan.


    The disciples and grandchildren looked forward to it one by one, with tears in their eyes.


    Fang Jifan picked up the pen and wrote the first word.


    "Okay!" Among the crowd, I don''t know who said hello.


    Immediately the applause was thunderous and lasted for a long time.


    Fang Jifan seemed very calm, he got used to being applauded a lot.


    He took it calmly and moved his wrist.


    "Good!" Everyone applauded in unison.


    All of them flushed with excitement.


    Fang Jifan continued to splash ink, finishing in one go, and finally completed a single character.


    Everyone rushed to see this word first.


    People are still applauding.


    Fang Jifan squeezed his hands: "The writing is a little bad, and I am very ashamed. After the teacher got a brain disease, the word is in a mess, because the poison of the brain disease has eroded some parts of the teacher''s brain to control the balance of the human body. Therefore, it is inevitable that the hand trembles."


    All the disciples and grandchildren burst into tears of excitement, but someone read the words on the running script: "Others love sensuality, but I only love stereotyped writing!"


    I only love stereotyped writing.


    I only love stereotyped writing!


    It''s really wonderful.


    Xishan Academy, is it because of this spirit of loving stereotyped writing alone, isn¡¯t it possible to exhale and raise eyebrows today?


    "Good!" Another continuous applause.


    Fang Jifan said: "Master wrote this sentence to praise you. Stereotypes are good things. Stereotypes are the law of ancestors. A few days ago, I heard people say that stereotypes harm people, and they even said To abolish stereotypes, look, look at what kind of scholars are out there now, these people deviate from the orthodoxy, have no shame, deceive teachers and destroy ancestors, do not learn from Cheng Zhu, do not practice stereotypes, and are not worthy of being human!"


    Fang Jifan spit and cursed.


    Usually Fang Jifan is very difficult to get angry, but every time he mentions those scholars who are deviant, Fang Jifan gets very angry, his face turns red, and he still holds a pen in his hand, so his hand and pen tremble, and even the ink on the pen falls off. Spotted.


    Fang Jifan said: "We at Xishan Academy have inherited Cheng Zhu''s learning from Emperor Taizu Gao, and studied stereotyped writing. With the help of new learning and practical ways to become an official, we must not tolerate some people who don''t have a sense of shame. You don¡¯t need to be polite if you dare to say that stereotypes or stereotypes are harmful. You just rush up and beat them. I will be behind and decide for you. I can¡¯t beat these deviant **** to death. , For the sake of selfishness, the ancestors have forgotten, tell me, is this a human? This is a beast!"


    All the disciples, disciples and grandchildren knew that the master was angry, and bowed down one after another, saying: "Students, remember the teachings of the master."


    Fang Jifan lowered his head, and looked at the cross of ''others love sensuality, I only love stereotyped'', his face softened a little: "Today is a day of great joy, not to mention these Sheshuchenghu people, it makes my head hurt again."


    The disciples and grandchildren heard that the master''s head hurts, and many of them became murderous.


    In this era, the most important thing is to respect the teacher. Teachers and students are father and son. Besides, the character and knowledge of the teacher are all admired by them. Even if their father is in front of them, they still have to hesitate to make a choice. But those jumping clowns outside made Master worry so much, and all of a sudden, everyone became united in hatred.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Thank you for the birth of the thirty-seventh alliance leader Dou Bilong 1989. When Dou Bilong 1989 saw his screen name, he knew that he was a vulgar and elegant person. Thank you for your support. Tiger is working hard, and there are two more chapters to continue.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 601： awesome

    Chapter 601 So cool


    Fang Jifan seemed to see a group of young wolves who had just been weaned, howling and baring their deciduous teeth, showing their sharpness.


    What he wants is such a guy.


    A stereotyped article every day, cultivates the endurance, and exerts the human potential to the limit.


    In the academy, living with the farmers, eating and drinking with them, is to let them experience hardships. It is not enough to just know how to solve the test questions. They have to empty the toilet by themselves, and they have to learn to communicate with others.


    Occasionally, I will take them to ride and shoot, let them fly the ball, and have a look at the great rivers and mountains. This is to cultivate their ambition and tell them that there are some things that cannot be obtained on the desk. Get it right away.


    Even, they have to farm the land, this is to let them know where the rice comes from, so as not to make a joke about why they don¡¯t eat minced meat.


    These people in Xishan Academy are like spinning tops every day, and under the huge pressure, they fully realize their potential.


    They have the roots of new learning, deeply agree with the theory of the unity of knowledge and action, and use stereotyped essays as their stepping stones. They can ride and shoot, and can fencing. Here in Xishan, they know where the ore is dug out. How to grow food, they have endured hardships that others cannot bear, and they are persevering.


    Fang Jifan is very satisfied with this kind of training.


    On that day, camping and barbecue, a group of bonfires were lit, and the legs of fat sheep were placed on the bonfire. The boiled oil dripped into the bonfire. Cut off slices of roasted golden meat, and then, the apprentice presented the tenderest part to his mentor, and the junior presented the best part to the senior, and Ouyang Zhi, holding a plate, put the leg of lamb The essence of the meat was delivered to Fang Jifan.


    "Teacher, eat."


    Fang Jifan said: "Did you put thirteen incense?"


    "Release."


    "Is it spicy?"


    "yes."


    Fang Jifan nodded, took a sip of tea first, and looked at the bonfires outside, feeling warm in his heart. The house is full of children and grandchildren, no, the world is full of peaches and plums, what a happy thing.


    After taking a bite of the mutton, I couldn''t help shaking my head, and like a scholar, I happily praised: "My husband! It''s so tender, it''s so tender!"


    Ouyang Zhi stood aside, no matter what his teacher said, he was used to it, and he just looked at the flames outside, in a daze.


    Fang Jifan said: "You eat too."


    "Oh, oh." Ouyang Zhi nodded after a while, thought for a while, but said: "Students serve their teachers first."


    Fang Jifan feasted on it. This mutton is not comparable to the food and wine cooked by Mr. Wen.


    Fang Jifan said: "Student, what are you thinking?"


    "..."


    Ouyang Zhi had no expression on his face, and seemed to ponder for a moment: "The students are thinking, if Junior Brother Xu and Junior Brother Tang are here, it would be great."


    Fang Jifan said: "Which Junior Brother Xu?"


    Ouyang Zhi said: "Brother Xu Jing."


    Fang Jifan threw down his chopsticks and sighed with emotion: "Xu Jing is the guy who is the most valued by my teacher. I don''t know where he has been on this long journey. I am always thinking of him as a teacher."


    "Hey¡­"


    "Hasn''t it been half a year since Xu Jing went to sea?" Fang Jifan''s eyes reflected the flames of the bonfire outside.


    "Men, I have been at sea for 152 days." Ouyang Zhi said.


    Fang Jifan said: "When we parted, it was like yesterday. You should learn a lot from him."


    "yes."


    Fang Jifan picked up the thin meat from the mutton leg, and said with emotion: "I don''t know if Father Heng is doing well at sea, and whether he is hungry or not. I really hope to give this piece of mutton to him. I will eat it for him as a teacher."


    The mutton tastes smooth and smooth, but the fishy smell is covered by the thirteen incense. The slightly charred skin on the surface is crisp, and the spicy taste stimulates the root of Fang Jifan''s tongue. Oh, it hurts and makes me happy. It''s so cool.


    ¡­


    The fleet had the experience of going out to sea for the first time, quickly crossed the Western Ocean, and then arrived in Mugudushu.


    When you arrive here, you must master the ocean current, and then follow the ocean current and the wind of the sail, and you will get twice the result with half the effort.


    This is also the reason why Xu Jing was looking for a route.


    When they reached Mugudushu all the way, they had already found the direction of the ocean current. Therefore, they started from Mugudushu all the way and went south along the coast of Kunlun Island.


    But immediately, a terrible thing happened.


    They suddenly discovered that this Kunlun Continent is a barren continent, which cannot supply 2,000 soldiers and civilians at all.


    Through this journey to the west, due to the plague, the number of people who were attacked by poisonous snakes when they landed, or died of insufficient nutrition, has reached 300.


    That''s a huge number.


    When the sailors crossed the Indian Ocean with great difficulty and endured almost a month of wandering, when they saw the land with no bones, they went crazy and cheered with tears in their eyes.


    But then, they were ordered to continue going south.


    All the way to the south, bypassing Kunlun Island.


    The supplies were insufficient, so everyone had to cut down on food and clothing. Everyone could receive only a small bean sprout, half a tael of dried meat, and three taels of dry food.


    If these foods are given to ordinary people on land, maybe they can persist.


    But people are on the vast ocean, people look at the sea all around lonely, and they need to constantly raise the sails to grasp the wind direction at any time. In this turbulence, people''s energy is exhausted extremely fast, and everyone''s morale has reached the bottom.


    In the fleet, emotions have begun to brew. They want to go home, but they can''t go on. If they go on, they will be farther and farther away from their hometown.


    go home.


    When someone came up with this idea, almost everyone began to return to their hearts like an arrow.


    The entire fleet began to become restless.


    Xu Jing held the lamp, and at the moment he was in the cabin, eating the same amount of dry food as everyone else.


    His face was yellow and emaciated from hunger, the dry food was hard to swallow, it was harder than a stone, and his teeth were cracked, but the fresh water on the boat was the most precious resource, and each person could only get a small cup. Take this hard-earned water , Just eat dry food, this is an extremely extravagant thing, so Xu Jing stuffed the dry food in his cheeks, and fought against the dry food with his teeth again and again.


    Hoo...


    Finally, he bit down the dry food, mixed the dry food with the secreted saliva and swallowed it, and then his throat felt as if he was about to pass a dangerous pass, and he swallowed the food desperately, Xu Jingcai let out a long sigh of relief.


    He knew that morale was on the verge of collapse. As an ambassador, he had to share the joys and sorrows with the soldiers, otherwise, the entire fleet would collapse without even dying.


    The next day, the fleet found a tidal flat for landing, so they parked in the open sea, and Xu Jing led the people to go ashore to collect fresh water.


    As soon as they saw that they were about to go ashore, everyone on the boat was scrambling for the first time, but when they landed, apart from the scorching sun, there was yellow sand all over the ground. Although it was not a desert, the environment here was quite dangerous.


    "Dig the ground and look for clear springs." Xu Jing''s bronze complexion and bony body could no longer support the flying fish suit given by him when he went out to sea, so the washed white flying fish suit looked extraordinarily wide, and the waist With Yu Jian hanging over his body, the only thing that makes people feel at ease is his pair of eyes, which are very divine.


    The soldiers looked for a place to camp, and the scouts began to look for possible human habitation nearby, predicting some unpredictable risks. More people are desperately looking for water sources, or trying to dig wells.


    Xu Jing walked on the beach with his hands behind his back.


    Yang Xiong caught up: "Ambassador, we...we..."


    Xu Jing looked sideways at Yang Xiong: "What?"


    Yang Xiong said: "We can''t continue going south. Everyone says that if we bypass this Kunlun Island, even if we want to go back, it will be difficult for us to go back. At that time, we will have to go through many hardships. Ambassador Xu, what we are sailing today is more difficult than The three treasure eunuchs back then were even longer, and the physical strength and energy of the soldiers had reached their limit, they..."


    Xu Jing stared at him: "So what about you, Commander Yang, the most important thing is, what do you think?"


    Yang Xiong lowered his head with shame on his face, not daring to make a sound.


    Suddenly, Xu Jing''s eyes turned red, and he pointed in the direction of the vast sea: "At this point, we are so close to the ends of the earth, so let''s go back like this? How difficult is it for us to travel this way? Why, do we have to do nothing?" And return? How many people¡¯s expectations have we carried? Of course, I cannot make decisions for you and make you sacrifice for these thousands of expectations. However, you and I will not go south, go around here, and go to a wider ocean to find Who can find that sacred land? Don¡¯t you know that Franji has already found it first? We have already made people go there first. We have returned without success this time, so next time, when will we wait? , can you come again?¡±


    Xu Jing said viciously: "You and I are in the same boat. Although we are not connected by blood, we are no different from brothers. If you mention these things to me in private, it''s fine. If you dare to say a word to the outside world, I will rule you with military law." .¡±


    Yang Xiong hurriedly said: "Yes, I don''t dare to be humble anymore."


    Xu Jing didn''t speak. After a while, a scout came back and said that there were no people in the vicinity, only a tribe of natives, who just drank blood and fled their hair, and couldn''t communicate with them. It seemed that it was easy to create hostility when they got close. Then returned.


    A small tribe with a population of only a hundred or so, it seems meaningless to exchange supplies with them. Xu Jing nodded and ordered people to set up camp.


    Even if they are used to wandering at sea, for them, it is a luxury to be able to rest on land for a night.


    At night, water finally came out of the well. Surrounded by all the guards, Xu Jing looked at the fresh water gushing out, and felt a little more at ease.


    If that map is correct, in a few days, we will reach the southernmost tip of Kunlun Continent, where...Francis said it is only the Cape of Good Hope.


    Xu Jing pursed his lips, he liked the name.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 602： camp change

    Chapter 602 Camp Change


    That night, the wind was high.


    Xu Jing was too sleepy, so he fell asleep early.


    But when it was time to go, suddenly, there was a harsh noise outside.


    Xu Jing got up in shock, and only had time to put on his clothes and shoes, when he saw a group of sailors rushing into the tent!


    Obviously something was wrong at this point of time, Xu Jing gave them a hard look.


    The sailors seemed to be afraid, and looked at Xu Jing in fear, and some even showed shame.


    "Ambassador..." All the sailors fell to their knees.


    "What''s the matter!" Xu Jing said sharply, showing his majesty.


    "Ambassador...we...we want to go home!" Someone said with difficulty: "we...we can''t move on anymore, when will we go back home, in this vast ocean, the humble people can''t stand it for a day , please let the envoy order the fleet to return, seeing that we have no credit but hard work."


    "I beg you to be humble."


    "Yes, the envoy..."


    Camp change!


    An idea popped up in Xu Jing''s mind.


    He knew very well that if it wasn''t for the fact that he and the soldiers shared weal and woe, these soldiers admired him, and they would have been killed by a knife.


    Xu Jing''s face was livid, even so, this was unacceptable to him, he shouted: "Whose idea?"


    Everyone was silent.


    Xu Jingdao: "Is it Yang Xiong?"


    Everyone shook their heads hurriedly: "Commander Yang doesn''t know about it."


    Xu Jing sneered and said: "You guys want to go back to your hometown, so why don''t I want to go back to my hometown? But at this point, can I still go back?"


    Everyone said: "Just an order from the ambassador!"


    Xu Jing said viciously: "I would rather die than give this order!"


    Everyone, you look at me, I look at you, everyone hesitates.


    The emotion of returning home has driven them crazy. They can''t hold on to this sea for a day!


    Then some people beat their chests and wailed, and some people gritted their teeth and said: "Ambassador, we are also human beings. We came here with the ambassador and have not failed the court. Which one of us didn''t pick up half our lives? Which one didn''t suffer so much? The ambassador said that we went to find the kingdom of God for the righteousness of our family and country, but who has pity on us and who cares about us? Are we destined to be sacrificed for the righteousness of our country? Ambassador, you forgot, your heart is thinking about the court, We are the common people, but why are we not the common people? We want to live, even if we die, we don¡¯t want to die thousands of miles away. Our bones should be buried beside our ancestors, not here.¡±


    The man burst into tears, and continued: "We all admire the ambassador. The ambassador is a good person. If we are the people of Ming Dynasty, seeing the ambassador Yang Fan goes to sea, we know that the ambassador is for the well-being of the people, but we are different. We don''t have such an ambassador. We only want food and clothing, we only want to have parents, wives and children, and barely have enough to eat. We have suffered the hardships that we deserved. One of the two fellow villagers who came with me died. Another one has a high fever. The ambassador said that he wanted to find the Kingdom of God, but we all know about the Kingdom of God. It won¡¯t take a year or so before we can¡¯t get there. We are not horses, but we are also human beings. Please have mercy on the Ambassador.¡±


    These words made Xu Jing speechless for a while.


    He didn''t even dare to look at these people who rushed into the tent and cried loudly. They were the same as himself, sallow, emaciated, skinny, and all of them looked like walking dead.


    After a long silence, Xu Jing clenched his fists and said: "This life is very bitter, but we have come to this step, we have come to this step... we have come to this step..." His eyes burst out. Tears came, and he continued: "The teacher ordered me to benefit the common people. I have tried my best to do it, and now I have come to this point. Could it be... just returning without success like this? Then our previous voyages, the hardships we have suffered in the past , what is the point of all the suffering we have suffered?"


    He beat a makeshift stone table in the tent desperately, until his hands were dripping with blood.


    The sailors just prostrated themselves on the ground and cried together.


    "Let''s hold on for a while, and hold on for a while, you should believe me, you should believe me, I am Xu Jing... I am Xu Jing..."


    Xu Jing''s hair was disheveled, and under the burning candlelight, his face was terrifying: "I, Xu Jing, will take you home, and I will definitely take you home. Tuesday, what do you think? Do you believe me?"


    The sailor named Tuesday just lay on the ground and cried bitterly, not daring to agree.


    "Liu Hu, you said, you are the helmsman, you are different from others, you come and tell them how I brought you back.",


    But there was no response, Xu Jing backed away unconsciously, he was also desperate, his face was full of exhaustion.


    He suddenly wanted to pull out his imperial sword, cut off a few heads at the order of the emperor, and then read the ambassador''s order to continue going south.


    But...how could he bear it, these people all came here with him through thick and thin.


    What''s more, even so, are the rest of the people really willing to obey? Are you willing to accompany yourself to the ends of the earth?


    His lips pursed, his body trembled, and he thought of his mentor, his teacher''s earnest teachings, he dared not forget a single word, Xiangxi, Xiangxi...


    Suddenly, he also sat on the ground slumped, and said with difficulty: "Give me the order..."


    "Who dares to take a step back!"


    But at this time, outside the big tent, a group of men and horses came out, fighting with open flames. The leader was holding a steel knife in his hand, full of murderous aura.


    It was Zhou La who took the lead.


    The brothers of the Zhang family cleverly stood behind Zhou La.


    Originally roasting mice secretly in the middle of the night, but in the middle of the meal, they heard that the camp had changed, and the Zhang family brothers went crazy, so they came in a hurry with a group of trusted family members.


    "who are you?"


    Seeing that there was no danger, Zhang Heling pulled Zhou La behind him, looked at the person in the tent with contempt, and said, "Imperial decree!"


    Decree...


    Xu Jing and others were all shocked.


    "Everyone knelt down to accept the decree. This is His Majesty''s secret decree. I am Zhang Heling, Marquis of Shouning, with the secret decree in my private cabin on the ''Little Zhu Xiucai Bad Guy''. Whoever dares to make a mistake, I will do it immediately!"


    The sailors were all terrified. They never expected such an accident to happen.


    But immediately, they found that Zhang Heling didn''t bring many people, so they were relieved.


    Zhang Heling quickly read out the decree, and then said viciously: "Do you understand? Your Majesty ordered the fleet to arrive at the Golden Continent. Anyone who dares to back down will be punished."


    So the sailors looked at Zhang Heling hesitantly one by one.


    "Of course." Zhang Heling walked two steps with his hands behind his back, and said again: "I am a relative of the emperor, the son of the emperor, and my brother-in-law, but the few of us are hiding on the boat, do you think it is just to urge you to go to Huangjinzhou? We have such precious bodies, who wants to stay with you dirty and smelly guys? Take such a risk?"


    "Heh..." Among the sailors, someone sneered and said, "This place is thousands of miles away from Daming, and I don''t care if the Heavenly King is here, so what do they do... kill them, and I''ll figure out a way..."


    Zhang Yanling was taken aback, holding his head, and wanted to run away, but was immediately grabbed by Zhang Heling and pulled back.


    Looking at this hopeless brother, Zhang Heling really wanted to kick him to death, then he looked at the sailors coldly, bared his teeth and said, "Okay, come and try to kill me, but you idiots, at this point, Do you still want to go back?"


    go back? Even if Zhang Heling died here, he didn''t want to go back.


    Everyone is here, how much hardship I have suffered in the past six months.


    Of course, this bit of suffering is really nothing. After all, on this ship, food and drink are provided by the imperial court. The food is a bit difficult to swallow. There is no delicious porridge, nor does it taste like potatoes. Zhang Heling has become thinner, but in his heart Still hopeful.


    Yes, hope!


    He yelled: "Before coming, Your Majesty has ordered you not to find the Kingdom of God, and you will kill your parents, wives and children. That is to say, even if you go back now, you will end up dead, and your family will be burdened instead. Hehe , you can''t think of it?"


    All the sailors looked at Zhang Heling in fear, showing disbelief.


    Zhang Heling squinted his eyes and said coldly: "You don''t believe it? If you don''t believe it, let''s see if this edict is true or not."


    Immediately, he threw the imperial decree on a military officer. The military officer hurriedly took a closer look at the imperial decree, but couldn''t see a clue.


    Zhang Heling looked at them contemptuously and said: "I am a dignified relative of the country, the emperor''s brother-in-law, the emperor''s Shouning Marquis, who traveled thousands of miles, with a sacred mandate, to ride the wind and waves with you to come here, do you think I am here to eat rice?" ?¡±


    Everyone looked up, puzzled.


    Zhang Heling slapped Zhang Yanling on the shoulder, and said sharply: "I am here to find the legendary treasure! Jinshan, who of you has heard of Jinshan?"


    The panic-stricken sailors, in fact, had already turned pale. Once they heard that if they could not find the Kingdom of God, they would die, and they would all be punished. However, they saw that this person came with an imperial decree. After all, ordinary people, who would dare to forge it? Imperial decree, although everyone doesn''t recognize Shou Ninghou, but this person''s posture and tone all have the aura of being superior and superior to them.


    Everyone listened anxiously to the word Jinshan.


    Finally someone asked: "Please tell me!"


    If Zhang Heling hadn''t been hungry for two days and hadn''t eaten the freshly roasted mouse, with his usual fiery temper, he would have kicked the **** sailor away!


    Zhang Heling mentioned Jinshan again, but his eyes were shining: "Jinshan is a land full of gold. The mountains there are made of gold, which is inexhaustible and inexhaustible. Who can get there, just say it." Well, starting from you, to your children and grandchildren, and even thousands of generations, there will be inexhaustible glory and wealth, and if you eat a hundred bowls of porridge for one meal, you can eat it for five thousand years and you will not be able to eat it all!"


    The sailors are a little confused, porridge...it seems a bit troublesome to use it as a unit of measurement!


    One hundred bowls per meal, three hundred meals a day, three hundred and sixty-five days a year, one hundred thousand bowls a year, five thousand years...


    ...


    The cold is not completely healed. I was too tired and sleepy last night, so I fell asleep. Thank you for understanding Tiger these days. Yes, continue to ask for votes, but is there any more?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 603： get rich

    Chapter 603 Get rich


    Someone gasps.


    Many people even have halazi in their mouths. It would be great if they could eat a bowl of porridge here.


    "This time I went to Jinshan by order. Your Majesty has ordered me to guard thousands of households in Jinshan. You have suffered so much and suffered so much. Are you willing to go back empty-handed like this? Go back, no money, people Living is not as good as a dog, and dogs still have bones to chew on, can you eat bones?"


    Zhang Heling looked at these homesick people with distaste, and pointed at them, as if they were all dirty, and said contemptuously: "Look at you, you deserve to be poor, you all look like you have nothing to do, and you lick each other. You face, said that you want to go back to serve your old mother, but your old mother pointed at you to fool around outside? Wrong, they are expecting you to earn money, don''t wear silk and satin, and don''t carry a few baskets of gold to go back, you are ashamed Going home? What are you going to do, drink porridge? Your uncle, a bunch of **** poor ghosts, no wonder I¡¯m on the boat, so uncomfortable, eating and living with you, I want to beat you to death, Master Benhou!¡±


    Some of the sailors are starting to get emotional.


    Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay.


    "The Golden Mountain is right in front of you." Zhang Heling shouted: "After entering Baoshan, he came back empty-handed. What is the taste of this person''s life? What we want is gold, who dares to stop Ben Houye from earning gold, Ben Houye Kill his whole family, whoever stops us from getting rich will kill our parents, big cannibals will kill them if they stop us; Brothers'' fortune, stand up."


    Speaking of this, his eyes were red, and he raised his arms and shouted like crazy. ,


    Zhang Heling''s voice was hoarse. Obviously, he himself was infected by himself.


    This is what he feels from the bottom of his heart. Sir, I have worked so hard to come here to make a fortune. There is nothing more important in this world than getting gold and silver!


    In fact, Zhang Heling even wanted to say that even if my father climbed out of the coffin and stopped me from making a fortune, I would push him back into the coffin.


    Precisely because of the sincerity, this voice is extremely contagious.


    Zhang Yanling cried, raised his arms and shouted: "Kill his mother, rob his mother..."


    The sailors became restless and looked at each other in blank dismay.


    Usually on the ship, the education they receive is for the well-being of the people of the world, for the common people and the community. When they first set out to sea, they sailed with pride, but the boring sea and countless risks have already made their hearts His so-called honor was shattered.


    They are flesh and blood, not everyone can do what Xu Jing does.


    But at this moment, deep in their hearts, some evil desires were aroused at this moment. People looked at Zhang Heling, Zhang Heling blushed with excitement, and roared from the bottom of his heart: "Get rich, get rich, get rich!"


    Zhang Yanling shouted excitedly: "Get rich, get rich, get rich!"


    Zhou La also yelled.


    At the beginning, everyone thought these three people were crazy.


    But¡­


    The desire in my heart became more and more eager to move.


    During the voyage all the way, they felt that their hearts were dead.


    Numb and exhausted body and mind, there is no hope.


    But¡­


    In my mind, pictures flashed across in an instant, thinking of returning home in good clothes. I thought of digging a cellar in my backyard to store boxes of gold, and put a seal on each box. This one is for my son, this one is for my grandson, and this one is for my great-grandson... After that, it is Great-great-grandson.


    Children and grandchildren are endless.


    On the boat, people tend to get bored and panic. In this closed environment, people''s thinking is most likely to become dull. Now, the voice of making a fortune was harsh at first, but gradually became pleasing to the ears. Later, some people actually started to follow the Zhang family. Brother and Zhou La''s voice shouted together.


    "Get rich, get rich, get rich!"


    More and more people shouted along, and with such a shout, the depression and homesickness in my heart dissipated a lot, and the spirit of the whole person became different from usual.


    "Get rich...get rich!"


    Zhang Heling had already jumped onto the stone table, looking at the eager people below: "What are we going here for?"


    "Get rich, get rich, get rich!"


    "What if someone blocks the brothers'' money?"


    "Kill him, kill him, kill him!"


    Zhang Heling curled his lips: "The fleet continued to head south, rounded the cape, then went north and then went west. If they don''t find Jinshan, they will never return. Whoever stops everyone from getting rich, kill him!"


    "Kill him, kill him, kill him!"


    In the last world, there was a book called "The Crowd". The author once concluded that when a person becomes an isolated individual, he has his own distinct individual characteristics. And once he has integrated into the group, all his personality will be overwhelmed by the group. And when a group exists, it has characteristics such as emotionality, no objection, and low IQ.


    ...


    Fang Jifan suddenly felt that he was not mature enough.


    Temper is getting worse, and people are getting more and more domineering.


    This is nothing like the original self. The self in the previous life should not be so willful.


    He pondered all morning, and finally figured it out.


    The so-called maturity is just that after people enter the society, they become unable to take care of themselves because of being forced by the society, so they become cautious, timid, rational, and sophisticated. People call it maturity, or growth.


    But in this life, the discovery of Fang Jifan''s tragedy seems to be reversed. It is obvious that Fang Jifan dominates the whole society. Is it because of this that I have a tendency to be naive, young, and self-willed?


    It''s no wonder that Zhu Houzhao in history became more and more mentally retarded as he grew up. It turned out that he still had a theoretical basis. After becoming an emperor, he harassed his subjects all over the world, his IQ and EQ plummeted, and he became more willful.


    After trying to understand this theory, Fang Jifan couldn''t help but sigh in his heart, ah, if this is the case, I can rest assured that it is not my problem, but the fault of this society. I suffered a little, and after knocking out my front teeth, I grew up slowly.


    This year''s ancients can''t do it!


    I was bored thinking about it all morning in Xishan, and I was hungry. Fortunately, Mr. Wen made the hot pot early, but Zhu Houzhao didn''t come today, so Fang Jifan and Mr. Wen had to boil the mutton alone! After eating and drinking enough, he ordered Deng Jian to pour tea for himself. Recently, there is a lot of oil and water in his stomach, so he needs to drink more tea, and the oil and water cannot be removed.


    Mr. Wen sat comfortably at the bottom, took a sip of tea, and then looked at Fang Jifan with a smile.


    To tell the truth, at any time, there is a foodie who will come to eat the food you cook, rain or shine. This kind of person not only wants to eat and be lazy all day long, but also needs to have leisure time. Where can I find a lantern in Beijing?


    Only this Marquis of Dingyuan looks carefree at any time.


    But...Mr. Wen is thinking, this guy is not young, he hasn''t married a wife yet?


    Weird!


    However, it is not too strange that this happened at this time. It is not too strange to say that the current emperor has only married one wife. Further up, the first emperor of Chenghua only favored concubine Wan Gui, who was also his nurse. Concubine Wan Gui was seventeen years older than the first emperor of Chenghua.


    Do not think deeply about the activities of men and women. Once you think about it, you will be taboo.


    Still drinking tea, drinking tea is the simplest fun.


    Just for a moment, Wen Yansheng thought of something, brushed off the dust on his body, and then said: "Last night, the people from the farming station brought some... corn cobs to the old man. I have been busy all night, look left and right , looked up and down, and finally realized that this corn cob is a good thing."


    Fang Jifan''s face was unmoved, he has no interest in corn.


    But Wen Yansheng''s eyes were bright and he was full of interest, and said happily: "This food is delicate in the mouth, taste it carefully, it''s a bit sweet, and it''s very glutinous. In the past few days, I have to try how to cook it the best. .¡±


    Fang Jifan said conveniently: "Mr. Wen has achieved results, remember to call me."


    Wen Yansheng said with a smile: "Of course I want Ding Yuanhou to try it, but I think Ding Yuanhou seems to have something on his mind?"


    Didn''t expect Wen Yansheng to see this, Fang Jifan laughed dryly!


    People like Wen Yansheng can be strong without desires, but Fang Jifan was very relieved of him, so he said calmly: "I was thinking, why doesn''t His Royal Highness have a baby?"


    The topic of "..." is really sudden enough.


    Wen Yansheng''s body trembled. It turned out that Marquis Dingyuan still cared about the country''s affairs very much. Usually, seeing him as heartless, he thought that he only knew how to eat and wait to die.


    "Yes, His Royal Highness... If there are no more babies, it is indeed... very inappropriate." Wen Yansheng stroked his beard, nodded, and expressed his agreement.


    Fang Jifan said in amazement: "Why, I didn''t expect Mr. Wen to be so concerned about this?"


    Wen Yan was very happy: "In the whole world, who doesn''t care? The emperor''s family affairs are state affairs, and this blood inheritance has a great relationship with the ancestral temple of the country. Who will be the emperor in the future, who will control the world? Is there anyone who doesn''t care? No matter the government or the public, people with lofty ideals, all of them regard His Royal Highness''s childbirth as their own business."


    "..."


    See what Wen Yansheng said solemnly.


    Fang Jifan felt dumbfounded.


    He was finally able to understand Zhu Houzhao in history.


    Every move, every word and every action, no matter what hobbies you have, whether you have children or not, you are all listed on the line as the most important thing in the world. This emperor is really uncomfortable.


    Wen Yansheng said: "However... the matter of His Royal Highness, the old man can''t worry about it, but Dingyuan Hou has never been married so far, so don''t you have any ideas?"


    "Yes." Speaking of this, Fang Jifan was delighted.


    Wen Yansheng''s spirit was shaken: "Then you might as well say it, maybe the old man can try his best to help out a little bit, the old man is a warm-hearted man."


    Fang Jifan said: "Mr. Wen must be familiar with this person. Her surname is Zhu, and she is the taboo Xiurong."


    "..."


    I saw the smile on Wen Yansheng''s face gradually disappearing.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 604： happy pulse

    Chapter 604 Happy pulse


    Actually, when Wen Yansheng heard that his surname was Zhu, he felt something was wrong. The young lady of the Zhu family...


    Although I don''t know the name of Her Highness the Princess, but seeing Fang Jifan''s sneaky appearance, Wen Yansheng understood everything.


    There are still traces of laughter on his face, but this trace is stiff at this moment.


    Fang Jifan said: "Mr. Wen, what can I do?"


    "What did you say?" Wen Yansheng said with a straight face: "Which miss, I didn''t hear."


    Just as Fang Jifan was about to talk about His Royal Highness, Wen Yansheng pulled out his ears and lowered his head to moan, "Hey, has the ear disease recurred? Strange, this old disease has not recurred for several years, but today, it suddenly relapsed. This is terrible. , the old man is talking to Dingyuanhou. Dingyuanhou, can you hear the old man?"


    Fang Jifan looked at him coldly and shook his head.


    "Huh, can''t you hear me? This is wrong, why can''t the old man hear me? It''s not too late, the old man has to go to the doctor, Dingyuanhou, no matter which boudoir lady you want to find, when you get married , don¡¯t forget to have a drink with the old man, haha... I¡¯m Boya, and Dingyuanhou is Zhong Ziqi.¡±


    got up, and ran away.


    My mother...


    As soon as he slipped out, Wen Yansheng was afraid that he would not stop, so he let out a long sigh of relief. Although he was indifferent to fame and fortune, it didn''t mean that Wen Yansheng liked to seek death happily.


    This Marquis of Dingyuan has a big conspiracy. You really want to go to such a thing. Where can you ask your father to propose a marriage? What are you doing with this old man? People who don''t know, think that the old man and you are accomplices.


    But at this time, seeing Zhu Houzhao riding a tall horse with great interest, he said to Wen Yansheng: "Old Wen, I will be gone for a while, don''t go, make me a bowl of fish soup later, Bengong... I miss that bowl of old Wen''s soup."


    The **** behind Zhu Houzhao has changed, and Liu Jin has gone to treat his injuries. It is said that his injuries are very serious. He has been hoarse and unable to speak for more than half a month. eunuch.


    Wen Yansheng''s face was stiff.


    Zhu Houzhao saw that something was wrong with Wen Yansheng, immediately jumped off the horse, came to Wen Yansheng, rolled his eyes, and said, "Stick out your tongue?"


    "What..." Wen Yansheng hadn''t uttered the words, Zhu Houzhao observed his tongue coating when he opened his mouth to speak and found nothing unusual, Xiao Zhu Xiucai heaved a sigh of relief: "You are in good health, very good."


    Wen Yansheng touched his forehead: "It''s just that I''m a little dizzy."


    "It''s no problem." Zhu Houzhao laughed: "It''s like this when you''re old, go, go and have a rest, I''m looking for the old way."


    With his hands behind his back, he yelled outside: "Old Fang, Lao Fang, great joy, great joy."


    Fang Jifan poked his head out: "What?"


    Zhu Houzhao entered the Zhenguo Mansion, and unexpectedly, a drop of water dripped from the broken tile on the top, hitting his forehead. Zhu Houzhao touched his forehead and cursed: "If this house is not repaired, it will collapse."


    "It''s okay to collapse, it''s okay to collapse." Fang Jifan is still feeling distressed about the money from last time: "The collapse shows that His Highness is hard and simple. I am a Ming Dynasty and frugal. After this collapse, I will immediately ask Ouyang Zhi and the others to write a letter, boasting about how His Highness is in Xishan. Conscientious, diligent and thrifty governing the government."


    Zhu Houzhao laughed: "I have something good to tell you."


    Fang Jifan said: "His Royal Highness is going to marry?"


    Zhu Houzhao rolled his eyes at him: "In my Hongzhi Dynasty, there would be no consorts, and even if there were, they would not see the sun the next day."


    Fang Jifan sneered inwardly.


    Zhu Houzhao didn''t see Fang Jifan''s strangeness: "Did you know that the great Daoist Longhushan had an audience with his father?"


    Fang Jifan frowned: "Is this real person here?"


    "Yes." Zhu Houzhao laughed: "Who knows, when Chaozuo was right, his waist was cramped and hurt so badly that he lost his dignity in front of the imperial court, so his father ordered him to step down and let the imperial doctor see him. The imperial physician''s preliminary diagnosis and treatment results came out, and nine out of ten he will have to cut his waist. You see, it''s time for me to show my talents again."


    He rubbed his hands excitedly: "I heard that he had countless births, and he was cured, wouldn''t it be a good thing?"


    Fang Jifan frowned: "Cure a fart, die."


    This person surnamed Zhang is very unkind.


    I am an old senior of the Daoist generation, and he, Zhang Moumou, is one generation lower than himself.


    You came to the capital, shouldn''t you come to see my uncle?


    Unexpectedly, he remained silent and waited for the emperor to summon him.


    Although the way of celestial masters belongs to their Zhang family, the celestial masters of the past dynasties, that is, the imperial court''s bestowed masters, are all the blood of the Zhang family and passed down from generation to generation.


    But Fang Jifan has the spirit of the protagonist.


    They are all from the same family, isn¡¯t our Fang Jifan still a generation older? A family, what is the surname of Zhang and whether it is Zhang, and a concubine, and what to do so clearly, I, Fang Jifan, share my attainments in Taoism with my fellow disciples; Gold, silver, food, why can''t they be indistinguishable from our Fang Jifan?


    Everyone''s Taoism comes from the same source, and they are in perfect harmony. They are still divided into Zhang and Fang. What do you mean, look down on Fang Jifan?


    This big man is very rude.


    I didn¡¯t come to see my seniors, but now¡­


    Zhu Houzhao heard it, and said, "No help?"


    Fang Jifan shook his head: "Life and death are fate, wealth and honor are in the sky, what can I save?"


    Zhu Houzhao squinted his eyes: "I suddenly feel that you have another idea..."


    Fang Jifan said with a straight face, "Don''t think too much, Your Highness."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Eastern Palace.


    Liu Xiunv was on duty, originally cleaning the corridor.


    She is arched, her pretty face is hidden in the shade.


    She wiped every corner carefully. As a beautiful girl in the East Palace, her luck was not good, even a little bad, so the originally slender and jade hands had already given birth to calluses.


    She frowned slightly, looking worried.


    Many young women at the bottom hope to be sent back to their hometowns early after they have no hope of being promoted to concubines. However, just over a month ago, she encountered the first ups and downs in her life.


    His Royal Highness the Crown Prince is such a person, full of energy, who experienced ups and downs with her... She herself, has forgotten how many.


    only know dizzy, devastated.


    But there is nothing that can be done about this grievance. The prince is quite a kind person. Although he usually has a bad temper, as long as he doesn''t provoke him, he is very quiet and docile, and he rarely makes things difficult for them. For the crown prince, it was a matter of course, but for Liu Xiunv, it was a catastrophe in her life.


    Liu Xiunv knew that there were many beautiful girls like herself in the East Palace, and His Royal Highness was about to accept the Crown Princess. Naturally, except for her name being recorded in the file of the daily note, her fate did not change in the slightest. .


    She is still in charge of cleaning.


    It¡¯s just that these days, my body is in terrible condition. I always feel limp and have no strength.


    Fortunately, she was used to it, so she still bent down to wipe it.


    Suddenly, she felt dizzy for a while, and she was busy trying to straighten up and hold her forehead.


    His eyes went dark, and he passed out directly.


    An **** saw it from a distance, so he stepped forward quickly, and impatiently tried to kick Liu Xiunv: "Hey, hey, are you going to be lazy? Hey!" He had no choice but to squat down and poke around. Breathing out, he opened his eyelids, and then shouted: "Come here, come here, Liu Xiunv has passed out, please help me and send him to Mr. Zhou."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Eunuch Zhou is also a eunuch, he is very old, his eyes are dim, and he walks tremblingly, but because he has learned a little bit of medical treatment from imperial medicine, he can be regarded as the best among eunuchs, so although he can''t become an imperial **** He was a doctor, but he also asked for a very leisurely job. He specially treated the low-level ladies and eunuchs in the Eastern Palace.


    After all, eunuchs are also human beings, and Xiu Nu sometimes suffers from headaches.


    The imperial doctors are very busy, why should they treat you?


    Although Eunuch Zhou is proficient in medical skills, he also filled this gap because of this.


    He has a special pharmacy in a corner of the East Palace. Although this small pharmacy is dark and dark, Eunuch Zhou is the master here. There is no competitor, if anyone dares to be unconvinced, or thinks that he has prescribed the wrong medicine, what the hell, I, Zhou, is such a person, what, don''t look, get out!


    "Eunuch Zhou, Eunuch Zhou..." Someone walked in quickly: "There is a beautiful girl who passed out, please take a look."


    Although the **** spoke harshly to Liu Xiunv, he laughed when he saw Eunuch Zhou. A craftsman, even though he is a quack doctor, is better than no one watching when he has a headache.


    Eunuch Zhou frowned, and couldn''t help but said: "Why, there are always beautiful women who are not feeling well these few days, this is the fifth one."


    "What?" The little **** was startled: "It can''t be some kind of disease, it''s contagious."


    "Nonsense." Eunuch Zhou touched his smooth chin. This is a bad habit he imitated when he was studying with the old imperial doctor. Don''t the old imperial doctors like to touch their beards? Although he doesn''t have a beard, it doesn''t prevent him from having a beard in his heart.


    "Where are there so many diseases!" Eunuch Zhou''s face softened slightly, and he said: "Woman, that''s it, there are many bad diseases, and you don''t understand if I tell you, you bastard, bring people here, let''s come." Look."


    People hurriedly carried Liu Xiunv, who was as vigorous as a silk, inside.


    Looked at Eunuch Zhou in awe.


    Eunuch Zhou stroked his chin, took a look, then looked at his eyes, then his tongue, touched his earlobe, then squinted his eyes again, sat down firmly, and put his hand gently on Liu Xiunv''s pulse.


    His fingertips could feel Zhou Xiunv''s weak pulse beating.


    "Ahem..." Eunuch Zhou coughed.


    The little **** said: "Is there a way? Eunuch Zhou, see if she can wake up quickly, and point her to clean up."


    Eunuch Zhou squinted his eyes, but murmured: "Don''t interrupt." He was silent for a long time, but said strangely: "Like...really like...extremely like."


    "Like what?"


    Eunuch Zhou stared at the little eunuch: "Happy pulse!"


    ...


    The cold is not over yet, I feel a little uncomfortable, my head is very heavy, I went to sleep first, the tiger owes you, you keep your account.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 605： Miracle doctor breaks happy pulse

    Chapter 605 Miraculous doctor breaks the happy pulse


    When the little **** heard this, he was overjoyed: "You mean... this little beautiful girl is happy?"


    oops¡­


    The little **** groaned, and wanted to grab the ground with his head, and said in great surprise: "This is the luck of Ming Dynasty."


    "Fortunately." Eunuch Zhou subconsciously took the reading glasses beside the table and put them on the bridge of his nose. These are very popular recently. Some old ministers, old imperial doctors, and old shopkeepers of ordinary businessmen all love this thing. , After all, I am old and my eyes are dim.


    In the eyes of the ancients, the mouth is hairless, incapable of doing things, and **** is old and hot, so people always feel at ease about the elderly, and young people, no matter how capable they are, people still have concerns.


    Ever since, in addition to your beard, there are also the length and color of your beard, which are used by people to distinguish your age, and everyone has begun to praise people who wear glasses. If you are a seasoned person, if you wear myopia, it means that you usually read a lot and have a lot of knowledge.


    Glasses are very fashionable now, and they are not expensive, they only cost three to five hundred renminbi, no matter how expensive they are, that means some precious materials are used in the frames; Eunuch Zhou has no close friends, nor is he old-fashioned, he is an old imperial doctor in the imperial hospital They put on these one after another, and they also searched for a pair of glasses. These glasses have no prescription, but are actually pieces of glass. Wearing them like this, even if he is just an eunuch, at this moment, he has a bit more refined atmosphere.


    Eunuch Zhou raised his feet, bumped up and down, and said in the tone of an old imperial doctor: "It''s just a suspected happy pulse. At first, we were happy to see it, and we were about to report it to Eunuch Liu to know, but later, we continued Two or three, then the fifth one, and today, the sixth such beautiful girl, we understand that the diagnosis should be wrong. This happy pulse is actually similar to other pulses of many women''s diseases. It''s normal. I think it''s because their drinking water is not very clean. Otherwise, in this world, there will be six people having fun together? There is only one man in this East Palace, and that is our Crown Prince. Tell me about it. , Tell it, will anyone believe it? You can¡¯t go around talking nonsense about this matter, if someone with a heart listens to it, they will think that there are unclean people hiding in the East Palace. "


    The little eunuch''s frightened face changed, and he nodded hurriedly: "I don''t care, I know." He thought for a while, and was a little worried: "Why don''t you ask Eunuch Liu to check the daily note for you? You have to let Eunuch Liu know."


    Eunuch Zhou was happy: "We thought so too, but let''s not go about this matter, you can go, Eunuch Liu is recuperating and has a hot temper. The little six who was handed tea to him the day before yesterday, just because of this tea He was scalded a little bit, and he was grabbed and beaten to death by Eunuch Liu, you don¡¯t want to think about it, this hot temper really resembles His Royal Highness, you go ask, see if he beats you to death or not."


    The little **** shivered and laughed dryly.


    But at this moment, an **** came in and said loudly: "Eunuch Zhou, Eunuch Zhou, there is a nanny here, you have to take a look, she is in her twenties, she must be vomiting badly, her body is a little different, She actually had the same symptoms as Youxi, she said..."


    "Tell me a fart!" Eunuch Zhou calmly said, "You don''t need to look at it. I just caught some cold. Take it home and let her drink more hot water."


    After Zhou Gonggong finished cursing, he turned his head and said to the little eunuch: "See, the seventh one, is it still a happy pulse? Scary, I, Zhou Moumou, is also a respectable person in the East Palace. I see these women sick all the time. They Don''t bother, we are still annoying, don''t send such sick people here in the future, it''s just a matter of irregular menstruation, just teach them to drink more hot water."


    Eunuch Zhou sat down and drank tea comfortably after finishing his scolding.


    He is just an ordinary eunuch, and the matter of the crown prince being circumcised is related to secrets. The few people who know about it, who dares to talk about it, the reason why Eunuch Zhou speaks so convincingly is not unreasonable. His Royal Highness the Crown Prince has not moved for more than two years. If one of them is lucky enough to be happy, it makes sense, this... this is the seventh **** one.


    The letter is a ghost.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Kunning Palace.


    Zhu Xiurong hugged Fang Xiaofan, Fang Xiaofan stretched out his hand, trying to grab Zhu Xiurong''s jaw, Zhu Xiurong laughed.


    Fang Xiaofan has grown up a lot and can sit up, babbling all kinds of weird syllables.


    Empress Zhang sat upright.


    The **** Liu Zheng came in a hurry and bowed down: "Your Majesty..."


    Empress Zhang raised her head and said calmly, "What''s the matter with the East Palace?"


    Liu Zheng carefully looked at Zhu Xiurong and Fang Xiaofan who were beside him.


    Zhu Xiurong seemed to have noticed something, her pretty face blushed slightly, she hugged Fang Xiaofan with one hand, covered her ears with the other, and hurried to the ear room.


    Liu Zhengcai smiled: "These days...His Royal Highness is very diligent..."


    Queen Zhang sullenly said, "You know this is not what I asked."


    Liu Zheng didn''t know whether to laugh or cry: "The servant has inquired, and there seems to be no movement in the East Palace."


    "Didn''t Zhang ever stare at it?" Even the little eunuchs in the East Palace were familiar to Empress Zhang.


    "Zhang Yong went with the driver." Liu Zheng said: "Eunuch Liu, who accompanied the driver before, drank chili water. There was a big pot, and there was half a basin. It¡¯s not easy, it¡¯s been more than half a month, and to be honest, Eunuch Liu is really admirable.¡±


    As soon as half a pot of chili water was poured into her stomach, Empress Zhang felt her scalp numb and her face turned pale: "So, this dumb Liu Jin is the master of the East Palace now?"


    "Yes." Liu Zheng didn''t know whether to laugh or cry: "He is recuperating in the East Palace, and the Crown Prince trusts him. Apart from him, who dares to call the shots. The servant has gone to inquire, and there is no movement in the East Palace. The servant is thinking, Fang Jifan''s method, Does it work?"


    Empress Zhang felt a little disappointed: "This matter...don''t tell the Empress Dowager."


    "Ma''am mean..."


    Empress Zhang said lightly: "The Empress Dowager is going crazy thinking about Longsun. At this time, pour cold water on her, don''t do anything good or bad."


    "Slaves obey orders."


    "At the East Palace, we still have to keep an eye on it, so as not to miss anything."


    "The servant girl knows."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Zhu Houzhao went back to the East Palace that night.


    Arriving at the dormitory, she seemed to be idle. There was no operation during the day, youth could not be wasted, and energy had nowhere to vent, so she said to Zhang Yong: "That... that Liu Xiunv... I still remember her, she is very gentle..."


    Liu Xiunv...


    Zhang Yong was taken aback.


    "That Jingu Bureau."


    Zhang Yong suddenly realized, oh, I don¡¯t have much impression of this beautiful girl, but this is also a common thing. After all, Your Highness is young and healthy. Fortunately, which woman can only be known by the person who holds the daily note. There are so many people in the East Palace. What about women.


    Unexpectedly, this Liu Xiunv is still on His Highness''s mind. It can be seen that... this Liu Xiunv is still quite the heart of the prince. If I knew this, I should have arranged a good job for her. I made a mistake, I was really confused.


    He hurried to call someone.


    But after a while, he came back angrily.


    Zhu Houzhao and others were anxious, and while making people undress, they said: "Why are you here alone, no one is waiting for you, I can''t sleep."


    Zhang Yong said with a flattering smile: "Your Highness, Your Highness, then Liu... Liu Xiunv doesn''t know what''s going on, she just said that she is not in good health..."


    "Hey!" Zhu Houzhao beamed with joy, "That''s her, she''s not in good health, and I won''t let her serve you anymore. What''s wrong with her, did you ask?"


    Zhang Yong thought for a while, and said: "It is said that the body is weak, irregular menstrual blood, shortness of breath, oh, and also, unable to eat, retching."


    Zhu Houzhao narrowed his eyes and said, "Isn''t this pregnant?"


    Zhang Yong was taken aback for a moment, and suddenly his face changed: "Your Highness...Your Highness...feel...feel..."


    His heart was pounding.


    These days, people from Renshou Palace and Kunning Palace are not uncommon.


    His Royal Highness has also undergone circumcision, and he knows about it.


    His Royal Highness, for more than two years, I haven''t seen any children coming. Not to mention that the palace is secretly anxious. Isn''t there some gossip in this foreign court?


    No way, is it really so amazing?


    He looked at Zhu Houzhao eagerly: "Your Highness, she went to see a doctor today and said it was just a cold..."


    Zhu Houzhao was in a hurry, he wanted to jump up and down, since he was an adult, he was always looked at with strange eyes, he is a big man, he should be full of children, otherwise, wouldn''t he be an eunuch?


    So although he didn''t show it on his face, in his heart, he was still looking forward to it.


    This is also one of the reasons why he was determined to forgive Fang Jifan even though he was circumcised by Fang Jifan.


    As soon as someone diagnosed Liu Xiunv with a cold, Zhu Houzhao immediately cursed: "A quack doctor, what does he know? This palace is a genius doctor. Hurry up and order Liu Xiunv to come. Also, Fang Jifan must be invited. Hey, my blood is rushing to my head now, I feel a little dizzy, I have to let him come, he is by my side, I am a little bit down."


    Zhang Yong listened, how could he dare to be negligent, like a mad dog: "I will go now, slave."


    This piece of Yongfei also seemed to jump out.


    Soon, Liu Xiunv was carried up with steps, and Zhu Houzhao walked back and forth in the bedroom anxiously.


    Liu Jin didn''t know what rumors he got. After all, he had many eyes and ears in the East Palace. When he heard that someone might be pregnant, he jumped out. At this time, His Royal Highness must have someone of his own.


    Seeing Zhu Houzhao, he bowed down at once: "Your Highness, Your Highness, the servant girl is here." His voice was hoarse.


    Zhu Houzhao didn''t care about him, but Liu Jin was happy. At this time, it is not necessary to be able to say anything. The most important thing is to be able to hang around in front of His Highness at this exciting moment. If you hang around a lot, I will give it to His Highness Impressions are made, and impressions are important.


    That Liu Xiunv has not eaten for a day, has no appetite, and throws up whatever she eats. Although she woke up from a faint, her body is even weaker, and she was almost helped in by someone.


    When Zhu Houzhao saw her, his eyes lit up.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 606： elated

    Chapter 606 Proud


    "Come, come, come." Zhu Houzhao waved to Liu Xiunv excitedly: "Sit down, sit down, Zhang Yong, you are a dog, you are good at serving, serving."


    Zhang Yong nodded hurriedly.


    Anyway, I am in the East Palace, and that is also under Liu Jin, above ten thousand people. Normally, this Liu Xiunv would not look at her in front of me.


    But this Liu Xiunv is happy, this is different.


    Zhang Yong''s heart trembled, and he quickly poured tea for Liu Xiunv with a smile.


    Liu Jin on the side looked at Zhang Yong intensely, but didn''t make a sound, just waving in front of the prince.


    Zhu Houzhao stepped forward excitedly, and looked at Liu Xiunv''s face: "Are you dizzy today?"


    Liu Xiunv nodded timidly, looking at Zhu Houzhao''s gaze, a little in awe.


    At this time, the **** had already taken the daily life note, and Zhu Houzhao twisted the thick book, looking through the pages of this month''s situation.


    "So much..."


    Looking at the dense records, Zhu Houzhao tried hard to recall, and then found Liu Xiunv''s name a month and a half ago. He looked up seriously, at least it was Dr. Zhu, and Doctor Jiang was his disciple and grandson. He was on the operating table. , Not even qualified to help.


    The kidneys are cut too much, and it has also been influenced by medical matters. For example, the waist is not far away. If it is a woman, isn¡¯t it the uterus for giving birth to a baby? Fang Jifan ordered him to do it himself, and drew the atlas for Zhu Hou to take care of, um... the anatomical diagram of the human body.


    Zhu Houzhao put down the notebook, looked at Liu Xiunv, and didn''t take his pulse, because he was infected by Fang Jifan, Fang Jifan believed that it is very unreliable to judge whether there is happiness by taking the pulse, and the rate of misdiagnosis is too high.


    Zhu Houzhao then asked: "Has Kuishui come so far?"


    Liu Xiunv was so frightened that she dared not speak.


    Zhu Houzhao was in a hurry: "Say it."


    "Yes, let''s talk." Several companions on the side stretched their necks, anxious for His Royal Highness.


    Liu Xiunv thought for a long time, then shook her head.


    Zhu Houzhao said: "When did the sunflower water come last time?"


    Liu Xiunv was nervous and frightened, she lowered her head: "Report... Your Highness... it is the ninth day of March."


    Zhu Houzhao''s eyes lit up, and he immediately compared the daily time, pinched his fingers, and checked the calculation repeatedly.


    "Your Highness, do you want to..." Zhang Yong smiled and wanted to say something.


    Zhu Houzhao sternly said, "Shut up!"


    He was muttering something like pregnancy, and suddenly raised his eyes: "Doesn''t this mean that I''m two months pregnant?"


    Liu Jin was in a hurry, and said in a hoarse voice: "Wrong, wrong, the daily notes clearly stated that it was more than one year ago, how could there be two months, Your Highness, this is not a joke."


    "What do you know?" Zhu Houzhao despised him: "I count it as the last time I came to Kuishui. You are not a woman, why are you so blind?"


    Zhu Houzhao suppressed the excitement in his heart, and became more and more suspicious that Liu Xiunv was pregnant.


    Can not be diagnosed.


    Zhang Yongdao: "How about asking the imperial doctor to come and have a look."


    Zhu Houzhao sneered: "Look at that, wait for Lao Fang to come."


    ¡­


    Fang Jifan was taken out of bed by the guards in the Eastern Palace almost at midnight.


    The matter was urgent. The hundred household officials who were ordered to come here from the East Palace almost broke into Fang''s house with people and knives. The dog that Fang''s family used to watch the nursing home was usually very arrogant. I couldn''t help screaming a few times, seeing a group of murderous people rushing in today, under the moonlight, the accidentally exposed blade reflected silver dust.


    The big dog immediately wagged its tail, lowered its head, swished, and disappeared.


    The hundred households headed by the family knew Fang¡¯s family like the back of their hands, and led the people directly into Fang Jifan¡¯s bedroom. Fang Jifan hid under the blanket, grinding his teeth, having a happy conversation with the princess in his dream, and finally took him out.


    "Who, who, who..."


    Fang Jifan was a little confused.


    "Marquis Dingyuan, there is an important matter. His Royal Highness the Crown Prince said that there is no time to delay for a moment of great importance. Immediately go to the East Palace. It is extremely urgent. Lord Marquis, if you offend me, I will come and plead guilty at that time."


    Fang Jifan said: "I haven''t dressed yet."


    The hundred households said: "Come, hold the lamp, and dress the Lord Hou."


    Fang Jifan yelled: "I need Xianger to wear it."


    Baihu stomped anxiously: "It''s urgent, Lord Hou can wear it by himself."


    Fang Jifan plausibly said: "I haven''t learned it, I don''t know how to wear it."


    This is the truth.


    When I came to this world, I stretched out my hands for clothes and opened my mouth for food, and my mobility has degraded, especially the costumes of the Ming Dynasty are a bit complicated, Fang Jifan really can''t.


    Baihu was in a hurry: "Give Lord Hou a cloak."


    Wrapping the cloak to cover the underclothes, Fang Jifan felt that this image was a bit inappropriate, but... just let it go.


    He hurried to the East Palace.


    When he saw Zhu Houzhao, Zhu Houzhao''s eyes were bloodshot, and when he saw Fang Jifan coming, he said, "Come on, I''ll show you something nice."


    Fang Jifan stepped forward, looked at the trembling Liu Xiunv, then looked at Liu Jin and the others, in fact, he had a general understanding of the situation on the way, Fang Jifan said to Zhu Houzhao: "Diagnosed?"


    Zhu Houzhao shook his head: "No, I''m not waiting for you."


    "I..." Fang Jifan was a little confused. I''m not good at gynecology, I can only do circumcision.


    Of course, Fang Jifan didn''t dare to mention the word Huanqie again in front of Zhu Houzhao. Fang Jifan asked, "When did the sunflower water come?"


    "I asked them all."


    Zhu Houzhao took the record of his own consultation and handed it to Fang Jifan. Fang Jifan looked down, irregular menstrual blood, dry skin, vomiting, loss of appetite...it seemed to be hit.


    Fang Jifan said: "It is very likely that she is pregnant."


    Zhu Houzhao was anxious: "I think so too, but the question is whether it can be confirmed."


    Fang Jifan has no idea: "Go and ask Dr. Jiang Yu, he has experience in this area. Last time I heard him talk about gynecology, he is very clear and logical."


    Zhu Houzhao heard it: "That''s him, go to Xishan to invite someone, hurry up!"


    ¡­


    Fang Jifan suddenly became anxious.


    If there is no diagnosis, it is better not to report to the palace at this time. If the news is false, it will be a waste of joy.


    However...whether his circumcision is successful or not, it seems that there is a light at the moment.


    In fact, the infertility of the ancients, apart from congenital, because there is no chemical pollution, the biggest killer of acquired infertility may be the reason of the long foreskin. In this era, sanitary conditions are limited, and it is impossible for ordinary people to bathe and wash every day. It is also limited to saponins, and once it is too long, and like Zhu Houzhao, he does not pay much attention to personal hygiene, resulting in a large amount of smegma, which accumulates over time, easily leads to prostatitis and other inflammations, and eventually leads to infertility.


    To deal with this kind of infertility, the best way is to cut it.


    This is a great improvement in the Infertility Department of Daming Medicine. Fang Jifan even felt that if there was a male hospital in Xishan, the opportunity to make a fortune would come.


    In this patriarchal world, seeking a child with a lot of money is definitely not an advertising scam in psoriasis, but a real psychological need.


    Fang Jifan put his hands behind his back, and suddenly thought of something: "Why do you only know about such an obvious pregnancy reaction?"


    Zhu Houzhao was confused, and then became angry: "Didn''t you say that someone has consulted Liu Xiunv? Who was the one who saw the doctor? I almost missed a major event and brought her to me."


    A moment later, Eunuch Zhou was brought to the bedroom.


    Seeing Zhu Houzhao''s angry look, Eunuch Zhou was thrown away by the guards, and his whole body rolled on the ground. His eyes, which represent elegance and erudition, also fell on the ground. He picked them up consciously and put them on his nose. , crying and shouting: "Your Highness, the slaves will die."


    "Say!" Zhu Houzhao sternly said, "You saw Liu Xiunv, and she had such serious symptoms, but you concealed it and didn''t report it?"


    "Slave..." Eunuch Zhou said anxiously, "Slave thinks something is wrong."


    "What''s wrong?" Zhu Houzhao looked at him fiercely.


    Eunuch Zhou cried and said: "Same as Zhou Xiunv, there were five people with such a disease before Liu Xiunv. After the slaves diagnosed Liu Xiunv, they sent her away, and another nun came. With this illness, my servant... how dare this servant conclude that they are pregnant? There is only one man in the East Palace, so there will be ghosts?"


    Zhu Houzhao was taken aback.


    Seven.


    Fang Jifan was also a little confused.


    Is this possible?


    In the previous life, it seems that I have never heard of such reports.


    A miracle in the history of medicine?


    still is¡­


    Eunuch Zhou burst into tears, and said aggrievedly: "Slave... Slave... I think this may be..."


    "The other six, who are they?" Fang Jifan thought of something: "All of them are invited, and there are daily notes. Let''s see if they are right."


    "That''s right." Zhu Houzhao slapped his forehead: "Why didn''t I think that as long as these people are all matched, it means that they are pregnant, otherwise, there will not be so many coincidences. Hurry up, report your name, pick up the residence note .¡±


    Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao poked their heads. Since they were pregnant almost at the same time, that is to say, the seven of them might have conceived at the same time within a few days.


    If you do the calculation in this way, you only need to search back and forth here.


    Relying on his memory, Eunuch Zhou said: "The seventh servant who impressed me the most is Rong, a nanny surnamed Rong, who is almost thirty years old."


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help but looked up and glanced at Zhu Houzhao.


    Zhu Houzhao ignored him, but lowered his head, turned over, his eyes lit up: "I found it, look, I really have an impression of this nanny, haha..."


    Fang Jifan pulled his face down.


    Sure enough, there is a record of Rong''s on it.


    Then, they reported the names one by one.


    These names are all correct.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t bear to look at this daily life note, a beast in clothes!


    When Zhu Houzhao put down his daily life care, his eyes lighted up: "Seven, these seven people, their illnesses are consistent with being pregnant, not only that, when I was lucky enough to visit them, the time was right, that''s right, even if I don''t need Doctor Jiang to make a diagnosis, I dare to say..."


    Unconsciously, he began to fork his hands, exalted!


    "Hahahahaha!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 607： Jiangshan Wannian

    Chapter 607 Jiangshan Wannian


    At the beginning, Zhu Houzhao didn''t have any pressure at all, but gradually people began to ask him why he didn''t have a son, and Zhu Houzhao still felt a little nervous.


    A man, how can he have no heir, he is a prince, and he will be the emperor in the future, what should the prince do?


    Without a prince, you have to invite other people''s children to inherit your own country. What face do you have? If you are worthy of your father, you are also sorry for yourself, right?


    Extinction is a very serious matter, let alone the honor of the prince.


    Although Zhu Houzhao never mentioned this matter to anyone, he was still very bored in his heart. To outsiders, he seemed to be heartless, but how could he know that this was the biggest pain point of the prince.


    And now!


    "Good cut!"


    Zhu Houzhao patted Fang Jifan on the shoulder.


    Fang Jifan was busy and modest: "Where, where, it''s not sewn properly, and it won''t happen next time."


    Zhu Houzhao danced excitedly.


    Then Liu Xiunv also knew that she was pregnant, like a dream.


    This sudden luck has changed her fate. She knows that mothers are more valuable than children, let alone give birth to a grandson, even if it is just a little princess in the future. Among the concubines, parents and brothers can all benefit from the imperial court.


    She looked pitiful, and she was also in tears.


    Zhu Houzhao angrily said to Zhang Yongdao: "What are you doing in a daze, hurry up, hurry up, take Liu Xiunv... No, she will be a side concubine in a short time, take her to rest quickly, she is weak, don''t you Just let her catch the cold here?"


    Zhang Yong suppressed his face, a bit reluctant to go.


    Zhu Houzhao made a gesture to kick him.


    Zhang Yongdao: "Your Highness, this servant thinks that Eunuch Liu is not in good health, so we might as well let her take him away. This servant has a loud voice, so I can go to the palace to announce the good news."


    When Liu Jin heard this, she became angry.


    This eternal son has no eyes, no, he can''t bear a son with this bastard, this guy is usually submissive to himself, but at a critical moment, he turns around and stabs himself.


    Liu Jin naturally knows that it is a great benefit of this good news to make Zhang Yong and himself turn against him.


    Idiots understand that whoever can enter the palace first to announce the good news at this time, what will His Majesty and Queen Zhang look like when they hear the good news, and how beneficial this will be to their own future.


    Liu Jin said in a hoarse voice: "Your Highness, this servant runs fast."


    Fang Jifan sneered.


    When Liu Jin saw it, her heart skipped a beat.


    Fang Jifan said: "It''s your turn to announce the good news, so let me do it."


    Zhu Houzhao pressed his hands together and said excitedly, "I''ll go with you."


    "That''s fine." Fang Jifan said with a smile: "Your Highness doesn''t like His Majesty, and when he saw His Majesty, he felt upset. Let''s split up. Your Highness will go to Renshou Palace and Kunning Palace, and I will go to Your Majesty''s place."


    "No!" Zhu Houzhao, with his hips on his hips, said in a spirited manner: "I want to report one by one in person. The East Palace is strictly guarded by me. Not a single fly can fly out. I will be the first to report. It is the father, let him know that he is not as good as this palace in terms of people''s hearts, and he is worse than him in terms of giving birth to children. The so-called waves of the Yangtze River push forward the waves. Back then, he humiliated me in every possible way. Today... this palace Tell him it''s not like it used to be."


    Fang Jifan''s neck chilled: "Then I''ll go and announce the good news to Mrs. Zhou and Mrs. Zhang."


    Zhu Houzhao grabbed Fang Jifan: "No, you go with me."


    Fang Jifan suddenly had a feeling that he was about to enter the tiger''s den.


    At this time, without hesitation, Zhu Houzhao was about to leave. At this time, it was already dawn, Zhu Houzhao got on the horse, and Fang Jifan obediently got on the horse.


    Zhu Houzhao raised his horsewhip vigorously: "Lao Fang, let''s go."


    Go to your uncle.


    ¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi woke up early.


    This is his habit. After experiencing the last illness, he also began to pay attention to his health, but even so, he still had to go to the Nuan Pavilion early in the morning, drink a bowl of porridge first, and after sitting down, he began to look at the memorials. Make a draft first, and after confirming the matters to be discussed today, the Grand Scholars of the Cabinet will have an audience, and everyone will discuss state affairs together. Sometimes, various ministers will be called. In short, the thinking at dawn is the most important. Son of Heaven, countless subjects depend on him, if he is not the master, who else can he rely on?


    He had arrived at the Nuan Pavilion, Xiao Jing brought him a bowl of porridge as usual.


    Emperor Hongzhi was drinking porridge while picking up some memorials left over from last night to read. The memorials left on his desk are often problems that he feels are of great importance and have not yet thought of how to solve them.


    Suddenly, Emperor Hongzhi remembered something: "The Daoist... is he in good health?"


    "Not good." Xiao Jing said: "The waist area still hurts badly. It is said to be colic. I can''t eat or drink water. It looks like I''m going to die. But when I went to Xishan to invite people, His Royal Highness and Fang Jifan both Ignore him."


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned: "This is a child''s play. The Dazheng is the head teacher of the world''s Taoism bestowed by the imperial court. Now that he is ill and blind, he can be saved, why not?"


    Xiao Jing chuckled, not daring to say anything else.


    "I see, Fang Jifan can be regarded as half a Taoist. Doesn''t he mean that he is still the brother of the real person in Longquan Temple? Come to think of it, he is still very concerned about the real person. He is a fellow. Things will go wrong. On this prince, prince, yes, he is too willful, life and death matters, can he be willful, decree, just say what I said..."


    He was halfway through speaking, but an **** came in a hurry: "Your Majesty, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince and Marquis Dingyuan are in a hurry to see you."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at the sky with doubts on his face: "They came so early? They didn''t sleep last night. Are the two of them still together? It''s midnight and they don''t sleep. Are they thieves?"


    Xiao Jing laughed dryly, but dared not make a sound.


    Emperor Hongzhi stood up, hands behind his back, looking very anxious: "Call in."


    A moment later, Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan came in panting, and Zhu Houzhao was about to salute.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Zhu Houzhao coldly, and said sharply: "The Dazheng is at stake...do you know..."


    Zhu Houzhao, who was about to salute, stopped his movements immediately, and instead stood up straight, facing Zhu Houzhao, with his hands crossed, as if he was going to teach his son a lesson.


    "..." Emperor Hongzhi''s face was livid.


    It''s reversed, is it really reversed this time?


    Emperor Hongzhi trembled angrily: "Zhu Houzhao!"


    "Father!" Zhu Houzhao also responded sharply.


    Fang Jifan spread his hands, and he knew this was the result.


    "Come here!" Emperor Hongzhi was furious.


    Zhu Houzhao also shouted: "Come on!"


    The guards outside looked around, but none of them dared to come in.


    Emperor Hongzhi trembled with anger.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t stand it any longer: "Your Majesty, I''m here to congratulate you."


    Emperor Hongzhi was taken aback, staring at Fang Jifan. He decided to ignore this little **** for the time being. Suddenly, his heart skipped a beat, and his face became serious: "Fang Jifan, don''t tell me, let me guess."


    Fang Jifan looked at Emperor Hongzhi strangely: "Your Majesty... can you guess?"


    Emperor Hongzhi gave Zhu Houzhao a cold look: "When the prince sees me on weekdays, he is like a mouse seeing a cat. This is a boneless thing! If it wasn''t for some great happy event that involved him, he would never dare It was such a mess in front of me, so...if I guessed correctly, the circumcision operation...successful!"


    When he said the word success, he still had doubts. Although he said that knowing a son is like a father, his voice was still trembling.


    I only have one son, this is a single biography, the number of people is so small, and the prince has no heirs so far, Emperor Hongzhi is very anxious, if he is not well aware of such things, it is impossible to be anxious, so he has been holding back Fa, otherwise, Zhu Houzhao will be beaten to death.


    Emperor Hongzhi froze, staring at Fang Jifan. At this moment, he was no longer a high-ranking emperor, but more like an ordinary person who could no longer be ordinary.


    "you say!"


    Fang Jifan said: "Yes, the circumcision operation was a great success."


    Hoo...


    Big hit.


    Actually... Are you really pregnant?


    I... I have a queen.


    Emperor Hongzhi clutched his heart.


    Xiao Jing on the side hurriedly supported him, Xiao Jing''s eye circles were also red: "Your Majesty, Your Majesty...don''t get excited, don''t get excited."


    Fang Jifan wanted to say that he succeeded seven times, which shows that His Majesty was so excited, but he dared not say it.


    Emperor Hongzhi, supported by Xiaojing, sat down, panting like a cow, picked up the teacup, took a sip, his eyes were red, staring at Fang Jifan: "Really?"


    "I am an honest person. I can use my head, my father''s head, Fang Xiaofan''s head, the princess''s people... No, the princess has been receiving treatment from me. She knows best that I am a man who keeps his word. Man, I am willing to take the lives of the whole family. This matter is serious. All the times are consistent. Every woman''s symptoms are also consistent. The minister is based on honesty. This is how I deal with people. Principle, how dare you lie?"


    Emperor Hongzhi saw the firmness in Fang Jifan''s eyes.


    But... Emperor Hongzhi was taken aback for a moment, he stared at Fang Jifan, and said word by word: "What is it called, every woman''s symptoms match."


    Fang Jifan took a deep breath and saw Zhu Houzhao staring at him strangely. Obviously, Zhu Houzhao was very surprised why he mentioned his sister at this time.


    Fang Jifan ignored Zhu Houzhao''s strange gaze: "Because...there are seven pregnant women. Your Majesty... I want to congratulate Your Majesty. Your Majesty has a prosperous descendant. There are many successors in the Ming Dynasty, and the country will last for thousands of years!"


    For thousands of years...


    Emperor Hongzhi shivered, his body couldn''t hold on any longer, his nose was sore, and his tears couldn''t stop: "Jiangshan... For thousands of years... For thousands of years!"


    He groaned, and couldn''t help choking, beat his chest, and burst into tears.


    ...


    After getting the injection, I hurriedly wrote a chapter. I felt that the potion was hypnotic. Put it under my tiger account.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 608： Annunciation

    Chapter 608 Annunciation


    Emperor Hongzhi cried, which startled Xiao Jing and Fang Jifan.


    Xiao Jing hurriedly stepped forward, stroked Emperor Hongzhi''s back, and comforted in a low voice: "Your Majesty, everything is emotional, and emotional injury hurts the body."


    Fang Jifan was a little embarrassed and at a loss.


    Although Zhu Houzhao crossed his hands, his momentum suddenly weakened a bit.


    After much difficulty, when Emperor Hongzhi regained his strength and raised his head, his eyes were already red and swollen. He said, "Really seven?"


    "That''s right, there are seven." Fang Jifan bowed: "Your Majesty, there may be more in succession in the future. Therefore, not only His Majesty and His Royal Highness will have successors, but if there is no accident, I think that in the future, His Majesty''s descendants will be even more numerous." Lush, Your Majesty is like a big tree, Your Highness is like a branch, with luxuriant branches and leaves."


    Emperor Hongzhi wiped his tears, but he still couldn''t believe it. He knelt and sat behind the court case. This might be the most regrettable thing in his life. At this age, other people have grandchildren, but he himself, There is only one son, but no grandchildren.


    Royal family affairs are state affairs, and now, I have no regrets.


    He took a deep breath and stared at Fang Jifan: "Fang Jifan, this time, you solved my serious problem."


    Fang Jifan hurriedly said: "Your Majesty, I am very ashamed."


    After Emperor Hongzhi burst into tears, he was overjoyed immediately. He said excitedly: "Among the seven, I don''t know how many grandsons and future princesses there will be, ah, have you reported to the Empress Dowager and Lady Zhang? If they know, they still don¡¯t know how happy they will be?¡±


    Zhu Houzhao said: "My son, let''s go now."


    Emperor Hongzhi waved his hand: "I will take you there."


    Fang Jifan took a peek at Zhu Houzhao, feeling in his heart, as expected, big fish eat small fish, and small fish eat dried shrimps.


    Liu Jin and Zhang Yong wanted to announce the good news, but they were cut off by Zhu Houzhao, and Zhu Houzhao went to announce the good news. Now it can be regarded as retribution. There is no way, Emperor Hongzhi is even bigger.


    Emperor Hongzhi immediately said: "Come, undress me."


    He actually solemnly wore the crown, court clothes, and a jade belt around his waist.


    Led Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan, boarded the dragon chariot, entered the harem all the way, and went straight to Renshou Palace.


    ...


    As soon as the emperor left, several senior scholars from the cabinet arrived.


    Liu Jian led, followed by Li Dongyang and Xie Qian.


    The day before yesterday, the news was just sent that there was a conflict between An Nanguo and Guizhou, and the two sides were at war. For this reason, Liu Jian personally met with An Nanguo''s envoy stationed in the capital to ask the reason and process of the incident.


    An Nanguo envoy believed that Fang Jinglong had repeatedly provoked and changed the national border without authorization. The two sides insisted on their own opinions, but there were many casualties between them.


    The government of Guizhou State in Yunnan Province and the Chief Envoy of Guangxi Province also have reports to impeach An Nanguo over the years. The specifications are the same as those of the Ming emperor.


    Naturally, the most important dispute lies in the fact that Milu''s tribe actually spans Yunnan, Guizhou and other regions. Now Milu has been granted the Liu family, and has been ordered to marry into Fang''s family as his wife. Her territory is the same as the original However, many of the original tribe''s territories, mostly in Yunnan and other places, were eaten away by the Annan Kingdom. Fang Jinglong ordered people to suppress a group of Annan people who crossed the border. The Annan people immediately retaliated and killed them across the border. Many civilians, as soon as this matter was reported, they immediately had different opinions.


    The meaning of the Guizhou government seems to be to take advantage of this opportunity to avenge this revenge and reopen the frontier provocation.


    After all, the Mu family in Yunnan entered Annan at the order of Emperor Wen and suppressed the civil uprising in Annan. Dozens of hundreds of children once guarded various places in Annan, and many of them died in Annan. In the government''s small ledger, they can remember everything clearly.


    On the other hand, Guangxi¡¯s chief envoy still believes that negotiations should be the main focus. Although An Nanguo was rebellious, there were lessons learned during Emperor Wen¡¯s time.


    Liu Jian and the others firmly believe that His Majesty has been waiting for him for a long time for such a major event, and he must discuss it repeatedly.


    But when they arrived at the Nuan Pavilion, they found that the building was empty and there was only one **** guarding it. When they saw Liu Jian and the others, they realized that His Majesty was in such a hurry that he forgot to send someone to the cabinet to inform them. old.


    "Where did your majesty go?" Liu Jian felt strange.


    The **** said: "Your Majesty has gone to Renshou Palace."


    "Ren Shou Palace..." Liu Jian raised his eyebrows, showing a strange look.


    The **** looked at Liu Jian and said, "There is good news, East Palace... has joy."


    Xie Qianle: "What can the East Palace have..."


    Speaking of this, Xie Qian''s face changed. Something is wrong...


    He stared at the eunuch: "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s joy, the seven beautiful women and the nanny, there is joy in their stomachs." The **** said.


    "..."


    Liu Jian and the three of them suddenly changed their expressions.


    Seven¡­


    Of course, this is not the point of concern.


    The most important thing is, does His Royal Highness have a queen?


    Da Ming... will usher in the grandson of the emperor?


    Will the baby be a boy or a girl?


    As if it doesn''t matter.


    In seven, there will always be a great-grandson. Even if there is no...the ability to make babies, within three years, there will be a house full of children and grandchildren. Do you need to worry about this?


    Snapped¡­


    Liu Jian knelt down, prostrated himself on the ground, and cried...


    Xie Qian and Li Dongyang were also crying, kneeling in front of the Nuan Pavilion.


    If the grandson is born, then the court will be considered settled.


    The prince has no descendants so far, which has long caused people to have too many associations.


    And these associations are not as simple as mere gossip.


    For many famous families, what they have to consider is not just what is in front of them, but what will happen ten or twenty years later. After ten or twenty years, if the crown prince has no heirs, at that time, His Majesty will only I am afraid that he has already passed away, and the crown prince will take over the throne, so who will be in charge of the court in the future?


    Because of this concern, many people secretly began to make friends with close relatives, hoping that in the future, if they had the opportunity, they would be able to become the master of the Great Treasure, so that they would also ascend to heaven.


    There are also many distant royal families who covet this big tripod, and it is inevitable that they will have plots.


    Now, finally, the crown prince gave the world a reassurance.


    "Long live my emperor!" Liu Jian kowtowed heavily, and he could already feel the joy of His Majesty at this moment.


    The **** said: "My lords, let''s go back to the cabinet to act on official duties first. Your Majesty is afraid that he will stay in Renshou Palace for a while. When the time comes, he will have his own edict."


    Liu Jian shook his head: "This kind of great joy, other small military and political matters are not worth mentioning. The father-in-law is free to do so. I just wait here to congratulate you."


    The three knelt here stubbornly, the **** was helpless, but he didn''t dare to talk too much.


    ...


    Renshou Palace.


    The empress dowager lowered her head, wearing reading glasses, looking at the map.


    This is the relic of the **** of the Three Treasures brought by Xu Jing from Mugudushu. It is now called the map of the world and the four seas. On it, there are already marked navigation routes. , staring at the position where all the bones are tied, she tremblingly said: "If Zhou La is still alive, he should have arrived here at this moment, all the bones are tied, what is this place? It looks like charcoal, such a dark person, how terrifying, if it is at night, wouldn''t he even be able to see people..."


    As she spoke, the Empress Dowager sighed: "This is an unworthy descendant, an unworthy descendant, the Zhou family is just such a person, and they are still waiting for him to carry on the family line, but he slipped away and insisted on going to sea, even if he couldn''t stop him. If there is a good or bad, the Zhou family will be over, hey..."


    The Empress Dowager, who was on crutches, frowned.


    Although she has reached her stage, she has already tasted enough of the glory and wealth. At this age, she does not know when she will go to see the late emperor. There are still too many regrets in her heart.


    Matters of life and death have been put aside, but the crown prince has no heirs so far. What about the Zhou family... and such a **** as Zhou La, it''s really... not worrying.


    She said, taking off her eyes.


    At this time, a palace lady hurried in: "Ms. Zhang and Her Royal Highness have arrived."


    The Empress Dowager frowned: "Didn''t you come to say hello early in the morning? Why are you here again?"


    Gong''e said: "Your servant doesn''t know either, I only know that there is a message from the Nuan Pavilion to ask Niangzhang to wait in Renshou Palace, and His Majesty will come to see you later."


    The empress dowager''s heart skipped a beat: "What happened?"


    Just as they were talking, Empress Zhang and Zhu Xiurong had arrived.


    Empress Zhang didn''t know what happened. When she came in, she saluted first and said, "Grandmother, Your Majesty..."


    The Empress Dowager smiled wryly, sat down, took a sip of tea, and said, "How does the Ai family know, Ai''s heart is also whispering."


    Queen Zhang looked sad.


    The Empress Dowager glanced at her: "Why, your complexion has been getting worse and worse recently, and you couldn''t sleep again last night?"


    Queen Zhang said: "There is nothing...Concubine..."


    Zhu Xiurong rushed to say: "Great-grandmother, the queen mother really didn''t sleep last night."


    Queen Zhang quietly pinched Zhu Xiurong.


    Zhu Xiurong hurriedly lowered her head, not daring to speak anymore.


    The Empress Dowager smiled wryly: "Hey, why doesn''t the Ai family know what you''re thinking? In the past, although you were worried, but this worry was hidden in your heart. Fang Jifan said that circumcision can cure the hidden illness of the prince. At this moment, it makes you think, man, with even a little bit of hope, it is difficult to be at ease when you are alive in your heart. These days, you have been suffering a lot, how could Aijia not know ?¡±


    The Empress Dowager pursed her lips and smiled: "After all, you have never experienced strong winds and waves. You have to be calm and the sky is falling. , What have you never seen before, you have to be open-minded."


    Empress Zhang''s heart flushed after the instruction, and she really felt that she had lost her composure and lost her dignity. She glanced admiringly at the empress dowager who was with the old god: "The concubine knows, from now on, I will teach the emperor grandma a lot. "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 609： Miraculous work

    Chapter 609 Unparalleled Achievements


    The Empress Dowager settled down.


    A moment later, an **** came in and reported: "Your Majesty, His Royal Highness, and Dingyuanhou are here."


    After listening to the Empress Dowager, she is crowned and solemn, with the air of a matriarch.


    She raised her eyes slowly, glanced at the eunuch, and said slowly, "Call in."


    Empress Zhang thought that the empress dowager''s behavior was a bit exaggerated, but who would have expected that when Emperor Hongzhi came in, she would feel that Emperor Hongzhi was even more exaggerated.


    But seeing that Emperor Hongzhi was not wearing the ordinary clothes of the palace, but was wearing a crown and a ceremonial robe, and the coiled dragon embroidered with gold silk jumped out of the clothes, he entered the palace slowly, and took a serious look at the Empress Dowager .


    Zhu Xiurong heard that Fang Jifan had also come, and couldn''t help but feel throbbing in his heart. When he caught a glimpse of Fang Jifan, he hurriedly lowered his head again, not daring to take another look.


    "Emperor, this is..." The Empress Dowager looked a little surprised, she couldn''t help frowning deeply, and asked Emperor Hongzhi.


    This harem is the imperial family''s own home. Why do you need to be so solemn when you walk around in your own home? You need to know that the dress is very complicated. It takes a few eunuchs to be busy for the emperor to wear it for a long time. According to the rules of etiquette, half a point cannot be sloppy.


    It is also uncomfortable to wear, but the emperor is like this, what does this mean?


    The Empress Dowager stared at Emperor Hongzhi.


    Emperor Hongzhi bowed down: "Sun Chen respectfully told the Empress Dowager, since Sun Chen Ke inherited the great rule, he gave birth to a son, Zhu Houzhao, and established him as the crown prince. According to the plan, it is hard to sleep all night, and I dare not slack off, I am afraid that the crown prince will be unworthy and harm the people of the world..."


    Emperor Hongzhi prostrated himself, his head facing the Empress Dowager, the yellow robe on his body was wide and covered the ground, and he spoke word by word...


    Fang Jifan listened behind him, and wanted to yawn a little. To be honest, such a thing requires an official post. Emperor Hongzhi is still the Emperor Hongzhi. I didn¡¯t misread you, you are such a dull person.


    Emperor Hongzhi wanted to continue talking. Obviously, he had already prepared a draft before coming here. He was moved by his words, and he wanted to say these words a long time ago. He wanted to tell his ancestors Zong, tell his grandmother that he is alive, worthy of the world, worthy of the ancestors, worthy of the subjects of the world.


    He continued: "Today''s grandson Zhu Houzhao..."


    Zhu Houzhao stood behind him, couldn''t hold back any longer, and couldn''t help shouting: "Empress Dowager... Queen Mother, I have given birth to a child! I have given birth to seven!"


    "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s tears are still dripping down.


    Hearing this, his solemn announcement came to an abrupt end.


    In the dormitory, needles can be heard falling, and almost everyone''s voices can be heard clearly.


    Fang Jifan thought to himself, this is a tragedy.


    Zhu Houzhao was happy, and wanted to cross his hands to have a good time. He seemed to think that this occasion was not suitable, so he reluctantly lowered his hands, looking very solemn.


    Empress Zhang fell down from the Jindun in shock, she didn''t have the bearing of a queen, and she fell to the ground.


    The **** behind him should have gone to help him at this moment, but his mouth was wide open, and he had no scruples about the empress.


    Zhu Xiurong opened her eyes, gasped, and looked at her imperial brother. In her heart, maybe this was another ''joke'' of the imperial brother. That''s right, her own brother is such an unreliable person.


    The Empress Dowager''s hands were shaking, so the crested staff in her hand couldn''t help making a rattling sound.


    She trembled tremblingly.


    Both eyes did not look at Emperor Hongzhi, who was prostrate on the ground and tearful, but was a little confused at the moment. He also didn''t worry about picking up his grandson-in-law who fell to the ground.


    Her eyes seemed to be bloodshot and bloodshot, staring at Zhu Houzhao firmly.


    The **** on the side wanted to support her, but the staff in her hand was like a coiling dragon stick, and she slapped the **** violently, and said sharply, "Go away."


    The old lady walked like flying, walked slowly into the hall, and asked excitedly: "Seven?"


    Zhu Houzhao nodded solemnly and said: "Seven, this is only a temporary discovery. Sun Chen has been thinking about it all the way. I don''t know how many, and I haven''t noticed it yet?"


    The old lady stared at Zhu Houzhao with her eyes wide open, and asked with a sob.


    "is yours?"


    Zhu Houzhao''s smile disappeared, and his face was pulled down, what...what do you mean?


    Zhu Houzhao said: "It belongs to Sun Chen."


    The old lady was silent, she was leaning on a stick, and the stick hit the brick surface, making a crackling sound, she hurried away for a while, stopped, and said word by word: "Where is the imperial doctor, why is the imperial doctor?" There is no summons, such a big matter, this is pregnant, it can''t be careless."


    Zhu Houzhao thought for a while: "Sun Chen forgot."


    The old lady was angry: "You are a fool, you forgot, your father knew, why didn''t he make an order, and immediately ordered all the gynecologists of the imperial hospital to enter the East Palace to prepare for any eventuality."


    Emperor Hongzhi said in embarrassment: "Sun Chen is a little..."


    The old lady raised her stick and slapped Emperor Hongzhi who was lying on the ground hard: "You, as the emperor, you are so confused. If something goes wrong, can you take care of it? You think you are the emperor, the emperor What is it, the survival of descendants is the top priority, which is more important than your son."


    Emperor Hongzhi suffered from pain and humiliation, but said: "Sun Chen will die."


    "Decree, immediately order all the imperial physicians of the Imperial Hospital to enter the East Palace."


    The old lady looked sideways at Zhu Houzhao, and asked happily: "What are the identities of the seven women?"


    Zhu Houzhao bit the bullet and looked at his father tragically: "I don''t have an identity yet. Sun Chen was happy for a while, so he came here to announce the good news to his father. The father didn''t tell Sun Chen about it. Sun Chen is too confused. I don''t understand anything."


    "Sure enough!" Without saying a word, the old lady raised her staff, and Emperor Hongzhi, who was below him, did not dare to move, and received another stick.


    The old lady sternly said: "A mother is always more expensive than a child. They want to be humble and lowly, but mourning the family, why is it not that the status is lowly and lowly? It has always been the rule of the state that if a beautiful girl is pregnant, there will be a dragon seed in her belly." , so the identity should be canonized immediately, in order not only to let them take care of themselves at ease, but also to teach that when their children are born in the future, they will not be called the birth of a palace maid. This is justified, but you don¡¯t understand this rule?"


    This sentence is very sad.


    Because Emperor Hongzhi was born to a court lady, he hurriedly said: "Sun Chen knows his mistake."


    The old lady raised her head, with tears in her eyes, and said excitedly: "For such a big matter, go and tell the ancestors..."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded immediately, and said solemnly: "My son... I will order the British Duke Zhang Mao to go..."


    "Everything is the British public. When was the Taimiao, it wasn''t that Zhang Mao, did you lose your legs?" the old lady said angrily.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "I will leave tomorrow."


    The old lady felt relieved, and then she was overjoyed, with a smile on the corners of her eyes and brows: "If Emperor Yingzong knew this, I don''t know how happy he would be. Our generous photo has a future."


    Speaking of this, the old lady was already in tears: "The circumcision, what is it, so magical?"


    Fang Jifan was taken aback, not knowing how to explain.


    Seeing the old lady looking at me with a face full of curiosity, I really want to know why, but this...how can I explain it? What''s more, Zhu Xiurong is still there, is it really good to explain?


    Seeing Fang Jifan hesitating, the old lady smiled, waved at him, and said again and again: "That''s all, that''s all, don''t ask this, such things, it''s rude to mourn the family, queen."


    Empress Zhang was supported by the eunuchs. Seeing that Emperor Hongzhi was so old and received two sticks, her heart ached, but now she didn''t care about it. When she heard that she was going to be a grandmother, she was overjoyed. With tears streaming down his face, he hurriedly stepped forward and spoke.


    "This is due to Fang Qing''s family."


    A word awakens the dreamer.


    Everyone was so focused on being happy that they forgot why the circumcision happened.


    So all of a sudden everyone looked at Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan didn''t dare to take credit at this time, he quickly shook his head and said: "No, no, I don''t dare to take credit, I can only guarantee that I can cure His Highness''s illness, but this time I am pregnant with seven, it is His Royal Highness who is diligent and persistent The results of unremitting efforts, self-improvement, sleepless nights and food, burning ointment and sundials, this credit only accounts for 10%, and 90% of it belongs to His Royal Highness the Crown Prince."


    This is the truth.


    Fang Jifan thinks now that he is going to get rich.


    Xishan Medical College, since then, has put on a signboard. With one circumcision, the prince gave birth to seven children. Is there anything more powerful than this advertising effect?


    Family succession is the priority of this era, that is to say, you can be a scumbag, you can be worthless, you can eat and wait to die, but you can''t be childless.


    The current hygienic conditions, people who are too long in some places are the most likely to cause reproductive system diseases, which is different from the cause of infertility in the previous life.


    And this circumcision is a small operation that cannot be smaller. Through circumcision, the medical school can recruit a group of surgeons with modern consciousness, and this group of surgeons will become the beginning of oriental surgery. The cornerstone, starting from circumcision.


    A large number of operations means a large amount of income, and a large amount of income can provide more continuous improvements in anesthesia, surgical instruments, trauma medicine, disinfection, etc., first circumcision, then the waist, and then the kidney... As long as we persevere, Xishan Medical College will surely stand proudly in the world and become the ancestor of modern medicine after thousands of years.


    Therefore, Fang Jifan must thank Zhu Houzhao. It is Zhu Houzhao who laid the foundation for modern medicine and injected a booster into this foundation.


    Hearing that Fang Jifan attributed the credit to himself, Zhu Houzhao sighed in his heart, Lao Fang is honest, Lao Fang is really a good person, but I used to always say that he was lazy and greedy, so I misunderstood him too much. Moment, always with a clear attitude, is really touching.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 610： match made in heaven

    Chapter 610 A Match Made in Heaven


    Sometimes, people can''t be too bad, or even if they do good deeds, they will be inexplicably credited to others.


    Obviously, Zhu Houzhao''s image has not been very good all along. Fang Jifan sincerely attributed the credit to Zhu Houzhao, but the Empress Dowager was very dissatisfied with this.


    She smiled and said: "What do you mean by not daring to claim credit? What is this? Merit is credit. What kind of credit is the prince? If he can really have a child, what would he do? It can be seen that such things are definitely not just hard work. Yes. Fang Qing¡¯s family doesn¡¯t need to be humble, this kind of great achievement is extraordinary and comparable, Fang Qing¡¯s family is really a blessed general bestowed on me by heaven.¡±


    The Empress Dowager is a devout Taoist, and she firmly believes in the theory of the relationship between heaven and man. At this time, when she thought about it, the more she thought about it, the more she felt that it should be so, and she took a deep look at Fang Jifan.


    "The Ai family has an idea. Although this credit is not the result of the founding of the country, nor is it difficult to settle down, but to me, Da Ming, it is more straightforward. To the Ai family, it is a great contribution. The Fang Qing family has such a great contribution, and The Fang family lived together with my Ming Dynasty. His ancestors first founded the country with Emperor Gao, and after that, his Taizu followed Emperor Wen Jingnan, and also entered Annan to open up the border for our Ming Dynasty; his eldest father also died with Emperor Yingzong As for the change of Tumubao, as for his father, he also contributed a lot to guarding the southwest. The Fang family has been blessed by the imperial court for generations, and they have also made great contributions to our Zhu family..."


    After speaking, the Empress Dowager took a look at Emperor Hongzhi, and then continued: "But how to confer rewards, Ai''s family is a woman, this shouldn''t be a woman''s business, but Ai''s family is thinking, this is a great contribution, the emperor It¡¯s not appropriate to give him anything, so it¡¯s okay, let him speak for himself. Whatever he wants, even if he says it, there¡¯s nothing in the palace that won¡¯t allow it.¡±


    This sentence is all right, and it carries a lot of weight. It means that as long as Fang Jifan doesn''t tell me the country, basically, anything can be discussed.


    As long as it is within a certain reasonable range, everything can be handled well.


    Fang Jifan listened, his heart skipped a beat.


    So he looked at Emperor Hongzhi, and it was up to Emperor Hongzhi to decide on this matter.


    Emperor Hongzhi was silent for a moment, and then said: "Oh, since the emperor''s grandmother said so, the minister agreed, Fang Jifan, tell me, what reward do you want?"


    Fang Jifan''s heart settled down a bit, and he said nothing else: "Your Highness, the Crown Prince, treats you like brothers and sisters. Over the years, His Royal Highness has been taking care of you. What is it that you do for such a small matter? Never imagined that the Holy Empress Dowager Mercy, Your Majesty is so magnanimous that he actually thinks that this is a great contribution, this is the duty of the minister, how dare the minister take credit for it?"


    Hearing these words sounded good, Zhu Houzhao was overjoyed, smiling.


    Lao Fang is still honest, he also knows that Bengong regards him as a brother, yes, yes.


    But Emperor Hongzhi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. This guy... actually repeatedly declined. It¡¯s not like his style. Could it be that...


    What does he really have that even I may not be able to do my best to satisfy his request? So at this time, is it so modest?


    Fang Jifan continued: "I''m thinking, the imperial court has given us the Fang family too much, no matter how much, not to mention the minister, even the father of the minister would not dare to agree rashly."


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned.


    But the Empress Dowager felt that Fang Jifan''s words were very appropriate. Everyone said that Fang Jifan had a brain disorder. Unlikely, this is such a good child, but he was so slandered.


    Empress Zhang was thoughtful, as if she had a clue.


    Zhu Houzhao was even happier, nodding in a hurry, it makes sense.


    At this moment, Fang Jifan''s eyes suddenly turned red: "I just heard that the empress dowager treats me so well. I can''t control my emotions in an instant. I lost my mother since I was young. Only my father raised me. Mother cares, minister... minister... there is always something in my heart... hey..."


    It is really regrettable to say that.


    Emperor Hongzhi also lost his mother since he was a child. At this time, he couldn''t help feeling, why didn''t he have this feeling? He shook his head secretly, feeling sorry for it and feeling very touched.


    The empress dowager''s eye circles were also a little red, and she always smiled when she saw Fang Jifan, and she was very honest and responsible. It was only then that she remembered that he was a child without a mother, thanks to him being so strong.


    Empress Zhang probably understood something at this moment, she was extraordinarily calm, she secretly glanced at Zhu Xiurong, but saw Zhu Xiurong also looked sad, and felt that Fang Jifan was pitiful.


    Silly boy, Fang Jifan has said so much, do you really think he is saying that he is a motherless child, and that he is pitiful?


    Zhu Houzhao frowned, feeling sorry for Lao Fang, Lao Fang... so pitiful.


    Why didn''t Ben Gong think that there are so many embarrassing things behind his back?


    Fang Jifan continued: "Since I was a child, I have been at home, and there is no one who loves me. Although everyone is afraid of my minister, no one is afraid of my minister, but no one gives me mother-like care..."


    The empress dowager showed pity, and hurriedly said: "Hey, you child, why didn''t you say it earlier."


    Fang Jifan said: "For example, when I grow up so old, my father is away on an expedition, His Royal Highness is about to give birth to seven children, and I am as old as the prince, but I am still alone. My father has even forgotten about the marriage. ...Chenzhen, every time I think of this, thinking that I am a child without a mother, I can''t help but feel sad and melancholy. If my mother is still alive, how can I bear it? , I¡¯m afraid I already have a son.¡±


    Everyone suddenly realized.


    oh! No wonder I got to the sad point, it turned out to be...not married yet.


    It is said that no mother is pitiful for a child, and looking at it now, it is really so.


    The Empress Dowager stepped forward and touched Fang Jifan''s head, her face became a little more loving, and she said softly: "You don''t have to worry, your marriage will be decided by the Ai family, and the Ai family will be your mother. If you are a girl from any family, tell the Ai family that the Ai family has decided for you, that is, the fairy in the sky, if you like, the Ai family will also invite you."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled, this guy, who usually looks heartless, actually broke his heart and lungs for marrying a wife, it''s really... unimaginable.


    Isn¡¯t it just marrying a wife? Why is that so.


    It seems that Ping Xihou must be not paying much attention to his son''s affairs, I should beat Ping Xihou.


    Empress Zhang was deep in thought, as if hesitating.


    Zhu Xiurong''s pretty face was already blushing, subconsciously, she tiptoed out of the hall and hid in the ear room.


    Zhu Houzhao said cheerfully: "Yes, I will make the decision for you as much as you want. One hundred and eighty thousand, I dare not say, three or five hundred, I can give it to you, you and my brother, I will give you money." I''m really sorry, I have already given birth to seven children..."


    Zhu Houzhao bit the word "seven" very hard.


    Zhu Houzhao continued: "If you really want three or five hundred, I''m not bragging..."


    At this moment, Zhu Houzhao shuddered suddenly, only to see Emperor Hongzhi glaring at him unkindly.


    Zhu Houzhao finally shut up.


    Fang Jifan hesitated when he heard three or five hundred!


    Ok? He seemed to be very happy... But he still resisted the temptation after all, and continued to blink hard, tears streaming down his eyes: "Your Majesty said these words as if my mother was alive. Except for the Empress Dowager who takes care of me like this, I can''t even find them with lanterns."


    As he spoke, without further ado, he hugged the empress dowager''s thigh and refused to let go.


    This time I was really stimulated. The prince has already given birth to seven children. What else do I say, I can¡¯t let the children lose at the starting line.


    In these years, whoever has the thickest thighs is of course the Empress Dowager. If you hug her, you will definitely have a daughter-in-law.


    The empress dowager heard him say that she was pitiful, and she heard Fang Jifan compare herself to her mother. No matter how hard-hearted a person is, her heart has already melted. She has made so many contributions, but she is still so pitiful. person?


    The Empress Dowager Ren Fang Jifan wiped away tears with her skirt, touched his head kindly and said: "Don''t worry, the Ai family will be the master for you, which girl you fancy, just say it, Don''t have to worry about it."


    Fang Jifan looked timidly at the Empress Dowager and said: "I dare not say it. If I do, the crown prince will beat me to death..."


    "..." Zhu Houzhao''s smile suddenly froze on his face.


    This sentence... sounds familiar, what do you mean?


    Then, he subconsciously looked in Zhu Xiurong''s direction, only to find that his sister had disappeared all of a sudden.


    Buzz...Zhu Houzhao felt like his brain was going to explode.


    The Empress Dowager was angry: "He dares, he owes your favor to have an heir, the Ai family will not believe it, he will have such courage, he dares to touch you even a little bit, the Ai family will kill you today." Let¡¯s put it here, the Ai family¡¯s grandson is gone, let¡¯s beat him to death first.¡±


    The voice is harsh, is the prince repaying kindness with revenge? Such a grandson, what else is there to do?


    Emperor Hongzhi looked surprised, and always felt that this remark was a bit wrong.


    Empress Zhang seemed to be mentally prepared, and said lightly: "Fang Qing''s family, you have already made eighteen detours. If you have something to say, just say it."


    Fang Jifan seemed to have taken a reassurance in his heart, he was comfortable, and said: "Did the minister say that?"


    "Say, just say it, big man, why are you so secretive."


    Zhu Houzhao felt like his heart was about to jump out.


    Fang Jifan continued to hug the empress dowager''s thigh, refused to let go, and said in his mouth: "Your Majesty, I tell you the truth. After I saw Your Highness, I couldn''t move. I know that this is wishful thinking, and I have never dared to confide in my heart. Today, the empress treats me like this, so I am bold. If the empress does not allow me, I have nothing to say. I dare not spread today''s matter to the outside world, so as not to spoil your highness. Famous festival, but if the empress grants it, I will be grateful, empress, don''t worry, the horoscope of Her Royal Highness and the horoscope of the minister have already been tested by others, this is a match made in heaven, it is a golden and jade match!"


    ...


    I am afraid that readers will wait for a long time, so I finished writing this update before getting the injection. After I finished writing, I went to get the injection and went to bed after the injection. I feel much better now, but I dare not die. I interrupted and continued the injection for two days, today and tomorrow. The third shift is tentatively scheduled, starting the day after tomorrow, and the code word speed will be restored. At the same time, I almost forgot to thank sister Tongtang for the reward of 100,000 starting coins yesterday, thank you.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 611： doomed

    Chapter 611 Destined


    In the dormitory, it suddenly became quiet.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked surprised.


    Obviously, he never thought about this question.


    He is the Son of Heaven, the ruler of the world, what he has to consider is the affairs of the world. Although he also has an affair with his sons and daughters, no matter what, he never put Fang Jifan and Princess Taikang together.


    Probably, he still treats Fang Jifan as his nephew, otherwise, he would never let Fang Jifan see a doctor for Princess Taikang.


    At this moment, as the father of Fang Jifan and the father of Princess Taikang, Emperor Hongzhi''s jaw would drop after he realized it.


    Queen Zhang exhaled, suddenly feeling relieved.


    She suddenly had a feeling that your Fang family is considered a god.


    How could I not know what was on my daughter''s mind. It''s just that Queen Zhang is naturally inconvenient to say anything, the princess is her only daughter, and Queen Zhang naturally hopes to find a good home for her.


    The princesses of the Ming Dynasty, from the beginning of the Ming Dynasty, were mostly a means of marriage between the royal family and ministers. For example, during the reign of Emperor Taizu Gao, most of his daughters were married to the sons of meritorious officials such as Chang Yuchun and Xu Da. During the reign of Emperor Wen, the daughter of Emperor Wen married the son of Duke Qian, but since Emperor Wen, this royal princess, They married ordinary people more often, and the once prominent captain-in-law also began to decline. For example, the current captain-in-law is also the younger sister of Emperor Hongzhi. Zhang Mao went to the Taimiao to worship the ancestors. That man is a professional ancestor worshiper, and he knows every procedure like the palm of his hand, no one can compare.


    But Empress Zhang didn¡¯t think so, she was an only daughter, different from other royal daughters, she was really willing to marry an ordinary commoner.


    Over the years, almost all promising men, or honorable ministers, have been unwilling to marry the royal family. Most of the sons-in-law who can be selected are ordinary people. This Fang Jifan is different. He is also a great hero, and he has the ability.


    Empress Zhang thought about it again, but she didn''t make a sound.


    First of all, such matters cannot be brought up by the princess and Queen Zhang, otherwise, what is the meaning of this, it can only be brought up by the Fang family themselves, but there is no news from Pingxihou, but who would have expected that Fang Jifan would actually It''s time to mention, this Fang''s family is also a wonderful thing.


    Secondly, if she really married Dingyuanhou, the son of Pingxihou, it would be a must, and there would be a lot of criticism in the court.


    After all, this breaks tradition.


    Besides, once Fang Jifan becomes the prince consort, what should he do with his title?


    All kinds of considerations made Empress Zhang hesitate.


    The current dynasty is different from the previous dynasty. The princess of the current era is precious, and she can''t bear half a grievance.


    She collected herself, seeing that the princess had already gone into hiding, and she was even more preoccupied, so she simply calmed down and waited to see what Fang Jifan would say next.


    After Zhu Houzhao heard this, he was already furious. He looked around, what about knives? Why is there no knives in Renshou Palace? The surname Fang, I knew you had ghosts in your heart, as expected...


    Zhu Xiurong hid in the ear room. When she heard Fang Jifan''s words, she probably knew something in her heart, so she hid. At this time, she really heard Fang Jifan''s brazen shouting that she would not marry a non-princess. She was not happy, but shed tears Of course, she knew that it was extremely difficult for Fang Jifan to bring it up, and the consequences were unpredictable, but this lover never let her down. So I cried, sobbing in a low voice, my heart was in a mess, worried about the unpredictable ending, but also felt that it was not easy.


    ¡­


    The Empress Dowager took a deep breath, she stared at Fang Jifan, and it took a long time before she came back to her senses.


    Today is a day of rejoicing, she is really happy, but... such a little guy, holding his leg pitifully, made such a request.


    "..."


    You are so young, you have a thick skin.


    Everyone is ordered by his parents and said by a matchmaker, but he is fine, and he will go to battle in person, and he will lose his face.


    "Have you calculated the horoscope?" The Empress Dowager stared at Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan said: "I''ve counted, all the Taoists and monks in Beijing have been tested."


    "Where did her horoscope come from?" The Empress Dowager said sternly.


    All of a sudden, there was a bit of chill in the bedroom.


    Yes, where did the horoscope come from?


    You, Fang Jifan, have to speak clearly.


    The ancients attached great importance to the horoscope, because the ancients had a tradition of witchcraft, especially the royal family, the horoscope was strictly kept secret, because they were afraid of being leaked and used by others.


    Then, how did you, Fang Jifan, know?


    Could it be that Her Royal Highness the Princess told you personally?


    If this is the case, this is even more serious. Her Royal Highness is a woman who has not left the cabinet. She actually told a man this horoscope.


    The royal family is a model for the world. The royal family needs to be an example. No matter what you look like in the palace, you must be the embodiment of morality to the outside world. Any news that is unfavorable to the royal family will be suppressed.


    It is a serious matter if it is known.


    But if you, Fang Jifan, went there secretly to inquire, then what kind of person you Fang Jifan has become, wouldn''t this be a crime of death.


    Fang Jifan was stunned.


    "Tell me, how did you know?" The Empress Dowager''s voice became more severe.


    Fang Jifan thought for a while: "It''s the minister... the minister asked someone to inquire."


    It seems a bit deadly.


    But now that Fang Jifan is going all out, he has no fear.


    Afraid of death?


    Think about drones, they die after **** with the queen bee.


    Think about the human praying mantis again. After the male mantis mates, it will be eaten by the female mantis.


    Uncle, why is it just passing on the family line, why is it so tragic?


    "Where did you find out?" The Empress Dowager was relentless, she was the master of the harem, and she was the defender of the rules of the harem.


    Xiao Jing, who came after him, stood in the corner, secretly enjoying himself. This Fang Jifan is so courageous, isn''t he courting death?


    Fang Jifan said without hesitation: "It''s Xiao Jing, the **** and eunuch!"


    "..." Xiao Jing''s face turned green, he fell to his knees with a puff, and cried out: "Slave... I don''t have any, I and Fang Jifan have always been... at odds, and I will never dare to do such a thing, Slave... how can there be This kind of courage, the servant''s loyalty to His Majesty, can be learned from the sun... Oh, the servant was wronged, the servant was wronged."


    Of course he knows that this matter is serious, Fang Jifan, you don''t have a clue about having a son, we''ve tricked you into messing with you.


    The Empress Dowager''s face softened a little. In fact, when she saw Princess Taikang hiding in the ear chamber, she probably understood in her heart that Fang Jifan and Xiurong were afraid...something was wrong.


    She is a woman who has gone through several dynasties. Now that Fang Jifan wants to see her, how can she not see it at all.


    Therefore, it must have been told by Princess Taikang. Fortunately, Fang Jifan is quite honest and dare not tell the truth. Otherwise, if he tells the truth, it will be tantamount to putting all the responsibility on Princess Taikang. , it is really not worth entrusting.


    Now, Fang Jifan would rather risk the death penalty than admit that he colluded with Xiao Jing.


    Is there any enmity between Xiao Jing and Fang Jifan?


    The empress dowager squinted her eyes and was a little upset, but seeing Fang Jifan hugging her thigh and not letting go, she let out a sigh of relief.


    But at this time, Queen Zhang said: "The concubine complained to the grandmother."


    "Ok?"


    Empress Zhang said lightly: "This horoscope was actually told to Fang Jifan by my concubine. Don''t forget, Fang Jifan, has a deep connection with Taoism. Therefore, my concubine told this horoscope in the hope that Fang Jifan could calculate it for Zhu Xiurong. a bit."


    "..."


    The Empress Dowager was taken aback, looking at the expressionless Empress Zhang.


    He said in his heart, could it be that he was thinking wrong.


    In fact, it was Queen Zhang who told the story. Fang Jifan didn''t dare to tell the truth, for fear of hurting Queen Zhang?


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help shouting up to the sky, Madam Zhang is so strong.


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced sideways at Empress Zhang, and he immediately understood in his heart that the relationship between himself and Empress Zhang was inseparable. If such a thing happened, Empress Zhang would definitely tell himself. Fang Jifan turned around.


    But why did she turn around?


    Could it be... She already knew about Xiurong and Fang Jifan.


    This attitude is obviously self-evident.


    Zhu Houzhao looked at his mother in disbelief... No matter how stupid he is, he can still detect something. My younger sister hid before Fang Jifan asked for help, but my mother, for Fang Jifan...


    Knife...Where is the knife...


    ...


    The empress dowager''s eyes sank, she put her hands behind her back, looked at Fang Jifan, and said word by word: "Okay, this is the horoscope given to you by the queen, then the Ai family will not blame you, you said you have calculated the horoscope, What is the point of this horoscope?"


    Fang Jifan said: "It''s a match made in heaven. In this world, there is no better marriage than this. I...bring this test paper here, and your mother will learn from it."


    As he spoke, he took out a piece of paper from his sleeve.


    Everyone was shocked.


    This guy... really planned for a long time.


    The empress dowager was a little dumbfounded, but she was still very serious. She is a person of fate.


    She took it and glanced at it. This is the real person Li Chaowen''s calculation in Longquanguan. Sure enough...it is auspicious. It is said that it can prosper and prolong life, and the male lead will prosper, and the female lead will have a hundred years of signs. The husband and wife will love each other. discord.


    The Empress Dowager said subconsciously: "Is this Li Chaowen the real person who prayed for rain in Longquan Temple? This person is a man of great virtue and virtue."


    Fang Jifan said: "It''s him."


    Zhu Houzhao immediately said: "This person is Fang Jifan''s nephew, how can you believe it."


    Fang Jifan''s teeth were itching with hatred, and he immediately said: "Not only the real Li Chaowen, but also the youdao monk of Tianning Temple have also tested it. Please take a look." This time, he took out a lottery from his sleeve.


    The Empress Dowager took the lottery, looked at it, and signed it, saying that Fang Jifan and Zhu Xiurong were predestined and destined.


    The Empress Dowager breathed a sigh of relief: "Is this signed by Master Zibai?"


    Fang Jifan said: "It''s him."


    The Empress Dowager said solemnly: "The Ai family has also heard about it."


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Who knows if someone bought him?"


    Fang Jifan said conveniently: "Actually, here is the talisman of the Great Master Longhushan. Please take a look at it."


    As if conjuring, he took out a stack of yellow paper, rummaged through it with his head down, and pulled out one: "Your Majesty, this is it."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 612： Immediate success

    Chapter 612 Immediate success


    This pile of yellow paper is certainly a child''s play.


    But it depends on the person.


    The so-called belief is there, and non-belief is not.


    If he met such a recalcitrant person as Emperor Hongzhi, it was the Taishang Laojun who went down to earth in person. As usual, he still didn''t believe in such things.


    But if the empress dowager is like this, and she believes in it all her life, the more things the better.


    I heard that it was the alchemy book given by the Dazheng. How could the Empress Dowager dare to be negligent? She took it and saw that it was indeed written by the Dazheng.


    This Daoist Longhushan is the head teacher of the righteous one in the world, he is a direct descendant of Zhang Daoling, he is no small matter, and his status is superior. Even the palace has some respect.


    So far, this real person is really nothing to Fang Jifan. He already has a back pain, and he is his fellow apprentice. It is good that he didn''t bother him. Li Chaowen went to find out what''s good and bad, what can''t he get?


    Fang Jifan is not bragging, there is no one in the world who practices Taoism or is a monk in a temple, and no one dares not to give Fang Jifan face, whether it is a well-educated eminent monk or a promising monk.


    The Empress Dowager read it carefully, and couldn''t help but gasp. Did Fang Jifan and Xiurong get along so well?


    Zhu Houzhao didn''t believe it at all, he immediately shouted: "Great-grandmother, don''t believe him, Fang Jifan has a high seniority in Zhengdao, and he even boasted to me that all Taoists in the world are his disciples and grandchildren..."


    This one is really well done.


    Fang Jifan complained secretly in his heart, but only for a while, he came back to his senses, and spoke to everyone righteously.


    "His Royal Highness misunderstood me, that''s all. Why do you insult all real people and eminent monks? They..." Fang Jifan almost said, they are still children. After thinking about it carefully, although most of them are his disciples and grandchildren, these people are really old. Having nothing to do with children, he changed his words: "They are all people who have attained the Tao."


    The empress dowager''s face also became serious, and she spat at Zhu Houzhao: "Don''t hold back your words, the prince. You are the prince and the prince. You are all virtuous people. How can you just randomly represent Fang Jifan because of your close relationship with Fang Jifan?" It¡¯s a prophecy made by the sky, if it is heard by outsiders, what¡¯s the deal?¡±


    After being reprimanded, Zhu Houzhao was so angry that his face was blushing and his brows were furrowed. He couldn''t help but said angrily: "Grandmother, these people are all bluffers. What kind of cultivation is there? The grandmother believes in these people, and she doesn''t trust Sun Chen ?"


    The Empress Dowager looked at Zhu Houzhao, and then at the bamboo sticks and yellow paper in her hands. She seemed to have an idea, and waved to Zhu Houzhao: "Shut up."


    "..."


    Zhu Houzhao was speechless.


    The Empress Dowager watched it patiently, took a deep breath, and stared at Fang Jifan: "You and Xiurong have known each other for a long time, right?"


    Fang Jifan solemnly nodded: "Yes."


    The Empress Dowager looked deeply at Fang Jifan, sizing him up.


    She still has a good impression of Fang Jifan. She is a very down-to-earth person, very reliable, and knows how to follow the rules. And Zhou La of the Zhou family, thanks to Fang Jifan''s rescue.


    All these things added together, the Empress Dowager was actually tempted.


    Since it is a match made in heaven, the two have known each other for a long time. Although they are not childhood sweethearts, they can be called a good marriage. What''s more, Fang Jifan''s character and ability are beyond reproach. The older one naturally treated her differently. At this time, she couldn''t help thinking about it, pursed her lips, and she said: "I''m afraid that there will be gossip outside, and the ministers will object. Your Fang family is honorable, ministers." Be prepared for your relatives, even though the Fang family is not an extremely personable official, they also have concerns, have you thought about this point?"


    Fang Jifan said eloquently: "Don''t worry, the real man has already said that, Your Royal Highness, and this minister is a match made in heaven, otherwise, whoever you marry, may bring disaster to your husband''s family... Madam, look carefully at the third sentence of the yellow paper." , That¡¯s what I¡¯m talking about. For the happiness of Her Royal Highness, do the ministers still want to hinder such a good thing? Children¡¯s personal affairs must be considered with the affairs of the court. If so, wouldn¡¯t it be the same for them to marry wives and take concubines? Forming cliques for personal gain. Ministers want to report. Xie Qian, a scholar of the cabinet, and the right servant of the Ministry of Rites are in-laws, and the Duke of England and His Royal Highness King Zhou are also married, and... and wait..."


    Fang Jifan took out a thick book from his sleeve, and sent it to the Empress Dowager: "Please take a look, it''s shocking. Between high-ranking ministers and clan relatives, as well as between civil and military, they Mutual marriages, I would like to ask, if the Fang family and the royal family are married, it means that the foreign relatives are involved in politics; then these civil and military ministers, clan relatives, and honorable officials are married, are they not forming a party for personal gain, plotting wrongdoing, and the royal family is restricted everywhere. Humans control, is there still justice?"


    The Empress Dowager took the notebook, flipped through it, and seemed a little annoyed.


    Thinking about it this way, yes, why don¡¯t they take care of the royal family themselves?


    Foreign relatives are dangerous, so it is not a problem if the ministers collude with each other through marriage contract?


    Fang Jifan secretly observed the face of the Empress Dowager, and couldn''t help but said: "When the Taizu Emperor Gao and Emperor Wen were married, there was a precedent for the marriage of honorable officials and the royal family, and this is always the case. Why now, they don''t follow the rules of their ancestors?" Are you done? It can be seen that this ancestral system, to some people, is straw paper, when they want to check and balance the royal family, they take it out, and when they don''t want to, they throw it on the ground."


    The empress dowager was moved, and she couldn''t help nodding.


    Fang Jifan sighed: "I don''t care at all what the outside world thinks. If anyone objects, it''s directed at me, and I will bear it all. But I know that no matter what others think, we Daming, what we say is what counts." It is the emperor, not just a few officials. And in this deep palace, the one who can make a decision with one word and complete the good deeds of the ministers is none other than the empress. As long as the empress opens her mouth, no one in the world will regard the empress as a **** Except for the occasional few who want to invite straight-forward favors, who may bluff a few words, the rest of the people will only admire the empress with her eyes like a torch and her eyes like a candle. Besides, these officials in the past scolded Zhou every day. The family and the Zhang family?"


    The above words sound very comfortable.


    The latter words immediately made the Empress Dowager snort coldly: "The present officials are indeed becoming more and more outrageous. How could they be so rampant when Emperor Yingzong was here?"


    Fang Jifan continued to eloquently: "I am the Marquis of Dingyuan. I would rather resign from the position of marquis and become a commoner. I will only teach and educate people in Xishan and run a family business. I will never get involved in the affairs of the court. I just ask my mother to grant this door." Family."


    The Empress Dowager was very satisfied with Fang Jifan''s attitude. She couldn''t help taking a deep look at Fang Jifan, and then looked at Emperor Hongzhi: "Emperor, what do you think?"


    Empress Zhang also looked at Emperor Hongzhi. He is the father of his daughter. Obviously, the emperor has to decide on this matter.


    But since the Empress Dowager asked the emperor what he thought, it was obvious that she was moved.


    The implication is that this child is the great-grandson-in-law of the Ai family, and the Ai family is very satisfied, so you can figure it out.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help feeling embarrassed, and frowned deeply: "It''s just... the imperial court can''t do without Fang Jifan..."


    This is true. In Emperor Hongzhi''s plan, Fang Jifan has obviously become a minister of the humerus, and will be one of the ministers who will assist the prince in the future. Fang Jifan''s talent has been verified in many places, no matter whether he is a genius or not. Well, regardless of other talents, at least, many things that the court could not solve were easily solved by him.


    At this time, let Fang Jifan obediently be a captain-in-law, go to the Taimiao for the royal family to worship the ancestors every day, and offer sacrifices to the heaven and the earth. Or, he has to go back and forth to Fengyang, the central capital every year. How can this be done?


    The Empress Dowager glanced at him: "This is the emperor''s business, the emperor, you should make up your mind, don''t always be led by the nose."


    Emperor Hongzhi hesitated, looking very embarrassed, he took a deep look at Fang Jifan, and couldn''t help but said: "I think you should ask Xiurong first about this matter."


    When Zhu Houzhao heard it, he seemed to have grasped at straws, yes, the girl must not look down on Shang Jifan, so he took the initiative to ask Ying: "I''ll go and ask."


    So he rushed into the ear room recklessly, and saw Zhu Xiurong turned his back on him, Zhu Houzhao deliberately amplified his voice and said: "Sister, you heard what was said outside, Fang Jifan, a shameless person, he actually covets you Ruler, tell yourself, what do you think, you say it loudly, don¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    Zhu Xiurong remained silent, staring at Zhu Houzhao with a pair of phoenix eyes.


    Zhu Houzhao was happy: "It seems that if she keeps silent, she must disagree."


    As soon as Zhu Houzhao finished speaking, Zhu Xiurong was a little anxious, and said in a low voice: "It''s all up to the great-grandmother and the queen mother to decide."


    Zhu Houzhao felt that he had heard it wrong, and stared at Zhu Xiurong in astonishment: "What did you say, I didn''t hear it."


    Zhu Xiurong mustered up his courage, and said a little louder: "It''s all up to the great-grandmother and the queen mother to make the decision."


    Zhu Houzhao said: "The great-grandmother and the queen mother did not agree."


    Zhu Xiurong said: "Since there is God''s will in the dark, I must follow the sky. Since the patriarchs who have attained the Tao have insight into the destiny, I should obey..."


    "Destiny, what kind of destiny, it''s all deceitful. The people of the flying team went to the sky and didn''t see any immortals or ghosts. This doesn''t count." Zhu Houzhao yelled loudly.


    All of a sudden, Zhu Xiurong became sullen and cried, "You bullied me again!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the tears couldn''t stop coming out, so pitiful.


    Zhu Houzhao was stunned, he felt his heart was hit hard by something, and he felt powerless, Zhu Houzhao said with a pale face: "I understand, I have understood everything, so it is not God''s will, but also It was not the order of the parents, these are all excuses."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 613： How to become a great cause

    Chapter 613 How to become a great cause


    At this time, Zhu Houzhao was in a bad mood, and he really felt like all hope was lost.


    Defense by day and night, it really is the most difficult to defend against house thieves.


    Although I had doubts in the past, I didn''t think about it deeply after all.


    In his heart, his sister shouldn''t be attracted to any man, even a man as outstanding as himself.


    But he still made a mistake after all.


    Seeing Zhu Xiurong looking at him with tears in his eyes, Zhu Houzhao also felt distressed, sighed, and said bitterly: "Okay, I understand now."


    ...


    Half an hour later, Fang Jifan left the palace.


    For Fang Jifan, this is a happy beginning.


    That''s all for this sake, the rest is about the Empress Dowager and Empress Zhang.


    I have to give the royal family some time to adjust, the most important thing is, uncle, my father, my father hasn''t mentioned marriage yet.


    Not long after he left, he saw Zhu Houzhao running quickly.


    Fang Jifan''s face changed, and his first reaction was to run away.


    But Zhu Houzhao''s physical strength is amazing, and he caught up with Fang Jifan in an instant.


    Fang Jifan was stopped, Zhu Houzhao stared at Fang Jifan out of breath, Fang Jifan was also out of breath, and both of them were a little out of breath.


    Just as Zhu Houzhao was about to speak, Fang Jifan took the lead and said, "Your Highness, show some face."


    "..." Zhu Houzhao had a strange expression on his face.


    Fang Jifan said eloquently: "If you are allowed to have a baby, Fang Jifan is not allowed to marry a wife? What does this mean? We usually say that we are brothers, but how can you be a brother like you? My Lingmei and I are concubines. What''s the relationship between each other and you?"


    "..." Zhu Houzhao pursed his lips, looking straight at Fang Jifan.


    Originally planned to strike first, but seeing Zhu Houzhao like this, Fang Jifan''s heart softened. Looking at this guy who lacks a root string, no matter what, this guy will also be his uncle in the future!


    He stepped forward, patted Zhu Houzhao''s back and said, "Okay, let''s not talk about these things. You also said that you and I are friends for the rest of your life. Between friends, you can''t even bear a girl. Is this still a friend? If I have a girl , I am willing."


    Zhu Houzhao finally had a reaction, panting like a cow and said: "Okay, you do have a sister named Fang Xiaofan."


    Fang Jifan was taken aback for a moment, **** it, I almost forgot, I really have it.


    So Fang Jifan showed a bitter face and wailed: "Your Highness, she is still a child."


    Zhu Houzhao waved his hands, and said with a decadent expression: "Forget it, it''s my sister who doesn''t live up to expectations. And I also swear that I will treat you as my own brother and never beat you."


    He sighed, looking listless, and didn''t want to talk to Fang Jifan any more.


    This time it was Fang Jifan''s turn to chase after Zhu Houzhao.


    Seeing that Zhu Houzhao''s eyes were red, Fang Jifan couldn''t help but feel a little uncomfortable, and quickly comforted him: "Your Highness, isn''t this your brother-in-law? You and I are brothers."


    "Your Highness, if your sister doesn''t marry me, she will marry someone else. Can you stop me? Think about it, if you marry someone who is shameless, lazy, shameless, Your Highness, won''t you feel... pain?"


    "I..." Zhu Houzhao sniffed, looking hard at Fang Jifan, as if he wanted to find Fang Jifan''s shining point.


    Just listen to Fang Jifan''s words: "Your Highness, think about it, what''s wrong with a man like me who is so affectionate and righteous, and his righteousness is so thin. Think about it, there is no obstacle in the world that you can''t get through."


    "If you say it again, I can''t bear it anymore." Zhu Houzhao was furious again.


    Fang Jifan had no choice but to raise his hands and said: "Okay, okay, let''s not talk, anyway, the raw rice is cooked. Hehe..."


    Fang Jifan is actually quite happy, the deal is done, as for the scars of little Zhu Xiucai, well, time will slowly heal his sorrow.


    Zhu Houzhao said with red eyes: "I think back then..."


    He sniffed: "I think in the past, my sister followed me since I was a child. Wherever I hid, she hid too. Wherever I went, she went. We ran all over the palace." Yes. At that time, if I was not by my side, she refused to eat and insisted on waiting for me to come. I was scolded by my father, and she hugged my father''s leg and pleaded for me. I am a little older , I need to move to the East Palace, and when she was leaving, she cried so hard that she just hugged me and refused to let me go, and several nuns didn''t hold her back."


    Zhu Houzhao held his hands behind his back, tears could not stop coming out: "I''m just such a girl..."


    Fang Jifan patted him on the back: "That''s right, I can understand. I also felt the same way when I fed Fang Xiaofan."


    "But it''s you!" Zhu Houzhao looked at Fang Jifan angrily, and his eyes were about to burst into flames: "You made all of this come to naught. When the girl looked at me resentfully just now, I knew that from then on, she would only Follow behind you, wherever you go, she will go, if you are not there, she will miss you without thinking about food and drink; if someone scolds you, she must be more anxious than anyone else; I must be crying so hard, heartbroken."


    Fang Jifan sighed, but did not speak.


    Zhu Houzhao was furious in his heart, and grabbed Fang Jifan''s skirt: "Fang, if you bully my sister, I will kill you and feed you to the dogs."


    Fang Jifan sighed and said: "Don''t be impulsive, a married girl is a splash of water."


    Zhu Houzhao was stunned for a moment, Fang Jifan could clearly see the anger in Zhu Houzhao''s eyes!


    Finally, he was furious: "Fang Jifan, I''ll kill you!"


    After finishing speaking, he raised his fist and wanted to make a move.


    Fang Jifan looked at him innocently: "Little Zhu..."


    "..." Zhu Houzhao showed a fierce look, and his fist was still raised in the air.


    Fang Jifan blinked and said, "Are you hungry..."


    Zhu Houzhao''s fist was still hanging in the air, with pain and hesitation on his face.


    After a long time, he finally put down his fist, touched his stomach, and said unwillingly: "I''m a little hungry."


    "Go to find Mr. Wen, let''s make a side stove." Fang Jifan said.


    "..."


    After a long silence, Zhu Houzhao shook his head: "Okay."


    The two stood side by side, speechless.


    After all, it¡¯s as if the Tathagata has come. Things have already happened. Apart from choosing to forgive, what else can I do.


    So not long after Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao arrived in Xishan, bursts of fragrance wafted away...


    In a special copper pot, the red soup was boiling. Fang Jifan was happily rinsing the beef, making the sound of zilla in his mouth. It was very satisfying and he was very happy to eat.


    Zhu Houzhao took a sip of warm rice wine, blushing, a little drunk.


    Fang Jifan raised his feet, he has done what he should do, and the next step is the emperor''s own business, how to solve it... This... depends on His Majesty.


    ...


    In Qianning Palace.


    Emperor Hongzhi and Empress Zhang have returned from the Renshou Palace. Emperor Hongzhi has no intention of going to the Nuan Pavilion anymore. He is pacing back and forth in this bedroom with his hands behind his back. He is very worried.


    The appearance of the emperor''s grandson gave rise to hope in his heart. Now the entire Ming Empire is looking forward to the birth of princes one after another. One of them will inherit the throne of their ancestors. In the future, they will be like today. Like the Hongzhi Emperor, he became the Ninth Five-Year King and governed this huge empire with a source of blessings.


    Emperor Hongzhi was silent for a moment, then looked up at Queen Zhang and asked, "When did this happen?"


    Queen Zhang said: "Since Fang Jifan treated Xiurong, Your Majesty... all my concubines have died. Although these concubines have discovered some clues before, they have never dared to tell your majesty. I implore you to punish me."


    Emperor Hongzhi was not angry, he pressed his hands, and pondered: "What''s the use of talking about it now? Haven''t you seen Grandma? She, once you think about it, how can you stop it, let alone Xiurong she¡­"


    Emperor Hongzhi shook his head faintly.


    Empress Zhang pursed her lips and said with a smile: "Your Majesty, in fact, the concubine thinks that this may not be a bad thing. The princess of Ming Dynasty has always been wronged and can only marry ordinary people. Xiurong, she is a noble person in the palace. ...Hey... The concubine looks at the concubines of the past, whether it is appearance, talent, or even character, how many are outstanding? This Fang Jifan can be regarded as the one you and I grew up watching. Who is he, Your Majesty and the concubine , can be regarded as knowing the basics, and the concubines have also inquired secretly. He was a little ridiculous when he was young, but so what? Isn''t he very good now? Besides, Fang Jifan is the one who saved His Majesty''s life. He agrees with Xiurong, and the horoscope is so good. If you don''t marry, you will wrong Fang Jifan, but you will also wrong Xiurong. Your Majesty, you are the Son of Heaven, and my concubine knows that you have concerns. It''s the thoughts of the courtiers. But His Majesty always thinks of the courtiers, and he will act according to what the courtiers say, so is Your Majesty still the Son of Heaven?"


    "Your Majesty, for the sake of Xiurong, what''s the matter with being self-willed once? Those ministers and concubines can see it clearly. As Fang Jifan said, they secretly made alliances with each other by in-laws, and said they formed a party. Isn''t it wrong? The prince is our only son, and he only has one younger sister. In the future, he will not have a real person to help him, so who will do his best to plan for the prince? Your Majesty must make a decision early and be firm!"


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded secretly, feeling that what Empress Zhang said was reasonable.


    In fact, Queen Zhang is always justified.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "But his title... a majestic marquis, to be the captain of the son-in-law, this... I am afraid that he has been wronged."


    Queen Zhang narrowed her eyes and said, "You can follow the authority on everything."


    "What do you mean?" Emperor Hongzhi stared at Empress Zhang.


    Queen Zhang seemed calm, obviously she had planned for a long time, and she had already made up her mind!


    I saw her saying: "Your Majesty, don''t forget... In the past, there was only Zhan Shifu in the Ming Dynasty, but there was no Zhenguofu. This Zhenguofu can be created out of thin air, so what can''t be changed? Forgive me for saying something disrespectful." In other words, Your Majesty is so old-fashioned, why does His Majesty have to be pushed by thousands of people every time before His Majesty is willing to take a difficult step forward? At the beginning, Emperor Gao and Emperor Wen, if they were like His Majesty, always looking forward and backward, always thinking If you have concerns, how can you achieve great success?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 634： .Thank you everyone, continue to ask for support

    Thank you everyone, continue to ask for support


    Tiger really wants to express that a cold is really uncomfortable, dizzy every day, a sore throat, and coughing again, coughing once is like stimulating the pain in the whole body, well, the tiger is open all year round, even when he is sick. I have to work, and I finally survived the most uncomfortable few days. Now I still have a little cough, and my body is a little weak. I will get another injection tomorrow, and it will be almost fine!


    Thank you for your concern and encouragement for the tiger these days. In addition, everyone should pay more attention to your body and dress more when it is cold. Although it is not a serious illness, it is still enough!


    The double monthly ticket has passed, but everyone who has a ticket, I hope everyone can continue to support the tiger. Although these days there are fewer chapters or two due to illness, but how can I say that the tiger has not stopped changing for eight years. This alone Point, the tiger should also be qualified to continue asking for counting votes!


    In addition, I am very grateful to everyone for their hard work and support when the monthly ticket is doubled. For Tiger, your support is the biggest motivation for Tiger to write a book! thank you all!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 614： poor parents

    Chapter 614 Poor parents in the world


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded, glanced at Empress Zhang, and said, "I have thought about it."


    "However..." Emperor Hongzhi said: "At this time, it shouldn''t be us who are in a hurry. The Fang family has never made a formal court proposal, and we are in a mess. Then Ping Xihou is silent by himself, so why should I make an order?" , begging them to fail."


    After hearing this, Empress Zhang nodded hurriedly: "That''s exactly the reason."


    Emperor Hongzhi was speaking, and an **** came outside, saying: "Your Majesty, Liu Jian and other senior scholars were very excited when they heard that the crown prince was happy, and persisted outside the Nuan Pavilion to congratulate Your Majesty."


    Emperor Hongzhi was stunned for a moment, then overjoyed, and said: "Yes, this is double happiness. I was thinking about Xiurong, but I forgot, haha... let''s go, drive to Nuan Pavilion, I want to meet Zhuqing in person It is."


    As he spoke, he resigned from Empress Zhang and hurried to Nuan Pavilion, where he saw Liu Jian and others kneeling here happily, and seeing Emperor Hongzhi from a distance, they all said excitedly: "Congratulations, Your Majesty, Your Majesty."


    Emperor Hongzhi was all smiles: "The Qing family has worked hard, hurry up and do it in the warm pavilion."


    Seeing that Liu Jian and others were exhausted, Emperor Hongzhi felt a little guilty. He went to the Nuan Pavilion, sat down, and said: "Fang Jifan really has a few tricks. He has a hand at this difficult disease."


    Liu Jian and others actually knew in their hearts that Fang Jifan raised his sword and everything, which made the Ming Dynasty directly change its direction.


    It is a big deal that the crown prince has no children, but now, everyone''s heart has finally fallen.


    Liu Jian said: "Yes, yes, Fang Jifan has contributed a lot. I don''t know how your Majesty plans to reward you?"


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled and said, "Well, I''m thinking about it."


    Right now, of course he has to carry it. Then Ping Xihou went to the court to propose marriage, no, he had to lick his face to propose marriage. The next thing is the matter considered by the palace.


    Royal married daughter, that is also face.


    Liu Jian and others were surprised that such a credit, they only talked about thinking about it.


    Your Majesty...is really famous for being stingy, but it also makes sense, what should be rewarded for such a great contribution? Is it a great contribution? So the emperor rewarded him heavily?


    Forget it, such things have nothing to do with me.


    Emperor Hongzhi seemed to be afraid that Liu Jian and others would get to the bottom of it, so he said, "Masters, now, the major event has been decided, and I am also determined, and it is also decided. Since Guozuo can continue continuously, I should be more diligent in politics. What''s the matter?"


    Liu Jiancai remembered something, and said: "Your Majesty, the dispute between An Nanguo and my Ming Dynasty has become more and more obvious, especially about Milu... No, the dispute over Liu''s territory has become more frequent. There have been some conflicts between the two sides at the border. Ping Xi At that time, there were some conflicts with them, and after that, Yunnan, Guangxi and other places exposed An Nanguo''s tampering with the calendar, Your Majesty... this is the impeachment memorial."


    Xiao Jing sent the memorial to Emperor Hongzhi.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked down, and he knew it in his heart. When Daming withdrew from Annan and officially recognized Annan as a vassal state, to a certain extent, although he maintained his dignity, it was equivalent to a military failure. This point, everyone He knew in his heart that after Daming withdrew, although An Nanguo was obedient on the surface, but in his heart, he had already disdained Daming. Based on their years of combat experience with the Ming army, they began to encroach on Champa and the neighboring countries. Already a hegemony in the West, he is very domineering.


    Therefore, although in the official document to Ming Dynasty, he claimed to be a minister, he could close the door, but he claimed to be the emperor, and he claimed to be the Zhonghua Zhengshuo, a tribe of Milu, across Yunnan and Guizhou, bordering on the Annan Kingdom, in Milu After the Lu rebellion, An Nanguo pretended to help Daming suppress the Milu rebellion, but actually invaded a large amount of territory of Milu and other native tribes, and his forces had invaded the hinterland of Yunnan and Guizhou.


    Originally, these territories were mostly high mountains, and Daming didn''t bother to care about them.


    But then, things took a turn for the better. Milu became Pingxi''s wife at this time, and her tribe naturally became a force loyal to the court. Milu''s tribe was expelled to the hinterland of Yunnan and Guizhou by the Annan people, but they Behind them, Fang Jinglong, who was guarding Guizhou, backed them up. Now, the natives who had failed in the rebellion and were precarious naturally wanted to return to their homeland, and this battle became more and more explosive.


    Emperor Hongzhi thought of something, and said: "I ordered the imperial envoy to go to Annan, ordered the king of Annan, and ordered him to spit out the occupied territory. What happened?"


    "The king of Annan entertained the envoys and said a lot of good things, but the border remained motionless. Not only that, but it was getting worse." Liu Jian said.


    Emperor Hongzhi was furious: "Did they do this to control our Ming Dynasty and dare not make a big move against Annan?"


    Liu Jian and others were silent.


    After a long time, Li Dongyang said: "Your Majesty, although this is the case, it is meaningless for the imperial court to use troops against Annan. Besides, with the lessons learned by Emperor Wen, I think it is necessary to be cautious when using large swords."


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed, and said, "Order someone to warn you."


    Xie Qian shook his head: "I don''t think so. The court issued an order before, but the people in Annan obeyed it and violated it. This shows that the order has no effect. If you continue to warn, it will only make the Annan people look down on the court even more. They think that I am Ming. They have no choice. In my opinion, they might as well close the exchange with Annan, issue an order to the world, reprimand him, suspend the tribute with Annan, and see how they will react. They see the court like this , I should know that the attitude of the imperial court has been resolute, and I know that if I continue like this, I may suffer terrible results, and perhaps, I will rein in the precipice..."


    Emperor Hongzhi thought for a while: "Then do as Qing said."


    But at this time, an **** hurried in and said, "Your Majesty, Ma Wensheng, Minister of the Ministry of War, asks to see you."


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned: "Call in."


    A moment later, Ma Wensheng stepped in quickly. He met Emperor Hongzhi, bowed his head and said, "Your Majesty, something has happened. There is a great epidemic in the army in Yunnan and Guizhou!"


    "What?" Emperor Hongzhi was taken aback.


    Liu Jian and others also looked at each other in blank dismay.


    Ma Wensheng held the report in his hand: "Gong Qian came to report. This time the epidemic spread very fast, especially in the guards. It was very serious. The soldiers were afraid of the cold at first. After that, they became feverish and vomited violently. What''s more, Fainted directly, unconscious...not only in Yunnan, but also in Guizhou."


    Emperor Hongzhi was silent.


    Malaria again.


    This malaria attack occurs almost every few decades. Although there are occasional outbreaks in normal times, a major outbreak is extremely terrifying.


    This kind of epidemic is not only in Yunnan, Guizhou, Guangxi and other places, and the high incidence is often in the military.


    On the one hand, most of the military guards built in the Ming Dynasty were Han people. When the Han people arrived there, it was very easy for them to be unaccustomed to the environment, while the natives were relatively more resistant.


    On the other hand, the army is densely populated, and once it is infected, it will spread crazily.


    Daming was in Yunnan, Guizhou, and even after occupying Annan at the beginning, an epidemic broke out, and tens of thousands of people died, and countless people lost their fighting ability. The reason for not relying on the proxy rule of the local chieftain in Jiji, because every time the epidemic broke out, it was the time when the Ming army was weakest in the southwest.


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed and said, "This is the unkindness of heaven."


    With a sigh, Emperor Hongzhi glanced at Liu Jian and the others.


    Liu Jian also sighed, and said: "Your Majesty, just now His Majesty told An Nanguo..."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "There is no need to cut off the mutual market and tribute, and there is no need to announce it to the world. Send an envoy to Annan and tell the king of Annan. Show it with righteousness."


    This means that it can only be tolerated temporarily at this time.


    As for what the result will be if you show righteousness, only God knows.


    "I decreed that the government of Qian State and the Marquis of Pingxi should take precautions and try their best to alleviate the epidemic."


    Ma Wensheng glanced at Emperor Hongzhi, and said: "Your Majesty, I heard that Pingxi Hou is also infected with the epidemic."


    "What?" Emperor Hongzhi''s expression changed.


    Ma Wensheng sighed, and he took out a memorial: "This is Ping Xihou''s memorial, he said...he said..."


    Ma Wensheng was hesitant to speak, and it was a bit difficult to speak.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t bear to see the memorial in person, so he sighed and said, "Speak."


    Ma Wensheng said dumbfoundedly: "Ping Xihou said that he was guarding Guizhou. At this time, there was an epidemic in the army, and he was also infected during the patrol. At this moment, he was dying. He didn''t know whether he would live or die. If he could die in Guizhou , although it is not a horse leather shroud, it is no regret to be loyal to the court in Guizhou. He also said that he has only one son, who has been indulged since he was a child, and his words are good when he is about to die. Deep in his heart, there has always been a bold idea¡­"


    Emperor Hongzhi was taken aback.


    Ma Wensheng said: "He said that his son''s character and appearance are passable, and he heard that Her Royal Highness is waiting in his boudoir..."


    Liu Jian...has a feeling of RI dog.


    This person is going to die, Ping Xihou is still thinking about this.


    But after thinking about it carefully, Liu Jian understood, how pitiful the hearts of parents all over the world.


    As far as Ping Xihou is concerned, his son is good in everything, but he is a bit unreliable. His reputation is mixed. What a disaster, it''s not easy to end, although the emperor always misses some old feelings for Fang''s family, but who knows, Fang Jifan is so bold that he will do something terrible.


    Therefore, for Marquis Ping Xi, he no longer dared to think about the future of the family. He was seeking stability. If he could die loyal to the court and facilitate such a marriage, Fang Jifan would certainly become a son-in-law. Wei, the Fang family has become a relative from a meritorious official, but according to His Majesty''s great love for Her Highness, Fang Jifan is almost invincible. If he pokes a big basket, there will always be someone who can end it for him. To convict.


    ¡­


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 615： miracle medicine

    Chapter 615 Divine Medicine


    "Ahem..." At this point, Ma Wensheng was also desperate.


    Ping Xihou, you are so sick that you are almost dead, and you are still thinking about this.


    But... Obviously, this move is very effective.


    Even Liu Jian was moved. The hero who guarded the border town had a wish before he died. What''s wrong?


    Ma Wensheng thought about it for a while, and then continued: "He also said that if His Majesty is willing to approve this marriage, he will be able to rest in peace even if he dies, and the title of Marquis Pingxi would rather be taken away by His Majesty. He also said, This time of great epidemic, the Southwest is bound to be uneasy. As long as he still has a breath, he will continue to patrol the guards while dragging this serious illness. If he dies, his wife Liu will inherit his legacy and calm down for His Majesty. Guizhou, if Guizhou is settled, then the southwest will be settled, and if the southwest is settled, then Ming will prosper. He understands this truth.¡±


    "In this memorial, there is also Liu''s autograph..."


    Ma Wensheng sighed and continued: "Mr. Liu said that since she married into the Fang family, she is a member of the Fang family for one day, and a ghost of the Fang family even after she dies. In case of accidents, although she is a girl, she is willing to serve the imperial envoy and die for the imperial court."


    Speaking of this...


    Emperor Hongzhi fell silent. Needless to say, Fang Jinglong''s loyalty, even the Liu family is indeed admirable.


    Emperor Hongzhi naturally understood what Ping Xihou meant, but at the same time, he couldn''t help but worry about Ping Xihou''s physical condition.


    He immediately said: "Immediately ordered the imperial doctor to go to Guizhou immediately, and tried every means to treat Ping Xihou, but the most urgent task at the moment is to cure this disease."


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help but sigh with emotion: "The Fang family is a loyal family, which one of them didn''t devote themselves to the court and died. If Fang Jifan knew about this matter, I don''t know how worried he is."


    He found himself starting to miss Fang Jifan''s feelings.


    Obviously what should be more concerned about is the corruption situation in Yunnan and Guizhou.


    The outbreak of such a large plague now means the death of countless people. Daming''s ruling power in Yunnan and Guizhou will be weak. Coupled with the current turmoil with Annan, it is difficult for Baonan to take this opportunity to make trouble.


    Emperor Hongzhi stood up, with his hands behind his back, walking back and forth in the hall, feeling very anxious.


    Every outbreak of malaria in the Yunnan-Guizhou area, in the past, meant military failure or the occurrence of a rebellion.


    I hope this time, I can get through it safely.


    Moreover, every time malaria harms the military and guards of Tuntian the most, this means that a large number of Han people were killed and injured, and Ming''s rule of the Southwest will fall into an extremely weak situation. By then...


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed, then stopped, looked at Liu Jian and the others with piercing eyes, and said word by word: "I want the princess to marry Fang Jifan, the prince of Pingxi, what do you think? "


    Liu Jian and others were silent.


    It is not suitable for a princess to marry a meritorious person. In the eyes of many people, this will increase the risk of foreign relatives interfering in politics.


    But right now...


    When Pingxi gets sick, death is imminent.


    When a person is about to die, if the princess marries, the title of Marquis Pingxi will naturally be taken away.


    At this time, if you object, it is a bit unreasonable.


    This is full of loyalty. Didn¡¯t Daming always advocate loyalty and filial piety?


    Fang Jinglong is getting old. Although malaria is not an incurable disease, the death rate is extremely high. Once infected, at Fang Jinglong''s age, it is almost like stepping on the coffin board with one foot.


    Besides, the situation in the southwest is critical, and the imperial court needs to rely on the Liu family and her clansmen to try their best to maintain the situation.


    Otherwise, once the Southwest is corrupted, the consequences will be disastrous.


    Emperor Hongzhi added another sentence: "I think back to the beginning, the Duke of Guizhou was ordered to control Yunnan when he was in danger. Emperor Wen married the princess to the son of the Duke of Qian as his wife. There are precedents for me to do this. I only have one daughter. To show the loyalty of the Fang family, why not marry the princess. There are hundreds of thousands of Han troops in the southwest, hundreds of thousands of family members, and many emigrated people, even more so. At this moment, I am concerned about Their safety, and at the same time, also hope that the joy of the princess''s marriage can be used to dilute the worries of the southwest crisis. Liu Qing''s family, Li Qing''s family, and Xie Qing''s family, not to mention, in the ancestral law, the princess''s marriage Yu Xunchen, it¡¯s all right. But even if there is no precedent in the ancestral law, there is love outside the law. Fang Jifan¡¯s father is dying. Thinking about it, he is also like a thorn in his throat. I bestow marriage and reward loyalty, isn¡¯t it okay?¡±


    Liu Jian settled down, His Majesty''s words really made him unable to refuse: "If Your Majesty makes an order, I have nothing to say."


    Emperor Hongzhi heaved a sigh of relief, and looked at Xie Qian and Li Dongyang.


    Xie Qian said with a wry smile: "Your Majesty is right, extrajudicial is nothing more than human feelings, and I have nothing to say."


    Li Dongyang hesitated for a moment, then nodded.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "In this case, let''s make a decree. What happened today, there are joys and sorrows. I hope that the country will be peaceful and the country will be peaceful and the people will be safe. Now my daughter Zhu Xiurong is waiting in her boudoir. Now that she has heard of Fang''s loyalty, she will be released to the palace." In the middle, marry Fang Jifan, the son of the Fang family..."


    ...


    Xishan.


    Fang Jifan has received a letter from home.


    Looking at the family letter, Fang Jifan frowned.


    This is not so much a family letter as it is a will. I hope that Fang Jifan can guard the family business in the future. From then on, he must not be absurd. When doing things, he must look forward and backward. He must not be as self-willed as before, and he must take good care of his sister. and so on.


    Dad...has malaria.


    And... since the founding of the Ming Dynasty, the ninth malaria outbreak has occurred in Yunnan and Guizhou.


    Malaria has swept across the three provinces, and almost all the military guards have been infected. In severe cases, the entire military camp has reached the point of mourning.


    Panic has spread, a large number of officers and soldiers have begun to flee privately, and the people have begun to bring their families with them, hoping that the farther away from the origin of the epidemic, the better.


    The originally stable frontline of Yunnan and Guizhou began to stir again.


    After reading this family letter, Fang Jifan couldn''t help feeling melancholy, feeling very uncomfortable.


    My dad... an afterthought.


    It was only at this time after he proposed marriage that he proposed to the palace about the marriage between the princess and himself.


    Although he complained a lot in his heart, Fang Jifan knew that the epidemic was like a fire, and if it was out of control, then he did not know how many people would die, even including his own father.


    Fang Jifan was in a hurry. Malaria can be regarded as an intractable disease in this era. Now it is critical to control the disease and treat the disease to save lives.


    He found Zhang Xin in a hurry.


    The cultivation of cinchona trees has started since Xu Jing brought back the saplings and seeds the year before last. It has high requirements on the environment, and Zhang Xin has probably figured out their habits. Large-scale planting.


    Planting cinchona trees requires a very high cost. At the beginning of the village, there were too many tree species and crops to be cultivated, and he was unwilling to invest too much cost. If Fang Jifan didn''t pay attention to it, Zhang Xin would not be interested in this cinchona tree. .


    In the past two years, a series of greenhouses have been set up at the northern foot of the Western Mountain, and cinchona trees have been extensively planted. However, most of the cinchona trees are not yet ''adult'', and they are not tall and strong. Right now, the tree is only as tall as a person, and the trunk is only as thick as a water cup.


    Originally, the growth cycle of this tree takes six years to grow. From the perspective of economic benefits, if you start to scrape their bark now, the income is not high, and it is very easy to cause the cinchona tree to die.


    When Zhang Xin heard that Fang Jifan wanted to take the bark of the cinchona tree, he was immediately a little unhappy: "Qianhu, in order to plant these trees, hundreds of manpower were used in the field. This tree requires extremely high temperature and soil. It also requires a lot of water for irrigation, and it is very pampering, and it is not easy to build a greenhouse, and the cost is huge."


    What he didn''t say was that this cinchona tree cost him countless painstaking efforts.


    Although he didn''t say it, Zhang Xin''s voice could hear his reluctance.


    At this time, Fang Jifan couldn''t control so much, saving people is the most important thing, so he said to Zhang Xin very solemnly: "At this time, saving people is the most important thing, right now the bark medicine is desperately needed, compared with human life, no matter how much this tree costs How much is it worth in silver?"


    Fang Jifan suddenly felt that when he uttered these words, his waist was very straight. What is the three views and what is called serving the country and the people? Fang Jifan is just that.


    "Harve the bark immediately, as much as you can harvest."


    Fang Jifan personally walked around the contiguous cinchona tree cultivation base at the northern foot. Here, thousands of cinchona trees occupy hundreds of acres of land. In order to create a tropical rainforest environment, this large piece of land, All have been specially remodeled.


    Fang Jifan gave an order, even Zhang Xin could only reluctantly pass on the order.


    Hundreds of households began to work with special knives for bark extraction. They carefully scraped off the bark of the cinchona tree, and then packed it in a dustpan. On the next day, dozens of baskets of cinchona bark were transported. into a specialized pharmaceutical workshop.


    In the last life, people extracted cinchona cream from the bark of the cinchona tree, which became the first generation of anti-malarial special medicine; after that, with the development of the pharmaceutical industry, people used the ingredients of cinchona cream Among them, quinine was produced.


    This specific drug is extremely effective against malaria and is a rapid blood schizont killer.


    It is actually not easy to make quinine, but...with cinchona bark, the original quinine is much easier.


    In South America, where the rainforest environment is similar to that of Yunnan, Guizhou and the Western Ocean, which are also in the tropics and subtropics, the Indians discovered the cinchona tree, dried the bark of the cinchona tree, and ground it into powder for treatment. malaria.


    But that''s not all, for Fang Jifan, it''s obviously more than that. He ordered people to harvest more bark, even if he didn''t care about the survival of the cinchona tree, as much as he could search, he ordered people to start preparing pharmaceuticals.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 616： Artifact present

    Chapter 616 Artifact Appears


    Fang Jifan first dried all the bark, and then ordered people to crush it into ash.


    The first batch of bark, the bark ash obtained is about a hundred catties.


    It doesn¡¯t seem like much, but if you mix it with other medicines, such as the lime base used to make quinine, Artemisia annua, etc., you can get about three hundred catties of medicine.


    In fact, in later generations, the real anti-malarial magic weapon is the artemisinin produced by Ms. Tu yoyo. However, at the level of Fang Jifan, it is undoubtedly a dream to extract artemisinin from Artemisia annua.


    Simple Artemisia annua, although it has an auxiliary effect against malaria, cannot be made into a specific drug, so it can only be used as an auxiliary drug.


    After a busy day, hundreds of people worked day and night, and on the third day, this simple quinine was finally made.


    Three hundred catties of quinine, with the efficacy of this quinine, is actually enough to deal with the current epidemic.


    Generally taking medicine is only a few grams, and not everyone needs to take medicine, except for critically ill patients. If the body can handle it, let them take it first.


    Of course, to eradicate epidemic diseases, special medicine alone is not enough, and disease prevention and treatment is also required.


    At first, people didn¡¯t know where the disease came from. They only thought it was the acclimatization of the soil and water. They had a natural fear of the disease. Some people even thought that it was a plague that God wanted to spread, so they allowed the disease to spread at any time.


    There are even some people who fail to find the correct treatment method after getting sick, treat indiscriminately, take many medicines that should not be taken, or do some things that are not helpful to the condition, but harmful. In the end, this minor illness becomes a serious illness. Immediately lethal.


    Although the Chinese medicine at this time is much better than the so-called medical skills of Franji, it is still not enough to kill witches everywhere when you get the plague, or just come to bloodletting therapy, no matter what the disease is, let a few catties of blood first If it''s not enough, add a few more pounds.


    But after all, in this era, people basically have no understanding of modern medicine. Many so-called epidemic diseases often have wrong treatment methods, resulting in more people dying on a large scale.


    Fang Jifan began to write books, and roughly told his father that the usage of this special quinine drug can only be used for severe patients, and this malaria is mainly transmitted by mosquitoes, so the military camps in various places need to start immediately. There are puddles and wet places in the house, especially those places where mosquitoes are easy to breed, and should be treated to prevent the influence of mosquitoes.


    In addition to this, there are some ways to reduce the symptoms of malaria.


    As long as mosquitoes can be eliminated, the spread of this disease can be alleviated on a large scale.


    A letter from home, quickly packaged, together with hundreds of catties of quinine, was dispatched urgently towards Guizhou!


    Because time is the most important thing about human life, Fang Jifan used hundreds of fast horses and dozens of knights, each carrying several catties of sealed medicine, and asked them to disdain day and night, along the official road, constantly changing horses along the way to Guizhou In the direction, send it urgently.


    Waiting for the medicine to be delivered, Fang Jifan felt more at ease.


    He can''t take care of other things these few days, but he doesn''t know that Xishan Medical College is already very lively at this time.


    Many people have begun to inquire about how to have children.


    After learning that His Royal Highness the Crown Prince had impregnated seven women, the entire capital almost exploded.


    People were talking about this frantically, and while countless people felt joy and encouragement, they also raised a question.


    According to gossip, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince seems to be infertile, but it is also strange. It is said that it was cured in Xishan. It seems to be called circumcision, and the child will come out soon after cutting it with a knife!


    In this era when there are three kinds of unfilial piety, and no heir is the greatest, having no heirs is a matter of the sky falling. I don¡¯t know how many people seek medical treatment everywhere for the sake of children, and I don¡¯t know how many people are so anxious that their husbands and wives are at odds.


    Now here in Xishan, there are not many people who want to come for circumcision, and even some foreigners from nearby have rushed to come here, wanting to get medical treatment.


    Xishan Medical College, there is no shortage of people who want to be circumcised.


    Even if it costs a tael of silver for one cut, the person who wants to circumcise is still like a crucian carp in a river.


    The School of Medicine did not rashly start to use the knife. Although it is a simple operation, there is no shortage of patients, but what is lacking is the doctor who performs the surgery.


    As a result, dozens of able-bodied scholars were selected to enter the medical school and began to train and study, responsible for teaching some theoretical knowledge, such as pre-operative treatment and post-operative treatment, such as anesthesia knowledge, such as the usage of golden sore medicine, For example, the person who sterilized the equipment was Su Yue, Fang Jifan''s disciple.


    And it was Liu Yidao who was in charge of leading people to practice surgery.


    At this moment, Liu Yidao has rejuvenated his second life.


    Although he used to cut those things, after all, such things are more sinful, but now, they are cut for the sake of the family. Suddenly, his status has risen to a very high level, from a low-ranking person to being respected For Dr. Liu.


    Liu Yidao never dreamed that he would be respected by others, and there were dozens of apprentices under him. These knowledgeable scholars surrounded him every day and were yelled at by him.


    Not only that, the town government also awarded him a medical officer. Although he is a small ninth-rank official, he is satisfied, because here, he still has a salary. It''s like carrying the wind.


    In Xishan Medical College, more than a dozen silkworm rooms have begun to be built. All medical equipment are specially customized, and other things such as bandages, gauze, alcohol, etc. are also well prepared.


    In addition, there are special wards, and a group of households trained as nurses.


    The remuneration here is obviously much more generous than other places. After all, this knife is worth a tael of silver. It is safe and fast, and there are almost no future troubles. The profit is huge.


    Since you are willing to spend money to recruit people, you don¡¯t have to worry about having no one.


    This circumcision technique is the simplest, much easier than cutting kidneys, and even less difficult than Liu Yidao''s original cutting. Therefore, it only takes a few days, more than a dozen chief surgeons and dozens of assistants, and Thirty or forty nurses are ready.


    Countless people flocked to Xishan Medical College. Cutting everything has become a very healthy thing. Even for those who are not married, it is said that cutting everything has great benefits!


    The doctors in Xishan are a little unfamiliar at first, but practice makes perfect. After cutting a few more, they become proficient at once, and even stitches look better.


    Two days later, Zhu Houzhao, who hadn''t shown up, finally came to Xishan again.


    These days, he has been staying in the East Palace, like a wounded beast, licking his own wounds.


    Now, when Xiao Zhu was out of the slaughterhouse, when he saw Fang Jifan, his expression was not good, and he said with wide eyes: "Old Fang, have you heard? Your father is sick!"


    Actually, a few days ago, Zhu Houzhao was not willing to pay attention to Fang Jifan, after all, this time he was really hurt.


    But when he heard that something happened to Fang Jinglong, Zhu Houzhao couldn''t bear it after all.


    What''s more, it won''t work for him to ignore Fang Jifan. There are academies, medical schools, and Wen Yansheng in Xishan, and there are many things that he can''t let go of.


    But Fang Jifan''s reaction seemed to be very calm, not at all anxious and anxious as Zhu Houzhao thought!


    Zhu Houzhao was annoyed, and couldn''t help but said: "Oh, it''s too bad, this is a serious illness, why are you still here and not going to Guizhou? Lao Fang, aren''t you worried?"


    The expression on Fang Jifan''s face was still peaceful, he even shook his head frankly, and looked calmly at Zhu Houzhao who was about to stomp his feet in a hurry.


    Zhu Houzhao frowned and said, "What do you mean?"


    Fang Jifan said very heartlessly: "Life is a matter of life and death, I believe my father will be fine."


    Zhu Houzhao blinked, then sighed, as if he felt that Fang Jifan was overly sad and had gone crazy.


    Then he patted Fang Jifan on the shoulder and said, "Forget it, I forgive you."


    Fang Jifan saw that he was very serious, and he was also quite touched: "Thank you, Your Highness, but has your Highness thought about one thing?"


    Zhu Houzhao looked at Fang Jifan curiously: "What?"


    Fang Jifan said: "Before, the friction between An Nanguo and my Ming Dynasty was getting more and more intense. I''m afraid everyone in Annan Kingdom felt a lot of uneasiness. After all, I, Da Ming, once took advantage of Annan, and this Annan was very wary of my Daming, not to mention that Annan has always been rebellious. Taming, with wolf ambitions. At this time, the relationship with Annan was the worst, but a disease suddenly broke out in the southwest, and the military and guards everywhere were affected. Your Royal Highness, do you think Annan...is there a preemptive strike? possible?"


    "It''s better to strike first?" Zhu Houzhao frowned and said, "Is it possible?"


    Fang Jifan smiled slightly and said: "Annan Kingdom has become king and hegemony in the West, and they have long been arrogant and arrogant. What''s more, they thought they defeated the Ming army and were able to recover Annan, but I was the weakest in the Southwest of the Ming Dynasty. Don''t be wary."


    When it comes to military affairs, Zhu Houzhao is most interested in it, and he suddenly became energetic: "It means that next, we may have a relationship with Annan..."


    Fang Jifan smiled without saying a word.


    Zhu Houzhao''s eyes lit up, and he said excitedly: "If this is the case, then we should have prepared early, Lao Fang, let''s go to Guizhou, shall we go? Let''s sneak away, don''t be afraid, take Liu Jin with us, something happened. , the father blamed it, and said that it was Liu Jin''s instigation, and we believed in Liu Jin''s evil."


    Fang Jifan said in his heart, malaria broke out in the Southwest. At this time, I will take you to the Southwest. Isn¡¯t this courting death?


    Fang Jifan quickly shook his head and said: "Your Highness, you must plan ahead, but you must not go to this dangerous place in person. In the southwest, the miasma is too heavy, and His Highness will inevitably be dissatisfied. My father is in Guizhou, Your Highness does not have to worry. If His Highness goes there, Could it be that you can¡¯t look down on my father? In fact...there¡¯s no other way, we might as well transfer the Flying Ball Battalion, other than that, order Ningbo Beiwawei to go all the way south...as long as the Annan people dare to move, then...hehe..."


    ...


    Tomorrow, the update will be resumed slowly, and the account will be paid back slowly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 617： grace

    Chapter 617 Grace


    Zhu Houzhao doesn''t know what''s wrong with him, he always has 120,000 interest in any bullshit.


    As soon as Fang Jifan talked about Annan, his eyes lit up.


    His royal father was afraid that even the slightest thing would happen in the world, and if there was anything, he would have trouble sleeping and eating.


    But Zhu Houzhao is afraid that the world will not be chaotic, and if nothing happens, he will feel listless.


    As soon as I heard that the Flying Ball Battalion and Beiwawei of the Zhen Guofu were attacking, I felt as if it was about to celebrate the New Year, but I became worried: "But what if the Annan people don''t do it?"


    Fang Jifan spread his hands together: "Forget it, I have a great virtue, conquer people with virtue, and have never been good at making frontier quarrels."


    Zhu Houzhao suddenly showed disappointment, sighed, and put his hands together again, as if praying.


    But at this time, an **** came and saw that the crown prince was here, he seemed a little hesitant, but still bit the bullet and said: "Dingyuan Hou Fang Jifan accepts the order."


    Fang Jifan didn''t dare to hesitate, went to Zhen Guo Mansion, set up an incense case, and said solemnly: "I accept the order."


    The **** held the imperial decree in his hand, opened it, and coughed: "Fengtian Chengyun Emperor, the edict said: I inherit the order of heaven and rule all directions. Gai Wen Hangao entrusted Xiao Xiang, the old favor is Huai, Zhou Wu commended Hu Gong, to the end Qi Weihou, Kuang Enqin and relatives, has the special admiration of being famous and noble. Dingyuanhou Fang Jifan, after loyalty, he died in the age of Qiying, and he was called Xiangjun with virtue. He cultivated filial piety and righteousness in peace. My heart is very comforted. In the position of Hou, Chiqing is the captain of the son-in-law.


    The way of husband and wife, the great relationship between people, the time of marriage, the importance of etiquette, when the emperor and daughter marry, they must choose the old period of honor. Be fond of, don''t be slow, always suspend his family, in the meaning of being close, follow my words, don''t be lazy. "


    Fang Jifan felt a big stone fall to his heart, and hurriedly said: "I... obey the order."


    Get up happily, get the imperial edict, lower your head, look left and right, and then said to the eunuch: "I don''t know if you have chosen a good date for the wedding?"


    The **** said: "Since the auspicious day of election, the captain will go to the sixth ceremony."


    Fang Jifan nodded, and said aggrievedly: "You have to go back and tell Your Majesty that he took away my position as Marquis of Dingyuan. This was done by me with one sword and one gun. Now I am willing to go all out to marry the emperor concubine, but this Dowry, but no more copper."


    The **** was surprised: "What copper?"


    Fang Jifan waved his hand, sighed, forget it, and he couldn''t explain it clearly, and said: "It means that the dowry must be generous."


    The eunuch''s face turned green with fright: "The slaves don''t dare to say it, why didn''t the captain himself say it?"


    Fang Jifan said confidently: "I don''t dare either."


    "..." This **** has the feeling of a dog, your emperor''s son-in-law dare not say it, you let us say it, you treat us as two. The **** looked at Fang Jifan resentfully, but forced a smile; "The captain can really tell jokes."


    Zhu Houzhao came over...Looking left and right, he said, "Old Fang, are you no longer the Marquis of Dingyuan?"


    Fang Jifan sighed: "For the sake of Her Royal Highness, a mere waiting position is nothing."


    Zhu Houzhao also looked at Fang Jifan resentfully. He wanted to lose his temper and show his disapproval of this marriage, but when he thought about it carefully, his father''s life was in danger, that''s all.


    Fang Jifan accepted the imperial decree and said: "It''s really not easy, I''m old, I should get married early, I''ll go back later and count the days."


    Zhu Houzhao said angrily: "Your father, don''t you care?"


    Fang Jifan said: "My father knew that I was going to get married, married the princess, maybe, when he was happy, he jumped up from the hospital bed."


    Zhu Houzhao bared his teeth.


    The voices of the two just fell.


    But another **** came and said, "Fang Jifan, captain of the son-in-law, accepts the imperial edict."


    Fang Jifan was surprised. He took a look at Zhu Houzhao, and Zhu Houzhao also said: "Father is really full, and he always speaks half-spoken."


    The **** took a strange edict, saying: "His Royal Highness, Prince of the Eastern Palace, Lord Zhen Guo said..."


    "..."


    Zhu Houzhao''s face was a little stiff.


    Who is the Prince of the Eastern Palace?


    Isn¡¯t it me?


    Who is Lord Zhen Guo?


    Isn¡¯t he still the palace?


    What do you mean?


    Has the palace issued any edicts?


    No.


    What does this have to do with me?


    And this **** is from the East Palace?


    no.


    He looked at the eunuch.


    The **** looked at the prince tremblingly, but he still tried to muster up his courage: "The captain of the son-in-law is quick to accept the order."


    Fang Jifan asked and seemed to look at Zhu Houzhao.


    Zhu Houzhao said angrily: "This is a coercive edict, someone has altered the imperial edict without authorization."


    The **** coughed and said, "Hurry up."


    Zhu Houzhao wanted to **** the imperial edict, and said angrily: "It''s unreasonable..."


    The **** was about to cry: "Your Highness, don''t move, the slaves are also following orders, Your Highness must not embarrass the slaves."


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Let me have a look."


    He snatched the edict, looked at it, and was overjoyed. The other party Jifan said: "Haha, it is exactly the same as the edict of my palace. This seal..."


    Zhu Houzhao''s body was shocked, stunned, he looked hard at the seals of the Eastern Palace and Duke Zhen, the Eastern Palace Baoyin, which was passed down by the princes of the past generations, so he had nothing to say. But Zhu Houzhao personally made the seal of the Duke of Zhen, and there is an anti-counterfeit mark inside, but here, not only the texture of the seal is lifelike, but even the anti-counterfeit mark hidden in the seal is not bad at all.


    Zhu Houzhao turned pale with shock: "This seal has always been hung on my body, and I never leave it, but now, where did this seal come from, it is actually the same."


    Fang Jifan was also dumbfounded.


    It¡¯s not the Prince¡¯s edict, so how did the Prince¡¯s edict come about?


    The **** hurriedly took the edict back, and said in panic, "The crown prince forgives the sin, and the duty of the servant is."


    Zhu Houzhao''s jaw dropped in shock.


    The **** hurriedly said: "Fang Jifan, the captain of the son-in-law, quickly accept the edict."


    Fang Jifan had no choice but to say: "The minister accepts the imperial edict."


    The **** said: "Fang Jifan, the captain of the son-in-law, has won the heart of this palace. This palace founded the Zhenguofu, and Duwei Fang Jifan has contributed a lot. Today, this palace is ordered by the emperor. The town and the government have taught the virtuous, garrisoned the fields, and guarded the land. The whole world is in need of the help of the captain, and now Fang Jifan is ordered to enter the town''s state mansion, and the town''s state marquis..."


    Zhen...Zhen Guohou.


    Fang Jifan peed in fright.


    The crown prince has no right to command the state.


    But... the crown prince has always been confused. After all, even he, the duke of the town, was appointed by himself.


    This Duke of the Town is a product of self-entertainment.


    But with the rising tide of the Zhen Guo Mansion, it was full of ups and downs, and finally pinched its nose and acquiesced.


    After all, the Zhenguo Mansion is now a powerful yamen. At the beginning, the royal family did not approve it, but if it sent an official document to the Ministry of War, Ma Wensheng, the Minister of the Ministry of War, would you dare to deny it?


    And now...another product similar to Zhen Guogong, but it was born out of thin air.


    Of course, this...should be the result of the prince''s mischief again.


    But the problem is that Zhu Houzhao has an aggrieved look on his face. I didn''t mess around this time. Where did this Zhen Guohou come from?


    The **** said again: "The Duwei is in the Zhenguo Mansion and ranks under the palace. I hope the Duwei will use his talents to assist the palace. Don''t slack off."


    Fang Jifan didn''t know whether he should take it or not.


    Because of this edict, it is clear that it is true.


    But it is fake.


    True or false, God knows.


    Fang Jifan looked at Zhu Houzhao.


    Zhu Houzhao said sadly and indignantly: "I have been bullied by others. This must be a good thing done by my father. It is shameful for such a big man to play such childish tricks."


    The eunuch''s face turned green when he heard this, and he lowered his head, not daring to make a sound.


    Fang Jifan had a feeling of enlightenment.


    This time he was deprived of the Marquis position by Guo, and as a son-in-law, he has almost no responsibilities. That is to say, although Fang Jifan got his wish and married the princess, the captain-in-law has nothing else to do except to worship the ancestors for the royal family. This is a big departure from the original intention of Emperor Xifang Jifan to assist the prince.


    Many things I have done have been approved by the emperor. I think these things are beneficial to the country and the people, and are of great benefit to the court. How can Fang Jifan be willing to spend his whole life fooling around with the princess and wasting his life?


    Ever since, the imperial edict of the prince and Duke of Zhen was concocted.


    In the name of the crown prince, he ordered the Marquis of Zhen Guo to continue to be in charge of the town government together with the crown prince.


    At this time, people in the world must have criticism.


    But so what?


    What does this have to do with me? This is what the prince did, you go to the prince.


    The prince has always been used to messing around, what can you do with him? I can''t do anything about him either.


    With a snap, the *basin was placed on Zhu Houzhao''s head.


    But Zhu Houzhao belongs to the kind of person who has a lot of debts and doesn''t worry about it. Nothing he does is surprising.


    But you said this is a child''s play, but it is wrong.


    Because the Zhen Guo Mansion really existed, and Fang Jifan was the Marquis of the Zhen Guo, so he became the number two person in the Zhen Guo Mansion. Who can ignore the fact that this institution exists and is gradually becoming more and more popular?


    ¡­


    Fang Jifan accepted the order happily, and Zhen Guohou... is actually quite good.


    Although what I receive is not the salary of the imperial court, what I can receive is the salary of the Eastern Palace. It is the same. After the Eastern Palace, sooner or later, I will succeed in the grand unification. This old Zhu family¡¯s meal, I, Fang Jifan, will definitely eat.


    The **** waited for Fang Jifan to fly away as soon as he received the order.


    Zhu Houzhao lowered his head, feeling a little overwhelmed.


    He muttered in his mouth: "How did the palace''s anti-counterfeiting leak out?"


    Fang Jifan glanced down at the imperial edict, and said: "Your Highness, where is your anti-counterfeiting? Why can''t I understand it, please tell me."


    Zhu Houzhao shook his head: "I told you, is it still called an anti-counterfeiting code?"


    Fang Jifan looked at it for a long time, and took out Zhu Houzhao''s previous edict for comparison, but no matter how he compared it, he couldn''t see it, so he couldn''t help but raised his thumb: "Your Majesty is really a fastidious person, no wonder His Royal Highness is good at correcting edicts, so... It''s actually hereditary, I''m completely convinced now."


    Afraid that Zhu Houzhao would **** it away, Fang Jifan hurriedly kicked the edict of "Zhu Houzhao" into his arms, and said: "Your Highness, when will you make me a seal of Zhen Guohou, and there must be anti-counterfeiting. It would be great if it could be as popular as His Royal Highness''s Zhen Guogong''s seal."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 618： Folks are going to get rich

    Chapter 618 Folks are about to make a fortune


    Fang Jifan could see the embarrassment in Zhu Houzhao''s face.


    It''s like a master craftsman who suddenly discovers that his secret old craft has been usurped by others.


    Shrugged, Fang Jifan was helpless about this.


    A few days later, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince got married, but no one paid attention to this wedding, and the Crown Princess, Shen Shi, was said to be dignified, but Fang Jifan had never seen what she looked like.


    Think about this Shen who has just passed the door, with the green prairie on her head, Fang Jifan himself doesn''t know how she will feel, when he wakes up, looking at seven women touching his big belly, what will it be like? Feeling, if one of them is still nearly thirty years old, and in this era, someone who can almost be her mother, then...


    So Fang Jifan looked at Shen Ao with a strange expression.


    Shen Ao is very happy. The Shen family is going to have a queen. Although she is still the crown princess, His Royal Highness is also someone he admires very much.


    But at this time, he had to pack up and set off with Yang Biao and more than 2,000 soldiers from the Flying Ball Battalion. Countless flying **** were packed into hundreds of carts. There are also countless fuels. In order to set off, Xishan recruited thousands of cattle and horses, and more than 900 village households.


    The mighty team is heading south. They will travel through mountains and rivers to arrive in Guizhou in three months.


    At the same time, Beiwawei, who was far away in Ningbo, had also received an order.


    Ningbo Beiwowei recruited more than 1,500 people from Yiwu and Yongkang who had been poor for 18 lifetimes. After all, in this era, people who have been rich for 18 generations are relatively hard to find, but this poor man who has been poor for 18 lifetimes , but it is all over the mountains and plains.


    The salary of Beiwawei is good, and when they hear that they want to recruit personnel, people rush to the first.


    After several months of training, fishing, and whaling, these people have grown up rapidly.


    There are already seven warships in Beiwawei. Besides, there are six ships specialized in fishing, and the fish production has been steadily increasing.


    Almost every month, as many as 70 or 80 giant whales have been dragged back from overseas. In this bay, aquatic product processing workshops have sprung up one after another, and countless farmers have become butchers. At the same time, workshops specializing in the processing of whale skin, whale bones, and whale meat also sprang up.


    In the south of the Yangtze River, the taxes in Ningbo Prefecture have risen in a straight line, so that the Ministry of Households has also shown support for Ningbo Water Village.


    On the one hand, there is a large amount of aquatic products, which can replace food. Many places in the south of the Yangtze River eat more fish, and the demand for rice naturally decreases. In addition, the most gratifying thing is the sharp increase in silver taxes.


    This Ningbo prefecture can now bring salt tax of 500,000 taels of silver to the imperial court every year.


    This...is an extremely scary number.


    You must know that the main tax of Ming Dynasty comes from tax in kind. For example, for farmers, the imperial court collects grain tax, which is grain. For the merchants who made cloth, the imperial court adopted a method of drawing one out of ten to directly levy cloth; for silk, silk was taxed.


    Therefore, Daming¡¯s tax and silver income is not much, two to three million taels a year is considered a lot.


    It is actually quite embarrassing that the imperial court has no silver, so that officials and sergeants mostly issue horses and charcoal as salaries, and even the imperial court simply pays salaries with Daming banknotes.


    The 500,000 taels of silver brought by Ningbo Prefecture a year greatly eased the embarrassing situation of the household department.


    Because the imperial court¡¯s main tax revenue comes from salt and iron, such as salt, the imperial court adopts a monopoly system. When salt is produced, salt merchants are required to exchange silver for salt, and then they are allowed to sell.


    Because of this, the price of salt has remained high and private salt is rampant. Therefore, since the founding of the country, the salt tax has not increased, but has decreased. The situation in Ningbo is different. After the fish is landed, it needs to be processed and made into salted fish to ensure that it will not spoil. The demand for salt is extremely huge. Some workshops use hundreds of catties of salt every day, and this, Almost all of them use official salt. After a large amount of salted fish and marinated fish are prepared, they are sold to the inland or the capital. The sales volume is surprisingly good. Salt, too, is profitable.


    In this way, the Shuizhai made a fortune, the gentry in Ningbo Mansion made a fortune, the salt merchants made a fortune, the merchants in transit also made a fortune, and even the imperial court made a fortune. A sum of money was paid.


    Millions of catties of salted fish and pickled fish have entered the world through various channels. Thousands of households, even in the military, like to use this kind of fish as dry food. After all, the shelf life is long , and with this salted fish, it can actually be eaten instead of salt. When cooking porridge, cut off a small piece of salted fish and put it in. Not only does the porridge taste much more delicious, but even the salt is saved. Good fish is a must for travel.


    The military order of the Zhen Guofu was conveyed to Shuizhai.


    Tang Yin took a breath.


    This place is thousands of miles away from Annan, this attack, he never imagined that his mentor would borrow the power of the water village.


    Fortunately, the hydrological situation in Annan has already been figured out by Xu Jing who was sailing to the West, and the shipping route is not a problem.


    Tang Yin ascended the seat, summoned the military officers from all over the water village, and issued orders.


    After that, all the sailors were summoned to the school grounds, and the order to fight in Annan began to be issued.


    Qi Jingtong, who had returned to Shuizhai from the capital, read the military order on the spot.


    In an instant, the sailors cheered excitedly.


    Someone knelt down on his knees, planing the sand and stones on the ground with both hands, crying bitterly.


    The screaming sailors burst into tears.


    Finally... the wait came.


    Especially those recruits.


    They didn''t catch up with the good time to fight Japanese pirates.


    That was the happy day that the veterans boasted about for half a year.


    A leader of Japanese pirates is just a day''s income from fishing in the past, and he swept the overseas islands all the way. How many veterans, relying on a Japanese pirate annihilation war, directly sent money home to build a house, and it was not a thatched house piled up with rammed earth. All the bricks and red tiles are used, and even the beams of the house are made of big wood.


    Now... finally here.


    Although fishing is a lot of money, after one month, the income is visible after all. In other words, this is called life fading out.


    It is different to go to Annan, or even fight.


    The new recruits are eager to try, and the veterans think of their glorious years, and shed tears on their armor.


    Every time, at this time, Qi Jingtong couldn''t help but think of his mantra: "Don''t get excited, everyone, don''t get excited. Going to Annan, thousands of miles away, and fighting will be a few months later. Right now, you still need to be patient. There is no need to rush to attack, you still need to focus on fishing and wait for the order to attack; now the general order is sent, and you are asked to step up your drills in case of accidents. The Annan people''s fighting methods are different from the Japanese pirates. From today , the method of practice also needs to be different..."


    He roared hysterically, but his voice was quickly drowned out by cheers and howling.


    A human head is silver, and silver means that you can marry a wife, have a baby, buy land, build a house, and glorify the village.


    The sailors can almost see the foundation of their big house, and they can imagine what their baby looks like, and they have even begun to choose their grandson''s name.


    Qi Jingtong had no choice but to spread his hands and looked at Hu Kaishan.


    Hu Kaishan was naked, his pectoralis major muscles trembled, and then let out a lion''s roar: "*you*, shut up for me, a bunch of **** poor ghosts, they only think about wives and wives all day long!" Zhaizi, you can''t think about the teachings of Tang Shixue and Qi Qianhu, let''s think about something healthy, such as serving the court, or serving the country?"


    All of a sudden, the sailors quieted down, and everyone looked at Hu Kaishan like quails.


    Only then was Hu Kaishan satisfied, and said to Qi Jingtong: "Okay, Qi Qianhu, let''s talk about it next. Talk about things other than marrying a wife, having a baby, buying land, and building a house. They don''t like to hear it. I love to hear it!"


    Qi Jingtong: "..."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Guiyang.


    The fast horse has arrived, and the medicine brought has been delivered.


    Fang Jinglong couldn''t afford to be seriously ill, and all matters inside and outside Guiyang were decided by Mrs. Liu.


    Madam was born in a rebel army, but she controlled the overall situation of the rebellion at the beginning. Hundreds of thousands of native men, women, and children were all sent by her.


    Now, married to Fang Jinglong, she has also been swayed by the situation in the Ming Dynasty''s army. Therefore, she has been ordered to go on one after another. Therefore, even though it is a major epidemic, the situation in the army is still stable.


    Mrs. Liu was very worried about her husband''s condition. The epidemic was so terrible that the doctors in the army were helpless, and the so-called local doctors had exhausted their prescriptions, but they still didn''t see any effect.


    Seeing that her husband was sick and blind, he vomited almost every day, and his high fever became more and more serious, so that he couldn''t eat, fainted for a long time, and even if he woke up occasionally, he kept talking nonsense.


    In the Guizhou army, there are thousands of seriously ill people like my husband, and tens of thousands of other infected people. However, this kind of epidemic is still spreading crazily. No one knows the next moment, some people will start to panic. Chill and cough.


    So when Fang Jifan''s family letter arrived, at the same time, he also brought the so-called ''special medicine''.


    Mr. Liu hardly hesitated, and personally prescribed medicine for Fang Jinglong.


    At this point, there is no way to tell whether the medicine is good or bad. It is better to have the medicine than to wait for death.


    Now, as many as 200 people have died because of this epidemic. Every day in the army, some people die violently. On the face of Liu, in order to stabilize the morale of the army, he still looks strong, but at night, he also shed tears.


    She took the medicine herself, put the already haggard Fang Jinglong''s head on her lap, took a spoon, and fed the medicine into Fang Jinglong''s mouth while Fang Jinglong was still a little awake.


    Fang Jinglong was so angry that he only tried to open his eyes wide, his eyes were blurred, he suddenly thought of something, while sucking the medicine, he murmured with great effort: "Your Majesty, did you agree, did you agree? "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 619：

    Chapter 619


    Mrs. Liu looked at her husband.


    She naturally knew what Fang Jinglong was thinking.


    Before this husband had been worried about Fang Jifan''s marriage, hesitating and indecisive. On the one hand, he thought that Fang Jifan was always impulsive and prone to trouble. It would be great if he could get married in the palace.


    On the other hand, the husband is somewhat reluctant to part with the title of the Fang family, unwilling to reconcile his son to spend his life in such a mediocre way.


    Under this kind of contradiction, the husband almost turned his head gray because of this.


    It wasn''t until this time, when he was seriously ill and he was about to die, that my husband made up his mind.


    His breath was hanging on all the time. Liu knew that even if he really couldn''t bear it, the husband would still endure it, because he was waiting for the edict, the edict from the palace.


    When death is imminent, asking for orders from the palace has the greatest chance of success. Even if the palace is reluctant, or even thinks that the Fang family has broken the rules, which provokes Long Yan''s anger, it will be because of Fang Jinglong''s current state of affairs. situation, and finally suppressed the unhappiness in my heart.


    It¡¯s all here, still planning for a rainy day, Liu sighed.


    Mrs. Liu is a strong woman, but at this moment, her eyes are flushed, and tears are streaming down: "If you want to get better, don''t worry about this, Jifan, he has brought medicine. If you take it, maybe you won''t be able to recover." It''s over."


    She comforted her in a low voice, but she also knew that so many local medicines were useless, even the imperial doctor was appointed from the palace, and the prescriptions prescribed were useless. With this medicine, is it really a cure?


    Hearing the word Jifan, Fang Jinglong fell silent, stopped murmuring, and thought he was gathering strength. After a long time, he said: "If I die, if the palace refuses, you...you are his Mother, keep an eye on him...cough cough...from a young age...from a young age...as a husband, he knows that he is different from ordinary children...don''t let him get into trouble, you must know that the merits accumulated by the Fang family for generations can give him wealth , but I heard from scholars that a gentleman will be killed for five generations, so he must be careful in everything. As a father, I can''t leave him anything. What I can leave is a reputation of loyalty. So... I... I can''t live, but for Jifan, I can''t die here in a daze, on this sick bed, if I want to die, I have to die in the camp of the army. Later, we... we have to... Going to the camp, dying in the military camp, and reporting the funeral, His Majesty will know that even if I, Fang Jinglong, die, I will dedicate myself to my duty and spend the last bit of effort for my Ming Dynasty. Only in this way, Your Majesty will miss me Fang Jinglong is so small, if Ji Fan gets into trouble in the future, this... this... can save his life."


    "At this time, you still go?" Liu wiped away tears.


    Fang Jinglong smiled wryly, and tried hard to say: "This is fate. I think it was my son who owed it in my previous life. In this life, he came to collect the debt. I have to give my life to him... I guess... this is my sin in my previous life. "


    At this time, he still had the leisure to joke around.


    Mrs. Liu naturally knew what Fang Jinglong was thinking when he was dying.


    What he wants... is the name of utter loyalty.


    Only this loyalty is the greatest guarantee for future generations.


    So, if you want to die, you have to die in another place.


    Mr. Liu remained silent, feeling distressed in her heart, but also knew that the reason why she fell in love with this man was because she knew that he was a man who had the courage to take responsibility and cared for his family.


    No amount of persuasion by myself is useless.


    Mrs. Liu wept, nodded and said, "I''ll go with you later."


    Fang Jinglong took the medicine, and only took a short nap. Then, Liu ordered someone to prepare a rattan sedan chair, and Fang Jinglong was helped onto the sedan chair.


    This disease is extremely terrible, especially for Fang Jinglong who is seriously ill. The continuous high fever and continuous vomiting have exhausted all his energy.


    The originally burly man is now like a puddle of mud. He has lost dozens of catties. The imperial bullfighting suit that could have supported him is now worn by Fang Jinglong, but he does not have the slightest power. Instead, he looks like a monkey wearing a crown Ridiculous.


    Fang Jinglong was almost paralyzed, leaning on the chair.


    Mrs. Liu was already dressed in military uniform, looking extraordinarily heroic. The rattan sedan chair got up, and she walked to accompany her husband.


    Shaking along the way, Fang Jinglong had to stop a few times, and vomited so desperately that he even wanted to vomit bile. His face was stained with a layer of gold, and he had a particularly sick appearance.


    Finally... arrived at Daying.


    Now, among the guards, after the outbreak of the epidemic, there are wailing everywhere, and the soldiers have already lost their morale.


    I heard that Ping Xihou is here again.


    All the people in the battalion came to greet him one after another.


    Fang Jinglong opened his eyes hard, and looked at the gate, where there were countless officers in various military uniforms.


    He managed to force some smiles.


    Pointing at these people, said: "Go in and talk."


    Only here, his spirit seems to have recovered a little bit, just like returning to the light.


    Everyone looked at Lord Hou with concern.


    A military officer went up and down, his eyes were red: "Master Hou, in the camp, a few fell ill yesterday. Last night, at midnight, Chen Mo fell ill and died."


    Fang Jinglong was silent, he closed his eyes, tears fell down.


    Chen Mo was an old brother who followed him to Guizhou. He started as his guard and was promoted to Qianhu by himself.


    But he, like himself, did not escape after all.


    Fang Jinglong smiled wryly: "It''s fine if he takes a step first, it''s good, he will suffer less... His son is also in the army, so he needs to take good care of him. Originally...cough cough...the old man should take care of his son, but Now... It seems that the old man is not going to be successful either. You... Remember, don''t make his son feel wronged. After a while, try to find a way to transfer him back to Beijing... Cough cough... This ghost place will not last long after all. The land... I want to give them the Chen family, and leave a queen."


    The military officer cried and said: "Master Hou..."


    Fang Jinglong waved his hand: "Come into the camp, go and see us old brothers. After seeing them today, I don''t know if we will see them tomorrow."


    He tried hard to get off the sedan chair.


    Can''t come down.


    Mrs. Liu helped him down, but Fang Jinglong was so limp that he couldn''t even support himself, so he was almost hugged by Mrs. Liu.


    The military officer scolded: "Master Hou, thanks to your willingness to come, you don''t know that none of the officials in Guizhou dare to come to Weili. That dog eunuch, Zhongguan Liu Bao, usually sees him arrogant, They are nowhere to be seen now, and there is also the chief envoy and the commanding envoy, who are all behind closed doors..."


    Fang Jinglong tried hard to catch his breath, trying to stop the military officer''s complaints, but he tried his best to raise his face, only to find that Liu''s tears were falling like rain, his body was almost paralyzed, his head was only hanging on Liu''s. On the neck, tears fell on his forehead, Fang Jinglong felt pain in his heart, and muttered: "I have wronged you."


    The voice was very low, only Mrs. Liu could hear it clearly. Mrs. Liu tried her best to stop her tears, and smiled at Fang Jinglong. She was originally a ''tough'' woman, she was not very feminine, she was quite heroic and ordinary man She didn''t have any tiger spirit, but this smile, on her pretty face, was full of coquettishness.


    One step into the camp.


    Many people from the camp came out and surrounded Fang Jinglong. Fang Jinglong exerted all his energy and met many familiar faces. On the one hand, he was almost hugged by Mrs. Liu, but no one dared to make fun of him. Everyone was very quiet, only listening to Fang Jinglong''s hard-working ravings: "It''s Wu Yinglong, old Wu. We had a drink together back then. Unexpectedly, I was sick and you were still so healthy. It''s great, it''s great."


    "Don''t be afraid, the disease can''t harm real men. It''s not like it hasn''t happened in the past, but why, there are many people in the guard, aren''t they still guarding here for our Ming Dynasty? Among us, there must be someone who is killed. If you catch this disease and die here, more people will survive..."


    Every time he said a word, Liu would repeat it loudly.


    "So, what did I say at the beginning, people who come to Guizhou...cough cough...wow..." Fang Jinglong began to retch, and finally recovered: "What did I say, people without sons, don''t come to Guizhou , I have to leave a seed for myself before coming back, if those who don¡¯t have wives die here like this, it¡¯s a pity... What a pity.¡±


    As he was talking, his face was flushed suddenly, and his eyes seemed to be frozen: "Jifan, Jifan is here, Jifan, you..." Fang Jinglong burst into tears as if bewitched, Like a woman: "Jifan, what are you doing here? Are you married, the princess? Yes, His Majesty will definitely not marry you. Such a good girl, how could you spoil her? Our Fang family, No virtue... woo woo... I... I... you go, this is a place of right and wrong, go..."


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    Here...obviously there is no successor.


    But at this moment, Fang Jinglong''s throat suddenly spurted a mouthful of blood, and the blood dripped down. He staggered, and the last trace of strength seemed to be drained from his body.


    The whole person''s eyes went dark, as if he had lost consciousness, Fang Jinglong''s body collapsed in a trance for a while.


    Countless people rushed up, and someone said sadly: "Master Hou..."


    Mrs. Liu was about to collapse, so she hurriedly hugged Fang Jinglong.


    Someone probed Fang Jinglong''s breath: "I still have breath, I still have breath, hurry up, help me back, hurry back to recuperate, I can''t let Lord Hou come out and walk around... come... come..."


    A gleam of coldness flashed through Liu''s tearful eyes, she gritted her silver teeth, and said sharply: "I can''t take it back, I''m in this camp, if I die, I should die here, this is the last wish of the Marquis, find someone In ordinary barracks, Lord Hou wants to live with the sick and wounded soldiers, go and make room for Lord Hou."


    "This... How is this possible, he is Lord Hou..." Someone looked at Liu Shi with a dumbfounded look.


    Mrs. Liu took a deep breath and calmed down: "This is a military order, anyone who violates it will be executed!"


    ...


    There will be more later, this chapter is not easy to write, and it will be a little slower, I will continue to write, everyone wait.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 620： recovering from a serious illness

    Chapter 620 Recovery from serious illness


    The crowd hurriedly carried Fang Jinglong to the tents of the patients.


    This place was originally a place that no one paid attention to. There were more than a dozen large tents, each with dozens of people. There were only simple beds inside, and the sewage was flowing. No one was willing to take care of them.


    The desperate soldiers have nothing to do but howl.


    But at this time, countless people rushed in.


    These military officers, who were rarely seen, entered the big tent one by one solemnly, and people packed the bed for Fang Jinglong. At this moment, many patients realized that a big man had arrived.


    But when they knew that the person who came was Ping Xi, many people were shocked.


    Mr. Liu remained silent from beginning to end.


    She knew very well what her husband wanted.


    Of course you can''t wrap your body in horse leather, but at least you have to achieve some loyalty.


    It is true that every general, blood-stained on the battlefield, can be called loyal to the country and the people, but people always have flesh and blood, people have justice, and they also have personal feelings.


    And everything Fang Jinglong did was also for his son.


    For his flesh and blood, that young man who is thousands of miles away and connected by flesh and blood.


    Sitting in front of the sickbed, Mrs. Liu held Fang Jinglong''s hand, which was very cold.


    Mrs. Liu leaned over to touch Fang Jinglong''s forehead, which was hot. It seemed that Fang Jinglong was still a little bit unwilling. He woke up from the fainting just now. He tried hard to open his eyes, but he couldn''t open them, only his lips Creeping gently.


    Liu''s eyes flashed, and his lips pressed against Fang Jinglong''s ear, and said in a low voice: "Don''t worry, even if you lose your life, I will take care of Ji Fan and make him worry-free. If your loyalty is not enough to influence the court, Then, there is me, it is not enough for you to die in Guizhou, I will also die in Guizhou, either on the battlefield or in the camp..."


    Fang Jinglong''s shriveled mouth squirmed unwillingly, as if he was relieved because he listened to Liu''s words kindly, and began to breathe more evenly, and fell asleep peacefully.


    Dressed in military uniform, Mrs. Liu got up, glanced left and right, and said to the officers: "Nowadays, the epidemic is raging, and the guards are in panic. At this time of panic, if there is a slight change, the sky will collapse. Now Pingxihou is seriously ill and bedridden. From now on, I will rest and recuperate in this camp for the time being, and I will wait for Pingxi to inspect the camps!"


    Everyone said: "Madam..."


    Mrs. Liu is an unusual wife. In Guizhou, she has always been assisting Ping Xihou as a wife. Many of her ideas come from Mrs. Liu. In addition, she has a very high prestige among the natives. At the beginning, she was not convinced by this native woman, and this woman was born as a traitor, but gradually, she became convinced. Now that at such a critical moment, Ping Xihou was seriously ill, he still asked his wife to patrol the camps to calm people''s hearts , the military officers were deeply touched and said: "Madam, the humble people can do it for you, no ma''am..."


    Mrs. Liu said seriously: "I heard that every time the Ming army guards against a major epidemic, they are people with ulterior motives, plotting wrongdoing, and creating chaos. Be more careful, this is the responsibility of the Pingxi Marquis Mansion, there is a saying among you Han people, I don¡¯t know if I understand it right, it¡¯s called only vessels and names, you can¡¯t be fake people; this is my duty!¡±


    As he said, Mrs. Liu left a few personal guards and led them out of the tent. On that day, he inspected several large camps, visited the wounded and sick soldiers, learned about the number of deaths and infections in each camp, and comforted the military officers in various camps...


    Thanks to Mrs. Liu''s inspection, the battalions that were almost paralyzed due to the epidemic finally regained some of their army appearances, set up sentry posts again, healthy soldiers resumed their drills, and the sick who had no one to take care of them began to fight. Arrange for someone''s care.


    After inspecting several large camps around Guiyang, the Liu family will lead people to set off tomorrow and the next day to inspect the southern guards.


    It is the place where most of the natives are entrenched, intertwined with the members of the Liu clan. On the one hand, patrolling there is to appease the natives of the Liu clan, lest some of the natives see that the Ming army is weak and instigate a conspiracy. Live in the officers and soldiers of each guard to prevent slack in the army. Not only that, but to the south, the tribes that the Liu family belonged to stretched across the mountain villages. These hundreds of thousands of tribesmen were scattered in the vast mountainous area, adjacent to the Annan Kingdom. They went here to prevent the Annan people from taking advantage of the chaos.


    Although the Annan people would never dare to aggressively attack Daming, but their wolf ambitions will inevitably create troubles and take the opportunity to encroach on the territory of Ming.


    Exhausted, Mrs. Liu returned to the barracks where Fang Jinglong was. Here, because of Fang Jinglong''s arrival, many patients began to receive better treatment, and even the environment where the sewage flowed was greatly relieved.


    Mrs. Liu has not had a good night''s sleep for more than ten days, and her face is exhausted. Thinking of going on a long journey tomorrow, Fang Jinglong will be left here. This parting, the husband and wife may be separated from life and death from now on, Mrs. Liu suddenly thought , I am a woman after all, but at this time, I have to be stronger than anyone else, and my heart is like a knife.


    "It''s not good." The guard who took care of Fang Jinglong said in fear: "Master Hou can''t breathe."


    Sure enough, Fang Jinglong was breathing heavily, as if he was about to suffocate, and his body was twitching.


    Ms. Liu''s face turned pale with fright, but she was at a loss.


    The doctors came in a hurry, and one doctor had a pale face after seeing the doctor: "What kind of medicine is Hou Ye using? It''s also a lot heavier, my breath is disordered, and my condition has become more severe than before. The student called so many times, but Master Hou didn''t respond, and I''m afraid he even lost his hearing."


    The doctor saluted Mrs. Liu: "Madam, I''m afraid...we won''t make it through tonight, so let''s prepare for the funeral early."


    It was already late at night, and there were only dimly lit candles flickering in the tent, making Liu''s face flickering, and Liu''s face was grim. She didn''t say anything, just sat on the couch, holding Fang Jinglong hand, silent.


    This night was extremely long.


    Among the black lights and blind flames, there are only occasional moans of pain from the nearby sick bed.


    Ms. Liu''s mind is completely confused. After dawn, she is about to set off, but now, she has to wait for her husband to die completely.


    My own hot hands can''t warm Fang Jinglong''s cold hands no matter what.


    Mrs. Liu sighed in her heart, grief came from her heart, but she still insisted on it. She is Mrs. Pingxi Hou, ordered by the court, her husband, has a family, this family, the husband can no longer support it, she must support it, This is the husband''s last wish, and she must keep her promise to him.


    Wait until dawn.


    The rooster, who came from nowhere, crowed.


    Mrs. Liu got up groggy.


    Suddenly, a voice said: "Hungry, do you have porridge?"


    "..."


    Mrs. Liu was silent for a while.


    She subconsciously thought it was the voice of the attendant who was here with her.


    But there was a hand that was powerlessly resting on her waist: "I''m hungry."


    "..."


    It was¡­ it was¡­ his voice.


    At this time, there is only a faint light from the morning sun outside the account.


    Mr. Liu''s heart jumped into her throat.


    She thought it was a dream.


    "Hold the lamp, hold the lamp." Liu shouted.


    The attendant was sleeping, and when he heard Madam''s call, he almost jumped up, so he hurriedly fetched a fire pocket and went to light a candle.


    When the candles lit up, Mrs. Liu saw Fang Jinglong''s face.


    Fang Jinglong''s face was sallow.


    But...he opened his eyes.


    There was neither heavy breathing nor any pain, but calm, very calm, just like an ancient well without waves.


    "you¡­"


    Subconsciously, Liu hurriedly touched Fang Jinglong''s forehead.


    On the forehead...cold...


    Happiness flashed across Liu''s eyes...


    High fever...It actually subsided.


    Mr. Liu looked at Fang Jinglong in disbelief.


    But Fang Jinglong was very weak, and he said angrily: "I... had a dream, dreaming that I had been hungry for a thousand years, and there was a big steamed pancake in front of me, but I couldn''t eat it, I was so hungry, hurry up, find something to eat come."


    "You... you''re all right."


    "I can''t die!" Fang Jinglong resumed his chatter.


    But at this time, Liu Shi was crying, and the beauty of crying turned pale, and the pain pierced his heart.


    After holding on for so long, when Fang Jinglong suddenly recovered, he cried so hard that the entire camp could hear Liu''s crying.


    Pitiful for the countless injuries and illnesses in this tent, they finally fell into a drowsy sleep, but at this moment they all woke up with a start.


    "Jifan''s medicine...his medicine..." Liu burst into tears, and the crystal clear tears fell on Fang Jinglong''s face: "His medicine has miraculous effects..."


    "Jifan''s medicine..." Fang Jinglong opened his eyes, joy flashed across his eyes.


    He originally thought that it was his strong physical fitness that made him survive.


    But it turned out to be...


    "This medicine... and... it''s shipped hundreds of catties." Liu patted Fang Jinglong''s heart lightly, revealing a woman''s tenderness, as if because her man came back alive, she could feel at ease to be one. The little girl behind the man, even her voice was a little softer.


    "Really...really..." Fang Jinglong naturally realized what it means to wait for a medicine that can reduce his fever overnight.


    How many old brothers will be saved by this.


    The military horses of the Ming Dynasty will no longer be afraid of this terrible malaria.


    But at this time, they heard Hou Ye''s hungry attendant, and hurriedly fetched a bowl of porridge and water.


    This is the most common sweet potato porridge, the main ration in the army.


    Fang Jinglong smelled the aroma of porridge water from a distance, and was already salivating.


    Don''t care so much, with Liu Shi''s help, he sat up, and then, Liu Shi personally fed him porridge.


    Fang Jinglong almost drank this bowl of porridge.


    With this disease, for half a month, even after eating something, he vomited out quickly, his stomach was empty, and after a mouthful of hot porridge, Fang Jinglong seemed to have recovered, and couldn''t help saying: "It smells so good!"


    ...


    I was sick a few days ago, and forgot to express my gratitude to the 38th leader SH1T-JD. I am very grateful to SH1T-JD, thank you.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 621： magic medicine

    Chapter 621 Miracle medicine to eliminate disasters


    Quinine is a miracle drug.


    Although the side effects are serious, during the course of medication, there are symptoms of tinnitus, vision loss, vomiting and even coma, but its biggest effect is quick results.


    The quinine extracted by Fang Jifan is naturally far less effective than later generations.


    But in this era, there is also an advantage.


    That is the people of this era, unlike the people of later generations, because they rely on modern medicine for treatment and have high drug resistance in their bodies.


    For example, Fang Jinglong has almost no drug resistance in his body, so this first pair of quinine will take effect especially quickly.


    At this time, the high fever has subsided. Although I still feel that my vision and hearing are a little weak, I still need to recover slowly. My stomach is empty, and after eating a bowl of porridge, my whole body suddenly regains my strength.


    The feeling of recovering from a serious illness made him feel like a new life, and made him feel extraordinarily good.


    Fang Jinglong hurriedly said: "Where are Jifan''s letters, show me."


    Mrs. Liu was busy and took the letter to him.


    Fang Jinglong glanced at it, and immediately said: "From now on, immediately order people to bury the puddles in the military camp that are easy to nourish mosquitoes, and then order people to prepare mosquito-repelling grass, caterpillar fungus, ageratum, violets, impatiens, seven-lixiang, For repellents such as evening primrose, mosquitoes must be kept out of every tent and every camp. Those who can use the nets must prepare mosquito nets when they sleep. If they cannot, the soldiers should wear thicker clothes to prevent mosquitoes. "


    Hundreds of years later, people realized that malaria was transmitted by mosquitoes.


    In fact, people do not have much awareness of mosquito-borne diseases.


    The reason why malaria is prevalent in Yunnan, Guizhou and other places is essentially because it is located in a humid place with a lot of mosquitoes. Since Fang Jifan''s medicine has had miraculous effects, this shows that his method of epidemic prevention must be effective.


    Fang Jinglong said again: "Order people to collect Artemisia annua everywhere, mix the Artemisia annua with water, and treat the soldiers who have the disease; if they are seriously ill, distribute the medicine sent by Ji Fan, all camps in Guizhou need to do this ¡­In addition, if there are overgrown weeds near each camp, order people to clear the nearby weeds, order people to take lime and scatter the ground, so as not to regenerate the weeds, the whole army and every battalion must take action.¡±


    Miraculously, he didn''t need Mrs. Liu''s support. He stood up and looked up at the other wounded and sick in the tent. The wounded and sick looked at Fang Jinglong in surprise. It was hot red, reached out and touched his forehead, and said firmly: "Don''t worry, the imperial court sent you here. The old man is here in Guizhou for a day. If the old man can live, you will not die. Even if you die, you will not die." I will be knocked down by the epidemic." Fang Jinglong said brightly: "My son, the medicine is here, the magic medicine is here."


    The desperate soldiers suddenly had a glimmer of hope in their eyes.


    Someone cried bitterly: "Thank you, Lord Hou."


    Fang Jinglong thought of something again: "Use a fast horse to inform Yunnan and Guangxi immediately, and tell them the method of epidemic prevention. Jifan brought 300 catties of medicine, which is enough. We will bring 50 catties to each of these two places. We in Guizhou , Tighten your belt, support as much as you can, Yunnan and Guangxi are also plagued by epidemics, and they are all Paoze brothers, right now, it is best to save people."


    ¡­


    Ping Xihou, who was seriously ill, recovered like a miracle.


    It just happened overnight.


    Those who are not sick need to be immunized against malaria, and those who are infected can be treated with Artemisia annua water. Although the curative effect of Artemisia annua water is not good, it still has some effects, and some people can survive it with this. But if you are seriously ill, there are still special medicines for severe illness.


    When the news came out, the army''s morale was settled, all the troops and horses in Guizhou, and the Qianhu Office of the Seven Guards and Thirty-nine Roads immediately began to take action, eradicating weeds, filling up puddles, cleaning the camp, and spreading lime in many corners, and a large number of people Artemisia annua was collected and given to the soldiers to drink.


    Seriously ill soldiers are given quinine.


    Up and down, the battalions in the army, which were originally mourning, suddenly cheered up.


    Although Fang Jinglong had just recovered from a serious illness, he still insisted on going to the camps to inspect in person. When the quinine miraculously relieved the high fever of each seriously ill patient, people''s hearts were completely settled, even if they were infected with People who suffer from the epidemic no longer feel hopeless.


    Besides, some native villages were also infected with the disease. The guards began to convey the order of Pingxihou to investigate the disease situation of the native villages and distribute some medicines for treatment.


    Today, the villages of the local people, after the original Tuntian school captains moved in and taught them to grow sweet potatoes and potatoes, these villages in the mountains and forests are often dissatisfied with the Han regime because of poverty, but the school captains made them On the barren land, food grows, and the contradictions between the natives and the Han have been greatly reduced. In almost every village, the Tuntian Xiaowei and Lishi stationed in the village are almost all except the village elders. The most respected people, the school captains are not only responsible for guiding farming, but also teaching people to read and write, and learn some simple Chinese.


    In addition, Mrs. Liu married Pingxi Hou, and the natives no longer feel disgusted with Pingxi Hou''s mansion.


    Now, the Pingxihou''s Mansion started to deliver medicine again, and the natives did not suspect that this was a trick of the Han people. Usually, Pingxihou''s orders were first conveyed to the Tuntian Xiaowei and Lishi stationed in the village, and then the Lishi and the Xiaowei were summoned. The villagers in this village announced and discussed the method of epidemic prevention, and then the other villages also began to take action. Although the disease did less harm to the natives, there were many cases of death due to malaria. , Some serious illnesses are also dying. With this medicine, the high fever subsides, and the rescued people, even if they have not learned etiquette and shame, have a natural mentality of repaying gratitude.


    In the hearts of the natives, perhaps they may not be completely convinced of the Ming court.


    But for Pingxihou, and for the Tuntian Xiaowei and Lishi in this village, they admire and are grateful.


    In almost every cottage, Lishi and Xiaowei are almost like tribunes stationed in the cottage. Through these captains, many cottages have begun to be Sinicized, and they have come into contact with the culture of the Han people. A group of outstanding people have begun to recognize After learning Chinese characters, he can speak some simple Mandarin; also through these captains and warriors, the Pingxi Hou Mansion has mastered the household registration information of each village, how many people there are in the cottage, and how many fields there are. The yellow book, and this yellow book is the guarantee for ruling the natives.


    Reforming the land and returning it to the locals is by no means as simple as sending Han officials. If you don¡¯t control the population, you don¡¯t have enough convincing power at the grassroots level. Blind high pressure will only lead to rebellions again and again.


    ...


    Snapper.


    On Emperor Hongzhi''s desk were dozens of impeachment memorials.


    These memorials are mostly dissatisfied with the princess marrying Fang Jifan.


    They believe that this breaks the tradition and increases the hidden danger of foreign relatives interfering in politics.


    However, because of the cabinet''s tacit attitude towards this matter, coupled with Ping Xihou''s serious illness, His Majesty has issued an order and announced it to the world, and it is a done deal. Although there are such objections, they are not as fierce as imagined.


    What''s more, the prince''s big wedding and the successors in the Eastern Palace made the court a little more happy, but not many people came to touch this bad luck.


    After all, what bothers the monarchs and ministers now is the great epidemic in the southwest.


    Nine years ago, there was also a major epidemic, which claimed the lives of more than 40,000 people, and countless other patients.


    At the same time, the weakness of the Han army led to rebellion, and a large number of Han people left their homes and fled everywhere.


    Such an epidemic shakes the foundation of the Ming Dynasty to the southwestern provinces.


    It is not as simple as tens of thousands of casualties.


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned, sitting behind the desk, while Ma Wensheng looked at Emperor Hongzhi cautiously. He was the Secretary of the Ministry of War, and he was holding an urgent report from Yunnan: "There are countless infected people in Yunnan, and many of them are infected. For Yunnan Zhuwei, Simaowei, because of this, there was a mutiny in the army, thousands of people abandoned the camp and fled everywhere. Today, the death of more than a thousand people is very critical. The Political Commissioner was helpless about this; while the Yunnan Chief Political Commissioner impeached Mu Kun, Duke of Guizhou. He escaped. Also... the generals of the guards, there are many fugitives. I heard that there was a commander of the guards who was not in office. After the epidemic broke out, he went away..."


    Emperor Hongzhi sternly said, "That''s enough, don''t read it anymore."


    These reports made Emperor Hongzhi very angry.


    For this reason, Yunnan alone has suffered heavy casualties, which is not important. From the government of Qianguo, to the chief envoy, and then to the middle officials, they fled, hid, and stared blankly. Everyone has nothing to do, but they impeach and attack each other. Obviously, they all want to shift the responsibility to others.


    Emperor Hongzhi said coldly: "The epidemic is indeed terrible, but why should everyone be so frightened?"


    Liu Jian and others smiled wryly in their hearts. This disease is really frightening. It is invisible and intangible. People in the army may not be afraid to fight in battle. After all, the enemy is right in front of them and they can be seen.


    Xie Qian said at this time: "Your Majesty, here is another report from Guizhou to visit Wu Chengye."


    Standing in the warm pavilion, the cabinet scholars, various ministers, and ministers from Honglu Temple, Dali Temple, etc., all looked dull. This report from Guizhou is probably not much better.


    Emperor Hongzhi had a thought: "What I know is that Ping Xihou was infected with the disease, how is it now?"


    "The situation is very bad." Xie Qian said worriedly: "Judging from the report, it has reached the point of being blinded by illness. The high fever persists for days, and the vomiting continues. Yes, but..."


    Xie Qian took a deep look at Emperor Hongzhi: "But Pingxi Hou has been patrolling the camps these days, dragging the sick body, and comforting the guards."


    ...


    The 40th alliance leader "Sleepy Chiyu" was born, and I would like to express my gratitude. Because of you, the tiger feels warm in this cold weather. With this warm and happy code, thank you, thank you.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 622： Ten Thousand Urgent Reports

    Chapter 622 An urgent report


    "What?" Emperor Hongzhi was taken aback.


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t know the horror of malaria.


    This malaria broke out once more than ten years apart, and the entire Ming Dynasty''s garrison in the southwest was disturbed. The sanitary conditions and medical level of this era are almost helpless against malaria. A large outbreak will kill countless people. According to reports, Fang Jinglong is already ill. It is said that the symptoms after the onset of malaria are extremely terrifying, and it is a torment for people''s body and mind.


    But¡­


    Fang Jinglong actually went to patrol the camp at this time.


    "Is he crazy?" Emperor Hongzhi said: "Is it really dead?"


    Xie Qian also smiled wryly. In fact, when he saw the report, he also found it unbelievable and impossible, but...


    Xie Qiandao: "At first, I also thought it was unbelievable, but the epidemic situation in Guizhou is as serious as Yunnan and Guangxi, but judging from the report, the situation in Guizhou is still stable, although it is because of it, more than 800 people died However, the epidemic is still getting worse, but the commanders of the guards in Guizhou, thousands of households, etc., are still in the camp, and there is no mutiny in the army, and even the soldiers and civilians who fled are very few. ..."


    Xie Qian took a deep look at Emperor Hongzhi: "This shows that Pingxihou''s inspections have achieved results. We must know that epidemics are natural disasters, but after natural disasters, the most terrifying thing is man-made disasters. Whether man-made disasters are brewing depends on local defenses. There is a great relationship. Ping Xihou is now sick, and his life is not long. He dragged his broken body around to patrol the battalions to appease the sergeants. Good example, the heart of this soldier is fleshy. If the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked, but if the guard is willing to do his duty faithfully, the army will have no worries."


    Xie Qian paused, and then continued: "Two days ago, there was also a report at the Ministry of War, which was written by Mrs. Liu on behalf of Marquis Pingxi. The guards in the army, wait for the imperial court to appoint a new garrison or governor, and then let the Liu family assist Tianchai. Guizhou is the center of the southwest, Guizhou, Guizhou, and Yunnan provinces. Guizhou has the most natives and mountains. Therefore, Guizhou Ping, the southwest is fixed, and Guizhou must not be negligent. Now it seems that as long as Ping Xihou is alive for a day, Guizhou, let alone a plague, will be able to survive another catastrophe. It''s just... a pity Ping Xihou, he... really suffered."


    When Xie Qian said this, there were tears in his eyes.


    Regardless of whether there are gaps and estrangements between civil and military forces, this kind of loyalty, even if he is dying, is a person who is planning for the country, which is still very admirable.


    Isn¡¯t this kind of people what Daming lacks?


    If everyone was Ping Xihou, why would there be so many incidents.


    Xie Qian couldn''t help raising his eyes, but he found that Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes were already moist.


    The Tian family should be ruthless, since they call themselves the Son of Heaven, they should be like the sky, driving all things, and the common people are chess, but Emperor Hongzhi, after all, is still a human being, a person of flesh and blood, in his mind, since he ascended the throne, Fang Jinglong has followed orders everywhere There is also the picture of the battle, not avoiding the arrow stone; there is also the picture of dragging the sick body, the burly body, in an instant, skinny, but still stubbornly dragging the sick body, appeasing the three armies on behalf of the court, and patrolling the battalions.


    Because there are people like this, Guizhou...hasn¡¯t caused a big disturbance, and there hasn¡¯t been anything that made Emperor Hongzhi angry.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes were red, and he worked hard, but he did not let his tears come out. He sighed and said quietly: "When the country is in trouble, I think of a good general. I have Pingxihou, so I can be free from worries. But if... Pingxihou''s bad news comes, in the future , who can guard the frontiers for me, appease the Quartet, and suppress disobedient ministers?"


    Emperor Hongzhi felt that his heart was congested, and he took a deep breath: "Qing, wait, don''t learn from him. Loyalty and hard work are easy to say, but it is too difficult to do it. How can you bear it with flesh and blood? This kind of tossing, when I was seriously ill, I knew the seriousness of the disease, and then I knew that even if I moved a little at that time, there would be pain like bone erosion, and it was hard to resist unless I was tenacious. I don''t want my life anymore, even if this person is about to die, why is he still like this? It is decreed that Pegasus sent an imperial envoy to Pingxi to wait for him to rest and recuperate immediately. For the tour of the camp, there are Liu Shi, Liu Shi If it''s female, it''s not enough to town Guizhou, I will send someone to go there, so that he doesn''t have to worry about it."


    Liu Jian and others were all silent.


    Deep in my heart, why don''t I admire such behavior?


    Both ability and morality, for the ancients, virtue always comes before talent.


    Fang Jinglong may not be a man of great talent. Fang Jinglong is not the only general who has made great achievements in the army.


    But¡­


    People are more willing to be moved by a loyal person, and for a talented person, at most, they are cheering for him for making great contributions.


    Cheering and moving are different.


    Just as people may applaud the champion, but it can be passed down for thousands of years. The most admired by the monarchs and ministers is always Su Wu who shepherds the sheep, and Wen Tianxiang, the capital of righteous songs.


    Emperor Hongzhi waved his hand: "If there is a mistake in the Pingxi Marquis, I will order people to Guizhou to supervise the construction of the Martyr''s Shrine, and send people to worship to keep the incense burning."


    After finishing speaking, Emperor Hongzhi seemed depressed, and said: "Please step back, I am... tired today."


    Liu Jian and others hurriedly said: "The ministers and others will leave."


    Ouyang Zhi is also ready to step down.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Ouyang Qing''s family."


    Ouyang Zhi stopped and looked at Emperor Hongzhi dully.


    Emperor Hongzhi leaned back on his chair, silent.


    Ouyang Zhi stopped and stood aside, he was a quiet person, as long as Emperor Hongzhi didn''t speak, he would never say a word.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes were still red, tears came from the corners of his eyes, and he stretched out his hand: "Bring a handkerchief."


    Ouyang Zhi hesitated for a while, then looked around: "Where is the towel?"


    Emperor Hongzhi had no choice but to wipe away his tears with his long sleeves, trying to pull himself together: "Your teacher must be very sad."


    Ouyang Zhi thought for a while: "The mentor is thinking of a way to prepare a prescription to rescue the master."


    "Yes." Emperor Hongzhi''s throat choked up. This was Fang Jifan''s temperament. His father had an accident, and he must have been jumping in a hurry, but he would never cry. He must exhaust all means, but... malaria is a persistent disease. For hundreds of thousands of years, people have been helpless about this. How could it be possible to concoct any life-saving prescription.


    Fang Jifan, thinking about it, he must have gone to the doctor in a hurry.


    I have ordered Fang Jifan to be the captain-in-law, and I have only one daughter, Zhu Xiurong. From then on, Fang Jifan will be the son-in-law, and I will treat him as half my son, but who would have thought that at this moment, this child will suffer such a bereavement? father''s pain.


    Emperor Hongzhi shook his head: "If there is anything wrong with Marquis Pingxi, I will be his father. Let''s go and walk with me."


    Ouyang Zhi was silent for a long time: "Where is Your Majesty going?"


    Emperor Hongzhi said seriously: "Xishan!"


    Ouyang Zhi nodded silently.


    As a student, he realized it later, and suddenly thought at this moment that his master was seriously ill, and his teacher...didn''t know what to do. Suddenly...tears fell like rain.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "What''s wrong?"


    Ouyang Zhi whimpered, "It hurts!"


    ...


    The fast horse came from the southwest and walked extremely fast.


    The imperial court¡¯s gallop started from the capital and traversed all states in the world. The knights on horseback came from the epidemic area, but they were full of energy.


    Da da da¡­


    The fast horse galloped straight into the city, and the one who was familiar with the road arrived at the Tongzheng Secretary.


    The Secretary of General Administration received the express report and quickly reported it to the cabinet.


    In the cabinet.


    Liu Jian and others came to the cabinet.


    Ma Wensheng and other ministers followed.


    The great changes in the southwest, His Majesty admired Pingxihou''s loyalty, and he didn''t have the mind to continue discussing the matter, but the disaster was like a fire, as an important minister of the cabinet and the six ministries, how could he stand by and watch?


    Liu Jian is holding the teacup. This is a closed meeting of the cabinet. In addition to all the cabinet scholars, there are officials Wang Ao, officials Zhang Sheng, and military officials Ma Wensheng. There are also ministers and ministers from the Ministry of War, the Ministry of Households, and the Ministry of Punishment. As for Honglu Temple and Dali Temple, people have also come. Of course, the Jiuqing came here more to make up numbers. These things have nothing to do with them. .


    Liu Jian sat still, with a tired face, he was old, and for some reason, even his heart softened. Hearing about Ping Xihou, Liu Jian felt very uncomfortable in his heart. He calmed down, looked at the solemn crowd, Said: "Fortunately, Lai Pingxihou took control of Guizhou, but the epidemic situation in other provinces is still terrible. Even in Guizhou, three or four out of ten people in the army are infected. If this continues, the southwest is in danger. At this time, it should be done as soon as possible. Allocate money, food, medicinal materials, and go to the provinces of Yunnan and Guizhou to appease the hearts of the people. Besides, we also need to take precautions. Natural disasters and man-made disasters. "


    Everyone is still silent. At this time, the chief minister of the cabinet must make up his mind, and there is no room for doubt. The situation is urgent, and there is no need for discussions and disputes. The cabinet ministries need to be twisted into a rope. Take Liu Jian as the lead.


    But at this time, someone outside said: "Report, Southwest Emergency Report, I want to see Mr. Liu, where is Mr. Liu?"


    "Please."


    Obviously... another newsletter is coming, and it''s still urgent.


    Liu Jian''s words were interrupted, he frowned, why is there another report, is it a rebellion, or something happened?


    He took a sip of his tea and managed to calm himself down.


    A moment later, I saw Liu He, the Zuo Tongzheng official of the General Administration Department striding in. At this time, Liu He didn''t bother to talk about the rules, and said solemnly: "Liu Gong, the urgent report is from Guizhou... it is written by Pingxihou!"


    "..."


    Ping Xihou pro-book.


    Didn''t it mean... Ping Xihou was already ill?


    Malaria... When it gets to the point of being serious, it should be due to high fever, weakness, and vomiting. It is said that even Ping Xihou is almost always carried to the camp when he patrols the camp. How is it possible that he can repair the book himself?


    This sentence is a bit of an insult to IQ.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 623： Tenkoya

    Chapter 623 Tian Xingya


    Although it felt unbelievable, Liu Jian knew very well that the matter was of great importance.


    Any report from Guizhou should not be neglected.


    What''s more, the news was sent by Ping Xihou himself.


    Liu Jian stretched out his hand: "Bring it!"


    The memorial was delivered to Liu Jian before his case. Liu Jian hurriedly picked it up to read it, but his eyes were straightened when he saw it.


    Liu Jian took a deep breath, the melody was in his eyes, and he read it over and over again.


    Xie Qian was in a hurry: "Liu Gong, what happened?"


    Liu Jian didn''t respond.


    Xie Qian said: "Liu Gong, what happened?"


    The other people also looked at Liu Jian worriedly.


    Mr. Liu has always been stable, but now he suddenly lost his color. There must be a reason. Could it be... something terrible happened?


    Liu Jian tried to make his breathing more even, his face was pale, and he raised his head: "Is this memorial written by Pingxihou?"


    "..."


    In the cabinet, needles can be heard.


    Liu Jian continued: "Ping Xihou''s disease has been cured!"


    "..."


    Many people looked relieved.


    This is a happy event.


    Ping Xihou is guarding Guizhou. Once something happens, it will inevitably worry the court. Now that he has recovered, there is nothing wrong.


    However, Zhang Sheng looked suspicious: "No, I heard that Marquis Pingxi was seriously ill. Once the disease got worse, he would almost die, and he couldn''t survive it. How could Marquis Pingxi miraculously recover after his illness worsened?" What? The old man has a saying, I don¡¯t know if I should say it or not, all of this is like a bitter plan, the old man even suspects that Ping Xihou is not infected with the disease at all, and the reason why he reported the disease may be because of...His Royal Highness¡¯s marriage , or, to show loyalty... This is a deceitful trick..."


    As soon as this remark came out, some people disagreed, thinking that Zhang Sheng''s thoughts were too dark.


    There are also people who are thoughtful, this... is really possible, otherwise, after being seriously ill, they are alive and kicking again in a blink of an eye, how can this be explained.


    Liu Jian shook his head and smiled wryly: "No, what Zhang Butang said is really heartbreaking. Some villains'' hearts are like a gentleman''s belly. Zhang Butang, the cured person is not just a Pingxihou, but hundreds of people. Thousands of seriously ill soldiers!"


    "What?" Zhang Sheng and the others changed their expressions.


    "What Liu Gong means is that this disease can be cured."


    "Yes!" Liu Jian''s eyebrows brightened in an instant: "What I am shocked by is just like this. For hundreds of thousands of years, there has been no cure for malaria in the southwest and even the southeast. Every attack has caused countless deaths and injuries. I don''t know how many Soldiers and civilians died unexpectedly. The imperial court treats this as a natural disaster. All they can do is to guard against it after the epidemic occurs, so as to avoid man-made disasters after the natural disaster. But now...there is a magic medicine that can eradicate this disease, you say , What a great merit this is.¡±


    Li Dongyang, Ma Wensheng and others were overjoyed: "Where did this medicine come from?"


    "Fang Jifan!" Liu Jian said word by word.


    Everyone was silent.


    Fang Jifan...this guy...how many things are hidden in his stomach.


    This guy can make the crown prince¡¯s dead tree grow branches, cut off His Majesty¡¯s waist, and make His Majesty alive and kicking, but now¡­ this guy, actually¡­


    "Hey!" Xie Qian said excitedly: "Isn''t this... countless living people?"


    "Yes, there are countless living people!" Liu Jian was very emotional. He had no malicious intentions for Fang Jifan. After all, his son is now Fang Jifan''s follower. Still not at home, he runs to Xishan Academy all day long, where he learns new skills of managing the world, and never sees anyone once a year. Liu Jie has a wife and a couple of children, but this old man doesn''t care, his wife He didn''t care about his son, and was intoxicated all day long. This really made Fang Jifan his father.


    But for Fang Jifan, Liu Jian admired him again. This guy... really has countless living people.


    Liu Jian raised his eyebrows and said excitedly: "The disaster situation in Guizhou has begun to ease. Fang Jifan claimed that the disease is transmitted through mosquitoes, so all the guards are killing mosquitoes. Sure enough, there are very few new ones these days. The patient is sick, his medicine has a miraculous effect on severe cases, and Guizhou has settled down. In addition, Yunnan and Guangxi have also sent people to teach this method of treatment. It can be regarded as lifted, this is really the protection of the ancestors, the imperial court is lucky."


    In the cabinet, the people above and below all heaved a long sigh of relief, and even in the crowd, someone uttered a voice: "Oye!"


    Everyone looked towards the source of the sound, but it was the unobtrusive Hanlin University scholar Shen Wen who couldn''t help but make a sound when he was excited.


    Seeing many eyes falling on him, Shen Wencai came to his senses, blushed, and hurriedly explained: "This... I learned it from my son, he said Ouye was just happy, cough cough... probably a dog, from Fang Jifan''s place Learned."


    I see¡­


    The cabinet fell silent again.


    Xie Qian made a pair of scissors, imitating Shen Wen: "Oye!"


    "Oye!" Everyone was happy. It doesn''t matter what Oye means. , I actually became a fashionista for a while.


    "Ha ha ha ha¡­"


    Someone laughed out loud, and it was Wang Ao who laughed, and Wang Ao said excitedly, "Your Majesty, where is His Majesty, such a big matter should be reported to His Majesty."


    Everyone came to their senses, and there was no Oye anymore. Although this Oye was novel, it didn''t seem too solemn.


    "That''s right, let''s go to the Snappers."


    All the ministers rolled up their sleeves, eager to try.


    You can order someone to report and prepare for an audience.


    But an **** came and said that His Majesty went to Xishan in low clothes.


    All the ministers, look at me and I look at you. Liu Jian realized something: "Ping Xihou is seriously ill. Your Majesty is grateful for his loyalty and his son Fang Jifan. If you want to come, Weifu went to visit and comfort him."


    "If so..." Li Dongyang seemed hesitant.


    "Old man, let''s go to Xishan to report." Xie Qian volunteered.


    "I would also like to take a trip." The one who spoke was Ma Wensheng. He is the most tasteless minister of the military department. Yes, speak carefully, for fear of triggering a siege.


    "Let''s all go." Seeing everyone who was eager to try, Liu Jian made a decisive decision: "There is nothing left and right now, and the big stone in my heart has also fallen, so I might as well go."


    "it is good."


    ...


    Xishan.


    Town State Mansion.


    Zhu Houzhao is here and hasn''t showered for three days.


    Fang Jifan believed that the attack on Annan was ripe, and Zhu Houzhao''s interest was aroused all of a sudden. Zhu Houzhao became excited and his mind was full of strategies to deal with Annan.


    In this air-leakage and rain-leakage Zhenguo Mansion, like a treasure, Zhu Houzhao with more than a dozen big seals hung on the big table again. On this table was a huge map.


    Zhu Houzhao has always been the only one who forged others. This time he suffered a **** loss, and someone actually forged the edict of the Zhenguo Mansion. Zhu Houzhao was extra careful. Now he has adopted a new anti-counterfeiting mark, which is to make twelve seals. Seals must be compared with different dates before they can take effect. In other words, each party has a different anti-counterfeit seal, and if the different anti-counterfeit seals do not match the date, it is considered a counterfeit edict.


    Although this thing is very sophisticated, it is useless because it is too advanced, and when sending official documents to various yamen, people can''t recognize them.


    Therefore, it can only be used for self-entertainment.


    It''s just the sound of the clanging of these dozens of official seals hanging around the waist, which makes Fang Jifan very annoyed.


    Although Fang Jifan was heartless on the surface, he still cared about the epidemic in his heart, whether quinine was effective, whether the side effects would be too great, or, his father, who was not able to survive at all. Hanging in his heart, he said not to worry, it was a lie, but it was useless to worry, he could not go to Guizhou, if he did, Fang Jifan could guarantee that Fang Jinglong, who was lying on the sickbed, saw that he ran to the epidemic area at risk, The first time, even if he didn''t die of illness, he would die of anger.


    There is no way, instead of worrying so much, don¡¯t let yourself be free. Once you are free, you will inevitably think wildly, so you simply go crazy with Zhu Houzhao, and make strategies with Zhu Houzhao day and night.


    Zhu Houzhao''s eyes are already red, and his hair is disheveled. He is a person who either doesn''t do things, but when he does, he concentrates on it and doesn''t think about food and drink.


    Fang Jifan had something on his mind, so he accompanied his uncle and lay on top of the map.


    The two carefully looked at every location on the map. Obviously, no matter whether it was Zhu Houzhao or Fang Jifan, what they were thinking was that they wanted to play a big game. If they wanted to fight, they should beat them to death. For three thousand years, the other party has no intention of resisting.


    On the map, there are several chess pieces, and the chess pieces have replaced the power that the Zhen Guofu can use.


    But at this time, the two didn''t notice that Emperor Hongzhi and Ouyang Zhi had tiptoed in.


    Although there were guards at the gate, when they saw the emperor in person, their faces were pale with fright. Emperor Hongzhi just pressed his hands, and these guards even stopped breathing.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes were still red.


    My heart is quite sentimental.


    This journey is not so much to appease Fang Jifan''s loyalty, but to remember Pingxihou.


    He put his hands behind his back and didn''t make a sound.


    Looking at the two little **** lying on the map, baring their teeth, with disheveled hair, bloodshot eyes, and a tired expression, Emperor Hongzhi sniffed gently.


    "Your sister!" Fang Jifan suddenly slapped his forehead and shouted.


    Zhu Houzhao was excited when he heard the word sister, "You try to scold my sister again?"


    Fang Jifan relented: "His Royal Highness, what I mean is... I have an idea."


    Zhu Houzhao squinted his eyes, still staring at the map, but said: "I have an idea. I might as well talk about it, and see if we coincide."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 624： my son too

    Chapter 624 My Son


    Fang Jifan nodded and nodded: "Your Highness, please speak first."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at the map with his hands behind his back. He probably had an impression that this was the map of Yunnan, Guizhou and Annan.


    These two guys are still free to think about this.


    Levy Annan?


    Have I ever said to conquer Annan?


    Nonsense, it is simply nonsense.


    However, it is obvious that the two are just talking on paper. These two guys are really troublemakers.


    But Emperor Hongzhi remained silent, he wanted to hear Zhu Houzhao''s ''high opinion''.


    At this time, Zhu Houzhao held a chess piece in his hand and said: "For us, the biggest advantage lies in the Feiqiu Battalion. You can get miraculous results, just like how you dealt with the Tatars back then."


    "And this time, the Flying Ball Battalion has become even stronger. Our flying **** are three times that of when we first dealt with the Tatars; moreover, the Tatars were attacked by us in the valley, but after all, they are still in the valley." There is a possibility of escape. Their tents are relatively flammable, but in fact, their lethality is limited. But the more people are different, the more people focus on the defense of the fortress. In the fortress, the gates are narrow, and it is very difficult to escape. Not only In this way, most of their camps and houses are made of wood, and once kerosene is poured from the sky, a big fire can sweep the whole city."


    "But... our surprise attack was only once. Only when the Yue people were completely unprepared and did not know anything about our Flying Ball Battalion, they made a sudden surprise attack and wiped out all the Vietnamese troops in one go. Only then can we get greater results. Otherwise , just killing and injuring a part of the Vietnamese army, the Vietnamese army certainly suffered a great loss, the so-called gaining wisdom from a fall, they will definitely try their best to disperse their forces in the future to prevent being attacked by the flying ball battalion, and once this is the case, the flying ball battalion The lethality is greatly reduced."


    Zhu Houzhao pointed at the map: "So, we only have one chance. First of all, we must unite the Vietnamese army and keep their large army in one place, but how can we make them raise their troops and stick to one place? "


    Zhu Hou took care of Fang Jifan: "The only way is to make their royal capital feel a huge threat. Once they consciously don''t protect the king, they will inevitably recruit all kinds of troops and station them in the royal capital in an attempt to make their king''s capital safe. The capital, with the soldiers of the whole country, will fight to the death with us. If tens of thousands of troops are gathered in the capital of the kingdom of Annan, at this time, the Feiqiu camp will attack at night, and the city will be full of flames. country elite, then great success can be achieved.¡±


    There is nothing wrong with this idea. This is called using one''s own strengths to directly break An Nanguo''s bones at one time, hit the opponent to doubt his life, and annihilate all the vitality of the opponent.


    Fang Jifan pointed out the biggest problem: "However, how can the king''s capital be threatened, so that the Annan people gather all the troops and horses in Annan, trying to make them all live in their king''s capital?"


    Zhu Houzhao raised his eyebrows: "This is the crux of the problem. In the past, our army entered Annan to fight. The Annan people have always fortified in the north. There are many mountains and mountains there. With the help of the location, they can confront us and fight fiercely. They want to let them retreat to the front and rear. All the soldiers and horses gather in the capital, unless... at this time, someone threatens the safety of the capital, only in this way, they will be frightened and return to the capital to prepare for any eventuality."


    Zhu Houzhao squinted his eyes, but pointed directly at a seaport near the capital: "Then, at this time, the navy for the Japanese guards will be useful. If the navy is ordered first to directly attack this port near the capital, In this way, the gates of the capital will be wide open. Next, let''s bluff and pretend that we will continue to increase our troops from the sea and attack the capital from the harbor. At that time... what will happen to the Annan people? "


    "That''s right." Fang Jifan beamed with joy: "I think so too. Once this happens, the Annan people will definitely shrink their troops to guard the capital, and once the elite of the Annan people gather in the capital, it will be time for the Feiqiu battalion to inflict heavy losses on them." gone."


    The two people''s ideas coincided with each other indeed. They wanted to attack Annan by land, just like the emperor Wen conquered Annan when he mobilized hundreds of thousands of troops to attack the Annan people''s pass in the north. This would not only be effective but also cost a lot , Hundreds of thousands of troops, marching together, even if they are powerful, this huge loss is unbearable. "


    What Zhu Houzhao proposed was actually the way the Eight-Power Allied Forces entered Beijing at the end of the Qing Dynasty. They didn''t play cards with you according to common sense, and directly attacked Dagukou from the sea. Dagukou was originally the gateway to Beijing. , forcing the Qing army to return to defend the nearby forces, forcing the Qing army and the Eight-Power Allied Forces to fight a decisive battle in the Gyeonggi area.


    The same is true for the battle against Annan, using the fleet to attack the port close to the capital of Annan, and taking the port, Annan''s country must be terrified, and it is bound to shrink its troops, hoping to defend the capital, and once their army gathers, they will You can take advantage of the fire attack of the Flying Ball Battalion to take them away in a wave.


    Zhu Houzhao breathed heavily: "As long as we wipe out it once, the whole of Annan will be completely empty, and it will become my Daming''s pocket. The most important thing is that this battle will make the entire Annan country panic. Rebellious heart, if your father and the Yunnan Mu family each lead an army into Annan, the state capitals in Annan will surely surrender, and the mere Annan will be in our hands. Hahahaha...Emperor Wen is my Zhu Houzhao His ancestor, but he is really not very clever, what he fights is bad debts, but what this palace uses is unprecedented warfare. , I¡¯m just a pro-military account for this palace, I¡¯m not bragging..."


    Emperor Hongzhi was looking at the two men talking about war on paper, although he felt that what these two guys said was not very reliable, and regarded this war as a children''s game, but somehow, he still felt that at least the two of them still had the world in mind, There is nothing wrong with getting together and pondering these.


    But as soon as Zhu Houzhao crossed his hands and taunted Emperor Wen... Emperor Hongzhi''s face instantly turned green.


    Emperor Wen, he is the ancestor of your Zhu Houzhao, the grandfather of your great-grandfather, without him, where would you come from? If Emperor Wen had a spirit in the sky, if he knew that such a scumbag as you was among his descendants, he might crawl out of the coffin of his ancestral mausoleum and beat your unworthy descendant to death.


    Zhu Houzhao was still laughing, but when he turned his eyes, his bloodshot eyes suddenly saw a figure.


    Zhu Houzhao''s smile... suddenly froze.


    The laughter stopped abruptly.


    Suddenly...the back placket felt a little cold.


    At the back of the head, there was a gust of wind.


    Immediately afterwards, this frozen smile suddenly became like crying, bowed his head, moved his body, and the dozen or so big seals hanging on his waist collided with each other, which was very pleasant to the ear.


    "Father..." Zhu Houzhao made a sad voice: "My son... I know I was wrong."


    With a snap, he prostrated himself on the ground.


    Father''s face is really ugly, Zhu Houzhao knows with his toes, if he doesn''t obediently admit his mistake, what will happen to him.


    Fang Jifan glanced sideways in fear, and saw Emperor Hongzhi, his heart skipped a beat, a little hairy, and hurriedly saluted: "I have seen..."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes, like knives, passed Zhu Houzhao a glance.


    But immediately, he took a deep breath.


    Now... is not the time to worry about this.


    His eyes fell on Fang Jifan.


    There was also anger on his face.


    Emperor Hongzhi put his hands behind his back and said reproachfully, "Fang Jifan."


    "The minister is here, the minister is here..." Fang Jifan said.


    Emperor Hongzhi said angrily: "Your father is seriously ill in Guizhou, and you still have time to mess around with this rebellious son?"


    Hate iron but not steel, shouldn¡¯t you, Fang Jifan, have a sad face? What I see now is two bedbugs together, talking on paper, flattering each other, arrogance to themselves!


    Fang Jifan hurriedly said: "I... I am thinking about my father in my heart, but my father is thousands of miles away, and it is useless to be anxious, so... I will talk to His Royal Highness about some military affairs, so as to relieve the sulking in my heart. I will never die." crime, please His Majesty punish you."


    Emperor Hongzhi was taken aback.


    Looking at Fang Jifan with disheveled hair, smelly body, red eyes and haggard face, he realized that he was blaming him.


    This... is justifiable. After all, he is a man. If something happens, is he crying every day? Everyone has a way of expressing pain, but Fang Jifan''s way is unusual.


    Emperor Hongzhi instantly thought of Fang Jinglong, the loyal minister who was thousands of miles away and might die in a foreign land. The resentment in his heart was swept away in an instant. His eyes were red and he said, "Get up."


    Fang Jifan got up, Zhu Houzhao also remembered.


    Emperor Hongzhi gave Zhu Houzhao a hard look, and Zhu Houzhao fell down again in fright.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked away from Zhu Houzhao just now, and sighed: "Your father, the current situation is very bad. You... have to be prepared."


    Fang Jifan said: "The minister has ordered someone to deliver medicine to my father..."


    "Send medicine?" Emperor Hongzhi was taken aback. Hearing these words, it seemed that Fang Jifan was still counting on Fang Jinglong to be cured.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "What medicine?"


    Fang Jifan said: "Of course, I may not be 100% sure about the special medicine for malaria, but..."


    "Hey..." Emperor Hongzhi looked at Fang Jifan, but he could actually understand.


    When people are in despair, they like to hold on to straws, even if they know it is impossible, they still hope for a miracle to happen, just like giving medicine... I think Fang Jifan probably has the same mentality.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "You have to be stronger. After you are loyal, no matter what happens, you need to understand that I treat you as my half son."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 625： Guangzong Yaozu

    Chapter 625 Guangzong Yaozu


    These words came from the heart of Emperor Hongzhi.


    On the one hand, the Fang family father and son were loyal and made great contributions. Both of them were relied on by Emperor Hongzhi. On the other hand, it is also Fang Jifan who is about to marry his daughter and become the captain-in-law.


    There are many concubines in Ming Dynasty. This is because the emperors of all dynasties have many daughters. After all, the emperor has many concubines. There are many emperors of Ming Dynasty, who are often more hardworking and capable. There are countless children and many daughters. up.


    But the Hongzhi Dynasty was different. The closest relatives of the Emperor Hongzhi, apart from the Empress Dowager Zhou, were Empress Zhang and a pair of children.


    Now, thinking of Fang Jinglong in Guizhou, Emperor Hongzhi said these words with the utmost affection.


    Fang Jifan almost couldn''t hold it back, and wanted to call Emperor Hongzhi his father. People need to be realistic, and if they want to face, they should call Fang Jifan. If they call the emperor their father, what will they do in the future? How did death come, a very happy life.


    But in the end, Fang Jifan still held back.


    Man, how could he easily sell his own father? Fang Jifan still has a bottom line.


    Fang Jifan squeezed his eyes hard: "Your Majesty, Your Majesty loves you so much, I... I am very grateful."


    Emperor Hongzhi patted Fang Jifan on the shoulder and sighed again, not knowing how to comfort him.


    Immediately, Emperor Hongzhi sat down on the chair, and Zhu Houzhao was still kneeling. Emperor Hongzhi looked at the map on the table, and couldn''t help saying: "You two are plotting to conquer Annan here?"


    Zhu Houzhao immediately said: "Yes, Annan''s wolf ambition..."


    When Emperor Hongzhi saw Zhu Houzhao, he was furious: "I didn''t ask you."


    Fang Jifan looked around, didn''t ask the crown prince, of course he asked himself, Fang Jifan said: "Yes, Annan is ambitious, arrogant, and has constant friction with the tribe of the minister''s stepmother. They don''t take the minister''s stepmother seriously. If you don''t put your father in your eyes, if you don''t put your father in your eyes, then you don''t put my Ming court in your eyes, if you don''t put the court in your eyes, you look down on Your Majesty."


    Emperor Hongzhi really wanted to say, I don''t think the people in Annan didn''t take me seriously, but he was in a depressed mood, and he really didn''t bother to care about it: "Nowadays, the great epidemic in the southwest is just a matter of success. It''s still obedient, but at this time, it''s not appropriate to go to war, you are here, just treat it as a child''s play, and you must not cause trouble."


    Emperor Hongzhi said with emotion: "Fang Jifan, I know that you must be very unhappy in your heart, so you need to find something to relieve your boredom. The so-called people have sorrows and joys, and the moon has cloudy and sunny waxes and wanes. There will always be various things in the world. Unsatisfactory, if there is any news, you have to hold on."


    Fang Jifan was stunned for a moment, listening to His Majesty''s tone, could it be... what report came from Guizhou?


    Has bad news arrived?


    Fang Jifan''s heart skipped a beat. Could it be that the effect of quinine is totally different from what he imagined? Or, the medicine was delivered late, and the father had already died of a serious illness?


    Fang Jifan fought a cold war, as if he understood something, yes, if not, how could His Majesty come to Xishan in person to say these words to himself, His Majesty is a restrained person, not to mention, how could he have time to spare during the great epidemic in the Southwest? Come to Xishan?


    something happened... something happened...


    Thinking of this, Fang Jifan''s irritability in the past few days suddenly aroused.


    Thinking of how kind his father is to him in every possible way, now...it''s really a world apart, and he can''t even see this last side?


    Thinking of this, Fang Jifan suddenly felt like his heart was being stabbed, and wanted to say something, but tears started to drip in his eyes instantly, as if his chest had been hammered, and he was so stuffy that he couldn''t even breathe. Unable to stop, he was so bored for a while, Fang Jifan howled: "My father, my dear father, why... why did you just go like this, I haven''t married a wife, haven''t had a baby yet, You didn''t see anything, just left?"


    Fang Jifan beat his own heart, although he was heartless at ordinary times, it was because life was very happy, and there was really nothing to be sentimental about, but now, when he was really sad, his whole psychological defense collapsed: "Father, you are dead!" Injustice, my son obviously sent you medicine, it''s done."


    Fang Jifan howled, and Emperor Hongzhi was taken aback.


    Zhu Houzhao was infected by Fang Jifan''s emotions, and couldn''t help saying: "Uncle Shi, you died so miserable..."


    The two howled for a while, and Emperor Hongzhi was even more depressed. He had a question in his heart, is Marquis Pingxi dead?


    But at this time, Xiao Jing hurried in from outside and said: "Your Majesty, Liu Jian, a cabinet scholar, is here, and I ask for an audience."


    Fang Jifan stopped crying.


    Liu Jian also came to comfort himself?


    It seems that my popularity is not bad. After my father died, there are still many people who come to comfort me. It can be seen that I am kind to others, and I still get something in return. If you sow melons, you will get melons, and if you sow beans, you will get beans. Kind people always have good The ancients did not deceive me... I thought to myself, what was going on in my mind, I must quickly ask when my father passed away...


    Just as he was about to speak, Liu Jian and the others rushed in.


    Liu Jian was smiling and beaming, and the rest of the people, as if they were celebrating the New Year, wished they could decorate with lanterns and festivities.


    "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, overjoyed, overjoyed..."


    "..." Fang Jifan felt suffocated... Overjoyed...


    Emperor Hongzhi was very confused. On the one hand, he felt uncomfortable seeing Fang Jifan like this.


    Hearing that Liu Jian was overjoyed, Emperor Hongzhi pulled his face down: "Why do you like it?"


    "Your Majesty, Ping Xihou has come here to revise the book. Please read it over."


    As he spoke, a memorial was delivered to Emperor Hongzhi.


    "Fraud...you cheated, old Fang, your father cheated!" Zhu Houzhao yelled.


    "..." Fang Jifan couldn''t laugh or cry, he should be very sad.


    Emperor Hongzhi was also taken aback, especially Zhu Houzhao¡¯s sentence of cheating on the corpse made Emperor Hongzhi pale. He still took the memorial, and when he took a closer look, his expression became weird.


    "Father, Fang Jifan''s father cheated on the corpse. This fraud is not a good thing. Pingxihou is dead, and he will not be at peace even under the Nine Springs. I want to invite a Taoist priest to do a religious ceremony."


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t make a sound, he stared at Fang Jifan with a strange expression on his face: "Fang Jifan, do you have a special medicine to cure the epidemic?"


    Fang Jifan thought for a while, then nodded, with tears still in his eyes.


    Emperor Hongzhi slapped his thigh excitedly: "Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Fang Jifan looked hesitant: "What''s wrong with my father?"


    "Your father''s illness has recovered like a miracle. The epidemic has begun to slow down in the military towns of Guizhou." Emperor Hongzhi was beaming.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help but said: "But didn''t your majesty say that my father is dead?"


    "When did I say that?"


    Fang Jifan stared at Emperor Hongzhi, as if you were teasing me.


    Emperor Hongzhi also stared at Fang Jifan with surprise in his eyes.


    Fang Jifan thought for a while, then looked at Zhu Houzhao: "His Royal Highness is also listening, it is clear that His Majesty..."


    "Yeah, didn''t you say you died of illness?" Zhu Houzhao said.


    Emperor Hongzhi snapped: "I never said that!"


    Well, the emperor is always bigger than others, Fang Jifan has nothing to say.


    Dare to love, it''s nothing but sorrow.


    Liu Jian and the others said excitedly: "Congratulations to Captain Prince Consort."


    They were very witty and avoided Fang Jifan''s title of Marquis of the Town.


    Then, everyone bowed down to Emperor Hongzhi: "Congratulations, Your Majesty, once the disease is eliminated, the Southwest has been settled. Since then, there has been a good way to fight the disease. The southwestern guards no longer have to worry about the future. Countless seriously ill soldiers can live. Going down, it will be of great benefit in guarding the southwest and developing the southwest."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked down at the memorial again. He had confirmed that it was Fang Jinglong''s handwriting, and took a breath: "Fang Jifan, since you have good medicine, why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Fang Jifan said: "I said it, I just said it."


    "..." Emperor Hongzhi was taken aback.


    I vaguely remember that I said it, but of course I didn''t take it to heart.


    I only think that this is Fang Jifan, grasping at the last straw.


    Even if Fang Jifan reported earlier, he might not believe it, right?


    who cares.


    Emperor Hongzhi felt relieved, the big event has been decided, and this Fang Jifan always has a way when things happen.


    At this moment, Emperor Hongzhi suddenly felt that it was an extremely correct decision for him to let the princess marry, and pointed at Fang Jifan cheerfully: "This is my son-in-law."


    There is a bit of embarrassment in the words.


    Liu Jian and others breathed a sigh of relief. Now that the major event has been decided, they naturally became happy. Liu Jian said: "The captain''s son-in-law does have something unique, and I admire it."


    Zhu Houzhao was about to stand up, but before he got up, Emperor Hongzhi glanced at him: "Prince, you kneel again, this is to teach you that as a human being, you must not forget your roots, and as a descendant, you need to drink water and think about the source."


    "Okay, okay." Zhu Houzhao nodded hastily like a quail: "My son, remember, I am willing to be punished, and I am willing to be punished."


    Kneel obediently.


    Emperor Hongzhi was suspicious at this time, and looked at Fang Jifan: "Where does this medicine for curing the epidemic come from?"


    Fang Jifan thought that his father was safe and sound, he felt relieved, and said with ease and joy: "Xu Jing, my disciple, brought back countless seeds from the west when he returned to the voyage. I found that there was a tree among them, and I called him ''Guangzong Yaozu Xiao''. Gonggongshu''..."


    Xiao Jing, who was standing beside Emperor Hongzhi, turned green.


    A few days ago, Xiao Jing cheated Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan''s small ledger is still recorded.


    Guangzong Yaozu...


    Everyone is cut off, and there is only a fart sect, showing off a weak ancestor.


    This is sarcasm, definitely sarcasm.


    Xiao Jing can be regarded as a decent person anyway, for no reason, suddenly his name was hung on a tree, Fang Jifan, we *your ancestor.


    But Xiao Jing had to show a flat look on his face, and kept silent. He couldn''t get angry now, but calmed down. After all, the Southwest News had good news, could he still cry? This cry, what a disappointment.


    So...Xiao Jing still had a smile on his face, as if he had glorified his ancestors.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 626： Weng and son-in-law

    Chapter 626 The love of Weng and his son-in-law


    However, Fang Jifan''s words, in the hearts of Emperor Hongzhi and other monarchs and ministers, were like throwing a huge rock, and ripples appeared in the heart.


    Bring it back from the sea?


    Overseas again?


    Overseas, there are high-yield grains and precious medicinal materials.


    In the past, all the policies of the imperial court revolved around throttling.


    Because people stick to the conventional wisdom that there are only so many products in Ming Dynasty. In order to prevent the shortage of products in disaster years, it is necessary to put an end to extravagance, hide at home as usual, and save as much as possible.


    Thus, Ming is proud of frugality, war? If you can avoid it, avoid it. After all, if there is a war, it will cost a lot of money. Sailing? It''s too wasteful, and the current national policy of Emperor Wen''s voyages to the West is still criticized by many people. All the expenses of the imperial court should be saved if they can be saved, even if it is to raise soldiers, it is still a piece of land, and go to farm by yourself, and the salary will not be paid.


    Under this established national policy, in fact, from the early Ming Dynasty to the present, the revenue of the treasury has hardly increased much. What it was like more than a hundred years ago, it is still what it is today.


    Fang Jifan''s greatest contribution is not that he made any contributions, but that he opened a new door for the monarchs and ministers.


    It turns out that in addition to saving money, there is also the possibility of open source.


    The appearance of sweet potatoes and potatoes greatly increased food production, and the fishing of sea fish not only increased the income of the imperial court, but also used fishing to raise Japanese guards, thereby deterring Japanese pirates overseas and solving the problem of Japanese invasion. Going to the West, although it cost a lot of money, but its effect has already begun to show, if this epidemic continues to wreak havoc, how many people will die, no one can imagine, but only a certain tree species brought back from overseas , but saved countless people, and even strengthened the rule of the Southwest, without having to spend countless manpower and material resources on disaster relief after the catastrophe, not to mention the fact that the court recruited officers and troops from other places to go to Guizhou, Yunnan, and Guangxi provinces. Refill the void left after the catastrophe.


    As for the ''Guangzong Yaozu Xiao Gonggong'' tree, Emperor Hongzhi knew that it was just Fang Jifan teasing Xiao Jing.


    Fang Jifan said: "After the tree species was brought back, the Tuntian guards worked tirelessly to plant this tree, especially Zhang Xin..."


    Emperor Hongzhi squeezed his hands: "I know, you have to ask for credit for them again, okay, okay, if you have merit, you will be rewarded if you have merit, and you will be rewarded with three hundred catties."


    "..."


    Fang Jifan began to doubt life a little bit.


    Three hundred catties of copper is very worrying.


    Liu Jian and others also looked embarrassed.


    The reward standard for internal money, three hundred catties, is already a relatively high standard.


    In the early Ming Dynasty, this number was even more astonishing.


    But the court''s laws are like this, so what else?


    Although this is quite embarrassing, after all... it is really a bit difficult to handle.


    From the beginning to the end, Fang Jifan had a gloomy look on his face, his brows were deeply furrowed, and his mind was heavy.


    Emperor Hongzhi, Liu Jian and others were interested, and went to see the ''Guangzong Yaozu Xiao Gonggong Tree'' in person. Emperor Hongzhi called Zhang Xin and others, and praised them fiercely.


    Zhang Xin and the others were extremely excited about His Majesty''s praise. Some even cried, sniffled, knelt down, and bowed three times, praising our emperor''s grace.


    Emperor Hongzhi was a delicate person. Seeing Fang Jifan¡¯s worry all the time, he didn¡¯t show anything. At noon, Wen Yansheng cooked a table of wine and dishes. The monarchs and ministers happily sat around in the hall of the Zhenguo Mansion, feasting on it.


    Emperor Hongzhi ate some wine, a little drunk, and said with emotion: "Pingxi Hou Zhongyi, my son-in-law, is also very good. I have no regrets in inheriting Xiurong Xu''s formula."


    Liu Jian and others took the opportunity to say some compliments.


    After drinking for three rounds, Emperor Hongzhi set off, ready to drive back to the palace.


    Emperor Hongzhi was slightly drunk, Xiao Jing wanted to support Emperor Hongzhi, but Emperor Hongzhi waved his hand and said, "Jifan, come here."


    Fang Jifan looked sad, but he had no choice but to step forward and help Emperor Hongzhi get on the sedan chair. Emperor Hongzhi said in a low voice: "Your father is safe and sound, why are you so unhappy?"


    Fang Jifan shook his head: "It''s nothing, I''m fine."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s drunken eyes seemed to see through Fang Jifan''s deep anxiety and anxiety at a glance: "You have something to say, but it doesn''t matter. You and my son-in-law, what can''t you say?"


    Fang Jifan swallowed his saliva and thought for a while: "I still dare not say anything."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled: "After all, I regard you as a humerus. If there is any difficulty, I will definitely not teach you to be wronged."


    Fang Jifan thought for a while, then hesitated and said: "I am thinking, Your Majesty, when the princess gets married, the dowry will also be a gift of ''gold'' of tens of thousands of catties, right? I..." Fang Jifan said embarrassingly: "Mr. There is no other meaning, and the minister is not greedy for money, just asking."


    "..." Emperor Hongzhi pulled his face down, sobered up from the wine, as if all of a sudden, the dragon and the tiger became fierce, but he didn''t say anything, his eyes were full of meaning, and he just said lightly: "The country has a country. According to the law, I have returned to the palace, so you don''t have to send it far."


    Dropped the curtain, ordered people to get up the sedan chair, led the officials and the guards in modest clothes, and walked away.


    Fang Jifan recalled it, shook his head, slandered in his heart, stingy!


    "Old Fang..." Zhu Houzhao immediately regained his senses when he saw his father had left: "What did you say to your father just now?"


    Fang Jifan said: "I tell Your Majesty, His Highness the Crown Prince is a man of integrity, which is rare. Please, Your Majesty, please stop shouting at His Highness all the time..."


    Zhu Houzhao said cheerfully: "Never mind him, my father has always been like this. Lao Fang, the epidemic in the Southwest is really cured! Admire, admire, at first you said to send medicine, I thought you were joking."


    Zhu Houzhao blinked: "But Annan...there is no disease here, and the Annan people are bound to shrink back. This is not good."


    After thinking about it for so many days, whether Annan will fight or not, if he doesn''t fight, wouldn''t it be a waste of time.


    Fang Jifan looked at Zhu Houzhao with a smile: "I''ve gone to the Feiqiu camp, so why come back without success."


    "But¡­"


    Fang Jifan sighed, and patted Zhu Houzhao on the shoulder: "Your Highness, what I admire most about you is that Your Highness is too simple."


    "..."


    ...


    Half a month later.


    Yang Biao and others have arrived in Guizhou.


    They set off first, and a large amount of baggage was slowly transported in behind.


    As soon as they arrived at the place, there was a Pegasus who sent the military order of the Zhen Guofu. Since Zhu Houzhao changed his seal, it has become a very headache to confirm the military order.


    Yang Biao and Shen Ao took out the comparison table, first glanced at the date when the order was issued, and then compared the date to find the graphic of the official seal of Zhen Guo on that day. , there will be a small gap that is not easy to detect, take a magnifying glass to see, yes, yes!


    Hoo...


    The two immediately acted according to the order, and brought a group of people to Wenshan. This area of ??Wenshan is a place where natives live together, and the mountain road is rugged. Fortunately, some local natives knew that it was the Ming army, and they cooperated happily. There is a guide, leading Yang Biao and others to go south.


    Going forward, there is a large camp of Annan people ahead.


    In fact, the imperial court considered this a barren land along the Wenshan line, and only set up a chieftain prefecture in general.


    Because most of the natives here are members of the Liu family, the Pingxi Hou Mansion insisted that this place is under the jurisdiction of the capital of Guizhou.


    But for the Annan people, they naturally knew that the court of the Ming Dynasty would not have much interest in these wild places.


    Over the years, they have gradually encroached upon them, occupying a lot of ''land without owner''. Local officials have always felt that one thing more is worse than one thing less. After all, this is a wild land, and God knows where this place belongs.


    But the local natives were very dissatisfied with this. After the Annan people eroded the land, they expelled the original natives. They stationed troops and horses nearby. The natives suffered greatly, but the natives knew that they were In the hearts of Annan people, they didn''t seem to be worried about rebelling against the Ming court. They went to sue the Ming court.


    It is precisely because of this mentality that Annan people are here, and they are becoming more and more rampant.


    The Annan people seem to think that this is a godsend opportunity for this great epidemic in the Southwest. They started to send more soldiers and horses here, and they seem to have plans to occupy this place in one fell swoop.


    Now this Annan army village is brightly lit at night.


    At this moment, Marquis Pingxi has also revised the book and went to the army camp, asking them to retreat fifty miles and not cross the border.


    The Annan people did not express anything about this, they neither retreated nor provoked. They were like nails. The Annan envoys far away in the capital were crying and suing, and they were deceived by Pingxihou.


    Yang Biao chewed the jerky, took a pee, and brought a group of people to the base of the military camp. Immediately afterwards, he began to observe the military camp.


    Shen Ao stood beside him.


    Shen Ao said: "Decree, set up camp here, and send people under the stronghold to reprimand them."


    A moment later, everyone went to the stronghold one after another, and the military stronghold was on alert immediately. The Annan people seemed to feel the malice of these uninvited guests and immediately put on alert.


    Below the army stronghold, a guide proficient in Annan came out and began to curse.


    Naturally, they denounced the Annan people for violating the border and being bold, and told them to go back immediately, otherwise what will happen.


    The Annan people in the army camp were unmoved.


    However, the more you curse at these words, the more unpleasant they sound, and the Annan people in this village are also a little angry.


    The guide under the village was born with a good voice. After all, the natives love to sing folk songs. Whoever has a loud voice and can sing well will have a higher chance of reproduction. The loud gene.


    He began to be unscrupulous and changed his tricks.


    The soldiers of the other Flying Ball Battalion were not idle, and they also cursed together in Chinese, with a variety of tricks.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 627： Hit it

    Chapter 627 Hit the hit


    The soldiers who scolded were not in a hurry at all. They learned a lot of dirty words from their guides. When they were thirsty for scolding, someone brought them sweet mountain spring and specially made mint water to moisten their throats. , continue to yell.


    I¡¯m hungry, even though I¡¯m eating dry food, but the salted fish and cured meat can be cooked directly into porridge without even adding salt, the taste is very good.


    The native guide cried while eating the porridge.


    Tears fell down.


    I have never eaten such a delicious thing, and... I am still full.


    You must know that this is a place with lofty mountains. There is a saying in Guizhou that there is no three-foot flat land. The environment is harsh, and the villages of the local people are all mountainous. They hunted for a living, but even if they hunted, there was not enough food for so many people in the village. In short, they lived a very hard life.


    While eating the porridge and holding the iron basin, the guide cried, and after crying, he took Shen Ao''s hand and said in raw Chinese: "I am willing to be a guide in the army for the rest of my life. There is my father, and my eldest son, who is seven years old, and I have eleven nephews, please let them all serve."


    "..." Shen Ao felt that they were a group of debt collectors.


    It''s purely mixed eating and drinking.


    then comforted him: "If the job is done, there will be rewards, and your wealth will be indispensable."


    The native recharged his energy, and ran to the Annan army camp to scold him. His voice, from morning to night, made the Annan people in the army camp feel like they were going crazy.


    On the third day, some Annan people finally couldn''t bear it. Standing on the wooden turret, they bent their bows and set up arrows, aiming at the dozens of people who were crowded below them. When they loosened the strings, the arrows suddenly flew like locusts. Generally shot.


    The next moment, the arrow hit a soldier of the Flying Ball Battalion under the stronghold, and the arrow directly pierced his arm, and the bronze arrow cluster directly pierced through his back rib, dripping with blood.


    "Oh, the Annan people did it!"


    Everyone got excited.


    Many people''s eyes are shining.


    "They did it, they did it." Someone seemed to be flying, and rushed towards their camp.


    "I''ve hit it, I''ve hit it!" The soldier who was shot in the shoulder by the arrow was as excited as a scholar with a title on the gold list. He endured the severe pain, smiled, and clapped his hands: "Hey! Okay! I''m hit, I was shot by the Annans!"


    Many excited companions began to summon the doctor, while looking enviously at the soldier who was shot, he was lucky, Er Hu, this guy is really smoked from the ancestral grave, and he shot him impartially Well, it''s all right now, if you get the reward of three hundred taels of silver, you will have to be appointed as an official. After your wounds are healed, there will be at least a hundred households, and the wives and children in Xishanzhuang will definitely be taken care of. Such a good thing , Where can I find it, I am willing to die.


    The doctors dragged the two tigers who were shot back to the camp on a stretcher. The two tigers were bleeding profusely, and they shook their arms excitedly in the stretcher and said, "I was hit, and I was shot impartially, Oye !"


    The entire camp seemed to be blown up. Yang Biao and Shen Ao rushed over with a group of anxious people. Everyone''s faces were full of joy. Yang Biao saw the two tigers on the stretcher and grinned when he saw this guy Yang Biao went up and gave him a slap in the face: "What''s the fun? You dance like you got hit by an arrow. It doesn''t look like you got hit by an arrow. People who don''t know think we''re playing tricks. Get hit right away." The officials and officials from all over Guizhou came, you are still happy, happy with your uncle, I will not give you jerky in the future."


    The two tigers burst into tears: "It''s unreasonable, the Annan people shot me and provoked me, oh, it hurts to death, it hurts to death."


    Yang Biao was satisfied just now. After seeing the arrow, it was the arrow of the Annan people, and there was a mark on it, so he felt relieved: "Quickly report to Marquis Pingxi, we have been attacked, the Annan people are mad and vicious, beat him* !"


    ¡­


    On that day, the middle official Chen Ye and the inspector Zeng Qi, who were asked to measure the land and investigate the Annan people''s invasion of the border area, saw the two tigers who had lost blood and passed out. , Crying, came to complain, accusing the Annan people of how vicious, encroaching on their forests, and plundering their food.


    Chen Ye and Zeng Qi looked at each other in blank dismay, especially Zeng Qi, the inspector, who was called by the Nanjing Metropolitan Censor. He was ordered to investigate this matter a few months ago. With care.


    A few days later, Marquis Pingxi arrived with a large army. The mighty army and horses surrounded the stronghold of the Annan people. Dozens of cannons fired at once. Pity the stronghold of the Annan people, but there are only a few hundred people stationed here. It''s just wanting the existing land and creating a fait accompli.


    Obviously, the Annan man who shot the arrow never expected that this arrow to vent his anger would lead to such a catastrophe.


    After a burst of bombardment from the iron cannons, thousands of Guizhou elites rushed out and entered the military camp. The battle ended quickly, and soon, there were corpses all over the place.


    There were also Annan people who fled in the chaos and hurried to the rear to report.


    ¡­


    At night, the oil lamp is burning.


    Fang Jinglong ascended to his seat, and the other generals stood on both sides, solemnly in the tent.


    In response to Pingxihou''s revenge this time, Zhongguan Chen Ye and inspector Zeng Qi did not realize that this was the beginning of a great war, and the friction between the two sides was understandable. This time, it was the Annan people who provoked first , Ping Xihou moved his hands and leveled the army stronghold, which made sense.


    But at this time, Shen Ao took out an imperial edict from the Zhen Guofu: "Prince, Your Highness Zhen Guo Gong has an edict."


    Fang Jinglong left his seat and bowed down, and the rest of the generals bowed down one after another.


    Chen Ye and Zeng Qi looked at each other, feeling incredible.


    But the current crown prince is different from other dynasties. He is the only son of His Majesty, and His Majesty allows him to govern the government, so he has the right to familiarize himself with military affairs, and to a certain extent, limit the right to interfere in military affairs everywhere.


    Chen Ye and Zeng Qi did not dare to neglect, and hurriedly bowed down.


    "My palace has heard for a long time that Annan has been arrogant to himself since he was granted the favor of our court and allowed him to establish a country. Since he became the emperor, he has refused to accept the king''s land. I have tolerated it again and again, hoping that he can repent and reform his mistakes. So far, Annan and his subordinates have regarded His Majesty''s benevolence as weakness, trampled on it again and again, and made it worse. Ya, take the position of prince to share the worries of the king and father. Now your majesty has been humiliated by Annan, and the people on the frontier have been bullied by Annan. The matter has come to this point, and the only thing to do is to punish the people and punish the ministers. The king of Annan is also a thief. Violent and violent, tormenting a country, the lofty men of the other country also regard it as a thorn in the side and a thorn in the flesh. You are a clown, the crime is heinous, if this thief is not punished, what is the use of soldiers? Today, the palace specially appointed Fang Jinglong, the Marquis of Pingxi, to conquer the barbarians General, lead our troops and horses, go south to hunt for thieves! All the ministries of the Zhen Guo Mansion march forward together..."


    The generals were terrified.


    Levy Annan.


    This is too much fun.


    Then Chen Ye and Zeng Qi were even more terrified, their faces were ashen, terrified and restless, does the prince have the right to conquer Annan?


    they do not know.


    Can¡­


    can''t...


    But... why does it feel like His Royal Highness is playing tricks?


    It¡¯s just... It¡¯s fine if this is a child¡¯s play. The problem is that the edict is so formal. Although the crown prince is the crown prince, it is reasonable to...


    Everyone was a little confused, and looked at Fang Jinglong in unison.


    Fang Jinglong smiled bitterly: "What do you think?"


    "..."


    "What do you think, Lord Hou?"


    "..."


    "This is the prince''s edict. If it is not respected, what is the majesty of the prince? Today''s world is not the same as before. If you think about it, your majesty will not want to. His highness''s edict is regarded as a child''s play, right?"


    "Then Lord Hou means..."


    Fang Jinglong raised his eyebrows: "Don''t keep asking me what the Marquis means, how can I have so many meanings, one of you is a middle-ranking official, and the other is an inspector appointed by the imperial court, you are the ones from Beijing. Local guards, how do they know what to do?"


    "Or." After all, Chen Ye is a member of the palace, and the advantage of being a member of the palace is that he is sensible: "Or just bluff, at least His Royal Highness''s face will be considered, and on the other hand, hurry up and play, Your Majesty please decide. "


    Fang Jinglong nodded and nodded: "Then do this, order!"


    "Here!" All the generals responded one after another.


    Fang Jinglong said: "Call all kinds of troops and horses to prepare for the southern expedition. Before the troops and horses move, the food and grass will go first, and the food and grass will be adjusted first to prepare for unexpected events. In addition, 50,000 civilians will be recruited..."


    Chen Ye and Zeng Qi couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Fang Jinglong said: "How about this?"


    "Make it, make it." Zeng Qi was ashamed: "If you want to bluff, you must always look like a bluff. Lord Hou has considered it properly."


    Chen Ye said: "Let''s leave, we have to play quickly, this matter is no small matter..."


    Chen Ye didn''t say anything, turned around and left.


    Things were really beyond his expectations. The prince made a fool of himself not once or twice, but now that the imperial edicts have been issued and the world knows about it, it¡¯s not bad. God knows how it will end.


    Chen Ye wanted to die.


    The current crown prince is really an uneasy master.


    At the beginning, Chen Ye was almost sent to the East Palace, but at that time, he didn''t know what kind of back door Liu Jin and others had gone through, and finally squeezed him out. Chen Ye was still annoyed at the time, but now he is relieved. Now, in my heart, I felt a little bit of sympathy for Liu Jin, that damned guy, I think life will be very difficult.


    He hurried back to his residence, ordered someone to fetch a pen, ink, paper and inkstone, and quickly wrote down the pen, hurriedly reporting the situation here in detail. Naturally, he did not have the courage to say that he would contradict His Highness, only saying that the Annan people were cruel , repeatedly crossed the border, bullied the border people of Ming Dynasty, plundered the land, and attacked the Ming army, heinous crimes...


    After writing this memorandum, he quickly called someone, and sent it to the capital in a hurry.


    Waiting for others to send the urgent report away, Chen Ye heaved a long sigh of relief, suddenly wanted to cry, and murmured: "This has never happened before, this is the evil that made that family."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 628： The mighty prince

    Chapter 628 The mighty prince


    A jaw-dropping urgent report was quickly sent to the capital.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s jaw was about to drop.


    Last time, he saw Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan lying on the map, discussing wars on paper with bloodshot eyes, and thought that these two were just playing games.


    But who would have expected...


    Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes were red.


    "Where is the prince? Where is the prince? Call him here."


    Unauthorized release of the Crusade Call, I''m not dead yet. You are very courageous.


    This An Nanguo is really hateful, but what do you, Zhu Houzhao, do all day long?


    Emperor Hongzhi looked up.


    Looking at the ministers, the ministers looked at Emperor Hongzhi with resentment on their faces.


    Your Majesty, you can figure it out for yourself, how this matter will end.


    Emperor Hongzhi felt his scalp go numb.


    Seeing an **** rushing to pass on the crown prince, Emperor Hongzhi thought of something: "There is also Fang Jifan, Fang Jifan also has a share, and pass it on together."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at the ministers again, and the faces of the ministers became even uglier.


    In the past few years, the etiquette and law of the imperial court have collapsed a bit. In the past, everyone could bear it, but this...can they bear it?


    It¡¯s hard to justify not giving an explanation.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "See if I don''t kill them!"


    The ministers were expressionless and didn''t rejoice at His Majesty''s words. It would be fine if they could be killed, but the problem is that everyone knows that this is just an ''angry word'' from His Majesty and has no meaning.


    "Your Majesty." The speaker was Zhang Sheng, Minister of the Ministry of Rites. Zhang Sheng said: "Annan''s envoy, Ruan Wen, wishes to see His Majesty. He believes that the Ming Dynasty regards the conquest as a joke.


    "Got it, got it." Emperor Hongzhi waved his hand: "I don''t see it, what did I see him do? You can negotiate by yourself."


    Zhang Sheng said in his heart, how can I negotiate? The call to action has come out, and you are still negotiating a *?


    Zhang Sheng was annoyed. He is the Minister of the Ministry of Rites. He only learned that the Ministry of Rites would not want to do so until the document came out for such a big matter.


    Zhang Sheng couldn''t help but said: "Then Ruan Wen also said that if Daming wants to repeat the mistakes of Emperor Wen, all the people in Annan Kingdom will be determined to fight to the death with the invading army from the south. He stayed here and did not return immediately. It is because, before the Ming Dynasty, Annanna was regarded as a country that would not be conscripted, but now, it suddenly issued a call for conquest, which is treachery, hope..."


    "Enough, no need to say any more." Emperor Hongzhi said coldly.


    All of a sudden, my heart became even more angry. This... has caused a lot of trouble.


    The proclamation has been published, is it still possible to turn around at this time?


    During the time of Emperor Wen, the country was so prosperous, and the two expeditions to Annan made rapid progress, but because of this Annan, Daming was weakened and a lot of Ming''s national power was wasted. Was it as brave as before? Are the generals today good at fighting like Emperor Wen? Emperor Wen is so fashionable, and now, he wants to launch troops against An Nanguo.


    The envoy of Annan, although his words were not rude, also drew out the concerns of Emperor Hongzhi.


    Yes.


    If the same mistakes are repeated again, when the time comes, you will be unable to advance and retreat, and you will be in a dilemma, what should you do?


    Now immediately decree to withdraw the order of the prince? This obviously seems like a child''s play for the court.


    An Nanguo invaded the border town. This is a definite fact. Guizhou inspectors and middle officials have confirmed this matter. If it is withdrawn, wouldn¡¯t it be...


    Prince and Fang Jifan, this is the place where I have been trapped in a corner.


    Emperor Hongzhi gritted his teeth and looked at the ministers.


    Liu Jian also became worried: "Your Majesty, the veteran also thinks that this matter is too child''s play. Now, the world is full of waste, and the court has to spend money and food. There are too many, too many places. Annan is just a mere Annan. If the court makes a big move, the veteran will I''m afraid, when the time comes..."


    "I think so too."


    "Second minister."


    Almost everyone expressed their concerns in unison.


    This... is too bad.


    When Emperor Wen''s army entered Annan, they were exhausted to death.


    In the northern part of Annan, there are high mountains and mountains. If the army wants to go there, how much supplies will it cost? Moreover, the Ming army is a guest, and the Annan people are the masters. This is a favorable time and place, and the Annan people have taken them all...


    How many years will it take to break into Annan? If it is one or two years, it is okay, but if it is delayed for three or four years, how many people will die, and how much money and food will be spent.


    There is silver, but it is not spent like this.


    Emperor Hongzhi sat down without saying a word.


    He also understood these words.


    He tapped on the copy: "Then what should I do, what can I do?"


    Ruzhi Naihe expressed the helplessness of Emperor Hongzhi.


    The proclamation has been made public to the world.


    This is what the prince means.


    If the emperor issued an order immediately and took it back, not only would the Annan people laugh at it, but people all over the world would also think that the emperor and the prince were at odds in the inner palace, and people would think that the prince had no prestige.


    How can the prince be untrustworthy?


    Zhang Sheng said sternly: "I think that for the sake of the common people and the safety of countless soldiers, His Majesty should issue an order to inform the prince and call Annan''s envoys to clarify the matter. So let''s go down the donkey and take it back to life."


    This seems to be a way too.


    Emperor Hongzhi did not make a sound. Obviously, although he agreed that such a method was indeed rational, and even wanted to kill Zhu Houzhao directly, he was absolutely unwilling to accuse the prince of his mistakes in front of the people of the world, and let the people of the world think that The prince is an absurd and unreasonable person.


    Zhang Sheng said sadly: "Your Majesty, don''t make the same mistake again."


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed: "I''ll think about it again."


    Zhang Sheng sighed, and said nothing more.


    "Have the prince and Fang Jifan come yet?" Emperor Hongzhi asked angrily.


    After a while, the **** came and said, "Your Majesty, the crown prince and the consort''s lieutenant...so far, so far... are missing, but someone heard yesterday that they are going to inspect a nearby farm, but which one did they go to?" Tianzhuang, but I don¡¯t know, maybe it¡¯s in Longquan Temple, maybe it¡¯s in Tongzhou, maybe¡­ I¡¯ve already ordered people to look for it, I want to come¡­¡±


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face was sallow, and a mouthful of old blood was about to be spurted out.


    Isn''t it clear that two people ran away? Find? Find a ghost!


    "Dig the ground three feet, dig three feet for me, and bring them back to me."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Tongzhou is a good place. There is the Grand Canal here, which is a thoroughfare, and it is very lively.


    All the products of the capital will pass through here, and a boat will go south, and the grain and cloth from the south of the Yangtze River will also be sent to the capital through this.


    Besides Tongzhou, there is a farm of Longquan Temple, which was donated to Longquan Temple by a wealthy gentry decades ago.


    Fang Jifan has never regarded himself as an outsider. There is no difference between the things of his nephew and his own, and there is no need to divide them too carefully. Therefore, the Tuntian Thousand Households Institute also set up a base for cultivating seeds here.


    In this farm, there is a courtyard where Fang Jifan lives temporarily.


    Zhu Houzhao also came naturally. He thought about it, and now he has to avoid the limelight. According to his father''s temperament, he must be very restless at this time. If a person is impulsive, it is difficult to guarantee that he will do something irrational.


    It''s just a pity that there is no Wen Yansheng here.


    However, Zhu Houzhao was in the mood of making fun of bitterness. Every so often, he rode a horse in the nearby woods to hunt some hares and came back. He happily followed Wen Yansheng''s method, took out the internal organs, added thirteen spices, and roasted them.


    Fang Jifan has something on his mind, hiding like this is not an option, he has not married the princess yet, because of this matter, the marriage may be delayed, these two months, but there are several auspicious days, if you miss it, you don''t know when you will have to wait .


    Excitedly, Zhu Houzhao took iron slacks, skewered rabbit meat, and put the delicious rabbit meat in front of Fang Jifan: "Eat quickly, eat quickly. I heard that there are many wild animals around here. I will come back tomorrow." Take someone to try it, Lao Fang, why are you so preoccupied."


    Fang Jifan said: "I miss my family."


    Zhu Houzhao was happy: "A man is a man, he is his home everywhere. This time, before our plan is successful, we dare not go back. Father is impatient, and he will really beat people. Look at me, I don''t want to think about it." Donggong, do you know that the concubine that I am accepting, that Shen Shi, got pregnant a few days ago, and she is pregnant, so Bengong will come out with you too, you have to relax and be coy."


    Fang Jifan looked surprised. This Shen family is the concubine chosen by His Majesty, and also the sister of his disciple Shen Ao. Unexpectedly, she has just married into the East Palace and is pregnant.


    Since the cutting, His Royal Highness... really let himself go.


    Fang Jifan glanced at Zhu Houzhao with admiration: "Your Highness has so many heirs, I admire you very much, and I am really convinced."


    Zhu Houzhao was delighted, and laughed loudly: "This is nothing, I am not bragging, and I am not only capable of this, just wait and see, when the time comes, I will have more sons than your disciples and grandchildren."


    Fang Jifan held his chin and began to ponder in his heart.


    Zhu Hou took care of Fang Jifan: "Old Fang, what are you thinking?"


    Fang Jifan said with emotion: "Your Highness is so diligent, it is very admirable. I am thinking, and I have to work hard."


    "Work hard, what are you trying to do?" Zhu Houzhao was at a loss.


    Fang Jifan took a deep look at Zhu Houzhao: "Try hard to be like His Highness, give birth to more babies, the Fang family has too much money, how can you lose if you don''t have a few more?"


    Zhu Houzhao chuckled: "Aha..." He just laughed halfway, and suddenly felt weird. This guy, thinking about having a baby, is thinking about who to have a baby with in his mind... Continue to think along this line of thought , Zhu Houzhao got angry, pinched Fang Jifan''s neck, shaking and shaking: "Fang, you are not allowed to talk to me about having a baby with this palace in the future, and you are not allowed to mention a single word..."


    In Fang Jifan''s mind, he was originally thinking about the serious business of passing on the family line. When Zhu Houzhao pinched him like this, the veins on his forehead popped out, he couldn''t breathe, and his head was shaking dizzily. ...you are so cruel."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 629： attack

    Chapter 629 Attack


    Fortunately, Zhu Houzhao had no intention of killing Fang Jifan, and finally let Fang Jifan go.


    Fang Jifan gasped.


    Zhu Houzhao made some threats, and Fang Jifan was a little confused. What the sister-in-law did seemed to be very boring.


    However, it''s good to see Zhu Houzhao so angry.


    Zhu Houzhao finally became serious again: "Tell me, can our plan come true?"


    Fang Jifan also became serious: "It depends on whether His Highness has confidence in himself."


    Zhu Houzhao thought for a while, then sighed melancholy: "I have learned the art of war since I was a child, but there are not many times when I can really verify it, but I also know that things on the battlefield are changing rapidly. What is expected may not come true, but if we do not take action in this battle and only talk about it on paper, then what we think will never be verified. Look at Tang Yin, Shen Ao and others."


    Fang Jifan held his chin: "What if it fails? Your Highness, I mean, we need to plan ahead."


    Zhu Hou shined his eyes and glanced out of the hall. There were more than a dozen windows in this hall, several of which were open. Behind one window, he saw a handsome figure with a hunched body. Liu Jin was a little tired, so he leaned on the At the base of the wall, he held a handful of fried soybeans in his hand, and from time to time, he stuffed a soybean into the mouth. He looked extremely bored, and followed His Highness to this place where the birds didn¡¯t care. He couldn¡¯t even eat well. The wall, standing with legs intertwined and crossed, eating beans while enjoying leisurely contentment.


    After experiencing too many things, Liu Jin looked away a lot instead. The fried soybeans were chewing in his mouth.


    ¡­


    Fang Jifan saw Zhu Houzhao''s eyes, and suddenly understood something.


    Although... this excuse is obviously far-fetched, but the biggest role of the scapegoat is that what His Majesty needs is an excuse to get off the donkey. If such a big thing happens, one or two people must be killed to explain it. It wasn''t Zhu Houzhao, it was Fang Jifan, or...the two spoke in unison, and Liu Jin was involved.


    "I really wronged him." Fang Jifan sighed.


    Eunuch Liu is such an all-powerful man in history. Although his fate was a bit miserable, he can be the leader of the Eight Tigers, and he is even called the "emperor". The **** Liu, who was rampant for a while on the upper floor, is a bit of a contrast.


    "There is no way, someone has to take the blame." Zhu Houzhao said: "Who made him always say that he is willing to die for me, I will give him a chance."


    ...


    Annan''s geography is long and narrow, with high mountains in the north, but it is an open plain from the high mountains to Thang Long City, the capital of the king, and even to the south, there is a land of fish and rice like Champa. The rice here can reach three Ripe, the grain yield is extremely high.


    His Royal Highness made a sudden call, and Guizhou''s military guards began to gather, trying to go south. Annan received a warning message. If he said he was not worried at all, it would be a lie. Passes everywhere can be consumed with the Ming army.


    When Emperor Wen conquered Annan, the preparations for the war lasted for a year or two. Hundreds of thousands of troops marched together, and only then did they break through Thang Long in one fell swoop.


    Thus, although Annan was nervously preparing for the war and mobilizing various troops and horses to go north, he was not in a hurry.


    They are confident that they have the experience handed down from their ancestors to deal with the Ming army, and Annan''s terrain is already enough for the Annan people to occupy a large enough advantage. Therefore, Annan exerted all his strength, and transferred countless troops, horses, money and food to the north. The wandering army is endless.


    Guizhou military guards have already set up a formation in the north. They are the vanguard. If the court decides to go south, then the Yunnan army and horses of Duke Qian, as well as guest troops from all over the country, will also swarm in.


    The war is about to break out.


    But right now, it is the calm before the war, on this sunny day.


    The Annan Army stationed in Tsing Hoa, as in the past, went out lazily.


    Tsinghua is the rear area, with Thang Long in the north and Champa in the south. Compared with the countless Annan troops who were transferred to the north, the Annan army stationed here does not seem to feel the tension of the storm. After all... It is too far away from the war here, and the Ming army is still thousands of miles away.


    But at this moment, ships appeared on the sea level.


    More and more ships gradually revealed huge shadows.


    When he first sailed to the Western Seas, Xu Jing searched for waterways everywhere, and he had reached the nearby sea area. Not only that, he also recruited Champas to inquire about the hydrological information here. Xu Jing was also very clear about the waterways used by a large number of merchant ships to and from Champa, Luzon and other places during the Song and Yuan Dynasties. This comparison finally came to the conclusion that this place is a good natural port, and this place is connected to the capital of Annan. , Champa, the most important grain production base in Liannan, whether going north or south, the road is smooth and there are no rugged mountain roads. To go to these two places, you can go back and forth by land within a few days.


    This is also the reason why Tang Yin chose Qinghua as his target. Here... the sea area around here is mostly deep water, and ships can go anywhere without worrying about hidden reefs. Moreover, this place is Annan''s throat, and countless ships arrive at it. , on the deck, Hu Kaishan''s eyes were red, looking at the land in the distance, he immediately roared: "Put down the landing ship!"


    The sailors have long been waiting for the battle, and each of them has a ferocious look in their eyes.


    Qi Jingtong yelled weakly: "After landing, don''t get excited, don''t get excited!"


    This is a daily call, and Qi Jingtong is used to it.


    The sailors were sharpening their knives, and their eyes were all red.


    What they saw was not land, but land of gold everywhere. Through the binoculars, Annan''s army horses guarding the water village. These were not enemies, but human heads, with prices clearly marked and moving around.


    When they thought of this, they became excited, silver, this is all silver, they have traveled a long distance here, and if they don¡¯t harvest these silver, they are not as good as pigs and dogs, sorry for their ancestors, sorry for themselves.


    They are a group of people who can endure the loneliness at sea, and they are tenacious. They dared to face the giant whale fearlessly, launched an attack, and never retreated. They swept across the overseas islands and wiped out the Japanese pirates entrenched there.


    They lick blood for a living, a group of desperadoes.


    One after another flat-bottomed ships landed on the big ship, and they swarmed along the rope, leaving behind the landing ships one by one.


    Immediately, on the sea. Hundreds of ships launched together, following the tide, the flat-bottomed ship rushed directly onto the beach.


    As soon as he landed, Qi Jingtong urgently ordered people to unfurl the flag. He was afraid that the excited sailors would attack without authorization, so he began to order everyone to gather.


    And Hu Kaishan, wearing a chain armor and holding a huge axe, began to yell and curse: "I listened to Qi Qianhu''s good advice, and I will die to him, gather, gather, whoever dares to attack without authorization, I will throw him in the ground!" Go to the sea to feed the fish."


    After a lot of cursing, the extremely reluctant sailors assembled.


    Immediately, Hu Kaishan took the lead and launched a charge.


    "Kill! Kill!"


    In fact, the Annan people never thought that the Ming army would appear here, and the Annan army guarding here was by no means elite.


    They were a little confused. Even before the Beiwawei landed, they didn''t know what happened. But when the Beiwawei shouted and killed, and the tide of Beiwawei scrambled to kill them, Annan realized that the enemy had attacked.


    They fought hard.


    But here, there are not many defensive offensives. What''s even more frightening is that the opponents rushed in like crazy one by one. Their killing methods are extremely skilled. Three or five people form a team. Spearmen, with spears protruding from the back of the shield, with flanks with knives on both sides, and the gunners of the rear team obviously have no use at this time.


    These ferocious people are like a group of butchers, skilled and brutal. One team kills one person, and the other team has already rushed forward. Hundreds of such teams rushed forward in turn. In an instant, the ground was full of corpses.


    The Sancai Formation has been improved. The terrain here is narrow and cannot be used. Therefore, the small Sancai Formation is used, with five or six people in a team. Each small team has become a head harvesting machine.


    But the most frightening thing is that the Annan people have just assembled to form an formation to resist, but the one who rushes forward is a man like a hill. The man is tall, dressed all over his body, with two giant axes in his hands, rushing in crazily. Annan''s army formation, suddenly, a gap was torn out of the densely packed Annan army formation, behind him, countless crazy sailors rushed to them, and the gap continued to expand.


    This is the simplest tactic, but it is simple and efficient at the same time.


    They joined forces and turned into a sharp sword. Hu Kaishan pierced the tip of the sword, and the sailors rushed up quickly, fighting a **** path frantically, and finally divided the Annan people, and then encircled them.


    The frightening thing is not only this, the sailors are not only fearless of death, but also have undergone rigorous drills. They are actually as strong as cattle. Fighting with cold weapons consumes energy, and in this era, no matter what Whether it is Daming or anywhere else, the vast majority of people, because they cannot get enough nutrition, nine out of ten people are sallow and thin, just like in later generations, Franji is tall and strong, but In this era, the general height of Frangji is only about 1.6 meters.


    Therefore, Francois is often willing to recruit knights for combat, because most knights have fiefs, can barely eat enough, and can adapt to fierce fighting on the battlefield. Even the famous Tang army in ancient China also mostly recruited good families to fight Well, the so-called good family sons are actually people with certain assets.


    This group of sailors is an exception. They eat a lot of meat, especially fish, and can eat enough for three meals.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 630： flying ball

    Chapter 630 Flying **** all over the sky


    The sailors appeared, like a group of strong men, rushed into the kindergarten, and almost unilaterally beat them.


    In the evening, Qinghua was broken.


    In fact, Annan''s army and horses have not fought for seven or eighty years, and they have long been decayed and almost collapsed at the touch of a finger.


    Hu Kaishan was swearing and cursing, because a group of sailors were looting for the head. At this time, even Hu Kaishan''s swearing would not be very effective.


    The next day, Annan shook.


    Obviously, the Annan people could not have imagined that they would be attacked on their backs. What was even more frightening was that these enemies at sea took down thousands of Annan''s army horses in Thanh Hoa in just a few hours.


    This kind of combat power can easily make people mistakenly think that the main force of the Ming army has arrived here, and the number is probably more than 10,000.


    Moreover, since the Ming army can come from the sea, will there be a steady stream of reinforcements in the future?


    This really makes the entire Annan Kingdom feel like a bird of fright. The distance from Qinghua to Shenglong is different from the distance from Yungui to Shenglong.


    It seems that the distance between Thanh Hoa and Thang Long is only a few hundred miles. Once you want to go north to attack, you can reach it in a few days. The sudden appearance of the Ming army is really terrifying. Opponents who don''t understand will inevitably feel fear.


    Now, the capital of the country is under the eyes of the Ming army. How dare King Annan take it lightly, no one is willing to put himself in danger, so he immediately sent envoys to recall all the troops.


    The strategy of the Annan people has undergone a great change. Now that the Ming army has appeared in the south, it is meaningless for a large number of troops to defend the Ming army in the north. Stick to it.


    This is almost the only choice for the Annan people. The enemies of Thanh Hoa are not clear about their specific strength. Whether they will follow up or not, they will send more reinforcements from the sea. The rash siege may empty Thang Long and make it appear on the sea at any time. The Ming army had an opportunity to take advantage of it. If the Ming army landed in other places and took Shenglong directly, it would be a terrible thing.


    Annan''s elite, tens of thousands of people, began to gather in Shenglong one after another. The Annan people prepared to take the strategy of fortifying the walls and clearing the fields. All the grain in the suburbs were brought into Shenglong. The mountains of grain, cattle, horses, forage, and soldiers were piled up in this Annan city. In the largest city, piled up like a mountain.


    Shenglong is not only the capital of Annan Kingdom, but also a huge city. This city was built in imitation of the capital city of the Central Plains. It has been hundreds of years since the Annan Li Dynasty to pile up bricks and huge momentum. During these hundreds of years, the scale of the city has increased day by day, which is even more extraordinary.


    It''s safe to hide here. What''s more, the Ming army used to have a long supply. As long as there are enough soldiers and horses to stand here, no matter how strong the wall is to clear the field, no grain will be given to the Ming army. As long as you persist, you will be able to defend for ten years. Not a problem.


    ¡­


    An urgent report was sent to Guizhou. The Ming army in Guizhou waited left and right, but did not see His Majesty''s will. It seemed that this place had been forgotten by the court, and it was heard that the Beiwa Guards had launched an attack. Therefore, Guizhou Vanguard Army , headed by the Pioneer Battalion, began to enter Annan.


    Half a month later, the Ming army arrived at the plain near Thang Long, but what they faced was a ruined wall and all the bare fields after the harvest.


    Although the army was assembled in Shenglong, the counties and counties in Annan showed natural hostility towards the Ming army, and the resistance activities were not small. Especially the scouts released, there were more than a dozen casualties in one day. Not only that, occasionally, the auxiliary soldiers transporting food and grass in the rear are always attacked. The attackers are all Annan militiamen from nearby counties. They may be dozens of people, or a few people. It was between the Lin Mang and the mountain streams, where ghosts and ghosts appeared, and when they met the grain team, they immediately attacked, and if they encountered stubborn resistance, they immediately retreated and hid in the Lin Mang.


    Received a letter of report, Fang Jinglong, who personally led the troops into Annan, seemed very worried.


    He is just recovering from a serious illness, but he is in good health, and his journey to the south has been very smooth. There are 20,000 soldiers and horses entering Annan this time, and there are almost no obstacles. What''s more, there are elite mountain battalions as the vanguard, and they don''t know what to do next. , Whether the imperial court will send troops and horses to help.


    But under this smooth march, there are too many uncertain factors hidden. The food team in the rear is attacked all the time, making the food supply always intermittent. To protect the food team, more troops and horses have to be sent to guard , This makes the current military strength already stretched, but what lies in front of them is a thousand miles of red land. The Annan people are firmly defended in the tall city of Shenglong, and they can''t attack. What is this for.


    But at this time, the flying ball battalion, which was sharpening their knives, has arrived.


    The five hundred flying **** sent urgently are ready, and a large amount of fuel and Molotov cocktails have also arrived.


    Yang Biao and others, after observing the wind direction, that night, the flying team players who had slept happily during the day got up. They gathered together, slaughtered pigs and sheep, and after a feast, they were at midnight.


    Shen Ao ordered people to gather, and immediately, the ground crew had already prepared, five hundred flying **** had already been inflated, and the kerosene tank was lit.


    Afterwards, each flying team player put on leather jackets and goggles, entered the rattan basket, one by one flying balls, after untying the rope, immediately flew into the sky one by one, nearly 500 flying **** , One by one, it took half an hour.


    At this time, Shen Ao and Yang Biao had already ascended to the sky.


    For them, such an action is like eating and sleeping, and it is not difficult.


    Shen Ao directly covered himself with a blanket and put it in the rattan basket: "I''ll take a nap first, and when I get to the place, call me up."


    Yang Biao muttered: "I''m still sleeping, and I''m not afraid of urinating."


    Shen Ao turned over and stood in the rattan basket, looking down from above, except for the stars in the sky, the underground side was dark.


    Shen Ao said with emotion: "Do you know, my sister, he is pregnant."


    Yang Biao scratched his head: "I have a few sisters, the older one, the granddaughter wants to hug her."


    "What do you know." Shen Ao found it very tiring to communicate with Yang Biao: "My sister is the princess."


    "Princes should also have babies. Giving birth is a woman''s business, and it''s just right and proper." Yang Biao adjusted the firepower of the kerosene tank, and looked nonchalant.


    "You don''t understand, think about it carefully, if it''s a boy, if it''s a boy, this is the grandson of the emperor, do you understand the grandson of the emperor?"


    Yang Biao slapped his forehead and said, "Look at my head, so it is like this, that is to say, I will be the emperor''s man in the future?"


    Although Shen Ao is a cautious person, he still couldn''t help being proud of such a big matter. After receiving the letter from his family, he was so excited that he wanted to jump up, but it was difficult to tell others, but Yang Biao was different. My partner couldn''t hold back.


    Shen Ao said: "Don''t talk nonsense, Your Majesty and the crown prince are still here, what kind of emperor, talking nonsense." His excited lookout looked at the darkness in the distance: "As my uncle, the most important thing right now is to set up Duo Li Some credits should not make people think that our Shen family is worthless, to be honest, if I hadn¡¯t met Shigong, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯d be just a lowly son in my life, Shigong is really amazing.¡±


    Yang Biao nodded: "My mother also said the same, and I am also a scumbag."


    "Okay, don''t talk too much, work." The wind in the sky is very strong, especially in a layer of air flow, the wind from north to south is whistling, blowing the flying ball all the way south.


    An hour later.


    Shenglong City seemed extremely calm, but under this calm, dark waves surged. In order to guard against the Ming army, soldiers and horses patrolled the towering city walls everywhere. They held weapons and did not dare to slack off. Patrol.


    In the palace city, the lights were brightly lit, and Annan Wang Li Yan was still convening ministers to discuss the plan to deal with the Ming army.


    For the Annan monarchs and ministers, the most suspicious thing about this matter is why the Southern Expedition of the Ming Dynasty was issued by the crown prince instead of the emperor of the Ming Dynasty, and then waited for the edict to be drafted by the imperial court, sealed by the supervisor of ceremonies, and then sent to the cabinet for promulgation .


    Behind this, there are obviously too many strange things.


    The fall of Tsinghua made Li Min, who was still full of ambitions and claimed to be Emperor Annan, worried. He never expected that the Ming army would come from the sea. Faced with such an incredible thing, the first thing he thought of was to ascend For the safety of the dragon, Thang Long is the capital of the country, and once it is attacked, it is no small matter. Therefore, he immediately issued an order to order all the troops to return to defend Thang Long.


    Annan civil servants and generals are still red-faced and undergoing drastic changes. Some people think that the Ming army is nothing to be afraid of. Back then, the Ming army invaded Annan. In the end, they also suffered a lot and finally withdrew their troops obediently. During the reign of Emperor Wen, he was even weaker. As long as he persisted to the end, the Ming army would be defeated.


    However, some people think that instead of fighting the Ming army, it is better to be soft, immediately get rid of the title of emperor, and at the same time show obedience to Ming.


    Of course, the latter are in the minority after all. In Annan¡¯s country, a trend of arrogance has long been born. The royal family calls themselves emperors, and they think that Annan is the Zhengshuo of China. They regard Ming as the Northern Dynasty, although externally speaking, it is Proclaiming himself a minister to Daming, but all of Li Min''s tools, even the temple names given to his ancestors, are all based on the standards of the Emperor of Ming.


    At this time, Annan Hanlin was aggressive and said sternly: "Your Majesty, don''t worry about the army and horses of the Northern Dynasties. The Northern Dynasties have always conquered our Southern Dynasties, but none of them succeeded. They are just bluffing, and our Southern Dynasties'' tigers and beasts, hundreds of thousands, work together. Why suffer from the barbarians of the Northern Dynasty, now His Majesty only needs to hold on firmly, and then wait for an opportunity to fight back. In the future, the Northern Dynasty will fall, and the Northern Dynasty will draw the river to rule, and include the Northern Dynasty Jiangnan, and the great cause of the ancestors will be completed."


    The momentum he said was like a rainbow, which made people unable to help but feel excited.


    Annan people have always regarded themselves very highly, otherwise they would never have such wolfish ambitions.


    Someone secretly said yes.


    But at this time, an Annan **** stumbled in: "Your Majesty, Your Majesty...enemy attack, enemy attack..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 631： Battlefield

    Chapter 631 Flames of Light


    Li Yan listened and was stunned.


    The Hanlin''s impassioned preaching also came to an abrupt end.


    All the monarchs and ministers in the hall, you look at me, I look at you, they are all a little confused.


    According to the reports from the scouts, the main force of the Ming army is two hundred miles to the north. Could it be that they can still fly? It was possible to arrive here overnight and launch an attack.


    As for the Ming army in Qinghua, they obviously have no plans to move, and have been waiting for opportunities in Qinghua.


    So, where did this Ming army come from?


    Li Min''s face was pale, and he was silent for a long time.


    Since the beginning of the war, such accidents have happened from time to time. In the past, the Ming army always followed the routine when fighting against Annan, but this time, they obviously did not follow the routine.


    But at this time, Na Hanlin said: "Thinking about it, it is the harassment of a small group of Ming troops. What''s more, His Majesty has received elite soldiers from the dynasty and is firmly guarding the imperial capital. The city walls here are tall and tens of thousands of elite soldiers are guarding them. Even the main force of the Ming army There is no hindrance to the attack, so what is your Majesty afraid of?"


    When he yelled like this, everyone was relieved, yes, what are you afraid of, the right time, place and people are all here, and the mere Ming army can still fly into Thang Long. Even if they fly in, isn''t it just courting death?


    Li Min''s complexion looked much better just now, cheer up, there has been some jitteriness recently.


    But the **** was still prostrate on the ground, trembling, as if he had seen a ghost.


    Li Min asked, "Where did the Ming army attack the imperial capital?"


    Annan was deeply sinicized. Not only the emperor''s palace, but also the buildings of the Central Plains were almost copied. All the official positions, official uniforms, and the language used by the nobles were mainly Han people, even if it was the imperial examination system or even Confucianism. It''s the same in general, they can also compose Han Dynasty poems, although they are at the level of doggerel, but among the nobles, they also enjoy it.


    Eunuch Qiqi Ai Ai said: "Return to Your Majesty...they...they came from heaven..."


    Heaven...from heaven...


    Heavenly Soldier?


    Li Yan was a little confused, and the others also looked at each other in blank dismay.


    "It''s the sky, it''s the sky..."


    "What the **** are you talking about? How dare you speak nonsense!" Li Min was furious.


    But at this moment, countless wailing sounds were heard.


    Li Min''s heart skipped a beat, and he hurriedly led the officials out of the palace. At this time, Li Min saw a big fire, and the fire spread all over the sky, spreading from the northeast corner of the city.


    Li Min raised his head and saw the sky, dense with clouds, and countless huge flying **** floating slowly. Wherever the huge flying **** went, there was an explosion sound first, and then flames shot out, and then, the flames seemed like It was impossible to extinguish it, and it started to burn, and the burning became more and more intense. With the help of the wind, the fire swept wildly, the smoke and dust all over the sky, and the soaring flames burned buildings one after another.


    Everything about Annan people is mainly made of wood. After all, Annan has a lot of wood and countless giant trees. These wooden houses are connected, so it is very easy to brew a fire.


    Fortunately, Annan has more rainy seasons and high humidity. Therefore, it is not easy to start a fire.


    But kerosene is different, kerosene is not afraid of moisture, and the ordinary water of this kerosene cannot be extinguished at all. The bottles of incendiary bombs fell from the sky, exploded, and the kerosene splashed out, caught fire, and began to burn. The wood was baked and then ignited.


    And when the flying **** all over the sky appeared slowly under the cover of night, the Annan officers and soldiers who were watching the night were completely stunned. They looked up at the sky, and the stars and the moon had been covered by countless flying balls. Make any sound, just move slowly, and immediately, countless incendiary bottles fell, kerosene splashed, wooden buildings burned crazily, the fire spread throughout the city, there was no possibility of firefighting at all, and this flying ball appeared on purpose At the position of the upper air outlet, the smoke and dust all over the sky can be avoided. Even if it cannot be avoided, the flying ball will climb higher on purpose, and the flying ball players above will wear special masks. These masks are the gas masks of the previous life Although the original prototype is crude, it has a certain effect on anti-smog.


    Flying **** from all directions were dispatched one after another. This huge monster floating in the sky was like the Annan people¡¯s nightmare. There were already dozens of flying balls, constantly spinning the wooden steering wheel, coming towards the palace.


    Li Yan looked at all this with a stupefied look.


    Ming army... really fell from the sky...


    The scary thing is that they didn''t land at all, and all the flying arrows below couldn''t attack them effectively, they could only be beaten passively.


    The billowing smoke and dust suffocated people. Many people were not burned to death, nor were they blown to death by Molotov cocktails, but were suffocated to death by the thick smoke. The damp wooden building was ignited by the fire, which instantly produced huge thick smoke, which was more deadly than the fire.


    In the barracks in the city, most of Annan''s soldiers were still sleeping peacefully. They heard the shouts and woke up suddenly. When they rushed out of the tents with weapons in hand, they found that there were no enemies at all. , It¡¯s just flying **** floating in the sky. There are big fires and thick smoke in all directions. At this time, the dense flying **** have arrived, and countless incendiary bombs fell and exploded. After setting up the tents, the officers and soldiers shouted in horror. They wanted to hide, but there was nowhere to hide, because there was thick smoke everywhere, fires, and terrible bottles that fell from the sky from time to time.


    The huge thick smoke has arrived, and the tens of thousands of people crowded here are coughing desperately. They can no longer tell the direction, run around like headless flies, and collide with each other. More people fainted on the ground. Occasionally, there would be a few Pyro men yelling terribly and running wildly dancing.


    There are only four city gates, and at night, the city gates are locked tightly. Many people rushed to the city gates frantically, trying to escape, but found that the huge city gates that were originally used to resist the Ming army could not be opened at all. Instead, it became a natural barrier to trap Annan people to death.


    "Open the door, open the door quickly."


    People howled.


    Although in the daytime, they still vowed to let the Ming army have a taste of their power, to let the Ming army repeat the same mistakes they made at the beginning, they even swaggered, thinking that the mere Ming army would be as panic-stricken as it was decades ago. Withdrawal, but now...


    The hundreds of thousands of people crowded at the city gate were finally swept by thick smoke and flames, and immediately, countless people fell down one by one, like harvested wheat.


    Li Yan raised his eyes, he was completely dumbfounded.


    The palace was already in chaos, and Hanlin, who had been attacking the Northern Dynasty loudly before, was paralyzed in fright.


    Others wanted to escape, but found that there was no place to escape around the palace city.


    Li Yan''s body was trembling, trembling violently, his Adam''s apple was rolling, countless eunuchs, no one was paying attention to him, they had already dispersed.


    Dozens of flying **** have reached the top of Miyagi and began to attack.


    The flying players on the flying ball started to drop the Molotov cocktails one by one very skillfully. During the drill, they only learned this. They wore goggles and smoke masks, and they didn''t even need to do it at all. Aiming, throwing away all the incendiary bottles in the rattan basket, and immediately, they began to lift off. Once the incendiary bottles were discarded, they did not need to linger, but had to return immediately. They reached the troposphere of the south wind with ease and drifted directly.


    One by one, the flying **** completed their missions and continued to rise into the air. More and more flying **** were flying into the air. Under their feet, the whole city was burning, crazily burning. The buildings turned into a ball of flames, and there were crackling sounds after burning everywhere. Buildings that had stood for a hundred years collapsed suddenly, and thick smoke billowed, filling the entire city. The former military camps were instantly reduced to ashes. , The palaces of Shenglong City also began to burst into countless flames. Tianyu Temple, Taiqing Palace, and Wanshou Temple all burst into flames, and Wufengxing Tower, Qianyuan Hall, Longan Hall, and Longrui Hall all disappeared.


    The fire was swaying in the strong wind, and the flames were constantly spewing out. Even the wooden tower on the city wall began to burn blazingly.


    The ashes after the flames burned fell like rain, and the ashes covered the entire Thang Long in a thin layer.


    The flying **** have ascended to the sky, and finally disappeared one by one, but... In Shenglong, there are still no stars and moons. Before, they were covered by flying **** all over the sky, but now, they are covered by billowing smoke and dust.


    On the flying ball, Yang Biao took out the jerky and refused. He suddenly remembered something. Facing the strong wind, he untied his trouser belt, urinated, and took off his smoke mask , took a deep breath: "Wearing this thing is really painful. Mr. Shen, you say... we burn their capital, will they hate us and fight us to the end?"


    Shen Ao was silent for a long time, he was thinking about this question: "If it were you, what would you do?"


    Yang Biao thought for a long time: "If someone set fire to my countrymen, I would hate them, but...if I didn''t know what a flying ball was before, and suddenly this thing fell from the sky, so many people didn''t even know how to die. , I think, my fear is more."


    Shen Ao nodded and nodded: "It makes sense, perhaps, this is the result that the master wants, but I don''t know how many people are still alive in the city, but who is to blame? If they don''t provoke the frontier, why is this so? In a word, it makes sense. To deal with a wicked person, since you have to do it, instead of you and him repeatedly seeing each other and bleeding between each other, it is better to just give him a punch. This punch must hurt him. , the pain is so painful that he wants to live, let him know how powerful you are, from now on, he will not dare to disobey your will, and when he dare not try to rebel against you, this... may be able to save more people. Saving people, although these words are preposterous, they also make sense."


    "Killing saves people." Yang Biao said: "You are really good scholars, you have reason in everything you do, and you can kill people with reason. I really admire you."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 632： Welcome Master Wang

    Chapter 632 Greeting Master Wang


    The fire burned Shenglong for three days.


    Such a fire cannot be extinguished at all. The continuous wooden buildings in the city are undoubtedly the sharpest weapon of the Ming army.


    The horse fodder and grain grass that were originally used to defend the city have now been burned to ashes.


    The entire city of Thang Long is still billowing with thick smoke. Although the open fire is gone, a large amount of charcoal is still red with billowing smoke.


    On the third day, a heavy rain came, and the heavy rain was black, because the air was full of dust, the black heavy rain fell to the ground, and Thang Long had become a **** on earth.


    Originally there were 200,000 people in the city, including 100,000 soldiers and horses. Now, the remaining people are only seven to eight thousand. The vast majority of people were not burned to death by the fire. They died peacefully because they inhaled too much concentration. Smoke, suffocation.


    There are broken walls and ruins everywhere, and there are corpses everywhere. Most of the people who survived were burned, and some people coughed desperately because they inhaled too much dust.


    They looked blankly at everything in front of them. This royal capital was like a can. The so-called persistence and clearing the walls made them a shackles.


    Those who survived still have lingering fears. The scene of that night was really terrifying.


    People found Li Yan, the emperor of Annan, with disheveled hair. He didn''t look like an emperor. He was protected by several surviving ministers and hid in a dry well in the palace. When he pulled it out, his whole body was still shivering, and the nightmare-like terror still lingers in his heart.


    The Annan people are not soft-hearted, even the Annan people have always had a tradition of martial arts, and their temperament is relatively tough.


    What can be bravely targeted is, after all, a living enemy. Any brave person who suddenly sees things falling from the sky, you can''t touch them, and they can destroy everything in you in just an hour, the so-called bravery becomes ridiculous.


    The same is true for Li Yan. If the Ming army entered the city, he might not be reconciled. If he could escape by chance, he would definitely try his best to call on the soldiers and horses of Annan states to restore the country and deal with the Ming army to the end.


    But when faced with this fire, he remained silent, trembling, and the last bit of courage had already been reduced to ashes.


    He has only one thought, the Ming army is invincible, these can appear from the sea, they can appear from the sky, they can turn all fortified cities into nothing, and they can make the Ming army, which can kill hundreds of thousands of elites in an instant, already beyond his cognition.


    In fact, if they think rationally, they will find the weakness of the flying ball. The flying ball moves very slowly in the sky and is only suitable for attacking fixed targets. The more soldiers and horses gathered, the greater the disadvantage to the flying ball. The Annan people The essence of encountering such setbacks is that they foolishly chose to gather elite soldiers and defend the city in an attempt to fortify the walls and clear the country to deal with the Ming army. .


    It''s just a pity that at this point, people can no longer think rationally.


    Li Min curled up like a bereaved dog, with a helpless expression on his face.


    To this day, the so-called An Nanguo is no different from a joke.


    That Hanlin also survived, half of his long hair was burned off, and there were burn marks on his face. He said sadly: "Your Majesty, my Annan Ancestral Temple also suffered a fire. This is a mortal enmity. Your Majesty should immediately Leave Thang Long, run south, find a way to reach Champa, or other states and counties, gather volunteers, and fight the Ming army to the end."


    The faces of other ministers turned green with fright.


    Still fighting?


    They have already lost their family members and all their wealth. Their mansion has also been burned to ashes.


    But more people, only fear is left in their eyes.


    "The Ming army is invincible. I don''t know when those heavenly soldiers reappeared. Your Majesty, up to now, one hundred thousand elites have been wiped out. There must be no further fighting..."


    "Yeah, no more fights..."


    People howled and beat their hearts.


    How can you continue to resist? This is courting death.


    Their psychological defense has completely collapsed. What kind of blood feud, what kind of family and country, now in front of this flying ball, there is nothing left.


    Li Yan looked around anxiously.


    Someone came in a hurry: "Your Majesty, the troops and horses in each battalion have been searched, none of the ten soldiers survived, more than 80,000 people died in the army, countless civilians were killed and injured, and all the food and grass have been burned... A scout came and said yes... It is said that the Ming army has begun to go south, and it will reach Thang Long in a few days."


    "..."


    Everyone shuddered.


    Li Yan began to cry loudly: "I never thought that I would inherit the great order, and I would never lose anything. The foundation of my ancestors, my ancestors, also died in my hands."


    All the ministers cried loudly.


    Li Min said: "Nowadays, the people are suffering heavy casualties. How can I drive the people to fight against Ming thieves again for my own selfishness and my foundation? I teach, it is my bounden duty to love the common people, and now the thieves are coming in menacingly, my death will never count, so why should the common people be innocent?"


    All the ministers cried even harder, people beat their chests and fell down, with a sense of desolation.


    Li Min said: "The current strategy is to surrender the whole country and let the Ming thieves deal with it, which is the best policy."


    Li Min is not stupid.


    At this point, if you still don¡¯t surrender, are you waiting to be hanged up by the Ming army and show your head to the public?


    If you want to survive, you have to surrender quickly. If you surrender proactively, you will not lose an An Legong. Otherwise, you will really die without a place to die.


    I just want to surrender, how can I say that I am afraid.


    The common people are just baskets. They usually ride on their heads, eat them, drink them, use them, and sleep with their beautiful daughters. Once they are in danger, they can push them to the front to show their love. The common people can''t bear to lose their lives, so it''s not that I''m timid, but that the soldiers, civilians and civilians are too fragile, and I want to protect them.


    "Your Majesty, Your Majesty..."


    All the ministers cried loudly.


    Ke cried even though she cried, but couldn''t help it, and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although Li Yan was playing tricks, if he said he wasn''t sad, it would be a lie. Thinking that Annan''s foundation had been handed down to him for six generations, but it was completely ruined by him, he also felt sad from his heart.


    Li Yan gritted his teeth: "The king Zong who is alive in the city must be controlled, and they must not be allowed to escape."


    "this¡­"


    Li Min wept and said: "Now that we are determined to descend to the Ming Dynasty, from now on we will wait for the emperor and ministers to be fish and meat, and the Ming people will be swordsmen. If we wait in the Ming camp, some kings will escape and call on the people of all states and counties to fight against the Ming army and revive Annan. , when the time comes, the Ming army will definitely anger us, and at that time, how we will deal with it, I am afraid that in the end, the Ming people will punish us to vent their anger."


    "..."


    Your Majesty...you really care about people.


    This abacus is very precise.


    Since you want to surrender, you should be determined and don¡¯t have any accidents. As Li Yan said, some clans ran to rise up and rise up.


    I think that in the past, when Emperor Wen of the Ming Dynasty conquered Annan, such accidents also occurred, but now, such accidents cannot happen again.


    Everyone burst into tears again.


    Besides crying, what else can I do?


    ...


    When the mighty Ming army under the leadership of Fang Jinglong arrived at Shenglong, Fang Jinglong''s eyes were moist.


    When Emperor Wen conquered Annan, almost all the sons of honorable ministers flocked to Annan. His father also stationed in Annan when he was young. They sweated and bleed here, and some of them made great contributions.


    But in the end, Emperor Wen passed away and the new king ascended the throne. Although Annan was still occupied by Ming Dynasty, the rebellion was raging. The Ming army was disturbed by the rebels. Fang Jinglong''s father was shot here once Ya, fortunately, survived.


    After Xuanzong ascended the throne, he ordered the Ming army to withdraw from Annan. At that time, the proclamation spread to the Annan states. The Ming army guards guarding the local area were relieved, but at the same time, they were full of unwillingness.


    Everyone knows that this is not the answer, and everyone understands that Daming has spent countless money and food, and countless troops and horses have entered here, and he has won many battles, and he has occupied Annan, and he has spilled blood here, in exchange for Annan Kingdom was turned into a prefecture and county, and included in the territory of Ming Dynasty, but in the end, everything was wiped out. The court at that time, of course, had considerations from the court at that time. It may be that it is meaningless to go to the West. Occupy Annan and let the fleet set off in Annan , Going deep into the Western Ocean, getting twice the result with half the effort, doesn''t make much sense. Since the sea is banned by the imperial court, the long coastline of Annan has become a huge burden instead.


    It may also be that such an occupation has caused Daming to waste countless money and food, which can be used elsewhere.


    Regardless of any reason, after more than ten years of hard work, everything was in vain. The soldiers who entered Annan at the order of Emperor Wen finally withdrew in desperation.


    But now, like his father, he has also come here, and Shenglong in front of him has almost become a dead city.


    Fang Jinglong ordered to prepare to attack the city.


    But at this time, the gate of Shenglong City was open.


    The trembling Li Min led the surviving courtiers, naked with thorns on their backs, and the gray-faced Annan soldiers came out slowly with white flags.


    Li Min, who was carrying thorns on his back, went to the gate of the city and bowed down. The rest of the people bowed down one after another. After more than half a month of conquering Annan, Shenglong was defeated. He didn''t have a chance to present the yellow book, because that thing had long been burned to ashes by the fire. Although there were some flaws in the begging surrender this time, it seemed understandable.


    "The sinful minister fought against the heavenly soldiers, and ten thousand deaths are unforgivable. Today, I feel remorseful and welcome the king. Long live the Ming emperor, long live, long live! Annan, everyone is sincerely attached, and I hope that the Ming emperor will not abandon him and treat him kindly. The minister... I am grateful , looking north and knocking."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 633： Birth of a fetish

    Chapter 633 The Birth of a God


    Hiding in the Zhuangzi outside Tongzhou City is very boring, or in other words, Fang Jifan is anxious in his heart!


    In order to prevent being noticed by others, except for a few cronies, it is best not to go out for activities, otherwise, with the ability of the factory guard, it will be difficult not to be discovered.


    Therefore, Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao have almost lost contact with the outside world, and they don''t know how the war in Annan is going, let alone how His Majesty is currently. Phan may or may not be innocent.


    If this is the case, I can go back to Beijing in a fair and honest manner, and I can see my lovely disciples and grandchildren, and I can also eat Mr. Wen''s meals. What a happy thing this is.


    When this thought came into his mind, Fang Jifan became even more impatient, and he returned home like an arrow.


    Zhu Houzhao''s situation was similar. He was in high spirits two days ago, but soon he couldn''t stay here anymore, but he didn''t dare to show his head, so he couldn''t help complaining in front of Fang Jifan: "If there is any news in Beijing, It would be great to let Ben Gong know as soon as possible, and I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on in Beijing.¡±


    Fang Jifan heard Zhu Houzhao''s words, a thought flashed through his mind, and a strange feeling arose in his heart.


    Then, it was about to move!


    I, Fang Jifan, have been a man for two generations. I have been so lazy recently that I almost forgot about this episode.


    Now hiding here, idle is idle, Fang Jifan began to play the idea of ??getting news as soon as possible.


    So in the following days, he simply locked himself in the room, and let Liu Jin secretly go shopping for some things.


    There are zinc rods, sulfuric acid, and copper rods. After these things are roughly prepared, put the sulfuric acid in a jar and seal it...


    Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help being curious when he saw that Fang Jifan was staying behind closed doors, tossing about these things, and couldn''t help but leaned forward and asked, "Old Fang, what are you doing?"


    Fang Jifan looked very serious, and just said: "Make batteries."


    "Electric...battery..." Zhu Houzhao said incredulously: "This is obviously a jar, so what does it have to do with electricity? Even if it has something to do with electricity, it should be called an electric can."


    Fang Jifan suddenly realized that it was a waste of time to explain this to Zhu Houzhao, but... he actually felt that what Xiao Zhu Xiucai said was very reasonable. The early batteries were just canned food?


    Fang Jifan nodded, and after a while, this rough ''electric tank'' was made.


    This is a relatively primitive battery. It first appeared in the eighteenth century and was called a voltaic battery. It''s just...in this era...uh, is it useful?


    Of course, it is useless.


    If you use it to make electric lights, it¡¯s not impossible, but the cost is too high, and you only do such stupid things when you¡¯re full, but...Fang Jifan thought of something else...


    Telegram¡­


    Needless to say the purpose of the telegram, this thing is simply a magic weapon for transmitting messages!


    In today''s world, the fastest way for people to deliver news is the carrier pigeon. Unfortunately, carrier pigeons are not safe. Besides, there is no way anymore.


    Secondly, since it is a fast horse, it will not only cost a lot of money, but also need to build a station system, and a lot of manpower and animal power will be wasted, and it is impossible to transmit messages at any time.


    But telegram is different!


    At this moment, Fang Jifan wants to know the news, and the next moment, the other end can send it. This is a magic weapon.


    To manufacture a telegraph, the first thing to solve is the battery problem. The manufacture of voltaic batteries is very simple, especially this is the Ming Dynasty. At this time, the Ming Dynasty took the lead in refining zinc. This thing was called Japanese lead in this era. This is because most of the zinc in the Ming Dynasty was extracted from the silver imported into Daming by the Japanese.


    With this, plus sulfuric acid and copper, roughly, a simple voltaic battery can be produced, so that the problem of the battery is solved, and the telegraph is even simpler, just find a wooden board, a Enameled wire, a long nail, a short nail, a copper sheet, and an armature are enough.


    Fang Jifan first took the wooden board and laid it flat, nailed in long nails, and then stopped when the nails were two centimeters exposed from the wooden board. At that time, there was no copper wire drawing skill, but it is not too difficult to manufacture, as long as you are willing to spend the cost. The ancestors were able to draw wire on metal very early, so the gold wire and silver wire appeared. The braid, the copper wire, Fang Jifan spent a lot of work, and then connected the two poles of the battery to the ''telegraph'', and this thing was almost finished.


    Next, copper wires were erected. There was no insulating rubber in this era, so people painted the wires, and when the paint dries, it is considered complete.


    After cutting down more than a dozen trees, Fang Jifan pulled the line from one end to the other, and the other end was a utility room. Zhu Houzhao followed Fang Jifan from the beginning to the end, watching all this curiously.


    After that, Fang Jifan began to teach Zhu Houzhao the code. He first found a book and used it as the parent book, and taught Zhu Houzhao word for word.


    It''s just... what the **** is Lao Fang up to? Zhu Houzhao still couldn''t understand.


    Next, Zhu Houzhao was asked to stay in another room hundreds of feet away, where there was also a transmitter.


    Zhu Houzhao looked at this ''vulgar'' machine, it was really rough, any gadget in the palace was much finer than it, Zhu Houzhao didn''t take it seriously!


    But he knows he''ll have the answer soon enough, so sit tight!


    Suddenly, there was a clicking sound from the transceiver.


    Zhu Houzhao screamed.


    Damn it.


    He was about to jump up in fright.


    The electromagnet surrounded by the copper wire just now... obviously shook, and made a sound.


    Behind him, Liu Jin ate fried soybeans calmly, disapprovingly.


    It seems that apart from hunger, there is nothing in the world that can frighten Liu Jin.


    Zhu Houzhao yelled with some horror: "Liu Banban, Liu Banban, did you hear that, I heard the sound of clicking, this thing can move by itself."


    "Your Highness, this servant heard it and saw it move." Liu Jin''s voice was calm and calm.


    "It''s scary!" Zhu Houzhao approached the transceiver curiously.


    Liu Jin grabbed a bean, stuffed it into his mouth, and looked at it with a relaxed face.


    The next moment, I saw that the electromagnet vibrated again, this time it was the third sound, click...


    Zhu Hou took care of it. After the electromagnet vibrated, it hit the short nail on the wooden board, making a crashing sound.


    Zhu Houzhao widened his eyes and said, "It moved again."


    "Your servant saw it!" Liu Jin said calmly, "My servant remembers that the captain asked His Highness to take notes."


    Zhu Houzhao suddenly slapped his forehead: "Yes, I''m so patronizing, I forgot about this."


    So he quickly picked up his pen and wrote down a two and a three.


    Then, the transceiver vibrated continuously.


    Zhu Houzhao memorized more than a dozen groups of numbers, each group of four numbers.


    Zhu Houzhao finally got used to it, calmed down a lot, and said, "Where... the female parent?"


    Liu Jin took out the female parent.


    This is the most common "Spring and Autumn".


    Holding the mother copy, Zhu Houzhao began to translate the first group of numbers according to Fang Jifan''s method.


    Two three nine four.


    Zhu Houzhao held the numbers and murmured: "Page 23, column nine, the fourth word...Huh? This is the word ''Dian''."


    Zhu Hou''s photo was a surprise to discover something new, and he was happy: "Haha, it''s interesting."


    Next, he translated the second word and the third word.


    Finally these words are strung together.


    "Your Highness, are you hungry? Come back quickly!" Zhu Houzhao wrote the number of translated words on the paper.


    Zhu Houzhao immediately beamed with joy.


    Patting the copy, said with a smile: "Haha, that''s interesting, look, Lao Fang asked me if I was hungry..."


    As he spoke, he took the note he had translated and ran back to Zhuangzi panting.


    In Zhuangzi, Fang Jifan was sitting in front of the transceiver with a serious face, looking very serious.


    Then Zhu Houzhao yelled: "Old Fang, Lao Fang..."


    Fang Jifan felt like a Japanese dog, and agreed that we would communicate by code.


    "Your Highness..."


    Zhu Houzhao excitedly said: "I''m here to tell you, I''m hungry, what shall we have for lunch?"


    Fang Jifan pulled his face down: "Your Highness, you should return to me over there."


    Zhu Houzhao was a little dizzy, what happened?


    He remembered again, and patted his forehead again: "Oh, I forgot, forgot, just wait, I will go back to you."


    So he ran back to his hut panting again, and sat down hastily!


    On the transceiver, there is a small copper key, which is connected to the battery of the pottery urn. He first took out the mother copy, first found the word he wanted to say, and turned it into a number, seven three six five.


    Then, he pressed the copper key seven times in a row, and each time the electric current passed through the transceiver, it made a clicking sound.


    He replied, I am hungry, what should we eat at noon.


    He wanted to say, what shall we eat. It''s a pity that in the female version of "Spring and Autumn", although the character for me is found, the character for us is not found, and the character for ''what'' is naturally absent.


    This transceiver, thanks to the parent book "Spring and Autumn", is relatively advanced, so even the communication has to be refined.


    Fortunately, there are not many words in the Book of Songs. If the Book of Songs is used as the mother version, it will be more advanced.


    After sending out the code, Zhu Houzhao began to wait patiently. His temper was impatient, his eyes widened. Seeing that there was no sound from the transceiver, he wished to eat it. He even wanted to find Fang Jifan along the line and urge him a bit.


    Finally, Fang Jifan responded.


    "Your Highness, I think that we will have no food at noon."


    Zhu Houzhao was stunned, no food, what do you mean, there is no rice in the tank?


    He replied: "Why?"


    Fang Jifan responded word by word: "Eunuch Xiao is at the gate of the minister."


    "..." Zhu Houzhao... was scared to pee.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 634： pure prince

    Chapter 634 The Pure Prince


    Zhu Houzhao quickly replied: "Don''t be afraid, kill him."


    Simple and crude.


    Just kill it.


    This is Zhu Houzhao.


    Fang Jifan came back with a message: "I can''t win, there are too many people."


    People...really a lot.


    Those who know current affairs are Junjie.


    Fang Jifan was in the telegraph room, Xiao Jing was not in a hurry with tens of hundreds of Dongchang fans, just outside here, waiting quietly, Xiao Jing smiled, as if he would do whatever he wanted, and escaped. Not out of the palm of our hand.


    Fang Jifan stood up when he heard that there were too many people.


    This thing is very difficult to use, and although it can be used to set up a distance of hundreds of feet, it is nothing more than a dream to apply it on a large scale.


    First of all, copper is the currency of the Ming Dynasty. If you want to lay a large number of wires to connect various places, the demand for copper is too great. The gold bestowed by the emperor is only a few hundred catties at a time, and this thing, even if it is only from Tongzhou to the capital, is afraid that after refining, the refined copper that has removed impurities is hundreds of thousands to millions of catties, and it is simply unaffordable.


    What''s more, the battery is too primitive, and no matter how complicated the battery is, it involves real professional knowledge, which Fang Jifan cannot possess. He can barely rely on this to generate a little electricity, play back and forth for an hour or two, and then need to remanufacture the battery. It was too time consuming.


    The real trouble is that the hand-made transmitter, before the in-depth research in many aspects, may be able to maintain communication at a distance of hundreds or even thousands of feet, but if it is longer, Fang Jifan can''t guarantee it. up.


    Before the initial industrialization was completed, this thing was more of a toy for Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao.


    If you have money, go home and build one between Xishan and Donggong, exchange information with each other, and exchange information quickly.


    Of course, Fang Jifan had his own considerations for making this.


    The appearance of a novelty will inevitably arouse the thinking and curiosity of many people. Perhaps now, there is no way to really explore the modern telegraph, but as long as someone starts to think, it will open up many people''s understanding of electricity and conduction. Someone will stand on Fang Jifan''s shoulders and make a real telegram.


    Fang Jifan Dynasty Xiao Jing is silly.


    Xiao Jing was also happy: "Captain, long time no see."


    Fang Jifan said: "Yes, long time no see, Mr. Xiao, you really miss me."


    "Haha." Xiao Jing said affectionately: "Yes, our family and the captain have never had any grievances or enmities, don''t we always miss each other? Well, I won''t say much, please return to the capital, Your Majesty I have been waiting for news from the prince and the captain."


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty?"


    Xiao Jing was rather gloating: "After returning, the captain will know. Oh, yes, His Royal Highness, you are at the other end of this line, oh, tell me, even if you want to hide and seek, you must hide." It¡¯s better, if we insist on linking one end of the line to the other end, we, the governor of the East Factory, sometimes feel very melancholy. Captain, it¡¯s getting late, let¡¯s hurry up and get on the road with His Royal Highness the Crown Prince.¡±


    Fang Jifan said happily: "I have been visiting the Tongzhou farm with the prince these days, but I have been thinking about your majesty in my heart. Fortunately, your majesty still remembers me. I am really grateful. There is a saying that is good. When I was in the middle of the court, I thought of the people in the field, but now in this field, I think about your Majesty all the time, what a contradiction."


    "hehe¡­"


    ¡­


    British Duke Zhang Mao and several ministers were invited into the palace, and what was placed in front of them was also a map.


    This is Annan''s topographic map.


    Emperor Hongzhi had a stern face, looking displeased.


    Zhang Mao was a little guilty, and carefully glanced at Ma Wensheng, Minister of the Ministry of War.


    Ma Wensheng seemed very aggrieved, my lord, why is it that I am the Minister of the Ministry of War, what evil did I do in my previous life, a gentleman in the Hongzhi Dynasty, who is the Minister of the Ministry of War, is just one step away. trust, but the past two years have not been smooth.


    Fang Jinglong has led troops into Annan.


    At the Ministry of War, panicked.


    His Majesty obviously blamed the Ministry of War, and so far has not been able to come up with a charter.


    But how can the Ministry of War take it? If you say you want to beat them, you will hit them. What is the place of the Ministry of War?


    Of course, Ma Wensheng did not dare to say that the vast majority of the Ministry of War opposed the entry of troops.


    After all, the precedent of Emperor Wen is right in front of us.


    The loss is too great.


    As for His Majesty, he summoned him, Zhang Mao and others, and only asked them to do one thing.


    Can Daming achieve a quick victory in the Annan War?


    This is equivalent to the fact that in ancient times, the monarchs had already sent troops to attack the non-subjects, but after the troops were dispatched, they called the wizards for divination.


    What kind of thing is this? The deal is done, so why divination?


    In Ma Wensheng''s eyes, this is indeed similar to divination. On the battlefield, things change rapidly. Who knows whether the Ming army will suffer a big defeat. How to do this kind of thing accurately.


    But Emperor Hongzhi was very serious. He had accepted the fact of the Zhen Guo Mansion. Although he wanted to kill Zhu Houzhao, but no matter what, the business was important.


    Emperor Hongzhi remembered that Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao were talking on paper in Xishan at that time. These two guys had already planned to fight.


    But... does this battle plan work?


    After all, Emperor Hongzhi didn''t understand horse politics, so he called the talents he thought were talented and wanted to hear their opinions.


    "Everyone, look..." Thanks to Emperor Hongzhi''s good temper, his face was flat at this time, and he was holding a chess piece: "This chess piece is Beiwowei. Annan''s Qinghua City is an important place in Annanjin...they won here, what do you think of this move?"


    Zhang Mao remained silent.


    Emperor Hongzhi first looked at Ma Wensheng. How could Ma Wensheng dare to say that it would be successful? What if it was not? He thought for a while: "Your Majesty, since Tsinghua is an important town, the Annan people will definitely stick to it. The Japanese guards are very good at fishing. Could it be that they are invincible when they land and fight? Yes, the Japanese guards have made great contributions in eradicating the Japanese pirates, but the Japanese After all, they are not Annan people. What''s more, once a group of troops from the Beiwowei area lands, if they fall into the siege of the Annan people and cannot enter or retreat, what will happen? The minister is very worried about this , it''s too risky."


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned: "What are the chances of winning?"


    Ma Wensheng said: "There is a saying in the art of war, and there is nothing wrong with the risky tactics of soldiers. After all, as much risk as there is, there will be as much profit. But your majesty has thought about it. With such a big risk, preparing Japanese guards can really stand firm." Is it the heel? I think otherwise, but thinking about it, at most, it¡¯s only 20-30%.¡±


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Zhang Mao again.


    Zhang Mao said in his heart, what I study is bow and horse, not the art of boats. In the entire Ming Dynasty, there are not many people who are good at water warfare. How long has it been since the Ming Dynasty opened the sea?


    He thinks it is better to be conservative: "I probably think that there is only a 20-30% chance of winning."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Next..."


    To a certain extent, Emperor Hongzhi still had some confidence in Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan. If he didn¡¯t trust his own son, could he not trust his son-in-law?


    But... Hearing the uncertain tone of Ma Wensheng, Zhang Mao and others, Emperor Hongzhi''s heart sank again.


    But at this time, an **** came in a hurry: "Your Majesty, the prince and son-in-law captain Fang Jifan have returned to Beijing."


    "Okay!" Emperor Hongzhi was like a powder keg that had been ignited. He wanted to say that he came back just in time.


    But then, he thought that there are foreign ministers here, so it''s better not to make people laugh.


    Then the wind was calm: "Oh, have they returned? Let them enter the palace to have an audience. I haven''t seen them for many days, and I miss them very much."


    "Slaves obey orders."


    ¡­


    Ma Wensheng and Zhang Mao looked at each other, then fell silent.


    Zhang Maodao: "If Your Majesty summons the prince, will the ministers resign?"


    Emperor Hongzhi waved his hand: "No need, please wait here for inquiries."


    Zhang Mao seemed helpless, so he simply stayed.


    A moment later, Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan came.


    Zhu Houzhao bowed down: "I have seen my father."


    Fang Jifan said: "I have seen Your Majesty, I have been thinking about Your Majesty for the past few days, Your Majesty always teaches..."


    Emperor Hongzhi pressed his hand: "You two, where have you been?"


    Zhu Houzhao said awkwardly: "I went to Tongzhou."


    Emperor Hongzhi pulled his face: "The dignified prince left Beijing privately and went to Tongzhou. Don''t you know the reason why the son of a daughter can''t sit down? Go to Tongzhou, what is the matter?"


    "Yes Yes¡­"


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face became colder and colder, and he snorted coldly: "Zhen Guofu has done a great job, the whole court is kept in the dark, and you, you are mobilizing troops and horses without authorization, what is your intention? Why, are your wings hardened?" ?¡±


    Zhu Houzhao said: "I am the heir apparent, this is what I should do."


    Emperor Hongzhi never expected that Zhu Houzhao would talk back: "So far, you still don''t admit your mistake?"


    "So what about you, Fang Qing''s family, do you plead guilty?"


    Fang Jifan thought to himself, I am not stupid if I am frank and lenient.


    Fang Jifan said righteously: "Your Majesty, I have a grievance. An Nanguo has always been disobedient to the king''s land, arrogant and arrogant. These things are known both at home and abroad. When I was studying, this book said, is there any king in the world who leads the land? Is it possible that the shore is a king and minister; Your Majesty is the emperor who is ordered by the sky. This is in black and white, and it must be true. It is said in the book that there are no two days in the sky, and there are no two masters in man, but King Annan actually calls himself the emperor. Your Majesty, This is different from what is said in the book. Isn¡¯t Your Majesty angry at their behavior? The civil and military forces of the Manchu dynasty are all educated, and there are countless great Confucianists who have learned from ancient and modern times. They understand this truth better than my ministers , Didn''t they hear about Annan?"


    "But...Your Majesty, why did the people in Annan show off their power for decades, and everyone learned the principles in the book, but no one stood up and told the people in Annan that their good days are coming to an end, because they committed the biggest taboo in the world His Royal Highness, has been reading recently. The more books he reads, the more he understands the truth. His Highness is reading and watching what happened to Annan, but it is different from what is said in the book. Dare to ask Your Majesty, is it what is said in the book? Is the writing correct, or are the Annan people right? Now that the prince is doing what is said in the book, His Majesty actually blames the prince for being rude. Well, both the minister and the prince plead guilty. Only blame, the prince and the minister, too You are too naive to believe in the evil of Confucius and the sages in the books, and listen to their nonsense, and I will die..."


    ¡­


    Conceive the plot today, no more changes, start tomorrow, five changes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 635： kingdom of heaven

    Chapter 635 The Kingdom of Heaven


    "..."


    Fang Jifan¡¯s words were so preposterous that even Confucius took it out and severely ¡®whipped¡¯ him.


    I really don''t blame the prince for messing around.


    Confucius taught, there is a grievance and a debtor, so when you go out, turn left and go to Qufu.


    Ma Wensheng''s civil servants turned green and wanted to kill people.


    All the scholars in the world are disciples of the sages, and no one dares to make fun of the sage Confucius. Naturally, Fang Jifan didn''t care, but people like Ma Wensheng couldn''t stand it.


    Zhu Houzhao heard it and was happy: "That''s right!"


    Emperor Hongzhi listened to Fang Jifan''s strong words and thought about how to refute, but when Zhu Houzhao said it was right, he said angrily, "What is it?"


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Confucius taught me. If you don''t believe the father, you can read the book yourself. Confucius respects ritual, and the Annan people proclaim themselves emperor. "Father, there are some words that my son and minister can''t vomit quickly. The world is brought down by the ancestors. The father has repeatedly said in the past that the ancestors and the ancestors are struggling to start a business. Did the father say this? Today My son, the ancestors and the ancestors passed on the great power to the father. Today, An Nanguo ignores the authority of the celestial dynasty and treats my celestial discipline as nothing, but the father turns a blind eye. I want to ask, is the father worthy of the ancestors? ?¡±


    "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s chest rose and fell.


    Zhu Houzhao said: "The ancestors are the ancestors of the father, and also the ancestors of the ministers. The ancestors have spirits in the sky, and they know such things. I don''t mean to blame the father, the father just didn''t notice it for a while, but there is a saying that the emperor is worried about the humiliation of the minister, the father is fooled by the Annan people like an idiot, the son... the son shares the father''s worries, what is wrong Yes? If the father wants to blame, he can only blame himself. At the beginning, he let his son study and learn from Confucius. , Of course, now, the father wants to blame him for this incident, I have nothing to say, let me kill my son."


    Papa, kneeling down, meaning, say that the sky is broken, I am Long Aotian, ah no, I am Zhu Houzhao, I don¡¯t accept it!


    "Bastard, you dare to make unreasonable words!" Emperor Hongzhi was furious.


    Zhu Houzhao originally thought that Fang Jifan''s refutation made his father speechless, and his father must be ashamed of what he said.


    Who knows... a bit off.


    Emperor Hongzhi was furious and turned against you. You must know that as a father, the standard of treating others is different. Fang Jifan can make strong arguments because he is a minister. He supports this, as long as he speaks his truth and shows his heart. As long as Fang Jifan has no selfish intentions and is really dedicated to the imperial court, because of the loyalty of the Fang family for generations, and for the sake of his son-in-law, naturally everything can be forgiven.


    But Zhu Houzhao is different.


    Zhu Houzhao is the crown prince, the future emperor. This guy is always arguing here, is he still like a prince?


    Zhu Houzhao immediately persuaded: "Father, please speak well if you have something to say."


    Emperor Hongzhi said angrily: "My dear fellows, you can step down now."


    "..." Zhu Houzhao was a little confused.


    Ma Wensheng was very cooperative: "I will resign now."


    Zhang Maocai came to his senses: "The old minister has also resigned, Your Majesty..." He wanted to say, Your Majesty should be more gentle, don''t beat him to death, but after thinking about it, forget it, let''s fight, if you don''t hit Fang Jiewa for three days, my son Why is it promising? Isn''t it just beaten out?


    The rest of the people handed over their hands one after another, and were about to leave.


    Fang Jifan saw that something was wrong, so he hurriedly got up: "I will leave."


    Turn around and leave.


    Emperor Hongzhi pulled his face and remained silent.


    Zhu Houzhao became panicked, looked at Fang Jifan, Fang Jifan only hoped to run away quickly, hungry, went back to Mr. Wen, made some wine, drank some wine, and ate delicious food, feeling happy.


    But at this time, a **** came in a hurry: "Your Majesty, Annan''s envoy Ruan Wen has come again, saying that he wants to see His Majesty."


    Since the war between Annan and Daming, this Annan envoy has come to see him every day.


    Emperor Hongzhi ordered people to stop him repeatedly, but he didn''t want to see him.


    Today...it came again.


    Emperor Hongzhi said as usual: "I don''t see you."


    The **** was silent for a while, and then said: "Your Majesty, the man said that if he doesn''t see him, he will die outside the Meridian Gate... Last night, he had already prepared a coffin."


    This person is staunch.


    As an envoy, he represented Annan Kingdom, stationed here in the capital, and specialized in negotiating with the emperor and ministers of the Ming Dynasty. Ruan Wen has lived in the capital for seven years. I understand that over the years, he has won a lot of benefits for An Nanguo.


    Now that the Ming Dynasty suddenly conquered Annan, the situation took a turn for the worse. Ruan Wen was greatly shocked, and he went around in Beijing to contact some good ministers, but obviously, many people who had good personal relationships with Ruan Wen had no choice. They were all shut down, and after much deliberation, they still had to have an audience with the Emperor of Ming.


    He came many times, but he never had the chance to meet him, so he put all his eggs in one basket.


    Obviously, this person knew a little about Emperor Hongzhi, and knew that Emperor Hongzhi was still a generous person, so he forced him to die.


    Emperor Hongzhi became silent, sat down, surprisingly calm, picked up the teacup on the desk, and sipped the tea, but the tea was a bit cold, so Emperor Hongzhi put the teacup down: "Call it."


    People who originally wanted to resign, but now they all stopped, and the original map was also collected by the eunuch.


    Zhu Houzhao had lingering fears, and was glad that he had temporarily escaped the catastrophe.


    A while later, Ruan Wen saw him. He entered the hall wearing An Nanguo''s dress, and said with tears in his eyes, "I have seen His Majesty the Emperor of Ming Dynasty. I have never been in Beijing without walking on thin ice. I have a heavy responsibility on my shoulders. For some reason, the subordinates offended Tianyan, so that the kingdom of the upper kingdom suddenly conquered the kingdom of the subordinates. Over the years, the Annan Kingdom has paid tribute to the Ming Dynasty without interruption, and the two countries have always had good relations. Zheng, not benevolent."


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced at Ruan Wen.


    Ruan Wen''s skin was a bit dark and he looked thin. Although there was panic in his words, what he said was neither humble nor overbearing.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "I heard that Annan King Li Yan proclaimed himself the Son of Heaven?"


    "This..." Ruan Wen thought for a while, "I don''t know about this."


    "How could you not know? I also heard that the driving of King Annan is the same as mine!"


    Ruan Wendao: "Punishment without teaching is abuse; if the country makes mistakes, His Majesty should first warn, if the country does not change, Your Majesty will raise troops, it is excusable, but rashly..."


    Emperor Hongzhi became angry.


    It''s no wonder that Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao are plausible. Although they are strong words, they still make sense after all. After all, this An Nanguo is really abominable.


    Emperor Hongzhi sternly said: "Is this what the vassals should do? Over the years, I have rewarded Annan more generously than other countries, but you, who claim to be emperors, are said to regard me as the emperor of the Northern Dynasty. .Do you take me for a fool?"


    "Don''t dare." Ruan Wendao: "The minister came here to hope that His Majesty will issue an order to withdraw the troops, and the two countries will restore the old relationship."


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed: "It''s hard to get over the water. Now, if Annan is not broken, I can''t sleep or eat. Is there any reason to retreat?"


    Ruan Wen was desperate.


    I know that at this time, my responsibilities are completely over.


    Speaking of this, my last efforts did not make Emperor Ming take back his order, so... it is time to end my mission and return to my homeland. From then on, Annan and Daming have no possibility of reconciliation.


    Ruan Wen couldn''t help but feel great anger in his heart, and couldn''t help saying: "Since His Majesty has made up his mind, I have no choice but to return to the country tomorrow. When that time comes, I have no choice but to meet Da Ming on the battlefield."


    Emperor Hongzhi did not make a sound.


    Ruan Wen said again: "The Annan Kingdom has lived in the West for generations, revered Confucius and Mencius, and from the king down, there is no one who is ignorant of the book; now when the Ming Dynasty conquered our country, there were 300,000 soldiers in Annan''s armor, and there were thousands of good generals. , The soldiers are like clouds, Your Majesty conquered Annan, have you forgotten the old things decades ago? Now Your Majesty has made up his mind, and the minister has nothing to say, so, then, we have to meet each other in battle. The king of the minister, restrain yourself Since the great cause of our ancestors, we have worked hard to govern the country, Annan Kingdom, with strong soldiers and horses, today, let''s see who wins the battle."


    Since I want to leave, of course I will say something harsh before leaving, so that I will have an explanation after returning to China.


    Da Ming has no tradition of killing envoys without permission.


    Thus, Ruan Wen''s words are very blunt.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face sank.


    Zhang Mao sternly said: "When death is imminent, you still dare to speak boldly."


    Ruan Wen, however, smiled, and looked at Zhang Mao: "The father of the British Duke, did not enter Annan to fight at the beginning, but what the result is, if the late father is alive in heaven, he would never want the British Duke to say outrageous words."


    "You..." Zhang Mao was furious.


    This is an insult to my father.


    At the beginning, Emperor Wen conquered Annan, and his father, Zhang Fu, entered Annan as the general who conquered the captives.


    Zhang Maolang said in a loud voice: "Your Majesty, I implore you to lead your troops into Annan. If you don''t break through Annan, you..."


    Emperor Hongzhi suppressed his hand, he obviously knew that Ruan Wen''s intention was to provoke the anger of the emperor and ministers of the Ming Dynasty.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "I don''t want to fight with you. Tomorrow, I will order someone to **** you back to the country. As you said, when the time comes, the winner will be determined on the battlefield."


    "Thank you, Your Majesty, for your kindness." Ruan Wen nodded and nodded: "From the perspective of a minister, your majesty is still a saint, but, compared with a minister''s king, your majesty''s sageness is not as good as a minister''s. , killing decisively, His Majesty is far behind. The victory or defeat on the battlefield depends not on the number of soldiers, but on the bravery and strategy of the commander of the three armies. Maybe next time, when I come to meet Your Majesty, I will not Then, the envoys from the lower kingdom met the emperor of the upper kingdom, but the envoys from the Southern Dynasty met the emperor of the northern dynasty, these words of the minister may be a bit rude, these are words from the heart of the minister, please forgive me, Your Majesty!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 636： skyrocketing

    Chapter 636 Heaven and Earth Shatter


    Ruan Wen is indeed very confident in his monarch.


    People are blind obedience, even he is no exception.


    Especially when he was in the capital, Ruan Wen missed his homeland all the time. Coupled with the trust of the monarch Li Min in him, although he was worried about Ming''s conquest of Annan, he was also quite confident. Was consumed by Annan''s army.


    In the north of Annan, there are hundreds of thousands of mountains. This is a natural moat. It is not easy for the Ming army to enter Annan to fight.


    What¡¯s more, Annan¡¯s Lin Mang and Thang Long have been strengthened several times, and they are strong cities. Annan has acquired Champa, and the Champa area is a huge granary. With this granary, it can support Annan¡¯s army¡¯s steady stream of operations.


    He admired the angry emperors and ministers of Ming Dynasty. Since they were about to be escorted back to the country, he could simply disgust them.


    The emperors and ministers of the Ming Dynasty were bound by etiquette and laws, and they themselves were envoys of the state. No matter what, they couldn''t help themselves.


    After he had admired enough, he cupped his hands and said to Emperor Hongzhi: "Your Majesty, please wait and see."


    Zhang Mao was furious and wanted to step forward, but Emperor Hongzhi had a calm expression on his face. He had a good temper and pressed his hand to signal Zhang Mao not to be reckless.


    Perhaps, the person in front of him wished he could do something irrational. In this way, An Nanguo stood on the moral high ground even more.


    "The Qing family will step down."


    Ruan Wen nodded, and when he came out of the warm pavilion, he felt... but heaved a long sigh of relief.


    In any case, my responsibilities have ended, and the next step is for General Annan. What I have done here will definitely be passed on to the country. At that time, Emperor Annan and the ministers will definitely praise My righteous deeds and my mission to Daming have also successfully drawn a sentence.


    His steps were much lighter.


    Actually... this war may not be a bad thing.


    What he saw in Daming was that the armament of the Ming army was getting looser day by day. Although there were some soldiers and horses who could fight bravely, the Ming army had always attached great importance to the north. Although the Tatars had suffered heavy losses, they still had considerable strength.


    At the beginning, Emperor Wen dared hundreds of thousands of troops to march into Annan at the same time. It was because Emperor Wen made five expeditions to Mobei, grabbed an enemy, and beat him five times. Think about how the opponent was beaten. Therefore, the crisis in the north, Only then was it really lifted, and only then did the Southern Expedition to Annan, dare to send the main force of the elite Ming army into Annan to fight.


    But now... the Ming army can fight, dare to fight, and win the battle?


    The court of the Ming Dynasty really made a mistake, but they don''t know that the truth is different today.


    He thought in his heart that when he returned to the country tomorrow, he might only need to leave a letter in this capital. Only in this way can he demonstrate the national prestige of Annan, but what kind of letter should he leave?


    Suddenly, he thought of the person he admired in his life.


    Actually... some hands itched.


    He looked at the **** in front of him, but slowed down his pace. When he reached the Jinshui Bridge, he saw a tile on the ground.


    The **** still buried his head forward, leading Ruan Wen obediently, and seeing that he was about to leave the palace, his errand was over.


    Unexpectedly, Ruan Wen bent down to pick up the tiles, but carved words on the white jade bridge railing of the Jinshui Bridge: "Nanguo Mountain and Henan Emperor''s Residence are definitely assigned in the book of heaven...


    When he wrote this half of the poem, his eyes were red. This is a poem written by a great hero of Annan hundreds of years ago. This person was once a great hero of Annan. Victory, this battle, made Annan people brag about it for more than a dozen lifetimes, and it has become a famous saying that countless Annan people are familiar with.


    Of course, although the level of this poem is suspected of doggerel, it can already be called a high level for the Chinese level of the Annan people.


    Thinking of the deeds of this martyr, Ruan Wen couldn''t help being extremely excited, tears glistened in his eyes, but he quickly restrained himself and continued to say the second half of the sentence at this moment: "How do you invade against the captives? You wait to see and win." False!"


    A poem is finished.


    Ruan Wen subconsciously shook his head: "Good poetry, good poetry."


    But at this time, the **** who was walking in front of him realized that Ruan Wen didn''t follow.


    Seeing Ruan Wen squatting here, writing something, the **** did not expect that someone was so bold as to do graffiti in the palace. He was frightened, and rushed back out of breath, saying, "What are you doing?"


    Ruan Wen ignored him.


    Tomorrow he will go back to the country. He is an envoy, a king and minister of the Ming Dynasty. He loves benevolence, righteousness and morality the most. , write this poem today, three years later, when my master Annan Wang arrives here, I will check whether this poem exists or not."


    This sentence is extremely arrogant, meaning, "I will leave this poem here now. Now that the two countries are at war, after three years, my Annan army will definitely win a big victory. It is not certain that one day, I will kill this Ming capital. At that time, I will see if this poem is still there."


    He threw away the tiles, and when he saw the **** coming panting, he was very proud, but his face was very calm: "Take me out of the palace quickly."


    The **** glanced at him, then at the filth left by the Jinshui Bridge, and couldn''t help being furious, but the other party was an envoy of the state, and he couldn''t do anything about it, he had better send him out of the palace first.


    Ruan Wen was triumphant, like a victorious general.


    Waiting to follow the **** to the Meridian Gate, just about to pass through the gate.


    But at this time, someone from the General Administration hurriedly wanted to enter the palace, and the guard at the door sternly asked, "What are you doing in the palace?"


    The Humane of the General Administration said: "Annan''s urgent report, Pingxihou''s urgent report from Shenglong, needs to be reported to the inner palace immediately, without any delay."


    "..."


    Nguyen Wen stopped.


    Urgent report...


    If it''s just an urgent report, it''s fine.


    Since Daming is going to fight Annan, there will definitely be an urgent report, which is perfectly normal.


    But what Ruan Wen really noticed was the urgent report from Ping Xihou from Shenglong City.


    Thang Long City is the capital of Annam.


    Ping Xihou is the commander-in-chief of the battle against Annan, and he was ordered to be the general who conquered the barbarians.


    How could Fang Jinglong, General Fang Jinglong, send the report from Shenglong City.


    The Ming army has arrived at Thang Long City?


    Do not¡­


    This is absolutely impossible.


    Even if there are miracles in this world, such miracles cannot happen.


    Between Shenglong and Daming, there are hundreds of thousands of mountains. This is a natural barrier. It is extremely difficult to break through the hundred thousand mountains.


    Ruan Wen disdained Gu in his heart, this must be someone on the front line taking credit.


    The guard wanted to let the chief envoy into the palace, and the chief envoy was about to pass Ruan Wen.


    Although he disdained the so-called report, Ruan Wen was still a little anxious.


    It is one thing not to believe it, but suddenly hearing such news, as an envoy of Annan, it is inevitable that I feel anxious.


    He suddenly said, "Let me take a look."


    As he spoke, he unexpectedly snatched the report from the person in charge of the General Administration Department.


    In fact... such things belong to the great treason, but because of the great treason, no one expected that someone would dare to **** the expedited report. Then it was in Ruan Wen''s hands. The official was a little confused and couldn''t react.


    Who is this person in front of me, why is he so courageous, he looks very unfamiliar, he doesn''t look like a minister of any department, let alone a cabinet minister.


    But while everyone was dumbfounded, Ruan Wen had already lifted the wax seal of the report and opened the report.


    "Chen Pingxihou Fang Jinglong said: I waited for the edict of the town government to march overnight, and went hand in hand with Beiwowei and Feiqiu battalion, and quickly defeated the Annan army. The common people, there is no one out of ten, and the ministers raised their troops to the city of Shenglong..."


    Seeing this, Ruan Wen sneered.


    It''s really nonsense, extremely absurd.


    Also quickly defeated Annan''s army, our Annan army, how mighty.


    The armament of the Ming army has long been slack, so why should we quickly defeat Annan''s army.


    As for the back, what are you talking about fire attack, fire attack is the most ridiculous, Shenglong City is heavily guarded, and it also imitated the Ming Dynasty''s military town, and set up a moat outside, how did you burn it in... It''s Feiqiu Battalion... I seem to have some impressions, a few days ago Days, I''ve heard...


    But... no matter what... it''s impossible. Fang Jinglong, I guess, is taking credit for it.


    He thought about it and continued to look down.


    "When the soldiers arrived at Shenglong, Annan Ni Wang Li Yan watched the wind and surrendered. He led the army and the people to bear the thorns under the city..."


    Ruan Wen couldn''t help laughing, hahahaha...


    It was ridiculous, the funniest joke he had ever heard in his life.


    What a sage master I am today, Annan, who has conquered the great unification, cultivated wars, and rested with the people. At this time, it is the time of Annan''s prosperity. Really... dare to make up anything.


    After laughing, he continued to look down.


    "I have obtained the golden seal of King Annan, and the form of surrender of Annan...I have sent it to Your Majesty urgently, and please have a look at it. Rebel King Li Yan, together with the Annan Kingdom''s clan, ministers, etc., will soon be escorted to Beijing..."


    When Ruan Wen saw this, he suddenly had a strange feeling in his heart, and his brows were deeply frowned.


    Descending Table and Gold Seal¡­


    is also delivered.


    This report is obviously more than that, there are several more in the back, he opened the second one, it was a booklet, opened it, and what came into view...


    Ruan Wen suddenly turned pale, and the corners of his lips were as white as paper.


    This...is a descending table...


    Handwriting... This handwriting...really resembles the handwriting of a monarch.


    The ruler is proficient in writing and martial arts, and his running script is extremely accomplished. This is recognized by everyone in Annan. Therefore, in Annan, people are proud to learn the ruler''s running script. Ruan Wen has also received many letters written by the monarch. I have a deep understanding of the monarch''s handwriting, and now... in front of me, it is exactly the same as the monarch''s handwritten letter!


    Thank you Caiyunzhinan 85 students for becoming the 40th leader of this book, thank you very much, Tiger cried with excitement.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 637： His Majesty, why did you step down first?

    Chapter 637 Why did His Majesty surrender first


    Ruan Wen was a little shocked.


    This surrender letter, no matter how you look at it, doesn''t look like a fake.


    Gold Seal, by the way, Gold Seal...


    His eyes were a little red.


    Some things cannot be forged, or in other words, it is impossible to forge them so quickly.


    What''s more, the generals of the Ming Dynasty can pretend to be meritorious, but they dare to pretend that they have taken down Shenglong, captured their own monarch, and even forged the monarch''s letter of surrender. This thing, even if it is forged, will be exposed soon. At that time, if my Emperor Da Annan could not be escorted to the capital, wouldn''t it be a crime of deceiving the emperor?


    So...Ruan Wen actually believed it a little bit.


    But he is still not reconciled, not reconciled.


    He seemed to be crazy, looking at the great seal of surrender, this is the golden seal bestowed on King Annan by the Emperor of Ming Dynasty.


    Although this golden seal is only used for the official documents of the Ming Dynasty, in China, King Annan proclaimed himself emperor and made the emperor''s seal himself, but since it was a letter of surrender, of course he didn''t have the guts to take out the jade seal to cover it, and this golden seal Yin, in order to prevent counterfeiting, after Daming bestowed Annan, King Annan created an imperceptible gap on it by himself. Ordinary people cannot see it, and there are limited people who can know about it. The envoy is one of them. After all, many of King Annan''s forms have to be submitted by the envoy, and before Ruan Wen submits the form, he will check it.


    His hands holding the letter of war trembled, and it was difficult to breathe for the whole moment. He gritted his teeth and stared at the print, and suddenly, tears came out of his eyes.


    Yes... Exactly.


    is the seal of King Annan.


    This letter is true.


    In the letter of surrender, he flattered and flattered himself as much as possible, calling himself a criminal minister, begging for the understanding of the Ming emperor, and willing to donate soil to become a minister...


    Ruan Wen looked at the ten lines, but it was only a moment.


    But at this moment, his expression changed from disdain, to shock, to tears, as if it was only at this moment that he experienced the sweetness and bitterness of life, and he suddenly felt that his legs were a little weak.


    It''s over!


    He was trembling as if struck by lightning.


    You know, it took less than a month from the time the Zhen Guo Mansion issued the call to action.


    In fact, if it was like when Emperor Wen entered Annan, it took many years to enter Thang Long, but the result was not easy for Ruan Wen, because even so, the Ming army was at the end of its strength, and even if it lost the capital, it would still be the same. You can continue to fight, relying on Annan''s forests and mountains to drag and consume the Ming army to death.


    But now...it''s different.


    In just one month, the Ming army did not have a large-scale assembly and preparation at all. A partial division immediately attacked Shenglong, and then the monarch surrendered.


    Such a result of the battle is equivalent to a sap, directly beating people to paralysis, making people so frightened that they even have no courage to resist.


    It''s all over.


    He suddenly, holding the battle report, couldn''t stand still, collapsed on the ground, and burst into tears.


    "This is absolutely impossible, absolutely impossible. I am fighting here and planning for Annan. Why did your Majesty come down first? Your Majesty, Da Annan... has gone through five dynasties and has established a foundation for 80 years. Now, it is at its peak When it was raised, why did it reach such a point..."


    In his heart, there was both regret and grief. He howled for a while, but lost his voice. The corners of his mouth twitched, but he couldn''t make any sound.


    It was only at this moment that everyone looked at him in surprise.


    Especially the official of the Secretary of General Administration, it is still like a dream. To be honest, he has never seen such a bold person.


    Besides, with such good news, who is this person and why are they crying?


    He finally came to his senses, and said sharply: "Bold, you dare to **** the emergency report, who are you, you have such courage."


    The guards at the gate also saw the movement, and rushed up. Someone snatched the urgent report from Ruan Wen''s hand.


    Ruan Wen suddenly shivered, seeing many people looking at him aggressively.


    The **** seemed to be preparing to explain to the officials of the General Administration Department and the guards.


    But Ruan Wen thought of a terrible thing.


    My own king...has fallen.


    Countless kings and ministers of the subjugated country all fell into the hands of the Ming army and were at the disposal of the Ming Dynasty.


    And myself... what did I do?


    I humiliated the emperor and ministers of the Ming Dynasty, and still... still in the palace of the Ming Dynasty, I wrote poems.


    This...what crime?


    In fact, he knew that the emperor and ministers of the Ming Dynasty would not care about him when he did these things.


    Because they are people who want face.


    Killing an envoy would not benefit Da Ming at all, but would instead damage Da Ming''s long-standing reputation.


    But now it is different.


    Now, the king and ministers of Annan Kingdom have all become prisoners.


    Emperor Ming would be concerned about the reputation of killing envoys, and would not do anything to himself, but... In a rage, with a swipe of a pen, wouldn''t the civil and military officials of the Annan Manchu Dynasty want to kill them all?


    What I have done is tantamount to killing my own monarch and the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty.


    Now, Emperor Ming wants to vent his anger, there are a hundred ways, any one method is enough to punish his heart a hundred times.


    It''s ridiculous to call yourself a loyal minister of Annan.


    Who knows...


    After thinking about this possibility, he saw that several guards were about to step forward and arrest him.


    Ruan Wen shuddered, he couldn''t...never be caught, after being caught, he had no chance.


    I... I am going to see the Emperor of Ming Dynasty, and I am going to plead guilty.


    Otherwise, not only would he die without a place to bury him, but even the countless Annan captives would be killed by him.


    Under the whole world, is there a place for oneself? Daming couldn''t stay longer, and returned to his homeland, which was also the territory of Daming, where his wife, children, and family were all there.


    Thinking of this... Ruan Wen remembered that **** poem, stupid, stupid.


    He used Annan''s special product... the monkey''s instinct, whoosh, took advantage of people''s unpreparedness, turned over, moved as fast as a leopard, this was his last chance, he couldn''t miss it, and then, whoosh, went the same way Returning, ran towards the direction of the deep palace.


    "Stop, stop, take this man down."


    The **** is in a hurry.


    Every behavior of this Ruan Wen is unbelievable, he left the palace well, he ran to pick up poems, he arrived at the Meridian Gate, he was bold enough to **** the report, he should get out of the palace, he ran into the palace again .


    All his actions, in the eyes of others, are illogical and devoid of any rules.


    It was unexpected.


    Immediately afterwards, the **** led a group of people and chased after him, shouting: "Quick, take this person down!"


    ...


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face was very gloomy.


    Nuan Wenyi sneered, it would be strange if Emperor Hongzhi could still maintain a normal mind.


    Although he didn''t say a word, he abused his anger at will, but when he looked at Zhu Houzhao, he was inevitably murderous.


    Zhu Houzhao also seemed to feel that the damned Ruan Wen had screwed himself to death. The two countries were at war, and if they were not killed, they would be envoys. It is unknown, but there is no rule. A father cannot beat his son. This is a matter of course. what.


    Zhu Houzhao knelt down obediently, and this time, he showed a pitiful look again, with red eye circles, as if he suddenly realized his mistake, knew that he deserved to die, and followed his father''s disposal.


    The atmosphere in the Nuan Pavilion was extremely embarrassing, Zhang Mao and others couldn''t help saying: "Your Majesty, I will take my leave."


    Hurry up and leave, do you still plan to stay here for the New Year? None of my business!


    But at this moment, an **** walked in quickly and said, "Your Majesty, that envoy of Annan, Ruan Wen, is so bold..."


    "What''s the matter?" Emperor Hongzhi was very angry, and his face was particularly ugly. Hearing the sound, he immediately questioned the **** who came to report.


    Emperor Hongzhi was really depressed. Today, everything seems to be going wrong, not even beating his son.


    The **** tremblingly said: "He...he was at Jinshuiqiao, he acted so boldly, he actually mentioned a poem..."


    "To mention poetry..."


    Fang Jifan gave a thumbs up in his heart, pay attention to people, just this one action proves that Annan Kingdom has been the majority of my Ming Dynasty since ancient times, otherwise, our ancestors'' poems and the old people who visited here Tradition, how could it appear on an Annan person? It seems that in terms of blood, the Annan person is definitely a side branch of my Ming Dynasty, and I can''t run away. If I catch Annan in the next day, I have to find some great scholars to prove it.


    This is simply sitting on the head.


    Different from the little Jiujiu in Fang Jifan''s heart, Emperor Hongzhi''s anger broke out completely, his eyes widened: "He Shi?"


    The **** dared not say anything, but he still read aloud: "Nanguo Mountain, Henan Emperor''s residence, is definitely assigned in the book of heaven..."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face turned green. The mountains and rivers of the Southern Kingdom really claimed that he belonged to the Southern Dynasty, so he didn''t run away. Returning to the residence of the Southern Emperor, they are the Southern Emperor. Could it be that I am the Northern Emperor?


    The **** secretly observed Emperor Hongzhi''s face. Although he was afraid, he continued: "How to invade against captives? You wait to see what happens..."


    As soon as this remark came out.


    Emperor Hongzhi slapped the case fiercely: "How courageous!"


    Later, directly comparing Da Ming to a rebellious captive, this is even more daring.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s shooting made everyone tremble with fear. Emperor Hongzhi gritted his teeth and squeezed out words from the corner of his mouth: "Sure enough, it''s a wolf''s ambition. It seems that Annan deserved what he deserved for conquering Annan. What do you think?"


    "..."


    No one dared to say anything.


    His Majesty has never been so angry. Anything he says now is a bad idea.


    Zhu Houzhao wanted to bury his head even more, but unfortunately he didn''t have the skills of an ostrich.


    "Huh?" Seeing the dissatisfaction of the crowd, Emperor Hongzhi said, "Fang Qing''s family, tell me first."


    Fang Jifan said in his heart, what can I say, I am not the Northern Emperor, and it is not me who scolded... It can be seen that Emperor Hongzhi looked at him viciously, Fang Jifan did not hesitate, and immediately said: "This poem has several rhymes wrong, And the level is very unbearable, if the minister writes poetry, he is better than him."


    Others listened, as if grasping at straws: "Yes, yes, if the subject is the one, it will be better than him."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 638： Use soldiers like gods

    Chapter 638 Using soldiers like gods


    Everyone said that the rottenness of this poem has already entered the bone.


    By the way, let me despise the level of Annan people, just this, it is also worthy of being called poetry. My son is doing better than him.


    Even Fang Jifan, the doggerel contestant who became a monk on the way, can compete with him.


    This is not bragging, it is the background, and it is the self-confidence that comes from the bones.


    Emperor Hongzhi snorted coldly.


    Obviously, he knew that these people were messing with each other.


    "Or, Your Majesty..." Fang Jifan said: "If Your Majesty really doesn''t like it, I can help you, and I can guarantee that this mere Ruan Wen, I can teach him not to see the sun tomorrow. If you don''t understand the hatred, the minister can still..."


    "Enough!" Emperor Hongzhi shook his head: "Now that Annan has been conquered, it is imperative to destroy Annan. The mere envoys are rude, so don''t worry about it. The most urgent thing is to take down Annan. I am thinking, Although Annan is small, it is a tough nut to crack. Don¡¯t take it lightly. The pioneers who entered Annan this time were mere soldiers from Guizhou. , The Ministry of War immediately draws up a charter, mobilizes food, grass, and troops, and is ready to march at any time. I want to gather 300,000 troops, and I must take Annan within three years. Where is the British Duke Zhang Mao?"


    Zhang Maodao: "The minister is here."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "The late father of the Qing family once entered Annan and made great contributions. I want to order Qing to be the general who seeks captives, with a total of 300,000 soldiers and horses, and enter Annan. I will give you three years as a deadline. , if at that time, I still can''t triumph, I can only ask."


    Zhang Mao was excited. To be honest, he wanted to beat Annan for a long time. His elder father, Suiwen Emperor Jing Nan died in battle, and made great contributions. His father had fought in Annan, but he was the only one. Although he was proficient in bows and horses and learned the art of war handed down in his family, he had no room to display them. Ashamed, at this moment when I heard that I had the opportunity to lead troops to fight, but it was still An Nanguo, which my father regretted in the past, I burst into tears, thinking to myself, the prince and Fang Jifan, these two little guys, have done a great deed. He was very excited, with tears in his eyes: "I dare not do my best."


    Seeing Ma Wensheng''s gloomy expression, Emperor Hongzhi said again: "The amount of money and food spent in this campaign must be quite large. The Ministry of War must work hard to raise money. If there is not enough money and food, I will use it from within. How much, report the number!"


    Ma Wensheng was amused when he heard it.


    The emperor is willing to pay, so it will be easy, as long as there is as little movement as possible in the treasury, this is a happy thing.


    In fact, in the past few years, the royal family''s shares in Xishan have already made Emperor Hongzhi a lot of money, and the money is abundant. Emperor Hongzhi has been reluctant to take out the silver, watching the amount of silver rising every day. It feels good to count the silver in the ledger. This is the silver in the royal private treasury. The emperor''s grandson is about to be born, so he needs to save some silver for his grandchildren.


    But now...


    Ok.


    It can only be said that when the emperor was angry, whether the blood flowed on the scull is not a matter for the time being, but this inside money is the real thing.


    Emperor Hongzhi made this promise, and he regretted it in his heart. According to the traditions of the Ministry of War and the Ministry of Households, would he kill me severely? It is possible.


    But if a gentleman says a word, it''s hard to chase after a horse.


    But at this time, a cry for help came from outside: "I want to see the Emperor of Ming, I want to see the Emperor of Ming."


    After a while, an **** hurried in: "Your Majesty, the envoy Ruan Wen went crazy, but he rushed into the palace suddenly and was taken down by the guards. He kept shouting that he wanted to meet His Majesty, The servants saw him with disheveled hair, and when he was sprinting, he didn''t even know where his boots were, and he was so barefoot, weeping bitterly, mad, whether he should be sent to the prison for a strict trial."


    crazy¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi, Ma Wensheng and others looked at each other.


    Then he looked at Fang Jifan again.


    Fang Jifan''s heart skipped a beat, maybe in this era, being questioned has become an instinct, as if all the evils in the world are related to him.


    Fang Jifan subconsciously said: "This... has nothing to do with the minister, the minister was wronged."


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned, and he said lightly: "After all, it''s the envoy, who went crazy for no reason. Doesn''t it mean that I am dignified and bully another envoy? He wants to see me, so call him in."


    The **** hesitated, but after thinking about it carefully, the lunatic could do nothing, so he hurried out, and after a while, several guards escorted Ruan Wen in.


    Everyone is on guard against this madman.


    But when Ruan Wen saw Emperor Hongzhi, tears streamed down his face, he slapped, knelt down firmly, and then howled dryly: "I have the courage to offend His Majesty the Emperor of Ming Dynasty. I beg your majesty to punish me. And Annan, a mere small country, offended the power of heaven and went against the sky. Today, people capture the country and destroy it. My heart, my servant is now remorseful, and I beg Your Majesty to forgive my sins!"


    "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi was really stunned.


    The contrast is too great.


    Just now, he still spoke rudely, and with a sense of sight that he would hunt Annan, who would win the game, he wished he could call himself an envoy of the Southern Dynasty. In a blink of an eye, this behavior is clearly that of a poor kowtow, who just wants to touch the ground with his head, crawl on all fours, and throw his five bodies to the ground, which means that he cannot submit.


    It''s crazy...


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t wait for a word, Ruan Wen said again: "Annan, a small state, was originally a Han land, and His Majesty gave him permission to establish a country and set up a ancestral temple to worship the ancestors of Annan. Now, the king of the minister is insane. , was deceived by the traitors in the court, and actually neglected the country and regarded himself as the emperor. Here, Annan, from top to bottom, respects His Majesty as the Lord, and from generation to generation, is used by Ming Dynasty, Your Majesty... Your Majesty..."


    "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked suspicious.


    But at this time, a panting **** came outside: "Your Majesty, Annan has an urgent report."


    When Emperor Hongzhi heard this, he was too lazy to pay attention to this little envoy.


    "Fetched!"


    Here comes a thick stack of good news.


    Emperor Hongzhi found himself a little nervous.


    The rest of the people also had their eyes fixed on the memorial.


    Emperor Hongzhi opened the first memorial, and when he saw the victory, his brows were still deeply frowned.


    After a month, Annan has been broken?


    This...doesn''t make sense.


    Even if the Guizhou army and horses set off from Guizhou without sleeping or resting all the way, they may not be able to reach Shenglong City, the capital of Annan King, at this time.


    But the second seal made Emperor Hongzhi startled.


    This is the letter from King Annan. In the letter, the voice is full of emotion, which almost makes people cry. He deeply realized his mistakes and confessed his mistakes. He was afraid that he would compare himself to a dog who is not as good as a pig. In the end, He asked himself to forgive him, and to treat Annan''s subjects well.


    Emperor Hongzhi gasped.


    After that, he took out the third report, which was a detailed letter of war, which recorded the course of the war in detail.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at the letter of war in disbelief, but the more he read it, the more frightened he became.


    He was not surprised by the bravery of the soldiers in this battle report, and he was no longer shocked by the combat effectiveness of the Beiwawei and Feiqiu Battalion.


    What shocked him was... This battle report was actually the same as what he said on paper when he was standing behind Fang Jifan and the crown prince in Xishan.


    What does it mean?


    This means that the trend of this war is actually following the plan of Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan. The Japanese guards attacked Qinghua, threatening the capital of the Annan people. They all gathered heavy troops, and finally, taking advantage of the opponent''s ignorance of the flying ball''s fire attack, the Flying Ball Battalion directly appeared in the sky above Rising Dragon City, and dropped countless Molotov cocktails, directly turning the entire Rising Dragon into a sea of ??flames.


    In this battle, seven flying **** were lost in the air, and six flying **** were missing. In addition, the scouts transported food and sent out were missing and died in battle. The total number of them was less than 300.


    But the results of the battle... are incomparably fruitful.


    Annan''s army and civilians suffered more than 200,000 casualties. Among them, Annan''s army and soldiers died more than 90,000, and the wounded were countless. After this night, Annan''s army completely lost the will to resist. In fact, anyone can imagine that if Daming was attacked at night, 90% of the imperial guards and hundreds of thousands of people in the Beijing camp would die directly, and the 200,000 to 300,000 troops would be wiped out overnight. Maybe even Daming couldn''t bear it, so he didn''t have the courage to persist in resisting.


    Every step of this is exactly the same as when it was on paper.


    Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao, the two monsters, were like child''s play on paper at the beginning, but they were directly tested in reality. Not only that, the results obtained have far exceeded Emperor Hongzhi''s imagination.


    Emperor Hongzhi was overjoyed.


    It''s no wonder that Annan''s envoy made such a move.


    More importantly, my inner money was kept.


    The countless sacrifices, money and food that were originally expected were all saved, and the national prestige of the Ming Dynasty was also demonstrated. From now on, will there be any vassal state that dares to defy the imperial court?


    Emperor Hongzhi''s chest rose and fell, and he looked extraordinarily excited. He raised his head and glanced at Zhu Houzhao.


    Zhu Houzhao was taken aback, and hurriedly lowered his head, thinking that his father had some debt to settle with himself. His father''s temper was getting worse and worse, and his son didn''t do anything, he just posted it secretly. Call for papers? What''s wrong? Is it serious?


    Emperor Hongzhi said at this time: "Where did the prince learn the art of war?"


    This art of war is really amazing. It is not an exaggeration to say that he uses soldiers like a god.


    In Emperor Hongzhi''s heart, the crown prince is just a playful child. He has restrained himself a bit recently and learned a lot, but the last time he talked on paper and the results of today''s battle really impressed Emperor Hongzhi too deeply. ask clearly.


    ...


    One more chapter, my old folks.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 639： complete victory

    Chapter 639 Victorious


    Zhu Houzhao was taken aback.


    The art of war is naturally his interest. Zhu Houzhao has been thinking about how to lead soldiers to kill people since he was a child. He has studied it for ten years. Even in his dreams, he wants to drink the blood of Hulu.


    He said without hesitation: "My son''s art of war is self-taught."


    This is the truth, the most real.


    But Emperor Hongzhi didn''t believe it, and his face showed displeasure.


    Ha ha, it is simply nonsense.


    Now, I still dare to boast.


    Has my general taught you the art of war on weekdays? But last time you talked about soldiers, you had a nose, eyes, and reason. After that, the Annan battle is completely under your control. How the Japanese guards will attack, how the enemy will react, how the officers and soldiers of Guizhou will go deep into the enemy''s territory, how the Feiqiu battalion How to fight, these seemingly simple things, actually have great knowledge behind them.


    You actually say that you are self-taught, where did you self-taught.


    Obviously, Emperor Hongzhi had never read the "Records of Emperor Wu Zong" in the history of the Ming Dynasty, and it was absolutely impossible for him to read it if he had the opportunity. At that time, the decadent Ming army, with a determined command, beat the Tatar iron cavalry in full swing.


    Emperor Hongzhi said in a cold voice: "Up to now, you have not been honest. It is clear that Fang Jifan taught you, but you still want to take the credit for yourself."


    "My son..." Zhu Houzhao didn''t like to hear these words. Oh, I dare to love the art of war for more than ten years, all for nothing?


    He wanted to explain.


    But Emperor Hongzhi said: "It''s really unreasonable. You are a prince and a prince. How can you take credit for yourself? The prince should do the prince''s work. The prince should know how to use people first, not greedy for heaven The merit is your own. This is what the ignorant master did, these words, you have to remember."


    "But..." Zhu Houzhao wanted to say something.


    Emperor Hongzhi said bluntly: "Don''t worry."


    Emperor Hongzhi was very happy.


    Apart from the fact that my son likes to show off and show off, this battle was really perfect to the extreme.


    He immediately said: "Zhang Qing''s family."


    Zhang Mao ordered the general to seek captives. He was so excited that he was so moved that he burst into tears. His ancestors were virtuous. Finally, it was my turn to show that I, Lao Zhang, had learned riding and archery for half a lifetime. My father and grandfather also made great contributions, even if they were shrouded in horse leather, they would not disgrace the name of their ancestors. At this time, when His Majesty called him, he was still wandering, thinking in his heart, how to raise three hundred thousand soldiers and horses, how to fight, and how to fight. When my late father was around, he wrote a military book about dealing with the Annan people. I read it carefully when I went back. Within a year, I, Zhang Mao, would rather die in Annan if this Annan man were not beaten out.


    "Zhang Qing''s family..." Emperor Hongzhi called again.


    Zhang Mao just came back to his senses, seeing His Majesty calling him, he immediately said happily: "I don''t know if Your Majesty has any other orders."


    Emperor Hongzhi raised his eyebrows and said with an overjoyed look: "Tomorrow, Qing will go to the Zuling."


    "What?" Upon hearing the ancestral mausoleum, Zhang Mao''s scalp became numb. After being a hero, he is a man who is unwilling to deal with his ancestors every day: "I don''t know what the old minister...does there."


    "Naturally, I will worship the ancestors on my behalf." Emperor Hongzhi said solemnly: "By the way, to reward the ancestors, the mausoleum of Emperor Wen, we must pay special sacrifices, and tell the late emperor that I am his descendant. I have won many times, but in the end, it is regrettable. Now I will inherit the great rule, inherit his foundation, and follow the example of the first emperor Wen Huang to conquer Annan. In one month, Annan will conquer Annan. I also cherish the kindness of my great Ming, and what I have done is worthy of the descendants of human beings. I hope that the ancestors and ancestors will receive this good news. The heroic spirits in the sky can share the joy with me."


    "What?" Zhang Mao was a little confused.


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    Annan...has recovered.


    How is this possible? It''s only been a month.


    Ma Wensheng felt incredible, and opened his mouth wide, the mouth was bigger than an egg.


    In fact, he was very happy. This time, the treasury did not need to pay for the conquest of Annan. It just so happened that the Ministry of War still owes a lot of wages. Together with this account, all the money can be included in the internal funds, so that His Majesty will pay all the money. Yes, not only the six ministries of the cabinet like it, but also the Ministry of war can breathe a sigh of relief.


    But¡­


    Fang Jifan was taken aback.


    In fact, even he himself felt that the progress was a bit fast.


    He still underestimated the suddenness and results of the trinity of the navy and air force.


    The emergence of a new form of warfare is bound to have a strong impact on those who adhere to the old warfare.


    But no matter what, winning is winning.


    Fang Jifan suddenly became elated, look, I, Fang Jifan...


    Zhu Houzhao was reprimanded by Emperor Hongzhi just now, and he shrugged his head. Hearing this, he was still kneeling weakly on the spot just now. Suddenly, even kneeling, he seemed energetic, and his body stood up straight. He''s a bit shorter, but his aura is as if he''s overlooking the crowd, and he kneels down to give a glimpse of the smallness of all beings.


    Zhang Mao''s expression was struggling.


    It means...the three hundred thousand troops are gone?


    General Zhenglu is gone?


    Dare to love me, Lao Zhang, in my twilight years, I will not be able to keep up with it in this life, right? Grandfather, right?


    "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi, on the other hand, was beaming, energetic, and very excited. He glanced at Ruan Van out of the corner of his eye, and now he finally understood that Ruan Van was a different person.


    Emperor Hongzhi said excitedly: "This son-in-law of mine is proficient in the art of war. He is really rare. I have always been optimistic about him. The Fang family is indeed loyal and good from generation to generation. It has always been the humerus of the Ming Dynasty. It is indeed a pillar of the country."


    A loud exaggeration.


    Zhu Houzhao was a little unhappy, but he had nothing to say, he was too lazy to care about it, hmph, I just know that I am very good.


    Zhang Mao was so embarrassed that he didn''t know what to say.


    My Zhang family...isn''t it also loyal and good from generation to generation, isn''t it also the humerus of the Ming emperors other than myself, is it the foundation of the Zhu Kingdom? But my old Zhang, why do I go to worship the ancestors every day? Hey, I will go to the ancestral temple tomorrow. Let''s communicate with the ancestors of the past generations and let them judge.


    Fang Jifan was praised by Emperor Hongzhi, especially when the Emperor Hongzhi said that he was his son-in-law, he deliberately emphasized his tone. Fang Jifan hurriedly said: "I dare not, it is all thanks to His Highness and the soldiers of the three armies."


    Emperor Hongzhi said solemnly: "It should be Qing''s credit, it is Qing''s credit. When did your Fang Qing family be so humble?"


    Fang Jifan said in his heart, since His Majesty has said this, then the minister is not humble, yes, it is the minister, the man who is unique in ten thousand... the man with both virtue and art, with a green pine-like appearance all over his body. Quality, not taking credit, not being proud, is indispensable, and being so upright. So, is His Majesty satisfied? Not satisfied, I still have 3,000 words to say.


    Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help but said: "Father, can you show this battle report to my son?"


    His claws are scratching his heart, Zhu Houzhao is a relatively pure person after all, he is more concerned about whether the result of this war is as he planned.


    Emperor Hongzhi was in a good mood now, Long Yan was very happy, and he handed over the battle report to the **** beside him. The **** hurriedly sent the battle report to Zhu Houzhao. Whether it was Zhang Mao or Ma Wensheng, both stretched their necks. Although sometimes, it is inevitable to have sour emotions, but they still hope that after seeing the battle, Fang Jifan also leaned his head over, with four or five pairs of eyes staring at the battle report. Can''t take my eyes off it.


    Ma Wensheng was behind him, tsk-tutting in amazement: "It''s really admirable. This Japanese guard, who ran for thousands of miles, was able to take Qinghua in one day and wipe out thousands of thieves. It''s really rare. No wonder they can sweep the Japanese pirates. it is good."


    Zhang Mao couldn''t help but praise and whispered.


    Zhu Houzhao''s eyebrows were beaming. Seeing that this was all done according to his and Fang Jifan''s plan, he was filled with emotion, but his eyes were filled with mist, and he felt very emotional. Bengong...this ability is really not in vain.


    Fang Jifan squinted his eyes and saw that everyone praised him.


    Isn¡¯t it true that people in this world judge heroes by their results.


    Win so beautifully, if you don''t praise it fiercely, how can you appear to have a unique insight.


    Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help but beam with joy, and wanted to praise him.


    But I heard Fang Jifan say at this time: "Hey, **** Tang Yin, this bad guy, he is going to die of anger as a teacher, no, no, I won''t go to Annan to beat him to death as a teacher, he will sleep at night Not feeling well."


    "..." Everyone was dumbfounded.


    Thought I heard wrong.


    They looked at Fang Jifan one after another, but they saw Fang Jifan was heartbroken.


    Fang Jifan yelled: "This guy is too hasty to attack. He clearly can attack at dawn, but he uses troops at noon. Hey, it''s really ridiculous and shameful. I didn''t say anything earlier. I hate him the most. .¡±


    "..."


    Zhang Mao''s heart is broken.


    Fang Jifan, you are enough, you, if you continue to scold me like this, does this make me, an old guy who has worshiped my ancestors for half my life, still have the face to live in this world?


    Fang Jifan scolded again: "There is also this fellow Qi Jingtong, who insisted on worshiping me as a teacher at the beginning. I knew he was a fool. If he hadn''t really lost face and was kind-hearted, I couldn''t bear to see him crying bitterly. You see Look, sure enough, he could lead soldiers to outflank the left flank, but he just led them straight in, how could he know how to use soldiers, what a shit, if he dares not come back to Beijing, if he returns to Beijing, I will beat him to death."


    Ma Wensheng''s face was dark.


    He always felt that Fang Jifan was acting as a way for the monk to scold the bald donkey, and it was definitely on purpose.


    ¡­


    Chapter 5 is delivered, I am ashamed, I was sick some time ago, after recovering, I was lazy and wanted to sleep all day long, and I barely recovered today. Friends, tell the tiger quickly, whether the tiger is good or not, feel your own conscience and shout, do you want to support it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 640： Kaijiang

    Chapter 640 Kaijiang


    Fang Jifan cursed, but made many people feel ashamed.


    Zhu Houzhao was overjoyed when he heard it, and suddenly yelled: "This guy Tang Yin is really stupid. How did such a person sneak into our Zhenguo Mansion, and he didn''t know how to seize the opportunity when fighting...Damn, damn, go back and kill him!" he."


    Fang Jifan nodded to express his agreement, and echoed: "His Royal Highness, his gaze is like a torch, and his words are precious. Among them, the biggest problem is Tang Yin. I don''t recognize this student. Your Highness wants to kill him, so I will listen to you." Come on, don''t be shy."


    Zhu Houzhao became more and more happy, and couldn''t help raising his brows, and continued: "Then let''s beat this damned Hu Kaishan to death, this person always leads the charge in battle, and such people are the most annoying. , is a very delicate matter, as he is so frizzy, sooner or later it will drag down the whole army."


    As Zhu Houzhao said, he couldn''t help but paused for a moment, and then said again: "There is also this **** Shen Ao, without his uncle, I have lost so many flying balls. If I let others go, I will definitely not lose them. It can be seen that this Guy, how perfunctory he usually is when practicing fly ball camp, I can''t bear it anymore, go back and punish his sister."


    Fang Jifan''s face turned green. I just want to pretend to be coercive. This is because of my personality. Your Highness, have you played this game before, Shen Tusun''s sister, have you eaten your rice?


    Thinking about it carefully, I actually... really ate it.


    Emperor Hongzhi was speechless, a pair of piercing eyes were walking on Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan.


    Looking at the two guys, you talk to each other, yelling at these meritorious ministers, no matter how you listen, it is not a taste.


    If it were someone else, such as the British Duke Zhang Mao, if we gave him 300,000 troops, would he be able to enter Annan within three years?


    However, Tang Yin and others have repeatedly made extraordinary achievements. What a feat it is to have Ke Annan in January. He was the champion of the Han Dynasty.


    Now, what do these two guys look like.


    Emperor Hongzhi pursed his lips before he opened his mouth to reprimand: "Nonsense, which of these soldiers in the front is not brilliant in battle, with both credit and hard work, but it is so worthless in the eyes of the two of you." Ti, well, shut up and stop talking nonsense here, otherwise, I will never forgive you lightly."


    Zhu Houzhao was so frightened that he swallowed back the words that followed.


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty''s words are wrong..."


    "..."


    This guy has already become a master.


    Ma Wensheng and Zhang Mao thought to themselves, this is a tragedy.


    Emperor Hongzhi pulled his face down, narrowed his eyes slightly, and stared straight at Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan felt a little fuzzy in his heart, but he still said: "I have a sentence, I don''t know if I should say it or not."


    Emperor Hongzhi probably knew that he definitely had nothing good to say, so he said, "If it''s not appropriate, don''t say it."


    "But if I don''t vomit quickly, I will inevitably panic. I am an upright person." Fang Jifan was righteous.


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned, staring at him more and more deeply.


    Fang Jifan was not afraid at all, but continued: "In Your Majesty''s heart, Tang Yin and others are great heroes, but in my heart, it is not the case. Tang Yin is my student, and I hate him. This Guy, he has the stink of a scholar. Fortunately, he made some credits, but I don''t think he deserves credit, because...he is my student, and my student is my son. I am harsh to my son, so I treat him There are so many scoldings, let alone believe that on weekdays, students who only know how to recite poems and paint pictures can really make great achievements. Just as it is only natural for Lao Tzu to scold his son, there is nothing wrong with ministers scolding their own students. The so-called king of heaven and earth Dear teacher, monarch and minister, father and son, this is the due righteousness, but His Majesty instead blames the minister for being strict with Tang Yin and others... What is the reason for this?"


    "..." Emperor Hongzhi was a little dazed, this guy was really addicted, so he made a big deal out of it.


    Emperor Hongzhi disagreed very much, and said to Fang Jifan, "That''s not right, it''s so unreasonable."


    Fang Jifan was overjoyed, and shook his head: "Your Majesty''s words are wrong again."


    "..."


    Fang Jifan said eloquently: "Just like His Royal Highness, he is His Majesty''s son. Who wrote the call to conquer Annan? It was His Royal Highness. His Majesty has also seen His Royal Highness''s call to action before, and the battle plan drawn up by His Highness." , the three armies of water, land and air all acted according to the plan of His Highness the Prince, so this great victory was achieved, but why does His Majesty still think that His Highness the Prince has no credit for it, instead scolding him for taking credit? It can be seen that in the hearts of fathers, most of them It''s all the same, they always can''t accept that their son is better than themselves, just like a minister, when the minister sees Tang Yin and these guys who have made contributions, he feels uncomfortable. He always feels that he is worthy of Meritorious service, when I accepted him as a student, he only knew how to play with loach... It is because of such prejudice that he blinded His Majesty''s eyes and ears. His Majesty didn''t like his ministers scolding his disciples, but His Majesty also did such things. Isn''t it true that state officials are only allowed to set fires and the people are not allowed to light lamps?"


    It turned out that he took such a big detour, scolded Tang Yin and others, and pretended to be a wave of coercion, but he turned around and killed a carbine directly. It turned out that he was asking for credit for His Royal Highness.


    Fang Jifan said: "This time I entered Annan, I am not humble. Tang Yin and others did not have much credit, and the credit of the minister is only mediocre. If it is the first contribution, it must be His Royal Highness the Crown Prince. If the Crown Prince is not the first contribution, the minister and Tang Yin, How can Hu Kaishan, Shen Ao, and the officers and men of the three armies of the sea, land and air have the face to claim meritorious service? This minister is different from Mr. Xiao, he has a thin skin and needs face."


    Xiao Jing was silly and cheerful, suddenly like a brick for no reason, he threw himself at himself, his face turned green, and he couldn''t help but let out a voice from his nasal cavity: "Humph!"


    When Zhu Houzhao heard this, tears were about to come out.


    Old Fang is honest, at this time, I haven¡¯t forgotten Bengong, this is really closer than a brother, Bengong didn¡¯t wash his underwear for nothing, it¡¯s worth it.


    Emperor Hongzhi was taken aback for a moment, and couldn''t help looking at Zhu Houzhao.


    Is that true?


    He thought to himself, at the beginning, it was indeed the crown prince who issued the call to action, and it was indeed Zhu Houzhao who drew up the plan that day, but as for where he learned this skill, does it matter?


    In my mind, I still have the impression that when the prince was young, I held his hand and went out at night. At that time, the prince was only half a person tall, and holding his hand, he would always ask countless questions. Weird questions, all of this seemed to be just yesterday, but now, looking at the strong and tall Zhu Houzhao, he suddenly thought... the prince has grown up.


    I scold the prince all the time, how is this different from Fang Jifan scolding his disciples all the time.


    Fang Jifan''s disciples are all outstanding people.


    When Zhang Mao and Ma Wensheng heard this, their hearts thumped, and they were convinced. No wonder this guy Xiao Fang has risen with the tide. His ability to make a good sale is probably not as good as him, even the stinky and shameless Xiao Jing.


    Emperor Hongzhi was silent for a long time: "What the Qing family said is not unreasonable, Prince..."


    As he spoke, Emperor Hongzhi set his sights on Zhu Houzhao.


    Zhu Houzhao hurriedly said: "My son is here."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "I wronged you just now."


    Zhu Houzhao laughed: "Actually, I don''t have any grievances. I have a thicker skin." He smiled at Emperor Hongzhi, showing his white teeth.


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded his head and nodded: "You can do this, the ancestors and ancestors know it, and I am really pleased to think about it, Zhang Qing''s family."


    Zhang Maodao: "The minister is here."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Worship the ancestors tomorrow, remember, and tell the ancestors the merits of the prince."


    Zhang Mao looked aggrieved and wanted to die: "Observe the order."


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help but sigh with emotion, his eyes finally fell on Ruan Wen.


    Ruan Wen has been kneeling, no one is paying attention, but in his heart, he has long been panicked. Now, the whole of Annan has become the meat of the Ming court. How to deal with it is really up to the Ming emperor. between.


    Emperor Hongzhi said lightly: "An Nanguo, if you don''t abide by the way of ministers, you will be defeated today, which is the law of heaven."


    "Yes, yes, yes, this is the law of heaven." Ruan Wen felt sad and angry, and repeatedly echoed Emperor Hongzhi.


    Emperor Hongzhi sat firmly: "The Qing family will take the blame at Honglu Temple. How to deal with it? After Annan Niwang''s clan, ministers, etc. are escorted to Beijing, I will deal with it together."


    Ruan Wenpei started from his heart, thinking that he was going to meet his monarch in the near future, but he would meet him as a prisoner. He couldn''t help crying. The result was really worse than killing him: "I hope Your Majesty is merciful..."


    Emperor Hongzhi said indifferently: "Whether you are kind or not is not up to me, but to you. After that, Annan abolished feudal clans and established prefectures and counties. If I remember correctly, Annan has 48 prefectures, 180 counties, and millions of households. From then on, follow the example of Emperor Wen and set up the Chief Secretary of Jiaozhi, what do you think?"


    Chief Secretary of Jiaozhi, this is almost the same as Annan''s complete destruction of the country, and the ancestral temple of King Annan can no longer be preserved.


    Ruan Wen was trembling. He knew very well that if he said anything he should not say, his king would die without a place to bury him. Now that the king has surrendered and became a prisoner, he has no right to bargain.


    Ruan Wen burst into tears, choked with sobs and said: "Annan, since ancient times, has been the hometown of the great Han Dynasty, and now His Majesty will take it back to the Han soil, and the minister... is overjoyed."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled: "This is what Qing said. Then, after the Qing family returns to Honglu Temple, let''s make a memorial first."


    "..." Ruan Wen was a little confused.


    He clearly wants to be a loyal minister, so he can let himself go to this memorial first. Doesn¡¯t this mean that in the eyes of many people who are determined to restore the country in the future, he is the No. 1 Annan traitor?


    He appears hesitant.


    "The Qing family is not willing." Emperor Hongzhi said lightly.


    Ruan Wen gritted his teeth: "I am overjoyed, and I should be an example for Annan. Since the Han Dynasty, Annan has been the land of Han. This is the origin, and I should play it."


    Emperor Hongzhi waved his hand: "I''m waiting for Qing''s words, please step down!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 641： Glorious lintel

    Chapter 641 The Shining Lintel


    Nuan Wen is not reconciled, but there is nothing he can do about it.


    Now people are swordsmen and I am fish, so I have to obey obediently.


    He thought to himself, someone will understand my difficulties in the future, and when the day comes when the country is restored, I will definitely...


    He didn''t dare to hesitate, and obediently resigned.


    As soon as Ruan Wen left, Fang Jifan said righteously: "Your Majesty, since Annan abolished the vassal state and set up a chief envoy, this Jiaozhi was originally the hometown of my great Han. Our army can destroy Annan within one month. Among them, there are many loyal and righteous people who are in Cao Ying, and they have nothing to do with the Han in their hearts. Just like the Annan envoy Ruan Wen, although he is from Annan, he has a very high level of Chinese attainment, and he is loyal to me. , It is a group of people like this who are eager to surrender and are willing to surrender, which made my old Jiaozhi old place overcome, please Your Majesty, please reward loyal ministers like Ruan Wen so that their reputation will spread in the universe, so that they can glorify their ancestors."


    Emperor Hongzhi squinted his eyes, not knowing what Fang Jifan was planning: "What does the Qing family want to reward them with?"


    Fang Jifan said: "The flying ball battalion attacked Thang Long at night, and the first flying ball to drop the Molotov cocktail was the first to break Thang Long. You might as well name this flying ball ''Zhonggan Yidan Ruan Wenhao''. Fei Qiu, the first achievement, is named after the loyal and righteous man in Annan. , is also an honor."


    Emperor Hongzhi pouted and laughed.


    Everyone else is happy.


    Even Xiao Jing couldn''t help laughing.


    To tell the truth, as long as Fang Jifan doesn¡¯t blackmail himself, when he blackmails others, it¡¯s actually very pleasant physically and mentally.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help laughing: "I don''t think it''s enough. This person should also be added when offering sacrifices to the ancestors. Zhang Qing''s family must tell the ancestors that this Annan, I don''t know how many righteous men who have hearts to the Han Dynasty. You have to add the sacrificial text."


    Zhang Mao was silly and happy. When he heard it, he thought about the sacrifice again, and his face fell down again.


    "The minister obeys the order."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "I think this is not enough. I have to send envoys to Ruan Wen''s hometown to build a stone workshop for him and give his family loyalty and festivals. "Records" is to choose the loyal people in the old place of Jiaozhi, and write biographies for them, so that they will be famous for hundreds of generations and bequeathed to their descendants. The first name of "Jiaozhi Dayi Records" is to choose Ruan Wen as the first one, Ruan Wen Biography, It is necessary for Haosheng to adopt his deeds of serving our Daming when he was in the capital, and I will personally read this biography."


    Fang Jifan said with emotion: "Such a great hero deserves such treatment. Your majesty has clear rewards and punishments. I admire you very much."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled: "It''s just that, although the former land of Jiaozhi has been recovered, how will it be governed?"


    This is the crux of the problem.


    Now that this land has been conquered, how to rule is the most important thing.


    Fang Jifan said: "I heard that the Zhancheng area of ??Jiaozhi is known as the land of fish and rice. There are fertile fields everywhere, and rice can be grown three times. It is the most important granary in the world. Not only that, many places in Annan are very suitable for building good ports. There are great benefits for the Ming Dynasty to go to the west or go fishing. Among Annan, there are not a few people who are my great men. For them, it makes no difference who will rule? I heard that there are also a large number of Han people in Annan, and His Majesty can win them over as much as possible. There are millions of military households in Ming Dynasty, many of which have lost their combat functions. Many people live in poverty. It is not enough for them to make a living, why not move these people to Annan, let them farm in Champa and Thanglong, and prepare Japanese guards to catch a large number of sea fish, it will be enough for them to be self-sufficient and feed hundreds of thousands of troops. Next."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded: "In that case, for the time being, I ordered Pingxihou to temporarily lead the army to town Shenglong, Zhancheng and other places. Military and political affairs will also be handled by him. When I arrive, I will transfer military households from various places to Jiaozhi. This Jiaozhi cloth Political envoy, let¡¯s be the Cochin capital for the time being.¡±


    The chief envoy and the capital are different. For example, Datong, Datong is called the capital of Datong. This is because, using the inland chief envoy and letting civil servants manage border towns, it is easy to cause problems. The problem of border towns, It is mainly based on military affairs. Therefore, places such as Liaodong and Datong are often called Dusi.


    Fang Jinglong is exactly the same as Pingxihou, and concurrently served as the commander of the capitals of Guizhou and Jiaozhi.


    Great power, of course, great responsibility.


    Since then, Annan''s main problem has been how to farm the fields. A large number of immigrants have arrived there, which will be the foundation of Ming Dynasty''s rule. At that time, a group of Annan people will be recruited, and they will probably occupy the heel. And these military households and immigrants, only If you can support yourself, you can reproduce from generation to generation. Then the fertile land of fishery and Champa must be in your hands. Even, in the future, this Cochin can even become a thoroughfare, using commerce and trade to strengthen the rule.


    Emperor Hongzhi was overjoyed, but he was a little tired, so he ordered Fang Jifan and others to step down.


    ¡­


    The princess''s marriage has been put on the agenda, the auspicious day is approaching, the princess mansion has also been built, the Ministry of Rites has set a good date, Fang Jifan''s father is not in Beijing, therefore, the elders must be in charge of this matter.


    After much deliberation, Fang Jifan found Zhang Mao.


    Zhang Mao has experience.


    People offer sacrifices to their ancestors, heaven and earth more than ten times a year. All ancestors, ancestors, and heaven and earth can be sacrificed, and no mistakes have been made. What does this mean? Professional, Zhang Mao is not bragging, such etiquette matters, ask him , You are right to ask, Zhang Mao is very particular and meticulous in handling, which made Fang Jifan open a new door at once. It turns out that there are so many famous tricks here.


    "Study hard." As an elder, Zhang Mao almost took over the function of Fang Jifan''s father, so this time the big ceremony was happier than offering sacrifices to the priests. It was festive. He then turned to Fang Jifan who was following behind him with a look of thirst for knowledge. Said: "In the future, you will become the captain of the son-in-law. In the future, you will also be like an old man, and you will be on your own to worship the ancestors for the heavenly family. The adoption of this big wedding is actually the same as worshiping the ancestors. If you learn it well, you will be able to do it in your next life." it works."


    Fang Jifan said: "I don''t want to learn, I have brain disease."


    "You child." Zhang Mao wanted to hit someone, but suddenly thought that this is someone else''s child, so he held back, and suddenly he began to doubt life, yes, why didn''t he have a brain disease.


    Everything went smoothly, after a few days, someone came to the palace, the leader was actually Xiao Jing, which shows the high standard of this palace.


    Xiao Jing smiled and said: "Captain, it''s been a while since I''ve seen you again, we miss you very much."


    Fang Jifan said: "I don''t know why my father-in-law is here?"


    Xiao Jing said with a smile: "Of course it''s about the big wedding, we sent someone here by order."


    "Give it away, who is it?" Fang Jifan was a little confused.


    There was a small sedan chair on one side of Xiao Jing''s body, behind him.


    Fang Jifan''s eyes sparkled.


    Her Royal Highness is coming.


    But when the curtain was lifted, it was a strange woman.


    Fang Jifan was at a loss.


    This woman just has a pretty face. She is a bit older, with a shy face, a little red eyes, and she seems a little reluctant.


    Fang Jifan looked at Xiao Jing in astonishment, Xiao Jing said patiently: "A trial marriage."


    "..."


    Fang Jifan was dumbfounded.


    Can you try this too?


    Although in the last life, it has become a common practice to get on the train first and then make up for the fare.


    But, in this era, is there such a test?


    Looking at the woman, Fang Jifan understood.


    In fact, the trial marriage system started in the Ming Dynasty. There is a saying that it started in the Wanli period, and it is said that the Wanli Emperor asked the **** Feng Bao to help Princess Yongning choose a son-in-law. After accepting huge bribes, Feng Bao chooses Liang Bangrui, a son of a rich family suffering from tuberculosis, to be his son-in-law. On the day of the wedding, Liang Bangrui coughed and vomited blood, Feng Bao also smoothed things over and said it was a good omen, but the princess died within two months of her marriage.


    Princess Yongcheng has been a widow for 12 years, and she is still innocent until she dies. Since then, the Ming Dynasty secretly began to have the rule of trial marriage.


    There is also a saying that this rule started from the time of Emperor Taizu Gao.


    But looking at it now, it seems...it really is the tradition of the old Zhu family.


    A few days before the wedding, send a girl here first, um, let¡¯s have a try as a son-in-law, so as to save Her Royal Highness from getting on the wrong car and going to the kindergarten.


    Fang Jifan took a deep breath: "Can you not try it? I don''t think it''s good. Besides, if this palace lady tries it, how will she arrange it in the future? She also wants to be famous."


    Fang Jifan''s righteousness is awe-inspiring, and he does not accept such things.


    Xiao Jingle: "Don''t be shy, Captain, everyone knows who you are, why do you have to do this? The miscellaneous family is gone. Tomorrow, I will come to pick you up. When this girl picks you up, you will have to check."


    Fang Jifan''s heart skipped a beat, really try?


    Looking at the weeping palace maid, one can almost imagine that this kind of maid must have been a virgin before entering the palace, and she was counting on her being sent out of the palace in the future and finding a good family. People, take this very seriously, if you try it, wouldn''t it be harmful for a lifetime?


    Besides, this maid is probably in her late twenties, I''m still a child.


    Fang Jifan grabbed Xiao Jing and said, "If you don''t try it, don''t try it. What are you talking about?"


    Only then did Xiao Jing realize that Fang Jifan was not joking, but became serious: "This is the rule in the palace, if you don''t try it, you can''t marry, can the captain not be so inked, we have worked so hard, if you don''t try, Let us try, if we have the ability to try, we will try, but we can''t, and we dare not, well, don''t make trouble, be good."


    Fang Jifan said: "This is a bad habit, I don''t like it."


    Xiao Jingle, the bad habits...Fang Jifan is quite interesting.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 642： Fang Jifan refuses to accept

    Chapter 642 Our Inheritance Disagree


    Xiao Jingdao: "You stop us from doing something, this is the meaning of the palace, our family is just following the order." After speaking, he couldn''t help but paused, and then continued: "This is the rule."


    Fang Jifan sneered: "What rules, stereotypes and bad habits, do I still need to try?"


    Xiao Jing took a deep look at Fang Jifan, and nodded seriously.


    Fang Jifan vomited blood: "Your Majesty knows me."


    "It''s because you know that, so it''s even more worrying." Xiao Jing planned to show his cards, and said to Fang Jifan with a smile: "You are not young, after the new year, you will be seventeen years old, right? In our family of honorable ministers in Ming Dynasty, who is not twelve or thirteen years old, not to mention marrying a wife, having one or two concubines around is a common thing, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    He paused, put away the smile on the corner of his mouth, then squinted at Fang Jifan, very wretched: "But according to the factory guard..."


    "The surname is Xiao, you still check me?" Fang Jifan rolled up his sleeves and wanted to hit him.


    Xiao Jing immediately waved his hand: "If you want to be a captain-in-law, why don''t you find out the details? This is also a precedent. In a word, you don''t have concubines or maids by your side. Isn''t this... not obvious? It''s obvious."


    "What is obvious." Fang Jifan himself was stunned, a little confused, and squinted at Xiao Jing.


    Xiao Jing stopped playing charades, but said plausibly: "You... have a problem with your body!"


    "I..." Fang Jifan was completely convinced.


    Xiao Jingdao: "Hurry up and get this girl out of the sedan chair!"


    The woman was afraid and hesitant to get off the sedan chair.


    Fang Jifan was so angry that his face turned blue, and he couldn''t help shouting: "Don''t come down!"


    "You..." Xiao Jing looked at Fang Jifan viciously.


    Fang Jifan yelled: "Deng Jian, **** it, call someone, get ready guys."


    Deng Jian and a group of family members watched from afar, trembling.


    After listening to the young master''s order, Deng Jian didn''t hesitate at all. Without saying a word, he found a stick and rushed out, his eyes were red, he also imitated Fang Jifan and shouted: "What are you doing, what are you doing, what are you going to do!"


    "..." Xiao Jing was a little dazed, and his brows were deeply wrinkled.


    The members of the Fang family also rushed out one after another, all of them imposing like a rainbow.


    These servants are not of the same order, and they are used to following Fang Jifan. They usually care about the gods you are, and they will follow Fang Jifan''s orders.


    Xiao Jing pulled his face down: "Captain, you have to consider the consequences."


    "Consequences ass!" Fang Jifan sneered: "Eunuch Xiao, you seem to have forgotten my surname. I think about the consequences, should I still be called Fang Jifan? I am innocent of what you have done. If I don''t beat you to death today, how can I, Fang Jifan, go out to meet people?" ?¡±


    Xiao Jing was convinced. When he met such a tyrannical person, he found that he, the supervisor of etiquette, the **** Bingbi, and the supervisor of the East Factory, were not very good at it. He immediately gave in and tried to persuade him.


    "Speak up if you have something to say, and be reasonable. This trial marriage is a rule. Is this making things difficult for you? No!"


    "You still scolding my mother?" Fang Jifan calmed down.


    "No, no."


    "What you said clearly was to embarrass your mother! Xiao Jing, you are really deceiving people too much. I can''t let you go back today, Deng Jian!"


    "..." Xiao Jing''s face changed, and the corners of his mouth twitched: "Is it you, not your mother, well, I won''t try." Seeing a group of people coming up, the guards who brought them all looked terrified , Xiao Jing was convinced: "Don''t try, let''s go back and tell His Majesty, let''s not try, okay? Oh, if you have something to say... well, yeah, you are not Mu''s mother, everything is open to discussion, don''t get excited, do not get excited."


    Fang Jifan stared at Xiao Jing who was in a hurry, calmly.


    "When you go back, you will definitely sue the emperor."


    Xiao Jing raised his chin: "How can the captain think of me as a human being? We are also a man of dignity. Although we are not a man, we are still upright and respectable."


    Fang Jifan said: "Then how do you go back?"


    Xiao Jingdao: "Of course it is for the captain."


    "It''s easy to say. Take the woman in the sedan chair back together. I, Fang Jifan, don''t like this woman!"


    "Okay, okay." Xiao Jing nodded with a smile, very kindly.


    Actually... I really don''t like it.


    Rather, Fang Jifan really didn''t want to harm anyone. Perhaps for the palace, a palace lady can be destined to be sacrificed. , and even get the reputation of being anxious and righteous.


    But Fang Jifan has been a man for two generations, if he really harmed a big girl just for the so-called trial marriage, it would really be worse than a pig or a dog.


    No matter what others think, Fang Jifan would rather shock the world and make a fuss than compromise on this aspect.


    Because...a man should act upright, sit upright, and be ashamed of his heart.


    I am different from other sluts!


    ¡­


    "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, Fang Jifan...Fang Jifan, not only refused to try marriage, but even summoned people to do it. The slaves... are His Majesty''s people. If he does this, he will make it clear that he will not show His Majesty''s face? Your Majesty... This servant should not have spoken ill of Fang Jifan. He has made great contributions to our Ming Dynasty. But look at him, he is really too rampant now. ...Bearing the humiliation, the suffering is unspeakable, and he still wants to beat the slaves...he...he..."


    Facts have proved that the eunuch''s promise is not a man''s promise.


    Back to the Nuan Pavilion, Xiao Jing cried, groaning emphatically, as if he had suffered a great deal.


    Emperor Hongzhi was looking down at the memorial, with an annoyed look on his face: "Oh, I see, this trial marriage is indeed an abominable thing, why use other people''s reputation to try the son-in-law?"


    "No, this is the ancestor''s rule. Besides, there are too many suspicious things about Fang Jifan. Your Majesty, think about it. Fang Jifan has not been close to women for so many years. Is this...is it plausible? This is a man Well? After all these years, I have never seen someone who doesn''t touch meat, such a person is considered a man?"


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face darkened, and he slapped the memorial on the copybook, and asked in displeasure, "Have I been contaminated with meat?"


    "..." Xiao Jing was stunned for a moment, then shivered: "No, no, but your majesty is an extraordinary person, he is the son of heaven, he Fang Jifan...is he comparable to your majesty? The slaves have always suspected that there must be something wrong with Fang Jifan, That''s why he didn''t dare to try marriage. Your Majesty, for the welfare of Her Royal Highness, you must be careful."


    Emperor Hongzhi snorted, "But he won''t, so what can I do?"


    Xiao Jing complained in his heart, His Majesty even asked the servants, hit him, let someone capture this kid, tie him up, and kill his head, would he dare to try?


    Xiao Jingdao: "Why don''t you let the word out, and if you don''t try, Your Highness won''t marry?"


    Emperor Hongzhi was silent for a long time before he said lightly: "I think about it again, I think Fang Jifan is still in good health except for his brain disease, and there is nothing serious about him." He didn''t bother to ask: "Go ask the two palaces for instructions."


    "Yes, the servant obeys the order." Xiao Jing said, and left in a hurry.


    Standing behind Emperor Hongzhi was Ouyang Zhi. As a Hanlin waiting for imperial edict, Ouyang Zhi was used to being called to the imperial court by His Majesty to accompany him.


    As soon as Xiao Jing left, Ouyang Zhixiang realized something and bowed down: "Your Majesty, Eunuch Xiao insulted my teacher, my minister..."


    "Okay, okay, marriage, these red tapes, you are all so concerned, it seems like you are going to get married or get a wife, don''t bother."


    ¡­


    Fang Jifan drove Xiao Jing away, stroked his sleeves, Deng Jian and others surrounded him, Fang Jifan said: "Fortunately, that grandson runs fast, otherwise he would smash his dog''s head."


    Deng Jian raised his thumb: "The young master is mighty."


    Fang Jifan returned to the hall, sat up with his feet crossed, he hadn''t lost his temper for a long time, it seems that many people have forgotten what they used to do, I, Fang Jifan, have a brain disorder, he sat down and asked Deng Jian to He poured himself a pair of tea, took a sip, and told Deng Jian to leave, thinking in his heart, he might be going to the palace tomorrow, and he had to see Queen Zhang, and Queen Zhang had to decide this matter.


    After taking a sip of tea, Fang Jifan sighed in his heart again. In this ancient time, it was really not easy to be a purely good person. Although some feminists in later generations used too much force, it was disgusting, but the men of this era, to be honest, In other words, as one of the men, Fang Jifan couldn''t stand it. A group of scumbags, yes, including the guy named Zhu Houzhao.


    Thinking in his heart, he drank a cup of tea, Fang Jifan said: "Come, change the tea."


    Xiao Xianger came in, familiar with the road, changed Fang Jifan''s tea, and carefully handed it to Fang Jifan.


    She hardly dared to look up at Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan laughed: "Xiang''er, why do you always blush when I see you recently, come on, young master touch you."


    He is accustomed to Xiao Xiangxiang, maybe that''s how people are, when they break through a certain bottom line, there is no bottom line at all.


    Xiang''er actually got close to Fang Jifan, but her nose was red and her head was lowered.


    Fang Jifan was pretending to do something indescribable. Seeing that she didn''t hide, he hesitated, and hurriedly retracted: "What''s wrong with you?"


    "I...I..." Xiao Xiangxiang was silent for a moment, then said hesitantly, "I know that the young master will be the captain-in-law, and I am very happy for the young master."


    "Happy?" Fang Jifan looked at Xiao Xiangxiang suspiciously: "Then smile and see, young master."


    Xiao Xiangxiang raised her tearful eyes and wanted to laugh, but the dimples on her face did not come out of the smile, but tears fell down.


    Fang Jifan''s heart skipped a beat, and he hurriedly said, "What''s the matter, if you have something to say, talk about it."


    Xiao Xiangxiang just shook her head.


    Fang Jifan yelled: "You can''t do it like this. If you cry like this, how can I feel relieved to marry someone, no, feel free to marry a wife, and say what I have to say."


    Xiao Xiangxiang was in tears, Qiqi Ai Ai was about to reach out to wipe her tears, suddenly, a few letters fell out of her sleeve.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 643： Good job captain

    Chapter 643 Du Wei is a good skill


    Seeing this, Fang Jifan quickly picked up the letter, but when he saw it, he was stunned: "Ah, Xiao Xianger, you can still write. What is this, a love poem?"


    Xiao Xiangxiang wanted to **** the letter back, but Fang Jifan was one step ahead of her.


    Fang Jifan was smiling, and was about to read a poem, but found that Xiao Xiangxiang was in tears.


    At this time, even a fool knows what''s going on.


    Fang Jifan patted his forehead, quickly crumpled the letter into a ball, stuffed it into his mouth, and swallowed it into his stomach: "Look, I didn''t look at it, I ate it, I really didn''t look at it."


    As he spoke, his heart softened.


    Fang Jifan is a kind person.


    Seeing that Xiao Xiangxiang was just sobbing, she said, "If you have anything to say, just say it. Actually, it''s not a big deal. I..."


    "Young master, this servant has always been yours."


    "..." Fang Jifan was stunned.


    But soon, I knew what was going on.


    It''s this ''old practice'' again.


    Xiao Xiangxiang sobbed and said: "Xiang''er has been the young master''s person since she served the young master. The young master grows up day by day. Although he loves to mess around, he becomes more and more outstanding. How could Xiang''er not know that Xiang''er knows that she is just This girl, Fu Bo, never dared to have any unreasonable thoughts, but she knew that in this life, wherever the young master went, Xiang''er would go. The young master did not know where to learn university knowledge, and Xiang''er was afraid that she would not be able to serve the young master, so she went to school , Literacy and hyphenation, Xiang''er can recite the Four Books, read the Five Classics, and write well. I hope, our Fang family has a mistress, and Xiang''er will serve the young master and the young lady all her life... But the young master, you do Now that you have become a consort, what will Xianger do, Young Madam, I will not be in the mansion in the future, I cannot serve Young Madam, so what is Xiang''er doing in the mansion?"


    After finishing speaking, weep loudly.


    Crying heartbroken.


    Fang Jifan was at a loss and grabbed her hand: "Don''t cry, don''t cry."


    Xiao Xiangxiang said: "In the past, Xiang''er always felt that the young master treated Xiang''er well, and Xiang''er treated the young master ten times, a hundred times better..."


    Fang Jifan sighed, saw Deng Jian poking his head outside, and wanted to rush out and beat Deng Jian to death.


    Xiao Xiangxiang burst into tears and said: "Young master, is Xiang''er so unbearable? Even if the young master is a little bit, I don''t want Xiang''er to serve the young master for the rest of my life."


    "I thought about it, I thought about it." Fang Jifan looked at Xiao Xiangxiang, thinking that for so many years after traveling here, she was by his side most of the time, his heart became hot, and he couldn''t help but want to hold her in his arms to comfort him , but then thought, our Three Views of Fang Jifan...


    Third, your uncle''s view...


    Fang Jifan held Xiao Xiangxiang in his arms, and whispered: "Don''t cry, don''t cry, my kidneys hurt when you cry."


    He probably understood what Xiao Xiangxiang was thinking.


    From the very beginning, Xiao Xiangxiang''s role was that of the legendary housewife. This was an extremely embarrassing status. She stayed by Fang Jifan''s side, and since she had to serve Fang Jifan, in the future, if a mistress came, she would also have to serve his wife. , she will have no title, nothing. This was a very sad thing, but Xiao Xiangxiang was willing to accept it, she loved to be with her young master, she liked to watch the young master misbehaving occasionally, and she was willing to care about the young master''s cold and heat.


    Fang Jifan sighed and said: "Okay, okay, I''m still going to marry you and find a good family."


    Xiao Xiangxiang said: "If I leave Fang''s house, then I might as well die."


    Fang Jifan sighed in his heart: "You...do you like this young master?"


    This question is very important to Fang Jifan.


    Xiao Xiangxiang nodded desperately, tears fell down again.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help but sigh with emotion, in fact, in this world where men and women are inseparable, there are not many women from good families that he can get in touch with. Now, he suddenly misses his Xiangfei fan, and he can''t help but want to spread something with his fingers, Fang Jifan sighed "What do you like about this young master? In addition to his handsome appearance, this young master has some noble and pine-like virtues. He has a little bit of merit in his youth. Besides, he has a bit of character and strength and his kidneys are three to five times better than ordinary people. You are almost useless, Xiao Xiangxiang, this young master even suspects that you have a problem with your eyesight."


    "Master...you..."


    "Okay, okay, stop making trouble, you stay, you stay in the mansion openly, no one chases you away, if you want to serve this young master, then you can serve this young master, if you miss a day, I will kill you Die again, I am a person who keeps my word."


    Xiao Xiangxiang hurriedly wiped away her tears: "But, I can''t serve Madam."


    She seems to regard serving her wife as her top priority. It seems that without her wife, she will lose her legitimate identity.


    Fang Jifan was ashamed: "I will find a way, and I will naturally find a way."


    As he spoke, he picked up the teacup next to the copybook and threw it outside the door.


    With a bang, the teacup fell to pieces.


    Outside this door, countless heads stuck out, and disappeared with a whoosh.


    Xiao Xiangxiang said: "I will study hard, be a female celebrity, and I will..."


    Fang Jifan sighed and subconsciously touched Xiao Xiangxiang''s indescribable place, only to realize afterwards that he and Zhu Houzhao were of the same breed, Xiao Zhu, Xiao Zhu, I really wronged you, not you scum, but Because, the true nature of a man.


    Of course, Fang Jifan still dislikes such hateful views. It can be seen that Xiao Xiangxiang laughed through tears, but Fang Jifan couldn''t help feeling a warm current in his heart.


    ...


    In the evening, another **** came to the palace, this time, it was not Xiao Jing, but there was still a sedan chair behind the eunuch.


    When the **** saw Fang Jifan, he trembled and said: "Captain, my lady let the slaves..."


    "Didn''t I say it? Could it be that Captain Ben and that old dog Xiao Jing didn''t understand enough, so I need to tell you again? Deng Jian..."


    The **** immediately said: "No, no, the empress already knows what the captain is thinking, and the empress knows."


    The **** smiled furiously, even more wretched.


    Fang Jifan frowned: "What do you mean?"


    The **** coughed, and someone behind him picked up the curtain of the sedan chair, and saw that this time, the person sitting in the sedan chair was a young woman of twenty or eight years old. Although she had put on light makeup, she was younger than the previous one. I don''t know how many times more beautiful it is. "


    Dare to love Mrs. Zhang still hiding such stunning beauty, Fang Jifan couldn''t help rolling his throat, this mother-in-law, really...


    Mostly, Empress Zhang thought she was dissatisfied with the older girl before, so she asked someone to bring in another little girl.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help but look serious. At this moment, with his hands on his hips and his face like a diamond, he said righteously: "What does this mean? It doesn''t matter how beautiful I am. I don''t want a trial marriage. Who do you think I am, Fang Jifan? It''s Liu Xiahui, there is never a single piece of nonsense in my mind, everyone knows my reputation of integrity, Zhang Niangniang is humiliating me, take him back quickly, or I will beat him."


    The **** was so frightened that he knelt down on the ground with a slap: "Captain, Captain... the servant came here on order, if the servant returns like this, there is no way to explain it, you just do it well, it is considered to be doing good deeds and accumulating virtue."


    Fang Jifan folded his hands and looked at him coldly: "What I hate the most is you people who insist on forcing you into prostitution. This matter is not something that cannot be discussed. Trial marriage is fine. I have a cousin who was not born in the palace, but I need her to marry you." It''s only a trial marriage, and after a trial marriage, let her go to the Princess Mansion and serve Her Royal Highness from now on, otherwise, there is no need to discuss, I will become a Taoist monk."


    "I don''t know which way it is?"


    Fang Jifan said: "Quanzhen!"


    "..." The little eunuch''s face was miserable, Quanzhen...is not a womanizer, but he is very savvy: "This servant will reply to the empress, please wait for the captain."


    Fang Jifan breathed a sigh of relief.


    Early the next morning, news finally came that the palace made a compromise.


    This is almost conceivable. Now that the auspicious day has been selected, everyone in the world knows it. Seeing that the good day is coming, there is no way to continue this stalemate.


    Most importantly, trial marriage.


    If you don¡¯t try marriage, you can¡¯t let it go.


    On the next day, eunuchs arrived at Fangfu early in the morning.


    Fang Jifan woke up with Xiao Xiangxiang in his arms. The corners of Xiao Xiangxiang''s eyes were still stained with tears. He got up and was in a hurry to get Fang Jifan dressed. Fang Jifan waved his hand: "No need today, there are...someone waiting outside."


    Xiao Xiangxiang immediately understood, her pretty face flushed slightly: "Master..."


    "Go, don''t be afraid, I know them very well, they are not bad, except for a dead **** surnamed Xiao."


    Xiao Xiangxiang put on her dress, went out, and immediately got into a sedan chair.


    The sedan chair went to the side door, and under the guidance of the eunuch, it went to Renshou Palace.


    In Renshou Palace, Empress Zhang was restless.


    Last night, I didn''t sleep all night.


    It was related to the happiness of her only daughter, so she had to pay attention.


    Fang Jifan is getting more and more suspicious of the report he got from the factory guard. Why didn''t he think of it before?


    Xiao Jing stood beside Queen Zhang with a smile, and said, "Your Majesty, don''t worry too much. Perhaps, our captain is really a sincere gentleman who can sit still?"


    Queen Zhang nodded: "How likely do you think it is?"


    "Your Majesty is talking about sitting still?" Xiao Jing said.


    Queen Zhang nodded.


    Xiao Jing thought for a while: "I feel that, given the captain''s usual behavior, I still have some confidence in throwing him, at least 10% sure."


    Queen Zhang pulled her face down.


    After a while, a **** said: "Your Majesty, someone has entered the palace."


    Empress Zhang looked at the eunuch: "Last night, someone was watching."


    "Yes, I''ll keep watch outside." The **** said.


    Queen Zhang nodded: "Please ask the female officer to check."


    "Slaves...obey the order."


    Empress Zhang sat down, took a sip of tea, and tried to calm herself down.


    After half a stick of incense, an old nanny came in: "Your servant has seen your mother..."


    "How?" Queen Zhang said.


    The old lady has a thicker skin, but the young female officials all have pretty red faces.


    The old nanny said: "According to the inspection of the servants, the captain is very capable, his body is stronger than ordinary people, I don''t know how many times stronger..."


    ...


    Chapter 4 is delivered.


    Since he recovered from his illness, he is particularly prone to sleepiness, committing crimes, tigers...fallen, and sleeps.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 644： I have a protégé who is really good

    Chapter 644 I have a student who is really good


    Empress Zhang was overjoyed.


    The requirements for males in this era are based on the standard of family inheritance.


    You can be a scumbag, you can be ignorant, but you need to be able to pass on the family line in order to have successors.


    That nanny is obviously the person Empress Zhang trusts the most. With her words, Empress Zhang seems to be reassured.


    "Okay, get married according to the original wedding date." Empress Zhang made the final decision.


    She couldn''t help but glance sideways at Xiao Jing, and said angrily: "You are an eunuch, who dares to slander my son-in-law?"


    "Slave..." Xiao Jing wanted to explain, it was clear just now, the empress was more hesitant than himself, is it our fault?


    But facing Empress Zhang, there is no reason to speak, Xiao Jing bowed down without saying a word: "Your servant will die."


    "Keep in mind this lesson, don''t think that this palace doesn''t know about you, you are in the palace, everyone calls you the ancestor, your majesty relies on you, you should stick to your duty, don''t think that you have won your majesty''s trust You can be self-righteous, Jifan is young, honest, and has old illnesses. For an honest boy like him, if you have any bad intentions or speak ill of him behind his back, Fang Jifan is honest and doesn''t care about you. This palace cut you."


    Xiao Jing shivered, feeling extremely wronged in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say it, just kowtowed like garlic: "Death!"


    ...


    The wedding is imminent.


    Now, everything is ready, only the east wind is owed.


    The wedding ceremony has been prepared, and it depends on how much dowry the emperor gives.


    But at this time, Fang Jifan was ordered into the palace by a piece of imperial edict.


    In the Nuan Pavilion, Emperor Hongzhi was dressed in plain clothes, talking and laughing happily with Liu Jian and others.


    My daughter is getting married. As a father, to be honest, I feel a little bit reluctant.


    Fat water doesn¡¯t flow into the field of outsiders, but when you think about it carefully, Fang Jifan is not an outsider. He grew up watching him, which is better than just pulling a son-in-law.


    Girls can''t help themselves, there is no other way.


    But right now, Ming took down Annan with ease, the government and the public shook, and the whole country celebrated.


    Emperor Wen did it with difficulty, but now, he did it with ease. The wish that Emperor Wen couldn''t fulfill at the beginning, now, Daming will try again to rule the old land of Jiaozhi.


    In fact, people of later generations always look at the ancients from the perspective of later generations.


    Think why the ancients were always afraid of war, unwilling to conquer foreign countries, and expand their territories.


    But in fact, this time the Annan battle, although it was a big hit at first, and countless people criticized it, but once the triumphant victory was won, the whole world immediately celebrated.


    Confucianism today emphasizes convincing people with virtue, not because the ancestors have completely lost their blood, but because the cost of war is higher in the farming society. If you let people farm, you can get enough income. Why do you want to conquer hundreds of thousands of people in order to conquer a piece of territory that is not related to you, spending years of work, exhausting the treasury, and letting countless people die on the journey?


    The Han people have already occupied the most fertile land they know. To the north is the desert, to the east is the vast ocean, to the south is the high mountains covered with miasma, and to the west is the plateau where it is difficult to breathe. , These places, in this era, are almost worthless land, which is equivalent to people in later generations who obviously have large flats and large villas in the city, but they insist on spending huge sums of money to buy land 30 miles away from the city. Above are nuclear power plants, garbage incineration plants, and places where the roads are impassable, but weeds are still overgrown.


    The essence of the formation of the tribute thought and the idea of ??Enze Sifang lies in this. The ancients are actually more realistic than the later generations. They are very clear that the benefits are not directly proportional to the cost, but the ancients also have the need to pretend. You are not worth it, you are not even worth being robbed by me, I will not rob you, and then, on the basis of this reality, put a moral imprint on it. A cloak of a moral system.


    Why don''t you hit you, because I am educated, because I am a fastidious person, because I am moral.


    However, the income from the conquest of Annan this time far exceeded everyone''s expectations. It cost almost no cost. In January, Annan was completely captured, and all the prefectures and counties in Annan fell on the wind. Although it is said that there are still people who are not convinced, the Ming army Finally, without the natural barrier of the high mountains in the north, some thieves who refused to submit, marched in mightily, and were wiped out in ashes.


    Annan is a wonderful flower among the mountains and mountains in the south, because the current Annan is different from the Annan in Emperor Wen''s time.


    At that time, the so-called Annan was only the northern part of Vietnam in later generations. It was this area that the Ming conquered Annan. Resisting, the Ming army had to continue to lose blood.


    After that, after the Ming army withdrew from Annan, the Annan Kingdom fell to Champa.


    Now, this city, that is, the south-central part of Vietnam in later generations, is now completely in the hands of Ming Dynasty.


    Fang Jifan went to Nuange, and saw Emperor Hongzhi and others were there. Fang Jifan saluted, and Emperor Hongzhi waved his hand: "My unicorn is here."


    Liu Jian and others smiled and looked at Fang Jifan, amused.


    Fang Jifan was confused, why is it a unicorn? Qilin looks so ugly, it''s too evil.


    Emperor Hongzhi put his hands behind his back and said in the warm pavilion: "Now the Jiaozhi capital has been established. In terms of military affairs, I rely heavily on your father. With your father and his wife Liu, I can feel at ease. I also plan to move 80,000 military households. , brought his family into Annan, occupied the important towns in Annan, and guarded the fields. The prisoners who were exiled in the future were also assigned to Cochin. I heard that there were a large number of Han immigrants in the old place of Cochin. In order to escape the war, they moved to the There, isn¡¯t it? I have issued an order to order people to make a yellow book in Jiaozhi Dusi and calculate the specific number.¡±


    "I am very relieved about the matter of Ma Zheng. There is only one thing that I am still worried about. The military occupation is of course important, but it can be educated but not neglected. Annan is known as a small China. They learn Chinese characters and speak Chinese. Of course, what I study is also Sinology; but to win the hearts of the people of Jiaozhi, these are not enough, but it is necessary to have high-ranking scholars, go to Annan, teach the people, and cultivate scholars who can be used by me, so that the scholars of Jiaozhi can be convinced of Daming, so... It''s a long way."


    He paused: "Therefore, I am very concerned about the candidate for Annan''s study. Zhang Sheng, Minister of the Ministry of Rites, recommended Chen Wangzu. You have heard of this person, how is it?"


    It turns out that His Majesty just came to ask for his own opinion.


    After all, Annan was brought down under the plan of himself and the prince. The emperors and ministers of the Ming Dynasty don¡¯t know much about Jiaozhi. After all, the heavens are too concerned about the kingdom, and they don¡¯t bother to understand you poor neighbors. Come and pay tribute obediently. , don''t make trouble, it will be done.


    Fang Jifan and the prince, in order to win Jiaozhi, must have been paying more attention to Jiaozhi, and they have a better understanding of their situation.


    Fang Jifan had heard of Chen Wangzu a little bit. He was a famous Confucianist in the world. He used to be an official in the Hanlin Academy and the Imperial Academy. Later, because of the impeachment of Liu Ji and others during the Chenghua period, he was finally dismissed from office and returned to his hometown. He gave lectures in the village and had a great influence. Da, because of his uprightness and talent, many people flock to him.


    This time, with the recommendation of Zhang Sheng, Minister of Rites, Emperor Hongzhi hoped to conscript this famous Confucian and went to Jiaozhi.


    Fang Jifan thought for a while, then shook his head: "I don''t think so."


    Zhang Sheng''s face trembled, he really didn''t give face. Anyway, he is the minister of the Ministry of Rites, and this matter of enlightenment is his duty. As a result, Fang Jifan directly refuted it without giving any face.


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned slightly: "Why not?"


    Fang Jifan said: "Mr. Chen, I have also heard about him, but the situation of Cochin is different from the situation in the mainland. To educate Cochin scholars, it must be a man of great wisdom and courage."


    Zhang Sheng couldn''t help but said: "Captain, don''t you think that Mr. Chen is not a man of great wisdom and courage?"


    Fang Jifan said: "I don''t know."


    "..."


    Zhang Sheng couldn''t help saying: "You don''t know, why are you against it?"


    "Just a guess."


    "..."


    Fang Jifan said again: "Your Majesty is right. Military occupation is not a long-term solution. Enlightenment is the most important thing. Therefore, this person must be 100% sure. In exchange for cochin, it may be completely alienated. Therefore, I dare not easily think that Mr. Chen is suitable for the post of education."


    After a pause, Fang Jifan said loudly: "I have a student named Wang Shouren. I wonder if Your Majesty has heard of it? I think that this student is the most outstanding among all the students of the minister. He is in Xishan Academy. Lectures have already achieved results, and if he is allowed to go to intercourse, I think that he can sit back and relax."


    As soon as this remark came out.


    Many people are confused.


    Wang Shouren...


    That Hanlin editor.


    This is just a junior official of the seventh rank. He has just entered the official career not long ago. Of course, everyone knows that Fang Jifan''s students are very good, but... at a young age, he is entrusted with important tasks...


    Besides...


    Zhang Sheng''s face changed, and Wang Shouren taught new learning everywhere. If this person went to Jiaozhi, wouldn''t he want the whole Jiaozhi to instill new learning?


    I am the Minister of Rites, how can I be so laissez-faire, Neo Confucianism is the right way, it¡¯s not that new learning is bad, but...


    Zhang Sheng said: "Wang Shouren is too young."


    Fang Jifan said with a smile: "It''s good to be young. Cochin is thousands of miles away. If you are not young, why don''t you let the old pedants who can''t walk go?"


    Fang Jifan recommended Wang Shouren for a reason.


    My student, to be honest, although his temper is weird, but when it comes to learning, Fang Jifan is not bragging, everyone here...Fang Jifan carefully looked at Emperor Hongzhi and Liu Jian, as if he was a little afraid of being seen through his mind.


    Of course, knowledge is secondary. Wang Shouren is still a very charming person, and the charm of personality is actually the easiest to conquer others.


    In this regard, Wang Shouren is very similar to himself, with a convincing aura.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 645： divine

    Chapter 645 Transcendence


    Of course, Wang Shouren is not necessarily required to go to Cochin.


    I have so many students, all of them are excellent.


    But Fang Jifan chose Wang Shouren not just because Wang Shouren could speak, but because... Wang Shouren could fight.


    This...is what Wang Shouren is best at.


    Among the scholars, he is the one who can fight the most.


    In this era, people''s resistance to diseases is relatively weak, and they are very prone to acclimatization.


    From the capital to Annan, the climate is completely different. The body of ordinary people cannot bear it, but Wang Shouren is different. His body is too good.


    How good is it?


    Fortunately, in history, this guy offended Liu Jin who was in full swing at the time. Liu Jin demoted him to Longchang, Guizhou, and then sent killers to kill him.


    You must know that Liu Jin, who became one of the Eight Tigers in history, had reached the point of power at that time, and was called the Emperor Li. He wanted to kill Wang Shouren, and even sent killers, so these killers were by no means A cat and a dog must be the best assassins in the world at that time.


    But in the end, Wang Shouren still ran away. That''s right, he didn''t give these so-called killers any chance, and said that your professionalism is not enough, and you will reincarnate in your next life.


    Afterwards, Wang Shouren arrived at Longchang. This Guizhou Longchang is not Guizhou, Guiyang and other places. The military guards and cities occupied by Ming Dynasty are not a good place because of Guizhou''s remoteness. However, there were almost no Han people. Longchang was such a place. Birds did not lay eggs, and there was no one of the same race. Wang Shouren was alone, surrounded by high mountains, and everywhere were natives who were not friendly to him.


    But Wang Shouren survived, not only survived, but also made the natives admire him. Fang Jifan firmly believed that Wang Shouren was not convinced by the natives because of his knowledge. After all, the language between Wang Shouren and the natives was almost Nine things don''t make sense, people don''t understand your great truth, so after ruling out the possibility of persuading others with your mouth, there is only one option...


    It can be seen how important a person''s physical fitness is. How many people who were dispatched to Guizhou at that time, especially those in areas like Longchang, almost all escaped death. .


    But in the end, Wang Shouren was alive and kicking. Not only did he jump out of Longchang, but he also comprehended the Dao in Longchang. It can be seen that Wang Shouren had a very rich spiritual life there, and a person can happily comprehend the Dao in that bumpy place. This... is not easy.


    He is in good health, can fight, is reasonable, and has a bottom line in life, never compromises easily, has unparalleled endurance, and from his historical experience in quelling the rebellion of King Ning, Wang Shouren can still be fearless in the face of danger. In times of chaos, he was able to think calmly, and he was able to quickly gather people''s hearts, gain a firm foothold, turn the tide with only one person, and finally put down the rebellion.


    It¡¯s a pity that such a person doesn¡¯t go to intercourse. If it weren¡¯t for the limitations of the times, Fang Jifan would have wanted to send him to Mugudushu, so that the people there can also taste the taste of convincing others with virtue.


    Emperor Hongzhi was silent for a moment, he knew Wang Shouren. This man is indeed very talented and a learned man.


    Besides, when Ouyang Zhi was driving, he would often mention his juniors. Ouyang Zhi had repeatedly said that among the seniors, Wang Shouren''s talent was ten times that of Ouyang Zhi''s.


    Obviously, Ouyang Zhi was bragging, because obviously Wang Shouren''s talent is a hundred times his.


    Of course, Emperor Hongzhi didn''t believe it. He thought that Ouyang Zhi was too kind and humble.


    Now, Fang Jifan recommended Wang Shouren, and Emperor Hongzhi was silent for a moment: "Since that''s the case, then, why don''t you let Editor Wang try it? It won''t hinder you."


    Zhang Sheng is in a hurry, which is okay, now he wants to win the hearts of Jiaozhi. You are a new learner, why don''t you join in the fun, don''t you think there are not enough new learners in Beijing? Besides, he is not convinced by Fang Jifan. The matter of teaching is the responsibility of the Ministry of Rites. Your Fang Jifan is too lenient.


    Zhang Shengdao: "Your Majesty, I think that it is difficult for Wang to edit and edit to promote learning."


    When he reminded, it brought people back to their senses.


    That¡¯s right, editors are at the seventh rank, and those who study are responsible for the education of a province. The scholars who manage a province are ranked at the third rank, and the seventh rank is promoted to the third rank. Although Hanlin officials often get promoted faster, it¡¯s not such a game .


    "If so, where is the discipline and etiquette?"


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded his head: "Then according to Qing''s opinion, how about it?"


    Zhang Shengdao: "The great Confucian Chen Wangzu, before he became an official, was in the Imperial Academy and lived in the fourth grade. It would be appropriate for him to be an official. Talent, there is nothing wrong with it, Wang Shouren is a man of talent and learning, this point, I dare not deny it, not to mention the captain of the son-in-law tried his best to recommend him, the minister thought that he could temporarily replace him as a deputy envoy, so I wonder what your Majesty thinks?"


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Fang Jifan.


    Tixue is called the governor, because he is the academic affairs officer of the province of the governor, and holds the power of countless scholars. And deputy envoys are often referred to as observers, a governor, and an observer. People can actually tell the difference between the principal and the deputy based on people''s titles. What is observation? That is good observation.


    Fang Jifan said: "Jiaozhi is a vast area. It is better for the chief envoy and the deputy envoy to be separated in two places. The principal envoy can take office in Shenglong, and the deputy envoy should be in Champa."


    Zhang Sheng glanced at Fang Jifan, and said to himself, you Fang Jifan are really a chicken thief.


    The deputy envoy is just an observation, but it actually shows that this deputy has almost no power, and it is very different from the academic officer who is called the governor.


    However, Fang Jifan''s request for separation changed the structure of power. Once the two officials were separated, Wang Shouren, who went to Champa, was the same as the first academic official in southern Jiaozhi. Observation is so easy.


    Zhang Sheng didn''t seem to have much opinion on this, he just looked at Emperor Hongzhi, who pondered for a moment: "That''s it, an order will be issued tomorrow, and I will take up the post immediately, so there should be no delay. This is a major event, and there must be no delay."


    Zhang Sheng heaved a sigh of relief, feeling as if he was taking food from a tiger''s mouth.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help slandering in his heart, this minister has a lot of opinions on me, did he find an opportunity to tie his son to educate him?


    Fortunately, Fang Jifan is already a decent person, and he has stopped playing such dirty things. This idea is just fleeting.


    ¡­


    Fang Jifan returned to the mansion.


    When Wang Shouren came back from his duty, he was going to Xishan, but Fang Jifan called him to go.


    Fang Jifan is in his study, holding a volume of book in his hand. This book is the famous "Spring and Autumn", and people with a strong personality love to hold it. It is really a good book for home travel.


    As soon as he saw Wang Shouren coming in, Fang Jifan was holding a book in his hand and staring at it intently.


    Wang Shouren cupped his hands and bowed: "The student has met his mentor."


    Fang Jifan was still reading the book, concentrating on it, and said indifferently: "Wait a minute, I''m reading this book as a teacher, and I''m engrossed in it."


    Wang Shouren gave Fang Jifan a strange look.


    Seeing Fang Jifan is still engrossed.


    Wang Shouren couldn''t help coughing.


    Fang Jifan was a little annoyed: "Why are you so impatient?"


    Wang Shouren carefully reminded: "Men, the book is upside down."


    "..." Fang Jifan was a little dazed, but when he took a closer look, it seemed...really...


    Hey, this guy is good at everything, except for one thing, that is, he has learned from his own uprightness, he is a human being, and he doesn''t know how to be flexible.


    Fang Jifan looked calm, and put down the book: "I did this on purpose as a teacher, just to test your observation skills. Very good. It seems that you have made a lot of progress recently. I am very pleased as a teacher."


    Wang Shouren said: "Men, observation skills?"


    Fang Jifan said solemnly: "That''s right, I recommended you for my teacher. There is a big thing, you must be a person of great wisdom and courage. You are the one who thinks about it for the teacher. I have always sent you my best wishes for the teacher." High Hope, this point, come to think of it, you can see it, well, let¡¯s stop gossip, tomorrow, there will be a decree, you accept the decree, and then go to intercourse."


    "Jozhi..." Wang Shouren was a little confused when he heard the news.


    Fang Jifan smiled and said: "I recommend you as the Deputy Envoy of Jiaozhi for my teacher. You also know that Jiaozhi is newly attached. Most of the people here and there are dissatisfied with Wang Hua. If you don''t educate them, how will they know how wise our emperor is?" , how do you know what an honor it is to be a citizen of Ming Dynasty? You can look at the court as a teacher, but no one can match you. Those of your fellow apprentices who have been fed all day long."


    Wang Shouren understood, he had no joy or worry on his face, it seemed that to him, there was no difference in this world, where he went, but he was quite touched by what his teacher said from the heart, Wang Shouren said with emotion : "Teacher''s orders cannot be violated, and students must live up to the teacher''s expectations."


    "Going to Annan, the mountains are long and the rivers are far away. You are alone, and your mentor is a little worried. If there are any disciples and grandchildren who are willing to go with you, you can take them with you. There is also a caretaker on the way. Willful and reckless, we are decent people, and we should not teach people to gossip, saying that teachers are incompetent.¡±


    Wang Shouren Su Rong: "Students remember the teachings."


    "Okay." Fang Jifan felt that it was very easy to communicate with Wang Shouren. He would not ask too many questions, and he would do whatever he said. Except for sometimes, he would ask some weird questions, everything else was fine: "You What else do you want to say?"


    Wang Shouren thought for a while: "Students have nothing to say, the teacher told them to do what they can."


    Fang Jifan nodded appreciatively, he really has the style of a general, never pushes blindly, concise and capable, skill points, all focus is on thinking, ah, no, just thinking about it, he is worthy of being an extraordinary and holy man in the future.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 646： Happy to be a father

    Chapter 646 Happy to be a father


    The evening of the next day.


    Wang Shouren set off.


    There are many scholars who follow Wang Shouren.


    Not everyone wants to learn the title of the Steeped Gu Gold List.


    In this world, there will always be some pure people. After receiving Wang Shouren''s teachings, they were enlightened, and their desire to seek fame and fame suddenly faded away. Zhang Qian and Chen Tang in the Han Dynasty were the same.


    There are more than forty disciples and grandchildren, wearing lun scarves and Confucian shirts, but they still give people a weird feeling, because in addition to carrying bookcases on their backs, they also wear swords around their waists.


    Scholars have the privilege of holding a sword. This is the rule of the country, but people have long since given up on it. Even holding a sharp knife is a shameful thing for scholars.


    But among them, each of them had a long sword at his waist. In addition, there was a magpie bow hanging from his waist, and a quiver was hung on the bookcase.


    Here are all their bags.


    Books, bows, swords, plus a bag of dry food, a few changes of clothes.


    When I was in Xishan Academy, I practiced horse bowing and taught some swordsmanship.


    Their masters are Zhu Houzhao and Wang Shouren, both of whom are famous.


    In addition, they each rode a horse. The horses are good horses. The horses in Xishan are very famous. They mainly seized tens of thousands of them from the Tatars, except for some bad-looking ones that were used as animal power and sold. In addition, the rest are handsome and physically strong, and they are all raised. There are special horsemen who prepare horse feed for them, and even find excellent horse breeds to breed them.


    In Xishan, the food is very good, and I never worry about food and clothing, reading, riding and shooting, every day. Occasionally, I have to do some farm work and do some housework, so that these disciples and grandchildren, although they are all in Confucian shirts and towels, are still Most of them have distinct water chestnuts and unusual temperament.


    They saluted Fang Jifan as a farewell, and then mounted their horses one after another, raised their whips and left.


    Looking at the backs of these people, Fang Jifan felt melancholy.


    Every time, disciples and grandchildren leave her side, it''s like someone cuts her own flesh. These... are all children raised by me.


    But children will always grow up, and they will always run towards a great future. Today is Jiaozhi, tomorrow is Java, the day after tomorrow is Sumatra, and there are wooden bones and golden mountains...


    Fang Jifan shook his head, and went to get married, goodbye.


    ¡­


    On the day of the wedding, Fang Jifan accompanied the British Duke Zhang Mao to welcome the princess out of the palace. Afterwards, he went to the princess mansion. Because he was welcoming the royal relatives, Fang Jifan was here to pick up people, but relatives and friends only served wine at Fang''s house. , there is no way to see the bridegroom officer,


    Fang Jifan wore a black gauze hat on his head, wore a red dress, and a big red envelope on his chest, ostentatiously passing through the market, and this princess mansion is not far from the palace, the location is very good, the Imperial College is nearby, sitting on the moat, capturing the essence of the city, and Miyagi. As a companion, top school district, front yard and back yard, super large portal, five front and back entrances, blue bricks and red tiles, gathering the essence of the capital.


    Fang Jifan looked at the mansion and couldn''t help swallowing.


    It''s a pity... This is not Fang Jifan''s, but the princess''s mansion, more like Zhan Shi''s mansion. It is an institution. Although the princess lives here, there are many female officials and eunuchs in it.


    This is a yamen, his uncle''s.


    In the future, when Fang Jifan comes to see Her Royal Highness, he still needs to clock in for work.


    Forget it, don¡¯t think about it for now.


    That night, the red candle flickered, holding Zhu Xiurong''s hand, and Zhu Xiurong''s hand was a little cold.


    Fang Jifan sighed: "It''s really not easy." As he spoke, he lifted his head cover.


    Beneath the red candle is Zhu Xiurong''s stunning face, and the red candle just hides the shyness on her face.


    Fang Jifan sat down, and said: "Should we drink Hehuan wine?"


    Zhu Xiurong frowned slightly: "I can''t drink alcohol."


    "Then I won''t drink." Fang Jifan laughed: "What should I do next?"


    Zhu Xiurong bit her lip: "My mother taught me to sleep under the same quilt, to do...do that..."


    "What are you doing?" Fang Jifan is convinced, the people in the palace are very particular, not only want a trial marriage, but also provide teaching, a one-stop service?


    "..." Zhu Xiurong pursed her lips and remained silent.


    Fang Jifan didn''t hold back at all, and laughed loudly: "Unexpectedly, I also have today." After extinguishing the candle, they naturally fell into bed together, inevitably distracted and tossing.


    ¡­


    Newlyweds are always a little more beautiful.


    When two people are together, there will always be endless things to say and things to do.


    In a few days, the Princess Mansion can''t take it anymore. The female official in charge of the Princess Mansion just can''t afford to offend Fang Jifan. You still have a brother in Tianjin Wei, right?


    The female official hurried to Kunning Palace and bowed down.


    Empress Zhang was not accompanied by her daughter, so she felt melancholy. Now that she got the news of her daughter, she couldn''t help but feel happy. Looking at the female official, the female official had a miserable expression: "Your Majesty, there are some things that I have to report..."


    Queen Zhang was combing her hair in front of the bronze mirror: "If there''s any fuss, it''s okay to speak up."


    The **** behind him was holding a bun for Empress Zhang. Empress Zhang looked at her face in a daze, but she heard the female official say: "The captain comes to the princess mansion every now and then, slaves, you can''t stop me."


    "Newlyweds, this is common sense." Empress Zhang was a little angry.


    Ai Ai said: "But in the past few days, I come here three or four times a day and stay overnight. In the past, there was no such rule."


    The son-in-law is actually very miserable.


    Every time you come to see the princess, you have to report it, but you don¡¯t report to the princess, but you need the consent of the female officials to go in, and the female officials are often reluctant to see the princess, because it seems that the princess is not dignified enough, and the son-in-law is even more frivolous. Therefore, the son-in-law is often shut down.


    Therefore, it even happened that the son-in-law needed to see the princess and secretly bribed the female officials.


    Some princesses were not convinced, because these female officials and eunuchs even bullied themselves. In this princess mansion, what they did was controlled by these people, so it was inevitable to sue. They made the decision, but made the palace angry. You are a princess, a golden branch and a jade leaf, a role model, a model, how can you see your son-in-law every day, people who don¡¯t know, think you are dissatisfied, we are decent people, how many people see it He is not afraid of being laughed at, and the final result is often to warn the princess.


    The final result is that although the princesses are married, they either marry someone who is not human, or they have the kindness of husband and wife, but after a month, they may not be able to see each other, which is worse than Cowherd and Weaver Girl. In the imperial tombs of the capital, Fengyang, the central capital, and Nanjing, sacrifices are made every now and then.


    The situation of Princess Taikang is different from ordinary princesses, she is an only daughter, and the palace is more considerate. She goes to meet three or four times a day, but she still stays overnight. Empress Zhang is a little confused: "You don''t know, do you occasionally stand in the way? "


    "Slaves dare not." The female official said with difficulty.


    This year''s Consort Captain is a ruthless person, which is different from those who were born as civilians in the past.


    Queen Zhang said: "Since that''s the case, let''s persuade you later."


    "But¡­"


    "But what?" Empress Zhang was also annoyed: "Such things, do you think it''s appropriate for my palace to call the son-in-law? Or let your majesty order Xiurong and Fang Jifan, remember?" Yes, she is the daughter of the Ai family. Don''t spread this matter to outsiders, if it spreads, don''t blame the Ai family for being rude."


    This lady officer is convinced, she can''t stop her, she still has to hide it, she treats the son-in-law and the lieutenant with virtue, so she has to pretend she doesn''t know anything.


    ¡­


    Fang Jifan regards the Princess Mansion as his home.


    This place is indeed more comfortable than Fang''s house. The most important thing is that everything here is provided by the palace. That is to say, Fang Jifan''s food here is all from the public.


    In my previous life, I didn''t take advantage of the country, but in this life, I finally have a chance.


    Fang Jifan''s eyes filled with tears. He first changed the cook of the princess mansion. The cook was too bad, but he sent someone to Xishan and hired a cook. This person followed Wen Yansheng to help the cook. Now, his cooking skills are considered superb.


    Then, he planned to replace the **** female officer, because she always looked unnatural when she saw him, so he just told her to pack up and leave, and let the prince beat her to death if he dared to see him.


    It was replaced by an old nanny of the Fang family. People in the Fang family were more enthusiastic than those in the palace. They laughed when they saw Fang Jifan, which was very comfortable and joyful.


    The eunuchs stayed, but in order not to be an eyesore, they all got out of the inner courtyard.


    In this way, the mood will be more comfortable, and there will be less quarrels between husband and wife.


    In September, Zhu Xiurong''s body became abnormal, so he invited the imperial doctor to check it, and found that he was happy.


    All of a sudden, the palace was very happy, and actually rewarded Fang Jifan with 500,000 gold, and seemed to think that Fang Jifan had made outstanding contributions.


    Suddenly having a child, Fang Jifan was a little confused, but he was overjoyed.


    Zhu Xiurong came to the princess mansion by himself. At first, he thought that he was in another cage. Who knew, there was no nanny who was watching him all the time.


    Now, with a baby in her belly, she immediately became cautious, covering her belly that was not swollen at all, and taking good care of it.


    Some days later, Zhu Houzhao finally got news. This guy may have held a grudge against Fang Jifan, and disappeared for a long time. Called: "Lao Fang, Lao Fang, I''m going to give birth, haha, I''m going to be a father."


    Fang Jifan touched his forehead, but he didn''t have a fever: "What are you doing, Your Royal Highness is just pregnant, what nonsense are you talking about?"


    "I, I...it''s me!" Zhu Houzhao said happily, "I''m going to be a father. Come on, congratulations."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 647： to preach

    Chapter 647 Preaching


    I''m about to give birth...


    Fang Jifan was shocked.


    Xiao Zhu has become a father.


    This is indeed a cause for celebration.


    The two stared at each other with wide eyes: "When will you be born?"


    "The delivery period is almost the same. I think it''s been a few days. Have you seen Concubine Rong''s belly? It''s so big, bigger than a watermelon." Zhu Houzhao rubbed his hands excitedly: "I''m going to give birth to a son like Bengong. wise, and had seven sons."


    Fang Jifan patted Zhu Houzhao on the shoulder: "Good girl, my daughter is also very good, don''t favor one over another."


    Zhu Houzhao sneered: "It''s not good to have a daughter, like my sister, what''s wrong with it, it''s only cheaper for people like you."


    Fang Jifan was angry: "Your Highness, the conscience of heaven and earth, why am I not good?"


    "You..." Zhu Houzhao began to feel melancholy: "You don''t understand what it means to be a brother."


    His Royal Highness the crown prince is about to give birth, no, but his concubines are about to give birth. Everyone, both inside and outside the court, is paying attention, and everyone is excitedly waiting for the arrival of the prince.


    Even the cabinet ministers are now pinching their fingers and counting the days.


    October of pregnancy, the melons are ripe, and the weather is getting colder, but it makes many people feel very warm.


    Da Ming, there is a successor.


    Prosperous offspring is a symbol of the prosperity of a dynasty.


    The palace has already begun to get busy.


    At first, the seven side concubines were pregnant, and then the main concubine was pregnant, but after that, there were no more beautiful women in the East Palace who were pregnant.


    Of course, this has something to do with Queen Zhang''s arrangement.


    The prince is too much trouble, how can his body bear it if this continues.


    Now that the task of inheriting the family has been partially successful, it is better to let the prince stop for a while now, so that there will be no firewood to keep the green hills. Therefore, the beautiful women in the East Palace have changed a batch, um... Empress Zhang¡¯s aesthetics are still very normal. At least Zhu Houzhao''s complexion has been very good recently.


    Zhu Houzhao is determined to knit sweaters for his princes. He sits cross-legged on a couch in Xishan Township, knitting knitting familiarly. He is a very good weaver.


    He has to knit nine sweaters, seven for the side concubine, and one for the baby born to the concubine a month later. Of course... and one for the baby that his sister will give birth next summer. .


    Zhu Houzhao is like this. Once he starts to do something, he is extremely serious and will not be infected by the trivial matters of the outside world.


    Fang Jifan didn''t have his patience, and in a blink of an eye, he secretly went to the princess mansion again.


    ¡­


    Champa.


    A month ago, Wang Shouren arrived here with his disciples.


    Speeding all the way, they were full of energy, but they didn''t show any signs of fatigue.


    Now, the banner of the Ming army has been hung on the top of the city.


    This is a new city. Decades ago, Annan captured the city and burned the capital of Champa. Afterwards, the Annan people built this new city on the original site. Along this road, rice fragrance is everywhere. Wang Shouren and others were amazed I found that even if it is close to winter, the weather here is still pleasant. Not only that, the rice in the third season is heaving and swaying with the wind due to the heavy rice.


    Where is the Jiangnan of the West? The rice in the south of the Yangtze River has never had three seasons.


    Not only that, the rice here is obviously lower than that in Jiangnan.


    This is obviously the result of long-term breeding. The rumored Champa rice is not only early-maturing and drought-tolerant, but most importantly, it is low. For rice, it is not a good thing to grow tall, because once a large number of The stalks are too high, and the stalks are easily crushed. In the end, the rice falls off and sinks into the mud before anyone can harvest it. The lower the height, the later it can be harvested to make it fully mature. , When the grains are full, higher yields can be obtained.


    Wang Shouren wore a Teng hat unique to the Cochin people on his head. The weather here is scorching, and it is really unbearable not to wear a Teng hat for shade.


    When the guard of Zhancheng heard that the deputy envoy Tixue had arrived, he personally greeted him and held a banquet.


    "I came here to educate the people of Jiaozhi. If they are in the city or in the Yamen, how can they be educated? More than 90% of the people in Jiaozhi are in the suburbs. Let''s say this Xingyuan is in the suburbs. I think it''s seven miles west of the city. , there is a village house, it is located in an important place, it doesn¡¯t matter, I will make friends there and teach knowledge.¡±


    "..." The guard was a little confused.


    There is something wrong with the deputy envoy''s mind.


    But for Wang Shouren, the guard did not dare to be sloppy at all. Because Marquis Pingxi wrote a letter a long time ago, saying that this is his disciple and grandson, he dared to neglect this Deputy Envoy of Tixue and beat you to death.


    The guard laughed dryly: "It''s just that if you''re outside the city, it''s hard to guarantee your safety. Of course, this city is full of waste, and there are not so many rules now. Everything can be done cheaply, but..."


    "It''s okay..." Wang Shouren smiled: "It''s enough to send a thousand catties of grain every month."


    The next day, Wang Shouren really appeared in the village community, just outside the Ancun community, and got busy with his disciples and grandchildren. They bought a large piece of land and built some thatched huts for the time being. , they opened up a sandy field.


    Soon, in the early morning, there was the sound of Lang Lang reading. Wang Shouren led the scholars to practice swords, ride and shoot, read books, and occasionally appeared in the village.


    This village is not small. Because it is close to Champa, it has a huge population. There is also a market nearby, and scholars, merchants, and monks often pass by.


    Wang Shouren''s appearance is an extremely rare event for the villagers here.


    They knew that Annan was dead, and they also knew that they had become the subjects of the Cochin capital of the Ming Dynasty in a daze.


    Compared to those dissatisfied scholars, there are still many old nobles. These ordinary people seem to be a little more peaceful, because the Ming army stationed here, in their hearts, it seems that there is no difference from the Annan people back then.


    This is Champa. Many people consider themselves to be citizens of Champa. Champa has been dead for 30 years. Although two generations have passed, the original identity has not been eliminated.


    At the beginning, people found that this strange person sat cross-legged in the unobstructed sand, and when teaching others to read, he didn''t seem to be disgusted by everyone''s close observation.


    He still teaches his disciples how to read, and what the disciples learn is also very caring.


    They are no different from many villagers. After finishing their studies, these disciples began to do their own farm work. They raised more than a dozen pigs and more than 200 chickens. They also liked to ride horses and gallop around.


    But... most of the time, they are indifferent to the world.


    Curious people began to squat around the sandy ground, watching Wang Shouren give a lecture.


    When Wang Shouren saw a curious person, he walked over with a smile on his face. He is a very smart person. These days, he appeared in the market to communicate with people, and he has already learned some of the native language of Champa.


    "Do you want to study?" Wang Shouren looked at the young man in his twenties.


    The young man''s face was tanned, and he seemed to be working nearby. He looked at the smiling Wang Shouren, and ran away in fright.


    But Wang Shouren doesn''t care.


    He is still the same, like a hermit who has entered the peach blossom garden, peaceful and regular.


    After the third day, the young man ran back: "I want to study."


    Reading is a luxury for most people.


    But everyone has the instinct to seek knowledge.


    From then on, the young people stayed.


    His name is Wu Changda, a very strange name.


    Wang Shouren patiently taught him Chinese and taught him Chinese characters.


    Sometimes, disciples and grandchildren also help.


    Wu Chang University''s work was a bit strenuous, but it was fast.


    All of a sudden, many people in the neighborhood know that it is possible to study here, and...it is free of charge.


    Hanhua and Hanwen belonged to aristocratic languages ??and characters when An Nanguo was still there.


    This is similar to North Korea.


    The aristocrats have learned the official language of the Han people since they were young, learned Chinese characters, and read the classics of the Han people. As for the ordinary people, they are not qualified to contact these at all.


    And precisely, in this era, all the classics and historical records of An Nanguo, even novels about the world, are written in Chinese characters.


    Therefore, for a person like Wu Dachang, learning the elegant language and elegant language of this nobleman is a matter of great honor in itself. It means that he can have a conversation with scholars thousands of miles away in elegant language. .


    He is dark, and often does not like to wear clothes, but slowly, he began to pronounce, and began to hold a wooden stick, and under the watchful eyes of Wang Shouren and his disciples, he wrote one word after another. I don''t have much time to study here, because I have to go to work to make a living before I can come here to study.


    It was already a month later when he slowly began to speak simple Chinese in the less proficient Chinese.


    People like Wu Changda began to increase.


    After all, it costs nothing.


    And here, this gentleman is very easy-going. People who are free, have nowhere to go, and come here one after another with curiosity.


    In the sandy field, more than 70 people have gradually gathered, more than 40 people were brought by Wang Shouren from Xishan, and the rest are old and young.


    They began to have a simple conversation with each other in Chinese and sign language.


    Of course, what people like most is to ask Wang Shouren questions.


    When Wu grew up, he had many questions. Under everyone''s attention, his face turned red and he seemed a little awkward, but he still mustered up the courage to ask a person who was hidden deep in the hearts of many people: "Mr. is a Han Chinese?" , I heard people everywhere saying that the Han Chinese are our enemies, sir, are they also our enemies?"


    Wang Shouren doesn''t look like an enemy at all.


    But although some people come here to study and study, and behind the scenes, there are dark waves of hate speech against Han people.


    This question has been lingering in Wu Dachang''s mind, and he wants to get an answer.


    Of course, he was also afraid of offending Wang Shouren. After all, Wang Shouren treated him well.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 648： Master, are you okay?

    Chapter 648 Teacher, are you okay?


    Wang Shouren smiled.


    glanced at Wu Dachang.


    This question is obviously very important.


    Come to Cochin, if you can¡¯t even answer this question, the so-called preaching will obviously become a joke.


    All the disciples looked at Wang Shouren intently.


    Wang Shouren smiled: "When Bian Nanguo was here, how much tax did the officials collect?"


    Wu grew up thinking about it: "Three out of ten."


    Wang Shouren nodded: "What about Annan after Cochin?"


    Wu grew up and thought about it again: "Slightly less."


    The newly attached land, less, is the national policy of the imperial court.


    Wang Shouren said: "In the Southern Kingdom of Bi''an, officials could corrupt and harm the people."


    Champa Wu hesitated for a moment, and exchanged glances with several other Champas: "It has always been there."


    "Are officials still corrupting and harming the people?"


    Wu grew up and said very honestly: "I have heard a lot."


    Wang Shouren sighed: "When Annan Kingdom was here, it was almost the same as when Jiaozhi was restored to its old county. Stupid people divide people into the same clan and the same clan, but they don''t know that those who harm themselves, there is also the countryside that destroys the countryside and invades the land. However, in nine out of ten, they belong to the same clan and the same clan. Why should the people be distinguished by their kinship when the big man is alive?"


    "Let me ask you again, what is the difference between the people of Jiaozhi, the people of Guizhou, and the people of Jiangsu and Zhejiang in the Ming Dynasty?"


    Wu grew up silent: "I..."


    "There will be no difference. If you want to eat, drink, and wear clothes, they also want to. You hate corrupt officials, and so do they. You have desires in your heart, and they also have desires. You are brothers. If you see it, you only see it." When it comes to the so-called blood relatives, this inevitably becomes superficial. A gentleman takes it as his duty to help the world. He loves the people and governs benevolently, knows the sufferings of the people, the suffering of the people in the cochin, and the suffering of the people in Guizhou. To me, what is the difference? ? Therefore, when I teach people to read, I first teach people empathy, which is the original intention.¡±


    "I hope to pass on my knowledge to you, and I hope you can understand the sufferings of the common people, instead of separating people by clan relatives. Saving the people of Cochin is loving the people, and saving the people of Guizhou is the same."


    Wu Chang''s eyes lit up: "That is to say, the real enemy lies in the evil government that is unfavorable to the people, not the people of Guizhou who regard Jiaozhi as enemies, and the people of Jiaozhi regard Han people as their mortal enemies. But how? What about changing the bad government?"


    Wang Shouren smiled slightly: "Everyone can''t be a prime minister, and can''t be a high-ranking man. Everyone has their own talents, even if they only play a small role, that''s enough."


    Wu Dachang and the others frowned, and said with shame: "We are not sir, sir is a person of great ability, but we are just countrymen, even if we understand this truth, I am afraid that we will not have the talent to help us."


    "What is talent?" Wang Shouren looked at him kindly.


    Wu grew up silent for a long time.


    Wang Shouren smiled: "Everyone has their own talents and specialties. All things are born with their own functions. But in Daming, people believed that only those who have studied stereotypes and become officials can be talented. But I don''t like that." Look, a wise person will never only regard being stereotyped as a talent, Zhuge Kongming, have you heard of it?"


    Wu grew up busy and nodded. The Three Kingdoms, whether in Japan, North Korea, or Annan, are deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. The status in Jiaozhi is no less than that in Annan''s "Han Zhu Ge Ge" in later generations.


    Wang Shouren said: "If Zhuge Kongming goes fishing, can he use his talents and do better than fishermen?"


    Wu Changda was stunned: "Is fishing also a talent?"


    "Yes." Wang Shouren said: "It''s like plowing the land. Today, in Daming, there is one person who is granted the title of Marquis because of farming. If this plowman who was granted the title of Marquis can go to lead the army, then he will be able to show his strength." talent?"


    Wu was stunned when he grew up.


    Wang Shouren said with a smile: "A gentleman should learn to use the right person to the right position to give full play to his strengths. A gentleman should also be good at discovering his own talents and doing what he is good at. To do a good thing well, do a good job. Fine, to the point of being unique, isn''t this beneficial to the people around you?"


    Wu Dachang and the others nodded like chickens pecking rice: "But we still haven''t found what we are good at."


    "There''s no rush, there''s nothing wrong with being a late bloomer." Wang Shouren said: "You usually read more, you can learn more about riding and archery with your seniors, and you have the Dao in your heart, that''s all."


    "There is so much knowledge in the world, and I have searched up and down, but I can''t know what it is."


    Wu grew up feeling relieved, he felt that Wang Shouren''s words made sense.


    He thought about it carefully, the most hateful people around him, those Han people who used to be far away in the sky, how could they be qualified? The hateful people around him include some uncles who violated the same clan, and some officials of the same clan who once ran amok in the village. Just because they are all An Nan people, will they hold back a bit?


    Now that the Ming army has entered Jiaozhi, the low-level officials they appointed were never the same Annan officials as before.


    With the world in mind.


    This sentence, he was different at first, but now he understands that the so-called heart of the world does not mean occupying the city, not having sex, but that there are thousands of people in the world who are like himself, hungry and cold, using what they are good at to do things. Some things within one''s ability, that is, a gentleman.


    When Wu grew up, he settled down. A country man like him, a vulgar person who is despised by others, can be a gentleman. He can discover his talents through learning.


    In addition to reading, he also began to learn swordsmanship and horseback riding.


    His physical strength is not bad, and he stretches out his hands, and he has learned swordsmanship very quickly. In just half a month, he can barely walk a few rounds with his brothers.


    His Chinese is becoming more and more proficient, and he can already write 200 Chinese characters. Although he still goes to work every day, Wu Changda suddenly finds that he...is completely new, and he is no longer the old Wu Dachang Well, in the past, I just worked idly to support my family, but now I saw a matter, but I couldn''t help but think about it. If I didn''t understand, I asked Wang Shouren or my senior brothers, and occasionally, I also communicated with other cochin juniors.


    This is a brand new world, where a gentleman works hard and a villain works hard. He used to be a villain, but now he has become a gentleman who is good at learning and thinking.


    He began to look at things with a different eye, and gradually enriched the theory in his heart.


    At this time, his juniors were also increasing. After half a month, there were as many as 300 young people from Champa gathered here.


    Some people think that the Ming army has arrived, and there are both elegant language and elegant writing to learn, and it is useless not to learn.


    There are also people who are just curious, but after coming here, they gradually like the atmosphere here, and they are willing to stay.


    There are more and more huts here.


    A disciple named Ruan Yi, whose family is quite wealthy, actually donated a lot of land.


    The guards in the city also donated some land.


    In this way, the seniors began to take the seniors to build a hut here, and they began to raise more and more pigs. Some seniors were very good at barrows, and people discovered that the barrows were so delicious.


    Jiaozhi Medical College was also set up, which was very simple and rudimentary. It took a lot of effort to build the silkworm room. The disinfectant alcohol and many medicinal materials were temporarily brought by someone from Beijing. With his medical skills, just the day before yesterday, a nearby villager successfully cut off his kidney.


    They started to raise more than a hundred chickens. Many crops, such as corn, sweet potatoes, and potatoes, also began to be tried and planted here. Cinchona trees were also introduced and planted. These crops were actually discovered in South America. Well, in Xishan, many of them need to be planted in greenhouses, but the climate and geography here are the same as those in America, so it is easier to plant them.


    Brothers with medical skills occasionally go out to practice medicine, so that later, people find that their medical treatment is much more effective than ordinary doctors, and the number of people who come to ask them for consultation is also increasing day by day.


    The nearby mountains were led by people and opened up. The land in the mountains was barren. In the past, there was no food to grow, but corn and sweet potatoes could be grown.


    Wang Shouren came to the sandy land every day, regardless of the weather, no matter who came here, he treated them equally and taught them.


    At this time, an urgent official document came.


    Wang Shouren took the official document, which was the official document of Chen Wangzu, who was promoted to Longcheng, and asked everyone to study politics and teachings, and promote the Four Books and Five Classics. Meng, this enlightenment can go smoothly.


    When Chen Wangzu went to the post, he came in a sedan chair thousands of miles away, and it took a lot of time to travel all the way. He took office more than a month later than Wang Shouren. At this time, the official document was delivered to Wang Shouren, and Wang Shouren After looking at it lightly, he put the official document aside.


    The student Liu An who came to deliver the official document couldn''t help but said: "Men, it seems that he is not very satisfied with the official document from Chen Tixue."


    Wang Shouren said indifferently: "Mr. Chen is too rigid. He only thinks that if one official document is passed down, enlightenment will be completed. However, he does not know that Jiaozhi is a newly attached land. The people who are most dissatisfied with Ming Dynasty are not the peasants in the countryside, nor the hungry and cold people. , but the dignitaries of the Annan Kingdom in the past. The Ming army has suffered the most since they were born. They have studied the Four Books and Five Classics, they have learned Confucius and Mencius, and they can speak Chinese and use Chinese. Are you convinced? Mr. Chen''s approach is to seek fish from a tree, just wait and see, sooner or later... there will be trouble."


    "Then, here in Zhancheng, don''t you obey the order to study?"


    Wang Shouren was silent for a moment: "The teacher ordered me to come here to educate the people of Jiaozhi. He specially ordered me to stay in Champa and stay away from Shenglong. Isn''t his intention clear enough? He wants me to do different things. The teacher is a great sage , Unfathomable, I respect and follow my teacher''s order."


    As he spoke, Wang Shouren thought of his mentor.


    Actually... a thinking person like him tends to ignore emotions. When he left Beijing, he didn''t feel anything. Now, thousands of miles away, he suddenly thought of his mentor, and suddenly had mixed feelings.


    Master...how are you?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 649： Thats right, the crows mouth

    Chapter 649 That¡¯s right, it¡¯s the crow¡¯s mouth


    It is already early winter, and there is already snow in the capital.


    Bad news came one after another, so that Fang Jifan had to hide, it''s better not to wander around.


    Seven side concubines, all of them were princesses.


    Fang Jifan likes the princess, but it doesn''t mean that he ran to congratulate Zhu Houzhao at this time.


    People have different concepts. In this era, in the world of the clan, males are of great significance. Logically speaking, there are seven of them. If you count as buying two-color balls, you may not win seven in a row.


    But fate is so wonderful, Zhu Houzhao hit seven in one breath.


    This had to make all the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty frustrated.


    Where''s the emperor''s grandson? Where''s the promised emperor''s grandson?


    In order to wait for the grandson of the emperor, what a disaster.


    The cabinet ministers can clearly see that their spirits are not very good recently.


    As for the Hanlin Academy, it is like mourning and concubine examination.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t understand how people of this era were so obsessed with their sons.


    So, he obediently hid in the princess mansion and didn''t go out for almost a month.


    Seeing Her Royal Highness''s belly growing day by day, Fang Jifan felt a little bit more hopeful. He had so many disciples and grandchildren, but the child in his stomach gave him a completely different feeling.


    Zhu Xiurong''s body was a little clumsy, and it seemed to be more of a psychological factor. At this time, the child in her belly was still young, so there would not be any inconvenience.


    Zhu Houzhao finally came to the door: "Old Fang, Lao Fang."


    He was always so carefree, and Fang Jifan didn''t look very good when he saw him.


    Zhu Houzhao saw the princess knitting a sweater with her head bowed, so she stepped forward and said cheerfully, "No, sister, you have no talent. My brother can knit better than you with his eyes closed."


    Zhu Xiurong: "..."


    At this time, Zhu Houzhao is obviously the most depressed and vulnerable. Fortunately, he is still interested in studying this.


    Fang Jifan hooked his shoulder: "Your Highness, let''s go, let''s have a few drinks."


    Zhu Houzhao was reluctant to let go, and couldn''t help but said to Zhu Xiurong: "Sister, next time, I will teach you, a new stitch method has been developed recently, which can be knitted more densely..."


    Fang Jifan was afraid that Zhu Houzhao would irritate his wife, and then the child in his belly, so he finally pulled Zhu Houzhao away.


    After looking for the pavilion in the back garden, the two sat down and ordered someone to cook wine and vegetables. Zhu Houzhao just said with emotion: "I don''t understand why when you turn your legs, it''s a girl, and when you turn your legs, it''s another girl." , seven in a row?"


    He shook his head and sighed.


    Fang Jifan comforted him and said: "Your Highness, men and women are the same, there is nothing wrong with it, I just like princesses, look, how cute, I couldn''t go there a few days ago, lest I see you angry, this is a full moon gift for children. Everything is ready, Your Highness is my uncle, and these seven princesses, each of them is 30,000 taels of silver, it''s a trivial matter, it''s not a respect."


    Each person is 30,000 taels, seven people is 210,000 taels of silver, which is definitely a terrifying amount.


    But now for Fang Jifan, although two hundred and one thousand taels of silver is a lot, it is nothing. The sales of coal mines in Xishan are amazing, sweaters from weaving workshops, glass workshops, farmhouse projects, and fishing products. To share dividends with the royal family, after one year, it will be as much as one million taels just in the account.


    Zhu Houzhao shook his head: "That''s not what I mean, you don''t understand, I just can''t swallow this breath, I know myself, my daughter is also my own flesh and blood, but the world knows that I gave birth to seven children in a row Girls, don¡¯t they want to be made fun of? I can¡¯t swallow this breath. Besides, girls are not good either. How can I pass on the ability of riding and shooting to those girls? You must have a son.¡±


    He sighed with emotion, thinking his son was crazy, his eyes were bloodshot.


    Fang Jifan laughed: "This is your pedantic opinion. I really want to give birth to a girl and teach her how to ride and shoot. Just wait and see, the child in the belly of the princess, I see, nine out of ten will be... "


    When he said this, Zhu Houzhao covered his mouth: "Shut up, I still want a nephew!"


    Fang Jifan could hardly breathe, finally broke Zhu Houzhao''s hand away, panting heavily.


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Wang Shouren went to Jiaozhi, I don''t know how he is? I heard something."


    Fang Jifan said: "What did your Highness hear?"


    Zhu Houzhao seemed displeased: "Jiaozhi Tixue impeached Bo''an, saying that he was not doing his job properly, and the deputy Tixue had the duty of observation, but Bo''an was in Jiaozhi..."


    Fang Jifan became angry when he heard it: "That old dog dares to scold Bo''an, but he scolds me. Is his family in the capital?"


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Calm down, don''t be impulsive."


    Fang Jifan rolled up his sleeves: "Look for his son, I don''t even recognize him after all this time."


    Zhu Houzhao said cheerfully: "Let''s just listen to what Ben Gong said, and Bo''an also made a memorial to impeach this pedantic scholar. Sure enough, people who have read the book are different."


    Fang Jifan''s talents became smoother.


    Think about it carefully, yes, he is Wang Shouren, what kind of evil is Wang Shouren, he has been in the rivers and lakes for decades in history, where can''t he get along?


    After the food and wine were served, Fang Jifan lamented: "These disciples are all outside, and Ouyang Zhi is with the emperor. Only Jiang Chen and Liu Wenshan have nothing to do. Stereotypes, sometimes, when I think about it carefully, Jiang Chen and Liu Wenshan really shouldn''t have accepted them as disciples in the first place, and I have lost my reputation."


    Zhu Houzhao sneered.


    Eating and drinking, the two of them have been in the wine shop for a long time. The alcohol content of the drinks in this era is low, but Fang Jifan likes rice wine, the alcohol content is not high, after warming up, the taste is excellent, and the body is also warm. He can''t understand. Why is the white wine sought after.


    After the wine was over, Zhu Houzhao suddenly became depressed: "Sometimes, this palace is really worrying. After giving birth to seven daughters, why are there seven? Even if there is a boy, it will be a bit of face to go out."


    Shaking his head.


    Fang Jifan said: "I think His Royal Highness don''t have to worry, isn''t there still Concubine Shen? The child in her belly is already eight months old. No matter how bad Your Highness is, how can I give birth to an eighth daughter, Fang Jifan... He He ...I still don''t believe it, if God has the guts, let''s try another daughter..."


    Zhu Houzhao stared at Fang Jifan: "Shut your crow''s mouth."


    "..."


    Is your own mouth really a crow''s mouth?


    Fang Jifan was a little suspicious: "Where is my crow''s mouth, just wait and see, Concubine Shen will definitely give birth to a son safely."


    But at this time, Liu Jin came out of breath and said: "Your Highness, Your Highness...it''s not good, it''s not good."


    Liu Jin is not like an **** now. Most of the eunuchs speak in a high-pitched voice, but since Liu Jin cooked that pot of hot pot, his voice is particularly deep and hoarse, very demeanor of a bass.


    When he saw Zhu Houzhao, he bowed down, trembling all over: "Your Highness, it''s too bad."


    Zhu Houzhao was furious: "You crow mouth, shut up."


    Liu Jin howled and cried: "Your Highness, Your Highness, Concubine Shen... for some reason, she suddenly felt a severe stomachache. The imperial doctors have already gone, and even your majesty and empress have already been informed. The imperial doctors said... said ..."


    Fang Jifan''s face was miserable.


    Fuck.


    Zhu Houzhao also shuddered: "This... only eight months pregnant, didn''t you mean October pregnant?"


    Liu Jin said: "His Royal Highness, hurry up, go and have a look."


    Zhu Houzhao shuddered, also anxious.


    Now, he puts all his hopes on Concubine Shen.


    Who ever thought, something went wrong.


    He didn''t dare to neglect: "Old Fang, follow me."


    Fang Jifan didn''t hesitate either. Although he had no experience in things like giving birth, but now that something like this happened, he had to go and see.


    The two of them hurried out of the Princess Mansion, rode their horses and swung their whips, and arrived at the East Palace.


    In the East Palace, it was already a mess.


    It seems that everyone''s face is covered with a gloomy atmosphere.


    Zhu Houzhao thumped in his heart, feeling that his legs were a little weak.


    Maybe he didn''t feel it normally, but at this moment, he suddenly realized that he was also afraid sometimes.


    He didn''t dare to ask these eunuchs and maids what happened, but strode to the apse.


    Fang Jifan followed behind. Seeing that he was about to enter the imperial court, he was a little hesitant.


    Zhu Houzhao walked a few steps, saw Fang Jifan standing beside the moon cave with hesitation on his face, so he gritted his teeth and said, "Come quickly."


    Fang Jifan thought to himself, I am aboveboard, why not go in, I Fang Jifan is a decent person, everyone knows that I am Liu Xiahui, so let him go.


    Hurriedly followed Zhu Houzhao to the back bedroom, at this time, he saw the imperial doctor.


    When an imperial doctor saw Zhu Houzhao coming, he hurriedly saluted: "Your Highness, for some reason, Concubine Shen''s stomach hurts badly...it seems...the child is about to be born early."


    "Premature?" Zhu Houzhao''s face turned pale.


    But the imperial doctor''s face was not at all relaxed.


    Conceived for eight months, in fact, it doesn''t matter if you are born.


    At least in later generations, this is nothing.


    It''s just that in this era, having a baby is risky after all.


    But the imperial doctor was like a mourner: "The biggest problem right now is...is..."


    Zhu Houzhao sternly said, "What is it?"


    The imperial doctor was scared out of his wits, as if he was afraid that if he said it, Zhu Houzhao would slap him and send him flying.


    "Looking at it now, I''m afraid...I''m afraid it didn''t go so smoothly. The fetal position is wrong, with the feet on the bottom."


    Zhu Houzhao looked sideways, and glanced at Fang Jifan: "What does it mean that the feet are down?"


    Fang Jifan tried his best to explain: "If the fetal position is correct, the head will be at the bottom. When it is born, the head will be seen first. But if the fetal position is not correct, it will be difficult to give birth. This means that it may... Difficult delivery."


    Zhu Houzhao''s face turned pale, and he suddenly said: "I would rather have a daughter, why is it difficult to give birth? You **** quack doctors, get out of here."


    ¡­


    The second chapter was delivered, and the forty-second leader was picked up by the classmate "Just Like Xiaoyu". We thanked "Just Like Xiaoyu" with warm applause. The tiger bowed and thanked the boss for his care.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 650： broken belly

    Chapter 650 Broken Belly


    Zhu Houzhao is like an ant in a hot pot.


    He is an extremely emotional person.


    I don''t know what to do now.


    Wen Po has already arrived, and they are all one in a hundred.


    However, it didn''t work.


    The imperial physicians tried their best to prescribe prescriptions, but seeing that they were about to give birth, what was the use?


    Zhu Houzhao held his hands behind his back, and he frowned, suddenly feeling a sense of sadness.


    Can''t help feeling: "God is really unfair, is this going to cut off the offspring of this palace? What evil have I done!"


    Yes, you really did a lot of evil.


    Fang Jifan gave him an affirmative answer in his heart.


    Actually, Fang Jifan is more anxious than Zhu Houzhao.


    In this era, having children is completely dependent on luck, so for future generations, they can survive, relying on the luck of their great-grandmothers, great-great-grandmothers, and great-great-great-grandmothers in the blog generation after generation, even if it is Royal, the death rate is still terrible.


    Premature birth and malposition of the fetus are almost indistinguishable from a death sentence.


    In the dormitory, Concubine Shen''s lamentation could be heard clearly. Zhu Houzhao''s eyes were red, and he clenched his fists, and rushed in. Looking at Concubine Shen who was already sweating profusely on her forehead, Zhu Houzhao suddenly felt guilty.


    This feeling of guilt will appear countless times in this scumbag''s life, because his nature is loose and free. Most of the time, he understands right and wrong, right and wrong, but unfortunately, although he understands, he can He will still run wildly on the wrong road.


    Just like concubine Shen, the concubine arranged for him by his father and queen mother did not leave him much impression. If you give yourself a wife, you will marry yourself, and if you marry, you will have a baby. If you are pregnant, you will be gone. He disappeared and never returned home every day and night. Now, he looked carefully at Concubine Shen and saw her in agony. Only then did he realize that this person was his wife, and now, she was hovering between life and death.


    Zhu Houzhao shed tears rarely: "You...you are fine."


    Fang Jifan was outside the door, anxious, and said in his heart, fortunately Shen Ao is not here, otherwise the prince would have to be killed.


    Concubine Shen said: "Prince, Your Highness... the concubine''s child, can you... still keep it? The concubine''s child..."


    The meaning is very clear, the child must be kept, even if Concubine Shen''s own life is lost, she doesn''t mind at all.


    Zhu Houzhao went crazy, grabbed the imperial doctor, and yelled loudly: "Can I keep it? Can I keep it?"


    The imperial doctor sighed and said: "Your Highness, Your Highness, I have tried my best, and the premature birth, especially the fetal position is not correct, and now Concubine Shen... Hey, I ask Your Highness to express my condolences. Although I tried my best, but... nine out of ten , can''t keep it."


    Zhu Houzhao shuddered, and he suddenly became quiet.


    But at this time, a voice came from outside: "Your Majesty is here... Your Majesty..."


    Emperor Hongzhi and Empress Zhang have come hand in hand.


    gave birth to seven granddaughters in a row.


    The first one, Emperor Hongzhi and Empress Zhang Shale, are their own flesh and blood after all, look at her little eyes, look at her little nose, they look like me, so much alike.


    The second one is still cheerful, this granddaughter is so pitiful, come, kiss.


    The third¡­


    the fourth¡­


    Fifth and sixth...


    the seventh¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi began to doubt his life, and couldn''t laugh anymore, because he had the throne and needed someone to inherit it, but what about his grandson, where is my grandson?


    All hopes are temporarily pinned on Concubine Shen, whose belly is getting bigger and bigger. Emperor Hongzhi can''t sleep or eat, and Empress Zhang can''t sleep at night. They are wondering why they gave birth to seven granddaughters in a row. Is it God? Any warning?


    For this matter, Emperor Hongzhi personally decreed that the British Duke go to the Taimiao to worship his ancestors, hoping to bring himself good luck, and the ancestors bless him, at least give it to a male, and this cannot continue.


    But I don¡¯t know if the posture of the British public worshiping the ancestors is not right. As a result, after offering sacrifices to the Taimiao, people came to the East Palace at noon, and something happened.


    Emperor Hongzhi turned pale with fright.


    Queen Zhang felt that her legs were a little soft.


    For Zhu Houzhao, the son may be just a tool for anger. After all, having seven children in a row is really shameless. Before that, people talked about it in private when they couldn''t have children, but now, they can give birth to children. I can''t swallow it.


    But for the emperor and empress Zhang, this is the burden of inheriting the ancestors. There are three kinds of unfilial piety, and the greatest is having no descendants. .


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face was miserable, and he walked into the bedroom quickly. When he saw Zhu Houzhao, who was downcast, and the imperial physician who was kneeling on the ground, not daring to get up, Emperor Hongzhi suddenly understood.


    He took a deep breath: "Is there a way?"


    No one answered him.


    Emperor Hongzhi felt that his heart had been hit by a heavy hammer, and he felt dizzy. He continued to take a deep breath: "Really, there is nothing you can do? Speak, speak to me!"


    The faces of the imperial doctors were ashen.


    It''s not that they are not skilled in medicine, nor are they trying hard enough. It''s really that there is nothing they can do.


    "Your Majesty." The first imperial physician had no choice but to say, "Let''s not talk about premature birth, just say that the fetal position is not correct. Even if the baby can come out, the feet will come out first. This process of delivery can easily lead to suffocation, minister... minister..."


    At this time Fang Jifan tiptoed to Emperor Hongzhi''s side: "You mean, you must die?"


    Emperor Hongzhi became dizzy when he heard the word death.


    Fang Jifan also consciously made a slip of the tongue, but this issue is very important to him.


    The imperial doctor was silent for a moment. In fact, there may still be a chance, but the probability is too low. How can he dare to guarantee anything now?


    Emperor Hongzhi felt that his body was a little bit unbearable, and Xiao Jing who was on the side quickly supported him.


    He did not forget to say: "Go, help Queen Zhang to rest."


    The accompanying female officer did not dare to be negligent, and hurriedly supported the miserable-looking Queen Zhang.


    Zhu Houzhao had a miserable face: "I have saved countless people, I can''t think of it..."


    Fang Jifan said at this time: "Since the imperial doctors have nothing to do, and they have said that they will surely die, then, let''s try my method."


    Yes, Fang Jifan dared to propose his own method only when he was guaranteed to die absolutely.


    Because of my own method, there are also many risks. If I am not careful, I may kill Concubine Shen or the child in my stomach.


    Therefore, Fang Jifan will never bring it up unless it is absolutely necessary.


    But since the imperial doctor opened his mouth, then...Fang Jifan had no choice but to stand up and give it a try.


    "What?" Emperor Hongzhi swept Fang Jifan with his eyes like lightning.


    Zhu Houzhao cheered up immediately, and looked at Fang Jifan expectantly.


    Fang Jifan took a deep breath: "Father, Your Royal Highness, you all heard clearly, the imperial doctor said that the concubine Shen and the children will surely die, their lives are already in the hands of Lord Yan, and I..."


    Zhu Houzhao stomped anxiously: "Speak humanly."


    Fang Jifan had no choice but to extract the essence and get rid of the chaff: "Don''t blame me if something goes wrong."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "When it comes to this matter, why are you shirking? Don''t be afraid. What can you do? Tell me quickly."


    Fang Jifan said: "Open up! Break the belly!"


    "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi was a little confused.


    It seems that Fang Jifan will always only have one method.


    It seems that he has some kind of disease, and it is all related to using a knife.


    Emperor Hongzhi was silent for a moment, but...at this time, what is there to be taboo about?


    Zhu Houzhao patted his forehead: "Yes, operate the knife, use the knife, use the knife!"


    Now Fang Jifan is a life-saving straw, it is difficult to believe his evil.


    Fang Jifan said: "For this matter, we need to seek Concubine Shen''s consent first."


    Fang Jifan is not stupid. In order to prevent medical troubles that may occur in the future, if he doesn''t explain the matter clearly, then he will be damned.


    He hurried to Concubine Shen''s couch, and said solemnly: "Concubine Shen, I have a way..."


    Concubine Shen was dying of pain.


    When he saw Fang Jifan, he felt relieved.


    Her pretty face looked miserable, but when she saw Fang Jifan, there was a kind of unconditional trust.


    The Shen family is today because of Fang Jifan.


    Others may know what her elder brother looks like, but Concubine Shen knows better than anyone else, but since she went to Xishan Academy and joined Fang Jifan''s school, her whole person has taken on a new look. In her heart, Fang Jifan is an extremely powerful person. In this world, nothing can trouble Fang Jifan anymore.


    She knew that she was dead in front of her eyes, but she was thinking of this child in her heart. She was eight months pregnant, and all her hopes in life were pinned on this child. Although she was crying, she didn''t cry, but seeing When I arrived at Fang Jifan, tears came streaming down my face: "Master... please save the child!"


    Master...


    Fang Jifan was shocked.


    Deep in my heart, there is a kind of moving.


    Am I that old?


    Although he loves to take advantage of men, it makes him a little weird when a woman of his age calls him master.


    But Fang Jifan knew that the sound of master was his responsibility.


    Damn it, I, Fang Jifan...were fighting.


    Fang Jifan yelled: "It''s too late, save people, people, send people to Xishan immediately, there is a silkworm room in Xishan, hurry up, don''t delay for a moment."


    Fang Jifan turned his head and almost bumped into Zhu Houzhao who was following behind him. This guy almost had his face close to his own.


    Fang Jifan sternly said: "I want to save my disciple and granddaughter, and I will do everything possible."


    Zhu Houzhao suddenly felt that he seemed to be taken advantage of by others.


    But now, there is so much to worry about.


    Watching Lao Fang say these words gave Zhu Houzhao a sense of peace of mind, because he knew that in the future, all he had to do was follow Fang Jifan''s instructions.


    Open up, open up... Can you still have a baby?


    Never heard of it.


    But... I think it is the same as cutting the waist.


    Fang Jifan patted Zhu Houzhao''s body with his hands: "Your Highness, it is still... you are the one who will be the chief surgeon."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The third chapter has been delivered, warm congratulations, the forty-third leader of "Huanyuya" was born, thank you very much, writing a book is not easy, thank you for your support.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 651： Operation

    Chapter 651 Surgery


    Zhu Houzhao nodded and nodded. He knew very well that there seemed to be no one else who could be the one to do the surgery except himself.


    He couldn''t help asking: "Who will be the assistant? Also, how to open it?"


    Fang Jifan thought for a while: "You can let Doctor Jiang be your assistant."


    Fang Jifan was worried about breaking the princess'' belly with the prince.


    The atmosphere of this era is like this, I am a man, and the princess is a woman.


    Of course, this is not the scariest thing, but the scariest thing is that people''s words are terrifying. After all, the status of the princess is too special.


    Fang Jifan is not stupid.


    It is human instinct to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages.


    As for Tai Physician Jiang, it doesn''t matter. On the one hand, he is older and less non-parliamentary. The most important thing is, even if there are criticisms, it doesn''t matter. Since this old thief dared to be so bold, and he should have seen things that he shouldn''t, then it is not an exaggeration to say that he is a scum of the world. Pull him out and hack him to death. Dog, Fang Jifan doesn''t mind at all.


    "..." Zhu Houzhao was in a hurry: "If you don''t guide me from the side, how can I break it? Besides, I can''t rest assured that you are not around, Lao Fang, what are you still cogging at this time, you are a man .¡±


    This is the aggressive method.


    "The cooperation between you and me is perfect. Let other people come, I have no confidence at all. No matter what, you have to save my children, and Concubine Shen, we are brothers."


    Zhu Houzhao''s eyes were red, and Fang Jifan was not here, so he was really worried. Usually, two people perform surgery together.


    Emperor Hongzhi stood aside, confused.


    Suddenly there was a glimmer of light, and he knew very well that he could only be a dead horse as a living horse doctor after reaching this point.


    My grandson is in my stomach.


    Besides, Concubine Shen has always been virtuous, and she and Empress Zhang both like her very much, so she has to live.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Fang Qing''s family, how sure are you?"


    Fang Jifan sighed in his heart: "There is only 30% certainty in keeping the child, it depends on whether she can bear it or not."


    This is the truth. The current conditions are only so simple. Circumcision is one for each court. Cut the waist, the chance of success is extremely high. But to take the baby by caesarean section, it is too difficult for both mother and child to survive. On the one hand, because the opening was too large, it was impossible to perform emergency blood transfusion at this time. At the same time, Zhu Houzhao had no experience in caesarean section, and many disinfection measures were not perfect. If you can carry it, you can survive, if you can''t carry it, you will die.


    But now, there is no other way.


    If you don¡¯t have an autopsy, you will die, and if you have an autopsy, there is still hope of living.


    Emperor Hongzhi was silent for a long time, he took a deep breath: "Come here, pass on the order."


    Xiao Jing hurriedly stepped forward, and Emperor Hongzhi said solemnly: "Crown concubine Shen and concubine Duwei Fang Jifan became brothers and sisters, and the two families have a good relationship. Since then, Shen has worshiped Pingxihou Fang Jinglong as his father, and changed Shen to Fang Jifan. Shi... probably, that''s it, from now on, Fang Jifan, you and Fang Shi will be a family, if she survives, you will be close brothers and sisters, do you understand what I mean?"


    "..."


    The emperor is the emperor, and the surname is changed directly without any discussion.


    But Fang Jifan quickly understood what Emperor Hongzhi meant.


    Only by recognizing siblings in such a serious manner, Fang Jifan will not have to avoid suspicion at all, and will never dare anyone to gossip, and Fang''s reputation can be preserved.


    Fang Jifan is the only seedling of the Fang family, and it is absolutely impossible for him to enter the Shen family and change his surname to Shen, but if he does not change his surname, it will be too childish and not serious enough, and he may become someone else''s mouth, and in the end, he has to be wronged Fang''s gone.


    Come to think of it, the Shen family would never have any criticisms in this situation, after all, saving lives is the most important thing.


    Fang Jifan took a deep breath and glanced at Zhu Houzhao: "Then, my Highness and I will come down to perform this operation, Your Highness... let''s go to Xishan immediately."


    The two did not hesitate, they had to rush to Xishan first.


    Fang did not have time to come, but Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan could ride horses first and get ready first.


    In fact, let the Fang family worship him as a brother... Fang Jifan feels that he has suffered a disadvantage. This is his grandchildren. It is really strange to suddenly become a brother and sister. Well, I, Fang Jifan, are a shameless person.


    When they arrived at Xishan, as soon as the two arrived, they gave an order, and the entire Xishan Medical College began to get busy.


    Su Yue personally took people to Jamsil for cleaning and disinfection. To make it spotless, all surgical utensils and instruments had to be re-cleaned several times with alcohol, and the smelly pockmark soup was also properly prepared.


    Physician Jiang prepared sutures and medicine for sores.


    After that, everyone backed out.


    Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan are in the silkworm room, but Concubine Shen has not arrived yet.


    The two of you looked at me and I looked at you, both a little nervous.


    It''s no wonder I''m not nervous.


    Next, the life and death of the princess and the child in her belly may be decided.


    This is Zhu Houzhao''s own child.


    Zhu Houzhao took a deep breath and wanted to say something.


    He picked up the scalpel and tried it. His hand was still steady, which shows that his psychological quality is actually good. After all, he has practiced martial arts and has rich surgical experience.


    Fang Jifan folded the gauze carefully, and said: "Your Highness, your sister is married to the minister, and now the minister''s sister is also your wife. Calculated in this way, does your mind have a lot more balance? We are inseparable." Now, don''t always bring up your sister in the future, and become angry from embarrassment. Think about Chen''s sister. Will I complain and feel angry because she married His Highness? It''s too late for Chen to be happy, because His Highness is Chen''s brother, you and I I have known you for many years, and I know you best, so I will leave it to you, don''t worry."


    The implication is that it is not wrong for your sister to marry me.


    Zhu Houzhao''s hand holding the scalpel trembled, and suddenly there was an urge to go in with a white knife and out with a red knife.


    He was silent and ignored Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan thought to himself, this didn''t open the heart of His Royal Highness, how much resentment does the prince have towards him?


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Highness thinks, this time, is it a son or a daughter?"


    Zhu Houzhao''s eyes were red: "I know that you are being long-winded on purpose. I want to make Bengong relax and not be nervous, but...you shut up."


    "Oh..." Fang Jifan had no choice but to nod: "Then I''ll shut up."


    After more than an hour, Concubine Shen was carried up, and the person who carried them rushed over in a hurry.


    Concubine Shen, who was lying in the quilt, was almost pale.


    If it weren''t for the last hope for the child, she would not be able to sustain it no matter what.


    This kind of pain, without belief, is enough to break anyone.


    But even so, even if she was just a weak woman, thinking that her child still had a chance of survival, she did not hesitate to hold on. Her lip was bitten, and bright red blood flowed out, but she did not make a sound.


    At this moment, she was covered in sweat, and was carried into the Jamsil on a cart, and everyone avoided her.


    Fang Jifan took a look at Zhu Houzhao and said, "Your Highness, go and undress the Crown Princess, and wipe your body with alcohol."


    Zhu Houzhao nodded.


    This was originally Su Yue''s job, but now, there are only two people here.


    Zhu Houzhao did not hesitate, and quickly removed the clothes. Fang Jifan deliberately avoided his eyes, but he also knew that this was just deceiving himself.


    In fact...Fang Jifan is not a dirty person at all, on the contrary, he is a person with three views and uprightness. Regarding these things, there is no disturbance in his heart. What''s more, this person is his sister. From then on, the two people are true relatives brother and sister.


    Zhu Houzhao said over there: "Come and help, you come and feed her stinky pockmark soup."


    Fang Jifan nodded, stepped forward, and looked at Concubine Shen who was naked on the operating table, no, she should be called Concubine Fang.


    Fang Jifan stepped forward, fed her stinky pockmark soup, and comforted her in a low voice: "Don''t be afraid later, if it hurts, just call out, it doesn''t matter, the anesthesia effect may not be good, if it hurts, don''t move around, just go Hold on, don''t worry, the prince is best at giving birth, and his sword skills are also very good."


    Concubine Fang nodded and looked at Fang Jifan sincerely. The crown prince gave her a feeling of unreliability, but Fang Jifan, like a tranquilizer, gave her a sense of comfort. Tears burst out of her eyes, and said with difficulty: "Brother... Remember, no matter what, you have to let the child survive, no matter what..."


    "You have to live." Fang Jifan looked at her distressedly. This is a great woman, which reminded Fang Jifan of his mother, the woman who loved to play mahjong, whose dishes were not as delicious as instant noodles, and who never stayed at home. .


    Concubine Fang felt that her consciousness was a little fuzzy. It seemed that after drinking stinky pockmark soup, the pain was relieved.


    Of course, this is just a psychological effect, because the stinky pockmark soup does not work so quickly.


    Everything is ready, countless whale oil lamps have created the effect of shadowless lamps, the conditions are very simple, but right now, the knife must be used quickly.


    Fang Jifan began to explain the operation steps to Zhu Houzhao in a low voice.


    Actually, Fang Jifan has only a half-knowledge of this step. Even so, he still knows more than most people in this era. In the last era, before large-screen mobile phones were popularized, books were very expensive at that time, and Fang Jifan liked to read, but precisely, when he was off work every day, the so-called "Women''s Friend" and other publications that were distributed free of charge by private hospitals, It became Fang Jifan''s source of knowledge, so that Fang Jifan has a deep understanding of various venereal diseases, childbirth and skin diseases caused by various reasons. Regarding this, Fang Jifan is very grateful to those cheating private hospitals. Fang Jifan understood that many "diseases" that are not diseases at all can bring such terrible consequences to the body.


    This also makes Fang Jifan a qualified friend of women in Daming.


    ...


    During this period of time, my body is a little weak. Today, the fourth change is over. I owe it. I will definitely find a way to pay it back. If it doesn¡¯t work, I will pay it with flesh. Sometimes I am really emotional. Everyone thinks there are fewer tigers, but others have one or two updates, which is the conscience of the industry. It seems that it is really difficult to be a good author. I want to ask for a monthly ticket. I''m about to be raped, please support me.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 652： grandson

    Chapter 652 Emperor''s grandson


    After some teachings by Fang Jifan.


    Zhu Houzhao roughly understood the operation process.


    Obviously... the difficulty of this operation was much more difficult than he had expected.


    He thought it was the same as cutting the waist, and he came out with a click.


    Thus, Zhu Houzhao took a deep breath and had to be cautious.


    In the belly, it is his own child, and it is even possible that it is his own son.


    You still have the throne and the country to inherit, and you have to survive.


    Fang Jifan was actually more nervous than Zhu Houzhao.


    Because the surgical instruments of this era are naturally far inferior to those of the previous life. At this time, whether the operation can be completed depends on Zhu Houzhao''s knife skills.


    Fang Jifan touched Fang''s stomach, and roughly confirmed the child''s location. Then, he took a piece of cloth and covered Fang''s stomach, leaving only a small surgical opening to prevent blood flow. are everywhere.


    Zhu Houzhao took the scalpel, while Fang Jifan took the hemostat and waited.


    "Your Highness, we don''t have much time. In order to prevent heavy bleeding, we must be quick. If you are late, Concubine Fang will be in more danger."


    "Understood." Zhu Houzhao nodded.


    Fang Jifan took a deep breath: "Since that''s the case, let''s start now!"


    "start."


    Zhu Houzhao also took a deep breath, and he concentrated on it. This guy has such a good psychological quality, he must have been a butcher in his previous life.


    Afterwards, Zhu Houzhao took the extremely sharp scalpel according to the location of the operation, and gently began to slash across Concubine Fang''s belly.


    Although the stinky decoction has a certain anesthetic effect, the effect is limited.


    Concubine Fang felt pain.


    She burst into tears.


    The feeling of lying flat on your back, and two people holding a slaughter knife to open up your body is enough to make a woman feel unspeakable horror.


    But...she gritted her teeth, not daring to move.


    She knew in her heart that if she moved randomly, the child might not be able to keep it.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help holding her hand, and comforted him: "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, don''t be nervous, it''s okay, it will be fine soon, and I will see the child soon."


    "Really?" Fang Fei''s hands were cold, her voice choked up: "Okay, I won''t move, I... don''t hurt..."


    Fang Jifan nodded, and then concentrated on observing the direction of Zhu Houzhao''s knife.


    Zhu Houzhao frowned, his eyes were like lightning, he began to cut open the first layer of belly carefully.


    Hoo...


    Slashed open.


    He could already see the bloodstains on his belly.


    Fang Jifan suddenly thought, isn''t the scene in front of him the same as skinning? This is an ancestral handicraft. Back in the day, Emperor Taizu Gao''s favorite thing to do was to peel the skin and fill it with grass.


    "Continue." Fang Jifan said.


    "Wipe the sweat." Zhu Houzhao noticed that his forehead was already sweating.


    Sweat must not drip down, it is easy to make the wound infected.


    Fang Jifan was busy wiping his sweat.


    Zhu Houzhao continued to stare at the operation site, and made a second cut.


    The second layer of skin, slowly opened.


    His hands are steady and unbiased. His expression is calm and fast, just like Wang Shouren who butchered pigs back then.


    Zhu Houzhao continued, the scalpel cut open the third layer of belly.


    There are seven layers in the belly. In later generations of surgery, it is not as simple as cutting the stomach open all at once. The layers of skin were cut open, and then the baby and the placenta were quickly taken out. Then, the layers were stitched up. If the knife went straight down, even if the stitches were stitched, the bleeding would not be stopped.


    Fang endured it, she could feel her belly being cut open layer by layer, it was a horrible thing, she raised her eyes, looked at Zhu Houzhao, then at Fang Jifan, the two of them lowered their heads, she was dead. Pulling Fang Jifan''s hand: "Brother, the child...is it out?"


    Fang Jifan said: "Soon."


    This...is just the beginning.


    Next, the third layer, the fourth layer...


    Obviously, the current surgical instruments are still not up to standard, and the sharpness of the scalpel is still far inferior to that of later generations. Only after the fourth layer, under the thin layer of belly, the abdominal cavity can almost be seen.


    Fang Jifan subconsciously prepared gauze and was ready to stop the bleeding at any time.


    General caesarean section does not require blood transfusion, because caesarean section generally does not touch the aorta.


    Of course, there are exceptions. For example, the operation time is too long, or the mother may have congenital anemia. Of course, the most terrible situation is the lower extremity venous thrombosis.


    The probability of this is not high.


    Fang Jifan was held tightly by Concubine Fang.


    He could feel the coldness on Concubine Fang''s hands.


    By relying on the anesthetic effect of the stinky pockmark soup, Fang Jifan thought about it, and knew that Concubine Fang must be in pain, very painful.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t bear to look at Fang Fei''s face.


    At this time, Zhu Houzhao began to cut the last layer of belly.


    Bloody flesh.


    Zhu Houzhao remained expressionless.


    It¡¯s no wonder that most people don¡¯t faint when they see this situation.


    But who is Xiao Zhu, he longs to lick blood from the head of a knife when he is fighting with a young man. Now, his wish has been fulfilled, and he enjoys and is very happy in this process.


    Fang Jifan kept using gauze, piling it around the wound, and dark red blood began to flow out.


    Zhu Houzhao began to take the hemostat, but the hemostat did not stop the bleeding, but stretched the wound.


    Zhu Houzhao began to incise the uterus, saying: "Hurry up."


    Fang Jifan didn''t dare to hesitate, his hands went deep into the wound, and slowly, he began to carefully take out a head.


    Then, began to pull slowly, a weird little guy, wet all over, with skin folds all over his body, only as big as a big mouse, slowly appeared in this world.


    It seemed that when it reached the belly, it might be a little stuck. Fang Jifan pulled it hard, and the young man left the mother''s womb along with the amniotic fluid and blood.


    Fang Jifan immediately took the scissors and cut the umbilical cord. Afterwards, the little guy finally realized that from then on, he no longer relied on the mother''s umbilical cord to support himself, and he had become an independent individual. Then, with a woo-wah sound, the howling sound began.


    The crying was not loud, and the breath was obviously still weak. After all, it was a premature baby. The ''big mouse'' Fang Jifan threw it aside without saying a word. There was a tray full of gauze.


    Zhu Houzhao shouted: "How is the child?"


    "It''s ugly!" Fang Jifan said calmly.


    Zhu Houzhao said: "I ask you if you are male or female."


    Fang Jifan had no choice but to lean over to take a look, and a familiar thing came into his eyes. The reason why he was familiar with it was because he had it too, and it was bigger than him.


    Fang Jifan said: "Male."


    Zhu Houzhao suddenly became excited, wishing he could akimbo.


    Fang Jifan saw that Zhu Houzhao''s expression was unnatural, and immediately said: "Hurry up, take the placenta."


    The concubine Fang, when she heard the cry, she wept with joy.


    She had always thought about giving birth to a grandson, but when she heard the cry, her heart melted. For her,


    Zhu Houzhao hurriedly put on the hemostat and continued to support the large wound.


    Fang Jifan took out the placenta without hesitation. At this time, Fang Jifan felt that his back was almost wet.


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Highness, sew up quickly, hurry up, I will take care of the child."


    Zhu Hou took a look at Concubine Fang.


    Concubine Fang has passed out.


    In the ears, I can also hear the weak cries of the child.


    Zhu Houzhao thought it was very pleasing to the ear, but he knew that the time had come to show his miraculous skills.


    He took out the needle, his hands began to fly, and dense stitches immediately appeared.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help but greeted: "His Royal Highness, remember to leave a hole for all needlework, so that the stitches can be removed in the future.


    Zhu Houzhao needs to sew five layers, but the sutures that can be sewed inside cannot stay in the stomach. In this era, there is no absorbable suture, and this thread cannot rot in the stomach.


    Therefore, when suturing, one thread end must be left out, and all five threads must be left out. When the stitches are removed, I am afraid that it will be another crying process. The threads at the end are pulled out one by one, which is terrible.


    Of course...the premise of all this is that Concubine Fang can survive.


    Zhu Houzhao began to sew quickly, and Fang Jifan was relieved of Zhu Houzhao''s suturing skills, so he was busy taking care of the child.


    He held the child upside down to pour out the amniotic fluid that the child might inhale.


    The child was crying loudly, but Fang Jifan showed no expression on his face. After seeing that it was almost done, Fang Jifan put the ''big mouse'' flat on the tray.


    The silkworm room was already very warm, and the ground dragon was burned, so there was no need to be afraid of the ''big rat'' freezing. Fang Jifan took out a large cotton swab, dipped it in alcohol, and began to wipe every part of the child''s body, especially the umbilical cord.


    After smearing the alcohol all over his body, Fang Jifan breathed a sigh of relief. The child began to wriggle his mouth, as if he didn''t want to cry anymore, he was too tired.


    Fang Jifan took out the swaddling clothes that had been prepared earlier, and wrapped him in them. The swaddling clothes were a little too big. Obviously, premature babies were not expected in the palace, but it didn''t matter, just wrap him in an extra layer.


    After wrapping him up, Fang Jifan put the ''big mouse'' aside.


    The child is healthy.


    Thinking that his nutrition is in his stomach, he has been fully guaranteed. Fang Jifan is most worried that the child may not have fully developed lungs. If this is a child from a poor family, he will probably not succeed.


    When Fang Jifan returned to the operating table, Zhu Houzhao bowed his head and continued to sew, from the inside to the outside, one layer at a time, and it was already the third layer. When he saw Fang Jifan approaching him, he couldn''t help but disgusted and said: "Go and take care of the children of the palace. .¡±


    "I want to look at my sister." Fang Jifan said.


    Zhu Houzhao had nothing to do with him.


    But Fang Jifan touched Fang Fei''s forehead first, her body temperature was normal, her breathing...was even, but she was still a little weak. After the abdomen was sewn, although there were occasional blood dripping out, the blood loss was not serious. .


    Fang Jifan thought to himself, whether you can survive or not depends on yourself, you can do it.


    ¡­


    It¡¯s been a long time since I wrote this chapter, and my tiger¡¯s heart hurts so much. Why did I come to sketch my baby first? I¡¯m so cheap, please support me.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 653： successor

    Chapter 653 There is a successor


    In fact, if it is not really a last resort.


    Fang Jifan will definitely not take this risk.


    In this era, the conditions for caesarean section are simply not met.


    If you don¡¯t do it, you will die. If you do it, there is still a glimmer of life. If this is the case, then no matter what, you must work hard.


    So, even if Fang Jifan is only at a half-baked level and has only come into contact with some magazines such as Women''s Friends, he must put all his eggs in one basket.


    Because... Even if it is only a ten thousandth hope, he still wants to save people.


    More because he is Fang Jifan.


    A man who got rid of the vulgar taste.


    Zhu Houzhao completed the last step with fast stitching.


    Fang Jifan immediately began to apply medicine, and used alcohol to clean the blood near the wound. At this moment, Concubine Fang had fainted, and she had no time to see her child.


    Might not wake up, and survive dire complications, just resign yourself to fate.


    Fang Jifan wiped the sweat from her forehead for her.


    stares at her.


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Hurry up and dress her, what are you doing?"


    Fang Jifan said with emotion: "What a great mother, His Royal Highness still treats my sister so badly. I think it over, if His Highness treats my sister like this, I will treat your sister the same in the future."


    Zhu Houzhao subconsciously wanted to use his scalpel, his teeth itching with hatred.


    But in the end, the joy of the father still diluted this little unhappiness.


    Holding the ''big mouse'', tears welled up in his eyes: "It looks like Ben Gong very much, haha."


    He laughed happily, the child seemed to be awakened, and immediately started crying again.


    Fang Jifan was on the side, putting gauze on Concubine Fang''s wound, and then wrapped her in a quilt. He took a deep look at Concubine Fang. It''s farewell.


    ...


    Town State Mansion.


    Emperor Hongzhi paced back and forth with his hands behind his back.


    It has been less than half an hour, and there is still no news.


    Empress Zhang also supported herself.


    The couple seemed very anxious.


    The first seven children were all fine when they gave birth, but something went wrong when they came to the concubine Zheng.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help but sigh.


    He suddenly said: "Why don''t you let the British prince go to the Taimiao tomorrow, and pay homage to the ancestors, the ancestors have spirits in the sky..."


    Empress Zhang just lowered her head to wipe away her tears, shook her head and said, "The last time I was offering sacrifices to my ancestors, the British Duke also said that there were auspicious clouds that day, but now, I don''t know if Zhang Mao didn''t bathe and change clothes, which offended the ancestors... "


    Emperor Hongzhi felt irritable, and he took a deep breath.


    Next time, you should really ask.


    Although he trusted Zhang Mao, who knows why.


    He couldn''t help but said: "I never imagined... Unexpectedly, I have inherited the great rule, and my sons are not prosperous. I am ashamed of my ancestors. My son is useless. I didn''t have children before, but now, now I have children." Well, in fact... it¡¯s good to have a daughter, Xiurongzhen will feel very distressed? But if there is no heir, what should Jiangshan do?"


    The more I think about it, the more it hurts.


    No descendants...


    What a terrible thing this is. Having no descendants means that the vassal kings of the same clan will enter Beijing to inherit the throne, but can other people''s descendants be the same as their own? There have been so many such things in the history, the country was given to the sons of the brothers of the same clan, so that when the person died, even the priests were neglected a lot, not only that, if so, what would Xiu Rong do? Will children from other people''s homes be treated kindly? Xiurong will also have descendants in the future, what about her descendants?


    There is also the Zhang family. The two brothers of the Zhang family are already worrying, and there is still no news of them. Emperor Hongzhi doesn''t like these two brothers. But Emperor Hongzhi was a soft-hearted person. No matter how willful the Zhang family brothers behaved, they were also the brothers of Queen Zhang, so that they were still alive and kicking after being impeached by the court. The most serious punishment was to call the two brothers to the court. In the palace, I taught them a lesson for one night. Stay up all night, stay up all night, just to supervise them copying the Analects.


    Emperor Hongzhi has too many people who are hard to let go, and there are too many things that are hard to let go.


    There is also Fang Jifan, my son-in-law, he is very capable in handling affairs, and I have already regarded him as half my son. This kid loves to mess around. Well, can others tolerate it?


    Emperor Hongzhi paced anxiously, he couldn''t help comforting the weeping Empress Zhang: "Don''t worry, nothing will happen, Fang Jifan...can''t you always get things done?"


    Queen Zhang cried: "But he has never given birth to a child...How can people feel at ease when it comes to such important matters as life and death."


    Emperor Hongzhi pursed his lips and sighed: "What I am most worried about is the Empress Dowager. She is looking forward to the emperor''s grandson. If something goes wrong, if she knows, she doesn''t know what will happen."


    said, shaking his head.


    But at this time, a **** came in a hurry: "Your Majesty, Your Majesty... came out, came out..."


    "It came out..." Emperor Hongzhi felt dizzy for a while, and he stepped forward: "What came out."


    The **** bowed down and looked like weeping with joy, but Hongzhi only saw him crying, thinking that something happened, his heart was blocked by a big stone: "What happened?"


    "The child came out, His Highness came out with the child in his arms, and came out of the silkworm room."


    child¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi was shocked.


    Queen Zhang suddenly rose up.


    To be honest, having such a son is quite a toss. Zhu Houzhao is so capable of tossing things around. As his parents, I spend every day in surprises. It''s really... very bitter.


    Emperor Hongzhi took a big stride and rushed out of Zhen Guo Mansion.


    Queen Zhang followed quickly.


    The two stood in front of each other, and the outside was already full of eunuchs and maids. When they saw His Majesty and Empress coming out, they all bowed down and saluted, but Emperor Hongzhi hurried to the silkworm room, and it was Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan who came to meet him. , came one after the other.


    Concubine Fang has been taken care of by eunuchs.


    Fang Jifan prepared the medicine and gauze at the same time, and explained the matters that the eunuchs should pay attention to. Next, it is entirely up to Concubine Fang.


    Now, Zhu Houzhao is holding his son in his hands, his face is full of pride.


    But Fang Jifan had a bitter face, he was very worried about Concubine Fang.


    People in this era are deeply influenced by the era. For them, sons are more important than everything else, but women...


    Fang Jifan still misses the woman called his brother in his heart. The voice is very kind. Fang Jifan is actually not a hard-hearted person. The absurd appearance is just a disguise to cover up his soft heart.


    For example, Fang Jifan, who has never done anything immoral since he came here, even if he did, he was led by Zhu Houzhao to do it.


    Emperor Hongzhi walked even more hastily, he said loudly: "Is mother and child safe?"


    Zhu Houzhao said: "They are all alive and safe for the time being."


    temporary¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi pulled his face down, wanting to beat this unworthy son to death.


    Queen Zhang''s expression was also very strange.


    "Son, give it to me." Emperor Hongzhi had already stepped forward, choked with sobs.


    Now...he doesn''t care about men and women for the time being. When he saw the baby in swaddling clothes, his heart almost melted, especially when the baby was struggling in the swaddling baby, the way the child pursed his mouth was very similar to Zhu Houzhao''s childhood.


    Not only that, he is only as big as a big mouse, looking at it makes people feel distressed and affectionate.


    Emperor Hongzhi held him in his arms.


    The big mouse started howling and crying.


    Queen Zhang came up to her, shed tears, stretched out her hand and said, "The child is hungry, hurry up and find breast milk."


    "..."


    Suddenly, everyone was dumbfounded.


    Because¡­ no breast milk.


    This... is a terrible thing.


    At that time, everyone was in a hurry.


    Everyone is panicked.


    Everyone never thought that when the baby comes out, it needs to be fed.


    Xiao Jing, already panicked, bowed down: "Your servant will die, and your servant will not worry about it."


    Fang Jifan said: "I know, Li Ertou''s family in Xishan has just given birth to a baby, please invite her here!"


    Someone has already been in a hurry to invite someone.


    The big mouse began to cry heart-piercingly.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes dripped with tears in the swaddling clothes. He took a deep breath, but he refused to take off the swaddling clothes to see whether the child was a boy or a girl, for fear that the child would freeze.


    Take a deep breath: "How is Concubine Fang? Mother of the child, are you okay?"


    Zhu Houzhao said: "It''s still there now, everything is fine, my son has been ordered to take care of her, she is a blessed person, in the future, she may become a queen, or even, a queen mother, a great empress dowager..."


    Speaking, Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help but put his hips on his hips. This...maybe the most proud moment in his life. From childlessness, to the birth of seven daughters, to the birth of his son, oh, what an amazing thing.


    Emperor Hongzhi thumped in his heart.


    Being a queen is understandable.


    Fang''s family is the concubine, and she passed away, isn''t she the one who moved into the West Palace?


    Although Zhu Houzhao, this guy, didn¡¯t hold back his mouth, he said it loudly. Isn¡¯t this cursing the emperor to die? However, Emperor Hongzhi had long been used to Zhu Houzhao''s temperament. To be honest, if he didn''t say something awkward, he would still be worried.


    But¡­


    Empress Dowager...


    Emperor Hongzhi trembled, is he the grandson of the emperor?


    Emperor Hongzhi stared at Zhu Houzhao, barely able to breathe: "Is it... grandson?"


    His eyes were anxious and eager, and he hugged the infant child even tighter.


    Zhu Houzhao took a deep breath. He organized his words and wanted to speak more formally at this moment. He felt that this moment today was enough for him to remember for a lifetime. Naturally... the memory of this moment must not be wasted.


    But Fang Jifan was behind him, and said concisely and forcefully: "Congratulations to your majesty, congratulations to your majesty, Daming, there is someone who will succeed, this...is the emperor''s grandson, and the emperor''s grandson is still in good health. Look at the crying, full of energy."


    is the grandson of the emperor.


    Emperor Hongzhi barely hugged the big mouse in the swaddle, and could not hold back the tears: "Really...really? Then...go and call Yingyinggong, immediately, call Yingyinggong to go to the Taimiao immediately, let him go...to comfort the spirit of the ancestors in heaven! "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 654： Dragon descended from heaven

    Chapter 654 Dragon descended from heaven


    Emperor Hongzhi''s first thought was to offer sacrifices to his ancestors.


    For him, carrying on the family line was an obligation entrusted to him by his ancestors. Now, finally, a big rock fell to the ground. Looking at the child in his arms, Emperor Hongzhi was filled with emotion.


    "It really looks like Zhen." Emperor Hongzhi bowed his head.


    Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help but think in his heart, he obviously looks like Ben Gong, exactly the same as Ben Gong.


    But obviously, he doesn''t seem to understand the reason why his arms can''t hold his thighs.


    As soon as Emperor Hongzhi said that the child was like me, he immediately received rave reviews. Xiao Jing took the lead and said: "Your Majesty was born wise and powerful, and the emperor''s grandson also has the spirit of a dragon and a tiger. Just now, the slaves and servants saw the emperor''s grandson coming from afar. It smells fragrant, and the servants and servants feel as if they are bathed in spring breeze, and the whole body is full of energy, and the spirit of dragon and tiger is fierce, and the emperor and grandson see it, they are very lucky people."


    "Yes, yes..." Several eunuchs who came along nodded their heads one after another: "The grandson and His Majesty are really carved out of the same mold."


    Empress Zhang also nodded, and said with a smile: "So, it''s really similar, eyes are eyes, and noses are like noses."


    Zhu Houzhao was so angry that he was half dead, because Zhu Houzhao grew up like his own queen mother, and now he hears people say that and wants to argue.


    At this time, Fang Jifan said: "It''s not just the fragrance, I also saw auspicious clouds in the sky, and there seemed to be fairy music bursting in my ears, faintly visible, are you all listening? When the child minister took it out , the minister saw that his whole body was extremely dignified, the minister was startled, and almost knelt down to worship, the emperor is mighty, the minister dare not look directly, oh, it''s terrible, it''s terrible, it''s definitely not going to happen in the future gone."


    Xiao Jing glanced at Fang Jifan.


    There is a kind of idea that he should be respectful and he should be fan.


    Zhu Houzhao''s heart sank to the bottom, he knew Fang Jifan would be like this, he saw it through.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t stop thinking: "The first time I saw it, I was thinking, what''s the matter, Your Majesty has turned back to a child, isn''t this just a living Majesty? The dragon species is indeed a dragon species, just different from other children, grandson Whenever we cry, it is like drums urging us frequently, thousands of troops and horses are galloping, so that people dare not wait idle, Your Majesty, the dragon descended from the sky, this is a sign of the eternal prosperity of the country."


    Xiao Jing looked resentful, and opened his mouth to express something.


    Emperor Hongzhi laughed heartily, and hugged his grandson even tighter: "Really?"


    In fact, this thing is like this. It wears thousands of clothes and flatters. After all, even the most rational person has an irrational side. If you see someone flattering others, you will inevitably spit in your heart, shameless . But if this flattery hits him on the head, if he is self-aware, although his heart is full of joy, he will inevitably have to be reserved, is he really like this? But if someone grabs the most cherished thing in your heart and praises it fiercely, at this time, all the so-called rationality has gone to hell. Even if you are exaggerating, you will think in your heart, isn¡¯t it just like this? Oh, everyone thinks about it gone.


    It can be seen from this that this life must not be arrogant, and it must not be arrogant. Oh, am I exaggerating too much, Your Majesty will not think of me, shit! Grabbing the love of others, all you have to do is to talk nonsense, wanting face? People who want to face work from morning to night, until their discs protrude, and they spend their entire lives paying off their mortgages.


    Fang Jifan blinked, and with sincere eyes, he looked at Emperor Hongzhi with sincerity: "Really, I can use the three hundred and ninety-seven heads of Xishan as a guarantee."


    Hongzhi laughed again, looked down at the emperor and grandson, his eye circles were red again: "You are really a strange son, in the future, you will definitely be able to inherit the great rule and become a generation of virtuous kings."


    The big mouse is too lazy to be a wise king, his face is flushed, and he is crying loudly.


    hungry.


    Emperor Hongzhi is busy is the comfort of oh oh oh.


    At this time, the Ertou Li''s family finally came.


    This is a very plump woman. When her benefactor called her, without saying a word, she threw her child on the kang and hurried over.


    Although she seemed a bit rude, as a peasant woman, she didn''t know the rules, but seeing the crowds here, she suddenly seemed awkward.


    But at this time, who cares about this, Longsun is hungry.


    Xiao Jing hurriedly took Longsun from the hands of Emperor Hongzhi cautiously, and carefully presented it to the Li Ertou family. As soon as I saw the child, the maternal instinct surged up...


    The scene was once unbearable to look directly at.


    Emperor Hongzhi was just looking at it happily, and suddenly felt embarrassed, his old face blushed, to cover up his embarrassment, and deliberately coughed, obviously, he himself did not expect that women are so careless...


    Zhu Houzhao''s eyes straightened.


    Emperor Hongzhi coughed: "My child, go to the house and feed it."


    Emperor Hongzhi entered the Zhenguo Mansion, filled with emotions, and Empress Zhang smiled.


    Zhu Houzhao said cheerfully, "Actually... my son... also saw the auspicious cloud, what a big auspicious cloud."


    This guy realized it later, and only now remembered what he should say. Anyway, he was bragging about his son, which has nothing to do with face.


    It''s a pity that those who hold stinky feet afterward will not be happy after all. Emperor Hongzhi just said aww, but his excited mind is full of the shadow of the emperor''s grandson. Look at his small figure, small arms, small nose, small eyes, This kid will definitely have great promise in the future.


    He sat down and laughed, his eyes fell on Fang Jifan, and he remembered something just now: "Jifan, I really have to thank you this time."


    Fang Jifan hurriedly waved his hands: "I dare not say thank you, the one who is doing the knife is His Highness the Crown Prince, His Highness''s sword skills are really amazing, and I didn''t do much to help."


    Emperor Hongzhi shook his head: "This is his son, what is his hard work, it''s just as it should be, but you are busy, and you didn''t come up with this idea. My grandson, I''m afraid it''s gone. If you are meritorious, I really should reward you something."


    Fang Jifan shook his head: "I don''t want to reward you, I just ask for one thing."


    Emperor Hongzhi stared at Fang Jifan: "Go ahead."


    Fang Jifan said: "I have to go to the Princess Mansion every now and then. It''s very troublesome to go back and forth. The Princess Mansion is not bad. I like it very much. Why don''t you give it to me directly? I will live there, otherwise , if the name is not right and the words are not right, it is really annoying."


    "..."


    live... live...


    Before that, I ran there every day and stayed overnight.


    Forget it, just pretend you didn¡¯t see it, and just turn a blind eye.


    But now it is even more extreme, just stay here, this is not treating yourself as an outsider at all.


    Emperor Hongzhi was very happy, and said in his heart that the norms are already broken. Xiurong is his only daughter, and Fang Jifan has worked so hard. , but it is expected that it will not cause any big disturbance.


    Well, there is pressure, but I am not afraid, Emperor Hongzhi said: "I agree."


    After his words fell, he said again: "Except for the princess mansion, I feel that the land given by the princess mansion is too small. I know you, and I have been slandering me all the time, saying why my dowry is so small, but the imperial land of my ancestors is only so small. A lot, if you give some, you will lose some. At that time, wouldn¡¯t there be nothing to give? These farms were originally intended to support the princess¡¯s mansion, and they were barely enough, but I thought about it, and Xiurong is my beloved daughter after all. , Now, this princess mansion is given to you, this Xiu Rong, can be regarded as completely marrying a chicken as a chicken, marrying a dog as a dog, and marrying a husband as a wife. I can''t let her go with only such a small amount of land. What do you like in the suburbs? A piece of Huang Zhuangzi, feel free to bring it up, and I will also treat it as a dowry of the princess mansion and give it to your Fang family."


    In the past, the original intention of building the Princess Mansion was to treat the son-in-law as a married son-in-law, and at the same time, to establish an institution to restrain the princess.


    This is because many sons-in-law are civilians themselves. To be honest, I will give you food and drink, and you just serve the princess obediently. What else can you say?


    But now, it is obviously inappropriate for the other party to succeed him.


    Fang''s family is full of loyalty, you let people treat you as trash?


    Isn¡¯t this disgusting Fangjia?


    So Emperor Hongzhi had to turn a blind eye to Fang Jifan''s frequent visits to the Princess Mansion.


    But now, it''s different. I''m so happy, what can I be reluctant to part with today, the emperor and grandson are all there.


    With a big wave of his hand, a large piece of Huangzhuang is generously given out. I am happy about what Huangtian is.


    Fang Jifan smiled cheerfully: "Your Majesty is really a sage, but... the fields in Huangzhuang have always been fertile. Your Majesty said that if you give some, you will lose some. If you have the audacity to beg for it, you will feel very uneasy, so it may be so." , Your Majesty can watch it for himself."


    Fang Jifan is not stupid.


    This kind of thing is the most troublesome thing. If you let yourself choose a good place, your Majesty must think in your heart that you, Fang Jifan, are not kind.


    Although Fang Jifan did not intend to be a kind person, why make himself appear greedy?


    But if I pick a poor one, I am not reconciled, Fang Jifan has not taken advantage of His Majesty, just this once, why should I be modest?


    Thus, Fang Jifan kicked the ball back, and His Majesty watched it.


    Emperor Hongzhi was hesitant, and for a while, he couldn''t remember how many imperial fields he had.


    But Zhu Houzhao said: "Father, why do you give him the imperial land? Take the man''s land by yourself. This is the true nature of a man, and a woman is pampered and pampered. How about eating this imperial land? Isn''t it reclaiming land in the desert? It counts." Under the name of the Princess Mansion, it is considered as the Princess Mansion. As much as the land is reclaimed, it will be counted as the Princess Mansion. If it is robbed by the Tatars, it is because he has no ability. He can take as much land as he has. Isn¡¯t that good? "


    "..." Fang Jifan was a little confused, His Royal Highness, is this changing the big pot of rice to a commission system? All of a sudden mobilized the enthusiasm ah.


    ...


    and also.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 655： generous gift

    Chapter 655 Generosity


    Zhu Houzhao''s thinking is different from that of his father.


    He is a subversive by nature and never cares about the constraints of rules.


    The so-called ancestral law, in fact, the ancestral law has long been revised beyond recognition by the descendants. Otherwise, if you are greedy for a few taels of silver, you will peel the skin and fill it with grass. Emperor Hongzhi has the ability to try it, and the world will be in chaos.


    It can be seen that the law of the ancestors is a basket. When you need it, take it out and use it. When you don¡¯t need it, who cares about your **** ancestors.


    If Emperor Taizu Gao had a spirit in the sky, he would look at the descendants shouting the law of the ancestors, and at the same time, hey, why is it different from Lao Tzu''s original law? Not very live.


    Zhu Houzhao didn''t like Fang Jifan''s one-acre three-acre land in hiding in the farm all day long. He was a man with big ambitions, so he set his mind on the desert.


    Fang Jifan¡¯s farm is in the desert. You are lazy, Fang Jifan. The Tatars are here to rob you again. Daming has many barriers. With the barriers as a cover, the Tatars can¡¯t break in. If they can¡¯t take away the food, they will rob you of Fang Jifan. You continue to eat and wait to die.


    I have to say that this incentive is very powerful.


    When Emperor Hongzhi heard Zhu Houzhao''s bluff, subconsciously, he felt a little displeased, brat, talking nonsense here again.


    In a blink of an eye, Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes suddenly darkened.


    This... is quite interesting.


    He smiled slightly and said: "So, that''s fine, then, let''s give the farm in Mobei to the Princess Mansion. This is what I bestowed on Xiurong, and it is Xiurong''s dowry. Fang Jifan, don''t be disgusted. "


    Save money.


    Anyway, Mobei does not belong to me. The reason why Ming Dynasty didn¡¯t take Mobei was because of Ming¡¯s modesty. When Emperor Taizu Gao and Emperor Wen were there, they chased the Mongols and rubbed them on the ground like chasing rabbits. , If you want the land in Mobei, you have already got it.


    But the reason why I didn''t take it was because there was no way to gain a foothold.


    Now, didn¡¯t you, Fang Jifan, say that the lump in Mobei can grow food? Then go plant it, the ones that grow out will all be surnamed Fang, if my gentleman says it, it will be hard to catch up with four horses.


    Fang Jifan was happy. In the later generations, Mongolia is a good place. I don¡¯t know how many cities with per capita GDP beat the mainland. There is no other reason...there are mines.


    What coal, oil, all kinds of rare metals are too numerous to enumerate, and the reserves of gold mines and copper mines are also amazing.


    This desert is known as east forest, west mine, south agriculture and north animal husbandry. To the east is the huge branch of Daxing''an Mountains, with dense forests. Agriculture can be cultivated in the south. With the appearance of sweet potatoes, corn and potatoes, the output is amazing. The mines are exhausted, and grazing can be done in the north.


    Gold mines...copper mines...


    Right now, the development of coal mines does not make much sense for the time being, because although coal has begun to be popularized, after all, the demand is not large, and there is no need to take coal from the desert, the cost is too high, but... gold mines and copper mines are different. ¡­fucking currency, oh yeah, and there''s another place with a massive silver mine.


    No matter how much you dig, you can never find too much of this thing.


    Fang Jifan probably remembered the location of some mine veins, because in his last life, he had been to Inner Mongolia. Many cities in Mongolia have become their own pillar industries because of different minerals. The trucks from Yulin to Baotou are almost endless. , watching Fang Jifan salivate.


    Fang Jifan looked bitter: "Your Majesty, this... the desert does not belong to Ming Dynasty. Didn''t Your Majesty draw a big pie for my minister? It won''t work. After thinking about it, I''m too disadvantaged. My son''s heart is small." , I just like wives and children on the kang, your majesty will give me some land to provide for my sons and ministers to take care of me."


    Pension¡­


    As soon as Fang Jifan mentioned the word "pension for the elderly", Emperor Hongzhi refused to follow. If you provide for the elderly, what will the prince and grandson do? Who told you to have too many ideas, thinking about retirement now, it''s so worthless.


    Emperor Hongzhi said decisively: "I have already opened the golden mouth, why didn''t you say it earlier, now that the golden mouth is full of water, it is too late. In the future, if there is something unhappy in your heart, say it earlier."


    "..." Fang Jifan said in his heart, you said it yourself, I didn''t force you to do this.


    At this time, the big mouse had already eaten its milk, and immediately felt satisfied, so it fell asleep. The woman of Li Ertou''s family was overjoyed, seeing that the big mouse was so cute, still hugging her, Xiao Jing Unceremoniously taking the big mouse back, Li Ertou''s family said: "He likes to eat my milk, and he falls asleep after eating, benefactor, come and take a look, take a look."


    She is very happy that she can serve her benefactor. In order to prove that she is capable of doing things, she repeatedly wants to prove something.


    Fang Jifan was a little embarrassed, so he had to give her a thumbs up: "I didn''t say anything, good tits."


    The face of Li Ertou''s family was flushed, and he seemed excited. Li Ertou was originally a poor and settled family. Fortunately, he entered Xishan, and his life was prosperous. Now, the baby is born, and the Qingwa house is also built. Fang Jifan was full of gratitude.


    Without Fang Jifan, in this hungry world, would we be where we are today? Maybe he died of starvation, the whole family is grateful to Fang Jifan, even if they have a little favor, they feel more comfortable.


    Emperor Hongzhi had already got up, and now he couldn''t care about Fang Jifan. Seeing that Longsun was breathing evenly and fell into a deep sleep, his heart became hot. No matter how he looked at it, he felt that he hadn''t seen enough. Looks happy, since that''s the case, then please invite this woman into the palace to feed the grandson of the dragon."


    ¡­


    Actually...Fang Jifan really wanted to say something, the baby is not picky eater, he is satisfied with drinking water and milk, and he is also very peaceful.


    Of course, there is no need to say this.


    Emperor Hongzhi said again: "The grandson of the dragon is still young, and Concubine Fang needs to take good care of her now. This grandson of the dragon should be fostered in the palace temporarily, and raised in Qianning Palace. The empress dowager is afraid. If she knows, she will also take care of her at this moment." I''m so happy, nine times out of ten, I can''t bear to look at this grandson every day, the child is in the East Palace, if he shuttles back and forth between the two palaces, it will be very inconvenient."


    "..." Zhu Houzhao suddenly felt that his son was getting farther and farther away from him.


    He opened his mouth to say something, thought for a while, and looked at the gratified mother, and knew that if he stayed in the East Palace, the mother would feel as uncomfortable as if she had lost her flesh. As for the empress dowager, she would definitely... Difficulty sleeping, whatever.


    Fang Jifan was secretly happy. It seems that the reclamation of Mobei must be done quickly. I don¡¯t know if a lot of corn and potatoes have been planted in the desert. Let Zhang Xin go to Mobei as soon as possible. Zhang Xin is the most reliable.


    After leaving the Zhen Guo Mansion, Fang Jifan wiped the sweat from his forehead, and said in his heart, he is really tired. Having a baby is indeed a very urgent matter, so he should go back and have a rest.


    He was just about to leave, no, isn''t this his lair? Why did you say goodbye.


    But Zhu Houzhao also came out, and said indignantly: "Obviously looks like Ben Gong, Lao Fang, but you..."


    Fang Jifan rolled his eyes at him: "It''s not like that."


    "What?" Zhu Houzhao was about to jump up: "Didn''t you see, those eyes, that nose..."


    Fang Jifan took a meaningful look at Zhu Houzhao: "I see, it looks like Your Majesty, because Your Majesty is more powerful. Whoever is more powerful, Your Majesty or the Crown Prince, is who Long Sun looks like. Others, I have no opinion."


    "..."


    Fang Jifan thought of Concubine Fang: "Your Highness, go and see my sister."


    Zhu Houzhao just pulled himself together, and muttered: "What about my son, I am my real father, but it seems that I have nothing to do with him." As he walked, he sighed.


    Fang Concubine rested in the silkworm room. The irony is that the effect of the stinky pockmark soup did not appear until after the operation. Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao entered the silkworm room together while the concubine Fang was asleep.


    Seeing Concubine Fang''s appearance, Zhu Houzhao''s first reaction was pain.


    It really hurts. During the operation, Zhu Houzhao didn¡¯t feel much, but after the operation, he thought of himself on Concubine Fang¡¯s belly, cutting the skin layer by layer, ripping open the stomach, and propping the affected mouth... After that, stitches, stinky pockmarks The effect of the soup, I think...is very limited, but from the beginning to the end, Concubine Fang gritted her teeth and survived.


    It''s all... for the kids.


    Thinking about it, if it wasn''t for this, Concubine Fang might not be able to survive no matter what.


    Thinking about it this way, Zhu Houzhao really took a closer look at this concubine that his parents forced for him. She was born very well, very young, and younger than herself. It is amazing that a girl of this age can have such faith.


    Zhu Houzhao stepped forward, stroked her forehead, smoothed her messy hair, and said: "I always think highly of myself, and think that I am brave, and most of the others are cowards, but this concubine Fang, Her courage really makes me admire, a good saddle matches a good horse, only such a woman is worthy of me."


    "Hey..." Fang Jifan sighed: "Your Highness, show some face."


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Don''t interrupt. I just admire Concubine Fang, don''t you?"


    Fang Jifan nodded: "If Longsun knows that his mother is so difficult, he must be grateful for his mother in his heart. When Longsun grows up, I, as an uncle, must tell him about this matter in detail."


    Concubine Fang seemed to have heard something, and had a slight reaction. Her face was pale, and she lost a lot of blood, making her almost in a state of life and death. She didn''t know whether she could survive, but she only knew that she had done countless terrible In this dream, she couldn''t wake up, but for some reason, the word "Longsun" sounded in her ears, her eyes opened slightly, and she had some strength. She raised her eyes and saw Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao. She tried her best: "Where is the child... Where is the child?"


    Fang Jifan hurriedly comforted: "Don''t worry, the child is safe and sound asleep now."


    "That''s good, that''s good..." Concubine Fang showed a somewhat gratified smile, she stared at Fang Jifan and said, "Brother, you have to take good care of him, if anything happens to me, you must take good care of him, brother... "


    ...


    My health is failing, I will take a break during this period, and then I will resume five shifts, and, for the missing chapters, I will recover at a certain period of time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 656： Mother and child are safe

    Chapter 656 Mother and child are safe


    Fang Jifan stared at Concubine Fang and couldn''t help holding his hand.


    He said to Concubine Fang: "You must survive."


    "I...I''m afraid I won''t make it." Concubine Fang''s eyes rolled down, and her heart ached when she looked at Zhu Houzhao: "I...feel that my strength has been exhausted, and my whole body is so cold. , I... I am satisfied, brother, you saved my child..."


    Fang Jifan said solemnly: "No, you must live." He collected himself, and then said: "I have something to whisper to you."


    As he spoke, Fang Jifan leaned down and leaned into Concubine Fang''s ear.


    The two are already familiar and can''t be more familiar. Although it is only a day, but this day is very long, enough to make the two of them have a brother-sister relationship between life and death. Concubine Fang feels that her eyelids are so tired that she really cannot support I just want to sleep.


    Fang Jifan said in a low voice: "His Royal Highness is perverse, only dinosaur grandchildren are unpredictable."


    The former is a fact.


    The latter, the so-called accident, does not mean that the life encounters an accident, but... the status is unpredictable. Now that His Majesty is still here, he can still suppress the prince. What if His Majesty is no longer there? What will Longsun look like in the future, and what will happen to him?


    Nobody knows.


    Concubine Fang was in a state of distress, she just felt that she had lost the slightest bit of strength, and her body was going to be unable to bear it any longer. After hearing this, her pupils froze, and she took a deep look at Fang Jifan: "I understand, no matter what I do , will hold on."


    Fang Jifan patted the back of her hand and smiled at her: "Everything will be fine, I am a miracle doctor."


    Coming out of the silkworm room, Zhu Houzhao was at a loss and couldn''t help saying: "Old Fang, what did you say to her just now, why all of a sudden, the whole person''s spirit is different."


    Fang Jifan said: "I said that for His Highness, she must live well."


    Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help feeling: "What an amazing woman."


    After finishing speaking, happy, Zhu Houzhao said: "So strong, I admire her."


    Fang Jifan thought in his heart, now, there is not enough medicine, so he has to rely on willpower to make up for it.


    Willpower is metaphysics, but people''s desire to survive can indeed support people to create miracles.


    Of course, this kind of miracle is also limited. Right now, isn¡¯t it just a dead horse as a living horse doctor?


    The next day, Concubine Fang started to have a fever.


    Complications after surgery apparently kicked in.


    But she just had an operation, but she couldn''t take medicine, so the woman could only hold on to the quilt and persist here.


    Fang Jifan would come to see her almost every day, watching her fall asleep in a dazed state again and again, but every time, she would wake up again.


    Sometimes Fang Jifan changed her dressing in person, what should be seen, anyway, they were all brothers and sisters, and Fang Jifan was a doctor. In front of the eunuchs, Fang Jifan carefully bandaged the wound.


    The level of sore medicine in this era is very limited. In some places, there was a trace of infection. Fang Jifan made a decisive decision and immediately cut off the carrion. Finally, he continued to apply the medicine.


    Four days have passed after such a toss, the trauma has mostly healed, the wound has obviously started to heal, and the high fever is still going on.


    Concubine Fang can also eat, besides drinking porridge, she invited the imperial doctor to take some medicine. He simply stayed with him all night in the silkworm room.


    One night passed, Fang Jifan''s eye circles turned black, he hurriedly touched Concubine Fang''s forehead, and the high fever subsided a lot.


    Only then did I let go of my heart.


    Zhu Houzhao, a heartless person, is like a prodigal son. In fact, he doesn''t have much affection for women, but Concubine Fang has a son left, and he is here on the verge of life and death. He is hard-hearted when he gets along day and night. Looking at this woman After being dragged back from the palace of the King of Hades time and time again, seeing her miserable appearance, she couldn''t help feeling true love.


    Zhu Houzhao ordered someone to fetch the porridge, and when Concubine Fang woke up quietly, he scooped up the porridge and water for her to drink. Zhu Houzhao was like this.


    Even if it''s just serving people, it''s the same.


    While feeding him carefully, he scolded Liu Jin: "Did you see it, did you see it? Dog-like things, how do you feed me on weekdays? Look at me again. You have to be like this... so you can be comfortable, usually You know that eating, eating, and serving people are not good enough to serve others, what does this palace want you to do?"


    Liu Jin lay on the ground, trembling: "I will change it later."


    "Change?" Zhu Houzhao was furious. After feeding the porridge to Concubine Fang, she got up and pressed it into Liu Jin''s arms. Immediately, a small bundle wrapped in oilcloth was found, and Zhu Houzhao shook it. , the nuts and melon seeds fell to the ground: "What are you changing?"


    Liu Jin burst into tears and was about to cry: "Slave..."


    "Eat, eat, eat, I''m getting lazy." Zhu Houzhao was worried about Concubine Fang in his heart, and he was very anxious in his heart. He couldn''t help venting his anger on Liu Jin. Originally, Liu Jin had something in his mouth every day, so he pretended not to notice it, but today it was exceptional. Be furious.


    Liu Jin continued to say: "Slaves and servants will die."


    "Your Highness..." Concubine Fang''s spirit was a little better at this time, and she said with a fluttering air, "Why should you be so harsh on Eunuch Liu, Eunuch Liu urinating to serve His Highness, there is no merit but hard work, and now Your Highness is a father." , don¡¯t be angry.¡±


    Zhu Houzhao''s face softened a little, and he sat down: "I just hate that he can''t serve others. Does this matter of serving others need to be taught by me?"


    Liu Jin breathed a sigh of relief, and glanced at Concubine Fang gratefully.


    Concubine Fang said: "Your Highness is a dragon, an extraordinary person. What His Highness can easily do, others may not be able to do it with great difficulty. This is because His Highness is smart and others are stupid. I think Eunuch Liu, usually He is very dedicated. When he is on duty, he can''t eat hot meals at any time. He hides a little food on his body. It is also for better duty and serving His Highness better, Liu Jin..."


    Liu Jin felt warm in his heart.


    Usually, being called to and fro by His Royal Highness every day, he often made himself blamed, and the memory of the hunger at the beginning, and after eating the hot pot soup, he was seriously ill. The eunuchs in the East Palace were all secretly happy, especially Zhang Yong and the others, they wished that they would die quickly so that they could replace them. In this East Palace, every day was like walking on thin ice, like facing an abyss. It was rare for someone to say such heart-warming words to themselves.


    Liu Jin hurriedly said: "The servant is here."


    The identity of the main concubine is different. This is the main wife, the mistress of the Eastern Palace. What''s more, she also gave birth to the grandson of Long, so her status is even more different.


    Concubine Fang said: "Yesterday, someone from the palace gave you a lot of nutritious food and food. You can choose what you like and eat whatever you want. You work **** duty on weekdays. Last night, I saw you boil It''s been a night."


    Liu Jin knelt down with a slap, and said in a low voice with his unique bass, which is different from other eunuchs: "Slave... Slave..."


    Then choked up, it is rare to meet such a person who still knows how hard he is, living is not easy. The people above all bullied him, and the people below, although they all had smiling faces, wished him to die quickly, he said: "Slave... woo woo woo..."


    cried again.


    Zhu Houzhao softened his heart: "Okay, okay, since Concubine Fang taught you to go, you should go there quickly, and come back to serve after you have eaten and drank enough. There is Ben Gong and Lao Fang here, and I don''t need you for the time being."


    Liu Jin got up tremblingly, took a deep look at Concubine Fang, wiped away her tears, and left in a hurry.


    Fang Jifan stood aside, just watching with a smile.


    Zhu Houzhao said: "I went to greet my father and my mother early this morning. I wanted to bring my son and my concubine''s son to show my concubine, but my mother refused, saying that the west mountain was too far away, and now you are not easy to move. It''s better to rest in Xishan for a few days. It''s so far away. I''m afraid the child can''t bear it anymore. He has grown up a bit and looks more and more like Ben Gong. When you recover from your injuries, you can see it with your own eyes and you''ll know , Lao Fang, do you think he is like Bengong?"


    Fang Jifan said unswervingly: "Be more like His Majesty, this is the word of my conscience."


    "..."


    Fang Concubine said: "Brother, you and His Royal Highness have been sleepless these past few days. Now I feel better, and you should also go to rest."


    Her eyes fluttered, she looked like a strong woman on the surface, but when she looked at Fang Jifan, there was a bit of a girlish naivety in her tone.


    After all, she is still a woman, and not long ago, she was an ignorant girl who entered the East Palace and became a princess. Although she gradually grew up, she was helpless. Fang Jifan was in front of her, making her Peace of mind, this girlish naivety revealed inadvertently that she actually regarded Fang Jifan as a big tree she could rely on.


    Fang Jifan shook his head: "It''s okay, stay here for a while, I''m afraid it will burn again, stay here, I feel relieved."


    ¡­


    Concubine Fang didn''t have a fever, but I don''t know if it was the right medicine, or she endured it with strength. After all, she survived.


    When Fang Jifan dragged his exhausted body back to his mansion in the capital, he saw his father.


    When Fang Jifan saw Shen Wen, Fang Jifan felt as if he had passed away. The two of you looked at me, and I looked at you.


    Fang Jifan came back to his senses: "What should I call Bachelor Shen?"


    Shen Wen was also dazed, and then, his eyes were still big and small, and the scene was a little awkward for a while.


    Shen Wen smiled wryly, and finally said: "Thank you so much Captain, if it wasn''t for Captain, Ling''er wouldn''t know what to do... These days, the old man is having trouble sleeping and eating, now he is fine, mother and child are safe, mother and child are safe..."


    He shed old tears.


    Fang Concubine joined Fang''s family and became Fang Jinglong''s daughter and Fang Jifan''s sister. To him, this was nothing. As long as Fang Concubine was still alive, and as long as the emperor and grandson were safe, he would be content with everything.


    As for whether the surname is Fang or Shen, in fact...it doesn''t matter anymore.


    Shen Wen said with emotion: "The little girl was saved by the captain, and the dog is only today because of the captain. Old man... hey, I really don''t know how to thank you."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 657： His Majesty has purpose

    Chapter 657 His Majesty has a purpose


    Fang Jifan was overjoyed, looked at Shen Wen, and said: "Where is it, this is what it should be, Fang is my own sister, if I don''t save my sister, is she still human? Old Shen..."


    "..." Shen Wen smiled wryly.


    The sound of old Shen really messed up the seniority even more.


    But thinking about it carefully, it seems that it can only be so vague.


    It''s like Fang Jifan is the prince''s brother-in-law, but the prince is Fang Jifan''s brother-in-law, what can you say? Your circle is too chaotic.


    Fang Jifan continued: "Now that the emperor''s grandson is born, it will be fine. We have successors in the Ming Dynasty, and there are many things in the future. Let''s pay close attention to it."


    This remark, with a double meaning, made Shen Wen startled, and he suddenly realized what Fang Jifan meant.


    Now I am still struggling with what to do with other things.


    Grandson of the emperor.


    In this world, there is nothing more important than the grandson of the emperor. I am the grandson of the grandson by blood. As a scholar of the Imperial Academy, I will only do one job for the rest of my life. No matter what, the grandson of the emperor must grow up safely and be educated. .


    And this child will be Fang Jifan''s nephew and nephew in the future.


    Although the relationship is a bit messy, it doesn''t matter. All in all, there is a relationship.


    Shen Wen didn''t say anything, and bowed deeply to Fang Jifan: "The old man understands the meaning of Captain Du."


    Fang Jifan said: "Why didn''t Lao Shen come in and have a sip of tea before leaving."


    Shen Wen shook his head: "There is something to do, next time."


    Fang Jifan nodded regretfully: "Then...be careful on the road."


    Shen Wen didn''t say anything, and got into the sedan chair. He, the leader of Qingliu, has only focused on accomplishing one thing since then.


    Fang Jifan returned home, and Deng Jian had already followed excitedly, with tears streaming down his face: "Master, you can go home, I... I... woo..."


    Fang Jifan said impatiently: "What''s wrong?"


    Deng Jian said: "The young master is either in Xishan these days, or in the princess mansion. This house has not been home for a day in a month. The villain wants to kill the young master."


    "You still want me to die?" Fang Jifan scolded angrily.


    Deng Jian peed in fright: "Don''t dare, dare not, the villain will die." He raised his hand, slapped his face hard, and said, "The villain will die."


    Fang Jifan sat down and said, "Forget it, I don''t care about you, young master... I''m very busy, and you know it."


    "Yes, yes, I know." Deng Jian nodded like a chicken pecking at rice.


    Fang Jifan said with emotion: "Family affairs, state affairs, and world affairs, worry about everything. It is natural for a man to have a country but forget his home. He is a real gentleman."


    Deng Jian said in his heart, but you run to the princess mansion every day.


    Of course, he didn''t dare to say this, but he raised his thumb and growled carelessly: "The young master is amazing, the young master is really wise."


    Fang Jifan gave Deng Jian a disgusted look.


    The level of flattery this guy is really at the level of a kindergarten. Just like this, you can also get mixed up in the stinky and shameless circle.


    Fang Jifan said with emotion: "In the future, I am determined not to let you serve. In the future, I will live in the Princess Mansion, which is better than ours. The location is better, it is also quiet, it is close to the imperial city, and it is well-decorated."


    Deng Jian''s face changed when he heard this, and his heart skipped a beat. Unexpectedly, after serving the young master with all his heart and soul for so many years, unexpectedly, he would lose his job.


    He suddenly burst into tears: "Young master, young master, it won''t work, little... little..."


    Deng Jian, this guy, sometimes made Fang Jifan''s teeth itch with hatred. In the past, he always used Fang Jinglong''s name to look after his illness, but speaking of it, this kid did his duty, risking being beaten to death by himself, and always went to help him. Fang Jinglong made a small report, and if he made a slight mistake, he boldly questioned it.


    But when you think about it carefully, aren¡¯t you still worried about your own illness?


    Although Fang Jifan didn''t have any illnesses at all.


    Fang Jifan said with emotion: "Little Deng Deng, you have been with me for so many years, and you have been utterly loyal to me. Now, I don''t need your care, and I have hired another Gao Ming. You don''t know, the **** from the princess'' mansion Girls, I don''t know how many times stronger you are in how careful you are, and the eunuchs are all aware of cold and heat."


    These words almost poked Deng Jian''s heart.


    Fang Jifan said: "But young master, you are a nostalgic person. You have been with me for so many years. You have not made any credit, but you have also worked hard. Fang Jifan is a person of conscience, so I have made up my mind. This time, I have an errand for you. It''s not a big deal, it''s just letting you lie on your legs, and if it''s done, it''s a great achievement."


    Deng Jian was full of energy when he heard it: "Master, what is the errand?"


    Fang Jifan cocked his feet: "Go to a place, follow Jiang Chen, and when you get there, lead my young master to look for ore veins."


    Fang Jifan said, went to get the map in person, let go, Deng Jian came up, smiling: "Is it very far? The young master is so kind to me."


    He saw with his own eyes that Fang Jifan''s fingers were wriggling all the way from the capital, slowly moving farther and farther, and finally, crossed countless mountains and rivers, and finally, passed through many passes, and finally settled in a certain position in Hexi.


    Deng Jian''s smile gradually disappeared.


    Fang Jifan nodded: "It''s here. I don''t know the exact location of the mine, but everything is difficult at the beginning, just find it."


    "But..." Deng Jian asked Ai Ai periodically: "But young master... This... Isn''t this outside the customs?"


    "That''s right, it''s outside the customs."


    This is the land of Hexi.


    The location Fang Jifan refers to is the Baiyin City of later generations.


    Of course, the current Baiyin City is still barren.


    Here...was also the territory of Daming, and Daming once set up military guards here.


    Regrettably, after Emperor Hongzhi ascended the throne, the Tatars harassed and attacked Hexi time and time again, because Hexi was beyond the Nine Sides, and the Ming army was harassed and suffered heavy casualties in response to the Tatar attacks.


    Although Emperor Hongzhi was diligent in his administration, he was mostly influenced by civil servants.


    The civil servants thought that Hexi was too bad, and it became the continuous bleeding of Ming Dynasty. If you want to save money, it is better to give up Hexi. Anyway, there is no oil and water in this place. Therefore, Emperor Hongzhi retained several important towns in the land of Hexi, such as Lanzhou.


    This Baiyin is actually not far from Lanzhou, but it has almost become a ranch for the Tatars. Although the Tatars don¡¯t go there often, they just come by grass, but because of the withdrawal of a large number of military towns, the Han people hardly dare to go deep into Lanzhou. outside.


    Fang Jifan has always regretted that the contraction of the Ming Dynasty in Hexi is simply short-sighted, because if he does not fight the Tatars in Hexi, the Tatars will continue to harass Liaodong and Datong. The desire of the Tatars is hard to satisfy of.


    Cutting off Hexi completely cut off the connection between Daming and the West. The old Silk Road in the past was completely cut off, making Lanzhou and other important towns into isolated islands.


    What''s more, the mineral reserves of silver are astonishing. Among them, copper mines alone are known as one of the six major copper veins in China in later generations. Its reserves and quality are the best in the world.


    Once the copper is dug out, it can be directly used as currency.


    In the pass, the copper veins of the Ming Dynasty are almost all in the hands of the imperial court. Of course, there are many princes in the feudal towns who also occupy some. Everyone casts their own money, and private excavations are not allowed. But if the copper veins can be found in the Baiyin area, Then, a large number of high-quality copper coins are held in Fang Jifan''s hands.


    Not only that, but silver also has a large number of lead mines, zinc mines, cobalt mines, gold mines, and silver mines. The reason why it is called silver is probably because people in later generations are lazy. If silver is produced in this place, it is called silver Bar.


    This is a huge treasure house, but in the end, Emperor Hongzhi lost it.


    Fang Jifan said to Deng Jian with a smile: "Little Deng Deng..."


    Deng Jian rolled his eyes straight, and he cried.


    "I haven''t married a wife yet, I haven''t had a baby yet, there are three ways to be unfilial, and having no offspring is the biggest..." Deng Jian said: "The villain dare not go."


    "Don''t dare to go." Fang Jifan said: "I value you so much, but you don''t dare to go. You are like a dog. A real man relies on courage to get rich. You are not willing to go, are you? Well, tomorrow will be nothing but you I will drive you out, and from now on, don''t say you are from the Fang family."


    Deng Jian fell to his knees, trembling: "Go, I''ll go."


    Only then did Fang Jifan feel more satisfied: "Go with Jiang Chen and bring people with you to Baiyin. It''s going to be winter at this time of year. Tatars generally don''t go there. If there is plenty of rain next year and aquatic plants grow there, There will be a small group of Tatars to graze. There are many mountains there. You may not be able to bump into them in the mountains. Even if you bump into them, what are you afraid of? Why, because this kind of wealth does not rely on life to obtain it, you will have to be trampled under your feet for the rest of your life. After you discover the mineral veins, you will be a great achievement. At that time, it will not be easy to marry a wife. I will prepare seven or eight wives for you , I will buy you a house, and you will be prosperous and rich for the rest of your life."


    Deng Jian swallowed his saliva: "Do you want to make a written statement? Black and white, the villain can rest assured."


    "It''s like a dog." Fang Jifan made a gesture to hit him.


    Deng Jian held his head: "Master, you taught me this..."


    Fang Jifan was furious: "It depends on who makes the written evidence. A person like the young master who is honesty-based also needs to write the written evidence. I blinded the young master''s eyes and raised you, a white-eyed wolf."


    But at this time, a porter hurried over from outside: "Young master, someone is coming from the palace, take orders."


    The decree came indeed.


    Fang Jifan was looking forward to this will.


    After all, Fang Jifan felt more at ease when he made it known to the world in black and white.


    Otherwise, who would have known that he had discovered a mine vein, and the emperor would turn his back on me? Fang Jifan was overjoyed: "Here we come, here we come."


    Put on the court clothes happily, and when he arrived at the middle gate, there was already an **** waiting, and the **** smiled and said: "Your Majesty has an order, please take it from the captain."


    He is very gentle, when Fang Jifan smiles, he looks like a shy child.


    Fang Jifan solemnly said: "I accept the order."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 658： great reward

    Chapter 658 A Great Reward


    The **** coughed, and said: "Following the heavens to carry the emperor, the imperial edict said: Fang Jifan, the captain-in-law, and Zhu Xiurong, the princess of Taikang, raised their eyebrows in the case, and the husband and wife were loyal to each other. The deacons in the princess''s mansion were very simple, so that the couple could not have a blind date, and the princess was married." She was supposed to serve her husband in the hall and her parents, just like a common people''s home, but the old system separated the husband and wife, so that the princess could not serve the parents of her husband''s family. , Princess Taikang is allowed to serve the parents of the captain, as a courtesy of adulthood. And the country governs the world with filial piety, both princes and ordinary people should accept this ceremony, and the princess will marry after that, the same is true."


    Fang Jifan heard this, and hurriedly said: "Long live my emperor."


    Standing up, Fang Jifan looked very excited: "Who wrote this, I really want to get to know him."


    "Ah..." The **** was stunned for a moment, and then said: "It is Ouyang Zhiye who is waiting to be ordered."


    It was Ouyang Zhi, that foolish guy...


    Fang Jifan was shocked.


    Ouyang Zhi, a disciple, Fang Jifan always felt that he was mentally retarded. Fang Jifan himself didn''t understand how he was recognized by the Manchu Dynasty, and he was always by the emperor''s side.


    Because of this guy''s IQ, Fang Jifan almost decided to give up treatment, and didn''t bother to care about him.


    But now, Fang Jifan was shocked.


    This kid is very promising.


    It is obviously a violation of the ancestral system, but you can say it in a high-sounding manner. No matter how you say it, you are justified, and you admire it.


    The key point of this decree is filial piety. At the beginning, it was said that Fang Jifan had a very good relationship with the princess, but he was made things difficult by the deacons of the princess mansion. on them. Turning around, he said that Fang Jifan''s parents were in the hall, but Princess Taikang was almost imprisoned in the princess mansion. Even the son-in-law had to report to him if he wanted to see her. Let¡¯s comment, Daming ruled the world with filial piety. This filial piety is the top priority, but the princess cannot serve Fang Jifan¡¯s parents. This is unfilial. Can the princess of Daming not be filial? cannot!


    So, in the name of filial piety, His Majesty abolished the old system. Anyone who dares to oppose it will prevent the princess from performing filial piety.


    Fang Jifan sighed in his heart, Ouyang Zhi is still good at this, usually, he didn''t see it, he really honed it by the side of the Imperial Academy and His Majesty. Push forward.


    Fang Jifan accepted the order happily, and said: "Yes, I ruled the world with filial piety in the Ming Dynasty, and Ouyang Zhi was able to realize this. As his benefactor, I am very pleased."


    The **** said again: "There is another decree."


    Fang Jifan respectfully greeted the order again, scolding: "Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    The **** felt aggrieved, and wanted to say, you got up in a hurry to pick it up, is it our fault? But hurriedly said: "The slaves will die."


    Then, he took out a copy of the imperial edict: "Follow the heavens and carry the emperor: The edict said: Princess Taikang, my only daughter, is now building a princess mansion to enshrine Princess Taikang. The land needed is all from Huangzhuang. However, in recent years, Huangzhuang is decreasing day by day. If things go on like this, I am afraid that the number of acres in Huangzhuang will not be able to reward meritorious deeds. Now there is a crown prince who gave a report to give the land of the desert to the princess mansion. Have the courage to do things, willing to bear heavy burdens, all the land of the desert will be bestowed on Princess Taikang''s mansion, I hope that the clans in the world will follow suit, and this edict will be announced to the world, and the emissaries will hear about it."


    After Fang Jifan listened, he was busy accepting the order, which is an announcement to the world.


    But Fang Jifan was still worried, so he set off in a hurry to enter the palace for an audience.


    ...


    Emperor Hongzhi was almost happy these two days.


    Even in the warm pavilion, his mind was a little distracted, his mind was full of the emperor and grandson, he just wished he could finish the current affairs quickly, and then went to Kunning Palace, looking at the emperor and grandson, he felt at ease, and his life had a bright future.


    Seeing His Majesty was happy, Liu Jian and others were also very pleased. The prince was too uncertain. Although he thought he was smart, he always felt that he was not quite right. The appearance of the emperor''s grandson gave them hope.


    The monarchs and ministers chatted about government affairs relaxedly, even if it was the flood of the Huaihe River, everyone was not so anxious, and just went to manage it step by step.


    But at this time, an **** outside said: "Your Majesty, Fang Jifan, the Prince Consort, is asking to see you."


    Emperor Hongzhi heard Fang Jifan coming, and said with a smile: "Come in."


    A moment later, Fang Jifan entered and saluted: "I have seen Your Majesty."


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced at Fang Jifan and nodded: "Jifan, I was talking about you, this time, thanks to you."


    Fang Jifan conveniently said: "A few small things, as long as my sister and grandson are safe, I will be content."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "I also heard that Concubine Fang is recuperating in Xishan, and her body has recovered. It is really not easy for her."


    After all, I sighed, my prince is unreliable, but my daughter-in-law is quite stable and dignified, and she gave birth to a grandson for herself. The empress dowager, the old man, heard about it, and she was so happy from ear to ear. Credit ah.


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty, I am here to thank you for your kindness. Your Majesty bestowed upon you the Princess Mansion, and the princess-to-be will enter our Fang family. This is His Majesty''s special kindness. I am very grateful."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded with a smile, but he felt that what Fang Jifan wanted to say must be more than that, so he said quietly: "Well, Xiurong is a princess, but she is also a woman. As a woman, how could she stay alone in the princess mansion, The principle of waiting for people to come to visit is contrary to human relations, I have long since disliked this vulgarity, and I have long ago got rid of this evil mind."


    Fang Jifan said again: "As for Your Majesty giving the land of the desert to the princess mansion, I''m thinking, this gift is too generous, the desert is so vast, beyond the nine sides, it is the land of thousands of miles, I and the princess feel that your majesty has rewarded it. Seriously, please take back your Majesty''s order, this is a farm that supports the Princess Mansion, it''s all for nothing, I can still support Her Highness the Princess."


    Fang Jifan seemed very sincere.


    But in the heart of Emperor Hongzhi, it was clear that Fang Jifan disliked the land of the desert. Yes, the land of the desert did not belong to the Zhu family. Even the land of Hexi in the Ming Dynasty was almost handed over to others. Where did the land of the desert come from? Yes, this is indeed a bit of a trap for Fang Jifan.


    But Emperor Hongzhi also hoped that Fang Jifan would not hide in the princess mansion all day and do things, he had to find something for him to do.


    Now that Fang Jifan proposes not to use this desert land, it is not bad. Doesn¡¯t this make the palace even more stingy?


    Emperor Hongzhi exchanged glances with Liu Jian and the others.


    Liu Jian and others all smiled.


    They have heard a little about this matter.


    In fact, Fang Jifan may be too domineering at ordinary times. This Manchu civil and military man has no enmity with Fang Jifan. The imperial decree to support the princess''s mansion has a confused look on his face, haha...Thinking about it, it is really joyful and joyful.


    Liu Jian was still reserved, just stroking his beard and smiling.


    Xie Qian couldn''t help but shook his head and shook his head: "Captain, don''t refuse, this is His Majesty''s heart for you, the king''s gift, I dare not say no, and now His Majesty has made it known to the world, it''s very uncomfortable for you to refuse again and again. Sure, the desert is vast, but you are a person who has made great contributions. Her Royal Highness is also the only daughter of His Majesty. There is nothing wrong with giving it to you. In the future, I beat the Tatars away..."


    Speaking of this, Ma Wensheng couldn''t help listening to it. With a puff, he held his stomach, as if he was constipated. He wanted to laugh, but he tried his best to hold it back.


    Xie Qian glanced sideways at Ma Wensheng, and was also happy: "Okay, okay, in a word, since you know this is a grace, just accept it."


    Everyone nodded: "That''s right. This is His Majesty''s kind intention. Even if we think about it, we won''t be able to accept it."


    Seeing that everyone said yes one after another, Fang Jifan was very happy when he saw that everyone said yes one after another, and they wanted to boo. They were deliberately teasing themselves.


    In fact, everyone is in a very good mood now, the emperor has a grandson, everyone is excited, and now seeing Fang Jifan''s rare, slumped for a while, he got a large desert, and it is the desert of someone else''s house, so I feel happier , It is completely the mentality of the elders playing with the younger generation.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help laughing, but he never expected that all the ministers would be so carefree today.


    Think about it carefully, no, Fang Jifan is my son-in-law, you are making fun of my son-in-law, aren¡¯t you also making fun of me?


    Therefore, he coughed and said solemnly: "Well, what you said is reasonable, Jifan, don''t refuse."


    Fang Jifan blinked his eyes with a pure look on his face, and then said: "How about this, I still feel that this gift is too heavy, so I ask your majesty to make another decree, only the land of Mobei, Give it to me, as for the land in Hexi and Monan, I''m no more than a captain, how dare I want it?"


    In fact, whether it is Hexi, Mobei, or Monan, it has nothing to do with the court, and it has nothing to do with the court in the first place.


    Now Fang Jifan actually proposes that Monan and Hexi should not be used. Is... is this guy being sarcastic?


    Could it be that the gift of this land is free anyway, so why not be more stingy, Your Majesty, and only give me the large desert in Mobei if you have the ability.


    Definitely sarcastic.


    Emperor Hongzhi squinted his eyes, half smiling but not smiling.


    Liu Jian and others are all very meaningful.


    Emperor Hongzhi said casually just now: "I have given away everything, and it is hard to take it back. I rule the world, but has there been a change in the order? Jifan, if you refuse again, I will not like it."


    Fang Jifan helplessly spread his hands: "My son... I really don''t know what to say. Your Majesty loves you so much, my son... hey..."


    Trying hard to squeeze out some tears, but I couldn''t, especially Fang Jifan wanted to laugh in his heart.


    But in the eyes of others... this guy... is definitely satirizing the emperor for being stingy, absolutely, audacious.


    ...


    and also.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 659： Pengcheng Miles

    Chapter 659 Peng Cheng Wanli


    But Emperor Hongzhi didn''t care about Fang Jifan''s "sarcasm".


    This in itself is motivation.


    How could such a promising son-in-law really make him spend his whole life waiting to die?


    Emperor Hongzhi was not stupid.


    In the past few years, his vision has also broadened, and he understands more and more that throttling is a dead end, and the only way to maintain the world is to find ways to increase revenue.


    But to increase income, in the civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty, let them save money, each of them has the ability to reach the sky, let them go to find silver from the cracks in the rocks, but all of them died.


    Of course, when making this decision, Emperor Hongzhi still felt quite guilty. No matter how you say it, this is his son-in-law. Seeing all the family members teasing Fang Jifan, it is inevitable that he will feel a little bit embarrassed.


    So Emperor Hongzhi''s tone became much gentler: "Jifan, you have worked hard and made great achievements. Of course I know it. Now, Xiurong is pregnant. As a father, I am also happy. The land of the desert, I said I will reward you." , is to reward you, let¡¯s treat this right as a dowry. In the future, if you are really capable and take the land of the desert, whether it¡¯s herding horses or cultivating land, it will be up to you in the future. You have really worked hard these days, so you can rest Take a break."


    What he said was sincere, but it made it difficult for the ministers to make fun of him.


    Fang Jifan had no choice but to say: "Since your Majesty said so, what else can I say, the elder gave me a gift, I dare not resign, my son, I have to accept it."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded in satisfaction: "Well..."


    Just as he was talking, Zhang Sheng, Minister of the Ministry of Rites, remembered something, and said, "Your Majesty, the captain is here today, but I have something to report, and I want to report it."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Zhang Sheng: "What is the Qing family going to play?"


    Zhang Shengdao: "Your Majesty, Jiaozhi Tixue Chen Wangzu played impeachment again..."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked displeased: "Didn''t I say it before, the education of the cochin is of great importance. I ordered the Tixue envoy and the Tixue envoy. I originally hoped that they could unite sincerely and work together, but now But what''s the matter, although Chen Wangzu wants to study, but at the moment, he should take good care of his education, I didn''t let him be the censor."


    As soon as Fang Jifan heard it, he understood that Chen Wangzu and Wang Shouren must have different ideas. These two, one is a famous Confucianist all over the world, and the other is a leader of Xinxue. The ideas between the two are not compatible at all, so it''s strange to be able to tolerate each other.


    Chen Wangzu was the chief envoy, so he was very dissatisfied with the deputy envoy''s self-indulgence, but Wang Shouren was in Zhancheng, and he was beyond his reach, so he simply came to sue.


    Fang Jifan immediately said: "Your Majesty, I can testify that Wang Shouren, my disciple, has always been honest and loyal, like a minister, and has nothing to do with the world. But what does Chen Wangzu mean by making things difficult for Wang Bo''an everywhere? Being bullied by him everywhere, what is this for?"


    Fang Jifan''s angry look was almost equivalent to calling Chen Wangzu a turtle.


    Emperor Hongzhi sullenly said: "That''s not enough. Although I don''t like Chen Wangzu, but you say that your disciple is an honest man, I don''t agree with it. Come, take the memorial and show it to Ji Fan."


    What seven memorials.


    After a while, an **** took the memorial and handed it to Fang Jifan. When Fang Jifan saw it, his eyes became straight.


    belongs to Wang Shouren.


    Wang Shouren almost cursed Chen Wangzu when he caught him. Look at his hot temper, he almost regarded Chen Wangzu as the scum of the world. His tone was so sharp that even Fang Jifan''s face turned red.


    Uh¡­


    It''s a bit embarrassing.


    It seems...Wang Boan, that guy is indeed...a bit stinky.


    Of course, Fang Jifan is understandable.


    Who is Wang Shouren? His father is the number one scholar. He has been valued by countless people since he was a child. He has practiced martial arts since he was a child, thinking about the art of war every day, but his father asked him to take an examination for fame. You are a Jinshi in high school, and your status in the list is not low, you have beaten all the students in the world, and you have tried your best, but he only used a little finger.


    For such a person, besides Fang Jifan, who else can he admire?


    Originally, it was fine for Chen Wangzu not to provoke him, but now he dares to provoke him. This Wang Boan is no longer a vegetarian. Jiaohua put forward fierce criticism, thinking that Chen Wangzu''s corpse was a vegetarian meal, causing chaos and chaos, and he was called a great Confucian, but he was really incompetent.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help but beam with joy: "Well scolded, this old dog..."


    The expressions of the monarchs and ministers suddenly fell.


    Only then did Fang Jifan realize that he seemed to have made a slip of the tongue, and simply said: "Your Majesty, Chen Wangzu''s crime of harming the country and the people is unforgivable. Your Majesty ordered him to go to Jiaozhi to educate the people. What is he doing? Jiaozhi can be the same as the two capitals and thirteen provinces in the mainland You are still using it to recruit Cochin scholars and make them learn the Four Books and Five Classics, pedantic, rotten Confucianism! I suggest that Chen Wangzu be recalled immediately to discuss crimes, otherwise, Cochin will definitely be harmed by such treacherous people."


    "..."


    The mentality of protecting the calf is too obvious.


    Actually, Fang Jifan doesn¡¯t agree with people like Chen Wangzu. It¡¯s no wonder that people like Chen Wangzu can get things done. Apart from the awe-inspiring preaching, his methods have no practical significance.


    So Fang Jifan agrees with Wang Shouren very much, and the two masters and apprentices coincide with each other.


    But in the eyes of Emperor Hongzhi and others, Fang Jifan seemed a little stingy.


    Emperor Hongzhi said lightly: "Chen Wangzu is not guilty, you are too serious. This Jiaozhi is three feet frozen, but it is cold in a day, and there is no rush. Let them preach in Jiaozhi, but these two people, You impeach me, I impeach you, it¡¯s not a solution, just order people to go, and each of you has to reprimand.¡±


    Fang Jifan eloquently said: "Why do you want to warn Wang Bo''an?"


    "Ahem..." Zhang Sheng couldn''t bear it anymore.


    Fang Jifan, are you the Minister of the Ministry of Rites or the old man is the Minister of the Ministry of Rites: "The captain is eager to protect the calf, so I can understand it, but, Captain, these two people are attacking each other. Your Majesty''s move is appropriate. The old man is the minister of the Ministry of Rites. I think, Your Majesty, this is a very appropriate move. As for the way of enlightenment, the old man has been in charge of the Ministry of Rites for seven years, and he has some experience, but he agrees with Chen Wangzu. Chen Wangzu seems to follow the steps, but he is the most secure. Such a mature and prudent person."


    The implication is that he does not agree with Wang Shouren.


    Fang Jifan sneered.


    Zhang Sheng seemed to feel that his words were too targeted, so he said again: "Of course, Wang Shouren has worked hard in cochin...haha...haha..."


    Ha you ghost.


    ...


    Fang Jifan came back from the palace.


    Jiang Chen and Deng Jian have already packed their bags.


    They are going to Baiyin. This Baiyin City should be called "Jingluwei" now. Of course, Jingluwei has been abolished, and the land is inhabited by Tatars. That is to say, Jiang Chen and Deng Jian will soon From the capital to Bianzhen, then out of the customs, to Lanzhou, and then out of Lanzhou, through the sphere of influence of the Tatars, arrived at the former site of Jingluwei, and explored mineral veins in the nearby mountains.


    With the help of Fang Jifan, of course, mainly with the help of Shen Wen, Jiang Chen has given him a new position, that is, Lanzhou inspector. He will go to Lanzhou as an inspector, but in fact, it is Exploration out of veins.


    In addition to Jiang Chen and Deng Jian, dozens of people accompanied him, including several grandchildren of Fang Jifan, and some miners who had worked in the mine. These dozens of people gathered into a horse team and galloped all the way, looking for the Treasure in the deep mountains of the Northwest.


    Deng Jian was in tears. It was the first time he left the capital, and this time, not only did he have to go out of the capital, but he also had to travel thousands of miles, passing through the settlements where the Tatars lived. People rarely appear in the area around the old site of Jingluwei, but this... is still a narrow escape mission.


    All his life, he only knew how to serve the young master, and nothing else. Now that the young master asked him to go to the place where birds don''t lay eggs, he thought he disliked him, and hoped that he would go to the ends of the world.


    Jiang Chen didn''t cry, he was full of anticipation for this trip.


    As Fang Jifan''s disciple, the pressure is too great.


    Which one of his brothers and sisters has made great contributions, only himself, teaching in Xishan Academy, and at the same time working in the Imperial Academy, but...he knows very well that even if he has achieved something, for countless peers of the same age, I am already extremely outstanding and enviable, but...for Fang Jifan''s disciples, I am a shame to my teacher.


    Deep in his heart, he hopes to achieve something all the time, even in the face of many dangers, he does not hesitate, because... the feeling of shame is really uncomfortable, sometimes, I really wish I could die clean.


    He stared deeply at his teacher, bowed and saluted, then shook the long sword at his waist and the bow and arrow on his back, got on his horse, and followed Wang Shouren. Even if he taught his disciples to read, he still needed to learn bow horse and swordsmanship. This is Xishan Academy According to the rules, in order to catch up with others and not fall behind, Jiang Chen almost danced with the sound of chickens, rain or shine.


    Holding the rein in his hand, he looked heroic, and the others got on their horses one after another.


    Only Deng Jian was crying and crying, turning his head three times a step: "Master, you have to take good care of your body."


    "Yes, yes, there are many people around to take care of me." Fang Jifan waved to him.


    This sentence stung Deng Jian, whooped, and burst into tears again: "Master, you have to think of me occasionally..."


    "Yes, yes, definitely yes, your name is Xiao Deng Deng, what an easy-to-remember name."


    Deng Jian got on his horse with difficulty: "Master, I have made up my mind. If I die, you remember to burn the promised daughter-in-law to me on my grave. Seven of them must be bought from Dongcheng Shoucai Shop. Then Wang Er Homemade women are the best, and the materials are solid."


    "Get out!" Fang Jifan wanted to go up and beat this guy to death.


    ...


    Slept, so sleepy, almost fell asleep while writing.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 660： Vulnerable

    Chapter 660 Vulnerable


    Watching Jiang Chen and Deng Jian go away.


    Fang Jifan felt a little melancholy in his heart.


    Another disciple was sent away, and Jiang Chen''s task was probably no easier than Xu Jing''s.


    This is almost the same as Zhang Qian, going deep into the enemy''s rear.


    Before discovering mineral veins, no one is willing to go to the place where the birds do not lay eggs. It is the instinct of human nature to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages.


    Therefore, Fang Jifan must let Jiang Chen go there, and then tell the world the value there.


    Fang Jifan can only roughly remember that there are extremely rich silver deposits, including gold, silver and copper as precious metals. In fact, at present, the Franji people have not really colonized the Americas, and the large amount of silver they discovered has not flowed into Ming Dynasty. The price of silver at that time was very expensive.


    As for brass, there is no need to mention it. He only remembered that the brass in Baiyin City in later generations was of good quality. Of course, Fang Jifan''s only knowledge of Baiyin City is that there will be another writer here in future generations, named Lai Yu 2, the one who wrote "Han Xiang", and his writing is excellent. people.


    I hope... there will be good news. If this vein cannot be explored and excavated with the current technology, then I will be really confused, and I will be laughed to death by those old guys in the court.


    With a sigh in my heart, I happily went to the princess mansion.


    ¡­


    The outskirts of Champa.


    Xishan Academy in Cochin is now overcrowded.


    More than 700 people gathered in the sand. There were too many people. Everyone sat on the ground and surrounded Wang Shouren. In order to take care of the people in the back row, they tried their best to squeeze together. No one made a sound. Man is holding his breath.


    They listened quietly to Wang Shouren''s lecture.


    Jiaozhi was originally the country of Annan, which was influenced by Confucianism and influenced by the Central Plains. People have an instinctive respect for knowledge and culture.


    They may not like the soldiers in Ming army uniforms in the city, but they have an instinctive respect for Wang Shouren, a cultural communicator of Confucian shirts and scarves.


    When many people came, they just wanted to join in the fun, but here, more people found the value of their own existence.


    In this world, who is willing to do nothing?


    Men and men have their own dreams, but those who have not smoothed their water chestnuts, especially young people, when they first came, they first learned Chinese and superficial literacy, which were taught by Wang Shouren''s disciples. Some of the seniors who came early would also help them. Wang Shouren''s teaching time every day was only a mere hour. After this short hour, he would lead people to cultivate, practice swords, and ride horses.


    Some people are willing to go to the countryside with the seniors from Xishan Medical College, because there are always people from nearby villages who come to ask them for medical treatment.


    Cozhi¡¯s medicine is inherited from Chinese medicine. Of course, they are not very good at learning. Many medicines and difficult diseases were mostly in Ming Dynasty.


    Because it is located in a hot and humid environment, diseases are easy to breed, so now the medical school has begun to teach the local villagers to kill mosquitoes and popularize drinking hot water to prevent diseases. There is not much quinine cream, but a little medicine will be prescribed.


    People began to become kind to these scholars.


    This makes more young people in the vicinity think that the scholars of Xishan Academy are amazing people, and more and more people begin to come here.


    Here, what they learn is not how to be a Han Chinese, but empathy. In fact, as long as you learn empathy in the world, you will naturally know that the sufferings experienced by all people are different. , but they have a lot in common with each other, and then, once the avenue of simplicity is taught, in the end, the solution to the problem is the unity of knowledge and action.


    Actually, most of the people who come here are poor people. They don¡¯t have enough Lun scarves and Confucian shirts, so they simply wear straw sandals and bamboo hats.


    These ignorant people were suddenly instilled with knowledge, and only then did they realize that the world is like this. A door was opened to them, and only then did they realize that they were part of the common people in the world, and the essence of a scholar, The essence of seeking knowledge and being sensitive to action lies in joining the world and making the world a better place. This is... that is, benevolent government and great order in the world. But to pursue great rule, you need to be down-to-earth...


    Wang Shouren is teaching them what ideal is, and at the same time, he is also telling them what reality is. People need to have great ambitions, and people need to keep their feet on the ground.


    These principles, combined with the Four Books and Five Classics that they were asked to copy on the ground, as well as the cultivation and labor, communicate and learn from each other, so that countless people have a certain kind of enlightenment.


    When a man is alive, he should imitate the sages, hold a three-foot sword, and make achievements that are not world-famous; he should also read thousands of books, travel thousands of miles, and spread holy learning, so that everyone in the world will be a Yao and Shun.


    The road is hard, but why not?


    A gentleman faces up to difficulties, knowing that he can''t do it, so it''s not too happy.


    Looking at the pair of eyes that were thirsty for knowledge, Wang Shouren taught the class slowly. The simple way he advocated was actually to simplify the knowledge of Confucius and Mencius, rather than pretending to be profound like rotten Confucians. Therefore, even if you are a farmer in the countryside, as long as you have a basic foundation in Chinese, you can barely understand it.


    Halfway through the talk, a person suddenly stood up. This person was not very handsome, and he was wearing a bamboo hat, but he bowed deeply to Wang Shouren: "Student Ruan Xingjian, I have met Mr., the student recently got a book, and there are some truths in it that I don''t quite understand. Also please advise sir."


    Wang Shouren glanced at this person lightly, and smiled: "He Shu?"


    Ruan Xingjian stepped forward slowly, took out a book from his sleeve, and said, "Please read, sir."


    Wang Shouren took the book and lowered his head. It was obviously Annan''s book, but it was still written in Chinese, so it was not difficult to read. It was just that some grammar and words had different meanings.


    But at this moment, Ruan Xingjian suddenly had a cold light in the depths of his eyes.


    Only at this moment, a dagger suddenly shook out from his sleeve.


    The sharpness of the dagger was revealed, shining with silver light, only at this moment, Ruan Xingjian stabbed out with the dagger, and shouted at the same time: "Your Nai Han thief, here to deceive the public with lies, Annan Zhishi, I wish I could eat your flesh alive!"


    It turned out to be... an assassin!


    At this moment, everyone was caught off guard.


    The dagger was like a frightened bird, and it reached Wang Shouren''s throat in a flash. This assassin was obviously not comparable to ordinary people.


    But only at this moment.


    Wang Shouren''s calm face was still calm.


    His hand was raised lightly.


    It was on the assassin''s elbow.


    Before the assassin was stunned, Wang Shouren twisted his hand, and the assassin''s forearm holding the dagger actually changed direction.


    The assassin only felt his scalp go numb.


    His dagger was still in his hand, but it had changed direction.


    Like a huge force, the dagger was actually controlled by Wang Shouren''s forearm, and it was slashed towards his throat.


    This is a deliberate murder, the dagger is so sharp, the dagger that has been blown hair and hair has been cut across the assassin''s throat.


    There is no sound, the world is quiet.


    The assassin looked at Wang Shouren in disbelief, Wang Shouren''s face was expressionless.


    But¡­


    The assassin''s throat suddenly began to ooze blood. The wound caused by the sharp dagger was so thin. At first, there were only spots of blood oozing from the almost invisible wound.


    And then, dots of blood melted into a straight blood line.


    poof...


    The blood gushed out suddenly, and the artery in the throat had obviously been severed. Finally, the hot blood rushed out like a rainstorm, and the blood mist filled the throat. He stopped the bleeding, but the hands covering his neck were dripping with blood, but he couldn''t stop it no matter what. In the end, the blood flowed out like a spring, and the assassin Ruan Xingjian made a terrible gurgling sound as if from his throat, and fell on the ground. into a pool of blood.


    All the disciples looked at all this in astonishment.


    Some of the sentient beings who reacted shouted loudly, some wanted to run towards Wang Shouren, and some held down the hilt of their sword.


    The assassin was too fast, and there was no warning before. By the time everyone realized the danger, the assassin had already fallen into a pool of blood.


    Even many people haven''t figured out what happened.


    Wang Shouren''s face was still calm, and he didn''t even look at the assassin.


    is an understatement: "Small skills, tricks, tricks, clowns, vulnerable!"


    This is Wang Shouren''s evaluation of this assassin.


    I think back then, when I, Wang Shouren, was playing with swords, you were not born yet.


    People often have a deep-rooted impression of the so-called great Confucians who founded schools. They always think that such people must convince others with virtue, but in fact they are all wrong.


    If it weren''t for the so-called Confucianists supported by the rulers, almost no one would be pedantic, and pedantic people would have been hacked to death a hundred times long ago.


    In the beginning, when Confucius was around, it was not just as simple as teaching his disciples to promote benevolence and righteousness. Confucius almost resolutely attacked Confucius'' political enemies. When Confucius was in the state of Lu, he taught with Shaozheng Mao, but Shaozhengmao attracted all the students of Confucius. After Confucius became an official of Lu State, he killed Shaozhengmao in Dongguan for three days after he took office for seven days.


    Wang Shouren himself is definitely not like that. If you want to kill me, I will reason with you and use benevolence and morality to influence you. In history, Wang Shouren has always been decisive in killing and killing. pause.


    Wang Shouren got up slowly looking at the countless stunned disciples. He didn''t say anything, and even from the corner of his eye, he never glanced at the assassin''s corpse.


    Then, he drifted towards the study.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 661： teachable

    Chapter 661 Teaching without discrimination


    Wang Shouren bathed and changed clothes, and came out of the thatched cottage.


    At this time, the corpse of the assassin has been cleaned up.


    All traces are gone.


    Wang Shouren wore a new Confucian shirt and returned to his original position. All the disciples came to complain: "But I don''t know how this person got in. It was the negligence of the disciples. I didn''t notice it beforehand. Please don''t blame me, sir."


    Wang Shouren shook his head and said with a smile: "A gentleman is giving lectures here, how can he have no enemies? I have already anticipated this situation when I came here. The assassin has ulterior motives and is spying in the dark, but I am in the open. How can I guard against it? Such things, It¡¯s nothing to worry about, don¡¯t take it to heart, and don¡¯t blame yourself.¡±


    Wang Shouren paused again: "I know that among all living beings, most of them are seekers of knowledge, but how can we be on guard against them? There are young people mixed in with them? The Master said: There is no distinction between teaching and learning. Since you come here If you are a good student, I am willing to teach you the Dao. If there are assassins among them, you don¡¯t need to be afraid, as long as you never throw a dagger in front of me, I will still regard you as a disciple.¡±


    Among the crowd, someone really lowered his head with a complex look on his face.


    In fact, in Jiaozhi, there have always been many secret resistances. Just a few days ago, a military officer in the Ming army was assassinated.


    Da Ming entered Jiaozhi, and Jiaozhi had been independent intermittently for hundreds of years, so how could it be easily recognized by Jiaozhi?


    Champa is better here, because after all, Champa was annexed by the Annan people, and the people here don¡¯t have much dislike for the Ming army, but in other places, such things happen more frequently.


    Wang Shouren didn''t pay much attention to this.


    Even if there are assassins here, he doesn''t bother to screen them out. Anyway, why do you come here to study, but if you want to plot evil, this Ruan Xingjian is a role model.


    Among the assassins mixed in the crowd, some have begun to retreat.


    However, there are also some people who, after hearing Wang Shouren''s reasoning these days, suddenly have a unique feeling that their hearts are struggling. On the one hand, they originally came here with their own ideals, but after coming here, they are gradually attracted They were attracted by Wang Shouren''s knowledge, but Ruan Xingjian''s death shocked them enough.


    The younger generation...


    I saw Wang Shouren''s disdainful look, as if he didn''t care about the assassin at all, a stinging emotion spread deep in the hearts of some dissatisfied people.


    Is the so-called "righteousness" of oneself, in the eyes of others, just the behavior of a clown? And what Mr. Wang said in his mouth is that he has the world in mind, that all things are the same, and the so-called avenue of simplicity is obviously...compared with his so-called "righteousness", I don''t know how many times better. It is no wonder that Ruan Xingjian''s behavior was so despised and contempt.


    Wang Shouren''s calm was more like silent humiliation.


    And this humiliation pierces people''s hearts.


    He finished today''s lesson calmly, and then stood up: "A gentleman has six arts, among which riding and archery and fencing are the most difficult. Why, reading is easy, and understanding things is easy, but a gentleman wants to achieve great things and build fame. Ten or a hundred people are invincible, and today I will learn fencing. Just now, have you seen clearly the assassin''s assassination technique? His movements are quick and agile, but his actions are still slow. Take care, Assassination, what should I do, lest when I get it, people will say that people who worship under my sect are so sloppy even in assassination, and my reputation is ruined. If there are assassins among all living beings, there should be twelve Be very energetic, otherwise, if you want to assassinate me, you will be killed by me raising your hand like this assassin, and you will be laughed at. You each take your sword, and I will teach you how to assassinate with your sword."


    "..."


    Poor Ruan Xingjian, who unexpectedly became a negative teaching material.


    The most exasperating thing is that Mr. Wang actually taught everyone how to assassinate, or in other words, use the correct method to assassinate the target.


    Wang Shouren had already mentioned Ruan Xingjian''s dagger, and stabbed it plainly: "Daggers are like swords, they are both weapons for killing. If you want to kill, you must do it with all your strength. You must strike with your heart, and you must not have distracting thoughts." , holding the heart of killing the enemy, the ancient assassins, most of them refused to risk their lives to attack people, all of them stabbed the enemy, and just missed their own life, have you seen it clearly?"


    "Ruan Xingjian just now, the biggest mistake is that he has distracting thoughts, dagger in hand, more than showy, murder is a matter of life and death, the outcome can be decided in an instant, how can it be showy?"


    Wang Shouren raised the blade again, and stabbed with the sword again, his body looked ridiculously clumsy, completely lacking the ease and ease that an assassin should have, but this clumsy sword was just the most realistic.


    "You all have a try. Follow my method and stab a hundred swords."


    Wang Shouren threw away the dagger, put his hands behind his back, and smiled.


    Some assassins mixed among the disciples felt like vomiting blood, as if every word Mr. Wang said was aimed at himself. Such contempt even taught you how to assassinate the target, like a heavy hammer, forged again and again. Hit their confidence.


    What''s even more frightening is that they saw something different from this person, and deep down in their hearts, there was a feeling of yearning for him.


    They imitated Wang Shouren and stabbed with a sword. Many people did not have a sword in their hands, but just took sticks and used them with swords.


    Wang Shouren thought of something, so he said to a disciple beside him: "Go and write a letter to Xishan, and ask your mentor to find a way to dispatch some troops and horses. Also, please Ping Xihou, to donate some armaments. Of course, if there are some useless troops in the army Iron swords are the best. Please use some bows and arrows too."


    "This... I''m afraid Ping Xihou will not agree."


    It¡¯s easy to talk about military horses. There are not many things in Xishan, but Ma Duo, and the captured Tatar war horses have not been digested yet.


    Bows and crossbows are different, but swords are fine. There is an express regulation in Ming Dynasty that scholars can wear swords, so making swords for body protection is not prohibited. It''s just a bow and crossbow, but it has always been forbidden.


    Wang Shouren said: "Jozhi is different from other places, how can we use the method of the inland everywhere? Marquis Pingxi is a man of reason, and he is my master. I will write to him, and he will definitely give this convenience."


    "But...among these disciples, I''m afraid..."


    Obviously, some people are a little worried.


    Wang Shouren smiled slightly: "No matter where you are, there will always be good and bad. These are all harmless things. We can do things according to our conscience."


    ¡­


    At the same time, Shenglong, a letter, rushed to the capital.


    A few days later, it was snowing heavily in the capital, and it was reported to the Ministry of Rites.


    Zhang Sheng, Shangshu of the Ministry of Rites, went to the palace early. The person on duty today is Chen Xing, the right servant of the Ministry of Rites. Chen Xing frowned. He looked at the report with surprise on his face. The scribe came and said, "Send it to the Secretary of the General Administration and send it to the palace."


    "What is it, even the Ministry of Rites can''t deal with it?" The scribe looked surprised: "Would you wait for Zhang Butang to come back before making a decision..."


    "Say it!" Chen Xing seemed in a bad mood: "Send it to the palace."


    "yes."


    A moment later, the report appeared in the General Secretary, and the General Secretary hurriedly sent it to the palace.


    ¡­


    In the warm pavilion.


    Emperor Hongzhi sat down.


    The weather was cold, a charcoal basin was set up in the warm pavilion, and the anthracite was burning slowly, and the ministers wrapped in big red velvet shawls had already been seated by His Majesty, and everyone gathered together, staring at Emperor Hongzhi.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "It''s been snowing for several days in a row. The gods are not benevolent. The people have to spend the winter. How difficult it is. The supply of anthracite cannot be in short supply. You must inform Xishan about this. If there is a shortage and mining is not enough, I will take it." Fang Jifan is asking."


    "Your Majesty, there is no need to be anxious. Now, the common people are wearing sweaters, which are enough to keep out the cold, and they have anthracite. Thinking about it, compared to previous years, the disaster situation will be alleviated a lot."


    Speaking of this, Emperor Hongzhi felt at ease.


    Yes, it is indeed much better than in the past few years. Although there will still be people affected by disasters, for example, the heavy snow crushed many huts and killed many people, but the most fearful thing about such things is: "Shuntian Mansion , we must not slack off, buy some coal, and distribute it to the people affected by the disaster. This sweater...Although we have it, how many people are wearing it now? The people, after all, are tens of thousands. "


    Emperor Hongzhi finished speaking, and put the report in his hand on the case: "If anything goes wrong, I will take Shuntian Mansion to intervene. This is still the case at the feet of the emperor, let alone other states and counties."


    All the ministers said yes.


    But at this time, an **** hurried in and said, "Your Majesty, the Ministry of Rites has a performance."


    What surprised Zhang Sheng the most was that he was the Minister of Rites, so why did the Ministry of Rites play it all of a sudden?


    Even he didn''t know what happened all of a sudden.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "What''s the matter?"


    The official of the General Administration Department was silent for a moment: "It is from Thang Long..."


    Shang Long... All of a sudden, everyone exchanged glances.


    Shanglong is the capital of Jiaozhi, which is equivalent to the provincial capital. Now there is an urgent report, but I don''t know why.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Read."


    "Chen Fang Jinglong said: Inside and outside the dragon, there is nothing wrong with it. Recently...Jiaozhi Tixue widely spreads education, and invites Jiaozhi scholars to sacrifice to Yan Shenggong. He has newly established a Confucian temple, and scholars gather together, and suddenly there are scholars. , A fire was set in the Confucian Temple, and some scholars smashed the plaque of the Master of All Ages. There was chaos in the Confucian Temple. The government wanted to stop the evil deeds of the scholars. Among the scholars, some people shouted the voice of expulsion of the Ming and Han Dynasties, and they killed seven officials. Three soldiers were killed or injured, and a new Confucian Temple was set up and burned, so, in the whole city, the young people are ready to move..."


    After reading this, Emperor Hongzhi''s face turned ashen.


    The establishment of a new Confucian temple is an old rule. When a Confucian temple is established, people should be offered sacrifices when they are promoted to academic officials. This is also one of the methods of enlightenment.


    But who would have thought that the scholars who had been summoned turned against each other directly. Isn''t this... a big joke in the world?


    Originally, this should be a small disturbance, but it involves scholars, and it also involves the Confucian Temple.


    Zhang Sheng''s face suddenly became miserable... ah.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 662： Prince is great

    Chapter 662 The prince is awesome


    Emperor Hongzhi was obviously displeased after reading this memorial.


    This shows that the education of the past few months has not only failed to win the hearts of Annan''s scholars, but even the resentment of the Cochin scholars is still growing day by day.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Chen Wangzu is really famous but not real. I am really disappointed."


    He sighed.


    Isn''t it obvious?


    The attitude of the Cochin Scholars towards Daming has reached the extreme, and the responsibility of the academic officer was raised, and he was the governor of the school, but the result...


    It''s ridiculous to make such a mess.


    What''s even more frightening is that behind these hatreds, what they represent is not just a group of scholars. Behind the cochin scholars, there is a large amount of land, countless households controlled by them, and there are already pervasive, middle- and lower-level officials. symbiosis of interests.


    It''s like, if the entire Ming gentry is dissatisfied with the court, what will be the consequences... What will it be?


    However, Daming had to rely on these people to maintain its rule in Jiaozhi. Without these people, Jiaozhi would only be more chaotic. Emperor Hongzhi''s face turned livid: "I ordered Fang Jinglong to take precautions early to prevent accidents. At the beginning...Da Ming entered What happened in Jiaozhi must not be repeated."


    Minister of Rites Zhang Sheng looked embarrassed: "Your Majesty, Chen Wangzu was recommended by the minister..."


    Emperor Hongzhi pressed his hand: "It''s no wonder you, this Chen Wangzu, let''s take a look and talk about it in a few days."


    "Yes." Zhang Sheng nodded.


    In fact, this is also a helpless point. Chen Wangzu''s supervision is not good. At least for now, Chen Wangzu still has his advantages. At least, he has been in Jiaozhi for some time, and at least he has a rough understanding of Jiaozhi. It is better than sending another person, but the result is that his eyes are smeared. it is good. "


    Zhang Sheng said with emotion: "At the beginning, Jiaozhi scholars were full of hatred for me, Daming, which also led to continuous rebellion throughout Jiaozhi. When Emperor Wen was there, he continued to increase troops in Jiaozhi, but in the end, it still didn''t help. Corruption, the imperial court had to withdraw from Jiaozhi. But now, unexpectedly, it is the same as before, Jiaozhi''s people''s hearts are hard to attach, it can be seen that it is not a day''s cold. If Ming wants to gain a firm foothold in Jiaozhi, he must be able to make them completely I''m afraid it''s as difficult as going to the sky. Although the old minister feels that Chen Wangzu is inappropriate, he can say that he is incompetent, but it is exaggerated. The minister feels that the root of the problem lies in that... this is difficult Such as ascending to the heavens, without ten or eight years of hard work, without the court''s years of extensive nectar, it is... difficult... too difficult..."


    he said, shaking his head.


    Many people also shook their heads.


    In fact, although Zhang Sheng intended to shirk responsibility for Chen Wangzu, everyone still agreed with Zhang Sheng''s words, how can it be so easy to educate, it is too difficult, the court must be prepared, and must not rush for success, this is not a Great Confucianism, relying on his knowledge and spending a few months, can accomplish something.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help feeling: "Yes, it''s difficult!"


    After saying a difficult word, I couldn''t help but feel a lot of emotion.


    ...


    Zhen Guofu also sent a report, Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan were seated separately, after reading the report.


    Zhu Houzhao sneered: "These damned Jiaozhi people, if I am in Jiaozhi, I will kill all these scholars. Let''s see if they dare to be rampant."


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Highness, don''t kill people at will. Killing people is just a means. The essence is to establish prestige. But after killing people, they still don''t submit. This is the most difficult thing. Thinking back to the time when Emperor Wen, he killed people at the cross-toe. Are there fewer people?"


    "Then what do you think should be done?" Zhu Houzhao stared at Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan said: "I didn''t think about it, but since my disciple Wang Shouren is in Cochin, I think he has already figured out the situation of Cochin. With him here, I think Cochin can be worry-free."


    "Mr. Wang..." Zhu Houzhao coughed: "He has a bad temper, and I admire other things. Sometimes when I look at him, he looks straight, his eyes are slack, and he doesn''t know where his mind is wandering. Such a person, teaching If you can educate people, can you do great things?"


    Zhu Houzhao seemed very skeptical about this. That guy doesn''t seem like someone who can do big things.


    Fang Jifan replied: "Your Highness, you should not be judged by your appearance. I admit that he is a bit ugly. Naturally, he is far less handsome than you, but...I still value him very much."


    Zhu Houzhao said conveniently: "Let''s wait and see. The matter of **** is too far away from my palace. Forget it, I don''t bother to worry about it. Let the father and ministers worry about the matter of promoting benevolence and righteousness. Lao Fang, my palace hungry."


    "I''m hungry too. I''m going to call Mr. Wen. Oh, by the way, I''ll invite my sister along the way. Let''s sit together and have a light meal as a family."


    Concubine Fang is still recuperating in Xishan. In fact, she is already in good shape now. It has been more than a month. In more than a month, she has survived strong and her body is getting better and better. Of course, in order to take precautions Therefore, Fang Jifan hoped that she would stay in the Jamsil for a few more days, so as not to cause any accidents.


    In fact, to put it bluntly, Zhu Houzhao stays in Xishan most days, and the princess stays here, so Zhu Houzhao can come and see more, killing two birds with one stone.


    Zhu Houzhao nodded and nodded: "It''s just right, Bengong sees that she is really well, so call her."


    Wen Yansheng''s life in Xishan was like a fish in water, and he was not ambiguous when the prince and son-in-law invited him to be the cook.


    It''s a pity that the Crown Princess is also there. She has just recovered from a serious illness, but she needs to eat more nourishing and mild food. In just an hour, a table of wine and food is ready. Because the Crown Princess is here, Wen Yansheng is not at the table, so she cannot explain herself The characteristics of each dish made him extremely uncomfortable.


    In the Zhenguo Mansion, Concubine Fang was supported by others. When she saw Fang Jifan, she said, "Brother, I don''t know the body of Her Highness the Princess, is that okay? She is probably pregnant in March, but be careful." , this first three months, is the most cautious."


    Fang Jifan said: "She is doing well."


    "Not good!" Zhu Houzhao immediately yelled: "Yesterday, I heard her say that her back hurts. Fang Jifan, you have the nerve to say it very well. You don''t look like a son-in-law."


    Fang Jifan said: "Does His Highness know about this woman, or does this minister know? It is very normal for a person to have a sore waist and back pain when she is pregnant. If Your Highness doesn''t understand, don''t be surprised."


    Zhu Houzhao blushed: "Who said I don''t understand?"


    Fang Jifan looked at him with a sneer, you come to debate women''s affairs with my women''s friend, you Zhu Houzhao have eaten the bear''s heart and leopard gall, I will strangle you to death with one finger.


    Fang Concubine smiled: "I think what your Highness and my brother said makes sense, but are you hungry?"


    "I''m hungry." Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao said in unison.


    People say that there is no overnight feud between husband and wife.


    But Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao are very strange. There is no feud between Fang Jifan, the eldest brother-in-law, and Zhu Houzhao.


    Most of the meals on this table are light, and they look like home-cooked dishes, but they can be put in the mouth, but they have a special flavor. Fang Jifan whetted his appetite: "This kind of meal is also most suitable for pregnant people. In a few days, I will bring Xiurong to Xishan, this is a good place, and I will build a separate courtyard here, and from now on, I will eat things that are born and grown in this field, and Mr. Wen personally handles the spoon."


    Zhu Houzhao rejoiced: "Then from now on, my concubine should live here too. The place in the East Palace is full of twilight, and if you stay longer, your life will be shortened."


    Concubine Fang pursed her lips and looked very elegant. When she heard that she and the princess were going to live in Xishan temporarily, she glanced at Fang Jifan as if asking for advice.


    Fang Jifan understood, and said: "I am optimistic, so that Xiurong is here, she will not be lonely anymore. Your Highness, let''s make a deal, whoever breaks his promise is worse than a pig or a dog."


    Concubine Fang understood Fang Jifan''s meaning, and said: "If His Highness would come here, I would be so happy in my heart. It is indeed less boring than the East Palace, and I can often be with sister Xiurong. This is even more so. It''s a very good thing, I''m afraid... this is against the ancestral system."


    Fang Jifan said it would be better to stay here, so he would come to live in Xishan.


    Of course, Fang Jifan has his own plans. Zhu Houzhao''s temperament does not like the East Palace. Nine times out of ten, this West Mountain will be regarded as a "Leopard House" by him in the future. , the birth has been divided for a long time, it is better to keep the princess here, the two of them can meet each other from time to time, and slowly cultivate their relationship.


    Fang Jifan knew Zhu Houzhao''s background very clearly. If he was a stranger, he would be heartless, but after getting along with people for a long time, although he has a perverse temper and is rude to people, he tends to be more emotional.


    People like Liu Jin are just a group of eunuchs. Although Zhu Houzhao yelled at them three times, but in history, once Zhu Houzhao came to the throne, Liu Jin and others received incomparable trust. This is the reason.


    The Crown Princess had to tie Zhu Houzhao firmly. If she wanted to run away, it would be so easy.


    As soon as Zhu Houzhao heard about the ancestral system, he immediately put down his chopsticks and said: "The ancestors and ancestors are not as good as this palace. Do they know how to be a female celebrity? Can they set Jiaozhi in January? Do they know how to cure diseases and save lives? The ancestral system they set is not as good as this palace. What a rarity, one day, I will also be an ancestor, so I will issue an edict that the descendants must not follow the example of the palace, and must not use the law of the ancestors of the palace to do stupid things. So, future generations should not follow suit This palace, this palace does not imitate the ancestors, things are handled like this, if anyone has gossip, this palace will write down the account and deal with him in the future."


    Fang Jifan said: "But if Your Majesty knows, he will be furious."


    Zhu Houzhao was happy: "Father has been thinking about his grandson all day long. Now he is not half-focused on my affairs. The sky is falling. I am afraid that he will forget about my palace."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 663： Artifact reborn

    Chapter 663 The Artifact Is Born Again


    Fang Jifan is used to Zhu Houzhao entertaining his father every day.


    Whenever this time came, Fang Jifan remained silent.


    Ok¡­


    It¡¯s fine to pretend not to hear, Fang Jifan is loyal to the court after all.


    Concubine Fang said, "Your Highness, my concubine wants to enter the palace tomorrow. Concubine...haven''t seen the child yet, I want to see the child."


    Come to think of it, Concubine Fang has been suffocated these days.


    Marrying a woman into the royal family certainly has many advantages, but there are also many difficulties. Since Long Sun was born, she was not by her side. A few days ago, she needed to take care of her health, so she had to endure it. Now, she is in good health. Naturally...she wants to see her one side.


    Zhu Houzhao sighed: "Let Liu Jin go with Aifei. Tomorrow, I will teach the students to ride horses. I''m afraid I won''t be able to go. What''s more, I went to the palace yesterday, only kissed, and was bumped into by my father." , father''s face is all blue, I won''t go to the palace, so as not to touch my brow."


    Concubine Fang nodded her head, but there seemed to be something hidden between her brows, and it was inconvenient to say.


    Fang Jifan is a friend of women. Suddenly, he had a clear understanding, and suddenly said: "Sister, you haven''t bathed for many days, right?"


    After listening to Zhu Houzhao, he couldn''t help but frowned, Lao Fang, why are you thinking about this all day long.


    Concubine Fang was caught off guard, and a blush rose on her pretty face.


    but¡­


    Fang Jifan''s vision is very poisonous.


    What Concubine Fang is worried about is precisely this.


    He was stabbed in the stomach, so naturally he couldn''t take a bath, otherwise, it would be very easy to get infected. Even now, Imperial Doctor Jiang insisted that he should not take a bath for another two months.


    After so many days, even though Gong''e can occasionally wipe her body, Fang Fei still feels that she is going to be rotten, and her whole body is weird.


    And he will enter the palace again tomorrow, seeing people with such a face, even though it seems to be nothing unusual to the careless Zhu Houzhao and others, but to Concubine Fang, it is unacceptable.


    If people look at this, or feel that there is something strange about her body, how can this dignified princess meet people?


    Fang Jifan was overjoyed: "It''s really not as good as hitting the sun every other day. I have something good for you. Just wait, I''ll go get it."


    Fang Jifan had expected that such a day would come.


    He excitedly passed by for a while, went back and forth, and then brought back a paper-wrapped box. When the box was opened, even Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help leaning over: "What is this?"


    Concubine Fang also looked curious.


    Fang Jifan said: "This is soap."


    "Soap..."


    Concubine Fang naturally knows what soap is. For example, saponin, which is used for washing, could it be...is this saponin with fragrance?


    She couldn''t help reaching out to the soap, which was very slippery, like a loach, but after touching it, she felt a light fragrance, and couldn''t help sniffing the hand that had just touched the soap under the tip of her nose, and the fragrance spread Straight refreshing.


    Concubine Fang couldn''t help but said: "It smells so good."


    Of course it is fragrant. Whale oil can not only be used as candles, but also as soap.


    The current materials for making soap are mainly whale oil, lard and alcohol. The alcohol has already been prepared, and there is enough base material. It is much easier to make it.


    For men, soap seems to be dispensable, especially for people like Zhu Houzhao, but for women, once they use it, they can never live without it. It can be called sweet potatoes and potatoes for women. In their eyes, this thing is more useful than sweet potatoes and potatoes.


    You don¡¯t have to eat rice, you have to take a bath, and you have to use soap.


    "Spit on this thing, then rub it, and finally wash it off. Compared with the current saponins, I don''t know how many times stronger. Originally, it was for Her Royal Highness, but now I am holding on to my sister, using this thing, It is not necessary to use it in the bath, just wipe the body with warm water, then apply it, and finally wash it off, the effect of this washing, the girl will know after using it, oh, it can also be used to clean the face and hands, in short, girl You''ll know when you use it."


    "There are more." Fang Jifan took out a glass bottle happily.


    "This is..." Concubine Fang looked puzzled.


    Fang Jifan laughed loudly and said, "This is perfume, girl, come and smell it."


    Concubine Fang hesitated, and slowly opened the bottle cap, a strange fragrance rushed straight into her heart.


    "This..." But women love anything with fragrance, not to mention, this fragrance has a unique flavor, which is different from ordinary flowers, fresh and elegant, very mild.


    Fang Jifan said: "Before going out, just spray some on your face and clothes: "This perfume also has curative effects. It can not only cleanse the skin, but also calm the mind and calm the mind. If a girl has some acne on her face , also has a certain elimination effect, you try it tomorrow, this is called lavender perfume, you remember, if someone asks, tell them, don''t hide it. "


    Lavender¡­


    Concubine Fang made a note of it, but she didn''t bother to eat food and wine, only Zhu Houzhao was still eating happily, eating happily by herself.


    This lavender was purchased by Xu Jing from Frangji. After the seeds of this flower were cultivated, Fang Jifan immediately realized its great value.


    Lavender perfume has greater advantages than other flowers, and more importantly, it can be grown without much water.


    Since His Majesty bestowed upon him the land of the desert, he has been worrying about how to turn the desert into a treasure of the Fang family.


    Mining is a way, and this perfume is also a huge way to make money.


    Lavender perfume is easy to extract the essence of flowers, and its aroma is very strong and special, and it also has an excellent repairing effect on the skin. In Daming, lavender is not suitable for extensive planting in the interior, but in the Hexi Corridor or Xinjiang. Where there is not enough rain, it can be widely planted. After the lavender is cultivated by Tuntian Qianhu, as long as this perfume can be loved by people, then Fang Jifan can introduce manpower to mine in the Hexi Corridor. Sweet potatoes, potatoes, corn and wheat are grown on a large scale, and these cash crops can also be widely grown.


    It cannot be widely cultivated in other places, but only outside the customs. Doesn''t this... mean that the outside of the customs has a monopoly on the inside of the customs? This is silver.


    It''s just that right now, there are not enough flowers cultivated. Fang Jifan just extracted a dozen bottles of perfume. He didn''t plan to promote the perfume immediately, but just kept it for the princess. Spreading the fame creates the impression that this thing is precious and hard to buy, making it temporarily the top luxury item, deeply rooted in the hearts of women all over the world, and it will be much easier to promote it after it is widely planted in the future.


    Concubine Fang couldn''t put it down immediately.


    She was in no mood to eat and drink, so she barely talked with the prince and Fang Jifan for a while, and then bid farewell to the prince.


    Zhu Houzhao squinted his eyes when he saw Concubine Fang leave, and stared straight at Fang Jifan: "Tell me, what are you thinking? Don''t deny it, I know you best."


    Fang Jifan was ashamed: "Sure enough, you can''t hide anything from your Highness, I... I plan to rely on this soap and perfume to earn a little money. I have been very poor recently, and my family is almost unable to open the pot."


    When Zhu Houzhao heard that Fang Jifan was called poor, his teeth itch with hatred: "How can I be poor? I''m a poor family. I count it as my own. Your business must be counted as my own."


    ...


    Concubine Fang returned to the silkworm room impatiently, ordered the female officer and maid, prepared warm water, wiped her body with a towel, and then put on soap. Some calming effects make people relax a little.


    The most important thing is that when this soap is rubbed, there are still bubbles coming out. Concubine Fang originally came from a noble family, and later married into the Eastern Palace. I have never used any good things, but such washing things are Shocked to heaven, the woman has no resistance to the foam, as if the foam can wash away the dirt in any dead corner of her body. After ordering the maids to rub, the wound dare not touch the water. Then, use a hot towel, Slowly wipe off the foam.


    As soon as the communication was over, Concubine Fang felt a long-lost refreshing feeling when she changed into a brand-new dress, and the maid beside her even smiled and said, "Your Majesty, you seem to have fragrance all over your body. It smells so good."


    Concubine Fang suddenly smiled sweetly, she was overjoyed, and ordered: "The soap, you have to be careful and put it away."


    "The servant girl knows."


    To a certain extent, the feeling that soap brings to people, in fact, the effect of psychological comfort is far greater than the effect of washing. If the effect of washing is doubled, then the psychological comfort is magnified ten times. At this time, Concubine Fang , the only thought is that there will be no more saponins in this life.


    She took the small glass bottle herself, and lightly took a little perfume and sprinkled it on her face and clothes, and the fragrance became more intense.


    However... It seems that this time, she sprinkled too much, and Concubine Fang was a little distressed, so she hurriedly put away the perfume, and the perfume immediately dissipated, mixed with the smell of soap, Concubine Fang took two steps carefully, leaving the fragrance in every step.


    Gong''e on the side looked at the perfume enviously, Concubine Fang looked back and said, "How is it?"


    Gong''e looked at Concubine Fang, bowed down, and said: "I have been a servant for a long time, and I have never seen my empress so radiant... No, I have never seen my empress so radiant before."


    This is by no means an illusion.


    Aroma can bring women unparalleled self-confidence, and can make them unconsciously energetic, and even stand taller than usual.


    Psychological comfort, coupled with the effect of leaving fragrance here and there, the greasy body before, also feels like it has been swept away, and Concubine Fang actually improved a lot in the blink of an eye, like magic.


    ¡­


    Sleep, the debt repayment plan is being planned.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 664： What a fetish

    Chapter 664 is really a fetish


    The fragrance on Concubine Fang''s body was still faintly lingering the next day, and it lingered for a long time.


    It''s just that she couldn''t take a bath frequently, so she just calmed down and set off for the palace.


    In the palace, I have already received the report from Xishan. I heard that Concubine Fang is coming to the palace to greet the Empress Dowager and Empress Zhang. Early in the morning, Empress Zhang got up to go to Renshou Palace. She knew that Concubine Fang had just given birth. Ning Gong, as a daughter-in-law, it is inevitable that Concubine Fang must first go to Renshou Palace for an audience, and then rush to Kunning Palace. Instead of letting Concubine Fang walk around, it is better to simply go to Renshou Palace and let her see her.


    The status of this concubine Fang is completely different. She was the concubine before, but now she is the mother of the emperor''s grandson.


    His Majesty has already planned to establish the emperor''s grandson as the emperor''s grandson. Even if it is not established temporarily, the emperor''s grandson is also the most legitimate heir of Ming Dynasty.


    Therefore, the status of the concubine Fang is naturally very different.


    Emperor Hongzhi came to Renshou Palace early in the morning to say hello, he was thinking about intercourse, but when he heard that Concubine Fang was coming, he intentionally stayed there for a while longer. At this time, Emperor Hongzhi also wanted to see her. great hero.


    "Emperor, the Ai family heard something." The Empress Dowager and Emperor Hongzhi talked about their daily routine, but they remembered something.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled and said, "What did the emperor''s grandmother hear?"


    Mrs. Zhou was happy, she stared at Emperor Hongzhi: "The emperor gave the land of the desert to Xiurong?"


    "Yes." Emperor Hongzhi nodded.


    Mrs. Zhou couldn''t help but said: "You are a parent, this is too unkind. My own daughter went to her husband''s house with a dowry, and the emperor used this as a prevarication. Dowry, dowry...Why is it called a dowry? Parents, what you want for your daughter is to prevent her from marrying and being despised by her husband''s family. You are good, dignified son of heaven, it''s fine if you don''t give a few acres of good land, even if the land is a little poor and the number is large, you can get away with it , but you didn¡¯t even write off the horoscope, and you gave it to the Tatars, and you¡¯re not afraid of being laughed at by others?¡±


    "..." Emperor Hongzhi had nothing to say.


    Men and women see things differently.


    Mrs. Zhou naturally knew that Emperor Hongzhi had the habit of frugality. In his opinion, this is a good thing, but as an old lady, why are you mean to your daughter.


    Emperor Hongzhi was ashamed: "Yes, yes, yes."


    Zhou said with emotion: "You, Xiurong was originally mild-tempered, but now, after marrying out, the Ai family is afraid that she will suffer in her husband''s house, but you are fine."


    As he spoke, he shook his head again.


    Emperor Hongzhi thought in his heart, what suffering would he suffer if he went to the Fang family, the Fang family was rich.


    That being said, Zhou kept complaining, his scalp was numb, and he said, "This is Hou Zhao''s proposal."


    Zhou originally wanted to say, but when he heard that it was the prince''s intention, he finally swallowed the next words, and said, "But you are the emperor." So, he didn''t continue.


    Empress Zhang just sat aside, smiling, looking at the slightly embarrassed Emperor Hongzhi.


    It''s not that Empress Zhang didn''t want to rescue Emperor Hongzhi. Empress Zhang was also surprised when she learned about it. It''s just such a daughter. Have you eaten the dirt? Even if it is given a Huangzhuang, it would be good.


    But at this time, a **** came in a hurry outside: "Concubine Fang has arrived."


    Everyone sat down, and soon, Concubine Fang arrived gracefully. She changed into a dress and her face was radiant. At first, she thought Concubine Fang must be sickly, but unexpectedly, her complexion was surprisingly good.


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t notice anything, but Zhou and Empress Zhang had the sensitivity unique to their wives, but they always noticed that Concubine Fang was not the same as usual.


    Fang Concubine saluted, and Mrs. Zhou smiled and said, "My child, come forward."


    Fang Concubine stepped forward respectfully, smiling without showing her teeth, but somewhat calm as a princess should be.


    As soon as Keren approached, Mrs. Zhou and Queen Zhang immediately smelled a different fragrance.


    This aroma was obviously brought from Concubine Fang''s body.


    And this incense is particularly unique.


    Compared with ordinary incense, it is extra fresh.


    In fact, this is only a light fragrance, not a strong fragrance, but for Zhou and Queen Zhang, they feel different.


    Emperor Hongzhi was very happy to see Concubine Fang, and he said with high spirits: "Concubine Fang has worked so hard. I heard that Concubine Fang almost died after giving birth to her grandson? It''s not easy. It''s said that a woman giving birth is like going to hell. , Concubine Fang is more than that, you entered the East Palace, followed the women''s morals, and gave birth to the grandson of the dragon, this is a great achievement...you must have done it..."


    He wanted to continue talking, but in fact he had already thought of the wording, and he stayed here today to see Concubine Fang just to give her a big compliment.


    But at this time, Empress Zhang ruthlessly interrupted Emperor Hongzhi: "What kind of fragrance is this..."


    "..." Emperor Hongzhi looked a little embarrassed.


    Could it be... isn''t I talking about an urgent matter? What scent, what does this have to do with today?


    Concubine Fang saluted Emperor Hongzhi, but when she heard Queen Zhang''s question, she knew that Queen Zhang was a connoisseur of goods. When a woman was out, the clothes and jewelry on her body, especially the ones she valued most, would not , Naturally, I couldn''t help but secretly delighted in my heart: "If you go back to your mother, this is the fragrance of lavender."


    "Lavender fragrance..." Empress Zhang chewed these four words secretly, and immediately began to search in her heart. Is there such a fragrance? This fragrance is so fresh, and more importantly, Fang Fei is standing not far away, and the faint fragrance is tangy, as if Fang Fei is a blooming flower.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled and said: "I see that Concubine Fang looks very good, so I feel relieved, I... feel very relieved..."


    He wanted to make a point.


    But who would have guessed...


    Mrs. Zhou interrupted him mercilessly. In fact, Emperor Hongzhi was a boring person. He may be a good grandson, a good husband, or... a good father, but he is an extremely boring person. It seems that wherever he is, he is always stern and meticulous. In his mind, there are always official phrases, such as family and country, the comfort of my heart, and the anointing of the people.


    Zhou said: "The scent of lavender, but why is it so fresh, isn''t it smoked?"


    At this time, most of the courts used incense, that is, to burn out the aroma, smoke it into the clothes, or directly burn some kind of aroma in the house.


    Of course, this kind of aroma will not have a fresh smell because it is burned, and it will even have a pungent smell if you get close. Moreover, it often stays on the clothes for a short time, and when a gust of wind passes, it will probably disappear.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s complexion was a bit unsightly.


    Is this¡­interesting?


    Concubine Fang is recovering from a serious illness, and she gave birth to a grandson, how difficult it is. After finally coming here to say goodbye, why do you always say that there is something and nothing? Is this... interesting?


    Concubine Fang was very happy, she pulled up a little of her sleeves slightly, exposing a small part of her wrist, and went to Mrs Zhou: "Great-grandmother, please feel free to smell it."


    Mrs. Zhou sniffed lightly, and couldn''t help being surprised: "Ah, it''s actually coming from your body. This fragrance, smelled by Aijia, is extraordinarily unique, as if you are a flower that just bloomed."


    "Ahem..." Emperor Hongzhi coughed too much.


    Queen Zhang said at this time: "Come, I come to smell and see."


    "Yes, Queen Mother." Concubine Fang nodded.


    When Empress Zhang heard it, her heart swayed immediately: "As expected, the description of the emperor''s grandmother is really appropriate. This fragrance is not only interesting, but it seems to last for a long time. Where did it come from..."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face turned blue and white for a while, and he found that he was ruthlessly ignored.


    Fang Concubine smiled sweetly, and her face was even more radiant. Sure enough, the Empress Dowager and Queen Zhang are people who know the goods.


    She said: "This is made by my concubine''s elder brother Fang Jifan. One is called soap, which is used for washing. When you wipe it on, it not only leaves a fragrance on the skin, but also refreshes the spirit. There is also a kind called perfume, which calms the mind. , However, it must not be used too much, just a little bit, after this day, the fragrance will last for a long time..."


    She rambled on, talking about the feeling of using these two things.


    Although it was long-winded, Mrs. Zhou and Empress Zhang listened attentively, eager to move in their hearts.


    Queen Zhang said: "That kid Fang Jifan is really capable."


    Mrs. Zhou nodded.


    This point...Emperor Hongzhi didn''t quite agree.


    This guy is full of food, what is he doing with this woman''s thing, what good is this thing for the country and the people, it''s not good to do something else with this skill...


    However, he is a minority after all, here, he has nothing to say.


    Zhou said: "The soap and that...perfume...Is there any more?"


    "This..." Concubine Fang looked embarrassed: "The concubine heard from my elder brother that I don''t have much on hand, and I don''t know where he got it. I heard that it is very precious. Why don''t I dedicate the perfume and soap of the concubine to you?" Great-grandmother."


    Zhou''s heart was moved, but she heard that Concubine Fang wanted to give her own to herself, but she was a bit of a gentleman who didn''t want to win people''s favor. She clearly saw that when Concubine Fang said this, the radiant expression on her face , with a bit of regret, obviously, this is not because Concubine Fang is stingy, nine out of ten, this is her favorite.


    Queen Zhang said: "Yes, it should be dedicated to your great-grandmother."


    She agrees with this, but she also regrets it.


    Concubine Fang said again: "Actually, that soap is the most interesting. After washing it, there will be a lot of foam, as if the foam has soaked into the skin. After washing, it is especially dry. The fragrance seems to have entered the skin. Come to think of it, This is the reason why the fragrance lasts for a long time..."


    The more Mr. Zhou listened, the more excited he became.


    Queen Zhang couldn''t help but said, "How does it compare with saponins and flower petals?"


    When Empress Zhang washed, she mostly used a bathtub, in which her favorite flower petals were sprinkled.


    Of course, this thing...


    Fang Concubine bit her lip and said: "I don''t know how many times stronger, if the mother has used it before, she will know the difference."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Dear students from "You were kicked out of this group" like to mention the leader. Here, I am very grateful. This is the 43rd leader. Suddenly, Tiger feels like being raised by BAO. There are so many bosses, so happy.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 665： flat captive

    Chapter 665 Pinghu


    Fang Concubine''s words made Zhou and Queen Zhang even more interested.


    Soap, perfume, and this fragrance, Mrs. Zhou and Empress Zhang did not continue to ask, but these few new words caused some ripples in their hearts.


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly felt bored. He knew that he would not be here for a long time, but now he was leaving and not, and he was very embarrassed to hear these three women talking about washing and skin care. Emperor Hongzhi was so embarrassed that he didn''t know. What to do.


    That''s it, it''s better to listen to Zhu Houzhao talking nonsense in front of him. Although Zhu Houzhao''s words are occasionally harsh, they are better than this.


    A moment later, the child woke up and was carried by a wet nurse who came from the west mountain. Now, with new clothes and new attire, there is still no trace of a farmer.


    When Concubine Fang saw the child coming, she immediately couldn''t care less, hugged the child, looked left and right, whatever looked pleasing to the eye.


    At the beginning, the child was just a big mouse, but now, he is like a kitten, curled up in the swaddling clothes, his eyes are calm and calm, and it is very easy for him to be full of wind and clouds. The eyes are facing the void, and I love the feeling of self-satisfaction.


    Concubine Fang''s tears fell down like broken beads.


    Emperor Hongzhi finally had a chance to interject. Concubine Fang was his daughter-in-law. He really wanted to go up to her and tease the child, but it was difficult for Concubine Fang to come forward. Zhu Zaimo, Mohist, Black Ye, although this word is not good, but the officials from the Ministry of Rites said that the sages cited ink to write, and it is because of ink that the classics can be preserved forever. Ming. I took this grandson as ink, so that he can illuminate the world."


    "The name chosen by the emperor is very good, Zhu Zaimo..." Concubine Fang stared at the child, Zhu Zaimo still looked calm and calm, leisurely and content, caring about other people''s death.


    Empress Zhang said with a smile: "When Xiaofan was last year, he was only a little older than him. Fang Xiaofan was naughty and loved to cry, but look at him, he looks calm and relaxed. own appearance..."


    Concubine Fang with red eye circles burst into tears and smiled, and hugged her for a long time. When Zhu Zaimo began to whine, the wet nurse began to fiddle with her skirt...


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn¡¯t bear to read it. It¡¯s a tragedy. This wet nurse is good at everything and has enough milk. You can tell that she is a responsible person at a glance, but there is only one thing, that is...


    Emperor Hongzhi turned his eyes to one side and got up: "Okay, it''s time for me to go to the Nuan Pavilion. Grandmother, Sun Chen will leave."


    ...


    Early in the morning of the next day, a **** came on a flying horse and arrived at Xishan, panting.


    "Captain, Captain... the servants came here on the order of the Empress Dowager and Mrs. Zhang..."


    "Oh." Fang Jifan asked casually, "What''s the matter?"


    The **** stomped anxiously: "Ask you about soap and perfume."


    "Soap and Perfume..."


    Sure enough... I did not misread the Empress Dowager and Empress Zhang.


    They really pay attention to people.


    I heard that Concubine Fang entered the palace yesterday, and then sent some perfume and soap to the palace.


    The Empress Dowager and Empress Zhang must have tried it out.


    As for the effect... hehe...


    Fang Jifan said: "This... due to the lack of raw materials, there are quite a few soaps, but this perfume is a rare thing. It is made from the exotic flowers of lavender in the Western Regions. I only have these bottles. If you want to use it for the princess, it might as well be like this. When I let the princess enter the palace, I will send ten or eight bottles of soap. As for the perfume, I can only send two bottles to the palace. No matter how much, there is really no more. People, this perfume is a rare thing equivalent to gold, even if you want to buy it, you can''t buy it."


    The **** looked disappointed.


    The soap is used for washing, and it is really very dry. Both the Empress Dowager and Mrs. Zhang are full of praise for this. This kind of soap can be made as much as it is, and the workshop can be built soon. High-end ones can be made from whale oil. For low-grade ones, use lard.


    And perfume... You should know that lavender is the best raw material for making perfume. Other flowers always have a lot of different meanings, but this lavender cannot be cultivated in the customs, because lavender is the opposite of other flowers. The more humid and rainy the place is, the harder it is for it to grow. When I gain a firm foothold in Hexi in the future, I can cultivate it in large quantities. Now... I can only make fun of it and put out the signs first.


    Zhu Houzhao was standing aside, listening to the empress dowager and the queen mother rushing for this, so he was happy.


    Way of making money, this is a way of making money.


    Zhu Houzhao needs money now, he is poor.


    People¡¯s desires cannot be satisfied, and Zhu Houzhao¡¯s situation is like this. There are so many women in this world, even if there are ten people, if one woman is willing to consume this, she will make a fortune.


    He was laughing silly on the sidelines.


    Perfume is the same as gold... and to make perfume, you have to plant flowers outside the customs, umm... the father of the palace is really worthless, ashamed of his ancestors, he actually lost the land of Hexi to the Tatars for nothing, heartbroken , heartbroken...


    The **** has hurried back to return to his command.


    Zhu Houzhao pulled Fang Jifan aside: "Old Fang, what should I do?"


    "What should I do?" Fang Jifan looked at the anxious Zhu Houzhao, and already understood his thoughts.


    "Business, our perfume, think about the empress dowager, think about the queen mother, think about the world, there are so many women who haven''t used perfume, your heart... won''t it hurt?"


    Fang Jifan calmly said, "No hurry, no hurry."


    Zhu Houzhao frowned: "What do you mean...Hexi, didn''t you say that for this perfume, flowers need to be planted in Hexi to extract the essence from the flowers and make perfume. We have to find a way to plant flowers in Hexi... ..."


    Fang Jifan said lightly: "Wait and see."


    Zhu Houzhao was in a hurry: "What are you waiting for?"


    Fang Jifan said with emotion: "Waiting for my beloved apprentice Jiang Chen, as a mentor, I miss him all the time."


    "..."


    ...


    Jiang Chen and his party set off from the capital and headed west all the way. They passed through the Guanzhong, and then left from the Guanzhong to go west along the canyon.


    The whole of Hexi is a corridor, almost along the muddy Yellow River, passing through the canyon, on both sides, there are continuous mountains, these mountains, almost endless, one valley next to another, and finally merged into the consolidated Guanzhong throat.


    Further on, there is Lanzhou, the countless stacked mountains. Because of the rain a few days ago, the rain was not heavy, but it caused that the bare loess that had been piled up for many years suddenly became a little more green. , tenacious weeds, drilled out from the gaps in the earth and rocks, in clumps.


    In the past, this place was quite prosperous.


    Because this is the only way to enter the Western Regions. There are many Western Regions. If you want to pay tribute, you must enter the customs from here.


    The so-called tribute is actually nothing more than official trade. The Ming Dynasty will limit the scale of countries entering the customs, and the officials of each country will recruit a group of merchants to travel through the Western Regions with various goods, pass through the Hexi Corridor, and arrive at the capital of the Ming Dynasty. Then bestow all kinds of silk and porcelain, so that they can return home full of rewards.


    Therefore, this has also led to the prosperity of the entire Hexi Corridor. Those merchants from the Western Regions with various names, led camels and horses, secretly brought all kinds of private goods here, and traded in Lanzhou and other places. They used to be here. Countless Han people, because of the Silk Road, arrived in Lanzhou and other places, and settled down here. Outside Lanzhou City, the Han people built military forts one by one, and established military guards one by one. Beyond this fortress, reclaim the fields.


    Although the land here is barren, there will still be harvests along the irrigated land near the Yellow River. The merchants from the Western Regions who come and go here bring wealth to the soldiers and civilians here.


    Because of this, the Tatars are eyeing this place.


    Here, there used to be lush pastures, valleys like the south of the Great Wall, deserts, and loess with mountains.


    It''s just... all the prosperity now, but now, it has disappeared.


    Countless fields that have been reclaimed, now the vicissitudes of life, the military fortresses that were once built, but now there are only ruins left, and the villages that once raised smoke from cooking have long been empty.


    Here...became barren, the reclaimed fields became pastures, and the once inhabited land has now become a place for shepherds to shelter from the wind at night.


    There is only a lonely city of Lanzhou, stick to it, outside the city... there is only a long loess, and at this time...it is winter, and snow flakes suddenly fell in the sky, and the snow flakes are flying.


    In the westbound team, after Jiang Chen traveled westward from the prosperous place, what he saw was innumerable desolation, so much so that his heart sank.


    He resolutely took the identity of patrol, led people, continued to pass through Lanzhou, and continued westward.


    Further west, there is no one to keep them safe.


    There are dozens of them, there are hundreds of horses, some are riding people, some are carrying various tools, and everyone is carrying weapons. They are wearing sweaters and a layer of cloaks over their heads. With the snow flakes all over the sky, it is difficult to walk.


    Further to the west, there are all kinds of military guards. They used to have names, some were called Pingluwei, some were called Zhenxiwei, and so on. These once famous military guards all represented the people of the past. During the prosperous years, during the reign of Emperor Gao and Wen of Taizu, countless men went out of customs according to the order, and used their flesh and blood to fight **** battles with the Beiyuan at that time in canyons, wildernesses, and ancient cities.


    Under the loess, there are countless bones buried. No one remembers the names of these bones.


    Jiang Chen frowned. He looked at the snowflakes all over the sky, breathing white air in his mouth. Suddenly, he wanted to chant a poem, but suddenly, like a stick in his throat, the cold wind, like a knife, blew on his face. That night, they A bonfire was raised among the broken walls of Pingluwei, and they stopped for a while.


    Under the broken wall, there is a stele that has been covered with snow and has long been beyond recognition. Jiang Chen wiped away the snow, and vaguely saw this speckled stele. Ping thieves, hit 10,000 thieves here, and take more than 2,700 heads..."


    The crooked stele, after that, can no longer be seen clearly.


    ...


    This chapter is not easy to write, sorry for the late.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 666： Discover the golden vein

    Chapter 666 Discovering the Golden Vein


    "Mr. Jiang, what is written on it?" Deng Jian approached.


    All the way west, very bitter.


    Deng Jian wanted to cry.


    I used to be a slave in the Fang family. Although the young master always disliked himself, at least it was comfortable there. But when he came here, Deng Jian became black and thin.


    Along the way, I wanted to cry, cried out, wanted to cry again, and burst into tears, but when the tears dried up, I realized that it was meaningless, because the road that should be rushed still had to be rushed, so I wiped away my tears, and the road was full of wind and dust , wearing stars and moon, with snow on his head, wrapped in a cloak, the cold was unbearable, but he still felt... used to it.


    Jiang Chen smiled slightly: "It''s nothing, it''s just some inscriptions, and what''s recorded inside are all old things."


    Deng Jian said with emotion: "I think those elders will build stone workshops and engrave inscriptions to record their achievements after they have made great achievements. The young master is such a remarkable person. He already has three stone workshops. I think he will build stone workshops in his life. There are seven."


    Jiang Chen avoided talking about these issues.


    Because these inscriptions do record achievements, but these achievements are like the past. Except for myself, I saw this great victory here. Therefore, the Ming army stationed here and established the Pinglu Guard here. , what is left? It''s just yellow sand everywhere.


    "Tomorrow we will go into the mountains."


    "Oh." Deng Jian nodded.


    Jiang Chen stared at Deng Jian: "It will be very hard, you have to be prepared."


    "Oh." Deng Jian nodded again.


    That night, Deng Jian cried and hid in his tent, crying again.


    He really doesn''t want to come here. Although the young master usually treats him badly, but his life is good, and he wants to marry a wife and have a baby. Why did he come here? It''s cold here It was cold, there was no human habitation, God knows if he would encounter Tatars, he whimpered and kept sobbing, the young master seemed to want him, but he couldn''t do anything except take care of the young master.


    He was secretly sad, crying, crying, with tears, wrapped in a quilt and fell asleep.


    Go up the mountain the next day.


    The mountains here are different from the mountains in Guannei. They are bare, the snow has stopped, but they are muddy and wet. There are almost no tall trees on them. At most, they are just some shrubs. This rolling mountain has almost no end.


    The location marked by Fang Jifan is very general, and it is not easy to find the veins.


    Some coal mine workers cleared the way. They are very experienced in digging rocks, and they have prepared picks long ago. They can walk freely on the mountain.


    The mountain is rocky, and the snow on the mountainside is beginning to increase. Such aimless searching is really a needle in a haystack.


    But since the captain ordered, no one dared to sit idle. They had traveled thousands of miles, and there was absolutely no reason to return empty-handed. Ever since, the crowd spread out in groups of three or five, one mountain top after another trying to dig.


    Jiang Chen ordered people to build a simple camp in the mountains. During the day, everyone brought dry food and went out separately. Each of them took a compass and marked the location of the camp, and then collected rocks from nearby mountains.


    After more than half a month, almost everyone was exhausted.


    The dry food brought by ?? has almost been eaten.


    But Jiang Chen was not reconciled, he set out every day and only returned at night, day after day.


    For him, prospecting is boring, but as long as his mentor says there are ore veins here, he must find out, because he is Fang Jifan''s student, and Fang Jifan''s student will never return empty-handed.


    He asked people to go down the mountain to buy food in Lanzhou City, a hundred miles away, but the people who went there never came back, so he had to go there in person. On the way, he saw the person who had been sent out before. The few guides he hired, but now, all the clothes on his body have been taken off, his horse and his money and food are all gone, and he is hanging under a bare tree, freezing to death alive .


    There are Tatars¡­


    Jiang Chen was not surprised. He let the man down from the tree, dug a hole, buried him, and made a mark. He stared at a stick stuck in the tomb, stood there for a long time, then got on his horse and passed away. go.


    After more than a month, the people in the camp had almost exhausted all their strength, and the heavy snow fell more and more heavily. The nearby mountains all turned into snow mountains, and the people became more and more silent. , One slipped and fell down the mountain.


    Deng Jian''s tears were dried up again, and he wanted to go back to the pass, even dreaming.


    And on this day, someone finally couldn''t stand it anymore. A miner shouted: "There are no ore veins here at all. This is a lie. If there are, why no one noticed before? We have been delayed here for more than a month." , There are Tatars here, sooner or later, they will find the traces of people here, they will find us, stay here, continue to consume, or die, we go back."


    Everyone was moved.


    Everyone wants to go home.


    Deng Jian also almost blurted out, shouting that we should go back.


    Only Jiang Chen had a gloomy face, and he shouted: "I can''t go back."


    "Why, there is nothing here, this **** place." The miner yelled dissatisfied.


    Jiang Chen quietly went to grab the hilt of the sword at his waist, and then he said sharply, "Because my teacher said so."


    Jiang Chen intentionally raised the tone of the word "mentor", and it was only the word "mentor" that gave Jiang Chen''s disciple courage all of a sudden, and he became more determined: "Among you, is there anyone who wants to disappoint my mentor? ? Anyone?"


    All of a sudden, those people who were about to move lowered their heads.


    In the eyes of the miners, Jiang Chen''s benefactor is their benefactor. Without benefactor, they would be dead in all likelihood.


    In the eyes of some students who came with Xishan Academy, Jiang Chen''s mentor is their teacher. Who would dare to deceive the teacher and destroy the ancestor?


    The roaring miner had no blood on his face, he suddenly covered his face and cried: "There are no ore veins here, we have searched every mountain, they are all stones, and there are worthless stones everywhere. "


    Jiang Chen sternly said: "Then look for it again, even if it''s in the crevices of the rocks, we have to find it!"


    ¡­


    Deng Jian thought of his young master.


    The farther he was from the young master, the more he forgot about the bad attitude the young master had towards him. What was more important was the feeling of peace of mind that he was with the young master.


    Looking at the vast mountains...he felt like dying.


    But he still cheered up, yes... to find out.


    Early the next morning, as usual, he carried a bucket to fetch water from a nearby lake.


    This lake may be the product of the Yellow River rushing into the mountain stream when it flooded, or it was created because of the terrain.


    As usual, Deng Jian rolled up his trousers when he reached the lake. He thought to himself, he admires Jiang Chen, why is he so loyal to the young master? He didn''t grow up eating Fang''s rice, but I, Deng Jian, are different. My grandfather ate rice from Fang''s family, and so did my father. When it comes to me, even if I have a baby in the future, I will still eat rice from Fang''s family.


    Thinking about it this way, Deng Jian felt very ashamed, shameful, I am not as good as him, okay, next time someone dares to say back, I will hold my sword and ask who dares.


    When he reached the edge of the lake, Deng Jian carried a bucket. The water by the river was quite turbid, so he had to take off his boots, and walked slowly into the lake with contentment. He carried the bucket and walked barefoot into the bitter lake, one step He fell into the mud step by step, then moved forward slowly, and walked a few feet. The lake water was almost up to his knees. He was just about to pick up the bucket to scoop water. Let him float in the lake, bend over, and hold some water to wash his face.


    But when he bent down, suddenly, his body shook.


    Beneath the knee-high lake bed, mixed with mud, there seems to be something...


    Like sand, but not like¡­


    Deng Jian lost his mind, so he rolled up his sleeves, stretched out his arms, and grabbed a handful of mud from the bottom of the lake.


    There was a thing the size of a grain of rice in the mud, which suddenly caught Deng Jian''s hand. Deng Jian couldn''t help grinning and screaming. When he slowly wiped away the mud on the hard object, an orange-yellow thing the size of a grain of rice appeared. , appeared in Deng Jian''s eyes...


    this is¡­


    Deng Jian stayed for a while...


    He no longer cares about the piercing lake.


    He carefully observed the thing the size of a grain of rice, and in the end, he was almost sure...it was...gold.


    Gold...it''s sand!


    Deng Jian''s head almost exploded, and there was actually gold sand in the lake.


    He frantically rummaged in the lake, and after a while, he found another one, which was bigger and irregular. His pupils opened, and then, ignoring the bucket, he crazily climbed ashore.


    Found...gold...


    Here... there is gold.


    You must know that in this era, in most of the gold mines or in the rivers and lakes where gold can be panned, there are basically people panning for gold from ancient times to the present. After so many years of panning, the output of this gold has long been low.


    But here... there are so many golden sands here, and here, for tens of thousands of years, I am afraid that no one has discovered the huge value of this lake.


    And this is a lake, maybe it used to be a river, and finally formed a lake due to the change of terrain. It contains so much gold sand, so it is very likely that there must be a golden vein upstream.


    Deng Jian seemed to be insane, holding Jinsha tightly to the camp, in the camp, except for those who stayed behind, the rest of the people had long since disappeared.


    Deng Jian yelled frantically: "Quickly, quickly raise the smoke, quickly, call back all the people nearby, I found it, I found gold, haha...it''s gold!"


    All of a sudden, several people who stayed here to cook and cook came up one after another. People surrounded Deng Jian. Deng Jian proudly showed the golden sands in his palm, and the two golden sands were exposed in front of everyone.


    Make a fortune!


    People cheered and jumped up.


    Gold, where can I find any gold mines in this pass right now, even if there are, after years of mining, the output is almost shockingly low.


    ...


    and also.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 667： full court praise

    Chapter 667 Manchu Praise


    The wolf smoke is burning.


    The curling smoke billowed up.


    The nearby miners and the students of Xishan Academy all thought that something happened, or they were attacked by the Tatars, especially Jiang Chen, who almost sprinted towards the camp across the mountains.


    "Look, look, what is this, this is Jinsha, it''s Jinsha..."


    Jiang Chen''s mind was buzzing.


    Sands¡­


    He looked at Deng Jian, and Deng Jian looked smug: "I found these two grains in a place the size of a palm in the lake where I was drawing water, and I don''t know how much more in the lake."


    Gold¡­


    Everyone''s eyes are shining.


    And, a lot more¡­


    Jiang Chen cheered up: "When people gather later, let''s go and have a look right away, come...get your tools..."


    Jiang Chen couldn''t help being excited, this gold is a rare thing, and it''s very valuable. Once a large amount of gold sand is found, this... See how valuable it will be.


    People came back gradually, and they were all excited when they learned that golden sand was found in the lake.


    Deng Jian was even more proud. He told the story of his discovery of Jinsha time and time again.


    It''s just... After waiting for an hour, there is still a miner and a student who haven''t come back.


    All of a sudden, Jiang Chen became a little anxious. Could it be that something happened?


    He is holding a map and a compass, and the nearby mountains have been drawn into a map. Before each departure, everyone will confirm their itinerary with each other. These two people are going to a deep mountain in the northwest. Logically speaking, they see When we arrived at Langyan, after so long, it was time to come back.


    But¡­


    "How about, let''s go to the lake first."


    "Wait a little longer." Jiang Chen frowned, and he couldn''t help but said, "Be careful, maybe the nearby Tatars will notice the wolf smoke just now. Anyone who comes, get ready and take out the bow, arrow and sword , the aquatic plants here are not rich, and it cannot accommodate a large number of Tatar herdsmen to settle down, and their number will not be too many.


    After listening, everyone went to get weapons without saying much.


    After waiting for another half an hour, two figures came in a hurry. The two men were panting with bamboo baskets on their backs. When they saw Jiang Chen and the others from a distance, they yelled: "Look, look, this man what is..."


    Everyone went forward, the two had already taken out the ore from the basket: "Look, what is this..."


    This stone is different from ordinary stones, and the experienced old miner immediately saw the strangeness in it.


    But everyone still dare not confirm, an old miner said: "Quickly, burn charcoal to make fire immediately, and find an iron pot.


    The crowd set up a bonfire, then found an iron pot, and threw the ore into it. After a while, the yellow water slowly flowed out, and someone yelled: "This is copper, it is brass, it is the best brass..."


    Jiang Chen''s face turned blue with excitement.


    There is gold and there is copper!


    These two things, any one of which can be exchanged for silver at any time in the pass.


    Moreover, the mentor also said that there is coal, silver, and even... iron ore...


    This...is a treasure trove.


    In the future, here, how many people will mine ores here, and then people will dig out coal, and then use coal to smelt countless ores. In the end, countless high-quality copper, gold, silver, and iron will come from this mountain. Among them, shipped out.


    In these countless mountains, how much wealth is hidden everywhere.


    "Immediately...edit the books for my teacher, hurry up!" Jiang Chen''s excited voice was trembling.


    "The rest of the people, starting tomorrow, continue to search for ore veins. All the ore veins must be confirmed, and then marked. Everywhere in the nearby mountains, there must be our footprints. First, we must find out the terrain and terrain here. At this time, we must keep it secret for the time being, even when we go to Lanzhou to buy food, we must not disclose it, everything is according to the teacher''s instructions."


    Everyone was extremely excited and looked at Jiang Chen.


    Jiang Chen continued: "Don''t worry, there is plenty of wealth here. You are looking for ore veins for your mentor. In the future, your mentor will never treat you badly."


    Joy has spread around the camp.


    Deng Jian blushed with joy.


    He realized that the young master didn''t want to send him away, but that if there was really a difficult task for him to do, it seemed that he wasn''t annoying. I just don''t know if the young master''s promise to my mother-in-law counts. If there are no seven, two will do.


    ...


    The situation in Cochin became more and more tense, and some small-scale rebellions had begun, but...Fang Jinglong was in charge of Thang Long, and these rebellions were nothing to worry about.


    But this is still worrying.


    Therefore, Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao were ordered into the warm pavilion.


    In the Nuan Pavilion, many ministers whispered, Emperor Hongzhi was enthroned, and all the ministers saluted.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at the ministers and picked up a memorial: "These memorials, please read them. A few days ago, a person who falsely claimed to be the Annan royal family rebelled and gathered hundreds of people. Fortunately, , was suppressed in time, and the most abominable thing is that among the participants, there were three cochin scholars."


    Speaking of this, that Zhang Sheng''s face was very ugly.


    If it''s just ordinary foolish people rebelling, it''s okay to say, because it''s hard for them to become a climate, but if there are scholars joining, these scholars often have deep-rooted ties to the local area, and they are literate, often more strategic, and it is easy Strengthen the rebels.


    "Cochin has always been like this, Your Majesty, don''t worry, just ask Pingxihou to take more precautions."


    Emperor Hongzhi shook his head: "The fundamental problem of cochinism lies in the alienation of the scholars. If they refuse to attach themselves sincerely, sooner or later one day... hey..."


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed.


    Emperor Hongzhi said with a cold face again: "What''s even more frightening is that before the uprising, these traitors actually surrounded the former residence of Ruan Wen, a loyal and brave minister of the Ming Dynasty, captured Ruan Wen''s family members, and killed Ruan Wen. A son of Ruan Wen, and a concubine of Ruan Wen, known as Ruan Wen is the dog of Daming, a scum of the Annan Kingdom, and burned Ruan Wen''s mansion. With so many credits, the imperial court rewarded him and made him honor his hometown, but...these damned traitors actually killed my Ming Zhongliang, Wu Aiqing, Ruan Qing''s family is fine now."


    Ruan Wen''s house was ransacked...


    Fang Jifan was stunned, I''m sorry, these **** traitors are really arrogant.


    This Ruan Wen was previously an envoy of Annan Kingdom. After Annan was destroyed, Emperor Hongzhi believed that he had made great contributions to the court, so he stayed in the capital and took up an official position. However, he was a foreigner after all. In Honglu Temple, there is no other place to stay, so I still live in Honglu Temple temporarily.


    The person Emperor Hongzhi asked was Wu Shuqing, Minister of Honglu Temple.


    After hearing this, Wu Shuqing hurriedly said: "Reporting to Your Majesty, Ruan Wen also learned the bad news when the minister came. I heard that the rebels raided his hometown, killed his son and concubine, and the rest of the family members did not know whereabouts , After vomiting half a liter of blood, she fainted, and now, the doctor is in for treatment, so I think there will be no serious problems."


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help but sigh with emotion, and then his eyes fell on Fang Jifan: "Jifan, what do you think about this matter?"


    Fang Jifan held back for a long time, not knowing what to say.


    Ruan Wen made a huge sacrifice for my Ming Dynasty.


    Thinking about it now, those rebels, who regarded Ruan Van as a national traitor, hacked his whole family to death...seemed to have some truth.


    Fang Jifan cried and mourned: "I am very sad, heartbroken, Ruan Wenzhong is loyal and loyal, and I never imagined that the rebels are so frantic, I... my heart is so painful, my heart is so painful, my heart is like a knife. I think that you should immediately In Beijing, for Ruan Wen''s family, set up a tomb and order people to sacrifice. At the same time, His Majesty should issue an edict to honor Ruan Wen''s family, old and young. This is full of loyalty, Your Majesty... I am in Jiaozhi, and the more loyal ministers there are, where are they? Are you still worried about the rebellion in this area?"


    "..."


    In the Snapper, there was an unusual silence.


    Actually, many people know what''s going on.


    To be honest, Fang Jifan... is really dark enough.


    But it seems that the black people are only Cochin people, so what can I say?


    Fang Jifan said again: "I also heard that Ruan Wen is a big family in Jiaozhi, and his family is flourishing in Jiaozhi. This time, the Ruan family in Jiaozhi has suffered such a family change. Your Majesty should order Ruan Wen to go back to Jiaozhi. He served Daming first, served the country, and secondly, comforted the people of Jiaozhi, exposed the rebellious party, such a loyal and loyal person, if Daming doesn¡¯t use it, who else can he use?¡±


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded.


    The family business of more than a dozen generations was burned by the rebels. It is said that even his ancestors were killed by the rebels who opened their coffins and slaughtered their bodies. His son was killed and his concubine was gone. Is he afraid that he is not loyal enough to Daming?


    And this person is familiar with the details of Jiaozhi, and he is still very well connected in Jiaozhi. After all, he is from a wealthy family. Letting him go to Jiaozhi may... really help.


    "In that case, Ouyang Qing''s family, you are in charge of drafting the edict." Emperor Hongzhi looked at Ouyang Zhi.


    Ouyang Zhi was silent for a moment, and said, "What edict does your Majesty want?"


    "Respect Ruan Wen''s loyalty, as well as the loyalty of the Ruan family, so that all the soldiers and civilians in the four seas will know the feats of their family. In addition, I ordered Ruan Wen to be the torture envoy of Jiaozhi, and treat his body After he is safe, he will immediately go to Jiaozhi to take up his post, and he will be in charge of criminal and prison affairs, and at the same time arrest rebels and rebels."


    "The minister... obeys the order."


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help feeling at this time: "It''s really not easy for Ruan Wen. His loyalty to me, Daming, is afraid that few people in the world can do it."


    All the ministers held their faces, and finally someone nodded and said in agreement: "Yes, yes, this kind of loyalty is rare in the world."


    "Good man!" Zhu Houzhao chuckled, seeing many people looking over, he hurriedly put on a straight face and expressed emotion.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Recently, I raised it for a few days, and then it started to explode. The main reason is that my work and rest are not good. Well, try my best to adjust.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 668： made a fortune

    Chapter 668 Made a fortune


    People like Ruan Wen are of great use to Daming.


    Fang Jifan was most moved by this point. To be honest, those cochin rebellions are really abominable. If you start a rebellion, just start a rebellion. What to do with killing your wife and children first, it is immoral and immoral.


    A person like Fang Jifan who has three views, strange and upright, never does such low-level things.


    Hearing that Ruan Wen vomited half a liter of blood, Fang Jifan couldn''t help feeling worried, but he didn''t know that the interrogator could not bear it, and if he failed, he must be saved. what.


    Zhu Houzhao said "Good man", and suddenly, the warm pavilion fell into an embarrassing silence.


    The happy look on the face of the Prince''s Highness is really...something wrong.


    Immediately, everyone echoed: "Yes, yes."


    Emperor Hongzhi was shocked, and said solemnly: "The chaos in Jiaozhi shows that this mission is a top priority. Next, I will order Jiaozhi Tixue and Tixue''s deputy envoys to do their best and share my worries."


    Fang Jifan said loudly: "Your Majesty, please rest assured that my disciple Wang Bo''an is different from ordinary people. With him in hand, the court can have no worries."


    Here, Fang Jifan is the ugliest eater.


    Cheng Ri boasted his disciples into a flower, and if he boasted, he was exaggerating. If he insisted on adding that he was different from others, he was stepping on others to gain the position.


    Zhang Sheng felt as uncomfortable as eating a fly. He wanted to say something, but when he opened his mouth, he couldn¡¯t say anything. He thought carefully, hey, what¡¯s the blame?


    Emperor Hongzhi seemed to agree with Fang Jifan''s words very much, so he couldn''t help nodding his head.


    Fang Jifan mentioned Wang Bo''an, that is, Wang Shouren, the son of Wang Hua, every now and then, which made his impression of Wang Shouren even deeper in his heart.


    Although Emperor Hongzhi knew Fang Jifan''s mentality of protecting the calf, he could slowly insinuate. At least, Emperor Hongzhi was familiar with this vice envoy of learning.


    Zhang Sheng, on the other hand, was not reconciled. After all, he was the minister of the Ministry of Rites. Fang Jifan pointed his finger at him, a bit like throwing people¡¯s jobs away. Zhang Sheng stared at Fang Jifan with a smile on his face: "The captain is recently farming in the desert. How is it?"


    "..."


    First of all, the one whose face froze was Emperor Hongzhi.


    Fang Jifan won the land of the desert, and it has already spread throughout the capital. After all, this young consort captain is now a big celebrity, and there are all kinds of rumors about him in the streets and alleys.


    I heard that Fang Jifan won the land of the desert, both inside and outside the government and the public, they all took it as a joke.


    After all, a person who has done such a great thing and made such great achievements, his recent performance is too perfect.


    But because of this, this kid was suddenly deflated, so he was worth seeing.


    After Zhang Sheng said, some people couldn''t help laughing.


    Just now when everyone heard Ruan Wen''s sad news, they suppressed their faces and pretended to be mournful, but now they are better and can finally laugh happily.


    Xie Qian couldn''t help but laugh: "Qi Zhao, don''t make fun of this, it''s just rubbing salt on the wound."


    Fang Jifan is confused, why do they always tease me like this, I don''t seem to offend them, honest and good people!


    Zhang Sheng also felt that he had spoken too much, so he coughed, lowered his eyebrows and said to Fang Jifan, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Captain, I''m very sorry, it''s the old man who didn''t stop me."


    From Liu Jian to Ma Wensheng, all of them smiled.


    Seeing this, Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help but angrily said: "The land of the desert, the land of the desert, what''s so funny about making fun of Fang Jifan for what he did to get the desert land, even if it''s full of yellow sand, it''s still land."


    He felt wronged for Fang Jifan, and continued to raise his voice: "Recently, I have heard that my ears have calluses. The servants of the Eastern Palace are talking in a low voice, and the masters are also making fun of them. Is there anyone who bullies people like this?"


    His voice raised a few decibels, and everyone stopped laughing immediately. Everyone clearly saw that His Highness the Crown Prince was a little angry.


    It was Li Dongyang, who was silent for a moment, and suddenly said: "His Royal Highness, didn''t His Highness suggest this desert land to His Majesty?"


    "..."


    Zhu Houzhao was dumbfounded.


    Have it?


    is it?


    who I am?


    Where am I?


    He hesitated: "Bengong was talking nonsense at the time, whoever knew the father believed it, and I have forgotten about it myself."


    "..."


    With this level of cheating, Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help blowing his beard and staring. I dare you to talk nonsense at the beginning, but in the end I followed the good example, but you said that it has nothing to do with you, right?


    Zhu Houzhao saw his father staring at him viciously, his scalp was numb, he couldn''t help lowering his eyes, and said to Emperor Hongzhi: "I have something to do, take my leave."


    He saluted, trying to get away.


    Fang Jifan sighed in his heart, these ministers, how lonely, how boring, how sad their lives must be, to take such unfunny jokes and make fun of them all day long.


    Fang Jifan also imitated Zhu Houzhao''s posture, and said: "I have something to do, Your Majesty, please allow me to say goodbye."


    Emperor Hongzhi was already embarrassed, so he waved impatiently: "Let''s go."


    Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan hurriedly resigned.


    Out of the warm pavilion, Fang Jifan hurried out of the palace.


    Zhu Houzhao chased him out.


    "Old Fang, those guys teased you like this, can you bear it? I think Master Liu also laughed, and he took his son Liu Jie to kneel for three days and three nights, and see if Master Liu is still laughing." come out."


    While walking, he defended Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan laughed: "Your Highness, don''t mess around like this, bullying other people''s sons is not a skill. Besides, I am not angry at all."


    Zhu Houzhao was happy: "It''s good not to be angry, hum..."


    He looked like he stayed out of the matter, but he seemed to be the instigator of this incident, not him.


    "Would you like to see my son?" Zhu Hou looked after no one around, and said in a low voice, "Take a look at Xiao Fan along the way."


    Fang Jifan thought for a while: "I''ll go again tomorrow. I think Liu Gong and others are going to leave too. I''ll run into His Majesty later, it''s not good."


    Zhu Houzhao shuddered and thought it made sense, so he couldn''t help nodding: "Listen to you, let''s go to Xishan and ask Mr. Wen to make some food."


    The two walked out of the palace while walking.


    Just left the Meridian Gate, but outside the Meridian Gate, I saw Steward Yang waiting anxiously: "Young Master, Young Master..."


    Fang Jifan stepped forward, but Guanshi Yang was panting and out of breath.


    "Why is it so urgent?" Fang Jifan couldn''t help frowning and asked.


    While Fang Jifan was speaking, Steward Yang had already calmed down, and said, "Young master, there is a letter from Pingluwei, the young master has explained that there is a letter, and I want to show it to the young master as soon as possible, so the students rushed over. "


    Fang Jifan was shocked when he heard it, and said to Zhu Houzhao: "My beloved apprentice Jiang Chen wrote to me. I really miss him these days. I don''t think about eating or drinking."


    As he spoke, he took the letter.


    Opening the letter, it turned out to be a letter written by Jiang Chen himself. It was a thick stack. Not only that, the first page was written by Jiang Chen himself, saying that he had discovered a huge mineral vein, among which there were two lakes and rivers in Jinsha. Not only that, Two copper veins were also found, one iron ore, and another, possibly a silver mine..."


    The next few pages are not Jiang Chen''s own handwriting, but a map, which roughly marks the location of each mining area, as well as detailed exploration results. In short... these are rich ore with high grade. amazing. And it is relatively easy to mine, which is different from many mines in the pass. Many mines in the pass are not suitable for open-pit excavation, which leads to a high cost of mining.


    Jiang Chen and the others, after they found the golden sand and the first copper vein, they began to explore everywhere in the mountainous area frantically. As a result... more and more minerals were discovered...


    So, it is natural to announce the good news.


    Fang Jifan''s eyes straightened.


    Of course he knew that the Baiyin City in later generations was the most important mining base. This lumpy place was unknown in the past, and no one had the slightest interest in it. However, with the discovery of minerals, a city was directly established in the future. , after decades of mining, countless resources are still continuously supplying the industries of future generations.


    But now, the area where the silver is located is like a land of virgin land, where there is no trace of human excavation at all, and there are so many natural treasures in that mountain range.


    Gold, silver, and copper, these three things, after being dug out and simply smelted, become currency. As for other resources, they will also be of great use in the future.


    Fang Jifan shivered, but didn''t say a word.


    Seeing Fang Jifan like this, Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help leaning forward: "What''s the matter, what''s the matter... What happened, is Jiang Chen dead? Old Fang, I''m sorry, you die when you die. Don''t you still have so many disciples? It''s okay to die one or two..."


    Fang Jifan didn''t react until he received the letter.


    His head was a little dizzy, this is a long-lost feeling...I got rich.


    Currently... the gold and silver from South America have not yet been imported into Daming, and the value of gold and silver is extremely high. As for copper... that is what Ming needs.


    Fang Jifan took a deep breath: "I''m going to see the emperor, and I''m going to announce the good news."


    This matter cannot be concealed, and Fang Jifan doesn''t want to hide it either. Instead of mining in secret, it is better to be aboveboard.


    Fang Jifan didn''t say a word, he squeezed the letter tightly, and ran towards the Meridian Gate again.


    Excited...


    The land of the desert finally has value.


    Gold, silver and copper bring more than just wealth.


    Just like North America at the beginning, the western part of North America was a desert at that time. Except for no man''s land, there were a large number of Indians who were hostile to the colonists, but in the end...why did there appear to be a westward movement, and there were countless colonists, Crazy, he took his family with him, risked great dangers, and continued to move westward...


    Because¡­gold!


    Now, in the desert, especially in the Hexi Corridor, there is more than just gold, there are all the treasures you can count. There are so many paupers in the pass, what is this... This is the treasure house of Fang Jifan bestowed by heaven.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 669： Your Majesty is so generous

    Chapter 669 Your Majesty is so generous


    In the warm pavilion.


    See Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao leave.


    Emperor Hongzhi felt a sense of relief just now, and he sighed deeply in his heart, why every time someone mentioned this desert land, he made himself a bit ashamed as the emperor.


    This matter is indeed unreasonable.


    regret listening to the words of the prince.


    But the ministers who were holding back just now saw Fang Jifan walk away, and the entire warm pavilion was filled with a cheerful atmosphere.


    That Zhang Sheng suspected that Fang Jifan had stuffed a student as a vice-president, so he pointed out the affairs of the Ministry of Rites. You Fang Jifan also understand how this is a place for missionary education? Isn''t it just that you can teach people to do stereotypes, your tail is going to be raised, hmph... When I Zhang was promoted to teach the place, you Fang Jifan hadn''t taken off your milk yet.


    But Zhang Sheng felt ashamed, the main reason was that the person he recommended was not appropriate, which made him feel ashamed, so he simply took the matter of the desert as a joke, teasing and teasing Fang Jifan, so that he could regain some face.


    Zhang Sheng said with a smile: "Fang Jifan is young after all, and he can''t hold his breath. When the old man sees him listening to the land of the desert, his face becomes unnatural."


    Ma Wensheng said with a pleasant smile: "Young man, ahem...Actually...Fang Jifan is still loyal. His Majesty gave him the land of the desert, and he never complained."


    "Yeah, yeah..." I don''t know which guy, his brain twitched, and he couldn''t help saying: "Good guy."


    "..."


    Everyone tried hard to express some opinions, but at the same time, they tried their best to restrain themselves and not to speak too much.


    So, you said something, I said something, even Li Dongyang, who has always been taciturn, said: "In the desert, at least cattle and sheep can be raised. Now cattle and sheep are expensive, and the Tatars are now mainly entrenched in the Mobei area. Hexi and Monan haven''t come and gone often since they experienced a big defeat. I heard that Fang Jifan is still trying to grow food in the desert. In the future, maybe he can really farm, and in time..."


    Everyone smiled.


    This is a wonderful expectation.


    Certainly...who will grow it?


    Just because of this not-so-fertile land, let countless people have their brains strapped to their waistbands?


    Difficult.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help but change his face when he saw the people teasing him. He looked extremely embarrassed, and immediately coughed: "Okay, stop joking."


    "yes."


    When Emperor Hongzhi said this, he suddenly couldn''t help laughing.


    After all, Fang Jifan is a bit arrogant on weekdays. Of course, his arrogance naturally has his arrogance. Emperor Hongzhi has long been used to his thieves.


    Although the land was rewarded by him, and Fang Jifan was still his son-in-law.


    But... thinking of Fang Jifan''s defeat, Emperor Hongzhi was still in a good mood.


    "Young man, it will be fine after a bit of tempering." Emperor Hongzhi said, just about to say something.


    At this time, an **** came in from outside: "Your Majesty, the crown prince and his son-in-law Du Wei Fang Jifan, please see me."


    is back again...


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face was pulled down.


    The other smiling ministers also accepted their smiles.


    Heavy looks one by one.


    "Xuan!"


    Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan stepped in quickly, and before Emperor Hongzhi could speak, Fang Jifan said seriously: "Your Majesty... I have something to say."


    Just now he didn¡¯t play it, but now he plays it. What kind of plan is this guy...in the end.


    Everyone looked at Fang Jifan calmly with smiles on their faces.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled and said, "What''s the matter with the Qing family?"


    Fang Jifan said seriously: "After thinking about it, I still feel that in the whole world, is it the king''s land, the shore of the land, or the king''s subject. Your Majesty owns the land of the four seas. How can a son-in-law dare to occupy the rich land? Your Majesty has great love for your son and Princess Taikang, and even gave him the land of the desert. I really dare not accept it. Therefore, I still hope that your Majesty will take back this treasure land. My son dare not accept it. Your Majesty will just give you a few acres of land My son, my son is already very grateful."


    "..."


    The fat place.


    Fang Jifan actually said that this desert is a fertile land.


    also said that the reward was too heavy, and asked the emperor to take it back.


    Everyone was dumbfounded, staring wide-eyed.


    Then, everyone looked at Emperor Hongzhi unanimously, this look...weird.


    Of course, Emperor Hongzhi can interpret these eyes. It is nothing more than saying, Your Majesty, Fang Jifan is mocking you again. You can figure it out.


    Emperor Hongzhi pulled his face, frowned deeply and stared at Fang Jifan.


    This guy...has already rejected it several times, didn''t I understand clearly? I opened the golden mouth to tell the world, you boy, why are you still here.


    Doesn¡¯t this make me unable to step down?


    And in front of all the ministers...you...


    Emperor Hongzhi said sternly: "Don''t talk about this matter again. I have said it. How can I be dishonest and untrustworthy to the people of the world? In the desert, if it is yours, it is yours. Don''t talk too much."


    The tone was very displeased, even showing a bit of impatience.


    Although Emperor Hongzhi''s attitude was firm, Fang Jifan was not greedy, but said with deep sorrow: "Your Majesty, no, this desert land is really a huge fortune, and there are treasures everywhere. Let me be honest and honest, that''s right, I have made great contributions, this court is full of civil and military affairs, I am not bragging, they are not as good as a single hair of my son..."


    Originally, all the officials were watching the excitement, but in fact, the Weng and his son-in-law are fighting each other, which is actually quite interesting.


    After all, the officials in this temple are usually under a lot of pressure, their official duties are heavy, and there is no entertainment. It is rare to watch a good scene easily.


    But...Fang Jifan, why are you talking, why are we not as good as you, are you upright? You are brazen.


    If someone else had said this, it would have been over long ago.


    But Fang Jifan is Fang Jifan, this guy has always been like this, even if his words are harsh and unpleasant, most people think in their hearts, calm down, calm down, Fang Jifan is like this, he is a person with brain disease, and this Kind of angry... not worth it.


    Fang Jifan said: "Your servant thinks that the Great Ming ruled all over the world, rewarded for meritorious service, and punished for demerit, but the desert is fertile and wild, how vast it is, this is a national weapon, how can it be given to others easily, what virtue and ability are you, my minister, How dare you accept such a generous gift? If Your Majesty can take back his life, I will be grateful... I will not be able to take this desert land, and I dare not take it."


    What he said was righteous.


    Liu Jian looked like an old god, and said in his heart, Fang Jifan, this child, has passed the hypocrisy. This desert is worthless, not to mention, it is not the territory of the Ming Dynasty. It is given to you. Oppose, none of the soldiers and civilians in the world has anything to say, you just accept it, and refuse every now and then, doesn''t this make His Majesty not come to Taiwan?


    Your Majesty... I''m a bit stingy, but I can''t make fun of the desert every day.


    From now on, how will His Majesty behave in front of the ministers, and how should he face the common people in the world?


    Zhang Sheng was even more happy. Fang Jifan not only reached out to the Ministry of Rites, but also wanted to teach the Ministry of Rites how to preach to the place. Now it is good, and by the way, he has to educate the emperor.


    Ma Wensheng thought in his heart, this is a tragedy, Fang Jifan, please calm down, the old man wants to calm down but can''t get it, you are looking for trouble for nothing, your skin is itchy.


    Emperor Hongzhi pulled his face down as expected, and stared deeply at Fang Jifan with stern eyes.


    Zhu Houzhao was taken aback and trembled a little, would he beat Ben Gong? It seems to be like this in the past...but Ben Gong...should have done nothing wrong today.


    Emperor Hongzhi sternly said: "Enough, this land was not given to you by Fang Jifan, but by me to Princess Taikang. What do you mean when you refuse again and again? I have said it more than ten times, and I have said it again and again. Out of this place, this land of desert has been owned by Princess Taikang since then, and it is the farm of the princess mansion. If the princess has children in the future, she can inherit it herself! Successor Fan, the matter of returning the land of desert in the future must not be mentioned again. Again, I will never forgive you lightly."


    "But..." Fang Jifan looked aggrieved.


    His heart was bleeding.


    Fang Jifan... After Zhongliang, he is always planning for my Ming Dynasty, and his loyalty to my Ming Dynasty is a lesson from day to day.


    But why is Your Majesty so stupid? I can¡¯t accept that I have to fortify this geomantic treasure to me. I, Fang Jifan, regard money as dung, and love the country more than my parents. My whole body, Fang Jifan, is the imperial court. Your Majesty''s...


    Seeing Fang Jifan''s aggrieved face.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face softened, but he was still soft-hearted after all. He was never a decisive person, and he was about to open his mouth to say a few words of relief.


    But Fang Jifan said: "But... my son... my son is just worried that the Fang family has earned too much money, so it will be bad. Your Majesty, the land on the west of the river is full of gold sand, silver mines and copper mines. There are coal and iron, and there are countless... My son... I was thinking, if it was just an ordinary land, it would be given by His Majesty. Such a treasure land of geomantic omen, my son... wants to dedicate it to His Majesty, to the court, is it... not like this is it okay?"


    "No!" Emperor Hongzhi didn''t give Fang Jifan the slightest chance.


    Everyone couldn''t help laughing at Fang Jifan''s aggrieved appearance. In the warm pavilion, a cheerful atmosphere became active again.


    However... It seems that someone suddenly heard the words gold, silver, copper, coal and iron all over the place.


    Of course, this is just a detail, it doesn''t seem to be the point.


    But when Emperor Hongzhi said no, even Emperor Hongzhi suddenly... felt something was wrong.


    Fang Jifan sighed with regret: "Hey, since this is the case, I have no choice but to accept it. I must find a way to dig out this treasure and store it in my Ming Dynasty."


    "What treasure?" Emperor Hongzhi frowned and asked in astonishment.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help but sternly said: "Didn''t my son say that? There are gold sands in the river, and there are silver mines, one after another, black and white. There are also copper mines, which are of excellent quality... serious brass ...the others...I can''t count them all."


    "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 670： Our Fang Jifan is out of the vulgar taste

    Chapter 670 Our Fang Jifan is out of the vulgar taste


    Emperor Hongzhi looked confused.


    Gold, silver, copper.


    This is currency.


    The amount of silver that the imperial court enters every year is only two million taels, and the rest of the gold, copper, etc. are actually not much. The gold, silver, and copper mines in the pass are almost all monopolized by the imperial court, but it is useless. The mining volume is only so much , pitifully few.


    On the one hand, it is time-consuming and laborious to mine, especially in many mines, which have been excavated since the Spring and Autumn Period. The deeper the mine is dug, the greater the cost.


    Therefore, the Ming Dynasty was short of silver, and the imperial court had to replace silver with precious banknotes, but the problem was that the precious banknotes were also stored in silver and copper coins. A full amount of money, naturally, no one believes the value of the treasure.


    The reason is that on the one hand, the court lacked currency, and on the other hand, it was also because the court spent too much money, and more and more of these treasures were issued indiscriminately, and in the end it was unable to make up for the shortfall.


    In Hexi, a large number of ore veins were unexpectedly discovered.


    Emperor Hongzhi was shocked at first, and then he heheed, expressing his disbelief.


    How is this possible...Hexi...how is it possible...the mountains there are full of stones, the entire desert is full of stones!


    "Jifan, are you joking?" Emperor Hongzhi stared at Fang Jifan and said seriously.


    Fang Jifan smiled wryly: "It''s true." As he spoke, he took out Jiang Chen''s letter: "Your Majesty, this is the result of Jiang Chen, my prot¨¦g¨¦, who led people to Hexi and personally explored. , the mineral deposits contained in it are immeasurable."


    "..."


    Suddenly, everyone was dumbfounded.


    They watched Fang Jifan present the letter, and His Majesty was busy looking down at the letter. Judging from Emperor Hongzhi''s mournful face...it is probably true...


    Fang Jifan, there is absolutely no need to make this joke.


    Liu Jian suddenly felt distressed.


    Mines, countless mines, if Daming hadn¡¯t given up on Hexi, or if this mine hadn¡¯t been bestowed on Fang Jifan, this vein belongs to the national treasury, so how much real money would it bring to the national treasury every year?


    Xie Qian''s face was ashen.


    The one who was even more speechless was Li Dongyang, just now, Li Dongyang was still annoyed by this, but now... he was a bit dumbfounded.


    Are you kidding me?


    He is the Minister of the Household Department. Over the years, the mine veins in the pass have gradually dried up. He knows this better than anyone else, but now...


    Thanks to him just now, he still mocked Fang Jifan, now it seems... his face hurts, and the corners of his mouth are twitching, he was slapped in the face.


    That Zhang Sheng opened his mouth even wider, the size of an egg, and stared at Fang Jifan in astonishment.


    Looking at the strange expressions of the crowd, Fang Jifan sighed: "Your Majesty''s kindness to my son...is really as great as a mountain...I don''t know how to be grateful."


    "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi silently put down the letter.


    There was a long silence, not knowing what to say.


    In the warm pavilion, you can hear the sound of falling needles, but no one makes a sound.


    "Either way." Fang Jifan said cautiously: "Or this place, I don''t want it. I really don''t dare to accept such a generous gift. Your Royal Highness, I only want to share the worries of Your Majesty. The Princess Mansion, even if it is poor It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s a little less expensive. My son and His Royal Highness, save a little on food and clothing, and you can barely get by. Your majesty¡¯s plan is the most important thing. In this desert land, my son... must not If you dare to accept it, please Your Majesty, take it back."


    Emperor Hongzhi felt like a dead dog.


    I have been an emperor for more than ten years, in fact... I am the one who saves money. Over the years, the new clothes are reluctant to be cut by the Shangyi Supervisor, and the imperial food is also tried to save. Let Queen Zhang weave cloth in the harem, who can be like me, It''s hard work, and I finally saved a sum of money, who knows...


    He took a deep breath... a little moved, here... take it back?


    only¡­


    He seemed unable to let go of this face, what he said was like water that was poured out, and it was hard to recover when it was overwhelmed, not to mention that he was the emperor, and he could not change his words.


    Zhu Houzhao said at this time: "Fang Jifan''s words are not right. If he withdraws his orders now, why would his father have the face to call himself a monarch father? Have you ever heard that an emperor takes his orders after only a short time? Nothing."


    "..." Emperor Hongzhi blushed, and he held his breath in his heart, it hurts.


    He couldn''t help looking at Liu Jian.


    Liu Jian was speechless.


    Even...Emperor Hongzhi wanted to shoot Zhang Sheng, Shangshu of the Ministry of Rites. In the past few days, you, Zhang Sheng, have been talking here, making fun of this desert land. yourself!


    Emperor Hongzhi took a look at Fang Jifan. This time, Fang Jifan showed sincerity. Emperor Hongzhi knew Fang Jifan a little bit. Seeing how he is now, this request to withdraw the written request does not seem to be fake.


    But¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi''s heart ached, but he still shook his head decisively towards Fang Jifan: "I said before, that the land of the desert is bestowed on Qing and Xiurong. This matter cannot be discussed any further."


    Emperor Hongzhi seems to have made up his mind. Although the money is touching, and Emperor Hongzhi really regrets it, but until now, he is still determined, this good man will do it to the end.


    "That''s it." Fang Jifan said: "The minister has no choice but to be disrespectful."


    "..."


    Fang Jifan''s face could not help showing a look of complacency.


    This is very frustrating.


    Fang Jifan said: "Since that''s the case, are the minerals allowed to be disposed of by my ministers?"


    Emperor Hongzhi''s heart was bleeding, and he felt that his breathing was not smooth, but he cheered up: "Naturally let Qing handle it!"


    That¡¯s all, let¡¯s treat it as a dowry. I¡¯m afraid that Fang Jifan usually slanders me for being stingy.


    Fang Jifan was happy: "Okay, then I will dispose of it, and I will dedicate all the mines to the Zhen Guofu!"


    As soon as this remark came out, there was an uproar.


    What do you mean?


    You, Fang Jifan, don¡¯t want these mineral deposits anymore?


    Is this guy crazy?


    Or... this kid really treats money like dirt?


    Liu Jian and others all looked at Fang Jifan in astonishment, as if they had heard it wrong, their mouths were wide open, and their faces were in disbelief.


    Emperor Hongzhi was even more stunned, how could it be possible, this kid...


    Fang Jifan said righteously: "From now on, the gold mines, silver mines, and copper mines there have nothing to do with me. My sons have been favored by the country for generations, and the Fang family has enjoyed wealth for generations. All of this is thanks to Daming. As a gift, therefore, I will eat chaff and swallow vegetables. I will never want these mines. Your Majesty wants to give me the land of the desert, and I accept it. However, I will give all the promised wealth to His Highness the Crown Prince. !"


    Zhu Houzhao was stunned.


    All sent to me...


    Emperor Hongzhi gasped: "Jifan, what do you mean?"


    "My son has no other intentions." Fang Jifan raised his chin: "To my son, fame and fortune are just floating clouds. Gold, silver and jewels, my son regards them as dung. His Royal Highness is wise. The imperial court has made a lot of contributions. Therefore, I donated these mines in the hope that His Royal Highness, with these wealth, can better share the worries of His Majesty. This is a little selfishness of my son. In my opinion, As long as His Majesty the Crown Prince can share His Majesty''s worries, His Majesty will be in a good mood and don''t need to worry about such complicated matters. For my son, it is the greatest reward, and my son... is a great loyal minister, please be enlightened by Your Majesty."


    "..."


    Zhu Houzhao was moved after hearing this.


    Old Fang... he was so willing.


    If it were Bengong, I''m afraid they wouldn''t have such a righteousness.


    This guy took the wrong medicine.


    Emperor Hongzhi heard this, but suddenly, his eyes were a little red, and the corners of his mouth trembled slightly.


    Lu Yao knows that Ma Li has seen people''s hearts for a long time. This is indeed true. Although Fang Jifan gave him the impression at the beginning, although he was clever, he always... messed around a bit, regardless of the severity, but today...


    Fang Jifan was having fun in his heart.


    What is the use of mineral deposits, isn''t it just to dig out gold, silver and copper coins?


    Franji people colonized the world, plundered gold and silver everywhere, making the royal family and nobles extremely rich, but so what, what can their wealth be exchanged for?


    For Fang Jifan, the meaning of the desert is not mining.


    The real significance is that when a large number of treasures are discovered, countless people will go to the desert to mine these minerals. At that time, countless people will build markets around the mines, and there will be camps. They need to eat and drink, and there will be people nearby. The land, minerals need to be smelted, and mining needs tools, so there will inevitably be workshops set up, the desert is vast, and people may not be able to reach nearby towns in a few days on two legs, so... a lot will be needed If there are more horses and a large amount of goods need to enter and exit the customs, then the demand for cattle and horses will only be greater, and some people will start to learn how to raise cattle and horses.


    The mine belongs to the Zhen Guofu, but the land belongs to our Fang Jifan. The people on the ground are naturally our Fang Jifan''s people when they are born, and they are our Fang Jifan''s ghosts when they die. Countless people live here, so the reclaimed land is mine. The grassland and the cows and horses on it are also mine, and even the smelting workshops are left in Hexi. More and more people go to Hexi to seek wealth, and a large amount of minerals are mined. In the Hexi of the country, the Ming Dynasty is bound to resume trade with the countries of the Western Regions. Countless chambers of commerce in the name of tribute will pass through the throat of Hexi, and in the end, they will leave and take away countless wealth and goods.


    This... is the long-term solution.


    On the contrary, what can be obtained from mines is only currency. To the other party, currency is not real enough. People, fields, pastures, business roads, and workshops are nothing more than real things.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 671： family country world

    Chapter 671 Family Country World


    Fang Jifan feels that he has been sublimated, he has got rid of the low taste.


    This is a mine. Fang Jifan donated all the mines, for what?


    For the sake of my father-in-law, I can sit back and relax.


    For the sake of His Royal Highness, he can use his fists.


    Take back the land of Hexi for Ming Dynasty.


    At the same time, countless people have a livelihood.


    History will remember my contribution, and people will know that there is a person named Fang Jifan in this world, he is not selfish, he is pure, he shines, and he shines on the whole Hexi.


    Fang Jifan said word by word to Emperor Hongzhi: "My son... is a man of conscience. Your Majesty treats me so kindly. What is this little mine? My son donated all the minerals. No one will be kept. I hope that your Majesty will not refuse the output, and His Majesty the Crown Prince, let alone refuse my request!"


    Such a request, to be honest, everyone hopes to satisfy Fang Jifan. If you don''t mind, everyone even hopes that Fang Jifan will make a few more such requests.


    Emperor Hongzhi shook his body, his eyes lit up, and he seemed a little unbelievable.


    At this moment, Fang Jifan blinked hard and squeezed out a few tears.


    Fang Jifan cried.


    it is true.


    To tell the truth, people give up their current wealth for long-term plans, even Fang Jifan, the flesh hurts, the pain is severe, my silver, my silver... silver...


    Thinking of the mines at home, Fang Jifan revealed his true feelings.


    But Fang Jifan''s tears moved everyone.


    In the warm pavilion, there was complete silence.


    Just listen to Fang Jifan sobbing.


    Monarchs and ministers who studied Confucian classics when they were young, it seems that only in the books can they see such acts of righteousness.


    Fang Jifan...benevolence and righteousness!


    At this moment, Emperor Hongzhi came to his senses. What Fang Jifan said was true. He couldn''t help but get red eyes and took a breath. This is Daming''s loyal minister. Fortunately, I thought he was troublesome just now. Daming has such a loyal minister. What else do I have to worry about.


    Emperor Hongzhi burst into tears, the human heart is made of meat...


    Liu Jian and the others all had turbulent waves in their hearts. They suddenly discovered that they had a deep prejudice against Fang Jifan in the past.


    In the past, they all thought that Fang Jifan was a scum in the world. Of course, after that, they gradually changed their views on Fang Jifan, but they always felt that this young man was not to their liking. They still liked Ouyang Zhi who was honest and honest. people.


    Can now...


    They found that they seemed to be wrong, they simply misread it!


    You have a mine at home, would you like to donate all of it to the imperial court?


    This question has been answered by countless people from ancient times to the present. Unfortunately, there are almost no such people in this world.


    Such a person can even be called a sage.


    Zhu Houzhao sniffled. In fact, he thought that Fang Jifan would cross his arms and laugh when he found out that he had found the mine.


    But Zhu Houzhao never expected that Fang Jifan would give this countless wealth to himself.


    Old Fang...Is this hoping that I will get this huge wealth, do great things, and fulfill my long-cherished wish in my life?


    Old Fang...good man.


    Zhu Houzhao was moved, tears fell drop by drop, and sobbed: "Father, Fang Jifan treats my sons and ministers like siblings, sons... sons..."


    Zhu Houzhao is an extremely emotional person, just like a stream of fresh air in this gloomy court.


    His emotions can no longer be restrained, and he has already burst into tears. That''s right. Lao Fang knew that Ben Gong had great ambitions, so he donated these mines. This land was originally given to him by his father, and his father told him In the world, if he doesn''t take it out, who can do anything to him? He is the husband-in-law of my sister-in-law, he is a son-in-law, and he has made great contributions. Even if it is the father, he will never have the idea of ??those mines, but he...


    He is for Bengong...


    After Zhu Houzhao thought of this, he could no longer restrain his excitement, and suddenly, he threw himself at Fang Jifan and burst into tears.


    "Old Fang, I will never treat you badly in the future."


    It is very sensational, a bit like the recognition of brothers who have been separated for many years.


    Fang Jifan stopped crying and regained his composure. Next, it is time to call on countless poor people to go out to seek gold. We must create momentum, the bigger the better, and then the population of Hexi will be there. With the population, there will be a market. , the population is large, but the grain is scarce. If the food is transported from far away outside the customs, the price of grain in Hexi will definitely skyrocket. There will be more and more people farming, and more and more people grazing, oh yes, there are also workshops, and the Zhen Guofu has to form a guard...


    Fang Jifan''s brain is running at high speed, imagining the future, he has even figured out that people should go to the Western Regions, together with the Western Regions, I...I...Fang Jifan will get rich, get rich...


    When Fang Jifan thought of this, he couldn''t help but burst into tears. This is the legendary Silk Road. At that time, there will be merchants lingering everywhere, countless people who come to pan for gold, and countless people will reclaim the barren land. , but also to plant lavender, as well as corn, wheat, and sweet potatoes. In the land of Hexi, there is a place in the south of the Yangtze River outside the Great Wall, which will be occupied in the future. Rice can be grown there, and our Jifan will also grow grapes...


    Fang Jifan was so excited that he couldn''t help himself, he couldn''t help but pat Zhu Houzhao on the back, and said in his heart, good boy, Your Highness, uncle loves you.


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep breath, and seeing Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan looking like brothers, he felt an inexplicable sense of security in his heart.


    Jifan is really thinking of the prince in every way. His original intention of offering the mine is to hope that the prince can use his fists in the Zhenguofu...


    ¡­


    Liu Jian and the others took a deep breath, not knowing what to say.


    What else can they say at this time?


    That Zhang Sheng was also surprised, then shook his head and smiled wryly, Fang Jifan is really unexpected in everything he does.


    Zhang Sheng said with a smile: "Your Majesty, Fang Jifan has such a good understanding of the general situation. This is the merit of missionary education. It is really gratifying."


    He started this, breaking the silence in the Snapper.


    When Fang Jifan heard it... he felt very uncomfortable.


    What does it mean that I know the general, and what does it mean that this is the merit of missionary work, sir, am I willing to donate the mine after listening to your teaching?


    These days, Zhang Sheng often teases himself.


    In theory, in fact, Fang Jifan and Zhang Sheng have no deep hatred, they just have different positions.


    Fang Jifan is a kind person, and he doesn''t want to have disputes with others.


    Of course, the main reason is that he is the Secretary of the Ministry of Rites, so Fang Jifan can''t snap and break his legs.


    Always give the court some face.


    But now...Fang Jifan is not very happy when he hears about the merits of missionary work.


    Fang Jifan laughed immediately: "What Zhang Butang said is that Zhang Butang really deserves to be the Minister of Rites."


    Zhang Sheng stroked his beard and said with a pleasant smile: "The captain has done a good job and solved the urgent need for the court..."


    Fang Jifan shook his head with a smile: "Where, where, it''s just a little thing, nothing to worry about. I am a person who has been willing to help others since I was a child. After all, helping others is the foundation of happiness. Besides, His Royal Highness, I have always regarded him as a brother. He''s fine, and so am I."


    Zhang Sheng nodded, it makes sense, it makes sense, look, even Fang Jifan is so sensible, this is a good thing, in the future, he will add a heavy stroke to the merit book of the Ministry of Rites. ?


    He was about to say something.


    Fang Jifan sighed: "The most important thing is that the imperial court is in trouble. Over the years, His Majesty has been going to the West, but natural disasters are frequent. Now, there is chaos in Jiaozhi. The treasury, internal money, even if It is the Zhen Guo Mansion. There are also His Majesty, His Royal Highness, and Liu Gong in the cabinet, which of them are not sad all the time, it is difficult, the people are living so hard, and Fang Jifan can only do what he can, and the wealth is outside the body."


    Emperor Hongzhi and others nodded secretly, Fang Jifan said well.


    Zhang Sheng also smiled: "Not bad, not bad..."


    Fang Jifan suddenly said: "I am the captain-in-law. Donating more than a dozen mines is nothing. It should be. I, Fang Jifan, have received the state''s grace. But... Zhang Bushang... dare to ask... have you received the state''s favor?" ?¡±


    "..."


    Suddenly the atmosphere in the Snapper turned cold.


    Zhang Sheng''s heart skipped a beat.


    Suddenly... There is a feeling of being a dog.


    He smelled something unusual. Of course, Zhang Sheng couldn¡¯t shake his head and say, no, I only got to where I am today through my own hard work. Of course I dare not say this, so I had no choice but to bite the bullet and say: "Your Majesty will not abandon me, and I will be the Secretary of the Ministry of Rites. This is a kindness, and I will remember it in my heart."


    Fang Jifan stared at Zhang Sheng with a smile, and said solemnly: "Yes, it turns out that Zhang Bushang also received the grace of the country. This...now the country and the court are very difficult. Your Majesty...I am unhappy every day, poor...as a subject , to share worries for His Majesty, and solve problems for His Highness the Crown Prince, this...is my duty."


    Zhang Sheng suddenly felt his scalp tingle.


    Liu Jian became embarrassed and coughed desperately.


    Xie Qian looked up at the beams of the house...


    Li Dongyang was silent, not saying a word.


    Ma Wensheng''s face is very calm, he is used to it, it''s not good in the past, those **** fortune tellers are all nothing, everyone says they are lucky... What a **** luck!


    Forget it...I''m used to it anyway...


    Almost everyone found that a terrible thing was about to happen, but they were powerless to stop it, so they could only pretend to be stupid.


    Sure enough, Fang Jifan looked at Zhang Sheng with a smile, and said word by word: "Zhang Butang, since you have received the grace of the country, your majesty and the court are so difficult, I...cough cough..." Fang Jifan couldn''t help but pause for a moment , and then straightened his back: "Fang Jifan, even donated so much minerals, you are the Minister of Rites, the most sensible, and a model for the world. Do you want to donate something?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 672： Love the people like a son Fang Jifan

    Chapter 672 Love the people like a son Fang Jifan


    Zhang Sheng was dumbfounded.


    Actually, when Fang Jifan said just now that the court was in trouble, he had a premonition.


    Zhang Sheng''s face was blue and white.


    Raising his eyes, he glanced at His Majesty, His Majesty... also had a strange expression on his face.


    Of course, as the Son of Heaven, he should not allow his subjects to donate money and food. This is unreasonable.


    But... after thinking about it, Fang Jifan donated all his mines and set an example... this... this... Minister of Rites Zhang Sheng, enlightening the Quartet, it should be...


    Liu Jian and others, their eyes glanced elsewhere, what a tragedy...


    This is moral kidnapping, moral kidnapping is a very immoral thing, how much people donate, why should you donate, but... this thing has a market, even in later generations, it is also a sharp weapon for public opinion, let alone this It''s time.


    The only thing Liu Jian and others can do is to never get burned, um, pretend that they don¡¯t see anything, that it¡¯s nothing to do with themselves, that I¡¯m transparent, that Fang Jifan can¡¯t see me, can¡¯t see me.


    But Zhang Sheng was questioned to the head. He suppressed his face and finally said: "This old man is not like the captain. There is a mine at home."


    means, I am poor.


    Fang Jifan sighed: "There is more money and less money, everything depends on fate, the most important thing is the heart."


    "..." Zhang Sheng lost all confidence, Fang Jifan, what are you going to do?


    Zhang Sheng said with difficulty: "Old man..."


    Fang Jifan interrupted him, saying: "Furthermore, Zhang Butang has a mansion in Beijing and two other courtyards. I''m afraid there are tens of thousands of taels of silver. And Zhang Butang is in his hometown. Jiangxi, is Jiangxi South City, right? It¡¯s a good place, a land of fish and rice, and there are high-quality paddy fields everywhere. I heard that in that southern city, Zhang Butang¡¯s family has ten thousand mu of land. This is a good paddy field..."


    "..." Zhang Sheng''s breathing became a little short.


    You boy, how did you inquire so clearly.


    This is a conspiracy, this must be a long-planned conspiracy.


    Zhang Sheng took a deep breath, don''t get angry, don''t get angry, if you get angry, it becomes a joke, he tried his best to smile: "This is passed down from the ancestors."


    "Are ancestors more important than the imperial court?" Fang Jifan said righteously.


    Looking at Fang Jifan with clear eyes, Zhang Sheng already wished he could copy someone and beat someone up. Why is my ancestor not more important than the imperial court?


    "What''s more, it''s not right for a gentleman to pass on his poems and books to his family. What''s the use of the land?" Fang Jifan said: "The sage''s book is clearly written. If you don''t believe me, let me show you. A gentleman is a metaphor for righteousness, and a villain is a metaphor for righteousness." Li, now that the court is in such a difficult situation and the lives of the people are so difficult, your family still has tens of thousands of acres of fertile land and so many big houses?"


    "..." Zhang Sheng took a deep breath. Normally, if someone said such things to him, he would ignore him, but here, in front of His Majesty, what can he say.


    This place...is really handed down from the ancestors.


    In fact, Zhang Sheng is still a person with two sleeves, a good official.


    But even a good official can''t use his own land to serve the court.


    Fang Jifan continued: "I have donated so many mines, so Zhang Butang has to donate 10,000 mu of land."


    10,000 mu...


    At first, Zhang Sheng still thought, forget it, if I take out one thousand mu of land, it can be regarded as blocking the mouths of the people in the world, but if I take out ten thousand mu, what will Zhang Sheng eat?


    He looked at Fang Jifan with a pure face: "The family has a large population."


    Fang Jifan laughed: "There are only seventeen people in the family. The rest are all the maids and servants of Zhang Butang''s family, right? Three or four are left, and the rest are all dismissed. If you count it like this, it''s only two or three." For a family of ten, if each person eats three catties of grain a day, they will definitely not die of starvation, and there are two hundred acres of land, which is enough to feed them."


    "..." He actually... even found out the population of his own family.


    Hey, look at my temper, I won''t beat this kid to death today, my surname is not Zhang Sheng.


    Seeing that Zhang Sheng was going to be furious.


    Fang Jifan sighed and complained: "If you don''t want to donate, then don''t donate. You are no one. They are all like me and have noble morals. Why should Zhang Butang be angry? If you don''t donate, don''t donate."


    ¡°¡­¡± This is fatal.


    No more donations.


    This is clearly saying that I count every penny and every penny, and I am a dignified minister of the Ministry of Rites.


    My reputation...


    Zhang Sheng wanted to die.


    Liu Jian and the others looked at Zhang Sheng encouragingly, hold on, Zhang Butang, hold on, don''t spend a penny, if you really donate 10,000 mu of land, it will be bad Already, all of you here will suffer accordingly.


    Zhang Sheng kept a straight face and kept silent. This matter will pass. He pretended he hadn¡¯t heard and ignored him. There was only a little land at home, donated, what to eat and drink?


    Even if it¡¯s not for yourself, you have to leave something for the children and grandchildren, otherwise, the family will fall, and the Zhang family will be over?


    So... Shinobu!


    At this time Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help but said: "Old Fang, you always urge people to donate land to do something. He is reluctant. He usually knows that gold and silver are dung.


    "..."


    Zhang Sheng''s face turned red.


    I am the Minister of Rites, and I preach everywhere, shouldn¡¯t I say these words?


    There was an unknown fire in my heart, panting heavily, and a mouthful of old blood was about to be spurted out.


    I, Zhang Sheng... At any rate, I am a respectable person...


    Fang Jifan blinked and looked at himself.


    Those eyes are very clear.


    Zhang Sheng was furious and said sharply: "Okay, the old man donated, the old man donated, the old man is the minister of the Ministry of Rites, and the old man is a disciple of the sage. Now, the court really has difficulties, so donate it. Ten thousand mu of land, old man If you can benefit the world by plucking out a hair, why not donate it!"


    His eyes were red, as if he was about to spew fire, and he was trembling with anger.


    Clay figurines are also angry. Even if they eat soil tomorrow, they will donate it. Come on, continue to mock the old man, say that the old man is wrong, say that the old man is a hypocrite, old man... the old man will donate all this ancestral property ,how is it going?


    "..."


    Liu Jian and others, their hearts... sank to the bottom.


    This is a tragedy.


    Fang Jifan is absolutely nothing.


    Zhang Butang, oh Zhang Butang, why are you...ah...really...unspeakable.


    Fang Jifan was very pleased, and immediately said: "Zhang Butang is a man of integrity, which is admirable."


    Zhang Sheng was still panting heavily, the blood in his body was boiling, and the veins on his forehead were exposed, like a glaring King Kong


    Liu Jian and the others did not make a sound, but their hearts sank to the bottom of the valley. Now... it''s really over. The Shangshu of the Ministry of Rites donated, and the captain''s son-in-law also donated. One donated mines, and the other almost Most of my belongings, then, people will ask, whether to donate the first and second cabinet scholars, and whether to donate the cabinet bachelors, as well as the Minister of the Ministry of War, the Minister of the Ministry of Punishment, as well as countless Hanlin and countless censors.


    There is no reason not to donate.


    ¡­


    This promotion, did not hold back, cheating people!


    Ma Wensheng glared at Zhang Sheng.


    Because Ma Wensheng happened to have more than 10,000 mu of land in his family, so he thought it was time to move his ancestral grave. Maybe it was because his ancestral grave was not buried properly and there was a problem with Feng Shui.


    Emperor Hongzhi waved his hand: "As long as Zhang Qing''s family has this heart..."


    Emperor Hongzhi wanted to refuse, but if he allowed it to continue like this, the entire imperial court would probably be overwhelmed.


    Emperor Hongzhi was a kind man after all.


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty, 10,000 mu of land can feed thousands of people in Jiangxi, and there are all good paddy fields. I congratulate Your Majesty. Congratulations to Your Majesty. The livelihood of these thousands of people has come to an end. "


    "..." Emperor Hongzhi thumped in his heart.


    Thinking about it this way, it really is...


    One is Zhang Sheng, and the other is thousands of people.


    Emperor Hongzhi simply fell silent.


    Zhang Sheng was in a daze, his brain was about to explode, the ground... was gone...


    He gradually came to his senses, and he calmed down a lot. With this calmness, he couldn''t help but start to regret it. Why did he donate it? Why didn''t His Majesty say a word of justice?


    He was in a daze, and could no longer listen to what was said next. Seeing that the ministers were about to leave with complicated faces, his mind went blank, and he followed them out of the warm pavilion.


    Looking at the dazzling sunlight outside, Zhang Sheng had a question in his mind, who am I...where is this?


    Then, a memory came to my mind.


    Then I saw Liu Jian and the others looked disgusted. Obviously, this time many people were angered by Zhang Shengkeng.


    Even Ma Wensheng, the minister of the Ministry of War who is always scolded by people for his **** head and has no confidence when he meets everyone, is also glaring at him now.


    This kind of psychology is easy to understand.


    Fang Jifan is a child with brain disease. He can''t predict what he will do. This guy is wicked, but what can you do with him? He is a son-in-law, and he should be wicked.


    But you, Zhang Sheng, are the Secretary of the Ministry of Rites, you are still a child, and you also have a brain disease. You can''t figure out such a big matter at all, you...you are hurting us.


    Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao came out hand in hand, the two of them were smiling, Fang Jifan said: "Our civil and military officials in the Ming Dynasty do not love money, and military officials are not afraid of death. Your Highness, there is hope for the revival of the Ming Dynasty."


    Zhu Houzhao said: "The Zhang family only has more than 10,000 mu of land. I heard that Master Xie''s family is terrible. His family is in Jiangsu and Zhejiang, with hundreds of thousands of mu of fertile land, and servants like clouds."


    Xie Qian, who was walking in front, faintly heard it, and his body shook... The old face was flushed, but soon, he walked quickly again, and disappeared in a flash.


    Fang Jifan said with emotion: "The world is public, so why worry about people not being able to live and work in peace and contentment. If everyone is like Fang Jifan, this peaceful and prosperous world is just around the corner."


    "Old Fang..." Zhu Houzhao blinked, and the eye circles were red again: "You are such a good person."


    Fang Jifan smiled subtly: "It''s nothing, I, Fang Jifan, have no place in my heart except for His Majesty, the prince and the common people."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 673： reputation spread far and wide

    Chapter 673 The reputation spreads far and wide


    Fang Jifan is right that he does not want mines.


    Because at the moment, the mine was given to Fang Jifan for nothing.


    If these mines need to be developed, the imperial court must allow a large number of immigrants to go to Hexi. In this era, under normal circumstances, if there is no permission from local officials, that is, there is no guide, it is not allowed to migrate casually. Once you migrate privately, It is refugees.


    Not only that, the Hexi Corridor is still in the hands of the Tatars. If you want to mine, you have to station more soldiers and horses on the front line of Lanzhou to deter the Tatars.


    Of course, because the mines are mostly in the mountains, the Tatars would not dare to go up the mountain rashly even though some people come to herd horses occasionally. After all, their greatest advantage lies in riding and shooting. Once they lose this advantage, everything will be nothing. .


    All in all, if you want this wealth, you must use the power of the imperial court and the Zhen Guofu, and you need to mobilize many people.


    Such a huge wealth cannot be eaten by one person alone.


    In the Zhenguo Mansion, Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao made a plan for mining minerals. First, they allowed a large number of people to go to Hexi, and second, they sent a team of flying teams to station in Lanzhou. .


    On the one hand, it is to prevent large-scale Tatar sneak attacks, which can enable immigrants to take precautions in advance.


    On the other hand, the flying ball has given the Tatars enough terrifying memories. It is said that the flying ball has become some kind of evil spirit in the minds of the Tatars. The Tartars were terrified and even fled in despair.


    Right now, it is the refugees who have come. In addition, there is support from the government and the opposition.


    ¡­


    Zhang Sheng returned to the mansion in a daze, the sky was very gloomy, and he came back in a sedan chair all the way, his heart was full of despair.


    My ancestor''s family business...is gone.


    Regretting it now... seems useless.


    To be honest, he is on duty in the Ministry of Rites today, and he doesn''t have the slightest thought.


    I, Zhang, have been promoted to an official for 30 years.


    Zhang Sheng thought of this and wanted to cry.


    Wiped the tears from his eyes, got out of the sedan chair, and looked at his big house...


    I am very reluctant to let go, the field is going to be gone, is this big house going to be sold? If you keep it, how can you afford such a big house with the old man''s salary alone?


    So, Zhang Sheng felt sad again.


    The concierge stepped forward: "Master, there is a guest who has been waiting for you for a long time, and he is in the hall..."


    "Guest...people..." Zhang Sheng frowned: "Who is it?"


    "It''s the captain-in-law. The captain-in-law is really kind. He even prepared a gift. He said he has admired the name of the master for a long time. Master, you are really amazing. Even the captain-in-law has admired you for a long time."


    "..."


    Zhang Sheng''s body was trembling, his eyes opened sharply, and his eyes were suddenly bloodshot, without saying a word, he rolled up his sleeves and slapped the concierge: "I have been waiting for you to turn around in your room!"


    In desperation, the words of Nancheng''s hometown came out directly, knocking the beaming concierge to the ground.


    "Hey." The porter wailed.


    Zhang Sheng has already strode forward and entered the house quickly.


    ...


    In the hall of the Zhang family.


    Fang Jifan sat on the seat, someone had already poured tea for him, the Zhang family was still very attentive to the arrival of the captain-in-law.


    It was Zhang Yuanxi, the son of Zhang Sheng, who greeted Fang Jifan. Zhang Yuanxi had a broken leg, and he was limping with a cane in his arms. In this mansion, apart from Zhang Sheng, his son Zhang Yuanxi can only receive him.


    Fang Jifan never expected that Zhang Sheng''s son was a lame man. Seeing him leaning on a cane with great effort, he looked at Fang Jifan with a face of shame: "Captain, it''s just a joke. It''s so inconvenient for students. Tea, tea .¡±


    "Ah, ah... yes, yes." Fang Jifan hurriedly lowered his head to drink tea: "How old is Zhang Shixiong, do you have any fame?"


    Zhang Yuanxi smiled wryly: "Twenty-five, hey, I study at home all day, but, you know, what''s the use of fame for a student like this?"


    Fang Jifan shook his head: "Don''t say that. You see, I teach some ineffective disciples and grandchildren in Xishan Academy. These people are all crooked, and few are useful. But now, aren''t they all grown up?"


    Fang Jifan originally wanted to say that it can be seen that even if it is scum, there is a possibility of waste utilization.


    Naturally, Fang Jifan didn''t say these words. After all, he is his disciple. I, Fang Jifan, are a kind person, so save them some face.


    Zhang Yuanxi only smiled wryly, but didn''t say anything.


    Fang Jifan asked again: "Aside from studying at home, what else do you do?"


    Zhang Yuanxi said politely: "I am walking around in the back garden of my house with only a cane."


    Fang Jifan let out an oh.


    But at this time, Zhang Sheng came in in a hurry, his face was full of anger, and when he saw his son was there, his heart skipped a beat, he was broken.


    "Father." Zhang Yuanxi smiled, and tried to stand up on crutches: "This is Fang Duwei. Fang Duwei came to visit father specially."


    Zhang Sheng was trembling, but his son was here, although he was glaring at Fang Jifan viciously, but he was just gasping for breath, not impulsive.


    Fang Jifan smiled and said: "Zhang Butang, it''s been hard waiting for you. Your tea is really delicious. Just now I chatted with Brother Zhang Xian. Brother Zhang Xian is very knowledgeable and very admirable."


    "Talk, what are you talking about?" Zhang Sheng asked nervously.


    Zhang Yuanxi was a little surprised.


    Zhang Sheng seemed to have noticed something. He didn''t want to let his son know about the intrigue outside, so he tried his best to suppress his anger and forced a smile: "Oh, Fang Duwei, I''m sorry, it''s rare for you to visit. Yuan Xi Ah, you go out for a walk, the old man and Captain Fang have something to say."


    Zhang Yuanxi glanced at Fang Jifan apologetically, and said to Zhang Sheng, "Yes."


    Leaning on a stick, he limped out.


    As soon as Zhang Yuanxi left, Zhang Sheng stepped forward angrily: "Fang Jifan, you are too deceitful, what else do you want to do, you want to threaten the old man''s family..."


    "Don''t get excited, don''t get excited." Fang Jifan said hastily: "Unexpectedly, brother Zhang Xian, who is physically disabled and strong, is really not easy, Zhang Butang... don''t stare at me like this. Now, I''m going to yell."


    "..." Zhang Sheng grimaced and snorted coldly.


    Fang Jifan sighed: "Zhang Butang, this land is what you want to donate yourself, why do you turn it around, it''s as if I harmed you, I, Fang Jifan, also donated the mine, what can I say? "


    "I...I..." Zhang Sheng gritted his teeth: "This is the old man''s ancestral property, which was passed down from the ancestors. Now, what about Yuanxi? He can''t be an official, he can''t get out of the door, he can''t get out of the second door, who will support him in this life?"


    Fang Jifan said: "Although he has no feet, he has hands."


    Zhang Sheng began to look for knives everywhere. If you don¡¯t kill Fang Jifan, I, Zhang Sheng, really don¡¯t believe it.


    Fang Jifan hurriedly said: "Don''t get excited, just kidding, just kidding, but seriously, it''s not a good thing to keep your son here all day long. I, Fang Jifan, are more upright... Well, let''s get straight to the point. I am here this time for Zhang Butang. brought something."


    After all, he hurriedly took out a contract from his sleeve: "Zhang Butang donated the land, which is very admirable, so His Royal Highness and I discussed it, so that Zhang Butang should not suffer in vain, isn''t it? Established, in the future, there will be extensive search for minerals, mining and excavation throughout Hexi. Therefore, this mining industry will be divided into 100,000 shares. I, Fang Jifan, took 200,000 taels of silver and bought 20,000 shares. Here, there are 1,000 shares, at least a little less. However, this is the land donated by Zhang Butang. From now on, the annual profit of this town of Guofu Mining will be divided into 100,000 shares, and the profit of this thousand shares will be distributed on time. Zhang Butang, don''t underestimate it. If the business goes well, this year In the end, there must be several thousand taels of silver. If the management is good, tens of thousands of taels of silver are not a problem. This...however, it is better than the little crops planted in Zhang Butang''s 10,000 mu of land. Much higher."


    "..."


    Zhang Sheng was taken aback, but was speechless.


    Fang Jifan said with emotion: "You have to keep this thing, and you will receive dividends in the future. You have to rely on this..."


    "I..." Zhang Sheng blushed and looked at Fang Jifan.


    This is equivalent to saying that Fang Jifan also took some benefits from the mine donated?


    Although it is only a thousand shares, this is a mine, digging for gold, silver, and copper.


    Zhang Sheng couldn''t help but said: "Guaranteed...can you earn money?"


    Fang Jifan shook his head: "No guarantee."


    "..."


    Fang Jifan said: "Everything is under the premise that the business is going smoothly. If the business fails, such as being attacked by the Tatars, or no refugees are willing to go to Hexi to mine, or if there are some natural or man-made disasters, then it will be fine. After the game is over, this contract is just a piece of waste paper, because there is no profit."


    What kind of person Zhang Sheng is, you can understand what''s going on once you hear it: "It''s really for the old man."


    "Of course." Fang Jifan said righteously: "Zhang Butang doesn''t even think about it, what kind of person I am Fang Jifan, I am the most trustworthy person, you go outside to find out."


    "..."


    Zhang Sheng was silent.


    After a long time, he finally said: "Actually... the old man has inquired about it."


    I''ve inquired about it, and I still have this expression...


    Fang Jifan was a little embarrassed: "This...Actually...I sometimes offend some evil forces. They always spread rumors and ruin my reputation. Therefore, sometimes, the news I inquire about may not be counted. If I want to know the truth , You have to go to Xishan to inquire about it. Other places are not allowed."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 674： Safeguard

    Chapter 674 Perfect strategy


    Zhang Sheng was silent.


    Looking at this contract, maybe...he felt a little bit of comfort in his heart.


    After all... the ancients valued the most real things.


    For example, the family has land, such as the family has a mine or something.


    One thousand shares, not much, but if there are really large ore veins in the Hexi Corridor, and they are all precious metals, then... definitely not a loss.


    The land is gone, and it can be bought back. The Zhang family has land from home, and in a blink of an eye, they have mines at home.


    But... he still felt that he had no idea.


    Because the earth is right in front of you, and the mine is far away in the sky.


    Zhang Sheng stared at Fang Jifan: "Let''s open the skylight and tell the truth. You know my son''s situation. The Zhang family... donated these lands. From then on, they will drink the northwest wind. If the so-called dividends are useless, To be honest, the old man plans to sell the house together."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Sheng was very sad.


    "Is this thing really profitable?"


    If there is income, the Zhang family can still maintain it, if there is no income, dare to live in this house?


    Fang Jifan''s eyes were clear, and he smiled at Zhang Sheng: "Whether there is any benefit, it''s not just my hard work."


    "What do you mean?"


    "My nephew and His Royal Highness the Crown Prince racked their brains to dig out the minerals. Once the minerals are excavated, it can be said to be beneficial to the country and the people. Zhang Butang probably knows better than me about this."


    Zhang Sheng nodded thoughtfully.


    Fang Jifan said: "So, whether this mine can be opened, firstly, the safety of Hexi must be guaranteed, and secondly, the people must be moved to Hexi. With people, there will be wealth. With wealth, everyone can make a fortune together. Now... Did Zhang Butang understand?"


    Zhang Sheng suddenly realized, he said why Fang Jifan was so kind, it turned out that it was for this.


    Zhang Shengdao: "As you said, the opening of this mine will indeed benefit the country, the people, you and me. Hey..."


    He shook his head: "Actually, you are right. A gentleman is a metaphor for righteousness, and a villain is a metaphor for profit. This old man...is not a gentleman. After all...he has his own selfishness." He couldn''t help but sigh.


    meaning he understood.


    Zhang Shengdao: "Since the Zhenguo Mansion wants to open the mine in Hexi, there must be someone. I want to come to the official document of His Royal Highness to recruit refugees to Hexi, and it will be issued."


    Fang Jifan nodded.


    Zhang Sheng stroked his beard: "It has been announced, but it is really difficult to implement it. Although it is good at the top, it will be effective at the bottom..."


    Fang Jifan continued: "There is another saying, that is, there are policies at the top, and countermeasures at the bottom."


    "..." Zhang Sheng looked at Fang Jifan: "Unexpectedly, you also know something about local affairs. Yes, it is not easy to promote government orders. Do you know why local officials are most afraid of people''s migration?"


    Fang Jifan thought for a while: "If local officials want to gain a good reputation, they often have to look at the local gentry. Only when they have the support of the local gentry can they be considered good officials, and there are many gentry, so it is very difficult to provoke them."


    Zhang Sheng nodded again and again: "That''s right, that''s the reason. Therefore, even if there are official documents from the imperial court or the Zhenguo Mansion, most of the local officials will remain indifferent, or even openly and secretly, and still prevent the refugees from leaving the customs. The reason is still unknown. On the head of the gentry, the gentry live on the land, and the land is in their hands. The more the local population, the higher the income from renting out their land, but if the young and strong are gone, they want to There is not enough manpower to rent out this land, so the income will be greatly reduced."


    Fang Jifan nodded: "I understand this too."


    Zhang Sheng stared at Fang Jifan: "You know everything."


    "It''s the same as a house, only the population does not run away, and even increases. Whoever has more houses will earn money. Whether you want to buy a house or rent a house, there are only so many houses. The more the population, the more profitable it will be. It¡¯s people with more houses.¡±


    Zhang Sheng smiled: "That''s probably the case, so people... are the key. If the population flows out and the gentry suffer, it will definitely affect the magistrates. For the sake of their good name in the eyes of the gentry, the magistrates want not to be evil to the local people. Gentlemen, of course we can¡¯t offend the gentry.¡±


    Fang Jifan said: "What kind of gentry is this? It''s obviously a local tyrant, but it''s just a different name."


    Zhang Sheng blushed, because his ancestors were also in this ''local tyrant''.


    "So, don''t rush this matter. Come on, the old man will teach you some methods. First of all, the Zhen Guofu issued an official document. It is best that there must be a decree from His Majesty. This is a clear decree, and it was clearly given to the magistrate. The reason for doing it. But at the same time, it depends on where the population is large and where the land is scarce, and then I will repair the books for him personally. This kind of thing will not be seen. Let the magistrate rest easy and tell him that even if someone impeaches him in the future, even if someone slanders his reputation, he will definitely be given a future in the future, so that he can have no worries."


    "Besides that, danger has to be imposed. Do you have a familiar censor?" Zhang Sheng looked at Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan shook his head ashamedly: "Whether the Hanlin can be completed, I have more than a dozen here."


    Zhang Sheng shook his head and smiled: "The Hanlin''s deterrence is not enough, let alone, the old man has a few old students who are working in the Metropolitan Procuratorate, so let them send people to the place to pretend to search for something."


    "Search, why pretend?"


    Zhang Sheng smiled again: "Because the search is to startle the snake and tell the local parents that someone above is trying to mess with him. At this time, he must be terrified and frightened. This is a deterrent. On the other hand, secretly He protects, which is called pulling and beating. After such a toss, he knows that if he wants to protect himself, he has to use thunderous means to get things done. It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t work."


    "Of course, for those who are unwilling to repent and violate the will or the orders of the Zhen Guofu, it is good to kill the chickens to warn the monkeys..."


    Fang Jifan nodded his head: "Wait a minute, I''ll take a note. Teacher Zhang''s words make sense."


    Zhang Sheng said with a straight face: "Don''t remember, how can you remember such things, use your brain to remember."


    "Oh." Fang Jifan nodded: "What else?"


    Zhang Sheng is not in a hurry: "The other thing is that you have to choose the right place. In which place, the land rent is unattainable. For example, in some places, a piece of land is rented to the people. It is 50-50, that is to say, the harvest Half of the grain is given to the gentry, usually for the tenants'' own use, which shows that there is a balance between the people and the land here. However, in some places, the tenants only get 30% of the grain, which means that, This place is already overcrowded, and most of the fields are monopolized in the hands of the gentry. A large number of people are living a very difficult life. It is most suitable to start here. Even if the population flows out, the gentry will suffer, and there will definitely be troubles. Make a fuss, but after all, it¡¯s not enough to make them unable to survive, so it¡¯s just a fuss, not desperate. But if it¡¯s in a 50-50 place, tossing about this, the interests of the gentry will suffer too much, and people are in a hurry , is to work hard."


    Fang Jifan nodded: "Well, don''t they dare to come to Beijing to beat me?"


    Zhang Sheng stared: "You are still young, don''t always think that you are a sharp knife and others are fish. The real meat cutting is like cutting leeks. You have to cut one crop after another. If you uproot people, don''t Underestimate the energy of these people."


    "Oh." Fang Jifan nodded: "Is there any more?"


    Zhang Sheng calmly said: "And..."


    Zhang Sheng looked at Fang Jifan complicatedly: "Also, the cabinet, ministries, and people in the temple must also be allowed to participate in some shares. In this way, the gentry below will be able to suppress the quarrel. This is just in case."


    Fang Jifan said: "I''ve thought about it a long time ago, and I''ll send them the deeds after they donate the land."


    Zhang Sheng shook his head: "It can''t be like this, you are too straightforward, don''t try to deal with them the same way you deal with the old man, they are not vegetarians, you are teasing them like this, all the princes in the court are trying to save face You urged them to donate land. On the surface, it seemed that you had won. They knocked out their front teeth and swallowed it in their stomachs. In the end, you gave a sweet date. Do you really think that someone will accept your love? Hmph, you really Underestimated them."


    Fang Jifan blushed: "Yes, yes, what should I do then?"


    Zhang Sheng said: "Don''t mention the matter of donation anymore. This share should be given to others. It should be polite, and it should be said that it is a gift for the younger generation to respect them. Whoever should get a thousand shares and who should get five shares." One hundred shares have to be settled. You can¡¯t give the old man one thousand shares and the cabinet princes five hundred. And the princes in Beijing, don¡¯t underestimate people like the British princes. In the sacrifice, there are ways for others to do so, so don¡¯t underestimate it.¡±


    Fang Jifan nodded like a chicken pecking rice: "Understood, how much will the British government and Wei Guogong give?"


    "They are big bosses after all, just give them five hundred shares."


    Fang Jifan''s body shook: "My father is just a marquis, not as good as a duke. If you say that, the Fang family is not even as good as a big boss."


    "It can''t be compared like this." Zhang Sheng was a little embarrassed.


    Fang Jifan looked at Zhang Sheng with admiration: "Why does Zhang Shishu know so many things, especially when dealing with these powerful and those...that..."


    Zhang Sheng was so angry that he couldn''t help wanting to beat someone up: "Because before today, the old man was the gentry and what you want to count..."


    eh...


    Fang Jifan suddenly realized that he almost forgot. Sure enough, traitors are the most harmful, because a betrayer knows himself best.


    Fang Jifan actually forgot Zhang Sheng''s background, and almost mistakenly thought that Zhang Sheng was a bourgeois GM who represented advanced productive forces.


    "Understood, understood, just do what Uncle Shi said. Uncle Shi''s words really enlightened my little nephew, and I suddenly understood the pros and cons of it."


    ...


    and also.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 675： Great kindness

    Chapter 675 Great Grace


    Fang Jifan wrote down all these.


    To be reasonable, Zhang Sheng is actually very professional. Many things that I didn¡¯t think of, I will understand after listening to him.


    "Is there anything else?" Fang Jifan looked at Zhang Sheng curiously.


    "One more thing." Zhang Sheng stroked his beard slowly, and said lightly: "From now on, don''t come to my house."


    "Why." Fang Jifan roared.


    Zhang Sheng blushed: "Because...because..."


    Immediately, his eyes lit up: "Because if you come and are seen by others, they will know that you and I should cooperate with each other. Such things should be kept secret. Do you understand what the old man means? From now on, you and I will never say that we can''t visit each other , Even if you are usually walking on the road, don''t say hello."


    Fang Jifan narrowed his eyes: "Didn''t you dislike me?"


    Zhang Sheng seemed to be seen through his mind, his old face was red again, his skin is not thick enough, he took a deep breath, and said loudly: "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    "Oh." Fang Jifan nodded: "Then, I will leave."


    Fang Jifan bid farewell and left the hall, only to see Zhang Yuanxi limping in the front yard on crutches.


    Meeting Fang Jifan, Zhang Yuanxi smiled and said: "Captain, let''s go now? Don''t you stay at home and have a light meal?"


    Fang Jifan thought to himself, such an old fox actually gave birth to such a stupid and innocent son. In this way, the child born by an innocent person like me will be a little fox?


    Fang Jifan said: "Don''t eat, I''m busy."


    "Oh, come here often if you are free." Zhang Yuanxi said: "Students send you off."


    He was limping on crutches and had to send Fang Jifan off.


    Fang Jifan looked embarrassed, and said: "Forget it, you can go back."


    Zhang Yuanxi said: "You are a guest, this is what you should do. You must think that my legs and feet are bad, but the students are used to it, and the students like to walk like this. Maybe one day, they can really walk freely?"


    Fang Jifan thought to himself, fool, there are no miracles in this world. He looked at Zhang Yuanxi''s leg and saw that his calf was amputated by Qi Shengsheng, Fang Jifan said, "How did it hurt?"


    Zhang Yuanxi said sadly: "It''s worth not mentioning these things."


    Fang Jifan said: "Maybe, you can take a walk and try."


    "What?" Zhang Yuanxi looked at Fang Jifan in surprise.


    Fang Jifan said: "Come on, let me measure the size."


    Fang Jifan found a random rope, roughly measured the circumference and length of Zhang Yuanxi''s feet, marked the line, and then said: "Go out for a walk, what''s the use of staying in the yard."


    Zhang Yuanxi wanted to say something, but Fang Jifan had already left.


    ¡­


    Back to Xishan, Zhu Houzhao was impatient for a long time: "Hurry up, let''s think about mining, I''ve thought it over, let''s..."


    Fang Jifan sat down and raised his legs: "Don''t think about it, there is already a solution, which is much better than His Highness''s."


    Zhu Houzhao let out a chuckle: "You don''t understand many things, Bengong..."


    Fang Jifan said: "But Zhang Butang understands. Not only does he understand, but he also imparts all the tricks here. Follow his method and you will surely succeed. Wait a minute, I will write it down, and His Highness will experience it for himself. , I''m in a hurry, I have something to do later."


    "What else?" Zhu Houzhao looked surprised.


    Fang Jifan stared at Zhu Houzhao: "Make a leg."


    Zhu Houzhao''s eyes lit up: "Do it? How to do it? Break a leg? Whose dog''s leg to break, you say, such a good thing, why don''t you call Bengong, eh, Bengong has such an idea a long time ago, Never had an opportunity."


    "..." Fang Jifan looked at Zhu Houzhao as if he cared for the mentally retarded... and said earnestly: "Your Highness, you have grown up, don''t keep shouting like this."


    After writing down everything that Zhang Sheng had said, Fang Jifan went to busy himself with his own affairs.


    It is very troublesome to make artificial limbs.


    It must be as light as possible, but also firm, and it is fixed on the leg to ensure that people can barely walk.


    Fortunately, Zhang Yuanxi only had a broken calf, which is equivalent to having to make a special shoe for him.


    I have to wear it, make it softer...


    Fang Jifan first ordered people to use fine steel to make a steel frame. This steel frame needs to be as thin as possible, but can bear enough weight. Then, first, a layer of rubber is placed on the inner ring.


    The rubber is brought back by Xu Jing, but the amount is not enough. The use of rubber is to consider the comfort when wearing. There must be a certain cushion between the legs and the steel frame. In addition, the inner ring is covered with leather. But after it was produced, Fang Jifan was very dissatisfied.


    The reason is still the material. The weighing capacity of the current steel is too low, but if it is to support the weight of a person without deforming the prosthesis, better steel is needed.


    Fang Jifan found a blacksmith and asked them to remelt the steel. After several experiments, he managed to find a good piece of steel, and then made it into a boot shape, and then covered the inner ring with rubber and leather. Try, these ''boots'' weigh about four catties, but they are barely wearable.


    Early the next morning, Fang Jifan arrived at Zhang''s house excitedly. The concierge of Zhang''s house looked ugly when he saw Fang Jifan coming. Fang Jifan clearly saw a slap mark on his face: "My master is on duty."


    Fang Jifan said loudly: "I came here just because I knew your master was on duty."


    "..."


    "I''m looking for your young master."


    The concierge looked at Fang Jifan vigilantly: "Why?"


    Fang Jifan suddenly became angry, and raised his hand to slap him.


    Snapped.


    Directly knocked the concierge to the ground: "Go out and ask Fang Jifan, do you need a reason for doing things? Go away, don''t ask, and you will be blinded."


    As he spoke, he went straight to the door and shouted: "Zhang Yuanxi, come here..."


    The Zhang family was on the verge of panic, and many people did not dare to approach, and watched from a distance. After a while, Zhang Yuanxi came limping: "Captain, you..."


    "Come, come, let''s go into the room and talk." Fang Jifan said happily: "Your father and I are friends for many years. Don''t call me captain, call me father, no, call me uncle."


    "..."


    Zhang Yuanxi followed Fang Jifan into the hall with a limp. Fang Jifan took the burden and took out the boots.


    Zhang Yuanxi blushed when he saw it.


    This inconvenient leg and foot is his biggest secret. Now Fang Jifan actually took out a boot. Is this a deliberate mockery?


    Fang Jifan said with a pleasant smile: "Come on, come on, try it and see if it suits you?"


    "..." Zhang Yuanxi was taken aback.


    Fang Jifan directly pressed him on the chair, and roughly lifted the hem of his skirt, Zhang Yuanxi''s missing half of his leg was exposed in front of his eyes. Fang Jifan put the boots on without hesitation, and said, "Don''t Hurry up, it will hurt a little at first."


    Put the boots up hard, Zhang Yuanxi''s forehead was dripping with cold sweat, and he gritted his teeth: "What...what is this?"


    The boots finally got stuck in Zhang Yuanxi''s calf. Fang Jifan was sweating profusely, and exhaled foul breath: "It''s really not easy, whether it''s sinking or not, come on, stand up."


    Suddenly, Zhang Yuanxi understood something.


    These heavy boots are actually...


    He looked at his leg in disbelief, the boot got stuck on his calf, as if... his leg was still there.


    He trembled: "I...I..."


    Fang Jifan said with a smile: "Come and try it, if it doesn''t work, let''s change it again, oh, I forgot, we have to fix this place so that it doesn''t fall off, after Fang Jifan said it, he fiddled with it again and fixed it firmly." , then roughly helped Zhang Yuanxi up.


    Zhang Yuanxi still had one foot on the ground and the other dangling. He faced the mountain with a bit of fear, but also a bit of anticipation.


    At the beginning...why didn''t I think of...this method?


    Subconsciously, he began to put his foot down slowly. The prosthetic limb disguised as a boot was a little heavy, and fell to the ground with a bang.


    Zhang Yuanxi''s body trembled, and he dared not leave.


    Fang Jifan let him go, he swayed, and barely stabilized his body. He hesitated, and slowly poured some strength into his injured foot, his body... Gradually balanced, and then, he gritted his teeth, Slowly lift the leg to be prosthetic, the leg swings in a circular arc in mid-air, and finally... falls to the ground.


    Actually...can barely walk around.


    Although the walking was jerky, heavy and difficult, but...


    A look of ecstasy flashed across Zhang Yuanxi''s eyes. His face flushed instantly, and the veins on his forehead were exposed. Then, he took another leg, and the prosthetic leg was able to maintain balance. Lifting up slowly, staggering like this, moving slowly, although walking is difficult, and still limping, but at least...you can get rid of the crutches.


    At this moment, Zhang Yuanxi''s eye sockets turned red suddenly, and tears almost came out of his eyes.


    There is no need to use crutches anymore. I have been using this crutch for twenty years.


    Excitedly, he continued to stagger, step by step. Although he was not walking fast, it was impossible to run fast. He could do this step, but after all...he stood up, at least, the artificial limb was hidden under his skirt, at least...he could barely move.


    Tears rolled in Zhang Yuanxi''s eyes immediately.


    Fang Jifan smiled and said: "Look, is this successful? As long as it is still successful, we can slowly improve it according to its shortcomings in the future."


    Zhang Yuanxi lost his balance all of a sudden, and the whole person fell down, and he was about to hit the ground head first.


    Fang Jifan''s face turned green all of a sudden, what a tragedy.


    But who knows, it was Zhang Yuanxi who fell to his knees with a thud: "Thank you, Uncle Shi."


    Fang Jifan heaved a sigh of relief. It turned out that he didn''t fall down. He was surprised and frightened. Fang Jifan put his hands on his shoulders: "You don''t have to thank me. Your father and I are life and death friends. It''s just a pair of boots. What, believe it or not, the friendship between your father and me is willing to give me your heart."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 676： Miracle

    Chapter 676 Miracle


    In this world, like Zhang Yuanxi, there are very few people who don¡¯t leave the front door, don¡¯t walk through the second door, and just stay at home all day long, without encountering worldly pollution.


    Although in this world, there is still a group of people who are out of the mud but not stained. That''s right, they are Fang Jifan himself.


    But innocent children in this greenhouse are rare after all.


    Seeing Zhang Yuanxi prostrating at his feet, Fang Jifan took a deep breath in his heart, we are both degenerate people in the world, I can resonate with this simple Zhang Yuanxi, what the **** is this, deep in my heart, I still guard a pure virgin Is it because of the land?


    Fang Jifan helped Zhang Yuanxi up: "Family, don''t talk about two families. You have said that your father and I are close friends. If you still thank me like this, it will be too disrespectful to uncle. As long as you are good, uncle Just be happy."


    "Come on, learn to walk a few more steps. At the beginning, you will definitely not get used to it. After you get used to it, what is uncomfortable? Tell Uncle that Uncle will find a few craftsmen to improve it for you."


    This is a little white mouse.


    Although artificial limbs are unpopular and unusable by ordinary people, they are very useful in the military. If Xishan Medical College encounters a war, it will definitely try its best to treat injuries. Amputations are likely to happen a lot.


    I want the soldiers to have peace of mind, to the old Fang family..., no, to work for the court, only to make people have peace of mind.


    "Yes." Zhang Yuanxi stood up slowly with tears of joy in his eyes, but Fang Jifan didn''t help him. No one can help with this kind of thing, only Zhang Yuanxi works hard.


    He stood up tremblingly, took a deep breath, his feet were heavy, he tried to take the first step, the second step, the pace became more and more urgent, but after walking for a while, he was out of breath, obviously, he usually walks , all walking with crutches supported by both arms, the strength is all on the arms, but now, it is necessary to use the feet to walk, and this strength has to be poured into the legs. At first, it was very difficult.


    And the boots are heavier, so you can only stagger.


    "I can go, I can go." Zhang Yuanxi burst into tears as he walked.


    "uncle¡­"


    "Hey!" Fang Jifan lowered his head and drank his tea. Hearing Zhang Yuanxi''s call, he quickly swallowed the tea and responded.


    "I can go." Zhang Yuanxi burst into tears.


    Fang Jifan smiled and said: "Yes, I watched it."


    Zhang Yuanxi couldn''t help it, and began to cry: "I... I... I have loved to walk since I was a child, but I lost my feet, so I stayed in my house with a cane every day, walking and walking, I... I... I usually take more steps than ordinary people."


    Fang Jifan expressed his understanding, just like himself in the previous life, he wanted to do good deeds when he was a child, so he wandered around sidewalks and traffic roads every day, passing more traffic lights than people walking.


    Zhang Yuanxi couldn''t hold back his tears, sobbing and choking: "But that''s not walking. I can''t walk without my hands. Now, I can finally go. Uncle..."


    "Try to walk around and see where it feels uncomfortable."


    "Oh."


    Excited, Zhang Yuanxi began to try to walk out of the hall, and then, under the strange eyes of everyone in the Zhang family, he began to wander around the courtyard. Limping was inevitable, but he finally freed his hands.


    Fang Jifan had lunch at Zhang''s house, and then dragged Zhang Yuanxi into the living room, and recorded his walking feelings.


    For the first time walking, these boots must have a lot of inconveniences, but to Zhang Yuanxi, there is nothing dissatisfied, and he tried his best to say a few slightly bad things, Fang Jifan wrote it down, um... this The prosthetic limbs are still a bit heavy. It¡¯s fine if you just walk around, but after a long time, people still can¡¯t bear it, especially when crossing the threshold, it¡¯s very inconvenient. There is also the position of the soles of the feet, which is too flat, which sometimes makes it difficult for the body to maintain balance...


    Fang Jifan looked at the excited Zhang Yuanxi after writing it down, "In a few days, I will send a new pair, maybe it will be better than this one. But...do you know why uncle made this for you?"


    Zhang Yuanxi''s eyes were red. In fact, his tears were all dried up. He cried all the way, like a blind man who saw the light again. He took a deep breath: "Uncle and father are best friends."


    "It''s not just that, this is a truth that uncle wants to tell you." Fang Jifan said.


    Zhang Yuanxi looked at Fang Jifan with a puzzled look on his face.


    Fang Jifan said: "What Uncle wants to tell you is that nothing is difficult in this world, as long as there is a heart. You lost your foot, it''s nothing special, I still have a brain problem? But am I discouraged? No. Uncle faced difficulties and was physically disabled. You have no ambition, you see, now, thanks to His Majesty''s perseverance, I married the princess to my uncle, and now, it''s a little bit of success."


    Zhang Yuanxi''s eyes lit up.


    Every person with disabilities, why not desire to be like ordinary people.


    No, their... hearts desire more than ordinary people.


    Because it is already very difficult for them to survive, and it takes ten or a hundred times more effort than ordinary people to gain any recognition, so for them, they always imagine that if I am a normal person, I can definitely Do better than others.


    That''s right, this is also about Fang Jifan.


    With tears in his eyes, Zhang Yuanxi nodded.


    Fang Jifan said: "There is nothing that can''t be solved. Just like your mobility, we will find a way, and there is always a solution. But if you just feel sorry for yourself, then it will be bad. Others think you need to be punished." Pets that people take care of, but you can¡¯t think so yourself, it¡¯s wrong to eat and die.¡±


    Zhang Yuanxi nodded desperately: "I... I seem to understand."


    Fang Jifan said with a smile: "You have to go out, get out of this house, don''t stay here all the time, your father is my friend who forgets years, but I''m not polite, he takes you too lightly, he thinks I raised you like a bird in a cage, but I don¡¯t know that you are also an ambitious person. A man doesn¡¯t eat what you get, and you have feet. No matter how bad things are, can it be so bad that uncle is suffering from an incurable brain disease? ?So, a real man can¡¯t stay at home, but if he wants to go out, even if he dies, he will die outside, his bones will be ashes, and there will be no bones left, and he will not come back.¡±


    Zhang Yuanxi burst into tears again: "Uncle is right."


    He actually felt that he and his uncle resonated.


    It turns out that uncle is also sick.


    You can take a look at others...


    Look at yourself who is always hiding at home.


    Fang Jifan got up: "Okay, let''s not talk much, I have to go."


    "Why didn''t uncle leave after dinner, my father is coming back, let him have a few drinks with uncle."


    "Forget it." Fang Jifan waved his hand and sighed: "Uncle has an appointment with someone, next time." He said in his heart, when your father saw me, he might beat me. Old Zhang''s temper is a bit irritable.


    Speaking, got up and left, Zhang Yuanxi limped and sent Fang Jifan to the middle gate, Fang Jifan said: "Come back, go back quickly."


    Going up the street and walking a few steps, Fang Jifan was about to turn over the horse tied to the horse post, Zhang Yuanxi behind him said: "Uncle..."


    Fang Jifan looked back and looked at the affectionate Zhang Yuanxi: "What''s wrong?"


    Zhang Yuanxi bowed down to Fang Jifan slowly: "Uncle Shi not only let my nephew walk, but most importantly, he taught my nephew how to be a human being. I am so kind and virtuous that I will never forget it. Uncle Shi, walk slowly."


    "Oh." Fang Jifan looked at the corner of the street, and there was a sedan chair coming from far away. Looking at the sky, Lao Zhang was about to be on duty, so he quickly slipped away.


    ...


    Zhang Sheng was sitting in the sedan chair slowly, and every time he was on duty in the sedan chair, Zhang Sheng could just take this opportunity to try his best to review his gains and losses in a day, as well as some difficult things in the department hall.


    But today, his eyelids twitched violently, and he sighed in his heart. It seemed that he was disturbed by the matter of the mine. The main reason was... he lost his land, and holding a mine deed, he always felt a little guilty.


    Also, when I went to the cabinet today to discuss matters with the ministers in the cabinet, everyone looked at themselves with unfriendly eyes. It seems... It''s really strange. The instigator is not an old man. It doesn''t make sense to blame myself for donating the land.


    He got off the sedan chair restlessly, and the concierge came back after seeing the master: "Master, today..."


    Zhang Sheng said with a livid face, "Don''t hesitate."


    "Today, the captain''s son-in-law came again and stayed for a full day before leaving. He..."


    Zhang Sheng''s mind was going to explode, and he did it again. This made others see it. How to put it, I don''t know. I really thought that the old man had something to do with him.


    Zhang Sheng said sharply: "Why don''t you stop me?"


    "I can''t stop it." The porter said aggrievedly: "He hit the villain..."


    Zhang Sheng felt unexplainably angry. He had enough to worry about these days. He rolled up his sleeves, raised his hand and slapped the porter. Although he was a scholar, he was an official, and he was not a vulgar person, but he was still angry after all. When I got angry, I didn''t talk about gentleness with you, so I blurted out: "Missing Damn, it''s tender!"


    The concierge was overturned directly.


    Zhang Shengji stepped into the house, thinking to himself, is this a conspiracy?


    After so many years of ups and downs in the officialdom, Zhang Sheng considers himself a gentleman, and has never done anything utterly unconscionable. However, in the past few decades, he has never seen anything that has been exhausted. temperament.


    At this moment, he was in a state of disarray, no wonder his eyelids were always twitching, something was going to happen, maybe something was going to happen.


    But when he reached the courtyard, he suddenly saw a figure pacing back and forth.


    Walking is very slow, even the legs and feet look a little funny, but... Gradually proficient...


    Zhang Sheng took a closer look, this is... this is... Zhang Yuanxi...


    This is my son.


    He...he is not...


    how... how...


    Looking at the walking son, step by step, the most important thing is that Zhang Sheng saw Zhang Yuanxi''s smile, with tears in his smile, suddenly... all the calculations in his stomach were thrown out of the sky, and he was greeted by an indescribable warmth replaced.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 677： Ling Yunzhi

    Chapter 677 Heart has Ling Yunzhi


    "Yuanxi..." Zhang Sheng couldn''t help calling out.


    Zhang Yuanxi, who was learning to walk excitedly in the courtyard, couldn''t help but look back, and seeing his father, those eyes with joy shined brightly: "Father, look quickly."


    He limps and drags slightly bulky boots, but after practice, he is obviously much more familiar with the road.


    Zhang Sheng''s body shook, looking at Zhang Yuanxi who was walking without crutches, a trace of ecstasy flashed in his eyes, and he burst into tears: "You...you..."


    "It''s Fang Shishu..." Zhang Yuanxi''s eyes were shining.


    "It''s Uncle Fang Shi..."


    What... Fang Shishu, which Fang Shishu, I recognize the surname Fang...


    Zhang Sheng''s heart skipped a beat: "Fang Jifan?"


    No, Yuan Xi, Fang Jifan is obviously younger than you, right? He is Shishu, so can I be your grandfather? Why are you so stupid, calling you Uncle Shi for nothing?


    Is this stupid?


    "Yes, it is Fang Shishu who respects and taboos successors. He gave these shoes to his son. Look, his son can walk now."


    Zhang Sheng was in tears, and he didn''t know if he was happy for his son, or because of Fang Jifan: "Okay, okay, okay, you can go, it''s good if you can go."


    Zhang Yuanxi paced back and forth in front of Zhang Sheng, although he was still limping, but Zhang Sheng was still full of joy in his heart.


    "Uncle Fang Shi said..."


    "Wonxi, he doesn''t..."


    "What?" Zhang Yuanxi looked at Zhang Sheng curiously.


    Zhang Sheng was silent for a moment, and finally, he smiled wryly: "He...is your Uncle Fang Shi, what did he say?"


    "He said that nothing is difficult in the world, as long as there is a heart." Zhang Yuanxi''s eyes lit up, and when he mentioned Fang Jifan, he felt a sense of pride. Fang Shishu, who is disabled and strong, is a role model for my generation.


    Zhang Sheng was silent again, and finally he exhaled: "He is right, what else did he say?"


    Zhang Yuanxi said excitedly: "My son was excited for a while, and talked a lot, and I can''t remember it for a while."


    "It''s best if I can''t think of it." Zhang Sheng let out a long breath, but said with relief: "My son, it''s good if I can go, good."


    Feeling complicated, I couldn''t help but shed old tears.


    Zhang Sheng let go of his worries and was overjoyed. It was getting late, but Zhang Yuanxi was still excited, and walked back and forth in the yard.


    Zhang Sheng was under the corridor, watching from a distance, feeling very relieved, but after watching for a while, he went to the study room quietly, because he still had business to do.


    Fang Jifan... can be considered righteous.


    He should reciprocate. He spread out the paper and picked up the pen. Zhang Sheng was originally the number one scholar. Not to mention all over the world, but there are definitely not many.


    In his mind, he began to eliminate the possible people one by one. In the end, he roughly had some candidates in his mind, and then he put pen to paper and began to revise the book.


    In the officialdom, the relationship between people is very wonderful. You obviously want someone to do something, but for the person involved, there is a risk. Even if the crown prince tells you in person, do it well, and you will be able to succeed in the future. , but people will still keep an eye on it.


    Because there is no basis for mutual trust between each other, who knows if I offended someone and ended up working for you and causing trouble, would I become an abandoned child? Even if it is His Royal Highness, even if he has a copy of the emperor''s edict in his hand, the risk still exists. After all, it is better to be a mediocre and confused official than to offend a large number of people and become the target of public criticism.


    At this time, there needs to be someone who can be trusted, for example, Zhang Sheng! Zhang Sheng came out and said, Brother XX, don¡¯t be afraid of this matter, handle it well, the relationship between each other, or fellow countrymen, or teacher-student relationship, can be trusted, at least you can guarantee that he will not be the one who is sacrificed , so it seems to be a reassurance that only by doing errands can you be energetic.


    Zhang Sheng is now going to the prefect of Raozhou and Guangxin, which are under the jurisdiction of Jiangxi Chengxuan Political Envoy Division. These two places, Raozhou and Guangxin, are Zhang Sheng''s hometown, because there are Zhang Sheng in his hometown. Naturally, the local government gradually got in touch with Zhang Sheng through the Zhang family relationship, and became acquainted with each other.


    What these two prefectures have in common is that they have a lot of people and little land, and the local gentry are all close friends with the Zhang family. We should start with these two places first. On the one hand, we can set an example, and secondly, with the Zhang family behind us. If you turn around, the resistance will be much smaller.


    "Hey..." Zhang Sheng finished repairing the letter, and couldn''t help but sigh with emotion: "This time, I really gave you Fang Jifan all of my wealth and life. You Fang Jifan...you must not harm the old man."


    Outside the study, Zhang Yuanxi''s laughter came. Hearing this long-lost laughter, Zhang Sheng''s heart softened, and he shook his head: "Forget it, let''s walk with you all the way to Heihe. If you are an important person in Hexi, you will come from Guangxin and If Raozhou is going to rise, I''m afraid...you Fang Jifan...you can''t control it!"


    Unable to control, there is also a reason. Guangxin and Raozhou are far away from Yiwu and Yongkang, the Chief Envoy of Zhejiang Province. They have a characteristic, that is, there are many mountains, and there are many mountains, but there are few lands and many people. To put it bluntly, they are poor. Unruly, Zhang Sheng has a deep understanding of his fellow villagers. They are in the same way as Yiwu and Yongkang people. They are good at fighting with weapons.


    Then, Zhang Sheng wrote several more letters, including Jiangxi Governor, Jiangxi Commander, and waterway inspection...


    After a busy day, it was midnight, Zhang Sheng asked someone to deliver the letter overnight, and then fell asleep.


    But early the next morning, there was a lot of noise outside.


    Heard the steward crying: "Go and find, go and find."


    Zhang Sheng got up in a hurry, when he saw the steward coming out of breath: "Master, master, young master... he''s gone, he left behind a letter, saying that he can''t just sit and watch the sky, he wants to imitate what uncle Fang, he Said...don''t look for him, he is going to Xishan...he said..."


    Zhang Sheng was shocked.


    Fuck.


    In an instant, Zhang Sheng''s face turned green: "He...he...in this life, he has never been out of the house."


    That''s right, because of his legs and feet, Zhang Yuanxi has never been out of the house in his whole life, a person who has never been out of the house, and, with his legs and feet inconvenient, unexpectedly...run away from home alone.


    Zhang Sheng suddenly felt his heart twisted.


    busy covering his heart.


    Not long after, the crying of the female relatives came from the back garden. It must be that Zhang Sheng''s mother and his wife heard the news and couldn''t bear it.


    Zhang Sheng cried loudly: "The old man knows it, no wonder his eyelids keep twitching."


    "Little man, I sent someone to look for it. I went to Xishan to look for it."


    Zhang Sheng''s face was livid: "Don''t you know this kid''s temperament? What a stubborn person he is, since he left without saying goodbye, even if someone finds him and can pull him back, my son..."


    When the heart is gone, how can I bring people back.


    He never left home in his life.


    He is limping, what can he do, he went to Xishan Academy, met his peers, nine times out of ten, he would be teased and ridiculed, and I don¡¯t know how many people would point at him behind his back.


    Zhang Sheng raised Zhang Yuanxi at home and refused to be contacted by others. It was for this reason that he was afraid that Zhang Yuanxi would see the outside world, and he was also afraid that Zhang Yuanxi would hear those cynicisms. The feeling of being pricked by needles was something his son could bear. ?


    When the time comes, he will definitely hit a wall everywhere, fall to the ground and bleed...


    "I...I..." Zhang Sheng wanted to say something, but his heart was panicked, and he became a little dizzy. The busy man in charge was to hold the master: "Master, master..."


    Immediately, Zhang Sheng burst into tears: "Oh my God, what evil have I done? I have lived my entire life in peace, and I have never done anything harmful to nature. It is already punishment for my son to be inconvenient in his legs and feet. But now... Kill his heart, kill his heart!"


    "Master, villain...The villain is going to settle accounts with that surnamed Fang." The steward was crying, filled with righteous indignation: "What a kind man, Master..."


    Zhang Sheng instead pulled the steward: "Don''t go, don''t go."


    "Master..."


    Zhang Sheng said quietly: "If you go, you will be beaten to death by him for nothing. Hey, my heart hurts so much, it hurts..."


    A group of people were busy with their hands and feet, helping Zhang Sheng into the study, and someone was busy to invite the doctor.


    ...


    evening.


    The sky is bursting with rays of light.


    It is rare that the weather is good today.


    Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao, together with Wen Yansheng, had a great time eating with the side stove.


    This hot feeling is very refreshing, Fang Jifan is sweating profusely, holding up the chopsticks, like a master''s move, the four chopsticks are back and forth on the hot soup pot, grabbing the last remaining piece of meat.


    Wen Yansheng slapped the table: "Can I save some for the old man!"


    "..." Zhu Houzhao said resentfully: "Mr. Wen, he snatched it first, no wonder I am here."


    Fang Jifan took the opportunity to eat a piece of beef and touched his belly: "My stomach is a little full, I can''t stand up anymore, someone will help me."


    Wen Yansheng: "..."


    But at this moment, someone came in a hurry outside: "Captain, Captain...a man who claims to be your nephew has come to look for you."


    nephew¡­


    Both Wen Yansheng and Zhu Houzhao looked at Fang Jifan.


    Do you have nephews?


    Isn¡¯t it the legendary four-generation single pass?


    Fang Jifan was also dumbfounded: "People nowadays are shameless, even pretending to be a nephew, why not pretend to be my son, call him, and I will kill him."


    After a while, someone limped in, carrying a burden and sweating profusely.


    It was... Zhang Yuanxi.


    Zhang Yuanxi was carrying a big burden and was covered in sweat. He went out early in the morning and didn¡¯t want to take anyone with him. Uncle Shi was right. A man needs to support himself. After packing up, he left a letter and didn¡¯t sit in a sedan chair. , I don¡¯t know how to ride a horse, and asked people all the way where Xishan is, just wearing prosthetic limbs, limping for a whole day, the whole person, almost exhausted, but this way, he gritted his teeth, this is not counted. What, think about Uncle Fang with a brain disorder, is this a problem?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 678： Genius

    Chapter 678 Genius


    Traveling this way, I don¡¯t know how much sweat I left.


    At this time, the crudely made prosthetic had problems. After walking for a long time, it began to loosen. During this journey, several times, Zhang Yuanxi had to sit down in the mud and put on the prosthetic again with difficulty. Go hard.


    Sometimes, when the road is difficult to walk, the boots are extremely difficult to walk on. Obviously, there is still a big lack of ergonomics.


    This journey is all blood and sweat.


    But Zhang Yuanxi was very happy in his heart. He found Fang Jifan all the way, and he felt an indescribable sense of success.


    "Uncle Shi... I''m here." Zhang Yuanxi said.


    Fang Jifan was dumbfounded.


    Damn it...


    He really is a nephew.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help saying: "Nephew Yuan Xi, why are you here?"


    Zhu Houzhao and Wen Yansheng had no shock on their faces.


    It is not surprising that a thirty-year-old man calls Fang Jifan, who is seventeen or eighteen years old, his master. It is even common for an old Taoist who is over 60 years old to call Fang Jifan his uncle. These are all commonplace, so... everything in front of him is not surprising.


    Zhang Yuanxi stared at Fang Jifan with clear eyes, and said solemnly: "After listening to Fang Shishu''s words, the student suddenly realized, and thought in his heart, although I am disabled, I am still a man, a man, how can I stick to that cave, I came here because I heard that Xishan Academy can teach me how to be an upright man, so the students are here."


    Fang Jifan was a little confused for a while.


    At the beginning, it was just bragging, but I didn''t expect this consequence.


    This guy... is insane...


    But thinking about it carefully, he seemed to be able to feel Zhang Yuanxi''s deep desire.


    An unhealthy person desperately hopes to prove that he can be better than others.


    Fang Jifan said: "What does your father say about this?"


    Fang Jifan was still naively thinking at this time, Zhang Sheng is very discerning, and he actually asked his son to come to him. It can be seen that he is already famous, and everyone knows that Fang Jifan has a good education.


    Zhang Yuanxi said: "The student was thinking that if the student told my father, my father would definitely stop him, so the student left him a letter and came here."


    "..."


    Fang Jifan''s heart was startled by a turbulent sea, leaving...leaving home...running away from home?


    Will Zhang Sheng come with a knife?


    Zhang Yuanxi was in tears at this time: "Students come here for nothing else. They just want to learn some skills here. Students have nothing else to do. It''s just that they have read all kinds of miscellaneous books in this half of their life... please take them in."


    Seeing Fang Jifan standing there blankly, Zhang Yuanxi added: "Think about it, students. If you don''t learn the real skills in this life, you would rather die than go home. Dayu controlled the floods, and the country would not enter the country; Uncle Shi is brain-dead, and he will continue to strive for self-improvement." .The student is disabled, but he should have the ambition of Dayu and his teacher."


    Is this a curse?


    Smack you.


    The smile on Fang Jifan''s face was a bit stiff, seeing Zhang Yuanxi''s desperate appearance: "You have to be prepared, once you enter the school, you can''t give up halfway."


    Zhang Yuanxi said: "I would rather die than give up!"


    Children who grew up in the greenhouse.


    Fang Jifan felt emotional.


    You have limited legs and feet, can you keep up with the pace of other students?


    However, when it comes to this, it seems that there is no sympathy for driving people away.


    Fang Jifan said: "In that case, come and lead him to school."


    After giving the order, he turned around and saw Zhu Houzhao looking at him strangely.


    Fang Jifan spread his hands: "I..."


    Zhu Houzhao gritted his teeth: "He has handicapped legs and feet, so you can recruit him too. We at Xishan Academy will be laughed at."


    Fang Jifan hehe: "Your Highness, that''s wrong. People call me Uncle Shi anyway, but it''s just because of my inconvenient legs. Maybe he has real skills?"


    Zhu Houzhao was heartbroken, thinking that Fang Jifan was smashing the signboard of Xishan Academy.


    This academy has been in full swing since its arrival. Why, on the one hand, I teach well. The dean of the academy is not for nothing. On the other hand, the students are actually good. At least... there will be no crooked melon like Zhang Yuanxi. Crack dates come on.


    "If you let a **** go to school today, wouldn''t the Japanese Palace let Liu Jin go to school tomorrow?"


    Fang Jifan rolled his eyes at him: "What else does Liu Jin do besides eating?"


    It seems that the ideas are different.


    The reason why Zhu Houzhao thinks it is inappropriate is because in his eyes, this Xishan Academy is his lifeblood, and a waste is not allowed to appear, but now, it is obvious that a waste is housed.


    He said angrily, "Let''s see."


    He didn''t say anything more, thinking to himself, Lao Fang, sooner or later you will regret taking such a guy in.


    Fang Jifan felt emotional in his heart, and seemed to feel that... this guy Zhang Yuanxi...is useless.


    Actually a little guilty.


    In any case, Zhang Yuanxi enrolled.


    He was curious about everything here. When he limped to Minglun Hall with his books on his back in the first class, all the students in Minglun Hall looked strangely at him. with him.


    Facing such gazes, Zhang Yuanxi... felt a little uncomfortable.


    He listened carefully to the class. Everything here is novel. The one who taught knowledge today is said to be their senior brother Liu Jie, the number one scholar in this subject.


    Now, except for Liu Wenshan, almost all of the third-generation disciples who are responsible for teaching are the best among the third-generation disciples.


    Liu Jie has been appointed as the editor of Hanlin, but whenever he has the opportunity, he will come to Xishan Academy to teach knowledge to his juniors.


    Zhang Yuanxi never imagined that one of the lecturers here was actually the No. 1 scholar. When he came to see the honor wall in the academy, there were countless No. 1, Jinshi, and Da Sanyuan plaques. Zhang Yuanxi was stunned. Is this academy so terrifying? ?


    After a class was finished, Liu Jie walked out of Minglun Hall.


    Immediately afterwards, Zhang Yuanxi noticed that countless pairs of eyes fell on him.


    Obviously, some people were curious about this lame new classmate, while others were secretly laughing.


    Zhang Yuanxi has stayed at home all his life, and he has never tried this kind of feeling, so he suddenly felt sad.


    There were quite a few people who sympathized with him and came forward: "I don''t know your name."


    Zhang Yuanxi said: "My surname is Zhang, and my name is Yuanxi."


    Someone said strangely: "No new recruits have been recruited recently, so I don''t know how Junior Zhang came in to study."


    Zhang Yuanxi watched someone deliberately staring at his feet, deep in his heart, a feeling of inferiority welled up, he did not expect, he asked Ai Ai Dao: "My uncle... told me to come, let me go to school."


    Everyone became even more surprised, and someone asked, "Who is your uncle?"


    "Captain Consort...Fang...Fang Jifan..." Zhang Yuanxi hurriedly hid his lame foot under his skirt, and became more and more unconfident. He began to stutter. Studying is just suffering, but I didn''t expect to experience these.


    But all of a sudden, the entire Minglun Hall fell into a deathly silence.


    It seems that everyone is petrified.


    Zhang Yuanxi said: "What?"


    Patta... Someone knelt on the ground straight: "Uncle Master..."


    "..."


    Zhang Yuanxi was dumbfounded.


    Someone bowed down again: "I have seen the uncle..."


    "I''ve met my uncle." The person who was staring at Zhang Yuanxi''s legs and feet just now had a miserable expression, and bowed down hastily.


    In this Xishan Academy, the most important thing is the superiority and inferiority. The master is the existence most admired by all the third-generation disciples. In this Xishan Academy, Fang Jifan is the great sage.


    No one expected that Shigong''s nephew actually came to the school in person. No wonder he has a leg and foot disease, so he can be transferred in. This is Shishu.


    Looking at everyone, they all bowed to him respectfully, one by one carefully...


    Zhang Yuanxi was dumbfounded.


    "Uncle, are you hungry? I brought jerky."


    "Master Uncle, are you thirsty, I''ll make you some tea."


    "Uncle Master..."


    Suddenly... the Minglun hall became lively.


    Everyone surrounded Zhang Yuanxi, fawning on him. This is Shigong''s nephew, and he is still alive, which is very rare.


    Zhang Yuanxi felt the enthusiasm of the students, they call me uncle?


    After noon, when eating, some people wished to stuff all the meat in their own bowls into Zhang Yuanxi''s bowl. Only then did Zhang Yuanxi feel the warmth of the collective. Living at home all my life is a waste of time. Only here, with these peers, can I know that this life is not in vain.


    In the afternoon, someone kindly reminded him: "Uncle Master should not go to the afternoon class."


    "Why?"


    The student faltered: "This, this, this afternoon, I will learn riding and archery, horse riding and archery..."


    "I will learn what you study, it doesn''t matter."


    Zhang Yuanxi didn''t realize that what happened after him shocked the entire Xishan Academy.


    ...


    Fang Jifan was taking a nap when he was woken up by someone: "Master, Master...Come and see, come and see!"


    Fang Jifan woke up, and Zhu Houzhao in the opposite room was also woken up. The two got up anxiously, but a disciple and grandson said in surprise: "Go and see, see Master Zhang."


    "Uncle Zhang, where is Uncle Zhang?" Fang Jifan was even more confused.


    "Go to the shooting range."


    Fang Jifan only said that something happened, but when he arrived at the shooting range, it was calm and calm. Zhu Houzhao also followed excitedly, and hurriedly said: "There are no dead people, where are there dead people?"


    On this shooting range, all the students looked at the limping Zhang Yuanxi in dumbstruck.


    And Zhang Yuanxi was holding a bow in his hand, but unfortunately... the bow was torn off unexpectedly.


    There are two broken bows.


    Zhang Yuanxi looked innocent, and couldn''t help saying: "I don''t know, I don''t know that this bow is so weak..."


    Fang Jifan was a little confused, what''s the matter?


    Liu Jie saw Fang Jifan and the Crown Prince coming down, hurriedly rushed forward: "Your Highness, Shigong, look at this uncle."


    Zhang...Master...Uncle...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 679： unicorn arm

    Chapter 679 Kirin Arm


    Fang Jifan looked at the bow on the ground, but still couldn''t understand it.


    People draw their bows. Could it be that you, Zhang Yuanxi, folded your bows? Are you making trouble?


    Zhu Houzhao was a little annoyed, and couldn''t help but said: "You can''t even draw a bow. You are sick, so don''t come to ride and shoot. Come, I will show you what archery is. Come, get a bow and arrow."


    After a while, someone brought a bow and arrow.


    Zhang Yuanxi looked ashamed and lowered his head, as if he had become the target of public criticism all of a sudden.


    Zhu Houzhao took the arrow, bent the bow, and immediately shot it out, and the arrow flew out, and then it landed on the target seventy steps away, and shot through it immediately.


    All of a sudden, the students around the target cheered.


    Zhu Houzhao looked triumphantly, and looked at Zhang Yuanxi: "See you? This is the real archery."


    Zhang Yuanxi lowered his head in shame, not daring to vent his anger.


    What a fragile person.


    Fang Jifan was kind enough to **** Zhu Houzhao''s bow, handed it to Zhang Yuanxi, and said, "You learn the prince''s method, so come and have a try. Don''t worry. Also, this bow is used to draw the string and shoot. You can''t bend it." He, we are educated people, right? Pull the bowstring and use your breastfeeding strength."


    "Oh." Zhang Yuanxi nodded.


    imitating Zhu Houzhao''s appearance, he is actually serious.


    Zhu Houzhao looked triumphant with his hands behind his back, as if he was watching a joke.


    Then, Zhang Yuanxi pulled the bowstring of beef tendon without hesitation, as Fang Jifan said, with a sudden pull, the bowstring became a full moon in a blink of an eye, and then, perhaps the bowstring was pulled too full, the bow body clicked Wipe it... break it into two pieces...


    Pull...Pull off.


    Zhu Houzhao was dumbfounded.


    Never heard of such a thing, the bow can be broken?


    Fang Jifan was dumbfounded, this... this is the unicorn arm?


    This guy, how much strength does he have in his hands?


    I''m afraid it''s Hu Kaishan coming, I''m afraid it''s not so scary.


    "..."


    There was another silence inside and outside the shooting range.


    Zhang Yuanxi burst into tears: "I don''t know why...it broke again..."


    Fang Jifan''s mind was buzzing, and it took a long time before he came back to his senses: "Come here, take another bow, take that iron tire bow."


    This iron bow, as the name suggests, is a laminated composite bow made of metal, bamboo and wood ribs and corners. It is so strong that ordinary people can''t pull it apart. More, it''s just for display, even if Fang Jifan has seen Wang Shouren pull it. Once, but it was only pulled out for a month and a half, barely able to ejaculate.


    This thing is heavy and inconvenient to carry. It has no use other than domineering.


    The iron tire bow placed on the shooting range is more of a display, a prop to show courage and strength.


    Someone was out of breath and took this huge iron tire bow.


    Zhang Yuanxi glanced at Fang Jifan hesitantly, and Fang Jifan encouraged him: "Let''s try again."


    Zhang Yuanxi did not hesitate, took the iron tire bow, then took the arrow, and pulled it suddenly...


    The whole iron tire bow began to deform, and the bow body at the front began to bend continuously.


    full moon...full moon...


    This guy...where did he get so much strength.


    The arrows of the iron tire bow are special spiked iron arrows, which are quite heavy.


    "Pull the strings!" Fang Jifan snapped.


    Zhang Yuanxi let go of the bowstring, poof... The bowstring bounced back, and its strength was astonishing. The spike''s huge power was instantly noticed, and then it shot out. Immediately afterwards... everyone saw the spike flying out, flying more and more Far away, flying farther and farther... actually passed the target directly, then... crossed the shooting range, and then... left the range of sight... disappeared without a trace...


    "..."


    Everyone quieted down, looking at Zhang Yuanxi as if they were looking at a monster.


    Zhang Yuanxi frowned: "Is it wrong? Then I will try again."


    Again¡­


    Zhu Houzhao is about to kneel.


    Fang Jifan''s legs were weak, and he was just about to say: "Don''t come, you have to take a rest in archery. Every time you shoot an arrow, your arm needs to recover, otherwise...your arm will be strained..."


    However, Zhang Yuanxi had already taken the arrow from the quiver, and in an instant, he pulled the bowstring away, and it was still full moon...


    Damn it...


    Fang Jifan was about to cry.


    Zhu Houzhao was a little dazed, what... what''s going on?


    poof...


    Another arrow flew out, crossed the target again, and then flew out of the shooting range, and then...


    In Fang Jifan''s mind, he instantly thought of what happened in the TV series of the last life... This... Could this be the legend that a devil was shot and killed eight hundred miles away? Damn...


    "Is this possible?" Zhang Yuanxi looked at Fang Jifan suspiciously. This time, he finally didn''t break his bow. He hoped to get Fang Jifan''s compliment, but Fang Jifan was still dumbfounded, as if... he was not very satisfied with himself. Zhang Yuanxi felt guilty, so he again Take the arrow, bend the bow and set the arrow, it is still a perfect full moon...


    poof...


    Fang Jifan began to grab his heart, the arrow, God knows where it flew, eight hundred miles, eight hundred miles, what the hell...continuous shooting...


    Continuous shooting... He used the iron tire bow with dozens of stones to shoot continuously.


    Anyone who has shot arrows knows that once you shoot with a bow and arrow, you have to open your arms and pull the bowstring suddenly. This consumes a lot of arm muscles, so the ancient archers have It is stipulated that bows and arrows cannot be shot continuously. You have to hold your breath first and recharge your batteries. After shooting an arrow, it takes less than half a cup of tea before you can continue to draw the bow. Shooting Sanjian, not to mention, such a bow is directly drawn to full capacity, and ordinary people may not even be able to draw it for a month and a half.


    This... is a beating, Fang Jifan couldn''t help but glance at Zhu Houzhao.


    Zhu Houzhao''s face was blue and purple, and there was a feeling of three-legged cat kung fu, which was not on the table.


    "Is this okay?" Zhang Yuanxi looked at Fang Jifan cautiously.


    Fang Jifan swallowed his saliva, not knowing what to say.


    Zhang Yuanxi said: "How about I try again?"


    He wanted to take the arrow, it seemed that just now, shooting three times in a row did not make him too tired, he could still...


    Fang Jifan waved his hands in a hurry: "Don''t!"


    "..." Zhang Yuanxi looked at Fang Jifan suspiciously, he felt strange, why... everyone inside and outside the shooting range seemed to have seen a ghost, could it be... that''s not how arrows are shot.


    Fang Jifan wanted to cry, but finally, he figured it out, God did not give Zhang Yuanxi healthy legs, but opened another window for him.


    Zhang Yuanxi has inconvenient legs and feet, but he is a person who likes to walk, so since he was a child, he has been learning to walk in his own home with a cane every day.


    This is equivalent to every day, he needs the help of crutches, and then uses the strength of his arms to walk. He likes to practice this way. Since he was young, until now, for twenty years, almost rain or shine, he has to walk with crutches every day. Thousands of steps.


    Think about it, what a terrible exercise this is. It is similar to the fact that ordinary people pull up tens of thousands of times a day, using their arms to continuously support their bodies. What''s more, he comes from a family of officials. Nutrition can be guaranteed, even if he is injured sometimes, there are doctors who can treat him at any time, just like that, tens of thousands of pull-ups every day, one day, ten days, one hundred days, one year, ten years... twenty years...


    For ordinary people, hands are hands, but for Zhang Yuanxi, hands are not only hands, but also his legs, his hands, which undertake all his functions.


    Some people are lame and poor, and they can¡¯t do heavy walking back and forth at all, because they themselves are malnourished and can¡¯t bear it. Some people''s families are well-off, and after they become lame, they simply let themselves go and eat and wait to die.


    Unlike Zhang Yuanxi, he always firmly believes that he can stand up, and he likes to walk around, so he supports his crutches every day, like a foolish old man moving mountains, and never gives up.


    This guy who performs tens of thousands of pull-ups every day is now looking at Fang Jifan curiously.


    Zhu Houzhao suddenly remembered something, and shouted: "Go and get the arrow back, and see where the spike arrow went."


    All of a sudden, all the students couldn''t sit still anymore, they dispersed in a rush, and rushed towards the target where the arrow was flying.


    After a long time, someone ran back out of breath, holding a spiked arrow in his hand. The spiked arrow had traces of mud one inch from the arrowhead. Obviously, even when it landed, it was still powerful enough. Directly submerged in an inch of mud.


    "The student was roughly... roughly four hundred steps away..."


    "..."


    The power of the iron tire bow is so terrifying.


    What''s even more frightening is that although this is not an effective range, four hundred steps is already very scary.


    It has almost reached the level of ordinary rifle shooting.


    Then, if calculated, the arrow shot by Yuan Xi at random has a very likely effective range of about two hundred and fifty steps. Within two hundred and fifty steps, his arrow can completely penetrate all the targets he wants to penetrate. .


    But... at present, even a diligent archer can shoot an effective range of only a hundred steps or so. The effective range is more than doubled. Not to mention, when you shoot an arrow, you need to rest for half a cup of tea Kung fu, he shot straight at you.


    Zhu Houzhao was completely scared to pee.


    This person... is really a magic arm!


    The so-called seventy paces away target under Zhu Hou''s irradiation, in front of Zhang Yuanxi, is simply a child''s play, just like playing with a slingshot.


    Everyone looked at Zhang Yuanxi who looked like a curious baby.


    Fang Jifan stepped forward and patted him on the shoulder: "Come on, Yuan Xi, call me uncle again."


    Zhang Yuanxi said without hesitation: "Uncle!"


    It''s comfortable, Fang Jifan is satisfied, and his moans are very pleasant.


    Zhu Houzhao leaned over, with a shameless look on his face: "Come on, call Master."


    Zhang Yuanxi hesitated. Although he is simple, he is not stupid.


    Zhu Houzhao said with a smile: "The arrow you shot... is still good, you can call Master, I will teach you how to shoot through Yang with a hundred steps."


    Zhang Yuanxi looked at Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan nodded towards him.


    Zhang Yuanxi said: "Master."


    ...


    After two days, you will be ready to pay off your debts, and you will enter the state of mad dog coding. ok, sleep now.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 680： Son of Heaven

    Chapter 680 Emperor''s Disciple


    Zhu Houzhao was excited about this.


    This piece of Yuanxi is really a child can teach.


    It''s a pity that such arm strength is not used for archery.


    Zhu Houzhao put his hands behind his back, feeling happy in his heart, staring at Zhang Yuanxi with a pair of shining eyes, but tried his best to look like a master of riding and shooting.


    Although I was shocked by Zhang Yuanxi''s terrible arm strength just now, but I can''t lose if I lose. Zhu Houzhao is a person who talks about technology, not brute force.


    Facing the respectful Zhang Yuanxi, he nodded his head and deliberately slowed down his tone: "I just saw you shoot arrows, which is not bad, but the most important thing about this archery is the unity of the waist and the horse. To be stable, the whole body needs to be motionless. Come on. , come and learn from me.¡±


    Zhu Houzhao groaned, pouring all his strength into his legs, turning his body slightly to one side, and shouted again, struggling to pull up the magpie bow in his hand, staring straight ahead, standing still.


    Zhang Yuanxi also took the iron tire bow, but his legs and feet are inconvenient, although he is also sideways, it looks funny, his legs collapse and he can''t walk, but...


    Zhu Houzhao retracted the bow, and was about to correct Zhang Yuanxi''s movement, and then...he was a little dazed, this non-standard movement...however, after Zhang Yuanxi fully drew the tens of stone iron tire bow, he remained motionless, his hands trembling No trembling, it can''t be any more steady.


    Zhu Houzhao was rubbed again. It was as if Zhang Yuanxi pressed the ground with a hammer. He felt his face hurt a little.


    cough cough...


    But Zhu Houzhao didn''t believe it, and couldn''t help but stare at Zhang Yuanxi who was standing firmly with wide eyes, and the corners of his mouth twitched, and then he said with shame: "You...you don''t even walk, why are you like a rock, with such a body? Is it stable?"


    Zhang Yuanxi retracted his bow, his face was not flushed, and he was not out of breath: "I..." As soon as the words came to his lips, he felt something was wrong again, so he immediately changed his words.


    "Student, from the beginning, you have to learn to be stable. If not, it''s fine for ordinary people to fall and get up. But once a student falls, it''s extremely difficult to get up. , not to mention, students..."


    Zhu Houzhao understood.


    Zhang Yuanxi is used to one foot, and even one foot needs to be stable. Any imbalance may cause him to fall. What''s more, his upper body is so strong that it is difficult for him to lose his balance.


    Zhu Houzhao wanted to hit the wall, this is a lame man, a lame man.


    this¡­


    Zhu Houzhao was crying in his heart, but his face was still calm, and he said lightly: "Then let''s go to the back mountain, and I will teach you how to shoot accurately."


    Zhu Houzhao no longer has the face to teach Zhang Yuanxi anything in this school field, it is better to find a place where there is no one.


    ¡­


    As soon as Zhu Houzhao and Zhang Yuanxi left, someone came to the palace: "Captain, Your Majesty invites you into the palace."


    Fang Jifan glanced at the eunuch, couldn''t help frowning and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    The **** said: "Tatar, send an envoy to see you."


    The Tatar envoy came, and Fang Jifan didn''t feel much trouble about it.


    The Tatars are like this. They always fight and talk with you. After suffering a loss, they see that they can¡¯t grab it, so they look for opportunities to send envoys to pay tribute, and ask Daming to trade with them. But once they were fattened up, they became arrogant again, straddled their horses and raised their knives, and killed them to the border.


    Fang Jixi didn''t have much affection for the Tatars in his heart. He didn''t like capricious people very much, and he was even more clear about the purpose of the Tatars.


    Last time, the Tatars lost too much.


    Because of this, they dare not go south to violate the frontier for the time being, but if they do not violate the border, they will not be able to live on. The tea, salt and even iron pots they urgently need are all necessities of life. If there is no trade in Ming Dynasty, life will be difficult up.


    So, now another envoy is here.


    It was just a surprise to Fang Jifan, His Majesty actually asked him to go, obviously, His Majesty still trusts him very much.


    He hurried into the Forbidden City and into the Nuan Pavilion, but he didn''t see the Tatar envoys, but he saw Liu Jian and others were there, except Zhang Sheng.


    Emperor Hongzhi saw Fang Jifan coming, and without waiting for Fang Jifan to salute, Emperor Hongzhi said kindly: "Jifan, it''s just in time for you to come. I happen to have something to ask you. I heard that Zhang Qing''s family fell ill."


    Fang Jifan immediately raised his eyebrows, showing a look of surprise.


    "Ah, is he sick? I saw that he was fine yesterday."


    Suddenly, everyone couldn''t help looking at Fang Jifan.


    How does it sound, it seems that Zhang Sheng and Fang Jifan...are in cahoots.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled, and said: "I have sent the imperial doctor to ask, and I heard later that it seems that because of his son, Zhang Yuanxi, the son of Zhang Qing''s family, went to Xishan?"


    Fang Jifan did not dare to neglect, and immediately nodded: "There is this matter."


    Emperor Hongzhi pulled his face and said sternly: "Nonsense! There is only one son in Zhang Qing''s family, but he is disabled... What is he going to Xishan for? No wonder Zhang Qing''s family is so worried."


    Fang Jifan hurriedly said: "This son, my son, look, his bones are very strange..."


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help shaking his head: "He''s lame, don''t think I don''t know, you have the heart to make fun of him."


    After speaking, Emperor Hongzhi glared at Fang Jifan fiercely, making fun of a lame man, it is really disgusting.


    Fang Jifan naturally came into contact with Emperor Hongzhi''s stern gaze, but he was not afraid at all, but couldn''t hold back anymore, and couldn''t help defending Zhang Yuanxi: "So what if you are lame? Are you a waste if you are lame?" In my son''s opinion, even a piece of straw paper has its uses, Your Majesty must not underestimate the straw paper, no, Zhang Yuanxi must not be underestimated."


    Emperor Hongzhi blew his beard and stared.


    In the end, he knocked on the copy: "Zhang Qing''s family is not easy. If you want to joke, you can''t joke too much."


    Fang Jifan said: "Yes."


    While talking, an **** came outside and said, "Your Majesty, the Tatar envoy has arrived."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked around and smiled at Liu Jian and the others: "The Tatars have always been rebellious, and today they sent envoys because their arrogance was dispelled and they wanted to make peace. They are Tatars, they always call themselves Bravery, but this is just an appearance, what I see is cunning."


    Liu Jian smiled and said, "It''s all thanks to Fang Jifan."


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced at Fang Jifan, his eyes were full of appreciation, he was really very satisfied with Fang Jifan.


    Facing Emperor Hongzhi''s admiration, Fang Jifan hurriedly showed a modest look, and smiled at Emperor Hongzhi.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Jifan, sit aside, come, give Fang Qing a seat."


    Someone moved to Jindun, and Fang Jifan sat down.


    After a while, two Tatars entered the warm pavilion.


    One old and one young.


    The old man said: "Abu Hua is blessed by the Longevity God to the Lord of the Desert, and has fulfilled the orders of the Great Khan. He is here to meet the Emperor of Ming Dynasty."


    As he spoke, he knelt down on one knee.


    This Abuhua...Fang Jifan has some impressions. He always hears Zhu Houzhao mentioning that this person is the prime minister next to the Tatar Han. Of course, the Tatars have more prime ministers, just like their princes. Prince, third prince, fourth prince. Naturally, Abu Hua was the most important prime minister by Tatar Khan''s side.


    Fang Jifan looked at Abuhua, neither humble nor overbearing, and thought to himself, this person must be the most important adviser around Tatar Khan, and Tatar Khan actually sent him here. It can be seen that the Tatars are very concerned about this trip. Make, very watch.


    Just the young man behind Abuhua.


    This is indeed a young man. He is very calm, with deep eyes and ice-like face, looking rebellious. He just stands and refuses to kneel down on one knee to salute.


    Hongzhi looked at the young man, who was very tall and tall, like an iron tower. Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help frowning, and stared at the young man indifferently.


    Seeing this, Abu Hua hurriedly smiled wryly: "Please forgive me, Your Majesty, this is the Fifth Prince of Tatar, the youngest son of the Great Khan. Although I came to the Central Plains this time to see the world, he doesn''t understand etiquette. Please excuse me .¡±


    "Fifth Prince..."


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help but wanted to count with his fingers, how many princes he had killed Tatar Khan, whether it was three or four, there were some parts and some whole, but he never expected that Tatar Khan would still It''s a tragedy to have a son. Is this guy a leek? Once a crop is cut, there will be another crop, endless life?


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face was still ashen, and he snorted coldly and said from his mouth: "When you come to the Central Plains, if you don''t know the etiquette, you are deceiving the emperor and committing crimes. Haven''t you heard of it, do as the Romans do?"


    Abu Hua hurriedly winked at the fifth prince.


    Fifth Prince reluctantly said: "I have seen the Ming Emperor." Very unwilling to bow down.


    Emperor Hongzhi remained silent, and didn''t ask the fifth prince to stand up. He just pursed his lips and didn''t say a word.


    This made Abuhua a little embarrassed.


    Liu Jian glanced at them, and then said indifferently: "You are here, why are you here?"


    Abu Hua said: "It represents the Great Khan, and he came here to fight for the two countries to stop their troops and trade with each other."


    Emperor Hongzhi pulled his face down, and said indifferently: "When you start a quarrel, if you want to trade with each other, can you trade with each other?"


    Abu Hua said: "In these years, the winter has been long, and many livestock have died on the grassland, but it has been unspeakably miserable for Daming. The grain production has been severely reduced. At this time, we should help each other to fight against natural disasters. It is really not appropriate to use weapons rashly. As long as Your Majesty agrees, and the Great Khan is willing to apologize for his previous recklessness."


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help but chuckled: "What''s the use of apologizing? I have to apologize to people hundreds of times throughout the year."


    A Buhua turned her head and glanced at Fang Jifan: "I don''t know this...but is His Royal Highness the Crown Prince of Ming Dynasty?"


    "..." Fang Jifan was mistaken for the prince, which is understandable. On the one hand, he is too young to appear on this occasion. On the other hand, he is about the same age as Zhu Houzhao.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "This is my son-in-law, Prince Consort Fang Jifan."


    Abu Hua looked at Fang Jifan with deep eyes.


    The fifth prince suddenly became excited, and said: "So you are Fang Jifan."


    Fang Jifan kept smiling, he was a civilized person, and said with a pleasant face, "That''s right, it''s just Fang Jifan."


    ¡­


    Reminder, the TV series "Tang Zhuan" is about to start broadcasting today, whether you are excited or not, surprise or not.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 681： long live my emperor

    Chapter 681 Long Live My Emperor


    As soon as the fifth prince heard that Fang Jifan had declared his surname Gao.


    Especially the ear-piercing three characters Fang Jifan, suddenly... blood welled up, and his eyes were bloodshot.


    He clenched his hands into fists and rattled.


    How much does Fang Jifan hate him?


    Fang Jifan greeted the Fifth Prince, trying to influence him with his noble personality and morality.


    However...the difference between humans and beasts lies in etiquette.


    Obviously, the fifth prince belongs to the kind of stubborn person. His eyes are like knives, and he sweeps across Fang Jifan''s face.


    This look is terrifying.


    Ordinary people are probably already a bit shorter after being swept away by him like this.


    But who is Fang Jifan?


    Traveling to this point, I have never seen anything in the world.


    Fang Jifan has seen this ferocious look a lot, and those who hate him can go from the Forbidden City to Xishan.


    Fang Jifan is calm and calm, calm and relaxed, smiling at the fifth prince, and being polite to guests, Fang Jifan inherits the traditional virtues of hospitality from his ancestors.


    "My eldest brother, second brother, and fourth brother, you were the one who killed me!" The fifth prince''s face was grim.


    At this time, Emperor Hongzhi''s face darkened, and he winked. There were many people outside, and there were already guards on guard. As long as the fifth prince dared to act fiercely, obviously, he was prepared to kill him.


    Seeing this, Abu Hua hurriedly said: "Fifth Prince, don''t be rude, we are guests."


    But Fang Jifan said curiously: "What, your eldest brother, second brother, and fourth brother are all dead? Are you related to me? Hey, you have to mourn, life cannot be resurrected, fifth prince, you have to look on the bright side Think about it, at least, fortunately, your third brother is still alive. It can be seen that when God closes a door for people, he will always open a window for people. You still have brothers, so you have to doubly Cherish it."


    "..."


    Tell the truth.


    Emperor Hongzhi, Liu Jian and others were reluctant to talk to Fang Jifan.


    I''m so disgusted.


    Although you Fang Jifan is the teammate of the monarch and his ministers, and the fifth prince is the enemy of Daming, this is a contradiction between the enemy and ourselves, but I feel my own conscience, teammates like Fang Jifan are really too black-hearted, such words, fortunately he can say it .


    The guards outside were sweating profusely. Someone had already pulled out half of the knife.


    The fifth prince really roared, already extremely angry, he gritted his teeth, bared his teeth and cracked his eyes, and said unwillingly: "My fourth brother has long since died!"


    The brothers are all dead.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help but want to congratulate him, isn''t that just right? From now on, you will be the most legitimate heir of the Tatar Khan. Tell me, how can you thank me.


    Of course, Fang Jifan is still a kind person after all, and he can''t do such things that make things worse. After all, the two generations of people and morality have been integrated into Fang Jifan''s blood and engraved in his bones. He said with concern: " So that''s the case, if this is the case, it''s really regrettable, hey...it''s all my fault that I don''t care about things. It''s a pity."


    This is like a human sentence.


    Emperor Hongzhi, Liu Jian and others couldn''t help cheering in their hearts. They no longer expected Fang Jifan to show the attitude of a host to welcome the guests and make them feel at home. It was enough for him to be able to say a word.


    The Fifth Prince was still staring at Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan continued: "However, death cannot be brought back to life. If you really miss your brother, how about this? My son is about to be born. All these bitter fruits are caused by me. You recognize me as your father, wait When my son was born, I suffered a little, and asked you to recognize him as your elder brother."


    The voice fell.


    It was not the Fifth Prince who was the first to react.


    In fact, the fifth prince''s Chinese proficiency is limited, so Fang Jifan still needs to chew on it before he can comprehend it.


    Thus, the first ones to react were the guards of the Jinwu Guard outside. When the guards heard this, they said, **** it... someone must be dead.


    When the fifth prince reacted later, he was already furious, and was about to pounce on Fang Jifan under extreme anger, but he realized that several knives were pointed at him, and more than a dozen guards , surrounded him.


    "Uh!" The Fifth Prince roared, and the sound shook the rubble.


    Emperor Hongzhi was also convinced.


    The most nervous person at this moment is that Abu Hua, who is sweating profusely on his forehead: "Fifth Prince, don''t fall into his tricks, he wants to provoke you!"


    Abu Hua really thought a lot about this point.


    Actually... this is just Fang Jifan''s normal state.


    Abu Hua hurriedly said to Emperor Hongzhi: "The Fifth Prince has just arrived and doesn''t know the rules in the customs. Please forgive me."


    Emperor Hongzhi calmed down and calmed down. After Fang Jifan made such a fuss, it seemed that it was not a bad thing. He put his hand on the copybook: "Well...do you want to trade?"


    The atmosphere eased a little, Abu Hua glanced at the fifth prince, and unwillingness flashed across the face of the fifth prince.


    Abu Hua said: "Yes, Great Khan hopes to restore the old relationship with Ming Dynasty and open a mutual market. From then on, each other will not invade each other. I also ask the Emperor of Ming Dynasty to take the common people of the two countries into consideration, cease war with each other, and turn hostility into friendship."


    Emperor Hongzhi had a hidden smile on his face.


    He naturally knew that the Tatars'' weakness was only for a while.


    He looked at Liu Jian and the others: "What do you think, Qing?"


    Everyone is in trouble.


    Actually... Daming is unwilling to go to war. This is the truth. After all, Damo is too poor, and it is impossible for Daming to take the initiative to attack the Tatars.


    But the nature of the Tatars, they are very clear, how many years can the so-called repairs last?


    At this time, Fang Jifan said: "I have a word."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked up at Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan said: "I think that since the Tatars are so eager to trade with each other, it can be seen that they are still very sincere. If this is the case, then your Majesty may as well agree. However, the Tatars captured the land west of the Daming River ten years ago. It is very wrong to repair it in time, unless the Tatars agree to withdraw from Hexi, and never allow a shepherd to appear in the land of Hexi, so that the two countries can repair it, and this mutual market can continue, otherwise, they Invading our Ming territory, and at this time proposing to exchange for repairs and send envoys to pay tribute, isn''t this deceiving our Ming''s weakness?"


    The land of Hexi.


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly understood something.


    In the land west of the river, a large number of minerals have now been discovered.


    These minerals are now all in the hands of the Zhen Guo Mansion. Isn''t the Zhen Guo Mansion the same as the wealth of the palace?


    Let the Tatars withdraw from Hexi, and then open the mutual market, why...why not?


    Liu Jian and the others also had light in their eyes.


    Just a few days ago, the Zhenguo Mansion sent mine deeds to everyone. Everyone has a share. It doesn''t seem like much, but this is a mine. No one can ignore the gold mine, silver mine and copper mine. the value of.


    This is of course private.


    But as far as Yu Gong is concerned, taking Hexi back can not only stabilize the border of the Ming Dynasty, but also greatly increase the income of the Zhenguo Mansion. With the money, internal funds and treasury of the Zhen Guo Mansion, wouldn''t it also relieve some pressure.


    Everyone was tempted, and they all fell silent.


    A Buhua frowned. The land of Hexi was finally won after more than ten years of fighting with Daming. Now they are letting them give it up. How can this be acceptable.


    But now the Tatars need to live in peace, and the flying ball that day was really scary. For the time being, the Tatars haven''t found a way to crack it. At this time...it''s better to fix it.


    It''s just... costly.


    He shook his head: "The land of Hexi..."


    But just when Abu Hua was looking for a reason to refuse.


    The fifth prince laughed loudly: "How can we hand over the land we have taken to others? It was bought by tens of thousands of Tatar warriors with their blood and sweat. It is even more impossible to give it back easily. If you want this Hexi land The land needs to be exchanged for blood."


    "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi sneered, what he wanted to say.


    And Abuhua also felt that the fifth prince was too reckless. The reason why the fifth prince came with him this time was actually just to show the sincerity of the Tatars.


    But Abuhua never imagined that the Fifth Prince would be so bad at negotiating with others.


    The fifth prince said: "I am the son of the Great Khan, and the land of Hexi happens to be the territory that Father Khan gave me. I have the final say on this land of Hexi. Do you really want it? It''s easy, hand over to Fang Jifan ...The land of Hexi belongs to Ming Dynasty, if a Tatar herdsman enters Hexi, he will be our sworn enemy. How about using Fang Jifan''s blood in exchange for Hexi, and for the two countries to repair each other?"


    Fang Jifan was a little dazed, he didn''t expect...that he was so valuable.


    This fifth prince, how much he hates himself.


    No, you have to kill him, otherwise you will not be afraid of thieves stealing, but you will be afraid of thieves thinking about it.


    Fang Jifan is a cowardly person, he cherishes his own life, and because of this, he will never allow such hidden dangers to appear around him.


    Emperor Hongzhi said angrily: "You child, dare to speak wildly here!"


    Emperor Hongzhi was angry.


    A Buhua is about to apologize.


    The fifth prince was unmoved, he naturally knew that Daming would not say anything about himself as an envoy, the fifth prince Chiju then said: "In our desert, if there is any enmity with our neighbors, we will have to fight each other In a match, the loser will die. The winner will take the wife, cattle and sheep of the deceased. I, Chiju, am the lord of Hexi granted by my father Khan. Since Daming wants Hexi so much, then Fang Jifan can Do you dare to fight me?"


    Duel...


    Fang Jifan looked at him like a fool: "What do you want to compare?"


    The Fifth Prince stared at Fang Jifan angrily: "Riding a horse, or archery, wrestling, swords, whatever."


    Fang Jifan looked at the fifth prince with regret, and shook his head: "I thought you were going to play backgammon with me. But archery? Forget it, you actually humiliated me with archery. You are not worthy of archery with me. I will pick a disciple at random. They shoot better than you."


    "You..." Chiju was furious.


    A Buhua was startled. Could there be some kind of trap? He said to Chi Zhu, "Fifth Prince, he will definitely find an archer to compete with you. Don''t promise him anything."


    Fang Jifan looked at Abuhua: "It turns out that you are afraid, which is too regrettable, hey, you are too thoughtful, not simple, what kind of person is Fang Jifan, we pay attention to credit the most, when we say that we choose students to compete, then It''s disciples who are here to compete, so why recruit good archers? Besides, don''t you think that this Fifth Prince, who is proficient in horse bows and horses at first sight, is not as good as my archers?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 682： Archer

    Chapter 682 The Archer


    The Fifth Prince sneered, and exchanged glances with Abu Hua.


    Abu Hua hurriedly shook his head at him.


    Fifth Prince said: "Okay, it''s very good, since that''s the case, then, so what if it''s just a game? It''s like archery! If your disciple loses, what should he do?"


    Fang Jifan crossed his hands and said: "If I win, I will get the land of Hexi. If you win, I will give you my head."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone in the hall was shocked, and Emperor Hongzhi was immediately angry. He felt that Fang Jifan was treating military affairs like a child''s play.


    Fifth Prince''s eyes lit up: "Oh, it''s scary to be afraid, you Han people are cunning, if you lose, but you don''t admit it, what do you say?"


    Fang Jifan said eloquently: "I can guarantee the heads of hundreds of my disciples and grandchildren. I Fang Jifan is a man of faith. If I lose, I will not lose my head. If all the heads of my disciples and grandchildren fall, they will also want to lose their heads." If you want to live in the world, you will be stabbed in the back. This kind of bet is bound to cause an uproar in the world. Even if we, Fang Jifan, are dishonest and brazen, will everyone be dishonest and shameless? And if you win, I am the son-in-law of the Ming Emperor, Your Majesty loves me so much, I will definitely do my best to ask Your Majesty to trade with Tatar unconditionally, and I will never owe you anything."


    The Fifth Prince listened, although he felt a little unbelievable.


    But when I think about it carefully, isn¡¯t it true that I am sure that the Ming Dynasty¡¯s unconditional mutual market has already made a fortune, so that the Ming Dynasty¡¯s monarchs and ministers will lose face, why not?


    Besides, there is a limit to how shameless a person thinks about it. With such a big bet, countless people pay attention to it, and if they lose, they still live on. Seeing people with their faces, it is better to be dead than to be alive.


    He laughed loudly: "Since that''s the case, then let''s do this, when can we compete."


    Fang Jifan said: "One and a half months later, the new year is about to start, and it is the best time to compete."


    "Okay." Fifth Prince Chiju resolutely said: "Since that''s the case, I''ll wait for you!"


    He was beaming.


    But Na Abuhua looked worried.


    The Fifth Prince said coldly: "I firmly believe that Daming still has people who keep their promises. You have listened to his words. If that is the case, then you don''t need to be polite here. After one and a half months, I hope you can keep your promises." .Farewell! Abuhua, let''s go."


    Abuhua seemed hesitant, but when the monarchs and ministers in the warm pavilion looked at each other, Chiju had already walked out loudly, and Abuhua had no choice but to follow behind, saying goodbye.


    After the two left the warm pavilion, Chi Shu''s arrogant and complacent look just now became gloomy.


    Abuhua took a deep look at Chiju, and said in Tatar: "Prince, are we too hasty?"


    Chiju shook his head: "Did you forget the mission that Father Khan asked us to come? Since the exchange market is a cover, it would be great if we can fight for it. Father Khan is blessed by the Longevity, and he is the king of the land, the Khan of Khans, he How can you be willing to make peace with Daming for the rest of your life? This time I was specially ordered to come here. What I really want is to get in touch with the prince of their clan of Daming. It is Ling Chi¡¯s crime for this prince to contact us, so he sent ordinary people here. No matter how confident he is, he must be looking forward and backward, hesitating."


    "This is the brilliance of Father Khan. The best way to get rid of the hesitation in people''s hearts is to let the other party see our true sincerity. I am the son of the Great Khan, and I have entered the customs. This is to tell that My lord, in order to make an alliance with this lord secretly, Da Khan is willing to pay any price, even my life. Only in this way can he put all his eggs in one basket."


    A Buhua sighed: "But if that''s the case, you have a bet with that Fang Jifan now, and it is bound to attract attention. Isn''t this..."


    Chi Zhu laughed loudly: "This is the biggest effect of this bet. My performance today, especially in front of the Emperor Ming, convinced him that I am just a fool who is easily irritated. It is precisely such people, they will not have too many guards, but will focus all their attention on the bet in a month and a half later, we can use this bet to try our best to fight with the prince''s secret envoy Just get in touch."


    "But... the bet has to count, the prince''s bet is too big." A Buhua sighed.


    Chi Shu didn''t take it seriously: "I learned riding and archery since I was a child, and I dare not say that I am the number one archer in the desert. This archery skill can also surpass those in Monan, Mobei, and mere southerners. I don''t believe that someone can do it." His arrow skills are stronger than mine, not to mention, Fang Jifan plausibly said that this person is his disciple... If he cheats, it will only make people laugh."


    Speaking of this, Chiju gritted his teeth: "So, this bet is also my wish. At that time, not only will I shoot the contestant, but also Fang Jifan, who will die without a place to die."


    Abu Hua seemed to think it was reasonable after hearing this, but he is a cautious person after all: "In short, it is better to be careful in everything."


    Chi Shu has a dark face. In the eyes of others, he is just a brave man, but he has inherited the scheming of Tatar Khan. In fact, this competition has been planned in a flash in his mind. I will never lose, and I can get what I want.


    "With such a big bet, if you think about it, it will definitely shake the world. Countless people are looking forward to this competition." Chi Zhu said with a smile: "This land in the west of Hexi is a huge bait, just like us It''s like trapping wolves, you always need to prepare a piece of fat meat to attract wolves."


    ...


    In the warm pavilion.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face was ashen.


    Fang Jifan is too Menglang.


    It''s just child''s play.


    He didn''t interrupt immediately at that time, what''s more, he just didn''t want to be in public, expressing that he had the opposite opinion with Fang Jifan. After all, there were Tatars here, if the Tatars thought that the Emperor Ming was dissatisfied with the captain-in-law, It is inevitable that Fang Jifan will lose face in front of outsiders.


    But when Fang Jifan finally made the bet, Emperor Hongzhi was about to stop him. Unfortunately, it was too late. Fang Jifan and Chiju were like dry wood meeting a raging fire. Come here, everything is reduced to ashes.


    "Jifan, what are you doing?" Emperor Hongzhi snapped.


    Fang Jifan said: "Don''t you find it strange, Your Majesty?"


    "..."


    Everyone stared at Fang Jifan.


    However... There are also people with calm faces and a look of indifference.


    Obviously, some people found it strange that this person was Li Dongyang, but Li Dongyang didn''t speak, just staring at Fang Jifan.


    "What did you say?"


    Fang Jifan said: "This fifth prince is so reckless. What is the purpose of such a reckless man, the Tatar Khan sent him here? What''s more, if this person is really a common man, but I can see his Chinese. Although the accent is a bit inaccurate, the excerpts and quotations are all extremely accurate. It can be seen that his profound Sinology is not inferior to ordinary scholars. Such a reckless and completely impatient person is confident in his riding skills Shooting, but also proficient in Chinese, this in itself is a strange thing.¡±


    Fang Jifan said: "I heard that after the Northern Yuan Dynasty was defeated and retreated to the desert, there were still nobles who inherited the Chinese language. As the son of the Tatar Khan, Chiju should have learned Chinese, but a Tatar wants to learn it well. , You have to have enough patience and hard work, so... I feel that this person is definitely not a reckless person, but he deliberately behaved so recklessly, deliberately made a noise here, and even made a bet, your majesty? Don''t you find it strange?"


    Emperor Hongzhi was only worried about the bet. After listening to Fang Jifan''s analysis, he suddenly understood, and frowned: "This is also the reason why you agreed to compete with Chishu? So, the competition is just a cover. Behind this competition, there may be conspiracy. "


    Fang Jifan said seriously: "That''s right, Your Majesty, I saw through Chiju''s treacherous tricks at a glance, so I naturally followed suit. Let''s see what kind of tricks this person is playing."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face softened a lot. Thinking about it carefully, it really is so. Chiju deliberately did this, isn''t it just to irritate the monarchs and ministers, so that he and others have no time to think deeply?


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help smiling, feeling relieved: "So, I thought that the Qing family really wanted to send disciples to compete with that Chiju to complete the bet."


    "It''s going to be done." Fang Jifan looked at Emperor Hongzhi strangely: "I made a bet, of course I have to agree to the contract. My son is a man of integrity."


    "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s smile gradually disappeared.


    After talking so much nonsense, what did you see through the treacherous tricks and follow the tricks, thinking that this was just a blindfold, but it turned out...


    Emperor Hongzhi said coldly: "The Tatars learned bow and horse since they were young, and they are not comparable to ordinary people. I heard the secret report from the factory guards. This Chiju is really good at bow and arrow. How do you compare with him? Family and country affairs, such Is it child''s play?"


    Fang Jifan said: "It''s not that I''m competing with him, but my disciples are going to compare with him. Although I have learned some archery skills, it''s too cheap for him to appear on the stage in person. I''m too lazy to bully him."


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    Liu Jian had a pleasant face at this time: "Captain, don''t you have a good candidate? Come on, tell me who this person is."


    Many people complained in their hearts that Fang Jifan really overestimated himself and wanted to touch an egg to a stone, but after listening to Liu Jian''s words, they all became quiet.


    That''s right, let me tell you who this person is, maybe Fang Jifan really has a trump card.


    Fang Jifan said seriously: "This person has just entered school and is still studying. In order to prevent unnecessary interference and distract him, I dare not say his name."


    Just enrolled...


    still learning¡­


    *Your uncle!


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face turned blue. This bet is related to the mutual market. Daming cannot be dishonest, not to mention, it is also related to Fang Jifan''s life. Of course Fang Jifan can live brazenly. He has a thick skin and can influence Yes, but Daming''s reputation will be made fun of.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 683： sage

    Chapter 683 Sages


    Fang Jifan took a look at Emperor Hongzhi: "Fang Cai, my son''s self-assessment is indeed a crime of death, and please punish him by Your Majesty."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face turned blue with anger, and finally, he sighed: "Don''t plead guilty to me, go to Xiurong to plead guilty, you are so reckless, you don''t care about your reputation and life, you gamble with others at will, just Because of your momentary anger, what I lost was just a trade, even if it was a trade, there is nothing wrong with it. But Xiurong is your wife, you are so reckless, she has a child in her belly now, you have never thought about the terrible Consequences?"


    Fang Jifan said: "His Royal Highness can understand."


    Emperor Hongzhi almost suddenly said: "How to be considerate."


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Highness said, marry a chicken like a chicken, and marry a dog like a dog. Once you marry me, you know that your son is a person who understands righteousness and will definitely abandon the small family in order to take care of the family and the country. She can be considerate. She also said that Erchen is in her heart. She is the most amazing man in the world. She is happy with what Erchen makes. And..."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s eyebrows were trembling, his beard was trembling, and he slapped the table: "Enough is enough, don''t talk anymore."


    "Have you finished yet?" Fang Jifan said aggrievedly, "There are thousands of words to come, and this is just the tip of the iceberg."


    "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi got up: "I am tired, please leave."


    Fang Jifan sighed: "Then, I will retire."


    Leaving alone, Fang Jifan still has a lot to say, too many, the benefits of the princess, I can¡¯t say enough in one day, and the evaluation of her highness, I can talk for three days.


    It''s a pity, after all, not everyone is a princess, who can resonate spiritually with me. These endless words, Her Royal Highness the Princess is with me, and I can''t talk enough from morning to night, but when I come to others, I feel too talkative .


    But...it doesn''t matter, there is a confidant in the world, what more can a husband ask for?


    As soon as Fang Jifan resigned, Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t get over his lingering anger. He looked around and glanced at all his officials: "Your Majesty, what do you say?"


    Liu Jian and others feel disappointed.


    They don''t understand archery.


    The most important thing is that although Fang Jifan often acts recklessly, everyone is used to it. If he is not reckless, he can''t justify it.


    Furthermore, how about His Majesty killing him? The ministers are happy to see the result, but are you willing to kill this son-in-law, Your Majesty?


    Since he refuses, there is nothing else to say, let''s not talk.


    Of course, the most important thing is that everyone can''t help but suspect one thing in their hearts, Fang Jifan can always make people refreshing and turn the clouds upside down at the end. This time... will it work?


    He also knows about archery.


    In a month and a half, he really managed to train a disciple whose archery skills were superior to that of the Fifth Prince Chiju, countless questions flooded his mind.


    Everyone has their own thoughts, and then... a dead silence.


    ...


    Zhang Mansion.


    Zhang Sheng was ill for a day, so he didn''t go to the ministry hall to be on duty. On that day, an imperial doctor came by order. His Majesty heard that Zhang Sheng was ill, so he specially sent him to ask for a doctor.


    The result of the interrogation was naturally not unexpected, it was due to shortness of breath and excessive fire.


    The imperial doctor prescribed a prescription, so Zhang Sheng had to lie on the couch to recuperate.


    Zhang Sheng called his housekeeper to the bed.


    The housekeeper cried and cried: "Master, I have inquired about it. The young master has indeed gone to Xishan and has already entered school in Xishan. The villain tried his best to send a message to the young master, telling him that the master is seriously ill, so let him come back quickly..."


    Zhang Sheng was helpless, and waved his hand: "It''s absolutely impossible, it''s impossible."


    After he coughed, he immediately said: "If you tell him at this time that the old man is in a hurry because he left home, and he has become like this, he will definitely feel extremely guilty in his heart. He has been locked at home and nothing happened. Understood, eh... At this time, you must not send a message, if you dare to send a message, the old man will drive you out."


    "But...Master..."


    Zhang Sheng smiled wryly: "He was different from other children since he was a child. Because of the difference, the old man was afraid of bumping into him, and tried his best not to let him socialize with others. It''s too filthy, I''m afraid that because of his legs and feet, people will secretly laugh and stare at him. Over the years, the old man has protected him very well, very well... But... the wings of birds will harden sooner or later. When they are hard, they will miss him. Fei, the filthy world outside, and the dark heart, sooner or later, he may face it, I, as a father... After all, I can''t protect him for the rest of my life."


    Zhang Sheng seemed to be thinking about it. At this time, he couldn''t help but burst into tears: "This time, let''s be cruel next time. He suffered a lot in Xishan and hit a wall. Hey..."


    Although he had made up his mind, when he felt that his son was in Xishan, he must be teased and stared at by others, Zhang Sheng felt as if his heart was twisted, he couldn''t breathe in pain, and said with difficulty: "Let him see the dangers in the world It''s okay...he...has inconvenient legs and feet, what can he do, what can he learn after going to Xishan Academy? Cough cough...cough cough..."


    The housekeeper also felt very distressed. The young master watched him grow up. When he thought of this, his eyes turned red: "Master...how about thinking of another way."


    Zhang Sheng waved his hand: "Don''t think about it, let''s do it like this, Yuanxi...he''s grown up too, so let''s do it, especially if you have to keep the family affairs from him, don''t let him know, the old man is sick now No, don¡¯t say anything.¡±


    "Yes, sir."


    Zhang Sheng suddenly showed ferocity again, glaring like a diamond: "That Fang Jifan is not a good guy. If he cheats my son, the old man will simply not want anything, and he must fight him."


    The steward''s job is to appease Zhang Sheng: "Master, don''t get angry, don''t get angry. Master, don''t worry about such things. However, the villain has always been a little bit, and I can''t figure it out. Fang Jifan has only met the young master twice. This young master, how could he..."


    "Don''t mention this..."


    "Yes, yes." The steward still muttered in his heart, it shouldn''t be, I watched the young master grow up, but the young master...


    Forget it, it''s useless to think about it, I am not a roundworm in the young master''s belly.


    ...


    The story of gambling and fighting spread extremely fast, and it spread like crazy inside and outside the capital overnight.


    I want to come, this is the news that the Tatars secretly released.


    Even in the streets and alleys, there are rumors, saying anything.


    Some people are even speculating whether the Prince Consort will commit suicide in accordance with the contract if he loses.


    For this reason, people are arguing red-faced.


    "Once you lose, a gentleman will say that it is hard to chase a horse. The world knows this. Even if you want to hide it, you can''t hide it. As far as I am concerned, that Captain Fang must be ashamed. Life is worse than death. Death And thank the world."


    "I don''t think so. He is a son-in-law. He will die no matter what. He will live a lifetime of prosperity and wealth. If it were me, he would not die."


    "This statement is wrong. If you don''t die, you won''t be laughed at by the world, and you won''t be ashamed?"


    There was a long silence, and someone ended the argument with one sentence: "What a joke, Captain Fang, are you still afraid of being laughed at?"


    "..."


    All of a sudden, everyone fell silent.


    People think about it carefully, although Fang Jifan''s impression has changed a lot after he became Fang Duwei now, but if he thinks about many old things carefully, shit...Fang Daduwei, thinking back then, he was also a success He is laughed at every day, but what about others, he should eat and sleep, and live a happy life. Compared with the past, is this little treachery counted? Does it count?


    Justice is in the hearts of the people. Everyone has an answer in their hearts. The answer is ready to come out. It seems that there is no need for anyone to continue discussing.


    Everyone seems to be thinking, if Fang Jifan really committed suicide, I will not take my father''s surname!


    ¡­


    Xishan Academy.


    Every day at Mao, the morning bell rings.


    This is the morning bell.


    Although he only came to Xishan Academy for two days, Zhang Yuanxi quickly adapted to life here.


    Everyone here takes good care of himself. He feels the brilliance of humanity. In this group, Zhang Yuanxi is like a fish in water.


    He lives in a farmer''s house, and the living conditions are a bit tough, but the farmer doesn''t make fun of him. In this Xishan, the farmer will always respect the scholars as gods.


    As soon as he heard the morning bell, Zhang Yuanxi woke up. At this time, the farmer next door also woke up, ready to wash rice and sweet potatoes, and cook porridge. At that time, students flocked to Zhang Yuanxi''s house outside, and they patted the window of Zhang Yuanxi''s house: "Uncle, Uncle, it''s morning class, hurry up, you''re going to be late."


    "Oh, got it, soon."


    After getting dressed, he washed up in a hurry, and there was a group of enthusiastic students waiting outside in the morning mist. When they saw Zhang Yuanxi, they all rushed forward and said, "Uncle Zhang, I will move the bookcase for you."


    "Uncle Zhang, look what this is, I specially left it for you, this pear is very sweet, I am not willing to eat it."


    "Uncle Zhang..."


    Zhang Yuanxi was completely moved.


    The world is so beautiful, but I have locked myself in my house for more than 20 years and wasted countless time. Now that I think about it, what a pity. "


    He picked up the pear and took a bite: "Well, it''s very fragrant."


    However, he is unwilling to let people endorse his book box. He is determined to be a normal person, and to do it better than anyone else.


    Then, on the way to school, I began to hear anecdotes from everyone.


    The master they talked about, as well as His Royal Highness, Mr. Wang, Mr. Liu, Mr. Ouyang, etc., will always be the object of their tireless discussions.


    Through these gossips, Zhang Yuanxi just found out that in Xishan Academy, who is the **** of the academy, and who is it, is an existence that is admired by people in the academy.


    These characters who are fond of talking about are the sages in the minds of the students.


    ...


    I have been doing chest expansion exercises for the past two days, and I am ready for the explosive change. There will be five or even six changes. By the way, this month will end soon, and everyone will keep the guaranteed monthly pass for next month for the tiger.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 684： i value you

    Chapter 684 I value you very much


    Naturally, the story of gambling and fighting inevitably spread to Xishan.


    The students couldn''t help discussing who the Master Guild would let them participate in this gambling fight.


    Some people think that if Uncle Wang is here, it must be Uncle Wang.


    But at Minglun Hall, far away, Mr. Liu Wenshan, with his hands behind his back, stopped Zhang Yuanxi: "Yuanxi, come here."


    Zhang Yuanxi limped and followed Liu Wenshan to Zhen Guo Mansion.


    In the town of Guofu.


    Zhu Houzhao almost grabbed Fang Jifan''s lapel and yelled at Fang Jifan: "It''s only one and a half months, one and a half months, you''re going to be sent to death, old Fang, are you still human, do you have a conscience?"


    Fang Jifan sat upright: "One and a half months, isn''t it enough? How did the prince brag before, I believed His Highness'' evil."


    Zhu Houzhao was a little confused. After a long time, he murmured: "It was just bragging at the time, and the speaker had no intention. How did you know that you believed it? What should we do now? That Tatar hates you deeply. If Yuanxi loses, you will lose." will die."


    Fang Jifan said with emotion: "At that time, I really have no choice but to live without shame, so His Royal Highness must work hard."


    Zhu Houzhao frowned: "Then I will do my best. These days, I live in Xishan and teach Yuanxi archery all the time. The only thing I am worried about is that Yuanxi''s qualifications are not good. After all, he is not very smart. This archery is not as simple as relying on great strength. Strength is useless. Do people scold you for treachery? You have done this kind of thing not once or twice."


    Fang Jifan said righteously: "What are you talking about, what kind of person is Fang Jifan?"


    After a while, Zhang Yuanxi came. He was limping, but insisted on bowing down to salute his uncle and mentor.


    Zhu Houzhao looked at the awkward appearance of bowing down, couldn''t help but stroked his forehead, his face was speechless.


    Fang Jifan looked at Zhang Yuanxi and said, "Do you know about the gambling?"


    "Nephew has heard of it." Zhang Yuanxi said.


    Fang Jifan said: "I am going to let you go, to destroy the prestige of the Tatars."


    what¡­


    In Zhang Yuanxi''s heart, turbulent waves have already started up, let him go?


    He said in surprise: "But, I have just practiced, I am afraid that I will fail my uncle''s trust."


    Fang Jifan said kindly: "You are my nephew, so naturally I value you the most. Letting someone else do such a famous thing, wouldn''t it be in vain to make others cheaper, and the fat will not flow into the fields of outsiders. Besides, this gamble Dou is meant to motivate you, you should practice even harder during this month and a half, don''t worry, the crown prince will teach you his magic shooting skills day and night, all you need to do is put in the effort."


    After Zhang Yuanxi listened, big tears dripped from his eyes.


    This uncle... I didn''t recognize him in vain.


    Everyone looked down on themselves since they were young, and even their father, although he loved him, never had any confidence in himself, so that he refused to let himself appear in the public eye. Only his uncle always encouraged himself, thinking that he was no worse than others, No matter what, I couldn''t let down my uncle''s kindness.


    He said: "Don''t worry, uncle, even if my nephew risked his life, he would never discredit uncle."


    Fang Jifan sighed: "Good boy, don''t be like this. If you lose, you lose. It''s a big deal. I''ll die."


    "Uncle..."


    This matter is related to the life of the uncle, but it is actually placed on himself: "Uncle to nephew...to nephew..."


    Fang Jifan waved his hand: "Go and practice archery with His Royal Highness, there is no time to waste now."


    ¡­


    Wang Jinyuan is most worried about this gambling fight.


    Fang Jifan is the soul of Xishan. Once Fang Jifan commits suicide to thank the world, it will be fine.


    He came to the door worriedly: "Master... What should we do if we lose? The so-called people have short-term worries without foresight, how can the young master make fun of his own life? Young master..."


    He followed Fang Jifan, nagging constantly.


    Fang Jifan was a little annoyed, and slapped him backhandedly: "My death is my business, what are you doing here all the time, can you use some brains? Zhang Yuanxi lost, you hurry up and let people stare at me day and night, I am But if you have the idea of ??self-suicide, won¡¯t you stop it? At that time, you can find dozens of burly men, as long as you keep an eye on me, I will die? I see you are very clever on weekdays, but today you are so stupid, no matter how stupid you are , I''m going to change."


    Wang Jinyuan was stunned, and then he figured it out.


    "I understand, I understand, the villain understands everything, I understand."


    Fang Jifan shook his head with his hands behind his back.


    Is the moral level of the ancients so high? Why is everyone afraid that they are really going to die? It''s so strange.


    ¡­


    Fang Jifan returned to the Princess Mansion. These days, Fang Jifan almost lived in the Princess Mansion. Everyone in the mansion was warned not to tell the Princess about gambling.


    Zhu Xiurong is knitting sweaters these days, which is for the child who is about to be born.


    Her belly was slightly swollen, and the two maids were waiting on her. As soon as they saw Fang Jifan coming, the two maids withdrew.


    Zhu Xiurong laughed.


    Fang Jifan moved to Jindun and sat beside Zhu Xiurong, and couldn''t help but said, "This sweater is very well knitted, but why is it mixed with black thread and white thread?"


    "Isn''t it fashionable outside now?"


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    To be honest, fashion is fashionable, but no matter how you look at it, it looks like the prison clothes of later generations. Fang Jifan couldn''t help but wanted to sing "Tears Behind the Bar".


    Fang Jifan was ashamed: "It''s okay, next time, I will ask someone to design a more fashionable style, this one, I will give it to the emperor and grandson."


    Fang Jifan continued to explain: "Look, the emperor''s grandson is already full moon, and we haven''t sent anything yet, so I can''t bear it. Concubine Fang is my sister, and the prince is your brother. I treat the emperor''s grandson as my own child." Yes, it¡¯s done, this sweater is finished and sent.¡±


    Zhu Xiurong did not doubt him, staring at Fang Jifan: "You, you always think about others in everything, and never think about whether our children will freeze in the future."


    Fang Jifan said in his heart, the conscience of heaven and earth, outside the rich family, I don¡¯t know how many people suffer from hunger and cold. If my son who will be born in the future can be frozen, the whole world will probably die.


    Fang Jifan said with emotion: "To be a human being, of course you must put others before yourself. This is the way of a gentleman."


    Zhu Xiurong looked at Fang Jifan with beautiful eyes, and couldn''t help but said: "Well, I also want to learn from you. Just now, don''t worry, I don''t want to complain about you."


    Fang Jifan covered her hand: "It''s okay, it''s okay."


    It''s a pity that she was pregnant, and Fang Jifan sat obediently by the side, like a baby.


    Zhu Xiurong''s face was stained with a blush, every time Fang Jifan stared at him, it made him...


    What did she think of: "The queen mother asked when the perfume will be ready, she is very anxious."


    Fang Jifan said in his heart, wait until I get Hexi, and then plant it extensively in Hexi, now...it''s too early.


    Zhu Xiurong said again: "Also, there is no news of my two uncles so far, but I don''t know what happened to them. The queen mother is very worried about them."


    Fang Jifan thought, Brothers of the Zhang family, it''s okay for these two scumbags to die outside, but... Fang Jifan thought of Xu Jing, and he couldn''t help feeling: "Yeah, I''m also worried to death, and I don''t know what happened to Xu Jing, He is my prot¨¦g¨¦, I treat him as my own, if something happens to him, I... I don''t want to live anymore, I have to cut off a lock of hair and pay homage to him."


    Hair cutting is a very important matter.


    In ancient times, there was the idea that the body, hair, skin and skin are the parents.


    So ordinary people will never cut their hair easily. There is almost no difference between cutting hair and suicide.


    Hearing that Fang Jifan wanted to cut his hair for his disciples, Zhu Xiurong admired Fang Jifan even more in his heart, it was really kind and righteous.


    She couldn''t help snuggling into Fang Jifan''s arms. Fang Jifan gently stroked the messy hair on her forehead. At this time, Zhu Xiurong had a different style.


    After a moment of tenderness, Zhu Xiurong said: "There is one more thing. Early in the morning, when I went to the palace to visit the queen mother, wasn''t it because the two uncles were still alive and dead a few days ago? So I ordered people to go to the ancestral home of the Zhang family. No matter what, There were quite a few distant relatives of the Zhang family, but who would have thought that the eunuchs would be sent there to know that there was already a disaster there, and many clansmen had fled... The queen mother was very worried about this."


    Fang Jifan thought to himself, what are distant relatives? Although one person attains the Tao, the chicken and dog ascend to heaven, but after all, the relationship is too far away, and they are considered to be of the same family. Under normal circumstances, for example, Queen Zhang was lucky enough to become a queen, and her family naturally received favors, so, Marquis Shouning and Uncle Jianchang started to make a fortune, and then many distant relatives came to seek refuge. Finally, under the care of Marquis Shouning and Uncle Jianchang, the whole family lived a good life.


    But unfortunately, the Zhang family brothers are wonderful.


    They have made a fortune, the Marquis of the Marquis, the Boss of the Marquis, as for the relatives who come to seek refuge, um... they are reluctant to give them a sip of tea. The Marquis of Shouning does not support idlers.


    Queen Zhang couldn¡¯t cover everything. Even if something happened to her relatives, it would be through the Zhang family brothers who entered the palace to lobby, and then the palace rewarded something, which was regarded as grace.


    However, Fang Jifan could almost imagine that the Zhang brothers never mentioned anything about these damned poor relatives. They themselves are still poor and drink porridge every day. Why, you still want to eat delicious food and spicy food.


    Ancestors are often favored over national laws.


    But on this point, Fang Jifan admired the Zhang family brothers very much. In this regard, they are absolutely impartial and impartial, so that poor relatives are still poor relatives. If you are poor in this life, you will be poor in the next life. Give you a chance to touch Zhang Jiaguang.


    Fang Jifan let out an oh: "They all fled away and couldn''t be found. In recent years, disasters have been frequent. It''s really pitiful."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 685： By the order of my emperor

    Chapter 685 By the order of my emperor


    Zhu Xiurong said: "That''s exactly the case. The queen mother was furious because of this, saying that it was her relatives who could not be preserved, and had ordered people to go to find out their whereabouts. I don''t know... whether they are dead or alive now, it is really worrying. "


    As he spoke, Zhu Xiurong frowned.


    She grew up in the deep palace, she was protected too well, too simple.


    I thought in my heart, after all, these are also relatives, although they are distant relatives, they are also connected by blood.


    Regarding this point, she is not the same as her uncle at all.


    Fang Jifan sighed in his heart, thinking about it this way, if everyone is like Shou Ning Hou and Jian Chang Bo, the world can be expected to achieve great order.


    After all, everyone can be impartial and selfless. If they have food to eat, they will kick away their relatives. There are relatives in the temple, who run amok in the local area and bully the good.


    It''s a pity that normal people are not so enlightened. Even Fang Jifan can''t do such a selfless thing.


    Fang Jifan said conveniently: "They will be found. When the time comes, Empress Zhang will come forward, and they will be well taken care of."


    Then, forget about these damned distant relatives.


    To tell the truth, take care of my own business, I have so many children and grandchildren, no, I can''t take care of my disciples and grandchildren.


    Zhu Xiurong said: "But I don''t know what happened to the two uncles. Although they sometimes make people angry, they are also uncles after all. On the day we got married, they couldn''t participate. If you want to come, when the child is born, the uncles won''t be able to come either. Don''t the folks have rules? Uncle must be responsible for such things."


    Fang Jifan frowned deeply: "Actually, I miss them too."


    I thought to myself, go to hell, I hate it!


    ...


    The broken Little Zhu Xiucai, the Bad Man, is now facing the wind and following the ocean current, traveling all the way.


    At this time, little Zhu Xiucai is the vanguard of the entire fleet.


    They are responsible for scouting the way ahead.


    Accompanying them were two ships, Weiyuan and Jingyuan.


    The three big ships braved the wind and waves, unstoppable. Although the hulls of the ships were already covered with moss.


    The two brothers Zhang Heling and Zhang Yanling on the boat had long been starved to the point of skin and bones. During the daytime, they were suffering from incomparable pain. Except for the jerky, they ate everything on the boat, and they ate jerky every day. , The mouth has already produced blood blisters.


    On this journey, the death rate of little Zhu Xiucai alone exceeded 30%.


    Countless people didn''t know what kind of disease they were suffering from. They woke up overnight and the disease began to attack, and then, after a few days of howling, they died.


    Their bodies could not be hidden on the boat, they could only be buried in water. Thousands of miles away from home, people wrapped people in his sheets and threw them into the sea.


    Zhang Yanling sometimes hides and wipes away tears. He misses home, he wants to drink porridge, he misses the sweet potatoes hidden in the cellar at home, and he wants to eat them even in his dreams.


    And only at night, in that dream, dreaming that they found the golden mountains, the countless golden mountains, endless, can he be happy, but when he woke up, he returned to the boat and looked at the low, damp mountains. Zhang Yanling fell into silence again because of the silent loneliness.


    Compared with this hopeless younger brother, Zhang Heling always maintains a lot of energy. His biggest hobby every day is to look around with a telescope. Langji pulled the prisoner out, and then whipped him hard.


    "Is it this route, but why, no land has been seen so far, how far is it, how far is it?"


    Zhang Heling is simply a butcher at sea.


    As early as when the fleet circled the Cape of Good Hope, Zhang Yanling took the lead as the vanguard and attacked the colony of the Franc Robots at the Cape of Good Hope.


    Then, he set a big fire and burned the settlement. He plundered the ships moored in the harbor, and burned all the things that could not be taken away, or sank into the sea. No one could be taken away.


    This little Zhu Xiucai is the villain, and he is worthy of the name of the villain. There were more than two hundred Tatars who were captured and landed, and half of them died within a few months.


    So much so that even Xu Jing couldn''t stand the evil deeds of this imperial envoy. Daming is a state of etiquette. He punishes people without teaching, and abuses captives. The merchant ship approached, and as soon as the other party approached, a group of crazy people killed it, robbed the cargo, and killed all the crew members who were not needed, leaving behind those who knew the route to the American continent, and some who were good at ships boatmen and sailors.


    But Zhang Heling''s approach, although not recognized by Xu Jing, has made many sailors and sailors have high morale. There is a rush.


    The looted items are all spices, which are of great value. Don''t look at the Marquis of Shouning and Uncle Jianchang who are stingy, but now, they are extraordinarily generous. Rewards go on.


    People were immediately excited when they saw the real thing and had real benefits.


    So, the other ships didn''t know about it, but the sailors and sailors on these three vanguard ships were all extremely enthusiastic.


    Zhang Heling despised all these guys who wanted to be beaten and killed.


    He took his brother''s hand: "If you haven''t seen the world, you haven''t seen the world. These poor people are willing to sacrifice their lives for a little spice, gold and silver. To us brothers, this is nothing more than It¡¯s just dung, I¡¯d rather drink porridge, I¡¯ll take a second look, and when we find the golden mountain, we brothers will really get rich.¡±


    As soon as Zhang Yanling heard the porridge, his Adam''s apple rolled: "Brother, I''m hungry."


    Zhang Heling sighed, now he has no strength to fight this stupid thing, he needs to save some strength, he can only let out a long sigh, quite a sense of regret that Boya has not found his Zhong Ziqi, and the hero has not found a confidant.


    But at this moment, suddenly... from the sky, seagulls appeared.


    All of a sudden, the boat boiled.


    There are seagulls, which means that there is land, or that there are islands nearby, and the scale of the island is definitely not small.


    "Quick, telescope, compass, map."


    These three things are magic weapons, and sailing on the sea depends entirely on them.


    But at this time, someone yelled loudly: "Land, land, look, land..."


    In the distance, cliffs and cliffs appear, and the horizon is continuous, with no end in sight.


    Where is this... where is this?


    It doesn''t look like an island, could it be... the Golden Continent that countless people have been looking for for more than a year?


    A Franji man came to **** him. He was dressed in rags, covered in blood, his front teeth had fallen out, and he was dying. Thinking about it, he was terrified of being tortured by Zhang Heling and others. He was trembling. When he saw Zhang Heling, he curled up. Zhang Heling handed him the telescope: "Look, where is this?"


    This Franz man is the captain of a merchant ship. It is said that he has been to many places. When he was young, he joined the Portuguese navy and fought against the Ottoman fleet in the Mediterranean. After staying there for several years, he returned to Portugal and was employed in a caravan, leading ships, transporting spices on the route between the East Indies and Portugal.


    But now, Huluo Pingyang was bullied by dogs, he picked up the binoculars tremblingly, and looked at the mountains on the horizon in the distance.


    Finally, he whispered with his lips, and said: "Yes... it is America, yes, it is here, the trees on it, the trees here are unique to America, here... it is like the middle part, yes, you see That fir tree should be right here, this place should be the ''Abyss'', the ''Abyss''."


    Zhang Heling made a gesture to hit people, and every day he took these Francobots as sandbags, beating them until they screamed. It was extremely lonely on this ship, and Zhang Heling also learned a lot of Portuguese language.


    "Abyss? A lot of gold?"


    "We call it ''Abyss''. This is not Jinshan. According to your map, it is probably thousands of miles away from Jinshan. To the north...to the north..." Then, he began to spell ''Abyss'' letter by letter. From his mouth, each syllable formed a short sentence: "Honduras".


    "Honduras!" Zhang Heling curled his lips: "This name doesn''t sound good. From now on, change the name to Little Zhu Xiucai, the villain, because our ship discovered it, so we use this name."


    The name is a bit long.


    It doesn''t matter.


    Although Zhang Heling couldn''t figure out which bird this little Zhu Xiucai is, there are still some people who are self-willed and named it after Xiucai. But... After a long voyage, he and little Zhu Xiucai have already developed feelings for the Badman. Now, he hopes to use the name of the little Zhu Xiucai Badman to commemorate this great discovery.


    "Abbreviated as: Bad Xiaozhu!"


    The captain of Franji didn''t dare to make a sound, but just stood tremblingly with his hands down.


    Zhang Heling immediately looked at the captain fiercely: "Since you have already discovered this place, if you want to come, there are your people here, where are they?"


    "I... I roughly know... the location of the town. A few years ago, as far as I know, most of them were stationed by the Spaniards. They have at least 90 soldiers here, as well as hundreds of sailors, Priests and merchants and..."


    "More than a thousand people!" Zhang Heling sucked the saliva that was about to flow down.


    On the ship, the sailors and sailors all gathered together, their eyes shining brightly.


    They''ve raided small settlements of the Franji people, who have a lot of money, and apparently, there''s a town of... size.


    "We can attack them, they must have a port for berthing, and it just so happens that we also have your Franji''s ships, right?"


    The captain has been numb from the beating, and he has no desire to resist: "Yes, the great Lord of the East."


    Zhang Heling jumped onto the ship''s side, holding the cable in his hand, overlooking the countless crew members and sailors on the deck, and shouted: "The time to get rich...here! Here, there is gold, silver, food, and women! It is my order to give all these gold, silver and jewels to you sons of bitches!"


    "Long live!" The crazy sailors cheered with red eyes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 686： Master is awesome

    Chapter 686 Master is awesome


    Two days later, after careful planning, in the drizzle, two Franz motorboats slowly entered the harbor. On their masts, the flag of the Kingdom of Spain fluttered high, and then they came to prepare Before the ships that brought them into the port approached, the two big ships did not take off their sails, but still rushed towards the pier with the wind.


    The huge ship rushed directly over the trestle, and the countless planks rolled up, and then smashed the wooden trestle and pier into pieces. When the ship was stuck by the passing mud, countless people, Sliding down the cable, they were stepping on the shallow water, their eyes were red, and they raised their crossbows and swords like crazy.


    At this time, because of the rain, the firecrackers are useless, and they are easily affected by the damp. The sailors with swords in their hands swarmed ashore. Taking advantage of the unpreparedness of Francois on the case, the sailors went crazy like a tide, landed.


    The Spaniards never expected that there would be a force threatening them nearby.


    They have been stationed here for seven or eight years, and the size of the town is getting bigger and bigger. They built fortresses, but they didn''t guard against enemies from the sea. This stems from their self-confidence. In their opinion, they What they have to face is nothing more than the local natives, and the local natives are vulnerable.


    But now, the sudden enemy has rushed into the castle, but those who stop them are cut down by these ragged people.


    The Spaniards tried to fight back, and the firecrackers team could hardly do anything in this rainy weather. What was even more frightening was that when they assembled, it was too late.


    In an instant, this Spanish colonial fort fell into chaos, like **** on earth.


    The most terrifying thing is that they don''t know where these enemies come from.


    And why, there will be a sudden attack.


    ¡­


    Zhou La held a knife and slashed a Spanish soldier with a ferocious face. He pointed forward with the blade, and countless sailors rushed forward from behind him like a tide.


    This no longer requires someone to use a whip to urge them.


    They have suffered countless tortures and hardships. They are like ants, floating on the sea. No one has passed today, but they still don¡¯t know that they can still live. For them, it is very normal for them to lick blood. thing.


    There was a sense of unwillingness in their chests.


    After suffering so much hardship, and having suffered a crime that most people would never endure in their lifetime, how could they come here empty-handed, how could it be possible?


    Here, there is money, food, and women.


    They''re crazy.


    A person who no longer takes his own life seriously, naturally, has lost his human nature, and his eyes are filled with only the most primitive desires.


    ¡­


    After that, the slow little Zhu Xiucai slowly entered the harbor just now.


    Standing on the deck, Zhang Yanling held a binoculars and watched from a distance: "One, two...eighteen, twenty-nine...Brother, this group of Franji people are very tenacious. By this time, they have all been killed. We have entered the castle, but they are still stubbornly resisting, and we have suffered heavy losses."


    Zhang Heling disdained Gu: "If you die, you die, it''s no big deal."


    Facing his brother''s cruelty, Zhang Yanling swallowed his saliva: "Brother, I don''t think we should distribute all the money and food to these poor ghosts. Why? We are imperial envoys, and we should take the lion''s share."


    Zhang Heling sneered: "What do you know? If they don''t take out real gold and silver, how can they go all out and rely on you and me to find Jinshan? It''s a drop in the bucket, what do you want to do?"


    Zhang Heling is a person with vision, and now, in his mind, he is already wealthy. Although this wealth is on paper, and it is a bit illusory, to Zhang Heling, it is precisely because of the wealth on paper. The wealth, the vision is high, I am a rich man, will I care about these tens of thousands of taels of silver? Although... caring is caring, but after all... in order to cash out this wealth on paper, he is reluctant to part with children and cannot trap wolves.


    But after Zhang Heling landed, he was stunned by the scene before him.


    It¡¯s gold, a whole house¡¯s worth of gold. The gold was packed in boxes. The governor of Honduras, the Kingdom of Spain, was here to fight against the sailors rushing in. In the end, he was hacked dozens of times and died. But at the same time, when people opened the boxes one by one, the countless golden gold suddenly made everyone crazy.


    Dozens of boxes of gold, piled up together, are thousands of catties or tens of thousands of catties.


    People covered their faces and cried loudly, some hugged each other, some lay on the box, and some took out a handful of gold and threw it into the air. This time, they really got rich, made a fortune.


    This is gold, one of the rarest metals in the world, and it is wealth.


    "Brother, will you give it back to them?" Zhang Yanling was about to cry.


    They never imagined that there is so much gold here.


    In fact, Gold Island does produce gold, and the local natives have a tradition of decorating with gold, which has been accumulated for thousands of years and passed down from generation to generation. With this huge wealth, the Spaniards never imagined that this batch of gold completely ignited the greed of everyone thousands of miles away.


    The muscles on Zhang Heling''s face were trembling, he...distressed...severely.


    I''m a pig, why did I promise to distribute all the spoils?


    Looking at the blood-stained people, they seemed to be insane and rippling in ecstasy.


    "You don''t need to give it to them." Zhang Heling took a deep look at Zhang Yanling: "You go and tell them now, these Jin''s surnames are now Zhang."


    Zhang Yanling''s face showed ecstasy: "Really? Then I''ll talk about it."


    Zhang Heling nodded: "Well, don''t say I said it."


    Zhang Yanling said: "Why?"


    Zhang Yanling looked at this idiot and wanted to cry: "Because, we brothers have to live, and we have to carry on the family line of the old Zhang family."


    "..." Zhang Yanling was silent for a long time: "Brother, I found that you are quite good at joking, haha, haha..."


    Zhang Heling burst into flames, his heart burst into flames. This in itself was a human tragedy. His own heart was already bursting, and he could still laugh.


    With a slap, Zhang Yanling was knocked over: "Dog-like thing, don''t call me brother from now on."


    "Brother..." Zhang Yanling howled.


    ...


    The New Year is approaching.


    Gambling and fights are already raging, and as the date approaches, the casino is already bustling.


    It''s just that this time the bet is a bit special, the bet is not the outcome, but Fang Duwei loses, whether he is willing to commit suicide to thank the world.


    It¡¯s not that the soldiers and civilians in Beijing don¡¯t love Daming, boost the morale of others, destroy their prestige, and think that this battle must be defeated, but... people don¡¯t have much confidence in riding and archery, and in Fang Duwei¡¯s disciples.


    The fifth prince, it is said that he grew up on horseback when he was a child, practiced bows and arrows while urinating, and the Tatars were born sharpshooters. No one in this world knows, no one knows.


    Competing with them in archery, this...isn''t it courting death?


    The gambling shop is very lively and full of excitement. This time, the bet is on Fang Jifan''s character, and real money is used. As a result, the odds are 13 to 13.


    That is to say, if anyone bought Fang Jifan to die, he would bet one tael of silver, and if Fang Jifan really died, he would get thirteen taels of silver, which is simply... a huge profit.


    Everyone has little confidence in Fang Duwei''s integrity.


    Fang Jifan just disdains this, and despises these people for making money for the country, shameless.


    Fang Jifan is still very concerned about Zhu Houzhao''s teaching of Zhang Yuanxi''s archery.


    I haven''t seen each other for more than a month. I saw them going to practice in the back mountain all day long, but I don''t know how they are progressing now.


    Fang Jifan got up early today and went to the back mountain.


    Here in the back mountain, there is a piece of land that has not yet been developed. Now, there is a flat land here, and there are mostly archery targets on it. In the distance of this shooting range, there are a few temporary thatched huts. These days, the prince Both His Highness and Zhang Yuanxi practiced arrows here.


    The reason why Fang Jifan chose Zhang Yuanxi to play the horse was because of Zhang Yuanxi''s miraculous arm strength, but for the rest, whether he can practice well or not is only a month and a half away, so I don''t dare to expect too much.


    In the distance, Zhu Houzhao''s yelling was heard. Fang Jifan saw Zhu Houzhao''s figure and trotted over.


    Seeing Zhu Houzhao bowing his bow, he bluffed and said, "Xiao Zhang, I am like this, right?"


    "No, Master, you have to relax."


    "But I can''t relax."


    Zhu Houzhao maintained the archery posture.


    Zhang Yuanxi limped behind Zhu Houzhao, patted his back, trying to make his back softer, Zhang Yuanxi said: "The archery skills your highness learned when you were young are actually not wrong. For those who know how to archery, it is of great use. But has your Highness ever thought that the essence of archery is to follow one''s heart, how to hit the target is the key, not necessarily, you have to sink down on horseback, you have to The arms are straight. When His Highness has seen killing the enemy, will the soldiers use the moves they usually practice to kill the enemy? No, therefore, if a good shooter wants to hit the target as he likes, the first thing to do is to make himself Have a peaceful mind, and then let your body adapt to the bow and arrow, how to stand, how to hold the bow, how to draw the bow, how to release the arrow, all must be done according to your own characteristics."


    "Master, look at me..." As he said, Zhang Yuanxi picked up his iron tire bow casually. His figure was clumsy, his standing posture was loose, and he bent the bow, led the arrow, and the wolf-toothed arrow shot out , Pa... In the distance, a target was shot over, all in one go.


    "Master, do you understand?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 687： Archer of God

    Chapter 687 God''s Archer


    The truth, Zhu Houzhao understands it all.


    He is not a fool after all.


    And the words of apprentice Zhang Yuanxi are simple and straightforward, nothing more than telling him not to stick to the formality.


    For a beginner, how to hold the bow and how to stretch the arms, these rigid requirements are really useful, which allows beginners to quickly master the tricks and stand firm.


    But if it has been like this, it will be very difficult to become a real archery master.


    But the most annoying thing is that Zhang Yuanxi''s talent for archery is really terrifying.


    Not only is he strong, but he also has outstanding comprehension of archery.


    He soon realized that what Master taught was correct, but he didn''t need it.


    Because the method of archery and aiming is for beginners to master the balance.


    But Zhang Yuanxi does not need to master the balance, he is lame, he is a balanced body, and has a sensitivity that ordinary people do not have. He gradually discovered that it turned out that archery does not need to master any tricks, but lies in the control of one''s own body.


    When he shot an arrow, he gradually became more and more accurate, and he began to have a new understanding.


    It turns out...all the textbooks are deceiving.


    Now, it''s his turn to teach Zhu Houzhao how to break through his archery skills.


    Master''s archery is too rigid in method, undisciplined, and too stupid. He still can''t learn it after saying it a hundred times.


    Zhu Houzhao yelled: "You are right. I know you are good at archery, but I picked up the bow and arrow, so I can''t help but feel like I was when I first learned how to shoot... you bastard, how did you teach me to be a teacher? Quickly think of a way, think of a way to let you be a teacher and follow your heart."


    "I can''t teach you." Zhang Yuanxi was about to cry.


    Sometimes, people compare themselves to others, which is really infuriating, and this person''s talent is even more speechless.


    Ordinary scholars, ten years of hard work, concentrating on stereotyped writing, work hard, but, repeatedly fall out of students.


    But Wang Shouren has been doing things since he was a child. Today he wants to learn riding and archery, and tomorrow he will go to an old Taoist to talk about Xuan. When he is old, he will slap his head, oops, I have to get a merit test, and then he will be named on the gold list and be among the best .


    Countless generals went through life and death, fought, lost more, won less, experienced a lot, wasted their lives, and survived. In life, there are hardly a few glorious victories. But Zhu Houzhao hid in the East Palace and pondered blindly. As soon as he came out of the mountain, he immediately defeated the fierce Tatars, so that the Tatars did not dare to look south.


    Jang Won-seok is the same.


    He looked at his master with such a clumsy look, and he was already desperate: "Master, I don''t think archery is suitable for you, you can change your career and learn swordsmanship, maybe it''s better, otherwise, it''s just wasting time in vain. "


    Zhu Houzhao was so angry that he was about to vomit blood, and said sharply, "I still need you to teach me what to do as a teacher, and I will punish you to kneel for an hour."


    "Oh." Zhang Yuanxi was very honest and knelt down obediently.


    Zhu Houzhao put his hands behind his back and said angrily: "Look at how half of you are a son, no, you look like a student, and you speak rudely. Do you still think you are a teacher? Lao Fang has seven students, which one is not respectful to him?" If you are a god, what kind of attitude do you have? You don¡¯t pay attention to the teacher. It¡¯s unreasonable, it¡¯s unreasonable. The teacher is blind and accepts you as a student. I won¡¯t teach you how to learn archery in the future. You can understand it yourself. "


    Zhang Yuanxi said aggrievedly: "The student knows his mistake."


    Zhu Houzhao said loudly: "You don''t change if you know your mistakes."


    Zhang Yuanxi said: "Student reform."


    "My teacher said, I won''t teach you how to learn archery, but you only say that you know your mistakes, but you don''t say, please teach me, master. It can be seen that in your heart, you must not take me seriously. You are so angry that you are a teacher. If you die as a teacher, you can let yourself go, and no one will supervise you, right?"


    "no."


    "Then tell me, my teacher scolded you, right?"


    "Yes. The teacher taught, and the students will remember it in their hearts."


    "Do you still want to learn archery?" Zhu Houzhao said angrily.


    Zhang Yuanxi hurriedly said: "Learn!"


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Okay, get up, come on, and tell me how to shoot the arrow."


    Zhang Yuanxi got up with difficulty, and saw that the master began to bend the bow to lead the arrow again, and said beside him: "Master, archery comes from the heart, you don''t always think about how to hold the bow, and you don''t have to think about how to lead the arrow, you only see what you see." The target, you are thinking silently in your heart, how can I shoot him down, and then release the arrow."


    Chick...


    Zhu Houzhao took advantage of the situation and shot an arrow. The arrow drew a half-arc in the sky, and finally passed the target.


    Zhu Houzhao was so angry that he wanted to hit the wall: "This method is wrong, it is clearly wrong."


    "Master must have no distracting thoughts in his heart. Otherwise, the students will do another demonstration, and the master will watch carefully..."


    "No need." Zhu Houzhao threw the bow and arrow to the ground, unreasonable: "This is a problem with the bow. Let Liu Jin get a good bow tomorrow. Master has to think about it."


    "Oh." Zhang Yuanxi nodded.


    Liu Jin was leaning against the tree, with one foot rooster standing alone, and the other foot tied behind and staring at the tree trunk, looking leisurely and leisurely. While eating the fried soybeans, he stared at them from a distance, chewing the soybeans, One after another, his face looked very peaceful, he only looked at His Royal Highness and Zhang Yuanxi from a distance, he didn''t care about everything in front of him, what''s the point of archery? Pointless? It''s a waste of good time to waste on this archery.


    He chewed, swallowed the soybeans, and shook his head. People in the world are very pure and have not found the meaning of life. It is a pity to see them wasting their precious time like this.


    But seeing that His Highness had finished practicing the arrow, he immediately put the soybeans in his hand back into his purse, and trotted forward: "Your Highness, do you have any orders?"


    "Your Highness..."


    At this moment, Fang Jifan''s voice was heard.


    Hearing this familiar voice, Zhu Houzhao was overjoyed: "Old Fang, you are here."


    Fang Jifan was out of breath: "It''s really easy to find, I''m exhausted, Your Highness, how is my nephew''s progress now?"


    Zhang Yuanxi was just about to speak, but Zhu Houzhao was beaming with joy and crossed his hands: "With Bengong here, how could there be no progress, just wait and see."


    Fang Jifan felt that the prince was unreliable, so he looked at Zhang Yuanxi.


    Zhang Yuanxi said honestly: "Master Cheng Ri taught me how to learn archery, and now I have achieved a little success. But..." He paused: "The limit of a student is to shoot four hundred steps, and the usual two or three hundred steps fall backwards. It''s okay, but if it is paired with an excellent bow, the four hundred steps is no problem, but it''s a pity that after more than three hundred steps, the arrow may lose its aim, and the eyesight will not be able to see."


    Now you have found the right person.


    That¡¯s right, Zhang Yuanxi¡¯s greatest advantage lies in his long shot. Unfortunately, his arms did not hinder him from long shot, but human eyes have a limit after all.


    As for whether the shooting is accurate, it depends on practice, and a good bow with sufficient toughness and precision is also needed.


    Fang Jifan gritted his teeth: "Insufficient precision is related to bows and arrows, and whether they can shoot farther is also related to bows and arrows. Uncle has summoned skilled craftsmen to customize a good bow for you in the past few days. Went in and got ten thousand taels of silver, and never frowned. Who told me to be your uncle, your father and I are friends of Wangnian."


    But the problem of vision cannot be solved by throwing money at it.


    Zhang Yuanxi is a genius, if such a person is not used, is Fang Jifan still human?


    Fang Jifan didn''t just think about this competition, he thought about the future.


    A person like Zhang Yuanxi, if used well, is a strong man who kills devils eight hundred miles away. This kind of person only appears in TV dramas.


    Fang Jifan frowned: "I will think of a way, there will always be a way, or else, I will give you a deputy shooter."


    "Associate shooter?" Zhu Houzhao and Zhang Yuanxi asked in surprise at the same time.


    Fang Jifan said with a smile: "A deputy archer will carry the bow and arrow for you. Once you need to shoot an arrow, he will be responsible for providing you with the direction and position. You will be responsible for bending the bow and shooting the arrow. This person can wear a telescope and use the telescope to observe the data. A target a hundred paces away, and then accurately report the position, and you just concentrate on shooting towards the position. Of course, such a person is also rare, he needs a pair of good eyes, and is extremely sensitive to direction and distance, and can To provide accurate information, of course, you need to cooperate well with Yuanxi, the two sides must have a tacit understanding, the most important thing is that you have to work together, practice again and again, only in this way can you win hundreds of steps away .¡±


    Zhu Houzhao heard this, and couldn''t help but be speechless.


    Isn¡¯t this the auxiliary soldier?


    It turns out that you can also ask for auxiliary soldiers for archery.


    Obviously, Fang Jifan hopes to bring out Zhang Yuanxi''s full potential. This guy is naturally a good material for archery.


    It''s a sniper.


    It''s a pity that the bow and arrow cannot be used with a telescope. In this case, Zhang Yuanxi has to be accompanied by one person.


    The learning process in the future will definitely be very difficult, because Zhang Yuanxi''s eyes must be replaced by the eyes that the auxiliary soldiers observe through the telescope, so that he can only simply provide data, and these data must be accurate, and accurate data must be accurate. Zhang Yuanxi needs to understand and digest, and at the same time, use these data to allow Zhang Yuanxi to roughly calculate the opponent''s position accurately.


    And once the arrow is shot far away, the accuracy will be lower. The equipment these two people need may be extremely expensive. This cost may be able to support several village households.


    "You can give it a try." Zhang Yuanxi obviously felt that ordinary shooting was not a challenge, but Fang Jifan''s method moved him.


    Zhu Houzhao sternly said: "Did you agree to it as a teacher? It''s really unreasonable to make up your own mind."


    Zhang Yuanxi hurriedly said respectfully: "Master, please be the master."


    Zhu Houzhao put his hands behind his back and thought for a while: "You can give it a try."


    Fang Jifan nodded: "Since that''s the case, then I will go to select the manpower, and then recruit people to customize bows and arrows. I''m afraid it will take at least several months. I''m afraid it''s too late for this bet. Let''s win the bet first."


    ...


    Sleep, start tomorrow...the fifth watch...or the sixth watch, anyway, the fifth watch is the base, everyone will wait and see.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 688： life or death

    Chapter 688 Life and death do not matter


    The New Year''s Eve has arrived.


    It is rare that there is no snow on this day.


    In the Nuan Pavilion, Emperor Hongzhi sighed, gambling... It''s today.


    He originally wanted to ignore it.


    But early in the morning, all the scholars from the cabinet were called into the palace, and Emperor Hongzhi ordered someone to open the window to take a look at the sky outside the Nuan Pavilion.


    The sky is gloomy, and it is early in the morning. Emperor Hongzhi suddenly sighed, and said: "Fang Jifan and others are waiting for the arrow competition, is it today?"


    Regarding this matter, the entire capital is full of uproar, and there is a lot of movement. It is impossible for Liu Jian and others to ignore it even if they want to ignore it.


    People always have a natural enthusiasm for competition.


    What''s more, Daming and Tatar were also involved.


    The entertainment in this era is too poor, even if it is something indescribable, it is impossible to go all day long, it will hurt the kidneys.


    In this world, is there anything more eye-catching than an arrow?


    "Yes, Your Majesty, it''s today." Liu Jian said, "Because it involves the envoy of the state and Xishan Academy, the presiding officer this time is Shuntian Fu Yin. The barracks have been abandoned for a long time, and have been refurbished."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Hey, this is to indulge their nonsense."


    Even though he said this in his mouth, Emperor Hongzhi said: "Do you think that if Fang Jifan loses, he will commit suicide?"


    This is what Emperor Hongzhi worried about.


    Liu Jian thought for a while, and said: "The old minister thinks, it shouldn''t be possible."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Xie Qian.


    Xie Qian said firmly: "No."


    Li Dongyang was silent for a moment: "Fang Jifan is a witty person, the minister also expected...no..."


    "..."


    All the princes in the cabinet speak with certainty.


    Emperor Hongzhi felt relieved, he couldn''t make Xiurong a widow, right?


    But...Since Fang Jifan will not commit suicide, but insists on gambling, this...is really hard to say.


    Emperor Hongzhi pretended not to care: "Order Zhang Sheng, Shangshu of the Ministry of Rites, to preside over the arrow test, and let him proceed with caution."


    Zhang Sheng''s illness has recovered, and now he is on duty in the Ministry Hall. Emperor Hongzhi asked the Ministry of Rites to go, and he hoped that both sides would abide by the rules in this competition and that no accidents would happen.


    Liu Jian nodded: "I obey the order."


    ¡­


    An imperial edict arrived at the Ministry of Rites, Zhang Sheng accepted the order, and then went to Wengcheng. In this Wengcheng tower, officials from Shuntian Mansion had already arrived to maintain order.


    On the tower, many people came, crowded.


    Zhang Sheng was in a very bad mood these days. He frowned, and couldn''t help scolding Shuntian Fu Yin: "How come there are so many people, the fewer bystanders in this matter, the better!"


    Zhang Sheng has his own ideas. The Ming Dynasty respected literature and did not favor martial arts. This matter has already caused a lot of noise. Now that so many people come to watch, it is inevitable that it is not solemn enough, and it is easy to cause troubles. Things may be uncontrollable.


    Shuntian Mansion Yin wryly smiled and said: "Zhang Butang, the lower officials are also helpless. All the princes and noble families in the capital are coming, how can the lower officials stop them?"


    He looked aggrieved: "Besides, even if you want to drive people away now, I''m afraid you won''t be able to drive them away."


    In fact, there is still one thing that the governor did not say, not only the Duke and some people who should not be offended came, but the Shuntian Mansion did not dare to stop them, there were also many merchants or wealthy families who secretly bribed the people of the Shuntian Mansion, etc. Also opened the net and let it in.


    This Shuntian Mansion already had close contact with the three schools of thought in Beijing, so it was inevitable that many ''relationship households'' would come in as the Shuntian Mansion assisted in hosting this arrow competition.


    Zhang Sheng didn''t continue to entangle, he just took a deep look at Shuntian Fu Yin, and sat down, looking down from the tower, the barn below was extremely empty, and the surrounding walls were already overcrowded.


    After a while, Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan came.


    The two of them boarded the gate tower, and Zhang Sheng and others led others to salute Zhu Houzhao.


    Zhu Houzhao glanced at Zhang Sheng with a smile: "Zhang Qing''s family, don''t be too polite."


    Zhang Sheng invited Zhu Houzhao to take the seat.


    Zhu Houzhao shook his head: "I want to cheer my disciples, so I don''t want to sit down. Master Zhang can do whatever he wants."


    Zhang Sheng always felt that Zhu Houzhao''s eyes were weird.


    Fang Jifan looked at Zhang Sheng with a pleasant smile: "Mr. Zhang, you are polite."


    Fang Jifan is also very polite today, this is not like Fang Jifan''s style.


    Forget it, his son is studying in Xishan Academy now, and he doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on now. Zhang Sheng wants to inquire about it, but he can¡¯t bear to inquire about it. Fortunately, there is an academy, at most, let my son take some anger, his life will be fine. He is in a complicated mood. These days, he is thinking whether his son will be bullied by others, whether he will...


    He was so distraught that he simply ignored the prince.


    Actually, many times, he wanted to ask Fang Jifan how Zhang Yuanxi was doing now, but he wanted to speak, under the watchful eyes of everyone, but he swallowed it in the end.


    After a while, Abu Hua, the envoy of the Tatar Kingdom, arrived. His face was full of red. When he climbed up the tower, several officials from the Ministry of Rituals greeted him.


    Fang Jifan didn''t expect that Abuhua was calling him, turned around, and looked at him strangely: "What''s the matter?"


    "I am ordered by the fifth prince to make it clear that if the arrow competition is just an ordinary archery target, it is meaningless. We Tatars compare arrows and shoot at each other. The fifth prince heard that Daming actually made arrows specially. Target, let the two sides shoot arrows and compare their strengths. I am not very satisfied with this. The captain, the people on the grassland, has the tradition on the grassland. This time the victory and defeat are so big, it is better to shoot each other, so that the two sides of the competition can fight with all their strength. for."


    Shooting...


    After Zhang Sheng heard this, his face turned cold immediately: "If this is the case, what should I do if I hurt someone? Why are you making these demands now without warning in advance?"


    Abu Hua said with a smile: "At first, we also thought we were shooting at each other. Who would have thought that after learning about the arrangement of the Ming court, we would realize that it was just an archery target. In the desert, only children with yellow mouths held it. Arrows, go to the archery target, the fifth prince is a hero, how can he still play the tricks of Huangkou Xiaoer?"


    Suddenly, there was an uproar in the tower.


    Abu Hua said: "In a duel on the prairie, life and death are important. Whoever wins will take everything from the opponent. Of course, the fifth prince also knows that you Han people like literary comparisons, but if it''s just an archery target, then The fifth prince simply doesn¡¯t want to compete. Of course, if there is a competition, if there is any death or injury on both sides, it will be their own fault. Here, it is a life and death contract written by the fifth prince. You Han people call it the life and death contract. The fifth prince has already signed it. Fingerprints, but I don¡¯t know if the Ming court dared it or not.¡±


    "..."


    Zhang Sheng frowned, he knew in his heart that this was a trick of Abuhua and the fifth crown prince, Zhuchi, they kept quiet for a while, but only after everyone knew about it and everything was arranged, did they say they would shoot at each other. They will be ridiculed as being ashamed of themselves, and dare not fight a duel with the Tatars.


    Zhang Sheng snorted coldly.


    "Okay, okay, let''s shoot at each other, I like to watch it the most." Zhu Houzhao said with a smile: "I will sign this life and death contract with you on behalf of my apprentice. If he dies, it will be a skill." Not as good as human beings, you have to blame yourself."


    Zhu Houzhao rushed to draw a bet.


    Fang Jifan was also excited, and rolled up his sleeves: "Your Highness, let me come. After all, I made an appointment with them. It is most appropriate for me to sign and pledge."


    "Bengong is his master, who will come if I don''t come?"


    Zhu Houzhao pushed Fang Jifan away, very excited, and signed the life and death contract. Zhu Houzhao liked it. To him, these two people only shoot arrows at the target. up.


    He took the life and death deed in a hurry and signed it.


    All the officials in the city tower were stunned, and they all looked at Zhang Sheng. Zhang Sheng felt helpless, but he had no choice but to say in his heart, Your Highness, Your Highness, you make up your own mind. Your Highness...too capricious.


    It''s just that His Royal Highness the Crown Prince has made the decision, and the rest of the people have nothing to say.


    Seeing that Zhu Houzhao had signed the life-and-death contract, Abu Hua blushed even more, and said, "His Royal Highness is indeed a warrior, and I admire him very much."


    Zhu Houzhao said loudly: "If you shoot the fifth prince to death, don''t cry."


    Abuhua laughed heartily: "We Tatars are the most faithful, and the matter of duels, life and death are arranged by Changshengtian, I will never cry, no matter what the result is, I am willing to accept it."


    Abuhua was smiling.


    I thought to myself, let the fifth prince show you how powerful the Tatars are at riding and shooting today, just to avenge their revenge!


    Seeing that he was full of confidence, Zhang Sheng and the others felt a little guilty.


    Na Shuntian Fu Yin dared not speak in front of His Highness the Crown Prince, but he had no idea, and kept looking at Zhang Sheng.


    Zhang Sheng''s face was livid, but he didn''t say a word.


    As soon as the drum was finished, the gate connecting the inner city and the outer city was opened at the same time.


    From the outer city, I saw the fifth prince, Chishu, walking out at the pace of a dragon, with a bow and arrow on his back, full of ambition.


    When he walked step by step from the doorway outside the city into the urn, the spectators on the surrounding walls were extremely quiet.


    Countless people whispered and discussed in a low voice. This person is Na Chiju, who is said to be the Tatar archer, and even the Tatar prince...


    "Hey, why did someone want to remove the archery targets in Urn City?"


    Recently, the binoculars were out of stock. Many people bought this expensive binoculars, and they came here for this competition. Countless people lifted up the binoculars one after another, and saw that there were servants from the Shuntian Mansion inside the Wengcheng, and began to dismantle the archery targets.


    "I heard that they will shoot at each other, life or death will not matter!"


    "Ah, what happened now, this Tatar is probably trying to justifiably kill the scholars of our Xishan Academy."


    At the same time, the gate of the inner city was also opened. After waiting for a long time, there was no one in the gate.


    Ok? People... haven''t come out yet?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 689： the style of the arrow

    Chapter 689 The style of that arrow


    In the doorway, it was still dark, without a single figure.


    The people on the city wall obviously couldn''t wait any longer.


    People are talking about it.


    It''s been so long, and it hasn''t come out yet?


    Who is this person?


    Could it be that Wang Shouren rushed back after intercourse?


    In the midst of this discussion.


    Actually, behind this door, countless guards and 50% of the soldiers guarding here were all stunned.


    Because what they saw was a lame man.


    The **** was carrying an iron tire bow, and at the same time, he was carrying a box. Yes, it was a box, not a quiver. Inside the box were all arrows, and the arrow feathers of the mace arrows were exposed.


    The Spike Arrow is extra thick and heavy. It is specially made for the iron tire bow. An ordinary quiver can''t hold much, so I simply carried the box on my back.


    Zhang Yuanxi was a little nervous. He saw pairs of eyes. When these people looked at him, they were always staring at his legs and feet.


    Facing these gazes, Zhang Yuanxi couldn''t help but feel a little heavy in his heart.


    This is a look of contempt and suspicion, which makes Zhang Yuanxi very uncomfortable.


    He dragged his legs and continued to stagger.


    Every step forward is very slow.


    This road is also very long.


    When he passed through the doorway, and then stepped out of the doorway step by step, he raised his head and looked at the urn city with four high walls, and above the high walls, there was already a din of people, and countless people couldn''t help cheering.


    Anyway, he is Daming''s shooter.


    People subconsciously boiled and applauded.


    It doesn''t matter whether the skills are inferior to others.


    The most important thing is that people have the courage to compete with the Tatars for their best bow and horse.


    Zhang Yuanxi felt a little dizzy. Looking at the crowds on the high wall and hearing countless cheers, he took a deep breath, then continued to drag his legs, limped, and headed towards the opposite Tatar five. Prince Chiju walked away.


    The cheers gradually died down.


    Until this time, people didn''t realize what was going on.


    Someone suddenly said: "It''s a cripple, why is it a cripple?"


    All of a sudden, people were in an uproar.


    Many people feared that they were not looking carefully enough, so they raised their binoculars one after another.


    Sure enough...


    Zhang Yuanxi seemed to be limping, as if walking was very difficult.


    "How can a lame man compare arrows with a Tartar?"


    "Did I make a mistake!"


    People looked at Zhang Yuanxi in the urn sympathetically, and behind Zhang Yuanxi, the huge city gate began to close slowly.


    In the city tower, the chaos has become a mess.


    "It''s a lame." An official of the Ministry of Rites shouted.


    Isn''t this a joke?


    Facing the Fifth Prince of the Tatars, the one sent by Daming was only a lame man. Seeing his inconvenient legs and feet, he limped and limped in the Urn City like this, it was like a farce.


    Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan were calm and relaxed. They looked at each other happily.


    The show is about to begin.


    The Minister of Rites, Zhang Gaosheng, sat down. In fact, he didn''t care too much about the competition in the urn city. After all, he was a civil servant. What''s so interesting about the tricks of such warriors?


    But when everyone said the word lame in unison, Zhang Sheng''s face sank.


    In his life, what he hated most in his life was the word lame.


    What''s wrong with the lame man, did the lame man eat your rice?


    Send a cripple?


    Ok? This is a bit of a thought.


    Fang Jifan is quite smart.


    To deal with the fifth prince of the Tatars, send a **** to fight. Even if they lose, it is because the Tatars have won with no force, and their face will be shamed. No matter what the final result is, Mingzhong still maintains its dignity.


    If you win by luck.


    No, thinking about Fang Jifan''s original intention of sending the cripple, he had no intention of winning at all.


    No, no, this is the minutiae. All in all, Daming''s face is important.


    It''s just, where did you find this cripple?


    As Zhang Sheng said, he took out the binoculars without haste. When his eyes fell on Zhang Yuanxi, Zhang Sheng''s modest smile froze immediately.


    Zhang Sheng felt that he was wrong.


    Behind the mirrors of the telescope, his pupils began to dilate, and finally¡­determined.


    is his son.


    The telescope snapped and fell to the ground.


    The lens fell to pieces.


    Zhang Sheng shuddered, his face livid.


    An official said: "Zhang Butang, Zhang Butang, what''s the matter, Zhang Butang, speak up."


    Looking at Zhang Sheng who was stiff all over, everyone rushed forward to express their concern.


    "Poke Mother Dam!" Zhang Sheng yelled: "That''s my son, that''s my son, come on, hurry up, stop quickly, open the door, send out riders, and rescue my son!"


    As Zhang Sheng said, the man had already rushed towards the parapet, his legs were on the wall, and he was about to climb over the parapet and jump off the city wall.


    This towering city wall, once you jump off it, you will be crushed to pieces.


    Fortunately, there are many people here, and they are busy holding him.


    Zhang Sheng didn''t care about his dignity anymore. He rode on the female wall and shouted: "Save people, save people, Fang Jifan, you are immoral or not, how did I offend you, I am just such a son, I created What evil, hurry up, go down and save people, if you don''t save people, it will be too late!"


    At this moment, everyone was staring at Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan''s face was as usual, as if he had nothing to do with himself.


    this¡­


    It is indeed a bit wicked.


    Even if Zhang Butang offends you, it¡¯s not like this. There is only such a son, do you want to make people die? This is so unreasonable.


    Zhang Sheng then burst into tears.


    But when Abu Hua saw this, her face was ashen.


    Actually sent a lame man.


    This is the fifth prince, our Tatar sharpshooter, the son of the Great Khan favored by the Changshengtian, and the other party sent only a lame man to humiliate the fifth prince.


    A sharp edge flashed across his eyes.


    It''s¡­ a disgrace.


    is a great shame.


    The corners of his mouth curled up slightly, revealing an inadvertent smile. Since that was the case, he was even more impolite. This **** must die.


    On the other side, Zhang Sheng was already crying so loudly, he was pulled down from the female wall, but he was crying to death, hammering his heart: "Fang Jifan, Fang Jifan..."


    ¡­


    Below the city.


    Zhang Yuanxi was not affected in any way, he stood still. Looking far ahead.


    Right in front of him, the fifth prince, Chiju, was about 300 steps away from him. This distance...is very suitable.


    The most important thing is that this is the Wengcheng, surrounded by high walls, so there is no wind.


    He breathed evenly, and put down the arrow box.


    On the opposite side of him, the Fifth Prince Chiju also seemed to feel a little strange. At first he didn''t care about it. After all, the distance is far away.


    He is a Tatar sharpshooter, with a hundred and eighty steps, he can hit a hundred shots. Even his own father, Khan, often praised himself.


    You must know that an ordinary shooter is qualified if he can hit the target within a hundred steps.


    But slowly, Chiju squinted his eyes and observed with great effort, only to realize...the opposite was indeed a lame man.


    All of a sudden, Chiju was furious.


    Shame!


    Despicable!


    Is this intentional use of this method to humiliate us Tatars?


    it is good!


    He began to move forward slowly, his eyes bursting with anger.


    Today... let people taste his power, so what about the lame man, kill him first.


    He walked quickly.


    But¡­


    It''s three hundred and fifty steps away.


    Zhang Yuanxi, with a calm face, let out a sigh of relief.


    Then, he took out a mace arrow from the arrow box.


    In this life, although he is the son of the Minister of Rites, he is unknown.


    This is an opportunity.


    He wants to prove to the world that he also has a name, instead of being called only the son of the Zhang family.


    Everything is familiar with the road, the mace is in hand, and then, the bow is bent, the arrow string is full, to the extreme.


    In an instant, the noisy city wall suddenly became quiet.


    At this moment...the shooting started.


    But anyone who knows a little about bows and arrows knows that at this distance, even for an outstanding archer, with the best bows and arrows, the arrow can shoot 350 steps, but when it reaches 350 steps , the entire arrow is like the end of a crossbow, and it has no strength at all. Moreover, at this distance, the accuracy of the arrow will drop sharply. It is meaningless to shoot an arrow that has lost its strength.


    People are used to shooting arrows within a hundred steps, and if they are further away, they will completely lose the aim and the penetrating power of the arrow.


    This cripple...he can''t shoot arrows, can he?


    Deep in people''s hearts, they couldn''t help but feel disappointed.


    Chiju on the opposite side seemed to have noticed something strange, and a smile flashed across his face...


    It''s really... overreaching.


    He continued to take the bow and moved forward slowly.


    On the other hand, Zhang Yuanxi''s face was peaceful. Every muscle in his body was coordinated with the longbow in his hand. His eyes were already fixed on the target. That target was just a dark shadow, and at this moment, it was only as big as an arm. But such a target, Zhang Yuanxi has used it as a target to shoot, I don''t know how many times.


    His heart was still, and then, with a puff, the bowstring wrapped with beef tendon and gold wire rebounded, making a puff sound.


    The spiked arrow shot out like a shooting star.


    He¡­shot.


    Countless people exclaimed.


    How can you shoot at this distance?


    It''s just a joke.


    The spiked arrows spun wildly in the air, pierced the void, and rushed towards the target. The arrows were clustered under the sun, shining coldly and shining brightly.


    On the city tower, Zhang Sheng stopped crying and making noise. He stared wide-eyed and almost lay on the female wall. As everyone held his breath, he also held his breath. His eyes quickly caught the wolf-toothed arrow. .


    The Spike Arrow has exceeded a hundred steps...


    However, its power is undiminished, and through the huge power brought by the spin, it breaks through the wind and moves forward.


    Two hundred steps!


    After those two hundred steps, the Spike Arrow Stone shocked the sky.


    Finally, with a snort, Chi Shu paused at about three hundred and thirty steps, and he showed an inconceivable expression.


    ...


    Thanks to "Eating ***" for mentioning the 44th leader. Here, I am very grateful. As we all know, "Eating ***" students know that he is a person who has not yet escaped the vulgar interest just by looking at its reader name. , but it uses plain and unpretentious readers to attack and spur some indescribable social phenomena at present, just like Mr. Lu Xun''s thought-provoking saying "don''t write hard when you can''t write", revealing the essence of human nature. Evil, well, I can''t make it up anymore, today is the fifth change, and tomorrow I will strive for the sixth change.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 690：

    Chapter 690


    Three hundred and thirty steps.


    And that spike came through the air.


    Chiju will be startled.


    His body trembled subconsciously.


    And the spiked arrow almost passed him by.


    With a beep, he stabbed fiercely into the mud behind him.


    The chaotic rock was pierced by arrow clusters, and then the arrows penetrated into the soil, raising dust.


    The shattered rocks split open and ejected, a piece of gravel splashed on the back of Chiju''s hand, it was very painful...


    Chiju was stunned!


    This is three hundred and fifty steps.


    Ordinary people, even if it is two hundred and fifty steps, the arrow has lost its strength.


    But now this arrow, three hundred and thirty steps away, still has such power.


    horrible¡­


    Chi Zhu felt a little scared.


    It''s terrible. How strong is this person''s arms?


    But immediately, he felt relieved.


    There was a ferocious look on his face.


    But even so, the opponent still lost.


    Because the opponent shoots the arrow first.


    For year-round archers, one person has exhausted all his strength and fired an arrow, which consumes a lot of physical strength and arms. If he wants to shoot a second arrow, he will inevitably need to rest.


    Otherwise, even if you can barely draw the bow, your arms will inevitably tremble, and there is no accuracy at all.


    This...is an opportunity.


    As long as I walk within 250 steps within this time gap, and use my hundred-step archery, the opponent will definitely die.


    Chiju let out a roar, and he began to sprint forward. He was familiar with the art of arching horses, so he naturally knew that he could buy this time.


    On the tower, everyone held their breath.


    When Zhang Yuanxi shot an arrow, people realized that Zhang Yuanxi was not as simple as imagined.


    Zhang Sheng''s heart was lifted, he opened his eyes wide, bloodshot eyes, took out a new binoculars, stared at his son, his lips were trembling, tears flowed down, In my heart... I can''t help but pray silently.


    After being shocked, Abu Hua breathed a sigh of relief and missed the shot. Then, the next... is the opportunity.


    This man has extraordinary arm strength... Unfortunately... he is still too impatient. He should have let the fifth prince get closer to shoot again, but now he wasted this great opportunity for no reason.


    Next, it''s time for the Fifth Prince to appear.


    But¡­


    After that, Abu Hua''s expression changed.


    Because at this time, Zhang Yuanxi took out another spiked arrow from the arrow box without slowing down.


    His face was calm and steady.


    He is like an experienced old hunter, and he didn''t have any fluctuations on his face because of the mistake of the first arrow.


    Then, he bent his bow and nocked an arrow.


    The direction of the cluster of arrows was aimed at Chiju who was 300 paces away, and the tips of the arrows were bursting with sharpness.


    Although Cai Cai''s first arrow was a mistake, it gave Zhang Sheng a chance to adjust. He missed it. It may be because this is a windless environment, which is different from when he was in contact with him. Therefore, it is good to be able to adjust .


    Of course, the most important thing is to predict, because Chiju is moving, in order to seize the time, Chiju will travel in a straight line, and his speed...must be accurately calculated.


    Regarding these, Zhang Yuanxi has had countless insights.


    He smiled, perhaps for the first time in real public appearance, but he seemed surprisingly calm.


    My name is Zhang Yuanxi, I have a father, but it doesn''t matter, I came here to learn from my uncle, who suffers from brain disease and is still famous all over the world. And I... will let the people of the world remember my name forever!


    People were in an uproar again.


    Cum again?


    How long has it been?


    Ordinary people, how can they bear it? Isn''t his arm numb?


    Double shot!


    The spiked arrow shot out like a migratory locust, and it was even more powerful.


    The mace piercing through the air roared.


    But Zhang Yuanxi didn''t check to see if he hit the target anymore, because to him, it was meaningless, and he couldn''t control the arrows he shot.


    Instead of this, he needs to do something more meaningful.


    So, he bowed slightly, and continued to draw arrows from the arrow box.


    The second arrow that pierced through the air completely made Chiju feel like he was going crazy.


    This is impossible¡­


    This is a continuous shot. How did the **** on the other side do it?


    The arrows like migratory locusts arrived in an instant.


    Chiju subconsciously... wants to hide.


    But everything is... late.


    In his pupils, the sharpness of arrow clusters was reflected.


    In the blink of an eye, Chiju let out a muffled snort. The **** arrow pierced deeply into his thigh.


    Uh...ah!


    Chiju howling.


    The spiked arrow pierced through his thigh.


    The **** arrow directly pierced through his thigh with unparalleled strength.


    Chiju was shaking, it hurt...it hurt so much, he desperately wanted to squirm forward, and now...he was also limping.


    He is a man in the desert, and he has already treated all kinds of knife wounds and arrow wounds as a daily routine. He gritted his teeth, endured the unparalleled pain, and almost dragged the broken leg, still... a step forward step by step.


    He''s going to go down, he''s going to get close to this **** cripple, he''s gotta kill him.


    I, Chiju, swear to Father Khan, blessed by Changshengtian, that I will kill my enemies with my hands.


    Above the walls, there is no cheering.


    Many people have seen this scene clearly, but now...it is strangely silent.


    In addition to panting like a cow, Chiju who fluttered.


    The more terrifying...began.


    far away¡­


    Zhang Yuanxi didn''t care whether the second arrow hit or not, because the third arrow was already on the bowstring.


    His heart is like an ancient well, and in his mind, there is only Fang Jifan, the uncle who encouraged him to go out of the house, and the person who taught himself that life can be so colorful.


    At this moment, Zhang Yuanxi''s blood boiled.


    The huge blood hidden in the bottom of my heart, which was suppressed in the body because of the foot disease, at this moment, all burst out.


    Every muscle in his body is like a bow. The spiked arrows are not shot from the iron bow, but from the strength of his own body.


    Triple shot!


    Chick...


    Arrows into the flesh.


    This arrow hit Chiju''s shoulder socket.


    Chiju''s body was violently shaken by the powerful force of the Spike Arrow, and he leaned back, even his legs, subconsciously trying to stabilize his balance, but when his feet moved violently, the pain under his feet instantly made him His face was pale, and he was about to pass out from the pain.


    Immediately after that, there was the sound of the shoulder bone shattering at the shoulder socket, and the tip of the spiked arrow seemed to have pierced his shoulder bone, and blood mist sprayed out.


    At this time...Chiju was shedding tears.


    Bang ? The bow in his hand should fall to the ground.


    Triple shot, this is triple shot.


    With such a huge power, such a strong bow, how did one person manage to shoot three shots in a row.


    I have been learning archery all my life. I draw at least 30 bows a day, 30 bows, and I still can''t shoot three consecutive shots. But this lame, this **** lame...how did he do it?


    In fact, he didn''t know that the **** opposite him had done tens of thousands of pull-ups since he was a child. He had to rely on his hands to replace his limbs. Every time he poured his strength into the crutches with his arms , Then, use crutches to prop up his body. This kind of exercise is common to him. When he exercises his arm strength, it is like people dressing and eating.


    Chiju staggered, he couldn''t hold on anymore.


    He panted heavily, unwillingly, let out an angry roar.


    I am the son of the Great Khan blessed by the Longevity God.


    How could it be, he died under the arrow of a lame man.


    ¡­


    Then... the fourth arrow.


    The fourth arrow pierced Chiju''s thigh again.


    Chi Shu...Even though he boasted that he was such a tough guy, his body wobbled, and finally, unwillingly, he fell down.


    He was covered in blood holes, bleeding profusely.


    At this time, tears flowed from his eyes.


    When a person faces death, no matter how self-proclaimed a tough guy is, it is inevitable that he will start to feel afraid, as well as... reluctance to this world.


    He doesn''t want to die!


    But...he was standing in the urn, surrounded by high walls, and the **** three hundred steps away.


    Chick!


    The fourth arrow pierced Chiju''s knee fiercely.


    The knee seemed to explode, **** and bloody.


    Chiju cried.


    Tears fell patter, he muttered, but what he said, there was no audience at all.


    The fifth arrow...


    The sixth arrow...


    Zhang Yuanxi felt more and more comfortable.


    This is a wonderful feeling.


    The whole person is immersed in it.


    It seems that only in this way can Zhang Yuanxi feel the meaning of life.


    He seven arrows.


    He felt that his blood was completely boiling, and his whole body was hot. He mechanically took out the eighth arrow.


    Compared to the target that was moved just now, this target is completely a living target.


    He closed his eyes, and could clearly feel the existence of the target in the distance.


    All without hesitation, he shot the eighth arrow.


    Actually.


    When the eight consecutive shots were fired, everyone no longer paid attention to Chijutsu.


    This so-called fifth prince is like a scumbag, like an ant.


    Do people care about an ant?


    What people are concerned about is how many arrows this **** can shoot, and how many can hit the target.


    Ninth Arrow!


    After the ninth arrow that pierced through the air was shot, Zhang Yuanxi let out a breath. With difficulty, he carried the arrow box on his back. Then, he limped, holding the bow, and Xu Xu moved forward.


    It''s like...shooting is back.


    There is no happiness or worry on the surface.


    shoot! It is the only meaning of his existence now. ,


    He was going towards Chishu.


    Chiju''s body has become like a hedgehog, with arrows piercing through every part of his body.


    He was like mud, paralyzed on the ground, and the severe pain all over his body was like scraping a bone.


    It hurts, it hurts so much, it''s worse than being tortured.


    What hurts more... is his heart!


    His heart is broken, shattered.


    The fifth crown prince, who is famous for riding and shooting, was defeated by a cripple!


    One person can do nine consecutive shots!


    ...


    Recommend a book "The Strongest Son-in-Law in History", now the third chapter, there are two more updates, please remember well.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 691： overwhelming victory

    Chapter 691 An overwhelming victory


    Chiju is like a dead dog, lying in a pool of blood.


    Nine consecutive shots.


    He couldn''t believe that he was crippled.


    This is almost impossible for ordinary people to do.


    He remembered that when he was young, he taught his father Khan about the history of the origin of the Tatars. His father Khan told him that they were the descendants of Genghis Khan, the descendants of the Yuan Dynasty, and the successors of the Golden Tent. Another sharpshooter, this man is called Jebe, he can shoot nine arrows in a row and hit a hundred hits.


    Chiju has always believed that this is just a distant story, word of mouth will inevitably be exaggerated, because he does not believe that one person can achieve nine consecutive shots.


    But now, he has seen it.


    Because, this person shot nine arrows at himself in just an instant, without stopping, and each of these spiked arrows inserted into his body is proof.


    He wanted to laugh out loud, how ridiculous, such a marksman appeared in the Central Plains, and was controlled by a lame man, but when he laughed, he started coughing, coughing up blood, bright red blood, with all his pride and self-esteem , dripping in the mud.


    He knew that it was over, everything was over.


    The golden family has few descendants left, and his own father, Khan, has restored the glory of his ancestors.


    But...his descendants were all killed, leaving only himself, and himself...will die too.


    ¡­


    Zhang Yuanxi walked towards Chiju step by step. He limped and walked, which was very funny. The iron boots did not fit well. In addition, he had just fired nine arrows in a row, which made his body a little weak, so that now the tiger''s mouth was a little bit release.


    Every step is very difficult.


    But now, there is no more laughing at his legs.


    On the city wall, no one made a sound, and countless telescopes focused on him.


    Zhang Yuanxi was a little tired after leaving, but he is a person who will persevere to the end. He told himself over and over again that his uncle has a brain disease, and if he can become a great person, so can I, I can, I will definitely be able to, in this world , there is nothing that can bother uncle, then, there is nothing that can bother me.


    After much difficulty, I came to Chishu.


    Chiju gasped for breath, like a lion about to die, he fell on his back to the ground, his body was stained red with blood, and the arrows on his body made him ridiculous. He saw the man who shot nine shots in a row.


    This person walked up to him with difficulty, then bowed his head and frowned.


    This is humiliation, naked humiliation.


    Even if he is about to die, he will humiliate himself.


    The angry Chiju was convulsed, his body was twitching, he began to return to the light, and he didn''t know where the strength came from, he tried his best to struggle, but it didn''t work, the injury was too serious, the bones all over his body were smashed in many places, even if he returned to the light, The shattered bones cannot be spliced ??together.


    "You..." Chiju spoke, and as soon as he opened his mouth, blood gushed out of his mouth.


    Zhang Yuanxi ignored him.


    Take out a piece of paper.


    "What is he doing?" Chi Zhu was even more indignant. At first, he thought that this person would come to insult him, but what did he do with the paper?


    This is a very ordinary piece of paper with a human figure drawn on it.


    Then Zhang Yuanxi took out the charcoal pencil very seriously.


    After that, he lowered his body and began to inspect each arrow shaft. There were numbers on the arrow shafts, which were arranged in the order of ''A'', ''B'', ''C'', and ''D''.


    Zhang Yuanxi did not find the spiked arrow numbered ''A'', so he couldn''t help sighing: "The first arrow seems to have completely missed."


    Then, he wrote a character A on the white paper outside the human body, and typed an X on the character A.


    Then, he found the second arrow, which was powerful, and it hit Chiju''s thigh.


    Zhang Yuanxi followed the arrow shaft very seriously, touched the position where the arrow cluster entered the flesh, and shook it.


    Chiju wailed like a pig being killed.


    Ignored Chiju''s wailing.


    Zhang Yuanxi pressed the arrow cluster into the muscles near the thigh: "Is this the place where it was shot for the first time?"


    "I''m going to kill... kill..." Chi Zhu''s mouth was full of blood, and his body began to twitch.


    Zhang Yuanxi confirmed Chiju''s eyes, and it seemed that there was nothing wrong. He lowered his head and marked the position of the figure on the white paper with a charcoal pen, that is, the direction of the thigh.


    The second arrow hit the thigh.


    Back then, there was no wind, the bowstring was fully drawn, and it was a little far from the position of the heart. Zhang Yuanxi looked at the mark and thought to himself, if the height of the back shot was a little higher at that time, maybe the arrow could stab the heart. .


    Myself...after all, I am still inexperienced.


    He began to look for the second arrow. In the arrow, the shoulder bone was broken, but the penetration was not enough. He marked the shoulder of the villain in the painting and recorded it down.


    Zhang Yuanxi is a cripple, and the **** is locked in his own world every day, so he naturally found a way to make himself better. For example, this time he shot nine arrows, and the hit rate was eight arrows. Every position must be marked. In the future, in a windless environment, you can review it.


    The most important thing is to find that feeling. When shooting an arrow alone, it is useless to rely on aiming. Especially for moving targets, the bow and arrow must be united. Picking up the bow and seeing the target, you can quickly feel that when your arrow is shot, it will hit his position.


    This is a wonderful experience.


    But this kind of experience needs to be strengthened, but it is necessary to study the gains and losses of each archery.


    As for Chiju who was twitching and bleeding all over the ground...


    Oh, my uncle and teacher said, this is a bad guy, shooting him is like shooting a rabbit, he is just a target.


    So, Zhang Yuanxi was only thinking about the gains and losses of archery just now, like an idiot.


    After he lowered his head and drew a picture, as if he had some insight and experience, he got up, feeling ashamed and angry.


    I...I am the son of the Great Khan.


    is a direct descendant of the gold family.


    is the Fifth Prince!


    I am not an ant.


    He exerted all his strength: "You...what''s your name?"


    Zhang Yuanxi thought for a while: "I won''t tell you!"


    "..." Chiju began to vomit blood again.


    Zhang Yuanxi said: "Uncle said, I am a secret weapon, in front of the enemy, don''t show it to others..."


    "..." Chiju let out a final roar unwillingly, finally, his neck tilted, his eyes widened unwillingly, he...will not rest in peace!


    Zhang Yuanxi exhaled, ignored Chi Shu, and limped... towards the gate of the inner city.


    At this time, people reacted, and the city was already cheering.


    Upstairs, Zhang Sheng looked at his son in disbelief, he was a little dizzy, is this his son? is it?


    He grabbed the skirt of an official from the Ministry of Rites beside him: "Is he Zhang Yuanxi? Is it Zhang Yuanxi? Is that so?"


    The official couldn''t laugh or cry: "I don''t know, I haven''t seen it, but just now Zhang Butang said...this is your son, come to think...he is really your son."


    my son¡­


    Zhang Sheng trembled.


    My son, is a marksman?


    This Tatar sharpshooter was completely powerless in front of him.


    It''s like a big man beating a weak chicken!


    Zhu Houzhao jumped up for joy: "This is my disciple, his name is Zhang Yuanxi!"


    Fang Jifan was overjoyed.


    Actually... At first, Fang Jifan was worried.


    Sending people to die, I feel ashamed.


    If this is not careful, the game is messed up, and the person dies, I am afraid that I will feel very uncomfortable in my heart, at least I will not think about eating and drinking, and I will definitely lose a few dollars.


    This piece of Yuan Xi did not disappoint him.


    This guy...was born to be a shooter. In the city tower, there are already voices.


    The time to decide the winner is actually just a moment, but after a moment, there will be nine consecutive shots, which is a crushing victory, which is extremely exciting.


    Zhang Sheng has burst into tears with excitement: "My son is not dead, my son can also shoot arrows, why didn''t I know at the beginning."


    He was so excited that he wanted to jump off the tower.


    Everyone hugged him, and with great difficulty, he was calmed down.


    At this time, someone had already picked up Zhang Yuanxi and went up to the gate tower.


    As soon as this great hero went up the tower, the cheers stopped.


    Everyone looked at the crippled guy curiously. Everyone dared not underestimate him, with respect in their eyes.


    If a **** can do this, there are many people in the world with intact hands and feet, but they can''t stand shoulder to shoulder with him.


    "Father..." Zhang Yuanxi was stunned when he saw Zhang Sheng, and he hurriedly fell to the ground.


    Tears filled Zhang Sheng''s eyes. At this moment, countless people looked at him enviously.


    I... gave birth to a good son.


    "You...how did you learn archery?"


    "It''s my master, he taught me carefully, and I learned from him."


    "Master, which one is your master?" Zhang Sheng was at a loss. Although Zhu Houzhao had yelled many times, in fact, people didn''t take Zhu Houzhao''s words to heart. After all... this guy is used to talking nonsense.


    Zhu Houzhao was already in the crowd, with his hips crossed.


    In fact, he was too excited, and his akimbo movement was not standardized enough.


    Fang Jifan frowned, this movement is so familiar. How is it like the guy in the TV commercials who yelled ''kidney overdrawn'' every day in his previous life?


    "It''s Ben Gong!" Zhu Houzhao blushed excitedly: "Ben Gong saw that he was so pure and strong, and a child could be taught, so I taught him a few hands at will. Half archery, um...Yuanxi, you''re not bad at archery, you have to work hard in the future."


    Twenty and a half...


    Fang Jifan was shocked.


    Damn it...His Royal Highness, he is a fellow, he is so particular about bragging, look at others, one and a half is added after 20%, which is equivalent to adding a decimal point in later generations, it is a person who pays attention to people.


    Zhang Sheng, whose eyes were full of tears, was instantly shocked. His son was actually the favorite student of His Highness the Crown Prince. When... when did this happen.


    Then, without hesitation, Zhang Sheng prostrated himself on the ground, bowing down to Zhu Houzhao excitedly.


    "His Royal Highness, great kindness and great virtue, I will never forget it!"


    and also!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 692： Kill the enemy at 800 paces away

    Chapter 692 Killing the enemy at a distance of 800 steps


    Zhang Sheng is such a son.


    And most importantly, this son is still lame.


    He has no expectations for the future of this son.


    But now... this expectation is rekindled.


    His Royal Highness''s favorite student.


    In the world, there are few people who can do it.


    Not only that, the nine arrows shot out. Famous all over the world, everyone in the world does not know that his son shot dead the fifth prince of Tatar.


    This alone is enough to go down in history.


    What''s more, all of this was provoked by the fifth prince himself. At the beginning, the competition was proposed by the fifth prince, and he was the first to propose the subsequent life and death contract. Everything...is his own fault.


    According to the rules on their prairie, it seems... quite reasonable.


    Death deserves it.


    Through this thought, Zhang Sheng burst into tears, wishing he could jump up and kiss Zhu Houzhao''s face fiercely.


    Zhu Houzhao was naturally very happy in his heart. He was so happy. This is the Minister of the Ministry of Rites. He usually came to say that I am not the minister of the palace.


    These ministers, don''t think that they call themselves His Royal Highness the Crown Prince very affectionately in private, but once they are in front of everyone, they immediately restore the demeanor of the ancient ministers, as if I am a man of morality and integrity, and I don''t pick any faults with Your Majesty and the Crown Prince , to show my past attitude of envy and enmity.


    But now, the four words of great kindness and great virtue, never forgetting, made Zhu Houzhao feel elated: "There is nothing to thank, I am very humble, and I am too lazy to take the credit. This is all due to Yuan Xi himself. He learned from Ben Gong." His archery skills are quite assiduous, and Ben Gong only gave some pointers."


    Everyone was shocked.


    After a little bit of pointers, it''s so powerful.


    His Royal Highness, isn¡¯t that super god?


    ¡­


    Among the crowd, Abu Hua stood in a daze. He looked under the tower and at the corpse. It seemed that no one cared about the Fifth Prince now.


    It''s over, it''s all over.


    It was my own suggestion to come to the mutual market at the beginning.


    The Great Khan trusted himself and believed that at this time, he needed to buy time, so he ordered himself to go on an envoy, and took this opportunity to explore the reality of Daming.


    It was also my own idea to contact the prince inside Daming. This prince has already sharpened his sword and been secretly testing the Tatars.


    Therefore, the fifth prince Chiju came here. In fact, it was his own idea. He told Da Khan that if he wants to unite with the prince, he must win the trust of others, so... the fifth prince came.


    But now...the Fifth Prince is dead.


    I don¡¯t know if I died peacefully or not, but with so many blood holes on my body, I think it¡¯s not too peaceful.


    Myself, how should I meet the Great Khan?


    This is the last heir of the Great Khan.


    Almost the same as, cut off children and grandchildren!


    A Buhua seems to have eaten a fly, he wants to...die.


    At this moment, at some point, someone patted him on the shoulder.


    He shuddered all over, and subconsciously turned his head to look, but it was Fang Jifan''s sincere face: "Ah... Buhua? The name is correct, please forgive me."


    "..." Abu Hua licked her dry lips, but said nothing.


    Fang Jifan said: "But to be honest, I have never seen a person like you, the fifth prince of Tatar, Chiju, who is so determined to die and insists on signing a life-and-death contract. How could you be so stupid? So far? The Tatars are indeed warriors, and they are not afraid of death. Abuhua, are you afraid of death?"


    Abuhua shuddered, and the fear deep in his heart was released like a Pandora''s box at this moment.


    "Humph!"


    He used a cold snort to cover up his weak heart, and raised his legs to walk, but just after taking a step, his feet went limp, and he slumped on the ground.


    ¡­


    From the top to the bottom of the Wengcheng, there were endless cheers.


    This competition is absolutely exciting.


    People remember a lame man.


    ¡­


    In the Forbidden City.


    Emperor Hongzhi felt a little anxious.


    Although...it''s just a game of gambling, what''s the point?


    But Emperor Hongzhi still felt uneasy. He found that his eyes kept jumping.


    So, he pushed away the memorial, simply lay down on the cushion, closed his eyes and meditated.


    Xiao Jing stood bowed on the side, seeing that His Majesty was bored, he said: "Your Majesty, please don''t worry, the captain-in-law will definitely not ask for death, this servant knows him too well."


    Emperor Hongzhi opened his eyes: "Stop yelling about these words. Those who don''t know will think that the words of Ji Fan are not believed."


    Xiao Jing said in his heart, this **** always keeps his word, if he keeps his word, we can all be called loyal.


    It''s just... He didn''t dare to say these words, so Xiao Jing said with a smile: "Yes, yes, yes, slaves will die forever."


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed, and said: "Hey, I think that Chijutsu is by no means so simple, so I can''t rest assured in my heart."


    Xiao Jing thought for a while: "Your Majesty, there is one thing, which is quite strange. I found it at Dongchang..."


    But at this time, a **** hurried in: "Your Majesty..."


    Emperor Hongzhi felt his eyes twitch again, and he suddenly asked, "What?"


    The **** said: "There is news from Dongcheng that Tatar''s Chishu actually asked to shoot at each other and signed a life-and-death contract!"


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face suddenly turned cold, and his body trembled in anger: "Could this thief still want to kill my disciple of Ming Dynasty at the feet of the emperor?"


    This is a terrible thing.


    It''s not good to make trouble, something will happen.


    Think about it, a Tatar prince came to Daming as an envoy.


    But he made a provocation, and finally killed a scholar of Daming Xishan Academy.


    So, how does it end?


    Does the imperial court not care? So where is Daming''s face?


    But if you look into it deeply, then wouldn''t it be a big statement without faith.


    This red technique is clearly provocative, and this is not to ask for peace and exchange.


    They killed my people, do they still want me to trade with them?


    But the original bet was the mutual market!


    Emperor Hongzhi trembled with anger, murderous intent loomed on his usually generous face.


    Xiao Jing hurriedly said: "Your Majesty calm down!"


    Emperor Hongzhi ignored him, pacing back and forth with his hands behind his back, his face getting colder and colder.


    "Also..." The **** secretly glanced at Emperor Hongzhi: "This time, the slaves know that it seems...it seems..."


    "Like what?"


    The **** said cautiously: "It seems that the captain Fang sent out this time is a cripple..."


    "..." Emperor Hongzhi was shocked.


    Eggplant, ah, no... lame!


    Is this a joke?


    Emperor Hongzhi slumped down on the imperial chair, feeling dizzy.


    When Xiao Jing saw this, he knew that His Majesty was furious, and hurriedly lowered his head, not daring to vent his anger.


    Emperor Hongzhi stared straight at the void.


    "Jifan, did he have a brain disorder?"


    "I don''t know about it." The **** said tremblingly.


    Emperor Hongzhi gritted his teeth: "Go call the imperial doctor and show him!"


    "Slave... Slave... let''s go."


    ¡­


    But at this time, an excited servant rushed to the General Administration Department under the order of Shuntian Fu Yin.


    The guard was out of breath: "Hurry up, hurry up, hurry up, hurry up!"


    The Secretary of General Administration immediately came out to greet him. Looking at the officer, he couldn''t help feeling strange: "Where''s the official document?"


    "There is no official document, it''s oral performance, gambling, winning, winning!"


    won...


    The hairs of the General Secretary will explode.


    Good news, no wonder Shuntian Mansion is so eager to spread the news.


    "Our Daming won."


    "Naturally, you don''t know about Tatar''s Chijutsu, shooting to death. At that time, the two were far apart. Guess how many steps there are." The guard stretched out his palm excitedly: "Five hundred..."


    "Five hundred what?" The official of the General Secretary was taken aback.


    "Five hundred steps." The guard excitedly started talking nonsense. In fact, he was at the scene, and he didn''t know the exact number of steps. He only knew that the distance between the two sides was far away, which was completely beyond the shooting range of a normal shooter. With a dry look, he said: "It''s at least five hundred steps, and people haven''t seen it clearly yet, but our Da Ming''s archer didn''t even open his eyes, just closed his eyes, completely relying on a pair of ears. With a flick of his ears, he seemed to have discerned the direction of the Tatar Chiju, and then he shot an arrow. This arrow was truly earth-shattering, like a frightened bird. On this day, there were dark clouds rolling faintly, and strong winds followed. Tatar Chiju fell down at the sound."


    "Shot."


    "Missed." The guard patted his stomach, a little hungry, but he still talked about it with relish: "Do you know the allusion of the frightened bird? It''s only when it misses. Although this arrow missed , but I clearly saw that Chiju swayed and frightened."


    Five hundred steps, a bird of fright.


    "It turns out that this arrow was just a deliberate concession by our Da Ming''s sharpshooter. It was clearly a warning to Chi Shu. When Chi Shu saw this, he was terrified. He didn''t expect that our Da Ming would actually return the arrow." There are such great heroes."


    "It''s too late to say, it''s too soon, before the red technique knows how powerful it is, and we want to escape, we sharpshooters will shoot eight arrows in a row, eight arrows, these eight arrows, five hundred steps away , shot that Chiju''s vitals everywhere, and Chiju was directly shot into a hedgehog, and has died since then."


    The hall official trembled.


    Fuck... There is such a miraculous thing.


    Five hundred steps to kill.


    There is also the skill of frightening the bird, nine consecutive shots?


    Our Great Ming...has such a great hero?


    God bless Daming, this is God''s favor for His Majesty the Emperor.


    The official pressed his hand: "Are you sure it was five hundred steps, or did you shoot with your eyes closed?"


    "Why can''t you be sure, so many people have seen it." The guard said seriously.


    The hall official shouted: "Come here, come here, enter the palace immediately... report the good news to Your Majesty."


    Here, there have been eunuchs on duty for a long time. When they heard the news, they ran away in a hurry.


    Five hundred steps, five hundred steps kill people invisible.


    Ok? How many steps did you hear just now? Is it five hundred steps or eight hundred steps?


    It seems to be 800 steps.


    That''s right, 800 steps away, 100 steps through Yang!


    ¡­


    Recommend a book, Huan Yuya''s <I''m Really Not a Rich Second Generation> will be on shelves tonight. It''s a good book with new ideas.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 5： After the update is completed, ask for a guaranteed monthly pass.

    Chapter 5 has been updated, ask for a guaranteed monthly pass.


    New January, new weather, Tiger is now full of energy and plans to pay off his debts.


    Guarantee the bottom five shifts, try to build on this basis, and slowly repay the debt, so there may be six shifts.


    This is the limit.


    But a man''s promise.


    It¡¯s a new month, roll around and ask for a monthly pass, everyone should support the tiger, the tiger recently bought an oxygen cylinder, and while breathing oxygen code words.


    The book has been uploaded for four months. I am really grateful for everyone¡¯s support. At the same time, "I¡¯m Really Not a Rich Second Generation" by the leader of the book, Huan Yuya, is on the shelves, and I¡¯m here to announce it.


    In short, Tiger is working hard, and everyone supports us.


    History is actually very difficult to write. The speed of updating is really the limit. If you don¡¯t believe it, you can find someone who can have three updates a day. The tiger loses, and the tiger has five updates. The other authors are all called Tiger Desperate Saburo, well, work hard!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 693： Overjoyed

    Chapter 693 Overjoyed


    In the warm pavilion.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t understand, a **** was sent by Fang Jifan to gamble with others, isn''t this going to die?


    Did this **** offend Fang Jifan and kill someone with a knife?


    It seems... this reason is very good.


    It was already noon, Xiao Jing said: "Your Majesty, is it time to eat?"


    Emperor Hongzhi waved his hand, sighed, and said, "Hey, how can I eat at this time, forget it."


    The anxiety on Emperor Hongzhi''s face became even stronger. Fang Jifan, this guy, shouldn''t have such a bad character.


    On such an important occasion, he actually borrowed a knife to kill someone for his own self-interest.


    This is a gamble involving the land of Hexi and the mutual market.


    Although, even if they win, the Tatars may not obediently hand over the land of Hexi, but at least morally, Daming''s back is straight. As for how to attack in the future, it is another matter.


    But once you lose, you will be laughed at and generous.


    Emperor Hongzhi had to pay attention to the impact of this matter, he looked restless.


    Thinking to himself, Fang Jifan was not such a disregard for the overall situation.


    But... this is a cripple, even if Fang Jifan sent his most powerful disciple Qi Jingtong, it is said that he is considered a brave general, skilled in bow and horse, and may not be an opponent of Chiju.


    The bow and horse of the Tatars are the best in the world, and everyone knows it.


    What a hassle.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help stroke his forehead.


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry too much..." Seeing this, Xiao Jing hurriedly comforted him.


    "How can you not be worried." Emperor Hongzhi smiled bitterly and shook his head: "I really can''t figure out what kind of medicine Fang Jifan sold in the gourd."


    After finishing speaking, he sighed: "Whether it is the prince or the successor, the two of them, even if there is no wind, they will roll up three feet of waves. After thinking about it, the emperor and grandson are the best, and they never make trouble."


    "..." Xiao Jing''s face froze.


    The grandson of the emperor...he is still a child, what can he do? If you can toss around now, wouldn''t you be a monster?


    Of course, Xiao Jing didn''t dare to complain.


    Emperor Hongzhi said with emotion: "The two of them are sometimes inferior to a child. Look at Zhu Zaimo. They should really learn from him."


    Speaking of Zhu Zaimo, Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help but feel a little more gentle in his heart, and his grandson is better.


    So he sat down and took a sip of tea.


    But at this time, another **** came in a hurry: "Your Majesty!"


    The **** walked in a hurry, almost tripped over the threshold, staggered, and finally bowed down at the door.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at the eunuch, and knew in his heart that there was news from Dongcheng.


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep breath: "How?"


    "The outcome has been decided." The eunuch''s voice trembled.


    Emperor Hongzhi said lazily: "Well..."


    He didn''t continue to ask.


    Isn''t the outcome already understood?


    The **** can also shoot arrows, so the **** should be able to lift a tripod.


    The **** Qiqi Ai Ai said: "Our Daming won, Your Majesty, God bless Daming."


    "..." Emperor Hongzhi was taken aback, staring at the eunuch.


    The **** spoke eloquently: "This fight was truly earth-shattering, and Fengyun''s expression changed. As soon as our Ming Dynasty''s sharpshooter entered the Wengcheng, he saw the Chiju, and hit it with an arrow from 800 steps away..."


    "Wait a minute!" Xiao Jing said with a strange expression, "Eight hundred steps away?"


    "That''s right, everyone saw it. Eight hundred steps away, Chiju made an ahhh, and immediately after that, our Da Ming''s sharpshooter fired eight arrows like a string of beads. In an instant, Chiju shot I became a hedgehog. At that time, it was really horrible. The most powerful thing is that the sharpshooter not only shoots repeatedly, but every time the arrows are impartial, they must hit Chishu''s heart, and only hurt his muscles, bones and limbs. Your Majesty, It is clear that he wants to express his anger for the imperial court, Chiju provokes the imperial court, and speaks disrespectfully in front of His Majesty, and this marksman is a student of Xishan Academy, by the way, he is also a closed disciple of His Highness the Crown Prince. , furious. These nine arrows are to let the Tatars know that our Ming Dynasty also has excellent archers who can shoot every arrow. Therefore, deliberately not hurting the vitals is to make Chiju suffer from pain and bleed to death. .¡±


    Emperor Hongzhi gasped.


    800 steps away...


    He looked at Xiao Jing: "How many steps can the infantry archers of the Warrior Battalion hit?"


    Xiao Jing looked ashamed: "There is a brave general who can hit three rounds within a hundred and fifty steps."


    This warrior battalion is the army horses raised by the inner palace. They are all elite soldiers selected from thousands of people, but they can only move a hundred or fifty steps.


    And these eight hundred steps...


    Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes were straight: "How is this possible?"


    "Your Majesty, many people have seen it. This is what they saw with their own eyes. Who dares to lie? Slaves... are just telling the truth."


    Emperor Hongzhi listened, nodded his head, what he said...reasonable.


    He was overjoyed immediately: "Unexpectedly, my Ming Dynasty has such a warrior."


    "What''s the person''s name?"


    "It''s called Zhang Yuanxi."


    Zhang¡­Yuan¡­Tin¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi read this name: "Go, bring this piece of Yuanxi, or the prince and Jifan."


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help but get excited.


    Is there such a warrior in the world?


    He said: "Call Ouyang Zhi."


    A moment later, Ouyang Zhi came from the waiting room.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Ouyang Zhi and took a deep breath: "Ouyang Qing''s family is proficient in classics and history books. I want to ask you, among the ancient braves, is there anyone who killed the enemy at a distance of 800 steps?"


    Ouyang Zhi was silent.


    Emperor Hongzhi was a little anxious.


    At this time, the Hanlin Daizhao Bachelor is equivalent to the ancient version of Baidu Encyclopedia dedicated to the emperor, and Ouyang Zhi is good at other times, except that sometimes his network speed is relatively slow, um... the connection may be optical fiber, but What connects Ouyang Zhi is a telephone line, um... or mobile broadband.


    Emperor Hongzhi stared at Ouyang Zhi for a long time.


    Ouyang Zhicai paused, and said, "Your Majesty, yes."


    Emperor Hongzhi said in surprise: "Really? Who is it?"


    Ouyang Zhi thought for a while, and said: "In ancient times, there were descendants of sharpshooters who could shoot the sun. I''m thinking, the sun must be more than 800 steps away."


    "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi was a little confused, Houyi...why didn''t you say that Nuwa mended the sky?


    Ouyang Zhi said again: "However, I have doubts about this, and think that Hou Yi''s theory may be far-fetched by future generations."


    ¡­


    Fang Jifan has come hand in hand with Zhu Houzhao, and Zhang Yuanxi is limping behind him.


    Looking at the majestic palace, Zhang Yuanxi was very excited, and followed the crown prince and Fang Jifan to the Nuan Pavilion.


    Seeing the emperor sitting upright, the crown prince and Fang Jifan saluting, Zhang Yuanxi looked uncomfortable.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Zhang Yuanxi: "Is this person Houyi of Ming Dynasty?"


    Zhang Yuanxi was in a hurry to bow down, and his nose was sour all of a sudden.


    Unexpectedly, he was an unknown person, but he was able to become a great hero by chance, and was even summoned by the emperor himself. He nodded: "Grass people..."


    "I see you, but you are familiar. What is your relationship with Zhang Sheng?"


    "This is my father!"


    Emperor Hongzhi looked surprised.


    Immediately, he was overjoyed and said, "Heroes are born young."


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Father, he is not young, but my son and Fang Jifan are young."


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep look at Zhu Houzhao: "You taught him his archery skills?"


    Zhu Houzhao''s face was flushed red: "I didn''t teach you well..."


    "..." Emperor Hongzhi''s face changed slightly, did he teach well? Didn''t the Tatar Khan want to find a piece of tofu to crash him to death? You can shoot his son to death if you don''t teach well. Doesn''t it mean that Khan taught his own son very badly?


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Zhu Houzhao again: "Where did your archery come from?"


    Zhu Houzhao was a little troubled, and it took him a long time to say: "I figured it out by myself."


    Emperor Hongzhi was taken aback for a moment, but he looked at Zhu Houzhao with admiration. He is really smart, but he just thinks about some things that are not right all day long...


    It''s just that the father and son haven''t seen each other for a long time.


    Seeing Zhu Houzhao shine today, Emperor Hongzhi said with a smile: "These days, you are in Xishan, with Jifan right?"


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Exactly."


    Emperor Hongzhi took a look at Fang Jifan: "I ordered Fang Jifan to teach you how to read and study. How are you doing now?"


    Taking this opportunity, it is time to test Zhu Houzhao.


    Zhu Houzhao looked at Fang Jifan eagerly.


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty, His Royal Highness, the crown prince, is extremely smart. After Xishan, he was reborn and completely renewed. I admire him very much."


    Zhu Houzhao heaved a sigh of relief.


    He saw the joy of his father. Today, he finally didn''t have to be scolded, and he said happily: "Fang Jifan taught my son, and my son taught Zhang Yuanxi."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Zhu Houzhao, who was quite proud, without changing his face.


    But at this time, an **** came in from outside and said: "Your Majesty, Liu Jian and other scholars, together with the nine ministers of all ministries, please see me."


    Come to think of it, they have also heard the news.


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded: "Please come in."


    After a while, dozens of ministers came in.


    Many people showed joy on their faces.


    Especially that Zhang Sheng, his face was full of red, and sometimes, he couldn''t help wiping the tears from the corners of his eyes with his long lapel, full of emotion.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled: "I am preparing to test the crown prince, but Zhu Qing''s family has come, just in time, so I will go together and test the princes."


    Liu Jian and the others looked at each other in dismay, and said one after another: "Please make it clear, Your Majesty."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Now, Zhang Yuanxi has shot to death the fifth Tatar prince, Chiju, to demonstrate our great Ming power. How will this Tatar react?"


    As soon as this remark came out, all the ministers showed embarrassment.


    This is not embarrassing, but many people don''t want to touch this brow when they are overjoyed.


    Emperor Hongzhi first looked at Zhang Sheng: "Zhang Qing''s family, you are the Minister of Rites, so you speak first."


    Zhang Sheng was ashamed, and then said: "Your Majesty, I thought that swords and soldiers were about to be used. This Chiju was the last remaining son of the Tatar Khan, but now he died in Beijing. Although there is a contract of life and death, it is expected that This khan must have become angry from embarrassment and sent troops to attack."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded and looked at the other ministers.


    People also nodded one after another.


    Killed someone''s son, can you swallow this breath? No one can accept it.


    ...


    The first chapter has been delivered, and there is still five shifts, tearfully begging for a guaranteed monthly pass, without a monthly pass, my heart hurts.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 694： the best of the best

    Chapter 694 The elite of the elite


    Liu Jian and others nodded after hearing what Zhang Sheng said.


    That Ma Wensheng was still smiling just now, but then his face became unsightly, and he couldn''t help saying: "What Zhang Gong said is true, the Tatars will never give up, Yichen sees that I am afraid that the Tatars will come again We''re going to invade the border."


    Emperor Hongzhi pondered: "In this way, the border town needs to be more vigilant. Is there any difficulty here at the Ministry of War?"


    Ma Wensheng said: "Now there are still some owed wages in the border town. I am afraid that due to the owed wages, the morale of the soldiers will be low. When the Tatars come..."


    is reaching out for money again.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "In the eventful autumn, the soldiers must not be filled with resentment. The Ministry of Households converts the money and food, and transports them as soon as possible."


    Ma Wensheng said again: "In addition, I think that the firearms in various border towns also need to be replaced..."


    Still want silver!


    Everyone looked at Ma Wensheng with malicious intentions.


    But... the money and food must be given.


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed: "Allow money and food to Zaozao Bureau, let them speed up the production of firearms and supply them to border towns."


    Li Dongyang looked helpless, but he had no choice but to say: "I obey the order."


    After Emperor Hongzhi finished speaking, he felt more at ease.


    He looked at Zhu Houzhao: "Prince, what do you think about this?"


    Zhu Houzhao paused, and he looked at Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan smiled slightly and gave him an encouraging look.


    People should insist on their own views.


    Zhu Houzhao said casually: "I think that this Tatar Khan ruled Monan and Mobei. Back then, he even took the land west of the Daming River. This man''s perseverance is beyond comparison with ordinary people. It is my confidant''s serious trouble. Since the last time After suffering the loss of the flying ball, he is definitely not a reckless person. Although he is furious, it is conceivable that he will never act rashly. Even, the son thinks that he is very likely to send an envoy to continue to ask His Majesty to trade .¡±


    "What?" Emperor Hongzhi was taken aback, and looked at Zhu Houzhao in disbelief.


    The Tatar Khan, will he send someone to ask for a mutual market?


    Liu Jian and the others could not help shaking their heads: "The old minister does not agree with what His Royal Highness said."


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Da Ming has a flying ball battalion, which has already made the Tatar Khan panic. Now, when he understands that our archers are actually stronger than the Tatar archers, he can''t swallow this humiliation, but he will swallow it. .This person is extraordinary, my father and son have studied this person..."


    Seeing that, Zhu Houzhao and the ministers were about to argue.


    In fact, Emperor Hongzhi didn''t take Zhu Houzhao''s words seriously.


    At this time, it would be good if the Tatars didn¡¯t kill them, and it¡¯s a joke to send people to the market.


    He couldn''t help looking at Fang Jifan: "What does Jifan think?"


    Fang Jifan said with a smile: "I trust His Highness the Crown Prince."


    "What do you mean?" Emperor Hongzhi frowned: "You have no opinion?"


    "No!" Fang Jifan said sternly: "I firmly believe that His Highness the Crown Prince''s judgment is correct."


    "..."


    No attitude, just attitude.


    Of course, Fang Jifan is not stupid, why should he trust Zhu Houzhao.


    This is certainly not because Fang Jifan really ignored the facts.


    Rather... Fang Jifan knew best in his heart that in this world, the person who knew the Tatar Khan best, that is, the person known as the "little prince" in the history of Ming Dynasty, was Zhu Houzhao.


    Historically, Zhu Houzhao has always wanted to compete with the little prince, so when he was the prince, he has been studying the little prince for a full ten years. The tribe''s means, and even his family''s situation, have all been turned upside down.


    Just when everyone called Yanda Khan the little prince in general, Zhu Houzhao almost knew the eighteen generations of Yanda Khan''s ancestors.


    Know thyself, ever-victorious.


    In the end, Zhu Houzhao was able to become a blockbuster. After becoming emperor, he fought Yanda Khan to the death and finally defeated him. It was all the result of spending countless thoughts and carefully observing Yanda Khan''s character and fighting style.


    Therefore, Fang Jifan is convinced that Zhu Houzhao''s guess is correct, and no one knows the Tatar Khan better than Zhu Houzhao.


    Emperor Hongzhi obviously didn''t believe it.


    However, he didn''t continue talking, and only took a deep look at Zhu Houzhao: "The prince is in Xishan, study hard. This student of yours...is physically disabled and strong. He has made great achievements this time. Let''s order a hereditary family."


    Hereditary a thousand households is nothing.


    But for Zhang Sheng, he is extremely satisfied that his son can make contributions.


    Zhang Sheng couldn''t help but said: "Your Majesty, minister... I also need to thank His Royal Highness the Crown Prince, and thank you for your support and support to the minister."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled slightly, and his mood suddenly brightened. His son is amazing. Zhang Aiqing, your son is supported by my son. Usually you people, when you speak, you all speak in a tone of lecture. Unexpectedly, today is also the case.


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded implicitly.


    ¡­


    Coming out of the warm pavilion, Fang Jifan heaved a sigh of relief.


    Now that the bet is won, it depends on the reaction of the Tatars.


    If the Tatars withdraw from Hexi, a large number of labor and refugees can be filled in immediately.


    Fang Jifan believed that Zhu Houzhao was right.


    Zhu Houzhao had his hands behind his back and was full of air, while Zhang Yuanxi followed Zhu Houzhao limping like a follower.


    This piece of Yuanxi''s archery is progressing rapidly, which shows that he is born suitable for archery.


    It''s a pity that such a talented person doesn''t need to be.


    Fang Jifan really wanted to tap his potential.


    On the one hand, the Ming people made better bows and arrows, which had to be tailored, spared no expense, and had to call in the best craftsmen.


    At the same time, a deputy must be recruited. This deputy must be like Zhang Yuanxi and himself, have good personal qualities, and be good at cooperating. He must be able to have a good understanding with Zhang Yuanxi. He must also have good eyesight, a strong sense of direction, and familiar visual inspection Out of the distance, but also to identify the wind direction.


    Such people, like Fang Jifan, are one-in-a-million talents with both ability and political integrity. It is easy to say, but difficult to choose.


    Fang Jifan simply asked Zhang Yuanxi to choose.


    This piece of Yuanxi chose and chose, but he really chose someone.


    Li Yi!


    When Li Yi stood in front of Fang Jifan excitedly, Fang Jifan was dumbfounded.


    Damn it...


    "You haven''t left yet?" Fang Jifan looked at the Korean king.


    Li Yi scratched his head: "Where are you going?"


    Fang Jifan bared his teeth: "You are the king of North Korea, shouldn''t you go back to your country?"


    Li Yi shook his head and said: "I am happy here, but I don''t think about Shu."


    Fang Jifan wants to shoot him to death, so give me the food expenses!


    Fang Jifan said: "You don''t care about North Korea?"


    Li Yi said: "Master, the student lives and writes books quickly. Students occasionally ask about important matters. It is useless to care about other matters. Don''t worry, Master, those people who dare not usurp the throne. If the student is in Shangguo one day, he will be fine." No one dares to be bold."


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    Impressed.


    "Are you going to be the deputy?"


    Li Yi nodded solemnly: "There are many good archers in North Korea, but none of them can compare with my uncle. The students have great admiration for my uncle. When the students were young, they were taught archery in the court. I have a lot of experience in archery, and the student''s eyes are still very good... If you don''t believe me, look at it, Master!"


    He tried hard to widen his squinting eyes.


    Fang Jifan''s body shook, he is a good seed.


    Look at his eyes, they are narrowed into slits, they are born with the ability to focus, amazing.


    Fang Jifan coughed.


    After all, he is his disciple and grandson, and he can''t be chased away. Since he likes to be Mr. An Le, what can he do? Kill him? Forget it, it''s a life anyway, even if it''s a dog, Fang Jifan doesn''t have the heart to slaughter it, let alone his own disciple?


    Fang Jifan said with emotion: "Since you want to be this deputy, you need to follow a few things from Master."


    Li Yi said without hesitation: "Zhong!"


    Fang Jifan said: "First of all, you have to change your accent, you have to use Standard & Poor''s, that is to say, official Chinese. Don''t always hit it. If you hit it again, I will hang you up and beat you to death. If you want to As a deputy, you need to be close to Zhang Yuanxi, and there must be no barriers between words, is it right?"


    "Medium!" Li Yi said firmly.


    Fang Jifan immediately raised the teacup in his hand and was about to smash it: "Hit your uncle."


    Li Yi was so frightened that he bowed down in a hurry: "I missed it, I missed it, can''t I make it if I miss the hole?"


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    Tragedy.


    Fang Jifan said: "Secondly, you are the deputy, which is equivalent to Zhang Yuanxi''s son. He is your father. He will be what he says, understand?"


    "That''s great." Li Yi was so excited that he couldn''t help himself.


    Finally, Fang Jifan raised his feet: "Thirdly, the master is not in good health recently. Your grandma is about to give birth and breastfeed. She is not in good health. You are a grandson and don''t understand any rules. Don''t take it." Want something to nourish you? Hurry up and send a few thousand catties of Korean ginseng and tiger bones, or I won¡¯t be able to kill you.¡±


    "Medium! Send three thousand catties!"


    In this one, Fang Jifan felt very comfortable after listening to it. He lowered his head, took a sip of tea, took a sip of tea into his belly, his whole body was transparent, and a word came out from between his teeth: "Get out!"


    Li Yi bowed down, saluted Fang Jifan as a teacher, and then ran away in a hurry.


    Zhu Houzhao personally asked people to open up a shooting range in the back mountain. Except for someone who delivered food on time, the rest were not allowed to enter. Zhang Yuanxi and Li Yi practiced arrows here.


    The first thing to do now is to increase the intimacy between the two.


    This is just like a husband and wife. Why do husbands and wives look like husbands and wives after staying for a long time? That''s because the more familiar you are, the more you stay together all day, the more you will become roundworms in each other''s stomach, and you can understand the meaning with just one look.


    Now if you really want Zhang Yuanxi to be able to shoot the devil at 800 miles, no, 800 steps, the first thing to do is to combine the main and deputy shooters into one. They not only have to eat together, sleep together, but also Practice together, influence each other, blend with each other.


    ¡­


    The second chapter is delivered, thanks to the classmate of "Ruo Xiangqi" for becoming the new leader of this book, I thought it was a girl when I saw the name, I was so excited, it turned out...it was a male reader, the tiger jumped three feet high excitedly, what a man! . This is the second change. Next, everyone is counting, there are four changes, and what else, the guaranteed monthly pass, please beg.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 695： treasure

    Chapter 695 Supreme Treasure


    Li Yi is a very gentle man.


    It is not at all like the descendants of later generations, who yelled and yelled at every turn.


    He is with Zhang Yuanxi.


    Standing on a high place, and... tirelessly, he began to hold up the binoculars to watch. Nearby... there are many cows scattered around, but most of them are 800 steps away.


    These are the cattle that Zhang Yuanxi¡¯s mentor Zhu Houzhao raised nearby and let them graze on their own.


    Cows are very healthy. To them, life is like a trickle of water, calm and happy.


    The grass here has a strange taste, a little old, and the dew on the grass is not sweet enough. If the grass roots here are crisper and more nutritious, and less polluted by withered and yellow leaves, the taste may be better.


    Occasionally... this ox walking leisurely will suddenly have an arrow whizzing by.


    Then... Li Yi began to hold the ball of thread out of breath, all the way to the thread, and ran fast. After he was exhausted and panting, he went to the side of the cow, found the arrow, made sure that the arrow did not hit, and then did it again. Mark, and then took back the Spike Arrow, and then, went back the same way, and took back the thread that had been laid.


    This is a huge project, as a deputy, there are too many things to take care of.


    But Li Yi is not afraid of hardship.


    His face was tanned, and his eyes were narrowed into a slit, shining brightly.


    Withdraw the arrow and start measuring.


    I roughly calculated it, and the real number is five hundred and seventy-nine steps.


    Li Yi couldn''t help but feel ashamed, and said: "The report just now was 540 steps, and the distance measured by eye this time is a bit far off."


    Afterwards, he handed over the sketch of the arrow landing to Zhang Yuanxi.


    Zhang Yuanxi and Li Yi had a tacit understanding for a long time. He only held his chin, recalling the arrow just now, and then nodded: "Continue."


    Zhang Yuanxi took a deep breath, and he picked up the bow. This bow is a recurve bow, which is not uncommon. The available material is excellent, which ensures the toughness of the bow. , which guarantees the accuracy.


    Of course, special arrows are also an important reason to ensure accuracy.


    Each arrow is specially made, and it is required to be perfect. For this reason, there are three craftsmen who are responsible for the production of arrows.


    Zhang Yuanxi exhaled: "Come."


    Li Yi''s expression became serious.


    Zhang Yuanxi stood there, ready to bend his bow.


    Li Yi was beside him, holding up the binoculars.


    This telescope is specially made, with scales inside.


    Of course, it is not possible to rely on the scale, but to rely on experience.


    He subconsciously took out a piece of silk, and then said: "The wind direction is north, it''s a breeze."


    Zhang Yuanxi didn''t make a sound. At this moment, his mind was blank.


    He has gone through this kind of shooting training countless times, and at this moment, his heart is still.


    Li Yi began to find the target, which was a cow, still very healthy and comfortable, drinking water near a puddle.


    Li Yi stared at the telescope, there was only a gap in his eyes, and in this gap, there seemed to be light.


    "Thirty-one degrees south!"


    The sense of direction must be excellent.


    Moreover, both parties must have a tacit understanding.


    Following Fang Jifan''s method, they directly divided the direction into 360 degrees.


    Use this tiny unit to identify the exact location.


    After Li Yi finished speaking, he began to take out a special compass. The pointer of the compass, the direction of the cow, was indeed thirty-one degrees south.


    Exhaled, my visual inspection was very accurate.


    And Zhang Yuanxi continued: "The target is a cow, more than half a foot high and one foot long. The terrain... look down, three feet, and the distance is six hundred and twenty steps!"


    It is necessary to observe quickly. In order to be accurate, Li Yi has aimed at the telescope countless times to observe, and after each shot, he has to sum up the gains and losses, hold the line, measure the real distance, and then compare it with his own visual observation. Errors are compared, and then corrected again and again.


    The human potential is infinite.


    After you visually measure again and again, you will finally make a real measurement. If you find that your visual measurement is too long or too short, then next time, you can make a more subtle observation based on the previous mistake.


    Of course...it takes hard work to do all of this. Now Li Yi, no matter where his eyes are fixed, he can''t help it in his heart, and the distance and direction will appear visually. Then, he takes out the compass and thread to measure and verify himself Is the visual inspection correct.


    This is not the key, the key is time, the target is a living thing, it is moving, maybe, there is only one chance, and it is only a short stay. Therefore, he must quickly check the result with his eyes, and then report the most accurate number.


    As for Zhang Yuanxi, who has cooperated with him countless times and tried shooting countless times, in his mind, he immediately shoots an arrow with regard to the direction, wind direction, wind strength, ground level of the target, and the distance from himself.


    He fully drew the bow without hesitation.


    All the data have formed an impression in his mind.


    Trials again and again, coupled with his terrifying talent, made him shoot arrows only in an instant.


    The arrow flew towards the target like a shooting star.


    Moo Moo!


    The cow with more than 600 paces wailed.


    It couldn''t understand why it was shot by an arrow in its **** while drinking water well, so the cow howled and started to run wildly.


    Happiness flashed across Li Yi''s eyes, he hit it!


    He immediately raised the binoculars and quickly searched for the direction where the cow was fleeing, and immediately said: "The cow is running westward at a speed of about two steps per second!"


    speed¡­


    This is even more difficult. You need to make an immediate prediction. When you bend your bow and set an arrow, shoot the arrow, the time when the arrow needs to fly and finally reach the target, and these times need to be offset to the west, because the cow can move. Yes, you have to predict the position of the cow before it changes direction, and finally, make sure that the cow just runs here when the arrow is shot.


    Zhang Yuanxi did not speak.


    He started to shoot continuously, and after he had probably figured it out, the second arrow was shot.


    Afterwards, he quickly began to shoot the third arrow. With each arrow, he would deviate a little bit to the west, in order to predict the distance and position of the cow running west.


    "The second arrow missed!" Li Yi looked at the telescope nervously, and began to report: "The cow continued to run westward, at the same speed."


    "The third arrow... hit, hit his lower abdomen, it was still running wildly, its position changed, it changed, it was twenty-three degrees east, and its speed dropped, one step per second."


    Zhang Yuanxi started to shoot continuously, the fourth arrow, the fifth arrow, the sixth arrow...


    "The fifth arrow hits the target''s thigh, the bull falls, and the sixth arrow deviates!"


    "He fell!" Li Yi put down the binoculars excitedly.


    All this, just in a blink of an eye.


    Nearly 700 steps away, beyond the line of sight to carry out a sniper attack, even if there is a slight delay between the two sides, or the cooperation is not tacit enough, or... Li Yi''s visual inspection made a mistake, Zhang Yuanxi''s arrow missed even a little bit, so As for... Even if the bow string is loosened even a little bit, and the arrow''s rear feather falls off a feather, all previous efforts may be wasted.


    After Li Yi was nervous, he seemed to collapse, and almost immediately, he lay on the ground, panting heavily, and then...he laughed out loud.


    Zhang Yuanxi took two steps lamely, put down his bow, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and sniping this cow was many times more difficult than sniping the fifth prince of Tatar. , just increased the distance by ten steps, and its difficulty has doubled.


    "Go and test it."


    "That''s great." Although Li Yi was as tired as a dead dog, he excitedly tied the end of the thread in one direction first, fixed it, and then led the other end of the end of the thread, and ran towards the goal quickly.


    ...


    That day, Zhu Houzhao was eating beef stew with potatoes, and couldn''t help but praise Wen Yansheng: "Others'' beef stew is always not as authentic as Mr. Wen''s. Mr. Wen, why do any ingredients always taste more delicious when they are in your hands?"


    Wen Yansheng looked at Zhu Houzhao and said with a pleasant smile: "Your Highness, there is nothing difficult in the world. The difficulty lies in whether you are willing to put in the effort."


    Fang Jifan was already full, and sat aside with his feet up, drinking plain water. As soon as his stomach was full, Fang Jifan didn''t like to drink tea, he would rather drink water, which is more practical.


    Liu Jin smiled, and brought up a vase of flower carvings: "Your Highness, Your Highness, I found it."


    Liu Jindao: "Look, the slaves remember that they were buried behind the Zhen Guo Mansion. Once they were dug, they came out. This is twenty-year-old wine. It was buried behind the Zhen Guo Mansion the year before last. Once it was warmed up, His Highness would eat it with beef. , definitely comfortable."


    Zhu Houzhao looked at it carefully, and said oh: "Then hurry up and heat it up, hurry up."


    Liu Jin nodded happily, holding the jar of wine, salivating. Later, I can secretly taste it, twenty years old wine.


    He turned his head, but at this moment, someone rushed in with a note in his hand. It was Wang Jinyuan.


    Liu Jin couldn''t help bumping into Wang Jinyuan, and the jar of bar in his hand fell to the ground and shattered.


    Liu Jin exclaimed: "Our wine, twenty years old..."


    The jar was broken, and the wine flowed out, and the aroma of the wine was overflowing. Liu Jin was about to cry, the wine was ruined.


    He bared his teeth at Wang Jinyuan: "This is twenty years old wine, can you... afford it?"


    Wang Jinyuan seemed at a loss.


    He was a little afraid of Liu Jin.


    After all, he was born as a merchant, so he has an instinctive fear of officials and eunuchs.


    He said in anticipation of Ai Ai: "I...I am here to deliver a letter...I didn''t see it."


    Liu Jin bared her teeth, and said coldly: "If you didn''t see it, you have to pay for it. This is twenty years of wine!"


    Fang Jifan looked at the wine on the ground, the aroma was tangy, what a pity.


    But Wang Jinyuan looked at a loss.


    But Zhu Houzhao was as happy as watching a movie.


    Fang Jifan raised his eyebrows.


    I let go of my hand, but there was a bang, the cup in my hand fell to the ground, and the white water in the cup immediately spilled out.


    Liu Jin and Wang Jinyuan stared at Fang Jifan for a moment.


    At this time, Fang Jifan burst into a fit of anger: "Liu Jin, you dog slave, just now you yelled, and I was so scared that I spilled this cup of 120-year-old white water, what do you think? You are losing money , or die!"


    ...


    The third chapter has been delivered, there are three more, continue.


    ¡¯


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 696： Han Daochang

    Chapter 696 Han Daochang


    Liu Jin was shocked, he looked at Fang Jifan dumbfounded.


    Four eyes face each other.


    Liu Jin''s ferocious gaze gradually became gentle.


    But Fang Jifan''s eyes were full of heartache.


    After a brief silence, Liu Jin figured it out, and without saying anything, he knelt down with a click.


    "Slave...Damn it!"


    Fang Jifan said viciously: "This is the white water brewed by my elder father''s elder father in the eleventh year of Hongzhi. I am reluctant to drink it at ordinary times. It has the effect of beautifying the skin and nourishing the kidneys. Now, let''s just smash it like this. Come on, what''s the matter?" What to do? Liu Jin, are you so careless in your behavior? Luckily, I still value you very much. I always talk about your difficulties in front of His Highness. Who would have expected you to be such a person? What else can I, Fang Jifan, say? "


    Liu Jin...crying.


    Tears fell patter: "The servant didn''t do it on purpose."


    Fang Jifan sat down, raised his feet, and stared at him: "Get lost!"


    Liu Jin kowtowed hurriedly as if she had received an amnesty: "Thank you, Captain, for your generosity."


    Fang Jifan sighed: "I have nothing to say, hey, I advise you to be kind."


    "..." Liu Jin was a little lost, and began to think about something in his head.


    Fang Jifan slapped the table: "Go away!"


    "Yes Yes."


    Wang Jinyuan heaved a sigh of relief, and looked at Fang Jifan gratefully.


    Following the young master means having a sense of belonging.


    When something happens, you don¡¯t have to be afraid. You only need to be afraid of the young master, and the others don¡¯t have to look at them. He worked hard to do things for the young master, and if he did it well, he would have no worries about food and clothing for the rest of his life.


    "Master, there is a letter from Guizhou, something happened." Wang Jinyuan stared at Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan heard Guizhou and said something happened, he couldn''t help asking: "What''s the matter?"


    Wang Jinyuan said: "The Jiaozhi scholars were in trouble and entangled tens of thousands of people. No, they claimed to be 100,000. They captured a state capital. One of them called himself Ruan Ye. He was the clan of the Annan Kingdom. He called himself Emperor Annan... "


    Fang Jifan frowned after hearing this.


    Known as one hundred thousand.


    Whatever he is.


    However, when Annan first conquered the territory of Ming Dynasty, the people''s hearts were already unstable, and many Annan people were rebellious. Now... Sure enough, the scene when Emperor Wen conquered Annan was repeated again.


    These Annan people have made a comeback. Obviously, they are not willing to become the people under the rule of the chief envoy of Jiaozhi.


    Fang Jifan hurriedly took the letter to read, and after reading it carefully, Zhu Houzhao heard the news, put down his chopsticks, and hurried over.


    This letter from home was rushed to Beijing when Fang Jinglong was in a state of desperation.


    Fang Jifan put down the letter and looked at Zhu Houzhao.


    Zhu Houzhao said: "There are only tens of thousands of rebels in the area. Give me 30,000 elites, and you can kill them all."


    Fang Jifan shook his head: "The problem is not here. The key point is that if the rebellion is not suppressed immediately, other dissatisfied people will join in one after another. At that time, the number of people in this rebellion will only snowball. After a month, It may be called 200,000, and a year later, it will be called 800,000."


    Fang Jifan knows the horror of the incident best.


    When studying history, one of the fundamental problems is that once a major rebellion occurs, if it is not stopped in time, the government and army will inevitably impose a huge burden on the rebellion, and there will be more and more good people. , Because of the flames of war, everything will eventually come to naught. At that time, what can they do? Had to follow along with the reverse.


    Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help but said: "In this way, it must be up to your father. If your father can suppress the rebellion quickly, he can suppress it, but if it is too late, the situation will only take a turn for the worse?"


    Fang Jifan nodded and nodded: "That''s right, that''s exactly the case. However, Jiaozhi has a vast area, and the Ming army has 50,000 people stationed there, stationed in various state capitals. My father must dispatch troops to suppress the rebellion. At that time, it was too late.¡±


    Zhu Houzhao frowned: "Isn''t it the same as before?"


    Yes.


    Same as before.


    It is really not easy to subdue the Annan people.


    It is difficult to take down Annan, but it is even more difficult to completely surrender them.


    Fang Jifan said: "Also here, the first turmoil was a group of scholars. It can be seen that these scholars treat me with great renunciation. All the efforts of our Ming Dynasty to educate the Jiaozhi scholars have been wasted."


    Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help but said: "Then Wang Shouren, it seems like that."


    Fang Jifan shook his head. He didn''t believe it was Wang Shouren''s responsibility. After all, he was only a vice-prompt, and... Wang Shouren''s child...ah, no, he''s not a child anymore. In short, Fang Jifan absolutely didn''t believe that Wang Shouren was such a scumbag.


    Fang Jifan took a deep breath and looked at Zhu Houzhao: "If your majesty gets an urgent report, maybe he will vomit blood again?"


    Zhu Houzhao took a deep breath: "The main reason is that the emperor eats too little beef and his body is not strong. If he is like this palace, even if the sky falls, he will be able to calm down."


    Fang Jifan laughed: "It makes sense, **** it, it seems that we have to find a way."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Cochin.


    Inside and outside Zhancheng, everything was calm.


    Wang Shouren is still teaching in this Champa Academy.


    There are more and more scholars, traffickers, merchants, and farmers who come here admiringly.


    The entire southern Cochin prefectures all know that here, there is a gentleman who not only teaches you elegant words for free, but also teaches you to learn characters and explain principles.


    At first, many people who were dissatisfied with the rule of Ming Dynasty tried to assassinate Wang Shouren.


    But Wang Shouren turned back and killed the future man in an instant.


    The assassin failed, so some scholars came, and they wanted to argue with Wang Shouren.


    But the result is nothing but a waste of water.


    Gradually, when many people saw Wang Shouren teaching knowledge, saw Wang Shouren take his students to the countryside to treat people, saw them raising chickens, raising horses, promoting sweet potatoes and potatoes, and learning how to bow horses. Gradually, I began to get used to the existence of such a person.


    It seemed that Wang Shouren and their disciples grew from here, without any sense of abruptness.


    But... more and more people come here to study.


    People set up sheds nearby, and came to study while working or operating.


    There is no class in teaching.


    Whoever came here, neither Wang Shouren nor his disciples drove him away because of his background.


    At this time, sitting opposite Wang Shouren was a great Confucianist in Champa.


    Nearby, there are countless students, crowded with people.


    At this time, it was still dark, and there were more than two thousand students here, and people were very quiet.


    Because Chen Xian, a great Confucian from Champa, was determined to ask Wang Shouren for advice.


    Chen Xian looked at Wang Shouren, who was very young, and couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed.


    He heard all kinds of rumors in Champa, and he had heard Wang Shouren''s name for a long time. He said he was asking for advice, but it was actually quite debating.


    The two got up, and then bowed deeply to each other silently.


    Then, Chen Xian and Wang Shouren sat cross-legged.


    Chen Xian smiled: "I was studying today, and I heard Wang Jun said that the Tao is the simplest. I don''t know what it means?"


    Wang Shouren smiled and nodded at Chen Xian. Although he was ruthless in the face of assassins, he seemed very easy-going to those who wanted to argue: "At the beginning, when An Nanguo was here, I don''t know Mr. Chen, but did he ever study the former An Nanguo? Law?"


    "This..." Chen Xian immediately smiled and shook his head: "The matter of this small official is not something I have passed down from generation to generation."


    Wang Shouren shook his head: "So, among the people here, who has studied the laws of the former Annan Kingdom?"


    Everyone was silent, there were more than two thousand people, and there was no sound.


    Wang Shouren said: "This is strange. The law restricts superiors and inferiors, and it can be said that it is related to the vital interests of the people present. If you encounter lawsuits and lawsuits, it will damage money and food, and even kill your life. For such an important matter, none of you have any understanding of the laws and regulations of the former Annan Kingdom?"


    Chen Xian frowned slightly: "Chen Jun, we are talking about sacred studies."


    "This is holy learning." Wang Shouren smiled: "The reason why none of the people here have mastered the law is that the laws and regulations are complicated, from the great Confucianists to the traffickers and pawns, they can''t study them thoroughly. So that , People in the world, nine out of ten, do not understand the law. Once you get involved in right and wrong, your wealth and life will be in the hands of your parents, officials and subordinates. They say you are guilty, and you can find out from the vast laws and regulations. If they think you are innocent, they can also find a counterexample in this law, do you think...isn''t this ridiculous?"


    "When Emperor Gaozu of the Han Dynasty entered the Guanzhong, he made an agreement in three chapters, so the world was settled. The three chapters of the agreement are very popular, even if they are rural people, they know that the emperor Gaozu allowed them to do what they were not allowed to do. The decree is clear. Small people will take the three chapters as a warning, and dare not go one step further. Officials, even if they want to show favoritism and favoritism, but this is an extremely clear iron law, and everyone knows it I want to manipulate it, but I can¡¯t do anything about it, so, Guanzhong Dading, people all miss the achievements of Emperor Han Gaozu.¡±


    Wang Shouren stared at Chen Xian: "So in essence, laws and regulations are not as deep and complicated as possible. If only a few subordinates in a county can understand them, then what''s the point of laws and regulations? It is simple, clear, and easy to understand, so that it is clear at a glance to the judges and subordinates, to the people on both sides of the lawsuit, and naturally, it is difficult for officials to cheat and ordinary people to pervert the law without knowing it."


    "It''s the same with holy science." Wang Shouren said with a smile: "Some people insist on making this holy science extremely profound, so there are very few people in the world who really know what benevolent government is. Is this... is it the saint''s? The original intention? I don¡¯t agree. I think that sacred learning needs to be simple and clear, not to mention that scholars can understand it, but everyone in the world can understand it at a glance. Only in this way can sacred learning penetrate into the hearts of ordinary people. It is the wish of the sages and everyone to be Yao and Shun. If not, the so-called sages are in the hands of some great Confucians. These great Confucians, in the name of academics, make it more profound and unpredictable, then... such a sage is not the same as that Complicated laws are generally something that protects and loves the people, but in the end, it becomes a means of harming, hindering and fooling the people."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 697： Vulnerable

    Chapter 697 Vulnerable


    Wang Shouren looked at Chen Xian with a smile.


    Chen Xian is the surname of Champa, and Chen Xian is one of the few great Confucians in Champa.


    He listened to Wang Shouren''s words and fell into thinking.


    Wang Shouren''s words, from his point of view, he didn''t quite agree with, but...he felt that there was some truth.


    Could it be that the sacred science has gone astray to this day?


    Wang Shouren said: "The sage said, to make meritorious deeds, to establish virtue, and to establish words. This is the most difficult thing to establish. What is to establish words? To establish words on behalf of saints, to educate the world, and the study of saints. For thousands of years, everyone has said that education, education, can be done How many people have really been educated? Look, Mr. Chen, there are more than 2,000 people sitting here. Some of them are scholars, some are merchants, some are farmers, and some are working for others. Most of them are ordinary people. , but look at them, they gathered here for the purpose of learning the principles of saints."


    "However, our Confucians have closed their doors to make the learning of sages more and more profound. Then dare to ask, do they have any words? They never have. If they have words, why do these thirsty people only have words? After arriving here, do you start to learn knowledge? Everyone is Yao and Shun, which is easier said than done. Some Confucianists think highly of themselves, and keep saying that children cannot be taught, or that rotten wood cannot be carved! Then, I I want to ask, if you don¡¯t teach them, how do you know that they don¡¯t understand the principles of sages, they can¡¯t do Yao and Shun? If you don¡¯t carve them carefully, how do you know that they are good wood or rotten wood?¡±


    Wang Shouren said: "Therefore, the simpler the truth, the more deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. The simpler the truth, the more people can be taught, and the benevolent government of this saint can be deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. If you are a scholar with mediocre qualifications, After learning my knowledge, I will know what it means in a month, so I will definitely celebrate. If a woodcutter learns my knowledge, and he can realize something in three months, I will be overjoyed. If a child, three to five Yue also knows what a benevolent government is and what a conscience is, so... I will dance happily. I am here to teach, not to be ashamed of the superficial, not proud of the profound knowledge; these two thousand people, just sit cross-legged Here, you can study with me in your free time, listen to my lectures on the Dao, occasionally feed chickens and ducks, learn archery, fencing, and medical skills, and I will be content."


    Chen Xian was actually moved.


    If so, in other places, when he talked with Wang Shouren, he might just think that what Wang Shouren said might make sense.


    But... here, there are people all around, people hold their breath, very quiet, among them, there are old and young, some are tall and short, some are honorable and some are humble, but...they are all Here quietly, one by one looked at Wang Shouren reverently, as if wishing to always follow Wang Shouren''s teachings.


    This kind of feeling... gave him a kind of surging tide, mighty and powerful, surging towards him, but he usually prided himself on being profound and a great Confucian, but he seemed helpless in the face of this tide.


    He thought deeply: "It''s really enlightening to be able to listen to what you said. I don''t necessarily agree with Wang Jun''s truth, but I hope to stay here and listen to Wang Jun''s lectures."


    "Please do what you want." Wang Shouren smiled slightly.


    Chen Xian stood up solemnly, bowed to Wang Shouren, then turned around, walked into the crowd, and sat down cross-legged among the crowd.


    He could feel a certain power in Wang Shouren''s body, but he still stubbornly believed that how could a young man subvert the holy teachings that have been passed down for thousands of years.


    This is an ambivalence.


    He looked at Wang Shouren quietly.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Shouren stood up and said, "Today is a single day. Let''s learn how to bow and horse first. Then you all go to the stables to fetch horses, prepare bows, crossbows and swords. Follow me back and forth for thirty li, and return at noon."


    The disciples said one after another: "I would like to obey the teacher''s order."


    Then, one person got up.


    Since a few months ago, Wang Shouren went to Xishan, hoping that his teacher could send a batch of horses. From Xishan, the food team who stopped by Jiaozhi soon sent more than a thousand horses.


    These are Tatar horses.


    Fortunately, this kind of horse is the most hardworking, and there is a dedicated stableman in Xishan, who is most familiar with the habits of this Tatar horse.


    After bringing the horses here, Wang Shouren ordered people to build a horse stable.


    Students, when they come to school here, they will bring some rice stalks to feed the horses. This academy is already a big farm, the cost is getting bigger and bigger, but the output is also starting to increase day by day.


    As for the bow and crossbow, it was Fang Jinglong who sent it with a swipe of a pen.


    Although he didn''t know what Wang Shouren was up to, but since he was his son''s disciple, he also knew that it was not easy for Wang Shouren to study here.


    As for the sword, scholars can wear it, directly here, set up an iron stove to forge it.


    There are more than two thousand people studying, learning how to bow horses, treating illnesses, and doing farm work. Learn farming, or blacksmithing.


    Wang Shouren explained that everyone is familiar with the road.


    It was Chen Xian who was dumbfounded.


    I want to listen to your lecture, why are you riding a horse again?


    I am an old bone, is it suitable?


    But at this time, a fast horse came quickly, and the person on the horse got off the horse and said: "Urgent report, urgent report..."


    Wang Shouren had no expression on his face, just stopped, waited for the knight to approach quickly, stretched out his hand, and took the letter. After reading the letter, many scholars gathered around him: "Men, what''s the matter?"


    Wang Shouren was surprisingly calm: "Someone in Qinghua has rebelled."


    Everyone gasped.


    Wang Shouren continued: "The thieves have gathered tens of thousands of people, claiming to be one hundred thousand, and now they are attacking cities and territories, killing officials and soldiers, and everything they pass is wiped out."


    "Teacher, what should we do? If this is the case, the situation will definitely deteriorate. Why don''t we move into the city immediately to prevent accidents." A student said.


    Wang Shouren smiled: "Actually, I expected that the current situation might change. The imperial court sent many officials here, but many people don''t know the truth about Cochin, but they don''t bother to know... Hey..."


    Wang Shouren sighed softly: "When a man encounters an accident, how can he hide? Has the sage ever taught you that you should avoid it?"


    All the disciples became silent.


    Finally, someone boldly said: "But the thieves have gathered tens of thousands of people. Don''t underestimate them. When the army dispatches troops, this rebellion will inevitably spread..."


    Wang Shouren smiled: "It seems that you don''t know soldiers, and even in this cochin, many people don''t know soldiers."


    "..."


    Everyone looked puzzled.


    Wang Shouren said: "The rebellion has just happened, but it is so massive, why didn''t you notice it beforehand?"


    "..."


    "Because this rebellion must have happened suddenly. If there is a plan, the person who planned it must strictly keep it secret. If you want to keep the secret strictly, then there will never be more than a hundred people who planned the rebellion in advance."


    Everyone fell into deep thought for a moment, is that right?


    Wang Shouren continued: "So, this so-called gathering of tens of thousands of people, more of them are the people of Jiaozhi who took advantage of the grievances of the people. There are also many old Annan old nobles scattered all over the place, and there are countless others who were killed The coerced people."


    "They have just rebelled, and their momentum is so huge, but there is a fatal flaw."


    Wang Shouren said with a smile: "This fatal shortcoming is that the uprising is hasty and seemingly large in scale. This rebel army is actually a collection of countless chaotic armies. Each of them has its own purpose. They didn''t even know each other, so that many of them didn''t train into the army at all. What they relied on was just one breath, so... the rebel army at this time seemed to be powerful, but in fact, they were mobs, unbearable hit!"


    Vulnerable!


    When Wang Shouren calmly said the word vulnerable, everyone was a little confused.


    What kind of confidence is this to say such a thing.


    But Wang Shouren''s face was as usual. His judgment was very clear, that is, the rebellion was a sudden result, and because of the suddenness, all kinds of people gathered. These people gathered because of an anti-obvious goal. But in fact, it is a mixture of dragons and snakes.


    Now that they want to come, they haven''t reorganized yet, relying on one breath and the seemingly large number of people.


    At this time, Wang Shouren said decisively: "So, it is not difficult to defeat them, but to defeat them, you must be quick. Once they make their upper echelon fight, they will finally win the bandit leader with the same order. Once their soldiers start to adapt gradually Fighting, and continuously recruiting strong men, training as a team, and understanding the main points of combat, then... it is terrible."


    "They cannot be given a chance to breathe, so they must be completely defeated within ten days. This is the only way to deal with the current traitors!"


    Wang Shouren raised his eyes and looked at countless students: "These thieves are vulnerable. I am here as a teacher. I not only teach you the way of saints, but I also said that a man should make contributions and change the world. Now, a group of rebels are far away from us!" , It¡¯s only three hundred miles away, they may not have any weapons in their hands, and they don¡¯t even know how to wield sticks, but it¡¯s too late for the officers and soldiers to dispatch bullets.¡±


    "And now..." Wang Shouren said calmly: "Isn''t it time to make contributions? Feng Yin''s wife, isn''t it also time? You have learned the principles of saints today, are you willing to be mediocre all your life, no, come into me Those who are disciples, you should be a hero! This matter is urgent, and I will lead you to attack the bandits as a teacher. You don¡¯t have to be afraid, the number of bandits in the area is twenty or thirty times that of us, but in fact... it¡¯s just a mob, vulnerable to a single blow!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Chapter 5 has been delivered, there will be more later, Tiger will post it before two o''clock, students, don''t stay up late, go to bed, you can read it when you get up early tomorrow morning.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 698： Thieves

    Chapter 698 Killing Thieves


    Wang Shouren''s eyes stared at everyone.


    He gave them a chance.


    It is not only to prove their courage, but also to prove Wang Shouren''s chance.


    Have been teaching knowledge here for half a year.


    Wang Shouren believes in his military vision.


    The so-called tens of thousands of thieves are called one hundred thousand, but they are mediocre.


    To Wang Shouren, this is just a chicken and a dog, not worth mentioning.


    Many times, when people encounter problems, the first thing that comes to mind is fear. Many problems that people encounter come from themselves.


    Thus, Wang Shouren''s theory of mind and nature, in essence, sticks to one''s conscience, because conscience can overcome fear, and when people hear the crowd of a hundred thousand, they will all show a look of horror.


    Wang Shouren, who has overcome his own fear and can calmly analyze the enemy''s weaknesses, is invincible.


    But what he is testing now is himself.


    Is it meaningful to teach by precepts and deeds in the past six months?


    Are they willing to believe in themselves?


    Cochin people and Han people have the same origin with each other, but their customs are very different. Are they...willing to follow themselves to suppress the rebellion?


    Wang Shouren was waiting for an answer.


    "Can you ride a horse?"


    Everyone replied one after another: "Yes!"


    All of a sudden, the people who had been silent before suddenly got a little angry, and they raised their heads.


    They have learned to ride a horse, and some of them have suffered a lot when riding a horse. Gradually, they have mastered the method of controlling the horse.


    Wang Shouren smiled: "Can you bend your bow?"


    "Thanks to the mentor''s perseverance, I can open the bow!" They responded one after another.


    uses Chinese with various accents.


    Wang Shouren said: "You can fencing, do you know how to march?"


    Everyone chattered, and began to become more and more confident, and someone said: "Yes!"


    Some people also said: "Understood!"


    Wang Shouren said: "Have you ever learned the way of a sage?"


    "Learned!" Everyone''s voice became louder and louder.


    They begin to realize that their lives are different.


    They have learned so many skills that they cannot turn back.


    A former farmer, after being able to read and write, learning to bow and horse, and learning the truth, is he still willing to turn around and be a farmer for a lifetime in obscurity?


    A craftsman, after learning this, is he still willing to become a craftsman?


    An ordinary scholar, they think they have learned a new kind of knowledge. After they have practiced bowing horses and fencing hard, are they still willing to hold books, go back to their study, and study hard?


    When they turned back, they found that there was no way behind them.


    In front of me, there is only a mentor.


    The benefactor said with a smile: "When a man is alive, he should carry the three-foot sword. On the top, he will serve the king''s kindness, and on the bottom, he will heal the people. If he can benefit the country and help the world, he will die without regret!"


    "No regrets!" Everyone responded one after another.


    Wang Shouren smiled, his eyes lit up.


    Half a year of hard work was not in vain.


    He was silent.


    Because he was silent, everyone was silent.


    Wang Shouren stopped and looked to the north.


    There are thieves in the north.


    There is also the capital, the Forbidden City, the emperor, and Xishan, who are mentors.


    He said decisively: "Then, attack the thief!"


    Everyone''s eyes were clear, and they became fearless.


    "Strike the thief!"


    "Get on the horse!"


    "Follow the teacher''s orders!"


    Everyone is eager.


    Once a decision is made, there is no fear anymore. People smile, and what their teacher teaches them is not only knowledge, not just fencing and horse bowing, but also something that is eager to try in their bodies¡ªaspiration!


    People flocked to prepare dry food and get their weapons.


    Chen Xian was very embarrassed in the crowd.


    He saw around him, those tall, short, fat and thin people, all of them energetic, passing by him.


    Chen Xian was silent.


    He is a great Confucian. When Annan Kingdom was in power, he refused to follow the orders of Annan''s king and lived in seclusion in Champa. Now, with the arrival of the Ming army, An Nanguo was abolished and Jiaozhi Chief Envoy was appointed, and he...is still not a collaborator, he did not accept the Pingxi Marquis Mansion''s enlistment.


    Now, he was in the torrent, and a strange feeling suddenly appeared in his heart.


    Qi family governs the country and the world, Xu is like this.


    If the old man was thirty years younger, maybe... At this moment, I have thought about trying it.


    The fast horses galloped out of the stables.


    Carrying dry food and fully armed Xin Xuemen stepped out one by one, and sat on the horse, their mood became more peaceful.


    Because...they started to...have thoughts.


    Wang Shouren flew on his horse, looked at the north, and rode on the horse.


    Then, he issued an order that was so harsh that it was outrageous.


    Within three days, reach Tsinghua and head north all the way, don''t hesitate. If the thieves of Tsinghua hear that we are only waiting for more than a thousand, they will definitely fight. At that time, it will be a battle!


    This is his battle plan, simple and efficient.


    What I want is to use my own rock to touch the basket of eggs.


    To deal with these rebels who have just risen, their organization has not yet been truly structured, and most of them have not seen the cruelty of the battlefield.


    Wang Shouren... asked these students who were exhausted physically and mentally to go to battle immediately.


    With such lightning speed, it was crushed into powder.


    Boom...boom...


    The horse team set off quickly, raising dust all over the sky.


    The one left behind is the great Confucian Chen Xian.


    Chen Xianyao looked at the north, sighed, smiled wryly, and got into his donkey cart: "This kind of reading is really eye-opening."


    ...


    Three days later.


    Thanh Hoa.


    The continuous camp was disorderly, and countless rebels were entrenched here. They entered Qinghua City, killed the guards in the city, and chopped off the heads of each soldier. The **** head hangs high above the city tower.


    They are not only targeting the Ming army. In fact, once the rebels rise up, especially if they rise in a hurry, they will have no binding force at all.


    Among them, there are old Annan officers and soldiers, beggars, refugees, people who claim to be Annan heroes, and even bandits.


    Entering the city and looting for three days was like a carnival. Whether it was Han people, merchants in the city, or ordinary people in Jiaozhi, after the looting, Qinghua City was completely reduced to **** on earth.


    Afterwards, a huge fire burned the sky for two full days. If it were not for the coming of the rainy season unique to Cochin, I am afraid that Qinghua would be completely wiped out.


    In the city, there was a stench.


    Because of this, the rebels all camped outside the city.


    When someone noticed a vision in the south, the leaders of the rebel army suddenly boiled.


    These leaders include scholars, monks, bandits, and a man called Ruan Ye, who calls himself the emperor. Of course, it may be the leaders. He was honored as Emperor Annan.


    Emperor Annan did not have a yellow robe, only a yellow cloth on his body. These days, the leaders have been noisy.


    Some people disapprove of plundering and looting, and think that they should be a teacher of benevolence and righteousness, and do justice for the sky.


    Someone had yellow teeth, spat out thick phlegm, and smiled sinisterly at these scholars and gentry.


    Someone asked to kill Thang Long immediately.


    Some people think that they should stay in Qinghua, wait for the Ming army to arrive, and fight decisively with them.


    There are even... some people think that it is time to go up the mountain... to fight tigers, uh, no, it is going up the mountain and falling grass!


    Ruan Ye couldn''t restrain these raw faces. In fact, God knows where so many "righteous men" came to point fingers, and he tried his best to suppress his anger.


    But only now did they reach a consensus.


    A strange army horse came.


    They have many horses.


    The rebel army is short of horses. They only have more than a thousand people, and they will never exceed two thousand. This is a great time.


    Finally, Ruan Ye made the gesture that an emperor should have, and slammed his fist on the elm table: "Fight!"


    Countless rebels poured out from all directions. They carried all kinds of weird weapons, mighty and mighty, covering the sky and the sun.


    In fact, their number has increased again, from 40,000 who entered Qinghua to 70,000.


    This is a terrible number, like the elegy of the old Annan Kingdom, at this moment, singing and bursting out, these countless resentments... soaring to the sky!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 6： After the update is complete, ask for a guaranteed monthly pass!

    Chapter 6 has been updated, ask for a guaranteed monthly pass!


    Talk about the updated plan. Today¡¯s six shifts are over. Well, it¡¯s a pain to pay off the debt.


    Today, first five shifts, then one day, and continue to pay off debts, that is to say, daily updates, sometimes five shifts, sometimes six shifts, the tiger has limited energy, yesterday''s sixth shift was written until two o''clock in the morning, so please forgive me .


    What else... At the beginning of the month, I asked for a guaranteed monthly pass, and I was violently raped. Please support me, help me!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 699： big win

    Chapter 699 Victory


    Wang Shouren had already reined in the horse.


    Because in front of him was an endless sea of ??people.


    These countless streams of people gathered together with no end in sight. They were holding various weapons, and each of them was as imposing as a rainbow, baring their teeth and claws.


    Looking at the distance, the thin cavalry army is eager to try, and they can''t wait to charge forward immediately and defeat the cavalry army.


    Most of these people have never experienced a real battle. After the uprising, swarms of swarms invaded the nearby state capitals and county towns. , Countless people gathered together densely and gave them enough courage. At this moment, their courage doubled and they were fearless.


    There are more than a thousand cavalry teams in the district. If you want to come here, you can chop them into meat sauce like eating melons and vegetables.


    Wang Shouren only looked at the mighty formation of the rebels, and his mind was set.


    The war horse under him was restless and restless.


    Behind them, the disciples seemed a little nervous.


    There are tens of thousands of people in front of them.


    Ruan Yi was one of the nervous people. He rolled his Adam''s apple and came all the way. He was already exhausted. Just after he arrived, the rebel army had come in mighty force. At this moment, his scalp was numb, and he felt that his body was being pulled. The hand of the rein trembled a little.


    So, everyone looked at Wang Shouren.


    Wang Shouren smiled: "The thieves'' formation is scattered, but that''s it, everyone prepare!"


    Wang Shouren slowly drew out his bow and said, "All come with me."


    He flew up first.


    When the disciples saw this, although they hesitated a little, they all followed behind.


    da da da... da da da...


    The horseshoes began to raise, following Wang Shouren, as long as Wang Shouren was fearless, then these disciples would be fearless.


    Wang Shouren didn''t directly charge towards the center of the rebel army. He could clearly feel that the rebel army lined up in the middle was obviously more orderly than the rebel army in other places. These people must be Annan''s old official army .


    The war horse under his seat galloped, faster and faster, faster and faster, Wang Shouren immediately followed the huge formation of the rebels, and began to circle in circles.


    All of a sudden, the rebels subconsciously became a little confused.


    They thought that the cavalry would go straight to the army formation, but unexpectedly, they headed towards the flanks.


    The rebels have no military discipline at all, some subconsciously want to flock to the flanking military formations, some are still stationed in place, and people are in a mess.


    But no matter how fast they are, they cannot be as fast as a horse.


    Wang Shouren, who appeared on the flank, galloped under his horse, clamped the horse''s belly with his legs, but had already taken the bow and arrow, stretched the bow, the bow was like a full moon, his eyes were slightly narrowed, as if shining stars, even though the hunting wind was whistling in his ears, immediately, Arrows shot out like locusts.


    Chick...


    The arrow pierced through the air, and the next moment, a rebel who rushed forward and wanted to intercept the cavalry was stunned.


    His throat was pierced fiercely by the arrow, and pools of blood flowed out. He clutched his throat, unable to utter a sound, sprayed blood mist from his mouth, and then fell down in response.


    "Shoot the thief!"


    Wang Shouren let out a roar.


    After he shot an arrow, the horse under his seat was still galloping, keeping distance from the rebels, and then he took out the arrow and drew his bow...


    The disciples understood and took their arrows one after another, relying on their bodies, legs and stirrups to maintain their balance. Everyone drew their bows without aiming. The next moment, arrows rained down all over the sky, and countless people fell to the ground in the dense flank of the rebels. .


    The rebel army began to be a little confused. The swarming crowd began to leave the army formation, trying to intercept and kill them. Some people wanted to retreat, and some were at a loss.


    But from nowhere, someone got more than a dozen elephants from nowhere, and the elephants were rumbling towards the direction of the horse team.


    Unfortunately, elephants are not easy to tame, especially in chaotic situations.


    In a blink of an eye, an elephant suddenly rushed into the crowd...


    As Wang Shouren judged.


    These rebels are a mob. They haven''t experienced the battlefield yet. Their upper-level commanders don''t have time to organize a group of backbones, mix them into the army, and firmly control the grassroots of the rebels. The command of their upper echelon is extremely chaotic, but it is just a rabble united by dozens of people with various demands.


    The horses did not stop, they were still galloping.


    Surrounding the edge of the rebels, continuous shooting.


    After several rounds of arrow rain, the formation of the rebels completely collapsed.


    After Ruan Yi shot a few arrows, he suddenly felt that the tiger''s mouth was a little numb, but at this moment, among the cavalry, the wind was whistling in his ears, and there was noise and screams in the distance. The tiredness disappeared in an instant, and gradually, the instinctive fear of the body also disappeared without a trace.


    But at this time, Wang Shouren abandoned his bow, because the rebels began to disperse, and the arrows were almost exhausted. Before his eyes, he saw countless scattered rebels coming towards him. ,


    Wang Shouren had a cold expression on his face. He was not only good at killing pigs, but also good at killing people.


    With the long sword in hand, Wang Shouren urged the horse. He raised his head, and the sky behind him seemed to have changed color for him.


    Wang Shouren said: "How dare you be a thief? Draw your sword, move forward, and strike the thief!"


    "Strike the thief!"


    Countless people drew their swords and began to charge towards the frontal rebels.


    At this moment, no one hesitates.


    Ruan Yi''s blood was boiling.


    It is at this time to make contributions.


    What is Annan''s old country, when Annan''s old country was there, I was just a poor farmer, no one educated me, and the high-ranking scholars would not look down at me. Now, their country is dead, and what I have learned in my life is all king Given by Mr. Wang, if Mr. Wang wants to fight thieves, then hit the thieves!


    Along the way, Ruan Yi understood better what a thief is. Wherever the rebels passed by, the villages were wiped out, and the bones were abandoned on the ground. Is this... is what they want?


    Ruan Yi drew out his sword.


    Then, the horses took him and galloped. At the front of the cavalry, Wang Shouren came in a whirlwind, and a rebel was directly knocked away, smashed to pieces.


    Afterwards, Wang Shouren went on a rampage, heading directly towards the most densely populated place of the rebels, galloping wildly, slashing with the long sword in his hand, and wherever he passed, there was a path of blood.


    The rebels had no military discipline at all, and the previous random shooting had already made them start to feel a little scared. After seeing this cavalry, they charged forward with awe-inspiring fearlessness. Pointlessly brandishing weapons.


    More people, want to avoid the edge.


    As a result, people crowded together and shouted at each other.


    In a blink of an eye, Wang Shouren has arrived.


    "Boom!"


    The tyrannical impact force of the war horse directly knocked people over. He was obviously a leader. He wailed and fell to the ground, trying to get up, but it was too late. Behind Wang Shouren, the mighty horse team had arrived. Countless horseshoes stepped on his back, legs, and head mercilessly.


    He let out a mournful roar unwillingly, and the next moment, all the bones in his body were cracked, and the slurry burst out from his head, turning into a pulp.


    Like a sharp knife, the horse team pierced fiercely into the flank of the rebel army. Wang Shouren would never stop his horses, but in the crowd, countless people were knocked over and cut down, before the nearby people People effectively organized resistance, and the cavalry of the rear team came like a whirlwind, and they were born in this dense army formation, tearing a hole, and then, the hole became bigger and bigger, and finally, it was like an iron plow Usually, in this army formation, a path of blood is plowed.


    The rebels were cut alive.


    They themselves have no military literacy at all. At this moment, they have completely collapsed.


    Panic was spreading. Seeing the cavalry rushing towards them, someone without hesitation gave his back to the cavalry''s butcher''s knife, and they turned around and fled. The rebel team became even more chaotic.


    At this moment, the sky and the earth changed color, and the blood rained, and the hot blood became a sacrifice at this moment.


    The war horse neighed, and the disciples roared together. They held swords and slashed wildly, like a pack of wolves entering the sheepfold.


    The rebels, in fact, have no organization at all.


    Some people started to flee, some were at a loss, and some were still looking for their leaders and fellow villagers.


    But... now, everything is too late.


    In front of the cavalry.


    Wang Shouren couldn''t understand why they had to crowd together densely to fight against him.


    But he was very quick, why did these people collapse in an instant, because... it is easy to gather ten people, but it is difficult to manage a hundred people. When it reaches the level of a thousand people, you must use the most trusted veterans as the backbone. For example, having a large number of personal soldiers, servants, and middle-level military officers can play a restraining role. But it has reached a scale of nearly 100,000 people...


    Unscrupulous, the cavalry rushed back and forth, and almost no one could avoid their sharp edge.


    Occasionally, students who fall behind will be surrounded by rebels.


    Crazy disciples raised their swords, slashed, and finally drowned in the crowd.


    And the rebels... Even so, they have completely collapsed.


    The first to collapse was the so-called emperor Ruan Ye who was in the position of the central army.


    Ruan Ye did not hesitate, riding on the few horses, turned around and was about to leave.


    Countless people around him flocked to escape. A monk leader seemed to want to stop Ruan Ye''s behavior, so he was beaten to death with a sledgehammer.


    This area has a radius of seven or eight miles, and it has fallen into a huge chaos. People like headless flies are trampling around.


    It''s just where the cavalry''s sharpness is directed, and no one responds to its sharpness.


    Anger, shouting, and screams of despair are intertwined.


    Wang Shouren had already set his sights on his target. He galloped crazily towards Ruan Ye''s direction.


    An arrow pierced through the air, and immediately, the arrow sank into Ruan Ye''s chest.


    It''s only strange, Ruan Ye is too high-profile, actually wearing a yellow cloth, so bright, so outstanding, like a firefly in the dark, such a cool man, he is simply a natural target!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Thanks to the classmate of "Willow God Qingyu" for becoming the new leader, I am really grateful, I wish you health and longevity, thank you tiger. In addition, ask for a monthly pass.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 700： Great grace

    Chapter 700 Great Grace


    Fang Jifan hasn''t slept well these days.


    He was very worried about Wang Shouren.


    Among the disciples, Wang Shouren was the softest part of his heart.


    A rebellion in Cochin.


    My father has returned to Guiyang to guard, and it is not a matter of one day to suppress the rebellion.


    But Wang Shouren''s disciple, he has an impulsive character.


    Nothing will happen, right?


    If something happens to him, who will take care of him?


    Fang Jifan sighed for a while, but Zhu Houzhao jumped up and down, looking extremely excited, rubbing his hands, full of thoughts that one day he would go to Jiaozhi to quell the chaos.


    The court is already shaking.


    Emperor Hongzhi received an urgent report.


    His complexion is extremely ugly.


    Immediately, Fang Jifan and others were called to have an audience.


    Liu Jian, Li Dongyang, Ma Wensheng and others all had pale faces.


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep breath, and he slowly closed his eyes: "Sure enough, Cochin people cannot be educated!"


    This is really a disheartening thing.


    In order to prevent the Jiaozhi people from rebelling, Daming learned the lessons of Emperor Wen¡¯s time and continuously sent a large amount of money and food to Jiaozhi, so that the local officers and soldiers would not plunder the people. Daru, went to Jiaozhi, trying to educate them.


    Emperor Hongzhi has issued several decrees of grace, the temporary tax reduction and exemption for Cochin.


    I thought that such generosity and benevolence could make the Jiaozhi people return to their hearts and make them loyal to the imperial court.


    As a result, a rebellion collapsed immediately.


    The Minister of Rites, Zhang Shengdao: "Chen Wangzu, the academic officer of Jiaozhi, has written a letter to plead guilty. The minister who has committed the crime is willing to be punished by His Majesty."


    "Education... is easy to say, but hard to do. The so-called enlightenment is to make people attach themselves." Emperor Hongzhi said blankly: "But if you want to conquer the hearts of Jiaozhi people, I''m afraid it will be as difficult as reaching the sky. Get rid of him , make him return to Beijing..."


    This Chen Wangzu really disappointed Emperor Hongzhi.


    Emperor Hongzhi showed a faint indifference: "And Wang Shouren, who also recalled the capital, the two of them..."


    Speaking of this, Emperor Hongzhi wanted to give a stern reprimand, but in the end, he was used to being lenient, and he couldn''t speak some harsh words, so he said lightly: "They have worked hard, but they have no merit. Daming wants to choose another wise man .¡±


    Fang Jifan didn''t move much, and his mind wandered away.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Fang Jifan and said, "Fang Qing''s family, do you think so?"


    "What?" Fang Jifan was taken aback, looking at Emperor Hongzhi.


    Emperor Hongzhi was speechless for a while: "I said that Chen Wangzu, the official nominee, and Wang Shouren, the deputy nominee, will be abolished."


    "Why?" Fang Jifan couldn''t help asking.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Education is useless. In this rebellion, many Cochin scholars cling to the rebels. I didn''t punish them. It is already magnanimous."


    Fang Jifan licked his lips: "Kechen is worried about one thing."


    "What''s the matter?" Emperor Hongzhi was a little annoyed. He was talking about business, but your mind wandered away?


    Fang Jifan said painfully: "My minister is worried. My disciple Wang Shouren is an impulsive person. He can''t teach him well, and he becomes angry from embarrassment. If he gets agitated and goes to kill the thief, my minister is very worried about his life."


    Unable to educate...become angry from embarrassment, go to kill...


    This...how is it a bit like your character, Fang Jifan?


    Wang Shouren looks like a very honest person, so it shouldn''t be like this.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked confused.


    Liu Jian and others were also dumbfounded.


    Li Dongyang, on the other hand, felt that Fang Jifan was exaggerating. He said lightly: "This man, Boan, I watched him grow up. He is quite stable, and he is a sincere gentleman who behaves politely. Although Boan is a student of the captain, but The old man...knows him well..."


    Fang Jifan said in his heart, you, Mr. Li, are still too tender. If you know your son, you are like your father. I am half his father. Don¡¯t you know?


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned, and said: "Stop talking about these gossips, and ordered Pingxi Hou to raise troops and attack. It''s just... this rebellion has disappointed me. This Jiaozhi... is really tasteless. It''s tasteless to eat and discard it. pity."


    He actually developed some of the thoughts that Emperor Wen had in his later years. People in Jiaozhi refused to attach themselves, and they would rebel every now and then. Cochin... If it continues like this, Ming will continue to suppress the rebellion, and the Cochin people will continue to rebel. This is continuous blood loss.


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep breath, feeling depressed.


    The so-called expansion of territory is extremely difficult.


    How could it be as simple as the direction of the soldiers.


    Emperor Hongzhi continued: "The thieves are very powerful. In order to prevent them from happening, he ordered the Duke of Qian to send 30,000 troops to Jiaozhi to guard Nanjing. He also dispatched elite soldiers and horses... The money and food needed should come from internal funds."


    He said: "The thieves have been rampant to this point, and the moment they started an incident, they turned into a raging fire. This... is what worries me the most."


    He glanced around and saw Zhu Houzhao eager to try.


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned: "What do you want to say?"


    Zhu Houzhao said: "It will be too late when the troops are dispatched. Now the thieves have just risen up, but they are just a mob. We should gather an elite force as quickly as possible to attack them, and we can crush them in one fell swoop." However, the most difficult part of this is the need for a brave general to take the lead in the sprint. My sons and ministers look around in and out of the court, and most of them have wine bags and rice bags, and there are also many mediocre people. Lao Fang... Don''t get me wrong, I am not talking about your father , your father is okay, but he lacks courage."


    Fang Jifan wanted to strangle him.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face also pulled down: "What exactly do you want to say?"


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Father, what I mean by this son is that no one in this world can compare with my son in terms of bravery. If my father grants you now, my son can ride alone all the way south without resting every day." , strive to arrive at Jiaozhi within half a month, and then quickly gather two or three thousand elites to suppress the rebellion, a group of rebels, nothing to worry about, my son is willing to share the worries of the father."


    Emperor Hongzhi turned green when he heard this.


    Liu Jian and others couldn''t help but sigh, His Royal Highness... This is really full and nothing to do, free time.


    Emperor Hongzhi wanted to tell Zhu Houzhao that you are a man with sons, yet you are so unreliable, but when the words came to his lips, he finally smiled wryly and shook his head.


    My son is growing up.


    He was no longer the guy who could hang up and beat him back then.


    Emperor Hongzhi got up and said, "Retire, all lords."


    ...


    Zhu Houzhao was shut down, perhaps because he was beaten since he was a child. He always had a strong heart, and he was driven out of the warm pavilion, shaking his head, and threw the depression in his heart out of the sky.


    "Old Fang, come here, I''ve made up my mind."


    Fang Jifan folded his hands behind his back, full of emotion: "Your Highness, I will stop mentioning the matter of going to have intercourse. If Your Highness dares to go, I will report it immediately."


    "..." Zhu Houzhao suddenly started chirping and humming: "I know you are such a person, sycophant, coward."


    The two of them went out of the palace.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the warm pavilion, everyone dispersed.


    Emperor Hongzhi held the teacup, but fell into deep thought.


    He looked at the map. In this map, Jiaozhi has been included in the territory of Ming Dynasty. Within this territory, Ming Dynasty has been extended to the south and has been extended to the west.


    This was originally an excellent thing, but this extended ''stick'' made Emperor Hongzhi very worried.


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly said: "Ouyang Qing''s family."


    Even though he was upset, Emperor Hongzhi was still amiable.


    Ouyang Zhi stood aside and said, "The minister is here."


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help following the sound, and took a look at Ouyang Zhi.


    This Hanlin, who accompanied him almost most of the time, made Emperor Hongzhi feel at ease.


    "I knew..." Emperor Hongzhi smiled: "I should have ordered you to go to Jiaozhi to educate the people. You are a mature and prudent person, and you are loyal. I entrust you to go. Perhaps this rebellion will not breed."


    After hearing this, Ouyang Zhi hesitated for a moment, then shook his head: "Your Majesty, I can''t bear such exaggeration, my junior brother..."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "You mean Wang Shouren?"


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled wryly: "He is just like Chen Wangzu, and he exaggerated. After the incident, Chen Wangzu still knew how to write a letter to plead guilty, but Wang Shouren didn''t move at all. This is what I hate. Although he is a deputy academic officer, he doesn''t He bears the main responsibility, but after all... this is also his lack of education, it is only natural to write a letter to plead guilty, this person is not good at things, but he is too proud."


    Emperor Hongzhi saw that Ouyang Zhi still wanted to explain, so he stood up: "Is it really so difficult to educate?"


    He saw that Ouyang Zhi didn''t reply, turned around and saw Ouyang Zhi''s aggrieved look, as if he was complaining about Wang Shouren, Emperor Hongzhi smiled and said, "The Qing family is so loyal."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao arrived in Xishan, Zhu Houzhao rubbed his belly and felt hungry again.


    "Do you want to eat hot pot today?"


    Fang Jifan shook his head: "I''m in a bad mood today, I can''t eat."


    "Old Fang, don''t worry, isn''t he just Wang Shouren? At worst, just call a few more disciples. If he dies, it''s his bad luck. Don''t take it to heart."


    Fang Jifan bared his teeth and said, "If Zhang Yuanxi had died, His Highness would not have said such things."


    Zhu Houzhao clapped his hands and laughed loudly: "He is dead, I must be sad for half a stick of incense. Okay, okay, another cow died today. Do you think it''s strange? The cows we herded in the back mountain recently Every now and then, I don''t know who is shot to death by some conscienceless guy. This... this... I love the cow the most. This cow is full of treasures. It is a sharp weapon for farming. It, oops, when I think about it, I feel very uncomfortable. Why don''t we simply fulfill the last wish of the cow before he died and eat it, lest the cow feel a little sorry for himself thinking that he has not plowed a few acres of land in his life Its master, so that it will not feel sorry for it and die with regret."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Thanks to the new leader, classmate wzzz333, for becoming the new leader. Your support is Tiger¡¯s biggest motivation.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 701： magic weapon

    Chapter 701 Magic weapon


    Fang Jifan felt that what Zhu Houzhao said was very reasonable.


    No mistake, cattle are the kindest livestock, they are loyal, kind, hardworking, and hardworking.


    In the world of livestock, if there is a kind of animal that is out of vulgar taste, it is the farm cattle.


    What they eat is grass and what they squeeze out is milk. They are never mischievous and only work with their heads down.


    This point is somewhat similar to Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan loves cattle precisely because there is a sincere gentleman-like quality in cattle.


    Since you love it, you don¡¯t even want to eat it, so is it worthy of saying love?


    Fang Jifan put his hands behind his back in melancholy, and sighed: "Hearing what your Highness said, although I am in a bad mood now, this cow will not be fresh if you don''t eat it. Then... eat it."


    "eat."


    Beef can be sliced, the fascia of the cow can be made into sirloin, the tongue can nourish the kidney, and the bullwhip is even more powerful...


    Fang Jifan''s face was red and his ears were red from eating, his stomach was so full that he put down his chopsticks, and then he sighed: "I don''t know where Bo''an is now, does he also have meat to eat?"


    While talking, Wang Jinyuan came in a hurry outside: "Master, someone came looking for you... He said that he is related to you."


    No one asks about poverty in the busy city, but someone knows it far away in the mountains.


    Fang Jifan was convinced, where did he come from so many relatives, your uncle... He was a little annoyed: "Is it my grandson? Call and see."


    A moment of effort.


    Then came in a ragged, honest man, unkempt, just like a beggar.


    Zhu Houzhao laughed: "Old Fang, do you still have such relatives in your family?"


    When the beggar saw Fang Jifan, he cried, "Uncle, how are you? My villain greets you."


    As he spoke, he lay on the ground, his eyes flushed.


    Fang Jifan glanced at Zhu Houzhao, and then at himself, what the hell, this person is a bit shameless, Fang Jifan said: "What kind of relative are we, tell me."


    "The villain''s surname is Zhang, and his name is Zhang Weiyu!"


    Zhang Weiyu?


    Fang Jifan curled his lips, never heard of it, the old Fang family is a single family of three generations, even if there are married women, there are only a handful of them...


    Fang Jifan wanted to kick this guy away, but if he bumped into Fang Jifan''s head, would he be courting death?


    Zhang Weiyu said: "My family is from Xingji County, North Zhili. I... Our Xinji County has a Zhang Niangniang. I and Zhang Niangniang are of the same family." After speaking, he stretched out his hand and swipe it: " My great-grandfather and Mrs. Zhang''s great-grandfather are brothers, dear."


    He swiped another finger: "Therefore, Mrs. Zhang, according to her seniority, is my aunt."


    Swipe again: "His Royal Highness Princess Taikang is my aunt."


    He swiped the last finger: "You are the son-in-law, aren''t you my uncle?"


    "Uncle, my nephew... has a big gift for you." He said without hesitation, knelt on the ground, and kowtowed hard.


    Fang Jifan''s expression was a bit embarrassing.


    He snapped his fingers and did the math. If this guy didn''t tell lies, it''s true. I''m already someone''s uncle.


    But...Fang Jifan pointed at Zhu Houzhao: "This is your uncle. Your Highness, look, this is not my poor relative, this is yours."


    Zhu Houzhao was dumbfounded, lowered his head, and scratched his fingers, calculating unwillingly.


    Fang Jifan sat down, he remembered what Xiurong had mentioned to himself back then.


    said: "Oh, so it was you, how are you doing?"


    "..."


    This is nonsense.


    Zhang Weiyu cried, and howled: "It''s bitter..." As he spoke, he began to hammer his heart, and there was a bang bang bang bang, and thousands of tears flowed down: "Originally, our Zhang family gave birth to a lady Zhang. The emperor also gave the Zhang family members several thousand acres of land, and everyone was happy, but who knew, Shou Ninghou and Jianchang Bo said that this land was given by the emperor, and if they were entrusted with the land, they would not be able to manage it. Let''s press our fingerprints..."


    Fang Jifan knew it was going to be a tragedy as soon as he heard it: "Do you also press this fingerprint?"


    "Don''t dare to offend them. They are my aunt''s brothers and elders. If you don''t press it, you have to press it." Zhang Weiyu said bitterly.


    "..."


    Fang Jifan said: "And then."


    "Take care of it, and sell the land. People in the clan asked, and they said that this land can''t grow much crops, and it would be a loss to keep it in their hands. Uncle, tell me, we have to be reasonable, right? It¡¯s a good land. We asked about the money for selling the land, and they spread their hands. The emperor¡¯s rain and dew just disappeared. We couldn¡¯t help it, our arms couldn¡¯t twist our thighs, so we had to swallow our anger. In addition, in recent years, there have been repeated disasters. , life was difficult, and no one was willing to accommodate us. Last year, there was another snowstorm. In the end, we had to flee from famine and became refugees, wandering around, suffering..."


    Zhang Weiyu cried again.


    Fang Jifan pressed his hands: "Okay, don''t cry, if you cry again, your legs will be broken. No, I mean, if you cry like this again, it won''t help."


    Zhang Weiyu said again: "After that, some officials came to visit us, resettled us, and gave us a few bites of food. Later, Madam Zhang, that is, my aunt, sent an **** to tell us to go to my uncle. , Uncle, we have come to seek refuge with you, a total of one hundred and seventy-three people, I am the most upright, when I was young, I read some books and knew a few words, so I was recommended to meet relatives."


    Fang Jifan was very skeptical about the three characters who looked the most Zhou Zheng. Why did he feel like a fraudster?


    But seeing Zhang Weiyu raised his head at this time, opened his disheveled hair, revealing a dark and indistinguishable face, and smiled at Fang Jifan, revealing his yellow teeth.


    Fang Jifan wished he could take three steps back, and hurriedly said: "Ms. Zhang gave you some land, isn''t it all right?"


    "Auntie said that according to the rules of the court, although we are relatives to her, we are not included in the rewards. I also feel that even if we are arranged, if something happens in the future, it will be difficult to communicate with each other inside and outside the palace. I''m afraid that we still have to live a hard life. After thinking about it, only my uncle is the most responsible, capable, and cares about family affection the most, so he will teach us to join him. Uncle, please say something, let us I can do anything, I have picked dung, planted crops, hammered iron, and fired kilns, I can read a few words, and I can make a living..."


    Fang Jifan took a deep breath, looked at Wei Yu again, couldn''t help touching his forehead, what a tragedy...


    "You come to Xishan first, Wang Jinyuan..."


    Wang Jinyuan hurriedly said: "Yes."


    Fang Jifan said: "Settle down first, these are my folks from Fang Jifan, don''t be wronged, make sure you have sweet potato porridge every day, and this **** thing, wash them."


    Wang Jinyuan hurriedly said: "Yes."


    When Zhang Weiyu heard that Fang Jifan was willing to take him in, in fact, what kind of royal relatives, such royal relatives can¡¯t be eaten, and after that, do they have to flee famine and beg for food? Now that he has a place to live, he is very moved: "Thank you uncle, thank you uncle, uncle Wanan, uncle waits for all generations."


    After much difficulty, he sent the man away.


    Zhu Houzhao still bowed his head, muttering and snapping his fingers, my sister''s mother is my mother, and my mother''s brother is..."


    Fang Jifan patted him on the shoulder: "Your Highness."


    Zhu Houzhao was taken aback: "What."


    "These people, what should we do?"


    Zhu Houzhao thought for a while: "Didn''t he say that he is very good at picking up shit?"


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Highness means that there is a specialization in surgery?"


    Zhu Houzhao said heartlessly: "Anyway, I don''t care, I am very poor."


    Fang Jifan squinted his eyes, Wang Shouren had been left behind by him.


    Fang Jifan''s eyes sparkled: "These people are full of treasures."


    "What." Zhu Houzhao stared at Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan narrowed his eyes, and there was a gleam of light in his eyes: "His Royal Highness, making steel and weapons is the job of Zaozao Bureau, right?"


    Zhu Houzhao nodded.


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty didn''t allow us to make weapons for the government, did you?"


    Zhu Houzhao nodded again: "I''m begging, father seems to be worried about us."


    Fang Jifan slapped his thigh; "But think about it, if Your Majesty finds out that these relatives of the Zhang family have suffered so much, will they be very moved?"


    "Not moved, not moved, I am not moved anyway."


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help baring his teeth: "I mean, let them make weapons, and if the weapons are made, if His Majesty listens, He must be punished, right?"


    Zhu Houzhao''s face changed: "Old Fang, you want to push me out again to earn money from your ignorance."


    Fang Jifan said earnestly: "Listen to me, I''m here for our Zhenguo Mansion, for Your Highness, Your Highness... the weapons of the bureau are too inferior. Think about it, so many of us are going to Hexi. What if we are in danger?"


    Zhu Houzhao was silent and kept silent.


    Fang Jifan said: "But let the people of the Zhang family make it, and His Majesty learned that it will be punished. Guess what?"


    "Queen!" Zhu Houzhao''s eyes lit up.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help humming a ditty: "Those who make weapons privately will be killed without mercy. If you want to kill them, then go ahead and kill them all. The Zhang family has one hundred and seventy-three people, so kill them all. I will prepare coffins for them. But if His Majesty does not punish the Zhang family who made weapons privately, can he still punish His Highness the Crown Prince?"


    "If this is the case, it would be too unfair. Our emperor is a generous person, His Royal Highness... this matter, won''t it be settled?"


    Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help but asked, "What kind of weapons should we build?"


    Fang Jifan''s appearance in his hands: "What are you interested in, Your Highness?"


    Zhu Houzhao was dumbfounded.


    Fang Jifan said: "I do have a magical weapon. It is guaranteed to open your Highness''s eyes. Your Highness...how about...let''s try it?"


    Zhu Houzhao hesitated for a while: "If something goes wrong, will you pretend that it has nothing to do with you?"


    Fang Jifan sneered: "Guess."


    Zhu Houzhao no longer needs to guess.


    But Fang Jifan''s agitation is very tempting.


    He squinted his eyes, pondered for a long time, and slapped his thigh for the last time: "Okay, it''s done, **** the **** dog emperor!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ask for a monthly pass.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 702： Chapterailijia urgent report

    Chapter 702 Eight Hundred Miles Urgent Report


    Fang Jifan admired Zhu Houzhao''s courage the most.


    He dares to do what others dare not do.


    He did not hesitate to take the blame that others did not dare to take.


    It''s amazing.


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Make it now?"


    Fang Jifan shook his head: "No, we have to follow the rules and regulations of the state. We must abide by the law first. I will write a memorial first."


    ¡­


    Ma Wensheng, Minister of the Ministry of War, suddenly wanted to send a soldier.


    Days... I really can''t live it.


    Cochin rebellion, His Majesty ordered the Ministry of War to issue a regulation, but Cochin is thousands of miles away, what can I think?


    Facing His Majesty''s displeasure and the court''s princes'' doubts, Ma Wensheng felt more and more that there must be a broom star around him. Who is this broom star?


    He always looks at the people around him with suspicious and critical eyes.


    Early this morning, someone from the palace suddenly came to let me have an audience.


    Ma Wensheng didn''t dare to be negligent, so he hurried to the Meridian Gate, then entered the palace, and when he arrived at the Nuan Pavilion, he saw His Majesty frowning deeply, still asking about the Cochin: "Is there no news about Cochin?"


    Liu Jian shook his head. He was also worried about the Cochin chief envoy: "Your Majesty, there is no news yet."


    Emperor Hongzhi stared at Liu Jian, and said: "I heard that there are many rumors inside and outside the court, that the court and the court have intercourse, and there is a suspicion of great success, isn''t it?"


    "This..." Liu Jian was ashamed, and he thought for a while: "It''s such an argument, but Your Majesty, it''s nothing to worry about."


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed: "Actually, I can''t blame them. If there is nothing wrong, people will naturally praise it as "opening up the territory and expanding the land, martial arts and martial arts." But now something happened, which made the court burn. It¡¯s a great achievement to waste people¡¯s money. It¡¯s better to reset An Nanguo and send his envoys to the palace. I haven¡¯t slept well in the past few days. This is what I¡¯m thinking about. Why does this **** always rebel? If it¡¯s because of corrupt officials Evil officials, I can punish them. If the people are not clothed, the court will always find a way to help them. But now... is the most terrible thing. Now, although there are corrupt officials and evil officials, they are not too bad; people Although it is also difficult, it is not to the point where there is no enough to eat. But they still turned against each other. Then, those people inside and outside the court and the field, were not wrong. Money and food, in the end... but this is the result..."


    Liu Jian hurriedly said: "Your Majesty must not blame yourself like this."


    Emperor Hongzhi seemed to understand: "I have been thinking about this for the past few days. In fact, Liu Qing''s family, you don''t need to comfort me. I know that I am not a holy son of heaven, and my qualifications are far below the list. Ancestors. At the beginning, Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty used military force. Although he had military exploits, he made the people suffer. So that in his later years, he took the next round to punish himself. I am wondering whether I have also repeated the behavior of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty. Mistake."


    He thought about it: "Nowadays, the national treasury is already empty, but for Jiaozhi, it still needs to dispatch troops and generals, and it also needs to mobilize countless money and food. These money and food are the blood and sweat of the people. Even now, the suppression of Rebellion, after three to five years, will they rebel again? Now it is a good year, if they want to rebel, one day, if there is a natural disaster, I am afraid that the rebellion will be even more violent."


    "Cochin people, don''t accept our Daming, don''t want to submit to me."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked depressed.


    He seemed a little resentful, and remained silent for a long time, revealing his inner thoughts: "Recovering Jiaozhi is a rare feat, not to mention, I have already ordered the British announcement to sacrifice the ancestors three times."


    "..."


    Liu Jian and others... were speechless.


    This is of course His Majesty''s careful thought.


    Your Majesty is very simple and diligent. In this life, he has no other hobbies, except that he wants to be a holy king.


    How can it be so easy for Shengjun, Wenzhi is still reluctant, martial arts... At the beginning, the land of Hexi was lost in His Majesty''s hands. After all, His Majesty was very happy when Jiaozhi was annexed. He issued many imperial edicts, all of which were to treat the people of Jiaozhi kindly.


    On the surface, these edicts are for Jiaozhi people, but in fact... this is an announcement to the world, come and see, I accepted Jiaozhi, what Emperor Wen failed to do, I did.


    For this reason, they also specially asked people to write a lot of sacrificial rites, and sent the British Duke to Nanjing to offer sacrifices to Taizu Emperor Gao and recite it. I went to Fengyang, the central capital, and went to Fengyang to worship the mausoleum, and read it again. In the end, they turned back to the capital and offered sacrifices to Emperor Taizu Gao and other emperors again.


    Britain was full of travel and dust, and it took three months to travel all over the world, traveling thousands of miles back and forth, and to prepare for the sacrificial rituals, bathe and change clothes...


    But now, I have told my ancestors, is it possible to give up the practice of cochin, and if one dies in the future, the ancestors ask, what about cochin?


    Emperor Hongzhi looked resentful, and only now discovered that Jiaozhi is a pit, a tiankeng.


    He took a deep breath, did not continue to speak, but raised his eyes and watched Ma Wensheng come in, his face softened a little: "Oh, Ma Qing''s family, you are here, how are you preparing for the counter-insurgency?"


    Ma Wensheng lowered his eyebrows and said pleasingly: "The soldiers and horses have not moved the food and grass first, and now the household department is still calculating the money and food."


    Emperor Hongzhi pulled his face down: "The people''s upheaval is like a fire, how can we allow such laziness and slack."


    Ma Wensheng came here, prepared to be scolded, knelt down obediently, and said honestly: "I will die."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face softened a bit: "Today, Fang Jifan, the captain of the consort, wrote a letter saying that he had obtained a magical weapon. If the supervisor of the Zaozao Bureau made it to suppress the Jiaozhi civil uprising, it would be able to get twice the result with half the effort. Jifan is a capable person, he said. This is a magic weapon, so... come to think of it, this thing must be extraordinary. He also specially drew blueprints and wrote down the manufacturing process in detail. The Qing family is the minister of the Ministry of War, and it is the responsibility of the Qing family to supervise the manufacture of military weapons , later, after you have received the blueprint and the essentials of manufacturing, immediately go to the construction bureau, summon the craftsmen, and make these magical weapons, there must be no mistakes."


    When Ma Wensheng heard this, hope was ignited in his heart. Although Fang Jifan was not kind, he felt that he was a bit wicked. But what he tinkered with is still very useful, if it is really a magic weapon, it would be great. He hurriedly said: "I obey the order."


    Emperor Hongzhi was in a bad mood, and he waved his hand: "Your Majesty, please step down."


    All the ministers resigned.


    Emperor Hongzhi leaned on the cushion alone, frowning, with a look of distraught, full of thoughts...


    "Ouyang Qing''s family..."


    Ouyang Zhi has been standing silently by the side, silent for a moment: "The minister is here."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Nowadays, the people of Jiaozhi have changed their minds, and I have tried my best to educate their scholars and common people, and want the world to return to their hearts. But... the Qing family has also seen it. Even the Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty knew his mistake, and he will punish himself in the next round. I... want to give an explanation to the subjects of the world, I am wondering if I will also issue an imperial edict to sin against myself..."


    Ouyang Zhi thought for a while: "If you know your mistakes, you can correct them. There is nothing good about it."


    "It means, you also think that I should be guilty of myself?"


    Ouyang Zhi was silent for a moment: "Inappropriate."


    "Ok?"


    Ouyang Zhidao: "At the beginning, it was the arrangement of the crown prince and his mentor to get into Jiaozhi. It can be said that they made good decisions. Even if there was a mistake, it was the mistake of His Royal Highness and his mentor. It''s just that I think that His Royal Highness should not make mistakes, otherwise , How will the people of the world view His Royal Highness the Crown Prince?"


    Ouyang Zhi is more sophisticated than before.


    Although the response was a bit slow, I was using dial-up Internet access. However, he is more sophisticated and has many unique insights into the affairs of the court.


    After all, as a Hanlin waiting for an edict, he has to go through almost all the documents. He also needs to read all the cabinet ministers'' proposals for memorials, and the emperor''s edicts are often transcribed by him. He already knew everything by heart, how to deal with many specific affairs, and what interests would be involved, all of which were gradually proficient in his continuous learning and playing with the emperor.


    For example, this time, His Majesty wants to sin against himself.


    But Ouyang Zhi objected. The reason for his objection was simple. The emperor could sin against himself, but the crown prince could not. The prince is not yet the emperor, and has no authority. In the future, he still needs to inherit the great rule. If he is still the prince, it will show the prince''s mistakes, and it will make people in the world doubt.


    Therefore, in the matter of annexing cochin, you cannot admit your mistake if you are killed. Once you admit your mistake, it may trigger the ambition of some people who covet the imperial power.


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep look at Ouyang Zhi: "What you said may be reasonable..."


    He didn''t continue: "I want to ask, why the people of Jiaozhi can''t be educated. Is the original King Annan really what they miss?"


    Ouyang Zhi thought for a moment: "Xishan College has always believed that as long as the people can eat enough, not hungry, and not bullied, they will naturally praise the emperor. But...for the old nobles and the gentry, this is not true. The same, because when Annan Kingdom was here, they were like glue to King Annan, and now that Ming Dynasty rules them, their interests have been harmed, so they are naturally dissatisfied, and education alone is useless."


    Emperor Hongzhi pondered: "Then give them generous privileges and benefits like when An Nanguo was here?"


    "This is not allowed. Once they are given enough privileges and benefits, they will definitely bully the people. The people will definitely not have enough food and clothing. They may not resent these people, they will only resent the Ming court."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled bitterly: "It''s really difficult to have both."


    ...


    At the same time, an urgent report has arrived in Guiyang.


    Pingxi Hou Fang Jinglong is ready to dispatch troops and generals, and immediately goes to Jiaozhi to suppress the civil uprising.


    In the past two days, he hasn''t slept well, but this urgent report made Fang Jinglong''s eyeballs drop.


    "Husband, what''s the matter?" Liu was dressed in a military uniform, and she had already recruited many young people from her clan to join the army, preparing to follow her husband into Jiaozhi to fight the rebellion.


    Under this uniform, she looks even more heroic.


    Seeing Fang Jinglong''s bewildered face, Mrs. Liu couldn''t help feeling strange.


    Fang Jinglong took a deep breath: "There is no need to go to Cochin."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 703： great achievements

    Chapter 703 Great achievements


    Mr. Liu was surprised when she heard this.


    "What happened?"


    Fang Jinglong patted his head, looked at the emergency report, but muttered to himself: "Strange, really weird, this Wang Shouren...is really weird."


    Mrs. Liu frowned.


    Fang Jinglong put down the emergency report just now, and took a breath: "Madam, this Wang Shouren is really amazing. After hearing about the rebellion, this guy actually went to put down the rebellion."


    Liu couldn''t help but said: "Wang Shouren... isn''t this person an academic officer? An academic officer, what kind of rebellion is he going to put down?"


    Fang Jifan had already sat down, slapped his thigh, and was very excited: "Yes, the old man can''t figure it out, what kind of rebellion is he going to put down. But the problem is, he actually put down this rebellion!"


    Mr. Liu was so surprised that she couldn''t speak. Her first reaction was: "Did I read it wrong?"


    "I''ve read it three times for my husband." Fang Jinglong couldn''t help muttering: "How can I be wrong? You think I''m an idiot? I''m smart, but I''m not smart. How can I give birth to such an excellent son as Ji Fan? You go out and find out now. Ask me, who doesn''t know that my son Jifan is extremely smart, and this is all inherited from me."


    Mrs. Liu gave Fang Jinglong a blank look: "This is not certain, at least in appearance, people say that Jifan looks like his mother. And I think you may not be very smart."


    Fang Jinglong laughed: "Ma''am, you don''t know now. Jifan''s intelligence is written on his face. He is different from a husband. He hides it in his heart. He can see through everything in this world. But if you don¡¯t say it, why, you are so wise and stupid. Young people should show their sharpness, and when they are old, when they reach the age of a husband, they must suppress this sharpness, and they must not be looked at by others.¡±


    Liu said: "Speak seriously."


    Fang Jinglong was overjoyed at this time: "The serious thing is that Wang Shouren rebelled and killed more than 10,000 thieves. The thieves scattered in a crowd, wounded everywhere, and captured tens of thousands of people. After that, the nearby officers and soldiers also took advantage of the situation to attack again. More than ten thousand people were captured. The leader of the bandit, Ruan Ye, who claimed to be the Annan clan, was shot to death for Wang Shouren. The rest of the leaders, dead or wounded, captured or at large, are also being pursued. This Wang Shouren is really capable. Worthy of being Jifan''s disciple, this man... is really ruthless when he kills people. The superior said that he personally shot Ruan Ye to death, beheaded 39 people, and led 2,000 troops to attack for three days without stopping. Facing the bandit army, he buried his head in the charge, and within an hour, 70,000 bandits were wiped out. This guy is really better than blue, not only better than Lao Tzu, but also better than Ji Fan, who hides at home all day long holding his head and complaining of pain. Know how powerful it is."


    Surprise was written on Mrs. Liu''s face.


    It is true that the rebel army is just a group of mobs gathered temporarily, and even weapons are scarce, but who would dare to fight them decisively with 2,000 people and hundreds of miles of raids?


    Not to mention, he actually won the battle.


    "So, this person has come to make great contributions?" Liu looked at Fang Jinglong.


    Fang Jinglong squinted his eyes and shook his head. He was happy to talk to his wife about the court affairs. Although Liu was a very smart woman, she was not a Han Chinese after all, and she might not know all about the affairs of the Han people. "This is just a secondary achievement."


    "Is this still secondary work?" Liu didn''t believe it.


    Fang Jinglong showed a meaningful look: "The real credit is the two thousand people he led. These people are all scholars and scholars."


    "..." Mrs. Liu was dumbfounded.


    "Have you forgotten, Ma''am, that Wang Shouren''s official position is to be a deputy teacher? Think about it, what is the responsibility of a deputy teacher? It is to educate. This mission of ritual and music is the most important thing in the world. Two thousand cochinists People, without hesitation, followed Wang Shouren, not only did not take up arms against the court like other scholars, but instead followed Wang Shouren to quell the rebellion, this... is the merit of enlightenment, and this credit is truly terrible."


    Liu frowned: "Is missionary...really useful?"


    "It''s very useful." Fang Jinglong wanted to explain, but felt that he couldn''t explain clearly. Finally, he slapped his forehead and got an idea, so he shouted: "Liu Er, get out."


    A soldier rushed in hurriedly: "What orders does Hou Ye have?"


    Fang Jinglong shouted: "Liu Er, look at me."


    The soldier raised his head cautiously, and looked at Lord Hou with a guilty conscience.


    Fang Jinglong patted his chest: "Touch my conscience and say, do you like me?"


    The soldiers didn''t say anything, and immediately responded loudly: "It''s not just that I like it, it''s just that I am loyal to Lord Hou, and I am grateful. Being able to follow Lord Hou is the smoke from the humble ancestral grave."


    Fang Jinglong waved his hand: "I hate it, you always talk so bluntly, you... get out."


    Liu Er is busy resigning.


    Fang Jinglong looked at his wife and said, "Look, he likes me and feels honored to be able to serve me. This is the result of enlightenment. For an uneducated person, even if you raise him with money, let him do it for you. Desperately, he eats and eats, and although he reluctantly listens to your orders, once it comes to a critical moment, he will run away if he is in doubt, or even fight back. It may not be impossible. But educated people, when they go into battle, You can rest assured to let him take the lead, you don''t have to be careful, he will keep out of the account, and there will be some unscrupulous attempts."


    "For the imperial court, the so-called mission is also the same. The Jiaozhi people are not convinced by Daming. He may be able to bear it seeing that you have many soldiers, but if there is even a little bit of trouble, these guys may make trouble. Only by educating them and making them honor their allegiance to Ming Dynasty can the country use the least amount of power to achieve long-term peace and stability, and allow the imperial court to focus its limited energy on what it really should be concerned about."


    Mrs. Liu probably understood: "So, Wang Shouren''s real contribution is the scholars he brought with him."


    Fang Jinglong narrowed his eyes, and took a deep look at Liu Shi: "Compared to suppressing rebellion, what people in the temple want to hear the most is this good news. This proves that cochinism... can be educated, but there are Some people didn''t use the right method, but this kid Wang Shouren has found a prescription for enlightenment, which...is very important."


    Fang Jinglong said: "Wang Shouren is about to make a fortune, this guy is so impressive."


    As he said that, he got up: "My husband must hurry up and send this urgent report to the capital. This is a major matter, and there must be no delay. Immediately send an order to all places, so that the soldiers and horses will not be transferred. This time, the repression will be suppressed." Rebellion, even if the thieves want to continue the rebellion, it won''t be successful in three to five years. This... saved the court a lot of food. This Wang Shouren is full of courage..."


    ...


    On this day, someone was crying outside Xishan, Fang Jifan brought Wang Jinyuan here.


    "What immoral things have you done? Why did someone come to your door and still cry? What I can''t stand the most is bullying good people. Wicked or not, you all bully the common people. Isn''t this bad for Fang Jifan''s reputation?"


    Wang Jinyuan had a bitter face: "They are here to find Su Yue."


    "Su Yue, which Su Yue, I don''t recognize him." Fang Jifan said.


    "The one from the medical school." Wang Jinyuan was cautious.


    Fang Jifan just remembered, but with a sullen face: "Medical school, don''t recognize it, don''t recognize it, hand him over, the people outside have wrongs and debts, and if they want to kill them, they will do as they please. It doesn''t matter to us Xishan."


    Wang Jinyuan said: "It is really possible to beat him to death."


    "..." Fang Jifan thought to himself, Su Yue doesn''t look like a two hundred and five, but she can still make such a big mess: "Whose girl did he ruin?"


    Wang Jinyuan shook his head: "He secretly went to pick up someone''s grave. He was buried the day before yesterday. He took a few people to dig up the grave quietly at night, opened the coffin, and stole the corpse. He thought he was ignorant, but He was seen by someone and recognized him, but last night, he secretly took the corpse back to bury it again, there was already a guard there, he was so frightened that he abandoned the corpse overnight and ran back."


    Fang Jifan''s body shook: "No wonder I saw him with wicked eyebrows and eyes, and he didn''t look like a good person at first glance. What is he doing stealing people''s corpses?"


    Wang Jinyuan smiled wryly: "He himself said that he wanted to know what was in this person''s body, and used it for research. He stole the body the night before and came back. He refused to sleep, and locked him in the silkworm room with a group of people from the medical school. People''s heart, liver, spleen and lungs were all pulled out, hey...it''s really horrible, after taking it out for a day, they sewed it back..."


    Fang Jifan''s scalp was numb.


    Guys like Su Yue actually went to do research.


    If you want to find me a corpse, you can do whatever you want in the prison, and you are guaranteed to supply seven or eight corpses every month. I don¡¯t know who I learned from, but I actually stole it.


    "Has that kid repented?" Fang Jifan sat down and asked angrily.


    Wang Jinyuan smiled bitterly: "He said about the doctor, stealing a corpse is not stealing..."


    Fang Jifan laughed loudly: "Hey, this kid has a bit of a personality. I really taught him, like me."


    Wang Jinyuan had a bitter face. The bitter master did not chase him last night. This morning, he gathered a lot of people and stopped him outside Xishan to ask for an explanation.


    Fang Jifan tapped his fingers on the copybook, and said slowly: "This is the best way to do it. Give them two ways. One is Xishan''s money and efforts, re-burial, tomb, and re-election. Find my nephew, that kid Li Chaowen. Come, let him choose, personally preside over the burial, use the best coffin, in a word, make a big deal, have a beautiful scene, a good coffin cave, and in addition, pay another five hundred taels of silver... This second way, It''s even easier, tell them if you don''t agree, that''s easy, send Su Yue out, and let them beat him to death, but if Su Yue is killed, I have no choice but to beat them to death, simply let their family''s funeral , all in one go.¡±


    After Fang Jifan finished speaking, he couldn''t help but feel a little bit in his heart, what''s wrong with me, I, Fang Jifan... I am a person with three views and uprightness, why would I blurt out such terrible words, oops, what''s wrong with me, could it be that I was really polluted by this dunya ? Too bad, I have to reflect on myself and reflect on myself three times.


    ¡­


    Begging, begging for a monthly pass, tears of regret, flow and flow, no monthly pass is not happy.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 704： long-term stability

    Chapter 704 Long-term peace and order


    Facts speak louder than words.


    The ancestors are still well-educated and reasonable.


    Wang Jinyuan was ordered to communicate with the family members.


    The family members all expressed that it didn''t matter, they didn''t plan to make a fuss, and said that as long as Xishan was willing to re-buried, the other five hundred taels of silver in compensation would be fine. Money is certainly touching, but everyone is a reasonable person.


    So much so that Wang Jinyuan refused to follow, and took the equivalent gold and insisted on giving it to his family members.


    The family members almost got into a scuffle with Wang Jinyuan, and they refused to accept it to the death. Don¡¯t they look down on people, are we people who extort money? We are talking about reason, and now the reason makes sense, what money do you want? Am I short of money? What I lack is life!


    The crowd dispersed in a rush, and Wang Jinyuan had no choice but to return with the money.


    "Master, they won''t take it." Wang Jinyuan put the silver away carefully.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help but sigh with emotion: "Boan, this boy, said that everyone is Yao and Shun. It seems that this is reasonable. Only when people have a conscience can the world be harmonious. Unfortunately, I don''t know whether this boy is dead or alive. If he is alive, I will be happy." Give him a book and teach him how reasonable these troublesome people today are, no, these good people."


    "..." Wang Jinyuan looked at Fang Jifan deeply, he... got used to it.


    So, Wang Jinyuan was expressionless, as if he loved someone.


    "Also, bring that kid Su Yue to my young master, this guy, just add trouble to me."


    Su Yue''s face was pale, and when she saw Shigong, she became shorter and hurriedly bowed down: "I have seen Shigong."


    Fang Jifan glanced at Su Yue casually: "Do you still have a conscience when you do such a thing? The books I usually teach you are all in the dog''s stomach? You haven''t learned much about the son of a bitch, the master''s knowledge. Cheng, Master''s character, you have learned a little bit, and you dig people''s graves in the middle of the night, aren''t you afraid of hurting the world?"


    Su Yue said: "The students didn''t expect to be caught this time."


    Fang Jifan was shocked, and said, "How much have you stolen?"


    "Seven...seven or eight." Su Yue was about to cry, looking pitiful.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help grinding his teeth: "You will be arrested for stealing things. Look at your prospects. If you steal as a teacher, you will definitely not be like you."


    "Students will die."


    Fang Jifan calmly asked, "Why are you stealing these?"


    Su Yue said: "Students want to understand the structure of the body."


    "Then why steal so many tools?"


    Su Yue said: "The first is that it can''t be kept for a long time, and it has to be returned and buried again. The second is that the students discovered that everyone''s body structure is different when they die. Lungs...Thus, combined with their causes of death, I just found out that they died of tuberculosis, the lungs are different from normal people, and some people died of liver enlargement...Student..."


    Fang Jifan stroked his forehead: "If you do this, you will ruin Shigong''s reputation. Shigong is also a man of honor."


    "Students don''t dare anymore." Su Yue said: "Students can also learn about surgery, how to disembowel and disembowel. It turns out that there is a lot of knowledge, and there is sewing skin..."


    Fang Jifan said: "No more stealing from now on. If you want this thing, tell Shigong, Shigong will send you a note. You go to prison. If there are death row prisoners, they will notify you in advance."


    "yes."


    Fang Jifan suddenly remembered: "Who else went with you in this medical school?"


    Su Yue said: "There are thirty-seven people in the medical school, and we go there in rotation."


    "..."


    Dare to love this is a den of thieves.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help but said: "So have you researched anything?"


    "We made a diagram of human body structure, as well as drawings of tendons and blood vessels. Not only that, everyone just realized that many medical techniques in the past were not very good. When a person''s body is sick, the inside of the body is bound to be damaged. There are signs, but they are obvious, and some are not obvious."


    Fang Jifan waved his hand: "Get lost!"


    Su Yue was overjoyed when she learned that Shigong was willing to supply fresh corpses to the medical school. He was busy making bows and trying to escape, but suddenly remembered something: "By the way, teacher, a few days ago, there was a farmer who had an unfortunate accident. After breaking his hand, the students tried to use surgery to connect his fingers back, wanting to see if it would be useful, but..." He smiled wryly: "The finger was reconnected, and the wound barely healed. But his fingers are still disabled and weak, what''s going on?"


    Fang Jifan said: "How can it be so easy to connect fingers? You think it''s just a seam? What''s involved in this finger is not only joints and bones, but also tendons, blood vessels, and nerves. For sutures, in some places, it needs to be securely **** jointed so that it can be regenerated and repaired."


    "Oh." Su Yue said regretfully: "It would be great if someone broke his finger again. Students can observe the wound first and see what the nerves, tendons, and blood vessels look like."


    "roll!"


    Su Yue didn''t dare to say anything, and was about to leave.


    Fang Jifan said: "Come back."


    Fang Jifan looked at Su Yue with a smile, and said, "Actually, you can practice your hands with rabbits."


    Su Yue suddenly realized: "Understood."


    Fang Jifan shook his head, people like Su Yue have obviously gone crazy.


    The medical school has opened a new door for a group of people. This is an unprecedented field. Only in the legends, there have been medical treatments like Bian Que and Hua Tuo, but even so, The ancestors did not keep a single piece of information about these miraculous medical fields. Now, in this field, a group of people led by Su Yue are like a group of babies who are curious about everything. Under the great curiosity, he even began to have some kind of paranoia.


    Think about it, do a group of guys who are always bleeding and cutting people''s bodies still believe that there are ghosts in this world? They only know that this method can cure diseases and save people, and people die like a lamp going out. If they don''t find some dead people to study, they feel uncomfortable.


    It was Zhu Houzhao who came excitedly: "Old Fang, have you heard that guys like Su Yue, they cut off fingers."


    Fang Jifan looked at him strangely: "Your Highness actually knows."


    "Of course." Zhu Houzhao said enthusiastically: "These guys, someone has finally cut off their fingers, and they are not called Bengong, they are like dogs."


    Haw hummed for a while, then sat down and muttered something: "Liu Jin...forget it, he can''t make it, he still has to pour tea and water for Bengong, Zhang Yong...Gu Dayong...Ma Yongcheng...Qiu Ju...yes, just He''s gone, Qiu Ju! Bengong saw him and said, he''s in good health!"


    Fang Jifan looked confused: "What? Your Highness, don''t do impulsive things."


    Zhu Houzhao didn''t even take a sip of tea, and ran away in a hurry.


    ...


    Snapper.


    Ouyang Zhi went to the waiting room to be on duty as usual.


    He first had to sort out His Majesty''s recent will, and also checked every edict and imperial edict to be issued, including private notes from the palace to various ministries. In addition, it is necessary to re-archive the recent memorials drafted by the cabinet.


    The Mansion newspaper that was going to be circulated recently was already delivered, and Ouyang Zhi needed to check it carefully.


    After finishing all this, His Majesty should have discussed matters with the cabinet scholars in the warm pavilion, and Ouyang Zhi left for the warm pavilion.


    All the Hanlin waiting for imperial edict could not help but look at Ouyang Zhi enviously.


    In the past, Hanlin, who was waiting for the edict room, was served in shifts, but now, Ouyang Zhi has arranged all this.


    Ouyang Zhi arrived at the warm pavilion, but saw Emperor Hongzhi sitting in the warm pavilion, looking down at the memorial in a daze.


    He stood quietly by the side. In fact, usually, he has nothing to do, and he can just wander by himself. When His Majesty wants to ask something, he will answer. Most of the time, he is silent.


    Emperor Hongzhi held a vermilion pen, approved a memorial, and suddenly sighed: "Ouyang Qing''s family, I stayed up all night again last night."


    Ouyang Zhi said: "Your Majesty should pay attention to your body."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "What I am thinking about is still the matter of intercourse. I am only afraid of repeating the same mistakes, which will make me Ming, and I will not be disturbed. This... is my fault in the end, and I should blame myself."


    Ouyang Zhi was silent and didn''t say a word.


    Emperor Hongzhi liked the character of Ouyang Zhi. He only spoke when it was time to speak. Most of them were just listeners.


    Emperor Hongzhi is the Son of Heaven, and he doesn''t need someone to pretend to be smart and compare himself in front of him. Ouyang Zhi is an excellent object for him to confide in. On the one hand, Ouyang Zhi is a very trustworthy person, very stable, even if he says something, he is not worried about him spreading it; The object can relieve the worries of Emperor Hongzhi.


    "I came here early in the morning to meet the emperor''s grandson. That boy was sleeping soundly and very well-behaved. When I saw him, I was thinking in my heart, in the future, I will hand over to the prince and the emperor''s grandson what kind of What about the mountains and rivers? The world was given to me by my ancestors, and I will pass it on to my children and grandchildren. The ancestors had a hard time starting a business. This makes the predecessors plant trees and the future generations enjoy the shade. So should I plant trees or enjoy the shade?"


    "I want to plant trees!" Emperor Hongzhi resolutely said: "I can''t leave troubles to my children and grandchildren, especially my grandson. When I saw him sleeping soundly, I couldn''t stop crying. He... is my hope. This Jiaozhi must be stabilized. If it is taken down, Daming will not succeed if he does not gain a firm foothold! This is very difficult. One is that it costs money and food, and the other is that Jiaozhi people cannot be educated. I plan to, Spend a little more thought, how can I let the courtiers know my determination, and how can I encourage the soldiers on the front line of Jiaozhi?"


    Emperor Hongzhi calmed down: "They are all watching me. Every move I make is closely related. I have to admit my mistake first. After admitting this mistake, I will change course and re-establish the national policy of ruling Jiaozhi. What I want is...a long-term peace and stability. Cochin."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Our history master Gengxin has published a new book, the title of which is "The Bad People of the Tang Dynasty". In addition, crying, where is my monthly pass, where is my monthly pass...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 705： great victory

    Chapter 705 Great Victory


    Emperor Hongzhi said again: "So, I can''t hide, I have to issue an edict, and I have to let the subjects of the world know what I am thinking."


    Then, he smiled and looked at Ouyang Zhi.


    "Naturally, in the eyes of the people in the world, it doesn''t matter whether this is an edict of guilt or another edict. I admit my negligence, but I need to let the people in the world know that Ming''s determination to rule Jiaozhi, this letter You draw up the imperial edict, once it is drawn up, announce it to the world, pass it on and copy it in the mansion newspaper, and let the envoys hear about it."


    Ouyang Zhi thought for a while and said, "I obey the order."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "The Qing family must make a good draft in their hearts. After writing it once, I will show it to you."


    "The minister obeys the order."


    Emperor Hongzhi felt that he liked this Ouyang Zhi who cherished words like gold more and more.


    This calmness is really indescribable.


    Emperor Hongzhi had approval in his eyes, and said with a smile: "If my grandson is like Ouyang Qing''s family, it will be enough to comfort my heart."


    Ouyang Zhi remained calm, not surprised by honor or disgrace!


    ...


    In Kunning Palace.


    In this spacious palace, Zhu Zaimo, who had eaten the milk, was lying on the soft bed, whistling and screaming, shaking his head from one side to the other, and then his head rested on the millet pillow , began to spit milk froth in the mouth, and continued to chirp and hum.


    Hummed for a while, seeing that there seemed to be no movement around him, he seemed to feel sad all of a sudden.


    No one came to comfort yourself?


    So, with a whimper, he burst into tears.


    The Kunning Palace was so frightened that it jumped up and down, the wet nurse hurried forward, and other eunuchs and maids also rushed up, and Empress Zhang, who was preparing to comb her hair in the other bedroom, was very frightened, her hair was not sparse, and she hurriedly Running over, he said, "What''s the matter, what''s the matter?"


    On the other side, Fang Xiaofan opened his eyes slightly, turned over in the shaker, and continued to sleep soundly.


    Zhu Zaimo seemed to be satisfied because he saw so many heads in front of him. He continued to spit out milk froth, and closed his eyes with a whimper. After a while, his breathing became even, and a milk foam It broke in the mouth and fell into a deep sleep.


    ...


    It took Ouyang Zhi a whole morning to draft an edict and send it to Emperor Hongzhi.


    Emperor Hongzhi felt that it was in line with his own wishes, so he nodded his head approvingly and said, "This imperial edict is very good. Ouyang Qing''s family has a brilliant literary talent and a sophisticated style of writing. Not bad, not bad."


    But immediately, Emperor Hongzhi frowned slightly and said: "But I still feel that I haven''t reflected enough."


    So he took up the pen himself, edited and edited the memorial, and finally handed the imperial edict to Ouyang Zhi, saying: "Write it down, send it to the cabinet, and announce it to the world."


    Ouyang Zhi was a little helpless.


    It seems that Emperor Hongzhi always believed that only by self-criticism can he appear like a wise emperor.


    With the will in mind, he first went to the chief inspector to get his seal stamped, and then went to the cabinet!


    Liu Jian and others read the decree. This is an imperial edict. The imperial edicts of the Ming Dynasty have different specifications. For example, imperial edicts are often rewards for individuals.


    Regarding His Majesty''s introspection in the imperial edict, Liu Jian and others could not find any faults. Liu Jian directly handed the edict to the clerk and said: "Send it to the Secretary of General Administration to issue it. In addition, pass the copy to the residence newspaper..."


    Waiting for the clerk to retreat, Liu Jian picked up the teacup, sipped the tea, and couldn''t help but said to Xie Qian and Li Dongyang: "This edict seems to imply your Majesty''s guilt. Your Majesty..."


    Liu Jian shook his head, and then continued: "Your Majesty is still too generous after all. Hearing the rumors outside, he couldn''t help but want to blame himself. As everyone knows, those who talk quickly are good people. If you keep quiet, this matter will eventually pass, but your majesty has sinned against yourself and fulfilled their wishes, and the voice of criticism will only grow louder."


    Liu Jian shouldn''t have said these words, but the three cabinet scholars have always been confidantes, everyone closed the door, even if they said something that shouldn''t be said, they were not afraid of spreading it out and being known by Qingliu, and finally caused a commotion .


    "The atmosphere is like this today." Li Dongyang said with a wry smile: "In the past, it was a serious crime to criticize the palace, and people dared not say it, but now, the more they dare not say it, the more they say it. Open the atmosphere, There is nothing wrong with it at all, but now there is a growing trend. Everything in the palace is wrong. It is not necessary to talk about this important national event, but now, there are more and more people who sell their names It is indeed worrying that the elders use this to control the direction of public opinion.¡±


    "Hey..." Liu Jian smiled. In fact, it''s not just His Majesty being criticized by others, even if it''s him, isn''t he also being slandered now?


    Those Qingliu can only gain great fame by provoking high-ranking and powerful people with their mouths. People are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong.


    Xie Qian couldn''t help but sigh with emotion: "The trend is like this, it is difficult to change it, just let people laugh and scold."


    Xie Qian can think about it.


    But Liu Jian gave him a glare. You, Xie Qian, are from Jiangsu and Zhejiang, and most of these Qingliu are from Jiangsu and Zhejiang. You and them are from the same hometown. No one scolds you, but the old man. The old man is from Henan, whoever you provoke? .


    Kill that **** to death! Mother-in-law, long-winded.


    ...


    After a short while, Shuntian Mansion began to post the imperial list.


    All of a sudden, people gathered around, and those who could read began to chant: "Fengtian Chengyun Emperor, the imperial edict said: I inherit the great order, follow the orders of my ancestors, and work hard. Last year, I heard that An Nanguo did not abide by the way of ministers, The Son of Heaven, the country is in trouble, and the people and gods are angry. When I heard about it, I was angry and ordered the three armies to attack. Nang Annan is Jiaozhi. The people are honest and difficult to educate. I spent all my public money, and I made the soldiers suffer and the battles were exhausted. This is the result of my ignorance. Now I order Pingxihou to enter Jiaozhi to counter the rebellion. The administration of Jiaozhi needs to be more cautious. The foundation of ten thousand years, It cannot be destroyed here, but it is an edict to the subjects of the world, to write a letter to Chen Zou, and to teach the law of all directions..."


    After reading this, many people couldn''t help saying: "As expected, Jiaozhi should not have been placed in Daming in the first place, this remote and remote place, now, let''s see, the court did not quote the emperor as a warning, and now it is repeating the same mistakes, and now His Majesty himself I have admitted it, hey... bad, terrible, Shengmin, how hard it is for this mere Cochin. Cochin is a southern barbarian, how can it be educated. Now His Majesty sincerely orders all the subjects of the world to write a letter to offer advice. Where did this policy come from? Come on? Bad, bad, that¡¯s what the students said back then.¡±


    "Yes, for the sake of fulfilling the merits of one person, tens of thousands of people have worked hard, and the people will not be able to survive. The military will not end well."


    Everyone is chattering, and there are so many Zhuge Liang after the fact.


    The Hanlin Academy has already obtained an edict, and there are many discussions.


    But at this time, the urgent report has already come.


    The fast horse from Guiyang rushed directly to the Secretary of General Administration.


    The Secretary of General Administration did not dare to slack off, and immediately submitted this memorial to the cabinet.


    Liu Jian and the others sighed while drinking tea.


    They don''t agree with His Majesty''s order to sin against themselves, so they can''t be cowardly.


    At this time, an **** rushed over anxiously, and hurriedly said, "Report."


    Liu Jian and others stopped discussing, and all three of them raised their faces in unison. Liu Jian said, "Come in."


    The **** hurried in, holding a quick report: "Jiaozhi and Guiyang, here is the quick report, and it will be sent directly to the palace."


    Liu Jian was still calm, and just said: "Oh, put it down, you step back."


    The **** bowed and put the letter on the case, and took his leave.


    The three cabinet scholars looked at the express, Liu Jian shook his head and said, "Guess what is written in this report?"


    "Guess what, guess what, just read it." Xie Qian has no sense of humor or sentimentality at all. If such a person was not born in this era where his parents ordered him, if he was in later generations, he might not even be able to find a girlfriend. .


    After finishing speaking, he directly took the report, opened it, and looked down.


    After a long silence, Xie Qian had a strange look on his face: "Wang Shouren... this kid... who is it?"


    As soon as he heard about Wang Shouren, Li Dongyang knew him well, and said, "He''s Wang Hua''s son, why, what happened to him?"


    Xie Qian said: "This person, actually knows how to bow and horse?"


    Li Dongyang thought for a while and said, "I heard him mention it."


    Xie Qian couldn''t help but said: "This guy... is really a monster. No, no, no, his mentor Fang Jifan is the real monster. This old man also has many students, but speaking of it, he is not worthy of carrying shoes for them. How angry, come on down!" The next time some disciples came to pay their respects, I had to beat them up, otherwise they would fail.¡±


    Both Liu Jian and Li Dongyang showed strange expressions, they couldn''t help looking at Xie Qian and asked, "What happened?"


    Xie Qian said: "The Cochin Rebellion has been put down!"


    As soon as the words came out, the other two suddenly gasped.


    Ping...Ping down...


    Liu Jian is already very happy, calm it down, I''m afraid it won''t be calmed down for a long time, he said with surprise: "But Ping Xihou dispatched all kinds of troops? If so, it''s too fast."


    "It''s not Ping Xihou, it''s Wang Shouren, that Fang Jifan''s student. Back then in the Imperial Academy, he had a very weird temper and often had disputes with others. He is still giving lectures in Xishan, is he talking all day long about the greatness and simplicity, the same The heart of reason."


    "It''s him."


    Liu Jian was shocked.


    "He''s not a deputy trainer, where did he get the soldiers?"


    "There are two thousand soldiers and horses. Liu Gong will see for himself. They will attack for three days, and then they will fight with swords. They will wipe out the rebels. In a short time, they will be wiped out."


    Liu Jian was startled, this is really unbelievable.


    He quickly took the report and came to see it himself.


    But in fact, before he had time to laugh at this shocking news, he was quickly attracted by an even more shocking news...!


    It seems that compared to this unimaginable victory, the information hidden in this memorial that really took Liu Jian''s breath away was... the word "Leading more than two thousand disciples".


    "Student and scholar!" Liu Jian read these four words, his pupils constricted.


    ...


    "Harry Potter: Invincible", the advertising video of little sister Tongtang is freshly released tonight.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 706： My Emperor Shengde

    Chapter 706 My Emperor¡¯s Virtue


    Seeing this, Liu Jian almost jumped up suddenly.


    He became short of breath.


    "These two thousand scholars are all Cochin people?"


    Li Dongyang felt that something was wrong, so he immediately received the emergency report and looked at it at a glance.


    He and Xie Qian almost said in unison: "If you''re not from Cochin, where else can you be from?"


    There are more than two thousand scholars, more than two thousand scholars have been conjured up for no reason, and they followed Wang Shouren to suppress the rebellion and won a great victory.


    These scholars are really Yunwen Yunwu, the most important thing is that they are still able to read and hyphenate people.


    "This is enlightenment!" Liu Jian couldn''t help feeling: "This Wang Shouren is really talented."


    "But..." Liu Jian remembered something: "But... His Majesty, he has issued an imperial edict to sin against himself."


    "..."


    Liu Jian was dumbfounded.


    He looked at Li Dongyang, Li Dongyang looked at Xie Qian, and Xie Qian looked at Liu Jian.


    The three of them... fell silent.


    Damn it!


    "Immediately, ask someone to withdraw all notices, all of them are withdrawn! Where is Your Majesty?"


    Scribes had already come outside: "Your Majesty has just gone to Chongwen Hall, and together with the crown prince, he is listening to the Hanlin lecture on the scriptures."


    Liu Jian touched his forehead, yes, today is indeed the day for Yan to talk.


    He said in a hurry: "Going to Chongwen Hall, this is great news."


    ¡­


    In Chongwen Hall, Emperor Hongzhi looked listless.


    Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help but yawned.


    Hanlins have already sat down.


    It seems that Hanlin people are very interested in current affairs.


    Yang Ya, the academician who was the first to leave the class, saluted first. Instead of teaching the "Doctrine of the Mean", which was half-said last time, he said with a smile: "Your Majesty issued the imperial edict today, and I have read it. Can Your Majesty have the courage to admit the negligence?" , Your Majesty is very gratified, Your Majesty is holy."


    Zhu Houzhao laughed: "Isn''t the father a saint? Don''t you dare to say that the father is fatuous?"


    Emperor Hongzhi gave Zhu Houzhao a blank look, with a blank expression on his face. This holiness is quite uncomfortable to hear. He has only heard that the emperor''s martial arts and martial arts are holiness. I''ve never heard of it, and if you make an edict to sin against yourself, you will become a saint.


    Emperor Hongzhi only said indifferently: "Yes."


    "However, the veteran thinks that the situation of Jiaozhi is too complicated. It may not be a good thing for Ming Dynasty to merge with Jiaozhi. After all, there is a difference between Han and barbarians. The people of Jiaozhi are not educated. Merger of Jiaozhi, the court is not worth the loss."


    Emperor Hongzhi lowered his head. Today he was too lazy to argue with the Imperial Academy, so he just said, "Oh, I made a note of it."


    Yang Ya felt even more motivated: "Your Majesty must learn from the lessons learned by Emperor Wen."


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned, then raised his head and glanced at the Hanlins, who all nodded their heads.


    Although it was an afterthought, but now it seems that it is more appropriate to withdraw the troops from Cochin. Cochin refuses to be educated, so what is the use of staying?


    Emperor Hongzhi was in a bad mood today, and couldn''t help but said: "Isn''t this education the responsibility of Qing and others? The so-called education without discrimination, I ordered Qing and others to be Hanlin, Qing and others... No, even if you are a scholar with a reputation, you still have to be educated." There are Qingliu in the court who claim to be disciples of the saints. Don''t they bear the responsibility of educating the people? But I don''t see Qing and others carefully educating the people, but they are sneering and sarcastic. So, who else can teach?"


    Clay figurines also have three points of fire.


    Emperor Hongzhi was extremely irritable at first, but these people would still make a fuss about this matter.


    After hearing that, Yang Ya''s face was miserable, her face was ashen-colored with fright, and she knelt down on the ground, her eyes were red, and she cried bitterly: "Why did your majesty say such cruel words, the old minister is just speaking out of righteousness. The ancient sages always speak out... "


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "This means that if I don''t speak out widely, I will be a fool?"


    "I don''t dare, my minister... is also for the sake of the country, for your Majesty. Jiaozhi is nowhere else. They are barbarians. How do you know that the sage''s classics, His Majesty has appointed academic officials to Jiaozhi, but Jiaozhi scholars, have they ever treated Daming even Do you have the slightest desire to submit? This is not because the ministers are incompetent, but because the ministers are powerless..."


    Emperor Hongzhi snorted coldly, his face softened a lot.


    Many Hanlin''s faces turned miserable.


    Today, His Majesty got angry for no reason. Although Yang Ya was the one who scolded him, how could this censure be scolding himself.


    This is to blame myself and these people for not sharing your worries, but talking about them.


    Many people were unconvinced and felt that His Majesty was too harsh on the minister.


    Emperor Hongzhi still had a cold face, staring at Yang Ya: "If you have a heart but no power, I have heard that nothing is difficult in the world, as long as there is a heart, Qing and others are the pillars of the country, but why, like these rotten Confucians outside the court, don''t you?" It''s all for sharing my worries, but here you are pouring cold water on me?"


    "I think..." Yang Ya thought for a while: "I think this teaching of cross-toeing is a lesson learned from the past. I am afraid that Cheng Zhu will be resurrected, and there is nothing I can do about it."


    Emperor Hongzhi immediately shut up when he heard the word Cheng Zhu.


    Son of heaven, you can''t say that the two sages Cheng and Zhu are incompetent.


    Zhu Houzhao just sat aside, with a sneer on his face: "It''s because you don''t know what enlightenment is!"


    Yang Ya was taken aback for a moment, thinking what does His Highness the Crown Prince mean by this? I am Qingliu in the Imperial Academy, and I was born in the second place in the imperial examination. Would it be better for your Highness to understand?


    He wanted to scold the prince, but in the end he didn''t speak, his old face turned red.


    Shen Wen stood aside. This Hanlin University scholar is really a hard job. On the one hand, he must not let the Hanlin officials be wronged. After all, he is the leader of the Qingliu. In the middle, there is really no right and left.


    Emperor Hongzhi snorted coldly, and suddenly said, "That''s all for today''s talk."


    "Yes, when it comes to this, I won''t come again!" Zhu Houzhao couldn''t wait for it, and stood up in a hurry. It was rare for his father, who had always been very temperamental, to get angry, and Zhu Houzhao was willing to provoke discord.


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly looked speechless, and couldn''t help but glanced at Zhu Houzhao.


    Zhu Houzhao hurriedly lowered his head.


    Emperor Hongzhi felt depressed, he just sighed and started to leave.


    Only took two steps.


    At this moment, hurried footsteps came from outside.


    "Your Majesty, Your Majesty..."


    Far away, a voice came.


    Emperor Hongzhi stopped.


    Next, Liu Jian and the others almost barged in. The three of them looked happy and gasped: "Your Majesty..."


    Hanlin are actually lost.


    I feel that His Majesty''s performance today is too abnormal.


    Didn¡¯t everyone commit their own crimes and admit their mistakes? Today I took advantage of the situation to say a few words about cochinism, but I became very angry, which was hard to see in the past.


    Now seeing the three of Liu Jian, they rushed in again.


    More people complained in their hearts, His Majesty got angry for no reason, and Liu Gong and others did not have the stability of ministers. This...is not a blessing for the country.


    Emperor Hongzhi saw Liu Jian, and his face softened a lot: "Liu Qing''s family, what''s the matter."


    Liu Jian is very happy. These days, because of the intercourse, it can be said that there is a lot of pressure.


    Now seeing His Majesty''s haggard look, I know that His Majesty is probably also annoyed because of intercourse.


    Thinking of this, Liu Jian''s eyes turned red, and he took a deep breath: "Great victory!"


    All of a sudden, a needle can be heard in the hall.


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly lost his breath.


    He stared at Liu Jian and said, "The rebellion is less than half a month old..."


    "It took more than half a month, four days, and the rebel army was put down." Liu Jian cried with joy: "It was Wang Shouren who put down the rebellion..."


    Wang Shouren...


    All of a sudden, everyone gasped.


    Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help asking: "Isn''t Wang Shouren an academic officer?"


    Liu Jian bows down.


    He looked at the suspicious Emperor Hongzhi.


    "Wang Shouren is an academic officer, but after he learned of the rebellion, he immediately led people to suppress the rebellion. Within four days, countless thieves were killed. The thieves were either killed or surrendered, countless, and the rest collapsed. The 100,000 rebels disappeared."


    The sonorous and powerful words echoed in the hall.


    Emperor Hongzhi suppressed his face, and suddenly, he let out a hard breath.


    Unexpectedly... this massive rebellion was put down by an academic officer.


    Emperor Hongzhi was overjoyed all of a sudden: "Is Wang Shouren so outstanding? This son is really bold, but he is also utterly loyal."


    Emperor Hongzhi was ecstatic, and with his hands behind his back, he spun around in place twice, feeling a little dizzy, so he stopped.


    Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help but asked, "Where did he get the soldiers?"


    Liu Jian was so excited that he choked up with sobs: "The soldiers and horses are all disciples of Wang Shouren. After Wang Shouren became the vice-prompter, he built Zhancheng Academy, following the example of Xishan Academy, and preached the holy learning in the Zhancheng area, attracting After learning about the rebellion, Wang Shouren immediately led the Jiaozhi scholars to put down the rebellion, ran for three days, and beheaded countless people."


    Scholar...


    Emperor Hongzhi was taken aback for a moment, his legs were a little weak, and he almost staggered.


    Hanlins... were stunned.


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    Wang Shouren...it was Wang Shouren who taught new learning in Xishan.


    how can that be.


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep breath: "Is this news... credible?"


    "Your Majesty, Ping Xihou wrote the letter in person. Not only that, all the heads have their numbers and can be counted at any time. From the report, the above said that there are more than 9,350 heads. It is so detailed that I want to fake it." , it is almost impossible, not to mention, Wang Shouren is an academic officer, and he has few soldiers and horses to adjust. I think it is credible, no, it is absolutely credible."


    If the chief minister of the dignified cabinet does not have any insight into the report, then it is really nothing.


    Emperor Hongzhi was silent after listening.


    He unexpectedly walked back to the court case slowly, propped up his body, and sat down staggeringly, and immediately said: "Jozhi can be fixed!"


    Just these four words, the voice is trembling, very excited.


    This Jiaozhi...has the possibility of enlightenment, two thousand scholars, if these people are scholars, they can educate the common people everywhere, and they can be used as the backbone...This Wang Shouren has achieved this result in half a year, and can make countless scholars fight for the Great Ming Thieves, then, how can it not be a long-term peace and stability for a mere cochin?


    The voice fell, and immediately, Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes, like the blade of a knife, swept across Zhu Hanlin''s body.


    ...


    Ask for a monthly pass.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 707： holy order

    Chapter 707 Holy Command


    The faces of all the Hanlins were stiff and ashen.


    In my heart, there are even more mixed feelings.


    Especially that Yang Ya, whose mouth was as big as an egg. Senseless.


    This is impossible!


    He thought so in his heart.


    Emperor Hongzhi cheered up all of a sudden.


    In these years, I have experienced many things.


    This made Emperor Hongzhi see many things clearly.


    For example, the Hanlin people in front of you, do you think they are not outstanding?


    Come to think of it, they are excellent.


    But the world has changed, but they have not changed.


    I am not the same as yesterday, but they are still the Hanlin of yesterday.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Cheng Zhu cannot be taught, but Wang Shouren can."


    In these words, there is an infinite disappointment with these Hanlin scholars.


    What is the use of eating old food without melting it?


    "Your Majesty..." Yang Ya couldn''t help but want to say something.


    Emperor Hongzhi was more excited than him, and couldn''t help showing his relief: "Look, look at Jiaozhi, what are people doing in the scorching sun, look at you, look at what you are doing here, sit and talk , talking about boasting, and thinking about it, is the pure name of Shilin, my Ming Dynasty has no shortage of such people, but the only one that is missing is Wang Shouren, who can make meritorious deeds and speak well."


    Yang Ya lay on the ground, terrified and confused.


    These words are too harsh.


    Emperor Hongzhi was full of emotions: "Things are done, not just talked about here. Over the years, who is sharing my worries, and who is sitting here and discussing the truth? My heart is like a mirror. "


    Yang Ya''s face was ashen, but he couldn''t refute it.


    What a shame, what a shame.


    Why... This Wang Shouren has such a skill, did he take gunpowder?


    The rest of Hanlin didn''t dare to look up, and they didn''t have any temper when they were scolded.


    Emperor Hongzhi snorted coldly: "Think about Wang Shouren, how difficult it is to teach two thousand disciples, can you do it? You are not worthy to lift his shoes. You are not even as good as Fang Jifan."


    Hearing that even Fang Jifan was worse than that scumbag, Yang Ya almost passed out.


    At this time, Zhu Houzhao had already snatched the report, and read it back and forth several times, his eyes were full of surprises, and he couldn''t help but feel regretful. If I had known this, I would have accepted Wang Shouren as a disciple. That trash Zhang Yuanxi only knows how to shoot arrows, so what? Ability, get out of here.


    When he heard his father scolding these Hanlin, he was even more elated, and couldn''t help but interjected: "Father, this is the opposite. Fang Jifan is Wang Shouren''s mentor after all, and it should be that they are not as good as Fang Jifan, even Wang Shouren. Father , Erchen is the dean of Xishan Academy."


    This means that I am a bit more advanced than Wang Shouren.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face was ashen, and now he didn''t care about Zhu Houzhao, but said viciously: "What else can the Qing family say?"


    "I will wait for ten thousand deaths." Yang Ya had no choice but to say.


    He has no temper at all.


    Emperor Hongzhi was emotional.


    Wang Shouren went to Champa alone, brought two thousand scholars to me, and quelled the rebellion. Given time, will there be another rebellion?


    With these scholars here, I don''t have to worry about **** anymore. Only one Wang Shouren is like the magic needle of Dinghai.


    Thinking of this, Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help but sigh, this kid Fang Jifan... how did he teach him a disciple?


    Wang Shouren was also beaten out by him, and Wang Shouren is also old... and he still gets beaten?


    He took a deep breath, thinking that Wang Shouren must have worked so hard in the process of educating the people and rebelling against him. The more he compared him with other imperial scholars, the more Emperor Hongzhi felt Wang Shouren''s distinctness.


    Emperor Hongzhi stood up and said, "Get an urgent report."


    Zhu Houzhao hurriedly sent the urgent report to Emperor Hongzhi''s case.


    Emperor Hongzhi read it verbatim, and couldn''t help but sigh with emotion: "This is the real minister of the Zhu Kingdom, and even ten thousand Hanlin can''t compare with him."


    He paused: "Remembering Wang Shouren''s military exploits, I ordered him to be the Boss of Zhancheng. I rely on Wang Shouren to educate the people of Jiaozhi, and then ordered Wang Shouren to teach for Jiaozhi and supervise the academic affairs of Jiaozhi Province. Famous scholar."


    More than 2,000 scholarly achievements.


    This is tantamount to a province of Cochin, and there is no need to take this subject again.


    But Emperor Hongzhi didn''t feel bad at all.


    Originally, there were no scholars in Jiaozhi, but there are hundreds of thousands of households in Jiaozhi. With these two thousand scholars, they were scattered all over Cochin like sand. Naturally, the former scholars were gradually replaced by these rookies.


    Aren¡¯t you dissatisfied with Daming? Then, I will completely kick you away. If you are not convinced, then come back again. But if they dare not rebel, these rookies will gradually become the new cornerstone by virtue of their privileges as scholars and their military exploits. They are all students of Wang Shouren, the promotion officer, and participated in the Ming Dynasty''s campaign against the rebels. To suppress the rebellion, even if you are not loyal to the imperial court, you will never be in cahoots with those rebels, support these rookies, not to mention twenty or thirty years, even after three or five years, the whole Jiaozhi may undergo earth-shaking changes.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled: "With Wang Shouren, the world will be turned upside down in an instant, and I will have no worries."


    Liu Jian and others took advantage of the situation and said, "Congratulations, Your Majesty, congratulations, Your Majesty."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded in satisfaction: "Decree, to announce this news to the world!"


    "Follow the order."


    Hongzhi stood up, still looking excited, but this time, with a smile on his face, he said suddenly: "Prince, come here."


    The stern voice startled Zhu Houzhao, Zhu Houzhao hurriedly said: "Father, my son and Wang Shouren are on the same side."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked Zhu Houzhao up and down: "Fortunately, you proclaim yourself the Duke of Zhen, and you are still the dean of Xishan Academy. You are just playing around with this title. Wang Shouren can make such great achievements. You say it yourself. what is the relationship?"


    Zhu Houzhao hurriedly said: "It''s... a little bit related."


    Emperor Hongzhi glared at him, as if he hated iron for being weak: "Look at you, you have no future at all."


    Zhu Houzhao is a little confused, what are you calling me for?


    He wanted to refute.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "You and Fang Jifan, the Xishan Academy, always talk about teaching and educating people, but there are so many imperial officials, but all of them are only interested in talking. You can talk about it yourself, you are worthy of being a prince, and you are worthy of this Xishan Academy. Is it the name of the Dean?"


    Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help but said: "Father, my son is not convinced, what relationship do they have with my son."


    "It doesn''t matter, you are the crown prince, and Wan Fang''s mistakes are all your fault!" Emperor Hongzhi sternly said.


    "..." Zhu Houzhao was a little dazed, he clearly remembered that Wan Fang was at fault, and it was my fault, how could it be the other way around.


    "I don''t know something..."


    Emperor Hongzhi said bluntly: "Don''t make excuses for yourself! You bastard, you are idle on weekdays, do you still want to talk back? I will punish you. From tomorrow on, you, the dean, teach these imperial scholars of mine to study well, and let them Learn, what is the way of managing the world and applying it, starting tomorrow, all Hanlin, except for the necessary left-behind personnel on duty, all people under the age of thirty-five, all go to Xishan Academy to study, you are the prince, you say How to do?"


    Zhu Houzhao was too frightened to speak out.


    Hearing this, I immediately smiled.


    What? This palace also has today?


    These Hanlins scolded themselves a lot on weekdays, and put on an appearance of speaking out in front of themselves, teaching themselves how to behave.


    Well, today is fine, now I am Zhu Houzhao, and I have become their teacher, teaching them how to behave.


    *The emperor is a **** saint.


    Without saying a word, Zhu Houzhao took the head and bowed: "I will obey my father''s will, and I must teach these incompetent Hanlin well so that they can become useful people."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s expression softened slightly.


    The disappointment of the Imperial Academy made Emperor Hongzhi make up his mind.


    Usually chattering and crooked, when encountering difficulties, they retreat. If it weren''t for Wang Shouren, I wouldn''t know that the Cochin people can be educated. If I really listened to them, it would be a big laugh.


    If these people continue to behave like this, what is the use of Daming?


    The world has changed.


    Emperor Hongzhi stared at Zhu Houzhao.


    This prince, although he is naughty, talkative, and likes to argue, he always makes things that he doesn''t know about behind his back, but at least... he is his own flesh and blood, and his ability is getting better and better.


    Isn¡¯t he the prince? He is also old. If so, let him try to see if he can educate these Hanlin well.


    Emperor Hongzhi said indifferently: "What if you can''t teach people to be useful?"


    Zhu Houzhao vowed: "Please rest assured, father and emperor, my ministers will not beat them to death."


    Yang Ya and the others shuddered, looking at me and I at you, feeling... like a dog in my heart.


    We are Hanlin, we are Qinggui, we are the representatives of learning and excellence, we...


    They want to howl.


    Historically only Hanlin educated princes, but no prince educated Hanlin.


    Sven sweeping the floor.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face was frosty: "I have made up my mind, if anyone disagrees, then please resign."


    The hall fell into a deathly silence.


    Yang Ya and others, although their faces were livid, none of them stood up and were willing to resign.


    Liu Jian and the others felt that this seemed a little...absurd.


    Prince...can he succeed?


    Nothing will happen, right?


    "There is Fang Jifan!" Emperor Hongzhi said: "I entrust this matter to the Crown Prince and Fang Qing''s family. You two must not miss them. They... are still very smart people, just a little confused."


    Zhu Houzhao''s heart seemed to have been smeared with honey.


    Father, look at it...


    He nodded like a little chicken pecking rice: "Please rest assured, Father, I will definitely do my best."


    Emperor Hongzhi gave Yang Ya and the others a cold look: "Is there anything else you want to say?"


    Yang Ya opened her mouth with difficulty: "Your Majesty... Your Majesty... Wait..."


    "Oh." Emperor Hongzhi didn''t wait for his ministers to wait any longer, but said lightly: "You, you are still the pillar of the country. You should learn from the prince and Fang Qing''s family. If you have learned something, I still rely on it. Since none of you have an opinion, that''s great, so be it."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 5： Send it, ask for a monthly ticket.

    Chapter 5 delivered, ask for a monthly pass.


    IG won, but the tiger didn¡¯t watch it, and now he doesn¡¯t even dare to play the game anymore, updating the codewords all day long, the codewords are updated, and the heart...is so cold.


    IG won the whole world, but Tiger...lost, ask for a monthly ticket.


    It¡¯s sad, after writing these five chapters, I¡¯m so tired that my waist is sore and my back hurts, so I¡¯m going to watch the rebroadcast video.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 708： gift

    Chapter 708 Gift


    Yang Ya was about to spurt out a mouthful of old blood.


    What is success in learning? I am Hanlin, and only others have ever learned from me. Is it possible for me to learn from others?


    But His Majesty was obviously really angry, and he didn''t dare to refute.


    The blame is only on myself for being cheap, if I have to say something, Cheng Zhu may not be able to teach.


    Emperor Hongzhi stood up with a smile on his face, dusted off the memorial, and said: "If you can''t teach well, I will only ask the prince and Fang Qing''s family."


    Zhu Houzhao was happy, and said with a smile all over his face: "Father, just put ten thousand hearts on it."


    Emperor Hongzhi was satisfied.


    He lowered his head and couldn''t help but read the urgent report. It''s not enough to read such an urgent report a hundred times.


    Wang Shouren...


    This kind of humanities can teach, martial arts can stabilize the country, if it weren''t for Fang Jifan, I really wouldn''t have found such a talent.


    Emperor Hongzhi raised his eyes and asked, "Is his father Wang Hua?"


    Liu Jian said: "Yes."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "It is also Hanlin, I wonder if it is there?"


    "I have been transferred to the Nanjing Ministry of Rites." Liu Jian replied.


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned, but said, "Got it."


    He didn''t say anything more, but only thought of the most important thing: "Remember to draw up an imperial edict immediately and announce it to the world!"


    "..." Only then did everyone remember that His Majesty seems to be... very concerned about the edict.


    Ouyang Zhi finally came to his senses: "I''m going to draft an imperial edict now, please Your Majesty report this urgently to my minister."


    This reaction is a bit slow, His Majesty is just waiting for the edict.


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced at Ouyang Zhi, feeling very anxious.


    Ouyang Zhi got the urgent report and went slowly to the waiting room.


    Emperor Hongzhi waved his hand, and all the officials retreated.


    Yang Ya and the others, with faces ashen ashes, had just left the Chongwen Hall when they saw Zhu Houzhao whoosh, brushing shoulders and rushing out, his footsteps were like the wind, and he disappeared all of a sudden.


    ¡­


    Shuntian Mansion is already busy here. The previous imperial list was another imperial list in the blink of an eye.


    The troublemakers gathered one after another and commented.


    Hmm...there is an imperial list again.


    But I don''t know...


    Someone chanted aloud: "Fengtian Chengyun Emperor, the imperial edict said: Jiaozhi was in great chaos, Jiaozhi''s deputy teacher Wang Shouren set up an academy in Zhancheng, with 3,000 disciples, and peaches and plums were all over the world. Chaos, thieves cannot be controlled. Today, thousands of thieves will be punished, and the blood of the rebels will be wiped out. I only rule the world with literature, and put an end to chaos with force. The army commander will be the mainstay of the court and the backbone of the country. He has both civil and military skills, and if he works hard to serve you, his achievements will be wiped out, and he will be favored. I hereby confer Wang Shouren as the uncle of Zhancheng, and he will be promoted to the chief minister of Jiaozhi, and he will be a scholar."


    After reading this, everyone was taken aback, and the crowd suddenly uttered words of surprise.


    "Who is Wang Shouren, who is Wang Shouren?"


    In the streets and alleys, everyone is asking who Wang Shouren is.


    Many scholars knew about Wang Shouren, and quite a few felt bad about it.


    Yun Wen Yun Wu, use enlightenment to gather scholars and preach the world. Then he led the Jiaozhi scholars to attack the thieves. This... is very Han Confucianism.


    Although this achievement is dazzling, most of the current scholars have read a lot of the Four Books and Five Classics. They only have benevolence, righteousness and morality in their minds. It is strange to meet such a ruthless person now.


    Scholars ride horses and shoot arrows, and even kill people? Shouldn''t it be like Zhuge Kongming, with a feather fan and a towel, planning strategies for thousands of miles, talking and laughing to kill people?


    In short, it is a bit out of line with mainstream values.


    But... many people feel their faces are burning hot, you know, not long ago, everyone was still talking about jokes, saying that they were militaristic, but now the court is even more militaristic, but this time, it is far away A group of scholars thousands of miles away are much more ruthless than them.


    Then another imperial list was released: "An edict said: All the officials in the Hanlin are more than smart, but not experienced enough. In order to benefit the country, they will be young Hanlin and study in Xishan Academy..."


    read... read...


    This Hanlin official is the existence most admired by scholars, and they still want to go to Xishan Academy to study?


    Suddenly, everyone''s expressions changed.


    Some people feel that their heart is burning hot, and they even feel like they have lost their breath all of a sudden.


    Xishan College¡­


    ¡­


    "What?" Fang Jifan looked at Zhu Houzhao who came out of breath, his eyes almost fell out.


    "The rebellion has been suppressed! That guy Wang Bo''an is too ruthless. With two thousand scholars, he killed all the rebels." Zhu Houzhao still looks incredible to this day.


    Fang Jifan, on the other hand, showed a bit of disbelief, but felt that Wang Shouren in history was such a ruthless person? In the later generations, although there were some so-called Wang Xuemen, they talked about their hearts and minds, and regarded this Wang Xue as a profound Confucian classics, studying every word. Afterwards, he inexplicably developed a sense of superiority, and felt complacent that he had learned the advanced Wang Xue. They don''t know that their patriarch, reading and preaching are just hobbies, and his full-time job is to kill people, from Jiangxi to Nanning!


    Otherwise, how did the posthumous Xin Xinhou and posthumous Duke Wen Cheng come about? Is it for the phone bill?


    As for the guys in the later generations who hold Wang Xuejing and talk about their hearts, don¡¯t think about it carefully. Will the sage Wang recognize you unworthy disciples and grandchildren?


    Unknowingly, Fang Jifan put his hands on his hips and said: "Bo An, he is not bad. Among all the disciples, he is the one who doesn''t let me worry about it. I didn''t expect to have such an achievement. I am very pleased to be a teacher. "


    Zhu Houzhao said cheerfully: "Speaking of which, I am still his dean."


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help giving him a blank look.


    Zhu Houzhao was in a good mood, pretending he hadn''t seen him, and then talked about the admission of the Hanlin students.


    Fang Jifan seemed a little surprised, His Majesty seemed to be enlightened.


    You know, the Emperor Hongzhi in Fang Jifan''s eyes is a good boy trained by the ministers. He never thought that he would play such a trick.


    Fang Jifan held his chin and said: "Hanlin officials are the pillars of the country, and they will be the people who will go out and enter the prime minister in the future. Don''t underestimate them. Since they are enrolled, if they don''t teach well, His Majesty will definitely blame them..."


    Speaking of which, Fang Jifan took a deep look at Zhu Houzhao, and then continued: "Your Majesty will not beat me, I have a brain disease, and my brain often hurts, but I will beat Your Highness."


    Zhu Houzhao said with a stern face: "I know, I know, I will teach them well, and dutiful sons are born under the stick. How can I not know that I can''t beat them to death."


    Fang Jifan patted Zhu Houzhao on the shoulder and said: "The most important thing is, doesn''t your highness see that your majesty has high hopes for your majesty now? Your majesty has recognized your majesty more and more. Your majesty must not let you down."


    Zhu Houzhao was stunned, uncertain: "Is there? Why does this palace think that the father despises this palace?"


    Fang Jifan said earnestly: "If you don''t say a few words about the dog emperor, you won''t be disgusted."


    Zhu Houzhao curled his lips: "That''s not true, the father can''t hear it."


    "That''s not necessarily the case." Fang Jifan said: "Isn''t there a saying that walls have ears? Your Majesty has many eyes and ears."


    "..." After Zhu Houzhao listened, he inexplicably felt a chill on the back of his neck, and couldn''t help but glanced left and right before exhaling.


    But...Fang Jifan''s words make sense. The emperor seems to be testing himself this time. These imperial officials must teach them well.


    ¡­


    Fang Jifan was ordered to enter the palace in the afternoon.


    It was the harem who went with Princess Taikang. His Majesty and Mrs. Zhang missed Princess Taikang and ordered Princess Taikang to meet her!


    Now that Princess Taikang is pregnant with Liujia, as the captain-in-law, she should naturally accompany her.


    Emperor Hongzhi was also here, and coaxed Zhu Zaimo to sleep. Seeing Fang Jifan and Zhu Xiurong coming together, he was very happy. Seeing that Zhu Xiurong wanted to salute, he hurriedly said kindly: "You are pregnant, so there is no need to salute."


    Fang Jifan is enjoying himself, His Majesty still cherishes Zhu Xiurong very much.


    Then he heard Emperor Hongzhi say: "Let the following vassals salute on your behalf."


    "..." Fang Jifan felt that the smile on his lips was a little stiff, and he felt like a riled dog.


    But obediently, he saluted first himself, and then saluted Zhu Xiurong again.


    Wait for Empress Zhang to come slowly from the sleeping hall.


    "..."


    Fang Jifan said: "I have seen my mother."


    Then he bowed down again: "My son, goodbye to the queen mother."


    Empress Zhang was taken aback, and looked at Emperor Hongzhi in puzzlement.


    Emperor Hongzhi said with a smile: "Fang Jifan is considerate of Xiurong, and will salute you on her behalf."


    Empress Zhang was overjoyed, and smiled gratifiedly: "It''s a good thing to love one''s wife, Ji Fan is really sensible."


    "Yes." Fang Jifan said: "My son has always been very sensible."


    Queen Zhang smiled, and couldn''t help but said: "If you are sensible or not, we have to tell you, but you can''t, you should be ashamed."


    Fang Jifan said bluntly: "My son is just speaking out of righteousness."


    "..."


    Empress Zhang laughed again, and called Zhu Xiurong to her side. As a mother, her daughter was pregnant with Liujia, so it was inevitable that she had to give some instructions, and she spoke in a low voice.


    Emperor Hongzhi stepped forward, pointed at Zhu Xiurong''s stomach, and couldn''t help saying: "It seems that she will be born soon, and I am looking forward to holding a grandson."


    Fang Jifan said: "It''s good to have a daughter, I have even thought of a name."


    "Huh?" Emperor Hongzhi looked at Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan said firmly: "Call Fang Aiguo..."


    "..." Emperor Hongzhi felt that Fang Jifan must be taking revenge on himself.


    Fang Jifan said eloquently: "The Fang family has always been loyal to the imperial court, especially my father and sons and daughters. We are loyal and unswerving to the court. From morning to night, the sons and daughters always keep in mind the loyalty to the emperor." The four characters of patriotism, even in the dream, there are only the ancestors of the Fang family in the past, and the earnest teachings to the ministers. The sons of the ministers, the sons are called loyal monarchs, and the daughters are called patriotic. No one can stop the ministers from being utterly loyal to His Majesty and the court. "


    "..." Emperor Hongzhi stared at Fang Jifan for a long time, his face flushed a little, and he said after a long time: "Let''s change your name, I know you are loyal, but the name of your child is not appropriate."


    ...


    Last night, I watched the video until three o¡¯clock, and I woke up dizzy. I¡¯m getting old, so I coded as soon as I got up in the morning, asking for a monthly pass.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 709： The strong wind knows the strong grass, and the toughness knows the honest minister

    Chapter 709 The strong wind knows the grass, and the honesty knows the honest minister


    "I see." Fang Jifan glanced at his wife and his old mother-in-law from afar.


    Actually...my mother-in-law is not old.


    Emperor Hongzhi really had nothing to say to Empress Zhang. When he heard that he was going to name his child Fang Aiguo, his voice became much quieter, fearing that Empress Zhang would listen to him.


    Fang Jifan, who has memorized the Ming Dynasty Records back and forth, of course knows Emperor Hongzhi''s feelings for Empress Zhang.


    It¡¯s not just recorded in the Records of Emperor Xiaozong: ¡®Emperor Xiaozong ascended the throne, established Zhang as his queen, loved each other deeply, lived together in the palace, favored nothing else, just like a folk couple. ''. They are almost inseparable and live together.


    Another time, Empress Zhang got a mouth sore, and Emperor Hongzhi fed the medicine himself, and served him with mouthwash. Empress Zhang lay down, and he stayed by her side. When the queen fell asleep, Emperor Hongzhi felt itchy throat and wanted to cough, but he was afraid After disturbing Queen Zhang, she kept holding back, and waited until she had walked a long way before coughing desperately.


    So Emperor Hongzhi was very afraid that the words Fang Aiguo would be heard by Queen Zhang.


    He waved at Fang Jifan: "Come on, I have something to tell you."


    Leading Fang Jifan to the side hall, he said first, "This is my grandson, so you don''t need to name it."


    Fang Jifan said: "Why, I am his father."


    Emperor Hongzhi folded his hands behind his back, wanting to get angry, but after all he was a generous person: "There is no reason, I am his grandfather, and I came to give him a name. You are not allowed to talk back. Talking back is deceiving the king."


    "Oh!" In the face of power, Fang Jifan finally gave up and had no choice but to nod.


    Emperor Hongzhi said again: "You accept the order of the Hanlin to study in Xishan Academy."


    Fang Jifan said: "I have received it."


    Emperor Hongzhi gave Fang Jifan a meaningful look, and then said: "It''s good to receive it, I am definitely not a whim. Such a big matter is the result of my careful consideration. It has a lot to do with it, do you understand?"


    Fang Jifan knew that Daming''s national policy was likely to change.


    What is Hanlin? Hanlin is the most elite elite of Ming Dynasty, and what they represent is the future of Ming Dynasty.


    What kind of talents and future does the Ming Dynasty need? An old giant ship may have to change course;


    Emperor Hongzhi said with emotion: "I have great expectations for you, don''t let me down."


    Fang Jifan understood in his heart, and said: "Don''t worry, Your Majesty, I dare not do my best."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded, he suddenly glanced at Fang Jifan, and said, "Do you think I''m pedantic?"


    "..." Fang Jifan paused for a moment: "I didn''t, it wasn''t me, who said that?"


    Emperor Hongzhi gave Fang Jifan a deep look, but then smiled: "You are young people, of course you can do things without thinking about the consequences, and just want to do one thing well. But I am the Son of Heaven, and I have to worry about everything. , when you reach my age, you will look forward and backward like me, think twice about everything, and worry a lot."


    Fang Jifan said sternly: "Whether my minister will become like your Majesty in the future, I can''t say. But if my minister dares to use the head as a security, if His Highness the Crown Prince reaches His Majesty''s age, he will definitely not change his true colors. He will definitely not be His Majesty." Like this."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled: "The prince has his good points and his bad points. You can''t generalize everything. People, of course, have good and bad. If they are all good, they will become a saint. Of course, I know his good points are Where, but he is not good, but I still hope he can correct it. He must think that I am criticizing him, but you don¡¯t understand, he is a prince, and the future will be the emperor. His good points can benefit the world, and his bad points It may also harm the people of the world, I have seen his bad side, if I don''t severely correct him, then it will be my fault."


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help feeling ashamed and said: "Unexpectedly, His Majesty would know that the crown prince is also good."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled and said, "If my son doesn''t know about it, then I''m too stupid."


    Fang Jifan raised his thumb: "Your Majesty is wise."


    ¡­


    After listening to what Emperor Hongzhi said, Fang Jifan did not dare to neglect the admission of the Hanlin Bachelors. His Majesty attaches so much importance to it. If there is no result, these Hanlins will still be useless. Is that okay? Fang Jifan would be ashamed...


    Emperor Hongzhi continued talking to Zhu Xiurong.


    Fang Jifan saw Xiao Jing winking at him.


    Fang Jifan deliberately walked to the eaves of the sleeping hall, Xiao Jing walked over slowly.


    "What are you doing?" Fang Jifan said calmly.


    "Keep your voice down, keep your voice down." Xiao Jing was afraid of Fang Jifan, what are you doing nonsense, we are talking about secrets, we must not show it to others.


    Fang Jifan whispered: "What are you doing?"


    "I have something, let''s talk to the captain." Xiao Jing smiled.


    Fang Jifan said: "Speak up if you have something to say."


    She gave him a lot of face, and she swallowed the next sentence, after all, she is now a son-in-law, a role model for men in the world.


    Xiao Jing said in a low voice: "Fang Duwei, Dongchang has found a very rare thing, that is, the Tatar man. Does Fang Duwei have any impression? contact with certain people."


    Fang Jifan looked deeply at Xiao Jing: "And then?"


    Xiao Jingdao: "We feel that it is unusual, especially after the death of the fifth prince, the Tatar envoy Abu Hua has been staying in the capital, he dare not go back to the desert, fearing that because of the death of the fifth prince, the Tatars will be killed." Khan angered him, so we started from him, although Abu Hua refused to cooperate with us, but... also revealed a little information, this matter... is very likely to be related to King Ning."


    King Ning... colluded with the Tatars.


    Fang Jifan''s expression was surprisingly calm.


    Xiao Jing looked at Fang Jifan with a smile: "King Ning sent someone to contact Abuhua and the fifth prince. Now that the fifth prince is dead, Abuhua dare not go back to the desert. His wishful thinking has failed, and he must be very anxious now." , I am afraid that things will be revealed."


    Fang Jifan said: "Why did you tell me these things, why didn''t you tell His Majesty immediately?"


    Xiao Jingdao: "Isn''t there no proof yet? Without real evidence, how dare we slander a prince of Ming Dynasty and think that he has lived too long?"


    Fang Jifan nodded, thinking it made sense: "So you tell me, you want me to say it, or you think I''m a two-faced person, I can''t hide things in my heart, and I will definitely not vomit when the time comes. Old Xiao, are you Do you want to use me as a gun?"


    "..." Xiao Jing hurriedly said: "No, no, we are not such a person, but want to discuss with Fang Duwei."


    "Need to talk about it." Fang Jifan wanted to beat someone.


    Xiao Jing hurriedly took two steps back, and said with a wry smile: "What we are most afraid of is that once the king of Ning sees a change in the capital, he will be anxious and do something he shouldn''t do. Captain Fang, if he is in a hurry, he will wall jumper."


    Fang Jifan calmed down: "Then what do you want to do?"


    Xiao Jingdao: "Nanchang Mansion, we have already started to arrange. Just in case, we have checked all the imperial guards in the capital, especially the Warrior Battalion. They have been stationed in the imperial city recently, and they will never be random. Change of defense, recently all the personnel entering and exiting the palace, servants and servants pay special attention...Of course, we are in the open, no one is allowed to be in the dark, Captain Fang is a capable person, you should also be careful with the prince."


    Fang Jifan breathed a sigh of relief. Although this Xiao Jing is not a kind person, rotten PI stock, shameless, but to the Emperor Hongzhi and the crown prince, to be honest, he is still loyal.


    Fang Jifan said firmly: "Leave it to me at Xishan."


    Xiao Jing heaved a sigh of relief: "This is great, hehe..."


    ¡­


    In the evening, Fang Jifan and Zhu Xiurong went out of the palace together.


    Zhu Xiurong''s face was bright red. I don''t know what the empress Zhang said to her, Fang Jifan couldn''t help but asked curiously: "Why, is there any happy event?"


    Zhu Xiurong said angrily, "You will know when the time comes."


    Fang Jifan shook his head, chirping and humming: "The husband and wife are not in agreement, and there is still a secret, the son-in-law captain who made tears for her husband..."


    ¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi saw that it was still early and he was still ready to move, so he went from Kunning Palace to the Nuan Pavilion.


    Order someone to pass on Ouyang Zhilai, asking him to send all recent memorials.


    Ouyang Zhi came with a stack of memorials, and Emperor Hongzhi bowed his head, holding a ink brush, and began to review the cabinet drafts.


    The oil lamp was burning, and it was very quiet. Emperor Hongzhi looked very serious, and Ouyang Zhi who was on the side didn''t say a word.


    But at this time, someone outside said: "Your Majesty, the **** Liang Jing, Shangyi Supervisor, has come to see you, and said that there is a big event to report."


    Emperor Hongzhi had some impressions of this eunuch, he was silent for a moment and said: "Call in."


    A moment later, an **** walked in slowly, and said with a smile: "Slave Liang Jing, I have seen Your Majesty."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled and said, "What''s the matter?"


    The **** said: "The servant girl discovered that there are obscene paintings in the palace, and felt that the matter was of great importance, so she came here to report."


    Emperor Hongzhi was a person who was out of vulgar tastes. When he heard that there were **** pictures in the palace, his face immediately pulled down, and he said in a deep voice: "Bring it, I will take a look."


    Liang Jing bent forward, slowly trying to take out something from her sleeve.


    When he was in front of Emperor Hongzhi, suddenly, a cold light flashed from his sleeve, and what he took out was a sharp dagger.


    Emperor Hongzhi was stunned when he had never seen such a formation before.


    Liang Jing seemed to be determined to die. When she took out the dagger, her forehead was covered with sweat from soybeans, and her body was trembling.


    But at this moment, Ouyang Zhi''s eyes suddenly flashed, this time...he didn''t realize it.


    Ouyang Zhi shouted: "There are assassins."


    Immediately, he hugged Emperor Hongzhi and rolled, but the dagger had already arrived. Ouyang Zhi subconsciously raised his arm to block it. After the dagger flashed, blood sprayed out immediately, but it was half of Ouyang Zhi''s palm, including the belt. The bone was broken in half.


    ¡­


    Chapter 2 was delivered, and the tiger asked for a monthly pass. The battle was fierce.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 710： Longyan is furious

    Chapter 710 Longyan is furious


    Emperor Hongzhi was stunned.


    But he quickly recovered.


    Looking at the hideous Liang Jing.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t imagine where the great **** of Shangyijian got such a sharp dagger, and why he wanted to assassinate him.


    In the blink of an eye, it was too late to think about it.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked up and saw Ouyang Zhi, his palm was already dripping with blood.


    The dagger pierced fiercely between his index finger and thumb, and Liang Jing slashed it down with all his strength. Emperor Hongzhi''s head almost exploded. Just looking at this, he felt pain.


    "Ouyang Qing''s family, be careful." Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes turned red.


    That Liang Jing missed with a single hit, swung the dagger again, and slashed down fiercely.


    Ouyang Zhi still blocked his hand, he tried to grab the dagger, and the dagger was cut between his thumb and index finger again.


    Blood poured out in pools, and Ouyang Zhi''s forehead was covered with sweat.


    He seems to have returned to the original Jinzhou.


    Become that stubborn imperial envoy in Jinzhou City again.


    No matter how terrifying Liang Jing''s sharp knife was, he still hugged Emperor Hongzhi firmly under his body.


    His eyes were dull, but without the slightest hesitation, his body was like a conditioned reflex.


    In that palm, a piercing pain instantly spread throughout his whole body. He was in severe pain, but he didn''t make a sound.


    After two kills, Liang Jing''s eyes were full of fear.


    He didn''t even dare to look into Ouyang Zhi''s eyes. He raised the dagger, but because of being too nervous, he tilted his body and fell to the ground.


    Emperor Hongzhi was very distressed. Seeing that Ouyang Zhi was bleeding profusely, and wanted to break free from under Ouyang Zhi, he couldn''t help saying: "Ouyang Qing''s family...you..."


    Tears welled up in the eyes of Emperor Hongzhi: "Don''t protect me. Come, kill the thief!"


    At this time, the imperial guards outside just reacted. They never expected this situation and rushed in one after another.


    Na Liang Jing became even more flustered when he saw that he missed him. He took a step back, looking panicked, and saw many guards rushing in.


    Liang Jing was both unwilling and fearful to the extreme. He cried: "I have no choice but to do this, my servant... the family is in the hands of others..." After speaking, he no longer hesitated, and the dagger in his hand pointed at Go to your own heart.


    The whole person fell into a pool of blood instantly.


    The entire Snapper fell into a deathly silence.


    After a long time, Ouyang Zhi suddenly said, "It hurts...it hurts..."


    His palm was almost broken in two, leaving only some flesh and bones, which were still stuck together, and pools of blood gushed out.


    Emperor Hongzhi turned over quickly when he saw this, and looked at the howling Ouyang Zhi, feeling like a knife stabbed his heart.


    He... finally knows the pain.


    But knowing it hurts, but still... this guy... is really gutsy.


    Emperor Hongzhi said eagerly: "Call the imperial physician, call the imperial physician quickly!"


    If it weren''t for Ouyang Zhisheng''s palm to block the two fatal blows, Emperor Hongzhi thought he was dead.


    He could no longer care about why Liang Jing wanted to assassinate him, and he couldn''t care about anything else.


    Emperor Hongzhi was a man who valued love and righteousness. He would rather be owed to himself than to be owed to others. He personally supported Ouyang Zhiping to lie down. Someone went to inform the palaces.


    Emperor Hongzhi gently held Ouyang Zhi''s hand, his eyes were bloodshot, and he couldn''t help saying; "You...you..."


    Ouyang Zhi was about to pass out from the pain, his face was as pale as paper, he gritted his teeth, as if trying to stop himself from crying, but when he was weak, he couldn''t help showing a child''s dependence: "The mentor said... respect The teacher is noble, the teacher... is my father, and he must be loyal to the emperor, the emperor... is the same as the teacher, both... are fathers... the teacher said so..."


    What does the mentor say...what does he believe.


    No small thoughts, he is sincere.


    "I...I have no father, I am Your Majesty and a mentor..." Bobo''s tears flowed out, and the words behind him could not continue. He subconsciously wanted to bite his tongue because of the pain.


    Emperor Hongzhi immediately pinched his cheeks with his hands: "Don''t bite, don''t bite, listen to me, don''t bite your tongue... come, come!"


    Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes were red, almost going crazy.


    He didn''t even care who was the real culprit. He even preferred that the traitor Liang Jing would come back from the dead. In his heart, he had no hatred. He only hoped that Ouyang Zhi wouldn''t have to endure such pain, that Ouyang Zhi wouldn''t die!


    Ouyang Zhi began to cry in pain, and his body twitched subconsciously.


    At this time, the imperial doctor has already rushed to stop Ouyang Zhi''s bleeding.


    A moment later, the imperial doctor got up with a pale face, met Emperor Hongzhi''s gaze, and said in a sly voice: "Your Majesty, Ouyang Shixue, his life may be fine, but... his hand... I''m afraid... it will be disabled. "


    Emperor Hongzhi closed his eyes, with tears glistening in his eyes: "He is a Hanlin, he is waiting for an edict, and he still has a great future in the future, but he lost his hand... He will try to cure him by all means, and he will not be cured. Only you are asking!"


    Emperor Hongzhi took a few quick steps, his eyes were about to burst into flames.


    He was angry and trembling.


    He is a very good-tempered person, even if someone contradicts him, even if Fang Jifan tries to kill him again and again, touches his nerves, even if those clean streams say weird things, he will laugh it off, this is his nature, he beat him when he was young He doesn''t want to use any violence to solve the problem, and he doesn''t want to criticize anyone. He has a rough life experience. Because of this rough experience, he treats everyone kindly and is willing to understand and tolerate everyone''s mistakes.


    But... now... he is angry.


    "Call the prince, call Fang Jifan, call Mou Bin, call Xiao Jing, call Ma Wensheng, call the British Duke Zhang Mao!"


    After finishing speaking, he flicked his sleeves: "Investigate, thoroughly investigate to the end, no matter who it is, I want an account!"


    The eunuchs and the imperial physician bowed down one after another, not daring to show their pride.


    Emperor Hongzhi sat down, looked at Ouyang Zhi, put his hand lightly on his, and said softly, "Don''t be afraid, nothing will happen."


    ...


    Miyamoto lit up the lamps.


    Soon, Liang Jing''s residence was turned upside down.


    All entry and exit bans, even purchase records, are subject to rigorous inspections time and time again.


    Fang Jifan almost rushed into the palace.


    He smelt of alcohol, originally in the backyard of the Princess Mansion drinking a small wine affectionately, when Fang Jifan heard the news, his heart jumped out.


    My poor little Zhizhi...


    How could such a thing happen.


    When he came here panting, he saw Xiao Jing and Zhu Houzhao, all of them came, together with Li Dongyang, the cabinet minister who was on duty tonight.


    Everyone was kneeling on the ground. Although Zhu Houzhao was kneeling, he stretched his head out, wanting to see Ouyang Zhi lying on the cushion, glanced at him, and then quickly lowered his head.


    Emperor Hongzhi anxiously folded his hands behind his back. When Fang Jifan came in, he smelled alcohol: "Have you been drinking?"


    Fang Jifan said: "Drink some, Your Majesty, how is your beloved disciple?"


    Emperor Hongzhi''s side.


    Fang Jifan almost lunged forward.


    Ouyang Zhi was in a daze, when he heard Fang Jifan''s voice, he opened my eyes miraculously: "Men...Men..."


    Fang Jifan looked at him like this, couldn''t help the eye circles were red, and sniffed his nose: "I''m still waiting for you to die in retirement, why are you like this?"


    "Student...ashamed of teacher..."


    Fang Jifan said: "Where is the injury?"


    Ouyang Zhi said: "Hand hurts, student... hurts..."


    Originally, Ouyang Zhi was holding back, but when he saw his mentor coming, he seemed to have found a backer all of a sudden. He was not a smooth sailing person. Before meeting his mentor, he had encountered many hardships. Only after meeting his mentor, he suddenly felt , someone propped up a sky for him, his heart is pure, because Fang Jifan rejects all the dangers in this world for him, and Ouyang Zhi Fang Jifan, although he is old, has another kind of Indescribable trust and dependence.


    At this moment, he cried like a child: "Master, I am in severe pain."


    "Don''t cry!" Fang Jifan gently picked up his hand, and saw that the palm was almost broken. Between the fingers and the thumb, not only the index finger was almost broken, but even the palm was almost cut open. More than half of it.


    Fang Jifan saw that his scalp was numb, and couldn''t help saying: "Who did it, who did it, I chopped him up."


    But at this time, Zhu Houzhao stretched his neck again, and took a sneaky look.


    He couldn''t see the wound just now, but now Fang Jifan held up Ouyang Zhi''s hand, he finally saw it, a finger was broken, half of the palm was cut, the injury is very serious, if you are not careful, the whole arm may be useless, After all, wounds can become infected, and¡­


    Zhu Houzhao shouted loudly: "It''s saved, it''s saved, take over, take over!"


    In his tone, there was joy, as if he had broken through the iron shoes and found nowhere to go, and he got the feeling that it took no effort.


    Then, everyone glared at Zhu Houzhao.


    Zhu Houzhao was busy with a sullen face, showing a mournful look.


    Zhu Houzhao was blind.


    It reminded Fang Jifan.


    Yes!


    You can try it!


    Caring is chaotic, worrying about Xiao Zhizhi''s safety, and hearing Ouyang Zhi''s constant cry of pain, Fang Jifan''s heart is about to break. Xishan!"


    Emperor Hongzhi shook his body; "Can palms and fingers also be connected?"


    "You can give it a try." Fang Jifan said.


    Emperor Hongzhi was shocked and unbelievable: "I can''t move anymore, I just pick up fingers in the palace, and there is also a silkworm room in the palace."


    Fang Jifan suddenly remembered.


    Since the caesarean section was given to Concubine Fang last time, the palace has also built a silkworm room in order to prevent it from happening. Everything is based on the standard of Xishan, and it is more grand and exquisite than Xishan.


    Fang Jifan said: "I need a lot of surgical utensils and manpower. I have to ask Su Yueren from Xishan Medical College to bring things."


    "Then hurry up and call Su Yue!"


    ...


    Chapter 3, still kneeling and begging for a monthly pass, it''s so uncomfortable, being pressed to the ground and hammered every day, pitiful, my heart hurts.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 711： His Royal Highness comes down

    Chapter 711 The Crown Prince Comes Down


    No one can understand Fang Jifan''s feelings for Ouyang Zhi.


    Every student is Fang Jifan''s child.


    Although...Fang Jifan is young, but he has been a man for two generations, although Fang Jifan''s appearance gives people a vicious feeling.


    But in this world, the only people who can really understand Fang Jifan are these disciples and His Royal Highness the Princess.


    Well, Zhu Hou counts as half, and he occasionally has some misunderstandings about himself.


    Because of this, seeing Ouyang Zhi see him coming, crying with pain, Fang Jifan felt anxious.


    In this life, I have never suffered such a loss.


    Fang Jifan was angry.


    Who did it.


    If he is not chopped into meat, Fang Jifan''s surname will not be Fang.


    But now, it is important to treat Ouyang Zhi''s hands first.


    Although... it is impossible to completely restore Ouyang Zhi''s body to the original condition, what can be done under the current crude conditions is only to allow Ouyang Zhi to heal barely, without having to amputate his palm, and to maintain part of his functions.


    But no matter what, Fang Jifan has to work hard to make his hands better.


    Several eunuchs hurriedly carried him to the Jamsil.


    Fang Jifan wanted to chase after him, but he heard Emperor Hongzhi say with a cold face: "Did you find anything?"


    Fang Jifan stopped.


    To be treated, we still have to wait for Su Yue to rush over.


    Now Ouyang Zhi has stopped bleeding and is still stable.


    Fang Jifan wanted to know who was the guy who killed a thousand swords.


    Xiao Jing tremblingly said: "Your Majesty, that damned Liang Jing, his bedroom has been turned upside down, and all the people who entered and exited the palace have been thoroughly checked. For the time being... nothing has been found. The dagger, presumably Liang Jing brought it into the palace of."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face was livid: "Didn''t you search the palace when you entered the palace?"


    Xiao Jing hurriedly prostrated himself: "It''s the servant''s negligence. There are indeed rules in the palace. Everyone who enters and exits the palace must check their prohibited items. But... this **** Liang Jing is the chief **** of the Shangyi Supervisor. There are also some forces in the palace, presumably because of this, when he goes in and out, he will bring some things with him, and the guards dare not search them."


    Rules are rules, and rules are dead. Those imperial guards treat ordinary eunuchs with due diligence, but they dare not be presumptuous when dealing with some important figures in the palace.


    Emperor Hongzhi flicked his sleeves: "Who was he instructed by?"


    "Slave... Slave dares to say something." Xiao Jing boldly said: "A few days ago, the factory guard found some clues."


    "Say."


    Xiao Jing shuddered: "Ning... Ning Wang..."


    When he said these two words, everyone in the hall was shocked.


    Many people are familiar with King Ning. King Ning likes to make good friends with people in the capital. He usually spends a lot of time giving gifts to people in the capital.


    Everyone was silent, accepting the gift is the gift, but King Ning committed such a thing, but it is another matter.


    Xiao Jing thought that when he mentioned King Ning, His Majesty would be furious, and asked him if he had any real evidence. This was what he was most afraid of.


    But... Emperor Hongzhi smiled grimly: "Really? If it is him, I will never forgive him lightly. This matter must not be leaked. The factory guards must step up their investigations. In order to prevent it from happening, Zhang Mao."


    Zhang Mao said seriously: "The minister is here."


    "You and the Minister of the Ministry of War draw up a charter and prepare a soldier at any time in case King Ning jumps over the wall. This time, I order you to be the governor. Once something happens in Nanchang, you will immediately lead the troops to Nanchang Mansion and take King Ning''s head." offer."


    Zhang Mao thought he heard it wrong.


    He couldn''t help being filled with emotion, and finally...it was his turn.


    I also have today.


    He burst into tears: "I dare not do my best."


    Is it King Ning?


    Fang Jifan remembered Xiao Jing''s warning to himself today.


    That''s right, ordinary people, who would dare to assassinate His Majesty? The damned Liang Jing, how can ordinary people coerce and control him? The Ming Dynasty can count the people who can be controlled with two hands. This King Ning is obviously worried that things will be leaked. Once the news of his collusion with the Tatars reaches His Majesty''s ears, there will be no place for him to die. Therefore, he simply wants to jump over the wall in a hurry, and wants to take the opportunity to kill Emperor Hongzhi, cause chaos, and retreat, so that the emperor can temporarily use this emperor to die to cover up his crime. Advance, and even take advantage of the chaos to seize the big position.


    King Ning was in the capital, making friends with dignitaries everywhere, and it took a lot of effort.


    Emperor Hongzhi just grinned grimly. He took a deep look at Ma Wensheng, Shangshu of the Ministry of War: "Ma Qing''s family, do you understand?"


    Ma Wensheng said solemnly: "I obey the order, and I will definitely assist the British Duke, no matter how much manpower and material resources are used."


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t bear it, and tears welled up in his eyes: "What I lack the most is people like Ouyang Qing''s family. He saved my life..."


    He stomped his feet, looked a little out of control, and rolled up his sleeves: "If anything good or bad happens to Ouyang Qing''s family, countless people will be buried with him."


    Leaving this sentence behind, he hurried on towards Jamsil.


    Leave a group of people waiting in fear.


    Assassination in the palace, what a big deal it is.


    And Xiao Jing didn''t have any real evidence, and actually directly involved a prince, which is even more terrifying.


    Zhu Houzhao stretched out his head, wanting to see if his father had left, and when he saw that his father had really left, he let out a sigh of relief: "I''m scared to death, I have never seen my father get so angry before, I thought I''m in trouble."


    "Old Fang, old Fang..." But seeing Fang Jifan was a little sad.


    Zhu Houzhao''s mood also became heavy, and he patted Fang Jifan on the back: "Don''t be afraid, with Su Yue here, Ouyang Zhi''s hand must be fine."


    Fang Jifan didn''t bother to talk to him.


    Zhu Houzhao said again: "At that time, I will take revenge with you and kill King Naning''s family."


    Fang Jifan didn''t make a sound.


    He and the prince arrived at Jamsil one after the other, but saw Emperor Hongzhi looking anxiously at Ouyang Zhi.


    Ouyang Zhi had already drank the stinky pockmark soup prepared by the palace, the pain relieved a little, and he fell into a deep sleep.


    I don¡¯t know how long I waited.


    Finally, the sound of horseshoes appeared in the palace.


    It turned out that Emperor Hongzhi was afraid of delay, so he directly allowed Su Yue and others to enter the palace.


    Su Yue brought a big burden, and came with seven or eight juniors from the medical school.


    They were in a hurry, seeing Uncle Ouyang here, and seeing His Majesty, Prince, and Master.


    Before they saluted, Emperor Hongzhi said: "There is no need to salute too much, and get treated immediately."


    Su Yue didn''t dare to delay, he immediately stepped forward, checked, and then...with a wry smile on his face: "Join the fingers, and sew up the palm? This...this..."


    "Hurry up." Fang Jifan said fiercely.


    Su Yue said: "Master, student...can''t take it."


    Can''t connect...


    Fang Jifan suddenly wanted to roll up his sleeves and hit people. Didn¡¯t I teach you back then, you **** suture blood vessels, tendons, and align nerves to make them heal. An ugly guy surnamed Ling could do it in his previous life, why couldn¡¯t you Do?


    Su Yuedao: "The students have listened to the master''s instructions, and have actually done a few cases. The master''s reasoning is correct, because the blood vessels, tendons, and nerves are thin, but the students improved the suture needles and threads. In order to ensure that they can observe these The structures in the body can be seen with a magnifying mirror, but...they are too slender, and the student''s hands are not stable enough. After several operations, all of them failed. There is a slight error here. Just a slight shake of the hand... It doesn''t work, the student is still thinking of other ways, but now... the student really can''t do it."


    Fang Jifan was speechless.


    Scumbag, what use is there for you, you might as well die.


    Fang Jifan wanted to raise his leg and kicked Su Yue to death.


    But at this time, Zhu Houzhao said: "Then I will do it. I have a steady hand. I can embroider, know spears and bows and horses. This hand can''t be more stable. Let me try."


    Su Yue''s eyes lit up: "The student came to assist His Highness. With His Highness here, maybe... it can really be successful. This operation is too difficult."


    Zhu Houzhao gave him a disgusted look: "You come to assist, you watch from the side, tell me about the operation process, Lao Fang will wipe my sweat and pass the utensils for me. Just the three of us, and the others, all go out. Also, Clean up this silkworm room."


    This...seems to be an impossible solution.


    Everything depends on Zhu Houzhao.


    If he can''t even succeed, half of the palm is broken, so the only way to deal with it is to amputate the palm.


    Fang Jifan took a deep breath: "Just do it like this."


    Emperor Hongzhi stood aside: "I also stay here."


    Zhu Houzhao frowned: "What is the father doing here, and what is the reason?"


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "I am your father."


    Zhu Houzhao: "..."


    Fang Jifan thought for a while: "Then please immediately change the clothes you are eating, put on goggles and a mask, and disinfect. Time is running out..."


    Everyone did not hesitate.


    The disciples began to disinfect immediately, took off Ouyang Zhi''s clothes, and smeared alcohol all over his body.


    Actually... to operate on the hands, it is reasonable to say that you don''t need to take off your head, but... like Xishan''s operation, it''s like this. They handle everything according to the procedure.


    Fang Jifan didn''t bother to correct him. He hurriedly got on the gown, washed his hands with alcohol, put on goggles and a mask, and put a hood on his head to cover his hair.


    Then, disinfect it again, and then, Fang Jifan began to check the utensils skillfully.


    Fang Jifan took a deep look at Ouyang Zhi, looked at his shocking hands, and couldn''t help but sigh in his heart, just like being a teacher, too honest and loyal is not enough, you see, you are at a disadvantage again.


    A sigh.


    Afterwards, Su Yue began to set up a wooden frame on the operating table. After the wooden frame was supported, a bracket was installed. At the end of the bracket was a large lens, which happened to be on Ouyang who was on the operating table. Zhi and Zhu Houzhao standing in the middle.


    This is the best magnifying glass that was commissioned to be ground by a glass workshop. When people stand on it and look down, everything on the operating table is magnified.


    Zhu Houzhao tried it, and couldn''t help but said: "This thing is good, Su Yue, how did you come up with it?"


    "The students couldn''t see it, so they naturally thought of the telescope, so they asked the craftsmen to try it. This mirror is very expensive, and several old craftsmen polished it for many days."


    Cutting-edge technology.


    ...


    Still have the audacity to ask for a monthly ticket, sail against the current, if you don¡¯t advance, you will retreat. If you don¡¯t ask, the tiger¡¯s book, the painstaking efforts spent, will be in vain. By the way, there will be more later.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 712： surgery completed

    Chapter 712 Operation completed


    Everything is ready.


    Only owes Dongfeng.


    Emperor Hongzhi stood aside.


    Although Zhu Houzhao had cut something, but for the first time, it was from the perspective of a bystander, watching his prince manipulate other people''s lives and deaths.


    In this era, doctors are always respected.


    After all, hanging the pot to help the world has quite a lot in common with the Confucian philosophy.


    Seeing Zhu Houzhao''s serious expression, Emperor Hongzhi was in a daze. Is this... his son?


    Unexpectedly, at the next moment, Zhu Houzhao glanced at an indescribable place in Ouyang Zhi, and wrote lightly: "It''s too small, smaller than Bengong."


    "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi was about to spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    Fang Jifan''s body trembled, and he said in his heart, I am very sad, I am very sad, I can''t laugh, I can''t laugh.


    Zhu Houzhao then took a deep breath: "Debride the wound, take a cotton swab."


    Fang Jifan hurriedly dipped a cotton swab in alcohol carefully, and handed it to Zhu Houzhao very carefully. With his eyes facing the magnifying glass, Zhu Houzhao first opened the rotten flesh in his palm, and then carefully began to dip the cotton swab and apply it slowly.


    He is very serious, his eyes are like hooks, everything becomes bigger when viewed through a magnifying glass, even the vellus hair on the back of Ouyang Zhi''s hand is much thicker and clearly visible.


    Good stuff.


    Zhu Houzhao''s hands are very steady, thanks to his knitting and embroidery practice.


    Of course, if you want to trace it back, it may also have a great relationship with his practice of bow and horse.


    The most important thing is talent.


    Zhu Houzhao has a good attitude. He performs surgery entirely out of his hobbies. There is no such thing as nervousness. Anyway, it doesn¡¯t matter if you die or not. I just need to do what I need to do according to the method.


    Through the magnifying glass, Zhu Houzhao began to recognize nerves, tendons and blood vessels.


    Nerves can be directly aligned. It is impossible for this hand to return to its original state and be used flexibly. It can only restore part of its functions.


    The tendon is fine, easy to stitch.


    The most difficult thing is the blood vessels.


    But Zhu Houzhao didn''t care about the trifles, and said directly: "Get the needle.


    The needle is extremely slender, specially made for surgery, and the thread is also extremely slender, using gut.


    In order to prepare these surgical utensils, Su Yue spent a lot of effort and found the best craftsmen. In this era, mass production is not expected, and they are completely made by hand.


    The ancients had no shortage of skilled craftsmen who produced the best handicrafts in the world, such as the plain gauze Zen clothes unearthed from Mawangdui, a piece of clothing weighed only forty-nine grams, so that later generations could not understand that under the conditions of the ancients Under the circumstances, how to sew such clothes. This plain gauze Zen robe is extremely light and thin, if a piece of clothing is folded, it can be stuffed into a matchbox.


    Zhu Houzhao had to use a special pair of tweezers to hold the needle. He pinched the tweezers tightly, carefully found the blood vessel in the magnifying glass, and gently pierced the needle into the outer skin of the blood vessel through the magnifying glass. , and then...the needle goes down lightly, then...the needle is narrowed...and the needle is pressed again.


    Every step, even the slightest mistake in this magnifying glass, may lead to failure.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Zhu Houzhao nervously, the difficulty of the operation, just look at the extremely slender needle, you can get a glimpse of it, when seeing his son, he seemed to be holding his breath, his eyes opened, and he refused to blink. The arm didn''t exert any force, but the fingers exerted a little force, crocheting again and again, while Fang Jifan stood aside, his hairs standing on end, and his heart was already sweating.


    Su Yue stood aside, feeling like her scalp was about to explode.


    Patriarch, this is Patriarch.


    His Royal Highness the Crown Prince is really amazing. Why did I try many times, but I still couldn¡¯t learn it? How many rabbits¡¯ school supervisors were riddled with holes by myself.


    Su Yue has already been immersed in this new knowledge, and has already begun to be crazy, otherwise she would not have the audacity to steal people''s corpses.


    Now seeing His Highness the crown prince''s familiar and easy stitches, Su Yue almost knelt down.


    The blood vessels are sutured, and then...the nerves are aligned. This requires micro-manipulation, and it must not be sloppy. Zhu Houzhao took small tweezers, probed into the affected mouth, and gently fiddled with it. Well, love whoever you want.


    When suturing the tendon, it was much easier. Zhu Houzhao''s movements were extremely fast, and then, the outer skin...


    After the palm that had been cut off in half was completely sewn up, Zhu Houzhao let out a sigh of relief: "I''m suffocating to death."


    "..." Emperor Hongzhi was extremely nervous, but seeing the prince''s serious appearance, he was a little crazy.


    This is my own son. Unexpectedly, he has such a talent. His concentration is really like me.


    But when Zhu Houzhao called himself Lao Tzu... Emperor Hongzhi immediately came to his senses and sighed, not knowing what to say.


    Then, it was the half amputated finger.


    With the previous experience, it was much simpler afterwards. The finger was only broken in half, and the bone was still there. After confirming that the blood vessels and nerves were not broken, Zhu Houzhao directly sewed it up.


    He couldn''t help but said: "This guy is really lucky, this finger only hurt his flesh and blood, otherwise...hehe..."


    Immediately, it was time to put on the copper needle.


    Bronze needles can fix the broken bone so that it will not grow crooked when it heals.


    Original steel needles are the best.


    However, there is no stainless steel in this era, and some rust may occur more or less, so I can only use copper needles mixed with other substances. Although copper is soft, it can be used barely, at least it will not rust, which will directly kill people. .


    After everything was finished, debridement, disinfection, and bandaging began.


    Zhu Houzhao took off his mask and breathed desperately: "I''m suffocating, I''m suffocating, I didn''t even dare to breathe just now." The rest is naturally left to Su Yue and others to take care of.


    As for whether this hand will be useful in the future, Zhu Houzhao doesn''t know.


    Or, the blood vessels were not sewn properly, which caused the blood to fail to reach the palm, and finally led to the necrosis of the entire palm. Zhu Houzhao...doesn''t know.


    Everything depends on fate.


    Fang Jifan confirmed it again, and let out a long breath.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Okay, this hand...will be okay?"


    Zhu Hou took a look at his father: "I don''t know, Fang Jifan, tell me, I''m hungry. After staring at Ouyang Zhi''s hand for so long, I suddenly want to eat pork knuckle. Father, is there any food in the palace?" ?¡±


    "..." Emperor Hongzhi felt a little nauseous.


    He looked at Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan said: "I have to observe for a while, I am not sure yet, but I will probably understand it tomorrow."


    "Can it be tomorrow?"


    Emperor Hongzhi appeared anxious.


    Fang Jifan said: "It mainly depends on whether the blood can be unblocked. If it is unobstructed, this hand will be saved. Even if it cannot be used to do some fine work in the future, it can barely do some rough work. But if His Highness did not sew it properly just now." , once the blood supply fails, the palm of the hand, including several fingers, may be necrotic, and when it dies, it may become diseased, and if it is not amputated as soon as possible, the entire arm may be in danger."


    Emperor Hongzhi gasped.


    Among them, there are so many tricks.


    He took a look at Zhu Houzhao, and only then did he realize how difficult Zhu Houzhao''s operation was.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "It''s getting late, you all go to rest, I stay here. My life was saved by Ouyang Qing''s family. He is a loyal man, and he drives by my side every day, rain or shine. I haven''t enjoyed any fun, but I have no complaints or regrets, this time...if it wasn''t for him... hey..."


    Emperor Hongzhi took off his mask and sat down.


    He suddenly thought of something, and said to Su Yue: "I still want to know about the famous halls of this medical school, but is there any booklet? I want to see it."


    Seeing such healing and saving lives with his own eyes, Emperor Hongzhi had to start paying attention to these things.


    Su Yue thought for a while: "Yes, the students have some manuscripts and drawings, which happened to be brought."


    As he said that, he hurriedly went to fetch it and handed it to Emperor Hongzhi. Emperor Hongzhi found the drawing of connecting fingers, and looked at the drawing. The scale of the finger exaggerates the blood vessels and tendons and phalanges and things like that.


    "There are so many tricks in the fingers?"


    Su Yue said: "Your Majesty, the human body is infinitely wonderful. It is as big as the heart, liver, spleen and lungs, as small as a slender blood vessel, and even some things that can''t be found even with a magnifying glass are closely related to the body. Connections are indispensable, and if one is missing, it may cause physical problems. The students are not good at learning, and now they are only ordered by the teacher to explore the principles and shapes of every thing in the body. What can be observed is nothing more than Just in case in the human body."


    Emperor Hongzhi turned to another anatomical diagram. This anatomical diagram was drawn with sketches. The method of sketching was taught by Fang Jifan. Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help frowning: "Is this the human body?"


    "Yes." Su Yue replied honestly.


    "How do you know this?"


    Su Yue is too honest, don''t let him obediently tell about the body theft.


    Fang Jifan coughed: "Your Majesty, this is the corpse of a death row prisoner. It was observed through autopsy. Some death row prisoners committed heinous crimes..."


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t care about it, but pondered for a moment: "My body is also like this?"


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty is the son of heaven, the incarnation of a real dragon, how could he be with ordinary people..."


    Zhu Houzhao didn''t wait for Fang Jifan to be verbose here, and said decisively: "Father, you will look like this when you cut your body apart."


    "..." Fang Jifan blushed slightly, and remained silent.


    Emperor Hongzhi said with emotion: "This is really a university question, Xishan Medical College, study this knowledge carefully, if you need anything, you can tell me, but..." Emperor Hongzhi was worried: "The premise of all this is that Ouyang The hands of the Qing family can get better, if they can''t, what use is it for me?"


    Su Yue''s eyes were bright at first, he was in need of many things, and with the support of the palace, this research could go further, but when he heard that he had to wait for Ouyang Zhi''s palm to recover, he became a little worried again.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 737： .It will be delivered at five shifts, ask for a monthly ticket.

    It will be delivered at five shifts, ask for a monthly pass.


    Anyone who knows tigers knows that tigers are actually very thin-skinned, and they don''t want to ask for help unless it is absolutely necessary, but this month is too intense, and tigers need support.


    Ask for a monthly pass, let''s rush forward.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 713： Long Yan Joy

    Chapter 713 Longyan Joy


    Emperor Hongzhi felt a little melancholy.


    After being frightened during the day, he was shocked and angry, and looked at Ouyang Zhi worriedly.


    Seeing the prince and Fang Jifan by their side gave me a little more comfort.


    Perhaps people have encountered accidents, and they always hope to have close relatives by their side.


    He continued to lower his head, looking at Su Yue''s manuscript.


    There are usages and formulas of anesthetics, and some attempts to improve them.


    No way, the previous anesthesia effect of stinky mazi decoction was mediocre, and many circumcision patients suffered severe pain. If the effect of anesthesia was not improved, the severe pain would be enough to stop many patients who wanted circumcision.


    In addition to this, there are studies on the human body and improvements on the utensils.


    Even if it is just a small scalpel, it needs to be discussed with the craftsmen to make it sharp.


    Applying the magnifying glass to the study of surgical utensils has greatly improved the surgical instruments.


    From the naked eyes of the predecessors, looking at the blade and silk thread as thin as a cicada''s wing, I feel that it seems to have reached the limit.


    But a magnifying glass with larger and larger multiples can be polished. At first glance, oops, it is actually uneven. How can this knife be used, so the craftsmen are asked to polish and improve it through the magnifying glass. Look again, the needle and thread are so thick, continue to change.


    This is a manual polishing process, which relies entirely on the skills of craftsmen, and because of the extremely high requirements for surgical utensils on instruments, coupled with the application of magnifying glasses in the polishing and production process, under this nitpicking, it was born A group of skilled craftsmen.


    They began to improve their skills more and more.


    This magnifying glass makes people see a whole new world, but it also opens a new door for the manufacture of equipment.


    In addition, there are also about disinfection, and about the analysis and improvement of postoperative medicinal materials. After Emperor Hongzhi read it, he looked up and glanced at Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao: "Go out of the palace, go back and rest."


    Fang Jifan shook his head: "Your Majesty, Ouyang Zhi hasn''t recovered, and I''m worried. Your Majesty, please let me stay here and accompany Ouyang Zhi."


    Zhu Houzhao also said: "Yes, my son and minister are also here, father and emperor go to rest."


    Emperor Hongzhi shook his head: "I''m here, reading a book." He didn''t want to leave, and his mind was heavy, thinking that if Ouyang Zhi''s hand was really what Fang Jifan said, it would eventually need to be amputated, and he panicked.


    He breathed a sigh of relief: "Come here, bring some quilts to the Prince and Fang Qing''s family, spread them out, and let them sleep in the side room."


    Zhu Houzhao said happily: "Okay, okay, Ben Gong and Lao Fang slept together, we haven''t slept together yet."


    Fang Jifan glanced at Zhu Houzhao warily. Seeing his delighted look, Fang Jifan had a weird look on his face, and couldn''t help but spit: "Bah, nasty."


    "..." Zhu Houzhao looked confused.


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    ¡­


    In the side ear room, Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao each occupied a corner, sleeping under rolled brocade quilts, perhaps because they were too involved in the operation, they snored early, and what Fang Jifan was afraid of did not happen.


    But the next morning, Fang Jifan was awakened by the sound of pain.


    Fang Jifan turned over and got up, and Zhu Houzhao also got up. The two rushed to the Jamsil. Emperor Hongzhi seemed to have not slept all night.


    The effect of the anesthetic had completely dissipated, and Ouyang Zhi was in severe pain.


    "Master, Master...it hurts."


    "Here we come." Fang Jifan rushed forward, he didn''t care about Ouyang Zhi''s cry of pain, but immediately took Ouyang Zhi''s hand, began to examine, gently lifted the gauze, Fang Jifan took a deep breath, Zhu Houzhao also opened his eyes wide.


    Emperor Hongzhi stepped forward quickly, his red eyes were bloodshot, and he couldn''t take his eyes off.


    Layers of gauze were removed, Fang Jifan was a little nervous. If the operation failed, amputation would start today.


    When the last layer of gauze was removed, Fang Jifan suddenly let out a long sigh of relief.


    The fingers and the upper part of the palm are obviously not damaged, and there is obviously blood circulation and supply. Although they are a little purple, they can also be clearly ruddy. Obviously, the blood is circulating.


    As long as the Qi and blood circulate, this hand will be considered saved.


    Emperor Hongzhi asked nervously, "How?"


    Fang Jifan said: "Thanks to Your Majesty Hongfu, this hand... There is not much problem, the wound is not festered, everything is fine, next, take good care of the wound, wait for another two days, just move the joints and fingers lightly, Hey¡­"


    Speaking of this, Fang Jifan''s tears were a little blurred, and he said: "Good boy, it doesn''t hurt, it will be fine soon."


    Ouyang Zhi was silent for a moment, nodded, then gritted his teeth.


    What a simple and honest person.


    If a person who doesn''t know pain makes such a brave performance, people may only admire him.


    But a person who is actually afraid of pain can be so desperate at this critical moment, this is a real warrior.


    is a man.


    Emperor Hongzhi heaved a sigh of relief, but he was still suspicious: "Is it really good? How much will the hand recover?"


    "Not sure yet." Fang Jifan said: "It depends on luck."


    Surgeries in this era can only depend on luck.


    It is a great fortune not to have amputation.


    But... Even so, it proves that Zhu Houzhao''s methods are superb. This guy is born to be ripped apart.


    If I have any illness in the future, Dr. Zhu must be the surgeon, and no one else will be able to replace it.


    Two days later, under Fang Jifan''s guidance, Ouyang Zhi began to move his fingers. Although it was difficult to move, it was obvious that he had a reaction.


    After a few more days, the wound was obviously healed, and his fingers could barely be bent.


    In this way, maybe in the future, such delicate things as writing and embroidery will be forgotten, and you can try to learn to use the other hand instead.


    But the basic functions are still there. If you can barely use the chopsticks to eat or lift something, there is probably no problem. Most people will not see signs of disability in this hand unless they observe very carefully.


    After less than half a month, the copper needles were removed. Fang Jifan was afraid that if the copper needles stayed in his body for too long, it would affect Ouyang Zhi''s body.


    And Ouyang Zhi has almost healed, just to prevent it from happening, his hands are still bandaged like a big pig''s hoof.


    Emperor Hongzhi was also very happy for this.


    These days, he would occasionally read Su Yue''s information, so today in the warm pavilion, in front of Liu Jian and others, he summoned Ouyang Zhi, Fang Jifan, Zhu Houzhao, Su Yue and others.


    Emperor Hongzhi blushed, and said: "People who practice medicine are also those who cure diseases and save lives. Zhuqing, this Ouyang Zhi was cut off almost half of his palm at the beginning, and this finger was almost split into two. Even if the wounded survived, nine out of ten they would not be able to keep their hand. But the medical skills of Xishan Academy are really amazing. The crown prince took care of it himself, with the help of Fang Jifan, Su Yue and others. Now Ouyang Qing''s family has mostly recovered Oh, I have been very troubled in my heart for the past few days, but after reading the manuscript of Xishan Medical College, I realized that this medical skill is really extraordinary. In the past, I only regarded this medical skill as a clever method. Blame it on the genius doctor, now I know that... this knowledge is as vast as the sea, but if it can be further deepened and carried forward, it will benefit the country and the people."


    I dare not talk about benefiting the country and benefiting the people, but the biggest pain point of curing diseases and saving lives is that sooner or later, you may also get sick, just like your majesty''s waist hurts, and he almost died, relying on this to bring the dead back to life. Another example is His Royal Highness...cough cough...


    Because of this, there are not many people who oppose any subversive progress in medicine. Everyone likes to hear it, and no one will jump out and shout that if someone is sick, how can they use a knife? We should use loyalty and trust as armor, and etiquette and righteousness as a scull to fight against illness.


    Such a person will be beaten, because everyone has the possibility of getting sick.


    So, this is a welcome process.


    Liu Jian and others saw that Ouyang Zhi was fine, although his hands were like big pig''s hooves, they all nodded their heads, showing relief.


    Everyone likes Ouyang Zhi, this young man is down-to-earth, taciturn, doesn''t gossip behind people''s backs, doesn''t talk nonsense, even though he is only in his twenties and thirties, he has just passed the weak crown years, he can be mixed with veterans, In addition to the appearance, there is almost no sense of obtrusiveness.


    Everyone likes such a person.


    This time, he was assassinated, and His Majesty was almost killed. If it wasn''t for Ouyang Zhi''s recklessness, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Liu Jian clasped his hands: "Congratulations, Your Majesty."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled and said: "Let''s not rush to congratulate. I heard from Su Qing''s family that if this discipline wants to continue to deepen and treat more diseases, first, it needs people; second, it needs money and food support."


    "Money and food... I won''t give it, the Zhen Guo Mansion has money."


    Zhu Houzhao muttered in a low voice: "Miser."


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t see what Zhu Houzhao said, but he only saw Zhu Houzhao''s gently opening and closing mouth, and probably knew what the prince was complaining about. Emperor Hongzhi didn''t make a sound, and said quietly: "But this person, I have to solve it for them. If I don''t solve this kind of discipline that benefits the country and the people, I will have trouble sleeping and eating. It is so difficult to want someone, but anyone who can People who can read and write, and are capable, except for people like Su Qing''s family who are willing to serve the world, who would spend their whole life studying the truth of this medical science? I have read the research of Su Qing''s family, It''s very hard work, but you have to endure things that ordinary people can''t bear. But no matter how brilliant a doctor is, he can''t compare with the future of studying and being stereotyped."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled: "I plan to assign the position of medical officer to this Xishan Medical College, but it is not possible to simply equate it with a medical officer like the Imperial Hospital, to encourage scholars to study this truth deeply, and the medical officer is also included in the official department. According to his medical skills and research on this subject, he was awarded the post of medical officer and received a salary from the imperial court, what do you think?"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Chapter 1, asking for a monthly pass.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 714： There are many rewards

    Chapter 714 There are many rewards


    Set the medical officer.


    This is a bit like the Tang and Song Dynasties.


    At that time, academies and painting academies were set up in the palace, and even craftsmen were given the title of master craftsman, allowing them to become miscellaneous officials.


    Of course, these officials are not permanent and not really institutionalized.


    But it is super powerful to guide many scholars. In terms of calligraphy and painting, many famous masters have emerged.


    Naturally, the calligraphy and painting are good, but useless.


    Now there is an official position of medical officer, which is equivalent to attracting many elites in society to the medical field.


    There are countless bright minds who have entered the medical school and have the hope of becoming an official. Naturally, it is difficult for the medical school of Xishan Academy not to take off.


    Society is oriented. Poetry in the Tang Dynasty was well done and could be used as an Imperial Academy, so poets spread all over the world, and countless poets emerged. In the Song Dynasty, the Academy of Calligraphy and Painting was set up, and masters of running script and painters also flourished.


    But now, the imperial court only takes stereotyped essays, so everyone knows what to do.


    Medicine can save people. What''s more, the medicine of Xishan Academy can not only save people, but also enable people to observe and understand the mysteries of the human body more thoroughly. Since it is the medicine of Xishan Academy, it can be called Western medicine. Western medicine does not value experience. Focus on equipment and systematization.


    Without the help of tools, it is impossible to complete more and more complex operations, and it is impossible to observe diseases in the human body.


    If Western medicine prospers, not to mention saving countless lives, I am afraid that skilled craftsmen will also be inspired.


    Su Yue was originally a scholar, and her study of Western medicine was entirely out of her own interest. In addition to receiving guidance and encouragement from her master, coupled with this interest, she was also under great pressure. For example, his parents and relatives, I thought he was useless. Others went to Xishan Academy and got a good reputation and could be an official. You went to Xishan Academy to become a doctor? Is it embarrassing to be a butcher every day?


    Nowadays, His Majesty is extraordinarily merciful, attaching so much importance to Western medicine, Su Yue couldn''t help prostrating to the ground, and said gratefully: "Your Majesty is wise."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled and said: "The official position of the medical school, let''s take the Hanlin Academy as an example. The exam is held every three years. This year, the prince presides over the exam. , and secondly, they are Shu Jishi. The medical school also has a bachelor, who attends to study and lectures, and the salary is based on the Hanlin Academy."


    Salary is not worth a few dollars.


    Even, it is also a compilation, the compilation of the Hanlin Academy and the compilation of the medical school are even more different. He is a future official, but even if it is a compilation, you can study medicine with peace of mind, isn¡¯t it still a doctor?


    But the most important thing is that this is an official recognition, a royal recognition. Now this medical school is a grassroots team. What about the future?


    Liu Jian''s face turned black...


    Follow the example of the Imperial Academy? This is a bit wrong.


    But immediately, he smiled, and it was right if it wasn''t right. He was old, and he didn''t know what kind of illness he would have in the future. This western medicine worked quickly, and he might be able to use it in the future, so why offend others.


    Li Dongyang and the others also had a smile on their faces, and they were all in love. In fact, they probably had seen some of the wind direction clearly.


    His Majesty has become more and more disgusted with Qingliu, and has begun to pay more attention to the practical knowledge of the world.


    This is already a mighty trend, and it cannot be stopped.


    If it¡¯s just His Majesty¡¯s whimsy, that¡¯s fine, but the problem is that the people who come out of Xishan Academy are useful, and you have no temper at all.


    Emperor Hongzhi took a look at Su Yue: "Qing''s family spent a lot of thought on the draft. Now, Qing is a first-class hero in the establishment of the medical school. I will order you to serve as a student of the medical school."


    Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help but said: "His three-legged cat kung fu can be regarded as a servant, and my son should at least be a bachelor."


    Emperor Hongzhi said indifferently: "Fang Jifan, you should be a scholar."


    Fang Jifan thought to himself, Your Highness, I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s the people, ah, no, it¡¯s Your Majesty who chose me: ¡°I¡¯m ashamed.¡±


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled, bowed his head and sipped his tea: "If the prince wants to look like a prince, he will grab all the officials, is it plausible? You see that I proclaim myself the commander-in-chief of the world''s soldiers and horses? Is there anyone who proclaims himself the chief minister of the cabinet?" Bachelor?"


    Zhu Houzhao said in his heart, you are you, and I will become the emperor in the future, so I will make myself the commander-in-chief of the world''s soldiers and horses, heh heh.


    Emperor Hongzhi immediately said with emotion: "Ouyang Qing''s family has worked hard and made great achievements. These days, let him rest. This time, if he hadn''t rescued him in time, I am afraid that I would be in danger. The wind knows the strength of the grass, and the sternness knows the honest minister. Waiting for loyalty, how can we not praise it? The Imperial Academy is in charge of serving as a lecturer, and is responsible for the affairs of the imperial room, but you can walk around in the palace at will."


    Ouyang Zhi was dumbfounded and didn''t respond.


    This is a Bachelor of Attendant, and if he goes one step further, he will be a Bachelor of the Hanlin University. If there are no mistakes in the future, he will be sure to join the cabinet, and he will be a dazzling star of tomorrow.


    Emperor Hongzhi saw that Ouyang Zhi was about to bow down, and pressed his hand: "Within three months, you are not allowed to salute me, otherwise, it will be a crime of deceiving the emperor."


    With this sentence, when Ouyang Zhi realized that it was time to salute and thank you, he found out, oh, so there is no need.


    Emperor Hongzhi stood up: "Where is Xiao Jing?"


    A moment later, Xiao Jing came in a hurry, he was out of breath, he was under a lot of pressure recently, obviously, he had not slept well for many days, when he met Emperor Hongzhi, Xiao Jing hurriedly bowed down: "Servant..."


    Emperor Hongzhi said coldly, "What''s the matter?"


    Your Majesty was really angry, and dared to assassinate Sheng Jia, and almost killed Ouyang Zhi, how could Emperor Hongzhi bear it?


    Xiao Jing secretly looked around.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "I can trust you all, so just say it."


    Xiao Jingcai said: "Your Majesty, there are already some clues. The servants and servants have followed the vines and found out that Liang Jing had a lot of ties with King Ning before. The servants found out that Liang Jing''s parents, brother and sister-in-law, and two Both of my nephews have settled down in Nanchang Mansion. Also, there have been water thieves from Poyang Lake in Nanchang Mansion recently, and they have been mobilized frequently. King Ning has two guards in Nanchang and Shanggao, and he has also made suspicious moves recently. , the servant girl is thinking, if it is King Ning, then the previous contact with the Tatars has already made him uneasy, after that, he wanted to pretend to be fake, so he sent Liang Jing to assassinate, but now, all failed, the court is bound to investigate thoroughly , this King Ning will definitely be even more terrified. In order to be prepared, his guards and the thieves who usually collude with him are bound to have suspicious actions, but now... it can almost be confirmed. In order to confirm it, the servant secretly ordered someone to capture a King Ning Wei''s military officer, this military officer also confessed that King Ning has been manufacturing ordnance extensively in the Meiling area recently."


    Emperor Hongzhi snorted coldly: "I''m not mean to King Ning, it''s really hateful to have such intentions."


    Emperor Hongzhi was furious: "British Duke Zhang Mao."


    King Ning''s rebellion made Liu Jian and others feel panic.


    The rebellion of the vassal king was obviously premeditated. He made weapons in Meiling and recruited thieves in Poyang Lake. It can be seen that King Ning made a lot of preparations for the rebellion.


    If the imperial court crusades and King Ning revolts in Nanchang, King Ning is naturally far from being an opponent of the imperial court. However, if this person jumps over the wall in a hurry, the war will start soon. Jiangxi is a land of fish and rice. people.


    The British Duke Zhang Mao just went to inspect the sacrifices in the Taimiao, because the Chinese New Year is coming soon, this Chinese New Year, we have to prepare for the Spring Festival for the next year, and we must not be sloppy. Hearing His Majesty''s call at this time, he came here very happy , When I arrived at the Nuan Pavilion, I saw that many people''s faces were covered with haze.


    Could it be...Zhang Mao thought to himself, sure enough...it''s King Ning?


    He was ecstatic in his heart, but there was a look of grief on his face. If he was smiling at this time, it shouldn''t be.


    After all, he is an experienced person who presides over the sacrifice, and the bitter face suddenly appeared on his face: "The old minister has seen His Majesty."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "A few days ago, I have read the regulations played by Qing and the Ministry of War. The Qing family is worthy of being a hero. , That is to say, prepare to call up the sergeant according to the strategy set out in the regulations, and prepare to attack this traitor."


    Zhang Mao cried.


    Finally...the opportunity came.


    I, Zhang Mao, was born after Zhang Yu. At the beginning of Jing Nan, my eldest father, Zhang Yu, made countless military exploits and died fighting for Emperor Wen. My old Zhang''s father, Zhang Fu, followed Emperor Wen to sweep across the desert, marched into Jiaozhi, fought south and north, and made great achievements in the world.


    I, Zhang Mao, was also good at riding and shooting back then, and I was awarded a golden belt. I am a hero, a hero...


    In this sacrificial ceremony, a bird was sacrificed, and I went to talk to the ancestors of the Ming Dynasty all day long, offered incense, and faced the emperors of all dynasties every day. Did you eat it today? Want to enjoy it? What did your majesty do today, the former emperors have spirits in the sky, please bless them.


    Fuck it.


    Zhang Mao covered his face and wept: "The old minister obeys the order."


    Biting his lip, his lower lip was almost broken.


    Your Majesty did not order Wei Guogong and Ding Guogong to enter the army, but chose me, Lao Zhang, which shows that His Majesty has great trust. This time, I want to let people know that the Zhang family is not dead, and they are still the pillars of the Ming Dynasty.


    Emperor Hongzhi said bluntly: "This thief is bold and reckless. I and he will not share the sky. Whoever can be the first to climb Nanchang City will be named a Marquis. The king of Ning will also be named a Marquis; whoever takes his son and the leader of his party will be named a Marquis." All of you are appointed as your servants. The commander who put down the rebellion will have another reward!"


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Father, my ministers think that King Ning..."


    Emperor Hongzhi suppressed his hand: "I have appointed so many imperial officials to you and Jifan, you two, you must be good at teaching."


    Zhu Houzhao thought about it for a while, and he was right, it seems that King Ning¡¯s revenge can¡¯t be avenged, so go back and beat those **** Hanlin, and make them talk cheap.


    Coming out of the palace, Zhu Houzhao chased after Fang Jifan: "Old Fang, why did you leave first?"


    Fang Jifan said: "The minister is thinking about something on his mind."


    Zhu Houzhao laughed: "What''s on your mind?"


    Fang Jifan said: "Prince Ning is ambitious, and he can''t see the overall situation of the world clearly. These people have long been blinded by their ambitions. At that time, the imperial court only needs to mobilize one hundred thousand troops to attack several roads. Within a few months, King Ning The suppression of the rebellion is just around the corner."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 715： Catch the thief first, catch the king first

    Chapter 715 Capture the Thief First Capture the King


    Zhu Houzhao narrowed his eyes: "In my view, this may not be the case."


    Zhu Houzhao had a sly look on his face: "Now, what kind of corruption is this officer and army? If you don''t know anything about the military, you don''t know."


    Then, Zhu Houzhao said: "Official troops are of little use. Unless a large army is sent, at least one hundred to two hundred thousand people will be needed to surround Nanchang Mansion and make every step of the way. Therefore, I have read the regulations of the British public Zhang Mao. , he really put his mind to it, and he didn''t rush for success, so he used this method."


    "But you have to know that the soldiers and horses go first before the food and grass are mobilized, and it is the mobilization of tens of thousands of soldiers and horses, plus the steady and steady fight. It will not take a year or so. I am afraid it will not work, but... the meat is our flying ball As long as it can be dispatched, it will not take long before taking the head of King Ning''s old dog."


    Fang Jifan said: "In Nanchang City, there are only a few rebels, and most of them are innocent people. You must not use flying balls. But..."


    Zhu Houzhao said: "But what?"


    Fang Jifan held his chin: "To capture the thief, you must first capture the king. If King Ning dies, the rebels in the Nanchang Mansion will be coerced by this King Ning in all likelihood. As long as King Ning dies, they will surely die Surrender, never dare to cause chaos, if you can do this, it is really a blessing for the common people."


    Yes, in the land of fish and rice in the south of the Yangtze River, fighting for a year or so is unbearable, and how many people will die at that time, Fang Jifan would rather go to Guanwai and Jiaozhi to fight for three to five years, and he does not want this war to spread to Nanchang.


    "Kill, how?" Zhu Houzhao was stunned.


    Fang Jifan said: "Naturally, it is necessary to strike accurately. On the one hand, the Nanchang Mansion should have our secret work, so that they can constantly detect King Ning''s whereabouts. If King Ning is preparing for rebellion, he will often go in and out of the camp or inspect the towers. After clearing his rules, our people sneaked into Nanchang city, disassembled a flying ball, and mixed in. As soon as King Ning was confirmed to show up, the flying ball flew low at low altitude. And then... kill with one hit!"


    "..." Zhu Houzhao was dumbfounded when he heard this.


    That''s... very imaginative.


    It is indeed very imaginative. If this method is used, then a huge disaster will be solved easily. Fang Jifan avenged the assassination of his beloved apprentice, His Majesty also relieved the hatred, and the court removed a serious trouble. The military households do not have to be recruited, and the common people can continue to live.


    Perfect.


    Zhu Houzhao sneered and chirped and hummed: "It''s not interesting. What I hate most is stabbing people in the back. This is something that despicable and shameless villains do. Lao Fang, I don''t want to talk about these, let''s go."


    Fang Jifan saw Zhu Houzhao like this, and couldn''t help but despise him in his heart, you know what a fart, of course it is cost-effective to solve the huge trouble with the smallest price.


    If you have to send hundreds of thousands of troops, isn¡¯t that sick?


    Of course, although I tried my best to take advantage of the flying ball''s advantages, but... After all, it has not been verified, and there are too many troubles that may arise in reality. When I talk about it, it can be called perfect, and it can be implemented. , it is difficult.


    But...what does it matter?


    Under the spiritual influence of Fang Jifan, there are some good people who can verify success or failure. Even if they fail, they are just dead, but if they succeed, it will be completely different.


    Seeing Zhu Houzhao go away whimpering.


    Fang Jifan didn''t bother to talk to him, and was about to leave.


    But I saw Zhang Mao coming out of the palace happily, his footsteps were vigorous, and he looked arrogant: "Jifan, haha, haha..."


    Fang Jifan heard him laughing, and his heart was trembling. He hurriedly squeezed out a smile, and said to Zhang Mao: "Hello, Uncle Shi."


    Zhang Mao stepped forward and patted Fang Jifan on the shoulder: "Okay, okay, my father and I have been gone for many days, hey, I''m a little busy, you know, it''s the Chinese New Year, and I have to give something to our ancestors." Incense. But now, the old man is very anxious. Soon, the old man is going to go to war. When the time comes, what should we do with this priest?"


    He thought for a while: "Why don''t you go, the old man recommends you to go, this is a leisurely job, just accompany the ancestors to announce the good news, talk, it''s fine, report the good news and not the bad news, you understand ?¡±


    Fang Jifan held his head: "My nephew''s head hurts."


    Zhang Mao had no choice but to shake his head: "That''s all, I have to choose another wise man. Nephew, I have to go to the Ministry of War and discuss with the Minister of the Ministry of War about entering the army. Next time we will get together again, boy, don''t you grow up?" Little, it is said that the baby is about to be born..."


    Like all the elders, although Fang Jifan was born very tall, he still patted Fang Jifan on the head condescendingly: "Let''s go."


    Fang Jifan felt that his brain disease must be caused by these photos, sir, what are you doing to pat your head?


    In the past few days, he has been worrying about Ouyang Zhi. Now, seeing that Ouyang Zhi is fine, Fang Jifan is relieved, and hurried back to the princess mansion. Seeing Zhu Xiurong smiling at him, he was angry: "I don''t see anyone all day, I almost missed it the day before yesterday." I fell."


    Fang Jifan was about to blow up: "Why are you so careless? Alas, madam, don''t move around. You sit quietly and don''t move a step. I will kowtow to you for the 18th generation of my Fang family ancestors."


    "..." Zhu Xiurong hurriedly said: "Don''t talk nonsense, it''s true. The ancestors should know that you don''t like talking about them all the time."


    Fang Jifan is silly.


    I said in my heart, I have passed it down for several generations. Whether his ancestors like it or not, they have to hold it in the sky if they don¡¯t like it. If there are ghosts in the world, Fang Jifan would not dare to offend anyone''s ancestors, but his own ancestors, uh... come and bite me.


    Sit down, obediently accompany Zhu Xiurong to knit a sweater.


    On the next day, Fang Jifan lazily remembered that he should go see Ouyang Zhi and check his injuries. He changed his clothes and went to Xishan.


    Ouyang Zhi is now recuperating in the silkworm room in Xishan. After all, he cannot stay in the palace for long, but he is a rising star. It is said that many people have come to care about him, and many important figures in the temple have come to visit.


    As soon as Fang Jifan arrived at Xishan, he saw Liu Jin stomping his feet and rushing towards him: "Captain, Captain...It''s over, it''s over..."


    Fang Jifan said: "Eunuch Liu is eating hot pot again."


    With his characteristic bass, Liu Jin began to cry loudly: "Your Highness, he has disappeared. Since we parted ways with the Captain yesterday, he has not returned to the East Palace, but has gone directly to the West Mountain. This message was delivered by my maidservant, but His Highness did not return to the East Palace at night, so this is not uncommon, but this morning, this servantservant found out that His Highness was not at West Mountain last night."


    Fang Jifan shrugged: "If you''re not here, you''re not here. You can go to the brothel in the city and look for it."


    Liu Jin cried and said: "Your Highness is not such a person. What''s more important is that Zhang Yuanxi and Li Yi didn''t show up either. It was said that they were called away by His Highness last night. There is also Shen Aohe who came back from Jiaozhi. Yang Biao, they are all gone. It is said that at noon yesterday, His Royal Highness told them to leave and showed an imperial edict..."


    "..." Hearing the names of Zhang Yuanxi, Yang Biao, Li Yi, Shen Ao, and the imperial decree, Fang Jifan almost exploded on the spot. I, Cao... Yesterday... Yesterday, what did my grandson say? ¡­


    Oh, by the way, he doesn''t do such backstabbing, despicable things. Turn your head, this grandson... what is he going to do with the sharpshooter Zhang Yuanxi? And Yang Biao and Shen Ao...


    "Did you take a flying ball?" Fang Jifan asked.


    Liu Jin burst into tears: "That''s right, a flying ball was also taken away, the flying ball was disassembled, and it was taken away by horse-drawn horse.


    Fang Jifan shuddered: "I knew it, you bastard, why don''t you watch your Highness, what are you doing in a daze, go and report."


    "Slaves dare not." Liu Jin hugged Fang Jifan''s thighs and curled up on the ground: "You can''t sue, once you report, the slaves will be negligent. Even if His Royal Highness is found, the slaves will die. Also, Fang Du Wei... Did you talk to His Highness the Crown Prince about flying **** and sharpshooters? When the slave girl came down to the west mountain with His Royal Highness yesterday, I heard His Highness repeatedly talking about flying balls, What kind of sharpshooter, what about capturing the thief first, and what else... Good idea, what the old Fang said is right, this will be a great achievement."


    Fang Jifan''s face collapsed. He said resolutely: "I didn''t say anything, I''ll take Ouyang Zhi''s head as a guarantee!"


    All of a sudden, Fang Jifan didn''t intend to report it, what a fart to report it, once he got to the bottom of it, the crown prince himself abetted it.


    Zhu Houzhao, this bastard, is really nothing.


    "Let''s go, let''s go after them. They can''t go far with the flying balls, and to carry the flying balls, they can only take the flat official road. As long as the horse whips and heads towards Nanchang Mansion, they will definitely be able to catch up. "


    Liu Jin shivered: "Oh, oh, okay, let''s... let''s go... get some food."


    "Eat your uncle, let''s take the ticket, and we are afraid that the various stations along the way will not be able to provide food and drink, so let''s go without delay!"


    Fang Jifan was really in a hurry.


    He completely convinced Zhu Houzhao.


    This guy is playing dirty.


    Obviously the idea I came up with, I really intend to let people have a narrow escape, so try it.


    But I didn''t expect that the crown prince would go.


    If something happens to the crown prince, it will be over. Fang Jifan guarantees that he will never see his unborn child again.


    Taking the horse, this matter, people who know about it are getting better and better. Fang Jifan and Liu Jin, each with their own ghosts, chose to keep it a secret.


    Immediately afterwards, Fang Jifan was not idle, he rode his horse all the way, and galloped south along the official road.


    Perhaps, in less than two days, Zhu Houzhao''s grandson can be caught up. Don''t let yourself catch up with this grandson. If you catch up with me, Fang Jifan will not beat you.


    ¡­


    Here comes another one, wow, what a hardworking tiger, don¡¯t you give some encouragement?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 716： King Ning must die

    Chapter 716 King Ning must die


    In fact, Fang Jifan completely underestimated Zhu Houzhao''s speed.


    This guy is definitely a rabbit.


    Eating and drinking along the way left traces, because in the post station along the way, there was indeed a military officer of the Jinwu Guard headed by Zhu Shou who led a team of people to the south for business. quick.


    Fang Jifan wanted to vomit blood after chasing him.


    When the person was finally found, he had already arrived in Anqing.


    Fang Jifan galloped for several days and nights, and arrived at a post station in Anqing. He took Liu Jin, who was almost collapsed, and a disciple with a good bow and horse. As soon as he entered the post station, he ran into an old acquaintance.


    Zhu Houzhao!


    Zhu Houzhao looked at Fang Jifan with a look of thieves, and was amused: "Old Fang, you are here."


    The highest state of a **** is to act as if nothing has happened.


    Fang Jifan grabbed Zhu Houzhao by the collar: "Your uncle."


    Behind Zhu Houzhao, a person appeared, a man with the appearance of a military officer, who seemed to want to draw his sword to protect Zhu Houzhao, but soon, Shen Ao and others patted him on the shoulder and turned him around. Shen Ao looked up at the sky: "Innocent Blue."


    Yang Biao also looked at the sky: "But I think it''s a bit green."


    The limping Zhang Yuanxi blushed. After all, he hadn''t been polluted by the world much. He looked around, not knowing what to do.


    Li Yi and Zhang Yuanxi are old partners: "The sky of our North Korean country is incomparable to today''s day. It is very popular. Brother Zhang, do you like it?"


    "Medium." Zhang Yuanxi spoke with a Henan accent.


    There is no way, there must be a tacit understanding, and Zhang Yuanxi has a Henan clapper, which is similar to the accent of Henan opera.


    Zhu Houzhao took two steps back: "Hey, hey, Lao Fang, listen to Ben Gong''s explanation, explain."


    "Explain your uncle." Fang Jifan raised his fist to punch someone.


    Liu Jin plopped, knelt down on the ground, and hugged Fang Jifan''s leg with both hands: "Don''t hit, don''t hit, Captain Fang, don''t hit, just talk if you have something to say."


    Zhu Houzhao had a thick skin, and simply stood there: "Just don''t slap your face."


    Fang Jifan''s punch did not land after all.


    But Zhu Houzhao said with a smile: "Old Fang, your idea is good. After listening to your idea, I went back and thought about it. This is the way we should do it. We have to do it for the sake of the people. Otherwise, when the war breaks out, people will be killed, right? .¡±


    Fang Jifan sneered: "Really?"


    "Of course." Zhu Houzhao straightened his waist: "Furthermore, this is the meaning of the father, come, Fang Jifan, you come to receive the order! I want you to see with your own eyes, the secret order of the father."


    Fang Jifan sneered: "This is an edict."


    Zhu Houzhao was about to jump up: "Jiaozhao, I, Zhu Houzhao, am such a person, look for yourself, look at the running script on it, look at the paper, and the cloud pattern on this paper, and, also, the big seal of this jade seal , This is the purpose of the eight scriptures, the father thinks highly of me, let me kill King Ning, my father is holy, he can see at a glance that this palace is a person who can do things, this palace is for the country, the country, the army and the people , now we are going to go deep into the tiger''s lair and kill King Ning, old Fang, you came just in time..."


    Zhu Houzhao said, and pulled out his sleeve again: "Father had expected that you would come to chase me, so I prepared an imperial decree for you. Look, you say that my emperor is wise every day. Bengong is convinced, that''s right, the royal father is as good as a god, he is really very wise. I haven''t read the imperial decree yet, I said I opened it only after meeting you, come, I have a look."


    He opened the imperial decree, and then said word by word: "Zhi said: I inherit the order of heaven..."


    Fang Jifan snatched the imperial decree, but he didn''t even read it, so he wanted to tear it up.


    "Don''t tear it up, don''t tear it up, if you have something to say, don''t take it out on your father." Zhu Houzhao looked at Fang Jifan pitifully: "Old Fang...he''s here, it''s not easy for me to come so far, besides, , this King Ning is a secret agent who assassinated my father, that is, you Taishan, and injured your apprentice. You Fang Jifan, have you ever suffered such a loss? Have you suffered? Old Fang, you can¡¯t suffer if you are a man Ah, if you don¡¯t kill him yourself, how will we meet people in Beijing in the future, are you worthy of being a teacher?¡±


    "..."


    Zhu Houzhao covered his face with his sleeves, looking like he was about to cry: "Poor Ouyang Zhi, you always say that his mentor is good, and his mentor is like his father. This fool, he believed your evil."


    Then Zhu Houzhao beat his chest again, and said with great sorrow: "Poor, I have pity on my sister marrying you, a coward... You go back, I will go alone."


    Fang Jifan exhaled: "I''m gone."


    Zhu Houzhao breathed a sigh of relief: "That''s right, why did you bring Liu Jin here? What is this trash called for?"


    Liu Jin was about to faint, and said with a long ending: "Your Highness..."


    Zhu Houzhao said again: "Come, let me introduce you to a good friend, Zhang Jin, come here, I have met Du Wei, Zhang Jin is from Jinyiwei Qianhu, and he is in charge of Jiangxi affairs. Wang, that bastard, jumped three feet high in excitement, and Pidianpidian followed Bengong, our Ming Dynasty lacks everything, except loyal ministers who are not afraid of death."


    The Qianhu named Zhang Jin, with a look like eating a fly, obediently bowed to Fang Jifan: "I have seen the captain."


    Fang Jifan looked at Zhang Jin and saw that his face was red, this is... "What''s wrong with your face?"


    Zhang Jin hurriedly covered his cheeks: "No, it''s nothing, no one hit me, I can serve His Highness, I''m too humble to be happy, it''s a humble honor to be able to die for Your Highness."


    Fang Jifan realized that this blushing face was a slap print. Fang Jifan took a meaningful look at this guy, and then his eyes fell on Zhu Houzhao.


    "What is your Highness going to do?"


    "Do as you say. The factory guard has stakes in Nanchang Mansion. It is easy to sneak into Nanchang City. Zhang Jin has an eyeliner and has already begun to spread the news. Always pay attention to King Ning''s activities. After we enter Nanchang City, we will live In a big mansion, that mansion is very quiet, it is the mansion where Jin Yiwei is lurking, as long as King Ning¡¯s itinerary is found out, if he dares to go out, our flying ball will be vacated immediately, after that, Li Yi came to wait and see, Zhang Yuanxi came to shoot, one by one After hitting and killing, we immediately withdrew from Nanchang City by flying ball... roughly...that''s it."


    Fang Jifan took a deep breath and stared at Zhu Houzhao: "The plan is good, but if there is any mistake, we are all finished. Your Royal Highness will never see me again."


    Zhu Houzhao said: "What are you afraid of? It''s nothing more than death. I, Zhu Houzhao, a seven-foot man, has not yet been born who can kill me."


    Fang Jifan frowned.


    to be frank.


    Fang Jifan was unwilling to take risks.


    After all, life is precious.


    But¡­


    I thought of Ouyang Zhi.


    Can I, Fang Jifan, be persuaded? I am a person with three views and uprightness.


    Fang Jifan squinted his eyes: "The plan works, but His Highness cannot enter the city, and can only meet outside the city."


    Zhu Houzhao sneered: "Is it possible? Where are you going, where is the palace going, don''t kill King Ning, and avenge my father, I, Zhu Houzhao, can''t bear to be a son of man."


    Fang Jifan took a meaningful look at Zhu Houzhao: "Your Highness is using His Majesty as a shield again."


    "It''s true." Zhu Houzhao said seriously: "I scold my father, that''s my business, others want to kill my father, can I bear it?"


    This time...it doesn''t seem like I''m lying.


    "So!" Zhu Houzhao took a deep breath, King Ning had to die, and he had to die in front of Ben Gong, who wanted to see his whole family die with his own eyes! "


    These words made Fang Jifan think of the records in "Wu Zong Shi Lu", which was not friendly to Zhu Houzhao, and recorded countless misdemeanors of him. But...it still truthfully records that after Emperor Xiaozong died, Zhu Houzhao, Emperor Wuzong of the Ming Dynasty, buried the coffin in person, and fainted from crying several times.


    Fang Jifan believed that what Zhu Houzhao said this time was true.


    Fang Jifan said: "If you die, we will all be finished, but... this is the point, I have nothing to say."


    Zhu Houzhao was happy: "This is the brother who takes care of you with all your heart."


    ¡­


    Several people continued to go south.


    Fang Jifan was struggling in his heart. He didn''t like taking risks, and he didn''t like Zhu Houzhao taking risks either. People with mines at home went to do dangerous things, and felt like a fool.


    Zhu Houzhao is even more different. There is still a country in this guy''s family, waiting for him to inherit it. This is the fighting fork among the idiots.


    But like waves caught by the tide, Fang Jifan and his party soon arrived at Nanchang Mansion. They followed the Jiujiang River to the northern foot of Meiling Mountain and entered Xinjian County. Although the king has not openly rebelled, it is clear that he and his henchmen have realized that something is wrong.


    Fang Jifan and others disguised themselves as merchants and brought a cart to the north gate to enter the city.


    The interrogation here has begun to be strict.


    However, Zhang Jin, a thousand households of Jinyiwei, could not be troubled by this matter. When he reached the gate of the city, he shouted loudly: "Commander Liu is my friend."


    Fang Jifan didn''t know who Commander Liu was.


    Then, Zhang Jin had pulled a military officer who was guarding the gate to the side, randomly stuffed a handful of treasures into the military officer''s hand, and whispered a few words, the military officer immediately smiled, waved his hand, and entered the city.


    At this time, Nanchang is Dayi. After all, it used to be the center of Jiangnan West Road. Going down the river, countless boats are arranging something.


    Zhang Jin was familiar with the road, and led the people to a house. When he arrived at the mansion, he called out the doorman and said something in a low voice. Then, the gate opened and everyone entered.


    The nervousness when entering the city disappeared after entering the house.


    And the next step is to look at the right time and give King Ning a big surprise.


    Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao were arranged in the inner room of the mansion with three entrances and three exits. As soon as they sat down, Liu Jin consciously served tea and water.


    The rest of the people went to rest because of the fatigue of the journey.


    Zhang Jin went out for a while and came back in the evening. He cautiously came to see Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan, holding a note in his hand: "Your Highness, Captain, there is news."


    ...


    I have to go to bed early today, tomorrow the children''s sports meeting, the tiger has to go, monthly ticket, monthly ticket for tiger.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 717： flying ball

    Chapter 717 Flying Ball Flying into the Air


    As soon as he heard the news, Zhu Houzhao cheered up immediately: "Speak quickly."


    "In the past few days, King Ning has been going to the Shengjin Pagoda to pay respects to the Buddha. Presumably it is because he knows that he has committed a serious crime and is terrified. Of course, this is not the most important news... I have heard that King Ning''s guards are here recently. The Shengjin Pagoda is ready, as if... Ning Wang wants to call the officials stationed in Nanchang Mansion to pay homage to the Buddhas in the pagoda."


    Zhu Houzhao curled his lips: "What does it matter?"


    Zhang Jin squinted his eyes. Although there were bright red palm prints on his face, Jin Yiwei was Jin Yiwei. He said, "Your Highness does not know that King Ning and Jiangxi Chief Envoy, Governor, Chief Envoy, Ti Xing, etc. are stationed in the city. , the relationship is tense. Just last year, the governor of Jiangxi even impeached him. King Ning has long held a grudge, but this time, he suddenly invited them to worship the Buddha. The contact with the Tatars has attracted the attention of the imperial court, and the assassination failed, he has a lot of eyeliners in Beijing, and the imperial court has many counter-insurgency preparations secretly, how could he not know?"


    "You mean..." Fang Jifan sipped his tea and said.


    A gleam of light flashed in Zhang Jin''s eyes.


    "It''s like a teapot. Outside the teapot, the weather is calm and nothing happens, but inside the teapot, there is boiling water. Whether it is King Ning himself or the court, everyone looks calm to the outside world, but inside, But they already understand that life and death are only a thin line in front of them.¡±


    "He will kill the governor of Jiangxi, the chief envoy, the prefect of Nanchang and other officials on this day to conspire against?" Fang Jifan seemed to think this was possible.


    "Exactly." Zhang Jin nodded: "This is a humble judgment drawn from many clues."


    "When?"


    "Inquiring about the news, it''s just two days, I dare not ask people to inquire about it in detail, after all...it''s too eye-catching, once we startle the snake, we will die without a place to die. But...it can be guessed, Since King Ning put on an appearance and wanted to worship the Buddha, he must choose an auspicious day, Your Highness, tomorrow will be an auspicious day."


    "What time?" Zhu Houzhao became excited.


    Come early, it is better to come by coincidence.


    But tomorrow? If it is tomorrow, this is the best time.


    I missed it. Once King Ning announced his rebellion and killed all the officials stationed by the imperial court in Nanchang City, he would inevitably lead his troops down the south of the Yangtze River. It is a bit naive to kill a moving target by flying balls.


    Must be in the Shengjin Tower, kill him!


    But... the exact time?


    "King Ning''s car is bound to go from King Ning''s Mansion to Shengjin Pagoda, which is several miles away. However, he is in the car and keeps moving. It is difficult to find the target. But tomorrow is a good day, and the humbleness has already been counted. , It is at 2:00 noon tomorrow, this is the best time, even if King Ning is preparing to rebel, he will definitely get out of the car at this good time, slowly pass the railing outside the Shengjin Pagoda, and step into the Shengjin Pagoda, so ¡­Humblely, according to the time when King Ning arrived at the Shengjin Pagoda in the past, at 2:00 noon tomorrow, King Ning will need to walk for half a cup of tea to enter the tower through the mountain gate!"


    Half tea time.


    Zhu Hou took a look at Fang Jifan: "Old Fang, do you want to do it?"


    Yu Guang flashed across Fang Jifan''s eyes, he was a little nervous, he was a peace-loving person all his life, he didn''t like to fight and kill, but...everything came.


    "Dry!"


    Zhu Houzhao said excitedly: "Then kill him."


    "Our place is not far from the Shengjin Pagoda. There are several tall pavilions in our mansion. Outsiders can''t see anything unless they look carefully. Therefore, at noon, we must prepare flying balls. For a moment, the flying ball flies into the air, and then... the map, the map..."


    Zhu Houzhao grinned loudly.


    There is only one chance to kill King Ning. Once this best opportunity is missed, it will be as difficult as heaven to assassinate him again.


    Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao, facing the map, made plans and arrangements over and over again.


    It was the next day.


    Everyone eats and drinks enough.


    Immediately afterwards, the flying ball touched the nearby tall pavilion and began to inflate. Yang Biao seemed a little nervous. After all, the prince and the captain had to go up to the flying ball to act together.


    Then again, flying **** are indeed safer.


    However... If you want to kill, you must ensure that the flying ball flies low and cannot rise too high. This requires skill. You must be able to dodge the arrows on the ground and kill people. You must be careful.


    Zhang Yuanxi wasn''t nervous at all when he arrived. He limped and packed his bow and arrows. He had been imprisoned for too long. He thought that as long as he followed his teacher and uncle, there would be no danger.


    Li Yi was very excited. He was like a tiger out of the cage. He could only open his eyes and squint his eyes with his hard work all day long. After continuous practice, today, he finally had a place to use his skills.


    Shen Ao wiped his saber, over and over again, as if he had already planned that if something happened, or if there was a problem with the flying ball, when it landed, he would simply kill one of them.


    noon.


    The fly ball is already inflated.


    Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan got into the rattan basket without hesitation, Zhang Jin was outside the rattan basket, and saluted Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan: "Your Highness, Captain, after the flying ball flies into the air, the rebels nearby will definitely notice something strange." , The flying ball was vacated in this courtyard, and they will definitely come to find out, so... Humble and the captain here cannot stay for long, they must be evacuated and moved to the next safe place, Humble here is my farewell, Your Highness And Captain... Take care."


    Zhu Houzhao waved his hand: "Go away, kill King Ning, it''s your credit."


    Zhang Jin said in his heart that he didn''t know if he could live to be worthy of merit. With a swish, he quickly evacuated with a group of Jinyiwei who were originally stationed here.


    Then, everyone hit the fly ball.


    "What time is it?"


    "It''s about time."


    Zhu Houzhao''s eyes flashed a gleam: "Take off, set off, and bring the map."


    Yang Biao took a deep breath, took out his sharp axe, and chopped off a few cables near the rattan basket.


    Immediately, the flying ball began to lift off slowly, and everyone''s heart jumped into their throats. No one knew what would happen after it lifted into the air.


    Even the daring Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help turning pale.


    So, he said with a smile: "The seven of us can be regarded as suffering together, Lao Fang, right?"


    "Six." Fang Jifan said.


    one two three four five six¡­


    Zhu Houzhao''s expression changed: "Where''s Liu Jin?"


    "..."


    The person on the rattan basket, you look at me, I look at you.


    Fang Jifan said: "When I was about to leave, I saw him go to the kitchen."


    "..."


    "Is it possible for him to withdraw with Zhang Jin?"


    "..."


    Under the flying ball, a person rushed out from the kitchen with a bag on his back, his eyes looked around, and there was no one there.


    What about Zhang Jin and the others?


    Where is His Royal Highness the Crown Prince?


    Liu Jin was confused, looked up, and saw the flying ball slowly flying into the sky.


    Liu Jin wandered for a moment.


    Then he wailed: "Your Highness, Your Highness, the servant is here, the servant is here."


    Heard a roar.


    Zhu Houzhao leaned out of the rattan basket: "Go to Zhang Jin, and evacuate with them, I can''t get down."


    "..."


    Tears rushed freely from Liu Jin''s eyes: "Zhang Jin is gone, no one is gone, Your Highness..."


    "I wish I was lucky, I can''t come down!" Zhu Houzhao yelled at him.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help leaning out, and encouraged Liu Jin: "Be strong!"


    ¡­


    The flying ball has been flying higher and higher, heading south, slowly away.


    Liu Jin trembled in despair, and the bag behind him fell down, and fried soybeans, chicken legs, and dried meat rolled out of the bag.


    This... seems like a deja vu memory.


    This feeling is very bad.


    At this time, apparently, the nearby rebels had discovered something strange.


    Suddenly a flying ball appeared in the sky. The flying ball flew from the courtyard. Someone saw it clearly. As a result, countless rebels came from all directions.


    "You go to the back door."


    "Break the door open!"


    "be careful¡­"


    Crack...Crack...Countless boot sounds, coming from all directions.


    Liu Jin shivered.


    In a hurry, he grabbed a handful of chicken legs and soybeans and stuffed them back into the bag. Like ants in a hot pot, he hurried away in a daze, but found that there was nowhere to go.


    It took a while.


    Someone rushed to kill him.


    They saw Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin also saw them.


    After a brief silence.


    Liu Jin secretly stuffed a chicken leg into her arms, her knees softened, and she knelt on the ground with a slap, and the burden was scattered again: "I am... a beloved man!"


    ...


    Yang Biao constantly controlled the heat in the kerosene tank, and the flying ball could not fly too high, otherwise it would attract the attention of the whole city. At most, the neighbors below would be able to notice it.


    Flowing down, countless people noticed the existence of the flying ball, and some felt that it was abnormal, and rushed towards Ning Wangfu or Shengjin Pagoda.


    But... Nanchang city is densely covered with streets, no matter how fast they run, how can they have the speed of flying balls.


    These people can be ignored.


    As for Shen Ao, he was familiar with controlling the flywheel, adjusting the direction according to the map.


    Both of them are veteran flying balls. In their hands, the flying ball can be accurate in both height and direction.


    And the flying ball has been improved several times, it is no longer as simple as raising and landing.


    In the next moment, they will arrive at the designated place.


    Will King Ning appear, will he get out of the car and walk to the Shengjin Pagoda, will he receive the wind direction in advance, and there, what will be waiting for him.


    neither knows.


    Fang Jifan was a little excited.


    Zhu Houzhao was also very nervous, his face was livid, he patted Zhang Yuanxi and said, "Don''t be nervous, you know?"


    Zhang Yuanxi had a calm face, his eyes were like an ancient well without waves, and said: "Don''t be nervous."


    "..."


    Holding a telescope, Li Yi, who kept searching, suddenly said: "That is the Shengjin Pagoda!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The first chapter has been delivered, sorry, please ask for a monthly ticket.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 718： Ning Wang gave the head

    Chapter 718 King Ning conferred the head


    The Shengjin Pagoda is far away in front of you.


    This Shengjin Pagoda is a famous scenic spot in Nanchang, and its reputation is not lower than that of Tengwang Pavilion. Nuoda Buddhist Pagoda has been through several wars, but it has been rebuilt several times. Fang Jifan couldn''t help raising his binoculars. Sure enough, he saw the sky-high pagoda appearing in front of him. Zhu Lanqing The tiles are built into a building; the gold-plated jade roof is covered with wind chimes around the beam.


    "Find King Ning''s chariot quickly." Fang Jifan yelled.


    If you can¡¯t find it, it¡¯s considered a failure this time.


    What if they don''t come?


    If King Ning has already entered the tower, how can he shoot?


    What if... What if King Ning''s diarrhea delays time?


    if¡­


    Although the plan is thorough, but... any slight change may lead to failure.


    This is also the reason why Fang Jifan doesn''t like to act in person.


    Because failure means danger, and danger can kill people.


    Fang Jifan loves his life, he is a person with passion for life.


    What''s wrong with entrusting such a dangerous thing to those brave people?


    Of course, they may also startle the snake, because the flying ball is already in the air, and half of Nanchang City may know that there is a flying ball in the sky this way.


    His uncle, although King Ning is a fool, how could he not know what the sudden appearance of the flying ball means.


    "I see, Chejia... There are not many guards on Chejia..."


    Zhu Houzhao thumped the edge of the rattan basket excitedly: "There are not many guards, which means that King Ning has left the car, look for it, look for the old dog there. Uncle, move the flying ball closer."


    Shen Ao whirled the wind wheel, silent.


    "Found, found the target!"


    Fang Jifan also found out.


    It is hundreds of feet away, on the ground.


    A group of people, surrounded by an old man in a red robe, walked slowly towards the entrance of the Shengjin Pagoda.


    it''s him!


    "This guy is wearing a crown suit!" Zhu Houzhao yelled: "Reverse, it is going to be reversed, it is definitely going to be reversed, you see, he is wearing a crown suit, and there are eunuchs next to him, holding a golden sword."


    Fang Jifan thought in his heart, worshiping Buddha today and summoning the officials of Nanchang City, it would be a complete showdown if he thought about it.


    King Ning appeared wearing a crown suit, and there were probably countless swordsmen ambushing nearby. As long as those officials refused to surrender, they would be killed immediately. At the same time, after solving these people, King Ning will most likely declare his rebellion here and completely become an enemy of the court.


    This guy... must be out of his mind.


    King Ning''s family is mentally retarded.


    But if you think about it carefully, there are many such idiots in history who block cars with praying mantises.


    On the one hand, the first generation of King Ning was tricked by Zhu Houzhao¡¯s ancestor, Emperor Wen. At the beginning, King Ning was coerced by King Yan and Zhu Di to raise troops. Believe it or not, the first generation of King Ning, anyway, the final result is that Zhu Di changed him to a big surprise, let him change his seal from Daning directly to Nanchang, and sit together in the country. If there is no such thing, do you want to eat mace?


    On the other hand, the prince has been in office for a long time, and there are always people around him who are flattering. King Ning is mighty, and King Ning is awesome. Everyone picks up nice words, knowing that King Ning is dissatisfied with the court, and even more stinky and shameless people, Today we talked about Hongzhi''s stupid emperor, what purpose did he make, Daming is going to end, today it says it will end, tomorrow it will end again, all in all, in King Ning''s opinion, isn''t this court coming to an end?


    In this world, only I am the most wise and powerful.


    "Yuanxi!"


    Zhang Yuanxi took out the bow and arrow without hesitation.


    Everyone stayed away from him for fear of affecting his performance.


    But the rattan basket was small, so everyone had to squeeze into a pile, face to face, big eyes staring small eyes.


    Zhang Yuanxi took a deep breath, Zhang Gong, and he closed his eyes.


    Li Yi has started to hold up the telescope and start observing. This is a university question, the direction and speed of the flying ball, whether the target is moving, and how far away it is.


    These... all need him to constantly calculate.


    In Houshan, he has practiced hundreds of times, and he and Zhang Yuanxi have already established a tacit understanding.


    So he was calm, just like usual, his gaze was fixed on the old man in red robe who was approaching the Shengjin Pagoda step by step.


    There won''t be too many opportunities. If you don''t seize the opportunity, everything will be over.


    "Thirty-nine and a half degrees from the southeast... Breeze, the wind is westward, seventy feet away from us horizontally. The distance... four hundred and fifty-two steps, the speed of the flying ball is seven steps, the target has stopped, the target has stopped."


    ¡­


    Zhang Yuanxi didn¡¯t shoot because the distance was a bit far, and he wasn¡¯t absolutely sure. More than 400 steps were nothing to him, but it was on a flying ball¡­


    And Li Yi kept counting, time and time again.


    ¡­


    Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao held their breath.


    ¡­


    Rope under the Jinta.


    King Ning did stop. Not far from him, there was a mess caused by guards.


    what happened?


    Zhu Chenhao was taken aback for a moment, then looked back.


    The guards all raised their heads, talking about something in a low voice?


    In the distance, there seems to be a fast horse coming, and there seems to be urgent news.


    Zhu Chenhao''s heart sank a little.


    Beside him is the king of Shanggao, Zhu Jiansui. Zhu Jiansui looked at his father in surprise, no, soon, his father will be the emperor of Ming Dynasty, and he will order the world to crusade against the treacherous ministers beside Emperor Hongzhi, Liu Jianren, etc.


    Zhu Jiansui said: "Father, the good day is coming."


    He started urging.


    Zhu Chenhao nodded and nodded: "Later, go and see, who is... causing trouble here, Governor Wang Zhen and others, have you taken it?"


    "Already won, then Wang Zhen kept yelling and scolding, saying yes... saying yes..."


    Zhu Chenhao sneered: "After seeing the Buddhas, kill him and sacrifice the flag."


    "Yes." Zhu Jiansui nodded.


    Zhu Chenhao appeared to be in a hurry, and was about to turn around: "The dog emperor has brought disaster to our Zhu family, and everyone in the world wants to eat his flesh alive. Today, the father raised the banner of rebellion and killed the dog emperor and his disobedient ministers. He Day, when you arrive in Beijing, you will become the crown prince."


    Zhu Jiansui showed joy: "Yes."


    Zhu Chenhao didn''t say anything else, and was about to enter the Shengjin Pagoda.


    But beside him, several staff members and Ning Wangwei''s commander also raised their heads one after another: "Your Highness...Your Highness..."


    "What''s the matter?" Zhu Chenhao was very displeased.


    Today... It seems to be different from what I imagined. I paid homage to the Buddha at this time. After that, I recruited and surrendered the local officials stationed here by the imperial court. After that, countless soldiers and civilians cheered enthusiastically.


    However, first a group of magistrates headed by Wang Zhen refused to attach, and trouble broke out here again.


    This king has planned for so many years, coupled with the management of the previous kings, the water thieves in Poyang Lake and the heroes in Meiling are all willing to be controlled by this king. Ning Wangwei has 20,000 elites. You can gather 50,000 to 60,000 people, and then go all the way down the river and capture the city of Nanjing, and then you can fight against the dog emperor in Beijing.


    Imagination is wonderful, but reality is another matter.


    He couldn''t help being angry: "Can you be solemn..."


    The trembling staff quickly turned around and said, "Your Highness, Your Highness, look, what is... what is in the sky..."


    Zhu Chenhao subconsciously looked up at the sky.


    A huge flying ball is coming slowly.


    "It''s God..."


    "Your Highness." The friend cheered up: "A fetish from heaven, I think... this is... this is the ancestors, I wish you success soon."


    "Poke Damniang!" Zhu Chenhao was stunned. King Ning''s lineage has been in Nanchang for a long time, so he can''t help but have a Nanchang accent. , the dog emperor... the dog emperor''s people..."


    ¡­


    "shoot!"


    Chick...


    Two hundred and thirty steps away, a spiked arrow pierced through the air. Like a shooting star, the spiked arrow drew a perfect arc in midair, from high to low...


    ¡­


    poof...


    The angry Zhu Chenhao hadn''t finished cursing a sentence, but in an instant, a spiked arrow pierced his forehead.


    The human skull is the hardest.


    But this spike arrow was extremely sharp, and it was shot by Zhang Yuanxi, who was extremely powerful. The arrow was in the air, and the momentum did not weaken, but increased its inertia. The arrow pierced through his skull, and then, Slanted down, it pierced through the back of his neck.


    All of this...too fast.


    Like between lightning and flint.


    Zhu Chenhao''s face is very funny, but it looks like a stick is stuck in his head.


    But the serum in the brain, mixed with blood, dripped down.


    He had a normal conditioned reflex, opened his mouth, and then, wow, countless blood spurted from his mouth.


    His body trembled violently, and he was out of breath, but his eyes were still wide open, and those unwilling pupils were already dilated. Then, the whole person plopped and fell straight to the ground.


    Everyone... their jaws subconsciously opened up, as if stuffed with eggs.


    In fact, no one could clearly see where the arrow came from. What they saw was that His Royal Highness King Ning, who was still imposing and dignified just now, had turned into a puddle of mud in an instant.


    Muyou finally let out a loud cry.


    Then, people reacted.


    Ning Wangwei''s commander had seen the big scene after all, and shouted: "His Royal Highness, quickly help the Lord into the pagoda."


    But Zhu Jiansui, the eldest son, had already been paralyzed with fright, his face was ashen, looking at his father''s dead body, thinking of his father''s countless plans day and night, his ancestors, the power accumulated from generation to generation, but at this moment today, these countless exhausted The brainstorming plan was directly defeated by an arrow.


    Zhu Jiansui screamed, ignoring his father, and without hesitation, rushed towards the pagoda.


    ¡­


    On the flying ball, the binoculars have been fixed on Zhu Jiansui: "This man is wearing the king''s python robe, and in all likelihood, he is the son of King Ning!"


    Li Yi began to observe visually. His forehead was covered with sweat, and he seemed very worried. Zhu Jiansui fled into the pagoda. Once he entered the pagoda, then...the best opportunity for His Royal Highness to kill King Ning''s family was missed.


    ...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 719： Triumph

    Chapter 719 Triumph


    In fact, the flying ball has slowly floated over the Shengjin Pagoda.


    Zhang Yuanxi took a good look at the underground situation.


    He stretched his bow and saw Zhu Jiansui who was almost hiding under the Shengjin Pagoda.


    Chick...


    An arrow flew out.


    Seeing that Zhu Jiansui, who was about to enter the tower, was about to enter the tower, he was overjoyed. The outside world was terrifying, and it was all right, and suddenly an arrow flew over.


    Zhu Jiansui doesn''t care about anything, he just wants to live and live well.


    But at this moment, his body trembled.


    But it was a spiked arrow that pierced straight into his back, and then directly pierced through his chest. The spiked arrow pierced his body, piercing the ground fiercely with flesh and blood. On the masonry, the powerful force directly pierced the masonry, and the dust flew up.


    The flying ball is in the sky, shooting condescendingly, and the distance from the target is only a hundred steps. Within a hundred steps, the powerful arrow is extremely terrifying.


    "His Royal Highness Shanggao is dead, His Royal Highness Shanggao is dead."


    Under the flying ball, there was a cry.


    Zhang Yuanxi took a deep breath, his blood was already boiling.


    Suddenly...he let out a low growl, took the arrow, bent the bow, all in one go, his eyes frantically scanned under the flying ball, and saw a general, as if he had taken the bow and arrow, and wanted to counterattack the flying ball, the arrow swished, Shot from the fly ball.


    Chick...


    The arrow was like lightning, straight to the general''s heart.


    Zhang Yuanxi didn''t stop, he continued to take the arrows, and continued to draw the bow, one after another, the feathered arrows shot down like locusts.


    The staff of King Ning shouted under the flying ball: "Quick, come and save people, save His Highness King Ning..."


    The next moment, he couldn''t speak anymore, the arrow pierced his throat directly, he made a weird uh uh uh sound, and then fell into a pool of blood.


    Everyone''s reaction can be seen from the condescending flying ball. Those who fled naturally followed him to flee, but some people who were not reconciled fell down one by one.


    Even if someone weakly shoots an arrow into the sky.


    Originally, at a distance of a hundred steps, the arrow could hit the target, but it is a pity that this is shooting towards the sky, and after only seventy or eighty steps towards the sky, the arrow hangs down weakly.


    At this moment, Zhang Yuanxi''s eyes were already red.


    Xishan practiced day by day, opened the bow countless times, gritted his teeth, practiced hard, lonely, hard, sweat, and tears, but now, this tiger is finally out of the cage.


    When the arrow flew out from his bowstring, Zhang Yuanxi felt an inexplicable sense of refreshment at that moment. He almost didn''t need to look at the target anymore when the arrow flew out.


    It is Li Yi''s business to wait and see the target.


    Li Yi almost bled from his eyes, it was too fast.


    "Thirty steps to the south, ninety-seven steps down, up and down, the target is critical."


    "Seven steps to the south, ninety-seven steps down, up and down, the target is hit."


    "Hit!"


    "Hit!"


    "middle!"


    "middle!"


    Zhu Houzhao was terrified. Looking down, one by one of the "Ning Wang civil and military officials" in colorful clothes fell down. At first, they were very excited and screamed. Later, they felt that something was wrong. One...two...ten ...fifteen...nineteen...twenty-three...


    "Don''t get excited, don''t get excited, stop shooting, if you shoot again, everyone will run away."


    Zhu Houzhao hugged Zhang Yuanxi.


    Zhang Yuanxi took a deep breath and retracted his bow.


    Yang Biao looked at Zhang Yuanxi as if he was looking at a monster, and he gasped, this guy... so ruthless.


    While dumbfounded, Yang Biao didn''t know what to do. He was silent for a long time before he remembered something, subconsciously took out a piece of jerky from his arms: "Jerky, my mother made it, I can''t eat it."


    The implication is, Ruthless, let''s be good friends.


    Zhang Yuanxi took a deep breath, took the jerky, it tasted weird, but... quite chewy.


    "Work!" Fang Jifan yelled.


    Everyone remembered something, and began to take out a bundle of written announcements.


    A hundred sheets of this announcement were copied, and it was written: On behalf of the emperor, control the nine borders, and the chief military officers of each capital, the cabinet temporarily ignores the affairs of the university, the governor of the Zhenguofu, and the governor of Jiangxi Zhu Shou, under the order of the emperor, kill the traitor Zhu Chen Hao and his son, Zhu Chenhao, a traitor, were ambitious and disobedient, colluded with the Tatars, and brought disaster to the country. Zhu Shouling, the commander-in-chief, scholar, general manager, and governor of this book, said: "King Ning is the chief villain, and only his family will be punished." , the rest, no matter, if you resist stubbornly, the three clans will be destroyed. If you open the door and come down, the emperor will be innocent! "


    What Fang Jifan dislikes the most is Zhu Houzhao''s inexplicable sense of ritual.


    No matter what you do, you have to be famous as a teacher, and you have to put a few black hats on your head.


    This is a proclamation from Nima, your dog official title takes up more than half of the words. When you transcribe this proclamation, don¡¯t your hands feel sore?


    Of course, complaints belong to complaints, and Fang Jifan sprinkled this notice without hesitation.


    Papers all over the sky floated down, everyone waved notices, and then, the flying ball slowly floated in the direction of the Ganjiang River.


    "Be careful, land on the opposite side of the river. That''s Honggu Beach."


    Honggu Beach¡­


    Zhu Houzhao looked down at the map: "No, this is obviously the suburb of Xinxin County..."


    "Oh." Fang Jifan actually forgot that at this time, Honggutan New District did not exist at all, it was a barren land, who cares, it will be called Honggutan from now on.


    The flying ball slowly crossed the Ganjiang River below, and the water of the Ganjiang River was tumbling. As soon as it passed the river, the iron anchor was smashed down. The iron anchor plowed up countless sand and stones, and finally, it hooked On the ground, and then, everyone pulled the cable, the kerosene tank went out, and the flying ball slowly descended.


    Done!


    But here, there was already a team of people galloping here, they were the hidden guards of the factory guards lurking near Xinjian County. According to the agreement, they would wait here.


    This matter was handled cleanly and neatly, and all goals were achieved.


    happy.


    Fang Jifan and others temporarily entered a Zhuangzi in Xinjian County, and the news came the next day.


    The rebels in the city had released the governor of Jiangxi. A group of rebels killed King Ning''s family members without hesitation and hung their bodies on the tower.


    King Ning''s rebellion is like a child''s play, but he is a prince after all. He has taken root in Jiangxi for many years and planned several generations, but no one thought that it would end in such a tragedy.


    Next, Zhu Houzhao decided to enter the city.


    It will be dangerous to enter the city, but Zhu Houzhao loves adventure the most.


    He had someone make a wooden sign, one side of the sign read: "The cabinet will not be in charge of the senior scholars for the time being", and the other sign read: "On behalf of the emperor, make the nine sides, and the commander-in-chief of each capital".


    Then let Zhang Yuanxi and others beat the gong.


    Bang ? Bang Dang... Bang Dang...


    Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan are riding tall horses.


    Outside the city of Nanchang, headed by Governor Wang Zhen, welcome here.


    Which one is Zhu Shou? They haven''t heard of it.


    But...they easily resolved a rebellion, and it would be nothing if they didn''t come to greet them.


    At that time, Wang Zhen scolded King Ning bitterly, and King Ning''s son ordered them to be tied up. Seeing that they were officials, they were about to kill Jiqi.


    If someone hadn''t fallen from the sky yesterday, Wang Zhen would have died long ago and couldn''t die anymore.


    He looked at the signs of the Chief Military Officer and Grand Bachelor, and took a deep breath, is it child''s play? Who is this.


    Fortunately, after Zhu Houzhao''s signboard, there was a small signboard with a letter: Consort Duwei Fang Jifan driving.


    The son-in-law Duwei Fang Jifan.


    This person... I have heard of it, yes, yes, I have seen it in the newspaper...


    Finally saw an acquaintance, although this acquaintance was not very reliable, and his reputation seemed to be not very good, but at least it proved that they were indeed from Beijing, and they were their own people.


    Wang Zhen stepped forward and was about to salute.


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Go away, let''s break the city first."


    "Breaking... breaking the city..." Wang Zhen was stunned.


    Zhu Houzhao had already rode his horse, and when he reached the city gate, he stopped: "Old Fang, you come..."


    Fang Jifan has come on horseback.


    Zhu Houzhao said: "You step in first, the idea is yours, and the flying ball is also yours. I provided a disciple who is useless. Didn''t your majesty say that? It is a great achievement to climb first."


    Fang Jifan was blunt: "Then I''m entering the city."


    Zhu Houzhao said in a spirited manner: "Hurry up."


    Fang Jifan rode his horse into the city, and there were people kneeling on both sides. Fang Jifan was a little worried. Don''t let a team of swordsmen burst out suddenly when he rode his horse in. That would be a tragedy on earth.


    Fortunately, nothing happened, everything... was spent in peace.


    Zhu Houzhao and others had also entered the city, and Wang Zhen came up again with a smile.


    Zhu Houzhao said in a spirited manner: "Where is King Ning?"


    "King Ning''s body is in..."


    "Bring it to the prince. The prince said to kill him."


    "..." Wang Zhen said, "Your Highness, he is dead."


    Zhu Houzhao said solemnly: "In my heart, he is not dead yet."


    "..."


    Fang Jifan suddenly felt that Zhu Houzhao had the qualities of a poet, although he was a bit of a dick.


    Not long after, someone carried King Ning''s body.


    Zhu Houzhao got off his horse, held a long sword, and ruthlessly poked a few holes in King Ning''s corpse, before he cursed: "Are you assassinating my father? You are worthy too. I will kill you today!"


    King Ning, those who have already died cannot die again.


    Zhu Houzhao was satisfied: "Are his sons still alive?"


    "They''re all dead." Wang Zhen was shocked when he heard about his father, then contacted Zhu Houzhao, whose surname was Zhu, and saw that the consort was accompanied by the captain.


    But at this time, Wang Zhen suddenly became more submissive.


    Prince... still alive, so close to me, although he looks silly, but he is a prince...


    Wang Zhen felt that he couldn''t breathe: "Your Highness, they are all dead, minister... then order someone to bring their bodies."


    "What are you doing carrying the corpse?" Zhu Houzhao was a little confused.


    Wang Zhen said: "Your Highness... you can whip their corpses."


    Zhu Houzhao''s face turned red: "I hate it, do you think I''m a pervert? If you want to whip yourself, it''s a pity that you have read sage books and have no sense of public morality. Your dog ate the word benevolence and righteousness? "


    Wang Zhen: "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 720： Your Highness is invincible

    Chapter 720 His Royal Highness is Invincible


    Zhu Houzhao killed Zhu Chenhao with a high air, then looked around. Suddenly remembered something, and said to Wang Zhen, "Have you seen Liu Jin?"


    "Liu Jin?" Wang Zhen was stunned: "Who is this person?"


    "It''s my companion." Zhu Houzhao made a gesture: "He was born extremely ugly, greedy, lazy, and afraid of death. When he spoke, his voice was like... um... very thick."


    Wang Zhen shook his head: "I will try my best to find it."


    Zhu Houzhao said with emotion: "Perhaps, he has already died. I have returned to the capital. I should set up a tomb for him. Poor Liu Banban, he is always so careless. Forget it, enter the city."


    Entered the city, and all the Ning Wangwei in the city surrendered.


    However, the Poyang Lake water robbers that King Ning had colluded with were all detained. They were originally a group of thieves, and they were not pardoned just because they said they were pardoned.


    Now, these people have handed over their weapons and are being held in custody.


    Hearing that he got the thief, Zhu Houzhao jumped three feet high excitedly.


    There are tens of thousands of such thieves, and they are all extremely ferocious. They harm one party, Zhu Houzhao immediately led Fang Jifan and others to the supervised camp to see.


    "I''m going to kill a few thieves to see, let''s see if these thieves dare to oppose our Daming."


    Zhu Houzhao clenched the hilt of his sword tightly.


    Out of the capital, he is like a bird out of the cage.


    Fang Jifan also rolled up his sleeves: "I''ll kill one too, to save some people from gossiping, so it''s a waste of time."


    Fang Jifan has always been merciless towards bad guys.


    Enthusiastic, he followed Zhu Houzhao to the camp where he was being detained. Immediately, a sergeant grabbed a few gangsters, but when he saw the gangsters, Zhu Houzhao was a little dazed.


    The people who came were a few yellow and thin people, with ragged clothes and messy hair. The skin exposed from the torn clothes was very shriveled, like dead wood, and like a skin bag covered with bones.


    This...is a thief?


    The smile on Zhu Houzhao''s face... Gradually disappeared.


    "Forgive me, forgive me..." A few water thieves from Poyang Lake cried bitterly, "Forgive me."


    Zhu Houzhao sniffed his nose and covered his mouth because the other party stinks.


    "Are these people thieves?"


    "Exactly." Zhang Jin, a thousand households of Jinyiwei who came along with him, said with a smile: "Your Highness, these thieves are the most cunning. Don''t fall for their tricks, Your Highness. They have colluded with King Ning long ago, and they will never repent."


    Zhu Houzhao sniffed his nose again.


    He came here excitedly, but seeing these water thieves, Zhu Houzhao lost the slightest interest.


    He went forward and looked at the water thieves carefully, but the water thieves just knelt on the ground, trembling.


    Shen Ao was afraid that the water thief would injure Zhu Houzhao, so he was about to step forward with his sword.


    Fang Jifan pulled him back.


    Zhu Houzhao looked at the water thief carefully, and started to sniff his nose again.


    "Bring the bachelors, governors, general officers, and general managers of our university to come." Zhu Houzhao said, with a blank face, hands behind his back, turned and walked away.


    ¡­


    Arrived at Xingyuan.


    Zhu Houzhao took his seat.


    Fang Jifan and others took their seats.


    The water thief was brought here.


    Zhu Houzhao said: "I am hungry."


    "Yes, yes, yes, I have dried meat here, my mother made it." Yang Biao hurriedly fetched some slices of dried meat, Zhu Houzhao took one, and then gave the water thieves two slices each: "Eat."


    Zhu Houzhao ate it first, and it tasted good, except that it was a bit coquettish, but Zhu Houzhao didn''t care.


    The water thief looked at Zhu Houzhao hesitantly, and then, without caring much, immediately started gobbling it up.


    Zhu Houzhao laughed loudly: "They are like Liu Banban."


    After the water thieves finished eating, Zhu Houzhao said, "Bring them some tea."


    That Zhang Jin frowned, not knowing what kind of mystery His Highness was going to play.


    Someone brought tea, and the water thieves drank it hurriedly, still kneeling.


    Zhu Houzhao said, "Why are you thieves?"


    The old thief headed by ?? said: "If you don''t become a thief, you will starve to death. A few years ago, Poyang Lake suffered from floods every year..."


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Can a thief fill his stomach?"


    The old thief cried and said: "I can''t even fill my stomach. When I was a lover, I had no harvest and owed rent, so I had to be a thief. Being a thief is even more terrible. The poor can''t get a catty if they rob it." Mi, rich and noble families can''t grab them, their courtyard walls are high, they have guards, big dogs..."


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Do you know that if you are a thief, you will lose your head."


    The water thieves began to cry.


    Zhu Houzhao sniffed his nose and caught a bit of cold. He missed Liu Jin a little bit. Usually at night, Liu Jin would watch over him to sleep. If he kicked the quilt, Liu Jin would come to tuck in the quilt every now and then. Now it''s gone. Liu Jin, the quilt was kicked off the ground, and she didn''t even know it.


    "Will you still be thieves when you are full?"


    The water thieves froze for a moment, you look at me, I look at you. Then, one after another said: "Don''t dare, don''t dare again."


    Zhu Houzhao said: "What are your names?"


    The elder said: "Little old Xiong Er."


    The others said: "My name is Qian Shisan." "My name is Zhu Jiu."


    Zhu Houzhao caressed his forehead, and there was another person surnamed Zhu, what a shame.


    Zhu Houzhao then stood up: "Okay, you are not allowed to be thieves in the future, go back and tell other thieves, from today onwards, you are good people, and you will be good people for generations to come, if you become thieves again, I will kill you, I call Zhu Shou, I mean what I say."


    All the thieves, you look at me, I look at you, it seems unbelievable.


    Thank you a lot, everyone, and are about to leave.


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Come back."


    Several people were so frightened that their faces turned pale, thinking that Zhu Houzhao had changed his mind.


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Yang Biao, why do you still have meat? Who still has dry food?"


    Everyone had to search themselves, and all kinds of snacks were shaken out.


    Zhu Houzhao took a roll of cloth and handed it to Xiong Er: "Go back and eat, okay, get out, I hate poor people."


    Xiong Er was busy and left in a hurry.


    The waiter left.


    Zhu Houzhao was suddenly furious, and the governor Wang Zhen saw the prince staring at him, and hurriedly said: "Your Highness..."


    "Your mother, you are hungry for this palace, and this palace will turn against you. This dog emperor won''t let people fill their stomachs. If you don''t, what will you do? It''s no wonder that old dog Zhu Chenhao can incite so many people, isn''t it just that?" The dog emperor and you dog officials?"


    Wang Zhen knelt down in fright: "Your Highness..."


    Zhu Houzhao frowned: "Potatoes, sweet potatoes, why haven''t they been promoted?"


    "This..." Wang Zhen glanced at Zhu Houzhao, and said, "It was originally intended to be promoted, but Zhu Chenhao thought it was something His Majesty wanted to promote, so he was very repulsive...all kinds of obstacles."


    Zhu Houzhao sneered and pointed at Wang Zhen: "Officer dog, get out!"


    Wang Zhen felt that he had been insulted, and wanted to say something, but in the end he swallowed it back and obediently resigned.


    As soon as Wang Zhen left, Ming''er said, "Old Fang, how do you teach me on weekdays, is there anything you can do now?"


    Fang Jifan looked at Zhu Houzhao who was furious, and vaguely saw his own shadow in him. He also had a sense of justice and compassion.


    Fang Jifan thought for a while: "I see that there are quite a lot of silt in the area around Honggu Beach."


    Zhu Houzhao said: "And then?"


    "Let''s toss from Honggutan first."


    "Sure." Zhu Houzhao said bluntly, "Let the dog emperor and the dog officials see what is the unity of knowledge and action."


    Fang Jifan had a bitter face: "Your Highness, is it okay not to speak of the dog emperor in front of the minister? You can say it behind my back."


    "The dog emperor, the dog emperor, the dog emperor, the dog emperor." Zhu Houzhao enunciated clearly and said it four times in one breath.


    "..."


    ¡­


    Early the next morning.


    A decree arrived at Xingyuan.


    Zhang Jin felt as if he had eaten a fly. He wanted to cry, and he was about to pee in fright.


    But behind him, there is a knife holding him, and the person holding the knife is Zhang Yuanxi.


    "Decree!"


    Zhang Jin yelled helplessly.


    Zhu Houzhao led Fang Jifan and others, and said happily: "My son accepts the order."


    Zhang Jindao: "The cabinet temporarily ignores the directors of the Great Scholars, Nine Frontiers, and Chief Military Officers of Zhudu Division..."


    Read many titles in a row, finally Zhang Jin said: "I order him to be the governor of the world, and Fang Jifan, the son-in-law captain, is the deputy!"


    Zhu Houzhao said: "My son accepts the order."


    After taking the decree, Zhu Houzhao said aggressively: "Father finally has a little conscience, and knows the hardships and hardships of the people. Since I have appointed my palace as the governor, then call all the water thieves."


    As Zhu Houzhao said, he changed into short clothes. There are tens of thousands of water thieves here. He selected more than a hundred blacksmiths from among the water thieves, and then began to recycle countless confiscated weapons into agricultural tools.


    At Honggutan, sheds have already been set up.


    There are almost no fields here, because the river is so fast that sometimes it dries up, and sometimes the river floods. Once the river surges, all the original fields will be washed away.


    All the money and food in Prince Ning''s Mansion were confiscated, and all the food was moved here, and a barn was built. Fang Jifan thought, if he wanted to develop good fields from this Honggutan, to the Hongjiaozhou and Jiulong Lake below, he had to first Build a dam.


    Then, countless irrigation ditches are dug, so that water can be diverted for irrigation, and countless good fields have been opened up.


    With these fertile fields and the introduction of a large number of high-yield crops, this area in Jiangxi can be used as an agricultural demonstration base. These experiences can also be extended to the Poyang Lake area.


    Zhu Houzhao was not idle, and personally led the thieves to quarry stones in Meiling, and then used vines to basket the stones to build dams. Fang Jifan was helpless, so he had to take a **** and ask someone to draw a ditch water network first. Drawings, and then took people to measure the land and dig trenches.


    Others have to get busy too.


    Xiao Zhu was very serious about his work. When he appeared on the embankment carrying the stone himself, these thieves were a little dazed.


    To be honest... I have never seen such a big governor.


    Xiong Er was a little dazed at first. At first he drove them here, thinking that he was going to be dragged to do hard labor, but then, he felt more and more unbelievable.


    ...


    and also.


    In addition, many descriptions about Xiao Zhu, such as chopping up King Ning''s body with a knife, and serving jerky to Xiong Er with a pleasant face, are actually the restoration of "Records of Wu Zong".


    For example, the food for jerky is actually recorded in the history of Xiao Zhu¡¯s visit to the south of the Yangtze River. The original sentence is: the words are very harmonious (and the color is pleasant), so he cooks tea and offers it (the old man offers tea to Xiao Zhu), and the follower receives the fruit Cake, eat two pieces for yourself, and take two pieces to give to the elderly. (After Xiao Zhu ate the old man''s tea, he asked someone to bring out some cakes, ate two by himself, and gave the old man two cakes in return.)


    In fact, there are many similar small details, which are hidden in the story, but after the artistic processing of the novel, um, roughly the same.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 721： Royal Conquest

    Chapter 721 Royal Conquest


    The capital.


    The sky began to snow heavily.


    A **** quickly arrived at a side hall in the Forbidden City, and whispered in Xiao Jing''s ear.


    Xiao Jing peed in fright.


    He looked miserable, and grabbed the young eunuch''s skirt: "Really?"


    "Really...really..." The little **** was about to cry.


    Xiao Jing was out of his wits and almost cried.


    He hesitated again and again, and finally... rushed to the Snapper.


    In the Nuan Pavilion, it was warm, with anthracite coal, and now that Emperor Hongzhi also owned mines, the earth dragon in the Nuan Pavilion was willing to burn it. Therefore, the charcoal fire burned in the walls of the Nuan Pavilion spread out. When we arrived in the warm pavilion, the whole warm pavilion was very hot.


    Liu Jian and others sat on their knees, while the British Duke Zhang Mao was extremely excited.


    He opened the map, and chattered in front of His Majesty, Liu Jian, Li Dongyang, Xie Qian, Ma Wensheng, Zhang Sheng and others: "Once King Ning is rebellious, he will definitely go down the river. Otherwise, with his strength, it is absolutely impossible to go north. The minister also heard that he bought the water thieves in Poyang Lake, and these water thieves can be used as the backbone for him to take Nanjing down the river. He If you want to attack Nanjing, the primary target is Jiujiang, Your Majesty. Over the years, Jiujiang''s military equipment has been slack, and the nearby guards are almost old, weak, sick and disabled. In between, it will fall into the hands of Jiujiang."


    He paused: "Therefore, the place for the decisive battle with King Ning must not be in Jiujiang, but Anqing, which is the most suitable place. This place is close to the central capital. Therefore, a large number of troops are stationed, and the city is also extremely large. An order should be issued immediately. , ordered people to use iron chains across the river, and set up a defense line in this area to prevent King Ning from advancing eastward."


    Emperor Hongzhi and others kept nodding.


    Zhang Mao is indeed a person with a unique vision. He seems to know every military horse stationed in Daming, every city defense, and the terrain everywhere.


    "As for Jiangxi, it is managed by King Ning. The northern and western Jiangxi areas are their base camps, especially Yichun, Shanggao, Gao''an and other places, which have always been touched by King Ning. To advance, you must send imperial envoys to recruit rebels in the central and southern areas of Jiangxi, with Ji''an Mansion as the center, and you don''t have to make them attack. Just let them stare at Nanchang, which is enough to make King Ning dare not attack Anqing with all his strength. "


    "With these two hands, King Ning can''t take Anqing with all his strength, and he is afraid of being the enemy of Ji''an. As long as he is still trapped in northern Jiangxi and does nothing, when my court sends a large army to camp in northern Jiangxi, King Ning will naturally , self-defeating."


    Then Xie Qian couldn''t help but said: "British Duke, what if King Ning doesn''t take Anqing and Nanjing, but instead attacks southern Jiangxi."


    Zhang Mao laughed heartily: "Well, Mr. Xie doesn''t know something. Jiangxi is the place of the Four Wars. The north is the river. This west of Jiangxi has undulating mountains. The east of Jiangxi is also full of mountains. The south of Jiangxi is even more so. The mountains are endless, except for going down the river and taking Nanjing, no matter which way he goes, he will kill himself. The tens of thousands of people he recruited, how much strength can they have, how can they be wasted in the mountains and rivers, this is courting death. He If they go south, the imperial court only needs a few thousand people, guarding all the passes, and will teach them that there is no way to escape, and there is no place to die. This marching and fighting is not just a few words to the map, it must be studied carefully Mountains, rivers and rivers, let¡¯s put it this way, Mr. Xie, have you heard that in all dynasties, have there been any ones that started in Jiangxi and conquered the world?¡±


    Everyone is silent, it makes sense.


    Zhang Mao said with a smile: "Therefore, King Ning should not be afraid. The key to deal with them lies in Anqing. If Anqing is like a rock, King Ning is a turtle in a urn. Your Majesty will give you 100,000 elite soldiers. Within eight months, you will be beheaded." King Ning''s head is under the city of Nanchang."


    After hearing Zhang Mao''s analysis, Emperor Hongzhi felt relieved, and said with a smile: "Zhang Qing''s family is trying to seek the country. After hearing this, I feel very relieved. She really deserves to be the Queen of Hejian.


    The King of Hejian is the posthumous title of Zhang Yu, the ancestor of Zhang Mao.


    As soon as Zhang Mao heard the word Hejian Wang, he immediately thought of his ancestors, his eyes turned red, and he bowed down: "After becoming a famous general, Zhang Mao has been doing nothing all his life. He has long since made great contributions to the court with his ancestors, and reported to the king for his favor." , Down to the common people, this way, Fang will not humiliate the ancestors, and be ridiculed by others. How can the old minister not do his best when entrusted by His Majesty with great responsibility."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded again and again: "I am very relieved to hear your words."


    But at this time, Xiao Jing came.


    Xiao Jing kept winking at Emperor Hongzhi.


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned: "Xiao Banban, what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Jing was about to cry, and prostrated himself on the ground: "Your servant will die forever."


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned again: "You are right."


    Xiao Jing cried: "Your Majesty... Slave... Slave... I just got the news that His Royal Highness is missing..."


    Emperor Hongzhi said coldly: "I don''t know where to go again."


    Xiao Jing shook his head: "According to Dongchang''s investigation, I know that he went all the way... to Nanchang Mansion, and there was a man named Zhu Shou staying at the inn along the way, his appearance and temperament were the same as His Highness, not only In this way, His Highness also brought three or four followers, it is said...to take down King Ning''s head with his own hands..."


    Emperor Hongzhi was dumbfounded.


    Fuck.


    With three or four people, he went to Nanchang Mansion.


    Still going to kill King Ning.


    Who does he think he is?


    Emperor Hongzhi jumped up suddenly: "This little beast!"


    Liu Jian, Zhang Mao and others were also taken aback, and bowed down one after another: "Your Majesty, don''t worry."


    "He''s going to **** me off." Emperor Hongzhi said angrily, "Where''s Fang Jifan?"


    "Fang Jifan... didn''t go with the crown prince, but the next day, he also went south in a hurry. The servants were guessing that Fang Duwei must have known something and wanted to chase His Highness the crown prince back, but there is no news yet. The servant guessed again, thinking about it... thinking about it, he found His Royal Highness the Crown Prince..."


    "And then?" Emperor Hongzhi asked.


    "I found His Highness the Crown Prince, so I should go to Nanchang Mansion with His Highness the Crown Prince."


    Emperor Hongzhi was about to pass out, clenched his fists fiercely, and slammed his hand on the imperial case: "You just said clearly that Fang Jifan went after the prince."


    Xiao Jing shivered: "But I found it..."


    "Enough!" Emperor Hongzhi was convinced, completely convinced.


    If you don''t fight for three days, you will go to the house to expose the tiles.


    Finally felt that this kid was promising, and he did it again. He said angrily: "Do you know about Renshou Palace, Kunning Palace, and Princess Mansion?"


    "No, I don''t know, the slaves dare not say."


    Emperor Hongzhi was furious: "Then don''t say a word, whoever gets mad, I will never forgive you."


    Everyone looked at Emperor Hongzhi sympathetically.


    His Majesty himself was about to die of anger, but in the end... still thinking about the Empress Dowager, Madam Zhang and His Royal Highness the Princess were so mad, it was really... miserable.


    "Your Majesty." Zhang Mao said: "The matter is urgent, His Royal Highness, I am afraid that there will be more disasters than good luck, and now, most of the money and food have been dispatched, so the old minister will lead the troops and go straight to Nanchang Mansion, while ordering people to search around for the prince and the captain .¡±


    At this time, I can only do this.


    People ran away to the vast crowd, where to find someone.


    The only way is to suppress the rebellion immediately without delay.


    Emperor Hongzhi touched his forehead, pacing back and forth anxiously: "Parents are here, don''t travel far. Has no one taught this little beast? This little beast, let him die. If he is alive, I will not beat him to death." he."


    Emperor Hongzhi almost fainted, and suddenly tears fell down: "My son, I gave birth to you and raised you, why did you make me like this, what evil did I do, why are you like this?"


    Liu Jian and the others were terrified, and said with sincerity, "Don''t worry, Your Majesty, Your Royal Highness, auspicious people have their own appearance."


    Emperor Hongzhi held his heart tightly: "At the beginning, wherever he walked, he held my hand, and when I was reviewing the memorandum, he sat on my lap, clinging to me, and when he disappeared for a while, he would burst into tears. , that thick picture from before, why do you hate me so much now, wishing to spread your wings to the sky."


    "Your Majesty..." Everyone burst into tears: "Your Majesty, we should find a way first."


    Emperor Hongzhi was devastated: "Think of a way? Yes, we should think of a way, this little beast, this little beast..." Emperor Hongzhi''s lips trembled, and he scolded the little beast four times. Then he raised his eyes and said sharply: "Personal conquest, Yujia''s personal conquest !"


    "what?"


    Everyone looked at Emperor Hongzhi in astonishment.


    Emperor Hongzhi seemed resolute: "Prince Ning is rebelling today. If I don''t put down the rebellion personally, I will be ashamed of my ancestors. Emperor Gao, the great ancestor, has always personally charged. The former emperors also personally inspected the three armies. Since ascending to the throne, the world has generally been peaceful, and the rebellion of King Ning is of great importance, and it must be put down as soon as possible. Decide, no one can persuade you anymore, the British Duke Zhang Mao, you are the vanguard, I will lead the Beijing camp, and I will arrive immediately, and pass on the decree."


    "Your Majesty... absolutely not..." Liu Jian wanted to persuade.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Liu Jian meaningfully: "If the son of the Qing family is also missing, you can say, absolutely not?"


    Liu Jian was silent.


    But at this time, Zhang Sheng, Minister of the Ministry of Rites, is in a hurry. He is the Minister of the Ministry of Rites. How can he let His Majesty personally conscript? In terms of etiquette...


    "Your Majesty, if the subject is missing, the subject should put the family and the country first, and will never act willfully." Zhang Sheng said eloquently.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face was pulled down.


    Xiao Jing took a look at Zhang Sheng, and suddenly remembered something: "I remember, it seems... the servants brought by His Majesty, one of them... called Zhang Yuanxi, Mr. Zhang, what is this person... related to you?"


    "..." Zhang Sheng was stunned, and then slammed, collapsed on the ground, and muttered: "Eunuch Xiao, don''t be joking. My son has a leg problem, he... he... how could... go to Nanchang, this time ...this...haha, it''s ridiculous."


    ...


    Chapter 5 was delivered, physically and mentally exhausted, exhausted. sleep.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 722： Teacher is fine

    Chapter 722 The teacher is fine


    Going to Nanchang with leg problems?


    Zhang Sheng looked at Xiao Jing.


    unbelievable.


    The prince brought several followers, including his own son.


    He couldn''t believe it.


    But...but I have to believe it.


    Xiao Jing doesn''t know how to joke, as long as you check this matter, you will know.


    Zhang Sheng felt panicked and wanted to cry.


    Courting death, this is courting death.


    That King Ning colluded with the Poyang Lake pirates and had King Ning as his guard. The situation has become more and more severe. Perhaps, King Ning has turned against him. At this time, he went to Nanchang and claimed to kill King Ning. Isn¡¯t this just courting death? ?


    Zhang Sheng wanted to die.


    He looked at Emperor Hongzhi helplessly.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Hurry up and prepare."


    The edict has been issued all the time, and it comes out in an instant.


    Suddenly, there was an uproar in Beijing and China.


    Your Majesty is determined to go his own way. On that day, the British Duke Zhang Mao inspected the 3,000 battalions on behalf of the emperor, and the 3,000 battalions set off early the next morning.


    What Ming pursued was the strategy of the emperor guarding the country.


    In fact, this is more like a continuation of the strategy of strong stems and weak branches in the Song Dynasty.


    In the Song Dynasty, a large number of troops gathered in the capital and were firmly in the hands of the royal family, so that there were almost no soldiers available in border towns and local state capitals. Once it was time for war, troops were dispatched from Kaifeng. It is cumbersome, which is also the reason why although there were millions of imperial troops in the Song Dynasty, in fact, the control over the border towns was not strong.


    Emperor Wen learned this lesson. On the one hand, the elite of the Ming Dynasty could not form a feudal town, and were eventually controlled by the generals of the border towns. In this case, the capital was simply located in the north, where the hidden dangers of the Ming Dynasty were greatest, that is, Beijing.


    In this way, the capital is very close to the front line, and the most elite soldiers and horses in the world are stationed in the capital, and the imperial court can control it at any time without worrying about it. After walking for a day or two, you can leave the customs. Therefore, once there is a war, the imperial court can call the Beijing camp to help at any time. Even in normal times, the Beijing camp and the border town can also switch defenses back and forth without too much cost.


    This national policy has not only learned the lesson that led to the demise of the Tang Dynasty, but also the local generals who supported their troops and respected themselves. It also absorbed the strong stems and weak branches of the Northern Song Dynasty, and even the situation of being passively beaten everywhere in the Northern Song Dynasty.


    But... Among them, it also led to a fatal flaw, that is, although the border town is impenetrable. But because elite soldiers from all over the world gather in the capital and border towns, in the south, especially in the south of the Yangtze River, most of them are ordinary soldiers and guards. These soldiers and horses have almost no salary, and their management is chaotic. If they are called militiamen, they can be regarded as highly respected. . This is the direct cause of the chaos in the southeast caused by a mere pirate. Can a group of farmers drive out the pirates?


    Now King Ning''s rebellion has caused turmoil in the court, and it is precisely because of this that King Ning has planned for a long time. His King Ning''s guards are bound to be elite, and they secretly communicated with water thieves. Almost none of them were capable of fighting, and the only military horses still capable of fighting, and only some guards guarding Nanjing, were still able to fight.


    If the imperial court wanted to crusade against King Ning, it had to mobilize the capital¡¯s capital camp, but the emperor was in Beijing, and the border towns also needed to be on guard, and the capital camp¡¯s troops could not be mobilized too much.


    Now... problem solved.


    Your Majesty''s personal expedition, so the three thousand battalions, the five army battalions, the warrior battalion, the Xiaoqi battalion, the Shenji battalion, and the Jinwu guard all came out.


    The imperial conquest was carried out in person, but the mobilization was extremely rapid.


    Zhang Mao led the army to set off soon.


    Emperor Hongzhi had already left Beijing when he was gone, followed by a mighty battalion of warriors. Zhang Mao was the vanguard.


    This time, Emperor Hongzhi decided to draw rewards from the officers and soldiers and draw internal funds, which made the accompanying officials and the cabinet ministries feel better.


    Your Majesty has silver.


    Everyone has already done private calculations. The silver deposits in the inner treasury are at least six million taels.


    Zhang Sheng, Minister of Rites, Ma Wensheng, Minister of War, and Ouyang Zhi, a scholar of the Imperial Academy, all accompanied him.


    Because the Chinese army set off very quickly, it only took two or three days to leave Beijing directly, accompanied by the Warrior Battalion and the Jinwu Guards. There were more than 10,000 soldiers and horses, and there were 20,000 soldiers from the 3,000 Battalion and some of the Fifth Army Battalion. Wing, there is a Xiaoqi battalion in the front as the vanguard, and after that, there are 60,000 to 75,000 barracks, and the food and grass cannot be dispatched in time. Although the Ministry of War has recruited people from various places in order to counter the rebellion, and there are supplies along the way. It is still stretched to maintain an army of tens of thousands, so the Fifth Army Battalion in the rear deliberately slowed down the pace of marching.


    It''s just that the emperor insisted on going his own way and insisted on the forward and the central army first, which caused great concern.


    Emperor Hongzhi in the past was always willing to listen to and adopt the suggestions of his ministers, but recently, he began to act recklessly more and more.


    Leaving Beijing, Emperor Hongzhi only ordered the central army to rush forward. The central army moved too fast, and the left and right wings had to speed up their pace. Zhang Mao, who was in the vanguard, saw that, alas, His Majesty''s Chinese army was about to catch up, so he had to speed up, frantically scouting, wandering around the state capitals along the way, because they were in a hurry, they needed to search everywhere more quickly to prevent Enemy situations that may arise.


    Emperor Hongzhi mounted his horse.


    Sitting on the horse, he was out of breath, Xiao Jing, who followed him, tried hard to persuade His Majesty to take the lead, but Emperor Hongzhi waved his hand so big that when he got off the horse one day, he felt that his thighs on both sides were worn out , there was a bruise, he gritted his teeth, and asked someone to apply a hot towel to it, which relieved it a little bit.


    At this time, he had just set up camp, and Ouyang Zhi didn''t go to eat. His right hand was still bandaged like a pork knuckle.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Aren''t the two strands of the Qing family worn out? Eh...do you want to apply it too?"


    Ouyang Zhi said: "Your Majesty, I have been accustomed to bowing horses for a long time, and I don''t think there is anything unusual."


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed: "At first I heard that Taizu won the world on horseback, but now I know how hard it is to be on horseback..." He was in a bad mood, depressed, and if it wasn''t for the gloomy sky, he even wanted to urge the Chinese army to rush again tens of miles.


    Ouyang Zhi glanced at Emperor Hongzhi: "Your Majesty, if you want to come to be His Highness the Crown Prince, you must be very anxious."


    "This little bastard." Emperor Hongzhi scolded: "If I knew he was like this back then, I would have wished to drown him."


    After scolding, he didn''t relieve his hatred, but he suddenly sighed: "But even a beast has the feeling of licking a calf. No matter how naughty the prince is, he is still my son and my flesh and blood. He is naughty, but I have neglected him." , I did not educate him to become a talent, this is my responsibility. He is always determined to go his own way, eager to make meritorious service, I am thinking, maybe I am really wrong, sometimes I am too harsh on him, I always hope that he can be a perfect man, This pressure is too great. After all, he is only a young man, how can he bear it? When I was a minor, I suffered a lot, so I can endure what ordinary people can''t bear, but he was forced by me and her since he was a child. The queen mother dotes on her, but now that she has grown up, I expect him to be a good prince, just like when I was the prince, this..."


    Emperor Hongzhi said, shaking his head.


    "It''s my mistake. Since I made a mistake, I have to make up for it. I have to find him back. He can''t die."


    Ouyang Zhi said: "With my mentor here, His Highness will be fine."


    Emperor Hongzhi always wondered why Ouyang Zhi was not in a hurry when he learned that the crown prince and Fang Jifan had gone to Nanchang Mansion. Now after hearing Ouyang Zhi''s words, Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help saying: "You are not worried at all?"


    Ouyang Zhi shook his head: "Master will be fine."


    "What if something happens?" Emperor Hongzhi was dissatisfied with such dry answers.


    Ouyang Zhiru''s repeater is still the kind that gets stuck a little: "Master will be fine."


    Emperor Hongzhi was desperate, he gave up asking, and only said: "I want to go to bed early, tomorrow, I have to hurry."


    He sighed, preoccupied.


    ¡­


    Outside the big tent, Ma Wensheng''s eyes were bloodshot, and he was a little angry, because the army came out too quickly, the military department was not prepared enough, the prepared tents were insufficient, and most of the food and grass were old food in the warehouse. General, surrounded him, complaining in one voice.


    Ma Wensheng didn''t dare to say, you go to the emperor, no wonder I am the official. I can''t say, you go eat * go.


    But he had no choice but to be kind and cheerful: "We are in a difficult time together, we are in a difficult time together, raise soldiers for a thousand days, use them for a while... hey..."


    After finally breaking free from these generals, there were not enough tents, so he and Zhang Sheng lived in the same tent, opened the curtain and went in, and saw Zhang Sheng with his back on his back, wiping his tears, and Ma Wensheng sighed again: "What kind of life is this... Mr. Zhang, don¡¯t cry, you won¡¯t come back even if you cry.¡±


    Zhang Sheng burst into tears: "Negative picture, you don''t know now, my son has a leg problem, and went to Nanchang Mansion... Hey... King Ning is ambitious, once he notices them, how can he let them go easily?"


    Ma Wensheng didn''t want to listen to his nagging. When he accompanied the driver during the day, he had heard enough of Emperor Hongzhi''s chant.


    The fact that the prince went to Nanchang without authorization is a secret, and only a limited number of people know about it. Therefore, His Majesty can only tell a limited number of people that he is a victim.


    "Oh my God." Ma Wensheng hammered his heart: "God is unkind, why are children nowadays so troublesome. Raising a child is like raising a dog."


    Zhang Sheng said bitterly: "My son is not a dog."


    Ma Wensheng is already exhausted, His Majesty is only concerned about going out, but he has to be in the middle of the dispatch, and this army is the Warriors'' Battalion and the Jinwu Guards, which are not under the jurisdiction of the Ministry of War, and they are not like the Beijing Camp. You are being polite, I don¡¯t live well, I don¡¯t have enough food, I want to scold my mother, and I walked for another day, I was so tired that I simply ignored the sobbing Zhang Sheng, and fell asleep without taking off my boots. snore.


    Zhang Sheng had no choice but to fall asleep with the sound of snoring.


    ...


    The first chapter was delivered. I got up too late today, so I checked some more information.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 723： The British public is happy

    Chapter 723 The British public is happy


    Zhang Mao led the vanguard Xiaoqi to rush all the way. When the army arrived in Henan, he had just rested. He had to wait for the scouts to return before continuing south.


    Zhang Mao comes from a family of military officers. Although the current situation is extremely urgent, he is still meticulous.


    When he arrived at the big tent, he took off his armor, and summoned the generals to the big tent.


    Zhang Mao looked tired, but his eyes were fixed on the map. In his heart, he already had the worst plan.


    If His Royal Highness the Crown Prince is killed, then His Majesty will definitely be furious. At this time, it will definitely not be a decisive battle in Anqing. After all, after all, it will never be allowed. Waiting for King Ning''s navy to go down the river to capture Anqing If the decisive battle in Anqing fails, then Nanchang must be attacked urgently. Once this happens, I am afraid that the court will lose a lot.


    But at this time, a scout from outside rushed in: "Grandpa, there is a Pegasus from Nanchang on the road, and it was robbed by the humble."


    "From Nanchang?" Zhang Mao was taken aback.


    He looked at the person coming, and said in his heart, could it be that King Ning sent someone to provoke him, or did His Royal Highness have news?


    Even... maybe impossible, King Ning has rebelled?


    This battle is very important to Zhang Mao.


    He has a prominent family background, and he hopes to continue the glory of the Zhang family by himself.


    Zhang Mao stepped forward: "Where is the person?"


    A few soldiers escorted one person in.


    This man was obviously beaten, and he murmured, "I am a messenger of the urgent delivery shop, you must not treat me like this..."


    The other generals raised their heads one after another, looking at the person coming.


    Zhang Mao sternly said: "Who are you from Nanchang? What news?"


    "This is an expedited 400 li. It is sent to the Secretary of General Administration. Ordinary people are not allowed to open it." The officer said.


    "Fuck you, do you know who I am?" Zhang Mao was anxious.


    The battle is raging, and there is no need to worry about it: "Come here, get his urgent report."


    Several soldiers came forward, held the poor officer down, and someone snatched the wax-sealed report and sent it to Zhang Mao.


    Zhang Mao sat down, snorted coldly and said: "I am Zhang Mao, the British Duke, who was ordered to punish Zhu Chenhao. The war is urgent. Who will talk to you?"


    As he spoke, he glanced at the other generals, then tore off the wax seal of the urgent report, and took out the urgent report.


    This look... the eyeballs are a little straight.


    King Ning Fuzhu.


    Break the city in an instant.


    The one who shot King Ning and his son was Zhang Yuanxi, a hereditary thousand household.


    "Who is Zhang Yuanxi?" Zhang Mao suddenly roared.


    Generals, you look at me, I look at you, I don¡¯t recognize you.


    Fang Jifan was the first to ascend Nanchang City...


    Fang...Fang...Fang Jifan...


    He... went to the city first...


    poof...


    I don''t know if it''s the blood rushing up, or if an inexplicable breath suddenly blocked his throat, Zhang Mao took a deep breath, and suddenly spurted out a mouthful of old blood.


    The generals panicked: "Grandpa, Grandpa..."


    "What''s going on? My lord, you won''t have to worry about no firewood if you keep the green hills. The big deal is that the rebels took Anqing, but Anqing is a mere place, but you have to take care of it, lord."


    "King Ning''s dog thief, perishing only in a matter of days, His Majesty is now personally conscripting, with an army of 100,000, within half a year, he is bound to break through Nanchang. Don''t worry, my lord."


    "..."


    The generals only thought that there must be terrible news. No matter how bad it was, there would be no surprise attack on Anqing by the rebels. Taking Anqing would be even worse.


    Zhang Mao''s hands were shaking.


    He read on.


    King Ning and King Shanggao died, and the rest were surrendered...His Royal Highness, the crown prince, personally sits in Nanchang, and the whole family in Nanchang is as stable as ever. Now ninety-seven of King Ning''s family members are bound, waiting for His Majesty''s disposal.


    Zhang Mao''s face was pale.


    Nanchang... just calmed down like this...


    The old man came here...what to do?


    A World Without Thieves!


    Zhang Mao is about to cry.


    A world without thieves, what use should I be?


    Pity me, Zhang Mao, squatting at the age of five, learning to bow and horse at the age of seven, reading military books at the age of nine, studying in the military camp at the age of thirteen, at the age of twenty, before I have a small success, patrolling border towns with my uncles, at the age of twenty-three , won the gold belt, was thirty years old, and was the governor of the five armies. So far, it has been wasted for twenty years. In twenty years, he has never killed a chicken.


    God, give me Zhang Mao a thief.


    Even if it is a cat or a dog.


    His mouth continued to be sweet, and another mouthful of blood spurted out.


    How could it be possible to put down such a rebellion with just a few people?


    I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it!


    This must be King Ning''s conspiracy.


    But¡­


    There were tears in Zhang Mao''s eyes.


    He couldn''t help but believe that the above was written by His Royal Highness the Crown Prince, and he had a deep memory of the prince''s dog-like words.


    Twenty years, waited for twenty years...


    "Grandpa." Seeing this, all the generals had already looked ashen, and bowed down one after another: "Grandpa, I''m sorry, the green hills are left, and I''m not afraid of running out of firewood..."


    Zhang Mao raised his eyes: "There is no firewood."


    "What?" Everyone looked at the sad Zhang Mao.


    Zhang Mao took a deep breath: "King Ning... is dead. The rebellion... has been put down."


    When the generals heard it, they were overjoyed first.


    These Qiu Ba of the Xiaoqi Battalion are doing well in Beijing, who wants to fight, the war is so terrible, and it is so safe to stay in Beijing.


    The rebellion has been quelled, it¡¯s a great feeling, but, how was it quelled?


    Everyone looked at Zhang Mao again, but saw tears streaming from Zhang Mao''s eyes.


    This is a disillusionment, everything is empty.


    Everyone''s heart skipped a beat: "Grandpa, stop joking, what happened?"


    "It''s all **** up." Zhang Mao said sharply: "The rebellion has been quelled, you...you can go home, it''s the Chinese New Year, go back and be with your mother-in-law, and have a good time with the children."


    "My lord, stop joking. If the rebellion is put down, why is my lord like this? There must be something serious. Please tell me the truth." Everyone refused to believe it. The rebellion was quelled, and the whole world celebrated together. Yes, it happened to be back. It''s Chinese New Year at home, my lord, why are you crying?


    Zhang Mao was silent for a long time.


    seems to be brewing emotions.


    His old face, after hesitating for a long time, just grinned, finally showing a smile: "Haha, haha!"


    Everyone still looked at Zhang Mao strangely.


    Something is not quite right.


    With tears in his eyes, Zhang Mao laughed a few more times: "This is... Weeping with joy, well, pass on the order, and the army will be stationed here, and you will wait here, waiting for orders. Tomorrow, there is no need to march south. Call a few people to follow the old man overnight. Go north, old man... to go to the Chinese Army and meet His Majesty."


    He stood up.


    Trying hard to restrain the pain in my heart.


    I should be happy.


    How beautiful life is. I have inherited the title, and I will live my life free from disasters and diseases. This is the day that many people yearn for.


    I can still sacrifice, accompany my ancestors, and communicate with them spiritually. The ancestors are in the sky, and they look at me every day. What''s wrong with this.


    What a perfect life.


    Thinking in his heart like this, there is still a tingling feeling deep in his heart.


    The army generals were overjoyed after hearing this.


    Zhang Mao did not hesitate, and immediately took a few soldiers and galloped overnight.


    ...


    Chinese Army.


    In the large tent, the lights were slowly burning.


    But Your Majesty, he has already gone to bed.


    Chinese New Year is almost here, it¡¯s the twelfth lunar month of winter, and it¡¯s very cold.


    But Xiao Jing didn''t go to sleep, he has to stay here for the night, His Majesty has been in a bad mood recently, there must be no one at night, and the other eunuchs, Xiao Jing is not at ease, the current eunuchs are really not as good as the next generation, they are all hands and feet Yes, they know how to hide secretly and play leaf cards, or gossip about people behind their backs, they are all lazy.


    Xiao Jing was wearing a big bag, with a beam crown bestowed on his head. Under the big bag, there was a red flying fish suit with a round neck. There was also a layer of jacket and sweater on top of it, but even so, the big tent Snow fluffs were flying outside, Xiao Jing was still shivering from the cold, he was breathing white, his hands were folded in his sleeves, curled up, and he was afraid that his toes would be cold, so he paced back and forth outside the tent.


    Ouyang Zhi was in a small tent not far away. He went to rest for a while, and in the middle of the night, he came wearing a big bag with his hands like pig''s knuckles hidden under his big sleeves. Ouyang Zhi stepped forward and said: " Eunuch Xiao, go and rest, the students are here, stay here for a while."


    Xiao Jing was so sleepy, his body was arched like a shrimp, and he glanced at Ouyang Zhi: "Forget it, it''s only been two hours, Ouyang Shi said that his hand was injured, we should sleep a little longer, we are used to it , Back then, Your Majesty often stayed up late to review memorials, and we were all serving you."


    Ouyang Zhi said: "I have to march tomorrow, I have slept for a while."


    Xiao Jing was silent.


    Although the emperor and the cabinet ministers were full of praise for Ouyang Zhi. And even though this Ouyang Zhi is Fang Jifan''s disciple.


    To tell the truth, Xiao Jing didn¡¯t like Fang Jifan very much, this guy insulted himself every now and then.


    But... Looking at the honest and honest Ouyang Zhi, Xiao Jing let out a sigh of relief.


    Actually... no matter who, even if they are despicable and shameless, they are actually willing to deal with honest and honest people. This person... is too real, too real. Although he feels a little stupid, he is still admirable.


    Xiao Jing couldn''t help but sigh with emotion: "Fang Jifan is not very good, a good student..."


    Shaking his head: "Thank you, remember, if your majesty talks in your sleep, don''t go in, be careful to wake him up, your majesty can''t sleep well at night, especially these days. Also, there is a warm basin in the big tent. The charcoal fire will burn for about an hour, and it will be extinguished. After half an hour, you can go in for a change. If your majesty wakes up at night, you will cough twice, which means that your majesty is fully awake. In the small tent next door , has been warming a pair of tea, you bring it over, you don¡¯t have to try whether it¡¯s hot or cold, the tea is always slightly warm, it¡¯s just right.¡±


    Ouyang Zhi nodded: "I wrote it down."


    Xiao Jing said again: "If Your Majesty yells at the little beast in the middle of the night, don''t worry about it. Your Majesty is angry with himself. If you go straight in, it will make His Majesty feel uncomfortable. He has to calm down by himself."


    "Yes." Ouyang Zhi nodded again.


    After Xiao Jing finished explaining, he still felt a little uneasy, but he didn''t know what else to explain, he simply smiled wryly, and was about to leave, but in the darkness, someone came quickly: "Is Your Majesty asleep? British public Zhang Mao, I need to see you."


    British...in this dark time...here comes...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 724： The prince is leaving

    Chapter 724 The prince is promising


    British public.


    Xiao Jing looked surprised, looking at the dumb Ouyang Zhi.


    This Ouyang Zhi really has the air of a general.


    He was not surprised...


    Xiao Jing was even more surprised.


    You know, this must be a big deal.


    What is the duty of the Duke of England? He is the vanguard. He is the chief general. How can the chief general leave his post without authorization?


    But the British Duke returned to the Chinese army camp in the dark. What does this mean?


    "Ouyang Shi said, what do you think?"


    Ouyang Zhi was silent for a long time: "Something important must have happened!"


    "..."


    Xiao Jing was also dull.


    Immediately, he squinted his eyes and said to the people: "Your Majesty has already gone to bed. These days, His Majesty is not feeling well...Finally fell asleep, and call the British Duke over to see what is the big deal."


    After a while, the British official came.


    Xiao Jing saw that Zhang Mao''s eye circles were red.


    It seems to be...crying.


    Xiao Jing was scared to pee in an instant.


    What happened, what happened? Pioneer''s Xiaoqi Battalion was wiped out? Daming''s country is over?


    This British Duke Zhang Mao, at any rate, is also the elder of the two dynasties. He has never seen such a big storm. The person who goes to worship all day long is the most dignified. What can make the British Duke so...


    Xiao Jing''s heart skipped a beat, his scalp was numb.


    That Zhang Mao stepped forward.


    "I want to see Your Majesty. There is an urgent report here. Your Majesty must read it."


    Xiao Jingdao: "What''s the matter?"


    Zhang Mao pursed his lips, but he was a little bit speechless. He was afraid that if he said it, he would feel sad again.


    Seeing Zhang Mao''s appearance, Xiao Jing felt that the situation was serious. He wanted to say something, but at this time, the big tent said: "Who is it?"


    is His Majesty''s voice.


    Xiao Jing couldn''t care about Zhang Mao anymore, he was busy entering the tent, only a small oil lamp was lit in the big tent, it was dim, Xiao Jing bowed down, and said to the dimly lit bed, "British Duke Zhang Mao asks to see you."


    "What time is it?" In fact, Hongzhi didn''t sleep all night, tossing and turning, but he didn''t want to make others worry, so he pretended to be asleep.


    Hearing the movement outside at this time, he couldn''t help asking.


    Hearing Xiao Jing say that Zhang Mao asked to see him, Emperor Hongzhi was taken aback: "Isn''t he in the vanguard camp?"


    "yes?"


    "What happened?" Emperor Hongzhi frowned.


    "I don''t know." Xiao Jing thought for a while, but couldn''t open his mouth: "Your servant... Seeing the Duke of England... with tears in his eyes."


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly felt dizzy.


    Something happened, sure enough, something happened, what kind of person is the British Duke, what can make him tearful.


    Emperor Hongzhi said with difficulty: "Call in, call in, hold the lamp, hold the lamp..."


    Emperor Hongzhi stood up with difficulty alone, wearing only his underwear, pacing back and forth.


    Zhang Mao and Ouyang Zhi quickly entered the account.


    And Xiao Jing lit one lamp after another, and in a blink of an eye, the tent was brightly lit.


    "What happened?" Emperor Hongzhi said anxiously: "If something happens, even if the sky falls, we must report it truthfully."


    "Your Majesty..." Zhang Mao tried hard to squeeze out a smile, but just as His Majesty finished speaking, he suddenly felt his eyes dry up, tears fell to the ground, and choked up, "Your Majesty... Nanchang Mansion, it''s settled, it''s settled ...His Royal Highness, together with Fang Jifan and Zhang Yuanxi, killed King Ning and restored Nanchang Mansion..."


    "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi was shocked.


    He thought it was bad news?


    How in the blink of an eye...


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help but said: "What did you say? You said that King Ning died and the crown prince took down Nanchang City? If so, why are you crying?"


    "Old minister, weeping with joy. Your Majesty, this is a report, please read it."


    took out the memorial and sent it to Emperor Hongzhi.


    Emperor Hongzhi quickly grabbed the report, and then opened it like a madman. He glanced at it at a glance. This look... was shocked at first, and then surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "This little...beautiful photo, he is really...really impressive. Just a few people quelled the rebellion? The flying ball flew into the sky and ordered people to kill...Why didn''t I think of it at the beginning? If I knew it, wouldn''t it be If you want King Pingning, only a few people can do it? But... I..." Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help but pat himself on the forehead.


    Actually... these are not important, the important thing is to know that this little beast is still alive.


    Alive, everything is fine.


    Emperor Hongzhi paced back and forth anxiously, saying: "Fang Jifan went to the city first, this guy has some guts. Houzhao, Jifan, there is Yang Biao, and the other is Shen Ao, right? And... Zhang Yuanxi, Zhang Yuanxi Is it the lame one, and... Li Yi, who is Li Yi?"


    "King of Korea." Xiao Jing couldn''t help reminding.


    "Yes." Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t understand this combination.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked down again and frowned: "Liu Jin is loyal...he is dead? Is it the one who listens to him and doesn''t look like an eunuch?"


    "It''s him." Xiao Jing sighed in his heart, dead? Oh, if you die, you will die. This **** usually arranges us in front of His Highness the Crown Prince. Without us, he would be where he is today. Come to the Supervisor of Rituals, talk to him in a nice voice, and we will let go, and he will steal the dried fruit on our case and eat it. Is this still a human being, and does he still take us seriously? This is a provocation, isn''t this implying us that sooner or later this supervisor will belong to him, Liu Jin?


    Emperor Hongzhi was surprised and delighted: "He is a loyal minister, it is a pity to die."


    "Yes, yes, it''s a pity." Everyone responded together.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Find his bones and bury him generously. This is considered a meritorious service. Check to see if he has any nephews. If so, give him a hereditary thousand households."


    "Slaves obey orders."


    Emperor Hongzhi sat down and looked at the memorial carefully, not knowing whether to scold or praise.


    "This Zhu Chenhao is self-defeating. Now, the crown prince took his dog''s life, which saves a military disaster and saves countless people. Hey... the crown prince is old, and he has his own opinion. Now that I think of it, I will Looking at this report, I only blame myself. I ignored his strengths and only focused on his weaknesses. In all fairness, there are a few people in the world who are better than him. Zhang Qing family, you are a warrior, you Touching my heart, I said, in terms of military strategy, are you as good as the crown prince?"


    Zhang Mao suddenly felt a sweetness in his throat, and he wanted to spurt out a mouthful of old blood again. He tried his best to hold back, just bowed to the ground, unable to answer.


    How to answer, I, Lao Zhang, have worshiped the ancestors and ancestors all my life, how do I know, Lao Zhang is more powerful, or the prince is more powerful?


    Sprinkling salt in the wound is nothing more than that.


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly felt a slip of the tongue, but Emperor Hongzhi was already beaming with joy, and a big stone fell from his heart: "I''m thirsty."


    Xiao Jing was busy getting tea.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Yes, is Zhang Yuanxi the son of Zhang Sheng? Please come to Zhang Qing''s family."


    Xiao Jing nodded.


    Emperor Hongzhi immediately sighed: "These people are all from Xishan. There are many weird things about this Western learning. To be honest, it''s too disturbing. The unity of knowledge and action sometimes makes sense. Sometimes I see the behavior of these scholars. I felt too worried. But now, I understand that they are just a group of children who want to do things. They are willing to take risks and carry out the things they have decided on. There is nothing wrong with this."


    After Emperor Hongzhi finished speaking, he was deeply moved.


    After this time, he thought about it.


    The crown prince is the crown prince, and this is his own son. No matter how much you make trouble, no matter how you ban it, it will be useless. It is better to be sparse than to be blocked.


    What''s more, they are really capable of doing things. If they really put down the rebellion step by step, how many people will die, how many people will be let down, and their wives and children will be separated.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "This is a great achievement, and the people of the Western Schools have made this great achievement, not once or twice."


    After he finished speaking, he looked excited: "Let''s just talk about this prince. He has a great strategy, made a decisive decision, went deep into the tiger''s den, and made achievements that are not as good as Emperor Yawen''s. Luckily, I think it¡¯s time to offer sacrifices to our ancestors, Zhang Qing¡¯s family, just right, this Jiangnan is coming, you have to go to Nanjing, personally worship the Taizu, on behalf of me, with the Taizu Emperor Gao, in front of his mausoleum, Tell him, Zhu Houzhao, my son, has been different from ordinary people since he was a child, with extraordinary talents, and now he only serves a few people. After the rebellion of King Pingning, the descendants of later generations dare not stand shoulder to shoulder with Emperor Taizu Gao. If you win the world, you will be unworthy in the future. You should rule the world with literary strategy, and use martial arts to level the world. Only in this way can you comfort the spirit of Emperor Taizu Gao. Tomorrow morning, you set off, and there should be no delay along the way, do you understand?"


    Zhang Mao''s face was numb.


    It seems... until now, although he is helpless, he still accepts the arrangement of fate: "I obey the order."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded: "The Qing family will take care of these things, so I can rest assured. It''s a pity that Ji Fan has a brain disorder, and I''m afraid it will be difficult to communicate with the world. Otherwise, I will be even more relieved if he goes to worship the ancestors with you. Not being able to pay homage to the ancestors is his consort''s captain''s regret."


    "Thank you, Your Majesty, for your grace." Zhang Mao''s voice was stiff.


    Emperor Hongzhi said with emotion: "I think the Qing family is tired. Come, let Zhang Qing''s family go to rest."


    Zhang Mao shook his head, all hope was lost and he said: "There are no shortage of veterans, here, it is good to accompany His Majesty."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded.


    Xiao Jing hurriedly said: "The crown prince settled in Nanchang in an instant, this is because of His Majesty''s virtue."


    Emperor Hongzhi shook his head: "This is the crown prince''s contribution, and it is also the contribution of Jifan and his Xixuemen. What do I have to do? Don''t put gold on my face. I don''t have the guts to follow the prince to King Pingning. Look Look at how many soldiers and horses I have on my trip out of Beijing, inside and outside.


    Xiao Jing looked embarrassed, but seeing His Majesty was overjoyed, he felt warm in his heart: "Your Majesty, it''s all over now, the Rebellion of King Ning has been put down, and it looks like the Chinese New Year is coming, Your Majesty just in time for the New Year''s Eve , the class teacher returns to court..."


    Emperor Hongzhi waved his hand: "Return to the court? What about the crown prince?"


    Xiao Jingdao: "I ordered him to return in triumph."


    Hongzhi glanced at Xiao Jing meaningfully: "I made one decree, and he can use ten decrees to stay in Nanchang. This kid finally escaped from the cage. Will he come back so easily?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 725： The Qing family gave birth to a good son

    Chapter 725 The Qing family gave birth to a good son


    Emperor Hongzhi said, and sighed: "After thinking about it, I still don''t feel relieved. King Ning has been in Nanchang for many years, bought many people''s hearts, and secretly met many party members. Besides, the bandit in Meiling, There are also water thieves in Poyang Lake, which one is a fuel-efficient lamp? After all, the prince and Jifan are young, brave enough, and really courageous, but I am worried that they will forget their appearance with complacency, but I don¡¯t know that in the city of Nanchang , how many unwilling people, the dark waves are surging, the enemy in the dark is much more terrifying than the enemy in the open."


    "Since I have gone halfway, how can there be any reason to turn back? It might as well be like this. I ordered the five army battalions to return to the capital and continue to guard the capital. I will continue to drive around Nanchang Mansion. They are all here. If you don''t go and see, it won''t work. "


    This well-behaved imperial conquest has become a parade.


    After all... all the money was spent, and it was all the money of Emperor Hongzhi. So much food and grass were dispatched, and before the expedition, the three armies were also rewarded. Go home? Are you willing to refund the money, or not? So...let''s go to Nanchang.


    Zhang Mao didn''t know what to say in his heart, and it became a mess.


    What''s even more frightening is that he felt that as the Duke of the state, he should be happy to know that King Ning''s rebellion had subsided, but...


    ¡­


    In the middle of the night, Zhang Sheng was woken up. He heard that His Majesty summoned him overnight. Ma Wensheng slept in the same tent with him. When he heard His Majesty''s call, he was surprised: "Why didn''t Your Majesty call me?"


    The little **** couldn''t tell why.


    Ma Wensheng turned over and got up. Anyway, he didn''t take off his clothes to sleep. He straightened his clothes, put on the black gauze hat, and said to Zhang Sheng worriedly: "Mr. , if something happened in Beijing, then we should also let the two of us meet together. But why did you call you alone, Zhang Gong has thought about it, what''s going on?"


    Zhang Sheng put on his clothes, and when he heard it, his face turned green.


    Ma Wensheng patted him on the shoulder: "In the past, I always thought that I, the Minister of the Ministry of War, was unlucky. The Ministry of War, the Ministry of War, and everything was my unlucky luck. Why did I just recite it like this? Look at the past few years. Being punished by others, but now, I want to understand, what are I? My son, at least he didn''t go to Xishan, he is still young, I am an old man, I didn''t study in Xishan, and I didn''t go down with the Crown Prince Nanchang, so I am very lucky, but I used to feel sorry for myself because I was looked down upon by others in some official affairs, alas, I am really ashamed."


    Zhang Sheng was so frightened that his face turned pale, and the whiteness was penetrating: "Don''t talk nonsense, don''t talk nonsense."


    "Okay, okay, don''t tell me, I''ll meet you together, and if something happens, I''ll take care of you." Ma Wensheng nodded, but still gave Zhang Sheng a sympathetic look. Poor, the white-haired man sends the black-haired man , the son has a foot disease, it is already unfortunate, and such a thing has been spread, the smell is sad, and the listener sheds tears.


    Although Zhang Sheng said not to talk nonsense, and acted like he would never believe any bad news, his heart was already full of waves.


    "Let''s go."


    "No, no, no." Zhang Sheng choked up.


    "What''s wrong?" Ma Wensheng asked.


    "The old man''s legs are weak and he can''t move." Zhang Sheng burst into tears and leaned on the wall, as if he was about to fall at any time.


    Ma Wensheng sighed even more: "Come on, let me help you."


    He took Zhang Sheng by the arm, arrived at the big tent, and ordered someone to report. The **** entered the account and said: "Your Majesty, Zhang Butang is here, and Ma Butang is here to see you."


    "Come in." Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t get over his excitement.


    But I saw Ma Wensheng carefully supporting Zhang Sheng into the big tent. As soon as Zhang Sheng came in, he fell down in response and prostrated himself on the ground: "Your Majesty, my...my minister is here."


    It''s like going to the execution ground.


    Ma Wensheng also hurriedly bowed down: "I have seen Your Majesty."


    "Good job, good job." Emperor Hongzhi smiled all over his face.


    Speaking of which, Zhang Sheng''s son, Zhang...is Zhang Yuanxi? Or the disciple of the prince. Emperor Hongzhi said with a red face: "Zhang Qing''s family, you are really a loyal family."


    The word Zhonglie is like a sharp knife, piercing Zhang Sheng''s heart. This...is this Zhonglie?


    "Your Majesty, Your Majesty means..." Zhang Sheng''s voice trembled.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Oh, you don''t know, your son..."


    Son...


    Zhang Sheng wanted to howl, tears fell down, but he didn''t yell out.


    He was just prostrate on the ground, almost paralyzed.


    "Your son''s name is Zhang Yuanxi. He is truly a remarkable man. He is unparalleled in archery. At the beginning, he shot dead the fifth prince of Tatar. This time, he shot dead the rebellious King Ning and the son of King Shanggao. This time The two thieves are my confidants'' serious troubles, if it weren''t for Zhang Yuanxi, how could this King Ning be given the head?"


    "What?" Zhang Sheng, who was lying on the ground, was suddenly shocked, and looked at Emperor Hongzhi in astonishment.


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced at him and said, "Banban Xiao, take the memorial and report it to him."


    A memo was delivered to Zhang Sheng, Zhang Sheng opened it, and when he saw it, he was dumbfounded.


    Ma Wensheng on the side probed his head. Although what he saw was not real, but combined with His Majesty''s talented words, he understood it all at once.


    Didn''t die?


    This is dog*luck.


    Why do other people get lucky?


    My heart was full of sympathy, and I had a little more tolerance and understanding for life. It turns out that I have a new understanding of fate. It turns out that I have been sublimated spiritually. The so-called don''t be happy with things, don''t be sad with yourself. The road of life is still very long, with small ups and downs, which are not worth mentioning. If you don''t believe it, just look at others.


    But all of a sudden, these spirits, these understandings, all of a sudden disappeared.


    Ma Wensheng was stunned, and suddenly felt that everyone else was doing well, but I was doing so badly, and Gu Yingqi felt self-pity all over his body.


    Life... really... hey...


    ¡­


    Zhang Sheng couldn''t take his eyes off it, and read the report several times in a row to know the whole story.


    His own son followed the crown prince and Fang Jifan. After careful planning, the flying ball flew into the sky. He raised his bow and shot repeatedly. First, he shot King Ning to death, then King Shanggao, then King Ning''s close friend, and There were also a few high-ranking military officers of the rebels, and within half a cup of tea, the bandit leaders killed them all.


    This... awesome.


    Zhang Sheng is full of energy, his waist and legs are no longer painful, and his face is radiant: "Your Majesty, my minister..." He paused, restraining his pride on his face: "I am ashamed, the merits of a dog''s mere size are nothing to worry about. However, it is nothing more than knowing how to shoot a few arrows, and this archery technique has more luck. The dog''s ability to shoot is all thanks to His Majesty''s great blessings, His Royal Highness the Prince''s Highness is wise and powerful, and the son-in-law Du Wei Fang Jifan has properly trained him. With His Majesty, the Prince, Compared to the prince consort, the dog is nothing more than... how dare you take credit for what your Majesty just said, and I absolutely dare not accept it."


    Patta, Yunliu Shui knelt down again, prostrated on the ground, and it was done in one go!


    Emperor Hongzhi was overjoyed: "Haha, I''m still saying, I don''t do any meritorious service, it''s all due to the son of the Qing family, and my son-in-law, what merits has he made, but he just followed to join in the fun, if it wasn''t for Qing Son, how can you have such credit, now you are humbled."


    Zhang Sheng bit him to death and said: "Your Majesty''s words are wrong. The so-called strategizing and winning thousands of miles, the dog is just a chess piece for His Highness and the captain-in-law. No matter how good the chess piece is, it is a chess piece. Please be aware of the details."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Zhang Mao with a smile: "In Zhang Qing''s opinion, which one has the greatest credit?"


    "..." Zhang Mao was silent for a long time: "They are all very big."


    Emperor Hongzhi was dissatisfied with this, and looked at Ma Wensheng, who was dazed and self-pitying: "What do Ma Qing''s family think?"


    Ma Wensheng was very upset, and said casually, "They are all very big."


    Emperor Hongzhi was still dissatisfied, and looked at Ouyang Zhi: "Ouyang Qing''s family, tell me."


    Ouyang Zhi was silent for a moment, and said, "Your Majesty, my teacher!"


    "..."


    This is a bit shameless.


    But thinking about it carefully, it is true. Both Zhu Houzhao and Zhang Yuanxi are sons. How can there be a father who praises his son? But Fang Jifan is Ouyang Zhi''s mentor, this mentor is equivalent to a father, the so-called son never speaks of his father''s faults, my own father, I don''t brag, whoever brags, who will be polite to you?


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled and said: "Ouyang Qing''s family''s words are very reasonable. The flying ball was created by Jifan, and the western learning and academy were also created by Jifan. If it weren''t for these two things, how could King Ning be punished? The one who deserves the greatest credit is Jifan. What''s more, he was the first to ascend Nanchang City. I once said that the first to ascend Nanchang City will be named a Marquis. I have opened the mouth of gold. How can I break my promise? Fang Jifan was the son-in-law capital Wei, the marquis was captured by Guo, but today he has made such a great contribution, I will order his marquis again, Ouyang Qing''s family, you remember, prepare to draft an imperial edict."


    "The minister obeys the order."


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced at the excited Zhang Sheng again: "I also said that the king of Ning and the title of Marquis have all heard of these words, right? I... I mean what I say."


    Feng...Feng Hou...


    The marquises of the Ming Dynasty were very rare. At the beginning of the Ming Dynasty, a group was sealed and a group was killed; in the Jingnan period, a group was sealed, and as a result, a group was taken away by a pot in the Tumubao. He accompanied his son to follow Emperor Yingzong''s imperial conquest, but the result of a civil fort change led to the extinction of the heir, which was terrible.


    This time, most of the knights were in Xishan, and several marquises and uncles were conferred consecutively, which is extremely rare. What Zhang Sheng never expected was that... his own son would have the day of being a marquis.


    What a blessing this is.


    My son was originally a **** who stayed at home as if watching the sky from a well, but now, he directly became a celebrity. Since then, future generations have benefited endlessly.


    As if in a dream, Zhang Sheng did not hesitate, and cried: "Old minister...Old minister, thank you."


    Emperor Hongzhi shook his head: "This is what Yuanxi deserves. It is only right and proper for you to make meritorious service. Zhang Qing''s family, you have given birth to a good son."


    At this moment, Ma Wensheng thought of the naughty boy that he had a son in his old age. They gave birth to a good son, and I, Ma Wensheng, gave birth to a scumbag!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 751： .Listen to the tiger chatting a few words.

    Listen to the chatter of the tiger.


    In the past, fortune tellers said that tigers are hard-working.


    Of course, laugh it off.


    Tiger is a proven materialist.


    But in society, the metaphysics of fortune-telling will not be discussed for now, but... yes, tigers are indeed hard-working.


    Tiger is a person with too much thought, just like writing a book. Once the reader is in a hurry, he will feel panicked, wishing to write as much as he can. Since the book was put on the shelf, he has been worrying a lot every day. The vigorous young man has turned into an otaku who doesn''t leave the door, doesn''t walk in the second door, and can''t see the light.


    When I think of readers waiting for an update, I can''t sleep, and I always feel that something is wrong.


    However, writing a book is so difficult.


    It needs to be conceived, compared with the historical background, and humorous. It needs to check every character, and it needs to be tapped and tapped on the keyboard every day.


    Tired, really tired, tired physically and mentally.


    However, I saw the word count of the tiger today, and it has been put on the shelf until now, but in April, it has already reached 2.15 million words. Speaking of it, I am really fortunate, with the encouragement of readers, in fact, it is not a disgrace. It took only a few months to complete the achievements of others in a year or even two years.


    Racking your brains, in fact, there are times when you are tired and your brain gets stuck, so if there are any bad things, please forgive me, everyone understands each other.


    But... the monthly pass is so miserable. Looking at the monthly pass every day, one month is not as good as one month. I am depressed and start to worry again. Is it because everyone doesn¡¯t like tigers anymore? Why are you not voting enthusiastically?


    Well, please support me.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 726： Foodie artifact

    Chapter 726 Foodie''s Artifact


    Emperor Hongzhi has decided to go to Nanchang for a walk.


    This is an indescribable feeling.


    On the one hand, he was worried about the prince''s accident in Nanchang, and on the other hand, he also wanted to see what Nanchang Mansion, where King Ning''s lineage had occupied for a hundred years, looked like.


    He had probably made up his mind. That night, he fell asleep soundly. This night, he slept soundly. After all, these days he was really tired physically and mentally, and he was too worried.


    Going back to the tent, Zhang Sheng was overjoyed, but it was Ma Wensheng who began to toss and turn.


    He thought of his own destiny, the sufferings of the world, and the ups and downs of life, and couldn''t help but feel wasted.


    Dawn dawned, the snow stopped, but outside the big tent, there was a thin layer of snow.


    At this time, the exhausted British Duke Zhang Mao had already set off on his horse, and went to Nanjing to worship Xiaoling according to the order.


    It was still dawn, and it was freezing cold outside. Outside the big tent, Ouyang Zhi was almost frozen stiff, his face was covered with frost, and small ice crystals hung down from the brows.


    Xiao Jing hurried over, seeing Ouyang Zhi like this, said: "Ouyang Shi said, Ouyang Shi said..."


    no response.


    Xiao Jing was terrified and froze to death?


    He stomped anxiously, his eyes were red. Ouyang Shi is a good person, he helped him watch the night when it was freezing cold, if something happened, he couldn''t afford to take care of His Majesty, and his conscience was also uneasy.


    "Don''t scare us."


    Ouyang Zhicai said: "I''m fine."


    "..." Xiao Jingcai heaved a long sigh of relief, frightened to death.


    Ouyang Zhi''s face was still stiff.


    In the big tent, there was a cough, and it was time to wait for His Majesty to get up.


    Xiao Jing hurriedly led several eunuchs in, and Ouyang Zhi stooped in too.


    Emperor Hongzhi got up: "Is Ouyang Qing''s family on duty last night? Let the little eunuchs do these things."


    Xiao Jing said with a smile: "Shi Ouyang is worried about His Majesty, other eunuchs, servants are not at ease, last time, a little **** fell asleep, and the servants didn''t wake up after beating them, let alone young people can''t point it out, Even the young eunuchs are not as good as the next generation, they are ignorant, and even though the servants and servants are at regular intervals, they can''t stop the purge..."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Jing couldn''t help gnashing his teeth in his heart, and almost said, if there is a **** named Liu Jin, he is not as good as a pig or dog, do you still point out that he can serve others? He stole all our dried fruits, and he only thought in his heart, replace us, how can we have the respect for the old people that we did when we were not great eunuchs.


    But I didn¡¯t say this, forget it, everyone is dead, and death is the most important thing.


    Emperor Hongzhi said sullenly: "The wounds on Ouyang Qing''s family are not healed yet."


    Xiao Jing said: "It''s the old slave who is lazy, and he will die, and it will not be like this in the future."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded, glanced at the tired Ouyang Zhi, and suddenly remembered something: "Last night, I tossed and turned in excitement, couldn''t sleep, and kept thinking, why did Ouyang Qing''s family just insist that your mentor is fine?"


    Ouyang Zhi put on a dull face and didn''t answer.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Ouyang Zhi suspiciously.


    Ouyang Zhi just kept silent.


    "Ouyang Qing''s family, why don''t you speak?"


    "..."


    After a long time, Ouyang Zhi blushed slightly and said, "Your Majesty, I cannot answer."


    "Can''t or don''t dare?" Emperor Hongzhi felt more and more strange.


    Ouyang Zhi said: "I dare not, and I can''t."


    Emperor Hongzhi scratched his heart with all his claws, but immediately shook his head and smiled wryly.


    Ouyang Zhi has his own side of persistence, and if he keeps asking, there will be no results.


    This kid... is so kind.


    An hour later, the army set off, mighty and mighty, the endless army horses, like a long snake, all the way south.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Nanchang Prefecture.


    Here at Honggutan, the dam has begun to take shape. It is winter, which happens to be the dry season, and it is a good time to build the dam.


    Fang Jifan was in the shed, holding a pen and taking notes. There was a charcoal basin under his feet.


    Fang Jifan raised his head, the wind in Nanchang is really strong, like a demon wind, whistling.


    On the beach along the river, a large amount of land began to be reclaimed. Zhu Houzhao asked people to hang up banners to attract refugees. It doesn¡¯t matter what you used to do, even if you were a thief. When you come here, I will give you a ration , give you farm tools, work.


    At this time, the flying ball will be of great use. Yang Biao and Shen Ao took off, along the Ganjiang River, visually surveyed the nearby land with binoculars, and drew a map. The flying ball immediately attracted cheers from countless people. On it, it was painted, and Zhu Houzhao''s official name was written. There are too many words, and a flying ball can''t fit it.


    Because of the large number of people, the land was reclaimed very quickly. Potatoes and sweet potatoes have also been transported by the local Tuntian school captain, and they are ready to sow after the spring.


    Of course, on fertile land, it is best to plant rice. Seedlings are raised first, and then transplanted.


    It¡¯s still early, everyone is eating the army rations prepared by King Ning for the rebellion.


    Because Xiong Er was old, he helped Fang Jifan.


    In the shed, he felt very comfortable, studying ink for Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan said: "I want to go home, my wife is about to give birth."


    "Yeah." Xiong Er looked at Fang Jifan and said enviously, "Captain, you already have a wife."


    Then he smacked his shriveled lips and made a clicking sound.


    Fang Jifan said: "My name is Prince Consort Captain, I don''t have a wife, how can I be a consort?"


    Xiong Er nodded: "It''s really lucky."


    "You don''t have a wife?" Fang Jifan asked back.


    Xiong Er showed a painful look: "I can''t afford to marry, the bride price is too heavy."


    Fang Jifan said with emotion: "You are not young."


    Xiong Er couldn''t help but beat his chest and stumbled: "Yes, after all, you can''t be poor for three generations. I resign myself to my fate."


    Fang Jifan chuckled, it has been a month since he came to Nanchang, and he heard that His Majesty''s imperial chariot went on a personal expedition, but the royal imperial chariot in the palace walked very slowly, dawdling, I am afraid that His Majesty will still be on the way to experience the customs, and now, the year has passed, Don''t expect to live a good year on the wasteland of Honggutan.


    But at this time, Chen Wang, the captain of Tuntian School in Nanchang Prefecture, rushed over with a net: "Captain, Captain, here it is, here it is."


    Fang Jifan passed happily.


    Seeing that Chen Wang was panting, holding the net, which was sent urgently from Xishan, the captain specified that he must have this thing, so he seemed extremely careful.


    Fang Jifan said: "Let me see."


    As soon as the net was opened, dozens of large shrimps struggled in the net, and sure enough, they came.


    Fang Jifan said excitedly: "Let''s go, let''s go to the fish pond."


    As he spoke, Fang Jifan couldn''t help drooling, and walked quickly to the fish pond that had been dug a long time ago, and sprinkled all the prawns in the net into it.


    "Captain, this shrimp is not small." Chen Wang looked at Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan was just happy: "They are not too small and can''t be eaten. The captain is pointing at them to reproduce."


    What is contained in this net is the legendary crayfish in later generations.


    Crayfish are native to America, but they were soon brought to Europe, and then quickly appeared in Africa, Tianzhu, and the West.


    This was brought back by a sailor with Xu Jing. At first, he just thought it was interesting and kept it. It turned out that this thing had extraordinarily strong vitality. In Xishan, crayfish began to appear and gradually multiplied. When Fang Jifan discovered this thing, he also A little confused.


    Your uncle, this is an invasive species, it will kill people... Immediately have people confiscate all these crayfish, and set up a hundred households in the Tuntian Thousand Households to take care of them.


    Now, this thing will come in handy.


    There are so many refugees, all of them are full of food. To be honest, Jiangxi is not poor, but there are many people. In this land of fish and rice, there are many people and mountains, and the imperial court''s taxes are not light.


    In addition, over the years, King Ning was preparing for the rebellion and perverted, so many people had to become thieves.


    In Poyang Lake, tens of thousands of thieves gathered, and in Meiling, there were countless thieves.


    In addition to confiscating King Ning¡¯s farm, there is also land reclamation and resettlement of these thieves. This alone is just reluctant to let them have a full meal. Xiao Zhu happily cultivated there, but the effect Well, limited for now.


    Fang Jifan has been a man for two generations. According to his standards, it is nothing to eat a person. He pays more attention to nutrition.


    Thinking about coming and going, I wanted to try this crayfish. In Xishan, the growth and reproduction speed of this thing is not fast. In Jiangxi, I don¡¯t know if it can reproduce quickly.


    Therefore, he specially ordered people to go to Xishan to fetch crayfish. On the other hand, he asked people to dig a small pond. In the small pond, in order to create an environment for the crayfish to adapt to, he deliberately selected a place with better water quality and built it. Drainage and anti-escape facilities, and then let people fertilize the pool. Of course, the so-called fat is actually the indescribable excrement of the human body. This stuff is not for feeding crayfish, but for raising plankton in the pond.


    Crayfish, unlike cattle and sheep, have to eat forage. You must know that forage also belongs to money. It likes to eat mud and plankton. It has strong adaptability, strong resistance to stress, and a wide range of food habits. It can eat anything .


    To put it bluntly, it is easy to support.


    Of course, this is not the worst.


    What''s really scary is that this thing has Xiao Zhu''s ability to reproduce against the sky.


    Ordinary animals or aquatic products have a estrus period, that is, at this time, we go to give birth to babies, as Mr. Zhao Zhongxiang often said, spring is here, everything is revived, and it is the season for animals to ovulate.


    Crayfish are particularly capable of giving birth, laying hundreds of eggs at a time. Such super reproductive ability, and they are not picky eaters, so they are easy to feed. You can¡¯t find such a thing with a lantern.


    The lobsters were put into the pond, even though they traveled thousands of miles, I don¡¯t know how many hardships they suffered. Ordinary fish and shrimps were afraid that they would have died long ago, but when they encountered mud and water, these crayfish started to move again. He picked up the big pliers and rolled happily in the water and mud.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Thanks to the new leader Zou Zhengswesii, thank you. Also, thanks to the leader Qiu Huaihanmeng for the reward of 100,000 coins, Zou Zhengswesii is a new friend, Qiu Huaihanmeng is an old friend, Kai Sen.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 727： His Majesty arrives

    Chapter 727 Your Majesty Arrives


    The lobsters of this era are different from the lobsters of later generations.


    This lobster is omnivorous and eats everything. Therefore, in later generations, due to pollution, it is not allowed to eat too much. In this era, it does not matter.


    This thing doesn''t have much meat, but it is extremely nutritious, even better than ordinary meat.


    People have to eat meat and have nutrition.


    This is Fang Jifan''s most simple concept.


    Only with nutrition can you have strength, and in this era, too many people are pale and thin, with disheveled faces, and are extremely weak. You need to be strong, otherwise, you won¡¯t have the energy to farm or build embankments. Even if you recruit soldiers, you¡¯re still a bunch of skinny people.


    Some people can''t figure out this account, but Fang Jifan''s small abacus has been upgraded to the level of an integrated circuit digital computer, which can run complex calculations without any obstacles, and even has a certain graphics processing ability.


    The only worry is that some of the crayfish in the pond will escape and eventually become wild crayfish, and then become an invasive species, destroying the ecology of our great Jiangxi.


    But thinking about it carefully, at present, the real invasive species in this big Jiangxi should be millions of Jiangxi old cousins. Invasion, what are you invading? I can''t kill you!


    Fang Jifan squatted by the pond, beckoning to Xiong Er: "Come here."


    Xiong Er came over honestly: "What orders does the Captain have?"


    Fang Jifan said: "From today onwards, don''t do anything, just stay here, no matter when he is, guard it for me, stay close to each other, and watch these shrimps."


    Xiong Er nodded and nodded: "I know, don''t let the shrimp run away?"


    Fang Jifan said angrily, "Don''t let those **** old cousins ??steal my shrimp."


    "Oh, oh." Xiong Er became vigilant: "Poke, they don''t dare to steal, stealing can''t kill them."


    Crayfish are easy to raise, especially in an environment like Jiangxi.


    In the future, Fang Jifan will not only raise shrimp in the pond, but also raise shrimp in the rice field after harvest.


    He got up, let the Tuntian school captain Chen Wang also guard here, explained some precautions for breeding, and then slipped back into his shed.


    Zhu Houzhao came over panting.


    Although it was the twelfth lunar month of winter, Zhu Houzhao was dressed in short clothes and was steaming all over his body. As soon as he entered the shed, he drank Fang Jifan''s half-drinked tea in one gulp, wiped his mouth, and said, "There are more than three hundred people here." Refugees, there are so many refugees in Jiangxi?"


    Fang Jifan shook his head and shook his head: "Your Highness, King Ning has gone against the law, and the people are all suffering from hunger and cold. Now that His Highness has conquered Nanchang, the soldiers and civilians are all rejoicing and eating pots of pulp to welcome the king''s teacher!"


    Zhu Houzhao said dumbfoundedly: "They just brought their mouths. Where can there be a pot of rice?"


    Fang Jifan said: "This is modification."


    Zhu Houzhao said with emotion: "Now there are so many people to support. Today..." He took out a notebook from his waist, bowed his head and said: "Today, 1,235 mu of land has been reclaimed, but it is not enough. What should I do? "


    Fang Jifan said: "It''s not easy. Poyang Lake can also be built around the lake to avoid silt. There is a lot of land there, but in order to prevent heavy rains in the future, the river will soar and it will be reclaimed with great difficulty. The fields have been washed away, so it would be better to dredge a few canals, so that when the water rises, the flood can be released through the rivers, and the land along the banks can be irrigated, but...to repair the canals, I am afraid that a lot of manpower will be wasted."


    "What we have is people." Zhu Houzhao laughed: "Okay, I will tell them to do it."


    Zhu Houzhao was very serious about his work. He took out the notebook, picked up a pen, and wrote down Fang Jifan''s words.


    Fang Jifan said: "I heard that His Majesty is coming?"


    "Whether love comes or not, it has nothing to do with Ben Gong."


    Fang Jifan narrowed his eyes: "His Royal Highness, have you forgotten that you have made so many decrees?"


    Zhu Houzhao''s face was blue and white: "This... this is the will of the father."


    "Oh." Fang Jifan nodded: "Understood, it is His Majesty''s imperial decree. His Majesty is really good at knowing people. He can see His Highness''s talent at a glance. He has conferred so many official positions on His Highness. It is amazing to know a son like a father."


    "..."


    Zhu Houzhao laughed dryly: "Haha, haha, I don''t want to talk to you."


    Feeling a little guilty, Zhu Houzhao hurried out of the shed, hurriedly pointed to the flying ball in the sky and said: "Call Yang Biao down and repaint the paint. What are you doing so ostentatiously? I''m afraid that others will not know that I am here."


    ...


    After driving for six days, we arrived at Nanchang Prefecture.


    First, a team of eunuchs and imperial guards came on flying horses, looking for His Highness the Crown Prince, but unexpectedly, His Highness the Crown Prince was not in Nanchang City, but on the other side of the river.


    It should be known that in this era, there is no bridge between the north and the south of the Ganjiang River, so the eunuchs had to look at each other across the river. On one side is Nanchang Mansion, where singing and dancing is peaceful, and on the other side, it is a shabby shack. Hastily took the ferry, crossed the river, and found Fang Jifan: "Where is His Royal Highness?"


    Fang Jifan said: "Go to Meiling to quarry."


    "Your Majesty is coming, he will come in a blink of an eye." The eunuchs stomped their feet angrily: "Your Majesty must not be happy to see the crown prince."


    Fang Jifan had no choice but to order someone to go to Meiling, while saying: "Don''t worry, don''t worry, I''ll pick you up."


    Fang Jifan followed them across the river to the east bank, and hurried to the Bell and Drum Tower. At this time, the mighty car had already entered the city.


    Emperor Hongzhi was riding a horse, and he was gradually able to ride a horse. Calluses had been rubbed between his two thighs, so he didn''t feel anything unusual. On the horse, they were fierce as dragons and tigers, and they all bowed down and shouted long live.


    Fang Jifan hid in the crowd, pretending that His Majesty could not see him, and lowered his head.


    Who knew that Emperor Hongzhi''s sharp eyes fell on Fang Jifan: "Where is the prince?"


    All the officials in Nanchang were stunned and didn''t know how to answer. Since His Royal Highness entered the city, he ignored them. After taking people to the west bank of the Ganjiang River, he never came back. This prince has a bad temper Well, everyone dare not provoke him, who knows what he is doing.


    Fang Jifan had no choice but to say: "Your Majesty, His Royal Highness, is quarrying stones."


    "What is quarrying for?" Emperor Hongzhi felt weird.


    Fang Jifan said: "Collecting stones to build embankments."


    Repair...river embankment...


    "I''m going to take a look."


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty, it''s on the west bank of the Ganjiang River. I''m afraid I''ll have to take a ferry to get there."


    Emperor Hongzhi curled his lips indifferently: "If he goes, I can go too."


    But after Emperor Hongzhi finished speaking, Jiangxi Governor Wang Zhen hurriedly said, "Your Majesty, you must not go."


    "Why?" Emperor Hongzhi frowned.


    "This..." Wang Zhen glanced at Fang Jifan, hesitating a bit.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "You say so."


    Wang Zhen had no choice but to bite the bullet and said: "Your Majesty, there are mostly water thieves entrenched there, including water thieves from Poyang Lake and bandits from Meiling. They are extremely vicious... His Royal Highness was about to cross the river, and I was already terrified. Well, if there is a slight mistake, there will be no place to bury the minister, death is unforgivable, and the minister even sent troops across the river to protect His Highness the Crown Prince, but unexpectedly, His Highness the Crown Prince drove them back, these thieves, old habits die hard , I am only afraid that these thieves, although they are temporarily suppressed, but their thieves are hard to change, once His Majesty crosses the river, these people..."


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned, and said sharply: "Since that''s the case, why is the prince there!"


    Dare to love, that''s a den of thieves.


    Sure enough, Zhu Houzhao is a kid who will go wherever there is danger.


    In this era, the boundaries between officers and soldiers and thieves are very clear. For high-ranking officials, thieves are thieves. If you don¡¯t act in safety and starve to death, but follow the example of praying mantises, this is an evil crime against the norms, and you must not be trusted. .


    Emperor Hongzhi read the memorials every day, and the local officials reported the thieves from various places, mostly because of how cruel and vicious the thieves were, they would naturally be affected by these memorials.


    Hearing that the prince was alone in the den of thieves, his face turned blue.


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty, don''t worry, Governor Wang, what you said is too much. These people are not thieves."


    Wang Zhen glanced at Fang Jifan in fear. This captain is not reasonable. Wang Zhen is really afraid of him, so he doesn''t argue with Fang Jifan.


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned: "I''ll go and have a look."


    Emperor Hongzhi hit his horse to leave.


    But Wang Zhen became anxious again: "Your Majesty, why don''t you wait for a few days, the river is surging and there are no bridges, and the army can''t cross it. Why don''t you delay for a few days, and I will try my best to conscript a hundred ferryboats... first order the army to go there, and then your majesty will... "


    "I can''t wait." Emperor Hongzhi looked at Fang Jifan: "I ask you, Fang Jifan, can I cross the river now?"


    Fang Jifan thought about it: cross the river. "


    Wang Zhen and others were in an uproar.


    Crossing the river now, how many guards can you take with you, and whoever gets into trouble if something happens.


    Emperor Hongzhi thought for a while, and seemed to have made up his mind: "The prince can go, and I can go too. Fang Jifan, you will lead the way, Xiao Banban, Ouyang Qing''s family, you two choose a hundred guards, and go with me."


    Wang Zhen couldn''t help kneeling on the ground: "Your Majesty...Your Majesty governs all directions, how can you rush into the den of thieves lightly. I...I am willing to accompany you and protect Your Majesty."


    Emperor Hongzhi ignored him.


    After a while, several ferry boats were requisitioned, more than a hundred people, first a commander led dozens of people to the opposite bank first, and then the ferry turned back, Emperor Hongzhi, Fang Jifan and others boarded the ferry, and Wang Zhen finally followed But he was terrified inside and looked dazed. Looking around, he saw an old acquaintance, Zhang Sheng.


    Zhang Sheng is the minister of the Ministry of Rites. When Wang Zhen was still in the Metropolitan Procuratorate, he was regarded as his old official. Wang Zhen couldn''t help stepping forward and said: "Mr. It''s dangerous, Your Majesty is going there rashly, I''m afraid it''s inappropriate, why didn''t Zhang Gong persuade him."


    Zhang Sheng had a stern face, and said to himself, my son is also on the other side of the bank, so who cares about you!


    He stroked his beard and remained silent.


    Wang Zhen got bored.


    In a blink of an eye, the ferry boat arrived at Honggutan. It was chilly on the riverside, and Emperor Hongzhi began to look at the coast.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 728： father and son

    Chapter 728 Tian Family Father and Son


    Boarded a simple pier, and the sound of reading aloud came from a distance.


    As soon as he heard the voice, Emperor Hongzhi immediately felt a familiar feeling. Hexi''s smile was involuntarily revealed on his originally stern face.


    He couldn''t help turning his head to Fang Jifan and asked, "Is there anyone here still studying?"


    "Yes." Fang Jifan said: "Although Zhang Yuanxi, the prince''s disciple, is good at archery, he has bad legs and feet, can''t lift his shoulders and hands, but he is a living person after all, and it''s not that he can''t use it. I built a shed and asked him to teach some children to read here."


    When Zhang Sheng heard it, his eyes suddenly changed! My son is here! He was so excited that he said happily, "My son... has become a teacher. Your Majesty, why don''t you go and have a look."


    "Next time." Although Emperor Hongzhi wanted to go and see it, but... he didn''t have that thought now.


    It can be seen that there are all low shacks here, and the ''thieves'' probably live here temporarily. The environment is very bad, but you can see the fields that have been reclaimed in the distance, and the continuous embankments along the river.


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned, seeing countless thieves bent over here to dredge the silt, but all of them were sallow, emaciated, and ragged, he couldn''t help saying: "Is this the thief from Poyang Lake?"


    Fang Jifan nodded and said, "Exactly."


    This... is completely different from what Emperor Hongzhi imagined.


    Emperor Hongzhi said in surprise: "I thought they were very cruel."


    Fang Jifan said conveniently: "Your Majesty, they are actually just a group of refugees. They entered Poyang Lake as thieves when they really had no way out. To put it bluntly, they are a group of peasants who lost their land. These peasants are very pitiful, even worse than military households. King Ning is relying on these and wants to use them to cause chaos, but His Royal Highness said... then said..."


    Emperor Hongzhi listened carefully, and was very interested in what the prince wanted to say.


    It can be seen that Fang Jifan hesitated, and he couldn''t help asking: "What did you say?"


    This is what Fang Jifan wanted, and he said: "His Royal Highness said that there are no thieves in the world. The so-called thieves are just poor people who are coerced by someone with a heart and oppressed by the government. These thieves are even more harmful, aren''t there all thieves in this temple?"


    Fang Jifan laughed in his heart. These words were actually what he wanted to say. To be honest, Fang Jifan is a man of three views, and the worst thing to see is the poor. Seeing these Jiangxi old cousins ??lose their land, they have to become thieves , this... is still known as a land of fish and rice. From this, one can imagine how far the land annexation and the government''s oppression have reached. Can Fang Jifan bear it?


    Of course, if you directly scold the civil and military of the Manchu Dynasty, it will be too hated, and the Fang family will make friends in the future.


    Now that my child is about to come out, I have to accumulate some virtue for my child and keep a good relationship with her.


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned and said, "He really said that."


    Fang Jifan said sincerely: "The minister also persuaded him not to be too radical, but His Highness is a person who hates evil."


    Ma Wensheng and others behind him were all very embarrassed, and Jiangxi governor Wang Zhen''s scalp became numb.


    Emperor Hongzhi seemed to notice the embarrassment faced by the ministers who served him, and said: "The people don''t have land, why don''t they rent and plant land?"


    Fang Jifan said: "Since the Emperor Taizu Gao, the land in the world has not increased much, but the population has increased several times. In the past, renting land can have a bite to eat, but now it is difficult to eat, not to mention the big families. They often hide their land and don¡¯t have to pay grain and taxes, but for small households, the taxes are getting heavier day by day, and a small disaster will make people unable to survive. It¡¯s better to be a thief than starve to death.¡±


    In fact, there is nothing wrong with this remark, but it is difficult to say it if you are entangled in it, so Emperor Hongzhi remained silent.


    Fang Jifan said again: "As for sweet potatoes and potatoes, the promotion here in Jiangxi is not timely enough, so..."


    Wang Zhen sweated profusely and said: "Your Majesty, this is not due to the negligence of the minister, but because King Ning is insane and obstructed everywhere. So many people have been forced by him to become thieves, and King Ning will die forever."


    Fang Jifan continued: "I also heard that there are gentry near Poyang Lake who violated people''s property, and some even forced them into prostitution...and sold them to Nanjing."


    The king wiped his sweat in shock, and said quickly: "Ning Wang is not as good as a pig or a dog. To back up some gentry, the ministers are really beyond reach."


    Fang Jifan continued: "But the thieves you are talking about here have a miserable life experience behind them. Jiangnan is a land of fish and rice, and it is so bad."


    "King Ning perverted, and gods and men were all angry. I must search for King Ning''s crimes and expose him." Wang Zhen hurriedly said.


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded: "So, they are not thieves?"


    Wang Zhen was taken aback for a moment, but he saw Fang Jifan looking at himself with a smile. Those who know the current affairs are heroes, so he gritted his teeth and said: "Your Majesty, I... really misunderstood, these poor people, wherever they are thieves, they are Ning The result of the king''s perverse behavior shows how shameless and despicable this King Ning is, and the world will not tolerate it."


    But as he spoke, he saw Zhu Houzhao trotting in the distance.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Zhu Houzhao from a distance, and his heart couldn''t help but feel warm!


    When Zhu Houzhao came in front of him, Emperor Hongzhi took a deep breath, but when Zhu Houzhao was about to bow down, Emperor Hongzhi finally couldn''t help but feel angry!


    You guy, you just walked away!


    He subconsciously said: "Little bastard...you did a good job."


    Zhu Houzhao prostrated himself like flowing clouds and flowing water, saying: "Let father and emperor worry, my son and minister will die."


    "..." Emperor Hongzhi was stunned for a moment, his old face blushed, and he calmed down his anger and said, "Find a clean place to talk."


    "There is no clean place here." Zhu Houzhao said: "But the emperor might as well come to the residence of the son, the place is still clean."


    As he spoke, he led Emperor Hongzhi and his ministers to a tent. This tent was near the rocks, and it was not half clean. When they got in, there was only a bed made of straw.


    Zhu Houzhao took the rice stalks casually, spread them out, and asked Emperor Hongzhi to sit down.


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t care too much, but said: "This time, you punished King Ning, and you did a good job. I am very relieved."


    It¡¯s rare...the father actually praised him, Zhu Houzhao was beaming with joy, and said cheerfully: "The main thing is that the father taught me well on weekdays."


    Emperor Hongzhi wanted to drink tea and licked his mouth. Xiao Jing watched his subtle movements carefully, and immediately understood what His Majesty meant. He couldn''t help asking: "Is there any tea here?"


    "No." Zhu Houzhao said.


    "..."


    Zhu Houzhao explained: "I came in a hurry, and I didn''t prepare any tea. I will ask Er Gouzi later, and let him ask someone."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Zhu Houzhao''s attire of ordinary people, like a mud monkey coming out of the ground, but he also knew that this was the theory of Western learning, which emphasized the so-called empathy, and then looked at the spotless Wang Zhen. He couldn''t help feeling emotional, but he said: "Ren Shou and Kun Ning Palaces, if you know you are messing around here, I don''t know how worried you should be, so...you are eager to make contributions, I can understand, but you can''t jump around like a monkey, you know ?"


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Father, it''s no wonder I''m a minister, I''ve been deceived by others."


    "Huh?" Emperor Hongzhi was stunned: "Who deceived you, Jifan?"


    Zhu Houzhao said decisively: "Liu Jin!"


    "..." Emperor Hongzhi lowered his face: "He is dead."


    Fang Jifan thought to the side, if Liu Jin was still alive, probably the crown prince would frame him, and his conscience would still be disturbed.


    It''s really timely to die now, even the burden of conscience is gone.


    Zhu Houzhao said: "At the beginning, I didn''t want to come to Jiangxi, but Liu Jin always said in front of my minister that it was a pity that I didn''t come. My son''s ears are soft. When I heard it, I thought that there was no danger, not to mention that I could still be my father. To share our worries, so my son-in-law came."


    It is impossible to distinguish the truth from the falsehood of such things. Anyway, Liu Jin has never seen people alive or dead bodies.


    Emperor Hongzhi decided not to pursue the matter anymore, and said: "I came to look for you this time to bring you back to Beijing. The local officials will arrange things here, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    Zhu Houzhao said with a bitter face: "But all the ministers are here."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "I am here. After a few days of inspection, you will return to Beijing with me. You are the prince. How can you do it so rashly? What''s more, you still scold the ministers of the temple. You are the prince. They are not with you. , there is the righteousness of a monarch and a minister, it cannot be like this."


    Zhu Houzhao had no choice but to say reluctantly: "I know."


    Wang Zhen said with a smile: "Your Majesty and His Highness the Crown Prince, how can they live in this muddy place? Now that Your Majesty and His Highness the Crown Prince meet each other, and the ministers are also very happy to see each other, why not ask Your Majesty and His Highness the Crown Prince to move to the city of Nanchang?" , I heard that His Majesty''s holy driver is coming here, and the offerings from the whole Nanchang Mansion have already been prepared."


    Emperor Hongzhi only glanced at Zhu Houzhao.


    Zhu Houzhao said: "I won''t go, I have to finish a major event here before leaving."


    "Big thing..."


    The so-called big thing...is building bridges.


    This is a bridge across the Ganjiang River.


    In this era, this bridge is almost impossible to complete. After all, the narrowest part of the Ganjiang River, even if it is from Tengwang Pavilion to the west bank, there are some small islands washed out by the river in the middle, but such a long distance is really unimaginable. .


    But Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan wanted to give it a try.


    I heard that a bridge will be built.


    Emperor Hongzhi was also taken aback. He asked Ma Wensheng who was accompanying him, and Ma Wensheng and others shook their heads: "Your Majesty, this is definitely not feasible. The Ganjiang River is too wide. If bridges can be built here, most people in the world will Can''t all rivers build bridges?"


    In this era, if it¡¯s a small river, it¡¯s fine to build a bridge, but for a river of the size of the Ganjiang River, building a bridge is really abhorrent and wishful thinking, but if it can be built, I don¡¯t know how many people it will benefit.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 729： Prince Chu Rende

    Chapter 729 Chujun Rende


    Early the next morning, Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao got up early.


    Then, the fly ball starts to lift, only this time, they pull a thick cable.


    With the cable, the flying ball began to slowly float towards the other side of the river.


    The other end of the cable was left at Honggutan.


    Emperor Hongzhi, Ma Wensheng and others also stood on the embankment, watching from a distance. ,


    But seeing the flying ball dragging the cable, it finally landed on the other side of the river.


    At this time, this huge cable has connected the two banks.


    At the same time, a winch was fixed on both sides of the bank, and countless naked refugees were spinning the winch, trying to tighten the cable connecting the two banks.


    Zhu Houzhao felt that these guys had no strength, so he stepped forward and screamed, and the winch, which was rotating slowly, immediately began to rotate rapidly.


    This is the benefit of excess nutrition and vigorous energy. People with excess nutrition have strength in their bodies, and because they are full of energy, the nutrients in their bodies are continuously volatilized through this vigorous energy, and the result is...surprisingly strong.


    The fixing of the cable is very particular. It is directly fixed to the huge iron anchor, and the iron anchor goes directly into the ground with cover, and then it is poured with hot molten iron.


    Then, the flying ball flew back to Honggutan and began to fly to the other side of the river with the second cable.


    Immediately, there were the third, fourth, and fifth cables, dozens of cables, and finally connected the cables completely.


    This cable is extremely strong, and it took a month of work and hundreds of women worked day and night to weave it.


    Then... it''s time to get on the iron chain.


    The iron chain weighed thousands of kilograms and was pulled to the embankment by carts and horses. One end of it was fixed, and then the other end of the iron chain was transported to the opposite bank by a shipbuilder.


    The iron chains and cables, passing through the two banks, collapsed and straightened up...


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned, and called Fang Jifan closer: "Where did this iron chain come from?"


    In this era, the output of iron is relatively low, and it is extremely difficult to burn such a long iron cable in a short time.


    Fang Jifan said with a smile: "For the sake of rebellion, King Ning has been thinking hard. He hoarded a lot of food, and also dug nearby iron ore to smelt and forge weapons. His Highness thinks it is not appropriate to keep those weapons. They can be put into the imperial treasury. Many weapons All of them have the logo of Prince Ning¡¯s Mansion on them. They were all smelted and forged into countless agricultural tools and iron cables. Speaking of which, King Ning is really not easy. The earliest weapons that he hoarded can be traced back to the Yongle period. In the past hundred years, wind and rain Unimpeded, I don¡¯t know how much iron has been smelted, how many weapons have been hidden, and it has gone through several generations. And the grain they hoarded is higher than the mountain. Otherwise, His Royal Highness wants to cultivate, how can it be so easy? It¡¯s like a gift from God.¡±


    "..."


    If King Ning had knowledge under the spring, knowing that someone was thanking him behind his back, he didn''t know how he would feel.


    At this time, countless strong men who had already prepared began to prepare the perforated planks, and began to climb the iron chain and cable laying bridge.


    This cable bridge has existed for a long time, and it can communicate with the two sides of the strait by flying balls, but it has never been built so quickly.


    Each piece of wood is fixed on more than a dozen side-by-side cables. Several cables are used as ''railings''. The wooden boards are also woven into a net with thinner cables, and the iron cables are used as the backbone. Each cable must be fixed to the cable with a thin rope.


    This bridge was paved for seven days, and within seven days, a cable bridge was completely completed.


    Fang Jifan first invited Wang Zhen to the bridge, Wang Zhen was trembling, and kept looking back: "If the officer falls into the water, he must remember to save him." Then, his legs trembling, he walked on the wooden plank, step by step, this The bad thing about the bridge is that it is easy to shake, and because of the strong wind in Nanchang, the bridge is actually very strong, but it swayed and swayed all the way, Wang Zhen almost peed in fright, holding on to the rope all the way, moving in small steps with.


    After a long time, we only walked for a short distance.


    "His Royal Highness..." Wang Zhen turned his head and shouted: "I think this place is quite strong and can pass through others. Can I come back now?"


    Zhu Houzhao only vaguely heard his voice, so he yelled at him: "Go ahead and go to the other side."


    Wang Zhen lowered his head, looked at the surging river, and suddenly felt that I didn''t want to do it anymore, so he trembled, closed his eyes and continued to move forward.


    Zhu Houzhao couldn''t take it anymore, but the cable bridge for several miles, when you continue to toss it like this, when will it be able to pass?


    Zhu Houzhao waved his hand: "Cross the bridge."


    In a short while, there were dozens of carriages driven by people, with cargo piled up on the carriages, and onto the bridge. The bridge looked rickety and creaking, but to the bridge, a few carriages were really nothing, everyone Driving the cart away, he kept yelling at the cows and horses pulling the cart, staggered, and caught up with Wang Zhen in a blink of an eye.


    The bridge connecting the two sides of the river is considered complete.


    With this bridge, the time to go back and forth between the two banks is greatly shortened.


    It''s just... Once the bridge is repaired, it''s time to return.


    Fang Jifan found Xiong Er when he returned to Beijing, and specifically asked: "Take care of my shrimp, especially be careful of your old cousin."


    Xiong Er nodded hurriedly: "Don''t worry, Captain, the shrimps will be fine."


    "When the shrimps give birth and their babies grow up, they should immediately send someone to Beijing."


    "I know, I know." Xiong Er snapped his fingers and said: "First, beware of the old cousin, and second, send it to Beijing."


    Zhu Houzhao finally changed into the python robe, and reluctantly got on the horse.


    Because he was determined to cross the river on the bridge, Emperor Hongzhi did not dare to ride a horse, so he just sat in a sedan chair and set off with Zhu Houzhao, Fang Jifan, and Ma Wensheng and others.


    It''s cold.


    Because it was early in the morning, it was cold and windy.


    Below the feet, there is a rushing river, the river is surging, and the sky is still bright, but at this time, on the side of the bridge, there are many people in the dark, crowded.


    Emperor Hongzhi was sitting in the sedan chair, and faintly heard the sound of weeping...


    He couldn''t help but lift the curtain, but saw that there were countless people outside the sedan chair.


    "Chief officer... let''s go."


    "Grand Scholar, when will you come back and have a look."


    "Chairman, walk slowly."


    "..."


    Who is the commander-in-chief, who is the bachelor, and who is the general manager?


    Emperor Hongzhi knew that these people were not here to send him off.


    Instead, Zhu Houzhao was careless, riding on the horse, and beckoning to everyone: "Don''t be naughty, remember to repair the embankment, and dredging, what''s the matter, tell me, ask someone to repair the book, then Wang Zhen dares to bully you, I can''t beat you to death he."


    Wu Yaya''s people followed Zhu Houzhao, reluctant to part. Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan had already hit the bridge on the horse. These tens of thousands of people were reluctant to part with each other and followed closely. For a while, Wu Yaya''s crowd followed suit. When the horse takes a step, they follow.


    When he got to the middle of the bridge, Fang Jifan turned his head and saw that the bridge was already overcrowded. Your uncle, with so many people, will he be punished? Fang Jifan was afraid of death, so he hurriedly waved to the people behind him: "Go back, go back, don''t worry about it." Come on, overweight, overweight. Xiong Er, take care of my shrimp."


    There were still crowds of people in the back, Zhu Houzhao became excited: "They are willing to give it away, Lao Fang, what are you doing to drive them away, I would be happy to see them more, I think I carried the **** with them at the beginning."


    Fang Jifan''s face turned blue.


    Fortunately, I crossed the river safely. On the opposite side of the river, countless imperial guards were waiting here. Emperor Hongzhi changed his chariot. When he turned around, he saw that the bridge was full of people, and some people were crying faintly. up.


    He looked back at Zhu Houzhao deeply, and Zhu Houzhao looked heartless, cursing something in his mouth.


    At the end of the bridge, there is a stone tablet with the inscription: "Liu Jin Bridge."


    Under the name of the bridge, there are records of Liu Jin''s great achievements: King Ning rebelled, the prince led a strong man to Nanchang, intending to assassinate King Ning, and Jin accompanied him. Jin stayed in the mansion on the grounds that he wanted to stay here and attract rebels. So, thieves came from all directions, Jin disappeared, and there was no body left. The prince praised: Jin has been alone for seventeen years, loyal and loyal, passionate and righteous, disregarding death, high-spirited, talking and laughing to death, how sad! Set up this stele today, remember it here, and your descendants will never forget it!


    ...


    The person who saw him off was mighty and mighty, and sent the holy driver all the way out of Nanchang City, before he had to stop, and the crowd of people watched from afar.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked a little tired in the chariot.


    It wasn''t until noon, when the emperor drove out of Nanchang for more than ten miles, Emperor Hongzhi dismounted from his chariot, stretched his muscles and bones, called Fang Jifan to his side, and said, "I saw countless people seeing you and the crown prince off, and I couldn''t bear to leave. What''s the reason?"


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty already has the answer in his heart, why do you still ask me?"


    Emperor Hongzhi lost his mind, and pondered for a moment: "They... don''t they think I''m a good emperor?"


    Fang Jifan smiled wryly, and hurriedly said: "Your Majesty is a sage, they are all fools in the countryside, how could they know what a sage His Majesty is."


    "So they still don''t think I''m a good emperor, but think that the prince is a good prince, right?" Emperor Hongzhi said with emotion: "In the past, I taught the prince a lesson, saying that he was sorry to his ancestors. Is the ancestor of the ancestors actually me?"


    Fang Jifan shook his head: "Your Majesty is already a benevolent monarch."


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned.


    Today, when the common people saw off, it was different when they went out of the palace in peacetime. Countless people knelt to see them off, because Emperor Hongzhi could clearly feel that these common people today showed their true feelings, not just photographed in the past. Tianwei.


    Thinking up to this point, Emperor Hongzhi wanted to ask a question. Fang Jifan should know the answer.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tomorrow will be updated very early, my brain is swollen, I need to sleep first, and ask for the next monthly pass.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 730： go home

    Chapter 730 Go home


    Fang Jifan glanced at Emperor Hongzhi.


    Actually... In later generations, there is a term called stratosphere.


    Every group of people is different, and their natural thinking is also different.


    In this era, different people are more divided.


    For example, people above the temple, their thinking is completely different from that of ordinary people.


    So Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t understand why the people didn''t understand that he had worked so hard.


    Zhu Houzhao''s bluffing, but won support.


    Fang Jifan said: "This is the stupidity of the common people."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Fang Jifan coldly: "That''s all you think?"


    Fang Jifan said: "But who caused their stupidity?"


    "..." Emperor Hongzhi was taken aback.


    "People disdain them. For example, King Ning, King Ning only wants to rebel. As a vassal king, he only wants to use these people to make them pawns for his great cause. Another example is the governor. Wang Zhen, King Ning wants to rebel, he still has a strong character and refuses to cling to him, but Wang Zhen is the governor, does he have these stupid people in his eyes? Don''t say that he is a dignified governor, even if he is a magistrate or a county magistrate, It is the magistrates and officials of Nanchang County and Xinjian County, but have you ever taken them seriously?"


    "Old cousins ??are stupid, greedy, and don''t like to take a bath. They are short-sighted, but this... is the result of being ignored for thousands of years. Jiangxi chief envoy is a land of fish and rice, but there are so many People have no tiles on the top, no place to stand on the bottom, ragged clothes, and no food to eat. They either have to become thieves, or they are accused of being foolish and troublesome. The government envoy is the result of the prefecture and county, even a small pawn, turning a blind eye."


    "His Royal Highness is full of stinky problems..."


    Emperor Hongzhi was silent.


    Fang Jifan said: "Perhaps in the eyes of His Majesty, what the crown prince did was nothing more than fooling around, playing with old cousins, and it was just on his whim. But it is also because of this neglect from top to bottom, Therefore, His Royal Highness just gave these stupid old cousins ??a sweet date, and these old cousins ??were very grateful to His Royal Highness. I bet that after thirty years, the people here, their descendants , I will still remember that His Royal Highness came here, His Royal Highness was here, and led them to clean up the mud, reclaim the land, and build dams."


    Emperor Hongzhi was moved.


    Fang Jifan said again: "So, the root of the problem is not His Highness the Crown Prince, how good he is, His Highness the Crown Prince just gave them a bite to eat and a way out. The root of the problem lies in the imperial court''s neglect of them. Officials are arrogant from the bottom of their hearts. Ministers can see His Majesty''s hard work, but these common people can''t see it."


    Emperor Hongzhi was thoughtful, the weather was cold, Xiao Jing wanted to step forward and put a cloak on him, Emperor Hongzhi waved his hand, Xiao Jing had no choice but to back down.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "The words of Fang Qing''s family really punished the hearts of the princes in the temple and my heart."


    Fang Jifan said cheerfully: "The minister speaks out of righteousness."


    Emperor Hongzhi folded his hands behind his back and frowned: "I heard that the crown prince scolded me behind my back."


    Fang Jifan shook his head: "If there is nothing, I can use my name as a hero of the Ming Dynasty, Liu Jin and Eunuch Liu, to guarantee it."


    "You should be scolded!" Emperor Hongzhi popped out a word.


    Fang Jifan is happy.


    Seeing that Emperor Hongzhi''s face was ashen, he was busy sullenly: "You shouldn''t scold, you shouldn''t scold, scolding is bad after all."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "The essence of Western learning is the same reasoning, the same reasoning, is it like the prince?"


    Fang Jifan thought for a while: "The theory of Western learning has always been perfected by my disciple Wang Shouren. My son is a rough old man, what can he understand?"


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "You, no matter what credit you have, you are willing to give it up to others. No wonder Ouyang Qing''s family always talks about my teacher. I will hear the cocoon." He paused: "Forget it, I have three reflections on myself , Think about it yourself."


    After all, I went to Chengyu.


    ...


    Poyang Lake is 800 miles long, with reeds along the coast and connected water and lakes. Liu Jin looked up at the sky, wanting to cry but not crying.


    Here...is Poyang.


    He was arrested, his nose was bruised and his face was swollen, but soon, the news of King Ning''s death came. Many thieves fled overnight, and someone took him with him.


    He was brought to the lair of the thieves in Poyang Lake, but soon, the thieves dispersed and went to find their own way of life. Luckily, Liu Jin survived, but...Looking at the desolation within a hundred miles, Liu Jin took a breath Nose, a little cold, but he is still determined to live.


    The thing he regrets the most, his chicken leg, was snatched away.


    These days, I only eat some fried rice.


    His Royal Highness...I miss you.


    Liu Jin burst into tears, then, gritted his teeth, bent over, and flopped in the mud. After a while, he grabbed a crab, and the crab struggled in his hands. Liu Jin grinned...


    ...


    A fleet has slowly come from west to east. The huge fleet, with its sails full of sails, is heading eastward all the way.


    The sailors on the ship all had bright eyes.


    Now, the fleet has crossed Manlaka, which is Malacca of later generations. Seeing that Annan Kingdom is far away, they will then bypass Annan, resupply in Quanzhou, and finally go north all the way to Tianjin Port.


    The fleet sailing west for the second time will return soon.


    It''s just that there were dozens of large ships when they went there, but the size of the ships when they came back was reduced by half.


    Thousands of people went there, but now, when they return, there are only 800 people. Some people died in the vast ocean, but more people stayed in the Golden Continent and Kunlun Continent.


    On the one hand, some people really can¡¯t bear the pain of returning home. On the other hand, the wealth there is unimaginable. It is an undeveloped NV land. Many people find that there is no need to work hard , even if you just sprinkle some seeds casually, you can get enough rations, not only that, there are few people there, even if there are aboriginals, the aboriginals have a lot of gold and silver, as long as they want, even just take a piece of cloth, they can exchange Untold wealth.


    Xianjian Bo Zhang Yanling stayed behind "by order". He led hundreds of people and began to set up camps in the original Spanish fortress.


    Shouning Marquis Zhang Heling and Zhou La obediently followed Xu Jing back to the voyage.


    Xu Jing has a heartfelt disapproval of these two people with bad records.


    But almost everyone in the fleet couldn''t help giving their thumbs up when they saw Zhang Heling.


    Benevolence and righteousness!


    Shou Ninghou is really benevolent. All the gold and silver looted along the way filled two large ships, but what happened to Shou Ninghou? With a big wave of his hand, he gave everything to the sailors and sailors. He himself did not take a penny, did not benefit himself, and only benefited others.


    Zhang Heling was unwilling to return to the voyage. He gritted his teeth and shed tears to urge the soldiers to go to the Jinshan Mountain, but everyone looked at the map, thousands of miles away, full of thorns, how could such a small number of people reach it? Go, don''t go, Zhang Heling was about to cry, and suddenly felt like a second idiot. In the end, he had no choice but to be dragged onto the boat by sailors who were about to mutiny.


    Although he left behind his brother, the golden mountain is still far away.


    "I, Zhang Heling, will be back!"


    In the fleet, people hummed and cheered.


    This group of people who came back from the new world has opened a new door, they danced excitedly, huge wealth, just in their cabins, piled up mountains of milk, countless jewels, countless spices, ivory, this one Coming back is enough to make anyone rich, even if there is a prodigal son in the family, he can''t spend it all.


    Xu Jing was in the cabin, wrapped in clothes, with a bronze hand, taking a pen: "Since the return voyage, the soldiers who have passed through the waters of Sumatra and Manlaga have been cheering endlessly. Compared with the first return from the Western Ocean, the morale is stronger. The sailors are profiting, and the soldiers are subdued, this..."


    Xu Jing fell into deep thought.


    This journey was enough to make him think.


    During the voyage to the west, everyone burst into tears. The endless loneliness and the suffering in the sea made everyone very timid.


    What I am looking for is not the wish of the sailors.


    But now...he suddenly realized that meritorious service may not be enough to motivate the sailors to sail thousands of miles.


    Xu Jing dislikes Zhang Heling very much, but he has to admit that Zhang Heling''s method is more direct and effective.


    Papapapa...


    There was a knock on the cabin door outside.


    "Enter."


    Zhang Heling caught the lice in his body, and came in casually: "Ambassador Xu, when can we reach Quanzhou?"


    "Soon, within ten days." Xu Jing looked at Zhang Heling calmly.


    Zhang Heling said: "Then when are we going to make three trips to the West?"


    "It depends on the arrangement of the imperial court and mentor."


    Zhang Heling''s eyes were red: "Hurry up, spring is coming, next time, bring more people, **** it, I''ll do the math, it''s a loss, everyone else has made a lot of money, I have a lot of money, I''ll do the math carefully , I am still very poor."


    Zhang Heling watched over, blinked his eyes, and couldn''t help but shed tears.


    I am pretty smart, but why was I so rich back then.


    However, he quickly comforted himself, he... is the person who owns Jinshan, don''t care about this little money, what is this? When I arrived at Jinshan, I, Zhang Heling... Seeing the gold bricks on the ground, I didn''t even bother to bend down to pick them up. These damned poor ghosts really have never seen the world. I, Zhang Heling, just fooled around and gave them dozens of boxes of gold. Silver, and a few cabins of spice and ivory, and they''ll be content, stupid!


    Xu Jing smiled: "But I don''t know Uncle Jianchang, how about it?"


    Zhang Heling didn''t care much: "He''s not around, I''m a lot cleaner, and my temper has improved recently."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Set the alarm clock, but failed to wake up the tiger. He looked up at the time in his head and fell asleep again. It''s so cold, I''m in bed. Ask for a monthly pass.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 731： Shiyi Wanhu

    Chapter 731 Food Town Ten Thousand Households


    Xu Jing remained silent.


    The former scholar with a bit of arrogance has long since disappeared.


    The sea breeze erased all his water chestnuts.


    On this boat, being in trouble with others made him understand everyone, no matter how despicable as Zhang Heling, open-eyed as Zhang Heling, stinky as shameless as Zhang Heling, cruel and shameless as Zhang Heling, he can actually detect that this person...is still with himself In general, it is also a person of flesh and blood.


    Any arrogance and disdain, or a sense of moral superiority, has no meaning in this vast ocean.


    Xu Jing pursed his lips and smiled: "Shou Ninghou is still going to go to sea?"


    When Zhang Heling heard this question, he was heartbroken: "I will, of course I will." He said in his heart, I haven''t recovered my capital yet.


    "At this time, Lady Zhang must be very anxious." What Xu Jing implied was that Lady Zhang would definitely not let Shou Ninghou take any more risks.


    Thinking of Niangniang Zhang, she will inevitably worry about her brother.


    Xu Jing couldn''t help but think of his mentor. He felt that there seemed to be some kind of spiritual connection between himself and his mentor.


    Mentioning his sister, Zhang Heling suddenly felt a little emotional: "Aside from being a bit stingy, sister, she is very kind to me." Zhang Heling sat down, lonely in the boat, caught someone, and couldn''t help but want to talk about family matters : "Do you know how stingy my sister is? She is a queen, and she is reluctant to give something more to her brother. She usually takes advantage of the palace, but it is just a meal in the palace. Four dishes, one soup , Wrapped in lotus leaves, and took it away, I still have to tell you that if your majesty sees it, it¡¯s not good. Is she my sister? It seems that everyone died as a family. After eating a few mouthfuls of food in the palace, I was grateful. Mrs. Zhang only knew how to take care of us and that, and she couldn''t bear to reward a few more horses. There was also a bounty, such as fifty catties of gold, fifty catties of copper coins , what can I do now?"


    Zhang Heling said with red eyes: "Our Zhang family brothers can only rely on ourselves. What a pity, if this is not the case, why would we have to go to sea by ourselves, and Xishan...then Xishan... belongs to our Zhang family. Fang Jifan, take it, this is a robber!"


    Xu Jing had a stern face, showing an angry look.


    Zhang Heling was happy: "It''s just your mentor, why are you angry, eh, that''s all, I can''t blame others, I can only blame my sister for being stingy, and blame my brother for being too stupid. I have to worry about everything myself."


    "Ha, Daming, it''s almost here, and I, Zhang Heling, am coming back again. Next time, I have to learn my lesson, take more people out to sea, and **** the **** Frangji, and the Golden Continent, so many places, so what? Sow a handful of seeds in the field, and the crops will grow..."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Heling salivated.


    "Actually..." Zhang Heling was about to leave, and looked back at Xu Jing: "Actually, I really admire you."


    "..." Xu Jing raised his eyes and looked at Zhang Heling.


    "Can be fooled by that Fang, don''t want money, don''t want profit, just for a so-called... um... Is it the unity of knowledge and action or something?"


    Xu Jing smiled, he didn''t want to quarrel with Zhang Heling, because they had different ways, and they didn''t conspire with each other.


    Zhang Heling left.


    Xu Jing took a deep breath, he thought of his mentor, who now...doesn''t know what to do...


    But soon, he took out the pen and ink, and began to write carefully.


    He wants to write a book, which is about overseas pictures. In this book, there will be countless experiences and stories, and there will also be strategies for Ming Dynasty from the standpoint of Ming Dynasty.


    To curb the expansion of Francois, build springboards and station personnel on the islands between the continents, so that larger fleets can go back and forth freely... At the same time, they will talk about countless overseas treasures , transported back to Daming to supplement the internal funds of the Ming Dynasty.


    ...


    One month later, spring begins in Beijing, but there are still snow flakes.


    Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan had already returned to Beijing with Shengjia. Regarding the weather in Nanchang, they felt more comfortable after returning to the capital.


    The evil wind in Nanchang is too strong. Although the temperature is higher than that in the capital, the evil wind is always pervasive.


    Fang Jifan had just arrived in Beijing, and returned to the Princess Mansion anxiously. His expression eased when he saw that Zhu Xiurong was still potbellied.


    It¡¯s good that you didn¡¯t give birth, and you will come back in time.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help but hugged Zhu Xiurong in his arms.


    "What''s wrong..." Seeing Fang Jifan, Zhu Xiurong was happy, but he was afraid that Fang Jifan would bump into the child.


    Fang Jifan laughed loudly: "His Royal Highness and I made a bet. He bet that the child was born, but I said it was not yet. Tomorrow I will go to the East Palace to collect debts."


    Zhu Xiurong smiled: "Don''t be crazy with him. This time, I only found out after the fact that you and your brother went to Nanchang. The queen mother was worried to death, and I was also very scared."


    "It surprised you, it''s for my husband''s death." Fang Jifan said hurriedly.


    Zhu Xiurong chuckled: "I wasn''t surprised. Then I figured it out. If you are so amazing, nothing will happen to you. Look, sure enough, the good news came."


    Fang Jifan crossed his hands: "Your Highness, don''t always praise me. Our own family, behind closed doors, it''s okay to talk about it, but outsiders will be jealous if they hear it. You know, the world is dangerous."


    Fang Jifan said again: "I''ve made up my mind. These days, I won''t go anywhere, just stay here with me."


    "Have you thought about your son''s name?" Zhu Xiurong couldn''t help but ask.


    "Not only the names of the children, but also grandsons and grandchildren. I have already thought about it. Unfortunately, His Majesty does not allow me to choose it. Hey, Your Majesty is sometimes too arbitrary and has a bad temper."


    While talking, an **** came, but His Majesty returned to the palace, and there was a decree.


    Fang Jifan prostrated himself and saluted.


    Then he heard the **** take the imperial decree, and said: "Fengtian Chengyun Emperor, the imperial edict said: I will be ordered by the emperor to rule the world and rule the world..."


    Fang Jifan¡¯s ears can hear these nonsense. To be honest, this imperial decree is often the highest level of bragging. What is it? In other words, it is probably, I...Emperor Hongzhi, every day is like an elephant, who dares to refuse?


    The **** saw Fang Jifan''s impatient face, so he sped up his speech: "Fang Jifan, the captain-in-law of the emperor''s son-in-law, is the Marquis of Jinglu..."


    "Wait a minute." Fang Jifan was stunned: "Where did Jinglu come from? There is no such place name."


    However, almost all marquises are based on the place names of the state capitals, and they must not be sloppy. Fang Jifan is a relatively serious person, such as the Marquis of Fengcheng and the Marquis of Qingzhou. Controversy, who owns it.


    The **** explained patiently: "Captain, this Jinglu Guard originated from the Jinglu Guard in Hexi."


    "Oh." Fang Jifan nodded, it turned out to be like this: "The Jinglu Guard, isn''t it abolished?"


    "This is His Majesty''s intention, Captain, can you let the servants finish reading the will?"


    Fang Jifan is a reasonable person, nodding his head: "Okay, father-in-law, tell me."


    The **** said: "Zhunqi is in Hexi, and there are tens of thousands of households in the city."


    Fang Jifan frowned slightly.


    Immediately understood the meaning of this time.


    The land of Hexi was won back by Fang Jifan himself from the Tatars. Moreover, the Tatars may not be willing to abide by the agreement. The land of Hexi, except for Lanzhou where King Su is located, is almost still in the hands of the Tatars. Yap is a gimmick, but... it''s also a reward.


    The **** said again: "Zhang Yuanxi also shot and killed the traitor Zhu Chenhao. He made a great contribution and bestowed upon him new marquis. To describe his meritorious service, his nephew Liu Erhan gave him 200 catties of gold, and ordered hereditary command...the rest, such as Shen Ao, Yang Biao, Zhang Jin, etc., gave him a lot of gold."


    Fang Jifan thanked him for accepting the decree, and said happily: "I have a father-in-law, do you want some tea?"


    The **** waved his hand: "Don''t dare."


    "Oh, since that''s the case, I''m about to enter the palace to thank you, so I might as well go with my father-in-law."


    The **** nodded hurriedly.


    Fang Jifan held the imperial decree and sighed in his heart, buddy...he is a marquis again.


    Although at the beginning, the Zhen Guo Mansion gave a candidate, but it was not on the right track. The officials and nobles of the Zhen Guo Mansion were all **** up by Zhu Houzhao. Today is a bachelor, tomorrow is the governor, and the day after tomorrow is a general officer. Flooding, our Fang Jifan will follow you, Zhu Houzhao, and eat dirt sooner or later.


    It¡¯s better that the imperial court has an organization, and I suddenly feel that it is much more advanced.


    Fang Jifan entered the palace excitedly, and when he arrived at the Nuan Pavilion, Emperor Hongzhi raised his eyes and glanced at Fang Jifan: "I knew you would come to thank you. It just so happened that Wang Ao made a performance just now. Let me show you this memorial."


    Fang Jifan nodded and took the memorial.


    Wang Ao is the Minister of the Ministry of Officials, and was once the master of Emperor Hongzhi, with a detached status.


    Fang Jifan looked down at the memorial, then fell silent.


    "Jifan, what do you think?"


    This memorandum is all saying that the imperial court wasted money and people in order to go to the West. Ask the court to restrain some...


    In fact, the words in it are plausible, and what they say makes sense.


    After all, the imperial court is still very poor, and all the money and food are used to build ships. How will the people live?


    This is the voice of the vast majority of officials.


    Of course...Fang Jifan just looked down and knew it in his heart.


    Actually...Wang Ao did not attack the West.


    After all, this voyage to the West is to find ''seeds''. Seeds should be shared. With this kind of seeds, Da Ming will benefit from it.


    The reason why Wang Ao wrote the letter was for money and food.


    Thinking inside and outside the government and the public, who doesn''t know that our emperor has money.


    This time, if you want to conscript yourself, don¡¯t you just wave your hand and allocate money and food from your internal funds?


    Emperor Hongzhi, this is showing off your wealth.


    Everyone didn¡¯t realize it before, but now they are awakened. His Majesty has so much money in his private treasury. His voyage to the West is a huge burden for the treasury and the common people. Well, Your Majesty, I... Wang Ao, your mentor, the common people The spokesperson of , now asks you... to pay money!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 732： Jinshan is here

    Chapter 732 Jinshan is here


    Fang Jifan also understood at this time why His Majesty wanted to show this memorial to himself instead of asking Liu Jian and others for their suggestions.


    Wang Ao is by no means alone.


    Thinking about it, this represents the views of the officials in the court.


    Even Liu Jian and others seem to think that the emperor''s private house has too much money, but the treasury can''t make ends meet. This voyage to the West is the most costly thing. The cost of shipbuilding and recruiting craftsmen and sailors for training alone exceeds The national treasury spends nearly 15% a year.


    In the past, people thought that just grit your teeth and persevere.


    But looking at it now, hey, fellow, ah, well, Your Majesty, do you have so much silver?


    All of a sudden, the thoughts of many people began to heat up, Your Majesty, you have to give money.


    On the surface, it was written by Wang Ao, the master of God, but in fact, behind it was the wish of the vast majority of people in the court. Even, God knows whether Liu Jian and others are behind the scenes.


    Emperor Hongzhi was certainly a wise emperor, but the family he had worked so hard to save was private money for his son and grandson. How could he be willing to move the money out? He knew the deep meaning behind it, but if he didn''t give it, it seemed that Wang Ao stepped forward and I don''t know how many people are secretly encouraging it, it seems that it can''t be justified.


    In the future, the children and grandchildren will have no internal money, what should we do?


    So Emperor Hongzhi''s attitude was very clear. He didn''t want to give, but he didn''t want to get into trouble with the court.


    Thinking about it, what this involves is the way of economy. Xiao Jing knows what, the prince knows what, and the eunuchs in the inner court, even Zhang Mao, none of them are useful.


    It is negotiable. After thinking about it, it seems that there is only one Fang Jifan.


    This is my son-in-law.


    After reading it, Fang Jifan understood what His Majesty, Wang Ao and the people behind Wang Ao meant.


    Fang Jifan took a deep breath, glanced at Emperor Hongzhi, with resentment in his eyes, and said: "Here, it is said that there are 7.39 million silver in His Majesty''s internal funds, which is countless?"


    When he said this, Emperor Hongzhi became a little annoyed.


    I have worked so hard to save up, and I am usually reluctant to weave new clothes. The past ten years have been like a day, and not only has the cost been reduced.


    The most powerful thing about these courtiers is not that they can always find the name of righteousness to make the emperor give in obediently. What''s even more frightening is that these people are quite good at counting. The money from his private house was calculated, and the number was accurate to single digits, which was even clearer than that of Emperor Hongzhi.


    Emperor Hongzhi coughed: "Well, the point is not this..."


    Fang Jifan continued to look resentful: "When Her Royal Highness got married, the palace gave 600,000 catties of gold. The princess said that the dowry in the palace was less, and my son defended your majesty, saying that the palace is also very difficult. We have to fight with you." Your Majesty, the community is in a difficult time."


    "..." Emperor Hongzhi blushed. He naturally knew that his daughter Zhu Xiurong had lived in the palace for a long time and would not have a concept of money, let alone tell Fang Jifan about the lack of dowry. Fang Jifan must have made this up. Complain about the lack of dowry.


    Emperor Hongzhi became annoyed and said, "Don''t talk about these details, I''m asking you for your opinion."


    Fang Jifan said with emotion: "Your Majesty, whether it is a dowry or a voyage to the Western Seas, to Your Majesty, it is just a matter of thought, but to my ministers and countless shipbuilders, it is the whole of life."


    "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi regretted it. He knew that he would rather discuss with Zhang Mao than Fang Jifan.


    "Cough cough...cough cough..."


    Fang Jifan said with a smile at this time: "Your Majesty, but... Now that His Majesty''s internal money has been converted by others, and the memorial is given, and it is the prince who gave the memorial, can Your Majesty stop it? You must know that if this matter is spread, the world will definitely be affected." People are talking about it. Your Majesty is a sage, how can you ruin your reputation just because of a little money?"


    Emperor Hongzhi was taken aback for a moment, unexpectedly, Fang Jifan actually...eat inside out.


    "Jifan, you must not forget your roots in life. I have always loved you very much."


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty, please listen to your ministers. This is a general trend, and it is irresistible. If the palace does not get rid of anything, it will only cause more trouble. Even if your Majesty suppresses this matter today, what about tomorrow? What about the day after tomorrow? The voyage to the West involves too much money and food, and the treasury does have many deficiencies, and the ministers have made their minds on His Majesty''s internal funds, and the rumors and rumors are really scary."


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned, that''s what he was worried about.


    So with his hands behind his back, he paced back and forth in the hall: "I saved it with great difficulty, and I don''t even want to wear new ones in my usual clothes."


    Fang Jifan smiled: "Actually, there is nothing wrong with allocating the money and food for the voyage from now on, but... this matter has to be discussed. The money and food can be paid out of the palace, but in the future, the proceeds from the voyage to the West will naturally be all Did not enter the palace."


    "Is there any profit in sailing to the West?" Emperor Hongzhi was taken aback.


    Fang Jifan also served Emperor Hongzhi, this man surnamed Zhu, didn¡¯t he train in economics before becoming emperor?


    Fang Jifan nodded and nodded: "Your Majesty, have you forgotten how the Japanese pirates came here? There are so many Japanese pirates, not because of private businessmen, but why do private businessmen risk their lives to go to sea?"


    Emperor Hongzhi thought for a while: "How much profit can I get?"


    Fang Jifan said with a smile: "It''s hard to say, but I can guarantee that the palace will never suffer from this."


    "Really?" Emperor Hongzhi looked at Fang Jifan: "There are countless ships and personnel, and there is a lot of wear and tear. At least, I have to pay millions of dollars every year."


    Fang Jifan said with a smile: "I can use the loyal and loyal Eunuch Liu as a guarantee. Eunuch Liu and my son are friends in need. If he hadn''t been covering us, attracting the rebels, and assassinating Zhu Chenhao, would we have succeeded? I can''t guarantee it yet. Eunuch Liu is the softest part of my heart. I think about Eunuch Liu all the time. If my prediction is wrong, this Eunuch Liu is in the underworld. Pot, into the 18th floor of hell, never to be reborn!"


    Emperor Hongzhi stared at Fang Jifan, seeing Fang Jifan''s seriousness, although he was not sure, but after careful consideration, Fang Jifan was not an unreliable person.


    What''s more, Liu Jin and Fang Jifan shared weal and woe, and this Jifan, I think, can be regarded as a kind person.


    Emperor Hongzhi squinted his eyes: "So, I have granted it?"


    "En Zhun."


    Emperor Hongzhi said without confidence: "If I can''t do it, let me pay the money."


    "Your Majesty, make a decision early!"


    Emperor Hongzhi had no choice but to sigh: "What Jifan said is not unreasonable, since that''s the case, I''m sure, but you are right, this matter has to be settled, why don''t you go and tell them, after you understand it , let the cabinet play again, and let them distinguish between the appropriation of internal funds and the income of internal funds. I will allow it again!"


    Politics is really complicated.


    Fang Jifan felt dizzy.


    Emperor Hongzhi was right.


    For this matter, it is really impossible for Emperor Hongzhi to go and bargain with the ministers. The ministers have to take the initiative to propose this right and responsibility through the memorial, and make it clear that the emperor will grant it at will. This shows that His Majesty is willing to allocate money and food from within. , and it seems that His Majesty is not a person who cares about pennies and pennies.


    "Okay, son, let''s go now."


    "Wait a minute." Emperor Hongzhi thought of something: "Jifan, this is really... there will be no problem, if the ship sinks, what if the ship loses everything? If..."


    Fang Jifan could see that Emperor Hongzhi really cared about his money.


    Having been stingy for a lifetime, I just point to this money for my children and grandchildren, so I don¡¯t have to let my children and grandchildren go to the treasury to beg for money and food.


    Fang Jifan said: "Don''t worry, Your Majesty, I have already guaranteed my ministers, will my ministers ignore Eunuch Liu?"


    Emperor Hongzhi thought for a while: "Why don''t you do this? Eighty percent of the money and food will come from the internal funds. Your Fang family also has silver. The Fang family will contribute 20% to the expenses of the voyage together with the internal funds. If you don''t get the income, the 20% of the income will be transferred to your successor..."


    "..."


    Fang Jifan said in his heart, whoever said that the emperor did not understand economics, he knew how to share the risk.


    Fang Jifan had no choice but to say: "Oh, that''s fine."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face became much ruddy.


    Fang Jifan led the oral order, went to the cabinet, met Liu Jian first, and then called all the ministers from the cabinet and the six ministries, and everyone gathered together.


    Liu Jian showed a detached attitude, as if he didn''t care about the expenses of the voyage.


    Li Dongyang only smiled.


    Xie Qian stared at Fang Jifan, his eyes flickering.


    Ma Wensheng, Minister of the Ministry of War, was smiling, thinking that his heart was a dog, and it was about money. Let¡¯s wait and see. When it comes to money later, he will have to scold the Ministry of War for wasting money and food.


    Recently, Zhang Sheng, Minister of the Ministry of Rites, looks radiant. His son has been granted the title of marquis. Look, look, I am Zhang Yuanxi''s father, the one who put an arrow to the chaos of King Ning.


    Wang Ao didn''t say a word, he looked very reserved, as an emperor, of course he should put on a high-ranking posture and hold it up.


    Fang Jifan probably conveyed His Majesty''s meaning.


    All of a sudden, the embarrassing atmosphere actually became a little lively.


    Liu Jian opened his eyes, as if suddenly, he felt that the happy event came too fast.


    Originally thought that His Majesty would definitely bargain, for example, if he was willing to allocate one hundred thousand taels of internal funds, or he would scold his courtiers, be heartbroken, and scold the ministers for not being loyal enough.


    But this promise is so happy.


    It''s unbelievable.


    Liu Jian glanced at Li Dongyang, and Li Dongyang showed joy: "Your Majesty really said that?"


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty naturally has His Majesty''s difficulties, but Fang Jifan thinks about it carefully, the court is also very difficult, everyone has to share the difficulties, so I have repeatedly persuaded Your Majesty, please put the overall situation first, Your Majesty is always good Man, finally...yes."


    Everyone...Looking at Fang Jifan, this Fang Jifan...has this awareness?


    It seems that something is not right.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The weather suddenly changed, and I had to stretch out my hands to type on the keyboard. My hands were so cold, it was so miserable, I asked for a monthly pass.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 733： Fang Duwei is famous

    Chapter 733 Fang Duwei is beautiful and famous


    But¡­whatever.


    If His Majesty is willing to take out the inner money, then other matters will be easy to discuss.


    "Good job." Everyone encouraged Fang Jifan without hesitation.


    This guy is pretty cool.


    Evidently he is the captain''s son-in-law, but he can still persuade His Majesty to provide money and food.


    And the expenses for this voyage to the West are all drawn from internal funds.


    Thinking of this, Liu Jian felt that his body was much lighter.


    The pressure on the treasury suddenly eased. What a happy event. He quickly exchanged glances with many people.


    No matter what the purpose of this Fang Jifan is, everyone needs to encourage this Fang Duwei.


    "Yes, yes, Fang Duwei really knows the general situation." Xie Qian was so happy that his face blossomed, happy.


    "Fang Duwei has this insight at a young age. It is really a blessing for the country. Recently, the Duwei has made great contributions. His Majesty wants to make Fang Duwei a Marquis, but there are still people who object, thinking that there is no Duwei in the country. As a precedent, the old man became angry when he heard it. Fang Duwei is an extraordinary person, so he should treat it with extraordinary principles. If anyone objects, the old man will be the first to refuse." Li Dongyang said happily.


    Ma Wensheng let out a heavy breath. This time, there is no need to continue to be scolded for wasting the treasury''s money. Even if it is, it is a waste of His Majesty''s money, and His Majesty is happy.


    Ma Wensheng said with a smile: "Born as Captain Fang, the country is lucky."


    Zhang Sheng was also happy. In fact, Fang Jifan was also happy to persuade His Majesty to subsidize his voyage to the West with money from the internal money, but now he has to follow the good example, so he smiled and said: "Extremely, extremely."


    Wang Ao, who had always been reserved, opened his eyes slightly at this moment. After the matter was done, a big stone fell from his heart! The memorandum was written by myself, and now His Majesty has given permission, and in the future, the one who will boast in the history of the future is me.


    What a big deal this solves. This is for the national treasury, and it saves millions of money and food every year.


    Wang Ao can almost imagine that with this incident alone, his name will be glorious to future generations, and countless future generations will be able to boast of it.


    He was in an indescribably good mood, and couldn''t help nodding his head towards Fang Jifan and said: "In the past... there were always people talking about Fang Duwei, and I didn''t listen to these things. This is because I have a steelyard in my heart. In the imperial court, the rumors and gossips from the outside world are nothing more than the heart of a villain judging the belly of a gentleman. Seeing it today, it is indeed so."


    Fang Jifan felt that he was being praised as a flower.


    When did you actually become a role model?


    In the past, even if he had a good personal relationship with Liu Jian and others, he had never been praised so much in public.


    Fang Jifan almost got up in the air, and hurriedly said: "I''m ashamed, this is just a trivial matter within my ability."


    "Fang Duwei, don''t be humble, this is not a trivial matter." Liu Jian said with a smile: "From now on, Fang Duwei''s reputation will spread all over the world, and the common people will all praise him. Great virtue, saving millions of money and food this year will be a great contribution for thousands of years."


    Fang Jifan said conveniently: "That''s right, I was really humble just now, in fact, I also know that this is a matter of great merit, so I bent down to do it, I have the people of the world in my heart, and I, Fang Jifan, treat the people as my parents. But you gentlemen are too lovable, I feel a little embarrassed when I say that, I am quite modest, if you praise me like this in the future, don¡¯t say that the so-called tree is beautiful in the forest, the wind will destroy it, the behavior is higher than others, and everyone will criticize it. Please hurry up and write the letter, Your Majesty is still waiting."


    Liu Jian and Wang Ao looked at each other.


    Wang Ao smiled and said, "Okay, let''s write."


    At this time, we must strike while the iron is hot, for fear that His Majesty will come to his senses.


    So everyone signed a letter in person, and then the memorial was sent to Emperor Hongzhi.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at the memorial, and his mood was naturally the opposite of that of Liu Jian and the others. He felt very reluctant.


    As soon as the news came out, Wang Ao''s momentum suddenly skyrocketed.


    Among the scholars, Wang Butang respected him even more. Wang Butang was not only the teacher of the emperor, but also a heavenly official of the officials.


    Fang Jifan''s reputation showed signs of recovery.


    But Fang Jifan is a person who doesn''t care about his own reputation, if people outside want to flatter him, he can do it himself.


    But in Xishan, Zhu Houzhao came with Fang Jifan early on. It was His Majesty''s will to order the young Han Lin from the Imperial Academy to study in Xishan, but because the crown prince and Fang Jifan went to Nanchang, they temporarily gave up. Now, the crown prince and Fang Jifan Since they returned to Beijing, these people naturally came obediently.


    This Hanlin attendant Yang Ya is very unconvinced, he happens to be in his thirties and falls into the category of ''young''.


    The entire Hanlin Academy, more than 60 people came, mighty and mighty, in fact, there are indeed many young people in the Hanlin Academy.


    Because Jinshi enters the Hanlin, in addition to doing well in the exam, there is another important condition, that is, you need to be young. If you are in your 70s and 80s before you become a Jinshi, you still enter the Hanlin Academy? When you learn how to be a capable minister in the Imperial Academy, everyone is dead, so what use does the imperial court want you for?


    Therefore, when selecting officials, the young Hanlin has a great advantage.


    Now, half of the Imperial Academy members reluctantly arrived at Xishan, and they were all depressed, especially that Yang Ya, who looked even more miserable.


    Zhu Houzhao started recruiting these people to Minglun Hall in the early morning.


    Hanlin people crowded here, and Zhu Houzhao crossed his hands triumphantly.


    Fang Jifan sat on the side with the appearance of being a good teacher, looking at the Hanlin with a smile.


    You have a very good expression...you also have today''s expression.


    "Come and see your mentor first." Zhu Houzhao said: "You are not worthy to be my disciples, nor Lao Fang''s disciples. Come, come, come, Yang Biao, come here."


    Yang Biao rushed over in a hurry, grinned... and smiled: "Your Highness, you call me."


    Zhu Houzhao said: "From now on, you will be responsible for teaching them. If you don''t worry about it, they all come to apprentice."


    Yang Ya and the others looked even uglier, they wanted to die.


    This Yang Biao, at first glance, looks like a hot commodity.


    He is also worthy to be our mentor?


    Annoyed!


    Many people showed displeasure on their faces.


    Yang Biao grinned again, showing his white teeth: "Forget it, country people, don''t follow so many rules, don''t worship."


    When Yang Ya heard that the country people didn''t follow these rules, and then saw Yang Biao''s appearance, she felt like a thousand arrows piercing her heart, and a mouthful of old blood was about to be spurted out.


    "From now on, I''ll show off my ugliness to teach you, and if you don''t understand anything in the future, just come and ask me." Yang Biao laughed again.


    His smile is simple and honest, very warm, like the weather in March, making people feel like spring breeze.


    Hanlins all lowered their heads and remained silent.


    But in my heart, I really despise Yang Biao.


    Fang Jifan said with a smile: "Oh, everyone, don''t be dejected. After all, Yang Biao is almost half of this Marquis''s disciple, and he still has some knowledge."


    "..."


    Yang Ya wanted to go forward and shoot Fang Jifan to death.


    This beast that brings disaster to the country and the people!


    At this time, Fang Jifan stood up and said: "Western learning has its own rules. You have all studied in the past, so you naturally know that the most important thing in this school is the style of study. In order for everyone to study hard, the most important thing is, Still need to guard against the black sheep..."


    When talking about the black sheep, Fang Jifan deliberately glanced at Yang Ya, then raised his voice and continued: "It hinders everyone''s study, so the school rules are the most important. If anyone violates the rules, they must stretch out their hands and use a ruler."


    Yang Ya and the others listened, but they didn''t take it seriously.


    Hitting the ruler, your Captain Fang thought we were just a group of kids who just started school?


    Fang Jifan said loudly again: "Come here, fetch our western learning ruler."


    As soon as the voice fell, a disciple outside came in holding a...wolf...mace.


    The thickest part of this mace is as thick as a fist and as long as a hand, with barbs all over it, which is shocking to watch.


    Here, quit... a ruler?


    Yang Ya''s eyes widened, she was about to pee in fright.


    His eyes were straightened, and he couldn''t help saying: "This is not a ruler!"


    "Blind your eyes, can''t you read?" Fang Jifan glanced at him wanting to see an idiot, and moved closer to Yang Ya, holding a mace.


    I saw two huge characters written in red lacquer on the pitch-black mace... a ruler!


    Yang Ya: "..."


    The Hanlin who were still unmoved just now, all trembled at this moment. They felt that, with Fang Jifan as a person, this guy... might really use this thing to smack their own auras.


    So everyone was even more ashamed. A hero does not suffer from immediate losses. Although the Hanlin is a clean stream, the reason why it is so bullying, insulting the emperor and cursing the court officials is because the court gave them this privilege.


    But now this is not the court, nor is it the emperor...


    Suddenly felt like a sheep in the mouth of a tiger.


    Fang Jifan said: "Study hard, don''t waste your studies."


    Seeing no response from the crowd, Fang Jifan rolled his eyes and shouted, "Do you understand!"


    "..."


    After a short silence.


    Hanlin finally gave in for the time being, hum, Fang, just wait and see, don¡¯t let us go out, after we go out, we will impeach you to death.


    Some people even plan to write a book, secretly write a book, and the signature can be so-and-so laughing, um, entrusting the background of the Tang and Song Dynasties, and writing your Fang Jifan into it, teaching you to ruin your reputation and leave a bad reputation for thousands of years.


    "Yes, yes, I understand." Under the threat of violence, everyone replied sparsely.


    Fang Jifan was overjoyed, and he swung the mace fiercely in the air a few times, feeling very comfortable in his hand. He was indeed the head of the 18th class of weapons, and he was indeed majestic.


    Fang Jifan whistled casually: "Very good, Tai Shigong admires you very much, study hard, and you will benefit endlessly in the future. Biaozi, teach them to be human, ah, no, go to study!"


    Yang Biao''s simple and honest face has a sense of sacredness. He must work hard, first, to live up to the trust of his two benefactors, and second, to make these students reborn.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Begging for a monthly ticket with tears in my eyes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 734： rounding

    Chapter 734 Returning


    The mighty fleet traveled north all the way to Quanzhou.


    In fact, Xu Jing missed the opportunity to stop at Jiaozhi. He didn''t know that Jiaozhi had already become the territory of Ming Dynasty.


    When the mighty fleet arrived in Quanzhou, they hurriedly replenished and then immediately went north.


    On this ship, countless people are eager to return, and they can''t wait to return to Tianjin Port with their wings.


    The Ship Secretary of Quanzhou City has already been busy. After delivering the supplies to the fleet, the ship envoy immediately reported to the Inner Palace.


    With the need of sailing to the west, the responsibilities of the shipbuilding department began to move closer to the west, hoping day and night that the fleet would be safe.


    The **** Wang Bugan was in charge of the Shipping Department. Wang Bugan was so excited that he stood at the port and sent the fleet away.


    Wang Bugan came to his room, walking back and forth with his hands behind his back, squinting his eyes, and said: "First, let''s talk about Shou Ninghou. In the palace, I have come to ask about Shou Ning Hou and Na Zhou La several times. If something happens to them, I can''t afford to take it. Fortunately, Shou Ninghou and Zhou La finally came back safely. If Zhou Niangniang and Zhang Niangniang find out, I don''t know how happy they will be. Therefore, the most urgent thing is to report Yes, that''s it."


    The scribe nodded, swished a few strokes, and wrote a beginning.


    Wang Bugan''s face was full of red: "Also, tell the palace that the Golden Continent has been found, and our Daming Navy has found the huge island hanging in the lonely sky. Although we don''t know the specifics, for a while, I can''t ask in detail, but this is great news, and God blesses Daming. It''s just... this island is huge, stretching across thousands of miles, and it will take time to find the ''God Seed''..."


    Wang Bugan squinted his eyes: "This time the fleet has traveled thousands of miles and traveled back and forth for more than two years. Now that it has returned safely, the matter of sailing to the West is already on the horizon..."


    The king stopped talking, and couldn''t help being a little envious of Xu Jing: "Ambassador Xu rode the wind and waves to reach the far west, and his achievements are no less than those of the Sanbao eunuch, which is enviable."


    He looked at the clerk: "Send out the report immediately, don''t let people get there first, we are in Quanzhou, grandma doesn''t hurt, uncle doesn''t love, just rely on this in front of His Majesty, and get acquainted."


    "yes."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Yang Ya remembered that early in the morning, she was called out by Yang Biao who was carrying a ''ruler''.


    Then, hoes were handed out...to dig coal.


    Coal digging...


    Yang Ya and others were in an uproar, clenched their fists angrily, wanting to argue with Yang Biao.


    Yang Biao yelled loudly: "What are you doing, what are you doing? There are many people bullying me, and there are few people, do you know what my name is? My mother calls me Biaozi, do you know why I am called Biaozi?"


    Snapped!


    The ruler in his hand smashed the lamp stand in front of him into the air.


    Yang Biao roared: "What are you looking at, what are you looking at, what are you looking at me doing? His Royal Highness is digging coal, what''s so great about you!"


    No wonder Yang Biao was angry.


    Here in Xishan, the atmosphere has changed since the prince brought people to cultivate and dig coal.


    There are so many students, they are very noble outside, they are still led to do farm work, scholars, I have seen a lot of people in Xishan, and gradually, a new value has been established, as if the five grains are not distinguished, People who don''t work hard, no matter who you are, are looked down upon by others. You think you are a teacher and benefactor, and people have brain diseases. What are you doing here?


    Yang Ya has a feeling that a scholar meets a soldier.


    Other Hanlin, you look at me, I look at you, they all hope...someone can stand up, stand up, and risk the risk of being smashed by Yang Biao''s mace, and argue with Yang Biao.


    But in the end, everyone is looking forward to having such a great hero, but everyone is not a hero.


    Finally, obediently, they obediently carried their pickaxes and went up the mountain.


    Miner Zeng Shisan led them. The anthracite coal in Xishan is an open-pit mine, but it is convenient to mine. Zeng Shisan is not very curious about these "Hanlin" people.


    After all, he had brought many scholars to mine coal at the beginning, and after explaining it, he waited coldly for Yang Ya and others to wield their hoes...


    As soon as Yang Ya hoeed down, her mouth became numb and she wanted to die.


    Suddenly, there was a kind of tragedy like Su Wu herding sheep, and Yang Ya''s tears flowed out.


    What an insult to gentleness.


    ...


    But at this time, an explosion appeared in the southwest corner of the capital.


    But this is within the scope of the inner city.


    After an explosion, although the vibration was not large, the sound shocked the entire capital.


    You know, that location is Wang Gong Factory. Wang Gong Factory is an arsenal located in the inner city and belongs to the Bureau of Manufacturing. It is only six or seven miles away from the Forbidden City.


    One listen to this blast.


    The entire military department panicked.


    What happened?


    Military Minister Ma Wensheng''s heart skipped a beat. Over the past few years, he had always felt that a disaster would happen to him, and sure enough... what did he say?


    Ma Wensheng was taken aback, and hurried to Wang Gong''s factory with the soldiers.


    The scope of the explosion was actually not that big. Only one house caught fire due to the explosion. Pi Liang, the supervisor and **** of Wang Gong Factory, was already directing people to put out the fire in a hurry.


    After a while, the **** also came to the palace, hurriedly came to ask what happened.


    Ma Wensheng was in a state of desperation, and several craftsmen who were injured by the blast were carried out. Fortunately, no one''s life was in danger, but it was just a burn, so he rushed to seek medical treatment.


    The personnel of the Ministry of Industry stationed here, and the inspector of the Ministry of War''s Armory Cleaning Department stationed here hurriedly came to greet Ma Wensheng.


    "What happened?" Ma Wensheng snapped.


    His face was dark and he was furious.


    Although it was a small accident, he was relieved, but there is no small matter under the emperor''s feet. If there is any movement, how can he be like the emperor? Moreover, this is very likely to trigger the impeachment of the censors, who are worried that they have no material.


    "The artillery... the artillery... exploded!" The deputy envoy said in a tearful voice, "Mabutang, the artillery exploded."


    "..." Ma Wensheng was speechless.


    After a while, Pi Liang, the **** of the supervisory factory, came angrily: "This is your relationship with the Ministry of War. I have already said that there is something wrong with the blueprint of this artillery. It only uses such a small amount of iron, and the barrel is so narrow and long. It is not courting death." Is it? Ma Butang, this is a problem with the blueprint."


    Pi Liang was also very angry.


    It seems that this kind of ordnance organization is very important to the palace, the Ministry of War, and the Ministry of Industry, so the palace sent Pi Liang to supervise, but who would have expected that such a thing would happen, and his good life, Pi Liang, It''s the end, if Eunuch Xiao knows, he must be beaten to death.


    Ma Wensheng''s face was ashen, he picked up the blueprint, and when he saw it, he was also dazed.


    Pi Liang angrily said: "What kind of blueprint did you use in the Ministry of War? It''s really ridiculous. The responsibility for this lies with the Ministry of War, and it is also on this blueprint. If it wasn''t for this blueprint, why did such a thing happen? Go to the palace by yourselves. please forgive me."


    Ma Wensheng glanced at Pi Liang meaningfully: "This is the drawing drawn by Fang Jifan, the son-in-law captain."


    "What..." Pi Liang''s arrogance was dispelled by more than half: "My son-in-law...?"


    Ma Wensheng said: "Since Mr. Pi generally believes that this is the responsibility of the drawings, then I will report the truth. This is what you said, not the old man."


    Pi Liang''s face suddenly became stiff.


    The scowl gradually disappeared, and he forced a smile: "We may not mean that, after all, no one can get away with such a vicious thing, right?"


    Ma Wensheng picked up the blueprint, and immediately began to ask the relevant personnel.


    After asking this question, I just realized that the problem is indeed on the blueprint.


    The craftsmen built a cannon according to the drawing.


    Today I plan to try the power of this artillery.


    Who knew, after the gun was loaded, with a bang, the cannon exploded to pieces, sparks flew everywhere, and a house was burned down. Fortunately, the people who tested the cannon were prepared, and all were injured, but no one died.


    Ma Wensheng frowned, looked at Pi Liang and said, "Since it''s really a problem with the blueprint, then...it''s true that the consort is the captain, and there''s no denying it. It''s better to tell the truth about this matter."


    Pi Liang shook his head: "We don''t know anything, this is what Ma Butang himself said."


    Ma Wensheng was annoyed: "This is a big deal. Your Majesty ordered the cannons to be built. These cannons cost so much money and food. They were all sent to the border towns for the soldiers. Now there is a problem with the blueprints, so much wasted. Manpower and material resources, but in the end...he created a thing that failed to kill the enemy, but killed his own soldiers. How could he not know anything? Eunuch Pi, as a human being, you must not only seek advantages and avoid disadvantages, but also have a conscience. You are working for the imperial court, other things can be ignored, how can you ignore this matter? You don¡¯t dare to offend anyone now, so...well, it¡¯s not about the blueprints, it¡¯s about you, the **** who supervises the factory.¡±


    "We...we..." Pi Liang stammered: "Okay, tell the truth."


    Immediately afterwards, the **** from the palace hurried to the Nuan Pavilion with the drawings and the dictation of the eunuchs from the Ministry of War, the Ministry of Industry, and the supervisory factory.


    Because of this shock, all the monarchs and ministers in the warm pavilion frowned.


    Although the matter is not very big, maybe after a few days, everyone has forgotten it.


    But after all, it was Wang Gong''s factory that had the accident. People in the palace could see the flames of Wang Gong''s factory, as well as the sound of explosion and vibration, but many people could feel it. Who knows, will it be heard? What gossip.


    When the **** came, Emperor Hongzhi kept a straight face.


    The **** is busy reporting.


    Hearing that it was a problem with the drawings, Emperor Hongzhi frowned: "Bring the drawings."


    The drawings were sent.


    Emperor Hongzhi remembered very clearly that this blueprint was presented by Fang Jifan. Out of the trust of Fang Jifan, he immediately ordered the Ministry of War to supervise the construction, and the Ministry of Households also allocated money and grain, but who knows... the cannon did not make it according to the blueprint, and even triggered A little mess.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t understand what was on the blueprint, so he gave the blueprint to Liu Jian and others for a look.


    Liu Jian naturally couldn''t understand it, and didn''t know where the problem was, so he didn''t say anything and continued to circulate.


    When it was in Li Dongyang''s hands, Li Dongyang had a distressed look on his face: "Hey... If I remember correctly, the household department allocated 70,000 taels of silver for this cannon, because this cannon is different and needs a new one. They even built a new fire kiln specially... The seventy thousand taels of silver is a waste of money."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 735： Artifact

    Chapter 735 Artifact


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help trembling when he heard the word Yinzi.


    Silver, seventy thousand taels of silver, you feel very distressed.


    How can I throw in millions of dollars a year?


    Emperor Hongzhi remained calm: "Oh, this is not a small matter. What do you think about this?"


    Liu Jian said: "Your Majesty, please issue an order immediately to severely punish the relevant perpetrators."


    Emperor Hongzhi raised his eyebrows: "Jifan?"


    Isn¡¯t this blueprint presented by Fang Jifan? Now that something has happened, Fang Jifan cannot escape the responsibility for this.


    Liu Jian smiled and shook his head: "No, the **** Pi Liang!"


    Old Xiao Jing beside Emperor Hongzhi twitched his face. Although he still had a smile on his face, he gave Liu Jian a deep look in his eyes.


    Liu Jian took his time and said: "There was an explosion in the capital, and it is so close to the imperial city. This is a very taboo thing. If the court keeps silent, there will be a lot of rumors and rumors outside. In this world, after all, it is a good thing." Many, people don''t know what happened, but they will feel panic, and all kinds of terrible rumors will spread. Therefore, if you want to appease people''s hearts, you must let the world know that someone has neglected the management and the court is strict. After reprimanding and punishing the crime of the factory eunuch, only then can people believe that this is really just a trivial matter. The original intention of this move is to appease people''s hearts."


    Emperor Hongzhi thought about it, and it was reasonable, but then he sighed: "Liu Qing is speaking for the country, but it is clearly a problem with the blueprint, how can he punish the crime of an irrelevant person. Think about it again."


    Speaking, Emperor Hongzhi was moved and couldn''t help but said: "Jifan has always been reliable in his work, so why would he present a problematic blueprint?"


    As soon as this question was raised, the ministers did not take it seriously.


    Fang Jifan has done a lot of things to benefit the country and the people recently, and now the scholars outside are not as harsh as before.


    So upon hearing this, there were quite a few people who tried to save Fang Jifan, especially Wang Ao, who said with a smile on his face, "Your Majesty, Fang Duwei is upright and responsible, but he has always been meticulous in his work. However, people are people after all. What''s more, as a young man, even if there are occasional omissions, it''s only natural."


    He is upright...very responsible...


    Emperor Hongzhi Sunran, but I have rarely heard of it. Some people commented on Fang Jifan like this: "It is better to ask clearly, come... call Fang Jifan, oh, and Ma Wensheng, Minister of the Ministry of War."


    Fang Jifan had also noticed the explosion of Wang Gong Factory early on, and the movement was really not small, so he thought that His Majesty might summon him, and he had been waiting for a long time. When someone came from the palace, he left immediately.


    When we arrived at the Nuan Pavilion, we saw Emperor Hongzhi, Liu Jian, Ma Wensheng, Wang Ao and others were all there.


    Fang Jifan saluted: "I have seen Your Majesty."


    Emperor Hongzhi pressed his hand, but looked at Ma Wensheng: "Ma Qing''s family, you continue to talk."


    I want to come to Ma Wensheng first, so I am reporting the results of his investigation from Wang Gong''s factory.


    Ma Wensheng took a look at Fang Jifan. He is known as a gentleman. Although he has been scolded a lot recently, he is still very upright.


    It''s fine if he doesn''t have the confidence, but this time, the problem lies in the blueprints, so he has to speak up: "So, the old minister summoned the craftsmen from Wang Gong''s factory to investigate carefully, and after analyzing the results, the craftsmen have They said that when they first looked at the blueprint, they felt that there was a huge discrepancy. For example, the thickness of the gun body was not enough, and carvings had to be made in the barrel, which made the barrel thinner. Not only that, but the barrel was longer. Once the gunpowder appears in the gun barrel and explodes, the force will be blocked there, unable to get out for a while, and finally...exploded. When the gun was first cast, there were actually many old craftsmen. At first, after reading the drawings, they felt that there was a problem. , it¡¯s just that the superiors suppressed them so hard that they dared not speak out, which led to this disaster.¡±


    Ma Wensheng said this: "I''m here, and I don''t mean to criticize the captain. It''s just that there is a specialization in the art industry. This ordnance manufacturing matter must not be unconstrained. Fortunately, this time it is only hurting people, and the movement is not big enough. If these cannons are manufactured and sent to the border towns, it will cost manpower and material resources, and cause casualties to the soldiers in the border towns, this... will be a catastrophe."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded with a straight face.


    Ma Wensheng was in a bad mood. Seeing Fang Jifan beside him, he said, "Captain, the old man speaks a bit bluntly, so don''t take it to heart."


    Fang Jifan opened his mouth to speak.


    Emperor Hongzhi pressed his hand: "Jifan...you have to remember the lesson from this time."


    "What?" Fang Jifan was a little confused.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "I know how capable you are, but you have been involved in such a major matter. In the future, you must be careful."


    "Your Majesty is talking about... about Wang Gong''s factory?" Fang Jifan looked aggrieved.


    Unconvinced was written on his face.


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded and said: "You have heard what Ma Qing''s family said just now. Fortunately, this time, no major disaster was caused. However, you have made great achievements, and you are still a child... I will not pursue it, but next time, you need to think twice Then go."


    Everyone looked at Fang Jifan, especially that Li Dongyang, and now his heart hurts, seventy thousand taels of silver.


    Wang Ao looked at Fang Jifan amiably. This kid has achieved a good reputation for himself. Although he made a mistake today, it doesn''t matter. If he knows his mistakes, he can correct them. There is nothing good about him.


    Fang Jifan blinked his eyes: "But..."


    "Don''t justify yourself." Emperor Hongzhi said in his heart, you bastard, you still want to justify now, didn''t I say that I will not pursue it, this is to protect you, this matter, even if the dust has settled , If you get scolded and keep silent, the matter will be exposed, so what are you doing to stir up trouble.


    "But..." Fang Jifan seemed to insist on making an excuse.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Fang Jifan as if caring for a mentally handicapped child. This kid really doesn''t understand my deep meaning.


    "But Xishan, according to the drawings, made the cannon." Fang Jifan finally found a gap and said.


    "..."


    All of a sudden...everyone was stunned.


    What do you mean?


    Xishan built?


    "Did it explode?" Ma Wensheng couldn''t turn his head around, looking at Fang Jifan: "How many people were injured in the explosion at Xishan?"


    ¡°¡­¡± Is this a curse in circles?


    Fang Jifan shook his head: "No, it''s very good. A few cows were killed in one shot. No, no... It wasn''t intentional, it was careless..."


    "..."


    Silence.


    An embarrassing silence.


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned.


    Ma Wensheng was in a hurry.


    The face is a little red.


    The Wang Gong factory was blown up, and it was our own people who bombed it. Where is the Wang Gong factory? Every year, the Ministry of Households allocates countless money and food, the inner court sends eunuchs to supervise the factory, the Ministry of Industry has a doctor to sit in the hall, and the Ministry of War has deputy envoys to watch over them, recruiting skilled craftsmen of firearms from all over the world...


    What is this, this is professional.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that it is second to none.


    But¡­


    Ma Wensheng blushed and looked at Emperor Hongzhi.


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned: "Fang Jifan, when did Xishan build artillery?"


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty is dead, I drew the blueprints, and His Highness the Crown Prince felt that it was rare, and said that he was building a door for fun, and of course, I wanted to stop him, but His Majesty knows His Majesty''s temper, and he insisted on it." He also said that he had to let his relatives have something to do."


    "Relatives?" Emperor Hongzhi thought in his heart, but he didn''t know which other relatives and relatives of the emperor were involved. something to play with? What if it blows up like Wang Gong Factory?


    Fang Jifan said: "Actually, some Zhang family members fled famine and had nowhere to stay. They finally came to Xishan. The first one, the uglier one, is called Zhang Weiyu."


    "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t have the slightest impression of Zhang Weiyu.


    But...he heard about the Zhang family...he understood everything.


    A few days ago, Empress Zhang cried in front of her, saying that the two brothers have not heard from her so far, and she is afraid that it is over. The Zhang family is miserable. His Majesty settled down.


    Of course, Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t disobey Empress Zhang. After thinking about it, if he gave land and official positions to the distant relatives of the Zhang family, the court would definitely make trouble. After all, these are distant relatives, breaking the rules. Calculated from generation to generation, which family does not have a litter of relatives.


    Emperor Hongzhi thought about it, and decided to settle down for Fang Jifan.


    Zhang...Wei...Yu...


    Emperor Hongzhi blushed slightly, this matter...it seems...cannot be pursued any further.


    Pursuing the matter further, Waichao will say that Empress Zhang is protecting her shortcomings. What''s more, Empress Zhang has lost her two brothers, and now she is sad.


    Emperor Hongzhi coughed: "Oh, so it is."


    But Ma Wensheng was not happy.


    Xishan made it? Doesn''t this mean that there is a problem with Wang Gong''s factory? Such a huge organization is not as good as a small Xishan. What Xishan knows how to make cannons, they can make them, so what is Wang Gong Factory?


    This is not just to say that Wang Gong Factory has no technical strength.


    What''s more frightening is that if you think about it in depth, is it a problem of lack of technical strength? What this may involve is the fraud case, as well as the terrible problem of superfluous people.


    Ma Wensheng looked at Fang Jifan: "Fang Duwei is not a joke."


    Fang Jifan said with an innocent face: "If you don''t believe me, you can go to Xishan to have a look, otherwise, I''ll have someone carry it to the palace and try firing a cannon."


    "..."


    Everyone is speechless, you move here and try it, it won''t kill you!


    Ma Wensheng squinted his eyes: "Your Majesty, Fang Jifan''s words are really heartbreaking. Everyone in Wang Gongchang is doing his best. The minister is the Minister of the Ministry of War. This is all in his eyes. But now Fang Jifan said that, It seems that Wang Gong''s factory is superfluous..."


    Emperor Hongzhi naturally understood what Ma Wensheng meant. He said casually: "Has the British Duke returned to Beijing? I count the time. He should have come back from Nanjing. If he comes back, I will order him to go to Xishan. Seeing is believing."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 736： good news

    Chapter 736 Happy News


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t care much about the artillery, just don''t make trouble.


    After all, no matter how sharp this cannon is, it is limited.


    Since Ma Wensheng insisted on checking whether Xishan forged the cannon according to the blueprint, he only needed to have someone convinced by both sides go and find out.


    This person must be able to convince the masses, have a certain influence in the army, and at the same time, gain the trust of the palace.


    Isn''t the most trusted person in this palace the British Duke Zhang Mao?


    Otherwise, how could such a major event as sacrifice be entrusted to Zhang Qing''s family.


    Speaking of Zhang Mao, Zhang Sheng, Minister of the Ministry of Rites, said with a smile: "A few days ago, there happened to be an official document from the Ministry of Rites in Nanjing, saying that the British Duke sacrificed to Xiaoling and cried loudly at the throne of Emperor Taizu Gao. It is very sad, and others feel sad However, the Duke of England has to rush back to worship Changling and Dingling... I think he will be back in a few days. After all, it will be a lucky day after seven days. The old son-in-law is not in good health recently. "


    Emperor Hongzhi was also moved after hearing this: "Zhang Qing''s family has always been respectful to the ancestors, so let''s wait for him to come back."


    The matter of Wang Gong''s factory has come to an end for the time being.


    Ma Wensheng remembered something: "Yes, Your Majesty, the Ministry of War is building ships here, and the money and rations have been drawn up. I don''t know when Your Majesty will look at it, but there is money there..."


    This is urging the emperor to give money quickly.


    Wang Ao and others cheered up.


    Money is the most important thing.


    Emperor Hongzhi felt that a pack of wolves was waiting for him, and his old face turned red: "Tomorrow... please bring the book, I will take a look."


    You have to be careful not to let the people below empty out the internal funds in the name of shipbuilding. Emperor Hongzhi said again: "Approximately, how many taels of silver are needed."


    Hearing that His Majesty was willing to give the money, the atmosphere in the warm pavilion suddenly became lively, and everyone was full of energy. Ma Wensheng said quickly: "Here at the Ministry of War, the proposed silver is 1.36 million taels, and there are six ships that need to be supervised right now. There are thirteen ships, the materials for the boats need silver, the craftsmen also need money, there are also sails, anchors, etc., there are silver everywhere, not only that, but also need to provide food and drink for a large number of boatmen, and need to train the sailors...need..."


    "Why is it 1.36 million taels?" Emperor Hongzhi was anxious: "Last year it was only 750,000 taels."


    This difference is not so big, Emperor Hongzhi glared at Ma Wensheng.


    Ma Wensheng said calmly and calmly: "Last year, we built thirty-five ships, and this year we built some more. I''m already very economical."


    "..." Emperor Hongzhi didn''t want to go to the West for a moment, and he said with a gloomy face, "Why did you build so many all of a sudden?"


    Ma Wensheng said: "The fleet sailing to the west has been going for more than two years, and there is no news so far, so the cabinet is worried that something happened to the fleet. After all, no one knows what will happen in the blue ocean. There was an accident..."


    Emperor Hongzhi realized deeply that this voyage to the West is a bottomless pit.


    It takes money to build a ship, and to support so many people after building a ship. After supporting so many people, they go out to sea. Maybe a fleet of ships encounters a storm, and they all lose their money.


    He glanced at Fang Jifan resentfully, Fang Jifan lowered his head, pretending not to see it.


    "Hey!" Emperor Hongzhi sat down and said with a straight face: "I want to take a good look at the account books and think about it."


    Continuing on like this, more than one million taels a year, is that okay? I might as well die.


    Emperor Hongzhi felt that he was cheated by Fang Jifan.


    Especially when Wang Ao and others looked at Fang Jifan with tenderness and caring.


    "I don''t know when Xu Jing will come back?" Emperor Hongzhi said melancholy.


    Fang Jifan said with a smile: "I think it should be soon."


    Emperor Hongzhi pulled his face and remained silent.


    Fang Jifan saw that the atmosphere was not right, so he simply left. Emperor Hongzhi was obviously not in the mood to continue the discussion, and waved his hands: "Everyone, step down."


    So Fang Jifan followed the flow of people and left the warm pavilion.


    Not long after leaving the Nuan Pavilion, Wang Ao quickly stepped forward: "Captain."


    "Huh?" Fang Jifan looked at Wang Ao, do I... know him very well?


    Wang Ao said enthusiastically: "Come to the house for a few drinks when you have time."


    This courtesy is still necessary, so Fang Jifan said, "Okay."


    Wang Ao stroked his beard, and nodded with a red face: "A young man produces a hero, and a son is like a captain, which is enough to comfort his life."


    "..." Fang Jifan didn''t want to talk to him for a moment, and gave birth to you, uncle.


    Emperor Hongzhi was so depressed that he also moved to Kunning Palace.


    In the Kunning Palace, Fang Xiaofan has already started to learn to walk, staggering, grinning, showing his canine teeth, staggering on the ground, followed by the two eunuchs panting, afraid of falling.


    Fang Xiaofan walked fast, as if deliberately trying to get rid of the little eunuch, stumbling, the little eunuch''s heart jumped out of fright.


    Zhu Zaimo has already learned how to sit, his head is shaking, and he is holding a rattle in his hand. He is sitting on the rocking bed, his black eyes are dazzled by Fang Xiaofan who is running around shaking the bell, grinning from time to time, revealing a row of Toothless gums, giggling.


    Queen Zhang said from the side: "Don''t fall."


    "Yes, yes, ma''am." The **** was panting, like an eagle chasing a chicken.


    Seeing Emperor Hongzhi coming, Empress Zhang picked him up, Emperor Hongzhi''s face softened a lot when he saw the child, pointing to Fang Xiaofan and said: "This child is so mischievous, just like her father, he has the air of a general."


    Then his eyes fell on Zhu Zaimo, and he remembered the matter of inner money, and suddenly became unhappy again.


    When Zhu Zaimo saw Emperor Hongzhi, he tried his best to get up, feeling aggrieved, Emperor Hongzhi knew what his grandson was going to do, so he hurriedly leaned over, and Zhu Zaimo grabbed Emperor Hongzhi''s beard At this moment, he turned anger into joy, and laughed while scratching his beard.


    Empress Zhang knew Emperor Hongzhi well: "Is there something on your mind?"


    "Hmm..." Emperor Hongzhi''s beard hurt from being pulled, and he said with difficulty: "It''s not about internal money... eh..."


    When it comes to boats, Empress Zhang is even more melancholy. Her two brothers haven''t heard from her yet. It''s really a bad thing to go to the West.


    If it weren''t for the fact that there were two more children in Kunning Palace, Empress Zhang would have been sick because of her two brothers.


    "Your Majesty...Chenqie...Chenqie..." Thinking of this, Empress Zhang began to wipe away tears: "The concubine didn''t mean to trouble Your Majesty, but... before my father died, he held the concubine''s hand and said that he would Taking care of the two brothers, but now... the concubine, I really feel sorry for my late father."


    Emperor Hongzhi stood up, patted Empress Zhang on the shoulders, and wanted to comfort Empress Zhang.


    But when he stood up, the beard was taken off from Zhu Zaimo''s hands. Zhu Zaimo was immediately annoyed, and with a whimper, he said vaguely: "I want to..."


    Emperor Hongzhi had no choice but to bend down again, pinch Zhu Zaimo''s little hand, and let him grab his beard, tilting his head like a goose stretching its neck, and said: "Don''t worry, they have their own destiny Mutually."


    "But..." Empress Zhang sobbed, wiping her tears: "It''s been almost three years, and life and death are unknown..."


    Emperor Hongzhi blushed, twisted his neck with difficulty, suddenly tilted his body, and said, "Neck hurts, neck hurts, come, help me up."


    The eunuchs were so frightened that they were in a hurry to help Emperor Hongzhi.


    Emperor Hongzhi managed to stand up straight, but his neck still hurt a little, as if he couldn''t turn the corner, and he bared his teeth when he twisted. Seeing that Zhu Zaimo was about to cry, he had no choice but to hold Zhu Zaimo in his arms. There was a fuss, and she leaned against Emperor Hongzhi''s chest obediently, breathing heavily, as if wanting to blow the bubbles in her nose.


    "My grandson is suffering from the cold and has runny nose. Come here and wipe it off." Emperor Hongzhi said.


    But the **** didn''t come forward, and said falteringly: "Your Majesty, the emperor''s grandson likes to blow bubbles, and if he wipes his nose, he will cry."


    "..." Emperor Hongzhi was speechless, and seeing Empress Zhang with red eye circles, he thought to himself, what kind of evil is this?


    But at this moment, a **** rushed in hurriedly, and hurriedly said: "Your Majesty, Quanzhou is here to report."


    Quanzhou¡­


    The **** came running quickly, panting. None of the people in the palace knew what His Majesty and Your Majesty were thinking about the most recently, so when they got the news, they rushed to report, for fear that they would not be able to show their faces in front of Your Majesty and Your Majesty. .


    The **** said excitedly: "Quanzhou Shipping Department reported that our fleet... has returned."


    All of a sudden, Emperor Hongzhi was stunned.


    Queen Zhang jumped up suddenly: "Where is the person, what is the person, has he returned yet?"


    The **** said: "I''m back, I''m back, Ambassador Xu, Marquis Shouning, and Master Zhou Lazhou are all back."


    But when Queen Zhang heard it, she almost fainted.


    I also have a little brother Zhang Yanling, why didn''t he have his name, why didn''t he come back? He died outside?


    This is my most simple and honest brother. They say that stupid people have stupid blessings, but why...


    Empress Zhang looked miserable: "Where is Yanling?"


    "I heard that Uncle Jianchang himself was willing to stay in the Golden Isle. He said that it was a blessed place for the next fleet to go to the West, so he stayed there and brought hundreds of people to cultivate there... "


    not dead¡­


    All of a sudden, Queen Zhang''s heart finally relaxed.


    Although I can''t see this brother, I have thought of the worst outcome, and now... I am satisfied if I can live.


    She was suddenly overjoyed: "Then what about the person, where is the person?"


    "I''m rushing from Quanzhou to Tianjin, and I think I can arrive in these days."


    Emperor Hongzhi was also very excited when he heard that the fleet had returned. The brothers of the Zhang family and Zhou La could come back, so the emperor''s grandmother and the Zhang family could rest assured, but when he heard that he had found the Golden Continent, his eyes lit up: " Golden Continent, have you found it?"


    "I found it. It is exactly as marked on the map. Quanzhou is here to announce the good news. Your Majesty. In a few days, Ambassador Xu will land in Tianjin Wei. He will come to see His Majesty. He will report to Huangjinzhou." experience."


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep breath and raised his eyebrows: "Okay, it''s really hard work for them, hard work for them."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 737： Absolutely rich

    Chapter 737 Rich as an enemy


    The fleet is back.


    The Zhang family is still alive, and the Zhou family is also alive.


    The palace suddenly became joyful.


    Empress Zhang was so excited that she went to Renshou Palace to announce the good news.


    When the Empress Dowager Zhou heard about it, she stood up excitedly, trembling slightly.


    The news spread throughout the capital.


    Most people didn''t feel much about the return of the fleet.


    The purpose of the voyage is to find the magical seed, but it seems that the seed has not been found yet.


    Of course, no one thinks that the seeds can be found after two voyages to the West.


    But...in Tianjin Wei, people are crazy.


    Tianjin Wei City Ship Envoy Yang Jing personally led people to welcome the fleet that arrived in Tianjin Wei.


    The ships, dragged by the lead ship, began to enter the port.


    Yang Jing was smiling, because news had arrived from the palace on a flying horse, asking Ambassador Xu Jing, Shou Ninghou and others to enter Beijing immediately after their arrival.


    Tianjinwei is mostly dominated by military households, because it is not only the gate of the capital, but also the center of the Grand Canal. The imperial court set up Tianjinwei, and these military households have multiplied. Now, because of this, it is becoming more and more lively.


    However, because there are too many military households, at this time, the military guard system has completely collapsed. A large number of military fields are almost all occupied by military officers. Ordinary military households are almost reduced to serfs. The life of Tianjin Weijun households is It was horrible, many people were pale and emaciated, and had nothing to do. When they heard that there was a fleet coming, these idle military households also rushed up one after another to watch the excitement.


    At the port, there were crowds of people, and one after another, Xu Jing, Shou Ninghou and others disembarked. Yang Jing hurriedly stepped forward to greet them, but saw Xu Jing, Zhang Heling and others, compared to those The sallow and emaciated military household was not much better, but Yang Jing showed admiration after seeing Li.


    The sailors started to disembark, but...


    "Eunuch, please prepare to enter the customs and collect taxes." Xu Jing cupped his hands at Yang Jing and smiled slightly.


    Yang Jing froze, what do you mean, customs tax?


    Yes, there is a tax. The Ming Dynasty has rules. All the gates are taxed. Of course, the commercial tax of this era is ridiculous. During the Hongzhi period, the commercial tax was 130,000 taels of silver.


    What does this mean? Among Daming¡¯s annual revenue, various mining taxes and salt taxes add up to nearly three million taels, of which commercial tax only accounts for a few tenths, close to nothing. If the annual grain income of more than 30 million shi was added for comparison, the merchants who accumulated the most wealth in Ming Dynasty paid less than one percent of other taxes.


    Now Xu Jing asks to pay taxes voluntarily, which is a rare thing.


    Yang Jing is an eunuch. The tax court that entered the customs has issued an edict to confiscate the internal funds. That is to say, when the ships sailing to the West return to Hong Kong, they will be directly charged into the palace by drawing one out of ten.


    How much tax can this fleet collect when it enters the customs?


    Yang Jing smiled and said: "In that case, let''s...hehe..."


    Shou Ninghou and others were impatient: "Stop talking, hurry up."


    Yang Jing glanced at Zhang Heling in fear. He was a little afraid of this Marquis of Shouning.


    The crowd began to commotion, why the people in this fleet have not disembarked yet.


    Countless ragged military households, all with hippie smiling faces, in Tianjin Wei, because most of the military households are miserable, there are countless glib, bold and arrogant people here. They wander around in groups, because there is nothing In order to make a living, they must not leave the military household system, so they had to do nothing.


    These people have known for a long time that people who go to sea are extremely miserable, quite a bit, and some people live worse than grandpa''s life, haha, everyone''s mentality of watching the fun, just want to see, those poor sailors Sallow and emaciated, he disembarked hungry.


    You can wait left and right, but no one is seen.


    So they shouted and cursed one by one, and there was a lot of voices.


    But at this time, a team of clerks from the Shibo Department who were in charge of customs clearance were recruited.


    Suddenly, people didn''t know what happened, and everyone talked about it.


    These scribes also feel strange. At this time, I don¡¯t know if the father-in-law of the city ship is welcoming the fleet, and what is it asking us to do?


    But they dare not neglect.


    When they arrived at the pier, the case books were moved one by one, and the pens, ink, paper and inkstones were displayed, and the scribes stepped forward in a daze.


    Shibo made Yang Jing look embarrassed, what was he doing, he was making a fuss out of a molehill.


    Can be invited by Ambassador Xu, but he has no choice but to do so.


    Teams of city shipping officers are waiting on the trestle, even the scales are ready.


    Afterwards, someone began to carry the box down.


    There are huge boxes that cannot be moved by several people. They can only place logs under the boxes, and then let the boxes roll on top.


    The first box is out of the trestle.


    Xu Jing stepped forward and said: "The Marquis of Shouning was ordered by His Royal Highness the Crown Prince, and obtained the decree. It was stated in advance that all overseas property will be rewarded to sailors and sailors, but since it is overseas income, it needs to pay customs duties to fill the national treasury. "


    Yang Jing said with a smile: "No, no, now the rules have changed, changed, and now it is used to charge the government, not the state treasury."


    "Oh." Xu Jing nodded, but it seems that it doesn''t matter whether it is used for internal money or for the national treasury: "Then, please ask the Shibo Department to convert it. From now on, convert the payable tariff on the spot, and then distribute it. General."


    As he spoke, he slowly opened the first box...


    Suddenly, Yang Jing''s eyes flickered.


    Then... Yang Jing''s legs became a little weak.


    "..."


    Silver...white silver, this white silver makes people dizzy, it is a full box, look at the fineness of this silver, it is the best silver.


    Those servants and scribes are also confused. Where did the money come from? Overseas...is there any money?


    "Hurry up, work!" Zhang Heling was annoyed. Although the silver is good, it is a pity that it is not his own. , It''s a pity that the owner is not me, so my heart hurts like a knife, and I have nowhere to vent my anger.


    Yang Jing had no choice but to gather herself together: "Come on, weigh silver!"


    The guards did not dare to neglect, and under the watchful eyes of everyone, they began to take out the silver and weigh it!


    At the end, the guard reported the number: "Total, seven thousand two hundred and ninety-four taels!"


    The scribes are busy taking notes.


    But their ink was still wet, and then came the second box, the third, the fourth...


    Now, I''m dumbfounded...


    "Hurry up, there are still several ships." Zhang Heling urged: "You are so dawdling, three days and three nights, you can''t count them all."


    All of a sudden, Yang Jing''s breathing stopped.


    He is a eunuch.


    And luckily, he was assigned to the Shibo Department. Yang Jing is a person who has seen the world. After all... there will be countries coming to pay tribute, and they will pass through Tianjin Port. Those missions will also mix in merchants from various countries and act as envoys. In the name of the government, there are many envoys who will carry some private goods. All in all, Yang Jing''s oil and water are very rich.


    To be honest, a person with a fat job like Yang Jing, he doesn''t look down on ordinary things.


    But now...he was dumbfounded.


    Fuck.


    Immediately afterwards, the guards reported the number one by one: "Box B, five thousand two hundred and fifteen taels of silver!"


    "C box..."


    People are sweating profusely.


    The scribes bowed their heads to count one by one, and the hand holding the pen was trembling.


    Feeling crazy.


    How many boxes are these?


    On the other side, there was another pier, a ship docked, and the scribes had to be transferred to another pier. On this pier, there were boxes...gold...


    When the box was opened, everyone was going crazy.


    is genuine gold.


    The golden gold, piercing people''s eyes can''t open...


    If you take a small piece from this box, it is enough to squander it.


    The scribes were shocked at first, but trembled all over, and had countless reverie, but this reverie was instantly brought back to reality by the fierce sailors.


    These sailors gave them a bad feeling. Although they were yellow and emaciated and dressed in ragged clothes, they gave people a strange feeling. Their skin was tanned, and many of them even peeled off their skin like scorched. As for the mixture of new leather and old leather, their eyes, especially the sharp ones, made them feel uncomfortable after being swept over by them.


    Murderous...


    These people who were born to the death, fought against the big waves in the sea, killed people and robbed them, whoever had a few lives in their hands, they endured the pain that no one could bear, and what they had in their eyes was the pattern of life.


    The officers and clerks did not dare to raise their heads to look directly at these people. In the past, these officers were the most slick, and they would often secretly stuff some things into their private pockets when they cleared the customs, but now, they are all hands and feet clean very.


    "Six thousand three hundred and seventy-three taels, gold!"


    "Box B..."


    The officers, with smoke coming out of their throats, yelled out numbers hoarsely and hard.


    In addition, more and more boats began to dock. Some boats lifted boxes of huge ivory, some of them were countless spices... There were even crystal clear things, but they were all ivory. Take the handle out. It''s diamonds, emeralds... and rhino horns...


    These things are all incomparably valuable, and they are the most scarce things in Ming Dynasty.


    But here, it is like sand, boxes are moved off the boat.


    Every trestle knocked on their heads, shouting continuously: "Ding box, 1,534 catties of spices..."


    "Agate... three catties and seven taels."


    "Ivory...756 catties..."


    Yang Jing listened from a distance, the numbers were constantly accumulating, he felt his heart was about to jump out, this... this... how much... how much gold, silver and jewels, are these gold and silver jewels... picked up? ?


    Yang Jing felt that her cognition had been refreshed all of a sudden, seeing this world today, since then... what a rich, poor ghost!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The weather is getting colder and colder, and the heart is getting colder and colder. Here is a monthly ticket to support and warm up the tiger''s heart.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 738： what are you?

    Chapter 738 What are you?


    The more the number, the more chilled the guards and scribes will be.


    Looking at the boxes of treasures.


    Some were plundered from Franji''s ship.


    After occupying the various colonial points, the Francoids frantically plundered the local materials, or directly plundered the local gold and silver, and sent them back to their home countries one by one.


    Yes, from various colonies.


    There are also gains from overseas trade.


    The income from overseas trade is mostly obtained from official silk and porcelain.


    Xu Jing paid attention to all the official trade income, all recorded an account, this account belongs to the imperial court.


    This customs clearance lasted a full day.


    People have to stay here.


    Those Tianjin soldiers who are doing good deeds are reluctant to leave for a long time, and some people come again after eating.


    What surprised them was that what the fleet brought back was not just a group of ragged, yellow and emaciated sailors, but also... countless treasures.


    People kept discussing, and some people whispered: "It is said that the silver brought back now is 3.27 million taels." One catty in Ming Dynasty is 16 taels, which is equivalent to hundreds of thousands of catties.


    Overseas, a lot of silver is not currency. People are used to using gold as currency, so the price of silver is not expensive. Many people actually only use silver as utensils or decorations, so in the trade During the process, the fleet bought silver frantically. Hundreds of thousands of catties of silver, converted to only a few hundred tons, but when they arrived in Daming, it was a huge fortune.


    Gold is the most frightening thing. By the time of the final calculation, there were 1.9 million taels of gold, which was also only a hundred tons. Putting it on the Golden Island, it was nothing more than the emperor of a certain country built a golden house for himself. Langji is still Daming, and it is also a terrifying wealth. If it is converted into silver, it may be worth more than ten million taels.


    Besides, there are hundreds of tons of spices, countless ivory, agate and other jewelry.


    Nearly 20% is obtained from official porcelain and silk exchanges. Most of the rest were snatched from the Francois.


    Twenty percent of the gold and silver are all boxed and sent directly to the treasury, no, now, it should be the internal treasury.


    The rest, all according to the tariff, will be drawn in the form of one out of ten, and then drawn out to enrich the internal treasury, and the rest will be distributed to reward the officers and men of the fleet according to their merits.


    When sailing, two thousand sailors and crew, even if they don''t have an inch of merit, get the least, and the silver is still three thousand taels.


    Those who have more people are more than 20,000 or even 30,000 taels.


    At this time, silver has not been continuously imported into Ming Dynasty, and this is only the first time, so the price of silver has not been as it was in history. Even if it is the poorest sailor, the three thousand taels of silver in his hand is enough to make him rich and become the leading family in the local area. It is no problem to marry a few wives, build a big house of a few acres, and buy a hundred acres of land .


    As for those who have made contributions and received tens of thousands of taels of silver, it is even more terrifying.


    Suddenly, the entire port was beaming.


    And the countless treasures packed in boxes need to be sent to Xishan first, and then the silver is divided by large scales. This is also for safety. The gold and silver are divided here. Of course, all the sailors are blood-sucking people. , but they can¡¯t carry the wealth for a while, most of them have nothing but their homes, and these hundreds of thousands of catties of gold and silver are directly put into their own huts?


    Tianjin Wei was boiling.


    Nima! Going out to sea is almost like moving a mountain of gold.


    Many of the sailors who went to sea were military households of Tianjin Wei. When they were incorporated into the navy and let them go to sea, I don¡¯t know how many of them boarded the boat crying, so that those military households who were not recruited were relieved for a long time. Tone, luck, going into the sea, isn''t this a bastard? Died outside, no bones left, no one to take care of the old NIANG at home.


    But now...many people are crying.


    They are all impoverished people who can''t eat three meals a day. Who would have thought that the person who was sympathized at the beginning will become a wealthy party in the blink of an eye, become a rich man, and make a fortune.


    Moreover, they obviously found a good backer. Ambassador Xu led them out from the port. Behind them was the Marquis of Shouning, and the one in front was said to be a disciple of the Fang family. According to word of mouth, the sailors can go to Xishan to withdraw the money when they know it.


    They are like proud little roosters, swaggering through the market, don''t look at the ragged clothes, but the waist is hard, and they are even more different. These people on the boat have endured hardships and shared hardships with many comrades. Between each other, friendship Profound, these people who kill people overseas give people a different temperament.


    Even those who were looked down upon at the beginning, when they arrived in Hong Kong, received a certificate of silver, and hurried to their own homes to meet their mothers. Most of their homes were poor military families in the past. When I arrived at the empty house and saw the old mother, I immediately knelt down and burst into tears. If there were brothers, wives and children in the family, the whole family would cry with each other.


    is back... finally back.


    people are alive.


    After crying, the local thousand household officials came to the door. The news was crazy.


    For example, the local Qianhu learned that Ergou under his command had returned.


    I heard that they have made a fortune. These superiors usually take the property of the generals as their own, and treat the soldiers below them as their serfs. Now that people like Ergou have made a fortune, they naturally have to make up their minds.


    So, I hurriedly took people to Ergou''s house in a hurry, but before the people arrived, many nearby military households came to see the strange things, and everyone grinned, some were envious, some were jealous, and some thought there might be something wrong. It''s fun to watch, of course, and there must be some people who worry about it.


    There are three floors in the outside and three floors in the outside, and all the people are people. As soon as the Qianhu official entered the door, he said with a smile: "The second dog is back."


    The two dogs didn''t respond after hearing this, but his mother, wife and children turned pale with fright.


    The Qianhu official sat down on his own, while several confidant servants stood aside in a pretentious manner.


    The officer of Qianhu raised his feet and said: "Ergou, it''s good if you come back. Look at your mother. If I hadn''t taken care of you, she would have died a long time ago. I heard that you made a fortune. Well, according to Weili''s rules, you I also know, you money..."


    The two dogs stood up.


    Looking at countless eyes looking at myself.


    The thousand-household official had eaten Ergou to death. People whispered, and many people felt sorry for him.


    Ergou in the past was a timid and fearful person. When he met the Qianhu officer, he became very timid. The source of the misery of the military households is that they are completely attached to the military officer, and the military officer controls the life and death of their family.


    Ergou''s mother was terrified and wanted to salute Qianhu Guan when she saw this.


    Ergou looked at Qianhuguan calmly.


    This is a very strange feeling. When I went out to sea, when I saw Guan Qianhu, I felt reverence and fear in my heart. Now I see him again, and I haven¡¯t seen him for three years, but I think this person is ridiculous.


    Ergou stepped forward: "Thank you Cheng Qianhu for taking care of my mother. Cheng Qianhu asked for money."


    "Haha, of course it was money obtained from overseas. I knew about it a long time ago. According to the rules..."


    "Cheng Qianhu wants it?" Ergou looked at him strangely.


    Cheng Qianhu raised his feet and smiled.


    Ergou didn''t say anything, and took out the certificate from his arms: "This is the certificate issued by Ambassador Xu and Shouning Hou, and it says nine thousand three hundred and fifty-four taels!"


    Hearing this number, everyone gasped, they were going crazy, their scalps were numb.


    Er Gou slapped the voucher on the table: "Cheng Qianhu wants it, just take it and go to Xishan to get it."


    "..." Cheng Qianhu''s complexion changed, and he thought about it: "You go and get it, and when you get it back, you can keep a few hundred taels for yourself, and buy some clothes for the mother and children at home. Your house should also be repaired." gone."


    The implication is that the other officials have to accept it with a smile.


    Ergou felt amused when he heard this: "Cheng Qianhu dare not go get it, right? Is he afraid of Ambassador Xu, or the Marquis of Shouning?"


    "You..." Cheng Qianhu''s expression changed: "What do you mean?"


    Ergou sighed, suddenly, murderous intent appeared in his eyes, and the eyes fell on Cheng Qianhu.


    What terrifying eyes these are, they are covered with bloodshot eyes, but they seem to be surprisingly calm, but behind this calmness, there is an indescribable sharpness.


    "Cheng Qianhu wants money, but doesn''t have the guts?" Ergou squinted, and suddenly, he laughed wantonly.


    After hearing this, the confidant servant folded his hands and shouted angrily: "Ergou, you are so bold..."


    Just as he was talking, Ding suddenly felt a blur in front of his eyes.


    With a fist, he slammed into his face.


    Snapped¡­


    This punch was made by Er Gou. It was crisp, neat, not fancy, ordinary, but very fast. The servant didn''t know what happened. In an instant, he felt like his face was being hit hard with a hammer. , there was an inaudible cracking sound of the nasal bone broken instantly, nosebleeds and flying front teeth splashed everywhere.


    The servant subconsciously wanted to cover his face.


    This kind of people, who have never been through this before, screamed, covered their faces, and rolled on the ground in pain.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Cheng Qianhu turned pale when he saw this, and said sharply, "You..."


    Er Gou didn''t even look at the servant, but suddenly he took out a dagger from his waist. It was found from a prisoner of Franji. It was made of fine steel. Light, and then, he sharply stabbed the gleaming dagger hard.


    The dagger pierced the table.


    Three-pointer.


    Sawdust flying.


    Ergou raised his head again.


    That Qianhu almost collapsed, he didn''t expect that these two dogs... would be so bold!


    Er Gou smiled, this smile was very calm, only pulled the muscles on his face, but suddenly shouted: "What kind of thing are you, Cheng Jianye? Anyway, you want to blackmail me?"


    Qianhu was about to pass out...Back then, the cowardly Ergou, now...asked himself what it was?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 739： Heroes enter the palace

    Chapter 739 Heroes enter the palace


    Ergou has changed.


    It became unknown to people.


    The murderous intent flitting in the eyes, the cold dagger on the calloused hand.


    His body is still very thin, his complexion has become bronze, and there is still a trace of paleness, without any blood color, but...he is no longer the second dog that Cheng Jianye knew.


    Cheng Qianhu felt humiliated, humiliated by a small military household in full view.


    He gritted his teeth, his face was green and white: "Ergou, how dare you scold me, me..."


    "How?" Ergou stared at him: "Revenge on me? Military punishment? You Cheng Jianye is also raised by parents, you also have wives and children, right?"


    Ergou spoke very calmly.


    The servant is still howling.


    Cheng Jianye shivered.


    What does this mean.


    Cheng Jianye saw Ergou walking towards him step by step, his eyes were full of contempt.


    Ergou said: "Leave a line in life, so that we can meet each other in the future. Cheng Qianhu doesn''t understand this? If you don''t understand, I can teach you. And..."


    Bang Dang...


    A waist card was pulled out from Ergou''s sleeve and fell on Cheng Jianye''s body: "You are no longer my Shangguan, I was transferred to Zhen Guofu, and I am a warrior under the jurisdiction of Zhen Guofu. You are just a thousand households in Tianjin Wei. What? If you want to deal with me by military law, you need to ask Ambassador Xu, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince, and Marquis Shou Ning, what kind of **** are you Cheng Jianye?"


    Cheng Jianye shuddered.


    Ergou looked at him condescendingly, the contempt in his eyes was exceptionally clear.


    People are like this. The cowardice in the past came from the innate attachment to Qianhuguan in life.


    But now, Ergou has been reborn. He is no longer the cowardly second dog, he has seen the widest world, although his body is weak, but he has the sky on his shoulders, and his feet are on the ground. He has suffered unbearable sufferings for ordinary people. He seemed to be rushing into the enemy''s boat, and stabbing someone''s heart with a spear. He was on the boat, like Shouninghou. In the past, the high-ranking people ate and slept together. Only then did I know that the relatives of the emperor are also human beings. He would drink, yell, cry, curse at Bo Tao angrily, think of his wife, miss his child, and smile and say vulgar words.


    He once braved the flames of the Frangler and rushed to the front of the Frangler. He also bound pirates, thrust a dagger into their chests, and kicked them into the sea.


    He has seen the wind and waves in the sea before. The big waves that sweep everything are higher than the boat, and they beat down with the power to destroy the world. He, Haidou, Tiandou, and most importantly, the fleet are his backing. Thousands of people like him who have gone through wind and rain are his reliable partners.


    So, what are you, Cheng Jianye?


    Cheng Jianye''s gaze only met Ergou''s for a while, and soon, the cold eyes made his heart tremble, and Cheng Jianye was frightened. In the past, in this thousand households, he never Admittedly, but in an instant, his eyes began to slacken, and he almost didn''t dare to look directly at Ergou.


    "Get out!" Ergou snapped.


    Countless military households just watched silently.


    They thought that the thousand household officials would be furious, and as usual, ordered the servants to hang up the reckless second dog and beat them severely, as a warning to others.


    Cheng Jianye''s face was gloomy, but his head was lowered, and he didn''t say anything.


    The other servants were panicked. They could feel the unusual aura on Ergou''s body. This aura...was very dangerous, especially the calmness in his eyes and face gave them a feeling of suffocation. .


    The usually arrogant and domineering servants also lowered their heads one after another, obediently following Cheng Jianye to leave in despair.


    "Wait a minute!" Er Gou pulled out the dagger stuck on the table and retracted it to his waist.


    There was nothing on his face, full of complacency.


    In other words, from the bottom of his heart, he no longer looks down on people like Cheng Jianye. Just because he looks down on people like Cheng Jianye, he despises them to the core, so naturally he will never think that it is a great thing to let Cheng Jianye obediently obey. The strength he believes in now , I am a strong person, but a person like Cheng Jianye is just a weak person. In the vast ocean, such a person cannot live for three days.


    Hear Ergou say wait a minute.


    Cheng Jianye was annoyed. He hated himself for being a coward under the watchful eyes of everyone, but Ergou said wait a moment, his legs suddenly lost strength, and several servants stood still like piles.


    The servant whose bridge of the nose was smashed crookedly didn''t dare to vent his anger and shivered.


    Cheng Jianye turned his head obediently, looking at Ergou unwillingly and with some lingering fear.


    Ergou said: "Remember, I am a person with a surname. My surname is Chen and my name is Hu. If anyone dares to call me Ergou in the future, I will definitely teach him that life is better than death."


    Cheng Jianye''s complexion was uglier than NHIANG''s when he died. He promised no, and he didn''t agree.


    "Do you remember?" Chen Hu looked at Cheng Jianye.


    Cheng Jianye was silent for a long time, then nodded obediently, and left with his servant in a despondent manner.


    Silent...


    Still silent.


    The military households looked at Chen Hu one by one, and the contempt and ridicule in their eyes disappeared.


    Chen Hu stepped forward and cupped his hands: "My old lady, thanks to the care of the neighbors, this time when I come back, I may have to move to a new house in a few days. Thank you, everyone. Tomorrow, I will buy a few sheep and set up a few tables." Banquet, thanks to your attention, everyone come and sit down."


    Everyone just came to their senses and bowed their hands in return.


    In their minds, Cheng Qianhu was still in despair, as if suddenly...someone opened a new door for their world.


    Going to sea.


    Only when you go out to sea can you be successful.


    The military households are like serfs, living is worse than dying, their clothes are ragged, and they are extremely miserable.


    The local military and guard system in the Ming Dynasty adopted a hereditary system. Ordinary military households would never have a bright future. Because of this, there were a lot of military households who fled. Many people would rather become refugees than become military households.


    But now...the entire Tianjin Wei is boiling.


    But all young people are proud of being able to go to sea.


    In the market, the price of dolphins and goats has doubled in a row, because the children of the various guards who went to sea are all buying meat, and they don¡¯t ask the price at all. When they come back safely, they have to hold a banquet. This is called returning home.


    The commander of the Tianjin Guard also received many complaints, all of them were the local officials of thousands of households and officials of hundreds of households, and one of the officials of hundreds of households was **** in public by returning sailors, hung from a tree, and beaten to death. The reason is that after he went to sea, the hundred families bullied the brothers at home.


    The conductor was sweating profusely while watching the report.


    These damned guys below are really ignorant, are they blind? They are from the Zhenguo Mansion, and such a group of people are scattered in various guards, because when they go to sea together, they all have life-threatening friendships, all of them are **** He is more ruthless than Japanese pirates, and he dares to kill with a knife. Not only that, but there are many big figures in the Zhenguo Mansion who seem to be related to them. They also want to make decisions for the military officers below. An annoying guy, the father-in-law of the Shibo Division, felt that something was wrong, and strictly prohibited any collision between the Shibo Division''s servants and sailors.


    So, the commander summoned all the officials overnight, scolded these Qiu Bamen severely, and said: "You don''t want to die, I want to kill you, blind your eyes, going to the West is a national policy, and when you come back to the capital, not only the court will take care of you , the Zhen Guo Mansion is taking care of it, the crown prince, the captain-in-law, and the Marquis of Shouning are all taking care of it, if anyone dares to disturb these soldiers who came back from the sea again, the ugly words will come first, and if there is trouble, I will kill you first."


    All of a sudden, in the entire Tianjin Wei, there were only countless military households left, and no one was interested in farming land for the hundreds and thousands of households above. Even children aged seven or eight were all thinking about going to sea.


    There are always countless young people appearing on the bay one after another, looking at the big ship moored there from a distance. The huge sea ship fills everyone''s imagination.


    ...


    Xu Jing, Zhang Heling, and Zhou La rushed to the capital almost non-stop.


    Arriving in the capital, Zhang Heling was a little timid and didn''t dare to see her brother-in-law, but as soon as he arrived at Dianmao of the Ministry of War, people from the palace came, and Xuan Xujing, Zhang Heling, and Zhou La entered the palace to have an audience.


    The **** in the palace urged like crazy.


    The three of them rushed to the Snapper in a hurry.


    In the Nuan Pavilion, all the ministers arrived one after another.


    When Emperor Hongzhi learned that Zhang Heling and Zhou La had returned, a big stone in his heart had already landed, so he cheered up and wanted to summon these meritorious ministers in person. Yao posterity.


    Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan both wore new clothes.


    Especially Fang Jifan was very excited when he learned that his prot¨¦g¨¦ Xu Jing had returned. Every time Xu Jing came back alive, it was like New Year to Fang Jifan.


    Liu Jian and others have already breathed a sigh of relief. The cost of going to the West is too high, so high that even the national treasury cannot support it. Now they can come back safely. At least the previous efforts have not been in vain. Countless people are lucky.


    When Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan entered the palace upon hearing the news, they bumped into Liu Jianren and others.


    Liu Jian warmly greeted the crown prince and greeted Fang Jifan.


    Among the crowd, Wang Ao gave a hearty smile: "Hahahaha... Fang Duwei, the old man sees your face flushed, it can be seen that your disciple Xu Jing is back, you are really happy as a teacher, The old man is also overjoyed, Xu Jing and his colleagues returned safely, this credit is no less than Zhang Qian''s departure from the frontier."


    Fang Jifan said happily: "Thank you, the prince, for the compliment. That kid Xu Jing didn''t make any contribution. He has nothing but courage. The prince praised him too much, which is too much."


    Wang Ao laughed again, and said heartily: "Don''t you say that, you young people, you young people are awesome, you young people are awesome, old man, as you get older, you think you young people are more and more cute."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 740： See you

    Chapter 740 See you


    Fang Jifan never imagined that this imperial teacher, official of the Ministry of Officials, who was usually unsmiling, would carry it with everyone, and even Liu Jian would sell him a little bit of face.


    Now he is so amiable, so close to himself.


    Sure enough, the rumors outside are not enough to be believed.


    Others say that Fang Jifan is nothing, but who knows that Fang Jifan is for the country and the people, with aloofness and integrity like plum blossoms.


    Outsiders say that the prince is difficult to get close to, but who would have thought that the prince is so easy to get along with, Fang Jifan found the feeling of home with him, and couldn''t help humming in his heart: "Go home often, go home and see, even if Even if you help your mother clean the chopsticks and wash the dishes, the elderly don''t want their children to make much contribution to the family. ''


    Fang Jifan said modestly: "The prince cares so much, Jifan, Jifan is really ashamed."


    Wang Ao smiled, still amiable, could he be unhappy? Now people outside are talking about themselves, saying that they are virtuous, honorable, upright and resourceful, comparable to Guan Zhong.


    What kind of evaluation is this? I am old, and what I want is the reputation of integrity. With this good story, even if I die tomorrow, if the court does not posthumously posthumously "Wen Zhenggong", I am afraid it will be difficult. Convinced.


    ¡®Wenzheng¡¯, thinking of the word Wenzheng, Wang Ao¡¯s eyes lit up. This is the highest evaluation of civil servants, and it is even more advanced than military officers being posthumously titled ¡®King of Hejian¡¯ and ¡®King of Qianning¡¯. Without virtue and art, ah no, those who have both virtue and ability, and have made great contributions to the country and the people, will never get it.


    These days, he is in a particularly good mood. He looks at everyone pleasing to the eye, and wants to kiss everyone when he sees it. Even if it is as weird as Xiao Jing, he feels that it has a special flavor.


    He took Fang Jifan''s hand enthusiastically: "Hey, don''t always call me prince, prince, it''s too natural, I have some friendship with your father, just call him Shibo."


    Fang Jifan was thinking about it, and called Shi Bo that he took advantage of the emperor''s teacher. It was because he took advantage of himself, Master Liu Jie, after thinking about it, he said simply: "Hello, Shi Bo."


    Wang Ao is happy: "Tomorrow, the old man is on duty. You come to the old man''s house. You and I have a drink and talk. You must come. If you don''t come, the old man will be unhappy."


    Fang Jifan had no choice but to agree.


    Wang Ao stroked his beard and laughed.


    Liu Jian and the others saw it, and said in their hearts, this Fang Jifan was usually confused in his work, how could he think that this time he helped Wang Ao a lot, no wonder Wang Ao was so happy, so he couldn''t help but sigh in his heart, at the beginning, why didn''t he Play it yourself.


    Envy, envy, hate.


    Everyone went to the Nuan Pavilion, but before Xu Jing and others arrived, Emperor Hongzhi was full of energy. Looking at these strong ministers, he couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. I have these people, and like Xu Jing and others, I can endure what ordinary people can''t bear. The soldiers who are loyal to me, why worry that the Ming Dynasty will not be able to enter the heyday.


    Especially when he looked at Zhu Houzhao and smiled at Zhu Houzhao, Zhu Houzhao said obediently: "Hello, Father."


    "Okay, okay." Emperor Hongzhi was happy, and he was very pleased with the prince''s performance in Nanchang Mansion.


    Seeing that Xu Jing and the others didn''t come, Zhu Houzhao couldn''t stay idle, and seeing his father''s extraordinarily warm to him today, he became very happy: "I heard that the father will allocate money and food from the internal funds to go to the West. My son listened. , rejoice, my father has finally enlightened..."


    The smile on Emperor Hongzhi''s face gradually disappeared.


    The face pulled down.


    Originally, the matter of silver was very taboo, especially when this box of silver was moved out of the inner treasury, Emperor Hongzhi felt like a knife was twisting his heart. ,


    Emperor Hongzhi was expressionless. He wanted to say something, but finally swallowed it back.


    When Xiao Jing saw it, he knew what His Majesty was thinking, and said with a smile: "Your Majesty, then Xu Jing, I think he will be here soon."


    "En." Finally, he could ignore the prince, so as not to be angry, Emperor Hongzhi gave Xiao Jing a meaningful look.


    Zhu Houzhao is still foolishly happy. The old Fang said that it is a good thing to give out money from the internal funds, lest the imperial court gossip about shipbuilding and voyages to the West. The money is paid by the treasury. Shi was like a vulture, all staring at the voyage, scolding one thing today, scolding another tomorrow, how can the voyage be handled well?


    So, sometimes, the father is still very wise, and he is not completely incompetent.


    But at this time, an **** came outside: "Your Majesty, the patrol ambassador Xu Jingren has arrived."


    "Please come in." Emperor Hongzhi deliberately shouted a word of please.


    Not long after, Xu Jing, Zhang Heling, and Zhou La came in and bowed down: "I wait...have seen Your Majesty, long live my emperor."


    As soon as these three people came, the Snapper was suffocated.


    Looking at these three people who have endured many hardships, their skins turned up in the sun, even if they are wearing new court clothes, seeing their exposed skin is shocking. The hardships in the sea can be seen just by looking at them.


    Emperor Hongzhi was very emotional: "Hey, it''s really not easy, it''s not easy, come on, get up, and give me your seat."


    The **** hastily moved to Jindun.


    Liu Jian and others were also moved by it, and they felt admiration for Xu Jing.


    Even Zhang Heling, who used to be yelled at by everyone like a rat crossing the street, felt awe in his heart at this moment.


    Shou Ninghou and the young master of the Zhang family have grown up and are able to handle affairs.


    Xu Jing sat down, and then his eyes wandered anxiously in the warm pavilion. Finally, his eyes fell on Fang Jifan.


    For a moment, Xu Jing suddenly inhaled, it¡¯s okay if he doesn¡¯t inhale, seeing his mentor who has grown taller and more handsome, thousands of emotions and thoughts flooded into his heart, although Xu Jing desperately wanted to endure it in front of the imperial court. Hold on to this flood of emotions, but this emotion, like a flood of torrential rivers breaking down the dam, rushes out.


    His eyes were suddenly red, and there were tears in his eyes. In the blink of an eye, tears fell from the corners of his eyes. He hurriedly lowered his head, wiped his tears with his long sleeves, got up, sobbed, and bowed down: "The student is back, teacher... okay?"


    His voice trembled, and his emotions were out of control.


    So tears fell on the cold bricks like a rain curtain, and the hot tears seemed to melt the coldness.


    All the monarchs and ministers were silent.


    Heaven and Earth Monarch and Teacher.


    This is the norm.


    This Xu Jing has been at sea for nearly three years, suffered countless hardships, and is almost invisible. Now that he suddenly sees his mentor, it is only natural to act like this.


    Everyone was just emotional and silent.


    Fang Jifan was moved, Xu Jing, after leaving and coming back, the mentor almost didn''t recognize you, so he hurried forward: "Get up quickly, you can come back, I am very happy as a teacher, I dreamed of you last night. "


    Xu Jing couldn''t help crying after hearing this, and hugged Fang Jifan, hot tears fell on Fang Jifan''s shoulders: "Let the teacher worry, the student is really dead. Many times, students think that they will never see their teacher again..."


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry." Fang Jifan patted him on the shoulder.


    Feeling in my heart.


    Xu Jing is still very conscientious.


    This is much better than that **** Wang Shouren. When he came to repair the book, his words were all cold. The first sentence was whether the mentor eats or not, and it was probably, Master, have you eaten? Have you got a meal yet? Have you got a meal yet? Eat your uncle, is Fang Jifan the kind of person who doesn''t eat?


    Xu Jing finally restrained his emotions, and an **** helped him to sit down again.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help but burst into tears. It was a touching scene. He couldn''t help looking at Zhang Heling. This brother-in-law... also lost a lot of weight. He used to be skinny, but now he is skinny.


    Zhang Heling was embarrassed for a long time before he stood up obediently: "Your Majesty, I am guilty of death."


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned: "You also know that you are guilty of death. Do you know how sad Empress Zhang was when she learned that you and your brother disappeared."


    Zhang Heling was dumbfounded when he heard it, and then he breathed a sigh of relief and laughed: "Oh, I scared the minister to death, and the minister thought that His Majesty would pursue the minister..."


    He suddenly realized that he couldn''t talk about coquettish things, so he immediately shut up.


    Emperor Hongzhi seemed to have noticed something, and said sternly: "Why? You said, if you confess now, you can let the past go."


    "Your Majesty..." Zhang Heling had no choice but to obediently said, "It''s the minister who died, and the minister, together with His Royal Highness, forged His Majesty''s will and went to sea with the ship..."


    Zhu Houzhao''s face was sallow.


    He had thought for a long time that this damned uncle was not a good thing, but... he didn''t expect this guy to be so dishonest that he turned around and sold himself out.


    "The minister also made the decision without authorization, forged the holy order, and rewarded all the wealth that accompanied the ship to the soldiers who accompanied the army. This countless gold and silver, all scattered gold, and even the court can get only 30%. The minister... is really dead, ten thousand The crime of death, I have a high moral character and a clean sleeve, I just regret it, I was instigated by His Royal Highness, I am sorry Your Majesty, I am sorry..." Then, he began to howl.


    "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked sideways at Zhu Houzhao.


    Zhu Houzhao bowed his head in a hurry, not daring to show his air.


    Seeing that Zhang Heling was about to die in grief, Emperor Hongzhi said to himself, it''s been three years, what else can I say, you, you are enough to worry me, and you have scattered all the wealth and rewarded the soldiers. ?


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "If a little gold and silver can cheer up the three armies, it is justified. The soldiers have worked hard and rewarded loyalty. Why not? Don''t cry, get up and speak."


    Zhang Heling shuddered, raised his head very carefully, and glanced at Emperor Hongzhi: "Your Majesty, if I tell you something more honestly, you...don''t chop off my head."


    Emperor Hongzhi was amiable: "But it''s okay to say, don''t worry, I won''t want your head."


    Everyone saw that Zhang Heling was pitiful, and said one after another: "The Marquis of Shouning has meritorious service, so don''t be afraid."


    "Yes." Wang Ao was also in a particularly good mood. Although he looked down on Zhang Heling very much in the past, he couldn''t help but said at this moment: "Marquis Shouning, don''t worry. You are all heroes of our Ming Dynasty."


    Zhang Heling stammered: "The rewarded gold and silver, as well as spices, and other jewelry, the silver... the silver... nearly fifteen million!"


    "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 741： god **** me too

    Chapter 741 I am dead


    In the warm pavilion, everyone suddenly lost their breath.


    It was like deathly silence, people were silent.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face suddenly lost all color.


    Fifteen million taels... or taels, how many days have I saved to save a few million taels of silver... I... are you hallucinating?


    Then, someone began to breathe, and the breathing was very heavy.


    Wang Ao''s face was bloodless, and he said sharply: "What is fifteen million taels, Marquis of Shouning, don''t talk nonsense, this is not a joke."


    Zhang Heling thinks it''s better to be honest.


    "The gold, silver, jewelry and spices I brought back from the sea this time, conservative calculation, more than two thousand silver, in addition to paying customs duties, 20% is the goods of the imperial court. After doing business with people, the profits obtained must be paid to the imperial court. , and the rest, I... let people share it all."


    This time, the explanation is clear enough.


    Wang Ao suddenly felt a sweetness in his throat, and a mouthful of old blood was about to spurt out.


    "Where is the abacus, where is the abacus."


    Zhu Houzhao shouted.


    "..." It''s good that the prince didn''t yell, but when he yelled, Wang Ao couldn''t hold back after all, spit out a mouthful of **** phlegm with a slap.


    Fang Jifan said: "No need to calculate, I am good at mental arithmetic, it is not easy, 30% is given to the imperial court, no, now it is given to the internal treasury, and the rest is divided, and the share is 1500 taels, then, Those who enter the inner treasury are more than six million taels of silver, your Majesty gets 80%, and the minister has 20%, so the minister gets more than one million taels, and the inner treasury gets about five million taels of silver."


    Fang Jifan began to calculate quickly: "But the account can''t be calculated in this way. For example, spices, although they are obtained, but because so many spices are imported at once, I am afraid that the price of the spices will drop, and they will definitely not be sold at the original price. , Therefore, on this basis, another 20 to 30% has to be reduced, roughly... Your Majesty still has four million, and my minister has one million."


    Hoo...


    The fifteen million taels, even if it is just ignored.


    Just talking about the remaining five or six million yuan, Ming¡¯s commercial tax is terribly low, and the income from silver is only around three million taels. The rest is mostly tax in kind, such as food, cloth, silk and so on.


    That is to say, after returning from this trip, what will be handed over to the internal treasury is two years of annual income.


    Emperor Hongzhi understood this account.


    His heart¡­bleeds.


    Since, it¡¯s divided, this **** Marquis of Shouning, why did he divide so much, he is so generous, he...he...


    But immediately, Emperor Hongzhi was elated again.


    Earned?


    Fang Jifan was really right. Sailing to the West is a lucrative business.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes lit up immediately after experiencing a brief heartache.


    got rich.


    My internal money has been enriched.


    Build ships, build more ships, let more people go to sea, earn more money, and then build more and more boats, let more people go to sea...


    Emperor Hongzhi cheered up, and suddenly he was fierce, and his eyes were full of light.


    Jifan, this kid, has vision, and he is worthy of being the son-in-law who has been selected by me to ride the dragon and quickly. It is no regret to have a son-in-law like this.


    Fang Jifan is very happy, this is money picked up for nothing, but... How much did the Zhang family brothers earn? These two guys, being so stingy, must have hidden a lot of benefits. I have to report it to His Majesty later, and let the factory guard check it out , This is the silver from the internal treasury. You two brothers dare to hide it privately. You are so bold that you can''t be beaten to death.


    ¡­


    Wang Ao was shocked.


    He was a little dazed, feeling that he had no strength in his body, and his limbs were limp.


    What does this mean.


    Could this mean that he handed over millions of income to the palace.


    Treasury...The treasury saved one million taels, and lost five or six million taels?


    Suddenly, he felt his brain cramp.


    Impossible, the old man doesn''t believe it.


    How can there be so much silver in the world? Is there any place to pick up this silver? It''s a trick, it must be a trick.


    ...


    Liu Jian and the others all turned dark, and they all looked at Wang Ao at the same time.


    The Memorial was written by you, Wang Ao!


    When Xu Jing saw that Shouning Hou mentioned this matter, he regained his composure, cheered up, and said, "Your Majesty, what Shou Ninghou said is true, I have a document for customs clearance here, and I have calculated the accounts. Your Majesty, please check. In addition, the silver rewards are really the hard work of the soldiers, if the soldiers did not use their lives, they would have almost died, I am afraid that the ministers and others would have been buried in the ocean, please be aware of it."


    As he spoke, he handed over the account book to Xiao Jing, and Xiao Jing held the account book and put it on the imperial case.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s body was trembling. He stretched out his hand and opened a corner of the book. There were countless small characters in it. It was a headache to look at, but... this book can be verified slowly by the chief inspector. Gold and silver, put in domestic money, that''s fine.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled: "You don''t need to read it, I trust Xu Qing''s family."


    ...


    Wang Ao stared straight at the book, suddenly, like a thunderbolt from the blue sky, his whole body was almost paralyzed.


    He saw the eyes of Liu Jian and others, all of them looked at him.


    There is sympathy in this gaze, and there is a bit of blame, as if to say, take a look, take a look, it is harming the country and the people.


    As soon as he thought of this, Wang Ao''s eyes suddenly lost color.


    This is... I am dead, I am dead!


    Wang Ao can almost imagine what terrible situation he will face after he walks out of the warm cabinet. The world''s largest brand is a fool? Or, colluded with the emperor and seized the silver that should belong to the treasury?


    I, Wang Ao...have a clear name for the rest of my life.


    ...


    Liu Jian felt that his brain was like a paste. The cabinet chief assistant university scholar managed the affairs of the world, but everything in the world was asking for money.


    It''s hard for a clever woman to cook without rice, but the money flew away.


    What''s even more ridiculous is that... everyone rejoiced, and after discussing with His Majesty, everyone happily agreed.


    The memorial requesting internal funds to pay for the voyage to the West, and the proceeds from the voyage to the Western Seas, was also jointly sent by everyone. This is an announcement to the world.


    He closed his eyes, and heard Fang Jifan''s quacking laughter, which was very ear-piercing.


    Li Dongyang is also the Minister of the Household Department, and his mind is already running like an abacus.


    Finally, he confirmed that it was a loss, and the loss was lost, and Wang Ao lost the country.


    Ma Wensheng, Minister of the Ministry of War, finally gained confidence this time.


    They all say that the Ministry of War spends money, and they all say that the Ministry of War wastes money and food. Prince, you are immoral, you... You have colluded with the palace. If you knew that this trip to the West would bring huge benefits, you would conspire with the palace. Oh, you are still the emperor''s teacher, no matter how you look at it, it looks like you have played tricks on all the officials in the court.


    Wang Ao decided to maintain his demeanor after a short period of loss of soul. With a stiff face, he looked at countless questioning and resentful eyes, and stood expressionless. It doesn''t matter. Use your worst thoughts to guess the old man, this matter... this matter...


    Fang Jifan stood up at this time: "Congratulations, Your Majesty, congratulations, Your Majesty."


    With this congratulations, Wang Ao''s heart, which had finally calmed down, was completely crushed like a broken one.


    Wang Ao let out a hoot, his head sank, and he fell to the ground.


    "My lord, my lord..." The eunuchs panicked.


    All right, the prince was paralyzed.


    Several eunuchs rushed forward.


    Wang Ao looked blankly at the void.


    Finally, someone helped Wang Ao up.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Call the imperial doctor."


    "Your Majesty." Wang Ao finally came out of the fugue: "I... nothing, nothing." He was in a trance, but he kept his last demeanor without courtesy.


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned, but he still collected his mind and looked at Xu Jing: "I heard that the Qing family has arrived at the Golden Continent with a fleet."


    "Exactly." Xu Jingdao: "The Golden Continent is indeed a treasure land. Your Majesty, the land there is extremely fertile, but the population is sparse. The growth of food is particularly gratifying. No wonder so many high-yielding crops in the world come from the Golden Continent." Even, this land is only barely reclaimed, sow a handful of seeds, and it can grow grain without careful cultivation. The ministers saw with their own eyes that the Franji people opened up a wheat field there, no need to take care of it, and the wheat The harvest is not below the average wheat field of Daming."


    Emperor Hongzhi felt his heart warm up when he heard this, he took a breath, and suddenly felt regretful that the world is really such a magical place.


    Xu Jing continued: "The Golden Island is fertile for thousands of miles, and the forests are lush. Even the trees are extraordinarily thick. I have seen a certain kind of tree that dozens of people can''t hug. If it is in Daming, it can be called a sacred tree."


    Emperor Hongzhi was even more amazed when he heard this.


    You must know that the emperor often needs a lot of noble wood to build a palace, especially for the manufacture of palace pillars, he must use high-quality wood, and it needs to be extremely strong. A good wood may need to be found in the Yunnan-Guizhou area. , and then felled, processed, and transported to Beijing by countless people by water and land, but he had never heard of a sacred tree that dozens of people could not hold. It''s not ten times better than Middle Earth.


    Emperor Hongzhi was surprised and said: "I heard that the Great Ming occupies the middle land, with thousands of miles of fertile land, and it is a fertile land of the four seas. My Great Ming is a country in the center, and everything can be self-sufficient. But now, listening to what you said, isn''t that true?" Golden Continent has far better products than Daming."


    The country in the middle is so self-confident. Everyone thinks it is a stinky dick. This is the self-confidence accumulated over hundreds of thousands of years. Although this self-confidence is a bit inflated, to be honest, whoever occupies such a good A land that is a hundred times richer than other surrounding sub-civilizations will inevitably have the idea of ??supremacy.


    Even when Zheng He traveled to the Western Ocean, he experienced countless countries and got a clear understanding of their customs and customs, but still, Daming still looked down at the countries along the Western Ocean with a condescending attitude. Maybe you don''t know how poor the little brothers in the West are.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 768： .Report.

    Report.


    I have to go to the hospital to see my grandma tomorrow, and I will have a physical examination by myself, so I go to bed first, set the alarm clock to wake up at 6:30 and write, and then go out.


    Writing a book is very tiring, anxious, often scolded by others, and sometimes, I have to force myself to constantly conceive the plot. When I am tired, I still have to force myself to type on the keyboard, type on the keyboard, fingers, and calluses come out , Last month, one keyboard broke, and this month, another one broke.


    However, he will still persist, Tiger must be worthy of everyone''s support.


    Double Eleven, the tiger is still coding, why don¡¯t you encourage everyone and give me a monthly ticket.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 742： staking

    Chapter 742 Staking


    It''s been a long time since the days of being a ninety-five-year-old.


    The huge wealth brought back by the fleet today made Emperor Hongzhi know that there is such a huge wealth outside of the Ming Dynasty, and there is such a rich land in the world.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s heart is hot.


    Everyone has selfish desires.


    For example, Li Dongyang and Wang Ao, they think about Wen Zhenggong; Zhang Mao thinks about military merit. What Fang Jifan was thinking about was lying down comfortably, and being able to make up for some historical regrets for the sake of the country and the people; what Emperor Hongzhi was thinking about was his own children and grandchildren.


    I am afraid that my descendants will be unworthy.


    Once the descendants are unworthy and unable to keep the people in the world, others can still be spineless courtiers of the new dynasty, but their own descendants, even if they want to send them under the fence, can''t get them.


    only¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Golden Continent is too far away. It is really rare that such a blessed place is thousands of miles away from my Ming Dynasty."


    Xu Jing pursed his lips: "Your Majesty, I don''t think so."


    "Oh?" Emperor Hongzhi looked at Xu Jing.


    Xu Jingdao: "Under the whole world, is it the king''s ministers, the shore of the land, is it the king''s land, the fertile soil that the Ming Dynasty saw, how can it be left alone on the grounds of being far away? If so, in the eyes of the Zhou people in the pre-Qin period, Every state in the world, which one is not full of thorns and barbarians, but the emperor of Zhou still entrusted the Quartet, ordered the concubines to break through the thorns and open up Fangguo, this...has the great cause of today''s world. Your Majesty...that Jingchu, Wuyue, Liaodong, Hexi, even in the eyes of Zhou people at that time, was Shandong, which was all over Diyi. Most of the land was not developed. How much food can be grown from that barren land? Zhou people rely on Zhou The fertile soil of the emperor Wang Ji can support himself when the Shang Dynasty is destroyed, so that they can live in peace."


    "But... why did the emperor of Zhou entrust the concubines and order countless Chinese people to go to the most wild and remote places?"


    "Everyone knows that it''s far away, and everyone knows that there are dangers everywhere, and even the land has not been cultivated. Because... If the Zhou Dynasty didn''t do this, Zhu Ji didn''t occupy those lands, then the Dongyi people would occupy them. Zhu Ji ignores these wild lands. These lands will nourish the Nanmans. If not, the Shanrong people will rise from there. They will continue to grow, and eventually they will cultivate grain fields, raise livestock, feed a large number of people, and recruit countless people. They will pick bronze from the mountains as spears, use livestock to drive carts, and use animal skins as armor. Sooner or later, when the time is right, they will destroy the concubines, cut off their ancestral temples, burn and ban Zhou rites inheritance."


    Xu Jing stared at Emperor Hongzhi: "The Golden Continent is enough to establish a country stronger than Ming Dynasty in time. With the help of the inexhaustible copper, iron, gold and silver, and fertile land, they will one day They will also build countless ships, and after one hundred years, three hundred years, or even five hundred years, they will send a huge fleet to patrol the East China Sea, and when that happens, what will Ming do with it?"


    "Prepare for the rainy day, how can you allow others to sleep soundly under the couch? The ancestors have learned countless lessons. Today, if your majesty just looks at the ocean and sighs, feeling that the golden island is far away, but I don''t take it seriously, and refuse to communicate with him, even if it is just outside the East China Sea. For Daming, the kingdom of vassals is also far away. But if His Majesty has the heart to embrace the universe, even if it is at the ends of the earth, in my eyes, it is not far away."


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned, and suddenly said: "Xu Qing''s family means..."


    Xu Jingdao: "What I know is that there is the Ottoman country in the west, which coveted Kunlun Island and regarded it as a forbidden land; there is also the Franji country, whose ships are extremely fast and can travel hundreds of miles a day. , is not under my Ming Dynasty, they also regard the Golden Continent as something in their pocket. Da Ming can''t just sit idly by. Otherwise, once they swallow it, the countless gold and silver, countless treasures, and thousands of miles of fertile land Daming had no choice but to look at the ocean and sigh. Because of this, Uncle Jianchang took his people and stayed at the Golden Continent. In Kunlun Continent, the minister also appointed a team of people to set up a camp there. Daming had to go to sea again and again. The scale has to be better than ever before, and personnel are stationed, and supply ports are established between the islands, so that ships can go back and forth at any time..."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded and said: "I am ordering the construction of ships. Now, there are quite a few newly built ships. Next time I sail to the West, the number of ships and personnel may be three times that of this time, or even Five times, the Qing family''s concerns are not unreasonable."


    Emperor Hongzhi was silent for a moment: "When the Qing family comes up with a charter, I will make the decision. The Qing family can rest assured that my internal money is quite rich. Naturally, I will do my best to support the Qing family''s voyage to the West."


    Hearing the word Nei Mian, Liu Jian''s face turned green.


    These two words definitely mean that men are silent when they hear it, and women cry when they hear it.


    Wang Ao''s heart beat faster, and he felt like a Japanese dog.


    Two thousand people went to sea, and dozens of ships brought back such a huge wealth. Next time, there will be more people and more ships. At that time, what will they bring back?


    I was really smart for a while, but I was always confused. Shengsheng sent this to the West and became the royal private property.


    He wanted to say something to make up for the loss of the national treasury, but he opened his mouth, but fell silent again. What did he say? At the beginning...wasn''t it me and the ministers who happily begged His Majesty for permission? Want to go back on your word now? Not to mention that it is completely unreasonable and untenable, I am afraid that His Majesty will be furious, playing with the emperor, looking for death?


    Fang Jifan was very happy. To be honest, there are still people rushing to send money to the emperor and himself. Such people, such as Fang Jifan, are called Uncle Lei Feng in our lumps. Good man, this is definitely Really out of the vulgar taste.


    Now, the Fang family still has 20% of the proceeds from the voyage to the West. Fang Jifan is not worried that His Majesty will withdraw his order. Have you seen it? In the south of Daming and Luzon, there is also a big island, not far from Daming, although there are no good breeds there, might as well, His Majesty also dispatch some ships to take a look?"


    With the experience of going to the Golden Isle, countless money and food will be poured in, the ships will be built on a large scale, and countless crafts will be improved accordingly. Many people have begun to understand navigation. This is a continuous improvement and improvement. Then, to find Australia has become a matter of hand.


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded and nodded: "You and Xu Qing''s family, both come to the charter, I will consider it myself."


    The implication of these words is actually granting permission.


    You can make money, what else can I say, this income is really impressive, and countless silvers have been poured into internal funds, why don¡¯t I support it? If you want me to build a ship, come, come, come, I will use all my internal money to build it vigorously, is it not enough? It doesn''t matter, I can eat sweet potato porridge every day, let Empress Zhang continue to weave with the palace people, and then dismiss some eunuchs, cut down on food and clothing, and save money in the palace. Is it enough?


    Emperor Hongzhi also had a small abacus. Although this small calculation is not at the level of the Jifan computer above, it has reached the level of hexadecimal, which is terrifying.


    Emperor Hongzhi was overjoyed, and he was in a particularly good mood today. Although he saw the embarrassment on Liu Jian''s face, he never mentioned what happened before, but his eyes fell on Zhang Heling: "In the future, stop messing around. My brother stayed in Huangjinzhou, do you know that if your sister finds out, she will miss him so much."


    Zhang Heling said: "I am not messing around."


    Emperor Hongzhi twitched, too lazy to continue accusing.


    But Zhang Heling burst into tears and said: "The younger brother of the minister, he is willing to keep it. He said it is a good place and the climate is very warm. Your Majesty, why don''t you give me a piece of land, and I will bring you a piece of land. Yes, as long as a radius of three hundred miles is enough."


    As he said, he took out the map excitedly. He had already marked the location of Jinshan on the map: "Your Majesty, this place is called San Francisco, and it goes deep into the far west of the Golden Isle. I think this name is auspicious, so you might as well give it to me." For the brothers and sisters, the two brothers and sisters, in the future... will go there to farm in the future."


    Emperor Hongzhi only glanced at the location of San Francisco, and smiled wryly in his heart. Where is this place? It seems that this Golden Continent belongs to his own home. Emperor Hongzhi said casually: "If you like it, then I will give it to you, but in the future, you must not be fooled by the prince, he let you go to sea, you go to sea, he also taught you to die, why are you still alive?"


    Zhang Heling looked aggrieved: "Your Majesty must not blame His Highness the Crown Prince. The two ministers and brothers are also close relatives to His Highness the Crown Prince. I really can''t bear it. He has to be blamed by His Majesty for this."


    Zhu Houzhao''s eyes were about to burst into flames.


    wished he could roll up his sleeves and slap this uncle twice.


    Emperor Hongzhi said with a smile: "Jifan..."


    Fang Jifan was in a daze. In fact, when Zhang Heling asked the emperor for this land, he actually asked for San Francisco. This San Francisco is on the west bank of Golden Island, thousands of miles away from the landing site. Brother Zhang, are you crazy?


    Very puzzling!


    Hearing His Majesty''s call, Fang Jifan hurriedly came back to his senses: "I don''t know what orders Your Majesty has?"


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled and said: "This family, I have given you land, come, I will also give you a piece of land, what do you like?"


    Fang Jifan understood that this is called borrowing flowers to offer Buddha. Anyway, the land does not belong to Emperor Hongzhi, so let''s be happy to be a personal favor.


    Fang Jifan squinted his eyes, and the integrated circuit digital machine in his brain started to calculate instantly.


    "Let''s take a look." Fang Jifan stepped forward with his eyes closed. After all, staking is a very pleasant thing.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Uh, the alarm clock didn¡¯t wake up, so I took a notebook and wrote it in the hospital. It¡¯s painful, why does the alarm clock always fail to wake up?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 743： meritorious deeds

    Chapter 743 Constructing meritorious service and sealing soil


    Fang Jifan glanced at the map without any hesitation, and then pointed his finger in the direction of the Great Lakes.


    The Great Lakes area is the largest group of freshwater lakes in the world.


    And the land is especially fertile. It was the main settlement of the British colonization at the beginning. That area has a unique location. It has both ports and plains, and its natural resources are almost invincible. It is the most suitable area for human settlement.


    Don''t underestimate this natural environment.


    The land is fertile, so that the people who first arrived at the Golden Continent were attracted to settle down. When more people settled down and the natural resources were abundant, people would be dissatisfied with simple agricultural activities and began to gradually move towards industry. Because of the superior geographical location and large population, In order to have more commercial activities.


    The first thing people think about is eating.


    Otherwise, even if you are given a golden mountain in the desert, in the current productivity environment, it will only attract a small number of adventurers.


    Fang Jifan said with a smile: "If it is a minister, I will like this place."


    Emperor Hongzhi was overjoyed, feeling like a child''s play, but said: "Since that''s the case, I will give it to you."


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty loves you so much, then, this minister really... organized people to go there."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Go, go, I won''t stop you."


    Fang Jifan should go down.


    Emperor Hongzhi immediately raised his eyes: "What Xu Qing said just now made me suddenly enlightened and benefited a lot. Zhou Tianzi ordered the concubines to build Fangguo in the four directions, so there was a division. This Golden Continent is thousands of miles away. I want to guard against Buddha The Langji people devoured the Golden Isle, and it was also for my Ming Dynasty to prepare for a rainy day. I also plan to divide the land of the Golden Isle, and this Jinshan will be given to the Zhang family. Here, the Fang family came to settle in the farmland. But come to me and ask for the land, whoever reclaims this land will count it, and within fifty years, the tax will be exempted."


    It is a bit unkind to be exempted from taxation for fifty years. You really regard this as the land of Ming Dynasty.


    Everyone heard it, but they were not interested in it.


    Liu Jian and others are worried.


    As for running thousands of miles away to farm fields... Hehe...


    Emperor Hongzhi saw that Zhuqing was not enthusiastic, but he did not continue to investigate further.


    He made up his mind: "Xu Qing''s family and others have worked hard and made great achievements. The Ministry of Rites should draw up the regulations for rewards early and report to me."


    As he spoke, he waved his hands: "Please excuse me, Zhu Qing."


    Fang Jifan and the others got up, Wang Ao took his leave after he left, and strode away, hardly waiting for Fang Jifan and the others.


    Fang Jifan was behind him, and couldn''t help but want to call him, but finally shook his head.


    Liu Jian and others passed by Fang Jifan, and Fang Jifan greeted them warmly.


    Liu Jian''s complexion was a little grim. He glanced at Fang Jifan, sighed, and headed towards the cabinet.


    Zhu Houzhao chased after him with his sleeves rolled up, with a look of sternness on his face, but that Zhang Heling had already run wildly and disappeared in a whoosh.


    "Don''t let me see him, I can''t beat him to death. He''s not as good as a pig or a dog!" Zhu Houzhao chirped and groaned.


    Fang Jifan said: "Who are you scolding, Your Highness?"


    Zhu Houzhao chirped and hummed: "Next time I see that old **** Zhang Heling...",


    "Your Highness calm down." Fang Jifan comforted him.


    Zhu Houzhao put his hands behind his back, seeing Xu Jing following Fang Jifan step by step, Zhu Houzhao smiled: "Xu Jing, hello, it''s not easy to see that you are thin again."


    Xu Jing saluted Zhu Houzhao.


    Zhu Houzhao curled his lips: "I also have a student in my palace, who is no worse than you. See you next time."


    ...


    The capital was in an uproar.


    The prince''s spirit of being selfless and dedicated to benefiting others immediately aroused a lot of scolding.


    Dare to love, this is the prince himself going up to send money to the palace.


    Among the scholars, they have always been vigilant against the emperor''s unscrupulous power expansion.


    Although these scholars themselves are not good things, they always think that the emperor is not a good thing. So much money goes to the internal coffers. Isn¡¯t it that the emperors will build palaces and play with flowers and birds in the future? . Of course it¡¯s good to go into the treasury...


    Amidst the scolding, Wang Ao''s prot¨¦g¨¦, the Ministry of Punishment visited Liu Yan angrily during the incident.


    Seeing Wang Ao, Liu Yan saluted Wang Ao as a disciple.


    Wang Ao''s expression was very ugly, but Liu Yan''s expression was even worse.


    Wang Ao once presided over the imperial examination, and Liu Yan was appointed as a juren by Wang Ao in that era. In this era, Wang Ao is Liu Yan''s great master. After that, Liu Yan was nominated on the gold list and became a Jinshi. Soon, he entered the Imperial Academy as a scholar. In Beijing, his relationship with Wang Ao deepened day by day. Wang Ao also admired this very strong young man.


    Therefore, as a former official of the prince''s disciple, Liu Yan was heartbroken when he heard the news.


    After saluting, he said decisively: "En House, there is something about the scholar, and it has been rumored outside, so I really want to ask about it."


    Wang Ao was restless, and managed to squeeze out a smile: "Zixin, come, sit down and talk if you have something to say."


    "Students don''t dare to sit, so let''s stand up and talk." Liu Yanyi said righteously: "The bachelor heard that someone outside said that from the beginning, it was a game. The palace and Enfu have long known that this time, the voyage to the West Bringing back countless wealth, His Majesty had long wanted to keep all of this wealth into the palace, so he secretly instructed the En House to take the lead in writing a letter to advance by retreating. On the surface, it was to let the palace use internal funds to build ships , in fact... it is a cover for the palace, and its original intention is to hope that the wealth from the voyages can be filled into the internal coffers in a legitimate way."


    "Nonsense!" Wang Ao was half dead with anger.


    If it was just that he didn''t know it, then at most it could be said that Wang Ao was a fool who did bad things with good intentions. But now, someone outside actually said that this was calculated, so... this is scary, it means that he, Wang Ao, colluded with the palace.


    The heavenly official of the official department, who looks up to the emperor and flatters him, doesn''t he become a big traitor.


    If this is the case, how will people in the world view themselves.


    "The old man walks upright and sits upright. Who is spreading rumors and causing trouble?" Wang Ao became angry. Now, let alone Wen Zhenggong is gone, even if His Majesty resists all opinions, he will posthumously posthumously "Wen Zhenggong" in the future. That is also a stink for thousands of years.


    People in high positions, especially in the current public opinion environment, people are the most taboo of ministers like the Chenghua Dynasty, who appear like paper-pasted three elders and clay sculptures of six ministers, without integrity. The old monks of the Chenghua Dynasty are still being scolded and scolded.


    I, Wang Ao, am I such a person?


    After hearing this, Liu Yan''s face became pale as paper: "Can''t Enfu speak the truth? The rumors outside are so powerful that everyone says Enfu is Liu Ji from the Hongzhi Dynasty..."


    Wang Ao suddenly covered his heart.


    Damn...Liu Ji...


    The guy called Liu Mianmian, why do people call him Liu Mianmian, because... Mianmian is not afraid of playing.


    The impeachment here refers to impeachment. At that time, Liu Ji was in a high position. Because he flattered Emperor Chenghua, he was impeached by countless people and asked Liu Ji to leave. However, Liu Ji had a thick skin and refused to leave. As a result, he has been ridiculed to this day.


    I, Wang Ao, are actually compared to shameless people like Liu Ji?


    Wang Ao was going to die of anger with a few words, he said sharply: "Outsiders framed this old man, how could this old man want to be so shameless?"


    Liu Yan''s eyes were red: "Enfu, the student has served Enfu for many years, and he knows that Enfu is an upright person, but there are too many doubts about this matter. Enfu''s temperament has changed drastically, whether he has been coerced. "


    "No." Wang Ao said decisively: "At the beginning, didn''t you know that the cost of building the ship was too high and the treasury could not be maintained, so the old man went to the memorial, why blame the old man now, these rumors outside are not enough to believe .Zixin, this old man has cultivated you for many years, yet you would rather believe the nonsense of those troublemakers and question this old man?"


    Liu Yan hesitated for a moment before he said: "Student is dead, the student really heard outsiders say that he has nose and eyes, that His Majesty secretly envoy Fang Jifan, the captain-in-law, in collusion with the En House, and set up this situation to make the palace''s name right That''s a huge payoff pocketed. Students..."


    "Don''t say any more, the old man can''t wait to eat Fang Jifan''s flesh, how could he conspire with him!" Wang Ao was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood.


    Liu Yan thought for a while, En Manor has always been upright, it seems that there was a misunderstanding, he could only sigh: "But now the rumors are strong outside, En Manor you... have to deal with it carefully, otherwise... the discussion will be violent and damage the The reputation of En Mansion..."


    Seeing that Liu Yan finally got rid of his suspicion, Wang Ao couldn''t laugh or cry, he never expected that he would be in this situation.


    But at this time, the disciple came in a hurry: "Master, Master, Fang Jifan, the son-in-law captain, and his disciples Ouyang Zhi, Xu Jing, and Liu Wenshan are seeking to see you."


    "..."


    Wang Ao''s face froze.


    Wang Ao waved his hand: "This old man doesn''t recognize him!"


    But Liu Yan became vigilant for a moment, staring straight at the invitation card in the door''s hand, he couldn''t help getting bolder, and said: "Let me take a look at this invitation card."


    Take a look, the face is green.


    Shibo Wang Ao Junjian, nephew Fang Jifan pays homage, Yours respectfully!


    Shibo...nephew...


    En House and Fang Jifan...the relationship is so close.


    Liu Yanru was hit by a thunderbolt from the blue sky. In an instant, tears flowed down his face. He wept and danced with a greeting card: "Enfu and Captain Consort, are you so close?"


    This means, you also said that you did not collude with the palace.


    It is commensurate with Fang Jifan''s uncle and nephew, and the meal time is almost here. If someone with a normal relationship, would they come to see him at the meal time?


    In the past, En Mansion never had any explanations with Fang Jifan, this... I know a little bit about it.


    But now, suddenly dare to be enthusiastic, because of what? Isn''t it because... Fang Jifan is the one who makes the bridge, and the two ends of this thread are En Mansion and His Majesty.


    This is a game, and the En Mansion is willing to act as a pawn, flattering, there is no half point, the minister''s strength of character.


    "Enfu!" Liu Yan was furious, and bowed to Wang Ao: "Students already know the ambition of Enfu. Enfu intends to follow Liu Ji, but students dare not follow. Students read sage books, be upright and upright, and never cling to them." In the palace, I will take my official position and bid farewell."


    He turned and left without saying anything.


    Wang Ao turned pale with shock, a mouthful of old blood was about to spurt out, and he stretched out his hand towards the back of the person who left the message: "Zixin, listen to the old man''s explanation!"


    Liu Yan was walking like flying, and left.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 771： .Ask for leave and try to make up for it tomorrow.

Ask for leave and try to make up for it tomorrow.


    Grandma''s eye surgery, in the hospital, during the day is fine, but at night the keyboard sound is too loud, I tried to code many times, all failed, sorry, I''m sorry everyone.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 744： Bonus

    Chapter 744 One Million Dollars


    Fang Jifan brought several Xu Jing and others in front of the Wang family''s gate.


    Ouyang Zhi had a dull face, expressionless.


    Xu Jing laughed along with him, and was very happy to see his mentor.


    Liu Wenshan is like a transparent person.


    Fang Jifan said with a troubled face: "You think that your teacher likes to deal with this Wang Ao, and I have different ways of dealing with him, civil and military, what is there to deal with. If he is not shameless, begging for nothing, he insists on calling me a good nephew, or Forcing me to call him Uncle Shi, and insisting on inviting me to sit at his house every now and then, I''m just lazy to talk to him as a teacher."


    Fang Jifan sighed: "But there is nothing I can do for my teacher. He is a heavenly official of the official department. As a teacher, I have to humiliate and beg for help for you guys who are not up to date. Fortunately, Wang Ao is still kind and friendly. I don¡¯t want this picture for my teacher." If you lose your face, there is always some comfort, for a while, all of you don¡¯t talk, and see that the teacher and Wang Ao are talking and laughing happily."


    Xu Jingdao: "The mentor waits for the students, it''s really..." His eyes are red.


    Liu Wenshan felt that the guy who didn''t live up to expectations seemed to be referring specifically to himself, blushed, lowered his head, and didn''t dare to look directly at Fang Jifan.


    Ouyang Zhi was silent for a long time, and said with emotion: "Students have nothing to repay for your kindness."


    Fang Jifan chuckled, and was talking when he saw an official come out angrily.


    He raised his eyes and only glanced at Fang Jifan and the others. Feelings of shame and indignation welled up in his heart. As he spoke, he quickly walked into the sedan chair not far away, got into the sedan chair, and left.


    Fang Jifan was a little confused, who is this person, so arrogant.


    Waiting for Fang Jifan to be dazed, it didn''t take long before he saw Wang Ao coming quickly.


    Through the doorway of the middle gate, Fang Jifan saw Wang Aohu making a fuss, and Xu Jing said cheerfully: "Wang Butang came to welcome his teacher in person."


    Fang Jifan said: "Low-key."


    Wang Ao almost walked out of the gate, but suddenly stopped, and then stared at Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan laughed, and said from a distance: "Shibo, hello."


    Wang Ao''s complexion changed, and his face was ashen. He stared at Fang Jifan with his hands behind his back, and suddenly said a word through his teeth: "Fang Jifan, do you still dare to come?"


    What do you mean by this...


    Before Fang Ji could chew on Wang Ao''s profound meaning, he saw Wang Ao suddenly raised his arms and waved: "Listen up, this son is not at all with me, catch him and give the old man a hard beat, what''s the matter, the old man bear it!"


    The voice fell.


    But from the courtyard wall, many people suddenly poured out. Obviously, they were all Wang Ao''s family members, old and young. All armed with sticks, they rushed out together: "Hit!"


    "..."


    Xu Jing was the first to react, and shouted: "Men, let''s go!"


    Turn around to pull Fang Jifan, but Fang Jifan has already swished, and he has already run away.


    Liu Wenshan and Xu Jing, walking like flying, chased after Fang Jifan.


    Only Ouyang Zhi was still standing there, and then, countless people swarmed past him, and Ouyang Zhi woke up: "Men, wait for me, and chase Fang Jifan with a group of Wang family members who are shouting for beating and killing." .


    This was Fang Jifan''s most humiliating day. He was chased for several streets. If he hadn''t run fast, he would have been 100% on the street.


    Fang Jifan never expected that Wang Ao was such a ruthless person. Didn¡¯t he just ruin his job?


    Fang Jifan gritted his teeth for a while, thinking about whether to take revenge, and turned around: "Where''s Ouyang Zhi?"


    Xu Jing and Liu Wenshan were out of breath, and at this moment they also realized that Senior Brother Ouyang had disappeared.


    "Senior Brother Ouyang, is he in danger?"


    Fang Jifan shook his head: "No, that old man Wang Ao didn''t really dare to beat people, he just put on a show to show that he is innocent and didn''t collude with me. Excessive, but he knows the seriousness, this old man... Ouyang Zhi will be fine, you don''t have to worry."


    "..." Xu Jing was in a daze, looking at his wise teacher, he was silent for a long time: "Then why did the teacher run away?"


    "..." Fang Jifan patted his head: "Yes, why am I running away?"


    Fang Jifan shook his head, gritted his teeth, and then sighed.


    Life is really lonely.


    ...


    Kunning Palace.


    Empress Zhang burst into tears, holding Zhang Heling, who was as thin as a stick, and tears fell uncontrollably: "You are really useless, my father is alive in heaven, if I know that you are so worthless and messing around like this, I don''t know what you will be angry about." Look, look at your appearance, how much suffering you have suffered, and you have left Yanling thousands of miles away, are you acting like a big brother? Yanling is uncertain now, why are you still suffering? , don¡¯t you just have the heart? You used to... always be obedient, but why are you getting bigger and bigger, but people are confused. There are really things in this world that you dare not do..."


    As he spoke, he shook the fragile Zhang Heling: "Say it, say it, say something."


    Zhang Heling''s eyes were red: "Sister... I''m so hungry."


    Empress Zhang gritted her teeth and scolded: "How can there be a brother like you? Pigs and dogs are not as good as pigs and dogs. It''s nothing more than idleness all day long, but he is even more daring." She winked at the eunuch.


    After a while, a table of wine and food was served. It was delicious food. Zhang Heling''s eyes were shining, like a mouse that fell into a rice bowl. After eating it, he tore a chicken leg first, chewed it in his mouth, and said: " I¡¯m so hungry, Sister, do you know? On the boat, they ate dried meat and bean sprouts first, and then they had nothing to eat, so they caught mice and ate them. On that boat, even the mice were skinny, **** it, The skin is covered with bones, and I can''t eat much meat. When I returned to Beijing, I ate two bowls of porridge, but I was still hungry. Today, when I arrived at Sister''s place, I really had meat to eat. I...I..."


    Queen Zhang gritted her teeth and said, "You still want to drink porridge when you come back?"


    Although he hated iron but could not make steel, and wanted to shoot this brother to death, seeing him licking the chicken legs, tears still filled his eyes, and he couldn''t help but feel comforted.


    Zhang Heling said vaguely: "I''m poor, I have to save some food, otherwise the Zhang family will be ruined."


    Queen Zhang said: "I earned so much money on this trip to the sea, and the internal money is several million taels. I heard that countless sailors got rich overnight, are they still poor?"


    Zhang Heling looked at Queen Zhang meaningfully: "I didn''t take any money, I gave it all to others."


    Queen Zhang didn''t believe it.


    Zhang Heling doesn''t care about other people''s understanding, but she looks very happy: "What''s the point of only thinking about this little money, sister, I will make a fortune in the future, and even a hundred ships in the future will not be able to hold my gold and silver. , these **** things..." Then, he began to speak vaguely about poor ghosts, fools, and the like.


    Empress Zhang actually doesn¡¯t expect anything else, she just wants her brother to be safe.


    Zhang Heling was in a storm, turned around and was about to run.


    Queen Zhang stopped him: "What are you going for?"


    "I''m going to meet the sailors. They have arrived in Beijing. Sister, let someone pack the food in lotus leaves and send it to my house. I will eat it at night."


    As soon as the smoke disappeared, it disappeared.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The sailors from Tianjin Wei have arrived in Xishan one after another.


    Chen Ergou, no, Chen Hu is one of them.


    After settling down his family affairs, he set off for the capital.


    All the people who appeared in the capital had completely different temperaments from ordinary people. Although they were sallow and emaciated, they looked extraordinarily energetic. The most frightening thing was that there seemed to be many things hidden in their eyes. No one knows what these sailors and sailors experienced and happened in the vast ocean, but when they landed on land, even if they tried their best to conceal their differences and their past experiences, they could not hide their differences. Ordinary people are different.


    ...


    Zhu Houzhao hid in the dark room, carrying a carving knife, whistling, and carefully carving something. Fang Jifan, beside him, was choosing paper made from different recipes. Finally, Fang Jifan chose a kind of recipe. Zhu Houzhao was ingenious and handy. , and finally carved out a plate.


    The engraving block was covered with red ink pad, and it was tapped to cover the paper, both sides. Then, facing the candlelight, Fang Jifan began to look at the details of the engraving on the paper.


    "Is there a secret?" Fang Jifan stared intently.


    "Yes, take a closer look, I have hidden a lot of secret notes, I am not bragging, ordinary people want to forge, and they will definitely not be able to forge..."


    Fang Jifan nodded, very satisfied. His Royal Highness is very capable: "The ink must be specially prepared, and there must be distinctions. There must be distinctions between paper, ink, and engraving."


    Zhu Houzhao nodded like a chicken pecking at rice.


    "There must be a number, each number must be corresponding, how many are sent, how many numbers... use Arabic numerals."


    "Arab..." Zhu Houzhao said: "Who is Arab, he can still count, come and see in front of me."


    "..." Fang Jifan glanced at Zhu Houzhao with a mentally retarded gaze, and finally decided not to bother with him.


    Sailors have a lot of wealth, but they are grassroots after all, a group of grassroots, even if they have made a fortune now, do you feel at ease with so much gold and silver hidden in their homes?


    Therefore, Fang Jifan thought of a way to build a bank in Xishan and issue banknotes. The banknotes correspond to gold and silver. In this way, sailors can withdraw cash at any time when they need cash. With nearly tens of millions of taels of gold and silver As a reserve fund, these released banknotes are naturally full of confidence. In this way, it is convenient for the sailors to carry the banknotes in their hands, and it is easy to store them. Let Xishan Bank keep everything on its behalf.


    On the other hand, for the Zhen Guofu, this is also the first financial attempt. As long as the credit is good, banknotes can be exchanged for gold and silver in full amount at any time, and the credit can be guaranteed.


    In short, it is different from the coquettish JIAN goods of Daming Baochao!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The first chapter is delivered.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 745： we are different

    Chapter 745 We are different


    The banknotes are divided into gold notes and silver notes.


    Up to a hundred taels, then ten taels, in addition to that, there is also a denomination of one tael.


    Everything needs to be designed.


    For example, on the hundred taels of silver banknotes, Zhu Houzhao drew his father''s head on the engraving block.


    Emperor Hongzhi was lifelike, appearing dignified and dignified on the face value of these hundred taels of gold and silver tickets, with the words "Fairness of Heaven, Peace of Eternity" written on it.


    Fang Jifan felt that this was not good, but after seeing the engraving of the twelve taels, Fang Jifan almost exploded on the spot.


    Above it is a portrait of Zhu Houzhao. Of course, the face is not very clear, because he is riding on a horse, holding a long dagger, and is covered in military uniform. He sits on a fierce horse and raises his front hooves. Qingtian, heroic and extraordinary. Immediately, it seemed vaguely, and the head of the enemy chieftain could be seen hanging under the horse''s neck.


    How shameless is this? If the portrait of a hundred liang is sketched with only a hundred strokes, the image of these ten liang has been drawn with at least ten times the ink. The Duke of Fuyun Town is sincere, the commander-in-chief of the soldiers and horses of the world, the bachelor of Wenyuan Pavilion, the governor of Jiangxi...


    This long list of names made Fang Jifan invincible. This grandson definitely wants to waste ink money. Printing money costs money. Your uncle, can you be more serious.


    Fang Jifan raised his eyes, looked at Zhu Houzhao, and Zhu Houzhao was confident: "What are you looking at?"


    "..." Fang Jifan took a deep breath: "Twelve taels...do you want to change it?"


    "No way." Zhu Houzhao said: "I have made up my mind!"


    Fang Jifan thought for a while: "This is a waste of ink."


    "Ben Gong took out the ink money." Zhu Houzhao said, "Just do it like this!"


    Fang Jifan was ashamed: "If Your Majesty knows..."


    "If you know it, you will know it. What can he do if the raw rice is cooked?" Zhu Houzhao started to whine and hum again, saying vaguely that it was just a beating, Bengong is strong and so on.


    Fang Jifan endured it.


    When I saw the third edition, the one or two bills, I was a little unhappy.


    This third edition is actually me.


    No, to be precise, it was me and Princess Taikang, face to face, what does that mean? Made to be together forever? Does this count as anti-brother-in-law?


    On the left is the name of Princess Taikang, and on the right is the name of Prince Consort Duwei and Marquis Jinglu.


    And the font size is very small, why is it that I am not handsome enough, too realistic, there is no trace of PS at all, why is yours so handsome?


    Fang Jifan wanted to smash the copper plate!


    "I''m running out of time, hurry up and print." Zhu Houzhao lost all confidence now, looked at Fang Jifan pitifully, and seemed to feel that he was a little sorry for Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan said: "I also want to ride on a horse!"


    Zhu Houzhao shook his head: "It took a lot of effort to carve all the carvings."


    Fang Jifan said: "Then add a fan, that kind of feather fan with goose feathers. Add a poem beside it..."


    Zhu Houzhao shook his head: "Just let it go, and change it later."


    Fang Jifan gritted his teeth, and finally... endured it.


    Because... I don''t have time.


    The sailors have all entered Beijing.


    Fang Jifan had no choice but to say: "Then...let''s open the seal."


    In fact, engraving is only second. Although there are anti-counterfeiting marks, to truly achieve anti-counterfeiting, you must use different paper. As long as you are interested, you can feel the difference when you touch the paper quality.


    Fang Jifan almost ignored the cost, and used various seasonings to prepare different papers. As money, it must have a certain degree of water resistance, and it cannot be pasted when it rains. The paper must be harder... To meet its requirements, it must be Constant deployment.


    Fortunately, Daming''s papermaking technology has long been at the forefront of the world, and it only needs to be improved on this basis.


    After a lot of tossing, the next thing is to use the most assured craftsman to print.


    All the printing inks are all red ink, and the craftsmen are all their own people. After each edition was printed, Fang Jifan probably checked it out, and the results were not bad. At least in this era, it is still very difficult to forge. of.


    When the counterfeiting technology begins to advance by leaps and bounds, it is time to continue to improve the anti-counterfeiting technology.


    Then, the sailors have arrived in Xishan one after another.


    These people who were incompatible with the surrounding people were called together.


    Arrived at Minglun Hall, and then Zhu Houzhao came in person.


    Zhang Heling followed with a smile on his face. Seeing that Zhu Houzhao was about to hit him, he hurriedly held his head: "Oh, my head hurts, my head hurts."


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    Xu Jing saluted Zhu Houzhao at this time: "I have seen His Royal Highness the Prince."


    His Royal Highness...


    Chen Ergou, no, Chen Hu and the others were shocked when they saw it.


    His Royal Highness, come to visit in person?


    But Zhu Houzhao was surrounded by Fang Jifan, Xu Jing, Shou Ninghou and others. Chen Hu and others are fools, and they know that this person is extraordinary. In front of His Highness the Crown Prince who was sailing to the West, he never dared to be presumptuous, and everyone saluted one after another.


    Zhu Houzhao smiled: "There is no need to be polite, I have long wanted to see you, and I know that it is not easy for you to go to sea. Now, the fleet has returned with a full load, and the father is also very happy, and praises you for your great achievements."


    Fang Jifan smiled at the side, criticizing your mother in his heart, and here he used the guise of His Majesty again.


    Zhu Houzhao immediately said: "So, I want to see you, and see what this hero looks like."


    Chen Hu was very excited. This is the prince. He is alive. Only in the legend can he see it.


    Zhu Houzhao said carelessly: "There are too many dangers on this vast ocean. To be honest, I am a little envious of you. You can go to the sea and see the vastness of the world. I also want to see and see, but I was stopped by others. I see, I can¡¯t see you, now, when you come back, you¡¯re going to live a good life, but I want to ask, do you still want to go to sea?¡±


    Everyone was silent.


    Everyone here has made a fortune, made a fortune, and with this wealth, it is enough to become a rich man.


    But to be honest, after landing, there are not many happy people.


    Because... Since landing on the shore, many people feel that after three years of wandering at sea, there is a kind of strangeness and alienation between them and the world on land, and they are incompatible with the people around them.


    Above the vast ocean, although there is a hard side, there is also joy and hatred. The taste of licking blood with a knife head is certainly not stable enough, and there are too many bad things, but once people try it, they find that the world has changed. People have also changed, and the way they see people and things is also different. There are too many human relationships and rules on land, which makes them feel uncomfortable.


    Besides, going to sea once is a sudden wealth.


    This silver came too easily.


    Who wouldn''t wish, one more time?


    So, after a short silence.


    Then Chen Hu said: "Your Highness, I have something to say, I don''t know if I should say it or not."


    Zhu Houzhao smiled: "Speak." He had already planned that if this guy dared to talk nonsense here and ruin the morale of the army, he would be shot to death.


    Chen Hu''s lips trembled, he was ugly.


    No matter how handsome a person is, he can still be ugly after going to sea for several years, wind, waves and exposure to the sun.


    What''s more, he was already ugly.


    Chen Hu said: "Young one, I used to be a military household, a **** poor military household, the superior, was bullied by the superiors, and the inferior, with an old lady, wife and children at home, three meals a day, all the hardships that should have been suffered. Our Daming Military household, it¡¯s hard, it¡¯s not a human life..."


    As soon as this remark came out, it seemed to arouse some thoughts.


    Many sailors and sailors had tears in their eyes.


    At the beginning of the Ming Dynasty, the military guard system began to be implemented, and countless soldiers had land to cultivate. At that time, their lives were not bad. At that time, they still had pride. It was at that time that they followed Emperor Taizu Gao and countless famous generals attacked everywhere and made great achievements. When it came to Emperor Wen, they swept everything like wolves and tigers.


    But with the passage of time, the will of the people has long since faded away. The military officers who used to make great military exploits and only wanted military exploits have become landlords and slave owners. how to devour their lands.


    In Daming, military households were the main force of the refugees. Countless military households couldn''t take it anymore and fled one after another. A large number of military households had no food to eat and no clothing to cover their bodies. They were miserable to the extreme, even worse than ordinary tenant farmers.


    Chen Hu and the others were born in such an environment for the first half of their lives.


    Chen Hu couldn''t hold back his tears when he thought of all the things in the past: "The sadness in it, His Royal Highness must not have imagined that the superiors neither regard the small ones as human beings, nor the small self, and never dare to treat themselves as human beings... "


    Zhu Houzhao didn''t make a sound, and fell silent.


    In fact, he is the prince, and he has heard his father and ministers discuss the issue of military households again and again. It can be said that there are many problems, but in the end, he wanted to change, but he gave up.


    Because of the intertwined roots, it is too difficult to change. The interests involved are too great.


    Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help but blushed, and suddenly felt a little sorry for him.


    Chen Hu immediately smiled and puffed up his chest: "When I first went to sea, the little one never thought that he would come back alive, let alone that he would see such a world. He didn''t think that the little one is also a human being. It''s okay. One day, if you turn around, you can ignore those hundreds and thousands of households. With this life, you can go out and gain glory and wealth. At the beginning, I never thought about this, but I went to sea with Ambassador Xu and Shou Ninghou , the little one has today!"


    Many sailors all showed ferocious expressions and fierce eyes. Their natures have changed. From a group of lambs to be slaughtered, they became a group of wolves, and the sheep became wolves, and they could never go back. . Because...they want to eat meat!


    Chen Hu said: "In the vast sea, it is difficult, but you little ones, are you still afraid of suffering? The greatest suffering in this world is not being displaced, but being despised, trampled underfoot, and ignored by others! Little Ergou, now, people call me my name, Chen Hu, in this life, no one dares to call me little Ergou, and all of this is thanks to Xia Xiyang!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 746： Er Gouzis life as a monster

    Chapter 746 Er Gouzi''s Enchanting Life


    After Chen Ergou finished speaking, he said in a loud voice: "Dayang has made me Chen Hu. In the future, Daming will go to the West three times and four times to the West. If there is room for me, Chen Hu, how dare I not try my best, Your Highness." Why not? Brothers are willing to follow Ambassador Xu and Marquis Shouning. How happy it is for so many of us to travel around in the sea and earn a lot of money to support our wives and children. Let them live a good life, as long as Ambassador Xu and Shou Ninghou call, the villain will make a decision in the future."


    He roared, and all the sailors and sailors were also agitated, and they all said: "Go to the sea."


    Xu Jing''s eyes were red when he heard this, and he was full of emotions. These people get along with him day and night on the boat. He can call everyone by name. Next time he goes to sea, there will be so many familiar faces around him. Lucky thing.


    Zhang Heling finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    He was afraid of these damned bastards, took my money, and lived happily ever after. Isn''t this...isn''t this a scam? After eating my Zhang Heling''s, why don''t you spit it out?


    Now everyone is excited and their emotions are out of control.


    Zhu Houzhao was also heartbroken when he heard it, and couldn''t help but patted Chen Ergou on the shoulder and said, "It''s very good, I appreciate it very much, in order to commend your achievements, I decided to send that little Zhu Xiucai to you." Bad guy, changed to Dinghai Fubo Chen Ergou, Chen Ergou, you are a good guy, even I am not as good as you."


    "Your Highness..." Chen Ergou was very excited. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something, and muttered: "Your Highness, I don''t know if I should say something or not."


    At this time, Zhu Houzhao turned his head and gave Fang Jifan a fierce look with murderous eyes.


    Fang Jifan looked indifferent.


    This little Zhu Xiu is the bad guy... I just mentioned it casually, who knows Xu Jing made the decision, who is to blame, Fang Jifan is very straightforward, or Xu Jing can''t take jokes?


    If you really want to investigate, then kill Xu Jing and make amends.


    Zhu Houzhao said: "What Daming lacks is you people. I don''t like **** loyalty, etiquette and shame. I say it a hundred times, but it''s not as useful as having the courage to go to sea. Er Gouzi, I know you want to talk about something. Thank you, but you don¡¯t need to say it. I know in my heart that you... are no longer the second dog of your mother, wife and children. From then on, you are the second dog of the Zhen Guofu, and you are the second dog of countless sailors and sailors. Dog, your name will be spread throughout the universe, Er Gouzi, go to sea, your mother and your wife and children, I will take care of you, whoever dares to bully them will bully me, or hit Lao Fang in the face , Ben Gong and Lao Fang will definitely vent their anger on you and tear them into thousands of pieces. There is no shortage of merchants, scribes, or farmers in this world. What is lacking is people like you, Er Gouzi. Tens of thousands of Ergouzi, our Ming Dynasty can shine for thousands of years. Well, you don¡¯t need to say anything, I understand everything!"


    Zhu Houzhao''s words brought tears to countless sailors.


    This is His Royal Highness the Crown Prince. With his words, even if the brothers work hard, it is worth it.


    What''s more, there is someone with great ambitions like Ambassador Xu. The brothers are by his side, and they know what they are doing is a great cause that will shine for thousands of years. Even if they take this life, it is worth it.


    There is also Zhang Heling, the Marquis of Shouning, who is so unselfish and dedicated to benefiting others. He does not take any spoils. Even on the boat, he eats rat tails every day. It is said that he eats porridge every day when he lands. The relatives of the country live a miserable life, but they disperse their wealth, so that the brothers are all rich, rich in fish and meat, and their wives and children can live a good life. Following such a person, even if it means circumcision, even if it means becoming an eunuch, it is worth it.


    Life is like this, to be favored by such people, to get their protection and appreciation, what can I ask for.


    Scholar dies for his confidant!


    Chen Ergou''s face was blue and white, and he tried many times to say something.


    But speaking of this, it seems that... no matter how much I say, it will become hypocritical.


    He had no choice but to say with tears in his eyes: "His Royal Highness is so kind and virtuous, the young ones will be given this life to the Zhen Guofu. His Royal Highness told us to go up the mountain of swords and down into the sea of ??fire. The young ones will never frown."


    The crowd immediately said: "I will die!"


    Zhu Houzhao took a deep breath.


    He likes people like Er Gouzi, really!


    Zhu Houzhao laughed happily and said, "Today...everyone is here. I have a banquet in this palace. Let''s...eat cows!"


    Zhang Heling looked sad, as if he had something on his mind, but when he heard about eating cow, he immediately became energetic, and he raised his arms in high spirits and shouted: "Eat cow!"


    After hearing this, everyone said cheerfully without hesitation, "Eat!"


    His Royal Highness the Crown Prince held a banquet in person. For Er Gouzi, this is definitely something that can be bragged for a lifetime.


    Everyone blushed and were extremely excited.


    Afterwards, Zhu Houzhao led the people to the dining hall of Tuntianwei. Everyone sat down, and pots of hot beef were brought up.


    Zhu Houzhao then tapped the basin with a spoon, made a bang bang bang bang sound, and said loudly: "Everyone, everyone, I still have something to say. In order to let everyone go to sea without starving, our Mr. Wen made canned food. When you go to sea in the future, you can take the cans out and have a look."


    As he spoke, he took out a glass jar.


    In history, this can was a product of Napoleon¡¯s period, because during the march, people found that food was easily spoiled, so Napoleon offered a huge reward, hoping that someone would solve this problem!


    Finally, a chef thought of a way. He found that when all the food was placed in a boiling water pot and heated for half an hour, it was plugged tightly with a cork while it was still hot, and then reinforced with thread or sealed with wax. It can keep for a long time without deterioration, hence its name.


    According to this method, after discussing with Wen Yansheng, Fang Jifan trial-produced more than a dozen varieties of canned food.


    Among them are canned pears. Soak the pears in water, boil them, pour them into jars and seal them. Or canned beef, or eight-treasure porridge...


    These cans can ensure that sailors and crews can supplement enough nutrition during the voyage, so as not to suffer from malnutrition, or lack of vitamins and fats. With this... For the sailors and crew who go to sea, Life on board was much easier.


    However, the cost of this can is naturally not low. Of course, this cost is for ordinary people, but for the rich and the fleet that can bring huge wealth, these costs are not worth mentioning.


    Zhu Houzhao said with a smile: "When you go back later, each of you will take a few cans back to taste. If you feel that the taste is not good, you can write a book to make suggestions! Er Gouzi, do you have a son? Your son Should love this!"


    Chen Ergou''s face was blue and white. He wanted to remind His Royal Highness many times that he was not Ergou, but Chen Hu, but when His Highness called him, he quickly swallowed what he wanted to say. In the stomach, don''t live up to it!


    He said obediently: "Your Highness remembers the little ones in his heart, and the little ones are very grateful."


    Zhu Houzhao said very boldly: "Come on, raise the wine cup, let''s... have a drink for Er Gouzi!"


    "Drink!" Everyone rejoiced.


    To be honest, the vast majority of people present here have never eaten beef.


    Eating beef seems to have become a status symbol.


    You can brag again.


    The taste of this meat is very good, Ergou eats it very happily, and has long forgotten the unpleasant things.


    He is a very easy-to-satisfy person. For this morsel of beef and this life, he wished to sell His Highness the Crown Prince a few more times.


    I just ate half of it, suddenly, with a click.


    Chen Ergou frowned, feeling a little pain in his mouth, and when he touched it, his teeth were a little loose!


    Immediately, he spat out the beef in his mouth, and found a steel ball from the dregs.


    He carefully held the steel ball, this... what is it?


    There are steel **** in the belly of this cow?


    Damn it... amazing!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    British Duke Zhang Mao rushed back non-stop, did not take a good rest, and rushed to the palace again.


    This journey is exhausting, he is so tired that his old bones are falling apart.


    But even if you come back, there are still many things to do, and the auspicious day is coming again.


    The work of preparation cannot be slackened for a moment. Even if there is a slight flaw in such advanced things as sacrifices, it may arouse the dissatisfaction of the heavens and the ancestors.


    It is precisely because of this that His Majesty cannot easily do such things to others, which is also the main reason for entrusting such important tasks to himself.


    For example, Fang Jifan, His Majesty must trust him, but he has a brain disease, so he was naturally excluded.


    How can such careless people sacrifice to their ancestors?


    Zhang Mao thought so indignantly.


    But suddenly thought again, why did I not have a brain disease, why was I born so healthy?


    He sighed again in his heart, as soon as he returned to the Ministry of Rites to report, someone came from the palace and invited him into the palace.


    Zhang Mao didn''t dare to neglect, and said in his heart, is there any new sacrifice?


    When they arrived at the Nuan Pavilion, they saw that Emperor Hongzhi was telling Liu Jian and others something, and Liu Jian and others kept nodding their heads in agreement.


    Zhang Mao walked forward slowly, then bowed down and said: "I have seen Your Majesty, long live my emperor."


    Emperor Hongzhi raised his eyes, saw Zhang Mao, looked at Zhang Mao who looked a little thin, and couldn''t help but sigh with emotion: "The Qing family has really worked hard."


    Zhang Maodao: "Your Majesty, it is reasonable for me to serve Your Majesty. If I can share my worries for Your Majesty, I will not work hard."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded again and again, and couldn''t help feeling in his heart, Zhang Qing''s family is real.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Also, I am going to go to an Internet cafe and find a box to write. Tiger told himself, work hard!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 747： Qin ordered to inspect the Western Mountains

    Chapter 747 Imperial Order to Patrol the Western Mountains


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Zhang Mao appreciatively: "You came all the way, but I didn''t let you rest, but I called you here. Speaking of which, I am also very ashamed. It''s just... there is a public case right now, I think After thinking about it, only Zhang Qing''s family can do it, so I can rest assured."


    As he spoke, Emperor Hongzhi glanced at Ma Wensheng.


    Ma Wensheng had a serious face.


    Recently Ma Wensheng scolded Wang Ao very much.


    This Wang Ao is really cheating.


    He did not follow the rumors outside, thinking that Wang Ao really colluded with Fang Jifan and gave money to His Majesty''s internal funds.


    Instead, Wang Ao thought that Wang Ao was too stupid, five or six million taels of silver, so he just gave it away, saying that the Ministry of War wasted money, did the Ministry of War waste money? Well, even if it is a waste of money, compared with your Wang Aoyi, it is really a heaven and an underground.


    After all, he is the Minister of the Ministry of War known as the gentleman of the Hongzhi Dynasty. He has not displayed his combat effectiveness in the past two years, but now, he seized the opportunity and scolded him severely. Suddenly, he felt much more at ease. Unexpectedly, it also cleared up a lot.


    Now that Zhang Mao finally came back, it was the time when Yi Jiang left his courage to chase after the poor bandits. Ma Wensheng said, "Yes, Mr. Yingying, it is up to you to come forward in this matter."


    Zhang Mao was taken aback for a moment, and said, "I don''t know what it is?"


    Ma Wensheng said: "Your Majesty, please show the blueprint to the British Duke."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded.


    Xiao Jing took the blueprint and sent it to Zhang Mao. Zhang Mao bowed his head. It was a blueprint with many numbers marked on it, including the size and thickness, as well as the approximate figure. Even the inside of the gun bore was made. The cross-sectional diagram can be described as extremely detailed, and it is extremely clear just by looking at it.


    Zhang Mao is a loyal queen, looking at the blueprint, he fell into deep thought.


    "British lord, what do you think?"


    "There are some problems, which are different from other artillery." Zhang Mao said.


    Ma Wensheng''s eyes lit up. He really deserves to be a British public. He is exquisite and professional.


    Emperor Hongzhi put his hands on the copybook: "What''s the difference?"


    Zhang Maodao: "The size marked on the gun barrel is a little thinner. In this way, the weight of the artillery itself can indeed be reduced, but it is so thin that it is too easy to explode. Besides, it is the problem of the gun barrel. In the gun barrel, there is actually a negative line engraved. What is the use of this? Isn¡¯t it afraid that the projectile will be stuck? Besides¡­¡±


    Zhang Mao breathed a sigh of relief and said a lot about the problems on the drawing.


    Ma Wensheng kept nodding his head: "That''s right, this blueprint was submitted by the consort Duwei Fang Jifan. After the blueprint was uploaded, His Majesty attached great importance to it and immediately ordered the Ministry of War to supervise the construction. Wang Gongchang was in charge of the specific work. Manufacturing, the Ministry of War summoned the skilled craftsmen of Wang Gong Factory, and spent a lot of effort to make the cannon, but the result... it was... blown up."


    Zhang Mao frowned: "Sure enough..."


    "It also caused a lot of fire and caused heavy losses. Most importantly, it also caused an uproar in Beijing. Everyone was very worried... But Fang Jifan claimed that he built the artillery according to the original blueprint. Come out, the UK is recognized, is it possible?"


    Zhang Mao frowned even deeper, shaking his head: "Arabian Nights."


    "That''s right, so Your Majesty is very suspicious about this. After thinking about it, someone has to go to check it in person. The British public also has a lot of experience in artillery. Your Majesty trusts the British public. Why don''t you ask the British public to go for a walk?" trip."


    It turned out to be just a small matter...


    Zhang Mao sighed in his heart, in this life, he has his own share in the big things, and he wasted his life, and he was doomed to spend his whole life in these tedious little things.


    It¡¯s just to see the artillery, but do you need to go by yourself?


    And Fang Jifan, what are you bragging about?


    Zhang Mao had no choice but to say: "I obey the order."


    Emperor Hongzhi seemed to have settled a matter of his mind.


    And Ma Wensheng also breathed a sigh of relief. In fact, a fire at Wang Gong¡¯s factory made the Ministry of War lose face, especially Fang Jifan boasted that he could make it. .


    What do you mean? The dignified Wanggong Factory under the Ministry of War, which has a history of a hundred years and is responsible for the manufacture of firearms all over the world, is not as powerful as Xishan, which you have never touched with artillery, and was invited by your Fang Jifan to flee from the famine?


    If so, what is the use of this Wang Gong factory? What''s the use of my Minister of War?


    Zhang Mao said: "How about, I will go tomorrow."


    Emperor Hongzhi pondered for a moment: "Tomorrow...in a few days, isn''t it an auspicious day, are you ready for the sacrifice?"


    "No...not yet, I just returned to Beijing." Zhang Mao blushed.


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed and did not speak.


    Zhang Mao braced himself, feeling as if he would explode on the spot, but he had no choice but to say: "The minister is going now, tomorrow...you have to go to the Imperial Tomb."


    "Lao Qing''s family is here." Emperor Hongzhi''s face softened.


    Zhang Mao went to Xishan without stopping.


    The kid surnamed Fang became a son-in-law, and instead of going to sacrifice, he was still idle all day long, messing around all day.


    When Zhang Mao walked out of the warm pavilion, he was out of breath and tired. After traveling thousands of miles, he had to go to Xishan again, so he was full of resentment.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Chen Ergou couldn''t hold on anymore.


    They were carrying cans one by one, looking at the pears and porridge water in the glass bottles, they looked good, but... can these things be eaten?


    Go back and eat again.


    However, next, they were told that the credentials in their hands could be exchanged for real gold and silver, and of course, they could also be exchanged for gold and silver tickets.


    Wang Jinyuan''s face was flushed, and he called everyone together, and talked earnestly about the gold and silver tickets issued by the Zhenguofu Bank.


    "Isn''t this the Daming treasure?" Someone couldn''t help but ask.


    People don''t have a good impression of Daming Banknotes. This thing... has depreciated too much. To be honest, no one dares to use it in the market now.


    Wang Jinyuan patted his chest and said: "It''s not the same, it''s completely different. The gold and silver notes in the integrated bank have to be similar to the gold and silver in the treasury. How much gold and silver are put into the treasury, how many gold and silver notes are printed? If someone withdraws it, the gold and silver notes collected will be destroyed immediately. His Royal Highness the Crown Prince and the Prince Consort will act as guarantors."


    His Royal Highness...


    Chen Ergou was a little moved.


    In fact, he has been worrying about one thing all the time, that is how to move the gold and silver back home, it is too ostentatious, even though he is so bold that even Cheng Qianhu looks down on him, but such conspicuous and ostentatious things are placed at home , I really feel a little worried, not afraid of thieves stealing, but afraid of thieves thinking about it.


    If the gold and silver tickets can be redeemed at any time, it would be much more convenient.


    After all, no one wants to go out with gold and silver weighing dozens or hundreds of catties.


    Chen Ergou said: "Ambassador Xu and Marquis Shouning are also guarantors?"


    "Of course, Marquis Shouning is the uncle of His Royal Highness, and Xu Jing is the prot¨¦g¨¦ of the captain-in-law. What is a prot¨¦g¨¦? , is it a guarantee?"


    This makes sense and is easy to understand. Once everyone hears about father and son, they will understand everything.


    Chen Ergou said without hesitation: "Then I will exchange some gold and silver tickets, and take some cash and cash."


    Now... I believe it.


    Believe it or not.


    Ambassador Xu''s character is obvious to all.


    And Shou Ninghou, that''s really, tsk tsk... nothing to say.


    To put it bluntly, if Marquis Shou Ning was really greedy for money, would he give these gold and silver rewards to his brothers? Won''t!


    Shou Ninghou is a person who is dedicated to benefiting others and not selfish. In his eyes, gold and silver are like floating clouds, he doesn''t look down on them, he only has loyalty in his heart. To put it bluntly, the gold and silver were given to everyone by the Marquis of Shou Ning. The gold and silver are stored in this bank, so are you afraid that you won''t be able to get them out?


    If in this world, even Shou Ninghou is an insatiable, shameless, penny-pinching person. So are there any good people in this world? In this world, is there anyone worthy of entrustment and trust? Is there still kindness and light in this world?


    If the world is dark, then Shou Ninghou is a ray of light. He makes Chen Ergou, who have experienced killing and cunning, understand that there is still light in this world!


    After Chen Ergou finished speaking, everyone said, "Okay, I''ll also exchange some urgently needed gold and silver, and all others will be exchanged for gold and silver notes."


    "I change too, I change too."


    "I change..."


    "Okay, okay, everyone, don''t worry, don''t worry." Wang Jinyuan burst into laughter. He is a businessman, so he naturally knows what this bank means, what does it mean that a bank can absorb savings, is there anything in the world that is more lucrative than this?


    On the surface, the money bank just helps everyone keep the silver, but once the gold and silver tickets are recognized by the sailors, it means a lot.


    Wang Jinyuan is now focusing all his energy on the bank. As long as the bank is well established, a game of chess here in Xishan will be considered complete.


    He began to check every voucher with the apprentices and clerks he had recruited, withdraw real money for them, or exchange gold and silver tickets for them, and the sailors and sailors clamored one by one, and it was extremely lively.


    To be honest, when they arrived on land, they each went back to their own homes and met other people. Only then did they realize that they, even their own relatives, were out of touch. No one could understand them, and they couldn''t understand them either. understand others. After a person sees the world from another level, he cannot integrate into the original world.


    But as long as these old brothers who have been together day and night get together, there seems to be endless things to say all at once. Not only that, everyone is free to let go, cursing one by one, saying that only they, sailors, understand each other. This kind of language, although often called an old dog, ridiculed and ridiculed by others, still feels cheerful.


    Chen Ergou was also very happy. Hearing these vulgar yells, his eyes were red, and he was actually in tears.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    There are only two computer boxes in the Internet cafe, and a young man next door is also playing. Seeing me keep typing on the keyboard, and keep looking at me, the tiger makes a sound, and the code is not happy. I really want to stare at him and say what are you looking at ? But after thinking about it hard, the tiger must be calm, the tiger is a quality person, and there are many lovely readers in the tiger, waiting for the update of the tiger, and they will vote monthly votes and rewards for the tiger, the tiger bears it, take a deep breath, fresh out of the oven Chapter one, here you go.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 748： god of battle is born

    Chapter 748 Birth of the God of Battlefield


    Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan hid in the backyard of the bank, anxiously waiting for the news.


    Although Fang Jifan is loyal to Bo Yuntian, it is not necessarily true that these **** sailors are loyal.


    I said so many tear-jerking things today, I have done enough to save face.


    But what if these damned sailors and sailors want money, and don¡¯t let go of the real money?


    Then you really committed a crime, so many copper plates, the paper used for the design, and the craftsman who printed it all did nothing.


    Without the gold and silver of these sailors as a reserve, Fang Jifan would not dare to open a bank.


    In this era, the financial system is particularly fragile, and any rumor may cause a run. To establish credit, one must survive many runs and build credit.


    To put it bluntly, no matter how good the reputation is, it cannot be worth the real money in stock.


    But once the real money is exchanged for gold and silver tickets by the sailors, then... the bank will be considered to have a firm foothold.


    In the future, Fang Jifan can even ask merchants to buy glass and anthracite from Xishan with gold and silver tickets, and wool from Xishan with gold and silver tickets. These are best-selling products, and merchants like them. If you buy goods, you don''t have to worry about sales.


    After all, this is the only one in the whole world, and there are no other branches.


    This will prompt a large number of merchants to have to go around to exchange gold and silver tickets. When merchants need gold and silver tickets to circulate, some business activities can be facilitated through gold and silver tickets. Once people are convinced The credit of gold and silver tickets confirms that the pieces of paper in one''s hand can be redeemed at any time. More and more people will accept this simple and convenient currency.


    After waiting for more than half an hour, Wang Jinyuan hurried to the backyard. His mouth was dry and he was sweating profusely. When he saw the prince and Fang Jifan, he didn''t have time to salute. Instead, he panted heavily, poured a sip of cold tea, and drank it all in one gulp: "Your Highness , Young Master, it¡¯s done, the gold and silver notes released are worth 9.35 million taels, and the rest were all redeemed by sailors and sailors.¡±


    Zhu Hou is happy.


    In fact, he doesn''t know much about finance either.


    I may not know what the promotion of gold and silver tickets means, but Zhu Houzhao doesn''t care, what he enjoys is the joy of success.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help feeling: "Our soldiers and civilians are really kind."


    The leeks this year are really... easy to cut.


    The major event has been decided, and the next step is to start operations. As long as you guarantee your credit and can deal with all kinds of gossip, gold and silver tickets, sooner or later it will become more and more popular.


    But at this time, someone came in a hurry outside: "Your Highness, Captain, the British Duke has come here by order to see His Highness and Captain."


    Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan looked at each other, knowing Zhang Mao''s intentions, and they were all happy. Zhu Houzhao said with a high air, "Go, have a look."


    Arriving at the Zhen Guo Mansion, the British Duke raised his face and waited anxiously.


    He is very busy. He has to get up early tomorrow morning, take a shower and change clothes, so he has no time to dawdle here.


    See the prince and Fang Jifan.


    Zhang Mao saluted Zhu Houzhao first: "I have seen Your Highness."


    Fang Jifan saluted Zhang Mao: "I have met Shibo."


    In front of the prince, Zhang Mao was inconvenient, so he forced a smile on his face: "Your Highness, I am here by order of Your Majesty... to thoroughly investigate the explosion of the artillery in Wang Gong''s factory." Then, he took out the blueprint: "This blueprint, but Fang My nephew donated it."


    Fang Jifan said: "Yes."


    Zhang Maodao: "After the contribution, Wang Gong Factory built the artillery according to the blueprint, but it exploded, which aroused the suspicion of the entire capital. All civil and military officials looked sideways, and the consequences were very serious."


    The implication of this is to tell Fang Jifan, please calm down in the future, and don''t cause trouble.


    Fang Jifan said: "Shibo, there is no problem with my nephew''s blueprint. My nephew can guarantee it with his own head."


    "..." Zhang Mao doesn''t like people who push back, and Fang Jifan has always been a stickler, he... used to it.


    Zhang Mao stroked his beard: "Well, this is the purpose of the old man''s visit. I heard that Xishan also cast a cannon. It was cast according to the blueprint. His Majesty specially ordered the old man to come here and have a look."


    He said it was an understatement.


    But he looked a bit unbelievable.


    When it comes to artillery, Zhang Mao is also an old expert. When his father was alive, Zhang Mao grew up in a military camp. The sharpest weapon of the Ming army was the cannon. It is said that when Zhang Mao was still a baby, his father Zhang Fu stuffed Zhang Mao into the barrel of the gun. Zhang Mao screamed inside, this is called cultivating cannon fodder.


    Zhang Mao only said: "Okay, take the old man to have a look."


    Zhu Houzhao was in good spirits: "Very well, very well, Zhang Qing''s family, I will personally take you to the back mountain. Liu Banban..."


    As soon as he mentioned Liu Banban, an **** came in front of him.


    This **** is naturally not Liu Jin, but Zhang Yong from the East Palace.


    Zhang Yong looked at Zhu Houzhao with a smile.


    Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help feeling a little melancholy, and said, "My name is wrong again."


    Zhang Yong immediately looked as if he was mourning his concubine: "This is because Your Highness is a person who values ??affection. Before Liu Gonggong was alive, he was a kind person. Not only His Royal Highness, but also slaves, miss him all the time. When I think of him, tears burst into tears. I want to let it flow down, hahaha... I want to cry... I really want to cry..." He couldn''t help but laughed, but Zhang Yong knew that he couldn''t laugh, so he hurriedly wanted to sullen his face and put on a mournful look. The face, but the joy in his heart, couldn''t be hidden, couldn''t help laughing, Zhang Yong was scared to pee, and said in his heart that he couldn''t laugh, so this face was crying and laughing, changing, and he simply howled at the top of his throat: " Hahaha..." Clutching his heart: "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo((ee(s) , like a brother, the heart of the servant is cut like a knife, the servant is uncomfortable... ahahaha... really uncomfortable..."


    Zhu Houzhao was furious, and when he stepped forward, Zhang Yong slapped him across the face.


    Zhang Yong was shot flying. This time, he really cried and wailed: "Hey!" He rolled on the ground, hit a roll, and immediately turned into a transparent person, hiding aside, carefully licking the wound.


    "It''s like a dog!" Zhu Houzhao scolded angrily.


    Then, Zhu Houzhao sighed.


    It¡¯s better for Liu Jin, but I actually found out that I feel a little sorry for him, poor Liu Jin, there is no bones left...


    Zhu Houzhao''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Zhang Yong stood aside, full of resentment, feeling aggrieved in his heart, but for some reason, when he thought of Liu Jin, he wanted to laugh, no matter what, he couldn''t restrain the joy in his heart, this is a disease, I have to find a doctor tomorrow take a look.


    ...


    When everyone arrived at the back mountain, a cannon had already been erected here.


    Zhang Weiyu brought along a group of Zhang family members who had already received the news, and carefully wiped the cannon body.


    This is a baby, the guy who the Zhang family eats.


    I heard that the Marquis of Shouning is back, that damned guy has come back... Zhang Weiyu and his clansmen were terrified, fearing that Marquis of Shouning would use signs to take advantage again. They were scared, really scared, looking at the artillery, Zhang Weiyu showed a doting like a child.


    Waiting to see a group of people coming, there was a familiar figure among the crowd.


    It is... Shouning Hou Zhang Heling.


    Zhang Heling was still his second uncle, Zhang Weiyu hurriedly lowered his head, pretending not to see Zhang Heling.


    Zhang Heling came to join in the fun, and the sailors and sailors left one after another. He didn''t leave, but stayed on purpose. He remembered that there seemed to be several large pots of beef that hadn''t been served in the back kitchen of the dining hall. That''s fine, at night The rice is also saved, so happy. He kept a close eye on the crown prince and Fang Jifan, wherever they went, he would go there, what is the face, is there any beef to eat?


    At this time, he excitedly followed to the back mountain, and when he saw Zhang Weiyu and others, he looked up at the sky.


    Poor relatives, I hate it, who knows if these poor relatives who are hungry and crazy will come to take advantage of me, hmph, I am also poor, but these poor ghosts want to take money from me every day. Soso, what do you want to do?


    The atmosphere is a bit awkward.


    Zhang Weiyu stepped forward and saluted Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan.


    But Zhang Mao quickly set his sights on the cannon.


    Holding the blueprint in his hand, he looked up and down the gun body.


    This cannon is really famous, it looks...it is exactly the same as the design drawing.


    The steel used for the gun body is actually more refined than ordinary artillery.


    He pinched the cannon body: "There is no air hole?"


    Fang Jifan shook his head.


    Zhang Mao clicked his tongue and said, "This is weird."


    It should be noted that iron needs to be tempered, because there is air in it, so the inside of the iron has pores. The general method is to wrought iron. In the usual sense, a blacksmith holds a hammer and continuously beats the wrought iron. Like kneading one side of the dough, knead the air out of the dough.


    Therefore, there is the term "hundred-forged steel". This "thousands of tempering" is actually a description of this kind of steel-making method.


    But the problem is that if it is used to make swords, there is no problem with this method, but it is different to cast cannons. A cannon weighs thousands of catties. Is it true that such a large amount of work can''t be done after a lot of hard work?


    Especially in these years, with the relaxation of armaments, this kind of hundred-forged steel is becoming rarer and rarer. Most of the cannons are cast, and the steel material used is very ordinary, because there is air in the steel, and after a long time, the bubbles will form. Hollow, and the gun body is also full of potholes, the strength of the gun barrel can be seen.


    But it doesn''t matter, the strength is not enough, you can use the thickness to make it together. In order to prevent the fragile barrel from being unable to withstand the impact of the gunpowder explosion in the barrel, so as not to explode the barrel, the craftsmen invented a very clever way to continuously strengthen the barrel. The thickness of the gun barrel is piled up with an iron lump, no matter what gunpowder, you can try it by blowing up the chamber.


    Zhang Mao is used to the fact that artillery should be pitted, and when knocked, there will be a hollow muffled sound inside. It is rare to see such a smooth surface artillery.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 749： Eye-opener

    Chapter 749 Eye-opening


    Just look at the ''thin'' barrel and the barrel which is longer than ordinary artillery.


    In Zhang Mao''s eyes, he was still suspicious.


    Can this thing be fried?


    Not afraid of bombing?


    He smiled and looked at Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan said: "Shibo, I don''t know how far the artillery in the border town can shoot, and how accurate is it?"


    "This..." Zhang Mao only hesitated a little, and said, "It''s probably two or three hundred feet. Accuracy...what is it?"


    Two or three hundred feet, this is too general.


    In fact, smoothbore artillery, especially the artillery with holes in the smoothbore, cannot be expected to have an accurate range. It depends entirely on luck.


    Fang Jifan nodded his head. This point is roughly consistent with the historical materials he knows. For quite a period of time, the artillery of the Ming Dynasty was dominated by tiger squatting cannons. The range was not long, and the accuracy... really depended on luck.


    Later, when Westerners began to appear, and there were exchanges between the East and the West, the Hongyi cannon was introduced by the Ming army. This type of artillery has a long barrel, and the thickness of the tube wall gradually thickens from the muzzle to the tail, which is in line with the gunpowder The principle is that the chamber pressure changes from high to low during combustion; there are cylindrical lugs on both sides of the center of gravity of the gun body, and the gun can adjust the shooting angle based on this axis, and the range can be changed according to the amount of gunpowder; there are also front sights and rear sights. According to the parabola to calculate the trajectory, the accuracy is very high. And its most outstanding is the range. As a cannon, the Hongyi Cannon has a range of three hundred to five hundred feet.


    The blueprint provided by Fang Jifan is actually the style of the Hongyi cannon.


    Its characteristic is that the barrel is long, but it is not as thick as a tiger crouching cannon. However, compared with the ordinary red cannon, it chooses to engrave a negative line in the barrel. This negative line is the rifling line. The Hongyi Cannon''s range and accuracy are much stronger.


    Fang Jifan said with a smile: "Uncle Shi, look at the mountain on the opposite side."


    As he said, he handed a binoculars to Zhang Mao. Zhang Mao looked at the top of the mountain from a distance, raised the binoculars, and saw that there was a large area of ??trees on the opposite side of the mountain. In one area, the trees were all tied with red ropes. This area is several feet square, Zhang Mao frowned: "What are you doing?"


    "We want to attack those forests tied with red ropes." Zhu Hou beamed brightly.


    Zhang Mao was a little speechless. The opposite mountain was about seven or eight hundred feet away. How could he still hit the target at a distance of seven or eight hundred feet? are you crazy?


    Zhang Mao didn''t believe it.


    But in front of the prince, he didn''t believe it, so he had to hold back. As a British man who played happily in the gun barrel when he was a child, Zhang Mao really knew artillery very well, so he could only laugh dryly: "This place is about eight miles away from me." More than a hundred steps...this...cough cough, His Royal Highness, you really have high ambitions."


    Only talking about high ambitions, in fact, means that the heart is as high as the sky, but... other things, of course, it is hard to say.


    "Lao Fang, let''s open our eyes to Britain."


    "Okay." Fang Jifan nodded happily, and then said: "Your Highness, you reload."


    The cannonball was too heavy, and Fang Jifan''s head hurt a little. This matter can only be done by Zhu Houzhao, who is in good health.


    Zhu Houzhao didn''t say anything, he rolled up his long sleeves, tied them up, and screaming, he opened the wooden box beside him, revealing a row of cannonballs inside the box.


    This cannonball is different from ordinary cannonballs. Fang Jifan called it flowering bombs. During the Hongzhi Dynasty, the cannonballs were still solid, but it was not until the Jiajing period, that is, decades later, that the Ming Dynasty began to invent the "poison fire fly", which is " "Poison Fire Fly" is the prototype of the flowering bomb, which contains "five taels of arsenic and sulfur poison".


    Of course, Fang Jifan is a kind person. Although this kind of flowering ammunition has appeared for the first time, he did not fill the shells filled with gunpowder, filled with such wicked things as arsenic, sulfur, and poison. He ordered people to load steel balls, one hundred small steel **** in one shell.


    So, don''t look at the shell as hollow, but in fact, it is extremely heavy.


    Fang Jifan was on the other side and began to load the gunpowder. He stuffed a pack of gunpowder through the muzzle, and then filled the gunpowder firmly with a long-handled cork.


    After that, Zhu Houzhao screamed, brought the shells, bared his teeth and cracked his eyes: "Get out of the way quickly." Then, he loaded the shells into the muzzle.


    The inside of the gun barrel is very smooth, and because of the rifling, the accuracy of the shell must match the inner wall of the barrel. A long lead wire was reserved for this shell, and then it slipped into the barrel bottom of.


    Everything is done.


    Zhu Houzhao started to pick up the notebook.


    The style of this Hongyi cannon was originally a cannon, but now it was turned into a howitzer by Fang Jifan.


    But it doesn¡¯t matter, as long as it is useful, he doesn¡¯t like solid shells, he likes flowering ones, and a crackling one is good.


    Fang Jifan held the cannon barrel with his hand, and couldn''t help feeling: "I''m so tired."


    Zhu Houzhao glared at Fang Jifan angrily, you are also tired as a gunpowder loader. What is that palace?


    He was too lazy to talk to Fang Jifan, but took out a notebook from his sleeve.


    After the accuracy was enhanced, Zhu Houzhao soon discovered during the test firing process that this new type of artillery is regular.


    When the shell is fired, it has its trajectory, which is the principle of a parabola. Therefore, as long as the ear is used as the central axis, the shooting angle is adjusted, and the target is determined with the gate and front sight at the same time. After the shell is fired, the calculation of the trajectory is the final calculation. Find out where the shells landed.


    And this...it involves arithmetic.


    Of course, Fang Jifan also gave Zhu Houzhao some pointers, and Zhu Houzhao seemed to have begun to get the hang of it.


    Fang Jifan was about to command the gunners to calibrate the elevation angle and front sight of the same artillery. Zhu Houzhao waved his hand: "Come here, get the abacus!"


    "..."


    Zhang Mao looked at it, although he was quite organized, but...what the **** is the abacus, your family still needs to use the abacus to set off a firecracker?


    Someone had already prepared the abacus. Zhu Houzhao was holding a charcoal pencil, lying on the ground with pouted buttocks very seriously, spread out the book, and compared the formulas he had shot before. Stretching out a pen, trying to calculate something, he muttered to himself: "Three three is nine, nine nine eighty one, eighty one..."


    This...this...Zhang Mao clutched his heart.


    I shouldn''t have come, these two bastards, are they playing the master?


    Finally, Zhu Houzhao roughly calculated something.


    His eyes lit up: "The result is out, come here, come here, the elevation angle is 72 degrees, and I will personally come to the school to shoot."


    Fang Jifan had to admire Zhu Houzhao, this guy is very particular!


    After finishing the school shooting, Zhu Houzhao was worried, and looked at Fang Jifan: "Old Fang, your gunpowder is not wrong, right? Too much or too little will affect my calculation results."


    Fang Jifan seemed to shake his head with a rattle: "His Royal Highness wants to employ people without doubt."


    Zhu Houzhao said excitedly: "Okay, come, let me light the fire.


    Someone took a torch and lit the fuse of the shell first.


    Cannonballs also have fuses?


    Zhang Mao is full of doubts.


    Sparks sputtered from that lead.


    At the same time, the lead wire inserted into the rear wall of the artillery began to be ignited. Zhu Houzhao and others had already fixed the artillery, and then, a long-lost roar sounded.


    At the bottom of the gun barrel, a pound of two taels of gunpowder exploded in an instant, producing a huge air wave. The air wave expanded crazily, pushing the shell, and the shell quickly rotated along the rifling. The moment it left the barrel, the cannonball started to spin along with the rifling. With this inertia, the crazily spinning cannonball headed directly towards the target.


    The difference between a smoothbore gun and a rifled gun lies in this. After the gun is rifled, the resistance of the shell in the barrel increases, and the shell can obtain more gas energy. The most important thing is that the rifling has the ability to give the shell a rotation. After the shell flies out, it rotates by itself, which greatly reduces the resistance in the air and enhances the accuracy at the same time.


    The cannonball roared in the sky, like a meteor, smashing towards the opposite target.


    Zhang Mao opened his eyes wide. Soon, he realized that his naked eyes were no longer enough. He hurriedly took out the binoculars, lifted them up, and saw that the cannonball had sunk into the forest tied with the red rope.


    Zhang Mao took a breath...


    Actually... hit.


    Moreover... the range of the tiger squatting cannon is more than doubled compared with the ordinary one, and it is... where to shoot.


    Zhang Mao is not stupid. He naturally knows what the increase in range means. If this thing is put in the army, it will be a magic weapon. It''s amazing, amazing... He was amazed.


    But at this moment, the opposite mountain suddenly burst into flames.


    What...what''s going on?


    Zhang Mao was a little confused, and it exploded again?


    Cannonballs still explode?


    On the other side of the mountain, in a forest tied with red ropes, flames shot into the sky. With a loud noise, the air waves blasted countless branches and leaves and the forest into a mess. The sparks caused by the explosion ignited the dead leaves nearby. , Black smoke billowed.


    Zhang Mao gasped for a moment.


    couldn''t help but said: "Damn it, it''s amazing!"


    Zhu Houzhao also raised his binoculars to aim, and cheered.


    Zhang Mao''s old face flushed with excitement: "This cannon is powerful, very powerful, Jifan, we have to go to the top of the mountain to see, the old man wants to see for himself how powerful it is."


    Ordinary solid shells are actually nothing to look at, just a lump of iron falling from the sky, but Fang Jifan¡¯s cannonball can actually be bombed twice, so accurate and with such a range, this is a magic weapon.


    Zhang Mao was an eye-opener. After he was a general, how could he not know how terrible the result would be after the appearance of this thing.


    He was like a child, before Fang Jifan could respond, he rushed towards the opposite hill excitedly.


    Zhu Houzhao and others had no choice but to follow and catch up.


    Zhang Mao overcame thorns and thorns, walked like flying, his face was flushed with excitement, and his eyeballs were about to burst out of their sockets. Countless thoughts popped up in his mind. If he thought back to the time when Emperor Wen had this artillery, my father would have died in battle. ? Won''t! Back then, if there was such a thing, in Jiaozhi, my late father would regret leaving Jiaozhi, and would it become the most regrettable thing in his life from then on? Won''t!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 750： so sweet

    Chapter 750 is so sweet


    Stayed on another hill.


    Find the impact point of the shell.


    Here, it has already been burnt black.


    What''s scary is that the nearby trees and branches are all crumbling.


    Although the trunk didn''t show any trace of being destroyed, the steel **** sputtered out were embedded in the tree, and it was riddled with holes.


    Look at the lethality.


    Zhang Mao was a little confused.


    What...what''s the situation?


    This thing can still bloom?


    During the Hongzhi Dynasty, flowering bombs did not appear, but in later generations, archaeologists excavated some flowering bombs from the late Ming Dynasty in Inner Mongolia. This thing is a small round hole protruding from the surface of the sphere, and then passed through the small hole. Inserting a "twister" to detonate is different from the early Western flowering bombs.


    Fang Jifan''s idea actually lies in this. He''d seen it in a museum before, and it was kind of rough. Because black powder is difficult to explode shells, people thought of a way, that is, deliberately leave a relatively thin place near the powder twist, because the position of the powder twist is the position of the muzzle, so when the shell is fired, it will not It exploded immediately, but once the gunpowder in the shell starts to expand, this weak spot will be exploded quickly, and the steel **** inside will fly out along the ''broken embankment'' in an instant.


    When the gunpowder splashes out, because the temperature rises rapidly, flames may even be sprayed out. This flame is very likely to cause a fire.


    Adding flames to steel balls, no, the cost of steel **** is a little higher. In fact, these things are iron balls, and even many iron **** are still rusty. The more rusty iron **** are, the more powerful they are. After entering the human body, the rusty iron beads will cause the "carbuncle" disease in the human body. In this era when there is no treatment for tetanus, people who get "carbuncle" are basically certain to die.


    What''s worse is that when the rusty iron **** are injected into the human body, they will not die immediately. That is to say, the injured will continue to consume the enemy''s rations, and because the carbuncle gradually begins to break out, it will cause the enemy to die. The army is a huge burden, with so many incurable diseases, if you discard them, it will inevitably lead to low morale. Everyone is sad, if you don''t give up on them, let them consume your food and herbs, Even slowing down your marching speed, this...is a pit.


    In addition, the cannonball is actually made of copper. Copper is relatively soft and not as hard as steel. When it is shot, it will be slightly deformed due to the rifling. As a result, the mouth of the cannonball cracked slightly, and some copper skin splashed out, and it was also shot into the tree trunk.


    Of course, Zhang Mao couldn''t think about so much. He tried his best to dig out an iron ball from the tree trunk. After careful observation, he couldn''t help being speechless. The iron pillar penetrated half an inch into the tree trunk. Nearby, there is almost no grass growing.


    High precision, far range, and full of power.


    Those tiger crouching cannons are simply trash.


    Zhang Mao thought of the time when he was stuffed into the mouth of a tiger crouching cannon by his late father when he was a baby. These deeds, because they were too legendary, have always been circulated in the Beijing camp. General Zhang Fu''s military deeds will always bring this matter up to prove how the king of Dingxing County taught his son well during his lifetime.


    This cannon obviously couldn¡¯t fit a child, which made Zhang Mao sigh with emotion. If the cannons are like this in the future, wouldn¡¯t it be the lack of traditional military culture? The old man still wants to hold his grandson and stuff it into the muzzle of the cannon for education. The cannon muzzle is a bit small, so it won''t fit.


    I am very distressed, people are not old, and the traditional culture is so missing.


    Hoo...


    Zhang Mao''s face was flushed immediately, he looked at the crown prince and Fang Jifan, and stretched out his hand: "Who made it according to the blueprint?"


    Fang Jifan pointed at Zhang Weiyu.


    Zhang Mao''s eyes lit up, he stepped forward, and slapped Zhang Weiyu on the shoulder: "Wang Gongchang couldn''t be made by so many people, so you made it, not only because of Ji Fan, but also... No, old man... I will go back and report now, this old man will report now..."


    Zhang Mao danced excitedly: "Wait, Your Majesty will be delighted when he sees this thing, and he will be very happy. At that time, he will reward you all."


    Heavy rewards.


    Zhang Weiyu was busy scratching his head. As the most handsome person in the Zhang family, he showed a modest smile: "I should serve you...it''s a matter of course..."


    Zhang Heling''s eyes became a little straight, and then his eyeballs started to roll. Big reward? He was happy, and laughed: "My dear nephew, uncle is really happy for you."


    Before Zhang Weiyu could react, Zhang Heling rushed forward and hugged Zhang Weiyu: "Nephew, uncle has been at sea for so many years, and he misses you every day. How is your mother doing?"


    That Zhang Mao couldn''t take care of this anymore, it was a little dark, he had to go back quickly to return to his orders, took a few iron beads, and left in a hurry.


    "It''s not good, it''s not good." Someone yelled: "There was a cow grazing here. Unexpectedly, unfortunately, it was bombed by mistake. It limped and ran for three miles dripping with blood. He was exhausted and fell to the ground."


    Zhu Houzhao yelled: "It''s too pitiful, why don''t you drag the cow back quickly, don''t you have the heart to let the cow die in the wilderness? Son of a bitch, Liu Banban..."


    Zhang Yong was on the side, grinning, and when he heard His Highness called Liu Banban again, his heart was a little cold, and he looked like he was in pain, and he covered his heart: "Your Highness..."


    Zhu Houzhao saw Zhang Yong again, and suddenly remembered that Liu Jin was really dead.


    Obviously when I was in Nanchang, I didn''t feel much, but now, I feel a little empty in my heart.


    He kicked Zhang Yong fiercely: "Dog, go back and inform Mr. Wen to help him dispose of the dead cow. Whoever fired the cannon will pay for his life and money for killing a cow!" "


    Everyone looked at Zhu Houzhao.


    Zhu Houzhao touched his nose: "Bengong actually remembered, this time, it was Bengong who went back."


    ...


    Zhang Mao excitedly returned to the capital, but it was already dark and the Forbidden City was sealed off. Zhang Mao was so excited that all he could think about was the cannon. With that cannon, it would be great. The old man will lead troops to sweep across the desert , use this cannon to hit his mother''s Tartars, one hit at a time, and keep them crying. "


    Xiao Fang still has a lot of ideas. Apart from not being able to sacrifice, he is really much better than Lao Tzu.


    Unfortunately, I won''t be able to see His Majesty tonight, so I have to be patient and wait until tomorrow morning to enter the palace.


    ...


    Chen Ergou also followed a group of colleagues from Xishan to the capital. They planned to stay in the capital for a few days to share their brotherhood, and then go home again. Afterwards, they might be preparing to go to Tianjin Wei to gather at any time. Ready to go to sea.


    Since they decided to go to sea, they naturally cherish the time on land.


    A group of people have money, so naturally they live in the best inn, and they are going to drink. Naturally, some people suggest that they want to do some indescribable things.


    Sailors and sailors are the most unscrupulous. This is completely different from Fang Jifan who keeps himself clean. After all, not everyone can get rid of vulgar tastes.


    But after a short rest in the inn, a group of people were still holding cans in their hands. Suddenly, someone felt a little hungry and couldn''t help taking out the cans: "Why don''t you try this thing?"


    Yes, in the future, these things will be brought to sea. They will be the rations of future sailors.


    Then try it.


    Without further ado, Chen Ergou took out a can. The glass jar contained Sydney pears. The skin of the pears had already been peeled off, and they looked good. He tried his best to remove the sealed cork. Suddenly, a pear fragrance wafted out.


    Everyone leaned their heads together, looking at the Sydney soaked in sugar water,


    "Come, come, brothers, take your chopsticks, let''s try it together."


    I ate a lot of beef at noon, and my stomach was a little greasy. When Chen Ergou gave an order, everyone became impolite, ordered people to go to the clerk, fetched several pairs of chopsticks, and brought a few bowls, and shared a piece for each of them. Sydney, pour some soup into the bowl.


    Chen Ergou took the Sydney pear, took a bite, and suddenly... a sweet taste filled his taste buds.


    This... the pears in the can are much sweeter than the ones I usually eat.


    Chen Ergou has never eaten anything good. In this life, he felt that the beef at noon was a pleasure to eat, but now... after eating this pear, he feels comfortable all over: "It''s so sweet."


    "This soup is also sweet and delicious."


    Someone drank the soup.


    Chen Ergou hurriedly picked up the bowl and drank the soup in one gulp.


    After a short while, a can of canned pears was eaten by everyone.


    "Even if you don''t go to sea, you can''t eat this stuff in normal times." Chen Ergou said with emotion: "That''s it, let''s take this to the sea in the future, so we really don''t have to worry about eating and drinking."


    "Do you want to try that canned beef?" Someone asked cautiously.


    "I won''t try..." Chen Ergou stuffed the can back like a baby, this thing, it''s better to bring it back to the children to eat, so that they can see the world.


    At this moment, everyone was smiling.


    Feeling very comfortable, someone joked: "Even if it''s for this can, it doesn''t matter if we go to sea."


    Chen Ergou is happy, this is really a good day, as long as there is enough food, drink and supplies, he even thinks that going to sea is no longer a matter of suffering. Good thing eating canned.


    The sky is gradually getting dark, and in the early spring, the lights of thousands of houses are lit up one after another.


    In the cold capital, Chen Ergou and others have just begun their life at night, followed by laughter and sweet singing, and from time to time, haha Laughter.


    But at this time, Zhang Mao hadn''t slept all night. He was pacing back and forth in the hall with his hands behind his back.


    "Master, I''m going to Zuling tomorrow, master still not sleeping? Don''t waste your time."


    "I won''t go." Zhang Mao shook his head and answered firmly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 751： fried to the sky

    Chapter 751 Explosion to the sky


    Sacrifice...


    Zhang Mao doesn''t plan to go, in other words, this can delay a few days, the big deal is to choose the next auspicious day.


    Now that such a great event has happened, how can we delay it.


    Finally made it to dawn.


    Zhang Mao cheered up, with hands behind his back: "Prepare the horse and enter the palace."


    Zhang Mao loves horseback riding, but he doesn¡¯t like sitting in a sedan chair. In his opinion, sitting in a sedan chair is something only sick scholars do.


    Although Zhang Mao didn''t sleep all night, Zhang Mao looked very energetic.


    He stepped on the horse, took a few servants, and arrived at the Meridian Gate in a blink of an eye.


    Outside the Meridian Gate, the door has opened.


    Cabinet bachelor, waiting for the Hanlin, and early in the morning, the servants of the various ministries that His Majesty needs to summon have already entered the palace.


    Your Majesty today is really too diligent.


    Zhang Mao felt emotional, then got off his horse and entered the palace. When he arrived at the Nuan Pavilion, he saw that there was already light in the Nuan Pavilion. His Majesty had obviously woken up. Looking outside the Nuan Pavilion, many eunuchs were there, all of them were there to receive the ministers. Obviously, Many ministers have been called.


    Zhang Mao stepped forward, followed by the eunuch''s announcement.


    In the Warm Pavilion, it was warm. Emperor Hongzhi was only wearing a Taoist robe, which was loose. This was not a formal occasion, but the ''pajamas'' that everyone from the emperor to the common people loved to wear. However, Taoist robes are better than pajamas. The best part is that it is more solemn than pajamas, at least not impolite.


    Emperor Hongzhi asked the case, while Liu Jian and the others sat down. Yesterday evening, Zhang Sheng, Minister of the Ministry of Rites, handed over a note, saying that the king of Manga sent an envoy to pay tribute.


    Manlajia has always been a vassal state of the Ming Dynasty. Although it has been decades and they have not come to pay tribute, but the gold books bestowed on them by the Ming Dynasty are still there, and they are eligible to pay tribute.


    This sudden tribute aroused doubts at the Guangzhou Municipal Bosi, because according to the report of the Guangzhou Municipal Bosi, the envoys of Manga were very suspicious. They did hold Manga''s credentials. Inside, it is indeed the golden seal bestowed by the imperial court on the king of Managa, and there is nothing wrong with it.


    But Shibosi reported that the envoys of the Manga Kingdom were not like Manga people, who were black and thin, and these envoys were obviously taller and fair-skinned. Although they wear the clothes of the Malacas, there are obvious language differences, and even their ships are much more sophisticated than those of the Malacas.


    All in all, there are too many doubts about this mission.


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned and looked at Zhang Sheng: "What do you think of the Qing family?"


    Zhang Sheng said: "Your Majesty, Daming has entered Jiaozhi, and I have heard rumors that the country of Manga was destroyed by a mere group of Frangji. It is said that Frangji, with less than a thousand people, was defeated. There was an army of 50,000 in Managa, and then the Frangji killed the King of Managa and stood firm in Managa. This time, the minister panicked, thinking that it was very likely that the Frangji had captured Managa The country has long coveted the benefits of paying tribute to my Ming Dynasty, so it pretended to be its envoy and came to the pilgrimage, hoping to establish contact with my Ming Dynasty."


    Emperor Hongzhi said with a sullen face: "If so, this Frangji man is really cruel. How can I deal with such a person."


    Zhang Sheng was silent for a moment: "I also mean the same thing, but..." He was silent for a moment: "I was thinking, recently in the West, I can always hear the movements of Frangji. It can be seen that this Frangji has penetrated into the They have penetrated deeply into the Western Ocean, and the news brought back from the Ming Fleet, they are not only in Malaga, but also in Sumatra, Java, Tianzhu, and even Luzon. According to reports, there have been traces of these people in the nearby waters."


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned, staring at Zhang Sheng: "What does the Qing family mean?"


    Zhang Shengdao: "Judging from the pilgrimage of these Frangji people here, I think that the Frangji people know my Ming Dynasty quite well. They have a very thorough understanding of my Daming''s falsehood and reality. They not only understand my Daming''s tribute etiquette, but also Knowing how to draft the letter of credence, listening to the report of the Guangzhou City Shipping Department, the other party even knows the year name of His Majesty, Your Majesty, but Daming knows nothing about the Frangji people, where they came from, and the ships they boarded How they were manufactured, why they were able to wipe out fifty thousand Manraghas with thousands of people, what purpose did they have when they went deep into the West, and even... their customs, how many people there were in their country, and how many ships they had, Da Ming had no idea. Your Majesty, the so-called know yourself and the enemy, you can win a hundred battles. At the beginning, our Daming Navy once captured a group of Frangji people, but these people, from them, the information that can be obtained from them is very rare."


    Zhang Sheng opened his eyes and stared deeply at Emperor Hongzhi: "I think it''s better to take this opportunity to find out the truth."


    After hearing this, Emperor Hongzhi thought deeply, and he glanced at Liu Jian.


    Liu Jian said with a smile: "What Zhang Butang said is quite reasonable. A complete ban on contact is not a long-term solution, although it is to relieve hatred. Now, if I am going to go to the West, it is impossible not to face Franji. No matter whether it is peace or war in the future, we must always be prepared. It is inevitable to establish contact with them beyond the reality. This time they came here on their own, and the court can pretend that they do not know their true identities. , When they arrive in the capital, we will deal with them as appropriate."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded: "In this case, then according to your words, the Ministry of Rites will arrange this matter, and treat these Frangji people as envoys of the Manga Kingdom first, and send capable factory guards to accompany them , in name is to protect them, to find out their reality secretly, when they arrive in the capital, I won¡¯t see them first, Zhang Qing¡¯s family should go and find out first.¡±


    Zhang Sheng nodded: "I obey the order."


    Daming''s attitude towards Franji is actually quite open.


    Even in the history of the Ming Dynasty, in the middle and late stages of the Ming Dynasty, many Frangji people entered the hinterland of the Ming Dynasty, and were even appointed to official positions in astronomy. The calendar of the Langji people and the knowledge of firearms are willing to join the religion of the Langji people.


    Although Ming Dynasty implemented the sea ban, it was not complacent and arrogant.


    Emperor Hongzhi heaved a sigh of relief after discussing the matter. At this time, the **** came in: "Your Majesty, the British Lord please see me."


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned: "Shouldn''t Zhang Qing''s family go to Changling and Dingling today? It''s a big deal to sacrifice ancestors."


    The **** said: "Your Majesty, the British public said that there is something important to report."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked up at the ministers in the warm pavilion.


    Military Minister Ma Wensheng said with a smile: "Your Majesty, maybe... the British Duke went to Xishan yesterday, so he came to report the result."


    Ma Wensheng remembers grudges, heh heh, saying that our Ministry of War is not doing well...


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly realized: "I almost forgot, pass it on."


    A moment later, Zhang Mao came in excitedly, and as soon as he entered the Nuan Pavilion, he bowed down: "The old minister has seen Your Majesty."


    "Yes." Emperor Hongzhi nodded: "What is the Qing family playing?"


    "Fortunately, the old minister did not disgrace his fate. He went to Xishan to observe the artillery made by Xishan." He said while taking out the blueprint presented by Fang Jifan: "Your Majesty, I have seen it with my own eyes. It came out, and it is generally the same as in the drawing."


    Generally the same...


    Emperor Hongzhi was taken aback.


    Then, everyone looked at Ma Wensheng.


    Ma Wensheng was dumbfounded.


    Generally the same.


    Still produced?


    Ma Wensheng felt a little pain in his heart.


    This is impossible!


    Don¡¯t believe this evil.


    Where is the Wang Gong factory? There are so many skilled craftsmen. These people are all handed down from their ancestors. Is there anyone in the world who is better at making firearms than them?


    The firearms they couldn¡¯t make, how can the people of Xishan make them?


    Ma Wensheng gritted his teeth: "It''s okay for the British dude to make it the same, but the question is, can it make a sound?"


    After all, he is the Minister of the Ministry of War, and he pointed directly at the vital point.


    "sure!"


    sure¡­


    The British Duke answered very simply.


    This... is a bit embarrassing.


    The eloquent Ma Wensheng was suddenly speechless.


    "Not fried?" He was not reconciled.


    Zhang Mao said seriously: "No!"


    "..."


    Ma Wensheng began to sweat on his forehead, it was cold sweat, he had to pull himself together, took a deep breath, and continued: "How far can it be blasted?"


    Zhang Mao was beaming with joy: "Compared with ordinary tiger squatting guns, its range is more than double. From the Meridian Gate, it can probably blow up the cabinet."


    "..."


    This metaphor¡­


    strange.


    Emperor Hongzhi was a little confused. After thinking about it, Zhang Qing''s family was a little carried away, but he couldn''t bear to blame, so he simply lowered his head, picked up the teacup, pretended to be careless, and blew the foam in the tea.


    Liu Jian''s face changed slightly, did you provoke you?


    However, to forgive the British Duke, the distance between the Meridian Gate and the cabinet is about seven or eight hundred feet. Maybe the British Duke thinks this distance is appropriate.


    what¡­


    Seven or eight hundred feet?


    Liu Jian''s face changed. He is a senior scholar of the cabinet. He will read the reports of the Ministry of War and Wang Gongchang. How many firearms were supervised, how powerful they are, and how far they can be fired. After all, it was all a waste of money It''s impossible for Liu Jian not to pay attention to the silver.


    But this distance of seven or eight hundred feet is a bit jaw-dropping.


    He looked up in astonishment and looked at Zhang Mao in disbelief.


    Ma Wensheng''s face turned dark, but he was still unwilling.


    I''m going crazy, I don''t accept it!


    Ma Wensheng gritted his teeth: "How powerful is it?"


    Zhang Mao thought about it carefully, and seemed to think it was a bit offensive to use the cabinet as an example. But for a while, I couldn''t think of any description, that''s all, I have cited all these examples, simply, let''s go all the way to the dark, he coughed, if he fell in the middle of the cabinet, the people on duty in the cabinet, eight out of ten Nine, everything will be wiped out. "


    "Pfft..." Emperor Hongzhi had just sipped his tea, and after hearing this, a sip of tea sprayed out of his mouth, and a cloud of tea mist flew up. Afterwards, Emperor Hongzhi stroked his heart and coughed desperately.


    ...


    According to readers¡¯ suggestions, one person runs two machines, and then enjoys a private room. It¡¯s really much quieter. Why is there always a strange smell in the private room? Is it an illusion? Alright, get off the plane and go to sleep, hurry up tomorrow.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 752： Convince people with virtue

    Chapter 752 Convincing people with virtue


    Chapter Name: Convincing People with Virtue


    Emperor Hongzhi splashed out a mouthful of tea.


    Feeling rude.


    Busily put down the teacup.


    Xiao Jing on the side was in a hurry to wipe it for Emperor Hongzhi.


    Emperor Hongzhi waved his hand, signaling Xiao Jing to back down. He wanted to say something, but looking at the straightforward Zhang Mao, he didn''t know what to say.


    Liu Jian felt like a Japanese dog in his heart.


    How did you say this, can you give some other examples? Duke of England, how much do you hate the cabinet.


    Xie Qian and Li Dongyang simply pretended they didn¡¯t hear it. This is a ¡®joke¡¯. What can you say, everyone can¡¯t take a joke?


    Is it true that the British public has too many sacrifices, talks to ghosts and gods every day, and can¡¯t speak human language?


    Only Ma Wensheng was a little confused, and he shivered.


    Who is British Duke Zhang Mao? His words are absolutely credible. Since he said so, it must be so.


    Wang Gong Factory is really not as good as...Xishan?


    Ma Wensheng felt that he was cheated by those pig teammates again.


    He is the Secretary of the Ministry of War. Now that I think about it carefully, all the crimes committed in these years are related to those **** incompetent guys in the Ministry of War. Ma Wensheng''s face is green and white, but he doesn''t know what to say.


    Zhang Mao said excitedly: "Your Majesty, not only that, this cannon is also extremely accurate, every shot is accurate. Daming has this cannon, it is like a tiger with wings."


    Emperor Hongzhi had to pay attention: "Is it really so powerful?"


    Zhang Mao nodded: "How dare the old minister lie?"


    Hongzhi got up his spirits. If so, it is true that the ancestors are virtuous, and the ancestors are blessed. He looked at Zhang Mao and said, "This is the blueprint drawn by Fang Jifan. Why can Xishan be cast, but Wang Gongchang can cast it?" If not, it caused an accident instead?"


    "This... this..." Ma Wensheng couldn''t explain, so he had to kneel down: "I will die."


    My heart is cold.


    Zhang Mao shook his head: "I...I forgot to ask."


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned and thought deeply. He couldn''t solve this doubt. It stands to reason that Wanggong Factory has been providing weapons manufacturing for Ming Dynasty since it was established in the time of Emperor Wen. But what happened? The result was not as good as a group of wild roads.


    The national treasury allocates money and food to Wang Gong''s factory every year, but it is quite a lot. In order to fight against the Tatar cavalry, Daming paid special attention to the manufacture of firearms. Because of this, there were as many as a thousand craftsmen households in the Wang Gong factory. In addition, there were also a large number of apprentices. There are supervision from the palace, the Ministry of War, and the public announcement. The money is spent, the food management is enough, the court pays attention to it, and the manpower is sufficient. You can''t even make a wave?


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Call the prince and son-in-law captain Fang Jifan into the palace."


    This...you have to ask clearly.


    It seemed that everyone felt His Majesty''s joy and anger.


    The joy is that this artillery may really be able to reverse the situation of Ming Dynasty against the Tatars, but the worry is that what happened to the Wang Gong factory, it is that even a mere artillery can not be built well.


    Ma Wensheng was a little panicked. This matter is a bit big.


    What was exposed was not known to be a big deal.


    Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao entered the palace immediately, and when they saw Emperor Hongzhi''s livid face and Ma Wensheng''s ashen face, they suddenly understood.


    Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help laughing in his heart. When it comes to cheating people, Lao Fang is really very clever.


    No wonder Fang Jifan didn¡¯t build the cannon according to the blueprints, but presented the blueprints first. Nine out of ten, he knew that he could deceive people.


    On the imperial case of Emperor Hongzhi, there were still blueprints. He pinched a corner of the blueprints and uncovered the blueprints: "The British Lord has seen it with his own eyes. He has seen the sharpness of this cannon with his own eyes. The crown prince and Fang Qing''s family made great contributions. No, it¡¯s really hard work.¡±


    After a compliment, Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan were not yet polite.


    Emperor Hongzhi said again: "This cannon shoots far, is powerful, and is far more accurate than other cannons, isn''t it?"


    Fang Jifan shook his head: "Your Majesty, this is not the most important thing."


    "What?" Emperor Hongzhi, Liu Jianren and others felt their hearts skip a beat.


    Actually... there is a trump card?


    How many secrets are there in this cannon?


    Ma Wensheng''s heart sank to the bottom, could it be... and...


    This is over.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes brightened: "What else?"


    Fang Jifan said solemnly: "Your Majesty, there is still benevolence and righteousness!"


    "Benevolence...righteousness!" Everyone in the room was shocked.


    What do you mean?


    Fang Jifan said: "This cannon contains pearls in the shell. When I was developing it, I also thought that if it contained arsenic and other highly poisonous substances, it would be more powerful. But I am a kind person, and I hope that your Majesty will be able to help you." Under the teachings, with benevolence and righteousness in mind, my Ming Dynasty has always shown kindness to the world, so that the people of the world are convinced. It is precisely this policy that I will never abuse arsenic and other indiscriminate things. This cannon is based on benevolence and righteousness. First of all, the principle of convincing people with virtue is the cannon of benevolence and righteousness, the cannon of conscience. Those who are hit by this cannon will cry bitterly if they know the painstaking efforts of their sons and ministers. Influenced by them, they all missed the original intention of Ming Dynasty to teach the world, and were impressed by His Majesty''s benevolence and righteousness. Your Majesty, I have three views, are upright, upright, and have kindness in my heart. This cannon is a portrayal of my son''s personality. My son... thinks , The Ming army is a teacher of benevolence and righteousness. They should be influenced by His Majesty like sons and servants, and their virtues should serve as their main focus, while killing the enemy should be their supplement. In this way, the day when the whole world will return to their hearts and the world will obey them will not be far away."


    "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi felt that his IQ was insulted.


    Liu Jian and others...can''t wait to go forward and shoot Fang Jifan to death. Why does this guy''s tone look more and more like Qingliu? Can you speak well?


    Emperor Hongzhi''s case, Fang Jifan has already talked about this, what else can he say? I had no choice but to nod my head and said with emotion: "You have such a heart, I am very relieved."


    But I thought in my heart, can this gun still add arsenic?


    The people in the warm pavilion are all confidantes. Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help it a bit: "If arsenic is added, can it be more powerful?"


    It means, don¡¯t be naughty, you boy, the cannons are coming out, this is going to kill people, do you think I¡¯m a fool?


    Since arsenic can be added, let¡¯s add it.


    "This..." Fang Jifan blushed.


    The posture is a bit wrong. Your Majesty doesn''t seem to like to convince people with virtue.


    Fang Jifan hurriedly shook his head: "It can''t be added, it can''t be added, arsenic is expensive, adding it will not have much effect, but it will increase the cost..."


    "..."


    Is this the reason why you convince others with virtue?


    Emperor Hongzhi was speechless.


    Liu Jian almost choked to death.


    Emperor Hongzhi decided not to mess around with this guy: "The Qing family has made great contributions, um...very good, and this is a cannon of benevolence and righteousness, a cannon of conscience, so is this cannon famous?"


    Fang Jifan said without hesitation: "Your Majesty, I have a name, and it is called convincing people with virtue!"


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled wryly: "It''s Suiqing. It''s just...I still want to ask you, why, the blueprint is the same, but Wang Gong Factory couldn''t make it, but Xishan did it?"


    Fang Jifan did not hesitate: "Your Majesty, I don''t want to make irresponsible remarks to Wang Gongchang. Over the years, Wang Gongchang has made firearms for the imperial court. There is no credit but hard work. How can I be behind their backs and say three things?" What about Dao Si?"


    "..." Emperor Hongzhi frowned: "Tell the truth!"


    Fang Jifan had no choice but to say: "I think about it carefully, the reason why Wang Gongchang was built is probably due to many problems. If I list them one by one, I''m afraid I can''t finish it all day and night. Since your majesty asked, my son I have no choice but to offend them, so let¡¯s talk about three points today.¡±


    "..." Ma Wensheng remembered.


    Three o''clock is enough for him, but Ma Wensheng has no temper at all, what can he say, there is no way to explain it.


    Emperor Hongzhi had a gloomy face, nodded his head and said, "That''s what the Qing family said."


    Fang Jifan said: "Firstly, the Wang Gong factory is overstaffed, and the biggest problem lies in the succession of the artisan households. In the beginning, when Emperor Gaozu won the world, the artisan households who were editing were indispensable. Therefore, there are According to the ancestral precepts, the descendants of the artisan households that are being edited are still artisan households. The original artisan households were still able to make excellent firearms through craftsmanship, but their descendants obviously have no talent, and many of them know nothing about craftsmanship. However, they must inherit their father¡¯s job and still make firearms. Now, it has been passed down for several generations. Life after life, they have made a living by doing this, and the imperial court can¡¯t get rid of those who pretend to be fools. In this world, there are countless people with ingenuity, even if they are skilled, they are not artisans and cannot be recruited. In this way, dare to ask Your Majesty, this Wang Gong Besides hesitating, can the factory¡¯s skills be improved?¡±


    This is an old question of Daming.


    At the beginning, Emperor Taizu Gao compiled the artisan households, military households, civilian households, and merchant households. He really relied on this policy and quickly stabilized the world. But the problem is that after so many years, this kind of household registration policy that has no room for change has begun to suffer from serious problems. The problem of the artisan household is especially serious, because the artisan originally involves the issue of skills, how can it be said that it is inherited? just inherit?


    Moreover, because of this relationship, the vast majority of people don''t value skills, because no matter how good your skills are, what can you do? What are you doing so well, let everyone eat?


    Liu Jian and the others felt a thump in their hearts. They finally understood why Fang Jifan suddenly pointed his finger at Wang Gongchang.


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned, deep in thought.


    As the Son of Heaven, Emperor Hongzhi also knew a thing or two about this issue. In fact, someone had already made a similar memorial.


    However, wanting to change involves too many jobs, and the rebound is definitely not small.


    If it weren''t for the fact that such a serious problem was so intuitively exposed by the cannon-making this time, Emperor Hongzhi probably just knew that there were disadvantages in it, and he was unwilling to have enough motivation to change it.


    But this time, the problem is too big. Your Wang Gong factory has taken so much money and food, and you can make a cannon to blow it up. You... Isn¡¯t this a scam?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 753： Have great merit

    Chapter 753 has great merit


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded with a gloomy face.


    "What about the second?"


    Fang Jifan said: "Secondly, it''s simple. There are too many people above Wang Gong''s factory to supervise the construction. The palace needs to supervise the construction, the Ministry of War needs to supervise the construction, and the Ministry of Industry also needs to supervise the construction. These people are important to Wang Gong''s factory. , but they are all big Buddhas, and none of them can offend. Your Majesty, your majesty understands official affairs better than your ministers. There are so many officials above, and the money and food allocated by the court are deducted layer by layer. How many are really used to make firearms? Minute?"


    Ma Wensheng didn''t respond to this sentence. He knew the complexity of Wang Gong''s factory, but he, the Minister of the Ministry of War, didn''t do anything. Years ago, he issued repeated orders not to allow officials to take what he wanted.


    But Xiao Jing heard it, and suddenly felt guilty. In Wang Gong''s factory, he has a godson, and this godson has a lot of filial piety for him, but Xiao Jing knows where the filial piety comes from.


    Xiao Jing hurriedly said: "There is still such a thing. Your Majesty, this matter must be thoroughly investigated. If we don''t bring out a few people who are corrupt and perverted the law, how can we clean up the government and rectify the morals."


    He opened his mouth first, and he left everything behind.


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded: "A thorough investigation!"


    Xiao Jing gritted his teeth: "The servant obeys the order."


    Emperor Hongzhi immediately said: "Jifan, how to solve it?"


    Fang Jifan said: "That''s easy. The Wang Gong Factory is the Wang Gong Factory. The Wang Gong Factory does not need people from the palace to supervise the factory, nor officials from the Ministry of Industry and the Ministry of War. They just need to make decisions for themselves. Just ask the Metropolitan Procuratorate to check their accounts on a regular basis. In this way, without so many idlers, you can travel lightly."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded thoughtfully, "What about the third one?"


    Fang Jifan said: "Promoting craftsmen, craftsmen, the reason why people are overstaffed is that they are the same when they are good or bad. Those who are craftsmen don''t know the principles of machinery. Those who have read books are officials and know nothing about manufacturing. It''s better. A group of craftsmen were selected from them as master craftsmen. The master craftsmen invited them to go to school for further studies, at least until they could read and write. People who have read books not only understand reason, but most importantly, they can learn to draw inferences from one example. In the Ministry of Industry, there are a large number of ordnance manufacturers. The craftsmen can''t understand the manuscripts, but those who can understand don''t bother to read them. These previous manufacturing experiences are all hoarded in the pile of old papers. Why don''t you let the masters study them? , take its essence and remove its dross, Xishan...a new technical college..."


    Emperor Hongzhi understood.


    It''s just that the medical school can understand, what the **** is this technical school?


    Emperor Hongzhi was silent for a moment: "The matter of household registration affects the whole body. It is very difficult to change it. However, Wang Gong Factory...you can try something new. It might as well be like this. Starting today, the craftsmen and households in Wang Gong Factory All re-checked, those that do not meet the requirements will be dismissed and sent to other manufacturing bureaus, and those that meet the requirements will be left behind. Then, from among them, select high-skilled craftsmen, or recruit skilled craftsmen, outstanding people, and select a group of people to study in Xishan Academy .¡±


    Emperor Hongzhi paused for a moment: "Thoroughly investigate the redundant and corrupt officials in Wang Gong Factory. Those who should be abolished will be abolished. The prince will handle this matter."


    Zhu Houzhao said in his heart, it is right to find Bengong to do it. Bengong is ingenious and ingenious, and he is the ancestor of craftsmen: "I obey the order."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Xiao Jing and Ma Wensheng coldly: "What do you think?"


    Xiao Jing has no temper at all: "East Factory must also find ways to strictly investigate those damned corrupt officials, and their crimes must be brought to light."


    Ma Wensheng sighed in his heart, now it is too late to plead guilty, what else can he think: "The minister is dead..."


    Liu Jian and the others nodded secretly. His majesty''s move is quite intent on reforming Wang Gong''s factory, but it is obvious that since Emperor Taizu Gao, the military households and artisan households that have caused the greatest harm, although there are many malpractices, must be overthrown in one fell swoop. , How difficult it is, you might as well start with Wang Gong Factory first, and never act rashly.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help but sigh with emotion: "Who made that cannon, I really want to see it."


    Fang Jifan said in his heart, His Majesty wants to see Zhang Weiyu, hey, that guy looks a bit unharmonious, it is better not to let him offend Long Yan, Fang Jifan said: "This person is called Zhang Weiyu, and he is a distant relative of Zhang Niangniang."


    Emperor Hongzhi raised his eyebrows when he heard this, and smiled: "It turned out to be them. I entrusted them to you, and I wanted you to find a way out for them. Unexpectedly, you educated them into talents."


    It''s just that it''s hard to continue talking in front of others.


    In order to prevent this from getting out, and being said that he is afraid of the lion''s roar in the east of the river, seeing Queen Zhang is like a mouse seeing a cat.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Find some time and let him enter the palace. If this cannon can really make a great contribution, it will be the crown prince and Fang Jifan''s credit."


    Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan gratefully thanked Ma Wensheng, who looked depressed.


    Zhang Mao is even more flattered, well, with this cannon, in the future...


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced at the beaming Zhang Mao: "Zhang Qing''s family, it''s getting late, and the sacrifices at Changling must not be slack."


    "..." Zhang Mao was silent for a long time: "I obey the order."


    ¡­


    Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan came out of the palace excitedly, while Zhang Yong had been waiting outside the Meridian Gate.


    The sun is shining brightly today, which is really heart-warming.


    Zhang Yong walked with his hands behind his back in a spirited manner, the joy in his heart reflecting the bright sun in the sky.


    To be happy in life is to have fun.


    I, Zhang Yong, will also become the No. 1 person. This is really the great virtue accumulated by the ancestors, and the great perfection in life.


    If His Royal Highness the Crown Prince becomes the emperor in the future, I, Zhang Yong, will be admitted to the Supervisor of Ceremonies and become a person like Xiao Jing. From now on, who in the world will not know our reputation?


    When Zhang Yong thought about it, he couldn''t help laughing out loud, hahahaha...


    As soon as he saw Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan coming, Zhang Yong hurriedly stepped forward with a smile: "Your Highness."


    Zhu Houzhao said angrily: "Where is Liu Banban, why are you here today?"


    "Your Highness forgot?" Zhang Yong immediately mourned Liu Jin''s death with a look of mourning: "Eunuch Liu has gone deep into the tiger''s den and has already driven west."


    Zhu Houzhao was stunned, and there was a bit of sadness in his eyes. No matter what, Liu Jin was by his side after all, and had been inseparable for more than ten years.


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Get out, I don''t need your service here."


    "Yes, yes." Zhang Yong felt very uncomfortable, but couldn''t help but think, fortunately Liu Jin is dead, otherwise, when will we have a bright future? Forget it, His Royal Highness will get used to it slowly, but when he thought of this, he couldn''t help but want to laugh, so he tensed up and stepped back obediently.


    Zhu Houzhao walked side by side with Fang Jifan, and said, "Old Fang, do we really want to clean up Wang Gong Factory?"


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Highness, the Wang Gong Factory is a sharp weapon of the country, how can it be ignored. Your Majesty has always had doubts about His Royal Highness, and His Highness should clean up the Wang Gong Factory so that His Majesty , with admiration."


    Zhu Houzhao nodded: "That''s it."


    Just as he was talking, he saw someone galloping towards this side. It turned out to be someone from the Princess Mansion. The man was panting and got off his horse: "Captain, Captain... I''m giving birth, I''m about to give birth..."


    "..." Fang Jifan paused and shivered all over.


    is about to give birth...


    What do you mean...


    He was a little confused.


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Is this about to give birth? Okay, my sister is going to be a mother, haha... haha... happy! Lao Fang, what are you doing in a daze, let''s go quickly, why don''t we have an autopsy, I will be the surgeon , you come to help."


    When Fang Jifan heard the dissection, his face immediately fell down. The last time he had a dissection, he had already brought someone back from the gate of hell. The element of luck accounted for the majority. What are you talking about, prince, are you cursing my wife and children?


    Fang Jifan was so angry that he slapped Zhu Houzhao with his backhand: "Cut your uncle."


    "Hey." Zhu Houzhao was slapped unexpectedly, and hurriedly covered his face with an aggrieved expression, why did he hit someone. He was angry and bullying too much.


    Seeing that Zhang Yongjian, he immediately rushed up screaming: "Captain, you are so bold, how dare you act presumptuously on His Royal Highness the Crown Prince!"


    He originally wanted to show his merits and show his face in front of His Highness.


    Furious Zhu Houzhao knocked him over with a slap: "Get lost!"


    Fang Jifan had already mounted his horse, whipped his horse, and headed for the Princess Mansion.


    On the other side, someone had already entered the palace to report to His Majesty and Empress Zhang.


    Zhu Houzhao also got on his horse and followed. Although what I said just now was a little unlucky, the caesarean section... seems really inappropriate, I blame myself for being cheap, but... who can say for sure, maybe, the only thing to do is to have a caesarean section, I have to go.


    ¡­


    Fang Jifan flew his horse to the Princess Mansion, and then fell off the horse. There are already many people in the Princess Mansion, leaning on the door to look forward to each other, waiting for the captain to come.


    When Fang Jifan crossed the threshold, a group of people gathered around, chattering: "Captain, the imperial physician has arrived, and there is Wen Po..."


    "Oh, don''t make noise, don''t panic!" Fang Jifan yelled.


    Then everyone fell silent, and one person looked at Fang Jifan blankly.


    Fang Jifan said: "How is Your Royal Highness doing now?"


    "Stomach hurts." An old **** stepped forward: "Wen Po said that the baby will come out soon. The fetal position is very upright, there is no major problem, and now we just wait for the baby to come out."


    Fang Jifan heaved a sigh of relief, behind him, Zhu Houzhao had arrived, he stumbled after him, and said, "The fetal position is right?"


    There was a hint of regret in his tone.


    This guy only had one successful operation, so he thought that his technique was superb, and the laparotomy was like a circumcision, just a click and there would be no future troubles.


    Fang Jifan wanted to kick him to death.


    Fang Jifan pushed aside the crowd: "Don''t make any noise, I''ll go in and have a look first."


    Out of the crowd, they walked quickly to the sleeping hall. Outside the sleeping hall, there were crowds of people waiting under the long corridor. When they saw Fang Jifan, they wanted to salute. The captain is giving birth, at this time, the captain is outside, just wait for a while."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 754： Mother and child are safe

    Chapter 754 Mother and child are safe


    Fang Jifan had no choice but to retreat.


    Then Zhu Houzhao ran over excitedly.


    roared: "Why can''t you go in, why can''t you go in? It''s the other way around!"


    Seeing Fang Jifan pacing anxiously with his hands behind his back, Zhu Houzhao also paced anxiously with his hands behind his back.


    After waiting for a while, Zhu Houzhao raised his eyes: "Mother Wen always feels uneasy, so it''s better to have a clean dissection."


    But after his words fell, there was a sound of wow in this room.


    gave birth to¡­ gave birth to¡­


    Fang Jifan was surprised: "So fast?"


    Zhu Houzhao felt a sense of frustration, why did other people live so quickly?


    After a while, a woman came out with the baby in her arms and said: "Congratulations, congratulations to Captain Du on his precious son, weighing six catties and seven taels."


    Fang Jifan rushed forward, and he was indeed a child, alive.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help but said, "Is there nothing wrong with your whole body?"


    "Healthy and healthy." The woman said.


    "Did you check your little ass?" Fang Jifan was still worried.


    "Small...little ass?" The woman was taken aback for a moment, but then she understood: "Captain...don''t worry, we''ve checked everything, and there''s nothing wrong with it."


    Fang Jifan relaxed his mind. After going through time-traveling, even though he had a very upright outlook, it was hard to guarantee that he would not make some small mistakes. Fortunately, God was fair. Looking at the trembling child with a slit in his eyes, Fang Jifan suddenly felt that his eyes were a little wet, and hurriedly carried the child over. This... is his own flesh and blood, and the most important thing is...


    Zhu Houzhao approached seriously: "I think it looks like Bengong."


    Fang Jifan ignored him, and continued to think, the most important thing is that he was carved out of the same mold as himself.


    Hoo...


    Long heaved a sigh of relief, Fang Jifan was very moved.


    From now on, if I am in this world, I will be considered as having a future.


    Your Lao Tzu and our Fang Jifan earned it, and the future will be yours.


    ¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi, who had already received the report, was continuing his discussion with Liu Jian. When he heard that there was movement from Princess Taikang, he lost his mind, so he suddenly got up and left Liu Jian and others in the Nuan Pavilion, looking after himself. I went to Kunning Palace by myself.


    After hearing the news, Empress Zhang was also very anxious. She was about to move to the Princess Mansion and wanted to see it with her own eyes.


    Unexpectedly, new news came: "Your Majesty, empress, Princess Taikang gave birth to a son, and the mother and child are safe!"


    Hearing this, Emperor Hongzhi trembled, his brows brimming with joy: "Okay, I have a grandson... okay..."


    Empress Zhang''s excited eye circles were red: "I was shocked, and I was afraid that something would happen. I didn''t expect it to be extremely smooth..."


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly became anxious: "Hey, come, come, call Ouyang Qing''s house."


    "Your Majesty, this is?" Empress Zhang was slightly taken aback.


    "Choose a name, hurry up and send someone to deliver the decree, otherwise, Fang Jifan, God knows if he will make any claims, the prince is likely to be in the princess mansion, and he will add fuel to the side, At that time, I will bring me another uncooked and cooked rice, but it will be bad."


    Queen Zhang also became nervous.


    This name has a lot to do with it.


    Nothing can go wrong.


    Ouyang Zhi came in a hurry. With a dull face, he saluted Emperor Hongzhi. Emperor Hongzhi said, "Your mentor gave birth to a son..."


    Ouyang Zhi was taken aback for a moment, and then he was overjoyed: "Really? I... I hope to take a leave of absence and go see my junior brother."


    "Don''t be too busy." Emperor Hongzhi pressed his hand: "I have an important mission for you. I gave this child the name Zhengqing, and the word "Zhengzhe" means "the world is determined." "Yu Yi" means stop and stop. This orthographic character means "the battle stops when the world is unified." Now, when I look at the world, I know that the Ming Dynasty is only a small place, from Mobei to the vast ocean. , is still full of dangers, the border of Ming Dynasty, in the world map, is less than one out of ten, so I gave this child a name, so that when this child grows up, he can see the soldiers of Ming Dynasty and fight in the world Unification makes my great Ming''s kindness truly benefit all directions, even the ends of the earth."


    "The word Qing, Xiang Ye, is the right arm of the king, the humerus of the emperor. When my Ming Dynasty needs to fight for the unification of the world, I need someone to assist me. I hope that this child, in the future, will be Shangqing, help the world, and make my Ming Dynasty live forever." !"


    "Do you remember?"


    "remember."


    "Go!"


    Ouyang Zhi didn''t hesitate, turned around and sprinted, and disappeared with a whoosh.


    Emperor Hongzhi was relieved.


    "Will it be too late?" Empress Zhang was a little worried. She had also heard that if her grandson was really patriotic or something, Empress Zhang felt flustered in her heart. This is a waste of children.


    Emperor Hongzhi patted her hand and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, Ouyang Qing''s family heard that his little brother was born, he will run faster than a rabbit, he is a man of affection, and now he just wants to spread his wings and fly away What about the princess mansion. You don''t have to worry, the princess mansion must be overcrowded right now, and this person is so talkative, it''s not right for us to go, after a few days, we''ll talk about it when it calms down."


    ¡­


    The name of the child is decided.


    It was also thanks to Ouyang Zhi who came in time, otherwise, Zhu Houzhao would really have taken over as the cook.


    The word patriotic is not pleasant, but Zhu Houzhao appreciates the name Fang Qubing.


    Fang Jifan even thought of Fang Jiahui, because when he heard everyone, I am Fang Jiahui, Fang Jifan became extremely excited, as if he had been beaten.


    Before the name was spoiled by the two, it was finally an oral order from His Majesty, which completely dispelled all disputes.


    Fang Jifan naturally praised His Majesty, Your Majesty is really knowledgeable, and the word ''Õý'' can explain so much.


    That night, there was a set of wine, and several disciples came. Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan hosted a banquet. The wine was in full swing, but Zhang Heling also came with a bag of potatoes and sweet potatoes, and said excitedly: "I am an uncle, haha , Congratulations, congratulations, have you eaten yet? Hey, I haven¡¯t eaten yet, so lead the way, I¡¯m hungry.¡±


    Zhang Heling appeared at the banquet brazenly and said a few words of congratulations.


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    But there is nothing to do. It is really not easy to drive people away these days.


    Zhang Heling didn''t talk nonsense, and said: "You talk about your own, don''t care about my uncle." Then he shook his cheeks and ate.


    ¡­


    The next day, a report, but dispelled the joy in the palace.


    Liu Jian was almost out of breath, holding the report, and ran to the warm pavilion quickly.


    "Your Majesty..."


    Emperor Hongzhi was not in the mood to read the memoirs, and his mind was full of thoughts about his grandson. If it wasn''t for the fact that the child was too young to bring him here, and he was afraid that the Princess Mansion would be too lively, he would have wished to see him.


    It can be seen that Liu Jian lost his composure today, Emperor Hongzhi frowned slightly: "What''s the matter?"


    "Something has happened." Liu Jian sent the report.


    This Liu Qing''s family has always been stable, and even if something big happens, he will not panic so much.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s heart sank, and he picked up the memorial, but after a look, he was silent.


    Beitongzhou... smallpox appeared.


    There are hundreds of infected people, and these are still those who have already developed the disease, so what about those who have not yet developed the disease?


    That Beitongzhou is a thoroughfare, because it is located in the canal, almost all the grain ships in the south need to be connected in Beitongzhou. Because of this, Beitongzhou in this era is a bridge between the capital and the world. The link has a large population and frequent exchanges of personnel.


    Smallpox appeared in such a place...


    Emperor Hongzhi''s complexion has changed.


    Unimaginable.


    You must know that this smallpox was the most lethal disease during the Ming and Qing Dynasties. Once it broke out, tens of millions of people would be infected and killed.


    The imperial court is often powerless about this.


    Liu Jian said sincerely: "Your Majesty, the scary thing about smallpox this time is that it started in Beitongzhou, which is only a hundred miles away from the capital, and there are a lot of people coming and going. I''m afraid... the smallpox in Beitongzhou has already arrived. The capital is gone, but the capital...hasn''t noticed it. Smallpox appeared in the capital area this time. This capital has a large population. Once it spreads, the consequences will be unimaginable. Even your majesty...veteran ministers are only afraid...only afraid...please your majesty, Immediately move the car, might as well take this opportunity to inspect the front line of Jinzhou."


    The most terrifying thing about the epidemic is that it is not like those Tatars who have real swords and guns. The Tatars can still use the Great Wall and passes to resist, but this epidemic is pervasive.


    Once smallpox appears in Beitongzhou, the speed of this kind of spread will be very fast due to the flow of people in Beitongzhou. Soon, a source of infection will appear in the capital, and the entire capital will also fall into **** on earth, and it is even possible Appearing in the palace, when that time really came, would be a catastrophe.


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep breath: "Border patrol?"


    "Yes." Liu Jian nodded and nodded: "The old minister is thinking, taking advantage of the fact that no one with symptoms has been found in the capital, His Majesty hastened to move, here... the ministers will punish themselves, especially the prince and grandson, they... must also..."


    Emperor Hongzhi lowered his head, angry.


    "Does Liu Qing''s family not know that once the epidemic spreads, there will be countless gossip? Don''t they know that countless people with a heart will take advantage of this hopeless anger and point the finger at the court? At this time, how can I turn my back on you?" , once the prince and grandson are gone, how will the people of the world treat me? Emperor Wen moved the capital to Beijing, which meant that future generations of emperors would guard the border city for the world. Is it to the point of running away?"


    Liu Jian was speechless. After a long time, he said: "Your Majesty, the old minister will die. It''s just..."


    "No one can go." Emperor Hongzhi''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. He was extremely worried about the safety of the prince and grandson, as well as his new-born grandson. When he thought that they might be infected with the disease, Emperor Hongzhi''s heart was like a prick. Ordinary pain, but Emperor Hongzhi pulled his face down: "Where the capital is, I will be there, and my descendants will be there. In the face of a catastrophe, if parents and officials abandon it, kill them, and all officials will be shaken." , hand it over to a judge to punish the crime, and I and the royal family are the same, I will not be a sinner, and my children and grandchildren will never be sinners!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 755： I have a way

    Chapter 755 The minister has a way


    The dynasties of all dynasties gradually formed a new system after absorbing the lessons of the previous dynasties.


    For example, the Wei and Jin Dynasties saw the harm of the eunuchs and relatives in the Han Dynasty, so they strictly prohibited the eunuchs and relatives from governing. When it was Song Dynasty, he saw the harm of the feudal towns in the Sui and Tang Dynasties, so he took the soldiers from all over the world and placed them in the capital to strengthen the weak branches and restrain the warriors.


    When they arrived in Ming Dynasty, they learned the lesson of the weakness of the Song people, who cede land and seek peace every year. Therefore, the requirements for the emperor were obviously much higher than those in Song Dynasty.


    The most important one is that the Son of Heaven needs to live and die with the country. When the Song Dynasty was in danger, it was still possible to discuss moving the capital and seeking peace. Scholars can always find a theoretical basis for the Son of Heaven to prove the correctness of doing so.


    But in Daming, this article is like a rule of heaven. Whoever dares to mention it is looking for death. Countless civil servants can spit on you* and you can¡¯t take care of yourself. Afraid of an uproar.


    This kind of single-minded thinking has run through the Ming Dynasty, and Emperor Hongzhi was naturally deeply affected by it.


    There is no such thing as patrolling the border. The Emperor of the Ming Dynasty was patrolling the border, but usually when the Tatars came to invade, the capital had an epidemic and wanted to run away? Of course, it is not enough to let the prince and grandson leave the capital secretly.


    If this is the case, is the prince still qualified to succeed the great rule? So the grandson is still qualified to ascend to the throne after a hundred years of himself and the prince?


    Emperor Hongzhi was in a state of confusion, but he finally gritted his teeth, as if he had made up his mind: "Decree, the local government must try its best to contain the disaster in Beitongzhou. From the prefect to the small officials, all must be in office. Those who are on duty can deal with it immediately and sit down!"


    Emperor Hongzhi immediately said: "Call all the officials to the Jinshen Hall to discuss the method of relief. This court meeting will be presided over by you, and I will warn all the officials. In the capital, some people can flee, and even soldiers can flee. Only one person can escape if he is a public minister." Those who are still sitting down will be dealt with!"


    Liu Jian nodded, and did not continue to persuade at this time, the terrible plague is about to begin, and this plague, whether it is His Majesty or ordinary people, will not receive special love from the heavens before this terrible plague , the only way is to avoid even greater man-made disasters during a catastrophe.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Besides this, Announcements for the People must be posted everywhere, herbal medicines must be dispatched urgently in the treasury, and the Imperial Hospital and the Western Hospital should be ordered to send doctors to various places to visit the patients. Doctor, let them make soup and medicine in each neighborhood."


    "I understand." Liu Jian took a deep look at Emperor Hongzhi.


    There is almost no feasible cure for smallpox. Although there have been "human race" epidemic prevention methods in the Jiangnan area, this thing is too dangerous. People who do not have smallpox themselves have to use "human race" to He was vaccinated. Although the doctors would choose the less toxic ''human pox'', not everyone could bear it. It is said that the mortality rate of human pox is not low.


    Therefore, Liu Jian knew very well that this matter could only be left to fate.


    But His Majesty still sent a doctor to make a decoction.


    Although it looks like a dead horse is a living horse doctor.


    But in fact, it is a means of calming people''s hearts.


    If people are infected with the plague, if there is no one to treat them, they will inevitably fall into despair, then man-made disasters will come in an instant.


    However, if a person infected with the plague sees a doctor brewing a decoction in the streets and alleys, and tries his best to treat it, even if the decoction can cure the disease very little, once the person has hope, the heart will be able to settle down.


    This time, the plague broke out, and among the millions of households in the entire capital, hundreds of thousands of people may die.


    Especially in the military, once infected, it will be even more terrifying.


    Liu Jian gritted his teeth: "I obey the order."


    After Emperor Hongzhi finished speaking, his face became milder. Although his heart seemed to be crushed by a mountain, he still glanced at Liu Jian: "Qing''s son, Liu Jie, is in the Imperial Academy, right? Find a way to let him leave Beijing, Qing It has not been easy at home these years."


    Liu Jian was taken aback, his eyes turned red.


    But he took a deep breath and shook his head: "Your Majesty, he is not only a student of Xishan, but also an official of the Hanlin Academy. Like a veteran, he has his own responsibilities. His life and death are not in the hands of your Majesty and the veteran. , but in the hands of God."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded. He tried his best to calm himself down, and bowed his head under excuses: "Your Excellency, go and call all the officials."


    ¡­


    Fang Jifan was summoned to the palace before his excitement passed.


    In Jinshen Hall, the **** read out His Majesty''s will, and Liu Jian began to preside over the court discussion.


    All the officials couldn''t help being in an uproar after hearing this.


    Facing this terrible smallpox, it really can''t be resisted by benevolence, righteousness and morality, or by the soldiers'' hard work.


    Suddenly, people whispered, some showed timidity, some began to worry, some frowned, almost everyone had a bitter face and worried.


    Zhu Houzhao also became worried. Obviously, he also knew the severity of smallpox.


    Liu Jian had no choice but to yell several times in succession to quiet the Jinshen Hall.


    Liu Jian sighed: "Raise soldiers for a thousand days and use them for a while. Today, the epidemic is spreading and the country is in danger. At that time, countless soldiers, civilians and people will be trapped in water and fire, and death is just around the corner. You are the pillars of the country. You have received the grace of the country and enjoyed the imperial salary. Today, it is time to repay with death. Now, the most urgent thing is to calm the people. How to calm the people? You need to work hard with your majesty and the princes, and you must not breed the desire to live. Your majesty has decided, and we will decide. We will decide. Soldiers and civilians are settled. As long as the hearts of the people are stable, the harm of smallpox can be minimized, so from today on, all on-duty tasks will remain as usual, and relief matters will also need..."


    He was halfway through, but at this moment, Emperor Hongzhi entered the palace wearing a celestial crown on his head and a bright red uniform. Everyone became anxious. After seeing His Majesty, Emperor Hongzhi looked as usual, with a smile on his face, and slowly ascended his seat. It was somewhat of a calming effect, and the hall really began to become silent.


    Liu Jian bowed to Emperor Hongzhi, and Emperor Hongzhi suppressed his hand: "Liu Qing''s family continues to talk, I will listen."


    Liu Jian nodded, and said solemnly: "Relief is the most important thing, and it is the difficult time for the community..."


    He said here, someone said: "Wait a minute!"


    Everyone looked towards the source of the sound.


    It was Fang Jifan.


    Liu Jian''s face darkened. At this moment, who is still joking with you. He sternly said: "Who is making noise? If there is any more noise, take it down immediately and hand it over to the judge for punishment!"


    Liu Jian naturally knew that the one making the noise was Fang Jifan, the prince consort of the dynasty, but Liu Jian knew very well that no noise was allowed in this court discussion. Once someone made noise, others would inevitably They will also start to criticize one after another. In the face of a catastrophe, we must establish enough prestige to suppress those who disobey. Only in this way can we unite as one.


    So, when Fang Jifan yelled out slow, Liu Jian yelled sharply, which was quite a bit like killing chickens and monkeys.


    This means, don¡¯t say that you are the captain-in-law today, even if you are the prince, even if you Fang Jifan are kind to my son and dare to talk nonsense here, you will still be punished.


    Liu Jian said sharply, "Where are the palace guards!"


    After all, he is the chief minister of the cabinet. He usually looks like a good-natured man with a smile on his face, but now at a critical moment, he suddenly turns into an angry-eyed King Kong. Qi.


    The imperial guards outside listened, how dare they disobey their orders, they all appeared outside the gate of the Jinshen Palace, although they dared not take a step beyond the threshold, they were full of murderous intent.


    Liu Jian sternly said: "If there is any more noise, no matter who it is, drag it out!"


    "Obey!"


    "But..." Fang Jifan was in a hurry.


    Although he knew very well that Liu Jian was right, if it was him who would dare to make a mistake at this time, he would definitely kill him. In front of all officials, authority is never allowed to be shaken. One, there will be a second, a third...


    But Fang Jifan couldn''t complain: "But, I think the most urgent thing is to find a cure for smallpox."


    "..."


    Is not this nonsensical?


    Liu Jian looked cold, and said sharply: "Captain, that''s enough, come and drag you down!"


    Suddenly, everyone was in awe.


    Fang Jifan said: "I have a way, you can try it."


    "..."


    The imperial guard was hesitating whether to follow Liu Jian''s order and enter the palace to arrest someone.


    Even Emperor Hongzhi had a gloomy face.


    Zhu Houzhao was trembling with fright. Everyone said he was bold, but Zhu Houzhao made a fool of himself, but he still knew the seriousness. At this time, your old Fang is really a strong man.


    But¡­


    When Fang Jifan shouted that I have a solution, everyone was dumbfounded.


    Everyone is suspicious, you look at me, I look at you, everyone is confused.


    Liu Jian was taken aback for a moment, a little unbelievable.


    However... others say there is a way, but Liu Jian probably thinks that he may be dancing to the master.


    Ke Fang Jifan... this guy...


    Liu Jian looked at Emperor Hongzhi.


    Emperor Hongzhi was also a little confused, he stared at Fang Jifan: "Fang Jifan, come out and speak."


    Fang Jifan felt resentful, smallpox, I, Fang Jifan, knew it, I was too familiar with it, learning history and not knowing smallpox, is like a shameless and shameless person who doesn''t know Wu Tenglan. Fortunately, Fang Jifan only knew smallpox, but he didn''t know that Wu Tenglan existed in the world.


    Fang Jifan stepped forward and saluted: "I have seen Your Majesty."


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep breath. He looked at Fang Jifan with complicated thoughts, but no matter what he said, Fang Jifan ignited a glimmer of hope in him. Smallpox was so terrible that even he, the emperor, was in a state of confusion.


    "What did the Qing family say just now?"


    Fang Jifan said: "What my son said is that there is a way to prevent smallpox."


    "what way?"


    "Uh..." Fang Jifan was silent for a moment: "It''s a bit complicated, I can''t explain it clearly."


    ...


    I''m so tired, monthly ticket, monthly ticket, the tiger''s heart hurts, guest officer, give it to the two sons, the tiger is crying for food.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 756： alive

    Chapter 756 Dead but still alive


    It''s really complicated.


    Having said that, everyone doesn¡¯t understand anyway.


    Why ask?


    Fang Jifan is a very down-to-earth person, and the birth of a son is an irrefutable proof.


    Emperor Hongzhi, Liu Jian and others looked at each other.


    Liu Jian hardly hesitated, a trace of joy flashed in his eyes.


    Fang Jifan jumped out just now, and he only said that Fang Jifan would not change his mind. At this time, he wanted to praise my emperor''s sage. Who would have thought that this guy would have a way.


    The horror of smallpox lies in the fact that people are completely ignorant of it. It is highly contagious and pervasive. Even a person in a high position cannot be exposed to its terrifying power. Methods, ministers, etc., are willing to do our best to assist the captain."


    Emperor Hongzhi calmed down slightly, glanced at Fang Jifan, and said, "Jifan, how many people do you need?"


    Fang Jifan said: "I don''t need any manpower for the time being, but... the most urgent task at the moment is to immediately issue an order to temporarily isolate all patients, and first minimize the disaster."


    "Others, I will find a way. When I need something, I will ask Liu Gong."


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t say much, just glanced at Liu Jian, who nodded.


    Fang Jifan said: "Also, the masks at Xishan can resist part of the smallpox, of course, only part of it..."


    This means, everyone, hurry up and buy masks.


    All of a sudden, the temple exploded.


    Nishan...mask.


    Fang Jifan thought for a while: "What I need most now is a patient with smallpox."


    "What?" Many people shuddered.


    Everyone was afraid that it would be too late to avoid smallpox. This guy actually wanted to find a patient infected with smallpox.


    "Can someone catch one? Just send it to Xishan."


    "..."


    There was no sound in the temple.


    "This is very important. If one is caught earlier, the epidemic can be produced earlier." Fang Jifan said.


    Emperor Hongzhi said with a livid face: "Order people, go to Tongzhou, and offer rewards to the warriors!"


    "The minister obeys the order."


    When I went to Tongzhou and arrested people, I''m afraid it would have spread.


    Fang Jifan originally thought about planting vaccinia quickly and treating more people before the epidemic spread.


    But now... I can only wait for someone from Beitongzhou to come.


    The scary thing about smallpox is that its incubation period is nearly ten days. During these ten days, people are the source of transmission, and it can be transmitted through the air. At this time, people have almost no symptoms. Only God knows when a person is sick, but once the disease occurs, almost death will come. The mortality rate of smallpox can be as high as 30%. In this era, people don''t know enough about smallpox, and most people have a fear of smallpox. Many patients with the disease, as long as they take good care of them, they have a chance to be cured. Once the disease occurs, these people will soon fall into a situation where no one cares about them. As a result, many patients died of starvation or various other reasons. Therefore, in this era, the death of smallpox The rate can even be as high as 70% or even 80%.


    This is the executioner who has slaughtered the most human beings since the history of mankind. Even if it is a horrific war, it is far less than the casualties caused by smallpox.


    Fang Jifan bid farewell, and hurried out of Jinshen Hall, waiting for the imperial court to find such patients. I am afraid that people in Beitongzhou are almost cold, so we have to think of a way.


    Not long after, Zhu Houzhao also hurriedly chased him out, panting: "Old Fang, there is really a way? Do you want to disembowel him?"


    "No need." Fang Jifan shook his head.


    Zhu Houzhao said: "How about we go to Beitongzhou?"


    Fang Jifan shook his head: "No, it''s too late, we have to look for those who arrived in the capital from Beitongzhou in Beijing immediately."


    Zhu Houzhao''s eyes lit up: "You still have a way, I will let Liu Banban..."


    When thinking of Liu Banban, Zhu Houzhao''s heart suddenly tightened.


    That gluttonous and cowardly Liu Banban will never come back again.


    Zhu Houzhao said conveniently: "Let Zhang Yong and Gu Dayong look for it..."


    The two of them spoke, and Xu Bu left the palace.


    ¡­


    Outside the Meridian Gate.


    Zhang Yong stood with his hands behind his back, smiling.


    A little **** in the palace poked his head out, and then smiled and held a teacup: "Eunuch Zhang, Eunuch Zhang, hello, my servant sees you waiting for His Royal Highness here, I am afraid that Eunuch Zhang is tired of serving His Highness, so go get it A cup of tea for Eunuch Zhang to relieve your fatigue."


    As he spoke, he brought the teacup to Zhang Yong.


    Zhang Yong folded his hands behind his back and didn''t even look at the eunuch.


    Although this **** is from the Forbidden City, he is not under the jurisdiction of Zhang Yong.


    But the people in the palace are the best at observing words and expressions. Who is the most popular person at the moment, of course it is Xiao Gonggong, can you come later?


    As long as the prince ascends the throne, the big celebrity in front of the prince, our Eunuch Zhang, will enter the Prison of Rituals in a blink of an eye. At that time, in this palace, he will definitely gain power for a while. If you don¡¯t rush to curry favor now, when are you waiting?


    Zhang Yong was very proud of himself, his eyebrows were beaming, and he smiled on his face, and said: "It''s hard work, it''s hard work, but, we can''t eat this tea."


    "this¡­"


    Zhang Yong sighed: "Eunuch Liu has only been away for more than two months, and we feel...unhappy. I think back then, Eunuch Liu and us, it was really good to wear the same crotch. Now that he died, we feel...uncomfortable...uncomfortable...ha Ha ha¡­"


    Zhang Yong suddenly felt that there was a problem in his heart. Why did he always laugh when he thought of Eunuch Liu, when he should be sad?


    But it doesn''t matter, he squinted his eyes, and after laughing: "We also heard that before Eunuch Liu was alive, there were many people in this palace who paid him a lot of money."


    "This...some, some..." the little **** said cautiously.


    Zhang Yong curled his lips: "This is wrong, what is the relationship between Eunuch Liu and us, hahaha... Now that Eunuch Liu is dead, we should inherit Eunuch Liu''s legacy, right?"


    "The servant girl understands, understands!"


    "Don''t drink tea. Thinking of Eunuch Liu''s body is still cold, we can''t eat, and we feel happy... No, my heart hurts. You spread a word in the Forbidden City, we want to inherit Eunuch Liu''s legacy, no, no, we and Eunuch Liu is one body. Although Eunuch Liu is dead, you still have to give him the tribute you should give him. In our hearts, he is still alive. Therefore, this tribute must be double, one part belongs to us, and one part belongs to us. The share belongs to Eunuch Liu. Otherwise...you just look down on Eunuch Liu, and even more so on us."


    The little **** showed distress, looking like a dead mother.


    Zhang Yong ignored him, just smiled, and put his hands behind his back again, so happy.


    But at this moment, Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan came out, and Zhang Yong grabbed the eunuch''s teacup, and brought it forward with a smile: "Your Highness, this servant knew that when His Highness came out, I was afraid that I would be thirsty, so I poured it for you. Tea, take a sip to relieve fatigue."


    Zhu Houzhao said angrily: "Get out!"


    Zhang Yong snorted, still smiling: "I will lead the horse for you, servant girl."


    "I don''t want you to serve me." Zhu Houzhao lost his temper.


    Zhang Yong was so frightened that he couldn''t care about anything, and quickly knelt down: "I will die for my servant, I will die for my servant, I know that Your Highness is a person of great affection, and I must miss Eunuch Liu in my heart, but Your Highness, Eunuch Liu is dead. He, he died for Daming, his death was heroic, his death was embarrassing, His Highness should mourn...Eunuch Liu, after all...after all, he will never come back."


    ¡­


    The weather is a bit cold.


    On the street, a ragged man appeared.


    People always avoid such beggars like snakes and scorpions.


    The beggar carried a burden, but this burden looked like obscene clothes hanging outside the house by someone, but now, it was extremely filthy.


    The beggar stepped into the streets of the capital, stretched out his hand, and parted his unkempt hair, revealing a dirty face, a pair of eyes, and tears flowing.


    From Poyang Lake, wading through countless mud, came to the capital.


    No one took him seriously. All along the way, he was stealing, begging, beaten, and chased by dogs. Now, he...is back again.


    This time, the beggar is very experienced. In order to express his emotions, he first carefully placed the burden on the ground so that the burden would not fall down. , holding the bluestone bricks of the capital, and kissing.


    People have long been familiar with such beggars. Then, the beggar got up, carefully lifted the burden, limped, and headed towards the East Palace.


    Outside the East Palace, Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan brought Zhang Yong to the door just now.


    Fang Jifan doesn''t plan to go back to the Princess Mansion anymore. With such a big epidemic, he intends to isolate the Princess Mansion to harm the East Palace as well.


    The two dismounted.


    Zhang Yong wiped his tears and led the horse to go to the stables. Behind him, a deep voice said: "Your Highness...Your Highness..."


    Zhu Houzhao looked surprised and turned his head.


    But I saw a beggar standing far away. Then, the beggar finally couldn''t hold back his emotions, and with a click, he put down the burden with both hands weakly.


    In this bundle, countless strange things were scattered, and the beggar knelt down, wailing loudly: "Your Highness, servant girl... is back again, servant girl... is back again..."


    This voice was surprisingly familiar.


    Before Zhang Yong could react, he shouted loudly: "Where is the beggar coming from, get out, get out!"


    But then, Zhang Yong''s body shook.


    This man is...


    The unkempt man, with his messy hair brushed back, looks a bit like a beggar''s little pony.


    "Slave... Slave is Liu Jin, Slave is Liu Jin, Your Highness, Slave... is back. Cough cough...cough cough..."


    He said, crying loudly, crying in the dark: "The slaves were hijacked by the damned traitors, they took the slaves to Poyang Lake, they beat the slaves, the slaves finally escaped, and there was no food all the way , Numaid barefoot, walking all the way, walking all the way... Numaid only thinks about one thing, no matter what, I must see His Highness, Your Highness, I will not die without seeing Your Highness."


    ¡­


    Recommend a book "The Faint Lord of the Tang Dynasty" to see how a person who was reborn as Li Zhu saved the Tang Dynasty.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 757： The Birth of the Magic Medicine

    Chapter 757 Birth of the magic medicine


    For more than two months, Liu Jin walked and walked, suffering from hunger and cold, but he seemed to have gained experience. He followed the official road and experienced countless hardships, and finally arrived at the capital.


    Now seeing His Highness the Crown Prince, he almost collapsed and was about to walk over on his knees.


    Liu Jin burst into tears and said: "Slave... Slave, I have been having nightmares for the past few days. I dreamed of many things. I was afraid that I would never see Your Highness again... Slave..."


    "Wait a minute!" Fang Jifan yelled.


    Liu Jin paused.


    Fang Jifan said: "Are you having nightmares? Do you still feel tired and your head is a little dizzy?"


    "Yes, slave... slave..."


    Fang Jifan shouted: "Did you come to the capital from Beitongzhou?"


    Liu Jin was taken aback, he had mixed feelings at this moment, although he felt that Fang Jifan''s question was a bit strange, but... Liu Jin still said: "That''s right. Don''t they all come from Beitongzhou when they go to Beijing?"


    Fang Jifan let out a breath.


    Northern Tongzhou... nightmares, tired, drowsy...


    Isn''t this the early symptoms of smallpox?


    At least, there is a good chance.


    Fang Jifan yelled: "Don''t come here, Your Highness, let''s back off, Zhang Yong, hurry up, go to Xishan, let the people from the medical school come, tell Su Yue, take precautions!"


    Seeing Liu Jinlai, Zhang Yong''s heart was ashamed, and he was so distressed that he couldn''t breathe. After hearing Fang Jifan''s order, he didn''t dare to neglect, and hurried to Xishan.


    Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help but said: "What''s wrong, what''s wrong..."


    Fang Jifan pulled Zhu Houzhao far away, then entered the East Palace, ordered someone to set up a ladder, poked his head out from behind the high wall, Fang Jifan shouted: "Liu Jin, stand still, don''t move."


    Liu Jin was alone outside the East Palace, looking left and right, seeing that the gate of the East Palace was closed, she was a little confused, looked around: "What, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, don''t be nervous, don''t be suspicious." Fang Jifan shouted hysterically: "It will be fine soon, don''t run around, it''s right here, His Royal Highness has a surprise for you, don''t be afraid!"


    Shouting like this, of course, is to stabilize Liu Jin. This guy is a source of pollution. He can''t be allowed to run away and harm others, but no one has the courage to arrest him.


    Liu Jin is not stupid. Feeling more and more wrong, she prostrated herself on the ground, unable to breathe in distress: "Your Highness, Your Highness, what''s wrong..."


    Zhu Houzhao probably understood what it meant, so he poked his head out: "Liu Banban, be good, listen to Lao Fang, Lao Fang will not harm you, and you will be fine in a while."


    Liu Jin just felt relieved after hearing the prince''s words, but she still prostrated herself on the ground, crying and saying, "My servant...it''s so miserable. This servant came to Poyang Lake, this servant...is hungry..."


    Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan got off the ladder, Fang Jifan was out of breath, and ordered the eunuchs and guards who came: "Everyone, be careful, don''t go out, tell people to go through the side door, block the nearby streets and alleys, no one is allowed to come, prepare a few The archers are also on both sides, to prevent Liu Jin from escaping and harming others, if he goes crazy and jumps over the wall in a hurry, shoot him back."


    Zhu Houzhao couldn''t bear it: "Old Fang, Liu Banban is not such a person."


    "Your Highness." Fang Jifan said sadly: "Eunuch Liu is a loyal man of Ming Dynasty, His Majesty even specially ordered to praise him, and even built a stone workshop for him, such a loyal man, Fang Jifan is a conscientious person, how could he have the heart to do harm to him. But now is an extraordinary time. If Eunuch Liu is really infected with smallpox, if he is allowed to escape, it will be a disaster for the entire capital. But if he can be caught and studied carefully, perhaps countless people can be cured. It''s serious, so I have to wrong him."


    Zhu Houzhao kept silent, moved the ladder and climbed up the high wall.


    Seeing Liu Jin sitting cross-legged outside, she opened the bag, took out half a cold rice dumpling from inside, puffed her cheeks, and began to eat.


    Obviously, Liu Jin can see clearly, what kind of world, Liu Jin has never seen, what kind of danger, he has never experienced? Now that everyone has arrived in the capital, the East Palace is in front of them, and happiness is beckoning to themselves. No matter how hard it is, it can''t compare to the ups and downs along the way. If you are hungry, you should fill your stomach first.


    He held the rice ball in the palm of his hand, and ate it very seriously, eating small bites. When the rice **** entered the mouth, they needed to be chewed and swallowed slowly, and then they swallowed them reluctantly.


    Zhu Houzhao heaved a sigh of relief and got off the high wall.


    Waited for more than an hour.


    Liu Jin finished eating. Although he didn''t understand what happened, he felt that something bad might happen, but it didn''t matter. He had experienced many such things.


    It was noon at this time, the sun was shining brightly, and the sun was very warm. After he was full, he looked indifferent, lying on the ground with his hands on his head, his feet up, basking in the sun.


    Calm and calm, neither happy nor worried.


    Finally, Su Yue came with a dozen medical students who were waiting for her.


    They prepared a large cart, which was covered tightly and completely sealed.


    Not only that, everyone wore a mask and covered their heads tightly with a leather hood. Only a glass eye mask could see their eyes.


    Wearing leather covers on their hands, a group of people rushed forward without saying a word, and Liu Jin shouted: "What are you going to do?"


    Then, someone pressed him firmly to the ground and began to tie him up. Someone specially put a mask on him, covered him with a sack, then twisted the mouth of the sack and tied him to death with hemp rope. Afterwards, everyone carried the sack Liu Jin in the car was directly thrown into the car. The car was covered. Someone took a nail and hammered the door completely.


    All of a sudden, the world is quiet.


    The carriage quickly headed towards Xishan Medical College.


    Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao then went to Xishan.


    When they arrived, Liu Jin had already been tied to the operating table in Jamsil. Several medical students worked on him for a while, and finally someone came out and exhaled: "I can be sure, I have smallpox, but... No acne yet."


    Fang Jifan nodded and nodded: "Great, I''ll go in and get his saliva, and prepare some more cows for me, the more the better."


    Fang Jifan began to wear protection. Just in case, his protection was very strict and no **** was allowed.


    Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help saying: "I also go in and have a look."


    Fang Jifan shook his head: "Your Highness, you are only needed when you are being treated, and you are not needed now."


    As he spoke, Fang Jifan entered the silkworm room. In the silkworm room, Liu Jin''s limbs were bound and his whole body was stripped off. His head became more and more dizzy, his mouth felt parched, and he cried, "I want to see Your Highness, I want to see Your Highness , I''m so cold and so hot, I''m... hungry... I''m hungry..."


    Fang Jifan began to take the virus from his body, and said: "It will be fine, you will recover soon, you are just sick, and you will be fine when the fever subsides, His Royal Highness has prepared a lot of delicious food for you. Not hungry anymore."


    Liu Jin burst into tears: "Why, why... why is this happening!"


    Fang Jifan looked at the crying Liu Jin from the goggles, Fang Jifan took a deep breath: "Be strong."


    Put the collected saliva and body fluids into a glass bottle, Fang Jifan said: "You take good care of your illness here, this time, you will make a great contribution."


    I said in my heart, it is up to you whether you can carry it through.


    Those who can survive under smallpox are kings.


    ¡­


    Next, it will be much easier. Fang Jifan needs to make the cows start to contract smallpox.


    Because the body structure of cows and humans is different, this smallpox is very fatal to humans, but it is only a mild infection to cows. Even if the cowpox is transmitted to humans, it will only cause slight discomfort.


    But because of this slight discomfort, people were infected with smallpox at the same time.


    You must know that smallpox, as long as you are infected once, you will have immunity.


    Therefore, the principle of vaccinia is that since you are no longer afraid of smallpox virus after being infected once, you might as well use vaccinia to infect people. After people are infected with vaccinia, after a slight discomfort, they will have antibodies against smallpox , Since then, I am no longer afraid of smallpox.


    The whole body of the cow is full of treasures. Looking at the heifers locked in the pen, Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao are now staying in the cow pen every day, observing whether any cows are infected with smallpox.


    On the fourth day, sure enough, several cows began to show symptoms.


    Zhu Houzhao excitedly jumped three feet high: "Quick, come and see."


    After Fang Jifan confirmed that it was smallpox, he was very excited: "Hurry up, take the pimple, take the pimple."


    These cows are still kept together, just like onychomycosis. One infected two, and two spread to the whole family. These hundreds of cows are enough to remove a large amount of cowpox.


    Subsequently, this ''magic medicine'' was released.


    Fang Jifan didn''t say anything else, and started to vaccinate Zhu Houzhao first.


    Fang Jifan took the needle, dipped the needle in the vaccinia liquid, and then stuck it into Zhu Houzhao''s skin on the side of Zhu Houzhao''s arm. Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help grinning: "It hurts."


    Fang Jifan despised him: "Such a big man, still afraid of injections?"


    Zhu Houzhao then chirped and hummed, and fell silent.


    Afterwards, Fang Jifan began to vaccinate all the people in Xishan, and Fang Jifan himself naturally planted it quickly, and ordered people to go to the Princess Mansion to vaccinate all those who should be vaccinated.


    After two days, a rash started to appear on the vaccination site. Once a rash appeared, it meant that he had been infected with vaccinia. If the rash did not appear, he needed to be vaccinated again. Two or three days later, Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao had vaccinia. Herpes began to appear, but the process was quite pleasant, with almost no adverse reactions. Afterwards, the herpes fell off and scabbed, and the smallpox antibody was born.


    At this time, since it was fully confirmed and valid, Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao rushed to the Forbidden City to have an audience without hesitation.


    In fact, at this moment, smallpox patients have begun to appear in Beijing, and the entire capital is already facing a formidable enemy.


    ...


    The second chapter has been delivered, ask for a monthly ticket, please support me. Writing from morning to night every day is very tiring.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 758： donate medicine

    Chapter 758 Donating medicine


    Even if there are not many people infected with the epidemic now, the entire half of the capital is almost paralyzed.


    Almost everyone stayed behind closed doors, and the streets were desolate and cold.


    About smallpox, the legend that more than half of them died at every turn has been passed down from generation to generation, even in the major camps, there are now few people.


    The current capital of the Ming Dynasty is extremely fragile, and Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao are fighting horses. Looking at the withering of all industries on this street, they seem to have felt the horror of the epidemic.


    The two arrived at the Meridian Gate, and then entered the palace.


    Liu Jian and others were sweating profusely in the warm pavilion, and the matter was more serious than they imagined.


    Right now, even government orders cannot be smoothed.


    Even if it is the emperor''s will to restrain the officials, what about the servants under the officials?


    Even if the servants are submissive, no matter what kind of errand they do, as soon as they leave the ministry hall or yamen, they immediately disappear, find a place, and hide. At this time, who dares to flaunt around.


    As a result, the six parts almost stopped, and the panic continued to grow and spread, making Liu Jian''s face ashamed.


    Emperor Hongzhi lowered his head, listening to the report from Liu Jian.


    He sighed: "It''s no wonder they are. This is a matter of life and death that everyone ignores. Even if it is me, isn''t it afraid? The subjects are afraid of small flowers like tigers... How can I blame it?" Emperor Hongzhi waved his hand. He waved his hand: "Come on, let''s go, there is no need to deal with it, all the reports of impeachment should be kept."


    Liu Jian had no choice but to smile bitterly: "I obey the order. There is another report..."


    Emperor Hongzhi raised his eyes and looked at Liu Jian.


    Liu Jiandao: "In North Tongzhou, there are some people who claim to be the White Lotus Sect. They suddenly revived and gave people talisman water everywhere. , the government...the government...can''t suppress the bullets, in fact, they can''t deploy manpower to suppress them, Tongzhou Guards...Tongzhou Guards are stationed on the outskirts of the city, it is said that there are quite a few officers and soldiers who believe in this heresy..."


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned.


    At this moment, he couldn''t help becoming cautious.


    After the catastrophe, there will be disasters for people. On this point, Emperor Hongzhi was more vigilant and aware than anyone else.


    When people are in despair, if a group of monsters take this opportunity to give them hope, then... countless desperate people will definitely believe in them.


    At this time, the government and local officers and soldiers can''t protect themselves, so how dare they suppress them, and even... these terrible remarks may make many military households who are sick and afraid of getting sick, believe in those monsters.


    Northern Tongzhou is only a short distance away from Beijing. Smallpox will spread to the capital. Why can''t these demonic rumors not happen?


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned: "Those monsters, unexpectedly, are resurgent, but... aren''t they afraid of smallpox?"


    "Most of these people are from the south of the Yangtze River. Judging from the reports, most of them are in the Jingchu area. Your Majesty, four years ago, there was also a smallpox outbreak in the Jingchu area. I am thinking, is it possible for these monsters... "


    Anyone knows that people who have been infected with smallpox once and survived will not be infected with smallpox again. These people are naturally immune. Countless victims of disasters have long been terrified. The appearance of these people undoubtedly gave many people great hope.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face was livid: "Demonic words confuse the public, do you really think there is no kingly law?"


    "The problem now is that many local officers and soldiers have colluded with them, but the officers and soldiers in other places have long since heard of smallpox and changed their expressions. Even if His Majesty mobilized them to Beitongzhou to quell the chaos, I am afraid they will complain , at that time, it may actually fuel the demon''s arrogance."


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help feeling: "Could it be that this is something I have lost my virtue, which has caused the punishment of heaven?"


    After he sighed.


    But an **** came in a hurry: "Your Majesty, the crown prince and Captain Fang Jifan are asking to see you."


    Upon hearing Fang Jifan''s name, Emperor Hongzhi''s heart skipped a beat, and he looked at Liu Jian.


    "please come in."


    Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan had already entered the palace quickly, Zhu Houzhao said with a smile: "I have seen my father."


    Fang Jifan saluted himself: "My son these days..."


    Emperor Hongzhi stared at Fang Jifan: "Jifan, didn''t you say that there is a cure for smallpox?"


    "Yes!" Fang Jifan said categorically: "The medicine has been brought. This is not a method to treat smallpox, but a method to prevent epidemics. After vaccination, you will not be afraid of the harm of smallpox. Both my son and His Royal Highness have been vaccinated." gone."


    Zhu Houzhao seemed to be afraid that Emperor Hongzhi would not believe him, so he rolled up his sleeves and exposed his scabbed arms: "Father, look, my son has already suffered from smallpox. In Lao Fang''s words, just this time, he will not be afraid of smallpox." .¡±


    After hearing this, Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help asking: "Is it really effective?"


    Fang Jifan said: "Is there any effect? ??After your Majesty has been vaccinated, it will be clear naturally. I have put all the students and households in Xishan on standby. As soon as Your Majesty gives an order, I will order people from Xishan to wait and start to go to the streets and alleys immediately." Vaccination."


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep breath.


    Liu Jian raised his eyebrows and showed joy: "Come on, give this old man a try to vaccinate first, and if it works, then vaccinate Your Majesty."


    Zhu Houzhao said: "If you want to pick it up, you can pick it up together. Where is there such a long-winded, if the minister can pick it up, the father will pick it up. Please rest assured, the father will not die."


    "..." Emperor Hongzhi was speechless, this guy has such a big heart.


    But Emperor Hongzhi was only silent for a moment: "Okay, Jifan, you come."


    Fang Jifan is not shy. Now he is racing against time. If His Majesty is infected with smallpox before vaccination, it will be a pitfall.


    Therefore, he immediately took out the glass bottle that he brought with him, took out a long needle, and the long needle was stained with the vaccine, and asked Emperor Hongzhi to open his clothes, and stab lightly on the arm. The long needle pierced Emperor Hongzhi''s arm, and Emperor Hongzhi frowned Slightly wrinkled.


    Fang Jifan hates this era because there are no beautiful pictures. Otherwise, if this great moment is frozen here, he can be regarded as an achievement in life. After all, no one can **** the emperor with a needle.


    Fang Jifan withdrew the needle: "Okay."


    "Is it all right?" Emperor Hongzhi frowned.


    I originally thought that this must be a complicated process. After all... What you are facing is smallpox, such a terrible epidemic, so you just understate it?


    Can it be done?


    People always believe that only complicated things can solve complicated problems. This has also made many doctors learn to play tricks, and they have to toss about things that can be solved in a while, so that patients can feel at ease.


    Fang Jifan said: "Okay, Your Majesty must observe at any time to see if pox appears. If pox appears, the vaccine will be counted. If there is no pox, I will give another injection."


    Seeing what Fang Jifan said was certain, Emperor Hongzhi was doubtful.


    Fang Jifan looked at Liu Jian: "Mr. Liu, do you want to give it a try?"


    Liu Jian smiled wryly: "Come on, come on, the old man will give it a try too."


    Fang Jifan did not take out the needle immediately, he is a fastidious person, unlike those quack doctors, Fang Jifan took out another bottle, which contained alcohol, soaked the long needle that had been stuck through His Majesty in alcohol, and washed it , and then repeated the same trick, holding a silver needle in his hand, trying to pierce it fiercely.


    Liu Jian let out a cry.


    Fang Jifan looked at Liu Jian like an idiot.


    "Are you ready?" Liu Jian looked at Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan said in embarrassment: "Mr. Liu, I haven''t started piercing yet."


    "..." Liu Jian was ashamed: "Hurry up, don''t play tricks."


    Fang Jifan saw it right and stabbed it with a needle.


    In the warm pavilion, howling like a pig was heard.


    It seems that people are more afraid of needles...


    Fang Jifan retracted the needle and said: "Your Majesty and Mr. Liu, please rest earlier and observe at any time, just in case. Your ministers and His Royal Highness are here to request an order. I hope that your majesty can issue an order immediately. Start mass vaccination."


    Emperor Hongzhi only hesitated a little, after all, the effect of this vaccine is still unknown.


    But he didn''t hesitate immediately: "Order Ouyang Qing''s family to draw up an edict, and entrust Fang Qing''s family with all matters of epidemic prevention."


    ¡­


    The entire West Mountain has begun to move around.


    From professors to low-level miners and farmers, they have all been vaccinated a few days ago, and have already started training on vaccination methods on a large scale.


    The method is very simple, even idiots can learn it. Soon, they began to appear in every corner of the capital, going door to door, and began to vaccinate.


    The mobilization ability of Xishan Academy was very strong. Almost everyone set out with dry food, and after entering the house, they took the trouble to explain how to prevent and cure smallpox. According to the method, the needles are inserted one by one.


    In the streets and alleys, there are children crying, and the crying is particularly loud.


    At night, when the exhausted people came back, everyone brought back a handbook, and the household registers being edited all recorded their names, and those who had the pox were asked to press their fingerprints, and those who did not have the pox were asked to search tomorrow. .


    In Jamsil.


    Liu Jin''s whole body was dripping with sweat. Here, finally, there was someone who had cowpox and started to take care of him. Liu Jin had a high fever, which persisted, and he was exhausted and had a severe headache. Already covered with herpes, it looked extremely terrifying.


    He just took care of his medical students, but discovered a terrible thing. According to the analysis of the illness compiled by the West College, smallpox, in addition to the above symptoms, also showed loss of appetite, but... this symptom did not appear in Liu Jin''s body at all.


    Liu Jin even rolled on the hospital bed, yelling: "Hungry, so hungry..." He seemed to have fallen into a semi-conscious state, slurring his mouth: "My rice balls, my rice balls, and... my bag The half radish in the bag, my radish, where did my radish go?"


    The medical student was so frightened that he opened Liu Jin''s disease record and looked left and right, as if he had seen a ghost.


    ¡­


    and also.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 759： Benefit the country and the people

    Chapter 759 Benefiting the Country and the People


    Something is wrong.


    The medical student hurriedly waited for Su Yue to come to visit, and went forward to report Liu Jin''s situation: "Brother, do you think this is strange? Logically speaking, people who contract smallpox don''t think about eating and drinking, and need to be fed every day." Two bowls of porridge and water to replenish his physical strength. But this Eunuch Liu is so gifted, he ate five bowls of porridge a day, and he still said he was hungry, and asked, and asked..."


    Su Yue was a little confused.


    "what?"


    "I also asked, why is there no meat in the porridge?"


    "..."


    Su Yue''s mind is a little messed up. The College of Western Medicine has always been scientifically literate. They study every disease, and they will keep recording the process from the onset of the disease to its deterioration. In the end, even if the cause of the disease cannot be found, they will definitely find out the cause of the disease. Every detail of the disease, only in this way can we think of a way and try to find a cure.


    So the majority of Western medical colleges are not necessarily doctors who see a doctor, but researchers who are responsible for recording and archiving. This Liu Jin is indeed a bit like smallpox.


    But if it wasn''t smallpox, how could we find the smallpox vaccine from him?


    Strange and strange.


    Su Yue said seriously: "Record carefully and take good care of him. He has acne. If it''s not smallpox, it''s unbelievable. Take good care of him."


    "yes."


    ¡­


    For several days in a row, thousands of people up and down Xishan Mountain have almost inoculated the vast majority of people in central Beijing with cowpox.


    People are still skeptical about whether this cowpox is useful.


    Even if it was Emperor Hongzhi, even though he had great trust in Fang Jifan, he still had doubts in his heart when faced with this terrible smallpox.


    Besides, the situation in Beitongzhou was getting worse and worse, which made Emperor Hongzhi very worried. Not only that, some suspicious smallpox patients also began to appear in Shandong, and even in Jiangnan and other places.


    Although the ancients were helpless against most diseases, they also had a great advantage, that is, transportation was inconvenient in that era, and diseases appeared in one place, but they were often within the controllable range.


    But this time, the frightening thing about Beitongzhou is that it is the hub of the canal. Before the outbreak of the disease, the disease lurking in the body had already brought the disease to every place along the canal along with the people passing through the canal. Once the bustling market towns and cities erupt, it will be terrifying.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at the memorial anxiously. He had been vaccinated the day before yesterday, but...it didn''t work so far, and he couldn''t help feeling anxious...At this time, Emperor Hongzhi was at his most vulnerable: "Go pass it on to Liu Qing''s family."


    Xiao Jing, however, looked troubled: "Your Majesty... Today, Mr. Liu went to the cabinet and asked for leave."


    "I''m on leave..." Emperor Hongzhi was taken aback.


    "Yes." Xiao Jing said: "It is said that I feel unwell occasionally."


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly paled: "Could it be that he also contracted the disease? He... didn''t he take medicine?"


    "This..." Xiao Jing trembled, he was also afraid.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face was livid: "This is luck."


    Liu Jian is Emperor Hongzhi''s right-hand man. With nearly twenty years of friendship between the emperor and his subjects, Emperor Hongzhi naturally knew that if it was not for the severe illness, Liu Qing''s family would definitely not ask for leave. There would only be one person in the end, that is, Liu Jian, who was seriously infected. God spent.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes were red: "In these years, he has been rain or shine, and he has never slacked off. Every day, he leaves early and returns late. Even at this time, I can''t go and see him."


    ¡­


    Liu Jian has a rash.


    His symptoms are relatively strong, similar to smallpox, dizziness and fatigue, and some heat on his forehead.


    This caused the entire Liu family to panic, and they all believed that the master must be sick.


    Even ordinary girls and servants dare not serve nearby.


    Madam Liu was quite frightened, and she didn''t force the servants who were so frightened to death, she simply dragged her old body and took care of her.


    Liu Jian lay on the couch: "Remember, you must not inform Liu Jie. If you let him know, he will definitely come to visit. If you really get infected with him, it will be terrible."


    "Yes, master, please relax." Mrs. Liu touched his forehead, still feeling a little low fever.


    On Liu Jian''s arm, where the needle was inserted, there was obviously herpes.


    It seems that it is far less serious than ordinary smallpox, but Liu Jian''s body is very weak, which is completely a symptom of smallpox.


    Mrs. Liu said worriedly: "Master, you should eat something. Only after eating, will you be healthy."


    Liu Jian shook his head: "Old man, I have no appetite at all. Hey, it is said that people with smallpox have no appetite at all. Until today, I have just felt the same way. I really have no appetite. I have lived for so many years, and I have lived enough." Well, now, he can be regarded as an extremely human minister, with the utmost honor. What is there to rest assured about, but...the only thing the old man is worried about is that Fang Jifan''s vaccination is ineffective, and instead...may make people give birth to smallpox. Said it was just occasional discomfort, this is not occasional discomfort, what the old man is worried about is that this smallpox cannot be eradicated, once the smallpox spreads, it will really hurt our muscles and bones in this catastrophe."


    "Okay, don''t worry about the old man, is the old man still afraid of death? The old man is tired, so I have to take a rest, just take a rest."


    His eyelids twitched violently, and his breathing was a little short.


    Madam had no choice but to tuck him in the quilt, but refused to leave, and just waited by the side.


    The next morning, Liu Jian woke up, and he slowly opened his eyes. His dizzy eyes became clearer and clearer. Yesterday he was still dizzy, but today... he found that his mind was clear and there was no abnormality at all. He got up in a daze, and saw The lady fell asleep on the couch.


    He felt that his throat was a little dry, so he coughed twice.


    Madam got up busy and looked at Liu Jian.


    Liu Jian moved his hands and feet... no... nothing unusual.


    His eyes lit up. Just as Madam was about to say something, Liu Jian said angrily, "Quickly, roll off the old man''s sleeves."


    The sleeves of the inner jacket were pushed back, and the place where Mr. Yuan had herpes began to scab. The so-called smallpox yesterday was completely healed.


    Liu Jian was taken aback, and he said slowly: "I understand, I understand. It turns out...the so-called vaccination is to make people suffer from smallpox, but this smallpox is far less violent than the real smallpox. It just makes people feel uncomfortable. And The reason why the old man...have such terrible symptoms is that the old man has worked too hard these days, which greatly aggravated the discomfort. Now, the old man''s smallpox is completely cured. After the old man got smallpox once, he no longer has to worry about contracting it. Smallpox, haha... This... This... This is Fang Jifan''s method of cowpox, this thing is effective."


    As he spoke, he turned around and stood up: "Quick, quick, quick, undress, undress the old man, the old man is going to see the emperor, hurry up."


    He was beaming with joy: "Hundreds of thousands of people have been saved, saved, Fang Jifan is really good. If I have a daughter, I will marry him. This person... is really a genius."


    "Master..." Madam was overjoyed and hurriedly said, "Do you want to eat something?"


    "It''s too late, I have to enter the palace immediately." Liu Jian glared at his wife, as if he felt that this was not convincing enough, and his wife would definitely let him eat a few bites, but he wished he could put on wings, and he would not stay longer, but said: "This You don¡¯t know, this old man is considered to be suffering from smallpox. People who have smallpox have no appetite. The old man¡¯s smallpox is just right. The discomfort has not completely dissipated, so naturally there is no appetite. Go out and find out Ask, is there anyone who has smallpox and can still eat, okay, okay, don''t worry, there are refreshments in the palace."


    He hurriedly changed into his official clothes, and quickly walked out of the bedroom. The servants nearby were all surprised when they saw Liu Jian walking out energetically.


    Liu Jian said loudly: "Prepare the sedan chair, enter the palace!"


    ¡­


    When Liu Jian arrived at the Meridian Gate in a sedan chair, he had to go to the cabinet first, but when he arrived at the cabinet, almost everyone in the cabinet was in mourning. Mr. Liu didn''t come, and it was said that he had smallpox. This made many people realize that smallpox did not exist. So much easy to remove.


    Many people also began to show signs of smallpox, which made many people even more worried.


    Besides, Liu Gong is the backbone of the cabinet, he is missing, big guy, he has no idea.


    Even Xie Qian and Li Dongyang were here, feeling at a loss.


    When everyone saw Liu Jian, Liu Jian was in high spirits, smiling and nodding with everyone, and then entered his room. Xie Qian heard the news and rushed over: "Mr. Liu, you are back...something...something happened, There have been definite reports in Shandong that there are dozens of people infected with smallpox. It seems that the epidemic in Shandong will also break out..."


    "Oh." Liu Jian nodded lightly: "You have to be careful! But... Yu Qiao, you are too old, why can''t you calm down, it''s just smallpox, is it scary? Don''t be so reckless, go, follow the old man Going into the palace, the old man is looking for a memoir written by the chief envoy of Guangdong the day before yesterday, um, this is the book, let''s go."


    Xie Qian''s jaw dropped in surprise.


    Why, I can''t hold my breath yet.


    It can be seen that Liu Jian''s face was flushed and his face was determined, Xie Qian remembered something: "Didn''t Mr. Liu also suffer from smallpox?"


    "Yes." Liu Jian nodded.


    "But¡­"


    "No need, but it''s all healed." Liu Jian smiled, and then said: "This cowpox benefits the country and the people, benefits the people everywhere, and saves hundreds of thousands of people. What are you still doing in a daze? See you!" What about Binzhi?"


    The guest is Li Dongyang.


    Xie Qian was taken aback, and then he understood something. Liu Gong said very clearly that cowpox has miraculous effects, and his eyes lit up immediately: "Li Gong went to report the epidemic in Shandong."


    "It''s just right, we are also going to play the newspaper." Liu Jian laughed: "Okay, don''t make a fuss, others will laugh when they see it."


    ...


    12,000 words per day, but the monthly pass was stolen. It can be seen that hard work is useless, you have to cry, look, here is a tiger crying.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 760： Qing is really once in a century

    Chapter 760 Qing is really once in a century


    Emperor Hongzhi was very worried about Liu Jian, but he could only stay in the warm pavilion, even if it was the harem, he didn''t want to go. Now that the epidemic is too terrible, it''s better to keep as little contact as possible.


    But this uneasiness and loneliness still made Emperor Hongzhi worry.


    Li Dongyang was reporting the disaster situation in Shandong, Emperor Hongzhi frowned: "Got it."


    Li Dongyang said worriedly: "Your Majesty... if this continues, there is no way out. Nantong Prefecture is connected to the canal. Once disasters occur in all the towns along the way... I''m afraid..."


    Emperor Hongzhi stood up, nodded and nodded: "What the Qing family said is not unreasonable, but I don''t know Fang Jifan''s method, whether it works or not."


    Just as he was talking, an **** came in from outside and said, "Your Majesty, cabinet scholars Liu Jian and Xie Qian are asking to see you."


    Liu Jian...


    Emperor Hongzhi''s pupils contracted.


    "Call in!" Emperor Hongzhi''s voice became much rougher in an instant.


    Liu Jian and Xie moved into the warm pavilion. Emperor Hongzhi took a closer look, but saw Liu Jian striding forward, not at all sick.


    "Your Majesty." Liu Jian said with a smile: "Congratulations, Your Majesty. Fang Jifan found a cure for smallpox. Since then, the world has been free from smallpox. This is the blessing of the people at dawn and the blessing of Ming Dynasty."


    After Liu Jian finished speaking, he bowed down, filled with emotion.


    Emperor Hongzhi took a step back: "The Qing family means..."


    Emperor Hongzhi still couldn''t believe it, not because he didn''t believe in Fang Jifan, but...he always felt that this terrible smallpox...is really a terrifying existence, how could it be so easy...


    Liu Jian kowtowed: "Your Majesty, after being planted with cowpox, I was indeed infected with smallpox, but soon healed up. This is the magic of cowpox. If your majesty doesn''t believe it, let''s see if the dragon''s body is okay."


    Emperor Hongzhi rolled up his sleeves subconsciously. As expected, a rash appeared on the pimple. Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help saying: "But, I didn''t feel anything unusual. This...is it considered to have been infected with smallpox?"


    "That''s right." Liu Jian said beamingly: "Your Majesty''s smallpox also broke out, but His Majesty''s dragon body is in good health, a little better than this old minister''s body, so even if there is any abnormality, you can''t notice it. In a few days, the herpes I am afraid that the scabs will fall off. From now on, I don¡¯t have to worry about smallpox anymore. This method of vaccination is so simple, which is really rare. With this simple method, it can be promoted on a large scale, even if it is promoted to the whole world, It''s effortless, if everyone has been infected with smallpox, this terrible smallpox will no longer be able to wreak havoc. Your Majesty, Xishan Medical College is really miraculous. I am completely convinced by this Western Medical College, old minister. I think that with the Xishan Medical College¡¯s method of curing diseases and saving lives, what will be eliminated today is smallpox, and tomorrow, I don¡¯t know what disease will be eliminated and how many people will be saved. Your Majesty really needs to pay special attention to this medical school.¡±


    Emperor Hongzhi was overjoyed, he glanced at the rash again: "Zhen...Zhen..." Suddenly he was a little choked up, and wept with joy: "This is because the ancestors and ancestors took pity on me for my hard work, and specially gave Jifan to assist me, The British Duke, the British Duke, the British Duke, and... the crown prince, Fang Jifan.¡±


    Emperor Hongzhi wiped away his tears, unable to hide his joy, and suddenly felt a sense of relief. At this moment, he was extremely excited. Looking at Liu Jian who looked normal, he helped him up: "It''s fine, it''s fine if there''s nothing to do. The world is at peace, nothing could be better."


    Liu Jian was quite moved: "The old minister almost thought that he would never see His Majesty again."


    The two monarchs and ministers were surprised, but also emotional.


    ...


    Xishan Medical College, the intense work has just begun. They need to cultivate a large number of vaccinia, and then print books on vaccination. The capital is basically stable, but everyone in the world needs to follow suit.


    In the main hall of this medical school, there are two portraits hanging, one is on the west wall, the prince Zhu Houzhao, who is holding a saddle on a horse, is very heroic; Shan Lun towel, completely without the wretchedness that occasionally appears in reality, but awe-inspiring, full of arrogance.


    These two are the two patriarchs of the medical school, one is a so-called holy hand, and his knife skills are so extraordinary that he has reached the terrifying point of killing mosquitoes with cannons. Another theory that started the Western Academy, uh... Lupine was something he strongly asked the artist to add.


    Every medical student who comes in and out of this place feels at ease after seeing the portraits of the two patriarchs in the main hall. This is the treasure of the town.


    Now medical students can be officials, so many scholars come here to study. This time, the prevention and treatment of smallpox made countless medical students suddenly feel like a new door has been opened.


    It turns out that the human body has something similar to an antibody, which seems to have the function of memory. It is like this for dealing with smallpox, so how about dealing with other disasters?


    Medical students now seem to be more eager to understand the human body. They really want to understand what the human body looks like. Through a magnifying glass, they can see the large pores on the human skin, and they can also see There are many things that cannot be seen before, but this is not enough, far from enough, they want to make it bigger, to observe more subtle, and want to know what kind of existence is the so-called "antibody" in the body .


    This made the craftsmen of Xishan suffer, and was stalked by a group of medical students every day, but the concubines couldn''t do it.


    Su Yue is now in command, and the epidemic prevention in the capital has been completed. The next step is to treat a large number of smallpox patients and take care of them. At the same time, this is also an opportunity to understand smallpox patients.


    At this time, Su Yue was full of confidence. He seemed to feel that, in the dark, he was on the right path.


    "Senior Brother Su, Senior Brother Su... Then Liu Jin, he... His high fever has subsided, and the herpes on his body is also showing signs of healing."


    "Really?" Su Yue was surprised: "Any other symptoms?"


    "He ate a lot of porridge today..."


    "..."


    Could it be... Is this also a symptom of smallpox patients? Well, I have to write it down. Immediately, he was silent for a moment: "Remember, don''t let Liu Jin leave for the time being. He needs to be observed in Xishan for two months. I have a hunch that he is... an unusual patient. Smallpox, more helpful."


    ...


    When Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao entered the palace, they were about to go to the Nuan Pavilion when they saw the British Duke Zhang Mou come out in dismay.


    Fang Jifan was far away, so he greeted Zhang Mao: "Shi Bo..."


    Zhang Mao felt a sense of frustration, but he still squeezed out a smile, and looked at Fang Jifan with some relief, but behind this relief, there was a little more melancholy: "My boy, this time, it''s all thanks to you, Your Majesty." I can''t even close my mouth from laughing."


    Fang Jifan wanted to say something.


    Zhang Mao bowed to Zhu Houzhao solemnly: "I have ordered important things to be done by the old man. Goodbye." The man ran away.


    Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help feeling: "The British prince is so busy, he doesn''t even have time to talk."


    "Yes, like a hardworking bee, I must warn myself that I must never learn from him in the future." Fang Jifan couldn''t help but be filled with emotion.


    Zhu Houzhao laughed: "It''s the old bee."


    Fang Jifan narrowed his eyes and said, "It''s an old worker bee!"


    The two of them had already entered the warm pavilion. In the warm pavilion, Emperor Hongzhi was already very happy. When he saw Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan, he jokingly said to Liu Jian and the others: "Your lord, wait and see, your savior is here."


    This is a joke.


    But His Majesty said so, how could Liu Jian and others dare to be negligent, they hurriedly stood up, and bowed solemnly to the prince and Fang Jifan. He will support himself, and he will never dare to accept his big gift.


    But who would have expected... Fang Jifan looked at himself confidently, blinking his eyes, as if saying, hurry up, old Liu...


    Liu Jian didn''t say anything, so he had to pretend to be real, and bowed obediently: "Thank you, Your Highness, and thank you for saving my life, Captain."


    Zhu Houzhao laughed loudly: "No matter what, it''s just a matter of saving hundreds of thousands of people. With a little effort, in this world, people like me and Lao Fang, in three thousand years, there will always be one or two people like this. It''s nothing. amazing."


    Fang Jifan secretly gave a thumbs up in his heart, His Highness is too modest, in the five thousand years of China, no one is as shameless as you.


    Emperor Hongzhi coughed: "Okay, the prince must not mess around."


    Zhu Houzhao let out an oh, and obediently stood aside.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Fang Jifan and said with emotion: "It comes out once in three thousand years... This is too boastful, and it is considered to be a rare event in a hundred years. Otherwise, where is this going to put Emperor Taizu Gao?"


    Fang Jifan said: "His Royal Highness, you can almost stand shoulder to shoulder with Emperor Taizu Gao."


    Emperor Hongzhi shook his head with a smile: "I''m talking about Qing, not the prince. I just had a question in my mind, and I didn''t think it through. Today, I can''t help but want to ask you, how do you know the cure for this smallpox."


    Finally asked...


    Fang Jifan felt emotional, in fact, every time Fang Jifan took out some modern knowledge to show off, he was thinking about how he should answer if His Majesty asked.


    This simulated question and answer has been rehearsed countless times in Fang Jifan''s mind.


    It''s not easy. Is your Majesty belatedly aware of this, or did you suddenly become interested in it?


    Fang Jifan said with a smile: "Dare to ask Your Majesty, is smallpox terrible?"


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded.


    Fang Jifan said: "Then, are the Tatars scary?"


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned, looking at Fang Jifan puzzled.


    Fang Jifan said: "It must be terrible. Look at their iron cavalry, they are running across the desert, and Daming is huddled on the nine sides, not daring to respond to their sharpness. But the year before last, why did they fail so badly?"


    "Because of the fly ball?"


    Fang Jifan nodded his head pecking at the chicken: "This only proves one thing. There is nothing difficult in the world. Things that His Majesty thinks are scary, but if you think about them with ordinary thinking, you will naturally feel terrible. If we think about it in this way, we will find that we have a way to defeat them and find a solution.¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 761： Unpredictable

    Chapter 761 Emperor''s heart is unpredictable


    Emperor Hongzhi chewed Fang Jifan''s words carefully, and found that it seemed meaningless.


    He looked at Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan said conveniently: "That''s why Erchen''s students just proposed the unity of knowledge and action, to find a solution down-to-earth, in this world, there will always be a way to solve the current problem. If you just don''t pay attention to reality, then go up To the imperial court, down to a single person, I am afraid that I will only run into walls everywhere, and the method of the minister is very simple, find the problem, find the weakness, and solve the problem."


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed: "Focus on practicality...um..."


    He also seems to have seen the problem. Too many people have spoken on behalf of the sage, and they are full of sayings about the sage and the sage. How is this possible? Pay attention to reality.


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned and looked at Liu Jian: "What do you think Liu Qing?"


    Liu Jiandao: "The study of Xishan has its own benefits, but the world has been talking about it for hundreds of years. It is very difficult for veterans to reverse this trend."


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly remembered something: "Jifan, aren''t you and the crown prince teaching the Imperial Academy? How...?"


    Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan looked at each other.


    this... this...


    I''ve been a little lazy lately.


    I don¡¯t know if these Hanlin were beaten to death.


    Zhu Houzhao laughed dryly and said, "Royal father, they are doing very well."


    Emperor Hongzhi knew that Zhu Houzhao had a guilty conscience.


    Emperor Hongzhi said in his heart: "Today, I am so happy. The scourge of smallpox is easily caught. Although what Fang Qing''s family said is simple, I know that the word "practice" is easy to say but hard to do. This is the original intention of ordering Hanlin to study at Xishan Academy."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes narrowed: "I''m studying history recently. Why does the rise and fall of the world take only three hundred years? The dynasty always prospers, and then suffers from many disadvantages, gradually weakening. Can the Ming Dynasty really last three hundred years?"


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed as he knocked on the case, "I don''t think so. You see, since I ascended the throne, there have been so many troubles and hidden dangers everywhere. A smallpox almost caused a catastrophe. It can be seen that, Daming is strong, but also extremely weak. There are no practical people, reforms are flawed, and you can''t break your arms again and again to survive. I see, this world can''t get out of the cycle of rise and fall. Following the western learning of Fan, over the years, The imperial court has provided many talents. Although these talents have not eradicated Daming''s serious illness, they have also brought some vitality to Da Ming. I am thinking, maybe... this is the blindly symptomatic way to make Da Ming jump out of the world''s rise and fall. medicine."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes lit up: "I want to try."


    Emperor Hongzhi changed.


    It became increasingly difficult for Liu Jian and others to recognize each other.


    Liu Jian thought to himself, I''m afraid it won''t be easy if I want to try, but... it''s worth looking forward to.


    Liu Jian is the old target of reform, but it has to be said that he has a heart of sincerity towards the court, and his affection for His Majesty, the monarch and his ministers, is enough for him not to stand on the opposite side of His Majesty.


    "We have to try, the talents of the Ming Dynasty are taken from the Hanlin, and they will uphold the state affairs in the future. I am thinking in my heart, what have these young Hanlin learned in Xishan? I entrusted it to you, you two, you won¡¯t be perfunctory.¡±


    Zhu Houzhao felt guilty, but his head shook like a rattle: "I have been teaching them with all my heart."


    Fang Jifan looked up at Fangliang and entered the sage mode.


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced at them: "Really?"


    Zhu Houzhao said frankly: "My minister will take the head as a guarantee."


    Fang Jifan still looked at Fang Liang...


    Emperor Hongzhi seemed to see through the prince''s mind at a glance, and said in his heart, sure enough, if he still lies even now, and if he makes great achievements, his tail will be raised, and if he neglects to teach, he will neglect to teach.


    Zhu Houzhao was sweating profusely, not daring to look up.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled and said: "I am very happy today, my ancestors are virtuous... I have already said that I want the Imperial Academy to also learn this pragmatic way. This is an urgent matter at the moment. Today... I don''t even think about it The agent''s memorial is missing. Why don''t you just go to Xishan, go to Xishan for a walk, and see, how are my Hanlins doing?"


    "Ah." Zhu Houzhao was excited: "Father..."


    Emperor Hongzhi pressed his hand and said with a smile: "The prince need not be so happy."


    "..." Zhu Houzhao was a little confused.


    Emperor Hongzhi stretched his waist: "Since the smallpox happened, I have been imprisoned in this warm pavilion. Now, it''s time to go out to get some air. Jifan, you lead the way."


    Fang Jifan laughed dryly in his heart, hehe...I don¡¯t even know what the **** is going on with those Hanlins. At the beginning, they were purely abusing them. Why would they even think about cultivating these unrepentant guys.


    It should be noted that these Hanlin have been serving as eunuchs for many years. They have been officials for a long time, and they have already had their own set of values. They are different from ordinary scholars. To change them, in Fang Jifan''s heart, it is more difficult than ascending to heaven. .


    It¡¯s like, you can take a lollipop to deceive a pure child like Fang Jifan.


    But you take a lollipop and try to trick an uncle, you can''t kill you son of a bitch.


    The emperor''s heart is unpredictable, and the Emperor Hongzhi actually had great expectations for his Hanlin.


    He stood up and looked at Fang Jifan with a smile: "Just now Fang Qing''s family''s brief words were shocking, and what they said was really good. To be honest, I now have the same expectations for the Hanlin Zhuqing. If everyone is like this, Why worry about the injustice of the world."


    Fang Jifan wished he could slap himself so that you could pretend to be aggressive.


    Fang Jifan laughed dryly: "Your Majesty is really wise."


    Some emotion.


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced sideways at Zhu Houzhao.


    He was expecting, and he began to look forward to Zhu Houzhao in his heart. Recently, the prince is close to Zhu, and the red is close to the ink, and the black is black. Since he followed Fang Jifan, although he is still not stable, he can handle things more and more. It''s solid.


    Hmmm...going to check it out.


    Just leave as soon as you say.


    Liu Jian and others also showed interest and wanted to go with them.


    In fact, they are sympathetic to the Imperial Academy. It is so pitiful. I have gone to Xishan, and I don¡¯t know what it will be like. If I don¡¯t go and have a look, I really don¡¯t feel relieved.


    ¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi changed into plain clothes and left the palace with a group of plain-clothed guards.


    This Beijing is still cold.


    The scare of smallpox has not completely passed, and people still have lingering fears about it. Although many people have been vaccinated, people are not confident about the curative effect.


    Looking at the cold street, Emperor Hongzhi sat in the sedan chair, lowered the curtain of the sedan chair, and was very worried. If it wasn¡¯t for the cowpox, how many people would have died? Pity these people.


    But when we arrived at Xishan, it was another scene. The panic about smallpox was the first to be eliminated here, so order was quickly restored.


    The people of the Tuntian Institute are still in the field. Zhang Xin led the people and found a kind of insect called lacewing. The lacewing is small but very interesting. Zhang Xin and the people in the Tuntian Institute noticed it. I realized that under the magnifying glass, this thing actually chooses larvae to eat.


    For example, the eggs of various pests, a lacewing eats thousands of eggs in a short life, which is an extremely terrifying number. In this era, the biggest harm to crops is insect damage. , the fruit trees and grain fields are all destroyed, and the lacewing is almost a killer that teaches pests to kill off their offspring. This thing reproduces fast, and it is looking for pest eggs all day long, which can greatly suppress the risk of pests.


    Of course, Zhang Xin¡¯s main research is the suppression of locusts by lacewings.


    For this reason, he specially raised locusts in a greenhouse to allow them to multiply, and then cultivated lacewings in the greenhouse. The purpose was to study whether lacewings would hunt locusts on a large scale. Eggs are food, and once this is the case, then... the locust plague that once overwhelmed the sky can be contained in time.


    Zhang Xin also likes to carry a magnifying glass with him now, this thing is really precious.


    With it, no matter whether it is a doctor or a person like Zhang Xin who studies agriculture for a living, he can see things that were invisible to the naked eye.


    The higher the magnifying glass, the higher the demand in Xishan. Some people even wish to magnify their vision a hundred times, a thousand times, to explore the microscopic world.


    Even the new engineering college in Xishan has a great demand for magnifying glasses.


    To the naked eye, a mechanism is obviously seamless, but take a magnifying glass, ah, it is so uneven, the mechanism looks flawless to the naked eye. Some excellent craftsmen have found a method, that is, when punching and milling some special structures and extremely important iron tools, they punch and mill in front of a magnifying glass, because only things that cannot be seen with the naked eye can be found. When there is a problem, we will try our best to find a way to find a solution.


    The academies in Xishan are almost a waste of time. After experiencing smallpox, people still perform their duties.


    And Liu Wenshan''s lecture in Minglun Hall also started as usual.


    Nowadays, scholars who study literature no longer just use the general Xishan Academy to call them, because here, it has been changed to the College of Liberal Arts, so as to distinguish engineering, medicine, and agricultural colleges set up by the Tuntian Institute.


    Naturally, in this Xishan, the scholars of the Faculty of Arts, because most of them have fame, are still the favored ones among the various colleges.


    People''s ideas cannot be easily reversed.


    Hanlins of the Hanlin Academy study in the Academy of Arts. Liu Wenshan is also very young, so he is naturally included in the study, but he is different. In the Hanlin Academy, he is regarded as a subordinate official by many Hanlin Academy, but here, he is a teacher.


    Liu Wenshan is teaching as usual.


    In the Minglun Hall, there are many people kneeling and sitting.


    There is Hanlin, there are original students, and the Faculty of Literature of Nuoda University is crowded.


    Here at the back door, Liu Jin with a pockmarked face was kneading fried watermelon seeds, eating melon seeds one by one, leaning against the door, bored here, watching coldly.


    His smallpox, well, he survived it, but being studied here in Xishan Academy, so boring.


    Nonsence! The skin of a watermelon seed spit out from his mouth.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 762： Eunuch Liu who has escaped the vulgar taste

    Chapter 762 Eunuch Liu who broke away from low-level tastes


    Liu Jin is not in vain.


    Being able to serve the prince is definitely more than just serving tea and water.


    There are rules in the palace. Almost all the smart little eunuchs need to be educated in order to share some duties in the future, such as accompanying the prince, such as walking in key places such as the Supervisor of Ceremonies.


    It is extremely difficult for people in the palace to get ahead. Being able to study in the inner library is one of the benefits. Whoever studies well will have a bright future. Because of this, there are many eunuchs who study extremely well. hard work.


    Liu Jin was one of them. He was not bad at reading, and he was clever, so he was favored and sent to the East Palace to accompany the prince.


    Cleverness is actually secondary, the most important thing is that the educational resources of the inner school, almost all the lecturers who teach the eunuchs in the inner school are almost the top talents of Ming Dynasty, and the lowest level is the future cabinet Candidates for a bachelor''s degree are the Hanlin among the Hanlin, and the dragon and phoenix among the scholars in the world. After all, if you want to study in the inner school, you have to enter the palace, and those who often enter and leave the palace are definitely not cats or dogs.


    Therefore, what Liu Jin enjoyed was the best education in the world, not one of them.


    In these years, he has taken care of the crown prince, and many of his knowledge and books have been wasted, but his knowledge, even among scholars, can at least be on the same level as Juren.


    Isn''t it free now? I have nothing to do when I''m full. I''m researched every day, and I''m very bored. His Royal Highness is ignoring me, so I always have to pass some time.


    Under his feet, there are already melon seeds on the ground, and he heard Liu Wenshan talk about empathy, empathy. At first, it was very rough, but gradually, under the collation of countless disciples and grandchildren of Fang''s successors, this theory Started to get more and more detailed.


    This is generally the case for any kind of knowledge. Confucius proposed propriety and benevolent government, and his disciples began to compile the Analects based on Confucian propriety and benevolent government. The improvement of speech has spawned countless schools of thought, so that there are thousands of differences between schools of thought. An Analects of Confucius has spawned thousands of so-called Confucian classics in the long history.


    The same is true of Wang Shouren''s knowledge. Xishan Academy is constantly improving its theories. However, under the background of Xishan, there are many schools of Wang Xue after the original Wang Xue, most of which have not yet appeared. There is no Nanzhong Wangmen, and there are no leftists and rightists, but more, and the thoughts of the Taizhou School are gradually approaching.


    They criticized Neo Confucianism''s desireless thought, and believed that people should have desires, but desires should not be arbitrary, thus advocating few desires. Like the "same desire with the common people" advocated by the Taizhou School, the essence of Xishan School''s empathy is to share the same desire with the common people, and believes that it should go deep into the common people, which is the so-called "the daily use of the common people is the Tao".


    Of course, the Taizhou School made more deadly remarks, that is, ordinary people are not low, and princes are not high. Even in the late Ming Dynasty, the "heresy" represented by Huang Zongxi, who was derived from the anti-monarchy system, put forward the so-called: the emperor regards the people of the world It is absolutely impossible to have anti-imperial thoughts such as being selfish in the pocket of the emperor.


    Emperor, you don¡¯t want it anymore, so it¡¯s okay, what does your patriarch Fang Jifan eat?


    At this time, Liu Wenshan began to give lectures slowly.


    He has taught this kind of lesson many times, so he explained it in a simple way, what is empathy, that is, knowing the people and sharing the joys and sorrows with the people. up.


    Liu Wenshan believes that this is the beginning of learning the holy science, and the purpose of learning must start from the same reason, otherwise it will be useless if you learn it, but in the end it will become a useless stereotype.


    These Hanlin, headed by Yang Ya, all have dull faces. These days, I can''t live it. I am chased by Yang Biao with a ''ruler'' every day, and teach them to dig coal, cultivate land, and live with ordinary farmers every day. Yang Ya and the others have high self-esteem in their hearts. They consciously think that they are dignified and clean, so how can they be with these lower Liba people?


    They think they have been humiliated, and hold a rebel mentality. Because of this, some of them disdain Liu Wenshan''s remarks, and some of them listen to Liu Wenshan''s remarks.


    But Liu Jin seemed to be immersed in it. He carefully collected the melon seeds in his hand, then tiptoed into the Minglun Hall, sat down cross-legged in the corner, and listened attentively, unexpectedly being very serious.


    ...


    Emperor Hongzhi, Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao, who were restless, have arrived at Xishan.


    The emperor is the boss of the world.


    No matter whose house the boss came to, it was as if he had entered his own home. He was not polite at all. He knew the path of Minglun Hall of Xishan Academy very well. Also stand still with great interest.


    Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan poked their heads at the back door, and Zhu Houzhao was counting in a low voice: "One, two, three..."


    Hoo... After counting, I breathed a sigh of relief.


    Hanlin are all here, alive and happy.


    Emperor Hongzhi listened to Liu Wenshan''s repeated exposition, and couldn''t help thinking that this eloquence was far inferior to that of Wang Shouren. Wang Shouren talked about his knowledge with eloquence and eloquence, but this Liu Qing''s family seemed a little dull.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t bear it, looked at Yang Yan and the others, and couldn''t help thinking, these people...but they don''t know how to listen or not.


    Liu Wenshan''s eyes fluttered, and he saw his mentor and the prince. Emperor Hongzhi didn''t pay too much attention to it. When he saw his mentor coming, his voice stopped abruptly, and he wanted to go forward to greet him.


    At this time, I heard a deep voice saying: "Speak quickly, speak quickly."


    It was Liu Jin who spoke.


    Emperor Hongzhi only glanced sideways at Liu Jin. This person had a pockmarked face, but he didn''t know who it was.


    Liu Wenshan was a little embarrassed.


    But at this time, Yang Yan couldn''t help but said: "Don''t we know the sufferings of the people, but it can be repeated over and over again. It is the so-called suffering of the people. What kind of knowledge is this? Top priority."


    Yang Yan was smiling, obviously...he hated what happened in Xishan.


    Liu Wenshan glanced at Yang Yan, but saw that among the Hanlin around him, some bowed their heads in silence, while others, like Yang Yan, were full of resistance.


    Liu Wenshan just wanted to speak.


    At this time, someone suddenly shouted: "Nonsense!"


    The one who stood up was this rough man with pockmarks all over his face.


    It''s not who Liu Jin is.


    When Liu Jin heard this empathy, he suddenly felt a warm current reverberating in his body.


    He... felt too deeply.


    The world is too bitter, but who would care about these ragged people who can''t eat?


    All this, Liu Jin felt the same way. Because... he was the guy who needed to be cared for. He had fantasies in countless sufferings. Who can give me a bite to eat? Who can give me a place to shelter from the wind and rain? , have a good night''s sleep.


    This indescribable desire caused Liu Jin to resonate indescribably.


    He urinates into the palace, he doesn''t know what the outside world is like.


    In the past, he only saw the prince, and the prince''s joys, sorrows, sorrows and joys were the whole of his world.


    But now, he finally has a clearer understanding of the outside world.


    It turned out that before I was sent to the palace, I lived such a life. It turned out that I was living here and there, and it was so miserable.


    It''s horrific.


    Yang Yan''s tone of disdain for Gu made Liu Jin feel distressed all of a sudden. Isn''t it himself who is fleeing from these high-ranking gentlemen who disdain Gu?


    Liu Jin was angry.


    He was trembling with anger, his eyes were red, coupled with his uneven face, he looked especially ferocious and terrifying.


    "Nonsense!"


    Everyone was shocked.


    Who is this person?


    Where did it come from?


    Emperor Hongzhi was also slightly taken aback.


    Zhu Houzhao was a little dazed, the voice sounded familiar, but why didn''t he recognize this face?


    Liu Jin got up, stepped onto the podium quickly, and glared at Yang Yan.


    "Learning to govern the country, this Daming, do you know what the country you are talking about looks like?"


    This sudden question.


    Yang Yan''s body trembled, but she was also a little annoyed.


    He then said: "Of course I know, I have handled so many reports, how can I not know what the country is like, but who are you, dare to talk to me like this."


    Yang Yan is proud. This kind of self-admiration deep in his heart makes him resist everything.


    "Bah!" Liu Jin spat, with contempt on his face, his pockmarked face became more ferocious because of anger, and the veins on his forehead popped out: "What do you know? Do you know how you dog officials bully the people? Do you know how to indulge the servants in order to prevent refugees? Know how it feels to walk barefoot in the mud without shoes in the cold weather?"


    "You..." Yang Yan was silent for a long time: "What does this have to do with me? These are treacherous people, and they refused to do a good job of farming, so they became refugees."


    In Minglun Hall, everyone held their breath.


    I was shocked by this pockmarked man.


    This pockmarked face suddenly became irritable, and the anger could not be added.


    Tears flowed from his eyes.


    In a hurry, he took out his greasy sleeve and wiped his tears. Many melon seeds fell out of the sleeve and scattered all over the ground. Suddenly, he raised his head, his eyes glowing red: "Nonsense, nonsense, the people are treacherous!" Just in case, you colluded with the local gentry, seized people''s property, indulged the servants, and showed your cards wantonly, but in the end, you said that the people are treacherous. It can be seen that you have eaten lard and deceived your heart, and you are not as good as pigs and dogs!"


    Liu Jin gritted his teeth, he was angry, Mr. Liu''s knowledge was so deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, Liu Jin wished to worship at Liu Wenshan''s feet and be his running dog, but this Yang Yan was shameless to the extreme, he was angry.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 763： Confucianism and Taoism

    Chapter 763 Confucianism and Taoism


    Yang Ya was obviously frightened by Liu Jin''s anger.


    Everyone is obviously discussing the pros and cons of knowledge, why are you making such a mess?


    Liu Jin sneered, and said: "In this world, it''s because of people like you that you have indulged countless vicious officials and gentry like wolves and tigers, fooled the people, and treated them like pigs and dogs. What are you talking about foolish people and troublesome people, the most stupid and tricky people in this world are people like you who only know how to make stereotypes?"


    "What did you say?" Yang Ya seemed to feel insulted.


    Liu Jin gritted his teeth: "Let''s say you are worse than a dog! Even a dog, even after meeting people, knows how to get close to it, and can tell the difference between good and bad. You call yourself a Qingliu, read sage books, Confucius'' benevolent government and love for the people, you forgot Have you forgotten Mencius¡¯ people-oriented? Since Confucius opened Confucianism, the world¡¯s Confucianism has continued to this day. Whether it¡¯s sincere or hypocritical, you all know the word love the people. You deserve to die if you make trouble with the people. Under the door of the saint."


    "..." Yang Ya blushed and said coldly, "I don''t talk to unknown people."


    "It''s you!" Liu Jin was furious.


    The sadness and grievances of so many days, he has always laughed it off, and if he eats something, the matter will pass.


    But now, he is angry.


    He can''t allow someone to say that you deserve it after he has tasted all the ups and downs.


    Why do I, Liu Jin, deserve to eat your rice?


    Liu Jin sternly said: "Let''s ask you, you call yourself Qingliu, and you are living on the imperial salary, what have you done?"


    His voice was exceptionally loud, shaking the rubble.


    This caused many nearby farmers to hear the movement, thinking that something happened, and came here one after another.


    Minglun Hall of the Faculty of Liberal Arts has almost no high walls, and in the blink of an eye, there are actually many people surrounded outside this Minglun Hall.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief when they saw that it was just scholars arguing with each other.


    Emperor Hongzhi stared at Liu Jin, feeling vaguely familiar with this person, but he had no memory of who it was.


    Zhu Houzhao suddenly realized at this time, suddenly remembered who was here, and couldn''t help saying: "Oh, this is not..."


    Fang Jifan on the side stabbed Zhu Houzhao in the waist, Zhu Houzhao immediately shut up, looking as if watching the excitement is not a big deal, he can''t wait to go forward and hand the two of them a knife. If it is not enough, I, Zhu Houzhao, can do it Pull a cannon for each of you.


    Yang Ya listened, with disdain: "Didn''t I say it earlier, my official is the Hanlin, who establishes his life for the common people and speaks for the saint!"


    "Bullshit!" Liu Jin scolded disdainfully.


    This really gave everyone a bad impression, because Liu Jin is obviously much rougher than Yang Ya.


    "What orders did you make and what words did you say. Let me ask you how the government deals with refugees, do you know?"


    "This..." Yang Ya began to search for the decree in her mind.


    Liu Jin sneered: "Let''s tell you that being a refugee is a capital crime, but recently, refugees are getting more and more prosperous, because their fields have all been taken away by others. They have no land, no tiles on them, and they have to stand in the afternoon. Becoming a refugee is not an option, the government wants to kill them, but they can¡¯t kill them all, so the officers took this opportunity to arrest refugees everywhere, but those in rags who cross the border will inevitably be insulted and beaten by them. Let me ask you, do you know these things? ?¡±


    "This is a matter for the magistrate." Yang Ya felt guilty.


    "Okay." Liu Jin laughed out loud, "Then let''s ask you again, Nanzhili, just say Nanzhili, Nanzhili is a land of fish and rice, do you know how many people are there along the official road?" Violent corpses in the wild?"


    "this¡­"


    "Seven!" Liu Jin gritted his teeth: "Three of them starved to death, starved to death, what crime did they do, never stole, never robbed, never violated your damned prohibitions, you actually called them troublesome people , is lazy, haha, let me tell you what is lazy, people like you have to sit in a sedan chair when going in and out, that¡¯s called lazy, people like you stretch out your clothes and open your mouth when you eat, that¡¯s lazy. Is it you, not those who died of starvation?"


    Yang Ya has never been used to question himself by these things. He is a bit unable to answer, what kind of country, what kind of refugees, these are only things that only happen in memorials... But, what does this have to do with him?


    "Come to think of it, you''ve never been hungry in your life, do you know? When your stomach burns badly, you''re so hungry that you can''t help digging out the dirt to eat. Once you eat it, your stomach swells so badly that you feel They are all falling, have you ever tasted this feeling?"


    Liu Jin cried, tears streaming down, he burst into tears, beat his heart desperately: "How can you be so heartless, how can you ignore so many terrible things happening, but still complacent and pretentious. How can you pretend that there is no such thing as hunger in this world when you are full of food? How can you think that no one in this world is frozen stiff when you sit in a mansion as warm as spring? How can you do this? You are clearly from the imperial court Order officials are the parents of the common people, they are the blue sky that countless people thought they could rely on, but what have you done, what are you doing?"


    His tears fell on his bumpy face, his heart was so painful that he couldn''t breathe, his fist was still hitting his heart desperately, crying loudly.


    He is really heartbroken.


    Why no one pays attention to me, why along the way, what I get is the indifference of these so-called sages who go out to work under the sect of the saints. Without the identity of the **** of the Eastern Palace, he knew that in this world, a person can be so lonely, and a person can fall into such despair.


    "You guys, how can you be so indifferent, can be so hard-hearted, keep talking about the truth, but others treat you like pigs and dogs, why, why can you be like this?"


    Liu Jin continued to torture, but Yang Ya couldn''t help but feel a little bit in his heart. He took a step back, a little panicked.


    The person in front of me... looks like a lunatic.


    Many Hanlins are silent.


    I have to say that these days, they are also in Xishan, and they are also being held to work. They naturally have resistance in their hearts, but being tortured by Liu Jin like this, suddenly...they have an inexplicable panic.


    They themselves are also asking, yes, why, why do they complain so much when they work, but they feel at ease and accept what others have earned from their hard work, rich clothes and fine food, and rides and horses?


    "Bastard!" Liu Jin pointed at Yang Ya!


    Suddenly, Minglun Hall fell into a deathly silence.


    This is more than scolding Yang Ya, it is scolding everyone.


    Even Emperor Hongzhi blushed all the time. How could he be scolding this beast, not himself...


    Emperor Hongzhi''s heart was extremely shocked.


    The refugees Liu Jin mentioned, the people who died on the side of the road and died in a foreign land, don''t seem to be groundless.


    If so, can I feel at ease?


    "Who are you scolding?" Yang Ya couldn''t hold back his face, he was ashamed and angry, and wanted to refute.


    "You are the one who scolded!" Liu Jin wiped away her tears, her eyes were red: "The one who scolded you is you bastard!"


    "You...you are so bold..." Yang Ya tried to use her official authority to suppress Liu Jin. In fact, he was a little panicked.


    But at this moment, suddenly... outside Minglun Hall.


    A group of dealers who were watching the excitement suddenly burst into tears: "I...my son..."


    The farmer almost fainted. He shouted heartbreakingly: "My son died on the road when he fled famine. Originally...he could have lived, but if it wasn''t for a serious illness, if it wasn''t for being unable to find When I went to someone for diagnosis and treatment, why would I be gone after a single illness...my son..."


    Countless people, their eyes are red.


    Farmers, I feel the deepest.


    Before they came to Xishan, they all had a miserable past.


    It is true that they have got rid of the hunger and poverty in the past, but now, after Liu Jin cried so loudly, countless sad memories flooded their hearts.


    Someone said angrily: "Officer dog, you still claim to be a scholar. If it weren''t for you dog officials, why would my land be taken away by evil gentry, you beast!"


    Someone sternly said: "What are you doing for the common people? Why are you speaking for the saints? During the catastrophe, you hid in the government office and ate and drank as usual. We couldn''t survive. We fled everywhere and died halfway along the way. How could you do this?" If you are indifferent, even if you are only willing to do a little bit of your duty, why are you so?"


    Countless people were angry and cried bitterly, and there was a commotion.


    Yang Ya looked at the swarming crowd outside, terrified, her face was miserable, and she was almost paralyzed. He looked at Liu Jin who was sobbing, and looked at the angry and painful faces. These people were so close to him, even...behind him, those Hanlin who were standing with him kept backing away. much farther.


    The other scholars looked at themselves indifferently, sneering, even if you Yang Ya is pure and noble, Yang Ya has no sense of superiority at all, because the indifferent eyes reveal nakedness. of contempt.


    Yang Ya took a step back, and he couldn''t help saying: "This should not be blamed on me, what has it to do with me?"


    Crying and yelling became louder.


    At this time, Liu Jin''s face was grim, and he said: "After listening to Mr. Liu''s reasoning today, we just realized that the real way of saints is here. The nonsense splendid article, the real holy science is that people should understand the pain of others, it should be ''the way of a sage is no different from the daily use of the common people'', and it should be ''dressing and eating are the physics of human relations''! This empathy, said It¡¯s in our hearts, it¡¯s in our hearts!¡±


    Liu Jin yelled sadly, and without hesitation, he knelt at Liu Wenshan''s feet: "Mr. Liu, you are a great sage. From now on, no matter how much you look down on us, we will treat you as our own under your teachings in this life. In the future, when we get rich, we will enshrine you as your own father, if you don¡¯t mind, then accept us as a beginner, accept us.¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 792： .Ask for a monthly pass.

    Ask for a monthly pass.


    Being raped, I suddenly realized that I was worse than Eunuch Liu.


    Writing books to support a family is not easy. Tiger works hard to write, nothing more than hoping to strive for the top.


    Ask for a monthly pass!


    Ask for a monthly pass!


    Ask for a monthly pass!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 764： There is no limit to learning

    Chapter 764 The Sea of ??Learning Boundless


    Liu Jin looks hysterical, crying bitterly.


    Not a disguise.


    It shocked everyone because it came from the heart.


    The farmers all shed tears, thinking of the pain they had experienced in the past, they all beat their chests and fell down, almost fainting.


    The students of the Faculty of Liberal Arts were also silent. They studied in Xishan, and they had long regarded the new learning as a standard, but occasionally, there would be moments of wavering. After listening to Liu Jin''s words today, their hearts became more hardened. They seemed to have a A feeling that I am indeed on the right path.


    Not only did they believe in themselves more deeply, but they also developed incomparable contempt for these boastful clear streams.


    In the past, I didn''t think they were hateful. On the contrary, occasionally, listening to them talk about their strength, and even admiring certain clean streams, now...but suddenly there is a feeling of contempt after being peeled off.


    No matter how great the truth is in the world, it can¡¯t stand the weeping and whining of Liu Jin and these farmers.


    Someone said angrily: "It will be a hundred and twenty years since the Great Tomorrow, and if we look back, when I study history, all I see are blood and tears, nameless bones beside the road, and countless misfortunes. What has changed? Wrong, all previous knowledge is wrong. If the world of great governance that the sage wants is just like this, then what is the use of this world of great governance? , but the worst is the people, the blood and tears are the people, the cold are the people, the hungry are the people, is this the people-oriented? Our generation of reading is the way to seek to enrich and protect the people. This is the holy The essence of learning, the previous sacred learning, what happened to the professor? Damn Cheng Zhu!"


    All living beings became angry.


    People have a conscience!


    Someone had red eyes and clenched their fists.


    Empathy, no matter how simple it is, is the truth, just like today, hearing this pockmarked complaint, everyone will breed dissatisfaction and anger.


    Liu Jin hugged Liu Wenshan''s thigh, as if she had found the truth in the world.


    This Taizhou school, which was derived from Wang Shouren''s theory, actually had a fatal attraction to countless low-level people and people who had experienced unfortunate experiences from the very beginning, and it grew rapidly, even under the suppression of the court. The continuous expansion has attracted a large number of farmers, woodcutters, potters, and salt workers.


    Liu Jin suffered hardships, and this painful memory was engraved into his bones, and he could not get rid of it. Therefore, after listening to this class, he suddenly had a feeling of epiphany, because every sentence here entered his heart, and he looked at Liu Wenshan, as if Liu Wenshan was shining, Liu Jin no longer hesitated, he Lonely and helpless, even if he soon became a popular person around the prince, he still needs to guard against the open and dark arrows around him every day. He was originally a muddleheaded person, a bit perverted. He used to be complacent about his gradual rise to power.


    In the East Palace, although he served the crown prince, he enjoyed the glory and wealth, but at the same time, he also suffered a lot.


    Thinking of all the things before, he was already crying.


    Liu Wenshan looked at him, touched his head, and said, "Get up, what''s your name?"


    "The student''s name is Liu Jin." Liu Jin kowtowed.


    Jin Liu...


    Emperor Hongzhi felt familiar.


    He looked sideways at Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan.


    At this time, Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes were filled with tears, and Liu Jin''s tear-jerking accusation shocked him: "This person... sounds familiar..."


    Zhu Houzhao was also a little confused, although he recognized Liu Jin, but... this bastard, unexpectedly came here...


    Fang Jifan sighed in his heart.


    Poor baby, to be honest, although Fang Jifan scolded eunuchs to death, he generally couldn''t hate eunuchs.


    In this era, people despise eunuchs, and literati hate them even more. They think that eunuchs just enter the palace through self-mutilation to seek wealth.


    But in this world, who was cruelly castrated by his family, sent to the palace, served as a slave and handmaiden, cut off his children and grandchildren, just purely seeking wealth? It''s just that they can''t live anymore. They are people who were abandoned by their own relatives, and then isolated by the whole society. Even if they can have enough food in the palace, they can accompany the king like a tiger, so why not be trembling and walking on thin ice?


    "It''s the companion in front of the prince, Your Majesty forgot?" Fang Jifan said softly: "It was Liu Jin who His Majesty specially praised, saying that this person went deep into the tiger''s den. This Liu Jin escaped from the sky and came back alive. Once, smallpox was able to be cured because of the antidote brought by Liu Jin, otherwise... the consequences would be disastrous."


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep breath, and murmured: "It turns out that this person, this person...is actually loyal, and he can understand such a thing. Prince..."


    Zhu Houzhao suddenly felt that his face was bright. The slaves in front of him were stronger than these Hanlins. Zhu Houzhao wanted to cross his hands, but he was used to it, but he just wanted to lift it, but put it down obediently: "My son is here."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Treat this person well. This person is more promising than other eunuchs."


    "Oh." Zhu Houzhao nodded.


    After two farewells, Liu Jin has a very important weight in Zhu Houzhao''s heart.


    ¡­


    Liu Wenshan nodded: "From now on, I will be your mentor."


    Liu Jin looked longingly, and got Liu Wenshan''s affirmation, and suddenly burst into tears: "Student kowtows to his mentor." After finishing speaking, he kowtowed to Liu Wenshan.


    Liu Jin glanced at Liu Wenshan, and suddenly said: "Mr.''s surname is Liu, and the student''s own surname is Liu. Five hundred years ago, they belonged to the same family. Now the students come to worship under Mr.''s family. From now on, Mr. will be the student''s father. From now on, the students will call Mr. father."


    "..."


    This is the tradition of the eunuchs.


    The literati love to match teachers and students.


    The eunuchs, however, had the problem of recognizing their father and son casually.


    Liu Wenshan smiled, what can he say, he just thinks this pockmark is very pitiful, and also thinks that this person is very savvy, it is the first time he saw this pockmark to attend the class, but the accusations against Yang Ya just now are all The most wonderful interpretation of Xinxue.


    Liu Wenshan raised his eyes, and then said seriously: "Let me continue teaching."


    He understated it, and then said: "If you don''t want to listen, if you don''t agree, you can go out!"


    He pointed to the door.


    These words were addressed to these imperial scholars.


    If you don''t like to listen, don''t disturb others here.


    Liu Jin didn''t say anything, but with tears in his eyes, he found a seat and knelt down with a smile on his face, as if listening attentively.


    The other students also all looked solemn and knelt down one after another.


    Yang Ya felt that Liu Wenshan''s words were extremely harsh. The anger of countless people just now really frightened him. He couldn''t understand why someone had such monstrous hatred for him.


    He has a feeling of being humiliated, but it seems that he has a faint feeling that he is wrong, but where is he wrong?


    Now I can''t control so much now, the stink of scholars nourished by the Hanlin Qingliu broke out at this time, he snorted coldly, turned around and said: "Let''s go."


    These words were spoken to other Hanlin.


    But his other colleagues lowered their heads one by one, unable to lift their heads in shame.


    Then, a Hanlin obediently knelt down.


    The second Hanlin also knelt down obediently.


    I am used to being noble on weekdays. Seeing that everyone is a countryman, who is praised too highly, I have long been used to looking at the common people with the mentality of a savior.


    And now...they dug the coal and reclaimed the land, but they also suffered, but what they experienced was not the hardship, but the humiliation.


    But today, they heard Liu Jin''s complaint and saw the resentment of countless farmers towards them, and they felt extremely cold in their hearts.


    This is an unparalleled shock, although it is absurd, but it makes them suddenly start to doubt, it is... we are wrong...


    The common people in the world, how do you see us?


    They decided to stay and put on a good attitude. They wanted to know why...the truth they saw was so bloody.


    One after another, Hanlin knelt down obediently.


    No one paid attention to Yang Ya.


    Turn a blind eye to him.


    Even felt that being with Yang Ya was a shameful thing.


    Yang Ya''s heart sank, she sank to the bottom.


    He was isolated and helpless, looking a little dazed, wanting to leave in anger, but blushed again, all kinds of unwilling emotions flooded his heart, countless eyes were all looking at Liu Wenshan, and Liu Wenshan, bowing his head, was preparing to Focusing on the content to be taught next, he turned a blind eye to everything.


    In Yang Ya''s mind, it was like a revolving lantern, changing countless pictures in Xishan.


    Suddenly, he smiled wryly.


    He lost, and the pride of decades was gone. The status of Hanlin did not give him the slightest glory, which was a bit shameful.


    Although he was unwilling, he suddenly took off the black gauze on his head.


    He always wears this black gauze hat on his head, even when he is cultivating land, he wants people to know that he is an official and a noble existence.


    But now, the black gauze hat was taken off and gently placed on the ground, Yang Ya took advantage of the situation and obediently sat down on her knees.


    After all, he still couldn''t feel at ease, and walked out of Minglun Hall.


    Liu Wenshan began to teach, and Minglun Hall was surprisingly quiet.


    Even Emperor Hongzhi.


    The words of Liu Jin and those farmers are still in his ears.


    It''s a... indescribable feeling.


    Emperor Hongzhi also knelt down and listened attentively.


    In the past, when he approached any knowledge, he would listen to it with an emperor''s mentality, and would analyze it. Whether such knowledge would help the emperor''s rule and educate the people.


    But today, he surprisingly regards himself as the prince, with the pure learning attitude and attentive listening.


    Zhu Houzhao seemed restless. Behind Emperor Hongzhi, he winked at Fang Jifan and made faces.


    Fang Jifan patted the back of his head lightly, and said in a low voice, "Hey, don''t make trouble!"


    ...


    The first chapter is delivered. In fact, this kind of plot is not very easy to write. The characters change step by step, but it needs to be within a reasonable range. It''s the end of the month, I can''t stand it anymore, please support me.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 765： Ambitious

    Chapter 765 Aim for a Thousand Miles


    One class is over.


    This time, Hanlin listened very seriously.


    The pride in my heart is gone.


    They look frustrated.


    Because they saw the resentment, they thought that people should regard them as the blue sky, as the defenders of Tsuna, but now they know that what they harvested was hatred, countless monstrous hatreds.


    Everyone has a conscience.


    Even these ''boastful'' people.


    At this time, there was no more resistance in my heart, and after listening to Liu Wenshan''s lecture, I had a little bit of... epiphany...


    Yang Ya lowered her head, her face was a little red, and she left after the class. Outside, Yang Biao was waiting for them with a ''ruler''. A proving ground for artillery was going to be built in the back mountain, and people were needed to dig ditches and level the land. .


    Emperor Hongzhi also got up, he was silent for a moment: "Bring that Liu Jin..."


    As he spoke, he raised his leg and headed towards Zhen Guo Mansion.


    In this class, the most shocking thing is resentment.


    This share of resentment was directed at the Imperial Academy, and why not also directed at Emperor Hongzhi.


    There are so many dry firewood in the world, no wonder as long as there are sparks, they will be ignited. Just like a smallpox in Beitongzhou, as long as the thieves incited it, countless people would be ready to move.


    Is this... just because of those thieves? Do not! Emperor Hongzhi was a man with a heart like a mirror, he was not stupid, of course he knew, the fundamental reason was, what did his ministers, those people who were full of benevolence and righteousness, do in the local area?


    It''s terrible.


    Emperor Hongzhi sat in the hall of Zhenguo Mansion, his face sullen, someone poured tea for him, but he only held the teacup, but didn''t drink it.


    When Liu Jin was called, Emperor Hongzhi stared at Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin hurriedly got down on the ground trembling, the upright Liu Jin just now disappeared, and returned to her humble appearance.


    Liu Jin kowtowed: "I have seen Your Majesty."


    Emperor Hongzhi said with emotion: "Come on, lift up your face and let me have a look."


    Liu Jin raised his face.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at the pockmarked face and said, "You got smallpox and survived by luck?"


    "Yes." Liu Jin kowtowed and said, "Slave...survived by luck."


    "You were in Nanchang Mansion, and you went deep into the tiger''s den with the prince, and you survived?"


    "Yes." Liu Jin trembled.


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed: "At the beginning, Emperor Wen was Jing Nan, and there was an **** by his side, Zheng He, the **** of the Three Treasures, who followed Emperor Wen and made great contributions to Jing Nan. An eunuch, but you also understand righteousness, I just saw that your conversation is not like an ordinary eunuch, and you have made great achievements in serving the crown prince, so it can be seen that you are a blessed person, and you are not an ordinary eunuch."


    Liu Jin kowtowed: "This is what slaves should do."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "During this journey, write down what you saw and heard, and show it to me. I''m tired of seeing the memorials of local officials. I want to know, what did you see? "


    "The servant obeys the order." Liu Jin was still trembling, not daring to look up.


    Emperor Hongzhi said with emotion: "I hope you will follow the example of the Sanbao eunuch. In the future, you can also pass on your name for thousands of years. In the future, you will serve the prince well."


    "Slave...thank you." Liu Jin was suddenly moved.


    Your Majesty, you are finally willing to talk to yourself seriously.


    "Get up." Emperor Hongzhi said with emotion: "Since you have joined Liu Wenshan''s school, you have entered the school. I don''t know, do you have a name?"


    Liu Jin hesitated for a moment: "The servant is an eunuch, so there is no name."


    "I''ll take one for you." Emperor Hongzhi raised his head and was silent for a moment: "Call it Three Treasures."


    Liu Jin moved his heart and said: "Thank you, servant girl."


    I, Liu Jin... will be called Liu Sanbao in the future? This is His Majesty''s bestowal, it is not easy to get.


    After Liu Jin thanked him again, he got up and obediently stood aside. He looked at Zhu Houzhao aggrievedly. Since he came back, he was in Xishan for treatment. The crown prince has not seen himself in the future. The Ecstasy Soup? When we are in Xishan, we have been studied enough, hehe, when we go back, we will see how to deal with Zhang Yong.


    In Liu Jin''s heart now, he is happy. An eunuch, who has received His Majesty''s gift, has an unlimited future. The most important thing is that he has realized the Dao. In his heart, his teacher Liu Wenshan is a saint. He can say It''s really amazing to come up with this reasoning.


    ¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi then looked at Liu Jian and others who followed.


    Liu Jian did not enter Minglun Hall to listen, but he was outside, but he also knew what was going on inside.


    The hearts of the three great scholars are quite complicated.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Three nobles, Xinxue, what do you think?"


    Liu Jian was silent.


    Emperor Hongzhi raised his eyebrows: "Why don''t you say anything?"


    Liu Jiandao: "The veteran thought that this is a double-edged sword."


    Double-edged sword...


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled: "That''s right, what the Qing family said coincides with what I have said. This study can carry the boat and make my Ming prosperous, but it can also overturn it. The new study advocates the people-oriented, and understands the diseases of the people. , understand the hardships of the people, and practice it personally. The scholars taught, if used well, can make my Ming Dynasty prosperous forever. But the way of the monarch, the minister, and the minister, is a little weaker..."


    Liu Jian nodded.


    This theory, to be honest, sounds very reasonable, but... there are many points of caution.


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly said: "But I want to ask, Daming, if this continues, how many years of life will you have? You can tell me."


    "this¡­"


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed: "I don''t think it will be more than a hundred and fifty years. Since Emperor Hongwugao has only been around for a mere hundred years, there have been many problems. How many problems can''t be eradicated makes me worry. I don¡¯t believe in the nonsense of generations. I only believe that if the people can live and work in peace and contentment, the Ming Dynasty can continue. If the people in the world are suffering from hunger and cold, then no matter how many monarchs and ministers are useless, discipline and etiquette cannot be filled. Stomach, hungry, people who can''t survive, they don''t care about monarchs and ministers... Who knows what will happen in the future..."


    Emperor Hongzhi got up and smiled wryly: "All of this, leave it to my son, maybe my son will handle it better than me... I am old..."


    Emperor Hongzhi is not old.


    He is only in his thirties, but because of overwork, gray hair has grown between his temples, and his heart is old.


    He may not be able to accept new things. Especially with such a wonderful son, no matter how you look at this son, he looks like a pioneer of the times. If you put it in later generations, you would think that in the 1980s, this guy would have had a non-mainstream fluffy hair, a denim jacket on his upper body, and flared pants on his lower body.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Xishan Academy, all the princes are in charge, and I will not interfere. As long as it is not without a king and a father, let them go."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Fang Jifan: "Recently, you have to hurry up and go to sea earlier. My ships are all ready."


    "..." Fang Jifan couldn''t understand why His Majesty was thinking so fast and couldn''t keep up with the pace.


    It was Xishan Academy just now, but when I turned my head, I was thinking about going to sea.


    However... I think His Majesty is short of money. If you go to sea one day later, you will come back one day later.


    Fang Jifan said: "That guy Xu Jing dared to be lazy, my servant beat him to death, and my servant urged me well."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded in satisfaction: "As soon as possible!"


    "My son obeys the order."


    ¡­


    Xu Jing was a little confused.


    Why did you turn your head and drive yourself into the sea?


    There are not many days left on land.


    Could it be that the mentor despises me and doesn''t want to serve him for a few more days?


    But the efficiency of the imperial court is very high.


    With the more than 200 ships built in the past two years, plus the previous ships, the size of the Daming fleet this time is almost comparable to that of the Sanbao eunuch''s fleet at the time. There are nearly 300 ships. personnel, more than ten thousand people.


    But this time, because a large number of people are required to station at the Cape of Good Hope and Golden Island, the number of people carried by the fleet will also expand, reaching 20,000 to 30,000.


    This will be an incomparable fleet. These fleets are stuffed in the cabin like sardines and head to the distant continent. They will retrace the original route and quickly arrive at the Golden Continent. Along the way, they may build ports and warehouses. For this route, make a little optimization.


    The money and food needed for the voyage to the West is almost enough.


    In the internal funds, two million taels were directly allocated this time. In addition, everything needed for shipbuilding is also available.


    Emperor Ming paid special attention to this, and made a special decree to recruit sailors and sailors.


    At the northern ports of Tianjinwei, Penglai, Dengzhou, etc., recruitment orders were read out one by one, and lists were posted everywhere, but it was obvious...the orders were of little use.


    Because there is no need for the emperor to requisition military households, as soon as they heard the news, countless military households were already moved after hearing the news.


    The recruiting office in Tianjin Wei is already overcrowded. Every day, tens of thousands of military households come from all directions to sign up. The children of military households are so crazy that they even sleep outside the recruiting office in order to board the ship. , They were asked one by one to strip off their clothes, check their articulation, check whether there were scars on their skin, and measure their height and weight.


    Go to sea! What good will you do if you don¡¯t go to sea.


    Even if you die, you have to die outside.


    Staying on land is waiting to die. Millions of officers and soldiers at the bottom of the household have long been living rather than dying. Now, if there is a chance to change their destiny, no one will let it go.


    How many people went out to sea and became rich overnight, and their lives have changed since then. Countless people, in order to go to sea, asked for connections and asked the people at the recruitment office.


    The person who received a recruitment order requiring him to board a certain ship at a certain time on a certain day on a certain month suddenly burst into joy, and the family took out the money from the bottom of the box, slaughtered chickens and sheep, and feasted on the guests.


    I''m going to be promising.


    Go out to sea, don¡¯t think about going home, don¡¯t worry about family matters, die outside, admit it, this is fate.


    When the neighbors heard that they had been selected, they came to congratulate them one after another. Even their superiors became vigilant and sent someone to show some courtesy.


    After all, who knows if he will come back alive and have a great future? Don''t dare to mess with, don''t dare to mess with.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 766： His Royal Highness Princes dream come true

    Chapter 766 His Royal Highness Prince''s Dream Comes True


    Fang Jifan personally sent Xu Jing to Tianjin Port.


    Outside the harbor, batches of ships were divided into seven teams, and one of them would go all the way south, along the southerly direction of Luzon, looking for a new continent.


    The remaining six teams headed west all the way.


    Xu Jing arrived at the pier, stopped, turned around, bowed down, and kowtowed: "Men, goodbye."


    "Go, go, keep your mission in mind and go deeper inland."


    "Students should remember the teacher''s teachings."


    Fang Jifan smiled at him.


    Xu Jing cried, sucking his nose and standing up.


    Zhang Heling was a little embarrassed because no one saw him off, so he yelled at the lively crowd: "Don''t give it away, don''t give it away, there will be a period later."


    The crowd along the port was surging. Here, there were many relatives of military households. People waved at the big ships, and the young people were envious.


    Military households are too bitter.


    Many young people are unable to marry a daughter-in-law at all, because no one is willing to marry a military household, let alone their children become military households.


    This military household is almost equivalent to the private slaves of military officials.


    Their situation is even worse than that of ordinary tenants. The tenants often rent and plant the land, and after paying the rent, the rest may still be their own.


    But the military households are different. The military officers in the guards occupy the most fertile fields, and what they are given is only three to five acres of bad land. As for the workers, the bad fields that the military households were allotted to themselves were simply not enough to eat.


    Even in a good year, they can''t get enough to eat, and their lives are like ants.


    Now, being able to go to sea, even if they die, is many times better than starving here.


    Xu Jing boarded the boat weeping, and Zhang Heling followed in embarrassment. Seeing that Xu Jing''s eyes were red: "Your mentor sent you off, smiling so happily, and you still crying, why doesn''t he cry?"


    "You don''t understand." Xu Jing choked up slightly: "Men is a cold-hearted person, he doesn''t move, but he is afraid that I will be even more sad."


    Zhang Heling only sneered: "Hehe...I was sold and returned the money to the number."


    Then he ignored Xu Jing, but his eyes were shining.


    The size of Daming''s fleet is getting bigger and bigger. More than 20,000 people will land on the Golden Continent, and then infiltrate the inland of the Golden Continent. They will build coastal areas nearby and build strongholds one by one. They are getting closer and closer to Jinshan. Yeah, come to think of it, it''s really exciting.


    I, Zhang Heling, sooner or later, will be as rich as a country!


    Facing the sea breeze, Zhang Heling was very excited as he watched the sails swell.


    ¡­


    "Master, drink tea." Fang Jifan came to the East Palace.


    After returning from Tianjin Wei, Fang Jifan went to the East Palace. As soon as Liu Jin saw Fang Jifan, he enthusiastically cooked a teacup and served the tea.


    Fang Jifan looked at Liu Jin, took out a small mirror that he carried with him, and took a look at his handsome face... Ah, I am still very young, and I have become a grandfather so soon. I am a little embarrassed, why my face is so red, because I, Fang Jifan ...Thin-skinned.


    "My dear grandson, don''t be so polite." Fang Jifan hugged the teacup: "Where is the prince?"


    "Your Highness is looking at the map." Liu Jin said with a smile.


    "Map?" Fang Jifan was stunned: "What do you do with the map?"


    "Ah, the **** didn''t know? Hexi, a group of Tatars are heading towards Hexi, and Hexi is in a hurry." Liu Jin said: "After His Highness found out, he has been thinking about the map every day, saying yes... saying yes... You must take command in person and beat those Tartars to pieces in Hexi. He also said that you should not be passive when dealing with the Tartars. You must use sharp knives to sharpen them like the champions of the past. The Tartars can escape into the desert. Let''s Ming The iron cavalry can also enter the desert, let the Tatars know the pain, so that they... will never have peace."


    "..." Fang Jifan was a little confused: "Is he still awake from the dream?"


    Hexi¡­


    Fang Jifan had just returned from Tianjin Wei, but he did not expect that at this time, the Tatars would attack Hexi.


    This is wrong.


    Hexi is not an important strategic place for the Tatars. There are mostly narrow and long valleys, which are not suitable for large-scale cavalry operations. This is why Fang Jifan felt relieved to emigrate. As long as there are minerals, a large number of people can go to Hexi, Tatars It is impossible for people to be there, there will be large-scale military operations, at most, it will be a tug-of-war with Daming.


    Moreover, last time Nayanda Khan suffered a big loss, dare to come now?


    While Fang Jifan was in a daze, suddenly, he thought of something, something was wrong.


    If it were in history, if Emperor Hongzhi passed away, it would be the first year of Zhengde. In this year, the Tatars attacked Datong on a large scale. The reason is very simple. A huge snowstorm came in the desert. A snowstorm killed a large number of Tartar livestock in one winter.


    According to the habits of previous years, the Tatars will definitely attack aggressively during the snowstorm, because...if they don''t plunder quickly, they won''t survive this winter at all.


    Because of this, in history, the Tatars will have a big battle this year. This battle is very fierce. In order to plunder and survive, the Tatars will fight against Ming Dynasty on the front line of Datong Pass for several months. offensive.


    Fang Jifan slapped his forehead: "Damn it, the Tatars'' goal is not Hexi at all, but Datong. Hexi is just a way to deceive people. What about the prince, call the prince."


    How dare Liu Jin neglect her.


    This is my grandfather.


    He has to listen to what Grandpa says.


    Since having a godfather, Liu Jin feels at home.


    He hurriedly called Zhu Houzhao.


    Zhu Houzhao was sweating profusely. It turned out that after reading the map, he went to ride a horse.


    He came back out of breath: "Old Fang, I have some good news for you. The Tatars are here and they are going to Hexi. I have asked my father to go to Hexi. Guess what?"


    Zhu Houzhao looked at Fang Jifan with a smile, looking very excited.


    Fang Jifan laughed: "Your Majesty gave you a slap in the face."


    Zhu Houzhao''s face collapsed: "Why are you more annoying than Zhang Yong?"


    "..." Zhang Yong... What happened to Zhang Yong?


    Fang Jifan looked dazed: "Does Zhang Yong hate it?"


    Zhu Houzhao sneered: "He thought I didn''t know about this bastard, but the **** scolded me behind his back. I''ve sent him to the cesspit of reason, and I will never see him again."


    Fang Jifan gasped, and subconsciously glanced at Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin was smiling, and this smile... made my hair stand on end.


    This grandson...


    Really Yin.


    Fang Jifan knew it was Liu Jin''s masterpiece without even thinking about it. If this grandson wasn''t his own grandson, Fang Jifan really wanted to slap him a few times.


    After Zhu Houzhao finished speaking, he patted Liu Jin on the shoulder: "Fortunately, Liu Ban came back with him, otherwise, I really wouldn''t even have a caring person by my side."


    Liu Jin said honestly and honestly: "Your Highness, don''t say that. In fact, Eunuch Zhang was just confused for a while. Your Highness has a lot, so why bother with him? After all, he has served His Highness for so many years. He has no credit, but hard work."


    Zhu Houzhao glared at him: "Fuck your mother! You think I don''t know, you and Zhang Yong have a good relationship, so you speak for him everywhere, but Zhang Yong is a traitor, he is just a white-eyed wolf who is not familiar with him, and he is rarely seen in front of Bengong. Mention this thief again!"


    Liu Jin said with an aggrieved face: "Yes, yes."


    Fang Jifan looked at Zhu Houzhao, this bastard, and that expression again, as if he was looking at a mentally retarded person.


    Zhu Houzhao then looked at Fang Jifan: "Let''s be serious. Your Majesty saw that I was sincere, and he was right. However, I made it clear in advance that I was not allowed to leave Lanzhou, and I was only allowed to sit in Lanzhou to supervise the battle. Lao Fang, the father has changed. Ah, I am willing to let Bengong take charge at the beginning."


    Fang Jifan did not expect this point either.


    Actually...agreed.


    Your Majesty, what kind of medicine did you take wrongly?


    Fang Jifan thought about it carefully: "Your Highness, could it be because Your Highness gave birth to a grandson?"


    "What do you mean?" Zhu Houzhao shook his head: "Forget it, I''m too lazy to talk about this, now I''m thinking about how to defeat the Tatars, Lao Fang, we have to agree that you can''t accompany me on this trip to Lanzhou, I will take your disciples and grandchildren to go, and I will choose some brave cavalry from the East Palace to go with me, lest every time I go, I will defeat the Tatars, and the credit will fall on you. I am familiar with soldiers and horses, and I am not inferior to you , took you there, I have no credit for it."


    Lanzhou...


    Fang Jifan''s expression changed when he heard this, and he shook his head: "Your Highness invites me to go, but I still don''t go."


    This is the truth. Fang Jifan went to Lanzhou in his last life. There was a writer there who claimed to be handsome all the time, the one who wrote about the Great Doctor*Ran, but in fact, he was nothing but handsome.


    Fang Jifan shook his head: "I don''t plan to go either."


    "That''s all right." Zhu Houzhao said excitedly: "Let''s make a deal. I''m really gone. Don''t miss me. Anyway, the portraits of me are all over Xishan. When will you miss me? Look at the painting, you can understand the feeling of longing."


    Fang Jifan nodded like a chicken pecking at rice: "Your Highness, let''s go, take care of my grandson."


    Zhu Houzhao frowned: "Something is wrong, why did you and father agree so happily. Is there any trap?"


    Fang Jifan quickly shook his head: "No, no, His Highness the Crown Prince is handsome and has both civil and military skills. From a distance, his face is radiant, and there is a faint halo on his head that appears and disappears. His Highness is a very lucky person. , When we arrived in Lanzhou, those damned Tatars were frightened upon hearing the news. Hearing His Highness¡¯s reputation, they were afraid that they would pee their pants in fear. Your Highness, in my heart, there is only endless sympathy and worry for the Tatars, nothing else.¡±


    Zhu Houzhao suddenly felt a dull feeling, and muttered to himself in a low voice.


    Obviously...he thought that Fang Jifan, like his father, would try his best to stop him, but who knows, it seems...everyone is looking forward to getting out of the capital as soon as possible.


    Why is it different from what I expected?


    Could it be... hell?


    Zhu Houzhao... I can''t understand it.


    Liu Jin was beside him foolishly. He liked to be by the side of the crazy Zhu Houzhao. When His Highness was foolish, he was really happy to watch.


    ¡­


    Ask for a monthly pass. and also.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 767： hard-edged

    Chapter 767 Show your sharpness


    Zhu Houzhao quickly came out of doubt.


    In any case, going to Hexi to fight the Tartars is a very pleasant thing.


    He stared at the map and stayed up for many days and nights before formulating a foolproof strategy.


    Zhu Houzhao is simply a genius in military affairs. Then, as if he was afraid that his father would change his mind, he immediately selected a thousand soldiers from the Xiaoqi Camp and the East Palace Guards, and took away the students from Xishan Academy together. Its name is, let them see the world and gain a long view.


    Hundreds of students who were willing to go with them, plus thousands of Xiaoqi, immediately set off with Zhu Houzhao.


    Fang Jifan went to see them off in person. Outside the capital, Zhu Houzhao rode a tall horse, dressed in military uniform, and was very heroic. He looked at Fang Jifan and said, "Old Fang, I''m leaving now, don''t regret it."


    Fang Jifan said: "His Royal Highness, it''s getting late, if you keep moaning, I won''t be able to catch up with lunch."


    "..." Zhu Houzhao finally smiled, and said, "I will miss Mr. Wen, um... let''s go."


    Fang Jifan bowed to Zhu Houzhao to salute.


    Zhu Houzhao turned on his horse, turned around and left.


    All the riders surrounded him.


    Liu Jin sat on the horse, happily eating watermelon seeds, and said, "Goodbye, goodbye."


    "Goodbye." Fang Jifan kept smiling.


    Seeing off Zhu Houzhao, I felt a little bit reluctant.


    If this fool knew that he could hardly find Tatars in Lanzhou, he would definitely be furious.


    Forget it, let him go to Lanzhou to have a good time, the province is always in his mind, and there is nowhere to put his abundant energy.


    Fang Jifan heaved a sigh of relief, returned to the capital, and then rode his horse to the Meridian Gate, requesting an audience with Emperor Hongzhi.


    A moment later, an **** invited Fang Jifan to the Nuan Pavilion.


    Emperor Hongzhi was quietly lying on the desk, and when he heard that Fang Jifan was coming, he raised his eyes and looked at Fang Jifan with a smile: "Has the prince left?"


    "Yes, Your Majesty, I am a bit reluctant."


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed: "I don''t want to be willing, but every time I see him, whenever there is something wrong with the country, he will be happy to celebrate the New Year. I see it in my heart, and it hurts in my heart. I am young, and I don''t mind watching the excitement. If the matter is serious, I simply let him go for a walk to let him know the hardships outside, and when he stumbled, he came back."


    Fang Jifan hesitated, and said for a long time: "Your Majesty, I have something to say, and I don''t know if I should say it or not."


    Emperor Hongzhi stared at Fang Jifan: "Say it."


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty must know that the Hexi Corridor is just a Tatar bluff, right?"


    Emperor Hongzhi looked surprised: "You know?"


    But immediately, Emperor Hongzhi smiled: "Haha... I almost forgot, you are the most cunning, and you can''t hide anything from you, man, it is rare in the world to be as smart as you. You are right, Since the Tatars and Ming Dynasty had completely turned against each other, our factory guards had already come out in full force, and tried their best to buy and lurk some people. Among the Tatars, according to the report of the factory guards, Nayanda Khan The target is Datong. As for the Hexi Corridor, it is just a bluff. After a few tentative attacks, the small group of people will immediately retreat. That is to say, my son, when he arrives in Lanzhou, All you see is yellow sand for thousands of miles.¡±


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help laughing, and raised his thumbs up: "Your Majesty is really cunning... No, you are far-sighted. My son, I am convinced."


    Hearing that he was treacherous and cunning, Emperor Hongzhi lowered his face, and then thought for a while, what is he fussing about with this mentally ill son-in-law?


    Thinking about it carefully, this time, I finally teased this son of mine. This guy always makes me worry. Good day, let him go to Lanzhou to eat ashes, and then go home obediently with his tail between his legs. From then on, see Does he still dare to mess around all day long?


    Emperor Hongzhi coughed: "You don''t want to mess around. This time, the Tatars will attack Datong. What do you think of Jifan?"


    Fang Jifan was silent for a moment: "Since he is here, he must be beaten. Since the Zhenguo Mansion purged the Wang Gong Factory, the Wang Gong Factory has produced a large number of new firearms, which are just in time for use."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded and nodded: "I have heard the Englishman brag about the power of your firearms. I am quite looking forward to it, so I hope that you will accompany the army this time, and you will be the commander of the artillery battalion and the flying ball battalion."


    Fang Jifan said: "My son has a brain disease, I dare not accept it."


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned, he thought Fang Jifan would be willing to go.


    "I have made an order, do you dare not go? Don''t use brain disease as a cover."


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty, I just gave birth to a son, and the child is still young. I want to spend more time with my son."


    Emperor Hongzhi pulled his face down: "Following the vassal, the country''s major affairs are the most important."


    Fang Jifan continued: "My son..."


    Emperor Hongzhi showed disappointment: "Hey, since that''s the case, I''ll choose another wise man."


    Fang Jifan glared at Emperor Hongzhi: "What do you mean by your majesty? Isn''t this minister resigning three times, and your majesty wants to go his own way, and then this minister has no choice but to accept it?"


    "What?" Emperor Hongzhi glared at Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan looked at Emperor Hongzhi innocently.


    Four eyes face each other.


    Long time.


    Emperor Hongzhi sneered: "You think you are Zhuge Kongming?"


    Fang Jifan shook his head: "What I mean is, at least I refuse a few times, otherwise His Royal Highness will return empty-handed, only to learn that I have gone to Datong, so it is difficult to explain."


    "..." Emperor Hongzhi was also speechless: "I will ask you for the last time, whether to go or not."


    Fang Jifan said solemnly: "Since Your Majesty is forcing my minister to go, how dare I not go, well, I have no choice but to go. I just don''t know who will be the commander-in-chief this time?"


    Emperor Hongzhi said lightly: "You will know later."


    Not long after, an **** came to report: "Your Majesty, the Duke of England has arrived."


    "Please come in." Emperor Hongzhi nodded.


    British public¡­


    Fang Jifan has one eye, can the British Duke succeed? He has sacrificed for most of his life, but can he mount a horse and kill people? Will he be tricked to death?


    Not long after, I saw the British Duke Zhang Mao enter the palace excitedly: "Old minister... I have seen Your Majesty."


    When ?? came, Zhang Mao heard the wind and was very excited.


    Never expected that this time he would take on such a big job.


    But if you think about it carefully, this big battle is imminent. When the time comes, you must mobilize all kinds of troops and deploy them on the front line of Datong. If you don''t have enough prestige in the army, how can you mobilize all kinds of troops.


    The title of British Duke is itself a symbol and a totem in the Ming army. It is really wise for His Majesty to choose himself.


    Zhang Mao bowed his head and saluted: "Your Majesty..."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "The Tatar army is pointing at Datong. I would like to invite you to the ancestral mausoleum to offer sacrifices..."


    "..." Zhang Mao was stunned.


    Emperor Hongzhi continued: "After offering sacrifices to the ancestors, you will personally supervise all the soldiers and horses to guard Datong. You may be willing to bear..."


    All of a sudden, Zhang Mao''s face flushed red: "Yes, I am willing, I am willing, and one hundred ministers are willing."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled and said: "I don''t know the thoughts of the Qing family. Over the years, Qing has been studying military affairs, and has written countless regulations to purge horse politics. I know that you are unwilling in your heart. This time I I handed over Datong to Qing, and Fang Jifan, I also handed him over to you, don''t let him lose a hair."


    Zhang Mao was ecstatic, and the old man said with tears: "The old minister would rather die..."


    Emperor Hongzhi pressed his hand: "Don''t say death, it''s unlucky."


    "The minister is determined not to disgrace his life."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled: "Over the years, the Tatars have repeatedly violated the border. I have been thinking why Daming was beaten again and again. These Tatars, even if they hurt them, will come back as long as they recuperate. It''s really annoying. It''s so annoying, this time the battle of Datong, I hope the Qing family will beat this Tatar to the pain a little bit more, and the pain won''t go to the marrow, Da Ming, there will never be a peaceful day."


    "Yes." Zhang Mao gritted his teeth and said authentically: "The old minister obeys the order!"


    Emperor Hongzhi waved his hand: "Go and prepare quickly, and set off on an auspicious day."


    When Zhang Mao walked out of the warm pavilion, he was so excited that he almost covered his face and wept.


    Fang Jifan looked at Zhang Mao like a fool. Is it really so fun to fight?


    This Zhang Shibo is too embarrassing. It seems that as long as the British government is a person surnamed Zhang, life is incomplete if he does not lead soldiers to fight a battle.


    Zhang Mao wiped away his tears, and patted Fang Jifan on the shoulder: "Go, I will take you to drink, haha, I finally got what I wanted, I got what I wanted."


    "Uncle Shi, I will drink this wine when I celebrate my victory in the future. My nephew will go home to watch the baby and is about to go to battle. Thinking of his father going out to fight, the baby won''t see his father, so my nephew will feel very uncomfortable."


    Zhang Mao bared his teeth: "You son, one day you will be like your father spoiling you, and in the future you will be a devil in the world. If your son wants to beat you, don''t beat him for three days. If you go to the house to expose the tiles, don''t treat him like a human being." , Treat him like a beast, give him a slap if you are happy or not, and in the future people will be honest and responsible, look at me..."


    Fang Jifan looked at Zhang Mao curiously and blinked.


    But at this moment, Zhang Mao was immediately discouraged: "Hey, let''s put it this way, my son is still studying bugs and rice, he is not as good as you, that''s all, don''t talk about it, don''t talk about it, Ji Fan, Your Majesty will let the old man take care of him." You, don''t worry, the old man will never allow anyone to damage a hair of your hair."


    Fang Jifan ran away quickly.


    This guy is too hostile, and his three views are not correct, it is better not to be infected by him.


    Fang Jifan returned to the Princess Mansion excitedly. Zhu Xiurong saw Fang Jifan coming back and was hugging his son.


    The child was chirping and humming, tossing and turning.


    Zhu Xiurong''s arm was a little sore, and he was busy passing it on to Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan hugged the child in his arms, and said with emotion: "I''m getting more and more like his father, as handsome as his father, what''s wrong with this, our Fang family is too high-profile, and we can''t hide our edge any more."


    The child opened his eyes immediately, and looked at Fang Jifan with dark eyes. He didn''t seem to understand why his father was so sad.


    Could it be...he has no milk to eat?


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Backache and back pain, I yelled and asked for a monthly pass.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 768： For the country and the people

    Chapter 768 For the country and the people


    Fang Jifan always felt that the name Fang Zhengqing was not well received.


    There is no way to express my love for the Ming Dynasty.


    How good it is to be called patriotic.


    In this way, every time people call their son''s name, they think of themselves who are loyal to the king, patriotic, loyal to the liver, righteous and courageous, and serve the country and the people.


    Thinking about it, I was a little excited.


    Xiao Fang bulged his eyes, staring desperately at his father.


    Fang Jifan pinched his little face, feeling more and more that this kid was born in the same mold as himself. I can''t help feeling...


    Not long after, Xiaobian was hungry and screamed when he was hungry. The wet nurse on the side hurriedly picked up the baby and went to the inner room to breastfeed.


    Fang Jifan looked at Zhu Xiurong with a smile just now: "Today, Your Majesty asked me to go to Datong to resist the Tatars. The Tatars are so numerous that they want to go south to hunt grass valleys, so we have to guard against them."


    Zhu Xiurong frowned: "Isn''t that very dangerous?"


    "Not at all." Fang Jifan said with a smile: "I need to clean up the Feiqiu battalion and army horses first, and I''m not in a hurry to start. Don''t worry, the person who can kill my son-in-law has not yet been born. I''d rather What he is good at is dealing with poor ghosts."


    "The poor ghost..."


    Fang Jifan said: "Aren''t they just poor ghosts? This group of damned poor ghosts don''t even have iron pots. They scream every year when they are hungry. When they are hungry, they want to go south to look for food. My husband, I have a kind heart, and I want to teach this desert three thousand things." In the yellow sand and grasslands, there is not a single poor person to be seen.¡±


    Zhu Xiurong opened his eyes wide: "Wouldn''t it be that a lot of food will be wasted, and a lot of gold and silver will be given to them?"


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help taking a deep look at Zhu Xiurong, Your Royal Highness...you really don''t know the world.


    ...


    A large number of skilled craftsmen selected from Wang Gong Factory entered Xishan Institute of Technology to study.


    As a professor of the School of Engineering, Zhang Weiyu led these craftsmen to manufacture the latest artillery.


    Actually, artillery is not difficult. As long as the opportunity to do something is eliminated, the craftsmen are allowed to concentrate on casting, not to shoddy, and the quality of the refined steel is better, it is almost not a problem.


    The problem is the shells.


    The difficulty of shells is too high, not only requires high precision, but also the ratio of gunpowder is also a huge problem.


    For this reason, the back mountain is rumbling and exploding almost every day.


    Adjust the ratio through different lethality.


    Because of Fang Jifan''s strong humanitarian spirit and sense of social responsibility, the addition of arsenic and poison to shells was rejected time and time again.


    It seems that these craftsmen of Wang Gong Factory are surprisingly interested in poison.


    It seems that without adding a little arsenic or something, life is not perfect.


    Everyone had no choice but to respond to Fang Jifan''s request, obediently adding iron bamboo, even iron filings, adding all kinds of weird things to it, and even... Some people think that feces should be added, like this black sheep, Fang Jifan ruthlessly repaired it After a pass, do you still want the environment?


    Most of these selected craftsmen have the inheritance made by their ancestors.


    Helpless, in Wang Gong Factory, they have almost no right to speak. They said that they wanted to build a cannon. Originally, they allocated a thousand taels of silver, but in the end they got only a hundred taels of silver.


    And the ideas above are all wild and unconstrained, and they don''t have the power to make decisions.


    Instead, they came to the engineering college, provided delicious food and drink, and promised that after studying in the engineering college in the future, their future would naturally be indispensable. Being looked down upon by others, but in Xishan, life is good and there is meat to eat.


    So everyone opened their minds and tinkered with all kinds of weird things.


    Even aimed at the flying team, under the guidance of Fang Jifan, a brand new thing was born out of nowhere.


    Here in the back mountain, a flying ball has been vacated. Fang Jifan led the craftsmen and the staff of the flying ball battalion to hold up the binoculars and look up.


    The flying ball slowly ascended to the shooting range. On the shooting range, there were scarecrows erected one by one. Immediately, the people on the flying ball began to bring out a large package. More than ten catties, all of which are iron beads and iron filings. Of course, gunpowder is also indispensable.


    If the power of the gunpowder is high, the airtightness must be ensured. Therefore, the outside is almost covered with several layers of cowhide, except for the lead wire, everything is wrapped airtightly. Then, the person on the flying ball ignites the lead wire, and the wrapped Sparks bloomed from the lead wire, and this lead wire was obviously special. In order to prevent moisture and wind, the lead wire was first soaked in kerosene, then fished out and dried in the shade.


    Among the gunpowder, there is a small package inside, and the small package is even more tightly sealed.


    These days, after the Xishan people ate, a large number of remaining pork bones and beef bones were collected.


    These bones are dried in the sun, ground into powder, and then fired into ashes, then mixed with silicon powder and carbon powder, then put into a glass bottle, heated, and finally obtained... It is relatively primitive white phosphorus.


    This white phosphorus needs to be refined with extreme care. It must be bold and careful, and a person with ingenuity must be in a closed environment with full protection. After refining, the white phosphorus must be properly preserved. Every step, It is extremely difficult.


    Even if it takes so much effort, it can only be refined to a hundred catties.


    ¡­


    This white phosphorus powder is now carefully added to the explosive bag, using the power of gunpowder to expose it to the air, and then the white phosphorus will quickly become natural, but only God knows how effective it will be.


    The explosive package was dropped from the flying ball. According to calculations, the fuse burned until the explosive package fell into the shooting range before it exploded.


    There was a bang.


    The back mountain seemed to tremble.


    Of course... In fact, the power of black powder is limited, and the so-called trembling of the earth is just Fang Jifan''s psychological effect.


    The explosive package exploded immediately, and countless iron filings and iron pillars quickly pierced through the cowhide bag and sputtered out. After that, the white phosphorus was released immediately. When the flames came out, a ball of flames and thick smoke rose up. After being impacted by the gunpowder, the scarecrows on the shooting range were immediately riddled with holes. Then, in the air, a large amount of powder dispersed with the shock waves, like will-o''-the-wisps , Floating around, a large number of scarecrows suddenly began to emit black smoke, as if they were ignited by the will-o''-the-wisp. In the end, 30% of the scarecrows in the entire shooting range as large as a football field burst into flames.


    Everyone rushed forward, wanting to go to the shooting range to observe.


    Fang Jifan shouted: "Don''t get excited, everyone, don''t get excited, just watch from afar and go later."


    After waiting for half an hour to confirm that the white phosphorus was fully burned, Fang Jifan cautiously arrived near the shooting range. He deliberately slowed down and waited until the swarm of flying ball battalions and craftsmen entered the shooting range to count casualties.


    Fang Jifan was very satisfied with the lethality. Seeing the mess in the shooting range, Fang Jifan heaved a sigh of relief, the money was not in vain.


    After Zhang Weiyu inspected it, he discussed something in a low voice with a group of craftsmen, and then approached Fang Jifan excitedly: "Ninety-seven scarecrows have been destroyed in total, and this is the result of not enough scarecrows. The damage can be greater."


    Fang Jifan nodded in satisfaction: "Be careful and careful when manufacturing, if it causes an accident, it''s over."


    Zhang Weiyu nodded hurriedly, with an unharmonious face, with a happy expression, and raised his eyebrows: "The artisans just discussed it, and they said that if they add a little arsenic, the effect will be even better."


    Fang Jifan was furious when he heard it, he was angry, he knew arsenic, arsenic every day... Fang Jifan swung his hand and slapped Zhang Weiyu on the face.


    Fortunately, Fang Jifan didn''t strike hard. With a snap, Zhang Weiyu subconsciously covered his cheeks, but he didn''t feel any pain in his face.


    Fang Jifan said angrily: "My Ming Dynasty is a state of etiquette, and our Fang Jifan is a man of morality. You who develop firearms should know that killing the enemy is second, and the most important thing is to attack the heart. Use arsenic to kill the enemy." , This is a shameful thing. Even the Tartars, they have no humanity, kill our soldiers and civilians, and plunder our women at will, but can we do such unconscionable things? I will let you know today , we will never be the first to use arsenic, this is the bottom line of our life."


    Zhang Weiyu hurriedly shrugged and pulled his head: "The craftsmen... just said, try it, whether the arsenic will work or not, I don''t know yet..."


    "You are not allowed to try!" Fang Jifan was upright, with a holy light on his face: "You are shameless, and I, Fang Jifan, are more shameless. You have no shame, and I, Fang Jifan, are even more shameless. Among you are thinking of poisoning, and I, Fang Jifan, are upright, I am aboveboard, I... am a moral person!"


    Zhang Weiyu stuck out her tongue, not daring to speak nonsense anymore.


    "Work hard and make more white phosphorus. These days, some pigs, cattle, and sheep are killed. Let everyone eat them openly. After eating, ask Wang Gong Factory for reimbursement. Tell them that it is used to make firearms. Eat it." It¡¯s not the point, the point is to take the bones of cattle, sheep, and pigs, which are necessary for making firearms, and the war is imminent, in order to defend the country, they don¡¯t give out the money, who will give it?¡±


    "Eat cows too?"


    "Eat." Fang Jifan looked at the guilty Zhang Weiyu: "If you can''t finish eating up and down the West Mountain, bring a few more pots of cooked beef to the Princess Mansion, and call everyone to open their bellies."


    Zhang Weiyu was overjoyed, and couldn''t help touching his belly: "Beef is not easy to digest, and now my stomach is still swollen."


    Fang Jifan clenched his fists: "No matter how hard it is, we must persevere."


    "Oh." Zhang Weiyu scratched his head.


    He felt that his brain couldn''t keep up, what happened to this world, his belt was loosened round and round, and sooner or later he would be stretched to death.


    But... thinking about it, I''m actually quite excited.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The first chapter has been delivered. I will go to Beijing tomorrow to receive an award. By the way, I will go to Lu Xun Academy to study for a month. Of course, this is not the point.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 769： second to none

    Chapter 769 Unparalleled Under Heaven


    Eating cattle is also a physical activity.


    For example, do not drink water before eating, otherwise it will easily cause the beef to swell in the stomach. Generally speaking, you can eat some hawthorn or plum before eating, so as to increase digestion.


    Do not drink tea in the morning, do not eat steamed cakes, especially eggs.


    At noon, a pot of beef was brought up, and the belt of the trousers was pulled open first, so as not to swell the stomach and cause unpredictable consequences.


    When eating, you must chew and swallow slowly. This is like a long-distance race. You must not take the lead in exerting your strength, and reserve your strength for the last sprint.


    When everything is ready, take a deep breath, and then slowly start to taste. This meal must maintain a rhythm. If you are too fast, it will cause weakness in the follow-up. But if it is too slow, the beef in your belly will gradually expand during this meal, and it will be difficult to eat afterward. Swallowed.


    Besides, it is best to prepare a spittoon to avoid vomiting.


    All of this is the experience summed up by people from all over Xishan.


    The farmers all had a bitter face, holding their stomachs, and couldn''t bear it. Wow, if they continued to eat, they would not be able to survive.


    I''ve been a little angry recently.


    The wet nurse of the princess mansion is a little angry, eating too much beef, even Xiao Fang''s lips are peeled off, he is pouted, his lips are a little swollen, it seems to be a little painful, so he cries every day, very disturbed pregnancy.


    The soldiers and horses did not move, and the food and grass went first. Soon after, the British Duke Zhang Mao set off for Datong.


    But Fang Jifan remained silent.


    Explosive packs and shells still need to be manufactured quickly, because of the emergence of the latest weapons, the flying ball battalion and the carefully selected artillery still need to cram their feet to practice.


    Suddenly, the sound of cannons rumbled from the back mountain, full of murderous aura.


    A large number of students from the medical school went ahead, their eyes lit up, the war started, the war started, this time the war started, it was a good time for them to practice their hands, what about connecting fingers, what circumcision... oh no, amputation, There are also various anesthetics and sore medicines that have been prepared recently, which will come in handy. The orthopedics and surgery in Xishan are famous. Su Yue and Jiang Taiyi took all the life staff to Datong urgently. They will quickly Recruit a group of nurses, conduct simple training, and then immediately build a group of silkworm rooms on the Datong line. At the same time, a large number of medicines and utensils need to be packed and taken away.


    Xishan looks much cooler.


    Fang Jifan stood on the top of the hill every day, watching the flying ball battalions take off one by one, throwing one by one to the shooting range.


    Of course, what is thrown is not a dynamite package, which is not easy to build, so we have to use training bombs instead.


    One by one, the flying **** took off one after another.


    Some flying **** were directly blown far away by the wind, and it took a long time before rushing back to the practice field. On the hill, Yang Biao scolded the players with a binoculars, blaming the players for not grasping the wind direction.


    Practiced for more than ten days in a row.


    currently.


    An urgent report has arrived in Datong. Zhang Mao, who is sitting here, leads all the generals, his eyes fall on the map, and he looks at the fortresses and fortresses in the map.


    The other generals were silent.


    The urgent report was sent to Zhang Mao, Zhang Mao took the urgent report and saw that there were news of attacks on various military fortresses.


    Overnight, seven or eight fortresses, including Pingyuan Fort, Dingbei Village, and Dongsheng Fort, were all attacked by Tatars.


    Fei Qiu, a small team of the Fei Qiu Battalion stationed here, brought back information from outside the pass. The mighty Tatar cavalry, no less than 70,000, even the old and the weak, have come. Obviously, the Tatars are going to be hungry. This time, it is determined to win.


    What''s even more frightening is that this time the Tatars have obviously learned how to be smart. When they camped, they were never in the canyon. The camps were spread out and kept a distance, so as to ensure that even if they were attacked by the flying ball camp, the losses would be within a controllable range Inside.


    In addition, 70,000 to 80,000 cavalry attacked in different directions. Outside Datong Pass, military forts everywhere were bursting with smoke, asking for help everywhere.


    After receiving the report, Zhang Mao only glanced at it, put it down, without any expression on his face, and just said: "Pingyuan Fort has been captured, and the Thousand Household Officer Zheng Rong and the three hundred and seventy-two people all died in battle." , the Tartars hung their bones outside the fortress, and cut off their heads, and played with them on poles."


    He didn''t say any more, and continued to look down at the map.


    Pingyuan Fort is getting closer and closer to Datong.


    Zhang Mao said calmly: "The Tatars are counting on the main force of our army to rescue the fortresses everywhere, but...we must hold our breath and tell the fortresses that if there is a surprise attack by the Tatars, they will not have reinforcements. The Tartars will never let them surrender, they... can only fight to the death, let them rely on the fortress, and let them go on to death, and those who die in battle will be paid extra. The armies of Datong are not allowed to fight, and they are not allowed to rush to help!"


    "Yes." All the generals showed frustration.


    "Why haven''t the other military horses arrived yet? Tell the Marquis of Qingzhou that if he delays any longer, he will be dealt with by military law."


    "And... have the supplies arrived?"


    "It''s here."


    Zhang Mao''s solemn face did not ease. There were dozens of military fortresses, as well as passes along the Datong Line, and several troops rushed to help. At this time, Zhang Mao knew that he must not be impulsive, and he had to wait for the opportunity.


    "Have the troops of the captain''s son-in-law arrived?" Zhang Mao suddenly remembered something.


    "..."


    Seeing that no one responded, Zhang Mao nodded and looked at the generals suspiciously.


    "There is... no news yet."


    Zhang Mao frowned: "What are you doing, kid?"


    After mumbling for a while, he stopped talking: "All firearms and ordnance must be checked!"


    "and also¡­"


    Zhang Mao began to babble over and over again. Although he was eager for military exploits, he also knew that the most taboo for a handsome man was to be greedy for meritorious deeds. Therefore, at this moment, he appeared extremely calm.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    A cavalry day and night, after more than half a month, has arrived in Lanzhou.


    Hearing that the crown prince had arrived, King Su Zhu Gongxuan hurried out of the city with local civil and military officials to meet him.


    Speaking of which, Zhu Gongchao is still Zhu Houzhao''s uncle. Of course, Zhu Gongchao didn''t dare to show off with Zhu Houzhao. When he saw Zhu Houzhao coming from a distance, he hurriedly saluted and said with a smile: "I have seen His Royal Highness, His Royal Highness... "


    "Don''t call me the prince. I have come here to guard Lanzhou today. I am the commander-in-chief of the world. I call me Zhu Zongbing."


    Zhu Houzhao was riding on the horse, seeing that he couldn''t beat his relatives at all, hey, this person was born like Bengong''s father.


    Zhu Gongxuan was ashamed, so he said with a smile: "Yes, yes, Zongbing Zhu came here after a long journey. Thinking about it, he is already exhausted, and the minister is already in the city..."


    Zhu Houzhao heard that, nine out of ten, there was a banquet to be held, and he sneered: "The army is overwhelming, and you still want to drink. What''s the reason?"


    "Big... big army." Zhu Gongzhen was a little dazed: "There is no big army."


    Wind... a bit cold.


    The weather in Gansu... Even at this time, it is actually cold.


    Zhu Houzhao sat on the horse, looked up at the sky, and took a deep breath: "There is no army?"


    "No, there was a group of Tatars who came before, but there were only a few thousand people, and then they left without a trace. The minister ordered the rangers to investigate, all the way west and north for hundreds of miles, and no Tatars were seen. , come to think of it, the Tatars have retreated."


    Zhu Houzhao breathed out, his face was flushed, then his eyes widened, his mind turned for a moment, and the horsewhip in his hand was thrown to the ground: "So that''s it, this is a trap. No wonder the emperor so easily let me Gong Lai, it turned out that he had already expected that the Tatars would not attack Hexi, so I... have been fooled by that dog emperor!"


    "..."


    Zhu Gongxuan thought he heard it wrong, what did you say?


    Zhu Houzhao was angry, but he slapped himself on the head: "I am so happy that I am dizzy, I am really dizzy, I didn''t expect... I didn''t expect this, Hexi is not suitable for the army to fight at all. , There are many rivers and valleys here, how could the Tatars attack Hexi, this is just their suspicion, father must have seen this... I am so happy that I have been dizzy, I have been fooled by such a big one."


    Zhu Houzhao hurriedly jumped off his horse.


    The whole body became irritable, baring its teeth and claws, wanting to kill: "Hexi, there is not a single Tatar?"


    "Maybe..." Zhu Gongxuan was a little frightened, didn''t he say that His Highness the Crown Prince is smart and gracious? Why...how is it different from the rumors.


    "Is it possible? I''m not sure. Try to search. There are really a few fish that slipped through the net."


    "..." Zhu Houzhao touched his forehead and almost passed out.


    Fish that slipped through the net?


    Ben Gong came here to catch the fish that slipped through the net? , Thousands of miles away, I was happy for nothing.


    Zhu Houzhao pressed the handle of the knife: "Go... into the city, Uncle Huang, what did you just say?"


    "Fish that slipped through the net!"


    "The last sentence, the journey is exhausting, what''s next?"


    "The old minister has prepared some thin wine to clean up His Highness, and..."


    "Let''s go, bring out all the wine and meat, so that I and all the soldiers can eat and drink enough. Speaking of which, it''s hard work to eat and sleep in the open these days."


    Zhu Gong was overjoyed, and his smiling eyes narrowed: "Your Highness, please, please."


    Zhu Houzhao walked like a dragon and walked like a tiger, and entered the city first.


    Liu Jin, who was behind him, heard that he ate again. He was going to stuff a fried pea into his mouth, but he put the pea back into his treasure bag, turned his tongue, and did a little bit. Exercising, picked up the waistband of his trousers, and hurriedly followed him.


    On that day, eat and drink enough.


    Zhu Gongqin was drunk, cried, and hugged Zhu Houzhao: "Your Highness, my minister, when I was crowned king, Lanzhou was not in a border town. The whole Hexi, and even half of the Western Regions, belonged to Ming Dynasty. Lanzhou was originally in the hinterland, but who knows, time has passed and circumstances have changed, this Lanzhou has become a border, every now and then, Tatar stragglers will come, and the veteran''s Zhuangzi outside the city will be robbed every now and then..."


    Zhu Houzhao let out a groan, as if he had something on his mind, but he was so angry and quiet that he didn''t pay much attention to him.


    I, Zhu Houzhao, am not recognized by my relatives!


    ...


    Thanks to Weapon Line 01, the reward of 100,000 starting coins, I am very happy, and the code words are strong.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 770： lone wolf

    Chapter 770 Lone Wolf


    New document(1324)


    Zhu Gongyi was a little depressed.


    I invite you to drink and cry so much, it is your uncle anyway, why don''t His Royal Highness comfort you.


    Although King Su is not a close branch among the clan kings, and he has no face, but at any rate, this king has shed tears for a liter and a half.


    Zhu Gongzhen was depressed.


    Finally, I caught the opportunity to have a heart-to-heart talk with the prince, but in the end, the prince just opened his belly to eat. The generals he came here were all like starving ghosts, their faces were flushed with food, and they wished they could set up iron pots to hold rice and meat.


    After eating, Zhu Houzhao got up: "I''m full, Uncle Wang, I''m sleepy."


    "Hahahaha..." Zhu Gongchen smiled: "Your Highness, the barracks for the soldiers and the place where His Highness will stay have been prepared long ago, please please." After finishing speaking, he winked at Zhu Houzhao: "I found out the day before yesterday. Your Highness please accept the stunning women of national beauty and heavenly fragrance."


    "Oh." Zhu Houzhao nodded.


    Under the care of Zhu Hou, it seems that all this is what Zhu Gongyi should do, Uncle Wang...


    Zhu Gongxuan didn¡¯t sleep well all night, what does this mean, what does it mean? Did I say something wrong somewhere, or...in Beijing, someone slandered me, otherwise, His Royal Highness...why wouldn''t you be able to make up your mind?


    He pondered like this all night, pacing back and forth in the hall anxiously, sighing.


    When it was daylight, I felt a little sleepy, that''s all, that''s all, I don''t want to guess, and there is no result.


    He was about to go to the sleeping hall, but a **** stumbled over: "My lord, it''s not good, it''s not good, His Royal Highness, His Royal Highness... He left the city with his troops half an hour ago."


    When Zhu Gongyi heard it, he almost exploded on the spot.


    "..."


    Obviously, as a prince in a remote area, he has relatively little experience and has never seen such a routine.


    Zhu Gongxuan is considered an honest person, and honest people have relatively rigid thinking, so of course he would not have thought that he could still play like this.


    "What, what, what do you mean? Out of the city, what are you doing out of the city, there are no rabbits outside the city!"


    The **** was trembling and fell to the ground, as if the sky was falling: "His Royal Highness only left one sentence."


    "What?" Zhu Gongxuan wanted to stamp his feet.


    "To follow the example of the champion..."


    To follow...the champion.


    The champion, Hou Huo Qubing, once set out from Hexi and led a team of elite cavalry to attack the desert.


    As a result, everyone has seen it, and the result is not bad.


    But¡­


    Zhu Gongzhen''s eyes darkened: "There are no good people in the royal family."


    These words have a source.


    When Emperor Chenghua was there, he sent guarding eunuchs to Lanzhou, saying that they wanted to collect mining taxes, which made Lanzhou very difficult. Zhu Gongzhen felt this way at that time.


    The next sentence should have said that there is no good thing about the surname Zhu. Fortunately, Zhu Gongqi still remembered that his surname was also Zhu.


    "More than a thousand people?"


    "Yes, just over a thousand people."


    Zhu Gongxuan burst into tears: "This king''s seal in Lanzhou is already a crime. Why do you still have to spread such a thing? This prince, he has planned everything to get out of the city and enter the desert? It''s terrible, it''s too terrible, he is not close to women." ..."


    "He is close to women..." the **** said to Zhu Gong.


    Zhu Gongxuan was a little dazed, last night, I gave him a few beauties, and since I gave them, there was nothing to say, but he left the city before dawn, thinking about it, he was indifferent to that beauty.


    But¡­


    "What do you mean?"


    The **** said: "I heard from the people who are with the prince that His Royal Highness has been tossing until midnight. At the second watch, there was still movement in the house, but at the third watch, the prince came out in uniform and said he was going to the camp. Before dawn, I left with people whimpering."


    "..."


    Zhu Gongzhen pinched his fingers, after two shifts, he left after three shifts...


    Young...how nice...


    "Your Highness... this slave feels..."


    "What a fart!" Zhu Gongxuan said angrily, "What are you doing in a daze? Hurry up and report to the court! Report to the court! The crown prince...is out of customs. Also, don''t report on the matter of sending the beauties, just say The prince didn''t sleep all night, and left before dawn, hurry up, hurry up! If something goes wrong, this king can''t afford to take care of it, and you, a slave, can''t take care of it either."


    "yes."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi was very annoyed, why didn''t Fang Jifan leave yet?


    According to the latest report, after Nayan Da Khan pulled down several military fortresses, he had already killed the city of Datong, and the war was imminent.


    Zhang Mao has issued several military orders in a row, urging reinforcements from all walks of life to form a siege of the Tatars in Datong, and countless troops began to gather.


    But that kid Fang Jifan still stayed in the capital under the pretext that the time had not come.


    This guy... has a very problematic attitude, shouldn''t he be beaten.


    Fang Jifan was recruited, and Fang Jifan entered the palace: "I have seen Your Majesty, Your Majesty..."


    Emperor Hongzhi said with a cold face: "I ordered you to go to Datong, why haven''t you gone yet?"


    Fang Jifan said: "The minister is training soldiers."


    Emperor Hongzhi raised his eyebrows: "It''s only now that you come here to hug Buddha''s feet."


    Fang Jifan had a bitter face: "It''s all to blame for the damned Tatars. They attacked suddenly and fought too hastily. But thanks to Your Majesty''s blessing, these soldiers have already trained, and my ministers will set off tomorrow."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face softened a little: "If you really feel unwell, I won''t embarrass you."


    Fang Jifan shook his head: "My minister is serving His Majesty, and I am too happy to be happy. When I think of His Majesty''s past grace, I feel energetic, and even my brain disease has been relieved a lot. My minister is not sick. I must go to Datong."


    Emperor Hongzhi just burst out laughing.


    He suddenly said: "Is there any news from the prince?"


    Fang Jifan shook his head: "I don''t know."


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned: "I was thinking, why the Tatars are always resurgent. Since Emperor Taizu Gao, for more than a hundred years, my Ming''s victory against the desert is not small, but after a few years, They recharged their batteries and came to invade the border town again..."


    Fang Jifan thought for a while, and said: "Because the Ming Dynasty''s strategy is mostly based on defense, so it is true that the Tatars were defeated once or twice. As long as they retreated to the desert to recuperate, they would come south to invade again. Think There is only one way to completely solve this problem..."


    "Oh?" Emperor Hongzhi looked at Fang Jifan expectantly.


    Fang Jifan said: "It is to take the initiative to attack, just like they went south to hunt Caogu. We, Ming Dynasty, also want to hunt Caogu, until they will never have peace. They go to the desert every now and then to beat them. What about the invasion? Every time the Ming Dynasty defended against the Tatars, they were unable to break their bones, and this is the root cause of the Tatars¡¯ resurgence.¡±


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded: "It''s just a pity, we Han people are not good at riding and shooting, otherwise, why would we sit in the city and let the Tatars do what they want? The Qing family is justified."


    "Okay." Emperor Hongzhi cheered up: "Let''s set off quickly tomorrow. I ordered you to go to Datong to teach you some military exploits, so that no one will say that you spend your time in Beijing all day long. Lang Juxu, this life wish, you are a young man, so it should be."


    Fang Jifan nodded simply: "Your Majesty said so."


    Just about to say goodbye.


    At this time, a **** came in a hurry: "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, there is an urgent report from Lanzhou."


    Emperor Hongzhi was happy when he heard the word Lanzhou.


    "Hahahaha...the prince has heard." Emperor Hongzhi burst into joy.


    Usually this son is always messing around, today, I am also teasing him, think about it, when the prince arrives in Lanzhou, seeing the calm outside the city, he must be so angry.


    He accepted the report, and when he saw it, the smile on his face...was solidified, and then...disappeared gradually.


    The report in his hand fell, and then he supported his forehead.


    Fang Jifan hurriedly said: "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, what''s the matter with you." Fang Jifan hurried forward and supported Emperor Hongzhi.


    Emperor Hongzhi felt that his eyes were dark.


    "I... I..."


    Fang Jifan told Emperor Hongzhi to sit down before he picked up the memorial, and he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    His Royal Highness, he... He has more than a thousand people, and he actually went to the desert.


    It¡¯s true that a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers, he is a man.


    Fang Jifan''s blood was boiling with excitement, but his heart was extremely agitated.


    You can see Emperor Hongzhi...Fang Jifan immediately said: "Your Majesty, don''t worry..."


    Emperor Hongzhi actually didn''t even have any anger, just a face...unspeakable.


    After a long time, he said: "I gave birth to a freak. If a good prince doesn''t do it, he insists on doing such dangerous things. I thought I could tease him this time and let him learn a lesson. How would I know? His stubbornness is still far beyond my imagination, Jifan, tell me...you tell me, this prince...is he still worthy of being a son of man?"


    Fang Jifan shook his head, and couldn''t help but feel worried. Obviously, Zhu Houzhao played a little too much this time. He shook his head: "To be fair, the prince''s behavior is really nothing."


    Emperor Hongzhi felt that his body was a little paralyzed, and he couldn''t arouse the slightest interest. He couldn''t help crying and laughing, and his heart was burning with anxiety.


    But next, Fang Jifan said: "As a son of man, parents are worried for no reason. Is this kind of person still a human? Even a porcupine dog is not as good as it!"


    "But..." Fang Jifan sighed in his heart, this is Zhu Houzhao''s nature: "But, Your Majesty, as a prince, my sons and ministers admire him very much. In the past dynasties, how many princes lived in the palace, ignorant of world affairs, and thought that They are high above themselves, and the country is in danger. They call themselves Qianlong, but the current prince can take the lead, so what''s wrong? Now that the Tatars are in front of them, His Royal Highness is not afraid of death. This is the real truth. Inspiring, Your Majesty, the sons of military households will go to the battlefield, and the sons of craftsmen will also be conscripted. Even the sons of peasant households will be dragged to deliver grain and grass? Son, why can''t you fight alongside the sons of peasants, craftsmen, and military households?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 771： Chitose

    Chapter 771 Chitose


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned.


    For Zhu Houzhao, there is a deep disappointment.


    Does this still look like a prince?


    Although he knew, Fang Jifan would definitely speak well for the prince.


    Obviously, Fang Jifan''s words did not make Emperor Hongzhi relax.


    As the son of heaven, the prince is so disappointed. And as a father, the son is like this, so how can he not worry?


    Fang Jifan saw this, but calmed down.


    It is Zhu Houzhao''s dream to leave customs.


    This can also be regarded as a historical trend. Fang Jifan became more and more aware of the two generations. It turns out that history can be changed, but at the same time, there seems to be something called historical inevitability.


    For example, Zhu Houzhao, Zhu Houzhao in history, tried every means to go out and beat the Tatars. But now, the wheel of history has changed, but Zhu Houzhao''s heart cannot be changed. If it sounds better, it is easy to change the nature of the country, but it is difficult to change it.


    So, will Zhu Houzhao be in danger when he leaves the customs?


    Presumably yes.


    As Zhu Houzhao''s eldest brother-in-law and Zhu Houzhao''s sister-in-law, Fang Jifan... don''t worry about being fake. This guy, you have to blame yourself in the future, how can you die?


    But¡­


    Fang Jifan took a deep look at Emperor Hongzhi: "Your Majesty, my son, is actually a person who is afraid of death."


    "What?" Emperor Hongzhi frowned, with a look of pain on his face.


    However, Fang Jifan took a deep breath: "When I think about people dying, I am terribly afraid. I am greedy for life and afraid of death. I like gorgeous clothes, dogs and horses. Don''t get me wrong, Your Majesty, I am still an upright person. I don''t like sensual."


    After a pause, Fang Jifan said: "Now, the Tatar cavalry have arrived at the border town, and they are attacking the border again. Your Majesty asked the ministers and soldiers to resist the Tatars. This is the duty of the ministers and soldiers. The so-called "eating the emperor''s salary and being loyal to the emperor" is the right thing to do. But to be honest, even if I understand this principle, I am still afraid of death. I am thinking, why the son who died is the son who died The soldiers around me, why are there so many people in this capital, protected by the soldiers, who are here to sensualize and sing to their heart''s content, is this... fair? Is it worthwhile for the ministers and soldiers to protect these people? "


    Emperor Hongzhi had a cold face, gloomy and terrifying, and he stared at Fang Jifan firmly.


    Fang Jifan chuckled: "However, if the ministers and soldiers are to fight the Tatars, abandon their wives and children, and fight to the death. If the ministers and soldiers are forced to choose, then...we will choose to follow His Royal Highness, because only His Royal Highness took the lead, so that the officials felt that even if it was to die for Daming, then it should be and worthwhile. His Royal Highness may do this, in His Majesty¡¯s heart, not the Crown Prince¡¯s actions, but civil servants. In my heart, I must think that a gentleman should not stand under a dangerous wall. Even if everyone in the world does not understand or accept the behavior of His Royal Highness, but the ministers and soldiers know that they are willing to share life and death with themselves and entrust each other to people who live and die , is worthy of service, even for such a person, muster up the courage to enter the Tatar army, this... is worth it."


    "Your Majesty, this is all I have said. If Your Majesty thinks that I am bold and dares to make unreasonable words, then I am sorry. I have a headache recently. I may have a brain disease. Tomorrow I will go to Datong, and the Tatars, Fight hard, just like His Royal Highness the crown prince who left the customs. Although he is in Hexi and his ministers are in Datong, the soldiers on all frontiers will be greatly encouraged by this. Your Majesty, I will retire."


    Before Emperor Hongzhi could react, Fang Jifan left in a hurry. He came out of the Nuan Pavilion, looked up, and looked at the bright sun.


    Since this is the case, let''s fight.


    ...


    the next day.


    Fang Jifan led the team to set off, with hundreds of carts of luggage, countless horses and cattle, and more than 2,000 soldiers, they left the capital.


    Along the way, there was no one to see them off, only Liu Wenshan and Ouyang Zhi followed Fang Jifan to the city gate. The two disciples bowed down and said goodbye to their mentor with tears.


    Fang Jifan sat on the horse, dressed in military uniform, and looked very heroic. Holding the saddle, he said: "Okay, don''t cry, there is nothing to cry, as a teacher, you are going to kill the enemy, not to be pinned down by the Tatars." Slaughtering on the ground, what are you crying about, good-for-nothing things, keep your home as a master, there are still 1,352 cows in the Western Mountains, and they have been raised, don''t let the **** thief eat them secretly , There are not many cattle for the teacher, so we should cherish them. I will punish you to count the cattle in the cattle pen every three days."


    "Men..." Ouyang Zhi burst into tears: "Men, be careful, it''s cold in Datong, you need to buy more clothes."


    Liu Wenshan had tears in the corner of his eyes: "Teacher... drink less, don''t go out easily..."


    "Enough, enough." Fang Jifan shook his hand impatiently: "You all know, you all know, I am your master, not your son, let''s go."


    Pulling the horse, hearing the two people still crying behind me, I sighed in my heart, only a person like me, Fang Jifan, who has three views and uprightness, can train such conscientious disciples, the so-called top beam is not upright, and the bottom beam is crooked , By analogy with the character of his own disciples, how noble his own character is.


    He rode his horse, galloped away with a group of knights towards the official road to the west, and swung his whip.


    Only Ouyang Zhi and Liu Wenshan remained on their knees, grabbing the land with their heads. The mentor seldom went out of Beijing, and never faced any danger. I don''t know what danger I will encounter.


    As soon as I read this, tears poured out.


    "Where is Fang Jifan?"


    At this time, a familiar voice sounded in the ears of Ouyang Zhi and Liu Wenshan.


    Ouyang Zhi and Liu Wenshan raised their eyes, only to see Emperor Hongzhi in casual clothes, walking quickly out of the doorway, with Xiao Jing and others behind him.


    "Mentor...Mentor...has set off."


    Emperor Hongzhi raised his eyes, looked at the end of the official road, but sighed, and said: "He is a good boy. Ouyang Qing''s family..."


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced at Ouyang Zhi and Liu Wenshan who were crying.


    Emperor Hongzhi finally understood why he loved Ouyang Zhi so much. He was loyal to the king and could risk his life to protect the king. A person who is filial to his mentor is really a model of a scholar.


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed quietly, tears fell from the corners of his eyes: "I didn''t give away my son-in-law, nor did I give away my son. My son...Although it''s a bit outrageous at times, Ji Fan is right, Prince, It didn''t humiliate the dignity of the Prince of Ming Dynasty. I hope...they can all come back safely, otherwise..."


    Emperor Hongzhi shook his head and sighed.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Enemy...enemy..."


    Liu Jin, who was at the front of the team, held up his binoculars. He was standing on the hill, dancing excitedly: "Your Highness, there are Tatars five miles ahead, and there are hundreds of them."


    The third day of going deep into the desert.


    finally.


    Someone is here.


    In order to show his impartiality and impartiality, Zhu Houzhao recruited his companion Liu Jin into the vanguard team. Poor Liu Jin, a eunuch, had no choice but to lead the way. Are you at the forefront? When we were seven years old, someone cut us with a knife and amputated something from our body; in Jinzhou, we trekked thousands of miles; in Poyang Lake, we were beaten on the ground by water thieves twice in three days, but now, Are you still alive? What is this?


    As soon as Tatars were heard, there were hundreds more.


    Zhu Houzhao cheered up immediately, and he yelled: "All come with the general!"


    All that Zhu Houzhao brought was the elite of the Xiaoqi camp, or among the students in Xishan Mountain, the people with the most outstanding riding and archery skills.


    Along the way, Zhu Houzhao ate and lived with them, which made the restless knights suddenly feel a sense of intimacy.


    It turns out...His Royal Highness also wants to eat and drink Lazard, he keeps peeing so far away from everyone. It turned out that he had lice growing on his body, and while drinking with others, he stuffed his hands into his armor, squeezed out a lice, and then popped the lice, it seemed that he also enjoyed it. Crisp sound.


    Zhu Houzhao is not afraid at all, he is not afraid, and everyone''s hearts are settled.


    Being able to go out of the desert with His Highness the Crown Prince, what else can I say? Even if I die, at least I can boast that I died here just like His Highness the Crown Prince.


    Zhu Houzhao quickly ate a few pieces of jerky, drank some water, got on his horse, his excited eyes lit up: "Zhang Yuanxi, your legs and feet are not good, don''t rush indiscriminately, follow me as your teacher."


    Zhang Yuanxi nodded quickly.


    On the other side, King Lee Yi of North Korea took out his bow and arrow.


    Although he is responsible for the post of lookout, but riding and shooting immediately, it seems that he is not very useful as a lookout.


    Fortunately, following Zhang Yuanxi, Li Yi''s archery skills are also good. The people of North Korea have the talent of eyes, and they are good at archery.


    The way of fighting, Zhu Houzhao has already explained over and over again along the way that these soldiers who are familiar with riding and archery have no doubts, and seeing His Royal Highness eager to try, they are also excited.


    "Liu Jin, son of a bitch, come, you come to the flank of the palace, and if you don''t rush forward, the palace will punish you by military law!"


    "Here we come." Liu Jin rode his big pony down the hill and threw a piece of dried meat into his mouth. He didn''t know how to shoot an arrow, so he pulled out the saber that His Highness the Crown Prince gave him, with a pockmarked face. It was quite bluffing, he raised his knife and shouted: "Brothers, Your Highness the Crown Prince led us to kill Tartars. Your Highness the Crown Prince was raised by us. He can kill a cow with one punch!"


    "Thousands of years!" The sword is like a forest, piercing the blue sky.


    Da da da... da da da... The horse galloped, galloping straight ahead.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Tomorrow I will update it earlier, and I will go to the plane after the update. The plane will arrive at 4:00 pm, and then I will code desperately. A tiger will never be a slave. If a tiger wants to code, no one will stop me. Well, everyone grew up watching Tiger, such a good author, please come and support him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 772： Break the thief

    Chapter 772 Breaking the thief


    Zhu Houzhao shouted and rushed forward.


    After so many years of riding and archery, I only feel happy when riding a horse in this desert.


    Although it was cold and windy, the face of this biting cold wind was painful, but Zhu Houzhao was breathing white air in his mouth, but his blood was already boiling.


    I have been thinking about it for ten years, and now, I finally got my wish.


    da da da... da da da...


    The soldiers behind him rose and fell with the galloping horses.


    On the opposite horizon, black dots appeared one after another.


    Obviously... the Tatars on the opposite side are still watching and hesitating.


    Getailu was ordered to go to Hexi for a while. There were not many of them, only a few hundred. Their purpose was to go around Hexi and then return to the desert. The goal of the Great Khan was Datong, and the team he led The strong man, after going to Hexi, seemed to have nothing to do.


    They were not in a hurry to rush back immediately, but stopped and stopped along the way.


    When they heard the sound of horseshoes and saw a cavalry team in the distance, they were actually not on guard. After all... In their hearts, it is impossible for them to have enemies in this desert. Maybe... some small nomadic tribes nearby If you meet them, it''s okay, you can also go to their tent to warm up and drink a few sips of milk wine.


    You can wait for the cavalry on the opposite side to get closer and closer...


    Ge Tailu realized something was wrong.


    He squinted his eyes, trying hard to aim at the oncoming cavalry team.


    For a long time... He woke up to something, with a look of horror on his face: "Han army! Han army!"


    This is a loud cry.


    Ge Tailu was taken aback. There... there is a Han army here. This is unprecedented. It has never been seen in the past few decades.


    He suddenly showed a ferocious face, hurriedly dialed the horse, and then took out the bow and arrow: "Follow me to kill the Han army."


    After hearing this, all the cavalry responded, all of them were full of power. In the desert, they never paid attention to the Han army. In their minds, the so-called Han army was just a joke.


    They shouted and got on their horses one after another.


    Ge Tailu looked up to the sky and laughed loudly: "The Longevity really blessed the Great Khan, and today he encountered the Han army here, and today...he cut their corpses into thousands of pieces."


    He turned the horse slowly.


    But it''s just opposite...


    More than a thousand cavalry came like a whirlwind. Without hesitation, Zhang Yuanxi measured a distance of more than 300 steps. His body was ups and downs on the bumpy horse, but his heart was calm, and a lame leg was tied to the horse. Instead, he was fixed on the horse''s back. He took the bow, took the arrow from the quiver beside the saddle, and flashed the cold star in his eyes, but only in an instant, he drew the bow.


    The arrow flew out like a shooting star.


    The war horses under the seat still raised their hooves, knocking on the grass that matched the loess.


    Ge Tailu laughed loudly, pulled himself together, and shouted: "Kill him..."


    The first syllable after ?? suddenly froze.


    The Tatars, who were eager to fight, were already eager to try, and they were waiting for Getelu''s order.


    But all of a sudden... except for the sound of horseshoes approaching from far away, there was a terrifying silence.


    A feathered arrow shot directly at Getailu''s heart in an instant.


    The feathered arrow was coming with great force, it quickly pierced Getailu''s heart, and the remaining momentum was still there, it was actually alive, using inertia, it stabbed Getailu off the horse.


    Ge Tailu flew down like a kite with a broken thread, his tower-like body fell to the ground immediately, his heart...was filled with bright red blood, soaking the fur on his chest.


    His eyes are wide open, with an unbelievable appearance, until now...he can''t understand where this arrow came from...


    And then...Ge Tailu died.


    The Tatars immediately caused a little confusion, and they didn''t know what to do.


    Just when there were still people looking down at Getelu.


    But another feathered arrow came through the air, and someone let out a muffled grunt and fell to the ground instantly.


    The Tatar suddenly felt that his scalp was about to explode.


    On the opposite side, there is such a strong marksman.


    Someone shouted: "Kill!"


    They raised their bows...


    The iron cavalry of the Han army on the opposite side has arrived like a whirlwind.


    They were in neat formation, and when they were a hundred steps away, they immediately changed their formation. Zhu Houzhao pulled the horse rope obliquely, and then, with the Tatar team as the center, he began to circle around. He raised his bow, nocked an arrow, and shot an arrow The arrow shoots out.


    Countless iron cavalry behind them raised their bows and shot arrows.


    Arrows fell like rain in an instant, and they shot at the Tatars in a swarm.


    At this time, the Tatars were quite like stragglers. The death of Getelu made them flustered. They hurriedly drew their bows and barely shot a round of arrows. Unfortunately, the cavalry of the Han army were constantly moving rapidly. , and most of their horses have not yet started.


    There were thousands of arrows raining all over the sky. In an instant, dozens of hundreds of people fell from their horses, howling.


    "The Han army has excellent bows and arrows."


    These people are all one-in-a-million. Zhu Houzhao is very accurate in choosing people, and he can tell at a glance whether they are proficient in riding and shooting.


    Among the Han army, after being shot by the Tatars, there were also a few people who were scattered.


    But taking advantage of this round of Tatars suffering from arrow rain, Zhu Houzhao, who was approaching seventy or eighty steps, had already put down his bow and arrow, and drew out his long knife.


    He was so excited... his eyes were red.


    Countless days and nights, what I think about is today.


    He waved his long knife, and shouted violently from his throat: "Follow me...kill!"


    Riding the horse, the horse roared, and then rushed straight to the Tatar army formation.


    The roaring cavalry behind him raised dust all over the sky, and the blade raised, shining brightly under the bright sun.


    Countless people and horses, full of heat, each roaring, rushed towards the Tatars without hesitation.


    Li Yi and Zhang Yuanxi did not step forward.


    This is the best shooting position.


    They bowed left and right, shooting arrows one by one.


    Especially Zhang Yuanxi, his eyes were fixed on Zhu Houzhao''s direction, and whenever anyone approached Zhu Houzhao, he would shoot an arrow, and the arrows, like a cannonball, shot one after another.


    At this moment, Zhu Houzhao ran into the enemy without hesitation, and the Tatars around him fell down one by one, but Zhu Houzhao didn''t care, raised his long knife, and slashed like crazy.


    The previous saber and sword skills are completely useless at this time, and blood will spurt out when the knife is cut, but at this time, it is impossible to tell whose blood it is.


    Liu Jin screamed, he didn''t dare to retreat, he listened to Zhu Houzhao''s words very much, whether it is now or in history, although the hand holding the knife is weak, he can rein in his horse and rush into the enemy''s line, waving the knife in his hand at will in the void, Although he didn''t kill the enemy, his ferocious pockmarked face, coupled with his casserole-like roar, made him descend like a tiger.


    The Tatars panicked.


    First, a person was shot down by an arrow, and before the battle, their leader was killed. In addition, they had far underestimated the strength of this Han army. To restore the decline, the Han army had already killed them. The knives in their hands were like killing chickens.


    These guys are crazy!


    Pieces of blood rained in the sky.


    The countless iron cavalry crazily killed, and the situation was settled in an instant.


    ¡­


    "Kill." The restless Zhu Houzhao burst into tears with excitement. The knife in his hand collided with the Tatar''s weapon on the opposite side. He was so powerful that he knocked the Tatar''s weapon into the air. Then, When the long knife slashed, the face of the Tatar on the opposite side was sliced ??flat.


    ...


    After a stick of incense, the shouting stopped.


    Zhu Houzhao was panting and got off his horse.


    Underfoot, a Tatar man was moaning, covering his abdominal wound, and looked at Zhu Houzhao pitifully.


    Zhu Houzhao stepped forward and said in Tatar, "Let me give you a good time!"


    Zhu Houzhao can speak Tatar, he can even speak Sanskrit, and he can barely speak Japanese. It seems... as long as he thinks that everyone may be an enemy, he can probably understand some of the enemy''s language.


    Of course, Fang Jifan did not bring Zhu Houzhao''s language talent.


    In history, the famous Emperor Wuzong of the Ming Dynasty was indeed familiar with many languages. Zhu Houzhao had learned Tatar by urinating. And understand the customs of Hui people. Zhengde even fired many porcelains with palindrome himself. He also named himself Shaji Aolan; he learned the teachings of the Western Fanma monks and Sanskrit together. After that, the Frangji people began to contact Daming. Zhu Houzhao seemed to be interested in Frangji as well, and had also learned Frangji language.


    This guy has a wide range of hobbies, which is rare in the world.


    And whenever he finds something that interests him, he studies it very seriously and has a strong learning ability.


    After Zhu Houzhao finished speaking a sentence in Tatar to the Tatar man, the Tatar man burst into tears in an instant, perhaps because of pain or other reasons, he closed his eyes, trembling, willing to be slaughtered.


    Without any hesitation, Zhu Houzhao stabbed fiercely with the long knife in his hand. The blade pierced through the Tatar''s throat. Zhu Houzhao retracted the knife. As the blade was pulled out from the throat, a cloud of blood sprayed out suddenly, and the **** man The knife was immediately retracted into the scabbard.


    Zhu Houzhao looked up and looked at the corpses on the ground.


    Exhaled a breath, Zhu Houzhao made a voice: "Oye!"


    This sentence is weird and a bit convoluted.


    Zhu Houzhao couldn''t understand why Fang Jifan liked Ouye and Ouye, following this guy, he learned badly.


    "Your Highness, four hundred and twenty-one people were killed! Nineteen people were killed or injured on our side."


    "Oh." Zhu Houzhao nodded, his face was ruthless.


    Looking at the smiling faces of all the soldiers.


    But it seems... Zhu Houzhao is not excited about the result.


    He sullenly said, "I beheaded four of you."


    He couldn''t help looking around: "Where is Liu Banban?"


    In the distance, Liu Jin grabbed a Tatar war horse and began to search for a bag hanging on the saddle. He found jerky from it, took out one of the jerky, and licked it with his tongue...no Put salt, taste...you can eat it.


    Without saying a word, he took the bag off the saddle and carried it on his back. Then, he squatted down again and searched for the dead body of a Tatar on the ground.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 802： . Take a break and update.

Take a break and update again.


    Traveling for three thousand miles, I originally wanted to finish writing before resting, but I am tired again, so let¡¯s go to sleep first, no matter how late I wake up, I will finish today¡¯s writing! Thank you for understanding.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 773： Huber has no dog nephew

    Chapter 773 Huber has no dog nephew


    Liu Jin searched very carefully. Tatars are poor and nomadic for a living. Because of this, all valuable things like to be hidden on their bodies.


    The dry rations they brought were not much, and since they rode lightly, everything was based on surprise and victory. Therefore, the dry rations of these Tatars must be scoured.


    Liu Jin searched for many gadgets, for example...he actually found a pot.


    You know, the iron pot is here with the Tatars, but it¡¯s an ¡®artifact¡¯, high-end cooking, good taste, all depends on him.


    Other times, you can only barbecue. Barbecue is fine for you to eat for a few days, but if you eat it every year, I am afraid that except for Liu Jin, not many people in this world can afford it.


    Liu Jin happily set up the iron pot, found a water source, started to boil the water, and then put in the salt and thirteen incense that she carried with her.


    The horses that the Tatars died in battle were slaughtered, and a pot of meat was considered cooked.


    They found Tartar kumiss.


    Many soldiers lit a bonfire. They worked hard for a long time and dug a hole. Whether it was the Tatars or their own bodies, they were all buried, exhausted one by one.


    Now, seeing a bowl of rich broth, the tired people immediately cheered up. It''s just that they are not very used to kumiss, but it was Zhu Houzhao who drank it with great joy.


    "Continue to set off tomorrow, we must be faster than the Tatars..." Zhu Houzhao was drunk, looked down at the map in his hand, took out the compass, and frowned in thought.


    Since he was young, a plan has been formed in Zhu Houzhao''s mind.


    This plan has become richer with age. Now, Zhu Houzhao''s mind is full of this plan, and he is constantly improving this plan.


    He was so excited that he breathed out the smell of alcohol, the sky was already dark, and the grassland was a bit cold, but to Zhu Houzhao, these were nothing.


    It seems that someone has guided me here, and what I have to do is to carry out this plan that I have kept in my heart, just like I have thought about it countless times.


    He rested his chin, closed his eyes, stared at the map intently, in a daze.


    He was even thinking in his mind, if Lao Fang was here and faced with such a situation, what choice would he make.


    This guy...knowing that I can''t see Tatars in Lanzhou, I must die laughing.


    Will he... be worried about Ben Gong?


    Want to come to the meeting!


    Come to think of it, he was still laughing at Ben Gong before, and when he found out that Ben Gong had entered the desert, he would be scared to death, haha...


    Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help laughing, thinking of Fang Jifan''s anxious expression as if he had eaten a fly, Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help laughing.


    Liu Jin hid aside, holding the hot horse broth, and gorging himself. Hearing Zhu Houzhao''s self-centered laugh, he just raised his head, and then ignored him. He is busy with important things now.


    I want to live...can''t starve to death.


    Tomorrow... still don''t know what will happen, if you want to live, you have to fill your stomach full.


    Years of experience made Liu Jin understand better than anyone else what is the most important thing to survive in the wild.


    I don¡¯t know what happened to my godfather.


    Where is God?


    Well, he has always looked down on us, I taught him...


    At this time, Zhu Houzhao waved to Liu Jin: "Liu Banban, come here."


    "What?" Liu Jin hurried over with the broth.


    "Remember, I killed four people today."


    "Oh." Liu Jin nodded desperately, then lowered her head to drink the soup.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Datong, above the flying ball, Fang Jifan sat on the flying ball, looking at the Tatar army at his feet, all over the mountains and plains.


    Fang Jifan rubbed his temples, the Tatars... have grown in IQ.


    This is indeed a headache. Obviously, the Tatars have an instinctive fear of flying balls, so when they set up camp, they spread out on purpose, as if trying their best to minimize the attack of flying balls.


    The attack of the flying ball was slow. The Tatars seemed to have prepared special personnel to watch the sky. When they saw the flying ball floating in the sky, they immediately became alert.


    Fang Jifan, Shen Ao, and Yang Biao were on the flying ball, watching the arrangement of the Tatars outside the city with binoculars, and couldn''t help being speechless.


    As for this? Didn''t it blow you up once, can you be brave and get together?


    "Why don''t we blow them up tonight? How many people can be killed by blowing them up overnight?" Yang Biao said.


    Fang Jifan glared at him, shook his head, and said, "What is fried is money. The fuel for the flying ball doesn''t need money? Fire oil and explosives don''t need money? Damn, you know how to waste my money!"


    Yang Biao was severely scolded by Fang Jifan, and suddenly he didn''t dare to make a sound. His face was stiff, and after a long time, he said in embarrassment: "Grandpa, do you want to eat meat?"


    As he spoke, he took out the dried meat and stuffed it into Fang Jifan''s hand.


    Fang Jifan was so angry that he waved his hand: "Don''t eat." Then, Fang Jifan squinted his eyes and couldn''t help raising his binoculars: "There is a disaster in the desert, and if they can''t win Datong, they will freeze to death or starve to death. Time is up to us." Here, I don''t believe that they don''t step up the attack. If he dares to attack the city, I will blow him up."


    "Come back, come back."


    Back in Datong, Zhang Mao''s personal soldiers came and called Fang Jifan to the British Gongxingyuan. When Zhang Mao saw Fang Jifan, he said angrily: "You have gone out of the city? Are you dying? If the flying ball falls What do you do when you come down? You are really worrying, a dignified son-in-law and captain, who doesn''t know how to sacrifice, but comes out to fight in the army, but is alone in danger, do you want to die?"


    Fang Jifan said: "My nephew went out to find out the reality of the Tatars. That Tatar khan is really despicable. In order to prevent flying balls, they not only spread out deliberately when camping, but even the sweat tents are like ordinary tents. Nephew Holding the binoculars, my looking eyes are sore, and I can''t find their big tent."


    Zhang Mao was happy: "If you suffer from a fall, you will gain wisdom. If the Tatars are so easy to deal with, then that''s fine."


    "But if it goes on like this, I don''t know when it will be the end." Fang Jifan couldn''t help but sigh.


    Zhang Mao narrowed his eyes: "Is your explosive pack really powerful?"


    Fang Jifan nodded: "Would you like to take a look, Shibo?"


    "Okay." Zhang Mao became interested: "Take a look."


    The two of them went to the school grounds of Datong Wengcheng. Fang Jifan ordered people to throw them. With a bang, the scarecrow in the Wengcheng fell down like harvesting wheat. Going down to Wengcheng, Fang Jifan pulled him back: "Wait a minute, don''t go down now.


    Sure enough, at this time, many scarecrows under the city began to burn, and all of a sudden, flames were everywhere in the urn city.


    "This...is this?"


    Fang Jifan said happily: "This is the captain''s mighty thunderbolt invented by my nephew. This bomb will not only hurt people with explosives, but also the iron beads and iron sand are even more powerful. Of course, what is really scary is the will-o''-the-wisp, which is full of will-o''-the-wisps." Dance, even if it is just a little bit of sparks, anyone who is contaminated will be burned to death, and the death is extremely miserable. The damage range of this bullet is very large. If you don¡¯t believe it, the will-o¡¯-the-wisp will burn out in a while. Just go down and have a look."


    Zhang Mao waited anxiously for a long time before he got down from the urn city. Fang Jifan was timid, but he was still on the tower, waiting for Zhang Mao to go and return. The Tartars were wiped out in ashes. It was terrible, and the scarecrow below was nearly half broken."


    Fang Jifan felt that this uncle might be a bit out of his mind because he had sacrificed too much, so he quickly corrected him and said, "Shibo, it is the mighty thunderbolt of the captain."


    Zhang Mao waved his hand indifferently, but was still immersed in excitement: "It''s all the same, it''s all the same."


    Fang Jifan bared his teeth: "It''s the same for the uncle, but it''s very important for my nephew. If it doesn''t work, I have to ask someone to put a note on the explosive bag."


    He turned to leave, but was held back by Zhang Mao.


    Zhang Mao''s arms are extremely powerful, but his eyes are shining brightly: "With this thing, keeping it safe will make the Tatars die without a place to bury them."


    "What?" Fang Jifan looked at Zhang Mao.


    In Zhang Mao''s eyes, it was cloudy and uncertain, as if a plan had already formed in his mind: "The only problem now is how to attract the Tatars to unite, so that this thunderbolt can cause the greatest impact." Killing and wounding, a successful battle!"


    Speaking of this, Zhang Mao''s old face twitched: "But this Tatar Khan is becoming more and more cautious now. He is obviously looking for a chance to fight. If he is not sure, he will definitely not attack the city rashly... Anyway, no If you enter the tiger''s den, how can you get a tiger''s cub, I will take a gamble on this."


    "What?" Why did Fang Jifan feel that Zhang Mao was unreliable? After all, his major was not fighting.


    Zhang Mao clenched his fists: "How much of the Human Torch have you prepared?"


    "Shibo is talking about the mighty Thunderbolt of the captain?"


    Zhang Mao was speechless: "Don''t mention your captain''s power again."


    Fang Jifan said: "There are as many as a thousand bombs. In addition, there are also a large number of kerosene bombs."


    "Enough." Zhang Mao narrowed his eyes and said, "Haha... Lao Fang gave birth to a good son." As he spoke, he patted Fang Jifan on the shoulder: "With this thunderbolt, you will be the head of this battle." Gong, but I, Old Zhang, want to get a taste of you."


    "What do you mean?" Fang Jifan suddenly felt...a chilling feeling.


    Zhang Mao yelled sharply: "Come here, call the generals for Lao Tzu, and kill the sheep today, let the soldiers eat and drink well!"


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help but said: "Shibo won''t... want to leave the city?"


    "You''re right." Zhang Mao looked at Fang Jifan appreciatively. It really is Hubo Wugou''s nephew. I really have the same heart with you Fang Jifan.


    "With this fetish, it''s easy to handle. At the beginning, even Emperor Wen couldn''t do it, but we... have to try it."


    With the sound of horns, Zhang Mao went to Xingyuan without any hesitation, and issued an order in front of the generals.


    All the generals were dumbfounded after receiving the military order.


    But Zhang Mao had a serious expression on his face: "Those who violate the order will be beheaded!"


    All the generals shuddered, and did not dare to be wordy anymore, and each conveyed orders.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    I didn¡¯t get up until 7 o¡¯clock this morning, and I slept for a full twelve hours. I was too tired, and I was crazy about typing today.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 774： decisive battle

    Chapter 774 Decisive Battle


    Dawn of the next day.


    Flying **** flew into the air one by one.


    Fang Jifan sat on the flying ball. He had to admire Zhang Mao''s bravery.


    This guy was very honest at the beginning. He was very cautious before. So many military fortresses outside were attacked by the Tatars, but he was unmoved and would never give the Tatars a chance, but today...


    Three hundred flying **** slowly soared into the sky, and then went straight to the clouds.


    The Tatars who were several miles away obviously saw this situation, and they began to be on guard, but... Fang Jifan obviously had no interest in attacking. To be honest, the flying ball was terrifying, and there was only such a vine under his feet. The basket, the person is hanging in the air, the only life-saving measure is a bulging leather jacket, and a few leather buckles fixed on the rattan basket, by the way, there is also a quilt.


    That is to say, in the event of an accident, whether you can save your life depends entirely on God''s will.


    Fang Jifan was holding on to the rattan basket tightly, while Shen Ao was constantly manipulating the wind wheel.


    Yang Biao put on the rope happily.


    The rattan basket was a bit heavy, loaded with five explosive packs, and a dozen cans of kerosene.


    The Tatars on the ground were obviously a little panicked. They had bad memories of flying balls.


    At this time, the closed door of Datong was opened. First, countless cavalry rushed out. They chased the flying ball, divided into two wings, and began to gather.


    Then, there are a large number of convoys, and a large number of rolling logs are loaded in the cars. These logs have a tenon and groove in the middle, and other logs also have tenons. In this way, in case of emergency, the logs can be loaded immediately Together, set up a rejection horse one by one.


    The mighty infantry, the front of the convoy, the sword players behind, and after that, the spearmen and the mighty battalion of firecrackers.


    After that, the new cannon was pulled out with difficulty by man and horse.


    Zhang Mao came out on horseback and was surrounded by many generals and personal soldiers. Zhang Mao seemed a little nervous. The Ming Dynasty rarely went directly to battle and had a tradition of decisive battles with the Tatars in the wilderness.


    Especially after the civil fortress change, most of them were huddled in the pass.


    For him, it was an adventure.


    700,000 to 80,000 troops came out in full force.


    As soon as they dispatched their troops, the closed doors behind them closed immediately.


    Zhang Mao ordered: "Forward!"


    The orderly on the side waved the command flag, and began to wander around rattling, giving orders.


    The two wings of the Ming army began to spread, and under the left and right guards of the cavalry, they marched forward.


    Countless soldiers breathed white air, and looked extremely nervous. Many of them stepped out of the pass for the first time, and they saw in the distance, the Tatars'' cavalry, like hungry wolves, staring at them closely, as if they were about to attack at any time. He jumped up and bit their throats.


    The flying ball in the sky gave them some courage, but this courage is limited after all.


    The army headed north all the way for several miles.


    The Tatars seemed hesitant, and their rangers kept a distance, constantly observing nearby.


    Occasionally, groups of Daming cavalry rushed towards the lone cavalry, and they immediately pulled their horses away.


    In this endless wilderness, there was a lot of voices, but the Tatars showed amazing restraint.


    The Ming army moved forward, and they began to retreat slowly. Although this process showed doubts, it was still extremely fast.


    ...


    Yanda Khan is hesitant at this time.


    The Ming army attacked.


    This is a perfect time.


    This trip to the south, Yanda Khan was forced to some extent, and his life was difficult.


    If you don¡¯t grab something, you will really starve to death in winter.


    But...he is well aware of the horror of flying balls, and the kerosene tank has brought too many terrible psychological shadows to the Tatars.


    It¡¯s just that he¡¯s going to bite the bullet now, but he doesn¡¯t dare to attack the city rashly, because if he wants to concentrate his forces to attack the city, he will inevitably be attacked by the **** fire oil tank. In front of him is a towering wall with fire oil on it, and the loss must be huge.


    But the question is, have you been sitting here waiting to die?


    If you don¡¯t attack Datong, and don¡¯t loot something to go back, what will you do with your life?


    He appeared extremely anxious, but like Zhang Mao, he appeared extremely patient.


    It''s like a match between masters. Although they keep testing each other, they never show their flaws to each other.


    only¡­


    The Ming army left the city.


    Many Tatars cheered.


    Ke Yanda Khan frowned even tighter.


    Ming army crazy?


    impossible!


    The only possibility is that the other party has something to rely on.


    Hit?


    If they don¡¯t fight, once this excellent opportunity is missed, this trip will be in vain. If the Ming army continues to fortify the wall and clear the field, if it continues like this, when winter comes, everything will be over.


    But if you hit it, the flying ball in the sky...


    A group of leaders has surrounded Yanda Khan.


    These days, they have been suffocated.


    Everyone is chattering, but they all hope to fight it out.


    Seeing that the Great Khan hesitated, everyone couldn''t help being discouraged.


    "If the Ming army went to battle and didn''t fight with them, why should we go south, why not go home and herd sheep."


    "The Great Khan is blessed by the longevity god. The flying ball is certainly powerful, but last time, we suffered a disadvantage because our tent was easy to catch fire, and it was at night, and the soldiers were frightened. This fire pot , what''s the big deal, as long as we brave the flames and rush over to defeat this Ming army, Datong will be regarded as won. If we can enter the customs, it will be like entering a land of no one... At that time, there will be many women and food..."


    Yanda Khan''s face was uncertain: "The fire oil tank...is indeed terrifying, but...just...what if the Ming army was not defeated in a hurry?"


    He has a lot of worries.


    "Don''t worry, the Great Khan, the Ming army dared to fight us in the field, so why should we be afraid? If we continue to withdraw, I''m afraid... I''m afraid..."


    A gleam of coldness flashed across Yanda Khan''s eyes.


    Yes, in the desert, the brave ones live in high positions.


    I ruled the desert, and I just made myself a great khan blessed by the longevity **** in the minds of the Tatars. If I dare not fight against the Ming army, how will the people think of me.


    He gritted his teeth: "A mere kerosene, it is true that in the daytime, at most it will cause some casualties, it is not enough to cause trouble, gather troops and horses..."


    woo woo woo...


    The horns continued.


    Countless Tatars began to gather.


    This black cavalry army is almost all the strength of the Tatars.


    The Tatars who had been scattered in this area for dozens of miles before obeyed the call, and began to gather together like a snowball.


    Finally, the snowball became bigger and denser.


    In front, the Ming army has already begun to set up chariot formations and reject horses.


    The only way to break through the Ming army''s chariot formation is to attack it in a dense formation, otherwise, the scattered cavalry is almost the same as delivering food.


    This is why Yanda Khan is worried.


    Because of the intensive charge, it happened to be an opportunity for the fire oil tank.


    But for this sake, even if there were huge casualties, the Ming army was right in front of him, and Yanda Khan had to fight to the death.


    This is all my capital. If I lose all this capital, it will be impossible to gather such a large number of cavalry in the desert in ten or twenty years.


    He took a deep breath.


    It was noon at this time.


    The vehicle formation of the Ming army has already been arranged.


    Zhang Mao rode a horse and led his soldiers to the rear of the chariot formation.


    He yelled: "The Chinese army is the backbone, follow me!"


    A loud roar.


    Countless soldiers surrounded Zhang Mao to the shield behind the convoy.


    This is the position where the Tatars attacked most violently.


    is also the easiest to break through by the Tatars.


    As the coach, Zhang Mao shouldn''t have come here, but Zhang Mao knew better than anyone else that the Tatar cavalry attack was really terrible.


    Ordinary soldiers, once a hole is torn here by the Tatars, the entire chariot formation will be defeated in an instant.


    And I came here in person because the soldiers protecting the coach are almost all elites of the Ming army.


    Where you are, your soldiers will be there. Bringing these soldiers here to fight to the death can also inspire the three armies.


    "Hang up the banner of Lao Tzu, pass on the order, and those who take a step back will be killed!"


    He shouted, and looked back at the generals: "Today''s battle is about the dangers of countless soldiers and civilians within the closed wall, and it is even more related to the safety of the capital. If I die, the deputy will go up and tell Everyone, the gate of Datong has been closed. We have no way out, the old man has no way out, and neither have you. Either you were slaughtered by the Tatars, or you killed the Tatars and made contributions. Among you, there are quite a few of you, father and grandfather Let''s follow the old brothers of the old man''s father and grandfather. Back then, our father and grandfather were together, fought side by side, and lived and died together. Today, the old man and you are the same. I hope that you are all alive, but...even if you live, that''s the same. It should be an upright job, a job with a straight chest. It should not be a life of mediocrity and shame the ancestors! Everyone, cherish it and encourage each other!"


    The generals were silent.


    In fact, at first, many people complained about Zhang Mao leaving the city.


    The Ming army went out of the city, the risk was too great.


    But now, they all took a deep look at Zhang Mao.


    The generals who were invincible at the time have long since passed away, and the remaining descendants, some unworthy, some greedy for power, and many more, have long been mediocre.


    They still occupy a high position.


    And now, today, it seems that the heroic spirits of the ancestors are attached to them at this moment.


    They don''t have any complaints anymore, they are all here, what else can they do, let''s fight.


    "Obey!"


    Everyone should be here, each leading their own troops into their own chariot formation.


    Military orders were continuously conveyed among the vehicles.


    Tens of thousands of Ming troops huddled in the car formation, making final preparations.


    Zhang Mao has led the team to the front of the car formation, and the flag is flying high. He draws out the long knife of his late father Zhang Fu, and carefully strokes the edge of the knife with his hand. Looking up at the sky, countless flying **** are floating .


    "Fang Jifan... look at you kid, don''t hurt me."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The second chapter is delivered, everyone write down the number and see how much Tiger can write all-weather codewords in a day. The tiger also gave it a try.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 775： fry

    Chapter 775 Fried


    The Tatars attacked.


    They attack with determination.


    They seemed to think they had a chance.


    Under Yanda Khan''s command, the whining of the bull''s horns sounded immediately.


    Countless Tatars immediately began to attack.


    Tens of thousands of iron cavalry were divided into three groups, one route went straight to the center of the car formation, and two routes outflanked the car formation.


    Rumbling, the older Yanda Khan was only standing behind the formation, and he saw countless vigorous cavalry from a distance, roaring, riding fast horses, flying out like arrows, he couldn''t help raising his head, looking at The flying ball hanging in mid-air showed a sneer.


    Today... let''s decide the outcome.


    ...


    The earth is shaking.


    Boom, boom, the sound of countless horseshoes made the hearts of the soldiers of the Ming army in the chariot formation jump out.


    The power of the Tatars, who were like a flood, made them instantly fearful.


    This car formation is like a wall of paper, how can it withstand the impact of the Tatars?


    Although the frontier army of Ming Dynasty is still brave, but after all, since Tumubao, civil servants have completely controlled the imperial court, and the situation of suppressing martial arts with literature has become more and more obvious. If military officials want to be promoted, they must curry favor with the literati. He also learned to dance, write and write, and he has long neglected the practice.


    Countless officers and soldiers were terrified.


    At this time, the intention to quit actually sprouted.


    Zhang Mao knew this very well.


    His handsome flag has already risen.


    He conveyed the order over and over again: "Resist me, stand it, don''t panic, don''t be afraid. The city gate behind you is closed. If you want to escape, you can''t escape. Follow me. If you want to be a coward, you must die . Fight to the death with thieves, or survive, see if you see it, look at the sky, it''s the Flying Ball Camp... don''t be afraid!"


    The messengers spread Zhang Mao''s words to every corner of the formation.


    "Soldiers, come with Lao Tzu, and move forward a little, so that all soldiers can see that Lao Tzu is in front of the battle!"


    At this time, Zhang Mao took a deep breath in his chest, thinking that when his eldest father and father were there, how could the Ming army be so frightened when they saw the Tatar cavalry. At the beginning...the Ming army dared to go out and look for the remnant enemies of the Northern Yuan Dynasty to fight fiercely. When Emperor Wen was there, he took the initiative to attack again and again, so that these Tartars did not dare to respond to their sharpness, but only dared to live in the depths of the desert.


    Today is not what it used to be.


    Zhang Mao pulled out the handle of the knife at his waist, but he, the blood of the British Duke, is pitiful, but he will always live in the time of Emperor Wen and Emperor Xuanzong.


    He said angrily: "Shields and spears are ready. This time, the Tatars will definitely attack directly. They will definitely not choose to walk around and shoot. Let the archers come up."


    He didn''t let the artillery start attacking. What he had to deal with now was the Tatar forwards. He needed to let a team of Tatar forwards kill them, and then ordered the artillery to cut off their charging team.


    Thus, the archer becomes the key.


    The dense array of archers, Zhang Gong.


    Sure enough... As Zhang Mao expected, the Tatars did not use their best tactics. They first wandered around the periphery of the chariot formation, and then seized the opportunity to charge. Obviously, the Tatars were extremely afraid of the flying ball battalion in the sky. Looking forward to rushing into the car formation immediately and fighting fiercely with the Ming army.


    Countless war horses came from all directions.


    "shoot!"


    Countless arrows, like locusts, crossed a half arc in the sky.


    Finally, the Tatars fell to the ground one by one.


    The Tatars were still brandishing knives and galloping on horses, without realizing it.


    Even the Tatar who was hit by the arrow just groaned and fell off his horse.


    People in the desert have long been indifferent to life and death, and they don''t care about life and death.


    Thousands of horses were galloping, and countless Tatars rushed towards the car formation like crazy. Although the losses were not small, they still did not stagnate in the slightest.


    And just when the Tatars rushed to the front of the car formation.


    The artillery finally began to roar.


    The huge missile smashed into the rear of the Tatars, and with a bang, the flower bomb exploded instantly, but no white phosphorus was put into the flower bomb, but countless iron filings and iron beads scattered out, and the nearby Dozens of Tatars screamed instantly and fell off their horses.


    The roar of the artillery began, and the Tatars began to startle just now.


    More than sixty artillery pieces, roaring continuously, the Tatars were cut off in the middle.


    At the same time, the forward Tatars had already reached the front of the car formation.


    The war horse directly hit the car formation. Boom, the first Tatar, smashed to pieces.


    The refusal of horses in front of the chariots caused countless Tatars to turn their backs.


    But if the Tatars were still alive, they would roll up from the ground with their knives in their hands, limping over the opposing horses and chariots, and still rushing to kill.


    After the formation of vehicles, countless spears stabbed out.


    Spears stained with blood.


    Some Tatars rushed into the formation of chariots while the chariot was being pushed sideways.


    "kill!"


    The crowded Ming army stabbed out their spears one after another.


    Most of the Ming army who arrived here were the most elite soldiers. Zhang Mao personally led the formation, and even put the members of the Zhang family at the forefront. These people are courageous and have undergone drills since childhood. The Tatars who rushed into the chariot formation launched an attack, and the other Ming troops were immediately encouraged, and they rushed forward with spears or shields.


    This huge flow of people blocked the entrance of the car array.


    Countless corpses of Tatars and unowned horses are right in front of this chariot formation.


    The corpses piled up like mountains.


    But the hill piled up with corpses was quickly used by the Tatars who came later. They rode their horses, and with the help of corpses, they became a ladder to climb up the chariot formation. After crossing the hill of corpses, they set foot on The chariot, and then, the horse jumped off the chariot and rushed into the formation of the Ming army. Like a fierce tiger descending a mountain, it rushed into the dense formation of the Ming army, or was stabbed with a spear, or trampled on the officers and soldiers of the Ming army with a horse, and slashed randomly with a knife.


    There are wailing and hacking sounds everywhere, and the cavalry is endless, fearless of any sacrifice at all.


    The Ming army in the chariot formation seemed to be crazy too.


    They have no retreat, only a deadly battle.


    The sound of gunfire sounded from all directions, and the spear began to stab continuously. The swordsman threw away his shield, and raised his sword to slash at the fallen Tatar.


    The first round of cars was full of corpses, and people consciously began to retreat into the second round of cars.


    Zhang Mao''s handsome flag is still buzzing.


    Zhang Mao led his own soldiers to the front, and wave after wave of Tatar iron cavalry kept going deeper and deeper. In the end, they were getting closer and closer to Zhang Mao.


    "My lord, retreat a little, the Tatars are coming."


    Zhang Mao held a knife in his hand. He turned his head and saw that the chariots were rushing everywhere, and there were wailing in all directions. He laughed loudly: "I, Zhang Mao, are the descendants of Zhang Yu and Zhang Fu. Their names are known all over the world. It has been a hundred years since the court, but their statement is still ringing in the ears. I learned to ride and shoot since I was a child, and I was afraid of the Tatars. I retreated? If I retreat, my surname is no longer Zhang. Follow me to meet the enemy. Kill these into the chariot Drive out the Tartars."


    He rode forward, and the guards rushed forward without any hesitation.


    The desperate Ming army in the formation saw that the commander-in-chief had started to move, and actually moved forward, and suddenly, he mustered up his courage.


    ...


    Great Khan Yanda watched the battle situation from a distance, and he let out a long sigh of relief when the Tatar forwards had arrived at the chariot formation.


    The only strange thing is that the Flying Ball Battalion did not attack rashly.


    It''s just... For Yanda Khan, Feiqiu Battalion can ignore Gu, as long as the main Ming army in Datong is eliminated, it is the top priority.


    He waved his hand: "Attack!"


    The more powerful cavalry team followed suit.


    It''s like a relay, launching waves of offensives.


    No matter how much the price is paid, as long as the Ming army in front of me is completely wiped out, then... all losses are worth it.


    ...


    Above the fly ball.


    Fang Jifan looked down at the dense cavalry at his feet, and couldn''t help feeling his scalp tingle.


    couldn''t help but said: "Fortunately, I stood bravely in the sky, otherwise... in the car formation..."


    "Captain, all the Tatars are attacking."


    "I saw it." After Fang Jifan was stunned, he wanted to say some bold words, but when he looked back, there were only Shen Ao and Yang Biao beside him. It seemed that he had nothing to say with them. He had taken out a speech script, This... After all, it is a day that will be recorded in the annals of history. It is really unreasonable not to say something awesome.


    But this speech... was held in my hand, and it was blown by the wind, and it seemed that there was no audience. At this time, I only regretted that I didn''t invent the electric speaker that "collects waste products and old appliances".


    Since there is no audience, it seems to be talking nonsense, which is too watery.


    Therefore, Fang Jifan had no choice but to hand over the speech script to Shen Ao: "This is what the master wants to say, you put it away, and when someone asks what the master said when he took off to kill the enemy, you should memorize the manuscript by heart." Come down...you must memorize it thoroughly, when someone asks you, you must not remember it wrongly, if you miss one of the thousand six hundred and thirty-one characters, the master will drive you out of the door..."


    Shen Ao accepted the manuscript.


    He had no expression on his face, he was already used to it, so he just let out an oh.


    Yang Biao''s eyes straightened.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help kicking his ass: "What are you doing in a daze, the time has come, send out the signal, attack!"


    Yang Biao didn''t react until now, but he just muttered: "I, Lao Yang, really don''t understand the matter of scholars."


    After all, he has sent out the signal.


    A huge firework, releasing countless gorgeous fireworks in the sky.


    Afterwards, the flying ball, which had long been irresistible, began to walk continuously at low altitude, and at the same time took out the explosive package.


    There are stones tied to the explosive bag. In order not to hurt your own people, you must ensure that you throw it accurately.


    Shen Ao had also taken out the dynamite pack, Fang Jifan was blowing on the fire, and then the fuse ignited. After burning a small section and ensuring that it would not go out halfway, Fang Jifan threw the explosive bag down without hesitation.


    The dynamite package helped the stone and landed vertically.


    On this ground, there are densely packed Tatars charging.


    It seems that the Tatars didn''t notice anything strange.


    There are still countless fast horses, skimming over this explosive bag.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help looking down with the binoculars, as if... the explosive package was thrown a little too early, sir, what are you doing slowly, you are blowing up!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 776： defeated

    Chapter 776 Defeated like a mountain


    Boom.


    Finally, Fang Jifan was not disappointed.


    The dynamite bag exploded!


    With a burst of gunpowder smoke, mud and rocks flew around.


    With the impact, countless iron beads and iron filings are also minerals with the shock wave.


    After the explosion, the powdery white phosphorus burned instantly, turning into light spots one by one, and scattered in all directions with the shock wave.


    This explosive package has a large load, which is several times the amount of gunpowder contained in the artillery shell. Therefore, after the explosion, the gunpowder immediately filled the air. The crumbs hit, and many people nearby fell off their horses one after another.


    Just when all the Tatars were still in fear, they seemed to think that all this was over.


    Although it was a scar all over the place, people from the back team still added in, but then, something truly terrifying happened.


    The phosphorous fire fell on man.


    There was a sudden burning pain in the exposed skin.


    The person who was contaminated with phosphorous fire lowered his head subconsciously, and saw that his flesh and blood had already started to burn.


    There is a hint of barbecue flavor.


    But there is almost no smoke.


    Subconsciously, the cavalry on horseback began to slap.


    But...as soon as the hand touched the burning place, suddenly, the palm of the hand felt a sharp pain.


    This fire cannot be extinguished!


    The burning speed was extremely fast, and in a short while, the dense white bones were exposed.


    The severe burning and the pain caused caused the Tatar to let out a scream.


    Seared into the meat, and finally the bones were burnt black. This bone-eating pain is like suffering the most severe torture in the world.


    As a result, the roar became even more shrill.


    People fall off their horses involuntarily, trying to catch all the targets they want to catch. The whole person has lost the last reason, or is like a madman, reining in the horse.


    In fact... not one person was burned, dozens of people were burned, and they ran into their fellow robes like madmen.


    This sudden situation immediately caused a burst of chaos, and there were countless people nearby who were implicated.


    At this time, countless explosive packages exploded.


    Boom...boom...


    The sound of continuous explosions was like a series of cannonballs...


    In the dense Tatar cavalry, gunpowder smoke was everywhere, and people fell down in pieces like cutting wheat. The shrill screams actually covered up the shouts of killing, and some people even turned into burning men. He smoked, and seemed to be still alive, he ran a few steps on the ground, and finally, with his final scream that went deep into his heart, only his scorched body was left, and he fell down.


    Fang Jifan also looked terrified on the flying ball, and couldn''t help but think, it''s so scary, especially the explosive bag he threw himself, it was just like himself, it was the best in the explosive bag circle, and even exploded , are so handsome and straightforward.


    The Tatar cavalry seemed to be cut off in the middle.


    Although the front team has entered the car formation, it is fighting fiercely with the Ming army.


    But in the middle and late stages, countless gunpowder smoke rose up, leaving behind corpses all over the place.


    The people who were hit by iron filings and iron **** were not dead yet, but they were also horrific. Some fell down, some fell on their horses, and the frightened horses ran around.


    The fire people, especially the infiltrators.


    After throwing the explosive package, in this gap, countless kerosene bombs were thrown down.


    Immediately afterwards, the second round of explosives fell to the ground one after another.


    The Tatars are feeling crazy.


    They are really not afraid of being hacked to death face to face.


    Even, they consciously became somewhat immune to the kerosene bottle, but... Facing this terrible explosive bag, and the will-o¡¯-the-wisp that suddenly stuck to their bodies and then burned their skin, they felt a deep sense of fear.


    Around, there were screams everywhere.


    Boom...boom...


    Everywhere, there were explosions everywhere, like all of a sudden, in the terrible cemetery, the **** of death grinned at them.


    Countless people fell down, but even before they fell down, they were suffering from the pain of a thousand cuts. Even before they were burned to ashes, their unburnt bones and flesh were still in a state of convulsions. Terrible.


    The Tatars in the back team... dumbfounded.


    In the car formation, it seemed that a signal had been received, and all the artillery fired in unison, and the deafening sound of the artillery made everyone terrified.


    On the flying ball, explosives and kerosene bombs rained down.


    Originally...the person who finally got to know the kerosene bottle, at this moment...is completely... dumbfounded.


    Fear.


    The fear of his immediate family members reappeared today.


    A pack of explosives took away dozens of people. After the first round of attacks, the casualties exceeded thousands.


    Then, the second round, the third round...


    This terrible explosive package is simply an artifact for charging the Tatar cavalry.


    If the Tatars want to attack the car formation, they must form a dense formation. Only by twisting the people into a rope can they smash the car formation in one go.


    But this... made them fall into the field of Shura.


    ¡­


    In the car formation, it seemed that the Tatars who rushed into the car formation were about to go all out and completely smash the car formation.


    But they obviously sensed the changes behind them, and the miserable cries behind them made them suddenly feel cold.


    And it was clear that they were starting to lose momentum.


    Although they were like fierce tigers, they kept charging and killing, reaping the lives of the Ming army.


    And many Ming soldiers were a little timid. Even with the formation of chariots, the cavalry was more or less inferior to the infantry. But at this time, after Zhang Mao beheaded a Tatar, he heard With the sound of the explosion, his blood surged up immediately. At this moment, he seemed to be possessed by Zhang Yu, the famous general of Jing Nan, his eyes were red, and he roared angrily: "The Tatar army is defeated, the Tatar army is defeated, let me kill, kill!"


    He roared loudly, the morale of the Ming army burst, and an endless stream of officers and soldiers moved forward towards the gap in the chariot formation. Countless spears resisted the Tatars and offset their impact.


    The sound of explosions everywhere was like the sounds of nature.


    ¡­


    Fang Jifan had already dropped the fifth explosive package, and there was already a mountain of corpses under his feet, so that the cavalry below him were much sparser.


    This is embarrassing.


    Why has to be this way?


    Fang Jifan poked his head, very reluctantly, and lit the fuse of the last explosive package. There should be applause here, but there was no, Fang Jifan threw it down.


    He didn''t even bother to count, how many unlucky people were blown up by this explosive bag, because it was meaningless, kind people couldn''t bear to watch such **** scenes, even thinking about it made them feel scared...


    Without the explosive packs, we had to use kerosene bombs to add to the fun. Obviously, the kerosene bombs were much less powerful without the combustion aid of the continuous tent.


    But it doesn''t make much sense anymore, there are already countless Tatars under their feet, and they are beginning to lose.


    Fear has spread to all the Tartars.


    In the car formation, the Tatars in the front team were still fighting fiercely, but when they turned around, they found that the back was full of bones, and the remaining comrades had already become a defeated army.


    The army was defeated like a mountain.


    Someone wants to quit.


    If you want to go, how can it be so easy.


    The Ming army has been in decline for decades, fighting head-on, and slightly weaker, but they obviously also clicked on the technology tree, but the skill points of this technology tree are a bit crooked, and they all point to beat the dog in the water.


    When it comes to beating a dog in the water, whether it is a recruit or a veteran, all of them are strong. First of all, they are fierce and show a hideous appearance, then they want to howl and scream loudly, and after that, they have to fight. Military exploits, so many heads on the ground, can be exchanged for silver, the emperor does not even want money, do you still have a conscience?


    Like a torrent, countless Ming troops scrambled around the Tatars, dancing with countless spears and swords. In an instant, people were chopped into meat paste, and the Tatars were desperate.


    They looked around, besieged on all sides, and some people had already lost the courage to fight. Some people are still at the last moment of their lives, trying to save the last trace of face of the Tatar warriors.


    The Ming iron cavalry on the two wings began to chase the defeated soldiers without orders, da da da...


    Frantic horseshoes resounded throughout the wilderness.


    Zhang Mao was exhausted. He looked around, but found that there were no Tatars around. He looked into the distance...and saw the Tatars fleeing in droves, reaching the end of the horizon.


    Suddenly, tears fell from his old eyes.


    At the beginning, my eldest father and father, I think... used to be like this, looking everywhere, looking for opponents.


    "My lord, my lord, your arm, your arm..."


    Someone shouted nervously.


    Zhang Mao lowered his head, but saw that his left arm had already been soaked in blood. Just now, he felt the pain, but he didn''t notice it. But now, he realized that the arm was seriously injured. He looked pale, but he just said: "Don''t worry about it, pass on the order, chase, chase! If you can kill one more, it''s one, kill one more, and in the coming year, the Tatars will have one less wolf cub who harms the world. Send an order... to kill me!" !"


    "kill!"


    Countless Ming army, at first dozens of people formed small teams, scattered, looking for wounded soldiers who might be pursued, as well as stragglers.


    But Zhang Mao, unable to hold back any longer, got off his horse and knelt down on the blood-stained grass.


    He cried.


    Crying so loudly, he clenched his fists, ignoring the wound on his arm, beat the grass desperately, and yelled: "I Zhang Mao, this life is worth it, at least I have not humiliated my ancestors, dad, my son didn''t embarrass you, old man!" !"


    Then, she shed tears on Yijia.


    ¡­


    Fang Jifan raised his binoculars and began to look at the direction where the Tatars were retreating. He couldn''t help muttering: "These Tatars are really stinky and shameless. When they saw something wrong, they ran away as fast as they could, faster than a rabbit. The Tatars are truly fearless."


    "The Tatars have always been like this. When they ride horses, they will charge wildly when they see an advantage. Once they lose, they will pull away and flee into the depths of the desert." Shen Ao couldn''t help but said.


    Fang Jifan put down his binoculars, and exhaled: "There are still a lot of stragglers, it seems...the pursuit is impossible, but I don''t know if that damned bandit chieftain is dead or not, landed, landed!"


    ¡­


    and also.


    Just now I went to receive the award. Well, I wanted to leave after receiving it, but I felt hungry, so I ate another meal. Damn it, why did the tiger eat? It was delayed, so I continued to write.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 777： head work

    Chapter 777 Head Skill


    Yang Biao landed very roughly.


    As soon as the iron anchor was lost, he impatiently started to turn off the fireworks in the kerosene tank, so the flying ball fell very quickly, Fang Jifan''s face turned green with fright, and he desperately grabbed the rattan basket.


    The iron anchor hooked the ground, and when it was pulled, the flying ball in mid-air stopped abruptly, and the whole flying ball swayed obliquely, Fang Jifan almost didn''t fly out of the rattan basket.


    Your uncle!


    Fang Jifan almost cursed.


    Yang Biao was also taken aback, and hurriedly began to retract the cable, and the flying ball slowly descended. When it got close to the ground, Fang Jifan came down first. He felt his legs were weak and his mind was a little confused. At the same place, countless officers and soldiers cheered: "Great victory, great victory!"


    In this battle, even if the Ming army won a complete victory, in this process, every minute and every second is enough to make people feel suffocated, and many people are exhausted.


    Fang Jifan turned his head and gave Shen Ao and Yang Biao a hard look.


    These two guys didn''t know where they were wrong, so they laughed cheerfully.


    Fang Jifan shook his head and snatched a horse from a passing cavalry, but he saw that Su Yue and others had hurried out of Datong with all the doctors, and came here to clean up the battlefield. Send it back to the city.


    Zhang Mao was held up and shouted, "I''m fine, I don''t need a stretcher." He struggled desperately, but Su Yue pressed him **** the stretcher, and bandaged his arm first... Zhang Mao As soon as I saw Fang Jifan: "Xiao Fang...Xiao Fang..."


    Xiao...Xiaofang...


    Fang Jifan doesn''t like this name, he is not a girl from the village.


    But he was helpless, but he still stepped forward with a smile: "Uncle Shi, congratulations, a great victory."


    "You are the first one." Zhang Mao struggled and pushed away the person who was bandaging him, and suddenly, he couldn''t help the red eyes: "Damn it, my late father died in Tumubao, and he died in these In the hands of the damned Tartars..."


    Fang Jifan said with emotion: "It''s really a pity, my nephew''s elder father carried so many people back from the civil castle, but he didn''t carry back the old man Dingxing County King. It is my elder father''s fault, I reflect on myself."


    Fang Jifan said that he has a nose and an eye, as if the princes who came back from the civil castle all owed their lives to the Fang family.


    Hmm... It¡¯s only natural to pay off debts. If you don¡¯t have money, you can pay with your own flesh. We, Fang Jifan, will return all the life-saving grace owed to our Fang family by these grandsons.


    Zhang Mao took a deep look at Fang Jifan, these words... unexpectedly sound familiar.


    Of course, that''s not the point.


    Zhang Mao said with emotion: "Now, I have finally fulfilled my life''s ambition, avenged my father''s blood, and it is also a fulfillment of my life''s ambition, but it''s a pity... The Tatar Khan was said to be injured, but he was allowed to escape. gone."


    "Escaped..." Fang Jifan was taken aback.


    He specifically explained a few flying balls, specifically to find the Tatar Khan. In the Tatar rear formation, where there are many guards, he will greet him, and you are not polite.


    Who knows...let the old thing go.


    "This man is very cunning, and he claims to be of the blood of the Golden Family. It is expected that he hid in the desert and regrouped. In the future, sooner or later, he will be my confidant''s trouble. This battle certainly defeated the elite of the Tatars, but ...It''s still a pity."


    Fang Jifan comforted him: "Don''t worry Shibo, if he dares to come again, he will still be beaten."


    "Yes, you are still young." Zhang Mao said with emotion: "But the old man is old, and the hero is late."


    Just after winning the battle, Zhang Shibo compared himself to a hero...this...is very thick-skinned.


    Fang Jifan laughed dryly: "Yes, there is also a nephew."


    "In this battle, you are the first." Zhang Mao endured the pain in his arm, and took a deep look at Fang Jifan: "In this list of credits, you are the first...You can rest assured here and take care of the war for the old man. These doctors, Too nervous, I have to say, the old man''s injury is not trivial, the old man can''t hold them back, and go back to Datong to recuperate. Now, you take the old man''s duties temporarily, remember, His Royal Highness is still in the desert."


    Fang Jifan immediately understood... yes, he almost forgot about Zhu Houzhao.


    Look at your memory.


    Fang Jifan said: "I have ordered people to search around. I will leave the matter here to my nephew. It is important for Shibo to treat the wound."


    Zhang Mao nodded, just about to say something, but was pressed on the stretcher by Su Yue, Su Yue said with a blank expression, "Let''s go!"


    His tone cannot be questioned.


    This is the awesomeness of the doctor, if you have the ability, you hit me, you come and hit me, no matter what kind of emperor or duke you are, you have to treat the disease, right, or die? Your life is in my hands.


    Su Yue waved his hand, and several soldiers immediately carried a stretcher and sent Zhang Mao away.


    Su Yue made a deep salute to Fang Jifan, and was so excited that he went to Datong.


    School of Medicine, this has fallen into the rice bowl.


    More than a thousand wounded and countless Tatar corpses, these... are the most precious treasures in the eyes of the students. In the next month or so, there will be countless guinea pigs for them to practice at will Regardless of whether he is dead or alive, he will provide the most valuable experience for the students of Xishan Medical College.


    Su Yue is very busy now, and he even thinks that it is time for him to perform surgery, and now he dares to perform operations that he would not dare to perform at ordinary times, even many apprentices, who have never even tried circumcision before, I am afraid In the case of so many injured people, they have to bite the bullet and go to the operating table, who cares, cut it first, if you can''t practice your skills, you can still practice your courage, right?


    Fang Jifan looked at the wounded soldiers being carried to Datong, and couldn''t help sighing. He is a man of conscience, so naturally... he would feel sorry for them.


    ¡­


    "kill!"


    Fast horse gallops.


    After a tribe of Tatars was inspected by a telescope, Zhu Houzhao and other cavalry immediately set up an ambush. When the sky was dark, they immediately launched an attack without hesitation.


    Because of the war, a large number of young and strong were recruited by Yanda Khan. Among the tribes, most of them were old, weak, sick and disabled. Although there were some young and strong, they realized that something was wrong. When it arrived, an arrow directly pierced the throat, and the person fell to the ground.


    Immediately afterwards, a flood-like cavalry team swept across the settlement of the Tatars in an instant, killing all those who tried to resist.


    All of this is done neatly, with a cup of tea, the overall situation is settled.


    The cavalry became more and more proficient, and Zhu Houzhao was even more at ease. When he raided several tribes at first, the plan was not careful enough, and the cooperation of the soldiers was still a little rusty, but he broke through six tribes in a row. All of a sudden, his experience began to change. enriched.


    It''s just pediatrics, it''s not enough to stuff your teeth.


    When will you encounter a large tribe with a scale of 10,000 people, and kill them happily.


    The old and weak women and children of the Tatars were all trembling, and they had already been controlled by the cavalry.


    Those Tatar old men looked at the Han army in horror. These old men had gone through countless battles going south to fight the Grass Valley, but...they had never seen the Han army go so far into the desert. It''s here.


    In their eyes, there was panic and uneasiness, and many women and children made all kinds of harsh cries.


    Zhu Houzhao held a grass stalk in his mouth, followed by Liu Jin, who was eating jerky with no expression on his face.


    In the beginning, Liu Jin was also a little scared, but later, she wasn''t afraid anymore. What are you afraid of, the Tatars are nothing more than that, I, Liu Jin... eat their cattle and horses every day, the horse meat is not good, the calf is good, the calf is fresh and tender.


    For this reason, Liu Jin carried an iron pot on his back. In the desert, an iron pot is a hard-won precious resource. Even a small tribe may not be able to find one, so that Liu Jin, who was carrying an iron pot, looked like a turtle.


    Zhu Houzhao looked left and right: "Is there anyone resisting? Search them. Whoever hides a knife in their body, whoever hides a knife, beheaded."


    The soldiers stepped forward like wolves and tigers, searching for it, but found nothing.


    The Tatars became agitated and looked at Zhu Houzhao anxiously.


    Zhu Houzhao put his hands behind his back, feeling a little regretful, and then said in Tatar language: "My name is Zhu Shou, the commander-in-chief of the next day, the governor of Monan and Mobei, and I came here today to see if you have any weapons here. All those with swords and bows will be killed without hesitation. But I, Zhu Shou, don¡¯t like to kill women and children, but...hehe...brothers, burn and kill!"


    The word "burning and killing" was spoken, and the cavalry had already understood it. Someone rushed into the circle of cattle and horses and slaughtered all the cattle and horses one by one on the spot. Liu Jin hurriedly followed, looking for his calf.


    As for the other tents, as well as all the horse fodder and hay, they all gathered together, and when they set fire to it, the flames shot up into the sky instantly.


    Zhu Houzhao smiled and said with his hands behind his back: "I will take some dry food and horses away, and burn all the others. You... I, Zhu Shou, will not kill, but you have no cattle, horses and fodder, and if you want to live, I will point you to one." Ming Lu, you go obediently to Hexi or Datong, bow your head and proclaim yourselves, if you are lucky enough to make it there, I, Zhu Shou, will give you a way to survive, and if you become my slaves, I will reward you with a bite of food. But if you can''t get there, then...you can''t blame me. Compared with you Tatars, I have already done my best, well, I will only sleep here for one night, to trouble you, I will tie you up and wait until tomorrow When we are leaving, we will naturally untie you, by the way, you have to remember, I want Zhu Shou!"


    After all, put away the knife, Liu Jin has already picked out a few calves to be used as dry food, she was very happy, and set up a pot at the side, and the cavalry also left some tents, the largest one of which was of course for Zhu Houzhao to sleep in have to.


    Zhu Houzhao was obviously tired, so he fell asleep.


    Before completely losing consciousness, Zhu Houzhao murmured: "My name is Zhu Shou, and your future generations will remember my name!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 778： Exterminate the bandits

    Chapter 778 Destroy the bandit army


    Early the next morning, Zhu Houzhao set off, and the scouts arrived on galloping horses, and found a lake in the north.


    Zhu Houzhao cheered up and checked the map. On the map, it seems that there is no lake here.


    However, this map is not very detailed. Along the way, Zhu Houzhao re-marked a lot. He rode a horse and took away all the things he could take away. More than 1,000 people drove and drove more than 4,000 horses. , except for some horses that are responsible for carrying heavy supplies, the rest are all used for transferring during long-distance raids.


    Those who cannot be taken away are all gathered together and directly burned to ashes.


    Zhu Houzhao ordered people to untie these old and weak women and children from the ropes: "It''s up to you whether you can live or not. You need to understand that food and livestock are precious in this desert. Now except for the only horse meat and The little dry food I left for you, even if you seek relief from other Tatar tribesmen, they will not give you food. You know more about the rules in the desert than this commander-in-chief, so you know that here, the weak eat the strong , Now, there is a shortage of food, you are either reduced to slaves, or starved to death, if you want to live, come to Hexi and Datong, if not, you will die without a place to die, go!"


    With a big wave of his hand, he left behind these old and weak women and children, and behind him was also a fire that soared into the sky.


    Zhu Houzhao doesn''t like to kill women and children. He prides himself on being a great hero, and he can''t do such things as massacre.


    But...Zhu Houzhao once discussed these matters with Fang Jifan.


    Old method, very vicious.


    Instead of killing women and children, they burned their grain and livestock to death. In this way, they would become a burden to other Tatar tribes, and among the Tatar tribes, they would fight and kill each other for food, because only those who had food Only people can survive. Once a large number of Tatars lose their food, the ruling foundation of the entire Tatar tribe will be shaken. There will be large-scale vendettas between various small tribes in order to seize rations. Even the Tatar Khan can''t stop it, because even you Tatar Khan, it is impossible for your own troops to feed these women and children without eating or drinking.


    Of course, Zhu Houzhao left a way for them to survive. The only chance for them to survive is to migrate. In the end, unarmed people obediently went to Hexi, Datong and other places and became prisoners of the Ming army. They must have a mouthful of food, but these people, But it is an important human resource in the future desert.


    But... this trick seems beautiful, but Zhu Houzhao is a little unconfident. After all, in his impression, the Tatars are different from the Han people. He couldn''t help but said to Liu Jin beside him: "Liu Banban, what do you say?" , will these people go to Hexi and Datong?"


    Liu Jin picked fresh and tender grass and chewed it gently in his mouth. He already recognized what kind of grass and could eat it.


    Recently, he ate too much meat and needed some grass to improve his digestion. He was riding a horse with a cauldron on his back, and said, "Yes."


    Seeing Liu Jin''s determined look, Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help being a little confused: "Why?"


    "Because people are hungry, they can do anything." Liu Jin said.


    "..."


    The cavalry of the brigade headed towards the northerly like lightning. Sure enough, after walking for dozens of miles, there was a lake, but this lake was very strange and crystal clear, but there was no grass growing nearby.


    Liu Jin got off the horse, stepped forward, scooped up a handful of water, put it in his mouth, spit it out, it was salty.


    "Your Highness, this is a salt lake. This salt lake is huge..."


    Salt Lake¡­


    Zhu Houzhao gritted his teeth: "These damned Tatars are placed in a good salt lake, but they can''t produce salt. How much salt can such a large salt lake produce?"


    He began to bow his head, marked the map, thought for a while, and named the lake: "Zhu Houzhao Lake, where no grass grows".


    It seems that there is no grass growing, and it fits his own image, so he opened his mouth and laughed.


    "His Royal Highness... took out three Tatars. They paddled bamboo rafts. They landed nearby and were caught by our scouts."


    But I saw three Tatars, all tied up, these three Tatars were very fierce, shouting something, the other cavalry couldn''t understand, but Zhu Houzhao did.


    "Who are you, what tribe are you from, I am the right prime minister..."


    Hearing Prime Minister You, Zhu Houzhao was taken aback.


    Although the right prime ministers are quite common among the Tatars, there are still right prime ministers in this place where no birds lay eggs. This at least shows that there may be a large-scale tribe here.


    Zhu Houzhao got off his horse, stepped forward, kicked the Tatar in the heart, and said in Tatar, "Who are you?"


    Prime Minister You snorted, but he was very stubborn. He raised his head and looked at Zhu Houzhao coldly: "Speaking out will scare you to death. I am Prime Minister You of Dayuan..."


    Although Ming called them Tatars, these Tatars claimed to be the orthodox of the Great Yuan and regarded themselves as the Great Yuan.


    Prime Minister You continued: "I am Prime Minister You of the Great Yuan Dynasty, an official of tens of thousands of households in the Great Yuan Navy, and Chilu Buhua. Who are you?"


    "..." Zhu Houzhao was a little confused. This tens of thousands of officials, in the Tatar army, is not a small official. Prime Minister You also served as an official of tens of thousands of households, which is almost the same as a bachelor of the Ming cabinet and concurrently the commander-in-chief of the Ming Dynasty. official.


    Tatars, and sailors?


    "Your navy, how many people are there, and where are they? These two are your personal soldiers?" Zhu Houzhao pointed to the two behind Chilu Buhua.


    The other two Tatars lowered their heads, a little afraid.


    "These two people will scare you to death if you say it. One is Deputy Wanhu Officer of the Navy and the Prefect of the Privy Council, and the other is Zhong Wanhu Officer and Deputy Privy Council Officer of the Privy Council!"


    "..." Zhu Hou took care of the three guys in shabby leather jackets, and couldn''t help but ask, "Where''s your sailor?"


    "Just the three of us." Chilu Buhua looked at Zhu Houzhao viciously. Although he was **** and ordered to kneel down, he still held his head high and looked arrogant.


    Zhu Houzhao doesn''t believe it, what about such a big official and soldier? What''s the matter, there are thousands of people.


    Zhu Houzhao sneered: "Where''s your boat?"


    "Hey, didn''t you see it yourself? That ship is the ship of our Dayuan Navy."


    Zhu Houzhao picked up the binoculars and looked at the bamboo raft that was dragged ashore by the cavalry...


    Zhu Houzhao gritted his teeth: "Your uncle, this commander-in-chief talked to you in a good voice, and you dare to deceive this commander-in-chief. How many people and ships do you have? Come on, let them speak, hit me, hit me!" It doesn''t matter if they die, if they don''t tell where the main force of the Tatar navy is, I will beat them to death!"


    Zhu Houzhao really hates this stubborn Tatar, dare to insult my IQ, Zhu Houzhao? Is it a fool to bully this general officer? hateful!


    The cavalry couldn''t bear it for a long time, and they stepped forward one after another, kicking up their fists and raising their feet, and they were beaten violently.


    Chilu Buhua and the other two high-ranking naval officials were beaten up and screamed, their faces changed beyond recognition, Chilu Buhua shouted: "It''s really only the three of us, there is no one else, there was a Taiwei the year before last, Specializes in punting, but he said he had no one to take care of the sheep in his family, so he abandoned his official position... I am telling the truth, Changshengtian is above me, I dare not hide it... Eh, eh, stop beating... Changshengtian, My Great Yuan Navy was destroyed here!"


    Zhu Houzhao was unmoved.


    He never expected that these Tatars were still so stubborn, and gritted their teeth: "Kill me!"


    "I... I... I said, there''s a tribe nearby... There''s a tribe nearby..."


    Zhu Houzhao''s eyes shine.


    He looked at Chilu Buhua, who had already changed beyond recognition: "Come on, tell me..."


    Obviously, Zhu Houzhao is very interested in the information of all tribes.


    ...


    Outside Datong City.


    Fang Jifan temporarily took over the three armies of Datong.


    But after taking over, he realized that he had been fooled by the old fox Zhang Mao.


    There were so many things that fell on Fang Jifan.


    Clean up the corpses outside the city, bury them on the spot, and collect the bones of their own soldiers, prepare to load them into vehicles, and take them back to the village.


    In addition to this, there is also the scheduling of food and grass.


    and thousands of wounded needed.


    Even, there were disputes between the battalions because of the latrine incident.


    The thing happened like this, a battalion of Datong Guard dug a huge latrine, and because the latrine was relatively close to the camp of the guest army, the officers and soldiers of the guest army naturally came here by the way. In the end, Datong Wei was not happy, why did you come here to **** the hole we dug?


    As a result, the two sides are at war.


    Fang Jifan had no choice but to draw a boundary line with his sword near the latrine with the military officers of both sides in full view of the public, and announced in public that the two sides should not go beyond the thunder pool in the future. Whoever dares to cross, our Fang Jifan will beat people.


    Finally settled the matter, when they arrived at Xingyuan, another military officer came to the door, with a miserable look on his face: "Captain, what a tragedy."


    Fang Jifan is on fire, and I don¡¯t know which guard this guy belongs to. Your uncle, you are miserable, is Fang Jifan miserable? I used to sleep six hours a day, but now I can only sleep four. Fang Jifan raised his hand and slapped him in the face: "Your misfortune, it''s a great victory, a great victory! What are you crying for? This acting chief officer, our Fang Jifan Quit, if you want to sell badly, get out of here, I''m very busy."


    Holding his hands behind his back, he kept the military officer covering his cheeks and standing there at a loss, he was a little dazed... This captain...is a ruthless person, although he has heard a little bit about him in the capital, but I saw him today...


    It should be noted that the military officer in the border town is the most savage, so don''t blame me for being so shameless.


    The military officer was also furious, but after thinking about it, forget it, he couldn''t afford to offend him, so he went back disgruntled.


    Fang Jifan grinned angrily, smoking from his seven orifices, went back to the lobby and sat down, drank a sip of tea, and began to scold: "From today onwards, tell them not to come to me if they have something to do. It''s really something, Mr. Zhao Yingying, isn''t Mr. Yingling still alive? I did it last night. Sleeping for four hours, I can''t take it anymore, I have to catch up on sleep."


    ...


    The first chapter was delivered, and I was so lethargic that I really wanted to slap myself twice.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 779： Great victory into the palace

    Chapter 779 Great victory into the palace


    Su Yue personally treated Zhang Mao''s injuries.


    When the armor was peeled off, it was extremely painful. The congealed blood stuck the flesh and the inner lining together. Holding the tweezers, I carefully tore it open, and then took off the inner lining.


    Zhang Mao suppressed his face and remained silent.


    Su Yue couldn''t help but sigh with emotion: "The British Duke is really amazing. In ancient times, there was the Marquis of Han Shouting who scraped his bones to heal his wounds, but now there is the British Duke..."


    "Don''t be long-winded."


    Zhang Mao let out a sigh of relief. In this battle, he must be a celebrity in Qing history. His every move can be recorded by the Hanlin who collects historical materials. I am also in pain. I really want to cry and cry, but I have to bear it.


    You, Su Yue, are still here, what sarcastic remarks, believe it or not, slap you to death!


    Then, it was to look for the wound. First, alcohol was applied, and blue veins burst out on Zhang Mao''s forehead. It was a knife wound, and the flesh was turned up. After confirming that there were no sword fragments in the wound, Su Yue began to sew it up familiarly. After that, he was given golden sore medicine and bandaged up.


    "Report." A clerk came in a hurry: "My lord, the captain...the captain...he said he quit."


    "What?" Zhang Mao suddenly asked, "Why?"


    "He said...his head hurts a little. It may be that he was too excited when he killed the enemy, and his old disease relapsed. He also wants to come here to recuperate."


    Zhang Mao sighed, and said: "The boy of the Fang family is good at everything, but he is lazy and has no cure. The old man asked him to take charge of the Datong horse administration temporarily. He just wanted to take this opportunity to let him get acquainted with the horse administration. Well, after this battle, it can be regarded as being worthy of the ancestors, not humiliating the ancestors, not expecting, guarding one side. This is the business of young people. You said that this boy can''t sacrifice, and Ma Zheng is impatient. What can he do? With such cleverness... What a waste."


    "It''s better for the father-in-law. You can sacrifice when you get off the horse, and you can command the soldiers when you get on the horse." The scribe said with a smile.


    "..." Zhang Mao suddenly felt that the scribe''s words were thorny.


    Zhang Mao simply sighed: "Come on, let''s go, that''s it, Zou Shu, have you written it, show it to the old man."


    "It has been written, please read it."


    Zhang Mao took it, took a closer look, and nodded: "That''s very good, let''s send it."


    "yes."


    Zhang Maodao: "Choose a day, we should also return to the court as a teacher, and we must be prepared."


    "yes."


    ...


    In the capital, regarding the war in Datong, both inside and outside the government and the field, it seems that there is not much expectation. With the British Duke, I think Datong can hold it.


    What''s more, a big war can be said to be protracted. It doesn''t take a year or a half, and the Tatars are afraid that they will not be able to retreat.


    This is a city defense battle, so let¡¯s wear it down slowly.


    Thus, although in order to take precautions, the capital also stepped up its guard, but people did not have too much urgent expectation for the news of Datong''s arrival.


    The prince was not around, he ran away, and it is said that he even went to the desert, which annoyed Emperor Hongzhi, but in the end, he decided to accept it.


    Isn¡¯t that what this son looks forward to every day?


    Go, go, the child''s wings have grown hard, as long as he can survive, and if he survives by luck, nothing else will matter.


    Fang Jifan was not around either. Sometimes, seeing Xiurong worriedly carrying the Fang family''s child into the palace for an audience, the gloomy look made Emperor Hongzhi feel a little ashamed.


    Xiao Fang is pretty good overall.


    YouQi is beside him, accompanied by Ouyang Zhi. Every time he sees Ouyang Zhi, he thinks of Fang Jifan.


    Ouyang Zhi always stood silently by the side.


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed, put down his pen, and said: "Your mentor, you must have been worried when you went to Datong. There is nothing you can do. This kid has grown up, so he should be let out so that he can sharpen his life." , Grinding, Ouyang Qing¡¯s family, I let my sons go out to sharpen, but I dare not tell people about these things, if the people in the inner palace know that the prince has left the customs and went to the desert Scary to death. Women..."


    Ouyang Zhi nodded for a long time, "Your Majesty is right."


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned: "The Tatars are the confidant of Ming Dynasty. For many years, they have been the most terrible opponents of Ming Dynasty. If you don''t get rid of the Tatars, I... really can''t sleep and eat well."


    As he spoke, he picked up the memorial and looked down again.


    Many things in the world have fallen on him, making him a bit rickety even though he is in his prime.


    "Your Majesty has been worried recently, and his health seems to be... not good." Ouyang Zhi said, "It might as well take a rest today and take a walk in the Forbidden Garden."


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned, raised his eyes, and glanced at Ouyang Zhi.


    Long time.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face softened: "Let''s go? This is not possible. If you leave for a while, how many things will be delayed."


    However, he smiled: "Since Ouyang Qing''s family is so worried, why don''t I get up and take a walk, go to the cabinet? The cabinet ministers, it''s harder than me, I''ll go visit one or two."


    He really moved.


    Taking Ouyang Zhi all the way to the cabinet, eunuchs had already entered the cabinet to report.


    Liu Jian and the other three got the news, and hurriedly went out to greet them.


    Emperor Hongzhi forced a smile: "The three Qing families are all here? What are they talking about?"


    Liu Jian coughed, thought for a while, and said honestly: "There are really some discussions."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "The Qing family has nothing to say."


    Li Dongyang hurriedly said: "Your Majesty, the emperor''s grandson is not young. Thinking about it, it''s time to babble, and I''m thinking about it. In a few days, it''s time to find him a good teacher. I''m waiting to think about it." Go, Zhan Shi Wang Hua, the former head of Zhan Shifu, is very suitable, he is a sincere gentleman...but profound knowledge."


    "..."


    How old is this emperor''s grandson? He is a little over a year old, and he can barely say a few words like ''feeding milk'' and ''hug''. At this time, it is time to find a good teacher for him?


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled wryly and shook his head.


    He seemed to see the inner thoughts of the three cabinet masters.


    His Royal Highness... so tossing around, it seems... he can do whatever he wants to do. This time he went to the desert, and it is said that he went out of customs. What a terrible thing. Emperor Hongzhi asked the three ministers in the cabinet to guard Secretly, these three cabinet scholars did not dare to spread the news.


    Come to think of it, for these ministers, looking at the prince every day, I really want to vomit blood. You are a good prince, and you are in Beijing, but you are going to Lanzhou. Well, I let you go to Lanzhou. Going out, if you don''t have a strong heart, I''m afraid even people can''t stand it.


    The more this is the case, the more Liu Jian and others place their hopes on the emperor''s grandson. They hope that the emperor''s grandson can become a wise emperor like Emperor Hongzhi.


    Emperor Hongzhi was noncommittal, and only said: "The emperor''s grandson is still young."


    As he spoke, he stepped into the cabinet, and Liu Jian and others showed shame. This matter really shouldn''t be brought up at this time. It should be brought up again when His Royal Highness the Crown Prince came back from outside the customs.


    But...His Royal Highness, he...


    Emperor Hongzhi sat down and took a sip of tea: "I have been thinking that the Tatars have been rampant up to this point, and they have repeatedly violated the frontiers. Daming is so annoying. Who in the world can share my worries?"


    As he spoke, he sighed: "Datong, is there any news?"


    Liu Jian said with a smile: "Early in the morning, there is a report, but right now, the cabinet is busy dispatching money and food and recruiting civilians to supply military supplies. The report has not yet been drafted."


    Looking at the three Qing family members, there are already spots of white hair on the temples.


    Obviously, for the sake of the war in Datong, they did not worry less. Emperor Hongzhi sighed: "I''m sorry for your troubles. Let me fetch the memorial."


    Liu Jian didn''t dare to neglect, so he was busy asking the scribes to fetch the memorial.


    This performance is unremarkable, not like an urgent report.


    Emperor Hongzhi opened it, and the handwriting was very familiar, and it was actually played by Zhang Mao himself.


    Of course, judging from these words, it is not like Zhang Mao''s tone. Presumably, after Zhang Mao''s scribes wrote it, Zhang Mao copied it and played it.


    "Zhang Qing''s family was injured?" Emperor Hongzhi frowned: "I see his handwriting is a bit sloppy, either he is sick or injured."


    Liu Jian and the others, you look at me, I look at you, they seem surprised, this is the coach, guarding Datong, if he makes any mistakes, it''s better not to have anything happen to him.


    Emperor Hongzhi continued to look down.


    was shocked.


    "Zuu said: The Tatar army invaded Datong, and the minister led the army out of the city for a decisive battle..."


    Out of Datong...the decisive battle...


    Zhang Mao has always been prudent, why... so bold, if there is a mistake, Datong will be over.


    Emperor Hongzhi gasped.


    "On that day, the ministers set up chariot formations to wait. The Tatars attacked the chariot formations violently. The three armies fought bravely and resisted desperately. Seventy thousand Tatar cavalrymen covered the clouds and covered the sun continuously. Camp vacated..."


    What happened next is vividly said.


    Emperor Hongzhi was taken aback for a while.


    What¡­


    Captain mighty Thunderbolt!


    This thing is... so violent.


    Throwing it down from the flying ball, the Tatar army was turned on their backs immediately, and the casualties were countless. As a result, the cavalry of the Tatar army could not respond back and forth. They surrounded them and killed them all. The Tatar cavalry in the rear were completely defeated under the attack of the explosive package.


    Tatar...defeated.


    40,000 people were killed and injured, mourning was everywhere, more than 29,000 of their heads were cut off, and thousands of people were captured. The Feiqiu camp was unscathed, and the Ming army died and injured thousands.


    This is a field battle, a field battle...


    Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes are bigger than copper bells. How is this possible?


    Daming, since the Tumu Fortress Change, there has never been an equal number of people in the field to defeat the Tatars. This can only be achieved during the period of Emperor Gao and Emperor Taizu.


    But now, they went directly into the desert, looking for the Tatars, and finally... almost wiped them out. The Tatars were defeated like a mountain.


    Hoo...


    Emperor Hongzhi let out a long breath. He stood up, still holding the teacup in his hand. He seemed to feel that the teacup was in the way, and slammed the teacup on the ground.


    Bang Dang... The teacup fell to pieces!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 780： good son in law

    Chapter 780 What a good son-in-law


    Liu Jian and others turned pale in shock, looked at Emperor Hongzhi, and thought to themselves, could something have happened?


    The three of them didn''t hesitate any longer, and hurriedly bowed down: "I will wait for ten thousand deaths."


    "Damn it''s the Tatars." Emperor Hongzhi said with a red face, "Good fight, majestic fight!"


    "Your Majesty, this..."


    Emperor Hongzhi stared at the three of Liu Jian: "Our army attacked and fought against it outside Datong City. Seventy to eighty thousand troops and horses defeated seventy thousand Tatar iron cavalry..."


    "..."


    Liu Jian and the others gasped.


    This... is too scary.


    Since Emperor Wen, has there been an equal number of decisive battles in the wilderness to defeat the Tatars?


    Even Wang Yue, the famous official back then, mostly focused on raiding.


    Liu Jian couldn''t help but said: "This... Your Majesty..."


    "It''s absolutely true, what the above said is very clear. Among them, the most important thing is the mighty thunderbolt of the captain. Because of this thing, and the soldiers'' lives, the Tatars are like chickens and dogs. It is vulnerable. Haha... this is God Blessing Daming. After this battle, the north... There is no foreign trouble for the time being. Come, come, to summon the British Duke Zhang Mao, this is a great victory, if the ancestors are in heaven spirit¡­"


    Speaking of which.


    Xiao Jing, Liu Jian and the others all looked at Emperor Hongzhi in bewilderment.


    Only Ouyang Zhi''s face is like an ancient well without waves, as if his eyes are hallucinations.


    Then Xiao Jing said awkwardly: "Your Majesty, British Duke, you are still in Datong."


    "I forgot!" Emperor Hongzhi stroked his forehead. Sure enough, human inertia is terrible, so that Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help laughing: "This great victory is enough to inspire the three armies. Order him to go to Taimiao. Zhang Qing''s family did not disappoint me. He was as immovable as a mountain before, but once he seized the opportunity to fight, he was able to make a decisive decision. The superiors said that he personally led the army and arrived behind the chariot formation, so that the three armies followed suit. Everyone stepped forward bravely, and this bought enough time for the Feiqiu camp, Zhang Qing¡¯s family has worked hard.¡±


    "Fang Jifan is my good son-in-law." Emperor Hongzhi blushed, "I have this son, even if I have a hundred thousand elite soldiers, I would not change it. It''s just a pity..." At this point, Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help feeling sorry, really What a pity.


    "It''s a pity that the Tatar Khan fled in despair. His escape is like letting the tiger go back to the mountain. Even if this person suffered defeats, he has been defeated and fought repeatedly. He is extremely tenacious. He doesn''t know when he will regain his strength Come."


    This is Emperor Hongzhi''s only regret.


    This Tatar Khan is harder to deal with than any previous Tatar Khan.


    In the past, the Tatars would be honest for many years after suffering a loss, but this person can always take in the defeated soldiers and come back again.


    This Yanda Khan is like a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh of Emperor Hongzhi.


    But Liu Jian and the others seemed to have begun to understand something, great victory, another great victory, the north is temporarily, and they can sit back and relax again.


    This battle lasted only one month, and how much food was saved, and after this battle, the majesty of the court and the spread of Yunei are truly a masterpiece.


    Liu Jian and others said happily: "Congratulations, Your Majesty, congratulations, Your Majesty."


    "Congratulations, Your Majesty."


    With a smile on his face, Emperor Hongzhi sighed with his hands behind his back: "Immediately announce the decree. There is no good news recently. It is time for the court to share the joy with all the people. I... With capable generals like Zhang Qing''s family and Jifan, I can rest easy. .¡±


    In his eyes, there was mist and water, and there was a touch of emotion.


    He couldn''t help but said: "This captain''s mighty Thunderbolt..."


    Each time when talking about this thing, Emperor Hongzhi felt convoluted: "Which **** got the name?"


    Liu Jian and others were speechless. Isn¡¯t the truth self-evident?


    But Ouyang Zhi''s reaction was extremely quick, the old cadre transformed instantly, and he immediately said: "Your Majesty, my mentor has researched the Thunderbolt Bullet. I think it''s the craftsmen below to please my mentor, so I took this name. It is the craftsmen who sincerely praise the exquisiteness of this ingenious thunderbolt. I think my teacher strongly opposes this. My teacher has always taught students that anyone with a conscience should not boast. My teacher''s teachings are unforgettable to this day. The mentor taught the ministers like this, and he also treated himself harshly with this. For example, the elder father of the mentor rescued many people when he was in Tumubao. He seldom mentioned it to others. What the mentor fears most is other people. I owe him family favors, so I feel guilty. My mentor often said that fame is just a matter of death. A gentleman behaves and behaves, and looks up to the world. Take it easy and do what you think is right.¡±


    After finishing speaking, Ouyang Zhi bowed down without hesitation.


    The expression on his face was serious, as if two words were written on his face: "loyalty!"


    You don''t have to believe Fang Jifan''s words, but if you don''t believe Ouyang Zhi''s words, do you still have a conscience?


    Emperor Hongzhi saw Ouyang Zhi like this, so he knew that what Ouyang Zhi said was true.


    He said with emotion: "Yes, the people below always do what they like. Although Jifan is occasionally childish, it is expected that he will not be so brazen. I almost watched him grow up. What is he? People, I know it all. Ouyang Qing family, get up quickly, your mentor has made great contributions, and I am too late to be happy, so why would you blame me for this? I just slipped my tongue."


    "Thank you, Your Majesty." Ouyang Zhi got up, and Ouyang''s dumb look returned to his face.


    Liu Jian and the others looked at each other in blank dismay. They felt that... they were a little confused.


    Fang Jifan... Who the **** is this?


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Decree, order Zhang Qing''s family and Jifan to return to the court immediately, and all soldiers will be rewarded for their merits."


    "The ministers and others...obey the order."


    Liu Jian received the decree, glanced left and right, and then said: "Your Majesty, Your Royal Highness..."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s joy had just diminished a little. He sighed: "My son, I know that he...although he is childish, but countless soldiers and civilians have gone deep into the desert to fight against the thieves. My son, is it not possible? Are you going through life and death to protect the country? He is a lucky person with his own destiny, I believe...he will come back safely. Don''t worry about waiting."


    Although he comforted Liu Jian and others, Emperor Hongzhi felt emotional in his heart. I hope... Houzhao can be safe. This child wanted to kill the Tatars since he was a child. He wanted to be ashamed of the Tumu Fortress. Silly boy.


    But... simply, let him be so willful for a while.


    Emperor Hongzhi put his hands behind his back and didn''t say anything more.


    Li Dongyang was anxious. He kept giving Liu Jian winks, but Liu Jian was indifferent. Obviously, Liu Jian seemed unwilling to mention these things at this time.


    Li Dongyang couldn''t help but said: "Your Majesty, I don''t know the emperor''s grandson..."


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep look at Li Dongyang.


    Thinking about it, this is the wish of countless ministers.


    They don''t have any bad intentions, they just...have their own standpoint.


    Emperor Hongzhi said indifferently: "Let''s discuss it later."


    "yes."


    ...


    On the grassland, there were flames everywhere, and one tribe after another was razed to the ground.


    The soldiers brought by ?? are becoming more and more vigorous. Now there is almost no need to formulate any tactics. They only need to give an order, and everyone knows what they should do.


    After attacking more than a dozen tribes, I don¡¯t know how much food and livestock were burned, and how many Tatars were killed.


    Zhu Houzhao''s sword was stained with blood, and the blood dried up over and over again.


    Riding on a horse, he had grown a scruffy beard under his chin, and his skin color was darker, but on the horse, he looked even more heroic.


    Captured tens of thousands of sailors, and indeed provided Zhu Houzhao with a lot of clues. This Chilu Buhua knows the habits of the grassland like the palm of his hand. , In this desert, in what season, where the aquatic plants are the most plentiful, and the Tatars live after the aquatic plants, as long as you know where the aquatic plants are the most abundant, you will know where a large number of Tatars have gathered.


    After raiding again and again and running for thousands of miles, Zhu Houzhao has long been accustomed to the climate on the grassland.


    Although life was difficult, Zhu Houzhao felt that it was nothing.


    This burning and killing along the way, especially a few days ago, attacked a tribe with tens of thousands of people. This tribe, obviously the headquarters of Yanda Khan, killed many so-called princes and prime ministers. There were as many as 100,000. Zhu Houzhao is still reminiscing about this battle to this day.


    The most elite warriors of the Tatars all went to Datong. No matter how many people stayed here, they were only old, weak, sick and disabled. Moreover, the iron cavalry of the Ming army came and went like the wind, and attacked suddenly and orderly. A lot of troops were lost, but the so-called tens of thousands of tribes were still powerless to fight back.


    This is also the first time that the Tatars are so vulnerable.


    "Report!" A scout came on a flying horse...


    "I found a group of people, thousands of people, looking at them, they are very tired, coming from Datong to the north."


    Zhu Houzhao frowned.


    Thousands of people.


    Could it be... After getting some news, did you come here to intercept yourself?


    This is troublesome. If so, then... the opponents must send elites, and the number of opponents will be several times that of your own.


    "They... What kind of banner did they play?"


    "There is no flag. Judging from their formation, it seems... a little loose, as if they are very tired. Many people even lost their horses, so they had to follow on foot... Like... like... a group of defeated soldiers."


    Zhu Houzhao quickly picked up the map and roughly confirmed his location. It is five or six hundred miles away from Datong. Could it be...the defeated army of Datong...This is incredible.


    "The other party, has he ever found your whereabouts?"


    "After looking at it from a distance with a telescope, he retreated immediately. Even if the other party found it, they probably just thought that it was just an ordinary shepherd wandering around, and it was impossible for him to think of his identity."


    ¡­


    and also!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 781： Break the thief

    Chapter 781 Breaking the thief


    Zhu Houzhao narrowed his eyes, uncertain.


    Clearly... this is an opportunity.


    But the other party is several times as big as him.


    Moreover, no one can predict whether it is fraudulent or not.


    He looked at the cavalry behind him.


    These cavalrymen all looked resolute and murderous.


    Fighting and burning all the way, eating and drinking the Tatars, like a group of mice, fell into the rice vat.


    At the beginning of the attack, they were a little scared and fearful, but gradually, when they saw more and more **** smells, they gradually became numb.


    These people are full of killing, their bows and horses are becoming more and more proficient, and their fighting skills have long been able to win the three armies!


    At this time, many people were more or less injured, and some were already dressed in rags and smelly all over. They were like a remnant army, but...they were still full of energy.


    The most important thing is that His Royal Highness, every time he charged and killed, he took the lead, and they took the lead again and again, making them regard His Highness as their own brothers and sisters.


    So everyone looked at Zhu Houzhao.


    No one makes a sound.


    These pairs of eyes seem to be speaking.


    Wherever your Highness points, we will kill there, even if we die, we will have no regrets!


    Zhu Houzhao gritted his teeth, sneered, and said: "For many years, no one dared to go deep into the desert like us, and slaughtered the Tartars like pigs and dogs. At the beginning, the humiliation of Tumu Fortress has never been forgotten. These Tartars, they kidnapped the former emperor from our palace, and they killed them to the city of Beijing, humiliating my Great Ming, making my Great Ming terrified!"


    "Today, what this Palace imitates is what these Tartars did, tooth for tooth, blood for blood! Over the past few decades, they have gone south again and again, they captured Hetao, they threatened the capital, they killed Fanghuo, But as everyone knows, there is a saying in this world, that is blood for blood."


    Zhu Houzhao sat on the horse, bowed his head, and tidied up his sword and bow. There was no expression on his face, but he said word by word: "Now, the time has come for the blood debt to be paid!"


    "When a man dies, he dies. There is nothing to be afraid of. If I die, I will only hate the enmity of Tumubao. I can''t return all these tartars, so that they know what it means to separate wives and children, and what shame is. Liu Jin!"


    Liu Jin ate a piece of grass and chewed it. He looked like a knight in heavy armor, with an iron pot on his back, a few strings of bacon hanging around his neck, hanging on his chest, and a cowhide bag in front of him, um... genuine leather Yes, no preservatives added. In the bag, he stuffed a lot of grass that he picked up.


    He slowly rode forward, his face was always calm.


    "You are Ben Gong''s servant, watching Ben Gong grow up, let''s rush to the front."


    "Oh." Liu Jin looked down on life and death, as if he didn''t care.


    Zhu Hou looked at the scout: "How many miles does the other party have?"


    "Ten miles."


    Zhu Houzhao just calculated, and said: "Everyone changed horses, fed the horses with fodder, and gave you a time to burn incense, eat and drink enough, here, waiting for the Tatars."


    "Obey!"


    Without hesitation, everyone dismounted skillfully and took out the dry food and fodder carried by the other horses. They had long been accustomed to this.


    Afterwards, they put on new war horses, sat on the horses, and began to check their swords and bows.


    Zhu Houzhao looked extremely calm.


    He couldn''t help thinking in his heart, these people... who are they?


    ...


    The tired defeated soldiers were extremely demoralized.


    The defeat in this battle was too sudden.


    Although many Tatars feel angrily that this is a crime other than war, it is the cunning southern barbarians who used firearms. If not, would the southern barbarians dare to confront themselves head-on?


    However unconvinced, how unwilling, they had to accept the reality in front of them.


    Yanda Khan was out of breath, he was tired, the guards of the golden tent, loyal guards were around him.


    70,000 people marched southward in a heroic manner, but now, thousands of defeated soldiers have returned, and the rest of the defeated soldiers have gone to nowhere.


    Yenda Khan is very tired.


    When they got here, it was impossible for the Ming army to pursue them anymore. They didn''t dare to go deep into the desert at will.


    Arrived in the desert, Yanda Khan is still his master.


    But...his heart...really tired.


    Mistakes again and again, and heavy losses again and again, made him somewhat doubtful, did he really receive the blessing of the Longevity Heaven?


    If this is the case, then why did Changshengtian make himself experience so many hardships.


    No one answered this question.


    Yanda Khan was ambitious all his life. He dominated the desert, and he was once invincible. He fell down countless times, but he always got up.


    This time... he thought, he can too!


    He looked around, looked at the countless frustrated soldiers, and sighed: "We...will stand up again, I swear to Changshengtian, one day, sooner or later, I will break through the barriers of the Nanman, and with the blood of countless Nanman, To avenge this."


    After he finished speaking, he took out the sharp arrow in the quiver and folded it in two.


    Everyone, barely lifted their spirits.


    They were too tired and were hunted down all the way. Many of them didn''t even have time to find water, their lips were chapped, and even dry food was insufficient.


    The only good thing is that the pursuers are gone, as long as they can find the nearest tribe, they can survive, and after marriage, they can regain their foothold.


    They continued on their journey.


    But right now... is ahead.


    On the horizon, there are black dots one by one...


    Someone couldn''t help squinting and looking into the distance.


    what is that?


    No one answered.


    Could it be a nearby tribe.


    Some people cheered in their hearts. If they can find a tribe, take a good rest and have a good meal, this is really the luckiest thing.


    They began to step up their pace.


    And the black dots on the horizon, more and more, more and more dense, their heads are above the sky.


    Suddenly...the black dots...started to move, they were moving in this direction, faster and faster!


    Yenda Khan felt relieved at the beginning. He was still thinking about which tribe he was, and why he came here to nomadic herds because the aquatic plants here are not rich.


    But now, he felt something was wrong.


    The opponent... There are quite a few people.


    Ordinary tribes will not recruit so many people to herd at once.


    He stared at the front and shouted: "Be careful!"


    The cavalry on the opposite side was getting closer and closer. The iron cavalry, who had already eaten and drank enough and recharged their energy, was like the wind. At this time, Yanda Khan in the distance saw a cold light.


    That¡¯s right, only the light reflected from the blade under the sunlight when the sword is held high.


    They...they are the enemy.


    Here... How could there be an enemy army.


    How could there be a large number of cavalry.


    Yanda Khan''s pupils are shrinking.


    Behind the scene, many people became a little confused.


    What the **** happened.


    "Enemy attack, enemy attack!" Someone shouted.


    "Take your bows and arrows, prepare your long knives!"


    Someone screamed.


    But the iron cavalry on the opposite side came too fast, they came towards the wind, and then, each of them took out their longbows while galloping.


    Just a few hundred steps away, suddenly, an arrow shot through the air.


    Beside Yanda Khan, there was a Wanhu, with a sudden uh, the sharp arrow was directly inserted into his throat, where the arrow feathers were still trembling violently, and Wanhu only let out a muffled groan. , fell down directly.


    Yanda Khan was already covered in cold sweat from fright.


    He finally understood...this is the Han army: "Meet the enemy...meet the enemy!"


    The Han army on the opposite side is simply like the Tatars among the Tatars. They galloped quickly, and then, once they entered the range of the Tatars, immediately, the overwhelming bows and arrows rained down.


    The bow and arrow, like locusts, covered the sky and the sun, and when it fell, countless Tatars fell directly.


    The Tatars were in a hurry to raise their bows to fight back.


    In fact, they looked dull at this time, and the exhausted Tatars did not expect that there would be enemies here at this moment, and even their war horses couldn''t run away.


    But the opponent''s iron cavalry was a hundred steps away, and its horsepower had already reached its limit.


    da da da... da da da...


    The hoofs of the horses were rushing, like winds and raging clouds, and like waves in the raging sea. After a round of flying shots, they all raised their long knives at the same time.


    The high-raised long knife is like a forest.


    Zhu Houzhao, who was the leader, had bloodshot eyes in his eyes. His whole body seemed to fly into the air with the horse. Zhu Houzhao roared from the depths of his throat: "Kill!"


    Countless people who lived and died with him, slept with him, drank with him, caught lice with him, and stood shoulder to shoulder with him, also shouted back: "Kill!"


    The sound of killing broke through the sky and pierced the eardrums of the Tatars.


    The Tatars began to draw their swords in a hurry, and the guards of the golden tent beside Yanda Khan were also busy wrapping Yanda Khan tightly, but they didn''t notice that just over three hundred steps away, a straggler, riding On the horse, he drew his bow and shot arrows one after another.


    One by one, the golden guards fell silently in front of Yanda Khan.


    Yanda Khan, I have never seen such a Han army.


    He originally thought that what he feared was Daming''s firearms.


    But now... he found that what was really scary was when a group of iron cavalry that were no less capable than Tatars riding and shooting appeared in front of him.


    He discovered that the blessings of the Longevity Heaven were really farther and farther away from him, and the one favored by the heavens was the enemy in front of him.


    Yanda Khan was angry.


    With red eyes, he roared unwillingly: "Kill!"


    Kill word export.


    But at this time, the cavalry on the opposite side rushed into the Tatar formation like a tiger on the mountain.


    boom!


    Countless men and horses collided together, which had never happened before in this world. Daming''s iron cavalry rushed into the formation of Tatar iron cavalry with majestic cavalry.


    At this time, Zhu Houzhao had raised his knife and dropped it, and then, a golden guard, sprayed with blood, beside him, Liu Jin''s flying horse collided with a Tatar. The powerful impact of the horse caused the two horses to fall directly. Instead, the cavalry flew straight into the air, but Liu Jin grabbed the saddle desperately, and when his horse staggered, he stood up abruptly again.


    So lucky to be alive.


    Liu Jin thought so.


    ¡­


    Looks like I have to stay up late tonight, try to continue, students who can¡¯t stand it, go to bed, it may be 1:30 to 2:00 at night.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 782： prince

    Chapter 782 The Prince Breaks the Thieves


    The advantage of the cavalry lies in its unparalleled impact.


    The iron cavalry of the Ming army, galloping like lightning, slammed into the Tatar army who had no time to react and didn''t even run the horse.


    Suddenly... people turned on their backs.


    Countless people were knocked away.


    The Ming army cavalry rushing forward, sometimes they were not stopped, and they were thrown out as usual due to this terrible inertia, and collided with the Tatars on the opposite side, and both hit each other until their heads were split.


    The person who rushed to the front was almost suicidal.


    Even if it was Zhu Houzhao, if he hadn''t learned how to bow and horse since he was a child, he missed a frontal collision with sharp eyes, swung his knife from the side, and chopped off a Tatar, he would have been knocked into the air by this moment.


    But the war horses were still galloping, they knocked away one by one Tatars, and the galloping iron cavalry waved their swords like crazy, when the Tatars who were stationed on the spot wanted to fight back, the people had gone away, But the cavalry that swarmed in behind rushed forward like a flood.


    Thousands of Tatars, even if they raised their spirits, now... they suddenly feel powerless.


    Now, the Ming Iron Cavalry is cavalry, but they are at best infantry on horseback. They can only spin around in place, desperately trying to control the horses that are sitting down, and everyone is crowded into a group.


    Countless heads were cut by the sword that cut the horse, or the heads fell, or the strength was insufficient, so the heads were tilted, still connected to the neck, and blood mist sprayed out.


    A moment later, Zhu Houzhao led the galloping cavalry, directly through the Tatar cavalry.


    The entire Tatar cavalry was split up in an instant.


    This is still a Tatar tactic.


    Thinking back in those days, by virtue of flying shots, relying on the tactics of attacking one point and dividing and encircling, the Tatars had defeated countless Han dynasty.


    But now... they have tasted this.


    The leader of the Ming army is obviously familiar with the tactics of the Tatars. His swift and fierce attack, without delay, is to make the tactics of the Tatars ineffective; he has found the weakest point in the Tatar formation, To launch the final sprint without hesitation is to never give the Tatars a chance to regroup, prepare for war, and gain a firm foothold.


    Zhu Houzhao is like the tip of a long knife. He is at the sharpest point. Wherever he passes, countless people follow him, and thousands of iron hooves roll up grass clippings and dust on the ground.


    And the Tatars desperately discovered that all of this...seems familiar. Isn''t this the way their cavalry slaughtered the Han army back then?


    After piercing through the Tatar army, Zhu Houzhao didn''t stop, because even if he pierced through, the opponent might regroup, so his horse was still galloping, and then he started galloping around the panicked Tatar army Without saying a word, he raised his bow and arrow: "Zhang Gong!"


    Countless people skillfully took bows and set arrows.


    The Ming cavalry, who have already been familiar with this, can no longer be familiar with it. By the time the Tatars tried to regroup in vain, they had already separated from the Tatar army. When regrouping, in an instant, arrows rained down again.


    Countless Tatars, after being sprinted, were already in a mess and overwhelmed, with heavy casualties. Before they could take any action, the rain of arrows fell into them, one after another, and countless howls came out.


    And here''s... another chance.


    Zhu Houzhao had seen the new weakness of the Tatars, he took the knife and shouted: "Come!"


    Countless iron cavalry followed Zhu Houzhao without hesitation, and rushed towards the Tatars in the northeast corner without hesitation.


    According to legend, at the beginning, the ancestors of the Tatars used this terrible method of warfare, constantly wandering, flying, looking for opportunities, thrusting, and confusing them, but they kept their horses and never let each other fight together. Opportunities to fight and fight each other, but to quickly leave the battlefield, and finally continue to wander, take advantage of the chaos, fly and shoot, and then...continue to stab!


    This method of warfare has made countless civilizations regard it as a nightmare.


    The scary thing about it is that relying on continuous flying and stabbing, they always occupy the initiative on the battlefield. Once you are entangled by them, then you will become a lamb at the mercy of others.


    Hmm... Mutton is delicious. Looking at this group of ''bewildered lambs'', Liu Jin felt a little hungry.


    The mighty cavalry team broke into the northeast corner!


    Countless people were knocked over, and the Tatars who sat on the horses and spun around in place, unable to run at all, knocked into the air one by one. Then, Zhu Houzhao tore a hole, and the cavalry behind charged intensively, smashing the hole , expanding continuously.


    This time, the Tatars began to collapse a bit.


    The handicrafts of the ancestors are reappearing. The terrible thing is that now people use knives and I use fish!


    Many people no longer have the will to fight and want to flee, but here, if you leave your back to the sprinting cavalry, you will undoubtedly die.


    Someone started whimpering.


    Someone wanted to rein in his horse and rush out in a daze, but there were people and horses all around, in a mess.


    When the dense iron cavalry rushed past, they tried to parry, but the iron cavalry that came rushing like lightning could be parried by manpower.


    Countless people fell like reaping wheat.


    When the Tatars realized this problem, they found in vain that, just like when they slaughtered the Han infantry, the situation they faced was exactly the same as that of the Han people back then.


    After several sprints, the Tatars were completely desperate.


    People ran away with their heads in their arms, and they didn''t even think about resisting.


    They were already exhausted, had no morale, and countless people were injured, and they didn''t have half of the morale they had when they went south.


    The Ming Dynasty cavalry, however, waited for work at leisure, and took the lead in attacking. These people were actually more familiar with riding and shooting skills than the Tatars.


    After a massacre, countless corpses lay on the ground.


    Many people have fallen off their horses. At this time...there is no longer a heart to resist, begging and howling, and some people fled in disorder, but they inevitably trampled on each other.


    Yenda Khan felt that he was going crazy.


    No matter what, he couldn''t imagine that he would be attacked and killed by a group of Daming cavalry, so that at this point, dozens of personal guards wanted to protect him and fled, but were quickly stopped by a group of cavalry .


    They had to flee back to the Tatar formation that had become a **** on earth.


    But Zhu Houzhao yelled sharply: "Put down your weapons and get off your horse! Anyone on the horse will be shot to death."


    As soon as this Tatar word came out, even the bravest Tatars lost all hope at this moment.


    The remnant soldiers had to dismount obediently, for fear that they would be slower. Zhang Yuanxi in the distance bent his bow and set his arrows. Whenever someone was still on the horse, the flying arrows would pierce through the air, and the arrows would never fail.


    The ground was full of people crying, and countless people put down their weapons...


    Yanda Khan was completely devastated, but there was one person holding his head, squatting beside Yanda Khan, and said in a low voice: "Khan, you are of golden blood, you must not... fall into the hands of barbarians, and you will be killed later." Son, you must not reveal your identity..."


    At this moment, Yan Dahan felt a sense of loss in his heart, but... the desire to survive rose up.


    He naturally knew what it would mean if these people knew his identity. His heart was full of despair, panic, and even more confusion.


    If even the Han army can enter the desert, as if entering an uninhabited land, slaughter the Tatars wantonly, and use the greatest strengths of the Tatars to defeat the Tatar army, then...the Tatars...can there be salvation? In the entire desert, where is there a place to stay?


    At this time, countless cavalry dismounted, armed with swords, and guarded all the captives.


    Yanda Khan raised his eyes subconsciously, but saw that the young man who was always rushing forward was walking towards him step by step.


    Yenda Khan''s heart was about to jump out. He held his head and tried to make himself like an ordinary Tatar.


    But the man walked in front of him and stopped. He dragged the knife, and on the tip of the knife, blood like rolling **** dripped on the mud: "I have long admired your name!"


    Zhu Houzhao spoke Tatar.


    He looked down at Yanda Khan, seemingly mockingly.


    "I...I..." Yanda Khan raised his eyes in a panic, looking at Zhu Houzhao, and Zhu Houzhao''s eyes were full of murderous intent.


    He hurriedly said, "What?"


    "Stop pretending!" Zhu Houzhao sneered: "Porjijin Batumengke, do you still want to pretend here?"


    Yenda Khan was startled.


    Borjijin Batumengke is his real name. It has been many years since he ascended the throne of Khan. No one has called this name, and even Yanda Khan himself has forgotten it.


    People usually call him the Great Khan, but now...how does this young man know...his own name.


    Zhu Houzhao looked at him coldly and smiled: "I have admired your name for a long time. Do you know that I have seen your portrait with my own eyes since I was seven years old. At that time, you were so majestic and heroic that you unified the desert. , outside the customs, there is no opponent. I spent a lot of money, and from many people, not only did I find out your appearance, but also learned your real name, and your portrait is still hanging in my bedroom. Sure enough, today When I rushed over, I saw you at the first sight, because even if your appearance has changed a little. Even if the appearance of the portrait may not be completely accurate, but you... Borjijin Batumengke, you turned into ashes , I can recognize you too!"


    Yanda Khan felt desperate to the extreme.


    A person...he stared at himself at the age of seven...this person...is he sick?


    He had to look at this young man. Although this young man had been exposed to the wind and the sun, his face was full of murderous looks, but he was still not out of his childishness.


    Yanda Khan felt even more desperate that his last battle was defeated by such a person.


    He could no longer hide it, so he could only say: "Yes, I am the Great Khan of the Tartars Borjijin Batumengke!"


    Four eyes face each other.


    Zhu Houzhao''s eyes were full of brilliance. But Yanda Khan is gloomy.


    Yanda Khan is completely hopeless, it''s over, it''s over. All achievements will come to nothing!


    ¡­


    Eyelids fight, sleep.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 783： Rising star on the prairie

    Chapter 783 Rising star on the grassland


    Zhu Houzhao Yanda Khan showed a sneer: "Ever since I was born, you have surrendered to my Ming Dynasty, so as to gain the support of my Ming Dynasty, defeat the Wara tribe in the desert, and dominate the desert... After that, you repeatedly invaded Daming''s border towns, wars and peace, can be described as racking their brains..."


    "The Oirats made the Tumu Fortress change, but in my eyes, there is no difference between Oirats and Tatars. As long as I can remember, I know that one day, you and I... will hunt here , because...everyone has told me since I was a child that I am the one who inherits the destiny, the future son of heaven, but in my opinion, if it is only inherited by blood, why should I be the son of heaven? The son of heaven should get on the horse Kill the bandit chieftain, go to the sea to capture the dragon, the foreign troubles of the Ming Dynasty, you Boerjijin Batumengke is the most important. In the past ten years, I have studied the tactics of your Tatars countless times, and I have come to ponder you Erjijin Batumenk''s habits, even the way of life of you Tatars, your diet, I will continue to try. You are not wronged if you fall into my hands today. I am in front of you today. I have practiced riding and shooting countless times, learned your Tatar language, drank your kumiss, and exchanged countless times of blood and sweat."


    Bor Jijin Batumengke''s hairs stood on end.


    In this world, there is really a saying, don''t be afraid of thieves stealing, but be afraid of thieves thinking about it.


    Borjijin Batumengke couldn''t help but snorted coldly and said: "You Han people said that the winner is the king and the enemy is defeated. Now that I am defeated, I have no complaints or regrets!"


    Zhu Houzhao smiled: "I know you will say that, I know you too well. You claim to be the blood of the Golden Family, you call yourself the Emperor of the Great Yuan, but today, I want to tell you that your so-called Great Yuan, You died a hundred years ago, and today, you will die again, and you will never, ever have the hope of resurrection!"


    Borjijin Batumengke''s face showed a trace of pain and complexity.


    He took a deep breath, decided to accept the reality, knelt down to Zhu Houzhao, and kowtowed: "I would like to enclose Da Ming, and from now on, I will serve Da Han."


    The Tatars have always been like this. When they reached the end of the road, they asked for attachment. Often, the imperial court would seal his official position in order to restrain him.


    Da Ming''s policy towards the desert has always been like this.


    It''s not a woman''s benevolence.


    But everyone knows that Daming can''t control the desert at all. If a group of people are killed, a new leader will rise from the desert. If a tribe is destroyed, a new tribe will emerge, which will become a serious problem in the pass.


    Zhu Houzhao was expressionless: "You are wrong, I don''t need you!"


    "What?" Borjijin Batumengke was taken aback.


    Zhu Houzhao said loudly: "You are not qualified to be attached, Daming, and you don''t need to restrain Damo. Today is different. I came to Damo to..."


    The long knife was out of its sheath, but at this moment, a sharp edge flashed across the tip of the knife, and then, the sharp edge flashed through the silver light. This sharp blade, like lightning, pierced Borjijin Batumengke''s throat viciously.


    Borjijin Batumengke seems to be unable to believe that he will die here today.


    He felt the sharp blade piercing his throat, and smelled the smell of death.


    The severe pain made him convulse all over. He raised his hands subconsciously, grasping the blade tightly, and his palms were dripping with blood.


    Zhu Houzhao''s blade twisted in his throat, and all of a sudden, blood sprayed out, and the blood gushed out like a spring.


    Zhu Houzhao said: "You remember me, my name is Zhu Houzhao!"


    Immediately, he drew the knife, and the blood arrow sprayed on Zhu Houzhao''s trousers. Zhu Houzhao raised the knife, and ignored Borjijin Batumengke who was lying in a pool of blood. He turned his head and saw countless Tatars looking at him in horror. .


    Hoo...


    Finally... got what I wanted!


    Zhu Hou raised his eyebrows, couldn''t hide his joy, and said to the left and right: "Cut off his head, sprinkle lime on it, take his hand, and invite the British Duke to sacrifice to heaven and comfort the ancestors and heroic spirits!"


    As he spoke, he put his long knife back into its sheath, and took a few steps. The Tatars were all trembling and trembling.


    They were terrified, and their hearts were desperate.


    The golden bloodline has since been cut off.


    And they are just a group of poor prisoners.


    People are afraid of death, especially when they meet someone stronger than them.


    Zhu Houzhao jumped up, got on his horse, and said sharply: "All the Tatars, their swords, their cattle and horses, will be taken away, their dry food and horse fodder will be searched out, and then... let them go!"


    Just¡­ just let them go.


    The Tatars looked at Zhu Houzhao in disbelief.


    Zhu Houzhao was riding on the horse, and the Tatars looked at the young man in fear.


    What Zhu Houzhao brought them was fear.


    The cavalrymen had already begun to do their work, leading the cattle and horses, and they didn''t even bother to search the Tatars, letting them hand in their weapons and dry food by themselves.


    As for what they will do and where they will go in the future, obviously... this is their business.


    Zhu Houzhao turned around and suddenly remembered something.


    Get off the horse, and find Liu Jin: "Liu Banban, I killed seven more people today, plus this Borjijin Batumengke, there are eight. Now, how many Tatars have I killed?" child."


    Liu Jin was eating jerky, smiling all over his face. He was about to answer, when suddenly, the smile on his face gradually disappeared...


    Then, Liu Jin''s face changed from being stiff to mournful, and the jerky in his mouth also spit out, but he remained silent.


    "Maybe...maybe..."


    Anger began to rise on Zhu Houzhao''s face.


    "you forgot?"


    "Slaves... slaves..."


    "You just patronize eating!" Zhu Houzhao was furious.


    He still has to go back to the pass to preach these numbers. He can brag about them for a lifetime, especially in front of Fang Jifan...


    But now...this guy...forgot.


    Zhu Houzhao was a little dazed.


    Along the way, countless tribes were plundered, burned and killed all the way. There were too many numbers. His mind was in chaos and he couldn''t remember clearly. He thought that Liu Jin remembered anyway. But¡­


    Zhu Houzhao was furious and rushed forward.


    Liu Jin fled subconsciously, and was chased by Zhu Houzhao for half a mile before being caught up. Liu Jin said with a sad face: "Your Highness, listen to the servant''s explanation..."


    Zhu Houzhao was furious, pressed Liu Jin on the ground, and beat him up: "Let you eat, let you remember to eat! You bastard, you can''t do such a small thing well, what use are you, remember No, remember..."


    Liu Jin was beaten beyond recognition, and choked up and said, "Your servant will die."


    Zhu Houzhao stood up angrily, and couldn''t help kicking him: "Useless things will sell you to Java sooner or later."


    He cursed and turned around before leaving.


    Liu Jin patted her buttocks and got up, her nose was bruised and her face was swollen.


    However, his wailing just now was just a faux pas, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince was in a fit of anger, and this matter can only pass if he is relieved of his hatred.


    This beating is nothing.


    Liu Jin has long been used to it.


    Isn''t it just being beaten?


    Back in Poyang Lake, were those water thieves beaten like sandbags every day?


    Small meaning.


    He touched his swollen cheekbones and felt a little pain, so he took out the jerky, chewed it in his mouth, and went to pick up his iron pot and burden as if nothing happened.


    A group of Tatars were released by Zhu Houzhao so easily.


    The Tatars hardly looked back to see the bones of Borjijin Batumengke.


    He is already dead, and in the desert, a new master may appear, but Borjijin Batumengke has become a thing of the past. Tatars are people who can only look forward, because if they do not move forward Look, this harsh desert environment cannot allow them to survive.


    They looked at Zhu Houzhao in awe. Zhu Houzhao was riding a horse, furious, which made them afraid that this terrible **** of killing would change his mind.


    Zhu Houzhao didn''t care.


    The more people there are on the grassland, the less food there is, and in this situation where there is no leader, what will happen is almost conceivable.


    After Borjijin Batumengke, there will be no more Borjijin Batumengke in this desert!


    He dialed his horse: "Look again, is there any Tatar tribe nearby!"


    "Obey!"


    Everyone suddenly responded.


    ...


    Fang Jifan followed the teacher of the British public Zhang Mao, feeling lazy, which is very good.


    This is not because Fang Jifan is lazy, but because Fang Jifan is serving the country and the people, knowing that he lacks the ability to communicate with others, he voluntarily abdicates and makes way for the virtuous.


    I already have enough children and grandchildren. In this desert, I still have a grandson to worry about. I don¡¯t know if the grandson is dead or not.


    I hope he is still alive, and still has the strength to cook a pot of hot pot. Only in this way, little Zhu Xiucai, if he wants to come, he will be safe and sound.


    Thinking of little Zhu Xiucai, Fang Jifan felt a slight pain in his heart. Poor child, it''s fine to mess around in Beijing, but it''s not a place for him to mess around at will.


    Arrived in the capital.


    Someone came to Beijing early to report the news, so Ouyang Zhi was ordered by the emperor to wait here early.


    Seeing the mighty army coming, the British Duke Zhang Mao''s arm, bandaged like a pig''s elbow, was hung on his chest, while Fang Jifan had all four limbs intact, and he rode the horse vigorously in front.


    When Ouyang Zhi saw it, his eyes turned red. He first stepped forward and saluted the British Duke Zhang Mao, and then he came to Fang Jifan, knelt down on the ground, knelt under Fang Jifan''s horse, and burst into tears: "The student has seen his teacher, and his teacher is in danger. , The students are far away in the capital, and they miss it very much. Today, the teacher returned safely and made great contributions. The teacher taught by example and taught, which made the students admire."


    Fang Jifan saw that he was crying in a mess, and his heart softened. Ouyang Zhi is indeed the softest part of his heart. All the disciples are not enough to carry his shoes.


    Fang Jifan got off his horse, came to Ouyang Zhi, and helped him up: "You are the most important person in the history of being a teacher. I am so happy to see you here today to welcome me as a teacher. I will tell you a little secret. Don''t tell others indiscriminately. It is Liu Wenshan who came to welcome teachers and students, not you."


    far away¡­


    There was a man named Liu Wenshan who stood there stupidly, a little dazed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 784： triumphant return

    Chapter 784 Triumphant return


    Fang Jifan was slightly taken aback when he saw Liu Wenshan, and then smiled gently.


    Liu Wenshan hurriedly stepped forward to salute: "Student... I have met my teacher."


    The voice is also choked.


    Fang Jifan sighed in his heart, there are many children, it is trouble, the palms and backs of the hands are full of flesh, the love of parents, the rain and the dew should be soaked, and all the children are given. After all, these are not raised by the stepmother, they are all his own flesh and blood.


    Fang Jifan put his hands behind his back and said with a smile: "You are here too, um, very good..."


    Liu Wenshan got up.


    Fang Jifan stepped forward and patted him on the shoulder: "Actually, being a teacher is urging you. After all, you are younger than your senior brother. Your senior brother is a stable person, but you still need to sharpen your temper. As a teacher With good intentions, you don¡¯t know it.¡±


    Liu Wenshan said: "Teacher, the student understands."


    "That''s good." Fang Jifan said: "At that time, the teacher has very important things for you to do, let''s go, we will enter the city together, you can all come, I am very pleased for the teacher."


    Fang Jifan got on the horse again, and Liu Wenshan was busy helping Fang Jifan lead the horse rope: "The teacher is tired from the journey, and the students can serve the teacher for a moment longer."


    Fang Jifan nodded: "Let''s go."


    Passed through the door opening, Zhang Mao and Fang Jifan were in front, and behind them were exhausted soldiers.


    Wherever this triumphant division passed by, many people cheered unavoidably. Now the whole capital knows that the Duke of England and the captain-in-law defeated the Tatars, not only protecting Datong, but also obtaining a hard-won victory.


    The army and civilians are all rejoicing.


    "I''ve seen Du Wei... Du Wei Gonghou Wan Dai." Some people along the way fell to the ground and shouted loudly in the direction of Fang Jifan.


    "Captain and Prince Wandai!"


    Many people stared at Fang Jifan with red eyes.


    This made Fang Jifan a little confused, what, when did he become so famous?


    Is this flattery?


    Fang Jifan had a trace of doubt in his heart.


    Too popular.


    Especially those ordinary people, they were extremely eager. Wherever Fang Jifan went, there were people chasing him.


    Instead, it was Zhang Mao, the British public, who was dingy.


    Zhang Mao couldn''t help muttering: "These people have taken the wrong medicine."


    Fang Jifan bared his teeth and walked side by side with Zhang Mao. Even if he was flattered, Fang Jifan recognized it, so let''s do it, enjoy the feeling of being flattered first.


    He couldn''t help saying: "Shi Bo, the common people have a steelyard in their hearts, so don''t talk nonsense."


    Of course, if there are ordinary people who scold Fang Jifan, Fang Jifan must say that this group of damned muddleheaded people cannot beat you to death.


    It''s just... Looking at each face, showing reverence, the person who worshiped seems to come from the bottom of his heart...


    Fang Jifan began to doubt life, I...Fang Jifan, is it really deeply rooted in the hearts of the people?


    Liu Wenshan, who was leading the horse in the front, was moved by this scene. While leading the horse for Fang Jifan, he looked up at Fang Jifan who was on the horse: "Men, people, now treat your teacher with respect like a god. The teacher is in Xishan. There are countless people, and sweet potatoes and potatoes have been planted, and now they have begun to promote them. Many people''s lives are much better than before. In the past, they were only half full throughout the year, but now, they can eat three meals a day, and they can eat enough. Stomach. No one knows that all the village households taken in by the mentor in Xishan are living a good life. These people, seeing it in their eyes, but remember it in their hearts, not to mention, the mentor was inoculated with cowpox, and even more How many people have been saved from smallpox."


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help but beam with joy: "So that''s it. It can be seen that there are still many people with a conscience in this world, and few people without a conscience. Of course, as a teacher, I don''t care about these many achievements. Fame and fortune are just a burden on people. You keep this in mind, and don¡¯t try to catch your name in the future.¡±


    Fang Jifan said, beckoning to the people on the street.


    On the side of the street, there was an explosion, and many people returned their salutes to Fang Jifan.


    Although Fang Jifan was smiling on the face, but in his heart, he was a little moved, and his eye circles were a little red, hey... people''s hearts are fleshy after all, looking at these pure and kind people... that''s why, my Fang Jifan two generations As a human being, the reason why he is so conscientious and not greedy for enjoyment is that even though this land is full of old people, there are still countless things worth caring about, which are enough to make Fang Jifan even if he only sleeps every day. For six hours, I also worked hard, rolled up my sleeves, and contributed a little of my heart and soul to the common people.


    To the Meridian Gate, Zhang Mao and Fang Jifan entered the palace.


    In Jinshen Hall, Emperor Hongzhi has summoned all the officials to wait for these two great heroes for a long time.


    Zhang Mao and Fang Jifan entered the hall, and they saluted.


    Emperor Hongzhi stared at the two of them.


    He was a little dazed, thinking that the prince had also returned.


    These days, I have been haunted by dreams, always thinking about the prince, thinking of the child who was only around his waist back then, he held my hand carefree, and I could feel the warmth of this little hand in the palm of my hand , the father and son, when Emperor Hongzhi finished his official duties and it was getting late, the two sneaked out of the palace, with nervous guards, the scene of a night tour in the inner city.


    No matter how many times Emperor Hongzhi punished the prince, no matter how many times he yelled at him, even the prince is full of shortcomings, but...Emperor Hongzhi still has these scenes in his mind, one after another, like a revolving lantern As if, it appeared in my mind, because this is my son, and no matter what the child does, he still loves this son, father and son can meet each other, they can scold each other, they can speak sarcastically, they can raise a whip, hangÆðÀ´ºÝ×ᣬ¿ÉÊÇ¡­¸¸×ÓÖ®°®£¬È´ÊDz»±äµÃ¡£


    In just this moment of trance, Emperor Hongzhi returned to reality, and a tear slipped from the corner of his eye unconsciously.


    I''m really old... I can no longer be hard-hearted, it''s so sentimental.


    Emperor Hongzhi was stunned, staring at Fang Jifan, but felt, isn''t this just another Zhu Houzhao?


    He is back.


    It¡¯s good to be back.


    Whether he makes merit or not is secondary, as long as there are no missing arms or legs... everything will be fine.


    But... It looks like the British male, with his arms tied like pig knuckles, hanging on his chest, it really looks like he is missing an arm.


    "Come on, our great hero... is back..." Emperor Hongzhi smiled, but when the words came here, he suddenly choked up.


    "Your Majesty, Your Majesty..."


    Emperor Hongzhi hurriedly raised his eyes.


    Although he is in the prime of life, he is only in his forties, and his temples have gray hair.


    Xiao Jing beside him was busy reminding Emperor Hongzhi cautiously.


    This means, Your Majesty, be careful of losing your manners.


    Emperor Hongzhi hurriedly touched the corners of his eyes with his long sleeves: "It is gratifying to congratulate such great achievements. The British Duke Zhang Mao, who personally commanded Huben''s division, fought against Hu Gui. hand, what''s wrong?"


    Zhang Mao was filled with emotion.


    What he was waiting for, wasn¡¯t that what he said?


    There is no fool in the door, but I, Zhang Moumou, are just different!


    Zhang Mao bowed down: "Your Majesty, some minor injuries have been stitched and bandaged by the doctors of Xishan. These are not in the way. Fortunately, I will not disgrace your life..."


    Emperor Hongzhi left the throne, got up, and with a lot of emotion, he walked in front of Zhang Mao, and helped Zhang Mao himself up: "There is no need to be polite, Zhang Qing''s family, just sit down and talk, this battle is really fought. Zhang Qing''s family owes a lot to my Daming''s prestige."


    Zhang Mao cried and said: "Old minister, this sentence is enough."


    Emperor Hongzhi patted him on the back and sighed.


    Then, his eyes fell on Fang Jifan.


    This time, Fang Jifan made the first achievement. If it weren''t for him, Zhang Mao would not have dared to look for an opportunity to fight the Tatars. Emperor Hongzhi said: "Fang Qing''s family has always said that people need new changes. It¡¯s the same, it¡¯s the same for a family and a country. This captain¡­ the captain¡­¡±


    Fang Jifan immediately said: "Your Majesty, it is the mighty Thunderbolt of the captain."


    Captain Lieutenant''s Mighty Thunderbolt Ball is obviously very easy to say, but it seems to be very convoluted. It seems that His Majesty has not read it well, but it doesn''t matter. If you say it a few hundred times, practice makes perfect.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled: "Yes, this is the mighty thunderbolt of the captain. It was made by Fang Qing''s family. In this battle, with this artifact, the Tatars were defeated. Are our Ming soldiers more brave than the Tatars?" Or, are they more familiar with horse bows and horses than the Tatars? I think...not necessarily. I have thought a lot these days. The advantage of the Ming Dynasty over the Tatars is not that they are more skilled in bows and horses, and their soldiers are more brave, but , compared to them, we have more abundant products...we..."


    When Emperor Hongzhi said this, he pointed to his forehead: "Better at thinking than them. This is innovation and change. Fang Jifan has set an example for all the ministers and workers in the world, and those skilled craftsmen are also for this reason. Great achievements have been made. These master craftsmen are worth a hundred thousand Tatar cavalry. From now on, the Institute of Engineering must pay more attention, no, we must pay special attention to it. I will pass it on to officials. , all bestowed on the official nobility."


    The two classes of courtiers were all surprised.


    The so-called Chuanfeng officials are officials directly appointed by the emperor without going through the Ministry of Officials, without going through the process of imperial examinations, selection, court promotion, and ministerial discussions.


    This violated the current official procedure, but it was only to satisfy the wishes of the emperor or a concubine or **** in the harem.


    Emperor Chenghua was bewitched by Concubine Wan Gui at the beginning, and awarded a large number of people as ministers. These officials disturbed the Ming court and made a mess of smoke, so that people hated it very much.


    After Emperor Hongzhi ascended the throne, he immediately deposed all the ministers, and insisted that all officials should be born in the imperial examination, and they would be appointed and dismissed through the selection of the Ministry of Officials, the recommendation of the imperial court, and the system of ministerial meetings.


    But today, Emperor Hongzhi has set a precedent for appointing a group of craftsmen as officials.


    Suddenly, the two groups of ministers began to discuss.


    ...


    and also.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 785： I, Zhu Houzhao, are back

    Chapter 785 I, Zhu Houzhao, are back


    Craftsman can also be an official?


    Is this child''s play?


    Many people have doubts in their hearts.


    But His Majesty''s attitude seems to be quite firm, and it is obviously extremely inappropriate to oppose it now. What''s more, the captain''s mighty thunderbolt is really terrifying. This time, it is indeed a great achievement. It can be seen that he wants to contain the Tatars The magic weapon is indeed very important.


    Now, after all, the Donglin Party has not risen yet. Although the courtiers still love to fight, they will not oppose it completely for the sake of opposition. Therefore, although more people have doubts in their hearts, they will not play too much.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "I have ordered the Ministry of Rites and the Ministry of War to reward all meritorious officers and soldiers regardless of their merits. The two Qing families have worked hard and made great achievements. Thinking about it, they are also exhausted... Zhang Qing''s family, you are still wounded. And go back to rest first."


    His Majesty said this, and all the ministers had no choice but to leave the class one after another: "Your Majesty will take your leave."


    Fang Jifan was also about to leave, but Emperor Hongzhi gave Fang Jifan a wink.


    Fang Jifan understood, so he stopped and stayed.


    Afterwards, Emperor Hongzhi drove to the Nuan Pavilion, and Fang Jifan followed suit.


    Emperor Hongzhi sat down, stared at Fang Jifan, and breathed out: "Jifan, tell the truth, Prince, can you come back alive?"


    "Your Majesty, Your Highness the Crown Prince, auspicious people have their own destiny..."


    Emperor Hongzhi shook his head: "You are a good boy. If you have brain disease, I will not force you, and you will never do risky things. This time, I urged you repeatedly, so you obediently went to Datong and made great contributions. I was thinking, if my son also suffers from a brain disease and feels terrible when he thinks about going out, that would be great."


    "Uh¡­"


    How does Fang Jifan feel that this is a curse.


    Fang Jifan blushed: "I''m telling the truth, I don''t know if His Highness the Crown Prince will come back."


    "..." Emperor Hongzhi stared at Fang Jifan, and finally sighed: "I understand, I also understand, no matter what you say in a hundred sentences, a lucky person has his own appearance, I actually understand that the prince went to the desert, and the desert... what is it like?" He is still a child after all, and I shouldn''t have let him go to Lanzhou back then, all of this was my fault."


    Fang Jifan felt uncomfortable when he heard this.


    Although he and Zhu Houzhao are not brothers, they are better than brothers. He can understand Zhu Houzhao''s wish, and hopes that Zhu Houzhao can fulfill his lifelong aspirations, but... when he thinks of this guy, he may be in danger, encounter Tatars, and be killed The Tatars surrounded him, hung him up, and whipped him fiercely. Afterwards, he was humiliated by the Tatars in various ways, even beheaded. Fang Jifan''s heart felt as if it had been stabbed.


    The Weng and his son-in-law, their eyes turned red unconsciously, and they remained silent.


    In the warm pavilion, needles could be heard falling. After a long time, Emperor Hongzhi sighed. He thought for a while: "A few senior scholars in the cabinet all hope that the emperor''s grandson can start enlightenment studies. What do you think?"


    Fang Jifan looked surprised: "How old is the emperor''s grandson, he and his son... no, he is still a child."


    It seems that both Weng and his son-in-law began to try their best to avoid mentioning the issue about Zhu Houzhao.


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded, but stared deeply at Fang Jifan: "You should understand, what are the cabinet ministers worried about?"


    Fang Jifan was silent.


    That¡¯s right, it¡¯s almost conceivable, the prince went to the desert because of ¡®nonsense¡¯, which has aroused the deep worries of the cabinet scholars.


    For the prosperity of the dynasty, the most important thing is to ask the emperor to succeed.


    The ministers like emperors like Emperor Hongzhi, but they can''t stand the prince. After all...the prince is really easy to make people suffer from heart disease. On this temple, whoever is not in his 70s and 80s is a person of high authority.


    Thus, they are afraid now, thinking that the essence of the prince lies in the fact that he was too pampered when he was young, and he was educated too late. Now... it is too late to repair it, but it doesn''t matter, there is also the emperor''s grandson. If the prince has something good or bad, the grandson of the emperor is the grandson of the emperor. This education must start from the baby.


    Fang Jifan said: "My minister thinks that this is unnecessary and inappropriate. At the age of the emperor''s grandson, can he understand me when I teach him knowledge?"


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "But they said, this child is still in the mother''s womb before birth, and he can be prenatally educated. Now the prince can learn to speak, so why not?"


    "..." Fang Jifan was a little confused, and asked for a long time, "What do you think, Your Majesty?"


    "Let''s try it." Emperor Hongzhi said: "The current Minister of Rites of Nanjing, Wang Hua, has taught the crown prince before. He was born as the number one scholar. Oh, he is also the father of Wang Shouren. This person must have something extraordinary, I think Transfer him back to the capital..."


    Fang Jifan thought in his heart that His Majesty has already made up his mind, well, whoever teaches is not teaching, so he nodded: "Although I have objections, Your Majesty has made up his mind, and I have nothing to say."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded: "I did this to calm people''s hearts."


    Fang Jifan understood what Emperor Hongzhi meant: "Your Majesty said so, and I have no objection."


    "I''m still thinking that the emperor''s grandson is just a child. It''s not appropriate to let him go alone. It''s better to let Fang Xiaofan and Fang Zhengqing go together. Xiaofan was raised in the palace, and he and the prince are childhood sweethearts. Fan is with him, and the crown prince will not recognize his birth. As for Zhengqing, I have very high expectations for this grandson. Although he is young, he can go and listen, and he is sure to be right, um, I have made up my mind. "


    It turns out... After talking so much, just for this...


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help crying: "Your Majesty, Xiaofan and Zhengqing, they are real children..."


    ...


    Datong...


    A great victory brought peace back to Datong.


    Although there are a large number of wanderers, they began to go deep into the desert, looking for the legendary Prince.


    But... the desert is thousands of miles away, looking for His Highness the Crown Prince is like looking for a needle in a haystack. Countless messages have been sent back, but in the end... there is no news at all.


    Deng Xiong, the commander-in-chief of Datong, got angry in a hurry. The Duke of England and the captain ordered him to come down early. There must be traces of the prince. If there is no trace, come and see him.


    But this...how can I find it?


    Despair grew in his heart.


    But at this time, a scout got the message.


    Nine hundred miles to the north, a large number of armors of the Ming army were found...


    They brought back some of the armors. Deng Xiong just looked at them and was scared to pee.


    This... is the armor of the Ming army, and there are quite a few of them, all of whom are forbidden guards. When His Royal Highness the Crown Prince left Lanzhou, some of the scholars from Xishan Academy and some of them were carefully selected forbidden guards. guard¡­


    Why did these armors appear there.


    Could it be...they were captured by the Tatars, and the Tatars made them strip naked, but why, they wanted to strip naked...this freezing weather...why?


    problem occurs¡­


    General officer Deng Xiong felt that the most terrible thing might have happened. While continuing to send scouts to investigate, he... reported quickly.


    ...


    Da da da¡­


    Da da da¡­


    A group of iron cavalry dressed as Tatars came from north to south at a fast speed.


    The first one is Zhu Houzhao dressed as a Tatar.


    After beheading Tatar Khan, Zhu Houzhao still felt that it was not enough, so he ran wildly and burned everywhere. He soon discovered that if he was wearing Tatar armor, the Tatars would not have any defenses when approaching, so After simply defeating a Tatar rout, he made them take off their clothes without hesitation.


    Next, it was like a fish in water, the mouse fell into the rice bowl.


    Tartar has a vast territory, and the news is blocked. The tribes that were attacked continued to kill their livestock, and it was impossible to fly horses to deliver the bad news. It was even more unimaginable for other tribes that there would be Ming cavalry going deep into the desert.


    So, when they saw the swarming iron cavalry, their first reaction was to think that the soldiers and horses of the Khan had returned, until Zhu Houzhao flashed out the knife, at this time, it was too late to want to resist.


    On the grassland, livestock were slaughtered almost at will, and countless grains, grasses and horse fodder were all burned.


    Sometimes, Zhu Houzhao can attack three or four tribes in a row in one day, and the efficiency is so high that even he can''t believe it.


    And now...Zhu Houzhao finally felt that enough was enough.


    My son, I don''t know if he can walk now, haha...go home.


    More than a thousand cavalry, traveling all the way south, Liu Jin actually... gained weight.


    Yes.


    Followed His Highness the Crown Prince to go to the desert, the others were all dark and thin, although Liu Jin was dark, but fat, if this guy said that he went out of the customs, went thousands of miles into the enemy''s territory, and crossed the desert, only ghosts would believe it.


    Have you ever seen that bitter student studying hard in the cold window, the fat head and big ears who are still studying?


    The horse under Liu Jin was thumping, thumping, so tired that Liu Jin had to change horses constantly.


    After running wildly day and night, finally, in the distance...the undulating wall of Datong appeared in front of everyone.


    "I''m back!" A cavalryman couldn''t help crying, stumbled off his horse, wished he could kneel down, kiss the ground, and finally came back.


    In the distance, a group of Daming''s scouts seemed to have discovered these uninvited guests.


    More than a thousand people, dressed as Tatars, looked ragged. Except for a chubby fat man, all the others were thin. They used binoculars and kept watching. It seemed... they didn''t expect that after a great victory, Actually... there will be Tatars, who dare to appear here.


    As a result, the scouts quickly sounded the alarm.


    Soon, a small flying team that stayed here immediately sent a flying ball to fly into the air, and the whole Datong felt as if it was facing a big enemy.


    Countless cavalry swarmed out, ready to kill this crazy Tatar.


    After this great victory, even the Ming army swelled.


    It swelled to such an extent that as soon as they heard that there was an enemy situation, they sent troops in a swarm, all scrambling to be the first, for fear of credit, as if being robbed.


    Zhu Houzhao watched the countless cavalry come out smugly. What he wanted was this effect, so Gu Pan Zixiong straightened his waist and said, "Where are you going, let''s display the banner of the palace!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 786： Beheaded more than ten thousand

    Chapter 786 Beheading more than ten thousand people


    After listening to the prince''s order, everyone immediately raised the banner of the commander-in-chief of the next day, the bachelor of the cabinet, and the governor of the desert.


    As soon as the banner came out, the cavalry from Datong were all a little confused.


    I have never heard of this official name.


    However, something was wrong, someone immediately reported to Deng Xiong, the chief military officer in the city, Deng Xiong was startled, and called the inspector and Zhongguan Liu Yin who were guarding here to discuss.


    As soon as I heard that the governor of the desert, the cabinet will not be a member of the university for the time being.


    This Liu Yin slapped his thigh: "Hey, this... this... actually looks like His Royal Highness the Crown Prince!"


    Deng Xiong was a little confused.


    Commander-in-Chief, Commander-in-Chief, Bachelor, and every **** official position, none of them are right.


    Clearly... This is the style of the Tatars. The Tatars are only one grand master and ten thousand households.


    "Why do you look like His Royal Highness?"


    Liu Yin said excitedly: "We don''t understand with you, hurry up and send someone to investigate."


    ¡­


    The person sent to investigate came back, and what he brought back were dozens of seals from His Royal Highness the Crown Prince.


    Liu Yin put on his presbyopic glasses, looking at the dazzling seal, Deng Xiong and others stared straight.


    "It''s His Royal Highness the Crown Prince." Liu Yin burst into tears excitedly: "God, sorry to see you, Your Highness the Crown Prince returned safely, God... sorry to see you!"


    "Hurry up, hurry up, go to pick him up, go pick up His Royal Highness the Crown Prince."


    ¡­


    The whole of Datong is boiling.


    But seeing the prince with more than a thousand people, more than 3,000 horses, and more than a thousand soldiers, all of them were murderous. Zhu Houzhao looked around. He liked Datong very much, and he even planned that when he became the emperor, he would definitely If you want to say that this business is based here and stays in Beijing, what kind of emperor guards the gate of the country? If the palace is in Datong, then it is the gate god.


    But now, his thinking has changed, so he decided that in the future, the trip will not be located in Datong, but will be located in Yuyuerhai, deep into the hinterland of the desert.


    When Deng Xiong and others saw the prince, they hurriedly picked him up and bowed down: "Minister, wait..."


    "Don''t be long-winded." Zhu Houzhao didn''t bother to talk to them: "Let me count the head and ears."


    head...ears...


    This road, continuous burning and killing, countless people.


    Because it is inconvenient to carry the head because of marching, therefore, unless it is an important person, at least it should be at the level of tens of thousands of household officials in the navy, so it is necessary to cut off the head.


    As for the Tatars who were usually killed, they only cut off their ears and put them in lime baskets.


    His Royal Highness the Crown Prince issued an order, who dared to be long-winded, Deng Xiong hurriedly ordered the scribes to come and make a book of the head and ears.


    It took several hours, and Zhu Houzhao was already full. The civil and military officials of Datong, together with the middle official, surrounded His Highness the Crown Prince one by one, booing and asking for warmth.


    Zhu Houzhao looked at them from the crack of the door.


    After much difficulty, when the clerk came: "Report...Report to Your Highness, today''s investigation: I got 172 heads and more than 7,300 ears."


    Deng Xiong took a breath.


    More than 1,000 people left the customs and killed nearly 8,000 people. According to the prince, he only killed the rebels. As for the other Tatar soldiers and civilians, he let them go.


    Even if His Royal Highness the Crown Prince did not brag, the results of the battle of these 8,000 people are incomparably fruitful.


    Deng Xiong''s eyes were red, his legs were weak, he slapped, and fell to his knees.


    He is the commander-in-chief, and he is not familiar with Ma Zhengzai. His Royal Highness the Crown Prince left Lanzhou and arrived in Datong. He must have crossed the entire desert. This means that the killing of Hu he mentioned is not even a little watery. .


    It is really rare to play like His Royal Highness the Crown Prince.


    Kneeling down this time was not because of the identity of His Highness the Crown Prince, but because of his mother''s admiration: "Your Highness is mighty."


    Lieutenant Liu Yin''s face turned green with fright. He was usually flattering, but for a while, he didn''t know what to say, his lips were murmured, and he was speechless.


    Zhu Houzhao sneered: "You say mighty is not counted, well, I have enough food and drink, it''s getting late, I should go back to Beijing, let''s go."


    Just leave as soon as you say.


    Liu Yin hurriedly said: "Why isn''t Your Highness here, rest for a few days, wait..."


    Zhu Houzhao waved his hand. To be honest, these people... In the words of later generations, they are just too low. There is no taste in bragging in front of them. He is rushing home.


    "Stop being long-winded, Liu Banban, let''s go."


    Liu Jin''s stomach was a little full from eating, and she stood up reluctantly. Since her belly got bigger, Liu Jin felt that it was a bit difficult for her to nod and bend down. For an eunuch, it seemed that he had lost his eating guy, which made Liu Jin very troubled. He wants to lose weight.


    His Royal Highness the Crown Prince acted resolutely, leaving as soon as he said, Deng Xiong and Liu Yin had to send His Highness the Crown Prince out of the city, saying goodbye all the way, feeling very regretful.


    Seeing your mighty cavalry team flying away, Deng Xiongfang slapped his forehead: "Oh, the memorial, the memorial to the victory..."


    Liu Yin looked at him with a sneer: "This good news, I''m afraid I can''t get past His Royal Highness the Crown Prince, hasn''t the chief military officer noticed it yet?"


    Deng Xiong couldn''t help regretting: "Just now, His Royal Highness said that Borjijin Batumengke was beheaded. Who is this Borjijin Batumengke?"


    Liu Yin was a little dazed: "I think...he is a very powerful person."


    In fact, even the guards of Datong Pass really don¡¯t know the name of Borjijin Batumengke, because Ming has always called him the little prince, or Tatar Khan, the Tatar Khan. People''s names have always been awkward, but in fact... there is no need to remember them.


    ...


    Fang Jifan was very worried about Zhu Houzhao. The palace had ordered the minister to teach the emperor''s grandson to study, which caused many rumors outside. Some people thought that something happened to His Royal Highness the Crown Prince.


    Nothing will happen, Fang Jifan thought in his heart, good people don''t live long, and harm will last for thousands of years... I believe that Xiao Zhu is a bad person.


    Just so anxious every day, suddenly, a Taoist came to the Princess Mansion. This Taoist came to the door and claimed to be a disciple of Longquan Temple. When he saw Fang Jifan, he immediately bowed down: "Uncle Master..."


    As he spoke, he choked up: "Li Zhenren ordered Xiaodao to report to Master Shigong...Shigong is an old man, he is an old man..."


    As he spoke, he sobbed: "The old man... has gone to heaven..."


    Fang Jifan said in his heart, what kind of master, I don¡¯t know him, don¡¯t care about me, I¡¯ve never heard of it, I¡¯ll die if I die, what does it have to do with me, do you still want to touch porcelain?


    "Shigong, an old man, before traveling to the immortals, he never forgot the name of his uncle. He said that if he met his benefactor in heaven, his benefactor would definitely ask about his little brother... The old man also said that he can''t take care of his uncle. It¡¯s really speechless to see the master.¡±


    Suddenly, Fang Jifan remembered.


    Damn it...my brother is dead.


    My heart...it doesn''t hurt much.


    It''s not really heartless.


    Rather, there are too many senior brothers, disciples, grandchildren, and grandchildren. If any one of them needs to have feelings, can I **** care about it?


    The Taoist still wants to say something.


    But he saw that Fang Jifan had already fled away, took his horse, and galloped towards Longquan Temple.


    "My brother..." Fang Jifan roared heart-piercingly.


    Running all the way to Longquan Temple, Longquan Temple here is like mourning, everyone wears filial piety and filial hats, Fang Jifan has dismounted, Li Chaowen led his disciples out, bowed down: "I have seen the uncle (gong)..."


    Fang Jifan said: "When did you die?"


    "Report to Master Uncle." Li Chaowen said with tears in his eyes, "This morning at three o''clock."


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help but sigh: "What did you say before you died?"


    Li Chaowen wept and said: "I wanted to invite my uncle to come earlier, but the master refused, saying that I don''t want to disturb you, and we will meet each other so that I don''t get emotional."


    "What else?" Fang Jifan asked eagerly.


    "And..." Li Chaowen thought for a while: "Master ordered me to take care of the Longquan Temple and carry forward this temple."


    "anything else?"


    "..." Li Chaowen thought about it hard: "There are still some things around me, let me explain..."


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help but said: "Didn''t you say that there are so many lands in Longquan Temple?"


    "Soil...land..." Li Chaowen was stunned.


    Fang Jifan said sadly: "Brother left too hastily. At the beginning, when I visited him, he told me in private that Longquan Temple is a place for pure cultivation, and so much land is useless. Being coveted by stinky and shameless people, why not just dedicate it all to the imperial court...and me!"


    Li Chaowen was even more confused, did... have you said that?


    Why don''t you know?


    But...his neck felt cold, so he didn''t dare to say no.


    Fang Jifan beat his heart: "Brother, brother, you take a step first, you... your last wish, I will help you fulfill it, go away, I want to see my brother, I want to see my brother''s voice and smile again."


    Fang Jifan rushed in, kowtowed fiercely in front of his brother''s spirit seat, and suddenly thought whether Zhu Houzhao might also be dead. At this time, he was really a little sad.


    I used to be heartless, I have never seen life and death.


    There is no news from that guy Xiao Zhu, but senior brother... my dearest and most beloved senior brother of Fang Jifan, the only family member in this world, he...has left.


    "Brother...you died a terrible death!" Fang Jifan''s eyes were red, he beat his chest and fell to his feet. This time, it can be regarded as an outpouring of true feelings. No matter how you say it, people have to talk about feelings, but people have no feelings, so what is the difference between them and pigs and dogs?


    Li Chaowen had already chased after him. Hearing Fang Jifan''s words, he was taken aback: "Master, Master, Master is an old man. He walked away very peacefully."


    "Oh." Fang Jifan cried again: "Senior brother, I didn''t even have time to look at you, why did you... why did you go to heaven, I will report to the Son of Heaven to build a monument for you, my poor senior brother. "


    After crying for a long time, thinking of his senior brother and Zhu Houzhao, he actually burst into tears. With the support of several disciples, he dragged him to a side room and sat down. Li Chaowen poured tea for Fang Jifan and knelt down: "Master Uncle, now the master is gone, the senior uncle is the highest, how to deal with the funeral of the master, I also ask the uncle to show me."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 787： His Royal Highness is still alive

    Chapter 787 His Royal Highness is still alive


    Fang Jifan still had tears in his eyes, seeing all the Taoists looking at him one by one.


    As their elders, at this moment, Fang Jifan felt that he should do something.


    He took a deep breath: "Senior brother, it is your master and master. It is said that elder brothers are like fathers, and masters and apprentices are like father and son. Now, the elder brother has passed away. Hey, my heart hurts. Those of you who have passed away from the younger generation must obey the last wish of the senior brother. I will go to the palace to report this matter and ask for a seal for the senior brother. As for the normal days, the senior brother usually studies the Taoist scriptures, which are manuscripts. You have to sort them out and publish them. Only in this way can the scriptures of senior brothers be passed on to the world."


    Fang Jifan paused here: "Furthermore, of course, the most important thing is to obey the last wish of the senior brother. This is what you, as the younger generations, must do. If there is no senior brother, you can be where you are today. Drinking water and thinking about the source, what do you want?" Like this senior uncle... senior brother, although he is dead, he still lives in my heart."


    "Yes." All the disciples nodded one after another, their eyes were red, and they were extremely sad.


    "If you don''t obey your brother''s last wish, you will deceive your master and destroy your ancestors. For such a person, don''t say that your brother has a spirit in the sky. You have to teach him to punish the world. Even if the brother can''t bear the punishment from heaven, I, as your uncle, can''t see it." In the past, don''t chop up such ungrateful dog things and feed them to the dogs, I, Fang Jifan, read the name upside down!"


    All the Taoists were only crying, but they didn''t feel Fang Jifan''s murderous aura.


    But Li Chaowen shuddered, raised his head, glanced at Fang Jifan who was full of fear, and immediately said: "What my uncle said is true. Master''s last wish, disciples must obey, and disciples must go to the things he explained at the end of his life." manage."


    Fang Jifan nodded: "Very good."


    Li Chaowen continued: "As for the master, the Taoist temple is a place for pure cultivation, and no real estate can be left. Except for the thousand acres of land needed for the Taoist temple, this extra land is indeed reserved. It is not the wish of people outside the Fangfang. You should follow Master''s last wish and donate it to Master Uncle..."


    Li Chaowen is more sober than anyone else. Everything about me was given by my uncle. The uncle can help himself up and become a real person. Tomorrow, he can make himself like Zhang Chaoxian, without a place to die. As long as Longquan Temple is still there, the incense will not be extinct. It belonged to Li Chaowen alone. Now that my uncle wants it, I should obediently offer it up. Moreover, this may really be the last wish of my master.


    He, Li Chaowen, is not a person with great ambitions. He is already a little rich and secure. This real person''s name was also earned by his uncle through praying for rain... Naturally, there is nothing to say.


    Fang Jifan only said indifferently: "Actually, you should donate a few hundred acres to the imperial court. Of course, but giving it to me and entrusting it to the imperial court are the same thing. Let''s hand over the land deed tomorrow. Hey, at this time, you are still talking about these things." Useless things, it''s really...not right, senior brother... senior brother...my heart hurts again, you all go out, I am here quietly."


    Fang Jifan stayed in the Taoist temple, guarding the spirit of his brother, and ate a vegetarian meal on the mountain for a day. He actually missed beef a little bit, but Fang Jifan is a conscientious person. Wearing filial piety clothes and a filial hat, kneeling in the mourning hall, looking at the coffin, Fang Jifan felt a little guilty. It was already the morning of the second day, Li Chaowen tiptoed behind Fang Jifan, pulled Fang Jifan''s sleeve, Fang Jifan Knowing that, he let a nephew take his place.


    Fang Jifan stood up and followed Li Chaowen to the next side room, where the brother''s body was parked.


    Fang Jifan bowed to his brother three times before he said, "What are you doing?"


    Li Chaowen said: "After listening to my uncle''s words yesterday, I tossed and turned the trail all night. I thought in my heart that since it is the master''s last wish, the land of Longquan Temple cannot be kept. Over the years, Longquan Temple has obtained countless lands thanks to my uncle''s blessing. Xiaodao yesterday, the busy people sorted out the land deeds overnight and compiled them into a book. It''s just a burden, it''s useless to keep it, the uncle is still in the house, and he deserves his name when he gets these properties, in the future, I don''t know how many people he can benefit."


    As he spoke, he took out the notebook and handed it to Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan said with emotion: "Brother''s original intention is to hope that you will practice hard and not be burdened by the land. Hey, he really worked hard, let''s go, let me see."


    Looking down at the books that were sorted out, Fang Jifan was frightened to death: "Why, the land is several times more than before."


    Li Chaowen smiled bitterly and said: "This is the merit of the master. Ever since my uncle ordered Xiaodao to pray for rain and succeeded, everyone said that Longquan Temple is the most effective, and said that Xiaodao is a real god. How dare Xiaodao call himself a real god? Don''t they all rely on their uncles? But because of this, whenever there are weddings or funerals, or if they ask for talismans, they will find trails at the end. Naturally, they can''t help but donate land, or give some incense money Xiaodao thought in his heart that it is useless to keep money, so he has been buying land."


    Fang Jifan sighed in his heart, sir, no wonder everyone wants to practice cultivation...


    Fang Jifan thought about it in his mind. If this land is counted, wouldn''t it be 60 to 70 square kilometers, which is terrifying. So many lands... and most of them are connected together. Its scale is no less than that of the current Beijing city. Urban construction area.


    Fang Jifan sighed: "For the sake of senior brother, I have no choice but to resign myself to it."


    As he said, he shook his head: "Tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, I will order Guanshi Yang to deliver the goods. My nephew, my uncle has always valued you very much. If you are so ingenious, you will definitely have a lot to do in the future. Just wait, there will be great achievements in the future." use."


    Li Chaowen was weeping, waiting for the uncle''s words. Now the uncle is very important. He is not only a son-in-law, but also has the trust of His Majesty. He hurriedly said: "My nephew should serve the uncle."


    Fang Jifan nodded and nodded, looked back at his brother''s coffin, and couldn''t help but said sadly: "I have pity on my brother, thinking of his death, my heart really hurts."


    Then continue to keep vigil.


    On the third day, someone came from the palace and summoned Fang Jifan to enter the palace immediately for an audience.


    Fang Jifan had no choice but to leave the filial piety clothes and filial hat, and hurried down the mountain to the Forbidden City, and entered the warm pavilion. He saw that Emperor Hongzhi had summoned his ministers here. Emperor Hongzhi seemed worried. He saw Fang Jifan and said, "Jifan, where have you been?"


    Fang Jifan said: "Senior brother passed away, and my ministers are guarding his spirit, Your Majesty..."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked worried: "Last night, Jinshen Hall caught fire, did you know?"


    "This..." Fang Jifan was taken aback, but... he was not surprised by this. In fact, there were many records of fires in the Forbidden City in history, and the palaces were repaired again and again. Most of the capital has a dry climate, and the buildings are made of wood. Once there is a spark, it is very easy to cause a fire.


    Fire in the palace has always been regarded as a bad omen.


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned: "I am very worried... Today, I got another report from Datong. It is said that a large number of armors from the Ming army were found. They are obviously people who left the customs in Lanzhou, but these people, but It¡¯s missing, and all the Qing¡¯s family talked about it...the prince may be more dangerous than good, and combined with this fire, isn¡¯t this a warning from the heavens?¡±


    Fang Jifan frowned: "Found a lot of clothes?"


    Ma Wensheng coughed and said, "That''s right, Captain Fang, Your Highness..."


    Fang Jifan shook his head: "Don''t worry, Your Majesty. They say that you have to see people when you are born, and you have to see corpses when you die. Now I just found some clothes, which is nothing. Moreover, it is normal for a fire to break out in this palace. Every three to five years , There are almost large and small fires, this is a normal thing, what is Your Majesty worried about?"


    Seeing Fang Jifan comforting His Majesty, Ma Wensheng couldn''t help but said: "Fang Duwei, Your Highness the Crown Prince... Hey... I really don''t know how to say it. He has abandoned the country and the country. Now, life and death are unknown, and there are many dangers... Your Majesty Worried..."


    Apparently, many people are in a bit of a rush.


    Prince¡¯s behavior is really too reckless. Fortunately, the people who know about it now are only in the small circle. If the world knows about it, there will be an uproar.


    Nowadays, everyone who knows the inside story is worried, and there will inevitably be complaints.


    Ma Wensheng stomped his feet and said: "His Royal Highness, did you think about Jiangshan Sheji when he did this? He is a prince. In the past, His Royal Highness, he occasionally messed around, but now... the old man has been holding back, so I can''t say anything, but today... It''s unbearable."


    Marvin raised his head, and many ministers were sullen.


    Everyone looked at Fang Jifan, as if they were saying, you, Fang Jifan, must be with the prince. After all, you two are so close that it is unknown if you are in collusion.


    Fang Jifan said: "His Royal Highness wants to go out to kill thieves, but the princes still blame him. What is the reason? Defending the family and the country is not something to be ashamed of. Ma Gong, you are wrong. What do you mean by the prince''s nonsense? Speaking of which, are these soldiers guarding the border towns fighting against the Tartars just fooling around? You have to touch your own conscience, without them, how can the capital be stable?"


    "We don''t mean the same thing."


    Fang Jifan, on the other hand, had a correct attitude: "What you said is the same thing. I, Fang Jifan, also came back from the battlefield. I have killed the enemy and done meritorious service. I know the dangers involved. Naturally, I also know that when the building is about to collapse, there must always be someone Standing up to turn the tide, His Royal Highness took the lead, I admire him very much. Moreover, His Royal Highness, he will definitely live."


    "Why?" Liu Jian''s eyes widened. Could it be that Fang Jifan knew something?


    Fang Jifan said: "Hunch!"


    "..."


    Suddenly, everyone was a little confused.


    Wang Ao was on the side, silent all the time, he is the emperor''s teacher, but now he couldn''t help but said: "Apart from the premonition, is there anything else?"


    "Of course it''s not just a hunch. Since the gentlemen want to ask, then, there are indeed!" Fang Jifan said.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 788： brothers meet

    Chapter 788 Brothers Meet


    As soon as Fang Jifan had something to say, Emperor Hongzhi, Liu Jian and others all looked at Fang Jifan.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s heart was heavy. To be honest, this report about Yijia only deepened his worries.


    But the most terrifying thing was the fire last night.


    The ancients always believed in the warnings from the heavens, and believed that there would be signs for everything.


    Look, such a big fire is coming, doesn''t this mean that a bad news is coming?


    He was anxious in his heart, desperately holding back the fear in his heart.


    In fact, Emperor Hongzhi''s heart has become numb, he is afraid...


    I am afraid, my son is not alive, if so, how should I face it? If so, what''s the point of living by yourself?


    This is a feeling of hopelessness, as if all the hard work has turned into a mirror after all.


    Fang Jifan held his head up: "Your Majesty and gentlemen, do you still remember your evaluation of His Highness the Crown Prince? Your Highness the Crown Prince is by no means an ordinary person. Back then, His Majesty appointed his sons and ministers to teach His Highness the Crown Prince. This His Highness the Crown Prince is really Extraordinary people, extraordinary people, doing extraordinary things, Your Majesty and all the gentlemen here, do you know that His Royal Highness, the crown prince, has made great wishes since he was a child, hoping to avenge his shame and avenge Tumubao?"


    "Emperor Yingzong was captured by the Hu people. Have your Majesty and the princes forgotten these past events?" Fang Jifan seemed a little angry.


    "No, although Your Majesty and Your Majesty have forgotten it, there are still people in this world who remember this shame. Your Majesty and Your Majesty, I hope that His Royal Highness, as you imagined, will learn some emperor''s skills and learn what kind of shame. The Four Books and Five Classics, you think His Highness the Crown Prince is playful and naughty, but have you ever thought that His Highness the Crown Prince, for his ambition, would listen to chickens and dance every day, but would you ever think that he teaches himself the art of war every day, no matter how hot or cold it is, and never stops?"


    Emperor Hongzhi was a little moved.


    Liu Jian and others were a little speechless.


    They felt that His Royal Highness should not be like this.


    But¡­


    What Fang Jifan said made them a little ashamed.


    Yes, some of you are emperors, some are important ministers of the court, but... have you ever felt ashamed? Do you still remember the terrible memories that were unbearable and forced on Daming and the ancestors?


    Prince remember!


    Fang Jifan''s voice gradually became louder: "In the heart of His Royal Highness, the emperor''s art can be controlled, but this so-called emperor''s mind is vulnerable to the Tatars'' iron cavalry. He believes that the Four Books and Five Classics are reasonable, but, Relying on the Four Books and Five Classics, can the endless disasters in the north be eliminated?"


    "No!" Fang Jifan said eloquently: "What His Royal Highness wants to learn is the way to level the world. Some people always say that if you win the world immediately, you need to dismount to rule the world. But in today''s world, when is there peace? Wars and barbarians invade every year, but even if disasters are in sight, people still admire people who have dismounted, and think that people who ride on horses are disgraceful, undeserved, reckless, Your Majesty and How did you gentlemen ever think that what your Majesty and your gentlemen advocate is defended by this man on the horse."


    "His Royal Highness has never stopped learning bow and horse in these years, and he has never stopped learning the art of war. He is really studying it from the bottom of his heart. His Majesty can''t see these things, and the princes can''t see them, but I Fang Jifan, I saw it. I am not worried about His Royal Highness, it is a lie. However, I know that His Highness has learned a lot, and he knows more about the Tatars than the whole world combined. The use of military tactics, the civil and military skills of the Ming Dynasty, and countless so-called people who claim to be familiar with horse politics are all incomparable."


    Why are you swearing?


    Ma Wensheng couldn''t help looking at Fang Jifan a little unconvinced.


    Isn¡¯t this person who is fishing for fame and claims to be familiar with horse politics... himself?


    Fang Jifan said: "So, nothing will happen to the crown prince. In this world, if anyone is sent to the desert, they may die without a burial place, but His Royal Highness the crown prince will not! Surviving in the desert, this person must have spent his whole life to truly analyze and study the Tatars, and in terms of understanding of the Tatars, the prince must be unparalleled in the world!"


    "Your Majesty and the princes are always worried about this and that. To put it bluntly, they are nothing more than looking down on me and...His Royal Highness..."


    His Royal Highness... four words, very lightly.


    The implication is that Fang Jifan is a person of dignity anyway, since it is a matter of Shao Zhan, accompanying and educating the prince, what kind of temperament and ability does His Royal Highness have, Fang Jifan doesn''t know? What do you mean? Look down on people?


    Although Fang Jifan was a little worried in his heart, Fang Jifan''s worries were different from others''. He knew Zhu Houzhao''s strength better than anyone else. This guy, in terms of military affairs, could be called a monster.


    You can doubt his luck, but you cannot doubt his ability and intentions.


    A person, not just for fun, but for ten years to learn the art of bow and horse and the art of war. Without great perseverance and great ambition, it is absolutely impossible to do this.


    Emperor Hongzhi was silent.


    Liu Jian and others also fell into silence.


    But Ma Wensheng still sighed: "His Royal Highness...he has great ambitions, eh, old man, I really have nothing to say, but...but...he is a prince after all, the son of a thousand gold can''t sit down..."


    At this time, an **** rushed in, panting, scratching his head and ears anxiously: "Your Majesty, Your Majesty...Your Majesty..."


    Everyone stared at the eunuch, Emperor Hongzhi was already worried. Hearing Fang Jifan''s words, why didn''t he reflect inwardly.


    Prince...is that really the one, remembering the shame, for the sake of avenging the past, is that the case?


    The so-called stubbornness, is it really just his appearance?


    "What is it?"


    The **** said eagerly: "Your Majesty, there are fast horses coming, there are fast horses from Lanzhou, outside the city, they said...His Royal Highness...His Royal Highness is back..."


    Tai...Son...Your Highness...Your Highness...is back?


    Emperor Hongzhi was startled, his mind was already buzzing.


    "He''s back?" Emperor Hongzhi stood up suddenly, staring at the eunuch, fearing that the **** had said something wrong.


    "Can you say that again!"


    "His Royal Highness...he is back!" The **** said: "With this effort, I''m afraid he has already entered the city?"


    "His Royal Highness, he came back from Datong."


    Liu Jian and the others looked surprised.


    Datong, how could it be Datong.


    You must know that His Royal Highness entered the desert from Lanzhou, which is thousands of miles away from Datong.


    His Royal Highness, does this mean that His Royal Highness directly crossed the desert, and then entered the customs from Datong?


    If so...


    Everyone looked at Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan... is a bit of a god!


    Fang Jifan listened to it, and his heart was already in full bloom.


    At first, because of the death of his senior brother, he felt a little bit sad in his heart.


    But now, the little bit of sadness over the death of the senior brother has been wiped away, there is no time, let''s miss the senior brother next time.


    Fang Jifan raised his eyebrows: "Look, I''m just saying, Your Highness the Crown Prince, no matter what, even if he is chased like a rabbit by the Tatars, it is enough to save his life, and he will definitely not die. Our Prince of Ming Dynasty is very human. Your Majesty, my son said something from the bottom of my heart, my son has not taught him anything these years, I am really ashamed of my little work, so I just teach him the principles of life on weekdays, and I am firm Check out his ambition, teach him a little bit about his bow and horse, and teach him a little bit about the art of war, hey, I have to pick him up, Your Majesty, take your leave, take your leave, I''m leaving."


    Fang Jifan disappeared with a whoosh.


    Little Zhu Xiucai is like this, sometimes he always pesters himself, which is very annoying, but after so many days, it''s a bit strange to miss him.


    Fang Jifan strode like flying, came out of the warm pavilion, and directly knocked over an eunuch. The **** fell to the ground with a groan, and just about to blurt out curses, a silver ingot hit him on the head.


    Fang Jifan threw down an ingot of silver, and while running, he said, "Go buy a coffin... let''s get medical treatment!"


    ¡­


    Back...Back...Back...


    Emperor Hongzhi''s mind was buzzing.


    His body trembled slightly, looking at where Fang Jifan was standing just now, this kid had long since disappeared without a trace.


    So, I looked around, looking at Liu Jian and others.


    Liu Jian and others suddenly felt a sense of relief.


    Finally...Enough tossing.


    It''s back...and it''s good.


    very good.


    His Royal Highness the Crown Prince... After suffering hardships outside the pass, he took it easy when he thought about coming. Perhaps, with this tempering, from now on, he will never think about avenging his shame.


    "Your Majesty..."


    Emperor Hongzhi had already left, saying: "Go...go to the Meridian Gate, go to the Meridian Gate to have a look."


    ¡­


    Zhu Houzhao hit the horse and returned to the capital after a long absence.


    Riding on a horse, he hasn''t seen him for several months. This capital city is both strange and familiar to him. It''s like leaving the world after leaving the customs. Now, when he comes back here, his heart is less passionate and impulsive, but more at ease.


    He rode his horse and galloped all the way, shouting: "Tell someone to go to Xishan, call Lao Fang, I want Lao Fang to see how ugly Tatar Khan is!"


    After finishing speaking, he said again: "No, at this time, it is still early and noon has not yet arrived. He is sleeping soundly in the Princess Mansion in all likelihood, so ask someone to go to the Princess Mansion and wake him up."


    After saying that, he galloped down the long street like the wind and lightning. The people on the street were ashen-faced with fright. When they heard the rushing hooves, they subconsciously avoided them. Naturally, they couldn''t help scolding.


    It¡¯s better to be in the desert. I can run wherever I want. In this capital, I can¡¯t even ride a horse.


    Zhu Houzhao thought in his heart, running all the way, and saw that he was about to reach the Forbidden City, in front of him, but saw a man who ran faster than a rabbit, waving at him happily.


    That guy looks familiar!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 789： Prince Zhang Guowei

    Chapter 789 Crown Prince Zhang Guowei


    Fang Jifan...


    Zhu Houzhao''s eyes lit up.


    This guy, he got up so early today.


    Zhu Houzhao hurried forward and laughed loudly: "Old Fang, let''s see which nobleman is here."


    "Your Honorable Zhu." Fang Jifan shouted.


    "..."


    This name, why is it ambiguous?


    Sitting on the horse, Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help but blushed slightly, and then he got off the horse and hugged Fang Jifan: "Haha, Lao Fang, Lao Fang, you have lost weight, do you miss me very much, don''t worry, cry , cry."


    "Don''t cry." Fang Jifan held back, his eyes a little moist.


    To be honest, since I came to this world, some people regard themselves as heavenly beings, some people regard themselves as scum, some people sympathize with themselves, and some people look down on them, or they have relatives who love them, but no one, really loves them. Like a fool like Zhu Houzhao, they get along with themselves on an equal footing. In this kind of friendship, there is no contempt or sympathy. They just regard each other as friends, that''s all.


    But this little thing is very precious.


    Being a human being for two lifetimes, the sense of loneliness that is incompatible with the world is so debilitating, so that Fang Jifan has become bad, full of disguises, and in his mind, there are all kinds of thoughts and ideas that are completely different from this world. You can only communicate with a fool like Zhu Houzhao, and... the other party actually believed it, not only did he believe it, but he didn''t think it was a big deal.


    Such a fool can''t be found even with a lantern.


    Now, he''s back, alive.


    Fang Jifan suddenly felt lucky.


    Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help crossing his hands: "It''s fine if you don''t cry, what have you been doing recently?"


    Fang Jifan said: "In Datong."


    Zhu Houzhao said with a smile: "Datong? What does Datong do? Is it guarding the border town? Are you afraid? Do you think that Tatars are ugly with green faces and long fangs?"


    Fang Jifan shook his head: "Not afraid."


    Zhu Houzhao hooked Fang Jifan''s shoulders, feeling like I''ve set him apart from you: "Look at you, you''re always scared to death, but you''re still stubborn."


    Fang Jifan said: "Where, I''m really not afraid. I just killed tens of thousands of Tartars. Although the Tartars are ugly, they are raised by their parents. They have noses and eyes. Why should they be called blue-faced and fangs."


    "What?" Zhu Houzhao was a little confused.


    Tens of thousands of Tartars...


    Went out¡­


    And this guy came back earlier than himself.


    Zhu Houzhao suddenly thought that the military horses that the Tatar Khan brought to the north were all linked up, and all of a sudden, he understood everything.


    Fang Jifan excitedly said: "Your Highness, how about this time in the desert?"


    "..." Zhu Houzhao said: "I don''t want to talk to you, I want to see my father."


    Zhu Houzhao didn¡¯t ride a horse either. The Forbidden City was right in front of him. He walked quickly. Fang Jifan felt that something was wrong and wanted to say something. When he turned around, he saw the chubby Liu Jin. Liu Jin stepped forward hesitantly: ¡°Master¡­¡±


    Fang Jifan hardly recognized him: "Your surname..."


    "Liu Jin, I am Liu Jin..." Liu Jin was about to cry.


    Fang Jifan looked up to the sky and sighed: "The water and soil in the desert support people."


    ¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi hurried to the Meridian Gate, and saw a man in ragged clothes and an old sheepskin jacket walking quickly.


    Seeing this person, Emperor Hongzhi stopped, and all the officials and eunuchs behind him also stopped one after another, and people desperately looked forward.


    Then Zhu Houzhao came walking step by step.


    Maybe he suffered some minor injuries, and he walked with a limp. When Emperor Hongzhi finally realized that this beggar-like man was his son, his heart skipped a beat. This... how much suffering he had suffered , How many dangers have I encountered.


    "My son, I have met my father!" Zhu Houzhao bowed down, his voice was like a bell, and he was full of energy.


    "Come here!" Emperor Hongzhi''s face twitched.


    Actually, he was indeed touched by Fang Jifan''s words, and he naturally knew that this son had great ambitions.


    But... this guy has such an adventure, can there be another time?


    Look at his current appearance, see what he has become now, so downcast, how much like a prince?


    If you don¡¯t beat it, you don¡¯t know how much blood you will bleed, how much you will sweat, and how much you will suffer.


    Emperor Hongzhi pulled his face down: "Get a whip for me! I want to see if this kid dares to do anything wrong. Look at you, what you look like, you are going to **** me off!"


    The eunuchs hesitated, and no one dared to take it. Just kidding, this is courting death.


    Emperor Hongzhi naturally knew that this was just a threat, and asked this kid to behave well for a few days, so as not to be mad at him to death.


    Liu Jian and others, looking at Zhu Houzhao''s appearance, also showed strange expressions. They felt a kind of rejoicing in their hearts. Fortunately, they didn''t have children who were waiting for Jiewa.


    Some people even thought in their hearts, although my son is worthless, my son only wears makeup and women''s clothes, but at least he is not playing dead.


    All of a sudden, I feel at ease.


    Zhu Houzhao said eloquently: "I want to ask why the father punished my son."


    "How dare you say that!" Emperor Hongzhi wanted to step forward and help Zhu Houzhao up. It was a good thing for father and son to meet each other. He really wanted to hold Zhu Houzhao''s hand and take him back to his ''home''. Just like a father and son in an ordinary family, don''t care about the past.


    But Zhu Houzhao seemed to always add fuel to the fire when Emperor Hongzhi softened.


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Is it the father''s will to order my son to go to Lanzhou to fight the Tatars?"


    "..." Emperor Hongzhi sullenly.


    Zhu Houzhao said: "I have arrived in Lanzhou, but there are no Tatars in Lanzhou. I am thinking, it will not work. The emperor''s order to my son is to fight against the Tatars. How can I resist my orders? So, go out and attack Thief, is there something wrong?"


    "Fighting a thief?" Emperor Hongzhi trembled: "You said it yourself, where did you hit a thief?"


    "The desert. The Tatars are in the desert, of course they are going to the desert." Zhu Houzhao continued to speak stiffly, and then gave Emperor Hongzhi an expression of "Father, are you swollen? Are you also mentally ill?" .


    Emperor Hongzhi gasped.


    All the officials looked at Emperor Hongzhi sympathetically.


    Troubled... Really troubled, I can''t stand it anymore.


    Emperor Hongzhi sneered: "When will I allow you to run to Datong."


    "It''s not my son''s fault." Zhu Houzhao said, "It''s just my fault. These Tatars are like chickens and dogs. My son and his soldiers entered the desert as if they were in no one''s land. These damned Tatars , It''s useless at all, there''s no parry, Erchen destroyed a tribe, and couldn''t help but look forward again, only to bump into them again, they seem to always like to hang around in front of Erchen, very happy I hate it. Father, you said that there are Tatars in front of your ministers, ministers and soldiers, if you don¡¯t break them, how can you stand up to the soldiers and civilians who have been attacked by the Tatars for so many years?"


    "..."


    Tatars...like chickens and dogs...


    I''m afraid that in this world, no matter how crazy people are, they dare not say such words.


    Emperor Hongzhi was a little confused: "What? You just said..."


    Zhu Houzhao said solemnly: "My ministers ran for thousands of miles in the desert, wiped out more than 60 Tatar tribes, beheaded 7,800 people, killed their cattle and sheep, hundreds of thousands of people, burned their food and grass, and spent the winter. There are countless horse materials. My servant was ordered to attack the Tatars, and today I am lucky not to disgrace my order, and I finally did not disgrace the name of Emperor Gao, and I am here today to repay the order!"


    "..."


    All of a sudden.


    There was an uproar inside and outside the Meridian Gate.


    The Ming Dynasty actually had iron cavalry, and they really went deep into the Forte of the desert, attacked the tribes and pulled out the villages, more than a thousand people, beheaded nearly 8,000 people, killed so many cattle and sheep, burned so much food...


    Ruthless, really ruthless.


    This... I am afraid that only in the Han Shu, the champion, has this feat.


    But the vast majority of people looked at Zhu Houzhao. Although they were shocked, they couldn''t believe it immediately.


    After all, this thing is too mysterious.


    Emperor Hongzhi was so shocked that his jaw almost dropped, and he couldn''t help asking, "Really?"


    "Exactly!" Zhu Houzhao said: "I will guarantee the head of my disciple Zhang Yuanxi. If there is a false statement, I will punish Zhang Yuanxi''s nine clans!"


    Fang Jifan stood behind Zhu Houzhao, feeling in his heart, this sounds a bit familiar... The prince has failed.


    Standing behind Liu Jianjian, Zhang Sheng felt quite sympathetic to His Majesty in his heart. The prince is really...too troublesome, but when he heard it, his heart rate began to rise sharply, his face was like a pig''s liver, and his body trembled. What...what do you mean...


    Zhu Houzhao immediately said: "If the father still doesn''t believe it, the heads and ears of these Tatars, the children and ministers have all brought them, and they are just behind. Among them, there are 172 heads and more than 7,300 ears. Damo Among them, they raided for days, and there were too many heads, which was very inconvenient. Therefore, only Tatar dignitaries and ministers brought back his heads. As for ordinary Tatars, they just cut off an ear to show There are a total of 172 people in total, from the little prince Borjijin Batumengke to the so-called Tatar princes, grand masters, grand masters, grand captains, and even tens of thousands of households. Among them, there is no one who is the old and the weak, women and children... If the emperor doesn''t believe it, he will know it at a glance!"


    "..."


    The little prince Borjijin Batumengke and onwards...


    Ma Wensheng couldn''t help but said, "Your Highness, Borjijin Batumengke is also included?"


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Of course it is him. He is the Tatar Khan. He is the one who invaded our Ming border several times. This man is old and cunning. He is really a serious problem for my Ming. Today, my minister brought his head. Dedicate it to my father, so as to show my mighty power!"


    Suddenly, everyone seemed to explode.


    is it possible?


    Doesn''t look like a fake.


    After all, the prince claimed to have brought back the head.


    But since it is not fake, then this little prince, Fu Zhu, is real?


    It''s terrible. In the desert, taking the head of the Tatar Khan and running for thousands of miles is... unimaginable.


    Fang Jifan was shocked behind Zhu Houzhao. In fact, even Fang Jifan didn''t dare to think about it. It''s too exaggerated. Xiao Zhu, have you taken gunpowder?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 790： Unprecedented achievement in a thousand years

    Chapter 790 Achievements Unseen in a Thousand Years


    Yanda Khan is definitely not an easy character to deal with.


    He started from Emperor Taizu Gao, who continued to attack the remnants of the Northern Yuan Dynasty, the entire desert fell apart until the emergence of Yanda Khan, who ruled the desert.


    The unification of the desert means that the entire desert can be twisted into a rope, constantly threatening the entire Ming Dynasty. This is why the northern town of the Ming Dynasty has become increasingly tense.


    This person is a generation of heroes.


    Even if they are repeatedly defeated, they can always make a comeback.


    The civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty are still regretting that the defenders of Datong could not kill Yanda Khan.


    But now... Yanda Khan is actually dead.


    Emperor Hongzhi gasped, it was so unreal.


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned: "Really?"


    Zhu Houzhao said: "I dare not speak falsely, the Tatar Khan, I recognized him even when he was turned into ashes. At that time, he was leading thousands of defeated soldiers back to the north, and my ministers and soldiers happened to meet him..."


    Thousands of defeated soldiers met more than a thousand Ming cavalry.


    Even if they were defeated, when they arrived in the desert, as long as these Tatars still had horses, they would definitely not be able to deal with more than a thousand Ming cavalry.


    This point has been verified countless times.


    This makes people feel even more strange.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Ma Wensheng, and Ma Wensheng hurriedly said, "His Royal Highness, these thousands of Tatar cavalry are not decorations, even if they are just defeated soldiers. But I heard that there are extremely loyal and brave guards of the Golden Tent beside the Tatar Khan, which should not be underestimated." I look at it, but I don''t know how His Highness can defeat such a terrifying Tatar iron cavalry."


    In fact, not only Ma Wensheng, but even Emperor Hongzhi and even Fang Jifan wanted to know exactly what method Zhu Houzhao used.


    Zhu Houzhao looked at himself with countless pairs of scorching eyes.


    I can''t help but sigh in my heart, isn''t this moment what I''ve been waiting for?


    He got up, his excited body trembled slightly, raised his eyes, and said concisely and forcefully: "Quick!"


    "..."


    Quick...what does fast mean?


    Zhu Houzhao said: "The elite of the cavalry lies in their speed! They must gather quickly and attack decisively with lightning speed. When they are unprepared, they must not drag their feet. Time to regroup, but immediately for a second, third shock, and perpetual chaos until it collapses."


    "This...is the Tatars'' method of warfare. Genghis Khan was able to gallop the world, and his descendants, who destroyed countless countries, relied on this terrible method of warfare." Zhu Houzhao straightened his chest: "And my cavalry of Ming Dynasty , not to mention that the vast majority encountered the enemy, but hesitated, missed the opportunity to assemble, had a fighter, but could not seize the opportunity to attack immediately, but hesitated; If he succeeded in the attack, he was afraid of falling into a fierce battle, but he did not dare to turn around and continue to attack decisively. For many years, Da Ming has not had a truly outstanding cavalry general. Even the best cavalry cannot win."


    "Genghis Khan can build the most powerful cavalry in the world. My Ming Dynasty is rich in products, so why can''t I raise an elite cavalry? They can do it. All these years, what I have been thinking about is that my Ming Dynasty, as usual It can be done. It is ridiculous that this Yanda Khan, although he claims to have continued the blood of the Golden Family and inherited its orthodoxy, has lost their ancestors¡¯ real cooking skills. People are still proficient in riding and shooting, but in fact, they are far from the iron cavalry in the past, and have long since lost their original power."


    Zhu Houzhao''s eyes were slightly closed, his eyes flashed, and he concluded decisively: "These military horses, which are only good at riding and shooting, seem to be powerful, but they are actually vulnerable to a single blow!"


    Vulnerable...


    This tone is really arrogant to the extreme.


    If in the past, Zhu Houzhao spoke in such a tone, he would have been shot to death by his father.


    You are talking nonsense again.


    Can today...


    Everyone listened attentively, their faces in a daze, is that so...


    Actually...it seems very reasonable.


    But... In fact, anyone who thinks about it will feel their scalp go numb.


    Easier said than done.


    In the desert, encountering iron cavalry that is several times larger than yourself requires you to make a quick decision, and you also need to lead people to attack without hesitation, not to mention, entering the enemy''s line, going through life and death, and repeatedly assaulting the Tatars. What boldness and courage.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at the ragged Zhu Houzhao, and suddenly had an illusion.


    The waves behind the Yangtze River drive the waves ahead.


    He couldn''t help feeling: "Jifan is right."


    Zhu Houzhao was taken aback for a moment: "Father, what did Lao Fang say?"


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled and said, "Praise you."


    Zhu Houzhao had a calm smile on his face, ah, I still know me from time to time.


    Emperor Hongzhi was silent for a moment, and then said: "By the way, he also praised himself."


    "..." Zhu Houzhao said in his heart, this is indeed the old Fang, the original flavor has not changed.


    Fang Jifan smiled awkwardly: "The main thing is to praise His Highness, I just incidentally."


    At this time, a few knights came on galloping horses. They got off their horses, and they held a box in their hands. Inside the box was the head of the Tatar Khan. Several people stepped forward, and the monarchs and ministers smelled it from a distance. A whiff of lime.


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Father, this is the head of Naboerjijin Batumengke. If you don''t believe me, you will know it with your own eyes."


    Emperor Hongzhi hurriedly waved his hands: "Don''t look at it, can''t I still trust my son?" He looked back at Baiguan.


    Liu Jian and others were completely shocked and didn''t know what to say.


    It is almost certain that Borjijin Batumengke did confer the title.


    This is the greatest victory against the Tatars since the Tumu Fortress.


    The frightening thing about this victory is that His Royal Highness, relying on the Tatars'' fighting methods, completely defeated the Tatars, and even engaged in a cavalry duel with several times the Tatars.


    The so-called arched horses of the Tatars were completely defeated by the Ming Dynasty.


    His Royal Highness the Crown Prince... really amazing.


    At this moment, recall Fang Jifan''s words again.


    To avenge the shame of Emperor Yingzong.


    Emperor Yingzong is the great-grandfather of His Highness the Crown Prince. He has worked diligently in this field for more than ten years.


    Of course the most important thing is.


    You say that this is militarism, but it is not right.


    Because... the prince''s style of play seems very economical.


    Li Dongyang kept nodding with a smile, save money, more than a thousand cavalry, such a big battle result, if they really burned and killed all the way, but did not kill women and children, morally, it is beyond reproach, and it was seriously damaged, the desert is already fragile The economy of Yanda Khan was beheaded, and the entire desert was bound to have no leader. Inevitably, it was another dispute where each individual was fighting.


    The split of Tatar is just around the corner. Within 30 years of Ming Dynasty, there will be no foreign aggression in the north.


    Isn''t this exactly what he, a cabinet scholar and household secretary, is looking forward to?


    Li Dongyang stepped forward and bowed to Zhu Houzhao: "Your Highness has a filial heart, and I admire you very much."


    He didn''t mention the results of the battle. To be honest, as a cabinet scholar who only talks about military affairs, it seems low-key. This is the natural way of thinking of officials, so what he emphasizes is big filial piety. Big filial piety is very advanced. .


    Ma Wensheng, Minister of the Ministry of War, looked ashamed, and said in his heart, it¡¯s too bad, the Ministry of War has spent so much money and food, but there are not many results. .


    In any case, Ma Wensheng, as Minister of the Ministry of War, knows how difficult it is for the crown prince to make such a great contribution. The dispatching of soldiers and horses, such courage, each of them is easy to say, but there are few people in the world who can do it.


    Ma Wensheng looked ashamed, bowed down directly, and made a big salute: "The minister Ma Wensheng, who is the Minister of the Ministry of War, has never done anything, and his corpse is a plain meal. He is really ashamed. His Highness used thousands of horses to beg for thieves, won the head of the thieves, and beheaded thousands of people. This is an achievement." , enough to shine for thousands of years..."


    Wang Ao, Zhang Shengren, etc. were also extremely shocked.


    Although Zhang Sheng always felt bad in his heart, Your Highness the Crown Prince, you have nothing to do with my family swearing to do it, and you provoked you, but Yuan Xi also followed His Highness the Crown Prince out of the customs, he was already anxious, and now the Crown Prince and Yuan Xi not only came back , and has made great achievements, what else can I say at this time, exaggerating: "Your Highness''s achievements have never been seen in a thousand years!"


    Everyone looked sideways at Zhang Sheng.


    Zhang Butang, a bit exaggerated.


    The scale is directly pulled to a thousand years.


    But if you think about it carefully, the crown prince has made achievements that have not been done in a thousand years, so what kind of achievements does his son have.


    Wang Ao also bowed to Zhu Houzhao: "I used to slander His Royal Highness a lot, but now His Royal Highness protects the country and the people, and I am convinced."


    Great filial piety, affordable, and killed the chieftain.


    All these factors are superimposed.


    No one thinks that His Royal Highness is just playing for a while, rather than going out to die.


    Scholar-bureaucrats recognize this.


    Liu Jian and Xie Qian couldn''t help but sigh in their hearts. They used to say that they were stubborn and stubborn, but now they know that His Royal Highness has a great shining point, which is amazing.


    Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help crossing his hands, his face flushed with excitement.


    Fang Jifan looked back and knew that Zhu Houzhao was determined to be stubborn. Standing behind him, he yanked his back.


    Zhu Hou''s lighting turned pale, and he put down his hand again.


    Lao Fang''s aspect is simply a ready-made textbook.


    Zhu Houzhao said in a modest tone: "It''s nothing, but I am ashamed. I only made a few credits, but it is so exaggerated by your masters. These credits are mostly due to the holy virtue of the father and the soldiers. result."


    Thinking about it...


    Added another sentence: "It''s also thanks to Ji Fan, who usually taught me a little bit."


    Fang Jifan immediately said: "I''m ashamed, I''m ashamed, I didn''t teach His Royal Highness anything, His Royal Highness is self-taught, Your Highness is too modest, wait, wait, not as good as Your Highness in case!"


    ...


    The first chapter was delivered. I got up at 6:00 in the morning and wrote more than 2,000 words. Then I went to class.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 791： Loyalty

    Chapter 791 Devotion and Loyalty


    Emperor Hongzhi felt joy in his heart when he saw this situation.


    "My son has great ambitions, and he is a man of great filial piety. Now beheading the chieftain is enough to comfort the spirit of the ancestors." Emperor Hongzhi looked around lightly: "Let the imperial doctor ask if the British Duke''s injury is healed."


    Said, stepped forward, stared at Zhu Houzhao, this guy, smelly, shaking his head, happy.


    This expression used to look very annoying, not a regular one. I thought about it today, but I thought, what''s the matter, it''s very beautiful.


    He took Zhu Houzhao''s hand: "Come, come, come and enter the palace with me."


    Emperor Hongzhi dragged Zhu Houzhao through the Meridian Gate and into the Forbidden City, and all the officials and eunuchs followed suit.


    Emperor Hongzhi was full of emotions, and couldn''t help but glance at Zhu Houzhao sideways, and said with emotion: "Hou Zhao, you are taller than me."


    Zhu Houzhao stopped, touched the top of Emperor Hongzhi''s head, and gestured with his hand. Just in time, his hand touched his forehead evenly, and then said: "Yes, Father, half a head taller, one inch taller."


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    Fang Jifan sighed afterwards, His Royal Highness is really particular about people, ingenuity!


    Waiting to go to Jinshen Hall, where there are still traces of being burned by the fire.


    A group of craftsmen are repairing under the supervision of the guards and eunuchs.


    Emperor Hongzhi stopped, pointed to the Jinshen Palace and said: "Last night, there was a fire here, but I was terrified. I thought it offended the heavens, and a disaster came. Unexpectedly, it was a happy news. A good photo. This is God, and I have brought you good news."


    Zhu Houzhao thought about it for a while, but stopped talking, forget it, let''s not talk, so as not to talk about the crow''s mouth.


    Fang Jifan was behind him, staring at the Jinshen Hall. The fire was not small.


    But... something suddenly appeared in his mind, as if he had a flash of light.


    Suddenly, Fang Jifan became excited.


    Liu Jian on the side glanced sideways at Fang Jifan: "Fang Duwei, what are you thinking?"


    "No...it''s nothing." Fang Jifan shook his head hastily: "Oh, yes, thinking of the prince''s return, I''m overjoyed and very happy."


    Liu Jian smiled and said nothing.


    Wait until everyone arrives at the Snapper.


    Emperor Hongzhi sat down and sighed: "The good news is certainly good, but it''s a pity that Jinshen Hall is the main hall in the palace, and it will take some effort to repair it."


    All the ministers were silent.


    Building a palace requires money.


    Especially the palace needs to be repaired. Don¡¯t think it¡¯s just a renovation, but the money goes down, but the sea is gone, but... isn¡¯t there enough money now, I hope your majesty will not use the national treasury.


    Emperor Hongzhi only said this casually, and seeing that all the ministers were pretending to be stupid, he felt emotional in his heart, and sure enough... all the ministers are very stingy, and they all kept silent, because they were afraid of asking them for money and food.


    "Ahem..." Fang Jifan coughed.


    Emperor Hongzhi raised his eyes.


    Fang Jifan bowed down: "My son has something to say."


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced at Fang Jifan: "Is there anything the Qing family wants to play?"


    At this time, Emperor Hongzhi was in a good mood, and looked at Fang Jifan with a smile.


    Fang Jifan said: "His Royal Highness, you have made a great contribution. This contribution has shocked the past and the present. There is no one before, and there will be no one to come."


    Zhu Houzhao''s Yintang turned red, Lao Fang continued to brag like this, he couldn''t sleep tonight.


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded his head, these words are very pleasant.


    Fang Jifan said: "Nowadays, this palace has been in disrepair for a long time. The imperial court spent a lot of money to repair the Forbidden City. I see it in my eyes, and it hurts in my heart. My heart hurts... I think it''s okay to let Your Majesty build a new one." I don''t know what your majesty thinks about the other palace, which is used to cultivate one''s character?"


    Build a new palace.


    Suddenly, everyone cheered up, Fang Jifan, what do you want to do? What''s the matter?


    In fact, the accommodation conditions in the Forbidden City are really bad. After all, it represents more political significance. On the contrary, it is more inconvenient in terms of daily life. Besides, this is a wooden palace. After a long time, it is inevitable that it will have to be repaired everywhere. This... It is indeed very annoying.


    Therefore, the emperors of the Ming and Qing dynasties were very interested in building gardens. For example, in history, after Zhu Houzhao became emperor, he built the "Leopard House". The Forbidden City is gone. Although the leopard house was criticized by later emperors, Emperor Jiajing criticized his brother for wasting money, but without saying a word, he also renovated the leopard house, changed its name, and moved there by himself. I went to the leopard room to practice immortality.


    It is extremely bad to build a new palace. After all, the cost is too high. In addition, once the construction starts, the people in the palace and the Ministry of Industry will work hard. The cost is often ten times higher than that of ordinary buildings.


    Officials have always avoided the emperor''s building a new palace, and only Zhu Houzhao, a fool, was so self-willed. He withstood the pressure in history and benefited the later Ming emperors. scolded for hundreds of years.


    Now Fang Jifan is a son-in-law, and you come to say that you want to build a new palace, isn''t this a death sentence?


    What''s more, the current emperor probably doesn''t approve of such extravagant and wasteful behavior.


    Liu Jian hurriedly said: "Fang Duwei, no, the Forbidden City is already large in scale, why build a new palace, Fang Duwei, don''t joke."


    He was in a hurry.


    To be honest, if Fang Jifan wasn''t his son''s mentor, I really wanted to shoot him to death. But no matter what, Liu Jian''s impression of Fang Jifan is still good, and he is afraid that Fang Jifan will continue to die, and then the whole court will be thrown into chaos.


    Xie Qian and others also said one after another: "Yes, yes, Fang Duwei is a child, haha, don''t be kidding."


    Emperor Hongzhi naturally had a little desire for the construction of the new palace, but suddenly, thinking of the money that was spent like flowing water, he immediately dismissed the idea and pressed his hands: "Jifan''s good intentions, he He''s my son-in-law, so it''s okay to say these things, but...Jifan, I can''t be extravagant, so don''t mention this matter again."


    Fang Jifan is eloquent: "Your Majesty, my son, is serious. Your Majesty''s kindness to my son is as great as a mountain, and our Fang family has received the country''s grace for the world. When I think of your majesty''s residence, the comfort is far less than that of ordinary people. Home, Erchen... my heart... hurts..."


    He covered his heart.


    Have a brain attack?


    It¡¯s not like this on weekdays.


    The monarchs and ministers were a little confused.


    Fang Jifan said eloquently: "So, I have made up my mind to build a new palace for Your Majesty. I have already thought of the name of the new palace. It is called Yuanmingyuan! All the money I need, I will give away!"


    Everyone gasped.


    Fang Jifan...is out?


    He really built it?


    Fang Jifan... When did he become so willing?


    Emperor Hongzhi was shocked, but he still waved his hands: "No, no."


    Fang Jifan cried and sobbed: "Your Majesty, my son has received His Majesty''s great grace. Now, I finally earned some silver. What''s the use of putting this money there? Naturally, it''s important to honor Your Majesty. The Forbidden City catches fire every now and then. What happened to the accident, how can I feel relieved, I am determined to build it, please Your Majesty, please give permission no matter what, please rest assured, I will build this new palace without your majesty''s grain, and without the treasury A grain of rice, this silver, is from this minister, if His Majesty refuses, this minister would rather die here."


    is so strong.


    Zhu Houzhao was so shocked that his jaw almost dropped.


    What... what does this mean, what the **** is he thinking?


    Liu Jian and the others, their faces softened a lot. They were all wondering whether this guy had a brain disorder. He is really a prodigal son. He was rushing to give money to others.


    Isn''t it just looking for trouble?


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned slightly, and thought to himself, maybe this is just Fang Jifan''s wish, so let him build it, although it is certainly impossible for the Fang family to spend too much money to build a new palace. A mansion is just an expression of my filial piety, since he is like this, how can I have the heart to refuse.


    Looking at this son-in-law, Emperor Hongzhi felt much more at ease. A son-in-law is better, better than a son. Emperor Hongzhi smiled: "In this case, then I... will grant it, and I will trouble you."


    Fang Jifan got the decree, and his eyebrows were beaming: "My son obeys the decree."


    Fang Jifan felt flattered.


    When it comes to building royal gardens, Fang Jifan is still very experienced. In his last life, he had the honor to visit the Old Summer Palace and carried out some historical restoration work on the Old Summer Palace. Many materials probably have some memories. I, Fang Jifan, made an Old Summer Palace. I am very happy .


    It''s just that no one thought that Fang Jifan actually took this will seriously, and everyone only thought that Fang Jifan was just meaning it. Naturally, soon, no one cared about this ''small matter''.


    Emperor Hongzhi cheered up, and began to care about the desert: "Now, the crown prince killed the Tatar Khan. It can be said that he has worked hard. I am afraid that there will be great changes in this desert. The court must pay attention to it at all times. If there is a new lord The chieftains use this to rise up, and they need to be careful. Hey, in this desert, even if a chieftain is killed, it will take less than thirty years for a new chieftain to jump up. These Tatars, unruly Unruly, sometimes, a real headache."


    "Your Majesty..."


    "Father..."


    Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan almost spoke in unison.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at the two.


    Zhu Houzhao looked at Fang Jifan modestly: "You speak first."


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty, please don''t worry. This desert will, from now on, be under the control of my Ming Dynasty forever. It is impossible for any hero to rise up."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked suspicious: "Oh?"


    Fang Jifan said with a smile: "It won''t be long, I can guarantee that at that time, the soldiers and civilians in this desert will scramble to attach themselves to my Ming Dynasty. As long as my Ming Dynasty can properly settle it, this desert will forever be my Great Ming''s barrier from now on."


    This guy can be considered astonishing and endless.


    What Zhu Houzhao actually wanted to say was this. After all, this was Professor Fang Jifan¡¯s own at the beginning, and he nodded hurriedly: ¡°Yes, what Lao Fang said is right, don¡¯t worry about your father!¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 792： Mr. Right

    Chapter 792 The Right One


    After listening to Fang Jifan''s convincing words.


    Everyone was speechless.


    It seems that I am used to it.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help but want to ask: "How can you see it?"


    Fang Jifan was about to speak.


    But Zhu Houzhao hurriedly said: "Father, you will know when the time comes. Why do you need to ask so much what to do? My son just came back and I have to change my clothes. Lao Fang and my son have not seen each other for a long time, and they have a lot to say .¡±


    Emperor Hongzhi had no choice but to shake his head, with a helpless look: "You go, remember, you will enter the palace later, and greet your mother."


    Zhu Houzhao said yes in a hurry.


    Winted at Fang Jifan and slipped away.


    ...


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled and felt at ease. My son is more powerful, um... for real.


    He looked around: "Zhuqing, what do you have to say after hearing Jifan''s words?"


    Liu Jian was a little confused: "The old minister is also wondering what is going on with the Tatars who Fang Jifan said are competing for attachment."


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    Da Ming was in Datong, beating the Tatars hard, while His Royal Highness went straight into the desert, sweeping all the way.


    Logically speaking, the Tatars should hate Daming to the bone, and strive to be the first to attach themselves. No matter how you hear it, it seems mysterious.


    At this time, Xie Qian couldn''t help but smirked: "Your Majesty, Liu Gong, maybe this is just a joke made by Fang Jifan, but because his joke made us speculate ..."


    When everyone heard it, they were all stunned.


    is the truth.


    Now, everyone has a kind of subconscious "trust" in Fang Jifan''s words. Now even if he said that there will be knives in the sky, maybe the emperors and ministers of the court may discuss it for a long time.


    This is... overkill.


    Maybe... it was really a joke.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled: "Jifan is not bad. He also knows how to cherish me and build a new palace for me. There are many loyal and good people in the Fang family, especially Jifan. I am very comforted."


    As soon as these words came out, Liu Jian and the others felt sour, but at this time they dared not take up the quarrel. They couldn¡¯t say it. In fact, the old minister also cherishes His Majesty very much. Come on, come on, the old minister has a little family property, and I will give it all to Your Majesty.


    After all, everyone has to live a life, and the kindness of the monarch and ministers is another matter.


    In the warm pavilion, fell into an extremely embarrassing situation.


    Wang Ao was a little annoyed: "I see, at most, Fang Jifan is just building a house, not a palace."


    Emperor Hongzhi knew in his heart that building a palace was expensive, but even if Fang Jifan only built a mansion, didn''t he show filial piety and loyalty?


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled: "Forget it, I really want to see how big the house Fang Jifan has built; I also want to see what is going on, Fang Jifan keeps saying that the Tatars will scramble to attach first, all right, gentlemen, no After letting go of this Tatar Khan, I... have settled a concern..."


    He sighed with emotion, as if in a dream.


    ...


    Fang Jifan really planned to repair the garden.


    No, the new palace.


    I am a filial person, and to put it bluntly, who in this world is as good as Fang Jifan? Since I married a wife, the average value of filial piety among the sons-in-law in the world has risen by an unknown amount .


    So early the next morning, Zhu Houzhao came excitedly. He wanted to build a garden. He also had a dream and wanted to build a garden. The Forbidden City and the East Palace were really uncomfortable to live in. Ordinary people, with money, knew how to build a new house. , but look at yourself, what you live in is a century-old house.


    He went to see his mother yesterday, and he was very proud. Today, when he came to find Fang Jifan, he wished he could write the words "Big Break Tatar" on his forehead.


    The name goes down in history.


    Fang Jifan didn''t sleep much last night, but he wrote and drew many sketches on the desk.


    This royal new palace has to be built in imitation of the Old Summer Palace. The scale must be large. Fang Jifan is short of money? What Fang Jifan lacks is only a conscience.


    The bragging rights must count!


    Seeing Zhu Houzhao coming, Fang Jifan said: "Your Highness is just right, I am going to find the Ministry of Industry, don''t I want to build a palace? We have to choose a site."


    Zhu Houzhao nodded like a chicken pecking rice. Lao Fang was very trustworthy: "Okay, let''s go, let''s go together."


    When I arrived at the Ministry of Industry, I explained my purpose of coming here. I dare not neglect the Ministry of Industry. Chen Yan, the servant of the Ministry of Industry, personally accompanied Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan to choose the site.


    It''s just where the address is chosen, but the Ministry of Industry has come up with several plans.


    Fang Jifan sneered: "Where to choose the site, of course it depends on Fengshui. Is it up to your Ministry of Industry? If Fengshui is not good, it will affect the fortune of my Ming Dynasty in the future, can you bear it?"


    Chen Yan''s body shook, well, I can''t offend you: "What the captain said is also reasonable, I will order someone to go to the survey first."


    Fang Jifan sighed: "Chen Shilang, do you know who I am?"


    "Fang Duwei...is a son-in-law." Chen Yan exclaimed.


    Fang Jifan crossed his hands: "You are wrong. I am the forty-sixth generation descendant of Zhengyi. Today, the real master of Longhushan, you still need to call me Shishugong. My martial nephew is a real person bestowed by the imperial court. The one who prayed for rain is now in charge of the Longquan Temple. This Longquan Temple is Zhengyi''s No. 1 temple in the north. It comes from the true biography of Zhengyi''s old patriarchs. What are you talking about in front of me? Are you making an axe? Come on. , call my useless nephew, he is a real person, ask him is, other people, I can''t believe it, who knows if they are shameless people who are bluffing and deceitful, the location of Miyagi is a big deal, it''s a mess Can you rest assured?"


    When Chen Yan heard the name of the real Longquanguan, he was immediately in awe. Is that real Li Chaowen who prayed for rain? This person... is indeed superb in Taoism. People in the capital, who doesn''t know that he is a demigod, can rest assured that he is here.


    Chen Yan nodded hurriedly: "Hurry up and invite the real person."


    Li Chaowen came obediently, and when he saw Fang Jifan, he immediately bowed down: "I have met my uncle."


    After that, he bowed to the prince, stood up when he saw Chen Yan, and only greeted Chen Yan lightly. He is a real person of the second rank, and the backstage is the prince''s son-in-law, so naturally he doesn''t look down on a servant.


    Fang Jifan nodded at him: "Xiao Li, I have something to teach you. This is a major event, and you can''t slack off. Now, the palace is going to build a new palace. You are a real person, but you need to find a good place... "


    Li Chaowen immediately said: "Yes, yes, uncle, Xiaodao recently discovered a place where a golden dragon descended from the sky. , Now that my uncle asks, what a coincidence."


    Zhu Houzhao thought that the site selection still needed a lot of effort.


    Who knows, there are still available.


    Chen Yan was taken aback when he heard it. People in this era really believe this: "Is there really a golden dragon?"


    "Golden light." Li Chaowen only smiled subtly at Chen Yan.


    Chen Yan couldn''t help but said: "I don''t know where the real person is pointing at?"


    Li Chaowen said: "Bring the map."


    Not long after, someone took the map. Chen Yan lowered his head and looked along Li Chaowen''s finger. He saw that this so-called good place was not far from the capital, tens of miles away. Unfortunately... this place does not belong to the Royal Forest Garden. Although there are mountains, they are not considered famous mountains and rivers, but there are rivers, ready-made.


    "This place... is very close to Longquan Temple." Chen Yan remembered.


    "Exactly here."


    "This place..." Chen Yan hesitated, the distance is too embarrassing, you said to build a new palace, some distance away from the capital, if His Majesty really went to live there, it would be too far away, so it would be troublesome to get up. It''s dozens of miles away! It''s better to be further away, at least His Majesty can try something new, but what''s the difference between this place and the capital?


    Fang Jifan smiled slightly: "How about choosing another place."


    "No, no." Chen Yan shook his head hurriedly: "If you want to choose, you have to choose an auspicious place. If Master Li said this place is the most auspicious, then there is nothing wrong with it. Other things are not important."


    "Oh, so it is like this." Fang Jifan lowered his head, looked at the map, and suddenly said in surprise: "Ah, isn''t this my home?"


    "..." Chen Yan said in surprise: "Fang Duwei, there is also land here?"


    Fang Jifan sighed: "It seems that this is the destiny, no wonder there is a voice in the dark, always telling me that I want to build a palace for His Majesty, it turns out that it is because I have this auspicious land, so This land is not something we Fang Jifan can own, so I will build a new palace here and dedicate it to His Majesty."


    Chen Yan breathed out, thinking to himself, are you stupid to build a palace for His Majesty after paying money and land?


    Chen Yan said: "It''s easy to say, I will report to His Majesty, and the matter here is settled."


    "It''s settled, it''s settled, it''s here. I follow the vassal prince to be loyal to the country, throwing his head and blood for His Majesty, without frowning. This is what should be done. In a few days, I will have the blueprint of the palace, Send it to the Ministry of Industry, Chen Shilang, and see you next time."


    Zhu Houzhao kept staring at the map, and couldn''t help but be dumbfounded. Is there really a golden dragon in the world? He looked so powerful, he couldn''t help saying: "Really Li, can I see the real dragon?"


    Li Chaowen smiled: "His Royal Highness is the son of a dragon, of course he can see it."


    Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help but said: "But, why haven''t I seen a dragon before?"


    Li Chaowen said solemnly: "The dragon is impermanent and ever-changing. It may be a flower, it may be a tree, it may be a fruit, or it may have turned into a human..."


    Zhu Houzhao said with emotion: "The next time you see a dragon again, you must inform me."


    As he spoke, Zhu Houzhao looked expectant, and he and Fang Jifan came out from the Ministry of Industry.


    Li Chaowen hurriedly followed Fang Jifan excitedly, and said affectionately: "Uncle Master..."


    Fang Jifan turned his head and looked at him angrily: "Go away, you stupid thing, you don''t understand anything to avoid suspicion, do you think it''s appropriate for us to be so intimacy now?"


    "Oh, Xiaodao understands, Xiaodao understands, Xiaodao bids farewell, bids farewell." Li Chaowen''s face turned green from fright, and hurriedly saluted.


    ...


    and also.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 793： happy

    Chapter 793 Great joy


    Fang Jifan really spent countless efforts on building the palace.


    He first invited many famous craftsmen to discuss. In addition, he also specially recruited people from among the captives of Franz, and worked with Fang Jifan to draw drawings.


    If we want to build, we must build the best.


    This is Fang Jifan''s principle. It is Fang Jifan''s lifelong wish to let his father-in-law and mother-in-law enjoy.


    After a lot of work, the rough sketches are almost finished. Zhu Houzhao has been following Fang Jifan for the past few days. He doesn''t quite understand what Fang Jifan wants to build. The question is why Fang Jifan suddenly became so interested in this.


    After the sketches are roughly drawn, they need to be sent to the Ministry of Industry for verification.


    After all, it is the residence of the emperor, so it cannot be sloppy at all, even if Fang Jifan pays for it.


    ¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi went to greet the Empress Dowager early in the morning, and then went to the Nuan Pavilion, Liu Jian and others, as usual.


    Everyone sat down. Emperor Hongzhi was in a good mood. He picked up the teacup and said with a smile, "I had a dream last night. I dreamed that a golden dragon descended from the sky. Tell me, is it strange or not?"


    "Really?" Liu Jian was also surprised. He actually has some interest in dream interpretation. Although he is busy with official duties, he likes to study it occasionally.


    Since the Ministry of Industry decided on the location of the new palace and sent it to Emperor Hongzhi, Emperor Hongzhi heard that there was such an auspicious place, perhaps because Emperor Hongzhi took this matter to heart. For the sake of the dream, it really happened.


    Emperor Hongzhi was about to speak vividly, but an **** came outside and said, "Your Majesty, the Ministry of Industry has sent a sketch of the new palace, which was drawn by Fang Duwei himself and other craftsmen. It is said to be a sketch, but it is only a rough prototype. .¡±


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled slightly: "This successor is really serious."


    Liu Jian and others also smiled, but muttered in their hearts, what exactly does this guy want to do?


    Emperor Hongzhi summoned Chen Yan, the minister of the Ministry of Industry, to come in, and Chen Yan presented the sketch.


    It is said to be a sketch, but there are quite a lot of them. There are dozens of drawings, and there is a stack. Emperor Hongzhi took the first one to look at, followed by the second and third...


    The more I looked, the more confused I became, and I couldn''t help raising my eyes in amazement, looking at Chen Yan, the minister of the Ministry of Industry: "This...is really presented by Fang Qing''s family? Is it possible?"


    "It is feasible." Chen Yan said: "I have seen that although there are many strange buildings, they can be constructed."


    "It covers an area of ??more than a thousand acres?" Emperor Hongzhi said in horror.


    You know, the Forbidden City is only a thousand acres of land.


    But Fang Jifan actually wanted to build a new palace on the same scale as the Forbidden City?


    This guy is... crazy, how much does this cost?


    Crazy, absolutely crazy...


    Emperor Hongzhi''s scalp is numb, Fang Jifan...what a gift.


    Emperor Hongzhi stared at Chen Yan: "Chen Qing''s family, tell me, how much would it cost to build a new palace with this blueprint?"


    "This... is not counted." Chen Yan smiled wryly: "But if you want to use the Forbidden City as the scale and carve beams and paintings, I dare to estimate that at least tens of millions of taels of silver will be needed."


    million...


    Emperor Hongzhi felt crazy: "This guy must be joking!"


    Tens of millions of taels of silver, but the silver tax income of the third year of Ming Dynasty is absolutely amazing wealth.


    Actually, because of the Fang family¡¯s coal mining and many industries in Xishan, this money can be scraped together with some reluctance.


    But this is almost equivalent to throwing all the belongings of the Fang family into it.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help but said: "This... is too thick, tell Fang Jifan to reduce the size!"


    Liu Jian and the others were also dumbfounded.


    Ten million taels... What is the Fang family planning to do, planning to wipe out all their wealth overnight?


    It''s almost like throwing a pot and selling iron.


    If Marquis Pingxi knew about this, he would probably rush back from Guizhou immediately, and shoot this prodigal to death.


    Everyone suddenly realized that Fang Jifan was serious. Seeing how lively he was, it didn''t look like he was playing with a flower gun at all?


    Is it really a brain disease?


    Just when everyone was wondering.


    Chen Yan, the minister of the Ministry of Industry, smiled wryly: "Your Majesty, Fang Duwei said that this is his will, and he has made up his mind. Everything in the Fang family belongs to the emperor, and it is only natural to repair the palace for your majesty. If His Majesty refuses to let him practice, he would rather die!"


    "..." Emperor Hongzhi''s face turned green.


    Would he rather die if he wasn''t allowed to sell everything?


    Liu Jian and others suddenly coughed one after another.


    Such a son-in-law is good, really good.


    Compared all the son-in-laws at once.


    Even if Taishan is the emperor, who in this world can do this?


    But at the same time, they are very fortunate, fortunately... their own son is not like this, if it is such a stupid thing, there is no need to pass on the family line, and you will be killed.


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned: "This can''t be done, it can''t be done, if so, I really feel uneasy, this child, why is he so honest, he is too honest, loyal..."


    Emperor Hongzhi stood up, with his hands behind his back, pacing back and forth, and suddenly felt a little bit ashamed, how much dowry was given to the princess when she got married, but now...he is so heartbroken to himself .


    "If this person is too loyal, he won''t succeed. If he is so stupid, he will be bullied. An honest man will suffer." Emperor Hongzhi raised his head and frowned, worried about Fang Jifan''s future fate.


    Liu Jian and Li Dongyang were only dumbfounded.


    ¡­


    Fang Jifan is a person who does what he says and does it. Once he has a sketch, he will start recruiting people.


    Fang Jifan searched for highly skilled craftsmen, those skilled craftsmen, and craftsmen with a certain design ability. The Ministry of Industry cooperated very much in this regard. This is to build a palace for the emperor. Who dares to interfere with it.


    Since then, there have been countless masons and carpenters.


    The so-called cost of tens of millions of taels of silver is actually far more than that. Fang Jifan wants to build this palace more luxuriously. If the Forbidden City needs tens of millions of taels of silver, then Fang Jifan needs at least 30 million taels of silver.


    Of course, thirty million taels and the ten million taels of the Forbidden City are imaginary numbers, because there are many deductions in the palace city, even if it is a piece of wood, it is only ten taels of silver, and if it is reported, it becomes six or seventy taels , If you encounter black-hearted people, there will be even more.


    Since Fang Jifan presided over the construction of the palace himself, there were no eunuchs and officials to do anything wrong, so Fang Jifan estimated that five million taels would be enough.


    But even if it was five million taels of cash, Fang Jifan couldn''t just take it out. He had to raise money everywhere and try his best to squeeze it out of his own property.


    This is a huge project. After recruiting countless craftsmen, it is time to recruit laborers everywhere. Then, it is the leveling of the ground and the laying of the foundation. Not only that, all the main buildings must have '' Underfloor heating'' requires special drainage ditches, special brick kilns have to be built, and even...Fang Jifan has to try firing ''tiles''.


    Concrete is also a must. In Xishan, countless attempts on concrete preparation have been made, and now, it is ready-made.


    There is no need to put steel bars in the building. First, steel is too expensive these days. Second, the gardens are all low-rise buildings, so there is no need to use steel bars.


    These are just the basics. For the design of this garden, Fang Jifan still needs to find a famous teacher from the south of the Yangtze River to achieve one step at a time.


    Fang Jifan spent all his energy on this. As a son-in-law, what Fang Jifan did has influenced many people, so that the market for recruiting son-in-law in Beijing has entered a cold winter.


    After all...With this role model, it seems that other son-in-laws don''t think much of her.


    What¡¯s wrong with Duwei¡¯s brain disease thing, prodigal, stupid and stupid, but he¡¯s serious, come on, come on, my daughter will marry you, and build a house for your uncle?


    Fang Jifan naturally ignored the ridicule and complaints of others, or took him as a model.


    Once he was busy, he even asked a group of scholars from Xishan Academy to come here to supervise the project. These students have advantages. On the one hand, they can understand the drawings; on the other hand, they serve as a bridge to communicate with the artisans. Come and teach the craftsmen and laborers to build.


    Of course, the main reason is that Fang Jifan is a little worried about these craftsmen. The students are good and simple, and they should not dare to be greedy for their own money. Well, if they find out, they can be killed.


    After countless efforts, finally, at the end of the month, Fang Jifan shoveled down the first shovel of soil, and the new palace was considered to have broken ground.


    Fang Jifan also let out a long sigh of relief.


    Then, Liu Wenshan was recruited. It was Fang Jifan who personally asked for the emperor''s order for Liu Wenshan. He was transferred here from the Imperial Academy to be responsible for the construction of the governor''s new palace.


    Next, Fang Jifan finally had a chance to be the shopkeeper after he could relax for a while.


    It''s just...every time I see Guanshi Yang and Wang Jinyuan, their resentful eyes seem to be telling something, but they don''t dare.


    Fang Jifan had no choice but to shrug his shoulders at them, and couldn''t help but think in his heart, I''m sorry, I have spent so much money, and I really bothered you, but I, Fang Jifan, are a person who regards fame and wealth like floating clouds.


    ...


    Guiyang.


    Pingxihou Mansion¡­


    Ping Xihou received a letter from Guanshi Yang.


    He was cheerful, and said to Mrs. Liu, who was with him by his side: "Guard Yang hasn''t sent a letter for a long time, but today... but I don''t know what happened. You don''t know. Every time Guanshi Yang comes to revise a book, there is a happy event. It''s our family''s successor, who has made great contributions. Today, I don''t know what success the successor has done."


    Mrs. Liu smiled sweetly, and couldn''t help but said: "Master, quickly take it apart and take a look to find out."


    Fang Jinglong nodded, opened the letter, and opened it. After a long time, his face became cloudy. After a long time, Fang Jinglong yelled: "I want to go back to the capital, hurry, hurry, if I don''t go back, our family will be ruined." Already!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 794： In the name of loyalty

    Chapter 794 The Name of Loyalty


    Fang Jinglong''s face was miserable.


    What a happy life.


    Guarding one side by himself, his son has become a captain-in-law, and the family has countless money.


    The family background of the Fang family is like a spring.


    Fang Jinglong felt that he should enjoy a few years of blessings. When his daughter and grandson grew up, he would have grandchildren and great-grandchildren. What a happy day.


    But who would have expected...


    Build a new palace.


    He can understand, flattering the emperor, Xiao Fang has a high awareness of this, but when he saw the scale of the new palace and the money and food needed, Fang Jinglong was scared to pee.


    "Sin!" Fang Jinglong raised his head to the sky and screamed.


    All the good things have been smashed to pieces. My son is not calm at all. His brain disease has relapsed. We must stop him.


    Fang Jinglong was in a hurry, and was about to rush out of the hall, saying: "Prepare the horse, prepare the horse!"


    Mrs. Liu hurriedly stopped him: "My master is guarding Guizhou and Jiaozhi. He didn''t get the emperor''s order. How could he leave his post without authorization? What happened?"


    Fang Jinglong held the letter and danced wildly in the void: "What else can I do, the family is about to disappear."


    Mr. Liu immediately went to write a letter, and when she looked at it, her face was pale with fear.


    "My lord, calm down first. Could this be Ji Fan''s scheme?"


    "How dare he deceive Jun Wangshang? The site has been selected, the scale has been determined, and even the blueprints for the building have been submitted. If he can''t build it, he will just deceive Jun Wangshang. If it is built, the Fang family will become poor gone."


    "Oh my God." Fang Jinglong''s eyes filled with tears, and he beat his heart: "Even if the Fang family has mountains of gold and silver, it''s not enough for this kid to lose like this. No, I want to write a letter, and I want to return to Beijing. late."


    "It''s too late." Mrs. Liu looked extremely calm: "Since it''s a done deal, even if His Majesty doesn''t want to take the trouble of succeeding the feudal clan and allows him to go back on his word, how can the people of the world treat the Fang family? This is a beautiful talk of loyalty and filial piety. In a blink of an eye, It has become a joke. What''s more, at this time, the master is respected by the government and the public in the name of loyalty. If he returns to Beijing in a hurry, who would not know that the master loves the money and is reluctant. I am afraid that he will suffer People ridicule, the Fang family has reached this point today, money is something outside of the body, and the real value is reputation. It is the loyalty of dying with Ming Dynasty, sharing wealth, and living with the country! It is a plan for the country that has been passed down for generations. , the reputation of making contributions to the country. Without these, the Fang family would be a rootless tree, boundless water, and money would become a curse instead."


    Fang Jinglong still couldn''t accept it: "But... we must save some, our family is going to eat chaff."


    "It''s better to eat bran and swallow vegetables than to be laughed at by the world." Mrs. Liu grabbed Fang Jinglong: "Master, if you leave the green hills there, you won''t have to worry about firewood. Now, now that we have reached this point, not only will it be useless to stop it, but it will be a waste of time." Let others look down on you."


    The implication is that the P I asked to have to finish with tears.


    Fang Jinglong''s old tears are majestic, so easy to say.


    "But what will others think of Jifan? They will say that he is a fool!"


    Liu frowned: "It''s better to be a loyal fool than a villain who goes back on his word."


    "..." Fang Jinglong was speechless, so he could only cover his heart: "My heart hurts."


    Liu said: "Master, this concubine will rub your heart for you."


    Fang Jinglong sighed, as if rationally told him that he could only do this: "No, I''ll write a letter to Guanshi Yang first."


    ¡­


    Hexi.


    A large number of refugees have already poured in here. After Jiang Chen carefully explored the mining area, he identified a large number of minerals that are easy to mine, and then organized manpower to dig.


    A few days ago, because of a group of Tatars, the Hexi mining area was tense for a while, but then everything returned to calm.


    With mines, there will be people, and with people, a lot of food will be needed.


    The price of grain in Hexi suddenly soared, which was several times that in the pass.


    So, on the one hand, some people began to collect grain from Guanzhong, and came here to sell and resell it.


    On the other hand, many people who are unwilling to engage in high-strength mineral mining have also begun to reclaim in Lanzhou.


    After all, it is too profitable to be able to grow food. The same catty of grain, grown in Guanzhong, costs three copper coins, but here, it can be sold for at least twelve copper coins.


    This is almost turning planting into huge profits.


    Some people who saw the business opportunity actually began to migrate here with their clans. The big clans in Guanzhong, these big clans, are overcrowded with their children. Although they also have land, most of them are owned by the patriarch. There are many children, and life is hard. Haha, within the clan, there have long been complaints.


    So simply, a family of hundreds of people moved here directly. Everyone is of the same clan, and they have a mutual support. If they encounter Tatars who are alone, they can build a stronghold to protect themselves. I had no choice but to admit that I was unlucky and return to Lanzhou City.


    But once there is no major war, cultivating here is almost the same as getting rich. Not only is the price of food high, but there are many unowned lands.


    Therefore, there are especially many big families who moved here to farm, and the latecomers had to continue to go deep into Hexi to find more fertile land for reclamation.


    The land on the west of the river is run through by the Yellow River all the way. There are various climates. Some places are a desert, but some places have a lot of aquatic plants, and some places have soil and climate that are no less than those in the south of the Yangtze River.


    There are a lot of people who cultivate, so they need to exchange materials. Small market towns formed spontaneously one by one, and people here, buy farm tools, buy and sell grain, cattle and sheep. In the market towns, because of the need to supply the needs of the miners, they began to appear. After the wine workshop, some simple entertainment facilities appeared.


    People with various accents began to communicate with each other at this time, making this place more and more prosperous.


    Jiang Chen sat in Poluwei.


    Poluwei has now become the most prosperous town outside Lanzhou City.


    Around here, only simple rammed earth was used to build the city wall, but because of this place, it has become the only way for all people entering and leaving Hexi, and most of the people who moved their families also passed here.


    Many miners rarely have two days off in January, and they are willing to walk tens of miles of mountain roads.


    Jiang Chen couldn''t relax at all.


    The prosperity in front of me is nothing but the moon in the water.


    Once the Tatars attack, there is almost no danger to defend the west of the river, especially with so many fields that have been reclaimed, it is almost tantamount to courting death.


    When the time comes, the Tatars only need to arrive to turn all the land here into their horse farms again.


    "It''s not good, it''s not good." Deng Jian hurried over.


    Deng Jian became darker, thinner, and even uglier.


    Human ugliness can only be blamed on parents. After all, it has nothing to do with society, so his psychology is still healthy.


    As Fang Jifan''s confidant, his main responsibility is to manage the mine''s income.


    Jiang Chen jumped up suddenly: "What happened?"


    "Tatars, there are Tatars, there are a lot of Tatars. The people were frightened and hid in the stockade one after another. Fortunately, everyone has only plowed and irrigated the land now, and they have to wait for the next year to plant seeds, otherwise ..."


    Jiang Chen said with a livid face, "Follow me."


    He adjusted his clothes, rode a horse himself, and rode for dozens of miles to visit.


    Far away, he saw a mighty team.


    Jiang Chen was taken aback.


    After a while, the Lanzhou guard scouts from King Su in Lanzhou city came.


    Obviously, His Royal Highness King Su also felt that something was unusual, so he sent someone to inquire.


    This... there are tens of thousands of people, and the team behind is mighty...God knows...how many more.


    This is definitely an extremely large-scale military operation in Hexi for decades. These Tatars... crazy?


    Jiang Chen took out the binoculars, but suddenly felt strange again.


    These Tatars did not ride horses, but walked on foot.


    Occasionally, there are a few skinny horses in the team, which are particularly outstanding.


    Without horses, carts would be difficult to move in the mud on the grasslands. Therefore, there were no carts unique to the Tatars in the team.


    They just brought all kinds of belongings with them, all in ragged clothes, with disheveled faces, and some even staggered here with their feet dangling.


    "It doesn''t look like Tatar cavalry!" Jiang Chen frowned, communicating with the scouts in Lanzhou City.


    The scouts obviously had seen Tatar cavalry before, and they couldn''t help nodding.


    After some time, the person on the skinny horse in the team came first, but he walked towards Jiang Chen and the others alone, and then got off the horse. Grass clippings, with bloodshot eyes, saluted, and then said in blunt Chinese: "I am Wumutulu... His Royal Highness the Prince of Ming Dynasty, I am here to attach myself to you, please save people, I am already hungry. Three children have died, and the other children are all dying, His Royal Highness, promised to give us some food for the Umutu people, we...we..." He blushed for a long time before saying: "So ,we are coming!"


    Jiang Chen was stunned.


    To be honest, he has seen all kinds of turbulent waves since he became a teacher.


    Even if someone told him that his wife, who was thousands of miles away, had done something indescribable with him in a dream, and thus became pregnant, he would definitely believe it.


    In the world, what else is unacceptable?


    But now...


    Jiang Chen was a little confused.


    These people...really Tatars?


    Shouldn¡¯t the Tatars be fierce and brutal, never willing to admit defeat, rebellious?


    But looking at this poor man, with a begging look on his face, this man does not look like a Tatar, he is no different from ordinary people.


    Jiang Chen frowned and looked at the Tatar: "How many of you are there?"


    "More than 4,000 people. On the way, people from other ministries will gradually join in. The number may be more than 10,000."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The first chapter was delivered, I didn¡¯t eat in the morning, I went to class, I didn¡¯t eat at noon, I quickly coded, ate some biscuits, and continued to class.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 795： Long Yan Joy

    Chapter 795 Longyan Joy


    More than 10,000 people.


    Still Tatars.


    Come to attach?


    Looking at the scrawny Tatar, Jiang Chen was in a daze for a moment.


    But soon, he cheered up.


    If this is the case, doesn''t it mean that in the future...there will be no Tartar disaster?


    These guys have no cattle, horses, or anything. It is not easy to settle them down.


    But... once settled, this land in the west of Hexi will be full of manpower.


    Now is the time when people need to work hard.


    Jiang Chen glanced at King Su''s scouts around him, but the scouts didn''t dare to make up their minds.


    But Jiang Chen already had an idea in his mind.


    The Tatars are unruly and rebellious. Letting them graze is tantamount to letting the tiger go back to the mountain.


    But now, it is very different.


    With potatoes and sweet potatoes, Hexi and even the desert have enough grain production. This barren land can still feed countless people, so the first problem is to let the Tatars settle down.


    The nomadic Tatars are difficult to effectively manage, because they wander around with their cattle and horses. Once they break away from you one day, they can immediately flee into the desert with their own property and turn against you from then on.


    But once they settle down, no matter whether they are allowed to dig mines or cultivate land, they stay on the land safely and securely, even if they want to rebel, they can''t leave. Without cattle and sheep, they enter the desert to eat What, all the property is on the land, and if you leave these land properties, you really have nothing.


    Even if they rebel in debt.


    But the Tatars who have lost their riding and shooting instincts, even if they build a high wall, Daming only needs a horse, mobilizing artillery, and launching a few flying **** to make it disappear.


    Hexi...there is a lack of people now, and you are the only ones.


    Jiang Chen looked around and said, "When you enter this place, you are not allowed to bring swords and arrows, and all bows and arrows must be handed in. If not, the Lanzhou army will attack at any time. After arriving here, we will distribute food so that you can settle down , since this is the order of His Royal Highness, you can rest assured."


    As soon as he heard the word prince, the Tatar shuddered subconsciously.


    The name of the prince of the Ming Dynasty has already spread throughout the grasslands.


    The Tatar Khan died, and was directly beheaded by the prince. The prince was like a hungry wolf, wandering around the grassland at will, killing everywhere... The Tatars tasted precariousness for the first time.


    The Tatars believe in the strong. Since the prince is stronger, even though the prince was holding a butcher knife to show off his might, the Tatars obeyed.


    This is like Genghis Khan, when he ruled the desert and killed how many people from other tribes, the original desert was by no means monolithic, but it was through Temujin''s killing that all the tribes were frightened. Tiemuzhen was loyal, formed the prototype of Mongolia, and was proud of Tiemuzhen.


    The Tatars seemed to be very cooperative, and they obediently began to camp.


    After Jiang Chen confirmed that they had no evil intentions, he ordered people to bring food.


    These Tatars were all starving and dizzy. As soon as they saw the food, they gorged themselves. When they were full, Jiang Chen summoned the Tatar leaders to get acquainted with them first. The land will be reclaimed, and young Tatars will be recruited to mine in the mountains.


    The Tatars are very satisfied with any arrangement. They are at the end of the road. They only think that they will starve to death or freeze to death. This winter is absolutely impossible to survive.


    And now that they have a way to survive, losing the Tatar Khan is more important to them than anything else.


    Naturally, grazing is also necessary. Jiang Chen still provided some cattle and sheep. However, this nomadic herd has become a captive livestock. The herdsmen also need to settle here. Here in Hexi, the demand for meat is also huge. After all Miners earn money and need to eat more meat to replenish their strength.


    After a few days, more Tatars came here one after another. In this desert, almost half of the food, cattle and horses died. Most of the tribes could not resist this cold winter at all.


    And many tribes are worried that the Ming cavalry will take the opportunity to raid the desert.


    Looking at the hungry women and children, thinking that heavy snow is about to fall one after another, and at that time, winter has become a luxury, and the Tatars... it seems that there is only one way to survive.


    Fortunately, Jiang Chen is here. After all, Jiang Chen is a scholar. When he came to Hexi, he organized people to mine and cultivate. He has rich experience. What''s more, he did a lot of coal mining and farming in Xishan. A batch came, and hundreds of school lieutenants came to Tuntian Qianhu Office, and began to settle in various places. With the help of these people, things went very smoothly.


    ¡­


    An urgent report was urgently sent to the palace.


    Emperor Hongzhi is in a good mood recently.


    Now people all over the city are saying that he has a good son and a good son-in-law, and there is a lot of discussion in the streets and alleys.


    This is not what the ministers said in front of him.


    It was from the factory guard, who personally inquired from the streets and alleys.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face was full of red, and there was light on his face. People, more or less have vanity.


    My son-in-law is just a little too loyal, but everything else...is fine.


    The construction of the new palace has already begun. It is said that tens of thousands of craftsmen and laborers started construction at the same time. The scale is very large. The foundation alone and the artificial canal dug around it occupy a thousand acres of land. Sure enough, the scale is no less than that of the Forbidden City.


    Emperor Hongzhi felt very sorry, so he ordered the Ministry of Industry to urgently transfer a group of craftsmen, more than a thousand households. With these craftsmen who have the ability to build royal gardens, things will go more smoothly.


    At this time, Emperor Hongzhi received the urgent report sent by Xiao Jing, looked down for a moment, and suddenly... joy flashed across his eyes.


    "Sure enough, the words of Jifan and Houzhao were hit again." Emperor Hongzhi beamed with joy.


    "Your Majesty..." Xiao Jing looked at Emperor Hongzhi, wanting to ask something.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Hurry up, call the ministers into the palace, and call the prince and the captain."


    Because the Jinshen Hall was still being repaired, Emperor Hongzhi summoned his ministers in the warm pavilion.


    Liu Jian and everyone, I don''t know what happened, but I was summoned by His Majesty and came here in a hurry.


    Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan drove here from the vicinity of Longquan Temple, and both of them smell like mud stars.


    These two guys went to the Xingong, holding the blueprints, and vigorously deliberating on some details of the Xingong.


    Zhu Houzhao obviously had a strong interest in Franji.


    The Franji who were captured were taken captive, and a few Franji were assigned to be by his side. These Franji could use charcoal to draw very fine drawings. As a result, many Xishan students also began to learn this kind of drawing Graphical method.


    This kind of drawing is more intuitive and simple.


    By the way, Zhu Houzhao is still learning Franji, and it is said that he is learning French, the most noble language in Franji, and all dignitaries can speak a few words.


    Zhu Houzhao is full of mouth now: "It''s better to drink. Lao Fang, have you eaten yet? It''s better to drink, Lao Fang..."


    Fang Jifan frowned when he heard this, feeling his head was big.


    According to Fang Jifan''s understanding of Zhu Houzhao, this guy... learning any language may be the beginning of the tragedy of the other party''s civilization, such as the poor Tatar.


    This half-baked French still has a Fengyang accent, and even Zhu Houzhao had someone sew a Franji shirt on purpose. He stood for a whole day holding a sword yesterday, letting that Franji The painter paints for him.


    This is called a photo.


    This Franji man, originally the priest of Franji, was going to the new world with the ship, who knew that he was robbed by someone, and after being sent to Daming, he worked in the dock for two years before being sent here again In the new palace, I met His Royal Highness the Crown Prince.


    Seeing that His Highness the Crown Prince of Ming Dynasty was very interested in all aspects of Franji''s language, literature and art, the priest immediately took off his Hanfu and quickly changed into a teaching Robe, as the Western advisor of His Highness the Crown Prince, he very much hoped that His Highness the Crown Prince, who has made great achievements but loves foreign cultures, can learn the civilization of Frangji. After that, he will become friendly to Frangji, and even... allow Frangji To do business with it, of course he did not forget to spread religion.


    The task of preaching is very difficult. His Royal Highness has too many farts. Tell him about God, and he can ask countless questions that are difficult to answer.


    "Why did Jesus'' mother have a son in her dream? I haven''t heard of such a thing."


    "Did his mother steal someone behind John''s back?"


    "The Great Flood...why didn''t the water be cured?"


    "In Noah''s Ark, did you put a tiger on it? What would the tiger eat? Aren''t you afraid of cannibalism?"


    "..." The priest looked confused, and in the end he had no choice but to say, "Your Highness, you just need to believe."


    Zhu Houzhao whistled and said in jerky French, "I believe in myself, my father is the son of the heavenly emperor. Unexpectedly, someone in Francois would dare to pretend to be the son of the emperor of heaven. Doesn''t this mean that he is the emperor''s uncle of the palace?" ? He''s so brave."


    "..."


    Fang Jifan had no choice but to mourn for the poor Franz priest, and then looked up at the sky.


    ¡­


    After the two arrived at the warm pavilion, they excitedly greeted Emperor Hongzhi.


    Emperor Hongzhi was overjoyed. Seeing that all the ministers had arrived, he just held the report in his hand and raised his voice: "Happy news, good news. Tatars poured into Datong and Hexi Zhubian towns, young and strong, old and weak, all gathered The number of people requesting enclave has reached 70,000, and the number is still increasing. The prince and Fang Qing''s family said that the Tatars will be completely obedient. There is still some suspicion, but now it seems that it is really the case."


    After hearing this, Liu Jian and others were taken aback for a moment, and then they were overjoyed.


    Means a lot, it definitely means a lot.


    When Emperor Taizu Gao was dying, he issued a will, saying that the trouble of Ming Dynasty lies in the north. Only the barbarians in the north can shake Ming Dynasty. This is a warning to the future generations not to waste the national power in other places, and they need to be alert to the barbarians in the north.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 796： mutual benefit

    Chapter 796 Mutual benefit


    Therefore, this barbarian is a confidant of Daming. Almost the most elite military horses in the entire Ming Dynasty are mobilized in the northern border towns. In order to support this military horse, the imperial court can be said to be exhausted. This is why a group of mere Japanese pirates, The reason why it was able to ravage the southeast was that the imperial court did not focus on the southeast at all.


    But now... a bright prospect lies in front of Liu Jian and others.


    Perhaps... One day, when there is no threat in the desert, can Da Ming go deep into the desert and be safe from then on?


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Zhu Houzhao: "I still don''t understand why these Tatars are attached. Fang Qing''s family said that you know the Tatars best. I want to hear what you have to say."


    Zhu Houzhao raised his eyebrows, and said: "I''m a little tired, I just came from Xingong."


    Emperor Hongzhi had no choice but to say: "Come, give the crown prince a seat."


    An **** hurriedly moved Jindun, Zhu Houzhao sat down, and then said: "It''s very simple, because the ministers burned and killed their horse fodder, cattle and sheep, they were already suffering disasters, and there was not enough food and grass to survive this long period of time. In the winter, plus the remaining cattle and horses, they were all slaughtered by the ministers and their grain stores were burned, and they are determined not to survive this winter."


    "Tatars are also human beings. Da Ming always regards them as beasts. They are just plundering. There is no difference in behavior from beasts. But they are also human beings. As human beings, they are also afraid of starvation. When people are hungry, they will die. Yes. Not only will I starve to death, but my wife and children will also starve to death.¡±


    "After such a toss, the whole desert fell apart, but it''s just around the corner. Those Tatars, who are not fools, don''t understand. There are many people but few meat. Everyone wants to live, and the tribes that have food, will In the face of crazy attacks from the nearby tribes, the tribes without food will not care whether you are from your own family or whether you are from the same family, in order to prevent your wives and children from starving to death, they will definitely kill you."


    "This kind of thing actually happened again and again in the desert. Any Tatars knew that they were doomed. Therefore, the servants killed their cattle and horses, burned their food stores, and returned them A way to survive. If you want to survive, obediently throw away your weapons, give up your bow and arrows, and come to the border town, as long as they are willing to obediently attach themselves, the servants can reward them with a bite of food."


    "Father Emperor." Zhu Houzhao said: "Food is the most important thing for the people. Our people in Ming Dynasty are like this, and so are the Tatars. In the past, a group of scholars with bad brains always said that they wanted to educate the barbarians..."


    Liu Jian is a little confused...


    Xie Qian and Li Dongyang couldn''t help shaking their heads secretly.


    But...they have nothing to say.


    Students... indeed have a higher heart. As for whether the brain is broken...


    Everyone looked at Fang Jifan at the same time. This is Fang Jifan, who obviously has a brain disease.


    Zhu Houzhao continued: "But they don''t understand that the barbarians are barbarians because they are in the mountains and deserts. They have to kill and rob them to live. What can a so-called sage teach? ? The bottom line is that the barbarians will also be hungry, and what they need is to live in peace."


    "I have already thought about it, the town government, in the desert, will wantonly open mines and recruit refugees, including Tatars, and I will allow them to cultivate and let them settle down. As long as they settle, they will live forever Afterwards, they are no different from the people of Daming. They cannot be nomads. They have settlements. If they are rebellious, what Daming is best at is attacking cities. Mining, with sufficient labor, the Xishan desert reclamation strategy can also be implemented. If you want to change the desert, you need to change the production methods of everyone in the desert. This is what Fang Jifan said. The biggest threat to Ming Dynasty, Actually never Tatars, not even... not the former Huns and Turks..."


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned, staring at Zhu Houzhao, a little confused.


    Zhu Houzhao said triumphantly: "It''s the nomadic way of the desert. It is because they are nomadic that their men are born warriors. And because this nomadic way of life is extremely unstable, they can''t resist any natural disasters, so they have to fight for it." , If you don¡¯t rob, you will starve to death or freeze to death. A group of born warriors, in order to fill their stomachs and feed women and children, their ambition and cruelty are so terrible. So for thousands of years, they drove away After the Xiongnu, the Xianbei people came again. After the Xianbei people disappeared, there were Turkic people again. After the Turkic people, there were Mongols who inherited their mantle. In the final analysis, it is because of this.¡±


    Emperor Hongzhi seemed to be touched: "So, in the desert, nomads are not allowed?"


    "It is natural to raise cattle and sheep, but they cannot be nomads. The court can designate pastures and let people raise some cattle and sheep, especially horses, which can not only provide meat, but also be used for farming, and can even be supplemented by soldiers. middle."


    Zhu Houzhao seems to have been thinking about this issue all the time. Under Fang Jifan''s guidance, his countless ideas gradually began to mature and improve: "But the most important problem at the moment is to let the Tatars grow potatoes and sweet potatoes so that they can settle In this way, with a stable food supply, they can live without looting. Their surplus food needs to be sold, and through trade, they are more dependent on exchanging goods in market towns .¡±


    "And once you settle down, there is a saying that monks can''t run away from the temple. In this desert, there is no law. The fundamental reason is that people are nomads. Let alone the dispute between them and my Ming Dynasty, even if they are Tatars. Between people, if they disagree with each other, they draw their swords at each other, and they don''t make sense at all. The reason is that they live in no fixed place, even if there is a law, it is useless. But once they settle down, it is different. He always has Brothers and sisters, wives and children, gradually, they began to have scruples. They learned to grow grain, and it is impossible to take their wives and children away at any time with only cattle and horses. So, let them settle down and reclaim the desert and the exploration of desert minerals are especially important.¡±


    Liu Jian and others, sit down obediently.


    In fact, such ''economic means'' are unfamiliar to them.


    But Xishan Academy''s method is indeed very effective, so naturally, they have to pay attention to it.


    Liu Jian has been known as a capable minister in his life, but the scope of his capable minister is nothing more than leading officials and skillfully operating this huge court machine.


    As for what Fang Jifan and His Royal Highness are doing, he is very unfamiliar, and he is even just a student.


    This made him have to digest and think slowly.


    I am old, and I still have to suffer.


    However, it seems that what His Royal Highness said is very reasonable. He nodded and said: "The old minister understands a little bit. The essence of the Tatar problem is that they are unrestrained and nomadic. To prescribe the right medicine, we must change this situation. But How can it be so easy for people not to be nomadic? If they are not nomadic, what do they eat? Therefore, for thousands of years, all dynasties have fought victoriously in the desert, but they have never been able to change the habits of the people in the desert, and there is no way to change their habits. Even if the people in the desert cannot compete with the Central Plains, sooner or later, they will strengthen themselves, and when there is civil strife in the Central Plains, they will start to rebel."


    Liu Jiandao: "The essential problem is to use a better way to change their nomadism and let them know that there is another kind of life in this world that can be more nourishing than nomadic life. Therefore, mining minerals can be Enriching the people makes them have money, so they can exchange what they need more, and they are willing to communicate and trade. The promotion of sweet potatoes and potatoes can fill their stomachs."


    "And as long as the nomads are eliminated, the Tatars in the desert are actually no different from the people of Ming. Even if someone wants to make trouble, Ming can easily deal with them. And they can increase grain production by cultivating land. They mine for their own benefit, and the owners of the mine..."


    Liu Jian glanced at Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan was dumbfounded: "Mr. Liu, don''t talk nonsense. I donated all the mines to the country. Now it''s called United Mining. There are shares in the palace. All the gentlemen here also have shares. My Fang family has no shares. How much is it? I am a person with family and country in my heart. Is it not too rare for Fang Jifan to put public affairs before private affairs, and others before himself? Why do you depend on what I do when it comes to mines?"


    Liu Jian suddenly coughed.


    The Liu family really has some shares. As for the others... Liu Jian glanced sideways at Xie Qian and the others around him, and everyone lowered their heads and remained silent.


    Emperor Hongzhi also felt that Fang Jifan had been wronged. The minerals in the desert were indeed donated by Jifan. , He donated it without saying a word. This Daming, who can compare to him?


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled: "Well, Fang Qing''s family is a person, I know, Fang Qing''s family, don''t feel wronged, Liu Qing''s family did not look at you intentionally."


    Liu Jian hurriedly said: "Yes, yes, yes, the old minister just glanced at it casually, and had no other intentions."


    Mumbling in my heart.


    No matter how valuable the mines are, they are not worth as much as the land. This desert land is so vast. It all belongs to your Fang family. Now even the Tatars have become miners. Countless fields will be reclaimed. You, Fang Jifan, still say that you are at a disadvantage. ?


    In this world, what is valuable is not mines, but people.


    Of course, Liu Jian would never dare to say this. Now Fang Jifan is simply the number one bully in the world. He is trying to build a palace for the emperor. Don¡¯t ask the court to pay a penny. Who dares to say that Fang Jifan is such a bully? If you take advantage of others, it will provoke public outrage.


    "All in all, this is a matter of mutual benefit. I don''t know if the old man is right."


    ¡­


    and also.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 797： Hai memory bosom friend

    Chapter 797 Sea memory bosom friend


    Liu Jian was really right.


    Fang Jifan sighed in his heart, it is not easy for these stubborn old people to understand a new thing.


    To tell the truth, if it weren''t for the fact that reality always slaps them in the face mercilessly, I''m afraid they won''t be able to turn around in their entire life.


    Just like the ministers of the Manchu Qing Dynasty during the first Opium War, from 1840 to decades after the defeat of the Sino-Japanese War, there were still people clamoring for loyalty as armor.


    The ministers of the Ming Dynasty are somewhat more enlightened, and they are not as confused as their descendants.


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded his head and nodded: "I won''t say anything about the desert. This is the matter of the successor. I ordered the son-in-law, Duwei, to town the desert. The affairs there, the successor can do it. If you need any assistance from the court, you can directly contact me." Negotiate with Six Departments."


    Emperor Hongzhi was stingy, but his conscience still hurt.


    To be honest, Fang Jifan has received too much favor these years.


    Emperor Hongzhi was not a heartless person: "Or let the prince assist."


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty, please rest assured that I obey the order. From then on, there will be no Tatars or other messy people in the desert. It will be a disaster."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled and nodded, suddenly remembered something, and looked at Fang Jifan: "Your new palace is called Mingyuan?"


    Uh¡­


    My name is Yuanmingyuan, okay?


    It''s bright and round, isn''t this the fifteenth moon?


    Emperor Hongzhi obviously misunderstood: "Is it called Ming Yuan because of the garden of Daming? This name is too simple, but it doesn''t sound good."


    "..."


    "What''s more, I saw the sketches. This palace is huge. It''s not appropriate to call it a garden. It''s better to call it a palace, Ming Palace? Not good! Daming Palace? Haha, this Daming Palace is the main hall of the palace city in Tang Dynasty However, the word "Daming" is originally the name of our country, and there is nothing wrong with using it. Let''s call it Daming Palace. I know you are a very filial person. At first you said you wanted to build a palace. Oh, why not? I thought it was just a small garden, but who would have thought, ah, it was expensive, it was too expensive, I felt distressed when I saw it..."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s voice was like a bell, and he hoped to mention this new palace.


    It''s not that I have great expectations for this palace.


    It¡¯s not impossible to live in the Forbidden City. Emperor Hongzhi is not a person who advocates enjoyment. Since he became the throne, he hasn¡¯t even repaired a garden. He is different from other coquettish sluts.


    He mentioned this with a sense of pride, look, look, what is filial piety, this is filial piety, everyone come and see.


    It''s too prestigious to have a son-in-law like this.


    Liu Jian and the others looked at Fang Jifan meaningfully, and they confirmed that it was the expression of looking at the second idiot.


    The ancients used to say that the family is the country. This family is not a family in the usual sense, not a family of three, nor a family of four, but a family. There are not many Fang family members, but the most urgent task is to make the descendants flourish and the family prosper, which is worthy of the Fang family''s ancestors Not only that, but when there are more children and grandchildren, more wealth must be provided to the children and grandchildren so that they will continue to be prosperous.


    But you, Fang Jifan... emptied this house.


    Of course, you have won His Majesty''s trust, but Your Majesty has always trusted you, so what difference does it make if you have more or less.


    To put it bluntly, this is the prodigal son. The ancestors of the Fang family have spirits in the sky, so quickly climb out of the coffin and accept him.


    Fang Jifan said with a smile: "If your Majesty likes to call it Daming Palace, then you can call it Daming Palace. Anyway, this is for your Majesty to repair, and it is my son''s wish. It doesn''t matter what it is called, even if it is called Hongzhi Palace. "


    Emperor Hongzhi felt relieved when he heard it, but he couldn''t help reminding: "If you can save this money, don''t waste it. Although Fang''s family is rich, they don''t have gold and silver mountains. They must not be extravagant."


    Fang Jifan suddenly became angry: "Your Majesty said that, you are looking down on my son. Since my son is building a new palace for your majesty, how can I make do with it? If you want to use it, you have to use the best in the world, no matter the cost. My son has money at home. Even if the money is not enough, the minister can still sell the fields and land, or if it fails, the minister can still sell blood."


    "..."


    Tragedy ah...


    Liu Jian and others couldn''t stand it anymore, their hands were itchy badly, and their teeth were sour from hearing it.


    Emperor Hongzhi blushed slightly, but he sighed: "I regret that I should not have let you build a palace. You should not be too honest, Jifan. Sometimes, you have to be careful. This person has no mind." No."


    Subconsciously, Emperor Hongzhi rolled his eyes.


    Where the gaze passed, Liu Jian and others were shocked.


    "..."


    This is simply treating other people as bad elements. It seems that other people don''t sell blood, but they have a heart.


    People... What they are most afraid of is competition.


    But Liu Jian and the others had nothing to say, they all lowered their heads and pretended to be wandering.


    Fang Jifan''s eyes were red, and he said: "Your Majesty''s words are wrong. My son sometimes has a heart. Although my son has a brain disease, he is not a fool. Even if he is stupid, he will be rewarded. Your Majesty treats me very well." Rushan, my son is not sincere, but even if you donate all the money and sell your blood, it will be difficult to repay His Majesty''s love for your son."


    Emperor Hongzhi was filled with emotions, his nose was a little sour, and he sucked his nose.


    The old man and the son-in-law, you and me, Liu Jian and others who listened, couldn''t help but get goose bumps.


    After much difficulty, I was relieved to see Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao leave.


    Out of the warm pavilion, Zhu Houzhao had his hands behind his back, laughing silly.


    Fang Jifan glanced at Zhu Houzhao: "Your Highness, what are you laughing at, isn''t it touching enough just now?"


    "It''s so touching, I almost want to cry." Zhu Houzhao said with a smile: "However, the more touching, the more I feel that there must be something unspeakable behind this."


    Fang Jifan blushed, and couldn''t help saying: "Nonsense...nonsense, a school of nonsense, the minister is a..."


    "Okay, don''t say much, we all came to the palace to see the queen mother, let''s go to see Xiaofan and Zaimo."


    Fang Jifan said: "Don''t insult my personality in the future."


    As a reminder, the two hurried to Kunning Palace, first to meet Empress Zhang, who saw that the two were covered in mud stars, and couldn''t help saying: "I don''t know where to go to mess around, and I don''t know how to change clothes."


    Zhu Houzhao said carelessly: "My son..."


    Queen Zhang said in a low voice: "Keep down, don''t disturb the two children''s study."


    Zhu Houzhao opened his eyes wide: "What are they learning, what are they learning?"


    Empress Zhang said with a smile: "You are still a father, but you don''t even know. Didn''t His Majesty decree to let Mr. Wang teach them to read? It is Wang Shouren''s father. The school is temporarily set up in the inner study, and the two children have already passed away." They have been studying for nearly a month, and they just came back, and now they come back to review their homework."


    Zhu Houzhao was dumbfounded, and couldn''t help but said: "Queen, they are still children."


    Then hurried to the side hall next door to see.


    Sure enough, I saw two children sitting on the table, saying that they were reviewing their homework. In fact, these two children who have just learned to walk, how can they review? They are just an eunuch, holding a book, reading in a low voice, Let the two children listen to the book that the **** read, presumably it was taught by Mr. Wang just now.


    Zhu Zaimo''s eyelids were heavy, and he wanted to sleep. He was still sitting just now, and in a blink of an eye, he lay on his back on the soft cushion, panting heavily, but occasionally, he was disturbed by the sound of reading, and opened his eyes defensively. One line, and then continue to narrow it, and then, open the line again...


    so repeatedly.


    Fang Xiaofan was a bit older than Zhu Zaimo, but he also hugged her big head, knocked his head on a small table on the soft mat, sucked up the snot, and then flowed down again.


    Zhu Houzhao: "..."


    Empress Zhang followed with a stern face, and pulled Zhu Houzhao back: "There must be nothing wrong with this study. After thinking about it, my mother thinks about it. You are always idle around now, which is worrying. If you think about it, you are too late to start." Alright, alright, alright, they are asleep, let¡¯s do this for today¡¯s homework, don¡¯t disturb their rest, take them back.¡±


    The nurses took the two babies out.


    In Zhu Houzhao''s mind, the scene of being indoctrinated into the Four Books when he was young suddenly appeared, and he suddenly became depressed: "Mother, my son is about to leave."


    Empress Zhang said softly, "My son is studying, you, as a father, are still acting like this..."


    ¡­


    Zhu Houzhao was not happy.


    Look up at the sky.


    The sky of the Forbidden City is very vast. The emperors of ancient times like to sigh most that I am only in this cave, as if he is so miserable.


    This made Fang Jifan, who lived in a tube building in his previous life, feel very embarrassed. Your uncle, in my previous life, the balcony in the room I rented was not even two meters long.


    Zhu Houzhao narrowed his eyes: "It seems that the father and the queen mother dislike me very much. They don''t want my son to be someone like me."


    This exclamation is quite sad.


    Even if everyone knows that the crown prince is promising, he is simply a genius.


    But even his biological parents still feel that he is not someone to emulate, which is... embarrassing.


    Fang Jifan patted him on the shoulder to express his understanding.


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Highness, are you hungry?"


    Zhu Houzhao stared at Fang Jifan for a long time, lowered his head: "Don''t eat, you can eat by yourself."


    Fang Jifan knew at this time that Zhu Houzhao was really sad.


    It''s like myself suffering from brain disease, hoping to be understood by others, but in fact, people always treat a person who has surpassed this era as a monster.


    Even if this monster is a genius.


    He didn''t even want to eat Mr. Wen''s side stove. His Royal Highness, how sad this must be. Fang Jifan looked at him with sympathy: "Your Highness, excellent people are always not tolerated by the world. For example, ministers are also like this." .¡±


    "I understand." Zhu Houzhao nodded and forced a smile.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help feeling: "People in this world like people who follow the steps. It seems that only following the trajectory of the predecessors can make people feel at ease. Therefore, anyone who wants to do great things will feel lonely."


    Zhu Houzhao thought for a while: "Old Fang, you still know me."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 798： Daming Palace

    Chapter 798 The Magnificent Daming Palace


    Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao left the palace, and Zhu Houzhao went to the other side to ride a horse.


    Several guards rushed over.


    It was Liu Jin who came to Fang Jifan hesitantly, looked back at Zhu Houzhao nervously, ate a succulent, chewed, and looked at Fang Jifan with some fear: "God..."


    Fang Jifan put his hands behind his back: "What?"


    Liu Jin seemed to be instinctively afraid of Fang Jifan, and he didn''t dare to chew jerky anymore, so he said cautiously: "Master, you want to build a new palace, so you don''t need money, grandson here, there are sixty to seventy thousand taels... If the godfather is poor I can''t eat porridge anymore..."


    Fang Jifan looked at Liu Jin suspiciously, and asked in surprise, "Where did you get so much money?"


    Sixty to seventy thousand taels is definitely not a small amount, and it is still usable cash.


    This grandson is now just a companion of the East Palace, and has not yet entered the Supervisor of Ceremonies. It can only be regarded as a promising future, but it is by no means that he has any power at hand.


    But this guy... has hidden so much money?


    Liu Jinqi said to Ai Ai: "Grandson... grandson... saved."


    It really is a big greed. This grandson has so much money in his current status. If it is true in the future, as in history, he becomes the **** who controls the ceremony and holds the pen. God knows how much money he will be greedy for.


    too frightening.


    Fang Jifan looked at the pitiful and nervous Liu Jin. Couldn''t help but said: "You have withheld a lot of money and food from the Eastern Palace, did you secretly take out the treasures in the Eastern Palace and sell them?"


    "No..." Liu Jin said: "No, they are all eunuchs in the palace, who came here with filial piety. They think that the grandson is a good person, and if there are any benefits, they will share with the grandson."


    Liu Jin hurriedly explained.


    Fang Jifan immediately understood.


    Future star.


    Those eunuchs in the palace who are up and down, don''t want to curry favor with the famous people around the prince, after all, people have to find a way for their own future.


    These eunuchs seem to be very rich, but they don''t know how much money that Xiao Jing... has hidden, Fang Jifan squinted his eyes, thinking to himself.


    Fang Jifan put his hands behind his back, and then said: "Oh, grandpa, I am not short of money now, no matter how much money is short, as long as my grandson has this heart."


    Liu Jin breathed a sigh of relief, swallowed the jerky in one gulp, tears welled up in the corners of his eyes, and was about to cry: "The grandson was castrated by his parents, and from the moment he was sent to the palace, he has nothing to do with the family, until After gaining knowledge and studying with my godfather, I just realized that there is still such knowledge in the world. Scholars all say that it is okay to learn the Tao in the morning and die in the evening. Son, he treats grandson very well. Grandson is also a loving person. He has never had a family in his life. Now, after worshiping his father and godfather, he is dead set..."


    As he spoke, Liu Jin cried.


    Fang Jifan had no choice but to pinch his chubby face: "Okay, don''t cry, don''t cry, grandpa loves you too, what are you crying for?"


    Liu Jin immediately wiped away tears: "Master, grandson has gone to serve the prince."


    "Go, go." Fang Jifan waved his hand.


    Liu Jin just had to take a few steps.


    Fang Jifan thought of something.


    This grandson still needs to be educated.


    Since he really has such a heart, he has to act like a grandfather himself.


    Fang Jifan said: "Wait a minute."


    Liu Jin hurriedly stopped, looking at Fang Jifan cautiously.


    Fang Jifan sighed loudly: "Be more solemn in the future. After all, he is also my grandson. You are shameless. I, Fang Jifan, are still a respectable person. When talking to people in the future, don''t keep stuffing things in your mouth. It''s embarrassing."


    Liu Jin was silent for a long time, and said: "There is a reason for this."


    "What?" Fang Jifan was a little confused.


    Liu Jindao: "The grandson also felt bad. Later, he spent a lot of money and hired a fortune teller to do the calculation. People said that the grandson is short of five elements and needs to be replenished. This is a disease and needs to be cured!"


    "..."


    Seeing that he was serious about what he said, Fang Jifan was extremely suspicious that this guy had bought that damned fortune teller.


    Simply waved his hand: "Get out!"


    Liu Jin swished and chased after the prince.


    Fang Jifan took a long time to come back to his senses, what the fuck, this fortune teller is a bit too cruel.


    ¡­


    The new palace has begun to rise slowly.


    The project is divided into five stages. Today, the first stage, apart from the moat and the palace walls, turrets, and towers of the Daming Palace, is the main building of the Daming Palace and the Longevity Garden.


    Under the guidance of the students according to the drawings, the craftsmen first built the frame of the main body with bricks, and then poured concrete. The concrete was mixed with wicker, which was very strong.


    The advantage of concrete is that it is not easy to seepage, and it is strong. Of course, the most important thing is to save money.


    Next, it is the leveling of the wall, painting and painting.


    The main hall does not need wooden beams.


    This thing is too expensive, you have to go to Yunnan and other places to find good wood, and then you have to transport it here, and the cost of it is no less than ten thousand taels of silver.


    Fang Jifan directly asked people to adopt stone pillars, which are beautiful, simple and generous.


    The road inside is first rammed with gravel and rammed earth, and the diversion canals are dug on both sides. Above the diversion canals, empty concrete bricks are pasted. The roads are directly constructed with concrete, and then painted on top of the concrete A layer of asphalt.


    On the one hand, asphalt is extracted from coal. On the other hand, petroleum asphalt is not easy to extract, and there is no easy-to-extract oil near the capital. On the other hand, it is the direct mining of natural bitumen.


    After a layer of asphalt was applied, red paint was painted on top of the asphalt, and there were patterns such as longevity on the red paint.


    It is necessary to paint red paint. In this era, this is the best way to celebrate.


    The trails in the garden are paved with anti-corrosion wood. Along the concrete main road, there will always be various trails. The weather in the capital is dry, so there must be water. The water for the moat is drawn from the Grand Canal , and then diverted water from the moat to dig out an artificial lake. The transplanted trees have already begun to be planted. The human way of painting is to communicate with the garden craftsmen first, and finally, to design a sketch, which place, what flowers and plants to arrange, where to have trees, and this tree should be rare and rare.


    Ever since, the tree species and cultivated trees from the Golden Continent have come in handy. This thing is not available in the entire Ming Dynasty. You say it is precious or not. Fang Jifan said that it will be as much as the cost. If you are not convinced, you find it One?


    Not only that, the Frangji people also offered suggestions for this garden. According to the local conditions and customs of Frangji, they proposed to plant trees on both sides of the road, which can not only prevent wind, but also add a bit of privacy.


    The servant of the Ministry of Industry came here to inspect. After looking at it, especially when stepping on the anti-corrosion wood, although the surrounding area is still bare, and the garden has not really started to be built, he also feels that it is quite rare.


    This Daming Palace, because of Fang Jifan, has attracted the attention of many people.


    After all, such a prodigal son is rare in the world.


    In the past, when the emperor wanted to build a palace, he used the power of the whole world, but Fang Jifan actually did it all by himself.


    Some people still stubbornly think that this project must have shrunk, and some people think that perhaps, Captain Fang has not shrunk, but is just a little silly.


    This kind of controversy raged for a while, so that many people came here to watch from a distance.


    Seeing the countless craftsmen busy, several miles away, many workshops for the construction of the Daming Palace have also risen on the ground, and there are even chimneys emitting white smoke. Shrunk, Fang Jifan suffered from brain disease.


    How much will such a large project cost?


    It''s just... Anyway, Fang Jifan took the money, and it has nothing to do with others. Except for Fang Jifan''s father, everyone felt sorry for Fang Jifan''s father, and the son of the other captain expressed sympathy, but no one dared to point out the thorn.


    But at this time, the envoys of Manchuria and Canada have arrived in the capital.


    The country of Manjaka was defeated by the Franji people a few years ago. Afterwards, the Franji people took the seal of the country and pretended to be the envoy of Manjaka. A month ago, he arrived at the Shipping Department of Guangzhou City and asked for tribute.


    This huge team obviously came prepared.


    They brought a lot of tributes, hoping that, as the country of Manlaga, they would establish business relations with Ming Dynasty in the form of tribute, and at the same time, explore the reality of the Ming Empire.


    The envoy had just arrived at Honglu Temple to stay, and then submitted the letter of credence, waiting for the Ming Emperor''s message.


    The envoys seemed very restless, they didn''t want to stay in Honglu Temple honestly, many people began to appear in the neighborhood of the capital, and even many people tried their best to go to the vicinity of the capital camp to inquire .


    They not only showed great curiosity about this Eastern Empire, but at the same time, they hoped to find out the strength of Ming Dynasty through this.


    At this time, Wang Xizuo, who was building a ship in Ningbo, was also called to Beijing.


    In Xishan Zhenguo Mansion, Fang Jifan directly put a dagger in front of Wang Xizuo.


    Wang Xizuo was scared to pee.


    Two years of shipbuilding work made him understand a fact.


    In Daming, there is one person who cannot be provoked.


    Fang Jifan played with the dagger in his hand, tilted his feet, and said with emotion: "Can you speak Chinese?"


    "Yes." Wang Xizuo nodded without saying a word.


    Fang Jifan said: "Here, live a good life."


    "Blessings of the captain." Wang Xizuo showed a flattering smile.


    Fang Jifan said: "Your name is Wang Xizuo, do you know what this name means?"


    Wang Xizuo said indignantly, "I know."


    "Then, do you know how we, Fang Jifan, treat Xi Zuo?"


    Wang Xizuo was about to cry: "No... I don''t know."


    Fang Jifan said: "I usually like to **** them, and then give him a hundred women."


    "..." Wang Xizuo hurriedly said: "Little man, the villain has changed. Now the villain is building ships for the captain, and he has no second thoughts. If the captain doesn''t believe it, you can go ask."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 799： poor grandson

    Chapter 799 Poor grandson


    Fang Jifan then said with emotion: "This is great. Captain Ben Du is a loyal and honest person. It can be said that birds of a feather flock together. Most of the people around you are honest people. If you can be loyal and responsible, how can Captain Ben Du have the heart to harm you?" You, not only that, I will also reward you heavily, and giving you tens of thousands of gold casually is just a matter of lifting your hands."


    Tens of thousands of gold...


    Wang Xizuo''s eyes were straightened.


    Tens of thousands of gold...


    In Portugal, a gold coin is worth a lot of money. Isn¡¯t the tens of thousands of them a rich country?


    I''m going to get rich.


    Wang Xizuo believed that this Ma Ye, who was called the richest man in the world in Ningbo, even built the palace of the Ming Emperor. Wang Xizuo had no doubts about Fang Jifan''s financial resources.


    It seems that people like him who came to the new world to take risks, narrowly escaped death, nothing more than seeking wealth.


    With these tens of thousands of gold, returning to Frangji, it must be a wealthy party.


    He knelt and kowtowed in a hurry: "I don''t know what the captain wants me to do?"


    Fang Jifan made a haha: "Small matter, didn''t a Frangji mission come here a few days ago. They must be at a loss when they first arrived. You are a Frangji person and have lived in Daming for two years. You can¡¯t be more clear about customs and customs, and you can speak Chinese, as long as you are willing to deal with them, they will definitely greet you. Do you understand what I mean? Wang... Carefully work!"


    Wang Xizuo was stunned, as if he understood something.


    Fang Jifan said earnestly: "You have to live up to the name of your fine work."


    Wang Xizuo thought for a while: "Understood, I understand."


    Daming''s water and soil support people.


    Wang Xizuo has been staying for so many days, and he has figured it out, people, you can''t be stupid.


    Fang Jifan then smiled and said: "They are envoys. If I don''t kill them, I definitely won''t embarrass them. But you have to think about it yourself. If anything happens, or...something you know that I don''t, You don''t have the status of an envoy, and I think you know what Fang Jifan is doing, so go ahead and do it well."


    Wang Xizuo was saddened in his heart. When he came, he was an envoy from Franji, but now he has become a big Mingxiu. He no longer had any doubts, so he had no choice but to kowtow: "Yes, the villain will leave."


    After Wang Xizuo left, Fang Jifan walked out of the Zhenguo Mansion with his hands behind his back. Looking from a distance, he saw Zhu Houzhao excitedly hugging someone, even his clothes were torn, and he was out of breath.


    He didn''t ride a horse, but came running fast on two legs, saw Fang Jifan from a distance, and shouted: "Jifan, come quickly, come quickly, good thing."


    Fang Jifan was overjoyed immediately, and rushed to greet him, just about to say, "Hello, Your Highness..."


    Before the words could be uttered, Fang Jifan''s face turned green.


    Zhu Houzhao held a child in his arms.


    Yes, it is certain that Zhu Houzhao gave birth to his own son.


    The child was in Zhu Houzhao''s arms, his eyes were exposed, and he looked very frightened.


    As soon as he saw Fang Jifan, he hurriedly buried his head in Zhu Houzhao''s arms, feeling a little scared.


    Fang Jifan felt dizzy, and suddenly wanted to dig a hole and bury himself, so that he would be cleaner after death.


    "Your Highness, what do you want to do?"


    Zhu Houzhao was so tired that he almost collapsed.


    Running and running all the way from the Forbidden City to Xishan, it took more than two hours. If he hadn''t had excellent physical strength, he might have died of exhaustion.


    He was panting desperately, and after a long time, he finally said: "I thought about it carefully, I can''t let my son be harmed by those dogs, let them teach Zai Mo to read, in the future, there are nine out of ten , I want to become an idiot like my father, so, today, I asked Liu Jin to attract the attention of the Kunning Palace wet nurse and several eunuchs, and Bengong carried the child out. This child, Bengong himself Teaching him knowledge, no, no, no, after much deliberation, you come to teach, I will leave it to you."


    "..." Fang Jifan''s forehead was dripping with cold sweat, and he was depressed.


    This guy...why don''t you stop for a while.


    "Yeah." Fang Jifan remembered something: "What about Liu Jin?"


    Zhu Houzhao just remembered something, stared at Fang Jifan with wide eyes, waited for a long time, and then said: "I didn''t see him, he might have been beaten to death."


    This is an extremely serious matter. The emperor''s grandson was taken away by the prince. Even if Queen Zhang and His Majesty did not kill the prince, Liu Jin, who was the prince''s release and accomplice, would most likely die.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help feeling sad: "My poor grandson, you died so badly."


    My heart was filled with grief. If I had known this, I would have accepted the 60,000 to 70,000 taels of silver, but why would I be so stupid as to cast a long line to catch a big fish? Now, the line is long, the bait is off, and the fish is dead. .


    When Zhu Zaimo heard Fang Jifan crying bitterly, he was panicked for a moment, but he didn''t know what to do. He just felt that something terrible was happening, and suddenly he was at a loss from the comfort of the palace. , Fang Jifan''s crying aroused his instinct, he opened his mouth, showing his small baby teeth, as if he had gathered strength, and then he cried loudly with a whimper.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry." Zhu Houzhao hurriedly patted Zhu Zaimo in his arms.


    Fang Jifan sullenly looked at Zhu Houzhao with resentful eyes: "What is your Highness planning to do?"


    "The child stays in Xishan and teaches by himself." Zhu Houzhao was resolute, as if he had made a great determination.


    Fang Jifan stroked his forehead: "But in the palace, someone will come soon, what should I do?"


    Zhu Houzhao narrowed his eyes: "This is the son of Bengong, what has it to do with them?"


    Fang Jifan looked at Zhu Houzhao seriously: "This is different. All fools know that eggs cannot be put in one basket."


    "What do you mean?" Zhu Houzhao was a little confused.


    Fang Jifan felt that with Zhu Houzhao''s IQ, his explanation was a bit redundant, so he sighed: "His Royal Highness, I really don''t want the emperor''s grandson to study, but study in Xishan Academy?"


    "Think it over." Zhu Houzhao gritted his teeth and said, "If my son is like the father, I, Zhu Houzhao, would rather die!"


    Fang Jifan sighed: "The first thing to do is to hurry up and bring Her Royal Highness and Concubine Fang to Xishan. It just so happens that the other palace in Xishan is almost completed."


    At the beginning, Zhu Houzhao wanted to live in Xishan, so he had the idea of ??building a house in Xishan. It has been more than a year, and the house has indeed been built. It is on the middle of the mountain, very quiet, and it is a good place for self-cultivation.


    Fang Jifan said: "Only when the two of them come, can the palace be more at ease, otherwise, Empress Zhang will die in a hurry. Therefore, now, Concubine Fang and Her Royal Highness must be ordered to pack up and move. Qing also picked them up. On the other hand, let them enter the palace immediately to plead guilty."


    "Why plead guilty, I am not guilty!" Zhu Houzhao said angrily.


    Fang Jifan sighed, and said: "This apology means that they are mentally intelligent people, and they can give Madam Zhang a little comfort, at least let Madam Zhang know that with them, His Royal Highness will not make too much trouble, and the child will Nothing will go wrong."


    Zhu Houzhao nodded half-understanding: "And then?"


    Fang Jifan looked at poor Zhu Zaimo, and cried for a long time, his voice became hoarse, and his father didn''t seem to pay him much attention.


    When Zhu Zaimo saw this, he seemed to realize the seriousness of the problem. In the past, he only opened his mouth before someone came to coax him. Today, the sun is coming out from the west, which is scary. Simply, he stopped crying, and fell asleep with his eyes closed, his ears pricked up, his eyes slightly opened from time to time, looking at the dangerous environment around him, and then, like a thief, he quickly closed his eyes and snored.


    Fang Jifan said: "Then, Ouyang Zhi has to go out, and Ouyang Zhi has to persuade His Majesty. His Majesty would not listen to ordinary people''s words on such a big matter, but he always thought that Ouyang Zhi was a prudent person. His words , would make sense."


    "Afterwards, when their anger subsides, the prince will obediently go to beg for mercy. If you want to beat or kill, you will be respected. Remember to cry, cry more sweetly, and say that you miss your son. Beside me, I am depressed, and I want to cry after I finished speaking, Your Majesty is His Highness''s mother, so your Majesty also has the feelings you said, so that I can empathize with you."


    "Of course the most important thing is..."


    Zhu Houzhao seemed to think it made sense. When he heard that there was the most important thing, he couldn''t help blinking: "What else?"


    Fang Jifan solemnly said: "The most important thing is, don''t involve me. I, Fang Jifan, are innocent. What crime have I done? During this process, no one is robbing people, or carrying a child out, and this Xishan, it has nothing to do with me, I am also a victim!"


    "..."


    Zhu Houzhao narrowed his eyes: "No, we are in the same group."


    Fang Jifan immediately yelled: "Then send the child away, I am an innocent person, and I will not do such illegal and discipline-breaking things with you. I have three views, and I only have the emperor in my heart..."


    Zhu Houzhao hurriedly said: "If you have something to say, if you have something to say, just do it like this, listen to you, Lao Fang, everything is up to you."


    "Then I will leave the child first, and I will make arrangements."


    Hold Zhu Zaimo to Fang Jifan, Fang Jifan wants to refuse, feeling that this is not a child, but a bomb, but still takes Zhu Zaimo.


    Zhu Houzhao said excitedly: "I''ll take care of it, you take good care of it."


    As he spoke, he was out of breath again, and shouted: "Prepare the horse, prepare the horse."


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help asking: "Your Highness, if Liu Jin is still alive, save him, save him, he is still...he is my grandson!"


    Zhu Houzhao shouted: "I got it, I got it!"


    The man got on the horse, rode the horse, and went like the wind.


    Fang Jifan held a heavy hand, lowered his head, and looked at Zhu Zaimo. Zhu Zaimo was still asleep, but his body was trembling slightly.


    Fang Jifan sighed: "When you become the emperor, the first thing is to remember to forgive your father and don''t dig his mausoleum. He is just stupid and never did it on purpose."


    "Come here, come here, find me a baby, go and tidy up the new house, hurry up!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chapter 2 is delivered, I go to get out of class every day, and code after class, hard work, but happy, because I know that lovely readers are still waiting for updates.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 800： God wants to destroy me, I destroy the sky

    Chapter 800 Heaven Wants to Destroy Me, I Destroy Heaven


    Fang Jifan hugged Zhu Zaimo.


    His hands were a little sore, and finally arrived at the new house, and ordered someone to fetch some milk. At this time, the child was old, and the milk could only be used as supplementary food, so he asked Mr. Wen to cook soup.


    Zhu Zaimo has been dozing in Fang Jifan''s arms with his body trembling slightly. Finally, he waited for Fang Jifan to put him on the couch, turned around, and was about to explain something.


    This Zhu Zaimo turned over and got up, and staggered to escape.


    Fang Jifan looked back and saw the little guy stumbling, leaning on the wall, walking step by step, happy, and sat down: "Come, come, you run, you run, I will let you half an hour first."


    Zhu Zaimo was still holding on to the wall unwillingly, panting.


    Fang Jifan turned his feet up and waited slowly.


    But Zhu Zaimo reached the threshold, the threshold is high, high gate, of course the threshold is high. No matter what, he couldn''t turn over, his anxious little face turned purple, and when he turned his head, Fang Jifan was still shaking his feet, looking at him with a smile.


    He shed tears and said: "Mother, mother..."


    Fang Jifan ignored him, now that he is getting older, if he had relied on his violent temper back then, it would be strange if he didn''t beat you up.


    But at this time, Mr. Wen brought the porridge, and he didn''t see a child by the threshold with the porridge. The porridge uses beef soup as the base material, removes the beef inside, and then takes longan, red dates, etc., and boils it, please try it, Captain."


    Fang Jifan smelled a strong fragrance, and felt hungry, so he hurriedly took a spoon, anyway, the boy didn''t seem to want to eat, so he might as well fill his stomach, so he scooped a spoonful, this delicious food There was an indescribable taste in the mouth of the thick porridge, Fang Jifan couldn''t help saying: "It''s delicious."


    Mr. Wen said with a smile: "Where, where, the main reason is the urgency. The most important thing about this porridge is the heat. If the heat is not enough, the taste will always be so bad. If you want to drink porridge in the future, you have to hurry up."


    Fang Jifan nodded again and again, bowing his head to eat the porridge.


    I want to see if Zhu Zaimo has turned over the threshold, and when I look up, where is he?


    But at this time, Zhu Zaimo was thumping again, as if he thought his little feet were not moving fast enough, he immediately touched the ground with all four limbs, panting and crawled to Fang Jifan''s feet, stood up tremblingly holding the table legs, raised his head, and Big eyes, staring greedily at Fang Jifan, mouth drooling.


    Fang Jifan was even happier: "Want to eat?"


    Zhu Zaimo continued to stare at Fang Jifan as if he was at war between heaven and man.


    Fang Jifan said: "If you want to eat, call uncle."


    Zhu Zaimo didn''t hesitate any more, and said in a childish voice, "Uncle."


    Fang Jifan patted his head: "Good boy, Mr. Wen, go get another bowl."


    Zhu Zaimo was in a hurry, tears came out, and he pointed to the leftover porridge: "Eat, eat, eat..."


    Fang Jifan sighed: "You have to have a strong character, you don''t want to do this, let''s have another bowl."


    Zhu Zaimo smiled at Fang Jifan, grinned, and blinked his big eyes movingly: "Uncle, uncle..."


    "..." Fang Jifan sighed, after all, he still ate the sugar coating, and by the way, he was hit by a shell.


    Fang Jifan could only say: "Uncle is very dirty."


    Zhu Zaimo said pitifully: "Uncle Xiang."


    Fang Jifan hugged him on his lap, and Zhu Zaimo desperately pulled the porridge bowl on the table to his face, grabbed the spoon, and scooped it in desperately. Then, he took a mouthful of porridge. Completing this coherent movement always gets in the way, but when the porridge enters the mouth, the world suddenly clears up, those tender deciduous teeth, chewing longan, Zhu Zaimo does not hesitate, his head is almost stuffed into the bowl...


    Half a bowl of porridge is enough for a child to eat. Zhu Zaimo felt his belly was bulging and swollen, but he was satisfied. He snored and smiled at the friendly Fang Jifan: "Uncle Fragrance, Uncle Fragrance."


    Then, the eyelids couldn''t stand it anymore, tilted his head, fell into Fang Jifan''s arms, and snored.


    This...Fang Jifan suddenly realized...this Nima is definitely Zhu Houzhao''s own son, and there is no more kiss.


    Holding his boy to the couch, Zhu Zaimo rolled over comfortably, pointed his small buttocks at Fang Jifan, Fang Jifan covered him with a thin quilt, and he was relieved.


    This child...does it still have the possibility of being educated to be good?


    Very doubtful.


    ¡­


    The Kunning Palace was already full of chaos. When Concubine Fang and Princess Taikang met, Empress Zhang took the handkerchief, and tears wet the handkerchief. The daughter and daughter-in-law persuaded Empress Zhang a little. stabilized a bit.


    Poor Liu Jin, his nose was bruised and his face was swollen. He patted his **** and was finally kicked out.


    The **** of Kunning Palace wished to beat him to death. If His Majesty hadn''t learned about it, he would have spared his life after all. After all, Liu Jin deserved some credit.


    But even so, Liu Jin''s clothes were torn and his hair was messed up. He was a little confused. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t know what happened. The prince clearly asked himself to chat with the wet nurses and eunuchs so that the prince Take a quiet look at your son, what''s wrong with this?


    Why suddenly, the harem vibrated, as if the entire Kunning Palace went crazy, and then someone came to beat him.


    Liu Jin limped out of Kunning Palace, her face numb.


    Although he couldn''t figure it out, this kind of beating was, for him, um...a bit harsh, but it didn''t matter, I was already used to it.


    He looked indifferent on his face, and then subconsciously took out his sleeve, and suddenly... his face changed, and his face, which was still somewhat **** just now, was suddenly pale as paper, he took out again, and then took the sleeve Turned it out, looked left, looked right, and then, with ferocious eyes, almost exploded on the spot, let out a roar: "Where is our jerky, where is our jerky, I saw you just now, where is our jerky?" ?¡±


    He was angry, bristling with anger, with a murderous look on his face!


    My life is up to me, God wants to destroy me, I will destroy God!


    Liu Jin''s eyes were bloodshot, we... Liu Jin, one day, we must avenge this mortal revenge, we... want to tell them that we... are not easy to mess with, we... one day, we must take that A few people, corpses in ten thousand pieces, we want to tell the whole world that those who dare to steal our jerky will never end well, we... one day, we will say that they will be trampled underfoot!


    Liu Jin''s whole body is like a ball of fire, burning blazingly, and wants to burn this hateful world clean!


    ¡­


    Zhu Houzhao knelt obediently outside the Nuan Pavilion.


    In the warm pavilion, Emperor Hongzhi was furious.


    He wished he could immediately send someone to **** his grandson back.


    But...can''t!


    It''s too embarrassing.


    His Zhu Houzhao is not ashamed, but I am ashamed. If there is a big fanfare, people who don''t know will think that something happened in the palace.


    Ouyang Zhi stood aside obediently, silent.


    "That Nizi, is he still outside?"


    "Yes." Ouyang Zhi looked very calm.


    No matter what happens, Ouyang Zhi is always like this.


    Emperor Hongzhi gritted his teeth: "Then let him kneel and never get up."


    "Oh." Ouyang Zhi nodded.


    Emperor Hongzhi was a little speechless.


    I''m talking angry, you Ouyang Zhi, shouldn''t you say something?


    But Ouyang Zhi just stood like a wooden stake.


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed.


    Too loyal, I can''t even see what I''m thinking.


    Don''t know how to read words and feelings.


    This is a real gentleman.


    After a long time, Ouyang Zhi suddenly said: "Your Majesty, I feel bad."


    "What?" Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help but glance at Ouyang Zhi.


    Ouyang Zhicai calmed down and said leisurely: "Your Majesty, the emperor''s grandson is the prince''s flesh and blood. There is nothing wrong with the prince wanting to educate the emperor''s grandson."


    "..." Emperor Hongzhi angrily said: "Follow him to ride a horse? It''s not that riding a horse is not good, but this child is still young, and he doesn''t read more Four Books and Five Classics. How can he understand reason and aspirations?"


    Ouyang Zhi thought for a while, and said: "Your Majesty loves the emperor and grandson, but the prince also loves the emperor and grandson, but the love of the elder father is different from the love of the father. Your majesty may not be right. The emperor and grandson are in Xishan, the same. You can study, the reason why His Majesty wants the prince to be educated in the palace is simply because His Majesty wishes to see the emperor and grandson from time to time, this is a personal affair, but since it is a personal affair, what is right or wrong?"


    "Your Majesty shouldn''t oppose your love for the emperor and grandson with the prince''s love for the emperor. The future of the emperor... depends on the prince, not on your majesty."


    The above words are just common excuses.


    But the last sentence shocked Emperor Hongzhi.


    The future of the emperor''s grandson does not lie with me, but with the prince.


    These words...caused Emperor Hongzhi''s face to change.


    That¡¯s right, I... I¡¯m going to die after all. I¡¯m going to see my ancestors. The etiquette of Ming Dynasty has been decided.


    Now the prince is not allowed to protect the emperor and grandson, so if the prince has other thoughts, can the status of the emperor and grandson be secure? You know, the prince is not a follow-through person. Once he has other thoughts, God knows whether he will make the emperor''s grandson the prince. Even if he does, how will he know? Woolen cloth.


    Emperor Hongzhi loves his grandson so much in his heart, this is his heart and soul, even if the prince gave birth to other sons, this eldest grandson is in Emperor Hongzhi''s heart, and absolutely no one can replace him.


    Emperor Hongzhi not only had to worry about his son, but also his eldest grandson. He seemed to feel that...if he turned against the prince because of the eldest grandson, punished the prince, and refused to give them a chance to get close to his father and son, then...according to Zhu Houzhao With an unreliable temperament, it''s really... the future is unpredictable.


    But Emperor Hongzhi was a little unconvinced: "Could it be because of this that they can make such nonsense? Don''t justify them. Don''t think that it''s just the prince''s idea. This Fang Jifan must be the mastermind behind it!"


    ...


    and also!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 801： Another merit

    Chapter 801 Another merit


    Ouyang Zhi was taken aback when he heard this.


    Busy bowing down: "Your Majesty, what a pity, my tutor is definitely not such a person, and my tutor knows the seriousness..."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s expression softened.


    Looking at Ouyang Zhi, he sighed: "It''s just that the emperor''s grandson is in Xishan, so I am very worried. This Fang Jifan is good at beating people, so don''t beat the emperor''s grandson with black nose and swollen face. He...is still a child..."


    In the past, Emperor Hongzhi wished that Fang Jifan would beat Zhu Houzhao to death, the so-called dutiful son would be born under the stick.


    But now, he couldn''t help but worry about his heart.


    Even if he touches a finger, his heart hurts, let alone Fang Jifan''s way of playing.


    Moreover, although Fang Jifan knows that what he teaches is useful, does he have any experience in teaching a child with a big fart?


    After much deliberation, Wang Hua''s top pick is the best. When I think about it, I feel reliable, and I feel at ease when I sleep.


    Ouyang Zhi said: "Master is omnipotent, if you want to come, this... is not a problem."


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed, and he was fair to Ouyang Zhi about other things, but when it came to his mentor, he seemed to be crazy.


    Emperor Hongzhi had no choice but to press his hands, with a headache on his face: "Okay, okay, I feel flustered when I think about this. I still can''t rest assured, let the prince kneel outside for a day first, first To teach him a lesson is firstly to beat him, and secondly, to let him grow up and let him know that if the emperor''s grandson makes any mistakes, I will never forgive him."


    Emperor Hongzhi said, sighed, and began to worry again: "If the members of Liu Qing''s family know, and the ministers of the Manchu Dynasty...they will probably die of anger."


    Ouyang Zhi''s words finally made Emperor Hongzhi compromise.


    The relationship between father and son must continue. Between the crown prince and the emperor''s grandson, one must not feel disgusted because of oneself. For the sake of the emperor''s grandson, and also because of worrying that if the prince gets stubborn, nine cows will not be able to pull him back. I can only sigh.


    "Go back and tell your benefactor, if the emperor''s grandson bumps into each other, if something goes wrong, or...becomes an unworthy person, I will make trouble for him."


    Ouyang Zhi was silent for a long time: "Why didn''t you find the prince?"


    It doesn''t make sense, the crown prince is his real father, what''s the matter with my mentor?


    Emperor Hongzhi puffed up his eyes: "If I don''t explain this truth, I will find him!"


    Ouyang Zhi had no choice but to say: "Yes!"


    ...


    Zhu Houzhao knelt outside, looking indifferent.


    Just kidding, when I was in the desert, I lived in the open air, and sometimes I had to ride a horse for seven or eight hours, running for thousands of miles. I have never experienced any hardships. Kneeling here, why is it uncomfortable? I think it is very comfortable. Yes. If I can, let Ben Gong kneel for seven days and seven nights.


    ¡­


    Not long after, Liu Jian and the others seemed to have heard the news, and their faces were miserable. They came to the Nuan Pavilion and saw the prince kneeling here with a silly expression on his face. Liu Jian and others looked back at the prince, but they didn''t say anything. Hastily entered the warm pavilion.


    Not long after, there was a burst of crying in the warm pavilion.


    It''s hard.


    Finally felt that the emperor''s grandson was Daming''s hope.


    Countless people expect that the emperor''s grandson will become a dignified and promising person like His Majesty.


    But who would have thought...


    Zhu Houzhao was happy again when he heard them cry.


    It seemed that the crying was useless. Then, Liu Jian and others hurried out with tears on their faces, and saw the prince again. They saluted the prince, with gloomy faces, and all of them went back to the cabinet.


    Next... It seems that the ministers of the court need to explain to them patiently and suppress their anger.


    ...


    Liu Jin hurried to Xishan, and when he saw Fang Jifan, he burst into tears: "Where is the prince, godfather, is the prince here?"


    Fang Jifan looked at Liu Jin, who had a bruised nose and a swollen face, and said in surprise, "Didn''t the prince go to the palace? Why, you didn''t bump into him."


    Liu Jin cried: "God, someone beat us."


    Fang Jifan said in his heart, it is surprising that you are still alive, as long as you are alive, as long as you are alive, he patted him on the shoulder: "Who do you say, I will kill them next time."


    Liu Jin suddenly felt warm, and suddenly felt at home. Thinking of his jerky being robbed, thinking of his grievances, in fact, he is not afraid of being beaten, nor is he afraid of suffering, like eunuchs like him, since childhood, He is inferior, if he hadn''t become the prince''s companion later, he would have been trampled to nowhere.


    But even if there is suffering, he has to swallow it in his stomach, because even if someone cares about him, it is just hypocrisy. In the palace, who really cares about him, the nobles only talk to him. The people around Gu Dayong and Zhang Yong all spoke nice words, but in their hearts, they had long hoped that they would die cleanly so that they could take their place.


    There is only the words of Grandpa Gan, but it has nothing to do with it. Thinking about it, this is from the heart of Grandpa Gan.


    Now... Liu Jin''s heart has warmed up, and he was crying like crazy: "The grandson himself will take revenge, and he will definitely take revenge. If there is a word from the godfather, it will be done. Godfather, just wait and see, the grandson is not easy to mess with. He wiped his tears, choked up, and sobbed, sometimes with a ferocious expression on his face, and sometimes aggrieved: "They will pay a huge price."


    Fang Jifan looked at Liu Jin, who was crying miserably and twisted, his heart skipped a beat.


    The leader of the eight tigers is the leader of the eight tigers. If this guy is not helping the common people, then he is a person who harms the world, but Fang Jifan seems to understand him a little bit.


    He is an abandoned person, his close relatives abandoned him, no matter what the reason is, he is the one who was abandoned after all, he has been despised, served as a slave and handmaiden, and has been bullied, so that the last bit of dignity and His self-esteem was smashed to pieces.


    However, such a person who has lost everything is the closest to the center of power. Given a chance, this person who is obviously the loneliest and miserable person in the world can skyrocket, and even gain the heaviest authority in the world.


    Such a distorted and terrible system is the root of all disasters.


    Fang Jifan...is a moral person. He cannot allow such a terrible thing to happen. He stepped forward and patted Liu Jin on the back warmly. ?"


    Liu Jin raised his face, the ferocity on his face disappeared, he was silent, and then said: "No."


    At this moment, Fang Jifan fell from the sky like a holy light on his head, and appeared in front of Liu Jin. Liu Jin blinked, with the expectation of a believer.


    And his expectations were not fulfilled: "Mr. Wen''s beef soup, do you like it?"


    "Love!"


    Liu Jin seems to have grasped the straw to save her life. At this moment, there is love in her heart.


    Fang Jifan said: "I asked Mr. Wen to make it for you."


    "Master!" Liu Jin cried again, the tears were hot because his heart had been melted.


    Fang Jifan said: "Don''t always think about revenge or something. It''s not good to kill people. Break his two or three legs. That''s it. When is the time for retribution? Right, you should learn from the godfather. Although the godfather is a lover Hate is distinct, but he has always paid attention to convincing others with virtue, why should he keep in mind the past."


    Liu Jin nodded his head: "Understood, Lord, break their legs."


    Fang Jifan heaved a sigh of relief, finally...he resolved Liu Jin''s inner hostility, which is a great merit. I, Fang Jifan, have done another good deed that benefits the country and the people. Well, I need to take notes when I get home.


    ...


    The issue of the education of the emperor''s grandson is now in front of Fang Jifan.


    It¡¯s stressful because there are wolves around.


    Those ministers, nine out of ten, are grinding their teeth one by one, wishing to find an opportunity to come up and take a bite, they belong to the dog.


    This is actually understandable.


    Ministers seek stability.


    They don¡¯t like roller coasters. They hope that the education that the emperor and grandson will receive will continue the ancestors, and can be seen from childhood to adulthood, and it is definitely not Fang Jifan¡¯s education. God knows what monsters will appear in the future.


    People have all kinds of terrible rumors about Fang Jifan. It is one thing to admire Fang Jifan''s ability, but it is another thing to question Fang Jifan''s character.


    Fang Jifan looked at this little guy who loved to hug his thigh and rubbed his knee with a smiling face affectionately, and he had a deep affection, especially the little guy always murmured: "Hello uncle, good uncle..."


    Fang Jifan''s heart melted.


    Then he did a magic trick and brought out Mr. Wen''s special meat soup. Zhu Zaimo was like a small wave, rushing forward with bared teeth and claws, and began to eat porridge gruntingly.


    What a good boy.


    Fang Jifan thought this way, I shouldn''t give up on him, I want to educate him to be like me, a person who is useful to this world, taking advantage of this time, Fang Jifan stroked Zhu Zaimo''s head, he likes this man who is infected by his noble personality , so that he pestered himself every day, and used all the good words he knew to praise his good boy. Compared with Fang Zhengqing who couldn''t walk, Fang Jifan''s love for the child could only happen in that silly Fang Zhengqing. a small offset.


    It''s just... how to teach?


    Preschool education...very troublesome.


    Zhu Houzhao had returned to Xishan excitedly. After kneeling for two days, his knees were worn out, but Zhu Houzhao felt that everything was worth it. He was very happy. When he saw Zhu Zaimo, he couldn''t help but hug him up and waved him in the air. In the air: "Hahahaha..."


    Zhu Zaimo''s frightened face changed, and he burst into tears.


    When Zhu Houzhao obediently put him down, he immediately staggered, walked up to Fang Jifan, hugged Fang Jifan''s thigh, and said softly, "Good uncle, good uncle... good uncle, I''m afraid."


    Zhu Houzhao looked embarrassed, and couldn''t help saying: "My son doesn''t seem to be kissing me."


    Fang Jifan glared at him: "You look ugly!"


    Zhu Houzhao: "..."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Chapter 4 delivered, exhausted.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 802： righteous

    Chapter 802 Upright and awe-inspiring


    In order to teach the emperor''s grandson to read, Fang Jifan asked Liu Jie, the number one scholar of the current subject, to teach in person.


    To put it bluntly, wherever the emperor''s grandson is, Liu Jie must be there.


    At the Hanlin Academy, they simply asked for leave.


    Liu Jie had nothing to say, so he obediently obeyed his master''s instructions.


    In addition, it is to recognize characters. Fang Jifan found some painters from Franz and asked them to draw various chickens, ducks, cows and horses, and then fill in the characters.


    He tried his best to hope that the emperor''s grandson could learn while maintaining a childlike interest.


    This preschool education is really a lot of trouble.


    Fang Jifan also formulated a detailed study schedule. Under the condition of ensuring rest, he should not only learn arithmetic and word recognition, but also have some extracurricular activities.


    Of course, these activities cannot be done by others. Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan led them together.


    pity¡­


    Xiao Xiaofang is still a little younger, otherwise, he could go to school with him.


    In addition, the wet nurse in the palace was also invited. This wet nurse raised Zhu Zaimo and grew up. Although she has no breasts, but the role of the wet nurse, with her to take care of it, is naturally meticulous. .


    As for the mourning of the Manchu Dynasty, it has nothing to do with Fang Jifan.


    If you have the ability, you come and beat the prince, hum, if you kill the prince, I, Fang Jifan, will be afraid of you!


    The weather is cold.


    Fang Jifan put on a sweater woven by Zhu Houzhao, wrapped in a unicorn suit bestowed by the emperor, and rode his horse into the palace.


    Franji people have submitted a letter of credence in the name of the Manga Kingdom. In the letter of credence, they request Ming to set aside a piece of land so that their merchants can dock and do business.


    In addition to this, they also hope that their priests can be allowed to go ashore to preach.


    At the same time, the Fran robot sued the Deming Fleet for indiscriminate killing of innocent people and signs of disrupting the peace in the sea overseas, and believed that Deming should restrain the fleet''s behavior.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t laugh or cry when he looked at the letter of credence.


    In the warm pavilion like spring, Emperor Hongzhi was silent for a moment, and handed the letter of credence to Liu Jian.


    Liu Jian looked astonished: "Franji, what is the basis? The old minister can''t understand."


    Yes, the interaction between Daming and the vassal states has always been that Ming is the superior state, and all countries show respect.


    But in this letter of state, it seems that he doesn''t know anything about Daming''s national policy, let alone talk about it, and he speaks quite loudly.


    Could it be... because this Franji man despises Daming, because their national strength is far greater than that of Daming?


    It''s scary.


    Xie Qian and Li Dongyang are also puzzled.


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed bitterly: "Yes, I don''t quite understand it, but Jin Yiwei, who is proud of Calais, has sent back the news."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face was solemn: "Manlajia, the country has indeed been destroyed, only the remnants, retreated to the north of Manlajia, and the rest of the land was occupied by the Frangji people. People defeated the 50,000-strong army of Manchuga, this Franji should not be underestimated."


    Fang Jifan stood aside, he knew in his heart that His Majesty summoned him must be for this Francine matter.


    The record of defeating 50,000 people by a thousand people is still terrible.


    Emperor Hongzhi turned his eyes and looked at Fang Jifan: "Is your grandson okay?"


    As soon as the emperor''s grandson was mentioned, Liu Jian and others'' fiery eyes fell on Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan looked as usual, and the old saying goes, kill Zhu Houzhao, and I will be afraid of you.


    Fang Jifan said: "It''s still good."


    Emperor Hongzhi wanted to continue to ask something, but he seemed to be hindered by the presence of other people, so he sighed: "This is Franji''s credential, show it to Jifan."


    Fang Jifan picked up the credential, glanced at it hastily, and then put it down. In fact, he already knew the content of the credential.


    Wang Xizuo''s name was not wrong.


    After the envoys of Frangji arrived, they were unfamiliar with the place of life. The appearance of Wang Xizuo made them ecstatic, and soon accepted him in. ''Da Mingtong'', there are some things that I really have to discuss with Wang Xizuo.


    While Frangji was discussing the content of the credential, Wang Xizuo sent the general discussion results to Xishan.


    Fang Jifan said with a smile: "Your Majesty, Francois is a man, you should not underestimate it. This is the first case, asking for land and doing business. It is not bad to do business. I agree very much."


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned: "This is the territory of the Ming Dynasty, but you ceded it to Frangji. Are you going to make me ashamed of my ancestors?"


    Fang Jifan shook his head: "What I mean is that there is nothing wrong with exchanging supplies between the two countries, but they need to be reciprocal. Daming can set aside a piece of land for Franji to operate there. The same reason, Fran Robots also need to set aside a piece of land for our Ming Fleet to dock and send envoys there.¡±


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced at Fang Jifan: "This is inevitably a precedent."


    Fang Jifan shook his head: "I can''t set a precedent, because Franji will never agree. Your Majesty, don''t you understand? Their terms are all about asking, but they are never willing to pay. Daming has thousands of miles of land, draw some Land, allowing its merchant ships to dock, is no problem for Da Ming. But this Franji is the Kingdom of Portugal, and their land is not as good as Da Ming. As far as they are concerned, they only want to ask Da Ming for money, or they want to take advantage of Da Ming''s kindness, or they hope for Da Ming''s weakness. But no matter what, they themselves are nothing."


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned even deeper: "According to Qing''s opinion, what should be done."


    Fang Jifan didn''t have time to think about it: "Ignore it, let''s procrastinate for a while. Let''s see the next move of the Franc robot."


    Emperor Hongzhi was thoughtful: "Among Yiqing, what will they do next?"


    "They will send merchant ships to Guangdong''s chief envoy for an excuse, saying that they have encountered a shipwreck and need to land and dock. The Ming government will not drive them into the sea, so that they all drown. Good intentions, give them some help to help them out, but once they settle down, nine out of ten will not leave. Over there, as long as a fait accompli is created, the mission here can take advantage of this, Resubmit your credentials and bargain with Daming."


    "My son thought that Franji had already begun to understand me better, and they would definitely adopt such a method."


    Listening to what Fang Jifan said was serious.


    Xiao Jing on the side smiled: "Captain Fang, we are in charge of the Dongchang, and the personnel of these missions are all watched by our people, even if it is the chief envoy of Guangdong, especially the department of Shibo, We also have people. If there is any news, it will definitely come from the first time. Fang Duwei''s words seem a bit too much. How come Fang Duwei, like the roundworm in the belly of Franji, actually said it It¡¯s so serious, it¡¯s as if it¡¯s real.¡±


    Emperor Hongzhi has gradually begun to pay attention to the issue of Frangji. Therefore, while asking the factory guards to inquire about Manga, he made some arrangements in Guangdong''s chief envoy.


    Of course Xiao Jing didn''t dare to be negligent, it can be said that he did his best, here at the factory guard, he arranged it properly, even in Honglu Temple, the people who cook and wait for the mission staff are all spies from the East Factory, he Consciously being airtight, he had already made a guarantee with Emperor Hongzhi that if the Frangji people had any conspiracy, he would have known about it and reported it to His Majesty.


    Can you, Fang Jifan, say a few words less?


    Our Dongchang factory owner is about to lose his job. You are so powerful, can this Dongchang be given to you? "


    Fang Jifan immediately crossed his hands and said: "Eunuch Xiao, this is your fault, just because someone in Dongchang is watching, such a thing will not happen? What is this Dongchang, with clairvoyance and ears?"


    "..." In fact, what Xiao Jing said just now was not necessarily to make things difficult for Fang Jifan, but he was anxious to defend the factory guard in front of His Majesty.


    Who knows that Fang Jifan is more serious, and his face is red and his ears are equatorial: "What we mean is that thousands of factory guards have worked hard for this. All the layouts are made by the East Factory. Based on years of experience, it took countless hard work to complete the layout. As Fang Duwei said, the possibility is very slim. Fang Duwei, Dongchang has been completely reborn under His Majesty''s purge these years... Fang Duwei, don''t always assume, the Sea Road Inspection Department has always been there. Patrolling off the coast of Guangdong."


    Fang Jifan felt that Xiao Jing, a guy with bad P stock, was quite insidious.


    As an upright person, Fang Jifan unexpectedly found that he was somewhat at a disadvantage.


    Xiao Jing said that His Majesty cleaned up the factory guards, meaning that the factory guards are now completely new, thanks to His Majesty, Fang Jifan, don''t doubt His Majesty''s ability.


    Fang Jifan smiled and remained silent.


    He glanced at Ouyang Zhi.


    He''s tired and past the age of being a tear-off.


    When Ouyang Zhi saw his teacher winking at him, he just realized something when he was waiting for an imperial edict. Then, he tried very hard to recall the conversation between Eunuch Xiao and his teacher just now, but he realized it later, ah, it turns out that Eunuch Xiao, How dare you insult my mentor.


    Ouyang Zhi said righteously: "Eunuch Xiao, what does your majesty have to do with the matter of factory guards? If your majesty can do it himself, do you still need Eunuch Xiao to be the **** of the East Factory? There may be omissions in everything, and the teacher just mentioned it." For some suggestions, Eunuch Xiao would sneer at them, what is the meaning of this?"


    "..."


    Xiao Jing suddenly lost his confidence, and said in his heart, Ouyang waited for the edict, we... usually have a good relationship, why don''t you turn your back on it? Yesterday I picked plums from the imperial garden, and I''ll give you a taste, you Said it was delicious, really sweet.


    ¡­


    Meridian Gate.


    A report from the chief envoy of Guangdong was sent to the palace by express courier.


    The **** received the report without any hesitation, and went directly to the Nuan Pavilion.


    Because it is an urgent report and the matter is of great importance, so when you get outside the warm pavilion, report it immediately.


    But in the Nuan Pavilion, Ouyang Zhi is still awe-inspiring: "The factory guards have messed up so many things in these years. This is the original intention of His Majesty to clean up the factory guards. It''s only been a long time since the clean-up, and I dare to say that the factory guards can do it." When everything is fine and detailed, there are no mistakes? I don¡¯t think so!¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 803： unhappy

    Chapter 803 Unfortunately speaking


    Ouyang Zhi is quite capable when he scolds others.


    After all, he reads the Four Books and Five Classics all day long, and learns all the ways that scholars swear at others. He quotes from the scriptures and makes insinuations, and as a Hanlin waiting for imperial edicts, he has been exposed to countless memorials and imperial decrees. In this world, there is no one who understands current affairs better than him.


    Therefore, he can not only have something to say, but also be able to criticize fiercely and spit all over the place. Occasionally, although there will be a card, but during the process of this card, Ouyang Zhi stares at Xiao Jing righteously, which is even more serious. It strengthens the meaning of the incompatibility between the Han and the thief.


    Xiao Jing blushed and wanted to talk back.


    But unfortunately, Ouyang Zhi is known for his honesty and honesty, and he is a clear stream among the clean streams.


    Xiao Jing is a smart person, but talking back only confirmed his image as a villain.


    He simply looked at Emperor Hongzhi pitifully: "Your Majesty, please make the decision."


    Emperor Hongzhi almost forgot what Fang Jifan was talking about, and why the two sides were at war with each other. He only heard that since the Three Emperors and Five Emperors, a thief like Xiao Jing had brought disaster to the country and the people, and caused countless turmoil. He was thinking about what Ouyang Zhi used. Looking at the diction and grammar of Ouyang Qing''s family, I couldn''t help but think that the classics used by Ouyang Qing''s family are really incisive everywhere.


    Seeing Xiao Jing''s pitiful appearance at this time, he felt a bit of sympathy.


    He frowned slightly: "Okay, what are the disputes about these things? Aren''t you all serving the imperial court loyally for the sake of Frangji? You have worked hard and made great achievements. After the purge of Dongchang these days, it has indeed improved a bit." appearance, so I feel that Xiao Banban started out based on the informant and made his own judgment after all, and there is nothing wrong with that."


    Then, Emperor Hongzhi said: "As for Fang Jifan, he has always had a precise judgment on the current situation. He is planning for the country, what should be said, what should not be said, and Xiao Banban should not be slandering. I am loyal, but why did I end up making trouble? I don¡¯t know the rules.¡±


    Each played fifty big boards.


    Xiao Jing no longer hesitated, and quickly prostrated himself: "Your Majesty, the servants will die, so please punish the servants severely, so as to make an example to others."


    This is advancing with retreat.


    On the surface, he took the initiative to admit his mistakes. Since Xiao Jing admitted his mistakes and asked for punishment, do you, Fang Jifan, want to plead guilty and admit your mistakes?


    Fang Jifan looked up at the beam.


    Plead guilty, plead guilty? It''s none of my business?


    After hesitating for a moment, Ouyang Zhi came to his senses and said, "Your Majesty, the minister is dead, please punish me!"


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at the two scrambling for the first place, and couldn''t help but said: "You all say you are guilty, okay, I want to hear what crimes you have."


    Xiao Jingdao: "Slaves shouldn''t question Fang Duwei, Fang Duwei is the emperor''s son-in-law, what is a slave and maid, dare to question him."


    He said pitifully.


    But he is not convinced.


    I, Xiao Jing, don¡¯t usually offend anyone, right? I just smile when I see people, right? Just now, I was just responding to Captain Fang¡¯s questioning of the factory guard. What are you scolding us for, we are also shameless people.


    Therefore, there was a bit of resentment in his words, after all, isn''t it just that the status of slaves is low.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face softened. After all, he was the person who was in front of him since he was a child. He just wanted to say: "Get up, don''t feel sorry for yourself..."


    But at this time, an **** hurried in from outside, panting: "Your Majesty, the chief envoy of Guangdong has played."


    This little disharmony this time, Liu Jian and others originally watched it with gusto.


    Since Fang Jifan sent the emperor and grandson to Xishan, they have suffered a lot, and they feel resentful.


    Especially Liu Jian.


    You can do it, I am a scholar of the First Assistant University, press it.


    But in the end, Fang Jifan actually asked Liu Jie to take care of the emperor''s grandson. This is a good thing, after all, the emperor''s grandson is the future of Daming, and Liu Jie''s future in the future may be limitless.


    But after such a toss, there are rumors everywhere, saying that he, Liu Jian, has selfish intentions. This is basically the plot of the first assistant university scholar, the prince, and the son-in-law. The first assistant university scholar got such a big benefit, why didn''t he collude with the prince?


    Facing these doubts, Liu Jian was really devastated. After all, Liu Jian is a person who wants to be famous in history, and he wants to leave a good name behind him. Obviously, it is a personal moral defect, which is a stain on life.


    So, Liu Jian and others watched Fang Jifan making a fuss. They had to draw a clear line with Fang Jifan.


    At this time, when the **** heard that the chief envoy of Guangdong had played a role, he was completely dumbfounded.


    Guangdong... What big things can happen?


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at the young **** in surprise, and ignored Xiao Jing and Ouyang Zhi.


    "What is it?"


    The **** bowed down: "Three Franji ships claimed to have run aground and entered the water. The hulls were severely damaged. A large amount of cargo needed to be landed to dry and repair the ships. Therefore, they went to Xiangshan County to land and asked the magistrate of Xiangshan County for assistance. The magistrate of Xiangshan County had no choice but to report to the chief envoy of Guangdong, who had no choice but to temporarily order them to go ashore and settle down, and at the same time..."


    "..."


    Speaking of which.


    Everyone was shocked.


    What Fang Jifan said is really the same.


    It''s a ghost. No one believes that Fang Jifan didn''t collude with Franji now.


    Everyone stared at Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan felt embarrassed.


    This time, the guess is too good, I am really embarrassed, the image is taller again.


    Emperor Hongzhi was a little confused. After looking at Fang Jifan, he looked at Xiao Jing again.


    Xiao Jing''s body trembled, and after thinking about it for a long time, he was about to cry. He really drank cold water and stuffed his teeth. There are so many people in the East Factory, but there is no news at all. What did Fang Jifan say? The job of the factory guard It is over, and it is necessary to reorganize.


    He kowtowed without saying a word: "I will die for my servant, I will die for my servant, I will not manage the East Factory well, I will neglect my duties, Franji is a wolf, and the factory guards don''t realize it, but this servant is here... I will die for my servant... I deserve death."


    This time, it was sincere, and he could only sincerely plead guilty. He is not stupid, and this is still arguing. Do you think he died fast enough?


    Emperor Hongzhi gave him a hard look. The factory guards were useless to such an extent, which really chilled him: "Re-clean up and abolish a group of redundant staff. From today onwards, the factory guards will shut their doors and think about their mistakes. If we do things like this, we will Do you still dare to believe it?"


    Emperor Hongzhi was furious.


    What is the factory guard? They are my eyes and ears. How much food is wasted every year? The soldiers in the border town owe their salary. There are more than 20,000 factory guards, and there is still plenty of money and food. Okay, you will do things for me like this!


    Xiao Jing trembled, but just kowtowed like pounding garlic.


    Emperor Hongzhi was still angry: "If you don''t clean up the discipline, what''s the use of you? Get out!"


    Xiao Jing raised his head and looked at Emperor Hongzhi with a terrified expression.


    This time I was really angry.


    His Majesty''s money was spent, but nothing was done. According to His Majesty''s stinginess, the inside of the factory guard might be cleaned up, so he didn''t dare to say anything anymore, obediently bowed his body, and retreated out.


    Emperor Hongzhi sat down and ordered the little **** to fetch the report. Emperor Hongzhi lowered his head, and the weather was uncertain. After a long time, he said: "This Frangji man is really ambitious. What''s the matter, they still want to turn the world upside down. Although this Xiangshan County is small, once these thieves are allowed to settle in, if they are expelled, it would seem that I am very unreasonable. But if they are allowed to settle here and they refuse to leave, in the future, they will definitely It''s a disaster. Gentlemen, what''s your opinion?"


    Liu Jian and others frowned.


    Fang Jifan said with a smile: "Your Majesty, I really don''t want to be able to say what I said, but the fact has already happened. I didn''t expect that Franji''s heart would be so black. I think that I can''t have any affection for them." On the other hand, since they come to settle down, they will always need food, right? But we, Daming, can completely cut off their food, even if they have money in their hands, we will never allow them to trade a grain of food with them.¡±


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned slightly: "And then."


    Obviously, cutting off food is not the best way.


    That might as well drive people into the sea roughly.


    Fang Jifan said with a smile: "First starve them for ten or eight days. When the time comes, they will ask for food, and they will say that if they want food, they need work instead."


    "Relief with work..." Emperor Hongzhi was taken aback, and immediately understood Fang Jifan''s thoughts. This guy is slick, it seems that in this world, there is nothing that can''t be solved by starving people for a few days.


    Since these people claimed to have been shipwrecked, Daming allowed them to land, which naturally showed the magnanimity of the kingdom of heaven. I can''t support you for nothing. If your coins can''t buy food, what does it have to do with me?


    But you say you are hungry, well, let¡¯s work.


    Fang Duwei, there is always a lot of work, I ask you to do it.


    "What can these people do?"


    Fang Jifan beamed with joy: "Your Majesty, they are so useful, I''m afraid Your Majesty doesn''t know about it."


    Fang Jifan was as happy as Chinese New Year. These people are a bit stupid, so he sent them to his door: "What this Franji man is best at is to occupy important places and establish a base, so that he can continuously accommodate More immigrants.


    Therefore... this first group of personnel, in addition to the necessary shipwrights, craftsmen, architects, blacksmiths, and stonemasons, also has a large number of navigators, doctors, dispatched officials, soldiers, and everything related to the establishment of strongholds. Although the sparrow is small, it has all the internal organs. Although I am aware of the wolfish ambitions of the Frangji people, the Frangji people have been able to sail so far and even wiped out the country of Manga, which shows that they have their own strengths , I am a big Ming who accepts all rivers and rivers, and uses the strengths of others to make up for my own shortcomings, why not. These matters should be arranged by the ministers and kept by the ministers. These people can be of great use. "


    Communication is necessary. It is not a good thing to close the country, it is just a way of communication, but it needs to follow Fang Jifan''s method.


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded his head: "If those envoys of Frangji know about it, they will only cause trouble."


    Fang Jifan asked in surprise: "Your Majesty, don''t they claim to be envoys from Manga? Where did the envoys come from?"


    Emperor Hongzhi was taken aback for a moment, and couldn''t help but smile: "That''s right, they are the envoys of Manzaka, and this matter of Frangji has nothing to do with them."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 804： Jure

    Chapter 804 Birthday Ceremony


    The matter of Franji is considered to be an agreement.


    Since His Majesty asked Fang Jifan to deal with it, Fang Jifan seemed to have a hundred ways in his mind.


    In this world, there will always be a kind of person who walks with heavy burdens, and that''s right, Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan received the order and left immediately.


    Liu Jian and others also left one after another.


    Seeing outside, Xiao Jingde pulled his head and knelt in the cold wind, as if he was listening to His Majesty Hou''s further judgment.


    Fang Jifan walked over with his hands behind his back, and when Fang Jifan passed by, he suddenly yelled: "Oh my goodness."


    Such a call.


    Xiao Jing was taken aback, he was uneasy, suddenly being bluffed like this, it is conceivable that his whole body almost arched, and he turned around with a miserable expression.


    Fang Jifan only turned his back to him, and then cleared his throat: "Today''s weather is fine, so I really want to hang my throat and play "The Case of the Beauty"."


    Xiao Jing''s face was miserable, he was about to sweat profusely like soybeans, but he breathed a sigh of relief, he suddenly realized that this Fang Jifan, you have to be careful, you really need to be vigilant and fearful in the future.


    Fang Jifan, on the other hand, took square steps and sang triumphantly: "My son-in-law, take a closer look... It was written on the front that Qin Xianglian was thirty-two years old, and she sued the current son-in-law for deceiving the king... Your Majesty, a man who repents of his marriage has moved to another bed, He killed his wife and son with a broken conscience!"


    This word fits the occasion very well.


    My son-in-law...


    Ok?


    Not quite right.


    This son-in-law is a son-in-law for the country and the people, how can he be compared with that scumbag Chen Shimei?


    This "The Case of Gui Mei" is unlucky. I don''t like Peking Opera anymore. Huangmei Opera is better, or tea-picking opera.


    But Liu Jian and others followed Fang Jifan, their eyes widened.


    This song, listening to it... has a very comfortable feeling, especially the words, which are even more comfortable.


    Liu Jian and Li Dongyang on the side looked at each other.


    Li Dongyang loves to listen to operas. When Fang Jifan sang triumphantly just now, he was surprisingly serious. Although he only sang a few lines, he suddenly had a feeling of resonance with it.


    "Fang Duwei, stay here."


    Li Dongyang said with a smile.


    Behind him, Liu Jian and the others also smiled slightly, as if they were watching.


    Fang Jifan stopped and turned around: "Mr. Li, how are you?"


    Looking at Fang Jifan''s pure smile, Li Dongyang sighed in his heart, but cheered up: "But I don''t know, what song was sung by Fang Duwei just now?"


    Fang Jifan suddenly understood something.


    Just now I sang the Peking Opera Guillotine Beauty Case.


    This is almost the most classic piece of Peking Opera.


    And what I sang was the climax of the episode. It didn''t take long for Chen Shimei to be beheaded.


    Fang Jifan refused to speak, his face was a little red.


    "This, this...singing casually." Fang Jifan said.


    Li Dongyang shook his head: "When you listen to this song, it is both bright and dignified, but it also has a sense of sadness and indignation, which is very rare. There is also this word, which is easy to understand. You must know the way of opera. It¡¯s absolutely impossible to keep it secret, so that it can move people¡¯s hearts when you listen to it. Fang Duwei just sang that, that... the son-in-law is deceiving the king, who is he despising?"


    "Nonsense." Fang Jifan said righteously: "This is the case of the beauty, not the son-in-law of this dynasty, but the story of Bao Zheng."


    "Bao Zheng is the son-in-law?" Li Dongyang''s eyes lit up.


    Liu Jian and others also joined together.


    The story of the case of guillotine beauty was written in the Ming Dynasty, that is to say, it has already begun to spread. After that, it was combined with Bao Zheng''s sequel novel Sanxia Wuyi and so on, and finally derived "The Case of Guimei Beauty" opera.


    This "The Case of Gui Mei" is almost the pinnacle of Chinese opera. Peking opera itself has integrated the world''s operas, and finally became a big success. After two or three hundred years, it became popular all over the world.


    Plus this household story.


    Especially at the moment, Liu Jian and others like to listen to the plot of the son-in-law.


    It sounds very exciting, and I feel a lot more comfortable.


    "This song is from "Baogongan Baijiagongan". It''s really good. When I saw the part about the son-in-law, I also applauded it. Although this book is a story about the world, it also has its merits."


    "Yes, yes, why don''t Captain Fang sing another song?"


    "Fang Duwei, don''t be modest, I''ll be all ears."


    "..." Fang Jifan blushed, you guys really like "The Case of the Beauty", it must be our son-in-law who wants to kill you.


    But...Fang Jifan had a thought, this Beijing opera...


    Fang Jifan said with a smile: "I sang it casually, but now I forgot, what Bao Zheng, what Chen Shimei, I don''t know them, but since you know them, let me listen to them."


    Li Dongyang is very sorry.


    But he stared at Fang Jifan: "Fang Duwei, that song just now, if you have such a genius, don''t waste it."


    Fang Jifan let out an oh.


    He seemed to see Li Dongyang''s moving face, so he chuckled: "I need to go to Daming Palace to see, see you later."


    He turned to leave and slipped away.


    Liu Jian stroked his beard and shook his head, looking helpless.


    Li Dongyang was thoughtful, as if he was still recalling the tune, the singing, and the subconscious movement of his lips.


    Xie Qian sighed and said: "This boy, in order to curry favor with His Majesty, he has spent his real money. I heard that there are urgent transfers of money everywhere in Xishan. Boxes of this white money are going out of the city. Send. The tens of thousands of people recruited, eat, drink, and scatter, all are silver, and they search for rare treasures everywhere. Judging by the situation, he really wants to build a separate palace no less than the Forbidden City."


    Li Dongyang laughed: "If his father knew, he would be so angry."


    In any case, although Fang Jifan and the prince took away the emperor''s grandson, they were troubled, but at least there was one more thing that made them feel better, such as this guy... I heard that he was about to go bankrupt.


    The amount of money spent on a palace of such a huge scale is astronomical.


    Liu Jian coughed: "Okay, okay, don''t look at people as jokes, I''m not a good guy in the market, other people''s life is miserable, it''s unlucky, I''m a majestic prime minister, and I''m relied on by His Majesty, how can it be a joke? People...cough cough...don''t laugh, don''t laugh, Fang Duwei is unlucky, should we laugh? Aside from being messy sometimes, isn''t he also very good at other times?"


    As he spoke, Liu Jian suppressed his face and wanted to spit out his breath, but he tried his best to hold back.


    Li Dongyang and Xie Qian couldn''t help laughing.


    Finally, Liu Jian clutched his heart, laughed suddenly, out of breath: "Hey, I teach you not to laugh, what''s so funny... Haha... Okay... Stop here... Haha..."


    Li Dongyang and Xie Qian couldn''t hold back any longer. If they stopped laughing, they would really hurt their internal organs, so they burst out laughing.


    ...


    It''s the end of the year.


    The weather is getting colder and colder.


    The first phase of the Daming Palace is considered complete.


    Near the capital, there is a flat plain. Except for some mountains in the north and northwest, most of them are plains that can be seen at a glance.


    The first phase of the project cost a lot of money. In order to speed up the construction period, almost tens of thousands of craftsmen worked together.


    Among them, the problem involved is the problem of coordination. In the past, it was done step by step, but now, all projects are going hand in hand.


    Of course, the most important contribution is the use of concrete, which greatly shortens the construction period.


    But what really matters is silver.


    Fang Jifan almost spared no expense, money...he has it, and it is a steady stream. In order to build this Daming Palace, the Fang family almost took out all their own family assets.


    The craftsmen began to become more and more skilled.


    Even the designers have begun to be better at drawing graphics. They have even begun to learn to standardize the numbers on the plane and elevation drawings. The foremen holding the drawings can understand what to do next just by looking at the drawings. Here What size is it, what size is there.


    All the masonry and concrete are ready-made, and the flowers and stones quarried from the nearby mountains are all coordinated. The masons turn countless natural stones into various flowers and stones, and the asphalt-paved concrete roads criss-cross.


    The precious trees and flowers transplanted one by one, although they are bare in this cold winter, the embryonic form of the garden has been revealed.


    The trails paved with anti-corrosion wood, and scattered pavilions and pavilions, the decoration inside has begun to be decorated internally.


    With the help of Franji, a huge bell tower will stand in the Daming Palace.


    In addition to this, a large number of rare treasures began to be shipped in. There were both exotic objects and current rare treasures. Fang Jifan was heartbroken for this.


    Seeing that most of the Miyagi in the first phase is coming to an end, on the one hand, it is preparing for the second phase of Miyagi, and on the other hand, it is continuing to refine the first phase of Miyagi.


    Fang Jifan rode his horse and returned to Xishan. These days, it has been snowing for several days. The snow is as thick as heels.


    As soon as he entered the Zhenguo Mansion, a stream of anthracite heating came rushing towards his face. Liu Jin was standing at the door, and when he saw the godfather coming, he took off Fang Jifan''s coir raincoat that was still covered with snow, and said, "Master, His Royal Highness is inside."


    Fang Jifan nodded and raised his foot to go in.


    Seeing Zhu Houzhao frowning.


    Fang Jifan stepped forward and said with a smile: "What is His Royal Highness doing here?"


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Great-grandmother''s health is not right again, I went to check on her, but she caught a cold again."


    Fang Jifan sighed in his heart, at Zhou''s age, to be honest, he had already passed the time of knowing his destiny, and now, he was completely supported by the surprise care of the harem. Every year, for her, it was a hell.


    Zhu Houzhao said: "She is not feeling well, and she doesn''t think about eating and drinking, and her birthday is coming, so I have to coax her to be happy."


    Fang Jifan smiled and said: "This... is easy to do, isn''t it just a birthday gift? I built a new palace. Although I have gone bankrupt and my family is empty, it is still easy to buy a birthday gift."


    Zhu Houzhao shook his head: "Great-grandmother is at this age, no matter how rare a treasure she has never seen before, she would hardly like any birthday present."


    Fang Jifan nodded, expressing his understanding. After thinking for a long time: "Does he like beef?"


    "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 805： big birthday

    Chapter 805 Big Birthday


    Zhu Houzhao felt that Fang Jifan''s sense of humor was low.


    So I didn''t laugh.


    Zhu Houzhao still has deep feelings for his great-grandmother.


    After all, if it wasn¡¯t for my great-grandmother, I would have been beaten to death by my father long ago.


    He was sitting, with his hands resting on his cheeks. His face, which was in good shape, was squeezed together and turned into a pig''s head.


    Fang Jifan sat opposite him, and said with a smile: "The Empress Dowager, does she like to listen to opera?"


    Zhu Houzhao heard it, and nodded like a chicken pecking rice.


    Fang Jifan slapped his thigh: "It''s really easy to find nowhere to find. I just need to find such a bosom friend."


    "What?"


    Zhu Houzhao was taken aback.


    Fang Jifan''s eyes lit up: "We can sing."


    Zhu Houzhao was taken aback: "We... can we sing?"


    Fang Jifan encouraged him and said: "The important thing is not the drama, but who is the singer. His Royal Highness sings it himself, which shows His Royal Highness''s filial piety."


    Zhu Houzhao nodded understandingly: "It took a lot of effort to make my great-grandmother like it? But... if I go to sing an opera, my father will definitely be furious."


    Fang Jifan sighed in his heart, the empress dowager is kind, she is at this age, she doesn''t know when she will be immortal, she treats herself well, why not just let her smile.


    People are anti-Bo beauty smile.


    Fang Jifan is a man of three calibers and uprightness, and what flows in his body is the blood of resisting evil customs and having a lofty moral mission.


    It was the old man who smiled at Fang Jifan.


    Just because of life, filial piety is the first. Treating the elderly well is a matter of course.


    Furthermore...Fang Jifan felt that in the future, he might have to ask this old lady for a big favor, which was related to his well-being.


    Fang Jifan said: "Then let''s hurry up...practice."


    "Wait a minute, wait a minute, I''ll find a troupe first, um, an Anhui opera troupe, a Kunqu opera troupe, and... I have to think about it."


    The reason why Peking Opera became popular all over the world is that it combines the strengths of dramas from all over the world, and finally, it is a complete success.


    The essence of Peking Opera two hundred years later was born out of the current drama.


    Therefore, it is necessary to change the singing voice, tone, and story.


    But actors are still easy to find, especially those who have a solid foundation, they can often master it well. Naturally, Fang Jifan can''t be meticulous in everything, but the most important thing is to give people a taste.


    The biggest advantage of Peking Opera is not only this.


    There are also costumes and props, which have gradually derived the effect of the stage. In this era of poor entertainment, it is a rare entertainment to pass the time.


    Of course, the most brilliant thing about this Beijing opera is its libretto.


    This is a story that has been continuously revised and polished after inheriting the opera culture for hundreds of years.


    Every track is very touching.


    Thus, the essence of Peking Opera lies in the story, and behind every moving story is enough to make the listener cry.


    After all, people in the last life have long been invaded by countless high-quality and bad-quality, classic or rough stories. Therefore, people are numb to stories. People directly lower the moral level of society and make morality decline all the way...


    In this era, a classic and well-known story is enough to move people''s hearts.


    Fang Jifan took a deep breath: "Your Highness, you prepare the clothes, and I will make a pattern. You hurry up and bring the weavers to sew all the clothes. By the way, when is the birthday of Empress Zhou?"


    "There are forty days left."


    "I''m a little anxious." Fang Jifan took a deep breath: "But it doesn''t matter, even if it is not done well, the most important thing is the heart."


    Speaking, Fang Jifan slipped out: "I''m going to find the troupe."


    Theatrical troupe is ready-made. Fang Jifan directly asked people to find the most famous troupe in Beijing, and still needed to find famous actors.


    Perhaps because of Fang Jifan''s wide-ranging good ties, all the famous actors in Beijing came early the next morning. The only fly in the ointment is that the dan roles "Tsing Yi" and "Hua Dan" are hard to find.


    This Beijing opera is all sung by men. As for why women are not allowed to sing, it is probably because women''s singing is almost like falling into fireworks.


    Fang Jifan simply asked the female singer to take on the role of "Tsing Yi" and "Hua Dan".


    Time is running out.


    The repertoire was quickly selected, and then the libretto was copied and distributed to each actor so that they could familiarize themselves with the recitation.


    Fang Jifan taught them to hang their voices. Although Fang Jifan''s own singing is not very good, but generally, it is enough to let the actors understand the intention.


    busy.


    Watching, in this cold winter.


    Zhu Zaimo followed Liu Jie to study, and sat on the high threshold, resting his chin, watching Fang Jifan directing the rehearsal like a general, and when he caught someone, he was scolded, the scolding was ugly, and he tried his best to open his mouth , babbling and humming: "You...uncle!"


    "I...beat...you won''t die..."


    "You old p-share!"


    As he talked, he was happy, uncle is really fragrant.


    ¡­


    Zhu Houzhao babbles in the cold wind every morning, leading a group of "horns" to hang his throat.


    Zhu Houzhao is the protagonist.


    No, it should be called Xiaosheng.


    His voice is loud, but he also has a style.


    Liu Jin ate the jerky, and also hung his throat beside him. Suddenly, the thick voice came out of his throat.


    Shengsheng suppressed Zhu Houzhao''s voice.


    Damn it...talent.


    Fang Jifan swished, wrapped himself tightly, and grabbed Liu Jin: "Grandson, old man, come and try, sing to the libretto, come, come, put makeup on my grandson, wear old man''s clothes, let He tries."


    Liu Jin just laughed: "God, can I really succeed?"


    "Yes!" Fang Jifan said: "Although you are ugly, it''s not too important. Even if you wear makeup, ghosts won''t recognize you."


    ¡­


    The birthday of the Empress Dowager is a big deal.


    At least, for Emperor Hongzhi who had been feeling unwell this winter, he knew better than anyone that his great-grandmother''s life would come to an end sooner or later.


    The son wants to raise but the relative does not wait.


    Although, under the care of the Empress Dowager, he has entered middle age, and he can go to the Renshou Palace to greet the Zhou family every morning, but Emperor Hongzhi understands that such days will not be too long.


    He sighed, as if he vaguely understood that for others, it was nothing more than a deep palace with one less object to cling to, but for Emperor Hongzhi, this... was an era that was coming to an end.


    He seemed restless, but determined to make a big deal about this birthday.


    Even if the old lady is just happier and relieves a little bit of pain, Emperor Hongzhi is willing to spend all his thoughts.


    In the palace, there are already lights and festoons.


    Birthday is approaching.


    It seems that the officials also sensed His Majesty''s filial piety, so the officials headed by Liu Jian went up and asked His Majesty to allow the officials to enter the palace to congratulate them on their birthday.


    Emperor Hongzhi hardly hesitated, and directly approved the approval.


    Emperor Hongzhi sometimes looked out of the window at the continuous snow, and his eyes always began to ripple unconsciously. The depths of his eyes seemed to reflect the good old days.


    My carefree days were spent during that time.


    But now, although that memory is getting clearer, it has quietly gone away from me.


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly felt a sense of sadness.


    Ouyang Zhi handed Emperor Hongzhi a veil belatedly after a long time.


    Emperor Hongzhi took it, wiped away his tears, turned his head, his eyes were reddish, his nose moved slightly, and he forced a smile: "Time flies so fast, many things are as clear as yesterday, look at that snow, in ten years Today, twenty or thirty years ago, how could it be that snowflakes were flying like this, like a waterfall? But..."


    He slowly bent down and sat back on the soft cushion, looking at the pile of notes on the copybook: "However, everything in the past is like a fleeting moment. I am old, and my grandmother is also old."


    Ouyang Zhi was silent, he was only a listener.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled: "Aren''t I being too wordy?"


    Ouyang Zhi thought for a while, then shook his head.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "One day, you will feel the same way."


    "No." Ouyang Zhi said suddenly.


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced at him suspiciously.


    Ouyang Zhidao: "The minister''s parents died early, and among the elders, there is only a mentor, and the mentor is still young. Even if it is a sigh, it should be the teacher''s grief for the minister."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s expression eased: "Yes, I don''t know, it''s your luck, or it''s your misfortune."


    He lowered his head and picked up the ink pen. It was getting late, so he picked up the memorial, tried to concentrate, and began to watch. "


    After a long time, he suddenly raised his eyes, and there was another tear at the corner of his eyes, but suddenly said: "What is the prince doing?"


    "..." Ouyang Zhi didn''t answer.


    Emperor Hongzhi was not in a hurry.


    He is used to Ouyang Zhi''s slowness.


    So he waited slowly.


    He even sometimes thinks in his heart that Ouyang Zhi is really a minister bestowed by heaven. With him, if he is in a hurry, he will gradually calm down because of his calmness, so that he will not make mistakes when he is in a hurry. judgment.


    But after waiting for a long time, Ouyang Zhi still didn''t answer.


    This time, it seems that the wait is a bit long.


    It seems to have entered standby mode.


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly understood.


    Ouyang Qing''s family is again taboo for the venerable.


    Emperor Hongzhi gritted his teeth: "What is he tossing about again? Riding a horse? Shooting arrows? Or beating my grandson? Did you scold me, so what?"


    Ouyang Zhi still had no expression on his face.


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed: "When will I grow up, when will I know the seriousness, know how anxious I am, know that his great-grandmother has reached the point of exhaustion. He still doesn''t understand anything , only caring about himself, but he doesn''t know how much his great-grandmother loves him, how can he have other leisurely thoughts at this time when he has raised his heart and soul."


    ...


    Chapter 4 is delivered.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 806： birthday ceremony

    Chapter 806 Entering the Birthday Ceremony


    Ouyang Zhi automatically skipped what Emperor Hongzhi said.


    Emperor Hongzhi was angry for a while, but felt that it was meaningless, so he sat down, sipped his tea, and did not continue the unnecessary anger.


    The next day is the birthday.


    Emperor Hongzhi woke up early, and immediately went to Renshou Palace, and went outside Renshou Palace cautiously. He first looked for the **** and asked, "Has the Empress Dowager woke up?"


    "Reporting to Your Majesty, Your Majesty is combing her hair."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded, seeing the imperial doctor waiting outside the sleeping hall, he stepped forward: "How is your body?"


    "I''m much better. I think it''s this big birthday, which brings happiness to the palace. Your empress is in a particularly good spirit today."


    Emperor Hongzhi let out a long sigh of relief, with joy on his face.


    So he entered the sleeping hall, and saw the empress dowager trembling, supported by others, pacing in the hall, and saw Emperor Hongzhi coming: "Emperor, here you are."


    Emperor Hongzhi bowed down: "Is grandma still in good health? Today is grandma''s birthday. Sun Chen is here to pay homage to grandma. I wish you Songhe Changchun."


    The Empress Dowager pursed her lips and smiled: "It''s really embarrassing for you. Come so early, all the officials are going to enter the palace, and the wives are supposed to come too. You are the emperor, the head of the family, and the head of the country. Sad Here at home, I will be accompanied by my wife when the time comes, so the emperor can go and do his own business."


    Emperor Hongzhi kowtowed again: "Grandmother, old man, if you can feel more at ease, Sun Chen will be here, and it would be good to accompany you more."


    "This is impossible." The Empress Dowager shook her head: "Everyone is watching you. After your birthday, come and sit with Ai''s family, that''s good."


    Emperor Hongzhi got up: "Since that''s the case, Sun Chen is busy."


    The birthday ceremony must be done according to the ritual.


    First, all the officials entered the Jinshen Palace to congratulate, and then, the wives entered the palace.


    The harem was already overcrowded, Zhu Zaimo was dragged into the Renshou Palace, the little guy staggered under the attention of countless women, walked into the palace, bowed down, and said in a childlike voice: "Great grandson Zhu...Zhu... Zhu..." He looked confused, and suddenly couldn''t remember who he was.


    The **** on the side stomped anxiously and reminded in a low voice: "Zhu Zaimo."


    Zhu Zaimo just remembered: "Great-great-grandson Zhu Zaimo, send greetings to the Empress Dowager. Congratulations... Congratulations..."


    Forgot the words again, blinked his eyes, as if the computer had crashed, and looked dazed.


    The whole room roared with laughter.


    The empress dowager was overjoyed, and waved to Zhu Zaimo: "Come on, my Zaimo, come to Ai''s house, I miss you so much."


    Zhu Zaimo got up and was led by others to the Zhou family. Zhu Zaimo suddenly shouted: "Remember, happiness is like the East China Sea, and life is better than Nanshan."


    The empress dowager squeezed his little face distressedly: "You don''t need to say nice things, if you don''t say them, the Ai family will love you too."


    Empress Zhang stood aside, picked up Zhu Zaimo, her eyes were red, she hadn''t seen her for a while, she wanted to take the child to have a look several times, but she was afraid that it would be too far away, so she kissed on the left and kissed on the right Dear.


    On the other side, on the small couch, Fang Zhengqing was lying on his back, with his legs spread apart, like a large font, snoring, as if he heard a loud movement, opened his eyes slightly, then calmed down again, and closed his eyes , continue to sleep soundly.


    Princess Taikang gently tucked the quilt for her.


    But someone said: "But I don''t know when the prince will come?"


    Yeah, it¡¯s been so long, and I haven¡¯t seen His Royal Highness the Crown Prince.


    The Empress Dowager smiled and said: "In order to celebrate his birthday, the prince said that he invited the troupe to the palace, and Fang Jifan is making arrangements."


    All the wives complimented: "Your Majesty is really lucky."


    But in my heart, I don''t think so.


    Your family, when you have a birthday, you don¡¯t invite a troupe to sing an opera. Some families have a big business and directly support the opera troupe at home.


    Thus, listening to a play is not very attractive.


    His Royal Highness the Crown Prince doesn¡¯t know much about opera, so he hasn¡¯t heard of it. Thinking about it, it¡¯s just an ordinary opera.


    The empress dowager felt that this was a sign that the prince had grown up, and she felt extremely comfortable.


    Empress Zhang was a little worried, she was afraid that there would be some kind of moth, since she was singing, she just invited people to come, and she still needed that kid to make arrangements, why no one has been seen yet.


    Queen Zhang said, "Why didn''t Jifan come?"


    Zhu Xiurong said: "After Qi reported to his mother, he went to Zhang Luo with the prince."


    Queen Zhang secretly said something bad.


    The crown prince must be doing something again. Fang Jifan probably followed because he was afraid of overplaying.


    After all the officials celebrated their birthdays, Emperor Hongzhi came, followed by Zhang Mao and others. These were either relatives of the emperor or the closest veterans. The women ordered them to salute Emperor Hongzhi first, and Emperor Hongzhi With Zhang Yuren and others, he saluted the Empress Dowager.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Sun Chen is in the foreign court and has prepared a banquet. Grandmother is here in the harem, hosting a banquet with the nobles. Sun Chen is about to leave."


    "Wait a minute, don''t be in a hurry to start the banquet." Zhou pressed his hands: "The Ai family has seen the birthday gifts sent by various governments, and the Ai family likes it very much, especially the Duke of Wei, who found such a big coral."


    The wife of Duke Wei''s mansion hurriedly prostrated herself: "If you can please the Empress Dowager, it will be worth it."


    The Empress Dowager laughed: "It''s really troublesome. As for the other pearls and agates, here are all the troubles. Come to think of it, in order to collect these birthday gifts, I have worked hard for you."


    The Empress Dowager laughed again: "But these things, please return them all."


    "what?"


    Then Mrs. Wei Guogong is very happy, this gift is not free, if the Empress Dowager likes it, no matter how big the price is, it is worth it.


    But when they heard that they were going to go back, everyone was surprised.


    The Empress Dowager said indifferently: "Aijia has reached this age, what''s the use of all these antiques and treasures? If you have this kind of heart, Aijia''s heart will feel at ease. There are countless rare treasures that cannot be born. Bring it, if you don¡¯t take it away, it¡¯s useless to keep it, the Ai family can just accept your kindness.¡±


    Emperor Hongzhi was embarrassed: "Grandmother, since this is a wish, there is no reason to return it."


    The Empress Dowager said with emotion: "Come on, don''t say these things, don''t say these things."


    She has seen many rare and antiques.


    At this age, what''s the point?


    The Empress Dowager immediately smiled: "The crown prince is sensible. He said he wanted to let Ai''s family listen to the opera. From early in the morning until now, he has been building an opera troupe. Come on, what time is it now? The birthday banquet can be later, let''s listen first." Let''s talk about the play."


    Listen to the opera...


    Emperor Hongzhi was stunned, why don''t I know anything?


    Why no one said it before?


    What is Zhu Houzhao going to do?


    It can be seen that the Empress Dowager is very interested.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled wryly in his heart. He glanced at Empress Zhang, who looked calm.


    Emperor Hongzhi knew about it, but even Empress Zhang didn''t know about it.


    He had no choice but to say: "Sun Chen, follow Yi''s order."


    The troupe has already been set up.


    Right in Renshou Palace, there is everything you need in the palace, and there are many people. The stage was quickly set up.


    But Zhu Houzhao didn¡¯t see anyone. He was putting on makeup in the background, because he was acting as Xiaosheng. He looked in the mirror and watched the ink painting on his face. Soon, his face was completely different.


    The costumes are even more graceful, and nowhere is not magnificent.


    This is also the characteristic of Peking Opera.


    Fang Jifan was in the background, constantly urging: "Hurry up and make up. Grandson... Where is grandson?"


    An old student who had already put on makeup turned around and said, "God, I''m here."


    Fang Jifan said: "After the show is over, don''t eat until you remove your makeup. Don''t break your makeup."


    "Oh." The person called grandson quietly swallowed the jerky in his mouth.


    Fang Jifan was in a hurry, afraid that something might go wrong.


    Then, he said: "Has the playlist been played? Hurry up and play it. We are not an ordinary Liyuan tour. We are more advanced, so keep it in mind. Don''t be nervous for a while. You can do it as you usually practice. At this time Don''t hang your voice, get ready, get ready, the first game, who will play, is ready."


    Fang Jifan crossed his hands, as if he felt that Cai Cai''s words were not threatening enough, so he gritted his teeth: "Listen up, anyone who dares to drop the chain will be killed and fed to the dog!"


    As he said that, Fang Jifan left the backstage in a flash, went to the stage, leaned out and looked down.


    A shed has already been set up below, which is for the nobles to sit, and there are many brocade piers, and there are yellow curtains around these four sides, which are for the people watching the theater to shelter from the wind. There are also many charcoal basins scattered here and there for heating.


    There are Jindun inside, and there are also several cases, on which there are teacups and dried fruits.


    Of course, men and women must sit separately, and the middle is also separated by a yellow curtain. In this era, it must not be neglected.


    In the distance, there are people coming. People are coming, Fang Jifan is speechless, if the performance fails, he must be dead, dare to play like this in the palace, who else but me Fang Jifan?


    Who told me to respect and respect the elderly, Fang Jifan, oh, it¡¯s amazing, I asked Ouyang Zhi to record this incident for himself when I got home, and it can be published in the future, called "Fang Shi Biography and Xilu".


    On the side, hiding by the stage, behind the curtain, is a group of opera performers of Jinghu, Jingerhu, Yueqin, and Sanxian. They are all trembling. Although they have practiced for a long time, they have never entered the palace. When I saw the son-in-law, my heart trembled very much.


    Fang Jifan glanced at them gently: "Don''t be nervous, don''t be nervous, follow the rules, you''ll be fine, you won''t be killed, if you make a mistake, your children and grandchildren will be killed, okay, okay, don''t cry, The empress dowager is having a birthday banquet, and it¡¯s a joyous occasion, come on, have a smile, eggplant!¡±


    The Empress Dowager and others have already filed in.


    Looking at the stage, I felt something new.


    Because the stage is big, unlike other folk arts, people are all sitting, or blowing, or playing and singing.


    The Empress Dowager sat in the shed, which was as warm as spring, while Empress Zhang and Princess Taikang sat on the side, accompanying her.


    Zhu Zaimo was hugged by the Empress Dowager.


    It seems that Zhu Zaimo is very familiar with this scene. When he saw the stage, he immediately began to laugh.


    The Empress Dowager was very happy to see her great-great-grandson smiling.


    Wives sit or stand with the Empress Dowager as the center according to their grades.


    What kind of play is this, I haven¡¯t seen it before.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 807： Immortality

    Chapter 807 Longevity Promise


    Wait for everyone to sit down.


    The Empress Dowager suddenly discovered that there was an extremely beautifully printed piece of paper on these cases.


    Submission: Shiro visits his mother.


    Shiro visits his mother?


    Is this opera?


    The Empress Dowager looked at Empress Zhang aside suspiciously.


    Empress Zhang was also a little confused, she pondered for a moment: "Who is Shiro, and what mother are you visiting?"


    Turning back, he looked at Zhu Xiurong.


    Zhu Xiurong said with a red face: "Mother, my son doesn''t know."


    Empress Zhang turned around and said, "You should take good care of Jifan. They are husband and wife, but they don''t know anything. It makes grandma worry."


    On the other side, Emperor Hongzhi and his ministers have already sat down.


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t have much interest in this opera. Although he had heard it before, he felt that this thing was a bit depressing, but he looked around. Why didn''t he see Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao? His heart sank, and he pulled his face.


    Zhang Mao and others, seeing Emperor Hongzhi like this, immediately lowered their heads and dared not make a sound.


    Suddenly, boom boom boom boom!


    The opening gongs and drums suddenly sounded.


    As soon as the gong sounded, everyone fell silent.


    This...scene is a bit rare.


    However... there are several different flavors.


    Zhu Zaimo, who was in the arms of the Empress Dowager, was immediately agitated when he heard the thud, thump, thump, and he was babbling and baring his teeth as if he had taken gunpowder.


    It''s just that the gongs and drums are like thunder, and no one pays attention to what he says.


    At this time, the palace maid, Yang Jiashiro and the princess appeared first.


    Princess is a famous actress. These days, she tried her best to change her singing style, but she still looks the same.


    Zhu Houzhao played the role of Xiaosheng, naturally this Yang Jiashiro, he took a step, paced on the stage, and sang loudly: "Jinjing locks the phoenix tree, sighs in the air with a gust of wind..."


    Then, he turned around, sat down, let out a long sigh, and continued singing.


    This singing style is naturally incomparable with later generations.


    But Yang Jiashiro''s costumes are elegant and luxurious, very eye-catching. But the tune in the background is also long and quiet.


    The first sentence, Jinjing locks the phoenix tree, and sighs in the air with a gust of wind...It immediately stuns people.


    This is Shiro.


    Siro Shiro, who visited his mother, might not be the well-known general of the Yang family, but this is Shiro of the Yang family.


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned, and seemed to have begun to feel the melancholy of Yang Jiashiro on the stage.


    Li Dongyang secretly nodded and kept his eyes on.


    Afterwards, the princess came forward, and this Yang Jiashiro began to express his longing for his mother.


    The libretto in it is all exquisite, vulgar yet elegant, simple and elegant, even eunuchs who have not read much can understand it, and forget to serve, as if they have begun to immerse themselves in the story.


    Zhu Houzhao stood on the stage, a little nervous at first, but then let go.


    He is a person who is fearless and willing to express himself. In his mind, all the libretto is clear. He sang word by word: "Leading Pixiu to fight on the beach, and losing the country for fifteen years. It''s hard for Gao Tang''s mother to ask, why not call People are crying."


    This Silang''s visit to his mother comes from the story of the generals of the Yang family during the Northern Song Dynasty, but it is said that the generals of the Yang family were defeated and Yang Silang was captured alive. Thinking, thinking about his mother, that''s why Shiro visited his mother.


    This story is twists and turns, but easy to understand.


    And this play incorporates many operas, but anyone who has heard the play can understand it.


    Following the rhythm of the music, everyone became immersed in the drama.


    In one of the stories, it was Yang Silang who revealed his true identity to the princess. Almost everyone was worried, fearing that Yang Silang would be in trouble.


    Tsing Yi and Xiao Sheng on the stage, their every move actually touches people''s hearts.


    The empress dowager looked crazy.


    Ignoring Zhu Zaimo''s excited teeth and claws, he yelled: "I''m going to hit him, I''m going to hit him, kill him."


    The sound of gongs and drums was very loud, drowning Zhu Zaimo''s howling voice.


    ¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi stared at the stage, and became more and more serious. In this story, there is not only the love between Princess Fanbang and Yang Silang, but also someone who is in Cao Ying, whose heart is in Han, and who is worried about the loyalty and filial piety of his family and country.


    To be honest, a scene can be put on stage from the script, and finally lasted to the Ming and Qing Dynasties. Its values ??are definitely the most in line with the current concept.


    This play is originally about loyalty and filial piety.


    Emperor Hongzhi was tired of hearing about talented men and beautiful women, but now he was moved, as if he was caught in his heart, and hurried to see Madam She, hurry up, but he didn''t know when the mother and son would meet again.


    It''s as if something is hooked, in the exaggeration of the music, in the continuous separation and reunion of Laosheng, Xiaosheng, and Tsing Yi, in their singing, the whole person is actually immersed in it, unable to pull it out.


    Yang Silang started to explore the camp, but it made people worry...


    Emperor Hongzhi saw that Yang Silang was in danger, he couldn''t help it, and he jumped up suddenly, the veins on his forehead were exposed, and he wanted to say that if this Yang Silang died, the people on the stage would rule the crime.


    ¡­


    The Empress Dowager was sitting upright, but she was staring at Yang Silang on the stage. Yang Silang''s singing became more and more mellow, and it was very comfortable to listen to. Thinking of the filial piety of my children and grandchildren, aren''t they just Yang Silang, and I am Madam She?


    The scene where Shiro visited his mother came to an abrupt end after Taijun She and Yang Silang met.


    left thousands of suspense.


    In fact, there is a story behind it, but Fang Jifan dare not let Yang Silang return to Fanbang and be his son-in-law.


    This is a matter of position. Fang Jifan... he Yang Silang has already returned to the Song camp. How can he return to Fanbang and meet the soldiers of the Song Dynasty?


    It''s just... when Yang Silang met Taijun She, many wives were already crying.


    The Empress Dowager was also extremely happy, moved by the love between mother and child, tears dripped from the corners of her eyes.


    As the gongs and drums sounded again.


    Finally, a play has come to an end.


    "Good boy, really good boy, this Shiro is a good boy with love and righteousness." Zhou''s eyes were whirling, and he looked at Queen Zhang and Zhu Xiurong.


    Empress Zhang''s eyes were also red, and she sighed endlessly: "Yes, such a filial person should be rewarded."


    The empress dowager lowered her head tremblingly, seeing that Zhu Zaimo was already asleep, and he was still grunting despite the loud gong, lying on the empress dowager''s lap.


    The empress dowager was filled with emotion, and hurriedly said: "Quick, don''t let the child catch a cold, take him to the palace."


    The **** carried Zhu Zaimo away.


    The Empress Dowager stood up and said, "Okay."


    She said hello, and the wives who had been crying for a long time came to their senses and applauded one after another.


    On the other side, Emperor Hongzhi had already stood up, paced around, and couldn''t help saying: "This Yang Silang is really filial. The Ming Dynasty ruled the world with filial piety. I was really sweating watching this play. They sang it, and it was surprisingly interesting." , before, was there such a play? The person who played Yang Silang is really excellent. Thinking about it, the Empress Dowager must be very happy and reward him with 50,000 gold."


    All the ministers who came with them were also immersed in the drama, and some couldn''t get out.


    Then Li Dongyang couldn''t help saying: "I remember now, that Fang Jifan, the last time he hummed about the beauty case, was in this tone."


    "The beauty case?"


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Li Dongyang in surprise.


    Li Dongyang said: "The dog''s head is the dog''s head, the son-in-law."


    "..." Emperor Hongzhi''s face was a little dark.


    Li Dongyang couldn''t explain clearly for a while, this son-in-law came from "Baogong Baijiagongan", but Your Majesty, you may not have read such worldly stories, and you are afraid that if you continue to talk, there will be ambiguity.


    "It''s also a play." Emperor Hongzhi said.


    "Yes." Li Dongyang was quite excited.


    This play is interesting. Li Dongyang has been following the rhythm, and he has a feeling of ecstasy. Listening to the libretto, there are both sad and bold words, both loyalty and filial piety, and human feelings. All in all, happy.


    He was beaming with joy, the plot of Yang Silang visiting his mother was still in his mind, and he wanted to listen to another episode, but in his mind, the lyrics of "The Son-in-Law" sung by Fang Jifan was still there. Still lingering.


    It would be great if you listen to "The Case of Gui Mei".


    Li Dongyang felt his heart scratching his heart.


    Just when everyone applauded.


    Yang Silang, who was on the stage, actually jumped off the stage and ran straight towards the Empress Dowager.


    A **** reacted and couldn''t help but whisper.


    Everyone only reacted.


    Yang Silang walked briskly, and when people tried to stop him, it was already too late.


    Emperor Hongzhi saw it clearly, and his face turned green with fright.


    If the Empress Dowager is frightened, it will be bad.


    He hurriedly shouted: "Then Yang Silang, what are you going to do?"


    Then, he hurriedly led the ministers, ignoring the rules, and lifted the veil separating him from the wives. He rushed over rashly.


    The empress dowager was also slightly stunned, but she seemed calm, and the other wives actually said: "Yang Silang, Yang Silang..."


    Compared to the men sweating in fear, the married women were not afraid, but many of them wished that Yang Silang would come to them and take a good look at him.


    Yang Silang has arrived in front of the Empress Dowager.


    This guy is grinning happily.


    Emperor Hongzhi was still far away. When he saw him, his scalp was numb, and he was about to pass out.


    Many eunuchs have come from all directions.


    At this time...Yang Silang suddenly fell to the ground in front of the Empress Dowager, and resumed his previous voice: "Sun Chen Zhu Houzhao, pay homage to great-grandmother, and wish great-grandmother every year today and every year."


    On the stage behind him, a group of old students, Tsing Yi, Hua Dan and more than a dozen people stood on the stage, lined up in a row, and blessed their bodies one after another. They bowed down and said in unison: "I wish the Queen Mother Phoenix Body gold case!"


    Then, the people behind the stage came out one after another. People took firecrackers, and they crackled on the stage. On both sides of the stage, two rolls of red cloth were rattling down. On the curtain, on the left side was written: ''Fu Lu Double Happiness'', and on the right side was written: ''Longevity Promise''!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 808： Fengyan Joy

    Chapter 808 Fengyan Joy


    The two long red banners rolled down from the top of the troupe, and everyone watched in amazement.


    Fulu Double Happiness, Longevity Promise!


    Congratulations on your birthday... Can you still congratulate like this?


    This is definitely the first time in the world.


    But after listening to this touching drama.


    Especially in the play, Yang Silang''s filial piety to his mother and the warmth of the family unity have not dissipated. These two long pictures suddenly appeared, and all of a sudden, everyone was brought back to reality.


    But Zhu Houzhao fell to the ground and paid homage to the emperor''s grandmother''s birthday.


    Suddenly.


    People realized that Zhu Houzhao was Yang Silang, or... Madam She, why not the Empress Dowager?


    Shiro visits his mother, and the prince pays homage to his birthday!


    So, it gives people a wonderful feeling.


    It seems that this drama is not over yet.


    I only saw Zhu Houzhao kneeling at the feet of the Empress Dowager, extremely respectful. He still painted Yang Silang''s makeup without taking it off. This is a young man on the stage, and he seems to be continuing to sing the play.


    Emperor Hongzhi was in a hurry to rush forward, but he stopped all of a sudden. He looked sideways at the character of "Fulu Wushuang, Changsheng Wuji", then looked at Zhu Houzhao, but looked at the Empress Dowager very nervously. Observing the face of the Empress Dowager.


    This kid did a good job.


    Who knew that he would be so unique and use such methods to pay homage to his birthday.


    This kid has grown up, and he finally knows the word filial piety.


    Emperor Hongzhi was still worried that this way of celebrating his birthday made his grandmother a little unbearable.


    The Empress Dowager was stunned, she lowered her head, and carefully glanced at ''Yang Silang'': "You...you are Yang Silang?"


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Sun Chen is Yang Silang."


    "Are you Zhu Houzhao too?" The Empress Dowager trembled.


    Zhu Houzhao said: "That''s right, my grandson is also Zhu Houzhao."


    The Empress Dowager understood everything at once.


    To celebrate my birthday, there is such a play.


    This...how much work will be spent on it.


    There is also a child, the majestic prince, but like a mud monkey, with such thick makeup on, he still looks good when he sings, every demeanor, and even every step, seems to have been thoughtful.


    This child... I''m afraid... These days, he has worked hard.


    After all, I have never heard him sing an opera before.


    The empress dowager sighed, tears blurred: "It''s hard for you, it''s really hard for you, how many people in this world can have such filial piety like you?"


    "..."


    This is already a big hit.


    Emperor Hongzhi was overjoyed, but suddenly felt sour.


    Xin said, he just sang a show.


    The Empress Dowager has already picked up Zhu Houzhao. Zhu Houzhao hasn''t taken off his makeup yet, but this Yang Silang is originally in a military uniform, majestic, and Zhu Houzhao is reluctant to take it off. It seems that only this costume can show his arrogance.


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Great-grandmother, Sun Chen has filial piety, you don''t know, because of singing, Sun Chen''s throat is almost hoarse. There is another actor, what, always singing wrong words, They often go out of tune, or they go to the wrong scene. Thanks to Sun Chen, he corrected them time and time again. This play was arranged by Fang Jifan. Ye, it really doesn¡¯t sound good when you say it out, people say it¡¯s a dirty thing.¡±


    What Zhu Houzhao said is the truth.


    In the current world, opera singers are either Lehu or people who can''t survive. They are often ridiculed and ridiculed. Zhu Houzhao said again: "Sun Chen is a prince, so he can''t sing opera. It¡¯s okay, isn¡¯t this a reversal of respect.¡±


    Zhu Houzhao spoke loudly, fearing that his father and ministers would not be able to hear him.


    Emperor Hongzhi actually felt in his heart that Zhu Houzhao was messing around again. Your prince is going to be an actor?


    The other ministers thought in their hearts, hey, the prince can¡¯t change it. Look at him, and he¡¯s tossing about this again. When he becomes emperor in the future, why does he still want to perform on stage?


    But after hearing this, they came back a bit.


    Zhu Houzhao continued to speak carelessly: "Sun Chen sings for the sake of his great-grandmother, even if he can win Sun Chen, he is willing to die, and he is afraid of going on stage to sing a play, and now, he will beat Sun Chen, a dragon son, to the mortal world. It''s really a low class, but as long as the great-grandmother can be safe, it''s nothing. I don''t want some people to say that they are filial and filial every day. What kind of filial piety is filial? What, he just thinks this is inappropriate, and that is not good, after all, they are afraid of losing their reputation, afraid of losing their own interests."


    Zhu Houzhao smiled and said: "Great-grandmother, Sun Chen treats you with heart and soul. If you like it, I will not be the prince. I will sing for you all day long."


    Emperor Hongzhi blushed.


    A little speechless.


    This guy, who are you scolding?


    However, Emperor Hongzhi got used to it. With his hands behind his back, he deliberately looked around, as if what Zhu Houzhao said had nothing to do with him.


    But seeing Zhang Mao and others on the left and right, they all blushed. Your Highness, are you talking about yourself?


    The atmosphere was a bit awkward for a while.


    The Empress Dowager also seemed to hear the implication.


    But... the feelings of the emperor and ministers, at her age, how can she care about it? Seeing her own great-grandson about to go up the mountain of swords and down into the sea of ??fire, she hurriedly said: "Caiyi entertaining relatives? It won''t be allowed in the future, sorry If the family likes to listen to this play, let them sing it. From now on, you are not allowed to join in the fun, let alone say that you don¡¯t do the work of the prince. You are the prince. In the future, the pillar of our Daming, Come, come, sit down, are you hungry, eat something."


    Zhu Houzhao was dragged into the shed by the Empress Dowager.


    Zhu Houzhao sat down lazily, picked up the crispy pear on the desk and gnawed it, saying: "It smells so delicious, Sun Chen is really hungry."


    The empress dowager was already in a happy mood, and she was in a very cheerful mood: "Eat quickly, eat quickly."


    At this time, Fang Jifan had already rushed over and wiped the sweat from his forehead. Was it successful? It should be successful.


    He first went to Emperor Hongzhi and saluted: "I have seen Your Majesty."


    Emperor Hongzhi came to his senses: "Do you still know how to sing?"


    Fang Jifan said with emotion: "I didn''t know it at first."


    "..."


    Fang Jifan immediately said in a loud voice: "But thinking of the days before, the empress dowager''s phoenix was not in good health, and my son and I were anxious. I didn''t think about tea and food, and I heard that the empress was going to have a big birthday. Let''s slap..." Fang Jifan knocked He gritted his teeth and continued: "These countless libretto and thoughts popped up, maybe... this is something in the dark, it''s God''s will, it''s the kindness of our empress dowager." The kindness touched the sons and ministers, and also touched the heavens, so the heavens sent down the lyrics and music to entertain the empress dowager."


    This... is a bit mysterious.


    But on such a day, when he said such pleasing words, Emperor Hongzhi laughed and said happily: "Excellent, excellent, Jifan, it''s hard for you."


    In the shed far away, the Empress Dowager heard Fang Jifan''s voice, and she knew in her heart that this was a birthday gift made by the prince and Fang Jifan together, and said: "Jifan, come here."


    Fang Jifan glanced at Emperor Hongzhi.


    Emperor Hongzhi naturally nodded to Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan hurried to the shed as if he had received an amnesty, and was about to salute the Empress Dowager. "


    "The Ai family likes your play. In the future, every few days, I will invite this troupe to the palace, and the Ai family wants to listen."


    Fang Jifan immediately said: "Sun Chen also wants to say this, and is preparing to set up a Fang family class. If the empress likes it, it is a big deal. Even if Sun Chen is hacked into pieces, and his disciples and grandchildren are dead, he will definitely die." ..."


    The Empress Dowager hurriedly said: "What nonsense are you talking about?" Picking up a crispy pear, she stuffed it into Fang Jifan''s hand: "Come on, shut your mouth."


    Fang Jifan let out an oh.


    It seems a little too hard.


    The Empress Dowager still doesn¡¯t like such a nutritious way of expression, but I, Fang Jifan, have always been upright.


    Fang Jifan gnawed on a pear.


    The Empress Dowager was still reminiscing about "Silang Visiting His Mother", and couldn''t help but said: "This Shiro Visiting His Mother is really interesting. I will listen to it several times in a few days, but...is it only Shiro Visiting His Mother?"


    Zhu Houzhao gnawed on a pear, and said: "Yes, there are many. Lao Fang told me that he has thought of dozens of lyrics for the play, and...um...''"The Case of Gui Mei""


    "The beauty case, what kind of beauty case?" The empress dowager looked confused.


    Zhu Houzhao patiently explained: "There is a son-in-law, a dog-like thing, rub it with a dog''s head."


    "..." Fang Jifan''s face changed slightly.


    Why did he remember only one "The Case of Guillotine" after teaching him dozens of plays?


    The Empress Dowager said: "Well, it sounds a little frightening, what else?"


    Zhu Houzhao tilted his head and thought for a while, seeing the girl standing behind the empress dowager, his eyes lit up: "There is more, there is also "Da Jinzhi"!"


    "Hit a golden branch?"


    Zhu Houzhao said: "There is a princess who has a bad temper, beat him up!"


    "..." Zhu Xiurong looked at Zhu Houzhao with bulging eyes, as if he was about to have a seizure.


    Zhu Houzhao hurriedly said: "This is the princess of the Tang Dynasty. The princesses of the Tang Dynasty have a bad temper. There is also the son-in-law in the beauty case. This is the son-in-law of the Song Dynasty. It is also very bad. It is better for us Ming Dynasty to deal with them." It''s different. Our son-in-law and princess, don''t be a bad boy..."


    Fang Jifan coughed: "Ahem..."


    Zhu Houzhao immediately sat upright, and said with the tone of a veteran cadre: "The men are talented, and the women are beautiful. It''s strange to say that they all have good tempers and high morals. Great-grandmother, this is because of your precepts and deeds."


    Hearing this, the Empress Dowager laughed in a very presumptuous way, maybe she hadn''t been so happy for a long time.


    The Empress Dowager said: "Your mouth looks like it''s been smeared with honey, but if you say it like this, the Ai family wants to know what the princess of the Tang Dynasty and the son-in-law of the Song Dynasty looked like."


    ¡­


    Also, please support.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 809： Domineering exposed

    Chapter 809 Domineering exposed


    Fang Jifan felt like he had shot himself in the foot with a rock.


    Well, I want to take a photo of Zhu Hou to death.


    However, the Empress Dowager was very happy and full of interest. She asked Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan to accompany her and asked about the background of Shiro''s visit to his mother. Zhonglie is the same as your Fang family."


    "..." Fang Jifan''s face was a little dark. Their Yang family is almost dead...Although Fang Jifan knows and respects heroes, and admires this hero, it doesn''t mean that he wants to be that tragic hero.


    Emperor Hongzhi was happy to see the Empress Dowager. It was rare to see her so happy.


    Seeing that the Empress Dowager was happy, Fang Jifan couldn''t help saying: "Your Majesty, Sun Chen built a palace outside the city. You...you know, it''s called Daming Palace. Your Majesty is very happy. This palace is magnificent. Of course, it''s nothing. Sun Chen knows that the empress does not like to enjoy, but that place is the most suitable for self-cultivation, and the empress occasionally feels unwell, and when the palace is repaired, Sun Chen will take the empress to cultivate there."


    This time, his fox tail was exposed.


    Fang Jifan had been covering this matter with Zhu Houzhao before, but Zhu Houzhao felt more and more that there must be some conspiracy behind it.


    The Empress Dowager thought to herself, look at Fang Jifan, how filial he is. This time, he ran back and forth, I am afraid that he has taken a lot of trouble. What''s more, it is said that this palace does not have a tael of silver in the palace. With the efforts of the family, such a loyal minister, such a good child, I couldn''t find any lanterns, so I agreed with all my mouth: "Okay, Ai''s family must go."


    Fang Jifan calmed down and couldn''t help cheering.


    While Fang Jifan was going to have a rest, Fang Jifan came back, but was stopped by Zhu Houzhao in a secluded place, Fang Jifan said: "Why isn''t Your Highness at your empress''s place?"


    Zhu Houzhao pulled Fang Jifan to the corner and said in a low voice, "Honestly speaking, what is your plan for Daming Palace?"


    Fang Jifan looked depressed: "I am a son-in-law, the son-in-law of Your Majesty, and I only have Your Majesty in my heart, even if I lose all my wealth..."


    Zhu Houzhao bared his teeth: "Don''t say these things, what is your intention to encourage your great-grandmother to go, you don''t say it? Well, then I will definitely ask my great-grandmother to go, just take a look..."


    Fang Jifan had no choice but to sigh: "Heaven is jealous of talents, Your Highness actually doubts my intentions. Well, I want the Empress Dowager to live there, mainly for the sake of filial piety, and hope that the Empress Dowager can take care of her for the rest of her life."


    "Of course, there is still a little bit of selfishness, that is, I hope that after the Empress Dowager goes there, you think, the Empress Dowager is old, if she can stay in Daming Palace, our Majesty, your Royal Highness, your father, Think about it, Your Highness, can he rest assured?"


    Zhu Houzhao looked up at the sky, and thought for a while: "I feel that Emperor Father must be worried."


    Fang Jifan patted his thigh: "It''s more than worrying. A filial person like His Majesty would wish to go to greet the Empress Dowager every morning. But think about it, the Forbidden City is tens of miles away from Daming Palace. , one back and forth, the day is almost gone, what should I do?"


    Zhu Houzhao tilted his head: "Yes, what should I do?"


    Fang Jifan chuckled: "Of course, Your Majesty, you have to live in Daming Palace."


    "Oh." Zhu Houzhao nodded: "It makes sense, it makes sense."


    Fang Jifan squinted his eyes: "Your Majesty lives in, can Queen Zhang not go? Queen Zhang has gone, who will serve the twelve prisons in the inner palace?"


    Zhu Houzhao asked in surprise, "Are so many people going?"


    Fang Jifan laughed and said: "Don''t worry, look, so many eunuchs and female officials have gone, they have to do something, right? For example, the Jingong Supervisor, should we go out to buy, and there are Shangyi Supervisor, Shangbao Supervisor..."


    Zhu Houzhao nodded like a chicken pecking rice: "I understand, I understand, let''s talk about the key points."


    Fang Jifan said with a smile: "The eunuchs in the palace like to buy property. They have money. Except for my grandson Liu Jin, he is a decent person. He only wants to serve His Royal Highness and treats money like dung. Hehe, I''m afraid hands and feet are not clean. Of course, this is secondary. If the eunuchs are coming, what will happen to the cabinet? What will happen to the Six Ministries? What will happen to the Imperial Academy?"


    Zhu Houzhao tilted his head: "Yes, what should I do?"


    Fang Jifan felt that Zhu Houzhao was very exciting in other places, but he was like a **** in this matter. Fang Jifan sighed: "Your Majesty will summon the ministers of the cabinet and the six ministries at any time, and you must also call all the scholars of the Imperial Academy to give lectures. , Think about it, which one of them is not in his late 70s, backache, or kidney failure? His Majesty calls, Liu Gong can immediately walk dozens of miles to come here? He will do it again and again. What kind of man?"


    Zhu Houzhao''s eyes lit up: "I probably understand."


    Fang Jifan said with a smile: "You don''t need to understand. At that time, the cabinet scholars, as well as the ministers of the Qing Dynasty and the nobles of the Qing Dynasty, will all have to be on duty outside the Daming Palace, but what will they do when they go home?"


    Zhu Houzhao pinched his fingers: "Yes, it''s so far away, they don''t have to sleep if they go back and forth."


    Fang Jifan crossed his hands and laughed loudly: "They have to have a house to live in, right? What''s more, the university scholars and the ministers have all come, other servants, principals, doctors, Yuanwailang, all the people in the capital, ministers of civil and military affairs, There are thousands of people, and there are still grades, and there are quite a few, who are lucrative, but have no rank... Now, do you understand?"


    "Understood." Zhu Houzhao said with a smile: "I will build a house for them?"


    Fang Jifan smiled and shook his head: "But where does this place come from?"


    Zhu Houzhao bluffed and laughed loudly: "Haha, haha, I finally understand, go buy land, go buy land, go buy all the land around the imperial city, haha..."


    Fang Jifan narrowed his eyes: "This place... has been named Fang for a long time. Within the third ring road of Daming Palace, do you understand the third ring road? Forget it, I don''t need to explain, that is to say, I have already prepared this land. Think about it, let''s There are so many corrupt officials in Daming, they have so much money, but if they don¡¯t spend it, it¡¯s a crime, I can¡¯t sleep after thinking about it¡­¡±


    Zhu Houzhao looked at Fang Jifan angrily.


    Fang Jifan patted Zhu Houzhao''s shoulder: "Okay, now I will give you another reminder. The land outside the third ring road is only a few dozen taels of silver per mu. Your Highness, these lands will rise sooner or later. Just think about it." Look, the land in the inner city of the capital is certainly valuable, but the land in the outer city is also valuable."


    Zhu Houzhao nodded again and again, his veins were about to burst out: "Old Fang, I don''t admire you for anything else in this palace, but when it comes to such wicked deeds, I only admire you."


    Fang Jifan scowled: "Your Highness, don''t destroy my innocence."


    Zhu Houzhao, on the other hand, suddenly became agitated, unable to sit still, as if scratching his heart with claws.


    ground ground...


    Have to buy, buy as much as you have, what is the third ring?


    He still doesn''t quite understand.


    Of course, the three rings are indeed extremely valuable.


    Because in this era, there are no high-rise buildings, and the population carried by the land is limited. The city is spread out like pancakes, and the scale is often very large, but the population may not be one-tenth of that of later generations.


    Coaxed the Empress Dowager to be happy, but next, the Daming Palace had to satisfy the Empress Dowager no matter what.


    Seeing that it was getting late, Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao took their leave and arrived at Fengtian Hall. At this time, Emperor Hongzhi was still here, giving a banquet to all the officials.


    At this time, the banquet was almost coming to an end. Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao wanted to leave, but were stopped by the eunuch: "His Royal Highness, Fang Duwei, Your Majesty has already given an order. If the crown prince and Fang Duwei come out from the Empress Dowager, they will go to see you." .¡±


    Zhu Houzhao was very helpless. He glanced at Fang Jifan, and Fang Jifan said righteously: "I am upright, what are you afraid of, let''s go, see you!"


    Fengtian Hall is one of the three main halls, and it is only used on very special occasions. This main hall is very spacious, and there are hundreds of officials in it. The Empress Dowager has a long life, and she also praised her Majesty''s wiseness. Some people began to recite poems and Fu, while others were red-faced and dazed.


    Emperor Hongzhi was about to ask Ouyang Zhi to write poetry too.


    Ouyang Zhi stood with a dazed expression on his face, and became dazed under the urging of the ministers.


    Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao came in, just in time to rescue Ouyang Zhi.


    The two stepped forward: "I have seen my father, long live my emperor."


    Emperor Hongzhi seemed to be in a particularly good mood, and it was rare for him to drink alcohol today. His face was flushed, and he said: "Hahaha, I have a son who has defeated the Tartars and beheaded the bandits. Whose son can compare with my son?"


    He was drunk. At this moment, he looked around with a bit of heroism and arrogance. All the officials were silent and looked at His Majesty.


    Emperor Hongzhi took a note: "I still have a son-in-law. How many great things he has done to benefit the country and the people is nothing. My son-in-law is naturally a great hero. I don''t usually talk about it. Why?"


    Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao blinked, why.


    The ministers remained silent.


    Seeing that Emperor Hongzhi was full of spirit, he said complacently: "That''s because I''m afraid that you will all compete, so as not to embarrass all the nobles. I have this son and a son-in-law. Who can compare with me as the king of the world?"


    Very arrogant.


    Zhu Houzhao said in a low voice: "Father must be drunk."


    "Yes." Fang Jifan was very sure.


    "Hahahaha...hahahaha..." Emperor Hongzhi laughed loudly: "You guys, go be jealous, go envy, I... I don''t care, I won''t talk about this skill, just talk about my son-in-law, come here, Fang Jifan, You come forward..."


    Fang Jifan had no choice but to step forward.


    Emperor Hongzhi stared drunkenly at Fang Jifan, and suddenly shouted: "My son-in-law, he built a palace for me, gentlemen, please tell me, is there any son-in-law who repairs a house for the father-in-law of Mount Tai in this world?"


    ¡­


    My mind is blank, I''m going to sleep.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 810： fair and comfortable

    Chapter 810 Fair and comfortable


    Emperor Hongzhi rarely got carried away with complacency.


    Even if there is something to be proud of usually, it is just hidden, eh, don''t praise this brat. Where, where, besides causing trouble, what else can this brat do?


    He seldom drank alcohol in the past, and he was drunk after only two glasses of wine, which shows the boring life.


    Therefore, the Emperor Hongzhi boasted and looked around, as if because the ministers did not give him a satisfactory answer, he strengthened his tone: "Ah, let me tell you, my son-in-law spent thousands of dollars to build a palace for me." Ten thousand taels of silver. I am not too demanding on you, but is your son-in-law willing to spend ten thousand taels of silver to honor you?"


    "..."


    Liu Jian and his ministers were speechless.


    "Ah, talk, come, Liu Qing''s family, you speak first."


    Liu Jian glanced at Fang Jifan''s stupidity, and said in his heart, this Fang Jifan is stupid, and His Majesty wants everyone in the world to be stupid?


    If my son is like this, if he empties his home and gives it to someone else, I will kill him.


    Liu Jian smiled and said: "What your majesty said is that the ministers are far inferior to your majesty."


    "Yes, yes." The palace immediately exploded: "Fang Duwei is really a god, even though we have a son-in-law, we are far inferior to him."


    "Fang Duwei donates money generously, which is really a model of a son-in-law."


    "Your Majesty is delighted to have this son-in-law."


    Everyone chattered.


    are all praises.


    Emperor Hongzhi was very happy to hear that, and laughed.


    Fang Jifan was a little confused, no matter how it sounds, it is not a compliment, it seems to be mocking.


    Fang Jifan is upright, why do you always speak with irony?


    Fang Jifan sat down and took a few sips of wine with him.


    But seeing many people leaning their heads together, whispering in low voices, they couldn''t help laughing.


    Even Xie Qian couldn''t help but talk to Li Dongyang next to him: "Fang Jifan thought he was very smart in the past, but he didn''t know what medicine he took wrongly. Didn''t Mr. Liu have a son who worshiped Xishan Shuyan? Be careful, the so-called defense by day and night is difficult to guard against house thieves, isn''t this Fang Jifan a big house thief?"


    Li Dongyang only bowed his head, and said cautiously: "Xie Gong said carefully, the reason is this, but if it is punctured, it will be bad."


    Xie Qian said with a sneer: "It is extremely, it is extremely."


    ¡­


    Xishan Theater Troupe was established.


    Riding on the westerly wind that the Empress Dowager loves this Peking opera so much, the entire opera troupe in the capital became jealous.


    At that time, there were many nobles who were there, but now, remembering that Shiro visited his mother, many noble families are now talking about Yang Silang''s love for Mrs. She, and it has become a fashion.


    As a result, the Xishan Theater Troupe has a list of talents, and many theater troupes want to join them.


    Selected a group of young people with good voices, and Fang Jifan ordered people to build the Xishan Theater in Xishan.


    Xishan is a good place. The most important thing is that it is only a dozen miles away from Daming Palace. Well, it is roughly between the fourth and fifth rings. have to come here.


    When people come, it is easy to handle. The farmhouse here can also be driven along the way. There is also a commercial street that sells snacks, melons and fruits, tea and juice. In addition, it also sells ready-made clothes. The goods, everything that one expects to find.


    When it comes to the Chinese New Year, this place is even more lively and colorful.


    Fang Jifan led Zhu Xiurong to a high **** on the West Mountain, and looked down from below.


    It was night at this time, covered with snow, so that the servants and eunuchs around him shivered from the cold.


    But Fang Jifan was in high spirits, holding Zhu Xiurong''s hand, her palm was a little cold, so Fang Jifan covered it, and looked down the mountain from here.


    Below the mountain, there are countless lights, fireworks and firecrackers, like thunder, the sound is endless.


    Fang Jifan''s heart was swaying, and he couldn''t help but said: "Looking at the world from here, it is really interesting. These people are really terrifying. It is them who have the prosperity of the Western Mountains, and also formed the world of Ming Dynasty."


    Fang Jifan''s starry eyes, deep in his eyes, reflected the brilliance and prosperity of the mountain, Fang Jifan couldn''t help but feel a surge of emotion, he is a person with the world in mind, if a person has an interest in history, then, inevitably, there will be a kind of national Inherited sense of responsibility.


    Coincidentally, Fang Jifan is such a person.


    Zhu Xiurong has nestled in Fang Jifan''s arms.


    Although it felt a bit weird that the New Year''s Eve would bring himself to this place, but Zhu Xiurong thought in his heart, even if he was in **** with Fang Jifan, if it was like this forever, there would be nothing wrong with it.


    Although she has become a wife and mother, she still has the charming and naive attitude of a daughter.


    Fang Jifan wrapped her tightly to prevent her from getting cold.


    My heart is very warm.


    Fang Jifan still remembers, back then, when he traveled to this world and said the words to save the common people, he was rushed in by a swarm of people, pushed himself to the ground, and then a group of people grabbed him and gave him an injection.


    Fang Jifan will never forget that scene.


    Fang Jifan said these words to countless people, but these countless people either sneered at them, or just smiled meaningfully at Fang Jifan.


    Only His Royal Highness Princess Taikang, his wife, every time she said these things, she always gently pressed her chin and listened to her words wholeheartedly. Fang Jifan knew that in this world, there was only this woman who truly and unconditionally believed that she was a woman who had escaped from the lower class. Fun, I believe that I have the world in mind and I am building my life for the common people.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help heaving a sigh of relief, and the conversation was full of excitement: "Look at the people, how miserable they are, suffering from hunger and cold, even if they are barely full, entertainment is poor, they... are really like cattle and horses. But they are a group of lovely people Even if they only accept a little gift from heaven, they can''t help being grateful. They may not have studied, but they are more sensible than anyone else. Therefore, if the people in the upper class are indifferent to them, if they are indifferent to them, Treating them as fools and troublemakers, these people have no conscience."


    "Yeah." Zhu Xiurong kept nodding in Fang Jifan''s arms, like a bird following a person.


    Fang Jifan is full of pride: "Our Fang Jifan..."


    "OK, ok, ok..."


    The mountain suddenly boiled.


    Thunderous applause.


    Even on the mountain a mile away, they were startled by this thunderous sound.


    The movement is so loud?


    Fang Jifan hurriedly turned his head: "What''s wrong?"


    Wang Jinyuan led a dozen followers and followed from a distance, but seeing that the captain and His Highness the princess are here, they are very affectionate and dare not get too close.


    Seeing the captain and the princess like this, this made Wang Jinyuan think of the yellow-faced woman at home. The yellow-faced woman and the princess have one thing in common, they are both women.


    He was also filled with emotions, oops, it¡¯s Chinese New Year, other people¡¯s family reunion, but I¡¯m here to blow the wind.


    But when he heard Fang Jifan''s order, he hurriedly stepped forward: "Captain, what is your order?"


    Fang Jifan said: "What''s the commotion down here? There''s such a big commotion, nothing will happen."


    Wang Jinyuan pinched his fingers and made the calculations: "Nothing happened, Captain, don''t worry, think about it, it''s at the theater, and everyone is crazily applauding at the critical point."


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help but said: "Screaming so loudly, it''s like dying."


    Wang Jinyuan''s face was full of red: "That''s not true. Every play in this theater is overcrowded, especially for the case of the beauty, it is really hard to get a ticket, even if it is a standing ticket, you can''t grab it. A few days ago, the captain was in Daming The captain didn''t know the supervisor in the palace. When the son-in-law was about to be beheaded by the dog''s head, there were thunderous cheers every time, especially when Chen Shimei said... ah... ah... ah... the roof tiles were almost It¡¯s about to be opened, it¡¯s really hot.¡±


    Her son-in-law...


    Fang Jifan felt a chill in the back of his head.


    He hesitated for a long time, and couldn''t help cursing in a low voice, these thugs who killed thousands of knives knew that they didn''t have any appreciation for such **** things, stupid! This is all right, I will cheat your money in the future and let you do your best, without any moral burden.


    "Jifan, what''s the matter, I see that your face is pale, pale."


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    ¡­


    Forbidden City.


    A theater troupe belonging to a troupe entered the palace, and a play started here.


    Emperor Hongzhi accompanied the Empress Dowager to the opera.


    Coincidentally, this play has been staged in "Hitting the Golden Branch".


    The scene was being performed when Guo Yan was holding a steel whip and beating the princess severely. Emperor Hongzhi shivered and looked left and right, only to see that the Empress Dowager and Queen Zhang were still immersed in the play with relish.


    Women are easy to get into the drama, and they don¡¯t think deeply.


    Emperor Hongzhi had many distracting thoughts, so he took the opportunity to quietly walk out of the garden.


    Xiao Jing followed out on tiptoe.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "There are too many jokes in the scriptures written by folk people."


    Xiao Jing smiled and said: "Isn''t that right, why don''t you call it a play?"


    In fact, Xiao Jing was a little bit reluctant to come out, he was fascinated by watching it.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled: "I don''t know, after thousands of years, if this play comes to the Hongzhi Dynasty, what will I... look like, ha... If you think about it, it''s probably like the Tang Emperor played by Lao Sheng."


    Xiao Jing thought for a while, and said awkwardly: "This, I don''t know."


    Emperor Hongzhi put his hands behind his back: "But I believe that justice is in the hearts of the people. After all, future generations will have a public comment on what the emperor looks like. It''s getting late. I can''t listen to the show anymore. Come with me to the warm pavilion. There are a few memorials that have not yet been approved. There are also those Franji people who claim to be envoys of Manaca. After hearing that I used work to help those in distress, they seemed very dissatisfied and asked to be summoned again and again. I was thinking, it¡¯s over Year, shall we meet again?"


    As he spoke, Emperor Hongzhi stepped forward and headed towards the Nuan Pavilion.


    Xiao Jing was very complicated.


    It''s Chinese New Year, Your Majesty, why don''t you finish listening to this play?


    Reluctantly, he glanced back, but then he hurriedly followed.


    "Your Majesty, wait for your servant."


    ...


    The first chapter has been delivered, it¡¯s a little late today, there is class in the morning.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 811： Holy ride

    Chapter 811 Holy Driver


    The year is over.


    The first phase of the project is considered to be completely settled.


    Fang Jifan was busy entering the palace to announce the good news.


    Zhu Houzhao also excitedly followed.


    He bought a lot of land, and now seeing the Daming Palace, he felt that it was made of gold.


    Emperor Hongzhi heard that the Daming Palace had already taken shape, and the first phase had already been built.


    This first phase...how much is the project? Emperor Hongzhi had no idea.


    But Liu Jian and the others present were smiling.


    Xie Qian said with a smile: "Fang Duwei, it has only been half a year, and the Daming Palace has been built? Do you know how long it took for our Forbidden City?"


    Fang Jifan laughed in his heart, hehe, half a year is nothing, this is because Fang Jifan is a conscientious person, different from other developers, otherwise, Fang Jifan will build this in two months, are you afraid?


    The implication of Xie Qian''s words is that the time for making it is so short, it is clear that this is shoddy manufacturing.


    Fang Jifan said: "In the first phase, there is a grand hall, more than 300 acres of gardens, lake views, and countless pavilions, including the moat. It seems that the scale of the building is grand, but...in order to meet the construction schedule, More than 20,000 people started construction almost at the same time, and in order to speed up the construction, some different construction methods were adopted. Whether the first phase of Daming Palace is good or not, you can tell at a glance. The investment in the first phase costs More than 2.7 million yuan in silver, this is real gold and silver, Xie Gong, silver will not deceive people."


    2.7 million... still the first installment...


    Xie Qian took a breath.


    Li Dongyang was even more distressed, so much money was used to enrich the national treasury, and all the deficits would be made up.


    Emperor Hongzhi only heard 2.7 million taels of silver, and his heart skipped a beat: "How many phases are there in this Daming Palace?"


    "Phase 10." Fang Jifan answered honestly.


    Silver...it''s all silver.


    Of course, the first phase is the most expensive. After all, you need to buy a lot of materials in the early stage, many craftsmen, and the craftsmanship is still a little unfamiliar, and the cost of building a workshop is all converted into it.


    Constructed in the future, the cost can be greatly reduced.


    But for the monarchs and ministers, they only think that this is almost an astronomical figure.


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned: "It''s too expensive."


    "Your Majesty, are you visiting the Daming Palace?"


    Fang Jifan looked at Emperor Hongzhi with a smile.


    He will definitely go, such a stingy person, he heard that 2.7 million taels of silver were thrown outside the capital, and he didn¡¯t even look at it?


    Emperor Hongzhi was overjoyed: "I should go, everyone, everyone, haha, Jifan, you are a good boy."


    Fang Jifan prostrated himself: "It is only natural for my ministers to share the worries of your majesty. I have no other thoughts in my heart except for your majesty. I only wish your majesty to live forever."


    In the past, when Fang Jifan was flattering him, Emperor Hongzhi still had a little bit of resistance.


    But today, it sounds particularly pleasant.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked around at Liu Jian and others: "I will go tomorrow, all the ministers will go, and take a good look, how is this Daming Palace?"


    Zhu Houzhao winked at the side.


    Liu Jian and others, it doesn''t matter, anyway, it''s not their own money, just take a look, and let''s see how this prodigal son has broken his family.


    ¡­


    Beijing is boiling.


    All the officials were shocked.


    The Daming Palace has actually been repaired.


    It cost more than two million taels of silver.


    Metropolitan Procuratorate, Shuntian Mansion, Honglu Temple, Dali Temple...


    Household Department, Official Department, Military Department...


    Almost every government hall is whispering.


    In the Imperial Academy.


    Scholar Shen Wen, as always, wants to take a walk in the Museum of Literature and History.


    People are not close yet.


    In the Museum of Literature and History, it was boiling.


    "Haha... I heard it was 2.7 million taels, 2.7 million taels. How much money has the Fang family accumulated over the years?"


    Some people shook their heads, and some couldn''t help but look at the official next to them: "Wang Shidu, you are right, if this person gets carried away, this family, even if it is in full swing, will be defeated sooner or later."


    This Wang Shidu is the Hanlin Shidu Wang Bushi.


    Wang Bushi''s face was gloomy. He didn''t like to listen to Fang Jifan''s news. Every time he heard about it, he wanted to hit someone, but today, he was very talkative. Wang Bushi squinted his eyes: "This is the fat of the people. So much money is not due to my enmity with the surname Fang, old man, it is for the people of the world. This Fang Jifan exploited the people on weekdays and accumulated tens of thousands of wealth. However, in this world, there are days in the dark, and he So rampant, yet suffering from brain disease, it can be seen, what is this? If it were not for this brain disease, he would have lost his mind and took out all the wealth of his family to build a palace for His Majesty? But it¡¯s God¡¯s will.¡±


    Everyone didn''t like to talk to Wang Bushi at first, this guy was like Mrs. Xianglin every day, and he was very excited today: "Yes, he even encouraged the prince to send the emperor''s grandson to Xishan Reading, eh..."


    "He ruined Fang''s family fortune, I can''t wait to have fun, everyone close the door, just talk about it, don''t talk about it outside."


    Wang Bushi blushed and stroked his beard: "Haha, haha... I''m happy, I''m so happy. By the way, I have something to do, but I remembered it. In a few days, it will be my housewarming."


    "Housewarming?" Someone looked at Wang Bushi and said, "Wang Shidu has bought a new house."


    "It''s not a big house." Wang Bushi said with a smile: "Isn''t there a bumper harvest now? The land price in this hometown has dropped continuously, and the land is worthless, so, simply, let it The clan brothers in the family sold all the land they bought a few years ago, and simply bought some properties in Beijing. After all, my son is already a Juren, and it will be indispensable in the future. As an official, I used to rent other people¡¯s houses, but now I want to come, I¡¯d better buy a house, this house is on Wuma Street, when the time comes, I¡¯ll give you a lot of money.¡±


    When everyone heard this, they couldn''t help but click their tongues: "The inner city, this place is next to the Bell and Drum Tower, so... it''s worth a lot."


    Wang Bushi finally came out of the pain, with a look of color on his face: "Not much, just someone sold it, and it was said to be nine thousand taels earlier. I talked with him for half a month, and finally he said that he admired the old man. Only then are you willing to sell it for 8,400 taels."


    Everyone congratulated.


    Shen Wen had been listening outside, and then heard these Hanlin people chattering about the Daming Palace, one by one, with excitement in their throats, Shen Wen smiled wryly, turned around simply, pretended not to hear, and left.


    ¡­


    Early the next morning.


    It was Zhu Houzhao who rushed to Renshou Palace excitedly, urging the Empress Dowager to go too.


    The empress dowager loves her grandson so much, how can she say no to it.


    Zhu Houzhao also said excitedly: "It''s a good place, great-grandmother. When you get there, you definitely don''t want to live in this gloomy Renshou Palace. Sun Chen has made up his mind. If you like it, you can live there directly today." It doesn''t matter, the first phase of the project has been completed. Although construction is still going on nearby, the palace wall separates them, and a moat was dug specially. There is everything in it. Great-grandmother, you must stay here. You live there, and Sun Chen is with you every day."


    I was very excited to see Zhu Houzhao.


    Mrs. Zhou smiled and said: "You are anxious, this is obviously Fang Jifan''s filial piety, but it seems that you gave Ai''s family a palace to take care of them."


    "Yes, yes, yes." Zhu Houzhao said: "But Sun Chen also has filial piety. Sun Chen only has his great-grandmother in his heart, and he has no other thoughts. He only wishes his great-grandmother to live forever."


    Zhou''s heart is warm.


    "Go, go, Aijia listens to you, if you feel good, I will follow you."


    Zhu Houzhao immediately smiled, and was very happy: "Great-grandmother, Sun Chen will carry you to the chariot."


    The Empress Dowager shook her head: "This is not possible, Aijia can still leave."


    Zhu Houzhao said excitedly: "No, Sun Chen must recite it."


    He carried the Empress Dowager Huang on his back.


    The palace was ready, and the mighty team left the palace from the Daming Gate.


    This is at the Daming Gate.


    But the officials are waiting here.


    Fang Jifan is in the team, waiting for the holy driver.


    His majesty''s holy car hasn''t arrived yet, it''s a mess here, and everyone is obviously in a good mood.


    That Zhang Mao walked up to Fang Jifan dejectedly, and patted Fang Jifan on the shoulder: "Nephew Fang..."


    "Oh, hello Shibo." Fang Jifan said with a smile.


    Zhang Mao shook his head at him: "Why are you just...forget it, let''s not talk about it, the old man will go to sacrifice in the future, and you also know that the completion of this palace is to sue the ancestors."


    Fang Jifan said: "Uncle Shi really worked hard."


    Zhang Mao put his hands behind his back and lowered his voice: "Look around you, these guys are watching your jokes as if they were celebrating the New Year."


    Fang Jifan was surprised: "Why do they laugh at me? Did I provoke them?"


    Fang Jifan looked hurt, very aggrieved.


    His yelling, Zhang Mao felt it was a tragedy, and pretended to look up, as if he didn''t know Fang Jifan.


    Countless eyes looked at Fang Jifan, who looked aggrieved.


    When everyone felt guilty again, they missed their eyes and started whispering again.


    Fang Jifan crossed his hands and shouted: "I, Fang Jifan, have always been kind to others and never quarreled with others. What have I done, Fang Jifan, that people are targeting me like this? You want to see my jokes. Come on, come on, who is it, who is looking at me?" Joke, is that you?"


    He pulled a Yuanwailang from the household department.


    The household member Uiro''s face was miserable, he froze for a long time in shock, then, holding his breath, he shook his head in fear.


    Fang Jifan said angrily, "Why are you bullying honest people?"


    "Nephew, nephew, stop talking, stop talking." Zhang Mao was very frightened.


    Those who didn¡¯t know thought they were provoking something in front of Fang Jifan: ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, they are just joking, there is absolutely no malice.¡±


    But at this time, the Daming Gate opened, everyone cheered up, bowed down to the side of the Royal Road one after another, and the holy car came.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 812： Daming Palace

    Chapter 812 Daming Palace


    As soon as the holy car arrived, countless people followed the holy car and left the palace all the way.


    Fang Jifan, Liu Jian and others walked together.


    Liu Jian kept looking at Fang Jifan with a smile on his face, and coughed: "Jifan, if someone mocks you, don''t take it to heart. Men, you must not be afraid of the eyes of the world."


    Speaking of it, Liu Jian admired Fang Jifan very much, except for this guy, who would go crazy every now and then.


    So seeing all the officials mocking Fang Jifan, Fang Jifan felt deep sympathy in his heart.


    Li Dongyang, Zhang Sheng, Ma Wensheng, Xie Qianren, etc. behind them seemed to quicken their pace and followed.


    Zhang Sheng sighed: "They think my nephew is stupid, but the old man doesn''t think so, really." He blinked hard, trying to show a sincere look.


    "That''s right, that''s right." Ma Wensheng also sighed with emotion. Although Fang Jifan had tricked himself countless times, Ma Wensheng was still a good guy after all. Book."


    Fang Jifan saw these uncles coming to comfort him one after another.


    My heart is warm.


    It seems that this is a good thing, Fang Jifan did the right thing.


    Fang Jifan said: "I didn''t take it to heart. I''m not a stingy person. I only have the emperor in my heart. There is our Ming Dynasty. Others, the world slanders me and slanders me. What do I care about? You all know Fang Jifan''s temperament if you want to come. , If I was really angry, I would hit someone, you see, I didn''t hit anyone, so I''m not angry at all."


    "Hehe..." Everyone laughed, feeling relieved in their hearts: "It''s good not to be angry, it''s good not to be angry."


    This journey is very long.


    But following Shengjia, who couldn''t sit in a sedan chair, walked for more than two hours, and didn''t see the side of Daming Palace.


    Liu Jian and the others couldn''t bear it long ago. They had to be carried by horses. While looking around, they said, "Why is it so far away? If you go any further, you will have to go to the suburbs."


    Fang Jifan said: "It''s not far, it''s not far. Isn''t this the slow pace of the holy driver? If it is an ordinary time, it will only take more than an hour if the horse whips up."


    Liu Jian and others were stunned. For more than an hour, they swung the whip quickly. Can we old bones swat the whip quickly?


    After walking for more than half an hour, almost everyone has collapsed, but the majestic Daming Palace is already far away.


    In the distance, there is a tower.


    There is a mirror on the tower.


    The mirror is transparent, and through the back of the mirror, there are pointers one by one.


    Emperor Hongzhi had already disembarked from the dragon chariot, looked at the tower from a distance, and could not help but greet the left and right: "Where is the crown prince, and where is Jifan?"


    Xiao Jing was exhausted and out of breath, feeling difficult to breathe, covering his heart, said: "Your Majesty, Your Majesty...His Royal Highness...His Royal Highness...He went to serve the Empress Dowager and his old man."


    "Oh, Fang Jifan, Fang Jifan is here."


    But Fang Jifan came in a hurry.


    Without waiting for Fang Jifan to salute, Emperor Hongzhi pointed to the tower: "What is that?"


    "Bell Tower." Fang Jifan said: "Not only can this building be used as a turret, but there are big clocks on all four sides of the building. Did your Majesty see the pointer? The big pointer tells the time. Look, there are a total of At twelve o''clock, the big pointer is right on the noon scale? There is also a small pointer, that one, can your majesty see clearly? He aimed at three quarters, that is to say, it is exactly It''s a quarter to three. The tower clock cost a lot."


    Fang Jifan blinked and started talking nonsense: "It''s worth hundreds of thousands of taels of silver, but the account has not been paid yet."


    Emperor Hongzhi was surprised: "Why didn''t you pay?"


    Fang Jifan said solemnly: "It was made by those Franji who were in the shipwreck. They came to Xishan. My son, I understand them with reason and affection. Under my son''s teaching, they finally They repented and finally accepted the enlightenment. Not only did they volunteer to contribute their efforts to His Majesty''s palace, but they also absolutely refused to accept any money. Giving them money, they felt it was an insult to them, and they would never be humiliated. In their hearts, there was only one The sun and the moon are shining, and I am absolutely loyal to His Majesty."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked a little strange, lowered his voice and said, "Did you hit them?"


    "..." Fang Jifan said aggrievedly, "No, I just made sense."


    Forget it, Emperor Hongzhi didn''t bother to care about it.


    Looking at the bell tower, it is really a whimsical idea, ingeniously capturing the sky, so that, whether it is in the palace or outside the palace, from any angle, if you want to know the time, once you look up and see the bell tower, you can know the current time .


    This... is really a good thing.


    The Daming Palace is the Daming Palace, which looks impressive from afar.


    Behind him, countless ministers have already expressed their admiration. This is the first phase of the project. It is so outstanding? Look, it really is no less than the Forbidden City.


    The moat has already been built.


    Outside the moat, there are still iron bricks, but once you pass the moat bridge leading to the Daming Palace and enter the doorway, you suddenly see the light inside, and looking down, you can see that the ground is covered with ceramic bricks.


    Along the central axis, in the distance, there is a huge palace.


    This palace seems to be made of stone, not wooden.


    Actually.


    The wooden palace is actually the most time-consuming.


    If it was in the Han and Song dynasties, it would be relatively simple to build.


    But with the felling for thousands of years, in the hinterland of Daming, almost all the huge trees that could be used to build palaces were almost completely felled.


    Everyone likes wooden houses, and the craftsmanship of splicing the planks is not fine enough, but any big wood has been harvested long ago.


    Therefore, when the Forbidden City was first built, almost all the wood used to make the palace was transported from Yunnan and other places. The time spent on the way and the transportation cost were extremely high.


    Fang Jifan is very down-to-earth, directly adding concrete with bricks, and then painting and painting on the outside.


    In order to maintain the transparency of the hall, Fang Jifan also adopted the method of floor-to-ceiling windows. This huge masonry structure hall imitating Fengtian Temple has glass directly on the floor, which is extremely transparent.


    Not only that, in order to have sufficient sound insulation effect, Fang Jifan used triple-layer glass to ensure that the discussions in this hall can be isolated from the outside.


    Behind each side of the glass is a roller blind. If you want to do something secretly, or if you don¡¯t want to bask in the sun, the new Fengtian Temple will be immediately isolated from the outside as soon as the roller curtain is pulled.


    The bigger the palace, lighting is the biggest problem. Even the Fengtian Temple, because the hall is too deep, and it is made of wood, is dark and damp. After a hundred years, it has already had a faint smell of decay.


    This is also why, whether it is Emperor Wuzong of Ming Dynasty or Emperor Jiajing, they are rushing to build new palaces and move.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at the ''Fengtian Temple'' in the distance: "Is that Fengtian Temple?"


    Fang Jifan said with a smile: "If Your Majesty likes to call it Fengtian Temple, it should be Fengtian Temple."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled: "Go, go in and have a look."


    All the officials followed, looking dumbfounded all the way, this...Although it was only the first main hall to be completed, the Daming Palace was only the first phase, with a prototype, but what they saw along the way was not exactly the Forbidden City Is it stylish?


    Not only that, many ''gadgets'' have been added to give people a bright and majestic feeling.


    Everyone went up the Fengtian Hall along the white jade steps. This Fengtian Hall, because of the floor-to-ceiling windows, looked in from the outside, it was even more majestic. Emperor Hongzhi could even see the deepest part of the hall from here. The high golden throne and the throne, looking from here to the throne, there...is extraordinarily solemn.


    Emperor Hongzhi walked a few steps quickly and entered the palace.


    Fang Jifan coughed: "Take off your shoes, take off your shoes."


    "What?" Everyone looked at Fang Jifan.


    Emperor Hongzhi also looked suspicious.


    Fang Jifan hurriedly said embarrassingly: "Your Majesty, you don''t need to take off your shoes. Your Majesty is the Son of Heaven. How can the Son of Heaven take off his shoes? I''m talking about them, it''s them."


    In fact, in the Han and Tang Dynasties, ministers had to take off their shoes when they entered the palace, but in the Ming Dynasty, this traditional culture was missing.


    Beijing is cold.


    When the boots are taken off, everyone wears foot wraps, which are commonly known as socks in later generations, but... people''s feet smell. If everyone took off their boots and went in, wouldn''t it stink?


    But take off your boots...


    Does it make people barefoot?


    Everyone hesitated.


    Fang Jifan smiled and said: "Please don''t worry, it''s warm inside, not only are there mirrors on all four sides, the sunlight from outside can come in, here, there is also floor heating.


    Everyone was startled, floor heating?


    This is a big deal.


    Fang Jifan ordered people to lay heating pipes underground, and then set up a boiler in a remote corner of the Forbidden City. In this way, countless heating pipes can be sent to Daming Palace through countless pipes underground. Commonly used palaces everywhere.


    This floor heating is different from the fire dragon in the Snapper.


    Fire Dragon only supplied the Nuan Pavilion. After all, when the Forbidden City was built, this was not thought of. But it was too late to renovate the palace on a large scale, so the palace had to renovate the Nuan Pavilion, which was the favorite place of Emperor Hongzhi.


    But the Daming Palace must be forward-looking. Therefore, Fang Jifan had people spread the floor heating in advance.


    In order to make the floor warm and comfortable, each temple is also covered with tiles.


    Therefore, don¡¯t look at the Fengtian Temple, which is full of tiles. When everyone looks at the smooth tiles, they like it very much, and the tiles are matched with floor-to-ceiling windows. The visual effect is simply great.


    The tiles are slowly moistened by the heating of the floor heating, so...


    Fang Jifan was the first to take off his boots and even his foot binding socks, and then, in front of everyone, he stepped on the tiles.


    Although it is early spring at this time, the city of Beijing is still cold.


    Although Fang Jifan is barefoot, the soles of his feet are combined with the tiles, giving him a warmth that penetrates directly into Fang Jifan''s feet. Floor heating is a qualitative leap in improving the quality of life.


    Everyone looked at Fang Jifan suspiciously, this...can you really... step on it?


    This Fang Jifan, can''t it be a prank?


    Looking at the ministers being so reserved.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "I will give it a try too. Fang Jifan, remember, if you are naughty, I will not spare you!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 813： magnificent

    Chapter 813 Magnificent


    Fang Jifan burst into tears.


    Your Majesty, I have given you all my heart.


    You still don''t believe me!


    Emperor Hongzhi said, Xiao Jing understood, and quickly squatted down to lift his boots.


    Waiting to take off the binding socks, it was chilly.


    Emperor Hongzhi was not in good health, so he hurriedly stepped into Fengtian Hall.


    As soon as his foot touched the heated tiles, suddenly, a faint warm current enveloped his sole.


    The tiles are already warm and moist, and with the warmth, this feeling...is really wonderful.


    Emperor Hongzhi walked in.


    Because of the hot air emitted by the floor heating from the ground, all of a sudden, not only the heart is slightly hot, but even the body is warm.


    Here, unlike in the Snapper, it seems that something is baking in the Snapper. But in this Fengtian Temple, it is just an indescribable comfort.


    This warmth feels a bit moist and silent.


    Comfortable!


    Emperor Hongzhi was extremely comfortable.


    He said pleasantly: "Hurry up, it''s cold outside, come in."


    Liu Jian and others saw His Majesty like this, and thought, His Majesty is the Emperor after all, and the Emperor has never seen such a good thing, but he is so pleasantly surprised at this moment, this thing, really...


    They took off their boots and stepped in.


    Cool.


    Barefoot, Liu Jian happily walked a few steps in this hall, and praised: "This place is really warm and comfortable. Jifan, Jifan, come, can this be installed in my mansion?"


    Fang Jifan shook his head: "No, only a new house can be installed, otherwise, this house has to be dug three feet into the ground, laying pipes, not only that, it is impossible, build a special stove to burn coal for Mr. Liu."


    Liu Jian suddenly showed disappointment.


    Sorry.


    He is old and afraid of the cold, but now, it is the Little Ice Age, and in addition to being in the city of Beijing, when it comes to late autumn, the wind is biting, and it is unbearable.


    It is possible to burn coal in the room, but the smell of coal is very uncomfortable, young people don''t feel anything, but at his age, after staying in a coal-burning room for a long time, he feels breathless.


    But here, there is no smell at all, but I just feel that it is very warm, just like being in a room with a constant temperature, comfortable.


    More and more people came in and started to wonder.


    Fang Jifan then pointed: "Your Majesty, look, the foundation of Fengtian Hall has been specially raised by three feet, so from here, there are floor-to-ceiling glass on all sides. Your Majesty is here, do you feel that looking from here, not only the whole The Fengtian Palace can be seen at a glance, including the pavilions outside the palace, countless flowers and trees, and even the bell tower.


    "Really." Emperor Hongzhi admired.


    The lighting and view here, compared with the dark and damp of the Forbidden City, is really a heaven and a world.


    Emperor Hongzhi squinted his eyes and looked from a distance, feeling refreshed.


    Fang Jifan smiled and said: "Your Majesty, at that time, in order to take care of the sight here, I will order people to transplant more tree species. At that time, in this Fengtian Palace, one step is a scenery, and you can see it from every place." , the scenery is different.


    "Really?" Emperor Hongzhi said, "Did this... cost a lot of money?"


    Fang Jifan laughed heartily...


    Of course it cost a lot of money.


    For example, floor-to-ceiling windows are all specially made, and a glass workshop has opened a special kiln to produce this. So, is the cost high?


    It may seem high on the surface, but in fact, if it is mass-produced in the future, the cost can plummet.


    Just now¡­


    Fang Jifan pointed to the glass and said, "Does Your Majesty know how much this glass is worth?"


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Fang Jifan suspiciously.


    Fang Jifan said: "Such a big glass, but it is still specially made, this small side is worth one hundred taels of silver, and the Fengtian Temple alone used more than three hundred sides.


    Three hundred...


    Emperor Hongzhi launched his super big abacus, and immediately said: "Thirty thousand taels of silver?"


    ...


    Fang Jifan smiled and said: "This is just the Fengtian Temple. The first phase of the project uses a total of 3,600 pieces of glass!"


    Emperor Hongzhi was dizzy: "Thirty...three hundred and sixty thousand taels..."


    Hundred officials, all gasped.


    Pit, really pit.


    To tell the truth, they already had the idea of ??robbery.


    Among the crowd, Wang Bushi was... happy.


    Fang Jifan must be out of his mind.


    Yes, it is sick.


    If you are not sick, can you do such insane things?


    ¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi''s eye circles were red, he murmured, and could only wish to say: "If I had known this, I should have let you discount it to me in the first place, and I would give you a 50% discount."


    Of course, these words cannot be said.


    Look at others, how much thought has been spent.


    Fang Jifan said with a smile: "Your Majesty, you can go to the golden throne and sit on this throne for a try."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked suspicious.


    Immediately, he quickly stepped on the warm tiles, and slowly stepped onto the golden throne. The throne was very imposing... Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty, this is pure gold!"


    "..."


    This chair is exquisitely carved, glittering in gold, some places are covered with leather, some places are padded with velvet.


    Fang Jifan said: "It''s different from Fengtian Palace in our Forbidden City. The throne is too stingy, but it''s just pasted with gold. But Erchen''s royal chair is solid. If you don''t believe it, Your Majesty will check it out."


    Emperor Hongzhi caressed the imperial chair, looked at the hovering five-clawed golden dragon, and asked, "How much gold did it cost?"


    Fang Jifan smiled and said: "Not much, just a few hundred catties."


    "..."


    There is a reason why only gold foil patches are used in the palace, because the amount of gold produced in the Ming Dynasty is not high. Otherwise, why did the ancients like to use silver as the currency unit and adopt the silver standard?


    This gold is not much, what kind of gold bricks and golden palace are you really playing with? Can you afford it?


    What''s more, when Emperor Wen was in power, while building the Forbidden City, he wanted to sweep across the desert, attack Annan, and sail to the west. Money was needed everywhere. Therefore, when the Forbidden City was built, although it was grand, It shows the majesty of the Ming Dynasty, but... it is not only uncomfortable to live in, but also cut corners. At least all the things with gold have shrunk greatly. In essence, they are all copper.


    Emperor Hongzhi sat down. This golden throne was already tall, but this one has a wider view. Even directly from here, through the main hall, you can see the scenery behind the floor-to-ceiling glass far away hundreds of feet away.


    Coincidentally, there is a direction. Sitting here, you can see the bell tower clearly.


    Emperor Hongzhi was surprised. How far is the bell tower? Can you see it from here?


    If it is every day, sitting here to review the memorials, and summoning the ministers here, this is... a day like a fairy.


    Emperor Hongzhi was a little moved.


    However, he dismissed the idea.


    Move here to live here?


    Seems like... this is just one issue.


    Fang Jifan said with a smile: "Your Majesty, there is still a toilet. I will take you to have a look. It can be flushed."


    "What toilet?"


    Fang Jifan said: "Of course...it''s...it''s after eating and drinking."


    vulgar.


    Emperor Hongzhi said with a straight face: "Don''t talk nonsense, well, don''t talk about this."


    Fang Jifan had no choice but to say: "Okay, okay, Your Majesty, apart from the Fengtian Hall, it is the sleeping hall of His Majesty, the Empress Dowager, and the empresses. Let''s... go and see?"


    Emperor Hongzhi was already reluctant to leave Fengtian Temple.


    What a great place.


    This thing, I am afraid of comparison.


    Therefore, he is also very interested in the bedroom.


    Everyone left the Fengtian Hall, and then arrived at the sleeping hall. Here, Zhu Houzhao had already carried the empress dowager on his back, and led Empress Zhang and others.


    Zhu Houzhao insisted on memorizing it, the Empress Dowager thought it was inappropriate.


    But Zhu Houzhao''s temperament is like this, why should I honor my great-grandmother?


    He got angry, and even the empress dowager couldn''t hold him back, so he had to obey.


    As soon as you enter the harem, even if it is only the first phase of the harem, spring has come at this time, countless trees transplanted have opened branches, and flowers are already budding. Walking on this asphalt road is extraordinarily comfortable. Take a step, and the scenery is different. The Empress Dowager looked at it with a relaxed and happy heart. Zhu Houzhao said: "Right now, only the Renshou Palace and the Qianning Palace have been built. The space is a bit narrow, but it will continue to expand soon. Look, Renshou Palace The palace is here.


    Zhu Houzhao said again: "I don''t know, great-grandmother. Do you know why you are always unwell? Why do you always feel uncomfortable when the seasons change? After consulting with dozens of doctors from Xishan Medical College, there is a result. This is because, The weather is changeable, and even in winter, charcoal pots are burned in the Renshou Palace, but the smell of coal is a killer that makes people sick. For this reason, Fang Jifan spared no expense and spent hundreds of thousands of taels of silver to build a floor heating, Hurry up, Empress Dowager, here we come...Sun Chen will take off your shoes for you."


    He put down the empress dowager first.


    The empress dowager was out of breath, this tossing was quite choking. Bumping all the way on Zhu Houzhao''s back, he might as well walk by himself.


    Zhu Houzhao then squatted down, took off her shoes, and said to the others: "Everyone needs slippers.


    When the Empress Dowager took off her shoes, she felt a little chilly. Zhu Houzhao recklessly picked up the Empress Dowager and entered the bedroom. The Empress Dowager felt that her old life was about to die.


    She frowned slightly...


    There is a slight difference.


    Warm and cosy¡­


    Moreover, the ground is paved with floor tiles. Not only that, the Renshou bedroom occupies a large area, and a skylight is specially opened on the top, and above the skylight, wisps of sunlight sway in.


    The entire sleeping hall is extremely transparent, giving it a refreshing feeling.


    "Here, very comfortable."


    "Yes, it is for the great-grandmother to recuperate." Zhu Houzhao said excitedly: "This is the filial piety of our descendants."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 844： . Its a new month, ask for a guaranteed monthly pass.

    New January, ask for a guaranteed monthly pass.


    This is the last month of this year, and Tiger plans to fight hard.


    So, at all costs, ask for a monthly pass.


    Tiger is going to explode.


    Well, the higher the ranking of the monthly pass, the more explosions.


    Dear book friends, since it was put on the shelves, it has nearly 2.5 million words.


    Thank you for spending this wonderful time with Tiger.


    And the tiger...is still the same as before, hardworking, handsome, and honest.


    Hmmm, ask for a guaranteed monthly pass.


    Also, there will be activities this month. For the specific content of the activities, you can read the activity posts in the book review area. Readers who support Tiger may have some gifts about the peripherals in the book.


    Don¡¯t say anything, just vote monthly, and let Tiger Cosmos burn.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 814： Emperor Heart

    Chapter 814 Emperor Heart


    The Empress Dowager couldn''t help looking at the bed.


    But anyone who has been to the Forbidden City knows that it is extremely unfriendly to daily life.


    Even for the emperor and the nobles in the palace, the bedrooms are very small. Perhaps when the palace was built in the early Ming Dynasty, they never thought about the need for these functions. There is also a rotten smell.


    But here, the sleeping and sleeping are magnificent.


    The bedroom is very large, with large windows, bright and transparent. When the curtains are opened, almost one wall of windows comes out.


    Moreover, the dormitory is located on a high ground. Walking out of the bedroom, there is a big terrace. Zhu Houzhao helped the empress dowager to the terrace. Outside the terrace, there are countless flowers and trees with new branches. It is conceivable that when these trees grow up, how green and shaded they will be.


    The terrace is lit on three sides and has eaves on top. If you come to sit here in good weather, it is really...compared with the darkness and humidity of the Forbidden City, the contrast is too strong.


    At this time, the nobles in the harem who followed were all frightened.


    not only.


    In this bedroom, although the floor tiles are paved, there is also a thick layer of velvet blanket. The color of the velvet blanket is gorgeous, and it is very comfortable to walk on it with bare feet.


    Women are the most sensual. Empress Zhang followed behind and walked here barefoot. The sun outside was shining, but there was warmth all over her body. The blanket under her feet was warm, and she felt a sense of happiness in her heart.


    Being the queen of Emperor Hongzhi is not made by humans.


    ...


    It is said that the emperor is rich in the world.


    Rare curios, everything.


    But this thing can only be seen, not eaten or worn.


    People, there is still a housewarming.


    But any palace has gone through a hundred years, and this palace only considers style, not comfort at all. If you build a palace, you still need to integrate the Confucian self-denial and ritual restoration, isn¡¯t it sick?


    Empress Zhang was amazed, she couldn''t help groping for the wall: "This wall is actually made of cloth."


    "Yes." Zhu Houzhao said: "This is the wall covering. Fang Jifan said that the house was first built with bricks, and then poured with concrete and smoothed. In this way, the bedroom will be strong. After the concrete is smoothed, it will be covered with a layer. Wall coverings, blankets on the ground, mother, do you feel very comfortable?"


    Empress Zhang looked at the texture of the wall covering. The texture was extremely restrained and not too fancy. From a distance, she really thought it was a white wall.


    In fact, whether it is a blanket or a wall covering, this thing is really comfortable, but it is difficult to take care of it. But in the palace, there are people, and you don¡¯t need to worry about it. How to be comfortable, how to come.


    A large bed is placed in the middle. The bed is very big. Underneath are three layers of quilts, so it is extremely soft. On top, there is another layer of blankets. Anyway, there is floor heating, and the room is as warm as spring. One blanket is enough. , no matter how much, people with kidney deficiency will have night sweats.


    "Yeah. There''s a mirror here."


    This is more than just a mirror. It connects the bedroom and the bedroom. It is a long corridor space. The two walls of the corridor are full of beautiful wardrobes. The corridor is also wide, and a large mirror is directly attached to one side.


    The empress dowager came here tremblingly, looking at her aging self, but it illuminated the transparent lens of her whole body, no matter how you look at it, how comfortable you are.


    At the end of the corridor, there is a large bath, which is the legendary ''toilet''.


    It is almost as big as a basketball court, and there is a bathtub in the middle, where people can go swimming.


    Empress Zhang looked very eager in her eyes, but what a pity, the ancestors are not as good as Fang Jifan.


    "Is this all Jifanhua''s thoughts?"


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Old Fang said, everything is to make the emperor''s grandmother comfortable."


    The Empress Dowager nodded again and again, very satisfied.


    I have lived in the Forbidden City all my life, and now I know that it is not the most magnificent place.


    Here, although there is nothing rare, but at a glance, it is a comfortable place to live.


    "Great-grandmother, do you know what kind of water is connected to this bath?"


    The Empress Dowager looked at Zhu Houzhao in surprise.


    "This is the hot spring water from the nearby mountain. A copper pipe is used to connect it down the mountain, and it costs a lot of money. As long as the valve is opened, the hot spring water will flow out and fill the pool. Fang Jifan said, Taking a bath with this water can prolong your life.¡±


    "real?"


    Zhu Houzhao crossed his hands: "It can''t be more true, Xishan Medical College, dozens of famous doctors collectively researched it."


    Gradually, people began to praise Xishan Medical College.


    They can cure a lot. It turned out that the difficult and miscellaneous diseases that people thought were incurable were all cured by Xishan medical students.


    The Empress Dowager said: "Really?"


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Of course it is true, Sun Chen recruited all the medical students, and the great-grandmother asked them one by one."


    The Empress Dowager nodded: "Okay, okay, it took a lot of thought."


    "It can also beautify the face!" Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help but said again.


    Empress Zhang looked at herself in the mirror, her eyes rolled, but her heart skipped a beat.


    Zhu Houzhao then said: "Not only that, the feng shui of this Daming Palace is excellent, and the locations of each harem are also on auspicious places, let''s say that the great-grandmother''s sleeping hall is specially invited to Longquan Guanzheng, He personally stepped on the spot, he said, those who live here are blessed, they can prolong their lives, and their children and grandchildren will be honored."


    Prolonging life is a good thing.


    It can still be honored by descendants...


    All of a sudden, the Empress Dowager became even more excited.


    Is it good for the descendants?


    In this life, the Ai family has really been worrying endlessly, fearing that something bad will happen to their descendants.


    Hearing this now, she couldn''t help but say, "I really want to move in today."


    "Where to move." Zhu Hou said happily: "Great-grandmother should enjoy the blessings too, how nice this place is, what''s more, not far away, there is a stage set up, whenever great-grandmother wants to listen to a play, she can come anytime. "


    "Really?" The Empress Dowager hesitated.


    Zhu Houzhao gritted his teeth and said, "It cost several million taels of silver. If it doesn''t last, won''t it be abandoned? My great-grandmother is not here to enjoy the blessings, so I will die for my great-grandmother. Sun Chen has prepared the rope for hanging himself."


    "..."


    Zhu Houzhao is determined to die.


    All the savings of the East Palace were sold for iron, and they bought the land from the third to fifth ring roads. Don¡¯t look at one mu of land, it¡¯s worthless, but the hundreds of thousands of mu of land are astronomical.


    Zhu Houzhao is very poor, and now he has no copper coins. If the plan fails, he will really hang himself.


    Tears came out of his eyes: "Great-grandmother, your health is not good. If you don''t take care of it, Sun Chen is better off dead. Great-grandmother, you have to live here. If you don''t stay here, Sun Chen will die."


    Mrs. Zhou was taken aback, and hurried forward to help Zhu Houzhao up.


    Zhu Houzhao refused to get up.


    Queen Zhang said from the side: "It''s rare for Houzhao to be so filial, why not, just agree to him."


    Empress Zhang also wanted to live there. Although the Kunning Palace was not completed, the Qianning Palace was built. She is a queen, and the only queen in the Hongzhi Dynasty. Who dares to say no to living in Qianning Palace?


    The empress dowager felt at ease, especially in this bright and majestic place: "Aijia is ready, stay here and recuperate well."


    Zhu Houzhao''s little heart trembled suddenly, his heart was full of enthusiasm, he was about to develop, he was about to develop.


    He was busy prostrating: "Great-grandmother is wise."


    ¡­


    On the other side, the ministers followed Fang Jifan to Qianning Palace.


    Everyone commented on this.


    Yes, yes, yes, the garden is actually paved with wood. And this dark place, what is it called?


    "That''s great." Even Wang Bushi nodded with a smile.


    But then winked with his colleagues around him, this Fang Jifan really paid a lot of money.


    He said 2.7 million taels of silver, and everyone still didn''t believe it, but now it seems...it''s really impossible to believe it.


    Wang Bushi''s face was flushed.


    Fang Jifan must have suffered from brain disease.


    Okay, it''s very good, I just want to see your Fang family run down.


    When your Fang family can''t get rid of the pot, I''d like to see how you cry.


    Many ministers are red-faced, they are narrow-minded, and they still hold grudges.


    Emperor Hongzhi traveled all the way, really dazzled, many novel things, seemingly unbelievable, but greatly increased the quality of life.


    "It took a lot of thought, it took a lot of thought. The ingenuity is really ingenious." Emperor Hongzhi praised all the way.


    Fang Jifan patted his chest and said: "Your Majesty, this is only the first phase. Your Highness will not know the benefits of the Daming Palace until the tenth phase is completed. Of course, your majesty is very wise. There are not so many concubines. Only now is the first Even if it is only one period, Sun Chen has put his mind to the palace ban and so on, naturally he is trying his best to ensure the safety of the palace."


    Emperor Hongzhi kept nodding, turned his head and looked at Liu Jian with a smile: "Liu Qing''s family, what do you think?"


    Liu Jian shook his head and said, "Fang Duwei''s filial piety is really moving. There has never been such a loyal person in all dynasties."


    This is the truth, everyone nodded.


    Impressed.


    Fang Jifan, we will obey you.


    You idiot.


    Fang Jifan was triumphant.


    Emperor Hongzhi was happy: "It''s so good, so good, so good."


    It''s nice to say three in a row, it''s real satisfaction.


    Entering the bedroom, take off your shoes as usual.


    The main hall is where official affairs are handled in the harem, and there is also a large study room. This study room occupies the largest area and is full of beautiful bookshelves.


    Needless to say, the sleeping hall is better than the empress dowager''s residence, not worse.


    Emperor Hongzhi walked to the balcony where he slept. From here, he could overlook the tall bell tower, and he could vaguely see the current hour.


    And below, there are countless flowers and trees.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help it, his eyes were moist: "I... in this life... I have worked hard and never enjoyed any blessings. Now, I am getting older. Hey, I see that in a few years, I will be old. Ji Fan ... Daming Palace, you really bothered."


    ...


    Lights, cameras, set in place!


    Now, Tiger is here to announce that the first chapter has been delivered. Next, Tiger will continue to explode. Please support Tiger. Tiger wants to fight, fight, fight!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 815： Guochao ruled the world with filial piety (second update, ask for the moon)

    Chapter 815 Guochao ruled the world with filial piety (Second update, ask for a monthly ticket)


    I have never enjoyed happiness in my life.


    Having saved money all his life, unexpectedly, he let his son-in-law make him feel at ease.


    "Living and handling official duties in this bright and warm place like spring, I feel looking forward to it when I think about it."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled slightly.


    "Yes, Your Majesty, this is a good place." Liu Jian nodded repeatedly.


    People nodded in approval.


    So much money was spent, like running water.


    Can it be bad?


    This is tantamount to lying on the 2.7 million taels of silver, the entire Daming, a year''s silver tax income, whoever lies on it, is happy.


    Everyone looked at Emperor Hongzhi enviously.


    Emperor Hongzhi cheered up, but at this time, an **** came in a hurry: "Your Majesty, the Empress Dowager... Let the servants come to pass the word, say yes... say yes... She likes this place very much. Recently, she occasionally feels unwell, but she came to Daming The Queen Mother said that if it is used for recuperation, the body and bones will be healthy, so I plan to live here starting today."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked surprised: "Did you stay today?"


    Actually, Emperor Hongzhi was a little moved, but he didn''t expect the Empress Dowager to be so anxious.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Fang Jifan: "Can you guarantee safety?"


    Fang Jifan said: "The moat and the urn are all in good condition. There is no problem at all with guards stationed here. Please rest assured, Your Majesty. I have taken care of all the security. If there is any problem, my father..."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face turned green when he heard his father, and he hurriedly pressed his hands: "I know, I know, well, don''t say any more."


    Fang Jifan said in his heart, what do you mean, I just want to say that my father is a general who specializes in defense, and there is absolutely no possibility of any mistakes.


    It¡¯s not allowed to say this, Your Majesty, do you still want to use literature?


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at the ministers again.


    "My dear friends, what do you think?"


    Liu Jian thought to himself, this is the old lady''s blessing, and nodded: "The empress dowager is old, so why not be able to recuperate here? This is a matter in the palace, and I dare not speak nonsense."


    Everyone looked like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden. They had a good visit and were full of interest.


    After all, the treasury did not contribute money, the internal funds did not contribute money, and the new palace was settled. In the next fifty years, no emperor will ask for a new palace. Well, Fang Jifan has made great contributions to our Ming Dynasty. Brain disease, there are also benefits of brain disease.


    Everyone said one after another: "Yes, Your Majesty, I dare not speak nonsense."


    Emperor Hongzhi understood the meaning of not daring to speak nonsense: "Decree to order all the supervisors and bureaus in the palace to move for the empress dowager."


    "Follow the order."


    Emperor Hongzhi was overjoyed, and his eyes were shining brightly. In fact, he even faintly wanted to stay, but... well, there is still business to do.


    The ministers were very excited, and it was already noon.


    Fang Jifan invited everyone back to Fengtian Hall.


    In the Fengtian Hall, the surrounding glass windows are unobstructed, which makes people feel relaxed and happy. Everyone sits cross-legged on the tiles, feeling comfortable.


    Then, the meals that Mr. Wen had already prepared were brought up one after another and placed in front of the ministers.


    The food is very simple, but this hot food tastes delicious.


    Emperor Hongzhi had a great appetite, and asked left and right: "Where is the crown prince?"


    Xiao Jing stood aside: "Your Majesty, His Highness the Crown Prince is serving the Empress Dowager, and the Empress Dowager and the others are dining in Renshou Palace."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled and said, "Okay, okay, you''re sensible, it''s good to be sensible."


    After the meal, Emperor Hongzhi was still reluctant to go back.


    Fang Jifan smiled again and said: "By the way, the Wenyuan pavilions of Daming Palace are also prepared, just to prevent His Majesty from staying here in the future, and the court officials have no place to work. There is also very bright and bright, which is not as good as Fengtian. The hall is majestic, but it pays attention to comfort, after all, the elders of the pavilion are old and must not be sloppy."


    "What?" Liu Jian was overjoyed when he heard it, and his smile gradually opened up: "I see, I really want to see you, but... Forget it, Forget it, I will be loyal to His Majesty, this...cough cough...with floor heating, and French windows like this ?Uh-huh¡­"


    He didn''t know what to say.


    Happy.


    If at any time, His Majesty comes to live here for a few days, it would be nice to come with him and enjoy the blessings.


    After all, the cabinet in the Forbidden City is really not for people to live in. There is only a small house in a remote corner, not to mention dark and damp, and it has not been repaired for decades. It''s not something they can fix whenever they want.


    Fang Jifan patted his chest: "All of them, all of them. Your Majesty has always told his ministers that the ministers have worked the hardest. They have worked hard for our Ming Dynasty, especially Liu Gong, Xie Gong, and Li Gong. The ministers of stock, they are not in good health, so we, Fang Jifan, have spent the most time on the cabinet. Guess, how much money was spent on the cabinet?"


    "..." Everyone looked at Fang Jifan in astonishment.


    Fang Jifan said with emotion: "One hundred and thirty thousand taels."


    Countless people were amazed.


    Generous, generous.


    This big prodigal, it''s just **** mistaking money for money.


    Liu Jian and others, with red faces: "Troubled, troubled, ashamed, ashamed."


    Looking at Fang Jifan, no matter how you look at it, it pleases your eyes.


    Everyone is happy when this person pays the money. It is hard to find such a fool in the whole world. No, no, the context is four thousand years old, and you can''t find it even with a lantern. There is no one before, and no one after.


    ¡­


    This trip is worthwhile.


    Emperor Hongzhi got up and returned to the palace.


    Turning around: "Where is Queen Zhang?"


    Xiao Jing bowed and said: "Ms. Zhang said that she will stay here and serve the Empress Dowager."


    "Oh." Emperor Hongzhi nodded: "That''s it, good."


    Then got on the dragon chariot, and on the way back, everyone was very excited.


    Emperor Hongzhi was lying in the dragon chariot, thinking about the palace in his heart, a good place, a really good place.


    And the other ministers, all chattering and talking in low voices, all of them blushed.


    But it was not easy to come, and it was even more difficult to go back. At first, they were interested, but after walking for more than an hour, many people were tired and out of breath.


    Liu Jian kept wiping his sweat and couldn''t breathe.


    Only Fang Jifan, walking like flying, he is followed by countless people at any time, but he is used to it, he doesn''t care.


    and so on back to the Forbidden City.


    Going to see the old palace walls of the Forbidden City again, and returning to the Nuan Pavilion, Emperor Hongzhi felt that the earth dragon in the Nuan Pavilion was a little hot, as if it had been put into a steamer. Although it was still steaming, it used to feel comfortable, but now, it is not. I feel that there is no comfortable place all over my body.


    The palace seemed to be empty. Emperor Hongzhi dealt with some memorials of the day. Empress Zhang was not in the Forbidden City. He missed Empress Zhang in his heart. So I spent the night in this warm pavilion.


    But this night, I didn''t sleep well, and I actually broke out in a night sweat.


    It''s too hot.


    The ground dragon in the Nuan Pavilion was burned, but he couldn''t go out. Once he went out, it was freezing cold outside.


    After finally surviving until the light of day, I found that my underwear was soaked through.


    He got up, washed up, and ordered people to invite the ministers. It was delayed for a long time yesterday, and there were still many things to deal with.


    Emperor Hongzhi sat in the warm pavilion again, still restless. At this moment, someone outside said: "Your Majesty, Your Highness the Crown Prince, please see me."


    Prince...what is he here for?


    Emperor Hongzhi was slightly taken aback: "Biography."


    Zhu Houzhao came in in a hurry: "I have seen my father."


    Emperor Hongzhi stared at him: "Aren''t you in Daming Palace? Why did you suddenly return to the Forbidden City?"


    Zhu Houzhao said: "The Daming Palace is only occupied by female relatives, and it is inconvenient for the ministers to stay there at night."


    "Oh." Emperor Hongzhi nodded: "I almost forgot. How is it, Empress Dowager, how is she?"


    Zhu Houzhao thought for a while, then looked up at the beams, dumbstruck.


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned: "I''m asking you something."


    "Everything is fine, that is, when Erchen left the palace yesterday, she coughed a few times, presumably... it''s just because she was a little tired yesterday."


    Coughed a few times...


    "Very serious?" Emperor Hongzhi became nervous and frightened.


    You bastard, the empress dowager is quite old, and ordinary people can cough a few times, but at what age is she, it is not a joke that she has a slight illness.


    "What''s the cough?"


    Zhu Houzhao began to cough on purpose: "Ahem cough cough... That''s it, I think there''s nothing wrong, I think she''s in good spirits."


    Emperor Hongzhi let out an oh, then lowered his head, but his heart was heavy, and he couldn''t let it go.


    How can I keep coughing continuously.


    If it''s just a cough, it''s fine, why is it still coughing like this, is it an old disease? Or, catch a cold?


    Emperor Hongzhi had no idea.


    Very uncomfortable.


    Then he said to Xiao Jing: "Send someone to visit Daming Palace."


    Xiao Jing said with a smile: "The servant obeys the order."


    But the words came out, but Emperor Hongzhi was still worried.


    He''s always been a hands-on guy. This is my ancestor, my goodness, what should I do if I don''t find anything when someone else visits, or they are perfunctory.


    Or, the empress dowager was ill, so in order to reassure herself, she deliberately let people say that the phoenix body was fine?


    No way!


    Emperor Hongzhi jumped up suddenly: "No, I''m going to Daming Palace to greet the Empress Dowager and her old lady."


    Zhu Houzhao said in amazement: "Father, this...isn''t right, Daming Palace is a bit far away. Or should I go again?"


    Emperor Hongzhi glared at him: "If you go, I will be even more worried. Seeing your hands and feet, come and prepare for me. I will go to Daming Palace immediately."


    He gave an order.


    How dare Xiao Jing persuade.


    Besides, it is the emperor''s filial piety to give to the empress dowager. The Ming Dynasty ruled the world with filial piety. Who would dare to object to such things?


    ...


    The second chapter is delivered, fight, fight, continue to fight, the tiger is asking for support, please support it, let the tiger''s blood heat up, let''s explode today, thank you for the reward of 100,000 starting coins from the weapon shop, the tiger has fought hard.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 816： To govern with morality

    Chapter 816 Politics and Virtue


    Emperor Hongzhi is in a hurry.


    For such an old empress dowager, if there is even a slight mistake, it will be over.


    He hastily ordered people to prepare the royal driver, and made a decisive decision to take people out of the palace.


    The mighty team left from Daming Gate.


    Zhu Houzhao didn''t follow, but just watched the team going away with silly joy.


    He was about to leave, but at this moment, Liu Jian and the three of them came slowly from a distance, just now His Majesty summoned them to the Nuan Pavilion, halfway there, and heard that His Majesty had actually left the palace.


    What does this mean?


    Everything is fine, what happened?


    Liu Jian and the three were dumbfounded.


    Then I saw Zhu Houzhao coming out with a smug look on his face.


    "His Royal Highness, His Majesty..."


    Zhu Houzhao said: "It''s nothing, but the empress dowager occasionally feels unwell, and the father was worried, so he went."


    Liu Jian and the three looked at each other, dumbfounded.


    Liu Jian squeezed out a smile: "This, this... It should be, it should be, Your Majesty is extremely filial, ministers, etc., I admire it."


    Xie Qian also nodded: "Yes, yes, that''s the reason."


    What can I say?


    Your Majesty is here to visit his grandmother!


    ¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi was in a hurry, but even so, it took him two hours to arrive at the Hall of Renshou in Daming Palace.


    Here, what I saw was that the Empress Dowager was full of energy.


    comfortable.


    It is really like spring all the year around here, and I can''t feel the chill in my body at all. I even took a bath this morning. After soaking in the hot spring water, my body is really refreshing.


    Even the meals here are arranged by Mr. Wen himself. They are delicious and delicious.


    At this time, the Empress Dowager was wrapped in clothes and lay comfortably on the deck chair on the terrace.


    Early spring is here, and butterflies are flying outside the terrace. Last night, the flower buds were still in bud, and they were in full bloom overnight. The terrace is illuminated on three sides, all of which are made of large glass. The Empress Dowager let out a sigh of relief: "Mr. Zhang."


    Empress Zhang knows how to enjoy herself better than the Empress Dowager. She is still young after all. The petals were all sprinkled in the hot spring water, after soaking, Empress Zhang suddenly felt that she seemed a few years younger.


    "The concubine is here."


    "You said...our ancestors, why didn''t they think of these things when they first built the Forbidden City?"


    Empress Zhang said with a smile: "Not long after the founding of the country, Emperor Wen was the emperor on a horse. How could he know that it was just for the officials below to plan. But these officials below are holding a book of sages every day. Where are they? He would think about making us comfortable. But Fang Jifan is different. Fang Jifan is his own. His original intention of building this Daming Palace is to be filial. His intention is to make us comfortable, don''t you think so? "


    "That''s the truth." The Empress Dowager said with a smile, "That''s the truth."


    "You two ladies, Your Majesty has come to greet you." A **** hurried over.


    "Ah." The Empress Dowager wanted to get up.


    Queen Zhang got up in a hurry, bending down to help the Empress Dowager up.


    Emperor Hongzhi, however, has come quickly.


    When the Empress Dowager saw Emperor Hongzhi, she said, "Take off your boots, take off your boots, the blanket is dirty."


    "Oh." Emperor Hongzhi blushed, hurriedly turned back, took off his boots, and came in: "Sun Chen greets grandma, grandma, old man, are you feeling better?"


    "Okay, okay." The Empress Dowager said with a smile, "It''s much better, it''s comfortable."


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    "Why is the emperor here?"


    "..."


    "Look at you looking out of breath." The empress dowager said kindly, "You have a lot of things to do, so don''t bother with it. It''s such a long journey, why come to ask for peace?"


    "Sun Chen was worried after all." Emperor Hongzhi said.


    The Empress Dowager shook her head: "Forget it, since you''re here, don''t rush back, take a bath first, eat something, and take a good rest here."


    "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi made a false alarm.


    But really too tired.


    For more than two hours, even if I sat on the step, I wobbled and felt dizzy.


    So I went to Qianning Palace, took a shower, ate something, and sat in the study of Qianning Palace. It was very comfortable here, but Emperor Hongzhi began to think about the Forbidden City again: "Xiao Banban."


    "The servant is here."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Why don''t you go and send today''s memorial, I''d better take a look at it."


    "Follow the order."


    Xiao Jing said in his heart, we are old bones.


    This memorial was not delivered until midnight.


    Emperor Hongzhi was watching in this bright study, and Empress Zhang crept in, seeing that he was serious, she didn''t dare to disturb him.


    So he stood gently behind Emperor Hongzhi, gently rubbing his shoulders.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked up and looked at her.


    Empress Zhang''s face was bright red, revealing the shyness of her daughter''s family: "Your Majesty, this is indeed a good place for self-cultivation and self-cultivation. The Empress Dowager lives comfortably, and some old diseases have disappeared. The concubine also feels that ...Excellent. Your Majesty has been in poor health for the past few years and needs to be raised and rested. Why don''t you stay here for a while?"


    this¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi was a little hesitant. Here...it''s really comfortable.


    If he is allowed to return to the Forbidden City again, he is really not used to it.


    The most important thing is that the Empress Dowager is here, so I can''t ask her to go back. I can''t let go of being alone in the Forbidden City.


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded and said, "Then stay for a while."


    Empress Zhang continued to rub shoulders for Emperor Hongzhi: "That''s all right, right, take care of your body, those important national affairs, let''s leave it to the cabinet for the time being."


    "This can''t be done." Emperor Hongzhi said with a straight face, "Throughout the ages, those who are in power must not be negligent and negligent. If you lose power in one day, it will be destroyed by an ant''s nest like a thousand-mile embankment. If you lose power for one day, tomorrow If you lose power for another day, what will happen to the people in this world?"


    What else do you want to say after seeing Queen Zhang.


    Emperor Hongzhi put on a straight face again: "The way of civil and military affairs lies in the strategy. If a person survives, his government will act; Therefore, the government depends on the person, take the person from the person, cultivate the body with the way, and cultivate the way with benevolence. If the upper beam is not upright and the lower beam is crooked, if you are a king, if you neglect the government, your ministers will follow suit, and the world will be in chaos, and it will not be far away. "


    Queen Zhang felt a headache.


    She suddenly remembered that when she married Emperor Hongzhi, who was still a prince, and became the princess, that day was the night of weddings and candles in the bridal chamber. Emperor Hongzhi was still young at that time, but he was still like this. After a night of being a king, he also recited "The Analects of Confucius" to himself from beginning to end.


    At that time, the young Emperor Hongzhi also looked like this.


    "..." Empress Zhang pursed her lips and smiled sweetly. Obviously, she is very good at dealing with her husband now: "Your Majesty is right. Since this is the case, I will not say more."


    ¡­


    In the early morning of the next day, Emperor Hongzhi continued to review the memorabilia, but immediately, he was holding a pen, but he had something on his mind.


    He is hesitating.


    In the draft of the memorandum, there were a few things that were not clarified. He wanted to send someone to the cabinet to ask, but the problem was that the journey was a bit long.


    Go back by yourself?


    Seems bad!


    too tired!


    And it''s comfortable here.


    Send someone to ask?


    I am afraid that I will not be able to explain clearly, and people will run away in vain.


    "How about..." Emperor Hongzhi said indifferently: "I called the three cabinet scholars here, I have something to ask."


    Xiao Jing bowed: "Observe the order."


    ¡­


    His Majesty''s oral order arrived.


    Liu Jian and the others, how dare you neglect them.


    So, he hurriedly took the sedan chair and arrived at Daming Palace.


    The sedan chair moved even more slowly, and it took two and a half hours. When it arrived at Daming Palace, it was already afternoon.


    Liu Jian was old, and when he got off the sedan chair, he couldn''t help saying, "Hey, my waist."


    This sitting lasted for two and a half hours, and young people may not be able to bear it.


    Li Dongyang also staggered, while beating his waist lightly, panting.


    "Let''s go, let''s go, His Majesty is anxious to come."


    The three hurried to meet the driver.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked up at them after he asked about the proposal.


    The three of them were obviously tired, and Emperor Hongzhi sympathized with them: "The three Qing family, simply, let''s take a rest here in Wenyuan Pavilion, or else, just vote here?"


    "Is that so..." Liu Jian thought for a while, and wanted to say something, but felt it was inappropriate, and finally nodded simply: "Old ministers obey the order."


    ¡­


    The entire capital was jumping up and down.


    His Majesty is in Daming Palace, and the three cabinet scholars are also in Daming Palace.


    Countless memorials were sent to the Daming Palace for drafting and awarding awards, but the Cabinet Scholars did not draft with their eyes closed. If there are some things that I don¡¯t understand, I have to ask the relevant people to ask. And once the decree is approved, it is necessary to immediately send relevant people to implement it.


    Various ministries, as well as Dali Temple, Honglu Temple, Hanlin Academy, Metropolitan Inspection Academy, Shuntian Mansion...


    Every department hall, people come at any time: "Where is the prince, the minister of the official department? By the order of Wenyuan Pavilion, there is a matter of Beijing inspection, and you need to ask carefully. It is urgent, please go to the prince."


    Wang Ao had a feeling of RI dog.


    The day before yesterday, he went to Daming Palace with Shengjia. It took him four or five hours to go back and forth. He still felt sore in his waist and back, and he still feels uncomfortable.


    Still going now?


    I have to go.


    The cabinet is asking, what can I say?


    So he sat in the sedan chair and set off obediently.


    ¡­


    "Ma Gong, Ma Gong, the cabinet is asking, the amount of money and food that the Ministry of War sent to the cabinet the day before yesterday seems to be a bit wrong."


    Ma Wensheng just came back from Daming Palace and discussed about Ma Zheng.


    He was out of breath and terribly tired. But not long after landing, a fast horse came on the back foot.


    He was dazed, his eyes widened, and he looked at the person coming.


    "What do you mean, tell me."


    "Magong please bring the accounts, feel wronged, and go to Wenyuan Pavilion."


    "Which Wenyuan Pavilion." Ma Wensheng actually knew the answer, but he was not reconciled.


    "Daming Palace!"


    "..." Ma Wensheng''s face turned green!


    ...


    Chapter 3, continue to ask for a monthly pass. In the last month of this year, the monthly pass is very, very much needed. The tiger is bursting with changes. Please support. Tell yourself, how many changes do you want!


    Fight!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 817： Get rich overnight (ask for a monthly ticket!)

    Chapter 817 Get rich overnight (ask for a monthly pass!)


    Is this going to break your leg?


    Ma Wensheng''s face was miserable.


    Yes, I have to go.


    He left the Ministry of War without saying a word.


    There is a great feeling, the wind is blowing, the water is cold, and the strong man will never return once he is gone.


    ¡­


    This official in Beijing really can''t stand it.


    Not to mention being a civil servant, even Zhang Mao couldn''t stand it. Every now and then I have to see the driver, and I have to go to the imperial tomb, non-stop, dizzy.


    Officials don''t have a good time.


    In fact, Liu Jian and the others are better off. Although they can''t go home, they live comfortably in Wenyuan Pavilion. It''s just that other people can''t stand it anymore.


    ¡­


    Suddenly, there were rumors in the market that the imperial court intended to build a government office near the Daming Palace.


    In fact, Emperor Hongzhi has already started discussing this matter with Liu Jian and others.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s concern is justified.


    The Daming Palace has spent so much money, can it not stay in the future?


    Besides, the Empress Dowager is still here, and for many years to come, I''m afraid I won''t be able to leave her.


    I am a diligent emperor, it is impossible not to ask about world affairs, but as long as I ask, even if it is a matter, the cabinet ministers need to come to see him at any time, and the cabinet ministers need the coordination of all ministries to get things done.


    this¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi sat comfortably in Fengtian Hall.


    He likes it here, it''s warm, comfortable, with a good view, and most importantly, bright.


    This pure gold imperial chair is quite upscale. Suddenly, he also began to dislike the imperial chair in the Forbidden City.


    All three of Liu Jian were there.


    Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao were also there.


    Everyone looked at Emperor Hongzhi, and Emperor Hongzhi said indifferently: "For the construction of the six ministries and the government offices of various temples, Fang Jifan can no longer pay for the money. I am sorry."


    Fang Jifan immediately said: "Your Majesty is looking down on my minister. It''s a big deal for me. If you sell the coal mine in Xishan, you can always raise money."


    Zhu Houzhao also looked pitiful: "Your minister can also sell... the East Palace?"


    Fang Jifan looked at Zhu Houzhao as if he was mentally retarded, a follower worse than a dog!


    Emperor Hongzhi glared at Zhu Houzhao.


    But with a slight smile, he looked at Liu Jian: "Liu Qing''s family, let''s do it this way. Fang Jifan is still responsible for the construction. Fang Jifan will preside over how to build various government offices. But as for the money, the treasury will provide some. Let us pay some money, let''s get things done together, what do you think?"


    Liu Jian thought in his heart, now there are complaints, since the emperor can''t do without, what else can he do, he can only wrong his courtiers, he nodded: "But I don''t know how much food will cost?"


    Fang Jifan thought for a while: "This, this, I can''t figure it out for the time being, but there are so many government offices with more than one million silver tattoos, so it is necessary."


    Liu Jian was in great pain, and looked at Li Dongyang.


    Li Dongyang smiled wryly: "Come and try your best."


    Emperor Hongzhi breathed a sigh of relief.


    He was more and more reluctant to leave here, living here is good, even his body feels better, especially seeing that the Empress Dowager is satisfied with this, as a descendant, he is naturally happy.


    "That''s it. The Forbidden City has existed for a hundred years, and there are too many places to be repaired. Now, the Daming Palace has been built, and the money spent is hundreds of millions. How can such a lot of money be wasted. I will let it go." The purpose is to plan and build an official office in the Daming Palace for immediate needs."


    After saying a word, Emperor Hongzhi planned to leave.


    At least...my future days will depend on this Daming Palace.


    Liu Jian and the three bowed down: "The minister waits...obey the order."


    Only Li Dongyang suddenly noticed something, thoughtfully, and then glanced at Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao.


    No way, they are so dark? Did I think too deeply and misunderstood them?


    Is it a misunderstanding? Just check it out in private.


    Zhu Houzhao was happy: "As long as the father is willing to give the money, it must be worth the money. Please rest assured, the father will hand over the money to the son and Fang Jifan. The son and Fang Jifan will definitely repair these various government offices like the palace. , We built a business in Xishan and built the Daming Palace, which is very famous."


    Xishan Jianye?


    Emperor Hongzhi was at a loss.


    Fang Jifan immediately said: "No, no, no, it is definitely not the same as the Daming Palace, it must be worse than the Daming Palace, this is too presumptuous, too presumptuous."


    Emperor Hongzhi stood up, sighed and said, "Jifan, Jifan, you gave me a great gift, but also brought me a little trouble. I don''t mean to blame you. In this world, there are always You can only gain if you give up, okay, let¡¯s do it like this. Order!"


    Fang Jifan is gearing up.


    As a conscientious contractor, I, Fang Jifan, entrusted me with the construction of this official office.


    Coming out of Fengtian Hall, Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao came out together, Zhu Houzhao said with a smile: "Old Fang, are you going to get rich, are you going to get rich?"


    Fang Jifan looked calm: "Your Highness, don''t always talk about money, it''s too vulgar."


    Zhu Houzhao touched his heart excitedly, and said bouncingly: "It seems that you are going to get rich. As soon as I see that you don''t talk about money, I know that you are going to get rich."


    Fang Jifan sighed: "It''s too early to talk about getting rich. What we are talking about now is conscience!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Our Xishan Jianye, what is the relationship between building a house? It is the well-being of the people. If the house is not built well, the water will leak today and the tiles will fall tomorrow. Think about it, wouldn''t we be infamous forever? So ah , now don¡¯t talk about money all the time, and focus on how to keep improving.¡±


    Zhu Houzhao nodded as the chicken pecked at the rice.


    ¡­


    Wang Bushi has moved.


    The Bell and Drum Tower is actually not a good location, but it belongs to the inner city after all. It is a house with two entrances and two exits. The house is a bit dilapidated. After repairs, it barely looks like it.


    This is the only time Wang Bushi is happy in these years.


    He took his son Wang Jianye with him, and the two were at the gate, waiting for the guests to come.


    But I waited and waited, but I didn''t see anyone.


    This made Wang Bushi very annoyed.


    Don''t give face.


    Anyway, he is also a Hanlin attendant.


    Isn¡¯t this going to force me to impeach you next time?


    Today is Muxiu, logically speaking, everyone is free.


    Wang Bushi vomited blood and returned to the main hall of the new house angrily.


    It¡¯s all good, I bought so many good houses by myself, and it only cost seven or eight thousand taels.


    He sat down, took a sip of tea, and Wang Jianye sat aside: "How about, son, go and ask."


    "No need." Wang Bushi said with a gloomy face, "Whether love comes or not, you can''t force others to do it. If you don''t know, I think it''s rare for me to come."


    "Oh."


    At this time, Menzi came in: "Master, Master, Dongcheng Liu''s family is here."


    Dong Liu¡¯s family...


    Wang Bushi squinted his eyes. He knew this person very well. When Wang Bushi wanted to buy a house, he even took a fancy to a house that belonged to Liu Dong¡¯s family. Unfortunately, the price was not agreed upon, and the other party killed him and said there The location is even better, and it costs 13,000 taels. Wang Bushi was a little reluctant, so he didn''t contact him.


    That''s why I chose the current room.


    What is Mr. Liu going to do here?


    "please come in."


    Liu Dong''s family came, and when he saw Wang Bushi, he hurriedly saluted: "I met Wang Shidu, Wang Shidu, how are you doing?"


    Wang Bushi''s face softened a little: "Come, please sit down. If you have nothing to do, you will go to the Three Treasures Hall, but I don''t know, Liu Dong''s family, what''s the matter?"


    Speaking of it, everyone really doesn¡¯t have much friendship. Wang Bushi even looked down on this Dong Liu¡¯s family. If he hadn¡¯t taken a fancy to his house at the beginning, he wouldn¡¯t even bother to talk to such a person.


    Wang Bushi said with a smile: "The villain is here, just want to ask something, I don''t know if Wang Shidu is still interested in the previous house?"


    Wang Bushi is happy. You must be sick. The old man has already bought a new house. At the beginning, you killed 13,500 taels and refused to sell it. After the old man bought the house, you still come to ask.


    However, he clearly felt that Dong Liu''s face was a little anxious.


    "Oh? Dong Liu''s house, your house is too expensive. At the beginning, the old man said it was 11,000 taels, so I bought it, eh..."


    Liu Dongjia immediately said: "Then eleven thousand taels, do you still want to buy it now?"


    "..." Wang Bushi had a strange look on his face. At the beginning, this guy was very firm, but why did he change in a blink of an eye...


    Seeing that Wang Bushi remained silent, Dong Liu asked, "How about ten thousand taels?"


    He saw Wang Bushi dumbfounded, but Liu Dong''s family almost cried: "Eight thousand, eight thousand taels, the deal can be done immediately."


    Wang Bushi''s heart was filled with ten thousand muddy horses. At the beginning, 13,500 taels of death did not let go, but now it is 8,000?


    "But I have already bought a house, and my house is nearly 8,000 taels." Wang Bushi felt regretful. If he knew this, he would have bought Liu Dong''s house at the original price.


    Dong Liu¡¯s family is about to cry.


    Want to cry but have no tears.


    He knew in his heart that Wang Bushi would not buy it, so he sighed: "Hey, forget it, forget it...Wang Shidu, farewell...farewell..."


    Wang Bushi felt weird: "Wait a minute, what happened, you are so short of money?"


    Dongjia Liu glanced at Wang Bushi with a look of frustration: "It''s not a shortage, it''s the sky that has changed."


    "The sky has changed..."


    "Don''t Wang Shidu know that His Majesty went to Daming Palace?" Liu Dongjia couldn''t help asking.


    "I know." Wang Bushi said flatteredly: "The Daming Palace is really magnificent. I am lucky to have a look... It was built by the surname Fang. This Fang Jifan has always had brain problems. This guy is really helpless." Rescue, you are so stupid."


    Whenever he seized the opportunity to scold Fang Jifan, Wang Bushi would never hesitate.


    But Liu Dong¡¯s family looked at Wang Bushi like a fool: ¡°Then do you know that His Majesty has decreed to build a government office near the Daming Palace. Have you read the decree?¡±


    "I read it." Wang Bushi said with a smile: "I am a servant of the Imperial Academy, why didn''t I read it?"


    Liu Dong¡¯s family also served these Hanlin. They really don¡¯t know anything about business. He was hanged from a tree by his neck and he didn¡¯t know what happened. He looked very happy.


    ...


    Chapter 4, ask for a monthly pass, there will be more later, it will not stop!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 818： The Golden Age (Fifth update, ask for a monthly pass!)

    Chapter 818 The Golden Age (Fifth update, ask for a monthly pass!)


    Looking at Wang Bushi, Liu Dongjia felt that this person...is so stupid.


    But he still said slowly: "Wang Shi didn''t know it until now? Hey, there is no emperor in the Forbidden City, there are no more eunuchs, there are no more people who rely on eunuchs for food, and there are no civil and military officials. Think about it, here...does anyone still buy a house? Why is the inner city called the inner city, because here, next to the Forbidden City, here is isolated from the outer city. If you really want to find a place to live, the outer city is a bit farther away You can have a room for a hundred taels of silver, but why is every inch of land in the inner city worth every inch of gold?"


    Wang Bushi''s face changed slightly: "You mean..."


    "It seems that you officials are belatedly aware. As soon as the news came out, all the merchants went crazy and sold their houses yesterday. A house with ten thousand taels of silver would not be worth a penny in the past. If you dare to sell it for six thousand taels, do you know how many houses in this inner city are looking for buyers?"


    "..."


    Wang Bushi''s face suddenly became miserable: "You mean, I bought this house for more than 8,000 taels of silver, but now it is only worth 5,000?"


    "It can''t be sold for five thousand." Liu Dong''s family smiled wryly: "The emperor is not here, this is not the inner city, not the inner city... how many people have to move, to tell you the truth, near the Daming Palace, fighting has begun The signboard was removed, and the building was sold.¡±


    "The Daming Palace is not a wasteland."


    "The sale is off-plan." Liu Dongjia explained: "It means paying the money first, and then building the house. Although nothing is seen, it can be sold the same."


    Wang Bushi sneered: "Who will buy this house?"


    "There are too many. Three hundred houses were released early in the morning. Forget it, forget it. I won''t tell you. In short, this inner city is still here in the Bell and Drum Tower. The houses here... are probably going to be finished." Liu Dong''s family sighed, Seemingly regretful, he clasped his hands: "Farewell, farewell."


    People are in a hurry to leave.


    Wang Bushi suddenly said: "Are you lying to me? You profiteers are the most cunning. I still don''t believe it. My house of 8,000 taels of silver will not be sold!"


    Liu Dong''s family took a meaningful look at Wang Bushi, and then said slowly: "How about this, my house is five thousand, only five thousand taels of silver, the original price is 13,500, I''ll sell you, How about we hand over the money now and the deed with the other?"


    All of a sudden, Wang Bushi''s eyes went dark.


    It dawned on him that this might be true.


    People dare to sell their house for 13,500 taels of silver for 5,000 taels, so isn''t this house... three thousand taels worthless?


    Silver...my own money...


    This is the money he sold his ancestral land. Wang Bushi felt dizzy and hurriedly stroked his forehead.


    Wang Jianye on the side stepped forward: "Dad, Dad, are you okay?"


    "I...I..." Wang Bushi snarled: "Damn Palace, Fang Jifan, how can there be people in this world who are so black-hearted, they won''t live, I won''t live."


    "Father..." Wang Jianye growled.


    "Let''s go, let''s go to Daming Palace, we must seek justice!"


    Wang Bushi grinned: "Prepare the sedan chair, I, Wang Bushi, will fight with that Fang Jifan!"


    As he spoke, Wang Bushi got into the sedan chair.


    The son was worried. He was really afraid that his father would do something excessive, so he hurriedly followed.


    Along the way, the Wang family and their sons were grinding their teeth. When they passed by the tooth shop, they saw countless lists posted outside the shop, all of which were house sellers.


    At first, it was the merchants who saw the trickiness of the imperial decree, and immediately started to act. When there were more people selling houses, other officials began to be unable to sit still. They didn''t even turn over. All of a sudden, everyone panicked and sold everywhere. As for the buyer, there wasn''t even a ghost.


    Mansions in the inner city were sold one at a time, so they were extremely scarce, but now, no one cares about them.


    ...


    Wang Bushi and his son arrived outside the Daming Palace, already exhausted and out of breath.


    But outside the palace, there is a shed. Outside the big shed, there is a huge painting. In this painting, it is a huge new city. In the new city, the streets are orderly, and the houses are well-arranged.


    Looking at the wasteland on all sides, Wang Bushi was also convinced.


    He also sells in this way, does he still have a conscience?


    But I saw that there was a crowd of people there, and the crowd was full of people.


    Wang Bushi squeezed in angrily.


    Many of these dark people are old acquaintances. Except for some keen merchants, there are many others who are Wang Bushi''s colleagues.


    It''s no wonder these guys didn''t come to their housewarming ceremony. Nine times out of ten, they were either frightened by the news, or came here.


    Fang Jifan was dressed in a short outfit, wearing a safety hat woven with rattan, and holding blueprints in his hand, he was full of air.


    Zhu Houzhao happily followed beside him, looking very happy.


    In the back, of course, there are a dozen strong and powerful men.


    After all, as one of the top contractors in Daming, people often have some misunderstandings about them. Therefore, it is especially necessary to strengthen protection to prevent anyone from doing anything irrational.


    Fang Jifan was full of air, pointing his hand to the distance: "See you, see you, there is the new site of the Imperial Academy, and then there is Yujie. On both sides of Yujie, there is the Ministry of Households, the Ministry of Rites... the southeast corner is the Imperial College... Everyone, the "Tongtian Garden" we are going to sell today is here, 500 steps away from our Imperial College, covering an area of ??1,000 mu. After getting off the sedan chair, a cup of tea will arrive."


    "Five hundred steps, it''s a long way..." Someone muttered.


    Fang Jifan said angrily: "Five hundred paces is too far? You are the Imperial College and your family opened it. To tell you the truth, if Fang Jifan didn''t uphold his conscience, I would still sell you this house?"


    When Fang Jifan got angry, the man didn''t dare to make a sound.


    Wang Bushi wanted to rush out, but along the way, his mood finally stabilized. He sneered in his heart, and wanted to see what tricks you were playing.


    So he was among the crowd.


    Fang Jifan pushed aside the crowd bluntly, and continued: "The houses built by Tongtian Garden are all built by our royal construction team. They were the ones who built the Daming Palace. This courtyard wall and this courtyard, everyone, come and see. This is a top luxury first-class mansion, the trees inside are the most expensive tree species... and the courtyard wall, that is even more amazing, ten feet high, strong privacy, and this house, all used by us The latest concrete, high-grade! Not only that, the floor is all tiles, everyone, people usually use tiles to make tableware or decorate, but here, they are just stepped on, why, two words , honorable!"


    Wang Bushi thought of the scene of entering the Daming Palace in Wang Bushi''s mind, and he actually... thought it was very beautiful.


    Phew! Smelly and shameless thing, the old man will fall for you?


    Fang Jifan said again: "Besides, all the master rooms have floor-to-ceiling windows. If they don''t have floor-to-ceiling windows, it''s impossible. If we don''t have floor-to-ceiling windows, we, Xishan Jianye, have no conscience. Fang Jifan, on the other hand, not only has a conscience, but most importantly, our Fang Jifan There are also feelings. This money is not earned where it is earned, but why do I have to deal with this civil engineering. It is because of the gentlemen, if you can be on duty comfortably at home, we Daming, no Is it more prosperous? Well, let''s not talk about these useless... let''s continue."


    Fang Jifan said: "In this house, central heating is needed. When people enter the house, they need to be warm and comfortable. I think many people have already experienced this heating, haha, so I won''t say much about it. It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s okay to go out. In front of the Tongtian Yuanmen is the asphalt road that connects the imperial road. The asphalt road is the only one in Daming Palace. It¡¯s not only smooth, but also makes friends. Knocking, bumping, this straight road is paved in front of your house, and there are two stone lions at the door, carved with marble, and the stonemasons from Jiangsu and Zhejiang were invited."


    Everyone listened to the whispers, and it seemed that they were a little bit moved.


    Wang Bushi only heard someone say in his ear: "This heater is interesting, and the tiles on the ground..."


    "Shh, keep your voice down, don''t let this kid know that we are interested, it will be bad for this kid to sit on the ground and raise prices later."


    Wang Bushi was fascinated by listening to it. If he knew it earlier, why did he buy that old house? Now that he listens carefully, he feels that the old house is useless. "


    "Do you think this is gone?" Fang Jifan sneered: "You are wrong. I, Fang Jifan, have the most empathy. Think about it, what would you do if you were sick?"


    "Doctor please!"


    "Where is the doctor?" Fang Jifan looked at the person who answered the question with a smile.


    The man hesitated.


    Fang Jifan said: "Now, I announce loudly that in Tongtianyuan, Xishan Medical College will set up a branch here. There are medical students every day, and they can come to see you at any time. This hospital will be a few steps away from you. If you feel dizzy Brain fever, a few steps away, you can see a doctor!"


    ah¡­


    Many people were surprised.


    Xishan Medical College now has a great reputation, which has long overshadowed the limelight of the Imperial Hospital.


    "Really?"


    Fang Jifan scolded angrily: "Fang Jifan is an honest man, what does it mean to be serious? I said to open a branch, so I opened a branch!"


    Wang Bushi''s heart skipped a beat. Seeing Fang Jifan taking a step forward, the crowd followed Fang Jifan, and Wang Bushi followed the crowd.


    Fang Jifan shouted: "Not only that, Xishan Academy will also open elementary school here."


    "What?"


    All of a sudden, everyone exploded.


    Xishan Academy, the place where the imperial examination beats scholars all over the world.


    This is the top academy in the world.


    Although there are many people who slander Xishan''s new students, they have no doubts about his ability to teach people to test their fame.


    Wang Bushi couldn''t help being excited: "It means that my grandson will also be able to study in the Mentorship Academy of Xishan Academy in the future."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 850： .It will be delivered at five oclock, ask for a wave of monthly tickets.

    It will be delivered at five o''clock, please ask for a wave of monthly tickets.


    It will be delivered at five o''clock. Let''s take a small break first, take a nap, and then get up and continue writing.


    Isn¡¯t it a burst update? what?


    I, Fang Jifan, ah, no, I went up to the mountain to fight tigers, and if I say violence, I will be violent.


    I am a man of conscience.


    Readers and friends, come and support me. Looking at my monthly pass ranking, my heart hurts like a needle. I was hit by someone and rubbed on the ground.


    roared: Ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a monthly ticket.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 819： Destroy the dead

    Chapter 819 Destruction


    Although Xishan Academy did not start school before.


    But Xishan Academy is a gold-lettered signboard.


    Whether it is an official or a wealthy businessman, they are most afraid that their children will become unworthy sons.


    It is said that the education of Xishan Academy is particularly strict, and it is no worse than those families with extremely rich family traditions.


    Originally, people are used to private education, like officials and eunuchs, they often invite the elders of the clan, or hire special people to teach their children.


    But these years, Xishan Academy has been destroyed.


    Ordinary personal trainers are already looking for teeth everywhere.


    Therefore, when Fang Jifan proposed the establishment of Mengxue, many people took a breath and were tempted.


    Wang Bushi tilted his head, and his mind began to move.


    Fang Jifan looked at Wang Bushi who asked the question.


    This guy... looks familiar.


    But... Fang Jifan knows too many people, too many people know Fang Jifan, but Fang Jifan doesn''t know them.


    Fang Jifan was very patient today. If in the past, someone chattered by the side, he would have slapped him with a slap, but today he is particularly good-tempered: "Yes, yes, this Xishan Mengxue specializes in recruiting students from nearby, I am bold It is predicted that in a few years, our No. 1 Entrepreneurship College in Xishan will cultivate countless talents. Not only that, we will not only let people read the Four Books, so that they can be named on the gold list. We will also hire high salaries, Franz, Dashi and other top doctors from foreign domains occasionally come to give lessons to the children to broaden our horizons."


    "Not good, not good!" Everyone shook their heads: "Please vassals will frighten the children, we don''t agree."


    "..." Fang Jifan froze, everyone was very excited, he almost forgot, these days, hiring a foreign teacher is going to be beaten, Fang Jifan smiled: "Just kidding, just kidding, come, come, come, everyone please move step."


    As he was walking, the cheerleaders followed, Fang Jifan said: "This Tongtian Garden will also recruit private security guards to patrol the nearby streets. That is to say, you don''t need to hire another nursing home, it is absolutely safe."


    "Not only that, have you seen it? Soon, we will plan a shopping street... well, it''s just here, it''s only a distance of less than a hundred steps, everyone, as long as you live here, let''s retreat and enjoy the quietness If you enter, you can enjoy prosperity!"


    "Here, the ground will be broken tomorrow, and you can move in at the beginning of next year. This Tongtian Garden is the most luxurious house in the world. Everyone, everyone, there are only 300 units. First come, first served. If you want to buy, hurry up and pick up the lottery." , we¡¯re selling it by lottery.¡±


    Zhu Houzhao yelled happily: "Go, go, or it will be late."


    Everyone is like a dream.


    What kind of tile floor, what kind of antiseptic wood courtyard, what kind of asphalt road in front of the door, what kind of exclusive underground waterway, what kind of hospital, what kind of school, what kind of floor-to-ceiling windows and heating, what kind of nearby Imperial College, not far from Daming Palace , Listening dizzy, actually really tempted.


    In the past, their understanding of the house was just style and face. Unexpectedly, a house has so many functions.


    Be tempted, be tempted.


    Especially Fang Jifan said that only 300 sets will be released, and resources are scarce, so he looked around and saw that there were crowds of people around, and the whole person seemed to have lowered his head.


    Someone couldn''t help but said: "Wait a minute, wait a minute, the price hasn''t been announced yet."


    Fang Jifan hated the guy who came to ask the price at this time, so he looked at that guy with puffy eyes.


    But others were not happy: "Yes, yes, tell me, how much money is one mu!"


    "One mu?" Fang Jifan laughed: "No, no, no, our land is not sold by mu."


    Isn''t it sold by mu?


    Everyone can''t understand.


    Fang Jifan said: "According to square meters, this 666 square meters is only one mu!"


    Everyone began to calculate in their hearts.


    Fang Jifan said: "This is our Xishan Jianye selling such a scarce mansion. In order to repay everyone''s love, this square meter is 15 taels of silver. First come, first served. The 15 taels are not just land, There is also the underground sewage and drainage, the underground heating, and the courtyard above built by the craftsmen who built the palace for the royal family. We follow the feudal clan and behave with conscience. Today, we are giving you a huge discount. If it is too late, it will be gone. "


    "Not only that!" Fang Jifan said: "In order to enable everyone to buy a good house, Xishan Bank officially launched housing loans with low interest rates. Scholars and famous scholars can enjoy 20 years of preferential loan repayment, and those who raise people can borrow for 15 years; Those who are famous can get a ten-year loan. If the family has a title, we will officially launch a 100-year loan repayment plan. You only need to repay a few hundred taels of silver every year. This rare mansion is easy to live in..."


    Someone was unconvinced: "We have no fame, so we can only borrow for ten years?"


    Fang Jifan looked at the boy angrily. In fact, Fang Jifan recognized this guy. He was a friend of Wang Jinyuan. He was invited to make up the number. Comparing with Jinshi? They can be officials, and they don¡¯t know how much money they have embezzled, and they have to pay back the loan. Can you guarantee that you will be able to pay back every year for the next twenty years?"


    The man was busy covering his face, the pain was burning, and he looked aggrieved.


    Fang Jifan has never been used to treating customers. He beats and scolds when he should, what''s wrong?


    Other people like Wang Bushi''s face darkened suddenly, what did they mean, what did they mean, they glared at Fang Jifan angrily.


    Fang Jifan smiled: "Forgive me for being blunt, and I don''t mean that everyone is a corrupt official. What I mean is...you are all capable people..."


    "Blood spurt, hum!" Everyone yelled and cursed in a low voice.


    Zhu Houzhao pointed to the sky at this time: "Hey, look, there is such a big bird in the sky."


    Everyone looked up, but found nothing.


    When they were in a trance, they lowered their heads.


    Wang Bushi has already begun to calculate that the house he bought in the Bell and Drum Tower is in the inner city, and it has five or six acres of land, which is only more than 8,000 taels of silver. The level here is 15 taels, and if one mu is worth tens of thousands of taels of silver, it¡¯s black, it¡¯s really black, it¡¯s still a large piece of wasteland, just a shed, you, Fang Jifan, dare to sell 10,000 taels of land per mu, go grab it ?


    But... Speaking of it, the blueprint drawn by Fang Jifan just now is really moving.


    If it''s true... like this, the bank in Xishan can still borrow money, oh, how much is the down payment, and after inquiring, it only needs two thousand taels of silver, and this house belongs to you. Fifteen taels of silver is less than.


    This amount... Although my salary is not much, but in my hometown, I have bought a lot of property. With my own status, and my son is still a successor, he has a bright future. It is only thirty-five taels. generally?


    Buy it or not?


    In the future, His Majesty will really come to the Daming Palace, so let him live in the inner city? Then in the future, when the Hanlin Academy moved here, I would be on duty for four or five hours?


    Or, rent a house here?


    Such an expensive house, renting it out, I''m afraid it will be expensive.


    Beside, someone whispered: "It is said that the land here belongs to the Fang family..."


    Wang Bushi''s blood surged suddenly, surrounded by people whispering, which made him a little dazed.


    No one who is an official is poor.


    After all, not everyone can afford the cost of studying if they want to take the imperial examination.


    Why are there so many talented people in Jiangnan? Do you really think that you are born smarter?


    Wang Bushi trembled and gritted his teeth: "Jianye, come here."


    "Father, what are you doing?" Wang Jianye stepped forward.


    Wang Bushi squinted his eyes: "I think we have to buy an acre."


    "Father, do you really buy it?"


    "I have a hunch." In Wang Bushi''s eyes, a particularly shrewd look flashed across: "If you don''t buy it, it may have to rise in the future, and you don''t even think about who this Fang Jifan is."


    His voice was lowered: "The land around here is all his. Now, the asking price for an acre of land is 10,000 taels. Will he still sell the other land at a lower price? This person is very cunning, nine out of ten , would rather be deserted, and would never sell it, but think about it, the Daming Palace is here, the emperor is here, so many government offices nearby, civil and military officials, all have to be on duty here in the future... buy, we The family is a Jinshi, has an official status, a down payment of 20%, and a loan of 20 years. The interest rate of this loan is not high, and it is still passable. I think, let¡¯s raise money again, and it¡¯s not impossible to get two thousand taels of silver.¡±


    "Father, you can think about it."


    In the distance, some merchants took the lead to get the lottery.


    Wang Bushi looked at those merchants, sneered in his heart, and said lightly: "Follow these merchants, there must be nothing wrong, you go, get the lottery!"


    Wang Jianye had no choice but to obediently obey his father''s order and go to the shed to draw lots.


    The number of people drawing lots began to increase.


    Many people were hesitant at first, but it can be seen that many people started to smoke, and even a family with a big business took down the ten-acre mansion in one go.


    All of a sudden, everyone became nervous.


    A total of 300 mu of land has only been released. If it is too late, it will be gone.


    In fact, this mortgage is the most likely to cause people to have illusions. It is obviously 10,000 taels of silver, which is a terrible amount, but he is only asked to pay 2,000. Oh, originally only a hundred people were eligible to buy this, but in an instant, tens of thousands of people became eligible.


    Fang Jifan put his hands behind his back, too lazy to look at those who robbed the house, raised his head, and walked slowly. Zhu Houzhao hurriedly caught up: "Old Fang, Lao Fang, let''s sit on the ground and raise the price. Look, ten thousand taels and one mu are all worth it." Someone robbed it."


    Fang Jifan smiled: "His Royal Highness, don''t worry, take your time, we have to be trustworthy, credit is my life for Fang Jifan, and I will use my life to defend him."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The first chapter is delivered, thank you for the reward of 100,000 starting coins for the new leader Angry Baked Bun, thank you for the reward of 50,000 starting coins for the leader Beiliang Green Ant, and thank you for the reward of 50,000 starting coins for WXY Xiaodasong classmate, and also There are many, many friends who donated rewards, so I won¡¯t list them one by one, so as to save everyone from saying that the tiger makes up the number of words, and the tiger is a conscientious person. Today, let¡¯s continue, work hard to make changes, and ask for a monthly ticket!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 820： peace is the most important

    Chapter 820 Peace is the most important thing


    The 300-acre mansion sold very quickly, and it was sold out quickly.


    Except for some officials who need to live here, there are also some merchants who seem to have spotted business opportunities.


    House and house, after all, are different.


    Just like in the inner city of the capital, the same house may cost thousands of taels of silver. If it is a mansion covering an area of ??seven or eight acres, tens of thousands of taels is easy. house.


    There is no other reason. The inner city is a scarce resource. It is surrounded by the city walls of the inner city. If you sell one set for less, you can¡¯t think it¡¯s too expensive. , it is absolutely impossible to make any mistakes. The people who bought the house here are either rich or expensive, and they are not short of money.


    As for the outer city, the three religions and nine streams live in a mixed environment, with sewage running across the river, dragons and snakes mixed together, and it is originally the residence of common people.


    In this era, there is not only a gap between rich and poor, but also a gap between high and low.


    Now, the 300 mu of land in Tongtian Garden is a tool for many merchants to greatly improve their status. Think about it, living here, accompanied by the emperor, surrounded by yamen, is safe. Besides, the neighbors may be a certain official, that''s all, although I have money, but people may not think highly of it, but in the future, my children can also study in the same school as the officials, Is this... something that can be bought with money?


    Those who were hesitant at first were a little slow to find out...the sale...sold out.


    Those who bought were all elated and excited, as if they had picked up a bargain.


    Then, the contract was signed, and the down payment was paid within ten days. Wang Bushi held the contract in his hand, and saw that there were regrets around him, and he seemed to think he was too slow.


    Wang Bushi did not grab a good location. The acre of land he bought was some distance away from the planned school in the future. It was a bit regretful, but when he looked back, there were still a few of his colleagues, beating their chests and feet, All of a sudden, I feel at ease.


    Look at you, you just have no vision.


    Where does it look like me, Wang Bushi, haha.


    He got into the sedan chair, went home, hurriedly raised money, and his own house in the inner city, what to do with it?


    It seems that it still needs to be disposed of, sell it, sell it.


    That place is simply not a place for people to live in. The new house is better, even if the new house is only one mu, the old house is much bigger, but the last time I went to the Daming Palace, the floor-to-ceiling glass, the floor tiles, the heating, and even many small The details are still fresh in Wang Bushi''s memory. If he lives in this kind of place, he will be very happy.


    Moreover, I heard from the people in the shed that after living in the new house, there is no need to have so many maids, bearers, guards, and concierges in the mansion.


    Why, because in this Tongtian Garden, it is said that there will be a special nursing home, which is uniformly recruited, and all of them have undergone drills. In this case, the family does not need so many servants, the host lives by himself, and there are two maids , one woman and one concierge are enough.


    My family of six or seven is completely enough.


    Thinking about it this way, I actually had some expectations in my heart.


    Sitting in the sedan chair, Wang Bushi was thinking, thinking, and suddenly... a terrible thought popped up.


    What?


    What did I come here for?


    It seems that...he came to find Fang Jifan desperately.


    But¡­


    He was sitting in the sedan chair, holding the title deed, his mind was a little confused, who am I, where am I, and what am I going to do?


    ...


    The entire capital, almost all houses, are plummeting.


    Especially the inner city, the fall is even more terrible. The reason why the inner city is the inner city is because the inner city surrounds the center of Ming Dynasty. Now that the center is gone, there is no difference between it and the outer city.


    After this huge slump, people panicked and rushed to sell their houses. All the streets and alleys were talking about the new city.


    Wang Bushi raised two thousand taels of silver, paid the down payment, and then went to the bank to get a mortgage. From then on, he was no longer a minister of Ming Dynasty, but also a minister of Xishan Bank with honor. How about paying yourself a salary? Damn it, from now on, I have to send money to this Xishan Bank every month.


    Wang Bushi became anxious.


    I am confused, why did I just give my life to others all of a sudden, in a muddleheaded way, and now I am fine, not to mention that the family is empty, and I still owe a whole lot of debt.


    People, after getting emotional, when they calm down, they start to become worried.


    Even when he was in the Cultural and History Museum of the Imperial Academy, he began to feel melancholy, as if he couldn''t lift his spirits for anything, and his whole body was sluggish.


    On the third day, he went to the Hanlin Academy on duty as usual.


    In the Imperial Academy, it seemed like a pot had exploded.


    "Seven or eight adults are on leave today."


    "Ask for leave, what kind of leave are you asking for?" Wang Bushi looked at the clerk who came to report.


    The scribe smiled wryly and said: "It is said that they all went to the Daming Palace. The latest issue, Zijin Garden, is launched, 500 acres, and it is on sale. Everyone has heard the news and ran away."


    When the scribe said this, the Hanlin on the side also came together one after another.


    These people were not well-informed enough, and they all looked at the old scribe.


    Many people know about this, only know that houses are being sold outside the Daming Palace.


    Yes, selling a house on the wasteland, that dog-eat conscience!


    When Wang Bushi heard this, his eyes went dark.


    Damn it...the one with the surname Fang is selling it again.


    Worthless and not wicked, a few days ago it was said that housing resources were scarce, only 300 mu, now there are 500 mu.


    Wang Bushi jumped up in his heart, is it over, is it because the old man''s ten thousand taels also fell into his hands.


    The rest of the Hanlin chattered a lot, and someone sneered: "Oh...joke, who bought that wasteland."


    The old scribe smiled: "I heard that Zijin Garden is a thousand steps away from the Imperial College."


    A thousand steps is far enough.


    It is worse than the location of Tongtianyuan.


    "The asking price is twelve thousand taels of silver per mu."


    "What..." Wang Bushi was taken aback, staring at the old scribe.


    One...Twelve thousand taels.


    Beside Hanlin said sourly: "Oh, it''s strange that it can be sold like this."


    The old scribe smiled wryly: "It can be sold. I heard that it is 500 mu, but in fact, there are 300 mu, which are already gone. It is only 200 mu that is really robbed."


    "Three hundred acres, who bought it?" Many people became suspicious.


    "It''s an internal decision." The old scribe was also feeling emotional, as if the world had changed: "You don''t know something, the superior..." He pointed to Fang Liang: "Those princes, I even heard that there are cabinets and six ministries. The lords have already discussed it with the captain-in-law, they don''t need to grab it, they just took the best lot, and the extra two hundred acres are for people to snap up."


    "..."


    Everyone''s face changed.


    Twelve thousand and one mu, there are still people who decide by default, and the rest of the squishy ones are left to be robbed.


    How does it sound, it''s like grabbing Chinese cabbage.


    A young Hanlin gritted his teeth and couldn''t help scolding: "This is a collusion between the government and the business, you dog official!"


    Although he is also an official, at this moment, the officials being scolded are obviously those in high positions.


    Wang Bushi''s face twitched, but he suddenly became dizzy.


    Three days, just three days, two thousand taels of silver more for a house that is worse than your own?


    Then his own house, wouldn''t it be worth more than 13,000 taels in a blink of an eye?


    His heart jumped up thumping.


    In this life, I have suffered countless losses and suffered countless stumbles, but I have never picked up such a big deal.


    If I knew this earlier, I should have gritted my teeth and bought an extra acre.


    He regretted it.


    The other Hanlin had different complexions, and someone said: "Hey, I''m not feeling well. I think my old illness has relapsed. I have to take a leave of absence and go back to take care of myself."


    "I...I''m not feeling well..."


    All of a sudden, no one wants to work anymore.


    Even if I can¡¯t afford it, I still want to go and have a look. There are many that I didn¡¯t buy, and I feel an inexplicable anxiety in my heart.


    How about, repairing books and returning to the hometown, so that parents and brothers in the family can sell some land?


    Wang Bushi picked up the teacup, and his mind was a little confused. Should he buy another acre? In the future, he will have more children and grandchildren. Maybe it will not be enough for him.


    But where does the silver come from.


    Hometown...


    My hometown has been drained.


    Old house... yes, old house...


    "Hey!" Wang Bushi held his stomach: "I have a stomachache... I have to take leave..."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the Daming Palace, there were many people.


    Wang Jinyuan was surrounded by people, and below him were people with teeth and claws, including wealthy businessmen, officials, and nobles, and everyone shouted and cursed angrily.


    Wang Jinyuan''s throat was smoking. He stood on the table and yelled hysterically: "Everyone, don''t get excited, don''t get excited, just listen to me, I, Wang Jinyuan, swear to the sky, we, Captain Fang, never colluded with the people above you!" , Absolutely not, let people buy first in secret. We do business, we pay attention to integrity, fairness, justice, and openness! There are absolutely no people in the cabinet and ministries... Everyone, don¡¯t quarrel, scold, or get excited. Let¡¯s have a good talk Say, everyone, they are all people who have read sage books..."


    Snapped¡­


    I don''t know who kicked Wang Jinyuan.


    When the guards saw it, they hurriedly dragged the ragged Wang Jinyuan out of the crowd.


    Wang Jinyuan was out of breath, covered in bruises all over his body, and his voice was hoarse. But outside, the excited crowd still refused to leave, all kinds of scolding continued.


    It was Yang Biao who followed Wang Jinyuan.


    Yang Biao was ordered to protect Wang Jinyuan. He rolled up his sleeves and couldn''t help cursing: "Boss Wang, this is not going to happen. These guys are making too much trouble. Your benefactor has long said, don''t be polite when dealing with them, just hit them if you need to." Sell ??them a little house and spoil them, let''s do business, don''t raise the temper of these dogs."


    Panting, Yang Biao took a sip of herbal tea and rubbed his waist: "Don''t get excited, I don''t know who spread the word about it, that''s all, that''s all, don''t do anything, peace is the most important thing, peace is the most important thing." expensive."


    ...


    The second chapter has been delivered, and it is still updated today. Ask for a monthly pass. Everyone has a monthly pass, so hurry up and vote, the code words are very hard.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 821： Benefit the country and the people

    Chapter 821 Benefiting the Country and the People


    Wang Jinyuan was out of breath: "Let''s spread the news. In order to repay everyone''s love, we originally launched a piece of land in the later period, which is 200 acres, but this time, whoever gets the lottery will get it. If you are still dissatisfied with it, If you make more noise, you''re welcome."


    Wang Jinyuan dared not go out, for fear of being beaten to death.


    The news was released, and finally people''s dissatisfaction was resolved.


    In just a few days, a thousand houses were put on the market, and the sales were extremely hot, and even the house that was planned for a garbage station was snatched up.


    Da Ming never lacked people with money.


    This actually has a lot to do with the silver standard of the Ming Dynasty. Metal is currency, and this currency is a scarce product. Because of scarcity, there is almost no possibility of depreciation. Only in the middle and late Ming Dynasty, a large amount of silver was imported. loose.


    But even so, the value of silver itself remains unshakable.


    The value of one thing is almost constant, and there is no possibility of shrinking. Therefore, in this era, there are two kinds of people at most, one is the landlord, and the other is the old money.


    Needless to say, the landlord relies on the land. As for the so-called Lao Cai, they may also have land, but they also have their own shops, or oil-pressing workshops. Their income is high, and most of them are time-honored brands. They have been operating for generations and earn money. They will not spend it. , what to do? I found a big jar, put the silver in it, and buried it in my backyard, or under my bed.


    There is no so-called inflation in this era, so there is no need to worry about the value of silver shrinking. Therefore, this generation of people just saves and invests these silvers like this? nonexistent. Lao Cai is mostly conservative and has no motivation to invest.


    From generation to generation, there is more and more silver under the bed, and almost none of it is circulated in the market. Only God knows how much wealth there is.


    But now, even the old rich are tempted. After a few days of listening, ten thousand taels of silver became twelve thousand. This is many times better than burying silver.


    Not only that, in order to pay for the mortgage, Xishan Bank has begun to absorb deposits on a large scale, depositing one hundred taels of silver, and after a year, it can actually generate interest of one tael of silver.


    Although a tael of silver is not much, it is real and tangible.


    Xishan Bank has been in operation for some time, with rich financial resources. There have been several rumors of crises, and people have been frightened to exchange them with bank notes. As a result, they have enough reserves, and you can exchange as much as you want. Merchants began to accept this currency that can be exchanged and withdrawn at any time.


    After all, no one likes businessmen who go out with hundreds of thousands of taels of silver. Even if it is a catty of silver, it is not easy to carry and hide. If it is ten catties, twenty catties, or one hundred catties, it will be lost halfway And the effort of fee is too great.


    In the capital, there was a wave of ground digging, and pits were dug in the backyards and under the beds of the old rich. The courageous ones were eager to buy a house in the new city, and the timid ones were staring at the interest rate of the Xishan Bank.


    A few days ago, the interest rate was still one percent, but it has risen slightly recently.


    It is safe to deposit this money. Everyone knows that when your own money is deposited, it is used as a loan to buy a house for others, and the bank earns the difference from it, and you can also get some benefits.


    So, in this Xishan bank, there are many people who save money, and there are also many people who lend money.


    Crowded.


    But with so much silver circulating in the market all of a sudden, the price of goods in the market that was still in short supply began to rise slightly, and inflation quietly started.


    This has deepened the anxiety of many people, especially the old rich. If you don¡¯t spend the money and roll the money, you will lose money to death.


    The market, which was originally a stagnant pool, suddenly seemed to have a silver tide, which began to surge in dark waves.


    Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao began to plan the new city.


    Since it is a new start, each piece of land must be reserved or sold in the future, or it needs to build cultural and educational facilities. Every piece of land is valuable. Although only a thousand houses have been released now, it can be The down payment obtained, plus the final payment from the bank to Xishan Jianye, this more than ten million taels of silver, is easy to get.


    A thousand acres of land... Hehe... Pediatrics.


    We have hundreds of thousands of acres of land within the third ring road of Jifan. Of course, don''t rush, take your time.


    This is a business that is ready to be eaten by generations, so what¡¯s the hurry.


    Not to mention, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince has on hand, not to mention a lot of land between the third and fifth ring roads. Because it is a long-term business, it is necessary to plan it slowly.


    For example, the 1,000 mu released by Fang Jifan seems to be a lot of money, but it also needs to be invested in the cost of construction. Not only that, you have to build roads for him, right? What about the schools and hospitals that were agreed?


    Of course, Fang Jifan can use something to fool him in the end. For example, a good asphalt road is actually a rough rammed earth road with something casually smeared on it. For example, the so-called hospital is actually a small clinic.


    Even, the so-called heating, the so-called floor-to-ceiling windows...


    This will not work.


    Fang Jifan is a conscientious person. He naturally has a sense of responsibility for history. People can be as light as a feather or as heavy as Mount Tai. Fang Jifan chose the latter.


    On this planning map, it has already been densely marked countless times, and then deleted and revised.


    But still not satisfied.


    However, Fang Jifan said: "There is a shortage of manpower. There are so many roads to be built, so many houses to be dug, so many ditches to be dug, and there are also various workshops, such as those who burn tiles, smelt copper pipes, and burn glass. Workshops are far from enough, and there are brick kilns... Even, so many people will live in the future, they will need a lot of furniture, eh, it''s difficult, it''s too difficult, and there are asphalt mining, concrete making, and..."


    Fang Jifan felt his head was big.


    Such a vast palace city not only needs to continue to build the Daming Palace, but also needs to build a thousand sets of houses now, and even, in the future, it may be necessary to launch houses in remote places, build roads, and build drainage ditches in advance. Even, a large amount of marble is needed, which is because of Fang Jifan''s need for the construction of government offices, grand theaters and some magnificent buildings.


    A huge and majestic building will greatly increase the price.


    If the grade is not enough, why sell people 30,000, 40,000, 50,000 acres in the future?


    But at this time, a **** came over panting: "His Royal Highness, Fang Duwei, His Majesty calls you to have an audience, hurry up."


    Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan didn''t dare to neglect, so they hurriedly went to Fengtian Hall of Daming Palace.


    In this Fengtian Hall, all the curtains are rolled up, and the transparent floor-to-ceiling windows make this hall blend with the outside of the hall.


    The two took off their boots and went in.


    Zhu Houzhao''s feet smelled a bit, so Fang Jifan had to cover his nose.


    Emperor Hongzhi sat on the golden throne. Here...it was a brand new experience. This made him hate the cramped Nuan Pavilion. He liked Fengtian Hall, which was spacious, bright and warm.


    But now, Emperor Hongzhi frowned.


    In his hand, there are more than a dozen impeachment memorials. The impeachment is the crown prince and Fang Jifan, who actually sold the land, and even raised the price of the land. They hope that His Majesty can move to the Forbidden City, otherwise, this will bring great harm to the subjects. Great inconvenience.


    It is not a trivial matter for more than a dozen people to play together.


    Emperor Hongzhi showed great concern.


    Especially the two boys, Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan, actually did this trick behind their backs, which made Emperor Hongzhi feel cold.


    How do you feel, fell into a trap?


    "My son has met His Majesty (Father Emperor)."


    Emperor Hongzhi kept a cold face, and tapped on the memorial on the copybook.


    Xiao Jing understood, and forwarded the memorial to Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan.


    The two of them saw it and understood.


    Was scolded.


    As a conscientious contractor, it is inevitable that he will be impeached.


    After all... In these years, there are too many shady people.


    "You... really did this?"


    Emperor Hongzhi said coldly: "What is said here is true? After reading the memorial, I summoned the two of you to ask for clarification. Before the ministers start a fight, I will give you a chance. "


    Zhu Houzhao didn''t know what to do, and looked at Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan said without saying a word: "Your Majesty, this is indeed true."


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned slightly.


    You want to sell it or not, but if you insist on selling the land, you will complain a lot. Let''s see how you end up.


    Emperor Hongzhi was about to say, you two, who came up with the idea, who is the principal offender, and who is the accomplice.


    But at this time, Fang Jifan said solemnly: "Your Highness the Crown Prince is so wise, it is because of His Royal Highness that you have such a fantastic idea."


    Hee hee... I am very wise in the first place.


    Zhu Houzhao was happy when he heard Fang Jifan say that he was a saint.


    Just as he was about to smile, his face suddenly froze slightly.


    its not right.


    His Majesty is now asking about the crime. Lao Fang said that he is holy and has a fantastic idea. What does this mean? Does this mean that I am the one who came up with the idea, and I am the one who took the lead? The scapegoat...of course it is Ben Gong...


    I only have land from the 3rd to 5th ring roads. So far, I haven¡¯t earned a single copper coin.


    Old Fang...you tricked me...


    Zhu Houzhao looked at Fang Jifan with resentment.


    Fang Jifan didn''t even look at him.


    When Emperor Hongzhi heard this, he said to himself, it really is this wicked thing.


    So he glared at Zhu Houzhao.


    Zhu Houzhao was deflated all of a sudden, and was just about to bow down obediently and confess his guilt to the law.


    Fang Jifan said: "It is precisely because His Highness the Crown Prince has such a wonderful idea that he came up with such a good governance that benefits the country and the people. My son... I really admire the Crown Prince. I admire him very much. The Prince is a thousand years old!"


    "..." Zhu Houzhao''s face changed.


    Emperor Hongzhi Su Rong.


    Originally, he planned to call the two of them to teach them a lesson and punish them, but it didn''t exist. Today, I will clean up the two of them severely, and then find a way to suppress the matter.


    But who knows, Fang Jifan even said the four words of benefiting the country and the people.


    You guys are shameless, right?


    "Okay, I''d like to know what you guys have to say!"


    ...


    Chapter 3 delivered, please ask for a monthly pass!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 822： Convincing people with virtue (seeking a monthly ticket for the fourth update!)

    Chapter 822 Convincing people with virtue (seeking a monthly pass for the fourth update!)


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Fang Jifan aggressively.


    He wants an explanation.


    to be frank.


    This is too black-hearted.


    How can there be such a trick.


    Fang Jifan was smiling.


    glanced at Zhu Houzhao.


    Zhu Houzhao was like eating a fly.


    It seems that he really took the blame.


    At this time, Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty, dare to ask, potatoes and sweet potatoes are being vigorously promoted. According to what I know, the provinces have begun large-scale planting. Last year and this year, there was almost no food shortage in each province. This led to the ups and downs of land prices. Why? Because there is no shortage of grain, and if there is no shortage of grain, the price of grain will naturally be cheap. The so-called cheap grain hurts farmers. It is believed that there is no profit in renting the land to farmers. Even if they get food, the price is low. Naturally, they will not have the motivation to rent out all the land. So... right now, people seem to be barely able to eat enough Drink enough, but... a large number of refugees have been born!"


    Fang Jifan said something wrong.


    Emperor Hongzhi also frowned at this point. The report of the Jiangxi Chief Political Commissioner did have this situation, and the Fujian Chief Political Commissioner and Henan Chief Political Commissioner also more or less happened. "


    Strange to say, there are refugees in famine years, but there are still refugees in good years.


    Cheap grain hurts farmers, and expensive grain hurts farmers.


    That is to say, if the grain is too cheap, it will hit agriculture and seriously reduce people''s enthusiasm for farming, and even many people will abandon the land. But once the grain is too expensive, it is often caused by a disaster. When a disaster occurs, the price of grain soars, and people have to go hungry.


    The balance among them is really too difficult to grasp.


    Fang Jifan went on to say: "Let''s talk about Jiangxi''s chief envoy. There are tens of thousands of new refugees in that one place alone. This is just the official statistics. I know too well whether there is any concealment. Your Majesty, if this continues, the two If the thirteen provinces in Beijing are like this, how can it be possible? The reason is that there is only so much land and so many people. Once the harvest of the land soars and the food exceeds the needs of the people, then the food will inevitably It will accumulate, now, Ming Dynasty does not need so much land at all, it can feed the current population, and it is meaningless to continue farming, the current problem is that there are too many farmers."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded, and many signs had begun to appear.


    There are too many farmers, and the problem will only get worse.


    Fang Jifan immediately said: "But the problem is, once these refugees no longer cultivate the land, what do they rely on for a living? Is it possible to let them wander around so that they can''t see hope for life and accumulate dissatisfaction with the court? Resentment turned them from vagrants into mobs and wicked people. If we continue to let things go like this, sooner or later, a catastrophe will be brewed."


    Emperor Hongzhi felt heavy in his heart, and there was nothing wrong with what he said.


    Fang Jifan smiled and said: "That''s why I said, our Crown Prince is a wise man, and the Crown Prince slapped his head to solve this problem. For example...building a new city."


    "This is making money!" Emperor Hongzhi glared at Fang Jifan. No matter how Fang Jifan turns black and white, you can''t get around it.


    Fang Jifan smiled and said: "No, this is resettlement of refugees. Think about it, Your Majesty, how much manpower we need to recruit to build a new city and build His Majesty''s palace. I have calculated that a new city in the capital alone needs more than a hundred people. There are various workshops, such as concrete, tile, kiln, and glass... These workshops now require more than 50,000 manpower vacancies, and 50,000 people have jobs. , What does this mean? It means that no ten thousand households can be resettled, and fifty thousand households means two hundred thousand people.¡±


    Fang Jifan continued: "On the construction site, countless masons, stonemasons, carpenters, and countless coolies of all kinds are needed. How many people are there? Even if the number is less, I''m afraid it will be tens of thousands. People, add up all these things, the required manpower is at least 100,000, and in the future... it can even increase, 100,000 people, that is, 100,000 families, hundreds of thousands of people, they can rely on these to make a living, those who don¡¯t People who manage to cultivate the land, walk out of the land, and have wages to receive from then on. Not to mention, these people still need food, clothing, housing and transportation, and I don¡¯t know how much demand can be generated.¡±


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned slightly, so...is it okay?


    Fang Jifan sighed: "How can it be so easy to feed so many people? Where did the imperial court get so much money? It''s not in the treasury, and it can''t be found in the internal funds. ?¡±


    Emperor Hongzhi was silent.


    Fang Jifan said: "Since none of them can come out, someone can come out, for example...in this world, how many officials, nobles, and old fortunes have hidden countless wealth in their families, and they have... silver in their hands! Not going to the national treasury, but ten, one hundred, one thousand, ten thousand families, their wealth, I dare to pat my chest to guarantee that this wealth can be ten times, even twenty times, three times the current treasury income. ten times."


    "Your Majesty, they are willing to take out their silver to build a new city, and they got their own new house. During the construction process, hundreds of thousands of people were able to support them. With the silver, the hundreds of thousands of people may have a new house. Consumption, and I don¡¯t know how many merchants and people can support it. This... is a profitable business. It not only solves the problem of the current refugees... the prince and his ministers can also earn some money from it. Your Majesty, Your Majesty got a new palace, Not only that, the value of the new palace is also rising with the rise of housing prices. Your Majesty, this mu of land is worth 10,000 taels of silver, and the land of Daming Palace is even more valuable than ordinary mansions. There is no more than 30,000 taels You can''t buy an acre of silver, and if you look at the market value, the Daming Palace will be worth at least 50 million taels of silver, or even more, after all the new palaces are completed."


    Emperor Hongzhi gasped.


    It sounds like a perfect result, and it seems that everyone has benefited from it.


    No, no matter how it sounds wrong, what is the problem?


    Emperor Hongzhi remembered those impeachment memorials, Emperor Hongzhi said coldly: "But do you know that many people are complaining now that the housing prices in this new city are actually higher than those in the old city."


    "But the price of the old city has dropped." Fang Jifan said innocently: "If they can''t afford the new city, they can live in the old city. Besides, I dare to ask Your Majesty, ordinary people will buy a mansion in the new city ?"


    Emperor Hongzhi was slightly taken aback.


    Fang Jifan said with a smile: "They don''t know how to buy. Many of them are homeless or hungry. Even if they have enough to eat, they may not be able to afford clothes for their children."


    Fang Jifan took a deep look at Emperor Hongzhi, and finally said: "Your Majesty, the refugees have no job and no way out. When they are resentful and dissatisfied, they will gather together. Throughout the dynasties, once such people lose hope of survival, They will rebel, from Chen Sheng to Wu Guang, to the Yellow Turban Rebellion, and then to Huang Chao, which one is not like this?"


    "But..." Fang Jifan said meaningfully: "But in the past, has your Majesty ever heard that a person who wishes to buy a mansion in Xincheng for hundreds or thousands of taels, no matter how dissatisfied or how much he complains, even It''s gnashing of teeth and hatred to the bone, but, will they... rebel?"


    Emperor Hongzhi''s expression changed.


    All of a sudden, the thoughts became clear.


    God enlightenment.


    The people at the bottom have no way out, once they are desperate, they have to fight back.


    But those young officials who complained, as well as those small businessmen who looked at the new city but couldn''t afford it, small bosses, and people with relatively good fortune but couldn''t settle in the new city, they were the biggest victims of the new city, because only It was wrong for them to just want to buy the mansion, but the price hurt them very much. They''re bound to complain, to whine...


    But such people have a family and a business, and except for no house, they are living a prosperous life. They have wives and children, will they turn against it?


    There has never been... no such person.


    It is clear at a glance which is more important.


    Fang Jifan said sincerely: "Of course, in the future, they will definitely be resettled, but... the resettlement of refugees should be the most important thing. If no one buys a house, the new city will not be built. It will not require so much labor, and it will not be possible to build so many Workshop, this is the plan of His Royal Highness, His Royal Highness, in order to resettle the refugees, it can be said that he has worked hard, I admire you very much."


    is it?


    All of a sudden, the resentment on Zhu Houzhao''s face disappeared again, unexpectedly... What Lao Fang said made a lot of sense.


    He coughed: "Father, that''s right, this is what I think."


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed, and couldn''t help saying: "However, how to deal with these impeachment memorials? You also know that they are making a lot of trouble now. If the impeachment continues, can I ignore it?"


    Fang Jifan said with a smile: "Please rest assured, Your Majesty, within three to five days, they will be severely suppressed."


    Emperor Hongzhi saw Fang Jifan smug.


    He couldn''t help frowning: "Oh? Don''t mess around."


    Fang Jifan shook his head: "Your Majesty, how can a person who has read books do things that violate the law and discipline? In the capital, everyone praises my ministers, saying that my ministers convince others with virtue, like ancient ministers, If your Majesty doesn''t believe it, you can ask Ouyang Zhi."


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    "I just believe that there must be enlightened people with lofty ideals in the court who will refute these ridiculous memorials. Don''t worry, Your Majesty!"


    "Really?" Emperor Hongzhi was worried and felt very suspicious!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Chapter 4 is delivered, and tonight Zhaizhu will treat you to Quanjude Roast Duck. If you are full, the tiger will come back quickly, and there is nothing to say.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 823： court meeting

    Chapter 823 Court Discussion


    Emperor Hongzhi was not a young man.


    He naturally knew that offending too many ministers would lead to unpredictable consequences.


    Prince and Fang Jifan, these two guys are really confused.


    Really think these people are easy to mess with?


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "You must handle this matter properly, otherwise, if something goes wrong, I will not be able to protect you."


    Zhu Houzhao said in his heart, what could go wrong, isn''t it just being scolded? Do they still dare to beat people?


    So he said with a smile: "Father, for the great plan of the father, for our Daming country, for so many refugees, the minister is not afraid of any pressure, and there are thousands of mistakes, all of which are the fault of the minister."


    Emperor Hongzhi seemed to have made up his mind.


    Fang Jifan is right.


    If the refugee problem is not resolved, the world will perish; if you offend some Qingliu ministers, at most, you will be scolded.


    It''s just...even if it''s being scolded...


    After all, everyone cares about their reputation behind them, so don''t label others as a foolish king, it''s really unreasonable, he said melancholy: "Come on, let''s just leave it at that, you are a prince, you are wrong all the time, I can''t blame you, I am the Son of Heaven, I should bear what I have to bear. You guys built this house for me to be stronger, so don''t provoke any public grievances."


    Fang Jifan nodded and bowed, like a kowtow, with a flattering face: "Yes, yes, my son is a man of conscience, please rest assured, Your Majesty."


    Emperor Hongzhi waved his hand: "You guys talk less these days, and make less trouble. You must not let people take advantage of your loopholes. Okay, let''s go."


    The two felt relieved, His Majesty''s attitude is self-evident, which clearly shows that they are willing to support.


    With the support of His Majesty, things will be easier.


    For those clients who were crying and clamoring to buy a house, Fang Jifan was not polite, he slapped him, oh... oh oh, you are big, as for the others, hehe...


    Zhu Houzhao followed excitedly.


    "Old Fang, the one who impeached us was Liu Kuan, the chief censor of the Metropolitan Procuratorate. Are you familiar with this person? If you don''t, let''s find someone. Stop him on the street, find an old Chenghuang Temple, and beat him to death."


    Fang Jifan glanced at Zhu Houzhao.


    Sighed, His Royal Highness is still not calm enough.


    He patted Zhu Houzhao on the shoulder: "Your Highness, don''t get excited, didn''t you agree to convince people with virtue?"


    "..." Zhu Houzhao curled his lips: "It''s just that I can''t swallow this breath."


    ...


    Liu Kuan is a person with a sense of justice. The reason why he impeached the move to the new palace was because the inner city was already howling.


    In many halls, many people couldn''t help scolding.


    This is a trend, and I have made my own. Although it was aimed at Fang Jifan and His Royal Highness the Crown Prince, after all, behind him was raging public opinion.


    Therefore, after he played, he immediately got a response, and there were quite a lot of people who responded.


    Everyone is already dissatisfied, how do you live these days, every now and then, the big guys have to run to the Daming Palace, and their legs are broken. In the future, when the new government office is built, it will be even more terrifying. From now on, they will have to stay in the new city every day. How many people are old and young, running back and forth, how are they going to live these days.


    As for buying a new house, when I think about the price, I am really overwhelmed. Many people either can¡¯t afford it, or they can¡¯t swallow it. Why should they buy it? I live well now, why?


    If there is injustice, there will be a cry!


    It''s February 15th.


    Today is the day of the court meeting.


    As the censor of the capital, Liu Kuan has done a lot of homework.


    He can''t stand it.


    His Majesty has kept so many impeachment memorials, which obviously means that he favors His Royal Highness the Crown Prince and Fang Jifan, and refuses to move back to the Forbidden City.


    Since His Majesty has left the impeachment memorial, then...just question him face to face.


    There are many people who encourage Liu Kuan, and even some bigwigs in the temple secretly expressed their support. Thinking that this cannot go on like this gave Liu Kuan full confidence.


    Since it was a court meeting, the ministers of the fifth rank and above got into the sedan chair almost before dawn. Because the court meeting was held in the Daming Palace, they had to go early, and later, I was afraid they would have lunch there.


    When we arrived at Daming Palace, the outside almost became a big construction site.


    Countless streams of people shuttled there, those who built workshops, those who laid foundations, and scholars in shawls and Confucian shirts, with design drawings in their hands, led the foremen around, and countless coolies dug the foundation and tamped the soil.


    It was a lively scene.


    New palaces, residences, government offices, these countless buildings require so much manpower that the dust billows here.


    But once you pass the imperial road and get close to the Daming Palace, here is another scene. The magnificent and majestic palace city is extraordinarily spectacular under the sun.


    The Daming Palace also has the Meridian Gate and the Daming Gate, and all the officials are waiting at the Daming Gate.


    Here, many ministers have already suffered from backaches. They are tired all the way, and those who complain in private are whispering.


    Looking at these gloomy colleagues, Liu Kuan knew in his heart that the time had come for everyone to push the wall down. As long as he raised his arms and shouted, then this terrible trend would crush everything.


    No matter how partial or selfish your majesty is, he will definitely not oppose civil and military officials.


    He even thought about it, the big deal is that he offended Long Yan and was beaten with a tappet, simply to fulfill his reputation of being upright.


    "Dare to ask, but Liu Yushi?"


    Someone stopped Liu Kuan with a smile.


    Liu Kuan looked back and saw that it was Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan was wearing a imperial bullfighting suit. He was covered in bright red and had a winged hat on his head. This guy was actually soft-skinned and delicate-looking.


    Liu Kuan thought to himself, maybe he wants to buy Liu Kuan off me.


    Hmph, who am I, Liu Kuan? I am a dignified censor, Wei Zheng of the Ming Dynasty. Although you Fang Jifan is notorious, I, Liu Kuan, are not easy to mess with.


    Liu Kuan said with a sullen face, "What advice do you have?"


    A pair of impersonal arrogance.


    Fang Jifan knows this kind of person very well, he has a big temper, represents the moon every day, and thinks he has grasped the truth.


    Fang Jifan smiled and said: "It''s just to say hello, Liu Yushi, I have admired your name for a long time."


    Liu Kuan raised his chin, and said righteously: "Since you know my name, why should Captain Fang need to talk too much?"


    Are you still in good spirits? Is it because Fang Jifan has been convincing people with virtue recently, and his tail is up?


    Then, Liu Kuan didn''t say anything, and said with a flick of his sleeves: "Fang Duwei, I have something to do."


    As he spoke, he stood aside.


    All of a sudden, Fang Jifan was a little embarrassed when he touched his nose.


    I usually treat people kindly, and many people treat me with a smile. It seems that today, I have kicked my foot on the iron plate.


    Fang Jifan had no choice but to say haha ??indifferently.


    At this time, the Meridian Gate opened, and many people almost limped and filed into the palace. After sitting in sedan chairs for two hours, most of them still had a lot of old bones and were tired.


    Seeing all this, Liu Kuan''s eyes were moist.


    Look, anyone who is not blind should know how frantic these people are to collect money. Is this still a human thing? Things that are not as good as pigs and dogs!


    All the ministers entered the spacious and bright Fengtian Hall.


    Liu Kuan hated it even more in his heart, hum, ingenious obscene skills, as a king, he should be frugal and not advocating luxury. Look at what Fengtian Temple looks like now. It is so comfortable to step on the floor tiles. The light is transparent, the vision is wide, and the whole body is warm. Is this... like the place where the emperor and ministers should stay?


    All the ministers stood still, and Emperor Hongzhi came in wearing a crown suit. He was smiling, but behind the smile, there seemed to be deep worry.


    Since Liu Kuan played the performance first, the impeachment memorials have come like snowflakes.


    Although they all stayed in the middle school, the resentment and anger represented by these hundreds of letters of impeachment is really terrible.


    Prince and Fang Jifan are two guys who are really seeking the country, and their thoughts are also correct. But¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi had a premonition that something would happen today. He slowly got on the golden throne, then sat on the imperial chair, looked around, but remained silent.


    Liu Jian stood up.


    He is a cabinet scholar, so naturally he knows that there is an undercurrent surging in the court. Although he is calm and calm, he probably sensed something.


    Liu Jian said with a stern face, "Your Majesty, the old minister listed the matters discussed today..."


    "Wait a minute!" Liu Kuan stood up.


    He was awe-inspiring, as if he was about to die generously at any time, and immediately left the shift.


    Liu Jian frowned.


    appears displeased.


    Court meetings often have rules for court meetings, but not everyone jumps out and speaks brazenly. If everyone is like this, isn''t it a mess?


    But sometimes, there will always be some people who will break the rules.


    "I... have something to play!" Liu Kuan came to the hall and bowed down.


    Emperor Hongzhi still had a smile on his face, but this smile was a little stiff, and he had a headache.


    I hope things are still under control.


    Since Emperor Yingzong of the Ming Dynasty, the atmosphere has gradually changed, and the emperor should show due benevolence.


    "What did Ai Qing play?"


    Emperor Hongzhi said, but couldn''t help but look at Fang Jifan.


    seems to be saying, take a look, now I know the trouble.


    Liu Kuan raised his head, and immediately his eyes were red: "I have something to ask, I dare to ask Your Majesty, why there is no cabinet vote, and there has never been any approval from the palace, and there is no response at all."


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned, not wanting to talk to him, but said: "Oh, is there any memorial from the Qing family?" He deliberately looked at Xiao Jing.


    Xiao Jing then smiled and said: "Your Majesty, the servant seems to have some impressions, but your Majesty has been overworked in recent days and is taking care of himself. I think he was negligent."


    Emperor Hongzhi took a meaningful look at Xiao Jing, then smiled, and said to Liu Kuan with a pleasant face: "Look at Liu Qing''s family... this is a bit unfortunate. Next time, after I have seen it, let''s talk about it."


    Liu Kuan was a little confused.


    Can you still play like this?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chapter 5 has been delivered, I am so tired, my hands and neck hurt so much, please support!


    Take a nap, Tiger sets the alarm clock, let''s continue tomorrow!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 824： Rebellious ministers and thieves are punished by everyone

    Chapter 824 Rebellious ministers and thieves are punished by everyone


    Liu Kuan has a feeling that his IQ has been humiliated.


    How could the emperor play tricks on his subjects like this.


    Liu Kuan couldn''t help saying: "Your Majesty...Since your Majesty has never read the memorandum, but this memorandum is still in my heart, please, Your Majesty, Rong Chen will take advantage of this time to talk about the things that are recorded in this memorandum. Speak out in front of your ministers."


    Didn''t wait for Emperor Hongzhi to refuse.


    Liu Kuan said solemnly: "May I ask your Majesty, how far is the Daming Palace from the Forbidden City? I dare to tell you that I will go back and forth in a sedan chair. It will take four hours at the fastest, five hours at the slowest, or even six hours. If it is rainy The weather, the roads are muddy, and the time it takes is even slower."


    Liu Kuan seemed to feel that it was not enough to infect people, and tears fell down: "Since your Majesty came to the new palace, countless ministers have complained. How many people have been rushing back and forth, resulting in the ineffective delivery of government orders. Let''s say today, today It''s the court meeting, all the officials gathered here, there are five hundred and thirty-four people who are eligible to participate in the court meeting, and these five hundred and thirty-four people left before dawn, and arrived after more than two hours Here it is. When the court meeting is over, Your Majesty, I''m afraid it will be late at that time, and the ministers and others are of course sympathetic to His Majesty, but Your Majesty, do you have any sympathy for your ministers?"


    "It is true that the king wants his ministers to die, and the ministers have to die. Therefore, the king wants his ministers to work, and the ministers dare not not work. But moving here is tantamount to abandoning thousands of subjects in the capital. This Daming Palace is indeed Comfortable. I heard that Emperor Zhaolie of the Shu Han Dynasty went to Jingzhou when he started his business and was not competitive yet. He said with Liu Biao, "I always stay on the saddle, and the flesh on my thighs disappears. Now that I don''t ride anymore, my thighs are full of flesh." Zhao Lie Emperor Lie lived a life of wandering, so he lamented that his great cause had not been accomplished, but because of his comfort, his flesh disappeared. Your Majesty, although your Majesty has already ruled the world, this Ming Dynasty still has hidden dangers inside and strong bandits around outside, but your Majesty is greedy for new things. The enjoyment of the palace, this new palace, is certainly too beautiful to behold, but in the eyes of the ministers, it is like a forest of wine and meat, sapping one''s will..."


    Speaking of this, many ministers in Fengtian Palace were touched.


    Well said.


    Everyone is already dissatisfied.


    "Now all the people in the world are talking about it. People have many doubts about His Majesty moving out of the Forbidden City. Your Majesty is the emperor of the Ninth Five-Year Plan and the father of the subjects of the world. I dare you to ask your Majesty to move to the Forbidden City today. If Your Majesty refuses to continue the construction of the Daming Palace and the government offices, I would like to kneel here today! If I offend Your Majesty and offend Tianyan because of this, Your Majesty, please punish me!"


    After finishing speaking, he kowtowed and threw his body to the ground, looking like he was being slaughtered with his neck stretched out.


    The hall was in an uproar.


    Seems to be inspired by Liu Kuan, many people are eager to try.


    Moving to this Daming Palace, everyone has had a lot of trouble.


    People can''t stand it.


    Emperor Hongzhi seemed to feel this huge resentment, and couldn''t help being embarrassed.


    Seriously punish this Liu Kuan. It would be too much to punish Liu Kuan just because of Du Yushi''s advice. Not only that, but also broke the rules of the court. Yu Shi has the responsibility of giving advice, which is his job.


    There is no punishment, he said that he would kneel here for a long time, and he must make himself change his mind, so he just let it go.


    Besides, if he is the first bird, others will speak up one after another. At that time, the wall will fall and everyone will push it, but it will be very bad.


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced at Zhu Houzhao, then at Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan lowered his head, like an ostrich with his head buried in the sand.


    What do you mean?


    I''m here to wipe my **** again, right?


    The hall fell into silence, and Liu Kuan thought to himself, next, it''s time for everyone to rush forward.


    Own strength is meager, but once it starts...


    "Your Majesty!"


    shouted loudly.


    Someone stood up.


    The voice was shrill and miserable, but looking at the person, this person...is Wang Bushi.


    Liu Kuan knew Wang Bushi, and when he saw Wang Bushi, he felt reassured.


    The scum of the world, the king is not an official... This sentence has long been famous all over the world. This king is not an official, but it is so hard to be tricked by the prince and Fang Jifan. He not only told people on one occasion, but he and Fang Jifan are absolutely irreconcilable.


    Now, he stood up, and he wanted to take advantage of this wind to avenge his personal revenge.


    "Okay, if he comes out, it will be regarded as attracting others, and big things can be settled." Liu Kuan thought happily.


    Take a look at the appearance of Wang Bushi who hates him to the bone.


    Emperor Hongzhi shuddered.


    Deep in my heart, there was a little more anxiety.


    These two boys often offend people. Wang Bushi and Emperor Hongzhi also have impressions.


    He''s a big celebrity.


    Ever since the name of the scum of the world, Wang Bushi, was passed down to the world, even Emperor Hongzhi was asking, who is Wang Bushi.


    As soon as Wang Bushi came out, Emperor Hongzhi knew that something was wrong.


    Wang Bushi''s eyes were bloodshot. Obviously, these days, Wang Bushi has not slept for a day. With a grim expression on his face, after a low growl: "Your Majesty, Liu Kuan is bold and reckless, with ulterior motives. They are indeed traitors!"


    shouted loudly.


    There was another uproar in the hall.


    Everyone looked around and felt something was wrong.


    Even Liu Jian and the others couldn''t help being stunned. They were still preparing for the overwhelming noise of complaints.


    Emperor Hongzhi was shocked and dumbfounded.


    Misheard?


    Wang Bushi gritted his teeth, he hated it.


    Liu Kuan was a little dazed, staring blankly at Wang Bushi.


    Wang Bushi was furious and almost exploded on the spot: "Your Majesty moved here, on the one hand, because the Forbidden City has been in disrepair for a long time, and on the other hand, it is to fulfill filial piety. Now, the Empress Dowager is not feeling well and is recuperating here. , My Great Ming ruled the world with filial piety, Your Majesty is the father of the emperor, and should be an example. If Your Majesty does not live in the Daming Palace, but is far away in the Forbidden City, if the Empress Dowager is slightly negligent, can Liu Kuan take care of you?"


    "..."


    Liu Kuan was a little confused, Wang Shidu, which side are you on?


    Those ministers who were going to follow Liu Kuan to make a fuss couldn''t help but shrink back a little. The situation is unclear, so let''s take a look first.


    Wang Bushi yelled: "You, Liu Kuan, also have parents and parents. You shameless **** is full of loyalty and filial piety, but your majesty wants to be filial. You stop here. Where is this filial piety? Jiu Shijun Lu, receiving this kindness from the country, you don''t want to repay it, but you are so mad, you Liu Kuan, how can you still be a human being!"


    Liu Kuan was stunned.


    He originally thought that it was Fang Jifan, or Fang Jifan''s disciples, who were targeting him.


    But¡­


    Which side are you on?


    He couldn''t help saying: "Wang Shidu, have you forgotten the scum of the world?"


    This means, don''t go crazy, think about your name.


    It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t say it, but once you say it, Wang Bushi went crazy.


    People like Liu Kuan complained about moving to the Daming Palace, so they opposed it.


    But people like Wang Bushi don''t just complain about it. Wang Bushi''s old house was sold the day before yesterday, and he got three thousand taels of silver, and bought a new house. All his wealth and life were thrown into the new city.


    In the past two days, housing prices are said to be on the rise again. The latest price has reached 12,500 taels, but in the end, people like Liu Kuan said that His Majesty is going back to the Forbidden City. This new city is barren. The reason why prices keep rising, except for schools and hospitals, is that the fundamental reason is that this place is only a stone¡¯s throw away from the imperial palace and future government offices. Now, if His Majesty does not live here for a long time, this place is just another palace. Sooner or later If it were to be abandoned, the houses here would be worthless.


    I took out all my own money, not only that, the two houses also owed a mortgage of 17,000 taels to the bank, your uncle, if this place is in ruins, it is worthless, it is not just my king who is not an official, Generations of my royal family are all finished, thrown into hell, and never reborn!


    So, Liu Kuan was complaining, but Wang Bushi was concerned with his wealth and life.


    You Liu Kuan''s impeachment is just to show your strength of character, but Wang Bushi has already thought about it, who dares to make my Wang Bushi''s family ruin, my Wang Bushi will die, and kill your whole family!


    Wang Bushi''s eyes were full of blood, and the word "scum in the world" was particularly harsh.


    At this time, I don¡¯t bother to talk about reasoning, so **** you.


    Without saying a word, he raised his arms and shouted: "The dog thief Liu Kuan, you are shameless, he is talking nonsense here today, disloyal and unfilial, such rotten wood and wolves in the temple will sooner or later... bring disaster to the world, and everyone will be punished by rebellious officials and thieves Punish him, if you don''t kill this person now, the people will be outraged!"


    After finishing speaking, when everyone was stunned, he rushed to Liu Kuan like a mad dog.


    eh... ah... ah...


    Liu Kuan let out a scream, and he is still in a daze until now.


    What...how...what happened.


    His face was burning with pain, but Wang Bushi was already grabbing his lapel. He didn''t know where the strength came from. His face was murderous, and he mentioned Liu Kuan: "You dog thief, today either you die or I die!"


    All the ministers were in an uproar.


    Crazy... totally crazy.


    Those who were still talking, and those who were full of complaints, have all turned pale.


    It was Wang Bushi who yelled, those who bought a new house are already extremely anxious these days, with a down payment of two to three thousand taels, a loan of eight thousand or tens of thousands, and some people even bought several acres of land.


    They hated Liu Kuan so much that they wished to eat his flesh and sleep on his skin.


    With Wang Bushi at the head, the anxiety and hatred in his heart burst out at this moment.


    These people said one after another: "That''s right, rebellious ministers and thieves, everyone gets it and punishes them."


    In the class, hundreds of people rushed out, their faces were red with excitement, and all of them bared their teeth and cracked their eyes, and rushed forward.


    Poor Liu Kuan, look left, look right, save people, who will save me, why... why... those impassioned people in the past, now... are gone now...


    Why is this...


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The first chapter has been delivered, it¡¯s so uncomfortable, why do you write the book so hard, no one supports it, hey, continue to explode today.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 825： scum

    Chapter 825 Human scum


    People like Wang Bushi exploded with terrifying fighting power.


    They swarmed around Liu Kuan, punching and kicking him.


    The entire Fengtian Temple was in chaos.


    "..." Everyone is still in a daze.


    what happened¡­


    Those who originally wanted to join in the fun with Liu Kuan, all their thoughts disappeared in an instant.


    There is a difference between people who get on the bus and those who don¡¯t.


    Those who didn¡¯t get in the car looked at the Xishan Jianye signboard that Fang Jifan had hung up in the Daming Palace, and at most they just spit a few times and complained.


    But the people who got on the bus were different. If Xishan Jianye dared to sell the house at a lower price, they would dare to smash Xishan Jianye. If someone wants His Majesty to move back to the Forbidden City and cause the new city to be turned into ruins, this... is a great hatred, and killing you will be considered light.


    Emperor Hongzhi was dumbfounded and couldn''t react for a long time.


    He is a gentleman, at most he has beaten his son, but he has never seen such an unbearable scene, and his face turned pale and frightened.


    This incident of fighting in the palace was not unheard of in the Ming Dynasty. After the Tumu Fort change, Emperor Daizong came to the court, and the angry ministers directly attacked Wang Zhen''s henchmen who were considered responsible at that time, beating them to death.


    At that time, he was only the Emperor Jian Guo Daizong, who didn''t dare to vent his breath and urinated.


    But now, this scene is repeating itself.


    Liu Kuan screamed after being beaten, the fists rained down, and immediately shouted: "Why hit me, why hit me!"


    Until now, many people still don''t understand what''s going on.


    Fang Jifan was shocked when he saw it.


    When I was studying history, I have seen this scene. Those who beat people in the palace, or ambushed at the gate of the palace, waited for the enemy to come, and rushed out, shouting, "The kingdom has been in the 120th year, and the day of death is righteous." , Just today''.


    These officials who came from scholars are still very effective in fighting.


    As a contractor, Fang Jifan doesn¡¯t like shouting and shouting. If one person dies, there will be less leeks. He loves peace, loves the world, and loves everyone who may buy a house in the future.


    The sense of justice flowing in his body, as well as his love for life, made Fang Jifan unable to stand on the sidelines like other shameless people.


    "Don''t get excited!" Fang Jifan yelled, rushed up, desperately pushed aside the crowd: "If you have anything to say, say it well, how can you do it, don''t fight, don''t fight!"


    He pushed aside one crowd after another, sometimes even confiscated fists and feet, and landed on Fang Jifan.


    hurts a little.


    These guys aren''t all flamboyant.


    But Fang Jifan has no complaints or regrets, he saved people!


    "Don''t fight, don''t fight!" Fang Jifan hugged a man, who was struggling like crazy, Fang Jifan unexpectedly found that he couldn''t control himself.


    All of a sudden, the others reacted.


    Save people.


    Otherwise, I will really be beaten to death.


    This Captain Fang reminded everyone.


    I thought this guy would just stand on the sidelines or add insult to injury. This kid has a sense of justice.


    Everyone rushed forward in a hurry, pushing aside the crowd constantly.


    Fang Jifan held an old Hanlin in his arms. This old Hanlin was so powerful that he threw Fang Jifan away. Fang Jifan thumped and sat on the ground.


    It hurts...it hurts.


    But Fang Jifan staggered up, and shouted: "Hurry up, save people, you will be killed. Don''t be impulsive, everyone is an official in the same dynasty, even if each is the master, why is this so, stop it, first Calm down, speak well, hitting someone is wrong!"


    As he said that, Fang Jifan hugged Wang Bushi, who had a stern face and bloodshot eyes.


    Wang Bushi was like a mad dog. His black gauze hat had been lost somewhere long ago, and his big sleeves had been torn. He looked in a mess, but it seemed that he hadn''t recovered his composure until now, and he was panting heavily. , He gritted his teeth and panted continuously.


    Fang Jifan grabbed him: "Wang Shidu, Wang Shidu, let''s talk about it, why beat someone, everyone is a decent person."


    Wang is not an official but ignores Fang Jifan.


    Fortunately, Fang Jifan reminded the ministers to separate them.


    That poor Liu Kuan, with a bruised nose and swollen face, seemed to be rushing to the street, with his hands on the ground, vomiting blood.


    There were puddles of blood under his body, all over his body, and there was no good place.


    Liu Kuan cried.


    I thought that I was speaking up for justice, and I was facing the evil forces. At worst, I would offend Fang Jifan, and might even be disgusted by His Royal Highness.


    But he is not afraid, he thinks he is a man of conscience, he is doing the right thing, he wants to speak up, he wants...


    But what made him feel distressed the most was...it was...the one who punched him, wishing to kill him, was actually his colleagues. Like himself, they were all Qingliu of the Ming Dynasty, these censors, these Hanlin...


    He burst into tears: "Why did you hit..." Poof... A mouthful of blood spewed out again.


    He beat his heart, unable to breathe in distress: "Why did you hit me, why... What did I do wrong. What did I do wrong?"


    poof...


    Another mouthful of blood.


    The **** outside was petrified. This is the disadvantage of the floor-to-ceiling glass. The curtain was rolled away, so that the eunuchs and guards outside could see this terrible scene with their own eyes, and the hairs of each individual stood on end.


    At this time, Xiao Jing came to his senses: "Hurry up, hurry up, send Liu Yushi to the doctor urgently, send him to the doctor urgently!"


    A group of eunuchs rushed in quickly and lifted Liu Kuan up. Liu Kuan was still unwilling, and the corners of his eyes were watering: "Why...Pfft..."


    Liu Kuan was carried away, not very peacefully.


    But in Fengtian Temple, there was surprisingly silence.


    Only people like Wang Bushi have not dissipated their hostility. They are panting like cows, and their eyes are still bloodshot.


    After RI the dog, Liu Jian couldn''t help but smile wryly. He wanted to stand up and wanted to say something.


    But at this time, Wang Bushi looked around, his face was still full of murderous looks, he looked arrogantly, and he said sharply: "Who else, and... who..."


    "..."


    Silent...


    Even Liu Jian shut up obediently.


    When you meet this kind of person, you really...have nothing to say.


    The other ministers were all dumbfounded and lost their temper.


    Wang Bushi yelled: "Who else is as unfaithful and unfilial as the traitor Liu Kuan, as wolf-hearted as him?"


    "..."


    Fang Jifan looked a little embarrassed.


    This line should belong to Fang Jifan.


    After all, I am the king of the capital.


    In a blink of an eye, I became the second child.


    The momentum that Wang Bushi erupted made even Fang Jifan''s heart pounding, what the hell, hurry up and check the house price online tomorrow, but don''t make Uncle Wang unhappy, otherwise, I won''t even know how to write the word "death" .


    Emperor Hongzhi was so frightened that his face turned pale and he was speechless. He was speechless, and suddenly thought that Fang Jifan once said, don''t worry, Your Majesty, this matter... within three to five days, it will be severely suppressed.


    This matter... actually really suppressed it.


    The problem is that this stressful process, my heart and soul, is a bit unbearable.


    Could it be...Fang Jifan colluded with Wang Bushi and others?


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Xiao Jing suspiciously.


    Xiao Jing, the owner of the Dongchang factory, was originally a scary character, but now, his face is pale, and he has become a shrinking turtle.


    He saw Emperor Hongzhi looking at him, Xiao Jing and Emperor Hongzhi had been together for a long time, with just one look, he understood Emperor Hongzhi''s intentions, then Xiao Jing smiled wryly, and shook his head quietly at Emperor Hongzhi.


    Absolutely not, Fang Jifan definitely did not flirt with them.


    This can be guaranteed with a human head.


    Xiao Jing did not dare to tell black and white, who is Fang Jifan, he is Wang Bushi''s sworn enemy.


    The name of the scum king Bushi is still widely spread today, and it is all thanks to Fang Jifan.


    Wang Bushi will never forgive this culprit.


    What''s more, there are 100 ministers participating, and there are 70 or 80 people. With so many people, most of them are clean.


    Actually, this is easy to understand. Qingliu is relatively poor, and they can bite their teeth and buy a new house, which is already a waste of money.


    Different from those high-ranking and powerful people, although they have related interests, they will not explode on the spot just because they lost their money.


    Qingliu, you have always been difficult to deal with Fang Jifan. If you want to say that Fang Jifan colluded with them. It would be better to say that I, Xiao Jing, have not broken away from vulgar tastes.


    "Your Majesty..." Wang Bushi bowed down.


    Behind, dozens of hundreds of people bowed down one after another.


    Then, a group of people started howling and crying.


    "Your Majesty, Liu Kuan is no better than a pig or a dog!" Wang Bushi''s voice was exhausted, hoarse, and angry...


    "Yeah, this person looks loyal, but he is actually a villain!" Someone echoed.


    "Such a person is really disgusting, I can''t eat when I look at him!" Someone said with a mouthful.


    "There are such traitors in the world who actually want to prevent His Majesty from entering filial piety. I really can''t stand it anymore, Your Majesty..."


    "His majesty has set an example for the people of the world, and the ministers are very pleased. Who would have thought that this damned Liu Kuan would be a sensationalist, this unscrupulous bastard, and dare to speak nonsense. Your majesty must not be misled by him. The Forbidden City is dilapidated and needs to be repaired every year. The cost of money and food is incalculable. His Majesty lives there, and it is unbearably disturbing. The Empress Dowager is also weak and sick because of it. What are the words, is this what the courtiers should say? The courtiers can''t stand it any longer." Some people beat their chests and stumbled, as if they couldn''t breathe because of heartache.


    "We will fight for your majesty. If your majesty thinks that you should not do this, you are willing to be punished by your majesty. I implore your majesty to punish your crimes."


    "Thousands of mistakes, all mistakes, please punish me, Your Majesty!"


    Looking at the courtiers who were kneeling on the ground...the black and heavy people fell to the ground.


    Emperor Hongzhi...opened his mouth to speak, but his lips smacked, and he didn''t know how to speak.


    Other courtiers looked at Emperor Hongzhi one after another, waiting for the verdict of Emperor Hongzhi.


    But... how to judge?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 858： . Please support a wave, thank you everyone!

    Ask for a wave of support, thank you everyone!


    The author is the one who needs the support of readers the most.


    Because readers reward the tiger with a bite of food.


    It is because of everyone''s support that Tiger can go all out.


    Even if I am very tired, thinking of my lovely readers, I will still cheer up.


    Writing a book is a lot of work, especially a historical novel, which is almost equivalent to dancing in the framework of the historical background.


    Think about it, I feel sorry for myself.


    Wake up every morning, read book reviews, those who are supportive, those who criticize, then look at the monthly pass, and then look at...


    Thus, the tiger is sometimes depressed, and sometimes...happy.


    Such is the day of the tiger.


    Repeating the past day by day is very boring, but it is painful and happy.


    Because...you can always see the encouragement from lovely readers.


    Monthly ticket eighth, still short of breath, why don''t we support it again?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 826： Domineering spirit

    Chapter 826 Domineering Qi


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed.


    What kind of evil did you do? This is...


    In this world, it has always been the law that does not blame the public.


    Could it be that I beat all these hundreds of people to death?


    But if they are allowed to destroy Tsunaki like this, is there still a king''s law?


    However, some words touched Emperor Hongzhi''s heart.


    What¡¯s wrong with me living in Daming Palace? After spending so much money, if you say you can¡¯t build it, don¡¯t build it.


    Millions of taels of silver, is this just a waste?


    idiot!


    Emperor Hongzhi caressed the case, but he was solemn, and said sharply: "Qing and others are so courageous, this Fengtian Palace is a place where Qing and others are so presumptuous, it is really unreasonable!"


    Wang Bushi and others calmed down a little: "Please forgive me, Your Majesty!"


    Emperor Hongzhi said coldly: "Come here, the king is not an official and others, you are bold and reckless, fighting with people in Fengtian Temple..."


    Liu Jian and the others trembled.


    Only the word fighting is considered qualitative.


    Battling is different from beating. Beating is a group of people bullying Liu Kuan. But if it was a fight, this fight was equivalent to a slap, Liu Kuan''s fighting power was beyond the mark, and he singled out hundreds of people, and then...he was slapped so badly that he vomited blood.


    Emperor Hongzhi continued: "The court officials involved in this matter all have twenty stiles!"


    As he said that, Emperor Hongzhi gave Xiao Jing a meaningful look.


    The matter of the stiletto is under Xiao Jing''s control.


    And Xiao Jing understood His Majesty''s eyes.


    His Majesty does not want to beat people to death, it is enough to teach them a lesson.


    It would be bad if they were killed. They still owe Xishan Bank so much money. If the money is not paid, how can Daming Palace continue to expand?


    Xiao Jing said with a smile: "The servant obeys the order."


    Fang Jifan looked at Xiao Jing and said in his heart, this little clever ghost!


    Wang Bushi and the others thanked obediently, and then stood up calmly.


    Stiletto?


    Are we afraid of the tappet?


    As long as His Majesty is still in Daming Palace, not to mention twenty sticks, one hundred sticks, even beating to death, it is nothing if he throws himself on the street.


    Emperor Hongzhi said sternly: "In the future, if such a thing happens again, I will never forgive you lightly!"


    All the ministers were trembling and bowed down one after another: "I will wait for ten thousand deaths."


    Emperor Hongzhi snorted: "Let''s stop here for today''s court discussion, all ministers step down!"


    Liu Jian sighed in his heart, what kind of thing is this, but he was busy saluting, and retreated with all the officials.


    Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao stayed.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at the two with a livid face. He stretched out his finger and nodded to the ground.


    Fang Jifan still didn''t understand what it meant.


    But seeing Zhu Houzhao moving like clouds and flowing water, he knelt on the ground with a slap: "I will die."


    "Oh..." Fang Jifan realized later. After all, Zhu Houzhao had more experience in this matter, but he was a little unconvinced, and said with a smile: "Your Majesty, my son is really dead. Just now when they fought, my son was a little nervous at first." It was an accident, so... it was a bit late to stop it. If we had rushed forward to stop it a moment earlier, how could such a catastrophe have been brewed. Let our poor Liu Yushi suffer such a **** disaster. My son must reflect, my son... was wrong. "


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at this kid.


    Try hard to recall.


    How strange!


    Obviously this kid provoked everything, he can be called the instigator, but this guy, from the beginning to the end, was a ''nice guy''.


    You see, by building a palace, you can get the Daming Palace; if you build a house there, the prince must make a lot of money in it. People like Wang Bushi bought a house and were extremely happy. Those refugees were recruited because they couldn''t eat enough, and now they have jobs. According to Xiao Jing, the salary is quite generous, and everyone is satisfied; even Liu Kuan, who opposed him, if it wasn''t for this kid saving people , I''m afraid he was beaten to death long ago.


    Emperor Hongzhi was speechless, sighed, and said, "You should put your mind on the business and avoid intrigue with others, understand?"


    Fang Jifan hurriedly said: "Dare to ask Your Majesty, what else is the business."


    Emperor Hongzhi was silent for a moment: "Of course it''s about repairing the house, but don''t wait for something to go wrong. Everyone in the world is screaming and beating. And you, Houzhao, you learn from Jifan, look at others, see you When someone fights, they rush up to stop it immediately, but you are still fooling around, do you really think you don¡¯t know?¡±


    Zhu Houzhao knelt on the ground and shook his head: "Yes, yes, Minger Erchen will find someone to fight, and Erchen will pull it away. No, Minger Erchen will look around. Who is fighting? son..."


    Emperor Hongzhi felt a pain in his head and pressed his hand: "Shut up!"


    Zhu Houzhao was so speechless that he didn''t dare to make a sound anymore.


    Emperor Hongzhi heaved a sigh of relief: "The various government offices must be built quickly, and the ministers must not be allowed to rush back and forth. This... really takes time."


    Fang Jifan said yes repeatedly.


    Emperor Hongzhi waved his hand: "Go."


    Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao both wanted to run away as if they had received an amnesty.


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly said: "Prince..."


    Zhu Houzhao was taken aback for a moment: "I don''t know my father..."


    "It''s warm here." Emperor Hongzhi said indifferently: "Come and try, kneeling in the Fengtian Hall of the Daming Palace is different from the Fengtian Hall in the Forbidden City. Kneel straighter."


    Fang Jifan thought to himself, what a tragedy.


    Zhu Houzhao''s face was a bit ugly: "But father, what have you done?"


    Fang Jifan had already slipped away and ran away.


    ...


    Coming out of the Fengtian Palace, Fang Jifan was afraid of being called by Emperor Hongzhi, so he almost hurried out of the palace, but when he passed the Meridian Gate, he saw a group of ministers, who seemed to have just finished the tappet, some were weak and were carried away directly, and some People, limping, are still young after all, and their bodies can bear it.


    Of course, this stiletto is obviously suspected of releasing water. It only beats the flesh and never hurts the bones. The guards in charge of carrying out the execution are all good hands. Your life, even if you fight from morning to night, will never hurt you.


    Fang Jifan saw such a godlike person, after beating, he patted the blood on his back pants, then limped and left.


    He was not in a hurry to get into the sedan chair, and seemed to want to see if the foundations of the two real estates he bought had been laid, and whether this **** Xishan Jianye was cutting corners.


    After all... It''s a rare visit. After this tappet, I''m afraid I''ll have to rest for ten days and a half months.


    When Fang Jifan saw this person, it wasn''t Wang Bushi who was it.


    Fang Jifan stepped forward in a hurry, and said: "Wang Shidu, I have admired your name for a long time, and I am admired by your actions..."


    Wang Bushi turned his head, and now his anger was still there, like an angry bird, his eyes were like lightning, and he glanced at Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan''s heart skipped a beat.


    What scary eyes.


    At the beginning, Wang Bushi was also a pure and innocent person, but since he became a "human scum", according to the rumors in the world, in the past two or three years, he has never laughed at all. Without a smile, the resentment accumulated in the body is terrible, those eyes, that face, both of which are written with the words ''don''t mess with me''.


    No wonder this guy has such a forceful aura when he is in Fengtian Temple.


    "Go away!" Wang Bushi was decisive.


    "..."


    Fang Jifan touched his nose, a little embarrassed.


    Okay, you are a man, you are ruthless enough, even our Fang Jifan can''t afford to provoke you.


    Fang Jifan turned away without saying a word.


    Early the next morning, Zhu Houzhao limped to find Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan saw him like this, so he didn''t ask much.


    But Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help but said: "What''s wrong with you, you just want to lay tiles. Oh, this tile is too tight on your knees. Look, look, I just knelt for more than an hour, and my knees are worn out." , Hey, let¡¯s pay for the medicine, I¡¯m going to see the orthopedic department.¡±


    Fang Jifan gave him a sympathetic look, took out a few taels of silver, and handed it to Zhu Houzhao.


    After getting the money, Zhu Houzhao seemed to feel comforted in his heart, and couldn''t help complaining: "Old Fang, to be honest, I have been thinking about it, and I followed you to plan a new city, and I sold the land against the sun with you, and I was beaten by my father." The emperor taught me a lesson, but when I thought about it carefully, I was at a loss, when will I be able to sell my land."


    He was going to cry.


    My land is in the third and fifth rings, and I don¡¯t know what year and month I will have to wait. No matter how I think about it, I¡¯m losing money and being yelled at.


    Fang Jifan patted him on the shoulder: "Don''t be afraid, your land is selling well, and it''s worth the same."


    Zhu Houzhao was taken aback, looking at Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan said with a smile: "I heard that His Majesty''s birthday is coming."


    Zhu Houzhao still looked at Fang Jifan with a confused face.


    "Our new city still lacks one thing. When I give His Majesty a generous gift, everything will be ready. Even your land can be sold."


    Zhu Houzhao breathed a sigh of relief: "Don''t just fool me." He gritted his teeth, with a resentful expression on his face: "I can''t live this life, poor."


    Zhu Houzhao is really poor, and all the money he had privately collected was thrown out, but it was not enough, so he also borrowed a large amount of money from Xishan Bank, and he had to pay the loan money every month. He really wanted to drink the northwest wind. "


    Fang Jifan patted his chest: "Don''t worry, don''t worry, Your Highness."


    Hold Zhu Houzhao steady, and after Zhu Houzhao excitedly went to inspect the construction site, Fang Jifan stayed behind.


    He collected himself, but found pen and ink, and spread out a piece of paper.


    Based on memory, Fang Jifan began to write and draw on this paper.


    It took two or three hours to finish.


    But even so, the memory is vague after all, but even if it is vague, as long as the direction is correct, it doesn''t matter. As for other things, it is naturally left to others to explore.


    Fang Jifan called Wang Jinyuan.


    Wang Jinyuan is going crazy about selling houses these days, his temper has become very weird, and he talks about all kinds of "undescribable" words at every turn, and he has learned badly.


    Fang Jifan handed over the drawings to him: "Gather the craftsmen and let them have a try to see if this thing can be made. If it can''t be made, drag it out and feed it to the dogs."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 827： child prodigy

    Chapter 827 Prodigy


    Wang Jinyuan has learned his lesson now.


    Anything the young master told me is a big deal, so I have to do it quickly.


    He received the drawings, and went to work on his own without saying a word.


    Fang Jifan was lazy.


    Counting silver is also a very painful thing.


    When a new real estate project opens, it¡¯s almost worth ten thousand taels of gold. Afterwards, I don¡¯t even bother to count. I¡¯m too tired and feel bad.


    With this time, it is better to go to sleep more, this is priceless.


    As for the blueprints that have been handed down, well... wait until they make it... let''s talk about it!


    Fang Jifan believes that these craftsmen, under the guidance of blueprints, will definitely unleash their infinite creativity.


    Fang Jifan is such a person, he is always willing to trust others, and the people he trusts can often create miracles for this.


    It is also because, in life, there will always be countless surprises.


    ¡­


    As Fang Jifan said.


    The main master craftsmen of almost every workshop are now surrounding a blueprint and starting to ponder it seriously.


    To be able to become a master-level figure of a workshop, it is very experienced and extraordinary.


    Their lives are extremely comfortable. After a year, at least hundreds of taels of silver are in their hands. When they go to the workshop, all craftsmen and apprentices treat themselves like their fathers.


    Looking at the blueprint, Master Liu narrowed his eyes, but couldn''t help but said: "I''m afraid it''s not easy to produce such a high-precision thing, even at the moment..."


    he said here.


    Wang Jinyuan looked at him with a piercing expression.


    Craftsman Liu''s heart trembled, and he yelled: "Don''t worry, Mr. Wang, please don''t worry, Captain, the villain will definitely try his best to overcome the current difficulties."


    The other craftsmen nodded.


    Wang Jinyuan put his hands behind his back, and said with a smile: "Don''t be afraid, the captain may also be joking. You also know that he likes to joke, and he still values ??you. Just do your best. We Daming, after all, there is a place where the law is Well, look at all of you with bitter faces, what do you mean, what do you mean? Our captain, is it so scary?"


    "Not scary, not scary." Everyone shook their heads: "We are never afraid of Captain Fang."


    "That''s it, let''s do it."


    Wang Jinyuan staggered away with his hands behind his back.


    He still has to sell the house. Besides, like Fang Jifan, he also believes in these craftsmen, who will resolutely overcome all difficulties. No matter what problems there are in manufacturing, they will search their brains and find a solution.


    This... What a lovely group of people.


    ...


    After a few days, housing prices gradually began to rise. Most people, after taking this reassurance, began to act recklessly.


    Even those who hesitated before, after the latest price reached 13,000 taels, they began to flock in.


    In a few days'' time, it will be Emperor Hongzhi''s birthday. Fang Jifan dare not neglect, and is looking for gifts.


    In Xishan, Fang Zhengqing has already started to learn to walk. Behind him, there will always be an old woman, and Fang Zhengqing is holding a small cart with wheels, learning to walk with great interest.


    Compared to Fang Zhengqing, Zhu Zaimo was in a much worse situation. Early in the morning, he was terribly frightened by his father.


    Zhu Houzhao took him, who was less than three years old, to... riding a horse.


    Zhu Houzhao fixed him on the horse''s back, and then sat on the back himself. With a flick of the whip, the frightened horse immediately let go of its hooves and began to run wildly.


    Zhu Zaimo''s face turned green with fright, and he howled and cried loudly on the horse''s back, but no matter how much he cried, he was still galloping on the horse, so scary, so scary, so scary... He continued to cry, but no one paid attention to him In the end, he seemed to accept the reality, and his eyes widened, and the pupils in the eyes kept shrinking.


    Finally, the horse stopped. Zhu Houzhao got off the horse first, then untied the rope that fixed Zhu Zaimo, and hugged him down. He couldn''t help but kissed him left and right, and praised: "Good son, you are here!" Father Zhifeng, seeing you like this, I feel relieved as a father, okay, let''s go play, and let that kid Liu Jie teach you how to read."


    Zhu Zaimo got off the ground and felt that the ground was soft, his legs were flimsy, and he walked out, shaking and shaking, like a lame duck.


    His mouth was bitter, tears were about to burst from his eyes, red, but he didn''t cry, he was led by an eunuch, found Fang Jifan, and plunged into Fang Jifan''s arms: "Hello, uncle, hello, uncle!"


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help stroking his head lovingly. He was such a good boy. This kid kissed him with an indescribable feeling.


    So gently stroked his head.


    I have nothing to do today: "Come on, let me teach you something today."


    Zhu Zaimo nodded.


    Fang Jifan led him to the study room, where there were all kinds of books.


    Fang Jifan had already prepared a set of comic strips, and showed him page by page: "Look, this is Cochin, people with Cochin, all wearing bamboo hats on their heads..."


    Zhu Zaimo opened his eyes wide and looked very seriously.


    He cherishes any days that are not tossed about. He looked at the people in various costumes in the picture, and pointed to the map beside him with his little finger: "Where is this place?"


    "This is Franji." Fang Jifan said: "Specifically, this is the country of England."


    Zhu Zaimo couldn''t help but asked, "Where is England?"


    Fang Jifan patiently said: "In short, it is very far away."


    Zhu Zaimo couldn''t help but said: "Aren''t they my vassals of Ming Dynasty?"


    Fang Jifan shook his head: "No."


    "Why aren''t they vassals?" Zhu Zaimo said curiously: "Master Liu said, in the whole world, there is no king, they broke the rules."


    "..."


    Zhu Zaimo became dejected: "Uncle, I am very worried."


    "What?" Fang Jifan was a little confused.


    Zhu Zaimo looked left and right: "My father, he doesn''t look like a king... They all say, I... I will be the emperor in the future, but I think... I think, when I grow up, I will Father, you have already become the king of subjugation."


    "..." Fang Jifan couldn''t help but said, "Who said that?"


    Zhu Zaimo sullenly tried to recall for a long time: "I thought about it myself."


    "..." Everyone with the surname Zhu is really cheating, no wonder this Zhu Zaimo has such a big brain.


    Fang Jifan said with emotion: "The matter is not so serious."


    Zhu Zaimo laughed and grabbed Fang Jifan''s palm with both hands: "But uncle, I am more worried now. The day before yesterday, I was taken by Master Liu to play on the other side of the river, and I met a friend like me...he Call... Gouzi, he is really pitiful, dirty, smelly, with soot on his face, he said that his father was mining in the mountains... I saw his sweater was torn."


    Zhu Zaimo frowned, his little nose wrinkled: "Why can''t he be like me, wearing new clothes and having delicious food every day?"


    "..." Fang Jifan couldn''t answer.


    Zhu Zaimo sighed: "I heard Master Wang explain that the emperor is the son of heaven, then I... should be the great-grandson of heaven, but I was thinking, if the emperors were also sons of heaven, so to speak, first The emperor and the emperor are both the sons of heaven, could it be that they are all brothers, but it is wrong, the emperor always calls the ancestors the ancestors."


    Fang Jifan began to tilt his neck, yes, why didn''t he think of it, he frowned, lowered his head and pondered.


    Zhu Zaimo said: "There is also that dog, he is the son of a miner, he told me that he will also be a miner in the future, and I was thinking, good uncle, miners must be very boring, why does he still want to be a miner? What about a miner?"


    "Because..." Fang Jifan was speechless again.


    Zhu Zaimo said dejectedly: "No one who grows up wants to understand these principles, but everyone thinks they understand everything. Are these problems difficult?"


    Fang Jifan took a deep look at Zhu Zaimo, and closed the comic book. It seemed that the comic book was no longer suitable for Zhu Zaimo to read. Fang Jifan hugged him on his knees: "Because the reason is very simple, everyone can I know, there are many problems here, but people who can think will ignore them."


    "Why?" Zhu Zaimo looked curious.


    Fang Jifan thought for a while: "Because only those who ignore these things and ask these questions will feel at ease."


    Zhu Zaimo seemed to understand, he frowned: "If my father was a miner, I would naturally not pursue these answers, because I have no time to think about it?"


    Fang Jifan nodded.


    Zhu Zaimo said again: "But because I am the grandson of the dragon, although I am very bored every day, I can read books, and I will have countless questions, but I shouldn''t think about these questions, because they should be It has nothing to do with me."


    When Zhu Zaimo spoke, he stuttered, but the order was very clear.


    "That''s right." Fang Jifan thought for a while: "The so-called gentlemen work hard and villains work hard, so those who work hard rule others, and those who work hard rule others."


    Zhu Zaimo frowned: "Are they willing to do this?"


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    "Thinking about it, I''m unwilling." Zhu Zaimo said: "So, the so-called rule of people is actually to make them submit, using all means, just like a father raises horses, whip them if they are not obedient, if they are obedient, Just feed them more horse feed. But there are too many horses, so I need to find some stablemen to help. Oh, I understand, so... this is the emperor''s mind that the good uncle and Master Liu often talk about...you After going through such a big detour, what I originally wanted to say was the cruelest thing in the world."


    "This..." Fang Jifan didn''t want to mess with this brat anymore: "Is the grandson hungry?"


    Zhu Zaimo frowned: "This is also the emperor''s mind. Being a good uncle is no longer able to answer questions. When dealing with smart people who raise doubts, they use food to block his mouth. This is called Zhao''an!"


    "..." Fang Jifan thought for a while and admitted generously.


    Zhu Zaimo was like a little adult, with his hands behind his back, and said: "Okay, I accept the recruitment now. I want to eat Master Wen''s Eight Treasures Soup, and sugar must be added!"


    "It''s not good to eat sugar."


    "Then I won''t accept recruitment..."


    "Eat!" Your uncle!


    ...


    This chapter is well written, I need to rethink it, arrange the plot, and do my homework.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 828： 10 years tree, 100 years tree people

    Chapter 828 Ten Years of Trees and Hundred Years of People


    Fang Jifan did not doubt the IQ of Zhu, after all, among the emperors surnamed Zhu, all kinds of strange flowers emerged.


    Although they may not have the specialization of the emperor, they have made outstanding contributions in various professional fields.


    IQ is off the charts.


    A three-year-old child was almost at the level of a kindergarten class in the previous life.


    This kind of children are just at the age of half-understanding. Apart from urinating on their trousers, they began to have a little rebellious psychology, but at the same time, they were able to express clearly.


    Zhu Zaimo''s question is particularly tricky. The so-called childish speech is not taboo. If someone asks himself so many messy questions, he will have already slapped him with his hot temper.


    Now in this world, Fang Jifan is afraid of two and a half people, one is the emperor, the other is the scum of the world with explosive fighting power, Wang Bushi, and the other half is Zhu Zaimo who has a lot of problems.


    Ask someone to make eight-treasure porridge and put a little sugar.


    Zhu Zaimo looked very well-behaved after being ordered to safety. He kept his mouth shut and his small body sat on the bench with his feet dangling in the air. .


    When the eight-treasure porridge was served, he was not polite. After finishing eating with a snort, he wiped his mouth: "Good uncle, I still have a question."


    "Don''t ask any more." Fang Jifan stroked his forehead.


    Fang Jifan felt a headache, men are really not suitable for milk babies, the ancients do not deceive me, no, I am an ancient.


    There is a courtyard deep in the West Mountain. It is quiet and surrounded by strict security. It is the residence of the Prince and Fang Jifan in the West Mountain. The two residences here are combined into one, but there is a high wall in the middle.


    It is convenient to visit, but it is not so convenient.


    The people serving inside are mostly eunuchs appointed by the royal family. Fang Jifan came back with Zhu Zaimo on his back, but his mind was full of how to educate Zhu Zaimo.


    Back to the house, an **** had already picked up the emperor and grandson, Zhu Zaimo said reluctantly: "Uncle, will you come to look for me tomorrow?"


    Fang Jifan thought for a while: "I have something to do tomorrow, uncle will sell the house."


    Zhu Zaimo said: "The day after tomorrow."


    "..."


    Seeing Fang Jifan hesitate, Zhu Zaimo said: "What about the future?"


    "Sure, I''ll see you then!"


    Zhu Zaimo jumped up and down, and the frightened **** quickly trotted to follow.


    Children of this age are really worrying.


    Fang Jifan returned to the main hall.


    But Zhu Xiurong and Fang Shi were both sitting upright, and the nuns and eunuchs all quit, and there were only two of them, looking at the various comic books and notebooks on the coffee table, fascinated.


    Fang Jifan coughed.


    Zhu Xiurong and Concubine Fang finally realized that Concubine Fang said, "Brother."


    Fang Jifan saluted her: "Crown Princess."


    The two greeted each other, and Concubine Fang smiled: "Then I have to go back, and I can''t disturb you."


    Zhu Xiurong was angry and shy: "It''s okay to keep it."


    Concubine Fang smiled and said: "This is impossible."


    Then he got up and left slowly.


    Zhu Xiurong couldn''t help but said: "She must be laughing at me."


    Fang Jifan sighed: "Laugh when you laugh, there is no one in this world who doesn''t get laughed at." After sitting down, Zhu Xiurong got up and poured her tea.


    She has gradually begun to learn to do some housework within her capacity.


    Fang Jifan glanced at the coffee table. These tables are all the parenting manuals he wrote himself after Zhu Zaimo arrived in Xishan these days, or some parenting cards and comic books drawn by others.


    Zhu Xiurong glanced at Fang Jifan, and said with a smile: "I...discussed with the emperor''s wife...I have something to tell you."


    Fang Jifan sat upright: "Say what you want, don''t care about my feelings."


    "..." Zhu Xiurong was a little speechless.


    "It''s like this." Zhu Xiurong thought for a while: "Sister-in-law Huang and I were very bored. We looked at your paintings and albums together, and thought in our hearts, why don''t we come to take care of the children? In your book, don''t you write What... oh, childcare workers, we also recruit some children, let the emperor''s sister-in-law and I, according to the things in this childcare album, not only take care of them, but also let them learn some skills, you see... Is it okay? "


    "Ah..." Fang Jifan froze.


    In fact, when Zhu Zaimo came to Xishan, Fang Jifan was full of enthusiasm. He planned to make the emperor a useful person.


    And his own son, Fang Zhengqing, Fang Jifan also placed great expectations.


    This is also the reason why he writes and draws when he has nothing to do, hoping to use this to educate his two children.


    But it turns out that these things are useless.


    The fundamental reason is that Fang Jifan is not only lazy, but also impatient.


    As a result, at the beginning, she was amiable, but when she faced the two little guys, she couldn''t hold on for a while, so she couldn''t help but roll up her sleeves and look for some handy weapons.


    But... Sister Fang and Xiurong are actually interested.


    Fang Jifan narrowed his eyes: "Nursery? Can you do it?"


    Zhu Xiurong''s eyes lit up: "That''s right, it''s the nursery school. After all, the queen''s sister-in-law has a different status, so it''s inconvenient. She said that she will help from the side. Let me start with this and invite some educated women to come. Okay, let¡¯s recruit some children. My sister-in-law and I really like children. Besides, Zhengqing and Zaimo are very lonely, so we might as well find some more to accompany them. Not only can we take care of them... I can also teach them They... um... um..."


    She couldn''t think of what to teach for a while.


    Fang Jifan was happy: "That''s fine, women can hold up half the sky, husbands hate lazy people the most, if you and your sister are interested, then I will arrange, first of all, we have to have children, where will the children come from? "


    Fang Jifan looked up at the beam.


    Yes.


    Where does the child come from.


    If it is an ordinary child, His Majesty will definitely be worried if he knows about it.


    The children of the royal relatives and relatives have special people to take care of them, so why should they be sent to the nursery.


    Fang Jifan folded his hands behind his back and said, "Yes, I can apportion it."


    Zhu Xiurong stared at Fang Jifan in a state of apprehension: "Tan...Tan Pai."


    Fang Jifan said: "The meaning is to encourage them. Of course, don''t delve into these details. As for the content of the professor, um... I have to sort it out. Let''s renovate this house. Oh, Your Highness is really smart. You are so smart. Said, but reminded me, I have seen that those **** children parents can''t teach their children, only three years old, they hired a teacher to come, all day long, this matter is on my shoulders. No, I will now I have to go out, Your Highness, just wait a moment."


    Fang Jifan was in high spirits.


    Nursery¡­


    is a good thing.


    His Royal Highness has a good temperament and is patient. If we hire some more people, we, Fang Jifan, will start to acquire our knowledge from a baby.


    After all, even though his own disciples, such as Ouyang Zhi and others, obeyed his own words, there were still some things they had solidified in their thinking.


    But dolls are different. Fang Jifan refers to what to fight and what to say.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Fang Jifan, who has been a man for two generations, despises people who are not working hard. I, Fang Jifan, have a brain disease. There must be a job.


    Nursery school, what is taught, is not important now, what is important is that there must be children, and where the children come from...


    ...


    Shen Wen returned to the mansion out of breath.


    The new city is too tight these days.


    After thinking about it, he felt that the new city had a bright future. The Shen family is a wealthy family in the south of the Yangtze River. A few days ago, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince actually came to borrow money, saying that he was going to buy land. What kind of demon is this going to be.


    But no matter what, he was his son-in-law, and the brothers of the Shen family in the south of the Yangtze River all mobilized and finally raised a large sum of money to send to His Highness the Crown Prince.


    But¡­


    So far, His Royal Highness does not seem to be paying back the money.


    Can remind the prince, but he is a bit speechless.


    Worry.


    Now at the Xincheng side, Shen Wen has also moved his mind.


    It is really unreasonable for the relatives of the emperor to buy one or two acres. He tried his best to raise a down payment. Finally, the matter was settled and he bought eight acres, which almost wiped out all the savings of the Shen family.


    Going to be on duty this morning, I took a leave of absence at noon and went to Xishan Bank, and finally got the mortgage. Since then, I have incurred a large amount of debt.


    Fortunately, the Shen family has a title, and if they have a title, they can borrow money for fifty years, so let''s pay it back slowly.


    Once the matter was settled, Shen Wen felt at ease. In any case, he had created a more comfortable environment for future generations. This life...was not in vain.


    Shen Wen with his hands behind his back, as soon as he entered the mansion, he said with a smile: "What about the grandson, bring the grandson here, the old man wants to see you."


    His face was flushed, and he was very proud.


    The person in charge who came after him had a face like a pig''s liver.


    Shen Wen was taken aback: "What''s wrong, are you sick?"


    "No, no..." The steward said after a long time: "I was taken away by the young master, who said he was going to Xishan Nursery..."


    Like a bolt from the blue: "Why... why... what kind of nursery school, what are you kidding, a child who is only three years old... this is not a joke... this... this... this kid, is he crazy?"


    The steward lowered his head, as if mourning his concubine, and said: "Young master... said...he said, this is a task... there is no way, the master''s teacher... told me, everyone has to rush for the task!"


    "Rush...mission..."


    Shen Wen suddenly felt dizzy.


    I can''t take it anymore, I can''t take it anymore.


    "Hurry up, hurry up and prepare the sedan chair, the old man has only passed on for three generations, just such a grandson, what kind of mission is he going for, which kind of onion is that mission... Hurry up, prepare the sedan chair!"


    "Master..." the steward cried, "I think... I''m afraid... if the child doesn''t come back, the villain followed him. Many people carried the child and went into the garden. Except for the child, everyone else was sent out... "


    "..." Shen Wen sat slumped on the chair, silent for a long time, and suddenly burst into wailing: "They are three-year-old children!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 829：

    Chapter 829


    Shen Wen was so angry that he was half dead.


    He defended day and night, but he never imagined that Fang Jifan would kill his grandson.


    This brain is really not enough.


    As soon as he thought that he would not see his grandson, Shen Wen hurriedly left.


    "Go to Xishan! Go anyway!"


    Prepared the sedan chair, Shen Wen was in a hurry.


    I, Shen Wen, just want to live a good life, be a good head of the country, and run this family well.


    By the way, there is also that rebellious son Shen Ao, he just listened to Fang Jifan, who is his father.


    Sitting in the sedan chair, Shen Wen felt his heart was congested and flustered.


    When I arrived at Xishan, I found that many old acquaintances had come here.


    Thirteen or four people.


    Everyone is a familiar face.


    There was Zhang Mao who was anxious, Zhang Mao rolled up his sleeves, and grinned: "That kid Fang Jifan just owes a beating. If you don''t beat him today, you can''t do it."


    Then he yelled again: "This is a crime, this is a crime. I just came back from the ancestral mausoleum, and I felt my eyelids twitch. As soon as I came back, something happened. Zhang Xin, that dog-like thing, has long said that he is a rebellious son. If you don''t hug your own child, but he hugs his second brother''s child, is this still a human being, is it a human being?"


    Everyone has a gloomy face, wanting to seek justice.


    There is another person who is actually from the residence of Liu Jian, a cabinet scholar. It is very inconvenient for Liu Jian to come forward as the cabinet''s chief assistant scholar.


    Someone else said angrily: "Mr. Wei Guo is in Nanjing, his grandson Xu Pengju was brought to Dingguo''s mansion to be raised, but he was also brought here. Dingguo was so angry that he went to sue His Majesty. "


    Everyone was anxious and confused. This Wei Guogong has always been guarding Nanjing. They and Duke Ding''s mansion belong to the descendants of Xu Da back then. They can be regarded as one family and two fathers. One family is in Nanjing and the other is in Beijing. Does Wei Guogong have any sons studying in Xishan Academy? It seems not.


    As for Duke Ding... the mansion...


    It seems that there is no such thing.


    Then how did Duke Wei''s grandson get into it?


    But someone roared: "Beast, this is a beast, who carried Wei Guogong''s grandson into it, is this still a human, who is it?"


    Dare to love...I don''t even know who it is?


    This is a bit wicked.


    In order to rush to the task, I have come here in a frenzy.


    Thinking about that child, he came to Beijing from Nanjing to visit his relatives, he was very happy, but in the end...


    Don''t think about it, it must be relatively close to Dingguo Mansion.


    ¡­


    Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao hid in the house and dared not come out.


    Zhu Houzhao put his hands behind his back: "I will only cause trouble for this palace."


    Fang Jifan said: "What are you saying, this is your sister too, no wonder me? Okay, okay, cut off your robes with Her Royal Highness. Don''t be her brother in the future!"


    Zhu Houzhao seemed to have eaten a fly, and after a long time, he said angrily: "What I mean is that you can''t be gentle and reason with them. Just look, they will definitely file a complaint with their father, and they will be beaten at that time." It''s me again. The tiles in Fengtian Temple are too knee-jerk."


    Fang Jifan thought to himself, to be reasonable, any new thing comes out, can you let these old-fashioned people try it out? To **** with their willingness to try something new. I, Fang Jifan, are aiming to revolutionize the world, and I am the first person to eat crabs. If I reason with them, it is still a fart for innovation.


    Fang Jifan was worried: "I''m afraid they will come in."


    Zhu Houzhao put his hands behind his back, and said with a sneer: "They dare not, but there are female family members here, and all the concubines and sisters of my palace are here. They are not afraid of copying their families and destroying their families, so come and try."


    Fang Jifan felt at ease now, and it made sense after thinking about it.


    Men are not allowed to break in at will, let alone the place where the royal family members stay.


    The fact that I and Zhu Houzhao can visit is only because Her Royal Highness is the prince''s sister, and Concubine Fang is also my sister. Even so, although Zhu Houzhao''s mansion here is next to his own, he can rarely enter the back garden , that is forbidden.


    Even if they are brothers and sisters, there is no reason to speak.


    After all, in the Palace Supervisor, someone was sent to guard it.


    It''s actually quite good to not worry about being beaten.


    Fang Jifan is happy.


    At this time, Liu Jin hurried over in the usual dress of a farmer, and shouted: "His Royal Highness, God, the slaves have gone to inquire, they have gone to inquire, they are very angry now, and the British Duke even threatened to beat him up!" Death to you...and Duke Ding, Duke Ding has gone to complain to His Majesty."


    Fang Jifan was in a daze: "Ding Guogong, what does Ding Guogong have to do with me?"


    "It''s not because of Wei Guogong..." Liu Jin stomped.


    Fang Jifan was even more confused: "Isn''t Wei Guogong in Nanjing? That''s even more impossible."


    Liu Jin cried: "The problem is that someone brought his grandson who came to Beijing, and he will kill him on this day."


    "..." Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao looked at each other.


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Who brought it here."


    Fang Jifan shook his head: "I don''t know, go back and check?"


    Zhu Houzhao sighed: "I''ve sued the imperial court, now go to investigate, what''s the use? It''s already aggravated, so let''s make mistakes."


    "Oh." Fang Jifan gave Zhu Houzhao a sympathetic look, patted him on the shoulder, and encouraged him: "Instead of a dead couple, it''s better for His Highness to feel wronged, and then say...it''s all His Highness''s idea."


    Zhu Houzhao looked at Tianchang and sighed: "I didn''t know what happened before the two incense sticks, so I will inevitably be beaten. Don''t worry, I am a loyal person."


    Fang Jifan deeply agrees.


    Zhu Houzhao is indeed a loyal person. He belongs to the kind. When he goes to the battlefield with him, he can rest assured that he will stay behind him and can be used as a backing at any time.


    Now, relieved, Fang Jifan was full of confidence, and said to Liu Jin with a sneer: "We, Fang Jifan, don''t care about Wei Guogong, Ding Guogong, and Yingying Gong. Don''t pay attention to them. They dare not come in."


    ¡­


    The Nishiyama nursery staff started work.


    Zhu Xiurong and Concubine Fang were extremely happy. They obviously didn''t realize how these children got here.


    For this reason, they did a lot of homework.


    Seven well-behaved women who can read and write, and each child is accompanied by a nanny who takes care of their daily life.


    Not only that, there is also a full-time doctor in the nursery.


    As for other people of all colors, everything is available.


    The vestibule of Xishan Fangzhai has been remodeled, with swings, slides, and a beach installed inside.


    Not only that, this nursery school is also divided into an indoor school and an outdoor teaching hall.


    The interior is mainly in charge of Zhu Xiurong and Concubine Zhou.


    Outside, there are professors from Xishan Academy working part-time.


    Twenty-three children.


    Prepared twenty-three small stools for them.


    There is a long table in the middle.


    Everyone sat on a small stool.


    Zhu Xiurong looked extremely excited, her pretty face was flushed red.


    Concubine Fang was on the sidelines, sorting out the printed albums and ordering them to distribute them.


    Fang Zhengqing was so happy that he yelled, "Mother!"


    He was very happy, suddenly so many children came.


    When he shouted, Zhu Zaimo also said to Concubine Fang: "Mother!"


    The other children were all boiling: "Mom..."


    The children obviously didn''t realize that they were "trapped" by various means.


    "Mom, I want to eat eight treasure soup."


    "Mom, my pants are wet."


    "Mom...he hit me."


    At the beginning, there was always something not going well.


    Fortunately, women are always patient...


    Fang Jifan looked at the little leeks inside through the glass. They were crisp and tender. They had just been cut, and they still maintained a freshness gifted by nature.


    Fang Jifan feels that his violent heart has been healed. This little world full of purity is really good.


    Look at them, they are so small, they can make money for themselves.


    But what should they learn?


    How can we make them different from ordinary children?


    Well...that''s a problem.


    You have to think about it carefully.


    Fang Jifan returned to his study happily, and began to write and draw again.


    Recently, I can¡¯t go out, and the trees attract the wind. Only here is the safest place. Those parents must slowly accept these realities. Only in this way can they gain strength.


    So Fang Jifan had plenty of time, and slowly began to use his imagination.


    Do you want to learn a foreign language?


    Let¡¯s learn some more. You have to invite a few female Francines to learn other people¡¯s language, so that you can harm the world in the future. Even if it is a kingdom of heaven, you must not be arrogant.


    And... reading... what to read?


    Poems must be learned, this is a treasure.


    Four Books and Five Classics... Forget it for now.


    and also¡­


    ...


    Fengtian Temple.


    One of the great benefits of the floor-to-ceiling glass is that, sitting in the Fengtian Temple, you can see the movement outside at a glance.


    For example, outside Fengtian Hall, Zhu Houzhao was lying on the bench, and several eunuchs beat him down.


    They didn''t dare to be perfunctory, because His Majesty was sitting on the throne and watching.


    Zhu Houzhao howled like a pig being killed.


    This howling sound was obviously not mixed with water.


    Emperor Hongzhi, on the other hand, had a stern face, and his eyes fell on Dingguo Gong Xu Yongning, Zhang Mao, Shen Wen, and many civil and military ministers who ran to howl.


    In the beginning, these people were crying miserably.


    Especially Xu Yongning, he is Ding Guogong, and the Xu Pengju who was carried away is the grandson of Wei Guogong, but Wei Guogong and Ding Guogong are a family, he is worse than others, Wei Guogong''s grandson came to visit his relatives, and it turned out that If something happened, what should I do to explain to my brother.


    But now... when Zhu Houzhao''s howl came, everyone was dumbfounded.


    Xu Yongning and the others did not say a word, but hurriedly bowed to the ground: "Your Majesty...Your Majesty can''t do it...His Royal Highness...He...He..."


    Because of himself, he beat the prince. This prince is the prince, and he is so ruthless. This... this...


    They began to feel guilty.


    I was still complaining and scolding just now, but now I am trembling.


    "His Royal Highness is also ignorant, Your Majesty, forget it."


    "Yeah, forget it."


    Emperor Hongzhi was calm and calm, and only glanced at them: "No hurry, hit first and then talk, the hit is sure, you don''t have to be afraid, if he still dares to hold a grudge, I can''t beat him to death."


    ...


    December Prodigal Moderator and management organized a prize-giving event, welcome to participate, there will be gifts.


    The activity time is this month and lasts for 31 days.


    The activity is based on the number of monthly votes cast as the award standard.


    For specific activities, please see the top post in the book review area.


    : 949448660


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 830： dragon and phoenix

    Chapter 830 Dragon and Phoenix among people


    His Royal Highness beat him up.


    All of a sudden, both the Dingguo Duke and the British Duke stopped.


    At this point, besides admitting to being unlucky, what else is there?


    If the quarrel continues, His Majesty will hit harder. If His Highness the Crown Prince makes any mistakes, can he bear it?


    But... Although they understand this truth, they are still angry.


    He didn''t dare to say anything, so he saluted in a disheartened manner, and bid farewell, farewell.


    Zhu Houzhao limped to Fengtian Temple.


    Emperor Hongzhi stared at Zhu Houzhao coldly: "Are you aware of your mistake?"


    Zhu Houzhao patted his knees: "I know I''m wrong."


    Emperor Hongzhi narrowed his eyes: "Is Fang Jifan with you?"


    Zhu Houzhao swallowed: "He doesn''t know."


    "Huh?" Emperor Hongzhi didn''t believe it.


    "I really don''t know." Zhu Houzhao said with a wry smile, "I swear to God, if Fang Jifan knew...he would kill Liu Jin and Zhang Yuanxi..."


    "Shut up, I''ll kill you first!" Emperor Hongzhi was in a hurry: "Except for Fang Jifan, you can''t think of such stupid things, you are indeed more confused than him, but with your brain, can you think of a nursery school? "


    Zhu Houzhao opened his eyes wide and couldn''t help moving a bit. As a result, his **** hurt badly, so he grinned: "Father, you can''t say that. I''m your son anyway. What''s wrong with my brain?"


    Emperor Hongzhi squinted his eyes: "I won''t talk to you about this, these children, don''t make any mistakes, if there is a slight mistake, you go back and tell Fang Jifan, next time I will use him for the tappet, don''t break two Ribs, that''s not the end."


    "Go."


    Emperor Hongzhi lowered his head and ignored Zhu Houzhao.


    Zhu Houzhao, as if he had received an amnesty, limped when he came. When Emperor Hongzhi said to go, it seemed that the wound stopped hurting all of a sudden, and he disappeared with a whoosh.


    Emperor Hongzhi picked up the memorial on the copybook and fell into deep thought.


    What is Fang Jifan up to?


    This time, he learned how to behave, so let''s see if this guy can play tricks.


    ...


    Xu Pengju was beaten.


    The main reason is that he doesn''t fit in with the group. With so many children, he is the only one who wants to go home.


    Although Mammy discovered it in time, looking at Zhu Zaimo, he was naturally a little afraid.


    They were arranged to live in the house, each with a small wooden bed, with guardrails beside the wooden bed, and a mother would be on duty at night at any time.


    Xu Pengju went to sleep crying. When he got up early in the morning, tears were still streaming from the corners of his eyes. As the bell rang, more than twenty nurses shuttled to each small bed, waking up the children one by one. day in the life.


    Eleven of them wet their quilts during the night, and the nuns changed them into new clean clothes washed last night, and then washed them.


    Washing is the most important thing. Every child needs to wash their face and hands clean with warm water. After washing, wipe them well.


    When there are more children, the most feared thing is the epidemic.


    Xishan Medical College has long had a set of simple epidemic prevention methods, not only washing hands frequently, every child will have a female doctor check the temperature of their mouth, forehead and arms when they wake up and go to bed to confirm that they are healthy.


    Not only that, in this courtyard, there are absolutely no puddles where mosquitoes can inhabit, and ventilation is ensured everywhere.


    You need to use soap when you wash your hands, and alcohol is required for cleaning and cleaning in many places.


    Including these old mothers, if they feel unwell, they should not come close to take care of them.


    Xu Pengju was still in a daze at first, but after washing his face and hands, he suddenly realized that... he shouldn''t be here, so he pursed his lips and wanted to cry.


    But soon, he was carried into the dining hall, and the dining hall was full of aromas. After a while, Xu Pengju was eating eight-treasure porridge, and suddenly, he didn''t want to leave. He started to laugh at Zhu Zaimo, eating, Looking flatteringly at Zhu Zaimo.


    Zhu Zaimo lowered his head and snorted and drank the porridge.


    Then, his eyes turned to Fang Zhengqing who was aside.


    Fang Zhengqing ate slowly, and suddenly felt something was wrong. He looked around and saw Zhu Zaimo who was like a wolf and a tiger. He moved the small bowl to Zhu Zaimo''s side without hesitation: "Let''s eat together."


    Zhu Zaimo imitated an adult and patted Fang Zhengqing''s head: "I won''t beat you up this time."


    After eating the porridge, I entered the classroom. The content of the teaching was varied and strange.


    At the same time, in the evening, outside the Xishan courtyard, there were still many people from various families waiting anxiously.


    It¡¯s just that no matter whether it¡¯s Duke Ying or Duke Ding, they can¡¯t wait here all day long. After all, there are still sacrifices to the tombs, so they sent their servants here.


    Just when everyone felt that waiting like this was meaningless.


    But at this time, someone came out from behind the high courtyard wall.


    It was an old nanny, holding a stack of papers in her hand, and then began to roll the name: "Duke Dingguo..."


    The servants of Nading Duke''s Mansion stepped forward.


    The old nanny handed a piece of paper to him...


    Then, the old mother continued to sing.


    This Ding didn''t know how to read, but at least he had some news. Naturally, he flew back to Beijing and sent the news to Xu Yongning, Duke Ding, who was anxious.


    Xu Yongning took the slip of paper with a gloomy face, but saw Xu Pengju''s words written on it. On it, there were his measured height, weight, how much he ate today... and so on.


    It roughly means that this kid is still alive... and he is still alive and well.


    Xu Yongning put down the piece of paper, really didn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    After a long time, he sighed: "I really don''t know how to explain to Nanjing. But now, what can I do? My arms can''t hold my thighs after all. Come, come, send this piece of paper to Nanjing as soon as possible." .¡±


    In any case, this piece of paper obviously gave Xu Yongning a little comfort, and he stood up: "After thinking about it, this old man can''t afford to offend the prince, but also offend Fang Jifan, a captain. It''s Fang Jifan''s trick."


    The Ding family was silent: "The villain doesn''t know anything."


    "Hmph!" Dingguo Gong Xu Yongning said: "Thinking about it makes me angry. If my father hadn''t carried his eldest father out of the civil castle, their Fang family would have lost their sons and grandchildren long ago. How could it be his turn?" Jumping around here, this person has no heart, our Xu family, to their surname Fang, how much kindness they have, but he has avenged his revenge, thinking that marrying the princess, won the appreciation of His Majesty, so he will not let others go In the eyes."


    The servant only lowered his head, bowing his head and ears.


    Xu Yongning said angrily: "I heard...he is still building a house in the new city. That house is made of mud, and it is still sold at such an expensive price. Thinking about it...it''s really annoying. Fortunately, there are so many people in Beijing. They flock to it. Can this mud build a house?"


    "Called concrete."


    "Isn''t it still mud?" Xu Yongning hated it, hated it very much, he walked back and forth with his hands behind his back, thinking for a moment: "Just wait and see, using such a house to fool people, sooner or later... will not have good results."


    lost his temper.


    but found powerless.


    "What the father-in-law said is that the father-in-law has been sick at home these years, otherwise..."


    Xu Yongning pressed his hand: "Don''t talk about this, let''s go."


    ...


    The construction of the new city has already begun.


    The progress of the construction is very fast. On the one hand, when the palace was built, many workshops were already established, and now it only needs to continue to produce and supply.


    On the other hand, because... people are cheap.


    Bitty is not a curse word.


    But in this era, the price of manpower is really low.


    With such huge profits from real estate, Fang Jifan almost hired as many people as he wanted.


    Here in Xincheng, after the foundation was dug, bamboo poles were used to make bones, and then sand and gravel were mixed with concrete as support.


    These are one- and two-story houses, which are strong enough without the need for steel bars.


    After the rough frame of the house was completed, countless craftsmen began to lay bricks in the frame. The bricks were produced in the nearby brick kiln, and they were directly pulled by carts and started to work immediately.


    Occasionally, there will always be some ministers who come to Daming Palace to work and want to take a look. The roadbed here has been made and concrete is ready, and the house roughly has a frame. After all, I used to hire craftsmen to build houses, but now But it cost money to let Xishan Jianye build it.


    Wang Bushi was going to be on duty in the palace today. After he was on duty, he was reluctant to leave, so he wandered around here. Soon, he suddenly became angry and grabbed a craftsman who was going to build a wall: "Why are you laying bricks? Are they hollow? So cut corners?"


    The craftsman was also confused, unable to explain why.


    In fact, the brick kilns in Xishan are different from brick kilns elsewhere. Xishan produces hollow bricks.


    And this brick has existed since ancient times. In Daming, people used solid bricks.


    The craftsmen actually don''t understand why the bricks made by Xishan are hollow, but their duty is to build walls.


    But Wang Bushi saw it, and it was about to explode on the spot.


    He had a bad temper.


    Seeing that even the brick is hollow, pick it up, alas, this brick is actually light and light, which is not bad.


    He stomped his feet angrily.


    For a house of more than 10,000 taels of silver, even a piece of the house had to cut corners.


    Fang Jifan, just save so much money?


    "Don''t build, don''t build!"


    Wang Bushi roared, and then took the hollow bricks and went around looking for Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan finally regained his freedom. He is in the shed, wearing a helmet woven with rattan to check the progress of the project.


    As a conscientious contractor, Fang Jifan is very attentive. After all, this batch will be used as a model project to make the reputation of Xishan Jianye a hit.


    "Fang Jifan..."


    But someone yelled.


    Fang Jifan has never seen someone so bold, calling himself by his first name, he couldn''t help turning his head.


    Then Wang Bushi appeared at the door of the shed with his teeth gritted, holding a brick.


    Fang Jifan was taken aback, and immediately shouted: "Don''t get excited, speak up if you have something to say!"


    ¡­


    Thanks to Ming Ming Ming Ming Bai Bai who likes him to be the new leader. Your support is the best motivation for Tiger to work hard. Thank you.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 831： Heaven and Earth are at the feet of the Son of Heaven

    Chapter 831 The Son of Heaven is at the Foot of the Emperor


    Wang Bushi looked at Fang Jifan angrily.


    Everyone was stunned when they saw him holding a brick.


    Wang Jinyuan stood behind Fang Jifan.


    Zhu Houzhao is on the opposite side, and Liu Jin is in the corner.


    There is also a group of craftsmen.


    What... what does this person want to do.


    As soon as Liu Jin saw her godfather''s face turned green with fright, she immediately understood that her godfather was not very popular, and when she met someone seeking revenge, she rolled up her sleeves without saying a word, and shouted: "Bold. "


    As he spoke, he rushed forward without hesitation.


    As soon as Liu Jin moved his hand, other people like Wang Jinyuan and others were not polite. They rushed forward and unloaded the brick from Wang Bushi''s hand.


    Wang Bushi was a little confused.


    I...I''m talking about reason...I''m talking about reason... Sure enough... Sure enough...


    His head was dizzy, and there was blood on his forehead, but he had been directly pushed to the ground, as if he was drunk, thinking in his heart, sure enough... sure enough... Fang Jifan is not a good guy, he cut corners, he still... he still... Indiscriminately inciting people to beat court officials...


    Then, he felt a severe headache and passed out.


    Fang Jifan was dumbfounded...


    He couldn''t help shouting: "It''s enough to beat him for an hour. Why do you want to hit him on the head? If you hit the head, you will kill him. Hurry up, send him to Xishan Medical College, hurry up."


    Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help grinding his teeth: "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, he has a murder weapon in his hand, and I''m here. If you ask me at that time, he will say that he intends to assassinate me. If he dies, he will die in vain. Lao Fang, tell me quickly!" Let''s talk about the road, after the road is built, the land of this palace can be sold?"


    Fang Jifan was still in shock, thinking to himself, it is very strange that Wang is not an official, does he not want his house? Why are you so excited, you suddenly came here and wanted to attack me with bricks? What did I do wrong to provoke such resentment from him.


    So, I didn''t have the time to think about planning with Zhu Houzhao.


    Zhu Houzhao was in a hurry: "Old Fang, you have to be conscientious, I still owe a lot of debt."


    Fang Jifan sighed, had no choice but to take out the charcoal pencil and ruler, and draw along the ruler directly on the central axis of the Daming Palace: "There is a smooth road around the capital, and there are not too many obstacles to build roads. Once the road is repaired, um, at least eight lanes will be needed, beautiful and solid, until it reaches His Highness¡¯s land, and His Highness will announce that schools, hospitals, and theaters will be built on those lands. Smaller ones, don¡¯t make them too big, let¡¯s build a small building with three or four floors, one small building, dozens of rooms, one room, the size of a radius of 20 feet, directly sell the rough, two acres of land, one small building, three Forty houses, one house, selling for eighty taels, is not expensive, that is, three or four acres of land. Now there are so many craftsmen, the salary is not bad, and they can also pay the down payment mortgage, that is to say , You only need to save more than ten or twenty taels to have your own residence, and heating is also provided.¡±


    Fang Jifan immediately took out the abacus and said, "I''ll do the math for His Highness, two acres of land, forty houses, one house is eighty taels, ten is eight hundred taels, forty is three thousand two hundred taels , On average, one mu of land is easy, and there are 1,600 taels, and the cost is taken into account, and the net profit of this mu of land is more than 800 taels."


    Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help but said, "It''s so rare?"


    Fang Jifan sneered: "I don''t even think about it, how much land His Highness bought in this suburb, you still think it''s too little, do you want me to count?"


    "Furthermore, after selling a few hundred acres of land, gradually, there will be a population there, hospitals and many facilities will be built, and when it becomes lively there, the price of nearby land will also rise, Your Highness, eyes Take the long view, don''t let people bleed all at once, it hurts, just like Liu Jin''s grandson, who can beat someone for an hour or two, but he wants to go down with a brick, this is good, the person died, what a pity Well, if Wang Shidu died, it would be terrible. Think about it, after his death, who will pay back the silver he owed us from Xishan? If he is still alive, maybe he saved a little more money and paid it back. What about buying our house and land? Your Highness, life is not easy, so cherish it."


    Zhu Houzhao was immediately happy: "Success, at least sell a little first, and then pay off the debt."


    Fang Jifan then said: "I have to go and see Wang Shidu. Oh, yes, I remembered something."


    Fang Jifan looked regretful: "In May, there may be a heavy rain, and the rain may flood for several days, so the craftsmen must speed up the construction for a few days, but don''t delay the construction period too much when the heavy rain comes .¡±


    Zhu Houzhao was stunned: "How do you know there will be heavy rain in May?"


    Fang Jifan was also a little dazed, and said to himself, this is a heavy rain that is rare in hundreds of years, and it is recorded in the local annals of the capital.


    Oh, yes, of course I can''t tell him that.


    Fang Jifan smiled slightly and said: "How could I not know, has your Highness forgotten that the real people in Longquan Temple all call me Shishu. This heavy rain will rain for seven days and seven nights, but be careful."


    Zhu Houzhao let out an oh, and no longer had any suspicions.


    He has no interest in anything mysterious.


    Fang Jifan thought at this time, yes, this heavy rain, why not let Li Chao show his skills first.


    After all... the ancients liked this one.


    This is definitely not something that can be changed just by mentioning a few words of science.


    And Li Chaoxian has really made great contributions these days, not to mention that the land of Longquan Temple has been transferred to his own name, allowing himself to realize the dream of a contractor, but now that he is building a house, almost every real estate is built by the disciples and grandchildren of Longquan Temple They will all come to the address of this real estate with a compass, and survey the terrain in front of countless house buyers.


    If Li Chaoxian didn''t take the trouble to tell them time and time again that this is a good place and how to do it here, they might not be willing to pay for it.


    "Okay, that''s him." Fang Jifan thought to himself.


    This **** heavy rainstorm is rare in three hundred years, but I don¡¯t know what it looks like. Fang Jifan feels that he has delayed his construction period. Even if it is God, you can¡¯t delay my Fang Jifan¡¯s earning money.


    When Fang Jifan hurried to Xishan Academy, Wang Bushi had already left.


    It is said that he woke up from a coma halfway, and when he heard that he was going to be sent to Xishan Medical College, he got out of the carriage without saying a word, and then ran away.


    This made Fang Jifan very worried. There will be no sequelae.


    The next day, Wang Bushi arrived at the Imperial Academy.


    In this museum of literature and history, everyone came early, and the official business has not yet started.


    Many Hanlins got together enthusiastically, and the discussion started.


    The house in Xincheng involves the lives and wealth of many people, can we not pay attention?


    While many people were enthusiastically talking about the current housing price, Wang Bushi became angry. In the past, he liked to discuss the housing price most: "What''s the use of talking about it now? There is a problem with that house."


    When everyone heard this, their faces turned green: "What, what''s the problem?"


    "Don''t you know?" Wang Bushi said angrily: "The old man has seen with his own eyes that the bricks they used to build the house are actually empty... This brick alone is the case, how serious is it to cut corners and materials in other places? Only God knows. Ladies and gentlemen, those bricks... are extremely thin. Let¡¯s put it this way, two bricks are not worth one brick. Funny or not."


    Hanlin were stunned.


    "Not so much, even the bricks are saved, then other places, isn''t it... isn''t it..."


    "No, I have to find Fang Jifan to reason."


    As soon as he talked about reasoning, Wang Bushi''s eyes turned red.


    "Yesterday, the old man also wanted to reason. Who knows, he just called him Fang Jifan, and someone rushed over and beat the old man. They hit the old man with a brick. Fortunately, the brick was cut corners, otherwise Today...we are separated from yin and yang, gentlemen...you will never see me again."


    "..."


    Everyone saw that Wang Bushi had a large bruise on his forehead, which was shocking.


    Someone shuddered.


    So cruel?


    We gave all of our wealth and life to that surnamed Fang, is he like this?


    Seeing that everyone''s faces were miserable.


    When Wang Bushi talked about his sadness, he couldn''t help covering his heart and crying loudly: "What crime did I do? I have been involved with Fang. In the past few years, I haven''t had a good day. I... I am a human being. I sold my ancestral property, just thinking... I will move to the capital in the future, but how could I have imagined that I sold my house in the inner city, fell down, gritted my teeth and bought a new house, and so on. I want to talk about it. The truth is, they beat people like this. At the feet of the emperor, the universe is clear. I am not an official, and I am still an official of the court. I am a Qingliu of the Ming Dynasty. If it is an ordinary person, I don¡¯t know how they will be smashed into pieces. God!"


    His crying made people even more anxious.


    Everyone stepped forward one after another, empathizing with each other, and unexpectedly felt the sorrow of the rabbit dying and the fox, so they all said: "Wang Shidu, don''t cry, don''t cry, there is something, let''s solve it."


    "Yes, yes, there is no obstacle in the world."


    Everyone patted him on the shoulder and comforted him in a low voice.


    Wang Bushi shouted: "In this world, there are inherent hurdles that cannot be overcome, but in this world, there is no room for reason."


    "No, I have to go and see." A Hanlin was very frightened, he bought a lot of houses.


    If the quality is really terrible, then it''s over.


    Others couldn''t help worrying: "Liu Shixue, go as you please, don''t go to find Fang Jifan, don''t go there, if something happens, you go and see it and come back."


    "Live!"


    Everyone is chattering.


    This Liu Shixue was shocked, and he was a little afraid to go, so tears flowed out: "What can I do, what can I do. At the beginning, why didn''t I think that the people from Xishan would play such a trick? I can''t be stupid, I can''t be stupid, I have calculated thousands of times, but I didn''t count this."


    ¡­


    Well, let me introduce an author with the most conscience. His name is (I am so ugly to the bottom of my soul). He has opened a new book, and the new title is "It''s really amazing to have a system". This gentleman is the conscience of the author circle, and his books will definitely not be bad.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 832： Have a grudge, a grudge, a revenge, a revenge

    Chapter 832 Resentment and revenge


    The news has spread.


    This news is worrying.


    After all, this involves the lives of too many people.


    Although many people still dare not speak out, this resentment has begun to brew.


    The torrential rain that occurs once in three hundred years is bound to come within these two months.


    Li Chaowen knelt at Fang Jifan''s feet, and he also convinced this uncle. The land that was originally worthless was in the hands of the uncle, and the price directly increased by tens of thousands of times, convinced, really convinced.


    "Uncle, you old man, ordered Xiaodao to come, what orders do you have?"


    Even if Li Chaowen appears to be obsequious, it doesn''t hurt the viewer, but the two parties are uncles and nephews, so it doesn''t hurt the elegance.


    Fang Jifan sat lazily and sipped his tea: "I have something for you to do. In the middle of May, there will be heavy rain. You are the real person of Longquan Temple. Do you want to give some warning to the capital?"


    "Ah..." Li Chaowen was stunned.


    It is only March, two months, there will be heavy rain.


    Logically speaking, it was already summer at that time, and it was normal for there to be heavy rain. There is no warning for this. What''s more, how can Master Uncle be sure?


    Seeing Li Chaowen''s hesitant expression, Fang Jifan said with a smile, "This is a heavy rain that has never been seen in three hundred years."


    Li Chaowen understood that the rainstorm was a bit heavy, and early warning was necessary.


    Thinking about it like this, he didn''t hesitate: "My nephew understands, my uncle''s mana is so powerful, my nephew admires me."


    Never mind him, I will do whatever my uncle asks me to do. Even if there is no heavy rain, with my uncle around, my status as a real person is as solid as gold.


    Li Chaowen kowtowed: "Nephew, please warn the shrine priest and official secretary."


    "Go."


    Fang Jifan waved his hand.


    "Yes yes yes..." Li Chaowen nodded with a smile, he was about to leave: "A few days ago, I heard that someone went to Baiyun Temple..." He coughed: "The luck of Kanyu New City."


    Fang Jifan frowned slightly, Baiyun Temple?


    This Baiyun temple belongs to the Quanzhen sect.


    Quanzhen Sect is mainly based on internal and external cultivation, and its teachings are a bit casual. In summary, it is, believe in love, and leave if you don¡¯t believe in it. Don¡¯t disturb the Taoist Qingxiu.


    They are different from Zhengyi. They are not very keen on the matters of using talismans, elixir, and rituals of fasting.


    In general, the difference between Zhengyi Dao and Quanzhen Dao lies in the fact that one emphasizes joining the world while the other emphasizes leaving the world.


    Thus, most of these ordinary Buddhist rituals are done together.


    Now someone is going to Quanzhen Taoist to explore the new city. What does this mean?


    Fang Jifan looked at Li Chaowen: "How about Baiyun Temple?"


    "This..." Li Chaowen said awkwardly, "Baiyun Temple ignored them."


    It seems that Quanzhen Taoism is still very loyal. Fang Jifan is happy, he likes such a Daoist.


    "But..." Li Chaowen smiled wryly: "In Beijing, there is a so-called monk from outside the country. He claims to be good at the art of observing ominous and ominous feng shui, saying that this new city is a place of great ominous danger."


    Fang Jifan was furious immediately: "This observation of Fengshui is the treasure of my Han culture. How can a bald donkey from a foreign country make irresponsible remarks here, and the Ministry of Rites and Honglu Temple have not held them accountable?"


    "I can''t say it." Li Chaowen said: "This person is an envoy sent by the Great Treasure King Uzang, claiming to be..."


    Fang Jifan folded his hands behind his back: "Okay, I understand, I will deal with it, you release the news of the rainstorm first."


    "yes."


    What Fang Jifan hates the most is that there are foreign countries who come here to fill in the numbers and desecrate our long-standing culture of the Han Dynasty.


    What do you mean, saying that my place is very fierce, it is because someone wants to lower the house price behind the scenes, right?


    The skin is really eight feet thick, smelly and shameless.


    Fang Jifan returned to Xishan''s mansion with his hands behind his back, so angry that he was about to vomit blood.


    More than 20 children were sitting and eating in a row. They were holding wooden bowls and wooden spoons, and they ate heartily.


    Zhu Xiurong seems a little bit tired. It is very tiring to take care of bear children. She has to be the mother of more than 20 children.


    But it seems... has become a very important thing for him.


    Fang Jifan stood at the door and took a look with his head.


    Fang Zhengqing and Zhu Zaimo were holding his small wooden bowl, scooping porridge with a wooden spoon, and delivering it to Zhu Zaimo''s mouth. Zhu Zaimo bit the porridge and ate it cheerfully.


    At this time, Fang Zhengqing immediately shouted when he saw Fang Jifan: "Father!"


    The children were boiling and shouted: "Father..."


    Fang Jifan shrank back in a hurry, it was so scary, these brats, called daddy, you have to pay too.


    Furthermore, your father may be my disciple and grandson. I, Fang Jifan, are your ancestors.


    But when one of the young children yelled, the others yelled in disorder.


    Seeing this, Zhu Xiurong ordered the nuns to take the child and come out.


    The two arrived at the main hall one after the other. Zhu Xiurong poured tea for Fang Jifan himself, and said shyly, "Look, how kind they are. These children are very well-behaved."


    Fang Jifan took a sip of tea: "Why did I see that Zhengqing lost weight?" After finishing speaking, he said, "These children are doing well."


    Zhu Xiurong brushed the messy hair on his forehead, and said with a smoky smile: "They are very well-behaved, they are all good children."


    Fang Jifan thought to himself, they are all brats.


    Zhu Xiurong remembered something: "How can I see what''s on your mind?"


    Fang Jifan shook his head: "I don''t have anything on my mind, it''s just that someone is out there, slandering and slandering my reputation."


    Zhu Xiurong said: "Then I have to go and talk to the queen mother, and the godmother will explain it to the emperor."


    Fang Jifan felt warm in his heart, she is really a good woman, except for the messy knitting of the sweater, there are almost no defects.


    Fang Jifan smiled and said: "That''s not necessary."


    ¡­


    The progress of the project began to accelerate.


    One by one, after the main frame is completed, the tiles are started, and then the interior is repaired and ready for decoration.


    A few days later, Wang Bushi came again with many people, and they asked to check out.


    Many of the people who came were officials from the court, and they had great concerns about the quality of the project.


    I thought that Fang Jifan would be intimidated when talking about checking out, but who knew that Fang Jifan only put his hands behind his back and said, "Okay, welcome, but after all, you borrowed a loan. Of course, the money will be returned in full, but it can be compared with the loan from the bank. The interest, however, can¡¯t be less than a penny, if the loan is repaid in advance, the loan of ten thousand taels of silver, at least eleven thousand taels would have to be repaid.¡±


    Everyone didn''t expect Fang Jifan to be so happy.


    But when they thought that they would lose more than a thousand taels of silver, some people started to back off.


    Wang Bushi looked hesitant, he really has no money now.


    Even if Fang Jifan refunds him the house money now and asks him to repay the loan, it would be too bad.


    After several months of operation, he found that if he continued to make such a fuss, his house would be gone, and he was afraid that the property would be empty.


    He stopped talking.


    It was Liu Shixue who was angry: "Oh, do you think these methods can deter us? I''ll retreat. The monk Fan of Uzang said that this place is a place of great danger, not to mention, it''s better to use secondaries."


    He took the lead, and more than a dozen people responded.


    Fang Jifan was very happy and asked them to go through the formalities directly.


    Others were troubled.


    Especially Wang Bushi, full of grief and indignation.


    After Fang Jifan explained, he was already wearing a rattan hat and rushed to the project.


    May is coming, race against time.


    It''s just this gossip, more and more.


    Napanbang monk Tsering Nima is very popular in Beijing.


    Wu Sizang once served the Yuan Dynasty, and the Yuan Dynasty even regarded their Buddhism as the state religion, which also made it spread widely. However, people seem to be quite interested in such mysterious teachings.


    This person came to Beijing from the Dharma King of Uzang. It is said that Tsering Nima is also an eminent monk who has attained the Tao.


    In this world, there have always been sensationalists.


    But thinking about it carefully, this person is indeed extremely wise.


    He came to Beijing, on the one hand, to pay tribute, and on the other hand, he did not have the mind to broaden the Uzang Buddhism. But how can we get everyone''s attention? Now the capital is all paying attention to Xincheng. As soon as he said this, his reputation immediately shocked the capital.


    What''s more, others are afraid of Fang Jifan, but he is the envoy of Uzang. With this status, there is no need to be afraid.


    Those who are dissatisfied with the new city like Liu Kuan, Tsering Nima''s words are exactly what they want, and they are naturally happy to see the result.


    Those who bought a house also paid attention to these words, but they were a little more worried.


    In mid-May, the court meeting began.


    Fang Jifan looked at the weather and saw that there was no sign of heavy rain yet. For a while, he was a little dazed.


    Could it be that the climate has also changed with my own arrival?


    No, Fang Jifan is not a dragon, but can change nature?


    Early in the morning, he entered the palace. A few days ago, he was busy with the construction of the project. It is impossible for him to stay out of such a large project.


    Now that Tsiren Nima is getting more and more limelight, it will be impossible to let him continue to mess around like this.


    Fang Jifan put on court clothes, and at the same time sent someone to invite Li Chaowen to rush out of the palace, waiting for himself to report to the emperor and summon his nephew.


    Immediately, Fang Jifan set off to Meridian Gate.


    Go to the Meridian Gate, and then enter the Fengtian Hall, where all the officials are in place, and Emperor Hongzhi ascends to the throne.


    Liu Jiangang is about to start preparing to preside over this court meeting.


    Suddenly, someone said: "Your Majesty, I have something to play."


    Liu Jian is also convinced, eventful autumn, eventful autumn.


    Ever since the new city was built, the ministries have never stopped.


    But when you think about it carefully, it is true that too many people''s lives are involved, who doesn''t care?


    Liu Jian looked at the speaker, and it was not Fang Jifan who was it.


    But seeing Fang Jifan''s momentum like a rainbow, he said seriously: "Your Majesty, there is a group of envoys who should have come to our Ming Dynasty to pay tribute, but after he arrived in Beijing, he repeatedly plagiarized the essence of my Ming culture, went around to deceive the public, and slandered my ministers. Unbearable to be disturbed, please Your Majesty today to uphold justice for my ministers."


    As he spoke, Fang Jifan yelled at the team of envoys: "Tsering Nima, come out!"


    ...


    The first chapter was delivered, and I went to class this morning. I originally wanted to use my mobile phone to type, but who knew that today I met a professor from a music school. Well, he is good at pipa, and he was fascinated by listening to it, especially after listening to his " The performance of House of Flying Daggers, well, the tiger stopped pretending, which means... the update of the tiger is late, sorry.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 833： A prophecy

    Chapter 833 A Prophecy


    Nafan envoy Tsering Nima was at the end of the main hall. He looked up at this majestic palace, and couldn''t help expressing emotion in his heart.


    The prosperity of this capital is far beyond his imagination.


    Uszang''s power has gradually shrunk since Daming expelled Beiyuan, and Daming''s control over Uszang has always been stricter, which made Tsering Nima yell a few times this time.


    Of course, his assertion is only out of the need to promote his Buddhism.


    It was absolutely unexpected.


    As soon as Fang Jifan yelled.


    Tsering Nima was a little hesitant.


    But he still walked out slowly, wearing a cassock, with a solemn expression: "I don''t know what to teach."


    Fang Jifan said: "Why do you slander me like this?"


    "The little monk never slandered." Tsering Nima said.


    Fang Jifan laughed: "I still said no, the location of this new city is an auspicious place personally selected by my nephew, but you are talking nonsense here, saying that this place is very dangerous. My nephew was appointed by the imperial court." You, a monk from the Western Regions, dare to speak arrogantly here, what is your intention? I have never heard that the Buddhist teachings of the Western Regions also understand the art of astronomy and geography."


    What Tsering Nima actually wants is this effect.


    Fang Jifan has a great reputation.


    After staying in the capital for a while, he knew Fang Jifan''s position in the Ming Dynasty.


    The more he blamed him, the higher his worth was to a certain extent. Make your reputation skyrocket.


    This is not a bad thing for Tsering Nima.


    He still had a pleasant face: "If I offended Captain Fang, then it would be my fault. Please forgive Captain Fang."


    As he spoke, he saluted Fang Jifan.


    Compared to Fang Jifan''s arrogance and domineering, Tsering Nima can be described as gentle.


    Tragedy ah...


    Emperor Hongzhi was also speechless. He knew a thing or two about this matter, and seemed to think that Tsering Nima''s words were inappropriate, but Fang Jifan''s methods were too direct, and now it gave people a feeling of embarrassment and anger.


    Tsering Nima said kindly again: "Friends in the pass, I don''t know much about what skills you have. However, I am in U-Tsang, and I also point out the weddings and funerals of the soldiers and civilians in U-Tsang, and I also know a little bit about them." Astronomy and calendar calculations, medical literature, singing and dancing paintings, travel and house selection, choosing auspicious days, warding off disasters and eliminating evil spirits, divination and divination. This is a profound knowledge. If it is because of my words, what harm will it do to the other captain? How dare I offend Fang Duwei, just shut up from now on."


    He is humble everywhere, and the other party''s Jifan is respectful everywhere.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help scratching his head.


    No, I feel that I have been tricked.


    Fang Jifan squinted his eyes: "This means that what you said before is all nonsense?"


    Tsering Nima paused: "Don''t dare to speak nonsense, since I have said it, I have my reasons."


    In this regard, he refused to budge.


    Fang Jifan was amused: "It means, you still know astronomy and geography?"


    "Everything is understandable." Tsering Nima did not hesitate.


    Everyone saw Tsering Nima calm and relaxed.


    Among the ministers, they felt that Fang Jifan had insulted the majesty of the Shang Kingdom. I was thinking in my heart, well, Fang Jifan, stop making trouble, the more you make trouble, the more aggressive you will appear, it''s a bit embarrassing.


    Liu Jian took this opportunity and coughed twice.


    But Fang Jifan didn''t care, but smiled: "That''s great. Since you know everything, you are really a high-ranking scholar. If that''s the case, then, as it happens, my **** nephew, as early as two months ago, Then I watched the sky at night, and said that recently, there has been a big difference in the sky, and I am afraid that there will be a heavy rain in a short time, what does the master think?"


    Tsering Nima glanced sideways at the outside of the floor-to-ceiling glass. The sky is cloudless, which is really a rare good weather.


    It''s just that he didn''t finish his words, he only smiled slightly: "This is summer, I heard that the weather in the pass is always unpredictable, but a few days ago, there was already a light rain in the capital. Must have been wrong."


    "Then what do you think?" Fang Jifan stared at Tsering Nima.


    Tsering Nima felt strange.


    It''s all right, how could there be heavy rain? He was silent for a moment, took out the prayer wheel, fiddled with it, muttered something, and then opened his eyes: "I think... there won''t be rain. Even if there is rain, it won''t be heavy rain."


    The civil and military men of the Manchu Dynasty felt that Fang Jifan was too aggressive after listening to their verbal swords.


    Of course, this kid is selling a house now, and whoever is affecting his house price seems to have a particularly hot temper.


    Today, just because a vassal of the Western Regions said something that had an impact on Xincheng, he was so annoyed. It involved foreign affairs, which really seemed a bit stingy to the kingdom of heaven.


    But... many people are happy to see it happen.


    For example, after Liu Kuan was beaten up, those people who shrank their heads and watched the housing prices rise day by day.


    Fang Jifan laughed when he heard that Rennima thought that there would be no heavy rain, "You said that, you claim to know everything, so I want to see if it is my nephew who has supernatural powers, or you are playing tricks. "


    Doesn¡¯t this mean the same thing?


    Fang Jifan said: "Everyone should be a witness. He insulted me like this. I, Fang Jifan, can''t just let him insult Longquan Temple and my dear and dear nephew. If I don''t clear up my innocence today, I will never agree! "


    Tsering Nima is smiling, the weather... is predictable if it is said to be predictable.


    I heard earlier that this Fang Duwei has a very hot temper, but he has a problem with his brain. When I saw him today, it was indeed the case.


    He looked at Fang Jifan with a caring expression on his face: "Fang Duwei has a fiery temperament. In Wusi Tibet, this is really a sign of physical illness. Why don''t you practice with me and learn my spiritual cultivation method? Fang Duwei has a peaceful mind and has been consummated since then."


    Spirit...spirit...spiritual practice...


    Fang Jifan suddenly looked at Fang Liang, who was still in a panic just now, suddenly, his face turned slightly red, uh...


    After a little hesitation.


    Fang Jifan returned to normal.


    In the face of justice and temptation, even if it is such a fatal temptation, Fang Jifan chooses the latter without hesitation, ah, no, he chooses the former without hesitation.


    Because there are too many temptations in the world, and Fang Jifan is a person who has broken away from low-level tastes and has three views. Fang Jifan will wave his hand and reject any three vulgar things at any time.


    Fang Jifan''s righteousness is awe-inspiring: "Bah! Our Fang Jifan is definitely not this kind of person, don''t be long-winded!"


    "..."


    The emperors and ministers of the court were a little confused.


    Fang Jifan suffered from a brain disorder, so why did the preface fail to match the afterword.


    Emperor Hongzhi coughed: "Fang Jifan, you return to the class."


    The blush on Fang Jifan''s face faded slightly, perhaps because he was too angry just now, and consciously felt that his personality had been insulted. Now that he calmed down, he seemed to feel that he had overreacted.


    Tsering Nima smiled.


    Because he clearly felt that Fang Jifan had lost.


    This person acts like a madman, not like a son-in-law.


    That''s fine too. Although Tsering Nima is trying to please the public, as an envoy, he doesn''t want to have an affair with Fang Jifan, so he smiled at Fang Jifan and saluted: "I offended you so much just now..."


    Then obediently returned to the class.


    Fang Jifan stood behind Zhu Houzhao.


    Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help looking at Fang Jifan contemptuously, and said in a low voice, "Old Fang, what''s wrong with you today, talking nonsense."


    Fang Jifan had no choice but to say: "Just now...he humiliated my personality here, I am angry."


    Zhu Houzhao was at a loss.


    Have it?


    It seems that there is no such thing. This great monk is quite kind.


    Liu Jian finally heaved a sigh of relief. Finally, we can... get to the point.


    He coughed, and immediately said: "Today''s discussion..."


    He half-spoken.


    But from outside the floor-to-ceiling window, he suddenly saw the front, and it seemed that a rolling cloud was coming towards Fengtian Temple.


    It seems that there was a gust of wind first.


    The wind frantically swayed the palace lantern under the eaves of Fengtian Palace, patter...the palace lantern unexpectedly fell down.


    In an instant, dark clouds reached the sky above Fengtian Temple.


    Then, a silver snake flashed across the sky suddenly.


    The electric light of the silver snake flashed, and at the next moment, there was a boom... The thunder was like thunder on the ground, shaking everyone''s eardrums.


    Liu Jian''s face... suddenly darkened.


    It''s going to...it''s going to rain...


    This...this...what''s the situation?


    Outside Fengtian Hall, there was a strong wind, and countless flying sand rolled up, rattling against the floor-to-ceiling windows.


    Emperor Hongzhi pulled his face...a little confused.


    All civil and military officials, all of them opened their jaws and watched Fang Jifan in unison.


    Heavy rain...coming...


    After the thunder, the torrential rain poured down. This rain seemed to regard the sky as a three-thousand-foot waterfall, as if the rainwater was pouring down like a Milky Way.


    Clatter...


    The imperial guards and eunuchs outside Fengtian Hall, who had never seen such a heavy rain, suddenly became drowned. Some people seemed to be unable to stand the raging wind, and were blown to one side.


    Fang Jifan saw this and couldn''t help but exclaimed: "The heavy rain that happens once in three hundred years... is coming! Haha, look, everyone, come and be a witness, this is the heavy rain that happens once in three hundred years."


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    For a long time, I couldn''t get back to God.


    A person, staring straight at the torrential rain outside, was suddenly enraged by the gods, and felt awe of nature.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help shouting: "My nephew is still at the Meridian Gate, my dear and beloved nephew is still at the Meridian Gate, hurry up, it''s raining too much, hurry up and send someone to invite him into the palace."


    Fang Jifan yelled at Xiao Jing.


    It means, Xiao Jing, hurry up and save people.


    Xiao Jing looked like a sun-dried dog... Your nephew''s fate is fate, so our fate is not fate?


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly came to his senses, and took up the imperial case: "Is Master Li waiting to see you at the Meridian Gate? Xiao Banban, hurry up, hurry up, and welcome Li Zhenren into the palace. You must not harm Li Zhenren''s morality. Xiao Banban , go!"


    "..." Xiao Jing''s face collapsed.


    ...


    The second chapter has been delivered, please support me, it¡¯s so pitiful.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 834： dear dear uncle

    Chapter 834 Dear and beloved uncle


    Heavy rain poured down. This sudden heavy rain, in addition to making people fearful, was more surprising.


    Come as you say.


    The real Li Zhenren of Longquan Temple was originally canonized by praying for rain, but now... he was expected again.


    If you say it once, you can still say luck, but if you say it twice, it is still so accurate. At this time, no one dared to underestimate the current owner of Longquan Temple.


    As for Tsering Nyima, the messenger from Uzbekistan, outside the glass window, lightning shone on Tsering Nyima''s face. After this moment of light, his face fell into darkness again.


    And Tsering Nima...has a feeling of...chest tightness.


    At this time, suddenly... wind, thunder, and rain.


    He immediately lowered his head and buried his head very low. As a "guru", he suddenly realized that the Dharma of Wu Si Zang would not be able to step into the Middle Earth within thirty years.


    Immediately afterwards, Xiao Jing, who was drenched in water, came in panting wearing a bamboo hat and coir raincoat.


    Li Chaoxian also wore a bamboo hat and coir raincoat, but he didn''t look so embarrassed.


    After all, he has been around for so many years and has done rituals for countless people in Beijing. He has never seen anyone before, and comforting people''s hearts is his full-time job.


    Religion originated in ancient times. Since human beings feared nature, religion came into being naturally. It itself is used by human beings to interpret phenomena that awe them, and at the same time, to give people comfort.


    But religion has gradually deepened and gradually evolved into a certain custom. For example, people believe in Feng Shui, even if they believe that death is like a lamp going out, they will still invite Taoist priests and monks to perform a ceremony.


    Rather than saving the dead, it can be said to comfort the living and make them gain more comfort points.


    Under this custom, Li Chaoxian became one of the best with the help of his uncle.


    He needs to comfort people''s hearts, even if he encounters such a violent storm, he has to tell everyone, don''t be famine, don''t be afraid, this is just some kind of emotion from the heavens, as long as you follow the laws of heaven, this terrible celestial phenomenon will pass .


    Zhengyi pays attention to joining the world, and even, to a certain extent, the great masters of all dynasties have tried their best to combine Zhengyi with Confucianism.


    Li Chaoxian calmly took off the bamboo hat, and the **** beside him hurriedly took off the bamboo hat.


    Facing people who are full of surprises.


    He bowed down first, and said solemnly: "I have seen Your Majesty, long live my emperor."


    Under the whole world, is it the king''s minister, and the shore of the land is the king''s land, even if Li Chaoxian is the king''s minister.


    Emperor Hongzhi was still in shock, the rainstorm was too mysterious and sudden, the gust of wind and the torrential rain, coupled with the warning from Fang Jifan, made him feel more about nature. awe.


    "The Qing family is flat." Emperor Hongzhi nodded.


    He stared at Li Chaoxian.


    This is a very ordinary Taoist. He showed sincerity and fear towards himself, just like everyone else. Emperor Hongzhi seemed satisfied. He hated people who pretended to be ghosts: "I heard that you have predicted this rainstorm."


    "Yes." Li Chaoxian nodded: "Also, I warned the Ministry of Rites two months ago."


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned and said, "Really? Zhang Qing''s family, why didn''t I get any news?"


    Zhang Sheng came out of the class, smiled wryly and said: "The minister didn''t get the report, maybe it was the boss below, and he didn''t take it seriously. After all..." He glanced at Li Chaoxian cautiously.


    Emperor Hongzhi said with emotion: "The heavens have issued a warning, but I didn''t know it. It can be seen that I... can''t absolve myself of the blame. This heavy rain may cause human disaster. Shuntian Mansion, be careful."


    He immediately glanced at Li Chaoxian, and said: "Li Daoist is profound in morality and law, and he is highly rewarded by the Ministry of Rites. I bestow upon him the Supreme Purity Daoist."


    Li Chaoxian''s body trembled slightly.


    He is a real person.


    Ranked under the Dazheng of the Zhang family in Longhushan, His Majesty still granted him the title of Dazheng. It seems that there has not been much change, but the specifications of this Shangqing Daoist have been directly pulled to the highest level.


    It is important to know that the word Shangqing originated from the Shangqing Palace on Longhu Mountain, which is the headquarters of Zhengyi. The real people of the past dynasties never had the title of Shangqing, just like Liu Jian. He is a scholar of Wenyuan Pavilion. , Because he was in Da Nei, he was called a great scholar, and a great scholar who was canonized by Wenyuan Pavilion did his part, and became a scholar of Shoufu University.


    And Xie Qian is also known as the cabinet scholar, but his title is Dongge University scholar.


    The East Pavilion and Wenyuan Pavilion are both located in Da Nei, and they are collectively referred to as the cabinet, but only the bachelors named after Wenyuan Pavilion are implicitly the chief assistants of the cabinet. This is an unwritten rule.


    The same is true for the real person of Shangqing. The real person named after the Shangqing Palace on Longhu Mountain is naturally more important than other real people. Except for the big real person, I am afraid that no one can stand up to Li Chaoxian.


    Li Chaoxian sighed in his heart, as expected, following his uncle, he would have no worries for a lifetime.


    If I hadn''t hugged my uncle''s thigh tightly, why would I, Li Chaoxian, be where I am today? I''m afraid I will remain unknown for the rest of my life.


    He was busy saluting: "Thank you, Your Majesty, for your kindness."


    As he spoke, he secretly glanced at Fang Jifan.


    Those places in Longquanguan are really worth the gift.


    It''s not in vain to run around all day long, endorsing the Feng Shui of Xincheng.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at the torrential rain: "Such a torrential rain, I''m afraid it will lead to disaster sooner or later. Gentlemen, I don''t know when it will rain. While it''s still early, except for those who are necessary to be on duty, the rest of the people, Go home and rest now."


    Liu Jian was helpless, but in his heart, he seemed shocked.


    At this time, no one is going to talk to Tsering Nima anymore, and Tsering Nima''s reputation is completely rotten.


    Countless people, looking at Li Chaoxian, murmured in their hearts that after a while, they might invite Master Li to come to the mansion to check Fengshui...or maybe they thought that things are not going well recently, so they should ask him to check their fate.


    Everyone no longer dared to be negligent. It is impossible to work in such a heavy rain. If you don¡¯t rush back now, do you plan to stay in the palace for the New Year? You know, outside the Daming Palace, it is a barren place. I can''t afford to serve so many people.


    At this moment, everyone was already complaining in their hearts.


    How to go back like this?


    It was a journey of more than two hours, and it was still so windy and rainy.


    But even if His Majesty is sympathetic to them, it is impossible for them to stay overnight in the palace.


    So, everyone had no choice but to leave, put on their bamboo hats one by one, and rushed into the wind and rain in a panic.


    This is sour.


    The strong wind blew people up and down, even though many eunuchs came to help them despite the wind and rain, they were in a terrible mess.


    Fang Jifan also ran out. Seeing the rain, his scalp felt numb. He couldn''t help but want to go back and intercede with His Majesty, or stay for a few days.


    It can be seen that Zhu Houzhao was also kicked out, the two stared at each other, Zhu Houzhao laughed: "Haha, interesting, interesting, I have never seen such a heavy rain before."


    He is eager to try, to rush into the rain.


    Fang Jifan felt that this person must have a brain problem.


    But he turned to Zhu Houzhao and said, "Your Highness, carry someone, come carry someone."


    "What?" Zhu Houzhao looked at Fang Jifan with a puzzled look on his face: "You can''t leave by yourself, and you want to take advantage of me, let alone your head hurts again."


    Fang Jifan danced and danced, the wind was too strong, the sound came out, and drifted to nowhere, so he pulled Zhu Houzhao''s ear and yelled: "Back Liu Gong on his back, he is old, Your Highness''s chance to perform... has come..."


    Zhu Houzhao turned his head and realized later that he saw Liu Jian hesitating there. After all, he is a senior scholar of the cabinet chief assistant, and he can''t be as embarrassed as an ordinary minister.


    Zhu Houzhao rushed to Liu Jian without saying a word, and picked Liu Jian up. Liu Jian was startled and jumped in the air, but all of a sudden, Zhu Houzhao had rushed into the rain with him on his back.


    What did Liu Jian want to yell, he was in such a mess, finally, he took a breath on Zhu Houzhao''s back, realized that His Royal Highness was going out of the palace behind his back, he still couldn''t help shouting: "Your Highness, Your Highness, old minister! I haven''t even put on my coir raincoat yet."


    The rain was so loud that Zhu Houzhao couldn''t hear it. He just lowered his head and walked like flying. The splashing rainwater slapped Liu Jian''s face, and his whole body was drenched instantly.


    "..." Liu Jian was a little confused.


    Fang Jifan saw it clearly under the eaves of Fengtian Hall. He was convinced of the crown prince. He couldn''t help curling his hands into a trumpet shape and shouted: "Your Highness, Your Highness, don''t send Liu Gong home, send him to Xishan Medical College." Come on, sir!"


    What a tenacious vitality, Liu Gong can live strong.


    Fang Jifan turned his head.


    Seeing Li Dongyang and Xie Qian dumbfounded watching Liu Gong disappear into the rain.


    Then, when Li Dongyang and Xie Qian saw Fang Jifan looking at them, their faces turned pale with fright.


    Li Dongyang and Xie Qian said in unison: "Quick, bring the bamboo hat and coir raincoat, quick!"


    But at this time, Li Chaoxian rushed over, hurriedly put on Fang Jifan''s bamboo hat and coir raincoat, Li Chaoxian said with a smile: "Master, can I carry you?"


    "Can you move your back?"


    "This... Xiaodao..." Li Chaoxian looked at Fang Jifan with a smile.


    He admired his uncle so much.


    In this world, if there is anyone he admires, it is only Master Fang.


    Listen to Master Fang''s words, there must be nothing wrong.


    Fang Jifan bared his teeth and said, "Hurry up and leave."


    "Oh." Li Chaoxian rushed into the rain without hesitation.


    Waiting for Fang Jifan to continue to focus on Li Dongyang and Xie Qian, he was hesitating, which of these two is more important and has more tenacious vitality.


    Li Dongyang and Xie Qian had already put on their coir raincoats, and said in unison: "It''s raining so hard, so hurry up..." The two rushed out of the eaves without hesitation.


    Countless ministers were all frightened to death. Ma Wensheng, Zhang Sheng, Wang Ao... rushed out in a swarm. Fang Jifan didn''t give them many chances.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The third chapter was delivered, and I was so angry. I wrote the book for eight years, a monthly ticket, a click, and even a recommendation ticket. Yes, I have adhered to the principle for eight years, and I am still being slandered, and I am not in the mood for code words, um... and... delivered before twelve o''clock.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 835： torrential rain

    Chapter 835 Torrential Rain


    Liu Jian was carried by Zhu Houzhao, and there was no place where he was not wet.


    At this time, the weather hadn''t started to heat up yet, even in summer, Liu Jian couldn''t bear it. Besides, Zhu Houzhao walked like flying, and staggered several times. Liu Jian was bouncing on Zhu Houzhao''s back. I was scared to death.


    The dignified chief assistant has always been pampered and pampered, especially when he is older, he has more dignity and dignity, but now... Liu Jian yelled on Zhu Houzhao''s back: "Put me down, let me down, I can walk by myself."


    But Zhu Houzhao couldn''t hear it. The rain was too heavy, and there were lightning and thunder.


    He lowered his head, only focused on running wildly, the sight in front of him was no longer clear.


    After rushing for a long time, there was a city wall ahead...


    Zhu Houzhao muttered in a low voice, ah, I went the wrong way, so I turned around and looked around in a daze. The rain was too heavy, like a fly without a head.


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Master Liu, don''t worry..."


    Liu Jian is already quiet.


    Everyone is like this. Gradually, they accept the reality, worry, worry, and stop worrying.


    His head was stuck to Zhu Houzhao''s back.


    Looking at His Royal Highness the Crown Prince who was panting like a cow, looking for a way around.


    In my heart... I sighed.


    This prince grew up watching him grow up.


    Sometimes, it is really hard to tell.


    Is he a devil in disguise, or a guy with a conscience.


    After being bumped like this, Liu Jian''s bones almost fell apart.


    There was only a sigh in my heart.


    But deep down in his heart, there is no trace of warmth. In any case, this also represents the heart of His Royal Highness.


    Although this intention, I am a bit unhappy to accept it.


    ¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi stood behind the floor-to-ceiling windows, with his hands behind his back, frowning.


    He still stayed in Fengtian Temple.


    Even though there was a gust of wind and heavy rain outside, but... countless flying sand hit the floor-to-ceiling glass, but here, it was still warm. This huge palace isolated the outside world.


    Emperor Hongzhi raised his head, and the water curtain prevented him from seeing the bell tower.


    But at the bell tower, the bell still rang.


    The bell rang six times, it was noon.


    Xiao Jing was outside, sending the last minister away.


    Then turned back and saluted Emperor Hongzhi.


    Emperor Hongzhi folded his hands behind his back, still looking into the distance, but said indifferently: "Prince and Jifan, it''s okay."


    Xiao Jing bowed and said: "Your Majesty, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince and Captain Fang have already left. They are young, so they can come if they wish."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Why did it suddenly rain so heavily? The rain is really appalling. I wanted to keep them and live in the palace for a few days, but I thought that all the ministers had left. My son It''s not right to stay here with my son-in-law. I can''t provide shelter to the family of the ministers, so the prince and my son-in-law must set an example, and if they want to be exposed, they will also be exposed."


    Xiao Jingdao: "Your Majesty is wise. Slaves..."


    "What, just say what you have to say." Emperor Hongzhi looked back and glanced at Xiao Jing.


    Xiao Jing said with a smile: "Your Majesty, this servant just saw His Highness the Crown Prince carrying Liu Gong on his back."


    "Really?" A trace of surprise flashed in Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes: "This kid is more sensible, at least he knows how to be sympathetic to his elders. He is the prince, as it should be."


    Emperor Hongzhi raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Xiao Jing saw that His Majesty was happy, and wanted to continue to reveal the truth about the other half, but at this moment, he also laughed, as long as His Majesty is happy, why do you have to know the whole truth.


    ¡­


    Liu Jian is sick.


    So that after Xishan Medical College heard the news, they had to brave the heavy rain and rush to the Liu Mansion.


    Su Yue came in person, with three or four doctors. Seeing Mr. Liu lying on the couch in a state of anger, touching his forehead, it was burning terribly. Su Yue took off Liu Jian''s shirt, and put her ear on him. and began to observe the heartbeat.


    This is Professor Fang Jifan''s. Listening to the heartbeat directly is more accurate than feeling the pulse. Unfortunately, there is no stethoscope in this era, so Su Yue''s method is more direct.


    After being busy for a while, Su Yue made an accurate judgment: "Mr. Liu must have caught the wind and cold, which caused the high fever."


    Liu Jian lay on the couch, mumbled, unable to speak.


    Liu Jian''s son Liu Jie was on the side. Liu Jie was worried, but he was a little dissatisfied with Su Yue, his junior brother: "Of course it was because of the wind and cold, and wandered around the palace for more than an hour without shelter. When I was in the sedan chair, my father''s forehead began to burn, and he became dizzy."


    Su Yue was surprised, and she let out a cry, but didn''t continue to repeat: "Come here, prepare to reduce the fever, and prepare medicine!"


    Liu Jie was so anxious that he walked back and forth with his hands behind his back.


    Su Yue began to cool Liu Jian, and frowned: "Why is Mr. Liu so reckless? It''s raining so much outside, and he''s still drenched in the rain outside. Mr. Liu is getting old, so you have to be careful, don''t make any mistakes. He is weak, it''s not a joke. When you go out, you need not only carriages, horses and sedan chairs, but also shelter from the wind and rain, and the most important thing is not to get in the rain."


    Liu Jie wanted to say something, but was about to speak, but stopped again, only oh.


    "This rain is really heavy. I heard that many houses in the capital collapsed and suffered heavy losses. When we came, the outer city was already in a mess, and many roofs were overturned... The water was too deep, and the carriages could not move." I can''t pass it, it''s almost up to my waist..."


    While Su Yue quickly prepared the medicine, she complained: "This time, the common people will suffer, senior brother, Uncle Liu Wenshan has told us to prepare, and when the rain subsides, we will clean it up in Beijing quickly. After that, there are too many puddles, which can easily lead to disease... I heard that many people died in the outer city, and even in the inner city, many mansions were destroyed by the violent wind and rain."


    Liu Jie frowned. He was worried about his father and the people in Beijing.


    In fact, the Liu Mansion was not much better. A house in the back garden even had tiles blown away, a big tree was uprooted, and a wing room was directly smashed down.


    The accumulation of water was very serious. After soaking in the rain, several houses were either leaking, or the wooden pillars showed signs of decay. As for the corridors and railings in the mansion, they were all crooked.


    This is still the Liu Mansion. After all, the Liu Mansion is the home of the chief minister of the cabinet. What about the others, it is unimaginable.


    "But I don''t know how the master is." Liu Jie frowned: "He has returned to Xishan."


    "I''m back." Su Yue said: "When I go back, I will scold people, saying that His Royal Highness, he...he..."


    Su Yue shook her head, did not continue talking, and continued to lower her head and take medicine.


    ...


    Fang Jifan was in Fang Zhai, sitting under the eaves, looking at the torrential rain, it was very frightening, behind him was a group of noisy children, there was no other way, the courtyard could not move, so he could only be locked indoors, but he was afraid that the children would mess up Run, so gather them together and string them together. In such a heavy rain, if any child runs out of the house, it is not a joke.


    Fang Jifan is now Cheng Yaojin and Qin Shubao, who are here to be the door gods.


    Holding a whip in his hand, any blind thing dares to step over the threshold will be whipped and beaten to death.


    The children poked their heads out from behind the door, Fang Zhengqing said, "Father, I''m hungry."


    The other children all said, "Father, I''m hungry too."


    "Dad, I peed."


    "Dad..."


    Children have a herd mentality.


    Fang Jifan left them aloofly, ignoring them.


    Then the children yelled again.


    The nuns comforted their children.


    Fang Jifan suddenly yelled: "It''s raining so hard, it''s raining like this, I''m here to tell you a story, everyone go back, sit down, and whoever doesn''t sit down will stop telling the story."


    All of a sudden, all the heads that popped out from behind the door disappeared completely.


    When Fang Jifan entered the door with a whip in his hand, every child sat obediently on a small stool.


    Sitting is very standard, the kind of textbook.


    Fang Jifan paced among the children and said: "We are going to tell the story of Xu Jing. The story is called "Xu Jing Travels Around the World". Now...applause."


    The children applauded one after another, their eyes wide open in confusion, who is Xu Jing and what is the world?


    Fang Jifan is too lazy to explain so much. Sometimes, the story has a sense of mystery only by keeping a little curiosity.


    "Once upon a time, there was a guy named Xu Jing. He was not doing his job properly. He was not a thing. Such a person was worthless. In this life, he would spend his whole life in a daze. But when this poor man lived While watching his bleak life, a person appeared. This person is an incomparable talent. At a young age, he is already extraordinary. Not only is he handsome and handsome, but most importantly, he is noble and decent. , in this world, there are many shameless and despicable people, but this person is in the mud, but he emerges from the mud without being stained..."


    The children were all amazed, Zhu Zaimo said: "This man is so powerful, who is he..."


    "Who is it, who is it..." Xu Pengju also yelled loudly.


    Fang Jifan raised his chin slightly: "This person is far away in the sky, but he is close in front of us. Since he is a humble person, it is inconvenient for him to say his name now."


    The children suddenly became interested, and someone asked, "Could it be Mother Liu?"


    "No, it''s Nanny Lu."


    "It''s Aunt Zhou."


    Nima... a group of retarded people.


    Fang Jifan felt that his hints were clear enough, but these guys were still mentally retarded, which made him very worried. The flowers of the Ming Dynasty have a worrying IQ.


    Fang Jifan coughed: "You will understand in the future, the protagonist of our story now is Xu Jing, please don''t interrupt, don''t make me angry, or I will beat someone."


    So, the children were silent.


    Fang Jifan began to tell.


    How Xu Jing was infected by this expert, how he became a teacher, how he gradually began to become a decent person under the earnest teachings, and the real story began when he set sail and traveled around the world.


    The children listened very attentively. Everyone frowned and lowered their heads.


    ...


    Chapter 4 delivered, sleep.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 836： luckily

    Chapter 836 Fortunately


    The story of traveling around the world is much more attractive than the boring Kong Rong Rangli.


    Every child listened attentively. It was raining heavily outside, but in this warm room, there was only Fang Jifan''s voice.


    The story unfolds from Tianjin Port, up to Xu Jing, down to the most common soldiers. They boarded the ship and set off in an unknown direction to find hope.


    There will be sea monsters in the sea. The sea monsters spray spring water and are as big as hills. They can swallow all the children in one bite.


    Fang Jifan clearly saw the misery on the faces of Zhu Zaimo and others.


    There is still a storm in the sea, and naturally, there will be a rainbow after the storm.


    Fang Jifan likes to tell these stories.


    Since people say that human nature is good at the beginning, why do we have to tell countless stories of benevolence, righteousness and morality?


    Zhu Zaimo listened very seriously.


    Fang Zhengqing put his hands behind his back, rolled his small eyes, wondering what he was thinking.


    As Fang Jifan talked, he even moved himself.


    When the story came to the Kingdom of Chenla, Fang Jifan stopped: "You must remember them. In this world, there are a group of people who must be remembered in our hearts. Even if they die in a foreign land, we should also remember them in our hearts. Because in the past dynasties, there have been countless heroes and lords who have fought against each other, but they are far inferior to them, and have to endure their pain and torture. Now I will give you a small reminder, Xu Jing''s mentor is just..."


    "Crickets!" A child''s eyes lit up: "I know, I know crickets, crickets can call."


    "Crickets can jump."


    Fang Jifan ha ha, what a bunch of idiots, very good, sooner or later I will kill you all.


    ¡­


    Shuntian Prefecture.


    Yin Guanyun of Shuntian Mansion is already in a state of desperation.


    The torrential rain for several days in a row caused the entire capital to suffer great damage.


    A large number of houses collapsed because many places were flooded, and countless buildings were soaked in water.


    As a result, many people went to the streets and had to travel by boat. The entire capital has become a city of water.


    The guards went out to patrol hard, and the casualties they found now exceeded a hundred.


    Not only that, the damage to the inner city is also extremely serious, and the people living in the inner city are all dignitaries.


    So many dignitaries and dignitaries are all soaking in the water.


    But the torrential rain is still falling, which is good.


    "Ming Gong, Ming Gong..." An officer rushed in with his whole body wet, with a miserable expression on his face: "It''s not good, it''s not good."


    "What''s the matter?" Guan Yun was taken aback.


    The officer said: "The Jinshen Palace...the Jinshen Palace...collapsed...collapsed...a **** was crushed to death...this is the latest news from the Forbidden City."


    Guan Yun shivered.


    Fortunately...Fortunately, His Majesty is not in the Forbidden City. It would be bad if he were in the Forbidden City.


    This Jinshen Hall was just repaired. A few days ago, there was a big fire. After the repairs, who knows... but today, something happened again.


    God knows who is responsible for this, whether it is the internal prison, the Ministry of Industry, or...


    "Fortunately, this is fortunate." Guan Yun couldn''t laugh or cry: "If His Majesty is in the Forbidden City, even if he is not in the Jinshen Hall, it is enough to make the Holy One worry. We have no control over the affairs of the palace. Hurry up and try our best to get a boat Get on the boat, go around to the various mansions in the inner city to see if there is any serious problem, what happened, it is not a joke."


    "yes."


    The outer city is already **** on earth.


    The inner city is not much better.


    Fifty percent of the guards of Bing Ma Si and Shuntian Mansion almost braved the wind and rain, wandering in the inner city by boat, counting the damaged houses.


    Many families have no place to live, and the stagnant water is so deep that some of them directly overflowed their knees.


    Wang Bushi has long directed his family to move all valuable things to the high places in the attic.


    But the attic is also very worrying, because God knows...whether it will collapse.


    He stroked his beard and sighed, "Sin, sin, how can I live my life."


    The men are okay, but the female relatives have nothing to do.


    Son Wang Jianye came in with his trousers rolled up: "Father, next door...the wall of Zhou Yushi''s house next door collapsed. I think it has been soaked in water for too long, which hurt the foundation. I don''t know if it hurt anyone."


    Wang Bushi frowned: "Tell everyone in the mansion that no one should get close to the fence. Why is there such a terrible rain in this **** weather?"


    Wang Jianye hesitated to speak, looked at Wang Bushi: "Father, tell me... Will our new house in Xincheng also..."


    Wang Bushi''s expression changed, and his heart skipped a beat.


    I bought all my old houses, and bought all new houses. What I live in now is just a temporary rental. I will move there with my family when the new house is handed over.


    So, now that the rented house breaks down, it is a big deal to make some compensation, but after all, it is a natural disaster, and the compensation is limited.


    It''s just that if the new house collapses, how can it be good? If there is a dispute, will the surname Fang be willing to suffer?


    Wang Bushi wanted to cry but had no tears, so he bought two sets himself.


    If it is washed away by the gust of wind and rain, or soaked by the flood, it is not bad.


    He sighed and sighed: "A few days ago, I wanted to check out as my father, but... how can I get out? Although I know that Fang Jifan cut corners to the point that even the bricks are empty, but I can''t even check out if I want to. I really can''t bear such a situation." lost.


    In his heart, he was actually envious of other people who checked out.


    At least not now, so worried.


    He smiled wryly: "Now we have to prepare for the worst. Now, our house is empty." He took a deep look at Wang Jianye: "Jianye, I have worked half my life for my father, maybe, not only can I not give you anything, Not only is it bad for my father''s own reputation, but it may even make you owe a whole lot of debt. Eh..."


    He was filled with shame.


    Although he is an imperial scholar, when he came to the temple, he looked upright and awe-inspiring. At the beginning, he thought he was great, pointed out the country, and was very happy, but when he returned home, he was just an ordinary father. He treated Wang Jianye with guilt and regret. .


    Wang Jianye listened, but he quickly bowed down: "How can father say such a thing, the world is impermanent, and the son will never dare to blame the father, the father will pay the debt, the son will study hard, and he must be named on the gold list.


    Wang Bushi pressed his hand: "Your father is useless."


    Shaking his head.


    Wang Jianye sighed.


    ¡­


    Located not far from Dongshi, Liu Shixue of the Imperial Academy was drinking tea and watching the rainstorm outside.


    The terrain of the Liu family is relatively high, so there are not many places that are flooded.


    Except for the fact that the roof was lifted a little bit, which was quickly repaired, the servants of the family scooped out the water that floated into the house with basins. The situation of the Liu family is much better than most other families.


    Liu Shixue''s full name is Liu Zhengjing, and Liu Zhengjing is in a good mood at the moment.


    In the past few days, there is no way to be on duty, so I have to hide at home.


    The Liu family is from Jingzhou, considered a wealthy family in Jingzhou. A few days ago, they bought five acres of land and spent 70,000 to 80,000 taels of silver.


    Fortunately, my house was refunded and the money came back. Although I lost a lot of loan interest, at least the real money was in my hands, which made Liu Zhengjing feel at ease.


    It is said that the heavy rain is not the only thing to worry about in the inner city.


    This heavy rain, no matter what, can always survive, and it can withstand any losses.


    But in the new city, there was such a heavy rain, with Fang Jifan''s virtue, and even the bricks were empty, I''m afraid, the place has been completely washed away by the flood and the rain, and it has become a barren land again. .


    This is tantamount to the wealth and lives of countless people, all of which are wiped out.


    Liu Zhengjing couldn''t help feeling that she had made a wise decision.


    But at this time... Suddenly, the chief came in a hurry in the rain: "Master, master."


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Zhengjing calmed down.


    The master said: "It''s not good, it''s very bad, master, I heard the news from the palace, the palace of caution has collapsed."


    Liu Zhengjing suddenly stood up: "What did you say?"


    The Jinshen Palace... collapsed.


    This is no small matter.


    Liu Zhengjing said: "I didn''t hurt anyone."


    "I heard that a **** was crushed to death."


    Liu Zhengjing felt the cold wind blowing from his back, and he couldn''t help muttering: "If Your Majesty is in the Forbidden City, wouldn''t it be... wouldn''t it be... Hey, such a strong wind and rainstorm, unexpectedly, even the palace can''t bear it. What a disaster, what a disaster!"


    Liu Zhengjing then said: "No, Your Majesty is still in the Daming Palace, but I don''t know if the Daming Palace is reliable or not. I think the Daming Palace, although it is more than comfortable, uses a lot of fragile glass. That''s bad."


    "Yes, there are rumors outside that Daming Palace must be safe from accidents, and Xincheng... Many people in Xincheng are worried."


    Liu Zhengjing couldn''t help shivering.


    If something happens to His Majesty, it will really change the world.


    He couldn''t help but said: "Did Shuntian Prefecture send someone to check?"


    "The wind and rain are too strong, and the moat of the outer city has already overflowed. The city is flooded. Even if people can go, no one can come back."


    Liu Zhengjing shivered.


    Doesn''t this mean that the Daming Palace is almost cut off from the city of Beijing.


    "When the wind and rain subside a little, Shuntian Mansion, Factory Guard, and Beijing Camp will send troops there immediately."


    Liu Zhengjing suddenly thought of something, and said coldly: "This is Fang Jifan''s fault. If there is any mistake, Fang Jifan will not be able to bear the crime. Don''t say that he is a son-in-law, even if he is a prince, he is also a crime of death. "


    "Hurry up, go and find out the news, this matter is of great importance. The old man also heard that Mr. Liu is also ill. This is a troubled time, a troubled time."


    Liu Zhengjing couldn''t help beating her chest and falling.


    Of course, deep down in my heart, I feel somewhat fortunate that the Forbidden City and the inner city are still like this, but the new city is already **** on earth.


    Luckily...the house is back!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    I have to go to class in the morning, and after I went to the cafeteria at noon, I hurriedly wrote the first chapter and delivered it. When the weekend came, I could update it earlier, and it exploded.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 837： see the rainbow after the storm

    Chapter 837 See the rainbow after the storm


    It rained heavily for several days.


    Finally, like a gift from heaven, it is finally over.


    In the Forbidden City.


    Yongma Supervisor Zhang Zhaotian is already in a state of desperation.


    He inspected the palaces, and the losses in each palace were not small.


    The Hall of Caution has collapsed. This is an extremely serious matter. After all, it is still after repairs. Once it is investigated, many people will be unlucky.


    The other palaces also need repairs.


    The most feared thing in this wooden palace is heavy rain, and there are continuous storms. Although he is the **** of the Yumajian, because he is the second person in the palace, most of the repairs of the palace are done by him. Responsible.


    Zhang Zhaotian became anxious, and after counting the losses, he was even more taken aback. If the Forbidden City were to be repaired, it would cost hundreds of thousands of taels of silver.


    Zhang Zhaotian was in a daze.


    But the news quickly spread like wildfire.


    Liu Jian had just recovered from a serious illness, but he was in a hurry.


    There have been rumors outside that something happened to Daming Palace.


    problem occurs¡­


    All civil and military officials are in a hurry.


    I didn''t see His Majesty for several days. God knows what happened.


    After the heavy rain, there was a rainbow in the sky.


    But the accumulated water did not recede.


    Many ministers gathered in Shuntian Mansion by coincidence. It seems that only in Shuntian Mansion can they get news.


    Seeing Liu Gong, Xie Gong and other court officials arriving at the same time, the governor of Shuntian Mansion couldn''t laugh or cry, he hurriedly said: "At the Daming Palace, the lower officials have urged four groups of guards to go, but there has been no news from the third group of guards so far. It has been two or three days, and I haven''t come back. There are still a group of people who came back early in the morning. They said that the river flooded and the bridge was washed away. In addition to the heavy rain, the river was turbulent. It was too risky for ordinary boats to cross, and the rain stopped. Let''s talk."


    Liu Jian thought that there was news from Shuntian Mansion, but when he heard it, he couldn''t help being disappointed.


    Others are in a hurry.


    Liu Zhengjing and Wang Bushi were among them, sighing.


    It''s just that Wang Bushi''s face is even more anxious.


    As for Liu Zhengjing, she was only worried about the Daming Palace, so she seemed calmer.


    "My lords, my lords, I heard that the Yumajian sent a battalion of warriors to go to Daming Palace, and they also requisitioned several large ships..."


    Someone came running in.


    After Liu Jian listened, he looked at everyone worriedly. He was very anxious. Liu Jian said: "The old man will follow."


    Others heard this, and said one after another: "Let''s go together."


    Especially people like Wang Bushi, when they go up, they worry about the king, and when they go down, they worry about their own house.


    That house, nine times out of ten, is gone, what a **** new town, **** liar.


    Liu Jian didn''t say anything, he got up, and everyone stepped into the mud together, one deep and one shallow, and in some places, the flood was up to his knees, and there were countless **** floating in the water. There was a foul stench.


    The crowd didn''t hesitate any longer, they bit the bullet and went into the water. After leaving the outer city, it was even more terrifying. Some guards prepared small boats, and all the officials boarded the boat one after another. This journey was really extremely difficult.


    Wang Bushi''s heart...is hopeless.


    wanna die.


    He just wanted to see his house and the two acres of land. Now... it should have been flooded.


    Of course, if His Majesty encounters an accident, it will be really bad, and I want to die even more.


    Liu Zhengjing and Wang Bushi are actually quite acquainted. He and Wang Bushi are in the same boat, so he couldn''t help comforting him: "At the beginning, Wang Shi was supposed to cut his wrists when he was studying. Now, how can he be so troubled..."


    Wang Bushi lowered his head, curled up on the boat, gritted his teeth, his eyes were red, and he didn''t make a sound.


    Liu Zhengjing patted him on the back, wanting to comfort him, but couldn''t speak.


    This group of people started to set off early in the morning, almost wading through mountains and rivers all the way, and at noon, they were still far away from Daming Palace.


    After leaving the city, they joined the Warrior Battalion. With the help of the officers and soldiers, the situation improved a little.


    The **** Zhang Zhaotian, who is in charge of the imperial horse supervisor, is full of thoughts. He and Liu Jian are fairly familiar. This time, Zhang Zhaotian personally led the troops, so he came to greet Liu Jian.


    Liu Jian glanced at him: "I heard that the Palace of Prudence has collapsed?"


    Zhang Zhaotian nodded: "Yes..."


    ...


    "Loss Geometry."


    "If you want to repair it, at least 400,000 taels of silver..."


    Liu Jian: "..."


    Xie Qian was beside him, and couldn''t help but said: "Even if it is a natural disaster, why is it so, you should explain to His Majesty yourself."


    Zhang Zhaotian couldn''t help but said: "What does this have to do with slaves? It''s really a natural disaster, not a man-made disaster. Besides, with such a heavy wind and rain, which mansion in Beijing is good? This...it''s justifiable. Two Your Majesty, Your Majesty has a lot of trust in you, please give me a good word."


    Liu Jian looked at him, just shook his head and smiled wryly.


    Zhang Zhaotian is a low-key person, but he is actually a good eunuch. At least as the **** of the Royal Horse Supervisor, he still gives a good impression.


    But... good words... How did you get the four hundred thousand taels of silver?


    Seeing this, Zhang Zhaotian couldn''t help but said, "What''s more... if the servants want to come, the Daming Palace is probably even worse now... The Forbidden City has suffered such a serious disaster..."


    "Stop talking nonsense, let''s go."


    "Yes, yes." Zhang Zhaotian also felt that he had made a slip of the tongue, as if he was hoping for something to happen to the Daming Palace. He was really in a hurry, so he spoke without choice...


    ...


    The damage from Xishan to Xincheng was not serious, although it was muddy, so when the rain stopped, Fang Jifan didn''t even eat breakfast, and rushed to Xincheng.


    Xincheng is my lifeblood.


    All his wealth and lives were thrown into it.


    Still expecting that the Fang family can rely on this to feed a thousand generations. If something happens, and the new city suffers setbacks due to this rare natural disaster in three hundred years, will anyone buy a house in the future?


    Zhu Houzhao is more anxious than Fang Jifan.


    He couldn''t figure out how much debt he owed. If the creditor went to his father, his father would kill him.


    The two hurried to Xincheng.


    And here in the new city... Looking around, there are houses with frames that have already been built, and some roads that have been built are still intact except for the mess.


    Countless craftsmen who have nowhere to go have been hiding in the built houses to avoid the rain these days, and now seeing the sky clear up, they come out one after another.


    Because of the torrential rain, there were blown branches everywhere, gravel and grass clippings flying from nowhere.


    Some scaffolding fell down.


    As for the¡­ stagnant water¡­


    Strange to say, apart from small puddles, there is no big stagnant water.


    So, the craftsmen began to get busy.


    The construction period has been delayed for so many days. This is not considered wages. Xishan Jianye pays wages very generously. One day less work means one less day of money.


    Therefore, everyone took the initiative to start cleaning up the new city.


    In this newly built house, although decoration has not yet begun, there are basically no signs of dilapidation inside.


    On the one hand, this is a complete masonry structure, and relatively strong concrete is used. Moreover, there is no water accumulation. It should be known that water accumulation is fundamental to the damage of the building, especially the wooden structure. God, it won''t be long before the foundation of this building is almost finished.


    Besides, because of the concrete, the foundation is firmly laid.


    To some extent, the hollow bricks also contributed.


    The hollow brick structure is not worse than the solid brick.


    Not only that, but also more soundproof and easier to keep warm.


    Because of its lightness, despite the strong external force, the entire frame will not be squeezed and deformed.


    And deal with stagnant water.


    But it was the sewers planned in the new city in advance that made great efforts.


    Although the rain is heavy, the sewers may not be able to withstand the once-in-three-hundred-year rainstorm, but after all, there are channels for the rainwater to drain. In the early morning, there was indeed a lot of water on the ground, but Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao rushed over At the time, it has basically been excreted cleanly.


    After a while of cleaning by the craftsmen, in the blink of an eye, the thousands of mansions and government offices under construction in this new city at the same time seem to have no signs of experiencing such strong winds and showers.


    Immediately afterwards, 60,000 to 70,000 craftsmen and coolies began to get busy again.


    People started mixing concrete again, or digging foundations, or went to distant kilns to transport building materials such as tiles and hollow bricks.


    Everything is in order.


    The clearing of the roads, on the contrary, gave the criss-crossing newly built roads a new look. The asphalt paved half a month ago, after being washed by a shower of rain, was as good as new.


    Fang Jifan heaved a long sigh of relief when he saw that there was no major problem. In the distance was the Daming Palace, and the Daming Palace seemed to be the same, even the towering bell tower still stood proudly.


    Zhu Houzhao let out a long sigh of relief: "It''s terrible. Fortunately, I have accumulated some virtue recently. If not, if something goes wrong in this new city, I will have to die to thank the world."


    Fang Jifan thought to himself, you will not die, after all you have such a thick skin.


    However... Fang Jifan''s mood also brightened: "Yes, it''s good that nothing happened. To be honest, the reason for this is that everyone is simple and honest, and everyone is a real person."


    This is the truth, Fang Jifan''s profits are extremely high, so he can spare no expense in building roads and houses.


    The artisans of this era give them a full mouthful of food and a little salary, and they are grateful, consciously this is a good day, hard-won, and they are willing to work hard.


    Naturally, it is also inseparable from a group of hard-headed students from the Engineering College under Xishan Academy. They almost always construct according to the drawings, and the supervision is not bad.


    After all...Students, they haven''t learned how to cheat.


    With that said, Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao had already entered the new city, and immediately recruited a group of foremen and students, and began to lay out the regulations for the next construction. Such a huge project, but there must be no mistakes, and it is necessary to organize 60,000 to 70,000 people work together, which is not easy.


    Fang Jifan faced the blueprints, with his chin resting on his hand, and began to listen to the reports from the students, probably the loss after the heavy rain this time.


    ...


    The second chapter is delivered.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 838： Sense of shame and then courage

    Chapter 838 Know the shame and be brave


    The students roughly recorded the losses of this storm.


    Because of the preparations in advance, many construction materials were put away before the storm.


    The only loss, which is some half-finished places, and some cleaning costs.


    After a whole morning of statistics, the student said: "Master, it needs to be repaired now, at least 20,000 taels of silver..."


    20,000...


    Zhu Houzhao was about to suffocate.


    Silver.


    I still owe a lot of debt now.


    Fang Jifan was also a little annoyed: "There are so many, are you going to let me live?"


    The student staff said ashamedly: "It''s the students who didn''t do it well. There were a lot of unnecessary losses, but because of lack of experience... next time..."


    "I still want to have a next time, two acres of land will be gone like this. Fang Jifan only has hundreds of thousands of acres of land. Are there so many wastes like you?"


    The face of the student changed. In fact, he was quite ashamed.


    I''m really sorry for my teacher. If I had been more cautious at the beginning, why would I have suffered such a huge loss? His eyes were red, and he knelt down: "It''s the student''s fault, the student will die, the student is ashamed of the teacher''s teaching, the student is nothing! "


    In Xishan, Shigong is everything, he is their originator, and Shigong''s temper has long been widely spread in Xishan Academy.


    Students in Xishan are all proud. In Xishan, even if you are admitted to the second-class Jinshi, it is a shame to the master. You can''t hold your head up.


    Because of this, within Xishan Academy, almost everyone is trying their best to do better than their fellow apprentices, not for anything else, because outside, they are all proud Xishan students.


    The student bowed down and kowtowed: "Master, the student has made a mistake and must repent in the future. Please punish me, Master!"


    Fang Jifan folded his hands behind his back, his temper has improved a lot recently, but he raised his head and looked at the ceiling: "You guys, it really bothers me, what can I do, I treat you like grandchildren."


    Liu Jin, who was standing aside, was a little confused.


    It seems... I suddenly have hundreds of brothers.


    Subconsciously, he took a fried peanut and put it in his mouth, chewed it, suppressing his shock.


    The student was still crying bitterly.


    It would be fine if the master slapped himself, but the master didn''t punish him, and he treated his grandson with a sentence, which made him feel warmer.


    Master treats me like this, but I really don''t live up to it. I let him down so much.


    I, Chang Wei, am really ashamed of my master, a shame of my master.


    He burst into tears: "The master will not punish, and the students will not be able to forgive themselves. The students just knelt outside, kneeling for a day and a night, in order to reflect on themselves."


    As he spoke, he got up and walked out of the shed without hesitation. In front of the craftsmen and coolies on the construction site, his eyes were red, but he knelt down on the asphalt road.


    The asphalt road is still wet, and it is full of fine particles, sticking to the knees, which is extremely painful.


    The other students outside the shed originally came to report together.


    Seeing Senior Brother Chang kneel down, all of them looked ashamed, shame on their faces, the loss of 20,000 taels of silver was really a shame to Xishan Institute of Engineering, such a painful loss, how could they still have the face to stand.


    Dozens of students, without saying anything, came behind Chang Wei and knelt down on the side of the road.


    They remained motionless, with mist in their eyes, deeply self-criticism and introspection. This shame seemed to make them unable to hold their heads up for the rest of their lives.


    People passing by and driving cars felt strange when they saw them. In the eyes of the 60,000 to 70,000 craftsmen and coolies on this construction site, these people from the engineering institute were like parents and officials. The progress of the project, check the materials of the project, and improve the craftsmanship with the old craftsmen.


    Every student holds great authority in his hands.


    But who knows, they are kneeling here in such a state of embarrassment now.


    Facing a pair of burning eyes, some raw staff lowered their heads in shame, wishing to bury their heads in the sand.


    But Chang Wei raised his head and said: "You all raise your heads. If you do something wrong, are you still afraid of being seen by others? Know your shame and be brave. This is what the gentlemen taught us. Today, being punished here is for us to remember. Learn from the lessons and come up with a better way in the future, so as not to worry the master, not to shame the academy, remember what happened today, everyone look up."


    So everyone looked up, even if every pair of passing eyes made them extremely embarrassed.


    ¡­


    In the shed.


    Zhu Houzhao walked through the open door from the inside, looked at the students, and couldn''t help saying: "Old Fang, forget it, just give them a beating. Let them kneel here like this, what a waste of time."


    Fang Jifan lowered his head, forgiving these students long ago in his heart.


    After all, they were brought out by themselves, and they have always been valued. These people are as precious as their own grandsons.


    But at this time, seeing them face the wall and think about their mistakes, I felt a little bit unbearable. After all...Fang Jifan is a person with a conscience, and he can''t bear to blame these grandsons.


    But, I thought in my heart, it¡¯s not a bad thing to let them reflect on it. After learning a heavy lesson this time, they will use their brains to do things next time. Well, let them go.


    Fang Jifan read the notebooks sent by Chang Wei just now one by one, and he probably knew the progress of the project.


    He sat down and took a sip of tea: "Jinzhou Road is about to be repaired. This is a main road. Once this road is connected, the land around here should be sold. There is also Jinghang Road, which is also ready to be repaired... Well, this It is related to His Highness''s land."


    All the planning of the new city is named after the place names in the world. For example, Jinghang Road, the road names within the third ring road are mainly from northern cities, while the third to fifth ring roads are named after southern place names. Use the name of the chief envoy, and the sub-trunk roads are named after prefectures and counties.


    The reason why Fang Jifan called this road the Beijing-Hangzhou Avenue is because, in this world, it is the famous Beijing-Hangzhou Grand Canal that connects the north and the south. The specification of this road will use the highest specification, and the road will extend directly to the Fifth Ring Road.


    In this way, Zhu Houzhao''s land will be marketable.


    Fang Jifan said: "The quotation has already been made. This road alone will cost 300,000 taels of silver."


    "Three hundred thousand, that''s a lot!" Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help being speechless.


    Three hundred thousand taels of silver, just to build a road, Zhu Houzhao even suspected that if his father knew about it, he would kill himself.


    Prodigal stuff.


    "There are also these road networks, um...Xuanfu Road, Shanhaiguan Road, and Liaoyang Road... These secondary arterial roads will also be built. I am afraid that they will cost millions of taels of silver. We must start breaking ground at any time. First, the roads will be repaired. After that, the government offices should not be on the left and right, such as the soldiers and horses of the five cities, the soldiers and horses of the east city are here, and the west city is here... I would rather they be built farther away, even if they are on the fifth ring road, it doesn''t matter, and... "


    Fang Jifan continued to frown.


    Zhu Houzhao suddenly said: "Old Fang, I haven''t seen my father for so many days, and it has been stormy these few days. Nothing will happen to him, right?"


    "..."


    Fang Jifan also seemed to have remembered something.


    From waking up in the morning until now, my mind is full of my new city, and I forgot about His Majesty.


    He looked at Zhu Houzhao in a daze: "Your Highness, go and have a look?"


    Zhu Houzhao shook his head: "Nothing will happen. I think about it carefully. If something serious happens, there must be eunuchs in Daming Palace to report it, so I don''t want to go see it."


    Fang Jifan nodded, it makes sense.


    He immediately beamed with joy: "That''s fine, as we all know, Your Majesty is the Ninth Five-Year King, and auspicious people have their own appearance. Of course, there will be no problems. I just said something."


    ¡­


    A group of people almost waded through mountains and rivers, stepping on mud, finally, someone saw the towering bell tower, and finally... heaved a sigh of relief.


    The Daming Palace is right in front of you, and after a few more miles, you will be there.


    This journey took more than three hours, and countless people were almost weak.


    Liu Jian was exhausted, he was just recovering from a serious illness, and he couldn''t hold on, so Zhang Zhaotian ordered someone to weave a simple rattan chair out of rattan, asked Liu Jian to sit, and ordered someone to carry it all the way.


    As for the others, no such luck.


    This is a day that is still fresh in the memory of all civil and military officials, and no one is almost exhausted.


    When Wang Bushi saw the bell tower, tears were about to come out. At this moment, he felt a pain in his throat, desperately looking towards the new city.


    But... the new city is still a little far away, so I can''t see it clearly.


    In front of me, there was a puddle deep enough to submerge my knees.


    They all rolled up their trousers, so they had to walk in the water obediently.


    This puddle is extremely slippery, and if you are not careful, you may fall.


    Because of this, everyone held hands with each other, and Wang Bushi held hands with his colleague Liu Zhengjing. Liu Zhengjing couldn''t bear Wang Bushi''s appearance, but couldn''t say anything. I cheated my whole life...


    Wang Bushi only felt that his brain was buzzing, and he sighed in his heart, it''s over, not far from the new city, and even if it''s flooded like this, the new city... I''m afraid it''s over.


    As for Daming Palace...God knows what it looks like inside.


    He walked quickly, almost slipped and fell several times, but Liu Zhengjing helped him up, his body was covered in mud, and he was extremely embarrassed.


    Walking slowly through the water and walking all the way, the front is a dead end road in Xincheng.


    It is strange to say.


    The asphalt road surface is still as good as new. What''s even more amazing is that once you reach the dead end road, the nearby water almost disappears without a trace.


    However... there is still a lot of mud, but without the stagnant water, the road will be easier to walk at once.


    People walked on the asphalt road and wanted to enter the palace. They could have taken a shortcut, but there were too many mud and puddles there. Walking on this road is surprisingly comfortable.


    In the past, I didn¡¯t feel it, but today, people realize the value of such a road.


    ...


    Chapter 3, and more.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 839： flawless

    Chapter 839 Flawless


    Walking on this road, Liu Jian finally felt much more comfortable when he got off the rattan sedan chair.


    This kind of path should be the way people walk.


    Thinking about the mud along the way, it was really unbearable.


    Liu Jian thought so in his heart.


    Besides... That Zhang Zhaotian looked around, wondering why the water didn''t rise when we got here.


    It''s really weird.


    You know, the Forbidden City is flooded, especially the Imperial Garden, which is the most flooded. There is an artificial lake there, and the water in the artificial lake overflows directly.


    Zhang Zhaotian smiled dryly: "The terrain here is a bit high..."


    When he said this, he was clearly talking nonsense.


    Because the terrain here can be seen by anyone who is not blind, it is actually not high.


    Walking along the asphalt road, I saw the long-lost shed.


    What was even more frightening was that when everyone looked around, they found that there were countless craftsmen and coolies busy in the surrounding area.


    The houses where the frames have been built one by one, there is no trace of damage, and the construction continues.


    Although it is away from the asphalt road, the place where there are no flowers, plants and trees planted is still full of mud, but... there is no stagnant water.


    Zhang Zhaotian looked more and more worried.


    What''s the situation.


    Why is it not flooded here.


    Here... It seems that there is no trace of a storm.


    Looking at the craftsmen busy, it seems that here...no casualties were caused by the heavy rain.


    Everything is very quiet, quiet, and everyone thinks that this new city should be like this, well, they have to work quickly to earn money, and they must not delay the construction period.


    "..." Zhang Zhaotian''s expression was extremely bad, but he saw a group of students kneeling on the side of the asphalt road.


    What are they... doing?


    Zhang Zhaotian was in a hurry more than anyone else, he stepped forward hurriedly: "You guys, what are you kneeling here for?"


    Chang Wei only looked up at Zhang Zhaotian, maybe he didn''t know Zhang Zhaotian, but the mighty officials behind Zhaotian, and they were wearing silly hats and wearing unicorn suits and flying fish suits bestowed by the palace. But Chang Wei couldn''t recognize him any more.


    Chang Wei didn''t want to cause trouble, any trouble would be trouble for his master.


    Chang Wei said: "Because the disaster relief is not timely, I will reflect here."


    This is honest.


    Zhang Zhaotian was amused when he heard it.


    Sure enough, Xincheng also suffered a catastrophe, no wonder, no wonder, all of a sudden, I felt much more comfortable.


    People, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s better than not.


    It''s just... Does it look like there are signs of disaster here?


    In fact, all the civil and military ministers are looking around.


    Where is a disaster, which house collapsed, where is there a flood...


    How... can''t see it.


    Wang Bushi looked around blankly, and his heart was full of doubts, no, it didn''t look like there was any sign of a catastrophe.


    Zhang Zhaotian said impatiently: "How many houses were destroyed by the disaster?"


    Chang Wei shook his head: "No."


    Zhang Zhaotian couldn''t help asking again: "Where is the flood..."


    Chang Wei shook his head again.


    At this moment, the civil and military ministers have taken a deep breath. Here... not a single house has collapsed, and no place has been flooded.


    If so, this is too scary.


    You know, now the capital has been reduced to **** on earth.


    I don¡¯t know how many people have suffered misfortune. They have come all the way, and the tragedy along the way is shocking.


    Zhang Zhaotian felt that he was going crazy, and heard whispers behind him.


    Zhang Zhaotian sneered: "Heh...you are so brave."


    Facing Zhang Zhaotian''s scolding, Chang Wei remained expressionless.


    He doesn''t cause trouble, but that doesn''t mean he''s afraid of trouble.


    He is from Xishan Academy, Xishan Academy, there is really no coward.


    Chang Wei has always been proud of his status as a student of Xishan Academy. This kind of pride that goes deep into the bone marrow, even if he meets a Jinshi, he may not necessarily like him.


    Xishan Academy has always been rigorous in academic research, which has cultivated every student to think that he is the proud son of heaven, and what he has in his heart is to learn literary and martial arts well and benefit the world.


    Although they are not harsh on others, they have extremely high demands on themselves.


    Just like Chang Wei''s mentors, even if they only passed the second-class Jinshi examination, they couldn''t hold their heads up. In Chang Wei''s heart, even if he didn''t do his best, even if he made a slight mistake, it was a thing that made him feel shameful thing.


    Kneeling here, he punishes himself.


    He is hope, take this opportunity, to alert himself, and never have the slightest negligence and carelessness in the future.


    But now, facing Zhang Zhaotian''s sneer and scolding, he held his head up and looked at Zhang Zhaotian calmly, his face was calm and unhurried, no matter who you are, I, Chang Wei, a student of Xishan Engineering Academy, can tolerate you Scold?


    Seeing these students looking at him with indifference, Zhang Zhaotian felt a little embarrassed in his heart.


    He couldn''t help but said: "You, you... There is no house collapsed here, and there is no water accumulation, why do you say that there is a disaster? Are you kidding us?"


    Liu Jian was asking this question in his heart, and so were other people.


    I''m so anxious, what happened to this new city?


    Chang Wei thought about it, but this time, he didn''t talk to Zhang Zhaotian.


    Instead, he stood up and bowed to Liu Jian: "I have met Liu Gong."


    Liu Jian nodded at him.


    Chang Wei said calmly: "This time the new city encountered a storm. Although we had prepared in advance, the project was still delayed. There are still a lot of concrete, scaffolding, and tools that were damaged and lost because they were not moved in time. Twenty thousand taels of silver have been counted, such a huge loss could have been avoided, if it wasn''t for the negligence of the students, it would never have happened..."


    The loss is counted as 20,000 taels...


    Everyone gasped.


    Is this still a human language?


    Zhang Zhaotian''s complexion has changed.


    If you want to know about the Forbidden City, you have already lost 400,000 taels.


    As for the inner city and the outer city, the losses have almost reached the point of innumerable, God knows how many, it is not an exaggeration to say that it is more than two million taels, and there are countless losses of people and animals, which is even more incalculable.


    Zhang Zhaotian''s face was sallow.


    It''s over.


    I''m afraid something will be revealed.


    Your Majesty is bound to be furious, and will definitely investigate... and I...


    Suddenly, as if he had lost all strength, he fell to the ground with a sallow face and dull eyes.


    "What did you say?" Someone rushed out from the crowd and almost grabbed Chang Wei''s lapel: "You mean... Xincheng was not affected by this heavy rain at all?"


    "Yes, didn''t the student say it, and lost two..."


    "No, you mean to say that the old man''s house is still there and has not suffered any damage?"


    "Of course!" Chang Wei looked at the visitor speechlessly.


    This person is Wang Bushi.


    Wang Bushi was shaking.


    Chang Wei found this person incredible.


    Crazy you.


    Of course, in Xishan, no one scolds people for being mentally ill.


    Because my teacher happened to have a brain disease, so inside Xishan, people never talked about other people''s brains.


    Chang Wei said: "For the construction of this new city, it is of the highest standard. The materials used, as well as the design, are not one-step fine. Let''s not talk about the ground, let''s talk about the underground. There is a special drainage channel. Haven''t you seen it?" Do you use empty bricks in many places? If there is water, the water will naturally flow into the gaps of the empty bricks and be drained out by the drainage channel. This time it rained a little bit harder, but It doesn''t matter much. In the past, even if the houses were built with bricks, they were mostly glued with glutinous rice, and a layer of white ash was applied on the outside. Once soaked in water, the outer wall skin would be soaked. After a long time of water, it will disperse, and it is extremely unstable.¡±


    Paused, when talking about construction issues, Chang Wei was like a treasure.


    All the civil and military officials were silent. In front of Chang Wei, they were elementary school students.


    Chang Wei continued: "But here, we use hollow bricks to build bricks. The benefits of hollow bricks are many, not only for heat preservation and sound insulation, but also for future heating, which can keep the heat in the house as much as possible. Moreover, because Bricks are not bulky, so even if they encounter strong wind and rain, they will not squeeze too much on the wall. Um...the role of force, do you know? For example, in this tall building, heavy bricks are piled up layer by layer, The bricks piled on top are also extremely heavy, such a heavy force...will cause extrusion..."


    Seeing that everyone still didn''t understand, in fact, Chang Wei didn''t know much about it, he only knew that the effect was very good, and he said: "What''s more, it is still glued with mortar, not only that, the outer wall skin needs to be painted a little bit first. The layer of concrete, all the beams and columns, and the heavy walls have all been carefully designed, if the wind and rain could blow it down, Master would have killed us long ago."


    Wang Bushi''s body trembled.


    Could this mean...this new city...not only is it comfortable to live in, but it is also free from wind and rain.


    This...this...my house is still there. Moreover, it is still a good house...


    Think about the place I leased in the inner city, after experiencing a storm, what it looks like now.


    The heaviness in his heart suddenly relaxed.


    He couldn''t help but sigh with emotion: "This Captain Fang is so strict, he has done such a good job in this house, and he is still so harsh to you..."


    Chang Wei looked at Wang Bushi strangely, and couldn''t help but said: "Master has never been harsh on students."


    "You still said no, there was no disaster at all...you are still treated like this." Wang Bushi gritted his teeth.


    Chang Wei smiled: "It seems that you don''t know something. This is not Shigong''s original intention. Shigong treats me like a grandson, so how can you bear to punish me. It''s just... this time, there is indeed a huge Although the student is only a small student in Xishan Academy, the people of Xishan Academy have always only done their best. The student''s mentor, uncle, and brothers, which one is not perfect, and the student is far from them. The difference is far, I feel very ashamed in my heart, I should punish myself, only in this way can I remember this lesson, this has nothing to do with Master."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 840： price goes up

    Chapter 840 The price has increased


    "..."


    Everyone looked at Chang Wei in astonishment.


    Chang Wei is just an ordinary scholar, and his reputation is at most a scholar.


    Even if he can become a Jinshi in the future, so what, doesn''t he have to start from a small Shujishi and a politician?


    The people who can stand in front of Chang Wei, from the first assistant of the cabinet, the second assistant, to the palm print of the Yumajian, which one, the status is not very different from him.


    But even in front of them, Chang Wei was neither humble nor overbearing.


    Anyone can see a wave of pride from him.


    This kind of pride is completely different from the arrogance of ordinary wild students.


    His pride is restrained, for himself, not for others.


    He considers himself a student of Xishan, so he is very proud, but this pride means that he will never allow himself to have the slightest flaw. It is unforgivable and a shameful act.


    In later generations, there will always be a group of guys who beat their chests and stumbled because they scored 99 points in the exam. Although they still got the first place in the exam, in the eyes of others, this guy is pretending to be aggressive, has a brain problem, and is a nerd.


    But as everyone knows, for others, they don''t even bother to compare with you scumbags. It doesn''t matter whether you take the first place in the test or not. The important thing is that you lose a point, and this difference is enough to make you Feeling melancholy and resentful, pretending to be coercive? It doesn''t exist, with you, is there any need to pretend?


    Many students of Xishan Academy are like this.


    Everyone gasped after hearing this.


    Even Liu Jian couldn''t help being moved.


    Xishan Academy is really a gathering place for monsters.


    And my son is also in this academy, haha, he is honored.


    That Zhang Zhaotian was already in despair, wanting to cry without tears. If Chang Wei asked for punishment because of a slight loss, then... can he still be saved?


    Wang Bushi was already overjoyed, and suddenly had a feeling of regaining what was lost: "It''s good, it''s good, yes, building a house is like running a big country, and running a big country is like cooking small fish. You should keep improving, and you can be regarded as a disciple of a saint." .¡±


    Wearing this high hat seems to say that everyone is a disciple of a saint, so we must have a conscience.


    Wang Bushi''s face was flushed, he was happy, and he kept nodding his head. It''s reliable. Fang Jifan still has a bit of conscience. Before that, it seemed that there was something wrong.


    That''s all, forgive him.


    But the attendant Liu Zhengjing had a slightly strange expression on his face.


    It seems that the people in the shed also heard the movement, and saw Fang Jifan and the prince coming out hand in hand.


    When everyone saw Zhu Houzhao, they hurriedly saluted: "I have seen Your Highness."


    Zhu Houzhao only had his hands behind his back, seeing these guys in a state of distress: "What''s wrong with the capital, why are you in such a state of distress?"


    "this¡­"


    Liu Jian and the others blushed. Speaking of which, it was really hard to say.


    Liu Jian had no choice but to say: "It has been raining for several days, and the capital has already swelled. This rain is rare in hundreds of years. The capital... is already full of feces and urine, and the flood is knee-deep... It has become a **** on earth."


    "It''s good to be brave." Zhu Houzhao smiled...


    Fang Jifan hurriedly tucked Zhu Houzhao''s sleeves secretly.


    Zhu Houzhao just came to his senses, suppressed his smile, but showed a look of pain: "Is that so, this palace... I''m sorry... this... this... so many people, so many people have been affected by the disaster, and many houses have been damaged."


    Liu Jian was worried, and said: "Yes, in the palace, the Jinshen Hall collapsed, and the imperial lake and the moat swelled...In the Forbidden City, it was a mess. The mansions in the inner city suffered heavy losses, and there were still many roads...As for the outer city , it would be even worse.¡±


    Zhu Houzhao put his hands behind his back and secretly took a look at Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan lowered his head as if mourning his concubine: "It''s really... uncomfortable, I feel uncomfortable."


    Zhu Houzhao also lowered his head: "Yes, I feel very uncomfortable in my heart."


    Liu Jian frowned, feeling that these two guys were weird.


    Zhu Houzhao said: "I didn''t expect that the capital suffered such a huge loss. This... this... well, forget it, I am too uncomfortable, and I don''t know what to say. What is the reason why you are here?"


    "I''m here to see His Majesty."


    "Oh." Zhu Houzhao said: "It just so happens that Ben Gong and Fang Duwei are going to see you too, let''s go together, go together."


    Looking at these worried courtiers, Zhu Houzhao was happy in his heart. He likes to see others in a state of embarrassment. Even Master Liu is in a state of embarrassment, which is even more interesting.


    Zhu Houzhao raised his steps, ready to leave.


    Suddenly, someone said: "His Royal Highness, Fang Duwei, this new house...hehe...I really want to buy one."


    It was Liu Zhengjing, the attendant who spoke.


    Liu Zhengjing regretted it. If she knew this was the case, she should not have returned the house. Now it seems that the new house is better.


    Forget it, just treat it as a loss of interest money and re-borrow.


    Zhu Houzhao raised his eyebrows, this is what he was waiting for.


    Looking at the officials, many people looked at themselves eagerly.


    Zhu Houzhao coughed and was about to say something...


    Fang Jifan was at the side, but he was honest and honest, and said honestly: "The new house... I''m afraid it''s under planning for the time being, and there is no new supply yet, but there are some tail buildings that need to be snatched."


    These **** buildings are the ones who faded out of Liu Zhengjing.


    "Okay, okay." Liu Zhengjing said with a smile: "Tomorrow, the next official will bring the deposit, and the last building is the last building, it doesn''t matter."


    "However..." Fang Jifan blushed slightly. After all, he is a person with very upright views and a sense of morality, so...he hesitated and said: "Recently, due to fluctuations in raw materials, promising market prospects, and warmer weather, the people''s Life is generally improving, the domestic demand market is growing sharply, the labor force is increasing, the supply of the land market is shrinking, and the purchasing power is¡­¡±


    "..."


    Liu Zhengjing and the others stretched their necks and listened patiently.


    But... I can''t understand a word.


    What do you mean?


    Liu Zhengjing was smiling. This Captain Fang really knows how to joke. Sometimes he speaks very cutely, although sometimes his temper is a bit violent, but judging by his actions in the new city, he seems to have a real conscience. If you make some awkward and difficult words, of course, young people must understand and be magnanimous.


    Liu Zhengjing smiled and said: "Fang Duwei, what exactly do you want to say, please tell me."


    Everyone is holding their breath, waiting.


    Fang Jifan said: "This...the price has increased..."


    Increased...the price has increased!


    In Liu Zhengjing''s heart, ten thousand muddy horses galloped by.


    Sit down and raise the price.


    Shameless.


    He took a deep breath with an unnatural expression on his face.


    In fact, like him, there are many people with unnatural expressions.


    Is there such a rise? You think your land and house are made of gold?


    Fang Jifan said embarrassingly: "It''s just that before the rainstorm, it was 13,000 taels, but now it is 19,000 taels, which is only 6,000 taels more..."


    Liu Zhengjing''s heart...suddenly seemed to have been gouged out by a knife.


    When he bought the suite, he spent 11,000 taels. Although the price rose to 13,000 taels in the market, in fact, at that time, because of the quality problem, people talked a lot, so it was worth the price. Without a market, he resolutely returned his five acres of land at the original price, wanting to stop the loss in time.


    But now, compared with his 11,000 taels, the price has skyrocketed by more than 6,000 taels, this is 8,000 taels, a shameless thing!


    This is equivalent to returning 55,000 taels of silver at the beginning, but if he wants to buy back the original house, he has to prepare 95,000 taels. Yes, Liu Zhengjing is from a noble family, and his family has a big business. It is also a leading big family, but...he can''t afford the price difference of 40,000 taels of silver.


    Liu Zhengjing almost fainted.


    It¡¯s only been a few days, and I¡¯ve lost so much.


    I may not be able to earn so much wealth in my whole life.


    He couldn''t help but look gloomy.


    The other ministers were also full of anger.


    Everyone looked at Fang Jifan bitterly.


    In fact, even Zhu Houzhao was a little confused, Lao Fang...this...is too cruel, this is killing people to death.


    "Hmph, it''s so expensive, who would buy it. I don''t believe it, but someone is willing to spend this money."


    Liu Zhengjing sneered.


    Fang Jifan smiled wryly: "If you want to be cheap, you can go to a remote place, five miles south from here, the same house, I''ll give you a price of 8,21 mu, how about it?"


    "..."


    "If it''s further away, from here to the south, ten miles away, I''m in charge, three thousand taels! Liu Shixue, don''t even think about it, the house you want to buy, you want to have a school, a hospital, a hospital, and a university nearby. The theater and the Daming Palace are only a short distance away. Not far away, the future Zhongcheng Bingmasi is nearby. That''s enough, one or two hundred taels in the outer city, there are plenty of houses like this."


    "..." Liu Zhengjing turned pale.


    Black...really black.


    Go back to Jingshili to buy?


    joke.


    This time the capital has been reduced to a **** on earth. If there is no new city, it¡¯s fine. It¡¯s at the feet of the emperor. The capital recovered as before.


    But today is different from the past.


    Your Majesty has already arrived at the Daming Palace. In the future, countless ministries and government offices will be located here. This heavy rain has proved that the capital is a bottomless pit that is prone to disasters. I don¡¯t know how much money is spent on food and maintenance every year. The court is willing to spend it. Should the money be thrown into the renovation of the old city?


    Nine times out of ten, some places were barely repaired, and others had to be left alone.


    Once the resources invested by the imperial court are insufficient, even if the flood recedes, the housing prices in the old city will not know where they will plummet, let alone how dilapidated they will be.


    Liu Zhengjing is not stupid, this truth can be understood after thinking about it.


    Even if you open the account book of the Ministry of Accounts, you can know at a glance how much it costs to repair the streets and mansions every year, as well as the maintenance of the palace.


    So... In the past, they might have had a choice, but now... they have no choice.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 841： long live my emperor long live long live

    Chapter 841 Long live my emperor, long live, long live


    Liu Zhengjing has a feeling of falling from heaven to hell.


    Just like him now, in this hell, being burned at the stake.


    A single thought a month ago directly turned him from a rich man into a pauper who was about to owe a whole lot of debt in an instant.


    Shame on the ancestors.


    Liu Zhengjing''s tears were about to come out, the corners of her eyes glistened with tears, and her heart ached badly.


    He looked bewildered and stunned.


    But Fang Jifan looked merciless.


    I like to buy, but I don¡¯t want to buy it. If you spend a fortune on repairing your house in the inner city, wouldn¡¯t you still be able to live in it?


    Of course, even if the houses in the inner city are repaired, it will be difficult to live in. Not only in the future, but also the environment there will definitely not be restored. There will be more or less dirty and messy. When the new halls and government offices are built in the future Wake up, you Liu Zhengjing is a majestic Hanlin, can you get up early every day, sit in a sedan chair for two hours, and come here to be on duty? Can you bear it?


    So, in the future, you still have to obediently come to Xincheng to rent.


    The problem is that near the imperial palace, most of the mansions are luxury mansions. To put it bluntly, whoever buys this place is either rich or expensive.


    People will rent the house to you because they are greedy for your rent?


    Even if someone wants to rent it out, the price must be scary, and it will never be less than the cost of mortgaging a house.


    Otherwise, you can live together with the craftsmen in a temporary shack, or, five or ten miles away from the third ring road, isn¡¯t there a cheap house there?


    This house, you have to buy it, if you don¡¯t buy it, you have to buy it.


    Fang Jifan has moral blood flowing all over his body. Otherwise, how could it have risen to 19,000?


    The land here is all surnamed Fang. I don¡¯t want to buy the land with my surname Fang. When I go out, I turn left for seven or eight miles.


    Among the hundreds of officials, there are quite a few people like Liu Zhengjing. At this time, each of them is about to faint.


    God has no eyes, why not let a flood flood this new city.


    These people are staring wide-eyed, and the abacus in their hearts has begun to count wave after wave.


    I lost six thousand taels...


    A loss of twelve thousand taels...


    More ruthless ones, tens of thousands of taels.


    wanna die.


    My heart hurts.


    There are older ones who almost fainted.


    Liu Zhengjing looked miserable, hesitated for a long time, looked at Fang Jifan, and gritted his teeth: "Buy, 19,000, buy three acres, the next official will bring the down payment tomorrow, Fang Duwei, you have to be conscientious, you can''t change your mind, in front of Mr. Liu face, let''s speak clearly."


    He made up his mind, Liu Zhengjing is not stupid, after suffering such a big loss, he is of course angry, and even wished to slap Fang Jifan directly.


    But he understands that this house must be bought, not impulsively. Unfortunately, this is a fait accompli. What I am most worried about now... is Fang, who is shameless and keeps going up.


    These days, I''m really afraid. In the beginning, the house of 11,000 mu has doubled in just a few months. How much wealth is this? Of those who bought 10,000 mu at the beginning, none of them are lying down and earning money.


    Thinking about it, I feel like a big fool.


    At this moment, rationality is meaningless.


    I have to buy it, and I have to sell it.


    Liu Zhengjing''s body trembled, and she looked nervously at Fang Jifan. He couldn''t let Fang Jifan break his promise and get fat, otherwise, he would really kill himself by wiping his neck.


    Fang Jifan sighed, and put his hands behind his back: "I, Fang Jifan, are a man of faith. Tomorrow, the guarantee is 19,000, but the day after tomorrow... there is no guarantee."


    Zhu Houzhao said with a smile: "Actually, there is a piece of land in my palace seven or eight miles away. It''s cheap. Do you want to think about it?"


    "..." None of the ministers responded to Zhu Houzhao.


    The smile on Zhu Houzhao''s face gradually disappeared.


    I couldn''t help but think bitterly, the one with the surname Fang is the Hua Zhai, in my opinion, it can only be sold to the working people.


    These **** dog officials actually look down on Bengong''s land.


    That Wang Bushi, when he heard 19,000 taels, passed out from happiness. In a few months, he made a net profit of nearly 20,000 taels of silver. The savings and management, do not have this net worth.


    He couldn''t help it, he straightened his waist, looked around, feeling a bit contemptuous of these poor ghosts around him, wishing to find someone to share his happiness immediately.


    But then, I felt a little regretful. I knew this before, so I tried to find a way to raise money, even if it was a loan, it would be great to buy another set.


    Everyone has their own thoughts, some are ecstatic, some are suffering unspeakably, those who are ecstatic don¡¯t dare to show it on the face, they will be beaten by others.


    People who are heartbroken should not reveal it. It is a good thing that the new city is intact. If you cry at this time, it will inevitably appear that you have only selfishness in your heart and no justice. You should not talk about money.


    Zhu Houzhao took the lead, and Fang Jifan followed, leading the group of officials to the Meridian Gate.


    The Daming Palace is still majestic, but after the wind and rain, it doesn''t seem to be any different.


    Then, the Meridian Gate opened wide, and all the officials filed in, but they saw that the Daming Palace was in order.


    Emperor Hongzhi was in the Daming Palace these days, and he was very worried. He cut off contact with the capital under such heavy rain, but thinking that such a rare rainstorm was bound to cause disaster, he was very anxious.


    Instead, it was the Empress Dowager Zhou, who was contented.


    A few days ago, in order to celebrate moving into the new palace, a team of actors from the Xishan Drama Troupe sang operas for the Empress Dowager in the harem, but now they encountered heavy rain, so they were simply kept and let them sing operas all day long.


    Fang and Empress Zhou were fascinated by this Beijing opera.


    What "The Case of Guillotine Beauty", "Beating the Golden Branch", "Shiro Visits His Mother", "Farewell My Concubine", "Dingjun Mountain" are really enjoyable.


    The most interesting thing is that each of these plays is full of stories. These actors are carefully selected by Fang Jifan to settle in the capital, and most of them are women. Gradually began to take shape on stage.


    Every time Queen Zhang watched "Farewell My Concubine", the tears in her eyes couldn''t be stopped.


    Emperor Hongzhi desperately handed her a handkerchief.


    Especially that Tsing Yi sang: "Big... King... Ah... Ah... Ah..."


    The mournful voice was lingering, and the delicate green clothes stretched out towards the Overlord of Chu.


    The overlord of Chu is a hero, and his sons and daughters love each other. Hearing the arrival of the Han soldiers, when Yu Ji drew her sword and slayed herself, the overlord of Chu yelled, and Empress Zhang hugged Emperor Hongzhi and cried bitterly.


    Emperor Hongzhi was in a daze. He also liked drama, but he never entered it. It can be seen that Empress Zhang has such a heartbroken appearance, and Mrs. Zhou, rubbing her tears. When the drama ended, Emperor Hongzhi said: "This Farewell My Concubine, you are not allowed to sing in the future."


    "Who said you can''t sing?" Zhou shivered angrily: "What a good show."


    "This this¡­"


    "You, I don''t understand, you are confused." Zhou put the teacup on the coffee table fiercely: "Come on, invite them again, and just sing this "Farewell My Concubine". And the shadow of Concubine Yu."


    Empress Zhang was also in pain and happiness, wiping her tears, nodding her head and saying: "What grandma said is that Tsing Yi''s singing skills are excellent, especially the sentence: "Han Bing, he...he...he came in." . "This sentence, the concubine listened, and her heart was broken."


    Zhou wiped her tears and smiled: "Yes, I really love her, let them rest for a while, and then come again."


    Emperor Hongzhi was confused.


    He couldn''t understand why he had to listen to this play one after another.


    Is this interesting?


    But now that it is raining heavily, it seems that...he can only stay here.


    He has listened to dozens of scenes, and the last oops of the Overlord of Chu always echoed in his ears. Occasionally, he would complain a few words: "Actually, this Farewell My Concubine is fake, probably..."


    He hasn''t finished speaking yet.


    suffered from Zhou''s eyes.


    The Zhou family hated Emperor Hongzhi''s seriousness the most: "Your Majesty is neither in the friendship between Chu and Han, nor in the tent of the overlord of Chu. How do you know whether it is true or not?"


    Even Xiao Jing and other eunuchs cast a bitter look at Emperor Hongzhi. They followed the Zhou family, Queen Zhang, and His Majesty to listen to the opera here. Many people were fascinated. Now His Majesty is here Splashing cold water, talking about the Legend of the White Snake today is simply far-fetched, why is Xu Xian so stupid. He also said that the overlord of Chu is not a hero, he slaughtered everywhere, and he was also a thief of the people.


    People like this are annoying.


    Finally the rain stopped.


    Emperor Hongzhi heaved a sigh of relief, and drove to Fengtian Hall, the babbling voice was still in his head, and it didn''t dissipate, but he felt a little blamed in his heart, Fang Jifan tossed out these dramas.


    However, there is still serious business right now.


    He was eager to know what was going on outside, and when Liu Jian and the others made their salutes, Emperor Hongzhi smiled and looked around: "It has been raining heavily for the past few days. I am here, but I am still clean. There is nothing to lose in Daming Palace. I just don''t know. What''s the matter? Liu Qing''s family... tell me."


    Liu Jian smiled wryly, and when he arrived in the hall, he prostrated himself: "Your Majesty, the heavy rain caused heavy losses. Thousands of houses collapsed in the inner city and outer city, and the damage was countless. The flood in Beijing was waist-deep. It is shallow, and it reaches the knees. The losses of the soldiers and civilians are even more immeasurable, and the veteran is ordering the Shuntian Mansion to do its best to repair and relieve the people''s hardship."


    When Emperor Hongzhi heard this, his heart skipped a beat, and he sighed worriedly: "Most of the houses are not strong enough, so they can''t withstand the heavy rain. After natural disasters, there are man-made disasters."


    "It''s just...just...just..." Liu Jian actually started to hesitate.


    "Huh?" Emperor Hongzhi said, "What else?"


    "Your Majesty, there are also some situations in the Forbidden City. It''s just that the old minister doesn''t know much about the inside story. Let''s ask Eunuch Zhang to report."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 842： Honest and reliable Mr.

    Chapter 842 Honest and reliable little man


    When Zhang Zhaotian heard this, his liver and gallbladder were torn apart.


    He left work obediently, looked at Emperor Hongzhi pitifully, and knelt down: "Your Majesty, the Jinshen Palace... has collapsed... Besides, the Imperial Garden..."


    He didn''t dare to continue, trembling.


    Emperor Hongzhi was stunned, and then he couldn''t help but angrily said, "Didn''t you just practice it?"


    "Slaves and servants will die." Zhang Zhaotian said with a pale face: "If you think about it, if you think about it, it may be... it may be... because it is newly repaired and not yet secure..."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked livid: "If it needs to be repaired, how much money and food will it cost?"


    "..." Zhang Zhaotian glanced at Xiao Jing cautiously. In fact, he wanted to report a lower amount, but he knew that this matter could not be hidden from Xiao Jing, so he said tremblingly: "Four... four hundred thousand..."


    "Crack!" Emperor Hongzhi clapped the case.


    angry.


    My internal money is reserved for my son... no, now it is reserved for my grandson.


    400,000¡­


    The Forbidden City has been repaired several times, but it is normal for old buildings to be repaired every once in a while.


    Just like hundreds of years later, the vast majority of the Forbidden City that people see have also been renovated.


    From Emperor Wen to the present, the Forbidden City has not been repaired for a hundred years, and it is impossible to live in it at all, but the problem is that the cost is getting bigger and bigger.


    Now, just finished the repair, and then restarted, the previous money was wasted?


    Emperor Hongzhi glared at Zhang Zhaotian: "The palace has been repaired several times before, all of which were presided over by your servant, and now, such things have happened, order you to verify."


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced at Xiao Jing.


    Xiao Jing was already happy.


    He and Zhang Zhaotian, in this palace, one is the supervisor of ceremonies, and the other is the handprint of the imperial horse supervisor. Although the two maintain a superficial peace in the palace, in fact, they are somewhat jealous of each other.


    However, Xiao Jing is smart because he is smart. Apart from being in charge of the Rites and Supervisors, he has taken over Dongchang. As for other things that require a lot of money, he will never touch them.


    Zhang Zhaotian is different. He thinks that these are all fat vacancies, and relying on his status as the imperial horse supervisor, he gets involved everywhere.


    Look, it''s unlucky now.


    Xiao Jing said with a smile: "Your Majesty, I will investigate thoroughly, but Eunuch Zhang, I think it''s not as bad as Your Majesty thinks. Over the years, he has tried his best to run the Warrior Camp."


    "..."


    It¡¯s okay not to say this, but when he said it, Emperor Hongzhi immediately thought of something.


    Now Zhang Zhaotian is being thoroughly investigated, and the Imperial Horse Supervisor is in charge of the Warriors'' Camp. The Warriors'' Camp is an armed force in the palace. What a mistake, who knows if he will take the risk.


    Emperor Hongzhi had a gloomy and cold face.


    Don''t think he is very lenient to the ministers, but to the people in the palace, whoever has irregularities, he will never be merciless. He said lightly: "Go to Zhang Zhaotian''s imperial horse supervisor to take the seal, and order the palace supervisor to take the seal of the **** temporarily. The top and bottom of the warrior battalion should also be investigated, and they should be transferred away first, and the four guards battalion should be ordered to temporarily guard the Daming Palace. I am heartbroken, a heavy rain has washed out such a moth, and such a person is still in control of the warrior battalion. In the warrior camp, how many people...are in cahoots with him?"


    Zhang Zhaotian almost fainted.


    Xiao Jing was happy again, but he said with a sad look: "Your Majesty has some misunderstanding about Eunuch Zhang, and this servant thinks..."


    Zhang Zhaotian was also convinced when he heard that Xiao Jing wanted to ''justify'' himself, this is no excuse, this is a black man to death, he is also a domineering person, at this time he couldn''t help but said: "Xiao Jing, you pull me down Come on, even if you want us to die, give us a good time!"


    Xiao Jing: "..."


    Obviously, Xiao Jing didn''t realize that Zhang Zhaotian would be such a ''hero'', which made himself embarrassed, so he laughed and didn''t say anything, but there was a trace of sternness in the depths of his eyes.


    As for Liu Jian, he dared not offend him.


    Fang Jifan, although he has some conflicts with Fang Jifan, but this... is still under control after all, even if he has a small grudge, it will be fine.


    But for Zhang Zhaotian, as long as he seized the opportunity, he would definitely be the killer.


    Xiao Jing''s ability to become the governor of the East Factory is by no means in vain, and he can also make people die.


    After all, conflicts with people outside the palace are, at most, a battle of spirits. If you don¡¯t show us face, even if we feel uncomfortable, we can¡¯t do anything to you. Forget it, let¡¯s think about it.


    But Zhang Zhaotian is different, he is with... an enemy, if you don¡¯t kill you, who?


    ¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi sternly said, "Get out!"


    This time, I was really angry, Yin Zi...


    He sat down and showed a majestic demeanor: "How about the new city?"


    All the officials were trembling. This time the disaster has caused a lot of damage, and Zhang Zhaotian was killed to make an example.


    Zhu Houzhao came out: "Father, the loss is also very heavy."


    Fang Jifan stood in the middle of the class, thinking in his heart, at this moment, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince still has the leisure to play jokes with His Majesty, and sure enough... he doesn''t know what to do.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s expression turned ugly when he heard this.


    The government offices in the new city were all allocated a large amount of money and food by the imperial court for Xishan Jianye to undertake the construction. Why... disappeared?


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help but said: "How many damages."


    Zhu Houzhao said with a sad face: "I''m afraid it will take one hundred thousand taels of silver to repair it..."


    cough cough...


    In the hall, coughing came one after another.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face softened a little.


    Zhu Houzhao said sadly: "Father, Xishan Jianye spent a lot of money to build various government offices and build roads in the new city. Now that such a natural disaster has occurred, my son is wondering whether my father allocated money from the inside. Give one hundred thousand taels of silver so that the government office can continue to be built, if not, I''m afraid... I''m afraid that the construction period will be delayed..."


    Emperor Hongzhi was quite comfortable in his heart, one hundred thousand taels seemed to be... lower than his expectations.


    And what the prince said makes sense.


    Fang Jifan has already been asked to build the new palace, and now there is a natural disaster, so Fang Jifan is still required to bear this, if so, I really feel a little sorry.


    Besides, the Daming Palace was well repaired, so there was almost no loss in this catastrophe.


    Emperor Hongzhi was amiable, and was about to say something, when he saw Liu Jian and the others with a miserable expression on their faces.


    Make a crime.


    Just now, Liu Jian and others asked Chang Wei, and Chang Wei said truthfully that the loss was 20,000 taels of silver, but at that time, His Royal Highness and Fang Jifan were still in the shed, so they obviously didn''t hear it.


    But now, His Highness is so honest that he lost one hundred thousand taels.


    This is a scam!


    All the ministers were speechless, and dared not say anything.


    Everyone looks like bitter melon.


    It is said that there are still rumors that His Royal Highness owes a lot of foreign debts, but it is not known whether it is true or not.


    Shen Wen was also among the crowd, he wanted to die...


    This is my son-in-law.


    I owed myself money and I haven¡¯t said anything yet, but he can still be so grandiose, come to tell nonsense, look at his sincerity... hey...


    Tragedy ah...


    Emperor Hongzhi also seemed to feel something was wrong when he saw this.


    So his face turned cold, and he said sharply, "How much is the loss?"


    Zhu Houzhao was taken aback, he was a little confused, is it more than one hundred thousand taels?


    He tremblingly said: "Actually, it is 80,000."


    Emperor Hongzhi was really angry and funny, but he saw that among the ministers, it seemed that someone had indistinctly compared a finger,


    two!


    Emperor Hongzhi sneered: "Is it true that you have not changed after being taught?"


    Zhu Houzhao coughed: "Actually, 20,000 taels of silver can also be repaired. My father and my son just want to give Fang Jifan a little more money, and want him to repair this house better. My son knows his mistake."


    Emperor Hongzhi shook his head, convinced.


    But at this time, I didn''t know what to say, so I simply ignored Zhu Houzhao, but became serious: "I have thought about it, and now I am building a new city, whether it is the Forbidden City or the repair of the inner and outer cities, it can still save money. Just save it, so that the new city and the old city can''t take care of both ends."


    After all, he said with emotion: "It''s better to have a new city. This new city has hardly suffered any damage due to the storm. It can be seen that my Daming Palace is like this, and so is the new city. It can be seen that the construction of this new city is really necessary." So...for the old city, there is no need to spend too much thought, and it is not necessary to spend a huge price to make it intact. Mostly...it is just to make the people convenient. No rebuilding, let¡¯s set the specifications tentatively, the Ministry of Industry will draw up a charter first, or my old saying, save if you can.¡±


    Sure enough, as everyone guessed.


    Without a new city, no matter how much manpower and material resources the imperial court spends, it has to build up the place that needs to be built.


    But now, His Majesty seems to have no intention of going back to the Forbidden City. Since even Jinshen Hall, which is as important as Jinshen Hall, can be saved if possible, then does the treasury dare to allocate too much money to other places that need money? So-so , just fooling around.


    Countless people are weeping blood in their hearts. Ordinary people can be sloppy in their homes, but people who are either rich or noble, how can they be sloppy? If they are sloppy, do they still need a luxurious house?


    This inner city... It seems that housing prices will plummet. If I say that I live in the old city in the future, I can''t afford to lose this person.


    You have to buy a house in this new city, because you can¡¯t even rent it.


    Make a crime.


    Fang Jifan had an honest and reliable look on his face, and he was busy leaving work, saying: "It is the duty of my minister to build a new city and build it well. Now your majesty has done what I should have done. Praise, son, I am really ashamed, Your Majesty is wise..."


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced at Fang Jifan and nodded repeatedly.


    This Fang Jifan... said he has a conscience, he really has a conscience, even he thought that this guy might cut corners, who knows, he is so reliable.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "If everyone is like you, why should I worry about it? I can only blame the people around me for being like this..."


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed, looking melancholy: "You, take care of your business. I entrust you with the construction of the new city."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 843： Dingjun Mountain

    Chapter 843 Dingjun Mountain


    Fang Jifan said with a smile: "What your majesty ordered my son to do, even if my son dies, he must do it to the end."


    He paused, and then said: "Your Majesty can rest assured that my minister is doing business. I think that your majesty should not pay the repair fee of 20,000 taels of silver. I can always find ways to raise money for this new city. It is related to the foundation of the Ming Dynasty. In the past, Emperor Wen built a new palace in Beijing and moved the capital to Beijing. Up to now, everyone has praised the achievements of Emperor Wen. Today, His Majesty moved here. A strength, dreams are always smiling."


    Of course I smile even in my dreams.


    I don''t know how much money goes up and down every minute.


    We Daming nobles, officials, aristocratic families, rich people, and squires have been saving money since Emperor Hongwu. They have plenty of money.


    Even if you have no money, there is Xishan Bank, so you can borrow it.


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced at Fang Jifan very pleased.


    He could see the sincerity of the smile on Fang Jifan''s face.


    This guy... There is nothing to say about the word loyalty.


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded, and looked around: "Your lords, all should follow Fang Jifan as an example."


    Liu Zhengjing and others, hurry up.


    This inner city is hopelessly hopeless.


    Going back today, how many people will rush to buy a new city tomorrow?


    What is even more frightening is that His Majesty''s words today have made it clear that from today to hundreds of years in the future, the core of the Ming Dynasty will be in this Daming Palace and in this new city.


    Combined with the fact that the housing prices in this new city are rising continuously, God knows that there will still be a lot of scrambling to grab a house.


    As long as the housing price is still rising, how many people, even those who do not live in the new city, will try their best to buy property here.


    Besides, on the surface, housing prices seem unattainable.


    It can be borrowed from the Xishan Bank. In fact, the down payment is only two or three thousand taels, and those who are willing to buy property in this neighborhood are those who cannot afford thousands of taels of silver?


    That is to say, people who used to be unable to raise money even in the inner city can easily raise a down payment in this new city where housing prices are unattainable. This is... the real scary thing.


    Tonight, it seems that he can''t go back. He sent people back to the house overnight to prepare money. Today... he will sleep in the new city. Tomorrow morning, as long as he sells, he will buy.


    People like Liu Zhengjing, in fact, can''t care less about scolding the **** house price. The premise is that they have to buy the house before the price rises.


    ¡­


    Wang Bushi was also shocked.


    Frantic calculations in his head.


    Looking at this posture, I¡¯m afraid it may still go up. Can I still raise the down payment? I have to think about it, I have to think about it again, how to raise it, where to raise it...


    Emperor Hongzhi praised Fang Jifan fiercely. Today, there seems to be nothing to discuss. Now, disaster relief and aftermath are the most important.


    So the officials had to leave. When Zhu Houzhao was about to leave, Emperor Hongzhi kept him: "Prince, wait a moment."


    Zhu Houzhao was taken aback, his face was miserable, watching the countless crowds go away, Fang Jifan had already slipped away, his eyes dazzled, and with a whoosh, he disappeared.


    Zhu Hou looked at all the civil and military officials who had dispersed, and his heart was instantly cold.


    Without further ado, he knelt down on the ground.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at him with a smile: "It''s cool on the ground."


    Zhu Houzhao shook his head: "Father, there is floor heating on the ground, it''s warm. I''m used to it, and I like to kneel like this."


    As he spoke, he smiled flatteringly at Emperor Hongzhi.


    Emperor Hongzhi actually had a pleasant face: "You, you are so big, if you say you are promising, you will be promising, but your temper will never change." Emperor Hongzhi said with a smile: "It''s better to get up, don''t make me look like a vicious , I am your royal father..."


    When Emperor Hongzhi said this, he knocked on the copybook and emphasized his tone: "You and my father and son are not enemies. How come this is like a mouse meeting a cat."


    Zhu Houzhao then stood up with a smile: "Father, this is the awe that the sons have for the father, not the mouse seeing the cat."


    Emperor Hongzhi waved his hand: "I haven''t seen you for a long time. You... have come to the palace, and you are in a hurry to leave. Oh, I just happen to have something, and I want to tell you to do it."


    Zhu Houzhao hurriedly said: "I don''t know what the father ordered."


    Emperor Hongzhi said lightly: "Your great-grandmother and your mother-in-law have been listening to operas for the past few days. You are a junior, so you can''t spend your time idle around all day. It''s better to accompany them and listen to operas these few days. Xiaoxin, do you understand?"


    Zhu Houzhao was happy: "It''s a good thing, my son will go now."


    As he spoke, he ran away without a trace.


    ¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Zhu Houzhao''s figure, smiled wryly and shook his head.


    Besides, Xiao Jing is still smiling.


    Emperor Hongzhi gradually stopped his smile, and his face became gloomy: "I feel more and more strange about Zhang Zhaotian''s matter. I''m afraid that there is a big case behind it. This Forbidden City has been repaired three times since I came to the throne. , Every time, it costs a lot of money, Xiao Banban, you have to hurry up on this case."


    Xiao Jing said kindly: "Speaking of which, my servant and Zhang Zhaotian served His Majesty together at the beginning, this servant can''t imagine that he would do something unforgivable behind His Majesty''s back, this servant will definitely judge it impartially, if he is innocent, this servant will It just happened to clear up the grievances for Eunuch Zhang, but if he is guilty, the servant... hey... the servant is also distressed, he is also a person who knows things, why... just... degenerated to this point, how much trust does His Majesty have in him, the Imperial Horse Supervisor I gave it to him. This silver is something that life does not bring and death does not take away. He is greedy. What is the use of it? If so, a slave has no choice but to apologize with death. The slave will never forgive him. This is not a slave I can''t forgive him, but... I have to warn everyone in the palace, even the servants themselves, that the servants must not have any wrong thoughts, otherwise, Zhang Zhaotian will be a role model. From now on, everyone , take it easy and only serve the emperor."


    Emperor Hongzhi was considered a generous person.


    Zhang Zhaotian has served him for half his life, and if he really wanted to kill him, he might not have the heart.


    But Xiao Jing''s painful words made Emperor Hongzhi vigilant.


    Yes, there is a Zhang Zhaotian in the palace, but how many Zhang Zhaotians are there below?


    This is the palace, where there are rules. If there is a crime, just send him to Xiaoling to guard the mausoleum. What will other people think? Will those who do not follow the rules be afraid?


    Killing Ma Su with tears?


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded with a livid face, "I mean the same thing."


    Xiao Jingdao: "Your Majesty is wise. There is another matter. The servants think that the warrior camp is of great importance, and the handprint of the palace supervisor is temporarily in charge of the horse supervisor. The servants are afraid, and he can''t restrain them."


    Emperor Hongzhi thought for a while, the Jingu prison was not ranked high among the twelve prisons, and the horse prison in charge of the warrior battalion was the key place in the palace other than the ceremonial supervisor. He looked at Xiao Jing With a glance: "Then you can bother and take it for now."


    "The servant obeys the order." Xiao Jing did not neglect, Xiao Jing felt at ease in his heart.


    Now, his position in the palace is completely stable.


    Of course...he wants to take over the Imperial Horse Supervisor temporarily, but it''s not as simple as just wanting to consolidate his position. This time, he wants to give His Highness the Crown Prince a big gift. After all... His Majesty''s trust is not counted. I have my own opinion.


    ...


    When Fang Jifan came out of the palace, he was instantly surrounded.


    Fang Jifan looked at this dark man in a daze, what are you doing, want to hit someone?


    The leader is Liu Zhengjing, Liu Zhengjing said: "Fang Duwei, what you said just now, you count."


    "Wh...what are you talking about..." Fang Jifan saw that his momentum was like a rainbow.


    Crazy, the world is crazy.


    We, Fang Jifan, are sometimes a harmless little white rabbit, and people like Liu Zhengjing are also sometimes a big bad wolf.


    "Of course it is a matter of buying a house. The house will not go up tomorrow, so I must buy it."


    Fang Jifan was ashamed: "Why, everyone, you are like this just because of one house? We are all officials in the same dynasty... You shouldn''t talk more about your feelings about what His Majesty said today, you shouldn''t think about the national economy and the people''s livelihood, you shouldn''t Think more about it, how can you make His Majesty worry-free? I, Fang Jifan..."


    But people like Liu Zhengjing looked hideous, their eyes were red: "Don''t worry about that, do you have a house?"


    These people have a terrifying aura, and they are completely in the posture of wanting to fight you desperately.


    Some even rolled up their sleeves.


    Fang Jifan suddenly remembered, in the history books, those unlucky guys who were beaten to death by the officials.


    Fang Jifan smiled, showing his white teeth, with a pure smile in his eyes: "Yes, there are all of them."


    "Ha ha¡­"


    "Ha ha¡­"


    Everyone laughed.


    Liu Zhengjing suddenly felt very sad.


    Why... Even though he was slaughtered by this guy, his whole body was riddled with holes and bleeding a lot, but he still had a sense of taking advantage of it?


    man...


    Feeling in my heart...


    Fang Jifan took advantage of everyone''s slack and slipped away...


    ¡­


    In Renshou Palace, on the stage, "Dingjun Mountain" finally came to an end, and Zhu Houzhao applauded repeatedly for the Wusheng''s flower gun.


    He was overjoyed while knocking on broad beans.


    The empress dowager finally breathed a sigh of relief, and said, "Come on, come on, here is the song, the next one, listen to "The Drunken Concubine"."


    Empress Zhang was also happy, smiling.


    But Zhu Houzhao said: "No, great-grandmother, what''s the meaning of "The Drunken Concubine"? It''s really annoying, but this "Dingjun Mountain" sounds good, and Sun Chen likes it. Just now, the grandson who was beaten by a martial artist I haven''t seen enough, watch it again, watch it again, come, go and tell them, "Dingjun Mountain"!"


    "..." Zhou said with a pleasant face, "Prince, I have watched it seven times. You listen to Ai''s words and listen to "The Drunken Concubine" first."


    Queen Zhang said: "Look at you, the Empress Dowager can watch whatever she likes. You are here to accompany the Empress Dowager, so how can you overwhelm the host."


    Zhu Houzhao was dissatisfied and said: "Dingjun Mountain is good, Dingjun Mountain is good."


    Zhou had no choice but to say to the eunuch, "Go, Dingjun Mountain."


    As he spoke, he glanced at Zhu Houzhao with a slight disgust.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 844： Raiders and Silkworm Farmers

    Chapter 844 The Linger and the Sericulture Man


    The people on the stage couldn''t take it anymore.


    Wu Sheng had to change. In the past, in this troupe, people were rushing to get on stage, not to mention singing in the palace, but now, everyone''s throats are smoking, and they can''t hold back a few sips of tea.


    As the gongs and drums sounded, Zhu Houzhao was happy.


    Hands kept beating time, and then, Zhuge Liang, an old man, came on stage and sang: "At the end of the Han Dynasty, the three points, the battle is restless, lead the troops, resist Cao''s soldiers, and decide the universe."


    After singing, Zhu Houzhao clapped his hands excitedly: "Okay, okay..."


    He looked back at the stiff-faced Empress Dowager Zhou: "Look, this is Zhuge Kongming...great-grandmother, this Kongming..."


    "I know, I know." Mrs. Zhou nodded.


    Patience, after listening to "Dingjun Mountain", the Empress Dowager said: "Aijia''s back is sore, I heard this today, Prince, it''s getting late, you go back quickly, come in a few days."


    Zhu Houzhao''s intentions were still unfinished: "I can''t, my father said that Sun Chen has to be a filial piety here, and he should spend more time with the emperor''s grandmother. If Sun Chen leaves, my father will beat him."


    The Empress Dowager trembled angrily: "He dares! The Ai family has nothing to do with him. You go back, your father will come to greet you tomorrow, and the Ai family wants to talk to him about something."


    Zhu Houzhao was still reluctant to let go, and stood up reluctantly: "Father has a bad temper."


    "Aijia has a bad temper."


    Zhu Houzhao then said: "Then Sun Chen is leaving, and Sun Chen will come again in two days."


    "Let''s go." The Empress Dowager said kindly.


    Zhu Houzhao left excitedly, and he still didn''t forget to turn his head. When he got out of Renshou Palace, he saw someone outside, waiting for him.


    is Xiao Jing.


    Xiao Jing looked at Zhu Houzhao with a smile: "Hi, Your Highness the Prince."


    Zhu Houzhao put his hands behind his back and ignored him.


    Xiao Jing rushed forward: "Your Highness, I have something to ask."


    Zhu Houzhao said angrily, "What''s the matter?"


    Xiao Jing had a pitiful look: "That Zhang Zhaotian, the crime is obvious, he actually deceived His Majesty and everyone in the upper and lower ranks, he is the **** of the imperial horse supervisor, and he is in charge of the warrior camp. In the warrior camp, he buys officials and sells them. Officer, the Warriors Battalion has already been corrupted..."


    Zhu Houzhao shouted, "Why are you so wordy."


    Xiao Jing shuddered, and immediately said: "What this servant means is that this servant is in charge of the warrior battalion now, but this servant does not know anything about military training, and His Royal Highness, who is familiar with the art of war, is very clear about the way of training soldiers. The slaves are thinking, this warrior camp..."


    "No time, get out!"


    Zhu Houzhao said something and walked away quickly.


    "..." Xiao Jing was a little confused.


    Zhu Hou illuminated the Daming Palace.


    It was very late, and Liu Jin was still waiting outside. This dark man, he was happy to roll up his sleeves by himself, or find something to eat contentedly.


    As soon as His Highness the Crown Prince came out, Liu Jin hurriedly stepped forward and saluted.


    Zhu Houzhao just nodded: "Go, go back."


    "Oh."


    "Where''s your grandpa?"


    "He went back early." Liu Jin said.


    Zhu Houzhao nodded again, and rode on the horse, but when he left the Meridian Gate, he was in the new city, but he saw countless lights in the new city.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Many ministers stayed and slept here overnight."


    Zhu Houzhao looked surprised: "Thinking about it, they must have worked very hard. They may not be sure. They will enter the palace tomorrow, and they will not go home too far. Otherwise, running back and forth, running such a long distance is indeed exhausting. Sleeping here is indeed a good idea." , at least to avoid the pain of running around, that''s good."


    Zhu Hou is happy.


    He wished so.


    But Liu Jin said: "Your Highness, they... are here to rob the house."


    "House grabbing..."


    ¡­


    Liu Zhengjing, who slept here in the open, could not fall asleep after tossing and turning. He got up with his clothes on. At night, it was a little cold. Looking at the distance, the countless craftsmen were also sleeping in the shed, perhaps because they were too tired during the day, and they were all snoring.


    These craftsmen, no matter how generous the salary is, it is only a few taels of silver a month.


    A few taels of silver is really a lot for ordinary people, but the mansions they build are random, all of which are ten thousand, twenty thousand taels of silver, or even higher.


    Those who are covered in silkworms are not silkworm farmers.


    Relying on their meager salary, let alone a lifetime, even a few lifetimes, they would never dare to hope to live here.


    This place is definitely not prepared for them.


    But even so...


    Occasionally¡­


    The sky is slightly brighter.


    It seems that someone has turned over, or the craftsman brought a woman, and they whispered in their shed, as if they were saying something: "I earned money this year, and I will buy some new clothes for the children at the end of the year..."


    They... seem to be very satisfied with their current life.


    Even if they never know what wealth is.


    Not to mention, the mansion they built, how many people eagerly use the wealth they have seen in their entire lives, and the catchers stay up late and line up here to give it away.


    But they are still very satisfied, even if they are only able to eat enough, buy a few more clothes for their children, and send their children to school barely, and learn to read and write simply, they also feel that such a day is like heaven.


    Liu Zhengjing''s eyes were a little moist.


    Once upon a time, when I scolded the world, I seemed to have had ideals when I was young.


    It''s just that now, with the ups and downs of the officialdom, those memories have long been dusted.


    In the shed, there seemed to be another voice: "Thanks to Zhu Engong and Fang Engong, if it weren''t for them, there would be no place for us..."


    Zhu Engong...Fang Engong...


    Liu Zhengjing could only wish now that he took a kitchen knife and chopped Fang into a meat paste, put a little salt, pinched a few shallots, added a piece of ginger, and stewed this fellow.


    How could he have imagined that the craftsman in the dark shed would actually call this man benefactor.


    The woman said: "Yes, the two benefactors, Lord Wandai, if it weren''t for them, we wouldn''t know where we would have died. In the past, I always felt that it was really difficult to live. If there is a last meal, there will be no next meal. In a calamity year, we will be hungry. In a good year, the old men are unwilling to take out the land for farming. They would rather leave it unused than rent it. We, the whole family, left our hometown and thought we would starve to death or freeze to death. A mouthful of food, you see, the children are taller, I really don''t know how to thank them... eh..."


    "Okay, okay, let''s make a fire and cook..."


    ¡­


    "..." Liu Zhengjing couldn''t understand many things.


    In his eyes, such an ugly person has become a savior in the eyes of countless ordinary people.


    Liu Zhengjing lowered her head and remained silent.


    He frowned.


    The darkness passed quickly, and the first dawn appeared, and this light shone on the earth like a sword.


    But at this time, Liu Zhengjing had no time to think about it.


    Damn some people, sneaky, had already stood in front of the sales shed first.


    There are a few older ones who stacked a few bricks and just sat like this.


    Liu Zhengjing hurriedly followed, his position was not too far ahead, and he was a little anxious.


    There were hundreds of people who stayed here last night.


    But at dawn, there were even more people, many of whom rushed over overnight.


    I think I heard the news yesterday that Xincheng is safe and the price has skyrocketed, and I am crazy.


    Many of the people who came here were big households in Beijing, and there were also quite a few wealthy businessmen.


    Hurrying over overnight, everyone was in a panic, and the number of people has exceeded a thousand.


    All of a sudden, everyone was anxious, everyone pushed and shoved, even ordinary wealthy businessmen who were afraid of officials and lords, their eyes were red with anxiety, everyone pushed desperately, but the more they pushed, the more they felt Significantly anxious.


    In the distance... Countless craftsmen and apprentices have started to work. They watched from a distance these gentlemen who were usually aloof, and now they are in such a state of embarrassment that they cannot understand.


    More and more people began to appear.


    Even the rich households in Beitongzhou got the news.


    Beitongzhou is a thoroughfare, with a lot of merchants, people flock here one after another, just to occupy a place.


    Wang Jinyuan came here panting, and was terrified when he saw this grand occasion.


    Today...I''m afraid I''ll be beaten again.


    He bit the bullet and shouted loudly: "Everyone, don''t get excited, don''t squeeze, you are all people who read sage books, why squeeze?"


    Everyone was yelling and cursing: "Damn Fang Jifan, you have no conscience, what kind of politeness is there with you, Fang Jifan?"


    "This dog-like thing..."


    Everyone is shouting and scolding.


    Someone was red-faced and pushing, but looked like he wanted to eat Fang Jifan raw.


    The house is not allowed to be bought, but this does not prevent them from scolding Fang Jifan as a brat.


    Don''t scold, but keep it for the New Year?


    Such a thing that is not as good as pigs and dogs, it would be very kind not to shoot him to death.


    Wang Jinyuan suddenly lost his temper.


    Because he found that no matter what he said, there would be a burst of scolding.


    He had no choice but to order someone to directly prepare the contract.


    The person who entered the sales shed first held the bank notes of Xishan Bank in his hand.


    After all, it is impossible for everyone to bring thousands of taels of silver.


    The best way is to send the silver to the Xishan Bank and exchange it for bank notes. Anyway, Xishan Jianye recognizes these bank notes. These bank notes are very convenient to use, especially when dealing with large transactions.


    "Hurry up, hurry up, sign and pledge, and pay the money."


    The office staff in the shed are impatient.


    The person who rushed in seemed very unwilling: "Where is the land, can I go and see first, so much money, I have to take a look."


    "Oh, next one."


    "what do you mean¡­"


    "Look? How do you see it?" Wang Jinyuan said from the side: "You should see how many people are behind. We don''t have the time to take them one by one to see. If you want to buy, buy it. If you don''t buy it, someone will grab it."


    "Come, get him a copy of the map."


    A copy of the map was given to the visitor, who lowered his head and searched hard, but in fact, his mind was dazed and he didn''t have time to look at it carefully.


    In the end, he obediently handed over the banknote, and when the banknote was put on the counter, his heart...was bleeding, his wealth and life, this was his own wealth and life, his wealth and life, exchanged for the light silver banknote, In the end, a stack of banknotes was exchanged for a frivolous contract.


    When signing the signature, his hands couldn''t help shaking, as if he was a little angry: "Damn Fang Jifan!"


    ¡­


    The first chapter has been delivered, please support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 845： Sky net

    Chapter 845 Net of heaven and earth


    Although he scolded a lot.


    But the bank note that should be paid has already been paid, and the money and goods are settled.


    Holding the house deed and land deed in his hand, I really don''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    Out of the shed.


    But it attracted the eyes of countless people outside, and there was envy in these eyes.


    Fang Jifan dared to come only at noon. There must be a lot of people in the morning, which would arouse jealousy. If he was beaten, he would have no place to reason.


    A group of hustlers who shake their heads and talk about benevolence and morality every day, are now being tossed by a group of wolves, a group of wolves with green eyes when they see meat.


    I have to say that Fang Jifan has now become a vulnerable group, and he dare not provoke anyone, for fear of accidents.


    The land sold today is more than 700 mu.


    Except for Weifang, because of the noise, it had to launch another 600 mu of land supply.


    That''s it...someone is making trouble.


    Fang Jifan sat down and counted the banknotes. This mountain of banknotes was really a frightening amount.


    Two million four hundred thousand taels.


    This... is just a down payment, which accounts for 20% of the house payment. After the bank lends money, the remaining 80% of the silver will also be entered into Xishan Jianye''s account books.


    The current capital of Xishan Jianye has exceeded tens of millions of taels of silver, even if it does not sell the land, it is enough to complete many constructions within three years.


    Xishan Bank, because of the housing loan, also began to absorb savings crazily. After all, the credit was established, and the bank notes issued also began to be recognized by countless people.


    Just like those gentlemen in Beijing, in the beginning, in order to buy a house, they had to exchange their real money to the Xishan Bank for banknotes. At first, they had doubts in their hearts. A run or a large-scale depreciation like the Daming banknotes.


    But this kind of worry, after the first attempt, gradually became acceptable. I can use thousands of taels of silver, so what''s the point of exchanging a few hundred taels, not to mention that I still owe money to the bank. , can it pour?


    Bank notes have gradually become widespread.


    The only unpleasant thing is that the portrait of Zhu Houzhao in military uniform is printed on the ten tael banknote.


    To be honest, the dignified prince, riding on a horse and holding a spear, is... unsightly.


    The person on the one tael of silver is even more disgusting. Fang Jifan is smiling, wearing a feather fan and a scarf. He looks like he is smiling. When he picks it up, he looks like the person in the banknote is laughing at himself for being a fool.


    Wang Jinyuan stood next to Fang Jifan with a smile: "This month, there are more than 20 million taels of silver deposited in Xishan Bank, but the loan that can be borrowed has exceeded more than 30 million taels. The villain, looking at it with horror Ah, the reserve fund of Xishan Bank is a bit insufficient. If there is a run, it will be bad."


    Fang Jifan nodded and nodded: "Don''t worry, it''s really going to be a run. The whole capital is going up and down, and it''s more urgent than us, but... At the moment, the focus is on absorbing deposits. We have to find a way to promote the business of the bank to Beitongzhou, Jiangnan, and all over the world. , Think about it, this savings is for interest...It means they borrow money, let us lend to people to buy houses. It is also rich, how can there be so many good things in this world?"


    Wang Jinyuan nodded: "The only thing the villain is worried about is that other places will not accept our money, nor will they deposit silver in the bank. After all..."


    Fang Jifan shook his head: "They will save. If necessary, just increase the interest on savings. Don''t think about it. In the past, so much money was hidden by others. In this world, countless gentry are all Lao Cai, when he has silver, he hides it under his bed or buries it. There is a limited amount of silver in circulation in the market. But now, it is different from the past, not to mention the fleet that sailed to the West, bringing back countless gold and silver , Now that housing prices in the new city are soaring, how many people have passed on the real money that they have passed down for generations.


    In this market, so much silver has begun to circulate. If you think about it, the price of goods will start to rise. Once the price rises, they have the ability to continue to hide the silver. They are the ones who suffer, they If you don¡¯t use it to buy a house, you have to obediently take it out and deposit it in the bank to earn some interest. Otherwise, the price of silver will fall day by day, and you will be able to buy fewer things day by day. I want to see if they are anxious or I am anxious. . "


    Wang Jinyuan is happy.


    Actually, at the beginning, he didn''t quite understand this routine.


    But now, he understood a little bit of the strangeness inside.


    Every link here is interlocking, new cities, banks, large-scale recruitment, large-scale procurement of raw materials, a large number of people get paid, the demand is extremely strong, the circulation of silver is crazy, and the price of goods is rising... This It''s like, the original pool of stagnant water is completely alive at this moment.


    Continuing to be as old as before, their wealth will only shrink day by day.


    Take out the silver, save it, and get back some of the capital.


    If this money is not used for consumption or to buy real estate, it is a sinkhole.


    Fang Jifan was very contented, with his hands behind his back.


    Vigorous benign inflation has begun. This is a huge net that covers everyone. Those who take out the money and do whatever they want will get rich returns. Those misers in the past will all enter garbage dump.


    Thinking about it, Fang Jifan was very excited.


    However, Fang Jifan is not the enemy of these misers.


    Even if they hated Fang Jifan any more, they still needed Fang Jifan''s bank and mansion to preserve their value.


    His Majesty''s birthday is approaching, but Fang Jifan is not very happy.


    Because it seems that the craftsmen haven''t tinkered with what they want.


    Fang Jifan can''t do anything about it, this kind of thing cannot be urged.


    He had no choice but to obediently go back to Xishan. The new city couldn''t stay longer because... the house that will be launched soon will break through the 20,000-acre barrier. If he stays here, he will be greeted by countless eggs.


    It is said that some rich men in the south of the Yangtze River are also moving after hearing the news.


    After all, suddenly so many people in Beijing went back to ask for money after repairing books, and the news spread ten or ten times.


    Prices in the capital began to rise, whether it was anthracite, or entertainment venues, even if it was selling a bunch of candied haws, people felt it.


    Almost everyone is belatedly aware. At first they didn¡¯t feel anything, but then they began to feel that something was wrong.


    There is too much money on the market, and in order to build houses, countless craftsmen and refugees gathered in the new city. These people began to have a stable salary. They made concrete, fired bricks, fired tiles, and painted workshops, as well as several Unclear supporting workshops, they also need food, drink, clothing, food, housing and transportation. For example, the wool in the past was bought by some wealthy families in Beijing. After all, the price of this stuff is not low, at least it has nothing to do with the people at the bottom.


    But now, it is different. These craftsmen and coolies who have left the countryside can no longer be like before. Men farm and women weave, and they have to wear clothes. What to do, buy! The demand of more than 100,000 people appeared out of thin air. The sweater workshop saw what to do and expand it. At the same time, it needed to recruit more people, but after all, it took time. Because of the large-scale out-of-stock of wool on the market, the price... has risen...


    Once the price rises, all the labor in the capital will also increase. It takes more money to hire people. It is impossible for you to have enough food to let you work. Therefore, you have to process money...


    This inflation has quietly begun to enter all walks of life, and finally, the whole world has begun to suffer.


    If the price of the goods in the capital is higher than that in Jiangnan, the merchants in Jiangnan will transport the goods from Jiangnan to the capital to sell them for huge profits, and there will naturally be a shortage of goods in Jiangnan, so the result can be imagined.


    But this inflation is beneficial, because the skyrocketing price has made many people profit, and the goods on the market are scarce. Naturally, some people have noticed that production can have such a large profit. A group of people with insight actually I also started to learn from others and tried to produce.


    Production requires more manpower, and recruiting refugees from the countryside naturally becomes the top priority.


    Fang Jifan didn''t care about all kinds of hustle and bustle in Beijing, and even came to Beijing with a huge sum of money to wait and see the real estate market. Fang Jifan didn''t care. The land was Fang and Zhu. If you want to grab it or not, you don''t want to grab it. It''s just right for me, Fang Jifan, to keep it for the New Year.


    He drank tea comfortably, looking at the children in the Fang family courtyard.


    Because the weather is sunny, let the children play outdoors in the yard.


    The children, who were stronger and taller than before, stood with their hands behind their backs.


    The cute little aunt took out the globe, which is made according to the map of the world and can be rotated.


    The little aunt held a small stick in her hand, pointing to a place on the globe: "Where is this?"


    Everyone said sparsely: "Golden Continent!"


    The little aunt smiled and clicked another place: "Where is this place!"


    "Tianzhu!" The children scrambled to be the first.


    "Where is Daming?"


    "There!" Countless people stretched out their little hands.


    Fang Jifan is about to spit out a sip of tea, sir, where is it? Are you insulting Fang Jifan''s IQ?


    "Where is the capital?" The little aunt smiled.


    "I know, I know." Fang Zhengqing raised his hand.


    Fang Jifan felt a sense of comfort in his heart. Sure enough, like himself, his IQ was off the charts.


    What is this? This is the inheritance of family and blood.


    The little aunt looked at Fang Zhengqing with a smile: "Now, let Zhengqing tell us where the capital is."


    Fang Zhengqing had his hands behind his back, he was still wearing crotch pants, and his deciduous teeth were protruding. He said, "I know Zhu Zaimo knows."


    "..."


    The little aunt was very patient, and her eyes fell on Zhu Zaimo.


    Zhu Zaimo got up vigorously, went to the globe, and pointed to the location of Beijing city.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 846： No rules, no standards

    Chapter 846 No rules, no rules


    The direction Zhu Zaimo pointed to was the capital.


    The little aunt saw her and encouraged her: "Your Highness is really smart."


    "It''s nothing." Zhu Zaimo frowned: "The capital is so insignificant to the whole world. On this map, it''s just a mere point, but how big it is to us. How small is it? The small courtyard is only a little bit in Beijing... So, my aunt and my concubine, let us learn this, to teach us how big the world is, and the so-called world, even if it is like Xu Jing, takes a lifetime Even if you search, you may not be able to reach every corner of the world."


    Zhu Zaimo thought for a while, and continued: "But if you don''t go to see and see, how will you know how many treasures there are in this world? This is what Master Xu respects."


    As he spoke, he sat back in his original position.


    Fang Jifan was a little surprised by these words.


    This guy is too receptive.


    If you train her well, in time, she might turn out to be another evildoer.


    The little aunt was also slightly taken aback. He never thought that Zhu Zaimo would make so many comments.


    Fang Jifan coughed, stood up, and said to the little aunt, "Go and rest, I will teach them today."


    As he spoke, Fang Jifan went to the globe and sat down: "To go to the ends of the earth, what do you need?"


    "We need chariots, horses and boats." The little guys said one after another.


    Fang Jifan said: "Then someone can tell me how this boat was built and where the horses and chariots came from."


    The children didn''t make a sound.


    Fang Zhengqing raised his hand again.


    Fang Jifan wished he could take off his golden belt and kill this retarded thing.


    But after all, it was born by oneself, so calm down.


    Fang Jifan deliberately did not see Fang Zhengqing.


    Fang Zhengqing raised his little hand higher.


    Fang Jifan said conveniently: "It seems that no one has raised their hands. If that''s the case, then let me tell you. From the pre-Qin period or even earlier, during the time of the Three Emperors and Five Emperors, our ancestors drank hair and blood, and that''s why Sui was born. People drill wood to make fire, Shennong tastes herbs, people have to use bare hands, and they are far from the opponents of beasts, so we have stone axes, bronze, iron spears, bows and arrows, and we have tamed horses before we can live in the future. Traveling three hundred miles... Only with wooden tablets can there be Zhou rituals and rituals, and then they can be spread all over the world, and there are classics and historical books. Therefore, everything in the world is a gift from heaven. If people do not cherish it, they will lose It''s stupid and ignorant."


    "This is not the case with boats and carts. To build a boat, you need to cut wood first. To cut wood, you need sharper iron axes. Where do the axes come from? You need gold and iron. If you want to temper gold and iron, you need rammed earth. Coal is needed to get out of the stove...the so-called Dao produces one, one produces two, two produces three, and three produces infinity, in fact...isn''t this the same truth?"


    "In ancient times, people admired those who tasted herbs and made fire, were proficient in water conservancy, and could smelt refined iron. These people are called the Three Emperors and Five Emperors. But when people''s lives settled down, they advocated etiquette and morality. So there is the Zhou Rites, the schools of thought, and the sacred learning. But can the world be ruled by only relying on the Four Books and the Five Classics? I don¡¯t see it all. It was derived after learning how to work carefully and be able to smelt copper and iron."


    "It can be seen that the knowledge of the world is nothing but hair, which is attached to the skin that produces all things. Without the skin, if people drink hair and blood, then all knowledge is just a joke."


    "Today, you have to keep in mind one thing. Knowledge is ever-changing. All our concepts and knowledge are subject to change. What you learn today will have faster horses and faster boats in the future. After that, it may become ridiculous and useless. In the past, our Neo-Confucianism was a new study, and today the new study of Xishan is considered a new study, but sooner or later, this new study will still become pedantic and useless... In the future, you will all be princes and generals, princes and generals, what you need to master most is the relationship between production and learning, and you must never ignore the past and change it."


    Fang Jifan said a lot.


    The vast majority of children obviously don''t understand much.


    But this does not hinder, there are some smart children, keep these things in mind.


    As Fang Jifan said, among these people, there must be people who hold power in the world, even if it only affects a few people, that is enough.


    Fang Jifan immediately said: "Starting tomorrow, I will customize military uniforms for you..."


    All the children were taken aback for a moment, and then cheered.


    "I hope that you are not just children, but a group of soldiers from childhood. In the future, you will be the tribunes of Ming Dynasty. You must be more tenacious than others. Let the ugly words come to the fore. Your days are coming to an end!"


    Fang Jifan likes these children.


    Only a group of children can accept their own nonsense unconditionally.


    The future of Daming lies in these children.


    The reason why there is this nursery school is that Fang Jifan just hopes to train them hard. After they accept the collective life, there will never be pampering, but more tempering.


    "Okay, we can play today." After Fang Jifan finished speaking, he put his hands behind his back and hummed the sentence in the case of the beauty, "My son-in-law looks closely, it says Qin Xianglian..."


    ¡­


    the next day.


    Pieces of specially tailored military uniforms were handed out.


    One person has three sets, which are divided into summer clothes and winter clothes.


    The children put on the clothes with a smile on their faces, but they looked energetic. In addition, they also had special wooden knives and put on boots.


    Even Fang Jifan customized medals for them, and they will be assessed every few days.


    Whoever writes well will be awarded a medal, and whoever is good at archery will also be awarded.


    But then, all the teaching began to become strict.


    Early in the morning, they started running around the yard of the nursery school.


    Running is physical labor. In fact, the most tempered thing is human perseverance. In later generations, there is an author called Shangshan Fighting Tigers, He Scum, because he didn¡¯t run.


    What''s more, in this era, medical conditions are limited. Even if it is to prevent epidemics, Fang Jifan has spent a lot of thought. Even so, it is impossible for people not to be sick.


    The death rate of children in this era is not low, and the most effective way to prevent epidemics is to strengthen their bodies. Even if a person is in good health, his survival rate is much higher than that of ordinary people.


    After running for half an hour, the children were already exhausted.


    Fang Jifan was extremely strict. When he met a crying child, such as Xu Pengju, he would ignore him and starve him, and he would be honest.


    After that, I will learn to read and write, read some poems, and the Analects of Confucius. In fact, if I am not full and support it as a standard, I will shake my head all day long. These four books and five classics can be called classic readings.


    In the afternoon, let the children do it themselves, feed chickens and ducks, or do some painting.


    Before dinner in the evening, there will be a drill. Someone will be invited to teach them archery and knife skills. Auntie called them together and told them some stories.


    So day after day, at the beginning, the children made a lot of noise.


    But after tidying up, I became honest and gradually got used to it. The body of the child grows very quickly. More than 20 children are already familiar and cannot be more familiar. They eat and sleep together, sharing the suffering of childhood .


    ¡­


    After half a month, the palace came with a decree, but it was Xiao Jing himself who came out of breath.


    "Fang Duwei, hello."


    Xiao Jing was smiling, obviously he was in the palace, quite nourished.


    Fang Jifan nodded to him: "What''s the matter?"


    "Tomorrow is His Majesty''s birthday." Xiao Jing tried his best not to provoke Fang Jifan, although Fang Jifan had already ranked first in the villain list in Xiao Jing''s heart: "Your Majesty misses the emperor and grandson very much, so please invite me tomorrow." Fang Duwei, bring the emperor''s grandson into the palace, and stay for a few days."


    Your Majesty misses his grandson.


    This is understandable.


    Actually, Xiao Jing missed it too much. Back then, the emperor¡¯s grandson was in the palace, but he watched him grow up.


    He had watched His Majesty grow up, and he had also watched the prince gradually grow up. Seeing that, he was about to complete the achievement of watching three generations of royal grandparents grow up, but suddenly, Cheng Yaojin appeared halfway.


    As a **** with a sense of honor, Xiao Jing couldn''t stand it.


    Fang Jifan said oh: "Understood."


    "Why don''t we bring the emperor''s grandson into the palace now, okay?" Xiao Jing couldn''t wait any longer.


    Fang Jifan was stern: "This is impossible, the emperor''s grandson cannot enter the palace."


    "What, what do you mean, this is the will, and we have brought the will."


    Fang Jifan was vicious: "This is the rule of the Xishan Royal Nursery School. Every year, during the Spring Festival, you can only go home for ten days. At other times, you are not allowed to go out. No one can break this rule. Not allowed!"


    "..." Xiao Jing was dumbfounded.


    He couldn''t help showing an angry look on his face: "Big... bold, how dare you resist the order, this is His Majesty''s intention, are you Fang Jifan so bold?"


    Fang Jifan said with a smile: "Your Majesty''s intention is not acceptable. This is the rule. The rules are dead and cannot be changed. If your majesty wants to blame, it is natural to blame the prince. This is what the prince means. What are you, dare to be here Yelling."


    As soon as Xiao Jing heard the word Prince, Xiao Jing fell silent, and then glared at Fang Jifan: "Go and explain to His Majesty yourself."


    As he spoke, he walked away.


    Zhu Houzhao was on the other side. Hearing the noise here, he hurried over: "Old Fang, Lao Fang, what''s wrong, who was making the noise just now?"


    Fang Jifan looked at Zhu Houzhao with a smile: "It was Eunuch Xiao who came here, and he spoke very loudly."


    Zhu Houzhao showed disdain for Gu: "What is he doing here? What is he! Don''t pay attention to him."


    "Yes." Fang Jifan said honestly and honestly: "I told him the same way, let him go, this is what His Royal Highness wants."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 847： family ugliness

    Chapter 847 Family scandal


    Zhu Houzhao was happy, scratched his head, and smiled at Fang Jifan: "Unexpectedly, you can still predict the prophets, old Fang, you really deserve to be the uncle of the Taoist priest who is a mob..."


    Zhu Houzhao''s smile stopped suddenly: "Then why did Xiao Jing come here? How could he come without the emperor''s will?"


    Fang Jifan sighed: "Your Highness, Xiao Jing is here to deliver an order, and wants to take the emperor and grandson back."


    "You agreed?" Zhu Houzhao was taken aback.


    Fang Jifan said seriously: "Of course I sternly refuse."


    Zhu Houzhao heaved a sigh of relief: "It''s okay, it''s okay." Suddenly, his face changed slightly: "That''s not right, you just said, just said, it was Ben Gong who told him to go away. Is this how you refused? Lao Fang, you... "


    Fang Jifan looked sad when he saw Zhu Houzhao.


    At this moment, Fang Jifan was possessed by the sage of Confucius. He patted Zhu Houzhao''s shoulder lightly, and said earnestly: "His Royal Highness, when Xiao Jing delivered the decree, Fang Jifan, dare to refuse. Refusing is to disrespect the decree and disrespect it. Kill the head."


    Zhu Houzhao was a little dizzy.


    Dare you know that if you want to kill your head, I, Zhu Houzhao, deserve it right?


    Fang Jifan sighed: "Of course, it''s okay for Fang Jifan to be the emperor''s grandson, isn''t it just a loss of head? Others lose their heads, but our Fang Jifan can''t lose his head? But when I think about it carefully, we still have to sell the house. Think about the Jinghang Avenue, if I die, what should I do with this Jinghang Avenue, what should I do with the land of His Royal Highness? I thought about it, I Fang Jifan can¡¯t die, I have to compromise, I have to live and die, how easy it is, But living hard is not easy, after thinking about it, only His Highness the Crown Prince can save me, Your Highness, you and I are brothers, regardless of each other, you... don''t mind."


    Zhu Houming just wanted to beat Fang Jifan, but suddenly, he felt very reasonable.


    He thought about it for a long time, and was happy: "Understood, you may kill your head if you disobey the order, but I am different. I am the prince. No matter how mad the father is, what can he do? It''s just a beating, I have rough skin and thick flesh, you don''t have to worry, I will take care of the beating for you."


    Fang Jifan thought to himself, I''m actually...really...not worried at all.


    Anyway, you are beaten for committing suicide, and you are beaten for taking the blame. It seems that there is not much difference.


    But to be honest, Fang Jifan still likes Xiao Zhu very much, Xiao Zhu is a real person.


    Fang Jifan laughed and gave a thumbs up: "Your Highness is really admirable."


    Zhu Houzhao curled his lips: "However, tomorrow is the birthday of the father, and I will be beaten tomorrow, thinking about it, I feel a little nervous."


    Fang Jifan said: "Don''t worry, Your Majesty, tomorrow is a day of great joy, and it is inconvenient for His Majesty to get angry in front of so many people. If His Majesty prepares a good gift for His Majesty''s birthday, His Majesty may be happy, and Longyan will be very happy." Come on, forget about this matter if you don¡¯t know for sure.¡±


    Zhu Houzhao sighed: "Whatever gift I give you, he can pick out the thorns."


    "That''s not necessarily the case." Fang Jifan looked at Zhu Houzhao with a gloomy gaze, "I have prepared the gift for Your Highness. Your Majesty will be delighted when I see you."


    "..." Zhu Houzhao tilted his head: "Really?"


    ¡­


    Xiao Jing knelt in Fengtian Hall, obediently, and recounted Fang Jifan''s original words.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face was uncertain.


    Originally, Emperor Hongzhi was in a great mood when he found a reason to meet his own grandson.


    But who knew... Excitedly let Xiao Jing go, but got such a result.


    He was not only disappointed, but also a little angry.


    This is my grandson.


    He Zhu Houzhao is about to turn against him, dare to use his grandson to threaten me?


    So many debts, I haven''t settled with that kid Zhu Houzhao yet.


    So, with a cold face: "Is this really what the prince said?"


    "No." Xiao Jing didn''t dare to hide the fact that Emperor Hongzhi was a loyal slave: "It was Fang Jifan who said what His Royal Highness the Crown Prince said."


    This is a bit of a mouthful.


    Emperor Hongzhi thought for a long time before he cleared up the relationship: "So, Fang Jifan really said that the prince really said it?"


    "This..." Xiao Jing also thought about it for a long time, and was a little stuck: "The servant thinks that it may not be that Fang Jifan really said that this is what His Royal Highness said. Maybe he used the prince to point out the fox''s prestige."


    "Huh!" Emperor Hongzhi said, "Fang Jifan has always been a loyal and honest person. Do you have any misunderstandings about him?"


    "Don''t dare, dare not." Xiao Jing sighed in his heart, but really wanted to ask if His Majesty was the scum of Fang Jifan, and there was any misunderstanding.


    People have subjective impressions.


    Because of this impression, Xiao Jing, the governor of the East Factory, had a very tiring life. For example, the fan from Dongchang, who found out about some **** things about Fang Jifan, and reported this matter to His Majesty, what did His Majesty think of it, instead, he became unhappy, and this displeasure was directed at Xiao Jing. Three months ago, This happened to Xiao Jing, when the report was delivered to the desk, His Majesty said lightly: "Xiao Banban, is there any enmity between you and Fang Jifan?"


    This light and fluffy sentence almost scared Xiao Jing to death.


    Doesn''t this make it clear that His Majesty did not suspect Fang Jifan, but instead thought that he was retaliating?


    I am Xiao Jing, but I am telling the truth.


    In the future, Xiao Jing learned to be good, even if Fang Jifan did some **** and immoral things, he would often delete them from Dongchang''s memorials.


    Thus, when His Majesty said these words now, he didn''t have any temper at all, so he could only smile and say, "Your Majesty is wise."


    Emperor Hongzhi sat down, but looked melancholy: "My grandson has been gone for many days, and I haven''t seen him. The love between grandparents and grandchildren is an ordinary thing, but it is so difficult when we reach the heavenly home."


    As he spoke, he looked disappointed and let out a sigh of relief: "If the crown prince dares to come tomorrow, I will beat him to death."


    "..." Xiao Jing thought in his heart, will the crown prince hate himself? Still hate Fang Jifan?


    ...


    Early the next morning, Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan were ready to leave.


    Not only that, Concubine Fang and Princess Taikang have already set off in their cars.


    The mighty imperial guards were guarding the convoy, Fang Jifan was not in a hurry to leave, he didn''t like to ride around with a group of women on horseback, his patience was limited.


    After waiting for half an hour, Fang Jifan took the children for a run, and then rode into the palace with Zhu Houzhao.


    Arrived outside the Daming Palace, here, a hundred officials have long been wearing new clothes, ready to congratulate.


    Liu Jian seemed very happy. It was rare for His Majesty''s birthday. As the head of the officials, he had to recite the congratulatory form in person.


    Other officials whispered to each other, all discussing that the housing price has increased by 50 taels compared to yesterday.


    As soon as he saw Fang Jifan who had killed a thousand swords, he came.


    Everyone showed disgust immediately, the sky was angry and people complained, if this guy doesn''t go to Lingchi, God is so **** blind.


    But Fang Jifan got off his horse and strode forward, and everyone forced a smile: "Fang Duwei is good..."


    Fang Jifan ignored them.


    So, there were all kinds of teeth grinding sounds behind him.


    Although many people think that Fang Jifan should kill a thousand swords.


    It really made Fang Jifan kill a thousand swords, and they couldn''t bear it.


    Everyone knows how to settle accounts. After all, they are all the top talents in Ming Dynasty. Whichever one is released, the IQ can beat everyone present here.


    If Fang Jifan really kills a thousand swords, this new city...may be finished.


    We have handed over our wealth and life to you, Fang Jifan. The new city is finished, big guy, it will be really miserable to be buried with Fang Jifan in this ruin.


    Therefore, there are all kinds of contradictions in everyone''s heart. Some people''s greatest entertainment is to pick a flower, tear a petal, and say something in their mouth: "You should kill", and tear another petal: "You shouldn''t kill." until the petals are torn off.


    The Meridian Gate opened.


    All people file into the palace.


    Zhu Houzhao was at the front, and Liu Jianwei followed behind tremblingly. With the experience of Zhu Houzhao carrying Liu Jian behind his back last time, Liu Jian''s feelings towards Zhu Houzhao were very complicated.


    Zhu Houzhao walked slowly, and couldn''t help looking back at Liu Jian: "Master Liu, I heard that you are sick."


    Liu Jian looked at Zhu Houzhao with a sad and complicated expression: "Thank you for your care, Your Highness, the old minister has largely recovered now."


    "When you get older, you must take good care of your body." Zhu Houzhao instructed.


    "Yes." Liu Jian looked as if he had eaten a fly: "The old minister will definitely follow His Highness''s instructions."


    Zhu Houzhao strode forward with his head held high.


    In fact, he felt a little guilty, not knowing what would be waiting for him today.


    Waited until Fengtian Temple.


    Emperor Hongzhi had already ascended his seat, looked around, and when he saw Zhu Houzhao, he looked angry, but then he forced his face tight.


    All the ministers stood still, bowed down, and shouted long live three times.


    Emperor Hongzhi squeezed out a smile: "Okay, okay, okay, you don''t need to be polite, let''s be flat."


    All the ministers got up.


    But when I looked up, although I saw His Majesty was smiling, I felt that there seemed to be something hidden behind His Majesty''s smile.


    Emperor Hongzhi said indifferently: "Oh, I am one year older. The Qing family are competing to pay respects to my birthday, but I... I can''t be happy in my heart. It has been nineteen years since I ascended the throne, nineteen years. In the past 19 years, according to the destiny of heaven, the ancestors of the Shaolie family, the emperor Zuo, have all over the world, and the king is in the wilderness. In these years, which day is not trembling, which day is not walking on thin ice? Now... I am a little bit bright The new atmosphere, all the ministers said, this is a sign of ZTE, ha... I am happy, but I am not happy. I am happy that I have been worthy of the fate of my ancestors these years, but what I am not happy about is , I have worked so hard all my life, but I don¡¯t know when I will be the first.¡±


    He sighed.


    All the ministers felt strange, why His Majesty sighed so much today.


    Japan is happy today.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Although I am the son of heaven, although I have not yet reached the age of twilight, I have sons and grandchildren, but today only my son comes to congratulate me. , there are people who dare to disobey the order! Tell me, can you be happy?"


    "..." Zhu Houzhao looked confused.


    Saying this in person, forgetting even to expose the family ugliness, this seems... extremely outrageous.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 848： peaches and plums all over the world

    Chapter 848 Peach and plum everywhere


    Zhu Houzhao regretted it a bit, he couldn''t bear the blame.


    Fang Jifan is also true.


    My own son, if the father wants to play, he just hugs him to play, what does it matter?


    He didn''t have time to think about it, without saying a word, he hurriedly bowed down and said: "Father, please listen to my son''s explanation."


    Emperor Hongzhi only squinted his eyes with no expression on his face.


    Explanation?


    Didn¡¯t you say it well yesterday, let Xiao Jing go?


    All the ministers were a little stunned, and they still didn''t understand what was going on.


    At this time, someone said: "Your Majesty, the prince does not need to explain, these are the prince''s suggestions from his sons, so Xiao Jing was driven away."


    The one who stood up was Fang Jifan.


    At this time, Fang Jifan obviously understood that His Majesty was really angry.


    What can make a good-tempered person like Emperor Hongzhi angry are nothing more than two things, one is "internal money" and the other is "the emperor''s grandson".


    Zhu Houzhao finally breathed a sigh of relief, thanks to Fang Jifan who stood up at this time.


    Sure enough, the good brothers did not do it in vain, and they can always show up at critical moments.


    Otherwise, although Zhu Houzhao said he would ask his father Rong Erchen to explain, in fact, he really couldn''t explain it himself.


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced sideways at Fang Jifan, with doubts in his eyes, waiting for Fang Jifan''s next words.


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty, do you still remember a sentence?"


    "Your Majesty has said that if the emperor''s grandson teaches badly, then only my son will ask."


    These words... are somewhat familiar.


    Said?


    Emperor Hongzhi subconsciously looked at Xiao Jing.


    Xiao Jingchao secretly nodded to Emperor Hongzhi.


    But obviously this should be just a foreshadowing.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Well... what do you want to say?"


    Fang Jifan sighed and said: "Since this is the case, then I have no choice but to go all out to educate His Highness the Crown Prince. I have seven ineffective disciples..."


    Many started rolling their eyes and twitching the corners of their mouths.


    "But no matter what, it can be considered that there are peaches and plums all over the world. Now, since the son-in-law is educating the emperor''s grandson, he naturally has to follow the son-in-law''s method. The son-in-law has established rules in the nursery. The rules are very strict. This is because the emperor''s grandson It is the future of Daming, and it is also the heart and soul of His Majesty, the Empress Dowager and the Empress."


    Emperor Hongzhi was silent for a moment, thoughtful.


    "How could my son not know that your Majesty and the two empresses'' love for the emperor and grandson is easy to lead to spoiling because of the love. This is the critical moment for the emperor and grandson to develop his temperament. Once he thinks that the whole world must obey him , Immersed in the doting of His Majesty and the two empresses, I dare to ask, if this is the case, the emperor and grandson will be arrogant because of this, can I not bear these responsibilities?"


    If you dote too much, you will be prone to arrogance...temper problems.


    At this moment, Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help but glanced at Zhu Houzhao.


    Zhu Houzhao was a little dazed by Emperor Hongzhi''s profound gaze.


    Look what I do?


    Emperor Hongzhi''s expression turned serious, and he said, "The Qing family will continue talking."


    "The emperor''s grandson is not the grandson of His Majesty, but the grandson of the people of the world, so his growth is related to the future of Ming. Commander, dare to ask Your Majesty, can a person who is loose-tempered, loves to control his temper, and beats a child who is doted on by others, can bring order to the world?"


    These words are very bold, but they are also in line with Fang Jifan''s speaking style, and there is nothing wrong with them.


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed deeply, and couldn''t help but glance at Zhu Houzhao.


    Fang Jifan raised his head and said: "Therefore, when heaven will send a great mission to the people of Sri Lanka, they must first suffer from their will, exhaust their muscles and bones, starve their bodies, empty their bodies, and mess up their actions. No. In this world, everyone loves the emperor''s grandson, which is not good for the emperor''s grandson."


    "I teach my children not only to pay attention to methods, but also the most important thing is the rules. I will never allow them to do things that are not allowed to do; but if they should take half a step back, I will not let them They will never be allowed to back down. Only in this way can they be diligent, eager to learn, and persevering. Today is the birthday of His Majesty, and I hope the emperor and grandson will come to see you. Tomorrow, the empress dowager¡¯s birthday, the emperor and grandson will come to see you again. After that, there will be the empress and empress His birthday, the birthday of His Highness the Crown Prince, and even... there will be Empresses of the two palaces who will miss the emperor''s grandson Chengji, if so, how many times will the emperor''s grandson return to Daming Palace throughout the year?"


    "Your Majesty, since His Majesty wants the emperor''s grandson to become a talent, he should be ruthless. Since according to the rules of the nursery school, the emperor''s grandson is not allowed to ask for leave, then he will not see him. Otherwise, once he indulges, there will be a second time, and there will be a second time." Three times. At that time, what else is there to talk about?"


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned.


    He really felt that Fang Jifan''s words were not unreasonable.


    After all, this fellow has seven disciples and countless disciples and grandchildren. Aren''t these people extremely dazzling?


    But as the grandfather of his grandson, he couldn''t help feeling a little melancholy in his heart.


    So, he said in a complicated mood: "What you said is too serious."


    "It''s not serious." Fang Jifan said seriously: "This is the way my ministers educate their disciples. If Your Majesty doesn''t believe it, you can ask Ouyang Zhi."


    Ouyang Zhi was in the class, listening to it like a fascination. After hearing his teacher say his name, it took him a long time to react. He looked dazed and looked at his teacher blankly.


    Of course, Emperor Hongzhi would never ask Ouyang Zhi, so Emperor Hongzhi had no choice but to say: "What the Qing family said is not unreasonable. Teaching is."


    Emperor Hongzhi certainly understood the truth.


    There is an example in reality. He has always suspected that Zhu Houzhao was spoiled by the Empress Dowager and Queen Zhang.


    "It''s just..." Emperor Hongzhi put on a straight face: "I''m still talking ugly words first..."


    "It''s better not to say it." Fang Jifan hurriedly said: "If you hear ugly words, the minister will be afraid in his heart, and he will not dare to be strict with the emperor and grandson. Please give the minister some hope, so that the minister will not think The heavenly family is cold, and being with you is like being with a tiger."


    "..." The corners of many people''s mouths cramped again.


    In this hall, only Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan dare to say such a thing.


    Emperor Hongzhi obviously got used to it, shook his head, and only sighed.


    Zhu Houzhao suddenly came to his senses at this moment, how could Lao Fang convince his father in a few words?


    But when I think about it carefully, although the old Fang didn''t say it clearly, this...doesn''t use Ben Gong as a negative teaching material. Doesn''t it mean that he is hopeless? , Do you want to take it as a warning?


    Zhu Houzhao was a little unhappy.


    He doesn''t like to be a negative teaching material.


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly laughed and said, "You, Fang Jifan, still have something to be afraid of? It''s ridiculous. But I don''t doubt my employing people, and I don''t use doubting people."


    When Emperor Hongzhi said this, he couldn''t help but sigh in his heart, how can this be that the employer is not suspicious, and the suspicious person is not used. I have no choice.


    Look at the crown prince, if the grandson of the emperor spoils him like this, then he will really have to worry about it for the rest of his life.


    How many more years can I have? After worrying about my son, do I still need to worry about my grandson?


    He stared at Fang Jifan, was silent for a moment, and seemed to have an idea: "The children in the nursery school, I will worship you as a teacher, and I will never interfere!"


    Worship... Appreciate teacher...


    Listen, you want to take advantage of our Fang Jifan.


    Is it so easy to be a student of Fang Jifan?


    Don''t look at the quality of my students.


    "I will decree tomorrow that you will hold a teacher apprenticeship ceremony in Xishan. From then on, these children will enter your gate. I will entrust their life and death to you!"


    Emperor Hongzhi still knew the general situation.


    It''s like the royal sword given to Fang Jifan at the beginning.


    Enlightened.


    Fang Jifan was a little displeased, but when things came to an end, he had no choice but to say: "I obey the order. However, I have something to say, since I have become my disciples, I will never value their family status, and don''t value them. Don''t blame him when the time comes!"


    Among the ministers, such as the British Duke Zhang Mao and Dingguo Duke, they felt a little bit cold in their hearts.


    Your Majesty, you want to educate the grandson of the emperor, let our grandson suffer. At most, our grandson will inherit the ancestral business and go to sacrifice... Can''t be poisoned by Fang Jifan, they are still children...


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded.


    All ministers are not allowed to refuse.


    This matter is considered settled.


    Fang Jifan felt that the pressure on his shoulders was heavy. If something happened to these children in the future, the blame would all be on his own head.


    Master, I, Fang Jifan... how many disciples do we have?


    Six plus twenty?


    Is it six or seven plus twenty...


    Ouyang Zhi, Wang Shouren, Qi Jingtong, Liu Wenshan, Jiang Chen, Tang Yin, who else is coming?


    Oops, too many people will easily lead to forgetfulness, forget it, don''t keep this muddled account.


    Among the ministers, quite a few people are worried. They obviously have a lot of opinions on this, especially those who involve their own children and grandchildren.


    But at this time, His Majesty fell silent.


    Liu Jian left the class and began to recite the congratulatory form.


    The eloquent congratulatory table with thousands of words has been recited.


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded: "Thank you, Liu Qing''s family."


    At this time, Zhu Houzhao said: "Father, my son and Fang Jifan have already prepared a congratulatory gift, I wish my father a long life!"


    Congratulations...


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled: "Really, it''s rare that you have filial piety, but you don''t know what the congratulatory gift is?"


    Zhu Houzhao said: "My son, let someone send it in."


    Outside, some eunuchs had already received the hint and rushed to the Meridian Gate.


    At the Meridian Gate, preparations have already been made, and the congratulatory gift is rushed into the palace.


    Emperor Hongzhi was quite looking forward to it.


    All the officials were also at a loss. They couldn''t help thinking, but they didn''t know what the gift was.


    His Royal Highness the Crown Prince and Fang Jifan...I think they have earned a lot of money recently, especially Fang Jifan, a guy who eats people and doesn''t spit out his bones...he has a lot of money...


    But at this moment, the sound of horseshoes came from outside...


    Gradually, someone drove a carriage and slowly entered Fengtian Temple.


    But at this moment...


    Ouyang Zhi in the crowd, after a blank expression, suddenly opened his eyes. He seemed to have realized it, and couldn''t help but whispered: "I... I have a junior brother again..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 849： what you want is advanced

    Chapter 849 is advanced


    Naturally, no one paid attention to Ouyang Zhi.


    No one paid attention to it, how did Ouyang Zhi suddenly have more than 20 juniors?


    These are not important.


    Because everyone is attracted by this carriage.


    A carriage came in slowly.


    The horse in front is obviously not a handsome horse.


    It was just the carriage behind, with four wheels, but it easily crossed the threshold.


    The person driving the car in front looked very careful because... he was a little scared.


    Liu Jin felt her heart beating a little fast, and forgot what to eat before entering Fengtian Temple.


    He''s scared!


    But this is what the prince and his godfather asked him to do, no matter how afraid he was, he had no choice.


    Driving this carriage directly to Fengtian Temple, no matter how you looked at it, he was trying to die. He even suspected that the emperor Lao Tzu would cut off his head without hesitation.


    Liu Jin has also experienced countless hardships, and has seen a lot of things in the world.


    die? Don''t be afraid!


    But he is afraid that he will lose his head, how will he eat in the future?


    He was trembling, and quickly pulled the trigger, braking the carriage firmly. Then he got out of the carriage, knelt down with a slap, and made a five-body prostration.


    Carriage¡­


    The civil and military officials looked at each other, a little confused.


    It¡¯s just this carriage, which is very nice.


    Upon closer inspection, it is meticulously crafted, and its shape is different from the current carriage.


    The carriage is very wide, and most importantly, because it is a four-wheeled carriage, it is very long. Gold leaf was pasted in many places, and there were five-clawed golden dragons on the left and right sides of the carriage, which were very dazzling.


    Wagon...on four wheels...


    Everyone felt a little incredible.


    It is necessary to know that the comfort of a four-wheeled carriage is the best of a two-wheeled carriage.


    But the problem is that since the Qin and Han Dynasties, there has never been a four-wheeled carriage. According to legend, in the Northern and Southern Dynasties, Hou Jing once ordered people to make four-wheeled or even six-wheeled carriages, but soon, this thing was eliminated. It''s not easy to turn, what''s the use?


    In later generations, many chariots unearthed, even those of the emperor, all have two wheels.


    So that the comfort of the two-wheeled carriages was too low and too bumpy. Eventually, they were replaced by sedan chairs.


    Fang Jifan remembers that in later generations, countless literati criticized the ancient people for sitting on sedan chairs, most of which were words such as servility and oppression.


    In fact, this really wronged the ancients.


    With the current road conditions, coupled with the poor comfort of a two-wheeled carriage, using a two-wheeled carriage instead of transportation, dignitaries are not masochists, why not sit in a sedan chair?


    But to make a four-wheeled carriage, the fundamental technical difficulty lies in the steering of the car. The four wheels just fix the direction of the car, so that it cannot turn freely. After the carriage is built, it can''t always go in a straight line, right? ?


    Gradually, horse-drawn carriages were ruthlessly eliminated by dignitaries. They didn''t like this thing, and even now, people even think that horse-drawn carriages can only carry heavy goods, or transport for wealthy people.


    As for the nobles themselves, it is absolutely shameful not to ride in this carriage.


    But now, Fang Jifan actually asked someone to get a carriage. On this carriage, there was actually a five-clawed golden dragon carved on it. What... what does this mean?


    "Fang Jifan, what is this?"


    But Liu Jian was a little anxious.


    Are the crown prince and Fang Jifan courting death?


    Although there are records of Han emperors riding in horse-drawn carriages in ancient times, since then, almost all emperors have taken yu. The so-called yu is actually a more luxuriously decorated sedan chair.


    His Majesty''s birthday, you are sending a carriage, isn''t this a joke?


    Zhu Houzhao looked at Liu Jian with a smile on his face.


    And Fang Jifan also smiled, and said: "Mr. Liu, this is a carriage specially made for His Majesty. Your Majesty, I have been thinking that it is very hard for Your Majesty to travel. Let''s say it is Daming Palace. Your Majesty goes in and out of the palaces. It was also very hard work, so my ministers and His Royal Highness racked their brains to make this dragon chariot and present it to His Majesty."


    The ministers of the two classes almost exploded.


    We high-ranking people all sit in sedan chairs.


    what do you mean?


    Liu Jian smiled wryly, forget it, the old man doesn''t care.


    Someone came out and said, "Fang Duwei, what does this mean, since your Majesty has Buyu, why do you need a carriage?"


    Fang Jifan smiled and said: "No, no, this is not a horse-drawn carriage, this is a dragon carriage, which is more advanced, please don''t be far-fetched."


    No matter how advanced it is, isn¡¯t it also a carriage?


    Emperor Hongzhi was a little speechless.


    He is generous.


    Have begun to be able to gradually keep up with Fang Jifan''s various whimsical ideas.


    Anyway, they are all gifts, so just accept them.


    But the ministers were a little unhappy.


    Even Shen Wen couldn''t help worrying about his in-laws, and said: "Fang Jifan, Your Majesty is a daughter of gold..."


    But Fang Jifan said: "Since ancient times, the emperor has been riding in a chariot. What is said in Zhou Rites that the emperor drives six horses, and the princes drive four. It can be seen that the emperor has always traveled in chariots. Don''t you know that you have read the scriptures and history? We, Fang Jifan, You are a disciple of a sage, and you read the Four Books and Five Classics. The sage always said that you must uphold the ritual system. This is what the sage Confucius said, not me, but now, you are all ministers, but you abandon the etiquette. What is the reason for this?"


    Shen Wen is a scholar of the Hanlin University, and he thought it was a bit funny for Fang Jifan to talk about this week''s rites.


    You, Fang Jifan, are also worthy of discussing this with the old man. Believe it or not, the old man can strangle you to death with his eyes closed?


    However... what Fang Jifan said is correct. From the time of Emperor Zhou to Emperor Han, the emperor really drove a car.


    Emperor Hongzhi was smiling, but he didn¡¯t think so in his heart. You, Fang Jifan, are a bit of an argument. The carriage is so uncomfortable. I am old, so I don¡¯t want to mess around with you.


    This car, if you like it, you can give it away, it is always a wish, if you give it away, I will put it in the internal treasury.


    Naturally, Fang Jifan couldn''t be blocked by people and he had nothing to say. He said confidently: "This carriage was made by countless skilled craftsmen, and it cost 99,999 taels of silver. It is the filial piety of His Royal Highness and Fang Jifan." , Why, His Majesty celebrates his birthday, so I can''t give you gifts?"


    "..."


    Other words...Emperor Hongzhi didn''t hear them all, only heard the string of words...99,999 taels...


    Damn it... this thing is so valuable.


    What a waste, what a waste, wouldn''t it be good to give money directly?


    Is this how you waste money?


    Emperor Hongzhi''s heart... hurts.


    It''s so expensive, so the income will be dusty?


    I saw Fang Jifan stepping forward, pointing to the carriage compartment and saying: "Look, there is a layer of gold leaf on it, and the box body of the carriage is made of the best wood, and this, do you see it?" , this wheel is made of rubber. Do you know what rubber is? It is unique in the world today. It is made of precious saplings, which are quickly sent to the cochin for transplantation. After the tree grows, it is extracted from the tree. And out, do you know how much this is worth?"


    "Ninety-nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine taels. This is still a small amount. Before counting the labor, there are more than 70 most exquisite craftsmen. It takes more than two months to give them salaries alone. It is tens of thousands of taels. , It took countless efforts to make it. These, aren''t they silver?"


    "..."


    All the ministers immediately discussed, but most of them were suspicious. Nearly one hundred thousand taels, this Fang Jifan is probably talking nonsense again.


    After all, it was just a carriage.


    But Emperor Hongzhi was speechless, one hundred thousand taels, not counting labor...


    He subconsciously stared at Fang Jifan''s forehead, and it seemed that on Fang Jifan''s forehead, he faintly saw the three characters of "prodigal son" engraved on it.


    I hate it.


    With so much money, it¡¯s not good to do something.


    But what made him even more angry was that you, Zhu Houzhao, joined in the fun. Fang Jifan has money, but you are the same? You... what is this, you are a ''prodigal son who is worse than a dog''.


    All the ministers were in an uproar.


    People are like that.


    What is advanced?


    Advanced is expensive.


    If you are not expensive, are you embarrassed to say that your things are more advanced?


    One hundred thousand taels of silver is enough to build a mansion with five acres of land. This is still cash. If it is used to pay the down payment, you can buy twenty-five. It is the kind that is close to the root of Huangcheng, and there are Xishan Mencius College and Xishan Medical Branch next to it.


    All the ministers felt deeply pained and disgusted by Fang Jifan.


    So we gave you money to Fang Jifan, so you just toss about this?


    Think about it carefully, it doesn¡¯t taste right...


    Fang Jifan is not being taken advantage of, but himself.


    As a result, everyone''s hearts inevitably began to panic.


    Uncomfortable!


    But Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao looked overjoyed.


    I was very happy.


    It was in stark contrast to the entire Fengtian Temple, which was full of resentment and a terrifying atmosphere.


    Zhu Houzhao even smiled heartlessly and said: "Father, this car is specially made for Father, please condescend to give it a try."


    "Yes, yes, Your Majesty, this is a little thought from my ministers. Your Majesty must give it a try. This car, I dare to bet, is ten times more comfortable than that Buyu."


    "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi wanted to shoot these two guys to death. I celebrate my birthday today, so you let me go for a walk around.


    Is it plausible?


    But¡­


    Don''t try...my heart is bleeding.


    I have lived frugally all my life. At the beginning, because I looked at the expenditures of the internal funds, I felt that the expenses in the palace were too high. I spent two days without rest and without sleep, and calculated the accounts one by one. Finally, I cut down the expenditures. Seventy-seven to eighty-eight, six to seventy thousand taels of internal expenses are saved every year, just like this... Emperor Hongzhi is very proud, thinking that he has saved money.


    Can now...


    Emperor Hongzhi had a straight face.


    One hundred thousand taels of silver... Just throw it into the water.


    No way... You have to sit down, even if you are bumped to death, you have to try.


    This is not a matter of etiquette, and Emperor Hongzhi doesn''t care what Zhou rituals are. It''s about money.


    The ministers were a little worried, and someone couldn''t help saying: "Your Majesty, this horse is not human, and it will inevitably get out of control. I am afraid..."


    Fang Jifan said cheerfully: "Don''t worry, these are Mongolian horses. They are short in size and born with a little setback, but they can endure hardships and stand hard work. They have no temper. Like me, they are honest and responsible."


    "..." The corners of the mouths of many ministers visibly twitched again.


    Tiger is very tired of typing every day, but the happiest thing is to have everyone¡¯s support. Today, a new leader "Book Friends 160219180242876" was born. Thank you for your support, and thank you for liking Ming Dynasty Prodigal Son! Tiger continued to work hard.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 850： amazing achievement

    Chapter 850 Great achievement


    In Fengtian Hall, fell into silence.


    Emperor Hongzhi suppressed his distress for Yinzi, sighed faintly, and asked the case: "This... is the wish of the crown prince and Fang Jifan, if I don''t give it a try, I won''t be chilling their hearts."


    That''s what he said, but his eyes were bulging, and he still couldn''t help but glared at the two prodigal sons.


    He really wanted to complain, so he just gave me some money, which made me happier.


    Emperor Hongzhi continued: "Since that''s the case, shall I give it a try?"


    "Yes, give it a try, give it a try, grandson, drive!"


    As soon as Liu Jin heard about his grandson, without further ado, Liu Jin led the horse and turned his head, walked out of Fengtian Hall, and then waited on the horse.


    The officials sighed in their hearts, but they were speechless.


    This is His Majesty''s private matter, and it seems that it is not easy to interfere. Besides, this carriage is a birthday gift for His Majesty, and they can''t let His Majesty lose it.


    Fang Jifan greeted people with a smile: "Your Majesty, this carriage may be faster. You are in the carriage, so don''t worry."


    "..."


    It sounds strange no matter how you hear it.


    Emperor Hongzhi paused, and suddenly felt like he was on a pirate ship.


    But up to now, what else can he say, he just smiled and said: "I am the Son of Heaven, I am ordered by the sky, and I have the protection of heaven."


    But the minds of the officials are obviously not as broad as that of Emperor Hongzhi. Their evil fire is about to come up again.


    Recently, because of the house, everyone is a little irritable.


    Those who bought a house are worried about the ups and downs of the house. For those who haven''t bought it yet, they are raising money while worrying that they will not be able to afford it when they get their money raised.


    Emperor Hongzhi had already left Fengtian Hall slowly, and everyone had no choice but to follow along, Xiao Jing looked very nervous, and his face was miserable.


    Your Majesty is a man of gold.


    This car...wouldn''t it be outrageous?


    This is obviously a doubt in the hearts of countless people.


    Zhu Houzhao''s eyes were shining brightly, with a smiling face, he personally supported Emperor Hongzhi. Liu Jin stood upright and opened the carriage door.


    He could barely breathe, he was so nervous, but then he began to regret it again, why... he didn''t come here without eating something to fill his stomach, at least he suppressed his fear a little when he was full.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked around while standing at the door of the car, and said, "Ouyang Qing''s family..."


    Among the crowd, there was a moment of silence before Ouyang Zhi stepped forward and said, "The minister is here."


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t like to experience new things. If it wasn''t because of the one hundred thousand taels, he wouldn''t even bother, but he looked through the car door and saw that the car was very spacious, so he greeted Ouyang Zhi.


    Emperor Hongzhi had an instinctive trust in Ouyang Zhi.


    Ouyang Zhi let out a cry, and then Emperor Hongzhi entered the car, followed by Ouyang Zhi.


    This compartment is as spacious as it looks from the outside.


    After all, it is four wheels. It is half a foot wide and about one foot long. It will be placed in a space of about five square meters in later generations. Looking inside, it is a big sofa.


    This thing is very solid, the bottom is stuffed with cotton, the outside is covered with a layer of leather, and there are fine lines on the leather. The large sofa looks very grand.


    Emperor Hongzhi sank in as soon as he sat down, but...this sitting posture...is comfortable.


    This feeling is much more comfortable than the dragon chair, and you can even raise your feet. At the corner of the sofa is a movable board. Just pull it lightly, which is equivalent to an extra coffee table. There are car windows on both sides, using multi-layer glass, which almost isolates the noise from the outside.


    Pulling the curtains of the car window, Emperor Hongzhi could see the busy and tense officials outside.


    But sitting like this and looking at the scenery outside the car window is really great.


    Emperor Hongzhi leaned against the pillow, um... what kind of thing is this? I will also make a pair in the bedroom in the future, it is comfortable.


    On the opposite side of the big sofa, there are two small sofas side by side, just opposite to the big sofa, the space there is much cramped.


    Ouyang Zhi bowed his body and followed in. Emperor Hongzhi nodded: "The Qing family also sit down."


    Emperor Hongzhi understood the function of the small sofa opposite.


    This is when you are in the car, if you need to explain something, or you need to work in the car, you can let yourself lean on the sofa and watch the memorial, and the person sitting on the small sofa can provide advice at any time, Even take care of the records.


    This is an office artifact!


    For Emperor Hongzhi, this alone was comparable to any means of transportation. He is a diligent emperor, and he has always wished that he could be separated and handle government affairs at any time.


    Ouyang Zhi sat down on the small sofa opposite, looking a little cautious, looked around, because the curtains were drawn, and the interior lighting was very good. Of course, the curtains can also be closed at any time, because in this compartment, There is also a horse lantern hanging for lighting inside the car.


    The four walls of the compartment are covered with several layers of leather, which is very soft to the touch. This kind of leather filling can protect people to a certain extent even in the event of a collision.


    Of course, the most important thing is style, showing a high-end taste everywhere.


    Emperor Hongzhi still had a thread hanging from the roof of the car. Emperor Hongzhi looked curious and asked, "What''s the use of this thread?"


    Fang Jifan stood at the door of the car with a smile, and the door was still closed.


    Fang Jifan explained patiently: "This line is connected to the groom in front of the carriage. The carriage is closed. If your majesty is talking in the carriage, no one outside can hear you unless you are yelling. But your majesty wants the groom to stop. Or to speed up the horse, or if there is any other need, just pull the wire, and the bell outside the carriage will ring, and the coachman will know His Highness''s intentions.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s heart suddenly became happy: "You, you really have a lot of thoughts."


    Fang Jifan said sternly: "I thank you, Your Majesty, for your compliment."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at this novel carriage and couldn''t help but raise his feet.


    To be honest, what he has always advocated is that the emperor should be dignified, sitting and standing in a proper manner.


    But sitting on the sofa in this car, the whole person sinks into it, it is indescribably comfortable, and it is the most comfortable to cross your feet like this, and...sitting like this, looking at the scenery outside the glass window, I feel a little disdainful The feeling of the world.


    Emperor Hongzhi said with emotion: "This car...if it doesn''t move, it would be very good."


    He even came up with an idea to simply move the car back to Qianning Palace. When he was tired, he could just sit here.


    Fang Jifan naturally heard the meaning of Emperor Hongzhi''s words, and his face was pulled down.


    Immediately closed the car door and said to Liu Jin, "Grandson, let''s go."


    Sitting on the protruding seat in front of the carriage, Liu Jin was still a little nervous, holding the whip and the rein with both hands, not daring to beat the horse with the whip, and the horse moved lazily after only one sound of driving.


    walked very slowly.


    The wheels began to turn slowly.


    The rubber of these four wheels is attached to the asphalt road on the ground, making an inaudible, slight rustling sound.


    But this sound is completely inaudible in the carriage.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at the car window, and the scenery outside the car window began to move.


    only¡­


    I was on the sofa...it was...it was...I couldn''t feel the slightest movement.


    this¡­


    Even if it is Buyu, it will still be wobbly.


    But¡­


    This car...is obviously moving.


    Emperor Hongzhi was surprised and looked at Ouyang Zhi in horror.


    Ouyang Zhi seemed even more unresponsive to the movement of the carriage.


    A group of ministers trotted after the carriage.


    They are worried to death.


    But I don''t know the situation of His Majesty in the car.


    Instead, Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan were overjoyed. I saw Fang Jifan yelling: "Grandson, turn left!"


    This is... still available?


    The four-wheeled carriage, can it be turned around?


    Liu Jin immediately pulled the horse''s rope, and this honest and loyal Mongolian horse like Fang Jifan snorted lightly, then began to turn its head to the left and continued on its way.


    And the carriage carriage at the back, and the four wheels below it, started to rotate smoothly.


    "It''s really possible to turn." Someone exclaimed.


    Even when turning, Emperor Hongzhi hardly felt anything.


    It was only when he looked at the scenery outside that he realized, oh, it turned left, where is he going?


    Emperor Hongzhi sat in the carriage, still sitting in the most leisurely posture, very comfortable, and it was precisely because of this comfort that he was in a good mood to quietly appreciate the outside of the car window.


    This carriage...is very interesting.


    Emperor Hongzhi thought with a smile.


    ¡­


    "Turn it, turn it." The people outside shouted in horror.


    A group of ministers, who simply gave up their old bones, desperately ran after the carriage, all of them panting, for fear that the carriage would leave their sight.


    Worry, Your Majesty is a rich man, so it''s better not to have any accidents.


    When they saw the carriage turning, the four wheels seemed to move by themselves, very smooth but crisp.


    Many people are a little dumbfounded.


    Eastern technology tree is a bit crooked.


    Although our ancestors have made countless remarkable scientific and technological achievements, the most outstanding ones are the four great inventions. It should be noted that these four great inventions are the foundation of the great voyages and the industrial revolution.


    But on this carriage, it has been stagnant for thousands of years.


    The four-wheeled carriage cannot turn, so it was naturally abandoned and replaced by a sedan chair.


    And want to make a four-wheeled carriage, the most important of which is the most primitive chassis system of a vehicle.


    Fang Jifan... What he made out of the toss is the chassis.


    When it comes to the spaciousness and comfort of the vehicle, as well as other comparisons, the horse-drawn carriage is supposed to kill the sedan chair in seconds.


    But the premise of all this is that the carriage must have four wheels.


    Fang Jifan installed two relatively primitive structures in the chassis of the vehicle. One is the vehicle shock absorber. To put it bluntly, it is to add something to the chassis as a buffer to filter out the vibration. The other thing is the vehicle''s four-wheel steering system. To be honest, Fang Jifan doesn''t like to harvest leeks with new concepts. If there are leeks in this world, Fang Jifan can give this chassis a name called "double chassis filter" shock steering system''.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 851： is so powerful

    Chapter 851 is so powerful


    The carriage was walking slowly on the asphalt road, and it would soon leave the Daming Palace. In the distance, the Daming Gate was already in sight.


    The guards guarding here were a little surprised and didn''t know what to do for a while.


    People always calm down in the process of adapting. Liu Jin began to be bolder, and the speed of driving the carriage was also much faster.


    But the big car was walking on a smooth road, hardly making too much noise.


    And the wheels filled with rubber, rolling on the road, coupled with the vibration filter of the chassis, and even the sofa that Emperor Hongzhi sat on are also indispensable. When these three conditions are added together, the carriage is like walking on the ground, even if it is in the carriage. There is a sunken round hole on the tea table, just enough to put a teacup. The teacup is stuck in this round hole, and there is almost no vibration.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at the scenery outside the window, only felt that he was moving, and the movement began to speed up.


    He couldn''t help but said: "Is this going to leave the palace? That''s okay..."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled and said, "It''s fine to go out of the palace to have a look. I''ve been in Daming Palace these days, and I haven''t had a good look at this new home yet."


    At this moment, he suddenly felt that the 99,999 taels of silver...may not be worthless.


    But the ministers behind didn''t feel good, and almost died of breath.


    Going out of the palace?


    Going out of the palace!


    Liu Jian felt that he was going crazy. Seeing that the carriage was about to leave his sight, he immediately shouted anxiously: "Chasing, let me chase, I can''t stop chasing to the ends of the earth."


    "Oh, my waist, my waist, my old waist." Someone grabbed his waist and made a sound of ouch.


    Someone looked at the guy holding his waist, and couldn''t help showing sympathy. It doesn''t look old, but the waist is so unbearable, shouldn''t it be cut?


    Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao are young and physically strong, running at the forefront.


    Compared with the group of ministers who were crying and panting, they were extremely happy.


    Zhu Houzhao curled up his hands without blushing or panting, and said, "Hurry up, hurry up, **** Liu Jin, hurry up."


    Liu Jin said in a loud voice: "Slaves dare not, dare not."


    Fang Jifan was behind, and couldn''t help but said: "Grandson, listen to His Highness the Crown Prince."


    What we want is fast.


    Otherwise, why call it a carriage!


    Anyway, it is the meaning of His Highness the Crown Prince.


    Furthermore, Fang Jifan has already conducted repeated experiments, and His Majesty is not a guinea pig.


    More than 90,000 taels of silver were really spent.


    Of course, this includes the cost of development.


    If more are built in the future and the cost of development is spread out equally, the price will be lower.


    Now, since the carriage is displayed, Fang Jifan needs to show His Majesty the powerful performance of this rich carriage.


    As soon as Liu Jin heard Fang Jifan''s order, he let out an oh, and then raised his whip, snap!


    The whip whipped **** the horse.


    The horse snorted, as if it was in pain, neighed immediately, and then began to gallop.


    At this time, Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao, who had left the Daming Palace, had turned over and mounted their horses, galloping like lightning to catch up.


    The wheels kept turning, faster and faster.


    Inertia begins to appear.


    The endurance of the Mongolian horse was also fully demonstrated at this time.


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly felt a slight bump on the sofa.


    However, the bumps were still relatively subtle, but there was some vibration in the carriage.


    Of course, these are details and don''t matter.


    What''s frightening is that the scenery outside the window began to reverse rapidly.


    Emperor Hongzhi gasped.


    His face turned black.


    He couldn''t help but said: "Why so fast, Ouyang Qing''s family, do you feel it?"


    Emperor Hongzhi''s expression changed.


    But Ouyang Zhi still looked blank.


    No response.


    Waiting for him to react, he couldn''t help feeling: "It''s so fast."


    Yeah, so fast.


    He also wanted to show a little surprise, but after realizing it, he suddenly realized that there seemed to be nothing to be surprised about.


    Because the most shocking moment has passed.


    Isn''t there nothing going on now?


    So, his face is still calm.


    Emperor Hongzhi was also convinced, and even he sighed to himself that his courage was inferior.


    The scenery passed by continuously. Although I didn''t feel deeply in the car, my eyes were not deceiving. The scenery passed by, fast, too fast.


    Emperor Hongzhi was a little nervous for no reason.


    This damned driver, looking for death?


    But at this time, Emperor Hongzhi remembered something.


    By the way, it''s time to pull the string.


    It''s not right again, it''s time for him to stop.


    But¡­


    How to do it, Fang Jifan never taught.


    Damn it!


    Emperor Hongzhi subconsciously touched an armrest on the wall of the car.


    There happens to be an armrest here, which seems to be specially designed for this purpose, very user-friendly.


    Holding this thing so firmly in his hand, his heart began to settle down.


    da da da da... da da da da...


    Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao rode fast, and finally caught up. The two horses clamped the carriage, one on the left and the other on the right, and the carriage was galloping quickly on the asphalt road.


    Already left the ministers behind him far away.


    "Your Majesty! How are you?"


    Fang Jifan yelled at Emperor Hongzhi in the car.


    The airtightness of this compartment is not bad.


    So, the sound outside was only faint.


    Hello, sir!


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help but want to curse.


    He cleared his throat and said, "Slow down."


    But¡­


    Unless he yelled hysterically like Fang Jifan, not to mention that the car was sealed, even if it wasn''t sealed, Fang Jifan''s horse was extremely fast, and there was only the whistling wind in his ears, and Fang Jifan couldn''t hear it.


    Zhu Houzhao kept trying to stick to the glass and make faces for Emperor Hongzhi in the car. His cheeks were swollen by the strong wind, giving him the look of Crayon Shin-chan.


    "Father, hurry up!" Zhu Houzhao''s voice was a little cheerful!


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep breath. In fact... slowly getting used to this speed, it seemed... gradually he didn''t worry anymore.


    Especially Ouyang Zhi, who was sitting across from him, his composure gave Emperor Hongzhi deep comfort and had a reassuring effect.


    Liu Jin was sitting in front of the car, blown by the wind, he couldn''t help shouting: "Your Highness, Your Highness... God, God, there is a dead end ahead... It is a dead end, do you want to stop?"


    The roads in this new city have not been connected in many places, and some roads have only been repaired halfway. The road ahead is indeed a dead end road. At the end of the asphalt road, there is a rugged dirt road full of gravel and uneven.


    Fang Jifan yelled: "Slow down, run over!"


    Liu Jin said obediently: "Run it over, oh, then run it over!"


    Zhu Houzhao shouted excitedly: "Come on!"


    rush¡­


    Liu Jin was a little confused, and didn''t know who to listen to.


    Is the crown prince older or my grandfather older?


    This is a philosophical question. Given Liu Jin''s IQ, it seems a bit difficult to understand. As a result, his head was a little stuck, and in this trance, the Mongolian horse had already stepped directly onto the dirt road. Because there was a gap between the dirt road and the asphalt road, the four wheels of the carriage ran over hard, and it turned slightly upside down.


    Bang!


    The wheels are still firmly on the ground.


    Tragedy ah...


    Fang Jifan couldn''t be happy anymore, even his face turned green, what the hell... I clearly said slow down, what do you mean, is it my fault?


    Fang Jifan faced the panic-stricken Emperor Hongzhi in the carriage through the glass, showing grievances, and drove the horse and carriage side by side.


    Fang Jifan yelled at Emperor Hongzhi: "Your Majesty, I am innocent, this has nothing to do with me!"


    Emperor Hongzhi felt the carriage vibrate.


    But... he was lying on the sofa, the huge vibration, after being filtered by the rubber on the wheels, and then filtered by the chassis, finally reached the sofa, it was just a tremor, but this sofa is soft, but this one The huge shock, when it came to Emperor Hongzhi, there was almost not much shock.


    Even so, Emperor Hongzhi still had an ugly face.


    Nonsense!


    Ouyang Zhi on the opposite side remained calm, with only a dazed expression on his face.


    The wheels started to speed on the dirt road, and the four wheels were still turning fast.


    Zhu Houzhao is already on the rise, exciting, so happy, he wants to race against his father, and must not let himself lag behind others.


    So he rode his horse and shouted: "Liu Banban, turn left, turn left!"


    Fang Jifan was frightened.


    No wonder when I woke up in the morning, my right eye kept twitching, and I knew something was going to happen.


    Your uncle Zhu Houzhao, you have gone too far.


    Fang Jifan immediately said: "Grandson... grandson..."


    The car is already turning left.


    Liu Jin has gradually become more and more familiar with it. This carriage is easy to maneuver, and I really felt a little bit of running just now.


    Anyway...he figured it out, and listened to His Royal Highness.


    Hoo hoo...


    The carriage began to run towards the mud...


    Outside the car window, all the scenery passed by quickly.


    Emperor Hongzhi was still in shock. Sitting on the sofa, he started to bump a little bit, but the bumps were quite comfortable.


    Fang Jifan was on the other side, riding a horse while gesturing to Emperor Hongzhi in the car window.


    Emperor Hongzhi gave him a cold look, then drew the curtain directly, not wanting to see you!


    At this time, Zhu Houzhao''s wildness broke out completely. He took the lead, caught up with the carriage, and shouted: "Liu Banban, if you can''t catch up with Bengong, I will beat you to death!"


    Liu Jin was scared to pee. He suddenly realized that he was now in the prisoner''s dilemma. It seemed that no matter what choice he made, he would either be hacked to death by His Majesty, or he would be hacked to death by His Highness.


    Struggling inwardly, he waved his horsewhip in his hand and let out a heroic roar: "Drive..."


    Fang Jifan was out of breath and couldn''t run anymore. He stopped his horse and watched Zhu Houzhao and the carriage go away quickly.


    It''s really exciting.


    Fang Jifan decided to go back the same way.


    This is their father and son''s business, so you should hurry up and run away, don''t get involved. If you follow him, you may become an accomplice.


    It''s better not to even say that the carriage was made by him, um... those **** craftsmen made it.


    What is your relationship with the carriage?


    No, absolutely not. At most, I was deceived by others because of my kindness, and was named after others. Everything else has nothing to do with me.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 852： so scary

    Chapter 852 So Scary


    Fang Jifan beat his horse back.


    After walking for a long time, I saw the mighty hundreds of officials chasing after them. The crowd was dense, and the faces of a group of people were pale. They looked like they were about to die, but they were as anxious as ants in a hot pot.


    They are worried about His Majesty!


    But the carriage and His Royal Highness the Crown Prince didn''t even see a shadow.


    At this time, I saw Fang Jifan coming back on horseback.


    "Fang Jifan, where is Your Majesty?"


    Liu Jian raised it in one breath and drank.


    Fang Jifan got off his horse, panting: "Going towards the capital, gentlemen, the carriage presented by His Royal Highness is a bit dangerous. It runs so fast that I can''t even catch up. It seems that His Royal Highness is still a little unstable. It¡¯s not good for him to donate, if he insists on donating a car, when he comes back, we will impeach him together.¡±


    "..."


    What you said, does your conscience hurt?


    Pairs of wolves and tigers stared straight at Fang Jifan.


    Very penetrating.


    Fang Jifan felt like he was about to stop breathing.


    Looking at me like this makes it seem like Fang Jifan is an accomplice.


    Fang Jifan, who looked harmless to humans and animals, grinned honestly.


    The temper of Xie Qian was quite hot, and he said angrily: "What is the gift from His Royal Highness? I really heard you said that you and His Royal Highness presented a congratulatory gift together."


    Fang Jifan blinked, did you?


    "..." Fang Jifan immediately said: "What are you saying, did you hear it wrong, don''t mess around and wrong people."


    "We heard it all!"


    "The old man heard it too."


    "You still want to deny it."


    "An accident happened, I will kill you, Fang Jifan, to sacrifice to heaven!"


    Everyone yelled in unison, so angry that they were about to vomit blood.


    Your Majesty''s carriage may not be able to catch up.


    What is this called, to have a good birthday, Your Majesty''s birthday... is gone.


    Well, people are outraged...


    I saw Fang Jifan holding his head: "Hey, hey, my head hurts suddenly, it seems that I am going to have a brain disease..."


    But those piercing eyes were still wide open, still staring at Fang Jifan and refused to let go.


    What a terrifying look.


    Really want to kill people and sacrifice to heaven!


    Fang Jifan thought sadly, even the pain in the head didn''t help, it seems... This time, he was really going to be killed by Zhu Houzhao.


    Such a beautiful birthday gift can be counted in thousands of ways, but His Royal Highness the Crown Prince has not let himself go.


    Fang Jifan put on a bitter face, and said in his heart, don''t shout about beating and killing, what are you doing to kill me to sacrifice to heaven, I am still a child... no, there is Fang Zhengqing under me, he is still young, just a child. If he lost his father, how sad he would be, and if he would have any sympathy.


    Everyone still cares more about His Majesty''s safety, and they have been discussing in a hurry. Someone suggested to send Xiaoqi to the direction of the capital to search immediately. Everyone can''t catch up, so just wait here. The capital and Daming Palace, everyone sits in sedan chairs, It takes four hours to go back and forth, um... Wait for these four hours, no matter what, it would be good to see that His Majesty is safe and sound.


    At this time, everyone was exhausted, and some people even sat on the shoulder of the road regardless of their appearance.


    Liu Jian only stared at Fang Jifan with bulging eyes, which made Fang Jifan feel a little nervous.


    Fang Jifan knew he was wrong, so he obediently went to a corner.


    The ministers were still chattering: "It''s too scary. There are no guards around this majesty. If something goes wrong, I will never forgive you."


    "Your Majesty will not return to Beijing... Do you want to send someone to look around?"


    "I always feel uneasy if it falls into the hands of His Royal Highness, nothing will really happen, eh..."


    "Oh my God... why don''t you have a good day, there is always a heart that can''t be finished..."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, Emperor Hongzhi was sitting steadily in the carriage. He closed his eyes, but gradually realized that as long as he didn''t look at the scenery outside, although the carriage was slightly bumpy, sitting on the sofa was fine. frightening.


    So he simply pulled the curtain.


    Looking at the scenery passing by outside, besides being slightly frightened, I felt an impulse to kill.


    Who shall we kill first?


    Which one is easier?


    There are countless thoughts running through my mind.


    Looking back, in this claustrophobic carriage, Emperor Hongzhi raised his eyes and saw Ouyang Zhi.


    Ouyang Zhi looked calm and calm, unmoved by any external interference.


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed and said: "Ouyang Qing''s family, you have a mentor who doesn''t want to live all day long, and I have a son who wants to be killed."


    Ouyang Zhi was silent for a moment: "Your Majesty, you can try not to make a sound, and feel quietly."


    "..."


    Ouyang Zhi continued: "Your Majesty, in fact, my mentor is an extraordinary person. An ordinary person should do extraordinary things. He is sometimes weird. As his student, I will never be able to figure him out. This is the strength of a mentor. , so please Your Majesty don¡¯t blame the teacher, after all, the teacher is still young, sometimes there are things that are ignorant.¡±


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Then have you ever been ignorant?"


    Ouyang Zhi thought for a long time, then shook his head.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help but said: "There was never a time when I was ignorant, even when I was a child, I still behaved like a rite, and it was definitely not like their nonsense."


    Ouyang Zhi fell silent.


    At this moment, God knows if the wheels of the car ran over a big rock quickly, and the car almost flew low in the air.


    Fortunately, the four-wheeled carriage was very stable. Outside, with a bang, it hit the ground again on all four wheels and continued to run over the dirt road.


    Emperor Hongzhi felt his heart lift up, and landed heavily, his body swayed slightly on the sofa.


    I have to say that even with such a huge vibration, sitting in the car is actually quite comfortable as long as the heart is strong and the possibility of overturning is not considered.


    Okay, Emperor Hongzhi... I finally feel like I''m getting used to it.


    He was still in a bad mood, with a livid face, he simply leaned on the sofa, with countless thoughts popping up in his mind.


    And then...


    Actually fell asleep.


    ...


    Countless people are waiting anxiously here on Duantou Road, all of them are worried.


    Someone couldn''t help raising their heads, looking at the big clock in the clock tower, it was still early.


    But... Your Majesty still has no news.


    The waiting time is always slow, and people spend every minute and every second in anxiety.


    Fang Jifan stood on the shoulder of the road, and no one paid attention.


    In fact, the main reason is that no one wants to talk to him.


    To be honest, this made Fang Jifan feel quite lonely.


    Why did you mess yourself up to this point?


    Still because of that hateful guy Zhu Houzhao!


    This guy is a born scumbag.


    Every good thing will be turned into a bad thing by him.


    "coming."


    Suddenly, there was an exclamation from the crowd.


    Fang Jifan looked quickly.


    I saw at the end of the dirt road, I actually saw a person.


    No, to be precise, it was Zhu Houzhao riding a horse in front, followed by a carriage running wildly.


    "..."


    Zhu Houzhao said to the crowd in front: "Get out of the way, get out of the way, and hurry up if you don''t want to die, or you will kill someone."


    "..."


    Obviously, what Zhu Houzhao didn''t expect was that there are really many people who want to be killed here.


    It''s better to be dead and clean, than to be tossed alive to be worse than death!


    A person, with a face ashen, looked at Zhu Houzhao viciously.


    Zhu Houzhao is in good health, but he can''t stand riding the horse for so long. He is so tired that he is about to collapse, and even the sitting horse can''t take it anymore.


    Zhu Houzhao grabbed the horse, turned over and dismounted, and the carriage began to brake continuously, and finally stopped slowly.


    An hour is still a quarter of an hour away.


    Well, converted to one and a half hours.


    It seems that this is definitely not going to the capital. If it is going to and from the capital, it will take four hours and eight hours to go back and forth in a sedan chair on this road. I think the prince and His Majesty only took a circle around the vicinity.


    Well, His Majesty''s dragon body is more important.


    So worried people rushed to the car one after another.


    Liu Jin trembling, his face pale, he seemed to understand something, and now he regrets it even more.


    I really should come here when I¡¯m full, now it¡¯s all right, I might be a starving ghost.


    He was scared to death, but he jumped out of the car and opened the door.


    Ouyang Zhi got out of the car first, and when he got out of the car, he walked in and said, "Your Majesty, we''re here."


    Emperor Hongzhi got out of the car slowly, and was supported by Ouyang Zhi. When he landed, he suddenly felt his legs fluttering, as if... the ground seemed unreal.


    He looked around, Fang Jifan didn''t know where to go, Zhu Houzhao also hid at the end of the crowd.


    Liu Jian and the others finally felt that a suspended heart had regained the feeling of falling to the ground, and all of them showed infinite caring.


    Liu Jian and others bowed down one after another: "Your Majesty... are you safe?"


    Emperor Hongzhi suppressed his face, wanting to say something.


    But in front of the officials, what else can he say.


    After being silent for a long time, Emperor Hongzhi just sighed: "It''s okay."


    Shang Ke means it¡¯s okay, I¡¯m still alive, don¡¯t worry, everyone, it¡¯s fine.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    Liu Jian sighed: "Fortunately, His Majesty came back in time. If, as Fang Jifan said, His Majesty really went to the capital, the ministers would be in a hurry..."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked surprised and said: "Zhen... indeed went to the capital."


    "..."


    Everyone was taken aback.


    how can that be.


    It takes only three quarters to go back and forth?


    You know, it takes us four hours to go back and forth on weekdays.


    In terms of this time, it has been shortened by nearly five times, which is almost the speed of a fast horse.


    Emperor Hongzhi seemed a little unresponsive. He raised his eyes and subconsciously glanced at the clock tower.


    But when I looked at the time, I was actually frightened.


    Actually on the road, Emperor Hongzhi felt that time passed very slowly.


    Nonsense, if anyone is a little frightened, they will feel that the time is very long!


    So for Emperor Hongzhi, this process was particularly long.


    It''s just that when he really looked at the time, he realized that it turned out...all of this was so fast.


    He exhaled.


    Now, there is no temper at all.


    "Your Majesty, are you frightened, do you want to ask the imperial doctor to have a look?"


    Everyone was shocked.


    Your Majesty just went to Beijing for a visit?


    It''s scary how fast this is.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 853： really so amazing

    Chapter 853 is really so amazing


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled bitterly in his heart.


    There must be a little bit of shock, but after a while, I gradually got used to the speed, especially when the car curtain was closed, and I was cut off from the world. In fact... I found out that was the case, I was safe and sound, and I took a nap on the way back Woolen cloth.


    Really speaking...it''s actually quite comfortable.


    Facing the concerned gazes of the ministers, Emperor Hongzhi shook his head and said, "I... have nothing to do, nothing to frighten."


    What can he say?


    He is the emperor, will the emperor be scared to death by the speed of this mere car?


    Liu Jian and others are still very worried.


    Everyone was not reconciled, but since His Majesty said that he was fine, it was not easy to ask His Majesty any more.


    Liu Jian changed his target and said to Ouyang Zhi: "Ouyang Shidu, are you frightened?"


    Well, this is an insinuation.


    If Ouyang Zhi was frightened, then His Majesty must have been frightened too.


    Ouyang Zhi was silent for a moment and said, "I don''t feel anything."


    His tone was flat, without much expression on his face.


    Of course, his voice is unhurried, giving people a calming force.


    no feelings¡­


    Sitting in the car without feeling, three quarters of an hour, like a fast horse, from here to the capital, directly back and forth.


    This...carriage...wouldn''t it be an artifact that can travel 800 miles a day?


    Of course, eight hundred miles a day is definitely an exaggeration, but if you calculate it carefully, the round trip is seventy or eighty miles. Isn¡¯t it possible to walk a hundred miles in this hour?


    If...not considering the time for feeding and sharpening the horses halfway, walking non-stop at twelve hours a day, this is...a thousand miles.


    Of course...Everyone knows that this is impossible, and there must be many other times in the middle, but three hundred miles a day, it can be done.


    This is almost the speed of a fast horse.


    "Your Majesty, is the car bumpy? I see that Your Majesty''s complexion is not good."


    "It''s not bumpy." Emperor Hongzhi replied honestly: "It''s very comfortable."


    Comfortable¡­


    Comfortably able to run so far and so fast.


    In the past.


    These officials have no concept of speed.


    Because speed is important to them who stretch out their clothes and open their mouths when they eat?


    I was on duty, but I got up early in the morning, washed up, had breakfast, and then got into the sedan chair comfortably, and then the bearer swayed me to the office, and I only needed to take a short rest in the sedan chair. It will be worth it.


    But now, it''s different...


    Now the big guys have to obediently come to Xincheng or Daming Palace. The delay is unbearable. Not only that, the whole body feels uncomfortable after sitting in the sedan chair for a long time.


    They are all precious people and cannot stand wronged.


    Can now...


    "Your Majesty... this car..." Liu Jian looked at the car.


    Will it be indecent to ride in a car, he thought to himself, and seemed a little tempted.


    Immediately, he dismissed the idea. What is indecent? Even His Majesty has been in this car. Could it be that His Majesty is indecent?


    "Does this car... have any... problems."


    After all, he is a professional, and his words are very thoughtful.


    "Disadvantages?" Emperor Hongzhi muttered these two words, but he gave Zhu Houzhao a deep gouging look.


    Zhu Houzhao cleverly pretended not to see it, and looked up at the clock tower.


    So Emperor Hongzhi thought hard.


    He really wanted to pick out a little thorn.


    But in fact, he suddenly discovered that all this was futile.


    Compared to Buyu, this dragon cart is actually hung and rubbed against the ground.


    Emperor Hongzhi thought very seriously, and finally accepted his fate, but couldn''t figure it out.


    But he didn''t want to boast about how good the carriage was, and he still had a bit of hatred in his heart.


    But at this time, a group of eunuchs hastily came with a step.


    Xiao Jing is obviously a person with eyes, so he has to prepare a driver for His Majesty.


    After all, there is still a distance from Daming Palace.


    Emperor Hongzhi felt a kind feeling in his heart when he saw this step.


    The carriage...it''s too much trouble.


    "Go back to the palace first."


    All the ministers lead the decree.


    Fang Jifan hid in an unknown corner and kept winking at Zhu Houzhao.


    Zhu Houzhao also seemed to feel a little too much.


    He has this temperament, he doesn''t care about the consequences in everything, and he doesn''t know it''s going to be bad until he has played with fire.


    Emperor Hongzhi has entered Buyu.


    Buyu was lifted up by more than a dozen eunuchs.


    Emperor Hongzhi was suspended in the air.


    This step is naturally comfortable to sit on.


    But¡­


    suddenly¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi felt something was wrong.


    Ok¡­


    How should I put it, no matter what sitting posture he changed, he always felt that it was not comfortable enough. He kept adjusting his sitting posture, but he still felt a little stiff. Not only that, when the eunuchs moved up and down, there were still some ups and downs. The ups and downs are not obvious, but you can still feel it.


    the most important is¡­


    too slow.


    He watched the scenery passing by in front of his eyes bit by bit... Maintaining a strange sitting posture, he felt a sense of urgency inexplicably.


    This... When will I be able to return to Fengtian Temple.


    The ministers followed behind, and now they felt much more comfortable, as if everyone was taking a walk in the courtyard.


    But who noticed the anxiety on Emperor Hongzhi''s face.


    Sitting in the carriage, Emperor Hongzhi really missed Buyu, but now that he is really sitting in Buyu, he always feels that everything is short of breath.


    He was patient, didn''t make a sound, and deliberately closed his eyes and sat on the Buyu to doze off. After a long time, he opened his eyes again...


    Uh¡­


    The fact is a bit embarrassing, he found that, in fact, he only walked a small distance.


    Emperor Hongzhi also found that he couldn''t bear the slow speed.


    If it was a horse-drawn carriage, I¡¯m afraid it would have arrived at Daming Gate long ago.


    Hey¡­


    He sighed inwardly, comforting himself, there are benefits to being slow, um... yes.


    Like everyone, after driving a car, he may miss the joy of driving three times by himself. But once he actually started the three jumps, the gap between them was completely exposed.


    I don¡¯t know how long I walked slowly.


    Emperor Hongzhi felt a little backache.


    Why hasn¡¯t it arrived yet?


    Time passed too long.


    How many roads are there, what a waste of time.


    But the eunuchs below were already out of breath.


    This made Emperor Hongzhi unable to bear to blame them so that they could speed up.


    After much difficulty, I finally reached Daming Gate.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Put me down, I will walk into the palace."


    "Your Majesty, you..." Xiao Jing looked worried.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked like he couldn''t refuse.


    The eunuchs had no choice but to put Emperor Hongzhi down.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn¡¯t sit in a car right now, but at this point, he really couldn¡¯t sit. He might as well just walk, walking is better than sitting.


    He walked forward with his hands behind his back. The officials were puzzled, but they all exchanged glances behind him.


    He breathed a sigh of relief when he arrived at Fengtian Hall and Emperor Hongzhi was enthroned.


    At this moment, he suddenly began to miss the smell of the sofa, and sitting in the car, the feeling of the slight bumps and shakes was actually... pretty good.


    All the ministers stood still.


    Emperor Hongzhi was thoughtful, he subconsciously said: "What are you discussing today?"


    The officials were taken aback...


    "..."


    After the silence, Liu Jian left the shift and said with a wry smile: "Your Majesty, today is His Majesty''s birthday, and the ministers are here to congratulate you, so we don''t discuss matters today."


    "Ah." Only then did Emperor Hongzhi think of it: "So that''s how it is, um, today is my birthday, and the crown prince and Fang Jifan sent congratulatory gifts to me..."


    Zhu Houzhao bowed down at the right time and said: "Father, the wishes of mere ministers are nothing."


    Fang Jifan was a little guilty, and his speech became unsmooth: "Your Majesty, this... this ceremony is mainly due to the filial piety of His Royal Highness, my son... my son..."


    "Huh!" Emperor Hongzhi said, "99,929 taels of silver, you have just tossed a car. No matter how good this car is, why should it be so expensive?"


    "Your Majesty, it''s because it''s specially made." Fang Jifan said: "It takes a special craftsman to model it, and each component takes a lot of effort. The waste materials used for testing alone can pile up a house. But Now that I have experience...if I build another one, the price will be cheaper, I think, even if it is as noble as His Majesty''s dragon chariot, it is only a few thousand taels of silver."


    "Really?" Emperor Hongzhi was taken aback, "I see."


    Fang Jifan said: "If it is the third or fourth car, the price will be even cheaper. Of course, if it is not a dragon car, but an ordinary car, it is not covered with rhinoceros skin, but cowhide, and it is not covered with platinum. But for just one coat of paint, I thought... the price might only be a hundred taels, or even...it could be lower. My son and the crown prince are mainly for His Majesty, so they spared no expense."


    Fang Jifan had no way to explain the scale effect to a non-professional like Emperor Hongzhi.


    However, Emperor Hongzhi obviously understood what he said.


    Emperor Hongzhi said leisurely: "Really?"


    He couldn''t help sneering: "The crown prince is really hateful just now. I am sitting in this car, and the crown prince blindly makes people speed up. What is the meaning of this?"


    After all, it was time to question the guilt afterwards. Zhu Houzhao shrugged his head professionally and said, "I will die."


    Emperor Hongzhi put on a straight face, and snorted coldly: "Build ten dragon chariots to enter the palace tomorrow, otherwise there will be no mercy."


    Calculated in this way, the cost of ten cars does not seem to be high.


    It made me break into a cold sweat, and of course I need some compensation now.


    The most important thing is that the empress dowager is old and can''t stand the bumps. If she travels, the carriage will go slower, which is more comfortable.


    As for me...


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed in his heart, this car is indeed very useful, it seems... can''t do without this car.


    This car...is really comfortable to sit on.


    Especially inside, you can also work, saving trouble and speed.


    Hundred officials were stunned and looked at each other in blank dismay.


    They first heard Fang Jifan say a hundred taels of silver, and then heard His Majesty say that ten cars would be needed to enter the palace.


    Many people feel a little strange in their hearts, and their moods are complicated.


    Is this car...really so amazing?


    It''s clear that His Majesty doesn''t even want to sit on Buyu.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 854： a great change

    Chapter 854 A Great Change


    Fang Jifan dared to say no, he was still in shock.


    If His Majesty makes a slight mistake, it will be bad. Such a big pot, even if you want to shake it, you won''t be able to get rid of it.


    Finally, there is no danger...


    He hurriedly said: "I obey the order, ten cars, no, twenty cars, how many cars does your majesty want, how many cars do you have?"


    Emperor Hongzhi immediately looked at Zhu Houzhao with bad eyes.


    "You''re so big, you don''t know what''s important?"


    "I..." Zhu Houzhao kept silent: "Old Fang said that it is extremely luxurious, three hundred... three hundred and sixty degrees, and all aspects of care..."


    He tried hard to remember...


    "..."


    Fang Jifan was a little confused.


    Did I say that?


    Is this what I said?


    Fang Jifan, would I say such a thing?


    Even if I said it, I¡¯m just doing business, of course there¡¯s nothing to say, but you still believe it?


    Are you stupid?


    "In short!" Zhu Houzhao said: "It''s just that this car is safe and sound. My son is thinking that my father has never ridden a horse in his life. He sits on a step and does not work hard..."


    The more he spoke, the lower his voice became under the gaze of Emperor Hongzhi. He felt inexplicably that the back of his head was chilly...


    Finally said: "I have thought it over, this car, I have 50% of the shares, I am willing to honor my father and emperor 30%, long live my emperor!"


    50%...shares...


    Emperor Hongzhi gasped.


    It''s okay if Zhu Houzhao doesn''t talk about it.


    Hear it like this.


    He suddenly understood something, that car...


    Yes, this car...he has experienced it.


    It is much more comfortable than a Buyu, so compared to a Buyu carried by dozens of people, it is naturally much more comfortable than a sedan chair.


    What did Fang Jifan say, a car can be built with a hundred taels, if so, who would still sit in a sedan chair?


    The carriage is used as a birthday gift today, the intention behind it...


    Ganqing, these two guys actually made the deal on my head.


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    These are two little wolves, there is nothing they dare not do.


    Fang Jifan also lost his confidence: "I have also thought about it, and I am willing to give 20%."


    "Hmph!" Emperor Hongzhi sneered and said, "Building a car? You know the money in your head every day. What''s the use of asking for so much money? You always think about making money. Those who are in the top position should put virtue first!"


    "Yes, yes!" Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan were ashamed and nodded.


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed unceasingly, and glanced at the shocked ministers: "The congratulations are over, let''s go back first."


    Liu Jian and others did not dare to be negligent, so they said long live and left.


    Seeing that all the ministers have dispersed.


    As relatives, Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan need to stay.


    Later, the palace will sing an opera to celebrate the birthday.


    Emperor Hongzhi put on a straight face, squinted his eyes, and said after a long time: "Fang Qing''s family..."


    "My son is here."


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed for a moment: "Can you make money by building cars?"


    Fang Jifan said: "How is your Majesty''s experience?"


    Emperor Hongzhi thought for a while: "Not bad."


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty, since even Your Majesty thinks it is good, then there are so many people who ride sedan chairs in this world, they must also feel comfortable. Those who are willing to hire people to carry sedan chairs, one car, one hundred and two, for them As far as it is concerned, it is not a problem."


    "Besides..." Fang Jifan paused and said: "This car may not only be used by officials and wealthy households. I have thought about it. At that time, the sofa can be withdrawn and a small stool can be replaced inside. The carriage can be longer. It is not a problem to stuff a dozen people inside, the distance between the new city and the old city is quite far, if you sell it to a car dealer, and let the car dealer go back and forth between the two cities, the common people only need to spend a little money to travel, how can it be? Isn¡¯t it good? Also, in the future, this new city will also need to build countless criss-crossing roads, and the roads are also far away. Many craftsmen may live in remote places, and they cannot be allowed to walk for one or two hours a day to go to work. This, going back and forth can not only save time, but also save them from tiring on the way."


    Fang Jifan continued to speak eloquently: "This car can be modified again, just like ceramic tiles. In the past, two-wheeled vehicles not only could not carry too much cargo, but also were not stable enough. When bumped, the porcelain pots on the car would not Everything is broken? Wouldn¡¯t it be good to use this cart to pull it.¡±


    "Thinking about it, the future sales will be considerable, please rest assured, Your Majesty."


    Fang Jifan''s analysis was very good. Emperor Hongzhi nodded and sighed: "I never thought that there is such knowledge here. It''s so good. I don''t want your 20% shares. The crown prince''s 30% shares. Temporarily store here with me..."


    Fang Jifan said immediately: "Your Majesty, my son is willing to offer 20% of the shares, and please accept it with a smile. Your Majesty should not just look down on your son."


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t understand the gesture of the chasing son giving money.


    It can be seen that Fang Jifan has made up his mind.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help but sigh with emotion, this Fang Ji...is a loyal and honest person after all.


    Unfortunately, my son...why didn''t he learn this?


    Emperor Hongzhi cheered up and said: "Since this is the case, I will be disrespectful."


    Thinking about the future internal money, Emperor Hongzhi is in a good mood because he has another source of income.


    At least, I felt a little bit of comfort in my heart.


    only¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi bared his teeth suddenly: "Zhu Houzhao!"


    "What?" Zhu Houzhao was still kneeling on the ground, thinking in his heart, it seems that he made a wedding dress for someone else?


    As soon as he raised his head, he saw his father''s murderous aura, and his heart suddenly turned cold.


    Emperor Hongzhi sternly said: "How long has it been since I punished you?"


    Zhu Houzhao said with a busy and pitiful look: "My son..."


    "It seems that your tail is up to the sky, isn''t it?" Emperor Hongzhi was murderous.


    Zhu Houzhao tremblingly: "Don''t dare!"


    Emperor Hongzhi snorted coldly: "And next time, I have the right to pretend that I don''t have your son..."


    Zhu Houzhao quickly said yes, with great sincerity and fear.


    Zhu Houzhao did not dare to act or not to act, this time he really went too far.


    Emperor Hongzhi then said: "Let''s go to Renshou Palace, the Empress Dowager has prepared a family banquet."


    ¡­


    Fang Jifan left after eating and watching the show in Renshou Palace. Zhu Houzhao didn''t dare to stay in Renshou Palace for a long time, so he took the opportunity to follow Fang Jifan out.


    He shrugged his head: "It was so dangerous just now."


    "You asked for it!" Fang Jifan didn''t feel any sympathy for him.


    Zhu Houzhao said angrily: "It''s not you who said that the temperature is more than 360 degrees, caring for you and ensuring safety. Since you can''t die, why should I let the emperor see the world?"


    Fang Jifan said: "That''s a lie, if you don''t lie like this, who will buy our car?"


    "..."


    Zhu Houzhao never imagined that there is still this trick in it.


    He wanted to cry but said without tears: "This time, I''m so lucky, I got a car properly, and in the end, everything was cheaper for my father."


    Fang Jifan was smiling, and said with his hands behind his back: "How much profit can the car make? It''s more than a hundred taels of silver. I hired labor, iron smelting, wood making, painting, and the leather. After countless processes, It would be nice to sell a car with a profit of ten taels of silver, although the profit is considerable, but think about it, who is willing to spend more than one hundred taels of silver to buy a car at once?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Fang Jifan smiled and said: "The bank, the car loan, this is the real profit, sit on the ground and collect the money, as long as the loan is released, Your Highness is afraid that there will be no money?"


    "Also, after having this carriage for commuting, His Highness''s third ring road is also seven or eight miles away from here. It used to be a little farther, but after the road is repaired, there is a special passenger car to commute back and forth. It used to be an hour. The way to go now only needs a stick of incense to get there, His Highness is still afraid that the land in his hand will not be sold?"


    Zhu Houzhao was silent for a long time, seemed to be in deep thought, then suddenly took a breath, and said in surprise: "There are still these doorways inside."


    "There are many ways." Fang Jifan continued with squinted eyes: "Your Majesty now owns 50% of the shares in this car. By then, this car will definitely become a fashion. Think about it, even His Majesty, who is ninety-five years old, will ride in this car. As the saying goes Speaking of the above and below, will there be people in the sedan chair in the future? Your Highness forgot, this car still needs to be pulled by horses. This horse, haha, in the desert, everything is lacking, except for horses. We take them in Having brought in so many Tatars and absorbed so many refugees, how many horses will be needed in the entire pass in the future, if you want to buy horses, don¡¯t you have to find us?¡±


    Zhu Houzhao''s eyes were already shining, and the little chicken nodded and said: "It makes sense, why didn''t I think of it."


    Fang Jifan thought in his heart, if it weren''t for our kindness, Fang Jifan, talking about the ability to earn money, would it be more than these?


    Naturally, making money is only secondary.


    The appearance of the four-wheeled carriage will drive the ironmaking and machinery industries. Once the large-scale manufacture of the carriage begins, how much labor can be absorbed in the future, and what the carriage brings is time saving and the development of roads. Behind this, and What kind of change will it bring about.


    In the future... many things will change.


    Perhaps many people have not realized that a revolution has quietly begun.


    But once it starts, it will be mighty and unstoppable.


    Back to Xishan, thinking of a very important matter, Fang Jifan suddenly felt a headache.


    It''s just less than a day, it seems... I have more than 20 students.


    Accepting students is not a big problem, the big problem is that these people are nobles.


    The circle of nobles is the most chaotic.


    It will be in later generations that the term "your circle is really chaotic" will come into being.


    It can be seen that this has existed since ancient times.


    Because the nobles are in the minority, they generally like to marry each other in the circle, so, whose aunt married whose cousin, whose cousin married whose cousin, and so on... really Commonplace.


    Really want to pick it up, and finally everyone finds out that this seniority is dazzling.


    And now...Fang Jifan is facing such a predicament.


    Some people, his uncle is his disciple, but he is Fang Jifan''s disciple, and...


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help but get dizzy when he thought of this messy relationship, but His Majesty has already issued an order, and it seems... he can only bite the bullet and accept disciples.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 855： man of conscience

    Chapter 855 A man of conscience


    So, Fang Jifan found an auspicious day for the zodiac.


    Firecrackers are crackling in this house.


    Fang Jifan bathed and changed his clothes, and held a big ceremony to accept his disciples.


    Twenty-two children knelt under the hall, while Fang Jifan sat high on the chair and drank tea.


    The more apprentices there are, the more Fang Jifan feels that he should be reserved and look calm.


    All the disciples saluted.


    Then, the gift of repair was presented.


    These gifts of confinement were all sent by Zhu Houzhao and various trustees.


    Fang Jifan has always felt that society needs progress, even if it is discounted, giving some copper coins, or gold and silver, is better than giving some bacon.


    But this is impossible.


    He looked at the simple and innocent children next to him, and couldn''t help feeling, thinking back then, I was as pure as them. Unexpectedly, in just a few years, I am no longer a child.


    Fang Jifan coughed: "After entering our school, from now on, you need to study hard, as if you are a teacher...ah, no, just like your senior brother, study hard, behave well, and what you say for the teacher is what you say." , Do you understand everything?"


    "Why?" Xu Pengju was stunned.


    "..." Fang Jifan gave birth to the idea of ??killing chickens and monkeys.


    "Don''t ask why!" Fang Jifan snapped.


    Xu Pengju looked confused: "Why are you not allowed to ask?"


    Zhu Zaimo said sharply: "Xu Pengju, shut up."


    Xu Pengju seemed to be afraid of Zhu Zaimo, so he hurriedly kept silent, but he was still thinking...why.


    Under the guidance of the nanny, the children performed the disciple ceremony, hugged their hands, and bowed to each other.


    This ceremony is considered completed.


    Fang Jifan stood up and looked at the boys: "From now on, I will be your benefactor, and you have many senior brothers, including Senior Brother Ouyang, Senior Brother Liu, Senior Brother Tang and Senior Brother Wang..."


    Fang Jifan paused for a moment, and then said: "Wait, wait, wait. All in all, since you entered our sect, the first rule of this sect is to treat your master like your father, and you will be what you say for your master. It doesn¡¯t matter if you have some conflicts, take your time, as a teacher, I will slowly educate you. Secondly, I, Fang Jifan, hope that you can be a good person like your senior brothers. Just like a teacher, you must know loyalty and etiquette , know the shame!"


    "Okay, there''s nothing else to say." Fang Jifan shook his head.


    Playing with a group of brats is like hitting mosquitoes with a cannon, it¡¯s really boring.


    Shaking his head, he left.


    Earning money is important.


    Out of the courtyard, Fang Jifan was about to leave, he led the horse, and was about to turn over and face him, when he saw a human being: "Nephew Fang Xian."


    Fang Jifan raised his head.


    Then I saw Zhang Mao walking quickly.


    Fang Jifan smiled at him and said, "Zhang Shibo, did you not go to sacrifice today?"


    Zhang Mao just hummed, noncommittal: "Come, come, I have something to talk to you."


    Fang Jifan nodded, and led the horse on foot obediently.


    Zhang Mao sighed and said: "There is one thing, the old man is not complaining. After thinking about it, I still have to come to you. You know my second child. Although he is not as successful as Zhang Xin, he can be regarded as a child in the Xiaoqi camp. He is proficient in horse bow and horse, and he has done his duty. He is such a son, Zhang Zixian, you have seen it before."


    Fang Jifan was ashamed: "My apprentice."


    "That''s right, Zhang Xin, the old man really wants to break his leg. Why is he so bold and dares to bring the child here, but what can the old man do? "


    He sighed endlessly: "Actually, many people are not...sincerely unwilling to let their children come to study with you, but...they are still children... Forget it, let''s not talk about it. What the old man means is that this Zixian has already done it for you It''s time for the teacher''s ceremony."


    Fang Jifan nodded: "That''s right."


    Zhang Mao patted Fang Jifan on the shoulder: "But there is one thing, the old man didn''t think it through, and he couldn''t sleep well anyway. The old man said, don''t think the old man is thick-skinned."


    "Where, where, among the uncles, Zhang Shibo has the thinnest skin."


    Zhang Mao laughed loudly and shook his head: "Of course, otherwise, why does His Majesty only believe in this old man? Not everyone is qualified to go to this sacrifice."


    Fang Jifan agrees very much.


    Because it is the truth.


    It is Wei Guogong who presides over the Xiaoling Mausoleum in Nanjing, and Wei Guogong''s status goes without saying. And the person who presided over the tombs of the capital is Zhang Mao. Others may think that sacrifices are nothing but sacrifices, but in this era, sacrifices are actually the most important thing. Rong, that is to say, the most important thing for a country is to sacrifice ancestors and fight wars. Wars are related to the survival of the country, and sacrifices are related to discipline, etiquette, and the orthodoxy of the regime.


    The ancestors of China practiced ancestor worship. Most of them did not believe in ghosts and gods. If there were ghosts and gods, then the ghosts and gods must be the heroic spirits of their ancestors. There is nothing in this world that is more important than their ancestors. It''s important.


    Fang Jifan said in admiration: "Zhang Shibo, I have always admired you for being so trusted by His Majesty, and what a sage His Majesty is. You can see Shibo''s virtue, which is enough to be admirable."


    Zhang Mao laughed loudly: "Boy, your mouth is really clever. Okay, I will tell the truth... I heard that you gave Ouyang Zhi and the others five acres of land in Xincheng."


    "Yes." Fang Jifan nodded.


    Zhang Maodao: "That''s right, they are your disciples, right? Because they are disciples, you have given them five acres of land. Isn''t that child Zhang Zixian also your disciple? This land..."


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    There are many routines in the city.


    Fang Jifan sighed: "To be honest, I''m poor..."


    "Forget it, forget it, I won''t embarrass you, let''s not talk about it..." Zhang Mao blushed.


    Turn around to leave.


    Fang Jifan felt his conscience was uneasy: "Wait a minute."


    Zhang Mao looked at Fang Jifan hesitantly.


    Fang Jifan said sternly: "Yes! But, you must not tell others that it is five acres of land."


    It¡¯s rare to be generous, although Fang Jifan¡¯s heart hurts a little because of the loss of one hundred thousandth of the land, but after all, Fang Jifan is a man of conscience.


    Zhang Huan''s eyebrows picked: "Okay, okay, okay, I really want to beat ... No, I feel bad for you at the beginning."


    Fang Jifan thought in his heart, Zhang Mao is the most respectable person, but today he came to ask for land from himself. Could it be that the British government...is so hard-pressed?


    But if you think about it carefully, the Fang family back then was not much better. They sold everything and didn¡¯t have much assets. The hereditary nobles, on the surface, are beautiful, but in fact, the income is only so much, but the ostentation can¡¯t be small. People look down on it, so spending money is like running water.


    Fang Jifan said conveniently: "Shi Bo, do you want to earn money?"


    Zhang Mao narrowed his eyes: "I will not do anything that violates the king''s law."


    Fang Jifan shook his head: "No, no, I have to ask for your help to earn money in an open and honest way."


    Zhang Mao was silent for a long time: "Tell me about it."


    Fang Jifan said: "Recently... Beijing has been flooded, and land prices have plummeted again, isn''t it?"


    "Yes." Zhang Mao frowned, he wanted to cry but had no tears, the Zhang family had quite a few mansions in Beijing.


    Fang Jifan smiled and said: "Help my nephew to collect it. My nephew can''t come forward for this matter. You have to go, but it has to be done quietly. It must be kept secret. I set a maximum price. Anyway, besides offering sacrifices, the uncle I''m also idle, how much can I charge...how much..."


    Zhang Mao said in surprise: "The land of the capital is becoming more and more worthless now, nephew, you have to think clearly, come, come, let me tell you about this real estate market..."


    Zhang Mao has become an expert in the real estate market.


    In fact, with the emergence of new towns, there are now many experts in the real estate market in Beijing, and everyone can talk about the location, school district, urban construction, and roads.


    People are forced out.


    Nobody paid attention to this before.


    But now...but all merchants, ministers of civil and military affairs, and nobles gather together to study this.


    Zhang Mao followed a group of people and joined in the fun. He pursed his lips: "The capital is now an old city. Countless officials and wealthy households usually come to the new city. How many people are willing to buy properties in the new city? Once the population is lost... By the way, there is also a school..."


    Halfway through speaking, his face became weird.


    Isn¡¯t Fang Jifan in front of you the mother¡¯s culprit?


    He looked at Fang Jifan strangely: "Don''t talk about it, I''m going to fight with the axe, the old man might as well go back and beat that dog-like thing Zhang Xin."


    He paused: "It''s easy to do what you asked me to do. In the capital, there are still people who are familiar with my old Zhang''s family? With my eyes closed, I also know where there is a stone and who lives in that alley, but , what do you want the capital¡¯s land to do?¡±


    Fang Jifan thought hard: "Rescue the people of the world!"


    "..." Zhang Mao didn''t understand, but he vaguely felt that Fang Jifan was sharpening his knife again. God knows whose head this machete was chopped off this time.


    Looking at Zhang Mao suspiciously.


    Fang Jifan laughed out loud, almost crying.


    Tears slipped from the corners of his eyes.


    Seeing Fang Jifan laughing, Zhang Mao also laughed.


    But Fang Jifan thought in his heart.


    Others thought that Fang Jifan was joking.


    Thought that our Jifan was skinning and cramping, and used all means.


    But... who knows... What Fang Jifan thinks about in his heart is just a meal for countless people.


    So Fang Jifan laughed like a joke, but the tears were real. This is not tears of laughter, but tears of laughter.


    "You can rest assured about this matter, the old man will help my nephew no matter what."


    Fang Jifan nodded: "I''m sorry."


    He immediately got on his horse and bid farewell to Zhang Mao.


    Zhang Mao couldn''t help asking: "Where is my nephew going?"


    Fang Jifan dropped a sentence: "Sell the house!"


    Zhang Mao watched Fang Jifan mount his horse and leave in a hurry.


    Can''t help shaking his head.


    This kid...


    Something unclear...


    His smile just now seemed to imply something.


    Hey¡­


    Zhang Mao sighed.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Thanks to the new leader "Fisherman ‡Þ", sometimes I am tired of writing. Looking at the names of the readers of the leader, the tiger is very pleased. In the eyes of the tiger, the bosses are like adding fragrance and red sleeves, and they can always make the tiger write , refreshed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 856： Heaven-defying talent

    Chapter 856 Heaven-defying talent


    Manpower has obviously become the top priority of Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan. They found that people seem to be needed everywhere.


    Every time they toss, they need countless people, but the demand for manpower is becoming more and more unsatisfactory.


    Fang Jifan seemed very helpless.


    Zhu Houzhao even wished he could go to the countryside and tied people up one by one.


    If he didn''t think the kidnapping was too inefficient, he would really be able to do such things.


    In early summer, the whole new city becomes even busier.


    Hundreds of thousands of people, either in workshops, or building houses and paving roads, and then His Majesty the Emperor drove to the Forbidden City for a tour. Countless imperial guards were mighty, accompanied by officials and officials, and made a round trip. Orders have been coming in a steady stream.


    For Fang Jifan, the comfort of this carriage is actually far inferior to that of a car, but in everything, I am afraid of comparison.


    In comparison, all the current means of transportation have become insignificant.


    According to Fang Jifan''s plan, the bank launched the car loan business.


    Ten taels of silver down payment, monthly payment, economical, only need to repay seven or eight taels of silver in one month, even ordinary wealthy households can afford it.


    Although many people have opinions on Fang Jifan, but...


    Under the trend of quality of life, many people are still flocking to it.


    Fang Jifan ordered people to put up a large billboard on the road in Xincheng, with a lifelike carriage on it, extremely domineering.


    If it wasn''t for the fear of being caught and beheaded, Fang Jifan even wanted to draw a bust of Emperor Hongzhi on it, with a thumbs up in front of the carriage.


    It is said that for the sake of profit and expansion, capital can ignore any laws in the world, but Fang Jifan disagrees with this, obviously he is very law-abiding.


    Fang Jifan never dared to paint the portrait of His Majesty the Emperor. This involved Fang Jifan''s deep respect for Emperor Hongzhi, and at the same time... he was afraid of death.


    Fang Jifan had someone paint a portrait of the British Duke Zhang Mao.


    The painting was done by Franji, who used the method of perspective and composition, and also painted it with oil paint. The Zhang Shibo in the painting is very kind, but lifelike. He shouted at the corner of his mouth, stood in front of the car, raised his thumb, and had a sense of joy on his face. .


    Franji''s paintings did not receive much recognition in Daming.


    The ancients paid more attention to the charm than to the techniques of landscapes and figures.


    This painting looks so similar... It''s not advanced at first glance.


    But since it''s an advertisement, Fang Jifan doesn''t care about other people''s feelings, as long as you recognize it.


    Every official who comes to Xincheng will inevitably stop here. They know each other, but who is the person in the painting? They are very familiar. After careful consideration, oh, it is...


    Zhang Mao stood under the huge advertisement with his hands behind his back. He was silent for a long time.


    It''s quite similar, no, it''s too similar! Even the nose hairs are clearly visible.


    Zhang Mao''s face was cloudy and uncertain. For a long time, he only sighed silently, and then obviously pretended not to see, and left quietly.


    Perhaps from the time when he rolled up his sleeves to beat up Fang Jifan, all of this is doomed today.


    ...


    Champa.


    The sky is blue and cloudless. In this hot summer, many people just wear bamboo hats and short shirts.


    Wang Shouren did not go to lecture today, but was recruited by Fang Jinglong to the government office in Champa.


    Fang Jinglong inspected Jiaozhi and arrived in Champa, but now, facing his son''s prot¨¦g¨¦, Fang Jinglong''s eyes sparkled, and he couldn''t help saying: "You cultivated all these lands?"


    "Yes." Wang Shouren paused, and then said again: "A total of 100,000 hectares have been reclaimed, and hundreds of thousands of dans of grain have been harvested."


    Fang Jinglong''s eyes suddenly brightened a little, and he stared and said: "In addition to other grain fields, it is enough for the army, but you have worked hard."


    Wang Shouren saluted Fang Jinglong as a disciple, and said humbly: "This is what students should do."


    Fang Jinglong glanced at Wang Shouren appreciatively, with a gratifying smile on his lips, he said: "It seems that if there is a bumper harvest this year, the old man can rest easy. Not only is it enough to supply the shortage in the army, but there is also so much surplus food. Credit for you."


    Wang Shouren''s face didn''t change much, and he looked very stable.


    Even if he was praised, he didn''t show his face.


    This even gave Fang Jinglong a little illusion.


    This kid is obviously just his own grandson, but there is nothing in his words and deeds that I can underestimate.


    Jifan''s disciples are really freaks one after another.


    After a moment of silence, Wang Shouren glanced at Fang Jinglong and said, "I don''t know... Master, did you get a letter from your mentor?"


    "Yes." Fang Jinglong nodded, and then said, "Why?"


    Wang Shouren sighed, and finally showed a bit of gloom, and said: "The students sent letters every month, but there is no news so far. I''m afraid that something happened to the teacher, but this Jiaozhi is thousands of miles away from the capital, and the news is blocked... "


    Fang Jinglong smiled wryly and said: "Your mentor, he may be busy, you don''t have to worry about him, he is fine now."


    Wang Shouren heaved a sigh of relief: "The teacher''s temperament has always been like this. The students are used to it. When he is in the mood, he can write three or four letters to the students. If he is not in the mood, he may not have a letter for half a year."


    "Haha..." Fang Jinglong could only hide his embarrassment with a big laugh: "Jifan..."


    Forget it, there seems to be nothing to explain, does he not know what kind of temperament his mentor is? Fang Jifan is such a person, what else can he say?


    Fang Jinglong then changed the subject, stroked his beard and said, "Let''s go, go and see the land you led people to reclaim... Reclaiming and planting food is a first effort. It''s really strange, the army also reclaimed, why didn''t it achieve such results? ?¡±


    Wang Shouren just nodded, but didn''t say much. He is a person who doesn''t like to boast about his achievements.


    ¡­


    On this day, Emperor Hongzhi called Fang Jifan into the palace.


    Fang Jifan entered Fengtian Hall, just in time to see Emperor Hongzhi leaning over his desk, holding a memorial in his hand, frowning silently.


    Fang Jifan stepped forward and saluted: "Your Majesty..."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "I heard that the portrait of the British Duke Zhang Mao was actually hung on the entrance of Xincheng."


    "Yes." Fang Jifan felt a little guilty, and quickly said: "My son and Zhang Shibo, named uncles and nephews, are actually father and son. My son is thinking, he won''t be offended. If His Majesty doesn''t like it, my son will withdraw now." .¡±


    Fang Jifan thought in his heart, if the British Duke is removed, then he will have to go to my own father.


    Emperor Hongzhi was noncommittal, but said: "It is said that many people have already ordered the carriage."


    "Yes." Fang Jifan said: "There have been more than a thousand orders, and the craftsmen are training. Now the production is not enough, and it can''t be delivered in less than a month. However, this carriage is still being ordered, my son. That''s what bothers me."


    Emperor Hongzhi felt relieved after hearing this, but in a blink of an eye he forgot that the British Duke Zhang Mao was still hanging at the entrance of the new city.


    He smiled and said: "In Siam, something happened, and it was sent this morning."


    He tapped on the copybook.


    "When did Siam have new disciples?"


    "What?" Fang Jifan was a little confused.


    Emperor Hongzhi put his hand on the imperial case and said: "There are new students in Siam, who are preaching new learning everywhere, but the envoys of the Siamese country came to sue, saying that these disciples made a lot of trouble, and even fought with many monks. conflict."


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help but smiled wryly and said: "I don''t know anything about this."


    "These people are all disciples of Wang Qing''s family, right?" Emperor Hongzhi said.


    Fang Jifan was also speechless.


    Wang Shouren was in Champa, and it is said that he had 3,000 disciples. God knows how many disciples he recruited for these 3,000 disciples.


    For this eccentric student, Fang Jifan...has complicated feelings.


    It''s Ouyang Zhi''s peace of mind!


    Fang Jifan said: "I don''t know much about learning, but I think that this is a matter of Siam, and it is my duty to promote the holy learning and educate the Quartet."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded and said: "Yes, but in the past, there was no effect at all. Now that the effect is so great, I am a little worried. This Wang Shouren is indeed a talent. He is very suitable for teaching and educating people."


    Fang Jifan thought in his heart that Wang Shouren was not only good at teaching and educating people, but because he had too many students, he was more outstanding in education, covering up all other talents.


    Fang Jifan said with a sneer: "Wang Boan, although... he is not eye-catching among the disciples of the ministers, and his temperament is not very good, but... Your Majesty, the ministers think..."


    He wanted to say something nice for Wang Shouren.


    Wang Shouren in history is indeed too upright, but in fact he did not do well. Even if he has the talent against the sky, it is not an exaggeration to say that he is depressed and unsuccessful.


    After all, everyone doesn''t like his temper.


    As a mentor, Fang Jifan felt obliged to brag about him and make his image better.


    But just as the words were about to come out, Xiao Jing came outside: "Your Majesty, the cabinet ministers... have arrived."


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced at Fang Jifan: "Jifan, sit aside, come, give Fang Qing a seat."


    The **** took Jindun, and Fang Jifan sat down.


    The three of Liu Jian entered the hall, appearing to be in a hurry. The three bowed down and said, "I have seen Your Majesty."


    Emperor Hongzhi said with a gentle smile, "The three gentlemen, you are here early today."


    Liu Jian frowned and said: "Yunnan sent an urgent report... saying that there is a locust plague in Yunnan."


    Locust plague...


    The smile on Emperor Hongzhi''s lips disappeared immediately, and the center of his brows furrowed.


    He stared at Liu Jian, and said seriously: "How is the disaster now?"


    "We are trying our best to provide disaster relief." Liu Jian smiled wryly: "The officials and others are also planning to mobilize food for emergency needs. This Yunnan is a mixed population of Han and local people. Once there is a shortage of food...the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded his head and said solemnly: "Yes, there is no shortage of food in Yunnan. In recent years, Yunnan, Guangxi, Guizhou and other places... Speaking of it... I am indeed a little worried."


    Emperor Hongzhi¡¯s concern was that there was not enough food for the generals stationed in the southwest area. In order to solve the food problem, the imperial court had to spend a lot of energy recruiting people to deliver food.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 857： make a big vote

    Chapter 857 Do a big vote


    It seems that many places where food cannot be self-sufficient are often barren mountains and wild mountains, very remote. Once the imperial court wants to transport food, the loss of the road is huge.


    Now that there is a catastrophe in Yunnan, the imperial court has to adjust grain.


    This year, although the imperial court is in a good year, to adjust grain, it is inevitable to recruit a large number of civilians. The consumption of this is really astonishing.


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed, and said: "Hurry up and adjust the grain, don''t delay."


    But Liu Jian thought about it and seemed hesitant.


    After a long silence, Liu Jian said: "Your Majesty, I have a message."


    Emperor Hongzhi stared at Liu Jian.


    Liu Jiandao: "Fang Duwei has done great merit since he offered sweet potatoes and potatoes. Over the years, the imperial court began to promote his potatoes and sweet potatoes, but...the ministers found that because of the large-scale harvest and the price of grains, This caused many gentry to think that grain was too cheap, and they might not be able to get the income they deserved if they rented out their own land. As a result, many fields were abandoned, leaving many young adults unable to Rent and grow land, and they have to leave their homes and become refugees. Fortunately, these refugees are not without places to resettle, there are as many as tens of thousands of refugees resettled in Xishan."


    "But... I am afraid that in the long run, there is no solution. Let''s say this year, although a lot of grain has been harvested, the abandoned land is amazing. There are even many gentry, who heard that growing mulberry and silkworms is profitable, so Large-scale conversion of their own land into mulberry. Your Majesty, there is no agriculture in this world. Not to mention, more than 70% of the current imperial court¡¯s grain comes from Jiangnan. For mulberry, it is the most serious. The imperial court needs to rely on the levied food to relieve the disasters everywhere, and also needs to adjust the food, and send a large amount of food to the southwest and Liaodong. If this continues, it is not an option."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded slowly, and he looked at Fang Jifan: "What do Fang Qing''s family think?"


    Fang Jifan said: "There is nothing wrong with the gentry doing this. My ministers also think that this is a hidden danger. What Liu Gong said is true, no agriculture is unstable, but my ministers also think that no business is not rich. The food pressure in the south of the Yangtze River What''s more frightening is that in the south of the Yangtze River, the gentry who really own a large amount of land, nine out of ten, almost do not need to pay taxes because of their fame and fame, while ordinary people only have a few acres of Susukida. but almost all of them are imposed on them.¡±


    "In the past, food prices were fairly stable, and these small farmers could still rely on some fields to make a living. But now, because of the sharp drop in grain, the gentry''s family has a big business, and it''s just a matter of harvest. But for these small farmers , but it is a catastrophe. My son thought that the world may not be short of food, but the food collected by the imperial court is decreasing every year. Where is the root cause?"


    Fang Jifan thought for a while: "I dare to say that the root cause is that people who have food in their hands cannot be collected by the imperial court. On the contrary, those small farmers who rely on food to survive are taxed very heavily. If it can be solved The real solution is the problem of the gentry paying grain together. Even if a large amount of land is left uncultivated, the grain in the treasury is enough to solve the current problem."


    The gentry pays food in one...


    All the monarchs and ministers looked at Fang Jifan in horror.


    This guy really dares to say it.


    The gentry are big and small landlords all over the world. The children of their families have fame, and they themselves are powerful in the local area. They may not even offend the government. Their privilege lies in being able to use various methods to avoid taxes. You, Fang Jifan, are really... your words are so shocking and endless.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled wryly, and exchanged glances with Liu Jian and others.


    Li Dongyang couldn''t help coughing.


    Fang Jifan looked innocent: "Why, isn''t it right? People who have land, grain and money shouldn''t pay grain?"


    "This..." Liu Jian glanced at Li Dongyang.


    Li Dongyang no longer knows whether Fang Jifan is really stupid or fake.


    In fact, the Ming Dynasty has always given preferential treatment to the gentry, for example, they can be exempted from taxes. At the same time, because the officials appointed by the imperial court only reach the county level, and below the county level, almost all rely on these gentry for maintenance.


    Just like paying taxes, this is almost always the case in Ming Dynasty. .


    For example, in this township, how much food is needed by the imperial court, can it be collected, and how?


    Under normal circumstances, most people think that there will be special tax collectors to collect.


    But in fact, this is not the case, because there are not so many people in the county to be responsible for these things, and if everything is done by the government, the cost will be too high.


    During the period of Emperor Taizu Gao, it was even more strict that the servants were not allowed to go to the countryside at will, because Emperor Taizu Gao believed that the servants were extremely vicious, and once they went to the countryside, they would easily disturb the people. Painful illness.


    Therefore, the government often entrusts the collection of taxes to the local gentry. As long as you can help collect the grain that should be collected today, as for how to collect it, and whoever collects it... I can turn a blind eye to it .


    In the middle and late Ming Dynasty, large-scale land annexation, and intensified, stemmed from this. They had fame, were able to share with the government, actively participated in each other''s affairs, and at the same time, there were gentry who assisted the government in collecting taxes. Finally, this heavy tax , on whose body the pressure is almost self-evident.


    Li Dongyang said patiently: "Lieutenant Fang, the gentry pays food as a whole. This...is a good policy. In fact, Emperor Xuanzong once had such an idea, but do you know why it couldn''t be carried out? It wasn''t even mentioned... Anyone mention it?"


    Li Dongyang smiled. He is the Minister of the Ministry of Household Affairs. Therefore, he really wanted to teach this naive captain a lesson: "The imperial court is not so much dependent on the prefectures and counties in various places as it is on the countless gentry. , once the gentry is allowed to pay as a whole, the gentry... eh..."


    He sighed. In fact, there is one more thing he didn¡¯t say, he...and Liu Gong, Li Gong, and even the ministers of the Manchu Dynasty, which one is not a gentry?


    When they leave their official posts and return to their hometown, it is different. They are gentlemen, their own children and grandchildren, isn¡¯t it the same?


    Fang Jifan thought to himself, of course I understand that in today''s world, the emperor can only rely on civil servants, and behind the civil servants are countless and intricate gentry. A gentleman.


    does not solve this problem.


    The taxation of the imperial court will never be enough, and in the local area, the poorest people need to pay heavy taxes instead.


    It doesn''t make sense if it doesn''t end like this.


    If Fang Jifan hadn¡¯t suffered from brain disease, I would have thought the opposite for the sake of the millions of people.


    Fang Jifan smiled and said: "There is a lot of resistance, that''s for sure, but if you don''t do anything and let it go, what will be the final result... Therefore, I suggest that it is better to find a prefecture and a county to try it out. If you don¡¯t even dare to try, how do you know if you can implement it?¡±


    Fang Jifan looked at Emperor Hongzhi, then at Liu Jian, Li Dongyang and others.


    Fang Jifan knows that although these monarchs and ministers are representatives of vested interests criticized by later generations, no matter what, they still have some feelings in their hearts.


    Fang Jifan said: "I''m going to say something that shouldn''t be said. Your Majesty and all the princes, who don''t know the suffering of the little people, how can they bear the heart and do nothing? My Ming depends on these thousands of little people to support me Yes, Your Majesty''s fine clothes and food, as well as the salaries of the princes, which one does not come from their blood and sweat, why not, let''s give it a try, come to think of it, there are always people who understand righteousness in this world, why not, first How about starting from Yifu?"


    Emperor Hongzhi was moved.


    But he couldn''t make up his mind.


    This matter is going to be spread, but how can it be so troublesome?


    Try it in Yifu first?


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Liu Jian and others.


    Liu Jian''s first reaction was, Fang Jifan, what kind of plan is he planning? He eats people but doesn''t spit out his bones. Is it really kind, or...


    Liu Jian''s heart is extremely complicated. From his standpoint, he is resolutely unwilling to pay the gentry together. Your uncle, I am a gentry.


    But he has been an official for many years, and he knows that the fundamental drawback of Ming Dynasty lies in this.


    He can even imagine that, given time, if this goes on like this, the world of Ming Dynasty, nine out of ten, will perish here.


    The small people had to go bankrupt due to heavy taxes, and the gentry did not need to pay grain, which already had countless advantages. In addition, his land income was much higher than that of the small people. Naturally, they annexed land unscrupulously.


    Finally, fewer and fewer people pay taxes. The gentry who do not need to pay taxes have more and more land, how to maintain the treasury, and the refugee problem can be solved, but who will solve the financial problem?


    Liu Jian, Li Dongyang, and Xie Qian looked at each other silently.


    The three of them fell into silence.


    This is too hard.


    Even setting this precedent will put them under tremendous pressure.


    Emperor Hongzhi saw that the three were hesitating, and he sighed in his heart: "The three Qing families... are they all uncertain?"


    Fang Jifan gritted his teeth and said: "Every day, the fairs are thinking about how to save food, but what''s the use of saving it? People who occupy most of the land in the world don''t need to pay food taxes. How much can the money and food of the treasury accomplish. I Fang Jifan, such a person, even agrees to pay the grain, are you so afraid when you claim to be the disciple of the saint?"


    Eh¡­


    Liu Jian raised his head and sighed, prostrated himself on the ground: "Your Majesty will not abandon the old minister. What Fang Duwei said is not unreasonable. The old man is the chief minister of the cabinet, and he is hailed as the prime minister... The old minister really has no place to be ashamed. If Your Majesty Make a decision, the old minister is willing to look forward to His Majesty''s lead, even if his body is broken, he will not hesitate."


    Li Dongyang and Xie Qian looked at each other with astonishment, Liu Gong... actually agreed.


    ...


    Chapter 2 has been delivered, there are too many lessons today, so the update is late, sorry.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 858： Concentric Monarch and Minister

    Chapter 858 Monarch and Subject Concentric


    Liu Jian''s consent did not make Li Dongyang and Xie Qian easy.


    They naturally knew, even if Liu Jian agreed, so what?


    This is a big deal, it''s not a joke, this Mr. Liu is already ready to be smashed to pieces.


    Seeing Liu Jian prostrate on the ground, Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes were a little blurred.


    In fact, Emperor Hongzhi was also a little hesitant.


    He knew that if he could implement it, it would solve the biggest hidden danger of the Ming Dynasty, but...


    It is too difficult to do it. Liu Jian will be the first to bear the brunt, because Liu Jian is the chief assistant of the cabinet, and all the pressure will be directed at him.


    Fang Jifan said it easily, but the problem is that everyone will never go to him as a son-in-law.


    Li Dongyang and Xie Qian, who have always been close friends with Liu Jian, couldn''t help but hesitate at this time.


    Finally, they prostrated themselves on the ground: "My lord..."


    The latter words actually choked up, not knowing what to say.


    Fang Jifan stood aside, feeling emotional.


    Liu Jian is still a person with feelings.


    As for Liu Dongyang and Xie Qian, they are quite loyal. In history, the reputation of these three people is not bad. This history may be biased, but it is still almost inseparable. It is impossible for a pure bad person to get good Fame, and a pure good person like Fang Jifan will probably be treated gently by Qianqiu Shibi.


    Of course, if someone dares to speak ill of Fang Jifan in Mingshilu, Fang Jifan promises to hack him to death.


    Even after waiting for a hundred years, who will not open their eyes.


    I have so many disciples and grandchildren, what are I afraid of?


    Of course, it is really difficult to accomplish this feat.


    At the end of the Ming Dynasty, everyone knew that the problem of land annexation was serious, and they also knew how to solve it.


    But... even if it was the Ming Dynasty that was about to perish, no one was willing to solve this problem.


    However, in the Yongzheng year of the Qing Dynasty, the gentry was settled as a whole.


    This is of course because Yongzheng was originally a ruthless person, but the fundamental reason is that the Ming Dynasty was the real emperor and the scholar-officials ruled the world. The foundation of the Ming Dynasty''s rule was originally relying on the gentry to cut themselves. There is no such thing as .


    On the surface, the Qing Dynasty maintained the national policy of the Ming Dynasty, but in fact, Yongzheng''s basic plan came from the later Jin people. The so-called scholar-bureaucrats who were treated preferentially before were just outsiders after all, so Yongzheng could deal with the rebels without hesitation. Raise the butcher''s knife, whoever refuses to accept it will kill you, and if you are told to shut up, you have to shut up obediently.


    Therefore, playing this in Daming is like playing with fire, and the risk is very high.


    At this moment, Emperor Hongzhi let out a sigh of relief. He raised his eyes and glanced at Fang Jifan, and said, "Okay, Fang Qing''s family, I want to hear from you how the gentry pays food as one."


    Fang Jifan became serious and said, "Your Majesty, why don''t the gentry pay the grain?"


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help being taken aback. He hadn''t thought about this question.


    Faced with Emperor Hongzhi''s reaction, Fang Jifan seemed to have known it for a long time, and then continued: "This is because the gentry may not be able to benefit themselves after paying the grain. Therefore, when the gentry in the world hears the grain, they are bound to gather together. And attack it."


    "So if we want to solve the fundamental problem right now, we must let them know that the imperial court takes from the people and uses it for the people. By doing this, they will really taste the sweetness. At that time, even if there will be complaints, their resistance will not be enough. It will never be so intense."


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned, thoughtfully, and said: "Now, isn''t it taken from the people and used for the people?"


    Fang Jifan was silent for a long time, and then said: "I don''t want to discuss this issue in depth. After all, things can only be solved one by one. What I said is applicable to the people lies in the kind of things that can be seen and touched." benefit."


    "Okay." Emperor Hongzhi frowned all the time: "Go on."


    "Therefore, we can try it in one county first, at least to minimize the resistance first. If the gentry pays for food as a whole, it can be solved in this county, and then we can slowly promote it. Let''s call this county a model county."


    Model County¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help being startled, Fang Jifan could always bring them something new.


    But the most important thing now is that the problem can be solved.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled wryly and said, "Which county can do it?"


    Fang Jifan thought for a while, and then said: "It''s better to start from the near side first. It''s better to start from Dingxing County, Baoding Prefecture, which is close enough to the capital. If something happens, the court can solve it immediately to prevent the situation from expanding."


    Emperor Hongzhi lowered his head and thought for a while, then nodded and said: "The distance from Dingxing to Xincheng is only a hundred miles, so it is really not a problem.


    Fang Jifan said again: "In addition to this, we must send a person with courage and insight. My son is thinking about it. It is more suitable for my student Ouyang Zhi to go."


    "Ouyang Zhi..."


    Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay.


    Fang Jifan is really spending money.


    My chief disciple was actually sent there. Doesn¡¯t it make it clear that he is announcing to the world, that¡¯s right, Fang Jifan came up with this bad idea, come and beat me, idiots.


    Liu Jian and others originally thought that Fang Jifan would be a coward, but who knew that Fang Jifan was actually very responsible.


    Emperor Hongzhi raised his eyebrows: "Ouyang Zhi is a bachelor in the Imperial Academy, with a noble status, and only a small county magistrate?"


    Fang Jifan said sternly: "He is still a scholar in the Imperial Academy. This also shows that the imperial court attaches great importance to Dingxing County. In addition, my minister dared to think that for the time being, it is not possible to use the gentry to pay food to Dingxing to set up this advertisement. ¡­Look for a bright eye first, it¡¯s better to ask for donations or something.¡±


    This is a good idea, at least it will not arouse the resentment of the gentry all at once.


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded: "What else?"


    "And..." Fang Jifan said with a chuckle: "Also, it''s up to Ouyang Zhi to see if he can withstand the pressure."


    "As long as you get over it, the matter will be fine. If you can''t get over it, you will lose everything, and I will lose this apprentice."


    After finishing speaking, Fang Jifan glanced at Liu Jian and the others, and then said: "As for Liu Gong and the others, I am afraid that the future will be difficult."


    Emperor Hongzhi hesitated: "Are you sure?"


    Fang Jifan said: "I''m only 30% sure." After taking a deep breath, "But...if it can be done, it will be beneficial for thousands of years. Your Majesty, give it a try, anyway, even if you lose, it will be no problem to Your Majesty. "


    This means that it is very clear that the person who died is someone else, even if it is a sacrifice, when it is really a last resort, you can also depose the cabinet scholar, or even depose the culprits such as Ouyang Zhi to appease the anger of the people in the world.


    Fang Jifan obviously wanted to put all his eggs in one basket. Being an official does not make decisions for the people, so it is better to go home and sell sweet potatoes.


    Letting Ouyang Zhi go obviously represented Fang Jifan''s determination. If he couldn''t do it, he would go home and sell the house with him at worst.


    Emperor Hongzhi showed embarrassment on his face, and he couldn''t help but ask, "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    Fang Jifan was ashamed: "My son and minister will die."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face became solemn, and he said sharply: "I want to try because I know that once I succeed, this move will benefit the country and the people, and benefit thousands of people. If the success fails, I will take the responsibility. It''s not that my ancestors have never been criticized by others. Do you think that I really want to be famous, just to be a holy king in the eyes of others? There are also some people who are secretly called Stupid ones, they can do it, and I have no problem. You say you are 30% sure..."


    Emperor Hongzhi stood up, with his hands behind his back, looking at the floor-to-ceiling glass outside Fengtian Hall, but the light in his eyes seemed to reveal a firmness, and his voice trembled: "Try it, if Ouyang Zhi is not afraid of being ruined, Liu Qing, Xie Qing, and Li Qing are willing to advance and retreat with me, even you Fang Jifan..."


    Fang Jifan blushed instantly: "Your Majesty, please don''t use ligatures. This ligature sounds a bit shabby."


    Emperor Hongzhi said sternly: "You, Fang Jifan, are willing to give it a try for the people of the world. Well, let''s try it, starting from Dingxing County."


    Liu Jian and others were beating their hearts, but at this moment, they had nothing else to say, and said, "My emperor is holy!"


    Emperor Hongzhi turned his head and smiled at Fang Jifan: "I really want to see what you call taking from the people and using it for the people!"


    ...


    Ouyang Zhi was a little confused.


    The magistrate of Dingxing County, ordered to solicit donations from the gentry of Dingxing County.


    How does it feel like insulting the IQ of the gentry in Dingxing County.


    Of course, Ouyang Zhi hasn''t reacted yet.


    Fang Jifan sat in the hall, looking at Ouyang Zhi.


    He likes this guy, just like himself, he is honest and honest, as expected, what kind of master can teach what kind of disciples.


    Fang Jifan said in a sad tone: "Ouyang Zhi, are you listening?"


    "..."


    After a long time, Ouyang Zhi said, "Ah, master, tell me."


    Fang Jifan said: "Let me speak slowly, you can understand for yourself." He paused: "This matter is of great importance, and it is of great importance to my Ming Dynasty. Once you fail, you will be ruined. From then on, I am afraid that you will not be able to do it as an official, so you will have to leave a bad reputation forever. I followed my teacher''s miserable life of selling a house. But if it succeeds, it will be a great success. I said this to Your Majesty, and my teacher said that such a thing can only be carried out with a person of great wisdom and courage. Your IQ Although it is not enough, but the courage is commendable, and the one who loves me the most as a teacher is you, after much deliberation, I still recommend you to His Majesty."


    Ouyang Zhi understood it this time, he bowed and said: "The mentor has a destiny, and the student will go through fire and water, and he will not hesitate."


    "Okay." Fang Jifan became happy. To be honest, this kind of person doesn''t even have the slightest IQ, just like a mentally retarded person. Fang Jifan also likes it.


    "I wrote a regulation, you don''t have to worry about anything, just do it, His Majesty has acquiesced, Zhengding County is not far away, there is a Beijing battalion stationed, the commander of this battalion is surnamed Wu, counting, it is also related to our Fang family There are some sources, if the situation is urgent, you can call it at any time, in a word, what I borrow as a teacher is your loyalty, you should pack it up immediately, and go to the post tomorrow, in short, follow the regulations!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 859： Wizards

    Chapter 859 Heavenly Wizards


    Ouyang Zhi listened, although he didn''t hesitate, he was a little slow, and nodded after a while and said: "Students understand, students should prepare now."


    "Wait a minute." Fang Jifan was a little bit reluctant to part with Ouyang Zhi, every disciple is Fang Jifan''s heart and soul! Seeing that Ouyang Zhi was going to do such a dangerous thing, Fang Jifan couldn''t help but said.


    Ouyang Zhi walked a few steps before turning around.


    There was no fear, no fear, no excitement on his face.


    Nothing at all!


    No sorrow, no joy!


    Fang Jifan looked at this face that would not change even if the sky collapsed, and said seriously: "I forgot to tell you that you have to live well. In order for you to live well, as a teacher... I will let someone help you .¡±


    Ouyang Zhi was stunned for a moment, and said in surprise: "If you dare to ask my mentor, who is it?"


    Fang Jifan said seriously: "A heavenly genius, with him, I can rest assured as a teacher. Only an outstanding person like him can solve such a big matter."


    Ouyang Zhi took a deep breath, his mentor has never thought highly of others, but who else can be praised by his mentor?


    This person... must be both wise and brave, with both civil and military skills, he must be an amazing person.


    "Okay, you go."


    Fang Jifan waved his hand and told Ouyang Zhi to leave.


    He hates parting, because parting is too sad, since he hates it, let this person disappear in front of him quickly, and the pain of parting will be resolved.


    ¡­


    After an hour, a person was summoned by Fang Jifan.


    This person is Liu Jin!


    Seeing that Liu Jin was about to enter Fang Jifan''s main hall, he reluctantly spat out the plums he had been sucking for a long time, wiped his mouth, and entered the hall solemnly.


    As soon as he entered the hall, he obediently bowed down and said: "The grandson has met the godfather, and the godfather passed on his grandson. I don''t know what to order."


    Fang Jifan looked at Liu Jin with a smile and said: "Come on, you''re welcome, get up quickly, the god-father feels relaxed when he sees you, and he is full of energy."


    Liu Jin felt warm in his heart, and hurriedly stood up, but his body was still hunched over. Gong Jin said: "Master, my grandson is also happy to see you."


    Fang Jifan looked at Liu Jin, and said cheerfully: "I called you here, I have something to ask you, what are you... good at?"


    Fang Jifan suddenly asked such a question, Liu Jin was puzzled, but still thought about it, scratched his head and said, "Serve Your Highness the Crown Prince."


    "..."


    This grandson obviously doesn''t know that he is a person with great potential.


    Fang Jifan smiled patiently, and continued to ask: "Excessive taxation, will you do it?"


    In just an instant, Liu Jin''s face turned green, his head was like a rattle drum, and he said with horror in his eyes: "Grandson can''t, how could grandson do such a thing, grandson..."


    Fang Jifan''s smile disappeared suddenly, he raised his hand, slapped him directly, and said angrily, "It''s like a dog."


    Liu Jin was photographed in a messy manner, covering her cheeks, looking at Fang Jifan with an aggrieved expression.


    Fang Jifan scolded angrily: "My grandfather, you **** dare to cheat, you treat yourself as your godfather for idle food?"


    Liu Jin was terrified, trembling, and said with difficulty: "Grandson... grandson... will... a little bit."


    As Liu Jin said, she was a little unconfident.


    Fang Jifan narrowed his eyes, and the anger on his face disappeared slightly: "Really? Let''s use an analogy. There is a family who has a lot of land. How can we squeeze some money out of him?"


    Liu Jin tilted his head and thought for a while, "Tie his mother up first... If it doesn''t work, let''s say he conspired against him, kill him at his house, and ruthlessly ransack his house; He sells private salt. Or..."


    Liu Jin consulted Fang Jifan carefully, fearing that he would be beaten, and said tremblingly: "Or, it is said that there is a dragon vein in his family''s ancestral grave, dig out his ancestor''s bones..."


    Fang Jifan took a deep breath.


    This... is really a person who is not very particular.


    In fact, Liu Jin, who was also a **** in history, was indeed not very particular. He also knows how to play some high-end stuff, but Liu Jin doesn''t, he''s not very qualified.


    In history, after Wu Zong succeeded to the throne, Liu Jin was in full swing. This guy can become the leader of the eight tigers, and become a scum that everyone hates. It has something to do with this guy''s dishonesty, this fellow... so rough in his methods, he can be regarded as a name on the list.


    But Fang Jifan couldn''t help but sigh: "Talent."


    "What?" Liu Jin''s eyes widened in surprise.


    Fang Jifan smiled and said: "I have an important matter for you to handle. Dingxing County needs a guarding eunuch. I will recommend you to Your Majesty."


    Liu Jin was taken aback for a moment, then looked like he was about to cry, and said, "Master, the grandson has to serve the prince."


    What guards, guards are nothing! As long as he, Liu Jin, stays by the prince''s side, he will be the ancestor of the guarding eunuchs in the future.


    He is not happy to go.


    Fang Jifan comforted him and said: "This matter is of great importance. As long as it is done, it will be a great contribution. At that time, you will be a great hero of Ming Dynasty. Not only that, but you will also come back to serve your prince. Grandson!" , You... Have you forgotten that I am your godfather, in this world, where is the godfather who does not love his grandson, I will harm you? "


    Liu Jin was afraid that Fang Jifan would get angry again, so she had no choice but to nod suspiciously: "The slave girl has indeed been taught by her godfather recently, and has always wanted to do something good."


    "..." Fang Jifan patted him on the shoulder, and said with a pleasant face: "Good thing, don''t do it for now, you go to Dingxing County, you only need to do one thing."


    Liu Jin was a little dazed, his words were weird: "What?"


    Fang Jifan said: "Use your housekeeping skills, as you said just now, and use all those **** tricks, um... If you can do this, it will be considered as good for the country and the people, and it will benefit thousands of years. "


    "..."


    Fang Jifan said bluntly: "Okay, I won''t continue to babble with you, this matter, you have to do it if you don''t do it, you have to do it if you do it, I don''t bother to continue arguing with you, get out of the capital tomorrow, Prince There, I will explain that the godfather needs your talent today, if you are still messing around here, don''t blame the godfather for being angry, when the godfather gets angry, he can''t control himself. "


    Liu Jin cried.


    directly shed tears of grievance.


    He wants to be a good guy.


    Just like what my godfather taught me, treat the people of this world kindly...but...


    "Grandson understands." He nodded sadly.


    ¡­


    Fang Jifan put his hands behind his back, finally everything is ready.


    What is the most important thing to do in this world?


    Talent of course!


    With talents, many problems can be easily solved, with twice the result with half the effort.


    Regarding this point, Fang Jifan is quite confident. What he is best at is meritocracy.


    This matter, of course, has to be discussed with His Royal Highness the Crown Prince.


    but¡­


    But found that the prince went to the theater in Xishan.


    It¡¯s daytime, and the theater hasn¡¯t opened yet!


    But at this time, the place is extremely lively.


    Zhu Houzhao watched "Passing Five Passes" with great interest.


    On the stage, Wu Sheng and Tsing Yi are practicing babbling, and off the stage, there are those who play the pipa, gongs, drums, boards, and erhu and so on.


    The theater troupe is rehearsing, preparing for the upcoming Dragon Boat Festival.


    Zhu Houzhao was sitting alone, looking very happy, and said eagerly: "Kill, kill, kill!"


    Fang Jifan came from behind him and slowly sat beside him.


    Zhu Houzhao was so intoxicated that he hadn''t noticed Fang Jifan yet.


    Wait until the end of the song.


    Finally, the pipa player was still practicing.


    This is a woman with some freckles on her face, but she has a pretty face and looks a little nervous, but her fingers are soft...


    Playing the pipa is extremely demanding.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help feeling excited, and said to the woman playing the pipa, "Can you play "House of Flying Daggers"?"


    The woman looked at Fang Jifan in astonishment.


    Fang Jifan just remembered that ambush from all sides was called by later generations, so he said with a smile: ""Huaiyin Pingchu"."


    The woman smiled timidly.


    So I started tuning, tried it, got up and greeted Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan sat quietly, Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help but said: "What is Flying Daggers? Yeah, you still like listening to the pipa."


    Fang Jifan said: "The pipa is military music. Have you read Bai Juyi''s "Pipa Xing"? Sit down and listen to it."


    The woman took a deep breath, still looking a little nervous.


    She recognized Fang Jifan.


    In the past, she was just an ordinary pipa player, known as an opera singer, and she followed her father, playing and singing for others in various restaurants. Bo Jun smiled. In this era, it is almost conceivable that women who show their heads are naturally regarded as Numerous people despise and despise.


    But she is Lehu, and this cannot be changed. The suffering she suffered in the first half of her life and the sadness of being displaced are even more unspeakable.


    After that, the opera troupe was established.


    Fang Jifan established more than a dozen troupes and theaters.


    And she finally has a stable residence, she can focus on nothing but practice her pipa well.


    In this Xishan, the rules are very strict.


    None of the guests dared to be rough on the actors in the troupe, otherwise, it would be as simple as being beaten out, no matter who it was, they would really lose their arms and legs.


    Although she is not outstanding in the troupe, it is rare to have such stability, and even the performance fees on weekdays are considered generous.


    Now, she is still dependent on her father, but her situation is much better.


    She looked gratefully at Fang Jifan, at this handsome and tall young man with a red head and a slightly shy face. She tried the sound first. This "Huaiyin Pingchu Song" was called by Fang Duwei. Ambush from all sides couldn''t be more appropriate.


    Because this song is exactly the background song of the overlord of Chu being surrounded by Han soldiers.


    This song is both sad and sonorous. It not only has countless Han soldiers killed, but also the anger and helplessness of the overlord of Chu.


    Collected herself, she quietly raised her eyes to look at the man who seemed to be listening attentively, and finally began to pluck the strings.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 860： Harvest

    Chapter 860 Great Harvest


    The sound of the pipa sounded, with clangs, like drums urging frequently, Han soldiers from all directions came with spears...


    Fang Jifan likes to listen to this pipa. The pipa used to be in the army and belonged to military music.


    Zhu Houzhao looked at Fang Jifan in confusion, but Fang Jifan ignored him.


    Waiting for the woman to play a section, she was a little tired, Fang Jifan asked her to rest, the entry level of playing the pipa is very high, especially for this ambush, it is not easy for an ordinary woman to be able to play a section.


    "What is Your Highness doing?"


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Listen to the opera." Zhu Houzhao sighed: "The Empress Dowager may not allow me to enter the palace to listen because she thinks this palace is annoying. They won''t allow me, so I will listen to it myself."


    Fang Jifan smiled: "His Royal Highness, Liu Jin has to borrow a minister for a while."


    "What are you doing?" Zhu Houzhao was taken aback.


    When he learned that Dingxing County was to be the guardian eunuch, Zhu Houzhao was overjoyed: "This palace also knew that these damned gentry never paid food, which is fine, and I wanted to deal with them a long time ago, haha... Can Liu Jin succeed? I See, he has no skills at all, he just knows how to eat."


    Fang Jifan said with emotion: "Your Highness cannot trust Liu Jin, nor can I trust my minister."


    Zhu Houzhao nodded: "In that case, let that servant Liu Jin go, so as not to embarrass me."


    As he said that, Zhu Houzhao was overjoyed and said: "Those who kill a thousand swords dare not pay taxes. They all say that Emperor Taizu Gao is very wise, but I listened, but he was not wise at all. At the beginning, why did he let this People don''t pay taxes."


    Fang Jifan complained in his heart, Emperor Taizu Gao is wise? That''s just in front of you, but behind your back, I don''t know what to say about Zhu Yuanzhang. Fang Jifan said: "It''s just a moment and a moment. Scholars are strict, but in order to stabilize people''s hearts, they decided on this policy. Who would have thought that in the next hundred years, the land would be merged in a disastrous manner. The rich will have fields connected to the fields; After that, what will happen? There are so many people in these families, it is really shameless."


    Zhu Houzhao blushed: "Don''t scold people, I also have many lands, and you also have many lands."


    "..." Fang Jifan didn''t change his face: "This is different, Your Highness and minister... ah... The sun is so good today, Your Highness, shall we go to the side stove?"


    Zhu Houzhao chirped and hummed: "Recently, eating beef is a bit boring, eating donkeys, I love donkeys."


    The two left the theater, Fang Jifan ordered the theater to rehearse quickly, and then he and Zhu Houzhao found Wen Yansheng.


    It is rare to have a good time to rest. These days, selling a house is really hard.


    Ouyang Zhi left early the next morning.


    He is only dressed in a Confucian shirt, washed white. He doesn''t like food, he doesn''t like gorgeous clothes, he is a very boring person, with only a bag on his back, and a new appointment, he arrives at Fang Jifan''s door and pays his discipleship ceremony , turned around and left silently.


    A ray of light from the morning sun shone on his back, as if it was a special trip to see him off.


    Liu Jin''s burden was much bigger. He hired more than a dozen helpers and prepared a few large carts with all kinds of food in them. In this way, he would not be afraid of going hungry.


    Although Fang Jifan didn''t come forward to see them off in person, he was standing on the attic of his house. There was only a small window in the attic. From the small window, he could see Ouyang Zhi''s back, and watched Ouyang Zhi disappear at the end of his sight. He took a deep breath and belched, donkey meat is really... very difficult to digest.


    Under the attic, there was a lot of noise, and the children were doing their morning exercises. Each of them became stronger than before.


    These children who are close to four or even five years old have childish faces, even the youngest Fang Zhengqing is not young.


    During morning exercises, they also need to read slogans.


    "At the beginning of human beings, nature is good. Their natures are similar, but their habits are far away. If you don''t teach, your nature will change. The way to teach is to specialize..."


    Fang Jifan folded his hands behind his back, lowered his head, and looked at these children.


    At the beginning, the children were still very naughty, or... unwilling to suffer.


    Once Fang Jifan became strict, many children only knew how to cry.


    But people are like this, once they get used to it, and gradually, they get used to it, these small children seem to have a brand in their bodies, as if, getting up early in the morning, reading in the morning, taking a nap at noon... have all become Habit.


    Children at this age are not only growing their bodies, but also developing their personalities, and a group of children is the easiest way to develop their personalities.


    Zhu Zaimo faintly, has gained prestige by beating Xu Pengju from time to time, and has become the king of children.


    This made Fang Jifan a little worried about Fang Zhengqing.


    This child...is not like me.


    Not even a little domineering!


    ¡­


    A report has been sent to the Ministry of Household Affairs.


    Yang Ye, the servant of the household department, took the report, and only looked down, but his face was stunned.


    The household department is calculating the money and food for this year.


    Yunnan needs a lot of food. Where does this food come from is really a worrying thing.


    Can now...


    The Yang servant immediately showed joy.


    Good omen.


    He said nothing, and immediately ordered someone to send the report to the cabinet.


    It was noon at this time. In Wenyuan Pavilion, Daming Palace designed a sun room ingeniously. Except for the wooden frame, almost all glass is on all sides. The weather in the capital is dry, and the summer sun is not vicious.


    At this time, people opened the curtains on three sides, and Liu Jian, Li Dongyang, and Xie Qian sat under the warm sun and drank tea slowly.


    Ouyang Zhi has set off.


    It is said that Liu Jin also went there.


    Who is Liu Jin?


    The three of them looked at each other in blank dismay.


    But slowly, they began to have a little impression.


    It is the **** who has made contributions in Jiangxi, is said to have been rewarded by His Majesty, and finally came back to life from the dead.


    Liu Jian was subconsciously relieved when he heard that there would be a guarding eunuch.


    The mood is also brighter.


    After all, everyone understands what guarding eunuchs do.


    "Fang Jifan treats his prot¨¦g¨¦ Ouyang Zhi very well. The old man was worried about Ouyang Zhi before."


    Liu Jian smiled wryly.


    Xie Qian nodded: "That''s right...although I don''t know who this Liu Jin is, but obviously...he was asked to do dirty things. This has fulfilled Ouyang Zhi''s reputation."


    Liu Jian took a sip of tea: "Right now, many people have seen the clues, but... After all, there is no fanfare this time. As long as the court keeps silent, there won''t be much opposition for the time being, but Yu Qiao and Bin In short, you must be careful to prevent and deal with it.¡±


    The two said yes repeatedly.


    Liu Jian said: "In this glass room, it''s really warm, but...but I don''t know when, the storm is coming." Shaking his head, Liu Jian smiled bitterly: "Also, His Majesty has already granted Wei Guogong''s request to enter the capital, do you know? ?¡±


    "I know a thing or two." Xie Qian said with a smile in his eyes: "Wei Guogong has always had a bad temper. His grandson went to Xishan Academy and wanted to come...he must be in a hurry. This time, he is here to see his grandson."


    Li Dongyang said: "According to Wei Guogong''s fiery temper, Fang Jifan may be in serious trouble this time. The Xu family has two families, and is also very trusted by His Majesty. If this irritable Wei Guogong gets angry, it will not be fun. Oh, and, now in the inner city, many people are selling their houses, especially in the inner city, where house prices have fallen to the bottom, Mr. Liu, are you not selling your house?"


    "I have already entrusted the dental firm." Liu Jian shook his head: "But the market is not good, even if the price is less than 30% of the original price, no one cares... Xincheng''s loan mortgage needs to be repaid every month. Mortgage is really ruthless. Once the law comes out, even if it is a mansion of one hundred thousand taels of silver, it only needs to pay 20,000 taels. Isn''t this the same as letting people use the income of the next lifetime to buy a house. In this world, one hundred thousand taels of silver can get Few people can figure it out, but 20,000 taels of silver is not a burden for some people, so... the house price has only been rising. You say, if Fang Jifan puts his mind on the right way, he should have How terrible."


    Li Dongyang smiled slightly and said: "Not only that, he owns the house together, you want to buy a house, take out a loan for a mortgage, and he will earn you a sum of interest. The old man has calculated that the old man borrowed thirty thousand taels of silver. Twenty years later, the total Give him more than 50,000 taels..."


    Xie Qian couldn''t help frowning: "What is this? The most hateful thing...is the bank note. So many people have borrowed money, the bank took this opportunity to promote bank notes, and now many people are starting to use bank notes for transactions. How to print this bank note is not up to Fang Jifan. God knows if there is any water in it. Even if it can be exchanged for full amount of silver at any time, there are many tricks in it. He pulled His Highness the Crown Prince, together I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s the idea behind running a bank.¡±


    Liu Jian smiled wryly: "We have to find a way. When the time comes, the head of money and grain who will be stationed in the household department will go to the bank supervisor to check the accounts every few days. Don''t let him mess around. Otherwise, let him issue banknotes indiscriminately. If something happens, the shaken ones will go to the bank to check the accounts. It is the foundation of the imperial court.


    Liu and Li nodded their heads one after another.


    "There is also the disaster situation in Yunnan. Fang Jifan actually gave a memorial, saying that the imperial court will directly send money to Yunnan without transporting grain. Once the money arrives, he will encourage merchants from various places to send grain. You say... is this feasible? "


    The three of them chatted in different directions.


    Liu Jian was silent for a moment, then shook his head: "It''s not like I haven''t tried this method before. Once the merchants are allowed to transport them, these merchants will inevitably collude with the local gentry to hoard goods and set prices on the ground. What the court sends is not grain. , if it¡¯s just silver, in my opinion, nine out of ten times, the price of grain remains high, and it¡¯s useless to send any amount of silver in the end.¡±


    Just as he was talking, the people from the General Secretary came.


    Urgently send the report.


    Liu Jian took the report, glanced at it lightly, and immediately, his face was stunned.


    "Why, Mr. Liu, what''s the matter?"


    Liu Jian was silent for a moment: "Wang Shouren, this fellow is in Cochin...reclaiming wasteland!"


    ¡­


    The first chapter is sent, please support.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 861： Worthy of being a saint

    Chapter 861 worthy of being a saint


    Reclamation...


    Li Dongyang and Xie Qian looked at each other, both a little confused.


    Liu Jian didn''t know whether to laugh or cry: "He took his disciples and other households to plant grain everywhere, and opened up hundreds of thousands of hectares of fertile land. In Jiaozhi, especially in the area of ??Champa, the grain can be harvested twice a year, and the grain can be harvested for hundreds of thousands of hectares. There are millions of tons of grain, and the grain there is already piled up like a mountain."


    "..."


    Li Dongyang couldn''t help but smiled wryly: "In this way, wouldn''t it be possible for the soldiers and civilians who migrated to Cochin to alleviate their food problems?"


    "It''s not just that their problems can be alleviated." Liu Jian said: "The land collapse in Yunnan, the imperial court can act cheaply and urgently transfer the grain of Jiaozhi to Yunnan. In this way, the southwestern provinces can rely on Jiaozhi, a land of fish and rice in the West, to be self-sufficient. , If so, it would be great. Not only that, but it also said that the rubber trees introduced from Xishan have begun to survive in large numbers. Wang Shouren is in Jiaozhi, and he grows grain, wine, and rubber on a large scale. , also planted a large number of sugarcane forests, crushed cane sugar, this memorial written by Wang Shouren is called "Book of Encouraging Farming", wait, I will read it first."


    Persuasion book...


    Everyone is familiar with this persuasion book.


    The imperial court would issue persuasive books every now and then, but a few days ago, Xinxue ridiculed and ridiculed the persuasive books for a long time, thinking they were all bureaucratic articles.


    But now, the most stalwart of this new study has actually published a book on persuading farmers.


    Liu Jian lowered his head and looked at the tens of thousands of words in this eloquent memoir word by word. He dared not omit a single word. It was actually a method of promoting agriculture. Manpower reclamation, how to train a group of servants who are proficient in farming and at the same time, how to determine which land is suitable for planting.


    In addition to this, there must be a way to deal with natural disasters and pests in advance.


    Even how to organize manpower, how to find the most popular before the weather changes, how to improve certain agricultural tools, irrigation and seed selection, here are all extremely detailed.


    Among them, what should be paid attention to when planting rubber, and what should be paid attention to when planting rice... I actually wrote it down.


    Liu Jian frowned, and couldn''t help asking: "Is this how the grain is grown?"


    "what?"


    Liu Jian sent the memorial to Li Dongyang.


    Where did Li Dongyang grow any kind of food? Although he is a gentry family, he has read books all his life. He knows what the rice fields look like. Others... can only be taken for granted.


    He looked carefully... Frowning, but speechless.


    He doesn¡¯t understand.


    Xie Qian also took a look: "It should be like this."


    "This guy... is a genius." Liu Jian: "I used to think that I was new and suspected of sensationalism, but look at this Wang Shouren. How many people in this world can do what he does? You think he is just smart. .In the Ming Dynasty, whoever became an official in the court is not a Jinshi, and who is not extremely smart?"


    Liu Jian sighed: "Since Emperor Taizu Gao, how many people can say this, they are all scholar-bureaucrats, why... the gap between people is so big, this Wang Shouren...is a high-talented person...he is in cochin , it can be said that Jiaozhi has changed from a war-torn and barren land to a place of etiquette and prosperity..."


    Liu Jian frowned: "Go and see you immediately, Your Majesty should know some good news."


    ¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at the memorabilia in his hand, and he was also very surprised. He couldn''t help but said: "Come here, fetch all the edicts from the imperial court to persuade farmers."


    Xiao Jing didn''t dare to be negligent, so he hurriedly fetched a stack of petitions.


    Emperor Hongzhi bowed his body and compared these propaganda to persuade farmers with Wang Shouren''s memorials.


    This is no better than the comparison, and Emperor Hongzhi''s face turned slightly red in comparison.


    "Wang Shouren is Wang Hua''s son?"


    "Your Majesty." Liu Jian said, "I''m also Fang Jifan''s disciple."


    "I know a thing or two about Wang Qing''s family. He is Qingliu, um... probably, if he is asked to write the Annunciation Book, it will not be any different from other Hanlin books. It seems that Wang Shouren can do this. , not unrelated to his mentor Fang Jifan."


    Emperor Hongzhi said while thinking.


    Wang Hua couldn''t teach such a son.


    Everyone nodded: "That''s right, I think so too."


    Emperor Hongzhi immediately frowned: "It can be seen that Fang Jifan''s teaching is extraordinary. I have this son, so I have no worries."


    As he said that, Emperor Hongzhi became happy: "In the future, the grain of Jiaozhi can be supplied to the southwestern provinces. There is a bumper harvest and high grain production. It is a good thing to have so much cultivated land. The imperial court should move more people there. As for Wang Shouren, he is in Jiaozhi, and he has countless disciples and grandchildren, right?"


    "Yes, it is said that there are three thousand disciples and countless disciples and grandchildren."


    Emperor Hongzhi said with emotion: "With these people, it is enough to stabilize Jiaozhi."


    Emperor Hongzhi stood up: "Decree: Wang Shouren has made great contributions to education and cultivation, and he will be transferred back to the capital..." Emperor Hongzhi paused: "Order him to return to the capital temporarily, and there is another important task. I have never seen him well before, although There are also a few encounters, but there is no long talk, such a person, I should meet well."


    Liu Jian and others were taken aback.


    They suddenly realize that a person''s fate has changed.


    You must know that Wang Shouren was transferred to Jiaozhi as an academic officer. Even though his promotion was rapid, at most, he did not have long-term Hanlin qualifications, and his future prospects, at most, were just a minister.


    But it is different now. Once transferred back to the capital, he may be appointed and dismissed again. Could it be possible that this person... may also step into the cabinet in the future?


    Liu Jian, Li Dongyang and others looked at each other.


    People of their age are extremely important to their successors.


    They will retire sooner or later. In the future, it is possible for anyone to succeed them.


    After all, after you become an official, the tea is cold.


    For example, in history, Li Dongyang and Yang Yiqing were from the same hometown. Li Dongyang became an official. After a few years, he became seriously ill and the court began to discuss his posthumous title. Yang Yiqing asked the emperor to posthumously be named Wen Zhenggong.


    The emperor agreed, and Yang Yiqing ran to find Li Dongyang without saying a word. Li Dongyang was still on the sickbed, dying. As soon as he heard Wen Zhenggong, he knew that this was strongly recommended by Yang Yiqing, the cabinet scholar at this time. Li Dongyang was excited. Unbelievably, he got up from the sick bed and wanted to salute Yang Yiqing to thank him.


    This Mr. Wen Zheng is the pinnacle of his subjects. It is said that he was born as a grand tutor and died as Wen Zheng. To get this posthumous title, Li Dongyang is willing to die immediately.


    But it would be embarrassing if the cabinet scholars of later generations did not deal with themselves. Don''t think about Wen Zhenggong. It would be good if he didn''t counterattack.


    Ouyang Zhi and Liu Jian are extremely at ease. This is a loyal and honest man. If he can join the cabinet in the future, even if he doesn''t treat the three old fellows favorably, there is absolutely no possibility of making trouble.


    But Wang Shouren, his temper...is not very good, and I don''t usually see him say hello.


    Can it work?


    Of course, only Li Dongyang is happy to see this happen. He and Wang Shouren have known each other for a long time, and it is not an exaggeration to say that they grew up watching them.


    "Follow the order!"


    The three of them still saluted obediently. At this time, it is imminent for the officials and gentry to pay the food together. At that time, God knows, what kind of troubles will arise, and Wang Shouren will be called back. One of Fang Jifan''s disciples counts as one, at least, there will be no bad thing.


    "Ouyang Zhi, have you gone to Dingxing County?"


    Emperor Hongzhi asked the case: "I''m really not used to him not driving by my side."


    As he spoke, Emperor Hongzhi looked at a Hanlin waiting for imperial edict standing in the distance.


    The Hanlin waiting for the edict, lowered his head, pretending that he didn''t hear anything.


    Liu Jian couldn''t help asking: "Your Majesty, I don''t know why."


    Emperor Hongzhi thought for a while, then lowered his voice a bit, as if he was afraid of hurting the self-esteem of the Hanlin waiting for imperial edict: "I always feel that they talk too much."


    "..."


    This... there is no way at all.


    We can''t shut them up.


    Emperor Hongzhi lowered his head again, and glanced at Wang Shouren''s memorial: "Fang Jifan still has a few students, one Xu Jing, go to sea, why didn''t Fang Jifan mention it again. There is also Tang Yin, who is training sailors in Ningbo. It''s also impressive, he''s outside, he''s experienced enough, I''m thinking..."


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned: "Now is the time for employing people, let''s call them back, and ask his other disciple, Qi Jingtong, to take his place temporarily. There is another one...Is it Jiang Chen?"


    "Yes." Liu Jian said.


    "All come back!" Emperor Hongzhi said with a smile: "I just look at Wang Shouren, and I know that his disciples are all talents. At this time, I need to rely on them."


    Emperor Hongzhi paused: "They are all in Beijing, so I can rest assured."


    "The ministers and others obey the order."


    Emperor Hongzhi sat down: "It''s time for me to give these Fang Jifan''s disciples a chance."


    This is not a chance.


    Once there is a commotion in Dingxing County, how many people are available around His Majesty?


    ...


    "What? Are you all coming back?" Fang Jifan was amused after listening.


    "This is news from the palace." Zhu Houzhao said excitedly: "I have always been well-informed about the news from the palace. Haha, congratulations, congratulations."


    Fang Jifan was also very emotional: "This is great, except for Qi Jingtong, our master and apprentice can finally be reunited."


    Thinking about it...


    It seems that something is missing: "Yes, besides Xu Jing, I like Xu Jing the most. When I think of him drifting overseas, my heart hurts!"


    Zhu Houzhao was beaming. He came here excitedly after hearing the news: "I heard that Wang Shouren has made great contributions this time. He is in Jiaozhi, and his political achievements are outstanding. Mr. Liu wrote an article himself and put it in the mansion newspaper. Appreciate it."


    "Really?" Fang Jifan said, "Bring me the newspaper, let me have a look."


    Zhu Houzhao had been prepared for a long time, and took out a piece of article from his arms: "The Dibao hasn''t been circulated yet, but I have ordered someone to transcribe it, take a look."


    Fang Jifan didn''t hesitate, and looked carefully.


    Cultivate the place, and then lead people to reclaim it.


    This guy... really has some skills.


    Sure enough, he is worthy of being a sage king.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 862： Extremely smart Zhu Houzhao

    Chapter 862 Extremely Smart Zhu Houzhao


    Fang Jifan has the most complicated feelings about Wang Shouren.


    If you talk about other people, they all changed their destiny because of themselves.


    Whether it is Tang Yin, Xu Jing, Ouyang Zhi, let alone.


    But only Wang Shouren, his strength, even if he doesn''t need any chance, will still surpass everything in this era.


    His brilliance is enough to make countless people in future generations feel overwhelmed.


    Wang Xue is good or bad, even Fang Jifan can be temporarily put aside.


    Even if Wang Shouren is stripped of all his aura, just because this Confucianism is popular all over the world, and countless Confucian scholars are shaking their heads for Cheng Zhu''s learning, Wang Shouren can have his own thinking, and on this basis, open a new theory, It is enough to make people admire.


    His Wenzhi and martial arts, his riding and shooting, which kind of talent, in today''s world, in any field, can almost beat the people of the era.


    It was a joke to accept him as an apprentice.


    Fang Jifan has nothing but handsomeness, so what qualifications do he have to be Wang Shouren''s mentor?


    But... there are always countless beautiful misunderstandings in the world.


    Since he has become his teacher, Fang Jifan will not be polite. Fortunately, he may be very strict with other students. If you don¡¯t listen to me, Fang Jifan, I will beat you to death. But for Wang Shouren, he was more tolerant.


    Whatever you like, think about it yourself.


    Hearing that his disciples were going to the capital, Fang Jifan was filled with emotion: "I want to clean up the dust for them, and then invite people who are full of the capital as guests, and collect gifts from them."


    "..." Zhu Houzhao felt that Fang Jifan seemed mentally retarded this time.


    "Don''t even think about it!" Zhu Houzhao said: "I''ve done the calculations...these guys have paid the down payment and have to repay the loan every month, and some people may need to buy a carriage, and this carriage also needs a mortgage...hmm...they will be in the next 20 to 30 years. You have to eat bran swallowing vegetables."


    Fang Jifan thought about it, and regretted that this year''s leeks are not good.


    Holding his hands behind his back, he said happily, "Go, I''ll take you to see things."


    Zhu Houzhao said: "What is it?"


    Fang Jifan led Zhu Houzhao to a workshop, where there were dozens of craftsmen.


    Zhu Houzhao has quite a few of these craftsmen, and they all know each other well. Didn¡¯t these guys study carriages before?


    Those who can come here are all skilled craftsmen, and none of them are fuel-efficient lamps. In their respective fields, they are all king-like and terrifying existences.


    But I saw that every craftsman was surrounded by a stove. On top of the stove, there was a kettle. The water in the kettle had already boiled, and the boiling water in the kettle was clanging loudly.


    Zhu Houzhao frowned: "What is this for?"


    Shh! Fang Jifan silenced Zhu Houzhao, and then said in a low voice, "Look carefully, look at the lid of the pot."


    The lid of the pot, because of the steam, kept rising, falling down, and then rising again.


    "Feel what?"


    Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help but said: "The water in this kettle is about to boil, will it explode?"


    Fang Jifan said sternly: "Your Highness, don''t make trouble. Think about it, why our balloons fly up? Isn''t this the same reason as this kettle?"


    Zhu Houzhao tilted his head: "I still don''t understand!"


    Fang Jifan looked at the other craftsmen: "Do you understand?"


    All the craftsmen, under Fang Jifan''s order, stared at the kettle for a long time. But staring and staring, in fact... I don''t quite understand.


    The principle of water vapor, isn''t it just relying on the kettle, which inspired the scientists of Franz Robot? Then, on the basis of this water vapor, the steam engine was manufactured.


    Fang Jifan only knew the principle of water vapor, but he knew nothing about how to use it, because for Fang Jifan, it was a bit complicated.


    Humanities students.


    But this does not prevent Fang Jifan from inspiring these craftsmen. Thinking about it... Maybe someone can get this truth from it. In the end, they have a wonderful idea and finally change the course of history.


    But... these guys actually shook their heads.


    This made Fang Ji embarrassed.


    Captain Ben let you watch it for a day, what do you mean, watching it for nothing?


    Fang Jifan became angry with embarrassment: "I don''t understand? Okay, don''t you feel ashamed? Let you sit here and meditate, but you don''t understand. It can be seen that you people are toasting and not eating fine wine. Come, come, come, Tie them up one by one and get the fly ball ready so they''ll get it."


    Fang Jifan likes to backfire.


    If you don¡¯t have some stimulation, how can you open up their wisdom.


    A group of guards came in without saying a word, and the craftsmen panicked one by one: "What are you doing, what are you doing here?"


    ¡­


    Soon, they knew what it was about.


    Fang Jifan tied the craftsmen one by one outside the rattan basket of the flying ball, and tied them together. Immediately afterwards, the flying ball began to inflate.


    The craftsmen suddenly wailed: "God, I''m afraid of heights, Captain...Captain..."


    Fang Jifan was unmoved.


    The fly ball goes up.


    The artisans hanging outside the rattan basket watched in horror as they flew off the ground, and howled in the sky.


    Fang Jifan held the binoculars and looked up from time to time to admire everyone''s frightened faces.


    Zhu Houzhao was also happy, raised his binoculars to look at it, and said: "This is a good idea, this is a good idea, I didn''t think of it, and I will ask Gu Dayi to use this guy later, and he will hang on like this."


    Fang Jifan''s face was serious: "Your Highness, this is not a joke. This is for the sake of thousands of people in the world. Do you think this is a joke? Do you think... I am willing to make such a fuss? They are already the smartest in my Ming Dynasty. The top craftsmen are the top craftsmen, and it is a last resort to make them enlightened. In this world, if you want to be rich and strong, you must rely on craftsmen. Whoever takes the first step can far surpass his opponent. Otherwise, if you fall behind one step, you will fall behind everywhere. To fall behind requires blood, tears, and death. A family cry is like crying all the way. Craftsmen... are all cultivated by me, just like my children. Kid, hanging on this flying ball?"


    Zhu Houzhao thought for a while: "No."


    "That''s right." Fang Jifan sighed: "But for the sake of our family, the country and the world, and my foundation for the Ming Dynasty, we, Fang Jifan, have no choice but to endure the pain. Okay, don''t laugh, just like me, with a more dignified expression."


    Zhu Houzhao looked at Fang Jifan contemptuously, then looked up at the binoculars: "Don''t you just want them to understand that this energy can lift the lid of the pot? Why is it difficult? You want to tell them that the energy But when the lid of the pot is lifted, isn¡¯t it like flowing water that can push all things? Let¡¯s think about it, this water flow can use them to build waterwheels, so that the water power can replace manpower. Then...whether this water vapor can also Like flying **** and pot lids, can they be used? Lao Fang, do you think what Bengong... is right, so say it right, or I will kill Liu Jin, he is your grandson!"


    "..." Fang Jifan was taken aback.


    Damn it...


    His Highness the Crown Prince... unexpectedly realized it first.


    This guy, what is going on in his mind?


    Seeing Fang Jifan staring at himself with a dumbfounded expression on his face.


    Zhu Houzhao was rather embarrassed.


    "how?"


    Fang Jifan clasped Zhu Houzhao''s shoulders with both hands, shaking desperately: "Your Highness, you are a talent."


    Zhu Houzhao was a little dizzy: "Everyone says that..."


    Fang Jifan said excitedly: "Your Highness, please continue."


    Zhu Houzhao thought for a while: "Water flow can be used as a windmill, so...why can''t this steam be used...to make a steam car. Hmm...wait a minute, think about it again, steam has an advantage over water flow, The water flow must find the river, and where there is no river, it is useless. But steam is different. For example, if I hold the stove, when I want to lift the lid of the pot, I just need to light the fire. I can still do it in Xishan today. Let the lid of the pot be lifted, and tomorrow...in the Forbidden City, let the lid of the pot be lifted. In a word...as long as there is a stove, I can raise the lid anywhere in the world at any time. This...is the biggest advantage of steam over water .¡±


    Fang Jifan nodded hurriedly: "What else, for example...we want to build a car, how about it?"


    "That''s it!" Zhu Houzhao scratched his head: "This is a bit troublesome, building a car? How can there be such a large force? First of all, we have to be like water, and use the water to move the car. This... has to be solved by the craftsmen, and secondly, the most difficult part is that there must be enough steam to not only lift the lid of the pot, but also ten times stronger than the force of lifting the lid of the pot. Even a hundred times, a thousand times..."


    Fang Jifan sighed inwardly.


    If Zhu Houzhao hadn''t been the crown prince, this guy...maybe he could really achieve something.


    Just relying on these whimsical ideas, it is enough to beat those scumbag craftsmen.


    But... people are like this. God gave Zhu Houzhao a restless character, but at the same time, it also opened a window for him. Just like many mentally retarded people, they often... have other extraordinary special abilities.


    Fang Jifan put his hand on Zhu Houzhao''s shoulder: "His Royal Highness, come here, let''s go to the house to discuss it carefully. We must first consider how to build a large enough stove. With this huge stove, we can Get a hundred times a thousand times more steam..."


    "Stove...who can''t make it." Zhu Hou smiled happily.


    It was rare to see Fang Jifan looking at him with admiration.


    Zhu Houzhao said excitedly: "This point is nothing to the craftsmen. I feel that the problem to be solved now is... the force generated and how to use them. Just like water, it flows every day. Flowing, but if there is no waterwheel, wouldn¡¯t this effort be in vain?¡±


    ...


    Thanks to the book friend "160219180242876" for the reward of 210,000 starting coins.


    Also, as long as Tiger doesn''t ask for leave, no matter how busy he is or how late he is, he will at least make four more shifts, um, and more!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 863： create a miracle

    Chapter 863 Create a Miracle


    Fang Jifan kept nodding.


    Zhu Houzhao really found the trick.


    Fang Jifan recalled that this steam engine was too complicated, but after all, it involved machinery, and it was far from being as simple as building a carriage. In fact, he didn''t understand many things very well.


    But now after hearing Zhu Houzhao''s words, Fang Jifan suddenly had a lot of eyebrows.


    First build a big boiler, then what?


    The two had already returned to Zhenguo Mansion, and Zhu Houzhao sat down. Along the way, his mind was running rapidly: "The most important thing is... don''t let your breath out. The emperor said that governing the world is nothing more than open source and harmony. Throttling. And wanting to make use of steam is actually the same reason. We create thousands of times more boilers, which is open source. But how can we make this steam not easily run away? This is throttling. "


    Fang Jifan narrowed his eyes: "Rubber?"


    "Rubber?" Zhu Houzhao also looked suspicious.


    Fang Jifan laughed and said: "This rubber has the best airtightness, haha... In a few days, I will have someone show it to you. After you have seen it, you will know."


    Zhu Houzhao smiled and said, "What exactly are you going to build?"


    "Build a car." Fang Jifan said solemnly: "I want to build a car that has never been done before. This car does not rely on horses, but it is like a boat in the water. The ship uses water power to move, but this car relies on the power of water." Steam, you can walk."


    Zhu Houzhao gasped, he never imagined that Fang Jifan''s heart was so big.


    He couldn''t help but start to think about it, if there is a car that doesn''t need a horse, and it starts to walk, thinking about it, this man in the capital will be scared to death.


    Old Fang... really interesting.


    In this world, not many people like new things.


    After all... Man is a creature based on experience, an adult, he has gained experience of life through his own eyes and ears, and wants to change such deep-rooted ideas that seeing is believing. It''s hard!


    But Zhu Houzhao is different.


    He has always liked unconstrained style, but what he likes most is just new things.


    Zhu Houzhao said with a smile: "Then I will build it, let me build it, and I will call the craftsmen... What we just said, try to make it, haha... This thing is interesting, Lao Fang, you have a good brain, and you don''t even need a horse." The car, I can think of it."


    Seeing his enthusiasm, Fang Jifan thought: "Your Highness, it is easy for us to talk about it here, but it is extremely difficult to make it. The problems involved are not just what you and I just said. Simple¡­"


    Zhu Houzhao sneered: "I know what you mean. You are just afraid that I will retreat in the face of difficulties. When did I retreat in the face of difficulties? I, Zhu Houzhao, cannot build this car. The commander-in-chief of the army and horses of the world and the cabinet will not be in charge of the bachelor for the time being."


    Fang Jifan wanted this tenacity. So he slammed the case: "Okay, let''s build it. No matter how much money it costs, as long as His Highness has the courage, we will build it. From now on, His Highness is the chief engineer, and I will be the deputy..."


    "Chief engineer?" Zhu Houzhao squinted his eyes: "Where''s the official seal?"


    "..."


    Zhu Houzhao sighed: "Don''t you want to engrave it yourself, okay, then we will take office after I engrave the official seal. The so-called... If the name is not right, the words will not go well, and the words will not go well. Why do you have to hand over to the chief engineer? Why don''t you call him Master of Craftsmen in charge of the world."


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    Zhu Houzhao sighed: "I have to think about it."


    Although Fang Jifan has a special hobby for this guy, he always feels a little bit of disobedience.


    But it doesn''t matter, the most important thing is that the car has to be built.


    Everything is difficult at the beginning.


    With Zhu Houzhao, I feel that many problems have been sorted out.


    Fang Jifan took out the paper and pen, lay down on the copybook, and began to sketch a rough sketch of a steam car.


    Of course, this is just drawing from memory, but this thing... involves real technical problems that need to be solved.


    Zhu Houzhao also watched seriously, and he probably understood that the railroad tracks had to be laid, because such a powerful stove was needed to burn steam and produce such great force. This car must be very heavy. If it is on an ordinary road, not only will it have a lot of resistance, but it may not be able to carry such a huge object.


    He looked at the sketch seriously, and kept raising questions one after another...


    Before I knew it, it was already dark.


    But at this time, Wang Jinyuan ran over anxiously: "Your Highness, young master...this...this..."


    "What are you doing?" Fang Jifan hated people interrupting his train of thought, and asked angrily.


    Wang Jinyuan said dumbfoundedly: "Those craftsmen, when will they let go? They have been floating in the sky for most of the day. It is cold in the sky, and they have been frightened so much. The villain is afraid that they... can''t bear it."


    Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao stared wide-eyed.


    It seems... actually...forgot the craftsmen in the sky.


    Counting the time, two hours have passed.


    Zhu Houzhao was in a hurry: "Hurry up, save people... save people..."


    Fang Jifan wailed: "Hurry up and save them."


    A group of craftsmen... When they landed one by one, they were all dizzy.


    I have cried too much, crying loudly, my voice is hoarse, and my tears have dried up. When I went to the ground, my legs were weak, and all of them looked dazed and numb.


    Being tied to the sky, floating around, looking at the void under your feet, looking at all familiar things, getting farther and farther away from yourself, and even more terrifying when you reach the troposphere, where it''s chilly...


    Someone fell headfirst to the ground.


    People from the medical school rushed to carry the stretcher, lifted the weak person, and sent them away.


    Those who could barely hold on were supported and sent to the lobby of Zhen Guo Mansion. Someone had prepared hot tea for them.


    They sat down, holding teacups, still looking dazed.


    They... are all Fang Jifan''s sweethearts.


    Without them, these many ideas would not be realized at all.


    It is extremely difficult to cultivate a talent.


    Fang Jifan felt distressed.


    After they had finished drinking a pair of tea, they were relieved.


    Then, someone burst into tears.


    Fang Jifan comforted them: "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, it''s okay, everything is over, be strong."


    All the people stopped their tears and bowed down one by one: "Little people are useless..."


    "Don''t do this." Fang Jifan said earnestly: "Actually, I did this for your own good. I just want you to... have some insights. When you reach the sky, what insights do you have?"


    "We...we..." Everyone hesitated, afraid of saying something wrong.


    Finally, someone dared to say: "Little man, I have a little feeling."


    "Say it." Fang Jifan said kindly.


    In any case, these craftsmen have stood out from thousands of people, and they are all talents.


    The craftsman said in anticipation of Ai Ai: "I think it''s Captain Fang who wants to tell me a truth...Only by standing tall can you see far!"


    "..."


    Station NMLGB!


    Fang Jifan scolded in his heart, a bunch of idiots!


    In any case, these people are already the top talents in Ming Dynasty.


    Even if they figured out this truth, Fang Jifan couldn''t make a difference.


    We still have to rely on our Crown Prince.


    Early the next morning, the signboard of Xishan Steam Vehicle Research Institute was put up.


    Zhu Houzhao is a serious person.


    Since he is determined to do one thing, he will never give up until he reaches his goal.


    This made Fang Jifan somewhat comforted.


    ...


    Xiao Jing carefully poured a cup of tea for Emperor Hongzhi.


    Emperor Hongzhi took a sip.


    Ouyang Zhi has already sent a report.


    Well, Dingxing County is fairly peaceful at the moment. Of course, it may not be peaceful on the surface, but dark waves are surging inside.


    I heard that Tang Yin is about to arrive in Beijing.


    The ?? people have already arrived in Tianjin Wei, but as for Wang Shouren and Jiang Chen, they are still halfway.


    After all, Jiaozhi and Hexi are both far away.


    Emperor Hongzhi held a book of impeachment memorials in his hand, which was proposed by a censor. He believed that there was no precedent for Daming to send a guard **** in the county, and Liu Jin, the guard **** of Dingxing County, was the prince''s companion. This matter is extremely suspicious and has already aroused people''s discussion. I hope His Majesty the Emperor can clearly state the purpose of Liu Jin''s dispatch to Dingxing County.


    Of course, in fact, there is one thing that the censor did not say. It is very suspicious that this guy Ouyang Zhi went to Dingxing County to be the county magistrate.


    A dignified bachelor student, Qingliu of Qingliu, is going to be a county magistrate. What happened in Dingxing County?


    Emperor Hongzhi only understated...throwing this memorial aside.


    Never mind, stay in!


    Of course, Emperor Hongzhi knew very well that if he didn''t answer this question, he could suppress it for a while, but as time got closer, Liu Jin and Ouyang Zhi began to make some moves, and the pressure at that time would be overwhelming. .


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed with emotion: "I don''t understand why Fang Jifan insisted on letting Liu Jin go. Does Liu Jin have any specialties?"


    Xiao Jing bowed his body and said with a smile: "I don''t know."


    This guy Liu Jin is becoming more and more disrespectful to himself. This guy even hugged Fang Jifan''s thigh. It''s strange that Xiao Jing can say good things about him.


    However, Xiao Jing knew the inside story, because of this, he knew that this Liu Jin was undoubtedly looking for death, maybe, this time, he was completely finished.


    It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s over, but looking at this guy, it¡¯s already not pleasing to the eye. When we talk to him face to face, he still dares to stuff things into his mouth.


    Hongzhi nodded and suddenly remembered something: "What is Zhu Houzhao doing recently? Why can''t I see others?"


    "Your Majesty..." Xiao Jing thought for a while, then said hesitantly: "His Royal Highness said that he wants to build a car that can walk without a horse... I think, His Royal Highness, he is busy with this."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked bewildered...


    A car that can walk by itself?


    Don''t need to be pulled by a horse?


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Chapter 4 has been delivered, I am exhausted, go to bed quickly, please support me.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 864： The emperors grandson is on vacation

    Chapter 864 The grandson of the emperor is on vacation


    Emperor Hongzhi did not continue to ask further questions.


    Actually, Xiao Jing understands very well, His Majesty... There is nothing he can do about His Highness the Crown Prince''s neglect of work.


    Okay...then...just let it go.


    "By the way, Your Majesty." Xiao Jing said with a smile: "There is a big happy event. On the first day of next month, His Royal Highness will have a ten-day summer vacation. I just heard about it."


    "what?"


    This is really a happy event. Emperor Hongzhi visibly lifted his spirits, and immediately threw the matter of Zhu Houzhao out of the blue.


    Just now, his face was still a bit dull, but at this moment, his whole face became alive, and he said in surprise: "Didn''t it be said that there will be fakes at the end of the year? Where did you get the news?"


    Xiao Jing said with a smile: "The end of the year is a big holiday, and Captain Fang said to the outside world, thinking that the children will not see their parents, so there will be a small holiday in summer, with ten days."


    "It''s kind of daring!" Emperor Hongzhi said happily: "I don''t know... What''s going on with Zaimo now, I really miss him very much, I dream of him in my dreams. There are several times when I want to go to Xishan and see it with my own eyes, but... Hey... It''s good to have a vacation now, it''s really great..."


    Emperor Hongzhi was overjoyed: "I will inform the Empress Dowager and Empress later, this good news must be told to them quickly, they must be very happy."


    "Your Majesty obeys the order." Xiao Jing suddenly remembered something, and said with a smile: "Your Majesty, in fact... the emperor''s grandson is your majesty''s emperor''s grandson, what does your majesty think, or not? This Captain Fang is really outrageous sometimes. , holding the emperor and grandson in his hand, let His Majesty..."


    "Shut up!" The smile on Emperor Hongzhi''s lips suddenly disappeared, and he suddenly became strict, and snapped: "How can you interrupt the matter of education?"


    "Slaves and servants will die." Xiao Jing was startled, and quickly bowed down, knowing that he had made a slip of the tongue.


    How could he have forgotten that His Majesty''s temperament has always been the most important in education, and this is a matter greater than the sky. Since he was a child, His Majesty listened to the words of his masters in a well-behaved manner, and took their words as a standard. Furthermore, His Majesty the Crown Prince has learned from others.


    Now he actually ate lard and went to speak ill of Master Huangsun. Isn¡¯t this courting death?


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face was livid, and he seemed to be extremely angry. After all, the anger gradually calmed down.


    He folded his hands behind his back, and said calmly: "You are also an old man in the palace. You respect your teacher, don''t you know? From now on... don''t do this."


    "Yes, yes." Xiao Jing felt that he was already sweating profusely, he nodded hurriedly and said: "Servant... I am bold, in fact, I am just a little afraid that the emperor and grandson will go astray. Of course, I have no intention of slandering Fang Duwei. I just thought... the method he taught, some..."


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned and sat down. In fact, why wasn¡¯t he worried?


    His first preferred master was Wang Hua.


    Although Fang Jifan is full of peaches and plums, his heart is still uncertain after all.


    And his method... might be effective against Ouyang Zhi and Wang Shouren.


    But after all, the emperor''s grandson is still young.


    After much deliberation, the temptation for the emperor to become a person like Ouyang Zhi is too great.


    After a while, Emperor Hongzhi heaved a sigh of relief and said, "These things are not for you to discuss."


    Xiao Jing nodded: "Your servant understands. This servant should be damned, Fang Duwei...Although he is usually a little glib...but..."


    Emperor Hongzhi picked up the teacup, sipped the tea, and said casually: "He looks treacherous, but he is actually loyal. What do you know? This Daming Palace is worth tens of millions of taels of silver. If you have the ability, you can give me one too." And the carriage, the Xishan Coal Mine. Even if Fang Jifan didn¡¯t give it away, I would never criticize him because the Fang family is full of loyalty, but in this world, who is like Fang Jifan? It can be seen...he is a loyal man of."


    "..."


    Xiao Jing seems to remember that when Emperor Hongzhi came to the throne, he was extremely disgusted with ministers giving gifts or pleasing the palace.


    But now that I think about it, what His Majesty dislikes is not the courtiers pleasing the palace, but those brazen people who didn''t offer a high enough price.


    When Emperor Chenghua was around, a group of shameless people brought things worth thousands of taels to tens of thousands of taels. deliver.


    Whoever it is, I''m afraid I can''t stand it.


    However, after learning this lesson, Xiao Jing became more vigilant. It seems that his tail has been raised a little recently. Since he also took charge of the Imperial Horse Supervisor, his position in the palace is aloof, so he has drifted away.


    In the future, you should be more careful and calm.


    "The first day of next month..."


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t have the time to worry about these anymore, and he was thinking about the emperor''s grandson''s vacation.


    With his hands behind his back, he paced back and forth, and said with full of anticipation: "The first day of next month, this day... is coming soon, and for those two days, I will not summon the ministers for the time being, and I will send a note to the cabinet, asking them to be more considerate. There are still nine Day...um...nine days..."


    ...


    Tang Yin returned to the long-lost capital, uh...lost.


    After being instructed by others along the way, he rode to Xincheng abruptly with a burden on his back.


    He looked at the new city with surprise in his eyes.


    Finally, after making seven turns and eight turns, I found a work shed.


    At this time, in the work shed, Fang Jifan was wearing a rattan hat, his eyes were wide open, and he was roaring angrily: "A group of dog-like things, Chang Wei, why haven''t the construction deadlines caught up? The house will be handed over at the end of the year, and you will let the master''s reputation What should I do, Shigong is also a man of honor, everyone in the capital is not good at respecting each other, if you let Shigong break the contract, I will definitely kill you!"


    "..."


    It''s still that...familiar voice, familiar taste.


    The mentor has not changed.


    Although Tang Yin hadn''t seen his mentor yet, but hearing this voice, his eyes were blurred by tears.


    But Chang Wei said pitifully: "Master, there is a shortage of manpower everywhere now, and the newly recruited refugees need to adapt slowly, and now all types of jobs need people, many craftsmen are already complaining..."


    Tang Yin''s body trembled outside, his shoulders shook slightly.


    His face was stained with wind and dust, a bit more weathered than before.


    Suddenly, deep in my heart, there was a different kind of emotion, like a choke in my throat.


    He no longer hesitated, stepped into the shed quickly, and recognized his mentor at a glance.


    It''s still as thin and tender, and at first glance...it''s well maintained, with anger on its face, obviously, the teacher doesn''t like others talking back to him, and he is getting angry.


    Tang Yin clicked...kneeling down.


    Then, he choked up and couldn''t speak, his throat seemed to be stuck.


    These years in Ningbo, the wind and the sun, for him with a bad family, there is actually nothing in this world worthy of his heart, he just wants to do the things assigned by the court. But... the only thing I can''t rest assured about is my mentor...


    He cried.


    At this time, a pair of tearful eyes saw the teacher approaching: "Who are you?"


    "..." Tang Yin raised his face and watched with watery eyes.


    Sure enough... you are indeed a mentor...


    He said with difficulty: "Disciple...disciple..."


    Tang Yin''s tears flowed down, and he finally said: "Disciple Tang Yin, I have met my mentor. Teacher... are you okay?"


    Actually, there is no need to ask about the last sentence. My benefactor has grown taller and matured a little, but... at first glance, it is pampered, how can it be bad?


    "Ah, it''s Tang Yin, I almost don''t recognize you as a teacher." Fang Jifan looked surprised.


    This time, talking about conscience is not heartless. Fang Jifan is a sentimental man with a rich inner world, how could he forget his favorite prot¨¦g¨¦ Tang Yin.


    It''s just that Tang Yin is obviously darker and stronger, with a tanned complexion, which is very different from the weak Jiangnan talent in the past, both in appearance and temperament.


    Fang Jifan was suddenly excited.


    This is my favorite student.


    Fang Jifan hurried forward, helped Tang Yin up, and said: "Since you came back, why didn''t you send someone to send the news? Even if you are busy, I have to pick you up. Get up and let me Take a good look at you as a teacher, hey, you have suffered, Bohu...Bohu..."


    Tang Yin could no longer restrain himself from embracing Fang Jifan, and the two master and apprentice covered their faces and wept.


    Chang Wei and the others stood aside, watching this touching scene, they looked at Tang Yin curiously.


    This is the legendary Uncle Tang?


    Chang Wei only entered school two years ago, and Tang Yin had already gone to Ningbo at that time, so for Tang Yin, he only heard his name, but he didn''t see him.


    Everyone is a group of good children who respect their teachers, so everyone bowed down and said: "I have met my uncle."


    Tang Yin turned a deaf ear to this, and sprinkled tears on Fang Jifan''s shoulders, sucked his nose, bowed down again, and Fang Jifan said: "Students are in Ningbo, and they miss their teacher every day. ..."


    "I know, I know." Fang Jifan sighed, patted him on the shoulder and said: "Bohu, my mentor is in the capital, and I miss you every day. You six brothers..."


    "Mentor...seven people..."


    "A slip of the tongue." Fang Jifan continued with a lot of emotion: "You seven senior brothers, which one is extremely important to the teacher, and which one is the heart of the teacher, Bohu, you have come all the way, want to come It must be tired and weary.¡±


    "Disciple is alright." Tang Yin looked deeply at Fang Jifan, fearing that in the blink of an eye, his mentor would disappear.


    Fang Jifan sighed and said: "Come, I will show you my masterpiece, and look at this new city. I have built a big house for you here."


    Fang Jifan was in a particularly good mood.


    When one''s disciples come back, the teachers and students reunite, which is no different from the reunion of father and son.


    The past four years, Tang Yin has really worked hard.


    So, he personally dragged Tang Yin out of the shed, outside...is the new city...


    When Tang Yin came, he was only on his way, hoping to see his mentor even for a moment.


    Now seeing that his mentor still values ??him so much, his heart feels warm.


    Only then did I have the thought to look at the scenery along the way.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 898： .The meeting is a bit late today, and the tiger is working hard!

Today''s meeting is a bit late, and Tiger is working hard!


    Sorry, I didn''t expect it to be so late, the schedule was delayed, the meeting lasted until ten o''clock in the evening, and Tiger is working hard to update. Feel sorry!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 865： father and son

    Chapter 865 Father and son in battle


    Come from Ningbo, looking at this new city...


    Tang Yin was filled with emotions.


    "I knew that my teacher was building a new palace, a new yamen, and a new city in the capital. Today, seeing is believing. I know how big my teacher''s handwriting is. I really admire the students."


    "Of course." Fang Jifan said: "As a teacher, I usually teach that the most important thing for a man is to benefit the country and the people. For the sake of the people of the world, you must dare to be the first in the world. You must remember these principles."


    Tang Yin said solemnly: "Yes, the students would like to follow the teacher''s teachings."


    He couldn''t help... sighing.


    Looking at the countless busy craftsmen, although it is hard work, Tang Yin knows that these countless people can rely on these to support their families.


    In this world, the most frightening thing is not the hard work of the people, but that those who want to cultivate have no land, and those who want to work have nothing to do. Tang Yin has experience in Ningbo, so he can see it much more clearly than ordinary Qingliu.


    The hardships of the people are not just talking about it. What is the point of talking about the hardships of the people every day? Instead of saying that the food on the plate is hard work, it is better to give them a piece of land and a job. If this basic requirement cannot be met, the so-called pity and sympathy are just a joke.


    He firmly kept Fang Jifan''s words in his heart, and couldn''t help but said: "The mentor has benefited the people, and the students all remember it clearly. It is really a blessing for the people to have a mentor in Ming Dynasty."


    "Don''t say that." Fang Jifan shook his head: "What is the strength of one person as a teacher? If you want to benefit the world, you can''t do it alone by being a teacher. The most important thing is the generosity of the wealthy households and officials in the world. , is the situation today. It can be seen from this that there are more good people in this world after all, and there are only a handful of heinous bad people. As long as we uphold the heart of helping the world, even if there are clowns Long-eyed, that''s the mantis blocking the car, and the mayfly shaking the tree."


    Tang Yin felt emotionally, tears welled up in his eyes during this journey: "Students think that they have quite a few political achievements in Ningbo, but compared with their mentors, they are really the light of fireflies competing with the sun and the moon."


    Fang Jifan smiled: "Don''t underestimate yourself, as a teacher, I didn''t do anything."


    Patted Tang Yin on the shoulder, giving him spiritual encouragement.


    It¡¯s not easy for this guy to be outside. Seeing his dark and thin face, Fang Jifan¡¯s heart ached again: ¡°Hi, you¡¯re back in the capital. You should eat and drink. Let¡¯s take care of him for a while, and wait for His Majesty¡¯s summons.¡±


    "Yes." Tang Yin bowed.


    ...


    A few days later, Wang Shouren and Liu Wenshan also came back one after another.


    Wang Shouren traveled non-stop all the way, returning home like an arrow.


    The master and apprentice have been apart for a long time, even if he is hard-hearted, at this moment, he can''t help but shed tears on the front of his clothes.


    Fang Jifan saw him, and immediately said: "Bo''an, it''s hard for me to wait for you as a teacher."


    In front of Wang Shouren, Fang Jifan did not dare to be presumptuous.


    He always felt that Wang Shouren was a restless violent man.


    This guy... is dangerous.


    "Mentor." Wang Shouren bowed solemnly: "Student Wang Shouren, I pay my respects to my mentor, my mentor, how are you?"


    Fang Jifan danced happily: "Okay, okay, it''s hard to miss you. I heard that you are coming back, and I am very happy for the master. We, master and apprentice, have been gone for many days. Bohu, come and see your junior brother, see your junior brother , and thinner too. Then...then who...you come too..."


    Tang Bohu and Liu Wenshan greeted Wang Shouren one after another.


    The four masters and apprentices couldn''t help but feel deeply moved.


    Wang Shouren''s face was serious, he glanced at Fang Jifan, and then said: "Master, I don''t know why Your Majesty called me back to Beijing, why?"


    Fang Jifan put his hands behind his back: "It''s nothing serious, I just sent your elder brother to Dingxing County to do something, and I was a little worried, so I called you back. After all, brothers who fight tigers are brothers, father and son soldiers."


    Wang Shouren looked strange: "The students are in cochin, and they read the Di Bao, which is also strange. Why did the senior brother go to Dingxing County to serve as the county magistrate because of the honor of serving as a bachelor... This is unreasonable."


    Fang Jifan said with a smile: "Come, come, I have prepared donkey meat for fire, Mr. Wen''s craftsmanship, let''s sit down and talk first."


    Fang Jifan sat at the first place, and the rest sat down in order.


    The donkey meat fire was ready, and everyone started to eat without rushing to ask.


    These guys...are rough.


    Looking at them gobbling up like wolves and tigers.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help baring his teeth.


    Wang Shouren was in Jiaozhi. At first, he built a thatched hut to preach, and led people to reclaim the land. To put it bluntly, he was just a farmer. What rules did he have? nonexistent!


    Tang Yin often goes out to sea with his sailors, and mingles with a group of big bosses. If he eats politely, he will starve to death.


    Although Liu Wenshan was in Xishan, when he saw how his juniors were robbing food, he also rolled up his long sleeves, who cares, eat!


    Fang Jifan blushed, and knocked on the table with his chopsticks: "Have your consciences been eaten by dogs?"


    The three of them were still chewing meat, and they looked at Fang Jifan in astonishment.


    Fang Jifan gritted his teeth and said: "People''s hearts are not ancient, traditional culture is missing, and our orthodoxy is about to perish."


    "Teacher... what do you want to say, please tell me."


    Fang Jifan sternly said: "I haven''t moved my chopsticks yet, have you forgotten the allusion of Kong Rong letting pears?"


    The three of them immediately showed shame, not daring to look up.


    Tang Yin said in embarrassment: "The teacher said to invite us to eat, we thought it was a teacher... No, it was the students who thought it was bestowed by the elders, and dare not say goodbye. Teacher, you eat first, you eat first."


    Fang Jifan glared at them fiercely, then moved his chopsticks, and the three of them raised their chopsticks cautiously.


    This time, they were more refined.


    Fang Jifan was very pleased.


    Finally, they still listen to their own words.


    Fang Jifan immediately said slowly: "This time, you senior brother Ouyang went to Dingxing County to do one thing... the gentry pays for food!"


    "Poof..."


    The three of them spit out all the food in their mouths.


    Fang Jifan was speechless.


    A good table is ruined. I haven''t started eating yet.


    Wang Shouren and the three of them looked at each other and looked at each other in blank dismay.


    They are all practical people, how could they not know what this means.


    "Master, this is not a joke, is it?"


    "Like a joke?" Fang Jifan said with a smile.


    Wang Shouren pondered, but remained silent. He was very calm, as if he was weighing the difficulty of the matter.


    Liu Wenshan knew some inside information, but the matter was too big and it was still classified, so he didn''t confide a word to others.


    Tang Yin said in surprise: "I''m afraid it won''t be easy."


    Fang Jifan threw his chopsticks on the table, and the already messy table made a loud ping-pong sound. Fang Jifan said righteously: "The survival of this country is no matter how difficult it is, but we have to face it. I think they are not pleasing to me. Occupying a latrine but not paying taxes, what''s the point of God?"


    "Men...you..." Tang Yin cheered up. He sometimes suspected that his mentor might not be a noble person, but today, he found that he was wrong, a big mistake.


    Tang Yin was born as a businessman, so he knew clearly where the biggest problem in the world was. He deeply bowed to Fang Jifan: "Master... for the country and the people, students admire me."


    Wang Shouren suddenly opened his eyes, and a sharp edge flashed across his eyes, and he suddenly shot up.


    Fang Jifan trembled in fright.


    Wang Shouren said: "This country''s long-term plan, if the rituals and music are destroyed in the future, and the mountains and rivers are broken, it will surely arise. Teacher..."


    Fang Jifan pressed his hands: "Tomorrow, you will go to meet the saint. His Majesty hopes to see you very much, but whether he will entrust you with important tasks like your big brothers is up to you."


    The three of them looked at each other thoughtfully.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi pinched his days, the past few days were really long.


    Emperor grandson, there are still three days before the holiday.


    However... after learning that Wang Shouren and others have been appointed by the Ministry of Officials.


    Emperor Hongzhi cheered up again.


    He wants to meet these three people.


    Therefore, he ordered people to go to announce the three people. At noon, when he was empty, Emperor Hongzhi sat high on the Fengtian Hall, expressionless.


    The three of Wang Shouren entered the palace, looking at the Daming Palace all the way, they were also shocked.


    This... is Xingong?


    It is said that it is also the handwriting of the mentor.


    It is really majestic and spectacular, which is an eye-opener.


    But, is it too extravagant?


    The three of them had their own concerns, entered Fengtian Hall, bowed down, and saluted.


    Emperor Hongzhi stared at the three of them with a smile on his face: "The three Qing families, let''s take a seat. Come and give me a seat."


    Emperor Hongzhi officially started to look at these three people this time.


    He is the son of heaven, and these three people, who are as tall as the sky, are nothing more than a mere Hanlin.


    In the past, the status of each other was very different.


    Therefore, it is false to say that Emperor Hongzhi paid special attention to them.


    But today, it is different.


    Tang Yin has been practicing naval training in Ningbo for four years. In the past four years, he has worked hard and made great achievements, and he has wiped out Japanese pirates.


    Wang Shouren needless to say.


    As for Liu Wenshan, it is said that he teaches disciples in Xishan, and he is also full of peaches and plums.


    They...really...not under Ouyang Zhi?


    Emperor Hongzhi said indifferently: "Did you know the matter?"


    Liu Wenshan appeared cautious and did not make a sound.


    Tang Yin was also a little nervous.


    Wang Shouren said sternly: "The mentor mentioned it."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled: "That''s good, I... would like to hear it today. What''s your opinion on this?"


    As he spoke, Emperor Hongzhi glanced left and right.


    Xiao Jing understood, and winked at the **** in the palace.


    All the eunuchs understood and retreated one after another.


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced at the three people, secretly evaluating the three people in his heart.


    Both Wang Shouren and Tang Yin looked at Liu Wenshan first, because... Liu Wenshan is their senior brother, and if they want to talk, the senior brother should talk first.


    Liu Wenshan was silent for a moment: "Your Majesty''s move will benefit thousands of years, but it will be extremely difficult if it is to be accomplished!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Thanks to book friend 160219180242876 for continuing to reward 100,000 coins today.


    Tiger went to take a nap first, his head was a little heavy, set the alarm clock, get up at five o''clock, let''s continue.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 900： .The update will start at 3:30 in the afternoon, and I will make up for it

    The update will start at 3:30 in the afternoon and will be added


    The alarm clock didn¡¯t wake me up, I almost missed the plane, I was scared to death, I was about to board the plane, I arrived at 2:00 pm, and then I started to make up for it.


    The life that I wanted to let out is now a sick cat, and I can''t even wake up the alarm clock.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 866： Do everything yourself

    Chapter 866 Do everything yourself


    Liu Wenshan''s words are all in balance.


    Emperor Hongzhi stared at Liu Wenshan, as if he felt that there was something high-minded, who would have expected...


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "I heard that Fang Qing''s family taught them the way of managing the country and helping the world. What I want to know is, what do you think, how can the gentry feel at ease."


    Peace of mind...


    Liu Wenshan shook his head: "The gentry own a lot of land. Once you have to pay grain taxes, your majesty knows that for them, it is nothing more than cutting their flesh. How can your majesty want to reform with determination, so that people can feel at ease? The gentry is one Paying for food is like sailing against the current. Now that His Majesty has made up his mind, he must not be shaken or change course. He can only face up to the difficulties, and even... be prepared to put all his eggs in one basket."


    Liu Wenshan''s theoretical level is still very solid, and he began to talk eloquently: "Since Shang Yang''s reform, there is no reason why it is not painful to change the law, but the old system is like carrion. If it is not cut off, in time, it will definitely endanger the country. Your Majesty wants Reform requires a deep understanding of the old law to rule evil, followed by righteousness and sincerity, and then a heart as hard as a stone, and finally, attracting supporters of the reform as the heart, and preparing two methods, the first is rain and dew, and the second is thunder."


    "For those who are sympathetic to the imperial court, even if they slander the reform, but do not firmly oppose it, your Majesty should give you the grace of rain and dew. Think about how to give them some favors while reforming the law."


    "Your Majesty has made up his mind. Thinking about it, there must be people who are stubborn against the gentry. Such people must be stubborn, and His Majesty must not be merciful. You should use thunderbolt methods. Whoever stands up will never tolerate any leeway, so that others will be fearful and dare not rashly oppose."


    "I think it''s good for my mentor to use Dingxing County as a model. However, please don''t worry, Your Majesty."


    "Oh?" Emperor Hongzhi looked at Liu Wenshan: "But I don''t know, why?"


    Liu Wenshan said: "Senior Brother Ouyang will go out and the gentry in Dingxing County will pay the food as a whole, and they will surely succeed. At that time, the entire Dingxing County will be able to set an example. Your Majesty has to consider, while this is the time, formulate a detailed tax system , the world is different from the north to the south, and it must not be the same."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled.


    This Liu Wenshan is very confident. Ouyang Zhi is an honest man. If he goes out, can he succeed?


    I couldn''t sleep well for many days because of this.


    It can be seen that Liu Wenshan is serious about the matter, and seems to be full of confidence. Emperor Hongzhi laughed: "How do you know that Ouyang Zhi will succeed."


    Liu Wenshan said: "Brother Ouyang is honest and honest, but he is meticulous in his handling. My mentor is a talent from heaven. Since there is a way to abolish the old system for His Majesty, there is no senior brother Ouyang in the world who can carry out the will of my mentor. As a human being, he is like the arm of your majesty and mentor, waving it like an arm, is there any reason for that?"


    Emperor Hongzhi shook his head and smiled bitterly. Although he recognized Fang Jifan''s talent and Ouyang Zhi, he didn''t dare to have too much confidence in such a big matter, so he looked at Tang Yin and Wang Shouren: "What do you think?"


    Tang Yin and Wang Shouren nodded together: "The minister waits for a second meeting!"


    The tone is firm and there is no room for maneuver.


    Emperor Hongzhi said with emotion: "When Ouyang Zhi was with me, he always praised you. Now it''s all right. I see you, and you praise Ouyang Zhi again. You..."


    smiled, but didn''t mean to be harsh.


    Between brothers and sisters, unity and friendship are something to be encouraged.


    Emperor Hongzhi said with a smile: "Changing the tax system... This... is not a solution. What do you think about this?"


    He''s starting to get interested in this...


    ...


    Dingxing County.


    The entire county was in an uproar.


    Suddenly came a Hanlin servant to serve as the county magistrate. How does it feel... Looking at it, I feel that there is a problem.


    And also came a guarding eunuch.


    When the guarding **** came, he directly occupied a yamen as his own office.


    Then, they began to recruit helpers everywhere.


    In this Dingxing County, there are many people who are idle. Who knows that it is extremely beneficial to have a relationship with the eunuchs in the palace. Suddenly, the whole Dingxing County is in chaos.


    Soon, news came out from Xingyuan, saying that the fried substitute crab in Dingxing County has been famous for a long time... Then...


    There is no more then.


    Naturally, the guardian **** wanted to eat.


    All of a sudden, the whole county was stunned.


    What... what does this mean?


    It should be noted that it is not easy to fry substitute crabs. This thing is about eating crabs without seeing crabs. It needs to use eggs and fish to produce the taste of crabs, which requires a lot of labor.


    Next, the guarding **** began to walk around. The big family in this county, he visited every family.


    The **** in this palace is going to visit, can you entertain me well?


    The notoriety of eunuchs is well known.


    The details of this Liu Zhenshou, everyone knows more clearly, knowing that he is not an ordinary person.


    Who dares to offend him.


    So...every family had to spend countless efforts to entertain.


    Buy a lot of ingredients, and even have to go to Baoding to invite famous chefs. When people leave, they have to prepare a gift.


    Liu Jin ate from the east and the west, and after only a few days, the big families in this county were all familiar with the food and had feelings, so he left a sentence: "It''s good here, the guests and the host have a good time today. In a few days, let''s come back, take care of yourself..."


    Hiccupping, flushed face, every day is like Chinese New Year.


    still... still come...


    The owner¡¯s face was bluish and bluish¡­


    But he had no choice but to smile.


    Liu Jin was picking her teeth, happily clasping her hands behind her back. Time was limited and she had to catch up with the next game.


    This damned **** actually doesn¡¯t love money, he doesn¡¯t ask for money, and he doesn¡¯t show you a hideous face, he just comes to eat... What is this?


    ...


    But the most anxious person is not Liu Jin.


    At least Liu Jin can figure out his direction.


    Delicious food and drink are served, although it costs money and hurts, it¡¯s okay.


    But the newly appointed county magistrate has not been to the county government until now.


    Up and down the county government, from the county magistrate to the Dianbo, the servants of the sixth house looked left and right, but no one came to take up their posts.


    This place is not far from the capital. It stands to reason that we arrived early, but what about people?


    Countless people... There was a lot of discussion, and an ominous atmosphere suddenly enveloped the sky over Dingxing County.


    ...


    Ouyang Zhi was dressed in short clothes and walked on the ridge of the field.


    It is summer now, and the wheat in the field is already green, and at a glance, it is endless.


    A group of sharecroppers and farmers are busy in the fields.


    Ouyang Zhi and his three disciples came slowly. When they arrived at the edge of the field, they pinched and caressed the green seedlings, and said to the nearby farmer, "This year''s growth is good, but I don''t know whose land is here."


    The farmer seemed hesitant. Seeing Ouyang Zhi''s honest face, he didn''t look like a villain, but he was not from his hometown, so he was suspicious.


    Ouyang Zhi was silent for a moment, then smiled: "I passed by here to visit my relatives, so I asked casually. I''ve been busy for half a day, and I think I''m hungry. Just in time, I''m hungry too."


    Sit down on the ground in the mud on the ridge of the field, and the disciple behind him took the burden, opened it, took out a few scallion pancakes, and began to share the food.


    Ouyang Zhi divided the farmer into one. The farmer seemed hesitant, but he still couldn''t stand the temptation of the scallion pancake. He swallowed, took it, took a few bites, and felt comfortable.


    This kind of farmers are actually the most simple and honest. They feel very uncomfortable when they get a cheap price. After eating a few mouthfuls, they dare not eat all the cakes at once, so they wrap the cakes and prepare to go back and keep them for the old mother or at home. His wife and children ate, he grinned: "This is the land of the Zhou family, but... it is under the name of the Shen family. The Zhou family has a daughter who married the Shen family as a concubine. The Shen family is a great gentry in the town and has a reputation Yes, his land does not need to pay taxes, and the Zhou family donated the land to the Shen family. In this way, the Zhou family does not need to pay taxes. It is said that there are many tricks in it, and the villain does not know Yes... and that piece... there are 30 mu, it''s..."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Ouyang Zhi stayed in a temple that night.


    This is not a county seat, and there is not even an inn. People in this era are most fond of looking for temples and Taoist temples when they go out.


    After walking around for a day, Ouyang Zhi was also tired. Some of the three disciples were in charge of growing rice, and some were grinding ink for Ouyang Zhi.


    "In Gucheng Township, Dingxing County, there is a village of Seventeen. Today I am visiting Taiping Village. There are sixty-nine cattle and twenty-one horses in the village. There is an iron shop and two craftsmen. The county is registered at Dingkou 1930 Fifth, it is actually more than 2,700, with 43,500 mu of land, and the registered land is 22,300 mu. There is one household with the surname of Shen for the 5,000-mu field. Six households for the 1,000-mu field ¡­Thirty-nine households for one hundred mu¡­¡±


    It was already dark.


    The disciple lit a lamp for Ouyang Zhi.


    Ouyang Zhi leaned on the oil lamp without stopping.


    Occasionally, he asked his disciples to take out the bamboo pieces recorded at that time, and occasionally, he asked people to compare the yellow book materials transcribed by the household department.


    "There are nine hundred and twenty-one households without land. Among them, the poor are especially poor in Dingxing County... There are mostly bad fields here, and those who can feed and drink enough to feed and drink are only half of the population. There are 19 shop assistants in the township. , there is a chariot shop, seven oil workshops, employing sixty-nine people, and a music workshop..."


    While writing, I feel a little hot.


    Ouyang Zhi took off his outer shirt.


    In fact, his outer shirt has long been filthy.


    The disciple should put away his coat and wash it for him.


    When he was about to wash it, Ouyang Zhi realized it, lifted his pen and raised his head, and said, "Don''t wash it, I will do it myself."


    "Teacher..."


    Ouyang Zhi said lightly: "Your teacher has a brain disorder, so he entrusts everything to others. As a teacher, he has no brain disease, so he should do it himself. If you don''t wash your hands as a teacher, you will also accept disciples in the future. Don''t you want to have four limbs?" Not working hard?"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The first chapter is delivered.


    Four hours by plane, one hour by car, and then, write a chapter, take a shower, and continue writing.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 867： grandson met grandpa

    Chapter 867 The grandson met the eldest father


    Xishan Academy, school is over.


    A group of children are like birds in a cage.


    Fang Jifan stood outside the courtyard with his hands behind his back.


    The children carried their schoolbags on their backs, cheering and jumping out one by one.


    When they saw Fang Jifan, they all became obedient again, lowered their heads obediently, and saluted Fang Jifan respectfully.


    Fang Jifan nodded to them one by one, and returned the salute.


    Outside, people from various prefectures have long been waiting anxiously.


    Seeing their young master come out, everyone was very excited, and left with the child in their arms.


    Xiao Jing came to pick up the child himself.


    Behind dozens of burly guards, he greeted Fang Jifan: "How are you, Captain Fang?"


    Fang Jifan ignored him.


    This made Xiao Jing a little embarrassed, but the embarrassment passed quickly. When he saw the emperor''s grandson coming out, Xiao Jing cried and hugged the emperor: "Your Highness, Your Highness... You taught your slaves to think so hard .¡±


    "You put me down." Zhu Zaimo ordered: "I can walk by myself."


    ...


    Fang Jifan was dizzy and counted.


    Fang Jifan was in a very happy mood.


    After death, Wang Shouren and three men revised the tax law according to the order, and it was carried out in the Imperial Academy. All three of them were awarded bachelors of the Imperial Academy.


    In any case, at this moment, they have begun to emerge among the officials, while many people in Hanlin at the same time are still struggling in the position of editor.


    They smiled and looked at these children, they were all their juniors.


    Tender is a little tender.


    But seeing the smiles on their faces, they couldn''t help but smile knowingly.


    In the world, the greatest happiness is to be by the mentor''s side, learn the principles of life from the mentor, absorb the nutrients from the mentor, and then watch a group of juniors grow up gradually.


    This is a big family, everyone is a part of the family, here, they feel their own existence, not only the brilliance of humanity emanating from the teacher, but also the friendship of the brothers and sisters, and now there are more love from the brothers and sisters Innocent, it seems... They would rather time freeze here forever, because such satisfaction and happiness are really not easy.


    How hard life is, the joy of this moment is really rare.


    Wang Shouren is a serious person, and he is also grinning at this moment, maintaining a smile.


    Tang Yin laughed out loud, amused by the funny look of a child carrying a big book bag.


    But the child didn''t take a few steps before being carried back by Fang Jifan.


    "Where are you going?" Fang Jifan said angrily.


    The child said confidently: "It''s summer vacation, I want to go home!"


    "Go back to your uncle, you prodigal son." Fang Jifan was holding him, very angry: "You want to **** off your father, your home is here, where are you going back? Go back."


    Tang Yin, Wang Shouren and the others all looked astonished...


    Ah... This is the son of my mentor, Junior Brother Zhengqing, right?


    Fang Zhengqing''s eye circles were red.


    It''s obviously a holiday.


    Tears were about to flow from the corners of his eyes, and he looked at Fang Jifan with an aggrieved face: "I want to go too, I want to go, I''m on vacation, I''m going home with Senior Brother Zhu, I want to go with him."


    Fang Jifan made a gesture to spank him.


    Fang Zhengqing screamed.


    Wang Shouren and others saw this, hurried forward and took Fang Zhengqing down: "Master, he is still a child..."


    This sentence... sounds familiar.


    I seem to have heard someone say it.


    Tang Yin grabbed Fang Jifan''s hand: "Master, if you want to hit him, hit the students, Junior Brother Zhengqing, he''s still young, so don''t break it."


    Fang Zhengqing hid behind the three of them, weeping and saying: "Everyone else is on vacation, but I am not. They are escaping the summer heat, but I cannot..."


    Fang Jifan folded his hands behind his back: "Go back."


    Fang Zhengqing turned his head three times a step, carrying his big book bag that reached his calf, looked back at those companions who had swarmed away, choked up and cried, and obediently returned to the courtyard.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help but sighed to the sky: "It''s not my father''s fault, it''s my fault for not being strict with my teacher. No matter what the reason is, I want to beat this kid up."


    Finally, looking angrily at the three disciples who were about to pull him at any time, Fang Jifan had no choice but to say, "Give me a few more, you can''t put eggs in one basket."


    "..."


    ...


    Laifu hugged his Young Master Sun and got into the carriage.


    Wei Guogong Xu Yu has arrived in the capital and lives in Dingguogong''s mansion. This time, he came to settle accounts with Fang Jifan.


    But when he heard that there was going to be a summer vacation, he was a little patient.


    No matter what you say, wait a little longer.


    Laifu followed Xu Yu to Nanjing and came to the capital.


    Seeing his own Young Master Sun, Xu Pengju, tears burst into tears, and he howled, then hugged him tightly, and then carried Young Master Sun into the car.


    The carriage is four-wheeled and very advanced.


    It is a specially customized version, the first batch of high-end cars produced by Xishan Vehicle Manufacturing Workshop. A belt, the two belts are connected, there is a buckle, and a buckle, it is said that this is a seat belt, if something happens, it can also ensure that the person can not move on the sofa and is safe.


    It is said that this is because Fang Jifan was inspired after His Majesty tried ''speeding'' that time, and he always put the nobleman''s life first.


    Afterwards, Laifu sat on the small sofa opposite, the carriage moved, driving fast, returning home like an arrow.


    In Dingguogong''s mansion, two cousins, Dingguogong Xu Yongning and Weiguogong Xu Yu, leaned on the door and looked forward to each other, watching the car coming.


    Xu Chu was very excited.


    For this grandson, this old bone, I came all the way here, I am anxious.


    Wait for the carriage to stop steadily, then the door opened, Laifu held Xu Peng out and lifted it out, Xu Yu stepped forward tremblingly, and hugged Xu Pengju: "Grandson, you have suffered."


    Xu Pengju''s father passed away a few years ago.


    This Xu Pengju is Xu Yu''s only grandson, he is really a sweetheart, hugging Xu Pengju tightly, only wishing to melt him into his body, so that he can feel at ease.


    Xu Pengju shouted: "Father, you are here."


    Xu Wu then cried: "The great father is useless, the great father is useless, I surprised you, come here..."


    Fang Jifan is devoid of conscience.


    Is he still human? He doesn''t even let his children go.


    Xu''s family and him do not interfere with each other.


    This dog-like thing!


    The sound of father being useless was actually indescribably sad.


    Old man Wei Guogong, who is a dignified old man, was tricked by you, Fang Jifan, and made my grandson... not to see the old man. This account, just wait.


    He hugged Xu Pengju and kissed and kissed again and again, with tears running down his face: "Walk around, go into the room and talk, Daddy brought you a lot of good things."


    Xu Pengju just remembered something: "Wait a minute."


    Xu Yu and Xu Yongning looked astonished.


    What''s wrong?


    Xu Pengju said: "Father put me down first."


    The two old princes looked at each other again.


    As a last resort, Xu Pengju was put down.


    Xu Pengju straightened his clothes.


    He was still wearing a small Lun scarf on his head, but he took a step back and obediently bowed to Xu Chu: "The grandson has met the eldest father, and the second eldest father."


    As he spoke, he made a deep bow to Xu Yu.


    It still looks good.


    Immediately, he said again: "The grandson asked the father for nothing...for nothing..." He seemed a little unable to remember how to say that word, and hesitated for a long time: "I am worried for nothing. My grandson will die!"


    "..."


    Xu Yu and Xu Yongning looked at each other.


    Politeness doesn''t exist for spoiled children like Xu Pengju.


    When he was young, he was the little emperor in the palace. Everyone had to kneel and lick himself, howling casually, and fell to his knees. Xu Pengju grew up in such an environment.


    Now, he looks serious.


    Xu Yu was taken aback for a moment: "You...where did you learn it from?"


    Fang Jifan, he has seen that guy before.


    That was ten years ago, probably, when Fang Jifan was Xu Pengju''s age, he came to the capital, as usual, Fang Jinglong came to visit, and after meeting Fang Jifan, Xu Yu knew what a scumbag is. , and can be particularly noisy, and if something goes wrong, there will be a burst of howling. Such a scum can look like a three-year-old old man, and there is no cure.


    so¡­


    But...Xu Pengju said: "My teacher taught me to respect the teacher..." He thought for a while: "Father''s father is called big father, big father''s big father is called great-grandfather, and father''s mother is called grandma..."


    He read back and forth, very familiar: "In short, you must salute, and if you don''t salute, you will be beaten."


    Xu Wu sighed in his heart, he...knows so much...


    You can hear, what, get beaten.


    Xu Wu wanted to jump up: "Who beat you, it was Fang Jifan, he dared to beat you, my God, you are still a child."


    Although Xu Yu was extremely tough when he beat Xu Pengju''s father back then, but when he heard Xu Pengju''s beating, his heart felt like a needle was stabbed in pain.


    Xu Pengju said: "No, no... I, Zhu Zaimo, beat me... and Fang Zhengqing, first Zhu Zaimo kicked my ass, and then Fang Zhengqing also came... He said that I would not listen to my mentor."


    When Xu Pengju spoke, his mouth was flat.


    Xu Wu was slightly relieved when he heard this.


    Between the children...it''s okay.


    After all, children are weak.


    If Fang Jifan beat him up, it would be different.


    But...why should their son beat my grandson?


    But after thinking about it carefully, he was convinced, that is the grandson of the emperor, why? That''s it.


    He couldn''t help feeling emotional: "Anyway, you at least... have learned the etiquette, good... well, it''s obvious...you''ve worked hard, Father, I''m very pleased."


    Obviously, his requirements for his grandson are very low, so low that even a little politeness is enough to make him deeply moved.


    Xu Pengju continued: "Wait a minute, father, there is one more thing that I have to give to you!"


    "What?" Xu Chu was stunned: "Send something to Daddy?"


    ...


    The second chapter, there will be more in the future, and the update will be stable in the future. This chapter is not easy to write. It needs to bring in the feelings of children to make readers feel comfortable. But the tiger is soaked in wolfberries, and it is really painful to pretend to be tender. what.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 868： Repay the favor

    Chapter 868 Repaying the Family


    Xu Wu felt that the sun was coming out from the west.


    Always thinking about bringing things for his grandson, Xu Pengju is still so young, he brings things for himself.


    Xu Wu was happy, stroked his beard, and laughed: "What, you bring something for the old man, this... this... haha..."


    Xu Wu wants to laugh and cry.


    But Xu Pengju, as if by magic, took out something from his book bag.


    Xu Wu took a closer look: "Huh? Is it a pen?"


    It really is a pen.


    It¡¯s just this, it looks very shabby, uh¡­


    "this is¡­"


    "This is a pen made by my grandson. My teacher told me that I should thank my parents for their kindness..."


    Speaking of this, the mouths of Xu Yu and Xu Yongning were as big as eggs.


    No matter what, they couldn''t imagine that Xu Pengju would say such a thing.


    He... Fang Jifan really said that?


    Didn''t hit you?


    Still teaching you these principles?


    Of course... Everyone teaches these principles.


    Which child doesn¡¯t thank his parents for his enlightenment?


    But the problem is.


    My grandson, I know it all too well.


    This kid, if he is taught, he will listen. Is he still the grandson of the Xu family?


    He couldn''t help but take the pen, the pen is very rough...


    "Did you make it yourself?"


    "Yes." Xu Pengju said with a smile.


    Xu Wu''s heart was already startled with turbulent waves: "Send the father?"


    He still couldn''t believe it.


    It seems like a different person.


    Xu Pengju said: "This is taught by our teacher. We all have to prepare gifts for our parents. They also said that parenting is really not easy. I thought about it, especially after Zhu Zaimo and Fang Zhengqing beat me up. My son wants to understand, my father died early, it is the eldest father who has been raising the grandson, treats me well, hugs me to study in the study room, rides me to play, isn''t my dear father the elder father? I saw that Dafu likes running script, so I made a pen, of course, my mother taught me how to make it."


    "Your mother?"


    Xu Wu was stunned.


    "My mother is my mother. She is still doing embarrassing things with her mentor, kissing, I saw it. I also told Zhu Zaimo and Fang Zhengqing that they beat me again, saying that the son did not speak of the father''s fault. If you don''t show the evil of the king, you can''t speak of the teacher''s virtue in life..."


    Xu Pengju touched his little head, it seems that this beating, the memory is deeper than other times, and he has lingering fears.


    Why do they keep hitting you.


    How could it always be Zhu Zaimo and Fang Zhengqing.


    Xu Wu blew his beard and stared.


    But then a terrible thing came to mind.


    My own son, he...is green...Everyone is dead, there is a spirit in the sky, how can I feel at ease.


    But after thinking about it carefully, I felt that something was wrong. My daughter-in-law is a widow in Nanjing. How could this little guy... little guy...see...


    Xu Yongning remembered something, and tugged at Xu Chu''s sleeve: "Maybe it''s Her Royal Highness..."


    "Oh..." Xu Yu breathed a sigh of relief, and straightened his face: "You can''t say these words anymore! Otherwise, otherwise, Dafu will...also...will scold you too!"


    Although it was a stern warning, Xu Chu was filled with emotion.


    This kid... is promising.


    I can understand so many truths.


    Except for some details, it is perfect. My grandson... is actually sensible.


    "And..." Xu Pengju said: "The grandson is... still..."


    He seemed a little timid.


    seems to hesitate to speak.


    "What else?" Xu Chu couldn''t help asking.


    Too many surprises.


    This was the Xu family''s incarnate demon king back then.


    Now I know not only filial piety, but also knowledgeable.


    In his heart, he was inexplicably looking forward to it.


    "Although..." Xu Pengju said: "Although I gave Daddy a gift, but I thought in my heart that although my father has passed away, I also wrote him...a letter to him..."


    Letter¡­


    Xu Chu was dumbfounded.


    Letters...is something a child can do?


    It''s just a joke.


    Many children are enlightened at the age of six or seven.


    How old is Xu Pengju?


    Xu Wu said: "What letter?"


    Xu Pengju''s eyes were a little red. After thinking about it, he still took out a letter from his book bag.


    It turned out to be a decent letter.


    On the outside of the letter, it was written that the father received it and Pengju worshiped him.


    Xu Wu trembled.


    His hand holding the letter was shaking.


    The handwriting on it is crooked, scribbled and altered. In just a few words, there are two mistakes, but... from this point of view, it is Xu Pengju''s handwriting. He...he can write?


    Can read and write?


    Xu Wu lowered his head and excitedly opened the letter paper. On the letter paper, there were only a few words: "Father''s lesson..."


    The word Jian was spelled wrong.


    But...it doesn''t matter.


    Then it reads: "Respectful Hui Shu: My son was beaten again. If my father was here, Zhu Zai X and Fang Zheng O would not have dared to hit me...Father, my son is very fond of reading, you are in heaven, are you okay?"


    Just a few words...


    Xu Wu''s body trembled, his eyes were already red, and tears fell down like bead curtains.


    These words, are they not what I want to say to the dead son?


    It is so heart-wrenching for a white-haired person to send a black-haired person.


    His body trembled, choked up and couldn''t speak.


    "My son, my son, you... are you okay?" There is no such thing as a prince guarding Nanjing in the world. Now Xu Yu is just a father who lost his son.


    Now, after seeing his grandson''s handwriting, Xu Chu''s heart felt like a needle prick, but he didn''t know whether to be relieved or sad. Countless thoughts came to his mind, and he couldn''t hold it any longer.


    Seeing this, Xu Yongning hurriedly supported Xu Yu.


    Xu Yu burst into tears: "Okay, okay, okay... that''s great, your father, if he got your letter, I don''t know how happy he would be, he can see it, he must be able to see it... If he has a soul , Pengju, he must have seen it for real, he... can smile and rest assured."


    Xu Wu had hugged Xu Pengju in his arms, crying loudly.


    Xu Pengju looked confused.


    I sued my father, why did my father cry.


    After Xu Yu cried, he suddenly realized something, lowered his head again, read the letter, turned around and said: "Come, prepare the carriage, the old man is going to enter the palace."


    "Cousin, you are..." Xu Yongning said.


    Xu Yu stomped his feet and said: "I entered the palace the day before yesterday and scolded Fang Jifan severely in front of His Majesty. He scolded him bloody, and even brought his elder father in. Now that I think about it, I am really blind." In my eyes, this old man has never owed anyone any kindness in his life. Now that he has blamed someone wrongly, why don¡¯t he hurry up to clarify and plead guilty? How long are we waiting?


    He acted resolutely, with tears in his eyes, got into the car hastily, and did not forget to explain: "Take care of Pengju."


    Xu Pengju was still in a daze, but the carriage had gone far away.


    In the car, Xu Yu felt extremely emotional in his heart.


    My son died early, so he left behind such a grandson. His grandson was spoiled. He didn''t think it before, but today...seeing a brand new Xu Pengju, he realized that this should be his grandson.


    The descendants of the Xu family should be knowledgeable and reasonable, and they should also know how to serve the king. At a young age, they can read and write, which is really amazing.


    Professor Fang Jifan''s... really good.


    At this moment, he realized that it seemed that this was the only way he could live up to the dead son. Only by letting his own son see his descendants so promising could he be able to smile.


    His chest heaved, and he sat silently in the car, wiping away his tears, and urged: "Haven''t you arrived yet? Haven''t you?"


    ...


    Early in the morning.


    A report made Emperor Hongzhi''s mood sink to the bottom.


    Today should be the day of the emperor''s grandson''s holiday. Emperor Hongzhi has been looking forward to it for many days.


    Thus, he thought, before Zhu Zaimo came back, he would read as many memorials as he could, so as to save time from busy government affairs, and he must not delay the good time with the emperor and grandson.


    But when he saw this memorial from Baoding Mansion, Emperor Hongzhi frowned.


    Ouyang Zhi...is nowhere to be seen.


    what happened?


    What happened?


    Things have been noticed.


    Some people are very dissatisfied with the fact that the gentry pays all the food.


    So on the way, Ouyang Zhi was killed?


    If so¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi felt a chill in his heart.


    These people...are they really so courageous?


    How dare you do anything to the people around me?


    The more he thought about it, the more frightening he felt. Uneasy emotions spread in his heart.


    Emperor Hongzhi had his hands behind his back, his face anxious.


    At this time, the emperor and grandson can only be put aside for the time being: "Prince, Fang Jifan, and the cabinet ministers come to see us, hurry up!"


    Emperor Hongzhi sternly ordered.


    Emperor Hongzhi had great affection for Ouyang Zhi.


    It was not just a simple escort, but Emperor Hongzhi admired this young man very much, not to mention, this young man had saved his own life.


    Emperor Hongzhi gritted his teeth in his heart. If something really happened to Ouyang Qing''s family, everyone in the Baoding Mansion would count as one, and I would never forgive him lightly!


    He looked gloomy.


    Soon, Liu Jian and others rushed over, bowed down, saluted, and saw that His Majesty was showing a murderous look, and was a little at a loss: "Your Majesty...what happened? Is there something wrong with the emperor''s grandson?"


    Liu Jian is afraid.


    Big fellows, everyone knows that the emperor and grandson are going to have a holiday today, and you can get a glimpse of it from the increasing number of smiles on His Majesty these days.


    At this time, how could His Majesty be so angry?


    Emperor Hongzhi slammed down a memorial.


    Liu Jian looked down and saw that this was not an ordinary minister''s report. Although it came from Baoding Mansion, it was obvious that it was a private report from the factory guard to Emperor Hongzhi.


    Liu Jian couldn''t help but said, "Baoding Mansion... something happened?"


    Emperor Hongzhi got up, put his hands behind his back anxiously, and walked a few steps: "Wait for the prince and Fang Jifan to come, and listen to their opinions first..."


    He really didn''t want to say anything more. At this moment, he was hanging in his heart, wishing that the crown prince and Fang Jifan would fly in front of him immediately!


    ...


    and also!


    I¡¯ve been writing quite tiredly for the past few days. When I was writing about that, I entered the state, and suddenly felt that I was Xu Yu, and my heart ached so badly that tears were about to come out. Uncle, it seems that I have eaten too much wolfberry.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 869： Grandson met His Majesty

    Chapter 869 Grandson met His Majesty


    In fact, after Fang Jifan finished delivering the child, the horse arrived quickly.


    Fang Jifan dared to be negligent. Hearing that something happened in Baoding Mansion, he couldn''t help thinking, something happened to Ouyang Zhi? No way, if that''s the case... Ouyang''s chief disciple, my dearest and dearest, wouldn''t be too bad.


    He didn''t hesitate, and hurried to the palace.


    Zhu Houzhao also arrived.


    This guy is all greasy. When the two meet, they stare.


    Zhu Houzhao is still wearing an apron... Uh... He is very particular about people, and he really deserves to be a great inventor.


    Zhu Houzhao said: "I heard that Ouyang Zhi died?"


    "What?" Fang Jifan was about to explode.


    "Listen to whom."


    Zhu Houzhao said: "The **** of the palace came to say that something big happened in Baoding Mansion. His Majesty was in a hurry and wanted us to enter the palace. I thought, isn''t it just dead? Oh... this Ouyang Zhi, so honest The person in question is actually dead... Hearing this, Ben Gong hurriedly put down what he was doing, and came here... What''s the matter, how many days have you been dead?"


    Fang Jifan looked at Zhu Houzhao with a sneer, and said coldly, "Shut up!"


    The two arrived at Fengtian Temple impatiently.


    Seeing that Liu Jian and the others had already sat down, they all looked anxious.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked up at Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao, and said, "Show it to Fang Qing''s family."


    The **** dared to be negligent, and hurriedly sent the memorial to Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan breathed a sigh of relief after seeing it.


    He really thought something had happened.


    Not right...


    Jin Yiwei actually inquired about Ouyang Zhi''s whereabouts. It seems that he should pay attention to his own image in the future, so as not to let people misunderstand him.


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty, just because of this, Your Majesty summoned his ministers urgently, just because... Ouyang Zhi has no news?"


    "Isn''t it? Dingxing County is not far from the capital, but so many days have passed, and Ouyang Qing''s family has not been seen to take office. If it is not an accident, what is it? Ouyang Qing''s family is a stable person, and they will definitely not Is there any delay in the middle?"


    Fang Jifan was relieved and happy: "Your Majesty, in fact, this is Ouyang Zhi''s own arrangement."


    "My own arrangement?" Emperor Hongzhi frowned.


    Liu Jian and the others were also extremely surprised.


    What''s the meaning?


    He deliberately did not go to the post?


    Is Ouyang Zhi such a person? You, Fang Jifan, are such a person.


    Fang Jifan said: "The minister told Ouyang Zhi not to rush to take up the post, but to understand the people''s conditions first... I think it''s because of this. Don''t worry, Your Majesty, he won''t die."


    Emperor Hongzhi was a little confused after hearing this.


    Deliberately, knowing the people''s sentiments?


    If you want to understand the people''s conditions, can''t you understand it when you go to the county?


    Fang Jifan, what kind of mystery is he playing tricks on?


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced sideways at the **** at the side: "Although I say this, I still don''t feel at ease. The factory guards will visit carefully. In Dingxing County, even if there is the slightest disturbance, they will report to me in detail. "


    Rather than saying this to the eunuch, it is better to say that he said it to Xiao Jing. It is clear that the **** is telling Xiao Jing. After all, Xiao Jing has gone to pick up the emperor''s grandson. They rushed over, but Xiao Jing and the emperor''s grandson were still missing. But how dare this little **** be negligent, he knows... the so-called turmoil, even if a fly has entered Dingxing County, it needs to be reported.


    He hurriedly said: "The servant obeys the order."


    Emperor Hongzhi still had a cold face: "This is a major event, and there must be no mistakes."


    As he spoke, he glanced sideways at Zhu Houzhao.


    This guy is still wearing an apron, shorts, and all greasy, but I don''t know... what the **** is going on.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help but said: "Prince..."


    Zhu Houzhao''s hippie smile.


    When he heard that Ouyang Zhi was not dead, he also heaved a sigh of relief, and was immediately happy: "Father, my son is here."


    Emperor Hongzhi said with a cold face: "You are the prince, how can you come to see him in such a strange costume?"


    Zhu Houzhao immediately said: "My son is building a car. My son heard that something happened to Ouyang Zhi, so...so..."


    "The car that can move by itself?" Emperor Hongzhi said indifferently.


    The three of Liu Jian couldn''t help thinking, this is no prince, this is a tragedy.


    Zhu Houzhao said solemnly: "Exactly, once this car comes out, it will definitely shake the world. I have even thought of the name of the car..."


    He was about to say it, but seeing His Majesty''s complexion was not good, he thought that it seemed inconvenient to say it on this occasion, so he sneered and said, "We''ll talk about it after it''s made."


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly remembered something: "Oh, my grandson hasn''t come back yet?"


    "this¡­"


    Emperor Hongzhi said.


    Liu Jian, who had just breathed a sigh of relief, suddenly became nervous again.


    Actually...my grandson is also there.


    Only... It''s a pity that I have to be on duty, otherwise, I can''t wait to see my grandson immediately.


    Fang Jifan said at this time: "Your Majesty, don''t worry, my son saw with his own eyes that the emperor and grandson were picked up by Eunuch Xiao. Presumably, Eunuch Xiao was afraid that the emperor and grandson would suffer from the bumps of the carriage, so he deliberately made people slow down, so... Long overdue."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked anxious, and he glanced at Liu Jian and the other three, wanting them to go back first.


    However, Liu Jian was rather sneering, he refused to leave.


    The grandson of the emperor is their hope.


    But don''t teach something unclean.


    Liu Jian thought so in his heart.


    Li Dongyang and Xie Qian, so why not. They subconsciously took a look at Zhu Houzhao, who had a dirty face and was wearing an apron, and their hearts were even more anxious.


    After waiting for a long time, someone outside said: "Your Majesty, Eunuch Xiao has brought his grandson back to the palace."


    "Biography!" Emperor Hongzhi pulled himself together, with his hands behind his back, looking energetic.


    A moment later, Xiao Jing led Zhu Zaimo in.


    Zhu Zaimo was shocked when he saw that his mentor was here.


    I saw my mentor during the vacation, but unexpectedly, when I came back here, I saw my mentor again.


    The mentor is really amazing, there are him everywhere.


    Xiao Jing said with a smile: "Your Majesty, the emperor''s grandson... is here..."


    No one paid attention to Xiao Jing, all eyes were on the young Zhu Zaimo.


    Zhu Zaimo smiled, and then he stepped forward slowly.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t care about anything else, and was about to step forward quickly, but Zhu Zaimo had already arrived in the hall: "Grandson Zhu Zaimo, I have met Your Majesty, long live my emperor!"


    As he spoke, he kowtowed, this appearance is really serious.


    "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi never expected that Zhu Zaimo would be so well-behaved.


    Even Liu Jian and the others were stunned.


    What...what''s the situation?


    Zhu Zaimo stood up.


    Immediately, he glanced at Zhu Houzhao, but bowed down again: "Son Zhu Zaimo, I have met my father."


    Zhu Houzhao said with a smile: "Recently, I am building a car for my father. I am quite busy. I haven''t seen you for many days. Hahaha, I have grown taller and more and more like Bengong. When I build a car for my father, I will take it with me. You go and sit down."


    Zhu Zaimo thought for a while, and said: "I would like to follow my father''s teaching."


    He said, and got up again.


    Emperor Hongzhi was happy.


    Well-behaved, really well-behaved...


    But Zhu Zaimo didn''t seem to be idle yet.


    He walked slowly in front of the three of Liu Jian, glanced at the three of Liu Jian, and then, with a smile on his face, folded his arms and bowed: "I have met the three masters."


    "..."


    what¡­


    Looking at this little child, he folded his hands and bowed deeply to himself...


    A trace of astonishment flashed across Liu Jian''s eyes.


    Suddenly, in his mind, he thought of decades ago...


    At that time, he was not yet a cabinet bachelor, and he also met a child of this age.


    That was when Emperor Hongzhi was young. As a prince, Emperor Hongzhi had just been discovered by someone. Still unable to endure the struggle of the officials, the eunuchs had to lead Emperor Hongzhi to the officials.


    At that time, Emperor Hongzhi was almost the same age. Everyone thought that this child must be a timid child, a child who could not see the light since birth, and was timid and full-faced under the majesty of the concubine Wan Gui. Terrified child.


    But...Liu Jian will always remember that day.


    This child, he walked slowly in front of the ministers.


    People held their breath and looked at Emperor Hongzhi, who was still a child, but saw Emperor Hongzhi clasped his hands, gave them a deep bow, and said crisply: "I have seen you, masters, you have worked hard."


    With just such a short sentence, Liu Jian remembered that countless ministers at that time cried with each other in their arms, and then, for the sake of His Royal Highness, countless ministers fought against Emperor Chenghua and Concubine Wan Gui, again and again. Once asked the Chenghua Emperor to establish a prince...


    Scenes from the past, like a revolving lantern, appeared in front of Liu Jian.


    Now... the same child, after more than 30 years, appeared in front of me so calmly and politely.


    At the beginning, it was precisely because of Emperor Hongzhi''s bow and greeting that Liu Jian made up his mind at that time that he would work hard for that child all his life.


    And now... he suddenly had a strange feeling...


    He stood up tremblingly without hesitation, already in tears, and bowed down in front of Zhu Zaimo: "Old minister, I have seen the emperor''s grandson!"


    Xie Qian and Li Dongyang were also very excited.


    Just this greeting was enough to make them want to cry, as if everything they did became worthwhile all of a sudden, as if... the Ming Dynasty had ushered in a new dawn.


    The eyes of the two were red, and they bowed down: "I have seen Your Highness."


    Emperor Hongzhi could feel the trembling of the three of them prostrate on the ground.


    Emperor Hongzhi was taken aback for a moment, as if he had also begun to immerse himself in a certain long-term memory. His lips trembled, and he took a deep breath: "Zai Mo, go and help the three masters...."


    Zhu Zaimo nodded and stepped forward, holding Liu Jian''s shoulders: "Master Liu, please get up quickly, I can''t be such a big gift as Master Liu..."


    "Your Highness..." Liu Jian said something vaguely, sobbing.


    ...


    Chapter 4 has been delivered, I¡¯m going to bed, I¡¯ll get up early tomorrow to update.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 870： my good grandson

    Chapter 870 My good grandson


    Zhu Zaimo looked at the three masters.


    It seems that at this moment, he doesn''t quite understand that he just bowed to the three masters, which is what he should do, but why these three masters are so excited.


    Zhu Zaimo helped Liu Jian up, but Liu Jian was still in tears and very excited.


    He looked at Zhu Zaimo up and down, and saw that although Zhu Zaimo was young, his body was straight, and he had a somewhat different bearing. Between his brows, he was a bit precocious than his peers, and... he supported himself When he got up, Liu Jian could feel the strength in this child.


    It''s a lot of strength.


    He got up and looked deeply at Zhu Zaimo.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s mood suddenly had a feeling of seeing the sun behind the clouds.


    What a good boy...


    He smiled and waved to Zhu Zaimo: "Zaimo, come, come to me."


    Zhu Zaimo bowed and said, "Your Majesty, Sun Chen... I still remember one thing."


    "Ok?"


    Zhu Zaimo said in a slightly immature voice: "The school asked Sun Chen to give gifts to his parents in order to repay their parents'' kindness in nurturing. Sun Chen knew in his heart that the person who loves Sun Chen the most in this world is His Majesty, Sun Chen. So the minister has personally prepared a gift for His Majesty in the past few days."


    Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay.


    personally... prepared a gift...


    Liu Jian and the others had joy in their eyes.


    Unexpectedly, the grandson of the emperor has such filial piety. It is really amazing to be able to do so at such a young age.


    Emperor Hongzhi was even more elated.


    Haha, he actually knows, I love him the most.


    Good boy, really good boy.


    People''s expectations are different.


    For example, when Emperor Hongzhi gave gifts to his sons and grandsons, Emperor Hongzhi took it as a matter of course, and the princes and grandsons also accepted it frankly, which is as it should be.


    But if my children and grandchildren give me gifts, the feeling is different.


    Especially because the emperor¡¯s grandson is so young, he can say such words at such a young age...


    Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes had fish patterns, but at this moment, the fish patterns were filled with moist liquid.


    Zhu Houzhao is also happy, look at my son, he is amazing, this is definitely his own son, look, look... huh? No, I am his father.


    Before Zhu Houzhao could think about it, Emperor Hongzhi said, "What gift? Come, show me."


    Zhu Zaimo moved forward, walked up the jade steps, and walked up to the golden throne. Xiao Jing, who was at the side, wanted to hold him, for fear that he would fall, but Zhu Zaimo said, "I can walk by myself."


    He walked steadily, and soon reached Emperor Hongzhi''s side. Then, he took out a seal from his book bag.


    Seal¡­


    At first glance, it is the material of jade, and it looks like it has a good shape.


    This jade seal is really big enough.


    Zhu Houzhao took a look and said, "Zai Mo can also carve chapters."


    Zhu Houzhao was immediately elated and moved.


    Sure enough, I am a hero.


    I can also engrave seals. My son is even more powerful. He is only so old, so he will inherit his father''s business.


    It''s just... this kid is ignorant, my father hates my privately engraved seals the most, and has found a lot of my inventory from the East Palace several times... You can''t give anything away, but this is what you gave.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at the seal, instead of showing anger, his eyes lit up.


    He held the seal carefully, as if he had found a treasure: "Come, come, come, let me see what is engraved in our ink."


    He opened the seal, and then read word by word: "My emperor''s life is infinite!"


    Emperor Hongzhi trembled.


    Staring at these six words.


    These six characters are poorly written, crooked.


    "You wrote it?"


    "Yes, it was written by Sun Chen."


    "Can you write?" Emperor Hongzhi stared at Zhu Zaimo.


    Zhu Zaimo thought for a while, and said: "I have learned to write more than 300 characters. Don''t you believe it? If Sun Chen writes to you, just say your majesty. Your majesty''s name is Zhu Youtang. The word ''éÌ'' is the Hardest to write."


    Zhu Houzhao cried in his heart, Nizi, how dare you call your father by his first name, see how your father treats you, I will not be able to save you.


    However, Zhu Zaimo put his small hand on the imperial case and gave Emperor Hongzhi strokes while muttering: "on the left is a wood, on the right is a hall, the word hall is three points of water on the head, a treasure cover, and then, is Mouth and earth... However, Sun Chen''s name is even more difficult to write, Zhu Zaimo, ink characters, the upper part is black, and the lower part is earth..."


    Liu Jian and the three of them raised their heads, looking straight at Emperor Hongzhi and Zhu Zaimo. They were impatient, and they didn¡¯t know whether what the emperor¡¯s grandson wrote on the imperial case was right or wrong...


    Emperor Hongzhi saw it clearly. Not only did he write the strokes, but even Zhu Zaimo''s ink strokes were clearly written.


    Emperor Hongzhi thought hard, he seemed to be six or seven years old before he gradually became familiar with writing.


    And his grandson...


    He couldn''t help but said: "Not bad, not bad, Zai Mo''s writing is good, it''s written like this, it''s written like this."


    Seeing that His Majesty was full of praise, Liu Jian and the other three breathed a sigh of relief. They really knew how to write. They were suddenly excited again. The emperor''s grandson Tianzong''s talent is amazing.


    His eyes were shining, full of relief.


    At this time, Emperor Hongzhi focused his attention on the seal again. Although the engraving of this seal is rough, but...


    Emperor Hongzhi sniffed.


    Zhu Zaimo said: "Your Majesty, please keep this seal carefully, and use it in the future, don''t put it on the shelf."


    "Why... why?" Emperor Hongzhi stared at his grandson, his heart melting.


    Zhu Zaimo said childishly: "In order to carve this seal, my grandson spent a lot of effort. I asked the old lady to buy a lot of jade materials and choose them one by one. Then, I have to write and carve..." He stretched out his hand with a smile. Striking, there is a little callus on the small hand, but if you look closely, there are... there are some scratches on it.


    Zhu Zaimo said: "My grandson has been carving for a few days, and my hand hurts from the small carving knife... Once, I asked my nephews from Xishan to bandage my grandson."


    When Zhu Houzhao heard it, he felt happy. Yes, engraving is not easy. I have a say in this point. I think back then, when I was practicing, my hand was really scarred. Don¡¯t mention it, it was full of tears. .


    Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes were moist again.


    Busily holding Zhu Zaimo''s hand, observing carefully.


    Sure enough...


    Thinking about his grandson, giving himself a gift, spending so much thought and suffering so many crimes, tears flowed out of Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes uncontrollably.


    This is my grandson.


    dear.


    "You...you can''t mess around like this in the future, you know?"


    "It should be." Zhu Zaimo said with a smile: "The teacher has said that this is a gift for the parents. The kindness of the parents'' upbringing is unforgettable, and your Majesty has worked so hard to govern the world. Sun Chen has worked harder. , it¡¯s nothing, as long as His Majesty likes it.¡±


    A warm current has hit Emperor Hongzhi''s body.


    All of a sudden, I feel comfortable.


    He held the jade seal like a treasure, and hurriedly said: "It''s rare, it''s really rare, and the one who inspires my family is also Zai Mo."


    Liu Jian and the others were also extremely moved.


    Your Majesty''s words, those who inspire my family, actually have another meaning.


    In this era, what is being talked about is family under heaven.


    One family with one surname is the world. The family that His Majesty calls my family can be said to be the whole world.


    The one who revitalizes my Ming Dynasty must be Zhu Zaimo in the future.


    The three of Liu Jian, as if seeing the dawn, bowed down one after another: "Your Majesty, the emperor''s filial piety is so filial, and the ministers are pleased, the emperor is very filial."


    Emperor Hongzhi blushed with excitement, and sniffed again, tears and snot flowing out of his nose.


    He felt embarrassed instead.


    In front of grandson, you can''t lose your composure like this.


    But when he looked up, he saw that Zhu Zaimo had taken out a handkerchief from his book bag and handed it to him.


    "..." Emperor Hongzhi was a little embarrassed, but took the handkerchief and was busy wiping away his tears.


    Zhu Zaimo said: "Your Majesty can''t cry. Only Xu Pengju likes to cry. Your Majesty must pay attention to hygiene and wipe off your runny nose..."


    "Okay, okay, okay, you''re right, I won''t cry, I''m going to wipe my snot." Emperor Hongzhi wiped away his tears with a handkerchief, and Zhu Zaimo took the handkerchief back, and carefully put the handkerchief away After folding it, he stuffed it back into his book bag.


    This small movement is methodical.


    But looking at Emperor Hongzhi, it was a completely different feeling.


    Emperor Hongzhi stared at Zhu Zaimo, and pulled him into his arms. He was both moved and happy: "I am old, look, my grandson is so old, I have a good grandson, you The seal I sent... I like it... I like it very much. In the future, I will use this seal to stamp some edicts, haha... When I see this seal, I can see my grandson, and I want to keep it at all times By my side, even if one day... I die, I will be buried with this seal in this coffin, Zai Mo, I love you..."


    He touched Zhu Zaimo''s face, with tears in his eyes, and said word by word: "I have received many gifts in my life, but only this seal is my favorite. When you are young, you will The seal is engraved, it''s amazing, it''s amazing!"


    Zhu Houzhao was a little confused, and couldn''t help but want to say, father, father, and me, when I was young, I could also carve it, and I carve it better than this naughty son.


    But back then, why did you scold me with a straight face when you saw me engrave it.


    Liu Jian and the other three were also moved to the point of crying.


    "Yes, the grandson of the emperor is really amazing. He can even carve a seal. This is not something that ordinary people can do. Congratulations to your majesty, congratulations to your majesty. The grandson of the emperor is so smart, it is really my great blessing!"


    Pata.


    Liu Jian knelt down and wept emotionally: "I really want to appreciate the seal carved by the emperor''s grandson, please give it to your majesty."


    Xie Qian said: "The old minister also wants to see."


    Li Dongyang held his head up, his eyeballs motionless, looking at the jade seal in Emperor Hongzhi''s hand.


    Emperor Hongzhi seemed a bit reluctant, afraid that Liu Jian and the three of them would break it, but he still handed over the jade seal to Xiao Jing. Xiao Jing held the jade seal and sent it to the three of Liu Jian.


    "Okay!" Liu Jian applauded at the first glance!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 906： . Ask for support!

    Ask for support!


    Grandpa passed away before he was born.


    So I don¡¯t know what the love between grandparents and grandchildren is.


    Writing these days is particularly uncomfortable. I could write a chapter in two hours before, but today I started writing a chapter at 8:00 and wrote it for four hours, constantly bringing the emotions of various characters into my mind.


    Finally, I wrote it out.


    It should be good, after all, tigers are good at brain supplementation.


    Woke up this morning and found that there was a new leader named Mingyue Wangou, umm, thank you very much.


    Also, there is an event on the website now, which is the voting for the Golden Keyboard Award. Everyone should have votes in their hands. Come and support a wave. Vote for Shangshan Fighting Tigers, haha!


    Finally, everyone is here, ask for a monthly pass, and cry!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 871： this great achievement

    Chapter 871 This is a great achievement


    The seal in Liu Jian''s hand is certainly not comparable to the seal made by a real craftsman, and it can even be said to be a thousand miles away.


    But looking at the tiny nicks on the top, Liu Jian could tell that this emperor''s grandson really put his mind to it.


    Good and bad are the same thing.


    But whether to use your heart or not is another matter.


    Liu Jian was filled with emotion.


    This child is filial, well-educated, and versatile... What a good grandson, really a good grandson.


    Li Dongyang and Xie Qian also joined together, applauding: "Good seal... good seal..."


    The two laughed together, as if they were about to celebrate the New Year.


    Zhu Houzhao put his head up, and couldn''t help but said: "It''s very inferior, the knife skills are too bad. Ben Gong can carve better than him with one finger with his eyes closed."


    Unfortunately, no one paid attention to him.


    Everyone treats him as if he does not exist.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s thoughts were all on the emperor''s grandson, staring at his grandson, gently stroking his head, looking at this well-behaved child, Emperor Hongzhi suddenly felt that there was someone in his successor.


    He smiled and looked at Zhu Zaimo: "Zaimo, what else have you learned in school?"


    Zhu Zaimo thought about it...


    "Your Majesty, Sun Chen has learned hygiene, painting, reading and writing, Sun Chen has learned to recite the Analects of Confucius and Tang poetry, and...and..." Zhu Zaimo''s eyes lit up: "Sun Chen has learned martial arts, Sun Chen is very good... "


    practice...practice martial arts...


    Emperor Hongzhi, Liu Jian and others looked surprised.


    But after a closer look, Zhu Zaimo''s temperament is really different, and his small body looks very strong.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled, practicing martial arts to strengthen his body.


    In this era, children tend to die early, and children of poor people often cannot get the medical treatment they deserve once they get sick. However, children from rich and noble families are mostly caused by lack of physical activity and weak resistance.


    It is common sense that people in good health can drive away diseases.


    This is fine, this is fine. As for the grandson of the emperor, why not have more talent?


    Emperor Hongzhi thought to himself, this grandson of mine is smart and smart, coupled with the training of Fang Jifan, it is really gratifying.


    He said hello twice in a row, then picked up the teacup on the desk, took a sip of tea, and was about to say something.


    Zhu Zaimo said: "Your Majesty doesn''t believe it, you can ask Xu Pengju, I beat him every day, my kung fu is amazing."


    "..."


    Speaking of which...


    The tea in Emperor Hongzhi''s mouth spewed out.


    "Who is Xu Pengju?"


    Then Li Dongyang hurriedly said: "He is the grandson of Wei Guogong."


    "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi was a little confused.


    Liu Jian and others coughed one after another.


    The grandson of the emperor is really powerful, amazing, amazing, and also knows martial arts. Of course, it is wrong to hit someone, but after all, he is still a child. There is nothing wrong with playing with children.


    Everyone thinks so.


    Looking at the proud Zhu Zaimo, Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t bear to blame him.


    But, he was a little worried.


    glanced at Liu Jian.


    Liu Jian couldn''t help but said: "Your Majesty, the Duke of Wei lived in Nanjing, and he and Duke Ding are both descendants of Xu Da, the king of Zhongshan. They have worked hard for several generations. This... this..."


    Emperor Hongzhi understood what Liu Jian meant.


    It is still necessary to educate the emperor and grandson about this matter, otherwise, it will really chill the hearts of the courtiers.


    After all, this is not the right thing to do.


    Especially that Xu Yu, who has been in Nanjing all the time, sharing my worries, if I don''t pay attention to this, it really can''t be justified.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Fang Jifan.


    It means that the emperor and grandson may not listen to what I say. You, Fang Jifan, are his mentor.


    But he beats people at every turn, and you, Fang Jifan, are also to blame.


    "square..."


    Emperor Hongzhi just wanted to say something.


    But an **** came in: "Your Majesty, Duke Xu of Wei Guo asked for an audience."


    "..."


    Suddenly, Emperor Hongzhi felt cold.


    The sufferer is coming.


    He remembered that a few days ago, when Xu Yu came to see him, he still severely reprimanded Fang Jifan.


    It seems... This time, when Xu Yu saw his grandson come back, and heard that his grandson had been beaten, he was furious...


    This... how to deal with it?


    Emperor Hongzhi thought to himself that he had a precious grandson, but this Xu Chu also had a precious grandson. He also heard that his son died early, so he left such a grandson. As a result, one can imagine.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled bitterly: "Let him come in."


    The **** left quickly.


    Fang Jifan looked indifferent.


    It seems that he is used to anyone coming to him to settle accounts.


    What does it matter?


    I, Fang Jifan, have sold so many houses, are we still afraid of being scolded? It''s just a joke! It¡¯s not that we, Fang Jifan, are bragging. The bird guns of this era can scratch the skin of our face at close range. Our name, Fang Jifan, is written upside down, and it¡¯s called Fan Jifang.


    After a while, someone strode in.


    Emperor Hongzhi and others took a closer look, and found that Wei Guogong Xu Chu''s eyes were swollen.


    Nine times out of ten...I cried.


    Even the Son of Heaven has to be reasonable.


    Emperor Hongzhi felt guilty.


    He lowered his head and looked at Zhu Zaimo lovingly, and then at Fang Jifan who looked indifferent.


    Emperor Hongzhi was speechless.


    Wei Guogong Xu Yu had already arrived in the hall, and immediately bowed down.


    "The Qing family..." Emperor Hongzhi hurriedly got up: "What happened to the Qing family?"


    Xu Wu burst into tears immediately.


    This crying made everyone look a little embarrassed.


    Emperor Hongzhi softened his heart, and he was ashamed of Xu Yu. He hurriedly said: "The Qing family has something to say, but it''s okay to say it."


    "Your Majesty, the minister died early, leaving only his grandson Xu Pengju. Xu Pengju was young... when he was young, the old minister held him in the palm of his hand... the old minister... the old minister..."


    These words are really sad to the extreme.


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed: "Yes, yes, I know this, I am really right..."


    But Xu Wu continued to choke up and mutter: "The old minister does not ask this child to be able to secure the country in the future, but if he asks him to be safe, it is considered worthy of the dead son."


    Liu Jian and the others didn''t know what to do, they had already said this, and it would be impossible not to make an apology.


    But I heard Xu Yu say again: "At the beginning, Xu Pengju came to Beijing to visit his relatives and sent him to the nursery school. I was so anxious that I was so anxious. This request to come to Beijing to see the driver is fake, but it is true to see my grandson."


    "The Qing family don''t cry." Emperor Hongzhi felt distressed, he glanced at Zhu Zaimo, and wanted Zhu Zaimo to go to make an apology, but he was afraid that his grandson would be unhappy.


    Xu Wu continued to choke with sobs: "A few days ago, the old minister scolded Fang Jifan..."


    "..."


    Xu Yu said sadly: "But... I just found out today that this Fang Jifan... being able to have peaches and plums all over the world is by no means a vain name."


    What?


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    Irony?


    Emperor Hongzhi looked surprised.


    Xu Wu continued to cry: "Under Fang Jifan''s teaching, Pengju is now knowledgeable and literate, and his body is much stronger than before..."


    "The most important thing is that at such a young age, I have already developed filial piety. Your Majesty, the old minister... I am very pleased. Thinking about the various slanders against Fang Jifan before, the old minister felt extremely ashamed. Today... these words can''t be said If you don''t say it, the old minister... for the past few decades, he has lived on the body of a dog. In his life, the old minister has never owed others favors, but only received grace from His Majesty, but this time, he has inherited the teaching grandson of Fang Jifan. Feelings¡­"


    He raised his hand, without saying a word, just gave himself a slap in the face: "The old minister is really blind. Today... I came here to meet His Majesty, and I just wanted to tell Your Majesty. Your Majesty must not take what the old minister said to Your Majesty a few days ago." Above all, let alone the other party''s successors, there is any harsh criticism, your majesty is a man of sages, who can discern every detail and make a clear decision in his heart..."


    "..."


    The hall was silent.


    Zhu Zaimo seemed to have an impression of this man who called himself Duke Wei.


    Because Xu Pengju always said, if you beat me again, I will tell my grandfather.


    He whispered: "Your Majesty, is this Wei Guogong?"


    Emperor Hongzhi turned a deaf ear to Xu Yu''s words at this moment.


    Seeing Wei Guogong Xu Chu crying really, and thinking about it carefully, isn''t his grandson the same as what he said? The body is strong, literate, and filial.


    A child of this age has these three things, which is no worse than a thirty-year-old person''s title on the gold list. After all, compared with other people''s children, to put it bluntly, other people''s children are all rubbish.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan also seemed a little surprised.


    My heart is full of emotion, as expected of Duke Wei, who understands the righteousness, it seems that my elder father carried your father back from the civil castle, this person was saved in vain, and I, Fang Jifan, represent my elder father, I am very pleased.


    "Come, come, come." In a split second, after the shock, Emperor Hongzhi was elated. It seems that these children were taught very well by Fang Jifan. There is nothing wrong with Daming having more heroes. He smiled and said: "Give Wei Guogong a seat."


    Some eunuchs moved Jindun, and someone helped Wei Guogong to sit down.


    Xu Yu sighed endlessly: "Your Majesty, this Fang Jifan is really amazing..." He broke through his tears and laughed, and said with a laugh: "Your Majesty doesn''t know something. The grandson of my minister used to be pampered. This time, the old minister sees you After seeing him, it¡¯s really a new look, he is very filial, and even gave the old minister a pen, not only that, but he can also behave like a rite.¡±


    "Old minister, I am so relieved."


    Emperor Hongzhi felt that Xu Yu''s words really spoke to his heart.


    Yes, I feel the same way.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Fang Jifan, come here."


    Fang Jifan stood up and tried his best to look a little embarrassed.


    After all... There are troubles with a thick skin.


    Fang Jifan said with emotion: "The minister is here."


    The Duke of Wei, Xu Yu, was only focused on talking, but he didn''t expect that Fang Jifan was here. He looked surprised, but looked at Fang Jifan with admiration.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "The Qing family can hear Wei Guogong''s words."


    Fang Jifan said ashamedly: "Where, where, Wei Guogong is the elder of the minister, he can have such an evaluation of the minister, the minister is really ashamed, it is too serious, too serious."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 872： Royal Nursery

    Chapter 872 Royal Nursery


    Emperor Hongzhi looked ashamed when he saw Fang Jifan.


    In his heart, he nodded secretly.


    Not arrogant or impetuous.


    it is good!


    If it was only the emperor''s grandson who was educated so well, it could be said that he was an emperor''s grandson, but even Xu Pengju was like this, so it can be seen that this is what Fang Jifan taught.


    Although this guy is sometimes unreliable, he can always perform miracles at critical moments.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes were full of appreciation: "These children have really worked hard for Fang Qing''s family."


    Fang Jifan immediately said: "Your Majesty, you must not say that. This is all the favor of Your Majesty and Wei Guogong. The so-called...human nature is good at the beginning. It can be seen that this person''s intelligence and temperament are all born in the mother''s womb. Son, it doesn''t matter much."


    "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi obviously didn''t have much interest in further discussing Fang Jifan''s perfunctory issue of reproduction.


    "Don''t be humble." Emperor Hongzhi said: "This is your credit. Why, with the credit, you still refuse the door?"


    Fang Jifan smiled.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "I would like to ask you, how do you teach these children?"


    Fang Jifan said: "If this child is raised at home alone, surrounded by elders and servants who dote on him, everything must go according to his wishes, and he has to be coaxed. Therefore, no matter how good the child is, in the end, he will be afraid destroyed."


    Everyone listened attentively, nodding secretly, it made sense, especially the eyes of everyone, couldn''t help but glance at Zhu Houzhao...I couldn''t help but think in my heart, it makes sense.


    Fang Jifan continued: "So, when you send your children to the nursery, the children have no backers, and most of them are friends of the same age. First of all, when the children are together, they know how to get along with others when they are young, instead of Casually yelling at people, bossing around. Second, Your Majesty, children follow the crowd. If one child is studying, the other children will also study obediently. If one child is exercising, the other children will naturally obediently exercise. And In this nursery school, all the subjects are carefully selected by the children. What they want is to let every child receive proper care when they arrive at the nursery school, as if they are at their own home. How they get along with others, how they unite sincerely...Although they occasionally quarrel, it is a good thing for children to have quarrels. Instead of sealing them in their own houses and taking care of them like flowers, it is better to let them fight I know how to protect myself."


    Fang Jifan said plausible words.


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded again and again.


    From this point of view, the emperor''s grandson is also in the process of learning how to protect himself?


    Fang Jifan said: "Furthermore, Her Royal Highness, who is the dean herself, and Concubine Fang, both of them are models of virtuous and virtuous, they are extremely patient, just like the mothers of children. "


    "These children, in the future, will all be the pillars of Ming Dynasty. My sons and daughters nurture them not only how to behave in the world, but also how to learn the way of civil and martial arts. The most important thing is how to strengthen their bodies and cultivate their etiquette. Your Majesty, how much silver does he need for such an education..."


    Speaking of this, Fang Jifan suddenly thought that it would be too vulgar to talk about money for such a sacred educational undertaking, so he quickly silenced: "How much effort does he need to spend, so what? They are all my Daming''s hope, if they don''t know benevolence and righteousness, don''t have a strong body, don''t know how to behave in the world, don''t know how to be filial to their parents, then... how hard your Majesty works, so what?"


    "Well said." Emperor Hongzhi was very excited.


    Although what Fang Jifan said was empty talk, it hit Emperor Hongzhi''s mind.


    From the perspective of cultivating the emperor''s grandson, we should let him know loyalty, righteousness and filial piety, and let him have a strong body. It is not a bad thing to let him deal with his peers more. Maybe they are all generals of Ming Dynasty, they have known each other since childhood, isn''t this just Qianlong''s team?


    Wei Guogong was also very excited when he heard it. So, his grandson...may be of great use in the future? At least, it''s not a bad thing to know the future emperor from an early age.


    It¡¯s not like anyone else, he was beaten up by the future emperor since he was a child. Others don¡¯t have such a blessing.


    Liu Jian was also stunned.


    As long as the child is safe in the nursery, if my grandson can be in this school...


    ¡­


    Li Dongyang and Xie Qian couldn''t help but feel a little tempted.


    They are civil servants, and their kindness to their children and grandchildren is limited, but if their children and grandchildren can stay in the nursery and make friends with princes, grandsons, or future princes, then... even if they can''t be named in the gold list in the future, this life... will be enough I can keep my family and start a business.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled and said, "After hearing what Jifan said, I have high hopes for this nursery."


    Fang Jifan said with a grin: "Your Majesty has expectations, so please, Your Majesty, can you give the Nursery School a calligraphy treasure, and my son will hang up the calligraphy treasure of His Majesty''s imperial book after it is mounted..."


    Emperor Hongzhi was in high spirits, no matter what he refused, he nodded naturally: "Take the pen and ink."


    A piece of paper was spread out, Emperor Hongzhi picked up the ink brush, concentrated on it, and raised his head: "What to write?"


    Fang Jifan thought for a while: "Is it possible for the Royal Nursery?"


    Fang Jifan blinked and looked at Emperor Hongzhi expectantly.


    Royal naming, this has a future.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled slightly, seemed to ponder for a while, and said: "Since the princess and the princess are in charge of the school, they can also be regarded as the word "royal", and then he swiped his brush, and the calligraphy was like his own. Emperor Hongzhi''s calligraphy is dignified, generous, and well-regulated.


    After a while, the running script of the Royal Nursery was completed.


    Fang Jifan is busy to thank you.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled and said: "Do things well, I want to play with the emperor and grandson today, Qing and others will resign, all will resign."


    Zhu Houzhao said in his heart that the imperial concubine of the Royal Nursery also has a share, haha...


    He said happily: "My son is also here, accompany me..."


    Emperor Hongzhi said indifferently: "The prince should go and do his own work first, and come back tomorrow."


    "..."


    Zhu Houzhao had no choice but to nod: "I obey the order."


    A group of people leave.


    ¡­


    Zhu Zaimo was carried on the throne of Fengtian Hall by Emperor Hongzhi.


    Zhu Zaimo sat here with his legs hanging in the air, holding the carved golden dragon beside him with his small hands.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at him cautiously: "Grandson, are you tired or hungry?"


    Zhu Zaimo thought for a while: "Father..."


    In front of people, he called Emperor Hongzhi His Majesty, but there were no other people, but he called Dafu kindly. The voice was very intimate, and Emperor Hongzhi''s heart melted when he heard it.


    "Father, it''s not lunch time yet, you can''t eat, you have to eat every meal."


    Emperor Hongzhi was slightly taken aback, and couldn''t help but said: "Yes, yes, yes, what you said is absolutely right, it''s Dafu who is bad."


    Zhu Zaimo said again: "Oh, I actually remembered."


    "What?" Emperor Hongzhi looked at Zhu Zaimo.


    Zhu Zaimo hurriedly opened his book bag and took out a list: "This was handed out during the holidays. It was said that after the holidays, I took the list and went to school. Dad, look at it."


    Emperor Hongzhi took the list with a smile on his face.


    one look¡­


    "Accommodation fee: 30 taels per month; school uniform fee: 20 taels per year; pen and ink fee: 20 taels per year; book fee: 50 taels per year; medical expenses: 10 taels per year; tuition: 300 taels per year; For the above-mentioned civil and military students, the school selection fee: one thousand taels per year..."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face turned green.


    It costs thousands of taels a year...


    This is just a child, or a child of civil and martial arts above the third rank. If it is someone else, wouldn''t it cost more than two thousand taels a year?


    Who can afford to read this book?


    Although Fang Jifan is a wealthy party, he never pays attention to thousands of taels of silver, but if he calculates carefully, if a child studies in Xishan for ten or eight years, it is almost a house, so toss Gone.


    Black...really black!


    He continued to read, and at the bottom, there were countless small characters: "Nursing fee: 11 taels a month; additional meal fee: 5 taels a month; apprenticeship fee: 3,000 taels..."


    What... What do you mean, you need money for apprenticeship?


    Fang Jifan has lost money.


    There is a small note below: Those who have already apprenticed will not be charged additional fees.


    It means... you will still be charged money for apprenticeship in the future?


    It''s just nonsense.


    Emperor Hongzhi sneered, who is willing to send children to this nursery? Officials below the third grade, after tossing, don¡¯t know how much money they have. It¡¯s not all about you, Fang Jifan, there are mountains of gold and silver.


    You can continue to read, the face of Emperor Hongzhi became weird: "We are now cooperating with Xishan Bank to launch a student loan with low interest and non-renewable loans. You can enroll with a down payment of 30%. For loan repayment, you can consult Xishan Bank."


    "..."


    This guy... seems to have expected that someone would not have enough money.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help but feel ashamed.


    At this moment, I feel a little regretful, I gave that calligraphy, it seems like I... colluded with him to earn this ignorant money.


    No, there are more below.


    "At the same time, the hospital welcomes all benevolent and charitable people, as well as alumni to solicit donations. Anyone who solicits donations, and their children, can have admission places..."


    Fundraising¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi gasped.


    This is no longer black, this is simply coke.


    Emperor Hongzhi raised his head and looked at the innocent Zhu Zaimo. He wanted to say something, but in front of Zhu Zaimo, he couldn''t say anything.


    "Father..."


    "It''s okay." Emperor Hongzhi touched Zhu Zaimo''s head, comforted Zhu Zaimo lovingly, and put the list into his sleeve: "It''s okay, come, Zaimo, I''ll wait for you to go to the harem, Do you like to listen to plays?"


    "I like it." Zhu Zaimo said with a smile.


    Emperor Hongzhi personally picked up Zhu Zaimo, and said to Xiao Jing who was at the side: "Go, prepare the chariots and horses. Move to Renshou Palace so that the Empress Dowager can also see this child. She has been looking forward to it for a long time."


    "The servant obeys the order!"


    ...


    Also, thank you book friend 1602191802428 for rewarding 600,000 starting coins today. Thank you very much. As an excellent licking dog, Tiger unexpectedly found that there is nowhere to say anything to this cute local tyrant.


    At the same time, I would like to thank the 78 students who donated 114 times today, thank you.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 873： Great rule of the world

    Chapter 873 Great Rule of the World


    Liu Jian rushed home excitedly and saw his grandson.


    He, like everyone else, was happy to see his grandson''s new look. A bill almost made his old blood spit out.


    This Fang Jifan, does he still have face?


    The Liu family is no longer a small family.


    Can you buy a house first and borrow a loan, and then, now you have to borrow even to study?


    Liu Jian was really itchy with anger.


    But soon, he suddenly had a feeling of taking advantage.


    Look, look. The old man ranks above the third grade, the school selection fee saves one thousand taels a year, in addition to this, there is also a apprenticeship fee, haha, the grandson of the old man has already apprenticed, that is to say, it saves another up.


    Back and forth, I saved five or six thousand taels of silver.


    This book... still has to be read.


    The Royal Nursery School is already a royal family, and it can really teach and educate people. If the Liu family drops out of school, they can''t afford to lose this person.


    And...all for the kids.


    The down payment... I have to find a way to raise it, and I have to borrow money for the rest.


    Of course...Liu Jian is a little numb to borrowing money at this moment.


    After all, the Liu family still owes tens of thousands of taels of housing loans, even if they add a few thousand taels, it feels like mosquito meat.


    Now... who doesn''t owe something?


    ¡­


    A few days later.


    A golden plaque has been hung at the entrance of the nursery.


    Royal Nursery School, His Majesty wrote the inscription, and Fang Jifan wanted to sleep with the plaque in his arms before hanging it up.


    With his hands behind his back, Wang Shouren and the others behind him raised their heads and watched.


    Fang Jifan said with emotion: "How is Your Majesty''s calligraphy?"


    The three disciples remained silent.


    "Ask you something." Fang Jifan was a little angry.


    Wang Shouren is more straightforward: "It''s well-regulated, too crafty, not good."


    "You know what a fart!" Fang Jifan was furious: "As a teacher, I like it very much when I look at it, and I feel very kind. I walk under this plaque, and my whole body is warm and comfortable."


    The four disciples didn''t dare to make a sound.


    Jiang Chen has returned from the Hexi Corridor, looking dusty.


    Fang Jifan was very pleased to see so many disciples come to his side.


    Fang Jifan said with a smile: "Look at our Majesty, how enlightened, when I think of him, I feel that I have followed the right person, and I am really lucky to be able to cultivate talents for Your Majesty. This is the blessing of my ancestors." what."


    Fang Jifan proudly folded his hands behind his back, his face full of joy of harvest.


    Wang Shouren couldn''t help but said: "Master, I don''t know if I should say a word or not."


    Fang Jifan said: "My teacher is a very enlightened person, tell me!"


    Wang Shouren frowned and said, "Teacher, the students have seen the rules you set for the school. The fees are too harsh."


    As soon as Wang Shouren said, Liu Wenshan and Jiang Chen also nodded their heads: "Yes, yes, teacher...too much..."


    Fang Jifan looked back, with an angry look on his face: "Nonsense!"


    "..."


    Fang Jifan gritted his teeth and said: "This Royal Nursery School, what kind of children are recruited, which one, is it not rich or expensive, ordinary children, will come to school? This is not ordinary children at all!"


    Fang Jifan spit and sprayed all over the faces of the four disciples. The four of them were very embarrassed and dared not hide or wipe.


    Fang Jifan said: "Which one of them has no wealth hidden in their homes, which one is either rich or expensive, which one is a fuel-efficient lamp. These are the people who hide all the money in their own homes. If they don''t take out the money, the common people How they benefit. In this world, only money can be redistributed when it flows. Their children want to study, don¡¯t they, have their money been collected for teachers, right?¡±


    "After collecting money for the teacher, will they hide their money? No. To run a school for a teacher, you must build a school building and invite craftsmen. Don''t the craftsmen have enough to eat? To be a teacher, you have to recruit people to visit the house Aren''t the security guards in the nursing home also benefiting ordinary people? Teachers need to print textbooks, hire cooks, hire nanny, these... are all benefited by ordinary people."


    "Not only that, but as a teacher, I have to deposit the extra money in the bank, and then through the bank, I will give loans to others. Those who buy houses with loans, oh, although they are still these people, but...they took out loans, bought houses, Do you need a lot of civil engineering? How many workshops need to make concrete, glass, masonry, and produce various tiles, sanitary ware, and wooden utensils? Now, there are tens of thousands of people who rely on this to make a living. There will be more people in the future. Hundreds of thousands of families can get salaries and support their families. With their salaries, they need food, clothing, housing and transportation. Then, how many garment shops can be supported, how many woolen and cloth workshops are needed, and even , how many inferior canteens are needed, they have to travel, and how many car dealers have sprung up like mushrooms after the rain, and these car dealers, workshops, and shops all require countless manpower..."


    "Tell me about it, let the rich and nobles and officials and gentry of Ming Dynasty have silver, hide it privately, hide it in the cellar, hide it under the bed, but the whole world is lifeless. It''s better for them How about being honest and honest, let them take out their money obediently through the house and study, and finally benefit the people of the world?"


    "What you do for the teacher is a major event that benefits the country and the people. Our Ming Dynasty is already overcrowded. Look at how many people lost their land, became refugees, lacked food and clothing, and starved to death. You even said tuition fees It''s expensive, how expensive is the tuition, they can''t afford it, they can''t afford it, they can still borrow money, what''s the matter, you guys are against the sky, dare to question the original intention of being a teacher and setting up a life for the common people? You don''t deserve it Be my disciple, a bunch of idiots!"


    Although I felt... something was wrong, but listening, it seemed very reasonable.


    The main reason is to see my mentor become angry from embarrassment, especially the last sentence, I am not worthy of being my disciple, which is really too cruel.


    The four of them didn''t dare to say anything, they hurriedly bowed down: "One word from the teacher, the students are like enlightenment, and they are taught today, and suddenly they are enlightened. Please forgive me, teacher!"


    Fang Jifan said angrily: "Hmph, why is that so unreasonable? These days, my mentor has been too kind to you, you... Wang Bo''an..."


    Wang Boan was about to respond when Fang Jifan clasped his hands and sneered: "Forget it, Jiang Chen, and Liu Wenshan, you two, go face the wall and think about your mistakes, kneel for a day, and reflect on yourself!"


    "Students obey." Jiang Chen and Liu Wenshan were honest and willing to be punished. Said, where dare to hesitate, go obediently.


    Wait for the two to leave.


    Wang Shouren was stunned: "Teacher, what about the students, students..."


    Fang Jifan thought to himself, you Wang Shouren has a bad temper and high martial arts skills, what can you do as a teacher?


    Tang Yin looked dull...


    Why... Junior Brother Wang is always treated differently by his mentor, it is very puzzling.


    ¡­


    When I entered school, it was an unprecedented event.


    Not only Zhu Zaimo and others took the list one after another, and when they arrived at the school, the eunuchs and servants they brought also obediently brought the money from the bank, and paid the money one by one, and the Xishan bank also sent people to handle the school in person. Loans, signed and pledged one after another.


    In addition, many officials and wealthy businessmen who were moved by the wind also came.


    The Royal Nursery.


    To be able to know the prince, no, not only His Royal Highness, but also the descendants of countless great figures in the dynasty, even if you only know one, the future is uncertain and unlimited.


    Not to mention, it would be even more worthwhile if he could worship Captain Fang as his disciple.


    Maybe there are many clear streams, and I disdain this. But many wealthy businessmen feel that this is an extremely honorable thing.


    They are Cha Cha, and they have silver.


    At the entrance of the nursery school, there are still various school rules hanging.


    For example, all newly enrolled children will not be able to study with His Royal Highness and Fang Jifan''s disciples at the beginning**** and others. If they enroll early, they will be enrolled in the elite class, while other new enrollees can only enter the ordinary class first. Classes, only after they have studied for a period of time and are at the top can they enter the elite class.


    But even so, there are still countless people flocking to it.


    The dense crowd basically surrounded the nursery with three floors inside and three floors outside.


    Since ancient times, China has had a tradition of studiousness, but this tradition is constantly amplified at this moment.


    People are excited and start planning the future for their children and grandchildren.


    Even if it was just an ordinary class, they recognized it.


    Everyone goes to school, why not my own children?


    Fang Jifan looked at this scene, and he was speechless.


    It seems that... I have taken another step toward the ideal of serving the country and the people.


    It''s really not easy.


    Fang Jifan put his hands behind his back and smiled.


    He seems to have seen that an old huge machine has begun to rotate, and what will be brought next... will be a power that will destroy the world.


    ¡­


    There was a lot of noise outside.


    Rang Zhu Houzhao, who was drawing the wheels and tracks, was very annoyed.


    He was still dressed in short clothes, wearing an apron, his whole body was covered in oil stains, his face was stained, and sweat dripped out drop by drop.


    It is said to be a steam vehicle research institute, but in fact this is a Dagong shed in Xishan.


    Countless craftsmen, together with Zhu Houzhao, drew one component after another, and then let skilled craftsmen model and produce them. After that, they tried again and again. Every process has a great chance of failure.


    The detours taken in it are too numerous to enumerate. After all, there are only theories at present.


    Theoretically, steam can be used to push the car, but in reality, there are countless levels.


    Zhu Houzhao said angrily: "What happened outside, disturbing people."


    "Your Highness, the Royal Nursery School is enrolling. There are too many applicants, and it is overcrowded. I heard that people from nearby counties are also ready to move, and they rushed here with their children."


    ¡­


    Chapter 4, these chapters are difficult to write, and can¡¯t be broken out. In addition, 17 people have added rewards. Tiger is here to thank everyone.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 874： family country world

    Chapter 874 Family Country World


    Zhu Houzhao was a little confused after hearing this.


    "Someone really came up to send money to Fang Jifan. It''s really strange, these people, how much money?"


    He shook his head.


    Forget it, it¡¯s important to study your own ¡®Zhu Zaimo¡¯s Father¡¯s Endeavour¡¯ first.


    This name has been thought of long ago. This is an action to swear sovereignty. The emperor is more and more forgetting the fact that he is Zhu Zaimo''s real father. He has to "knock" him well.


    Zhu Houzhao''s eyes were bloodshot, and he continued to design the wheel and rail. The wheel and rail need to fit together, which involves the issue of precision...


    Therefore, each wheel not only needs to find durable steel, but most importantly, it needs to be polished under a magnifying glass.


    He frowned, thinking about every component needed for a steam car. Roughly, he and the craftsmen have divided the entire steam car into several categories, one is the wheel and rail, the other is the boiler, and the other is the transmission. , Under these three major systems, there are countless sub-projects, and under the sub-projects, there are countless difficulties that need to be overcome.


    ¡­


    On the other side, more than 300 children are enrolled.


    Newly enrolled children are all sent to another house first. If they really want to become students in the elite class of the Royal Nursery School, is the problem solved by paying money?


    Although this is a bit tricky, people paid after all.


    But is Fang Jifan the one who bends his waist for five buckets of rice?


    It''s not about the money.


    This is education!


    More than 300 children are just the beginning. In fact, many people are still waiting and watching, with some reluctance.


    But it doesn''t matter, what Fang Jifan has to do is to let the Royal Nursery School be better than those noble prodigals.


    All beginnings are hard.


    Fang Jifan sat in his study, counting the banknotes.


    The abacus beads were beating loudly, and in the end, including the loan from Xishan Bank, it was 530,000 taels.


    "It''s a bit low." Fang Jifan frowned: "If I knew this, the price should be higher."


    Jiang Chen, Liu Wenshan, Tang Yin, and Wang Shouren looked at their benefactor with a melancholy expression.


    They are currently working out a suitable tax law for His Majesty, and they deal with numbers every day. It seems that... their mentor is teaching them a vivid lesson.


    Fang Jifan raised his eyes and sighed: "With such a small amount of money, I don''t know how much I have done for my Ming Dynasty. When I think about it as a teacher, I really feel uncomfortable. I can''t sleep all night, and I can''t sleep or eat well."


    "..."


    Everyone got used to it.


    Especially after Liu Wenshan and Jiang Chen faced the wall and thought about it, their kneeling legs and feet were sore and numb, and now they suddenly became enlightened. Liu Wenshan thought thoughtfully: "What the teacher said is very true."


    "What is it?" Fang Jifan himself was a little confused.


    Liu Wenshan thought for a while, and said: "In all dynasties, the family and the country are the world. Why is the family in front? The essence is that this family is the core. After the students knelt for a day, they deeply reflected and listened to Junior Brother Xu. Overseas experience once said that the people of the foreign vassals are drunk today when they have wine, and they eat extra food; but I, Ming, have a long-term vision. The head of the family not only looks at the present, tomorrow, and ten years later, but even wants to see the future. After a hundred years, it is said that people must have long-term concerns without near-term worries. This statement is both reasonable and unreasonable."


    Fang Jifan looked dumbfounded, I was only talking about money with you, but you are so stupid, do you think you are a writer of hydrology in the previous life?


    Liu Wenshan continued: "What makes sense is that this is not a bad thing for a family. Countless families have accumulated through several generations, or even dozens of generations. Students have also heard that some wealthy families, even though they are huge The rich, but most of them still practice strict frugality, and all their food and use are equivalent to those of ordinary small rich families. They hide countless wealth and use it for their children and grandchildren, or leave it for future generations. Even if you eat bran-swallowed vegetables, you will be happy."


    Fang Jifan sighed in his heart, yes, in this era, thrift is advocated, and family heirlooms are emphasized.


    Liu Wenshan frowned: "So, it''s good for one family and one surname. But for the world? It''s not necessarily true. Everyone practices frugality, and everyone wants to leave this money to their descendants, so their descendants, There is more and more wealth, but the output of the world is only so much. If things go on like this, their descendants will have more and more wealth... wanton mergers, and the poor will have no place to stand."


    "As my teacher taught, hiding money is harmful to the world. If you want to benefit the people in the world, you must let the money flow. Only by flowing can the people benefit, just like building a house, or like building a house. Road construction, these money should be hidden in the cellar, only in this way can it be distributed to the common people, even if their income is still meager, at least it gives the common people a chance to live and work in peace."


    "The mentor used three strategies. First, build a new city and sell houses. The house prices are rising day by day, which has caused anxiety in the hearts of countless wealthy families. For the wealthy families, if the price of other things rises and falls, it doesn''t matter to them. Yes, they have their own land, and they can produce food. Meat is expensive, even if the price is sky-high, it is still a drop in the bucket for them, but this real estate is their weakness, and the teacher will surely hit him."


    "Secondly, it leads to countless silver hidden in the homes of wealthy families. Once these silvers are launched on the market, coupled with large-scale city construction, it will cause artificial prices to rise, and everything will rise. Therefore, the price of silver begins to rise. Depreciation. A few months ago, if one tael of silver could buy five buckets of rice, now it can only buy four buckets. In this way, when many wealthy families realize that the silver they have saved for generations is becoming more and more worthless, The anxiety in their hearts can be imagined."


    "At this time, the teacher launched a loan, and at the same time used the Xishan Bank to absorb savings. Under this layout, he issued bank notes. Therefore, the general trend has been achieved, and the wealthy families in the world are caught in a dilemma."


    He paused, and said: "First, if they are like before, they can only get in but not get out, even if they are tens of thousands of wealth, if the silver price is allowed to depreciate, the wealth in their hands will be lost unconsciously. Release it, whether it¡¯s buying a house, doing some business, or even putting it in a bank to get some interest, it¡¯s far better than hiding silver like this, it¡¯s countless times better.¡±


    "Second: Doing so will inevitably arouse their resentment, but the master''s brilliance lies in the fact that many people are **** with real estate. They are certainly resentful, but most of these people are eager to buy real estate. Once they buy real estate, if the mentor If something happens, the real estate purchased by their million-dollar family wealth may be wiped out, and those who deposit silver in the bank to earn interest will inevitably feel drummed in their hearts. Therefore, at the moment, I am most afraid that my teacher will be dizzy. People, not others, are these rich families who complain about their mentor. They care more about the safety of their mentor than anyone else."


    "Thirdly, countless people, even if they have meager money now, they are enough to support their families. They used to be tenant farmers and were self-sufficient. Now, they live on their wages. In this way, their basic necessities of life can give birth to all kinds of industries and make them prosperous. These days, students have observed a situation where a large number of merchants are targeting these ex-refugees. They want to purchase a large number of shops near the new city, not for other reasons, but because there are a large number of people holding salaries here. For those who need to spend money, the capital has spawned more than a dozen carriages, all of which are customizing carriages. There are hundreds of orders from the carriages alone, for the convenience of craftsmen. In the future, I don¡¯t know How many coachmen and horsemen are employed, and how many craftsmen and apprentices are employed to manufacture the carriages..."


    "This is also the most vicious, no, the most brilliant part of the master''s layout, because in the future, here, there will be hundreds of thousands or even millions of people, so they will work for a living, and they will never go back to the countryside As for farming, whoever opposes this policy will create tens of millions of refugees in Daming for no reason, and whoever opposes the teacher will bring disaster to the country and the people, almost like a national thief."


    Wang Shouren and the three of them hadn''t thought about it so deeply. At this time, they heard Liu Wenshan''s eloquent talk, and their hearts skipped a beat. After Liu Wenshan''s systematic interpretation, they actually had a feeling that their mentor was unfathomable.


    Liu Wenshan cried: "My mentor has been thinking hard, planning for my great Ming, and even more so for the people of the world to have a bite to eat. I have worked hard. Before the student, there was always something that I didn''t understand about the so-called mentor. But recently, I think about it carefully. Thinking about it carefully, my mentor is for the country and the people, and the strategy of enriching the country and the people is the ancient Guan Zhongleyi, and it is incomparable."


    He knelt down, his body trembling: "There are so many people in the world who only benefit from the teacher''s painstaking planning. It is a blessing for the three lives that a student can worship under the teacher''s door. Even if it is a dog or a horse, it is also a blessing in life .¡±


    "..." Fang Jifan himself was a little confused.


    Although he has a hammer to the east and a hammer to the west, but listening to Liu Wenshan''s interpretation, hey, he is really far-sighted...Amazing, Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan smiled and pressed his hands: "This is nothing, this is the way of economy. As a teacher, I see that you are quite savvy, and you can guess 30% to 40% of your intentions as a teacher. It''s amazing, it''s already amazing."


    Wang Shouren and the others suddenly began to have a clear understanding in their minds, and they felt more and more that this was the case. The world said that the teacher made money and said a lot of ugly things about the teacher, but now that he thought about it carefully, the teacher disregarded his reputation and did it for the people of the world. Liming, this...


    All of a sudden, the eyes are red.


    I was completely moved.


    They saw a vivid mentor, endured humiliation, and sailed against the current, but the clouds turned upside down, and the world turned upside down with their backhands.


    "Men..." Everyone bowed down.


    Suddenly, there is a feeling of living on a dog in this life, saying that I have talent, but this so-called talent is not as good as my mentor, not to mention, the mentor is the one who worries about the world''s worries first, and then enjoys the world''s joy Great sentiment, which is beyond the reach of flattery.


    ¡­


    I woke up again, thank you for the reward of 200,000 starting coins from "Book Friends 1602191802428", the number one local tyrant in this book, as well as the reward from my dear "Black and White 8036" students who are the leader of this book, and today''s 45 54 rewards from classmates, Tiger loves you, ah, ah, ah, true love!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 875： Great big brother

    Chapter 875 Amazing big brother


    Looking at the tears in the eyes of the disciples.


    Fang Jifan was also moved.


    What a lovely bunch of guys.


    It is really a blessing for us, Fang Jifan, to be able to take them in and become their father.


    Fang Jifan smiled: "Get up, get up, don''t kneel down at every turn, you don''t pay attention to these things as a teacher!"


    Liu Wenshan said: "Teacher, these days, the more students think about it, the more enlightened they become. The students are participating in the drafting of the tax system. Together with a few juniors, they are customizing the new tax law for Ming Dynasty. The more they customize it, the more they feel that it is... really complicated. Incomparably, the students are dull, but they have also learned a lot from it. The students are thinking, these days, whether it is possible to write a book that specifically explains the teacher''s way of national wealth. I''m afraid, I will ask my teacher for advice from time to time."


    Wealth of Nations¡­


    The first economics book in Ming Dynasty?


    It actually appeared in Liu Wenshan''s pen.


    Fang Jifan was speechless.


    "Men... Teacher hates me..."


    "Nothing." Fang Jifan said with emotion: "Xiao Liu, Xiao Liu, as a teacher, I have always thought that since you entered my school, you are not as good as your seniors except for the exams. I¡¯m ashamed, it¡¯s my teacher who didn¡¯t teach you well, making you a worthless piece of trash¡­¡±


    "..."


    If someone else''s master had said this, with such an imperial official as his disciple, he would have been sprayed to death with spit.


    But Fang Jifan didn''t feel any sense of disobedience when he said these words. After all, among the disciples, Liu Wenshan himself is the worst one...Of course, there is one of them.


    For example, Jiang Chen now seems ashamed and terrified.


    In addition, the mentor is more upright, these two reasons combined, the mentor is so rude, it only makes Liu Wenshan extremely ashamed and unable to lift his head.


    Fang Jifan put his hands behind his back, and said with emotion: "I didn''t expect that you still have this feeling. I don''t love you in vain as a teacher. You want to write and edit this book. If you have any questions, just ask."


    "Yes." Liu Wenshan was ecstatic, it was rare to be praised by his mentor, this was the closest he was to happiness.


    Wang Shouren and others felt a little envious in their hearts.


    Myself, why didn¡¯t I figure it out? If I had known this, I would have come to edit the book.


    It''s a pity that Senior Brother Liu has already made it to the top.


    Wang Shouren suddenly said: "Master, senior brother Ouyang, there is no news so far, and he hasn''t even sent a letter. The students heard that he hasn''t delivered in the Yali all this time."


    Elder brother Ouyang is Fang Jifan''s apprentices and grandchildren, all of whom all admire. The so-called elder brother is like a father. If Fang Jifan is not around, he is the father and mother of Wang Shouren and others. Above the temple, there are few people who are not convinced by him.


    Even Fang Jifan''s enemies, when they saw him, a high-ranking apprentice, felt emotional in their hearts.


    Fang Jifan also felt strange after listening to it. It has been so many days and there is still no movement. He asked him to collect local public opinion before going to the post, but he didn''t let him stay still. Could it be that something happened.


    Fang Jifan folded his hands behind his back and sighed: "Don''t worry, auspicious people have their own aura, and Ouyang Zhi... nothing unexpected will happen to him. He may, but his reaction is a little slow."


    ¡­


    Dingxing County.


    Lin Feng, the small banner official of Jinyiwei who was lurking in the local area, was going crazy.


    The higher-ups had already issued a death order to search for Ouyang Zhi''s trace, but no matter what, they couldn''t find out whereabouts.


    He searched all the inns and fireworks places that Ouyang Zhi must pass through, even the cruise ships, and all the places where the incoming officials might haunt when they took office, but there was no trace.


    Thinking of the ruthless words that the superior must see the person, and the dead must see the corpse, and if he can''t find the person or the corpse, he will come to see him first, Lin Feng suddenly broke out in sweat.


    On this day, a school captain suddenly came: "Report, Ouyang Shixue, he...he..."


    "He what?" Lin Feng was furious.


    "He has arrived at the county government office."


    "what?"


    Lin Feng didn''t dare to be negligent, and hurried to the county government office.


    At this time, Ouyang Zhi had been promoted to his seat, and the county officials, together with local gentry, heard the news and came to see him one after another.


    In the entire yamen hall, there was a lot of fun.


    Lin Feng''s disguised identity was that of a scholar, and even his fame was faked so tightly that it was impenetrable. Seeing this opportunity, he also slipped in.


    But he saw Ouyang Zhiduan sitting under the plaque hanging high in the mirror, with a smile on his face, and there was a volume of files on the case.


    And the crowd was crowded, some bowed and saluted, some smiled, some...


    Ouyang Zhi said indifferently: "This county has just arrived here, and it has been handed over to the old county magistrate. From today, this county is the parent official of this place."


    "Yes, yes, I have been looking forward to the county official''s arrival."


    Everyone laughed.


    Ouyang Zhi was silent for a moment, and then said: "But since we are here, it is necessary to ask about the affairs in this county, which one is Wu Sili."


    How dare Wu Sili be negligent, he is the housekeeper, and has quite a bit of reputation in the county. He hurriedly stepped forward: "The student is here."


    Ouyang Zhi didn''t respond.


    Everyone thought to themselves, this person is probably not a fool, right?


    Why are you so slow.


    But after this bluntness, Ouyang Zhi said: "How much is this county governing the people?"


    Wu Sili smiled and said: "If Hui Xianzun said, the county governs 67,535 households."


    Seeing that Ouyang Zhi was silent again, everyone whispered even more.


    Wu Sili saw this, smiled, and said to himself, this new county lord... I''m afraid...


    But at this time, Ouyang Zhi suddenly said: "No, the registered population should be 67,567 households..."


    Wu Sili was surprised, looking at the dull Ouyang Zhi.


    He suddenly remembered that it seemed to be this number, and he quickly said: "The county lord is really amazing, the students admire it, yes, the students have misremembered."


    Ouyang Zhi''s face was cold, and after a short pause, he said sharply: "But it''s not right. The people in Mingming County are 97,321 households."


    "What?" Wu Sili was stunned.


    Ouyang Zhi stood up and said sharply: "Where did the missing people go? Do you need to explain from this county? In order not to pay food to the government, some people with local reputation took these people as their own. Slaves, hide their household registration, so that you can profit from it. Hidden households are a serious problem for my dynasty. As a secretary, don¡¯t you know this? As for where these hidden households have gone, I don¡¯t need to say anything Alright."


    As he spoke, he glanced at the local gentry.


    These gentry suddenly realized that this dull county magistrate was a bit scary. How did he know so clearly?


    Wu Sili was sweating profusely, trembling: "Students don''t know these things."


    Ouyang Zhi was silent for a moment, but at this moment, his silence has been regarded as a city. This silence makes people feel scared. After a long time, Ouyang Zhi said: "How could you not know? Many household registrations that were originally in the yellow book, They were all hooked by you. The seventy-five households in Lijiazhuang, it was you who borrowed the natural disaster and said that they were dead, but in fact, they are still alive and well. You want this county to take them personally. Are you looking for someone from the Li Family Village?"


    Patter...


    Wu Sili was terrified in his heart, and hurriedly bowed down: "Students will die."


    Ouyang Zhi said: "This is a serious crime, how can it be lightly forgiven? Come, take it down, and beat him with thirty sticks. If you can''t kill him, it is a capital crime to beat his servant. The county will spare this official Wu to beat him up." The servants are dead!"


    "..."


    All the officers looked at each other in blank dismay, and immediately, they heard the voice of Wu Sili calling for injustice.


    Ouyang Zhi had a cold face, and everything on his face was murderous.


    Ouyang Zhidao: "Li Sen, the county Chinese official, will temporarily act as the secretary of the household department!"


    Leeson¡­


    Everyone looked around, an inconspicuous scribe with a look of astonishment, the county official knew his name.


    Li Sen and Wu Sili have always had conflicts, and he has been suppressed by Wu Sili. He suffered a lot in the clerk''s room, and he was made fun of by the county people because he had no son but only one daughter.


    After hearing this, Li Sen didn''t dare to hesitate, and prostrated himself here: "Yes."


    A moment later, Si Li Wu was escorted out, and then, screams came from the execution room.


    Who is Ouyang Zhi? Back when he was guarding Jinzhou, he walked out of a sea of ??blood and corpses. No matter how loudly he screamed outside, he didn''t even move his eyebrows.


    Ouyang Zhi said again: "Where is Zeng Sili?"


    The official surnamed Zeng was in charge of the punishment room and the punishment name of the county. Hearing Ouyang Zhi call him, he was scared to pee, and knelt tremblingly: "Student... student..."


    Ouyang Zhi stared at him, but remained silent.


    But this silence, in Zeng Sili''s view, was simply suffering in pain.


    After a long time, Ouyang Zhi said: "Last year, the case of the robber Yang Fei, what should I say?"


    Si Li Zeng''s face turned pale in an instant, and he looked forward to Ai Ai: "This... the villain doesn''t know, I don''t know... no, no, no, I know, I know, he... he usually killed someone again in Yurou Township, and since then he has fallen into grass, and the villain sent People sona, repeatedly sona is not good..."


    Ouyang Zhi said: "Nonsense, is Suo Na unfavorable? Yang Fei is from the Yang family. It''s right in Yurou Township, and it''s right to kill someone. Baoding Mansion issued a document to arrest you. If you want to capture Yang Fei, it''s easy to catch, but you and Zhuang The Yang family in Toubao are relatives-in-law, have you forgotten?"


    Zeng Sili was struck by lightning.


    Suddenly collapsed on the ground.


    Among the gentry who came here, there was obviously someone from the Yang family, and that person looked miserable.


    There was deathly silence again, and there seemed to be a murderous look in the air.


    Ouyang Zhi said sharply: "The case of Yang Fei is just the tip of the iceberg. There is also the case of the unjust death of Li''s mother and son, the case of a monk in Zhengshan Temple assaulting someone for incense money, and... you are the secretary of the torture chamber. , Which one, without you reaching out, a person like you will never die, come and take Yang Fei in."


    Yang Fei...


    also came.


    Everyone is panicking.


    But at this moment, Ouyang Zhi''s disciple came in with a bag, and with a shake of the bag, a head rolled down.


    Suddenly, there was an uproar in the hall, it was Yang Fei...


    ...


    From the first update to the present, the local rich brother "Book Friends 160219180242876" gave a reward of 150,000 starting coins. I feel sorry for my local rich brother. In order to reward me, I need to tap the screen a dozen times. The tiger feels distressed, and he must take good care of his fingers. , If the screen is scratched, the tiger will cry.


    In addition, I would like to thank the 69 readers today for their 91 rewards.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 876： People dont talk too much

    Chapter 876 People don''t talk too much


    But seeing Yang Fei''s head rolling on the ground, all the gentry and servants retreated as if they had seen a ghost.


    They are all decent people, how come they have seen such a posture.


    Everyone hid in the corner of the hall.


    There are even more people, pale with fright.


    But when they looked up at Ouyang Zhi, they saw that Ouyang Zhi had no expression on his face, and he was still sitting upright.


    Lin Feng, the small banner official of the Jinyiwei, had seen the world, but he couldn''t show anything, so he retreated without showing any signs of dew, but was horrified in his heart. This Hanlin master is really ruthless, he kills as soon as he says, leaving no room for trouble.


    When the Yang family saw it, they burst into tears: "Fei''er..."


    Ouyang Zhi shouted: "Zeng Sili..."


    These three characters are like magic sounds.


    Si Li Zeng was so frightened that he pissed, and prostrated himself on the ground: "Ten thousand... ten thousand death."


    "You shielded the thieves and made many unjust and wrong cases. What should you do?"


    "Student... student..." Si Li Zeng was startled.


    Ouyang Zhi was silent again.


    But at this time, every silence brought unparalleled pressure to the people in the hall. They seemed to only hear their own heartbeat, which was beating very fast.


    Ouyang Zhi suddenly yelled: "This is a capital crime, take it down, and you will be punished according to the law. These evil officials have harmed the people and caused harm to one party. They deserve death. It doesn''t matter if they are pulled down, beaten, or killed."


    This is ruthless.


    He didn''t want Zeng Sili to see the sun tomorrow at all.


    You must know that even when dealing with death row inmates, the parents and officials usually only put them in prison at most, and then they submit a letter to the Ministry of Punishment to discuss their death penalty. Convicted of crimes such as Qiu Hou Wen''s beheading.


    So, even if the official Zeng committed a heinous crime and was about to die, he would have to wait a few months to talk about it.


    But parents and officials, if they want to kill people, there is no other way. That is to use punishment. It is reasonable and reasonable to use punishment on prisoners. This is the case in this era. But if he was not careful, the torturer lost the severity of his attack and was beaten to death, no one else could be blamed for that.


    Now, Ouyang Zhi wants Si Li Zeng to die!


    The guards are all uneasy, the guards in the execution room are all subordinates of Si Li Zeng.


    Ouyang Zhi said lightly: "It''s still an old saying, you can''t be beaten to death, but the executioner will be killed with a stick!"


    When the prison guard heard this, his body trembled.


    Sili Zeng immediately kowtowed, knowing that the deadline was approaching, so he tried his best to survive: "The county lord...grace, forgiveness."


    These two officials are both great figures in the county, and they have dealt with local gentry. Now, seeing the two familiar officials, they were dragged out. After a while, Zeng Sili screamed The voice came.


    But Ouyang Zhi had no expression, but it seemed that killing someone was like eating and drinking.


    "County Honor." An old squire stood up with a smile on his face. He naturally knew that there were three fires for the new official to take office. Knowing all the things below, this is a bit scary: "Your majesty, you have to forgive others and forgive others, why... have you made a fuss like this?"


    The old squire smiled.


    Other squires nodded their heads after hearing this: "Yes, yes, I have to forgive others and forgive others, forget it, forget it."


    Ouyang Zhi looked at the fellow god.


    This made the old town **** feel terrified.


    And most of all... the terrible silence.


    Ouyang Zhi bowed his head, took a sip of tea, and said slowly: "I am the official of the parents appointed by the imperial court. I am here to manage officials. What do you do to a mere grassroots person like you?"


    Grassman...


    The old squire almost lost his breath.


    Ouyang Zhi said again: "Your surname is Shen, and your name is Shen Shijing. You are a local gentry. By the way, you also have a reputation as a scholar, right? You have a son who is a magistrate in Shandong?"


    "It''s not right." The old squire was angry.


    Ouyang Zhi was silent for a moment, and said: "So you can rely on the old man to sell the old man, thinking that you have a promising son, dare to act presumptuously in this court? What are you?"


    "..."


    There was an uproar in the hall.


    Mr. Shen, what an admirable person in the county, this person is... actually...


    Someone whispered: "It''s so rude, when the time comes to impeach..."


    Ouyang Zhi said at this time: "I came here by the emperor''s order. My teacher Fang Jifan is the captain of the son-in-law. I was a Jinshi in the twelfth year of Hongzhi and became the number one scholar. I have served as a bachelor in the Imperial Academy. So far, I have ruled Dingxing County. You are mere A grassroots citizen dares to control the government. Shen Shijing, you are so brave. Back then, when the officials of the household department confiscated the households and hid them, you were an old man in the village. Did you not know? Why don''t you just say it to this **** evil official? Back then, Yang Fei colluded with the government to keep him at large when he killed people. Why didn''t you say a word, forget it, because the people who were victimized were pitiful, so he was arrested and brought to justice? At the beginning, when these damned evil officials were bribed by market thugs to collude with them, and framed orphans and widows, why didn''t you say forgiveness to those evil officials!"


    Mr. Shen''s face turned pale.


    This is... this is Zhu Xin.


    He took a few steps back, pointed at Ouyang Zhi: "You...you..."


    "Do you want to write a book for your magistrate''s son, or do you want to work in secret and ask someone to impeach me?" This time, Ouyang Zhi was silent for a long time, but then he said lightly, "You are welcome."


    "..."


    However, Ouyang Zhi stood up with awe-inspiring eyes: "From this moment on, all the population in this county will need to be re-checked, and all land will need to be re-measured. Within three years, all accumulated cases, together with the old ones, will be re-examined." Judge, all assistant officials and servants, those who dare to collude with others, those who bend the law for personal gain, and those who perfunctory their affairs! They are all shot, come, what happened to those two officials?"


    The trembling guards dragged the two officials in. The two officials were already bruised, and they seemed to be dying.


    Many gentry fainted from fright.


    I have never seen such a cruel thing.


    The county magistrates, masters, and edicts sitting on the side all had their legs trembling and their teeth chattering.


    All the guards lowered their heads, only looking at the toes of their boots, not daring to breathe.


    They didn''t dare to look at the corpse, but many people secretly looked at Ouyang Zhi.


    Silence, deathly silence.


    It was because of this silence that they realized the depth of Xinxian Zun''s city, which can be described as unfathomable.


    Only then did Ouyang Zhi personally step forward and kicked Si Li Zeng. His kick was extremely strong. After all, he was a man who had practiced bowing and horses. Immediately, Si Li''s ribs cracked, but Si Li Still no response.


    Ouyang Zhicai said: "These thieves bring disaster to the country and the people, even the country''s thieves, today...not using torture, it''s a great mercy!"


    Said, with hands behind his back: "Retire!"


    "Wait a minute..." A gentry cautiously laughed and said, "Shijun is really a blue sky. Students, please wait. It is a blessing for the people in the county to have Master Qingtian come here. In order to help Shijun govern and prosper, the students decided to , I am willing to donate fifty taels of silver to rebuild the county school, which can be regarded as a little effort for our county, what do you think, my lord?"


    Ouyang Zhi remained silent.


    But this gentleman suddenly became very stressed.


    He still managed to smile.


    At this time, Ouyang Zhi said, "Why do you need to teach the county to learn the county? The county will do it!"


    As he spoke, he slapped the gavel and retreated.


    All of a sudden, the gentry were surprised.


    This Xinxian Zun, where oil and salt do not enter.


    In one fell swoop, two officials were killed, and even Mr. Shen scolded him face to face. Mr. Shen was filled with shame and anger, but the real surprise is that he didn''t even want the money for repairing the county government? You know, in the past, county magistrates were begging grandpa to sue grandma in order to build county schools, or build bridges and pave roads.


    He doesn''t want it, just to explain one thing, this son wants more.


    The gentry looked uncertain, but fear was unavoidable in their hearts.


    Before they left, they subconsciously glanced at the head and the two corpses on the ground, and shuddered even more.


    The little banner officer Lin Feng was busy keeping the scene just now in his heart, God is sorry, finally there is news, today''s matter must be reported in its entirety.


    Everyone left the county office in a bustling manner.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he came out, a person who looked like a helper came with a smile: "Which one is Mr. Shen, Mr. Shen, the villain came here on the order of my father-in-law, who has admired Mr. Shen''s name for a long time. A few days ago I just agreed on the day, I want to visit the door, and meet the old man in person, old man...old man..."


    Mr. Shen''s face turned green.


    He coughed desperately, looking at the smiling helper, he stomped his feet and wanted to scold at the same time, but in the end, he held back and took a deep breath: "Oh, when the time comes, I will also invite my father-in-law to come over, so I won''t let you down. .¡±


    "It''s easy to say, easy to say, my father-in-law has always known that Mr. Shen is a person who understands the general situation, and when I saw it today, the villain admired it."


    Mr. Shen''s face is like a pig''s liver.


    ...


    Emperor Hongzhi became more and more anxious.


    It is a national policy that officials and gentry pay food together, so the most important thing at the moment is Dingxing County. The people who are sent to Dingxing County now are capable officers, but so far, there is no news of Ouyang Zhi.


    Xiao Jing stood aside, accompanied carefully.


    "How come I haven''t taken up the post yet. The last time I heard from Fang Jifan that this was arranged by him, but after thinking about it carefully... I feel that the matter is not so simple. It must be that something happened halfway. If so... "


    He sighed heavily.


    Xiao Jing couldn''t help standing aside, and also sighed: "Your Majesty, I don''t know if I should say something or not."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Xiao Jing: "Say it."


    Xiao Jing was very careful, as if he was preparing a draft in his heart: "I think that if you want to set a precedent in Dingxing County, you must have a firm and decisive person, but Ouyang Shixue is not a good candidate. He is too slow. Temperament is too gentle, it is not a good candidate."


    ...


    and also.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 877： really cruel

    Chapter 877 Really cruel


    In fact, Xiao Jing''s feelings towards Ouyang Zhi are complicated.


    He admired the young man.


    But at the same time, it felt inappropriate for Ouyang Zhi to go to Dingxing County.


    Although Ouyang Zhi has experience in Jinzhou, after all, he is still in a greenhouse. He has never seen such a big world. He is a champion, and he is also an Hanlin. There are no bones left for the gentry to eat.


    Xiao Jingdao: "Your Majesty, this servant is definitely not slandering Ouyang Shixue, this man is a man of great talent, and this servant admires him very much, but... this servant thinks that dealing with these gentry is by no means such a pure person , can be dealt with."


    He began to talk eloquently: "Your Majesty, there are two kinds of people in this place, and they are the most difficult to deal with. One is the officials. Your Majesty knows that these officials are actually hereditary. They have been rooted in the local area all year round. On the surface, they are the right and left hands of the parents'' officials, but in reality, most of them are obedient and eclipsed. I don''t know how many Hanlin scholars have been deceived by them when they go to the local area. You must know that the parents'' officials, when they take office, represent the authority of the imperial court on the surface. , but in fact, it is these officials, large and small, who make the decisions in the county."


    "Besides, the second type of people is the gentry. The gentry has deep roots in the local area. It has been passed down through generations. These people are definitely not easy to deal with. Your Majesty, don''t look at these people who are full of words. It is benevolence and righteousness, but in fact, no one is easy to provoke..."


    "This Ouyang Shixue...slaves..."


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned: "I have quite confidence in Ouyang Qing''s family. He is definitely not what you think. He is just a scholar. But... this is a big deal. Officials and gentry pay for food together. This is the root of moving them. These people, Who can guarantee that you won''t jump over the wall in a hurry? What you said makes sense, so what''s your idea? "


    "This is easy." Xiao Jing narrowed his eyes: "The factory guards will send some people to assist Ouyang Shixue. In this way, Ouyang Shixue can also be protected, and at the same time, those gentry can be frightened. "Your Majesty, it''s not that the servants are bragging, as long as the factory guards send someone to go, the gentry and officials will definitely not dare to do anything wrong."


    This is Xiao Jing''s real idea.


    His Majesty regards this gentry as a top priority.


    As long as it is done, it will be a great credit. How can the factory guard not intervene and get a share of the action.


    Besides, he was not optimistic about Ouyang Zhi going alone.


    As for Liu Jin, that foodie, hehe...


    Emperor Hongzhi was a little tempted, he hesitated: "If the factory guards go, is there too much movement?"


    "Your Majesty, cut through the mess quickly. Now that Your Majesty has made up his mind, why are you talking about generosity?" Xiao Jing said hastily.


    Emperor Hongzhi could not make up his mind, this matter...


    He walked back and forth with his hands behind his back.


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t want to use the factory guards. Naturally, he had his intentions. The factory guards were notorious, and their work was not clean.


    When the time comes, won¡¯t it give the people in the world a reason to oppose it?


    "Your Majesty, could it be that Your Majesty has the heart to watch Ouyang Shixue being bullied?" Xiao Jing threw out his trump card.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes suddenly flashed a gleam...


    He said coldly: "Call Mu Bin!"


    Xiao Jing heaved a sigh of relief, it seems that this matter is over.


    It¡¯s just that, Zhao Mu Bin, just give us instructions, wouldn¡¯t it be good?


    But he didn''t dare to be negligent, he just gave the little **** a wink.


    ¡­


    Beizhen Fusi.


    Mu Bin is drinking tea in the Houya house.


    His Majesty has always paid little attention to factory guards, which made him feel free even though he had nowhere to use them.


    But at this time, someone hurriedly said: "Commander, command, there is news, there is news from Dingxing County."


    When Mou Bin heard this, he jumped up suddenly, and his whole body became excited.


    He came out in a hurry, and saw a school lieutenant prostrating on the ground: "It''s news from Dingxing County, Ouyang Shixue, there''s news. This is Xiaoqi Linfeng, who sent the report overnight."


    Mou Bin heaved a sigh of relief, as long as Ouyang Zhi didn''t die.


    I was worried for no reason.


    In this case, you can also have an explanation with His Majesty.


    He blushed, took the report, and looked down...


    The whole body trembled.


    When Ouyang Zhi arrived in Dingxing County, he first punished two officials and killed a court official, and he knew all the hidden households in the county like the back of his hand, and asked the officers to immediately start investigating the hidden households and hidden fields. , On the same day, he ordered to start investigating the previous old cases. In just one day, he turned over 17 cases, arrested dozens of street rogues in the county, and killed seven or eight people on the spot. They were all taken into custody, and there was another scholar who colluded with the government and committed corruption. He summoned the county edict face to face, removed the name of the scholar, and then ordered someone to torture him...


    Mu Bin''s face turned green.


    So cruel?


    Jin Yiwei doesn¡¯t play like this.


    How could he tell the traitor at a glance?


    Injustice?


    Or, simply give the people of Xing County a blow?


    But¡­


    When he opened the other thick report under the report, he took another breath of cold air.


    This is the dossier.


    Every one of them who was beaten to death is recorded in the case, what he committed, who he colluded with, and the signed statement, as well as all the people involved, witnesses and material evidence, according to the report of the Jinyiwei Xiaoqi officer, Ouyang Zhi was particularly well-prepared. Not only that, but in order to set the record straight, he actually recorded all the cases in detail, posted a list, and hung it outside the county government office, and clearly stated that if the investigation is not true, Everyone is welcome to report.


    This Dingxing County was completely turned upside down overnight. The guards were all stern and selfless, and they went around arresting thieves who could not be caught before. Township, to measure the land.


    The staff in each room moved upon hearing the news.


    Those gentry, according to the small flag official''s report, were panic-stricken, but at this moment, none of them dared to make a fuss. The dandies who used to run rampant in the countryside disappeared all of a sudden, and even the gambling house seemed to feel bad , It turned out that the hooligan who closed the door and lent money fled overnight.


    ¡­


    Overnight.


    turned upside down.


    All the cases handled, as well as the unjust cases that were retried, were actually well-founded. Even the files of the officials who were killed were so thick that they were sent directly to the Ministry of Punishment.


    Mu Bin fought a cold war.


    Suddenly felt a chill towards that young man.


    He was in shock on the front, but at this moment, someone came: "Commander Mou, someone from the palace, please Commander Mou, see you immediately."


    "It''s just right, the old man is going to see you too." Without hesitation, Mu Bin held the heavy report in his hand, and felt... a feeling of dying in his heart.


    Ouyang Zhi looks like a very honest person, very honest, but...


    ¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned slightly as he sat behind the imperial case.


    Still, still worried about Ouyang Zhi.


    If it weren''t for the nervousness of Ouyang Zhi, Emperor Hongzhi would not have made such a bad move. Once Chengchangwei surfaced on the surface, it would instead give people a handle.


    But¡­


    The safety of Ouyang Qing''s family is of paramount importance.


    Even if he trusted Ouyang Qing''s family, thinking of the rescue back then, and the friendship he had with himself when Ouyang Qing''s family accompanied him, how could Emperor Hongzhi let it go.


    He regards Ouyang Zhi as his son''s future team member, assistant minister, and his descendants.


    Xiao Jing on the side can see through Emperor Hongzhi''s thoughts at a glance. Over the years, the factory guard has hardly shown his face, and too many people have forgotten the factory guard.


    This time, it happened that the gentry paid for food as a whole, which became an opportunity.


    With a smile on his face, he began to think in his heart that the candidates sent to Dingxing County this time must do a good job, and let people know how scary the factory guard is.


    "Your Majesty, Commander Mou is asking to see you."


    Emperor Hongzhi hardly hesitated: "Biography!"


    A moment later, Mou Bin hurried into the hall.


    Mou Bin is a prudent person, and he saluted first: "I have seen Your Majesty... Your Majesty..."


    "Mou Qing''s family!" Emperor Hongzhi said impatiently: "I have something, and I would like to hear your suggestion. Ouyang Qing''s family went to Dingxing County. I think you know about it, but so far, there is no news. ...I am really worried about him. What he is going to do now is a big event. In this place, there are some people who appear to be loyal, but are actually jackal-like, human-faced and animal-hearted. I hope that people will be selected from the factory guard. Go to Dingxing County, protect..."


    "..." Mu Bin was a little confused.


    His Majesty summoned himself for this purpose.


    Go to Dingxing County to protect Ouyang Zhi...


    This... a bit embarrassing.


    Who protects whom?


    "Your Majesty, I have just received news about Ouyang Shixue, and I am about to report it, but who knows..."


    "Really?" A gleam of joy flashed in Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes: "Is he all right?"


    "There are some situations, even if you are humble, you will know after reading it."


    Mou Bin has no way to explain it, what should I say?


    When Xiao Jing heard that there was something going on, he was determined. He hurriedly got off the golden throne, took Mou Bin''s memorabilia, and said with a mournful look on his face, "Please take a look, Your Majesty."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s heart skipped a beat, he quickly took it, opened it, Xiao Jing stood aside, tiptoed, and stretched his head, wanting to take this opportunity to take a look.


    But this glance...Xiao Jing''s expression suddenly became unnatural.


    this¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned first, then his expression was unbelievable, and then his brows relaxed, but then he frowned again, as if he couldn''t help muttering: "How can you do so many things in one day, could it be... is it intentional?" Create unjust and wrongly decided cases?"


    Xiao Jing also understood, he couldn''t help but said: "Your Majesty, it may be Ouyang''s attendant, let''s use this to gain prestige."


    That''s right, the factory guard is the best at this. When they got to the place, they got the driver¡¯s sticker, first they found some bullies, planted some crimes, and beat a few to death. After that, people became more afraid of the factory guards.


    ...


    Actually caught a bit of a cold today, after all, the climate is not acclimatized, but luckily, I am very pleased. Thanks to the big local tyrants, everyone can memorize the names, haha, the big local tyrants rewarded a total of 700,000 starting coins today. Appreciate, thank, remember, love you.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 878： role model

    Chapter 878 A role model for all ages


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned after hearing Xiao Jing''s words.


    He hates unjust and wrongly decided cases.


    This is also the reason why he keeps a respectful distance from the factory guards.


    Although sometimes you have to use them, but most of the time, you can''t use them if you can.


    If so many people were killed just because of standing up, how much public resentment would it arouse.


    But according to the description in the report, in just one day and one night, so many cases, overturned verdicts, executed sentences, and killed so many people, is it not wrongly convicted, is it possible?


    Emperor Hongzhi bit his lip. If so, Ouyang Zhi''s reputation would be completely ruined.


    After reading it, he found that there was a thick stack of memorials underneath.


    Continuing to look, suddenly, a trace of suspicion flashed in Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes.


    Below, there are detailed records of each case.


    Zeng Guangsheng!


    This is a bureaucrat. During his tenure, he shielded criminals, accepted bribes, committed thirteen unjust cases, forced orphans and widows to death, and allowed his children to run amok...


    This is just one of them, a small prison official, but all the cases handled by this person, the course of the case, and even the confession obtained from the victim, as well as the tricks that appeared during the whole case, are all clear. Not only that, Zeng Guangsheng''s accomplices have all pleaded guilty to the law, and at the same time, a large amount of dirty money was confiscated in Zeng Guangsheng''s home, and there were even letters between him and the criminals, and there were all certified physical evidence...


    There are seven or eight pages and thousands of words. According to the report of this Jinyiwei, these things were posted at the gate of the county government office, and he transcribed them overnight.


    The entire wall outside the county government office, like this, almost covered the wall of the county government office.


    and also¡­


    Household department official...


    Local scholar¡­


    And... the situation of Okuto and Okuda posted outside.


    That''s all.


    They even posted land surveys, population surveys, land ownership, and even how many cattle, how many horses, how many blacksmith shops there were, how many people lost their agricultural products... the lost people, roughly Number of.


    this¡­


    How can this be an unjust and wrongly decided case? All cases have solid evidence and can be judged by the public. Anyone who was beaten to death is welcome to expose it.


    In one day...the entire county is flipped.


    Emperor Hongzhi was taken aback.


    He continued to read, and the information hidden in these countless petty words was really terrible. Each file contained many human lives, some of which were killed by these evil officials and villains, and some His life is Ouyang Zhi''s liquidation of these evil officials and villains.


    Emperor Hongzhi gasped.


    "One day, how is it possible?"


    When Xiao Jing saw the report behind him, his eyeballs fell off. Can he still play like this?


    Is this Ouyang Zhi the roundworm of countless people in Dingxing County?


    The attack was fierce and well-founded, but unexpectedly... there was nothing wrong with it.


    Is this still the honest and loyal Ouyang Zhi?


    Emperor Hongzhi looked bewildered, and paced back and forth: "In one day, more than a dozen cases are fast, accurate, and more ruthless. How did he do it?"


    I can¡¯t figure it out.


    It''s not a fairy!


    On the contrary, Mou Bin figured it out along the way: "Your Majesty may have forgotten that Ouyang Shixue postponed his appointment for one month. Thinking about it... I humbled that he was neither traveling in mountains and rivers nor missing, but It''s premeditated, no, no, it''s a purpose, for this month, he has been investigating and making secret visits until he found out all the details of Dingxing County."


    "Is one month enough for an unannounced visit?" Emperor Hongzhi asked suddenly.


    Mu Bin was ashamed.


    Xiao Jing on the side also realized something, and immediately sweated profusely.


    When it comes to open and unannounced visits, factory guards are professionals.


    Logically speaking, this factory guard is pervasive, and this is what makes a living.


    Mu Bin didn''t know how to answer.


    If there is enough time for unannounced visits, the problem is that His Majesty has already noticed Dingxing County and ordered the factory guard to watch secretly. But why, Ouyang Zhi knew about these things in the case file, but no one from the factory guard came to report. Head, how many wronged dead souls are involved, can the factory guard turn a blind eye?


    But Mou Bin said that there is not enough time for unannounced visits. Then, with so many guards in the factory and eating so much imperial food, could it be that they are all out of money?


    Mou Bin tremblingly said: "Your Majesty, this..."


    Emperor Hongzhi said with an ashen face: "It''s terrible, it''s really terrible. There are so many urban foxes and rats in a small county. In your opinion, this is just a case. In my opinion, it is countless blood and tears." Ah, of course you didn¡¯t feel it, how did I feel this way back then, but today if you and I are orphans and widows oppressed by these people, and they are the common people who have been wronged and killed by them, what do you and I think?¡±


    Mou Bin hurriedly said: "You are humble!"


    Seeing that Mu Bin admitted his mistake.


    Xiao Jing was speechless, Mou Bin, you cheated us, we should say ten thousand deaths first, he hurriedly prostrated himself: "Your servant will die forever."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s chest heaved, and he said sharply: "I only know that the people are suffering, but I never imagined that it has reached such a point. The factory guards have reported something for so many years. Tens of thousands of pro-military academies Wei, Lishi, what are you reporting? One county, one prefecture? One province? Two capitals and thirteen provinces in the world?"


    The two just prostrated themselves on the ground, not daring to make a sound!


    Emperor Hongzhi was even more angry: "Thanks to you, you still say all the time that the common people are all grateful for my gifts, and they are all grateful to you. It''s my fault; don''t you know that all parties are guilty, and I''m the one to blame?"


    "Slave... Slave..." Xiao Jing was about to cry, he wanted to explain, but he couldn''t. Any explanation, at this moment, is feeble.


    The factory guard has also reported a lot of things in Dingxing County these days. After all, His Majesty is concerned, but...Compared with Ouyang Zhi, with so many people, he is not as good as a loyal and honest person who entered Dingxing County alone.


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed with emotion: "Ouyang Qing''s family is really my humerus. He alone is worth tens of thousands of wine bags and rice bags like you..."


    "..."


    This is a bit harsh.


    But Xiao Jing and Mou Bin dare not fart!


    "Shameful!" Emperor Hongzhi sternly reprimanded.


    Angrily, he threw the memorial in his hands aside, and said with a flick of his sleeves: "Decree, to reward Ouyang Zhi... sort out these files, pass them on to the mansion newspaper, and show them to parents and officials all over the world. , to copy, to write a letter, what do they think after reading these files, let them tell me what they saw, what they learned, and what they should do in the future? And you? All the five ranks of the army The military officers above must also copy and write, each copying five times... and all the ministers, all the princes..."


    "..."


    This dossier... is full of tens of thousands of words.


    Your Majesty, this...


    Five times...


    Xiao Jing and Mou Bin didn''t dare to say anything, they just kowtowed like garlic.


    It is reasonable for a tree to be as beautiful as a forest, and the wind will destroy it. You are too good, doesn''t it seem that other people are not very smart?


    You can picket out more than a dozen unjust cases a day, what else can others do?


    Emperor Hongzhi sternly said: "Send the imperial edict immediately!"


    Xiao Jing''s face was ashen, and he was about to stand up.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at him coldly: "Xiao Banban."


    Xiao Jing hurriedly knelt down again.


    Emperor Hongzhi sternly said: "Study hard! You are in charge of Dongchang, and you copy it twenty times!"


    "..."


    Xiao Jing suddenly felt sad.


    50,000 to 60,000 words, twenty times... How much is this, we are not good at math.


    Emperor Hongzhi closed his eyes and heaved a long sigh: "I finally understand why Fang Jifan has confidence in Ouyang Qing''s family. Now, I have full confidence in him. This man is not only knowledgeable, benevolent and loyal, but also a What a great official, this is my Di Renjie!"


    ¡­


    Fang Jifan''s face was livid.


    He finally knew what cheating was.


    Ouyang Zhi has news, he has made great achievements.


    Fang Jifan hasn''t been happy for long.


    But in the blink of an eye, he discovered that he had been tricked by Ouyang Zhi.


    If it wasn''t his own student, but someone else, Fang Jifan would definitely have beaten to death this guy who has been tricking officials all over the world.


    Copy five times...


    Fang Jifan is also a marquis, he has to copy.


    Not only Fang Jifan wanted to copy, but Wang Shouren, Tang Yin, Jiang Chen, and Liu Wenshan all copied.


    Your Majesty can recognize Fang Jifan''s handwriting. Others can fake it, but Fang Jifan can''t.


    "I have brain disease, I want to see the emperor!" Fang Jifan shouted loudly.


    But as soon as he heard that His Majesty was in a rage, Fang Jifan decided to avoid it for the time being.


    "Mentor, mentor..." Tang Yin sneaked into Fang Jifan''s study.


    Seeing Fang Jifan biting the tip of his pen, he was in pain.


    "Teacher, students can copy it for you. The teacher is sick, so don''t worry about it. The student is good at handwriting. The teacher''s handwriting can be imitated by the students..."


    Fang Jifan was amused when he heard it. That¡¯s right, Tang Yin is a master of calligraphy and painting. Naturally, he is also very good at copying other people¡¯s handwriting. Isn¡¯t this a ready-made labor force?


    Fang Jifan smiled brightly: "Yes, yes, yes, my teacher is sick, my teacher is sick, come on, Bohu, you come to copy for my teacher, Bohu, you are really touching my teacher, my heart is not in vain for you .¡±


    Hearing the teacher''s compliment, Tang Yin felt warm in his heart, rolled up his long sleeves, and was about to write.


    He¡¯s going to write it ten times, it¡¯s time for me.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Thanks to today¡¯s book friend 1602191802428 for rewarding another 110,000 starting coins. So far, it has reached 1.8 million starting coins. Thank you very much, I¡¯m so happy, the code words have power.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 879： Turned out

    Chapter 879 Turned out


    Tang Yin was very happy to do what he could for his teacher.


    He picked up the pen, then flicked his wrist, and sure enough, Fang Jifan''s handwriting was written.


    Fang Jifan tried his best to identify it, but it was exactly the same as his own handwriting, not bad at all. Even the top people in the world would not be able to see the difference between his own calligraphy and Tang Yin''s calligraphy.


    Fang Jifan was suddenly very excited.


    God.


    This student is not in vain.


    Haha, it¡¯s rare to beat our Fang Jifan by just copying books?


    Fang Jifan, with his eyes closed, can let my disciples complete it.


    Fang Jifan immediately said: "Very good, well written, worthy of being the most powerful disciple under my teacher. Bohu, my teacher is proud of you..."


    Tang Yin was very pleased, but he still wrote like a dragon, not daring to stop.


    Fang Jifan thought for a while, and then said: "That... Please copy it ten times for my teacher."


    "What?" Tang Yin was taken aback.


    Originally, both myself and my mentor needed to copy five times, but ten times. This is already a very challenging task. Now, I need to add five times.


    Fang Jifan saw Tang Yin''s puzzlement, so he sighed: "It''s difficult for a teacher, as you know, since a teacher is His Majesty''s son-in-law, and his loyalty to His Majesty can be learned from the sun, Bohu, think about it, if Copy it five times with others, does it show that the teacher is loyal to His Majesty? No! The teacher thinks about it, others copy it five times, we Fang Jifan will copy it ten times, and the things His Majesty ordered must be done twice as a teacher, so, Fang Jifan¡¯s loyalty was just now revealed. As a teacher, you think this way, Bohu, do you think it¡¯s right?¡±


    Tang Yin''s face twitched a little, and after a long time, he nodded: "Master is right."


    "Then I will trouble you." Fang Jifan patted him on the shoulder and sighed: "The one who loves me the most is you, work hard!"


    In a flash, he ran away.


    ...


    Tang Yin took a deep breath.


    Fifteen times.


    But the teacher has a life, what can he say, even if he doesn''t eat, drink, sleep or sleep, he has to be driven out.


    He picked up the pen, concentrated on it, and then began to write continuously.


    Tang Yinben is a very smart person. After roughly copying these things, he can roughly recite these things for a long time, and then write them down quickly.


    But even so, after a day and a night, apart from numbness all over the body and dizziness, I only wrote it three times.


    He decided to rest for an hour and fight again!


    ...


    Fang Jifan got up three times a day, only to find that Her Royal Highness Princess Taikang, who was in his arms last night, had disappeared.


    Fang Jifan is used to it. Her Royal Highness wants to take care of the child.


    So he got up, and as usual, Xiang''er came in and dressed Fang Jifan, Fang Jifan couldn''t help but said: "Xiang''er, you don''t have to serve this in the future, just let someone serve you well."


    Xiang''er said: "Master, it''s not good for others to serve you well."


    Fang Jifan put on a new dress, Xiang''er said: "Just now, someone came to see me."


    "No one will be seen!" Fang Jifan said with a straight face: "The young master is doing a big event, cats and dogs, don''t see anyone, don''t delay the big business of the young master."


    Xiang''er couldn''t help being curious: "What''s the big deal?"


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help but gently pinched her body: "This, this, run a newspaper."


    "Di Bao?" Xiang''er was taken aback.


    Fang Jifan shook his head: "Your young master dares to do anything, except that he dare not run a mansion newspaper. This thing can only be done by the emperor. As for those tabloids that want to criticize the current situation, hmph, Fang Jifan only has the emperor in his heart." , how could you join forces with those scumbags... let¡¯s not talk about it, let¡¯s go to work first.¡±


    Fang Jifan said, and went out in a hurry.


    Fang Jifan didn''t dare to go to the study room, fearing to disturb Tang Yin''s copying, but he rushed to the Zhenguo Mansion. The Zhenguo Mansion is much cooler now. Ever since Zhu Houzhao went to the Steam Vehicle Research Institute, the Zhen Guo Mansion has become cooler.


    Just right, but now Fang Jifan is given a clean environment.


    He was thinking hard, writing again and again, and occasionally, writing again...


    It seems that an idea has begun to slowly form in his mind.


    Three days later, the ten case files were transcribed.


    It took a full four days for Tang Yin to complete a pioneering feat, which is almost of epoch-making significance. When he saw Tang Yin''s face was blue, his eye bags were black, and his eyes were bloodshot, he held a large pile of The article fell into Fang Jifan''s hands.


    Fang Jifan gave Tang Yin a distressed look: "Bohu, are you okay, does it matter, or should you go and rest for a few days?"


    "Time is running out." Tang Yin licked his withered lips: "Teacher, the student''s five articles have not been transcribed yet."


    "Yeah." Fang Jifan blushed slightly, feeling ashamed.


    "Teacher, there is no time, the students are gone."


    "Go, go, pay attention to your body." Fang Jifan seemed to be a thief.


    This is using people as livestock. Fang Jifan has always regarded himself as a gentleman, so I never imagined it...


    Fang Jifan shook his head, feeling a little guilty in his heart, looked down at the transcribed manuscript, there was nothing wrong with it, so he immediately asked someone to send it to the palace...


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi was relieved of Ouyang Zhi.


    But regarding today''s local officials, they look sad again.


    A group of small servants can actually decide the life and death of people, what a terrible thing this is.


    Thinking about those unjust cases, Emperor Hongzhi could hardly sleep at night.


    He sat behind the imperial case, his eyebrows lowered.


    It seems that there is no countermeasure.


    But at this time, an **** came: "Your Majesty, Fang Duwei sent the transcribed dossier."


    Emperor Hongzhi was taken aback.


    Actually, although Emperor Hongzhi asked all the ministers and civil and military ministers to copy these, it was to let these people remember them. I''m afraid, there is also the reason that the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked.


    But Fang Jifan... was just accidentally injured.


    That Ouyang Zhi is Fang Jifan''s disciple, how can there be a master who learns from his own disciples.


    It''s just that Emperor Hongzhi didn''t make it clear at the time that Fang Jifan was excluded.


    But who would have expected that Fang Jifan actually copied it.


    not only¡­


    The **** also said: "Fang Duwei copied it ten times, please read it your Majesty."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked surprised: "When did I ask him to copy it ten times?"


    "This..." The **** hesitated and said: "Fang Duwei said that his loyalty to His Majesty is as good as the sun and the moon. Compared with others, he is ten times and a hundred times more loyal. He should have copied ten times and a hundred times to be worthy of His Majesty''s knowledge." It¡¯s a kindness, but I can¡¯t do enough, so... after copying it ten times, I¡¯m already ashamed.¡±


    "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi was a little confused.


    "Take a look at me."


    Immediately, the dossier was sent to Emperor Hongzhi. The handwriting was Fang Jifan''s handwriting, which is not wrong. In many places, the ink is still wet...


    Emperor Hongzhi put down the dossier, and couldn''t help but sigh with emotion: "Fang Jifan, Fang Jifan, no wonder this kid can teach such a genius as Ouyang Qing''s family, it really... is different, he is a real person.


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed: "Is the civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty inferior to Fang Jifan? I heard that many civil and military officials were asked to copy these files, but there were many people who complained. You can see who Fang Jifan is. You can tell at a glance. Ah. It¡¯s not that they like to be lazy, it¡¯s not that they¡¯re afraid of trouble...the decree is delivered, and Fang Jifan¡¯s meritorious service in copying will be rewarded to praise his hard work. For the rest of the officials, the copying will be doubled, each ten times..."


    Xiao Jing''s heart skipped a beat.


    He hurriedly said: "The servant obeys the order."


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced sideways at Xiao Jing: "You, you should also learn from Fang Jifan, and you should double it."


    Xiao Jing is about to spit out a mouthful of old blood, and the slaves have to copy it twenty times, and double it again, is it still alive?


    It can be seen that His Majesty''s face is indifferent, how dare Xiao Jing retort, it is a matter of attitude: "Your Majesty knows."


    ...


    Recently, fewer people are buying houses.


    It was deserted.


    Fang Jifan was taken aback. What happened? The purses of the rich merchants, dignitaries, and civil and military officials of our Ming Dynasty were emptied?


    No way, when Li Zicheng invaded the city of Beijing, he looted a lot of money, and that¡¯s not counting the amount of money that was not handed over after the looting by the rioting soldiers. And those who hid their money tightly.


    Through the wealth that King Chuang entered Beijing to confiscate, Fang Jifan can easily calculate how much money is in the pockets of the honorable ministers in Beijing.


    Not only that, the capital is just their place of residence, they still have their hometown, and there is no money hidden in the old house?


    But when I heard it, it turned out that His Majesty actually rewarded himself, not only that, but even doubled the amount of copying for the officials, but now, everyone is busy copying the files, if they fail to hand them in, the Ministry of Officials will be held accountable , who has the time to come and see the house.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help but sigh in his heart, it really was an unwarranted disaster.


    It was a good time to be deserted at this time, Fang Jifan was doing his own big business.


    Fang Jifan led Wang Jinyuan in person, and then began to post rankings in various colleges in Xishan. This list was one, and the great master Fang Jifan came in person, which immediately attracted the attention of countless students.


    When the students saw the master was there, they naturally didn''t dare to approach easily, and they all saluted from a distance. After Fang Jifan read the list, he put his hands behind his back and left.


    As soon as the master was gone, all the people rushed forward.


    The journal "Qiao Suo" was formally established.


    Now we are starting to collect articles, involving various theories. Articles are divided into three levels: heaven, earth, and people. According to the journals submitted, Fang Jifan will lead a group of people to personally review and publish them immediately. Those who are published, if any For outstanding contributions, you can get academic titles, that is, Grand Academician, Academician, Bachelor, Bachelor, Doctor, etc. The journals involved include medicine, agronomy, engineering, astronomy and geography, etc.


    The students looked at the list curiously, some of them didn''t quite understand.


    But it doesn''t matter, Wang Jinyuan has prepared a few people to explain in detail here.


    "This is an academic journal. What is academic? It means that what you have discovered can be expressed in words. Do you understand?"


    Everyone shook their heads.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Thanks to the book friend 1602191802428 (the tiger has already memorized it), the classmate who rewarded 260,000 starting coins from noon to now, thank you.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 880： Carp Leaping over the Dragon Gate

    Chapter 880 Carp Leaping over the Dragon Gate


    It doesn''t matter whether you understand or not.


    After a while, Zhu Houzhao was at the bottom of the list.


    He likes to join in the fun, although he has a short beard and is messy, his body is covered in oil, and there are seven or eight craftsmen behind him.


    Looking at the list, Zhu Houzhao had a half-knowledge and patiently listened to the narration.


    Probably... I understand it ignorantly.


    "If you find something, you can submit a manuscript. If you submit a manuscript, you can become a Grand Academician. What kind of official is a Grand Academician?"


    "..."


    "It''s not an official, it''s just a title within Xishan Academy. With the title, you can be hired by the academy. If the weekly magazine sells well, there is still a remuneration? Even if someone quotes an article in the future, will there be money?"


    Zhu Houzhao squinted his eyes.


    What tricks is Lao Fang up to.


    Probably, he understood something.


    So Zhu Houzhao sneered, why is this so difficult.


    ¡­


    In just a few days, many submissions came.


    There are all kinds of people, Fang Jifan''s head hurts watching it.


    After all, many people don''t have much idea about thesis at all. At this time, there is no template for the thesis.


    As a result, all kinds of messy words appeared, so that Fang Jifan read an article and talked about it for a long time, confused, not knowing what it meant...


    Fang Jifan was busy looking for the signature of the subordinate, wishing to arrest this person immediately and beat him severely to relieve the hatred in his heart.


    But... not all of them are scum.


    At least, there is an interesting article, but it was discovered by Fang Jifan¡ªthere are worms in the human body.


    Fang Jifan''s scalp was numb.


    Bugs... Bacteria?


    Fang Jifan read this article carefully. The author of the article claimed to have observed the rotting process of meat. In an environment completely free of flies and mosquitoes, the meat was placed in a glass bottle, and the rotten meat slowly changed. The root cause may be the bug.


    So he began to try, intercepting the magnifying glass to observe, but unfortunately, the magnifying glass could not observe the existence of these worms, but... this person did not give up, but continued to look for the craftsman who made the glass, and actually combined the two lenses At the same time, he actually magnified the multiples of the magnifying glass. Although he still did not observe the worms, he decided to use two pieces of cooked meat to conduct experiments. The final result found that the rot of the meat has nothing to do with the external environment, even in the absence of the outside world. Under the circumstances of the environment, cooked meat will still rot.


    He believes that the corruption of the flesh must be related to something invisible...


    In this era, there are always people with all kinds of whimsical ideas.


    Fang Jifan read this person''s signature... His name is Zhang Sen, and his name is very common, so Fang Jifan didn''t have much impression of him.


    This person is a medical student, very inconspicuous.


    He insisted that after a person is injured, the reason why the wound rots must be related to worms, and the use of alcohol for disinfection must be because alcohol may be able to eliminate these worms, which can prevent wound infection.


    Fang Jifan selected this article and ordered some of the reviewers to test it.


    Of course Fang Jifan would not tell others that there are indeed germs in the world. Since the magazine appeared, a rule must be followed.


    Immediately afterwards, the reviewers began to experiment with various methods.


    Finally... seems to have sparked controversy over this man''s theory as well.


    However, since there is controversy, then this person¡¯s statement cannot be denied. In the end, this article made the list.


    In addition to this, a large number of agricultural papers appeared.


    Zhang Xin led a group of agronomy students and school captains, using various crops and plant discoveries to directly dominate the rankings.


    But the other articles are lackluster.


    The first issue of "Quest" magazine has been finalized after discussions among various parties.


    Immediately afterwards, in a printing workshop in Xishan, the crazy printing began, and Wang Jinyuan looked at it with pain.


    Toss ah, too toss.


    Such a thing, neither teaching people to read and write stereotypes, nor is it a popular storybook about the world, so it is impossible to sell it. There are all kinds of plants, insects and other messy things in it, who cares.


    Isn''t this a prodigal?


    Why does the young master like to toss about this?


    Wang Jinyuan is a businessman.


    Unique and keen business vision.


    It would be nice to sell the house honestly.


    He sighed inwardly.


    ¡­


    But it seems that everything is calm.


    In the medical school, a young man named Zhang Sen, as usual, came out of school and returned to his shanty town.


    Today, he watched his teacher Su Yue perform caesarean section on a woman.


    The woman was eight months pregnant and felt pain in her stomach, but she couldn''t give birth. In desperation, her family sent her here.


    In fact, it takes a lot of courage to send a woman to a family for medical school. After all, a woman''s reputation is sometimes more important than her life.


    But in the end, the husband''s family still stomped their feet, determined to save people.


    He watched with his own eyes how his mentor opened his stomach and took out the child, but in the end, the woman still couldn''t hold on.


    Zhang Sen was in medical school and was used to seeing life and death, but he still felt heavy in his heart.


    Zhang Sen is a scholar, but his family background is not good. This is why he decided to transfer from the Faculty of Arts to the Faculty of Medicine. Xishan Faculty of Liberal Arts teaches stereotypes, of course they are powerful, but the tuition fees are also very high. Ordinary people can¡¯t afford it. On the contrary, medicine, agronomy, engineering, and civil engineering not only have low tuition fees, but once you have mastered the basic knowledge after one year of study, you will be transferred to clinical practice. At this time, there will be some meager subsidies.


    This meager income is nothing to others, but to Zhang Sen, it can fill his stomach. His parents almost sold all their belongings to support him in studying. Now, he really doesn''t want to. What burden do you give your parents?


    Of course, when Zhang Sen''s father learned that his son hadn''t taken the stereotyped exam, he was so angry that he almost rushed into the academy and beat Zhang Sen to death.


    If you don¡¯t read stereotypes, what good will you do, and you will be circumcised every day, and women will be disemboweled?


    He saw the look of regret on the old father''s face, and in his mind, it was like a revolving lantern.


    When the carp jumps over the Dragon Gate, he is a carp himself. In everyone''s mind, only by jumping over the Dragon Gate can he enter the Hall of Heaven, become an official, and honor his ancestors.


    He returned to his shed.


    Most of the scholars in the academy live in the farmer''s house. The so-called dormitory is here.


    But when he raised his eyes, he saw a familiar figure.


    is his old father.


    A skinny man, wearing old clothes that have been starched for many years. This is a Confucian shirt. His father, who was a child, is proud of being a scholar.


    "Father..." Zhang Sen said.


    His father''s name is Zhang Jing, and Zhang Jing smiled wryly at him: "I''m back, your mother told me to bring you something for my father. When you came to study, you said that you often stayed up late to read. I was afraid that you would be hungry at night, so I brought you some sweet potatoes. .¡±


    Sure enough, under his feet was a basket of sweet potatoes that gave off an aroma.


    Zhang Sen hurriedly said: "This..."


    Zhang Jing smiled bitterly at him: "You still have something on your mind. Back then, as a father, I expected more from you, but everyone has their own ambitions. As a father these days, at home, I figured it out. People...why do you have to be named on the gold list Well, if you want to hang the pot to help the world, there is nothing wrong with it, come, come, sit down."


    Zhang Sen''s eyes were moist.


    He naturally understands that his father is the greatest hope in his life to be named on the gold list. Studying, even selling the last bit of land...


    Zhang Sen bowed down: "Father, it is the son who disappointed the father."


    In Zhang Jing''s eyes, although there was loneliness, she forced a smile on her face: "Don''t say that, you are the number one scholar. You are in school, do you have enough money? A few days ago, you worked for your father and earned some money. ..."


    Zhang Sen couldn''t help crying: "Father... my son is dead, my son is sorry for you."


    Zhang Jing stuffed the money into Zhang Sen''s arms: "In this world, the hospital examination is held every two years, and the township examination is held every three years. It''s not easy to get a title on the gold list. You don''t have to blame yourself. In fact, it''s good... just follow it." Doctors can also save people... Well, it''s getting late, I have to go to work for my father, a few days ago, I found a job to settle accounts in the new city, it''s easy, you don''t have to worry about it."


    As he spoke, he put his hands behind his back and wanted to leave.


    Zhang Sen wanted to stop him, but he felt so ashamed that he couldn''t bear it, his lips were murmured, but it was like a stick in his throat.


    When he realized that his father was gone, he quickly chased him out, only to see that the father had his hands behind his back, still wearing a long gown with the stubbornness of a scholar, and seemed to be distressed that the old shoes were worn away by the rammed earth on the ridge of the field. , go away slowly.


    Zhang Sen burst into tears, and suddenly came out, knelt down towards the back, and grabbed the ground with his head.


    At night, he studied as usual. As for the money left by his father, he dared not use it and hid it all. He had saved more than 700 Wen.


    Early the next morning, the dawn was already blooming, and as usual, Zhang Sen arrived at the medical school.


    Oncoming, someone said: "Junior Brother Zhang, I heard that your article has been included in "Search". It is the strange theory of the worm, no, it is not a strange theory, I...I..."


    Zhang Sen looked listless, he didn''t sleep well last night, and what lingered in his mind was his father''s back.


    He knows that his worm theory is not recognized by many people.


    As for the contribution, I just insisted that the theory of fine worms must exist, and I wanted to try it out, whether my teacher agreed with it or not.


    Yesterday, he was still looking forward to this, but today, even if he heard that this article was included in "Quest", he was actually listless.


    Perhaps... I should learn stereotyped writing. Only in this way can my father''s wish be fulfilled and my father be able to hold his head up in front of others.


    After a while, someone came again: "Senior brother Zhang, please come over..."


    His mentor is Su Yue, Zhang Sen did not neglect, and hurriedly moved.


    ...


    Thanks to "Book Friends 1602191802428" for rewarding 280,000 starting coins from 5:30 to now, thank you, I am really ashamed, the writing is not good enough, and I am ashamed of the heavy reward.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 881： Shigong finally took the knife

    Chapter 881 The master finally took the knife


    Zhang Sen met Su Yue, but saw the dean of the medical school looking up and down at the student who usually didn''t pay much attention.


    There are more than 200 people in the medical school, all of whom are under Su Yue''s sect. It is understandable that Su Yue did not pay attention to this ordinary Zhang Sen.


    "Oh, sit."


    Zhang Sen sat down with his back bent.


    "The theory of fine worms, you wrote it."


    Zhang Sen said: "Yes."


    Su Yue sighed: "Master and the members of the evaluation team conducted experiments, and the results proved that your inference direction is correct."


    "Really?" Zhang Sen was very surprised that Tai Shigong actually paid attention to his article, and even asked people to experiment according to his own method.


    "Of course, the worms have not been discovered. You also said that the worms are so small that they cannot be detected; therefore, we can only judge through experiments that there is a high possibility of their existence. Master thinks your article is very reasonable, so I put it in In the journal, according to the rules, half of the income of the weekly journal will be distributed to the author who submitted the article, and you can also get points, which will be of great benefit to you in the future. Even if someone wants to quote your article in the future, you can also get it. Get some benefits... You have been studying medicine with me for a year, I know your family is poor, but I hope you can get some money to subsidize the family first."


    "Oh, this is the trial edition of "Quest". The third article is signed by you. You can take a look."


    Zhang Sen took over. The first article is about agronomy, and the second article is still a discussion on agronomy and pest control. After reading the text, I feel that it is jerky and difficult to understand. After all, the lines are separated like mountains, and when the third article is written, it is indeed my own article. Next, there are comments from the review group. "


    Zhang Sen only roughly flipped through it, then smiled wryly.


    He is indeed short of money, but he really does not want his father to work because of him, let alone study medicine because of it.


    Can such a publication be profitable?


    If you give it away, no one will want to read it.


    If the capital of this publication can be recovered, it will be considered safe.


    As for the so-called points, he doesn''t know anything about it.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that the "fine worm theory" I insisted on has at least been taken seriously.


    He still said: "Students are overjoyed that Tai Shigong can personally comment on the students. As for other things, students dare not look forward to it."


    In fact, Su Yue also felt that this thing would be ignored by no one at all, and the author would be paid dividends. This is more like a joke.


    He nodded and nodded: "It''s good that you can be flattered or humiliated. Why, you didn''t sleep well last night? You are energetic now. There will be an operation to cut off your hand later. The teacher wants you to assist me."


    is there to assist.


    Zhang Sen was a little surprised. Originally, with his qualifications, he was not qualified to be on the operating table, even if he was passing the knife to his mentor and some uncles.


    Su Yue got up: "Let''s go, don''t make mistakes." Su Yue walked a few steps, stopped suddenly, turned her head, and took a deep look at Zhang Sen: "Since you have walked this way, you must stick to it, I know you It''s very difficult, your father''s matter, I know as a teacher, hey...Actually, how many people in this medical school...Why not, there is no such father, how many people can enter Xishan Academy, and they all carry great hopes, But people in the world only recognize Congwen..."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Sentu''s eyes turned red, he bit his lip, tears welled up from the corners of his eyes, he nodded heavily, and said: "Student understands."


    ¡°It¡¯s good if you understand it. There are so many people in the world who study literature, but there must always be people who study medicine, some who work in industry, and some who study agriculture.¡±


    ¡­


    The first issue of the journal has printed 50,000 copies.


    Fifty thousand copies.


    The cost is not low, it cost several thousand taels of silver.


    Although for Fang Jifan, this is a very small number, not worth mentioning.


    But Wang Jinyuan is still very distressed.


    He wanted to die.


    With this money, building a few more houses is a huge profit.


    When all the periodicals were printed, he found Fang Jifan: "Master, they are all printed, 50,000 copies...a lot."


    Fang Jifan sat down, took a sip of tea, and said with a smile: "It''s a good idea, I don''t know if there are fewer than 50,000 copies, that''s all, let''s print these first."


    Still less?


    Wang Jinyuan wanted to die, and he could sell 500 copies. Wang Jinyuan felt that his name could be written upside down.


    "Well, well, you prepare, prepare to sell, and make sure that all bookstores can sell goods."


    "This..." Wang Jinyuan was a little embarrassed, but after thinking about it, forget it, let''s treat it as the young master for fun, anyway, it''s only a few thousand taels of silver.


    He is ready to go.


    Fang Jifan suddenly said: "You come back."


    "What."


    Fang Jifan said with a smile: "Well, remember to hang this up."


    Fang Jifan casually pointed to a notice on the copybook.


    Wang Jinyuan hurriedly stepped forward, lowered his head, and took a look...Huh?


    Immediately, his eyes straightened.


    Seeing Fang Jifan at the side, he picked up the teacup in his spare time, and continued to sip the tea slowly: "Go, what are you talking about here?"


    Wang Jinyuan looked ugly, but quickly accepted the notice: "Yes."


    ¡­


    Early the next morning, almost a notice was posted in the streets and alleys.


    Suddenly, everyone was in an uproar.


    Besides Xishan Academy.


    A group of people gathered under the notice.


    All of them were a little confused.


    The town government introduced the latest labor rating method, and all craftsmen, doctors, agricultural school lieutenants, and civil engineers will introduce a hierarchy.


    For example, craftsmen are divided into five levels, namely, first class, second class, third class, third class, and fifth class.


    In the future, all the workshops, hospitals, garrison offices, accountants, and civil construction teams of the Zhen Guofu will use this to recruit workers. Craftsmen without grades are the lowest craftsmen, and craftsmen who have obtained qualification certificates can be selected according to their grades Future promotion and salary are guaranteed.


    It means that if you want to get ahead, you have to take an exam.


    It can no longer be, you frankly say that you are a craftsman, you are a doctor, you are a doctor and a craftsman.


    If you want a better salary, if you want to become a master craftsman from a small craftsman in the future, if you want to become a great doctor from an ordinary doctor, if you want to have a good future, you must take an exam!


    There is still an exam.


    This thing is called a title.


    Equivalently, craftsmen and doctors have to be divided into three or six or nine grades.


    The content of the examination for each major... is subject to the journal "Qiao Suo".


    "..."


    ¡¶Quest¡·¡­


    Available in major bookstores.


    ¡­


    Xincheng and Xishan were a sensation.


    Thousands of captains in the Tuntian Institute, countless craftsmen in Xincheng, medical students in the medical school, as well as clerks and accountants in Xincheng...all were dumbfounded.


    Different job titles have different future prospects.


    Everyone understands this point.


    Finally... Shigong and Engong started to draw their knives at them.


    This knife, fast, accurate, and ruthless!


    The life in Xishan is very carefree, even the artisans in Xincheng are now paid quite well.


    As for the medical students, as well as the students of the Tuntian Institute, civil engineering, and engineering, they are actually living a good life.


    At least in the future, there are still some prospects.


    But now... the news about the professional title exam is being debated everywhere.


    What is this thing.


    All majors have taken the examination questions from "Seeking".


    Doesn''t this mean that if you want to eat hot and spicy food in the future, you need to review "Seeking" at any time?


    And it is said that different job titles, future prospects, and future salaries will be divided into files. What does this mean?


    Low-level professional titles are just ordinary exams, but if you want to get high-level professional titles, you must send "Qiao Suo" according to your own unique articles in this major, and they will be included in the publication of "Qiu Suo".


    all in all¡­


    "Qiao Suo" is the Four Books and Five Classics.


    Suddenly, everyone went crazy.


    Many people poured into the bookstore.


    The owners of those bookstores turned green when they heard that Fang Duwei wanted them to buy a batch of publications. What kind of stuff is this? Buy and sell by force. I don¡¯t want to buy, but in the end, they all bit the bullet and bought A batch of goods, after all, Fang Jifan''s friend, people all over the world love him.


    But in the blink of an eye, they found that there was an endless stream of people who began to come to buy.


    The purchase price is 90 Wen, which is quite expensive, but as soon as the goods are shipped, 150 Wen, 150 Wen, the threshold has been stepped on.


    Especially the artisans in the new city.


    There are a total of 70,000 to 80,000 craftsmen, all kinds of craftsmen, and they have a relatively rich income. Gradually, a large number of children''s schools have appeared in the new city. They also hope that their children will study some books, and even many The craftsman is also willing to recognize some characters.


    After people can eat and drink enough, they gradually start to have higher pursuits.


    These craftsmen, who were basically literate, began to be unwilling to be mediocre after seeing the vast world.


    Take the exam, I heard that if you pass the exam, your salary will increase, and if you pass the exam, you can become a master.


    The students of Xishan Academy flocked to it even more; as for the captains of the Tuntian Institute, after a look of bewilderment, they immediately began to roll up their sleeves.


    Even those who have children who are still young and are still studying in the school are willing to buy a copy. Their children must not expect to be named on the gold list. , Buy back a copy, let them read it in their spare time, the exam, you have to teach it from a baby.


    Within three days, the entire "Quest" journal was sold out at an astonishing speed.


    The printing workshop has begun to print.


    Wang Jinyuan was sweating anxiously.


    He can be regarded as convinced of his young master. The net profit of the first printed periodical is three thousand taels, which is not much, but if he continues to print, maybe one issue, the profit will be as high as five thousand taels. After all, engraving They are all ready-made, and the cost of post-printing is relatively low.


    This publication has a net profit of 5,000 taels of silver. It is said that it is issued in January 4th. Even if the sales of this publication remain stable in the future, there will be a net profit of 20,000 taels of silver. Although it is not much, it still guarantees the operation.


    Not only that, but half of it will be distributed to the thirty original authors of each weekly magazine... Well... Anyway, anyway, the young master likes it, so let''s print it.


    Silver, on the contrary, is a secondary matter. After all, in this world, who has the young master with money.


    ...


    I''m so tired, go to bed, good night everyone.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 882： Combination of genius and idiot

    Chapter 882 A combination of genius and idiot


    As soon as "Seeking" became a hit, it went through several reprints.


    There are quite a few good people, seeing that this thing is actually in the bookstore, which faintly surpasses the Four Books and Five Classics, so they can''t help but buy a copy to have a look.


    Bought it and saw it, I couldn''t help scolding my mother.


    What is this writing about?


    They can understand every word, but they don''t know anything about combining them.


    For example, the first article is about the photosynthesis of herbs, the second article is about the damage prevention of crops, and the third article is even more scary, people are full of bugs...


    But this did not prevent countless people from buying publications, finding articles that they are good at, and reading them mesmerizingly.


    For example, the students of the medical school used to sneer at "On Microworms", but now they start to pay attention to it.


    If there are worms, then...wouldn''t it be a subversion of current medicine? For example, surgical wound infection, such as alcohol...such as...


    Too many, too many examples.


    In the past, people only knew that sprinkling alcohol can prevent wound infection, and using gold sore medicine can make the wound heal quickly, but why do you say this? Using it like this, when it came to me, I was naturally Xiao Gui Cao Sui, but now... it seems to be a lot of inspiration, and it seems that many people have begun to delve into the principle.


    Naturally, some people think that such an argument may not be correct. Didn¡¯t this publication say that fine worms have not been observed so far, that is to say, although the experiment was successful, it can only be used as a reference.


    As a result, controversy has arisen.


    Zhang Sen also never imagined that he would receive such a huge amount of attention all of a sudden, which is a bit shocking to hear, not only the attention of medical students, but also students from many other disciplines.


    The manuscript fee was issued, and the one hundred and fifty taels of silver slip fell into Zhang Sen''s hands.


    Su Yue carefully read Xichong''s theory several times. When Zhang Sen proposed it, he didn''t pay too much attention to it. He just thought that it might just be his students talking nonsense. But now, the experiment can prove the possibility of his theory. , so Su Yue had to treat it cautiously.


    At this time, he put down the publication in his hand, looked up at Zhang Sen, who was holding the bank note in his hand, and was still slightly trembling, and said with a smile: "This is your manuscript remuneration, not only that, if you continue to print in the future, you will continue to have manuscript fees." , it is said that this weekly magazine will write a bound edition, and it is even possible that your article will be recorded in the medical edition, and the number of sales will be paid in succession. Oh, and if your article is cited, thank you ratings, it helps a lot.¡±


    Zhang Sen doesn''t quite understand what citation is, and he doesn''t quite understand how much follow-up royalties are left.


    It''s so easy to get so much money at once, at least I was surprised and happy. You know, this is a craftsman''s salary for three years.


    "Also, because your article has been included in a journal, in view of your achievements, you will be awarded a doctorate degree, and the medical school will give you some money and food in the future, and... if you want to apply for a special public housing to continue your research , You can apply, and if you need money to continue the experiment, you can also raise it. You are the first doctor, and you have a bright future. If the article is cited more, it will be more beneficial to your rating."


    PhD...separate public housing, and you can also apply for funding.


    Zhang Sen felt a little dizzy.


    He tried hard to hold the money in his hand... He needs money. After all, even the master loves money.


    He suddenly had red eyes: "Student... the student wants to continue the research, the student will definitely prove the real existence of the worm, and let it be shown to the world."


    He choked up.


    ¡­


    In a medical school, an unremarkable student suddenly became a rising star in the medical field. As soon as he said it, no matter how much controversy there was, the first academic title he could confer was a real deal. It is said that The manuscript fee is astonishing. The first edition took more than one hundred taels of silver, and the second edition took more than fifty taels of silver. There may be follow-up income in the future.


    He formally filed an application for related research, and the academy allocated another thirty taels of silver per month for him to customize equipment and continue to carry out research.


    For the vast majority of medical students, even if there is a little subsidy in the hospital, it is just to maintain your livelihood. Even if you are studying and working in a medical school, after a year, your income is only one hundred and fifty taels , and Zhang Sen jumped up, but suddenly opened a new door for everyone.


    New theories, new minds, not only many people began to think in different directions, but also a large number of people seemed to start to take the theory of fine insects as the direction. If the theory of fine insects is true, then... on this basis Can a new possibility be derived from the above?


    "Seek" to test.


    But at this time, people will know why this thing has to be tested.


    ¡­


    Zhu Houzhao''s eyes were bloodshot, and his legs were crossed. In the research institute of the steam car, he read these articles one after another. When he saw what Xi Chong said, he couldn''t help shivering.


    Ben Gong also has bugs on his body? If this is the case, don''t let me see it, and definitely kill them.


    But... so you can be a doctor?


    He read it hard, but found that there were no related articles on engineering, but agriculture, mathematics, and medicine, especially agriculture.


    Zhu Houzhao squinted his eyes, and his mind began to spin rapidly. The theory inside is actually very simple...


    In the process of trial-manufacturing the steam car, Zhu Houzhao encountered countless problems, some of which he couldn¡¯t figure out the reason for, but now, after reading this journal, even though it didn¡¯t involve engineering knowledge, Zhu Houzhao suddenly gave it to him. provides a new direction.


    In the past, I only thought about how to manufacture and how to try again and again, but I never really explored the principle, did not make a summary, and this is not a summary. Even if the problem is solved in the end, it is just a blind cat meeting a dead mouse. The next time, when encountering the same similar problem, I will try to solve it again and again.


    Can now...


    Zhu Houzhao squinted his eyes, and said arrogantly to a group of students and craftsmen: "Have we not summed up our experience in building such a high-end car? We can''t fall behind others and lose face of the palace. Everyone finds a way to summarize and write papers. Contribute."


    Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay.


    Many skilled craftsmen with rich experience are still barely literate. Let them write papers, how can they write them.


    Many students have read the journal, but...


    Zhu Houzhao glanced at them resentfully. These elm heads are probably hopeless.


    ¡­


    Fang Jifan is having a great time these days.


    Looking at the countless submissions, the number of submissions in this second issue has obviously increased a lot compared to the first issue.


    All kinds of brain holes are available.


    Although most of them are nonsense, or in other words, Fang Jifan agrees with the direction they propose, but the methods they try and demonstrate obviously have major flaws.


    Fang Jifan refused all of these.


    If the direction is right and the method of argumentation is wrong, then it is meaningless.


    This is a problem of thinking. If a person thinks the earth is round and doesn''t tell you why it is round, then it doesn''t make any sense.


    The purpose of the journal is not only to tell people what the real world looks like, but also to provide a brand-new professional thinking, so that countless people try to summarize many new ideas in life and production.


    This requires not only brainstorming, but also careful verification. This is the essence of the scientific spirit.


    The most precious thing in this world is not a prophet who tells everyone that the earth is round, because it doesn''t make any sense, even if people believe it deeply.


    And the real method should be, this prophet, let people find the method of exploration and verification. When they use this method to prove that the earth is round, this kind of spirit can be rooted in countless disciplines. Only when they find this method can they open The gate to a new world.


    Fang Jifan was drinking tea, and then...he was attracted by a paper.


    Everything has gravity...


    Fang Jifan opened his eyes and looked at it very seriously.


    Everything is either at rest, or else it moves at a uniform speed...


    Unless there is an external force to break this balance.


    A method of argumentation¡­


    Fang Jifan was a little confused.


    Immediately, I looked at the signature below...Zhu Shou!


    Fang Jifan''s face twitched.


    This guy... built a car, and actually made it.


    Then, Fang Jifan saw another article, Theory of Resistance.


    This resistance theory is obviously based on the fact that all things have gravitational force. It is precisely because of the resistance...so that the repeated uniform motion needs power to break through.


    "..."


    Signature below...Zhu Shou...


    Fang Jifan picked up the two articles and called the review team: "Go, make an argument, and make an argument according to the method above."


    His Royal Highness, that guy seems to have created a ''force'' by building a car, and observed the essence of mechanics.


    In fact, this kind of power exists everywhere in life, but people don''t really observe it, so they can summarize it.


    The difference in Zhu Houzhao''s temperament is that he likes to think about things that people don''t pay much attention to.


    It''s a combination of a genius and an idiot.


    ¡­


    When the second issue of the weekly magazine came out, the articles on engineering suddenly came out on top. The first and second articles were actually related to engineering, and the arguments of gravity and resistance were both realized.


    It is impossible for the imperial court not to pay attention to "Quest".


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at the two journals in a daze. The first one had appalling views, but he admired the agronomy part.


    Farming is the foundation of the people. It is not necessarily a bad thing that some people specialize in researching these things.


    Medical, anyway, Emperor Hongzhi couldn¡¯t understand it, so he flipped through it casually, but felt a little disgusted, there are worms in my body, or are they invisible?


    Thinking that I am a walking insect carrier, it doesn''t feel so good!


    ¡­


    Thank you book friend 140407122713869 for rewarding 80,000 starting coins, and thank you book friend 1602191802428 for rewarding 65,000 starting coins. There are no words to express my gratitude, only hard work.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 883： Soaring to the top

    Chapter 883 Soaring to the top


    Emperor Hongzhi read this periodical as an anecdote.


    Actually, I really feel that these people''s brains are a bit strange.


    He smiled, continued to open the second book, and opened the first article.


    "..."


    The signature of the first article made Emperor Hongzhi feel familiar.


    Zhu Shou...


    Own son?


    Emperor Hongzhi remembered that Zhu Houzhao had named himself Zhu Shou.


    This first article is about universal gravitation.


    The reason why this article is placed at the top is because of its weight.


    Even the word ¡°gravity¡± was written by Fang Jifan.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked down.


    He obviously doesn''t know that this universal gravitation involves a lot of knowledge of mechanics.


    Because Zhu Houzhao didn''t understand the format of the thesis, he just wrote it out of the blue.


    So much so that Fang Jifan and the review team had to sort out and summarize his manuscript.


    The discovery of universal gravitation started with gravity.


    When Zhu Shou was making the steam engine, he encountered a problem.


    That is, if you want the steam engine to be powerful, you have to make the steam boiler as big as possible, but then they found that the stronger the power, the bigger and heavier the boiler.


    Looking at the huge iron lump, Zhu Houzhao was stunned.


    So, he began to think, and finally found a problem, why, the heavier the thing, the stronger the force, as if in this world, in the dark, the ground under his feet seems to be pulling everything.


    Finally, when Zhu Houzhao made the steam engine, he used another thing, a magnet.


    Isn¡¯t this magnet like the earth, able to attract many things to itself?


    Of course, a magnet can only attract iron, but the ground under your feet can attract all things and make all things adhere to it.


    What if, all these things are iron, and the ground under the feet is a huge magnet?


    Thinking in this way, a brain hole was born.


    At the moment, the flying ball can break free from the shackles of this force. Obviously, this force is not endless. If at this moment, the earth is a magnet, as long as there is the same opposite force, greater than this force, it will Can break free from its shackles.


    Zhu Houzhao was the first to demonstrate gravity.


    Of course, his argument was rough, relying entirely on his own conjecture.


    But since it is assumed that there is gravity, then Zhu Houzhao began to have some inspiration, why the moon in the sky sets in the daytime and rises in the night, is it related to gravity?


    In order to prove this possibility, he used a high-powered magnifying glass to observe the moon when he had nothing to do. He actually found out whether there was a possibility that the moon was also bound by the ground under his feet and attracted by the ground...


    His first solution was to take a flying ball, take a telescope, fly up to the sky, and observe the moon at night, but this observation revealed a terrible thing. When he began to observe seriously, he discovered , the earth is not flat, if it is flat, people are high in the sky, the telescope is supposed to be able to see within the visible range of the telescope, but in fact, it is like a ball, what he sees is not the end of his eyes , but the horizon.


    The earth is not flat, so the moon...


    This is out of control.


    Even if other people discover these things, they won''t think about them.


    But Zhu Houzhao has no hobbies, he just likes to think about messy things, and he has no interest in those serious things.


    Thus, he concluded that the earth is most likely a flying ball, and the moon is most likely a small ball.


    The reason why this small ball rises and falls is because, after it falls, it just hits the back of the earth, the flying ball.


    The earth is round, and the small ball is also round. The small ball revolves around the big ball day and night without stopping. Then, why does this happen?


    It''s simple, experiment.


    The test method he provided is very rough, and it is indeed very strenuous to demonstrate the universal gravitation under the condition of gravity. Of course, on the steam car, he also discovered that besides gravity, there is also friction.


    This grand theory on gravitation includes the theory of ''gravity'', ''resistance'', ''round earth'', and so on.


    Emperor Hongzhi lowered his head, looking a little confused.


    The ground under your feet is a ball? Is there no Chang''e in the moon? But a small ball? Because there is a force, it moves around its feet at a constant speed?


    "Your Majesty." Xiao Jing changed a pair of hot tea for Emperor Hongzhi with a smile: "What is Your Majesty looking at?"


    Xiao Jing''s hand is swollen.


    Not only do you have to serve His Majesty on duty, but you also have to copy files in your spare time.


    What a pain, His Majesty is the most familiar with my own handwriting. Others may still be in the wind, but I must not deceive you, because Your Majesty can tell it with just one glance.


    His eyes were red from the boil, and he looked pitiful.


    Emperor Hongzhi almost exploded when he heard it. Subconsciously, he closed the journal, and then put it aside: "Nothing."


    It feels like there is no silver three hundred taels here.


    After all, he is the emperor.


    The son is the prince.


    What is a prince? He is the crown prince of the country.


    This guy... A few days ago, he said he wanted to build a moving car.


    Now it¡¯s all right, he went to think about the moon, what kind of magnets, what kind of circles, what kind of mess.


    Emperor Hongzhi was speechless.


    The face is slightly red.


    Speaking of it, it''s quite embarrassing.


    Thinking about my grandson, at a young age, he can recite books and read poems, not to mention his filial piety.


    Why is this son... so unprofessional.


    Can this thing be eaten?


    What is the use?


    Hey¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed inwardly.


    But now, he seems to have nothing to say.


    It can only be said, let his temperament go, he can do whatever he likes, he is old, and he is not without merits, he still has many advantages, the only thing is that he loves to toss, sometimes Ah, I feel aggrieved just thinking about it.


    Xiao Jing stared straight at the journal, he knew His Majesty, why did His Majesty react so strongly today, is there something in this journal...


    Emperor Hongzhi caught the difference in Xiao Jing''s eyes, and immediately turned cold: "Why, what are you looking at?"


    "Slaves..."


    Emperor Hongzhi sternly said, "Have you finished copying your dossier?"


    "No¡­no."


    "Go!"


    "Yes, yes." Xiao Jing deliberately shook his swollen hand at Emperor Hongzhi, but His Majesty was unmoved, so he had nothing to say, and left with his tail between his legs, never looking back.


    ¡­


    In fact, the argument about gravity is very rough.


    It is conceivable that the most important thing is that the later demonstration needs to be perfected step by step, such as the great discovery of navigation, such as the application of mathematics.


    But Fang Jifan still decided to put Zhu Houzhao''s article first. This is not because he has any ulterior relationship with Zhu Houzhao.


    The fact is that once this argument is put forward, everyone''s thinking may be turned upside down, and even on this basis, many theories may be derived.


    Once the news came out, it immediately sparked a huge discussion.


    Some people question it, some people support it.


    But the controversy in the articles in this journal is by no means as simple as the great Confucianists arguing about the doctrine of classics and righteousness.


    To persuade someone, you have to argue that he is wrong or right.


    So, almost all the people who talk about the theory of the circle of the earth and the theory of gravity are trying their best to find better experimental methods.


    The most difficult thing is the craftsman who grinds the lenses.


    Whether it is the theory of fine insects or the theory of gravity, the essence is observation, but how to observe, the human naked eye has great limitations, so we must use tools. Since the appearance of magnifying glasses and telescopes, everyone is observing When thinking about it, the first method that comes to mind is to find a mirror with a larger multiple. Only in this way can you prove your point of view most powerfully.


    In the second issue of the journal, there was an interesting thing.


    Because the theory of fine worms is too appalling, in this issue, several articles about the theory of fine worms were included in the article, most of them quoted "Theory of fine worms", and then they discussed whether the fine worms were harmful or beneficial. In addition, an article about disinfection is also derived on the basis of the theory of fine worms.


    Assuming that the worm is right, does it mean that many medical diseases are actually related to the worm? Therefore, the essence of alcohol is to kill harmful worms. In the courtyard, a boulder was thrown.


    The worm said, starting to become more and more important.


    Only a week later, another stack of bank notes was handed over to Zhang Sen.


    Zhang Sen looked confused.


    For the first issue of the magazine, he has already received more than two hundred taels of silver.


    But the second issue, what does it have to do with me?


    Su Yue looked at Zhang Sen enviously: "The manuscript fee for the second issue has been sent out, because there are three medical articles that quoted your article, so you also have a share of these manuscript fees, I''m really envious. You worm theory has the most citations, and now this worm theory, even the old man wants to get a glimpse of it on the basis of this."


    The manuscript fee Zhang Sen received was one hundred and fifty-six taels. After all, it was just a quotation, but it was also a terrible thing for him.


    "Oh, by the way, you are already a doctor. This time, the number of citations is not small. According to the rules, this will greatly help your professional title. In the medical school, I want to set up a research institute for elaboration. Master wants you to be the leader, are you... interested?"


    Zhang Sen was dumbfounded.


    He couldn''t imagine that he had become hot in the blink of an eye.


    Just ten days ago, he was a penniless and poor boy, and was even considered by many people to be eccentric and withdrawn, full of weird talks, but now...


    He''s a bit out of his mind.


    Now, he has earned three or four hundred taels of silver in just ten days, which is a huge sum of money for Zhang Sen, and in the future, the wealth may come in a steady stream. Now, he is the first student in the medical school. A Ph.D., even, will have to provoke the leader.


    ¡­


    Thank you book friend 1602191802428 for rewarding 100,000 starting coins. There are no words to express my gratitude.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 884： Major discovery (thanks to Tuhao classmates)

    Chapter 884 Major Discovery (Thanks to Tuhao students)


    Zhang Sen has a feeling of fugue.


    Seeing him stunned, Su Yue said, "The worm research institute has a top priority right now. The first is to try to understand and confirm the existence of worms. The second thing is, look at the third issue. "Insects" and demonstrated that people''s illnesses may be related to worms. Then, if you think about it carefully, why are our diseases different? Could it be that... the harmful worms are also different? Different Different bugs cause different diseases, if we speculate based on this, as long as we can kill different bugs that harm people, can different diseases be cured by different medicines?¡±


    Su Yue took a sip of tea, feeling in his heart, Zhang Sen really dug a gold mine.


    The worm theory derived is very likely to be the biggest treasure house in medicine. Once this thing is derived, how many people can eat it for a lifetime.


    Obviously, Zhang Sen hasn''t realized the huge value of this.


    Zhang Sen thought, and said: "Students must do their best to live up to the teacher''s expectations."


    ¡­


    Mechanics, medicine, arithmetic, and engineering have gradually become fashionable.


    Actually, this is also excusable.


    The emergence of seeking, to a certain extent, there have been countless discussions that can be debated. In this stagnant world, one theory after another is thrown out, subverting everyone''s cognition.


    In the past, many people would never touch any knowledge outside the Faculty of Arts unless they really had no choice.


    Some people are because of poverty, and some people really can''t stand the Four Books and Five Classics, but now, even the students of the Faculty of Arts have begun to be interested in these "weird talks".


    Compared to the Ming Dynasty, it was still open. In history, even if it was dozens or hundreds of years later, the Franji people arrived here and brought their technology and theories, and there were still quite a few people who were willing to accept it.


    Not to mention, Xishan Academy has laid a solid foundation before this.


    Fang Jifan looked at the pile of applications in his hand, a little confused.


    This should be the first batch of students who asked to transfer.


    There are a total of 33 people from the Faculty of Liberal Arts, and they request to transfer to other colleges in the district to study. Among them, there are many medicines and more mechanics.


    The reason is that some people have become interested in the theory of fine worms. A group of young people are at an age that is prone to emotional agitation. Suddenly something subverting cognition appears in front of them. Generally, I want to ask for it.


    As for the theory of the circle of the earth, the theory of the circle of the moon, and the theory of gravity...the emergence of these knowledges has made many people feel a strange feeling.


    In the past, when they looked up at the moon, what they saw was their hometown, Chang''e, and countless beautiful imaginations; but now when they look at the moon, a thought pops up in their minds, the moon is really like a ball under their feet. If you drive in one direction here, you can finally reach the original position. When the moon falls, it actually just goes to the other side to rise.


    As soon as these thoughts popped up, there was a feeling of claws scratching my heart.


    They are still too young, and their desire for fame is more imposed on them by their parents.


    But when I arrived at Xishan Academy, I was influenced by my ears and eyes. At least, I may not have a deep-rooted habit of scholars, farmers, businessmen.


    Fang Jifan looked at the more than thirty disciples and grandchildren with a smile: "You can think clearly."


    "Master, I''ve thought it through."


    "Have you talked to your parents?"


    Everyone seems to have already thought about their words: "Men, I have said it."


    "What did they say?" Fang Jifan smiled brightly, the atmosphere has changed. It seems that I, Fang Jifan, have done another great deed for the world.


    "Students...students, etc., all said that it was the teacher who taught us to transfer subjects."


    "..." Fang Jifan''s face turned green: "Dishonest! Are you still human? Pigs and dogs are worse!"


    All the disciples and grandchildren bowed down one after another: "Master, the students are also helpless..."


    Fang Jifan shook his head. It seemed that he had a group of enemies in this world. If one day, he was hacked to death with an ax while walking on the street, it would not be surprising.


    He sighed: "Come on, I won''t go to hell, who will go to hell, if you want to be a doctor or a worker, what can you say as a teacher? I have to fulfill your wish."


    Everyone was overjoyed.


    Fang Jifan said again: "This is the path you chose yourself, don''t turn around and blame Master."


    Everyone said one after another: "I will never regret it."


    ¡­


    Sending off a group of idiots, Fang Jifan felt relaxed.


    No matter which subject they enter, they will be able to earn money for Fang Jifan in the future, but the Faculty of Liberal Arts specializes in stereotyped essays and brushes up questions every day. God knows what the professors will come up with.


    There is no way out, the Faculty of Liberal Arts is the magic weapon for Xishan Academy to become famous.


    In a blink of an eye, the heat is about to pass.


    The seventh issue of the journal will be published as usual.


    Because the professional title examination at the end of the year is about to begin, almost everyone has become accustomed to ordering journals. Almost every journal is published, and people are eager to read it.


    If you are a craftsman, you should look at the theoretical knowledge of mechanics, or some new discoveries. Even if your level is not high, at least you have to know about gravity and gravity. After all... there is a test.


    But this periodical, I bought everything. After all, piracy is not allowed for seeking periodicals. Copy it out and take it back to read, but soon, people realized that it was not cost-effective.


    People who read periodicals are mostly craftsmen, students, and captains. These people, whether they are in Xishan, Xincheng, or the Tuntian Institute, are the busiest group of people. At the same time, they have their own A salary, or, those who can enter the school, the family background is the worst, and it can''t be that bad.


    I am already extremely busy at ordinary times, and I have to spend time reading periodicals, preparing for year-end exams, and even doing some apprenticeships. Now I am trying my best to study characters in a simple night school nearby after work. Although I don¡¯t plan to To be a pedant, at least one must be able to write and write. After all, the treatment between a craftsman and an apprentice is very different. The salary difference is more than double. If you become a first-class or second-class master craftsman, although such a master craftsman has not yet appeared, it is rumored that these people are paid extremely generously.


    Because of this, many down-and-out scholars in Xincheng set up elementary school classes, large and small. There are no classes during the day, only at night, when everyone starts classes after work. The nearby workshops and the footwork on the construction site are crowded with people come.


    Journal sales are steadily increasing.


    At this time, the results of the Institute of Fine Insects are also gratifying.


    Zhang Sen led a dozen fellow disciples to conduct an experiment, and finally proposed the theory of fine worm disease.


    People in the past always had a bit of horror about the epidemic.


    Because the disease seems to be pervasive, and there is obviously no connection between them, even if the two parties just pass each other, the disease may be transmitted.


    In this era, medical skills are inherently inferior. Once you fall ill, the mortality rate is extremely high, and the capital has a large population. Once any epidemic occurs, it will spread rapidly.


    People always think that the epidemic may be the result of God''s anger.


    This is fate, and sometimes it is necessary in fate.


    But Zhang Sen led people to conduct an experiment. They placed the cooked meat in a place that was absolutely free of mosquitoes. In the end, the meat still began to rot.


    Then, they sterilized the meat with alcohol, and then put it in an environment without mosquitoes, but the result, although the process of spoilage was prolonged, the result was still the same.


    Zhang Sen''s thesis this time is very beautifully written, but this time, the paper has more signatures. In addition to him ranking first, there are seven or eight medical students who participated in the experiment.


    Zhang Sen believes that worms are not only in the human body, but also in the air. Harmful worms are most likely pathogens. Many diseases may be spread in the air. This is why the epidemic kills people invisible The so-called epidemic is essentially the result of the virus exhaled by the patient from the mouth and nose, suspended in the air, and finally transmitted to another person.


    As soon as this paper was published, there was another uproar. Although it could not be verified, everyone in the review team almost did not hesitate to request that this paper be listed as the first place in the new journal.


    After all, this explains a terrible ''phenomenon''. Although the current experiment cannot be fully confirmed, once confirmed, it will be a great breakthrough.


    Zhang Sen''s reputation gradually rose. After being included in the journal, all the staff of the Institute of Fine Insects received a generous contribution fee. Medical students who wanted to enter the institute were almost overwhelmed.


    All the bookstores have signs proclaiming a major breakthrough in the epidemic.


    Even people who don''t understand this truth can''t help but stop and take a second look.


    What the hell, Xishan has another strange theory.


    These crazy people.


    ¡­


    In early autumn, Fang Jifan paid special attention to his body. After all, he must not catch the wind and cold. He didn''t like being arrested and studied by his disciples and grandchildren.


    But early in the morning, Su Yue came excitedly.


    In Zhenguo Mansion, Fang Jifan sipped his tea and saw Su Yue bringing a shy young man.


    Su Yue prostrated herself on the ground without saying a word: "The student has met the master."


    The cramped young man at the back seemed very nervous. After thinking for a long time, he hurriedly bowed down: "The student has met Tai Shigong."


    Fang Jifan leaned on the chair: "Oh, what''s the matter, my teacher is a little busy recently..." Fang Jifan laughed: "If you have anything, just talk about it."


    "Master, this person is Zhang Sen."


    Su Yue observed Fang Jifan very carefully, fearing that Master would be displeased if he recklessly brought his disciples to visit him: "He has an unfeeling request, because this is a big matter, and Master must go out. So the students brought him here."


    ¡­


    Thanks to "Book Friends 1602191802428" for the 140,000 starting coins rewarded from six o''clock to now, please allow the tiger to say hello to you.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 885： Arabian Nights

    Chapter 885 The Arabian Nights


    Fang Jifan has admired the name of Zhang Sen for a long time.


    As soon as he heard that this person had something to tell, Fang Jifan was happy: "Oh, Zhang Sen, come here, sit down, I have always valued you very much, and I regard you as my own, what''s the matter?"


    Zhang Sen looked at his Grand Master in awe, this person was an existence he admired.


    Taking Tai Shigong''s amiable face again, suddenly... his eyes were a little blurred.


    Unexpected...Unexpectedly, Tai Shigong...is so approachable.


    He nodded and bowed: "Tai Shigong, student... I wonder if Tai Shigong has read the student''s recent papers?"


    Fang Jifan nodded his head: "Then that article on the pest disease?"


    "Exactly." Zhang Sen said: "Students firmly believe that this is the source of many diseases. I have only heard that diseases come from the mouth and disasters come from the mouth. If this theory is true, then the students think that it should be the disease. It enters from the mouth and exits from the mouth. When people breathe, they spray out the infected bugs, and finally float into the mouth and nose of another person. This is the reason why many diseases are hard to prevent. Students have a way to verify it.¡±


    Fang Jifan had read this paper, and he didn''t expect that the Research Institute of Fine Insects would find a research direction so quickly.


    This Zhang Sen is indeed worthy of being his disciple and grandson, this is the origin.


    Fang Jifan was also frightened by his research.


    Fang Jifan certainly knows that this theory is correct. But obviously, Zhang Sen has not figured out the difference between the worm and the virus, but now he has such an understanding of the virus, which is already very remarkable.


    Fang Jifan nodded and said, "How to verify?"


    "It''s very simple." Zhang Sen said solemnly: "Tai Shigong, at the turn of summer and autumn, it is the time when the typhoid epidemic is at its peak, but the student has thought of a way to prevent and control it. If someone is sick, just cover the person''s mouth and nose, wouldn''t the disease infect others? But how to cover the mouth and nose? The student found a way from one of the teacher''s things, why not use a mask! Teacher? Forgot, my mentor used masks when he was performing surgery? As soon as a patient with wind and cold is found in Beijing, he is immediately asked to wear a mask, and those who are close to him also wear masks. If the student''s essay is correct, then ¡­the disease can be minimized.¡±


    "That''s right." Fang Jifan didn''t even think of this.


    After all, there are too many things, such as selling a house, or selling a house, Fang Jifan needs to worry about it. For the livelihood of the hardworking people, Fang Jifan has to sell the house. So many people are pointing at themselves to eat.


    Who knew Zhang Sen would think of this.


    Fang Jifan touched his forehead: "Go on."


    Zhang Sen said solemnly: "Teacher, it''s very simple. The student has already been to the Yamen of Shuntian Mansion." He casually took out a notebook: "This is the report of typhoid fever over the years that Shuntian Mansion has called out."


    "For a long time, at the turn of summer and autumn, typhoid fever has been prevalent in the capital for a while. In the ninth year of Hongzhi, more than 23,900 people were infected and more than 1,400 died; in the tenth year of Hongzhi, 19,000 people were infected. More than a thousand, more than nine hundred and seventy people died; the data of the last three years are roughly the same, the number of patients is between 20,000 and 30,000, and the number of deaths is between 1,000 and 2,000. Grand Master, as long as this year , Try new methods, promote masks, maybe this mask can prevent people from spraying out the worms from the mouth and nose, and infect others. If this year, it can greatly reduce the number of infectors. Isn¡¯t this proof of this, so On the one hand, it can not only save people, but also verify the students'' arguments, killing two birds with one stone."


    "It''s just..." Zhang Sen seemed a little nervous, and continued: "It''s just that the student is only a Ph. D., how can he be able to mobilize such a large force to promote masks. This matter still requires the presence of a teacher."


    Fang Jifan suddenly understood.


    This is a good idea.


    Since the transmission of many diseases has been found to come from fine insects, masks are indeed a good way to prevent epidemics.


    The most important thing is that the theory of cymology can also be tested through the comparison of data. Once it is tested, this cymology can be truly popularized.


    Fang Jifan''s face was flushed with excitement, and he was stupid when he sold the house: "Okay, I will write a letter to your majesty, please ask your majesty to order Shuntian Mansion to fully prevent the epidemic, yes, yes, Zhang Sen, Tai Shigong did not misunderstand you, very good , very good."


    Zhang Sen blushed.


    These days, in order to continue to study the bugs in depth, he has spent countless efforts.


    Zhang Sen likes this feeling, he doesn¡¯t need to worry about external affairs, and fame and fortune are all like floating clouds. You only need to lock yourself up, lead a group of students, rack your brains to choose a direction, constantly make careful assumptions, make arguments, and finally find a way to make it tested, and other things will be taken care of.


    For example, his papers are constantly being cited. At the same time, he submits papers one after another, and relies on the results of the research institute to apply for more personnel and funds. Not only that, he can also get a lot of salary and money from it. In less than two months, his remuneration has accumulated to more than 2,000 taels, which... can barely pay a down payment in Xincheng.


    There is a place where only princes, nobles, wealthy households, and nobles dare to live.


    Of course, I don¡¯t care about this right now, and I¡¯m all focused on my own research direction.


    Fang Jifan was also excited. In this era of typhoid fever, although there are no other terrible diseases, the number of people killed year after year will never be lower than that of the plague.


    Fang Jifan originally wanted to write a memorandum by himself, but it seemed that he couldn''t explain clearly in this memorandum. It would be better to meet his old Taishan in person. To be honest, I missed him after so long.


    Fang Jifan said: "Come here, prepare the car, I want to enter the palace!"


    On the one hand, he instructed Su Yue and Zhang Sen: "You have to be prepared to collect data and masks. By the way, let Wang Jinyuan produce more masks. In the future, this mask..."


    Inexplicably, another industry may be born.


    Fang Jifan was ashamed.


    I really don¡¯t want to make money anymore. I, Fang Jifan, are a person who has escaped from low-level interests. I always take the purpose of all people in the world as the source of all motivation in my simple and unpretentious soul.


    Fang Jifan seemed to have a scene of people all over the world thanking him with tears of gratitude in his mind. Subconsciously, Fang Jifan''s lips murmured, and he said in a low voice: "You are welcome. It is the purpose of our Fang Jifan."


    ¡­


    Autumn is here.


    In order to prevent the wind and cold, the floor of Fengtian Temple was heated and burned again.


    In this warm palace, Emperor Hongzhi only needed a single garment as thin as onion wings, and sat on the imperial chair. He liked Daming Palace and liked it more and more.


    Liu Jian and others were reporting the recent horse affairs to Emperor Hongzhi. Emperor Hongzhi kept nodding his head, but couldn''t help but said: "Dingxing County, Ouyang Qing''s family, is there any news recently? I don''t know how he is now Ah, what worries me most now is him."


    Liu Jian knew in his heart that His Majesty cared for Ouyang Zhi.


    Actually, why doesn''t Liu Jian love Ouyang Zhi a lot, he said with a smile: "Recently, there is no official document sent, Your Majesty..."


    He was about to speak, when an **** hurried in from outside: "Your Majesty, Captain Fang is asking to see you."


    "Jifan is here." Emperor Hongzhi smiled: "This guy, I haven''t seen anyone recently, but I think of you today. Announce it."


    Fang Jifan stepped into the palace quickly, and said happily: "Your Majesty, my son..."


    Emperor Hongzhi shook his head: "Don''t be too polite, come here, give me a seat, if you have anything to say, just say it, don''t go around in circles."


    Fang Jifan sighed inwardly, His Majesty seems to dislike him very much.


    Immediately, Fang Jifan cheered up again: "Your Majesty''s words are right in the mind of my son and minister. Your Majesty is a holy man. Among the ancient kings, who doesn''t like his close ministers to flatter him? Such flattery is strictly prohibited. From this we can see that your majesty''s sageness, even if it is Qin Huang Hanwu, is not as good as your majesty. It is really a blessing for me to be born in this dynasty, to be loved by your majesty, and to serve you Points, as the saying goes..."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face turned green.


    Actually... it sounds quite comfortable.


    Although I know this is still a flattery.


    Emperor Hongzhi hurriedly pressed his hands: "The Qing family is here, why are you here?"


    Fang Jifan immediately took out the journal from his sleeve: "Please read it, Your Majesty."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face was slightly ugly. After seeing Zhu Shou, he decreed that this search journal was not allowed to appear in the palace.


    Today, Fang Jifan brought it directly.


    Xiao Jing''s hands were obviously swollen. He opened his bloodshot eyes, and slowly came to Fang Jifan, holding the periodicals, and sent them to Emperor Hongzhi.


    Emperor Hongzhi opened the journal and only read the first article.


    Fang Jifan said: "The first paper your Majesty opened is exactly what I want to say. Your Majesty, the Institute of Fine Insects has made a major breakthrough. I have an unworthy disciple grandson. This person is ordinary. However, it was discovered that the worm was actually related to the disease. Your Majesty, please read this paper first."


    Emperor Hongzhi was a little anxious, but he didn''t show anything.


    Just bowed his head and read this paper carefully.


    The more I look at it, the more incredible it becomes.


    This thing... is really too imaginative.


    There are worms in the human body, not only that, but also everywhere outside the body, these worms are invisible, they are integrated into this world, and there are also a group of worms, which are harmful, and they are the root of the disease .


    this¡­


    It actually looks like a fantasy.


    Emperor Hongzhi squinted and raised his eyes: "Fang Qing''s family, what do you want to say?"


    ¡­


    Chapter 4 has been delivered. Tiger is not a person who writes routine articles. He has now upgraded to an innovative article. Wow, haha, but I have a headache recently after checking the information. The update is a bit late, everyone, good night.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 886： Subvert the world

    Chapter 886 Subversion of the world


    Fang Jifan looked at Emperor Hongzhi and said: "Your Majesty, I think that if this article can be verified, it will be of great benefit to the country and the people."


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned, a little confused.


    "You mean, people are really covered with bugs?"


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty, although there is no strong evidence yet, there are many signs that have proved that it is possible. My minister''s ineffective grandson has conducted many experiments and proved this point."


    Emperor Hongzhi was speechless: "Oh, you said that there are huge benefits for the country and the people. What benefits are there for this small bug?"


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty, please read this paper carefully. Among them, epidemic diseases are mentioned. Why can many epidemic diseases be infected without contact between people? Harmful worms are causing trouble. They come out of the mouth and nose, and they will not die immediately, but will attach to another host. Your Majesty, what are the worms, what are their characteristics, and what is their nature? Research may take a long time, but...if we can understand the infection route of the disease because of the worms, it might be possible to solve the infection problem of the disease through this transmission route.¡±


    Fang Jifan said: "So, my grandson, I hope that the imperial court will come to verify one thing at the turn of summer and autumn. Now is the time when typhoid fever is prevalent. In the capital, there are several outbreaks of typhoid fever every year. Every time, there are Thousands of people died because of this. Your Majesty, the people are as afraid of diseases as tigers. Your Majesty is the Son of Heaven, and all the princes are officials. How can they not suffer from the suffering of the people? The grandson of the minister thinks that if you wear a mask, you can Effectively suppress the harmful insects sprayed out of the patient''s mouth, and cut off their transmission channels. Therefore, I hope that His Majesty will take the people of the world into consideration, and order Shuntian Prefecture to purchase a large number of masks and distribute them to major pharmacies. Those who have not, will be distributed to him and his family members immediately."


    "Mask?" Liu Jian''s heart skipped a beat: "Where did this mask come from?"


    Fang Jifan plausibly said: "This matter is related to the well-being of the people. Xishan has started manufacturing. As long as there is silver, it can be shipped at any time."


    Just kidding, countless female workers are on standby.


    Liu Jian pulled his face down.


    Li Dongyang frowned slightly: "How much is it worth?"


    "It''s not expensive." Fang Jifan shook his head: "It''s only 300 yuan a piece. If we buy 100,000 or 200,000 pieces, we can fully guarantee the demand for these two months."


    "..." Li Dongyang couldn''t help but said, "Is this 30,000 or 60,000 taels of silver, or is it only needed for two months?"


    Fang Jifan is angry, is this plausible? Is that human being? Does this still have a conscience? He said heartbrokenly: "Mr. Li, compared with the lives of countless people, is a little money more important? As an official, it is not a big deal to report to the king and to make peace with the people. It can be calculated by the price." , human life is priceless, if the ruler ignores the people and dies in vain, this is a terrible thing."


    "..." Li Dongyang was at a loss for words for a moment, he couldn''t afford to wear the hat of disregard for human life, he thought for a while: "Fang Duwei, you don''t want to sell masks, do you?"


    Fang Jifan smiled, he was not angry at all: "To tell you the truth, our Fang Jifan regards money like dung, and I really don''t care about such mere money."


    this¡­


    It was actually the truth.


    He is indeed a big money maker.


    Li Dongyang looked at Emperor Hongzhi.


    Emperor Hongzhi was full of brains, but there were still bugs in his body, and he felt a cold for a while. He just smiled wryly at these weird rumors.


    After all, this thing is too subverting people''s cognition.


    If you want him to believe that bugs are everywhere, naturally, you have to believe that the ground under your feet is round, and you have to make him believe that there are all kinds of bizarre information in these few issues of publications.


    In the temple, for such publications, the vast majority of people just laughed it off and regarded it as a novelty.


    After all, their concepts come from the observations of their ancestors about the world. The ancestors are not wrong. These subversive knowledge are more like some kind of nonsense stories.


    But¡­


    Looking at Fang Jifan with an enthusiastic face.


    Emperor Hongzhi said in his heart, you and Zhu Houzhao are really making a fuss.


    Not to mention that Zhu Houzhao also followed suit. The article signed by Zhu Shou was actually quoted in a large number of publications. Zhu Shou... the name is unknown to ordinary people, but the court officials know it well. What do you think of writing such strange things?


    Oh, by the way, there is also Fang Jifan''s grandson, his remarks are even more shocking. Many ministers now use this as a joke. Do you think this is a good thing?


    But¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned.


    No matter how absurd it was, Emperor Hongzhi looked at Fang Jifan with a sincere face, and lightly tapped his hand on the copybook: "Then let''s try it."


    Tens of thousands of taels of silver are not unaffordable. If it is really useful, it may benefit the people. Of course, Emperor Hongzhi did not believe in a young man named Zhang Sen, but who told Zhang Sen that there was a grand master named Fang Jifan.


    Li Dongyang sighed in his heart, this is money.


    "The ministers and others obey the order."


    Emperor Hongzhi said to Liu Jian and the others: "Masters, please leave first. I have something to say to Fang Qing''s family."


    Liu Jian and the others stood up and left.


    Emperor Hongzhi then looked at Fang Jifan: "Recently, you have been busy with this "Seek"?"


    Fang Jifan nodded: "Yes."


    "Why?" Emperor Hongzhi was thoughtful.


    Fang Jifan said: "If a worker wants to be good at his work, he must first sharpen his tools, and to sharpen his tools, he must understand the nature of this world. The purpose of understanding and observation is how to make them work for me."


    Hearing such words, Emperor Hongzhi felt a headache.


    This is exactly what is written at the front of every publication of the publication "Quest".


    "But, the world, is it really like what it said in Quest?"


    Fang Jifan said in his heart, of course, I, Fang Jifan, can bet on all the disciples and grandchildren. However, what Fang Jifan wants is not a result. What he wants to teach is a spirit of his disciples and grandchildren, a spirit of exploration, seeking knowledge, always doubting the world, and demonstrating at the same time. The key to a whole new door.


    Not at all, what did Fang Jifan say, what did Fang Jifan say again, say you uncle, I still say I am a good person, how many people are listening?


    Fang Jifan said: "Everything is being verified, but at least, every theory here, please read carefully, Your Majesty, has its basis, and it is not just as simple as the Arabian Nights."


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned: "The prince wrote so many articles, did you teach them?"


    Fang Jifan shook his head: "On this point, Your Majesty has wronged my minister. His Royal Highness, the crown prince, is a talented man. His mechanics have now been widely discussed in the academy. It is like a stone stirring up a thousand waves. I admire it very much. "


    Emperor Hongzhi was a little confused. Judging from what you Fang Jifan said, it seems that you are doing something good.


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed: "This son of mine, he is a person who can''t sit still. According to the words of the ancestors, he is not like a gentleman. He is not willing to do what the prince should do. It shouldn''t be so. What he does, what he does will fly away. Who is to blame for this? If you want to blame, you can only blame me.


    Emperor Hongzhi showed no anger on his face: "I''m thinking about it, let him go, if he feels happy, then do it, after all, he has also gone deep into the Hudi and beheaded the Hu chieftain, this star , Yue¡¯er¡¯s things, I actually don¡¯t understand, I don¡¯t understand what¡¯s the use, but if he is interested in it, let him go. There is only one thing, let him change his name, Zhu Shou...Zhu Shou, today Underneath, who doesn¡¯t know it¡¯s him, don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    "It can''t be changed." Fang Jifan said with embarrassment: "It''s too late. The name of Zhu Shou has already been heard in Xincheng, Xishan, and the village. It is already a thunderous ear."


    Emperor Hongzhi was taken aback.


    He still can''t understand that writing a few articles like this can make him famous.


    The craftsmen in Xincheng and the scholars in Xishan, what kind of ecstasy soup was poured into them by Fang Jifan, why are they different from what ordinary people think?


    Emperor Hongzhi was ashamed: "Come on, let''s pretend I didn''t say it, but I said it first, and you were the one who sold the masks."


    "This is an argument. It has nothing to do with business. Business is for money. My ministers do this for the well-being of the people." Fang Jifan corrected him.


    Emperor Hongzhi said lightly: "No matter what your heart is, you let Li Dongyang take out the money. Don''t wait until the time comes. It won''t work. It''s a must. People want to trouble you. If you dare to ask for the money from the Ministry of Households, you have to bear it." s consequence."


    Fang Jifan was overjoyed. Not only do I want money from the Ministry of Accounts, but I also don¡¯t bear the consequences. Everyone in the Ministry of Accounts, come and hit me, idiot!


    ¡­


    After receiving the decree, Fang Jifan returned to Xishan, and immediately, the entire Xishan Medical College began to get busy.


    The results of the research are from the Institute of Fine Pests, so it needs to be demonstrated that the research institute alone is not enough.


    The fine worm theory subverts the current medical cognition. Once the fine worm theory is established, then the fine worm epidemic theory will also be established. From then on, most medical science may be based on the theoretical basis of the fine worm theory. Expand on.


    What is at stake is the foundation of pathology in the entire Xishan Medical College. How dare Su Yue be negligent? On the one hand, she contacted Shuntian Prefecture and asked them to purchase masks quickly; In various parts of the capital, temporary medical stations were set up one after another, and a large number of masks were brought from Shuntian Prefecture, and signs for treating typhoid fever were displayed, and the relatives of typhoid fever patients came to the door, and then the masks were distributed.


    Zhang Sen is the most important.


    Because, this time, it is very likely that it is the only way to verify the existence of the worms when the worms cannot be observed. If it fails, then all his theories will be overturned.


    ...


    Thanks to the local tyrant "Book Friends 1602191802428" for the reward of 160,000 starting coins. Saying countless thanks is not enough.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 887： The world is in an uproar

    Chapter 887 The world is in an uproar


    Every season change is a period of high incidence of diseases.


    Once the disease is prevalent and the medical conditions at this time, it is considered lucky to be able to survive.


    This time, the matter of epidemic prevention has attracted everyone''s attention.


    After all, eradicating or controlling diseases is a matter of life and death, whether it is for wealthy families or ordinary traffickers.


    Not to mention, the appearance of "Quest" was suddenly popular because of the test, and its sales soared, which also caused a lot of controversy.


    Many people think that this is not doing their job properly, and they are supporting themselves when they are full.


    Even if many people did not say anything wrong with "Seeking" in public, deep down in their hearts, they couldn''t help feeling a little contemptuous.


    People''s stubborn ideas are hard to get rid of.


    In the eyes of many people, the content in the search is actually not much different from the "Shan Hai Jing".


    It¡¯s all just non-existent ghost stories.


    But now, Xishan Medical College wants to verify it.


    And in the streets and alleys, a large number of medical students appear, the meaning is completely different.


    what happened?


    Zhang Sen looked extraordinarily excited.


    He knew very well that this was an opportunity his Grand Master had won for himself. This opportunity did not come easily. In order to prove his theory, he actually shocked the entire capital.


    Not long ago, he was a little-known little man, as humble as dust, low in the dust.


    Now, everyone around him is busy trying to verify his theory, even the servants of Shuntian Mansion are helping him.


    Zhang Sen doesn''t care about other people''s eyes and doubts, because he has never had a smooth sailing in his life, but Tai Shigong''s kindness made him constantly fight between heaven and man.


    Is this really possible?


    If he loses, wouldn''t he be ashamed of Grand Master?


    I was smashed to pieces and became the laughing stock of the world, that''s all. But¡­


    Medical schools are understaffed.


    People from other colleges also came to help.


    Zhu Houzhao led the people in his steam research institute, and appeared with great vigor.


    Generally speaking, the students of the Neat Research Institute tend to be more powerful. They generally have six-pack abdominal muscles and especially well-developed biceps.


    Zhu Houzhao lives in Xishan Academy, named Zhu Shou.


    Besides, he was very good at riding and archery, and his father gradually didn''t care about him. This made Zhu Houzhao let himself go. He was only wearing short clothes, and he was driven by a car, carrying a batch of goods to a temporary medical point. , began to unload medical equipment, of course, mainly masks.


    Zhu Houzhao wiped the sweat on his forehead excitedly. He was so happy that he stepped forward and asked the medical students here: "How is the situation here? Are there any typhoid patients?"


    All medical students must wear masks.


    Zhu Houzhao feels that wearing a mask is new. In the past, it was only worn during surgery, and I don¡¯t know why it is necessary to wear a mask during surgery. But now, it seems that the emergence of entomology has provided a solid theoretical basis for wearing a mask.


    Zhu Houzhao also wears a mask.


    Seeing Dean Zhu coming, the medical students dared to be negligent, and hurriedly bowed and saluted: "A lot of people have come, and there are still a lot of people who are obviously not sick, but they also come... want to get a mask to go back."


    Zhu Houzhao was happy: "Give it, give it all, it''s not enough, let''s go to Shuntian Mansion, we are here for the sake of the common people... Don''t be afraid, if they still refuse, then say it is what I said, and I will go find them."


    "yes."


    There are more and more people wearing masks in Beijing.


    As for Zhang Sen, he was so exhausted that he was out of breath. He went around with the servants of Shuntian Mansion to count the injuries, but on this day, his father came.


    Zhang Jing is still wearing an old Confucian shirt, even though Zhang Sen sent a sum of money to the family.


    Father and son met in a small tea shop next to the temporary medical point.


    "It''s good here, it''s good here." Zhang Jing glanced at Zhang Sen: "My father has received your money."


    Zhang Jing showed a somewhat relieved smile.


    It can be seen that Zhang Sen looked tired, and he felt a little distressed: "Is this money really distributed by the school?"


    Zhang Jing seemed worried.


    Zhang Sen understood Zhang Jing''s meaning, and suddenly such a huge fortune came, his father felt a little uneasy: "It was indeed published in the school, and my son is now studying..."


    Zhang Jing nodded and nodded: "You can do your own thing, you are very happy for your father, and your mother is also very happy."


    He thought for a while, but said: "It''s just that I heard some rumors in school for my father."


    His so-called school is not Xishan Academy, but the local county school. The county school is mostly academies and scholars, and there are also children like Zhang Jing, but children are not really enrolled, just occasionally, The school will let them go occasionally.


    Zhang Sendao: "I don''t know what the rumor is?"


    Zhang Jing was silent for a moment, but stopped talking.


    "Father..." Zhang Sen stared at Zhang Jing.


    Zhang Jing smiled wryly and said, "I just feel that you are not doing a proper job. In their view, studying and becoming an official is the right way. Look at the people in ancient times, which one is not famous for becoming an official. Naturally, being a father does not blame you. I mean, and again, your worm said, I am afraid of my father..."


    "Forget it, let''s not talk about these things. Seeing that everything is fine with you, I am very relieved as a father. Although your Tai Shigong has mixed reputation and reputation, but father knows that he is a good person. You should listen to him carefully. There is nothing great for your father. , I don¡¯t know the good or bad in the world, don¡¯t learn to be a father, learn from your grand master, without him, how many people don¡¯t even have enough to eat. To be a man, you must be conscientious. Since you are under his disciples, you should serve him even more. Teachers are like parents, do you understand?"


    "Yes, my son remembered."


    The father and son were silent again.


    At this time, the sun was setting and the dim light was shining. It seemed that Zhang Jing wanted to say something, but she didn''t know where to start, so she just smiled...


    "It''s getting late, go and do your work."


    "Oh."


    Zhang Sen got up, he suddenly thought, no matter what, his father might not agree with him, he sighed...


    ¡­


    Shuntian Mansion began to investigate one by one. For this reason, a large number of guards were sent out.


    Medical school is also very nervous.


    The entire Beijing Normal University seems to be jumping around.


    Shuntian Mansion Yin Liu Qing was frowning.


    The mask is gone.


    The prince couldn''t offend, so he had no choice but to purchase.


    But the question is, where does the purchased silver come from?


    Naturally, it is the household search department.


    The Ministry of Accounting has exploded, you still want money?


    Shameless, aren''t you?


    This Liu Qing felt that life was impossible, and every day, he had to take pleasure in scolding Fang Jifan.


    Put up a scarecrow with Fang Jifan¡¯s name written on it. Thinking about it carefully, it¡¯s not appropriate. This is the captain¡¯s son-in-law.


    So, I simply wrote a letter to "so-and-so", these things can only be understood, not expressed in words. Put it under the threshold, so that everyone who comes and goes will step on it.


    I feel comfortable, and I still have to do what I should do, and it costs the Ministry of Finance''s money.


    An envelope of memorials was collected from below.


    Shuntian Mansion Household Secretary Wu Ying calculated one by one, and soon, he was shocked.


    It has been more than 20 days. According to the data of previous years, at this time, there should be more than 15,000 people who were infected, and at least 1,000 people died because of it.


    But¡­


    The pupils in his eyes constricted in disbelief.


    The number of patients infected with typhoid fever dropped sharply, to only a little over 2,000, and the number of people who died from it was only a few dozen.


    Are there errors in the records?


    Or, the people below are perfunctory?


    This is a big deal.


    Even the Son of Heaven, I''m afraid they are paying attention.


    Many ministers are waiting for the loss of the treasury''s silver for this matter, and they are very troubled.


    At this time, the Shuntian Mansion must not cheat on the numbers. Once it cheats and something happens, if the imperial censor impeaches it, I am afraid that the governor''s black hat will not be guaranteed.


    He called the heads of all the capitals who came to Shuntian Mansion, and asked them carefully.


    The results that can be obtained are even more terrifying.


    In the past, it was just a hasty calculation. In fact, there may be more infected people, but this time, because the higher-ups paid attention to this matter, the whole Shuntian Mansion carefully sorted it out. That is to say, logically speaking, the number of infected people in previous years ,even more.


    The number of people infected this year is definitely not wrong. Everyone is not stupid, so there is no need to hide shame for Xishan Academy.


    Wu Ying was calculating the number, while amazement flashed in her eyes. If this is true, wouldn''t this prove that Xi Chong was right.


    Then, if you continue to think about it deeply, many of the things written in periodicals that are ridiculed and regarded as fantasy are not "Shan Hai Jing" at all, but are very likely to be the truth.


    He shivered.


    If this report is sent up...I''m afraid...


    I''m afraid there will be an uproar in the world!


    Wu Ying kept suppressing the fear and excitement in his heart. He had read those periodicals more or less, and there were many things in them, which he really disdained, but now...


    After the final number was calculated thoroughly, he tremblingly picked up the notebook and checked it again.


    Then without further ado, he went to see Fu Yin.


    He hurried to the main hall, and Fu Yin happened to be seated today, sitting in the hall and drinking tea.


    Stepping into the threshold, a little scarecrow stepped on under his feet. Looking down, the ink on it had dried up.


    Of course, Wu Ying didn''t care, he bowed down: "The student has met Fu Jun."


    Shun Tian Fu Liu Qing, still worried, another person came from the medical school, this time, asking for a mask again.


    This mask was originally produced by you in Xishan, which is good. You produced it and sold it to the imperial court. The imperial court bought your mask and gave it to you to distribute.


    Please save face, the old man has spent all his wealth in order to buy a house, and sold all the land in his hometown.


    This is an old man, how can I tell the household department?


    "What is it?"


    Liu Qing stared at Wu Ying, with fire in his eyes.


    "Your Majesty, the students have checked the number of typhoid fever this year, as well as the number of deaths, and I am here to report."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 888： heaven and earth turned

    Chapter 888 Heaven and Earth Flip


    Liu Qing didn''t respond after listening.


    He looked at the scarecrow behind the threshold.


    This Wu Ying obviously did not step up to the standard.


    It seemed that he only stepped on the heel of his foot.


    After thinking up to this point, Liu Qing suddenly lost his temper.


    Holding the teacup in one hand, squinting his eyes, the corner of his eyes only glanced at Liu Ying who was worshiping the ground.


    said lightly: "Oh, how is it?"


    This is an understatement.


    Wu Yingdao: "This month..." His Adam''s apple rolled, and he continued: "Infected, 2,356 people...Dead, 79 people..."


    Liu Qingben was still drinking tea in an understatement, with a calm and composed expression.


    Listen.


    suddenly rose up.


    His chest rose and fell, his eyes were wide open, and he stared fiercely at Wu Ying: "What did you say?"


    Must have misheard.


    Definitely yes.


    You know, because these days I have been asking the Ministry of Households for money, and the Manchu capital is spreading rumors that the science of entomology can prevent epidemics, saying that the so-called diseases are caused by the release of worms from people''s mouths and noses. It is slightly invisible, so the infected person has no way of knowing if they are infected.


    The so-called epidemics, seventy-eight out of ten, are spread in this way.


    Because of this, many people are waiting here to watch, and because of this, Liu Qing can clearly remember the number of typhoid fever in previous years.


    In previous years, at least 15,000 to 20,000 people were infected with the disease, but at this time this year, the number was greatly reduced, only 10 to 20% remained, and only 10% of the casualties remained.


    The number of typhoid fevers per year, although there are more or less, there will not be too much deviation, but this year...


    The only explanation... is the effect of this mask.


    Liu Qing couldn''t help but shuddered. He lowered his head and looked at his hands.


    This is a subconscious action.


    damn¡­


    Could it be that there are countless worms in my body?


    Based on the theory of worms, since the spread of harmful worms can be prevented, and reversed, doesn¡¯t it prove that the theory of worms is correct?


    This worm cannot be noticed at all.


    However, they were actually proved to exist.


    This Fang Jifan, even a grand-disciple, is so powerful?


    The most important thing is that this time, more than a thousand lives were saved, not to mention, so many typhoid patients who were spread, most of them were ordinary people. Pay high drug bills.


    This is only one year, how many people are there in ten years? This is only the capital, if you add the people in the two capitals and thirteen provinces, how many people can be saved?


    "..." Liu Qing''s lips trembled.


    unexpectedly rushed towards Wu Ying.


    Wu Ying was taken aback, and subconsciously said: "Fujun, what are you going to do?"


    Who knew, Liu Qing''s eyes looked at the void, but he passed Wu Ying.


    "..." Wu Ying was a little speechless, is Fujun crazy?


    But he saw Liu Fu Yin came to the threshold, bent down, picked up the straw man on the ground, carefully dusted the dust on it, and muttered: "I have offended you, I have offended you..." Turning around, he looked at Wu Ying At one glance, Liu Qing''s eyes became uncertain.


    It is a great merit to save so many people.


    As the parent official at the foot of the Son of Heaven, Liu Qing still believes in the theory of the cycle of heavenly principles. The so-called heavenly principles are clear and retribution is not good. On the other hand, it is a great merit to save so many people with only one theory.


    Not only merit, but also great merit. This is the merit of helping others. During this process, Shuntian Mansion also contributed a lot.


    For example...Shuntian Prefecture once defied the authority of the Ministry of Household Affairs and worked hard to get money and food from the Ministry of Household Affairs for medical students. Otherwise, where did the medical students get masks?


    In an instant, Liu Qing understood the key point.


    All of a sudden, the waist straightened.


    "Has the money and food from the Ministry of Households been allocated? What do they mean? The purchase of this mask is related to the lives of the people. Can money buy lives? What is the court used for? It is used to govern the people and Protector of the people, this household department, just for tens of thousands of taels of silver, must compare pennies and bahts, and show his face all day long, especially that Mr. Fang, this person is really not a thing, the old man has disliked him a long time ago, if he writes a note, if he doesn''t For the money, don¡¯t blame me for writing a letter to impeach him, when you get to the imperial court, you must abandon this old face and settle accounts with him.¡±


    Wu Ying was a little confused.


    Mr. Zha Fu¡¯s words are wrong?


    Wu Ying said cautiously: "Your Majesty, the number of typhoid fever has come out."


    "I know." Liu Qing stared at him with his hands behind his back, thinking that this guy was very ignorant, why did he let him be the secretary of the household department?


    Liu Qing said with a straight face: "Then what are you doing in a daze? Hurry up and report to the palace. The old man will write the report himself. Also, you ask Zhang Dutou and Wang Dutou to call the guards and let them They beat the gong and went to the inner city and the outer city to announce the good news, oh, yes, tomorrow, I will order a periodical of "Question" for the old man."


    "Student understands, understands..." Wu Ying nodded.


    Search for periodicals...Everyone reads it?


    After that, will Mr. Fu start talking about worms?


    Hmm... From my own point of view, I have to order a copy. After all, the lord of the mansion reads it, and the magistrates, judges, and other officials in the mansion will read it. You need to know a little about the content of "Quest" before you can deal with it...


    "Students will do it now."


    "Go quickly, don''t delay!" Liu Qing cheered up. Anyone who can become the governor of Shuntian is not an old fritter who has experienced the ups and downs of the officialdom. So-and-so''s handwriting is already very unclear.


    Wait for Wu Ying to leave.


    Liu Qing was overjoyed, holding the scarecrow in one hand, pointing at it with the other, and said, "I''ve suffered a lot these past few days, so don''t be offended. I stepped on it, but it didn''t hurt a bit, come, come, I will treat each other well in the future. You and I will respect each other as guests from now on."


    As he spoke, he solemnly took out a box, put the scarecrow in it, and put it on the desk. Immediately, he took the pen and ink, lowered his head, frowned, and then swished it!


    ¡­


    Fengtian Temple.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked down at a memorial from Dingxing County.


    This memorial was written by Ouyang Zhi himself. This memorial is very thick and there are as many as a stack. It is said to be a memorial, but in fact, it is information about all the hidden households and hidden fields in Dingxing County.


    Ouyang Zhi found out that there are as many as 30,000 hidden households. This is a population of nearly 100,000, accounting for almost half of the population in Dingxing County on the yellow book.


    And Yintian is even more frightening. After re-acquisition, it was found that there were more than two million acres of land that were not included in the government''s management.


    Looking at this number, Emperor Hongzhi took a breath.


    The number is so huge.


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly felt like a glow, and he started to recite.


    Below, Liu Jian and others are also reading the memorials about Ouyang Zhi.


    Obviously, Liu Jian and others were also frightened.


    According to the above, none of these two million mu of land has been recorded in the official government, that is to say, for the imperial court, these lands do not exist. This non-existent land, of course, has no need to collect taxes.


    And this... is not the key point, the key point is that the owners of these hidden fields are almost all gentry, big and small.


    They concealed the number of acres of their own fields, and then reduced or exempted the number of acres of fields based on their fame, almost...a single grain of grain did not need to be handed over to the government.


    The other registered fields are almost owned by small farmers. This heavy tax is all on the small farmers who are precarious, precarious, and may go bankrupt at any time.


    The refugees in the world, isn''t it because of this?


    Emperor Hongzhi trembled, but sighed helplessly.


    Liu Jian and others also had scalp numbness.


    Although they naturally knew what Yinhu and Yintian were, and knew that this situation was quite serious, they still didn''t expect it to be so bad.


    The entire Great Ming is actually maintained by a group of bankrupt people who have little clothes, no food, and barely a few acres of Susukida.


    Liu Jian raised his head and saw Emperor Hongzhi''s face was pale, and hurriedly bowed down: "Your Majesty, calm down."


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly became extremely calm. He was silent and said nothing for a long time before he said: "Ouyang Qing''s family, it was a slap in the face. It woke me up. It was a good slap. His mentor always said what the emperor said. Shengming, long live my emperor, if this Ouyangqing family doesn''t slap me, I''m still complacent. I once ordered the local officials to investigate the situation of Yintian and Yinhu, but until now, I don''t know if there are some of these people. Check, yes, I''m afraid they themselves know it''s shocking, they want to protect themselves wisely, and dare not report it. Now it''s all right, Ouyang Qing''s family awakened the dreamer, if he wasn''t in Dingxing County, he was brave and resourceful, and he would act This thunderbolt method, strictly governing the officials, has already grasped the affairs of the whole county, and I still think that the situation is not so bad, and things have not deteriorated to such a degree..."


    Liu Jian and the three hurriedly bowed down: "This is the negligence of the old minister."


    Emperor Hongzhi shook his head: "According to the calculation, it is also my fault, but now, what''s the use of saying this, I don''t want to hold you accountable, and I... don''t want to blame myself for it, because it''s useless, I just do it now One thing, support this gentry to pay the grain to the end!"


    "Pass the decree to Ouyang Qing''s family that the gentry will pay the food as a whole, and it will be carried out in Dingxing County immediately. Let him not be afraid. I am his big backer. Even if this Dingxing County is turned upside down, even if he is reckless, how much it will be. I will never shrink back."


    "Also!" A sharp edge flashed in the eyes of Emperor Hongzhi: "Decree, Wei Guogong will go back to Nanjing immediately and sit in Nanjing; he ordered Qian Guogong and Pingxihou to be loyal to their duties. Recently, the imperial court''s military equipment has been relaxed. It¡¯s time to patrol the battalions and train soldiers. The New Year¡¯s Eve is over, let the British prince not have to go to sacrifice for the time being, he is the commander of the Chinese army in the governor¡¯s office of the five armies, and from now on, order him to inspect the camps in the capital!¡±


    ¡­


    Drinking, it''s a little late. Thanks again to 1602191802428 for the reward of 160,000 starting coins in the afternoon. By the way, there are more!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 889： Great doctor awe-inspiring

    Chapter 889 The great doctor is awe-inspiring


    Liu Jian and others shuddered when they heard this.


    Even the British public has used it.


    Emperor Hongzhi sat down, put his hands on the imperial case, knuckles, gently knocked on the imperial case.


    At this moment, he was unusually calm: "There are so many Beijing camps, and the British Duke may not be able to visit them for a while, so order the son-in-law Duwei Fang Jifan to also inspect the Beijing camps."


    Emperor Hongzhi closed his eyes: "Tell that kid Fang Jifan, don''t keep talking about his strange things, teach him to do something serious."


    "..."


    Liu Jian was ashamed.


    Emperor Hongzhi immediately said: "Xiao Banban."


    "The servant is here."


    Emperor Hongzhi took a look at Xiao Jing: "If there is any mistake in the factory guard, I will not look for Mu Bin, I will look for you!"


    Although Xiao Jing was a bit unlucky, he was always on the wrong side, but his ability to read words and demeanor was extraordinary. He knew what His Majesty meant, and bowed down solemnly: "Your Majesty complies."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded, and then set his eyes on Liu Jian: "The sky... will not fall down after all. Over the years, I have exhausted my benevolence. I think I have not wronged the scholar-bureaucrats, and I hope that they will be like the three nobles." That way, you won¡¯t let me down.¡±


    Emperor Hongzhi pursed his lips, and pointed to Ouyang Zhi''s memorabilia: "This memorabilia should be kept on hold and must not be disclosed."


    Liu Jian sighed inwardly, since Ouyang Zhi''s memorial came to this point, he had nothing to say.


    Originally, I hoped to draw it slowly, but now it seems that there is no other way except to cut the mess quickly.


    But at this time, a **** hurried in: "Your Majesty..."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked indifferent, staring at the little **** who came in.


    The little **** didn''t expect that he frowned, and couldn''t help trembling: "Your Majesty, there is a performance from the Shuntian Mansion, and it is said to be an urgent performance..."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face was still indifferent. The formerly amiable emperor now had a murderous aura all over his body.


    But slowly, this killing spirit gradually eased.


    After all, he still couldn''t bear to be too harsh on a little eunuch.


    The other party, after all, did not make any mistakes.


    He breathed a sigh of relief, and said softly: "Is it the report from the Shuntian Mansion?"


    The little **** wondered whether he had read it wrong. Looking at Emperor Hongzhi who was barely smiling, his gaze gradually softened from stern, and the little **** heaved a sigh of relief: "Yes, it is the letter written by the governor of Shuntian Prefecture, saying It''s too urgent, so slave... slave..."


    "Oh." Emperor Hongzhi nodded, "Read it and listen."


    The little **** settled down, took the memorabilia, opened it, cleared his throat, and said, "My minister Liu Qingzuo said: Since Shuntian Mansion assisted the medical school in preventing and controlling the epidemic, all the people in Shuntian Mansion have united as one, and I feel that the matter is of great importance. I asked the Ministry of Households for money and food for the prevention and treatment of epidemic diseases. I will do my best to provide convenience for the medical students. This year, at the turn of summer and autumn, typhoid fever is at its peak. The minister reported good news. Since January, the capital The number of people with typhoid fever is less than 10-20% of previous years, and the number of deaths due to typhoid fever is less than 10% of previous years. The minister Liu Qing admired the grace of God, and now because of Zhang Sen''s knowledge of fine worms, he derived the theory of fine worm epidemic prevention. In this way, countless people have been saved. , Since then, Daming no longer suffers from typhoid fever."


    "..."


    In the hall, it became quiet.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s complexion, from being slightly pale, gradually turned a little ruddy.


    The little **** cleared his throat, and continued: "If the knowledge of pest prevention is true, I''m here to congratulate Your Majesty, congratulations to Your Majesty, this knowledge of epidemic prevention can not only prevent typhoid epidemics, but I''m afraid that in the future, it will still be the same. There are other diseases that can also be prevented. Since the spring and autumn of the holy book, the disease has been a great harm to the people for thousands of years. Today... Zhang Senzhi said that it is like saving the people from fire and water... I can''t help crying, Where did Zhang Sen''s learning come from? The prince consort, Fang Jifan also. Where did Fang Jifan come from? If not for His Majesty''s careful teaching, so that he can change his bad habits and seek true learning, how can he have today? I secretly think that the knowledge of fine insect epidemic prevention, In the final analysis, it is really because of His Majesty''s sage..."


    "..."


    Although this memorial is long-winded, in fact, it is quite beneficial to the monarchs and ministers.


    Because, when Liu Qing reported that Zhang Sen''s theory of pest prevention was a great success after practice, Emperor Hongzhi, Liu Jian and others had lost their composure.


    Precisely because the latter can still be long-winded, it gives the monarchs and ministers a chance to adjust their mood.


    Xi Chong said that the science of epidemic prevention was derived, and the science of epidemic prevention, at least in the capital, has saved countless people.


    It reduced the number of typhoid infections and deaths directly to the original place.


    It would not be surprising if only the number of infected people decreased, but such a huge effect is really surprising.


    Emperor Hongzhi got up suddenly, got off the golden throne, and went straight to the eunuch.


    "Let me take a look."


    The **** is busy presenting memorials.


    Emperor Hongzhi picked up the memorial and stared at the memorial with his eyes motionless.


    The body is trembling slightly.


    In ancient times, the so-called prosperous age was defined by the increase in population.


    The most intuitive data for judging whether an emperor is good or bad is roughly the same, although everyone knows that a large population increase will bring disasters such as more people and less land.


    But... this standard has always been believed by the emperors of all dynasties.


    Because life itself is priceless.


    The population is decreasing, and the only possibility is war and endless disasters.


    But now, in Emperor Hongzhi''s mind, people appeared one by one, and he let out a long sigh of relief.


    "It''s really unpredictable." Emperor Hongzhi still didn''t understand one thing.


    In the books of sages and sages he read, the quality of governing the world will always be linked to the quality of life of the common people. But now he is discovering more and more that the so-called governance is good or bad, of course it also has a major impact, but why, there will be a person who expresses strange talks, but can easily save countless common people.


    No matter how you say it, the bad news brought by Ouyang Zhi and the haze in Emperor Hongzhi''s heart were finally driven away by the happy news.


    "Okay, well done!" Emperor Hongzhi was not stingy with words of praise: "This Zhang Sen is really amazing. He can''t see his things with the naked eye, but he can see them clearly. For thousands of years, he has been tortured by the disease. But for the dead, he can rejuvenate, how many people have been saved. "


    In the world, no one has more merit than saving people.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Liu Jian and Li Dongyang overjoyed: "I understand, worms... exist. What Zhang Sen said is not a strange theory, and what is said in that journal is also true. It¡¯s not like nothing. A small periodical, with a small article in it, can produce such a miracle..."


    Liu Jian was also stunned. He found that he could no longer keep up with the young people. He couldn''t understand what these young people brought to the world.


    Li Dongyang''s old face suddenly turned red. After all, not long ago, he was still tired of collecting debts from medical students and Shuntian Mansion like life-threatening ghosts.


    "It''s because of His Majesty''s wisdom." The three said in unison.


    Emperor Hongzhi waved his sleeves: "Nonsense, this is Zhang Sen''s ability, come here, and send Zhang Sen''s life to me."


    Emperor Hongzhi thought for a while, and his heart was relieved a lot. He couldn''t help laughing: "In this periodical, it is not just Zhang Sen''s article that is recorded. I heard that it is not easy to be included in this periodical. , Only those who are extremely capable like Zhang Sen can include articles. Gentlemen, to be honest, my son also has several articles included..."


    "..." Liu Jian and the three were taken aback for a moment, and then immediately laughed.


    Actually, they already knew that the prince wrote the article in the search journal.


    After all, the search periodical was so famous a few days ago, how could Liu Jian and the others not know it.


    As a cabinet scholar, I will pay more or less attention to it, just ask someone to buy a copy, open it, Zhu Shou... even a fool will know that this is His Royal Highness the Crown Prince.


    It''s just that although they know it well, it''s inconvenient to say it. Everyone is tacit, and if you want to come to Your Majesty, you must be very clear.


    But now, since His Majesty brought it up on his own initiative, it was natural and joyful.


    Since the journal is so great, the prince can actually have so many articles included and cited a lot. Doesn''t this prove that His Royal Highness is not inferior to Zhang Sen?


    The three of Liu Jian had no choice but to pretend to be stupid, with a look of surprise: "Really? Well, I want to take a closer look, Your Highness, what is the point?"


    Emperor Hongzhi raised his eyebrows with joy, but said: "He, although he is not doing his job properly, he is still a bit smart. Hey, but in detail, if he can be like Zhang Sen, he can do it with only a few articles. Why not save thousands of people?"


    "His Royal Highness, smart and benevolent, I admire you."


    Emperor Hongzhi happily took the memorial and sat back in the imperial chair.


    Thinking of Zhu Houzhao, I realized that this guy is not only good at fighting, but also has such abilities. As a father, he was relieved.


    Fortunately, I was enlightened and did not punish him because of this...


    Emperor Hongzhi continued to lower his head, looking at the memorial, and after reading it carefully, an **** came in: "Your Majesty... Zhang Sen''s life is here."


    Emperor Hongzhi raised his eyes: "Speak."


    The **** said: "Zhang Sen...is a student from Changping County. He entered Xishan Academy more than a year ago, and first studied in the College of Arts for three months. After that... probably because of his poor family, he transferred to Medical school. Oh, he had a father, a boy..."


    This is a little guy not worth mentioning.


    Because of this, the introduction about him is naturally lackluster.


    Having this information is enough to make Emperor Hongzhi feel emotional.


    "Heroes are born in youth. At such a young age, they have such a strange idea. How many people in the world can help the world with a pot. How much can these people suffer less. Pass the decree, and I want to see him."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 890： Guangzong Yaozu

    Chapter 890 Guangzong Yaozu


    Subvert cognition!


    The power brought by a small article is really huge.


    Emperor Hongzhi wanted to see what kind of person this Zhang Sen was.


    He walked back and forth with his hands behind his back: "The sages of ancient times, Shennong tasted all kinds of herbs, Dayu controlled the water, and Suiren made fire..."


    In ancient times, the story of the Three Emperors and Five Emperors could be passed down to future generations because of their achievements. At that time, there were floods and beasts everywhere. It was precisely because of these sages that they led the people to open up a way of life. Since then, there has been "Zhou Li" , With Confucian sage writing "Spring and Autumn", the rebellious officials and thieves are afraid.


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly had a strange feeling in his mind.


    Most of today''s herbal medicines and water control studies are mostly developed by the ancestors, which is why the Three Emperors and Five Emperors are still respected by people. But for a long time, most of these methods that can save tens of millions of people have stagnated.


    And now... What is the difference between Zhang Sen''s actions and the original sages?


    In the "Quest" journal, there are so many articles and countless subversive knowledge, can these... also be used?


    At this time, there was an **** who took out the latest journal, and Emperor Hongzhi read it seriously, but this time, Emperor Hongzhi dared not take the journal of "Question" lightly.


    This is a huge treasure... For Zhu Houzhao''s article, Emperor Hongzhi read it several times. There are many theories in it that he half-understands. The second issue of the article is mostly about force, but after that, Prince''s article, which has been quoted many times, seems to have inspired many people on the basis of Prince''s mechanics.


    Emperor Hongzhi watched for a long time, and then an **** said: "Your Majesty, Zhang Sen has arrived."


    Emperor Hongzhi cheered up.


    Liu Jian and the three of them also began to mutter in their hearts, and they really wanted to see what kind of person Zhang Sen was.


    Immediately, Zhang Sen entered the hall.


    Everyone looked at Zhang Sen curiously.


    only¡­


    But I saw Zhang Sen trembling and anxious. His appearance was ordinary, neither handsome nor unrestrained, nor did he have any visionary expectations like people would for a sage.


    Zhang Sen seemed very panicked, he is not a person who has seen the big world, when he arrived in the hall, he hardly dared to raise his head, the little **** beside him became anxious, and said: "Salute, salute."


    He suddenly realized, became more nervous, and bowed down: "Caomin Zhang Sen, I have met the emperor, long live my emperor..."


    Emperor Hongzhi, Liu Jian and others looked at each other.


    They didn''t expect that this Zhang Sen was such an ordinary person, without any sparkle that they thought was great.


    Zhang Sen panicked to the extreme.


    Knowing that the experiment was successful, he was already ecstatic in his heart, but when he heard His Majesty summoned him, he couldn''t restrain his nervousness. He knelt down on the ground at a loss, and hardly dared to raise his head.


    "The Qing family is Zhang Sen?"


    "..."


    "Speak up, answer Your Majesty''s words." The **** beside him whispered.


    "Yes, yes, Caomin is Zhang Sen, Caomin... Caomin...is..." Zhang Sen said anxiously.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "You created the theory of fine insects?"


    "Yes Yes¡­"


    Emperor Hongzhi thought curiously that this person did not have any celebrity demeanor at all, and sighed in his heart: "The Qing family has made great contributions. The Qing family knows how many people can be rescued by your method of epidemic prevention?"


    "No... I don''t know..." Zhang Sen was sweating profusely, and he was completely panicked.


    Emperor Hongzhi raised his head and glanced at Liu Jian.


    Liu Jian said with a smile: "Don''t be afraid, and don''t be nervous."


    "Yes Yes¡­"


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled: "It really is amazing..."


    What?


    Everyone looked at Emperor Hongzhi suspiciously, Zhang Sen''s performance was really inferior to that of a farmer, His Majesty said it was amazing.


    Emperor Hongzhi saw the suspicion of Liu Jian and others, and said: "From my point of view, Zhang Qing''s family is just ordinary people. An ordinary person can rescue countless people because of his whimsy. Is it a great thing? Zhang Qing¡¯s family, your Grand Master, is really an ancient Bole...Come here, give Zhang Qing¡¯s family a seat.¡±


    When Liu Jian and others heard this, they were relieved. Thinking about it this way, it really seemed that Fang Jifan was really remarkable.


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced at Zhang Sen who was nervous, and then said, "Come and see me, Prince Consort Fang Jifan."


    A moment later, the **** came to report: "Your Majesty, Captain Fang has arrived."


    "So fast?" Emperor Hongzhi was taken aback.


    The **** also looked unlovable: "Fang Duwei heard the news from Shuntian Mansion, and knew that His Majesty would send him, so he waited outside the Meridian Gate early."


    This guy is really a ''caring little padded jacket''. Whenever there is a good thing, it always comes in such a timely manner.


    "Xuan." Emperor Hongzhi shook his head.


    Fang Jifan stepped into the hall. Compared with Zhang Sen, he was much more elegant and magnificent. Before he saluted, Emperor Hongzhi said: "Give me a seat."


    Fang Jifan was happy, His Majesty seemed very afraid of saluting himself.


    Could there be some psychological shadow?


    Fang Jifan sat down, he glanced at Zhang Sen, and he understood something in his heart, this is too grandson, it is too disappointing, as expected, a medical student has no use except thinking that he is handsome in the mirror.


    Emperor Hongzhi clicked on the periodical: "I never thought...Fang Qing''s family...Why did you set up this periodical in the first place."


    Fang Jifan said without hesitation: "Your Majesty, my son did this to attract talents from all over the world for His Majesty. As the old saying goes, you can be the number one in your deeds, but since the founding of the Ming Dynasty, I have only believed in stereotyped talents. My son is not saying that Stereotyping is not good..."


    Liu Jian and the others all pulled their faces down.


    They also rely on stereotypes to select scholars to achieve today''s achievements.


    Of course, when Fang Jifan said these words, there was no sense of disobedience at all.


    Because others dare not say bad things about stereotyped essays, Fang Jifan dares, is he not convinced? If you are not convinced that Fang Jifan dominates the list a few more times, you will be convinced. No matter how good the stereotype is, what does it have to do with you? Can you pass the exam? Those who passed the exam are all disciples and grandchildren of our Fang Jifan. I said that the disciples and grandchildren who were named on the gold list are all scum, what do you do?


    Fang Jifan said: "It''s just that I think that there are many capable people in this world. How can I make them stand out by relying on stereotypes. There is no knowledge that is not available in the world. Therefore, I wrote the search to make these talented people come to the fore. To be able to stand out. This is my son''s original intention..."


    If these words were said in the past, Emperor Hongzhi would have sneered at them, but now...the study of epidemic prevention alone is probably worth a Baolongtu.


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded and nodded: "At the beginning, I only thought this journal was fresh, but now I think that the knowledge of the world is really vast, and the articles that can be published in this journal can help the world like this theory of worms?"


    "It''s absolutely possible." Fang Jifan said without hesitation: "Just like when Shen Nong tasted the herbs, people will never know the efficacy of the herbs without tasting them. There are huge benefits."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded, he believed it.


    The truth is right in front of you.


    "Zhang Sen has made outstanding contributions. How should the Qing family think that he should be rewarded? How about I grant him an official position?"


    This is a great achievement, giving him a title or official position, obviously, no one will object.


    Fang Jifan shook his head: "Your Majesty, I don''t think so. They are scholars, not officials. If they are granted official positions, should they be allowed to study with peace of mind?"


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned slightly: "According to Qing, what should I do?"


    Fang Jifan said without hesitation: "Your Majesty, do you still remember the original school-official system? Why not, this school-official system should be derived into a school-job system. The sons and ministers set up rules in Xishan, and the schools of craftsmen, doctors, and agriculture In Weizhong, a professional title system was established. Zhang Sen had previously been awarded the academic title of a doctor because of his publication of "On Microworms". This time, his theory of epidemic prevention was a great success. In addition, these days, there are A large number of people have cited his papers, and it will not take long for him to be awarded a bachelor''s degree, or even a bachelor''s degree."


    Bachelor of...


    Emperor Hongzhi subconsciously glanced at Liu Jian and the others.


    Liu Jian said in his heart, the old man is a scholar of Wenyuan Pavilion, Xie Qian is a scholar of Dongge University, you Fang Jifan is good, you have tossed a Xishan University scholar...


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty, in this world, you have made great contributions. Why do you have to be an official to be recognized by Your Majesty and the people of the world? Like these doctors, these agricultural school lieutenants and warriors in order to improve crops in the fields, There are also craftsmen, if they can benefit the country, it is better to make people respect and admire them than to appoint officials. Xishan has a framework for the academic system, but Xishan is too small to be convincing. But if it is true, in the future, for academic positions above the bachelor degree, Xishan Academy will be required to report to the imperial court, and then His Majesty will personally approve it. Moreover, for the senior scholars with academic positions, the imperial court will provide some money and food for support. Even if the money and food are not much, it is enough. put a light on their faces."


    Xishan can decide on its own for academic positions below a bachelor¡¯s degree based on its contribution. For bachelors and above, the emperor personally approved the approval and distributed money and food for support.


    this¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi thought, this is not a bad thing. These people have such abilities. The emperor personally approved their titles and academic positions. This is a grace for them. For them, what is the difference between a bachelor title granted and conferred by the emperor himself, and a scholar named on the gold list? What a glorious thing this is.


    In this way, the imperial court has shown favor to these people, and at the same time has the final decision-making power over their academic positions.


    Why not?


    ...


    I drank too much yesterday, wrote two chapters in a daze and went to sleep, woke up in the morning, dizzy, sitting on the computer in a daze, and kept asking myself, who am I and what am I doing.


    Finally, it took a lot of effort to write a chapter, and I won¡¯t drink anymore. I would like to say sorry here, and the local tyrant rewarded the tiger with 160,000 starting coins, eh... I am even more ashamed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 927： .take a break

take a break


    I was very uncomfortable. I went to the hospital and found out about alcohol poisoning. Well, I got an injection and felt much better. I may need to take a rest. The tiger will change tomorrow. I am very sorry everyone!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 891： gift

    Chapter 891 Gift


    Emperor Hongzhi seems to be interested.


    He couldn''t help lowering his head again, and glanced at the journal.


    The scary thing about this journal is that every once in a while, various theories from countless disciplines are launched.


    As for these strange theories, many of them are correct like the worm theory.


    This is the case for a mere worm, so what about the others?


    Zhang Sen was awarded an official position or title today, so in the future, with so many people, should he be awarded?


    But if you turn a blind eye to them, and why, one article by others has changed the fate of countless people and saved countless people in the world. Such a huge contribution, even if it is Hanlin, is far behind. They don''t care about it, how many people''s hearts are chilled.


    And this academic post is really the best, since it is self-contained and does not interfere with the current imperial court, but at the same time, the emperor can show his kindness, even if he gives them money, food, and annual salary, it is all right. After all, how much can this yearly salary be spent?


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded his head and said: "So, it''s all right. I have approved it. For this academic job, you can hand over a charter. Oh, among these academic jobs, what is the biggest job?"


    Fang Jifan said: "Academician."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled and glanced at the nervous Zhang Sen: "Zhang Qing''s family has done a lot of hard work, so let''s award him a Grand Academician."


    "..." Fang Jifan''s face turned green. Your Majesty, this is what the emperor is used to. Except for asking him to give money, he can say anything else. Zhang Sen''s theory on fine worms and pest prevention is great, but at the moment, he is at most a bachelor. Besides, my son has something to say, I don''t know whether to say it...this...this..."


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help but said: "But it''s okay to say."


    Fang Jifan said: "For the promotion of academic positions, I have established rules early on. What I say is not counted. There are special reviewers to make decisions based on their contributions. What I can do is to present the roster to Your Majesty, and His Majesty will consider it." Circled."


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly understood what he Fang Jifan said. The implicit meaning was that Emperor Hongzhi himself had no say who was the candidate, and what he had was nothing more than delineated power.


    This guy is so bold.


    But thinking about it carefully, Emperor Hongzhi really didn''t know anything about people like Zhang Sen, so Emperor Hongzhi sighed: "So, that''s okay, then, follow the rules, without rules, you can''t get around, I understand what you mean. "


    Fang Jifan heaved a sigh of relief, he thought that the next step would be the story of the son-in-law, if so, it would be amazing.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled: "You report his academic position, are you a bachelor? I will approve it immediately. What is the academic position, I don''t count, but... at least I can order it to be passed on to the mansion. , make a decree to give gifts, right, and then order the government of his origin to beat gongs and drums to announce the good news, and in view of his achievements, build a stone workshop to commend his achievements."


    Fang Jifan blushed: "Of course it is possible, of course it is."


    Zhang Sen was at the side, still nervous, his mind was blank.


    Emperor Hongzhi folded his hands behind his back: "Since that''s the case, then the decree is real, Zhang Qing''s family."


    "Ah..." Zhang Sen looked up in astonishment.


    Emperor Hongzhi wanted to say something, but found that he didn''t seem to have anything to say to Zhang Sen. People like Xishan Academy really couldn''t deal with each other.


    ...


    In the capital, Shuntian Mansion beat gongs and drums to announce the good news everywhere.


    For a moment, everyone was dumbfounded.


    In this world, the most irrefutable thing is the **** fact. No matter how eloquent you are, who would dare to speak nonsense and not be afraid of getting beaten up if you have saved so many people with this worm theory?


    What''s more, the progress of medicine is in line with the expectations of the public officials and the traffickers.


    No matter how crazy people despise the theory of worms, when they know that they can reduce the chance of being infected because of the theory of worms in this world, they have to shut up obediently.


    Because everyone is a beneficiary.


    On that day, the periodical "Quest" in major bookstores began to sell out.


    Almost all journals are sold out.


    Booksellers, frantically, found the printing workshop in Xishan and asked for additional printing, and some even hoped to order the bound editions of previous periodicals together.


    After all... it was hot.


    Now it¡¯s not just people who are going to take the exam who are buying it. In this capital, countless people want to see what the journal looks like.


    When people realize that there is solid evidence for such bizarre theories as the theory of fine insects, people will inevitably have a question, so... what about other strange theories?


    Could it be... Yue''er is really just a ball, and the ground under her feet is round. or¡­


    In fact, it doesn¡¯t matter whether others believe it or not. The important thing is that the sales volume of the journal ¡°Quest¡± has skyrocketed. Some people are unwilling to accept these strange talks, does Fang Jifan care?


    He doesn''t care.


    The population of the Ming Dynasty, if you include hermit households, is more than tens of millions. Even if there are only 20 to 30% of people who can read and write, under the influence of "Question", Fang Jifan will be successful.


    The sales of masks also began to skyrocket.


    The masks issued by the government have long been sold out, but many people are looking for ways to buy them everywhere.


    Even many merchants, seeing the business opportunity, wished to get an order like crazy, and sold batches of masks outside the capital.


    After all, these things will soon spread all over the world. The price of masks is either expensive or not. But if it can prevent certain diseases, for many, many people, it will be worth the price.


    The cotton spinning workshops that make masks are expanding crazily, and they have to expand as much as they can before other merchants start building such workshops.


    In this world, with such a huge population, people have great fear of the epidemic. In the future, the sales of masks may continue to skyrocket within three to five years.


    Male cotton spinners are not allowed.


    Only women workers are good at these things.


    In the new city, there were quite a few refugees who came here with their families. The men became craftsmen, apprentices, or footworkers, while the women, most of them, were still a little unaccustomed to the absence of men. In the days when women weaving, the only thing they could do was to cook and cook. Now, the cotton spinning workshop suddenly recruited manpower, and the salary was 70% to 80% of the male workers. There are many women who have just settled here and their families are struggling. People can''t stand such a temptation.


    The original family structure where the male leads outside and the female leads inside is quietly being broken.


    In Xincheng, a new industry has quietly risen.


    There are already merchants, and they have begun to hire women who can read and write, and have begun to learn from the Royal Nursery School to create a nursery school for new cities and ordinary people.


    In the past, most of the children were brought by their mothers, but with a large number of mothers, they entered the cotton spinning workshop, but what about the children?


    Someone naturally saw the huge business opportunities in this. Both men and women have to work, so the nursery school has become a place for childcare.


    ¡­


    Changping.


    A carriage, driving fast.


    This is the latest four-wheeled carriage from Xishan Vehicle Manufacturing Workshop.


    It''s just that the carriage of this car is very spacious, but outside the carriage, it is ordinary, without too many decorations, but inside the carriage, it is like a sardine, with more than a dozen people stuffed in it.


    Zhang Sen''s father, Zhang Jing, was in the carriage.


    It was stuffy in this compartment, exuding all sorts of weird body odors. His body was so thin that his face was almost squeezed against the wall of the car.


    The carriage traveled along the official road in a hurry.


    This is a route developed by Jingli Dongsheng Automobile Company.


    Because there are a large number of people near the capital who go to work in the new city, these people often have a one-day vacation after working for five days. Often at this time, a large number of people need to return to their respective villages.


    A car can hold a lot of people, and there is no comfort at all in it. The fare for this trip can be shared by a large number of passengers.


    Therefore, the price of the car is also acceptable to ordinary people.


    Even though Zhang Jing was reluctant to part with the money, she knew that it would be too far to go home on foot, so she still spent 30 Wen in a horse-drawn carriage instead.


    It''s just that although the carriage is fast, it is really uncomfortable.


    The driver wanted to squeeze everyone into the car.


    Fortunately, in this era, the vast majority of people who come here by car are often thin and obese. They are either rich or expensive, and they will not come to take a car.


    Therefore, some crazy people crammed thirty or forty people into the carriage.


    Zhang Jing felt that she was going to be breathless. There were children crying in the carriage, and some people were yelling and scolding.


    Of course, more people are peaceful. After all, returning home is a happy thing for everyone.


    Zhang Jing felt heavy.


    At the beginning, if it was not for his son''s study, he would never have put down his figure and went to work in the new city. Although his son earned a lot of money, Zhang Jing still couldn''t let it go. He always felt that the money came too lightly. It''s not like a serious way.


    He didn''t dare to resign easily, for fear that everything his son had earned would eventually disappear.


    It''s just...my boy, who actually went to work in the new city, caused a lot of ridicule in the county school.


    So for others, returning home is a joyful event, but for him, it is a breathless pressure. If he meets the same year when he was hit by a child, he really doesn''t know what to do if someone asks about his recent situation. Just answer.


    "Changping Peach Blossom Village is here..."


    The driver raised his voice loudly.


    Outside, suddenly, there was the sound of beating gongs and drums.


    The coachman couldn''t help but said resentfully: "Is there an imperial examination at this time? Why are so many servants here, beating gongs and drums, it seems that someone has been named on the gold list."


    ¡­


    The first chapter has been delivered, thanks to 160219180242876 local tyrants for donating 500,000 starting coins from yesterday to now, suddenly I feel sober and refreshed. Wahaha, calm down and work hard.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 892： Order

    Chapter 892 Order


    At this time, seven or eight carriages passed by the carriage Zhang Jing was sitting in.


    Before the carriage, there were more than a dozen guards carrying gongs to clear the way.


    After that, there are guards with signs, which read: "Changping Prefecture Magistrate", "Miyun County Magistrate", "Shunyi County Magistrate", "Huairou County Magistrate", as well as "Idle People Avoid", "Imperial Order Inspection" and so on.


    Changping was originally a county. Not long ago, this place was upgraded to a state, under the jurisdiction of Changping, Miyun, Shunyi, Huairou and other counties.


    The coachman suddenly became a little nervous, he stopped the car first, and someone in the car was about to get off, he thought in his heart that this was the officials passing through Taohuazhuang, but unexpectedly, on this official road, when they reached the intersection of Taohuazhuang, the next day The team guards took the lead and headed towards the path leading to Peach Blossom Village.


    The coachman was stunned, and while waiting for Zhang Jing to get off the car, Zhang Jing took the fare and gave him the fare, but the coachman still stared straight at the team going away, and couldn''t help but said, "Excuse me, may I ask where the Taohuazhuang is? Have there been any officials?"


    Zhang Jing is from Taohuazhuang, shaking her head: "There is only one Juren."


    Speaking of juren, Zhang Jing thought of her family member Zhang Juren in her mind. Zhang Juren was 60 years old and passed the provincial examination. This is a great thing in Taohuazhuang.


    However, he is getting older, and it is even more difficult for him to be named on the gold list and become a Jinshi. If a person wants to be an official, they are usually low-level officials, but they are just local masters and edicts. Even a small county magistrate wants to fight for his head.


    This Zhang Juren simply stayed at home and took care of himself.


    The coachman couldn''t help but said: "I saw the sign of Zhizhou. How can I visit a Juren?"


    Juren is a very powerful person in the countryside, but in the eyes of the state officials under Shuntian Prefecture, he is nothing. This is Gyeonggi, and he is a fourth-rank official. In Changping Prefecture, they keep their promises.


    "Perhaps..." Zhang Jing was a little envious. It seems that it must be because Zhang Juren is old, or these years, he has assisted the government in local affairs. Zhizhou passed by here, let''s drop by to see him.


    What a glorious thing this is.


    Zhang Jing said: "Perhaps it is the relationship between Zhizhou and Zhang Juren."


    Who knows about the affairs in the officialdom, this is beyond my own ability to spy.


    The coachman smiled, and suddenly slapped his forehead: "It''s getting late, see you later, I''ll be here on time tomorrow at noon. If you''re going to Xincheng, remember to come early and wait, don''t be too late."


    Zhang Jing bowed to him.


    Then, carrying the burden on his back, he walked onto the path.


    When I arrived at the entrance of the village, I saw the gentry and Zhang Juren of this pile early on. When I heard that Zhizhou had come suddenly, I was startled, and came to the village entrance with Baochang Jiachang to greet him.


    Zhang Juren walked in the front, wearing a Confucian shirt and a scarf, and he was looking energetic. He had ordered people to prepare to kill chickens and sheep, and prepared to entertain the officials.


    As soon as Zhizhou got off the sedan chair, Zhang Juren wanted to step forward, and said with a smile: "I learned from Zhang Wending, I have seen..."


    But Zhizhou seemed very anxious and didn''t seem to have any thoughts.


    This made Zhang Wending mutter in his heart, why, since he came to visit me, why is he so contemptuous.


    Knowing how much higher status Zhou was than him, he still forced a smile.


    At this time, someone came forward: "Is this the Peach Blossom Village where Master Zhang lives?"


    Bachelor Zhang...


    In Taohuazhuang, has there ever been a bachelor named Zhang?


    Zhang Juren coughed: "The last school is Juren..."


    The other party seemed to be muttering too, looked left and right, it must be the wrong way, so several civil servants whispered.


    As for Zhizhou, he looks calm and calm, but at first glance, he is hard to get close to.


    He still seemed a little anxious.


    Zhang Juren was even more confused, but he saw someone watching from the crowd. He saw Zhang Jing at a glance, and in order to relieve the embarrassment, he waved to Zhang Jing who was crowded among the people in the same village: "Zhang Tongnian, come here."


    When Zhang Jing heard Zhang Juren call him the same age, she felt emotional. Back then, he and Zhang Juren did pass the child test together. As a result, after Zhang Jing became a child student, he became a child student for the rest of his life, and Zhang Juren was amazing. Passing through the trials and tribulations, he finally passed sixty and became a juren. There is a huge difference between the two of them.


    Zhang Jing hurriedly stepped forward in fear and trepidation, and said to Zhang Juren: "Brother Nian, what orders do you have?"


    Seeing that these officials were muttering, Zhang Juren didn''t pay attention to this side for the time being, and said: "You are also a person who has studied and studied, and you came at a good time. Where have you been these days, and you are usually not seen. "


    Zhang Jing faltered, but dared not talk about his work in Xincheng.


    Seeing that he was silent, Zhang Juren said, "Now the magistrates and the masters of the counties come, nine out of ten, they are here to see the old man. If you think about it, if there is any misunderstanding between them, I will entertain you here first, and I will ask you later." Greetings with them, how about you, don''t stand here stupidly, I will accompany the officials to talk later, those civil servants, you accompany you in the outer hall, after all, you have been to school, you can always catch up with a few words .¡±


    Zhang Jing nodded: "Yes, yes."


    As a fellow countryman, Zhang Jing should help with this. Zhang Jing is a recruiter who wants to entertain the officials and lords, and those civil servants should not be neglected.


    Zhang Juren said again: "Then you stand behind me first, and you must not say anything casually, so as not to bump into the official driver. They just said about a bachelor, but they don''t know what it is. Go ahead, go to the back .¡±


    "it is good."


    Zhang Jing bowed to Zhang Juren, thinking that there was still a burden behind her, so she gave the burden to the neighbors to help, and then thought that she was a little anxious because she didn''t wear the Lun scarf, and she was going to work. I was busy with work, and gradually I didn''t pay much attention to scholars. Now it''s a good thing, I don''t wear a scarf on such an important occasion, I''m afraid it will make people laugh.


    He looked extremely unconfident, and looked at Zhizhou surrounded by countless people from a distance.


    Then, there was a clerk who seemed to be looking down at the official document.


    But at this time, it was too late.


    In the distance, there was a horseshoe.


    Someone came again.


    Zhang Juren''s heart skipped a beat, what happened.


    The mighty horse team then arrived at the entrance of the village.


    But Nazhizhou and the officials below seemed to be relieved.


    The cavalry team was led by a man wearing a unicorn uniform, but it was Tang Yin, a scholar of the Imperial Academy.


    He came by decree to make a decree.


    But there are guards on the left and right.


    Originally, Tang Yin was supposed to come by car, but he was used to riding horses, and his mentor encouraged everyone to ride and shoot, so he came galloping on a flying horse all the way, and then turned over and got off the horse.


    The face was sullen just now, but the high-ranking magistrates and county magistrates suddenly burst into smiles.


    Everyone stepped forward one after another and surrounded Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin is also a fourth-rank official, but he is an imperial servant, a star of tomorrow. Although the Zhizhou is the same as him in rank, his status is quite different.


    Zhizhou saluted Tang Yin with a smile: "Master Tang, I and all my peers have been looking forward to your coming."


    Tang Yin didn''t quite understand Zhizhou, Fang Duwei''s disciples all had a weird temper, dealing with them didn''t exist, countless people in the officialdom were thinking about making money, thinking about how to deal with people, but Fang Jifan''s disciples didn''t need This, because even if you are not a fan of others, they are still willing to be friends with you.


    Tang Yin looked like he was doing business: "This official came by order, and came here to read out the imperial order. Dare I ask, where is Zhang Sen''s family?"


    "This... Zhang Xueshi... Zhang Xueshi..." Zhizhou smiled wryly: "Because the official document came too urgently, when the subordinate officials heard that the imperial envoy was coming, he didn''t dare to neglect, so he rushed here. This... this..."


    Tang Yindao: "People who are looking for a hometown will know it when they ask."


    As he spoke, he saw Zhang Juren in a Confucian shirt and a scarf in the distance, so he nodded: "You... come."


    Actually, Tang Yin was quite peaceful and already very polite, but in the eyes of others, he seemed to be domineering.


    After all, Tang Yin was born as a sailor, and those sailors who screamed at every turn could not be restrained by their gentleness, they had to have a tigerish spirit.


    After Zhang Juren saw it from a distance, he was shocked when he heard that he was calling himself, but he didn''t know who it was.


    He was busy rolling up his sleeves, thinking about how to deal with it, how to say some beautiful words, and how...


    Tang Yin was impatient: "Come quickly."


    "Oh." Zhang Juren didn''t dare to go any further, so he hastened his pace. After taking two steps, he turned around and saw that Zhang Jing was following suit, amused and annoyed, and said in a low voice, "My dear brother, you don''t need to come, this is It¡¯s amazing, I¡¯m going to make a call.¡±


    Zhang Jing was dizzy, and suddenly thought of something, with a face of shame, hurriedly stopped, and took two steps back.


    Zhang Juren came in front of Tang Yin and wanted to bow.


    Tang Yin said: "Is this Zhang Sen''s home? I wonder if Zhang Sen has parents in the hall? Or an uncle."


    Zhang Juren was stunned, Zhang Sen...a bit impressed, but who is this person.


    Just when he hesitated.


    Tang Yin said: "Then, is his father''s name Zhang Jing, but I don''t know where Mr. Zhang is?"


    Zhang Jing...


    Zhang Juren''s face turned pale instantly.


    Zhang Jing is just a little boy.


    First he was Zhizhou, and then he was on a business trip. He only came here for Zhang Jing. What did he do outside? He rebelled?


    In the distance, many villagers heard Zhang Jing''s name, and some said, "Isn''t Zhang Tongsheng here?"


    Tang Yin followed the voice and looked.


    But I saw someone pushing Zhang Jing out.


    Zhang Jing seemed very panicked, not knowing what happened.


    Tang Yin saw that this was the rightful owner, and actually passed by the petrified Zhang Juren, and hurriedly walked up to Zhang Jing: "But Mr. Zhang, Mr. Tang Yin, my official, is a servant of the Imperial Academy. Studying for a bachelor''s degree, polite..."


    The villagers were in an uproar.


    Attending a bachelor''s degree.


    Everyone knows what a bachelor''s degree is.


    Hanlin...Hanlin...What a noble status.


    Let¡¯s just talk about Zhang Juren, he is already a person who trembles when he stomps his feet in the local area, but if he wants to become an Hanlin, he has to be admitted to the Jinshi. . Even so, if the ranking is not good, it will not succeed, at least the results of the imperial examination must be among the best. But even so, he broke through countless harsh hurdles, but he only entered the Imperial Academy and became a lowly scholar. After ten or twenty years, he may not be able to become a bachelor of the Imperial Academy.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 893： grace wife

    Chapter 893 Grace Wife


    Zhang Jing was dumbfounded, looking at the polite Tang Yin in front of him, she was speechless.


    It took him a long time to react, but he didn''t know what to do.


    Tang Yin said seriously: "Accept the order."


    Zhang Jing''s body has already weakened.


    He looked at Tang Yin incomprehensibly, but his body bowed down.


    The imperial decree of the emperor is the golden rule.


    But even if it is the golden rule, how can ordinary people listen to it.


    Special edicts must be given to a designated person. In a small place like this Taohuazhuang, no one has received any edicts, even if it has only been populated since the beginning.


    Zhang Jing''s body trembled, but her heart was trembling.


    That Zhang Juren was even more dumbfounded, not knowing what to do.


    Zhizhou and the others seemed calm and bowed down one after another.


    So the civil servants, servants, and ordinary people who were onlookers here all bowed down like an infection.


    Tang Yin still had a murderous intent, and he said in a full-fledged manner: "Fengtian Chengyun Emperor, the edict said: Zhang Sen, a scholar in Changping Prefecture, has insight into the principles of heaven and earth, and peeks at the root of all things. His theory of fine insects is used to prevent epidemics and save people. It is also about the plague. I have succeeded in the great order, worked conscientiously, and the subjects of the world regard him as a child! Today, Zhang Sen has saved tens of millions of people. With his knowledge, he has calmed the hearts of the subjects of the world. This is a great achievement. Today, Xishan Academy , I would like to ask you to recommend him as a Bachelor of Medicine, and I will give him full approval. Let him enjoy my offerings, study with peace of mind, and use his strengths to benefit the world."


    "I think his meritorious service is outstanding, so I ordered the local officials to go to his village and build a stone workshop to show his merits. His mother has made great achievements in raising children, so I ordered his mother to order him to be safe, this!"


    After Tang Yin finished reading, everything became quiet here.


    When Juren heard that, his heart was picked out, and he was ordered to be a Bachelor of Medicine.


    The name University Scholar sounds very high-end.


    Of course, there is a word medical in front of it, which seems to be a little bit lower.


    But it is another matter if anything that is not too compelling is promulgated by imperial decree.


    Even if the court appoints officials, there will never be a special imperial decree.


    Wait for Zhang Juren to hear that Zhang''s mother actually issued an order to save him, and his heart skipped a beat again.


    The so-called wife is expensive according to her husband, and mother is expensive according to her son. If any minister becomes an official, the imperial court will often give his mother and wife. This is the so-called gracious wife. A symbol of honor, ranked sixth, it can be seen that this Bachelor of Medicine is absolutely extraordinary.


    As for the stone making workshop...


    Zhang Juren''s eyes were red.


    Stone Archway.


    This is the dream of many men.


    Once it is built, this stone archway will stand in the village forever, and all future generations will know that they have such ancestors.


    Because Zhang Juren planted it himself, he felt that his name would definitely appear in the county annals and leave a glorious stroke, so he was complacent about it, but this stone archway...


    He couldn''t help but glanced at Zhang Jing, Zhang Jing, what kind of luck did Zhang Jing have, the old man studied hard for fifty years, learned more than him, studied more than him, and had a better background than him, but he had a son, In an instant, decades of hard work were wiped out.


    Since then, there is no Zhang Juren in Taohuazhuang, only Zhang Dashi.


    Other villagers may not understand it, but they say Zhang Sen on the left and Bachelor on the right, and what they hear is frightening.


    Especially the Baochangjia chiefs, they immediately began to search in their minds whether they had anything to be sorry for Zhang Sen and his son, even if it was just a bad word, they had to search again, and when they were sure that there seemed to be no quarrels or conflicts , I was relieved for a long time, it was so dangerous, so dangerous, it was only a little bit short, and the days to come would be difficult.


    The other villagers were mesmerized and dreamlike.


    Nazhizhou and the officials chewed every sentence in the imperial decree in their hearts. After careful consideration, although they didn''t know who this medical bachelor was, they only listened to his mother as a safe person, and they were sure in their hearts. The order of the sixth rank, this great scholar is at least above the sixth rank, but this time it is too motivating, obviously, it may be more prominent than the sixth rank.


    After Tang Yin issued the decree, he saw that Zhang Jing was still kneeling on the ground, trembling and trembling.


    Then he stepped forward to help him up, and said, "Mr. Zhang, let''s take the order first. Oh, yes, the teacher also ordered the students to say hello to Mr. Zhang. Among the disciples and grandchildren, he is nothing special, but he is very gratified that he can achieve this result, the teacher is okay, old Mr. Zhang...you gave birth to a good son."


    "..."


    Others still haven''t figured out who the mentor Tang Yin is talking about.


    Zhizhou and others are like RI dogs in their hearts.


    Could it be... It is said in the legend that she married His Majesty''s only daughter, who was the teacher of the emperor''s grandson, and that she and His Highness the Crown Prince were siblings, and that she was as small as a chicken, and her eyes were only as big as a pinprick. Fang Duwei, who made a lot of noise from all the officials in the capital for profiting from the house?


    Zhang Sen went to Xishan Academy to study, it¡¯s nothing.


    The Xishan Academy is now well-known and well-known, and there are many students who enroll in it.


    But just because of the large number of people, how could those apprentices and grandchildren be remembered by Fang Duwei? Therefore, everyone is normal-hearted and doesn''t think that if one person enters Xishan College, he can get Fang Duwei''s favor shelter.


    Now...but I can''t say for sure, Captain Fang also greeted the old gentleman.


    As for the chief security officer, he had a smile on his face, but suddenly, his expression changed again.


    They also heard about this a little bit, and just now they thought that Zhang Jing''s son is promising, um... We didn''t offend him, so we are very comfortable.


    But now...they have another idea, which is a bit scary, or, if you think about it harder, have you ever spoken a little bit rudely to the Zhang family?


    necessary.


    Thus, countless memories began to flood into my mind, like a slideshow, passing by my mind frame by frame...


    oops¡­


    The security chief suddenly turned blue and purple. In the past, Zhang Jing needed to find the security chief because her son was taking the college entrance examination. At that time... it seemed that she brought an old rooster and a basket of eggs to her home, and she actually ate pigs. Oily heart, take it, I''m a pig, I...


    Bao Chang wanted to give himself a slap in the face.


    How can I be greedy for such a little gift? God knows if Zhang''s father and son still remember this matter, so they won''t hold a grudge. If Zhang Sen is a narrow-minded person, he even told his grand master...


    Bao Chang felt uneasy, feeling like a daughter who had stumbled into the mud.


    Zhang Jing held the imperial decree in her hand, although she was picked up by others, she didn''t know how to behave.


    He looked very helpless.


    Tang Yin seemed to have something urgent to do, so he bowed to him: "Mr. Zhang, I still need to reply to the order, so I am leaving."


    Being in the army for a long time, he developed Tang Yin''s aggressive temperament, he didn''t talk too much, turned his head, and didn''t wait for Nazhizhou to come forward and say something to cleanse the dust, he got on his horse, raised his whip, clattered, and galloped away.


    ¡­


    Quiet.


    In the small village, the silence was terrifying.


    Countless pairs of eyes looked at Zhang Jing.


    Everyone is exercising their facial muscles as hard as possible, trying to show a somewhat joyful smile.


    Sudden¡­


    Zhang Jing, with a dazed face, beat his heart hard, and let out a loud cry: "This is not a dream, is this not a dream..."


    Zhang Juren stepped forward vigorously: "My dear brother, this is not a dream!"


    Zhizhou and the others gave Zhang Juren a look of disgust.


    This line, you little man, are you worthy of snatching it?


    Old thing with bad face.


    Naturally, after all, Zhizhou, one of the parents and officials, after all, is not thick-skinned enough, and he hesitated a little. After the battle between heaven and man, even if it was just a flash, it was still a bit late.


    Zhizhou still put on a bit of airs, and came forward with a smile: "Congratulations, congratulations, I am here to congratulate you, Zhang Xueshi, he is amazing, naturally, your father is even more amazing, the so-called tiger father There are no dogs."


    In Zhang Jing''s heart, there were shock, surprise, joy, madness, and countless emotions. These emotions were intertwined, and tears filled his eyes.


    "Grassman... Grassman..."


    "Don''t call me a grassroots." Zhizhou took his hand and acted like he was close to the people: "I guess I''m crazy about how old you are, so you might as well call him a younger brother, Brother Zhang Xian, let''s go and sit at your house. "


    "This..." Zhang Jing was so happy that she was about to faint.


    But immediately, he hesitated and took the humble house by himself. How could he let the Zhizhou and other officials go in and sit there? It was too embarrassing.


    Zhang Juren, however, was elated, and took the initiative to ask Ying to say: "In the same year, the same year, just in time, I just learned that my parents are coming. I have already killed chickens and sheep in the humble house, and I have prepared good wine. Why don''t you go to the humble house and sit down? It''s your right." I celebrate for my nephew, and I also welcome the state government."


    Zhang Jing glanced at Zhang Juren with some embarrassment.


    Zhang Juren said excitedly: "They are all from the same family, they are our own people. If you refuse, you will look down on me. Let''s go, I still have good tea, Wuyi rock tea, which has been treasured for a long time. The governor of the state , look..."


    Zhang Juren was all smiles.


    What a delicate person Zhizhou is, when he saw Zhang Jing was in trouble, he knew it in his heart, and said with a smile: "That''s very good, please lead the way."


    After experiencing jealousy and envy, Zhang Juren seemed to have begun to accept the fact, so he was relieved. Anyway, this time, the Fu Jun is here, so it¡¯s good to make friends with him.


    There is also Zhang Jing, in the future... maybe there will be something to rely on.


    He was beaming and led the way.


    ¡­


    After a few sticks of incense, the smile on Zhang Juren''s face gradually disappeared.


    Others are standing outside the hall of their home.


    Because...he suddenly discovered a terrible fact. Zhizhou and Zhang Xiandi, who were drinking tea inside, and the officials in the state were all chatting and laughing, but when he wanted to go in to join in the fun, he was stopped by a clerk.


    "Get out of the way!"


    "..."


    ¡­


    This is the third chapter, there are two more chapters today, and they will be delivered before 1:30 in the evening, um, that''s it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 894： Deyi Shuangxin

    Chapter 894 Virtue and Art Shuangxin


    Right now.


    In Fengtian Hall, another memorial from Xishan Academy arrived.


    This is the roster of academic positions recently sorted out.


    Wait for Emperor Hongzhi to make a decision.


    Emperor Hongzhi opened it, bowed his head, and looked at it for a long time.


    This ranked first surprised Emperor Hongzhi.


    Zhu Shou...


    Zhu Shou is also a bachelor?


    this¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned slightly.


    Because the one listed second is Zhang Sen who just discovered the theory of fine worms and the theory of fine worm epidemic prevention.


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned, just because he discovered gravity, gravitational force and proved that the earth is round, and the moon circled the ball around the earth, so he won the first place?


    But later, it is obvious that the number of citations to Zhu Houzhao''s papers is amazing. Based on his theoretical foundation, many more in-depth studies have been published, which is much more than the theory of fine insects.


    Emperor Hongzhi murmured in his heart, this theory of worms is the real wisdom. After all, so many people have been saved, does Fang Jifan intend to let the crown prince be the first, so... that''s why?


    But after thinking about it carefully, he shook his head.


    As Fang Jifan said, what Fang Jifan said doesn''t count for this matter, and neither do I. Emperor Hongzhi could feel that Fang Jifan tried his best to maintain the fairness of this academic position. Only in this way can more people contribute their ideas and suggestions in the journal. Why did you contradict yourself in the first place?


    Therefore, Emperor Hongzhi felt a little bit of pride in his heart. Zhu Houzhao is quite capable, and there is nothing he can''t do except he can''t do business.


    Actually, at this time, Emperor Hongzhi was relieved. He hoped that his son would do his own thing, even if he might not approve of it, but when Zhu Houzhao made an achievement, he was still happy for it.


    Sure enough, he is indeed my son.


    It''s a pity that I have to be diligent in government affairs after inheriting the great rule of my ancestors. Maybe I will learn from this, and in nine out of ten, I will definitely do better than Zhu Houzhao.


    In the past, he was resistant to journals, but now, Emperor Hongzhi is more curious. He lowered his head and carefully inspected each person recommended. I am afraid that some of these people are not qualified, huh?


    Ranked ninth, the person who invited Dr. Chi is a person named Wang Ye. This person published a paper on mathematics. Based on Zu Chongzhi, he deduced and calculated pi more accurately.


    PI¡­


    Because of this, can I get a doctor?


    What is the point of doing this calculation?


    Emperor Hongzhi, there are really too many things I don¡¯t understand here.


    He couldn''t help but glanced at Wang Ye''s name, and ordered someone to fetch the issue of the weekly magazine where he published the paper. On it, there were all numbers densely packed on it, which made Emperor Hongzhi dizzy.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled wryly, shook his head, looked at the large string of numbers, and wanted to die.


    And this number is very strange. It is said that in the paper, the counting method of the big cannibal was used.


    all in all¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi also admired the dense numbers. He thought for a while, picked up the ink brush, swiped the pen, and immediately said: "The supervisor of ceremonies will seal it and send it back to Xishan Academy tomorrow."


    ...


    The sales volume of periodicals has skyrocketed to 80,000 volumes. After reaching this number, it will not rise.


    There is no way, people who can read and write have their limits after all. Now in Xincheng, there are quite a few children who are studying. Of course, they are learning more practical things. The Four Books and Five Classics are memorized thoroughly.


    But with this sales volume, Fang Jifan is extremely satisfied.


    Zhu Houzhao came to the door again with a dejected look on his face. Obviously, his steam car had encountered a technical bottleneck again.


    When encountering difficulties that cannot be overcome, Zhu Houzhao couldn''t bear it, and always wanted to come to Fang Jifan, hoping to use Fang Jifan''s inspiration.


    Fang Jifan is also happy to analyze with him.


    After the discussion between the two, Zhu Houzhao grinned and slapped his forehead: "It''s so simple, why didn''t I think of it before, Lao Fang, your brain is really good."


    Fang Jifan immediately hugged his head: "Not good, not good, disabled, don''t believe it..."


    "..." Zhu Houzhao gritted his teeth, and said so convincingly that Fang Jifan was the only one who insisted on saying that he had a problem with his brain: "You are pretending to be crazy, I have never seen such a brazen person like you."


    Fang Jifan sneered: "Your Highness, not to mention that I didn''t pretend to be crazy, and retreating 10,000 steps, even if I pretended to be crazy... But Your Highness, I am not the first person to eat crabs, and I will not be the last in the future."


    "But I know you!" Zhu Houzhao gritted his teeth.


    Fang Jifan, the old god, seemed to want to say something, but stopped talking.


    When Zhu Houzhao saw him like this, he scratched his heart: "What do you have to say?"


    "Don''t dare to say." Fang Jifan shrugged.


    Zhu Houzhao squinted his eyes: "Speak, there is nothing to say."


    Fang Jifan coughed, and said: "Your Highness, you can pretend to be crazy and foolish, but you can''t talk nonsense. Have you forgotten that when Emperor Wen was still King Yan, he was in Beiping..."


    Zhu Houzhao shuddered, but was speechless.


    Zhu Houzhao admired his two ancestors very much. One was Emperor Gao who expelled the Tartars, and the other was Emperor Wen who swept across the desert and conquered himself several times.


    And when Emperor Wen was still the King of Yan, when the imperial court wanted to cut down the vassal, he had noticed the King of Yan a long time ago. In order to protect himself, the King of Yan decided to pretend to be crazy, so... His Highness, King Yan, in order to appear more realistic, he actually came here The capital, that is, the original Beiping Naked Run, it is said...of course it is just a rumor, people went crazy at that time, Emperor Wen even ate chicken meat in the street, and he ate very happily.


    Zhu Houzhao put his hands behind his back and sighed with resentment.


    Fang Jifan looked at Zhu Houzhao with a sad face, and patted him on the shoulder: "Your Highness, there is no obstacle in this world that cannot be overcome."


    While talking, Wang Jinyuan hurried in from outside: "It''s not good, it''s not good, Dr. Wang Ye Wang was beaten up."


    Wang Ye...


    PhD¡­


    Fang Jifan didn''t have much impression of this person.


    "It''s the one who calculated pi." Wang Jinyuan said.


    Fang Jifan suddenly realized, and then, he gritted his teeth: "Who is so bold, this is a doctor, a talent from our Xishan Academy."


    Fang Jifan rolled up his sleeves, the veins on his forehead popped out of excitement, and he wanted to beat someone.


    Wang Jinyuan said with a wry smile: "Master, at noon, Dr. Wang was drinking in a restaurant in Xishan, and happened to meet a group of students who were also drinking. But someone dropped the cup, and they just cursed, and a group of people just gave Dr. Wang... eh, what a beating..."


    Fang Jifan''s face was as cold as frost: "It''s against the sky, they beat Wang Ye today, and they will beat me tomorrow?"


    Wang Jinyuan looked embarrassed: "These students who were drinking and making trouble have been captured and interrogated. They said that they were angry. It is said that Dr. Wang Yewang calculated the pi to more than 70 digits, and this still needs to be tested. of¡­"


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    Suddenly, Fang Jifan was relieved.


    Mathematics papers do not account for the majority in journals.


    Originally, pi was calculated by Zu Chongzhi to seven digits, but Xishan Academy, on the basis of Zu Chongzhi, has increased by more than seventy digits. By then, all fools will understand that in the future, the math professional title exam will take eight out of ten. The problem cannot be circumvented.


    There are more than seventy digits after the decimal point, sir, if Fang Jifan wants to take the exam, he must beat this **** Wang Ye to death.


    Wang Jinyuan sighed: "The school is dealing with this matter. The discussion is very intense, but in the end, most of the bachelors and doctors are determined to give them severe punishment, but they will not be expelled from the school."


    Xishan Academy''s punishment of students, now Fang Jifan hardly cares about it, but forms a review body among these people with academic positions to let them discuss and deal with it by themselves.


    This is good for the academy. After all, it allows bachelors and doctors to get in touch with the management of the academy, and at the same time, it is more fair.


    Of course, there is also a trivial reason¡ªFang Jifan is a bit lazy.


    Fang Jifan frowned: "Such people, don''t they get rid of their names?"


    Wang Jinyuan smiled wryly and said: "The villain heard that, if they are all removed from the list, if they learn to count, in our Xishan Academy, the entire army will be wiped out, so... can''t be removed."


    Fang Jifan was confused.


    In fact, arithmetic is very boring, and there are not many prospects in the future, so there are indeed very few people who learn it.


    Dare to be a student of this school, everyone has a share.


    "Therefore, after everyone''s discussion, they decided to punish them severely, beat them hard, and also need to make an apology to Dr. Wang. Even Dr. Wang thought that these people should not be removed. If they were removed, their arithmetic would be over. Ming Dayi, he loves arithmetic and is afraid that it will be over!"


    Fang Jifan sighed: "Dr. Wang is really..." Fang Jifan''s face twitched: "It''s really a combination of virtue and skill."


    Zhu Houzhao stood aside, and nodded hurriedly: "Such a person is indeed rare. How about we go visit and make him feel more at ease?"


    Fang Jifan nodded: "Prepare a gift tomorrow, and go to express condolences."


    As he spoke, his mind turned to the drawings on the desk.


    On this blueprint, there are countless drawings and numbers, which is dazzling.


    Fang Jifan looked at the drawings, feeling somewhat relieved.


    The steam car developed by Zhu Houzhao is indeed correct in terms of direction.


    Of course, I have mentioned some points myself, and provided credit for a direction.


    But this is also inseparable from Zhu Houzhao''s dedication.


    His Royal Highness... What an amazing person.


    Sometimes, I really admire it.


    ...


    In fact, Tiger woke up very early this morning, but maybe the alcohol has numb his nerves. Sitting at the computer, he couldn¡¯t concentrate. But if you say it will explode, it will explode. There will be another chapter later, and it will be released before 1:30. Let the tiger get back to the feeling slowly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 895： Walk in someone elses way, let others have no way to go

    Chapter 895 Walking the way of others makes others have nowhere to go


    Zhu Houzhao soon, with a dazed look, took the blueprints, and left again.


    Fang Jifan squinted his eyes, thinking about something. In fact, he was not sure when the steam car would run on the real rails.


    After all, there are too many difficulties in it. If you want to start from scratch, even if the direction is correct, any technical difficulty may directly delay this process for many years.


    But...it doesn''t really matter.


    The current Steam Locomotive Research Institute itself is equivalent to the Ming Dynasty version of the Manhattan Project. In order to support the research of steam locomotives, in addition to a large amount of funding, all talents in mathematics, metallurgy, molds, mechanics, engineering, etc. have been mobilized. In this process, in fact, every time a technology is conquered, these experiences can be replicated in other fields, eventually resulting in a technological leap.


    During this process, the papers published by various disciplines around the steam engine will probably occupy the entire "Quest" journal in the future, and then spread these technologies and theories, and the benefit will definitely be the entire Xishan Academy.


    So... let the crown prince go down and toss, the money...Fang Jifan gave it, I don''t feel sorry for it, after all, it is the money for someone to buy a house, and it was so easy to earn that Fang Jifan felt a little bit guilty and indebted.


    Need to hurry up and do something good.


    Seeing His Highness the Crown Prince leaving, Wang Jinyuan looked around, but still stood there.


    Fang Jifan glanced at him: "What''s wrong?"


    Wang Jinyuan lowered his voice and said: "Young master, there is one more thing. Then Wang Xizuo, he came to repair the book, ahem...Zou reported one thing."


    Fang Jifan squinted his eyes and suddenly became nervous. Why, what kind of conspiracy is brewing for those French envoys?


    "What did the letter say?"


    Wang Jinyuan said: "Recently, a large number of students have secretly made friends with members of the Frangji mission. Wang Xizuo secretly reported that these students still drink with them, like brothers."


    Fang Jifan asked in surprise, "Why?"


    "I heard..." Wang Jinyuan said, "It''s for writing a thesis."


    "..."


    Fang Jifan was enlightened in an instant.


    There may not be any scientists in the Franji mission, but the civilizations of the East and the West have not communicated for many years since the rise of the Ottoman Empire and the interruption of the Silk Road.


    This allows both parties to develop independently in terms of science.


    In recent years, due to the Renaissance, Francois machine has spawned a technological revolution. Although it cannot be compared with the industrial revolution, it is indeed unique in many fields.


    It''s not easy to write a thesis, especially if you have to pass the review of the review team. Presumably, some students should have discovered that these Francophones, even if they can''t provide them with any technology, can communicate with them. From what I have seen and heard, more or less, it can give students new inspiration, or provide a research direction.


    Theory and technology are essentially a process of trial and error. Propose a new method. Try it. If you make a mistake, think of another method and continue to try...


    Some technologies may have been taken a step ahead by the Francobots. Naturally, these Francobots don¡¯t have any scientists, but at least, those students who are able to write papers can avoid detours.


    Sure enough... It is fame and fortune, which can make ghosts turn the millstone.


    Once a dissertation can be written, not only will he be rewarded with generous remuneration, but he will also be given a school position, supported by the court, and become a decent person. It is no wonder that Fang Jifan''s disciples and grandchildren have followed suit.


    Fang Jifan only hummed: "I see, oh, I see."


    There is no need to stop things like this. Going the way of others makes people have nowhere to go. This is in line with Fang Jifan''s three views.


    Fang Jifan smiled and said: "My beloved apprentice Ouyang Zhi, has there been no news yet? Why have I never seen him revising books? This guy, he has forgotten his teacher. He misses him so much, but he...is so heartless. I...I..." Fang Jifan wished he could beat his chest and stumble, "Among the six disciples, he is the most heartless."


    Wang Jinyuan wanted to remind the young master that there were seven of them. If you count the emperor''s grandson and those children in the nursery, there will be even more.


    Wang Jinyuan said: "It''s Mr. Liu who wrote the letter."


    Fang Jifan narrowed his eyes: "Oh? What''s wrong with him?"


    Wang Jinyuan said: "Master, Eunuch Liu said that he is in Dingxing County and everything is fine. Only now did he understand the painstaking efforts of the young master..."


    Fang Jifan opened his eyes wide: "Painful, why painstaking?"


    Wang Jinyuan was also confused: "The villain doesn''t understand either."


    ¡­


    Dingxing County guards the **** Xingyuan.


    Liu Jin picked her teeth and hiccupped.


    Fat again.


    The hooves at noon are delicious, but I don''t know where the Chen family hired the chef.


    He touched his chubby belly, his face was glowing red.


    The mouse fell into the rice jar, so happy.


    The Chen family is still very hospitable. Not only is it a banquet, but they also specially invited the opera troupe, saying that they learned the opera from Beijing. After all, Eunuch Liu came from Beijing, so he must like to hear this.


    Now in Liu Jin¡¯s mind, the old man¡¯s singing is still echoing: ¡°Master Cai Ma took a close look at it. It says that Qin Xianglian is thirty-two years old and is suing the current prince-in-law. Throwing away his wife, despising the emperor, a man who repents of his marriage and gets married¡­¡±


    Comfortable.


    Liu Jin likes Bao Gong.


    Because Bao Gong is a good man.


    He is just and strict, and he is the master of the sky for the poor.


    Liu Jin shook her head and slapped her thigh happily: "I forgot to count."


    He hurriedly took out a notebook from his sleeve, in which were densely packed the names of many people, he found the characters of the Chen family in Hexi, then took a charcoal pen, and carefully wrote a letter behind the Chen family in Hexi with the charcoal pen. Added a touch to the incomplete "Õý" character.


    He squinted, the Chen family had eaten three times.


    Well, the next one is...


    But at this time, a civil official came in a hurry: "Godfather, godfather."


    Liu Jin''s thoughts were interrupted, with displeasure on his face, he raised his head, this clerk was a boy student he had been looking for in Dingxing County these days, this person seemed to be doing badly in Dingxing County, even a scholar If he couldn''t win, he found an opportunity at this time, clinging to Liu Jin''s body, and begged Liu Jin to be his godfather.


    He was originally called Wang Ji, but in order to show that he wanted to be Liu Jin''s own son, he changed his surname, and now he is called Liu Ji.


    Liu Ji slapped and knelt down: "Godfather, that Chen is not a thing, my son is really mad."


    Liu Ji gritted his teeth.


    Liu Jin said: "What happened to him?"


    "Godfather had dinner at his house at noon. That guy treated him warmly and said so many good things in front of godfather. But godfather, do you know that as soon as you left, he... turned around , together with my own son, secretly scolding godfather..."


    Liu Jin''s face turned green: "It''s just a few meals from him, this smelly and shameless old dog!"


    "That''s right." Liu Ji said with righteous indignation on his face, "In my son''s opinion, it''s okay to set him up for treason, and their house will be ransacked tomorrow."


    Liu Jin blushed, a little ashamed, he had just eaten someone else''s meal.


    How did Lord Gan teach himself? To be a human being...you must be open and aboveboard. Although you need to use worse methods to deal with bad people, you must also uphold integrity.


    This is the words and deeds of the godfather.


    Liu Jin said: "That''s all, we are also people with dignity, how can we do such a thing, the Chen family, is Liu Wu watching?"


    "Yes." Liu Ji seemed a little disappointed.


    Liu Jin said: "Keep staring, but you have to beat him a bit, and spread the word, just say, let''s not eat his Chen family''s food in the future, bah, do we care about his meal?"


    When Liu Ji heard it, he understood, and his eyebrows were beaming: "Your **** is wise, you are really wise."


    This routine is really tried and tested.


    Now Eunuch Liu is the weather vane. After eating it, the gentry complained, but if Eunuch Liu released the news and said that he would not eat it, it would be even more shocking. Everyone else ate it. Why don¡¯t you eat my family¡¯s? Can''t sleep well.


    Guaranteed, the people of the Chen family will be frightened to death, trying to find a way, they have to come here to curry favor.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 896： for the people

    Chapter 896 for the people


    Liu Jin stretched her legs, but because of her obesity, even crossing her legs was difficult.


    He picked up the teacup and took a sip of tea.


    Liu Ji said again: "Elder-in-law, there is one more thing... Now the county government has asked all hidden households and hidden fields to pay taxes publicly. Mu, now... the gentry are full of complaints, let¡¯s just talk about the Yang family. After converting it, his family¡¯s annual tax is more than 900 taels of silver. The Yang family is very resentful, and the others are similar..."


    The Yang family has a lot of land.


    According to the tax system regulations carried out by Wang Shouren and others in the middle of the court, it is intended to set a precedent in Dingxing County for the whip and the distribution of the income into the mu.


    The reason why this whip method is called a whip is that its essence is to combine taxes and taxes, collect land taxes and corvees of various names together, and at the same time spread part of the labor burden on the fields. In the past, corvee service was done according to households and cadres, and instead it was distributed according to the number of cadres and field grain; tax and service burdens, except for rice and wheat that the government needs to collect, will be converted into two silver; The government hired people to undertake it; the collection of taxes and services was directly handled by local officials, and the original system of "receipt by the people and settlement by the people" was abolished and changed to the system of "government collection and government settlement".


    The essence of the so-called whip is to simplify the process and at the same time take back the rights of the gentry.


    In the past, the people''s taxes included land tax and a certain head tax. At the same time, corvee had to be apportioned, not only a small amount of tax money, but also grain taxes. Serve corvee.


    Because the taxation is complicated and the implementation is cumbersome, the government has no way to manage it directly.


    Finally, the ''people''s income and the people''s solution'' are often adopted. That is to say, the government doesn¡¯t care how it is collected, but I need my share. Your village has to send the corvee population and food needed by the government to the government on time, which belongs to ¡®local self-government¡¯.


    But this so-called "people''s" collection of "people''s" solution, in fact, is tantamount to handing over the power of tax collection to the gentry.


    This is scary. The gentry have the most land, and they are the gentry who help the government collect taxes. Let¡¯s guess, who will receive the tax in the end?


    But it¡¯s different now. Just use a whip, that is, unify all taxes. Everyone only collects one kind of tax, and all of them are converted into silver. Because the tax system is simple, you can directly let the county government¡¯s households The tax collectors went to collect, and directly threw the gentry aside.


    In addition, the gentry has more land and naturally has more people. Therefore, the taxes paid by the gentry are naturally more than ordinary people.


    Liu Jin narrowed his eyes: "Apart from the Yang family, who else is there?"


    "I''m investigating. I heard that someone is trying their best to entrust someone and wants to sue the imperial court."


    Liu Jin sneered: "Sue the imperial court? They also deserve it?"


    Liu Ji said with a smile: "Ouyang Shixue is very bold, but now he has offended the gentry to death, and my son has heard of it. Now, there are many songs in the market, which all insinuate that Ouyang Shixue is a cruel official." The two county magistrates and the chief secretary in the county also smelled something wrong, and they all said they were sick, and ignored the affairs of the county..."


    Liu Jin smiled and said, "These are tricky."


    Liu Ji also laughed: "What''s more interesting... I heard that this year, the pre-collected tax money in the county will reach 110,000 taels. If it goes down, it''s equivalent to two families, just one tael of silver. Of course, Those who have silver are still those big households. Therefore, not only the gentry have to pay taxes, but also the commercial tax has been changed from the real tax to the silver tax..."


    The Ming Dynasty collected merchant tax, and it used the method of drawing one out of ten. For example, if your merchant brought in ten carts of cloth, one cart must be included in the government treasury.


    But now, all of them are sold in silver.


    Liu Jin said in his heart that one hundred and ten thousand taels is equivalent to canceling all food, goods, and corvee, and now all cash is collected.


    In the past, it was very inconvenient to collect money. After all, there was not much money on the market, but it is different now. Recently, the money on the market is circulating too fast.


    "This Ouyang Shixue...now..."


    "This is none of your business. You just need to continue to inquire. Those who are secretly dissatisfied and want to collude with the ministers of the DPRK and China should pay special attention."


    "Yes, yes." Liu Ji smiled and said, "My son must do his best. Dad, my son hasn''t seen you for two days, and I was thinking a lot, so I came to see you today, so I was a little wordy. Dad, don''t be angry."


    Liu Jin rolled his eyes upwards.


    He doesn''t like people who rush to call someone a father.


    After all, peers are enemies.


    "roll!"


    ...


    County government.


    Ouyang Zhifu wrote on the copybook.


    The task of taxation is heavy.


    Recently, many people have come to cry poor.


    Fortunately, Ouyang Zhi had already found out the details of these gentry and merchants, and exposed them without hesitation.


    People like Ouyang Zhi are really annoying to the entire Dingxing County.


    Just a few days ago, the work of collection had already started, and the method of collection was compulsory. The tax collectors wrote down the taxes that needed to be paid on the post, and sent them to each house, asking them to prepare money. A few days later, , Come to the door again, some people are quite honest and dare not make mistakes, but there are also some people who make troubles very unpleasant and go crazy.


    Ouyang Zhi sent someone to **** a prison student here. Because he resisted the tax, he directly ordered someone to beat him twenty boards.


    But this ruthlessness made the gentry calm down temporarily, but the county officials were terrified. They consciously followed the county venerable all the way to the dark, and sooner or later there would be big troubles.


    They neither wanted to be the target of public criticism, nor did they dare to offend the scholar who was appointed by the imperial court, so they had no choice but to fall ill, very seriously ill.


    Even in the entire county government, the only upright official is Ouyang Zhi.


    Ouyang Zhi didn''t bother to talk to them. If that''s the case, he''ll take the lead by himself.


    He needs to manage lawsuits, manage taxes, manage the repair of county schools, manage...these are countless, but there are countless things that you will never think of.


    Ouyang Zhi only sleeps for two and a half hours a day, staring at every link.


    As for why do you want to do this? This kind of thinking is what people like Wang Shouren love to do. Ouyang Zhi doesn''t want to do it. He only knows that he should do well what his teacher told him to do.


    He got up and was going to inspect a river embankment in the county, but found that his boots were worn out, so he lowered his head to check the boots, but at this moment, a panting clerk came: "The county lord , County Honor, Zhen Guo Mansion, official documents have come again."


    Ouyang Zhi didn''t hesitate any more when he heard it, he hurriedly took the official document and opened it.


    Obviously, this is the teacher''s handwriting.


    Borrowing...building roads...


    Hoo...


    Ouyang Zhi returned to his original seat: "Ascension hall, call all officials, and local gentry... I have something to announce."


    "yes."


    Not many people came.


    Most people are sick.


    Anyway, none of the officials came, but all the officials from the sixth room came. After rectification, these officials became honest, and no one dared to lie to Ouyang Zhi.


    As for the gentry, only a few people came, and there were a few local Juren. Others, such as some big families in the county, such as the Liu family, the Yang family...the Jiang family, none of them were there.


    Ouyang Zhi held the official document in his hand, didn''t pay much attention to it, but said sternly: "This official collects taxes. Logically speaking, it can be expected to collect 113,522 taels of silver. Before the end of the year, even if Even a copper is indispensable. Half of it needs to be handed over to the state treasury, and the remaining 56,000 grains are used to hire labor, build roads and bridges, and repair river embankments, etc."


    Everyone was silent.


    Ouyang Zhidao: "The so-called, what is taken from the people and used for the people... is the root of taxation. You must have complained about this official, and you only think that this official only knows how to take, but not how to use it. Today, Dingxing County is Demonstration county... The collected cash should be used. This official has decided to open a road in this county to reach Jingshi New City... Now, although there is an official road in Dingxing County, this official road, It has been muddy for a long time, so how can we provide convenience for the people?"


    "Building roads..." A Juren couldn''t help standing up and saluting: "Master, what kind of roads should be built, the official roads should be enough."


    Ouyang Zhi was silent for a moment: "It is the most fashionable concrete asphalt road."


    "..." Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay.


    The people here are more or less knowledgeable people. They have heard a little about this asphalt road...


    "I don''t know the county lord, how much will it cost to build this road?"


    Ouyang Zhi had no expression on his face.


    didn''t make a sound either.


    This made many people feel agitated. What they were most afraid of was that the magistrate had such a majestic appearance, it was too scary.


    Ouyang Zhifang said: "It has been converted, and it needs to be two hundred and twenty thousand taels of silver."


    All of a sudden, the county government almost exploded.


    Two hundred and twenty thousand taels, this is an astronomical figure.


    Ouyang Zhi continued: "This road is built on the original official road, so there is no need to requisition land. For the planning of the road, Xishan Jianye will appoint craftsmen to come. Labor can also be hired in this county... This road is only more than seventy miles, and two hundred and twenty thousand taels is enough."


    But in the yamen hall, it was boiling.


    Someone said: "Is this tax money enough for the county? The county lord... this... this..."


    Ouyang Zhi said: "Of course it is not enough. In addition to the silver paid to the treasury, the county also needs to keep some silver for emergencies. What can be used is only three to forty thousand taels a year. However, it is enough Alright..." He raised the official document in his hand: "Xishan Bank has promised the county to borrow 200,000 taels from it for road construction, and the county has borrowed for ten years, repaying 30,000 taels a year. Years later, it can be paid off..."


    Borrowing¡­


    Min Zhi Min Ointment...You take this kind of tossing...


    Many gentry almost fainted.


    Some people''s faces turned livid.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 897： There is true love in the world

    Chapter 897 There is true love in the world


    Ouyang Zhi was expressionless.


    In fact, the planning has already been done, and the loan matter has also taken shape.


    As for how to mortgage, how to repay the debt, everything has been done properly.


    Building roads is imminent.


    Actually, logically speaking, he should discuss it with the county officials.


    Unfortunately, the assistant officers are all ''sick''.


    Since they were all sick, of course, everything was decided by Ouyang Zhi.


    Ouyang Zhi fell silent when he saw everyone complaining.


    The Juren and the gentry said one after another: "More than 200,000 taels of silver, what a huge amount, just to build a road, what good is this road for our Dingxing County? I''m afraid, when the news spreads, the common people will complain."


    Someone even beat their chest and stumbled: "Xianzun, absolutely not..."


    However, everyone said one sentence to another, and after talking about it, they gradually lost their confidence.


    Because... Ouyang Xianzun neither roared nor angry.


    Instead, he looked dumbfounded, silent...


    The silence... chills the heart.


    "People... people... I''m going to die..." After a person said weakly, he closed his mouth cautiously.


    Ouyang Zhi just said indifferently: "My will has been decided!"


    "..."


    ¡­


    A memorandum of impeachment was sent to the cabinet.


    Immediately, Chen was placed on the imperial case of Emperor Hongzhi.


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned after reading the memorial.


    He glanced at Liu Jian who personally delivered the memorial.


    Liu Jian sighed and said: "Your Majesty, old minister, I have ordered someone to invite Captain Fang."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded: "Is what Yushi Yang Jian played true?"


    Liu Jian nodded: "It''s true."


    Emperor Hongzhi remained silent.


    Fang Jifan came very quickly, and he was always very energetic when he heard that he was going to enter the palace.


    Entered Fengtian Hall, saluted and said: "I have seen Your Majesty."


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t say anything, but pointed to the memorial on the copybook.


    An **** understood and sent this memorial to Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan opened it, and said: "There is some road construction. It can be said that my disciple Tuli Xishan Bank, and even colluded with Xishan Jianye. My minister greatly disagrees. Your Majesty, His Royal Highness, he..."


    Emperor Hongzhi was stunned: "What does this have to do with the prince?"


    Fang Jifan said sternly: "Your Majesty may have forgotten that His Royal Highness is the big owner of Xishan Qianzhuang and Xishan Jianye..."


    "..."


    In fact, this is something that Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan worked together in partnership.


    Everyone has shares.


    The crown prince is the crown prince after all. Whether it is Jianye or a bank, does the legal person let Fang Jifan come?


    Thus, in everyone''s impression, Fang Jifan is the mastermind behind Xishan Jianye and Xishan Bank, but in fact, wherever he goes to reason, in the contract, Zhu Houzhao is the leader.


    Fang Jifan continued: "The most abominable thing about this censor is that he slanders His Highness the Crown Prince for profit. It is really heinous. I believe that there must be a conspiracy..."


    Fang Jifan said something serious, which caused Liu Jian quite a headache: "Don''t talk about His Royal Highness, first talk about Ouyang Zhi''s road construction, whose idea is it?"


    Fang Jifan said: "It was Ouyang Zhi''s idea. As a student of mine, I have always been smart, open-minded, and high-spirited. Because of this, among all the students, what I admire the most is his wit that dares to think and fight." !"


    Fang Jifan said again: "If Mr. Liu doesn''t believe it, then go to Dingxing County and ask him. If you still don''t believe it, then go ahead and torture him for three days and three nights. I believe he will answer honestly. That was his idea."


    Fang Jifan thought to himself, whatever you want to do, if Ouyang Zhi dares to confess me, Fang Jifan will be blind, and he will no longer believe that there is truth in this world.


    "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi was a little speechless.


    Liu Jian sighed.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "In this way, the culprits impeached by the censor are the crown prince and Ouyang Qing''s family?"


    Fang Jifan said solemnly: "Has your Majesty forgotten? Ouyang Zhi went to Dingxing County to set an example for the whole world. If he sets an example, boldly innovates and is not opposed by others, then I think this is Ouyang Zhi." The more you are scolded, the more it proves that Ouyang Zhi is very courageous. Your Majesty, back then, people scolded Shang Yang and Wang Anshi, who dared to be the first in the world. Being scolded?"


    "As for road construction, my son is now explaining that everything is useless. He just thinks that since it needs to be repaired, let''s try to repair it. If something goes wrong, the scope of the damage will only be within one county, but if it is useful? ?¡±


    There is really no way to explain it to His Majesty and Liu Jian.


    Because this involves the principles of economics, Emperor Hongzhi and Liu Gong are like old bacon and antiques five hundred years ago to Fang Jifan, who has lived for two generations. How can you explain? Don''t be blind, just do it, the results come out, seeing is believing, is the most profound education.


    After all, Fang Jifan is an honest and honest person, different from those **** who rely on lip service.


    Emperor Hongzhi breathed a sigh of relief: "I''m only worried about one thing. Ouyang Qing''s family is so harsh in Dingxing County. I''m afraid that the officials will force the people to rebel."


    This is the truth.


    After collecting a tax of 110,000 taels of silver, Emperor Hongzhi was frightened. There is so much silver in a small county, what a burden this is for the people.


    Now these people are fat and anointed, and they still need to build roads, and they don¡¯t have enough money to build roads, so they have to borrow money.


    this¡­


    Fang Jifan said with a smile: "If your majesty is worried, the factory guards are there, isn''t there manpower?"


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced at Xiao Jing.


    Xiao Jing understood, nodded his head and said, "Your servant understands."


    Liu Jian, on the other hand, was even more worried. Even if the factory guards went, what was the use?


    But at this time, an **** outside said: "Your Majesty, the grandson of the emperor is back."


    "what?"


    Emperor Hongzhi jumped up when he heard this, and he looked at Fang Jifan in surprise.


    Fang Jifan was also stunned. After counting the days, it should not be the time for vacation. Why did the emperor and grandson come back suddenly.


    In fact, Fang Jifan has long been the treasurer of the nursery school. After all, there is Zhu Xiurong. She is a good woman, intelligent and virtuous. Fang Jifan dares to say boldly in front of anyone that his wife is the best woman in the world. ,none of them!


    Emperor Hongzhi hurriedly asked, "Where is the man?"


    At this time, Zhu Zaimo walked in unsteadily.


    He is still the same, he doesn''t like to be hugged.


    Zhu Zaimo is no longer young, walking more steadily, quite strong, he carried his book bag, entered the hall, and bowed to Emperor Hongzhi: "Grandson has seen the father."


    "Haha..." All the troubles of Emperor Hongzhi disappeared, and he got off the golden throne: "Why are you back?"


    "In the past few days, I have been learning filial piety. In order for us to experience it in practice, my teacher asked us to go home and see our parents. We also need to wash our parents'' feet."


    "Ah..." Emperor Hongzhi was both relieved and emotional, and at the same time gave Fang Jifan a look of displeasure: "This is what you taught, the child is so young, how can you let him..."


    Fang Jifan shook his head hurriedly: "Your Royal Highness taught it, and my son is wronged."


    Emperor Hongzhi was busy holding Zhu Zaimo, feeling very kind in his heart, and carefully looked at his grandson, who had grown taller and taller again.


    Zhu Zaimo broke free from Emperor Hongzhi''s hand, stepped forward again, and said to Liu Jian, "I have seen Master Liu."


    Liu Jian felt warm in his heart, stroked his beard, and thought to himself, the grandson of the old man, come back after thinking about it, they are all sensible children.


    Zhu Zaimo immediately went to Fang Jifan and saluted his disciple: "The disciple has met his teacher."


    Fang Jifan patted his head: "Good boy."


    Zhu Zaimo just seemed to have completed the task, and smiled at Fang Jifan: "Father, when grandson came in, I heard that father was scolding his teacher?"


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    Xiao Jing smiled and said from the side: "Your Highness..."


    Zhu Zaimo said: "The eldest father is the grandson''s close relative, but the teacher taught the grandson to solve the doubts. The kindness is as heavy as a mountain. Don''t scold him in the future. If the teacher is wrong, just scold the grandson."


    What a conscientious boy.


    Fang Jifan was touched, unconsciously, stood behind Zhu Zaimo, and then looked at Emperor Hongzhi with aggrieved eyes. In fact, he really wanted to hit me... stupid...


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled wryly, but was immediately amused by Zhu Zaimo.


    I want to hug Zhu Zaimo, and say: "Okay, okay, okay, I will answer you for everything."


    Zhu Zaimo said: "But for some reason, the eldest father wants to scold the teacher."


    Fang Jifan was not at all surprised when he asked these questions, this guy loves to ask why.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled and said, "When you grow up, you will know."


    Zhu Zaimo said: "But the grandson has grown up."


    "..."


    Liu Jian was interested, and said: "Your Highness has been in school for nearly a year. Since His Highness asked, then let me tell you."


    He stroked his beard, with countless expectations for the emperor and grandson in his heart. When he saw the emperor and grandson, he felt extraordinarily cheerful. It was strange to say, why did he feel inexplicably irritable when he saw Fang Jifan?


    Liu Jian actually took it seriously, and told all the causes and consequences of this matter. He was afraid that Zhu Zaimo would not understand, so he deliberately explained in detail.


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly understood Liu Jian''s meaning. Liu Jian hoped that the emperor''s grandson would be influenced by his ears and eyes since he was a child, and let him know that governance in this world is not easy.


    Zhu Zaimo frowned and listened very carefully.


    Wait until Liu Jian has finished speaking.


    Zhu Zaimo said casually: "The government is forcing the people to rebel? Master Liu, worry too much."


    "..." Liu Jian was smiling, but immediately, his face turned ugly.


    He wanted to educate Zhu Zaimo, such as the relationship between the monarch and his ministers, the relationship between the government and the people, but who knew that Zhu Zaimo was so assertive and said on the spot that he was wrong.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 898： Good governance

    Chapter 898 Good governance


    Being accused by a young child is a very embarrassing thing.


    But precisely, Liu Jian is a man of dignity.


    And still in front of the emperor.


    The most depressing thing is, obviously being refuted by a child, but this... is really a child. If you were someone else, you could still ask a few words aggressively, but he is a child, do you have the nerve to become angry?


    Liu Jian''s face was slightly red, but he kept smiling and didn''t say a word.


    He wants to show that he is very generous.


    Fang Jifan was on the side, but he couldn''t help being happy. He liked Zhu Zaimo, he was such a good boy, especially seeing Liu Jian''s deflated appearance, Fang Jifan felt extraordinarily at ease.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help but said in a doting but angry tone: "Zai Mo, don''t be unreasonable."


    Zhu Zaimo nodded obediently: "Yes, but..." He laughed, and his eyelids arched like a crescent moon: "But father, I thought that Dingxing County would be safe and sound. Master Liu is too worried."


    He thought for a while, and said, "I can assure Daddy."


    "Why." Liu Jian couldn''t hold back anymore.


    Zhu Zaimo thought for a while: "I don''t know what to say, but I just know that there will never be any troubles. Maybe after a few days, I can think of how to answer. Please rest assured, Father and Master Liu, everything will be safe It''s nothing. If you don''t believe me, that''s fine..."


    Fang Jifan was overjoyed by the side.


    Zhu Zaimo continued: "If there is any trouble there, you can arrest little brother Fang Zhengqing and spank his ass, he is my brother and best friend!"


    "..."


    Fang Jifan''s face suddenly pulled down.


    I actually feel that my heart is so bored, I have committed a crime, I have committed a crime, my Zhengqing has eaten your rice, who wants to be friends with you.


    That brat Zhengqing is worthless, go back and beat him up.


    Zhu Zaimo was also a little anxious.


    He seemed to want to reason, but he was a child after all, but he didn''t know how to explain it, so he scratched his head and said, "Master Liu, how about we make a bet?"


    "This..." Liu Jian smiled and shook his head. We are not in the same rank at all, the old man bet with you?


    Zhu Zaimo said: "In short, just be at ease."


    Liu Jian thought to himself, the grandson of the emperor seems to be eager to express himself.


    A child is a child, always wishing to be recognized by the whole world.


    He had no choice but to comfort Zhu Zaimo: "Yes, yes, yes, the old minister is relieved."


    Emperor Hongzhi shook his head: "Okay, I will take the emperor''s grandson to Renshou Palace, and you will step down."


    Fang Jifan was in a hurry to say goodbye, and ran away in a hurry.


    ¡­


    In Dingxing County, a large number of people disguised as wealthy businessmen, passing business travelers, and even refugees and beggars began to gather.


    In case of emergency, Xiao Jing personally directed.


    This place is not far from the capital, what His Majesty values ??is what Xiao Jing cares most about.


    In order to show his loyalty, he went to Dingxing County in plain clothes.


    at this time¡­


    Dingxing County is peaceful.


    and countless Dongchang Fanzi and Jinyiwei Tiqi are already dark waves surging.


    Jin Yiwei Xiaoqi Lin Feng was trembling, and bowed at Xiao Jing''s feet.


    He is just a small flag officer, insignificant in Jinyiwei.


    The person in front of him, even his boss''s boss, Jin Yiwei Commander Mou Bin, is controlled by Dongchang.


    Xiao Jing folded his hands behind his back and squinted his eyes.


    Lin Feng reported tremblingly: "Ancestor, in the past few days, I have heard that many gentry are already complaining. It seems that they are secretly mobilizing many people to surround the county government..."


    "Wei county government office?" The flesh on Xiao Jing''s face twitched: "Isn''t this making trouble?"


    "It''s not really a rebellion. I''m humble. Nine times out of ten, they want to use incitement to surround the county government and put pressure on Ouyang Zhi. It is said that someone has secretly agreed that tomorrow at 3:00 a.m. Afterwards, we will gather at the county government... At that time, once Ouyang Zhi can''t control the situation, we will have to invite these gentry to relax..."


    Xiao Jing squinted his eyes, so it was so.


    The gentry are good at hiding behind and using public opinion to put pressure on the government, and finally come out as a peacemaker. It seems that these gentry really can''t stand Ouyang Zhi, so they simply have a big vote.


    But...thinking about it...there won''t be too much trouble, because their purpose, after all, is to make Ouyang Zhi submit, not...rebellion.


    Xiao Jing put his hands behind his back and said with a smile: "Really?"


    "Old Ancestor, look, are you taking people directly tonight?"


    "What are you doing with people?" Xiao Jing looked at Xiaoqi Lin Feng with contempt: "Are they making trouble? Taking people for no reason, causing anger and resentment, shall we bury Ouyang Zhi with him?"


    "this¡­"


    Xiao Jing said coldly: "Mobilize all the forces that can be mobilized, and arrange them near the county government. Don''t do it lightly. As long as these people are not making trouble, let them go."


    Xiao Jing sat down: "It is said that Ouyang Zhi is a talent, we also admire him very much, we just want to see how he handles this matter, this place is different from the temple, above the temple, it is more or less reasonable ..."


    He said, sat down, and took a sip of tea: "But... there must be a bottom line, that is, there must be no trouble!"


    ¡­


    Liu Ji hurried into the guarding eunuch''s row.


    "Daddy, daddy..."


    Liu Jin was eating edamame. The edamame was cooked and sprinkled with salt, it tasted extra refreshing.


    Of course, this is not the most important thing. The important thing is that I have eaten too much meat recently. Eating edamame can digest it.


    Liu Jinhu sat down with a grimace, and immediately saw Liu Ji come in and fell to the ground.


    "Dad, there is new news."


    "Say."


    "Tomorrow...someone will go to the county government to cause trouble. Many big households have secretly colluded with each other. The participating gentry include almost all the big families...it is said...they have already incited the ignorant people, and by then..."


    "Oh." Liu Jin nodded while eating: "What else?"


    Liu Ji was speechless, such an important matter...just one sentence?


    ¡­


    Early the next morning.


    Xiao Jing got up early in the morning. He wore a merchant''s clothes, took a carriage directly, and arrived at a tea shop opposite the county government.


    Under the protection of several guards, he went up to the second floor, found a seat by the window, sat down, picked up the teacup, and slowly sipped the tea.


    In the vicinity of the county government office, Xiao Jing can see from a condescending bird''s-eye view that there are many street vendors and pedestrians of various colors appearing in many alleys and streets. The people who went to the factory guard.


    There are more than 900 people scattered here, weapons are also prepared, all of them are hidden in the cart by the side of the road, as long as Xiao Jing throws the teacup here, the signal will be sent out immediately, after that, the school captains and Tiqi from all directions , they will flock to the storage points of weapons everywhere, ready to quell the chaos at any time.


    Of course...the premise of all this is...those who regard Ouyang Zhi as a thorn in their side, don''t go too far.


    At this time, the morning sun rises.


    Xiao Jing smiled, looking at the county government with a half-smile.


    "Grandpa, it''s quarter three..."


    The sky is already slightly bright.


    Logically speaking, this time should have been the time for the gentry to use all their power to incite the ignorant people.


    But¡­


    On the street, it was still deserted.


    Xiao Jing narrowed his eyes, curled his fingers, and tapped the table lightly, making a clicking sound, just a beat, but it became more and more urgent according to his mood.


    Da da da¡­


    "Here we come." A captain bowed to Xiao Jing''s ear.


    Xiao Jing stood up with his hands behind his back, walked along the railing, and saw a few seven or eight people coming from the street in the distance.


    Seven or eight people?


    The seven or eight people also seemed at a loss, looking around.


    One of them said: "Brother Zeng, didn''t the young master of the Yang family say that there will be a huge crowd of people here, and as long as we make a fuss, we will have a good life?"


    "Shut up, you!" Brother Zeng was also pale, and he felt intrusive. Why is there no one? He lowered his voice and said: "Young master of the Yang family, we don''t recognize the young master of the Yang family, do you want to die? You, if we come here to express our feelings, it means that the common people will not be able to survive. Please master Qingtian make the decision. But if we We all know Young Master Yang, this is collusion and chaos, Dali said it is called ulterior motives, Xiaoli said it is also picking quarrels and provoking trouble!"


    He looked left and right...


    people...


    Seven or eight people walked tremblingly.


    I''m getting less and less confident.


    When I first came, I was very confident.


    They knew even more that in this densely packed alley, there were many people dressed as shopkeepers sitting on the roadside.


    Factory guards have put in so much effort, with more than 900 people, the scale is unprecedented, almost the biggest operation in recent years.


    But now...it''s just a few young people who are taking the lead.


    And these little guys, the closer they are to the county government, the colder they feel.


    Several people arrived at the gate of the county government office.


    The gate of the county government office was opened as usual.


    Brother Zeng''s face turned green. When he saw someone wanting to kneel at the gate of the county government office and started howling, he immediately lowered his head and walked with his lips twitching: "Don''t act rashly, don''t act rashly, if something goes wrong, you are a demon, don''t kneel, don''t kneel , something is going to happen, something big is going to happen."


    Immediately afterwards, a few people dawdled, under the scrutiny of the guards at the door, they pretended to be nothing, and continued on their way.


    ¡­


    Xiao Jing''s pupils contracted.


    Damn it.


    No wonder the message is wrong?


    Damn it!


    With a gloomy face, he said, "Take the binoculars."


    The binoculars were delivered, and Xiao Jing held them up, observing every nearby street, still... very deserted, completely invisible, there was a slight difference.


    Busy?


    ¡­


    Brother Zeng and a few others were still walking slowly, with a hesitant look on their faces.


    But at this moment, someone ran towards him quickly.


    It seems that this person knows Brother Zeng.


    Brother Zeng cheered up when he saw an acquaintance: "Why are you running?"


    The man''s face turned red with excitement: "Recruitment, recruitment, hurry up, if you are late, it will be too late, I am going home and calling my brother, hurry up, do a day job, thirty dollars a day, a day Knot!"


    ...


    Thanks to the local tyrant for the reward of 60,000 starting coins, and more!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 899： dragon species

    Chapter 899 Dragon Seed


    Brother Zeng was dumbfounded when he heard this.


    Recruitment... Why didn''t I see it when I came along the way.


    Did you miss it?


    No wonder it is so deserted here.


    But... I seem to be... entrusted by Young Master Yang to do important things.


    Young master of the Yang family is not easy to mess with. I still owe his family rent.


    Now it''s finally the slack season...


    Suddenly, cheers erupted behind him: "Thirty dollars a day, thirty dollars a day."


    Thirty renminbi a day, this month, wouldn¡¯t it be 900 renminbi, almost a tael of silver?


    This is not the capital, but Dingxing County.


    In a small county, the vast majority of people are poor, ignorant, and have little knowledge.


    Even thirty dollars is not a small amount.


    Two copper coins can buy a flatbread. After one day, you can buy fifteen and eat for three to five days.


    It¡¯s going to be winter soon, and the mother-in-law and baby don¡¯t even have new clothes.


    Furthermore, what kind of whipping method is being implemented now, it costs money to pay taxes.


    "Brother Zeng, Brother Zeng..."


    The people behind were very excited: "Hurry up, hurry up... If you don''t go, you will be late..."


    "But..." Brother Zeng just opened his mouth, and then stomped his feet: "Go to his mother''s Yang family, he doesn''t raise a child, he is a thief, go, go and see."


    ¡­


    Xiao Jing stared at the deserted street with dumbfounded eyes.


    After a long time, I still can''t get back to my senses.


    Finally, after a stick of incense, the little banner official came to the front tremblingly: "Old ancestor, the county is recruiting workers, and there are lists everywhere, saying that as long as they are young and strong, as many as they have, they will be rewarded with a bite of rice at noon. Thirty dollars a day...the gates in the county are full of people..."


    "..."


    Xiao Jing was silent.


    For a long time... But he smiled coldly at the county government: "We understand that the gentry is the hardest to buy, but the common people are the easiest to buy. If you have a full meal, you can guarantee that they can''t tell the difference between southeast and north. This is really ruthless. That guy Ouyang Zhi... we are convinced, Fang Jifan taught him a good apprentice."


    As he said that, he turned around, and a rider behind him hurriedly put on a cloak for him, Xiao Jing rolled up the cloak, and slowly went down the stairs of the restaurant, while saying: "Prepare the carriage, we have to return to Beijing immediately, and put everything insignificant All the people are withdrawn, so many people, what are you doing here? There are still so many serious things waiting to be done in Beijing."


    All Tiqi and Fanzi bowed down one after another.


    The little flag officer Lin Feng was so scared that his face was as pale as paper. This time, the information he provided was wrong, and he didn''t know what punishment he would receive next.


    But at this time, Xiao Jing had already boarded the car, and was sitting on the large sofa in the car, here, someone had already brewed him a good cup of tea, he sipped the tea, and said: "Hurry up, don''t delay gone."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    After seeing his grandson, Emperor Hongzhi missed his grandson.


    Announced the decree, and ordered Fang Jifan to lead Fang Zhengqing to see him.


    Right here in Fengtian Temple.


    Liu Jian is still anxious about the affairs of Dingxing County. There is a bulletin from the factory guard, saying that there may be changes.


    variable... what variable...


    Nothing big will happen.


    Liu Jian, who dared to neglect, brought Li Dongyang, Xie Qian, Ma Wensheng, Shangshu of the Ministry of War, Zhang Sheng, Shangshu of the Ministry of Rites, Wang Aoren, Shangshu of the Ministry of Rites, etc., to meet him in a hurry.


    In fact, although what happened in Dingxing County received limited support from the cabinet, the opinions of the ministers of various ministries were not unified.


    Fortunately, this is only a county. Even if it is a toss, it is only a county. It is not urgent. There will be overwhelming opposition. Now more people are just waiting and watching.


    Everyone saluted, but saw Emperor Hongzhi holding Zhu Zaimo and flipping through the memorial.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at it seriously.


    Little Zhu Zaimo also looked at it seriously.


    Seeing Liu Jian and others coming to see him, Emperor Hongzhi did not let Zhu Zaimo avoid him. He intended to let Zhu Zaimo be influenced by him, even though he was only a child, but this was not a bad thing.


    Liu Jian and others were about to speak, but at this moment, an **** said: "Your Majesty, Fang Duwei has brought Fang Zhengqing here."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled: "That child... It''s been a long time. Come on, let them in."


    Fang Zhengqing followed Fang Jifan with a dejected expression on his face, but when he entered the Fengtian Hall, he looked it up curiously and seemed a little scared, but when he saw Zhu Zaimo, his eyebrows were beaming, his hands were dancing and he said: "Ah, ah..."


    He yelled, "Wow... Brother, you are here too."


    Then he broke free from Fang Jifan''s hand, and rushed towards the golden throne like crazy.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at his grandson with a smile, and hurriedly said, "Slow down, slow down."


    Fang Jifan was confused.


    My own son inherited his innocence.


    But a person who is too innocent... is obviously not a good thing.


    Son... As your father, I really want to slap you.


    Zhu Zaimo was very happy to see Fang Zhengqing.


    Fang Zhengqing went up to the golden throne happily, only to remember something, busy to salute Emperor Hongzhi.


    Emperor Hongzhi took him over and looked at him up and down: "He and Fang Jifan are like coming out of the same mold, don''t be too polite, come..."


    Fang Zhengqing giggled: "Your Majesty, I want to play with senior brother."


    "Go, go." Emperor Hongzhi glanced at Liu Jian and others below.


    Fang Zhengqing grabbed Zhu Zaimo''s hand.


    Zhu Zaimo frowned: "I don''t play, I want to read the memorial."


    Fang Zhengqing''s heart suddenly turned cold, and he showed a depressed look.


    Fang Jifan''s heart was even colder, and he sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Zhu Zaimo patted Fang Zhengqing''s shoulder: "You sit on the sidelines, the masters are going to report to the father."


    "Oh." Fang Zhengqing obediently stepped aside.


    Suddenly, he was happy again, raised his handsome face: "Can I stand here?"


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at the two children with a smile on his face. He just thought that the two children were messing around.


    It''s just that Liu Jian and others obviously have something to play, and Zhu Zaimo loves to stick here, but they can''t drive him away.


    He smiled helplessly at Liu Jian and the others.


    Liu Jian and the others understood His Majesty''s intentions, deliberately turned a blind eye to it, and said sternly, "Your Majesty, Fusi of Beizhen, just received a report. There is going to be trouble in Dingxing County."


    "Oh?" Emperor Hongzhi frowned.


    Liu Jiandao: "The gentry, juren, and scholars in Dingxing County colluded secretly. More than a hundred people have arranged manpower. Early this morning, hundreds or even thousands of ignorant people seem to be mobilized. It seems that they are going to gather in the county government office... I don''t know the specific inside story, if the factory guards hadn''t been paying attention to Dingxing County, I''m afraid they might not have noticed it."


    Liu Jian smiled wryly and said: "It''s getting late now, I''m afraid that a few hours ago, Dingxing County was in chaos. I''m afraid I can''t control the situation."


    Then Zhu Zaimo also stood by Fang Zhengqing''s side, and Fang Zhengqing hurriedly took his little hand and smiled silly at him.


    But when Zhu Zaimo heard Liu Jian''s words, his face was still calm, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    Emperor Hongzhi became worried: "These people are so daring!"


    Emperor Hongzhi looked angry.


    Liu Jian glanced at Emperor Hongzhi and thought, Your Majesty, when His Majesty decided to send Ouyang Zhi to Dingxing County, these things were destined to happen.


    How difficult it is to reform the system.


    In the world, is there any reform that can easily succeed, and this is just a mere Dingxing County... What about the whole world? Isn''t it going to be a mess.


    "Your Majesty." Wang Ao couldn''t help but said, "Your Majesty...the old minister has something to say."


    Wang Ao is the Minister of the Ministry of Officials and the teacher of Emperor Hongzhi. His position is of course extremely crucial.


    Wang Ao said: "Your Majesty said that they are bold, but... the people are not afraid of death, so why are they afraid of death. The old minister knows the cause and effect of this matter well. In the final analysis, it was Ouyang Zhi who went to Dingxing County and suddenly changed his ancestors. Therefore, this monstrous public resentment has been triggered. The old minister is the Minister of the Ministry of Officials. Ouyang Zhi''s resume can be seen clearly and plainly. , can¡¯t be missed, and can be entrusted with important tasks.¡±


    "But...Your Majesty sent him to Dingxing County, and...hey...now, the people have a deep grudge against him. If there is trouble, won''t it delay Ouyang Shixue? Once he bears such a huge burden Infamy, his official career may end here."


    "The so-called popular upheavals in the past, if the root cause is nothing more than the word tyranny, the so-called tyranny is fiercer than a tiger. If the people can''t survive, there is no reason to do the opposite. So... what the old minister means is that taking advantage of the current situation If you can still control it, recall Ouyang Zhi immediately, it must not be done, it''s an accident."


    Wen Tao, Shangshu of the Ministry of Punishment, couldn''t help being moved when he heard this, and immediately said: "Yes, Your Majesty, I also think that this is the most appropriate way!"


    Ma Wensheng and Zhang Sheng frowned, feeling that heaven and man were at war in their hearts.


    Liu Jian had a dull face and did not speak.


    He may not like reforms, but he also knows that if they don''t change now, they will have to change sooner or later in the future. This problem cannot be avoided.


    Xie Qian and Li Dongyang each showed meaningful expressions, but at this time, they were also silent.


    The palace fell into an embarrassing situation.


    Emperor Hongzhi prosecuted the case without saying a word. Obviously, he did not agree with the words of Wang Ao, Shangshu of the Ministry of Officials, and Wen Tao, Shangshu of the Ministry of Punishment.


    Fang Jifan was about to say something.


    At this time, a childish voice said: "Master Wang, this is a big mistake."


    Fang Jifan looked up.


    Uh¡­


    He found a problem.


    Zhu Zaimo, like his father, loves to argue.


    Wang Ao looked at Zhu Zaimo with a look of surprise.


    This is the time to talk about business. Even if Emperor Hongzhi loves his grandson, he can''t tolerate such nonsense.


    Emperor Hongzhi sternly said: "Zai Mo, don''t be rude."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chapter 4 was delivered, and received some criticism, um, learned, thank you all.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 900： father and son

    Chapter 900 Father and son soldiers in battle


    Zhu Zaimo fell silent after hearing what Emperor Hongzhi said.


    Wang Ao is the teacher of the emperor, and Zhu Zaimo is the grandson of His Majesty. Even if there is a gap between the royal family and the courtiers, as the grandson of the emperor, it is not appropriate to question Wang Ao face to face.


    Fang Zhengqing hurriedly squeezed Zhu Zaimo''s little hand tightly, as if to comfort her.


    Zhu Zaimo is calm.


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed and stood up.


    He slowly took a few steps on the golden throne, but suddenly put his hand on Fang Zhengqing''s head, and touched it: "Since I ascended the throne, I thought that there is nothing in the world that is more majestic than the Forbidden City. Comfortable. Until I live here."


    He paused again and again: "When I was young, I read Emperor Gao''s ancestral laws word by word. I couldn''t help admiring Emperor Gao. Emperor Gao is so tall that people can''t look directly at them. Children and grandchildren must rely on his immediate achievements and established laws to secure the world. Until today, the household registration policy has begun to deteriorate, and there are more and more hidden households.¡±


    "Today...it''s different from the past." Emperor Hongzhi sighed: "The world today is not the world of Emperor Taizu Gao, but why, what is being done is still the old way? I am no better than Taizu. Emperor Gao is sage, but he knows very well that the world is full of ills now, and I heard what Master Wang said just now, but Master Wang... If I don¡¯t remove the old and innovate today, do I want the future generations to come?¡±


    "One generation has something to do. Today I seek innovation. Tomorrow, maybe my innovation today will also become the old law. My descendants must also change. There is no permanent law in the world. This is common sense.¡±


    He turned his head and stared at Wang Ao with firm eyes: "So no matter what, I have to give it a try. If I don''t try, how will I know that I won''t succeed? Master Wang and Zhu Qing, obviously some people don''t take it seriously, and even worry about it. , I am afraid that I will go my own way and offend the world, why not?"


    Emperor Hongzhi sat down: "If we don''t get rid of the old problems today, my children and grandchildren will have to bear this burden; then, let me do it!"


    He knocked on the copybook: "My will has been decided!"


    Wang Ao and Wen Tao, Shangshu of the Ministry of Justice, sank to the bottom of their hearts.


    Wang Ao had no choice but to bow down: "The minister is dead, but...now..."


    Emperor Hongzhi said calmly: "Xiao Jing, I have gone to Dingxing County!"


    Wang Ao shivered.


    Xiao Jing, not just a companion, he is also the owner of Dongchang, don¡¯t you understand the implication of His Majesty¡¯s words? That is to say, the factory guards have already made preparations. Anyone who violates the will of the emperor will be suppressed immediately if there is a disturbance!


    I''m afraid...it will lead to a **** disaster.


    Wang Ao couldn''t help but said: "Your Majesty, what if... what if the world complains about it?"


    Emperor Hongzhi Su Rong: "The Duke of England, the Duke of Wei, the Marquis of Pingxi, the Duke of Qian, the Duke of Ding, etc. have patrolled the camps!"


    Wang Ao shivered.


    This is because he has become determined after eating the weights.


    Na Wentao''s face was as pale as paper, and he couldn''t help weeping: "Have you thought about the name behind you, Your Majesty?"


    Emperor Hongzhi thought for a while: "I am doing the right thing."


    The palace fell into embarrassment.


    Wang Ao and Wen Tao looked at each other, they knew what His Majesty was thinking.


    at all costs.


    Wang Ao frowned: "Even if it is a reform, everyone in the world thinks that Ouyang Zhi is in Dingxing County, Tuli Xishan Bank, which aroused the resentment of the people. In the name of political reform, perverting the law..."


    Fang Jifan heard that he was about to explode on the spot.


    He had been a bystander all along.


    He doesn''t like to be the protagonist, although he is very handsome, and possesses the incomparable personality charm of all the protagonists, as well as wisdom and foresight.


    There is a price to be paid for being the protagonist, so he has been watching.


    But you actually insulted my prot¨¦g¨¦...


    Fang Jifan eloquently said: "What is profit-making, one loan, one loan, clearly marked price, no deception."


    Wang Ao felt a little cold in his heart. He didn''t agree with the emperor, but he still had feelings for the emperor, so as long as His Majesty was determined to put all his eggs in one basket, he had no choice but to bite the bullet and follow His Majesty all the way to the dark.


    But when he heard Fang Jifan''s words, he was furious: "It is enough to have official roads in the prefectures and counties. Road construction is a heavy burden for the common people. Think about how many people still lack clothes in this world. Eat less, how many people are suffering from hunger and cold, but the government wastes so much money and food on this, Fang Duwei, do you still have a conscience? At that time, the people will complain, and they will be dissatisfied. You can figure it out .¡±


    Fang Jifan said: "When the road was not built, I never saw that the people could eat and drink enough!"


    "You...are making unreasonable words!"


    "You are so arrogant, you have sores in your mouth!"


    "..." Wang Ao was very angry, well, I scolded you, but when he heard the voice, something was wrong, and he followed the voice, but Fang Zhengqing looked at him with puffy eyes.


    "You, you..."


    Together with their father and son, they came to scold people, but Wang Ao is a heavenly official of the official department, and he is a man of face. How could he grab a child and scold him? He wants to stomp...


    Fang Zhengqing said angrily: "If you scold my father, I will beat you to death!"


    Bow your head to find something handy...


    "..."


    Fang Jifan was very pleased. A man should be bloody. Seeing his son like this today, his **** side is definitely revealed, just like me.


    "Huh!" Wang Ao snorted coldly, but there was nothing he could do. He said, "Your Majesty, the old minister is feeling unwell. I beseech your Majesty''s permission. Let the old minister retire and will take care of him for a few days..."


    When Liu Jian heard this, his heart skipped a beat. The prince must be very angry. At this time, the court needs to be stable. Wang Ao is a man of weight...he hurriedly said: "Prince, calm down."


    Wang Ao''s eyes turned red suddenly: "The old minister has no complaints. I''m just worried about your majesty. What I''m worried about is that once the factory guards are released and the massacre is done, it''s only because of road construction. It''s just the bank that makes money... Your Majesty didn''t Profit from it, but bear the infamy of infamy, this...is it worth it..."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s heart sank, and when he saw Wang Ao crying, his face softened.


    But at this time, he absolutely couldn''t give in, he got up, and said with a flick of his sleeves: "If Master Wang is sick, please rest for a few days, my two grandchildren are here, and I want to take them to see the Empress Dowager... "


    Said, one on the left and one on the right, pulling the two of them, got off the golden throne, and started to drive.


    Seeing that His Majesty was furious, everyone bowed down one after another: "Your Majesty is waiting for death."


    Emperor Hongzhi had a sullen face, still listening to Wang Ao''s crying in his ears, but he was unmoved.


    The two children, one on the left and the other on the right, held their little hands, giving Emperor Hongzhi confidence.


    Then it is to bear the infamy, this infamy, rather than letting the emperor and grandson bear it, it is better that I bear it together...


    He has already walked to the entrance of the hall, and the chariots and horses at the gate are ready.


    But at this time, an **** came in a hurry: "Your Majesty, Eunuch Xiao, you are back."


    Emperor Hongzhi was taken aback.


    Sure enough, I saw Xiao Jing running towards this direction panting.


    In the palace, all the ministers were disheartened, and even Liu Jian felt heavy in his heart for the upcoming killing.


    Upon hearing Xiao Jinglai.


    Everyone''s heart skipped a beat.


    When they left the hall, Xiao Jing had already arrived in front of Shengjia, and bowed down: "I have seen Your Majesty."


    In fact, Xiao Jing came all the way here by car, the car was very comfortable, and he was not tired at all, but the way he deliberately panted, he understood His Majesty''s psychology well, so it seemed that his hard work had paid off.


    Emperor Hongzhi lowered his head and glanced at Xiao Jing.


    Wang Ao was behind, and said solemnly: "Eunuch Xiao, what happened in Dingxing County?"


    His body trembled, as if waiting for the bad news to come.


    Xiao Jing saw the livid faces of the princes and ministers, and hurriedly said, "What happened? Nothing happened!"


    "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes flashed, his face showing disbelief.


    Wang Ao sneered: "Didn''t anything happen? Something happened, you Xiao Jing deceived the king!"


    Wang Ao has always been strong, which is why he was appointed as the official of the Ministry of Officials.


    Xiao Jing immediately said: "Your Majesty, the prince has wronged the slave and maidservant. The servant and maidservant went to Dingxing County in person. How dare you deceive the king? In Dingxing County, nothing happened!"


    Wang Ao looked astonished.


    Emperor Hongzhi was also shocked: "Could it be Beizhen Fusi who made a mistake?"


    Didn''t you say that an accident is going to happen in Dingxing County? Didn''t the people in your factory guard say that the gentry secretly colluded with many famous scholars, and something big will happen?


    "It''s not wrong." Xiao Jing nodded.


    Seeing Xiao Jing''s admission, everyone was even more puzzled.


    Since there is no error reported, why nothing happened.


    "After the slaves arrived in Dingxing County, they did find out a lot of clues. Many gentry had made arrangements. They mobilized thousands of people, and they waited for the early morning...to surround the county government office. The slaves wanted to prevent it from happening , has already deployed countless manpower to be on guard at any time."


    "But who knew, after the servants arranged it so tightly, they waited for someone to come and provoke trouble, but... in the end, there was no one in the county government, and nothing happened."


    "Later, the slaves found out that those people who were preparing to cause trouble were so mighty that they wanted to enter through the gates of the county early in the morning, but when they arrived at the gate, they heard that...the county is recruiting workers..."


    Recruit...recruit...


    "What job are you looking for?" Wang Ao was confused.


    "Recruiting workers to build roads." Xiao Jing felt that Wang Ao was an idiot: "Your Majesty doesn''t know that Dingxing County has implemented a whipping method. Even if it is corvee, it is directly converted into tax money. The government has money and is ready to repair it. Road, with so much money, it is natural to hire a lot of labor. At the gates of the city, post the list of recruiting workers and let people read it at the gate of the city. I couldn¡¯t walk anymore, even the nine cows couldn¡¯t move away, and the place where the workers were recruited was completely surrounded!¡±


    "..."


    "Corv¨¦e?" Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help but ask.


    "Now it''s not called corvee service anymore, corvee service is forcing people to go, now it''s called recruitment!" Xiao Jing said firmly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 901： Huangsunhao

    Chapter 901 The emperor''s grandson is good


    There is a difference between recruiting and serving corvee.


    The latter is voluntary labor, and it is also a kind of tax. If the government sends you to work, do you dare not go?


    But now that there is a whip, there is no so-called corvee in Dingxing County.


    Xiao Jing saw that many people were still confused and didn''t quite understand, so he swallowed his saliva: "Thirty big money is a day, or a day. Dingxing County is in Beizhili. It has always been a poor county. People, A few years ago, there were hundreds of people who died of freezing or starvation in one winter. I also heard that the people there only had one set of clothes for the whole family, and when the men went out wearing clothes, the whole family could only hide in the At home, I covered myself with torn wadding to keep warm..."


    Xiao Jingdao: "Therefore, don''t say it''s thirty yuan, it''s ten yuan, these common people should flock to it, at least, it can make their family members barely full, right? What''s more, it''s the slack season now... the county All the strong men in the village have gone, surrounded by water, no matter how hard the road is, they don''t feel any hindrance, and they are afraid, the strength of their bodies can''t be exchanged for money."


    Emperor Hongzhi was shocked when he heard this.


    He hasn''t heard of the fact that a family wears a pair of pants.


    If you encounter some rotten scholars, you may shout and scold them. This is a shame.


    But at this time, whether it was Liu Jian, Li Dongyang, Xie Qian, or Wang Ao, Ma Wensheng, Wen Tao, Zhang Shengren, etc., they all fell into deathly silence.


    They still can''t imagine how terrible poverty is.


    In the past, these news were not reported. Even if something was needed to be reported, it was just a word like the great hunger of the people.


    But this time is different, the factory guards have been very unfavorable recently, Xiao Jing is a little panicked, and has to report something, which shows that the factory guards are very rigorous in their investigation.


    Emperor Hongzhi had a sallow face, but he was not surprised at all.


    Seeing that Emperor Hongzhi was silent, Xiao Jing continued: "Your maid...going out of the city and preparing to return to the capital, the gate of the city was surrounded by countless people in ragged clothes, and my maidservant couldn''t get out, even if the factory guard showed up. The signs of being pro-military, even pretending to whip them, but they were unmoved, and there was a shed at the gate of the city, waiting for someone to sign up..."


    Emperor Hongzhi swayed, and his face became even more yellow.


    He tried to breathe evenly.


    But breathing is still getting faster and faster.


    Xiao Jing didn''t notice this, and bowed at the feet of Emperor Hongzhi in fear and reverence: "These 30 big coins are not much a day. But now, the people in Manxian are looking forward to starting work sooner..."


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep breath: "Dingxing County, after all, is under the foot of the Son of Heaven, so it has come to such a miserable situation?"


    Xiao Jing said cautiously: "This..."


    Fang Jifan was on the sidelines, and said emphatically, "Your Majesty, I object."


    "what?"


    Everyone looked at Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan said seriously: "The people in Dingxing County are very rich."


    Emperor Hongzhi thought that Fang Jifan was teasing, with an angry look on his face.


    Fang Jifan said: "A few days ago, my son''s grandson came to revise books, oh, that''s Liu Jin''s grandson, he complained to my son that the people in Dingxing County are too rich, there are many servants in the family, and the house... covers an area of ??100 mu. The courtyard wall is even higher than the city wall. Not only that, they also enthusiastically invite the grandson of their sons and ministers to have dinner. Your Majesty, there is a table full of dishes. With a few guests as companions and the host¡¯s family, the total amount is not too much. Six or seven people served thirty or forty plates of dishes, all of which were extremely precious, such as the duck tongues that fly in the sky and those that swim in the water, and you need to kill dozens of them for just one dish. Duck, the grandson of my son, is invited every day, and treated with great hospitality... I can''t stand the food, he suffers!"


    "..."


    Fang Jifan was smiling, and his words were teasing.


    But the faces of all the people in front of him were ashen.


    This is equivalent to holding a knife and poking someone''s heart.


    Fang Jifan said: "Not only that, my son''s grandson also heard that the people who invited him to the banquet had many wives and concubines, one of them had twenty-three concubines in his family, and this concubine had to have two maids by his side. A nanny is taking care of them, and their rouge is specially bought from Jiangnan. The satin they wear is all from Songjiang, as thin as silk."


    "..."


    Still silent.


    Emperor Hongzhi swayed, his face grim.


    Liu Jian and others, with panic on their faces, these... they can''t imagine.


    Especially Wang Ao...he seems to be ten years older all of a sudden.


    is in this embarrassment.


    Suddenly someone said crisply: "Father, there are twenty-three concubines, why do you only have my mother?"


    This is Fang Zhengqing''s voice.


    Fang Jifan blushed.


    He muttered for a while, wanting to explain something, but felt that there was no way to explain it to this little bastard. These words... actually poked Fang Jifan''s heart a little bit, and Fang Jifan ignored him.


    Fang Zhengqing yelled again: "Father, I remembered, you also have a concubine, don''t you and Aunt Xiang like to hug each other secretly? I saw it, and you still kissed her on the mouth! That Aunt Xiang Is it a concubine..."


    Fang Jifan panicked.


    Fuck.


    Damn it, this is...


    He hurriedly yelled: "You prodigal bastard, what nonsense are you talking about. You are young and full of such dirty thoughts, I will kill you!"


    As he spoke, he wanted to rush forward.


    Fang Zhengqing hid behind Emperor Hongzhi.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Fang Jifan with a livid face.


    Fang Jifan trembled suddenly.


    Ming¡¯s son-in-law is not allowed to take concubines in a legal sense. This is a matter of principle. As for the corruption of private life, this is also not allowed.


    During the Chenghua Dynasty, there was a county horse whose head was beheaded because of this.


    This is just a county horse, it is the daughter of the prince, let alone a son-in-law.


    Fang Jifan immediately said: "Your Majesty, don''t listen to his nonsense, my son... is not such a person."


    Fang Zhengqing hid behind Emperor Hongzhi and shouted: "I saw it with my own eyes, I am not a child anymore, why did Daddy lie to me!"


    Fang Jifan smiled and declined to comment.


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed at this moment: "Take the children away."


    The **** on the side wanted to step forward.


    Zhu Zaimo said: "Father, Sun Chen wants to hear..."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded, but suddenly remembered something.


    He stared at Zhu Zaimo for a long time: "If I remember correctly, at the beginning, you said that there would be no trouble in Dingxing County. Is it because I worried too much?"


    Zhu Zaimo nodded: "Yes, Sun Chen said so."


    Liu Jian thought about it, but he didn''t take it too seriously, kid, talking nonsense.


    After listening to Xie Qian and others, they couldn''t help thinking that the emperor''s grandson had actually said these words.


    Emperor Hongzhi put his hands behind his back. Hearing these abominable things, Emperor Hongzhi felt a pain in his throat, but it seemed that only when he looked at his grandson did he feel better.


    He forced a smile and said, "Why?"


    Zhu Zaimo said: "Because it''s very simple..."


    The grandson of the emperor actually still makes sense...


    Everyone looked at Zhu Zaimo with astonishment.


    Zhu Zaimo said: "Sun Chen also read the Analects. When he read the Analects, he discovered that the sage Confucius made a huge mistake."


    "What?"


    The faces of Liu Jian and the others turned pale.


    For a child who is not as tall as his waist, it is Confucius who is wrong when he speaks.


    Xie Qian, Wang Ao and others were ashamed.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked calm, and he encouraged: "Really, what''s wrong?"


    A sage is definitely infallible.


    But Zhu Zaimo said: "Father, the Analects of Confucius is wrong. It is always too general. What people can let them know and what they can''t let them know. Maybe the people can''t stand without trust..."


    These words came out of his mouth.


    Come on, I really have read a lot.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help but feel relieved.


    It''s just... How can this strange talk be as virtuous as Wang Shouren''s?


    Zhu Zaimo said: "Sun Chen read the Analects of Confucius at the time, and thought that the sage Kong was really great. He put the people first, and promoted the theory of benevolent government...Sun Chen naturally admired him. But..."


    Zhu Zaimo said: "Senior brother Wang Shouren, a few days ago, he took us on an outing."


    "Sure enough...Wang Shouren..."


    The pupils of someone''s eyes constrict.


    Emperor Hongzhi was still at a loss, and he still didn''t understand what it had to do with Zhu Zaimo''s previous judgment.


    Zhu Zaimo continued: "In the nursery school, there is an outing once a month. That time, brother Wang Shouren led the team. He led us to the farm in Xishan, where there are many households. At noon, we went to the farmhouse I cook porridge at home, and when I saw that peasant¡¯s face was dark, I couldn¡¯t help but ask him if it¡¯s true that the common people are all so dark.¡±


    Many people still don''t understand after all.


    Fang Jifan seems to understand, but he is not in the mood to listen to Zhu Zaimo''s words now. He is full of thoughts about whether His Majesty took the matter of Cai Xiang''er to heart and how he should explain it.


    Zhu Zaimo showed a childlike smile, but although this kid was childish on the face, there was a certain kind of wisdom and cunning in his eyes: "The householder told me, yes, they want to farm, exposed to the sun and rain Lin, as a commoner, there is no one who is not dark. Not only are they born black, but their hands and feet are also full of calluses... Sun Chen carefully observed that the nearby households, as expected... are all like this, Sun Chen was thinking Oh, so they are the people of our Daming. But when we went back, because of the rain, Wang Jinyuan led the chariots and horses to pick us up. Wang Jinyuan was by my side, but he looked at the sky and said, "It suddenly rained today." It¡¯s raining, God, don¡¯t let us ordinary people live a better life.¡±


    Zhu Zaimo smiled, showing a row of deciduous teeth: "At that time, Sun Chen was confused. How could Wang Jinyuan be a citizen? I called him and asked him, are you also a citizen? Wang Jinyuan called himself a grassroots person and said he had no official position. Unemployed, of course he is also a citizen. But Sun Chen saw that he was born white and fat, and there were no calluses on his hands and feet. Only then did Sun Chen understand that...the so-called people, the so-called common people, are fundamentally different The sage Confucius used the word ''people'' to take over all the people in the world, which is a huge fallacy!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 902： good grandson

    Chapter 902 Good Grandson


    When Zhu Zaimo said this, everyone was shocked.


    Is this what a child said?


    black and white.


    A little child, only a word of black and white, but it distinguishes people.


    It can be thought about carefully, but it makes people feel hairy.


    White people are different from black people.


    So, although the sage Confucius talked about a great deal, the so-called people-oriented, and so much benevolent government, but in fact...the question of who is the people, no one asked, and no one dared to mention it.


    Smart people recognize who is the essence of the people, and they take advantage of it, so they keep silent and enjoy their privileges. Occasionally, he would take out the Four Books, preach and educate, and even flaunt that he loves the people like a son.


    People who are not very smart can''t recognize this essence, and fall into a kind of self-righteous touch...


    Can now...


    This half-grown child observed the essence of the problem with his eyes, and poked out the sharp question without hesitation.


    Liu Jian and the others panicked.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face changed slightly, and he couldn''t help but look at Zhu Zaimo again.


    Zhu Zaimo said: "The reason why Sun Chen thinks that nothing major will happen, please rest assured. It is because Sun Chen is thinking that the so-called reform is not just to hurt the white people like Wang Jinyuan." ? But what about the black people? Are they damaged?"


    "Since they were not damaged, why did they cause trouble? Sun Chen has read some history books, and all he knows is that the rulers are not benevolent, and the black people can''t survive, so they rise up and fall into a cycle of chaos... So, If the emperor sent him to Dingxing County, he was a foolish official, and the white people would be hurt, so he would certainly encourage others to make trouble; How could you be swayed by a group of white people?"


    "Sun Chen had a lot of doubts about these issues. At first, he couldn''t figure it out. There are black and white among the people, but why it was not written into the history books, nor was it written into the Four Books and Five Classics. Perhaps it is because Sun Chen can barely read the text. Breaking the characters, I have read some books roughly, and my knowledge is not profound enough, so...Sun Chen went to ask Senior Brother Wang..."


    Wang Shouren...


    All of a sudden...


    Everyone understands.


    Wang Shouren is a villain, but you have to admire him. He teaches people knowledge, is very reasonable, and can explain many things very clearly.


    Even Fang Jifan is sometimes far behind him.


    Zhu Zaimo said loudly: "Senior brother said that the problem is here. There are many kinds of people in the world, but why did the sage sum it up in one word? What is a countryman? Those who have the same surname as the minister are countrymen. When they leave the city, they are all savages and slaves. They are not human."


    Every word Zhu Zaimo said made people tremble with fear.


    Emperor Hongzhi gazes at his grandson.


    Zhu Zaimo continued: "This is the knowledge of more than a thousand years ago. More than a thousand years ago, there were only Zhou Tianzi, princes, countrymen, and savages. But the knowledge of saints has been passed down to more than a thousand years ago." Years ago, people were still clasping the Four Books and Five Classics. Father, the Four Books and Five Classics are good. Confucius was able to create Confucianism, which has its own greatness. But... the grace of the Son of Heaven, is it only for the white people? Can the black people be ignored?"


    "A few days ago, Master Liu talked about the incident in Dingxing County. He said that the people were very angry, and Sun Chen was thinking, these are white people, and the people are very angry, but they have already received countless favors from the Ming Dynasty. Their countless generous treatment, now, they just hope that they can pay taxes like the poor black people, so they have resentment, father, the so-called monarchs and ministers, should this be the case? Sun Chen thinks , Dingxing County will never be chaotic. It is very simple. When the white people feel resentment, they will scold them. They will coerce many ignorant and ignorant black people who have not read the book to deliberately cause trouble. But... after all, senior brother Ouyang What happened in Dingxing County did not make the black people feel indignant, how could there be chaos?"


    "Senior brother Ouyang, you must understand this truth, because senior brother Wang is so powerful, senior brother, how can you not be so powerful..."


    Speaking of this, Zhu Zaimo''s eyes shone with light.


    In his little head, there are countless doubts, but those who can solve his doubts are these brothers who rushed back to the capital from all over the place.


    "As long as Senior Brother Ouyang can distinguish between black and white people, and don''t give the white people the opportunity to use the black people to cause trouble, then... the white people, all means, are vulnerable. Father, the emperor of Ming Dynasty, is The parents of the people in the world, the mighty emperor''s grace, should benefit the world, not a small group of people. If so, then the emperor will lose his virtue. The white people are the emperor''s subjects. As the emperor, they should love them, but The people in black are also the flesh and blood of the emperor, how can they be biased?"


    Emperor Hongzhi originally had a sullen and serious face, but when he heard this, his eyes suddenly softened a little. He looked at his grandson and listened to what he said, and there was an inexplicable feeling in his heart , is surging.


    Fang Jifan was by the side, looking at this little monster, although he knew that this guy must have learned and summarized it from Wang Shouren and others, but in his heart, he couldn''t help thinking, I, Fang Jifan, also have grandsons, but my grandson, apart from Eat... How can I understand such a truth.


    Liu Jian and the others were full of astonishment. They were horrified that a child could tell all the truths that they kept in their hearts but dared not reveal.


    Zhu Zaimo said: "Usually, the white people are always the ones who yell the most, and their voices are always the loudest. What they say always makes sense. But the black people don''t understand why, like Sun Chen The black people I have seen with my own eyes are average. They can barely eat enough and have clothes to wear, so they are grateful. How can they understand the reason. But... If everyone thinks that the ruler is unfair, only protecting the white people and indulging the black people Being bullied and ignored, there are white people, praising how the world is peaceful, and the country can last forever. Being trampled, bullied at will, trampled on and teased at will, they starve, they are cold, they are like pigs and dogs, but once they can''t bear it anymore, then... prosperity and peace, monarchs and ministers, etiquette and discipline, what a sage, All benevolent government will be destroyed, and in just a few years, the world will be turned upside down..."


    Emperor Hongzhi was terrified when he heard this.


    "This is the original intention of the father to innovate. It is just that the father wants to treat the black people better and let them take a breath. The reason is that the Ming Dynasty can continue. If there is no innovation, the world will be burned... But If Dafu is really willing to bathe all the people in the world with his own kindness, it doesn''t matter whether it''s right or wrong. Why should you worry about it and cause people''s resentment?"


    "..."


    After Zhu Zaimo finished speaking, he took a step back, put his hands in his arms, and bowed to his elder father: "These are what Sun Chen saw and heard, and what Sun Chen learned from his seniors. Sun Chen may not be talking about it. Alright, please don¡¯t blame Dafather.¡±


    A humble gentleman is like a beautiful jade.


    Even if his words were quite sharp, they pointed directly at some things that Liu Jian, Wang Ao and others were unwilling to touch, and did not dare to look directly at.


    But his behavior still makes people feel that unique style.


    Fang Jifan''s heart skipped a beat.


    I was a little moved.


    This... really deserves to be my disciple. Among the disciples, I never thought that the one I love the most and who has the most future prospects is this doll.


    Isn''t this... the ideal that I came here through time travel and wanted to implement with all my heart?


    We, Fang Jifan, have three views of wonders and uprightness, and the feelings of benefiting the world, but we have been dyed beyond recognition by this big dye vat, but today...


    Fang Jifan suddenly felt his heart skip a beat.


    He remembered his original aspirations, when he was innocent and cute, also a child...and once...


    Fang Jifan sighed inwardly.


    Emperor Hongzhi was silent, not saying a word.


    Xiao Jing looked at the emperor and grandson in astonishment.


    What¡¯s wrong with this world? Why are people talking about loving the people, benevolent government, and the suffering of the people in their ears¡­


    ¡­


    Liu Jian stared at Zhu Zaimo, something flickered in his eyes.


    Li Dongyang said at this time: "The emperor''s grandson is right. People in the world, regardless of black and white, are all the emperor''s children. This statement...is exactly what the saint wants."


    He made such an opening, and everyone looked at Li Dongyang.


    At this time, even Fang Jifan admired Li Dongyang.


    Li Gong''s brains are really good, and his reputation is really well-deserved, but sometimes Fang Jifan envies Zhu Zaimo. No matter what he says, a group of the most powerful and smartest people in the world will do everything possible to interpret it for him, and , so that his words are not offensive.


    If you say it yourself, hehe, Xiao Fang said it very well, but Xiao Fang knows too much, come on, be angry for the common people, kill your head, and sacrifice the flag!


    Li Dongyang said this.


    All the people who came back to their senses stroked their beards one after another. After all...they are getting old and have seen too many things in the world. They may look at Zhu Zaimo, a stubborn child, but they can''t help it. Full of peace for the world, full of feelings and ambitions of myself.


    Liu Jian squinted his eyes, chewed Li Dongyang''s words, bowed down, and said with emotion: "Your Majesty, you are such a great grandson!"


    "A word from the holy grandson enlightened the old ministers. The son of heaven, the son of heaven, and the father of Zhaomin, the emperor''s grace is like rain and dew, and he should all be touched by Zhaomin. Veteran... admire..."


    He really admires it.


    It''s just that, by the way, Zhu Zaimo''s core idea is deliberately highlighted by the rain and dew!


    Otherwise, it is inevitable that people will think that the emperor''s grandson''s words are too harsh.


    Xie Qian''s eyes were a little red.


    After so many years of tossing, there is an emperor''s grandson, and this emperor''s grandson... To be honest, at such a young age, to be able to say such a thing, this... is more than simple as being smart.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 903： I have this grandson with no regrets in this life

    Chapter 903 I have this grandson with no regrets in this life


    Wang Ao and Na Wentao looked pale.


    Isn¡¯t this sentence poking their heart?


    People are complicated, so complicated that it is impossible to judge a person by good or bad.


    In this world, the vast majority of people cannot be completely good people, and absolutely impossible. Most of them are bad people who have no conscience and are shameless.


    Because of this complexity, Wang Ao, on the one hand, has a clean sleeve and is upright. He is the emperor''s teacher, enjoying the praise of thousands of people, and countless reputations.


    But at the same time, he appears conservative, he is unwilling to accept the turmoil in the world. He has many disciples and old officials, and they all disagree with what happened in Dingxing County.


    Wang Ao believed that His Majesty did something wrong, and also believed that Ouyang Zhi''s behavior was dangerous.


    But if you say that Wang Ao is so fierce, it is because he has selfishness, but he is too careful to treat a gentleman''s belly. What''s more, Wang Ao is more like a fallen leaf in the water, drifting with the tide, he still has feelings for His Majesty .


    But when the saint-grandson said these words, he was silent, even though he still adhered to the principles he thought in his heart, but at this moment, he could only be silent.


    He couldn''t help tears, the corners of his eyes were moist, looking at this child, this child... No matter what he thinks, if he can have this reason, it is already a gift from heaven to Daming.


    When studying hard in this kind of cold window, the mind is full of monarchs and ministers, and when they enter the official career and accompany the emperor, they have been running for the so-called emperor''s grace all their lives. Only at this time will they have such feelings.


    Wen Tao was also emotional...he had nothing to say.


    Even if he is the accused white people.


    Fang Jifan stepped forward and couldn''t help touching Zhu Zaimo''s head. At this time, as Zhu Zaimo''s mentor, he should say something. Fang Jifan said with emotion: "What a good boy. Hearing the words of the holy grandson, he thought of The hard work these days has not been in vain, as a teacher, I am very pleased..."


    Emperor Hongzhi trembled.


    How can you understand this truth at such a young age?


    Even if it is this truth, it is a bit sharp and extreme. It really shouldn''t be what the emperor should say. Even if he understands it in his heart, he should rot in his stomach.


    But a child should not have a city mansion.


    This grandson...is...really...


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t say a word, and wanted to cry, so tears rolled in his eyes.


    Fang Jifan said that he was a teacher, and it was only then that Emperor Hongzhi was enlightened.


    Nursery school!


    Only nursery schools can teach such grandchildren.


    If he hadn¡¯t been in a nursery school since he was a child, and taught him to read, how could he know the Analects of Confucius and the sage of Confucius, a little child, without a doting relative around him, would always be better-behaved.


    If there is no outing in the nursery, the original intention of this outing is not only to let the children go out for a walk, but also to experience the hardships of the people.


    The four characters of folk suffering, how difficult it is to experience it.


    If a person grows up, his thinking may be difficult to change. Even if he is allowed to experience more, if he wants to change, it will definitely not be achieved overnight.


    But...a child, it''s different.


    Zhu Zaimo could have this question, presumably because...he really saw the black people, those groups in the dark corners, who could never make a sound and were not noticed by the royals and nobles.


    This black people, presumably, had already left an indelible mark on Zhu Zaimo''s young heart.


    Once he had knowledge, he naturally had doubts, so he asked others for advice.


    Only then did a group of brothers headed by Wang Shouren provide targeted teaching.


    This topic may be a bit deep.


    But this is so subtle...


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced at Fang Jifan: "Jifan."


    "The minister is here."


    Emperor Hongzhi gave Fang Jifan a meaningful look.


    He actually wanted to ask, who is Aunt Xiang.


    But before the words came out, they were swallowed back into the stomach after all.


    He knows Fang Jifan, he is not a bad person, except for some minor problems.


    So he breathed a sigh of relief, pretending that he didn''t know anything.


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep look at Fang Jifan: "You have worked hard."


    "It''s not hard work." Fang Jifan said seriously: "I can only feel relieved in my heart."


    Emperor Hongzhi held his hands behind his back. At this time, he was curious about Zhu Zaimo: "Then I come to ask you, do you think Dingxing County can continue?"


    Impressive Emperor Lao Tzu actually went to ask his grandson for his opinion, which in itself is a bit ironic.


    But now, everyone looked at Zhu Zaimo with wide eyes.


    They may not really want to listen to Zhu Zaimo''s opinion.


    A child, no matter how he understands, his knowledge is limited.


    They just want to see if the emperor''s grandson has any amazing words.


    Zhu Zaimo thought for a while: "Yes."


    "Why?" Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes were gentle, he loved this grandson very much.


    Zhu Zaimo said sternly: "The new law implemented by the father only touches the interests of the white people, but this kind of touch is actually limited."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded his head, this is also a problem he tried his best to avoid during the tax law reform.


    Although this time the gentry will be attacked.


    But Emperor Hongzhi was not a radical reformer after all, and the tax he wanted was not the life of the gentry in the world.


    Zhu Zaimo said: "Of course the white people will strongly oppose it, but how dare they fail to rebel? My father is a good emperor, but he is not someone who can be easily manipulated. Before that, my father ordered the princes to inspect the camps, This time in Dingxing County, all the factory guards have come out, which is enough to prove that all of this is actually under the control of the father."


    Emperor Hongzhi was taken aback.


    Zhu Zaimo had guessed his own thoughts.


    Others looked at each other, you look at me, I look at you.


    Zhu Zaimo said: "The white people can only use their cries to make the father change his mind. But for the black people, this move can greatly reduce their burden. The most difficult thing to innovate is actually not Above the temple, the real difficulty lies in who will preside over this innovation. Dingxing County is presided over by the elder brother. Since he is the elder brother of Sun Chen, he has countless advantages. There will be no underlings, so don¡¯t worry about it. Some people deliberately use innovation to do things recklessly. Brother Wang and Sun Chen have said that Wang Anshi¡¯s reform is good, but why can¡¯t it succeed? Is it because the enemy is too strong? No, He got the support of the emperor and took control of the government, but his reform was still unable to be realized after all. The root of it was that, at the local level, the provisions of the reform came down, but the local parents and officials regarded the reform as snakes and scorpions. Do they try their best to act in accordance with the reform? They will definitely support the reform on the surface, but behind the scenes, they are obedient and contradictory, obstructing it, deliberately distorting Wang Anshi''s original intention, so that the black people, instead of gaining the benefits of the reform, will suffer from the reform. Harmful, given time, people, regardless of whether they are black or white, will complain, and people will hate the reform."


    Emperor Hongzhi showed surprise on his face.


    Wang Shouren, how many weird things did he teach his grandson?


    Zhu Zaimo immediately said: "So, the root of the reform does not lie in what His Majesty''s original intention is, nor does it lie in how perfect and impeccable its regulations are. The root of the problem lies in Senior Brother Ouyang, and Sun Chen, for Senior Brother, I have been fascinated by the name for a long time, thinking about it, he will definitely succeed. So, don''t worry, Elder Father..."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked surprised: "But... just rely on one Ouyang Zhi?"


    Zhu Zaimo laughed: "Father, Sun Chen has many brothers and nephews..."


    "..."


    Thorough!


    Fang Jifan was overjoyed.


    It¡¯s not that Fang Jifan is bragging, when it comes to teaching and educating people... Who remembers going to our student Wang Shouren of Fang Jifan...!


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled: "Yes, what you said makes sense."


    He looked sideways at Liu Jian and the others: "What do you think?"


    Liu Jian and others immediately began to think about it, and after careful consideration, they were shocked.


    In the past dynasties, how many reforms have been made, and which reform is not perfect. Those changed laws can be called a model of great harmony in the world, from Shang Yang''s reform, to Wang Mang, to Wang Anshi, all are like this.


    But¡­


    How many people really made it.


    The most perfect law turned out to be a laughingstock. For this reason, many people think that there is a problem with the law. People argue endlessly because of this, but after careful consideration...the words of the emperor''s grandson...actually make a lot of sense.


    Genzi, in a group of... people who are willing to reform the law and promote these new policies!


    Liu Jian bit his head, he had nothing to say: "Your Majesty, the emperor''s grandson is right."


    The depression in Emperor Hongzhi''s heart just now was swept away.


    Every word of the emperor''s grandson gave him a sense of comfort as if he had someone who would succeed him. Although, the emperor''s grandson was a little outspoken and didn''t have many cities, it didn''t matter.


    Emperor Hongzhi continued to look at Xie Qian.


    Both Xie Qian and Li Dongyang smiled wryly in their hearts, but they still nodded obediently: "I also think that what the emperor said makes sense."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Wang Ao.


    Wang Ao: "..."


    He shook his head, and then said: "Your Majesty, it is my great Ming''s blessing that the emperor''s grandson has this insight, and God bless you."


    Ma Wensheng and others didn''t know what to say.


    They were worried about the imperial court, always thinking that this reform would bring chaos to the world.


    Why does His Majesty have to gnaw on this hard bone.


    Actually, people who have reached their level, which one is not an extreme minister, may not really seek any huge benefits, what they want is fame.


    They are afraid that this terrible reform will completely reduce them to His Majesty''s accomplices...


    But¡­


    There seems to be some hope for this reform, and it seems that... the situation is not so bad that it cannot be worsened.


    So...they could only pinch their noses and honestly admit that what Saint-Grandson said made sense.


    Emperor Hongzhi squinted his eyes: "You are right, he is really a good boy... I love him. I have this grandson, and I have no regrets in this life."


    ¡­


    Chapter 4 has been delivered, tired bones are falling apart, let''s continue tomorrow.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 904： I have decided

    Chapter 904 My will has been decided


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced at the two children, and then said: "Come here, take the children to Renshou Palace."


    As he spoke, with his hands behind his back, he re-entered Fengtian Hall.


    Fang Jifan gave Fang Zhengqing a murderous look.


    Fang Zhengqing didn''t care.


    Fang Jifan looked a little embarrassed, and hurriedly said: "Your Majesty, it''s getting late, and it''s time for my son to leave."


    Emperor Hongzhi thought for a while: "Alright, Zhengqing will stay in the palace for a day."


    "Yes." Fang Jifan was ashamed.


    As if he had done something wrong, Fang Jifan left in a hurry.


    ¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi ascended his seat and looked at the ministers. He glanced left and right at these ministers.


    Then, he said slowly: "The arrow is on the string, and it has to be fired. This is the truth that Zhu Zaimo understands, so I won''t repeat it. I regard the white people as my sons, and I also regard the black people as my children. Right now, everyone This kind of chaos, I won''t say much, Zhu Qing, look at Dingxing County."


    Liu Jian and others understood what Emperor Hongzhi meant.


    Success or failure lies in Dingxing County.


    Instead of arguing endlessly here, it is better to continue to look at Dingxing County.


    Saying more is useless.


    What this small county will look like, you can see clearly by then.


    Wang Ao wanted to say something, but after thinking about it carefully, what His Majesty said was not unreasonable.


    Right now, all the ministers are still in shock. The truths that the emperor''s grandson said... are really terrifying.


    ¡­


    Renshou Palace.


    Zhu Zaimo chased Fang Zhengqing to a side hall.


    In the side hall, the oil lamp was burning. A six or seven-year-old girl with snow-like complexion, willow eyebrows, and slightly raised nose drooped slightly. Her eyes fell under the lamp, and under the lamp was a book.


    Zhu Zaimo stopped chasing Fang Zhengqing, and tiptoed behind the girl, passed the girl''s black hair, and read the book.


    He coughed: "You also read the Analects?"


    The girl raised her eyes.


    Fang Zhengqing saw the girl and shouted, "Auntie, auntie, this is my auntie."


    The girl frowned slightly, and only smiled when she saw that it was Fang Zhengqing.


    Zhu Zaimo sat next to the girl and said, "Let''s study together."


    Fang Zhengqing was very anxious: "It''s agreed that you will come after me... Let''s play together."


    The girl was silent for a while, and reprimanded Fang Zhengqing: "You only know how to play, and if you don''t read, you don''t understand."


    Zhu Zaimo laughed, and said: "He also sued his father for kissing a woman."


    Girl: ¡°¡­¡±


    Fang Zhengqing saw that the two of them looked disgusted with him, and suddenly... his heart sank, and he stepped back listlessly, his eyes were slightly red.


    Obviously I saw it clearly, obviously my father was kissing, but why, it seemed that everyone was blaming me.


    He hid behind the pillars.


    Zhu Zaimo and the girl leaned their heads together, and Zhu Zaimo recited: "The Master said: Learning and practicing it from time to time, it''s not easy to say... This is good, reading should be reviewed all the time, that''s the only way, Every time you review, not only can you strengthen your memory, but every time you read it, you will have a different feeling. Are you Xiaofan? I don¡¯t know you anymore when you were born, I¡¯ll call you sister, okay?¡±


    "It''s my aunt."


    Zhu Zaimo didn''t take it seriously, and continued to study with Fang Xiaofan.


    After reading for a while, he looked up: "Where''s Zhengqing?"


    Fang Zhengqing curled up behind the pillars, blowing snot bubbles in his nose, and was about to fall asleep, with a resentful look on his face.


    Zhu Zaimo circled around the palace again before finding him: "Zhengqing, come and study with me."


    Fang Zhengqing blew out a bubble with his nostrils and shook his head.


    Zhu Zaimo stepped forward and took Fang Zhengqing''s hand: "Then I will continue to chase you, you run."


    Fang Zhengqing thought for a while, then shook his head again.


    Zhu Zaimo frowned.


    "Master''s father, how can you talk nonsense, you will be beheaded."


    "I... saw it with my own eyes." Fang Zhengqing said, "He stuck out his tongue..."


    "Okay!" Zhu Zaimo was speechless, this mentally handicapped: "Don''t tell anyone in the future."


    Fang Zhengqing rubbed her eyes aggrieved: "I...I...I feel very uncomfortable. I want to go home. I won''t play with you anymore."


    Zhu Zaimo sighed: "Okay, don''t be angry."


    Fang Zhengqing''s face was full of tears: "I..."


    Zhu Zaimo had no choice but to say: "Tomorrow we will go to school and beat Xu Pengju!"


    "I..." Fang Zhengqing''s eyes were red, and he wanted to say more, but when he heard it, his small body trembled slightly, his curled mouth suddenly rose slightly, and he broke into a smile: "Okay, okay."


    ¡­


    Besides, the girl is still looking down at the book, too lazy to care about the two little children.


    ¡­


    Early in the morning.


    The children entered the nursery one after another.


    As usual, everyone started to do morning exercises, and after that, after breakfast, they started to study.


    At noon, everyone took a short rest after eating.


    And Zhu Zaimo only took a nap, and went to the study as usual.


    In the study, Wang Shouren leaned over his desk, picked up a pen, and wrote something. After hearing the sound of footsteps, he raised his head and glanced at Zhu Zaimo. His eyes gradually became gentle: "Your Highness is here again?"


    "Brother." Zhu Zaimo solemnly bowed to Wang Shouren, and then knelt down on the futon opposite Wang Shouren: "Yesterday I..."


    "I already know." Wang Shouren said calmly, "You speak very well."


    Zhu Zaimo nodded and said, "Yes, father is very happy to hear that."


    Wang Shouren took a look at Zhu Zaimo: "Did you fight?"


    "I..." Zhu Zaimo nodded in shame.


    Wang Shouren sighed: "A gentleman does something, and he doesn''t."


    "But¡­"


    "No, but." Wang Shouren said: "It''s not early, starting now, as usual, you speak out your doubts, and I will answer them."


    "Okay." Zhu Zaimo nodded: "Master, did you really kiss someone?"


    "..." Wang Shouren blushed, feeling suffocated, although...he felt that this was almost a certainty, and it could be taboo for the venerable, and it was the foundation of Confucianism: "You shouldn''t know, don''t ask around."


    Zhu Zaimo said: "Why does the teacher want to kiss?"


    "..." Wang Shouren looked up at Fang Liang, and said, "You will naturally know when you grow up."


    "Will seniors kiss people?"


    Wang Shouren: "..."


    "Compared with a mentor, a mentor is more important than a kiss..."


    Wang Shouren let out a long breath: "People have seven emotions, but if you can hear the truth in the morning, you can die in the evening."


    "It seems that the senior brother loves the mentor more." Zhu Zaimo nodded half-understanding: "But I don''t know whether the senior brother is more important or the kiss is more important in the mentor''s heart."


    Wang Shouren is about to spurt out a mouthful of old blood, sowing discord.


    "Brother, are you okay?"


    Wang Shouren said: "Brother is a little tired today."


    ¡­


    The money from the Xishan Bank was allocated in full.


    Immediately afterwards, Xishan Jianye formed a construction team, led by several craftsmen familiar with engineering and road construction, and then dozens or hundreds of foremen of various processes arrived in Dingxing County.


    All the planning has been prepared long ago, and the construction will be carried out along the official road. This is a real road in Daming, connecting the county town to the capital.


    Because of this, not only must the quality and quantity be guaranteed, but also...the construction period must be paid close attention.


    The person in charge of this project is Fang Jifan''s apprentice, Chang Wei. Chang Wei has very rich experience in engineering construction. Now, he has a doctoral degree. The method was published in the seventh issue of the Quest Journal. His method has indeed strengthened the road and made the asphalt road have greater load bearing.


    Dr. Chang calculated the construction period, compiled all the 20,000 to 30,000 laborers recruited by Dingxing County into each process, and was led by a special craftsman. Then, he made a budget and customized all the materials at the same time.


    He walked back and forth along the official road a few times, and made a detailed rectification plan for which places, what kind of soil quality, and which places were low-lying.


    In order to ensure the construction period, the entire engineering team was divided into two, one team started construction from Dingxing County, and the other team followed the existing route of the new city.


    Survey the terrain, draw the blueprint, tamp the roadbed with gravel, then spread the bamboo reinforcement, then mix the concrete, pour the concrete, and finally smooth it, check and accept it, and then pour the asphalt...


    With a group of mature craftsmen, and sufficient labor force, 20,000 to 30,000 labor force, mighty and mighty, these labor forces hardly cost much to the engineering team.


    In addition, the engineering team specially customized concrete carriages and carriages for transporting materials mighty...


    This is a demonstration project, and it has a lot to do with it.


    Chang Wei can only sleep for two hours a day. He does not dare to be negligent in the slightest. If there is a problem in any process, it may make him sleepless all night to make rectification.


    At the same time... Ouyang Zhi also appeared in the project section of Dingxing County. He brought countless gentry, a concrete road has begun to extend northward, and the gentry, all of them looked miserable. They were invited here, but their hearts It is extremely complicated.


    After paying so much tax, the county magistrate sprinkled it all on the ground. What is the difference between this and throwing it into the water?


    But they respected and feared Ouyang Zhi. After several tosses, each time, they tried to make some small moves, but in the end... they punched the cotton with a punch, and they couldn''t use their strength.


    What''s even more frightening is that every time they wished to gnash their teeth at Ouyang Zhi, this hatred was soon replaced by a new hatred.


    That guarding **** is really not human.


    Now it has become more and more rampant, not only to eat, but also to pack and take away. His minions are all over Dingxing County, showing their teeth and claws...


    In this county, except for Ouyang Zhi, no one dared to restrain these **** gangsters. Several times, these gangsters bullied men and women, but it was Ouyang Zhi who stood up and sought justice for everyone.


    The gentry looked at Liu Jin, then at Ouyang Zhi. They chose the lesser of the two harms, and found that... Ouyang County Zun, although not a thing, can''t beat his thighs with his arms, this Ouyang County Zun is actually a good one.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 905： Wang Shengren teaches you to lead soldiers

    Chapter 905 Wang Shengren teaches you to lead troops


    For the gentlemen.


    There is no reason to say that the **** died.


    But no matter how good Ouyang Zhi is, he is still someone he can communicate with.


    Since Ouyang Zhi can''t be eliminated for the time being, this person''s background is too big, and his ordinary methods are not his opponent...Although this person is ruthless, but soon, someone found out the county''s temper.


    He only acts according to the law.


    As long as you don¡¯t violate his rules and pay the taxes that should be paid honestly, then he doesn¡¯t care what you do. Even if you encounter trouble, he is willing to help you out.


    A group of gentry followed behind Ouyang Zhi, looking at the huge construction site in full swing, many people lamented in their hearts, this is all money, and most of them are their own money.


    The laborers worked hard to tamp the roadbed, and the concrete was manually mixed. Each of the large boilers was lit with a fire underneath, boiling the asphalt.


    Ouyang Zhi watched from a distance, and in the distance, Chang Wei walked quickly and saluted Ouyang Zhi: "I have seen the uncle."


    Ouyang Zhi put his hands behind his back and said with a smile, "How?"


    Chang Wei said: "There are enough people and the skills are ready-made, so the progress of this project is very smooth." He was beaming, Dingxing County has plenty of labor, and with so many manpower, it will be done much faster: "In the past, There are still some who are not very skilled, but now, half a month has passed, whether it is quarrying, transportation, mixing or masonry, they are all proficient now. They can repair more than 200 meters a day. Fortunately, this road is The ready-made ones just need to be widened on the original road. These lands are originally owned by the government, so there is no problem. It doesn¡¯t take much effort. Now they are going at both ends... Please rest assured, uncle, as long as there is enough money and manpower, Students must do their best."


    It¡¯s such a pleasure, if you want someone, you want money, you have money, and the craftsmen brought by Chang Weihe all have rich construction experience. After all, this is not the highway of later generations, but the land is compacted, gravel is paved, and concrete is filled. , Just put asphalt on it, there is no need to build mountains and bridges.


    In the north, there are large plains. Even if there are mountains, we try our best to go around them, so the progress is very smooth.


    Ouyang Zhi nodded with a smile: "Your Uncle Wang is here to study, and the craftsmen have enough food. Not only that, the craftsmen and laborers of each team can choose some strong ones, let them have some entertainment, how about cuju Let¡¯s come to Cuju, I¡¯m in charge, the county government will take out three hundred taels of silver, and each engineering team will send out some people to form a Cuju team, practice it, and let everyone take a break every ten days to see The Cuju team will win the decisive battle, the winner will be rewarded with one hundred and fifty taels of silver, the second one will be rewarded with one hundred taels of silver, and the last one will be rewarded with fifty taels of silver..."


    Chang Wei looked astonished, and the gentry behind him clutched his heart, beat his chest and fell down again, wanting to die.


    "Master...this..."


    Ouyang Zhi said with a smile: "Since your uncle Wang is serious about compiling books, he has his own reasons, so just do what he says."


    "yes."


    This is weird...


    Chang Wei was at a loss. At this time, he actually came to Cuju...


    Isn¡¯t it because I¡¯m full to hold on.


    Too much money?


    But the uncle has a life, how dare he say anything, he hurriedly said: "Student understands."


    The gentry behind them all looked at each other, not knowing why.


    It''s hard to pass the day.


    To be honest, it is no longer a matter of money.


    Since that damned Liu Jin came, he came to the door all the time, came whenever he saw the sky, and never missed a meal. If you don¡¯t treat him well, he will not be happy.


    Here, how much profit has been lost.


    But you are going to sue him. After careful calculation, he didn''t do anything outrageous. What can you sue him? He is a person close to the prince, so even if he sues, he may offend him, and he will miss him at that time, who knows what will happen in the end.


    As for Ouyang Zhi, all he wants is your taxes, and your hidden households and hidden fields, not to mention the damage to his interests, and he is also disgusted by him all day long. Today he wants to build roads, and tomorrow he will have to take out If you come to Yinzi, what kind of Cuju will you play?


    Is this... a human thing?


    Ouyang Zhi has no expression on his face... He has already stepped on the mud and walked to the construction site with his hands behind his back.


    But the gentry did not follow, because...their shoes are new, and they are stepping on the mud, where is the elegance? People who don''t know, still think of themselves as mud legs?


    They watched Ouyang Zhi walk away... He was really worried and angry, so he whispered: "This is his own money, not money, people''s fat and people''s anointing, he used it to squander like this."


    "Woo...Shut up!"


    ¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi was in a good mood, and he asked the empress dowager how he was. He ordered someone to write down the words of the emperor''s grandson... At this time, he picked up the written words, chewed them repeatedly, looked at them, and couldn''t help being happy. up.


    With such a grandson, what more can I ask for?


    In this life, I am content.


    But at this time, Xiao Jing walked quickly: "Your Majesty..."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "What''s the matter?"


    Xiao Jingdao: "Liu Jian, please see me."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded: "Call me."


    Liu Jian entered the palace, appearing to be in a hurry: "Your Majesty, the Huaihe River...is flooded."


    Emperor Hongzhi immediately understood what he heard: "This is about to pass the winter, why is it flooding?"


    "This..." Liu Jian sighed for a long time: "In recent years, the celestial phenomena have been very different, and there have been many disasters. It is really impossible to prevent."


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned: "Since this is the case, it is advisable to order someone to build the river embankment immediately. Your family will see, who should be sent?"


    Liu Jiandao: "For the sake of once and for all, the old minister thinks that this flood control must not be ignored, but the minister of the Ministry of Industry is not in good health... Your minister..."


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly said: "Wentao, Shangshu of the Ministry of Punishment, also worked in the Ministry of Industry in the past. He has rich experience in water control. Over the years, the Huaihe River has been flooded frequently. If I want to do it once and for all, I must launch a huge project. If the matter is closely related to the surname, if it is an ordinary person, I am not at ease, so why not order him to go there, how about it?"


    Liu Jian thought for a while: "The old minister has no opinion, but, for such a huge project, the money and food from the Ministry of Household..."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled wryly: "Allow some from the internal funds."


    Liu Jian seemed to have taken a reassurance: "If internal funds are allocated, the old minister thinks that if the river is to be harnessed, it must benefit future generations, regardless of all costs..."


    Emperor Hongzhi was confused.


    I paid for it, so I can do whatever it takes...


    But Liu Jian was anxious.


    The flood of the Huaihe River has not been cured for a long time. In the past, the governance was all small-scale troubles. Thousands of people were mobilized to build a broken embankment. It is rare that His Majesty is so forthright today.


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed: "Come on the regulations."


    Shaking his head.


    seemed a little helpless.


    ¡­


    Fang Jifan received a letter, and when he read the letter, he became a little anxious.


    Son of a bitch, don''t you want money?


    He held the letter and found it in the study. In the study, Wang Shouren and Zhu Zaimo, who had been caught empty in the school, sat opposite each other.


    As soon as Fang Jifan came in, both Wang Shouren and Zhu Zaimo got up: "I have seen my mentor."


    Fang Jifan smiled, nodded calmly, and glanced at Zhu Zaimo: "You hit Xu Pengju again?"


    Zhu Zaimo said calmly: "If you go back to your mentor, he asked me to hit him, but he himself said, hit me if you have the ability."


    "..."


    Fang Jifan was speechless.


    This request is indeed a bit excessive.


    Fang Jifan said conveniently: "You go out first, I have something to say with your Senior Brother Wang."


    Zhu Zaimo obediently said, and bowed: "Student resigns."


    Fang Jifan took his seat. Immediately, he looked at Wang Shouren, threw the letter on the copybook, and wanted to scold his mother, but looking at Wang Shouren with a calm face, he finally held back and smiled: "Bo An, how are you doing these days?"


    "Teacher." Wang Shouren said, "Everything is fine."


    Fang Jifan said: "Do you like to play Cuju?"


    Wang Shouren shook his head: "I don''t like it."


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help but vomit, after all he is an upright person: "But why the **** did you edit the book for your elder brother, but he selected Cuju players among the craftsmen and labor, and let them do it? For training, there will be a decisive victory at regular intervals. Does this not require money? Even if it does not require money, you are not afraid of delaying the construction period? The construction period will be delayed by one day, so many personnel, so many horses and materials, but it is all money. "


    Wang Shouren looked up at Fang Jifan, and thought for a while: "Has your mentor ever led soldiers?"


    "..."


    Fang Jifan felt... Wang Shouren was against the heavens, he dared to humiliate his teacher, well, he had never led soldiers before, what''s wrong, did he eat your rice?


    Wang Shouren said calmly: "Master, do you know why the Mongols lost the world?"


    "..."


    "Because of river governance." Wang Shouren said decisively: "So many people suddenly gathered together. It stands to reason that river governance is good governance, and it is also a rare good deed by the monarchs and ministers of the Yuan Dynasty. But in the end... countless labors , After arriving at the Yellow River, it was reversed, so the world heard the wind and moved, and the flames of war broke out everywhere. In the end, my great ancestor, Emperor Gao, stood out, annexed all the powers, and drove out the Tartars, so the world is today!"


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help but said: "But what does this have to do with leading soldiers, and what does it have to do with Cuju?"


    Wang Shouren smiled: "The relationship here is too great. The common people were recruited to build the embankment together. Logically speaking, what they did was for the benefit of the world, but why would they turn against it?"


    "Because the world has been suffering for a long time."


    Wang Shouren shook his head: "Of course this is the reason, but there is another huge reason, that is, hundreds of thousands of people gathered together, and the officials of the Yuan Dynasty did not manage them well. I must have this feeling, that is, countless young and strong people gather, but as the coach, if you want to order them, if you want to command them, you must let countless officials or military officers communicate and manage them..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 906： The blood is boiling (thanks to the big local tyrant for the million dozen

    Chapter 906 The blood is boiling (thanks to the big local tyrant for the million reward)


    Wang Shouren said: "Master, there are tens of thousands of people. If there are some people who feel resentment towards the court, or have other intentions, and spread some news, so many people have worked hard and are exhausted. If they know , their own food was deducted from above, or, sometimes, drinking water was not supplied in time, and their resentment would grow day by day."


    "Once people get together, the cowardly people or ordinary soldiers will become bolder than the sky. They will be angry, desperate, and scold, even... some bold people, I started to try to provoke Shangguan. No matter how good a person is, he can''t take care of every civilian and soldier. Once someone succeeds in provoking, people will look down on Shangguan. But once Shangguan immediately sternly If the provocateur is suppressed and severely punished, other people will also have a sad mentality."


    "Master, do you think they wanted to rebel from the beginning?"


    Fang Jifan felt a headache and shook his head.


    Wang Shouren smiled: "No, they don''t want to rebel. Even if they know about the rumors that their superiors have embezzled food, nine out of ten are nothing but lies. There is no harm to those who do good things, even if the sky falls, there will be a tall person to support it, and once the officials back down, they can also seek benefits from it."


    "People are different from others. Because of this, Han Xin called himself Han Gaozu, but he can lead one hundred thousand soldiers and horses. No matter how many, it is the limit. But he, Han Xin, can lead as many troops as possible. It can be seen... the more people, the more people want It is difficult to stabilize people''s hearts and make them obediently obey your orders!"


    "Students asked each team to select a Cuju team. The original intention...is to let the teams use Cuju confrontation to disperse their complaints about the superior and vent their energy on Cuju. Let them have a good relationship between each team. Only when they work hard, they hope that the Cuju team they support can win every ten days, and they can also share the joy from it. Then...they are bound to be happy after working and having fun. Put all your energy on Cuju...all you can think about is the odds of each Cuju team, even if someone wants to encourage them, it will be difficult to create any momentum."


    "..."


    Fang Jifan was a little dazed.


    Cuju hooligan?


    beat each other?


    Of course, they are definitely not Shangguan. The Cuju fans of each team must compete with each other.


    Completely separate people, and then consume all their energy...


    This... Fang Jifan suddenly understood.


    Wang Shouren said: "So the generals will never let the soldiers relax. Just like senior brother Ouyang led tens of thousands of people to build bridges and pave roads there, even if they are given enough money to build bridges and pave roads , They are very satisfied with their wages, at first they were very happy, but how hard it is to build bridges and pave roads, and there are so many people gathered together, after a long time, once someone plots to do something wrong, it may cause trouble, teacher, this is also a student... The reason for suggesting they establish a Cuju team is a reward of a few hundred taels of silver, and a hundred or so individuals are selected to practice Cuju to prevent disasters before they happen, why not?"


    "What you said makes sense." Fang Jifan was amused: "Cuju?"


    He has seen Cuju in this era.


    This cuju gives him the feeling that it is quite difficult, and it is a bit difficult for the quality of the players.


    If you want to practice, I''m afraid it will take years and months of practice, but the confrontation is lacking.


    "Then use football and change the rules. Not only do the players from Dingxing County play, but we also need to form teams from Xishan Academy and the Tuntian Institute in Xishan. The winning team there can also compete with the team." The team from Xishan will come to the finals, and the final bounty is 1,000 taels of silver. Bo''an, Bo''an, no wonder my teacher admires you so much. It turns out...you still have such abilities, don''t you tell me? Fortunately, speaking of it this way, as a teacher, I feel that... you have inherited 70% to 80% of the mantle of being a teacher. Haha, it really is a famous teacher who produces a good student."


    Fang Jifan narrowed his eyes: "At that time, in the finals, we will hold a huge event..."


    The advantage of football is that it is less difficult than Cuju, but it is not so fancy. It is nothing more than sending eleven people from the two sides to directly confront each other. It doesn''t even require skill at all. The improvised team can compete. .


    If it is like cuju, you need to control the ball with your feet, knees, shoulders, head, etc., and shoot the ball into the eye of the wind. This is too difficult and not suitable for promotion.


    Fang Jifan became excited when he said that, took a pen and paper, wrote and drew on the paper, and told the general rules of football.


    All the sports in the later generations, the reason why they are popular is not because they are fancy, but on the contrary, their biggest advantage is universality, simple rules, easy to learn, adults can play, even half-grown children, Can also be used for fun.


    So Fang Jifan only mentioned a few words casually, and Wang Shouren immediately understood.


    Fang Jifan said: "You can write the book to Ouyang Zhi again, tell him, just follow this rule, send the ball to him within two days."


    Saying that, Fang Jifan went to make the ball.


    If you want to control the ball, it''s easy.


    Because inflatable **** have appeared since the Song Dynasty.


    Now, here in Xishan, there is already rubber, and this rubber is covered with a layer of skin, which is an excellent football material.


    It only needs to find a few craftsmen, and within one night, dozens of **** were made, and they were ordered to use fast horses to send them to Dingxing County. Immediately, Xishan also began to post notices.


    Form a soccer team.


    Suddenly, many students became interested.


    They all practice bowing and horses. Even the students of the Faculty of Arts have special exercises such as morning exercises and morning jogs. Although a group of strong and strong men, although they understand the truth, study hard and learn various skills, they are always When there was emptiness and loneliness, the recruitment of the football team suddenly attracted a lot of attention.


    All of a sudden, in the spare time, all the colleges, the garrison guards, even the flying ball camp, and the farmers of the farm have formed football teams of all sizes. Although they are all grass-roots teams, in Xishan, they will soon Several football training grounds were opened up, and a group of people took the ball and galloped on the field. At first, it was only because of the order of the great master Fang Jifan, but soon, many people began to like this football game with simple rules.


    Almost every day, after dinner in the evening, various teams made appointments one after another to appear on the stadium. At the beginning, there were only a few people watching. Later, more and more people were interested, even if it was a lot of people. After work and school, I am exhausted, and I am willing to come here to watch the excitement.


    ¡­


    Zhu Houzhao devoted himself to manufacturing the transmission system of steam locomotives.


    Dozens of experiments failed.


    This annoyed him a lot.


    Every difficulty stuck made him grumpy.


    Outside, cheers came from time to time, Zhu Houzhao raised his bloodshot eyes: "What happened outside?"


    "It''s playing Cuju... no, it''s playing football, Your Highness, it''s very lively."


    Zhu Houzhao curled his lips: "It''s just playing football... What... What is playing football?"


    He raised his eyes and looked at a skillful craftsman who was also filthy.


    "Uh...students have a hard time explaining."


    Zhu Houzhao felt that his nerves were too tense. These days, he was almost going crazy, so he put down the blueprint in his hand: "Go, let''s go for a walk."


    After leaving the research institute, the vast land in the distance was already crowded with people. At this time, the sun was setting and the golden afterglow was sprinkled. Zhu Houzhao walked up quickly and entered the crowd on the third floor here and the third floor outside. On the ground, two groups of people fought continuously around a rolling ball.


    The man in red, with the label ''B'' on his shirt, was crazily carrying the ball. Countless people cheered and cheered him on, while several men in blue frantically intercepted him head-on.


    The teammate beside ''B'' in red rushed out and escorted him. Seeing the opponent rushing forward, Number B raised his leg and gave a hard kick. The ball under his feet immediately flew out, drawing a perfect arc in mid-air .


    The goalkeeper in front of the goal looked straight at the ball, and then, his body rushed towards the ball.


    missed...


    Countless people booed.


    But then, the ball seemed to change direction, bang... towards the fence of the goal, and smashed hard...


    The crowd burst into cheers instantly.


    Zhu Houzhao''s eyes looked motionless, as if petrified, staring straight at him.


    On the other side, Fang Jifan didn''t join in the fun. He sat in the building with a binoculars in hand, and said with a smile to Wang Shouren and the others: "This time, the Tuntian team will win. Zhang Xin is so stupid, thanks to me I think highly of him, and wish I could get him out and beat him hard."


    Wang Shouren kept raising his binoculars: "The Flying Team has good stamina. The Tuntian team is exhausted. This Shen Ao... seems to be accumulating energy all the time. He wants to strike later."


    Fang Jifan cocked his feet, really regretting that he didn''t charge the tickets.


    However... The level of this team is actually very low. They are competing entirely by brute force.


    "No, it''s time to fight!" Liu Wenshan shouted while holding up his binoculars with a livid face!


    Fang Jifan was furious when he heard this, and started fighting again?


    "Liu gangster!" Fang Jifan held up the binoculars with hatred, and saw that on the court, the two sides began to push and shove. The referee wanted to step forward to stop them and pull them away. The referee punched and kicked.


    Fang Jifan sighed: "Take it to the doctor urgently. It seems that the referee will be changed again. The poster will be posted. The brave man who is brave enough to be a referee will double his salary!"


    ¡­


    Crying, another one million reward, finally... Tiger was on the radio again, he was still handsome and cute, a local tyrant with both beauty and wisdom (book friend 1602191802428), the tiger licks the dog, it is decided.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 944： .Ask for leave and make up for it tomorrow.

Ask for leave and make up tomorrow.


    I need to tidy up the plot, and I will make it up tomorrow. Thank you again, dear local tyrant.


    Everyone go to bed early! Watch for an update tomorrow morning!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 907： Those who know me say I am worried

    Chapter 907 Those who know me say that I am worried


    Zhu Houzhao looked a little dazed and dazzled.


    But in this world, maybe other things, he can''t understand and accept, but Zhu Houzhao can''t understand and accept how to play around.


    His eyes lit up, then he sneered, and said to the person beside him: "A group of idiots, no one defends the left and right wings when attacking. This football is like a marching formation. How can it be reckless?"


    Not long after, I saw a group of medical students carrying an unrecognizable person out.


    The man yelled on the stretcher: "We hit the wrong person, we hit the wrong person, we have no grievances, no grievances, no grievances..."


    ¡­


    The audience who can watch is screaming excitedly.


    Scoring goals and playing referees are all sparks that can arouse the interest of the audience.


    So, cheers and whistles, straight into the sky.


    People talked about the pros and cons of the two teams with relish, and the fans of their respective teams scolded how the **** referee was biased.


    The entire Xishan, no matter which group, has formed a football team, and various rumors about the team are also rampant.


    The team of the Engineering College was also established a few days later.


    Captain Zhu Shou led a group of fitters and millers to practice day and night.


    Fang Jifan didn''t have the heart to go off to play football in person. He thought he had a bad temper, and he was afraid that the referees wouldn''t be able to bear it.


    Even if the weather is getting colder and colder, it can''t stop people''s enthusiasm.


    Fengtian Temple, Emperor Hongzhi felt the chill.


    The capital has been snowing for several days.


    Emperor Hongzhi lived in Fengtian Hall every day.


    "Your Majesty..." Xiao Jing came quickly, his body slightly hunched, and he said in a low voice: "There...something happened at the Huaihe River."


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly realized.


    He raised his head and glanced at Xiao Jing: "What''s the matter?"


    "The peasants rebelled, saying that they were dissatisfied with the embezzlement of food by the messengers. One leader, who claimed to be the king of Fuhu, killed the officials. He gathered tens of thousands of people and attacked the imperial envoys. Wengong fell into the hands of thieves. , was rescued, and rushed back to the capital overnight...now...he is outside."


    Emperor Hongzhi was slightly taken aback.


    He frowned: "How could such a thing happen?"


    "The project is really huge..." Xiao Jing smiled bitterly, glanced at Emperor Hongzhi, and said meaningfully: "Originally, tens of thousands of people were recruited, but the imperial court was eager to cure the root cause, so this time, the project was a bit larger, and seven to eighty thousand people were recruited. Civil husband..."


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned. In fact, this was also the reason why every major project was ordered to be supervised by high-ranking officials in the court. Local parents and officials can enlist hundreds or even thousands of people, which is the limit. The governor can''t go out in person, but further up, the ministries and halls of the ministries will go out.


    The purpose is to prevent it from happening...


    Emperor Hongzhi said regretfully, "How is the thief doing now?"


    "The guards all over the country have already rushed out to suppress it. Fortunately, Wei Guogong acted in time... some thieves were punished, and other thieves had to flee. Thinking about it, there will be no serious trouble..."


    "But I took out so much money and food from internal funds, but now it''s gone." Emperor Hongzhi didn''t feel relieved, he shook his head: "Zhao Wentao."


    Liu Jian and the others came forward. They seemed to have heard the news and were stunned. They didn''t expect that something happened at this time. At the beginning, His Majesty was willing to allocate money and food from the internal funds. Everyone was as happy as the New Year. Who would have thought that... it took less than two months...


    Wentao looked embarrassed, entered the hall, kowtowed, choked up and said: "Chen Wentao, death!"


    Emperor Hongzhi glared at him angrily, and slapped the copy: "Why is this so?"


    Wen Tao said with tears in his voice: "I dare not refute, this... this is really negligent. Unexpectedly, many thieves from the White Lotus Sect were mixed in among the recruited civilian husbands. They mingled among them and spread rumors all day long. , the old minister had heard a little bit about it, and ordered people to arrest a lot of them. He thought that as long as people were captured and killed to make an example of monkeys, they would be safe and sound, who would have expected..."


    Here, it is too complicated to say.


    It is winter now, when the farming is slack, the river is just being built, and the court has enough food and grass, but many of the young men brought here obviously complain. In order to appease this mood, Wen Tao even asked people to pay some wages, but something happened. up.


    With so many people gathered together, everything will be magnified infinitely, even a rumor will make people uneasy, and once someone takes the lead to fight against the supervisors or servants who usually supervise them, the others will either just stand by and watch, or , followed by booing...


    Wen Tao cried: "It''s just strange, the old minister doesn''t understand the principle of drawing slowly, and only hopes to finish the work quickly while the farming is slack, but it is absolutely unexpected..."


    Emperor Hongzhi said with a livid face, "Incompetent!"


    The word incompetent made Wen Tao shiver in fright.


    Emperor Hongzhi said coldly: "The occurrence of such a major incident must be due to the officials bullying the people. Of course, thieves are hateful, but if this is not the case, why did they cause such a catastrophe? Order Yousi to investigate the matter immediately. Listen to it and deal with it!"


    Wen Tao''s face was pale.


    At the beginning, I was too happy.


    The whole court is full of joy, the budget has been raised again and again, and more and more civilians have been recruited. The purpose is to solve the flood in one go. After all, this time the emperor paid for it, and now His Majesty has a lot of money.


    Wen Tao was devastated: "My minister... ten thousand deaths..."


    Get up, salute again, and then leave unhappily.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help rubbing his temples. He glanced at Liu Jian and others who came with him. Liu Jian looked ashamed.


    It''s really difficult to be a prime minister, the top has to deal with the emperor, and the bottom is full of officials, but which minister is a fuel-efficient lamp, and there will be baskets from time to time, and the money and food wasted this time is countless A huge amount of 100,000, but in the end...a man-made disaster destroyed everything, so the embankment still needs to be repaired?


    He hurriedly said: "The old minister will die..."


    Emperor Hongzhi waved his hand and tried to restrain himself: "Let''s take care of the aftermath. Dali Temple and the Metropolitan Procuratorate must thoroughly investigate Wen Tao and related officials. As for the thieves, they can be appeased, they can be appeased, and they can be suppressed. It''s Wei Guogong''s business."


    Liu Jian and others were so ashamed that they could not bear to face themselves: "Your servant understands, please wait, let''s do it."


    Emperor Hongzhi waved his hand.


    "Ma Qing''s family..." Emperor Hongzhi suddenly remembered something.


    Then Ma Wensheng was about to leave, but when he heard His Majesty''s summons, he hurriedly stopped: "Does Your Majesty have any orders?"


    Emperor Hongzhi stared at him: "A few days ago, I heard you talk about the Book of Changes and the art of fortune-telling. Since when did the Qing family become interested in this?"


    "This..." Ma Wensheng said with shame: "This is just my little hobby."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled wryly: "I feel that the recent years have been unfavorable. Is this also predestined? When did the Qing family start learning?"


    Ma Wensheng kept it secret, but he didn''t dare to deceive the emperor, so he had to say: "I dare not hide it. A few years ago, I was also unlucky. Drinking cold water stuck between my teeth. Many fortune tellers were invited to do the calculations, but most of them were unlucky." No, I got a little anxious later, so I decided to... ponder over the theory of fortune by myself..."


    "..." Emperor Hongzhi was dumbfounded. He wanted to say something, but I also wanted to figure it out, but after thinking about it carefully, he felt inappropriate, so he waved his hand: "This is heresy..."


    "Yes, yes, I am ashamed."


    Emperor Hongzhi waved his hand.


    Emperor Hongzhi immediately looked down at the memorial, feeling a little uneasy.


    The silver is gone.


    The reason why he didn''t get angry was because he wanted to wait for the matter to be thoroughly investigated before making a decision.


    He suddenly remembered something, raised his head and glanced at Xiao Jing.


    Xiao Jing peed in fright: "Your Majesty..."


    "What is the prince doing?" Emperor Hongzhi said calmly.


    Xiao Jing thought in his heart, when His Majesty was upset, he would ask the prince, and if he asked the prince, he would be even angrier...


    He sighed inwardly, faltering.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "I''m still working on his moving car."


    "Yes, yes, but occasionally..."


    "Occasionally?" Emperor Hongzhi looked at Xiao Jing suspiciously.


    Xiao Jing didn''t dare to hide it, he bowed down: "I play football occasionally. Say it''s...the finals..."


    kicking football...


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Xiao Jing suspiciously: "Cuju?"


    "almost."


    Emperor Hongzhi shook his head: "This guy, I am too lazy to teach him a lesson."


    Xiao Jing smiled and wanted to say something...


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly said: "What is the final?"


    "It seems to say that many teams will win the match, and finally the two strongest teams will be selected for the match. A few days ago, two teams were selected, one is the quarrying team of Dingxing County, and the other , is His Royal Highness...composed of...composed of..."


    "What is it composed of?" Emperor Hongzhi had a calm expression on his face, his eyes fixed on the memorial, but obviously, he didn''t have much thought about the memorial.


    Xiao Jing hesitated for a long time before saying: "The ''dog referee is unfair'' team!"


    "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi was a little confused.


    I couldn''t get back to my senses for a long time.


    He pondered and deliberated for a long time, but he couldn''t understand what kind of brain it was to come up with such a thing.


    Emperor Hongzhi let out a long sigh: "It''s rare for him to play around, so let him play around, I don''t want to bother him."


    Although I said so, I was still disappointed.


    Mainly because I was in a bad mood, so I suddenly said: "When will the game start?"


    Xiao Jing said dumbfounded: "There are still two hours."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded his head, looked down at the memorial, and found it boring: "Go to Xishan for a walk?"


    As he spoke, he pushed the memorial to the side. It is too difficult to be in charge of the family. No matter how meticulous it is, it will always be discovered in the end that there is an undetectable place that will lose the chain.


    Thinking about the waste of countless money and food, thinking about the thieves who have not yet been appeased and eliminated, thinking about Wen Tao''s incompetence...


    Emperor Hongzhi stood up: "I don''t have any thoughts today, go and see the prince."


    Xiao Jing felt that going to see the prince was similar to beating up a dozen princes, and he was a little scared to pee. I...does this count as revealing the prince¡¯s secret? Your Highness the Crown Prince, don''t hold grudges again.


    ¡­


    Wake up early today, the first chapter, yesterday''s meeting will make up, everyone counts. Thanks again to the local tyrants who donated millions of rewards. The tiger wants to sing for you. Are you tired? Do you want to rub your shoulders and back?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 908： long live my emperor

    Chapter 908 Long live my emperor


    Xishan has long been crowded with people.


    On the court, it was very lively. Today is the tenth day, which happens to be a summer break in the academy.


    More than a thousand people also came from Dingxing County. Apart from the team, there were also many laborers who came to watch the game on their own initiative.


    The players of the quarry team were all tall and burly. They stood out from all the teams in Dingxing County, and immediately caused a great sensation in Dingxing County.


    The ''Dog Judges Are Unfair'' team is a dark horse that came out halfway. Before that, no one expected that such a humble team would eliminate many teams time and time again, and finally won the championship of Xishan in one fell swoop.


    After the sixth referee was beaten beyond recognition, this time the finals attracted everyone''s attention.


    Even... Near the stadium, more than a dozen fast horses have been prepared. They will send the horses to Dingxing County in turn to convey the progress of the game at the cost of every cup of tea.


    In Dingxing County, there is no need to go to work today, and many craftsmen and laborers have gathered to wait for the battle report.


    Before the game started, countless people hung up various kinds of sewn cloth strips on the terraced stands of the stadium, fluttering in the wind amidst the voices of people, and the crowds were crowded, whistles and noise pierced the sky.


    The fans from Dingxing County became the focus of protection. They were carefully arranged in a separate location, surrounded by hundreds of soldiers from the flying ball battalion to protect their safety.


    Soldiers of the Flying Ball Battalion, holding rattan badges in their hands...formed a human wall.


    In the sky, there are flying **** floating. According to the score of the game below, different score distribution bars are displayed.


    In this way, if everyone can¡¯t see the score clearly on the court, they only need to look up, and there are two flying balls, red and blue, and each will display a different score for people to watch.


    Of course, the most exciting thing is the gaming business launched by Xishan Lottery.


    Fang Jifan hates gambling the most.


    Gambling is evil and has caused countless families to be broken. As a person who has three views and is upright, Fang Jifan strictly prohibited peripheral gambling in Xishan and Dingxing counties.


    This is a fundamental matter of principle. Anyone who gambles privately will be severely punished.


    But in order to increase entertainment, Xishan Lottery also appropriately launched a small-amount gaming business. A lottery ticket only costs two cents, and a meal is nothing more than a meal. According to different wins and losses, the amount of bonuses is adjusted appropriately.


    Xishan Lottery had just opened, and in just an instant, 50,000 lottery tickets were sold out. People poured countless enthusiasm into betting on football games.


    As a result, the lottery industry had to continue to print lottery tickets. In Dingxing County and Xishan, everyone, whether it is a craftsman, a laborer, a farmer, a student, or a businessman, is holding a lottery ticket, waiting excitedly. The start of the game.


    ¡­


    At this time, Fang Jifan was sitting leisurely in the building. This building is not far from the stadium. You can watch the game with binoculars.


    A few disciples were quietly serving, not only that, even Zhu Xiurong also came.


    Zhu Xiurong sat beside Fang Jifan, but he still couldn''t understand why so many men poured so much enthusiasm into a ball.


    The waves of sound came here one after another.


    Zhu Xiurong seemed to feel that such a public appearance was not good, and seemed a little cautious.


    But Fang Jifan didn''t take it seriously, which is surprising. Fang Jifan even whispered to Zhu Xiurong: "I bought 300 lottery tickets and bet that His Royal Highness will win, just wait and see."


    Wang Shouren, Liu Wenshan, Jiang Chen, and Tang Yin stood on one side with their hands tied.


    Wang Shouren is also very incomprehensible, this football club suddenly became popular.


    In his opinion, football is obviously much simpler than Cuju, whether it is viewing or skill, it is far from Cuju, but Cuju is also quite popular, but now it seems that the degree of its popularity , but far worse than football.


    "Has the competition started yet?" Fang Jifan looked at several apprentices and asked, looking a little impatient.


    "Two teams will enter the field soon." Tang Yin said.


    Fang Jifan nodded, but he said complacently: "Unexpectedly, none of the disciples of the master made it to the finals. How embarrassing is it for a master? Look at those coolies who dig rocks, and those who earn money every day. Holding a wrench, the guy wandering around... Oh, yes, the most important thing is that when all the players enter the field, they have to explain whether they have been searched, and they must not be like last time, someone took the guy to play football, These LIU hooligans don''t have a single ounce of sportsmanship!"


    Tang Bohu quickly replied: "This time, the security is much stricter. Don''t worry, teacher, there will be no mistakes."


    Fang Jifan felt relieved, lowered his head, and took a sip of tea.


    But at this time, Wang Jinyuan ran upstairs out of breath, and said anxiously: "Young master, young master, it''s not good, it''s not good."


    Fang Jifan''s eyes widened, and suddenly he said: "It''s fighting again?"


    "No." Wang Jinyuan said dumbfounded: "It''s the holy driver who is here, just below."


    Fang Jifan cheered up when he heard this, and he dared not be negligent. He said as he walked, "Why didn''t you say it sooner? Is your majesty going to pay a visit, or to take it in disguise?"


    "Weifu."


    Fang Jifan hurried downstairs, and sure enough, he saw an ordinary carriage stopped steadily, Xiao Jing was waiting beside the carriage, dozens of guards were all in casual clothes, and surrounded the carriage tightly.


    Fang Jifan hurried forward, just in time to see the door opened, and Emperor Hongzhi stooped and got out of the carriage slowly.


    Fang Jifan said: "I have seen Your Majesty. Your Majesty is busy with everything. In the midst of his busy schedule, he condescends to come to Xishan to pay attention to the people in Xishan. My son..."


    But... why did he look so pale when His Majesty got out of the car?


    Fang Jifan felt guilty, who offended him? Is it yourself?


    Fang Jifan felt that he knew Emperor Hongzhi''s temper well, but he was not a roundworm after all, so he couldn''t immediately guess his happiness and anger!


    Fortunately, Fang Jifan has always been a person who learned how to kneel and lick through experience. Out of the corner of his eye, he only glanced at Xiao Jing, but he saw Xiao Jing''s face was sallow and he was full of thoughts.


    Suddenly, Fang Jifan felt at ease.


    Haha, it has nothing to do with me.


    If His Majesty was furious because of himself, Xiao Jing''s face, even if he was unhappy, should be calm. Nine times out of ten, it was His Royal Highness who provoked His Majesty again, and Xiao Jing had such a mother-like expression.


    Emperor Hongzhi grimaced, pursed his lips, nodded silently, then walked into the building with his hands behind his back.


    Fang Jifan quickly followed in step by step.


    After Emperor Hongzhi ascended the tower, he saw Zhu Xiurong.


    He frowned again. It was obvious that His Majesty was in a bit of a complicated mood when it came to his daughter ''showing her face'' here.


    Zhu Xiurong also looked cramped and hurriedly saluted.


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t say much, and sat down silently. Fang Jifan poured tea for Emperor Hongzhi himself. At this time, there was already thunderous cheers at the stadium.


    The players enter the field.


    Emperor Hongzhi knew what was going on at a glance, raised the binoculars on the table, and glanced out the window.


    Outside the stadium, there were crowds of people, while inside the stadium, players dressed in red and blue entered the field one after another. Zhu Houzhao, who was wearing a red short shirt, looked energetic.


    This is Xishan, the home court of the ''Dog Referee is Injustice'' team. As soon as Zhu Houzhao showed up, the overwhelming cheers rose one wave after another.


    "Your Highness Chitose!"


    "Kill the referee!"


    "Your Highness Chitose!"


    Emperor Hongzhi heard the cheers, and Zhu Houzhao in the binoculars was full of ambition, warming up, and looked triumphant.


    Seeing Zhu Houzhao, Emperor Hongzhi felt a little warm in his heart, and he finally said the first sentence: "Who is the referee?"


    "..." Fang Jifan was speechless: "The one who wears black clothes and wraps his head like Tianzhu Asan...is the referee."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked incomprehensible.


    After he was silent for a moment, the other party suddenly said: "The people in Huaihe have rebelled, and there are tens of thousands of followers..."


    He did not reveal too much information.


    But when Fang Jifan heard it, he immediately understood.


    His Majesty must be annoyed by this.


    However, His Majesty is a person who is powerful but not angry, and is bored in everything. Although he is very angry in his heart, he only hides it in his heart.


    Fang Jifan then smiled and said: "Natural disasters and man-made disasters, this is normal, Xiurong, go and give your majesty a shoulder squeeze, your majesty must be tired after sitting in the car for so long. If you look at the civil and military affairs of the whole dynasty, no one is willing to share your majesty''s worries." Yes, it¡¯s just a bunch of wine bags and rice bags, ah...Eunuch Xiao, I¡¯m not talking about you, you¡¯re not civil and military, you¡¯re an eunuch.¡±


    Xiao Jing''s face turned blue, he was obviously stimulated, and a mouthful of old blood spewed out.


    Zhu Xiurong stood up.


    Emperor Hongzhi shook his head and pressed his hand to stop it.


    "Look at this Cuju."


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty, it''s football."


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t speak any more.


    But at this time...the ball has already kicked off.


    The referee with his head wrapped like a Tianzhu Asan, holding the ball, reached the center of the court, put the ball in place, and then blew his whistle.


    Zhu Houzhao kicked off the ball first, and suddenly he was like a tiger, carrying the ball under his feet and rampaging.


    The players on the opposite side did not give way, and tried their best to intercept Zhu Houzhao head-on.


    Zhu Houzhao made a beautiful pass back...


    Then¡­


    A fitter behind him failed to catch the ball, but the ball was taken away by the opposite quarry player.


    Suddenly, the stadium boos.


    In this atmosphere, Emperor Hongzhi also forgot the troubles in his heart and immersed himself in it all at once. He held up the binoculars, and there were all kinds of cheers and boos in his ears. Defensively, he opened his mouth angrily, as if he was swearing.


    At the same time, the quarrying team launched a fierce attack, like a wolf like a tiger.


    The players of the quarry team are mostly from the lowest level of the people, but whenever they have a chance, they work harder than anyone else. If you watch carefully, you will find that their skill level far exceeds that of the Western Mountain teams.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 909： Your Majesty, you cant do this

    Chapter 909 Your Majesty, you can''t do this


    The Quarry team can stand out, and naturally their skills are not bad. Their attacks are extremely sharp, and they touch the penalty area of ??the "dog referee be damned" team time and time again.


    Following the sound of a whistle, an excited dog referee, the team member of the **** team got a yellow card and gave a warning because he was in a hurry to make a foul.


    Emperor Hongzhi watched intently, but his heart became a little anxious.


    Seeing his son being immobilized by several players from the quarry team, while other players fouled repeatedly, there were even more boos outside the court.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help but said excitedly: "Why don''t they blow the whistle even though they''re forcing Houzhao? What kind of referee is this? It''s so unfair, **** it!"


    "..." Fang Jifan actually thought there was nothing wrong with him, but it was difficult to explain to Emperor Hongzhi.


    Football became popular too fast.


    In fact, although the rules have been released, the vast majority of people still have only a half-knowledge of the rules and rely entirely on their own brains to interpret them.


    Because of this, no matter which team violated the rules, and was warned or punished by the referee, people couldn''t help shouting that it was unfair.


    Outside the arena, there was an overwhelming voice yelling: "Kill the referee, kill him!"


    "Dog referee **** the team, come on!"


    Emperor Hongzhi was in a hurry.


    The Quarry team made a free throw.


    The ball is scored!


    Suddenly, the blue flying ball floating in the sky announced the score.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s anxious face turned green...


    Fang Jifan seemed very calm and calm. No matter who wins, it has nothing to do with him. He is just a ticket seller, um... football lottery.


    The game reached halftime, it was time for a break, and the scene was still stalemate. The dog referee **** lost a point and it was difficult to tie. The referee began to argue around the referee, and the referee quickly squatted down to protect his head.


    "Stand up, stand up, we are reasoning with you, what are you doing squatting down, do you want to die?"


    The referee was trembling, covering his head with his hands and his abdomen with his knees, and refused to stand up. The crowd pushed and shoved for a while...


    Zhu Houzhao''s lungs were about to explode.


    But helpless...


    During the second half, the mining team obviously began to be conservative, defending with all their strength, not giving the **** team any chance, and the red-eyed **** team became anxious and made frequent mistakes, but in the end...zero to one...lost.


    Emperor Hongzhi temporarily forgot about the Huai River, and following the countless voices, he also booed, and couldn''t help saying: "Obviously there are several opportunities, and the referee, **** it, every time it comes to a critical moment, he blows Whistle, this person must have been bribed..."


    Emperor Hongzhi was so angry that he wanted to catch the referee and beat him up, so as to relieve his hatred.


    He has no entertainment in his life, and he always follows the steps.


    He wasn''t interested in football at first.


    Seeing that his son is on the stage, he will naturally pay attention to it, and he can''t help but have a certain desire to win in his heart.


    But looking at it slowly, coupled with the extra intense atmosphere outside the arena, this huge sound wave can easily arouse people''s emotions, especially when they attacked the restricted area several times, Emperor Hongzhi could even feel it. My heart was about to jump out of my throat, but once I failed, I would immediately make a sound of regret, and sometimes my forehead would even burst out with veins, and I couldn''t help but want to copy the guy to greet the eighteenth generation of the referee''s ancestors.


    With the sound of the ending whistle, the stands in Dingxing County suddenly burst into cheers and applause, while other stands cursed one after another, and a voice said indistinctly: "Kill the referee, kill the referee..."


    Countless lottery tickets were shredded and thrown into the air, and the air was filled with confetti.


    The lottery players who lost money all had red eyes and were extremely excited.


    The victorious quarrying team didn''t dare to show off, and immediately stood under heavy protection, got in the car that had been prepared, and went home immediately. They didn''t dare to stay in this Xishan for a moment.


    A moment later, a group of disgruntled **** teams grabbed the referee who was about to run away, and a group of people punched and kicked.


    Zhu Houzhao rushed to the front, desperately slapping the referee''s head like a Tianzhu Asan.


    Fortunately, the guards and the Xishan medical students who had already been prepared desperately separated the crowd, threw the referee onto the stretcher, and ran away in a hurry.


    People still refused to leave, chattering and cursing.


    Emperor Hongzhi turned his head angrily and said, "This referee is unfair. It''s really unreasonable. Can such a person be a referee? If such a person is an official, I don''t know how many people will die unjustly. So what if Houzhao caught the ball with his hands , Didn¡¯t he put it back under his feet again? Didn¡¯t he kick away in the end, why did he take a free throw?¡±


    Fang Jifan''s face was full of embarrassment. After a long time, he raised his arms and shouted: "The referee should be damned!"


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced at Fang Jifan with satisfaction. He seemed to have calmed down a bit, but he was still a little upset. Spit out four words: "Playing things and losing one''s ambition!"


    "..." For this old Taishan, Fang Jifan was convinced from the bottom of his heart. He was so excited that the veins on his forehead burst out just now, and now he is like those **** scumbags who fooled the slipping woman and did something indescribable. After lighting a cigarette, I began to lament that people''s hearts are not ancient and morality is lacking...


    Fang Jifan said with a smile: "Your Majesty, it''s just for occasional entertainment. Up and down the West Mountain, both craftsmen and farmers work very **** weekdays..."


    Emperor Hongzhi seemed to be in a mood that hadn''t completely calmed down, and he went downstairs with his hands behind his back and a gloomy face.


    Fang Jifan hurriedly followed, but there was a huge crowd of people outside. People came out in twos and threes. Everyone was whispering or talking loudly. Nine out of ten people were criticizing the referee for being unfair, or talking about the skills of both sides.


    Emperor Hongzhi was a little stunned. Looking at so many people, everyone had nothing to do.


    He suddenly turned his head, glanced at Fang Jifan, but suddenly said: "There are so many people gathered in Xishan and Dingxing counties...why don''t they look like the peasants in Huaihe River?"


    Hearing Emperor Hongzhi''s question, Fang Jifan replied unhurriedly: "Your Majesty, I am ashamed to say that once people gather together, they are like leading soldiers. My disciple Wang Shouren knows this very well."


    "Huh?" Emperor Hongzhi looked at Wang Shouren.


    Wang Shouren, who has been following behind, stepped forward and said: "Your Majesty, I learn from my mentor, and everything I learn comes from my mentor."


    Emperor Hongzhi seemed to think that both Fang Jifan and Wang Shouren had something to say.


    So he went back to the building, sat down and said, "Come, let''s talk about the Huaihe River."


    Fang Jifan said: "Excuse me, Your Majesty, I don''t know how many civilians have gathered to build the embankment of the Huai River."


    "Seventy to eighty thousand people."


    Emperor Hongzhi took a sip of tea and looked lightly, but it was obvious that the anger in his heart had not dissipated.


    Fang Jifan smiled and said: "70,000 or 80,000 people gather together, and they are all men. How quickly the news spreads. Your Majesty, when people gather together, they become a crowd. Once there are any rumors, Or if someone takes the lead, it''s not just a joke, in my son''s view, the civil uprising in the Huaihe River is reasonable."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded thoughtfully.


    Since Emperor Taizu Gao, when the river embankment was built, there should be no trouble... But this time, the trouble was a bit big.


    Fang Jifan continued: "If you want the people to work with peace of mind, it is not enough to just feed them, because people work hard day after day and are easily influenced by those around them. Dingxing County also recruited such Mr. Duomin, in fact, there were some small disturbances a few days ago. After all, tens of thousands of people gathered together, and no one can guarantee whether there will be some traitors mixed in. Once there are any rumors, the common people will follow blindly and cannot tell. But it¡¯s not a joke.¡±


    "Because of this, so... so many people gathered at once, it is necessary to let the people have a spiritual sustenance, so that their energy can be spent elsewhere."


    "Where is the cost elsewhere?" Emperor Hongzhi focused.


    Fang Jifan said with a smile: "Don''t you believe it, Your Majesty? How about we try it."


    Fang Jifan said, found Xiao Jinglai, and whispered to Xiao Jing.


    Hearing Fang Jifan''s whisper, Xiao Jing was a little speechless, and looked at Emperor Hongzhi as if asking for advice.


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded.


    Xiao Jingdao: "Then, the servants will arrange it."


    Looking at the back of Xiao Jing leaving, Emperor Hongzhi grew curious about Fang Jifan''s so-called trial.


    How to try?


    ¡­


    In the evening, many farmers filled their rice bowls and brought out their bowls.


    Farmers come from all corners of the country. At this time, many people will come to the grain drying field to eat food and talk nonsense at the same time.


    Zhou Yan is actually the Tiqi deployed by the Jinyiwei among the farmers. This factory guard is pervasive, even in Xishan, according to the rules, it is necessary to deploy spies.


    Of course, Xishan is not the key object of investigation, so most of the time, Zhou Yan is no different from other ordinary farmers, just lurking here.


    Today, he brought a few friends.


    Emperor Hongzhi, Xiao Jing, and a few guards were all dressed as ordinary farmers, and each brought food.


    All the farmers squatted down and began to pick up the food in the bowl.


    Emperor Hongzhi found it new and followed suit.


    Someone saw Emperor Hongzhi face to face with several people, and couldn''t help but said: "Zhou Dazu, who are these people?"


    Zhou Yan grinned and said: "My relatives, those who came to join me have just come to Xishan."


    The sky was dark at this time, and no one cared, after all, new farmers would come in at any time.


    The dealers began to talk nonsense. Of course, the content of everyone''s nonsense was almost all about today''s game.


    "The **** quarry team, well behaved, why did they lose to them. I watched the referee blow the whistle a few times indiscriminately, hey, lost eight cents!"


    ¡­


    Thank you book friend 1602191802428 for the reward of 150,000 starting coins today, kneel down.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 910： son of heaven

    Chapter 910 Son of Heaven


    Some of the dealers were annoyed, some began to complain about the referee, and some talked about every player.


    A group of men together, soon familiar to all the players.


    Which one ran fast, which one made a mistake, all kinds of things.


    In a way, football has become a social sport.


    Even those who didn¡¯t like the sport at first, listened to it too much, and their ears became calloused, so they naturally knew which one was the striker, which one was the defender, and which one was the goalkeeper in the mining team.


    Usually their work is really hard. Although they can have enough food in Xishan, everyone yearns for a better life, so they have to work hard.


    At this leisure time, they seem unwilling to let go of any opportunity to pay attention to this team.


    Emperor Hongzhi just squatted aside and ate silently. Occasionally, he saw a bare-bottomed boy walking by, and then raised something indescribable. In front of Emperor Hongzhi, he snorted and urinated the boy. Made a silver arc and shot it out.


    The women are behind them, chattering.


    This... turns out to be the daily life of ordinary people.


    Emperor Hongzhi was thinking in this way, listening to the men''s discussion, he was thoughtful.


    Only Xiao Jing, with a distraught look on his face, was full of thoughts about whether His Highness the Crown Prince would blame him.


    Now it¡¯s fine to blame, what if the emperor is gone one day? Do you have to rush to die in front of the emperor?


    He thought in a mess.


    But someone seems to have noticed Xiao Jing''s abnormality: "Old man..."


    "Ah..." Xiao Jing raised his head in astonishment, it was the first time...someone called him old man.


    The man who spoke was a strong man, holding a bowl and laughing at the same time: "Old man must have lost a lot, how many dogs did we buy? Let the referee **** team win?"


    The official name should be ''Dog Judgment Unfair'', but people prefer to call it Damn, which is catchy, rhythmic, and rhymes.


    Xiao Jing was a little at a loss, but nodded hastily.


    The others laughed: "Haha, I must have bought a lot."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled, and gave Xiao Jing a meaningful look.


    Xiao Jing''s voice was thin, he didn''t dare to talk, he just lowered his head to eat.


    Others are only fascinated because Xiao Jing lost too much, and they don''t feel any difference.


    It was Emperor Hongzhi who gave Zhou Yan, the captain of Jinyiwei, a wink.


    Zhou Yan understood.


    He laughed: "I heard something. A few days ago, Mr. Wang''s family seemed to be greedy for a lot of money... secretly sold our seedlings..."


    Everyone heard that farmers are most concerned about the next year''s seedlings.


    These seedlings are all cultivated in the fields, and they are tested for them... Therefore, many people think they are very cherished.


    Zhou Yan knew that Fang Duwei had a high reputation here.


    But merchants like Wang Jinyuan have a bad reputation.


    So, he didn''t speak ill of Fang Jifan, but directly started with Wang Jinyuan.


    "Really? He has such guts." Someone said angrily: "I''m not afraid that the superiors will find out, kill his head."


    Others said one after another: "This dog has a big belly. It doesn''t look good at first glance. I heard that he already has four wives and concubines in his family."


    "Hmph! If I win the lottery, I will marry a woman too."


    "Haha..." Someone laughed loudly: "Speaking of which, next ten days, we will have a friendly match in Xishan. It''s the Tuntian team, and it''s going to be against the medical school team. It''s fun to watch."


    "What? The medical school team, those scholars, last time they played against the dog referee, but they lost two goals and had to buy the Tuntian team to win. The forward of the Tuntian team is called Yang He. This guy is amazing and his body is strong. He played a good kick, he used to be able to play Cuju, and he could shoot a flamboyant shot."


    "Ah, where did you get the news..."


    "Then let''s buy the Tuntian team."


    "It doesn''t work either. If you buy them all, the odds are not high. Listen to my brother, if you want to make a fortune, you have to buy a side door."


    Zhou Yan looked at Emperor Hongzhi speechlessly.


    Emperor Hongzhi was shocked.


    He could feel the anger of the people when a bad news came out, but soon, this anger didn''t last long, even if everyone didn''t like Wang Jinyuan, but soon, what they were more concerned about was that the men all loved him. Love cared about the direction.


    Xiao Jing was also dumbfounded.


    He is the factory owner of Dongchang, who specializes in cracking down on rumors, but...there are so many guards in the factory, and how many people who deceive people with rumors have been captured, but compared to Fang Jifan, it is easy to play a football game...


    Emperor Hongzhi''s mind suddenly became confused.


    He remembered Fang Jifan''s words.


    He couldn''t help but winked at Zhou Yan again.


    Zhou Yan smiled bitterly, and couldn''t help saying: "I heard something. A few days ago, the lost cow was actually eaten by someone. It was Li Datou who saw it with his own eyes, but he didn''t dare to say it. ..."


    "Wang''s cow? Who ate it?"


    Everyone looked at Zhou Yan together.


    Zhou Yan looked very taboo.


    In the past, such things would inevitably arouse people''s anger.


    Cattle are the most precious material, they are the main force of arable land, and they are also the lifeblood of farmers. If the cattle of the Wang family were lost for other reasons, then...the consequences would be terrible. , Their family really has a cow.


    "You mean... the damned Wen?"


    The surname Wen...


    Isn¡¯t that the chef from Xishan, who is famous for his beef, but he is protected by Captain Fang, so he was nicknamed Wenniu.


    "I should have guessed that it was him, our Captain Fang, who has been tricked by him. One look at his head and eyes, and you can tell that he is not a good guy."


    "That''s right, she was born extremely ugly, and she still looks condescending."


    "I heard that under him, there is a cooking class and a team."


    "Really? Haha, a group of cooks, what kind of ball are you playing?"


    "It is said that foreign aid was invited, and a few players who used to play Cuju were recruited, and they hid in the back mountain to practice all day long."


    "Heh, they really dare to compete, I will definitely buy him to lose..."


    "..." Zhou Yan was speechless.


    Emperor Hongzhi actually forgot himself for a while, listening with gusto, he couldn''t help but said: "This is not necessarily the case."


    Everyone looked at him.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Playing football is not about personal ability. A few players with good football skills may not be able to win. I... In my opinion, the key to victory lies in cooperation, just like marching. Which one? If there is a missing link, it may collapse.¡±


    "Ah, big brother actually knows so much."


    Many people looked at Emperor Hongzhi in admiration. Although they didn''t know whether what Emperor Hongzhi said was right, they sounded decent.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Let''s talk about today''s game, except for the referee..."


    As soon as he mentioned the referee, dozens of peasants became angry. Someone threw their chopsticks and shouted: "Kill the referee!"


    Everyone gritted their teeth and cursed. The Xishan people, of course, supported their team. This time, no one would not lose.


    Emperor Hongzhi felt that these peasants were very real, yes, these **** referees.


    He continued: "Apart from the referee, the fundamental problem of the **** team is that there is a problem with the coordination. Then Zhu Shou can pass the ball a few times, cooperate with others, and break through the opponent''s defense, but he is too headstrong. He actually tried to break through the opponent''s defense alone. The captain of the quarrying team was a shrewd man, that number A. I think he was called ''Ye Qiu'' by the sewing on his clothes. Ye Qiu could tell at a glance. The weakness of the **** team, so people are specially looking at Zhu Shou, as long as Zhu Shou can''t move, it''s hard for the **** team to win."


    The bookmakers are not good at summarizing, so when they heard this, the scene of today''s game immediately appeared in their minds.


    Someone slapped his thigh: "Brother, that''s what happened! Let me tell you, the quarrying team, all of them have wicked eyebrows and mouse eyes, deer-headed mouse eyes, and wretched looks. Can they win?"


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled lightly: "As long as the **** team can find out the problem and try to correct it, it will be unknown who will win the game next time."


    The farmers nodded one after another: "Engong is a very smart man. I heard that he is very good at knitting sweaters and good at plowing the land. If he loses this time, he will definitely learn his lesson. Next time, he will win for sure. Listen! Brother said so, next time there will be a final, I will buy 50 lottery tickets."


    "I buy it too!"


    Emperor Hongzhi was admired by a group of farmers, and he felt a sense of pride in his heart.


    Punch the nursing home, kick the nursing home.


    Everyone was overjoyed and gathered around one after another.


    Emperor Hongzhi was thinking about the game during the day.


    These days, it was not easy, and he encountered the bad news of the Huaihe River again, which really disturbed him and made him feel restless, but now he felt a lot more relaxed. He analyzed what he saw during the day, and everyone nodded their heads. , mesmerized.


    That Zhou Yan glanced at Xiao Jing cautiously, with a confused expression on his face, what do you mean, what is His Majesty here for?


    Xiao Jing was smiling, but also a little at a loss.


    Finally, it was getting late, and the women in the house started to roar the river east, shouting for the men to go home, and all the people stood up one after another, saying goodbye to each other.


    Emperor Hongzhi spoke dryly.


    It was rare for him to say so much at one time, but after talking so much, he felt a little refreshed in his heart.


    Looking up, the crescent moon in the sky was like a hook, and the faint shadow of the moon fell on his face.


    His hands behind his back, he walked slowly towards the darkness.


    In the darkness, many people appeared from the night mist, and some people hurriedly lit up lanterns to illuminate the road under the feet of Emperor Hongzhi.


    Emperor Hongzhi stared into the darkness. At this moment... what he had... was not just the sense of superiority he found from Zhuang Hu.


    He tried hard to recall all the feelings since he came to Xishan today, and now, after this day.


    What he saw, what he heard, what he felt.


    He is the Son of Heaven, this is his occupational disease.


    "Your Majesty, it''s getting late, so I have to go back to the palace quickly. The servants will send someone to bring the carriage."


    "Oh." Emperor Hongzhi said flatly, "Yes, it''s time to return to the palace."


    ...


    Chapter 4, and more.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 911： wonderful

    Chapter 911 is wonderful


    Emperor Hongzhi got into the carriage.


    Thoughtful.


    When the carriage arrived not far from Zhen Guo Mansion, he suddenly said: "Stop, and see if Fang Jifan is here."


    Xiao Jing was ashamed, and said cautiously: "Your Majesty, Fang Jifan is asleep, he goes to bed early every day..."


    "..." Emperor Hongzhi was speechless.


    I don''t go to sleep until midnight.


    This guy¡­


    It''s just that, after all, he is his son-in-law and his grandson''s father, so he couldn''t say anything, so he pretended to be careless and said: "Yes, after all, he has a brain disease."


    When Xiao Jing outside the carriage heard this, his eyes were almost coaxed, and he almost said that his brain is more normal than anyone else.


    certainly¡­


    Whether you have brain disease or not is not important anymore.


    The important thing is that the emperor''s son-in-law is sick, so many of his behaviors can be explained.


    Don''t you dare to say that the son-in-law is gluttonous and sleepy all day long, and also idles around.


    "Tomorrow... call Fang Jifan and Wang Shouren for an audience."


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t say anything: "Go back to the palace."


    ...


    Although the night is getting darker.


    But in the simple stadium near the work shed in Dingxing County, there are still countless people, crowded, anxiously waiting for the news.


    da da da... da da da...


    The sound of horseshoes came.


    Everyone is excited.


    Countless people followed the sound and rushed in the direction of the sound of horseshoes.


    The man on the horse finally came in front of him out of breath, and he saw eager faces.


    Every one or two cups of tea time, there are fast horses coming. In the first half, the quarry team gained a huge advantage, and the variables are still very large. The news from Xishan said that the dog referee **** team is not in vain. This made countless people anxious.


    It won''t be tied, or... reversed.


    Many people are holding lottery tickets, or just simply like it.


    It''s a pity that the game is held in Xishan. Next time, we must let the team from Xishan come to our Dingxing County to win...


    "How''s it going, how''s it going?"


    Countless people anxiously asked.


    The knight on the horse managed to catch his breath, and finally...after a short silence, he said loudly: "Our quarry team won, one to zero, a complete victory!"


    "..."


    Under the darkness of night, there is silence.


    Not a single sound.


    But immediately, cheers erupted from the crowd.


    Won!


    Simply neat.


    Let¡¯s say the Quarry team will win.


    Captain Ye Qiu, what a powerful person he is, hahahaha...


    Won¡­


    Not only the team won, but many people also won, and they will go to redeem their prizes tomorrow.


    People cheered thunderously, with indescribable joy. Just now countless people got together and whispered about the pros and cons of each team and the pros and cons of each player.


    Now¡­


    "Listen to me, our players are coming back by car soon, big guys, welcome our athletes home."


    Another burst of cheers.


    Thunderous cheers.


    Even if work starts tomorrow, even if the so-called football lottery is actually won, most people only earn a few pennies, at most tens of pennies, but the joy of victory can be shared.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the distance, Ouyang Zhi folded his hands behind his back, looking at the darkness in front of him from a distance, in the darkness, there were endless cheers.


    Behind him, a clerk said worriedly: "Master, can you let them go to rest earlier? After all, they will start work tomorrow, so don''t delay..."


    Ouyang Zhi shook his head, and said lightly: "Don''t worry about this moment, they have worked so hard for so many days, it''s rare that they can be so relaxed, let them be happy for a while, only when people have a complete rest and relax can they go to work with full energy. Otherwise, if they are always stretched and work day after day, sooner or later, they will be suffocated."


    At this time... Ouyang Zhi just now understood his Junior Brother Wang, Junior Brother Wang... He is really a talent. What he knows is not necessarily a literary or martial arts. If it is a martial arts, Ouyang Zhi doesn''t even feel that he is inferior to him.


    The great thing about Junior Brother Wang is that he understands people''s hearts!


    Ouyang Zhi pursed his lips and smiled, turned around and glanced at the clerk: "Zucai, you also bought it?"


    The clerk nodded and nodded: "I bought it, and I won 30 Wen."


    Ouyang Zhi was silent, then he turned around and patted him on the shoulder: "Congratulations."


    "The county honor bought it?"


    Ouyang Zhi remained silent and did not speak again.


    He boarded the car, and in the car, he took out a pack of football lottery tickets. As the chief disciple of the Grand Master Xishan, Ouyang Zhi naturally bought the Xishan team to win.


    It''s just obvious that His Royal Highness is not up to the mark.


    He tore up the wad of soccer colors, then opened a small window of the carriage, and threw it out in the dark. The white pieces of paper flew like snow flakes under the moonlight.


    Ouyang Zhi sat on the sofa, expressionless, neither happy nor sad.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi stayed up all night.


    Shock.


    It was too shocking.


    To rule the world is to rule the hearts of the people.


    The matter of the Huaihe River worried him.


    But what he saw and heard yesterday suddenly gave Emperor Hongzhi a feeling of enlightenment.


    Seeing that Emperor Hongzhi was still awake, Xiao Jing had no choice but to accompany him. His Majesty was reading a book, but he... could only stand aside, yawning constantly.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "If you are sleepy, go and take a rest."


    Xiao Jing laughed, and hurriedly said: "Your Majesty, this servant still has some energy."


    As he spoke, his body swayed and he could barely open his eyes.


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t say anything.


    Waiting for the dawn to break out, the **** rushed over: "Your Majesty, Fang Duwei and the apprentice Wang Shouren are asking to see you."


    Emperor Hongzhi rested his hand on the imperial case, his eyes flickered, thoughtful, he said lightly: "Xuan."


    Fang Jifan and Wang Shouren entered the hall.


    Fang Jifan took a step forward, plausibly saying: "I will die, my minister... actually left your majesty in Xishan, and then went to sleep, my minister... is so loyal, I can''t accept such acts of disloyalty and filial piety, my minister''s heart is broken." Death is like a thousand cuts, a thousand arrows piercing the heart..."


    Wang Shouren was behind him, with a blank expression on his face, and everything was abnormal, but in other words, the mentor was not abnormal, it was normal, it couldn''t be more normal.


    However, when Fang Jifan said that his heart was dead, Wang Shouren still couldn''t learn to be as calm and composed as his seniors, his face trembled uncontrollably, and his heart felt sad.


    Emperor Hongzhi pursed his lips and smiled: "Squeeze your hands, I can understand, don''t accuse me..."


    Fang Jifan nodded.


    Emperor Hongzhi immediately passed Fang Jifan''s gaze, glanced at Wang Shouren, was silent for a moment, and said, "This football...is quite interesting."


    Fang Jifan said seriously: "Your Majesty, this is Wang Shouren, my disciple..."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded and said: "I know it all, otherwise, why did you come with Wang Qing''s family. I watch football, the rules are simple, but the decisive victory is fierce. A decisive battle is very lively."


    He paused for a moment, actually having some anticipation in his heart, the next friendly match was coming.


    Even if I can¡¯t watch it, I still want to know the final result.


    He found that this is actually quite an interesting thing.


    The greatest joy of watching a game, for ordinary people, is winning or losing, but for a person like Emperor Hongzhi who claims to be the master, he is concerned about the performance of each team on the field and during the game. It is very interesting to summarize and analyze the performance of each player.


    Emperor Hongzhi wanted to laugh in his heart, but immediately, he sullenly showed a serious look: "I...yesterday... I also understood the people''s sentiments, and the most impressive thing is that the common people seem to be talking about it. Thinking of what Jifan said to me, now I suddenly look back and realize that there is a great truth in it. Wang Qing''s family, how did you think that it is better to deal with people''s feelings than to be sparse? .¡±


    Blocking is worse than sparse...


    This is the truth summarized and summed up by Emperor Hongzhi.


    It has to make the common people think a little bit.


    They have worked very hard, and they need to relax occasionally, so that their nerves are tense and they work repeatedly. Once they become numb, they will be prone to resentment.


    If someone secretly fanned the flames again, even if the person in the top position was not mean and ungrateful, it might still be a fire. Isn''t that the case with the construction of the Huaihe River?


    Isn¡¯t building embankments for the common people? Isn''t it to prevent the people from being flooded?


    The imperial court took out so much money, and even Emperor Hongzhi took out a large amount of money and food from his internal funds. This should have been a grace, but in the end... a spark, a word of gossip, created a lot of resentment, and finally, trouble Earth-shattering.


    On the other hand, in Xishan, Emperor Hongzhi could also feel that the common people were not necessarily satisfied with everything. Although they were grateful to the prince and Fang Jifan, the two benefactors, it did not mean that the low-level officials who were in charge of them were completely satisfied.


    So...they have complaints too.


    If we don''t guide them, and don''t make them have some kind of common interest, once some people can''t think about it, wouldn''t it be... the situation when the Huaihe River was built?


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Wang Shouren admiringly.


    Wang Shouren saluted Emperor Hongzhi, and said neither humble nor overbearing: "Your Majesty, I have led soldiers... I have some understanding of military affairs, so I know that in this army, soldiers must not be allowed to relax. During wartime, they will have all kinds of thoughts. When people have distracting thoughts, it is difficult to concentrate on them. Moreover, once the soldiers are free and have no common interests, it is very easy to harass the people and abuse one side...Therefore, the minister When leading troops, even if you let the soldiers rest, it is not just as simple as letting them go their own way."


    "At present, a large number of people are working, which is no different from leading soldiers. A crowd of people gathers together, which is a huge hidden danger... Then I remembered this method, and my teacher agreed with it very much, so I improved this Cuju into For football, the subject admires his mentor, and at first he didn''t know his intentions, but now that he thinks about it carefully, he realizes that this football is really wonderful."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chapter 5 delivered, so tired, go to bed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 912： promotion

    Chapter 912 Promotion


    After listening to Wang Shouren''s words.


    Emperor Hongzhi was slightly taken aback. He was thoughtful, and couldn''t help thinking that what Wang Shouren said was indeed very reasonable, especially the football. At this time, after listening to Wang Shouren''s reminder, he began to compare the effects of cuju and football in detail. the difference.


    Emperor Hongzhi also knew some cuju, but it was difficult to have any enthusiasm. This cuju was more of a performance nature, and the requirements for players were also extremely high. On the other hand, this football, but within a short period of time, it immediately swept the entire capital.


    Emperor Hongzhi said with emotion: "Whether it is the way of governing the people or the way of leading troops, in my opinion, it is the principle of governing the world. Wang Qing''s family is really an eye-opener for me. There is such a small football. Such a purpose... If I ordered Qing¡¯s family to control the river in the past, why is it so?¡±


    Compared to Wen Tao, Shangshu of the Ministry of Punishment, this Wang Shouren is really much better than him in every point.


    Emperor Hongzhi only had regrets in his heart.


    He put his hand slightly on the imperial case: "Football is popular, it''s not a bad thing, I heard that now Xishan and Dingxing counties have formed many teams, big and small, the next game, it should be a preliminaries, right? This football can not only strengthen the body, but also make the people look forward to it. This is not a bad thing. Next time, I will go to see this preliminaries in person.¡±


    He glanced at Fang Jifan: "Fang Qing''s family, are you welcome?"


    Fang Jifan hurriedly said: "Welcome, welcome, Your Majesty, my son..."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded.


    But he gave Wang Shouren an appreciative look.


    But at this time, an **** outside said: "Your Majesty, Liu Jian, a cabinet scholar, is asking to see you."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded, but with a straight face.


    Wait for Liu Jian to enter the hall and salute.


    Emperor Hongzhi said indifferently: "Is there any conclusion for the Huaihe River control?"


    "I checked." Liu Jian said in a deep voice: "Your Majesty, at Dali Temple, the conclusion is that this matter involves the bandits of the White Lotus Sect. These people are ambitious and have ulterior motives. The suggestion from Dali Temple is that the bandits of the White Lotus Sect are heinous, and they should all be arrested and brought to justice. However, Wen Tao, Minister of the Ministry of Punishment, can''t see clearly and neglects his duties, so he should be... fined for three years..."


    Emperor Hongzhi seemed impatient, and knocked on the copy: "Such a big matter, is it just a fine?"


    "There''s more..." Liu Jian looked at Emperor Hongzhi in astonishment. He didn''t expect His Majesty to be so emotional: "There is also a suggestion from the old minister. It might as well be transferred to Nanjing."


    All of a sudden, Emperor Hongzhi understood.


    The so-called transfer refers to the minister of the Ministry of punishment, who was transferred to Nanjing as the minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    Although the level is still the same, Nanjing¡¯s Minister of the Ministry of Justice has much less authority than the Minister of the Ministry of Justice.


    Here, Wen Tao¡¯s official career has been completely cut off, and he is just asked to go to Nanjing to retire obediently.


    This suggestion of handling was considered by Liu Jian repeatedly. This matter is too big, and it is impossible to deal with it lightly. However, no matter how severe the punishment is, it is too late. After all, Wen Tao is the Secretary of the Ministry of Punishment, with a high status and many former students...


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned: "I don''t think so, he is not just dereliction of duty, he is stupid and incompetent!"


    Liu Jian didn''t dare to answer, His Majesty''s words were too harsh.


    Emperor Hongzhi said with a stern face: "Ouyang Zhi recruited so many civilians to build roads in Dingxing County. How can Dingxing County live in peace, but when he went to Wen Tao, there was trouble. You... Things always say that this thief is rude, that thief is extremely vicious, and the White Lotus Sect bandits are rampant, this is all over the place, has anyone thought about how to deal with it?"


    Liu Jian was dumbfounded, and had no choice but to say: "I will wait for ten thousand deaths."


    Xiao Jing stood aside and couldn''t help coughing: "Your Majesty said..."


    He didn''t finish his sentence, but Emperor Hongzhi gave Xiao Jing a cold look: "I''m not only talking about my civil servants, but also about you!"


    What¡­


    Xiao Jingben wanted to help, but who would have expected to get burned, Your Majesty, the servants are on your side.


    But he didn''t dare to refute, and hurriedly bowed down, trembling: "Yes, yes, slaves and servants will die."


    Emperor Hongzhi rose suddenly.


    It would be fine if Fang Jifan and his disciples were not in front of him.


    But look at them, they are also building roads, they are still in Xishan, how many people have been recruited in Xincheng, so many people, how many times that of Wen Tao?


    But the result, the result is that everyone is living in peace, all the palaces are progressing smoothly, and everything is arranged in an orderly manner. You people, what is it if you are not a wine bag and a rice bag?


    Emperor Hongzhi stared at Xiao Jing, furious: "There are tens of thousands of people in the factory guards, tens of thousands of people, how many so-called rebellious parties have been arrested, and how many people have been arrested, and how much money has been spent to deceive the public? What kind of factory guards, you will not use your brains, think about it, what is blocking is worse than sparse, think again, how to prevent it before it happens, like you, what is the use of you waiting?"


    Xiao Jing wants to die...


    His face was livid, and he dared not argue.


    Emperor Hongzhi sternly said: "Inside the factory guards, we need to rectify and review. Wen Tao, Minister of the Ministry of Punishment, is incompetent and has no eyes. Let''s be dismissed. I should also deal with a few people who are dead and vegetarian, so as to make an example. Seeing you rot like this. I, Daming, just raised too many idlers. It¡¯s fine to eat idlers, but I only know how to be a domineering, shameful!"


    Money.


    So much internal money has been tossed by these guys.


    After all the tossing, let me say that the bandits of the White Lotus Sect are rampant, and you still want to go to Nanjing to retire?


    In the past, it was fine.


    But the kid next door got 100 points, and you got 30 points in the exam, do you still dare to say that you almost passed it? Are you insulting my IQ?


    Liu Jian looked puzzled.


    I don''t know what happened, so that His Majesty suddenly became so angry.


    He thought for a while: "Your Majesty''s concerns are not unreasonable. If that''s the case, then we should depose Wen Tao. It''s just the Secretary of the Ministry of Punishment..."


    Emperor Hongzhi put his hands behind his back, and said calmly: "Da Ming, the only thing that is not lacking is the Minister of the Ministry of Punishment... Let Zuo Shilang take the top. As for the candidate for Zuo Shilang..."


    Emperor Hongzhi hesitated a little, he glanced at Wang Shouren: "Wang Qing''s family, do you know the name of punishment?"


    The waiter...


    Wang Shouren is only in his thirties.


    Logically speaking, it should be honed again in Hanlin.


    At a young age, he became the second official of a department hall, which is rare in the entire Ming Dynasty.


    Fang Jifan was overjoyed. This incident made it difficult for my Wang Shouren. What do you mean by knowing criminal names? The person involved must be humble, but it doesn''t matter, he is embarrassed, but I, as a master, have to brag to him.


    Fang Jifan was about to speak.


    But Wang Shouren said loudly: "Your Majesty, no matter whether it is punishment, leading troops, or governing the people, you only need to understand one principle, and you can follow it consistently. If you don''t know punishment, you can do it better than others."


    "..."


    The hall was silent.


    shameless.


    Fang Jifan thought sadly and indignantly, Boan is not polite at all, his tone is very loud, of course, it sounds better, it is called honesty, is this learning from himself?


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t expect Wang Shouren to be so happy. After a moment of surprise, he murmured happily, "Very good, so, Wang Shouren is the left servant of the Ministry of Punishment!"


    Liu Jian was a little taken aback. He didn''t quite understand why Wang Shouren was so highly valued suddenly.


    Emperor Hongzhi took a look at Wang Shouren: "I''ll wait and see how you master it. Oh, and... the ball game in the second half of the year, I want to see it."


    Fang Jifan was overjoyed.


    Zuo Shilang, this is the third grade of the Zhenger Eight Classics, and if you go one step further, it will be a department hall.


    Unexpectedly, we, Fang Jifan, have today, and have disciples, who directly become one of the high-ranking officials of the Ming Dynasty. Happiness comes a little too soon...


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty, this disciple..."


    "Don''t talk." Emperor Hongzhi didn''t give Fang Jifan any chance to be "modest": "That''s it, Zhuqing''s family...retire!"


    ...


    Xiao Jing...has the feeling of being a dog.


    But... there is nothing I can do.


    This time, His Majesty''s treatment of Shangshu of the Ministry of Punishment was too harsh, but he made a big mistake, and no one could do anything about it.


    But Wang Shouren was suddenly ordered to be the left servant of the Ministry of Punishment, which made everyone dumbfounded.


    ¡­


    Several ten days.


    Emperor Hongzhi appeared on the best viewing platform in Xishan.


    His Majesty seems to have a strong interest in football.


    After all, an entertainment is not only interesting, but also can resist gossip. For Emperor Hongzhi, this is really killing two birds with one stone.


    The so-called up and down effect.


    It is said that His Majesty has gone to watch the football several times, but the officials are both worried and can''t help but pay attention to the football game.


    "Qiu Jing" has now become a publication with the same name as Qiu Suo.


    Most of them are announcements of recent game results, or analysis of some players and teams, as well as previews of football games in recent days.


    Nowadays, for many people, no matter where they are, it has become a popular thing to carry a football book and a few football lottery tickets in their pockets.


    It is also very interesting for everyone to get together, talk about the ball, and talk about the strengths and weaknesses of each team.


    After all, the daily work is too hard, and it is rare to relax. With this game, it makes people look forward to it a little bit more.


    This ball will invite some people to contribute.


    Recently, a guy named ''Zhu Dashou'' has started to emerge. He talked about the pros and cons of each team, pointed out the problems of each player, and even made predictions for each game.


    At first, people didn''t care about it.


    only¡­


    ...


    Lu Xun Academy of Literature is graduating today, that is to say, Tiger''s study is finally over. A few days ago, I skipped a lot of classes and asked for a lot of leave for code words. It''s the last day, so I still study obediently, so the update is late. Yes, Tiger is now taking advantage of his spare time to write desperately. In short, today''s update may be late, but if the task is not completed today, Tiger will not sleep, that''s it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 913： Unpredictable

    Chapter 913 Emperor''s heart is unpredictable


    Although this Zhu Dashou is well-versed in analysis, one only needs to look at it to know that this person is extraordinary.


    Football is still a hobby of ordinary people after all.


    Even if some dignitaries have a little interest, but due to their own status, they will not be able to join in the excitement of this ball commentary.


    And this person, obviously, may be a person who has read a lot of poetry and books. He is very good at summarizing and summarizing. Can''t help but appreciate it.


    The only fly in the ointment is his analysis of the next upcoming final.


    After several rounds of preliminaries, the end of the year is approaching, so a new final is about to begin.


    This time, there were few surprises.


    At least in the preliminaries, the mining team in Dingxing County quickly defeated their opponents.


    After all, after winning the first championship, I became famous and got a lot of sponsorship.


    If you want money, you have money, and you need people... Among the players in Dingxing County, I don¡¯t know how many people want to join the mining team.


    The size of this team has expanded to more than 30 people, and there are more than a dozen substitutes.


    Leader Ye Qiu was even more in the spotlight.


    So this time, the mining team is stronger than before.


    And here in Xishan, although the dog referee **** team lost to mining, the team has also expanded. After all, they are the leaders of Xishan.


    Thus, after several rounds of preliminaries, the final confrontation was again these two old rivals.


    Most people were shocked when they saw the lineup of the mining team.


    This is simply a dream team.


    Almost all the elite soldiers and generals are recruited by him, so people have the highest expectations for the mining team.


    Even in Xishan, Captain Ye Qiu has become the object of admiration of many people.


    But this Zhu Dashou actually directly pointed out that the mining team will lose this time.


    He roughly analyzed the reason. The biggest advantage of the mining team was that the entire team cooperated very well. However, because more elite players were recruited to join, although the overall strength has increased, their coordination ability is unknown. number.


    As for the dead referee, the **** team has learned the lesson of the last loss and is bound to adjust their tactics.


    Then, he began to analyze every player on the field from both sides, pointing out their weaknesses. In the end, he believed that the biggest weakness of the mining team was its captain, Ye Qiu. Ye Qiu was good at offense, and offense was the key to team coordination. Once the deadly referee, the damned team strictly guards against death and weakens Ye Qiu''s spirit, then the failure of the mining team will be visible.


    Many people read this comment and couldn''t help shouting, how could the mining team lose, who is this Zhu Dashou, and how does he seem to be with Zhu Shou?


    Last time, the referee damned the team, wasn''t the loss bad enough?


    Want to cheat our money to buy the dead referee team to win?


    Many angry fans even cursed "Ball Classic" in protest.


    ¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi seemed very interested. He still got up early in the morning and met the cabinet scholars. Finally, he found some free time and asked Xiao Jing to pour tea. While holding the teacup, he asked someone to deliver the report of the factory guard .


    He is now obviously very enthusiastic about the response from the people.


    A few days ago, I stayed up all night.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked down with a smile on his face. The content of the report here is all-encompassing, such as the price of the East Market and the West Market, how much it is now, such as what happened in Beijing recently...


    Emperor Hongzhi was not in the mood to pay attention to prices for the time being, nor was he interested in seeing what happened in various government offices.


    Instead, read all the way backwards.


    After reaching a certain place, he stopped.


    "The new edition of "The Classic of Balls" in Beijing was released, and the common people complained endlessly. Some people even went to bookstores to ask for the publication to be withdrawn, causing disputes.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at it, his face turned green.


    His eyes flickered, and his expression was solemn.


    Later, there is also content about some people scolding.


    Obviously, the report of the factory guard still has some embellishments, trying not to use any indecent words, let it appear on His Majesty''s desk, it can be seen that these reprimands may obviously be much gentler than reality.


    But even so, the words above are still sharp.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face was ashen, his hands trembling slightly.


    Xiao Jing noticed something strange.


    What''s wrong?


    Your Majesty is not satisfied with the report?


    He knew that His Majesty was concerned about the game, so he paid special attention to the content of the game. He had already ordered him to inquire about the ball in detail.


    But His Majesty''s look of killing people made his heart skip a beat.


    Your Majesty...will not be dissatisfied with the report...is it?


    It''s really like accompanying a king like a tiger.


    Xiao Jing doesn''t know what''s wrong, he''s always been scolded by His Majesty recently.


    So he looked extra cautious: "Your Majesty... Ma Wensheng, Minister of the Ministry of War, will have an audience soon."


    Bang Dang...


    The teacup suddenly fell down.


    directly fell to pieces.


    Xiao Jing''s face turned pale with fright, and he bowed down hastily.


    The ground is full of broken porcelain from broken teacups. When Xiao Jing knelt down, the broken porcelain stuck into his flesh, and dark red blood flowed out along his trouser legs.


    "Your Majesty... slaves are dying, slaves... really deserve to die." Without saying a word, he raised his hand and slapped himself a few times.


    Papapapapapapapapapapapa, the attack was extremely heavy, and there were several bright red palm prints on Xiao Jing''s face.


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced at him...


    couldn''t help but said: "It''s nothing, I... just don''t like this tea, what''s wrong with you?"


    "..." Xiao Jing''s face was beaten into a pig''s head by himself, and his knees were punctured. He was in a mess, but he looked at His Majesty in a daze.


    These days, it seems to be too tense, but it is actually jittery and turbulent.


    Xiao Jing wiped his sweat in embarrassment, and hurriedly said: "Slave maid, go change now, go change now."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face gradually eased down.


    He obviously didn''t expect that a comment on the ball experience would cause such an uproar.


    Emperor Hongzhi directly felt the power of public opinion for the first time.


    In the past, the so-called public opinion and public opinion were all scammers, and they have passed through countless Taoist hands, such as Haiyan, Heqing, and the great order of the world. Unrecognizable.


    Only Zhu Dashou...When he lost the halo of the emperor, Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help being a little speechless...These people are really ruthless in cursing.


    He pretended to be careless.


    With hands behind their backs, said: "Clean up the debris on the ground, Xiao Banban, you go and bandage it too, look at you like this..."


    "Yes Yes¡­"


    Xiao Jing wanted to cry.


    He felt that the distance between himself and His Majesty was a little far.


    This is a bad sign.


    In the past, he was a roundworm in His Majesty''s stomach. When His Majesty raised his eyebrows, he knew what His Majesty was thinking.


    Can now...


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly said: "By the way, on the day of the finals... wake up an hour earlier, and I have to deal with the memorial at hand."


    "yes¡­"


    After all, I can''t swallow this breath.


    How much effort has been spent on this comment, and which one of the comments in it is not repeated deliberation.


    Aren''t you scolding me?


    All right, let''s take a look.


    Emperor Hongzhi felt a little anxious.


    When Xiao Jing was about to leave, Emperor Hongzhi suddenly stopped him: "Xiao Banban."


    "The servant is here."


    Emperor Hongzhi said coldly: "Take a sum of money from the internal funds, 50,000 taels, and buy the Xishan team to win!"


    "what¡­"


    Xiao Jing looked at Emperor Hongzhi in astonishment.


    ¡­


    The finals are the most eye-catching.


    The capital is full of hot discussions about this final.


    Because of this, the football lottery odds are constantly fluctuating. However, the suspense in this final is not high. Many people believe that this battle must be won by the Quarry team. Therefore, the **** odds of the dog referee team once rose to 1 to 5.


    But slowly, there is a downward trend. After all, the odds are high, and many people are optimistic.


    Later, no one knew who was manipulating it, and suddenly, the odds plummeted. Presumably, a big banker suddenly entered the market, and unexpectedly smashed the odds, smashing the odds to 1 to 2 before they could barely stabilize.


    A few days later, the day of the game... arrived.


    ¡­


    Fang Jifan was holding the "Ball Classic" in his hand, and he couldn''t laugh or cry. He just read the "Ball Classic" formally today.


    After all, Fang Jifan doesn''t care who wins or loses, anyway, no matter who wins, Fang Jifan is the biggest winner.


    Not to mention the booming sales of "The Classic of Balls", the football lottery rake is also generous.


    Of course, this is not a matter of money. If necessary, Fang Jifan can donate the income to the court at any time. He is such a person. He is in the vanity fair, but he is arrogant. Some...for the blessing of all peoples...


    Practicing the principle of conscience is the main reason why Fang Jifan is honored as a great master.


    ¡­


    Xishan has already established a huge stadium.


    The stadium is in the middle, surrounded by stepped stands, which are built directly with masonry and then paved with concrete.


    Furthermore, the popularity of football has caused the sales of Xishan''s binoculars to skyrocket day after day. People who enter the stadium each have a binoculars in their hands. In addition, countless people have printed banners of various colors.


    In the vast crowd...


    In one stand, there is a scholar holding a binoculars. He has a kanban in his hand. On the kanban, he needs to use charcoal to record the progress of the game.


    This is instant news, and it must be recorded and spread as quickly as possible.


    That is to say, what happens at every moment of this game will be sent to every corner by various means.


    ¡­


    Thanks again to the No. 1 Tuhao classmate in this book (book friend 160219180242876) for rewarding 150,000 starting coins today. Support is the driving force, we have always supported you, and the arduous road of codewords is also full of light, thank you!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 914： big win

    Chapter 914 Victory


    Emperor Hongzhi''s holy car, a little late.


    When his carriage reached the belvedere, the race was almost on.


    Sitting in the carriage, Emperor Hongzhi could feel the countless cheers outside the carriage.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s heart could not be calm.


    These days, watching the public opinion in the factory guard report every day, some people are too much.


    Emperor Hongzhi felt for the first time that he would be in the vortex of public opinion in another posture.


    The most important thing is that he has always been praised as a sage, even if he knows that the so-called sage by the people around him is just a compliment, so he doesn''t like it. But this does not mean that he likes to be drowned with spit.


    The Quarry team now has many fans, especially the captain Ye Qiu, a comment made by Emperor Hongzhi immediately caused a huge disturbance.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s carriage stopped.


    Fang Jifan and others stood downstairs in a daze to greet him.


    Seeing the name Zhu Dashou, Fang Jifan actually shivered, and a chill came down his back.


    Touching his conscience, Fang Jifan thought of pig intestines when he saw Zhu Dashou for the first time. Pig large intestine is a nutritious product that people love to see. After processing it, cut it into slices, add pepper and Chinese prickly ash, put it in a pot, and let it warm for three hours. This peppery pork belly soup is full of aftertaste.


    Of course, the most important thing is that the word "Dashou" has a long artistic conception. Fang Jifan can tell who it is at a glance.


    Reminiscent of "Zhu Dashou"''s death remarks, a few days ago, it is said that many fans scolded Fang Jifan, and Fang Jifan felt his scalp was a little numb. Things... seem to be slowly progressing in a bad way.


    Fang Jifan regretted it, and couldn''t help but slapped himself on the head, are you insane? I already know how to play table tennis.


    Fang Jifan smiled extraordinarily flatteringly today.


    Even the disciples behind him were ashamed.


    "My son..."


    Emperor Hongzhi cast a stern face and glanced at Fang Jifan with a bit of resentment on his face. He put his hands behind his back and said calmly, "Go upstairs."


    After going upstairs, Emperor Hongzhi unceremoniously sat in the best seat, with a livid face, picked up the binoculars familiarly, and looked at the stadium. Two teams had already entered the stadium, cheering loudly.


    With bruises all over his face, Xiao Jing, who didn''t know who beat Xiao Jing into a bun face, couldn''t open his eyes, squinted, and was about to pour tea for Emperor Hongzhi.


    Fang Jifan waited for his tea to come, but stopped him, and said with a smile: "Eunuch Xiao, take a rest, I''ll come, I''ll come."


    grabbed the tea.


    Xiao Jing''s swollen cheeks of Lao Gao couldn''t help but flatten his mouth, Fang, your uncle, why didn''t you come when we were making tea, now the tea is here, you said you come?


    Fang Jifan ignored him, holding the teacup with a smile, and gently placed it in front of Emperor Hongzhi to drink tea. Fang Jifan smiled extraordinarily brightly: "Your Majesty, you drink tea. Your Majesty is willing to condescend to come here. I am honored. My son heard that the ancient sage, the emperor and his ministers had fun together. Isn¡¯t your majesty¡¯s unintentional action now in line with the way of a sage? I have never admired anyone in my life, and the one I admire most is Your Majesty. His Majesty¡­"


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Haven''t it started yet?"


    Fang Jifan said with a smile: "It''s started, it''s started, it''s about to go."


    Emperor Hongzhi said indifferently: "Zhu Shou is on the stage."


    Fang Jifan raised his binoculars and took a look: "It''s on, it''s warming up."


    Emperor Hongzhi let out an amused voice.


    Fang Jifan thought to himself, if Zhu Shou loses this match, will he be hanged and beaten?


    He smiled awkwardly: "Two days before Zhu''s birthday, he was ill..."


    This is to pave the way for losing. After all, he is a brother. Fang Jifan is still very willing to stab his brother twice, ah, no, he stabbed his brother twice.


    Emperor Hongzhi was thoughtful, but said bluntly: "He is not sick!"


    "..." Fang Jifan showed embarrassment on his face, and coughed: "Your Majesty is so upright, it''s really amazing..."


    clang clang clang...


    The bell rang.


    Immediately, horns were blown from all directions.


    The crowd suddenly cheered.


    Emperor Hongzhi ignored Fang Jifan, but directly picked up the binoculars and looked at it intently.


    Game start!


    The referee, with his head wrapped like a Sanzhu, was wearing white gloves and had a whistle in his mouth. When the whistle blew, he lowered his raised hand.


    Tee off.


    ¡­


    Ye Qiu kicks off!


    He is as imposing as a rainbow.


    In a shed, the student Zhang Yi looked at the field and wrote down a few strokes, and then, the people on the side relayed the news.


    "Captain Ye Qiu kicked off the ball with momentum like a rainbow, descending like a tiger."


    ¡­


    "It''s not good, Captain Ye Qiu conceded the goal. Zhu Shou took the ball and made a beautiful pass back, ah, the dog referee **** the team attacking!"


    ¡­


    Outside the arena, countless people cheered, and the sound was louder and louder.


    Emperor Hongzhi sat and sipped his tea, but he seemed calm.


    At the midfield, the two sides came and went. Several times, Ye Qiu, who was aggressive, almost reached the penalty area, but failed to score.


    But at this time, Emperor Hongzhi calmed down and calmed down. He suddenly said to Ji Fan, "Damn team, the second half is going to show off."


    "What?" Fang Jifan was dumbfounded.


    Emperor Hongzhi said lightly: "Just wait and see."


    ¡­


    to the second half.


    Everyone is a little anxious.


    The **** team played very steadily this time, even if they got the ball, they didn''t attack quickly.


    On the other hand, the quarry team seemed a little anxious after a few onslaughts.


    They carried too many hopes, and hoped to win beautifully this time.


    Therefore, in the second half, their offense became more violent.


    Emperor Hongzhi held up the binoculars, his heart was about to jump out of his throat.


    But at this time, an oversight, the ball was taken away.


    Zhu Houzhao''s teammate, pass the ball to Zhu Houzhao.


    When the quarry team found the ball passed, they found that...Zhu Houzhao was already calmly behind them, carrying the ball...straight towards the penalty area.


    All of a sudden...everyone was dumbfounded.


    They rushed back to defend.


    ¡­


    The ball...goes in!


    All of a sudden, there were thunderous cheers in the field.


    Damn team, won one to zero.


    Emperor Hongzhi raised his eyebrows excitedly, and slapped the copy: "Okay!"


    ¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi was very excited.


    Now... It''s time to know how powerful Zhu Dashou is.


    ¡­


    Everything is as stated in Zhu Dashou''s comment.


    In the first half, after the Quarry team was constantly drained of their fighting spirit and physical strength, their cooperation began to have great problems.


    The **** team headed by Zhu Houzhao suddenly turned from defense to offense. With the cooperation again and again, Zhu Houzhao suddenly became alive and well.


    Outside the arena, only thousands of people roared.


    But it was hard to tell whether it was cheers or boos.


    Second time...Zhu Houzhao breaks through the penalty area...The goal is scored!


    Exposure to these countless shouts.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t sit still any longer, and couldn''t help complaining.


    The time left for the quarry team is running out.


    The quarrying team, however, seemed extremely tenacious.


    They tried to turn the tide.


    But¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi squinted his eyes, but his face was calm and composed.


    As he judged, the more eager people like Ye Qiu were to seek success, the more they fell into the trap of the **** team in terms of tactics.


    the third time¡­


    Zhu Houzhao rushed into the penalty area.


    And at this time, it has reached the most critical time.


    Zhu Houzhao raised his foot and flew the ball out with one kick!


    The ball... scored again.


    Hanging!


    The whole stadium is almost crazy.


    Countless people, shouting hysterically.


    Emperor Hongzhi sat down.


    competition is over.


    People still have more to say.


    Next, it seems to have become a traditional item of the ball game.


    Crazy, the guards and the medical students of Xishan Academy rushed into the arena.


    Still the familiar taste, familiar formula.


    Fang Jifan put down the binoculars.


    too frightening.


    What he hates the most is such a scene. How can a person like himself, whose hands tremble even when killing a chicken, have the heart to witness such a terrible thing.


    He turned his head in a hurry and glanced at Emperor Hongzhi.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face showed no trace of excitement or joy.


    "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi lowered his head to drink tea, and said slowly, "The competition...is acceptable."


    What does Shang Ke mean?


    Fang Jifan felt that his IQ was not enough.


    He laughed dryly: "Yes, Your Majesty, it is acceptable."


    Emperor Hongzhi immediately said: "It''s not early, I still have many memorials..."


    He stood up.


    Even in the most exciting moment, he still thinks about his job.


    Fang Jifan originally wanted to celebrate, but it can be seen that His Majesty was calm and calm, with an attitude of staying outside, and couldn''t help being a little uncertain. He hurriedly smiled: "My son, I will send you off to Your Majesty."


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t miss it, so he went downstairs and got into the carriage.


    His face is still the same. No joy, no sorrow.


    ¡­


    An hour later.


    Emperor Hongzhi went to Fengtian Hall.


    He sat down, Xiao Jing hurriedly poured tea and water for him.


    Emperor Hongzhi immediately began to dispose of the bills in his hand.


    He had been busy for more than an hour before he stretched, stood up, and moved his joints. Xiao Jing learned to be smart this time, talking less and doing more.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked up at Xiao Jing, and suddenly said: "Football, have you redeemed?"


    "Ah..." Xiao Jing just remembered: "Your maidservant, let''s go now..."


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t know what to say, this Xiao Jing really became more and more lazy, he sighed.


    Xiao Jing didn''t dare to hesitate any longer, hurriedly went down to give orders, and then came back profusely sweating, bowed down: "Your Majesty, the arrangements have been made, this time... I''m afraid the bonus will be nearly 200,000 taels of silver."


    "Oh." Emperor Hongzhi nodded: "The money for water control of the Huaihe River has been taken back. I can''t let go of the disaster of the Huaihe River for a day. This time, I have to choose another wise man. I will take out a sum of money from my internal funds." Yinzi, this embankment needs to be repaired, otherwise, what should the people...do? They can''t be flooded anymore."


    Xiao Jing hurriedly said: "Your Majesty loves the people like a son... He still misses the people, slaves... I admire you so much."


    Emperor Hongzhi only pursed his lips, but he was noncommittal.


    ...


    Health is failing. I used to stay up all night, full of vigor and vitality. When I came back after one o¡¯clock last night, my head was covered, and I felt sleepy when I sat by the computer. Hey¡­


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 915： long-awaited

    Chapter 915 Long-awaited


    The flooding of the Huaihe River was a heart disease for Emperor Hongzhi.


    On the one hand, there was trouble.


    On the other hand, the silver is gone.


    Although Wen Tao was disposed of.


    But Emperor Hongzhi was still heartbroken by this.


    This is not a matter of dismissing Wen Tao... The problem is, who will control the river, and the next money... who will pay.


    Emperor Hongzhi never expected that he would earn so much money so easily.


    Although the money came from football lottery, what does it matter?


    If it benefits the people on both sides of the Huai River and saves them from displacement and flooding, Emperor Hongzhi doesn''t care about the source of the silver.


    He seemed quite excited, but he still tried his best to restrain his joy, and said lightly: "Let''s send a note to the cabinet."


    As he spoke, he sat back on the throne, continued to lower his head, and read the memorial...


    ...


    Cabinet.


    Liu Jian opened the note, and when he saw it, he was a little confused.


    His Majesty is going to repair the river again.


    This time, the money for repairing the river actually came out of the inner money.


    Of course, there is a strong sense of warning above. With Wen Tao''s lessons learned, if something happens, the next thing to deal with is not Wen Tao''s level.


    Liu Jian hurriedly recruited Xie Qian and Li Dongyang.


    The three of them sat silently, a little dazed.


    They knew His Majesty''s temper.


    This is a diligent sage who loves the people like a son.


    But... If such a big mistake happened this time, His Majesty can still be so calm, and continue to be willing to take out money from the internal funds.


    This...is not quite right.


    If it was in the past, it is not the case.


    "Yu Qiao, what do you think?"


    Liu Jian smiled wryly.


    Xie Qian was silent for a long time, and then tentatively said: "Your Majesty... Maybe there is some deep meaning."


    Crap.


    Everyone knows that there is a deep meaning, but there is no deep meaning to pay the money so happily?


    Liu Jian couldn''t help looking at Li Dongyang: "What do you think of Binzhi?"


    this¡­


    Li Dongyang said: "Perhaps, there is no deep meaning at all. It''s just that His Majesty is thinking about the people of the Huaihe River. Now, the treasury is already eating extra money, and delaying it for a long time is not an option."


    Liu Jian nodded and nodded: "Your Majesty... has always been frugal, but for the sake of the common people, he can cut off his wrists like this. We...should follow suit."


    Li Dongyang and Xie Qian nodded in agreement.


    "Where is the candidate for Kehe River?" Liu Jian looked at Xie Qian and Li Dongyang.


    Xie Qian was silent for a moment: "How is Wang Shouren?"


    Liu Jian shook his head: "He has just been promoted to the left servant of the Ministry of Criminal Justice. It is said that after taking office, he is dealing with the accumulated cases of the Ministry of Criminal Justice for many years. At this time, it is not appropriate to let him go."


    Li Dongyang couldn''t help laughing.


    Wang Shouren can be regarded as his junior, and he is very relieved that Wang Shouren can achieve this achievement.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Li Dongyang discovered a fatal problem.


    He has never been worried about Wang Shouren''s ability. The only thing he is worried about is Wang Shouren''s temper. A person with unrivaled talents is bound to have a strong and unyielding character. However, as soon as he took office, he immediately began to investigate the backlog of criminal cases.


    The Ministry of Criminal Justice must have backlogged cases, and there are quite a few.


    But the question is, is this something that the left servant of the Ministry of punishment can do? If you say that, can you put the department hall in your eyes? This Xinbutang came up from the position of Zuo Shilang. He has been Zuo Shilang for so many years, and he has also investigated the fraudulent cases. As a subordinate, you can investigate as soon as you say. If you do not investigate well, this is a mistake. . If the investigation is too good, the Zuo Shilang back then, and now the Minister of the Ministry, have face?


    This guy... is really ''upright''.


    But Li Dongyang is not worried about this at all. There is no other reason, Wang Shouren''s mentor Fang Jifan made up for Wang Shouren''s biggest deficiency.


    Wang Shouren wanted to do something, he had to give full play to his talents and do it boldly. As for some people who don''t like it, what does it matter? Fang Duwei is a **** and can do anything. He would rather offend the emperor. After all, the emperor knows how to forgive. Jealousy is like hatred, no, it is people who must take revenge, the newly appointed minister of the Ministry of punishment, dare to be presumptuous?


    Liu Jian opened his mouth at this time, interrupting Li Dongyang''s thoughts: "This candidate must be selected quickly. Not only must His Majesty be satisfied, but also as His Majesty said, we must not repeat Wen Tao''s lessons learned."


    "yes."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xishan and Dingxing counties have gone crazy.


    lost...


    This loss really made people''s eyes turn red.


    No one expected that the most promising mining team would be defeated.


    Three to zero, this is almost a defeat that the mining team has never experienced since its birth.


    The myth of invincibility was broken once, and countless people beat their chests and feet for it.


    Miserable...


    Countless people became depressed about this, and people talked about it.


    But... People suddenly discovered...


    "The Classic of Balls"...Zhu Dashou...


    Zhu Dashou''s article, at the beginning, did not predict the failure of the mining team.


    The original prophecy didn''t matter.


    But Zhu Dashou''s article, the analysis of the two teams, really matched perfectly in this arena. The weaknesses pointed out in the article were almost fully exposed by the mining team.


    Is this... cheating?


    Someone thought of this.


    Could it be that Zhu Dashou joined forces with the team and colluded secretly...to get the bonus.


    But if you think about it carefully, no, he told you in a high-sounding manner that the mining team will lose. If you had listened to him and bought the **** team to win, you would have won money. Where is someone cheating and telling everyone with drums and gongs like this, everyone follow me to buy.


    Since the possibility of cheating has been eliminated, the only possibility...is that this Zhu Dashou has a very high level of analysis of football and has a unique vision.


    This man...is amazing.


    All of a sudden, the previous issue of "The Classic of Balls" was sold out, people began to talk about autumn, they couldn''t do without Zhu Shou and Ye Qiu, and gradually, they couldn''t do without Zhu Dashou up.


    Who is Zhu Dashou?


    Almost everyone is asking.


    People are speculating...


    In the streets and alleys, everyone is guessing after dinner.


    His articles have been found out, researched and analyzed with great interest.


    ...


    Emperor Hongzhi got up early the next day.


    He, as usual, was at his desk approving the draft.


    Probably, it was mainly because after the votes were prepared for Zhu¡¯s approval, the factory guard¡¯s public opinion report was sent to the desk.


    Emperor Hongzhi calmed down and took a sip of tea first. He glanced at Xiao Jing, and then opened the memorial casually.


    Xiao Jing''s heart jumped into his throat.


    Recently, he is a little scared.


    Emperor Hongzhi deliberately looked at the vegetable prices in the East Market and West Market, and then continued to browse backwards.


    Somewhere, he paused.


    "The common people in Beijing have been discussing a person recently... saying: Zhu Dashou. I am humble enough to inquire about Zhu Dashou, but I don''t know the details of Zhu Dashou. I only know that he came out of nowhere. This person has a unique vision and sharp writing. He actually hit the football finals." Countless people are vying to order his previous articles, guess this person, and decide on an extraordinary person..."


    Then, in the report of the factory guard, they began to list the terrible sales of that article in large numbers. There are also countless speculations and rumors in the market.


    Finally, the factory guard seemed worried. This person is a supernatural person. So far, he has not found out the details. It''s a pity that this "Qiu Jing" is run by the Zhen Guofu, and the factory guards dare not go to the door to check the truth...so...


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned: "Does a dog like the factory guard take mice? A person who wrote a ball review article has spent so much effort. Why, could this person also become a hidden danger? I really don''t know what it means, so many people. , to be used where it should be used.¡±


    Sure enough, it came...


    Xiao Jing was already worried, but when he heard it, he lay down on the ground without saying a word: "Your servant will die."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked very unhappy.


    Why, your factory guards still dare to check the details and find it on my head...


    He continued to read slowly, there was no wave on the face of the ancient well, and after a careful look, it was still calm, he put the report on the imperial case, and said: "Let''s do serious business, call a few Come to your home."


    "The servant obeys the order!" Xiao Jing heaved a sigh of relief, today is a dangerous day.


    He wiped the sweat from his forehead, feeling terrified.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The entrances of the major bookstores were boiling.


    Countless people poured into the door of this bookstore.


    "Come here for a ball experience."


    "Here comes the latest issue..."


    "I''ll have one too..."


    The sales volume of the ball classic exploded directly.


    It turned out that everyone thought that if you buy football lottery or watch football, why go to read some articles about Lao Shizi''s game classics.


    But now I know that after listening to the analysis of experts, I will never be fooled.


    Especially that Zhu Dashou.


    So, when the latest issue of Ball Classics was released, countless people lined up outside the bookstore.


    This time, Zhu Dashou will definitely have an article. In the next ten days, there will be several games, um... Let''s see Zhu Dashou''s analysis... Let''s talk.


    People are scrambling for fear of being out of stock...


    The people who bought it smiled openly.


    This ball scripture is different from periodicals. The paper it uses is very cheap, almost no different from straw paper, so the cost of printing is extremely low, and the price is within the range of most people''s affordability.


    Someone bought "The Classic of Balls" and came out, and immediately, many people gathered around: "Has Mr. Zhu written a ball review? How do you say it?"


    "You don''t know how to buy it yourself?" The people who bought it gave them a blank look. It was bought with their own money, why should I show it to you.


    But while complaining, he lowered his head, but his body shook...


    its not right.


    What about Zhu Dashou?


    What''s wrong... Zhu Dashou didn''t write a ball review?


    The person holding the ball book in his hand searched over and over again, trying to find the word that he had been thinking about day and night.


    But¡­


    No!


    Nothing at all!


    This man''s face... turned green!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Thank you book friend 160219180242876 for the reward of 170,000 starting coins today, I am really touched.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 916： Loyalty Xiao Banban

    Chapter 916 Red and Loyal Xiao Banban


    What do you mean?


    Why not?


    Then Zhu Dashou stopped writing ball reviews?


    Football is a profit-seeking sport, but also a social sport.


    Occasionally buy a little football lottery, a small gamble for fun.


    Or, get together with relatives and friends around you and discuss it.


    This is very pleasant.


    After all, now the streets and alleys are talking about the game.


    Other topics have long since disappeared.


    To be honest, even those Taoist disciples are constantly losing. After all, a group of people are talking about the ball with great relish. , often asking for boredom.


    Now that there is such a god-man as Zhu Dashou, how many people want to learn something from his serve commentary. Whether it is buying football lottery or talking about football with relatives and friends, it is very useful.


    But... no...


    All of a sudden...


    There is a bit of confusion in the bookstore.


    "Where''s Zhu Dashou''s ball commentary? He doesn''t have a serve commentary. What are we looking at?"


    "Ask Zhu Dashou to write a ball review..."


    "Hey, hey, everyone, be objective, we didn''t say that there is Zhu Dashou''s ball commentary in this ball scripture, buy it and leave it, buy it and leave it, return it, it''s not OK, it''s not OK, you''ve all read it. "


    But countless people holding ball scriptures were angry.


    I came here early in the morning to line up before dawn, just to buy Zhu Dashou''s ball commentary, but it didn''t turn out...Is this still plausible?


    Everyone was clamoring, but in fact, this was not a matter of refunding the money. The price of "The Classic of Balls" was not expensive, but it was just a waste of everyone''s feelings.


    This is the capital, and it is still close to the end of the year, and it is freezing cold. Although it has not snowed, the snow accumulated in the past few days has not melted yet.


    People are angry.


    One after another poured into the bookstore.


    The clerk of the bookstore was sweating in a hurry.


    Naturally, he was unwilling to let people unsubscribe at will, so...the crowd gathered more and more. In the hearts of the fans, the owner and staff of this bookstore were as hateful as the referee.


    Someone shouted: "Go ask Zhu Dashou to write a ball review..."


    "Money back!"


    ¡­


    Suntian Fu Yin read a report, his face turned green with fright.


    At the foot of the Son of Heaven, the heaven and earth are bright and bright, hundreds of thousands of people gather, and then a bookstore disappears into nothingness.


    He shivered twice.


    It''s not good for me to do things myself.


    Fu Yin dared to be negligent, and played in a hurry.


    ¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi sat behind the case, calm and relaxed.


    I have to say that His Majesty looks pretty good.


    He began to talk about the administration of officials.


    Since the river is going to be rebuilt, then the administration of officials must be ignored.


    Liu Jian and the others nodded their heads. This time, with Wen Tao''s lessons learned, everyone lost their temper.


    Wang Ao, Minister of the Ministry of Officials, seemed a little uneasy.


    Since His Majesty talks about the administration of officials, doesn''t that mean that the affairs of the Ministry of Officials have not been handled well?


    He looked ashamed: "I... really deserve death..."


    Emperor Hongzhi pressed his hand: "I don''t mean to blame the Qing family. How can it be so easy to clean up the officials in the past dynasties? This is not your fault alone. Naturally, I will not take all the responsibilities. Blame it on you alone."


    He paused, and took a sip of tea: "But I have come to understand a truth in recent years. The way to serve the people is to be flexible, because if this person doesn''t know how to be flexible, he will end up at the end of the road and will starve to death. Then, why not?" What about the way of being the Son of Heaven? When I think about it carefully, the sentiment of the people is like water, and the common people need to be flexible, so don¡¯t I need to be flexible? In the same way, this way of being an official must not be rigid and unchanging. Since history, it has been There was Dayu who controlled the floods, and since then, there has never been anyone who did not control the floods in all dynasties. This control of the waters determines the rise and fall of the world. To control the waters, we must first clean up the officials..."


    Emperor Hongzhi said this, but an **** rushed in, looking a little nervous. The **** was at a loss and reckless, entered Fengtian Hall, fell down on the ground, and opened his mouth: "Your Majesty... there is a performance in Shuntian Mansion..."


    From this point of view, something big happened.


    Otherwise, never panic.


    Emperor Hongzhi was interrupted, but he was not annoyed.


    He calmly asked, "What''s the matter?"


    The **** said tremblingly: "Shun Tianfu played, there are unruly people in Dongshi City, hundreds of thousands of people gathered, smashed a bookstore...the disturbance is very serious."


    Trouble... Actually, it''s not a big deal.


    Gathering crowds... is no small matter.


    Once the situation deteriorates, it''s no joke.


    After all, this is at the feet of the Son of Heaven.


    Liu Jian and the others couldn''t help becoming nervous.


    Then Liu Jian said seriously: "Why are you causing trouble?"


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned. This is really a wave of ups and downs, and every day is worry-free.


    Why is it so difficult to be in charge of the family?


    If it¡¯s just a group of people causing trouble, it¡¯s fine, just suppress it immediately.


    But the problem is that if such a thing happens at the feet of the emperor, it will damage the face of the emperor.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked angrily at the eunuch.


    The **** said tremblingly: "The troublemakers...people say...they say, Zhu Dashou..."


    "Who is Zhu Dashou?" Liu Jian looked confused. He had heard of Zhu Dachang, but he had never heard of Zhu Dashou...


    Emperor Hongzhi was taken aback.


    The **** patiently explained: "He was the one who wrote the ball commentary. He wrote it very well. It can be said that he is a god. Everyone who loves football in the world admires him very much. But... but the fans went to the stadium early in the morning. I bought the ball book, but found that Zhu Dashou was missing from the ball book. The fans were furious, and started a dispute with the store... They threatened that if they didn''t find Zhu Dashou, they would smash the shop... Later, they really smashed the shop. It''s..."


    Zhu Dashou...


    Just one Zhu Dashou... the world was turned upside down.


    Liu Jian''s face was ashen, and he couldn''t help saying: "This Zhu Dashou is really bold, this person must be bewitching people... Otherwise, how could he be so inspiring. This matter must be thoroughly investigated. Who is this Zhu Dashou? Whatever intentions you have, you have to thoroughly investigate!"


    Xie Qian also frowned: "Yes, this matter must not be tolerated. If there is one Zhu Dashou, if this is the case, if there are ten or eight Zhu Dashou, wouldn''t the world be turned upside down?"


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    "Your Majesty..." Liu Jian looked at Emperor Hongzhi.


    Emperor Hongzhi listened, but didn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    What you are crying about is, what are you doing smashing other people''s shops?


    Of course, Emperor Hongzhi knew that these people were not aimed at the imperial court in essence, but really only aimed at the bookstore, and they were just furious, so...this matter...is not serious in nature.


    And hearing countless people waiting for his ball commentary, Emperor Hongzhi sneered in his heart, how did you scold Zhu Dashou at the beginning, now it¡¯s all right, turn your head, and ask for a ball commentary, what do you think I am, just come when you say it, Just leave?


    Emperor Hongzhi Fu case.


    He appeared surprisingly calm, like a mountain collapsed in front of him without changing his expression, and he had a bit of Ouyang Zhi''s demeanor.


    Emperor Hongzhi said indifferently: "It''s just a trouble, it''s not so serious. If the court is like a frightened bird, this matter will become a big deal instead. Let''s deal with it as an ordinary trouble, and don''t ask the rest. Take the first few Just beat the board. The New Year is approaching, and the time to offer sacrifices to the ancestral mausoleum is coming. I am preparing to let the British Duke go to sacrifice to the ancestors, so there is no need to kill them. I will tell Shuntian Mansion and deal with it lightly. I said so."


    Liu Jian and the others looked stunned.


    But seeing Emperor Hongzhi''s understatement, he felt relieved.


    His Majesty is so calm and calm, but it seems that they are too nervous.


    That¡¯s right, as long as it¡¯s not treason, why make a big fuss, it¡¯s not good to make a big fuss.


    "Your Majesty is magnanimous, and I admire you."


    Emperor Hongzhi waved his hand lightly: "It''s getting late, Qing, go and do your own thing."


    "yes."


    Liu Jian and others left.


    Emperor Hongzhi still had no expression on his face, and he wanted to pick up a cabinet draft.


    Xiao Jing was on the side, seeing His Majesty''s calm expression.


    But I was thinking in my heart, I don¡¯t know what kind of bad luck these days, it always seems that His Majesty is alienated from me.


    Let His Majesty know that we are great.


    He looked at Emperor Hongzhi with a smile, and said, "Your Majesty, this servant thinks that this matter...is not as simple as this."


    He said.


    Emperor Hongzhi raised his eyes and looked at Xiao Jing with a half-smile.


    Xiao Jing was stared furiously, but he said with a dry smile: "Your Majesty, think about it, where did this Zhu Dashou come from? If so many people are interested in his identity and want to find out, they still can''t find out? But In fact, the factory guards did inquire about his details, but the information about Xishan was tightly covered, and it was actually airtight."


    "Of course, this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is, Your Majesty, don''t you understand? His Royal Highness, in Xishan, with the pseudonym Zhu Shou, there are quite a few people who know about this. And this person , unexpectedly named Zhu Dashou, what is the intention of this? The servants thought hard, but suddenly, they understood."


    "What do you understand." Emperor Hongzhi looked indifferent, he had picked up the ink pen, and drew a beautiful circle on a draft ticket.


    Xiao Jing cheered up: "Your Majesty, think about it, the crown prince is Zhu Shou, but this person takes the country''s surname as his surname and calls himself Dashou. Isn''t this just trying to beat the crown prince? Who gave him the courage to do this? So this servant has to think about it, and this matter has to be investigated. Of course, this servant also understands His Majesty''s thoughts. His Majesty does not want to make this matter a big deal, because the prince is involved, so on the surface, let Shuntian Mansion take it lightly, but secretly However, he wants to investigate Zhu Dashou to the bottom. Your Majesty... this matter... the factory guard can do it for you, and we must find out this heinous person!"


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Xiao Jing with a strange expression on his face, and after careful thought, he seemed to understand something.


    Xiao Jing knows who I am, he knows too well, even if he is beaten to death, he will not believe that this Zhu Dashou is himself, and he even went to write football reviews.


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced at Xiao Jing with deep meaning, put down the vermilion pen lightly, slightly touched the imperial case with his hand, leaned forward slightly in Xiao Jing''s direction, and said with a smile: "Really? Xiao Banban, very Willing to share my worries."


    ¡­


    and also!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 917： forge ahead

    Chapter 917 Forge ahead


    Emperor Hongzhi was raised by Xiao Jing.


    That''s why Ren Xiaojing thought about it, and I''m afraid he can''t imagine that His Majesty, who has followed the rules all his life, would do such a thing.


    But Xiao Jing was a little confused at this time.


    His Majesty asked himself calmly if he would share his worries.


    According to Xiao Jing''s many years of experience, he suddenly realized...things may not be as he imagined.


    He deliberated over and over again, wondering what he wanted to say: "Your Majesty..."


    "Your Majesty..."


    Outside, an **** came: "Fang Duwei entered the palace to ask for an audience."


    Fang Jifan...


    Xiao Jing was taken aback for a moment, he looked at Emperor Hongzhi cautiously.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled: "Call in."


    Fang Jifan came here in a hurry, and he couldn''t live his life. Many people gathered around the "Ball Classic" journal. In Xishan, many people wanted Zhu Dashou''s ball commentary.


    As long as someone stirs up the flames, even Fang Jifan can''t do anything about these things.


    He entered the palace in a hurry, the one who had to tie the bell after untying it.


    Arriving at Fengtian Hall, Fang Jifan bowed down: "My son has seen Your Majesty."


    Emperor Hongzhi saw Fang Jifan, smiled and nodded: "Fang Qing''s family, why are you here at this time?"


    Fang Jifan smiled wryly and said: "Your Majesty, my son is here... I implore Zhu Dashou to write a ball review to solve the urgent need."


    Zhu Dashou...


    Xiao Jing''s jaw almost dropped.


    Fang Jifan looked for Zhu Dashou, did he find His Majesty here?


    He glanced at Emperor Hongzhi.


    But he was disappointed.


    His Majesty did not show any superfluous expression on his face, but he said with a smile: "Oh, this... is there any payment for the manuscript?"


    "..." Although Fang Jifan was mentally prepared for this, but...he still underestimated His Majesty''s lower limit.


    face?


    Having a son-in-law like Fang Jifan, doesn¡¯t it improve His Majesty¡¯s moral level a little bit?


    Your Majesty, you are lowering the moral standards of the relatives and friends of the old Fang family.


    Fang Jifan''s face twitched, and he tried hard to smile: "Yes."


    Emperor Hongzhi tapped the imperial case with his finger: "How much?"


    Fang Jifan said: "Three hundred and twenty thousand words."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled: "How about this, I ordered Zhu Dashou to also open a ball classic, and specially invited Mr. Zhu Dashou to write articles and commentaries on the ball. Fang Qing''s family, tell me, which of the two ball classics will be better?"


    Fang Jifan''s heart sank to the bottom: "Eight hundred taels of silver and one thousand words!"


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed: "Less is less, if that''s the case, then I will give you a ball review."


    He didn''t hesitate, he was the base of the case, and pulled out a thick stack of paper.


    Xiao Jing''s pupils kept shrinking.


    He''s...shocked.


    Even a fool.


    Xiao Jing can probably understand what''s going on.


    He slapped his head: "Your Majesty, this servant understands, Zhu Dashou is His Majesty, Your Majesty is Zhu Dashou, Your Majesty..."


    The smile on Xiao Jing''s face was uglier than crying, he wished he could die here in the palace.


    Days are gone.


    It''s no wonder that recently, I feel more and more wrong. Now that I explain it like this, the truth becomes clear.


    Pa-ta... Xiao Jing prostrated himself on the ground without saying a word, and he was completely shocked.


    Emperor Hongzhi ignored him, but took out a few sheets from his stack of papers: "Here, there are 1,300 characters, let''s distribute them first. I have 17,000 characters left here, of course, There is no need to rush, just a few, player analysis, and discussion on tactics, your ''ball experience'' is not in a hurry to send it out at once anyway, we have a long flow."


    "..." Fang Jifan was stunned.


    He stepped forward obediently, took a few pages of paper, and opened it. The densely packed words made my head hurt from counting. Every one of them was silver. Your uncle, is it easy for Fang Jifan to earn some money? Gosh, it''s all brick by brick, hard-earned money from house sales and ball games.


    Fang Jifan endured the speechlessness in his heart, and obediently accepted the ball: "Please rest assured, Your Majesty, my son is a loyal and honest person, and the money will be presented tomorrow."


    "It''s not money, it''s manuscript remuneration. I don''t like you talking about money all the time. If you spread the word, if you don''t know, you''ll think you''re really rich. Besides, the money is not for me, it''s for Zhu Dashou. Remember that .¡±


    This matter should naturally be kept secret.


    How can it be known.


    Fang Jifan smiled wryly: "Your Majesty is so noble. My son listens to His Majesty''s teachings like a spring breeze blowing on his face. What His Majesty said is that what you hate the most is the person who stinks of copper. In this world, the most important thing for me is Loyalty, followed by loyalty, and finally loyalty. My son..."


    Emperor Hongzhi pulled his face down: "Go, print it quickly, don''t delay."


    Fang Jifan held those few pages, and his mind was very complicated. He wanted to say something, and finally heaved a sigh in his heart. Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about it. I can¡¯t say it. , "The Classic of Balls" is just a small head after all, but once "Zhu Dashou" brings out huge popularity, the business that can be derived in the future is infinite, eight hundred taels of silver and one thousand words, hehe...


    ¡­


    As soon as Fang Jifan left, Xiao Jing kowtowed like garlic.


    Suddenly, his head was bleeding.


    But Xiao Jing didn''t care at all, and kept kowtowing.


    "The slaves are not human, the slaves don''t know..."


    Emperor Hongzhi heaved a sigh of relief: "Enough is enough, I am really more and more disappointed with the factory guard."


    It was hard to hide the loneliness on his face.


    This is not Xiao Jing''s problem.


    The problem lies with the factory guard.


    The dignified governor of the East Factory, his eyes are smeared. You Xiao Jing is not ashamed, but I am not.


    "This..." Xiao Jing looked at Emperor Hongzhi cautiously: "Your Majesty, this...this..."


    Emperor Hongzhi said indifferently: "I have been thinking that over the years, the factory guards have suffered from many problems, and they need to be rectified, but I don''t know how to do it."


    "..."


    Xiao Jing cried: "Slaves and servants, there is no merit but hard work."


    "The country''s most important weapon is credit. Is it true that the factory guards who are investigating the Quartet only rely on hard work?" Emperor Hongzhi was thoughtful.


    Xiao Jing didn''t dare to take the fight anymore, he just shivered.


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed: "This is your good fortune. If Fang Jifan was an eunuch, how could it be your turn to supervise the factory guard here?"


    "..." Xiao Jing didn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    Emperor Hongzhi seemed to be worried.


    The factory guards are the minions and eagle dogs of the emperor. This is the power directly under it, which completely represents the will of the emperor. If there is a problem in this link, it will be... a big trouble in the future.


    It''s just...Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t let go of Xiao Jing, after all, he was a loyal servant for so many years.


    Besides, if Xiao Jing is not allowed to control the factory guard, then who is suitable?


    Except for Fang Jifan, there are almost no candidates.


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed, feeling a little pity. If Fang Jifan could be divided into several, and one of them entered the palace, it would be a fun thing.


    But then I thought, how can I think of my son-in-law like this, I am so sorry for Xiurong.


    Immediately, after getting rid of distracting thoughts, he thought of the exciting scene where countless people wanted to ask for his own ball commentary. Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help raising his eyebrows, secretly pleased, and felt an indescribable sense of joy.


    ¡­


    Tens of thousands of laborers continued to build the road despite the wind and snow, and the roadbed was finally closed.


    One of the students published a civil engineering survey method during the "search". The survey of the road is extremely important. This student is naturally talented, otherwise it would be impossible to be a scholar After that, he entered the engineering college to study, and after the start of the new city, he practiced on the construction site all year round.


    Coupled with the appearance of the "Quest" journal, more people like him began to think hard about the thesis. According to the usual theory and practice, he proposed the concept of the triangular point of the guide point and the benchmark point, which is the terrain. The survey provides a theoretical basis.


    This paper quickly aroused huge repercussions. On this basis, the theory of surveying began to slowly take shape. Although many theories are still very rough, even... naive, more is the theoretical summary of previous practice. .


    But in this way, the improvement of surveying and mapping level also provides the possibility of segmented construction.


    Tens of thousands of people, more than a dozen engineering teams, after repeated experiments, began to try to construct at the same time.


    In the heavy snow, Chang Wei walked the entire road with a simple leveling instrument on his back.


    Next, make a mark, and repeatedly modify the plan on the drawing.


    Even if there is only one problem in these engineering teams, there may be deviations, and some deviations may put the project in an embarrassing situation.


    The students of these engineering colleges are like a group of children. Fang Jifan gave them countless silver and let them write ink on a piece of white paper. Although their predecessors provided them with a lot of civil engineering experience, these bits and pieces Scattered, disorganized experience, never summed up.


    Now, with the start of many huge projects, they start to summarize again and again, and on this basis, they renovate.


    Finally, the roadbed is basically completed.


    With the efforts of tens of thousands of people, they braved the wind and snow, braved the cold winter, and stepped in the mud. A wide road stretched from that new city to Dingxing County.


    The next step is to quickly lay cement, level the ground, and lay asphalt.


    This process is cumbersome, but it is well organized.


    It¡¯s Chinese New Year.


    But staying in the shed, Chang Wei looked at the heavy snow outside and shrunk his neck. This kind of temporary shed can''t prevent the wind and snow, so that he has to wrap himself in a thick coat, even if he is sleeping. I dare not take it off.


    The hot water will cool down after a while, so many people on the construction site have to drink. The drink is cold in the mouth, but it gets hot when it enters the stomach, and it can bring warmth to the whole body.


    An oil lamp was lit, five or six students stared at the blueprints on the table with their bloodshot eyes, some asked questions, some tried to answer them, but the whistling north wind outside was blowing Howling, creepy.


    ...


    I''m sleepy, go to bed, everyone should go to bed early, the water will flow, tomorrow, continue.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 918： Kings art

    Chapter 918 Emperor''s Art


    Chang Wei is always worried about the construction period.


    It''s freezing cold right now, and cement concrete can''t be paved at all, so the roadbed is the only thing that runs through right now. Now, countless craftsmen and laborers have returned to their hometowns for the New Year. After they came down, they had to guard the construction site, and they needed to inspect the foundation building and widening roads again.


    This is the first road in the real sense of Ming Dynasty.


    Even if it¡¯s just simple civil engineering, behind the seemingly simple, there are countless people¡¯s painstaking efforts.


    After a few sips of wine, I feel warm all over.


    Anthracite is burning in a charcoal basin, emitting a sparkling fire.


    The night was getting darker, more than a dozen people were sitting on the kang. When they entered the school, they were still high-spirited and fair-faced teenagers, but now they are all dark-skinned and unkempt.


    "It''s really cold, but it''s a pity that it''s the Chinese New Year, and there''s no ball games these days." Chang Wei smiled: "I''m so unlucky, I get paid for what I buy, but I heard that Mr. Zhu Dashou made predictions three times in a row. We hit both times, and even the one we missed was luck, and the opponent tied with a penalty kick."


    "Who is Zhu Dashou? Why is it so mysterious."


    Someone frowned: "Could it be...it''s Shigong..."


    Speaking of which...everyone was shocked.


    correct.


    Who else in the world has this talent.


    Who would dare to call himself Zhu Dashou except Shigong?


    In fact, there are indeed such rumors in the market, because Zhu Dashou''s identity is too mysterious.


    "In my opinion, nine out of ten it is Shigong. Shigong is omnipotent."


    A group of guys mentioned their master, their eyes sparkled.


    Is there anyone in the world more powerful than Shigong?


    not at all.


    Helping the world, full of talents, establishing new schools, building academies, casting magical soldiers, building new cities, writing books, etc., just take out a student and throw them outside, they are all capable ministers and talented scholars.


    "If it''s Shigong, it would be too scary." A person said: "However, even if the Shigong is Zhu Dashou, it''s nothing. What I admire most is Shigong''s unyielding cold, proud frost and snow, perseverance , like a green pine.¡±


    ¡­


    Outside the shed.


    Someone was shocked.


    There was heavy snow whirring in my ears, but when I heard the word Qingsong, someone''s heart... suddenly warmed up.


    Fang Jifan was dressed in a big fashion, and his whole body was tightly wrapped.


    Standing in front of him was also Emperor Hongzhi in fur.


    Emperor Hongzhi came because he learned that there were still students who were celebrating the New Year. He was building roads and foundations here. Emperor Hongzhi was very moved.


    Fang Jifan said in front of him, these people are really working hard for the Chinese New Year.


    Emperor Hongzhi seemed to be thinking deeply, but at this very moment, he got up and came here.


    This time, it¡¯s not Weifu.


    Behind him are the eunuchs of the Supervisor of Rituals, the Imperial Guard Officer on duty, and the commander of the Jinwu Guard. As for the other eunuchs and imperial guards, it goes without saying.


    Everyone braved the wind and snow, standing outside the door, their faces stiffened from the cold, and everyone looked up at Emperor Hongzhi.


    Emperor Hongzhi coughed and felt the chill, his face was slightly green, and when he heard someone inside discussing that Zhu Dashou was Fang Jifan, he gave Fang Jifan a meaningful look.


    Fang Jifan looked speechless, and immediately made an expression that I didn''t, it wasn''t me, they were talking nonsense.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled and pushed the chaimen away.


    The whistling wind poured in.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked around, and saw a dozen or so students sitting in a mess with their sleeves folded, or lying on the kang. In the work shed was a dilapidated table with wine and scattered drawings.


    When everyone saw the stranger coming in, they took a closer look, and found that under the man''s sash was a bright red court dress, and the five-clawed golden dragon was dazzling.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Look at the person standing next to this person...isn''t it the master Fang Jifan?


    More than a dozen students seemed to be petrified.


    Emperor Hongzhi stepped in, with his hands behind his back, and wrote lightly: "There is no need to be too polite."


    This is called preemptive strike.


    As soon as he said that there is no need to be too polite, Chang Wei was so frightened that he was about to bow down in a hurry, but Emperor Hongzhi waved his sleeves and said with a smile: "It''s really cold today. On the kang of the basin, he picked up a blueprint on the table, and after looking at it carefully, it was densely packed with drawings and numbers, which he couldn''t understand.


    Chang Wei and others knelt down: "I have seen His Majesty, I have seen Master."


    Fang Jifan said with a smile: "Your Majesty has come to visit you, don''t be too polite, Your Majesty has a very good temper, get up."


    Chang Wei and the others got up tremblingly.


    Emperor Hongzhi had put down the blueprint, he looked up, and outside the chai gate, countless eunuchs, officials and guards were still in the cold wind.


    It''s a pity that this place is too small to accommodate more people.


    Emperor Hongzhi said with emotion: "It''s really not easy. It took so many people''s hard work to build a road. I was in the palace and walked on the asphalt road. I didn''t feel anything. I came here today to see it. It is the result of the painstaking efforts of countless people."


    The students are all shy and afraid to make a sound.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled and said: "Daming is a mansion. Underneath the mansion is the cornerstone. On top of this beautiful mansion, no matter how glamorous someone is, they are still on the cornerstone. You... are all scholars?"


    Fang Jifan shouted at them: "Answer, answer carefully."


    They came in a hurry, Fang Jifan didn''t even have time to let them prepare, but now he is very worried, these guys said the wrong thing.


    Chang Wei bowed down and kowtowed: "Report to Your Majesty, students and others are all scholars."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled and said, "Why... learn the art of building bridges and paving roads?"


    Chang Wei and the others don''t know what to say.


    It took a long time before someone said: "In this world, someone must come to repair it. Students... If you fail in your studies, what''s the point of learning this method of building bridges and paving roads?"


    "It''s a good thing in this world that someone must come to build bridges and pave roads." Emperor Hongzhi was happy: "What the Qing family said is the most simple, but also the most touching. Your teacher and your teacher have been preaching their words all day long. New learning, empathy, simplicity, practice and conscience, in my opinion, you have done it, which is amazing."


    Emperor Hongzhi bowed his head, saw the wine on the table, and said with a smile, "Are you still drinking? Drinking can protect you from the cold, not bad, not bad."


    As he spoke, he picked up the wine bag and opened the cork...


    Fang Jifan was a little confused when he saw it.


    What do you mean...Your Majesty also wants to practice empathy, and take a sip to show that you have fun with the people?


    Damn it...


    "Your Majesty..."


    Fang Jifan just spoke.


    Emperor Hongzhi sure enough, aimed at the mouth of the bottle with a gulp, and poured a gulp of wine into his stomach...


    "..." Fang Jifan''s eyes widened, he looked at Emperor Hongzhi.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face turned red immediately.


    "Your Majesty, this is..."


    Fang Jifan pursed his lips, wanting to say something.


    But immediately, he had nothing to say.


    This wine¡­ is different from other wines.


    It is brewed by the winery in Xishan.


    How should I put it? In this era, rice wine or fruit wine is mostly used. Generally speaking, the alcohol content is relatively low. Drinking it is quite refreshing, and it is not bad if it has seven or eight degrees.


    So... the ancients often talked about drinking in a big bowl.


    Fang Jifan drinks beer, but dare to use a big bowl.


    But... Xishan''s wine... is the ''Erguotou'' brewed after Fang Jifan specially ordered people to improve the craftsmanship.


    The degree is above forty, even if you take a light sip, you will feel spicy in your mouth, and you will feel a fire when it enters your throat.


    Your Majesty...


    Emperor Hongzhi opened his eyes wide, and his eyes were already red.


    This is not a mass of fire, but a fire that almost burns the sky to burn itself.


    Throat suddenly hurts, and the stomach is like a hot pot...boiling...


    He had a dazed face... His face was blood red, and he wanted to hold his throat and yell a few words, but he was the emperor, but he couldn''t use his willpower to resist desperately.


    Emperor Hongzhi sat silently for a long time...did not speak a word.


    Chang Wei and the others also looked shocked. They were truly astonished. Your Majesty is a good drinker. Erguotou turned out to be the way your Majesty drinks...


    Fang Jifan has decided to give up the treatment, His Majesty is sitting there, he needs to let him take a good rest, should he say something to cover His Majesty.


    Fang Jifan coughed: "Well, you are doing well. The master is very pleased to be able to stick to his post after celebrating the New Year here. His Majesty came to visit you today. This is your good fortune..." Fang Jifan said, turning his attention to Emperor Hongzhi.


    Emperor Hongzhi was still petrified, and Fang Jifan felt emotional, talking about bragging, we Fang Jifan would not be able to do it. I never imagined that we would be human for two generations. Our Fang Jifan was not even able to drink enough to carry His Majesty¡¯s shoes, ah, no, no, I shouldn¡¯t have dirty His Majesty¡¯s shoes.


    Outside is the call sign of the north wind.


    After a long time, Emperor Hongzhi stood up, but staggered, he was a little dazed.


    Fang Jifan hurriedly supported Emperor Hongzhi and said: "Your Majesty is tired, wait a minute, so you can stick to your post. Well, it''s freezing cold, you should pay attention to your body, don''t be like Shigong, who is always weak and sick, you should go earlier Let''s rest."


    busy helping Emperor Hongzhi, leaving behind a group of surrounded people.


    This is the first time...to visit my disciples and grandchildren during the New Year''s Eve seems to be a bit of a failure.


    Back in the carriage, Emperor Hongzhi almost slumped on the sofa. Even after half an hour, he still had a masked face.


    Fang Jifan volunteered to sit on the small sofa opposite, the carriage was very warm, and looked at His Majesty very worriedly: "Your Majesty should not have come here in the middle of the night..."


    Emperor Hongzhi spoke, but his tongue was a little too loud, and his voice was a little hard to hear: "How can you know the art of the emperor, eh... I have a terrible headache. What kind of wine is this? It''s really scary."


    Fang Jifan didn''t dare to say that he brewed it himself, afraid of being beaten, he shook his head: "I don''t know anything about wine."


    Emperor Hongzhi stroked his forehead: "Just wait and see, tomorrow... Beijing will be lively."


    "Oh." Fang Jifan was thinking, if His Majesty is sober, will he settle accounts after the fall?


    ¡­


    I finally returned to my old cousin¡¯s place in Jiangxi. The one-month study was completely over. Looking back on this month, I was full of snot and tears. I have to go to class, socialize with teachers and classmates, but at any time, the most important thing in my heart is , or code words, now... finally quiet, tears filled my eyes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 919： Change is pass, change is death

    Chapter 919 Change makes success


    Big Year.


    A record of daily life commentary officials was sent to the Hanlin Academy.


    In the Imperial Academy, there are very few people on duty.


    However, the emperor''s words and deeds in public every day need to be recorded and delivered at any time. These files will be sealed up, and they will be important materials when compiling the real records of Emperor Hongzhi in the future.


    The inheritance of historians has gone through countless dynasties, and it has become the most important thing in Ming Dynasty.


    The main officials who are often responsible for compiling the memoirs are generally held by the cabinet bachelor, although the cabinet bachelor may not write it himself.


    Hanlin, who is on duty in the new year at the Museum of Literature and History, feels strange.


    General daily life notes do not record private matters in the palace, only His Majesty''s public activities are recorded. Yesterday was the second day of the new year, the second day of the new year, how could this be sent?


    He didn''t dare to neglect and was busy transcribing.


    "On the second day of the first lunar month in the 20th year of Hongzhi, the emperor came to the construction site in Dingxing County at night to explore the road and guard the students. We drank with them and praised them for their hard work. When the time comes, we will return them."


    While the Hanlin was copying, he took a deep breath.


    Your Majesty went to visit a group of road builders in the middle of the night?


    This is the second day of the Lunar New Year.


    What an unusual thing this is.


    Hanlin edits history, and the Hanlin who edits history is often in the future, with a bright future, a bright future, and even entering the cabinet to pay homage to the prime minister.


    This is because people believe in using history as a mirror to know the ups and downs. Of course, the most important thing is that in the process of compiling history, one can figure out the emperor''s mind.


    Hanlin''s eyes fluttered. This is an unusual night vision. It is because it is unusual that it needs extra attention.


    After carefully transcribing and sealing it up, he called the scribe and ordered in a low voice: "The next note is for Mr. Liu, and you send it quickly."


    He brushed a few strokes, wrote a note, and handed it to the clerk.


    The scribe was busy holding the note and hurried away.


    ¡­


    This year has made many people feel a little worried.


    Any move of His Majesty cannot be just a whim.


    All of a sudden, he attached so much importance to the students who were building the road. In thinking about it, it might be because His Majesty was extraordinarily close and trusting to the students of Xishan Academy. The project from Dingxing County to Beijing Normal University has something to look forward to.


    Almost everyone who got the news seemed to have a premonition that this might be a change in His Majesty''s mind.


    In other words, His Majesty''s mind has already changed, but... an opportunity is needed to give the ministers... a little hint.


    Once you understand the intention, Enrong will continue.


    If you can''t understand, you will be gradually alienated.


    Countless people began to rack their brains.


    Liu Jian, on the other hand, knows very well that this road...is closely related to the new tax. On the one hand, His Majesty is here to show the whole world that the original system of scholars, farmers, commerce, and industry is gradually disintegrating, even if it is just There is a slight hint of it, but it is not broken, but His Majesty''s emphasis on work has already begun to show.


    On the other hand, it is His Majesty''s support for Ouyang Zhi. Ouyang Zhi carried out the reform in Dingxing County. Although it is only a county, it is the first of its kind in the Ming Dynasty, creating an unprecedented pioneering work since the ancestors.


    Your Majesty...is no longer your Majesty in the twelfth year of Hongzhi.


    ¡­


    After the new year, spring begins.


    The weather this year is relatively warm and early. As soon as the weather is good, tens of thousands of laborers from Dingxing County flock to continue to build roads, so much so that spring plowing is delayed.


    All the cement concrete began to be mixed, and the prefabricated bamboo reinforcement was paved first, and then the concrete was poured. The mason took a flat knife and began to smooth it out. Both sides of the road also need to be leveled...


    Even, there is still some land that needs to be reserved for future needs.


    The boiled asphalt began to be poured on the smoothed and air-dried concrete road. The craftsmen wore masks and began to level it.


    Every section of the road is busy everywhere, and the traffic is like a dragon.


    Countless money has turned into countless peasants, and it has also become countless supplies. It has also brought countless workshops, started working day and night, recruited refugees wantonly, and even the brokers who recruited workers have run away. Went to Yungui.


    Completion date... is coming!


    But at this time, a letter was delivered to Fang Jifan''s desk.


    Fang Jifan only glanced at it, Ouyang Zhi''s, um, it''s strange to think of him, this guy, Muxiu didn''t come back to see his mentor during the Chinese New Year, he has no conscience, thanks to his teacher, he prepared 3,800 yuan for him A big red envelope with eighty-eight copper coins.


    Opening the letter, Fang Jifan understood what was going on, and Ouyang Zhi felt worried, because after calculation, he found that this road section was originally expected to cost 220,000 taels of silver, but the actual cost was 220,000 taels. Fifty thousand taels, the extra thirty thousand taels is a heavy burden for a poor country like Dingxing County.


    Fang Jifan didn''t even think about it, and replied: "Taxes can be used as collateral to continue borrowing."


    Then, he ordered people to send it to Dingxing County as soon as possible.


    In a few days.


    One by one, the news came out from the county government.


    Since the tax has been collected, the county''s expenses still need to be clearly stated. Dingxing County needs to borrow an additional 30,000 taels. Not only that, but this year''s tax will also be prepared to be collected.


    All of a sudden, the entire Dingxing County exploded.


    It''s hard to pass the day.


    The landlords are going to starve to death.


    After the new year, you press taxes. You have recruited so many people to build roads, and you want to hire people to farm the land you take over. There are fewer tenants but more land. Not only do you have to pay taxes, but the tenants also ask for an increase in rent. Can you live this day?


    When I heard about Fangjiazhuang, the old lady Fang, when he heard about this, he spit out a mouthful of blood, beat his chest and fell to his feet, and said how the world became like this, and the whole person fell down.


    But Ouyang Zhi seemed to turn a deaf ear to this. He was only responsible for collecting taxes, and he ordered his subordinates to strictly supervise and not let up.


    ¡­


    The news of Dingxing County spread quickly.


    The original 220,000 taels suddenly became 250,000 taels. Wang Ao, Minister of the Ministry of Officials, saw a report from Baoding Mansion.


    The magistrate of Baoding Prefecture is a student of Wang Ao.


    This magistrate is quite concerned about the country and the people. Dingxing County is a county in Baoding Prefecture. It has always been located in a remote area and has no output.


    But all of a sudden, this Ouyang Zhi became the county magistrate, but it aroused the attention of people all over the world.


    The magistrate was worried. Many gentry had no choice but to sue the county magistrate to Baoding Prefecture, hoping that the magistrate could make the decision.


    But what can he do? When he thinks that the people of Dingxing County are struggling to survive and the tyranny is fiercer than a tiger, after much deliberation, the magistrate will give a performance.


    Wang Ao''s face was ashen, all the things listed in it made him extremely angry, and he said: "I don''t believe it, Ming Dynasty has no national law, if I don''t impeach Fang Jifan and Ouyang Zhi, I will write the old man''s surname upside down! "


    The scribe saw that the prince was really angry, and hurriedly said: "Prince, this Fang Duwei and Ouyang...they...they..."


    "Of course I know. I don''t know their identities and His Majesty''s attitude towards them. But... my great Ming country cannot be destroyed in their hands. I am a heavenly official. How can I just sit back and watch these poor fates?" The gentry of Xing County are all wailing and weeping hard. How much grievance is this... Even if Ouyang Zhi quibbles and says that the sky is broken, the old man will never allow this. In Ming Dynasty, the emperor and the literati ruled the world. If the literati are divorced, Is the country of Great Ming still stable?"


    After he finished speaking, he stood up, with a sad expression of concern for the country and the people: "It''s no longer palpable."


    ¡­


    Dingxing County¡­


    Fangjiabao.


    The doctor has already been here, Mrs. Fang, this is short-tempered, depressed, and old, so...


    The doctors almost shook their heads, heart disease needs heart medicine.


    It is necessary to prescribe the right medicine to the case. This medicine, I am afraid that Ouyang Zhi will be hacked into pieces.


    It''s hopeless, let''s take care of the funeral.


    Mrs. Fang, many sons, many blessings. The eldest son is a juren. He was sharpening his sword in the capital and preparing for the imperial examination. Hearing the news, he rushed back overnight. The second, third, and fourth sons should either guard the house or go abroad. Business trips, and now they are returning to their hometowns one after another.


    Many gentry families in Dingxing County who have good friends with them also came.


    Everyone was chattering, looking at Mrs. Fang like this, all of them were sad.


    "This is not letting people live."


    "Humiliated us too much."


    Old Master Fang looked at the curtains on the bed sadly. He felt that his body was extremely weak, and his heart was congested.


    The sons are falling down, but they are filial.


    What is the use?


    This is the foundation of the ancestors, it is the ancestral property. The ancestral property fell into my own hands.


    But... now...


    He suddenly realized that if this continues, this family... I am afraid it will end. He loves this home, and he is afraid that it will end, so these days, he dare not close his eyes all night.


    He tilted his head, looking angrily at the fallen sons.


    "Cough cough...cough cough..."


    "Father..." the disciples howled.


    "If the old man... is gone, remember, we must guard our family, and remember, the boss has a quick temper... hasty temper... must remember... remember... don''t be reckless..."


    ...


    At the same time, outside the old Fang''s house, a merchant asked the farmers along the way, and finally found the Fang family''s house.


    This is it.


    The merchant from Beijing looked at the gold-plated Fangfu, showing that it was not easy. Outside the Fangfu, there was a stone workshop. The stone workshop was already mottled, but it narrated the outstanding deeds of one of their ancestors.


    The merchant looked at the lintel, his eyes were bright, and hurried forward: "I am a grain merchant. Is there anyone in the house?"


    The door looked like a mourning concubine. Seeing that someone was visiting, he gave the merchant a strange look: "What are you going to do?"


    "Receive grain, oil, wine, everything, high price!"


    ...


    and also.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 920： Sitting up in a dying sickness

    Chapter 920 Sitting up startled in dying illness


    Menzi was taken aback, looking at the merchant with hesitation on his face.


    "Accept... What are you receiving?"


    Dingxing County does not have any special products, that is, grain...


    Of course, this is a remote small county in Baoding Prefecture, and it is not a thoroughfare, so, except for some local merchants, there are very few merchants from other places.


    Even if there are merchants coming, they will bring the goods into the county... As for taking them out...


    Anyway, this guy has been squatting here for more than ten years, and has never seen anyone rushing to collect food...


    Menzi seemed very hesitant.


    Now the old man is still seriously ill.


    At this time, it is inconvenient to meet outsiders.


    He said to the merchant: "My grandfather is sick..."


    "But I don''t know if the grand master of Zunfu is here?" The merchant was anxious.


    Doing things like buying and selling is about business opportunities. Once it is delayed, it will be bad. Who knows if Cheng Yaojin will come out halfway. Most of the land around here belongs to the Fang family, and the strength of the Fang family Strong, if you want to come... there is surplus food, if you miss it, you will miss it.


    Menzi hesitated and said: "The elder is waiting on the sickbed..."


    "However... how about the villain go and report?"


    Menzi¡¯s words turned quickly, because a piece of silver had already fallen into his hands, his eyes lit up, and with a whoosh, he rushed into it.


    ...


    Old Master Fang began to explain: "Only by guarding the land can you guard this family, old man... After living for so many years, I have seen too much about the rise and fall of this family, so sad..."


    "Father, stop talking." The sons all cried.


    This is obviously the rhythm of explaining the funeral... Mrs. Fang, I''m afraid I won''t survive.


    The eldest son held Mrs. Fang''s hand: "Father has to take care of this house. You don''t have to tell your son about these things. Father will take good care of his illness..."


    Old Master Fang smiled wryly, shook his head, but continued: "Brothers, you must be harmonious, and everything will prosper in harmony. The third wife''s daughter-in-law is a little narrow-minded, third child, this man should not be subjugated to women, absolutely not Because this woman has created a estrangement with her brothers."


    "Father..." The third child just cried.


    A deep sense of sadness rose in Mrs. Fang''s heart. What should the Fang family do when he kicked his legs... He coughed: "Nowadays, people are swords and I am fish. I think... Your Majesty today is a traitor. Bewitched, when the time comes, it will not only be our Fang family, I am afraid that there will be no good family of poems and books in the world. But everyone in the gentry and the family is in danger, this world...cough cough...the world Can it be peaceful? So... we must take precautions. Zhou Wu in the family is quite powerful. Three generations of their ancestors have guarded our home for us. This person... treat him well. In the future, we will recruit more farmers. Let him take it with him, and it will come in handy in the future when bandits rise everywhere."


    The sons felt cold when they heard it, and suddenly felt a creepy feeling, but they just kowtowed constantly: "Father..."


    "It''s a taboo to say these things, but when a person is about to die, his words are kind, and when a bird is about to die, his song is also sad... Don''t say it, I can''t let go of my heart..."


    "Grandpa, Grandpa..."


    The doorman came in rashly.


    At this time, someone came suddenly, making the sons furious, the boss jumped up suddenly, and said sharply: "You bastard..."


    Menzi was sweating profusely, but he said boldly: "A man came outside, he looked very bright, and said he wanted to collect food..."


    He dare not directly say that he is a merchant.


    The old man despised merchants the most.


    The boss scolded angrily: "You dog, who cares about this at this time, get out!"


    "Wait..." The old man was out of breath: "Hey, why are you here, you are too reckless, you just said you, don''t be reckless...Come on, come on..."


    It seems that the old man wants to set an example for the boss.


    Thus, even if the sick person is about to die, he still has a kind appearance: "The visitor is a guest, so don''t neglect it."


    ...


    After a while, merchants came.


    Seeing his attire, the Fang family immediately became a little bit more contemptuous.


    This person is wearing a round neck satin shirt.


    At first glance, this silk and satin is a good material, and the price is not cheap.


    But he didn''t wear a square scarf on his head, so he must not be a scholar. Isn''t this a reader...


    When Emperor Taizu Gao was here, he discriminated against merchants the most. He even stated that merchants were not allowed to sit in sedan chairs or wear silk, but... Having said that, no one strictly abides by these rules nowadays.


    But the square scarves and Confucian shirts, merchants dare not wear them.


    The boss stepped forward and said bluntly: "If you dare to ask your surname, I don''t know why I came to the door."


    Businessmen don''t care.


    He obviously had a lot of dealings with the gentry, and he knew the bad temper of these people.


    So I was busy saluting: "My surname is Zhang, and my name is Zhang Huang. I heard that the Fang family is a prominent local family, so I came here for a visit. If I take the liberty of coming, I will definitely die."


    The boss sneered, and said in his heart, you know you will die, but why are you here?


    Are you reading a joke?


    Old Master Fang, what he fears the most is that the boss is reckless and ignorant. With his lips pursed, he exerted indescribable strength, but said, "Oh, why don''t you settle down?"


    "Receive grain."


    Looking at the other party, he didn''t look like he was greeting him.


    Zhang Huang knew it well, so he was straightforward, so as to avoid embarrassment.


    "Receive food?" Old Master Fang was taken aback...


    Zhang Huang continued: "Two coins per catty, as much as you want."


    "What?"


    Biliteral...


    The price is actually not that much.


    If the Fang family took the grain and sold it piecemeal, there would be this amount.


    But the problem is, what people want... is how much they want.


    Besides...the current harvest is good, so in Dingxing County, two pennies is already the price of direct shipment from the grain store. If a gentry family sells to a grain merchant, they may not even want a penny.


    "Besides, I also need dried sweet potatoes, oil, wine, and potato flour. The prices are all fair, as the same sentence, as many as you want." Zhang Huang was very rude: "Even, we You can also sign a long-term contract, dried sweet potatoes cost eight cents a catty, oil costs fifty cents a catty, and the price of wine..."


    In one breath, like a cannonball, he told the price one by one.


    And at this price...


    Sudden¡­


    Old Grandpa Fang actually sat up.


    The boss looked at it and hurriedly said, "Father, you..."


    "Help the old man up." Mrs. Fang lifted the quilt.


    The boss wanted to push Mrs. Fang down: "Father, no, you are seriously ill."


    Unexpectedly, Mrs. Fang had already kicked off her shoes, got up tremblingly, and stared at Zhang Huang: "Come, serve tea to the respected guest, Brother Zhang, please sit down."


    Zhang Huang felt relieved, sat down, and when tea was served, Mrs. Fang sat opposite him tremblingly: "How much do you want?"


    "Yes, as many as you want."


    Old Master Fang squinted his eyes, his face gradually turned rosy.


    Zhang Huang said again: "You can sign a contract first, and I will pay the deposit first. In short, I want all the agricultural products of your mansion."


    Old Master Fang smiled: "It''s such a good thing, to be honest, there are two oil mills and several barns in the house, and the grain is full. There''s wine... There''s also... Chickens and ducks, etc. Do you want?"


    "This is great, I want it all!" Zhang Huang beamed with joy.


    Old Master Fang said: "The price... is it too high?"


    Zhang Huang smiled: "For business, everyone must be satisfied."


    Old Master Fang said politely: "Drink tea first, drink tea first."


    Zhang Huang nodded, feeling reassured, and took a sip of tea: "From now on, I will also be responsible for all the agricultural products of your mansion."


    Old Master Fang slapped his thigh excitedly: "Really? This is great. If so, thank you very much."


    Zhang Huang said with a smile: "It''s just, I don''t know when to start signing the contract?"


    The brothers on the side were stunned when they saw their father''s excited expression.


    Old Master Fang looked at Zhang Huang happily, with a smile on his face, and said, "What else can I say about such a good thing, this contract is naturally..."


    Zhang Huang calmly looked at the old man.


    The old man suddenly said: "Of course I won''t sign it."


    "..." Zhang Huang was stunned for a moment, thinking that he had heard it wrong: "This...you just weren''t..."


    "Okay, see off the guests." Mrs. Fang waved his sleeves.


    "This..." Zhang Huang was in a hurry, because what he said just now was good, and he changed as soon as he said it.


    What else did he want to say.


    Old Master Fang was not polite at all: "Go!"


    "This..." Zhang Huang was ashamed, but had to stand up: "Then, I will leave. If you change your mind, and remember, you can come to..."


    "I won''t change my mind, and there will be an indefinite future!" Mrs. Fang said simply.


    That Zhang Huang was speechless, so he had to leave.


    That Zhang Huang left.


    The brothers of the Zhang family were in a hurry. They were both worried about their father and felt sorry for their father, so they gathered around one after another: "Father..."


    The old man Fang was beaming, stroked his beard, looked smug, shook his head and said: "You guys, I told you not to be reckless, a bunch of dumb things, stupid, the family business is entrusted to you, how can I rest assured? Don''t you understand? This person surnamed Zhang came here in a hurry and charged as much as he had. What does this mean? It means that it is profitable. This price seems to be fair. He signed a long-term contract, the Fang family can make a lot of money, and in the future, there will be no worries. But...you think about it, why did they come here in such a hurry...to collect food?"


    "..."


    Mrs. Fang slapped his thigh excitedly: "Explain... Our grain and oil are now delicious. Hey, the old man has lived for so many years, and there is no such a good time. Heh... That Zhang, who is still in business, unexpectedly He wanted to fool the old man, but he didn''t inquire about it. The old man has been in Dingxing County for decades. How can he be in vain? He...is still young, and the old man can''t be fooled by him... a bunch of idiots..."


    Old Master Fang was full of anger, and charged at the case: "What are you doing in a daze, hurry up and find out what happened!"


    ...


    I took the plane and car for a day today, so I fell asleep. I will update steadily in the future, correct mistakes, and be honest. At the same time, I would like to thank our big local classmates. Today¡¯s reward of 170,000 starting coins, please allow the tiger to sing a song: " Local tyrant, local tyrant, I love you..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 921： not to mention

    Chapter 921 It¡¯s not so much


    The news came soon.


    Although the process of inquiring was very difficult.


    A group of merchants has quietly come to Dingxing County, not for anything else, just to buy everything that can be bought.


    Capital and Xishan suddenly had hundreds of thousands more people.


    And these hundreds of thousands of people are still paid.


    The capital¡¯s bulk commodities have already begun to inflate, and the prices of grain and many commodities have begun to rise slightly. Even so, the influx of countless people, coupled with the large amount of silver on the market, the issuance of bank notes, and the With the increase in the spending power of salaried people, prices have already been rising.


    But this kind of price increase cannot be transmitted to a small and remote county like Dingxing County in time.


    It''s just now...someone seems to see a business opportunity.


    In the capital, the same price of a catty of grain is five renminbi, and after threshing, it is between eight and ten renminbi. Even if it is such a price, it is nothing to the people of the capital, because even a laborer , You can get one or two taels of silver a month, and the average salary is around 1,500 Wen. There are still many people, even women, who can work, not to mention, ordinary laborers even have lunch at noon.


    If you are poorer, you can use cheaper sweet potatoes and potatoes as a substitute.


    But these hundreds of thousands of people are not only laborers, but also craftsmen, their consumption power is even more astonishing.


    Dingxing County is isolated from traffic. Although there is an official road, the essence of the official road is only used to pass documents. It is just built of rammed earth. It takes three days and three nights to go back and forth with a horse-drawn carriage. If it was earlier, it would take five days and five nights to go back and forth with a person carrying a load. It is not bad if one person can carry seventy to eighty catties of grain, but you still have to pay for it. This man has to pay, and he needs to eat and drink along the way. All of this is not only time-consuming and labor-intensive, but all the money is spent on transportation.


    Horse-drawn carriages are now popular in Xincheng, and the carriage capacity is astonishing. But this carriage is expensive. If it is a muddy road like the official road in the past, it will be harmful to the carriage. The depreciation cost of this carriage is astonishing, and because the road is muddy and difficult, the carriage cannot go fast. Going back and forth costs money. And manpower is also a lot.


    This Dingxing County has always been so unknown.


    Even though he is very close to the capital, under the previous traffic environment, he is still a remote village.


    Can now...


    All of a sudden...


    Circumstances have changed.


    The road has been repaired, the best asphalt road, and it has six lanes side by side. It is not afraid of any rainy and snowy weather, and there is no mud. A loaded carriage can almost go back and forth in a day.


    One day round trip, what does this mean? It means that the deal was negotiated in Dingxing County early in the morning, and people were ordered to load the car immediately. If it was faster, it would arrive at the warehouse in Xincheng at noon. Even if it was slower, it would be before dark on that day. Also accessible.


    In the capital, even if you are entering the inner city from the outer city, if you sometimes encounter congestion, it will take this time.


    road¡­


    Old Master Fang was dumbfounded.


    This road actually has such a function?


    He looked at Zhou Wu, Zhou Wu was his confidant, who had worked in the Fang family for generations, so he couldn''t trust him the most.


    "Is the news reliable?"


    "Reliable!" Zhou Wu said decisively: "However, the news hasn''t spread yet, and it''s not just our Fang family... I heard that just a few hours ago, someone went to the Yang family and looked for Mr. Yang..."


    Old Master Fang narrowed his eyes: "What?"


    "The Yang family has a large piece of land, all of which are adjacent to the road. Someone wants to buy his land. The price is... 200 taels per mu. I just signed a contract and sold more than 100 mu."


    Old Master Fang was taken aback.


    Usually in Dingxing County, an acre of land is only twenty taels of silver, and the price has increased by more than ten times after changing hands.


    "He sold it?"


    "It''s sold!" Zhou Wudao: "The Yang family is so happy that it''s crazy. It''s more than 20,000 taels of silver. It can''t be earned for a few lifetimes by digging in the fields. This news is covered up and kept secret. To sign a contract, you have to ask Liu Shuli from the county to be a guarantor. I''m afraid no one will know... As for whether there are any merchants who are negotiating with people about buying land and collecting grain, I don''t know. Anyway, what the villain knows is , now in Dingxing County, even if it is land that is not connected to the road, the price will go up, and the price of grain is now much higher than the secret price... I also heard... There are many people who want to set up workshops in Dingxing County... "


    Zhou Wudao: "Do you still remember, old man? At the beginning, Ouyang County Lord cleared the land, found a lot of unclaimed land, and directly copied a lot of it into the government."


    Old Master Fang''s face was changing.


    During the process of clearing the land, there were many lands that had no owners at all. The reason why the title deeds were not signed was for the need of tax exemption. I had to pay taxes, so I didn''t come to claim it, but it was directly confiscated and confiscated by the government. I heard that they were all sold to Xishan Jianye at a low price.


    At that time... people didn''t pay attention to it. It was just some wasteland. After paying taxes, it was a bottomless pit for posting money.


    But Mrs. Fang felt more and more strange: "Go on."


    "A scribe received an official letter, saying that the large amount of wasteland owned by Xishan Jianye, in the future, plans to build a large number of workshops, and also develop...Dingxing New City...It is said that the land of the capital is too expensive, but we Dingxing County, compared with the capital, is as if they don¡¯t need money, so they pick it casually. Master, one mu of land in Xincheng has reached 25,000 taels of silver, but the Yang family¡¯s 20,000 taels of silver sold for a hundred taels of silver. Acres of land, and I am crazy about it, think about it..."


    Old Master Fang gasped, feeling dizzy.


    Food...the price will rise sharply in the future, and the future of growing grain will have a huge skyrocketing.


    Besides that, the Fang family also has an oil press workshop, an earthen kiln brewery, and...


    "Our Fang family has a lot of land, why no one came to buy our land?"


    The boss on the side was stunned and couldn''t help but said: "Father, didn''t you say that you have to guard the family business... This is ancestral property, so it can''t be sold?"


    Old Master Fang slapped the boss with a backhand: "You know what, this moment, that moment."


    Old Master Fang''s eyes lit up.


    He suddenly understood something.


    Now, this road connects Xincheng and Dingxing County, and Dingxing County is almost the same, connected with Xincheng.


    That¡¯s the capital. Isn¡¯t this Dingxing county the equivalent of becoming the outer city of the capital?


    Zhou Wu couldn''t help but said: "It''s not a place, it''s all so valuable, you have to rely on the road to get it."


    Old Mrs. Fang said angrily: "If I had known this before, this road should be built to our land. No matter, no matter...Now, don''t say anything about these things, but don''t say anything about it. Boss, you should find a way and buy some. The land, as well as the grain and oil in the county, can be harvested."


    He suppressed the excitement in his heart, and all of a sudden he became vigorous and lively, with a rosy face: "Second brother, quickly find a way to go to the county, go to the county lord, prepare a gift, and ask them, this road...is still repaired If we don¡¯t cultivate, we can¡¯t treat one more favorably than another, our Fang family¡¯s land is in a remote village, so why do we only take care of others, not Fangjiapu.¡±


    "Ah..." The second child scratched his head: "I dare not go, last time I confronted the county magistrate face to face, saying that he extorted money."


    "Bastard!" Old Master Fang jumped up and scolded: "What do you know, you were called just because you contradicted him. This is turning hostility into friendship."


    "Third brother, you have to go to your in-laws'' place. His house has land, and it''s near the road. Someone must have been looking for him secretly. Go and inquire. The old man thinks this matter is too mysterious... It''s better to inquire clearly."


    "Fourth brother, hurry up to Beijing to meet Mr. Liu. He and our family are good friends. You have to ask him. If you are writing letters, it may be too late. You should go there yourself. Hurry up." back."


    After giving the order, Mrs. Fang sat down firmly. He had a premonition that a storm was coming, and this storm would completely reshuffle the entire Dingxing County. It''s just a few days.


    "Command, from today onwards, all farmers must cheer up. If there are merchants passing by, please come and sit at home. The old man is an approachable person, and he is the most hospitable. The so-called friends come from afar. Good tea and wine are all prepared."


    "Oh, by the way, to the outside world, the old man is still seriously ill..." He squinted his eyes, like an old fox, and said lightly: "When people are sick, they are easy to be confused, and they will give those merchants the impression that there is an opportunity to take advantage of it." , I want to take advantage of the changes in the Fang family''s family, so they will come to visit one after another, I want to come and talk to the Fang family, Zhou Wu, make a big splash, and then go to the county to invite a doctor..."


    "Oh, oh."


    Mrs. Fang clenched his fists excitedly, his eyes sparkled, and he couldn''t help humming: "The old man is here, why are the doors open? Hey, you see Zhuge Liang is playing tricks again, don''t fall into other people''s tricks!" , wait for me to send an order first..."


    When he sang, he shook his head and shook his head. He lay back on the sickbed with his hands behind his back, and covered the quilt. Suddenly... he remembered something, and turned over: "I''m a little hungry, I will lie down later, Laifu, go Kill a chicken!"


    ¡­


    In Dingxing County, an undercurrent is already surging.


    Almost everyone was tacitly aware that the merchants who seized the business opportunity began to haunt here, inquiring about every news. And the gentry who started to notice something also smelled something, and they did not show their expressions. In this darkness, countless deals were concluded quietly.


    After the road was built, the strong men who paid thirty Wen a day were full of regrets. The days of earning money to subsidize their families are gone!


    But¡­


    People are gradually aware that not only things are going on...but also...wages are quietly rising... the end of the day!


    ...


    The first chapter has been delivered, and the monthly ticket is doubled, with tears in my eyes, asking for a monthly ticket.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 922： tax honor

    Chapter 922 Tax payment is glorious


    County government.


    Send greeting cards to the county one by one.


    The county lord has only one attitude towards this... no visitors.


    At the beginning, everyone thought that Ouyang Zhi was a glaring King Kong.


    But I didn''t expect... This one is a God of Wealth.


    The gentry in the county are going crazy.


    They suddenly realized that even to build a county school in the past, they had to rely on the magistrate of the gentry, but now they hold the power of the sky.


    Whose land is the road repaired in? What is the future plan of the county? These things can bring... what a huge wealth.


    While everyone was scratching their heads and ears.


    Ouyang Zhi had a calm expression on his face. He leaned over the desk, wrote a letter, and sent it directly to Xishan.


    ¡­


    In the new city, the first big theater has been completed.


    This large theater occupies a huge area, with four floors high, and the terraced stands are stacked up, which can accommodate thousands of people.


    In the era of lack of entertainment, such a theater is very attractive to the common people. Not only that, there are 108 VIP rooms here. From the window, you can see the stage, and the location is perfect.


    Fang Jifan personally led a few disciples, sitting in the box, with his feet up, holding a teacup in his hand, under his feet, there were already crowds of people, and countless people bought theater tickets to go on stage.


    Today''s show is Dingjun Mountain.


    So Zhu Houzhao also came.


    He has been too busy recently, even drinking tea, he looked like a vulgar person, drank it all in one gulp, and then said to the **** beside him: "Liu Banban, pour tea."


    Actually, it doesn¡¯t matter whether the **** around him is named Liu or not. The important thing is that the prince can be called whatever he likes.


    "It''s really comfortable here, and the price is expensive." Zhu Houzhao said excitedly.


    Fang Jifan shook his head: "It''s not expensive, just thirty-eight taels of silver for one night."


    "..." Zhu Houzhao was about to jump up: "It''s so expensive."


    Fang Jifan smiled: "The people below only cost ten cents for a theater ticket, but we are different. We are noble people, do we care about money?"


    Zhu Houzhao pondered for a long time: "Listen, you are slaughtering people like cows. This is stripping the skin and bones, and you will not let go of any flesh."


    Fang Jifan said eloquently: "This is robbing the rich and helping the poor, doing justice for the heavens, for our Ming Dynasty, for the emperor, our Fang Jifan..."


    Zhu Houzhao felt a pain in the head, and hurriedly waved his hands: "Stop talking, stop talking, if you go on, I don''t want to listen to the show."


    Fang Jifan looked at Zhu Houzhao resentfully, is it easy for him? Why do you do this yourself? Why are you here...


    Fang Jifan himself is confused, let alone, anyway, it is for lofty ideals, for the country and the people.


    Zhu Houzhao leaned out of the window, looked around at the nearby boxes, and saw that the lights in the boxes were lit up one by one, and it seemed that there were people there. Zhu Houzhao said in shock: "It turns out that there are really fools who were fooled by this."


    Fang Jifan sat on the side with his legs crossed, sneering in his heart, His Royal Highness, this does not understand the psychology of his subjects, think about those nobles, will they mix with a group of mud legs? This box is for them.


    One side is ten Wen coins, and the other is thirty-eight taels of silver. This is a price calculated entirely based on the gap between the rich and the poor.


    Such a price may seem intimidating, but for many people who want to invite friends, or go to officials, show off, or want to show that they value the invited people, this small amount of money...is really nothing.


    ¡­


    Zhu Houzhao breathed out: "I still don''t understand, they have money like this, why don''t they invite a troupe to sing at home."


    Fang Jifan shook his head: "First, the best theater troupes in the world are all in our Xishan. Second, listening at home, how lonely it is. But it''s different here, does your Highness feel it? Noble, look under the window, Crowded, those... are ordinary ordinary people, and I watched them sweat profusely, even though I was listening to the same drama as them, they were standing next to each other, but I sat with my feet up in this quiet place, beside How does it feel to have someone serving you tea? Do you know about free games?"


    "Free...free games..." Zhu Houzhao was dumbfounded: "What free games."


    Fang Jifan suddenly felt that he was getting carried away, he slipped his tongue, and shook his head hurriedly: "It''s nothing, in a word, in this world, when there are green leaves, there are people rushing to make flowers. Naturally, it''s not because people who fight to be flowers are stupid, Your Highness I feel sorry for the local tyrants, but I don''t know that for those people with a lot of money, this is just a daily routine. Okay...listen to the show..."


    While listening, Liu Wenshan who was standing behind Fang Jifan was called out, and then came back in a hurry: "Teacher."


    Fang Jifan raised his eyes and glanced at Liu Wenshan.


    Liu Wenshan said in a low voice: "A friend of the student, I heard that someone secretly joined forces... There are more than 30 people to impeach Senior Brother Ouyang..."


    "Who are they?" Fang Jifan asked.


    Liu Wenshan lowered his voice: "It may be related to Wang Ao, the heavenly official of the Ministry of Officials."


    Fang Jifan let out a sigh of relief.


    Glanced at Zhu Houzhao.


    Zhu Houzhao seemed to have heard something, and looked this way: "What''s wrong with Wang Ao?"


    Fang Jifan was heartbroken: "It''s really bullying an honest person. An honest and honest person like Ouyang Zhi has not been bullied for a day since he became an official. They see us as easy to bully and treat us as dough. Knead, knead if you want."


    Fang Jifan stood up: "Go and check, Wang Ao has several descendants, find out clearly."


    Liu Wenshan''s face changed: "Men... this is..."


    Fang Jifan said angrily: "Wang Ao is the emperor''s teacher, and his teacher is relatively straightforward. I really dare not touch him. Can I bully his son and grandson?"


    "..."


    Liu Wenshan cried...


    Master is indeed too straightforward...


    He bowed down suddenly.


    Standing aside, Tang Yin, who was immersed in the play, almost exploded when he heard it.


    A gentleman has something to do and not to do something.


    "Teacher..." Tang Yin burst into tears: "Only fighting for the temple, how can it harm the family. If the mentor dislikes the prince, the students will be smashed to pieces, and they will also act as pawns for the mentor, but...but...Wang Ao is old and has a son. Son...is still a child."


    Fang Jifan sat down angrily, and glared at them: "The wolf-hearted thing, when he was a teacher and a child, someone bullied him, and I didn''t see you saying that."


    "..."


    Zhu Houzhao was on the side, but persuaded: "Okay, okay, don''t fight, listen to the play first, after listening to the play, go to see you tomorrow, Wang Ao bites Ouyang Zhi, it is to bite you, to bite you, to bite you Ben Gong, Ben Gong will help you bite back."


    Fang Jifan sighed, why didn''t he understand in his heart that the disaster was not as good as his family, he was just angry, did he really let himself go to the kindergarten, Fang Jifan is upright and upright, is this kind of person?


    ...


    "Master, old man..."


    Zhou Wu was out of breath, his eyes were red, and rushed to the master''s room.


    The old lady Fang was holding the hand of a maidservant, and he looked at the maidservant''s hand fiercely, and when he heard that Zhou Wu was mourning, his face turned green, and he let the maidservant go, and wanted to touch the hand Zhangzi: "Bastard, what mourning do you call?"


    "Not good, not good." Zhou Wu knelt down: "Master, this is not good."


    Old Master Fang''s face was livid: "Say it quickly, don''t say you are ugly, I will cut you."


    Zhou Wudao: "The villain just heard the news, saying yes... saying yes... land prices are on the decline..."


    Grandfather Fang is waiting for a price, when he heard it, he suddenly asked, "Why?"


    "Road... road." Zhou Wu cried and said: "Isn''t our road built from Dingxing County to Xincheng? But... this road needs to pass through Fangshan County and Zhuozhou County. Those two The people in the county also heard the news that this road is not owned by the family of Dingxing County. People in Dingxing County can use it, so can they. It''s the horses and horses going in and out of Zhuozhou and Fangshan, and the carts of grain...Where to send it to the capital, there are people who are shameless and put up signs and say they want to build a new city."


    Old Master Fang''s face was as pale as paper when he heard it.


    I''m really afraid of something.


    Recently, Fang¡¯s family collected a lot of food secretly, waiting for merchants to collect it.


    Can now...


    Old Master Fang howled: "Damn it, this road was built by the tax bank of our Dingxing County. Mr. Ouyang Qingtian, he has already said that this is taken from the people and used only for the people. The road is built by Dingxing County. Yes, it¡¯s cheap, but people from Fangshan and Zhuozhou took it? They didn¡¯t pay taxes, so why should they be cheap?¡±


    Zhou Wu cried: "Yes, everyone''s eyes are red-eyed now. The Yang family is organizing farmers. We in Dingxing County have to protect the road. We can''t just pay taxes and let others take advantage of it."


    Old man Fang¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, he stomped his feet and said: ¡°Of course we must protect the road, not our Dingxing County carriages and horses, others are not allowed to use them, come, call the farmers, we have to protect the taxes we pay.¡±


    Zhou Wu nodded and was busy preparing the guys and calling the dealers.


    Old Master Fang is not idle, he is no longer in the mood to study numerology and metaphysics with the little maid, leaning on crutches: "Go to the county and ask for an explanation."


    Dingxing County is already overcrowded.


    Not only the gentry, but also a large number of ordinary people came, and there was a crowd.


    The road is in Dingxing County, and it has been repaired by itself. Not to mention the gentry, even the ordinary people benefit equally. Now the gentry are anxious to grow grain. After all, the price of grain has risen, so they have given a lot of concessions to the farmers. All of a sudden, there were many merchants, and people were recruiting workers everywhere. The daily payment was thirty renminbi, but now, it has become fifty renminbi.


    There are also businessmen in Dingxing County, who have benefited a lot from the sudden influx of so many merchants.


    This way...can you let me?


    ...


    Thanks to the book friend 160219180242876 for the reward of 170,000 starting coins today, thank you very much.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 923： Unity

    Chapter 923 One Heart


    Can''t let it go, never let it go.


    The entire county government office is already full of voices, very lively.


    Thousands of thousands of people burst into tears, and everyone fell to the ground, tears filled their skirts.


    A few days ago, Mr. Fang, who was still sick and dying, knelt down at the front and cried loudly towards Ouyang Zhi.


    "Master Qingtian, you have to be the master for us. From last year to this year, everyone in our county paid taxes enthusiastically. Which one didn''t spend all their wealth... In order to build this road, our county loaned nearly 200,000 taels of silver... But now, this road is cheaper than others, Mr. County, how can there be such a reason in this world..."


    "My lord...you have to be the master."


    Everyone cried into a ball.


    Days can not be passed.


    Ouyang Zhi''s face... was silent.


    His silence made the people who used to be terrified now inexplicably gain some confidence.


    This county lord saw that he was a man who planned and then acted. Look at him, the mountain collapsed before him, and his expression did not change.


    Ouyang Zhi just said slowly: "This matter is difficult to say, easy to say, the affairs of other counties, I am only for the parents of one place, and I can''t interfere, but the grievances of all of you, this county does not know, if so, Then... may as well... this county will play together with you, and please Your Majesty call the shots."


    Play together...


    Think about it carefully.


    There''s really nothing wrong with that.


    Zhuozhou Second County, after all, is not under the jurisdiction of Ouyang County Lord, even if he wants to manage it, it will be beyond his reach.


    In this matter, the court really needs to uphold justice.


    Everyone whispered.


    "I heard that the county lord once accompanied His Majesty, and was very appreciated by His Majesty. Since he let the emperor decide, he must have confidence in coming."


    "That''s all I can do now."


    Old Master Fang bowed down, without saying a word: "Since this is the case, how will the county lord perform?"


    Ouyang Zhi was silent for a long time, and then said again: "If there is injustice, you should complain about injustice, and if you have grievances, you should complain with tears of blood."


    "..."


    The group of people finally dispersed slowly.


    Old Mr. Fang was helped out of the county office, and couldn''t help sucking his finger. There was... residual blood on this finger.


    He wandered out, outside, Zhou Wu and others had already stepped forward, bowed down and said, "What did the old man say?"


    Old Master Fang exchanged glances with the other gentry.


    Don''t look at them usually claiming to be heirs of poetry and books, don''t look at their benevolence and morality, don''t look at them crying bitterly in front of Ouyang Zhi, but at this moment, everyone exchanged a look. Thinking about something, he said lightly: "How can I say it, what else can I say, no one from other counties is allowed on this road!"


    Zhou Wu didn''t say anything else, he took off his outer shirt in this cold day, exposing his bulging muscles, the farmer at the side handed him a long stick, he pointed at the long stick, and shouted: "Hit the mother!"


    Then, the crowd surged and they all raised their arms: "Fight."


    ¡­


    Weapon fighting...


    It is almost a traditional movement in clan society, one village, one surname, for a water source, for a piece of land, even as a natal family, to give a sigh of relief to the married woman, any reason may make the whole village, surname, or even The people of a township mobilized, took out all kinds of weapons, and bleed to death.


    This is a tradition that has run through the Qin and Han Dynasties. When a call is made, countless people respond.


    What''s more, this time is for the road that can bring in countless financial resources, two hundred and fifty thousand taels, if you don''t work hard, you can still hold your head up in the future, can you be a man?


    The first thing that passes on the asphalt road is not a carriage, but a crowd of people, people with sticks in their hands, rushing on the road like crazy.


    Stepping on it...is actually very comfortable.


    this is ours!


    A man with teeth and claws is proficient in the way of soldiers and horses. There must be someone on the road, and there must be someone to protect the forest on both sides of the road...


    Thousands of people were moved by the wind and gritted their teeth...


    ¡­


    Jin Yiwei''s fast horse arrived at Beizhen Fusi like crazy.


    Mu Bin was terrified and wanted to enter the palace like crazy.


    In the Daming Palace, it was another scene.


    At this time, Emperor Hongzhi was holding the copybook with his hands, tapping his fingers, making rhythmic clucking sounds, his eyes were looking at a certain place, and he looked thoughtful.


    On the case, there are piles of memorials, these are the impeachment memorials that have been sent to the palace in the past few days.


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed.


    Sure enough... it''s still here.


    Behind the countless impeachment memorabilia, plausible words, quotations from scriptures, and righteous indignation, is it not fear?


    Ouyang Zhi''s reform in Dingxing County may be popularized one day sooner or later, and it may harm their family.


    At the same time, Shih Lin was already boiling with complaints.


    Emperor Hongzhi was not ignorant of these.


    What he suffers from is... Wang Ao, the master who taught him how to implement benevolent government, has become an important backbone of opposition to him.


    Emperor Hongzhi rubbed his temples, showing pain.


    Reform is so difficult.


    Where is something that can change overnight.


    Only with great wisdom and courage can we succeed.


    He has a soft heart, and it is rare to be able to persist until now.


    But...in Emperor Hongzhi''s mind, he thought of the emperor''s grandson. Although his face was painful, but in the end...he opened his eyes suddenly, and looked extremely firm, and said in his mouth: "These memorabilia are all kept in the middle." .¡±


    "Yes." The **** on the side nodded sympathetically.


    "Call the prince and Jifan into the palace." Emperor Hongzhi sighed bitterly again, and then murmured: "I want to find someone to talk with me."


    ¡­


    Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan rushed over without stopping.


    In fact, they have long wanted to come.


    Fang Jifan is a man who will take revenge.


    Being scolded so badly, is this okay? Now when he sees a scholar, his eyes get angry. No matter how well-mannered he is, he can''t suppress the hot temper in his heart.


    The two met Emperor Hongzhi and saluted.


    Emperor Hongzhi stood up, clasped his hands behind his back and said, "Let''s go?"


    Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao looked at each other, feeling a little guilty.


    This response...


    What''s wrong?


    So Fang Jifan said with a dry smile: "Your Majesty... Excuse me, Your Majesty... But His Royal Highness has made you unhappy again?"


    Zhu Houzhao suddenly felt that someone had stabbed him severely in the back.


    Emperor Hongzhi shook his head and said, "It''s normal for people to have joy, anger, sorrow, and joy. The crown prince is my son, so why am I angry with him?"


    "..." Fang Jifan was so bored, he could only smile awkwardly, but he was relieved, His Majesty can forgive even the crown prince, then...Thinking about it, he should be safe, he hurriedly said: "I will die."


    Emperor Hongzhi silently led the two of them for a few steps, and suddenly said, "Prince..."


    Zhu Houzhao stepped forward and said hurriedly, "My son is here."


    Emperor Hongzhi said indifferently: "How about your moving car?"


    "Still researching, there are a few problems that have not been resolved, but... there are some clues." Zhu Houzhao talked about his car, and suddenly showed pride: "The current steel is still a little worse. These days, I have been trying to make steel, if it can be done, it will be appropriate. There is also a lathe..."


    "Oh." Emperor Hongzhi nodded with a smile.


    Actually, he is not very interested in moving cars...


    So what if it can move?


    Thought it was just for fun.


    But Emperor Hongzhi looked at Zhu Houzhao who was overjoyed and wanted to explain the steam locomotive, his eyes were slightly red, and the corners of his eyes were a little moist.


    "Father, what''s wrong with you, did the queen mother scold you?" Zhu Houzhao noticed that the father was unusual, and couldn''t help jumping up excitedly.


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi sniffed and frowned slightly.


    Fang Jifan hurriedly said: "Your Highness, don''t talk nonsense, Your Majesty...just got blown in the eyes by the wind and sand."


    "But there is no wind." Zhu Houzhao is a really upright person. He is more serious and doesn''t like to play this trick of getting sand in his eyes.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help but think in his heart, His Majesty gave birth to such a thing, it must be a tragedy in the world, how many sins he had committed in his previous life.


    Emperor Hongzhi did not get angry, he glanced at Fang Jifan with a smile: "Fang Qing''s family... you have always been smart, tell me."


    Fang Jifan coughed, he thought for a while, and glanced at Emperor Hongzhi.


    If he didn''t look carefully, Fang Jifan wouldn''t have realized that Emperor Hongzhi had only disappeared for a short time, and there was a lot of gorgeous hair on his head, and the wrinkles at the corners of his eyes became deeper. The stock is sulky.


    Fang Jifan suddenly felt very moved, and sighed: "If my son guessed right, His Majesty must be thinking in his heart at this moment, because the prince has a good father, so His Majesty is envious of the prince''s carefree. And His Majesty must have I was thinking, but His Majesty does not have a good father, so...you must be so troublesome. It is precisely because Your Majesty does not have a good father, that''s why Your Majesty hopes to be a good emperor for the world and a good father for the prince."


    Emperor Hongzhi was touched when he heard Fang Jifan''s words.


    Fang Jifan said with emotion: "His Royal Highness is really lucky, and His Majesty... Although he is destined by heaven, he has many misfortunes. Your Majesty, if your minister is wrong, please be magnanimous, and just treat it as nonsense."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Zhu Houzhao with a smile.


    Zhu Houzhao was speechless, so he hurriedly raised his head and said, "Today''s weather is really nice."


    Emperor Hongzhi shook his head angrily, but took a serious look at Fang Jifan and said: "Fang Qing''s family is right. I really read the life of Emperor Taizu Gao. When I was young, I always had many questions. Why did Emperor Gao do this?" For such a thing, he killed ministers, abolished the prime minister system, built a cabinet, first used Jinyiwei, and then deposed Jinyiwei, because of an empty seal case, he massacred... Why has he always been so unwilling to stop all his life, so that The courtiers, everyone is in danger, and the honored ministers have suffered, countless."


    Emperor Hongzhi put his hands behind his back, and continued: "But the older I am, the more I can understand him... I...it''s inevitable, I have to go on, but...is this a disaster or a blessing?"


    ...


    Thanks to the book friend 160219180242876 for rewarding another 100,000 starting coins. and also.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 924： I have something to play

    Chapter 924 I have something to play


    Emperor Hongzhi looked very melancholy.


    He is not Emperor Taizu Gao, nor Emperor Wen.


    Naturally, he doesn''t have the kind of all-or-nothing domineering.


    He is a soft man.


    But now... he had to burn the boat.


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed: "The Minister of the Ministry of Officials, Wang Ao... severely criticized what happened in Dingxing County."


    As Emperor Hongzhi said, he glanced sideways at Fang Jifan, with a bitter look in his eyes: "He used to be my benefactor, he was the one who taught me how to be a good emperor. I regard it as an example for scholars all over the world. If others object, I can persist, but he..."


    Emperor Hongzhi shook his head: "He hurt my heart too much."


    Zhu Houzhao also seemed to sense the helplessness of his father, and obediently stopped talking.


    Fang Jifan simply pretended to be sad.


    What can I say? Apart from flattery, Fang Jifan knows nothing else.


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed: "But there is no unchanging law in the world. Jifan... I agree with you. The reason for letting Ouyang Zhi go to Dingxing County to reform the law is very simple. It is to let Ouyang Zhi make achievements in Dingxing County. If he can make achievements, I will be under a little less pressure in the capital, but if he really provokes anger and resentment in Dingxing County, I... the pressure in the court will be ten times, a hundred times greater than him. The turbulent scholarly debate will come surging. I will also... betray relatives... Do you understand what I mean?"


    Fang Jifan said: "Please rest assured, Your Majesty, this disciple, my son, will definitely not disappoint His Majesty''s great trust."


    "I hope so." Emperor Hongzhi smiled wryly.


    He seemed to feel that if he continued, it would only put enormous pressure on Fang Jifan, but he still couldn''t help but said: "In those impeachment memorials, there was an old man surnamed Fang who fell ill because of this. Maybe let go, but if someone is forced to death because of pressing taxes, I''m afraid..."


    Fang Jifan said eloquently: "Your Majesty, all people surnamed Fang in the world are loyal and good, just like sons and servants, they can die for your majesty at any time. If this old Mr. Fang can die for your majesty''s grand plan, it is his Blessing, son-in-law, as his family, five hundred years ago, he was a family, maybe he was a relative, if he died, it was a worthy death, death, whether it was as heavy as Mount Tai, or as light as a feather, this death It only weighs a thousand ounces, like Mount Tai, I am very pleased, as his family, I am honored!"


    Zhu Houzhao shook his face.


    Powerful, he represented everyone with the surname Fang at once.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face twitched, not knowing whether to cry or laugh.


    You can say that...


    Fang Jifan was excited, and couldn''t help but said: "Of course, if he dies, I will regret it very much. I just wait for the news of his death. At that time, I will find someone to continue the family tree..."


    Emperor Hongzhi felt his head hurt.


    Originally a very melancholy and sad.


    Especially when thinking of a gentry who is forced to die by taxes, God knows if someone will make a big fuss and become raging.


    But now...it seems to be born, turning this human tragedy into a comedy.


    Dare you, Fang Jifan, to celebrate with drums and gongs.


    Emperor Hongzhi put his hands behind his back and shook his head: "I really admire you."


    Fang Jifan laughed dryly: "Where, where, my son... what I said was from the bottom of my heart. It is right for someone surnamed Fang to die for your Majesty. I say this today, and I will still say it ten years later. Whoever frowns, he It''s not Fang."


    "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi with his hands behind his back... his mind is a bit stuck.


    He sighed: "Enough, stop talking nonsense, I don''t want anyone to die."


    Fang Jifan sighed in his heart, Your Majesty, this is wrong. There is no one who survives the reforms. Anyway, the one who died was Fang. As his distant relative, I agree very much.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes were reddish, still moist.


    He is too generous.


    He said quietly: "When I was young, the late emperor was in power, and the palace was in chaos. I saw too many conspiracies and schemes with my own eyes, and I saw too many murders. I thought, I must not be like them. Some people died because of me, and killed my mother''s concubine Wan Gui and her relatives. Although I drove them all out of the capital, I still kept them and never killed them. I never harmed the treacherous thieves who seduced the late emperor in the palace. It''s because I know that if I have the first time to use a sword, there will be no difference between me and them..."


    As he spoke, he put his hands behind his back... looking very lonely.


    What he has experienced, others have never experienced. People believe that only by controlling the power of life and death of others can one live a happy life. But as everyone knows, many times, when you have mastered thousands of lives, honor, disgrace, and death, if you just blindly act against the law and blindly take power for pleasure, then... such a life, no matter how happy it is, what is the point?


    A gentleman should do something and refrain from doing something. If a gentleman grasps a state weapon, he should walk on thin ice and be more careful, because someone may die or be humiliated because of you at any time. What a heavy burden it is. Therefore, a gentleman is cautious about what he does not see, and fears what he does not hear!


    Zhu Houzhao looked at his father strangely, unable to understand.


    Fang Jifan seemed to understand a little bit, but he felt sorry for Emperor Hongzhi. Such a person, you can say he is pedantic, you can say he is benevolent, but as Fang Jifan who also has a sense of morality, what can he blame him.


    Thinking about it...the death of my own family must make His Majesty very uncomfortable.


    And then, more people may die because of this, His Majesty''s heart...


    Such an old father-in-law is very good. Give me a company, and I, Fang Jifan, can accept it.


    But at this moment, there were hurried steps behind him, and someone came quickly: "Your Majesty."


    Emperor Hongzhi stopped and looked back, he was a little eunuch.


    The little **** kowtowed: "Your Majesty, Mou Bin, Commander of Jinyiwei, I implore Your Majesty to see you, saying that there is something important..."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face became serious. At this time, the commander of Jin Yiwei rushed to see him, and something must have happened: "Call me."


    Mou Bin came out of breath, and said: "Your Majesty... there is a commotion."


    Emperor Hongzhi was stunned, staring at Mu Bin: "What?"


    Mou Bin said: "Something went wrong, Dingxing County... Dingxing County..."


    When I heard about Dingxing County...Emperor Hongzhi trembled, he frowned, his face livid: "Say it in one breath."


    "Yes." Mou Bin said: "In Dingxing County, tens of thousands of people gathered together. They were holding sticks and weapons, and they were..."


    Speaking of which...Emperor Hongzhi seemed to have fallen into an ice cellar...


    Inverted?


    Is it because of the reform?


    Ouyang Zhi...he...didn''t clean up the situation after all?


    "Where''s Ouyang Zhi, is he still alive?" Emperor Hongzhi thought of a terrible possibility.


    Fang Jifan also understood when he heard it, yes, where is his dearest and most beloved student?


    Mu Bin was taken aback, and looked at Emperor Hongzhi strangely. He didn''t quite understand what His Majesty said. What does this have to do with Ouyang Zhi? Ah, but...the people in the second county of Zhuozhou...I''m afraid they will suffer. The people of Dingxing County heard that the people in the second county of Zhuozhou used the road they built with tax and money. They were so jealous that they gathered thousands of people. They said that this is Dingxing Road, which belongs to Dingxing County. The other two counties have not paid taxes, so why should they use it? So... many people brought weapons and said they were going to protect the road. The mighty people, in groups of three or four, are looking everywhere for chariots and horses in the two counties of Zhuozhou on the road, and they are desperate!"


    "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi was a little confused: "What do you mean? Protect the road?"


    Mou Bin couldn''t laugh or cry: "I heard that the newly built road has brought a lot of business. It''s humble, and there''s not much information to inquire about. I don''t understand the mystery here...Anyway, they say, this road is money. Those from Dingxing County, whoever walks this way will block their way of making money. The leader is Zhou Wu... This person, I have inquired about this person, and this person is the farmer of Fang Tangji from the Fang family. Fang Tangji from Fangjiazhuang is..."


    Fang Tangji...


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned.


    This person... sounds very familiar.


    Suddenly...


    Emperor Hongzhi remembered.


    Impeachment memorials are there.


    "This man, isn''t he seriously ill and dying?"


    "No...humble Tiqi, before he came to give the report, he saw Fang Tangji''s sedan chair, and was rushing to the county government office. He is very fierce, and there is no sign of serious illness..."


    "..." Emperor Hongzhi was dumbfounded.


    He was convinced. A person who was about to die in the impeachment memorial, turned his head, and came back from the dead. Not only was he alive, but he was also full of energy.


    It would be fine if it was a disturbance against the county government.


    Emperor Hongzhi can still explain that this is because people hate the county government to the core, thinking that this is a tyrannical government that is fiercer than a tiger, and cannot swallow this breath...so...


    But...Looking at this posture, it is clear that he is very energetic and has gone to harm the people in the second county of Zhuozhou.


    This...does it count as deceiving the emperor?


    Did you say you were going to die?


    ¡­


    Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao''s jaws were about to drop.


    Fang Jifan really didn''t think so far-reaching, the road can bring wealth, he had foreseen it. But he didn''t expect these gentry to be so powerful. They just brought some wealth, and when they heard that someone wanted to share the benefits, they copied them without saying a word. Your uncle, black, really black!


    But then...


    Fang Jifan was speechless. He didn''t study the issue of the right of way, so he looked at Emperor Hongzhi.


    Emperor Hongzhi coughed, then raised his head reluctantly, and looked at Mou Bin: "The Fang Tangji you mentioned is Fang Jifan''s Fang, the Tang of Tang and Song Dynasties, the auspicious Ji?"


    "It''s him!" Mou Bin couldn''t understand why His Majesty''s focus was so different.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked up at the sky, speechless!


    ...


    Finished writing, it¡¯s snowing here, and I¡¯m starting to miss Beijing¡¯s heating, what a pity. Ask for a monthly pass.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 925： won my heart

    Chapter 925 won my heart


    Emperor Hongzhi felt like he had seen a ghost.


    The person who said with certainty that he was going to be taxed to death is now daring and directing people to protect the road.


    Obviously, this can only be explained by supernatural powers.


    Up to now...Emperor Hongzhi still doesn''t know what happened.


    At least¡­ the whole thing, it''s not clear yet.


    It''s just that he has a faint feeling in his heart that the situation may be deviating from the imagination of many people, and it seems... to be developing in an unknown direction.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help saying: "Fang Jifan."


    "My son is here." Fang Jifan was ashamed, the gentry were too courageous, if these forces were used to oppose the reform, what about one county, one prefecture, one province, two capitals and thirteen provinces?


    This is unthinkable.


    Emperor Hongzhi stared at Fang Jifan: "Tell me, what''s going on?"


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty, didn''t your ministers say it earlier? Take it from the people and use it for the people. In the past, the imperial court and the government did not collect taxes, at least they did not collect land taxes from wealthy businessmen and gentry. How much tax can you get? Even if a heavy burden is placed on the Chi Min, the Chi Min will lose their homes and property, and the taxes that can be collected can only barely maintain the emergency expenses of the imperial court and the government."


    "But now, since the tax has been collected and the money is available, it should be used for the people. In the past, the government even needed to build a county school, and even the gentry needed donations. But with the money, why didn''t they repair it themselves? Why? Is it better not to repair it? Just like this road, once you have money, you can start construction. Not only must the road be repaired, but it must also be used by the gentry and the common people. Erchen predicted that in the past, Dingxing County would go to Xincheng to and from , as many as five or six days, and as little as two or three days. If it is a horse-drawn carriage with goods, it will be even more terrifying once it encounters muddy weather. Sometimes it may not be possible to go back and forth in seven or eight days. But now it is different. Once it¡¯s repaired, the horses and chariots can go back and forth in one day, Your Majesty...Think about it, the time it takes for our capital to go back and forth from the outer city to the inner city...I¡¯m afraid it may not be much less than Dingxing County to Xincheng.¡±


    "The road is open. Isn''t this Dingxing County no different from the outer city of the capital? Just like Beitongzhou. This Beitongzhou used to be penniless, but because of the canal, it has become a thoroughfare. Countless goods , needs to be transshipped there, how much wealth can this bring. The advantage of roads over canals is that roads are available to everyone, while waterways... need someone to have a boat, and the government strictly prohibits private boats, non-official Ships and grain ships are not allowed to enter the water, in order to prevent the waterway from being blocked, and grain ships cannot come and go freely.¡±


    Emperor Hongzhi probably understood.


    He frowned: "Gentlemen profit from energy"


    Fang Jifan said with a smile: "It''s not just the gentry, the gentry and the people in the entire Dingxing County can profit from it, otherwise, how can the gentry gather so many people quickly, there must be a lot of people spontaneously defending themselves Your Majesty, Dingxing County is Baoding Prefecture, and even the entire North Zhili, the poorest county, is sparsely populated and the land is barren. In Dingxing County, the same rice is only three or four liters, so no one cares about it?"


    Emperor Hongzhi still didn''t understand: "Why didn''t they transport to the capital before?"


    Fang Jifan despised Emperor Hongzhi in his heart, why didn''t he eat minced meat: "The road is difficult, and the cost of manpower and material resources is too high during transportation. What''s more, because the road is difficult, the road is sparsely populated, and the time for the government to respond is not timely. On the road, there are even robbers who cut the path. There are too many variables in the middle. When this catty of rice is transported to the capital, nine out of ten, the cost of transportation and hidden dangers may completely offset all the profits. It is different now. Now one day and one night, you can go back and forth, and because the road is good, it used to be rare to transport a few hundred catties of rice with a car. A thousand catties, or even a few thousand catties, is nothing to worry about. The speed of this road is fast, and the land inspection department can respond at any time along the way to attack thieves. In this way, the risk and transportation costs are minimized. Merchants It was only then that I discovered that it was profitable. Not only that, think about it, Your Majesty, the land price in the capital is so expensive now, it can be said that every inch of land is very expensive, if many workshops are located in Dingxing County, they will produce from there, and then spend half a day by car and horse Time, transportation to the capital, what a benefit this is."


    "At that time, Dingxing County will have the tax bank. Not only will all businesses prosper, the government will take the tax bank, and it will be able to build a larger county school, let children go to school, and build more roads to connect with various places, and even , You can also help the people at any time, the court and the government, with money, there are too many things that can be done."


    Emperor Hongzhi kept nodding his head and nodding his head. This was a completely new way of thinking. He couldn''t help but asked again: "But, this stall is too big, so I''m afraid it will cost a lot."


    Fang Jifan was happy: "Your Majesty, the original intention of the reform is not to rob people of their wealth, nor is it that the gentry will be forced to ruin their families if the government gains profits. If so, the reform will not work. As a disciple, when formulating the salary and tax system, my son repeatedly mentioned this point."


    Emperor Hongzhi was speechless: "Go on."


    Fang Jifan said: "The original intention of the new tax system is that the wealth of the people is the wealth of the country. The government collects taxes for the purpose of enriching the people and for the purpose of enriching democracy... Whether it is the imperial court or the government, if they want to collect more taxes, they must let the gentry and The common people have become rich, and when they are rich, they have to pay more taxes. The court and the government, the income is even more amazing, just now they have the motivation to build more roads, build more academies, and support the elderly. , even... assisting the gentry and the common people to promote agriculture and business. In this way, even if those gentry and rich men are reluctant to pay such heavy taxes, they know that these taxes will eventually benefit themselves. They No matter how unwilling, in the end, there is no resentment."


    Emperor Hongzhi gradually began to have a blueprint in his mind.


    A brand new concept was gradually born: "Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Fang Jifan smiled wryly: "My son actually mentioned it, but His Majesty doesn''t care."


    "..." Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help saying: "You didn''t explain it clearly. But... After all, I only tried Dingxing County, so I left you and your disciples to ''nonsense'' there."


    Although he said ''nonsense'', he looked forward to Dingxing County a little more, and immediately said: "Now Dingxing County is in chaos, immediately call all officials to discuss countermeasures."


    Emperor Hongzhi put his hands behind his back, with a bit of excitement on his face.


    Didn''t you agree, is Mr. Fang mad? I want to see what you say.


    He couldn''t help laughing: "You two, go together too."


    Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao looked at each other, and Zhu Houzhao winked at Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan has a dignified and generous appearance. This captain...has been sublimated, and now he is a minister of the world. Zhu Houzhao, you scum, stop winking at me, what do you look like.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The sudden court meeting caught all officials by surprise.


    Everyone didn''t know what happened, people whispered and whispered.


    Liu Jian and others showed a bit of worry. They heard the news that something might have happened in Dingxing County.


    But what happened, there is no accurate news yet.


    Wang Ao, the heavenly official of the Ministry of Officials, is awe-inspiring. Recently, more and more courtiers have expressed their dissatisfaction with the reform. Although the reform is only in Dingxing County, but... the worries of the officials and scholars, But it has become more serious.


    Wang Ao is not convinced, why does His Majesty have to reform.


    In the past dynasties, there have been a few reforms that ended well. Those gentlemen ruled the world with the emperor. If His Majesty loses their support, a disaster will be in sight.


    The Son of Heaven is his own disciple. As the emperor''s teacher, he does not want his disciples to be regarded as thieves by the people of the world.


    He thinks that he must have this sense of responsibility and responsibility.


    After entering the temple.


    Emperor Hongzhi, the crown prince, and the captain entered the palace one after another. Emperor Hongzhi ascended the golden throne, and Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao stood there smiling.


    All the ministers saluted and shouted long live three times.


    Emperor Hongzhi rested his hand on the copybook, and said solemnly: "An accident happened in Dingxing County. Such a major event should not be underestimated. The court... must come up with a countermeasure."


    Sure enough, something happened in Dingxing County.


    At this time, many people are eager to try it out. This is the best time to abolish the new law.


    "Your Majesty." Wang Ao did his part, and went out in person: "It has always been the case that officials forced the people to rebel. The old minister thought that if the common people hadn''t been driven to a desperate situation by the harsh government, they would never be so bold. You must not rush to suppress, you should appease."


    He took the lead in setting the tone for those ''rebellious people''. In any case, this is due to the government''s excessiveness. This responsibility should not be borne by the gentry and the common people. Only in this way can all the spearheads be pointed at the perpetrators.


    As soon as Wang Ao came out of the class, many people became excited: "Your Majesty seconded the proposal, what the prince said is very true, why, other counties are peaceful, but Dingxing County is the only one where troubles have arisen. Your Majesty must not send troops to suppress it. In order not to escalate the situation, it is reasonable to grant the emperor''s grace to satisfy the wishes of the gentry and the common people, so...the disaster will be eliminated."


    "Your Majesty, this is a statement to seek the country, Your Majesty... Gentlemen and common people... Suffering, these years, natural disasters have been frequent, and the livelihood of the people has declined. Gentlemen and common people, why do you turn against it? It is nothing more than natural disasters and man-made disasters. I implore Your Majesty to be magnanimous... "


    "Your Majesty... Veteran..."


    Everyone was chattering, but many people stood up excitedly.


    everyone you speak, I speak, very lively.


    Emperor Hongzhi was taken aback.


    The words of Zhu Qing really won my heart.


    Unexpectedly, what they think, which is rare, coincides with mine!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The first chapter was delivered, asking for a monthly ticket, crying, double, one ticket is worth two.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 926： think what the people think

    Chapter 926 Think what the people think


    Fengtian Temple was boiling.


    Crowded.


    The so-called making a fuss is just like this, grasping a point and exerting it vigorously.


    Isn¡¯t there an accident in Dingxing County now? If there is an accident, there must be injustice.


    Someone even took aim at Fang Jifan, saying in their hearts, this time, Ouyang Zhi, your disciple of Fang Jifan, has provoked the wrath of heaven and people.


    Now...something should be explained.


    Someone said: "Fang Duwei... What do you think about the matter in Dingxing County?"


    Fang Jifan didn''t expect that someone would click on him, he was a little surprised, and then he was happy.


    He smiled and said: "This... I have the same opinion as everyone else. What you said is very reasonable. Fang Jifan is like your majesty, and he loves the people like his son. Now that the people have appeals, how can they be easily suppressed? They should be appeased. In my humble opinion, Fang Jifan, as long as the wishes of the people are satisfied, this matter will naturally be settled."


    "..."


    Everyone was stunned.


    Fang Jifan... took the wrong medicine.


    Fang Jifan did not just take the wrong medicine, he continued: "Anyone who dares to say a word of repression is against His Majesty and is not worthy of being a courtier."


    "..."


    Wang Ao was a little confused.


    Fang Jifan is like a husky among wolves. He was obviously a wolf, and behind him was a pack of wolves, but Fang Jifan...how did he get in here.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled and nodded: "I also have the same intention, and since that''s the case, then follow what your ministers said. The gentry and common people in Dingxing County, for the right of way, will make a big fuss, and I think they are innocent..."


    Emperor Hongzhi picked up a memorial, lowered his head, glanced at it, and said indifferently: "For example, this person whose surname is Fang is Fang Tangji. This person...does the Zhuqing family have any impression?"


    "..."


    The hall was silent.


    Something seems wrong.


    It''s not that the common people are overwhelmed and the tyranny is fiercer than a tiger, so... there is a riot? What does this have to do with road?


    There is also Fang Tangji.


    Many people have impressions of this person.


    Is it that one, the one who fell ill...


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled and said: "The leader is Fang Tangji, hey... I thought he was dead, but unexpectedly, he is still alive..."


    Wang Ao was stunned, what was going on.


    Fang Tangji came back from the dead?


    Emperor Hongzhi continued: "Unexpectedly, in order to protect the road, the city was full of storms... Forget it, I don''t want to hold him accountable. I have a holiday to go to the New Year, and I paid more than five hundred and seventy taels of tax. It can be regarded as sharing the worries of the government. This road is It is really inappropriate for the people of Dingxing County to build it with taxes and let others use it. Someone came and made a decree. Since this road was built by the people of Dingxing County, then other county people should not be allowed to take advantage of it. People in Xing County pay taxes enthusiastically. This road belongs to them. Let the Land Inspection Department designate Xing County Road Commissioner to inspect. No cars or horses are allowed. Walk off the road outside Xing County. Violators will be severely fined. , in order to show fairness, Dingxing County can also be full of people, patrolling along the way, and anyone who has a car or horse and gets off from the second county of Zhuozhou will be severely punished!"


    "..."


    Liu Jian was a little confused: "Your Majesty, this... this... what does this mean?"


    Wang Ao and the others were also in a hurry, and couldn''t help but said: "Please show me, Your Majesty."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled: "What else can it mean? The root cause of the trouble in Dingxing County is to protect the road. Countless gentry and common people built the Dingxing County Road. This road is their cornucopia, and it is also Their lifeblood, they heard that the gentry and people in the second counties of Zhuozhou had also taken advantage of this road, so they naturally refused to follow, and they started to make a fuss, among them, Fang Tangji was the leader, my dears, I would like to ask You, you keep saying that the people are persecuted by Ouyang Qing''s family, as if they are going to be ruined. But in my opinion, there is no such thing, not only that, they seem to be alive and well."


    "Your Majesty, can you show the report to the veteran." Wang Ao''s face was ashen.


    Behind him, all the ministers were in an uproar.


    Many people whispered and discussed in low voices.


    Emperor Hongzhi winked at Xiao Jing.


    Xiao Jing understood, took the report on the copy, got off the golden throne, and sent it to Wang Ao.


    Wang Ao took it, and countless people looked at Wang Ao eagerly.


    Wang Ao bowed his head, and when he saw it, his expression changed.


    Sure enough, there was no official rebellion at all, but some... It was to protect the road, which triggered a struggle between the gentry and common people in Dingxing County and neighboring counties.


    He suddenly felt a little dizzy. After reading the report word by word, he was silent.


    If this is the case, doesn''t it mean that the gentry and common people in Dingxing County are all eager for this road built with tax money?


    So... where did the public complaint come from?


    He, Ouyang Zhi, did not create public grievances by building roads, but instead became a real political achievement?


    Wang Ao''s face changed in an instant.


    He can''t accept it.


    Wang Ao couldn''t help but said: "Your Majesty, is this the report sent by Jin Yiwei?"


    Emperor Hongzhi asked the case: "Exactly."


    Wang Ao couldn''t help saying: "The old minister thought that there must be something hidden in it. A few days ago, the old minister got a book from some people in Dingxing County. They complained a lot about this road. Why did Jin Yiwei go to this road in a blink of an eye? Zou Shu, the old minister did not mean to criticize the factory guard, but... the old minister thinks... this matter is worth discussing."


    These words are exported.


    Finally cheered up the distraught officials.


    That''s right... things shouldn''t be like this, nine out of ten, it''s because Jin Yiwei''s performance is not true.


    This is a common occurrence. Sometimes, in order to please His Majesty, the factory guards will often report something that deviates from the facts. Now this memorial, nine out of ten, is like this.


    Wang Ao said solemnly: "At this time, the matter is of great importance, and it is better for His Majesty to be aware of the details. The old minister suggested... that the Metropolitan Procuratorate, the Ministry of Punishment, and Dali Temple should be sent to Dingxing County to..."


    It seems...he doesn''t believe it.


    Emperor Hongzhi approached the case with a displeased look on his face.


    Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help but said: "What''s said in it is convincing, why don''t you believe it if you don''t believe it, Master Wang? Master Wang said so, but he said that the father is stupid, and he doesn''t even tell the truth about such things?"


    His Royal Highness, obviously wears a pair of pants with Fang Jifan.


    Wang Ao hurriedly said: "His Royal Highness forgives the crime, the old minister just thinks something strange, as long as a thorough investigation..."


    ...


    at this time¡­


    A **** hurried to the outside of Fengtian Hall with a thick stack of memorials in his arms.


    "Urgent report, urgent report from Dingxing County!" The **** shouted.


    In Fengtian Hall, the news was heard.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked normal and said, "Come in!"


    The **** came in a hurry: "Your Majesty, Ouyang Zhi, the magistrate of Dingxing County, played..."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Bring it here, I will take a look."


    In a blink of an eye, this report came as it was said.


    Everyone became curious, what was written in this urgent report?


    Wang Ao was in a hurry.


    Fang Jifan''s masters and apprentices cannot be allowed to go on telling stories like this, he immediately said: "Your Majesty... the old minister also wants to see what this Ouyang Zhi is reporting!"


    Many people became presumptuous: "The matter is important, and I want to see it."


    In Fengtian Hall, the pot is already fried.


    Everyone is excited.


    Emperor Hongzhi and Liu Jian exchanged glances: "Wang Qing''s family, you can read this memorial."


    Wang Ao breathed a sigh of relief, thinking in his heart that if Ouyang Zhi''s memorabilia came up, he must have used it to explain this matter. He did not believe that there would be no loopholes in Ouyang Zhi''s memoir.


    He took the memorial, opened it, and it was packed so densely that it made one''s scalp tingle.


    He read slowly: "My minister, Ouyang Zhi, wrote to the sage, saying: Today, the gentry and common people in Dingxing County are not angry that the road is invaded by the people of the two counties of Zhuozhou. , How can it be possible to set Xing County to pay taxes, and the people in the two counties of Zhuozhou are using the principle that today''s gentry and common people..."


    After reading this, Wang Ao looked indifferent, and he didn''t want to watch it any longer: "Your Majesty... this Ouyang Zhi seems to be a matter of civil uprising, and he fell on the way to protect the road. If the gentry and common people are serious about protecting the way, he... "


    When Wang Ao mentioned him, his eyes couldn''t help but continue to scan the memorial, but after reading it, his face changed.


    It was like seeing a ghost.


    He rolled his Adam''s apple, swallowed, and continued: "Now, all the gentry and common people jointly sign, and I implore Your Majesty to make decisions for it... Next, there are signatures one by one, and there is a blood mark on each signature. It smells a bit fishy, ??it''s blood..."


    Wang Ao trembled, but he continued to read: "The names are: Fang Tangji, Yang Wensheng, Liu Jianxi...Wu Jianye, Liang..."


    In Fengtian Hall, it became quiet in an instant.


    Silence... Everyone held their breath.


    Everyone, just listening silently, one name after another.


    Some names are even familiar.


    Wang Ao continued to read: "Wang He, Zhang Baiye, Deng Zitian..."


    Turning to the next page, there are still dense **** names, and there is still blood on each name.


    The smell of blood... pervades...


    Wang Ao''s face...becomes redder and redder, his pupils constricted, and he continues to read out one name after another...In the end, he found that his voice was getting hoarse...


    Many ministers were dumbfounded.


    Turning your head, no matter how you look at it... the world is turned upside down.


    Fang Jifan bought all of them?


    This is impossible, how could it be so.


    There are too many names in it, there are thousands of people, Wang Ao couldn''t read any more, his face was sallow, and finally let out a long breath: "Your Majesty...Old Minister...Old Minister..."


    He was both a little disbelieving and unbelievable.


    For such a big matter, no one deceives the king, and the name on it, the running script is full of strange things... This...


    Snapped!


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly slapped the copy at this moment.


    There was a crisp sound. It made everyone''s heart skip a beat.


    Many people bowed down: "I will wait for the crime of ten thousand deaths!",


    Wang Ao also knelt down, with a confused look on his face: "Your Majesty... this... Your Majesty... there are too many names... old minister... I can''t read any more."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Chapter 2 delivered, ask for a monthly pass.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 927： murder

    Chapter 927 Murder and Punishment


    Wang Ao couldn''t continue reading.


    He mumbled his lips, and finally fell into a deathly silence.


    Emperor Hongzhi stared at him: "Wang Qing''s family, what do you say?"


    Wang Ao shrugged.


    Everyone was surprised.


    The gentry don''t need them to complain, they live happily.


    The people who used to represent Dingxing County before, but now... all of them are misfired.


    At this moment...everything else to say becomes pale and powerless.


    Wang Ao took a deep breath, and finally bowed down: "Old minister..." He opened his mouth with difficulty, never having been so powerless, but in the end, he still said: "Old minister is guilty of death, please Your Majesty...forgive me."


    Emperor Hongzhi stared at Wang Ao with complicated emotions.


    Looking at Wang Ao''s slumped face, Emperor Hongzhi said: "I remember back then, Wang Qing''s family taught me to read, saying that the emperor should implement a benevolent government and treat the people as innocents. Do Wang Qing''s family still remember these words?"


    Wang Ao was ashamed.


    He was silent.


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed.


    After a long time, Wang Aocai said: "Your Majesty, minister... minister..." He seemed to have mustered up enough courage: "The old minister is not abandoned by His Majesty. He started from the rice paddies, and his grace and glory can be seen beyond the horizon..."


    Everyone was shocked when they heard this.


    These words are clearly paving the way for the next words, but he is the emperor''s teacher, and he is the official secretary of Zhenyu Nei.


    Everyone''s heart thumped.


    Even Liu Jian couldn''t help beating his heart.


    But I heard Wang Ao continue: "I have served Your Majesty for thirty years. The relationship between a monarch and a minister is incomparable. Your Majesty''s high virtue and love for my ministers are like nectar. Now, the old minister''s eyes are old and dim, and he can''t see things... I implore Your Majesty, release your ministers and return to your hometown, lingering on your last breath, so as to support your life."


    The whole hall was almost blown up.


    Wang Ao is such a fair person. No one was unconvinced when he was in the Ministry of Officials.


    Emperor Hongzhi was also taken aback.


    He really wanted to beat Wang Ao. This person is the emperor''s teacher. If he confronts himself on the issue of the New Deal, can this reform continue?


    But Emperor Hongzhi did not expect that Wang Ao would be disheartened and directly sent a letter to the scholar.


    Emperor Hongzhi wanted to ask to stay, but he muttered, but couldn''t open his mouth.


    Many people whispered, especially many officials who impeached Ouyang Zhi, also panicked.


    If the prince is like this, what about others?


    Liu Jian''s eyes sank, and he immediately said: "The prince is in good health, so why send him a scholar?"


    Wang Ao said disheartenedly: "As it is now, it is laughed at by the world. Your Majesty, please help your ministers."


    He looked determined to go, but it didn''t seem like he was pretending.


    Fang Jifan stood aside, quietly looking at everyone.


    Obviously, many people were shocked, even the three cabinet maesters.


    Fang Jifan glanced at Emperor Hongzhi, who seemed hesitant.


    Fang Jifan laughed suddenly: "Do you have to leave if you do something wrong?"


    "What?" Many people looked at Fang Jifan in astonishment.


    Fang Jifan started to play, it was not for fun, after all, this is a profession, Fang Jifan laughed: "It''s ridiculous, the new law is imperative, and Dingxing County, even borrowed the new law, and the gentry and the people are all rejoicing, the princes But he claims that Dingxing County is miserable, how is it now, now... please tell me, is Dingxing County still miserable?"


    This is a naked questioning and aggressive.


    However... there is no sense of disobedience.


    Because...Fang Jifan is a scum, isn''t he just a person who beats a dog in the water?


    Wang Ao was already so ashamed that he wanted to grab the ground with his head, but this time, he was completely convinced, and there was nothing to argue about, no matter how fierce Fang Jifan''s words were.


    Fang Jifan raised his sleeves: "Now the truth is out, the truth is revealed, a scholar can go back to live in his life, and then he can just ignore it. From now on, the matter of honor and disgrace has nothing to do with you, prince, do you know that if you and some people... "


    When Fang Jifan mentioned certain people, many people''s faces turned green.


    Fang Jifan continued: "If you succeed, do you know how many gentry and common people have no way out, how can they survive?"


    "Now, the prince just wants to leave after slapping his ass?" Fang Jifan sternly said.


    Wang Ao''s body trembled, but he still didn''t make a sound.


    However Ren Fang Jifan insulted him, he had nothing to say.


    Fang Jifan''s words are really a bit embarrassing. After all, Wang Ao has spent most of his life, a high-ranking and prestigious person.


    Someone wants to argue for Wang Ao...


    Emperor Hongzhi remained silent. He had a premonition that Fang Jifan was playing some kind of trick again.


    At this moment, Wang Ao lost all thoughts, and said: "In that case, please punish the crime, Your Majesty."


    Fang Jifan laughed loudly: "Punishment, okay, let''s talk about your crimes. As an official of the Ministry of Officials, you make alarmist remarks, claim to be a clean stream, and frame Zhongliang. What kind of crime is it that you turn black and white when it is clearly good governance?"


    Wang Ao''s body trembled, and he raised his eyes. Wang Ao is a very hard-tempered person. At this time, he couldn''t help but said: "Death crime, then, please punish the minister with capital punishment. Your Majesty... I have no complaints or regrets."


    ¡­


    All the courtiers have given up treatment...


    Fang Jifan laughed again: "Aren''t you afraid of death?"


    "There is nothing to be afraid of." Wang Ao was much tougher than Fang Jifan imagined.


    Fang Jifan said: "It''s because you still want to face. It seems that I read you right, you are the same person as me..."


    "..."


    Wang Ao almost passed out, when he will be the same as you Fang Jifan, he will spit out a mouthful of old blood, he would rather die now, so as not to live in the world and be ashamed.


    Fang Jifan said: "But, you are not afraid of death, even death, then dare to ask the prince, is the prince not afraid of shame?"


    "what?"


    Fang Jifan calmly said: "Where did you fall, just get up from where you fell. If you do something wrong, you have to admit it, just like Fang Jifan, although we only do the right thing, but if I am like you, Every day when I do something wrong, I will definitely reflect on myself, reflect on myself, and try my best to correct it. Instead of being like a child, when I make a mistake, I will be punished at every turn. The prince thinks he is right, so why dare not insist on it. Then, if the prince thinks that he has made a mistake, why don''t he correct it? It can be seen that it is harder for a person to correct a mistake than to die, but in my Fang Jifan''s opinion, if a person knows his mistake and does not correct it, he is shameless, prince, you Show some face."


    "..." Wang Ao already wanted to kill someone.


    Fang Jifan said with a smile: "It''s not difficult to change it. I''m afraid that the prince doesn''t understand where he is wrong now, right? Come on, I, Fang Jifan, can teach you. It might as well be like this. The prince can take a leave of absence for a few months. For several months, the prince has been by my side, and I will tell you one by one where the prince is wrong."


    "what¡­"


    There was an uproar in the hall.


    The prince still needs your Fang Jifan to teach.


    This is really not as good as Zhishi.


    No, I might as well be dead.


    Wang Ao''s chest rose and fell, as if he was furious. He knew that Fang Jifan was provoking him, but he couldn''t swallow this breath.


    Fang Jifan said solemnly: "I implore Your Majesty to allow the prince to temporarily become the master book of my son, and my son will definitely teach him to be convinced!"


    Emperor Hongzhi had a thought.


    This thing is ridiculous.


    But it made people curious. Emperor Hongzhi knew very well the temperament of his master.


    Fang Jifan might make a mistake this time.


    Wang Ao looked at Fang Jifan coldly, his chest rose and fell, and he snorted coldly.


    "Your Majesty, you can''t..." Someone stood up, heartbroken: "What kind of person is the prince, how can..."


    "Your Majesty." Even Liu Jian couldn''t stand it anymore. He and Wang Ao had different political views, but he somewhat admired Wang Ao. What''s more, Wang Ao is such a famous person, if it is spread, it will make people laugh.


    I''m afraid this is more uncomfortable than killing the prince.


    Fang Jifan said in a loud voice: "Your Majesty, the prince will definitely refuse, he still wants to put on airs, thinks he is the emperor''s teacher, even if he has done something wrong, just tell the scholar, your majesty will obediently keep him..."


    "Fart!" Wang Ao was furious: "This old man is sincere, and Zhu Zi''an dares to insult me."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Wang Ao, then at Fang Jifan, and said calmly: "In that case, then, three months, just these three months, if Wang Qing''s family insists on their own views, I have nothing to say, if Master Wang If you want to be a scholar, three months later, I will grant you..."


    agreed¡­


    All jaws are going to drop.


    They don''t know.


    The most uncomfortable thing for Emperor Hongzhi is that his former master stood on the opposite side of him. Even if Master Wang became a scholar, so what, if he became a scholar, would he agree with me?


    Wang Ao''s reputation is outstanding, and he is the leader of Shilin. Whether he is in the court or in the opposition, with his prestige, countless people will bow to him.


    Emperor Hongzhi stood up: "The reform in Dingxing County will continue. I don''t know what Dingxing County will look like in the end, and you may not know either. Then... I and you will wait and see, Let''s see what this Dingxing County will look like in the end. Master Wang... these days, I will wrong you..."


    As he spoke, Emperor Hongzhi took a deep look at Fang Jifan: "Fang Qing''s family... you have to be careful."


    Wang Ao... almost spit out another mouthful of old blood.


    Can''t...


    I have a clear name all my life, how can I fool around with Fang Jifan...


    He opened his mouth to say something, but...the king''s life is at stake, his face...suddenly pale as paper.


    This time, it was completely cold. With Fang Jifan''s temperament of vengeance, I''m afraid... I won''t be able to survive these three months.


    Many people''s faces were ashen, but they were speechless.


    Fang Jifan, on the other hand, seemed to be succeeding, couldn''t help laughing, but hurriedly said: "Thank you, Your Majesty, please rest assured, my son will definitely treat the prince well!"


    ...


    and also!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 928： Famous teachers lead to high apprentices

    Chapter 928 Famous Teachers Produce Excellent Apprentices


    Fang Jifan is full of bad things.


    Now this majestic official of the Ministry of Officials has fallen into the hands of this person...


    All the ministers in the hall are full of sad thoughts.


    Wang Ao wished he could stand up and hit the pillar.


    But Fang Jifan knew that Wang Ao would not die.


    He is an old man who has a son. An old man can still create a son. It can be seen... how much this man loves life.


    Zhu Houzhao was overjoyed, always looking at Wang Ao.


    Interesting, interesting.


    Emperor Hongzhi regretted what he had said.


    No matter how you say it, it''s also my mentor who taught me... Isn''t it a little wrong to do this.


    It can be said with golden eloquence, but it has to be like this.


    ¡­


    A decree was sent to Baoding Mansion.


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    The roads in Dingxing County are only allowed to be used by people in Dingxing County.


    Dingxing County will set up a land inspection department, and no vehicles or horses will be allowed to get off the road in the second county of Zhuozhou. Violators will be investigated and the goods will be detained.


    As soon as the news came out, Dingxing County was elated, and a good day came.


    Businessmen in this era dare not take any risks.


    People don¡¯t fight with officials, and if they want to do business, they have to abide by the rules. Of course, everyone has a chance to do business. Those who may come to do business are all people with great careers, so they can¡¯t¡­ take this risk.


    Even Dingxing County directly offered a reward, and anyone who reported that a merchant secretly went to the second county of Zhuozhou to trade goods would be rewarded.


    Now, no one dares to go.


    Dingxing County is now like a new year.


    County government...


    Ouyang Zhigao sat, holding in his hand a memorial sent by the secretary of the household department.


    A few things were reported in it.


    One is that tax checks will begin in the first half of the year. This year''s taxes are bound to skyrocket. Last year, it was more than 60,000 taels, and more than 30,000 taels were released from the state treasury. , no accidents this year, this number may double.


    The second thing... is the problem of household registration.


    A large number of laborers from nearby states and counties, even Baoding Prefecture, rushed here like crazy. Those with daughters married off their daughters, and those with sons pretended to be the adopted sons of a family in Dingxing County. In short, They changed daddy...


    Now, they are trying their best to find a way to get into the household register of Dingxing County.


    The reason is very simple. Here in Dingxing County, a lot of merchants have come to buy everything. There are also many planned workshops that will be built in the near future. With the workshops in Xishan, many merchants are also buying land nearby. Prepare to build supporting workshops, after all... Even if the land price here has skyrocketed a lot, it is still much cheaper than the capital.


    The price of manpower in the capital is not low, but in Dingxing County, fifty dollars is as much as you want.


    Now people are recruiting everywhere, and people in other prefectures and counties are not jealous.


    In these years, too many people have all their strength, but have nowhere to use it. If they can settle in Dingxing County, they can earn at least one or two taels of silver a month, which is an astronomical figure for ordinary people.


    Nowadays, there is not much of anything, the only thing that is much is those people who cannot survive.


    Ouyang Zhi said lightly: "If there are extenuating circumstances, everyone can settle down. The manpower in Dingxing County is not abundant. Besides, for tax and bank matters, the key point in the future is to check the merchants. It is okay to do business. I think Earning money is fine, but the taxes that should be paid have to be paid...and..."


    He was silent for a long time: "It''s time for the county to recruit more servants. It''s best to recruit from nearby counties and counties. Anyone who can read and write will be recruited. As for this county..."


    The official had long been accustomed to Ouyang Zhi''s silence, and waited patiently.


    Ouyang Zhi threw the report on the desk, and then he said calmly: "People from this county should also recruit some to be included in the Land Inspection Department."


    Let the local people manage the security of the roads, and the people from other counties, join the government as officials. In this way, in this county, the influence of those gentry can be removed, but the Land Inspection Department is an organization for safeguarding the interests of Dingxing County. It is best to recruit local people. .


    After Ouyang Zhi finished speaking, he waved his hand and told the official to step back.


    With the tax bank, you can control the financial power. All the government orders of Ouyang Zhi are no longer based on the faces of the gentry. Whoever I recruit has nothing to do with the person. Anyway, I don¡¯t need to ask the gentry.


    He rubbed his temples. Now, the situation has really opened up. Next...the entire Dingxing County will become a demonstration. Since it is a demonstration, then here, it must become the world of great governance that everyone envies. Now...is the beginning...


    ...


    Wang Ao arrived at Xishan early in the morning.


    Although he was very unhappy, very unhappy, and even wanted to turn his face.


    But no matter what, His Majesty opened the mouth. He is now the chief secretary of the Princess Mansion. The so-called master secretary can be regarded as a secretary. In short, he has to come early.


    He must prove that he is definitely not the brazen person Fang Jifan said.


    Arrived at Fang Jifan''s mansion in Xishan, he stood outside, separated by a wall, was the sound of a group of children humming.


    Seeing Wang Ao coming, someone led him in. When he was passing the courtyard, Wang Ao saw a group of children holding wooden knives, humming and chopping wooden stakes in style.


    It''s a cold day.


    But the children are not wearing thick clothes, just an inner shirt and a sweater on the outside.


    Looking at it...it''s a little cold.


    But the children were sweating profusely.


    Wang Ao actually saw the emperor''s grandson.


    His heart skipped a beat, and suddenly... tears were about to blur.


    Your Majesty has changed.


    His Royal Highness, still looks like that ghost.


    Only the grandson of the emperor...he can''t let it go...


    Now the grandson is holding a wooden knife in his hand, chopping down the scarecrow very seriously, his forehead is full of sweat.


    Wang Ao was led reluctantly to a small hall and sat down. Someone asked him to pour tea: "My lord, I have admired you for a long time, my servant Deng Xiaojian..."


    This man is a eunuch.


    is serving Her Royal Highness the Princess.


    But now, he is serving Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan is an infatuated and caring person. Deng Jian can prove this point. For example... now Deng Jian is not here, and he will not need to serve him in the future. The yearning for him, his thinking about life, and his deep affection for even a dog of the Fang family, all these are vividly displayed in the word "Xiaojian".


    Wang Ao didn''t drink tea, but just put on a dull face: "Where''s the captain?"


    "It''s still early, the captain usually doesn''t get up until mid-morning, I''m afraid it will take an hour."


    "..." Wang Ao is also convinced, getting up at noon? Is that human being?


    But he had no choice but to wait patiently.


    In my heart... a wave of sadness welled up.


    After living for most of her life, in the end, her integrity was lost, and she lost her virginity like an indescribable woman.


    Between sighing, he was just in a daze.


    Someone ran past this small hall in a hurry, and after a while, Fang Jifan ran out in a hurry: "Where is it, where is it?"


    Seeing Fang Jifan''s anxious look, Wang Ao hurriedly chased him out and said, "Fang Duwei, old man..."


    Fang Jifan only glanced at him, ignored him, seemed very anxious, couldn''t help cursing: "You bastard, see if I don''t kill him."


    As he spoke, he ran out.


    Wang Ao didn''t dare to be negligent, so he hurriedly chased him out.


    But saw Fang Jifan leaving the house and getting into a carriage.


    Fortunately, when Wang Ao came, he also came in a carriage. He was the chief bookkeeper, so logically, he had to follow Fang Jifan. Although Fang Jifan ignored himself, Wang Ao was not an ordinary person, and his temperament was like this. Didn¡¯t you, Fang Jifan, let the old man be the chief bookkeeper? Okay, then the old man will be the master book, but... hehe... If you, Fang Jifan, think that you can buy the old man''s heart by doing this, then you are wishful thinking.


    Two carriages, one in front of the other, rushed frantically, and finally stopped outside Feiqiu Camp.


    Seeing two boys rolling in the mud, some military men from the Flying Ball Battalion scolded: "Where did you come from, dare to come here to make trouble, this is the army, no one is allowed to enter..."


    The child seemed to have fallen, but got up and said, "My name is Fang Zhengqing..."


    The soldier still didn''t care.


    The child continued: "My father Fang Jifan..."


    There is another child beside him, but he looks like a little adult with his hands behind his back.


    This made Fang Zhengqing stand up, pat the dust off his body, and said, "My father is Fang Jinglong, what''s your name?"


    The army man¡¯s face was stunned, it was very exciting, he groaned, then knelt down, trembling: "It turns out... so it¡¯s my uncle... The humble Wang Jinnian, I used to study in the academy, humble..."


    Fang Jifan heard the truth in the carriage, and was so angry that his face was white.


    This morning the children did their morning exercises and went on an outing. Who would have thought that Fang Zhengqing and Zhu Zaimo had disappeared, which frightened Fang Jifan. Fang Jifan knew these two children even with his eyes closed. Eighty-nine is coming to Feiqiu camp. These days, they always talk about sending Xu Pengju to the sky, and this time, it really is.


    Fang Jifan rushed out of the carriage, furious, rushed up, and picked up Fang Zhengqing.


    Wang Ao also got out of the car behind him.


    Seeing Fang Jifan reaching out his hand, he gave Fang Zhengqing a slap on the buttocks: "You are like a dog, who told you to bully others? Where are you my son? Your father and I have been upright and innocent in this life. You''re like this, you always use your father''s name to scare people, you dog-like thing, there is no hope, if I don''t beat you to death today, I, Fang Jifan, read the three words backwards."


    Fang Zhengqing burst into tears: "Father, I was wrong, I just want to go to the sky to see..."


    Fang Jifan was furious: "Do you still have face? Are you still human? I told you not to be a human being..."


    Papa...a few slaps down.


    Fang Zhengqing''s **** turned red, and he continued to cry loudly.


    Fang Jifan still didn''t let go of his hatred, and looked at Zhu Zaimo with murderous eyes.


    ¡­


    Ask for a monthly pass. Ask for a monthly pass, ask for a monthly pass, and say important things three times.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 929： treasure bowl

    Chapter 929 Cornucopia


    Zhu Zaimo folded his hands behind his back. Seeing Fang Jifan''s stern eyes, he seemed a little afraid. He muttered, and said, "That''s right, I brought him here."


    As he spoke, he took a step back.


    "..."


    Fang Jifan was a little confused.


    The correct answer shouldn''t be to say, yes, Fang Zhengqing brought him here?


    Fang Jifan was furious: "Damn!" He continued to spank Fang Zhengqing: "You dog-like thing, let you bring Zhu Zaimo, let you bring Zhu Zaimo..."


    Fang Zhengqing screamed: "Father, listen carefully, listen carefully, ah... ah..."


    "If you dare to talk back, I will kill you."


    Like chasing a rabbit, he drove the two children back to the outing team. A group of children were happy to see the two clay figurines back.


    Zhu Zaimo and Fang Zhengqing shook their heads, Fang Zhengqing limped, chirped and hummed, and said in a low voice, "I''m talking to my mother."


    Although he looked unconvinced, he was very honest and joined the team.


    The children saluted Fang Jifan one after another: "I have seen my teacher."


    Fang Jifan folded his hands behind his back, only nodded his head, and looked at the group of children: "What are you doing for an outing today?"


    The team leader is Liu Wenshan.


    Liu Wenshan stepped forward: "Teacher, the students take the juniors to the Steam Engine Research Institute, let them meet and learn about the principles of things."


    The principle of gewu.


    Isn''t this just physics?


    Fang Jifan still had a straight face.


    Liu Wenshan hurriedly said: "In the afternoon, Junior Brother Tang taught them painting and running calligraphy. Teacher... The students didn''t take good care of them, and they almost lost Junior Brother Zhu and Junior Brother Fang. The students would die."


    Fang Jifan bared his teeth and waved his hand: "Go."


    Liu Wenshan was resentful, and hurriedly ordered the casual nanny: "Keep an eye on the child carefully." He said and held up a small flag: "Junior brothers, go with the senior brothers, and don''t fall behind and sneak away anymore."


    As he spoke, he continued walking with a long line of chattering children.


    The reason for not taking a car is to prevent the children from developing a habit of idling over work. After all...Fang Jifan is a negative example. Since he came to this world, he stretched out his hands when he came to this world, opened his mouth when he had a meal, and drove in a car when he went out. As a warning to myself, it is good for the children to walk more.


    That Wang Ao caught up panting, and when he saw someone walking away with his grandson, his face turned green, and he wanted to catch up. Fang Jifan said: "What are you chasing, you are also a child, you have to learn, you have to show some face Come on, Master Wang, you are in your seventies and eighties."


    "..."


    Wang Ao stopped, but he was still full of worries, looking from a distance.


    Then I heard Fang Jifan sighing from the side: "Hey... It''s really not as good as one generation after another, and people''s hearts are not old; I think I was such an upright person at the beginning. When I was as old as them, I didn''t want to play. I only thought about the imperial court. And the emperor, since he was a child, he heard chickens and danced, and he only thought about making a living for the common people, but look at these children, all shaking their heads, God knows how many male robbers and female prostitutes are in their heads, it is shameful!"


    "..." Wang Ao hurriedly stroked his heart as if he had eaten a fly, feeling a little pain.


    After a long time, he finally regained his composure: "Fang Duwei, I don''t know today, what business do you have?"


    "Yes." Fang Jifan nodded: "Eat first."


    Arrived at Zhen Guo Mansion.


    Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao came almost at the same time. The side stove was already ready and it was hot. Fang Jifan asked, "Is the beef ready?"


    "Ready." Wen Yansheng looked at the two guys, as if looking at his own two children. With doting eyes, he took a plate of beef slices. Thin.


    Wang Ao stared straight at the eyes.


    Zhu Hou seemed to see the anger in Wang Ao''s eyes, and took out a copy of the cow slaughtering certificate from his sleeve: "I have obtained the certificate."


    Speaking, Fang Jifan called Wang Ao to sit down: "Master Wang, don''t be cautious, come here, sit down, and I will boil the beef for you."


    Wang Ao couldn''t help but said: "Cows are animal power...this...this..."


    Fang Jifan took chopsticks, scalded a piece of beef for him, dipped it in the sauce specially prepared by Wen Yansheng: "Be hungry, eat first, and then curse after eating, or you will lose your strength."


    Wang Ao was trembling, wanting to overturn the table, but when he thought about it carefully, he had to calm down. The old man had never seen such a big storm, so he lifted up the chopsticks lightly, picked up the scalded meat, and ate it, puff... puff, a little It was hot, numb in the mouth, and there was a spicy taste, huh... He breathed desperately, his face flushed, and he was about to say that this meat is poisonous, but immediately, after the spicy taste passed, the tender meat felt comfortable... After the spicy, there is an indescribable feeling. After taking a few mouthfuls and swallowing, it is really fragrant.


    Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao were already feasting on the sidelines. Zhu Houzhao threw down a whole plate, and then picked up all of them, staring at the tumbling and boiling meat **** on the side stove, pointing with his hands: "This one is mine, and that one is also mine." mine."


    Fang Jifan didn''t bother to care so much: "Good brothers don''t distinguish between each other."


    Wang Ao''s face flushed, and he said in his heart, hum, there is no food at all, what should I eat.


    He was busy because the tongs caught the raw meat, put it into the side stove and it was boiling hot, and when he was about to take it out, Zhu Houzhao''s chopsticks tore off half of his meat.


    "..."


    Watching Zhu Houzhao put the torn half of the meat into his mouth, Wang Ao''s eyes bulged.


    He had to accept the fact that if you were polite to eat with this kind of scum, you would starve to death.


    ...


    Eat and drink enough.


    Wang Ao actually felt endless aftertaste.


    Zhu Houzhao put down his chopsticks: "I''m going to test the piston, goodbye, old Fang."


    People have disappeared.


    Looking down, Wang Ao looked at Wang Ao, who was not yet full. He continued to pick up raw meat scraps, threw them into the side stove, and scalded them. While holding long chopsticks, he rummaged in the boiling water, found some meat, dipped them in sauce, and ate them.


    I wasn¡¯t full yet, so I only ate seven or eight slices.


    People at this age who can still bear children in old age often have a good body, and the prerequisite for a good body must be to eat a lot.


    Fang Jifan got up: "Ah..."


    "Where are you going?"


    Fang Jifan said: "I''ve had enough to eat and drink, and I''m a little sleepy. I''ll go take a nap first, and the lord can take care of himself."


    "..."


    Wang Ao wanted to die.


    ¡­


    Fang Jifan slept for an hour, and when he appeared in front of Wang Ao, Wang Ao was already looking forward to dinner.


    But Fang Jifan is now alive and well, as if his whole body is full of strength. He got on the carriage and ordered: "Go to the new city."


    Wang Ao was sitting on the small sofa opposite Fang Jifan''s big sofa. He had nothing to say to Fang Jifan... So, in the carriage, it was very embarrassing, of course it was mainly Wang Ao''s embarrassment. The song "House of Flying Daggers".


    Arrived in Xincheng, directly entered the sales office, Wang Jinyuan hurried around.


    Recently raised interest rates.


    Because of the large amount of loans from the bank, in order to prevent problems in the capital chain, the interest rate was directly raised, and the interest rate of the loan became higher. At the same time, the interest rate of the savings also increased.


    The result of the increase is that if you want to buy a house, you pay more interest. In addition, if you save money, the bank will give you more interest.


    Many southern business gangs moved upon hearing the news and deposited a large amount of silver in the bank.


    This has made Xishan Bank extremely abundant in reserves, and Dingxing County seems to have started a crazy expansion mode again, with a large amount of loans. It is said that Dingxing County''s finances will be stable in the future, and the tax revenue will be sufficient to pay.


    This Dingxing County is a phenomenon of overheating.


    But the more this is the case, the more it attracts countless merchants. Even many wealthy merchants in the south of the Yangtze River seem to be coveting. The entire Dingxing County is like a large construction site. Because of the huge demand, it will be necessary to open up countless in the future Workshops, these workshops may not have enough funds invested in the early stage, but once they are built in the future, they will have no worries about sales. Materials such as silk, cloth, coal, brick, steel, etc. are all skyrocketing.


    Therefore, the Qianzhuang began to lend money to many workshops. With the Qianzhuang behind them, the merchants became more courageous, like crazy, and planned blueprints one by one, especially Dingxing County, which belongs to the demonstration area, and steelmaking is allowed. Well, as soon as this clause that was tacitly approved by the palace came out, the loan interest rate released by Xishan Bank, no matter how unattainable, was still very popular.


    To buy a house, you still have to buy a house. After all, Xincheng and Dingxing County have created many new rich people. These people who got rich overnight all have a dream, that is to have a house in Xincheng.


    Wang Jinyuan just launched a piece of land today, covering an area of ??3,000 mu. As a result, it was sold out immediately. The location of the land is not good, so the price is only 17,000 taels per mu. But in the morning, countless people, just It was like fighting a robbery, neither asking if there would be a theater nearby, nor asking if the Xishan Mongolian Society would establish a branch there. In fact, no one had time to ask, for fear that they would be left behind.


    Wang Jinyuan held the abacus and kept fiddling with it. In fact, he was a little guilty, and this was a bit big.


    In this life, I have never seen such a transaction.


    You must know that the bank''s deposits are only 130 million taels, but the banknotes released far exceed the amount of deposits.


    Plus the lending out...


    Fortunately, everyone accepted the banknotes, and believed in the creditworthiness of the banknotes, but once there was a run, it would be over.


    Of course... It seems that there is no possibility of a large-scale run at the moment. Besides, it is Xishan Jianye who holds the most bank notes. As long as Xishan Jianye does not smash its own market, theoretically speaking, the bank notes Credit is fully guaranteed.


    Now banknotes have begun to appear in Jiangnan. Merchants in Jiangnan have gradually become accustomed to using banknotes for transactions. Next, the bank is still trying to find a way to create smaller units to replace people''s daily transactions.


    Seeing Fang Jifan coming, Wang Jinyuan burst into a smile: "Master, you are here... just right, you have to settle the bill here."


    ¡­


    Brother and sister, ask for a monthly pass.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 930： benefactor

    Chapter 930 Great Benefactor


    Fang Jifan picked up the account book and looked at it carefully.


    Then bared his teeth: "This month''s performance is not good, why did I earn 57 million taels of silver..."


    Wang Ao''s eyes straightened immediately when he heard it from the side.


    Thousands of grass and mud horses galloped by in my heart.


    While the court was arguing endlessly over the income of millions of taels of silver, what the **** is your monthly... five thousand seven hundred... or ten thousand?


    Fang Jifan said angrily: "Wang Jinyuan, this young master beat you to death, and this is how you sell the house? It''s like a dog! Sales only grow by 10%!"


    Wang Jinyuan said bitterly: "Master, the interest rate has been raised recently. Besides, you said it yourself, good land, you have to hoard it, and sell it bit by bit... Now the development is all remote area¡­"


    Fang Jifan squinted his eyes, looking like an old god: "It seems that we have to find a way to stimulate it, or should we increase the price?"


    "Yes." Wang Jinyuan nodded: "On the first day of next month, a batch of land will be launched, and he will be raised several hundred taels of silver per mu."


    Fang Jifan nodded, calmed down, put down the account book, and sighed: "It''s hard, it''s hard, for our Daming, it''s really hard."


    Seeing Wang Ao clutching his heart and panting aside, Fang Jifan said, "Master Wang, what''s wrong with you?"


    "..."


    Fang Jifan seemed to see the worry on Wang Ao''s face, and Fang Jifan said with a smile: "Master Wang obviously only saw Jianye earning money, but didn''t see how much Jianye spent. I have seen thieves being beaten. Come, come, come..."


    Fang Jifan led Wang Ao out of the sales office. The straight streets were paved like a well, and the road was good, smooth as a mirror. There were trucks, horse-drawn carriages, and countless people busy.


    In the distance, there are big chimneys, dense black smoke from the brick kilns, porcelain kilns and countless workshops, the black smoke is rolling and rushing to the sky.


    What a spectacular sight this is. In the space of the well, there are rows of buildings with no end in sight.


    "Master Wang, you are the Minister of the Ministry of Officials. Do you know how many people live and live in this house? Do you know that just a few years ago, the Ming Dynasty was full of refugees... Yes, Dingxing County, I am familiar with it. If you disassemble the report on Dingxing County, in Dingxing County alone, in the third year of Hongzhi, there was a great hunger and people ate each other; in the seventh year of Hongzhi, there was another snowstorm, and many people and animals died. In the eleventh year of Hongzhi, Dingxing County was full of poor people, and there were more than 700 refugees who fled. People left their hometowns and were cheap. The king didn¡¯t understand this truth? So many people who lost their land, so many can¡¯t survive What should they do? The only thing the imperial court can do is to give relief, but the relief is useless, let alone how much rations can fall into the hands of these red people, even if the imperial court can support them for a while Now, the Ming Dynasty is overcrowded, but the land is limited... These problems, the master of the king, do you think about it when you are your own official? "


    "..." Wang Ao remained silent.


    Fang Jifan gritted his teeth and said: "Look, these people who have lost their land, these people who can''t survive, are all here. What do they live on? They live on their benefactors. Who is the benefactor..."


    Wang Ao was silent for a moment, then said: "I have to admit that you are their benefactor."


    "Bullshit!" Fang Jifan directly said a vulgar sentence: "What kind of benefactor am I? The real benefactor is those people who are rushing to buy Xishan Jianye''s house. Such an expensive house makes me feel scalp Numbness, it¡¯s terrible, but what about them, if they have no money, they go to sell their properties, and if they don¡¯t have any property, they sell pots and irons. If they don¡¯t have pots and irons at home, they go to borrow money. They are gritting their teeth, with tears in their eyes, and bleeding , Desperately, I gave all my belongings. These silvers accumulated into tens of millions of taels, turned into hundreds of millions of taels of silver, and turned into astronomical figures. Relying on these silvers, If the house is to be built, countless people who have no food to eat and who are almost starved to death will have a place to live. They burn bricks, porcelain, iron, wood, and build houses. They burn cement. They finally, With an opportunity to sell their strength, relying on this strength to sell their blood and sweat, they can have food. A craftsman, at least three taels of silver a month, and a laborer, at least two taels, they can cut new ones for their children. They don¡¯t have to worry about going hungry anymore, and they can even send their children to study in Mengxue. Some smart people take this opportunity to start some small businesses, which is enough to support their families... Do you know how many people are supported here? ?Hundreds of thousands... It''s those great benefactors who have been selling everything, feeding hundreds of thousands of families, which means millions of men, women, and children. How many hundreds of thousands of households do I have in Ming Dynasty? ?¡±


    "The Master Wang is the Minister of the Ministry of Officials. Like those scholars, he thinks about the family, the country, and the world, but this world is just made up of flesh and blood one after another. Only when they live can they have a family, a country, and a world. , if they all starve to death, what are you talking about?"


    "There are also those nobles, those rich people, those officials and gentry, if they are not allowed to come up with money, how can so many people survive. Officials, gentry, and rich people want a house , I will give them a luxurious house, and I will build a new city outside the Daming Palace that will last forever, and what the poor people want...is to live well, then, I will let them live, I have A grandson, he used to be a eunuch, he also enjoyed wealth, but he suffered adversity, and only after the adversity did he realize how hard it is to live, hey, I miss my grandson now..."


    Fang Jifan sighed: "Many things, Master Wang must not understand. I didn''t understand it before, but now I think it is ridiculous. Even tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, and ten years later, Master Wang will still disagree. , I don¡¯t understand, but what does it matter, I just ask you one thing.¡±


    "What?" Wang Ao seemed to be touched.


    Fang Jifan looked directly at Wang Ao with sharp eyes and full of confidence. He said word by word: "For things I don''t understand, in my heart, I can disdain or laugh at them, but... please shut up!"


    "you¡­"


    Fang Jifan crossed his hands and laughed loudly: "You are my master bookkeeper now. Whatever I say, just say so. Don''t talk back. Okay, then, let''s go back to the nursery."


    "Go back to the nursery school?" Wang Ao felt that he could not keep up with the rhythm of Shang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan said eloquently: "Of course, a big event is going to be announced today."


    After harming those who bought a house, they will go back to harm their children.


    Wang Ao''s heart skipped a beat, he was determined to follow Fang Jifan even more closely.


    When Fang Jifan returned to the nursery, all the children sat in a row.


    They are already in the nursery. After more than a year of study, all of them have begun to understand the rules.


    This kind of nursery school is different from the ones raised by later generations. It really spent countless silver to throw these children out.


    Every day''s courses have to go through strict research, and any teacher who teaches them is at the level of Jinshi or above.


    Daily morning exercises, the standard of food is the highest, and now, the children have come back from an outing, they have seen the Xishan Steam Vehicle Research Institute with their own eyes, and saw the steam engines that have been trial-produced one by one. It looked extremely shocking.


    All the kids, still immersed in it.


    But... when they came back, it was still dark, and a new class... began.


    Fang Jifan and Wang Ao just stood outside the window and looked at the children sitting side by side inside.


    Every child sat on a small stool, with his hands behind his back, sitting upright.


    "Now, please invite our great discoverer of "Theory of Fine Insects" Xishan Academy University scholar Zhang Sen... his father, Mr. Zhang Jing, to talk about his experience in raising children. Applause!"


    Papapapapa...


    The children applauded.


    Then, an old gentleman stood up, and this was Zhang Jing.


    Zhang Jing is excited.


    Ever since the theory of worms subverted the entire medical science, his son, Zhang Sen, who was bestowed with a bachelor''s degree, became famous. Since then, countless medical papers have been expounded on his theory, and Zhang Sen has been hailed as the The father of worms is now in the medical school. His research group has more than 80 medical students. Almost everyone regards him as an idol. Many subversive papers.


    As his father, he immediately became a role model.


    The tiger father has no dogs and sons. With so many powerful sons, his father must have something extraordinary.


    In Xincheng, many elementary school students invited him to teach the way of raising children. At first, Zhang Jing was a little cautious, but he was acquainted with each other once, but now...he wears a scarf on his head and Confucian fir on his body, and slowly came to the stage, coughing: "Speaking of this godson... I, Zhang Jing... have a little bit of experience, you are all children..."


    ...


    Wang Ao actually listened attentively.


    Because his child is still young, of course, he absolutely dare not send his child to the nursery.


    It''s just... this Zhang Jing''s son, he has also heard a little bit that people are not disgusted with medical skills. In fact, many Confucian scholars like to read some medical books, and occasionally read some medical books for others and themselves.


    Therefore, Wang Ao also admires that Bachelor Zhang Sen.


    Looking at the triumphant Zhang Jing, Wang Ao felt a little envious in his heart.


    Although I am the Minister of the Ministry of Officials, how much will my son...will achieve?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chapter sent wrong, speechless, modified, subscribed, refresh. I''m very sorry, I''m so speechless, the keyboard is broken, and I made a mistake in copying and pasting, my fault, speechless.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 910： The content is wrong.

The content of Chapter 910 is wrong.


    Friends who have subscribed, refresh it again, it has been modified, happy new year everyone, tiger is a big fool, woo woo woo.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 931： There is no scum under the square door

    Chapter 931 There is no scum under Fangmen


    Zhang Jing''s face was flushed, as a human being, it is inevitable that he will be swollen. At this time, he had to talk about the fact that he personally taught Zhang Sen to study, for the sake of Zhang Sen, how to teach him to be a man, he had to mention the Zhang family''s ancestral precepts .


    "The old man said very bluntly that Zhang Sen''s success today is due to the blessings of his ancestors. The ancestor of my Zhang family was a great master of running script in Tang Dynasty. Zhang Gongxu, known as one of the four scholars in Wuzhong, has always passed down his family motto. Children study, first teach virtue, what is virtue, and virtue is also human nature..."


    ¡­


    Fang Jifan was impatient listening to it outside, and wanted to rush in and beat him out, a dog-like thing, let you brag, you don¡¯t hate bragging, but let me Fang Jifan hear it.


    Fortunately, Fang Jifan already has a child, and his temperament is much more stable than before, but he didn''t really run in impulsively.


    As a human being, it is always better to keep a low profile. After the founding general of the feudal clan, after several generations, our family members have not declined and suffered from brain diseases, but we are still the current famous ministers. Father and son are both civil and military. , all-powerful, saved countless honorable ministers, and continued the lifeline of my honorable ministers, am I proud? I don¡¯t, and I, Fang Jifan, are too lazy to brag, because modesty is a virtue, and a person¡¯s excellence comes from his rich heart that has been washed away and can endure loneliness. Therefore, an interesting soul is far more important than a beautiful appearance. Fang Jifan is very lucky to have both an interesting soul and a handsome appearance.


    After one class.


    The children looked at Zhang Jing excitedly.


    Children are like this. Everyone feels amazing when they see it, especially Zhang Jing''s bragging. So after class, many children gathered around and asked Zhang Jing to sign.


    They took out small notebooks one by one, making a mess.


    Zhang Jing blushed with excitement, stroked her beard kindly and said: "Don''t worry, don''t worry, come one by one, they are all good children, children can be taught, and in the future, your achievements will definitely not be inferior to that of Zhang Sen''s." , come, come, what''s your name?"


    "My name is Fang Zhengqing." The child said loudly.


    Zhang Jing touched Fang Zhengqing''s head, and took a pen to sign his name on his notebook.


    Fang Zhengqing excitedly raised the notebook in his hand and said, "Look, I''ve signed in." Turning his head, he took out another notebook: "Can you sign another one, this one belongs to Fang Zhengqing, and this one belongs to senior brother."


    Zhang Jing smiled and signed another book.


    The children looked at Zhang Jing adoringly.


    When Zhang Jing was about to leave, many children followed him with stars of admiration in their eyes.


    When Zhang Jing just walked to the door, Fang Jifan strode in, and he almost bumped into Fang Jifan.


    "Dare to ask..." Zhang Jing looked at Fang Jifan with a smile, looking very polite.


    I, Zhang Jing, am already a celebrity, so I need to know how to be humble.


    Fang Jifan''s face was not good-looking, and he said angrily: "Fang Jifan..."


    When I saw my mentor, he yelled fiercely at his idol.


    The children fell silent.


    Idols are very powerful. After being a famous scholar in Wuzhong, he learned the Four Books and Five Classics since he was a child. He was able to compose poetry at the age of six, and he passed the children''s test at the age of nine. Although he didn''t take the test again after that, he cultivated a great person.


    The idol must be very upset when his mentor talks to him like this.


    Seeing that Zhang Jing''s face turned red first, and then the pupils in both eyes shrank.


    Then, he looked Fang Jifan up and down.


    Just when everyone thought that Zhang Jing was going to roar, and have a righteous roar with her mentor.


    Patter...


    Zhang Jing knelt down directly.


    Kneeling solidly, it can be called a textbook kneeling posture, and then throwing all five bodies on the ground, the body crawls, and the head is knocked down heavily.


    Zhang Jing choked up with his unique thick voice: "Engong...Engong...I can see you...Engong, hello..."


    "..."


    Everyone gasped.


    Wang Ao was even more dazed, puzzled.


    He has a very good impression of Zhang Jing, and hearing him talk about how to raise children, he has a bit of the demeanor of Meng''s mother moving three times.


    Can now...


    At this time, Zhang Jing choked up and cried: "Thank you so much, my son Zhang Sen. He has never been successful. Fortunately, he has never given up. He has been accepted into the door and taught him carefully. Now... he has made some small achievements. Great kindness and great virtue, the Zhang family Eighteen generations of ancestors, it is difficult to repay the event, benefactor... Please accept a bow, and in the next life, you will be like a cow or a horse..."


    Everyone was stunned.


    Fang Jifan only said indifferently: "Oh, I see, Zhang Sen... this guy, it''s okay, not bad, you are his father, not bad, not bad."


    As soon as Zhang Jing heard Fang Jifan say that her son was good, she suddenly became very excited, and she was so excited that she clutched her heart, almost dying of excitement.


    "Grandfather...I...I..."


    Fang Jifan shook his hand, and said calmly: "Okay, okay, see you next time, see you next time."


    Fang Jifan is like this. Since he traveled through time, he has developed a temperament that is awesome when he sees everyone. He can''t change it, so he has to let others adapt to him.


    Zhang Jing hurriedly said: "Then don''t bother your benefactor, don''t bother, don''t bother, benefactor, you are busy with your work, I will bow again." He kowtowed again, feeling satisfied, and then he was happy gone.


    Fang Jifan walked to the front of the podium and sat down. He glanced at all the children who were still in shock.


    Including Fang Zhengqing, with a proud and complacent look on his face.


    My own father... that''s amazing.


    Wang Ao... was speechless, he was still in shock, he couldn''t understand why Zhang Jing was so grateful to Dade...


    Fang Jifan coughed and said, "How are you doing now? Can you memorize the Four Books and Five Classics?"


    A group of children chirped: "I have seen my mentor."


    Then said: "I will recite it, and I will learn it from time to time. It''s not easy to say..."


    "Learning without thinking will lead to death, thinking without learning will lead to peril..."


    Fang Jifan smiled and said: "Not bad, not bad...Then have you learned everything else?"


    Everyone said in unison: "I learned it."


    This group of children has obviously grown up a lot since entering school.


    Here, morning exercises exercised their bodies, and reading made them gradually understand the truth. Going around, they showed them many things.


    In addition to this, there are stories written one by one. Through these, let them understand that the world is so vast.


    Fang Jifan puts all his hopes on these children. He likes these children. He hopes that these children will be like himself, and become a person with high morals, out of vulgar interests, and beneficial to the world.


    Fang Jifan smiled and said: "Okay, then someone will tell me what is benevolent government and why benevolent government is necessary."


    As soon as he asked, many children fell silent.


    Wang Ao didn''t expect Fang Jifan to ask the children this question.


    First of all, is Fang Jifan such a person?


    Secondly, what do children know?


    At this time, someone said: "Those who have perseverance without a permanent property, only scholars can do it. If you are a citizen, you will have no permanent property because you have no perseverance. If you have no perseverance, you will do everything you can to ward off evil. If you fall into a crime, then you will be punished." , It¡¯s about neglecting the people. How can there be a benevolent person in power, who can do things without the people! This is the product of the Ming emperor¡¯s rule of the people..."


    The one who spoke, no accident, was Zhu Zaimo.


    What Zhu Zaimo memorized was Mencius¡¯s exposition on benevolent government. It basically means that the so-called benevolent government, first of all, is to let the people have a fixed property. Only when the people have a fixed property can they live and work in peace. Second: the people need to be fed and clothed, and they must have clothes to wear and food to eat. The third: it is necessary to educate the common people, in this way, it is the kingly way.


    Wang Ao was frightened after listening...


    Because these three items are hidden in the book "Mencius", they are not summarized, but the emperor''s grandson actually summed them up directly. These three items... almost explain the entire Mencius'' exposition on benevolent government.


    He looked at Zhu Zaimo in astonishment...with complete shock on his face.


    Immediately, his eye sockets turned red.


    The grandson of the emperor...he...he...


    Fang Jifan laughed: "Fart!"


    Farting once again made Wang Ao stunned, and then became angry. How can he educate the emperor and grandson like this?


    Zhu Zaimo thought that he would be praised by his mentor when he recited it, but who knew that he was directly criticized by his mentor. His face was full of embarrassment.


    Fang Zhengqing tugged on his sleeve to comfort him.


    Fang Jifan said sternly: "Who wouldn''t say these beautiful words? If you want me to say, what is benevolent government, I, Fang Jifan, can say a thousand or ten thousand things; so it''s useless to know these things. There are thousands of scholars in Ming Dynasty. But nine times out of ten, except for the disciples and grandchildren who are masters, Fang Jifan is not bragging, he is full of wine bags and rice bags, and none of them are useful. If it is useful, why are there so many people starving to death in the world? Useful, the benevolent government of Confucius and Mencius, why has it gone through so many dynasties for more than a thousand years, but it has never appeared?"


    Wang Ao was very unconvinced by the above words.


    The latter words discouraged Wang Ao, because...


    He has no way to refute, because even if the emperor is in power, good ministers are assisted, and the world is peaceful and prosperous, so what?


    Fang Jifan said solemnly: "So, this is the most valuable thing about your senior brother Wang Bo''an. What he proposed is definitely not just to talk about the Tao, not to teach you to learn to speak beautifully, but when it comes to speaking beautifully, being a teacher is not bragging. You can ask the current emperor. The reason why being a teacher is to be a teacher is not just to speak beautifully, but to be a teacher with hard work. Therefore...to be a teacher today is to pass on the essence of your master Wang Bo''an''s learning ¡­Dry!"


    The children opened their watery eyes and looked at the teacher curiously, but they didn''t quite understand.


    Fang Jifan continued with a smile: "In order for you to learn, I have prepared as a teacher...From now on...you will be my GOU officials in Ming Dynasty...No, no, officials!"


    Wang Ao: "..."


    ...


    Thanks to the book friend 160219180242876 for rewarding another 170,000 starting coins. I wish you a new year and a fortune. I also wish all the students who like the prodigal children of the Ming Dynasty a happy new year and all the best!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 932： Yes, I said it

    Chapter 932 Yes, I said it


    The imperial court ordered the official...


    All the children looked dumbfounded.


    Wang Ao felt even more that Fang Jifan was simply a lunatic, who was always... out of business.


    But Fang Jifan looked very serious, and said in a deep voice: "From now on, Xishan County...is established in our Xishan."


    Wang Ao couldn''t help but said: "Fang Duwei...this breaks the rules."


    Fang Jifan ignored him, and said directly: "I have a holy order..."


    As he spoke, Fang Jifan took out an imperial decree from his sleeve and put it on the podium with a bang.


    "This imperial decree was obtained by His Royal Highness the Crown Prince himself. It is genuine. If the Lord Registrar does not believe it, he can verify it himself."


    Wang Ao really didn''t believe it, and he really stepped forward to open the imperial decree.


    The materials used in this imperial decree are generally the same as those he has seen in ordinary times. Looking at the handwriting again, the font is correct, beautiful, elegant, and harmonious. It is obvious that Emperor Wen loved it very much when he was there. Therefore, the official "Taige Style" running script and seal, this seal...is also almost perfect .


    Is it really His Majesty''s imperial decree?


    Your Majesty is full.


    Of course, Wang Ao dared not say these words.


    Fang Jifan held the imperial decree in his hand, and continued: "Your Majesty has a decree, Xishan County is established under the Zhen Guofu, and the area under its jurisdiction is Xishan. All the officials in the county will be elected by the Zhen Guofu."


    Fang Jifan was full of confidence.


    Anyway, it was given to him by Zhu Houzhao. He said it was an imperial decree, and this is the imperial decree. If not, it has nothing to do with him. Please go out and turn left to find the right master.


    The children all opened their eyes wide, looking at the imperial decree excitedly.


    They obviously didn''t know what would happen next, but Fang Jifan said: "From now on, I''m going to issue an appointment, Zhu Zaimo..."


    "The students are here." Zhu Zaimo stepped forward.


    Fang Jifan said seriously: "Now, I order you to act as the magistrate of Xishan."


    Zhu Zaimo was a little confused, and said in a daze: "I am the grandson of the emperor, and I will be the grandson of the emperor in the future."


    Fang Jifan said very directly: "Shut up, you are what you say."


    He brought his honest child Fang Zhengqing to take the fly ball, but he hasn''t settled with him yet.


    Zhu Zaimo had no choice but to say: "Students obey."


    Fang Jifan actually took out a small seal seriously: "Leader seal."


    Zhu Zaimo stepped forward, took the seal, and looked down, but saw that it was the seal of Xishan County Magistrate.


    Zhu Zaimo''s eyes lit up, and he said in surprise: "This is engraved by my father, I can recognize it, he will deliberately stamp it here every time..."


    Fang Jifan quickly said with a straight face: "Serious!"


    So Zhu Zaimo hurriedly accepted the printing.


    Fang Jifan said again: "Fang Zhengqing."


    Fang Zhengqing will be more honest within three days after being beaten once. At this time, he hurriedly said, "Yes."


    Fang Jifan said: "Now you are appointed as the magistrate of Xishan County, and you will receive the seal..."


    Then, Fang Jifan rolled the roll call one by one.


    Twenty-three children, some are magistrates, some are magistrates, some are masters, some are pawns, some are officials, and some are edicts...


    Everyone is appointed as an official.


    The children were puzzled at first, then confused, and finally understood, and burst into joy.


    Many people were extremely excited, even if they were only officials of Bi Mawen, they danced for joy.


    Fang Jifan finally said cautiously: "From now on, this Xishan County is under your control."


    Wang Ao was still dazed aside.


    What...what do you mean?


    Children are playing around, playing this?


    Wang Ao finally made a judgment, Fang Jifan was really crazy.


    At this time, Zhu Zaimo couldn''t help but said: "Men, let us take care of it? What... what does this mean?"


    Fang Jifan said with a smile: "That is to say, you are the parents and officials of Xishan County. You are responsible for all government orders, punishments, culture and education. You can do whatever you want. There are 7,650 people in Xishan County. Three households, more than 37000 people, these people, life and death, honor and disgrace, are all in your hands, and other people are not allowed to ask any questions. Naturally, as a teacher, you can be your master. If you have any questions, you can come and ask I, but... you are the ones who make the decision, can you understand?"


    The children were in an uproar.


    Fang Zhengqing said with a look of annoyance: "If you do something wrong, will you hit me?" His tone was full of bitterness and hatred, and it was a questioning tone.


    Fang Jifan shook his head and said: "If you don''t fight, whether you do it right or wrong, it''s all your business. Anyway, I will leave these people to you. Now you arrest a few people and kill them, and absolutely no one will interfere. "


    The children suddenly cheered.


    Zhu Zaimo blushed even more with excitement.


    I am the county magistrate, the biggest one.


    He shouted loudly: "Everyone shut up."


    ''County Chancellor'', ''Main Secretary'', ''Deputy Official'', ''Dutou'', ''Secretary Official'', ''Inspector'', and ''Jiaoyu'' all shut up and looked at Zhu Zaimo.


    Zhu Zaimo shouted: "Now, I am going to be promoted."


    Everyone responded with a bang, each and every one of them seemed like a big devil who was going to overwhelm the river and sea.


    With a smile on his face, Fang Jifan ordered the **** who was serving here: "Go and prepare the yellow book of Xishan County, the money and food in the book, and all the recent lawsuits, as well as the scholars with school status in the book, and send them all to show them." .¡±


    Saying that, Fang Jifan stood up, the matter was done...


    So he walked out with his hands behind his back, humming happily.


    Fang Jifan was too lazy to interfere with other matters.


    Wang Ao rushed out angrily, shouting: "Fang Jifan!"


    This time, he was very rude: "What do you want to do, with so many people, how many children do you let go? Something went wrong, can you afford it?"


    Fang Jifan curled his lips, nonchalantly: "If you make a mistake, you will make a mistake."


    "Do you know, do you know..." Wang Ao was furious. He could bear other things today, but he couldn''t bear this one.


    He looked worried: "Do you think this is a child''s play? Have you ever thought about the consequences of letting a group of children mess around?"


    "Let''s think about it..." Fang Jifan frowned, and then said in a leisurely manner: "It''s nothing more than that the people are having a harder time... It doesn''t matter. When it really gets out of hand, I will terminate the appointment of the children. All the people who have suffered losses, I will be compensated."


    "But what if their lives are worthless?"


    Fang Jifan said with a smile: "As long as people don''t die, that''s all. Anyway, even if they want to beheaded, it will be cut off after autumn. At that time, people can be kept under the knife, and people will not die. At that time, I can redress the unjust prison and the victim." , I can also compensate."


    "But...but..."


    "No but..." Fang Jifan turned his head, looked at Wang Ao solemnly and said, "Remember, I have money. If I have money, I can do whatever I want. No matter how much trouble the children make, I can afford it. Even if they take Xishan County If it is demolished, I can also build a new city on the ground. No one will suffer loss, no one will be there. I spend the money for my own purpose. Okay, Master Wang, I am their consultant, you It''s my advisor, and now...I''m telling you to shut up."


    Fang Jifan is not polite to anyone.


    Except for the benevolent and holy emperor!


    This is his character, which cannot be changed. Even Wang Ao has to adapt obediently.


    Wang Ao''s eyes widened, his lips pursed, and finally... speechless.


    ...


    "Your Majesty, Your Majesty..."


    Xiao Jing hurriedly walked to Fengtian Hall, took advantage of the time when His Majesty finished reviewing the memorial, and hurriedly leaned over and said: "Your Majesty...I dare to ask Your Majesty..."


    "What''s the matter?" Emperor Hongzhi looked impatient.


    Xiao Jing carefully looked at Emperor Hongzhi, not knowing what to say.


    He coughed and said just now: "Your Majesty... that... that... I don''t know if your majesty has issued a decree. This decree has not passed through the supervisor of ceremonies, and it is not waiting for the imperial edict. There is no file in the palace... it is a decree ...In this decree, it is said that...Xishan County will be established in Xishan, and it will be under the jurisdiction of the Zhenguo Mansion, and all officials will be elected by the Zhenguo Mansion."


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly felt ten thousand muddy horses galloping past in his heart.


    Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan, are they still human? How many imperial decrees have I made up behind my back?


    As long as I have the slightest temper, I will definitely kill these two evil animals.


    I don¡¯t have this kind of son and son-in-law.


    Xiao admired his face, looked at Emperor Hongzhi seriously and aggrieved...


    Actually...the answer is ready to come out, Xiao Jing feels that he is quite stupid, this kind of thing...do I still need to ask?


    Emperor Hongzhi kept a stern face, and said lightly: "Yes, there is such a decree..."


    Xiao Jing was taken aback for a moment, his heart skipped a beat, but his face turned bright.


    Really?


    He didn''t dare to show any suspicion to His Majesty, but in his heart, there were also ten thousand muddy horses galloping past.


    Emperor Hongzhi said indifferently: ''I drafted the edict myself, and I stamped it myself, what, what''s the problem? "


    "No, no." Xiao Jing didn''t dare to say that there was any problem, he quickly shook his head like a rattle, and said with a smile: "Your Majesty Shengming, this... this..."


    Emperor Hongzhi seemed impatient, and said: "What else do you want to say, let''s say it together, and you are hemming and hawing here, what are you going to do?"


    Xiao Jing hurriedly got down and said: "I still want to say, I still want to say...Does Your Majesty mean... let the emperor''s grandson be the county magistrate of Xishan County, let Fang Zhengqing be the magistrate of the county, and other children? Master book, clerk...teaching..."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face twitched mechanically...


    He was silent.


    Still, another 10,000 grass-mud horses galloped by.


    What an evil beast!


    Only the ability to play with children, a group of children, can govern Xishan County? Are you not afraid of thunder and big jokes?


    If you think about it with your toes, you know that this idea must have come from Fang Ji¡¯s vassals, and it was Zhu Houzhao who made the false edict...


    Emperor Hongzhi was sullen, panting for breath, and finally...he took a deep breath, and then said in a calm voice: "That''s right, that''s what I mean, what''s the problem?"


    ...


    Happy New Year everyone!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 972： .Happy New Year, happy family.

    Happy New Year, happy family.


    The new year is here again.


    Tiger is here to wish everyone a happy new year and a happy family.


    Looking back on 2018, this book has been with you for six months since it was released in July.


    During these six months, Tiger wrote 2.7 million words.


    Haha... This number of words almost exceeds the amount of updates in a year by most authors.


    It is thanks to the support of all lovely readers that I can persevere.


    So the tiger gritted his teeth and wrote the book behind closed doors, writing and writing, writing and writing, the more he wrote, the happier he was, because... there are many tigers, recommend tickets, monthly tickets for tigers, lovely readers who subscribe and reward tigers, they In every corner of the motherland, they are in the north and south, and together with the tiger, from 2018 to 2019, human life is limited, and when it is limited, at least one percent of it passes every year , In this one percent of the time, writing books is the whole of Tiger''s life. At the same time, I also hope that all the efforts of Tiger this year can give readers even a second of joy.


    Because...we walked together because of the tiger''s dream and your love.


    And... In the future, we will still join hands and bless you, and may you be happy and young forever.


    And Tiger, another success.


    During this year, the average order of the prodigal sons of the Ming Dynasty was close to 30,000.


    During this year, the Tigers have been in the top ten of the monthly ticket list.


    During the year, the tiger is happy.


    Even if, in many cases, there will always be mundane affairs, and there will be many real troubles, but as long as the tiger publishes chapters and sees comments, recommendations, monthly tickets, and rewards from lovely readers, all troubles will disappear.


    In 2019, the tiger is still here, and we are here to accompany you.


    Finally, I ask for a guaranteed monthly ticket for the New Year. Please allow the tiger to sing a song for everyone for the monthly ticket. Two tigers, two tigers run fast, run fast, one has no eyes, the other has no ears, it''s really strange, really strangeness!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 933： Your Majesty will undertake

    Chapter 933 Your Majesty will bear it


    Xiao Jing: "..."


    Xiao Jing was a little confused.


    This is really His Majesty''s intention...


    But...it''s not like, I have been serving around, even when I am not around, other eunuchs are serving, and it is not an exaggeration to say that I know His Majesty''s every move.


    I haven¡¯t found such a decree.


    But Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes at this time swept Xiao Jing''s face like a knife, and Emperor Hongzhi said coldly: "Why, I need to report to you about everything?"


    "No..." Xiao Jing was taken aback, and hurriedly said in fear in the imperial city: "No, how dare the servant, the servant will die, Your Majesty..."


    "That''s right." Emperor Hongzhi said coldly with a sullen face, "I don''t need you to ramble on about my decree, just go."


    "Yes, yes, yes." Xiao Jing didn''t dare to ask any more.


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly remembered something, and said again: "Why did you mention this?"


    Xiao Jing''s heart skipped a beat, and he lowered his eyebrows and said pleasantly: "This is... this is because... Your Majesty, this is because... there are rumors outside, and many people in Beijing are discussing this matter."


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned, stared at Xiao Jing and said, "What did they say?"


    "This..." Xiao Jing didn''t continue.


    He dare not say.


    Emperor Hongzhi saw him like this, so he knew what the outside world said.


    What else can I say, messing around, this... is actually understandable.


    Emperor Hongzhi also thought so.


    He actually recognizes his grandson. Everyone who is a great father will feel that his grandson is different. But¡­


    After all, the emperor¡¯s grandson is still young, taking so many people and letting the emperor¡¯s grandson manage it himself... This... is too much, Fang Jifan, this kid, if he doesn¡¯t make trouble, he won¡¯t let it go. worst of all...


    It¡¯s still Zhu Houzhao, his skin is itchy again...


    Emperor Hongzhi was angry, but also a little worried.


    The grandson of the emperor has become the center of the world''s attention so early, if some jokes are made, it will be bad.


    Emperor Hongzhi said in a deep voice: "Oh, I already know, and I have my intentions in doing this!"


    Such an understatement came.


    He really wanted to arrest that kid Zhu Houzhao and bring him to the Fengtian Palace. When he thought about it carefully, God knows what Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao are up to?


    After all, they... have eccentric talents, so let alone... I will take the blame for it.


    Xiao Jing''s heart is complicated. In fact, he has guessed His Majesty''s thoughts now, so... he didn''t dare to say anything more, just stood aside, muttering in his heart... It''s better to be more careful these days, don''t let all your anger go away on his head.


    ...


    Xishan County was established.


    The servants of the third class are all ready.


    Everything has its own style, including the officials'' room, household room, punishment room...all internal organs are complete.


    In the lobby of the county government office, there is a mirror hanging high above the four characters, dignified and grand.


    All the tables and chairs are also custom-made, so that the county magistrate, county magistrate and others have to be dignified.


    Fang Jifan, as a dog-head master, wears a cattail fan in his hand. What he lacks most is a mustache, but it doesn''t matter, the most important thing about a person is temperament.


    Zhu Zaimo and others seemed very nervous.


    Even if they are naive, they know that from now on, they will start to govern the place, and countless people''s wealth and lives will be tied to them.


    A group of children surrounded the yellow book and began to count the people under their rule.


    Immediately afterwards, Zhu Zaimo asked Xu Pengju, the secretary of the criminal room, to fetch the most recent lawsuit, lowered his head, and looked through all the case files in a dignified manner.


    The Zhang family lost a cow, and the Xi family started a fight...


    Zhu Zaimo frowned with his little sword eyebrows, looking dizzy.


    Xu Peng held his little head aside, and suddenly, his head fell to the table with a bang.


    He shivered, sniffed his nose quickly, raised his head, and looked around in confusion, where is this, who am I, and what am I doing?


    Zhu Zaimo''s eyes widened immediately, he looked at him angrily and said, "What are you doing?"


    Xu Pengju immediately became timid, muttered his mouth, and after a long time, he waited for Ai Ai and said: "I...I think I''m hungry."


    As if hunger is contagious, the children suddenly shouted: "Hungry, hungry..."


    Snapped¡­


    Zhu Zaimo patted the gavel, and said coldly: "Quiet!"


    The children quieted down.


    Zhu Zaimo glared at Xu Pengju, who shuddered.


    "You..." Zhu Zaimo said sternly, "Go look for Zhang''s cattle."


    "Ah..." Xu Pengju opened his mouth wide.


    "And..." Zhu Zaimo continued to look down, and said: "Recently, the school is overcrowded, I told Zhu Qian, you go to recruit people, allocate money and food from the county, and expand the school..."


    Other children, take it seriously.


    In fact, children are the most original. Once they start to play a role, although they will be a little uncomfortable at first, they will soon become serious...


    Everyone chattered and began to discuss.


    Someone said: "There is a case here, do you want to try it..."


    "There is not enough money and food for the house, how can there be so much money and food to go to the school..."


    Zhu Zaimo felt that his head was getting bigger and bigger.


    He felt that this was completely different from what he learned in the book.


    Everyone knows what to teach the world, these four words, but... when it is time to teach, they find that this is not the case at all, how to teach, what to teach, what kind of people to invite...the school is not enough, how to solve it , How to solve the problem of insufficient money and food.


    All of these are interlocking, but any decision will trigger a chain reaction. In the end, I turn around and find that, oh, after solving this problem, another problem will arise.


    Fang Jifan just watched with a smile, even if he knew that this group of little jokes were obviously cheating. Let them toss like this, Fang Jifan can guarantee that within a year, the people in Xishan County dare not say that they will die, but at least half of them will die.


    But...what does it matter.


    Fang Jifan is rich...he can afford it, and he can''t let those people die.


    It''s up to you to toss... I''ll wipe my **** when the time comes.


    Fang Jifan waved his cattail fan leisurely, standing aside, like a strategist planning a strategy, just smiling.


    "Teacher, look... Can you persuade the farmers to let the common people try their best to grow potatoes? The yield of potatoes is high."


    Fang Jifan nodded and said: "This is the county lord''s decision, my master dare not make the decision."


    "Okay, then it''s settled! It''s just the time for spring plowing, so we must hurry up and make a list."


    "There is also the matter of catching cattle thieves. Hurry up, Xu Pengju. You have half a month to catch him, or you will be spanked."


    Fang Zhengqing dialed the abacus and said, "Brother...our money and food are not enough..."


    "I know, I know, it will be easier when the potatoes are planted."


    The children have been busy for a full day, and they are all flying around.


    They actually started to enjoy it, and everyone began to remember their responsibilities.


    The first day was spent in chaos.


    But after that, things started to get organized.


    Each child will be accompanied by two clerks and servants. These people are only responsible for execution, and don¡¯t ask about other things.


    Gradually, everyone began to bring in their own roles.


    No matter how naive they were, they began to slowly have a basic prototype of what they were going to do under the advice of the civil servants around them.


    Fang Jifan looked indifferent, um... cheat me, I have money.


    ¡­


    After a few days, Fang Jifan felt that being a teacher here was meaningless, and he became lazy again.


    Let these kids mess around.


    Never break the sky.


    Zhu Zaimo suddenly felt at his fingertips. Like all the children, he began to enjoy this feeling.


    The honor and disgrace of tens of thousands of people are all tied to them, and they make one decision after another.


    At first, it was immature, but slowly, it became handy.


    ¡­


    After half a month, Fang Zhengqing began to feel complacent, as if returning home in a brocade suit, and asked Fang Jifan to visit the county government office.


    Fang Jifan did not go alone this time, but brought Wang Shouren, Tang Yin, Liu Wenshan and others with him.


    When we arrived at the county government office, everyone sat down.


    A group of children rushed forward one after another, and said respectfully: "I have seen my teacher."


    Fang Jifan nodded towards them, and said with a smile, "Your Highness, what do you think?"


    Zhu Zaimo''s face was full of red light, he bowed, and then he straightened his chest and said to the people around him: "You, Zhengqing."


    Every time, seeing Fang Zhengqing''s dog-legged appearance, Fang Jifan would itch his teeth with hatred.


    But he has to keep smiling, smiling makes people live longer.


    Otherwise, sooner or later, he will be **** off by this bastard.


    Fang Zhengqing said triumphantly: "Father, we have judged more than a dozen cases these days, and encouraged farmers to cultivate. Not only that, we have also expanded the school, and..."


    He told all the things they did like a few treasures.


    Fang Jifan sighed with emotion: "Not bad, not bad, very good, very good-looking, it''s not easy, your brother Ouyang is also a county magistrate, he is in charge of a county, he is very impressive, it seems that it won''t take long, you guys It''s going to be better than him."


    The children burst into laughter.


    Fang Jifan raised his feet and said, "Bo''an, tell me."


    Wang Shouren nodded and nodded: "Junior brothers, do you know why your mentor asked you to come here to take charge of Xishan County?"


    After he asked, he didn''t wait for the juniors to answer, and then said: "The original intention of the mentor is to let you know that you hold the honor and disgrace of countless people in your hands, let you have a taste of the power in your hands, and let you know , these thousands of people are closely related to your life and death. Your teacher has seen everything you have done these days. It is very rare for you to have such abilities at such a young age. At this age, senior brother was just a naughty child."


    The children became more excited.


    "But..." Wang Shouren changed the subject, and said with a gloomy gaze, "Let''s start with the judged case first..."


    ...


    Crying, the monthly pass was blown up, the New Year was blown up, the tiger begged for the monthly pass with tears in his eyes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 934： To conscience

    Chapter 934 To Conscience


    Wang Shouren looked very calm. Looking at Zhu Zaimo and his juniors was like looking at his own children.


    He said calmly: "There is a case here. It is the daughter of the Chen family who wanted to hang herself because she was bullied by a man next door...Do you have any impression, Your Highness?"


    "Yes." Zhu Zaimo nodded repeatedly.


    Wang Shouren said: "In the past few years, Xishan has been regarded as a paradise under the governance of my mentor, but wherever there are people, there will inevitably be disputes, and naturally there will be unavoidable conflicts. His Highness tried this case and sentenced the neighbors. The man Wu Yue committed a serious crime, he was beaten with a cane thirty times, and he knelt in the yamen for two days in Dai Jia, and he was going to be sent to the army for three years, right?"


    Zhu Zaimo said indignantly: "This person is too hateful!"


    He showed a full sense of justice, and the other children also nodded. To be honest, they were very happy with the judgment.


    Wang Shouren glanced at Fang Jifan, then said with a smile, "But what''s the truth?"


    "What?" The children were stunned.


    The meaning of this sentence...


    Wang Shouren immediately took out a dossier, and said slowly: "Have you checked, Your Highness, this daughter of the Chen family was actually three years ago, oh, at that time, before their Chen family moved to Xishan, they were once because of someone They molested her and encountered disputes, and filed a lawsuit at the county government. The Chen family father and daughter are habitual offenders. They always look for an opportunity to slander others in order to swindle property. If the other party refuses, they will go to the government office. Not only Wu Yue, the man next door, but also three other men who were extorted by them according to the interview, but they all chose to swallow their anger and spend money to eliminate the disaster."


    "Ah..." Zhu Zaimo was stunned, his eyes full of surprise.


    He couldn''t accept that a few days ago, a woman who was still crying in the courtroom, with a soft and weak attitude, turned out to be such a person.


    He couldn''t accept it even more, he actually made a mistake.


    Zhu Zaimo blushed. He never regarded himself as a child. He thought he was great. A child of the same age as Chen Pengju would be mentally retarded. If it wasn''t for his good relationship with Fang Zhengqing, Fang Zhengqing would also be mentally retarded. .


    But¡­


    The mouths of the other children were as big as eggs.


    Wang Shouren then ordered the people below: "Bring Wu Yue in."


    After that, someone carried Wu Yue in on a stretcher.


    This Wu Yue was beaten with a cane for 30 boards first, and then wore a shackle for three days. His skin was already ripped apart, and his anger was as thin as a thread, but as soon as he entered here, he felt sad from his heart, and wailed: "You are wronged, the villain is wronged... The villain has been wronged...the villain has an old mother, an elder brother and younger siblings, and usually only works with his head down, just wants to subsidize the family, and never commits crimes...the villain has never molested the daughter of the Chen family...the villain is wronged..."


    He cried heart-rendingly: "I have never done such a thing, I have never... Whoever molested a woman from a good family will be struck by lightning, thousands of arrows will pierce the heart, the tongue will be pulled out of hell, and there will be no place to die!"


    Sitting on the side, Fang Jifan had always looked calm, but when he heard him swear, his face suddenly changed a little!


    Hey, you dog-like thing, you talk too much, you molested good women, provoked you, what do you mean by cursing like this, don''t you know that there is another kind of molestation in this world, called good-hearted molestation? You bastard, you deserve to be beaten, you bastard!


    Fang Jifan''s face was flushed, and he opened his mouth to want this dog-like thing to get out quickly, so as not to dirty his ears. Fortunately, Fang Jifan took good care of himself, and in the end he sat lightly, with his legs crossed, still listening quietly and respectfully. look.


    But this mournful wailing sound was surprisingly harsh to the children''s ears.


    The faces of all the children were slightly pale, a little panicked, with fear in their expressions.


    Wrong judgment?


    This is bad.


    Zhu Zaimo''s face was extremely ugly. This case was judged by him.


    He said dejectedly: "I... I... He... He... Hurry up to treat his injuries, he will be given a heavy sentence, his case will be overturned, and... he will not be exiled for three thousand miles."


    He stuttered when he spoke. In fact, the child''s heart is pure most of the time, except for Xu Pengju.


    Wang Shouren ordered someone to carry the battered Wu Yue down, then looked at Zhu Zaimo solemnly and said, "The sentence cannot be changed."


    "what¡­"


    Wang Shouren said: "The county magistrate is the local parental official, representing the imperial court, and the emperor. He governs one side. When he governs the county, he is like the emperor. Once the judgment is made, the possibility of changing the sentence is very small, because... there will be no one. Tell him that this case is wrong, and he will always only think that he is the master of Qingtian, so...Your Highness, you can''t just change the decision just because senior brother reminded you, some people, he can be wrong by ninety percent Nine times, but if he did one thing right, he would be forgiven. But...Your Highness, some people, even if he only did one thing wrong, someone would lose their family and die because of it, and there would be an innocent person , life has changed. Not only can Wu Yue''s case be reversed, but the daughter of the Chen family has a lot of criminal records, but because the county government has already sentenced them, they can still get away with it. Until the next time, someone refuses to submit, and they Report it to the yamen, these years, they have swindled hundreds of taels of money, which is enough for them to leave Xishan with this money, look for a place, and live happily for a lifetime."


    "I...I..." Zhu Zaimo''s eyes turned red immediately, he sniffled, and wanted to wipe away his tears stubbornly. At this moment, he was full of annoyance.


    Fang Zhengqing on the side burst into tears: "I taught Senior Brother Zhu to sentence me like this, and it''s all my fault."


    Wang Shouren said with a straight face: "So, Wu Yue still has to be exiled for three thousand miles. Within three years, he will not be allowed to return home and become an exile. And their parents and brothers are already anxious. By the way, His mother is about to go blind from crying because of him... His younger brother, because of his crimes, probably no one will be willing to hire him in the future, and no one will even be willing to marry him in the future. Your Highness..."


    Zhu Zaimo''s small body shook, he looked at Wang Shouren in disbelief, and then at Fang Jifan.


    "Teacher..."


    Fang Jifan said with a solemn face: "Okay, this case is over."


    "But there is one more thing." Wang Shouren said with a smile: "Your Highness feels that there is not enough food in the county recently, so...encouraging the people to cultivate and plant potatoes is actually not wrong, but...Have you ever thought about...the many people in the county? , There is simply no cellar ready to store potatoes."


    "..."


    Wang Shouren sighed, and continued: "Potatoes are different from wheat and rice. They are not easy to store. If you don''t prepare enough cellars in advance, even if they are planted with thousands of catties per mu, they will be enough to eat when harvested. But in the next few months, these potatoes will all rot, so what will the common people eat in the next six months? These common people...will starve to death in a short time. At that time...everything will be over."


    Zhu Zaimo obviously didn''t think about this issue, his face was pale with fright, and tens of thousands of people would starve to death, just because of his own decision...


    He immediately said: "Then...then let them replant..."


    Wang Shouren shook his head, smiled and said: "It can''t be changed, the vernal equinox is about to pass, and it''s too late to change it now."


    "But..." All the children were stunned, and all of them looked terrified.


    That''s deadly!


    "And..." Wang Shouren spoke slowly, his babble was pleasant, and he seemed very calm.


    But these calm words made all the children immediately discouraged, which was more uncomfortable than cutting their flesh with a knife.


    "Do you still want to listen, Your Highness?" Wang Shouren looked at Zhu Zaimo with a smile.


    He likes this child, this child is just like himself back then, serious, pretending to be mature, studious and ambitious.


    Zhu Zaimo''s tears were already pouring down... and he howled loudly.


    Ever since he was able to beat Xu Penglift, Zhu Zaimo seldom cried. This is a cowardly act, but now...he cried very sadly.


    Fang Zhengqing hugged him to comfort him.


    The other children were also pale.


    "Now, Your Highness, do you know how difficult it is to practice benevolent government? Reading... To learn the way of a sage is to learn conscience. The first thing you need to do well is to read the Four Books and Five Classics. The wish of the world. But... this wish alone is not enough. After reading Confucius and Mencius, even if you memorize it thoroughly, it is absolutely impossible for His Highness to see clearly, let alone understand the essence hidden behind the superficial surface. Those who claim to be half of the Analects Your Highness, don¡¯t trust those who can rule the world, or those who just talk about it after reading some books, because...they may do things worse than your Highness. If you do things with good intentions, if you don¡¯t have enough ability, then...maybe Things are going to get worse in the end..."


    "me¡­"


    Zhu Zaimo burst into tears, and suddenly, he fell to his knees on the ground.


    Wang Shouren saw him kneeling down, and quickly turned sideways, expressing that he was unwilling to accept the great gift from the emperor''s grandson.


    Zhu Zaimo knelt in front of Fang Jifan.


    The other children also bowed down one after another.


    They are at a loss and at a loss at this moment. After more than half a month of extremely exciting toss, they reflect on themselves at this moment, seeing their frequent mistakes, and thinking that they have harmed countless people. As children, the first The reaction was that it was time to find his own mother, even Zhu Zaimo was not immune.


    Fang Jifan graciously accepted their kneeling ceremony. He is Zhu Zaimo''s uncle, uncle, and what''s more, his mentor. Why is he kneeling? Who would not accept it?


    Fang Jifan said with a smile: "You read books and have seen the sufferings of the people, so you have a conscience, but now...you want to learn how to do things, don''t you?"


    ¡­


    Begging for a monthly ticket with tears in my eyes!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 935： to preach

    Chapter 935 Preaching


    Truth... Even children understand it.


    There is nothing wrong with this.


    But the problem is, everyone understands the truth, how to do it?


    Zhu Zaimo thought he understood, and even complacent about it, consciously... other people are mentally retarded.


    He was smart from a young age and thought he had found a solution to his problems.


    But now... he discovered a terrible truth.


    First, I am still far from being truly mature.


    Second, it turns out that if a person does something wrong, there will be such terrible consequences. The greater the power, the greater the responsibility, a little carelessness, even if it is just a thought, someone''s family will be ruined because of it.


    Third, Fang Zhengqing and the others are a bunch of trash.


    Zhu Zaimo took a deep breath. In his mind, the man who shouted for grievances was still in his mind. That heart-piercing voice still lingers. He was trembling all over.


    Not only that... I actually took it for granted, which may trigger a food crisis.


    If so, how many starvation will be created.


    The county magistrate''s seal was hung on his waist. He used to feel that it was a symbol of power. As long as he wore the seal, everyone would have to bow to him. This feeling was very pleasant.


    But now...he felt that the seal was so heavy that he couldn''t breathe.


    But one thing is certain.


    Fang Jifan asked him with a smile, "Do you want to learn?"


    At this time, Zhu Zaimo and the other children suddenly felt a longing in their hearts, as if what their mentor wanted to teach them was the "Sword of Exorcising Evil", ah, no, it was the supreme "Dugu Nine Swords" in the martial arts. Zai Mo bowed down without hesitation, his eyes were red, his nose was still sucking, and his tears were streaming down. He couldn''t wish for this more, and he said tremblingly: "Men, I was wrong..."


    The other children were infected by this atmosphere.


    These five or six-year-old children cannot enjoy the innocence of their peers, because they are destined to be different from birth.


    The son of a thousand gold, is beyond words!


    Fang Jifan can''t defeat the rich and powerful in this world, because Fang Jifan himself is one of the powerful and powerful, even though he is the most handsome, brightest, kindest, and most compassionate among the powerful and powerful, but...he can''t defeat himself.


    Since this is the case, instead of dooming these invaluable sons of gold to be supported by countless people in the future, with fat heads, big ears, bullying men and women, and sensuality, why not change them.


    Fang Jifan looked at his mentally retarded son, and he cried the most insincerely.


    At this moment, he was still moved by the enthusiasm of the children.


    Zhu Zaimo continued: "We want to learn, the method of benevolent government, we want to learn, how can we not harm others, we want to learn everything, please teach me..."


    Fang Jifan smiled and stood up. He stood still, his whole body was still radiant.


    He is such a person, a man who can never hide his light, because he is shining!


    Fang Jifan said: "Very good. From now on, you should learn from Senior Brother Wang Bo''an first. When you have learned 70% to 80% of his skills, then I will teach you well as a teacher. From now on, your study will be better. More urgent... um... You are still county magistrates and magistrates. From now on, you have to perform your duties. If you don''t understand economics, you can ask your senior brother Liu. If you don''t understand Ma Zheng, you can ask your senior brother Tang Yin. For the rest, you can ask Senior Brother Wang Boan."


    "You...you have to work hard. As a teacher, I value you and have great expectations for you."


    "yes."


    Everyone suddenly agreed.


    ¡­


    Zhu Zaimo began to get serious.


    He became humble, and when something went wrong, he asked one by one to find a way to do things.


    Wang Shouren only taught him one thing, walk more, listen more, and watch more.


    Although these six-character mottos are just metaphysics.


    But in fact, it is very useful.


    All the children, under the **** of civil and military officials, began to go deep into every corner of Xishan County. They either visited widows, or squatted in the fields, asking farmers about farming knowledge, and they wrote down one by one. Twenty-four solar terms...


    They go into the workshop and look at the operation of the workshop.


    They went deep into many farm households, and they visited Xishan Medical College, wanting to know how to treat diseases.


    The temperament of a child is easily contagious.


    Even if there are some children who are unwilling to do such things, but the friends around them are very serious, but they have become very strong.


    At the most innocent age, they began to gradually come into contact with the sufferings of the people.


    They saw, heard...


    ¡­


    "Fang Duwei..." Wang Ao was worried.


    He felt that Fang Jifan didn''t care about the consequences at all.


    How could it be like this?


    Look, it¡¯s not a joke to let the children behave like this now, do you want to let these jokes continue.


    Fang Jifan returned to Zhenguo Mansion, sat comfortably on the official hat chair, and sipped tea: "What''s the matter?"


    Wang Ao couldn''t help but said: "Dare to ask, Wu Yue''s case, are you really not going to retract the confession? Really let him suffer wronged for nothing, almost ruined his family, assassinated three thousand miles...you just let this kind of wronged case happen."


    "Yes." Fang Jifan nodded and nodded: "What I said is trustworthy. I have appointed the emperor''s grandson as the county magistrate, so the case he concluded must not be corrected. A person can do wrong things, but Some mistakes cannot be repented."


    "You..." Wang Ao couldn''t help pointing at Fang Jifan, angrily: "You are so safe?"


    Fang Jifan said: "Even if it is to be rehabilitated, it is not now. The emperor''s grandson will always remember this person named Wu Yue, and the emperor''s grandson will never forget him for the rest of his life. Therefore, Master Wang, why should you worry about the Wu family? Years later, when the Wu family has gone through hardships, what they will get will be a lifetime of wealth. This Wu Yue is the best teacher of the emperor''s grandson. Although his ordeal has just begun, his good luck has only just begun Woolen cloth."


    Fang Jifan said with a smile: "Don''t meddle in other things like a dog. My head hurts badly now. I''m calculating my losses in the past half month. These... well, they will all be added to the tuition, sir, add money !"


    Fang Jifan beat his chest and stumbled, clenched his fists, and with a feeling of resentment, spread out a piece of paper, picked up a pen, and wrote a letter to the parents, and then threw the letter to Wang Ao: "Master Wang, distribute the letter to the parents." go out!"


    Wang Ao: "..."


    ¡­


    Liu Wenshan is very busy. He is so busy that he never touches the ground.


    His "The Wealth of Nations" has gradually begun to take shape, but... it seems that there is still something missing, and he has to revise it again. Sometimes, he has to ask his mentor and brothers for their opinions.


    He has spent nearly a year thinking about this article, and every word is filled with painstaking care.


    He observed the changes in the market and observed every fluctuation in the transaction. In the end, this book was close to completion.


    But... he still didn''t dare to release it easily... Although he had proofread several times, he was still worried.


    Such an unprecedented article, if it is released, will it make people laugh?


    If people laugh at me, I don¡¯t mind. I am one of the most incompetent of all the disciples under my mentor...


    So, nothing to be ashamed of.


    But my mentor, who is famous all over the world, is also a mentor who is full of peaches and plums, so I can''t lose him.


    At ordinary times, he still needs to go to the Imperial Academy to be on duty.


    Occasionally, junior juniors will come to consult some questions.


    Moreover, he still has to work hard to learn massage. Sometimes when his mentor wakes up, his back is sore and his back hurts. The mentor has a brain disease, and I don¡¯t know if it will cause other diseases. His own massage can always make the soreness of the stiff neck disappear.


    finally¡­


    After proofreading the manuscript for the last time, Liu Wenshan took a deep breath. Like a baby, he held the book and put it into the "Quest" journal.


    The "Quest" journal publishes any article, and the premise of everything is that they think the article has its value.


    If...you can''t even search for journals, then...


    Liu Wenshan smiled wryly.


    I have truly become a disciple of my mentor.


    ...


    Daming Palace.


    Emperor Hongzhi half-lyed on the imperial case, reading the book slowly.


    Xiao Jing stepped forward, took a blanket, and carefully put it on Emperor Hongzhi, then he turned to leave.


    Emperor Hongzhi said lightly: "Come back."


    Xiao Jing hurriedly put on a smile: "Your Majesty, what are your orders?"


    Emperor Hongzhi still spoke calmly: "Recently, why haven''t you heard about Xishan County, the factory guards, what kind of food do you eat, so casual, such a big event, you didn''t report it?"


    Xiao Jing was confused.


    Damn it...


    That¡¯s not what I said.


    At the beginning, the servants reported the affairs of Xishan County. It was Your Majesty who blamed the servants for being troubled.


    Okay, the servant girl dare not ask now, and dare not speak, but now she says...


    Xiao Jing wished he could find a piece of tofu and smashed his own head.


    In his heart, ten thousand muddy horses galloped by, but... he didn''t dare to show it on his face, he bowed down obediently: "Slave... ten thousand deaths..."


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned: "No investigation?"


    "Investigated... checked..." Xiao Jing smiled wryly: "Your Majesty, the emperor''s grandson has done a lot of things in his tenure as the county magistrate..."


    "Huh?" Emperor Hongzhi, obviously interested in this: "And then?"


    "Then... I heard that there was a big injustice case, which almost caused the family to be destroyed... Your Majesty, the servants will die, and the servants... I just heard people say, these are all rumors in the market..."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face turned cold: "Is everyone talking about this?"


    "Yes." Xiao Jing smiled wryly: "I dare not hide it, many people are discussing it now, and... there is one more thing..."


    ¡­


    Crying and begging for a monthly pass.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 936： mentor supreme

    Chapter 936 The mentor is supreme


    Emperor Hongzhi looked worried.


    He had already expected that a child as young as the emperor''s grandson would have the qualifications and ability to take charge of a county.


    This is a bunch of kids, just messing around.


    Results, almost anyone can predict.


    If these children don''t toss and turn the world upside down, it would be abnormal.


    But... because of this game, people all over the world laughed at the emperor''s grandson... This...


    Hey¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi felt itchy.


    But it happens...


    Emperor Hongzhi discovered that he had no reason.


    Because Emperor Hongzhi has a good memory, the imperial decree was issued by Emperor Hongzhi, and Emperor Hongzhi even admitted it himself. You see...this is what His Majesty meant, so...Can Emperor Hongzhi arrest Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao to beat them up?


    Even if you want to fight, you have to find another reason... For example, someone asked you to wear a saffron belt with cloud patterns on it today.


    "What else?"


    "Also... the emperor''s grandson and children ordered all the people in Xishan County to grow potatoes, but it turned out that Xishan County doesn''t have so many cellars to properly store potatoes." Xiao Jing couldn''t help crying: "However, these potatoes have been planted, and the seedlings are not small for hundreds of thousands of acres of land. Now the season of spring plowing has passed, so...so..."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face was livid.


    This means that countless lands have been abandoned.


    What Emperor Hongzhi hated the most in his life was waste. Even if it was a grain of rice on the plate, Emperor Hongzhi, who thought he was an example for the world, would lick it clean, but they...they...


    "Where''s my whip?"


    Emperor Hongzhi was so angry that he wanted to explode on the spot.


    But at this time, a **** came in a hurry: "Your Majesty, Your Majesty... Captain Fang Duwei."


    "What''s the matter?" Emperor Hongzhi snapped.


    The **** cautiously lowered his head: "It''s...a letter to the parents..."


    "Fetched."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s voice was cold.


    The little eunuch, who dared to be negligent, hurried forward cautiously.


    Emperor Hongzhi took the notice to the parents, and inside...is an appeal...for everyone...to give money!


    Emperor Hongzhi looked straight.


    He actually calmed down, looking at Xiao Jing with calm eyes: "Fang Jifan...is this a brain attack?"


    "It''s not like it!" Xiao Jing said decisively: "Your Majesty, this servant always feels that this is Fang Duwei''s true nature."


    Emperor Hongzhi shook his head: "Tell him, there is no money!"


    ...


    There is already a relatively complete system for searching periodicals.


    After all, journals determine everyone''s points, and points determine everyone''s academic position. This academic position is very popular now. In theory, what kind of research has emerged, and the points and manuscript fees can be accumulated.


    It can almost be said that this academic position has become a thing of fame and fortune. Although it is not as good as Jinshi, it has become a road for many people in Xishan Academy, or looking at the whole new city.


    Because of this, like the imperial examination, if it is not fair enough, it is absolutely unconvincing. For this reason, the special review committee has almost become the most important institution to test every published paper.


    The members of these review and review committees are all famous figures in Xishan. Anyone, once his morality is questioned, will be expelled immediately.


    Each discipline has a dedicated reviewer.


    Not only that, if someone feels that their thesis has been rejected, they can appeal to the higher authorities and question the fairness of the review committee. Once they appeal, a group of people headed by Fang Jifan and Ouyang Zhi will conduct the review .


    Even if Ouyang Zhiren is in Dingxing County, it does not prevent him from deliberating through the letter sent by Kuaima.


    Therefore, each reviewer is extremely serious, which is a great honor, and...often if a paper is strongly recommended by a reviewer, if it proves its great value afterwards, the recommender will often agree with The master of the thesis is generally, obtains the extremely high reputation.


    For example, Qian Wen, who recommended "Theory of Fine Insects", just because he recommended "The Essays on Fine Insects", until now, his position in the academic circle is unshakable.


    It is extremely difficult to find a good paper. Not only must you have this vision, but you also need to try your best to persuade other reviewers to support it. It takes a lot of hard work.


    Of course, if it is a reviewer, if the paper recommended many times proves to be worthless in the end, or in other words, it is not enough to be published in a journal.


    Now, a group of reviewers are arguing.


    It was the same Qian Wen who discovered the great value of the theory of fine insects, but recommended "The Wealth of Nations".


    However, the controversy has already begun. Unlike other papers, "The Wealth of Nations" has hundreds of thousands of words, while the average paper can have 30,000 words, which is already too much. This almost accounts for the total number of words in the entire journal. Well, I can''t, for this "The Wealth of Nations", the journal should set aside an issue and publish it exclusively for it.


    Not only that, but the most important issue is that the essence of many of the issues discussed in "The Wealth of Nations"...is still the principle of governing the country and the world, but this principle is a bit shocking. When you read it carefully, it subverts people''s perceptions. I know, but I feel that it makes sense, but... how to test it?


    There is no way to test it.


    Just because this book seems reasonable and subversive, is it published specifically for it?


    Some people even began to question whether Qian Wen strongly recommended it because the author of "The Wealth of Nations" was Liu Wenshan, a well-known disciple of Fangmen.


    Suddenly, around this theory of the Wealth of Nations, dozens of commentators were blushing and almost turned the table.


    "Today, don''t you guys understand it?" Qian Wenchi roared with red eyes, "Today, there are too many things that can''t be explained by the Four Books and Five Classics in the past. These things that can''t be explained , so far no one has made a generalization, and no one can make such precise suggestions, such as Xincheng, Xishan Bank, housing loans, new taxes, and even our "Quest Journal" itself. People only think, new things around us What happened, but... no one has ever delved into it. The things that appear around us are by no means a matter of course, nor do they fall out of thin air. After they are produced, what laws will there be? In the future... what is waiting for us, what are we waiting for? Don''t go into it at all, and we also don''t go into it, and continue to be ignorant, but... Gentlemen, the appearance of this book, the value of this book lies in this, even if it is wrong, but it is in the depth of the changes that are happening around us today. Cause, it is trying to generalize and interpret; it is groping for its laws. Based on this alone, this book...is enough to be published in journals, and no paper can match its edge!"


    What followed was a burst of critical opposition.


    "No, there are too many prophecies in it, what is the difference between this and the science of divination..."


    "I think if Mr. Liu Wenshan''s high surname is hidden in this book, would anyone think this book is valuable? Mr. Qian, we are not questioning your personal morality, but... there are indeed too many prophecies in this book... Search journals, only demonstrate, not prophecy, and prophecy is the work of the real people."


    ¡°It would tarnish our reputation as a search journal, a responsibility we cannot afford.¡±


    "I am willing to take this responsibility." Qian Wen slammed his fist on the copy.


    "I am also willing to undertake. I think the theory in it is enlightening and refreshing."


    "Ridiculous!"


    "You are ridiculous, your whole family is ridiculous."


    "How can you curse people?"


    ¡­


    The review meeting started.


    The fight was fierce.


    The news reached Fang Jifan''s ears, and Fang Jifan was taken aback: "Are you still fighting?"


    "..." It was Tang Yin who came to report: "It''s over."


    Fang Jifan sighed: "Why didn''t you call me earlier, it''s a rare call, what a pity."


    Tang Yin blushed: "Men, it''s because of Brother Liu''s "The Wealth of Nations"."


    Fang Jifan has read the draft of this book.


    Of course, Fang Jifan doesn¡¯t know how the final draft will be. Liu Wenshan is a person with low self-esteem. He doesn¡¯t want his mentor to look disappointed after reading his finished book.


    Fang Jifan let out an oh.


    "What does your mentor think about this?" Tang Yin couldn''t help but ask.


    Fang Jifan thought for a while: "It doesn''t matter what I think, what matters is what the reviewers think...so...whether they like it or not."


    Tang Yin''s lips moved. In fact, he really wanted to say that if his teacher would stand up and say a word, this book would be easy to handle.


    It can be seen that the teacher''s indifferent attitude made him worry about Senior Brother Liu.


    Brother Liu has been busy for more than a year for this book, and he can''t stand any more blows.


    He sighed: "Teacher is right, there is no rule without rules. Since the teacher has set the rules, once the teacher breaks it personally, then the "Quest Journal" will lose its own value. The teacher is fair, and the students admire it. .¡±


    Sure enough... After Tang Yin explained something, he always had to admire his mentor in the end.


    Fang Jifan also admired himself very much, and he laughed aloud: "Okay, don''t be a dog and a mouse about this periodical, and watch Xishan County carefully, don''t let any other **** money-losing happen, sir, let me release it for my teacher." "Letter to Parents", up to now, no one has come to add money. Parents of this class obviously have a bit of a cognitive bias for respecting teachers. Looking at the emperor''s grandson and those little bastards, what happens again? , I will beat you to death for my teacher!"


    Sure enough, he is worthy of being a mentor, Tang Yin thought again, be cautious in words and deeds, even a little **** would say that he separates the grandson from other children, admire, admire.


    ...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 977： .Ask for a monthly pass!

Ask for a monthly pass!


    New Year¡¯s Day, tedious things, but still, it¡¯s over, I¡¯m too tired, my mind is blank, um, go to bed, brothers and sisters, please give me a guaranteed monthly pass, thank you.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 937： close relatives

    Chapter 937 Hidden relatives


    Zhu Zaimo got up early in the morning.


    Take the other children for morning exercises. After the morning exercises, they are all steaming.


    After that, Xishan Medical College sent special personnel to conduct a rough examination on each child.


    See if there is any dizziness, after that, the children started to set off.


    Zhu Zaimo led the children to the county government office. At this time, Tang Yin, Liu Wenshan, or Jiang Chen would usually be here.


    Wang Shouren rarely comes. He is the right servant of the Ministry of Punishment, and he is busy with official duties, but whenever he has a little time, he will show up.


    At this moment, Zhu Zaimo was about to start working.


    The guards will organize what happened in the county into a book and send it to Zhu Zaimo''s desk.


    Zhu Zaimo began to lower his head to read the report on the desk, almost, mostly trivial matters.


    As the county magistrate, Fang Zhengqing will also clear up the general documents.


    The biggest problem in Xishan is that the stealing of cattle has been repeatedly banned, but unfortunately, no clue has been found.


    There are still some suspicious household registrations that need to be cleaned up. For this, the easiest way is to visit in person and actually see the situation of the household.


    In addition, there are many adult men in Xishan who are migrant workers. Therefore, it is necessary to visit the nearby workshops once or twice.


    All in all, these trivial matters are Zhu Zaimo''s daily life.


    Children, start to perform their duties.


    If you have any questions, please obediently ask Tang Yin, Liu Wenshan and others.


    Liu Wenshan is a master of theory, Tang Yin has practical experience in the local area, and has led soldiers and helped disasters, and Jiang Chen has opened mines in Hexi.


    There is also Wang Shouren, Wang Shouren is even more powerful. He not only taught many people to read in Jiaozhi, but also hacked people himself.


    With previous experience, Zhu Zaimo dare not take it lightly anymore.


    After reading what happened in the county, he would not be in a hurry to make a decision. Instead, he personally led people and started to walk out of the county office and visit various places.


    What are the main places where cattle thieves visit? Only after seeing it with your own eyes can you judge where the main scope of activities of the cattle thieves is.


    Although the efficiency of his visits to each household is very low, at least he must do it. He knows what each household is.


    In the evening, Zhu Zaimo was a little tired.


    The accompanying officers, officials, and dozens of guards waited patiently for the emperor and grandson.


    The emperor''s grandson is a very good-natured person. Everyone likes this child. He is calm and humble, but he is not as easy to fool as ordinary children.


    The emperor''s grandson came out of a farmer''s house. The man from the farmer''s house was not at home. The woman sent him out, and the clerk hurried forward and said in a low voice: "Your Highness, do you want to take a car? It''s getting late..."


    "You don''t need to sit down, I''ll take a walk, here...is not far from the Steam Research Institute."


    "yes."


    "I''m going to take a look there and meet my father."


    ...


    In the Steam Research Institute.


    A trial-manufactured steam engine was in the shed, and the craftsmen began to burn coal. Immediately, the steam engine trembled, and thick smoke rose from the chimney, puffing, puffing, as if the earth was shaking...


    Zhu Houzhao squinted his eyes, inspecting every link, his mind was running fast, and he seemed to have some idea.


    Zhu Houzhao has published more than a dozen papers in a row. Through the manufacture of steam locomotives, every difficulty overcome is the birth of a paper for Zhu Houzhao.


    Zhu Houzhao likes this feeling, especially when he sees the rumbling start of the steam engine, he is as happy as New Year: "Stop, stop, and check the valve."


    He had just opened his mouth when someone hurried over: "Your Highness, the emperor''s grandson is here to visit His Highness."


    Zhu Houzhao was delighted when he heard it, and wiped his hands with a rag, saying, "This child has a conscience."


    As he spoke, he walked out of the work shed, and sure enough, he saw Zhu Zaimo, like a young adult, quietly waiting with his hands behind his back.


    Zhu Houzhao stepped forward, touched Zhu Zaimo''s head first, and then laughed loudly: "Haha, I''ve grown taller again. Do you miss Dad? Dad will take you to watch the fireworks in a few days when you rest."


    "Father." Zhu Zaimo didn''t like others touching his head.


    He is the county magistrate, the parent official of Xishan County, he must have a dignified appearance, otherwise, he will be despised.


    He took a step back, but still saluted Zhu Houzhao respectfully.


    Zhu Houzhao saw him like this, and was happy: "That''s right, you really look like Ben Gong, and your father is also like this. You didn''t go back to see your sisters and sisters?"


    Thinking of the house full of sisters who live in the age of twittering and like to tie red strings on the younger brother''s head, and the younger girls are still the age of pulling their elder brother''s skirts and screaming strangely, Zhu Zaimo feels a headache: " No, my son has been busy recently."


    "Ah, that''s good too, less time with the girls." Zhu Houzhao nodded, expressing his understanding. He felt that the person who cheated him the most in his life was not Fang Jifan, but his sister Zhu Xiurong.


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Come in and sit down?"


    Zhu Zaimo thought for a while: "I''m here to tell you something, father... don''t steal cattle anymore."


    Zhu Houzhao blushed: "What nonsense are you talking about..."


    Zhu Zaimo stared at Zhu Houzhao, and said word by word: "Most of the cows were stolen within three miles of the Steam Research Institute. This is a habitual offender with rich experience, but anyone who wants to ''steal'', no, go Cows tend to choose the area they are familiar with. According to the situation of dozens of cows being taken away, the main distribution is in this area. But in the Yamen, the real culprit has not been found so far. In fact, it is not difficult to find the real culprit. This area is densely populated, and the person who leads the cow is so ostentatious, it is impossible not to be discovered. Therefore, the son concluded that someone must have witnessed it, but it is a pity that they saw the identity of the person who led the cow, and they dared not stop them, and they did not dare to publicize , indicating that the identity of the person who led the cow must be very unusual. Third, in fact, my son also discovered that in addition to the dozens of families who reported the crime, there are also many families who chose to hide their cattle after they were taken away. Reporting, father, cattle are very precious to a family. No one wants the government to find the cattle back. Even if it is this hope, it is very small. Unless they know who took it away, they are unwilling to report it. official."


    "My son also visited all the slaughtering markets, and found no record of large-scale cattle slaughter, but there is a lot of beef in the market... This shows that the people who lead the cattle have private slaughtering places. This place , just in the research institute. How about, my son go to the backyard to have a look?"


    "..." Zhu Houzhao blushed slightly, and couldn''t help saying, "Don''t go...I...I..."


    Zhu Zaimo said: "Father, you are my father, how dare I expose your crimes to the world, it''s just... a cow is the lifeblood of ordinary people, Many people regard father as their great benefactor, but father, why do you want to take away their valuable property?"


    Zhu Houzhao''s nose is crooked, what do you know: "A wife is not as good as a concubine, and a concubine is not as good as..."


    He just wanted to continue talking, but he seemed to feel that it was not appropriate to say these things.


    Zhu Zaimo said: "My son came here to hope that my father would not continue. For the farmers who lost their cattle, I can take some of the money that my father gave me to compensate them. This case is over. , The son should not expose the father''s fault, this is a big unfilial behavior... The son admits his mistake to the father, and asks the father to punish him."


    As he spoke, he kowtowed down and kowtowed to Zhu Houzhao.


    Zhu Houzhao: "..."


    Zhu Zaimo stood up: "Father is so great in my eyes. It really shouldn''t be involved in these things. My father once swept across the desert, killed countless barbarians, and kept me safe in the border town of Daming. Father''s Medical skills have saved many lives. The elder father has always said that his father is smart and intelligent, far superior to other people. The most important thing is that everything about a son comes from his father. His body, skin, and skin are all the grace of his father..."


    "Okay." Zhu Zaimo stood up: "My son has to go back to the county office, and after that, he has to go back to the nursery school. Father...you have to take care of yourself..."


    "Wait a minute." Zhu Houzhao became angry with embarrassment: "This was instigated by Fang Jifan, why don''t you talk about him."


    Zhu Zaimo was silent for a while, turned around, smiled, and looked at his father: "Father, it is not for a gentleman to use innocent people to share the blame for himself. His teacher is a man with both ability and political integrity. His professor The son learned, taught the son the principles of life, he..."


    "..."


    Zhu Houzhao is already looking for a knife, little bastard, you are in vain.


    Zhu Zaimo is gone.


    ...


    "Old Fang, Lao Fang..."


    At noon the next day, Zhu Houzhao came to Xingshi to question his guilt.


    Fang Jifan sat awe-inspiringly, seeing Zhu Houzhao approaching, couldn''t help but said: "Your Highness, you are..."


    Zhu Houzhao came here in a rage, but then, on the surface, his face became weird. He looked at Fang Jifan strangely: "I tell you, our Dongchuang incident happened. The cattle stealing incident was discovered."


    ·½¼Ì·ªÒ»¸±ºÜÇ·×áµÄÑù×Ó£º¡°ÍµÅ££¬ºÍÎÒÓйØϵÂð£¿ÎÒ·½¼Ì·ªÌÃÌÃÕýÕý£¬¹âÃ÷ÀÚÂ䣬ÎÒ°®Å££¬Å£Ò²°®ÎÒ¡­¡±


    "Shut up!" Zhu Houzhao was furious: "That kid Zhu Zaimo discovered it. It''s so strange to say it. Now that I''m thinking about it carefully, I find that...every word this kid said is very eloquent. Come on, come on, come on!" Let me tell you, he first presented the evidence to make me irrefutable, and then pretended to enter the steam research institute to find the slaughtering place. At that time, I panicked. After that, it was even more terrifying... He continued , then told me the truth, about the hardships of the common people. Turning his head, he put a high hat on Bengong, saying that Bengong is a very great person, and in his eyes, he is a very great father... I listened at that time, He was so ashamed that he couldn''t bear it, and then he said that he would compensate the farmer if he hid his relatives. This kid, besides being caught by your evil, is... actually... can''t tell... eh..."


    ...


    Crying and begging for a monthly pass.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 938： Dangfu Dabai

    Chapter 938 Dangfu Dabai


    Zhu Houzhao said exaggeratedly: "You said this child, he is scary, isn''t it scary? If it''s like this today, tomorrow it will turn upside down."


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    Zhu Houzhao sighed, looking very melancholy, a bit like Shengyu and He Shengliang.


    The IQ of others may not necessarily be under Zhu Houzhao.


    But even if they saw that Zhu Houzhao was a scumbag, they didn''t dare to pierce the emperor''s new clothes face to face.


    Because of what, because Zhu Houzhao is the prince.


    But now it¡¯s better, a guy who is equally smart appears in front of Zhu Houzhao. What¡¯s scary is that this person really dares to directly expose Zhu Houzhao¡¯s scars. Does the prince want to lose face?


    But...


    This kid, he is also the descendant of the dragon.


    What''s even more frightening is that no matter what he says, it falls into the category of childish speech.


    Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao sighed at the same time. I have to say that both of them began to miss the time when they were children. At that time, it was great. They could do whatever they wanted, and there would always be someone looking for excuses to do bad things for themselves. .


    Fang Jifan patted Zhu Houzhao on the shoulder: "Your Highness, forget it, he is still a child. Oh, by the way, Your Highness didn''t confess me."


    Zhu Houzhao faltered immediately.


    Zhu Houzhao is not good at deceiving people, at least Fang Jifan can tell at a glance.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help feeling: "I treat Your Highness as a brother, and His Highness bears me."


    Feeling emotional in my heart, I couldn''t help but sighed even more.


    Zhu Houzhao blushed: "This...you are talking nonsense...I...I don''t...Zhu Zaimo, a little bastard, he still separates our brothers!"


    Fang Jifan was furious: "Sure enough, I guessed it right. I cheated you out. What did I do to teach you to steal cows? I will strangle you to death."


    Zhu Houzhao looked depressed and blushed: "Don''t make trouble, there is someone next to you."


    Beside, there is indeed a person.


    Wang Ao stood aside.


    Of these two guys, one doesn''t regard himself as a prince at all, and the other has no manners, bah, is this also a courtier?


    He saw Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao looking over together.


    The eyes began to float upwards, looking at the beams of the house.


    On the wooden face, there is probably a look, you can pinch each other, strangle one to death, the old man pretends not to see it, come on, you two do it, you are not polite, the old man is probably happy in his heart, go home and be a fool Great white.


    ¡­


    After the vernal equinox, it is the Ching Ming season. The weather is a little warmer, but it is followed by a drizzle.


    During the Ching Ming Festival, there was a lot of rain, but the latest issue of "On the Wealth of a Country" was placed on Emperor Hongzhi''s desk.


    Emperor Hongzhi held a book in his hand and looked at it carefully. He lowered his eyebrows. This issue of the Quest Journal is really inexplicable. It didn''t publish any articles, but it only published this "On the Wealth of the Country".


    In addition to this, there are also suggestions from the review group. Obviously, the suggestions of the review group are different, some praise it, and some think it is exaggerated.


    Under this huge controversy, some people still chose to publish this book.


    In fact, the controversy of the review group also caused huge controversy among the public.


    Even, some officials believe that this book is intended to subvert the idea of ??Confucius and Mencius governing the country.


    Although the philosophy of Confucius and Mencius is not specific, it is nothing more than the "Government of Benevolence" in the Four Books and Five Classics, and the words and phrases of governing a big country like cooking small fish, but it is obvious that the theory of a rich country is too penny-pinching, which is exactly in line with the study of Confucius and Mencius. Backsliding.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at this book...in it...about the market, how the monarch governs the world, the wealth and taxation system, how to reform the country, and even foreign wars, how to weigh the pros and cons, so many, many concepts are very novel, But at the same time, even Emperor Hongzhi felt that this was a bit too naked.


    Of course, he agrees with many views. Governing the world is about managing money, and keeping the treasury rich is the long-term solution...Many shocking views actually resonated with Emperor Hongzhi.


    In this book, everything is summed up as wealth. The people are wealth. Only by being good at using it can they stimulate their motivation to create wealth. Fertile land is wealth, commercial goods are wealth, minerals are wealth...


    Even, the book predicts that commodities will fluctuate a lot, and in this fluctuation, wealth will be concentrated...the imperial court and the government respond to this phenomenon...


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at it and couldn''t help smiling bitterly. He raised his head, looked at Xiao Jing and said, "The person who wrote this book is called Liu Wenshan, but Fang Jifan''s student named Liu Wenshan."


    "It''s this person." Xiao Jing thought to himself, we all know people who are related to Fang Jifan.


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded, and couldn''t help sighing: "If it''s really him, only Fang Jifan''s disciples have such courage. If it were someone else...I''m afraid that countless impeachment memorials will be sent."


    Xiao Jing: "..."


    He thought about it, but he still didn''t say anything, at least he didn''t make a mistake.


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed again: "From my perspective, this book is quite interesting, but there are too many prophecies in the book...and this value...is it really so important that it can affect the people''s livelihood?"


    Emperor Hongzhi raised questions.


    Xiao Jing said: "Your servant doesn''t understand anything."


    Emperor Hongzhi said indifferently: "Then what do you need?"


    "..." Xiao Jing took a deep breath in his heart, Your Majesty... Can you make some sense, the servant said that what your Majesty said is reasonable, but you may not be sure, and you said that the servant wants to avenge his personal revenge, and the other party has objections. The servant girl said that His Majesty''s words are wrong. Isn''t the servant girl courting death? Is it okay if the servant doesn''t say anything?


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed: "I don''t know that Fang Jifan, but I know that his disciples wrote such a... book... this book, I put it away for a while, and I will read it in a few days. Oh, and...Xishan County , it''s all right now."


    Xiao Jing shook his head: "It''s all right."


    "Why?" Emperor Hongzhi asked with a smile.


    Xiao Jing was silent for a moment: "Don''t talk about the governance of the county, just say that if there are lawsuits from the people, these people will not go to Xishan County to sue, but go to Shuntian Mansion..."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded, he was able to understand the hardships of the people.


    Think about it, isn''t it a joke to let a child be the county magistrate? My grandson, even if he has any skills, the common people will never believe that a child can uphold justice for them. What''s more, many previous lawsuits have been messed up, and the common people will naturally learn to behave. If there is any dispute , then simply file a lawsuit against the serious Shuntian Mansion and bypass Xishan County directly.


    "The common people...are very wise." Emperor Hongzhi felt relieved. He was extremely worried that Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao''s jokes, or Zhu Zaimo''s judging of some stupid case, would really make everyone laugh. Big teeth.


    "A child, to be tortured by them like this is really..."


    Emperor Hongzhi shook his head.


    "Also, I won''t pay the next semester''s tuition."


    "..."


    ...


    Cabinet sets the value.


    Several carriages stopped steadily at the gate of the palace.


    Soon, Liu Jian and Li Dongyang came out hand in hand. As usual, the two whispered to each other, talking about official and private affairs.


    Immediately, Li Dongyang got into the carriage. After being on duty for a day, Li Dongyang was physically and mentally exhausted. Fortunately, now that he had a carriage, he could just take a nap while sitting on this comfortable big sofa. It is very pleasant to have a few sips of tea.


    The horse-drawn carriages walked on this wide and flat road without the slightest bumps. Now, there are more and more horse-drawn carriages in this new city.


    And Li Dongyang''s new house in Xincheng has also been handed over. It is not far from the palace and covers an area of ??three acres. For his status, it is a bit small, but although the sparrow is small, it has all internal organs.


    Since he moved in, Li Dongyang found that his usual low back and leg pain had improved a lot.


    This money is worth the money. It is expensive and small, but it is comfortable.


    Li Dongyang sat on the sofa, squinting his eyes, still thinking about the drafts during the day.


    In this sealed compartment, he found that his thinking was better than before.


    I have to say that Fang Jifan''s other skills are always frightening, but the carriage and the house are well built.


    I was thinking about it...but at this moment...


    Suddenly someone shouted: "The eternal injustice...please the blue sky be the master."


    Li Dongyang''s face turned cold.


    Such a thing has not happened before.


    There are always some common people who have suffered great injustices. After looking at the chariots and horses coming out of the palace, and recognizing the important people at a glance, they take great risks and kneel in the road, blocking the path of the chariots and horses, and shouting for grievances.


    And the imperial court is extremely disgusted with appealing by leapfrogging. It''s not that officials and officials defend each other, but if everyone has a grievance, they have to sue the imperial court and find the cabinet ministers. Then, once this matter is indulged, then the emperor He and the cabinet masters don''t have to do anything, just deal with grievances for others, and they can''t finish it without eating or sleeping in this life.


    Therefore, for such behaviors, they are often...severely punished first, and then dealt with as appropriate.


    Li Dongyang opened the car curtain.


    Then I saw a man crying and kneeling in the middle of the road, shouting: "I implore the Lord Qingtian to be the master..."


    Then, kowtow: "The villain''s family of six, all of them were killed by evil neighbors, the villain''s child...is not yet four years old..."


    As he spoke, he burst into tears again.


    Li Dongyang was originally angry and wanted to order someone to drive him away. But when he heard...not only the whole family was killed, but also a four-year-old child was involved, his heart skipped a beat, so he rang the bell in the car.


    The coachman and guards outside obeyed orders and were busy opening the carriage.


    Li Dongyang got out of the carriage in a leisurely manner. He went down to the ground, looked around, and saw that the place was already full of people.


    He stared at the man, stroked his beard, his face calm: "Where is the complaint?"


    The man was already in tears, and immediately handed in a petition for grievance: "Please let the blue sky be the master!"


    ¡­


    Tiger wants a monthly pass, please support it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 939： Royal Pen Zhu Bian

    Chapter 939 Imperial Pen Zhu Criticism


    Li Dongyang took the complaint and looked down.


    "Are you from Xishan County?"


    "Yes, from Xishan County." The man said.


    Li Dongyang frowned: "Xishan County? Why stop the car and sue?"


    "I...I..." The person dared not say it.


    Li Dongyang knew it in his heart.


    Such a major grievance involves a family of six, and...the Xishan County...well, it''s taboo for the emperor and grandson, so it''s better not to think too much about it.


    Looking at the complaint, Li Dongyang was angry.


    "Under the feet of the Son of Heaven, the heavens and the earth are bright, there is such a thing, come..."


    "exist."


    "Send a note to Shuntian Mansion, and ask Shuntian Mansion Yin to immediately put the defendant Ye Yan in prison for arraignment and interrogation. If there is any grievance, he will be the person who sued, Zhaoxue!"


    He paused, his face was livid, and then he said: "The person who sued has suffered a great injustice, and his feelings are pitiful. If the crime of blocking the car and suing is not pursued for the time being, there is no need to hit the board, but... it will not be an example."


    He handed over the pleadings to the accompanying guards and ordered them to be sent to Shuntian Mansion. Then, he got into the car and closed the door. The man kneeling on the ground seemed to be kowtowing continuously. has been isolated by the carriage.


    Li Dongyang sighed in his heart with a straight face, this Fang Jifan is really nothing, if he hadn''t been tossing around and asked the emperor''s grandson to be a county magistrate, why would the people come here when they have a grievance.


    Of course...it has nothing to do with me, Xiaofang is a good guy, his car is pretty good...


    ¡­


    A few days later, a letter of decree was sent to Xishan.


    Your Majesty invites Fang Jifan to have an audience.


    Not only that, Zhu Houzhao was also there.


    Fang Jifan looked at the decree, wondering and wondering. Recently, has there been anything that people and gods are angry with?


    no.


    But this decree...


    Fang Jifan had no choice but to leave in a hurry with Zhu Houzhao.


    Entering Fengtian Hall, only to find that there is a crowd of people here, all of them are... Hanlin.


    Fang Jifan is ashamed, today...is the day for Yan to talk.


    Your Majesty should call the Hanlin to give lectures here, to teach the way of governing the country, as well as the principles of Confucius and Mencius.


    But...letting myself do it...seems inappropriate.


    I don''t need to listen to this.


    He and Zhu Houzhao looked at each other.


    Zhu Houzhao shook his head, it seemed that... since he was a child, he listened to this with his father... his ears were callused.


    The two saluted, Emperor Hongzhi nodded and smiled.


    "Your Majesty is really..." Fang Jifan rejoiced and wanted to say something...


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Sit down."


    Fang Jifan said no more, and sat down on his knees with Zhu Houzhao.


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced at the cabinet scholars and Zhu Hanlin in the hall.


    He looks good today: "I want to listen to Liu Qing''s family''s Wealth of Nations theory. I have read through this article, but there are many... I don''t understand it, Liu Qing''s family..."


    Many Hanlin, the face has changed.


    This... What a trap...


    What is the theory of the wealth of the country?


    The world was already in an uproar when it was published in a journal, but now...His Majesty actually asked Liu Wenshan to talk about this during the lecture.


    Scholar Shen Wen of the Hanlin University was ashamed, and said in his heart that it was also fortunate that Liu Wenshan was Fang Jifan''s disciple, otherwise, he would have been killed a long time ago.


    Liu Wenshan left his shift with a stern face, ignoring the strange gazes of his colleagues. In fact, he had always been a loner in the Imperial Academy. Instead, he was resigned and went to Xishan, where he immediately became one with countless brothers and sisters.


    As for the Imperial Academy, there are also some such as Liu Jie, these nephews of Liu Wenshan, but they are full of expectations for the explanation that the uncle is about to start.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked around and smiled: "I don''t know if this study is good or bad, but it will never hurt to listen to it, so I call all the ministers of the cabinet, as well as the prince and Jifan, and everyone listens, maybe... You can understand something, Liu Qing¡¯s family, you don¡¯t have to be afraid, come here, pour tea for him, and talk slowly.¡±


    Emperor Hongzhi, there are indeed many things that I don¡¯t quite understand, so I have to ask Liu Wenshan to talk about it.


    In other aspects, he may not agree with Liu Wenshan, but Liu Wenshan regarded the reform of the tax system as the fundamental way to make the country prosperous and strong in the theory of the wealth of nations, but it just fits the current reform that Emperor Hongzhi is pushing. This is why Emperor Hongzhi called The reason why important ministers came to listen with the crown prince and Fang Jifan.


    This is a signal.


    As for how other people interpret it, that is their business.


    While the **** was going to fetch tea for Liu Wenshan.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Li Dongyang with a smile: "Li Qing''s family."


    "The minister is here." Li Dongyang said.


    Emperor Hongzhi said indifferently: "It is said... Li Qing''s family was stopped by someone and sued?"


    Li Dongyang nodded and nodded: "Yes, this happened three days ago. In Xishan County, there was a man named Jia Qing. Six members of his family were killed by his evil neighbor Ye Yan. With great grievances, he stopped the old minister. Chariots and horses..."


    Li Dongyang looked very calm, paused, and continued to listen eloquently: "After reading the complaint, the old minister lost his composure. Originally, if he stopped the car at will to sue, he had to hit the board first and then ask the reason for the case. It''s just that Jia Qing was exterminated. It was really horrible, therefore, the old minister spared him the crime of blocking the car, and sent his complaint to Shun Tianfu for trial."


    Emperor Hongzhi kept nodding, thinking in his heart, if it were me, I would not be able to ignore such a thing after all.


    He breathed a sigh of relief.


    Immediately said: "How about this case?"


    "The Governor of Shuntian Mansion received the complaint and did not dare to be negligent. He took Ye Yan into custody overnight and passed the trial the next day. After the first trial, he found a lot of witnesses and material evidence. This case is really insane. Among the victims, even There is a four-year-old child, the legal system is wide open, and the law is open, and Ye Yan is not allowed by nature. Therefore, the case was quickly closed and a sentence of execution has been reported to the Ministry of Punishment and Dali Temple. In the opinion of the veteran, the Ministry of Punishment and Dali Temple... will have a result today, and by then, before reporting to His Majesty''s court case, we will wait for His Majesty''s execution!"


    Emperor Hongzhi had an angry look on his face. In general, unless it was a heinous crime, there were very few criminals who were executed. Most of them choose to cut after autumn...


    Unless it seems to have committed a heinous crime.


    Emperor Hongzhi was a generous person. Not many people were executed every year after autumn.


    Of course... If you are lucky, if you meet Amnesty, your life will be saved.


    But now, Emperor Hongzhi also became angry, with a livid face: "If Dali Temple reports such a big evil, I will make my own decision."


    It means self-determination...of course it is...


    Li Dongyang cupped his fists: "Your Majesty is wise."


    But at this time...


    It''s too late to say it, but it''s too soon.


    There were eunuchs outside, poking around.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "What is it?"


    "Your Majesty, Dali Temple has sent a rush."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Bring it."


    The **** didn''t dare to neglect, and hurriedly sent in the Jizuo.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked down, and it was Dali Temple that verified the case, so please decide for yourself?


    At the bottom, there is the word Zhan Lijue.


    The efficiency of Shuntian Mansion and Dali Temple is extremely fast. After all, this is a case requested by the cabinet scholar himself, and this case can be described as shocking.


    Emperor Hongzhi thought in his heart, it¡¯s really too much to write, he didn¡¯t even let a four-year-old child go, he was furious in his heart, picked up the ink brush, and drew a circle directly: "Send Shun Tianfu."


    "Follow the order!"


    Emperor Hongzhi seems to have settled a concern.


    Can''t help but look sideways at Fang Jifan: "Jifan."


    "The minister is here."


    Emperor Hongzhi said indifferently: "Xishan County, there is such a big case, you should take care of it."


    Fang Jifan said in his heart, I don''t care about this, I am wronged, I only know how to bury my head and lead the people to work hard to get rich.


    Of course, Fang Jifan didn''t dare to say... nodded vigorously.


    Emperor Hongzhi breathed a sigh of relief: "Okay, Liu Qing''s family... can we talk?"


    The atmosphere... calmed down again.


    In Fengtian Hall, Liu Wenshan got up, saluted, knelt down, and after saluting like a ritual, he took another sip of tea. In Fengtian Hall, his detailed explanation began to sound...


    ¡­


    Shuntianfu¡­


    The horse arrived at Shuntian Mansion, and the palace servants dismounted.


    After hearing the news, Zhang Lai, the governor of Shuntian Prefecture, came to welcome him, together with the magistrate and judge.


    Zhang Laiyi heaved a long sigh of relief after receiving the Zhu Zhui from the palace.


    The treacherous and evil person is finally about to be punished.


    After the trial a few days ago, Zhang Lai was really angry. There are such villains in the world. Besides, this is a case delegated by Li Gong, a cabinet scholar. How dare he not deal with it seriously and quickly.


    Now...the case can finally be completely closed. Dali Temple did not send back for retrial. Your Majesty also hates this villain deeply.


    He took a deep breath and turned his head: "Take the prisoner Ye Yan!"


    One order.


    Shuntian Mansion hadn¡¯t had any serious offenders for several years, so they brought them here, Zhang Lai was promoted to his seat, all the officials stood solemnly, and the servants were like wolves and tigers...


    Zhang Lai looked at the damned death row prisoner in disbelief, with awe-inspiring eyes, murderous intent passing by, and marveled at Mu Yipai...


    Haven''t spoken yet.


    But at this time...in this Yamen, there was a commotion!


    With the commotion, Zhang Lai couldn''t help frowning.


    After that, I saw a group of people crossing the threshold loudly.


    "Get out!" A naive but stern voice turned towards the yamen servant who wanted to stop him. There was an inviolable majesty in this voice.


    The person who came was actually wearing a well-tailored imperial boa robe. Although he was young, he wore a trabecular crown. On his immature face, he looked handsome and cold.


    Get lost with a bang...


    Jiang the guard who wanted to stop him couldn''t help taking a step back, but was actually frightened by the child''s might.


    The visitor...is Zhu Zaimo.


    Zhu Zaimo looked at Zixiong, looked left and right, and then said: "Which one is Zhang Lai, governor of Shuntian Prefecture..."


    Zhang Lai pursed his lips for a moment, and was a little dazed...


    ...


    Thanks to Canlian Lianlian for becoming the new leader of this book, thank you here, thank you for your support, Tiger will work harder.


    There is another chapter, which Tiger is desperately writing.


    It''s too cold, it''s cold in the south, it''s really not a human life, hey...I can''t say it, my hands are stiff, typing on the keyboard...I want to cry.


    Let''s order a monthly pass.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 940： Bless God

    Chapter 940 Fengtian Carrier


    What''s the situation.


    Who is this person?


    And... how come a group of children came.


    Are the guards outside crazy? Why not stop it.


    But... looking at Zhu Zaimo again, Zhang Lai suddenly felt that this person was extraordinary.


    Looking at his attire again, suddenly, Zhang Lai thought of a person in his mind.


    The governor of Shuntian Prefecture has to change like a revolving lantern.


    This is something that can¡¯t be helped. At the foot of the emperor, he may be valued by a big man at any time and rise to the top. It is also possible to accidentally offend a certain god, and in the end, one move will be demoted, and you will never stand up again.


    so¡­


    Zhu Zaimo stared at Zhang Lai with his hands behind his back.


    The children around him are all fierce, and they are not easy to provoke.


    Being watched fiercely by a group of children, Zhang Lai felt a lot of pressure. He stood under the mirror, behind the desk, and couldn''t help saying: "You are..."


    "Go down!"


    Zhu Zaimo pulled his back together, with a stern look on his face.


    "This this¡­"


    Look at this majestic demeanor, and this voice that doesn''t take people seriously.


    Zhang Lai felt relieved. He felt that he could confirm the identity of the other party. There was nothing wrong with it. Isn¡¯t this what the emperor and grandson should look like?


    Without saying a word, he got down the copybook and bowed down: "Chen Shun Tian Fu Yin Zhang, I have seen Your Highness!"


    All the people reacted and bowed down one after another.


    Zhu Zaimo didn''t take it seriously, strode behind the copybook, and immediately sat in Zhang Lai''s seat.


    The bright mirror hangs high, and after the lottery cylinder is full of tokens and documents, Zhu Zaimo said loudly: "The case of exterminating the family in Xishan County is really strange, and now...remanded for retrial!"


    "what¡­"


    Zhang Lai was still kneeling on the ground, but the emperor didn''t wake him up, which made him a little anxious. What does your Highness mean by this? You don''t respect yourself.


    Of course, he has no temper at all.


    The crux of the problem is that this case has been settled and closed. Retrial? What does it mean?


    Zhang Lai hurriedly said: "His Royal Highness, I am the governor of Shuntian Prefecture. This case has been tried, and Dali Temple has also verified it..."


    Zhu Zaimo sternly said: "Human life is involved, there are doubts, and it should be reissued. What does this have to do with whether Shuntian Mansion has reviewed it and Dali Temple has verified it?"


    "This..." Zhang Lai was sweating profusely.


    Nonsense, this is nonsense...


    The majestic grandson... actually didn''t follow the procedure directly, this is nonsense, you group of children, what are you doing in Shuntian Mansion?


    Zhang Lai had to deal with it carefully. However, although the emperor''s grandson is worth a thousand gold, Zhang Lai did not dare to offend him. Sure enough, in the future, it is inevitable that people will laugh at him, he said solemnly: "Your Highness can ignore Shuntian Mansion and Dali Temple, but this case has been delineated by His Majesty Zhu, there is no pardon for crimes, and the case should be executed. The case has been solved , Your Highness... I dare not obey the imperial edict for a long time!"


    These words can be said to be resounding.


    How about the grandson of the emperor.


    I am an official ordered by the imperial court. In the courtroom, how can children be allowed to mess around. This is a case approved by His Majesty, and it is over. I bear the imperial order, so why not be afraid.


    Zhu Zaimo didn''t speak, he fell into silence.


    Zhang Lai braced himself up: "Your Highness, Shuntian Mansion is very important, and this case is of great importance, so it cannot be ignored..."


    The courtiers of the Ming Dynasty, no matter whether it is sincere or false, must pay attention to integrity after all. In history, Emperor Zhengde wanted to go to Datong to lead troops to fight, but when he reached the pass, he was stopped by the guards, and he knew that the opponent was the emperor. If you refuse to open the door to let you go out, you people surnamed Zhu, what you do is up to you, sir, I can''t accompany you, after all, I also want face.


    Zhu Zaimo said calmly: "But...my mentor is Fang Jifan..."


    "..."


    Zhang Lai fell silent.


    His body trembled slightly.


    Unexpectedly, he found that his back was chilling.


    Hades is easy to mess with, but little ghosts are difficult to deal with.


    Your Majesty is reasonable, as long as you are responsible, under this righteousness, Your Majesty will definitely not offend you.


    But... what the **** is Fang Jifan, that guy... he has no morals, ah, no, he doesn''t follow the rules, maybe one day, he will be put in a sack, knocked into a black brick, or his son Walking on the road, I was hit by a black hand... My Zhang Lai family has thirty-seven people...


    Zhang Lai is quiet, silent...speechless...


    Zhu Zaimo sternly said: "Bring the prisoner, bring the plaintiff Jia Qing, and all previous witnesses, present them all, and beat the drums!"


    Snapped!


    The gavel fell hard!


    Zhu Zaimo''s face was expressionless: "In order to set the record straight, we thoroughly investigated the case and allowed the common people to listen in. Fang Zhengqing..."


    "Yes." Fang Zhengqing''s excited little face turned red.


    Zhu Zaimo casually took out a gold seal from his waist and threw it into Fang Zhengqing''s hand: "Hold this seal up for me. This is the seal that my father asked His Majesty for. There is Fengtian Zhibao is here, during the trial period in this county, whoever dares to make noise or make trouble, seeing the seal is like seeing the sage, cut it first and then play it!"


    The four characters were cut first and then played. Everyone looked at the seal held by Fang Zhengqing in surprise, and they were stunned.


    His Majesty''s treasure is actually here...


    This...how is this possible.


    But...the emperor''s grandson is here, this treasure of His Majesty looks good from a distance, no one dares to question it.


    Everyone bowed down and prostrated themselves on the ground, not daring to speak anymore.


    Zhang Lai was shocked.


    What the hell?


    His Majesty''s imperial approval has arrived.


    On the back foot, His Majesty''s treasure, which is the seal most commonly used by His Majesty today, was brought here by the emperor''s grandson. Does His Majesty beat his right hand with his left hand?


    And what the emperor''s grandson said vividly, it was His Royal Highness who begged for the emperor''s grandson...


    The children are lined up on both sides.


    Immediately, the drums sounded like thunder.


    Everyone is in unison and mighty.


    Zhu Zaimo sat upright.


    Fang Zhengqing stood on one side, holding the seal, as if possessed by a holy king.


    Suddenly, the main hall of Shuntian Mansion was full of murderous intent.


    ¡­


    This case has already attracted attention because of its extraordinarily brutal nature.


    Now...Suddenly, I heard that the emperor''s grandson was personally handling the case. The death row prisoner who was originally killed soon after was actually robbed alive, which caused an uproar.


    Many people came after hearing the news.


    People gathered outside the hall, waiting for the prisoner and the plaintiff to be charged, and looked at the child sitting under the high mirror from a distance, whispering and talking, and after a while, the place was already overcrowded.


    When Zhang came to see him, he was already sweating profusely. Your Majesty has approved it, but you don''t implement it yourself?


    Let the emperor and grandson mess around, and His Majesty will definitely be surprised if he wants to come.


    Now that so many people have come, the emperor and grandson don''t allow the guards to stop him. If... some jokes are made, wouldn''t he be... stupid and incompetent.


    But even though he was burning with anxiety, he thought of that damned Fang Jifan in his mind, and actually... a little retreated in his heart. Goodbye to Fang Zhengqing''s treasure seal, his Adam''s apple rolled, and he wanted to say something, but he swallowed the words back into his stomach.


    ¡­


    In Fengtian Temple.


    Liu Wenshan described the viewpoints in The Wealth of Nations in detail.


    Many Hanlins scoffed at this.


    Of course, there will be people who will listen carefully.


    Liu Jian and others all looked thoughtful.


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t ask any questions, but just by reading the book alone, there may be many doubts that have not been resolved, but now listening to it personally, he found that this kind of explanation is more intuitive.


    Emperor Hongzhi still...doesn''t necessarily agree with the theory of the wealth of nations, but he also feels that...the theory of the wealth of nations may not be without its brilliance.


    He gradually became fascinated.


    But at this time, a **** rushed in in a panic: "Your Majesty...Your Majesty..."


    The **** entered the hall, bowed down, and kowtowed: "Your Majesty...it''s not good."


    "..." Emperor Hongzhi was speechless.


    What the hell, where did all these things come from.


    Xiao Jing''s face turned cold.


    He is the **** who is the supervisor of ceremonies and Bingbi. Most of the eunuchs in the palace are controlled by him. Now this **** is so ignorant of the rules. When the time comes, His Majesty will definitely blame himself.


    He sternly said: "It''s so courageous."


    "Your Majesty..." The little **** trembled, but he said tremblingly: "Something happened, something big happened...the grandson...the grandson went to Shuntian Mansion..."


    Emperor Hongzhi was stunned...


    Went to Suncheon Prefecture.


    Why did you go to Shuntianfu?


    "Say yes, say yes...the case of killing the Jia family in Xishan County will be retried..."


    "What?" Emperor Hongzhi suddenly stood up...


    It¡¯s amazing. I haven¡¯t had enough troubles in Xishan County. Now I¡¯m amazing. I went directly to Shuntian Mansion. Wouldn¡¯t it be better to come to Fengtian Palace tomorrow?


    Emperor Hongzhi immediately turned his gaze to one side, and gave Fang Jifan a hard look.


    Fang Jifan looked innocent, it''s none of my business, I''m innocent, I don''t know anything.


    Fang Jifan had ten thousand muddy horses in his heart, and he never thought that the emperor''s grandson would play so big.


    When Zhu Houzhao heard it, he suddenly had a mentality that watching the excitement is not a big deal. It''s interesting, and he really deserves to be his son... Like Ben Gong, the blue is better than the blue.


    Emperor Hongzhi put his hands behind his back, and immediately, he took a deep breath: "Zhang Lai, Governor of Shuntian Mansion, I know him, he is a loyal and upright person, I think...he will not let the emperor''s grandson...play around."


    "Your Majesty, but...but..."


    "But what?"


    "The grandson of the emperor, took your majesty''s seal with him. Fu Yin Zhang came here to stop it. He saw the seal, so how could he dare to make a sound?"


    "..." Emperor Hongzhi was confused: "What do you mean?"


    "Your Majesty, the emperor''s grandson said...His Royal Highness asked you for the seal, and then gave it to the emperor. The emperor took the seal...to Shuntian Mansion...Seeing the seal, it feels like His Majesty is here, so...so ..."


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly had a familiar feeling, his heart...is hopeless.


    When Zhu Houzhao heard it, he was still smiling just now, but the next moment, his face suddenly pulled down, and then he looked aggrieved, your uncle Zhu Zaimo, you framed your father...


    Zhu Houzhao immediately said: "I don''t have it, I don''t have it... I didn''t ask for any seal, my father, my ministers are wronged, my ministers didn''t give Zai Mo any seal, this is nothing, nothing!"


    Emperor Hongzhi was silent.


    But suddenly raised his head: "You have!"


    ...


    Finally finished writing, I feel that my finger is no longer my own. Fortunately, at least the task is completed. Dear readers, double the monthly ticket. Let¡¯s feed the tiger, he is hungry, he is very thirsty.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 941： how many people

    Chapter 941 Who is under the church


    Zhu Houzhao was so anxious that his eyes were red.


    Never been wronged like this.


    If you have something, you have it, if you don¡¯t have it, you don¡¯t have it. A manly man, dare to be brave, this *basin, you can¡¯t put it on his head for no reason.


    He couldn''t help but said: "No, father..."


    He''s kind of freaking out.


    Fang Jifan on the side tucked his sleeves, blinked at him, and seemed to be saying, Your Highness...Admit it, it has nothing to do with it, isn''t it just a scapegoat, what happened to the emperor''s grandson, Your Highness will suffer this Is it not good? After all, Zai Mo is still a child.


    Zhu Houzhao was relentless, and was about to continue talking.


    Emperor Hongzhi said with a stern face: "You still say no, you don''t dare to admit what you did? Yesterday you entered the palace with Ji Fan to ask for my seal, and you said it yourself, just take it to see, But in the blink of an eye, the seal was gone."


    Fang Jifan originally had a calm face, watching the excitement makes people happy.


    But when he heard Emperor Hongzhi say that you entered the palace with Jifan, Fang Jifan shuddered suddenly.


    What?


    Fang Jifan was a little confused, and then...


    "My God, what a strange injustice through the ages..." Fang Jifan let out a heart-piercing howl.


    All the ministers in the hall, all with stern faces... looked at Fang Jifan who was screaming speechlessly.


    Fang Jifan is more distressed than Zhu Houzhao this time, it is really his uncle, this is not his son, it has nothing to do with him, if it is Fang Zhengqing, that little bastard, it is fine, why should I choose to take the blame, why?


    He ran to claim to appreciate His Majesty''s jade seal, and then ran away with the crown prince holding the treasure seal, and sent a child, who was brought to trial in an unjust case, and when the time came to judge some ridiculously stupid case, the pot was too big, I can''t move my back.


    Even if the crime is not punished, I will be nailed to the pillar of shame in history. Fang Jifan...is also a person who needs face.


    Fang Jifan beat his chest and stumbled: "Your Majesty must have made a mistake."


    Fang Jifan''s wailing instantly covered Zhu Houzhao''s miserable cry. Of the two of them, one leaned over and screamed, and the other roared with his head up. This time it really hurt my heart. Is there anything more wronged than this? Open your eyes and say Nonsense, without blinking, what about benevolence and righteousness, morality, family affection, and personality?


    Emperor Hongzhi had a stern face, as if his patience had reached its limit, and he said sharply, "If I say so, I will do it! If you dare to quibble, the crime will be aggravated."


    "..." Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao were both silent.


    Emperor Hongzhi was very anxious, afraid of making some jokes.


    Such a young child, if Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan weren''t messing around, how could he think of running to Shuntian Mansion, it was these two things who taught him badly.


    Emperor Hongzhi with his hands behind his back, was so excited that the veins on his forehead popped out, his eyes were bloodshot, he raised his eyes and said, "What are you all doing here?"


    All the ministers looked at Emperor Hongzhi in a daze.


    Your Majesty, we are talking.


    You asked us to come.


    Fang Jifan sniffed pitifully, as if he wanted to make a little noise and arouse His Majesty''s sympathy.


    Zhu Houzhao looked at Fang Jifan crying for his father and mother, and laughed through his tears. He was full of grievances just now, but found that there was one more person carrying it together. It seemed...not so painful.


    Fang Jifan glared back at him.


    At this moment, both of them want to show their teeth. Is there any reason not to kill such a prodigal bastard?


    Emperor Hongzhi was like an ant in a hot pot. He paused for a while, and said sharply: "Show me!"


    "Your Majesty, no, there... there... I''m afraid... I''m afraid..."


    Liu Jian couldn''t help persuading him earnestly.


    Can¡¯t go.


    It was already a sensation, if His Majesty went again, wouldn¡¯t it be earth-shattering?


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep breath.


    This is his grandson, dear.


    This grandson carried the hope of the empire and all his expectations for the future.


    I worry about working hard for what, isn''t it for the prince, ah no, for the emperor''s grandson?


    Now that something like this happened, what would the whole world think of the emperor and grandson?


    How many people will be chilled by such nonsense at such a young age, and how many people will breed despair and become divorced!


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help looking up to the sky, and roared, how could the Zhu family have so many strange people.


    About this point, it is... strange.


    Except for the previous emperors who were surnamed Zhu, who were more normal, the later emperors were all gifted. All of them were talented when they were young. When they got older, they began to grow and become more crooked. For example, Zhu Houzhao, when he was young, had a very high evaluation, and the civil servants did not hesitate to praise him, but later...


    Emperor Hongzhi gritted his teeth and said, "I have to go..."


    Then he sternly said, "Change into casual clothes!"


    "And you!" Emperor Hongzhi looked at Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan with murderous eyes.


    Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan thought in their hearts, His Majesty has entered the drama too deeply...does it have something to do with us? We''re just taking the blame.


    Emperor Hongzhi said coldly: "You guys go too!"


    Emperor Hongzhi was sitting on pins and needles here, with tears in his eyes.


    He had already thought about it in his heart, if the emperor and grandson became the laughing stock of the world, neither of these two guys would even try to run away.


    My ancestors, my ancestors...don''t let anything happen to Zaimo.


    He put his hands behind his back and said, "Get ready!"


    "Your Majesty, no..." Shen Wen, a scholar of the Hanlin University, was also anxious.


    My daughter changed her surname, joined the Fang family, and recognized the Fang family as her clan, but after all, this is her blood, and Zhu Zaimo is her own grandson, and nothing can change this.


    But when he heard that His Majesty was about to leave, he couldn''t help but want to dissuade him, which might make things worse.


    Emperor Hongzhi flicked his sleeves coldly and said: "I am the Son of Heaven, and I am ordered by the heavens. There is nothing that cannot be done within the four seas."


    Fang Jifan''s heart began to thump.


    The emperor''s grandson became so crooked, which was beyond his expectation.


    Let Zhu Zaimo be the county magistrate, the original intention is to train him from a young age, so that he can gradually understand the people''s sentiments and understand the principles of governing the region. I can afford this **** and let the children practice and learn, even if they only learn a little bit of truth, these losses are bearable.


    But...Fang Jifan didn''t expect that this guy was addicted. No matter how much you toss about on the one-third-acre land in Xishan, no one will interfere. After all, it belongs to the safe zone and Novice Village that Fang Jifan set up for the children, but who? I know, this guy went directly to the centipede cave to fight the dragon god.


    Fang Jifan''s mood at this time is very complicated. Fang Zhengqing should be born after giving birth to a child. At least this child can calm down a little.


    ¡­


    A group of cars drove out of the palace in a hurry, and hurried to Shuntian Mansion.


    And Shuntian Mansion is already overcrowded.


    Emperor Hongzhi, wearing a Lun scarf on his head, rushed into the crowd without hesitation, frightened the plainclothes guards behind him, and rushed forward desperately.


    After Emperor Hongzhi finally squeezed out of the main hall, Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao also emerged.


    Fang Jifan yelled: "Who dares to squeeze me, whoever dares to squeeze me, I will kill you, a pig and a dog."


    So, everyone scolded!


    Fang Jifan bared his teeth, and cursed loudly: "I am Xiao Jing, the **** of Bingbi, his godfather, please try to curse again."


    It should be noted that when the crowds are crowded, everyone is in the crowd. When there are too many people, it will inevitably inspire people''s courage, so everyone scolds: "Things without eggs..."


    "Which bird is Xiao Jing?"


    "You''re still so arrogant without eggs, straight bitch!"


    "Xiao Jing''s father **** ass!"


    Xiao Jing squeezed in panting, heard a burst of scolding, and looked dazed: "..."


    What a... troublemaker!


    ¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi ignored no one, turning a deaf ear to the noise and shouting around him.


    His eyes were only focused on wandering and searching in the main hall.


    Finally, under the mirror hanging high, he saw a familiar figure.


    This figure, not long ago, was still under his knees, seeking his favor. This well-behaved child in the past now has a stern face and looks a little impatient.


    Jia Qing, the plaintiff, is still in Xishan, so...you have to wait for the guards to invite them again.


    The defendant has been tortured a long time ago, and now he is still in a daze. He has ordered Xishan medical students to treat and bandage him.


    For more than an hour, many people came, but none of the masters came. As for the confession and so-called physical evidence sent by the Shuntian Mansion, he had looked at it several times, and he was concerned.


    Fang Zhengqing stood beside Zhu Zaimo, holding the big seal, his arms were numb, and looked at Zhu Zaimo pitifully.


    At this time, Zhu Zaimo said to himself over and over again in his heart: You must hold your breath, you must hold your breath.


    Looking at the crowded people outside, Zhu Zaimo was actually a little flustered. Things were not as he imagined, so he could only try his best to adjust his mentality.


    Fu Yin Zhang Lai stood aside, but his heart was in a state of panic.


    Fang Jifan finally squeezed to the front, took a closer look, and saw Fang Zhengqing, who was holding a seal in his hand.


    Suddenly, Fang Jifan''s heart went cold, like a dog, because he was afraid that he would not know that he was Zhu Zaimo''s accomplice...


    Emperor Hongzhi almost wanted to cross the threshold and rush into the yamen, but in front of him were dozens of yamen servants holding water and fire sticks, desperately blocking the way.


    In the crowd, someone suddenly yelled: "Get out of the way, get out of the way, the accuser Jia Qing is here. Come here, bring the death row prisoner Ye Yan up."


    As he spoke, a group of ferocious guards parted a road with their rulers in their hands. A moment later, Jia Qing entered the yamen hall along the road that he gave up in a panic.


    Ye Yan was carried in by someone, his hair was unkempt, his face was covered with bruises, his eyes were swollen like goldfish...


    He seemed to have lost much strength, and was carried in by two guards. As soon as the guards let go of their hands, he fell powerlessly to the floor.


    Na Jia Qing bowed down and said, "I have seen Master Qingtian."


    Zhu Zaimo collected himself, slammed the gavel, and shouted sharply, "Who is under the hall?"


    ...


    Today will be updated in advance, and I will not have dinner until I finish writing.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 942： Eternal Strange Injustice

    Chapter 942 Eternal Strange Injustice


    Drink hard all your life, look good.


    The people outside became quiet.


    Whether it¡¯s watching the fun, feeling rare in my heart, or disapproving, or simply holding a little doll to understand something.


    At this moment, everyone is quietly waiting for this noble man of the Ming Dynasty to show his intentions.


    Zhu Zaimo rolled his eyes, as if he had already seen his great father, Emperor Hongzhi.


    But... his eyes suddenly moved away, and he turned a blind eye, his face remained calm.


    As soon as the gavel slapped, he thought of the wronged person in his mind. This person... has remained in his mind until now, as if branded and engraved in his mind. Because of this, sitting at this moment, he has no distractions and no heart. For fluctuations, he must be calm, must be...just and decisive, and must...eliminate all external interference.


    Because, he has a constitution in his mouth, and every decision will affect the life and death of a family!


    "Caomin...Jia Qing..." Jia Qing said, and wept: "Caomin...Caomin..."


    "Shut up!" Zhu Zaimo shouted awe-inspiringly.


    Jia Qing was taken aback...


    Such ruthlessness, especially for a victim like Jia Qing whose whole family was exterminated, any commoner would gasp and look at Zhu Zaimo in shock.


    This kid is really unreasonable...


    Zhu Zaimo said sharply: "I only ask who you are, why do you need to answer more!"


    "..." Jia Qing hastily crawled: "Yes, yes."


    He looked aggrieved.


    Even Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help feeling sympathetic to Jia Qing.


    Emperor Hongzhi has read all of his case files, otherwise, how could he be so angry that he must execute the death row prisoner?


    Zai Mo... is still too young. After all, he is merciful outside the law. He is so ruthless to a person whose whole family has been exterminated. What will the subjects think when they hear this?


    At this time, Zhu Zaimo said again: "The defendant is Ye Yan?"


    That Ye Yan was paralyzed on the ground. He was so injured that he could hardly speak. At this time...he just said out of breath: "Yes... yes... Caomin Ye Yan!"


    "Ye Yan!" Zhu Zaimo sternly said, "Are you convicted?"


    Na Ye''s words were like a thread: "I know...convicted..."


    Suddenly, the voices rose.


    Look, this Ye Yan really confessed.


    Everyone originally thought that Ye Yan would take this opportunity to complain.


    "So... what crime have you committed?"


    Ye Yan said weakly: "Caomin...Caomin killed six members of the Jia family...the crime is unforgivable..."


    The corner of Zhu Zaimo''s lips curled up into a smile, which was somewhat elusive. He looked at Ye Yan and said, "You really killed it?"


    "It''s absolutely true!" Ye Yan said.


    Zhu Zaimo said again: "Then let me ask you, when is the time to kill someone?"


    "Four days ago, three quarters at midnight."


    "What is the murder weapon?"


    "The ax... used an axe!"


    Zhu Zaimo''s face was full of awe, and he said seriously, "How did you kill him?"


    "I...I met Jia Mu first, and gave her an ax head-on. Then...Jia''s father heard the news and wanted to get up, so I smashed his head with the ax. Jia Qing''s brother and daughter-in-law came out from another room. , wanting to resist, I killed them all, and finally...killed... Jia Qing''s wife and his children. ..."


    Ye Yan didn''t continue talking about the following words...


    Zhu Zaimo sternly said: "Go on! Then what?"


    "Then..." Ye Yan muttered, but he still didn''t continue.


    Zhu Zaimo said coldly: "Then you killed that four-year-old child?"


    "I...I..." Ye Yan said Qiqi Ai Ai.


    "Can you say that again!"


    Ye Yan coughed desperately, and even coughed up blood.


    He seemed to be terrified, and quickly recited the words just now.


    Zhu Zaimo laughed again, he looked at Jia Qing: "Jia Qing, the plaintiff, is that so?"


    "That''s right." Jia Qing said with tears in his eyes, choking with grief: "Master Qingtian is the master."


    Zhu Zaimo then flipped through the dossier on the file, as well as the confession, nodded, and looked at Zhang Lai, Yin of Shuntian Prefecture: "Minister Zhang, the defendant''s confession and this dossier can be matched."


    Zhang Lai breathed a sigh of relief, this is it, it matches perfectly, so what''s the trouble?


    After tossing for a long time, it is not the end, is it still the same?


    He smiled awkwardly: "Your Highness..."


    "Crack!" Before Zhang Lai''s voice fell, Zhu Zaimo slapped the copy again suddenly, his face was cold again, and he said sharply: "It''s a bunch of nonsense!"


    "what?"


    There was an uproar in the crowd, and everyone showed surprise.


    The defendant confessed, and the files were all correct, and the murder weapon...was found...this...


    Zhu Zaimo took out another dossier at this time, and said, "Here is the testimony of Wu, among them, Jia Qing''s wife, Liu Shi, cut off her neck with an ax, right?"


    Zhang Lai was puzzled and said, "So... so what?"


    Zhu Zaimo said: "But there is one thing that is not written on it, and that is his wife Liu Shi. There was no sign of struggle when she died, and she died peacefully!"


    Zhang Lai still didn''t understand the meaning of Zhu Zaimo''s words, so he said, "What... does this matter?"


    Zhu Zaimo stared at Zhang Lai angrily: "Master Zhang, have you ever explored the scene?"


    Zhang Lai was stunned for a moment, and then said: "This... this is what you did."


    "You haven''t surveyed the scene, so...you can be forgiven for being so confused!" Zhu Zaimo satirized him unceremoniously.


    "Your Highness..." Zhang Lai became a little angry.


    This is a great shame.


    Other people also started to discuss, this day, Huang Guizhou, is really too mean.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s heart sank to the bottom...Obviously...in his heart, the future heir of the empire should behave like a rite, treat his subjects like children, and have a pleasant face, which is definitely not what Zhu Zaimo is doing now.


    I saw Zhu Zaimo sneered and said: "Liu''s death was so peaceful, obviously, she was not the last one to be killed... She obviously didn''t show any signs before the temporary, lying on the couch, or sleeping soundly, so There was someone by her side, who would kill her with an axe. There was no trace of struggle in her bedroom, and many belongings were neatly placed. Apart from the fatal wound, there was nothing on her body. As for other struggling scars, how could she...how could she be killed after the murderer killed four people in a row and made such a big commotion?"


    "..."


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    is it?


    Zhang Lai was a little surprised, he couldn''t help looking at Zhu Zaimo and said, "Your Highness, have you seen the corpse?"


    Zhu Zaimo said solemnly: "I have not only inspected every corpse, but also searched every scar on their bodies. And... the first Jia Mu who was killed, Jia Mu should have been the first to be killed. The murder, since the murderer came prepared, must have been taken by surprise, but... Obviously, there are many scars on Jia Mu''s body. She struggled before she died, and even her hand was smashed into pieces of porcelain. It can be seen that she should have realized that someone was committing murder later, so she felt that a catastrophe was imminent, so she struggled desperately, and in the process, she was hit on the forehead with an ax, and she died."


    "But in this file, and in Ye Yan''s confession, everything is upside down. Either Ye Yan made such a confession on purpose, deliberately trying to confuse the public. He has been interrogated several times in the past few days. He can Said, he didn''t remember clearly once, but three times, four times, even now, if I ask him, can he still not remember clearly?"


    "..." Zhang Lai felt guilty.


    In Zhang Lai¡¯s mind, it was as if a bolt from the blue had struck, the emperor¡¯s grandson¡­he actually¡­did what he had done¡­he¡­he¡­


    The people outside are already in an uproar...


    They heard that Zhu Zaimo was so organized, and what was even more frightening was that this child... so young...he...


    Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes lit up slightly.


    He held his breath, didn''t say a word, just stared at Zhu Zaimo closely, wanting to know what would happen next.


    At this time, Zhu Zaimo said solemnly: "Then let me ask you, such a big mistake, but the defendant Ye Yan was wrong. If you said he wanted to confuse the public, but he confessed to it." To be honest, it''s time to die, and trying to confuse the public doesn''t do him any good, so why would he do this?"


    Zhang Lai was a little confused for a while: "This...this...but...except for him..."


    "Have you been to Xishan County?" Zhu Zaimo stared deeply at Zhang Lai and asked.


    Zhang Lai: "..."


    "You haven''t been there, you''ve judged life and death, but you haven''t seen the corpse of the victim, even... for the whole murder process, so hasty and perfunctory, have you seen the traces of the struggle in Jia''s family?"


    "Your Highness..." Zhang Lai suddenly felt like he was dripping with cold sweat. He clearly knew that the other party was just a child, but unexpectedly, he became a little flustered and found himself powerless to refute.


    Zhu Zaimo then shifted his gaze to Ye Yan and said, "Ye Yan! To be honest, why did you reverse the order of killing people like this!"


    Ye Yan''s pupils were dilated, as if he had been greatly frightened, but he kept saying, "I killed it, I killed it..."


    "Ye Yan!" Zhu Zaimo slapped the table and said sharply, "Have you forgotten your mother?"


    "..."


    Ye Yan suddenly trembled.


    Zhu Zaimo said: "You are a dutiful son. Your mother is old. You let her white-haired person give up her black-haired person. Let me tell you the truth. I saw your mother yesterday, and your mother''s eyes are already crying." blind¡­"


    Ye Yan''s body... trembled again.


    Suddenly, he raised his head, as if he was enduring severe pain all over his body. There was fear and resentment in his eyes, but at this moment, his eyes were bloodshot, and some were full of grief.


    He suddenly said loudly: "Master Qingtian is in charge, Xiaomin is wronged, Xiaomin is wronged!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 943： the truth came out

    Chapter 943 The truth revealed


    Ye Yan suddenly began to cry for grievances, and suddenly, inside and outside the government hall, he was excited.


    At this time, everyone noticed a little bit of strangeness and tricks.


    They stared at this Ye Yan.


    Ye Yan showed a look of grievance on his face, he seemed to have exhausted all his strength, and a groan came out of his throat.


    But all of this... seems to be within the expectations of the children, and the children are calm and relaxed.


    Zhu Zaimo held the gavel in his hand, looked ahead, he stood up suddenly, and slapped the gavel.


    Snapped!


    This gavel seemed to have infinite magic power, and the sound of a snap made everyone''s hearts tremble. No one dared to despise the court anymore, and no one dared to make the slightest sound.


    Fu Yin Zhang Lai looked surprised...


    He never imagined that the situation was completely out of control. From now on, everything has fallen into the control of the little boy Zhu Zaimo.


    Emperor Hongzhi closed his lips tightly and stared at Zhu Zaimo with both eyes. At this time, his brows that had been deeply knit at this time finally relaxed a little. In fact, at this time, all troubles have been thrown away, and everything has become so It''s not important, on the shoulders, the pushing and bumping of people around him didn''t make Emperor Hongzhi''s expression the slightest displeasure, he was completely immersed in this, unable to extricate himself.


    Jia Qing on the other end cried, "Master Qingtian..."


    "Shut up!" Zhu Zaimo ruthlessly shouted: "I didn''t ask you anything!"


    This time, no one sympathized with Jia Qing for Jia Qing''s angry reprimand.


    Everyone just watched silently, just wanting to know the final result...


    They already faintly feel that... there is something strange behind this case!


    Zhu Zaimo looked at Ye Yan again and said, "What grievances do you have? Tell me as soon as possible. Now that the imperial order has sentenced you to death, this is your last chance to speak."


    "I...I..." Ye Yan was very excited, but he couldn''t help touching the wound, and coughed desperately. His injury was too serious, and he was so excited that he couldn''t open his mouth.


    "Okay, you can''t say it, so let me say it!" Zhu Zaimo said: "It wasn''t you who murdered, you were innocent, but the guards suddenly kidnapped you to Shuntian Mansion, and Shuntian Mansion was eager to get to the bottom of this case , and you are Jia Qing''s neighbor, but this Jia Qing said with certainty that the Shuntian Mansion was eager to close the case, so they tortured you, and you couldn''t make it through, that''s why you admitted it, didn''t you?"


    Ye Yan coughed desperately, tears streaming down his face, but he couldn''t open his mouth, he just kept nodding.


    Zhu Zaimo continued: "You originally wanted to live, and you wanted to appeal for grievances several times, but every time you appealed for grievances, you were beaten severely. Gradually, you became afraid, you would rather die than live, and you no longer wanted to live. So you only want to die quickly, instead of doing this, it¡¯s better to give you a happy life with one knife, so... the official ordered someone to arrest you today, and you confessed it, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    Ye Yan nodded again, his clothes were already wet with tears, he was choking with blood and tears, he wanted to say something, but he was so excited that he couldn''t say it, so he beat his heart with all his strength, and made a sound of ah ah ah .


    Zhu Zaimo slammed the gavel onto the ground, and with a thud, the gavel, which symbolized the majesty of the official, rolled to the ground.


    Zhu Zaimo''s body turned slightly to one side, and his long sleeves were pulled back: "And now, do you still want to Zhaoxue!"


    Boom!


    Ye Yan leaned forward and hit his head **** the ground. Although he was silent, it seemed more like a sound.


    "Okay, I will rehabilitate you for you!" Zhu Zaimo said awe-inspiringly, inviolable!


    Governor Zhang Lai was completely flustered.


    The matter was irreversibly developing in a terrible direction. His face was extremely ugly, but he hurriedly said: "Your Highness...Ye Yan is an important violation. The matter involved is not trivial. Even if torture is used, it is justifiable. How can your Highness But he was so arbitrary, just because there were flaws in the case, he promised the death row prisoner that he would avenge him."


    Everyone stopped breathing, staring at what happened in the Yatang.


    Zhu Zaimo was obviously prepared for Zhang Lai''s question, and said calmly: "In front of Jia''s house is a small river, beside the river is a willow tree, and next to the willow tree is a well, and the one next to the well is Ye Yan. The Ye family where it is located..."


    These words seem to be a bit out of the question.


    "What?" Zhang Lai looked at Zhu Zaimo with astonishment.


    Zhu Zaimo continued: "The neighbor of the Ye family is a family surnamed Huang. The master of the Huang family is a simple man. In order to pay for his son''s tuition, he lived in a nearby brick kiln. When the night shift, oh, by the way, the steamed cakes made by the aunt of the Huang family are delicious, especially if an egg is added to the steamed cakes, it will be more delicious. The Huang family has a daughter named Leer. People just laugh and like to touch people''s heads, this girl will definitely not be able to marry in the future, she will always be messy."


    "what do you mean¡­"


    Zhang Lai looked suspicious, it was too mysterious, he couldn''t understand.


    Is there any deep meaning in this?


    And Zhu Zaimo continued: "Along a river, further upstream, there is a workshop in charge of producing briquettes. Their waste water is always directly discharged into the river, so that the upstream river water is like ink. There are seventy-four craftsmen in the master''s house. Ye Yan''s mother is sometimes in charge of mending some clothes for the craftsmen, earning some money, and subsidizing the family. Ye Yan has to work during the day, but at night he wants to go to the night school three miles away to study , Only in this way will there be room for his salary to increase in the future, he hopes to become a real craftsman in the future, the kind who can understand drawing, has a good salary, and can marry a good wife."


    What Zhu Zaimo said was trivial matters.


    Zhang Lai is getting more and more confused.


    In fact, everyone is confused.


    What the **** does this have to do with this case?


    Zhu Zaimo looked at Zhang Lai with a trace of mockery in his eyes, and said, "This... Zhang Fuyin, I don''t even think about it."


    Zhang Lai: "..."


    "Of course you don''t know anything. You haven''t sent anyone to investigate so far. Even if someone did, it''s just a random look."


    Zhu Zaimo shook his head, showing disappointment: "Human life is a matter of heaven, but it is perfunctory so far. If you are so hasty, you can end life and death. Do I really have nothing to do with the case when I say this? I say this to tell you , Ye family, Jia family, and everything that happened there, I know, because... I have visited everyone in the vicinity. There is no enmity or enmity between Jia family and Ye Yan, what is the motive? Not only that, Jia''s parents like Ye Yan very much, they think he is a sensible person, they even often tell people that if they have a daughter, they must marry a simple and honest person like Ye Yan."


    Zhang Lai blushed and said, "But...but...this doesn''t mean..."


    Zhu Zaimo''s face suddenly turned cold again, and he said sharply: "On the other hand, Jia Qing, Jia Qing has been frivolous since he was a child, idle and lazy..."


    Speaking of which...


    Fang Jifan, who had been silently listening to him all this time, blushed suddenly...


    Is frivolity, idleness, and idleness also sins?


    Zhu Zaimo continued: "Jia Qing is good at gambling. Remember the honeycomb coal workshop I mentioned? For gambling, Jia Qing owed the owner of the workshop more than fifty taels of gambling debt. In order to pay him off, his The brother, as well as his father, almost emptied everything in the family, but even so, Jia Qing owed a lot of foreign debts. Not long ago, he had a quarrel in order to ask his father and elder brother for money. One point, the Huang family can prove that it was evening, and the Huang family went to work the night shift and passed by Jia''s house. When they heard the quarrel, the Huang family didn''t take it seriously, because... this is a daily routine in Jia''s house."


    "..." Zhang Lai''s face was already miserable.


    "Afterwards, the case of exterminating the family happened. Jia Qing must have been unable to get the money and could not explain it to the outside world. He must have been severely reprimanded by his daughter-in-law Liu. He was so angry that he simply took his brother''s ax for work. , killed his wife first, and at this time, the child must have started to cry. This can be confirmed from the Huang family, roughly on the night when the crime happened, the Huang family¡¯s aunt heard the child cry at that time, But soon, it stopped abruptly, and she wondered at the time why the child suddenly became so obedient, if it used to be, Ye Cry would have lasted for a long time."


    "It must be that Jia Qing panicked when he heard the child crying at night, so he simply stopped doing nothing."


    "When he tried to abscond with an axe, he found his mother up at night...so..."


    If you look carefully, everyone''s face has changed, everyone''s hairs stand on end, and everyone shudders.


    Then Jia Qing immediately said: "I am wronged, I am wronged, this is not the case, how can I wrong the villain so much."


    Zhu Zaimo ignored him, but continued: "He killed several members of his family, knowing that he has committed a serious crime... Zhang Fu Yin must want to ask, how to prove this? It couldn''t be easier to prove it. Because... On the second day after the incident, I found that Jia Qing had thirteen taels of silver, which I gave to the owner of the workshop to pay off the debt. You know, just two days ago, the owner found Jia Qing. But claiming that there is no silver, but where did these thirteen taels of silver come from?"


    Zhang Lai gasped.


    Zhu Zaimo continued: "This must be the last savings of the Jia family''s father and brother. If they are still alive, they will not give it to Jia Qing even if they are killed for the rest of their lives, because they know very well that the money is As long as it is in Jia Qing''s hands, it is either for him to spend a lot of time or to gamble. Unless...they are dead!"


    "..." Zhang Lai shuddered, but still refused to settle the case, and said, "You...you...Your Highness...but...but...it was Jia Qing who stopped the car to complain, he...he..."


    At this moment, all the people... took a deep breath.


    And Jia Qing''s face...is also gloomy...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 944： Love the people like a child

    Chapter 944 Love the people like a child


    Everyone stood by default, listening mesmerizingly.


    At this time, a terrifying scene emerged in everyone''s mind.


    Kill father, mother, brother, wife, son!


    At this time, everyone felt inexplicably that the inside and outside of the courtroom were actually gusty.


    Everyone looked terrified.


    As for Zhang Lai, he obviously still doesn''t believe that a person can go so mad.


    He is even more unable to bear the responsibility of disregarding human life.


    So, he made the last struggle.


    Yes, there is nothing wrong with that.


    Since this is the case, why did Jia Qing stop the car to complain?


    Isn''t he throwing himself into a trap?


    Zhu Zaimo took a look at Jia Qing and said, "This is Jia Qing''s brilliance."


    Zhu Zaimo looked calm, looked at Zhang Lai again and said, "Do you know about Jia Qing''s life?"


    This kind of problem...


    "..." Zhang Lai was speechless, and even seemed at a loss.


    Zhu Zaimo said frankly: "Jia Qing was in Xishan, although he was sneaking around, but he didn''t make any big mistakes. But before that, Jia''s family was from Xuanfu, and there was one person in Xishan who was a fellow of Jia''s hometown. Jia Qing, who fled from Xishan, was a rascal when he was in the Xuanfu, he had been involved in many lawsuits, was rectified several times by the officials of the Xuanfu, and was even beaten once."


    "What...what does this have to do with this case?" Zhang Lai said angrily.


    Zhu Zaimo said: "Of course it does, my mentor..."


    When Fang Jifan heard Zhu Zaimo talking about himself, he naturally straightened up, and his eyes became more energetic.


    Zai Mo is a very conscientious kid, he often talks about his teacher, he is really ashamed, although he has taught him many principles of life and doing things, but... I, Fang Jifan, what virtue and what can...


    At this time, Zhu Zaimo said: "My teacher often talked about becoming a doctor after a long illness. For example, my teacher wanted to cure brain diseases when he was young. After being studied by doctors a lot, he learned how to treat brain diseases. He That''s how I met my aunt..."


    Fang Jifan''s face was a little stiff, and when Zhu Zaimo mentioned this disgraceful history... he suddenly became a little... speechless. Damn it, Fang Zhengqing must have told him.


    So Fang Jifan glared at Fang Zhengqing, Fang Zhengqing was still holding Baoyin in a regular manner, but his little face was flushed with excitement.


    Zhu Zaimo continued: "The same reason, because this Jia Qing has provoked too many lawsuits on weekdays, he knows too much about the government. Now the case of exterminating the family, let alone at the feet of the emperor, the government must investigate thoroughly. And once the government continues to investigate thoroughly, he may be exposed sooner or later. And how can he escape the law?"


    Zhu Zaimo said: "That''s to stop the car to sue. Originally, he could have asked Xishan County to investigate. If he didn''t trust Xishan County, he could have come to Shuntian Mansion to sue. But why did he choose to stop the car? This is because he Clearly, in fact, this extermination case cannot withstand scrutiny at all. Instead of waiting for the government to investigate slowly and thoroughly, it will make him feel like a frightened bird, terrified, and show his feet. The best way is to stop the car. For example...a certain cabinet scholar, once the scholar reads the complaint and becomes furious, he will definitely send the complaint to Shuntian Mansion and order a thorough investigation!"


    "..." Zhang Lai''s face turned pale, and he suddenly realized something.


    Zhu Zaimo continued: "But... for the cabinet scholar, he just ordered someone to file a complaint, just wrote a note, and just opened his mouth. But the nature of this is completely different. In the past, there were cases that the government could judge slowly, but now, because the cabinet ministers and even the palace may have paid attention to this case, can this case still be investigated slowly? If there is a delay, the superiors may ask Come down, how do you explain it? Does this show that you are too incompetent? Therefore, in order to close the case as soon as possible, the Shuntian Mansion will not pursue it in detail. In order to close the case as soon as possible, they will only think of using the fastest method. It is a quick sentence, and Jia Qing, as long as he points the finger at a person who can be scapegoated, the whole government will bite the defendant like a mad dog. Like this in Shuntian Mansion, the case has been reported to Dali Temple. Also in order to close the case as quickly as possible, no one will care about the missing details."


    Zhu Zaimo said: "Otherwise, based on Jia Qing''s understanding of the government, why would he stop the car? Is there any need to stop the car like this? What he wants...is never justice, but...the stupidity of Shuntian Mansion, the whole Shuntian Mansion and Dali Temple, even Master Li, were all deceived by this man''s tears. Even Li Gong never thought that his sense of justice and anger would make the real murderer in front of him escape the law. There is also Dali Temple in Tianfu, and it would never have occurred to you that your "divine judgment" would completely let a murderer go free and make innocent people doomed!"


    buzzing...


    All of a sudden, outside the ya hall, it seemed to explode suddenly.


    These words made people start to doubt their belief.


    Listen...something like this.


    After Fang Zhengqing heard this, he quickly picked up the gavel that fell on the ground, patted the dust, and handed it to Zhu Zaimo. Zhu Zaimo gave Fang Zhengqing a tacit look, and then grabbed the gavel and slapped the case fiercely.


    Snapped!


    "Silence!" Shouted coldly!


    No one dared to speak anymore.


    Zhang Lai looked slumped, and started to feel a little panicked.


    And that Jia Qing howled immediately: "I am wronged, I am wronged...all of this is just an adult''s guess...just a guess..."


    "Wronged?" Zhu Zaimo smiled, but the smile was icy cold: "I don''t shed tears when I don''t see the coffin, come, pass the witness."


    With an order, several people were already ready and waiting for a long time, and Xu Pengju ushered them in.


    The first was a person who looked like an outsider: "The villain can testify that Jia Qing owes the villain dozens of taels of silver. When the money came, he not only paid the bill, but also said to gamble a few more times, but he lost again, so he owed the villain some more money."


    Then, a man came in and said: "The villain''s surname is Huang. That night, the villain went to work on night shift. When he passed by Jia''s house, he heard a loud quarrel inside. I heard that the old man of Jia''s family was furious. Unless you kill Me, otherwise, I will never give you a tael of silver..."


    A woman stepped forward and said: "The little man heard the cry of a child at night, but soon, it stopped abruptly..."


    "The villain''s surname is Zhou, and his name is Zhou Jian. Early in the morning of the day after the incident, when he was preparing to go to work, I saw Jia Qing come out in a panic. I vaguely saw blood on his clothes."


    Xu Pengju suddenly took a package, and when the package was shaken off, a blood-stained piece of clothing appeared.


    Xu Pengju said: "I''m the official of the punishment room in Xishan County. According to the **** clothes described by Zhou Jian this week, I took the prison guards to visit places where Jia Qing often haunts, and finally found one among the reeds that he threw into the water. The **** clothes that washed up on the river bank, this **** clothes have been known from the mouths of the neighbors, it is indeed the clothes that Jia Qing usually wears..."


    Jia Qing was dumbfounded...


    He just complained about injustice.


    who knows...


    He suddenly began to tremble all over, his Adam''s apple rolled, and he wanted to cry for grievances, but looking at the **** clothes, looking at the boss, the Huang family couple, and Zhou Jian, he couldn''t say anything.


    At this moment...there was a sudden exclamation, and everyone looked at the **** clothes...the truth is revealed!


    Zhang Lai''s whole body was pale and bloodless. He was trembling, and suddenly had a bad feeling.


    He said with difficulty: "I...I...no, no, Your Highness...Your Highness...this...this...why didn''t these people speak up a long time ago, and they just came out to testify at this time..."


    He actually wanted to shift all the responsibility to the boss, the Huang family, and Zhou Jian.


    It''s all your fault. If you had said it before the case was closed, why did this happen? Isn''t this a scam now?


    Zhu Zaimo''s beautiful eyes flashed, but he said angrily, "Shut up!"


    Zhang Lai looked at Zhu Zaimo at this moment, and his face was full of awe.


    As soon as he heard the word shut up, he no longer had any doubts, and with a slap, he fell directly to the ground, trembling all over.


    Zhu Zaimo shouted: "Let me tell you why. Because they are just ordinary people. Who would dare to make a mistake when such a big case suddenly happened? Aren''t they afraid that what they said will cause disaster for themselves? Because they don''t I trust you, but I don''t trust this Shuntian Mansion either. They are afraid of getting burned, and they are afraid of causing a catastrophe for themselves. You want evidence, not just sitting in this Shuntian Mansion drinking tea, and the evidence will come to you. You don''t Visit them in person, don''t talk to them one by one, don''t know their identities, don''t let them trust you, who wants to cause trouble for themselves, dare to make irresponsible remarks..."


    Zhu Zaimo paused, and then said word by word: "You are high above, no one trusts you, this is the people, if you think you are an official, you will be deceived by everything in front of you. You want to know everything, this In the world, there is no clever way at all, but there is one way, but it is the most direct and effective. You go to their side, chat and laugh with them like relatives and friends, and they will naturally regard you as their brother, trust you, Everything is telling the truth. In fact, this case is the simplest. It only takes a little bit of effort to find out what is wrong with it. A little bit of effort, no willingness to put in a little bit of energy, now, do you blame them for not taking the initiative to surrender and tell them what they have seen and heard?"


    Zhang Lai crawled here, he completely... dare not refute any more.


    This is a strange feeling. The other party is just a child, but I... now I am like a complete fool, being reprimanded by him, but... he has nothing to say!


    ...


    Today''s continuous update, the cute tiger is rolling around begging for tickets!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 986： .Diligent cute tiger, say a few words

    Diligent cute tiger, say a few words


    Knowing that everyone wants to have fun watching it all at once, Tiger promised everyone that today¡¯s update will not be finished in one breath. Tiger will not eat dinner, and Tiger will not stop for the whole afternoon, just fighting in front of the computer all the time. Well, tears welled up in my eyes, and I finally finished writing today¡¯s article, but... Actually, dinner is the second priority. The tiger¡¯s old waist... hurts so much. Then I remembered that the doctor told the tiger not to sit in front of the computer for a long time, or the lumbar spine would easily suffer. pain. It was so painful that I didn''t dare to move my back. Everyone should pay attention to this kind of occupational disease.


    Pain returns to pain, but Tiger is also satisfied when he finally achieves what he promised everyone today. Well, Tiger needs to take some medicine for his backache, and then eat dinner, and then think about the next plot!


    Oh, finally, I asked for a count of the votes. There was no other way. The competition was too fierce. It was rare for Tiger to be so diligent today, so I asked for it! Tiger needs a monthly pass, but is there any support?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 945： Your Highness Chitose

    Chapter 945 Your Highness Chitose


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at the scene in front of him and was stunned.


    Perfect.


    Everything from the logic to the witnesses and physical evidence that was searched is enough to overturn all the previous confessions.


    He looked deeply at Zhu Zaimo, this child...is indeed a descendant of the Zhu family.


    Do this...like yourself!


    Thinking of this, Emperor Hongzhi was a little moved, quite a bit like seeing the sun behind the clouds.


    This is a genius. According to the history books, Gan Luo paid homage to the prime minister at the age of twelve. Before the homage to the prime minister, this Gan Luo had already entered Lu Buwei''s mansion when he was eight or nine years old, and became a guest and advised him.


    During the time of the Three Kingdoms, Cao Chong, Cao Cao''s son, showed amazing talent since he was a child. When he was five or six years old, his intelligence had reached adulthood.


    After that, there was another person who was called Immortal Boy. In the Southern and Northern Dynasties, there was a man named Yuan Jia who could hold a pen with both hands when he was five or six years old. The number, while still reciting the article. It is impossible for an adult to do three things with one mind.


    In the Tang Dynasty, there was Li He, who was even called a ghost. When he was six or seven years old, he could recite poems and write poems.


    The allusions read in these ancient histories.


    Now, it appeared in front of him.


    It''s just...Emperor Hongzhi was a little confused...his grandson is a genius and child prodigy.


    He was overjoyed, but at the same time felt strange in his heart.


    My grandson is indeed extremely smart, but to say he is a genius... seems to be a bit exaggerated. Compared with those terrible characters in ancient history, he is still lacking.


    But...his performance today...


    At this time, Zhu Zaimo immediately turned his eyes, and his eyes fell on Jia Qing, with a cold look in his eyes.


    Zhu Zaimo patted the gavel, and said in a deep voice, "Jia Qing, now that there are all witnesses and evidence, what else can you say?"


    "..." Jia Qing was lying on the ground at this moment, trembling all over. He was a rascal and a very slippery person, but at this moment, he didn''t say any more words of injustice, but just looked straight at Xu Peng raised his hand. **** coat...


    Now, what else can I say?


    Clothes are not your own?


    Everyone is lying?


    All of this caught him by surprise.


    Originally, everyone was the object of his calculations, and things developed as you thought.


    Cabinet Grand Scholars pay attention to clear names. Seeing such a tragedy, they must be outraged and must have an explanation. But after all, Cabinet Grand Scholars are not prison officers, and they cannot interrogate themselves, so they will definitely put pressure on the people below.


    Under such strong pressure, Shuntian Mansion and Dali Temple are bound to close the case within a time limit, and there is no time for delay.


    The evidence on the surface all points to the neighbor Ye Yan.


    It can be said that once he stopped the car to sue, almost everyone wished that Ye Yan would be the real culprit, that Shuntian Mansion would become Qingtian, and that the servants under the pressure of the governor could only wish to execute the criminal immediately. Dali Temple hastily reviewed.


    All in all¡­


    From the top to the bottom, from the great scholar, to the Fu Yin and the Dali Temple Minister, to the second official at the bottom, to the official to the capital, to the lowest level of the officials and servants.


    Even if someone noticed the slightest suspicion, but at this time, they also chose to remain silent. The reason for the silence was simple, because Shangguan didn''t like to hear any information that hindered the conclusion of the case. make life difficult for.


    But once exposed, then...


    "Such heinous crimes, whether you confess or not, will not escape the law. According to the law of the Ming Dynasty, any rebellion is considered to endanger the country; great rebellion is to destroy the ancestral temples, hills and palaces. But the accomplices, regardless of The first servants are all executed by Ling Chi. You murdered their parents, brothers, sisters-in-law, wives and children, this is a crime of treason, according to the law, you should be executed by Ling Chi!"


    Jia Qing became frightened and trembled violently. Hearing the word Ling Chi put to death, he was even more frightened to the extreme, his face was terribly pale.


    Zhu Zaimo seemed to have noticed it a long time ago: "Come here, tie him up, open his mouth, don''t let him bite his tongue, put the prisoner in prison, and listen to Hou Dali Temple for inspection!"


    The guards didn''t dare to hesitate, they rushed forward like wolves and tigers, directly pushed Jia Qing down, and began to bind him. Someone opened his mouth and found that there was a bite mark on his tongue. Ling Chi''s execution is the heaviest punishment, enough to make life worse than death.


    Zhu Zaimo made the verdict, but there was silence inside and outside the yamen hall, and no one questioned it.


    Countless people are now chewing carefully on the trial just now. The entire trial process could not be more fair.


    Everyone couldn''t help looking at Zhu Zaimo in awe.


    Zhu Zaimo continued: "Ye Yan is a filial son, he never committed any crime, but because of the negligence of the Shuntian Mansion, he encountered a catastrophe, his mother cried and went blind because of this, and he was also tortured. The official will avenge his injustice, and he is afraid that his life will be lost. Zhang, the governor of the Shuntian Mansion, will you be convicted of the crime?"


    Zhang Lai''s whole body seemed to lose his anger all of a sudden. At this time, Zhu Zaimo blamed him, and he shivered violently. He had realized something, and he quickly bowed down, and said in fear: "I... Wanshi."


    "Of course you deserve to die. You neglected your duty. You put a vegetarian meal on your corpse. You were tortured and tortured. Today, you almost killed Ye Yan, let Jia Qing and other criminals go free, and I don''t know how many unjust cases have been ruined in the hands of foolish officials like you. You are waiting to be punished Impeachment by the censor. It''s just...the Ye family has undergone such drastic changes because of you, how will they live in the future? You prepare three thousand taels of silver as compensation for the Ye family. As for other accounts, His Majesty will decide."


    Zhang Lai''s face was pale, he knew very well...he was finished, he kowtowed again and again, and said sadly: "Mr. Wan is to die...Mr.... obey orders."


    Zhu Zaimo raised his head and said: "As for Dali Temple, it is also inevitable to be guilty, and Li Dongyang, a cabinet scholar, was deceived by others. If he hadn''t interfered with this case, how could there be such a result... Order him to come to Ye''s house tomorrow to take the responsibility Please forgive me, if not, I will never give up."


    Zhu Zaimo shook the gavel and said, "Back the hall!"


    As soon as the words came out of my mouth... In the silent hall, suddenly there was a burst of applause.


    "it is good."


    "Master Qingtian..."


    "His Royal Highness knows everything..."


    Countless voices rang out one after another.


    Many people couldn''t help clapping their hands and applauding.


    Zhu Zaimo raised his eyes, his face was flushed with excitement, but...in his mind, he still thought of the person who was wronged in Xishan County because of his own fault, and he sighed...he couldn''t make any more mistakes.


    At this moment, he seemed to think of something, and looked around, just now he saw his elder father, but now...he went to search again, but found that there was no elder father.


    Father has already left.


    He is the emperor, how can he show his deeds in this court.


    Zhu Zaimo''s eyes sank like water, he flicked his sleeves, and said decisively: "Let''s go!"


    More than 20 children followed Zhu Zaimo out of the yamen hall without hesitation.


    When the crowd of people outside saw the children coming out, the people in front stepped back one after another to make way for the road, and someone shouted: "Don''t be crowded in the back, let Your Highness and the young gentlemen of Xishan County go out."


    Someone bowed down along the way, muttering: "Your Highness is a thousand years old."


    Zhu Zaimo was not happy at all.


    A governor of Shuntian Prefecture, in his eyes, may be an inconspicuous person. After all, his eldest father is the emperor, and his father is the current crown prince. Which of his playmates is not Feifu? Expensive?


    A man like this, how could he put a Shuntian prefect in his eyes?


    But...however, a governor of the Shuntian Mansion, or even just a small servant under the Shuntian Mansion, even if they make a slight mistake, the fate of many people may be completely changed. This...is a terrible thing.


    The essence of law is to punish evil and promote good, to protect the weak, and to encourage people to abide by the law. But once... there are more unjust cases like this, who will believe in the Law of the Ming Dynasty in the future?


    He looked up and looked at the countless excited people, many people seemed to regard him as a talisman, with awe on their faces, bowed down and saluted.


    Zhu Zaimo felt a little ashamed...I...just did a simple thing.


    When he finally got out of Shuntian Mansion, outside Shuntian Mansion, Xiao Jing was dressed in casual clothes, waiting here: "Your Highness...Fang Zhengqing...Your Majesty, please...enter the palace immediately."


    The chariots and horses are ready.


    Zhu Zaimo and Fang Zhengqing looked at each other.


    Without hesitation, the two got into the car together. Fang Zhengqing wanted to give Zhu Zaimo a seat on the big sofa, but Zhu Zaimo pulled him over. The two were small, and a big sofa was enough for them to sit down.


    The carriage started to move.


    Zhu Zaimo sat in the car... sighed and said: "I just saw my father, and I also saw your father."


    Fang Zhengqing''s complexion changed, and he asked with complicated eyes: "Is my father very fierce?"


    Zhu Zaimo patted him on the shoulder and said, "Don''t be afraid, I will protect you!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In Fengtian Temple.


    Emperor Hongzhi left and returned.


    Along the way, he was taciturn.


    Then, he raised his eyes, looking dazed.


    The scene just now shocked him.


    Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan knelt and sat obediently under the golden throne. In addition, there were three great scholars in the cabinet and Zhu Hanlin.


    Li Dongyang had a guilty expression on his face... All of this was caused by him. Perhaps, if he hadn''t been deceived by a thief who would cut him to pieces, the result might have been completely different.


    He is about to make an apology.


    At this time... Fang Jifan was one step ahead of him.


    Fang Jifan said heartbrokenly: "Your Majesty, I''m guilty...I should never have done it. Stealing the treasure seal, I will never die."


    "..." Emperor Hongzhi was taken aback.


    Zhu Houzhao on the side suddenly cheered up, his eyes lit up: "That''s right, it''s my son and Fang Jifan... who stole the treasure seal, this crime, my son is willing to accept it."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 946： the student surpasses the master

    Chapter 946 Green out of blue and better than blue


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    Looking at Zhu Houzhao with a sincere face.


    Emperor Hongzhi was also convinced.


    Obviously, this was Fang Jifan''s pick, and Zhu Houzhao knew it later.


    However...Compared to Fang Jifan, Zhu Houzhao has a tendency to be better than blue.


    Zhu Houzhao looked heartbroken: "I have no choice but to do this. Father, my subject Zhu Zaimo has already noticed something is wrong. This life is at stake, people... people..." Zhu Houzhao forgot the words , looking at Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan was speechless, so he could only whisper: "It''s the softest part of Your Highness''s heart."


    "Ah..." Zhu Houzhao remembered, so he said quickly: "The common people are the softest part of my heart, just like a fat cow. How can I want to see someone wronged? So I simply and Fang Jifan have the courage to commit crimes. After making such a big mistake, I took my father''s seal and took it out of the palace, and then handed it over to Zai Mo. I can''t trust my son any more. I believe that he will search for the source and find the truth of the matter. , to return justice to the people of the world. At the feet of the emperor, the heavens and the earth are clear, such a tragic case of extermination..."


    Emperor Hongzhi obviously couldn''t bear it anymore, and said sharply: "Enough!"


    "One more thing, there is still one more thing to say." Zhu Houzhao was full of confidence, the son is my son, Baoyin...yes, I stole it...


    Emperor Hongzhi put his hands behind his back, suddenly lost his dignity, bared his teeth and looked at Fang Jifan: "Fang Jifan, are you also booing with him?"


    This son is hopeless, he is not afraid of anything, okay, let Fang Jifan tell the story.


    Fang Jifan looked sincere, and said with the tenderness of a tough guy: "Your Majesty, yes, I also have a share."


    The Hanlins were stunned for a moment, and all of them were speechless.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help shaking his head.


    So he simply didn''t want to hear their nonsense anymore and raised his eyes.


    But at this time, Li Dongyang stepped forward and said: "I am guilty of ten thousand deaths, I implore Your Majesty to punish."


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep look at Li Dongyang, sighed for a while, and said: "There is nothing wrong with people. In the future... you must think twice about everything."


    "Old minister... obey the order." Li Dongyang felt extremely guilty.


    Because of his momentary righteous indignation, what was supposed to be a good thing turned into a catastrophe. Fortunately, the emperor and grandson made up for it. Otherwise, once Ye Yan''s head fell to the ground, everything would be regrettable.


    However...Even if he pleaded guilty, Li Dongyang felt a little touched in his heart.


    The so-called family, country and world, although Li Dongyang also cares about his own reputation, but... if the world wants peace, and countless people want to live and work in peace and contentment, there must be great wisdom and brave people who can inherit the great rule in the future.


    The talent displayed by the emperor''s grandson today really shocked him.


    Even if the emperor¡¯s grandson is directly pointing at him... but Daming has such an emperor¡¯s grandson, why worry that the peace of the world cannot continue?


    Liu Jian and the others were also full of sighs and emotions. Although they didn''t squeeze into the Yamen of Shuntian Mansion, they were still outside, listening to the description of what happened by the people inside.


    At this moment, there is nothing but emotion and joy.


    Hanlin people whispered in low voices, beaming with joy.


    The prince and the emperor''s grandson are the foundation of the country. For a dynasty, this is such an important matter. This is the lifeblood, and it cannot be sloppy.


    Thus, in history, there were several incidents of Ming Dynasty fighting for the country, and each time it caused an uproar in the world.


    Can now...


    "Your Majesty..."


    At this time, an **** hurried in and said, "Your Highness and Young Master are here."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes lit up when he heard this, and he couldn''t help himself with excitement.


    He almost danced with hands and feet: "Pass!"


    A moment later, Zhu Zaimo and Fang Zhengqing entered the hall hand in hand.


    Zhu Zaimo saluted, and said in a deep voice: "Sun Chen has seen the eldest father."


    Fang Zhengqing saw Fang Jifan at the first sight, a little timidly, said timidly: "Sun Chen...Sun Chen..." looked up at Fang Jifan again.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled: "Come, come, come, you are all good boys, everyone, come and see, who is here, this is my Gan Luo."


    Gan Luo Nai is a child prodigy, and at a young age, he has already worshiped as Shangqing.


    All the ministers blushed with excitement, and laughed one after another: "I have seen His Highness, His Highness is extraordinary, intelligent...you are a child prodigy."


    "This is the blessing of Ming Dynasty."


    Facing everyone''s flattery, Zhu Zaimo only pursed his lips, but did not make a sound.


    Only Fang Jifan was there...sneered.


    Emperor Hongzhi got off the golden throne himself, and when he arrived in front of Zhu Zaimo, he turned his head with a smile, and wanted to say something to the surrounding Hanlins, but seeing Fang Jifan''s disapproval, he couldn''t help but said: "Fang Qing''s family, do you have something to say? "


    Fang Jifan stood up and said calmly: "Your Majesty, the emperor''s grandson is not a child prodigy!"


    "What?" Emperor Hongzhi was taken aback.


    Liu Jian and others also looked at Fang Jifan in astonishment.


    A group of Hanlin, Fang Jifan glared at him.


    What, are you jealous, Fang Jifan?


    This is your own disciple, and you are his uncle, what does that mean?


    Zhu Zaimo seemed relieved after hearing these words.


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned and said, "Fang Qing''s family, why did you say that?"


    When everyone agrees, this guy can always be different.


    Under the unfriendly gaze of the crowd, Fang Jifan stood up with his head held high.


    Fang Jifan is a person who has broken away from vulgar interests. Being a man... the most important thing is honesty.


    so¡­


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty, what I said is that the emperor''s grandson is not a child prodigy. Although he is still smart, but I dare to say that there is a big gap between His Highness and Gan Luo and other child prodigies throughout the ages. Even compared with some child prodigies In comparison, it is simply a difference between clouds and mud. No matter how boldly I say it, the emperor''s grandson is just a little clever, and he is not much different from other children."


    This time... a bit too much.


    Even if everyone calls the emperor¡¯s grandson a prodigy, although there is an element of bragging, the performance of the emperor¡¯s grandson... is absolutely extraordinary. It can be compared with ordinary children. Now that Fang Jifan is under the eyes of everyone, it is really too much to belittle the emperor¡¯s grandson.


    Emperor Hongzhi was suddenly unhappy, and his brows were deeply frowned.


    This is my grandson, dear.


    What nonsense are you Fang Jifan talking about in public?


    Fang Jifan immediately said: "I heard that prodigies throughout the ages can compose poems at a young age. There are also prodigies who can never forget, even when they are younger than the emperor''s grandson, they can already recite all poems and songs. And Huangsun¡¯s memory is only a little better than ordinary people¡¯s. Huangsun¡¯s poems and paintings are mediocre, so how could he be a child prodigy?¡±


    "Your Majesty only saw the shocking performance of the emperor''s grandson in Shuntian Mansion today, but...has your majesty ever thought of what the emperor''s grandson used to shock everyone?"


    Emperor Hongzhi opened his eyes slightly, as if he was thinking about the deep meaning of Fang Jifan''s words.


    Just listen to Fang Jifan continue: "It''s nothing more than hard work and hard work. Your Majesty only thinks that the grandson is a child prodigy. Did you know that the grandson and the children visited every house in order to search for evidence?"


    Emperor Hongzhi was taken aback.


    Fang Jifan said: "Did your majesty see that in order to find out even a little bit of clues, these children hardly return home at night and live near Ye''s house all day long. They talk to everyone in exchange for their trust, In order to find the evidence, they searched the lower reaches of the river day and night. Neither His Majesty nor the princes could see them. Like all farmers, they squatted by the threshold, holding a clay pot and pulling sweet potato rice. Your Majesty can''t see how much sweat they shed during this process, and he doesn''t know that in order to analyze the true face of the case, even in the nursery, they are still lighting up the lights and working together to connect the evidence."


    Emperor Hongzhi was shocked, and he couldn''t help looking at Zhu Zaimo.


    Zhu Zaimo''s eyes were a little red.


    Benefactor... His words hit his mind. Although he was appreciated by many people, he didn''t like others to call him a child prodigy, as if he could decide everything with just a few fingers. Behind any so-called magic lies responsibility, hard work, and an original intention to pursue ideals.


    Fang Jifan continued to look at Emperor Hongzhi, and continued: "Your Highness has not only been unintelligent since he became the magistrate of Xishan County, but also...has made many, many mistakes. ¡­ Zai Mo, is it?¡±


    "Yes." Zhu Zaimo''s eyes were red, and he nodded honestly.


    Those who know me are mentors.


    He shrugged his head and said: "Sun Chen has indeed made many mistakes... It is because of these mistakes that Sun Chen understands more and more that nothing can be done by taking it for granted. At that time, Sun Chen didn''t understand anything, so his teacher So I asked some senior brothers to teach me how to do things. In fact... this way of doing things is also very simple. It is just the unity of knowledge and action advocated by my mentor and senior brother Wang. I have a conscience in my heart, but how can I practice my conscience? It¡¯s all about doing it, a gentleman is quick at doing it, for example...is it difficult to find out the truth about this case? Sun Chen thinks, it¡¯s not difficult, it¡¯s not difficult at all, as long as there is someone who is willing to take responsibility, to really understand As for the situation of the Ye family and Jia family, as long as you actually ask everyone in the vicinity, inquire about the lives of the two families, understand their details, and look at the case files carefully, you will naturally see many strange things. Shuntian Mansion Governor Zhang Lai, he is much older than Sun Chen. He has been an official for many years, and his views on world affairs are countless times more sophisticated than Sun Chen..."


    Having said that, Zhu Zaimo paused for a moment, and then continued: "As for Sun Chen, Sun Chen is still young, and he doesn''t have much knowledge and knowledge, and he is not very smart. Compared with Zhang Lai, Sun Chen is not as good as him. 1. But... this is the truth that even a child can find out, the only thing that is needed is some thoughtfulness, but Zhang Lai refuses to do it, because he is so high above that he refuses to look down. But Sun Chen... I personally visited every household to understand their situation, what Sun Chen relied on was the most stupid method...but this method is the most effective."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 947： child can teach

    Chapter 947 Children can be taught


    The stupidest way...and the most effective way...


    These words were actually very common, but they made Emperor Hongzhi gasp.


    Almost everyone used smart to describe what the emperor and grandson did.


    Yeah, isn¡¯t this genius? It''s not a genius, why... the emperor''s grandson can find out the truth of a case that the Shuntian Mansion can''t investigate.


    Therefore, countless subjects praised it, and everyone was delighted.


    People would rather believe in the wisdom bestowed by God, or be a child prodigy, or a fairy boy...but...people just ignore that behind this astonishing performance, there are countless blood and sweat.


    Emperor Hongzhi was deeply moved, and took a closer look at Zhu Zaimo.


    His grandson is indeed a little thinner, and his eyes...have experienced some vicissitudes of life, which is very unsuitable for his age.


    At this time, Zhu Zaimo bowed to Emperor Hongzhi and said, "Father, since the incident, the Shuntian Mansion did not take over the case, so Sun Chen went to the scene immediately. After Xu Pengju inspected the scene, he found out A lot of evidence. Fang Zhengqing led people to investigate nearby and found dozens of people related to the Jia family..."


    "It''s impossible for anyone to be unaware of a massacre. Someone must have heard something, seen something, or noticed something unusual. Sun Chen lived near the scene for a few days, and the people nearby... After getting acquainted with each other, after confirming that the Jia family did not have any feud with anyone, nor did they have too much money, Sun Chen judged that this might be done by someone close to him, and then based on the doubts provided by their neighbors, he continued to investigate. It took four days to narrow down the range of suspects. In fact... it was just a matter of lifting a finger, but as for Shuntian Mansion, all of them had their heads down. It''s ridiculous that I only took a quick look at Wu Zuo''s memorial, and didn''t even take a serious look at the corpse..."


    Zhu Zaimo said: "My teacher ordered me to be the magistrate of Xishan County. Now...Sun Chen finally understands why... This is exactly the painstaking efforts of my teacher. Since becoming the county magistrate, Sun Chen has made many mistakes. Every time I make a mistake, All made Sun Chen realize where his problems came from and how to correct them. The teacher ordered his brothers to teach Sun Chen the methods of doing things. These methods...Sun Chen found it difficult at first, but he learned it slowly. Only then did he know that a county If you want to do well, it is really difficult to reach the sky. If you want the people not to go hungry, you have to go to the field to see the growth of the crops, and you have to talk to the farmers in person to understand their concerns. A In a case, you must be careful and careful, you must listen to it, you must not be affected by external emotions, and you must not be preconceived. Only when you find out all the details can you form a judgment in your heart."


    He raised his head, looked at Emperor Hongzhi, and said seriously: "Not only that, but you also need to know the situation in the county well. Sun Chen''s memory is not good, but you can learn more about it a few times, and you can always remember it. "


    "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi heard these words...his heart...was overwhelmed.


    Because of these words... he had faintly heard them.


    But... the truth is this truth, but how many people can really do it?


    He couldn''t help but said: "Oh? Then I''ll test you!"


    All Hanlins stretched their necks.


    Liu Jian and others stared at Zhu Zaimo.


    At this time, no one treats Zhu Zaimo as a child anymore.


    People prefer to regard him as the magistrate of Xishan County.


    Just like all county magistrates summoned by the emperor, they will be tested by the emperor...


    People look forward to it, waiting for something.


    At this time, Fang Jifan''s mood was also very complicated, and he couldn''t help feeling that a scum like Zhu Houzhao could give birth to such a sensible child. This...is really unfair.


    And I, Fang Jifan... can be regarded as a hero, a moral model of the Hongzhi Dynasty, who took the world as his own responsibility, and only asked the common people among the dragons and phoenixes, but gave birth to...


    Thinking of this, Fang Jifan looked at Fang Zhengqing, who was trembling immediately when he saw him, and really... wished he could just slap him to death and pull him down.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Zhu Zaimo with hope, and said with a smile: "You said it yourself, you know the situation in Xishan County like the back of your hand. Let me ask you, how many acres of land are there in Xishan?"


    What was surprising again was that Zhu Zaimo replied without any hesitation: "197,632 acres..."


    "..."


    Is this correct?


    So Emperor Hongzhi looked at Fang Jifan suspiciously.


    Fang Jifan''s eyes turned to Fang Liang, wishing he could whistle and play a beautiful song.


    Emperor Hongzhi probably understood it, but Fang Jifan didn''t know the answer either.


    So Emperor Hongzhi glanced at Xiao Jing.


    Xiao Jing understood and left in a hurry.


    In the cabinet, there are archives of all counties in the world, and the bachelors who are waiting for an edict can be known by just checking.


    Emperor Hongzhi waited for the answer, but he seemed not in a hurry.


    After a few incense sticks, Xiao Jing returned in a hurry, holding the yellow book of Xishan in his hand, panting, but his face flushed with excitement, and said: "Your Majesty, there is nothing wrong, nothing wrong, it is one hundred and seventy-seven thousand six hundred and three Twelve acres."


    Emperor Hongzhi took a look, his eyebrows were beaming, and a smile appeared on his lips involuntarily.


    When all the ministers saw His Majesty''s face, they knew that there was nothing wrong.


    Everyone burst into laughter: "Haha... Your Highness is really smart..."


    No, it seems that it is meaningless to praise His Highness for being smart.


    But... His Highness is at least a good county magistrate, who dares to take on such a heavy responsibility at such a young age... I am afraid that there are not many county magistrates who can blurt out the number of acres in the county.


    Emperor Hongzhi was very excited, Longyan said joyfully: "Yes, yes, you can teach a child, a child can be taught."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked relieved...his grandson...it''s amazing.


    But¡­


    Zhu Zaimo frowned, he looked very unhappy.


    Zhu Zaimo saluted Emperor Hongzhi and said, "Your Majesty, knowing the number of acres in the county, what is there to celebrate?"


    Emperor Hongzhi was stunned: "..."


    Is this a bit too modest?


    I saw Zhu Zaimo said: "If this is only the situation in the county, it is a fool''s dream to govern one side based on the acres recorded in a yellow book. There are paddy fields and dry fields, and there are good and bad fields. , who owns more fields and who owns less. It¡¯s not just that you know the number of acres and hold a yellow book, and you can think that you understand the agricultural situation in the county.¡±


    Emperor Hongzhi was a little confused again, looking around, looking at the Hanlin.


    Although the Imperial Academy has no actual governance experience, what they come into contact with every day is the memorials of local officials, the emperor''s will, and various documents preserved in the past, but...even if they are knowledgeable, they are a little confused ...What do you mean?


    Zhu Zaimo put his hands behind his back and said with emotion: "Some things are recorded on paper, but some things, if you haven''t seen it with your own eyes, it''s meaningless to rely on the number alone. Sun Chen and Zhengqing, Xu Pengju, Yang Ye, People like Liu Ping, we have traveled all over Xishan in the past two months, and what we can see with our naked eyes is definitely not comparable to this mere yellow book. For example, according to the counts of Sun Chen and other juniors, there are relatively few paddy fields in Xishan. There are only 13,000 mu of dry land, most of which are dry fields. Among them, there are more than 27,000 mu of good fields, 68,000 mu of middle fields, and the rest are bad fields. Besides, there are nine cattle in the West Mountain. One thousand six hundred and thirty-five head is the crown of the world. This is because... my father captured a lot from the Tatars, because the West Mountain has abundant animal power. But 80% of the land is in the hands of the Tuntian. Fortunately, the farmer''s tenants are given great benefits, and the common people... can live a decent life."


    "But at present, most of the able-bodied men do not want to work in agriculture, and most of them work in workshops. Among them, there are more than 7,900 men working in workshops, and more than 3,650 women..."


    Everyone looked at Zhu Zaimo in shock.


    this¡­


    They immediately thought of one person. In today''s world, the only person who can know the situation of the entire county well. They think... only Ouyang Zhi!


    And the grandson of the emperor...


    Zhu Zaimo continued: "Because Xishan has adopted a large number of refugees, there are not a few old and weak people. Therefore, the most important thing Xishan needs to do right now is to set up a relief hall. No matter what, we must give food to the lonely and widowed old people. It is less, even if the food...is all old rice, it will definitely not cause lonely old people to starve to death. The country governs the world with filial piety, this is the fundamental. Next..."


    There was no sound in the hall, and everyone listened carefully to every word Zhu Zaimo said... It seemed that any word, when spoken by the emperor''s grandson, was always particularly pleasant.


    "Secondly, there is the problem between workshops and farmland. Many workshops are scattered in various places, in a disorganized manner, and conflict with many farmlands. What Sun Chen understands is a few situations. First, a certain magnetic The kiln is located in the farmland, surrounded by farmland. Although there are roads, many craftsmen choose to walk in the field ridges in order to copy the path, even if they trample on the crops. Second, there are Once the waste water discharged from the workshop enters the ditch, it will reduce the grain production in the vicinity by a lot.¡±


    "Sun Chen thought about it, and found that there must be a workshop, but if he wants to prohibit craftsmen from trampling on the crops, the manpower and material resources required are also astronomical. Finally, Sun Chen asked his teacher, and the teacher gave a way, that is, in the future, the county should Spend energy and do your best to gather all the workshops, the grain-growing fields are dedicated to growing grain, and the production workshops are also dedicated to production, and they must try their best not to interfere with each other."


    Zhu Zaimo talked eloquently, like a few treasures, and clearly stated the direction of his future administration and the current problems of Xishan County.


    ¡­


    After finishing this chapter, the tiger needs to find a blind person to take care of him. The fourth chapter will be a bit late, but... there is still!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 948： respect teacher

    Chapter 948 Respecting Teachers


    At this time, in Fengtian Hall, the quiet needle drop could be heard.


    No one said anything, everyone had a solemn face, and they all listened to Zhu Zaimo''s words attentively.


    Then, Emperor Hongzhi took a breath.


    Because... he saw the shadow of Ouyang Zhi in a child.


    He...is just a kid...


    A child, doing everything by himself, is able to do this...


    Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes first shone with hope, and then his eyes became a little moist.


    Hanlin all fell silent, although they could not prove the authenticity of what Zhu Zaimo said.


    But what''s the point?


    At least¡­in many ways, this kid is more¡­thoughtful than I thought.


    People gasped, or felt emotional.


    This test, obviously, Zhu Zaimo passed the test, no... it was far more than that, many people even muttered in their hearts, this may be better than what they... did, if they were the magistrate of Xishan County, they would not be as good him.


    Zhu Zaimo bowed to Emperor Hongzhi and said: "Sun Chen finished speaking, I wonder if Dafu thinks...is it right?"


    "Yes, yes, yes." Emperor Hongzhi kept nodding his head, and said in a gratified and excited way: "It''s so true, these... are all..."


    Zhu Zaimo answered the words humbly: "It''s all taught by the seniors. Whenever I have any questions in my heart, I ask the seniors. The seniors are not in a hurry to answer Sun Chen''s question, but let me find the root of the problem." The place where the problem lies, and after the personal inspection, I will record my impressions, and then I will ask my senior brother. According to Sun Chen''s experience, the senior brother will tell Sun Chen how much is missing in this experience and impressions, and there are more. What, Brother Wang said that there are rules for everything, as long as you work hard and have a conscience, you can always master it slowly, and after mastering the rules, you will know how to do anything."


    Emperor Hongzhi listened carefully, and at the same time kept nodding his head like a chicken pecking rice, as if at this moment, Zhu Zaimo became a gentleman.


    Emperor Hongzhi said with emotion: "That''s right, the knowledge of this Wang Qing''s family, even I... also admire it."


    There was a warm current in his heart, Ouyang Zhi, Wang Shouren, Tang Yin... and Xu Jing who went to sea, this individual... and Liu Wenshan and Jiang Chen who are always teaching the emperor''s grandson, all the brothers of the emperor''s grandson... are really... Unfathomable.


    Emperor Hongzhi praised without hesitation: "Your brothers are all high scholars."


    "Yes." Zhu Zaimo nodded in acknowledgment. But¡­


    He took a deep breath and continued: "But...Sun Chen thinks that the brothers are brilliant, but if they don''t have the precepts and deeds of their mentors, they will definitely not have such achievements."


    He became dignified, stepped forward, and walked in front of Fang Jifan.


    Lifting his eyes, the child''s eyes were really clear and bright, and his eyes met Fang Jifan''s.


    Fang Jifan was a little embarrassed, looking straight into those clear eyes.


    Feeling his conscience, he said...my...purity...is still not enough. Faced with such pure eyes, Fang Jifan couldn''t help feeling a little bit ashamed.


    Zhu Zaimo''s gaze was a little more fiery. He took a deep breath, and then he prostrated himself on the ground.


    In this Fengtian Hall, he worshiped at Fang Jifan''s feet and made a big gift...


    Fang Jifan subconsciously...wanted to avoid...


    This child, this...this...what to do, makes people feel embarrassed.


    Fang Jifan hurried forward, wanting to support Zhu Zaimo, said: "Your Highness..."


    However, Zhu Zaimo said: "Student Zhu Zaimo, when he entered the teacher''s door, he was ignorant of the world. These days, the teacher has been so troublesome. In order to teach the students the principles of life and the true knowledge, the teacher has worked hard. Such a great kindness, the student has nothing to repay. Today, in front of... the elder father and father, I would like to thank my teacher for his kindness. What the student has learned is still superficial after all. If it is not as good as my teacher and other senior brothers, I will definitely use it to encourage myself in the future , to accompany the mentor around, to learn from the mentor''s conscience with the world in mind, and the mentor''s way. There is a saying in ancient times, it is possible to die in the morning after hearing the Tao..."


    Speaking of this, Zhu Zaimo was a little choked up.


    From the first time I wronged a good person, my conscience was greatly condemned, and then I walked step by step and started to learn slowly, how difficult it is. In the case of exterminating the family today, the real culprit was caught, the innocent people were saved, and countless people applauded. Looking back now, the past is vivid in my mind, and I immediately understand the painstaking efforts of my mentor...


    He continued to choke with sobs and said: "This student is overjoyed when he hears about his mentor, and he will do his best to never disgrace the door of his mentor. Please, mentor... be respected by the students..."


    I really bow down.


    Hanlin watched all this dumbfounded.


    Every Hanlin has a dream.


    At this moment, their dreams were completely shattered by Zhu Zaimo''s worship.


    The grandson of the emperor represents the future emperor and will be the master of Zhan Shifu in the future.


    As for Hanlin officials, they may be elected to Zhan Shifu at any time to assist and educate the future prince.


    But unfortunately...


    They can''t realize their dreams.


    Some, it¡¯s just a look of embarrassment, and a little bit of envy, jealousy and hatred rising from the bottom of my heart.


    Fang Jifan''s heart was warm and filled with emotion.


    Good boy, really a good boy.


    With such a conscience, my mentor will not have to worry about it for the rest of his life.


    Ouyang Zhi and those guys, even if they don¡¯t have to count on it, with our Zhu Zaimo, their life, up to now, doesn¡¯t seem to be the pinnacle, it turns out...it¡¯s just the starting point.


    At this time, Zhu Houzhao laughed out loud.


    It is very gratifying and even more honorable to have a son like this.


    He stepped forward, nodded with satisfaction, and said, "Yes, yes, Zai Mo, you are really sensible, and you actually know how to respect your teacher and be worthy of being a father... I value you, and in order to let you give to innocent people, you have been wronged so much." Xue, for your father, you risked being beaten to death by your eldest father to steal the seal for you, very good, you are a good boy..."


    Zhu Houzhao''s statement that he will steal the seal for you on purpose has emphasized the tone. This is for others to hear. Just now, the scapegoat was desperately trying to pin it on himself. Zhu Houzhao was a hundred thousand dissatisfied, but now...but wants to throw the blame away, wants to shake it, is it so easy?


    Zhu Zaimo only pursed his lips, but did not make a sound.


    Zhu Houzhao crossed his hands and said triumphantly, "This child looks like Ben Gong!"


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    Son and grandson, what a stark contrast!


    But... For this child, everything he did, in the eyes of Emperor Hongzhi, turned out to be the right thing to do.


    Fang Jifan had already helped Zhu Zaimo up, and said: "Your Highness, there is no need to thank you, this is what a teacher should do, but..."


    Speaking of this, Fang Jifan put on a straight face, with the appearance of a strict teacher, and said sternly: "Today you just investigated a mere case, barely... It''s passable, but the duty of the county magistrate is like this. It''s what you should do. In the eyes of the teacher, what kind of credit is this? It''s ridiculous. Any disciple who is drawn out by the teacher is a hundred times better than you. Others regard you as a heavenly man, because... They are not the disciples of the teacher, so they have little knowledge, so... they all look like they have seen a ghost... Oh! I am here as a teacher, let me talk about the important point first, other people here are except for His Majesty."


    After Fang Jifan ruled out Emperor Hongzhi, he breathed a sigh of relief, and then said sharply: "As a human being, you must not get carried away and think that you have done something great because you are praised by a group of ignorant people. Generally speaking, when it comes to great things, which one of your senior brothers is not ten times better than you? So today, you should guard against arrogance and impetuosity. You know how to behave as a teacher. What you hate most about being a teacher is Even if you are hundreds of times stronger than others, you don¡¯t know what your surname is. You are proud and complacent, wishing that everyone in the world would know how great you are. You should be like a teacher, only want to do things with all your heart, and hide your achievements and fame , As for other people''s praise, don''t take it to heart."


    After saying these words, Fang Jifan said lightly: "Do you remember?"


    Zhu Zaimo took a deep breath, he became vigilant in his heart, and replied seriously: "That''s right, my mentor is really a kind word, please rest assured, my mentor, students will never get carried away because of this, students will definitely be like their mentor... "


    Here, Zhu Zaimo paused for a moment, not knowing how to describe it.


    Fang Jifan reminded him: "You can actually say, don''t forget your original intention, and treat fame and fortune like dung."


    "Yes." Zhu Zaimo nodded solemnly: "What my teacher taught is true."


    Only then was Fang Jifan satisfied, looking at Zhu Zaimo as if looking at his own child, his eyes were hot, he patted Zhu Zaimo''s shoulder lightly: "It can be seen that His Highness will be a great person in the future, my teacher... very Rejoice."


    Emperor Hongzhi watched all this with his eyes...but he was quite relieved.


    After all... In his opinion, Zhu Zaimo can respect his teacher, which is great. Students should respect their teacher.


    Fang Jifan taught him to guard against arrogance and impetuosity, which is really reasonable.


    Fang Jifan, this guy, adapts to local conditions and people. No wonder this guy can be everywhere, he is indeed very capable.


    People are like this, they often only look at the results, if today, Zhu Zaimo made a big mistake, I am afraid that Fang Jifan''s words are so correct, Emperor Hongzhi would like to kill this guy, so as not to be upset.


    But now...I''m sorry, what Fang Jifan says now makes sense.


    It''s just... the Hanlins were all blushing.


    Fang, what do you mean, you are not cursing? Not cursing? Not cursing?


    Did you mess with you?


    ¡­


    Tiger made a mistake to everyone. Last night, Tiger went to massage his waist. Although the bones stretched a little, he kept pressing on one place. Well, it hurt a lot later. Then he went back and wanted to lie down and have a rest. Maybe he was too tired. Fell asleep. I am getting older and my body is not as good as before. I hope everyone can understand!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 949： hard work

    Chapter 949 Hard work pays off


    Xishan''s education, anyone has to admit, is extremely successful.


    People attributed Zhu Zaimo''s change at first to his ingenuity.


    But now...many people realize it later, and it turns out...this is all thanks to Xishan Education.


    Fang Jifan is unreliable, but his ability to teach his disciples is admirable. I am afraid that no one present will dare to say no to this.


    Thus, although Fang Jifan flattered himself and scolded Zhu Hanlin harshly, everyone''s first thought was...be patient.


    Sometimes, when you meet this kind of person, you have nothing to do with him, you have no temper, and most importantly, you have no confidence.


    After all, provoking this guy may often lead to bloodshed.


    It is human instinct to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages.


    Everyone is just Hanlin, and they are in Vanity Fair. Even if it is angry and righteous, it is for the king. After all, the risk of touching the emperor is lower, and touching the porcelain is just a high-risk thing.


    Common people have an account in their hearts, and why didn''t the imperial officials have an account in their hearts? It''s just that the accounts of the common people are calculated with abacus, and the imperial officials are powerful, and they use super calculations.


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed, immersed in joy, looking at this stable emperor and grandson.


    Zhu Zaimo is smart, well-behaved and sensible. Although he is young, his temperament is different because of his experience.


    This is just a six-year-old child, not born in the hands of a deep palace woman. From a young age, he was allowed to contact many partners and let him learn how to get along with others. Urinating urges him to develop good habits, so that he gradually knows how to discipline himself.


    Since he was young...he has seen all kinds of people, which caused countless doubts in his heart.


    Since he was a child, there have been the brightest and most talented people in Ming Dynasty, such as Wang Shouren, Ouyang Zhi, Liu Wenshan, Tang Yin, all of them are placed on the outside, and they are all top talents.


    Self-discipline, observation, thinking, seeking advice, practice, and finally relying on methods to find out your own way of thinking.


    It¡¯s scary at such a young age. In the future, when you get older, you¡¯ll have more experience. How about it?


    "Ancestors are virtuous!" Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help tears welling up in his eyes, the tears had already wet his clothes, and he called out emotionally: "Shen Qing''s family..."


    Shen Wen hurried out of the shift and said: "The minister is here."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "The emperor''s grandson is like this, which is enough to comfort the ancestors'' heroic spirits. The country has always relied on the elders, so it can be seen how important age and rich experience are. The emperor''s grandson is only a child, but he has such talents. This is because of the blessings of the ancestors. For this sacrificial text, I ordered the Duke of England to go to the Xiaoling Mausoleum to pay homage to the ancestors, the children and grandchildren are blessed, and if the ancestors and ancestors have spirits in heaven, they will be extremely gratified."


    "..." Fang Jifan''s mouth twitched involuntarily, but he was speechless.


    sacrifice again...


    In Daming, offering sacrifices is a hard job.


    Ordinary sacrifices are fine. Only the important sacrifices sent by the emperor often require the emperor to order the trusted ministers to go there.


    But the most deceitful thing about Da Ming''s sacrifice is that the imperial tombs are relatively scattered. For example, most of the immediate descendants of the current emperor are buried in the Imperial Mausoleum in Beijing. Emperor Hongzhi¡¯s father, eldest father, and Emperor Wen are all buried here. Can you not go to offer sacrifices?


    However, in Nanjing, there is an even more powerful mausoleum, that is, Xiaoling Mausoleum. The tomb of Emperor Taizu Gao is buried in Xiaoling Mausoleum. This is the founding emperor, which is of great significance.


    Furthermore, in Fengyang, the central capital, there is also a Yingling Mausoleum, where Emperor Taizu Gao''s father and his brothers and sisters-in-law are buried. Drinking water does not forget the well digger. Don''t you want to forget the origin? ?


    This time I am going to sacrifice to Xiaoling, Xiaoling is in Nanjing, the British Duke, I am afraid that I will be on a business trip again.


    In the past, it was fine, but these years, the court has encountered a lot of happy events, so...


    Fang Jifan, hehe...


    Old ancestors have accumulated virtue, who made Fang Jifan have a brain disorder?


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Zhu Zaimo left and right, with an involuntary smile on his face, but Zhu Zaimo said: "Father, Sun Chen begs to leave, it''s getting late, Sun Chen should go to Xishan County..."


    "Okay, okay, this is a serious matter, and we must not delay it." Emperor Hongzhi looked impatiently, looked at the ministers, and said with a smile: "Look, it is really gratifying that the emperor''s grandson has such a responsibility. Learn more, in this world, relying on ingenuity alone is useless, what my Ming Dynasty lacks most is not smart people, but people with conscience, courage to take responsibility, and tireless hard work.¡±


    All the ministers were also relieved, and they all echoed: "Your Majesty''s words are very true."


    Afterwards, Zhu Zaimo left.


    Fang Zhengqing became happy when he saw that he was leaving. He didn''t like the atmosphere, especially when his father always looked at him with malicious eyes.


    Emperor Hongzhi ascended the seat and looked around. He was in a particularly good mood today. He couldn''t help but said: "Go on, those who say that the emperor''s grandson is a child prodigy, don''t say it if you can. The result of their diligence, the most feared thing in this world is to be truthful, if this diligence is regarded as talent and intelligence, it would be ridiculous."


    "Naturally!" Although he didn''t want to admit it, Emperor Hongzhi still looked at Fang Jifan and said, "Fang Jifan has worked hard to educate the emperor''s grandson. Xiao Jing, go and get the letter from the parents."


    Xiao Jing didn''t dare to be negligent, and hurried to get the letter to sue the parents.


    Emperor Hongzhi picked it up and said: "In the letter to the parents, it is said that the first batch of nursery school students took great pains to train them. The cost is staggering, so the tuition fee has to be doubled. Not only that, but parents are also encouraged to collect donations, the national education plan, and talk about money. Xishan County, in order for the children to learn, I will not say how much they have lost. Zhuqing''s family, for the children''s future, money... After all, it is just a thing outside of the body. I have made up my mind. You...you can figure it out for yourself. Don''t call yourself poor, no matter how poor you are, can you be poor for your own children?"


    Fang Jifan''s eyes lit up when he heard it, and his heart was full of joy.


    What annoyed him the most before was that after the letter to the parents was sent out, there was no response at all. These damned scum really don''t care about children''s education at all. Tiger poison doesn''t even eat children. Silver, not even face.


    Hearing that His Majesty is willing to take the lead, Fang Jifan felt that the road ahead suddenly became brighter, and said with tears in his eyes: "My emperor is wise..."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at many guilty ministers.


    There are many people who actually start to make up their minds. Although they don''t agree with Fang Jifan, they agree with the nursery school. Although this is a bit smart, people are realistic, and they also seek advantages and avoid disadvantages.


    If you have the opportunity to enter the nursery school, or even enter the first period, peeing is equivalent to being with the future emperor. You have learned how to behave and deal with people since you were young. In time, even if you are not as good as the emperor''s grandson, your future future is just as good. It is also unlimited.


    But¡­


    price goes up¡­


    Many people''s hearts suddenly ignited a fire.


    Emperor Hongzhi finished speaking, waved his hand, and said to the ministers: "Okay, all you gentlemen, please step back."


    Liu Jian frowned, still worrying about his grandson''s future fundraising.


    Your Majesty has already taken the lead. As the chief minister of the cabinet, if I don¡¯t express myself, I¡¯m really sorry. How much can I give?


    The Liu family has been emptied.


    Suddenly...


    Liu Jian''s mind suddenly came up with the sentence at the end of the "Letter to Parents", it seems... This **** nursery school has also introduced student loans. At that time, Liu Jian didn''t take it seriously, but now he is working hard. When I think about it, I feel chills all over my body. I bought a house and borrowed a loan, and my children have to borrow a loan to study. Are you Fang Jifan... still a human?


    But¡­


    This is actually not terrible.


    Fang Jifan was grinning, and he didn''t seem to be worried at all that his student loan for the nursery school could not be promoted.


    In this world, no one knows more about these court officials than Fang Jifan.


    There is a word in later generations called middle-class anxiety, that is to say, a group of people who have gradually entered a higher class through struggle are often the most anxious. They are afraid that their future, or their children and grandchildren, will fall to the bottom again, so they The most frightening thing is that my child loses at the starting line.


    Especially with the emergence of high-end education, such anxiety has become more serious.


    In the past, when it was difficult to distinguish the level of education, for example, everyone relied on ethnology for education. Although there are good and bad, the psychology of comparison is not obvious.


    Once high-end education appears, these civil and military officials can still sit back and watch other people''s children enjoy top-notch education. In the end, these people take over the mantle of the temple, and their children...don''t they become marginalized people?


    These people, their brothers and sisters are either rich or noble, and their own children, even if they can one day become a Jinshi, are afraid that they will be marginalized in front of people who have been called brothers since childhood.


    So... be strong.


    Fang Jifan secretly cheered them up!


    No matter how poor you are, you can¡¯t have poor education, no matter how hard you are, you can¡¯t suffer your own children, suffer a little, suffer a little, eat chaff and swallow vegetables, and carry a whole body of debts, what is it? Children are our own future, we should not let them be wronged.


    Fang Jifan thought this way in his heart, raised his head, and sure enough... it was not just Zhu Hanlin, they were all thoughtful, as if they were weighing something, some sighed, some frowned, and even Liu Jian looked sad.


    Fang Jifan encouraged them in his heart: "For the sake of the children, if you want to sell the iron, if you don''t sell the iron, you have the nerve to say that you love children?"


    ...


    This chapter is a bit late, but it is very busy at the annual meeting, but Tiger will try to find time to update. Oh, keep asking for a monthly pass, double period, you can''t ask for it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 950： hidden

    Chapter 950 Hidden secrets


    When the officials retreated, the excited expression of Emperor Hongzhi still fell on his face.


    With his hands behind his back, he was silent for a long time, looking at Fang Jifan with great interest, and then at Zhu Houzhao.


    No matter what he said, his heart was actually satisfied.


    Although his son is not very well-behaved, but after all... he is still filial, even if he knows that this guy has hidden many things about himself behind his back, and he is not respectful to himself, but back then, when Emperor Hongzhi was seriously ill, it was also in the eyes of this son With tears in my eyes, I was so excited to rescue myself.


    He also has a son-in-law, although he has a brain disease, but Emperor Hongzhi knew that this person''s character is not bad, it''s just a young man, there will always be times when he gets confused, just tap it once in a while, it will be fine, although... Most of the time knocking is not very successful.


    Of course, the most important thing is that he has a proud grandson...


    When he thought of his grandson, Emperor Hongzhi felt that the world was full of hope.


    He cheered up, and looked at Zhu Houzhao with hatred: "The matter of the seal will not be mentioned in the future."


    "Why?" Zhu Houzhao looked annoyed.


    Fang Jifan sighed in his heart, people with high IQ often have low EQ. That''s right, I''m talking about myself, I''m too bad at being a human being...


    Emperor Hongzhi was surprisingly good-tempered, but he said indifferently: "Because I said, no!"


    Zhu Houzhao was shocked, but he was a little bit dissatisfied: "It was you..."


    Seeing that Emperor Hongzhi looked over coldly with unfriendly eyes, Zhu Houzhao finally closed his mouth wisely.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Fang Jifan: "Is it your idea to set up a county in Xishan?"


    Fang Jifan said with shame: "Your Majesty, have you forgotten that this is the decree issued by His Majesty himself."


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced at Fang Jifan with a half-smile...


    this¡­


    The relationship is quite messy.


    Fang Jifan''s idea was to set up Xishan County, using a fake edict. Of course, this forged edict was made by Zhu Houzhao. Ever since, the emperor''s grandson has today, and naturally he also has the credit of Emperor Hongzhi.


    And Zhu Zaimo took out a fake jade seal, and Emperor Hongzhi did not hesitate to pin this pot on Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan. Then, why did Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao not have the credit for the emperor''s redress of the unjust prison?


    So...everyone is even.


    They all took the blame, but the ending seemed to be a happy one.


    Emperor Hongzhi said with emotion: "The Qing family, how could you think of this?"


    Fang Jifan said sternly: "Your Majesty, this is exactly the purpose of the new learning, the unity of knowledge and action, there are thousands of principles in the world, which one does not sound enlightening? But your majesty, you can really act according to the principles People, how many people are there? Instead of instilling human principles, it is better to let people find the truth in practice. The aptitude of the emperor and grandson is mediocre, so this son-in-law took great pains to create a method for him to understand the truth."


    Fang Jifan paused, and then said: "Liu Bang, the great ancestor of the Han Dynasty, was born in a reckless family. Did he ever learn any principles when he was young? His knowledge, let alone compared with Confucianism, may not be comparable to ordinary people, but He created the foundation of the great Han Dynasty and made us name it Han. Emperor Xuan of the Han Dynasty was born among the people, and what principles did he learn? But he still created the great cause of Zhongxing. It goes without saying that I am the emperor Gao, the great ancestor, but your majesty Don''t you think that these three talented and general rulers don''t know the reason? The so-called "what is done on paper will eventually become superficial, and you will never know that this matter must be practiced is exactly the reason."


    Emperor Hongzhi kept nodding his head, and said in agreement: "You are right, but in fact it is more than just Zaimo. Even the officials in the court, if they have no experience and don''t know the suffering of the people, even if they know the great truth, they can''t do it." It may not be a pillar of talent, I feel more and more like this over the years."


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. When he thought of the way the court selected talents, he seemed to feel that there were many inappropriate things that needed to be revised, but he didn''t know where to start.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled wryly and shook his head. Suddenly, he remembered something, looked down at a book on the case, and then wrote lightly: "Your disciple wrote an article on the Wealth of Nations. This article was published in this issue. I have already read the journal, and just now let Liu Wenshan explain this book in front of you and Zhu Qing, and he has spoken several times just now, I think it makes sense, but..."


    Emperor Hongzhi paused for a moment: "It''s just that I feel that this book may have a lot of points, but... there are also many places that are exaggerated. What do you think?"


    Fang Jifan said seriously: "Your Majesty, this Theory of the Wealth of Nations is really a wonderful book..."


    Emperor Hongzhi coughed, and then said: "You tell the truth, don''t flatter your disciples, I naturally know that this book is written by Liu Qing''s family, but his knowledge comes from you, it is naturally your knowledge, you Fang Jifan, You are the owner of this book, you are not young anymore, you are no longer a child, let alone use your brain disease as a cover, I don''t want you to boast about yourself, but want to know your real thoughts."


    Fang Jifan was a little confused.


    What do you mean... This has become my own thought again?


    Wang Shouren''s innovative learning, apart from being a human being in two lifetimes, compared with Wang Bo''an, he is not enough to lift his shoes. The new learning is created by oneself, with the conscience of heaven and earth, will Fang Jifan be the kind of person who plagiarizes other people''s achievements? To put it bluntly, our Fang Jifan has always been open-minded. It''s shameful to think about stealing other people''s achievements.


    But no matter what Fang Jifan explained, the Emperor Hongzhi and the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty refused to listen, so they recognized Fang Jifan.


    Well now, this Theory of the Wealth of Nations is a book compiled by Liu Wenshan after years of observation of economic activities, and finally exhausted his efforts. How much can I really improve my lazy temper?


    What the hell, has it become my own knowledge again?


    Fang Jifan is a person with a sense of justice, and being honest is the bottom line he has always adhered to.


    So he immediately shook his head like a rattle drum, and he was about to cry, saying: "Your Majesty, no, really, if this country''s wealth theory is the knowledge of my son, and Liu Wenshan is just picking up my son''s teeth, my son I swear to God, Xu Jing, my most beloved disciple, is still overseas, if I tell a lie, the thousand-foot waves will shoot Xu Jing to death..."


    Emperor Hongzhi stared at him, and said coldly: "Don''t say that there are none, the fleet was built with my internal funds, why, you paid for the death of Xu Qing''s family and my fleet? "


    "..." Fang Jifan was at a loss for words.


    Does this prevent people from telling the truth?


    Under such a big question of right and wrong, His Majesty actually only cares about his pocketbook, how vulgar.


    Emperor Hongzhi obviously didn''t believe Fang Jifan''s words, but now he didn''t continue to discuss this issue with Fang Jifan. He leaned back slightly, put his hands on the imperial case, and said indifferently: "In this book, it is actually believed that in this world, there is a The invisible hand is regulating everything in the world, as well as all the goods in the world, is this... alarmist?"


    Well, have a question say a question!


    Fang Jifan said: "I think..."


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help frowning, but interrupted Fang Jifan''s words: "The invisible hand... what is this invisible hand, is it more powerful than me?"


    "This... this..." Fang Jifan couldn''t answer for a while, but he really wanted to say, with your IQ and knowledge, it''s hard for me to explain clearly.


    Of course, Fang Jifan dared not say such things.


    Emperor Hongzhi still frowned, as if he was still puzzled by the large amount of information in the book.


    If it wasn''t because Liu Wenshan was Fang Jifan''s student, or he directly believed that this was Fang Jifan''s thinking, I''m afraid... I didn''t have time to think about this book, but the more I think about it, the more difficult it is to understand.


    Fang Jifan quickly winked at Zhu Houzhao, and the two left angrily. If they continue to question, they will definitely be exposed.


    Who is to blame for this, I can only blame Liu Wenshan, that dog-like thing, with such a big brain hole, even Fang Jifan felt strange, when did Liu Wenshan figure out so many truths, this guy, who usually can''t see anything, but hides it deeply Lou.


    Leaving Fengtian Temple with Zhu Houzhao, Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help but sigh with emotion: "Thinking about it carefully, I still suffer a loss. It''s about the jade seal."


    "Your Highness." Fang Jifan comforted Zhu Houzhao and said, "Forgive others and forgive them. A good man does not suffer immediate losses."


    Zhu Houzhao shook his head, and said unwillingly: "Hmph! This is what I hate the most. Obviously we have a reason. Why should bad things be my fault, and good things... I don''t have my share, whatever, no I''m wasting time, I have to hurry to the research institute, Lao Fang... this steam locomotive..."


    "It''s made?" Fang Jifan''s eyes lit up, and he looked surprised, it''s only been half a year.


    Zhu Houzhao said with embarrassment: "It''s a bit difficult, there are still a few difficulties that have not been overcome, but... I discovered that this steam engine can be used for weaving."


    "What?" Fang Jifan was speechless.


    Your uncle.


    In an instant, Fang Jifan''s face turned green. Steam engine weaving...is feasible, and later generations have proved it.


    But... What Fang Jifan wants are railways and trains. Why do you build this? Fang Jifan is not bragging. For eighty copper coins a day, Fang Jifan can recruit 108,000 women to weave with just a wave of his hand. , In an outrageous era with low manpower, what the **** are you playing with me on a steam loom?


    Zhu Houzhao, however, seemed very excited, and said, "You don''t believe me?"


    Fang Jifan was silent.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Now I am attending the annual meeting in Shanghai. I am so busy that I can only sleep for three or four hours a day. Due to confidentiality reasons, um, there is a good thing that I can¡¯t say right now. Let¡¯s talk about it in a few days. The update is very unstable these days , sorry for that.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 951： foresight

    Chapter 951 Foresight


    Even if the concept of the steam engine appears, it is not easy to mature.


    Fang Jifan knew this very well.


    As for the steam spinning machine created by Zhu Houzhao.


    Nine times out of ten, the efficiency may not be as good as manpower.


    After all, this is just the beginning, there is still much room for improvement.


    But even so, this must be an epoch-making progress.


    When it appears, it will drive countless people to study steam power in depth.


    But once this is the case, future steam locomotives, high-efficiency steam looms, and various steam-powered machinery will also emerge as the times require.


    so¡­


    Fang Jifan tried his best to squeeze out a smile: "Your Highness is really amazing, I admire His Highness''s five bodies."


    Although he has not made what he wants most, but this progress must be recognized. Encouragement makes people progress!


    "Of course." Zhu Houzhao curled his lips and said, "I have always thought that I am great."


    The essence of being a fan is to sing along, and Zhu Houzhao is not very modest, so it is easy to talk to death.


    So... Fang Jifan had no choice but to remain silent, not knowing what to say.


    "Your Highness, are you hungry?"


    Zhu Houzhao''s eyes lit up, and immediately put all the unhappiness behind him, and said with great interest: "Yeah, do you want to make a side stove?"


    Fang Jifan said boldly: "Let''s go."


    After much deliberation, it¡¯s still worth it.


    ¡­


    The Theory of the Wealth of Nations has caused turbulent waves in the entire academic circle, and there are many controversies.


    Not only in temples, this kind of controversy is endless, even in Xishan Academy, there are many people who are not convinced.


    Actually... this is conceivable. Xishan Academy does not have a dedicated School of Economics, and even this thing is only a small branch of the school.


    For example...a group of accountants trained...


    All of a sudden, the Wealth of Nations theory began to systematically describe the current economic activities, followed by a huge wave of doubts.


    After all, the places where papers are published are limited. The Wealth of Nations theory occupies a full journal, and other papers have to be postponed.


    Besides, the Wealth of Nations theory is difficult for many people to understand. Compared with medicine, engineering, mechanics, and arithmetic, is this thing important?


    If it wasn''t because Liu Wenshan was Zhu Sheng''s uncle and master, there might have been a commotion already.


    Liu Wenshan also never expected that after his Wealth of Nations theory was released, it did not attract huge discussions, but repeated doubts.


    At this time...he hurried to see his mentor.


    The relationship between the disciples and the mentor is not only the relationship between father and son, but also the relationship between teacher and student.


    In the hearts of Liu Wenshan and others, although Fang Jifan was young, he not only imparted his own knowledge, but also taught them a lot of truths from his teacher''s precepts and deeds.


    The most important thing is that the teacher is almost both father and son and friends with them. No matter what troubles in life, everyone will inevitably ask the teacher for advice, such as... the recent uproar, such things, Liu Wenshan can''t handle .


    But Liu Wenshan knew that his mentor handled such matters with ease.


    This is also the most powerful part of a mentor. It is because of a mentor that the disciples can do what they want to do with peace of mind.


    Just like Junior Brother Wang Shouren advocated his new learning, if Junior Brother Wang Boan proposed it himself, I am afraid that the civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty would have torn Junior Brother Wang apart, and the spread of the new learning would not be so fast.


    But because there is a mentor, the mentor is more upright, no one can stop him from doing anything, all the rumors are directed at the mentor, and the mentor holds his mace in hand, everyone loses his temper, even if Even if someone would say some sour words, they would never dare to say anything.


    Those dissatisfied scholars are good at the spiritual victory method. Since they dare not jump out to oppose, they can only hide and say some sour words, what is wrong with brain disease and so on.


    There is also Junior Brother Tang Yin, Junior Brother Tang Yin and Junior Brother Wang Bo''an are generally of the kind who are not good at dealing with people, and those who offend people are gone. Well, he was taught to be a man by reality, and he no longer has the temperament of a Jiangnan genius, and has become a mediocre member of the bureaucracy. Either way, he would be trampled to death, and he would never be reborn forever.


    Among all the juniors, there is only one Senior Brother Ouyang, who is quite versatile. Although he looks dull, for some reason, everyone likes him.


    Now Liu Wenshan also has such troubles.


    He is a shameless person. Many people think that Uncle Liu published his The Wealth of Nations in full because of his mentor who passed on his disciples. This makes Liu Wenshan very unacceptable to such doubts.


    So the timing was right, and at noon, when the sun was three poles high, Liu Wenshan rushed to Zhen Guo Mansion.


    He knew that it was time for the mentor to get up at this time, and he should drink tea at the Zhen Guo Mansion. Perhaps, the mentor had to think about it before lunch. This is the temperament of the mentor. He always likes to lie alone on the sofa in the Zhen Guo Mansion. The whole person sat there paralyzed, occasionally humming a ditty, scolding the people around him, more often, his eyes were closed, on the surface he was resting his mind, but Liu Wenshan knew, no, don''t look at the teacher who usually sleeps well. Early and late, he looks like he has nothing to do all day long, but his mentor is actually a person with the world in mind, he must be thinking about some great event.


    This is also what Liu Wenshan admires most about his mentor.


    Liu Wenshan went outside the Zhenguo Mansion, because he was a direct disciple, so there was no need to notify him. Liu Wenshan went in directly, and saw Fang Jifan bulging his eyes, and yelled at Wang Jinyuan: "It''s like a dog, it can''t even sell the house well, and the performance has only increased this month." Forty percent, what do you want?"


    Wang Jinyuan was ashamed, with a look of shame on his face: "Originally... a group of wealthy people from the south of the Yangtze River had already chosen a time to come to see the house together, but who knew that a few days ago, the river surged and the schedule was delayed. It''s a little bit worse, otherwise the performance will have to rise to 60%..."


    "I don''t listen to your explanation, I just look at the account. It''s useless to say what you don''t have in the account. You, think about those poor people, think about those refugees who don''t have enough food and clothes, If you sell a little more specifically, can you feed more poor people? Only by doing things with such a heart in mind to worry about the world''s worries first, and to enjoy the world''s joys later, can things be done well, that''s all, you don''t have People with feelings, I don¡¯t want to talk to you anymore, get out!¡±


    ...


    Well, he didn''t dare to retort, so he nodded and bowed his head and said: "Master, what you taught me, the villain really deserves to die, the young master is too great, in the future, the villain must learn a lot from the young master."


    Fang Jifan raised his feet, picked up the teacup, and mourned silently for not being able to find his confidant in this world. In any era, there are only a few people with sentiments. I feel that life has no regrets. In my lifetime, Fang Jifan, I am afraid that I will never meet my Zhong Ziqi.


    The chief secretary standing aside had a green face, and he couldn''t help shivering when he heard Fang Jifan''s famous words that he said that he should worry about the world''s worries first and enjoy the world''s joys later, and felt a chill in his heart.


    Fang Jifan suddenly thought of something at this time. After taking a sip of tea, he said again: "What about the sponsorship fee for the nursery school? If you don''t pay the sponsorship fee again, I will get angry and kick their children out of the elite class and go to ordinary schools. Ban, education is the foundation of the country, if you say it, the palace has paid 30,000 taels, don''t make me turn my face and deny people."


    Wang Jinyuan said in embarrassment: "The student loan from Xishan Bank has not been released yet. I think it may take some time."


    "Ahem..." Wang Ao''s heart skipped a beat. In fact, he had always wanted to ask about admission.


    He is the son of old age, for this son, he is very precious.


    But Wang Ao has no worries, his child is still too young, but he is already old, he is afraid that one day he will not be able to hold on, and he kicks his legs and drives west, then... What about the child.


    Now... It seems that many people are coveting the places in the elite class. Even in the ordinary class, some people are thinking about what they should leave for their children.


    Silver? Now that the price of silver is depreciating day by day, the things that can be bought for one hundred taels of silver the year before last may not even be worth eighty taels. So what about ten or a hundred years from now? The house... Wang Ao gritted his teeth and bought a house, but what''s the use of a house?


    He wanted to ask, but he couldn''t ask, so he looked awkward standing aside.


    Like everyone else, Wang Ao doesn''t like Fang Jifan, but hopes that his children can enter the elite class.


    I am the Minister of the Ministry of Officials, what can my future son achieve? These are all things that an old father must worry about.


    After thinking about it, Wang Ao decided to thicken his skin, and said calmly: "Fang Duwei, ahem... the old man has a son, who is only three years old now, and he is still young. Although he has not yet reached the age of school, but... this talented class¡­"


    As soon as Fang Jifan heard it, he understood his thoughts and was happy: "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter, I am the top school in the world, the teachers are strong, and the students who enter the school are all the best students. It is possible to enroll, but you can sponsor it now. If you sponsor now, the chances of enrolling in the future will be greatly improved. The nursery school has always had affection for friends who sponsor.¡±


    "..." The corners of Wang Ao''s mouth twitched, with a feeling of Japanese gou... He was not fooled by Fang Jifan, and asked: "How many chances do you have to enroll?"


    Fang Jifan sighed and said: "It''s not certain, but the probability is very high. This education class not only needs sponsorship, but also needs to test the parents. It''s not as simple as just money. You know, it''s education." For big things, can money be used as a stepping stone? Hey...it can''t be done."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 994： .Finally finished working, tired and paralyzed.

    Finally finished, tired and paralyzed.


    I stayed at the venue for a day today. After all, it is an annual meeting. I am very grateful for this platform and the readers. Everyone, prepare to watch TV on the 13th. Well, you may see a shivering guy. Well, what, Take a day off today, after returning home, try to code!


    To dear readers.


    Sincerely, Tiger!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 952： Those who make big things dont care about small things

    Chapter 952 Those who make big things don''t care about small things


    Wang Ao was speechless. He felt that he was a fat fish. He had been hooked by Fang Jifan. He wanted to bite the hook and swallow the bait, but he was caught. He couldn''t swallow the bait. He wanted to escape, but he was caught by the hook Live, alas.


    Seeing him like this, Fang Jifan said with emotion: "Master Wang, please don''t worry. I, Fang Jifan, are conscientious people. Other people''s children are not allowed to go to school. Your children are nothing. After your sponsorship, you will be regarded as alumni. I want to award you an honorary parent. In the future, we will set up a parent association. Our Majesty will be the president. Master Wang will make more contributions to the nursery in the future. You don¡¯t have to worry about it. Trust me, I¡¯m talking about feelings of."


    Wang Ao: "..."


    ¡­


    "Mentor..." Liu Wenshan came in early, stood obediently on the side, with hands tied, and waited for Fang Jifan to chat about the topic to death, Liu Wenshan stepped forward without losing the opportunity, and said: "The student has met the mentor."


    As he spoke, he folded his arms and bowed deeply.


    "Oh, you''re here." Fang Jifan put on a dignified look: "Did you come just now?"


    "..." Liu Wenshan blushed: "I''ve been here for a long time, and I''ve been standing by the side. Seeing that my teacher has something to do, I didn''t dare to disturb her."


    Fang Jifan said in surprise: "Why didn''t you say it earlier."


    "..." Actually...Liu Wenshan is used to it.


    My mentor has something hidden in his heart, and he may always need to spend his time thinking about his country''s plans, and occasionally neglects the people around him, which is understandable.


    Liu Wenshan looked calm, and said indifferently: "Students will die."


    Fang Jifan smiled immediately: "You came at a good time, and I am thinking of you as a teacher. Among all the disciples, you are one of the most honest..."


    After Fang Jifan finished speaking, he smiled, then stared at Liu Wenshan and said, "What are you looking for as a teacher?"


    When Liu Wenshan heard his teacher''s evaluation of him, his heart warmed up.


    The relationship between a teacher and a student is like a father and son. Every comment from the teacher warms my heart. I am indeed an honest and honest person. The teacher¡¯s simple words reveal my nature. He can be full of peaches and plums. , not without reason.


    At this time, he said the main point of his visit: "Men...There are a lot of gossip outside..."


    "Is it your Wealth of Nations?" Fang Jifan understood it all at once.


    Liu Wenshan''s eyes immediately turned red. My mentor knew me. He couldn''t restrain his inner emotions any longer. He bowed down and said, "The reputation of a student is nothing, but my mentor... outsiders think it''s unfair. If it affects the fairness of seeking journals, And searching for periodicals is closely related to the teacher, the students are worried now, the teacher..."


    Liu Wenshan was a little anxious.


    Over the years, I have not made any contribution to my mentor, but today it has caused many people to question the search journal. This...


    He looked straight at Fang Jifan: "Why don''t you withdraw the students'' Wealth of Nations theory to quell criticism?"


    Fang Jifan was a little confused when he heard this.


    What do you mean?


    Withdrawn?


    Well, this brain circuit is also in line with Liu Wenshan''s temperament, but...


    "Teacher...Teacher..."


    Seeing Fang Jifan''s body trembling, Liu Wenshan panicked, and reminded him for some reason.


    Fang Jifan suddenly... flew into a rage.


    "It''s like a dog!" Fang Jifan angrily stepped forward and slapped Liu Wenshan directly.


    Fang Jifan shouted: "Why do you want to withdraw?"


    "In order to quell criticism! So as not to hurt the face of my teacher." Liu Wenshan couldn''t help but said.


    Fang Jifan''s heart was pierced like a knife, and he said with grief: "As a teacher, is he a shameless person?"


    "..."


    Fang Jifan was furious: "The most useless thing in this world is the face. How many people have made big mistakes because of a face. You wrote this theory of the wealth of nations, right?"


    "Yeah...yeah..."


    Fang Jifan said angrily: "You wrote it, and it was also approved by the review group. Now you want the journal to withdraw The Wealth of Nations, not to mention the water that was spilled. You can''t take it back, even if you can take it back, why do you want to take it back?" Are you afraid of people scolding you for writing articles based on your ability? I am so disappointed in you as a teacher. You have been my disciple for so many years, but you still have the idea of ??gaining fame. You are not as good as pigs and dogs. , But whatever you think is right, you have to stick to it. As for what other people think, is it meaningful? People who do great things, establish great achievements, and make great achievements have a face like clouds!"


    "But..." Liu Wenshan was stunned, and lowered his head in shame.


    He...is not good at learning.


    Fang Jifan immediately gritted his teeth and said: "Not only can these books not be withdrawn, but this theory of the wealth of nations, I think is very good. Those students who are interested in accounting and mathematics this year will all have to take this book. If they can''t get a qualification certificate, let them go!"


    What?


    It''s Liu Wenshan''s turn to be confused. Sometimes he can''t understand it, but what he admires about his mentor is that, when it''s obviously a matter of no confidence, the mentor can always add fuel to the flames, and he still refuses to repent. Uh... no, it''s persistence Own opinion.


    Fang Jifan stood with his hands behind his back. At this moment, his eyes were like stars, shining brightly, looking at the government hall in the main hall of the Zhenguo Mansion: "You, you are still too old... When you grow up, this person is old, so he looks forward and backward, and always It¡¯s because you¡¯ve lost your courage and lost your ambition! This theory of the wealth of nations, when it was born out of nowhere, will inevitably be criticized by others. If there is no one to criticize, it will be strange. From now on... you have to correct this problem, so don¡¯t do it next time. The teacher will scold you."


    "But..." Liu Wenshan seemed to be hesitating.


    Fang Jifan said lightly: "As for these damned criticisms, what does it matter? Whether the theory of the wealth of a country is good or bad, whether it is true knowledge or dross, all you need to do is to test it. Alright, call back that **** Wang Jinyuan and become a teacher." To speak."


    Liu Wenshan could only nod his head, blushing and speechless.


    It''s just... A doubt crossed his mind.


    Inspection...


    Can this Wealth of Nations theory be tested?


    How to check?


    The Wealth of Nations Theory is different from other disciplines. The Wealth of Nations Theory is difficult to test unless you are the Son of Heaven. Obviously, the Son of Heaven will never test you with the wealth of your ancestors.


    Liu Wenshan did not report any expectations for this.


    ¡­


    after awhile.


    Wang Jinyuan went and returned.


    Hearing that the young master called him to go back, he was looking forward to it, but also worried.


    The young master has a very bad temper, and this time he doesn''t know why he wants to scold him for something.


    Okay, being scolded... is Wang Jinyuan''s daily life.


    But... Wang Jinyuan also has the pride of his own man. The young master is usually like a wheel, catching himself scolding things like a dog. Although he is fierce, he has never scolded his mother. The young master''s temper has long scolded his ancestors for eighteen generations. It can be seen... the young master still respects himself very much. The young master treats himself differently from others. This makes Wang Jinyuan very gratified and proud. It is a very decent thing for Wang Jinyuan in Xishan. When he mentions this, he has a bright face .


    What is a confidant? This is called a confidant. When the young master loses his temper, no matter how angry he is, he can still manage the seriousness in front of him.


    As a man with his own character, Wang Jinyuan is very proud.


    The most important thing is that the young master gave himself everything.


    At the beginning, he was an ordinary businessman, but now he has made him soar. A person who has mastered thousands of economic lifelines, even if he is away from home, he is not afraid to meet a servant, and he can even ignore ordinary officials completely. In my own eyes, these people were all great and could not be offended. Now...in my own eyes, what is it?


    He came back in a hurry, not daring to delay for a moment, Maxima is often there, but Bole is not often, the young master is his own Bole.


    Seeing Fang Jifan, Fang Jifan waved to him with a smile.


    Wang Jinyuan was overwhelmed by the flattery, trotted forward and said, "I don''t know, young master, what''s your order?"


    Fang Jifan put his hands behind his back and said casually: "There is an extremely important matter that I want to entrust to you."


    "Ah..." Wang Jinyuan was immediately invigorated, his eyes sparkling.


    Every time, the so-called extremely important, to Wang Jinyuan, means that there will be a big event in Xishan, and it is a big event with a lot of money.


    The most important thing is that the young master wants to do something big, the first thing that comes to mind is himself.


    Wang Jinyuan burst into tears and was about to cry.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    New City.


    Chen Xin is the owner of the dyeing workshop.


    His house is very close to Miyagi, living in this new house, Chen Xin seems very satisfied.


    For a businessman like Chen Xin, being able to be neighbors with countless people who are either rich or noble, Chen Xin is very proud. Whenever there are friends who come to the capital, he will be the first to invite them to his home and watch them sit in the new carriage. , opened the window, and looked along the way. Each house, the plaque on the door of this house, the gold-plated so-and-so mansion, and the exclamation from those friends are enough to give Chen Xin a rare sense of pleasure and superiority.


    This house is really the right one.


    Just these few days, Chen Xin seemed a little irritable.


    He is worried about a batch of silks and satins in his hand, but he has not found a buyer so far, and they have been piled up in the warehouse!


    It should be noted that in order to preserve the silk in this warehouse, not only must people be guarded, but it must also be kept ventilated at all times to avoid moisture. If it goes on day by day, it will be silver.


    However, the dyed color of his batch of silk is not popular in the market, and many shops are unwilling to buy it. If this continues... it is not a solution.


    Today I had tea with the owner of a silk shop, and then came back to the Chen Mansion.


    Chen Xin looked upset.


    He sat upright, frowning. He had just sipped his tea when he glanced at "The Wealth of Nations" on the bookshelf.


    The sales volume of the journal is very good, not only because many people need it, but also because many people like Chen Xin are arty. Although Chen Xin seldom reads books, he has already ordered people to order some books on time , placed in the study.


    Many books he couldn''t understand, and he wasn''t interested in them, but now... the word "country rich" made him feel more energetic.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 953： become famous in one fell swoop

    Chapter 953 Become famous in one fell swoop


    Chen Xin subconsciously took The Wealth of Nations, and began to read it out of anxiety.


    Looking at it... actually made the whole person full of energy.


    market¡­


    Trade¡­


    nation¡­


    Tax¡­


    The relationship between market and trade, the relationship between trade and taxation, the relationship between taxation and the state.


    Market volatility.


    Importance of merchants.


    The circulation of wealth.


    If it is someone else, maybe this book is still a bit awkward to understand.


    But Chen Xin suddenly felt a sense of enlightenment.


    Isn''t what I''m in just a part of the market and trade.


    My own behavior can actually enrich the country.


    Of course... this is not the most critical.


    The key point is that the purchase and sale of goods originally comes from the demand of the market. When the market demand increases, it will cause a shortage, but when the market demand decreases, the opposite is true.


    He suddenly had an incredible feeling.


    Actually... Chen Xin is better than anyone else at how to buy and sell goods.


    He is a person with rich experience, but in the process, how to describe and define, he doesn''t know why.


    Every businessman follows the experience of his predecessors to buy and sell goods, and to exchange, but in this book, what Chen Xin sees... is an interpretation.


    This is not only an affirmation of the market economy, but also pushes the status of merchants to a new level.


    The country needs scholars as well as merchants.


    Of course, the book does not overthrow the status of the city''s farmers, industry and commerce, but only vaguely mentions that merchants are important to the country.


    Chen Xin''s eyes lit up...


    He looked at it...Suddenly, he felt that his eyes were a little blurry, and tears were swirling in his eye sockets.


    His body trembled, and he felt a strange feeling.


    In this world, there are people who are willing to speak out for themselves.


    It not only interprets and defines the behavior of trade and commerce, but also highlights the role of merchants, and at the same time, affirms the behavior of merchants.


    This is the first time in hundreds of years.


    Merchants have always been lowly. Since the prosperity of Confucianism, a policy of suppressing merchants has been adopted. By the founding of the Ming Dynasty, the status of merchants...has reached the lowest level. In the eyes of many people, they are no longer different from Xumin.


    This kind of blatant discrimination made merchants always fearful. The so-called county magistrates who broke the family were not aimed at the gentry. The gentry never feared the local parents and officials. If you find a reason, no matter how much wealth you have, your family will be destroyed.


    Of course... Merchants have a greedy side, and there are many things that hurt nature and reason for the sake of profit.


    But in this world, there are more ordinary merchants like Chen Xin who are mediocre, borrowing goods to buy and sell, and dare not break the law.


    It is human instinct to be greedy for profit.


    Those gentlemen, aren¡¯t they greedy for profit? Could it be that just because they read the books of sages and sages, and they said a few words that a gentleman is magnanimous and a villain is respectful, do they really become gentlemen who do not eat the smoke and fire of the world? If so, how did so many refugees come into being in this world? It is not because these people who are full of benevolence and morality, these people who claim to be the proud sons of heaven, invaded the fields of the common people, and driven by greed, plundered and Encroaching on the fields of the common people, in the end, countless common people have no tiles on the top and no land to stand on, and in the end, go bankrupt directly?


    As a businessman, Chen Xin had never dealt with those gentry who were above the top. The more he met, the more he felt that they were the same people as himself, and it was not because they read a few words of benevolence, righteousness and morality, He is more noble than a human being.


    Can now...


    Without agriculture there is no stability, without labor there is no strength, without business there is no wealth.


    When Chen Xin saw this... his body trembled.


    This is a kind of d¨¦j¨¤ vu of being born as a human being suddenly, even if he is well-clothed at the moment, even if he is well-off, even if he has a lot of wealth, but now... he suddenly has a feeling of being a human again a feeling of.


    With tears in his eyes, he continued to read word by word, holding the book, and suddenly wanted to kneel down.


    This book, only when you kneel down and read it, can you understand your mood at the moment.


    The night was... long.


    It was so long that Chen Xin trembled while looking at the book energetically.


    He didn''t even bother to ask about the backlog of silk in the warehouse.


    It''s just a little loss, so what''s the point?


    The most important thing is... In this book, I have become a person myself.


    Until the sky... a ray of morning light spilled into the hall.


    Suddenly, Chen Xin raised his head.


    Looking at the dawn and the nearly burnt out whale oil candle, Chen Xin felt as if he was in a dream.


    Outside, the steward looked at his master worriedly.


    I haven''t slept all night, the master must still be worried about the silk.


    But at this time, the door opened.


    Chen Xin suddenly rushed out dancing.


    "Master...you..."


    Seeing that Chen Xin''s face was sallow, his eyes were bloodshot, and he looked haggard.


    The steward hurriedly said: "My lord, you have to pay attention to your body. If you keep the green hills, you won''t have to worry about firewood. There will always be someone for those silks..."


    "Prepare the car!"


    At this time, the Mao hour has not yet arrived, and there is only a wisp of white belly in the sky.


    At this time...prepare the car...where to go?


    "Go to Xishan, hurry up, go to Xishan, I''m going to see Mr. Liu, I''m going to see Mr. Liu."


    He was pulling his throat.


    Without any trace of his usual pretending to be gentle and slow, he said with red eyes, "Hurry up!"


    ¡­


    A carriage, hurried to Xishan.


    The owner here is a bit stinky and shameless. Except for the locals of Xishan, the rest... all have to buy a ticket to enter.


    It is said that... Factory Guard is almost going bankrupt.


    In order to inquire about the news, pay attention to the development of Xishan at any time. At the time of factory guards, we must send Tiqi to Xishan. After all, the prince is here, and the emperor''s grandson is here. You don''t need to report to the emperor, but something happened here. You need to know.


    So...


    This back and forth ticket...is a bottomless pit.


    Chen Xin doesn''t care, money... what is it?


    Merchants are also human beings. They have a greedy and penny-pinching side, but they also have a generous side.


    Arriving outside Xishan Academy, Chen Xin hesitated.


    Then, he ordered someone to take a name card and go to visit.


    He got out of the car and waited anxiously outside.


    Looking at the school of Nuo University, outside the school, there are memorial archways and plaques. On the plaques, there are so-and-so champions and so-and-so Jinshi, he can''t help but look a little afraid.


    Here... is almost like the highest institution of learning in Ming Dynasty. The people here are enough to make people feel awe.


    A moment later, Liu Wenshan also came out with an anxious expression on his face.


    He hasn''t received the name card yet, but it''s late, and he has to go to the Hanlin Academy on duty, so he wears a winged cap on his head and a unicorn robe bestowed on him.


    Compared to other seniors, his official career is not good, and now, it is just a mere Hanlin compilation.


    Naturally, he doesn''t care about these official positions, he prefers to stay in the academy.


    This Uncle Liu from Xishan Academy is a low-key person.


    He stepped out of the school, and met a strange person walking around.


    The man saw someone coming out, and looked at Liu Wenshan curiously.


    Obviously, Chen Xin did not recognize Liu Wenshan.


    Therefore, the two sides stared at each other for a few seconds.


    Suddenly, Chen Xin plucked up his courage: "I want to ask for advice. Dare to ask, Mr. Liu Wenshan, who is studying...is he here?"


    Liu Wenshan was silent.


    Looking at the man in brocade clothes, he was silent for a while, and then said: "I am."


    Three words came out.


    Liu Wenshan began to feel that the person in front of him was mentally abnormal.


    Seeing that Chen Xin''s eyes filled with tears, he suddenly prostrated himself on the ground.


    Liu Wenshan was taken aback.


    What do you mean?


    What is this for?


    "Your Majesty Chen Xin, I have met Mr...." Chen Xin choked up: "Mr. is a great talent, I really admire you very much. I am here to see you. Please don''t blame me for being abrupt. Really, if I don''t see Mr., I really can''t sleep at night. , I¡¯m not happy with the taste.¡±


    "..." Liu Wenshan was a little confused.


    Historically... Only my own brothers and sisters will be respected by countless people.


    This is excusable.


    Brother Ouyang, that is a model among the ministers. Countless people take him as a model, from the king to the ordinary officials, and they all have a good impression of him.


    Junior brother Wang Shouren, the world is full of peaches and plums, which new student would not throw himself to him.


    Brother Tang Yin is unparalleled in talent, full of compulsion, and although he has a bad temper, everyone likes such a little villain who is proud of his talents. What''s more, he has made great achievements in defeating Japanese pirates, and no one can hide his brilliance.


    Junior brother Xu Jing...err...well, Junior Brother Xu is a bit miserable...There is no news again, and he doesn''t know whether he is dead or alive.


    And Liu Wenshan has always been one of the little transparent...


    Suddenly such an enthusiastic person came, he was a little overwhelmed, and couldn''t help taking a step back: "You..."


    "My lord, Chen Xin, has been engaged in silk trading for generations. His status is lowly, and his name is not worth mentioning. Last night, I read Mr. Liu''s book, and I was shocked. Today... I am here to see you."


    Chen Xin''s voice was hoarse, and in his mind, he suddenly remembered the many viewpoints in The Wealth of Nations last night, and burst into tears again: "Mr.


    Liu Wenshan thought for a while, stepped forward, and helped him up.


    This feeling of being admired by others... is actually very cool.


    "Don''t be too polite, don''t be too polite, come on, if you have something to say, go inside and say it."


    Chen Xin said in amazement: "This...won''t bother you sir."


    "It''s okay." Liu Wenshan said: "I''m going to be on duty, but...it''s okay to be late." He ordered the groom who prepared the carriage and horses for him: "Just wait a little longer, I will come later .¡±


    There is a first time for everything...


    Liu Wenshan suddenly felt a little secretly happy.


    Of course, he didn''t dare to show it. What his teacher taught was to keep a low profile and not to show off.


    ...


    In the past two days, I went to Shanghai, took the high-speed rail, the subway, then the rehearsal, then the rehearsal, and finally the rehearsal, then went on stage, then took the handjob, took the car, and finally arrived home at ten o¡¯clock last night. After sleeping for eight or nine hours, I finally had a good sleep last night, um... today... honestly resumed the update, outside, every minute is anxious, knowing that everyone is waiting for the update, I am really ashamed , well, everyone scold me.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 954： filial sons and grandsons

    Chapter 954 Filial sons and grandsons


    Liu Wenshan welcomed Chen Xin to the hall.


    He looked at the merchant.


    Chen Xin took the lead and said: "Mr. Liu''s book is astonishing to the world, but to me and other lowly businessmen, it is really a rain of rain and dew. Mr. Liu, please accept my respect."


    As he spoke, he made a gesture to bow down, and Liu Wenshan helped him up again.


    In this regard, Liu Wenshan is quite comforted in his heart. He has received great controversy in schools and temples, but he never expected... There are still people who appreciate the Wealth of Nations so much.


    Liu Wenshan said modestly: "Thank you for your love, what you are doing is silk business?"


    "Exactly." Chen Xin nodded and said, "It''s just a small business. There are a lot of silk merchants in Beijing. I''m really ashamed to be in the bottom of the ranks."


    Liu Wenshan wrote The Wealth of Nations. Over the past year, he has been studying the economy and the way of commodity exchange, so he became very interested in this silk merchant.


    He stared at Chen Xin, seeing his ashamed expression.


    But Chen Xin is really not a wealthy businessman, especially in the silk industry.


    Liu Wenshan said casually: "Business is different from studying. If a scholar reads more books, it may be easier to get a title on the gold list. The way to do business is to pay attention to the amount of capital and the size of the scale, but it is not born to be able to operate. You can strive for the top, so you don¡¯t need to be ashamed, as long as you can keep yourself safe and operate with integrity, you can look up to the world and have no shame in your heart.¡±


    It¡¯s okay if I don¡¯t talk about it, but when I said it, Chen Xin felt ashamed: ¡°It¡¯s even more ashamed to say it, sir, my capital is not rich, but the profit from trading is limited, but it¡¯s also because I don¡¯t know it, so let¡¯s talk about it earlier. A few days ago, I dyed a batch of silk, but... the color of this silk is really not flattering, but no one cares about it until now. Compared with the colors that are in short supply nowadays, eh..."


    "Is it still in your hand?" Liu Wenshan said with a smile.


    Chen Xin nodded.


    Liu Wenshan has his hands behind his back, this is his habit, although he belongs to the little transparency under Fangmen, but sometimes, he will imitate others, unconsciously learn from his mentor Fang Jifan with his hands behind his back, as if I am in a bad mood and might kill you.


    He looked up at the beams of the house, and suddenly said: "There is a hoard of goods, which means that the market cannot accommodate your goods, but have you ever thought about it, the market itself is infinite."


    "What?" Chen Xin was taken aback, not quite understanding the meaning of Liu Wenshan''s words.


    Liu Wenshan smiled and said: "No, I may have misunderstood what I said just now. What I mean is, for you, there must have been a certain channel for your goods before, but the channel for your goods is not It has not been recognized by this market, but...the market is not just limited to one channel, it might as well, you can look farther and try to develop the market as much as possible."


    "Develop new markets¡­"


    Chen Xin still doesn''t understand.


    Develop new markets¡­


    Liu Wenshan said: "In my The Wealth of Nations, I have stated that one day, once the supply of goods exceeds the demand from the shortage, it will become necessary to open up the market."


    "But... how to open up the market?" Chen Xin was stunned. He had heard of the term market development in The Wealth of Nations, but he didn''t take it to heart at the time.


    Liu Wenshan smiled slightly: "The exchange of goods, at present, is more limited to the transactions of acquaintances. I am not wrong about this."


    Chen Xin nodded.


    The trade of acquaintances is indeed the current mainstream: "For several generations in the capital, my family has bought goods from some silk merchants well-known in the south of the Yangtze River, and then sent them to the capital. We have been working together¡­¡±


    Liu Wenshan said: "It is precisely because of this that these silk shops are your channels, but have you ever thought that your goods may not be popular in the capital, but they may not be able to bloom inside the wall and outside the wall? "


    "this¡­"


    "You can try and find other channels." Liu Wenshan encouraged.


    Chen Xin was silent for a long time: "How to find other channels?"


    Liu Wenshan felt that he was better at doing business.


    However, he smiled. In fact...sometimes, he only observes economic and trade behaviors, but stands on an objective standpoint, seeing more clearly and further.


    He said: "My teacher has been planning to establish a trading market in the new city for the past few days. You can try your luck there."


    market place¡­


    Isn''t this...the market?


    Chen Xin was a little confused.


    Run to the market to sell silk?


    But... our Chen family does not sell bulk goods.


    Chatted with Liu Wenshan for some time. Although Chen Xin seemed to have some doubts about the trading market, but...he admired Liu Wenshan''s conversation.


    Chen Xin frowned, hesitating.


    ...


    A copy of Jinyiwei''s memorial was sent to Emperor Hongzhi''s desk.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at the report with hesitation.


    "Zhen Guofu, what are you going to do?" Emperor Hongzhi raised his head and glanced at Xiao Jing.


    Xiao Jing''s expression is a bit complicated: "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi said lightly: "Speak."


    Xiao Jing: "..."


    Xiao Jing held back for a long time, and finally said: "I don''t understand."


    Emperor Hongzhi lowered his head and looked at the impressively written words of the trading market.


    He understands the market; he also understands trade.


    But what the **** is this?


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help but said: "The factory guard is so careless?"


    Xiao Jing shivered.


    I thought to myself, what can we say, that person surnamed Fang coined new words every now and then, God knows what this thing is for, he said it was called the trading market, that is the trading market, but what kind of trading, what kind of market method, If we knew...we still be eunuchs?


    Of course, these words can only be complained in my heart, Xiao Jing bowed his body, and said with a bitter face: "Your Majesty, servant... death!"


    Emperor Hongzhi said indifferently: "However...you really don''t understand anything. In the Theory of the Wealth of Nations, it is already doomed. Traders, barters, marketers, bazaars. This is an old saying, these four words Together, it is a place for goods exchange. I think it is because there is no East Market and West Market in the new city, so it is not easy to barter. This trading market is probably the same as the West Market and the East Market. "


    "Your Majesty is really wise." Xiao Jing raised his thumb.


    Emperor Hongzhi bowed his head: "You need to study more, Fang Jifan is going to open a market again, in fact... it''s not a big deal."


    "Yes, yes." Xiao Jing nodded repeatedly.


    Emperor Hongzhi said, and then continued to read the report. In this report, there is also about what happened in Dingxing County.


    While watching, Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help frowning, and said again: "Zhen Guofu used to hoard land on a large scale in Dingxing County? And this Liu Jin... actually extorted the people''s property?"


    "This..." Xiao Jing said indifferently: "This, I don''t know about it, it''s just reported from Dingxing County, or should I ask about it?"


    Emperor Hongzhi said indifferently: "Liu Jin is also a loyal person after all, it shouldn''t be like this."


    He said, but didn''t go any further.


    In Xiao Jing''s eyes, he looked a little disappointed.


    ...


    Dingxing County.


    Guard the **** Xingyuan.


    A scribe entered tremblingly, and with a click, the scribe fell to the ground.


    There are no lights in the hall, so it looks very dim.


    In the depths of this dim lobby, a person is hiding in the shadows behind the desk.


    The scribe couldn''t see the other person''s face, but when he came in, he was out of his wits.


    He knelt on the ground, trembling all over, his teeth trembling, and said stutteringly: "I''ve seen godfather... godfather... found out. These days, there are some Jinyiwei people, dressed as businessmen, everywhere... everywhere Looking for evidence..."


    The person in the shadow seemed to be calm and relaxed, and on the desk were slices of sliced ??melons.


    This man took the melon, lowered his head and gnawed it very seriously...


    The clerk was so frightened that his soul was scattered, his throat seemed to be blocked, Qi Qi Ai Ai continued: "They... They are asking about your godfather... Godfather... They... I''m afraid... I''m afraid..."


    In the shadow, the scribe''s godfather''s face is still invisible. Hidden behind this shadow, there are only the rustling sounds of gnawing melons.


    "My son thinks that someone in the palace wants to target your godfather... They should be weaving evidence..."


    One slice of melon is finished, another slice.


    The person who sits firmly behind the shadows is still extremely determined.


    "Godfather, not only that, they also inquired about the previous land hoarding... It seems... It seems... This matter also involved some Captain Fang..."


    Crack¡­


    This time, the click is very different.


    When it came to this point, the scribe was shocked.


    Then, he kowtowed like garlic: "The son deserves to die, the son deserves to die, the son... the son didn''t realize it beforehand, and people took advantage of it. The son will die..."


    Boom...boom...boom...


    His forehead hit the ground fiercely, as if it would not cause any pain at all, and blood had already been knocked out on this forehead, the bright red blood flowed down his forehead, dripping onto the blue on the brick.


    "Son...he deserves death!" The scribe''s voice was terrified.


    The person who eats melons, although he didn''t say a word, made him feel even more frightened. His teeth were trembling, and his body was shaking like chaff.


    Patter...


    A melon rind flew out of the darkness.


    Steadily, it fell directly on the scribe''s face.


    The person in the shadow finally stood up slowly, and suddenly roared in a thick baritone voice: "Xiao Jing, your uncle, you just want to punish us, you still want to check our grandpa!"


    The scribe slammed his head down, and his body fell to the ground. The skirt behind him was soaked in cold sweat.


    All the setting sun came in and shone on the face in the shadows. Liu Jin''s face was ferocious, and his eyes were like blood!


    ...


    Announcement, Prodigal Son will have two names, on the Internet, it is called Ming Dynasty Prodigal Son, and in the media, it is called "Ming Song".


    Tiger is a rational braggart. I like this name very much. Well, everyone remembers well... "Ming Song"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 955： Although there are thousands of people, I will go

    Chapter 955 Although there are thousands of people, I will go


    Liu Jin slammed the case excitedly.


    Check yourself can.


    I can''t afford to offend that damned Xiao Jing, after all, he is the **** Bingbi, or the Duke of Dongchang.


    But¡­


    Actually checked my godfather.


    It is tolerable, which is unbearable.


    He yelled angrily: "Repair the book, repair the book, bring the pen and ink, we will tell our godfather..."


    Snapped¡­


    He smashed a piece of watermelon on the desk to pieces, and the juice of the watermelon overflowed.


    ¡­


    Fang Jifan received a letter from Dingxing County.


    When I saw it, I was dumbfounded.


    I, who is so law-abiding, loyal to the emperor and patriotic, was actually investigated by Jin Yiwei.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t understand.


    Jin Yiwei, who framed Zhongliang, why did he check himself.


    We, Fang Jifan, are not Zhongliang. According to the character design, our Fang Jifan and your factory guard are brothers, and they are both eagles and dogs.


    This is a feeling of being betrayed.


    Fang Jifan found Wang Shouren angrily. Wang Shouren is the left servant of the Ministry of Punishment, so he just needs to be very powerful.


    The letter was thrown to Wang Shouren.


    Wang Shouren looked down, and he understood roughly. He looked very calm.


    Fang Jifan said to him angrily: "My teacher is going to be planted and framed now. You are the servant of the Ministry of Punishment. You can do it yourself."


    Wang Shouren was silent for a moment: "Men, what are you going to do?"


    Fang Jifan said angrily: "According to the teacher''s fiery temper, I must face to face and interrupt the dog legs of those two dogs, Xiao Jing and Mou Bin!"


    Wang Shouren took a breath, and was about to say, my mentor must not be excited.


    But Fang Jifan said calmly: "But if you think about it carefully, you should forget it. After all, you still like to use peaceful methods to solve problems. Fighting and killing are very annoying. This is not the style of a teacher. .¡±


    Wang Shouren was a little dazed, and swallowed what he was about to blurt out.


    Master''s brain disease...It really happened intermittently.


    Actually, he was quite worried at first.


    Xiao Jing and Mou Bin, although they are hawks and dogs, they are His Majesty''s eyes and ears no matter what they say. Although their teacher is a son-in-law and has a sacred heart, it depends on the owner to beat a dog.


    Every time it comes to a critical moment, his mentor''s brain disease is always miraculously cured. For Wang Shouren, he really doesn''t know whether it is luck or misfortune.


    Wang Shouren coughed, and he didn''t talk about his father''s mistakes when he was a son, and he didn''t talk about his teacher''s mistakes when he was born. He pretended not to hear anything, but frowned slightly: "Master, the students think that this must not be His Majesty''s idea, and it is very likely that the factory guards made their own decisions. Because ...If it was His Majesty''s idea, since he wanted to investigate his mentor, why would he investigate Liu Jin? For His Majesty, Liu Jin is really too small, so small that it is like strangling an ant, there is no need to check whether he is guilty degree."


    Wang Shouren paused: "As for the factory guard, if there is no consent from Xiao Jing or Mou Bin, the people below will never dare to make good claims. Even Xiao Jing or Mou Bin, they want to check their mentor , but also weigh their own weight. The students thought about it, and felt that...they may not want to frame their teacher, but more like the usual methods of factory guards. Gong went to criticize and sue for something, but still, he would still find out the details of the other party, hold certain things in his hand, and not say anything, this is a common method of factory guards."


    Fang Jifan felt reasonable after hearing this, he didn''t believe that Xiao Jing had the guts to really offend himself to death.


    At that time, how could he not know that once Fang Jifan tore his face, he would be able to do anything, and he didn''t need to get into trouble and burn himself.


    Then, these are the only possibilities. With a little bit of control, who knows if it will be useful in the future.


    Not afraid of thieves stealing, but afraid of thieves thinking about it.


    "However, obviously for Liu Jin, it seems that Xiao Jing wants to..."


    Wang Shouren said word by word.


    Fang Jifan nodded and nodded: "What you said is what I think as a teacher. Xiao Jing thinks that Liu Jin is a hidden danger. Maybe he thinks that Liu Jin is too jumpy. Sure enough, his colleagues are enemies. But... Xiao Jing is so brave to bully me. grandson!"


    Wang Shouren said: "Men... what do you plan to do?"


    Fang Jifan hugged his head, feeling a little hurt.


    But... I, Fang Jifan, are people who must retaliate... no, I repay kindness with kindness, and repay grievances with grievances.


    Fang Jifan bared his teeth: "Kill him. Take the pen and ink."


    As he said that, he brushed a few strokes and wrote a letter. Then, he took out a big seal from his sleeve in a leisurely manner. The big seal was stained with inkpad, and then, with a click, it was covered under the letter. There, at the bottom of the letter, there are four words of ''Eastern Palace Treasure'' in bright red.


    Then, he raised his head: "Go, find Wang Jinyuan, who is worse than a dog!"


    ...


    One day later.


    Liu Jin received a letter from the godfather.


    As soon as Liu Jin saw the letter from the godfather, Liu Jin cheered up.


    I''m about to cry.


    Grandpa... That''s great, a letter came in the blink of an eye.


    He opened the letter, and there were only a few words on it: ''I found out the eighteen generations of Xiao Jing and Mou Bin''s ancestors''.


    Next, it is the ''Eastern Palace Treasure''.


    Hoo...


    Liu Jin cheered up all of a sudden, this was actually an order from His Royal Highness the Crown Prince.


    Just... want to check Xiao Jing and Mou Bin?


    This... I''m afraid it won''t be easy.


    But...the letter came with a box.


    Looking at the box, Liu Jin was stunned. What is this...?


    Curiosity, he moved the box onto the desk with great effort, and opened it... All of a sudden, Liu Jin''s eyes straightened.


    It is a bank note, which is a neat stack of Xishan bank bank notes. All the bank notes are in the largest denomination of ten taels.


    this is¡­


    Liu Jin just looked at it, and knew in her heart that the number of silver bills here must not be less than two million taels of silver.


    Liu Jin was shocked.


    Two million taels of silver were sent in one breath. The current silver tax revenue of the imperial court is only two million taels. This breath is equivalent to the imperial court''s silver tax revenue for a year.


    "Hey..." Liu Jin immediately understood what God meant.


    Xiao Jing, Xiao Jing, and Mou Bin... You guys must have been involved too. We want to let you know what it means to be truly pervasive. ,


    Liu Jin squinted her eyes and cursed: "Things like dogs, people are all dead to us, **** it, we have something to explain!"


    ...


    In the Steam Locomotive Research Institute.


    Zhu Houzhao was unkempt, rummaging around.


    The student on the side, seeing His Highness searching for something, couldn''t help but ask, "Your Highness, what did you pull down?"


    "Huh..." Zhu Houzhao frowned, with an incredulous expression on his face: "Where is the seal of my palace? Have you seen it? Why is my seal gone? It''s strange. I always hang it with me on weekdays. Haven''t left."


    "Which treasure seal?" The students gathered around one after another.


    A person, staring at Zhu Houzhao''s belt.


    There are seven or eight seals jingling on this belt, some are silver, some are copper, and some are wooden. Every time you walk, it makes a clanging sound.


    Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help but said: "Of course it''s the real one, it''s real!"


    Zhu Houzhao explained over and over again, it seems that these elm heads can''t understand.


    Finally, he shook his head, that''s all, let''s find out by ourselves, what do these idiots know.


    He continued to rummaging through boxes and boxes.


    It''s really weird, usually I can''t leave the seal, so many seals, but the real one just happened to disappear.


    ¡­


    The recent housing prices in Xincheng suddenly skyrocketed.


    A location close to the third ring road, unexpectedly pulled from 17,000 taels of silver per mu to 25,000 taels.


    Short month.


    This place is seven or eight miles away from Miyagi. If it is remote, it can¡¯t be more remote. If you walk a little further, you should be outside the third ring road, where a group of craftsmen only buy houses.


    However, the other plots, although many are vacant, just refuse to launch them.


    Thus, those who were eager to buy a house were suddenly frightened.


    Next, there was a lot of yelling and cursing.


    "A dog surnamed Fang is not as good as it. Is this still a human being? A place seven or eight miles away dares to ask for this price. Looking at the house price that is refreshing day after day, there are even rumors that it may skyrocket."


    Under the scolding, Fang Jifan was very calm. For him, he would be scolded if he didn¡¯t sell the house anyway, and he would be scolded if he sold it for 17,000 or 25,000. a joy.


    Those who are ahead of the times will always be misunderstood.


    Fang Jifan has long been used to it.


    But this can stop Fang Jifan from working for the welfare of the people and establishing a life for the people, but this will not.


    Although there are tens of millions of people, I will go. Fang Jifan is just like this, a person who loves the people like his son.


    In this land, there has long been a building, which has risen from the ground and is of a grand scale. It adopts the architectural form of a Fujian earth building. It is a huge ring with three floors above and below, covering an area of ??one hundred mu. There are huge gates for entry and exit. Above these four gates are the five characters of "big trading market" in Fang Jifan''s handwriting.


    On this plaque, there is also the seal of Donggong Dabao, which is particularly eye-catching.


    Fang Jifan led people around this majestic building. This kind of Fujian-style circular earth building is large in scale. It is made of bricks and poured concrete. It takes three incense sticks to walk around a circle. The road is more than a mile long, not to mention that it is divided into upper, middle and lower floors. In the big circle, there is a small circle... The specifications are very different.


    Walking around here, Fang Jifan was out of breath, and the disciples who accompanied him along the way also clicked their tongues secretly.


    Wang Jinyuan was even more delighted: "Master, when can we... open?"


    Fang Jifan said: "Tomorrow, it will open tomorrow. From now on, all our business in Xishan will be listed here. Those who want to order our glass, anthracite, carriages, and porcelain must come here to trade, oh, Also, the branch of Xishan Bank will also rent a huge frontage here, and it will... open tomorrow!"


    ¡­


    and also.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 956： Mr. Talented

    Chapter 956 Mr. Talented


    Chen Xin got Liu Wenshan''s order, and rushed to this huge earthen building early in the morning.


    It was still early at this time, and there were hardly many people here. They were lonely, and the huge earthen building was like a ghost town.


    As soon as I entered the earth building, a civil official greeted me: "Come, register."


    Registration...


    Chen Xin was taken aback.


    Do you still need to register?


    I just want to try it out, whether I can sell these silks.


    He followed the clerk to a room in the tulou, with the words "Tulou Si" hanging in front of the door. When he entered, the other party began to ask Chen Xin''s name, place of origin, and operating projects.


    After they recorded it, they immediately raised their eyes and glanced at Chen Xin: "Pay the deposit."


    "Deposit?" Chen Xin was taken aback.


    This is a bit too much.


    The official said: "For your business here, you can rent a facade for display. This facade is ten taels of silver a day, which is not expensive, but... if you want to operate in our trading market, you need to pay a deposit of one thousand taels of silver , When, when you don''t want to do business anymore, you can come at any time with the voucher to claim back the deposit."


    "Why...why do you need a deposit." One thousand taels of silver is not a small amount, but... Chen Xin is a merchant, so he can''t afford it. The question is why he is here to pay the deposit.


    The clerk explained patiently: "You rented a facade here. Can this small facade bring all your goods here for display?"


    "This..." Chen Xin''s scalp was numb. This is a fact. My own goods are all in the warehouse. It is not easy to transport them all for sale, not to mention the need for people to carry them. The cost of transportation is not uncommon. , but also troublesome. Wouldn''t it be bad if the goods didn''t sell.


    "If you have paid a deposit here, then even if you can open your business, you can directly display samples of your goods and conduct transactions directly. As long as your goods are authentic and the buyer is satisfied, we will send a special person to supervise this transaction , if there is no dispute, the deposit will never be used, do you understand what I mean? This method can save you worry and avoid the need to check the goods back and forth with the buyer when selling the goods. On the other hand, The buyer can also rest assured that since you have the deposit here and our trading market as guarantee, he can trade with you boldly and confidently, so everyone will be happy."


    Chen Xin was dubious.


    However...Although a deposit is required, it does greatly reduce the many procedures of the transaction.


    The Chen family has been doing business with acquaintances in the past. Most of those who do business have a relationship with the Chen family for several generations. With this relationship, there is naturally enough trust between each other.


    But now, it is a transaction with a stranger. To be honest, this is not buying an egg in the East Market and the West Market. Will hesitate, even he, the seller, is afraid of encountering a liar.


    The only question is, the deposit of one thousand taels will not be cheated, he said cautiously: "The deposit is really refundable?"


    "It''s absolutely fine, as long as you can guarantee that the samples you show are in line with the actual situation." The clerk seemed very confident, and added: "Open your eyes and see, the plaque in the trading market is built by His Royal Highness. It''s clear, this is Fang Duwei''s business, Fang Duwei dumped a house at will, and he didn''t know how much one thousand taels, how could he lie to you for money?"


    Chen Xin''s face tightened: "Fang Duwei..."


    That is the master who eats people without spit out bones.


    The civil official frowned: "In short, operate with integrity, and no one will deceive you."


    "Okay." In the end, Chen Xin gritted his teeth. Anyway, this batch of goods is rotten in his hands, and he really can''t sell them. Such a large batch of goods has huge losses.


    He ordered someone to go back and fetch a thousand taels of silver.


    Then, some contracts were signed, and there was a receipt for the deposit.


    The clerk gave him a sign with the words ''Jiajiahao'' written on it.


    He took the sign and came to a small doorway. It was just a small shop covering several feet, and there was almost no room for it. However, such a doorway was like a beehive in this round earth building, with thousands of people. indivual.


    He had a lot of ups and downs in his heart, and he always felt that... something was unreliable. If he didn''t believe in Mr. Liu, he would be beaten to death and refused to come.


    In this small door, there are a few simple shelves. He invited someone to take a few strands of his own silk as samples and put them on the shelves.


    Immediately afterwards, there was nothing to do.


    Since he has come, he will be at ease. Right now, he has no choice but to resign himself to fate. He had no choice but to take the The Wealth of Nations that he brought with him, sit down, and read it with his head bowed.


    ¡­


    The sky is bright.


    Chen Xin discovered that near his front door, there were also some shops that were open, with plaques hanging outside, such as Xishan Coal Industry, Xishan Chariot and Horse Company, Xishan Glass Company, Xishan Cloth Industry, Xishan Jianye, etc...


    Dare to feel... I have entered the den of thieves.


    He shook his head.


    But then, many merchants began to appear.


    Many people came cursing.


    Muttered in his mouth: "It''s not a thing, the price has increased again."


    "If we insist on coming, we usually trade in Xishan, but now, we have traveled so far."


    There are many merchants who come.


    There are everywhere.


    After all, glass, chariots, houses, and anthracite coal are all special products of Xishan.


    Beyond that, no semicolons.


    Businessmen from all over the world have to come here from all over the world to buy these goods and sell them to all the governments in the world.


    In the past, most of the merchants went to Xishan to trade, but this time, they were asked to come to the trading market.


    Everyone is full of complaints, but they have to come.


    They came in in twos and threes, and hurried past Chen Xin''s shop.


    More people didn''t look at the shop at all.


    On the contrary... Occasionally, one or two people, when passing by, glanced at it, but quickly looked away.


    Just waiting like this, the entire trading market is very empty...


    Chen Xin also felt that he lacked interest. He read the Wealth of Nations again, and Chen Xin felt that he had some new insights.


    But at this time, someone said: "The silk is not bad, how can I sell it?"


    Chen Xin was stunned, looked up, and saw a merchant in a round collar come in, Chen Xin hurriedly got up: "This... this... I haven''t asked for advice yet..."


    "How to sell it, it''s slow, it makes everyone angry."


    This person has a very hot temper.


    Seeing that he was impatient, Chen Xin thought for a while: "Five taels!"


    Chen Xin seemed to have no confidence, his low price was three taels.


    "How expensive are you?" The merchant looked angrily: "Buy a hammer, tell me the real price."


    Chen Xin''s heart began to beat.


    Is this person really going to buy it?


    This suit...is not fashionable, no one in Beijing likes it.


    He gritted his teeth: "Three taels and five dollars, starting from five hundred."


    Hearing this, the merchant was delighted, and seemed to be quite satisfied with the price. His eyes lit up, and he took a piece of sample silk, touched it, and couldn''t help saying: "This silk is very good, and the price...is still good." It''s fair, if you lower it a bit, I''ll take it all."


    "All?" Chen Xin was shocked.


    Especially when the other party was full of praise for the suit, Chen Xin''s jaw would drop.


    Sure enough... People from different regions have different views on suits.


    He gritted his teeth: "Three, two, three, it can''t be lower."


    "You bitch, just now you said five taels, five taels you old bastard, how much do you have?"


    "1,300 horses." Chen Xin''s heart was about to jump out, and he looked at the merchant nervously.


    "Yes." The merchant nodded and said directly: "I''ll pay the deposit later, when will you transfer the goods to me!"


    Chen Xin suddenly had a throbbing feeling: "It''s okay now, it''s okay now."


    The merchant didn''t ask any more questions.


    It''s actually very refreshing.


    He went directly to the trading department, and first paid the trading department a total of more than five thousand taels, without even batting an eyebrow.


    This merchant seems to have come from another place. He wanted to buy a batch of glass to sell back. By the way, he saw that the silk was of good color and color. He was afraid that it would be profitable to ship it back, so he simply bought the goods together.


    His silver is not given to Chen Xin first, but to the Trading Department first, and the people in the Trading Department are responsible for sending people to follow Chen Xin to pick up the goods. The bank note fell into Chen Xin''s hands just now.


    Chen Xin is like dreaming.


    The goods that were originally unsalable were miraculously...empty.


    He was a little confused, and counted the banknotes, one tael was not missing.


    The most important thing is that in the process of trading, it is so easy.


    You know, just one or two hours ago, he and the merchant were strangers, and even now, it is too late to ask the man''s name.


    But¡­


    Develop new markets.


    Chen Xin''s eyes are bright, isn''t this just to open up the market, this kind of design, people in the capital don''t like it, but it doesn''t mean that other places don''t like it...


    He was holding silver, but he refused to refund the deposit. What is the refund? He still has a batch of goods, which are of another color. Usually, they are three taels of silver for those family friends. Why not send them here to sell them? , and can be sold at a good price.


    I have to lease this shop for a long time.


    and also¡­


    He shivered, Mr. Liu...


    All of a sudden, his eyes were moist.


    Mr. Liu is really talented.


    He hurried out of the trading market, got into the carriage, and hurriedly said: "Go to Xishan, go to Xishan..."


    Arrived in Xishan...


    At this time, as the sun was setting, all the students in the academy left school one after another and had their own meals. It just so happened that Liu Wenshan''s carriage and horses also arrived. Lung cracked: "Mr. Liu, Mr. Liu...Mr. Liu is a great talent. It turns out that this is the way of business. The villain... I have seen it."


    Seeing a figure, he prostrated himself at his feet with a plop, throwing himself to the ground!


    ...


    I''m exhausted, do you love tigers? If so, please support me.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 957： Fame and benefit are like floating clouds to me

    Chapter 957 Fame and benefits are like floating clouds


    When ?? came, Chen Xin was already extremely excited.


    It can be seen that at the moment when Liu Wenshan was seen, all the suppressed emotions flooded out at this moment, breaking down the dam in his heart.


    Merchants in this era are a group of people who have mastered huge wealth and are humble at the same time.


    The discrimination they suffered is unimaginable.


    In The Wealth of Nations, for the first time, Mr. Liu raised their status to a position involving the national economy and people''s livelihood, and even the prosperity of the country.


    This already gave Chen Xin a strange feeling in his heart.


    It''s like a person, when he was young, others told him that he was a slut, but since he was a child, he lived a good life, went in and out of cars and horses, and was well-clothed, but at the same time, he was stared at by countless people .


    Chen Xin is such a freak.


    Thus, he is both arrogant and extremely inferior, because everyone tells him that they are shameful, no matter how gorgeous their clothes are, how much wealth they have...


    The Wealth of Nations...completely solved the problem of Chen Xin''s identification.


    And... this time, opening up the market almost opened a new door for Chen Xin.


    It turns out that...before doing business by yourself, you only relied on your connections, because in this era, the risks borne by transactions between strangers are enough to make anyone dispel the idea of ??greed.


    He was very excited. This is the real way of doing business. A theory is enough to make legitimate profits of tens of thousands of taels of silver.


    He prostrated himself at Liu Wenshan''s feet.


    Liu Wenshan looked at him in surprise.


    As if this is not enough to express Chen Xin''s heart of worship, he has been doing business all his life, and suddenly discovered that... the experience of several generations was completely overthrown by a Confucian scholar. It will subvert the current business activities.


    "Mr. Liu, Mr. Liu... the villain is just a humble businessman, willing to stand on the saddle for Mr. Liu, and always be instructed by him. The villain... the villain..."


    Chen Xin is not a fool.


    Mr. Liu is a cornucopia.


    "The villain is willing to serve Mr., and listen to Mr.''s truth at any time. Please don''t give up..."


    Liu Wenshan frowned slightly.


    Is this...apprenticeship?


    Merchants are also popular apprenticeship?


    This seems to be contrary to the current ethos.


    See Liu Wenshan hesitated.


    Chen Xin almost hugged Liu Wenshan''s thigh: "Please don''t give up, sir, the villain is humble, but...but..."


    "This..." Liu Wenshan was very happy.


    In the past, under the mentor''s door, he was like a husky among wolves, one of the weakest...


    Even the students in the academy, those who admire talent, bowed to Tang Yin''s sect one after another, and those who worshiped under Wang Shouren''s sect, even if it was the crucian carp that crossed the river, even senior brother Ouyang, who was originally the chief senior senior brother, his extraordinary demeanor , has already convinced countless people.


    Only myself...Although everyone calls me Shishu, there are very few real disciples.


    Actually, I can¡¯t blame others for this, because...it¡¯s really hard to have any shining points in myself.


    Now, there is a slight feeling of being valued.


    He thought for a while: "I need to ask my mentor."


    ¡­


    Fang Jifan was very excited when he shot the case.


    He looked at Liu Wenshan, who seemed very unconfident.


    Others accept the proud son of heaven as their disciple, but I...have let a merchant worship under my sect. What to study? Study the Wealth of Nations, study business?


    If the mentor knows that he has accepted a merchant, he must feel that he has insulted the family.


    So Fang Jifan took the case, patter...


    Liu Wenshan''s body trembled, and he seemed even more emboldened. He hurriedly bowed down: "The student will die, and the student will be discredited by the teacher."


    Wang Ao Wang''s master book on the side remained silent.


    Fang Jifan raised his eyebrows: "It''s a good thing, accept it, I like young people like this, the so-called teaching without discrimination, why don''t you accept such students?"


    "This..." Liu Wenshan looked surprised: "Master, this person is probably over forty, maybe not a young man."


    "It''s good to be old, to be older, to know how to love others." Fang Jifan''s eyebrows were beaming. It''s not easy. Those disciples and grandchildren are too poor. I Fang Jifan loves the people like a son, and hates seeing poor people. He said excitedly: "Old and sensible, Good birth..."


    "..."


    Fang Jifan said: "When will the apprenticeship ceremony be held, let people come to worship me as the master first, haha... Remember to bring a gift of cultivation, such a person who is over forty years old and still so eager to learn is no longer seen, cherish it .¡±


    Liu Wenshan was overjoyed, and his mentor agreed.


    Chen Xin is a person, although he only met a few times, but looking at it, he is quite kind.


    No matter what, I wrote The Wealth of Nations anyway, and I am not afraid of others'' words.


    But... why is the teacher rubbing his hands excitedly? It''s like Chinese New Year.


    "Then, the student will lead him to meet the master."


    ¡­


    Liu Wenshan left.


    Wang Ao frowned.


    He was very disgusted with Fang Jifan.


    But as Fang Jifan''s chief bookkeeper, he is always inseparable. To put it bluntly, even a dog or an ant has feelings after getting along for a long time.


    "Fang Duwei, this merchant..."


    "Don''t be afraid." Fang Jifan said seriously: "It is because merchants value profit and despise righteousness that I want to educate them. Confucius has three thousand disciples. Is there no merchant? Confucius can accept him, why can''t I?"


    "..." Wang Ao looked at this shameless thing, and he didn''t dare to speak. Now this guy has compared himself with Confucius, so if he continues, he will be Duke of Zhou?


    Don''t care about Wang Ao''s shit, I''m really confused and stupid!


    Chen Xin''s excited heart was about to jump out of his throat.


    Hearing that he was going to pay homage to Shigong first, he was even more excited. He thought about it, he should prepare the ceremony of confinement, but... like a scholar, it is obviously not good to go with bacon and longan.


    He is a person with low self-esteem, but he dare not pretend to be a scholar.


    After much deliberation, he couldn''t find any ceremony for apprenticeship, so he asked Liu Wenshan first, and Liu Wenshan said: "Master...is an upright person."


    Frank... Straightforward...Really...


    Old people really understand things and know how to love others.


    He just took a small box, painted it with gold paint, and it was shining like gold. He joined Mr. Liu''s family. Do I, Chen Xin, seem to be short of money?


    Master is so advanced, so it¡¯s unreasonable to send less.


    ¡­


    Master sat firmly in the hall, looking extraordinarily dignified.


    Although he is young, he is full of power. From a distance, he has a sacrosanct halo.


    Chen Xin slammed down on his knees: "The student has met the master..."


    As he spoke, he bowed to his teacher.


    Fang Jifan only looked at him casually.


    Afterwards, send the gift of repairing.


    Fang Jifan looked at the gleaming golden box, subconsciously, looked down at the golden belt around his waist, and the next moment, he thought of his old Mount Tai, His Majesty the current emperor.


    Once he was bitten by a snake for ten years and was afraid of well ropes, Fang Jifan had experienced a painful lesson, he touched the box hurriedly, and said: "Ah, what is this, it looks very interesting, it contains, but Master Favorite bacon and longan? Shigong come and see."


    Opening the box face to face, Fang Jifan closed it immediately, squinting his eyes, flashing a trace of ecstasy, what the hell, gold bars...


    This ecstasy was suddenly replaced by an indifference that regards money as dung. Fang Jifan coughed: "I recruit all the talents from all over the world and put them into my bag. I want to teach the truth for the well-being of the people in the world. I look forward to the future. Share your worries. This bunch of rituals for cultivation is really a waste of chaff. Teaching people knowledge is the right thing to do, and even accepting gifts from others. Is such a person still a human being? However, Master thinks of your sincerity. If you don¡¯t accept it, you will feel cold It broke your heart, eh... wait... I can only let out a long sigh..."


    Chen Xin was busy praying three times before getting up.


    Fang Jifan ordered Liu Wenshan: "Teach your disciples well, don''t lose face as a teacher."


    Liu Wenshan bowed down: "Students respect the teacher''s teachings."


    Fang Jifan said indifferently: "Chen Xin is an entry-level student. What he studies must be business studies. In this case, Xishan Academy will open a business school, and you will handle it. However, since the business school accepts merchants, I''m afraid they may not be free at ordinary times. Then it might as well, hold a class every three days, and let them run their own business for the rest of the time."


    "The teacher said so."


    Fang Jifan even wished he could do a correspondence course.


    He glanced at Liu Wenshan appreciatively, this disciple is actually not bad, he did not love you for nothing as a teacher.


    ¡­


    The trading market is already boiling.


    At first, most of the merchants attracted were trading with Xishan, but when Chen Xin ate the first crab, he did not hesitate to renew the lease at Jiajia for another ten years. Tens of thousands of people, when many merchants realize that here can quickly communicate with each other, more people can''t sit still.


    The seller is satisfied, and the buyer is also very satisfied. Many merchants from other places are most worried about coming to the capital, unfamiliar with the place, and finally being cheated.


    Besides... if you don''t know the local people well, if you want to buy goods, you have no clue, you don''t even know who to look for.


    In the past, merchants relied entirely on so-called acquaintances or family friends to conduct trade. Merchants in Shandong were often in Beijing, and they would have a few friends they had known since their ancestors.


    But with this model, the shipment is slow, and if you want to buy something, you may not be able to find what you want.


    The only advantage is to rely on your goodwill among acquaintances to find a safe place.


    But here... it''s completely different.


    Fast delivery is the most important thing for merchants. If a batch of goods is in their hands, the funds cannot be returned, and a large amount of storage and labor costs are required. The longer the time is delayed, the more it makes people sleepless at night and unwilling to eat. Well, I don''t know how many merchants were eventually dragged to death by this backlog of goods.


    And now...


    Chen Xin''s new product is already on the market.


    His samples are placed in his shop one by one.


    Not only that, he also kept urging his friends in Jiangnan to come to Beijing with a pledge, and even wrote a letter to the children of the clan, trying his best to buy goods in Jiangsu and Zhejiang.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 958： Great achievements of His Royal Highness

    Chapter 958 The great achievements of His Royal Highness


    More and more merchants began to settle in.


    And the shopfront of Jiajia is immediately enviable. This is the entrance of the trading market, which is very conspicuous. Not only that, but opposite is the Xishan Chariot and Horse Shop and the Bank.


    This place... is blessed by nature.


    Thus, Chen Xin not only has a good business, but also many people come to order silk. What''s more ridiculous is that there are many people who want to rent his shop. These people are often rich and powerful, and the price has reached tens of thousands.


    Chen Xin refused one by one, wanting his own shop... Don''t even think about it, hum! Anyway, he is also Mr. Liu''s chief disciple, a future leader in the business world, and the first person to study the Wealth of Nations. I care about these tens of thousands of taels of silver.


    Chen Xin''s business was done extremely well within a few days.


    Because of his silk, it only sells for two or five taels of silver now.


    You know, not long ago, even if the color of the silk he sold was not good, it cost three taels, but in a blink of an eye, the price dropped by a tael.


    Small profits but quick turnover, which was impossible in the past.


    But now, it has become possible.


    Because the sales volume is too large, countless orders come one after another. In addition to raw silk and textiles, the biggest cost in the Jingshi silk market is the cost of transportation and storage.


    But now, the cost of warehousing is almost zero, because as long as his goods arrive, they can be traded directly without being sent to the warehouse.


    After saving this joint, coupled with the reduction of transportation costs and transaction costs, now, he doesn''t even need to deal with anyone, and can directly complete the transaction.


    The transaction process is especially simple.


    Such a business is really comfortable.


    Many merchants here have begun to look at it with the theory of the Wealth of Nations.


    Someone heard that Chen Xin had joined Liu Wenshan''s sect, and immediately became envious.


    The Theory of the Wealth of Nations is really a holy book for merchants.


    Not only that, the house price outside the trading market, after skyrocketing to 25,000 taels, actually has an upward trend.


    People who were waiting to see the currency were surprised to find that the price had skyrocketed by another three thousand taels.


    Three thousand taels, that dog-like thing surnamed Fang... Is he still human?


    But what is even more surprising is that even at this price, it was sold out in the blink of an eye.


    As more and more merchants settled in, countless merchants began to realize that if they want to buy goods, in this trade market, not only the price of purchases is low, but also silk, which costs at least three taels of silver a piece, but here, unexpectedly It only costs two or five dollars, but what''s even more frightening is that no matter what you want to buy here, you can find everything you need. There are more than a dozen silk shops alone, and the supply of goods is sufficient, and the transaction is simple, which makes people feel at ease.


    As a result, countless businessmen came here admiringly. The original well-known business relationship has begun to collapse, and the partners who used to cooperate are now beginning to become unstable.


    In less than half a month, the flow of people here has become more and more, even some shopkeepers are willing to come here to buy goods, and merchants from nearby counties and counties have also begun to come here especially.


    ¡­


    The business school was established, and countless businessmen with tears in their eyes came one after another.


    Any businessman who reads The Wealth of Nations, there is no one who does not feel admiration. Hearing that he can learn from a teacher, no one can sit still.


    Fang Jifan never refuses anyone who comes, anyway... this is not his disciple, if you want to enter the teacher''s school, just join the teacher''s school.


    Countless gold bars almost had to be transported to the Xishan Bank by car.


    This made Fang Jifan feel very emotional, it is better to be older, it is easier to give birth, the ancients do not deceive me.


    ¡­


    It was just at this time... Suddenly, the entire West Mountain was shaken.


    Boom...boom...


    Fang Jifan felt that on his mansion, tile ash started to fall down.


    Earth...the earth collapsed.


    Fang Jifan''s complexion changed.


    He subconsciously wanted to hide under the table.


    But before the person got in, Wang Jinyuan had already walked quickly: "Master, master, go and see, the car will go, the car will go."


    Fang Jifan suddenly... suddenly realized.


    The car will go?


    Steam car?


    He looked astonished, and he was a little dazed.


    I was really tossed out by that fellow Zhu Houzhao....


    Fang Jifan stood there, and glanced at Wang Ao, who had a strange expression on his side.


    Wang Ao''s face was pale, and he seemed to think that the ground had collapsed. He subconsciously wanted to squat down and hug his head.


    This is a human instinct.


    Fang Jifan took a deep breath, and looked at Wang Ao contemptuously: "My lord, I will be the one to support the sky falling, so don''t be afraid."


    Wang Ao was still in shock: "What happened?"


    Fang Jifan folded his hands behind his back, calmly said, "This force of earth-shattering, although I also feel bad, but...I...not...afraid! Let''s go out and have a look."


    Fang Jifan hurried out of the mansion, and Wang Ao, still in shock, followed him.


    The two are in front of each other, and this square house is built on the hillside. From here, you can overlook the mountain... However, you can''t see anything famous, because there is a thick work shed on the top of the Xishan Steam Vehicle Research Institute. The huge work shed Underneath, today, there is billowing thick smoke rising from the gaps in the shed. Looks like...it might really be a steam car.


    Fang Jifan settled down, that thing can really walk?


    You won''t lie to me, will you?


    He cheered up, but saw that in the courtyard, the children of the elite class seemed to be frightened, all the children and many aunts and mothers looked pale.


    Fang Jifan crossed his hands: "Everyone, don''t be afraid. As a teacher, I will protect you. As a teacher, even though I am flesh and blood, if anything happens, I will stand in front of you. Now everyone, go back to your bedroom!"


    The children felt relieved after hearing what their teacher said.


    Pairs of small eyes stared at Fang Jifan, and there was a look of admiration in the eyes.


    There is no way... This young master is so bright and outstanding, Fang Jifan said, he had already left the courtyard, asked someone to prepare the car, got in the car, and hurried down the mountain.


    ¡­


    In Xishan Research Institute.


    Zhu Houzhao stood on the steam engine.


    The huge research institute covered by work sheds still has a section of several hundred meters of rails laid.


    And above the railway track, there is a huge monster.


    The behemoth is black all over.


    There is actually a huge chimney on this giant.


    Under the steam locomotive, there are rows of wheels. On this rail, it stands still.


    However, Zhu Houzhao jumped out of the car with a face full of soot, as if he was choked by the smoke in the boiler room. He coughed desperately, and when he saw Fang Jifan, his smoked eyes opened, revealing the whites of his eyes, and the pupils flickered : "Old Fang, moved, moved, really moved, haha..."


    Fang Jifan looked at this steam locomotive, which was completely different from the later generations. How should I put it, first of all, it was ugly, and its structure was much simpler than that of later generations of steam locomotives.


    As for the others, I can''t see why.


    Anyway... just like this, piled up in front of myself.


    Fang Jifan glanced at Zhu Houzhao: "Did it really move?"


    "It''s moving." Zhu Houzhao said excitedly: "It''s been more than a hundred feet. I was afraid that the car would go off the railroad track, so I asked someone to stop the car. Wait a minute, I need to order people to continue to build the railroad track, and make it complete." A ring, in this way, the steam locomotive can rotate around the ring."


    "Go up and drive me to see."


    Zhu Houzhao nodded and said, "Okay, come on, you come up too."


    Fang Jifan was busy shaking his head like a rattle: "I''m motion sick."


    "What are you afraid of? No one will die." Zhu Houzhao glared at Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan shuddered when he heard it. Xiao Zhu''s words had never been very reliable. He continued to shake his head: "Oh, my head hurts, it can''t be done, it can''t be done, my head hurts badly, Your Highness, I have an old illness. ...quick, get someone to carry the stretcher."


    Zhu Houzhao dragged Fang Jifan into the car.


    Fang Jifan yelled in the car: "Help, Master Wang, take care of my son... If there is an emergency, remember to tell your majesty that I, Fang Jifan, are here for my Ming Dynasty..."


    The dead word was about to be exported, but it seemed to be unlucky, so he simply stopped talking.


    Zhu Houzhao''s eyes sparkled.


    On the front of the steam car, there is also a group of excited students.


    The faces of the health workers were all covered in soot, but they all looked extremely excited.


    Countless days and nights of fighting, countless solitary figures under the solitary lamp, and some people, who have not been home for several months, have seen their daughter-in-law and children, and some people... dragging their sick bodies, still thinking about how to overcome difficulties.


    They hold the journal of "Quest" and look at it. The articles on engineering and mechanics published in it can always find inspiration for solving problems in it.


    In the past year of exploration, although the steam locomotive is theoretically feasible, but after spending countless money and energy, finally...the dawn is revealed.


    When they saw Fang Jifan, they all saluted: "I have met Master."


    Fang Jifan glared at them, and hummed, even though he had a thick skin, at this moment, he couldn''t get out of the car yelling.


    "Let''s start."


    Fang Jifan held on to the iron railing, ready to jump off the car at any time.


    The blame is only on myself for not exercising less, but I don''t know whether my skills are agile.


    "I''ll come." Zhu Houzhao spat in the palm of his hand without any image, rubbed his hands, and grabbed a shovel.


    Then, someone turned on the furnace and started raising the furnace.


    Hoohoo...the chimney on the locomotive started to smoke.


    A large number of neat, quickly entered the stuffing into the steam engine, and the piston began to move slowly.


    Boom... The ground began to tremble, Fang Jifan took a deep breath, his eyes began to light up slightly, and for a moment, he forgot his fear.


    Zhu Houzhao began to add coal desperately, the chimney on the train, thick smoke billowed, and with a roar, finally, the body shook... Then, the train began to slowly start moving.


    Under this car... Wang Ao looked at the scene in front of him in astonishment.


    He saw with his own eyes that this lump of iron, which weighed tens of thousands of kilograms, actually began to move slowly under his gaze.


    ...


    Ask for a monthly pass, ask for some support, this month''s monthly pass is really hard to describe.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 959： Turned out

    Chapter 959 Turned out


    woo woo woo...


    Because there was a huge shed above, after the steam locomotive made a huge roar, thick smoke billowed out, and couldn''t disperse for a while, so the whole huge shed was suddenly filled with smoke.


    Fang Jifan almost suffocated.


    At the beginning, it was my own idea to build a shed. After all, this thing is too scary for people nowadays. Now it¡¯s all right, I made an appointment.


    But... when the body trembled violently along with the whole steam locomotive, and the steam locomotive began to slowly move along the track, Fang Jifan realized...the steam locomotive...successful.


    Although... the car under his feet is still very simple, without any comfort at all, the body locomotive is on the track, swaying from side to side. Several times, Fang Jifan thought that he might be thrown out, especially when he held on to the railing and was thrown out. The violent shaking of the railing made the arm numb.


    There is also the pungent smoke, which is sour.


    But...Fang Jifan saw the train moving, and when there was a rattling sound under his feet...Fang Jifan...almost cried.


    His eyes were red, and he didn''t know if it was because of the smoke, but he felt big teardrops falling from his eyes.


    Fang Jifan, I finally did a great deed.


    The fact that a man can bring this thing to this world is enough to make Jiuquan smile. Ah, no, I, Fang Jifan, can''t die yet, the world still needs me, I want to bear the burden of humiliation and live.


    Just when Fang Jifan was about to cry, Zhu Houzhao rushed up. He rushed to Fang Jifan excitedly, hugged Fang Jifan, and rubbed his head in an indescribable position below Fang Jifan''s neck. Zhu Houzhao... cried too.


    Crying so hard.


    It¡¯s been nearly a year. For a year, I didn¡¯t think about tea or food. I just listened to Fang Jifan flickering, saying that steam engines can make cars move. During this period, I had hopes, doubts, hopes, and countless times. of despair.


    Perhaps before that, Zhu Houzhao devoted himself to the research and development of this steam locomotive, and more, he just had a competitive heart, or in other words, an entertainment mentality that was afraid of chaos in the world.


    But when he really started to gather countless people to start researching, countless carpenters, stonemasons, blacksmiths and countless students followed him, and countless silvers were poured in, even if it was just a small component, because the material However, it is necessary to constantly search for new materials, as if to try, experiment, or re-model, to find other feasible methods.


    Failed again and again, overcoming difficulties again and again.


    How many times, want to give up.


    From the beginning, Lao Fang only provided an idea, and Zhu Houzhao rushed to build a steam car. The principle of a steam car is simple, but it is extremely difficult to realize it. Even Fang Jifan provided a rough idea, so that They avoided countless detours, but...


    Zhu Houzhao cried, cried loudly, and finally became...


    Many students also hugged their heads and cried loudly, and Fang Jifan couldn''t help wiping away tears. This group of mentally retarded people really tossed things out.


    My house...is not for nothing.


    In the past, Fang Jifan still felt a little guilty about selling houses. Although Fang Jifan can say again and again, infrastructure has provided huge employment and can make countless people have a meal.


    But every time he went to the temple, Fang Jifan''s conscience still hurt sometimes when he saw those people who were cheated by him and looked at him with resentment.


    But now... Fang Jifan can pat his chest and say that what he has done can be admired by the world, and he has no regrets. He has invested a little money from the sale of the house into the greatest cause of the nation. With the birth of the steam locomotive, It is enough to make myself and my relatives, my own clan, stand forever in the forest of the nation, the sun and the moon of the Ming Dynasty are enough to illuminate the night sky of all mankind, Fang Jifan is born in the sky, and the country¡¯s dynasty is like a long night. As for Kong Moumou, there is no It''s your business!


    Fang Jifan wanted to hug Zhu Houzhao, who kept rubbing his head to the indescribable position below his neck, and wanted to share the joy with him. Suddenly, a thought popped up in Fang Jifan''s mind, sir, how long has this train gone? up.


    So, I looked up suddenly, and with tears in my eyes, I saw that the railroad track ahead had come to an end.


    Fang Jifan howled: "Stop, stop, I want to get off!"


    Embracing Zhu Houzhao, rolled directly out of the car, rolled on the ground, fortunately, with Zhu Houzhao on his back, it was quite comfortable, Zhu Houzhao screamed: "Broken, the bone is broken."


    On the steam locomotive, people hastily turned off the stove and pulled the brake wrench.


    But the steam locomotive that was moving slowly still roared without hesitation, and rushed out of the track. The steam locomotive shook violently, and it drove a full hundred meters before slowly stopping.


    Hoo... Fortunately, this thing can''t go fast now. It is neither a high-speed rail nor a train of later generations. Its speed is only faster than that of a mule. What''s more, it hasn''t really exerted its strength yet, but it has just started to start, thinking about it, sprinting with all its strength, relying on its inertia, it can compete with the horse.


    "It''s okay...it''s okay..." Fang Jifan heaved a sigh of relief, and hurriedly said: "It will be fine after repairing it. Fortunately, it didn''t turn over."


    Zhu Houzhao yelled: "My leg is broken, I have something to do!"


    "Yeah." Fang Jifan held back his tears, looking at Zhu Houzhao who was screaming on the ground, his scalp felt numb.


    Wang Ao went crazy when he saw it, and rushed forward: "Your Highness, Your Highness..."


    He was still immersed in shock, but now, he was not shocked at all. He was very sad. He knew earlier that if His Highness continued to play like this, something would happen sooner or later.


    "Quick, quick!" Fang Jifan yelled, "Stretcher, stretcher, Your Highness is broken!"


    "Your Highness, be strong!"


    ...


    Zhu Houzhao was indeed very strong, and he kept silent. After he was sent to the medical school and underwent simple treatment, he realized that it was not a fracture, but a dislocation.


    Fang Jifan heaved a sigh of relief, his head was always chilly, and now he is fine, not dead!


    "Your Highness, this is luck."


    "Do you want to celebrate?"


    "..."


    Zhu Houzhao crossed his hands: "Kill the cow, I''ll take it, you watch the wind."


    Fang Jifan raised his thumb: "Your Highness is wise."


    ...


    Daming Palace.


    Emperor Hongzhi sat beside the Empress Dowager, who watched "Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai" on the stage with great interest, and every time she saw this scene, the Empress Dowager burst into tears: "It''s poor , Emperor, look, hey, life is really hard."


    Emperor Hongzhi put on a straight face: "Women disguise themselves as men and go to school. This is unfeminine, but she comes from a scholarly family. This is a bit of a wicked scheme. I think..."


    "Okay, go and do your work." The Empress Dowager put on a straight face.


    "..." Emperor Hongzhi said: "Grandmother, I..."


    "Go, don''t worry about it here. Aijia is very good. You are the emperor. The well-being of thousands of people depends on you. What are you doing guarding Aijia? Go, go."


    "..." Emperor Hongzhi had no choice but to say proudly: "Why don''t Sun Chen ask Zhu Houzhao to accompany you. This kid has been idle all day long..."


    "No need." Zhou said indifferently: "You two, one is the emperor and the other is the prince. It is not appropriate to come to the harem all day long. My family, I only hope that the great-grandson can rest, this child..."


    "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi was silent for a moment, and hurriedly saluted awkwardly: "Then, Sun Chen will leave."


    He hurried out of Renshou Palace to Fengtian Hall, thinking about something on his mind.


    Many operas, he is not used to, especially the operas heard by the empress dowager, such as Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai, and the story of the West Chamber, in short...


    But...he is not good at complaining, but the Empress Dowager and Queen Zhang like it very much, why cry when watching it...


    He was a little annoyed, sat down, couldn''t help lowering his head, and looked at the report on the case, and then he saw the news about Dingxing County in the report about the factory guard. It¡¯s Dingxing County, so there¡¯s no other news from Beijing?¡±


    When Xiao Jing heard it, he knelt down with a slap.


    Some words, he didn''t know whether to say it or not, so he hesitated for a long time.


    Emperor Hongzhi stared at him: "Speak!"


    "What can happen in Beijing now? It''s calm and calm, but... all these years, most of the strange things happened in Xishan, not to mention, the prince and the emperor''s grandson are all in Xishan, servant girl... let''s talk about what happened in the trading market a few days ago. , it was first tossed out of Xishan, and then... so slaves... slaves..."


    "Why is the news from Xishan so crude?"


    "We can''t investigate, mainly due to lack of manpower. Fang Duwei is insane. Outsiders have to buy tickets to go in and out of Xishan. One ticket is expensive. With a few people, they can''t find anything. There are too many people to inquire. One day Down, it is not a small expense, Your Majesty... The money and food allocated by the factory guards these years... is really a little bit small, so the servants thought about it, this Dingxing County is closely related to Xishan, so they sent some people to wait for orders in Xishan , and the rest, all go to Dingxing County, as long as you are in Dingxing County, ask more about Fang Jifan, and Fang Jifan will write books to his favorite students, his favorite students whenever there is anything weird , There will definitely be some action, just check what Ouyang Zhi did, who he met, whether there is any news about Fang Jifan, and the matter of Xishan, you can find out about 30% to 50%."


    Emperor Hongzhi wanted to say something, but after careful consideration, it was a different way to ask me for money, so he pursed his lips and said lightly: "Oh, I see."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Recommend the book "Medical Master" by the great **** Cai Jin. This guy is too ugly. He can only hide at home and write a book in order to have a meal. Everyone should take it as poverty alleviation, you can go and read it.


    and also.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 960： Great work

    Chapter 960 Merit in the future


    Emperor Hongzhi knew this sentence, which made Xiao Jing''s heart cold for a while.


    Wanting the horse to run, but also wanting the horse not to eat grass, slaves can''t do it.


    Of course, he dared not say anything.


    Emperor Hongzhi took a look at the report and couldn''t help frowning: "Is this trade market so hot?"


    "yes."


    Xiao Jing said sourly: "It is said that there are quite a few merchants here."


    Paused, Xiao Jing said sourly again: "Also, there are quite a few merchants who worship under Fang Jifan''s sect. The slaves are very worried. After all, Fang Duwei is a son-in-law, and it may be inappropriate to deal with merchants all the time."


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned slightly.


    He doesn''t have a bad impression of merchants, but...Scholars, farmers, businessmen, this is the foundation of the country.


    His expression was flat: "These words, don''t talk nonsense."


    "Yes, yes." How dare Xiao Jing say anything.


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed: "How is the prince?"


    "His Royal Highness, he is still thinking about the car he can move."


    Moving car...


    Thinking of this, Emperor Hongzhi became very angry.


    It''s been a year, a full year.


    This guy, the prince, is not at ease, thinking about the moving car every day.


    This guy...did he take the wrong medicine?


    "Ah... this child..." Emperor Hongzhi sighed.


    ¡­


    A letter was sent to the cabinet.


    Liu Jian was shocked when he saw it.


    He looked up at Xie Qian and Li Dongyang: "Let''s go see you."


    "What is it?"


    Liu Jian couldn''t laugh or cry: "Your Highness...something happened!"


    "what?"


    ¡­


    "Your Majesty, Mr. Liu is asking to see you."


    A **** hurried to Fengtian Temple.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked up, and saw Liu Jian and the three hurriedly coming: "Your Majesty, Shuntian Mansion is here to report, His Royal Highness... His Royal Highness..."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked sad when he saw Liu Jian...


    Suddenly, Emperor Hongzhi stood up suddenly.


    Liu Jian said: "Your Highness, he... tossed the moving car. Who knows, there was a problem with the car. I heard that the car overturned. His Highness was injured and was carried to Xishan Academy."


    "..." Emperor Hongzhi trembled.


    injured.


    Still tinkering with the moving car...


    this¡­


    His face was shocked at first, and then anxious.


    This son is really worried: "How is the situation?"


    "No... I don''t know!" Liu Jian stomped his feet anxiously: "In this world, where can there be any moving cars? Zhuge Kongming said that he can make wooden cows and horses, but this... is just a rumor after all. How can there be such a thing in the world? Your Highness is not a great Luo Jinxian."


    Emperor Hongzhi was shocked.


    His face was completely pulled down.


    Fortunately, another **** came in a hurry: "Your Majesty..."


    Emperor Hongzhi anxiously folded his hands behind his back: "What''s the matter?"


    "Your Majesty, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince, suffered some injuries and was sent to medical school, but it is said that he was only dislocated... now he is well."


    Emperor Hongzhi let out a long sigh of relief.


    But now, he began to have lingering fears.


    If there is any eventuality, this little bastard...he...is he going to let me, a white-haired man, send a black-haired man?


    Emperor Hongzhi was full of anger.


    But he couldn''t get angry again, and said sharply: "Tell him to get out here, I don''t care if he is injured or not, he will come here immediately, and Fang Jifan must have got involved too, so get out of here too , They always insist on going to death, so it would be better if I beat them to death myself, it would be cleaner."


    Xiao Jing''s body shook, it''s a good feeling, of course, he immediately showed a look of grief, and knelt down: "Your Majesty, your majesty can''t do it, your majesty calm down, think about it... this is just your highness playing around, your highness is still a child ..."


    "Is he a child?" Emperor Hongzhi was furious: "His children are more sensible than him! What kind of child is he, call me here."


    Liu Jian and the other three, with blank faces, looked... indifferent.


    Persuasion? What to persuade, I''m used to it, people say that three women play a show, and the three men, Your Majesty, are also good actors, and they are always surprised... Everyone is too lazy to say anything.


    ¡­


    Zhu Houzhao swaggered happily, leading a cow. Fang Jifan had long since disappeared. For Fang Jifan''s every lookout, he always disappeared. When the cow became a piece of beef, he would appear on time. Zhu Houzhao had already disappeared. got used to¡­


    The cattle had just been driven to Zhen Guo Mansion, but eunuchs had already rushed over.


    Hearing His Majesty''s call, Zhu Houzhao beamed with joy: "I''m about to go, but my father is here, just in time." After tying the ox rope, another **** found Fang Jifan who was sleeping at home .


    Fang Jifan rubbed his eyes, looking impatient as if he hadn''t woken up yet, he hated the **** when he saw it, and yelled at the eunuch: "It''s like a dog..."


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Old Fang, let you watch where you have been."


    "..." Fang Jifan was silent for a long time: "I thought about it carefully. Stealing a cow is wrong. It is very hard for the common people to raise a cow. We stole their cow. Is this still human?"


    Zhu Houzhao showed his teeth and claws, and wanted to do it.


    Fang Jifan hurriedly waved his hands: "Be reasonable, be reasonable, don''t be rough, we are friends, Your Highness, we are relatives." Seeing that the recognition of relatives was invalid, Fang Jifan roared like Ma Jingtao: "Your Highness, think about your nephew, he can''t No father! And your sister, your sister..."


    The **** said timidly: "Your Highness, Captain, hurry up, Your Majesty may be impatient."


    Zhu Houzhao chirped and hummed angrily, and said, "I know how to eat. Why didn''t you say that when you were eating?"


    ¡­


    This way, the two sat in the same car.


    Zhu Houzhao¡¯s anger was still there, Fang Jifan didn¡¯t dare to provoke this guy. Except, of course, dear His Majesty the Emperor.


    Zhu Houzhao lay on the sofa and fell asleep.


    These days, I am too tired, and finally got out of the steam locomotive. The hard work of this year has not been in vain, and it feels like a world away.


    After being silent for a long time, he felt lonely again, so he opened his eyes, his eyes were about to puff up, and deliberately gave Fang Jifan a hard look, but suddenly felt that something was missing, and touched his waist: "Where is my seal? So many seals are gone.¡±


    But Fang Jifan''s sleeves were clanging.


    Zhu Houzhao immediately grinned: "Where is Yin?"


    Fang Jifan immediately took out more than a dozen seals, large and small, from his sleeves, including those of a bachelor''s degree, those of a general officer, and so on.


    Fang Jifan said: "When you were on the stretcher just now, I saw that you were in severe pain. I was afraid that some thief would steal your seal and do something outrageous, so I put it away for you first."


    Seeing Fang Jifan being so caring, Zhu Houzhao''s face softened a lot just now: "At least you still have a little conscience." After connecting the seals, he hung each seal back on his waist with a bang, but he was surprised when he hung it. He said: "The treasure of the Eastern Palace, hey, didn''t it just go away before? Why did it suddenly come back after it was lost? Oops, Lao Fang, look around, I''ve been searching everywhere for the past few days, but unexpectedly, it''s back again."


    Fang Jifan curled up on the sofa, already snoring.


    His heart... so tired.


    ¡­


    The two of them arrived at Fengtian Hall. Once they entered, although there was floor heating, they suddenly felt chilly. They saw Liu Jian and the other three with serious faces, while Emperor Hongzhi had a serious face, and his eyebrows were trembling faintly, as if he was holding back wearing something.


    The two bowed down and saluted.


    Emperor Hongzhi said indifferently: "I heard something."


    "Ah, the emperor has heard about it." Zhu Houzhao smiled openly.


    Emperor Hongzhi vomited blood, thankfully he could laugh.


    Originally, during the waiting process, Emperor Hongzhi''s anger gradually dissipated. In any case, this is his own son. It''s a big mistake, so what can he do? Shang Wuguang, what will others think when they see it, let him save some face.


    But now, he is burning with anger: "Of course I know, I don''t know, you are idle all day long, how can you look like a prince, tell me, what have you done this year, a dignified prince , aren¡¯t you afraid of people¡¯s jokes? I think you have made great achievements in sweeping the desert, and if you pamper you a little bit, you will go to the house to expose the tiles. Do you think that I have a good temper and never hang you up.¡±


    Zhu Houzhao was so frightened that his face turned green, he hesitated and said: "Father, my son is building a cart. Making a moving cart is not idle. Then Zhuge Liang made a wooden cow and horse, which is still praised by everyone today, son The chariot made by me is ten times or a hundred times stronger than him, Zhuge Kongming is not as good as my son, what if my father scolds my son for what?"


    There are two words written all over his face, dissatisfied!


    Fang Jifan thought to himself, this is really not humble at all, the Zhu family has been a straight boy for generations, this gene, hehe...


    Emperor Hongzhi was shocked when he heard this.


    Liu Jian was also shocked.


    Xie Qian and Li Dongyang looked at each other.


    This is terrible. In the past, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince compared himself to the champion, but now he has gone one step further. Zhuge Kongming is not as good as him.


    This Zhuge Kongming is a model in the minds of scholars and the embodiment of wisdom. All kinds of legends about him are mysterious and mysterious, and His Royal Highness... is really...


    Emperor Hongzhi was a little confused.


    He actually began to admire his son a little bit.


    In this life, Emperor Hongzhi considered himself humble.


    But how could such a stinky and shameless son be born.


    Fang Jifan immediately said: "His Royal Highness said well, what is Zhuge Kongming? , It¡¯s just rumors, but my son and His Royal Highness, in order to create a real wooden cow and horse, I don¡¯t know how much thought has been spent in this year, let alone how many times we have worked hard, and our efforts have not been in vain after all. Fortunately for the Ming Dynasty, at the same time, it is also the result of the hard work of my ministers and His Highness the Crown Prince, especially His Highness the Crown Prince, who worked hard and endured humiliation, and my son surrendered."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1004： . The fourth update is over, let me say a few words!

    The fourth update is over, let me say a few words!


    I am getting older, and the code words are a bit slow. Thinking back to those days, Lian Po was old, hey...


    But... Even if you don¡¯t sleep, you can code, you have to code. At the annual meeting, many authors scolded the tiger, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah.


    Well, there are more tigers, not because they don¡¯t know how to rest and play, in fact... just because I still remember a group of readers waiting for updates.


    A few days ago, it was a double monthly pass. Tiger didn¡¯t ask much for the monthly pass, because he knew that during the double monthly pass period, there were more red envelopes. Many readers exchanged the monthly pass for a little red envelope.


    But now the double monthly pass is over, and everyone has free monthly passes in their hands. Tiger has to ask for a monthly pass. Everyone supports it. Tiger, an old man in his thirties, codes until midnight, and it is worth it.


    In addition, a few days ago at the annual meeting, I was really busy with my feet on the ground. Um, it should be four days later, at 9 o''clock in the evening, on Shanghai Satellite TV, you can see the tiger making its debut, although it looks ugly A little bit, but let''s just wait and see, after all, the authors of the starting point are all ugly.


    So during this period, two new leaders were added. For these two leader students, Tiger was too busy to touch the ground at the time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 961： National Economy and Peoples Livelihood

    Chapter 961 National Economy and People''s Livelihood


    Wooden cow and horse...


    Comparable to Kong Ming.


    It''s a good feeling.


    Kong Ming compares himself to Guan Zhongleyi. These two guys look like Kong Ming reborn.


    Emperor Hongzhi was furious at first, but it can be seen that the two of them were "doing their part", which was both angry and funny.


    Emperor Hongzhi said indifferently: "Oh? Really, I really want to meet your wooden cows and horses!"


    Fang Jifan felt that he was a bit cheap, so he looked at Zhu Houzhao.


    Zhu Houzhao was ashamed: "Father... this... this... this damned bastard, it cheated, **** it, it just happened to be today... I''m afraid it will be repaired, but it will take some time."


    When Emperor Hongzhi heard this, he couldn''t help thinking, how could there be so many coincidences in the world.


    and also¡­


    What is derailment?


    Emperor Hongzhi looked confused.


    He looked at Liu Jian and the others: "The three Qing family..."


    "Your Majesty." Liu Jian immediately understood Emperor Hongzhi''s thoughts: "Your Majesty, this veteran thinks that these things are really mysterious and mysterious. What is it, and the car that can move by itself, how can it move? The so-called gentleman respects ghosts and gods and stays away. In my opinion, there is no auspiciousness and gods in the world. Believe me."


    In Liu Jian''s view, a moving car, isn''t this the monster in the Book of Mountains and Seas?


    He is of orthodox Confucian background, how could he believe such weird things.


    So, it''s not that I don''t trust Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan, although these two guys, occasionally, are refreshing.


    But don¡¯t lie to me, I¡¯m not stupid, I¡¯m still the Prime Minister of the Ming Dynasty, I dare not say he¡¯s extremely smart, but he has traveled more bridges than you. The salt you eat is more than the rice you eat. From my experience, I have gone a lot.


    Li Dongyang and Xie Qian looked at each other, Xie Qian couldn''t help but nodded, thinking that what Liu Jian said made sense.


    There is only Li Dongyang, but he is thoughtful, and he always feels that the moving car mentioned may...not just a monster...if it is not a monster, what is it.


    Originally, if the Prince and Fang Jifan showed the car directly for everyone to see, that would be fine, but they said that the car was derailed.


    What is cheating? He and Emperor Hongzhi had the same question.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "In this way, a car that can move can be regarded as promising."


    "Yes." Zhu Houzhao said enthusiastically.


    He is too lazy to refute with people...


    However, Emperor Hongzhi breathed a sigh of relief: "Since you have an idea, it''s a good feeling. From now on, let''s settle down a bit. If I find out again, and you were injured because of something, I will never forgive you. Improve your memory a little bit." Come on, the son of a thousand gold can''t sit still, you are also a man with sons and daughters!"


    Zhu Houzhao shook his head: "Yes. From now on, my son, I will be a good prince."


    "Fang Jifan..." Emperor Hongzhi suddenly called out.


    Fang Jifan was thinking about his own infrastructure plan. Where did the first railway come from? Thanks to the full court officials and nobles, and the rich households TOEFL, they bought so many houses by selling pots and iron. A few days ago, just because of the trading market, it was 27,000 taels of mu, almost outside the third ring road. Yes, they also enthusiastically placed an order for Niaobula X. The 2,500 acres were sold out in one day, and tens of millions of taels of silver were returned to build a business for Xishan.


    Thinking of those people who sell everything and support their great cause, Fang Jifan''s heart warms up. Good people, they are out of vulgar interests. The so-called I am for everyone, everyone is for me, and the world is united. This is probably the case.


    Railway is very expensive, and it is a long-term investment. Sometimes, it may not be able to recover the cost for a hundred years, and the industries it drives are even more amazing...


    How many people do you need to have a bite to eat?


    Fang Jifan burst into tears with excitement, everyone gave a little love to themselves, is there any reason why this nation should not prosper?


    People of later generations have explained that the dignitaries and officials of the dynasty, as well as the local tyrants and evil gentry, are really the executioners who hinder the revival of the nation and kill the germination of capitalism.


    But Fang Jifan...doesn¡¯t agree at all. Without them eating chaff and swallowing vegetables and contributing countless wealth, where would this steam locomotive come from, and where would the future railway come from? They are great benefactors of the poor people.


    Fang Jifan came back to his senses, and when he heard Emperor Hongzhi''s call, he hurriedly said, "My son is here."


    Emperor Hongzhi stared at him: "What are you wandering about again?"


    Fang Jifan plausibly said: "My son is thinking about the national economy and the people''s livelihood."


    This is the truth.


    Emperor Hongzhi blew his beard and stared: "You have to stop for a few days, oh, yes, I heard something..."


    Emperor Hongzhi said indifferently: "I heard that the British Lord is buying mansions and land in the old city. Is this related to you?"


    "..." Fang Jifan felt ashamed, this...this...of course has something to do with him...


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced at Fang Jifan with a smile: "Don''t you have any other ideas?"


    "No. All my sons and ministers are thinking about it, and it''s all for the Ming Dynasty." Fang Jifan was beating his heart, afraid that Emperor Hongzhi would continue to question him.


    Liu Jian and the three of them had doubts in their hearts.


    Suddenly, a large amount of land in the old city was acquired wantonly.


    You know, the houses in the old city have plummeted for countless rounds.


    After His Majesty left, every government office moved, especially in the inner city, the prices were like running water, and there were still big houses there. The total price was so high that ordinary people couldn''t afford it.


    But the problem is that the owners there have long been vacant. After all... these former nobles have already bought mansions in the new city, and their families have moved here long ago.


    Not many people live in it, and the house is so big that it is terrible to be abandoned. Within a year and a half, it will be overgrown with weeds and dilapidated.


    Such a house is useless if it is kept in hand, so it is almost always sold at a low price. It is good if it can be sold, but it becomes a burden if it is kept in hand.


    As for the outer city, the land price is already cheap. For tens of taels of silver, you can buy a mansion with three or four wing rooms and a small courtyard in front of the door. Now the salary in the new city is high, and many people go to the new city to beg for life. The price has dropped a lot.


    All in all, this old city, in the eyes of everyone, is like a nightmare existence, dilapidated and depopulated.


    Fang Jifan... actually secretly bought so much land?


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t continue to ask, but just smiled: "The British Duke went to Nanjing to sacrifice to Xiaoling, and his second son is still buying up land...Jifan, don''t mess around."


    "Yes, yes, I dare not mess around." Fang Jifan breathed a sigh of relief, and then said: "His Royal Highness will not mess around, I can assure you!"


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled when he heard His Highness the Crown Prince''s promise that he would not mess around.


    Although he may not believe in any moving car, Fang Jifan''s ability to make money is very good. God knows what kind of idea it is to suddenly buy the bottom of the inner city.


    Since Fang Jifan mentioned the prince, I think the prince also has a share behind this.


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded: "Well, you go, and don''t mention some moving cars in the future. People who don''t know will think you are deceiving the public with your lies."


    Zhu Houzhao wanted to argue something, but Fang Jifan pulled his sleeves, and Zhu Houzhao swallowed this breath.


    The two bid farewell obediently, and when they came out of Daming Palace, Zhu Houzhao still seemed a little unconvinced: "Old Fang, in a few days, let Father Huang see our steam locomotive with his own eyes."


    Fang Jifan took a deep look at Zhu Houzhao: "Why does Your Highness have to let His Majesty see it?"


    "What?" Zhu Houzhao was a little confused: "You mean..."


    Fang Jifan blushed with excitement, and he smelled the breath of silver: "Your Highness, no one in this world believes that there will be moving cars in the world. What''s wrong? Your Highness may have forgotten that the roads in Dingxing County and Xincheng... "


    "I still don''t understand."


    Of course you don¡¯t understand, you trash who only knows how to make sweaters, perform surgery, train soldiers and fight wars, and build steam locomotives!


    Fang Jifan secretly despised in his heart: "Let''s lay the railway track first, and lay a railway track between the new city and the old city. Let me tell you the truth, Xishan Jianye has bought the space between the new city and the old city these days. There is a lot of land in the old city, and there are roads, the old city...is almost the same as the new city..."


    Hearing this, Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help shaking his body and his eyes lit up: "No wonder you are hesitating today, haha... You are afraid that the news will leak out, Lao Fang, you really have it, oh, let''s repair the railway tracks, we have to hurry up. Wait a minute , I will go to the Shen family."


    "..." Fang Jifan was stunned: "Your Highness..."


    "Go to Mount Tai of my palace to borrow money, and I will go buy some more land, oh, there are also Zhang family, Wang family, and Liu family... In this way, I have too many side concubines, hahahaha...It fits the book Palace made a fortune."


    As he spoke, he didn''t bother to pay attention to Fang Jifan, he rushed into the car and said to the groom: "Let''s go..."


    Fang Jifan was left alone in the same place. Only then did he realize that, sir, he and Fang Jifan came together, and that car... belonged to Fang Jifan.


    In this world, no bargain hunting is more exciting.


    The premise is that you can copy this bottom.


    In the evening, Zhu Houzhao ordered Gu Da to invite Fang Jifan. This time, Zhu Houzhao was in the East Palace. When Fang Jifan arrived in the East Palace, Zhu Houzhao seemed to be a different person, with a radiant face. In the back garden, there are countless pavilions and pavilions. Zhu Houzhao yelled at the top of his voice: "Girls, all of you have come out to see your uncle."


    Suddenly, small heads popped up in many pavilions.


    The older one, seven years old, the younger one, a toddler...


    Fang Jifan looked at Wu Yaya''s nieces: "..."


    ...


    Chapter One.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 962： going to be rich

    Chapter 962 is about to make a fortune


    Seeing the huge crowd of children rushing up, Fang Jifan turned around and wanted to run.


    Zhu Houzhao grabbed him: "Where are you going?"


    Fang Jifan said: "I''ll go home and find an abacus."


    Zhu Houzhao was happy: "There are seventeen in total. They can leave, but they can''t. There are four more, haha...don''t think about leaving, don''t be too long-winded. When you see your niece, you won''t give money."


    "..." Fang Jifan was desperate.


    Seeing the children approaching, one boldly pulled his own gold belt: "Is this gold?"


    Timidly hiding in the crowd, looking at Fang Jifan.


    The toddler whimpered and cried: "I want a nurse, I want a nurse."


    Quietly just standing under the eaves, watching from afar.


    Those who are polite, salute Zhu Houzhao: "Father, uncle."


    Zhu Houzhao crossed his hands and laughed loudly: "Come one by one, don''t scare your uncle, he is timid!"


    Fang Jifan said with a bitter face, "Hey, hey, don''t touch my gold belt, if it breaks, you will have to pay for it. It''s gold, and it''s very precious."


    Swishlingly took out the bank notes from his sleeve, seemed a little unhappy, but obediently stuffed them into the children''s hands: "Call me uncle, if you call uncle, I will give it."


    Finally, rushing out from the crowd of girls, Fang Jifan panted heavily...


    Zhu Houzhao asked the nurses to take all the children, still proud: "It''s strange, since Zhu Zaimo was born, she has always been a girl, but it doesn''t matter, I like it, there is a little beast who will carry on the family line. It''s done, no matter how much it is, it''s still disgusting, Lao Fang, come, sit, drink tea, how to repair our railway."


    "Steel workshops need to be built quickly. This is easy. If the output is low, then build more furnaces and recruit more people. Anyway, there is plenty of silver. There are also sleepers and roadbeds. We must start preparing now. The new city and the old city, However, it is easy to build tens of miles of land, but right now, this steam car has to be kept secret for the time being, otherwise, if people find out, how can they buy land secretly, and say to the outside world, we have money, what if we have money? , I like to lay steel on the road, and it is appropriate for His Highness the Crown Prince to come forward."


    "Why Bengong?" Zhu Houzhao was a little confused.


    Fang Jifan said with a grin: "Your Majesty may be a bit blunt when speaking, Your Highness, don''t take it to heart, everyone in the world knows that His Highness the Crown Prince lacks a string in his mind, and everyone will not find it strange that His Highness the Crown Prince is so self-willed, and will not go deep into it." Think, just think, His Highness is messing around."


    "Why not you, everyone says you are stupid!" Zhu Houzhao bared his teeth.


    Fang Jifan waved his hand: "No, Your Highness is more suitable."


    "You are the right one!"


    The two argued endlessly, and finally came up with a compromise plan, letting Zhu Houzhao be the fool. And Fang Jifan... is in charge of the lookout.


    Hiding in the hall and discussing secretly for a long time, Fang Jifan just left. To put it bluntly, the laying of railroad tracks is not a technical problem. The problem lies in silver, and even the output of steel is not a problem. There are hundreds of kilns, and the per capita ironmaking capacity and productivity are low, so tens of thousands of blacksmiths are recruited. In the final analysis, it is still a question of silver.


    Fang Jifan is not short of silver. In the words of later generations, he has completed the accumulation of primitive capital. After the rapid completion of capital accumulation, he is now equipped with everything and only owes the east wind.


    All those involved in the steam locomotive must sign a confidentiality agreement and must not disclose anything.


    Wang Ao must also keep his mouth shut. In fact...it doesn¡¯t matter if he doesn¡¯t keep his mouth shut. This guy who only took one look at the big monster walking and finally derailed is just hehehe when it comes to steam locomotives...


    Everything... returned to calm again, as if nothing had happened.


    It''s just... among the scholars, there is another bad deed of His Royal Highness the Crown Prince and Fang Jifan.


    Wang Bushi was in the Hanlin Academy, and the words "scum of the world" have gradually been forgotten by people.


    Finally...the Trash on Earth has been at sea for several years, but there is no news so far.


    People are always forgetful.


    The houses that Wang Bushi bought with loans have nearly doubled in value inadvertently. Now, the mansions near the root of Huangcheng have reached 41,000 mu.


    Wang Bushi is very satisfied with the present.


    He is still in the museum of literature and history, and seems to be very careless about his official career.


    Never mind him, now I, Mr. Wang, have a net worth of hundreds of thousands of taels...


    only¡­


    A few leisurely Hanlins sat aside, discussing something in a low voice.


    "House prices in the old city have plummeted again. It''s really miserable. It is said that the old mansion of the Gaomen is now full of wild cats...no one cares about it."


    "I heard that His Royal Highness wrote a letter, hoping to withdraw 50% of the soldiers and horses in the old city. After all... there is no way to keep so many people. Not only that, even Taipingcang has to be moved to the new city."


    "Really? No wonder these days..."


    Wang Bushi listened, and wanted to laugh, so he put down his pen and raised his head: "The old man also heard something."


    Everyone looked at Wang Bushi.


    Wang Bushi said indifferently: "A few days ago, the real person from Longquan Temple went to the old city and said that the geomantic omen of the old city was not good. It''s no wonder that there was a change of civil fortress. After that, the Tatars surrounded the old city. Jingshi, this real person in Longquan Temple is really a living god, he can''t tell, he can''t be sure, it''s really possible."


    People, that¡¯s the way it is, it¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t talk about it, but when you talk about it, many people chatter: ¡°No wonder, no wonder, no wonder when I lived in the old city, I always felt a little uncomfortable. Xincheng, the spirit is much better."


    "A few years ago, several of my concubines fell ill one after another. Could it be because of this?"


    "A few years ago, there was a heavy snow disaster, and there was a natural vision. Do you remember?"


    Many people nodded one after another, which makes sense.


    Someone slapped his head: "So, the land in the old city is worthless. I still have an old house, which I haven''t sold yet."


    Everyone persuaded: "Sell it quickly, that place is bad luck."


    Some people also said: "In my opinion, as soon as the news comes out, no one cares about the houses and land in the old city."


    Some people are silent, obviously, some people are reluctant to part with the land in the old city, and think that the current price is too low.


    It¡¯s also like Wang Bushi. Anyway, the land in the old city was sold clean, and all the properties were moved to the new city. He hoped that the new city would prosper. Wang Bushi cheered up: ¡°It seems that you don¡¯t understand the market economy. Have you read it? This book, to be honest, is too deviant. Although it is full of nonsense, there are some words, but it is still fair. The value of this land will follow people in the future. The more people, the more thriving¡­"


    When they heard The Wealth of Nations, many people had a bad face.


    Wang Bushi felt that he had made a slip of the tongue, and mentioning this theory of the wealth of the country was indeed a bit taboo in the Imperial Academy, so he stammered and said: "I heard that recently, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince has tossed out a monster who can walk on its own."


    All Hanlins burst into laughter.


    Wang Bushi couldn''t help but smile, with a smile on his face: "Haha..."


    "I think this monster from Xishan is Captain Fang."


    Everyone laughed again.


    Wang Bushi snorted and couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    There are also cautious people, who couldn''t help saying: "Be careful, be careful, but don''t let the monster listen, he has a bad temper."


    Everyone was tense, it seemed that after some mockery, they got a little comfort in their hearts, so they were all satisfied and went to work separately.


    But Wang Bushi sat still, pondering in his mind, in the Wealth of Nations...no... The old city is still valuable in theory, because according to the book in the Wealth of Nations, industries will have a clustering effect, and the new city Of course it will become more and more prosperous, but the old city is not far from the new city, and there will be a transmission effect. In the current trend, the land price in the old city will be flat, but such a sharp drop is really unimaginable. How do you look at it, like Is it artificial? Who... deliberately short here?


    Wang Bushi squinted his eyes, and a light flashed in his eyes.


    Something is wrong, something is wrong.


    Anything abnormal is a demon.


    Could it be...someone wants to take the opportunity to hoard land...


    His eyes lit up suddenly: "Why don''t you try a few plots in the old city."


    Of course, this matter must not be publicized. On the one hand, all this is just speculation. On the other hand, once the news is publicized, it may be expensive to buy land in the old city. Now, it is worthless...


    He had an idea in his mind, but he didn''t show his face, he bent over his desk and read a book deliberately.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Fang Jifan took his people to the old city to survey the terrain early in the morning.


    The area around the capital is actually a good place to build roads and railway tracks. This is a plain, which is completely different from the waterways and hilly terrain in the south.


    The power of this steam locomotive is really terrible. To put it bluntly, it is completely in the sky and underground like the trains of later generations. As for building bridges and digging tunnels, not only the cost is huge, but also... the engineering difficulties that need to be overcome, its difficulty, It''s no less than making a steam locomotive.


    Therefore...Jiangnan is temporarily unable to lay railroad tracks, and even road construction is probably a long-standing problem.


    This way, I took the students around from the new city to the old city. A group of students quickly started to survey and map the geography. Generally speaking, there seemed to be nothing too difficult.


    After a few days of busy work, Fang Jifan was already out of breath.


    But at this moment, Wang Jinyuan hurried over sweating profusely: "Young master, young master, you are crazy, you are all crazy..."


    Fang Jifan looked at Wang Jinyuan who looked mad, and said in his heart, isn''t it right, can brain diseases still be contagious?


    Wang Jinyuan sweated: "In the trading market, the price of pig iron has skyrocketed. It has more than doubled in one day. This group of devoid of conscience, they are making trouble."


    "As long as there is pig iron, it will be sold out immediately. Not only that, but also wood, and... the trading market is crazy. They are looking for sources everywhere. I am afraid that tomorrow, it will continue to rise."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The second chapter is delivered, eat a meal, and continue writing.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 963： The courtier dared not obey the imperial edict

    Chapter 963 The minister dared not obey the imperial edict


    Wang Jinyuan gritted his teeth.


    Now the entire Xishan is short of a large amount of pig iron to make steel. Who knows, these merchants have started to drive up prices.


    Damn profiteers!


    Seeing Fang Jifan''s calm face, he didn''t seem to show any abnormality.


    Then he said again: "What''s even worse is, **** it, young master, these people are not things. Does the young master know how they trade? In order to trade as soon as possible, as long as there is pig iron on the market, you don''t even need to look at the pig iron, just sign the contract directly." The contract, the pig iron contract has been handed over, and the price of pig iron has risen, so I will resell the contract again..."


    "Ah, it''s okay." Fang Jifan was surprised.


    Your uncle''s, aren''t you just futures?


    Are these merchants very creative?


    But thinking about it carefully, the emergence of futures is inevitable.


    After all, the transfer of goods is essentially a very complicated process. You want a thousand tons of pig iron, you pay the silver, and if you want to get these spot goods into your own hands, you need to prepare a warehouse, and then hire people. Ship the goods from Warehouse A to Warehouse B.


    But... To a certain extent, reselling this thing, especially after the trading market appeared, because the transaction speed has greatly increased, maybe you bought a thousand tons of pig iron in the morning, and saw the price of pig iron rising in the afternoon, and you think it is profitable , Maybe, I just want to resell a thousand tons of pig iron to others in order to gain interest.


    During this process, it only takes a few hours. Could it be that you first ask the seller to send someone to transport 1,000 tons of pig iron to your warehouse, and then in the afternoon, send someone to pick up the goods from your warehouse, and then send these Goods, shipped to the buyer''s warehouse?


    Ever since, a paper contract with a thousand tons of pig iron written on it has become the easiest way for merchants to trade. Anyway, with this paper contract, they can pick up the goods. It doesn''t matter whether the final buyer is A, B, B, D, or Zhao Qian, Sun Li.


    Anyway, the trading market can guarantee that you can withdraw the spot at any time.


    It''s just... It''s the same contract, but with the fluctuation of the price, it''s the same contract, but the price is different.


    Shengsheng was played by them as futures and stock market.


    Fang Jifan was also convinced.


    Fang Jifan said with a smile: "Why panic, let''s go up."


    "But young master, we... In the future, we will make steel and lay tracks, isn''t it..."


    Fang Jifan whistled: "Raw materials have risen, why don''t house prices rise, anyway, we are not the ones who pay the bill in the end, fortunately you are still a businessman, shame on you, get out!"


    "..." Wang Jinyuan tilted his head, pondering, yes, now that timber and pig iron prices are skyrocketing, why can''t houses go up?


    So, Wang Jinyuan was satisfied: "Young master is wise."


    "If I tell you to get out, if you don''t get out, I''ll kick you to death like a dog."


    "I''m going, I''m going!" Wang Jinyuan smiled, seeing that Fang Jifan was about to rush forward, he quickly backed away and ran away.


    The young master is the young master, I, Wang Jinyuan, know that the young master will not really kick, this is a certain way of expressing the young master to his confidants, and ordinary people will not do this.


    Wang Jinyuan was delighted.


    It is also a happy thing for him to be a dog under the young master''s family.


    ...


    Fang Jifan''s buttocks were not hot, but another **** rushed over: "Fang Duwei, Your Majesty, please enter the palace as soon as possible to have an audience."


    Fang Jifan didn''t hesitate, and hurried to Daming Palace. In the past few days, His Majesty was thinking about himself, seeing him every now and then.


    When I arrived at Fengtian Hall, I saw many people with angry faces, but my disciple Liu Wenshan was worshiping in the hall at this moment.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked worried. When he saw Fang Jifan coming in, he said, "It''s just right for the Qing family to come."


    Fang Jifan only took one look at Liu Wenshan. When Liu Wenshan saw his mentor, he immediately felt relieved.


    Fang Jifan said calmly: "I have seen Your Majesty, long live my emperor."


    Emperor Hongzhi hasn''t spoken yet.


    There was Qian Ye, Minister of the Ministry of Industry, who stood up: "Fang Duwei, do you know that the price of pig iron is soaring now?"


    Fang Jifan said: "I know."


    Qian Yeben wanted to raise a teacher to inquire about the crime, but Fang Jifan replied directly to someone who talked about it.


    However, Fang Jifan still looked calm.


    Qianye is obviously a little uncomfortable. He took a deep breath, and he was speaking the truth. A gentleman uses his mouth but not his hands. Zaozao Bureau has run out of iron. The price of pig iron has doubled in just one day. Many officials in Zaozao Bureau actually stole pig iron and sold it in the market. Fang Duwei, The manufacturing bureau is in charge of making ordnance. This ordnance is a joke. It is to supply the soldiers. Once there is no pig iron available, how to make the sword, the firecracker...where did it come from...the trading market is really dangerous. People''s things, these merchants are hoarding their goods, it''s really abominable. It''s so expensive for mere pig iron, they think... this pig iron is a house in Xincheng?"


    As soon as the house in Xincheng was mentioned, all the officials in the palace gritted their teeth and looked at Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan once wondered if Qian Ye was criticizing Sang Huai.


    You can see Qian Yeqi''s unscrupulous expression, maybe... this guy didn''t think deeply.


    Fang Jifan said: "Isn''t pig iron always government-run? Without pig iron, mining is enough."


    "What''s the use." Qian Ye said coldly: "Many mines have already heard the news and moved. By then, I don''t know how much pig iron will flow to the market.


    In an agricultural society, what people are most afraid of is the violent price fluctuations, because... once the sharp fluctuations are harmful to agricultural production.


    This is also the reason why, for thousands of years, the imperial court has suppressed merchants one by one. They believe that merchants are the main source of violent fluctuations in commodities. For these merchants who only know about profit, they must be suppressed.


    But now, the terrible danger has really come.


    Zaozao Bureau here is already unsustainable, many workshops have to stop working, pig iron is gone, what is Zaozao?


    Liu Jian also said solemnly: "Fang Duwei... If there is no trading market, why is there so much trouble..."


    The officials saw that Liu had opened his mouth, and they all spoke up: "Yes, yes, if this continues, how can the border town protect it?"


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help but said: "Wait a minute, this is an issue of official governance, what has it to do with the trading market? It''s corrupt officials who stole and sold pig iron...Why don''t you clarify the official governance first?"


    Everyone was a little annoyed.


    Many people held their breath and were about to speak.


    Emperor Hongzhi said solemnly: "Enough!"


    Fengtian Hall became a little quieter.


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned: "This is the market fluctuation in The Wealth of Nations?"


    He looked at Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan said seriously: "Your Majesty, it is precisely because of the extreme shortage of pig iron in the market that the supply exceeds demand and the price rises."


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned deeply: "If you let it go like this, the country will be in danger soon! What do you think?"


    Liu Jian stood up and thought for a while: "The veteran thinks that the trading market should be banned, the merchants should be expelled, and all the pig iron hoarded by the merchants should be confiscated with stolen goods."


    "No!"


    Fang Jifan hadn''t opened his mouth yet, but at this moment, Liu Wenshan, whose face was already pale with fright, at this moment, did not know where the courage came from, and said seriously: "Your Majesty, absolutely not, as long as there is still a pair of pig iron on the market. Huge demand, even if the trading market is closed, the price of pig iron will still remain high. The so-called blockage is worse than dredging, water control is the same, and it is the same to deal with such market fluctuations. I think...the sharp rise of pig iron may not be a bad thing."


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned.


    What Daming pursued was the government-run policy of salt and iron, because pig iron was the most important material for people''s livelihood, but now, the price of pig iron skyrocketed, which is not bad. Only barbarians...are so poor that they don''t even have an iron pot.


    Moreover, this unreasonable surge made Emperor Hongzhi worried.


    He thought that the officials headed by Liu Jian were right.


    After all, according to past experience, if the imperial court does not take effective measures, once something goes wrong, it will shake the foundation of the country.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face was gloomy: "This matter is related to the foundation of the country. It is not a child''s play. The person who came... made an order..."


    Liu Wenshan''s face suddenly turned pale.


    Of course he understands that he is a soft-spoken person, but on issues related to the foundation of the country, how could His Majesty listen to the words of a mere Hanlin?


    He couldn''t help but glanced at his mentor.


    It seems to be saying, my mentor...how can I do so.


    Fang Jifan was calm and relaxed, and he gave Liu Wenshan an encouraging look.


    Just kidding, my teacher is a respectable person, Liu Wenshan, go ahead.


    Liu Wenshan''s body trembled. He seemed to realize the meaning of his teacher all of a sudden. At this time...the arrow was on the string.


    However, Emperor Hongzhi said indifferently: "Decree, the trading market will not be moved for the time being, but pig iron can be hoarded..."


    "Your Majesty!" Liu Wenshan raised his head, bared his teeth and cracked his eyes, but slowly stood up. He raised his head and stared at Emperor Hongzhi: "Your Majesty, please listen to me!"


    "I won''t listen, you stand down!" Emperor Hongzhi frowned, this Hanlin, did he take the wrong medicine?


    "It''s about the national economy and the people''s livelihood, just as His Majesty said, this matter is about the foundation of the country! So..." Liu Wenshan said sharply, "I dare not obey the imperial edict!"


    Fang Jifan''s jaw is about to drop, my lord, my lord, being a teacher is just for you to argue with reason, you are too honest, you dare to say it even if you don''t dare to obey the imperial edict, but you are the opposite thing.


    Fang Jifan subconsciously took a step back and moved a little further away from Liu Wenshan. This person... crazy.


    In the hall... there was an uproar!


    You dare not obey the imperial edict during the period, and you dare to say such a thing when the emperor asks you to go out.


    ...


    and also!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 964： Spring and Autumn Days

    Chapter 964 Spring and Autumn Days


    Liu Wenshan went crazy.


    He knew it was the wrong strategy.


    If you stick to this strategy, it will only make the situation worse.


    He decided to insist that the disciples of his teacher are all proud.


    Even if... it''s a corpse!


    At this moment, he was insanely possessed, his eyes were about to breathe fire, and he still looked at Emperor Hongzhi.


    He clearly saw that Emperor Hongzhi frowned.


    Obviously, this sentence did not dare to obey the six characters, which stabbed Emperor Hongzhi''s self-esteem.


    The majestic Son of Heaven, who is still under the watchful eyes of everyone, dares to say that he will not obey the imperial edict.


    It seems that the dragon has nine sons, and this Fang Jifan will also have villains.


    Emperor Hongzhi said coldly: "Do you want to resist the edict?"


    "It''s not against the decree!" Liu Wenshan said seriously: "It''s a plea for the people!"


    Shen Wen is a scholar of the Hanlin University, but he cherishes Liu Wenshan a lot. Seeing that Liu Wenshan is not getting better, he accepts it. He can''t help but say: "Liu Wenshan, don''t say any more, step back!"


    "I''d rather die..." Liu Wenshan said seriously, "No retreat!"


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face turned red. Although sometimes, ministers would refute him, but most of them would still choose to be tactful. Monarchs and ministers are different. Besides, Emperor Hongzhi was already very anxious when he encountered such a big event. When he met such a bastard, Hongzhi The emperor''s last bit of patience was exhausted.


    Fang Jifan looked up at the sky, but unfortunately there was a beam above his head. This guy... two.


    "What do you want to say?" Emperor Hongzhi said angrily.


    Liu Wenshan said seriously: "Your Majesty, this matter must not be handled hastily!"


    "How is this sloppy?"


    "Because the current problem is caused by the imbalance between supply and demand in the market!" Liu Wenshan began to talk about his business experience.


    Emperor Hongzhi gasped.


    The so-called imbalance between supply and demand in the market is quite a bit. A Confucian scholar who is not a stranger can say nothing to a farmer in the countryside.


    Play the piano to the cow.


    Unfortunately, Emperor Hongzhi was that cow.


    Emperor Hongzhi said angrily, "What exactly is the Qing family trying to say?"


    Liu Wenshan said solemnly: "The essence of the imbalance between supply and demand is that the market is in short supply. Under such circumstances, even if the merchants'' pig iron is seized by forceful means, it will not solve any problems. This will only cause panic on a larger scale. , has its own rules, if we follow what Mr. Liu said, the shortage of supply will not be alleviated, but will increase greatly.¡±


    "..."


    The hall was full, and there was already an uproar.


    This time, he pointed at Liu Jian''s nose and cursed.


    Liu Jian: "..."


    To be honest, Liu Wenshan didn''t understand a single word he said.


    How can a person who has never really observed the economy understand this.


    Liu Jian is a good prime minister, this has been proved by history, but he will only be a good prime minister in the Hongzhi Dynasty in history, and he did a good job. But if Liu Jian is thrown into the world of later generations, I''m afraid...he will be inferior to ordinary high school students.


    There is no other reason, what he understands is only the old world.


    Just like a group of so-called top temple elites in the late Qing Dynasty, when facing the Westerners with strong boats and guns, countless outstanding scholar-bureaucrats will inevitably have various funny words and deeds.


    Everyone didn¡¯t understand, even those who had read The Wealth of Nations were still confused.


    After all, this is not simple knowledge. How useful is it to read a book without actually observing the market?


    Emperor Hongzhi''s patience has reached its limit: "Enough, let me out!"


    Disappointment appeared in Liu Wenshan''s eyes.


    In this world, perhaps only a mentor can truly understand oneself.


    But... just give up?


    His conscience tortured himself again and again.


    If you give up, where does it come from, the unity of knowledge and action?


    Mentor... Teach yourself to be a person who benefits the country and the people, to help the world, to face the bleak life bravely, to protect your conscience without regard for yourself!


    Liu Wenshan''s eyes were red, he said sharply: "Your Majesty!"


    Outside, a group of eunuchs and guards are already sharpening their swords.


    The ministers looked at Liu Wenshan angrily.


    Liu Wenshan''s eyes were red and moist.


    He said: "Your Majesty, please give me some time, three months, no, four months!"


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    "In three or four months, the minister will send countless pig irons to His Majesty, enough to supply the needs!"


    Emperor Hongzhi stared at Liu Wenshan.


    Immediately, Emperor Hongzhi said coldly: "You are not qualified..."


    He was halfway through.


    But at this time, Liu Wenshan said: "I am willing to take the head as a guarantee!"


    Emperor Hongzhi said coldly: "I don''t want your head, come on, take it, this man is very crazy, the imperial staff is twenty!"


    Desperation appeared in Liu Wenshan''s eyes.


    He knew that everything was irreparable.


    In his mind, he thought of the teachings of countless mentors, and he burst into tears.


    Tears poured down.


    People in the world... can''t understand themselves.


    Fang Jifan was also angry when he saw it.


    This is my dear and beloved disciple.


    Master, whoever dares to beat my prot¨¦g¨¦, we, Fang Jifan, must... reason with him.


    Fang Jifan was about to speak.


    Suddenly, Liu Wenshan calmed down suddenly, and he raised his head: "Your Majesty, even if your Majesty wants court officials, thunder, rain and dew, it''s all due to the king''s favor. I have nothing to say...but... I still invite you, and your majesty will give me four. Within one month, within four months, if there is still insufficient pig iron, I beg Your Majesty...to punish my parents, to punish my wife...to destroy my ten clans!"


    buzz buzz...


    All of a sudden, there was an uproar in the hall.


    Everyone looked at Liu Wenshan in shock.


    I have never seen such a ruthless person.


    This Liu Wenshan is crazy...


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    Xiao Shanshan, did you offend me for... being your teacher? Why is it that the ten clans are exterminated, you said the nine clans will die?


    Fang Jifan began to doubt life.


    Did I teach this guy a bad brain?


    However, Liu Wenshan seemed extremely calm: "Since I became an official, I have been studying silently, serving my mentor, my mentor treats me, and my kindness is as heavy as a mountain. If it should be the right thing, in my opinion, even though there are tens of millions of people, I will go .Today, His Majesty clearly intends to carry out evil policies, and I will never agree. Even if His Majesty kills the minister under the jade steps today, I implore His Majesty... Take back the order and give me some time."


    Speaking of...


    Liu Wenshan prostrated himself and kowtowed: "I weep blood and sue, willing to take the ten clans as my bets. Within April, the king is worried, and the ten clans of my ministers will all die!"


    ¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi was shocked.


    He has never seen such a crazy person in the world.


    The so-called extermination of the ten clans, even if it is a rebellion, is nothing more than harming parents, wives and children. The only one who enjoys this treatment is Fang Xiaoru from the Jingnan period, and there is nothing else.


    But this Liu Wenshan...


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly softened his heart. Seeing Liu Wenshan''s stamina, he actually admired him a little.


    But¡­


    For such an important matter, do you rely on the stamina of a mere Hanlin?


    Emperor Hongzhi seemed a little anxious, he couldn''t help saying: "Fang Qing''s family, what do you think?"


    Fang Jifan blushed very red, he was silent for a moment, and said timidly: "Your Majesty, I have a small question, does the ten clans include teachers and students?"


    Emperor Hongzhi took a meaningful look at Fang Jifan: "Even if all the disciples are going to be killed, his mentor...does Fang Qing''s family think that?"


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    "Why, Fang Qing''s family, you stopped talking?"


    Fang Jifan said: "My son... still wants to serve His Majesty well."


    All the ministers were speechless when they heard this.


    Such a staunch disciple, coupled with such a scumbag... To be honest, even those who disagree with Liu Wenshan, even Liu Jian who was pointed at his nose by Liu Wenshan, were shocked by Liu Wenshan''s staunchness, but... Looking at Fang Jifan now, he actually Suddenly, Liu Wenshan developed sympathy for Liu Wenshan, who is a beautiful woman and a thief.


    It''s a pity, what a good person, the failure of his life is expected to be...


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned slightly, he was in a complicated mood for Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan continued: "So I thought about it, and I think... it''s better not to be so impulsive, and make money with peace, ah, no, peace should be the most important thing in the court, what''s the matter, can''t be reasonable? So, according to Yichen..."


    Coughs rang out in the hall one after another.


    But Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty, Mr. Liu is wrong!"


    what¡­


    All those who found it awkward and funny were taken aback.


    Emperor Hongzhi froze for a moment, looking at Fang Jifan, he also seemed to find it incredible.


    Fang Jifan raised his head and said: "The so-called strategy of Mr. Liu is just a lazy policy, but it is not a solution to the problem. Behind the market, there is an invisible hand that regulates the relationship between supply and demand. Ignoring this hand is to eat It''s a big loss. Liu Wenshan, my disciple, is one of the dullest among my disciples..."


    "But... I said unceremoniously that although he has no talent, he is still hardworking. This elm head is still a little open, so... I agree with Liu Wenshan. Your Majesty, please give him four months. If He lost, and I decided to increase the stakes. I also have a grandson named Liu Jin, who is my darling. Your Majesty might as well kill him too... and..."


    Fang Jifan hesitated for a long time, a little undecided: "I have another unfeeling request. If in the future, when the ten clans are really going to be exterminated, can I let the subject commit suicide by poisoning himself, and don''t chop off his head? I think...even if it is death Now, when we are under the underworld, at least we can keep a face, and if we reincarnate in the next life, we might still be able to make a living."


    Fuck you, if you don''t accept it, do it. Do you think Fang Jifan dare not, who is Fang Jifan, who is afraid of death? I, Fang Jifan, just want to die vigorously!


    "..."


    Both master and apprentice stared at Emperor Hongzhi with bulging eyes.


    Emperor Hongzhi was completely dumbfounded.


    He looked around and found that his gaze was unable to face these two crazy guys.


    Ji Fan is having another brain attack, right?


    In the hall, however, there was complete silence, and a needle could be heard.


    Everyone held their breath.


    Silence.


    Deathly silence.


    They have witnessed history.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Arrived as scheduled, the four chapters have been delivered, ask for a monthly pass!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 965： five elements iron deficiency

    Chapter 965 Five Elements Iron Deficiency


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed, his hands behind his back.


    Looking at his son-in-law.


    Liu Wenshan can be distrustful.


    But...can''t you trust your own son-in-law?


    His hands behind his back, silent for a long time.


    It seems that the officials have seen His Majesty''s emotional fluctuations.


    Someone couldn''t help saying: "Your Majesty..."


    Emperor Hongzhi only glanced at the man lightly. This is a censor, and he has some impressions.


    There was a look of anxiety on this person''s face, obviously... he was worried about the court.


    But¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi said lightly: "I''ve been waiting for these four months! After four months, I will depose Liu Qing''s family from official positions. If it still cannot be relieved, I will search the trading market. Do you understand?"


    Fang Jifan heaved a sigh of relief.


    He guessed that His Majesty would not kill him.


    Sure enough...


    Fang Jifan hurriedly said: "My son, thank your majesty for your kindness, your majesty is very discerning, just like..."


    "Back off!" Emperor Hongzhi glared at Fang Jifan with a livid face.


    Bring your disciples and come here to sing against me. You dare not obey the edict during the repayment period. You two, master and apprentice, do you want to go against the heavens?


    It would be good if I don¡¯t beat you today, who wants to hear that you are like the sun in the sky, get out, I don¡¯t see it.


    Fang Jifan had a look of resentment on his face, but he said hurriedly; "Then, I will take my leave, Your Majesty must pay attention to the body of the dragon... Ah, I won''t say much, I will take my leave, I will take my leave."


    Come out from Fengtian Temple.


    Liu Wenshan is still in a dream.


    He doesn''t know why, he has such courage.


    Thinking about it, this is what my teacher gave me.


    Looking at his mentor, Liu Wenshan was so moved that he almost cried.


    Who is it, teach by precept and example, teach one''s own knowledge, and teach one''s own principles of life.


    And who is it that always stands up and speaks for itself at critical moments?


    In this world, there is no one but a mentor.


    "Teacher..." Liu Wenshan was so excited that he couldn''t help himself: "Student... did you do it right?"


    Fang Jifan almost wanted to smash this guy''s dog''s head, but Fang Jifan was also very convinced when he met this guy who lacked a string in his brain, and really wanted to beat him to death.


    But...Looking at Liu Wenshan''s expectant face, that cautious look, longing for approval.


    Fang Jifan put his hands behind his back and said: "Well, that''s right, as a teacher, I just like your little temper. As a teacher, how to teach you on weekdays, a man must stick to his heart, and more importantly, he must set up his heart for the world, for the common people, and for the world. You, it seems that you have learned a little bit of noble sentiments for being a teacher, and work hard in the future."


    Liu Wenshan''s face showed joy. The tears that had not yet shed in the palace just now were all falling down at this moment. He choked up and couldn''t speak, and said intermittently: "Student...follow the teacher''s teaching, today...can...can stick to it My own principles are really well taught by my teacher on weekdays. Students serve their teacher... not as good as the teacher, let alone be compared with other teachers and brothers. From now on, students...students must strive to catch up, and must do what the teacher said, to To be a person who benefits the country and the people and has the world in mind, even if it is death, it is the three tribes of the barbarians, destroying the nine tribes, punishing the ten..."


    Fang Jifan immediately said: "Enough is enough, don''t say such nonsense, a man should be down-to-earth, it is useless to say these words, in the future you will say such nonsense as Zhu Shizu, and I will beat you to death for the teacher!"


    Fang Jifan almost fled in despair.


    People like this cannot be provoked.


    What the **** did I instill in this guy...?


    Sure enough, bragging is usually fun for a while, but you have to be responsible for bragging. Maybe one day I will be cheated to death by these disciples.


    A group of turtle sons, won''t your conscience hurt if you cheat your teacher like this?


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The court meeting is over.


    An unremarkable Hanlin stepped out with frowns.


    He was alone, not talking to anyone, just silently, pacing slowly in the crowd.


    Today''s court meeting was really shocking.


    Wang Bushi tried his best to recall every detail.


    Pig iron suddenly soared. According to the theory of the Wealth of Nations, there is a huge demand in the market. Under this huge market demand, such a terrible situation will appear.


    But the question is why there is such a huge demand in the market all of a sudden.


    Who, with such huge financial resources, frantically purchased pig iron, even if the price has doubled, it still can''t satisfy this huge appetite.


    Where else could there be besides Xishan?


    need¡­


    The skyrocketing demand must be something that Xishan is secretly tossing about.


    Reconnecting with the old city, housing fakes are constantly being sold short. Obviously, this may have a huge connection with the old city.


    Liu Wenshan''s argument is definitely not easy.


    Because what demand brings is the expansion of production scale. To some extent, in the Wealth of Nations theory, huge demand and skyrocketing prices are not actually bad things.


    This means a surge in production capacity.


    That is to say, if they are given four months, the invisible hand of the market is very likely to adjust the supply and demand. Even after four months, the supply and demand will still be out of balance, but it will definitely not be like this nervous.


    Wang Bushi''s eyes suddenly lit up when he thought of this.


    Their business may have something to do with pig iron.


    Pig iron is closely related to the old city.


    Four months later, supply and demand have reached equilibrium, or ... eased supply and demand.


    Their thing...will be done.


    House prices in the old city will have to fall for at least four months.


    After four months, there may be a recovery, no, not a recovery, it may be a skyrocketing.


    No, within three months, don¡¯t be in a hurry and wait to short the old city in Xishan. At that time, the land price and housing price will drop to freezing point. This is the best time to make a move.


    During these three months, enough money must be raised, and the house in the new city can be mortgaged to the bank.


    Do the math.


    According to the rules of the bank, my real estate in Xincheng, the wealth of the entire family, plus the silver I can borrow from relatives and friends, can be more than two hundred thousand taels... that''s enough!


    No, just to be on the safe side, go back and think about the Theory of the Wealth of Nations. This Theory of the Wealth of Nations is really a divine book.


    Find a rest day, it is best to go to the trading market to see if the fluctuation of pig iron is the same as I predicted.


    Wang Bushi was stunned and paced slowly.


    Suddenly, someone said: "Is the king not an official?"


    Wang Bushi raised his head and looked at the front blankly, but saw a man with his hands behind his back, looking at him.


    Wang Bushi was astonished, isn''t this Liu Jian and Liu Gong: "I have seen Liu Gong."


    Liu Jian smiled slightly and said, "What''s the matter with you and the old man coming to the cabinet?"


    Wang Bushi just looked around, and saw that he was patronizing and thinking about his own affairs, and only felt that he was following the flow of people. Unexpectedly, he followed Liu Jian to the cabinet without walking out of the Meridian Gate.


    Wang Bushi said with sincerity and trepidation: "The lower official will die, and the lower official has lost his mind."


    "Nothing." Liu Jian shook his head: "Stop thinking about things in the future, people, be strong and look forward."


    Liu Jian looked at Wang Bushi sympathetically.


    Ever since Wang Bushi, the scum of the world, returned to the voyage, even Liu Jian heard that this poor Hanlin named Wang Bushi was mentally abnormal. Poor, a well-behaved Hanlin Qinggui, but he has been stigmatized for thousands of years. This changes.


    Wang Bushi saluted and hurried towards the Meridian Gate.


    ...


    Zhu Houzhao began to pay attention to the smelting of steel.


    In the iron and steel workshops in Xishan, the skill of smelting iron and steel has indeed improved.


    Especially in the process of manufacturing steam locomotives, many techniques have been greatly improved.


    Therefore, in order to ensure the forging of the rails, Zhu Houzhao personally supervised the construction of the steelmaking furnace.


    Dozens of students, holding various hand-painted drawings, are constantly discussing. In fact, the craftsmanship and technical level of all aspects must meet the needs of mass production, but at the same time, they must meet the standards of steam locomotives. Therefore, it is necessary to Immediately try to build a steel-making furnace, and carry out trial production first. Only after confirming that it is qualified and the production can be guaranteed can more steel-making furnaces be launched.


    Zhu Houzhao was heartbroken about this matter.


    After finally taking a break from his busy schedule, when he knew that Fang Jifan was using his wealth and life to defend Liu Wenshan, Zhu Houzhao found Fang Jifan and couldn''t help but raised his thumb: "Old Fang, you are so amazing. I was convinced, I thought You are a rat who is greedy for life and afraid of death, who would have thought that you would have such a side that would give up life and forget death."


    Fang Jifan looked calm, took a sip of tea, and then put down the teacup lightly: "People are mortal, and it may be as heavy as Mount Tai, or lighter than a feather. What I am afraid of is to die like a feather. If it is as heavy as Mount Tai , A dead country is possible, a dead country is dead!"


    Zhu Houzhao looked at Fang Jifan, and seeing Fang Jifan''s seriousness, he still had some doubts in his heart. Immediately, he laughed: "The steel has been smelted. Now, the daily output is five thousand catties."


    Five thousand catties, in future generations, is only two tons of steel, not worth mentioning.


    Fang Jifan was unmoved.


    "Now we have purchased a lot of pig iron. To be honest, I am very distressed. Xishan is now preparing to build countless steel-making furnaces. The output will increase thirty-fold in one month. Within a month, the output can be increased to a hundred times, and the daily output can reach 500,000 catties, hahahaha... just... this money..."


    With a daily output of 500,000 jin, it is only about 200 tons.


    However, this output is already astonishing. In Fang Jifan''s memory, it is recorded in the Ming Huidian that the steel output of the province of Jiangxi Chief Envoy is only 3.26 million catties, and that of Huguang. Six hundred and seventy-five million catties. A daily output of 500,000 jin is equivalent to ten days to refine the steel output of a province.


    Of course, the premise of all this is that there is enough pig iron.


    At the same time, there must be countless silver coins, which must be smashed down fiercely.


    Under the current technical conditions, the output is small, but it can be compensated by scale, and scale is silver!


    Fang Jifan gritted his teeth: "How much silver needs to be allocated, the account will be reported, and we will pay as much as we want. We are not short of money, but short of steel!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 966： get rich overnight

    Chapter 966 Get rich overnight


    In this world, there is nothing that cannot be solved by money.


    Because there are many people in this land, and these simple people have a pair of hardworking hands.


    Regarding this point, Fang Jifan has an accurate understanding.


    Once the steel is made, the railway line will be laid, and the future income can be guaranteed. Since someone will take over the order in the future, why worry about the investment?


    Zhu Houzhao got Fang Jifan''s accurate words, as if he had taken a reassurance, he felt very comfortable.


    "I heard that the trading market has gone crazy?" Zhu Houzhao said with a smile.


    Fang Jifan calmly said: "These **** profiteers are really annoying."


    ...


    The trading market has indeed gone crazy.


    Now this trading market, it is not an exaggeration to say that it is overcrowded, it has become a place occupied by countless merchants.


    In fact, this is also understandable.


    The current form of trading has undergone drastic changes.


    The old road no longer works.


    It¡¯s not just merchants from the capital, even merchants from nearby states and counties, or even merchants from afar, are now almost willing to stay here.


    A special tea room has been set up here, where everyone gets together, gets to know each other, and exchanges various information with each other.


    You must know that merchants are often the most sensitive people to information in this world. For them, any news may bring huge wealth.


    Therefore, there is an endless stream of people who come here, thousands or even tens of thousands of people flow every day.


    The goods displayed can be traded at any time.


    The information exchanged may also be realized at any time.


    Even a contract may have passed through the hands of several people within a few days.


    The Xishan Bank opened here is also the busiest. There are countless silver bills, which can be saved at any time or cashed out immediately. The front hall is full of people.


    This is a new door, and it turns out that this is the way to do business.


    And the topic of these days is never without pig iron.


    After the price of pig iron doubled in one day, it has been rising for the next few days.


    People are going crazy.


    Every merchant is trying to find a source of goods.


    "Is there any pig iron?"


    "Look, old man, I''m afraid it will continue to rise."


    "It has risen again, it has risen, and it has risen by three copper coins per catty."


    People here have witnessed one miracle after another.


    Yesterday, maybe he was just an unknown businessman, but overnight, his assets doubled, and he became rich overnight, becoming the object of everyone''s praise.


    In the past, the business model was a transaction between acquaintances, even if they were acquaintances, they usually only exchanged letters.


    But here, they receive countless messages every day, just like later generations. An uninformed person suddenly became proficient in the Internet. Ever since, the influx of knowledge began to explode. Economics, military, entertainment, almost all messages, short messages In just a few months, a person who did not know any military establishment or economic activities before can become an excellent keyboard economist, military strategist, well-informed person in the keyboard entertainment circle, and... a six-scholar.


    Even a piece of news from the remote Fujian Chief Envoy may be brought here and spread widely.


    And now... iron... iron.


    In the market, the price of pig iron keeps rising. The pig iron that was originally scarce in the market keeps pouring out. It is said that many merchants have colluded with the **** who guards the iron mines in the locality. It is also rumored that a lot of pig iron is from the It came out of the bureau.


    However, no one will ask the source of pig iron, it is not important, what is important is that pig iron can be exchanged for silver.


    Many people''s eyes are red, of course... There are other channels for pig iron, and merchants are all looking at the distant outside the pass.


    In fact, merchants are unfamiliar with outside the customs.


    But they know that there are a lot of iron mines outside the customs, and those iron mines are not run by the government...


    that''s enough.


    The center of the entire trading market is a hall with a small round structure.


    Here is called the trading center.


    But anyone who wants to buy goods is willing to let people hang a sign here.


    For example, now, this trading center is full of various signs.


    "Take fine silk, two or four dollars a piece, seven hundred pieces."


    "Receive wood, six hundred yuan a side..."


    Of course, there are more signs, but they hang: "Pig iron, one hundred and fifty-two yuan per catty!"


    The sign was just hung up, but soon, the sign was taken down again: "Pig iron, one hundred and sixty yuan per catty."


    It seems... Even so, no one cares about it, and the sign continues to hang up: "Pig iron, one hundred and sixty-five yuan per catty!"


    Like a revolving lantern, one brand after another was frantically hung up. Countless merchants stood under it, looking at the refurbished brands, their eyes were red, and they were almost crazy.


    If I have pig iron, I am afraid that within a few days, I will be rich.


    I heard that Xishan is now making steel, and many furnaces have begun to be built. In the future, pig iron... will only go up all the way.


    ¡­


    And many big bosses, at this moment... have no interest in spending their thoughts on purchasing pig iron.


    Because it is completely unnecessary.


    Almost all the pig iron on the market has been searched.


    Instead of trying to buy it, it''s better to...


    Action must be fast!


    It is said that the Hexi Corridor is full of pig iron... I also heard that steelmaking is not only about pig iron, but also has a huge demand for coal. It is said that there are a large number of exposed coal mines in Xuanfu, and the government does not use coal as an official operation. Immediately send someone to Xuanfu to establish a good relationship with the local parents and officials, and to buy some coal mines.


    The carriages for pulling goods have been prepared.


    Countless civilians have been recruited.


    There are also all the joints along the way, and it is necessary to send someone to open it immediately.


    This road is certainly far away.


    The cost of transportation is not low.


    But until now, if this trend continues...it''s hard to say.


    Not only that, iron mines in various places, and many merchants are also well known.


    You must know that although it is government-run pig iron, it can also be bought and sold, provided that production must be increased.


    These merchants are best at drilling.


    Which iron mine can increase production and get the goods, what is the name of the guarding eunuch, where is his family... where is he from...


    The pig iron in the Hexi Corridor is said to be of high quality and the cheapest price...


    After finding out the number of roads, countless horses and chariots started to set off.


    When we set off, the car was loaded with countless food and daily necessities.


    It is said that in Hexi, food prices are very high there, and the prices of many necessities of life are twice as high as those in Guan.


    These things were sent to Hexi, and then returned with pig iron. According to the calculations of many people, it was profitable.


    Of course, the most important thing is that the appearance of the four-wheeled carriage made all this possible.


    In the past, the carriage carried less goods and was time-consuming and labor-intensive.


    It can be different from a four-wheeled carriage, stable, fast, and has a large loading capacity at the same time.


    Of course, the most important thing is that after the Tatars outside the pass were conquered, a large number of horses began to pour into the pass. These Mongolian horses, which are cheap, hard-working, and easy to feed, are really rare animal power.


    It seems that this route seems to be far away, but in fact, most of the northern lands are plains, and there are hardly many hills. You only need to follow the official road and go west all the way. But a month or two.


    This is different from the south, where there are many mountains and rivers, and the distance may even be a few miles, with a river and a mountain in the middle, and it will take a few days to delay this few miles.


    On the official road, countless chariots and horses set off one after another before dawn. They carried guides, or they found letters of recommendation from some important figures. Teams of chariots and horses were mighty. , continuously.


    The carriages of the Xishan Chariot and Horse Manufacturing Workshop are almost at full capacity now, and orders have been scheduled for the next year, but people''s demand for cargo carriages has not stopped.


    In order to increase the transportation capacity, the craftsmen racked their brains to improve the carriage...


    The workshop for making chariots and horses seems to be preparing to expand its production.


    As for the purchase of large quantities of pig iron, Wang Jinyuan is willing to spend a lot of money. If the price rises, it will rise. He still needs as much as he wants. His Royal Highness is urging him urgently. If His Royal Highness¡¯s plan is delayed, he will really kill it. my own.


    but¡­


    Looking at the accounts carefully...


    Wang Jinyuan was also a little confused.


    its not right.


    On the surface, it seems that they purchased pig iron on a large scale. After the purchase price of pig iron skyrocketed, they spent countless silver.


    But after careful calculation, the sales of carriages have doubled. Due to the large demand for horses, Xishan''s large number of horses outside the pass have also begun to exceed demand. And in the future, the various minerals in the Hexi Corridor seem to be...


    Not to mention, in the future... the old city...


    Thinking of this, Wang Jinyuan gasped, why, Xishan didn''t suffer anyway.


    ...


    The enthusiasm in the trading market has actually not attracted the attention of too many big figures. For the nobles in the temple, these indiscriminate transactions are nothing more than mere affairs.


    But there was a person, dressed in casual clothes, who appeared in this trading market. He secretly visited the details of every transaction. Then, when he got home, he started to read the article in The Wealth of Nations again, and compared what he saw during the day.


    Under the oil lamp, Wang Bushi''s shoulders trembled slightly.


    is right!


    All of this... was right.


    Although I don''t know what the pig iron will turn into in the end, the result... must be as I expected.


    His face flushed with excitement, and even his body trembled...


    The Wealth of Nations... What an amazing book.


    Squinting his eyes, Wang Bushi seemed to be looking at a place, but in fact he was lost in thought.


    At this time, he already had a premonition that countless wealth was waving to him.


    The sky has changed...


    The morals of the world have also changed...


    Those idiots in the Hanlin Academy who are still holding scriptures.


    It seems that I haven''t understood it yet.


    Arrogance... It''s really a taboo!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 967： Vigorously miracle

    Chapter 967 Great Miracle


    The horse-drawn carriages traveling long distances out of customs are spectacular.


    These carriages are like propaganda teams along the way.


    Even the states and counties along the way know that they are going to mine.


    In the Guanzhong area, there is not a strong reading atmosphere, and there are not many people who pass on poems and books to families. After all...the exams can''t beat those who beat the exam masters, so...there is a bit of a commercial atmosphere.


    Many people, also holding doubts, pulled the car to go.


    And here in Poluwei, a new city has risen from the ground, and nearly 100,000 Tatars and Han people live here.


    Tatar completely disintegrated. The Ming army could go straight to the interior of Tatars, which made it difficult for some Tatars to migrate to the more desolate north, and many Tatars had to live under the fence.


    They are also human beings. They brought their wives and children to Poluwei. They thought they were slaves, but...they were surprised to find that the Han people actually arranged for them.


    Those who are strong, go up the mountain to dig mines, the mountains are full of wealth, there are gold, silver, copper and iron, and a large number of rich mines are scattered among the nearby mountains. There was almost no development here before, so open-pit iron mines and coal mines are everywhere. yes.


    Not only that, there are countless smelting workshops at the foot of the mountain. All the ores go down the mountain and are smelted. In the end, they become pieces of pig iron, and the coal is also crushed into powder, and then impurities are removed.


    The gold, silver and copper here are people''s favorite mining. The annual output of gold is more than 3,500 catties, and the output of silver is more than tens of thousands of catties. There is also a large amount of copper ore, which is finally made into copper ingots.


    And this... is just the early excavation.


    In the past two years, the output was not high because the road up the mountain was rugged, and all the energy was spent on road construction. Now, according to Fang Jifan''s method, people directly set up one after another along the smelting workshops in the mining area. Wooden rails, on the rails, can be passed by cars.


    In the future, the output of various ores and smelted gold, silver, copper and iron will continue to double.


    Men dig mines, and women are responsible for taking care of children and cooking. Of course... the average family will also raise dozens of cattle and sheep.


    Tatars are not inherently cruel. It''s just that under the harsh environment, there is no other way out.


    Now, they can settle down stably, and their wives and children don¡¯t have to follow the men to nomad around. They can eat and drink enough by relying on wages and sold cattle and sheep. Many Tatars are very satisfied with this.


    A stable and prosperous life is what people expect. In particular, Tatar men are strong and durable, and they often dig more ore.


    The chief manager of the mining area in this area is Deng Jian.


    According to Fang Duwei''s order, Director Deng adopted a piece-based salary. Whoever mined more ore would get more salary.


    After one month, I sold my strength, and there was still one or two taels of silver. This amount, not to mention the Tatars, was enough for ordinary Han people.


    People settled along the Yellow River, with canyons on both sides, like all the landforms in the Hexi Corridor. The scale of the city continues to expand along the south side of the Yellow River, forming a long and narrow living area.


    The faces of the people here seem to be stained with a layer of dust, and countless merchants will bring food.


    Of course, there are also many Han Chinese and Tatars who graze and farm nearby.


    The food here is expensive. Even if the land is poor and the food grown is small, it is enough for a farmer to support a family.


    Deng Jian was sitting in the manager''s hall drinking tea as usual with his feet up.


    He likes to read books recently.


    Reading makes people happy.


    Although he doesn''t know many characters, it doesn''t prevent him from holding a copy of "Spring and Autumn" upside down and chewing it over and over again.


    The book is a little yellowed.


    Obviously, it has been seen a lot.


    Deng Jian was eating peanuts, and occasionally, holding up the warm rice wine, he drank it in one gulp, enjoying himself.


    After reading the book, he put it down, and neatly stacked it among the pile of "Book of Rites", "Zuo Zhuan", "Gongsun Yang", and "Gu Liang Biography" on the copy.


    "Director Deng, Director Deng..."


    A clerk came in a hurry, and when he saw Director Deng playing with his books, he was immediately in awe.


    "Why are you yelling, there are no rules." Deng Jian said with a straight face.


    He has grown a little beard, because he came to Hexi, so his face has some vicissitudes.


    "Yes, yes, the villain is damned."


    "Director Deng." The clerk said again: "Suddenly a lot of horses and horses came, all of them came to buy pig iron. There are so many, there is no end in sight."


    Deng Jian didn''t have much expression on his face: "If you want to buy, you can buy. In a hurry, isn''t there a lot of pig iron?"


    "Yes, yes, I just feel strange, and here is a letter from Captain Fang."


    What...Master.


    When he thought of the young master, Deng Jian''s expression changed.


    He will never forget the time when he and the young master were together.


    The young master is such a good person, since he got a brain disease, he still took care of him back and forth. After coming here for so many years, wives and concubines have long been in groups, and now they live in the most beautiful mansion in the mining area, surrounded by more than a dozen girls Serving at any time, there are already nine sons, not many daughters, are there four or five?


    All in all, although everything is still satisfied with the status quo, Deng Jian will never forget someone in the prison... dear and beloved young master.


    "Bring the letter."


    The literary official hurriedly took the letter and went forward.


    Deng Jian opened it, and after looking at it, he realized that he didn''t seem to know many words.


    So he threw the letter to the clerk: "You come and read it."


    Where did the civil servants dare to be negligent? Standing beside Deng Jianjian, he glanced at the letter. After a moment of silence, he hesitated and said, "It''s like a dog."


    Deng Jian jumped up suddenly, and raised his hand to slap the clerk: "Who are you scolding? You scolded me as well. This is a mining area, and the sky doesn''t care about it. My young master, here is Wang Fa. I''m killing you now." Believe it or not."


    The clerk was knocked to the ground, almost crying, got up quickly, forced a smile, touched his puffed cheeks: "Director Deng, this is written in the letter, the first sentence written in the letter , like a dog."


    Deng Jian''s body shook.


    No wonder... No wonder this dog-like thing, these six words, are so kind... So it was the young master who said it.


    All of a sudden, Deng Jian''s eyes became moist.


    He remembered the days and nights when he waited on the young master, and the young master also called himself like this, comfortable, these long-lost six words suddenly made Deng Jian feel the warmth of meeting an old friend in a foreign land.


    The corners of his eyes were moist, and he sucked his nose hard. The young master still remembers me, and he is still thinking about the past.


    "Continue reading."


    "For a dog-like thing, the price of pig iron will increase by 50%, and if you sell it for one copper coin, I will kill you!"


    Hoo...comfortable...


    "Really?" Deng Jianxi smiled.


    Wen Li Qiqi Ai said: "Yes, that''s what I said."


    "Bring the letter."


    When I got the letter, I read it over and over again, but I could only vaguely recognize a few words. It must have been written by the young master himself. Thinking of this, Deng Jian wanted to cry again. He carefully stuffed the letter into his sleeve, and took it out. After taking a sip of the rice wine on the desk, it felt hot and went into my throat, and I used the young master''s teachings to drink, so happy!


    "Order to go on, raise the price, raise the price for me!"


    "yes!"


    A truckload of pig iron, all loaded into the truck.


    Countless merchants and managers are too lazy to bargain, because the price of pig iron here is too low. If this thing is transported to the capital, the price can be at least five times higher.


    Now it is impossible to delay even a day.


    So, I quickly loaded the car, and then I took the dry food and left immediately.


    And here in the mining area, it is obvious that production has to be stepped up. In order to recruit more people, the wages have increased a lot, and the endless stream of horses and horses has brought the most needed seasonal vegetables and grains in the mining area, as well as various daily necessities. However, the already tense necessities of life have become flooded, and the prices have dropped a lot.


    In this way.


    The Han people and Tatars here are all boiling.


    The standard of living has doubled in less than half a month.


    Even the Tatar women volunteered.


    Nobody wants to live a good life. In the past, the Tatars had to plunder to live, but now... they can rely on strength.


    These women are often the head of the family, because men often go out, so Tatar women often belong to the head of the family, and there are quite a few of them, and they also go to the mountains to mine ore.


    Among these mountains, there are countless cattle and sheep, there are plank roads going up the mountains, there are warehouses, and many smelting workshops, emitting black smoke.


    And countless chariots and horses, back and forth along the corridor, like a long snake...


    ...


    Fang Jifan ignored the hustle and bustle of the trading market.


    He actually doesn¡¯t like merchants either.


    These unscrupulous guys have no sense of responsibility to the people at all. They magnify their selfishness infinitely. In order to make profits, they wish to sell their wives and children.


    But... what does it matter.


    No matter how bad they are, can they be worse than the scum of the world? Could it be worse than little Zhu Xiucai?


    As long as it is used properly, waste can be turned into treasure.


    The first section of rail has been completely baked.


    Zhu Houzhao took Fang Jifan to the hot workshop. Fang Jifan saw with his own eyes that the steel rail was half a foot long in front of him. Good guy, it was very thick, but it took tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of steel rails to make , This is all silver.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help but sigh with emotion, it''s not easy to be true, if it wasn''t for the accumulation of primitive capital and road construction by relying on the bullies? The ones that don¡¯t exist, this nima¡¯s, are all silver, countless silver.


    Zhu Houzhao patted Fang Jifan on the shoulder: "Old Fang, do you want to cry again?"


    "No." Fang Jifan shook his head and said, "I just feel that there are still many good people in the world. I love this world and everyone."


    Zhu Houzhao shivered: "It''s just..."


    "what?"


    Zhu Houzhao Qiqi Ai Ai said: "Now, the price of pig iron has risen eight times and is still rising. Many merchants simply hoard goods. If this continues, I''m afraid...the countless steel stoves will have no rice to cook."


    ...


    Fourth update tomorrow morning.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 968： beloved disciple

    Chapter 968 Beloved Disciple


    Fang Jifan had a good time: "It''s okay, it''s okay, pig iron will come soon, so **** Liu Wenshan..."


    Fang Jifan began to grind his teeth, wishing he could kill this dog-like thing.


    Such an opening cannot be opened.


    Once the mouth is opened, with this precedent, hundreds of thousands of disciples and grandchildren, all of them belong to the ten clans. Why, did Fang Jifan use us as a public toilet? Come whenever you want, leave whenever you want, and kill my master and master to sacrifice to the heavens. Hey, I want to collect tickets.


    "Damn Liu Wenshan, his character is a bit despicable, but his theory may not be wrong." Fang Jifan looked at Zhu Houzhao with a smile: "So, there will be pig iron!"


    The supply is in short supply. According to the experience of the ancients, it will cause the price to skyrocket.


    Agricultural society pays attention to stability, whether it is skyrocketing or plummeting, it is a huge harm to people''s livelihood.


    This is also the reason why a group of people headed by Liu Jian hope to take extreme measures to directly check merchants.


    This is not to say that Liu Jian and others are devoid of conscience, but that once pig iron cannot be supplied, many merchants will hoard goods, which will inevitably lead to turmoil in the country.


    Pig iron has always been the country''s most important material.


    Once the arsenal of the imperial court loses pig iron, weapons cannot be supplied to the border towns in time.


    Once the price of pig iron soars, the price of farm tools for the common people will skyrocket. This is also closely related to agriculture, which will lead to a large-scale reduction in grain production in the coming year.


    Even if there is no major problem for the time being, for example, there are still weapons in the arsenal of the imperial court, and the common people can barely supply the needs of farm tools.


    If things go on like this, the harm to the country will be huge.


    The reason why the Tatars traded with the Ming Dynasty in the past and turned their faces repeatedly was that even if the Ming Dynasty traded with it, it strictly controlled the trade of pig iron, so that the Tatars did not even have an iron pot, and they could not live. Dry!


    Therefore, the ancients used this kind of experience in an old way. They hate merchants who hoard their goods, and using them to operate can minimize the harm.


    On the other hand, this is also an endless loop. If you don¡¯t get out of this endless loop, whenever there is a huge demand in the market, merchants start stockpiling goods, kill Jitian, and use force to maintain stability. The entire Ming Dynasty is still a pool of stagnant water.


    Liu Wenshan''s method is very simple.


    Use market methods to achieve a balance between supply and demand.


    Although merchants are profit-seeking, they can be exploited. They have a very keen sense of smell and super mobility. When the price of pig iron soars, they will go crazy... looking for sources of pig iron. In this way, once the pig iron in the market becomes more and more If there are many, the situation that the supply exceeds the demand will be resolved.


    Zhu Houzhao listened to Fang Jifan''s assurance, nodded his head; "I believe Liu Wenshan, after all, this is a guy who asked himself to kill ten clans... ah ha ha..."


    Fang Jifan''s face twitched.


    Zhu Houzhao immediately said: "Yes, I had a dream last night."


    "..."


    Fang Jifan often couldn''t keep up with Zhu Houzhao''s thinking.


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Guess who you dreamed about?"


    Fang Jifan shook his head.


    Zhu Houzhao said happily: "You..."


    Fang Jifan''s hairs stood on end.


    "And Xu Jing!" Zhu Houzhao held his head: "I don''t understand why I dreamed of him."


    Fang Jifan hurriedly said: "Your Highness should say, why did you dream of Chen and Xu Jing?"


    "I often dream about you." Zhu Houzhao curled his lips: "What''s so strange about this? The point of this palace is why I dream about him. He has been at sea for so many years, and there is no news of him. Is he dead? , That''s why I entrusted the dream to Bengong, what is the meaning of this dream? I have to ask Master Li to interpret the dream."


    Fang Jifan said: "My nephew, what dreams can be interpreted. Hey, His Highness reminded me that I thought of my dear and beloved Xu Jing. Now that I think about it, there are not many other disciples who are caring, such as that damned Liu Wenshan. But Xu Jing..."


    Fang Jifan''s eyes were a little moist.


    This is my favorite disciple.


    Thinking of his life or death, Fang Jifan''s heart...Fang Jifan felt like his heart was being pricked, it hurt!


    "He won''t die." Fang Jifan said with a stern face: "He will live, and he has to be my cow or horse. In order to let him go to sea, His Majesty and we have spent so much money..."


    Zhu Houzhao nodded and nodded: "That''s good. However, I still have a question."


    Fang Jifan looked at Zhu Houzhao suspiciously: "Your Highness seems to have a lot of questions today."


    Zhu Houzhao said with a bitter face: "I have published a lot of papers these days, some of which have been published in journals, but in this issue, I have submitted an article "Observation of Mechanical Motion". Damn it, it didn''t make it to the front page. It was actually Zhang Xin who published it, Zhang Xin''s "On the Nutrition of Crops" actually squeezed out Ben Gong''s paper. The review team is unfair."


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help but said: "Crop nutrition? Let me see."


    Waiting for someone to fetch the latest periodicals.


    Zhu Houzhao said, "I brought it here."


    Taking out a journal from his sleeve, Fang Jifan took it.


    Zhu Houzhao is very concerned about journals, but he is also a very competitive person. Since his few papers on mechanics came out, he was immediately cited by a large number of papers in mathematics, engineering, and engineering, and it became all the rage.


    This made Zhu Houzhao very satisfied. On this basis, especially in the process of manufacturing steam locomotives, he published many papers. This time, his "Observation of Mechanical Motion" was originally thought to be It was going to be on the front page, but... was robbed.


    Fang Jifan opened the journal, went straight to the topic, and after a look, he understood: "His Royal Highness''s thesis is actually not under Zhang Xin, but... Zhang Xin''s thesis is more pleasing, you see, he believes that crops are just like people. To grow vigorously, you need to provide nutrition. What is nutrition? Nutrients are just like why His Highness grows stronger than others, because His Highness loves to eat beef, and why many people are yellow and thin. This is because the people are eating bran and swallowing vegetables. With this idea, can the review team be indifferent? Farming is the foundation of the country. And here, according to Zhang Xin¡¯s years of research and practice, he realized that the nutrition of crops comes from humus, which has humus and vitality. ,so¡­"


    Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help complaining: "After all, who doesn''t know that fertilizing the crops can make the crops grow better, and he needs to talk about it?"


    Fang Jifan said with a smile: "This is science. The essence of science lies in observation. Through observation, to create a set of theories, for example, to understand the two things of humus and vitality. In the future, countless descendants will be able to live in On this basis, the research continues.¡±


    "However..." Fang Jifan laughed: "I don''t think the point of view of vitality may be entirely correct."


    "Huh?" Zhu Houzhao''s eyes lit up. He had wanted to slap Zhang Xin in the face for a long time, because agriculture was particularly valued by the review group, and many papers published by Na Tuntian ranked ahead of him.


    Fang Jifan said: "Actually, I have an immature idea that the nutrition of crops may come from... minerals."


    , "What mine?"


    Fang Jifan hasn''t spoken yet.


    Zhu Houzhao grabbed Fang Jifan''s lapel: "Say it, will you tell me? Don''t tell me I will settle with you. You stole my seal and stamped it everywhere!"


    "I''m wronged." Fang Jifan howled.


    ...


    Emperor Hongzhi was watching memorials in Fengtian Hall as usual.


    His life is boring.


    So much so that Xiao Jing also felt that it was very boring, the emperor of other people''s family.


    Thinking about my seniors, Wang Zhen, Wang Zhi, which of them didn''t follow a cheating emperor, following this emperor, wandering around all day long, that day can be described as colorful.


    On the other hand, when I opened my eyes every day, I didn¡¯t follow Emperor Hongzhi to say hello, and then I went to Fengtian Temple. This stop lasted for seven or eight hours. When it was dark, I went home to sleep.


    Is this still how eunuchs should live?


    But he didn''t dare to have any complaints, he bowed his body, and stood cautiously aside.


    Outside, someone was poking around.


    Xiao Jing saw it, glanced at it out of the corner of his eye and didn''t realize it, His Majesty, who was still buried in the copybook, tiptoed out of Fengtian Palace, the little **** hurriedly said: "Old Ancestor, something is wrong."


    "Slow down, speak in detail." Xiao Jing stood with his hands behind his back.


    "Shangshu of the Ministry of War was beaten up by the censor of the Metropolitan Procuratorate."


    "What?" Xiao Jing had a feeling of RI dog.


    If His Majesty knew about it, he wouldn¡¯t be furious.


    This is a dignified minister, and he was beaten by the censor. What kind of decent is this, it will make a big joke.


    "Why?" Xiao Jing stared at the eunuch.


    The **** Qiqi Ai said: "These days, the manufacturing bureau is seriously short of pig iron. In order to prevent it from happening, the Metropolitan Procuratorate checked the number of storage in the arsenal of the Ministry of War. The Ministry of War said that the weapons in the arsenal can be used for one year, but who I know...the censors went to the arsenal to check...but found...but found..."


    Xiao Jing seemed to understand something: "It''s missing?"


    "It''s more than just missing." The **** settled down, realized that his voice was a little louder, and lowered his voice: "It turned out that in terms of swords, there were nineteen thousand three hundred and sixty-six swords, but The actual number is actually less than one in ten, less than two thousand, and most of them are rotten. The censors were in a hurry, so they went to the Ministry of War. Ma Wensheng, the Minister of the Ministry of War, was also taken aback. He hurriedly sent someone to find the head of the treasury department. It was a beating, and now there is still a lot of trouble at the Ministry of War."


    Xiao Jing trembled: "Don''t let Dongchang get involved in this matter, it''s their own business, dog bites dog!" Xiao Jing said while turning his head, glanced at Fengtian Temple, and then said lightly: " Well, you go down."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 969： come to light

    Chapter 969 The truth comes out


    Xiao Jing returned to Fengtian Hall in a hurry.


    He stood quietly beside Emperor Hongzhi.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes were still on the draft, and he said, "What''s the matter?"


    Xiao Jing thought for a while, and said: "The Yushiyuan and the Minister of the Ministry of War fought, I heard... many people fought against one, and Ma Butang was defeated..."


    Emperor Hongzhi raised his head in surprise and looked at Xiao Jing.


    Xiao Jing continued: "It''s because, when the censor of the Metropolitan Procuratorate checked the arsenal, he found that... many weapons were missing, and not only did not match the accounts, but also were very different, even... Your Majesty, the side The town''s ordnance can no longer be supplied."


    Xiao Jing tried his best to speak in a calm tone.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face was as pale as paper.


    "What do you mean by great difference? How much is the difference? 10%? 20%?" Emperor Hongzhi wanted to kill people and be a wise king. It was difficult. No matter how diligent one person is, he could not hold the world. Hundreds of thousands of people dragged him away Looking at his arm: "Is it still 30%?"


    "Maybe..." Xiao Jing was silent for a long time: "Maybe 90%!"


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly stood up, picked up the inkstone on the copybook, his eyes were red, almost wanted to kill someone, the whole person seemed to lose his mind in anger, the inkstone hit Xiao Jing''s head viciously.


    How dare Xiao Jing hide, seeing the wind coming from the inkstone, almost reaching his forehead...


    Suddenly, the inkstone stopped in mid-air.


    Emperor Hongzhi glared at Xiao Jing, still holding the inkstone in his hand, wishing to crush it, he closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and finally let out a long breath, his sallow face, He sighed and threw the inkstone aside.


    With a bang, the inkstone rolled down along with Jin Luan''s jade steps.


    Emperor Hongzhi sat down again: "Can the border town supply military supplies?"


    "I''m afraid..." Xiao Jing thought dangerously.


    He could understand Emperor Hongzhi''s anger, not so much anger as aggrieved.


    The Ninth Five-Year Honor of other people''s family, what a heroic spirit, at worst, even if they killed a few eunuchs to vent their anger, no one would say anything.


    But Your Majesty...


    Xiao Jing really wished that the inkstone hit his head hard at this time, so that His Majesty could at least breathe a sigh of relief.


    He said with a bitter face: "Bian Town...I''m afraid I can''t handle it."


    Emperor Hongzhi impatiently knocked on the copy with his fingers: "Let''s investigate thoroughly, investigate to the end, whether it is the Minister of the Ministry of War, the head of the Ministry of Treasury, or someone else... Dongchang came to investigate, not one slipped through the net, one This is true for the arsenal, but what about the granary? What about the internal warehouse? Hey, I usually treat people well, civil and military officials, all give rain and dew. What''s the matter?"


    He pulled his face, as if he wanted to say something cruel, but he murmured a bit, and the words that killed the whole family seemed a little hard to say, and finally, he said with a cold face: "Hmph, you can play around as much as you want, wait After I die for a hundred years, my sons will take care of you one by one!"


    "No!" Suddenly, Emperor Hongzhi seemed to be unable to swallow this breath: "Let the prince investigate this case thoroughly. The prince is the leader, followed by Fang Jifan, and the investigation will be carried out!"


    Xiao Jing hurriedly said: "Your Majesty is wise."


    What do you mean by this, is it that my son and son-in-law come to let you **** all go to the crematorium?


    ...


    Zhu Houzhao was happily lighting the side stove. Recently, Mr. Wen is good at his skills, and the sauce he made is more delicious. Fang Jifan is opposite him, holding a piece of meat, and shouted: "Your Highness, look at this meat. The texture is clear. The meat is fat but not greasy. This cow must have been a hardworking cow before he was alive. Bar."


    Zhu Houzhao said in surprise: "You know that too."


    Fang Jifan said with a smile: "Looking at its meat, you can know its cattle, and knowing its cattle, you can know its nature. In Nanzhuang, it is close to the school. The cattle work at sunrise, and they listen to the sound of reading aloud. They must be mild-tempered and interesting. Elegant, only the cows around the school can have this sentiment."


    Zhu Houzhao leaned forward and said, "Let me see, let me see."


    Fang Jifan hurriedly retracted his chopsticks. The soup was over, and the beef was half-cooked. After dipping it in the sauce, it exuded a strange fragrance. How could Fang Jifan be fooled by Zhu Houzhao? Take away the beef.


    Ache¡­


    Zhu Houzhao suddenly sneezed.


    Suddenly, Fang Jifan''s face changed.


    "My beef, my elegant cattle, my sentimental cattle, my studious cattle." Fang Jifan lamented.


    Zhu Houzhao rubbed his nose: "Which dog-like thing is thinking about Bengong!"


    Fang Jifan suddenly felt dull, and hurriedly dropped the chopsticks and beef, and sighed, feeling very melancholy.


    But at this time, someone came in a hurry outside: "Your Highness, Captain Fang, someone from the palace is here."


    Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan were shocked and looked at each other.


    Not long after, an **** came with an imperial edict.


    He is about to read.


    Zhu Houzhao didn''t care so much, and went straight forward: "I have a look."


    Directly snatched the imperial decree, opened it, and seeing it, Zhu Houzhao was angry: "Old Fang, look, is this a human thing?"


    Fang Jifan leaned his head over, and saw the words that the arsenal was in short supply...and then looked at 90%...a little confused.


    No, in the seventh year of Zhengde, I checked the arsenal once. After all, Zhu Houzhao in history was interested in fighting, so I asked someone to check the arsenal to know how many weapons the Ming Dynasty had. But in the end, almost all the accounts were found. They didn''t match up. For this reason, Emperor Zhengde was furious and ordered a strict investigation. This investigation lasted for a full year...


    Can now...


    It¡¯s not right again, now that Emperor Hongzhi has not passed away, history has changed. At this time, Zhu Houzhao is still the prince, and naturally he is not Emperor Zhengde.


    "Beast!" What Zhu Houzhao hates the most is people who steal armaments. How many soldiers in the front are desperately fighting in the border towns. If they want to hit this, they are really worse than pigs and dogs!


    Fang Jifan looked very calm.


    Actually...this is really the daily life of the Ming Dynasty...is it strange? It''s just that he can''t stand the investigation of this thing. If he doesn''t investigate, everything will be fine. If he investigates, everything will be over.


    Fang Jifan saw it, and ordered the prince Zhu Houzhao to lead him to thoroughly investigate the case within a time limit.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help but said: "Your Highness, look here, do you see anything?"


    Zhu Houzhao shook his head like a rattle: "I can''t tell what''s going on, I''m very angry now."


    Fang Jifan sighed: "Your Majesty has the Ministry of Punishment, Dali Temple, Dongchang, Jinyiwei, and even the Metropolitan Procuratorate. There are plenty of people, but why do you want His Royal Highness and ministers to investigate and deal with it?"


    Zhu Houzhao gritted his teeth: "Never mind, I must kill these thieves and their families."


    "Your Highness, calm down." Fang Jifan sighed, the lines shouldn''t be like this, it''s too unreasonable, in Di Renjie''s film and television, it should be a gasp, ah, it''s so terrifying, I can''t think of this behind, There is still...


    But Zhu Houzhao is a rough person, and he is not particular about this aspect.


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Highness, this shows that Your Majesty is very disappointed with Dali Temple, Factory Guard, and Metropolitan Procuratorate. Your Majesty is not disappointed with their ability. If it is just ability, why should His Highness come to investigate? Even if Your Majesty does not believe in Factory Guard Ability, do you still believe that His Majesty who can only knit sweaters, fight wars, build cars and treat diseases? Hey, don¡¯t be angry, I¡¯m just a bit more straightforward. It is loyalty, because His Highness is His Majesty''s son..."


    "What on earth are you trying to say?" Zhu Houzhao was furious.


    Fang Jifan took a deep look at Zhu Houzhao: "What I want to say is that Your Majesty has a hunch that this case... may involve a lot of people. If you don''t trust people completely, you will never dare to entrust them. Your Majesty also knows very well that you need to investigate. This case requires great wisdom, but also great courage. Therefore, he also knew that His Highness has more than enough courage, but not enough IQ, so he ordered the minister to assist him."


    "..." Zhu Houzhao gasped, and squinted his eyes: "Father also finds it difficult?"


    Just kidding, of course tricky.


    In history, when Zhu Houzhao became Emperor Zhengde, this case was investigated for more than a year, and all previous efforts were wasted several times. If Emperor Zhengde did not urge him repeatedly, I am afraid that the investigation would not be found in a year.


    Zhu Houzhao was happy: "It seems that the father still knows that this palace is very wise and brave. If so, then... this palace is here to investigate, let''s go, let''s go to the Ministry of War, and first find out that **** Ma Wensheng. He is the Minister of the Ministry of War. It doesn''t matter, as long as the punishment is imposed, I am not afraid that he will not speak."


    "..."


    Fang Jifan was ashamed: "Ma Wensheng is the Secretary of the Ministry of War, how can he be punished?"


    "Is the servant okay? Where is the chief treasurer of the Ministry of War?"


    "..."


    Retarded!


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help thinking to himself.


    Zhu Houzhao was in a hurry: "Father, the deadline is half a year, and the truth will come out, why are you so dawdling."


    Fang Jifan said with a smile: "It doesn''t take three years, but within three days, the truth will come to light. The first thing we need to do is to find the batch of weapons, where they went, and who can be involved in this matter. It is by no means a simple matter." Character, Your Highness, don¡¯t you think so? Without hard evidence, if His Highness hastily tortured and spread the word, his reputation would be bad.¡±


    Although Zhu Houzhao has no reputation.


    But Fang Jifan has it, and Fang Jifan is still a shameless person.


    Zhu Houzhao frowned: "So... where did these weapons go?"


    Fang Jifan thought to himself, I do know that it is far away in the sky, but close in front of us. If there is no deviation in the official case of the Zhengde Dynasty, then...


    Fang Jifan said: "Let me take care of this, but...Your Highness...you have to be careful. Now that Your Majesty has issued an order, you have to be on guard. Some people jump over the wall in a hurry. How about, Your Highness send a hundred and eighty guards to my minister, so that I can sleep more comfortably." .¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 970： fight fire with fire

    Chapter 970 Fighting poison with poison


    Zhu Houzhao looked at Fang Jifan happily: "Be strong!"


    This sentence has always been Fang Jifan''s mantra to others.


    But...from Zhu Houzhao''s mouth, it made Fang Jifan feel weird.


    No matter.


    Fang Jifan thought to himself, I am for the country and the people, am I still afraid of death? Go back and find a thousand or hundreds of strong men, and I will protect them.


    This purpose is actually very important to Zhu Houzhao.


    He must show his strength in front of his father.


    But he doesn''t know how to investigate cases.


    And...Father Huang said that within half a year, but after waiting for half a year, the day lily will be cold.


    How to check it, how to check it?


    He looked at Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan whistled, actually feeling good.


    A look of hitting me, no, begging me.


    Zhu Houzhao just looked at Fang Jifan, and he knew that Fang Jifan was starting to sneer again. He must have an idea, but...he refused to say, such a person is very annoying, and he must be asked by others.


    Not only that, Zhu Houzhao is simply a roundworm in Fang Jifan''s stomach.


    Once he asks him how to deal with it, he will hold his head and say ah, it hurts.


    If he turned against him, he must have a resentful look, and began to count Zhu Houzhao''s sisters, Zhu Houzhao''s so-and-so...


    Zhu Houzhao gritted his teeth: "I think your Fang Xiaofan is pretty good."


    "Your Highness, do you think this is what someone said?" Fang Jifan wailed.


    Zhu Houzhao hurriedly said: "Wait a minute, what I mean is that Fang Xiaofan is good, and I happen to have a son."


    Fang Jifan breathed a sigh of relief, but his face collapsed again, shaking his head like a rattle: "No, no, Xiaofan is good, but what does this have to do with that child Zaimo, I will pay a dowry in the future , Zaimo is your son, Xiaofan is my sister, I calculated carefully, I am a generation shorter for no reason, and the marriage of children and siblings is not a trifle."


    Zhu Houzhao narrowed his eyes: "Your son Zhengqing is also good."


    Fang Jifan was stunned: "What do you mean? Your Highness, please don''t try to get married. Are they cousins?"


    "It''s a different surname." Zhu Houzhao said coldly.


    In this era, cousins ??are really the main objects of marriage. The ancients advocated that the same surname should not be married, so...


    "My eldest daughter..." Zhu Houzhao said cheerfully: "You are only seven years old, you have seen her appearance before, I am the master, in the future..."


    Fang Jifan thought to himself, marrying a cousin is not a human thing, but this guy Zhengqing doesn''t look like a promising guy at all. Hey, it''s really not as good as the next generation. Think about how decent and responsible his father is. Looking at such a loser, especially the way he licked his face in front of Zhu Zaimo, Fang Jifan wanted to beat him to death.


    After a sigh.


    Marrying a cousin is also very good. Xiaozhu''s family has good genes, and my genes are also good. Maybe we can form a strong alliance. The most important thing is that Zhengqing, that scumbag, can only support others in his life. The family''s rice bowl, messing with food and waiting to die.


    Decided, go home and have more children, or else I have to choose a girl from Xiao Zhu''s house.


    Of course, Fang Jifan ignored Zhu Houzhao''s unreliable promises. Even if Zhu Houzhao did not break his word, as long as His Majesty is still alive, who would dare to make the marriage of his grandchildren without his permission? It will definitely break the turtle''s dog legs.


    Fang Jifan sighed: "Your Highness, let''s study the case first. Has Your Highness heard of...fighting poison with fire?"


    "What?"


    "that is¡­"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    An imperial decree to investigate the arsenal''s corruption case immediately caused an uproar in the world.


    The disgusting thing about this matter is that there are too many people who are greedy for ink, and they eat up all of them. This is not 10%, 20%, or 30%, but 90%.


    His Majesty asked His Highness the Crown Prince to conduct a thorough investigation.


    His Royal Highness, according to his behavior in the past, apart from using soldiers, he hangs out with a group of craftsmen all day long. I heard that the textile workers have designated this Highness the Prince as the Patriarch. Do you think this is the Prince? It doesn¡¯t look like a prince. .


    But such a seemingly unreliable person actually thoroughly investigated the case himself.


    This made many people guess that the palace was thinking.


    Your Majesty does not use the Ministry of Punishment, Dali Temple, Metropolitan Procuratorate and Factory Guard, but chooses the prince... Either it is to test the prince, or... the deep meaning behind it is really disturbing.


    But soon, everything returned to calm.


    As if nothing happened.


    At noon the next day, Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan went to the East Palace.


    This time, Fang Jifan came prepared, bringing many gifts, and waited for Zhu Houzhao to roar: "Girls... come out to see your uncle."


    Fang Jifan was already smiling and readying red envelopes one by one, pinching this little face, this girl is good, Shui Ling. That''s not bad either, he''s a person who knows how to live. Hey, this is amazing, it¡¯s so fruitful.


    But... It seems that looking at other people''s daughters-in-law and thinking about it, I always feel something is wrong.


    The girls tugged on Fang Jifan''s long sleeves, and kept shouting affectionately.


    In the evening, all the little faces were in Fang Jifan''s mind, like a revolving lantern. He suddenly felt that he had difficulty in choosing, and for a long time, he couldn''t pick the one he liked.


    Fallen.


    At the beginning, I immediately fell in love with the cute and well-behaved princess, who has an ordinary appearance but has an interesting soul. Why did I become indecisive when it comes to choosing a daughter-in-law?


    A sigh.


    Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao''s carriage left the city. At this time, the sky was getting dark.


    In the distance, there are faint lights.


    Fang Jifan continued to sit in the carriage.


    He was not showing his face, and there was something flickering in his eyes.


    The moon is dark and the wind is high to kill the night!


    Suddenly, he shouted: "There are assassins."


    Fang Jifan''s eyes seemed to be shining brightly in the carriage.


    The guards around shouted one after another: "Protect Your Highness, protect Your Highness..."


    "..." Fang Jifan was speechless, can you add a sentence after His Highness, Your Highness and Fang Duwei, are you doing this humanly? Our Fang Jifan also needs protection.


    Among the darkness, metal and iron resonate.


    Outside the carriage, it seems that a scuffle has begun.


    "Ah..." Someone let out a miserable cry.


    In the distance, Zhu Houzhao''s wild laughter came: "Hahahaha... Unexpectedly, there will be a day when I will be assassinated. I thought that I would never meet an assassin in my life. It''s just in time, it''s good to come, come on, come on!" Bring me the sword of the palace!"


    Fang Jifan''s voice... roared under the night sky: "Your Highness, don''t get excited! If you have anything to say, speak it well and save yourself!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Xincheng...


    A mansion.


    The owner of the mansion obviously hasn''t paid off the mortgage yet.


    Thus, the mansion occupies a large area, but the interior decoration looks simple.


    Carriages approached slowly.


    People don''t go through the front door, they enter through the back door.


    Immediately, he entered a dark small hall.


    Everyone took their seats. The owner here seemed unwilling to make the small hall too bright.


    He frowned.


    took a sip of tea.


    Others, after taking their seats, seemed to have their own concerns.


    Everyone was silent, only the clink of porcelain when the teacup was opened, and coughing one after another.


    "This..." Keke... In the darkness, someone said slowly, "My lords, what do you think?"


    Many sighed.


    Someone said: "This time, the scariest thing is not the case, but... His Majesty handed over the case to His Highness the Crown Prince. Isn''t that obvious enough? Your Majesty only trusts His Highness the Crown Prince now, this... is the most terrifying thing."


    Many people nodded secretly.


    They are not afraid that His Majesty will hand over the case to any yamen, and they are not even worried that His Majesty will make a joint trial of the three divisions.


    They were even less worried that His Royal Highness''s reckless temperament would find out something in a short period of time, but after a long time, they might have thought of a way to destroy all the evidence.


    The only thing they are worried about is His Majesty''s attitude, Your Majesty... Obviously he is not willing to indulge this time.


    Today His Majesty is magnanimous, he is a magnanimous person, but a person is magnanimous to others, there are good and bad, for countless subjects, His Majesty''s kindness is indeed a peace of mind, but for criminals, a certain To a certain extent, it is also connivance.


    But now...this tolerance, obviously...has come to an end.


    "What do you... think?"


    "this¡­"


    "The official surnamed Liu is the key..."


    "Then find a way to prevent him from opening his mouth."


    "By the way, what about Mabutang?"


    "Right now, we must put all our energy on the Mabutang. Tomorrow, Lao Xu, you will impeach the Mabutang in your next memorial, and muddy the water a little more. First, let Your Highness put all your thoughts on it." There is nothing wrong with Ma Butang."


    "My lords, we are grasshoppers in a boat..."


    "Yes, yes, at this time, it is time to help each other."


    "His Royal Highness, there is no need to worry... The evidence that should be destroyed will be destroyed. Everyone has to think about what stains are still on your body. The embankment of a thousand miles is destroyed by an ant nest, so you have to guard against it. If someone gets out by then Don''t panic, Your Majesty is magnanimous. At most, he is dismissed from office. No matter how bad it is, he will be exiled for three thousand miles, but the green hills will be left without worrying about no firewood. This crime, even if it is assassination, The wives, children, and old mothers at home will always have friends to take care of them, and everyone says...isn¡¯t it?¡±


    "Yes, yes, let''s do it this way. In short, if you really want to find out something, you must not spoil the big guy''s business. If you suffer some crimes, you don''t have to worry about it at home. Everyone will take care of you."


    "it is good."


    "This is the worst possible scenario, and as it should be."


    But at this time, the steward of the mansion hurried in: "Master, master..."


    Everyone was taken aback. At this juncture, it is easy to scare people to death.


    The steward has already strode forward, reaching the ear of the owner of the mansion, just about to say something, but many eyes are looking at the steward, and many people feel uneasy.


    "Don''t bite your ears. Here, we are all friends who are in the same boat. Let''s just talk about it."


    "Yes." The manager had no choice but to say with a miserable face: "His Royal Highness, you have been assassinated."


    Bang Dang...


    The person holding the teacup suddenly fell down, and the panicked faces turned pale as paper in an instant.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 971： skyrocketing

    Chapter 971 Heaven and Earth Shatter


    In this small hall, needles can already be heard.


    Even the sound of coughing has disappeared.


    Everyone was silent, not saying a word.


    There was no trace of blood on those miserable faces.


    Everyone is just taking money and breaking the law.


    Shouldn''t this be everyday?


    But now...His Royal Highness... just received the order, but by coincidence, he encountered an assassin.


    Who is the assassin and where did he come from?


    Nobody knows.


    It''s just...everyone sitting here is suspiciously gazing at other people''s faces with their eyes.


    They are a community of interests, they are for each other''s interests, and help each other, but now...


    Their pretense just now, as well as the courage they barely summoned up by whistling at night, now...


    "Who? Who did it?"


    Someone roared in the dark: "Are you crazy? We are just greedy for arsenals, but... we are so mad that we assassinate His Highness the Crown Prince."


    "Crazy... crazy..." someone murmured.


    "It''s not me, it''s not me." Some people are eager to justify.


    "Who the hell?"


    "How is Your Highness doing now?"


    "It is said that the assassin has already retreated."


    "Is anyone caught."


    "This is unknown."


    Snapped¡­


    Someone took the case: "You are crazy!"


    Assassinating the prince is a serious crime against the nine clans.


    No matter how good your majesty is, he will never forgive you.


    What is Zhu Jiu Clan? It means not only killing your whole family, but also leaving no one alive. Men beheaded and women enlisted as officials.


    Someone trembled.


    Someone cried: "Who ordered it?"


    "Could it be, it''s not me waiting at all, this is purely..."


    "Is there any point in saying this? Why is it so coincidental?"


    In the small hall, it fell into deathly silence again.


    There is actually a feeling that jumping into the Yellow River can''t wash it away.


    ¡­


    Xiao Jing held a note in his hand that was urgently sent to the palace. He was holding the note in his hand, but the cold sweat in his palm had already soaked the note.


    Xiao Jing''s teeth are chattering, something happened, something big happened.


    His Royal Highness was assassinated, assassinated!


    At the same time, Du Wei Fang Jifan was also assassinated.


    Fang Jifan, dead and dead, out of sight and out of mind, I hate him when he looks like a slapstick! But¡­


    It''s terrible, it''s terrible.


    Da Ming has never heard of such a sensational thing so far.


    He took a deep breath and hurried to Qianning Hall.


    Qianning Hall was dark.


    Your Majesty is a frugal person. Since he is asleep, of course he refuses to let people light the lamp.


    Xiao Jing raised his head, looked at the darkness, his lips trembled, and hurried along the corridor.


    Arrived in front of the hall, there was an **** on duty at the door.


    "Has Your Majesty gone to bed?"


    "Old Ancestor, yes."


    "Shut up!" Xiao Jing gasped, "Your Majesty is in the palace, what are you talking about?"


    His voice was low.


    Although Xiao Jing enjoys the word "ancestor" very much.


    But it doesn''t mean that he likes the little **** calling in front of His Majesty.


    Do you think you didn''t die fast enough?


    "Yes, yes, slaves deserve to die."


    "I''m going to see Your Majesty right now, go and wake Your Majesty up."


    "Ah..." the little **** was taken aback.


    Your Majesty has already gone to bed, why did you ask me to report.


    "Go." Xiao Jing gritted his teeth, almost wanting to kill someone.


    Swept away by Xiao Jing''s sharp gaze, the little **** shuddered, he dared not talk too much, he hurriedly opened the door of the palace gently, and slowly stepped into the dark bedroom. , nothing happened.


    The little **** bowed down first, and said softly: "Your Majesty, Your Majesty..."


    "Who¡­"


    is the voice of Queen Zhang.


    Emperor Hongzhi Hulu is still there.


    "Let''s light up the lamp." Empress Zhang obviously also felt that it was unusual for an **** to wake up His Majesty in the middle of the night. However, His Majesty finally fell asleep, and he was too tired. Empress Zhang was not in a hurry to wake His Majesty up.


    The little **** hurriedly bowed and lit the lamp.


    Empress Zhang''s long hair was a little disheveled, and she was already wearing a rosy robe, her complexion was faintly visible. She was barefoot, and the floor was heated under the floor tiles.


    And Xiao Jing heard the movement, hurriedly came in from the concealed palace door, seeing that it was Empress Zhang, hurriedly bowed down: "Servant."


    "What''s the matter?" Queen Zhang wrote lightly.


    "Your Majesty, Your Highness... was assassinated."


    Empress Zhang froze, but her calm face suddenly changed.


    She subconsciously wanted to find something to support her.


    Seeing this, the little **** hurriedly stepped forward to support Empress Zhang.


    "If...how..."


    "Nothing." Xiao Jing hurriedly said: "It''s just... His Highness is afraid that he will be frightened."


    "Who is it?" Empress Zhang didn''t let up at all. For her, even if she hurt a hair, it would be a matter of the sky falling.


    "I don''t know, it was just yesterday that His Highness received His Majesty''s order to thoroughly investigate the Arsenal case..."


    Empress Zhang had already gritted her teeth, her Fengyan was furious, she went to the coffee table, and ruthlessly smashed the blue and white porcelain vase on it to pieces.


    Bang Dang...


    Emperor Hongzhi woke up startled, looked blankly at the angry Queen Zhang, and suddenly his heart turned cold.


    Queen Zhang said angrily, "Your Majesty can still sleep?"


    "..."


    "Your Majesty''s son almost died!"


    "what¡­"


    "If it wasn''t for his great fortune, at this moment, His Majesty should send the white-haired man to the black-haired man!"


    "ah¡­"


    "Tiger poison does not eat children. Your Majesty has always been lenient. You know that a thorough investigation of the Arsenal case will be dangerous, but why did you let the prince go? The prince...he is still a child..."


    "Is... is he a child? Ah... he is a child, he is my child, he is fine."


    "Your Majesty is only now concerned about the safety of the Prince. If the Empress Dowager knows, I don''t know what the anger will be like."


    "what¡­"


    "Your Majesty, my concubine''s heart is palpitating."


    "Quick, pass too..."


    "The concubine is bold, please go out, the concubine is palpitating, and does not want to see your majesty!"


    ¡­


    After a while.


    Emperor Hongzhi, who was still in a daze, came out of the bedroom holding his clothes.


    It was a little cold outside, but I was still barefoot. In the bedroom, there was floor heating, so it was fine, but as soon as I left the hall, my feet felt chilly.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked dazed, but he woke up after dozing off.


    He turned around, furious.


    Xiao Jing **** in fright: "Your Majesty is being dressed by this servant."


    "What''s going on? What''s going on!" Emperor Hongzhi roared at Xiao Jing with disheveled hair: "Did the assassin catch it? Who ordered it?"


    "..." Xiao Jing shuddered, not daring to make a sound.


    "You Dongchang, how do you do things?"


    "Slave..." Xiao Jing...had knelt down, his head was like a mallet, and he slammed it on the floor tiles.


    Bang Dang.


    After a bang, Xiao Jing felt that his head no longer belonged to him, he... cried!


    ...


    Fang Jifan cocked his feet, sitting in the Zhenguo Mansion happily.


    Zhu Houzhao paced back and forth with his hands behind his back.


    He looked up from time to time, looking at the candlelight: "How many days have passed, Lao Fang, are you reliable or not, don''t lie to me."


    Fang Jifan said with a smile: "Your Highness, don''t worry, don''t worry, there will be results soon."


    Zhu Houzhao sighed: "It''s a pity, it would be great if the assassin was real, but unfortunately it''s just our own drama, eh... eh..."


    He started chirping and moaning, but I don''t know what he said.


    It''s a sense of hero uselessness.


    In life, there is less excitement.


    Fang Jifan looked at Zhu Houzhao, and felt that this guy had pure brain problems, but... His Highness likes excitement so much, so how about finding an opportunity, choosing a good place, and let him go bungee jumping.


    Ah, don''t have such thoughts, you will die, and your daughter-in-law is likely to be confiscated!


    Outside, hurried footsteps came: "Men, teacher..."


    One person came in.


    It was Wang Shouren, Wang Shouren pursed his lips, always looking stern.


    Zhu Houzhao cheered up immediately: "How?"


    "According to the place pointed by my mentor, I sure enough... found it..." Wang Shouren''s face was stern, but his eyes were bright.


    I am the left servant of the criminal department. These days, I have handled a lot of cases. Wang Shouren has always been proud and conceited, but...he once again threw himself into his mentor. How did the mentor know where the stolen goods are? It''s amazing.


    Fang Jifan cheered up: "Okay, okay, okay, it seems that what the teacher expected was right. Now, immediately lead people to search those warehouses. Tomorrow, we will wipe out this group of people!"


    ¡­


    Cabinet.


    Xie Qian, who was on duty at night, had nothing to do.


    What can happen at night? The reason why the Grand Master of the Cabinet needs to be on duty at night is just to prepare for possible emergencies.


    But here, I couldn''t sleep, so I simply wandered around near the cabinet.


    But¡­


    Xie Qian looked over and suddenly discovered an incredible thing.


    In the direction of Fengtian Temple, lights were actually lit.


    In the middle of the night, didn''t His Majesty go to Ganning Palace to sleep? Your Majesty has always been frugal, how come this Fengtian Hall is suddenly dyed with lights.


    He lost his mind for a moment, thinking that he had misread it, and checked it several times before realizing that it was not a problem with his eyes.


    Just when he was surprised, a **** came in a hurry: "Thank you, thank you."


    "What''s the matter?" Xie Qian looked astonished.


    "Something went wrong, something big happened."


    Xie Qian''s heart skipped a beat, he pretended to be calm: "Say!"


    "His Royal Highness... was assassinated!"


    Xie Qian shivered and became dizzy.


    His Royal Highness the Crown Prince...is assassinated, who is it... so conscienceless!


    He looked at the **** with a livid face, then looked up at Fengtian Temple, and then at the dark sky.


    Tomorrow... the sky should be red!


    Is the setting sun like blood?


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Thank you whytony for the 50,000 starting coins today, thank you very much.


    The alarm clock didn¡¯t wake up this morning. The tiger was so angry that he almost smashed the alarm clock, but after thinking about it carefully, forget it, no one is at fault. Forgive him this time. Tomorrow morning, the tiger will try to get up as early as possible to write, asking for a monthly ticket.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 972： the truth

    Chapter 972 The Truth


    The dawn of the morning dawns.


    Someone came from the palace.


    To be precise, this person is Xiao Jing.


    Xiao Jing stayed with His Majesty and stayed up all night.


    On his head, there is a huge blood bubble.


    He might not even believe it when he said it, but he smashed the blood bubble himself.


    He was only in the carriage, took a nap for a while, and then saw His Highness the Crown Prince.


    Two eyes, one nose, one mouth, two hands, and two thighs are all there!


    Xiao Jing let out a long sigh of relief, everything was neat and tidy, so he felt relieved.


    His eyes were red, and he looked aggrieved. He slapped and fell to his knees: "My servant has seen Your Highness."


    Zhu Houzhao has his hands behind his back, his eyes are higher than the top, and the corner of his eyes is too lazy to sweep Xiao Jing: "Ah, oh, Xiao Jing, it''s early in the morning, what are you doing here?"


    "The servant was ordered by His Majesty to come to visit His Highness. He heard that there was a thief who killed a thousand swords, but he dared to assassinate His Highness. The servant... Seeing that His Highness is safe, it is... really... This is... This is the virtue of the ancestors..."


    Zhu Houzhao said: "The ancestors are virtuous, but that is not your ancestors. Why are you so happy?"


    "..." Xiao Jing has been trying to communicate well with His Highness the Crown Prince.


    But these countless efforts made him fail.


    He can''t believe this evil, but...


    For a long time, Xiao Jing was choked and speechless.


    Fang Jifan was on the side, but he scolded: "Your Highness, what did you say? Eunuch Xiao is also kind. Doesn''t His Highness chill his heart by saying this? Why didn''t Eunuch Xiao''s ancestors accumulate virtue? If he didn''t accumulate virtue, he could enter the palace." To serve His Majesty?"


    "..."


    Xiao Jing wanted to kill someone.


    At this time, Zhu Houzhao said with a sullen face: "You go back immediately and tell your father, just say... In the Arsenal case, all the real culprits have been found. Please call your father immediately to call all the officials and ministers to start the court meeting. At that time, Ben Gong and Fang Duwei will find out all the people involved in this case."


    "Ah..." Xiao Jing was taken aback, with an unbelievable look on his face.


    "roll!"


    "Oh." Xiao Jing didn''t dare to wait too long, since he couldn''t communicate, he should stay away from him: "Your servant will leave."


    ¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t sleep all night, so sad.


    too frightening.


    A group of people, corrupted to this extent, must not be one or two involved.


    90% of it was lost directly, and this is just an arsenal. Thinking about it, it is really scary. If at this time, the country has foreign troubles, what will it look like?


    The more I think about it, the more chilling I become.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t sleep all night. At this time, he was anxious to get angry and wanted to kill someone.


    Corruption is fine, but he still wants to kill someone to silence him.


    Even the crown prince dared to move, how frantic these people are.


    Fortunately, the prince is safe, otherwise, the sky will really fall.


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t bother to read the memorials on the case at all. He got up anxiously and paced back and forth.


    Thinking in his heart, if the matter will reach Renshou Palace, if the Empress Dowager finds out, she doesn''t know what it will be like.


    Empress Zhang''s place... It seems that there is no way to explain.


    My ninth-five-year-old, who was ordered by the heavens, has never been so embarrassed.


    His eyes were red, and he couldn''t help thinking, I want to punish the ten clans of these thieves!


    It''s just...how to deal with this case, how to find out?


    This is definitely a case, and the person involved will never be just one. God knows how many people are there.


    It is even very possible that there are some people who are high-ranking and powerful. Some people, maybe even not long ago, were my humerus and confidants. Their energy is definitely not small.


    To check.


    How difficult it is!


    Emperor Hongzhi closed his eyes.


    This revenge, I''m afraid I won''t be able to report it for a year or so, maybe even in this life.


    There is no one available around me.


    The crown prince can¡¯t let him continue the investigation, and there is Fang Jifan, but don¡¯t try to assassinate him again. If this is the case, in all likelihood, it is possible that Empress Zhang will take her grandson back to her natal home.


    He knows Empress Zhang''s temperament very well, she is soft on the outside and strong on the inside, she is easy to say anything, gentle and elegant, but once she is in a hurry, even in front of all the officials, she would dare to scratch her face and make her head bleed flow.


    With this in mind.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help but sighed.


    British public¡­


    In his mind, a person came to mind.


    Has the Duke of England returned from Xiaoling? He has an upright personality, doesn¡¯t have much involvement with officials, and has a great reputation in the army...


    "Your Majesty, Your Majesty..."


    At this time, Xiao Jing came back out of breath.


    As soon as he saw Xiao Jing coming back, Emperor Hongzhi immediately worried: "How is it, how is the crown prince?"


    "Good, very good." Xiao Jing bowed down.


    Emperor Hongzhi heaved a sigh of relief, let Xiao Jing see is believing, so that he can rest assured.


    He stared at Xiao Jing: "How?"


    "His Royal Highness, Your Majesty, please convene a court meeting immediately. His Highness told Captain Fang that the real culprit has been found."


    "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi was taken aback.


    found it.


    Found it?


    It¡¯s only been a few days for such a big case?


    impossible!


    Emperor Hongzhi was not stupid.


    Although he sometimes turned a blind eye to him, he knew this civil and military official somewhat.


    A case of this magnitude, with its wide involvement and high levels, can be wiped out in a day or two.


    Besides, without certified physical evidence, how could it be possible to find out all the real culprits at once.


    This... is really appalling.


    "These two guys, what are you trying to do?" Emperor Hongzhi gritted his teeth: "Are you still thinking about messing around at this time?"


    "Your Majesty..." Xiao Jing didn''t know what to say, so if he didn''t answer, His Majesty had to say one more thing, what do you eat in Dongchang, you can answer, what should you say? Everything is wrong.


    Emperor Hongzhi paced back and forth with his hands behind his back, looking extremely anxious. He suddenly stopped and said, "It is not a trivial matter to hold a court meeting... Besides, I am afraid that many people already know about the assassination of the crown prince last night."


    "yes."


    Emperor Hongzhi closed his eyes: "These two brats, let''s call them. I want to see how they find out the real culprit. Just take this opportunity to shake the mountain and shake the tiger."


    "I hope..." Emperor Hongzhi sighed: "I really found the real culprit."


    Xiao Jingdao: "Your Majesty is wise."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "I take this opportunity to take a short rest, I have a terrible headache."


    He really has a headache.


    For Queen Zhang, I still don¡¯t know how to explain, how to coax.


    He couldn''t help but want to say that only villains and women are difficult to raise.


    But these words were not spoken, after all... walls have ears.


    Simply, the person sat on the imperial chair, leaned slightly, and fell asleep.


    ¡­


    Countless ministers filed into the Meridian Gate.


    Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan were the first to come.


    The two looked energetic, talking and laughing happily, and ignored the others.


    As for the officials, they each have their own concerns.


    Zhu Houzhao looked a little nervous with his hands behind his back.


    Fang Jifan is very relaxed, he is a person who has escaped from vulgar interests, he is pessimistic about life and death, and he likes to do whatever he wants.


    Several disciples stood obediently not far from Fang Jifan. After hearing that their mentor was assassinated, they almost went crazy.


    Now that I see my mentor in good health, I feel happy all of a sudden.


    Fang Jifan could see the concern in their eyes, and his heart immediately warmed up.


    These disciples still have a conscience.


    Others only care about the prince, and they are the only ones who always worry about the life and death of the teacher.


    It can be seen that my education was not in vain.


    Everyone entered Fengtian Hall and saluted.


    Emperor Hongzhi had dark bags under his eyes, his eyes were bloodshot, and he only took a nap for a while. Finally...it was time to get down to business.


    He looked around, saw the prince, and took a deep look at Zhu Houzhao.


    There is a bit of emotion in my heart.


    After all, he is my child.


    I don¡¯t know if I was frightened last night.


    It''s a blessing.


    All the ministers shouted long live three times.


    Emperor Hongzhi only said indifferently: "There is no need to be too polite."


    Everyone looked anxiously at Emperor Hongzhi.


    It is said that the real murderer caught it.


    This made many people curious.


    His Royal Highness, this is too unreliable.


    It¡¯s only been a few days.


    However, such a big court discussion suddenly, is it just a child''s play...


    Of course, it is necessary, and some people feel uneasy.


    Zhu Houzhao said loudly at this time: "Father, my son has something to play!"


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep look at Zhu Houzhao: "But it doesn''t matter!"


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Father, my son was ordered by my father to thoroughly investigate the case of arsenal corruption. Now, there are some clues, and I am here to invite my father."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s teeth were sour.


    He was afraid that next time, Zhu Houzhao would say, Erchen watched the sky at night, or, Erchen had a dream last night and other nonsense.


    In two days, less than twenty-four hours, the real culprit was caught. Do you, Zhu Houzhao, think you are Bao Zheng?


    Emperor Hongzhi asked the case, but he had to pretend to be patient, showing a look of relief: "Really, if you have any clues, tell me as soon as possible."


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Father, first of all, Erchen and Fang Duwei have already found out the dens where the stolen goods were sold. These weapons that were corrupted, even if they were brought out secretly, will definitely need a place for temporary storage. After all, There are quite a few weapons involved here, and if they are sold directly, it would be a big move, so they will find a place near the arsenal to re-train their weapons!"


    Reselling weapons is almost the same as rebellion.


    Obviously, people are just asking for money, and they won''t be so frantic.


    So, they must have a place to sell stolen goods.


    Even if the weapon is returned to the furnace... the benefits are huge.


    In this era, iron is different from the later generations, and is very valuable. Sometimes, the imperial court directly uses iron to make money. This is hard currency, and in the arsenal, there are countless iron weapons. Even if it is 10%, the profit is huge. "


    what¡­


    Suddenly, everyone started whispering, and after a while, unexpectedly... found a den for selling stolen goods?


    His Royal Highness the Crown Prince and Fang Duwei, can it be counted if they can pinch each other?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 973： nothing to hide

    Chapter 973 Nothing to hide


    In the hall, there was an uproar.


    It was confiscated to the place where the stolen goods were sold?


    This is amazing speed.


    Many people looked at each other in blank dismay.


    There are also many people, who seem a little flustered.


    Zhu Houzhao said eloquently: "Father, the place where the stolen goods are sold and hidden is just outside the capital, a Zhuangzi, close to Chenjiazhuang, and my servant has ordered the people of the Feiqiu camp to surround it, and at any time...you can break the door and leave enter."


    The location has been clearly stated.


    Emperor Hongzhi was taken aback, and looked at Zhu Houzhao in disbelief.


    Is that right?


    "Fang Jifan."


    Fang Jifan hurriedly said: "The minister is here."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Is what the crown prince said true?"


    Fang Jifan said in his heart, why is it like sowing dissension? What the prince said, you come to ask me what to do. If His Royal Highness is a little bit stingy, he will explode.


    However...Fang Jifan is not worried about Zhu Houzhao finding a dry vinegar. This should not be because His Royal Highness is open-minded, but because he is very clever in dealing with people, and his friends in the capital are not dissatisfied with him.


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty, I can use the heads of the ten clans, old and young, as a guarantee. What His Royal Highness said is true!"


    Emperor Hongzhi was a little relieved, but he looked at Zhu Houzhao with admiration.


    so easy?


    He said: "So, you said that the case has already been settled, but this?"


    "That''s not the case." Zhu Houzhao said seriously: "Father, my son still knows who these damned thieves are."


    There was another uproar in the hall.


    Emperor Hongzhi was worried, so don''t blame the deer for a horse. In the past few days, the evidence can be found?


    With no physical evidence, accusing the minister of corruption and breaking the law for no reason, wouldn''t it ruin his reputation?


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help but said: "Think carefully, if there is no evidence..."


    Zhu Houzhao was very angry: "Father, don''t worry, the son has already proved it!"


    Emperor Hongzhi felt guilty when he saw that he was full of confidence.


    Zhu Houzhao was an uncontrollable person, at least Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t control it.


    Sometimes this guy can make people''s eyes shine, but sometimes, it can make Emperor Hongzhi vomit blood in anger.


    Since...he said it was ironclad evidence...


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Okay, tell me!"


    Zhu Houzhao took a look at Fang Jifan, Fang Jifan gave him an encouraging look, and Zhu Houzhao said: "Wang Yan, the Ministry of War, come out!"


    Among the ministers, one almost sat on the ground.


    Countless people looked in that direction.


    But he saw that Wang Yan looked unlovable.


    He muttered, trying to say something.


    Everyone didn''t realize that the first person to be named was not Ma Wensheng, Minister of the Ministry of War, nor the chief treasurer of the Ministry of War, but Ge Shizhong, who, despite his humble status, had great power and responsibility. He has the power to inspect the various divisions of the Ministry of War, and can even refute imperial edicts.


    This is a clear stream, and it is a clear stream within a clear stream.


    Wang Yan''s face was pale, and he took a few steps with difficulty, and finally fell to the ground: "Chen...Chen..."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked around when he saw this.


    Many ministers looked at His Royal Highness the Crown Prince.


    This Wang Yan is obviously a bit of a clean name. How could such a person be greedy for the ink arsenal. After all, he was not the one who handled the checks and cashiers in the arsenal.


    "Is there any real evidence?" Emperor Hongzhi looked at Zhu Houzhao. What he was most worried about was that Zhu Houzhao had no personal evidence in public.


    Zhu Houzhao was happy: "Father, I don''t have enough evidence yet."


    "..."


    Just now... just now what did this **** say?


    Emperor Hongzhi was taken aback for a moment, obviously just now, you said that you have evidence, turned your head, you don''t admit it?


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Zhu Houzhao angrily, blowing his beard and staring.


    All the ministers in the hall were so shocked that their jaws would drop.


    His Royal Highness...you are...


    However, Fang Jifan said with a smile: "Everyone, don''t panic and calm down. The evidence is here now. Whether it is Wang Yan, in fact... don''t you know if you ask? Your Royal Highness, I am so hungry and thirsty, can you please His Royal Highness, allow the minister to interrogate immediately."


    Zhu Houzhao blushed: "Yes!"


    Personally...examine...


    The monarchs and ministers in this palace still admire Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan.


    If you ask, people will admit that they are fools?


    Fang Jifan calmly walked up to Wang Yan and said, "Wang Shizhong, hello."


    Wang Yan''s face was as pale as paper, trembling, he raised his head with difficulty, and looked at Fang Jifan who was smiling.


    But Fang Jifan still looks like a spring breeze: "In my life, I only admire one kind of person, that is, the person who dares to act and act. If a person dares to act but dare not act, is he still a person? This is unreasonable."


    Wang Yan gritted his teeth and said nothing.


    It seems...it doesn''t work...


    Fang Jifan said with a smile: "You must have a share in the corruption of the arsenal. Of course, you are just a small shrimp, but...you should not be underestimated. I won''t talk about it. In fact, your family was in decline at the beginning, but you have been in trouble since then." The title on the gold list, after being an official for a few years, you have money to buy real estate in Xincheng, and you get rich overnight. Why do you say that this money came from corruption, maybe it was picked up on the road, or, It''s Madam''s dowry, you can buy a house in Xincheng, it''s because you understand righteousness, I admire you for having such a vision!"


    "..."


    It is necessary to be praised by the receiver, otherwise how will you open the door to do business in the future, and whether the house will be sold or not.


    Fang Jifan actually doesn''t like to investigate corruption cases, this is his own golden job.


    Fang Jifan looked at Wang Yan with a smile.


    Wang Yan just lay on the ground, buried his head, and still didn''t say a word.


    "But, Wang Yan, you still dare to say that this has nothing to do with you. The warehouse of Chenjiazhuang has been copied out, and... you are so mad that you assassinated the prince..."


    "No...no, the lower officials absolutely did not assassinate the prince." Wang Yan immediately defended.


    "Still saying it wasn''t you!" Fang Jifan sternly said: "His Royal Highness just received the order to thoroughly investigate this case, you frenzied thieves dared to bribe assassins to plot evil, do you know what is the crime of assassinating the crown prince? "


    "I...I..." Wang Yan shuddered: "No, no...not a subordinate, no subordinate, no subordinate..."


    He cried.


    Almost collapsed.


    Fang Jifan looked at him coldly.


    He looked at Fang Jifan with tears in his eyes.


    "me¡­"


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned...


    There is no evidence for this. Is it useful to rely on cross-examination like this?


    No matter how you look at it, it is not very reliable.


    All civil and military officials felt a little sympathetic to Wang Yan.


    Wang Shizhong doesn''t look like it, but Fang Jifan is aggressive here, like a big bad wolf with teeth and claws.


    Fang Jifan just sneered at Wang Yan.


    Wang Yan muttered, his face was full of tears, and he said in a low voice: "Your official... Your official... It is true that a little money was distributed from the arsenal..."


    All of a sudden, the entire Fengtian Temple exploded.


    Actually...admitted.


    This is not torture.


    It was Wang Yan who personally admitted it.


    Everyone looked at all this dumbfounded, feeling incredible.


    Wang Yan snotted his nose and burst into tears: "But... this official is not a lunatic. Although this official is corrupt and perverts the law, but... he has never, assassinated His Highness the Crown Prince. The assassination of His Highness the Crown Prince has nothing to do with this official. Officer, you can... swear to God, it really... has nothing to do with it..."


    He trembled all over, like chaff.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Fang Jifan in shock, and then at Zhu Houzhao who was triumphant.


    Zhu Houzhao crossed his hands, but sneered: "Didn''t you commit the assassination? If it wasn''t you, there could be others. Could it be your other accomplices?"


    "This... this... the next official will not know." Wang Yan was trembling.


    It''s not that he has a bad mental quality.


    There is no one with a bad mental quality who can become a military officer.


    In fact, last night, in the small hall, he was ready to burn the boat.


    For his own future, he must cover up his crimes, but when he heard that His Royal Highness was assassinated, he was completely paralyzed.


    Who did the assassination. Although it wasn''t him, but...he couldn''t guarantee if it was another accomplice.


    These damned accomplices, how dare they take risks like this, a corruption case has turned into a big case of treason.


    Even if it is corruption, if he is exposed and admits it, he can grit his teeth and take all the crimes on himself.


    After all, the worst and worst result is just beheading, but his wife and children will be taken care of by someone. If he is lucky, His Majesty will be generous with his kindness. Perhaps, he will just be dismissed from office and exiled.


    But when the news of the assassination came, he was completely dumbfounded.


    There are bad guys in the same party, how can he carry this blame, this is a serious crime against the nine clans.


    His teeth were trembling constantly...


    Even the Chenjiazhuang has been confiscated, although... there is not much evidence of his own crimes in the Chenjiazhuang. However, it''s only been a few days, and the progress is so fast. In addition, His Royal Highness, directly called his name, has a goal, continues to follow the vine, and is found out. Isn''t it a matter of time?


    Since it is a matter of time, denying death here is almost tantamount to committing death. Corruption is only a trivial matter now, but...the assassination of the crown prince by Zhu Jiu Clan is the key.


    "Xiaguan... Xiaguan... What Xiaguan said... is true, Fang Duwei, you have to believe me, you must trust me, Xiaguan... the family is in decline, studying hard, getting a gold medal title, at the beginning, also I once wanted to be a good official, but... to be an official... I''m afraid of being poor, I''m afraid of being poor."


    His face was full of annoyance and remorse, and his tears were overflowing: "The sky net is full and sparse, and the lower officials will not be able to escape the law after all, but...but since His Royal Highness and Fang Duwei are so... so discerning, please... please invite His Royal Highness and Fang Duwei." Fang Duwei, don''t pin this serious crime of treason on the lower official, the lower official... the lower official..."


    ¡­


    Chapter 2 is delivered, tonight at 9:00, Dragon TV, um, remember to watch it, hehe.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 974： Your Majesty gave birth to a good prince

    Chapter 974 Your Majesty gave birth to a good prince


    Corruption is nothing.


    and¡­


    Fang Jifan seems to have guessed it right, this Wang Yan is in the middle of the matter, and in this gang, he is nothing.


    Because of low status, it is precisely the weakest link.


    There was not much money that was actually distributed to him, and he was at most an accomplice.


    If it''s just corruption, it''s on him, Wang Yan will take the blame, because he has no choice, if he confesses to other people, even if he doesn''t die, he is afraid that he will be retaliated in the future. These people, but None of them are fuel-efficient lamps.


    Can now...


    Wang Yan was involved in the great crime of treason. This is not only his death, but also the Manchus. At this time, what else is he responsible for?


    There are hundreds of people in the family, but anyone who is close to them will die, and they will take the blame for others. Isn''t that stupid?


    Now, what he is fighting for is the accusation of being an accomplice of corruption, which is a serious crime of treason, which he naturally refuses to the death.


    As soon as Wang Yan pleaded guilty, many people''s faces changed suddenly.


    This is much more detailed than personal evidence.


    Emperor Hongzhi raised his eyebrows.


    Such a difficult task really made these two guys finish it in just a while.


    Emperor Hongzhi seemed a little unbelievable.


    He stared at Wang Yan.


    But he was angry again, this bastard, until now, actually refuses to admit to the assassination of the prince.


    Emperor Hongzhi said angrily: "You didn''t do the assassination, so who did it?"


    Emperor Hongzhi''s voice was as calm as possible, but behind this peace was ice-coldness.


    Wang Yan shivered as if being pricked by a needle.


    He raised his head, glanced at the people in the class, and then lowered his head fiercely, and said: "No...my...not my minister, my minister...how dare you do such a thing, just one...one..."


    At this time, Fang Jifan smiled, and looked at Zhu Houzhao.


    Zhu Houzhao was also amused, laughed mockingly, and then shouted sharply: "Now, do Wang Yan''s henchmen still want to hide? Do you think that at this moment, they can still hide? Now, let me get out of here!"


    This roar shook the rubble.


    Patter...


    Suddenly, alone, he slumped on the floor in the class.


    Everyone looked at it, and there was an uproar, this person...


    This person is actually Zhou Ya, a member of the Ministry of Industry. Zhou Ya has always had a clear name. It is said that he is a member of the Ministry of Industry. There are few people who buy houses in Xincheng.


    But... At that moment, Zhou Ya''s face was as white as paper, and she fell to the ground as if she had lost all strength.


    It''s over, it''s completely over.


    He knew very well that this Wang Yan would never take the blame for everyone.


    In order to clear up the treasonous crime of assassinating the prince, he will definitely try his best to drag everyone into the water.


    was found out, it was only a matter of time.


    His face was gloomy, trembling, and immediately said: "I... I didn''t assassinate the prince, none of this has anything to do with me, it must be them, it must be them..."


    They? Who are they?


    All the civil and military officials in the court were silent, and they felt a slight chill in their hearts.


    But at this time, someone''s face was as pale as paper, and he came out step by step, bowing down and saying, "Million dead."


    His voice was choked with sobs. Although he lowered his head and felt ashamed, everyone recognized him. It was Liang He, the right servant of the Ministry of War, and it was him.


    All of a sudden, everyone was boiling.


    To actually involve the servant, a third-rank official of the imperial court, dare to put his hand into the arsenal, what kind of greed is this?


    You must know that each of these officials has their own way of making money.


    Like those officials with humble official positions but who have mastered power, they may directly put their hands into places within their powers and responsibilities.


    But once he reaches the position of a servant, he will never do such dirty things. After all, the reasonable and legal ice respect, carbon respect, and gifts from local officials and lower officials during the New Year and festivals are fat enough.


    But this Liang He...is now the right servant, and the future...the future is limitless.


    There are still many people in the class who seem to be in a stalemate. They are not reconciled, they grit their teeth, their faces are ashen, but when they see Liang He standing up, they already know that all their luck has been wiped out.


    The prince and Fang Jifan were able to find the place where the stolen goods were sold in such a short period of time, which shows that they must have mastered something, and at the same time they found out Wang Yan, which is almost over.


    Wang Yan will definitely confess that the offensive and defensive alliance everyone made in the past is a joke in the face of the crime of ransacking the family and exterminating the clan.


    "Your Majesty, I''m dead, but I didn''t assassinate the prince."


    Someone burst into tears, thanks.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at the familiar people.


    Among these people, quite a few were people whom he admired. Some of them gave Emperor Hongzhi the impression that some were cool-hearted, some were upright, and some... were simple and unpretentious.


    But now it happens...


    Emperor Hongzhi pursed his lips, trembling.


    It was these people who ransacked the arsenal, shouting benevolence, righteousness and morality while...


    Fiercely, Emperor Hongzhi slammed the case, and said, "Who else?"


    Things...surprisingly smooth...


    A person stood up silently.


    Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao both breathed a sigh of relief.


    If you want to investigate a case, the most fearful thing is that these thieves will be twisted into a rope. If so, as long as someone bites to death and refuses to admit it, then...even if you find out a clue, the clue will be broken again, and you must find a new one. How difficult it is to uproot them.


    And... During this period of time, those who have not been caught will definitely try to annihilate the evidence. At the same time, they will continue to release various smoke bombs to prevent the prince from continuing to investigate.


    But now...their so-called alliance has been broken. As long as there is a breakthrough point, these people...all will be wiped out.


    "Your Majesty... The old minister is ashamed of your Majesty..."


    Another person...


    Seventh...eighth...thirteenth...


    Emperor Hongzhi was shocked when the seventeenth person came forward.


    Jinwu Guard Commander and Co-Acquaintance Chen He!


    Jinwuwei is one of the imperial guards, responsible for guarding the palace, and every military officer in it is carefully selected and requires absolute loyalty.


    And this Chen He, when Emperor Hongzhi was in Zhan Shifu, he was responsible for serving as Emperor Hongzhi''s bodyguard, and won the trust of Emperor Hongzhi. Emperor Hongzhi never thought, unexpectedly...Chen He was actually one of them.


    Chen He bowed down and said, "Chen..."


    "So you also have a share." Emperor Hongzhi suddenly smiled bitterly.


    The faces of these eighteen people were all ashen.


    One arsenal has uncovered so many people... There are the Ministry of War, the Dali Temple, the Imperial History, and the imperial guards, both Qingliu and military ministers. Emperor Hongzhi recognized most of this individual.


    Emperor Hongzhi trembled, and he suddenly smiled. This smile was a little complicated, a little desolate, a little angry, a little sad...


    Then, Emperor Hongzhi said: "Haha, I treat you well, I usually treat you well, I am usually frugal, but I have never given you less than a penny!"


    Speaking of this, Fang Jifan has something to say. Your Majesty is right. Your Majesty is indeed thrifty. But when will people be rewarded generously. I, Fang Jifan, are the first to be unconvinced. My golden belt is made of copper. And the **** dowry, the boxes of ''red gold'', I haven''t spent them yet, I can''t spend them, I can''t buy candied haws with dozens of sacks of copper coins on my back.


    Of course, Fang Jifan is a sensible person. He doesn''t want to contradict His Majesty at this time. After all, he is old Taishan, and he still needs to talk about feelings. Money is a trivial matter, and feelings are the most important.


    At this time, Emperor Hongzhi gritted his teeth and continued: "But you, look, see what you all look like, you are so shameless, you... you... come here, take them all, and send them to prison!"


    A group of criminals, all of them are like dead dogs. At this time, they are all ashen-faced...But they said one after another: "Your Majesty, we didn''t assassinate the prince, and the minister didn''t..."


    "I know who it is, it must be the damned Chen He. Chen He is the commander of the Jinwu Guard, and he is the only one who can support the dead. Please be aware of the details."


    "Fart, I don''t have it, I will definitely not do such a thing, Yang, if you dare to slander me, I will tear your mouth apart."


    In the face of danger, a group of people howled dryly, and they had already been swept away by gentleness.


    ¡­


    Zhu Houzhao glanced at Fang Jifan as if seeking advice.


    Meaning, has everything been caught?


    Fang Jifan looked leisurely, not in a hurry.


    These people have all been sent to prison. If they have any accomplices, even if they don¡¯t say this, others will.


    When it comes to this, it is a matter of life and death, so how can there be any sense of loyalty?


    They looked up and looked at Emperor Hongzhi.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes were full of bloodshot eyes, he was obviously furious, his chest heaved and he couldn''t help but smirk.


    This expression rarely appeared on the always magnanimous Emperor Hongzhi.


    Can be today...


    The clay figurines are still on fire.


    "Your Majesty, please appease your majesty." Fang Jifan hurriedly said: "All the people involved in today''s incident were once the pillars of the imperial court. Today... Your Majesty is aware of the details, and they will never die. Yes, except for these thieves, the world is peaceful!"


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face was still grim.


    It was Liu Jian and the others who had lingering fears at first. In fact, many of them felt unbelievable even to them.


    There are even many people, Liu Jian still appreciates it.


    How could they have imagined that they were so frantic.


    Now Liu Jian came back to his senses. Seeing the angry Emperor Hongzhi, he immediately stepped forward and bowed down: "Congratulations, Your Majesty, congratulations, Your Majesty."


    "Congratulations on what?"


    Emperor Hongzhi scolded angrily, he bared his teeth and cracked his eyes, like a King Kong with angry eyes.


    Liu Jian said: "Your Majesty has given birth to a good prince!"


    ...


    Start watching at 9:15, wow, haha, Shanghai Dragon TV.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 975： Long Yan Joy

    Chapter 975 Longyan Joy


    No one knows Emperor Hongzhi better than Liu Jian.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s wrath, more, stemmed from his shame and anger at the betrayal of someone he trusted.


    Emperor Hongzhi was a broad-minded person, he expected to be lenient, and would never think of a person as worse.


    It is precisely because of this that he is extremely angry.


    Treating you like this, how dirty are you?


    What else can Liu Jian say?


    In the final analysis, he, the first minister of the cabinet, still has the crime of negligence.


    But when it comes to talking about it, what can we say?


    This kind of drift and deficit is simply the norm.


    Among the previous Shoufu University bachelors, Liu Jian is quite capable, but even Liu Jian cannot prevent these things.


    So, he simply bowed down and congratulated His Majesty for giving birth to a good prince...In an instant, this embarrassing palace suddenly became a little angry.


    Disharmony between the monarch and his ministers is an extremely serious matter. The officials who have come to their senses have also awakened at this moment. Where dare to hesitate, they bowed down one after another: "Congratulations, Your Majesty, you have given birth to a good prince."


    The overwhelming voice and the happy atmosphere finally eased the embarrassment just now.


    Emperor Hongzhi came back to his senses.


    Although his face was ashen, but this praise was like the sound of heaven.


    My son... is not bad.


    Sweeping across the desert, discerning every detail.


    Isn''t this the style of Emperor Wen.


    Thinking about it carefully, this is really the case.


    My son has grown up.


    is actually better than Lao Tzu.


    Of course, this is just a sentence of emotion, not counting.


    Emperor Hongzhi knew that Zhu Houzhao''s shortcomings were that he was impatient with government affairs, and he was too willful when dealing with his courtiers.


    But¡­


    I have to say that this case is really beautiful.


    He couldn''t help it, and glanced at Zhu Houzhao, with a hint of appreciation in his eyes.


    Immediately, his eyes turned to Fang Jifan again.


    Here, I am afraid that Fang Jifan has a lot of credit.


    I asked the crown prince and Fang Jifan to investigate the case because I trusted them the most.


    But the crown prince was assassinated first, but he scared himself half to death.


    Until now...I still think about Queen Zhang''s resentful and stern face.


    After thinking about it, I still have lingering fears.


    As for these rebellious officials and thieves, heh...


    Emperor Hongzhi finally showed a little smile: "The crown prince has made great achievements in punishing the fraud, and Fang Qing''s family has also made great achievements. This time, it''s... you have worked hard... But, I would like to ask, how did you find out about this case? "


    Although we know the result, we don''t know the process, which is a pity.


    It can''t be that a blind cat meets a dead mouse.


    Impossible, absolutely impossible!


    Actually, all the officials also wanted to know why Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan investigated this shocking case and found out why it was backhanded.


    Those who are open-minded, just want to listen to it for fun and satisfy their curiosity.


    Those who have ghosts in their hearts can also learn from experience. After all, if a mouse does not understand cats, it is not far from death.


    This is like high-end criminals, whose legal knowledge may not be inferior to that of lawyers. The maximum sentence for the case he bears is a few years, and the minimum is a few years. .


    Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help but akimbo at this time.


    He was about to lift his hand, Fang Jifan, who was standing beside him, patted his paw lightly with his hand, dog-like thing, what are you pretending to be at this time, make a fortune with a muffled voice.


    Zhu Houzhao lowered his hands, and then said: "Father, the key to this case lies in two places."


    Two places¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned slightly.


    Zhu Houzhao said: "First, what my son said just now is that so many weapons need to be secretly transported, or even smelted, so it is impossible and there are no traces. The arsenal is near the east gate, so I guessed that this hiding and The place where the stolen goods are sold must be near the east gate. In this location, it cannot be in the city, because the movement is too great, so it must be outside the city. In addition, it cannot be too far away. If it is too far away, it must be transported , Troublesome, and too easy to give away, Er Chen and Fang Duwei searched nearby, and sure enough... a search... there is a clue."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded.


    Hundred officials nodded thoughtfully.


    That''s it.


    In fact, the key to hiding and selling stolen goods is not to make too much noise, but these people are obviously confident. After all, so many big figures were involved, even if ordinary people knew about it, they would not dare to speak out, either pretending to be deaf and dumb, or getting along with others.


    Zhu Houzhao then said: "Secondly, in such a big case as the theft of the arsenal, there will be a person who must be involved in it. Erchen and Fang Duwei have investigated carefully and found that many small officials must be involved in the case. But these little officials are just small fish and shrimps. I''m afraid they don''t even know who is above them. There is one official who may know something, but soon, this person... disappeared .¡±


    This is actually understandable.


    Little fish and shrimp, they just put in a little hard work, and the benefits they can get from it are also limited. They are more just executors, and how can those people who are high above let them know their identities.


    The Si Li may be an insider, but the Si Li is just a Si Li. He felt that the rumors were wrong, so he naturally absconded with his family.


    This is different from the imperial court officials. The imperial court officials have a big family and a big business. There are tens of hundreds of people in a family, and they have official status. Where can they escape? :


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Thus, Erchen and Fang Jifan thought hard, but found a breakthrough, that is, the Ministry of War gave the matter to Wang Yan. Father, the arsenal is very important, but it is not important to the Ministry of War. The reason why it is important , because it involves the fundamentals of the country. The reason why it is not important is that it is just a warehouse. The chief officer in charge will never move his precious body to check in the warehouse. Therefore, these people are responsible for dereliction of duty, but it is not necessarily true that they are involved in this case. Only the Ministry of War will give the king Yan, his duty is to supervise the entire Ministry of War. A few days ago, he inspected the Ministry of War and made a memorial to impeach the Ministry of War. It was perfunctory, and he denounced the Minister of the Ministry of War, Ma Wensheng, for not being ignorant..."


    In class...


    Ma Wensheng couldn''t help smiling wryly. Drinking cold water made his teeth clogged. A few days ago, don''t scold Wang Yan during the incident. It''s on my own head, it''s difficult.


    Zhu Houzhao said: "So I guess, this Wang Yan must know something. Sure enough, I checked the inspection records of the arsenal, but found that a year ago, Wang Yan, the Ministry of War, had inspected the arsenal. Now that Yan has inspected, why does he point fingers at other matters of the Ministry of War, but he is indifferent to such a serious case of weapon shortage and theft. The only possibility is that Wang Yan is involved in the case, so Erchen was the first to call out Yes, it is Wang Yan."


    Everyone suddenly realized.


    Everyone who walks will leave traces.


    Although Wang Yan is smart, the reason why he patrols the arsenal is, in all likelihood, to announce to the people in the Ministry of War that no problems have been found in the arsenal.


    But who would have expected that he was clever but was mistaken by cleverness.


    "Then, there''s another problem." Zhu Houzhao said, "Any major corruption case is usually a nest case. It is absolutely impossible for a small Wang Yan to have such a big appetite and be short of so many weapons in his arsenal. , Who is his henchman? What if the minister only finds out Wang Yan, and Wang Yan would rather die than confess to his other accomplices? After all, if he would rather die than confess, he would just kill him alone. He can also get the care of his accomplices. But once he confesses and really implicates people who should not be implicated, he may not be able to guarantee the safety of his family and relatives."


    "So..." Zhu Houzhao was excited, this is his magical stroke, and it is also the place where he and Fang Jifan are most proud: "So, Erchen and Fang Jifan..."


    Fang Jifan hurriedly said modestly: "Your Majesty, this is all the idea of ??His Highness the Crown Prince. I don''t have any credit for my ministers. It''s just for His Highness the Crown Prince."


    Be humble.


    Humble child, luck will not be too bad.


    Emperor Hongzhi was fascinated by Zhu Houzhao''s analysis. This guy was able to speak so eloquently. First, he had to understand the situation, and secondly, he could have such judgment. Therefore, Emperor Hongzhi raised his eyebrows, and his face showed a bit of joy. I want to praise a few words, and seeing Fang Jifan''s modesty, Emperor Hongzhi is even more satisfied. Looking at these two boys, they are still very pleasing to the eye. My life is worth it... I have a good grandson and a good son , and such a honest son-in-law.


    He laughed: "Is that so?"


    Zhu Houzhao immediately understood what Fang Jifan meant.


    Today, Fang Jifan is letting himself express himself to the fullest.


    Lao Fang is a kind person, Zhu Houzhao sighed in his heart, although he is greedy for life, afraid of death, lazy, and a little wicked, but he is still good to himself, very good, thank him well when I go back, I, Zhu Houzhao, accept his kindness today !


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Okay, I will not be polite. Speaking of which, the most ingenious thing is that I was assassinated this time. This is my idea. This time the so-called assassination of I was arranged by me personally. , Actually... there is no so-called assassination at all, let alone assassins, these assassins are all my servants!"


    "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi was stunned.


    In his mind, he instantly thought of the scene of being awakened and reprimanded last night, and then being driven out of the bedroom in a disheveled state. Emperor Hongzhi''s face twitched: "Fake?"


    ...


    Last month, I wasted a lot of time just for the last time on TV. As a result, I was only on the TV for a few tens of seconds, and I didn¡¯t say the important speech. I said thank you, and I stepped down.


    awful! Hurry up and get some monthly tickets for first aid.


    In fact, everyone, don¡¯t laugh, the reason why the tiger is trembling and unnatural is because someone lied to me that there was a teleprompter after going on stage, but it didn¡¯t. As a result, the tiger didn¡¯t have any speech script, so he jumped on the stage and suddenly faced the stage There are crowds of spectators and dozens of cameras. Can you understand the feeling of having a blank mind and talking and laughing? Tiger''s performance is already very good, please praise me.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 976： meritorious deeds

    Chapter 976 On rewards for meritorious deeds


    It turned out to be fake.


    Emperor Hongzhi felt unbelievable.


    How could it be fake?


    He couldn''t take it.


    Emperor Hongzhi stared at Zhu Houzhao: "Is it true?"


    Zhu Houzhao thought in his heart, even if he didn''t talk about this matter, the murder case must be investigated thoroughly.


    This is not a small case. Even those who are corrupted by ink will not only be investigated for their corruption of ink. At that time, they will definitely be severely tortured, and the real culprit must be found out.


    Without the real culprit, this case will never be closed.


    And once these people can''t ask the results, then continue to investigate further, and all the results prove that they have nothing to do with them. This kind of treasonous crime, not only will not calm down, but will continue to expand. Who has the courage to assassinate? Prince, the more confusing the truth is, the more attentive the factory guard will be.


    Finally, Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan will be found sooner or later.


    At that time, will Father be willing to spare himself?


    Zhu Houzhao just has a low EQ, not a low IQ. He still understands this truth.


    At this time, it is right to take advantage of this opportunity to claim credit.


    He was beaming, as excited as if he was about to celebrate the New Year: "That''s right, speaking of it, I think this is really interesting..."


    interesting¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi trembled again.


    Not very interesting for him.


    Zhu Houzhao said: "As soon as the assassination case came out, these corrupt officials who were corrupt and perverted the law completely panicked. They might have tried their best to help each other in the same boat before, but once the assassination case came out, they knew that they couldn''t bear the responsibility. After all, the son-in-law used the assassination of the son-in-law to make them change from being in the same boat to mutual suspicion. Everyone will wonder who sent someone to assassinate, and once they have suspicions in their hearts, under the extreme fear Your Majesty, once someone is caught, you will feel fear in your heart, and you will try your best to avoid becoming an accomplice of rebellious officials and thieves. Look, father, this case is not difficult!"


    All the ministers were speechless.


    The hall was silent.


    Who would have thought that the assassination of the crown prince was nothing but a self-directed and self-performed trick.


    If you think about it carefully, the key lies in the human heart. Once the nature of the crime changes, the offensive and defensive alliance established before will collapse in an instant.


    This move is...very clever.


    "Your Highness is clever and admirable." Someone said with appreciation.


    For some people, it is really rare for His Highness the Crown Prince to have such wisdom.


    Naturally, some people are unavoidably anxious, but the more they are, the more insincerely they say at this time: "Your Highness is really wise."


    Bengong is of course wise.


    Zhu Houzhao is not polite at all.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t laugh or cry, he didn''t know whether it was joy or sorrow, he just felt that he should be very pleased, but deep down in his heart, he couldn''t help but feel a nameless anger, wisdom is wisdom, but I was trapped.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face was ashen, he stood up, stood, stared at Zhu Hou''s photo for a moment, and finally said through gritted teeth: "It''s ridiculous!"


    Zhu Houzhao was stunned for a moment, and said to himself, that''s not right, the case was investigated by the father and the son, and the son was lucky to live up to his fate now, why... suddenly turned his face.


    Emperor Hongzhi sternly said: "Wang Yan and others deserve death. Although they were not involved in the assassination case, I treated them well. This corruption is not worthy of death. It is decreed that the three divisions will interrogate them." , Check again to see if they have other evil deeds, this case must be dealt with severely, I will never tolerate these fools who harm the people!"


    Zhu Houzhao breathed a sigh of relief, let me tell you, I have no grievances or enmity with my father, how can I behave so well, and turned my face, it seems... It''s just those **** corrupt officials who provoked my father.


    Liu Jian and others hurriedly said: "I will obey the order."


    Emperor Hongzhi said again: "As for the crown prince and Fang Qing''s family, they have made outstanding achievements..."


    Although Cai was full of anger just now, but people like Wang Yan made scapegoats, and Emperor Hongzhi felt much better.


    Everything, you have to think in a good direction. For example, the prince, although he took a slanted sword, at least he solved the problem quickly, which is extremely rare.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "The prince has made great achievements in investigating the case, and I will give you five thousand catties of gold."


    Zhu Houzhao: "..." Even if Zhu Houzhao didn''t have an abacus, how much is this five thousand catties of ''gold'' worth? Bah, am I, Zhu Houzhao, someone who can value such a little money? I, Zhu Houzhao, have owed tens of millions of taels of foreign debt so far, just to buy real estate in the old city and a large piece of land in the new city. I haven¡¯t paid back the money yet. It''s rare that this is broken...money!


    Although Zhu Houzhao thought so in his heart, his body was very sincere, and he obediently bowed down: "Father, the emperor''s kindness is mighty, and his kindness is like rain and dew. I dare not accept it. Thank you, father, for your kindness."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded subconsciously after listening to his words, yes, he is really sensible.


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced at Fang Jifan.


    He thought in his heart, Fang Jifan might have contributed a lot in this case... It''s rare that he didn''t take the credit and was so humble.


    So, my heart warmed up: "As for Fang Jifan, the captain of the son-in-law, he has also contributed a lot, and there are other rewards."


    Fang Jifan was stunned, why is there another reward? No matter what you listen to, it seems that there is some conspiracy.


    ¡­


    In the class, there were ripples in Wang Bushi''s heart.


    He couldn''t help thinking, the Arsenal case is really shocking. A mere arsenal is 90% greedy. If you think about it in detail, the granaries and warehouses in the world are certainly abundant on the books, but in reality, how much is left?


    I''m afraid... only God knows.


    Now that the arsenal case has occurred, His Majesty will have to order people to check every warehouse and storehouse. At that time, countless deficits will be exposed.


    What''s even more frightening is that the things that should have been on the books have disappeared. Wherever they went, trying to pursue them is tantamount to nonsense.


    A few days ago, after reading "The Wealth of Nations", I had some new insights. It was said that the shortage of materials would inevitably cause prices to soar, and even cause panic. In this way, first of all, it may stimulate production, but at the same time, it will also increase all things, especially the necessities of life.


    It''s a pity...the money is going to buy the land in the old city. If I give the old man some more money to hoard some goods, I''m afraid...you can make a fortune...


    However...there are so many workshops in Xishan, and these workshops have benefited greatly. If there is another sum of money, buying a piece of land, recruiting craftsmen, and engaging in production, it will definitely be a lot of money.


    When Wang Bushi thought of this, he couldn''t help but feel countless regrets...


    Suddenly... He suddenly thought of something.


    Even if something is found out about this matter, even if the palace knew about it, in order to prevent the common people from panicking, they would definitely try their best to cover up the news. Buy the land and real estate in the old city by yourself, wait until the prices of the land and real estate in the old city skyrocket, and then use the skyrocketing land and real estate in the old city as collateral to Xishan Bank, which is enough to borrow countless money... and then...


    Wang Bushi''s eyes lit up, and then, he can build some workshops, preferably related to basic necessities of life, hoarding goods, it''s too ostentatious, after all, he is not a merchant, so don''t let the factory guards stare at him. That''s right, then build a workshop. Building a workshop is also a fashionable thing now. In terms of it, it is also my own reasonable and legal money, and I am not hoarding goods.


    Of course, since I have an official status, I can ask my nephew to come forward in this matter. Wang Zhenxing is very good. He is a loyal and honest person, down-to-earth. In fact, he doesn''t need to be very smart, just follow the old man''s orders.


    So... where is the workshop?


    The capital is too conspicuous, and the price is too expensive. From the point of view in "The Wealth of Nations", during the period of material shortage, any workshop, as long as it can ship goods, will be profitable. In the long run, once the supply exceeds demand, when the time comes The competition is the cost...


    Dingxing County has built roads, and the cost of transportation is not high. Although there is a commercial tax charged there, compared to the unattainable land price in this capital...and the growing manpower...


    Yes, let¡¯s go to Dingxing County!


    Wang Bushi at this moment...can''t help but sigh in his heart, "The Wealth of Nations" is really a wonderful book, naturally, is it miraculous, but we still need to wait for the result...I hope...I bet on it, otherwise...I''m afraid I will go bankrupt.


    But... so what, if you don''t fight hard, will you be laughed at all your life? The old man is fed up with that **** boat, enough of that scum of the world!


    Let''s fight for breath!


    ¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi waved his hand at this moment: "Your Excellencies, the crown prince has made great achievements and won my heart. You should step down now. Prince, Fang Jifan, you two stay here. I have something to say."


    All the ministers saw that His Majesty turned his anger into joy, and shouted long live three more times, so they each took their leave.


    Wang Bushi followed the flow of people and walked out of Fengtian Hall. Around him, many people were whispering and discussing something.


    "It''s really unexpected that Wang Yan is such a person. Fortunately, he reads the books of sages."


    "It''s really chilling that he''s so rampant after giving it to him."


    "By the way, Wang Shidu."


    Wang Bushi has gradually disliked talking with people, and is always taciturn.


    Hearing someone calling him, he was a colleague of the Imperial Academy, so he walked away and said, "I don''t know what to teach. Wang Shidu, when did you sell your old house? I will not hide the price from you." Said, at the beginning, I wanted to keep my old house, but looking at the price, it was getting worse day by day, and I was anxious, so I decided to sell it, but so far, no one cares about it... You said, yes It¡¯s not about lowering prices.¡±


    Wang Bushi squinted his eyes, looking at this impatient person like an ant in a hot pot, but suddenly felt a sense of superiority in IQ, and he said flatly: "Oh, you still have the old house in your hand..."


    His voice was deliberately high-pitched.


    After hearing this, the others stopped and laughed.


    It seems that... whoever still holds the old city house in his hands becomes a big fool.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 977： my emperor sage

    Chapter 977 My Emperor Shengming


    Hanlin, who was being teased, held back his face, feeling ashamed, wishing he could find a crack in the ground and get in.


    Ashamed.


    But Wang Bushi could still tell the difference between the serious and the serious, but hurriedly put his hands together and bowed to him, "I''m sorry, I''m very sorry, Brother Liu..."


    The Hanlin surnamed Liu shook his head: "It''s nothing, it''s nothing, it''s because I''m stupid and stupid."


    After finishing speaking, he sighed.


    When it comes to houses, it seems that these colleagues always have endless topics to talk about.


    So-and-so''s old house was sold, and so-and-so bought a new building. They didn''t buy it for 18,000 taels of silver at the beginning, but they had to wait until the price rose to 25,000 taels before they bought it in a remote place.


    Some people are elated, while others are moaning.


    "I heard it''s going to go up." Someone lowered his voice: "Recently, near the trade market, house prices have risen by 40% in a blink of an eye. I heard that many merchants from Jiangnan and Guanzhong are running here. Think about it. Look, there have been thousands of merchants gathered there, and now the momentum is huge."


    "Who knows if the imperial court will ban the trade market in the future? It is uncertain. I heard that the price of pig iron is skyrocketing."


    Wang Bushi just smiled. He no longer has much interest in Xincheng.


    It''s not that Xincheng''s future has reached its peak, but in his opinion, if you want to make huge profits, you must not wait for someone to make a lot of money before you realize it later. To put it bluntly, this is called, eating X is not as hot as it is.


    But many people are very proud of this, shaking their heads and talking about the housing prices in the new city.


    One of them said: "This year, the old man has sold all the land in his hometown. Hey, people say that people who leave their hometowns are cheap. At the beginning, when they were nominated for the gold list and came to the capital, they thought that they would become scholars in the future. Begging for old people to return to their hometowns to take care of their old age, but now I know that today is different from the past. The old house is so different from the new city. The most important thing is that the children and grandchildren will study in the future. It is not obvious yet Is it? For the students of Xishan Academy, the chances of high school are too high. If children want to have a future, it is better to enter Xishan Enlightenment School when they are young. If they stay in the countryside, even if they invite someone to teach, it will still be a little bit less interesting. Then The reporter said, but now... the land in this country is getting worse every year. I heard that many young and strong people either ask for a lower rent, or they run to this new city with their families and food. High yields, what¡¯s the point of hoarding land for rent if the price of food can¡¯t come up.¡±


    He shook his head: "Forget it, old man, so much land is rented out for people, and the one-year rent may not be as high as converting these into silver and depositing them in the Xishan Bank. Compared with the profits brought about by rising house prices, it is even worse. Instead of letting the children of the clan stay in their hometown, it is better to come to Beijing. Once the fields and houses in this township are sold, it will be easier. , I just hope that my disciples can live up to their expectations, even though they have left their hometown, they can still make a name for themselves in this capital.¡±


    Many people were moved with emotion after hearing his words.


    In Ningbo, there is large-scale fishing of sea fish, and the output of this fishery is extremely high. At the same time, the promotion of potatoes and sweet potatoes has already caused food prices to fall again and again. The household registration and guide system in the early Ming Dynasty had already collapsed, and no one cared about it.


    To be honest, the government doesn¡¯t dare to control too much. There are enough refugees in the world. If the suppression is too much, once it turns against them, it¡¯s no joke.


    As for the princes in the court, they are also in conflict with each other. They can''t come up with a single one to prevent the loss of people and become refugees. In the end, they become coolies and craftsmen in the new city, miners in the Hexi Corridor, and workshops. of workers.


    Some people, of course, yelled because of the sharp drop in land prices in their hometowns, and some people bought a house in the new city. If this is too hard to prevent, there is not enough labor to start work in the new city, and there are so many workshops. If they cannot start work, Their interests will also be damaged.


    Under this kind of contradictory psychology, everyone has their own plans. Some people want to fight for something, some simply keep silent, and some shout loudly, saying that the ceremony is broken and the music is broken, but they dare not be the first bird.


    This is a change that everyone thinks is grotesque. No one can understand it. It is driven by such an inexplicable trend.


    Although after buying a house, some people regretted it. Looking back, something was wrong. I sold thousands of acres of land in my hometown in exchange for a house with several acres of land in the new city. This dog-like thing surnamed Fang, how does it feel? A huge scam.


    But... what can I do.


    The days go on.


    Life has made a choice.


    So, I had no choice but to go one way, walk into the darkness, and blow the whistle to strengthen myself.


    However, Wang Bushi continued to remain silent. He seemed to have an abacus in his mind, quickly calculating the amount of money he could borrow, as well as the freezing point of housing prices and land prices in the old city, as well as future expectations, which involved his wealth and life. Ah, don''t be careless.


    He heard sighs one after another, and some people beat their chests and feet. Of course, some people were smiling, but they couldn''t help but want to laugh. Sometimes, I really envy you who can''t understand anything, but can''t help being called Fang and dog. People who have tied their things to the car don''t understand anything, so don''t worry about it.


    ...


    Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan looked at Emperor Hongzhi.


    Emperor Hongzhi raised his head and looked at these two guys.


    Emperor Hongzhi said, "I am very pleased that you have done a good job."


    Zhu Houzhao said with a smile: "Father, where, where, my son is just..."


    But Fang Jifan said loudly: "Your Majesty must not say such a thing. This is all because of His Majesty''s sageness. Your Majesty has sharp eyes and can recognize the talents of His Royal Highness at a glance. Otherwise, how could he entrust such a heavy responsibility to the Prince, and His Royal Highness , and lived up to His Majesty''s expectations, but in the final analysis, it is because of His Majesty''s knowledge of people. My son thinks he is smart every time, and sometimes he is complacent and thinks he is smart, but occasionally, he thinks that he is smart. How to display the so-called cleverness of my son? As soon as I think about it, I feel terrified. Isn''t it because His Majesty strategized, grasped the overall situation, and put the minister and His Highness the Crown Prince in the right position every time? Is this the result? Only then did Erchen realize that Erchen and the crown prince are just a chess piece. In the right position, my son... bathed in the emperor''s favor, overjoyed, the so-called credit is nothing but His Majesty''s strategic arrangement..."


    Zhu Houzhao groaned in his heart, you have said everything that should be said, what should I say?


    Zhu Houzhao thought for a while: "I think so too."


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    Xiao Jing put on a dull face, and tried hard to recite the words just now, only regretting that he couldn''t take out a pen and paper in front of his face, and had to write it down, he had to write it down, this flattery is more advanced.


    Emperor Hongzhi said with a smile: "Fang Qing''s family, I''ve said it."


    Fang Jifan said eloquently: "It is absolutely not exaggerating. This is what I think from the bottom of my heart. I can swear to the sky. If I don''t think so, Xishan Academy will never leave chickens and dogs. Xiao Jingxiao, who I most admire Father-in-law, ten thousand arrows pierced the heart, sores all over his body, and he died of pus. After death, he went to the underworld and was still a eunuch. In the next life, he was reincarnated, and he would still be a eunuch. He will have no children and grandchildren for life after life!"


    Xiao Jing trembled, and immediately looked at Emperor Hongzhi with grievance.


    Emperor Hongzhi had heard about Xiao Jing and Fang Jifan''s disagreement.


    but¡­


    He doesn''t care about it.


    Fang Jifan actually doesn''t care, what''s wrong with scolding you Xiao Jing face to face?


    Furthermore, as a relative of the emperor, if he still wears a pair of trousers with the eunuchs and eunuchs around the emperor, it will make people easily wary.


    I call you a dead **** every so often, and it still seems that Fang Jifan is innocent and an upright person.


    Well, thinking about it this way, I will work harder in the future.


    Emperor Hongzhi said with a straight face: "Stop talking nonsense."


    "Yes, yes." Fang Jifan was ashamed, looking taught.


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed, and said: "This time, although you have made great achievements, I am still worried. In the arsenal, so many weapons have disappeared. What about the other warehouses, I am really worried. I can''t bear to investigate, and I don''t dare to investigate, if I continue to investigate, I will perish."


    Zhu Houzhao immediately said: "Father, there is nothing to investigate. If you dare not to investigate, it will make these **** house thieves even more rampant. Why don''t you just investigate to the bottom of the sky, and if you don''t break it, you will not establish it."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Fang Jifan: "What do Fang Qing''s family think about this?"


    Fang Jifan thought for a while: "If you want to investigate, if your majesty can''t know yourself and the enemy, how can you expect to create a world of great rule in the future, but you need to investigate, but you can''t rush, step by step, first investigate secretly, and then see who should Disposal, which things need to be cut quickly, or..."


    "This is the talk of seeking the country." Emperor Hongzhi glared at Zhu Houzhao: "You should study hard, I will punish you..."


    Zhu Houzhao immediately said: "I am wronged, my minister, what did I do wrong, my father didn''t listen to anything before I finished speaking, in fact... my son was already prepared, and said in my heart, father The emperor checked the arsenal this time, and he would definitely think, what about the arsenal, what about the other warehouses, so the ministers and Fang Jifan racked their brains to come up with a rough charter, and Fang Jifan said that it was a plot to seek the country..."


    Without further ado, Zhu Houzhao took out a memorial from his sleeve: "Father, please read, this is the charter of my minister!"


    Emperor Hongzhi was taken aback for a moment, never expecting that this guy...has even prepared this?


    Prince...there is actually a charter...is it reliable?


    ...


    There is another chapter, please support me by the way.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 978： Princes growth

    Chapter 978 The growth of the prince


    Emperor Hongzhi looked suspicious.


    He took the memorial, opened it, and read it carefully.


    It is densely packed inside, obviously, it was drafted by Prince Zhu Houzhao.


    Emperor Hongzhi could recognize this handwriting like a dog crawling into ashes.


    Of course, these are just details and not important.


    Emperor Hongzhi continued to read, but was a little shocked.


    Warehouses in various places, which ones need to be strictly checked, and which ones can be delayed.


    For example, the rice warehouse, there is no need to check it first, because once something is found in the rice warehouse, it is very likely to cause chaos.


    But the cloth and silk must be strictly checked.


    As for how to check, it is best not to use the factory guards. People will change their faces when they hear about the factory guards.


    Let Dali Temple and the Ministry of Criminal Justice check it first. Dali Temple and the Ministry of Criminal Justice may not dare to offend everyone, but in order to complete the confession in the palace, they will definitely choose a group of unlucky ghosts. First investigate and deal with these unlucky ghosts. First easy and then difficult.


    The most important thing for the imperial court is to maintain a high-pressure posture.


    In this way, for the time being, it can prevent anyone from doing more harm. When the time is right, the palace has completely grasped the initiative, and then it can release the ultimate move, killing all the rats in the warehouse with one blow.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at it, and couldn''t help expressing emotion.


    He raised his head: "Is this your idea? You have to be careful, if you use other people''s things to perfuse me, today... I will definitely punish you."


    This sentence was asked to Zhu Houzhao.


    Emperor Hongzhi had a stern face, full of sternness. This regulation was meticulous, and everything was considered.


    It doesn''t look like the prince''s style at all. The prince''s character is reckless and he likes to go straight. However, in the memorial, there is a strict layout, and many details have been thought of.


    Zhu Houzhao was speechless, aggrieved, what happened to the father today, he has made great achievements, but he always regards punishing himself as a mantra, is it his own?


    He said aggrievedly: "Father has wronged my son too much, how dare I use other people''s things to perfuse my father. Of course, there are some ideas of Fang Jifan here, but many places are written by my son himself. I have been working in Xishan for these years. Don¡¯t you know how to make a thing beautiful? Just like my son pondering about steam locomotives, the development of a locomotive requires the recruitment of skilled craftsmen from all aspects. How? Let all kinds of craftsmen gather together, work together, encounter difficulties and obstacles, how to solve them, which problem to solve first, and which difficulty to overcome later, there are all mysteries here."


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t understand about steam locomotives.


    I don¡¯t want to move either.


    But what Zhu Houzhao said pointed to the essence.


    If you want to do one thing, to put it bluntly, you want to gather people together, how to get things done, it¡¯s not as simple as one person plus one person, it becomes two people, everyone has their own ideas, They all have their own minds and different personalities, how do you make sure they can work together instead of causing trouble for each other?


    This is actually the case when doing anything, and Emperor Hongzhi believed it a little bit.


    I couldn''t help but sigh in my heart. It seemed that it was an extremely correct choice to let the prince go to Xishan.


    The so-called unity of knowledge and action in the new learning really trains people.


    Prince... really grown up, more and more familiar with and mastering the methods of solving problems... Isn''t this... the purpose of Zhan Shifu''s hope to educate the prince so that he can become a talent and learn the art of the emperor?


    The so-called emperor''s art, for some people, is just a so-called conspiracy.


    But in fact, Emperor Hongzhi did not agree with this at all. The art of the emperor is a way for a leader to do things. As the monarch of the world and the father of his subjects, instead of racking his brains to plot against each of his subjects, it is better...to make every subject, Use it in the right position, and then the entire court will be twisted into a rope to solve the country''s major affairs one by one.


    This is the way of justice. As long as the world is stable and the common people live and work in peace and contentment, the people of the world will praise the emperor''s sageness and treat the emperor as his own father. Man, what harm can he cause?


    The Ming monarchs of all dynasties, why worry about rebellious officials and thieves, the so-called careerists and rebellious officials and thieves, whoever dares to take the lead, the emperor has a paper edict, and the three armies obey orders. In between, it will be wiped out.


    On the other hand, those emperors who claim to be smart, play tricks, and think about the so-called checks and balances all day long, there are a few people who will end well. People who are unpopular and take advantage of this to be complacent will only suffer the consequences of their own death in the end, and die without a place to die!


    Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes lit up, and he looked at Zhu Houzhao: "Okay, I''m here to test you, let''s see if this is what you wrote, the ugly words are up front, if you can''t answer, I will punish you. "


    Punish you... very familiar.


    Zhu Houzhao felt that his father was suffering from brain disease. He looked at Emperor Hongzhi, and then Fang Jifan, who seemed to have noticed something, said: "Father, just ask."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Now the weapons in the arsenal have been completely wiped out, and the border towns are in short supply. Now, pig iron is soaring, and pig iron everywhere is in a hurry. If you are me, what should you do?"


    Zhu Houzhao said triumphantly: "If my son is the emperor, it will be easy. My son has read some theories about the wealth of nations, and some of them are very reasonable."


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned slightly when he heard that Zhu Houzhao praised the Wealth of Nations Theory.


    Zhu Houzhao continued: "Actually, people have a misunderstanding. They always think that the products under the world are constant and unchanged. In fact, no one can blame others. After all, it is because, for example, since Emperor Taizu Gao, the imperial court has been a year. The silk harvested was 760,000 catties, but up to now, the silk obtained by the imperial court is roughly the same amount. Because of this, if any disaster occurs and the shortage of silk occurs, it may cause major problems. "


    "But have you ever thought about it, if there is a shortage of silk, it will cause a sharp rise in the price, and the skyrocketing price will inevitably make countless people willing to produce silk, which will in turn... stimulate the production of silk? In the coming year, the shortage of silk will , it will be resolved naturally.¡±


    "Of course, sometimes, we can''t wait until the next year, so we have to solve the current problem first, such as this pig iron, which is urgently needed by the imperial court, what should we do? First, we must never rob merchants directly. If we rob merchants, of course it will be solved The current problem will make countless merchants precarious. In the future, who will want to produce iron? Although there are guarding eunuchs in various provinces of Ming Dynasty to guard the mining areas to produce iron, but to be honest, this pig iron will never be able to increase production. Why don''t you let go of the pig iron shortage and increase the amount of pig iron."


    "Secondly, once the border towns everywhere are in a hurry, it is really troublesome. Therefore, it is necessary to save money. Whichever border town is most in short supply, it will be supplied first. Where it is not a critical place, you can Let''s wait for a while. There are priorities! And then..."


    Zhu Houzhao began to speak eloquently.


    Things in this world are mostly like this. The problems to be solved may be different, but the methods may be the same.


    He talked for a long time, and Emperor Hongzhi listened carefully: "So, if your subjects are the emperor, they will never treat weapons as a whole. These weapons include bows, crossbows, iron cannons, and swords. How can we generalize? Now that pig iron is not enough, we need to supply more bows and crossbows first, and firecrackers also need pig iron. During the drill, the loss is not light. You can encourage the soldiers to reduce the loss. For the battalions that can reduce the loss, you can give some money and food. Subsidy, right now, get through the difficulties first. I firmly believe that the shortage of pig iron will only take a few months, and it will slowly ease..."


    This Zhu Houzhao is very similar to the tone of Fang Jifan and Liu Wenshan, a pair of master and apprentice.


    Emperor Hongzhi was noncommittal about this, but this guy seems to be able to find no thorns in the hype. Even...many methods, Emperor Hongzhi also took it seriously. He kept nodding his head and nodded: "Yes, I have made progress. Compared to the beginning, the improvement is not small, even if it is Liu Qing''s family who offer advice, it is probably nothing more than that."


    Zhu Houzhao beamed and smiled: "Father, my son has already said it... My son is no longer Amon under Wu, and my father doesn''t believe it. If I still don''t believe it, I will ask another question and test my son."


    Fang Jifan stood aside, his eyes rolling wildly. He seemed to smell something from Emperor Hongzhi. As a mentally handicapped patient, especially in this world, he still needs himself and must keep a useful body to benefit the world. Subconsciously, Fang Jifan distanced himself from Zhu Houzhao.


    Emperor Hongzhi was also full of emotions: "There is no need to compare any more. I am very pleased today. At the beginning, I was very worried about you, because I was afraid that you would not be successful. Now, I can rest assured. In the future, I will be a member of the committee." You have more responsibility."


    This is what Emperor Hongzhi said from the bottom of his heart. How can a father be unhappy if his son is promising.


    I am after all... I am getting older and older, and my energy is stronger than before.


    After receiving the words of Emperor Hongzhi, Zhu Houzhao was filled with emotions. In fact... to be recognized by his father, this feeling is really good!


    But while Emperor Hongzhi was feeling emotional at the same time as Zhu Houzhao, he suddenly put on a straight face: "What, you still called yourself the Son of Heaven just now, you rebellious son, you called yourself the Son of Heaven before I died, and I have to punish you No!"


    Zhu Houzhao: "..."


    ...


    Chapter 4 is delivered, fortunately, I am not disgraceful, go to bed, give me some encouragement.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 979： Unpredictable

    Chapter 979 Emperor''s heart is unpredictable


    When Fang Jifan walked out of the Daming Palace alone, it seemed like he was dreaming.


    The heart of the emperor is unpredictable, and the routine is too deep.


    As for little Zhu Xiucai, Fang Jifan didn''t want to know.


    After all... It is only natural for Lao Tzu to beat his son.


    Just like Fang Jifan sometimes doesn''t go his way, he also wants to take Fang Zhengqing out and beat him up.


    Life is so stressful, isn¡¯t it just for beating up a son?


    Only a man who has a family, a career, and a baby can understand this feeling.


    Fang Jifan put his hands behind his back, got into the carriage, and hurried away, away from the right and wrong place.


    ¡­


    A philosopher said: I need three things: love, friendship and books. But what a connection between the three! Fiery love can enrich the content of books, and books are people''s most loyal friends.


    But what Fang Jifan needed was silver.


    People who need love, friendship and books are often selfish people. All his worldviews stem from their own needs.


    Fang Jifan is different from these self-made philosophers, what he inherited is the thought of Confucius.


    Confucius sage¡¯s knowledge has been interpreted in various ways and eventually decayed, but the essence of his thought is still rooted in the hearts of every generation for the next two thousand years: family, country, and world!


    Fang Jifan needs money, not because he wants to be a good person. What he wants is a paradise where his children and grandchildren can live and work in peace.


    Those who want to use their ideas to benefit the world may just want to exchange their ideas with you for money and power in your hands.


    Just like the colonists love to give you holy Jing, but take your land.


    Fang Jifan is not such a person. A person who uses wealth to benefit the world is a truly pure person, a person who is free from vulgar interests.


    Because of the packaging of sweet words and the so-called benevolence and morality disguised, after all, what people need is just enough to eat and drink.


    In a place full of starvation and shocking poverty everywhere, a person who can still call himself a modest gentleman and preach the so-called Dao is like a white lotus in the mud. The white lotus is white and in full bloom, when viewed from a distance, It is holy and inviolable, but in fact, its roots absorb nutrients from the mud.


    Fang Jifan is a good man.


    He despises the poor.


    But now, the price of pig iron has skyrocketed to ten times.


    The loss of weapons in the arsenal stimulated the market even more, and everyone... went crazy.


    This group of crazy people are like flies. Even if the price is ten times higher, no one will sell pig iron.


    Steel workshops have sprung up one after another, but the supply of pig iron is still stretched.


    Wang Jinyuan was in a state of desperation, looking for sources of pig iron everywhere.


    Even...many households have begun to rummage around for old pots at home, and even look for any iron-containing household items, hoping to sell them to people who buy pig iron.


    Businessmen are beneficial, but naturally they also have a harmful side.


    Chaozhong has already shaken.


    Arsenal case, although it is a lingering fear, but the shortage of pig iron suddenly made Daming, which had a stable supply, suddenly reach the point where the Tatars are like Tatars, who are stretched for iron.


    A call for raids on merchants has already begun.


    The merchants also showed their short-sighted side.


    Obviously knowing that there are shouts of beatings and killings in the temple, but this product has to be hoarded. This is ten times, twenty times the profit, enough for anyone to take the risk of beheading.


    ¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi felt more and more worried about this.


    Today is the talk, Zhu Houzhao suddenly became more honest, and today he came to kneel and sit here obediently, as if listening attentively, like a domesticated monkey. Unfortunately, in this world, there is no Zhu Houzhao didn''t know about the flowering of both style and style. After hundreds of years, the monkey would also become a master of a generation and establish a sect.


    The Hanlins took their seats, and before the lecture began, Hanlin stood up and said, "Your Majesty, pig iron has reached the point where there is no market for it. Will the common people use stone tools to cultivate and sow seeds in the future, and the officers and soldiers will not be able to use them?" The stone is going to fight desperately. I heard that many guarding eunuchs have colluded with merchants and secretly hoarded pig iron... I don¡¯t know if your majesty has heard of this.¡±


    Emperor Hongzhi was silent.


    The four-month agreement is very close.


    He glanced at Zhu Houzhao, Zhu Houzhao bowed his head, looking respectful, not daring to show his air.


    This made Emperor Hongzhi feel comfortable.


    Emperor Hongzhi said lightly: "I am also worried about this."


    All the Hanlin people chattered together: "Your Majesty, the merchants are hoarding goods, and their crimes are too numerous to write down. Then..."


    "It''s better to order the merchants to hand over the pig iron first..."


    Emperor Hongzhi saw the crowd filled with righteous indignation, and his eyes wandered. In the Hanlin, but Liu Jie and others were silent. These are Jinshi who were admitted by Xishan Academy, and they kept silent about it.


    There was one person who also acted calmly. Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t remember who this person was...


    This person...isn''t from Xishan Academy, so I don''t have much impression.


    He took a deep look at that person: "Who is this Qing''s family?"


    He pointed to the silent Wang Bushi among the crowd.


    Wang Bushi was in the Imperial Academy, and he was a transparent person. How could he have expected that His Majesty would hand-pick him today.


    He was surprised, but he couldn''t help thinking, that''s right, he should be filled with righteous indignation just like everyone else, just now he was only concerned with calculating the gains and losses, thinking of using the house in the new city as a cover, and preparing to buy the old city with money, but he didn''t expect ¡­


    He was too busy to bite the bullet, got out of work, and bowed down: "The king is not an official."


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help but muttered: "Wang Bushi...Wang Bushi...it sounds familiar..."


    After a long time, Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes lit up: "You are the scum of the world?"


    "Hahaha..." Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help laughing, and then, seeing his father looking over coldly, Zhu Houzhao immediately fell silent and lowered his head again.


    The other Imperial Academy couldn''t help but laugh too.


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly felt annoyed. This is really not a curse, but this name is too familiar. After thinking about it hard, he remembered the scum of the world who is not an official, and finally blurted out...


    Wang Bushi didn''t show any joy or anger on his face.


    Actually...he''s used to it.


    In the past six or seven years, he has gone from anger to sadness, and since then, he has experienced countless times of embarrassment, wishing to find a crack in the ground, and slowly, gradually numb.


    He said seriously: "The minister is the scum of the world, and the king does not serve!"


    Emperor Hongzhi seemed a little ashamed, but seeing his calm face, he couldn''t help but look at him a few more times: "Just now I saw that all the ministers have made suggestions, but the Qing family is calm and composed. Why, what do the Qing family think differently? "


    Wang Bushi shook his head: "The minister seconded the words of the princes."


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned: "The king is not an official, do you dare to deceive the king?"


    "This..." Wang Bushi had no choice but to bite the bullet: "However, I also have some different opinions."


    As Wang Bushi said, subconsciously, he glanced at Liu Wenshan.


    Liu Wenshan is the most embarrassing among the Hanlin. His views are almost the opposite of most of his colleagues. If his mentor was not Fang Jifan, he would have been beaten to death long ago.


    Wang Bushi immediately said: "I think the price of pig iron will drop sharply soon."


    "What?" Emperor Hongzhi looked at Wang Bushi in astonishment.


    Zhu Hanlin was dumbfounded when he heard this, and couldn''t help but look at Wang Bushi.


    Is this Wang Bushi crazy?


    On weekdays, he is ordinary and has never made any exaggerated remarks, but today...


    Emperor Hongzhi said indifferently: "Go on."


    "This is the relationship between supply and demand. Once the supply and demand are out of balance, it will cause pig iron to skyrocket...but... there is an invisible hand in the market..." Wang Bushi was already dripping with sweat.


    He felt that he was getting deeper and deeper, that he was going to die.


    At first he said that he would second the princes, but His Majesty obviously saw that he disagreed with the princes.


    Therefore, if you tell a lie, it is the crime of deceiving the king.


    Since he didn''t dare to deceive the emperor, he had no choice but to express his inner thoughts.


    How can I explain that I have other ideas?


    Finally, the words in The Wealth of Nations came out of my mouth.


    Liu Wenshan was taken aback for a moment, looking at Wang Bushi in disbelief.


    The other Hanlins were also stunned.


    Supply and demand, markets, invisible hand¡­


    These words... are very familiar, why are they similar to Liu Wenshan.


    Wang Bushi...you have changed, you no longer know each other.


    The hall seems very quiet...


    Emperor Hongzhi was also speechless. How could this king, who was not an official, start to parrot himself.


    Because of these words, Fang Jifan said it, Liu Wenshan said it, and now...a king who is not an official is actually like this.


    Wang Bushi was sweating profusely, and his back was soaked, so he had no choice but to bite the bullet and say, "So I''m thinking, this invisible hand will definitely cause merchants to search for sources of goods everywhere, and the market It has its lag, so it appears that pig iron is constantly rising, and there is no market for the price, but once... once the continuous supply of goods starts to replenish and enter the market, the situation of price but no market will change first, and then, pig iron The price will return to where it should be. I probably think that within this month, pig iron may experience a sharp drop. In the end, the price will stabilize at two to three times the price at the beginning of the year. This is a reasonable price. After that, the market may fluctuate, but these fluctuations... are generally acceptable..."


    Emperor Hongzhi gasped, while Wang Bushi''s voice trembled.


    Wang Bushi knew he was doomed.


    The last point of Qingming has disappeared, and now I am thinking about the old city with all my heart, and I have shown my feet. When he spoke, his voice was hoarse, and he crawled, and had to go all the way to the dark, and continued to speak My own opinion.


    "Wang Bushi!" Someone said angrily, "What book do you read all day long?"


    A Hanlin roared angrily.


    Many Hanlin do not even resent Liu Wenshan, because Fang Jifan''s disciples, what can they expect.


    But what they hate the most are traitors like Wang Bushi. Traitors are ten thousand times more hateful than enemies.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 980： market volatility

    Chapter 980 Market volatility


    All Hanlin were angry.


    They couldn''t accept that Wang Bushi was such a person.


    He was full of these ''filthy'' words. Back then, when everyone laughed at The Wealth of Nations, he stood aside and laughed.


    It''s all right now, is this guy looking at Fang Jifan''s power, so he wants to take the opportunity to join him?


    Shameless.


    Anyone in the world can be without bones, but Hanlin Qingliu, how can there be no bones.


    I think back then, the emperor sent the Hanlins to study in the Western Mountains, but they didn¡¯t change their aspirations. This is why, it¡¯s because what the Ming Dynasty needed was the iron bones of the Hanlin Qingliu.


    Even the Imperial Academy in the world can flatter Fang Jifan, but who is your king Bushi? Have you forgotten that scum of the world, Wang Bushi?


    How can a person be so shameless, being humiliated and humiliated by others, not only is he not ashamed, but proud of it. In the world, there is no one more brazen than this.


    "Wang Bushi, you... you''re lucky to call yourself a disciple of a saint!"


    Wang Bushi worshiped on the ground. He felt ashamed at first, but he was accused by thousands of people. He thought to himself, when Wang Bushi, the scum of the world, came out, the old man was so angry that he wanted to kill people. Who stopped the old man and said that it was a Children, you have said all the good things. When I was teased by others, who would stand up and say a few words for themselves.


    But now... I was just saying a few words from the bottom of my heart, but you guys stood up.


    Wang Bushi said: "The disciples of the sages should learn the way of economics. The disciples of the sages should not just talk about the sayings. What the sages pay attention to is to benefit the world and benefit the people of the world. They can only rely on the Four Books. What can the Five Classics do? These are my words from the bottom of my heart. Why can¡¯t I say that now that the country lacks pig iron, I think the price of pig iron will plummet, can¡¯t I say it?¡±


    "you¡­"


    Hanlin were dumbfounded.


    Someone sneered, hehe...the mouth is full of nonsense, let''s see what will happen to a person like you, when the time comes, don''t cry.


    "You are deviant."


    But someone couldn''t help but say.


    Wang Bushi is going all out, he is already the scum of the world, what does it matter if he adds another deviant: "This is speaking out of justice!"


    Hanlins, you look at me, I look at you, all sneer.


    This is what I said.


    ¹jThe advantage of speaking is that, here, Hanlin people can say whatever they want, even if they contradict the emperor and say something that should not be said, often the emperor will let them say it in order to show that he is open to the outside world.


    So someone said: "Wang Bushi, I feel sorry for you, so I can persuade you with good words, but you don''t change after repeated admonitions. Well, when the time comes, we will see what happens to you!"


    Wang Bushi said with a sullen face: "Everyone sweeps the snow in front of the door, this is my business."


    Well this is my business.


    This person... is probably crazy...


    Emperor Hongzhi, however, seemed impatient about this. The Hanlins attacked each other just for this trivial matter?


    What is really worrying is the lack of pig iron...


    How can you talk about it, but in the end, it has risen to the point of deviant?


    ¡­


    Xincheng...


    In the dusty world, a convoy began to embark on the road to the new city.


    Compared to the dirt road, the asphalt road of this new city makes the heavy-duty carriages and horses easier to carry.


    "Quick, quick!"


    Someone shouted loudly.


    The one who rides the horse is a steward.


    The Li family business, although not one of the best, is considered to have a strong background.


    Because the family is big and the business is big, the Li family only saw the business opportunity and immediately realized that it was profitable.


    Thus, more than 80 vehicles and horses were collected and rushed to the Hexi Corridor.


    This road is hard, but the price of pig iron is rising day by day. As long as you act quickly, you will definitely be profitable.


    More than 80 carriages and horses, except for a few delays, almost each carriage carried three thousand catties of pig iron.


    The 300,000 catties of pig iron finally returned to the capital after more than three months.


    The blood and tears along the way goes without saying.


    Every car is covered with a black awning, but a convoy of this size is rare.


    The person in charge of this round trip this time is already returning home.


    However... Even if you arrive at the place, you have to quickly transport the pig iron to the warehouse, unload the goods, and finally pay the salaries to the drivers. This journey is completely over.


    It must be fast, the faster the step, the greater the profit.


    The person in charge of the Li family, how could he not know that behind his own motorcade, there are still mighty motorcades heading towards Beijing.


    What I want to grab is the first batch of goods from the Hexi Corridor.


    The four-wheeled carriage was weighed down by the heavy cargo.


    A car weighs three thousand catties, which is already the limit load of a four-wheeled carriage.


    If it weren''t for the appearance of the four-wheeled carriage, the Li family company really didn''t plan to send a convoy to the Hexi Corridor.


    After all, an ordinary two-wheeled carriage can carry a load of one thousand catties, which is almost at its limit. Too many horses and carriages will increase the cost.


    The drivers in this convoy entered the new city, all of them full of energy, they quickly shuttled on the asphalt road, and finally stopped in front of a warehouse.


    Here, Li Shaodong''s family has already received an urgent report, and recruited manpower to wait here early in the morning.


    His eyes were shining brightly, looking at these large carts, one catty of pig iron, at least sixty Wen in net profit could be obtained from it, and the three hundred thousand catties was more than 20,000 taels of silver.


    This is the lowest profit estimate, not even taking into account the recent soaring price of pig iron, excluding all expenses, including the loss of labor and horses and horses.


    Even, because I was the first to lie down and go out, there was a delay in the middle. In fact... if I was faster, I had to be familiar with the road, and the business road was completely opened, and the cost could be kept to a minimum.


    This round and round is worth 20,000 taels of silver. Where in the world can I find such a good thing.


    "Quick, unload!" Li Shaodong''s family shouted excitedly.


    "Also, hurry up, go to the trading market to put up a sign, hurry up, ship it immediately, and take advantage of the high price now!"


    ¡­


    market place¡­


    The Li family was the first to hang a sign.


    Crazy businessmen, when they saw the words of two hundred and seventy ren per catty, their teeth ached.


    A little expensive.


    But... under the brand, there is a line of small characters: "High-quality pig iron."


    In the trading market, people classify pig iron into four grades: upper, middle, lower, and inferior. Different pig irons have different prices.


    The reason why the pig iron in the Hexi Corridor has attracted some merchants is that the iron ore there is of extremely high quality, and it is top-grade... It is hard to find such high-grade iron ore.


    People flocked to the Li family''s shop, where they displayed their samples.


    This is a pig iron ingot. Many merchants stepped forward and rubbed it. Now many people have rich experience. After touching it, they knew it in their hearts: "This pig iron...I want it."


    "I want it, how much do you weigh?"


    "Three hundred thousand catties..."


    "Three hundred thousand..." This is not something ordinary merchants can afford: "I want ten thousand catties, is it okay?"


    "No, three hundred thousand, we want them all!"


    A contract, signed directly.


    ¡­


    But then... people noticed... an incredible thing happened.


    Signs began to hang up one by one.


    Wansheng Company, listed for 200,000 catties...


    Chen Ji, listing, 650,000 catties...


    The shocking numbers made people''s eyes straight.


    Pig iron, which had a price but no market, has begun to slowly decline...


    At the beginning, it was just a slow decline, people were still talking about it, and some people were crazy...hesitant to take over.


    But later, panic began to spread. Those merchants who took over more than two hundred words began to panic. Looking at this trend... it may plummet.


    The current price has reached 220 Wen. If this continues, won¡¯t it drop to 200 Wen today?


    People inquired about various news.


    "Another thirty carts came..."


    "I heard that there will be more in the future...it''s not good..."


    The sell-off begins!


    Those merchants who were hoarding their goods now realize that something is wrong.


    In the entire trading center, on a huge wall, signs hung up one after another, and the prices began to be refreshed constantly.


    Many merchants beat their chests and stumbled, howling: "How could the fall be so severe, how can there be so many more sources of goods all of a sudden, my God... I am a product of two hundred and thirty Wen, and it is only a medium-sized product." Taste."


    It was crowded. In the trading center, there were crowds of people. They were all merchants. Some people pretended to be calm, some people''s faces had changed, but some people were secretly pleasantly surprised.


    Cultural officials, sweating from anxiety, there are people registering and listing signs everywhere, one after another, hanging up, and then, perhaps at this price, it cannot be sold, so the price continues to be updated.


    ¡­


    "Master, master...here it is again...the goods are here again."


    Wang Jinyuan ran to Zhen Guo Mansion happily.


    Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao drank tea calmly.


    In any case, Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao are both at a loss.


    In this world, someone has to pay tuition fees. As a teacher, Fang Jifan only needs to guarantee that these tuition fees will not be handed over to others.


    Zhu Houzhao was very excited: "Haha... I laughed to death. Yesterday, they were reluctant to sell it. Hehe, fighting with Bengong, I don''t even look at their weight!"


    Wang Jinyuan said: "The current price, the first-class product, has reached the price of 180 Wen."


    Fang Jifan said indifferently: "Don''t rush to buy, just keep waiting. The price should be kept at 100 Wen before selling. However, the premise is that if you buy more than 100 Wen, you won''t buy it for a catty, and you won''t make any more money."


    Wang Jinyuan nodded hurriedly: "I understand, I understand."


    Zhu Houzhao said: "It''s better to wait until fifty coins, and then accept it after the collapse."


    Fang Jifan shook his head: "I calculated that one hundred coins is enough to make a profit for merchants who go to Hexi to sell pig iron. If it is fifty coins, those merchants who go to Xishan will suffer from the northwest wind. Your Highness , Pigs can¡¯t be killed blindly, they have to be raised occasionally, and people can¡¯t be driven to a dead end.¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 981： Your Majesty, pig iron is here

    Chapter 981 Your Majesty, pig iron is here


    Zhu Houzhao tilted his head and thought about it for a long time, but he was happy: "From now on, you will be called a dolphin, not a pig."


    Continued: "If I become the emperor in the future, all pigs in the world will be called pigs. It is forbidden to eat pigs in the palace, but I must eat cows."


    Fang Jifan was speechless.


    In fact, Zhu Houzhao did this in history. According to the records of Emperor Wuzong, after Emperor Zhengde ascended the throne, the common people were not allowed to call pigs pigs.


    This guy is really stingy. If someone surnamed Hou became the emperor, wouldn¡¯t everyone be allowed to act as a monkey? Such people are really domineering.


    Only we, Fang Jifan, are different. If we, Fang Jifan, were the emperor, would I do things like ban the square table? I am an open-minded person, absolutely not so.


    After a while, someone came to report again, saying that the price of iron was still falling, so that people in the market began to change their colors when they heard about iron.


    Fang Jifan didn''t care about this.


    This time countless pig irons were transported to the capital, and they were directly smashed. He had expected this to happen.


    This can be regarded as a lesson for those merchants. Hoarding goods for strange things is harmful to the national economy and people''s livelihood. Sooner or later... they will suffer retribution.


    On the other hand, the soaring price of pig iron, to some extent, also made the mining industry begin to prosper.


    In the past, most of the mining was government-run, but now, people can really see the mining industry in Hexi.


    There are mountains of gold and silver there, and now a group of merchants are going back and forth, and the trade route is considered to be open. The reason why Fang Jifan will buy a large amount of pig iron at a price of around 100 yuan is, on the one hand, to make these merchants Merchants are profitable, even if they go to and from the Hexi Corridor, there is a certain profit margin. Although the profit may not be as good as some windfall profits, at least it can guarantee that they will not lose money. In the future... more and more merchants will be willing to go Hexi, the various minerals in Hexi are also marketable.


    You know, the iron ore in Hexi is very cheap. A catty of pig iron can only be shipped at the price of forty or fifty yuan. When it arrives in the capital, it will double the profit.


    At this time, Fang Jifan couldn''t help but sigh with emotion: "I was almost cheated by Liu Wenshan, a dog-like thing. Fortunately, these merchants arrived in time... Your Highness, there is enough pig iron now. Next, this rail, We have to step up production. Let''s not be afraid to spend money, money is something outside of us, the most important thing is..." Fang Jifan stared at Zhu Houzhao: "We are in the old city, and we have already collected countless lands. We are just waiting for when to transfer these The land and real estate are being speculated, Your Highness, let me tell you the truth, I have embezzled money from the Xishan Bank in the old city. If something goes wrong in the old city, I will tell you the truth, Your Highness, I''m going to sea, I''m going to Jinshan..."


    Zhu Houzhao shuddered: "I also owe a lot of money to my father-in-law, so I will run with you then."


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    "..."


    "Work!" Fang Jifan patted the case, and suddenly felt that his whole body was full of fighting spirit.


    He doesn''t like to cross the ocean, he just wants to live a good life, grow old with Her Royal Highness, and support Fang Zhengqing''s prodigal son.


    But now... Fang Jifan suddenly panicked.


    This road needs to be repaired quickly. Once a run occurs, God knows that Xishan Bank will not be able to sustain it.


    Zhu Houzhao chirped and hummed: "At the beginning you said that it would multiply by ten times and dozens of times. I believed your nonsense, but I pinned all my hopes on this railway track, but let me build the railway. If you fix it, you will make a fortune, but if you don¡¯t fix it well, I will be in bad luck with you.¡±


    Fang Jifan patted him on the shoulder: "Your Highness, don''t complain, the foundation of road construction is to benefit the country and the people, and you are doing a good deed."


    Zhu Houzhao shook his head and went in a cool way.


    ¡­


    Daming Palace.


    Emperor Hongzhi sat anxiously behind the desk.


    He was in a daze.


    How did you believe in Fang Jifan and Liu Wenshan¡¯s evil?


    In his case files, there are impeachment memorials one by one, and most of them are impeachment of Wang Bushi.


    These censors probably think that we can''t afford Fang Jifan, and you, Wang Bushi?


    This Wang Bushi is really shameless. In order to curry favor with Fang Jifan, he lost his face and has no character.


    The purpose of impeaching Wang Bushi is self-evident, and it is naturally to attack the theory of the wealth of nations.


    In the eyes of many people, the theory of the Wealth of Nations is simply a blatant discussion of interests. How can Confucianists speak so profitably? However, this book is still very popular. In Xishan Academy, it is published wantonly. I still have to study this book to prepare for the exam in the future.


    In the past, everyone was frightened by Fang Jifan. After thinking about it, bear with it. Just think of yourself as being bitten by a dog. If a dog bites a person, do people have to bite a dog?


    But now it is different, the nature has completely changed, who is your Wang Bushi?


    Emperor Hongzhi felt dizzy from reading these dozens of memorials, so he couldn''t help rubbing his temples, and said, "Xiao Banban."


    "The servant is here."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Have you read The Wealth of Nations?"


    "Look... read some."


    Xiao Jing¡¯s heart is dangerous, but luckily he read it himself, otherwise... His Majesty asked today, and it was inevitable that he would be reprimanded again, what are you doing for food.


    Emperor Hongzhi pondered: "What do you think of this book?"


    Xiao Jing doesn''t have too much position on any book, he is not a scholar, we are eunuchs, what position can we have?


    He looked at Emperor Hongzhi motionlessly, hoping to see something from His Majesty''s face, he chuckled: "What does Your Majesty think?"


    Emperor Hongzhi glared at him, and said displeasedly, "I''m asking you."


    Xiao Jing had no choice but to nod embarrassingly, thinking to himself, although His Majesty has read the Wealth of Nations Theory, most of the time, it seems that he did not mention too much The Wealth of Nations Theory.


    It can be seen from this that His Majesty, nine out of ten, disagrees with this theory of the wealth of the country.


    It should be so.


    Xiao Jing said with a smile: "Your Majesty, this servant thinks that this theory of the wealth of the country is a bit grandstanding."


    Emperor Hongzhi cheered up: "Huh? Is that so, you continue talking."


    Xiao Jing was shocked, guessed right, sure enough, His Majesty agreed with him, he continued: "This book is called The Wealth of Nations, but it exaggerates the role of merchants, Your Majesty, you see, our Ming Dynasty has been doing this for so many years. Come here, without merchants, wouldn¡¯t the world still be stable and the people live and work in peace and contentment? Your Majesty, the servant said something that shouldn¡¯t be said..."


    Emperor Hongzhi kept nodding: "You don''t need to say what you shouldn''t say. Well, what you said makes sense. It seems that you have made progress recently. Eh, but the problem of pig iron at the moment..."


    Xiao Jing got a rare compliment, almost burst into tears, he hurriedly bowed down, kowtowed, and said with deep emotion: "Your Majesty only needs to give the servants three days, and within three days, the servants will send those **** merchants All the pig iron in your hand was confiscated..."


    Emperor Hongzhi hesitated after hearing Xiao Jing''s words.


    But only in this flash of effort.


    Xiao Jing was encouraged instead, this is a good time to show his loyalty: "Your Majesty, you should not stop, but you will be disturbed by it. In the past, it has always been like this, but Liu Wenshan..."


    "Your Majesty..." At this moment, someone hurried in.


    Xiao Jing looked back, but it was a little eunuch, he recognized this eunuch, he was his godson...


    Xiao Jing was stunned for a moment, and said in his heart, you **** guy, come in at this time, don''t you know where we and His Majesty are?


    Damn it.


    When the **** saw Xiao Jing''s eyes, he was startled, and subconsciously wanted to back away.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "What is it?"


    The **** looked surprised, stepped forward, and bowed down: "Your Majesty...pig iron...pig iron..."


    "What?" Emperor Hongzhi said in his heart, could it be that the pig iron has skyrocketed again?


    This also makes the soldiers and civilians in the world how to live.


    "Say it!" Emperor Hongzhi blushed, and the next sentence was, Xiao Jing, let me go to the trading market!


    The **** said: "The price of pig iron...has plummeted."


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    Xiao Jing was also stunned.


    He thought he heard it wrong. Is it a skyrocketing or a plummeting?


    He stared at the **** for a long time: "What''s going on?"


    The **** said solemnly: "In the early morning, a convoy came back suddenly, saying that they had heard that pig iron had skyrocketed, so as early as three months ago, they used the convoy to go to Hexi, and today they brought back 300,000 catties of pig iron... "


    Three hundred thousand catties...


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep breath. This amount is quite a lot, equivalent to the annual pig iron production of a prefecture.


    The **** continued: "So, early in the morning, they began to list the price. At that time, the price was two hundred and seventy cash... But later... Later... Later, there was a continuous stream of convoys. So far...the pig iron shipped in is roughly It is estimated that it has exceeded 7.9 million catties..."


    7.9 million catties...


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help but said: "Huguang province only has an output of 7.9 million catties. How about so much pig iron in Hexi?"


    "Your Majesty, I heard that the pig iron in Hexi is of very high quality. Not only that, but has Your Majesty forgotten that there are many Hu people settled there, and many refugees migrated there, and the iron mines there are everywhere. ...They started to mine pig iron a few years ago, and they had already stocked up a batch of goods in the warehouse. When they heard that someone came to pick up the goods, their production increased greatly..."


    Emperor Hongzhi was also convinced.


    In fact, the Ming Dynasty monopolized all pig iron mining in the two capitals and thirteen provinces, and appointed the guarding eunuchs to take charge. The output has always been relatively stable. From the beginning of the Ming Dynasty to the present, it is difficult to change anything.


    On the one hand, Daming was originally a low-desire society before, and the demand was probably only so much, so there was no need to deliberately increase production.


    But now... Emperor Hongzhi was stunned. He couldn''t imagine why the amount of iron produced would be so terrifying.


    ...


    The third chapter has been delivered, this chapter is more difficult to write, well, there will be more later.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 982： amazing

    Chapter 982 Amazing


    "Is it 7.9 million catties?"


    Emperor Hongzhi still found it unbelievable.


    This number is a bit scary.


    How many days has it been.


    "Your Majesty, servant girl, listen to this number..." The **** obviously didn''t have a deep understanding of this number.


    But for Emperor Hongzhi, this number was too scary.


    The province of Huguang is only 9 million catties. Since Emperor Taizu Gao, this number has always been the same and has not changed.


    The imperial court¡¯s demand for ironware is more and more, and less is less.


    As far as the current output is concerned, it can indeed be maintained.


    But who doesn''t want more and better.


    This pig iron is the most important material of the country.


    Sometimes, if the output of copper is insufficient, even iron is needed to make iron coins.


    This is precisely because iron itself has its value, it can be forged weapons, it can be used as a variety of agricultural tools, and it can be used as cooking utensils, which are widely used by almost all subjects in the world.


    However, because the output of pig iron is not high, the imperial court often has some scruples about the production of ironware, and it will save where it should be saved.


    But the common people are even more different. If a pot is broken, they will not think about replacing it with a new one.


    The blacksmith shops all over the world, their biggest business is not production, but repair.


    In the army, Daming widely used firearms, such as cannons, but a cannon requires thousands of catties of iron. Therefore, the imperial court has always been cautious about the casting of cannons.


    And because of the need to save iron, iron shells are often not used in artillery. What to use? Many artillery are directly stuffed with stones, or some iron filings and gravel.


    This makes it impossible to improve the range and accuracy of the gravel and iron filings that cannot be seamlessly bonded to the barrel.


    But now... in that far away Hexi, so much pig iron has been delivered in a short period of time.


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned: "Did someone see those pig irons delivered?"


    "Yes, there is an endless stream of carriages and horses. Many warehouses and warehouses are being put into storage. A lot of people have been recruited for the warehouses, which cannot be ignored."


    "And...and..."


    Emperor Hongzhi sternly said, "And what?"


    The **** said: "Besides, it is said that there are convoys coming in one after another... Hexi has an astonishing amount of iron, and four-wheeled carriages are widely purchased by merchants. As soon as they hear that the price of iron is going up, they act immediately. It was extremely fast, immediately recruited manpower, and set off without stopping three months ago, the servant thought...the servant thought that the 7.9 million catties...was more than that."


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    He has seen the power of these merchants.


    This is a bunch of lunatics.


    In an instant, countless words emerged.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help turning his head and glanced at Xiao Jing.


    Xiao Jing took a step back, without closing his mouth.


    What a crime to do this, this is...


    Whoever provoked whom.


    Xiao Jing looked at Emperor Hongzhi tremblingly, but he was actually a person without shame.


    If a person becomes a **** and feels ashamed, how can he survive.


    So in Xiao Jing''s heart, there is only fear.


    Emperor Hongzhi gritted his teeth: "I''m really stupid..."


    "No no no, Your Majesty, you are not dull, you are wise." Xiao Jing replied subconsciously.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "I am not stupid, why do I ask you whether this theory of the wealth of nations is good or bad?"


    "..."


    This is a bit heartbreaking.


    This is an insult.


    Xiao Jing''s face was dull, but he bowed down: "Your Majesty will die, all of this is because of your stupidity, your brain is not clear, and it has nothing to do with Your Majesty. Your Majesty is very wise..."


    "Enough!" Emperor Hongzhi thought, how could Fang Jifan speak so nicely, but when Xiao Jing uttered these words, they were also talking about Shengming, but there was always a bit of irony.


    Is this sarcastic?


    Xiao Jing''s face turned pale with fright.


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Emperor Hongzhi snapped.


    "This... this..." Xiao Jing almost blurted out, so Your Majesty is just as stupid.


    Fortunately, he is an old and clever ghost, so he is not likely to say such deadly words.


    Emperor Hongzhi gritted his teeth and said, "What are you still doing, go get the book."


    "Book, what book?" Xiao Jing was confused.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "The Wealth of Nations!"


    Xiao Jing didn''t dare to be negligent, he took the book obediently.


    Emperor Hongzhi was impressed with all of this.


    It was precisely because of his impression that what the **** said in one breath just now made him realize clearly that what the **** said actually coincided with certain principles in The Wealth of Nations.


    He lowered his head, quickly opened several familiar chapters, looked down, the invisible hand... this invisible hand, isn''t the world bustling for profit, and the world''s hustle and bustle for profit!


    Of course, it¡¯s not as simple as that¡­and¡­supply exceeds demand, the relationship between production and supply and demand, and¡­


    Reading it again at this time, and reading it in the past, are actually in two realms.


    The former was confused and thought it was exaggerated. Now reading it, compared with what happened in reality, it seems that every place has a corresponding...


    He was sometimes silent, sometimes frowning, and sometimes reciting in a low voice.


    After a long time, Emperor Hongzhi was enlightened, and murmured: "I understand, the root lies in the supply and demand of the market... The scary thing about merchants is that they hoard goods for profit; but their greatest benefit lies in They are driven by interests and have amazing action power."


    Think about the guarding eunuchs all over the world, as well as the iron mines of local governments, how much pig iron they produce, how long it takes them to transport along the way, and how much it costs; even...the quality of the pig iron they produce...and the output...not to mention, Lost in it...


    Emperor Hongzhi seems to have begun to see some clues, but there are still too many... unexplainable things in his mind.


    He suddenly said, "Call Liu Wenshan!"


    "Liu Wenshan is nothing less than my son-in-law!"


    The ovary is Zhang Liang, one of the three heroes in the early Han Dynasty.


    People of later generations all think that this person has ingenuity and strategy, and is a strategist.


    This Liu Wenshan, just this article on the wealth of the country, isn¡¯t it the way to make the country rich and the army strong?


    During the Han Dynasty, pig iron, war horses, and food were the most important strategic resources. This alone was enough for Emperor Hongzhi to take care.


    Emperor Hongzhi paced back and forth with his hands behind his back, looking inexplicably excited.


    The Wealth of Nations is a blueprint.


    In this blueprint, there are not only the analysis of merchants, the analysis of the market, but also the monarch''s new views on taxation and state governance.


    If Liu Wenshan is right on this point, what about other places?


    Emperor Hongzhi raised his eyes: "There is still that scum of the world..."


    "No, that''s not right. If the king is not an official, whoever mentions the scum of the world to me in the future, I will not forgive him."


    Xiao Jingdao: "Your Majesty, did you change your name even with the name of that scumbag king?"


    Emperor Hongzhi was silent.


    This seems like tricky business.


    The tricky thing is that this is not a name that can be changed by oneself.


    This scum of the world, Wang Bushi, has accomplished a great feat, a broken ship, arrived in the extreme west, and returned. Since then, it has opened a new chapter in Hongzhi''s voyages to the West.


    This ship is destined to be recorded in the annals of history. Even if the name of the ship is changed, do I still have to falsify history for the sake of Wang Bushi?


    There are so many emperors in the Ming Dynasty, and there are still some obscure and bad records in the Ming Dynasty Records. They have not reconstructed the Records. For a king who is not an official, the history books have been changed beyond recognition. Do people recognize it?


    Moreover, it is said that those who have gone to sea since then have regarded this scum of the world as a spiritual totem. The sea is so dangerous. Countless soldiers have left their hometowns and stepped into an unknown future. Uneasy, people have no sustenance in their hearts, so they take the scum of the world who has returned safely several times as a mascot.


    If you change the name rashly...


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed: "No change!"


    "Go hire someone."


    "Slaves obey orders."


    "Come back!" Emperor Hongzhi glared at Xiao Jing.


    Xiao Jing hurriedly turned around and looked at Emperor Hongzhi.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "You are the one who talks too much."


    Xiao Jing: "..."


    ...


    Chapter 4 is delivered, the switch at home is always short-circuited, the switch is turned on, and it breaks after a while, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, I¡¯m late, sorry.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 983： Wang Bushi has developed

    Chapter 983 Wang Bushi is developed


    In the Imperial Academy.


    Wang Bushi has felt endless pressure since he came on duty early in the morning.


    Colleagues who were quite friendly in the past turned out to be "the road with eyes" and gave Wang Bushi a meaningful expression, and then, very quickly, they looked away and passed by without saying hello.


    Wang Bushi, an old fritter who has experienced officialdom, immediately felt that something was wrong.


    It is not unreasonable for scholars to pay attention to the golden mean.


    In this era, scholars are mostly "officials". To put it bluntly, they are officials. This is the only way to be an official, and the way to be a scholar is actually the same. Both need to be cautious and moderate.


    In the past, Wang Bushi knew how to be a man, but ever since he started thinking about the Wealth of Nations, he has been thinking about it. He is often distracted, and his mind is full of land prices in the old city, when will it reach the lowest point.


    Because of this, there are deficiencies in this aspect of being a human being.


    Now, my inner thoughts have been fully exposed, I am afraid that I will not be tolerated by my colleagues.


    Thinking of this, Wang Bushi felt emotional, miserable...


    At the beginning, he was ridiculed by Fang Jifan, a dog-like thing, which made him notorious, but now he is better, and he is not allowed to be in Qingliu. Since then, he has been ridiculed even more.


    In this life...not only will I have no future, I''m afraid...even being an official will be difficult.


    If you don¡¯t want to be an official, why go into business...


    Wang Bushi felt desolate in his heart. Scholars, farmers, businessmen, this is an idea rooted in the hearts of every scholar, and the more he messes up, the more miserable he is...


    He sat blankly in the Museum of Literature and History, thinking in a mess, and couldn''t help feeling a little discouraged and disheartened.


    Back then, I was proud of myself, dressed in fresh clothes and angry horses, and was named on the gold list, but now, I am... people hate ghosts...


    At this time, a colleague came in, raised his eyes and saw Wang Bushi, but kept silent. When he got behind his copybook, he suddenly said, "Ah... Bah! ¡¯ With a sound, he spit out a mouthful of foam.


    Wang Bushi was unmoved, still holding a manuscript of Wenzong Shilu, and casually read it.


    There is an extremely awkward atmosphere in this museum of literature and history.


    The other Hanlins looked very delicate.


    Everyone buried their heads in their heads. Occasionally, someone whispered, and it seemed that even the small talk became cautious, for fear that Wang Bushi would listen.


    Wang Bushi sat blankly for a long time, and seeing that the tea on his copybook was already cold, he coughed: "Scholar Liu..."


    Outside, the scribe came in and gave Wang Bushi a complicated look: "I don''t know what the prince has to teach."


    "Change to a new pair of tea." Wang Bushi deliberately lowered his head, and continued to look at the manuscript of Wenzong''s Veritable Records, with a casual look.


    "Yes." Liu Shuli didn''t dare to neglect, stepped forward and took his teacup.


    At this time, there were coughing and coughing in the Museum of Literature and History.


    Many people start winking.


    It seemed that he couldn''t be more popular, a young Hanlin suddenly said: "Ridiculous!"


    The other Hanlin has a more meaningful appearance.


    Wang Bushi continued to bow his head, busy with the matter at hand.


    But the young Hanlin didn¡¯t hold his breath after all, broke the peace in the Museum of Literature and History, he said sharply: ¡°It¡¯s really ridiculous, the dignified Hanlin has a mouth full of dung, and the Qingliu of the Hanlin is like this... Daming, how can it still be stable?¡±


    "I''m talking about you, Wang Bushi, you are a scholar, why bother to love power and position!"


    He pointed at Wang Bushi.


    Wang Bushi looked down at the manuscript in his hand, but remained silent.


    Seeing him like this, the young Hanlin felt righteous and righteous: "We are ashamed to be with people like you. What are you doing here? Why let the world laugh at our Hanlin Academy, the word Qingliu, just like this. It''s ruined. As a minister, you should have a strong character, dare to ask, where is your strong character!"


    Wang Bushi''s body trembled.


    Scholars are like this.


    Back then...wasn''t it the same for me.


    In order to show the strength of character...


    Wang Bushi wanted to refute a few words, but...


    He didn''t make a sound.


    Because he is very clear that there is no way to explain the truth. If he argues a few words, other Hanlin will rush up.


    It is precisely because he is Qingliu that he knows that Qingliu is terrifying, his words can kill people, and his pen can kill people. If you are in a hurry, they don''t mind at all. A group of people swarm up and beat you half to death, even if it is Group fights, this is also an act of righteousness, and it will be a good story among scholars.


    "Hmph, you think that it''s fine if you don''t speak. A gentleman has both virtue and ability. Virtue comes first. Hey, those who are not worthy of virtue will inevitably bring disaster to the world. You and I have been colleagues for many years. I saw you before. She still has a bit of character, but now?"


    "If I were you, I would write a letter to the scholars immediately. Your Majesty is a sage. How can you tolerate people like you who see the wind and the rudder? It''s just that your Majesty is benevolent and unwilling to depose you, but you are still here, begging for death." Bai Lai, but why?"


    Wang Bushi trembled, begging for nothing...


    He blushed.


    People have self-respect.


    He couldn''t help raising his eyes, looked at this colleague, but saw other Hanlin staring at him, looking like they wanted to eat him alive.


    Wang Bushi took a deep breath, and kept saying in his heart, forget it, forget it, bear with it...


    But Hanlin continued to want to say something.


    Wang Bushi suddenly clenched his pen, and said, "Brother Jianchuan is so strong, why don''t you scold Liu Wenshan?"


    "..."


    All of a sudden, the Museum of Literature and History was surprisingly quiet.


    Wang Bushi continued: "Brother Jianchuan is so strong, so why don''t you scold Fang Jifan?"


    "..."


    Wang Bushi bowed his head and ignored him.


    This time, it was like stabbing a hornet''s nest.


    What do you mean, scolding you is for your own good, how dare you be so arrogant here.


    Many Hanlin wanted to roll up their sleeves one after another, all of them looked like wolves and tigers.


    "The king is not an official, the king is not an official..." Outside, someone came in a hurry.


    is a eunuch, soft-spoken, but seems very anxious.


    The **** came in in a hurry and said, "Where is the imperial servant Wang?"


    "..."


    In the Museum of Literature and History, under this weird atmosphere, it seemed surprisingly quiet.


    When the **** saw Wang Bushi, he couldn''t help but said, "Wang Shidu is here..."


    As he spoke, he didn''t say anything, and saluted with a smile: "Slave servant is polite."


    "..."


    The Imperial Academy were shocked.


    To put it bluntly, the Imperial Academy is the emperor''s secretary. Because of this, eunuchs may come at any time to convey the emperor''s orders.


    But the eunuchs in Daming are definitely not easy to provoke. The Hanlin is arrogant, but the eunuchs are close to the core of power. Therefore, many eunuchs do not have too much good looks towards the Hanlin.


    But today... the sun came out from the west.


    Wang Bushi held his breath in his heart, but finally calmed down: "What''s the matter?"


    The little **** said with a smile: "Your Majesty invites you to go, Wang Shidu is really amazing... Your Majesty may have a heavy responsibility to pass it on personally this time."


    "..."


    What do you mean...


    The other Imperial Academy members looked at each other in blank dismay.


    Wang Bushi was also surprised.


    He still felt a little guilty, this eunuch, could it be that he was being sarcastic.


    "Important task, what important task?"


    The little **** seemed very patient, and said slowly: "Don''t you know, Wang Shidu, that a large number of horses and chariots have arrived, and countless pig irons have been delivered. It is said that in one day, more than seven million catties of pig iron have been delivered. Now , the price of pig iron, just like Wang Shidu, began to plummet. The current price is only half of what it used to be. I heard that there will be pig iron in the future... In short, what Wang Shidu said to His Majesty yesterday The matter was actually all said. After His Majesty learned about it, Long Yan was very happy, and remembered Wang Shidu''s prediction. The servants came to the palace to have an audience. When the servants came, the three elders in the cabinet also heard the news, and all of them were beaming with joy, as if... they also admired Wang Shidu very much."


    "Wang Shidu, if you soar into the sky in the future, don''t forget about your servants, hehe, hehe...it''s not early, please Wang Shidu, leave as soon as possible, so as not to delay the time, your majesty...you can wait urgently Now that I''m done, I''m looking forward... to see Wang Shidu again, and discuss important matters with Wang Shidu."


    "what¡­"


    Wang Bushi was taken aback.


    Sure enough... I was hit by what I said.


    Suddenly, there was ecstasy in his heart.


    This is not just a prediction by myself, but the emperor appreciates it.


    Of course, His Majesty can appreciate himself... This is also an extremely rare thing.


    What''s more important... my prediction is completely correct. Doesn''t this mean... The Wealth of Nations... as expected.


    Then, the short selling of the old city, the future rise, the shortage of various materials in the future, and the increase of raw materials are all predictable.


    This book...is amazing!


    All of a sudden, Wang Bushi sniffled his nose, and tears filled his eyes.


    I am wronged.


    Now, everything has proved that I am right, I am not a lunatic, and I am by no means a person who plays with the wind.


    He was trembling, still holding the pen in his hand, straightened his clothes, but thought of something, hurriedly put the pen on the pen holder, raised his eyes, and looked at the stunned colleagues.


    These colleagues were obviously shocked.


    What the hell...pig iron suddenly plummeted.


    The situation of hoarding goods is suddenly relieved.


    What Wang Bushi said yesterday was all right.


    His Majesty appreciates it very much.


    Cabinet Grand Bachelor, he is full of praise.


    Next...he is going to enter the palace to face the saint.


    There is an indescribably awkward atmosphere in this museum of literature and history.


    Wang Bushi raised his legs, his heart was in a mess, and he didn''t know how much emotion he had. He walked a few steps, and was about to step out of the threshold with the little eunuch, but suddenly, he remembered something, turned his head, and looked To the young Hanlin, Wang Bushi said indifferently: "Brother Jianchuan, the old man is doing his best to be an official, why should he send a scholar? Your Majesty wants to make great achievements, and he needs talented people to work for him. At this time , if I hang up the crown and leave, how can I be worthy of His Majesty''s kindness, and be worthy of the common people? From now on, stop talking about these jokes!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 984： Glorious lintel

    Chapter 984 The Shining Lintel


    The young Hanlin looked at Wang Bushi.


    Wang Bushi''s face was stern, without the slightest politeness.


    Your Majesty... personally summoned me.


    It is clear that Wang Bushi should ask to see him.


    What an honor.


    Even the three grand bachelors in the cabinet...


    The young Hanlin looked around, but was dumbfounded, not knowing what to do.


    Wang Bushi felt very comfortable in his heart, a wonderful feeling.


    He stared at the young Hanlin, as for the others, he didn''t even have to glance at them out of the corners of his eyes.


    Finished speaking.


    Wang Bushi''s old ways germinated, but he was still the same as before, smiling, and bowed to the young Hanlin: "I''m going now, and when I wish to return to the National History Museum, don''t be too disrespectful, so farewell!"


    Turned around, leaving behind a particularly tall and straight figure, and left.


    ¡­


    In the National History Museum, everyone looked at each other in blank dismay.


    You look at me, I look at you.


    There are actually some, I don''t know what to say.


    What he used to chew on his tongue, but now he can''t say a word.


    Why do you laugh at him?


    The family is going to be prosperous.


    You said that people read idle books, but they know what happened next. Isn''t this the rebirth of Kong Ming?


    You said he was vulgar, and His Majesty obviously favored him. The three great scholars in the cabinet may not use him as his right-hand man in the future. Are you worthy of calling him vulgar?


    You scold him, so what are you?


    Although, in everyone''s minds, there are probably more sour thoughts, so I don''t accept it.


    Reading a miscellaneous book, a deviant book, can be... so.


    Hmph, what we are reading is the books of sages and sages. In any respect, it is no better than other kings and officials. What we have learned is true knowledge. It is the way of kings outside and kings inside.


    Everyone was silent, and they didn''t make a sound. They didn''t want to touch the topic of Wang Bushi anymore. They were embarrassed for a while, and then someone said: "Have you heard, the houses in the old city have plummeted again."


    Someone breathed a sigh of relief, it''s better to talk about the house, talk about the house, so as not to embarrass yourself.


    "Haha, the old man sold this house a few days ago, one mu of land, seven hundred and twenty-three taels, eh, it was a bit of a loss, but the old man heard that now I''m afraid it''s even sold for six hundred taels Not out."


    "I sold it earlier, in fact... I thought it was strange at the beginning. In the old city, after more than a hundred years, the roads can no longer be repaired, and the courtyard walls are mottled. I might as well sell it..."


    When everyone talked about the house, they felt happy again.


    After all, this house is closely related. Even the people who care about it every day have to live. Everyone has a family with a family and a low salary. They all rely on the fields of their hometowns. There was no harvest, and they could not live by collecting rents. Therefore, everyone gritted their teeth and sold the houses in the old city, and even sold the fields in their hometowns, and bought properties in the new city.


    Now that I think about it, what a wise thing this is. Although it is a bit hard work, it is better than watching these fields and mansions become more and more deserted and their prices drop.


    But after thinking about it carefully, I felt that I was at a loss, so I couldn''t help but started to grind my teeth again. Thousands of acres of land, in exchange for these few acres of new houses, no matter how you look at it, it''s all that dog surnamed Fang...


    It''s just...these words can''t be said.


    The person surnamed Fang belongs to the kind of person who has no bottom line.


    He can always pull you down to his level as a dignified gentleman, and then smear and beat you in various ways, just treat it like a dog bites it, just treat it like a dog bites it, hey...


    ¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi waited impatiently. He paced back and forth, and with great difficulty, he waited until Liu Wenshan and Wang Bushi arrived.


    The two saluted. When Emperor Hongzhi saw this, he immediately smiled: "Haha, the two gentlemen are well, well done. I have been waiting for a long time. Come...give me a seat, give me a seat."


    Eunuchs had already prepared Jindun, and Liu Wenshan sat down, but Wang Bushi seemed rigid.


    He really has never seen anything in the world. Although he was a student in the Imperial Academy, he was no better than one in the Imperial Academy, and in the National History Museum, he had no chance to meet him except for lectures. He hesitated for a while. , then cautiously leaned over, and sat down with half of his buttocks next to Jindun.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked around, with his hands behind his back: "Liu Qing''s family has made great achievements. The book on the wealth of the country really needs to be re-read. In this world, there is really an invisible thing, and this thing can breed countless wealth, this theory of the wealth of nations seems mysterious, but it is rare."


    After complimenting Liu Wenshan fiercely, Liu Wenshan suddenly felt tears welling up in his eyes.


    He has always been one of the transparent existences in the division...


    Thinking about it carefully, his treatment in the master''s school is barely better than Jiang Chen''s, of course... much better than that poor Xu Jing Xu''s junior brother.


    But... that''s all.


    Now, finally, it is considered that the lintel has not been humiliated.


    Emperor Hongzhi saw tears in Liu Wenshan''s eyes, and couldn''t help saying: "Why, why are Liu Qing''s family crying?"


    Liu Wenshan was choked with sobs and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Emperor Hongzhi found it unbelievable. He is a big man, and he is also a big man who is about to enter middle age. I only praised him a few words, and then cried...


    this¡­


    Finally, Liu Wenshan couldn''t bear it anymore. He hurriedly stood up from the brocade pier, prostrated himself, and cried, "Your Majesty, I''m dying. I''m just feeling emotional, so I shed tears."


    "Touching the scene to create emotion?" Emperor Hongzhi laughed. He was in a good mood today.


    Liu Wenshan was about to burst into tears, choked up and said: "Your Majesty... Your Majesty... I have entered the school of my master, worshiped under my mentor, and my mentor taught me by example, but... this minister... is unworthy. I was named on the gold list back then, and my reputation is not obvious. It is not as good as the senior brother. In my heart, I am already extremely ashamed..."


    Emperor Hongzhi was a little confused, yes, he was not impressed with Liu Wenshan... He thought about it for a while: "Which place did you rank in the top two exams?",


    Liu Wenshan said: "First place in the second class!"


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    In this imperial examination, apart from the No. 1 Scholar, No. 2, and Tanhua in the first class, it is the first place in the second class, which is the most powerful.


    That is to say, in the twelfth year of Hongzhi, this guy ranked fourth in high school.


    Why are you crying?


    Wang Bushi sat on the side, not saying a word, after all, the skin is already thick, and anyone who pretends to be aggressive in front of me, Wang Bushi, will be treated like air.


    Liu Wenshan continued to weep and said: "The minister is mediocre in the sect of the master. Speaking of it, I am ashamed. So far, I have not made an inch of merit. The teacher has always been worried about the minister..."


    Xiao Jing stood aside with a smile on his face, thinking in his heart, those of you who are surnamed Fang, that dog''s disciple, you can really talk, if it wasn''t for that dog''s disciple, you would have been dragged out and beaten to death long ago.


    Liu Wenshan said: "Over the years, my heart...has always been inferior..."


    "..."


    "I always feel that I am ashamed of the teacher''s family and the name of the teacher...The minister is not as talented as the brothers and sisters... Fortunately, the teacher guides the minister like a son, and never gives up on the minister. He is still like a strict father, teaching carefully, Now... I have finally made some small achievements, and I am praised by Your Majesty, my minister... my minister... even if I die, I can still rest in peace with a smile on my face!"


    Emperor Hongzhi was silent for a long time, and suddenly said: "I am far inferior to your benefactor."


    "Ah..." Liu Wenshan couldn''t help being surprised.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled wryly: "He has so many disciples, but all of them are the pillars of my Ming Dynasty. I only have one son, but I can''t teach him well. But...fortunately, I still have a grandson who is polite..."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled gratifiedly, but couldn''t help but think that if one of Fang Jifan''s six disciples was randomly selected, he would be a dragon and phoenix among the people. If any one of these people is his son...


    Zhu Houzhao actually has talent, but he always looks like a gentleman.


    But now, following Fang Jifan, under the influence of his ears and eyes, he feels better.


    Emperor Hongzhi felt some comfort in his heart, and immediately said: "You don''t need to be sentimental, this is a good thing, this theory of the wealth of the country is really refreshing, and I have been greatly inspired by this teaching. I am thinking that in the future, this book will be Definitely Zhang Daxishan Academy, so that your mentor will be famous forever."


    Liu Wenshan bowed down: "If you can do this, you will be overjoyed."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Wang Bushi with a smile again: "Wang Qing''s family also read The Wealth of Nations."


    Wang Bushi hurriedly said: "Responding to your Majesty''s words, I have benefited a lot from reading The Wealth of Nations. This book... is really miraculous. At a glance, it is deviant, but when you look carefully, it is the way for the family to govern the country and the world. , I... have something to say, I don''t know if I should say it or not."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded.


    Wang Bushi said with emotion: "Scholar-bureaucrats pride themselves on being clear streams. Why didn''t the ministers at the beginning divide the world into clear streams and turbid streams? The water of the Yellow River is turbid, and the water of the Yangtze River is clear. the water, and complacent... my minister..."


    Looking back on the past, Wang Bushi was very emotional: "Because of this, at the beginning, I regarded my reputation as more important than my own life. I always thought that as a minister, I should read the books of the sages, speak for the sages, and speak up for justice." , pointing out the country. But...the minister has encountered some ups and downs in life."


    This ups and downs, everyone understands, the scum of the world...


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help but sigh.


    But Wang Bushi just laughed it off: "From now on, in the eyes of the minister, there is no black and white in this world, but gray, and the minister no longer claims to be a clean stream, and the minister is the minister." To be rewarded by His Majesty, to be loyal to His Majesty, in this world, people eat whole grains, so don¡¯t they have no desires? In this world, people will always be praised and slandered, but so what? Many, more and more incompatible with the former self-proclaimed Qingliu, these years, I have introspected... But more, I look at things in the world a little more differently."


    "Until I... met The Wealth of Nations..."


    When it comes to the Wealth of Nations theory, Wang Bushi''s eyes shine.


    ...


    Recommend a meticulous book "So I am not an ordinary person"!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 985： Famous teachers lead to high apprentices

    Chapter 985 Famous Teachers Produce Excellent Apprentices


    The monarch and his ministers are right, what matters is fate.


    Fate has come.


    Then even if it is a fart, the other party will think it is delicious.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s current mood is probably like this.


    It smells so good!


    Liu Wenshan and Wang Bushi entered the palace to have an audience, and they played against His Majesty for three hours.


    It was not until the sky was full of rays of light, and a ray of yellow fell on the glazed tiles of Daming Palace, that the two of them left the palace slowly.


    At the gate of the Meridian Gate, Liu Wenshan and Wang Bushi looked at each other.


    Just like the way out of the palace, they continued to be silent.


    Meet each other and smile to obliterate grievances?


    This is bullshit.


    I frankly hang the name of your mentor Fang Jifan on the door of my house. Fang Jifan is worse than a dog when you write a letter. You Liu Wenshan and I have a try.


    Wang Bushi had a stern face, but his expression was still dignified.


    Liu Wenshan was smiling, but he didn''t say much.


    Afterwards, the carriages and horses of the two came separately, so... everyone boarded the carriage quietly.


    Liu Wenshan was in the car, full of emotions, as if in a trance.


    Wang Bushi was in the car, leaning on the sofa, pursing his lips, speechless, but not at all calm in his heart.


    Those **** clear streams are like flies.


    As for Fang Jifan... well, he just taught a few good students, so Liu Wenshan has to admit that he is indeed a great talent, just now... hey, why didn''t he say hello to him? After all... this person can be regarded as his own teaching Teacher.


    ¡­


    Passing by the bookstore, this inconspicuous little bookstore was overcrowded and very noisy.


    People flocked into the bookstore.


    "Is there a Wealth of Nations...is there..."


    "Why is there no more, let''s go to the next one."


    Whoever controls the future is invincible.


    The Wealth of Nations can give people insight into tomorrow, which is a terrible thing.


    The news has spread all over the world. The vast majority of people in this world are always flattering their feet, belatedly...


    ¡­


    Fengtian Temple...


    At this time, Emperor Hongzhi frowned slightly, with his hands behind his back, his eyes fell on one spot, but he was thoughtful, as if he was still digesting what Liu Wenshan and Wang Bushi said today.


    After a long time, Emperor Hongzhi glanced at Xiao Jing and said, "Xiao Banban, do you understand?"


    Xiao Jing: "..."


    "say."


    Emperor Hongzhi likes to talk to Xiao Jing, after all, this person has been with him for many years.


    As the son of heaven, he is actually lonely. In this deep palace, he is a loner, and he must have someone to talk to him occasionally to make him appear to be so human.


    Xiao Jing said with a bitter face: "I understand a little bit."


    "Tell me."


    Xiao Jing thought for a while and said: "There is an invisible hand in the market, it controls everything..."


    "You still don''t understand!" Emperor Hongzhi interrupted immediately: "Study hard in the future."


    Xiao Jing had no choice but to say: "Yes, this servant must study hard in the future."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded his head, he was silent for a long time, and then said again: "I intend to let Liu Wenshan be the servant of the household department, but... I also thought about this Theory of the Wealth of Nations... still needs to be perfected, or order him to be a bachelor of the Imperial Academy, and order him to compile it. Revision of the Wealth of Nations..."


    Hanlin Servant and Servant, one step further, is the Hanlin University Bachelor, which is an extremely noble position. Even, every once in a while, the lectures are almost all presided over by the Hanlin University Bachelor and the Servant Bachelor. Power, one can imagine.


    Xiao Jing''s heart was sour, but he still hurriedly said: "Your Majesty is holy, Liu Wenshan is really amazing."


    Emperor Hongzhi said again: "There is also the king who is not an official. He is very intelligent and unusual. He mentioned his feelings about reading The Wealth of Nations today, which is different from Liu Wenshan. Although this person was born out of The Wealth of Nations, his vision But it is unusual, this person... can be of great use in the future, let him be a bachelor of the Imperial Academy, and let him wait for the imperial edict."


    Xiao Jing has become numb.


    Another promising person.


    The king was not an official, but he was just a servant, but with the addition of a bachelor, it was completely different, not only the grade was directly raised, but also from the literature and history museum to the waiting room, which was almost the chief officer of the waiting room. Yes, the status can be imagined.


    In the future, His Majesty may summon him at any time to inquire about financial affairs. This person, it is difficult to say, may even have a chance to enter the cabinet like Liu Wenshan.


    Xiao Jing said very habitually: "Your Majesty cherishes talents so much...it''s really holy..."


    "What are you holy?" Emperor Hongzhi looked at Xiao Jing, his face turned livid. He couldn''t bear to see such inexplicable sycophants, and said with a cold snort: "If I am a holy man, why did I not know about these two gentlemen until now?" You are right. If I am a sage, if Liu Wenshan did not strongly oppose it, and Fang Jifan was there to speak for Liu Wenshan, I would have sealed up the trading market. How can I be a sage? Hmph, the reason why I am not a sage is because you are always around Such a person who is always sage, if you say what I say, you say sage, so can I be sage? You have served me for many years, what else have you said besides sage? In the list of teachers, there is a sentence called Suo good way by counseling, check Na Yayan, the meaning of these words is that those who are the emperor should unreservedly offer loyal suggestions and adopt correct opinions. The advice of Liu Wenshan and others is to sue good ways by counseling, As for the so-called sage you speak of, I need to be careful and vigilant, only in this way can I judge Naya''s words."


    Xiao Jing nodded yes, still smiling, but there were tears in his smile.


    ...


    The carriage has just arrived at the school.


    Outside the academy, it was boiling.


    Crowds of people, pitch black.


    Countless students lined up one after another.


    Wang Shouren, Tang Yin, Jiang Chen and others were also waiting here, all smiling.


    As soon as the carriage stopped, Liu Wenshan just got out of the carriage when a figure rushed towards him and hugged him.


    is...a teacher...


    Liu Wenshan was stunned.


    After Fang Jifan gave him a warm hug, he didn''t give him a lingering French wet kiss. He turned around and ordered loudly: "The firecrackers sounded for me, applaud, everyone laughed. Liu Wenshan, Liu Wenshan, my teacher didn''t love you in vain, you really As expected of the most beloved disciple of the teacher, haha... come, come, come..."


    Liu Wenshan''s face was numb, and when he looked up, he felt a little dizzy.


    There were huge crowds of people, everyone was smiling and applauding.


    The firecrackers sounded, and the face of the teacher was full of joy. The teacher held his hand, raised his head and chest, with a proud face, but Liu Wenshan was... a face of bewildered.


    Master...I really have nothing to say to myself.


    "Everyone gives way, everyone gives way..."


    Fang Jifan separated the excited crowd, these people are very annoying, and he loves to hold his feet for his teacher, this is because of his habit, why are you here to join in the fun, it seems that Liu Wenshan has something to do with you melons Yes, this is all the result of my Fang Jifan''s daily strict teaching. Famous teachers produce excellent apprentices, this is the ultimate truth.


    Finally separated from the crowd and entered the study, Fang Jifan finally let out a breath.


    The Theory of the Wealth of Nations is indeed remarkable, and it has epoch-making significance.


    In the future... even The Wealth of Nations may be included in the Imperial Academy, and once it enters the Imperial Academy, it may become a textbook for future emperors.


    The significance of this book does not lie in how correct it is, how it understands the principles of the economy, or how business activities are directly linked to the rule of the king and the well-being of the country. The truly epoch-making significance lies in the fact that this is the first book in which people put aside benevolence, righteousness and morality, and use the most naked interests to observe the entire national economy and people''s livelihood with those superficial sages and inner kings.


    It opens a new door for the people of the world.


    This door may have limited light, but once it sees the light, it will definitely have a profound impact on the world.


    That''s right, this is written by my dear and beloved disciple Liu Wenshan!


    Fang Jifan sat down with a smile on his face and looked at the thin Liu Wenshan. It just occurred to him that in the past two years, Liu Wenshan must have experienced countless hardships in order to study the principles of business. And adding examples, I don''t know how much thought it took.


    It''s really not easy.


    Every child is not easy.


    "Teacher..." Liu Wenshan had already bowed down, and choked up again.


    "Get up, get up, don''t knock your knees, pay attention to your body." Fang Jifan said with emotion.


    "The teacher treats the students with such kindness as a mountain..."


    "Don''t talk about this. Among all the disciples, the mentor has always admired you. Do you know why? Because you are like a bamboo, with a toughness like bamboo tendons inside. Today, His Majesty told you, is it a dragon?" Where is Yan Dayue?"


    Liu Wenshan nodded and said: "Your Majesty has repeatedly said yes, and even praised your teacher."


    Fang Jifan said with a smile: "What is there to praise? I recruit talented people, and I accept such outstanding people as you into my sect, and teach them carefully. Is it because of His Majesty''s praise? This is because I hope you can get my true biography. It is beneficial to the world, it is beneficial to people... no, it is beneficial to the common people. Oh, I heard that the scum of the world also has an audience?"


    "Yes. His name is Wang Bushi."


    Fang Jifan said with a smile: "Wang Bushi, didn''t you thank him for being a teacher?"


    Liu Wenshan thought for a while, and said honestly: "Master...no!"


    "He has no conscience." Fang Jifan couldn''t help baring his teeth: "This dog-like thing, if I hadn''t ridiculed him and called him a scum in the world, making him notorious, he would probably still be a clear stream who only knows what he knows. Now that I have learned a little truth from my disciple, my tail is soaring to the sky. People¡¯s hearts are really vicious and terrifying. How can there be such brazen people in the world? Wang Bushi, let him continue to soak in the clear stream in obscurity like this, and let him rot and sink day by day!"


    Liu Wenshan wanted to say something, but found that there seemed to be nothing to say, so he simply shut up.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 986： scum

    Chapter 986 Human scum


    Fang Jifan finally calmed down after cursing.


    He is a peace-loving person after all, and he has long been used to repaying sinister hearts with kindness.


    Sipping tea, Fang Jifan said with emotion: "These days, you have compiled this Theory of the Wealth of Nations carefully. Last time, it was published in the form of a paper, but it will take some time to become a science. Very optimistic about you, not only that...you need to compile a...simple version of The Wealth of Nations."


    "Simple version." Liu Wenshan couldn''t understand.


    This Theory of the Wealth of Nations, why make a simple version.


    Fang Jifan chuckled and said, "It''s for the little ones in the nursery school. They are still too naive. Read these books for them and open their eyes."


    "Oh." Liu Wenshan didn''t think there was anything wrong, it should be just what the mentor said.


    Fang Jifan immediately couldn''t help sighing: "Speaking of which, among the disciples who are my teacher, you can be regarded as outstanding. It''s amazing. I have been a teacher for these years... I have a few of your disciples. After the Jiaozhi rebellion, some people defended Jinzhou, but now, they are implementing new policies in the local area. And you, you are very good. When this theory of the wealth of the country comes out, you can be regarded as a budding figure. Of course, that guy Jiang Chen is the most important thing. Worry about the teacher, he is too dull, and it takes a lot of effort to talk to him, but there is no way, a teacher for a day, a father for life, a father, you can''t just give up on him just because the child is ugly and stupid, If this is the case, is this still a human being? Let it go, let¡¯s not talk about it. Once I say it, I will get annoyed as a teacher. Now that I am a teacher, my temper has calmed down a lot. , Others looked at it and saw what it looked like. You work hard and inherit the mantle of being a teacher."


    Liu Wenshan felt warm all over his body: "Students...follow the teachings!"


    Fang Jifan sighed endlessly, chatted a few more words, and then heard someone come: "Master, Master, the steel workshop, His Royal Highness invites you to go, saying that the output has increased a lot, please go and have a look."


    "Got it, got it." Fang Jifan stood up and left the hall.


    Liu Wenshan heaved a sigh of relief, chewing on the heartwarming words of his mentor over and over again.


    Suddenly, Fang Jifan came back with a whoosh, and said: "One more thing, I almost forgot, I just mentioned Ouyang Zhi, Jiang Chen, Ouyang Zhi and you, and Tang Yin, who can''t even control his wife guy."


    Speaking of the allusion that Tang Yin, a mother-in-law, couldn''t control it, Fang Jifan became furious, she was a shrew, she scratched the face of her prot¨¦g¨¦, so he made a few nonsense comparisons, and the shrew started talking Crying loudly, Fang Jifan was so scared that he doubted his life. He only wanted Tang Yin to divorce his wife quickly. In history, Tang Yin''s wife, because of Tang Yin''s imperial examination fraud case, resolutely returned to her natal family, making Tang Hai a clean break. Now, Tang Yin has no imperial examination fraud, and the gold list Title, entered the official career, this wicked woman, naturally did not "reconcile" with Tang Yin, but when Fang Jifan thought of this, his teeth itch with hatred, and now he is urging Tang Yin to write a letter of divorce.


    Fang Jifan said: "As a teacher, I almost forgot. As a teacher, I still have a beloved disciple... As a teacher, a bowl of water has always been flat, so I can''t talk about you brothers and leave him alone."


    "Ah..." Liu Wenshan looked at Fang Jifan in astonishment, and he respected his mentor even more. The mentor is very particular, fair and impartial, and he nodded his head: "Then... Teacher, tell me."


    Fang Jifan said with emotion: "There is also that guy Qi Jingtong, who is still leading the army in Ningbo and drafting the book of war. Soon, he will present this new book of war! It is really not easy for him to be in Ningbo. He is thousands of miles away as a teacher, but Heart, but together. If the master and apprentice have been together for a long time, how can they be together day and night, okay, I''m done talking, let''s go, take a rest today, and be happy."


    After Fang Jifan said it, he was like a ghost, coming and going without a trace.


    Only Liu Wenshan, who still opened his mouth wide, was left behind. He hooked his fingers, lowered his head and muttered to make up his mind. He always felt that something was missing.


    ...


    Xiyang... the sea off Cochin is approaching.


    A Franco ship shuttled on the sea. They came from Luzon, loaded with countless spices, gold and silver searched in Luzon, and prepared to return.


    The bottom of the Franji ship was like a sharp knife, breaking through the silver spray, and the seagulls were circling on the mast.


    The sailors and the soldiers who were about to return to the country after their rotation could not help but feel happy seeing the sunny weather.


    In the past few days, there has been no wind and no waves, and the income in the stronghold in Luzon is also amazing, which makes them reap a lot.


    People on board perform their own duties, and everyone is in a relaxed mood, talking about their own experiences.


    Occasionally, there will be a sailor who is drunk and chattering.


    As for the drunken person, the captain seemed extremely displeased, and ordered someone to shut him down in the bilge.


    A military officer in a colonial military uniform, with a three-cornered hat on his head, tight black military trousers, and a rapier. He has a nice beard, which is incompatible with the sailors and sailors on the ship. The medal on his chest shows the His extraordinary status.


    The captain standing beside him was holding an oriental porcelain cup in his hand. In the cup was tea soaked in a certain fruit unique to Luzon. He took a sip, and the two began to chat.


    It''s afternoon tea time.


    The journey so far has been quite enjoyable.


    This time, they got an exciting piece of good news from Daming.


    It seems that with the help of a friend, the envoys of the Kingdom of Portugal, who were far away in the capital, gradually opened up the situation in the court of Ming Dynasty.


    Perhaps...they can trade with Ming in the future.


    ¡­


    But at this time, the watchmen on the mast suddenly began to raise flags.


    "What''s going on?" Someone cursed in a low voice in Portuguese.


    The captain looked up at the semaphore, but his expression changed. He subconsciously pressed the hilt of the rapier at his waist, and he roared loudly.


    On the boat... Chaos suddenly began.


    Immediately afterwards, countless sailors and sailors began to prepare for battle in horror.


    They said in a mess: "The king will not tear... The king will not tear..."


    "The king does not tear..."


    ¡­


    The military officer, with a look of astonishment, said to the boat: "Will the king not tear it up?"


    Said on the boat: "This is the most ferocious gangster, a group of robbers, in the Cape of Good Hope, in Malacca, in Sri Lanka, and in...there are Wang BuTi everywhere, these **** Wang BuTi, curse them on the DI, they are on the route on, often looting our ships, they looting our colonial strongholds, they even...they even..."


    The captain is going to cry.


    He quickly made a cross on his head, and said with a bit of solemnity: "Fight!"


    But¡­


    The sailors and sailors were still chanting frantically, ¡°Wang Bu Tear.¡±


    The news gathered from various sea areas has already made these Frangji people full of fear for Wang Buti.


    These are a group of ferocious villains. They originated from Ming Dynasty, but they are mighty and mighty. They have arrived in America. Not only that, they are very unfriendly, good at looting, and they are all a group of desperate guys.


    Their ships are no worse than Franji''s ships, and no one knows what their names are.


    It''s just that there was a man who had fled and was rescued. In his mouth, he repeated the pronunciation of "Ren Jian Zai Zai Wang Bu Tear". This pronunciation is too awkward. In the end... this group should be cursed The guy, people simply call it Wang Buxi.


    People began to prepare for battle.


    However, the watchman was frantically waving the semaphore.


    "Not good." The captain was about to cry.


    "what happened."


    "There are seven ships that the king does not tear... No, it is eight ships now... No, no, no..." The captain''s voice became colder and colder. He looked up and looked at the constantly updated semaphore on the mast: "It is twenty-five ships, now it is twenty-five ships. Nine ships... go to DI..."


    Without hesitation, he put the drawn rapier back into the scabbard, and showed an ugly smile: "Now...gentlemen, raise the white flag, put away all weapons, everyone, assemble on the deck, anyone , no provocative actions are allowed, now... we welcome friends from afar!"


    "..."


    ¡­


    The mighty fleet comes from the west...


    It seems... they found another Franji ship.


    The fleet seems to be very familiar with this, without the command of the main ship, several fast ships immediately left their queue without hesitation, drummed up their sails, and rushed forward.


    "Fight!"


    The people on the ship were unkempt, like beggars, with bronze faces, hideous, and exposed teeth, black and yellow.


    He raised his knife and let out a roar.


    The people on the whole boat shouted wildly as if they were celebrating the New Year.


    People began to return to their posts without ordering.


    The soldiers preparing to board the ship took out their swords, guns, swords and halberds one after another, and all of them appeared on the deck baring their teeth and eyes.


    Everyone is sharpening their knives.


    They are used to life and death.


    Death is commonplace.


    They don''t hesitate to give their lives, because they themselves are bad lives.


    But... what is in front of my eyes is wealth... whoever boards the enemy ship first will be rewarded heavily, and whoever kills a thief will be rewarded heavily. If the enemy ship is captured, the spoils will be handed over to the internal funds, and the rest will be distributed.


    Many people burst into tears.


    Over the past few years, some people have been unlucky. Their trophies are far less than others. This is not because they are not brave, but because they are inexperienced. After finally gaining experience, their luck is a bit bad. I thought, This time, I will never encounter an enemy ship again, but how could I expect...


    Someone yelled: "Brothers, it''s time to get rich, and the women''s new clothes are here!"


    For a moment, countless people burst into tears and washed their faces with tears, as if at this moment...God gave them the most precious gift.


    Need to cherish!


    ...


    Chapter 4 delivered, so sleepy, sleep. At the same time, ask for a little monthly pass.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 987： brave new world

    Chapter 987 Brave New World


    Just when everyone was excited.


    The lookouts with binoculars sent out bad news: "The enemy ship has raised a white flag...white flag..."


    White Flag¡­


    Like a bolt from the blue, the bronzed faces of those people who were sharpening their knives and dreaming of getting rich through hard work began to turn pale.


    "Son of a bitch!" someone growled.


    ¡­


    The scum of the world, Wang Bushi, enters.


    Xu Jing has been promoted.


    The huge sail was raised, and the logo of the scumbag Wang Bushi was particularly eye-catching.


    At this time, Xu Jing wore a scarlet cloak, which was blown by the sea breeze, and all the generals lined up to stand by.


    Five years ago, Yang Fan went to sea, and the huge fleet, with countless sailors and sailors, arrived in a new continent again. This time, the mission was more difficult and dangerous than before.


    It was just an exploration before, but this time, it is necessary to set up countless strongholds along the way. Only in this way can the waterway be truly opened. Every key point of the waterway along the way needs to leave personnel and let them build fortresses , prepare the warehouse, and the personnel left behind must prepare clean water and food to supply the ships along the way at any time.


    This is not just to establish a stronghold for ships to berth, but also to establish a communication channel.


    Of course, the most important thing is after arriving in the New World, where the left-behind personnel have begun to contact the local natives.


    The local natives, if they are friendly, still communicate with them, if they have ulterior motives, they will naturally fight with them.


    Last time, hundreds of thousands of people stayed there, but when the fleet arrived again, people were surprised to find that these people were not living miserably. Apart from many people dying of illness, their lives were actually very happy.


    The natives nearby have extremely low combat effectiveness. These left behind personnel once angered a huge tribe and were besieged by thousands of native warriors. The left behind counted ten as ten. When the artillery fired, the natives were immediately defeated and chased all the way. The natives have no horses, not even iron tools, and they haven''t invented the wheel yet.


    This has led to the fact that the natives have no experience in large-scale combat at all, because once a large-scale battle occurs, food, grass and supplies will become a problem. There must be chariots and horses to carry a large amount of food to the front line.


    They are more of a group of stragglers. A call can certainly summon a large number of soldiers, but these soldiers have no experience in cooperating at all.


    The people who stayed behind were not considered elite soldiers. With their swords, firecrackers, and several cannons, they managed to win consecutive battles, and their own damage was negligible.


    The natives had no choice but to sue for peace and offered a large amount of gold.


    Wait until a larger fleet arrives.


    After taming some natives, under the leadership of native guides, three ''expeditionary forces'' with hundreds of people began to penetrate into the hinterland of the Golden Continent.


    They drew maps, increased their knowledge along the way, found countless fertile lands, and learned about many gold veins based on the exchanges with the natives, and finally...the results they got...are particularly gratifying.


    This piece of land may be larger than that of Daming, not only that, the land is especially fertile...


    The map left by the Sanbao **** is completely correct. This is a piece of fertile soil, enough to support another Ming Empire.


    Xu Jing returned to the voyage this time, and there were more than 3,000 people left behind.


    Some people really don''t want to return to the voyage because of the bumpy journey, but in that hopeful continent, a town of Ming Dynasty has been built with the help of the left-behind people. There are farmhouses there, and even preliminary In the textile industry, they even started to make wine and reclaimed land, which completely guaranteed that they would never starve to death, and they would be rich almost every year. There, the climate was pleasant, and they even started to try to trade with the natives. It has to be said that there No matter how dull a person is, he has become a good businessman, because...any commodity from Ming Dynasty has become a rare treasure in the eyes of the natives, and they are willing to exchange it with a lot of gold and silver.


    A huge plan has begun to form in Xu Jing''s mind.


    At this time, he was eager to return home. After learning that he had encountered the enemy, he seemed a little impatient, and was about to issue a clear order to annihilate them, but the flag soldiers came quickly: "Ambassador, the bandit army... raise the white flag!"


    Xu Jing''s face softened, and he stood up, his scarlet robe was hunting, he rolled up the cloak behind him, and pressed the sword hilt at his waist: "Send people to board the ship, capture ships and personnel, and count the goods on board And gold and silver, and the rest of the ships, continue to set off."


    "Obey!"


    Above the vast ocean, there must be a ruler.


    This person must be tenacious and must be supported by everyone.


    Xu Jing''s words are comparable to imperial edicts!


    "Other ships, don''t stay, keep going!"


    woo woo woo...


    The bull horns buzzed, and the nearby ships heard the movement of the main ship, and they also blew their horns one after another. Like a relay, this order was continuously conveyed.


    Franji is already a strong enemy of the Daming Navy. This is almost always the case in the vast ocean, in the Golden Continent, in the Kunlun Continent, and in the Western Ocean.


    Especially in the Golden Continent, it is said that...the Franji people have established strongholds in the north and south directions of the Daming stronghold, and they have already started trading. The Golden Continent was much earlier, and their homeland was much closer to the Golden Continent than Daming.


    Especially when they sensed the threat from Da Ming in the Golden Continent, they began to pay attention to the competition for the Golden Continent.


    Golden Continent is too big, so big that even though they both know each other''s existence, on this vast land dotted with thousands of stars, even encountering each other has become a difficult thing.


    Therefore, according to the news obtained by Xu Jing, the King of Spain became more vigilant about what happened in the Golden Isle, and became more urgent about the colonization of the Golden Isle. The huge fleet began to continuously transport soldiers and people Entering the Golden Isle, not only that, they tried and started to make treaties with the Franco countries. The king, who had always regarded the Golden Isle as the back garden of Spain, seemed to intend to gain an advantage in the Golden Isle with the help of other countries.


    More strongholds began to be established, and countless cruel and easy-to-kill people, holding the banner of the cross, began to sweep across the Golden Continent. They seemed extremely cruel to the natives. The massacre of the whole tribe, the whole tribe.


    The arrival of outsiders also caused various diseases to become prevalent in Gold Island.


    At this time, Xu Jing''s attitude towards Frangji completely changed.


    This time, he stayed in the Golden Continent for more than three years, just to arrange everything and take precautions.


    He ordered people to find iron ore, and at the same time ordered people to mine, smelt, and build weapons at the same time. A large number of fighting ships were left behind, and even some nearby native tribes were befriended and used as foreign aid.


    And these are not the key. The key point is that he must return to the court to seek greater support.


    His strength lies in¡­


    Under the bilges of these ships, there are countless wealth.


    "Master... I, Xu Jing... I''m back again!" Xu Jing raised his head, his eyes sank like water in an ancient well. After experiencing too many things, the waves of the world can no longer disturb his heart.


    ...


    Railway tracks began to be laid.


    Smelting rails is the most difficult thing, but laying them is much easier.


    The loaded wagon will deliver the rails to the place.


    The laborers who had already laid the roadbed waited for the rails to come together, then yelled, and moved the rails down. After splicing them together, they took a wrench and fastened them to the sleepers with huge screws to fix them.


    The rails are exactly the width of the wheelbase of the carriage, not wide, and now... there are crowds of people around here.


    In this world, the vast majority are good-for-nothing people. When they heard that Xishan had spread high-quality steel on the ground, many people felt surprised and came to watch.


    Fang Jifan personally asked one of his dear disciples to pretend to be a thief in front of everyone, trying to steal the railroad tracks.


    Then, in the public, a group of people swarmed up, beat him half to death, and then ordered people to take the iron shackles, used the prison cart, and exhibited around.


    "Look, take a look, this thing that is not as good as a dog dares to destroy the railway tracks. The Zhenguo Mansion has an order that those who dare to destroy the railway track facilities will be killed without mercy. Our Crown Prince and Captain Fang are both kind people, but I will never tolerate someone who dares to damage the railroad track. One of them will be killed. On this railroad track, Daoist Zhang cast the spell himself. Not to mention stealing, even if he has evil thoughts in his heart, he will die of sores all over his body in the future. Cut off children and grandchildren!"


    Looking at the blood-stained person on the prison van, the people were excited and wished they could get closer and take a closer look, but after taking a look, they hurriedly covered their eyes, appearing terrified.


    The road guard team is about to be established.


    More than 200 people were recruited, and the leader was the imperial guards of the Eastern Palace. They were of high standard. These guys in black shirts and with knives across their waists were all riding tall horses. These tens of kilometers of railway lines run back and forth.


    Of course, this is just the beginning.


    Nowadays, people don''t have much idea about railroad tracks, so beware of someone who is bold, but gradually, after this matter is gradually accepted by people, there is no need to be so cautious.


    Fang Jifan still believes in the soldiers and civilians, after all...everyone is afraid of death.


    A carriage stopped steadily outside the crowd.


    Wang Bushi, the newly-appointed scholar of the Imperial Academy, has just come off duty. He doesn''t care about his elegance, and he quickly squeezed into the crowd.


    Around you, there are whispering discussions everywhere.


    "what is this?"


    "It takes a lot of money to lay a mile of railroad tracks. Captain Fang, how extravagant is this? The rich man''s wine and meat stinks, and the road is frozen to death."


    ...


    Chapter 1, so strange, have you been a troll lately? Looks like it shouldn''t be on TV.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 988： family misfortune

    Chapter 988 Unfortunate family


    Wang Bushi was in the crowd, looking into the distance, a group of craftsmen began to install the rails in a hurry.


    The thick rails are obviously made of steel, and they look heavy.


    His face was filled with horror...this...was almost paving the way with gold.


    If it weren''t for Xishan, the whole world would not have such financial resources and such ambitions to do such things.


    He could even see His Highness the Crown Prince wearing a rattan hat and Fang Jifan, surrounded by a group of guards, pointing and pointing.


    Wang Bushi raised his head and looked at the roadbed. The roadbed has been extending towards the direction of the old city!


    I see¡­


    Wang Bushi has always been aware that housing prices and land prices in the old city may rise, and the current short selling is obviously prepared for skyrocketing.


    Of course, all of this is derived from the judgment in The Wealth of Nations.


    But how did the housing prices in this old city rise...he couldn''t tell.


    But now...he suddenly came back to his senses.


    Maybe... that''s why!


    The freezing point of housing prices in the old city has reached.


    As early as January, he used his house in Xincheng as a mortgage, borrowed money from Xishan Bank, and sued relatives and friends for more than two hundred thousand taels of silver. Now... it''s time.


    He was shocked, but he didn''t show any signs of expression. He returned to his car from the crowd. He didn''t say a word, his face was slightly pale.


    This investment is obviously to put all one''s wealth into it. This is by no means a fun thing. If you are not careful, you may go bankrupt, and you may even have to bear huge debts.


    But¡­


    He believed in himself, in his own judgment.


    In this terrible world, no one can be trusted. Fang Jifan, who made himself the laughing stock of the world, and his disciples, as well as those Qingliu who caused outright hatred because of their own careless gaffes.


    The only person you can trust is yourself!


    Fight!


    He gritted his teeth and told the coachman, "Go to the old city!"


    Nowadays, the housing prices in the old city are not much different from those in the urban areas of Dingxing County.


    Hardly worth much.


    As more and more people arrive in the new city, the inner city has begun to become barren, while the real estate and land in the outer city are not worth much. Many poor people rely on the rich and noble families in the inner city for their livelihood. The rich and noble people have left, so they... have to obediently pour into the new city.


    Thus, more than 200,000 taels of silver may be bought in the new city for only ten acres of land, but in the old city, it is as easy as buying vegetables.


    That large stretch of barren land, I don¡¯t know how many people want to sell it, but they can¡¯t get it.


    ...


    "Master..."


    Wang Jinyuan seemed a little excited, he hurriedly found Fang Jifan: "Master, something is wrong."


    "What happened?" Fang Jifan was obviously in a bad mood.


    The people were arrested and paraded through the streets for two days, and the effect was not bad. This discouraged those who thought about the idea of ??the railway track. Coupled with the organization of the road guard team, the railway track was laid very quickly.


    After all... Manpower, it¡¯s a matter of grasping. Fang Jifan has money, and there are so many people who have been taken advantage of in the world. If you support yourself, there is nothing in the world that you can¡¯t do.


    "The land and houses in the old city were suddenly acquired by someone, and I don''t know who it is. Hundreds of acres have been confiscated."


    "What." Fang Jifan was taken aback.


    In his hands, there are a lot of real estate and land in the old city, but Fang Jifan is not in a hurry to buy them, because if he collects too much, it will inevitably be noticed by others.


    So in the past few months, things have been moistened silently, and there is no rush anyway.


    Can now...


    Fang Jifan was a little confused: "Wang Jinyuan, you son of a bitch, did you leak the news that my young master treats you well, but you have such guts? Very well, someone, hang this dog-like thing up!" stand up."


    Wang Jinyuan...crying.


    With a thud, he fell to the ground and kowtowed: "Young master, the loyalty of the villain to you can be learned from the sun. The young master has an upright character, so the villain doesn''t know, isn''t the villain afraid of death? There are old and inferior people in the villain. How dare you do such a thing, young master Mingjian!"


    Fang Jifan rested his chin, and after listening to his words, he actually felt quite reasonable. It was strange to say that the people around him were all loyal to him. Could it be... this is the legendary leadership personality, the so-called leadership temperament?


    Fang Jifan gritted his teeth: "Find out this dog, and buy it on a large scale immediately. Now we have hundreds of thousands of acres of land in the inner city, outer city, and along the railway line. I''m not afraid. We can collect it now." How much is how much... Over there, it¡¯s just buying thousands of acres, it¡¯s nothing, let him take it, don¡¯t let me know who this person is, how do you know the news, if you know, I will treat him to eat Malatang!"


    Wang Jinyuan shivered subconsciously, and hurriedly rolled up his sleeves: "Understood, I understand, the villain will do it now."


    ...


    The road is going to be built.


    This road is actually going to the old city.


    The entire capital was in an uproar.


    What is the surname Fang doing? Listen...it seems to have a bad feeling.


    Many people came to the railway track to watch it in person. The railway track actually went through the entire new city, and then went straight towards the old city.


    "This road is connected, and the land price in the old city has risen."


    "No, you don''t know that. The land price in Dingxing County has skyrocketed, which is justifiable. It was originally a small county town, and the land price was worthless. Now the road has suddenly been built, so it has risen. But the old Even if the land price in the city has plummeted, after all, it is also the capital. Although the land price has plummeted these days, the land price is still not lower than that in Dingxing County now. Therefore, although road construction alone can stabilize the land price in the old city, But it¡¯s difficult to go up, big guy, it¡¯s too late to move out. Besides, have you ever seen such a narrow road? It¡¯s only as wide as a carriage, but... why are there two lanes? But no matter what, it is still far from Dingxing County. You guys are crazy about buying land. You really think that any land is worth money. Speaking of which, this great fine iron is laid on this land , I feel sad when I see it, I really want to pick up a few and take them home."


    "Bah, bah, be careful of thick sores all over your body."


    ...


    Emperor Hongzhi was dressed in casual clothes.


    He looked incredible.


    First, he read Jin Yiwei''s report.


    Put iron on the ground, what is this for?


    Moreover, looking at this posture, this is a road that is tens of miles from the new city to the old city.


    No matter how you listen, it sounds like Jin Yiwei is playing tricks.


    But...Liu Jian was actually in front of him. Speaking of this matter, Liu Qing''s family still saw it with their own eyes. It''s a great fine iron, it looks like it''s first-class, so it seems like you don''t need money...


    All of a sudden, Emperor Hongzhi was a little confused.


    What are these two guys going to do.


    They can''t be so stupid.


    Suddenly, Emperor Hongzhi thought of a man named Shi Chong. During the Western Jin Dynasty, this man was once rich as an enemy. Wang Kai washed the pot with sugar water after dinner, and Shi Chong used candles as firewood; Wang Kai made a purple silk cloth barrier for ten miles, and Shi Chong made a brocade barrier for fifty miles; Just use pepper...


    Shi Chong used brocade cloth to make barriers for fifty miles. Isn''t this the same reason as his stupid son and son-in-law used refined iron to pave the road?


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t figure out whether these two guys were eating enough to support themselves, or they had some kind of plot.


    He felt uneasy.


    Think about how frugal you are.


    The clothes worn in the palace were all woven by Empress Zhang herself on looms. For the usual imperial meal, I open my belly, for fear that there will be leftovers. How could such a stupid son be born?


    He still didn''t believe it, and decided that seeing is believing.


    So he wore plain clothes, took Xiao Jing, and countless other guards in plain clothes, out of Daming Palace.


    This railway track... was laid not far from the entrance of the Daming Palace. Looking at the metal railway that reflected the halo under the sun, and it continued to grow, Emperor Hongzhi still took a bit of luck, slowly walked forward and approached. Yes, at first glance, it is really a rail... The rail is firmly fixed in the sleepers, and on the sleepers, there is still a roadbed made of a pile of gravel.


    Emperor Hongzhi felt a little dizzy. He walked along the railway all the way, and the more he walked, the more frightened he became. The railway seemed to have no end.


    Emperor Hongzhi took a breath, and suddenly said: "Xiao Banban...what do you think..."


    When Xiao Jing heard this, his face turned pale with fright.


    He hurriedly lay down on the rails, bent his fingers, knocked, clang...the rails echoed slightly.


    Very porcelain.


    He touched it again, the surface of the rail was very smooth.


    But...Xiao Jing really didn''t know how to look at it.


    We know everything if we want to do something wrong, why do we have to kill off children and grandchildren?


    But these days, he was so scolded by Emperor Hongzhi that he couldn''t lift his head up. His face was pale. After thinking about it, he still didn''t understand. He simply continued to lie on his stomach, stuck out his tongue, and licked the rails. There is a little bit of sweetness...


    "what are you doing?"


    "Slave... the unity of knowledge and action." Xiao Jing smiled wryly.


    ¡®Emperor Hongzhi: ¡°¡­¡±


    He already felt that this guy Xiao Jing... was hopeless.


    Emperor Hongzhi said angrily: "Although you are my private slave, your words and deeds also represent the majesty of the royal family. What are you doing like this!"


    Xiao Jing bowed his head...not saying a word.


    In the distance, there were a few spectators who saw Xiao Jing licking the railway tracks.


    Those spectators looked shocked, as if... they also felt that there was some infinite mystery in this railroad track.


    They discussed in low voices, and one of them got down on the ground and licked it: "Don''t say it, it''s sweet."


    Several other people got down on the ground one after another and started to lick it too. Someone said: "Could it be that this rail is for licking?"


    "No, it''s clearly extravagant, hey, I heard...His Royal Highness...cough cough..."


    The words at the back are even smaller.


    A group of imperial guards, all of them looked cold, and then looked at Emperor Hongzhi cautiously.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face was livid, and he flicked his sleeves: "The family is unfortunate!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 989： spring and autumn dream

    Chapter 989 Spring and Autumn Dream


    When Xiao Jing heard His Majesty''s words, he couldn''t help but said: "Your Majesty calm down, I think this is His Highness the Crown Prince, and he must have other intentions."


    "Whether there is another intention or not, such an extravagant method is absolutely unfeasible."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked worried with his hands behind his back.


    Of course he knew that the railroad track must have been laid on purpose.


    Fang Jifan must have participated in this matter.


    Fang Jifan, this guy, can be evaluated in two words, reliable!


    "But their method is wrong. Do you understand?"


    Xiao Jing opened his mouth wide, he only blamed himself for being cheap, why did he say His Majesty to appease his anger.


    His eyeballs were rolling and his forehead was dripping with sweat. After a long time, he said, "I don''t understand."


    "Hey..." Emperor Hongzhi sighed, shook his head, and looked at Xiao Jing as if caring for the mentally retarded.


    Emperor Hongzhi walked leisurely, Xiao Jing hurriedly followed behind.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at the railway track and said, "I heard that the king of Chu is so thin, how many starved to death in the palace?"


    This time, Xiao Jing was considered smart, and nodded: "I have heard it before, that is to say, the king of Chu likes beauties with thin waists, so the palace people in the palace wanted to cater to him, so they went hungry one after another, for fear that they would grow up. Fat¡­"


    "It can be seen that it is a terrible thing to follow the example." Emperor Hongzhi said calmly: "Why did I let Empress Zhang weave for the palace?"


    "this¡­"


    Emperor Hongzhi shook his head: "You guys, I don''t know if you really don''t understand, or if you don''t understand. I have 13,726,212 taels of silver in my internal funds! What a huge amount, I Will you be stingy with a few bolts of cloth?"


    Xiao Jing hurriedly shook his head: "No, no."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded in satisfaction: "I asked Empress Zhang to weave cloth not to save these taels of silver, which are nothing, but I am the father of my subjects. It needs to be an example for the people of the world. Throughout the ages, the fact that the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked is so terrible. The subjects are all looking at the emperor. But... they are all looking at the prince..."


    "If the crown prince is so extravagant and paves the road with fine iron, how will this be viewed in the eyes of the world. I know that the crown prince and Fang Jifan spent their own money. I also know that maybe they paved the railroad tracks , must have some use, but to the people of the world, this is extravagance. What is the difference between this and the king of Chu who likes a thin waist? It is just that the king of Chu is good, but it is only a thin waist, and it is nothing more than letting the palace The beauties are tight on their slender waists. But the crown prince is extravagant and has created this trend, so everyone is proud of being extravagant, drunk and dreaming. Isn¡¯t the order of the world messed up? I asked Queen Zhang to weave to weave Let people know that the emperor is still frugal, and the subjects must not learn from Shi Chong in the Western Jin Dynasty to fight for wealth, which will damage the atmosphere of the world. Do you know that the object of Shi Chong''s fight for wealth is Wang Kai, a relative of the emperor, and Wang Kai wants to fight for wealth with him. Shi Chong competed against each other, but got the support of the Eastern Jin emperor. In the eyes of people at that time, it was actually the Eastern Jin emperor and Shi Chong fighting for wealth. The emperor was still like this, and the subjects used spices to paint the walls. Expensive colored satin is proud to pull up the barrier."


    "Then, with the situation above the temple, can those common people have a good life?"


    Xiao Jing heard it, and now he understood: "Your Majesty is wise, the crown prince must not be able to understand His Majesty''s painstaking efforts, but when he grows up..."


    Emperor Hongzhi lowered his head and glanced at the railroad track: "I really want to tear down this railroad track."


    Xiao Jing: "..."


    Xiao Jing was speechless, and said in his heart, if His Majesty wants to demolish it, don''t let the factory guards do it, the factory guards dare not.


    But Emperor Hongzhi smiled wryly: "Forget it, I''m just joking."


    Emperor Hongzhi shook his head: "Go back to the palace."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Waiting for the edict room.


    Wang Bushi, as a bachelor''s attendant, is in charge of the imperial court, and his status can be imagined.


    The Hanlin here have to follow the example of the king who is not an official.


    But... Although Hanlin obeyed Wang Bushi''s words, he was more or less unconvinced.


    Instead of reading the books of the sages, I read The Wealth of Nations. No matter how powerful the theory of the wealth of nations is, it is still not as good as the books of the sages.


    Perhaps, it was because he hugged Fang Jifan''s thigh.


    Hanlin is pure and noble, and they value their reputation more than the sky. Even if Wang Bushi is a superior, they dare not disobey the superior''s order, but as long as they are on duty, they try their best to have any negotiations with Wang Bushi.


    On duty today, everyone whispered about the railroad track.


    It just so happened that a deputy envoy of the Secretary of General Administration came to deliver the official documents. When he came in, he met Wang Bushi first.


    Wang Bushi just nodded, he was writing an imperial edict, writing like a wind, he didn''t care to talk to the envoy, but the envoy said: "I heard that the prince is taking over the land and mansion in the old city recently."


    Wang Bushi¡¯s acquisitions are actually almost the same, 170,000 to 80,000 taels of silver, and dozens of lands have been acquired, with seven to eight hundred acres.


    In addition, he also collected some of the worthless land in the outer city, and those lands were even less valuable.


    Wang Bushi has almost collected it, but there seems to be some power in the dark, and it seems to be buying like crazy, but...the price has been maintained at this amount, and if it exceeds this amount, he will never sell it, which leads to the old city. Housing prices, from a downward trend, have gradually warmed up a bit, but there is no hope of an upward trend at all.


    Wang Bushi still has tens of thousands of taels of silver in his hand, and for a while, there is no land worth buying any more.


    Of course, Wang Bushi did not want to miss the opportunity, so he still released the news. If anyone wants to sell the house, they can pay attention.


    It''s just...the person who came forward to buy it, but it was a certain merchant. This person...is the person who pushed himself to the front of the stage.


    And the people from the General Secretary suddenly pointed it out.


    Wang Bushi stopped writing and glanced at him.


    Hanlin people working nearby with their heads bowed all raised their heads and looked at Wang Bushi in astonishment.


    Wang Bushi wanted to deny it.


    He is a Hanlin official, there is really no need to expose himself to the public.


    But the deputy envoy of the General Administration Secretary smiled and said: "Many people in Beijing have spread the word. You asked a merchant named Zhang Jian to buy the land in the old city on your behalf. That Zhang Jian drank with the people and slipped his mouth."


    Wang Bushi: "..."


    He wished he could slap that Zhang Jian twice on the ear.


    He made up his mind: "Yes, the old man still has some thoughts about the old city. It is becoming more and more deserted there. He just thinks that his children will always study in the future. If they are far away, they can''t rest assured. If they live in the new city , and I was afraid that they would fail to learn from others, so I bought some land in the old city, so that they can study in the future."


    "Scholar Wang has really worked so hard to study. But..." The envoy said with a smile: "Does reading need hundreds or even thousands of acres of land?"


    All the imperial scholars were startled, and immediately started whispering.


    What is reading here? It is absolutely impossible to read, throwing your wealth and life into it.


    This Bachelor Wang actually has so much money? Where did he get his money?


    Not only that, this sudden acquisition of so many old city lands... this...


    Wang Bushi looked extraordinarily calm, he just smiled and glanced at the pair: "Not only that, the old man also wants to take some..."


    The deputy envoy was taken aback.


    The others were also stunned.


    Why... What''s the news about Wang Bushi?


    Wang Bushi smiled slightly and said: "Didn''t you say that the old city needs to pave a road in the new city? I see, the houses in the old city are going to rise."


    When everyone heard this, from the original suspicion, they couldn''t help laughing all of a sudden.


    An old waiter smiled: "Scholar Wang, this statement is wrong. The old city and the new city seem to be laying some... some railway tracks... There is nothing wrong with that. But is this thing called a road? Besides, Even if it''s a road, it''s nothing special. You know, the house prices in Dingxing County are rising because the land itself is worthless. The road was suddenly built, and the price naturally skyrocketed. But... the situation in the old city is completely different In my opinion, this old city is hopeless, and there, it is deserted. The old man happened to go there a few days ago, and weeds grew in many places."


    Many people also nodded their heads.


    Talking about the study of the house, in fact, the Imperial Academy is free and often communicates in private.


    This old city, if it does not fall, it is Amitabha Buddha, if it rises, it does not exist.


    Wang Bushi has a dull face: "Oh, I will obey and be taught."


    He only said that he was obedient and obedient, but the irony was obvious. I am a bachelor in the Imperial Academy, and I need you to teach me whether I should buy land and houses in the old city?


    The attendant was originally joking, but his face blushed when he heard the four words of respect and respect.


    this¡­


    He was a little angry: "It just so happens that the old man also has some land in the inner city. He wanted to sell it, but the price was a bit higher, three hundred and seventy taels of silver per mu. The broker said that the price was probably difficult. Selling, it was not easy to buy this house back then. The old man thought to himself, this price is expensive, but after all, it is just a thought. If it is not at this price, the old man really does not want to sell. But since Xueshi Wang wants to accept it, it might as well Three hundred and fifty taels of silver per mu, Xueshi Wang takes care of it himself, at the beginning, it was also a prosperous place, but now... it is a little bit more depressed, but this is still more than 30 mu..."


    This attendant was obviously from a family with the confidence to buy such a big house in the inner city. He gambled in his heart and said, "You want it, just right, I''ll give it to you."


    Wang Bushi thought for a while: "Okay, then buy it, and the delivery will be made today. The goods are two days behind, and the value has been paid. Go ask for a surety, the old man has the money."


    Other Hanlin listened, some were speechless, some were tempted, some were thoughtful, and some were simply watching the fun.


    "Ahem, Xueshi Wang, there are actually a few acres in the lower official''s place, how about you..."


    "Xiaguan has..."


    This kind of land with unknown future prospects, if you keep it in your hands, it is like a hot potato. The reason why you are reluctant to sell it is because you really can¡¯t sell it for any price. Dream big.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 990： joy from heaven

    Chapter 990 Joy from Heaven


    In fact, there are more people, in a joking tone.


    After all, Wang Bushi is his superior, but everyone is more dissatisfied with him.


    Neither dared to utter evil words in front of him, but more or less felt disgusted with Wang Bushi.


    Land prices in the old city have been falling, which is really bad.


    For many people, wanting to sell but not being able to sell at a high price, and keeping it without any meaning is simply tasteless.


    It¡¯s just right, if the king doesn¡¯t want it, then take it.


    Everyone thought that Wang Bushi would feel the inexplicable humiliation, and some people were even worried, which angered the Wang scholar.


    Bachelor Wang is now in the royal family, so he is not easy to provoke.


    But who knows, Wang Bushi stroked his beard with a smile: "So, that''s fine...Since everyone doesn''t want it, then I should take it all away. I have a lot of children in my family. This old city is a bit barren, but it''s okay, old man." Acquisition is the desolation of the old city. After the value is set, everyone will make a written statement together, and the silver will be sent to the mansion tomorrow. The price is easy to say, easy to say."


    "..."


    Everyone looked at him like a madman.


    It was a moment, and I couldn''t say anything.


    Well, in that case, sell it.


    In fact, some people are a little bit reluctant, mainly because the little money they sell is not very valuable, so it''s better to keep it in mind.


    But now, since he opened his mouth, Wang Bushi agreed to everything, so what else can he do.


    Everyone laughed awkwardly.


    But some people winked.


    Of course, some people think that Wang Bushi must be just talking casually.


    But who knows, when it was time, Wang Bushi said: "Everyone, please go slowly, I will make a contract first, and then ask for a guarantor."


    The school attendant was named Yan Xi, and after hearing Wang Bushi''s words, he said happily, "That''s fine."


    As he spoke, he signed the contract directly.


    Yan Xi is a wealthy family in the south of the Yangtze River, and his family has a solid foundation. However, even for him, it is very difficult to buy a house in the new city. The house in the old city has more than 30 acres. He hoped that his children would be officials in the capital in the future. With this house, the children live comfortably, which is a family heirloom.


    How could I expect that the old city has fallen.


    The price of three hundred and fifty taels of silver per mu is a bit lower, but... thinking about getting rid of this hot potato, it''s good.


    Everyone signed a contract one after another, even if they didn''t want to sell someone, they were tempted, sell it, and don''t worry about it.


    Wang Bushi was calm, as if he didn''t have much joy or anger about this.


    After the matter was over, he said to everyone: "Then, old man, take my leave first."


    As soon as he left, the others deliberately stayed behind, and everyone started to chatter.


    "Scholar Wang, I really think that if the road is cleared, then I can..."


    "Looks like he wants to get rich and crazy. Vulgar!" Yan Xi''s face was indifferent, he was stroking his goatee while looking indifferent. Wang Bushi climbed on his head, and Wang Bushi''s reputation was not good: "Back then, at any rate, he was regarded as a clean stream. Now, what he has become now, all he thinks about is money, huh... Of course, a gentleman loves money." Wealth can be obtained in a proper way, he did not violate the law of the country by buying the old house, but his thoughts are too dirty."


    "Yes, yes, Yan Shi''s theory is good, it is extremely, it is extremely."


    Everyone nodded, and said: "It depends on him, how it ends in the end, he is not an official, and he is not from a wealthy family, where did he get so much money? He used to be in the Hanlin Academy, and it would be difficult for him to corrupt the law." Quite, in my opinion, nine out of ten of his money came on loan."


    "Ah, is that so? If so, I''m afraid he will squeeze out all the interest money."


    "It''s not certain, the price of the house in this old city has skyrocketed. That little loan is not a big deal."


    When everyone heard this, they all burst into laughter. Some people shook their heads and said: "But if it doesn''t skyrocket, it will be miserable, and there will be no place to die... Xishan Bank''s money is so easy to borrow."


    Everyone laughed when they heard it, but they were looking forward to it... Seeing the future, this Wang Xueshi looks unlucky.


    They wandered out of the waiting room, but just as they stepped out of the threshold, they saw Wang Bushi standing outside the door.


    All of a sudden, everyone looked at each other in blank dismay.


    He...did not leave...


    Wouldn''t it be that he listened to what he said just now.


    This... a bit embarrassing.


    Fortunately, Yan Xi is old and thick-skinned: "Oh, Xueshi Wang, have you left yet?"


    "I remembered something was dropped, come back to get it."


    "Then, Bachelor Wang, I''ll take a step first."


    Everyone felt guilty.


    Wang Bushi nodded and nodded, his face was neither flattered nor shocked, as if he turned a deaf ear to everything.


    There are people who have been insulted by the world, and they don''t care at all, just a few words of ridicule from others.


    Is it important what you think of me?


    No, it doesn''t matter at all.


    Because no matter how vicious the gossip, no matter how vicious the words are, the old man has endured it, and so on... It''s just a pediatrics, not worth mentioning, it''s no different from floating.


    He calmly entered the waiting room, and took a draft. On the draft, there were words like ''Investment Essays'' written on it.


    These are some things Wang Bushi usually writes. Sometimes he is free when waiting for the edict, so he simply writes down some of his thoughts.


    He carefully wrapped it with a piece of kraft paper and put it under his arm before leaving calmly.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    da da da... da da da...


    The fast horse quickly arrived at Xishan.


    In the town of Guofu.


    Zhu Houzhao was sweating profusely. It was noon and it was time to eat.


    Laying the railroad tracks seems to be a simple matter, but in fact, it is not easy. The steel workshop needs to be taken care of by oneself, and the progress of laying the railroad tracks also needs to be carefully watched by oneself.


    Not only that, but the stations along the way also need to be designed, and even some mansions in the old city need to be demolished and used as waiting stations.


    As for the steam locomotive, it also needs to be improved continuously. In some places, modifications and changes are made to correspond to the performance and stability of the steam locomotive, which is of great help.


    Not only that, but also need to train a group of personnel who can maintain the steam locomotive at any time.


    Zhu Houzhao shouldered all these intricate matters.


    Zhu Houzhao felt that he was going to be paralyzed from exhaustion.


    There is no way, other people are either lazy or stupid.


    As soon as he thought of being lazy, Zhu Houzhao raised his eyes and saw Fang Jifan, who was eating happily opposite him.


    Fang Jifan sniffed. He had some typhoid fever recently and fell ill. In this era, being sick is really a bad thing. There is no special medicine, so he can only keep it and eat more beef.


    Da da da¡­


    The sound of horse hooves came from outside.


    Fang Jifan was unmoved.


    But Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help standing up: "God knows what happened again, I don''t even feel uneasy about eating."


    Immediately, the sound of horseshoes stopped, and after a while, a person hurried in: "Report, Fang Duwei, Fang Duwei...report...the scum of the world...returning to the voyage!"


    Fang Jifan was stunned for a moment.


    A little confused.


    The scum of the world is not an official, of course he will recognize it even when it turns into ashes.


    As for the scum of the world, Wang Bushi... There has been no news for many years.


    Zhu Houzhao immediately beamed with joy: "Xu Jing is back?"


    "Yes, Ambassador Xu has returned to Tianjin Wei!"


    Zhu Houzhao was overjoyed: "Haha, I''m not afraid that the Xishan Bank will not have enough reserves. How much gold and silver did they bring back?"


    "This... I don''t know..."


    Besides, Fang Jifan slapped the case violently, wailing: "Xu Jing is finally back, I thought he died outside."


    Fang Jifan suddenly became happy, overjoyed, with a gratified smile on his face, wishing to beat his chest and fall: "Three years, how many three years are there in life, Xu Jing... he... finally..."


    Zhu Houzhao said: "It''s five years!"


    Fang Jifan bared his teeth at Zhu Houzhao, but ignored him: "Where is he now?"


    "Ambassador Xu?"


    "Of course it''s my prot¨¦g¨¦ Xu Jing, who else is there? In this world, tens of millions of people are not as good as Xu Jing''s one finger!"


    "Since he arrived in Tianjin Wei, he immediately changed his horse and prepared to enter the Beijing Miansheng... I think it will be here soon."


    Fang Jifan let out a long breath of relief.


    "Okay, then I''ll go to the palace right away. It would be good to have a look at him a little earlier. I''ll go when I''m full first."


    ¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi had received the urgent report, and he seemed happy.


    This Xu Jing has not heard from him for five years since he went to sea. God knows what happened to him in these five years.


    I don¡¯t know what this larger fleet brought back to Daming.


    Emperor Hongzhi was overjoyed. This fleet was built with internal funds and cost a lot. Up to now, the internal funds have allocated money and food to continue building ships and make complete preparations for the next sea trip.


    This is all my painstaking effort.


    Emperor Hongzhi immediately summoned his ministers.


    Fang Jifan also rushed over excitedly.


    When the monarch and his ministers meet each other, they seem to be in agreement with each other, and their eyebrows are beaming.


    The ministers were also beaming, all smiling.


    Everyone has much prejudice against Fang Jifan, but once everyone accepts the voyage to the West, then this voyage to the West will become a matter of concern to the whole court. Countless people are looking forward to the safe return of Xu Jing, a great hero.


    Now... It''s not easy to finally come back.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled and said: "Just now there is a quick report, saying that Xu Jing will be able to arrive in Beijing today, haha, this Qing has made great contributions to my Ming Dynasty, no matter when he enters the palace today, I will also be here Wait, you must see him."


    All the ministers nodded their heads one after another, but more people were guessing.


    Because no one knows what Xu Jing brought back.


    Da Ming lived in a corner, completely ignorant of the real world, and what Xu Jing brought back must have been unprecedented knowledge.


    After two hours, some people can''t take it anymore.


    But at this time, an **** hurried in: "Your Majesty, Ambassador Xu Jing...see you!"


    Emperor Hongzhi was shocked: "Xuan Xuqing is here to see you!" Emperor Hongzhi''s face was flushed, and his eyes seemed to be alive!


    ...


    Chapter 4 is delivered, ask for a monthly pass, and go to bed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 991： Spread the might all over the world

    Chapter 991 Spreading power all over the world


    After disembarking from the ship, Xu Jing immediately started counting at the pier. Hundreds of ships returned with a full load.


    After that, he continued non-stop. At this moment, Xu Jing was in a daze when he entered this new Daming Palace.


    It was still the Forbidden City when I left, but now...this new city and palace have sprung up from the ground.


    Here... Xu Jing has almost become unrecognizable.


    Actually, he didn''t know the way home and into the palace. In this Daming Palace, the **** responsible for escorting him, how could he ever recognize Xu Jing.


    The **** is still the same eunuch, but the Xu Jing in this eunuch''s memory and the Xu Jing five years later are different.


    Although he was in his thirties, he was in the prime of life, appointed by the royal family, and the incomparable Hanlin Lang, now he is unkempt, and the complexion on his face is even more frighteningly wrinkled. His tanned purple skin is like a mottled The walls are average.


    The whole person is thin, with dry lips, and only one pair of eyes, which are still shining.


    The **** looked at him in awe. Although he didn''t say anything, he bowed and whispered all the way: "Ambassador Xu, please pay attention to your steps."


    At the white marble steps outside the Daming Palace, the smooth floor tiles are connected with the white marble steps.


    On both sides, there are big Han generals with strong backs and strong waists.


    They were wearing imperial-given flying fish suits, standing with swords straddled, obviously extraordinarily mighty.


    The corners of their eyes couldn''t help looking at Xu Jing from the corner of their eyes.


    Looking at the vast majority of the ''old friends'' who have returned in the past five years, they seem a little surprised.


    They thought that such a minister of great merit, following the order of the emperor, spreading his might all over the world, and spreading his virtues all over the world, would be proud of his spring breeze, but what they see now is just a man who can''t hide his rustic taste even if he wears a brand-new unicorn suit bestowed by the emperor. people.


    Xu Jing stepped up to the first step trembling slightly, and what he was holding...was a scepter. This scepter was bestowed by the Son of Heaven. It is made of bamboo and decorated with yak tail hair.


    At this time, there was wind, and the wind blew the yak tail hair up.


    The envoy who goes to sea faces countless risks in the sea. He not only holds all the powers of life and death over the fleet, but also needs to mediate with the states as an angel, and he needs to be given the right to respond to emergencies.


    Holding this scepter, it is as if the Son of Heaven has come in person, and within the four seas, life and death will be seized.


    Xu Jing slowly climbed up the jade steps to the gate of the palace. He knew that the monarchs and ministers in this palace had already been waiting.


    The **** whispered: "Ambassador Xu please take off his shoes and come in."


    Xu Jing nodded silently.


    But at this time, a **** came out in a hurry: "His Majesty the Emperor ordered..."


    The **** saw Xu Jing, with a dignified face, he said solemnly: "Ambassador Xu, please hold the ceremony and have an audience."


    Xu Jing was not shocked by honor or disgrace, holding a scepter, and knelt down on one knee: "Thank you."


    So he got up, still wearing his boots, and walked into the hall.


    His boots are dirty.


    And Fengtian Temple will always be wiped spotless.


    Thus, Xu Jing''s boots left footprints one by one on the spotless tiles.


    When Xu Jing entered the hall, everyone looked towards Xu Jing.


    All the officials first made an uproar in a low voice, and then fell silent like death.


    Xu Jing walked calmly, went to the hall, held the scepter horizontally with both hands, held it carefully, knelt down on both knees, and kowtowed: "Minister Xu Jing, I have seen Your Majesty, long live my emperor..."


    His voice is the only voice in the temple.


    The Nuoda palace seems to be constantly echoing his words.


    In Fengtian Palace, the monarchs and ministers were dead silent.


    Everyone looked at this person, at first they found it novel, and gradually, they became more silent. After that... people expressed emotion.


    This is Xu Jing...


    It''s different again.


    He must be thirty-six years old.


    But why, like an elder over forty years old.


    Emperor Hongzhi stood up from the imperial chair.


    "The Qing family raised their heads."


    Xu Jing raised his face.


    Every trace of time on this face seems to prove the endless danger in the vast ocean.


    No one made a sound in the hall, and people looked at Xu Jing in their eyes, even those who hated Fang Jifan''s dog, at this moment, actually had admiration for Fang Jifan''s disciple.


    Emperor Hongzhi felt some emotion in his heart. He had already left his seat, stepped down from the golden throne, and walked slowly to Emperor Hongzhi.


    "The Qing family is flat."


    "Minister..." Xu Jing got up slowly: "Thank you, Your Majesty, for your kindness."


    Emperor Hongzhi and Xu Jing faced each other, looking at each other.


    "I am five years older than you?" Emperor Hongzhi said indifferently.


    Xu Jingdao: "Yes."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "They all said that I have an old look, but if I remember correctly, the Qing family was a suave young man back then."


    Xu Jing smiled, which seemed to be a very long memory for him. Fortunately, he still remembered: "Yes...the minister once had a good skin."


    Emperor Hongzhi closed his eyes slightly, and then exhaled: "Now this skin is getting old."


    The ancients had a bad habit.


    That is to judge people by their appearance.


    In Daming, people with good looks often have great advantages.


    For example, in the selection of officials by the Ministry of Officials, if you look like a rogue-headed and mouse-eyed, with a sly eyebrow and a mouse-eyed look, people will take a look, ah, this person is not a good thing at first glance, go out and become a politician. But if you don''t do well in the exam, if you are born with a handsome appearance, if you have a good beard, you will look like a real gentleman from a distance. The young man has a future, and it would be a pity not to be a scholar of the Imperial Academy.


    Heart of beauty in everyone!


    Xu Jingdao: "It''s sun and rain, so I have to leave it like this."


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed: "My ministers are favored by me, and they live in a good life. Only Qing''s family is so hard, I am moved."


    Xu Jingdao: "I can survive, see Your Majesty again, and be able to serve my mentor, it is God''s pity, I dare not expect anything else."


    "This is a loyal minister and a filial son." Emperor Hongzhi looked around and said solemnly.


    Emperor Hongzhi was very pleased.


    Fang Jifan was also very pleased to be among the crowd.


    Hundred officials, feeling in their hearts, at this moment, they are speechless.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "The Qing family, why did it take five years to return."


    Xu Jingdao: "I was ordered to go westward to the West, and negotiate with various countries. All countries were coerced by Franji and could not bear the disturbance. One after another, they were willing to donate land, resettle the Han people, open up ports, and bring them under the control of our Ming Dynasty. At the same time, they can also make us The ships that come and go can resupply along the way."


    buzz buzz...


    Suddenly, there was an uproar in the hall.


    Offering Soil¡­


    Xu Jing slowly took out a map from his sleeve. This map was made of sheepskin for easy preservation in the sea.


    The parchment with a fishy smell was taken out, and Emperor Hongzhi took it. This is a map of Western countries.


    Chenla, Patrol, Manlaka, Sumatra¡­


    This familiar and unfamiliar country is marked in it, and along the westward route, there are red circles one after another. These red circles, like a string of pearls, extend to deeper regions along the coastlines of various countries. Wang Yang.


    Emperor Hongzhi was stunned: "Is this from the heart?"


    "Yes." Xu Jing said solemnly: "All countries have learned that we have reopened the Western Ocean in Ming Dynasty, especially this voyage. The fleet size has far exceeded the previous one. The scale is unprecedented. Hundreds of ships are floating on the ocean. Kings of all countries, are you happy? Self-victory, vying to eat pots of oats, meet the fleet, and learn that ports are needed for voyages to the Western Seas. Twenty-seven countries offer thirty-seven suitable ports. The Han people in the country settled down and built ports for our Ming ships.


    In Fang Jifan''s mind, a word popped up...Concession...


    No, this is more advanced than the concession, and it was delivered directly.


    There are more than 30 ports. Thinking about it, from Xu Jing''s perspective, it must be a place with extremely superior geographical conditions, with a total radius of 300,000 miles. This port is almost equivalent to the size of a county.


    This is also the reason why the court was in an uproar...


    There is nothing wrong with people giving you the land for no reason, making it famous all over the world.


    But there are also some people who show doubts, show courtesy for nothing, **** or steal.


    Hundred officials began to smile, they really believed in the myth of Daming Broadcasting''s benevolence, and the savages attached themselves one after another.


    It is not **** or robbery, but it only exists in the impression of a small group of people like Fang Jifan.


    Xu Jing said sternly: "I negotiated with various countries along the way, selected ports, and recruited Han people who lived together with the natives along the way for resettlement. Your Majesty, this is all out of sincerity. Your Majesty can still remember that seven or eight years ago, Manlajia Manlajia country was attacked by Frangji, 50,000 elites, the entire army was wiped out in an instant, Frangji surrounded its capital, and then massacred the city, and the dead were countless. For me, Ming, It was just an event that happened thousands of miles away, and at most, it was just a warning. But the Western countries were all shocked, and Francois also invaded Sumatra, Java and other places, and his wolf ambitions were clearly revealed. All countries are not as good as people in equipment, and ships are not as good as people. Franji and his people are extremely powerful in combat. Therefore, all countries are afraid, but my Ming Dynasty, since Emperor Wen, went out to cruise the sea, and the fleet of Sanbao eunuchs passed by. Wherever it is, there is no exception for good-neighborliness and friendship, and all countries have benefited from it. Although this is an old story a hundred years ago, it is still fresh in the memory of all countries.¡±


    "I can mediate with other countries, and the countries are willing to donate land. After all, it is the favor of the Three Treasures Eunuch. The kings and nobles of the countries are convinced that Ming has no ambitions for them. On the contrary, if they donate land, let the ships of Ming You can cruise the ocean calmly, and you can also use our Great Ming Navy to check and balance the Franji water bandits and keep them from being harassed by the Franji people. It is clear at a glance whether it is more important to have the protection of the Daming Navy."


    "Big Mingde is famous all over the world, and His Majesty''s benevolence is also admired by all nations. The flowers of yesterday will bloom today''s fruits, and it is not the merit of the minister."


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly understood, his face was red, and he kept nodding: "Rational, reasonable!"


    ...


    The first chapter is delivered.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 992： Loyalty

    Chapter 992 Loyalty


    Yesterday''s flower blooms today''s fruit.


    Back then, the unprofitable actions of the Sanbao **** aroused the opposition of all the officials, so that in the end, this voyage to the West was killed in the cradle.


    But¡­


    When the Ming Dynasty went to the West again and the Francois ravaged the West, the panicked Western countries almost all thought of this moral neighbor.


    So...morality...not completely useless.


    Francobots need to spend countless guns to obtain things, but Da Ming does not need to use a single soldier, and someone will give it to him.


    And in this map, more than 30 ports are all the hinterlands of the important towns of the upper and lower countries, and the lower ones are suitable for ships to shelter from the wind, and are blessed with natural harbors, and can even guard some important places for golden waterways. In the Western Ocean, there are already many survivors of the great Han Dynasty. On the one hand, the Ming Dynasty can send troops and horses, and at the same time, it can also directly open up business routes. It is really a rare and good place.


    Emperor Hongzhi was elated.


    What glory is there, it can be more manifested, the virtues of the great Ming Dynasty are everywhere, this is a clear proof.


    In this way, Daming''s ability to control the Western states will reach an inexhaustible level.


    Not only that, but future fleet replenishment will no longer be a problem.


    Even...the tributary system will be even tighter.


    Western spices, as well as countless products, will be continuously transported into Daming, and the countless cloth, silk, porcelain, and various commodities of Daming will also be continuously penetrated into Western countries.


    Commercial goods and culture will also be closer.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help nodding, and nodded again and again: "This is a great achievement, the Qing family understated it, and only mentioned the negotiation with other countries, but I don''t know the hardships involved."


    The so-called negotiation is negotiation, not only to get what you want, but also to pay as little as possible for what the other party wants, even if countries are threatened by Franji, they hope to use the power of Ming Dynasty to check and balance Frang is a man, but the other party is definitely not a fish on the chopping board. Xu Jing has contributed a lot in it.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes lit up. Which emperor would not be happy with his achievements? It''s just that some emperors have no credit, and they insist on doing something to make it appear that they have made great contributions. And some can still recognize themselves.


    But this is a real credit.


    In the future, I will record all of this in my memorandum. Of course, Xu Jing has made a contribution, but it is not the contribution of Emperor Hongzhi.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "The Qing family will continue talking."


    Xu Jing said sternly: "Afterwards, the ministers and others have confronted Frangji in Kunlun Island and Tianzhu. Without giving up too much, we have seized several ports, which can be used by me in the future."


    Xu Jing continued: "Da Ming''s fleet has since penetrated into the Golden Continent. In addition to starting to establish strongholds to ensure the smooth flow of waterways in the future, it is also necessary to connect it with Daming. I have ordered three strongholds to be established in the Golden Continent. Build three towns and order people to reclaim land. At the same time, negotiate with the nearby natives and punish them for disobedience. At the same time, they also promote the benevolence of our Ming Dynasty. The ministers organized several expeditions to go deep into the inland to explore. The result is very gratifying... This Golden Island is really blessed by nature, it is a place blessed by the heavens, the land is flat, the forest is lush, and there are a lot of copper, iron, gold and silver. Not only that, the land is extremely fertile and there are almost no disasters. The territory of the land is thousands of miles long, and it takes 20 days to fly a horse without seeing the end. Most of the natives are still drinking blood and bare hair, or thousands of people gather into clans, or form city-states to form a country. Some native tribes, They are quite rebellious, but their combat power is not to be feared, and some natives are very docile, and they are willing to associate with me, Ming Dynasty, and be friendly neighbors."


    Xu Jing talked like a river, and said: "I dare to say, if all the people of our Ming Dynasty are moved to Huangjinzhou, the fertile soil of ten thousand miles will be enough to make my Ming Dynasty, and everyone will have no worries about food and clothing."


    ¡®Emperor Hongzhi couldn¡¯t help but change his face when he heard this.


    Can support the entire Ming Dynasty, and can live comfortably.


    What a vast and fertile land this is.


    That is to say, the maps left by the Sanbao **** are all real.


    Xu Jing said again: "It''s just that the people of Frangji had the upper hand compared to my Ming Dynasty. They are very afraid of my Ming Dynasty. Knowing that my Ming Dynasty has established a stronghold in the Golden Continent, they seem to be unwilling to divide it. They spared no effort to fight us, but it seemed that they brought this Golden Continent into their rule, which was a little more urgent. Therefore, they massacred the Golden Continent, resettled its immigrants, established many villages and towns, strongholds, built forts, and plundered gold. Silver... Your Majesty..."


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned: "I remember that you and your benefactor once said a word, that is, this Golden Continent, with its fertile land for thousands of miles, is no different from China. My central country has ten thousand trillion people. It belongs to the whole world, and all the fertile soil within the four seas belongs to me, so...all the countries in the world are not worth mentioning in front of my Great Ming, this is the foundation of my Great Ming."


    Emperor Hongzhi walked back and forth a few steps with his hands behind his back: "But...if there are only local people in the Golden Continent, you can live in harmony with them, Fang Qing''s family..."


    Fang Jifan came out in a hurry: "The minister is here."


    Emperor Hongzhi said with emotion: "But if it is the Frangji people who occupy the entire Golden Continent, they are ambitious. , are not inferior to my Ming Dynasty, and some are even sharper than my Ming Dynasty. A small country can travel across the ocean, and with a mere division, it can destroy a country with a single hand, which should not be underestimated. "


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face was frosty: "If they are really allowed to occupy the Golden Continent and Daming ignores it, then... thirty years later, one hundred years later, three hundred years later, if the Daming Ancestral Temple still exists, their ships And firearms will be sharper, and their population, relying on the reproduction of the Golden Continent, will not be under my Ming Dynasty, if they are still as brutal as before, then it will be a serious problem."


    Emperor Hongzhi put his hands behind his back, his face was particularly severe, and he said seriously: "It seems that such people who bear their tyranny, don''t know how to restrain themselves, and become more and more pervasive, insulting the sacred, and completely disrespectful, sooner or later, they will be my confidantes. The trouble is that the current Frangji is to prevent future generations from being harmed by this evil. Golden Island must not be in the hands of Frangji. I, Ming, need to set up more strongholds and towns, strengthen vigilance, and win over the locals. People, stand ready for the future, face Franji in Golden Continent, and fight against him!"


    Fang Jifan hurriedly said: "Your Majesty is wise."


    The more he traveled to the West, the more disgusted Emperor Hongzhi was with Franz''s actions.


    Fang Jifan''s Francophone threat theory made Emperor Hongzhi feel uncomfortable sleeping and eating.


    He is not a person who is drunk today.


    Just like some people who only think about today¡¯s events today, after I die, I don¡¯t care about the flood.


    However, Emperor Hongzhi seems to have inherited a certain character of Emperor Gao, the ancestor of the old Zhu family. The Emperor Gao, the great ancestor, thought about things that would happen thousands of years later. He was afraid that his descendants would suffer. Remove hidden dangers for descendants.


    Emperor Hongzhi, probably the same.


    Emperor Hongzhi made up his mind, his face softened slightly, and then he looked at Xu Jing: "I heard that Frangji is very close to the Golden Continent?"


    "Yes, much closer than Daming...but...not necessarily."


    "What?" Emperor Hongzhi looked at Xu Jing.


    Xu Jingdao: "During the voyage, we found that the ground under our feet seemed to be a ball."


    Emperor Hongzhi was thoughtful: "Go on, the world map of the Sanbao **** seems to be able to prove it. So...the minister is operating a stronghold on the east side of Huangjinzhou, while Shou Ninghou and Jianchang Bo lead a A fleet sailed around the Golden Continent, and they were going to reach the southernmost tip of the Golden Continent, and then circle the entire Golden Continent to reach the west bank of the Golden Continent...that is where the Golden Mountain is located."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked surprised: "This...is it..."


    Xu Jing said again: "After they arrive at Jinshan, they will be repaired. After that, they will sail all the way west..."


    "All the way west..."


    Emperor Hongzhi was a little confused.


    These two stupid uncles really don''t know how to die.


    Where did they get the courage to break away from the main force of the navy and circumnavigate the entire Golden Continent?


    "Confused!" Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help scolding.


    Xu Jingdao: "Your Majesty, I have tried to dissuade you, but... Marquis Shouning and Uncle Jianchang read a poem."


    "..."


    Xu Jingdao: "Why don''t you bring the Wu hook and collect the fifty states in Guanshan. Please go to Lingyan Pavilion temporarily, if you are a scholar with thousands of households?"


    Emperor Hongzhi was speechless.


    How to explain to Queen Zhang?


    This is what they themselves want to die.


    Can Queen Zhang believe it?


    His two brothers who are greedy for life and afraid of death, still have such lofty ambitions?


    nonexistent!


    Mostly Queen Zhang would think that the two brothers acted according to their own secret orders.


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed, but smiled: "They have this ambition, good, good, there are so many men in this world who dare to ride the wind and waves, why can''t they go?"


    Fang Jifan was speechless.


    These two guys, wouldn''t they really go to Jinshan?


    Master, this San Francisco may be different from what they imagined.


    If they get to Jinshan, will they curse me day and night?


    Ah... No, it should be cursing the Three Treasures Eunuch. Anyway, this map was left by the ¡®San Treasure Eunuch¡¯.


    God, the poor Sanbao eunuch, after death, can''t live in peace.


    Fang Jifan hurriedly said: "Hou Ninghou and Uncle Jianchang have always understood righteousness, were courageous and resourceful. When I saw you today, I am really loyal. Your Majesty, I admire you very much."


    ...


    Thanks very much to LEEMX916 for becoming the new leader, Tiger updated as soon as possible, wrote hard, continue.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 993： All over the world

    Chapter 993 Returning from all over the world


    The human heart is made of flesh.


    Fang Jifan''s is too!


    No matter how scumbags Shou Ninghou and Jianchang Bo are, even if it is a dog, it is human nature to say a few good things against their will and flatter them, knowing that they are going to be sad.


    People are about to die.


    Going around Kunlun Continent from the Western Ocean to reach the Golden Continent is a completely different concept from crossing the entire Pacific Ocean from the west coast of the Golden Continent.


    Take the current ship as an example.


    Crossing the Pacific Ocean is nothing less than an act of death.


    The Pacific Ocean is vast and boundless, and it is almost impossible to stop for supplies along the way. If you take the route of the Arctic Circle, at this time, you are in the Little Ice Age, and it is almost equivalent to courting death.


    And in the Pacific Ocean, the storm is more violent and the weather is changeable. All in all, there is almost no difference between this and death.


    The only thing you can pray for is luck.


    Poor Shou Ninghou and Jianchang Bo, they are dead or alive at this moment...God knows, Fang Jifan had no choice but to mourn in silence for these two guys who, even if they are not dead now, will surely die in the future.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face was stiff, but after listening to Fang Jifan''s words, he still forced a smile: "Yes, these two people are role models, enough for all the officials to follow."


    Seeing that Fang Jifan''s expression is not good, all the officials have seen the map of the world, from west to east... this... this... The map of the Sanbao **** has now proved to be roughly correct, so what they want to cross is A large expanse of ocean, narrowly escaped death.


    Everyone is dead, so how dare you... say something bad.


    Just like the evaluation of historical figures, when a person is alive, the oppressed hate their teeth itchingly, but once a person dies, people become tolerant and always like to pick out some good things from this dregs so that they can appear objective Some.


    "The two uncles are good people..." Someone sighed: "They are usually very simple and simple. Such frugal housekeeping is worthy of our emulation."


    "Yes, yes, I usually treat people with kindness and kindness. From time to time, I invite people to dinner by posting. Such hospitable people are rare."


    "No more, no more."


    Everyone began to recall the shining points of the two uncles.


    Even Fang Jifan felt that when these two guys became saints.


    Of course, life must look forward. After a short reminiscence, Emperor Hongzhi stared at Xu Jing: "Xu Qing''s family, continue to talk."


    Xu Jingdao: "I traded with various countries along the way, and went to the southern part of Kunlun Continent and other places, and exchanged a lot of treasures with the natives, and captured many Franji''s ships. Trade, among other things, and fighting certain hostile natives, has gained...a great deal."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s eyebrows twitched as soon as he heard the word "phenomenal".


    Xu Jing said solemnly: "The specific amount is still being converted, but I can guarantee that the value of the jewels, spices, gold, and silver brought this time is far more than fifty million taels of silver."


    "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi was shocked.


    Fifty million taels of silver.


    "In addition to the rewards that should be given to the sailors and sailors, there are probably 17 million taels left to be handed over to the internal treasury."


    Seventeen million taels.


    Emperor Hongzhi clearly remembered that in his internal treasury, there were 13,726,221 taels of silver in his treasury, and this time, his income increased by more than double his own. Leaving aside the dividends given to Fang Jifan..."


    Earned, this is a profitable business.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help but said, "Why are there so many?"


    "Your Majesty, in the past five years, ships have brought silk and porcelain from Daming to the sea. The more ships, the more goods. After passing through the Western Ocean, they can sell a lot of them, and then exchange them for gold, silver, spices, and ivory. As far as Tianzhu, the people of Tianzhu have a lot of gold and silver. They love silk very much. They can exchange silk for a large amount of gold and silver. After that...in Kunlun Island, the ivory and jewelry in Kunlun Island are worthless, but in Kunlun Island , in Kunlun Continent, the wealth of the natives has been accumulated for thousands of years, and they like to use gold and silver to make utensils and accessories..."


    "Most of them have no preference for silver, so the value of silver there is extremely low..."


    Xu Jing carefully counted the special products of various countries, how the huge fleet carried a boatload of goods, and continuously traded with the local natives, and captured their spoils during the battle. Of course, there is also a huge benefit, which is the action against the Franji sea ship.


    For example, all the ships from Franji to the world, they often don''t have much willingness to fight, because most of them are empty ships. And once it is a Franji ship sailing to Franji''s position, it is completely different. It must be full of gold, silver and spices they plundered from various colonies. And the possibility of returning.


    More than seventeen million taels.


    Hundreds of officials, all of them are ashen-colored.


    They recalled the matter that the officials asked His Majesty to build a ship with internal funds. In the end, even the income from the ship was given to the palace.


    Today, that''s years worth of treasury revenue.


    Now¡­


    ¡­


    Fang Jifan smiled happily at this time.


    Terrible, the reserve fund of Xishan Bank has fallen.


    Come on, everyone here, let¡¯s run, this cash, how much do you want, how much is there.


    Not only that, but the thousands of people who returned this time shared a spoil of more than 30 million taels of silver. This is almost the same as that everyone is rich.


    The sudden appearance of so much gold and silver on the market and the issuance of so many silver bills will inevitably cause inflation. This time the inflation may be larger than before.


    All of a sudden, there will be more money, and the price will definitely rise. At this time, those damned landlords and old riches, keep saving your money. The real gold and silver you store under your bed are getting cheaper every day. At that time, you should either obediently buy a house, or deposit your money in a bank to earn interest, or...you can only invest.


    Money in hand is a dead thing. Once people begin to believe that the silver in their hands will only become cheaper and cheaper, and there are almost no other alternative currencies, then, in order to seek to preserve or increase the value of silver, the original savings habit , will be completely broken.


    Fang Jifan actually didn¡¯t care whether the money was his own or not. What he cared about was whether the money would be deposited in the Xishan Bank and then sent out as bank notes.


    Think about it, a group of nouveau riche suddenly appeared in the market.


    They know nothing about investing.


    What will they do?


    Buy a house.


    The silver was stored in the Xishan Bank, exchanged into banknotes, and finally bought a house. How many people have food?


    In the end, the silver circulated into Xishan Jianye, became the salary of countless people, and supported countless workshops...


    Like the Yangtze River and the Yellow River, silver flows endlessly inside Daming, turning into gorgeous residences, roads, railways, workshops, and countless commodities.


    ¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi was also flushed with excitement: "Okay, okay, okay, the Qing family Zhang Guowei''s prestige, this incomparable achievement, gentlemen, take a look, take a look, look at Xu Qing''s house, look at those who went to sea. People say that people leave their hometowns and are cheap, but they went to the sea. They were looking for the mainland and bringing peace to all people. Look at them, how many hardships they have gone through, and how much credit they have made. Xu Qing''s family has worked hard. , I want a big reward!"


    Hundred officials are not jealous of Xu Jing.


    To put it bluntly, even if it is a great credit, it is really paid for with blood and sweat. Such a great credit is right in front of you. The question is, who dares to follow Xu Jing to get it.


    Xu Jing bowed down: "I am ashamed, I am just doing my duty faithfully!"


    Emperor Hongzhi shook his head: "You don''t have to be modest, Fang Jifan."


    Fang Jifan said: "The minister is here."


    "You two, master and apprentice, think about it, you haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    Fang Jifan said: "Yes, son...it''s really... really... to see Xu Jing again..."


    Fang Jifan was a little choked up, thinking about it carefully, among the disciples, Xu Jing is the real caring little padded jacket, the grievances and hardships he has suffered, other brothers and sisters are not worthy of carrying shoes.


    Emperor Hongzhi put his hands behind his back and said with emotion: "Both of you, master and apprentice, let''s talk about the old days. Tomorrow, Xu Qing''s family will continue to enter the palace. I want to listen carefully. What you saw and heard overseas, I said, whoever has made great achievements For those who don¡¯t, I don¡¯t hesitate to reward, Xu Qing¡¯s family, please rest assured and wait for the decree.¡±


    Xu Jing kowtowed and said: "This minister has fulfilled his mission and returned the scepter."


    He arched the scepter with both hands.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at the already mottled scepter.


    This is just a piece of bamboo, which is nothing more than ordinary, but it has an unusual meaning just because it is hung with yak tail hair.


    Emperor Hongzhi shook his head: "Although you have returned to the country, I still entrust you with the affairs of the world. In the future, you will still need to go to sea. With this stick in your hand, you can see me like your face. You don''t have to rush to return it."


    "This..." Xu Jing looked at Emperor Hongzhi puzzled.


    Emperor Hongzhi said indifferently: "I set up the Four Seas Guard House to take charge of the affairs of the four seas, govern the Western Ocean, various towns, ports, and strongholds on various continents, command overseas survivors, and Ming ships in the outer seas. After thinking about it, I take Qing as the righteous one. After you go ashore, you will be my subject. After you go to sea, you will patrol the four directions on my behalf, eradicate disobedient ministers, and make friends with the nations. Let''s do things cheaply. This scepter is what I bestow on you. letter!"


    Xu Jing was taken aback.


    Four Seas Protectorate.


    What the Four Seas Protectorate governs is nothing more than fleets, ports and strongholds everywhere. In fact, at present, it seems to control the four seas, but in fact, it is not, because the power overseas is too small It''s too small, if it''s too weak, it''s not an exaggeration.


    But... who knows, will there be a time when there will be thousands of ships of the Ming Dynasty, and all the places they pass will be Han soil?


    "I...obey the order!"


    Xu Jing bows deeply.


    ¡­


    The third chapter is delivered.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 994： Predicting the Sacred Heart

    Chapter 994 Predicting the Sacred Heart


    Looking at the vicissitudes of life on Xu Jing''s face.


    Fang Jifan felt more and more pain in his heart.


    Coming out of Fengtian Hall, Fang Jifan patted Xu Jing on the shoulder.


    Xu Jing was restraining his emotions at first, but his mentor''s gentle hand patted his shoulder, and tears burst out of his eyes immediately.


    "Teacher..."


    Fang Jifan smiled: "It has been five years. In the past five years, I have missed you every day. I am very pleased that you have finally returned."


    Xu Jing had tears in his eyes: "Let the teacher miss you, and the students will die forever."


    Fang Jifan sighed, raised his head, and looked at the sky.


    "Go home and cry. Cry here. It''s not good to be seen by outsiders. When you go out, the most important thing to remember is, don''t lose face as a teacher."


    Xu Jing whimpered.


    Then, he experienced the comfort of the four-wheeled carriage. Sitting on the sofa, he opened the curtain of the car in a novelty, and looked at the street scene passing by outside the car window: "The new city is really nice."


    "Of course." Fang Jifan sat opposite, his sofa was wider, looking at Xu Jing with a smile.


    Xu Jing was suddenly preoccupied: "Teacher, student... I want to ask one thing, is our foot really a round ball?"


    "Why do you ask that?" Fang Jifan looked surprised.


    Xu Jingdao: "Shou Ninghou and Jianchang Bo went out to sea with the students after all, if the mountains, rivers, and oceans under their feet are not round, wouldn''t it be... wouldn''t it be...the two uncles of the country will never be seen again?"


    Fang Jifan sighed in his heart, why is the earth round? It would be better if it were square. In this case, those two dog-like things would have no chance of dying!


    Arriving at Zhen Guo Mansion, many people warmly welcomed this uncle. People have an extraordinary respect for Xu Jing.


    And on this day, Xu Jing was drunk.


    He has never drank alcohol since he went into the sea, but now, with only a few bowls of rice wine, he is as drunk as mud.


    He covered his face and wept loudly, with tears streaming down his covered fingers: "I deserve to die, I really deserve to die, they say my parents are here, I don''t travel far, I''m a disciple, I can''t serve my teacher all the time, I have to teach Teacher is worried, I, Xu Jing, have been unfaithful and unfilial..."


    Tears fell drop by drop, the eyes of the brothers were all red.


    Fang Jifan sat in the first place dumbly, still a little confused in his heart.


    People in this world, what are their brains made of? This kind of thinking, I can''t keep up with it.


    Fang Jifan coughed: "Father Heng... well, don''t cry."


    Xu Jing''s shoulders twitched, but Fang Jifan''s voice was covered by crying: "Men... My mentor is sick, and my disciples can''t take care of me. When my mentor encounters difficulties, my disciples can''t solve them. The joy of my mentor cannot be shared by my disciples." , then what''s the use of my mentor still wanting me as a student?"


    Tang Yin hurriedly wiped his tears for him: "Your meritorious deeds, the teacher is very pleased, the teacher does not ask us to repay you."


    Wang Shouren, Liu Wenshan, and Jiang Chen all nodded.


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    I want to report it, hey... hey... I will rely on you to support me in my next life...


    Fang Jifan forced a smile and coughed: "That''s right, that''s what a teacher is like."


    In the early morning of the next day, Xu Jing finally returned to normal. Early in the morning, he came to say hello to Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    Student Xiao Xu obviously has been at sea for a long time, and he has some ignorance about Fang Jifan''s living habits.


    But Fang Jifan got up obediently, but Zhu Xiurong found it strange. While dressing Fang Jifan, he asked Fang Jifan not to work hard.


    Fang Jifan met Xu Jing in the small hall.


    Xu Jing bowed deeply to Fang Jifan: "I have seen my mentor."


    Fang Jifan nodded his head, someone had already poured tea, he took a sip of tea, and said slowly: "Come early in the morning, just to say hello."


    "Today, the sage ordered the students to meet him. I think he wants to ask about the method of Tuba. The students think carefully, and it is better to ask the teacher for advice."


    Fang Jifan thought for a while: "Do you have any suggestions?"


    Xu Jingdao: "Governance outside the vassal is a huge problem. The survivors are lost overseas, thousands of miles away, and they have to face the epidemic, the natives, and the Franji people. After all, the court is too far away from them. Two years or two, even ten or twenty years, maybe there will be no rift between them, but what about twenty years later?"


    Xu Jing also said: "The most important thing is that if you don''t send the survivors, you can''t control the world just by making friends with the natives. Therefore, you must send troops and horses, build towns, use China as the trunk, and the four seas as branches. Then, where do these countless manpower come from? Once they start a family and start a business thousands of miles away, are they still willing to be loyal to Daming? The guards sent by the imperial court don¡¯t know much about towns thousands of miles away, so how can they convince the people? If the survivors are promoted to guard, it is difficult to protect them and they will not be separated from their virtues. Therefore, the students feel that this is a hugely difficult task. Your Majesty regards the students as the Protectorate of the World, but this Protectorate is just an empty shelf..."


    Fang Jifan could understand Xu Jing''s feelings.


    The Duhufu sounds good, but it is more difficult to control the world than to reach the sky.


    For example, the fleet of the Ming Dynasty is huge, but if there is a stronghold of the Ming Dynasty in the south of Kunlun Continent, how to use the population of this stronghold, and are the local survivors willing to pledge allegiance? What if there is a rebellion? Do you want to suppress it? But when the news reached Daming, it was already a year later. When Daming mobilized troops to prepare for the rebellion, his children could be soy sauce.


    There is also the Golden Continent, which is probably the same. Once the survivors have lived there for two, three, or four generations, their kinship with Daming will naturally gradually become weaker and estranged. , let you manage it in a yamen thousands of miles away.


    To put it bluntly, the cost of rebellion is low, but the cost of management is too high.


    There is no balance in this. The so-called **** of the world is itself a joke.


    But if a large number of soldiers and civilians are not moved out, it will be even more difficult to protect the interests of Ming Dynasty in various places.


    Fang Jifan said with a smile at this time: "You, it seems that you are still not as good as your Junior Brother Boan, you have forgotten the unity of knowledge and action, right?"


    "This..." Xu Jing looked ashamed.


    Fang Jifan said: "First of all, the adherents need to be enlightened. No matter where they are in the world, they must have the same values ??as China. Therefore, we must polish the statue of the old man Confucius."


    No matter what Fang Jifan thinks about the saint, he also knows that the saint of Confucius is the greatest consensus in the world today.


    "Of course, relying on these alone is not enough to control the foreign countries. If you want people to be willing to serve Ming Dynasty, or in other words, to serve China, its essence requires benefits, not just education. What is benefit? China''s porcelain and silk are widely needed in Huangjinzhou, even for future adherents. In the future, they will inevitably expand their territory in Huangjinzhou for production and farming. Their special products will also need to be produced in China. Only then can there be a market. This is like water, and the water needs to flow to make the benefits evenly shared...for example...Xishan Jianye..."


    "Xishan Jianye..."


    Fang Jifan explained patiently: "If the imperial court appoints a small official to go to Huangjinzhou, will this small official be willing to devote himself to the king''s affairs?"


    Xu Jing frowned.


    Fang Jifan said: "He is thousands of miles away, no one can see whether this little official does a good job or not, so he will naturally be perfunctory, and he doesn''t care much about the Shangguan who is thousands of miles away. .¡±


    "But if Xishan Jianye sends a craftsman to Huangjinzhou, will he do his best?"


    Xu Jing couldn''t help saying: "This..."


    "He will do his best, because he has done a good job, opened up the market, and Jianye can make money. If he is given a suitable reward, he will definitely do his best. Therefore... the fundamental point is to let these survivors enter A system, they must rely on this system to maintain their livelihoods, the landowners who grow cotton need it, because only it can buy a large amount of their cotton, and the mine owners also need it, and only it can buy minerals. Similarly, People who need workshops need it, because without it, no one can provide society. Instead of using the power of the government to control the world, it is better to use the bond of interest to connect them."


    Xu Jing said in surprise: "The student seems to understand something."


    Fang Jifan smiled and said: "It''s good to understand, you are going to face the saint today, and there is one more thing I want to entrust to you as a teacher."


    Xu Jing hurriedly said: "Just do what your mentor tells you."


    Fang Jifan rolled his eyes: "Your Majesty has a lot of silver in his inner treasury. You can think of a way to persuade him to save all these real gold and silver in the bank. Only the silver can produce silver, otherwise, stay in the treasury." There will be mold in it."


    "Ah..." Xu Jing was sweating profusely, he was not confident.


    Where there is any royal silver, it is all deposited in the bank.


    Fang Jifan said: "Don''t say I mentioned it, you go and say it."


    "Student..." Xu Jing said with shame: "Try to find a way."


    Xu Jing took Fang Jifan''s hint, but half understood and got into the carriage.


    Using commercial interests to connect all the survivors together.


    But... how to connect them in series?


    And... how to encourage the Remainers to forge ahead?


    This... seems like a... headache.


    The carriage did not stop when it reached the Meridian Gate, but directly entered Fengtian Hall and stopped, which was the emperor''s own will.


    Xu Jing was allowed to drive in the palace.


    Xu Jing went to Fengtian Hall and bowed down, but at this time, Emperor Hongzhi and several cabinet ministers had been waiting here for a long time.


    "Ai Qing doesn''t need to be too polite, she''s flat."


    Xu Jing got up, and the **** had prepared Jindun, and Xu Jing leaned over and sat down.


    Several cabinet bachelors all looked at Xu Jing.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled and said: "Xu Qing''s family, I ordered you to protect the mansion all over the world, can you understand my intention?"


    Xu Jing said sternly: "I dare not judge Your Majesty''s Sacred Heart."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 995： entrusted with important tasks

    Chapter 995 entrusted with important tasks


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded and glanced at Xu Jing appreciatively.


    He found that he liked these young people more and more.


    He saw vitality in these young people.


    Even if Ouyang Zhi is such a calm person, he can still find his vigorous side from him.


    On the other hand, many young Hanlins look young, but they have a sense of lifelessness.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Come and tell me about what you have seen and heard about the Golden Continent."


    "Yes." Xu Jing began to talk eloquently.


    He has a good eloquence, but after going to sea, he often deals with foreign feudal clans.


    He talked about the natives of the Golden Continent. The natives there have a special interest in astronomy, but they can only rely on manpower to transport goods.


    He mentioned that there was a country of native people in the Golden Continent. The country was built among criss-crossing waterways. Although it had a vast territory, it only used bronze as its weapon. There were no horses in the country...


    The Franji people discovered them, first pretended that they were the messengers of peace, and were invited to enter the country, and then launched an attack. In an instant, the entire kingdom collapsed like an avalanche, and then, there were days of **** and looting , The fire swept the city, and the countless gold and silver, as well as the countless jewels, were looted. Now, what is left there is nothing but broken walls and countless bones.


    Emperor Hongzhi felt more and more curious: "Since there are tens of millions of natives, why are they not as good as hundreds of Francines?"


    Xu Jing said sternly: "There are many natives, but they are like Han Xin leading troops. The more the better, but what if it is not Han Xin who leads the troops? Your Majesty, what matters in marching and fighting is not the number of people. It is the summary of countless wars." As I said just now, the natives don¡¯t have wheels, and they don¡¯t even tame horses. Therefore, they have very little experience in large-scale combat. On the contrary, their combat is more like clan fighting in the countryside of Daming. Last time, our ship The team brought hundreds of horses, but three years ago, these hundreds of horses fought against a group of native tribes who had ulterior motives for our Ming Dynasty. Hundreds of cavalry could kill them with just a cup of tea Thousands of troops were defeated."


    Emperor Hongzhi kept nodding his head thoughtfully.


    "Natives, there is nothing to worry about. The only thing to worry about is Franji. Franji seems to be in the Golden Continent. They seem to have sensed the threat of my Ming Dynasty. They continue to send more ships, and they will continue to send a large number of people to the island. The population was transported to the settlements. According to Zeng¡¯s rough estimate, the fact that they have already known from the captives is that they have twenty-seven strongholds in the Golden Continent. In the stronghold, more soldiers were sent, and many refugees were even placed among them. Originally, the Franji Spaniards and the Franji Portuguese made an oath to each other, not allowing the Portuguese to get involved in the Golden Continent, but now, it is not what it used to be, Spain even Started to open the door of convenience, hoping to cooperate with the Portuguese in the Golden Continent to guard against the threat of my Ming Dynasty. They also recruited a large number of hired soldiers and refugees from France, England, and Italy, using fertile land and gold as Temptation, obviously...they felt the great threat from me, Da Ming, and determined to occupy this important place..."


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned: "What about the Yiqing family?"


    Xu Jing glanced at Emperor Hongzhi: "Your Majesty, if you are not of my race, your heart must be different. This is the same as in ancient times. Now for the long-term plan, we must build a larger fleet to transport a large number of people to Huangjinzhou and establish market towns." , fortresses, land reclamation, mining of minerals, and production of weapons. Your Majesty... I have a suggestion. Until now, the military system has been corrupted. During the reign of Emperor Gao, there were more than 300 guards and millions of military households. Now, Most of the military households have already lost their land, and their lives are bleak and difficult. Over the years, the imperial court has used troops abroad, and most of the guards have no combat power. , set up guards in Huangjinzhou, Kunlunzhou, and Western places, and allow military households to reclaim land, so that they can guard the remote frontiers for our Ming Dynasty. In this way, the disadvantages of military households can be solved. Now that we have land to cultivate and have enough to eat and drink, we should do our best to open up the frontiers for our Ming Dynasty.¡±


    Emperor Hongzhi kept nodding.


    The military household system of the Ming Dynasty is really rotten now.


    In the past, the imperial court had no money, so... let¡¯s just make do with it. But now, there is enough silver in the internal funds, and Emperor Hongzhi also knows that there is no way to go on like this, except for some elite guards, which are still usable, and others have become a burden on the court. Instead, let''s go to sea.


    But¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Your family, who can control Huangjinzhou?"


    This is the crux of the problem. A large number of military households have migrated there. In the future, a steady stream of people will also go to this new continent, but who will manage it there.


    After all, Xu Jing is good at shipping. He can travel all over the world with a fleet, but once he goes deep into the land, it is not his talent.


    Now... who will guard the Golden Continent?


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help but stroke his forehead: "British Duke?"


    Xu Jing didn''t say anything.


    British Duke is a good candidate, but last time, Emperor Hongzhi asked him to go to Xiaoling. He said that he sprained his foot while riding a horse, and his old disease relapsed, so Emperor Hongzhi had to give up.


    Now, the British Duke is really old, and he has an old illness, so it is really inappropriate to let him go.


    These are hundreds of thousands of military households and millions of family members.


    The guards are indeed a headache. On the one hand, how many people can the court trust, maybe absolutely trust?


    Furthermore, you need to have enough prestige.


    The Weisuo system of the Ming Dynasty has been in operation for a long time. Over the past hundred years, it has already formed its own system. If the imperial court appoints other people to go, will these people be convinced?


    Therefore, only people with prestige can go, such as Wei Guogong, Ding Guogong, Yingying Gong and other generals.


    There is no other reason, because the essence of the guard is hereditary. Those hereditary officials of a thousand households or a hundred households don¡¯t recognize other people. They only trust their own people.


    For example, my grandfather once listened to orders under the account of the British public. You see, this is one of our own. Something happened, you have to give me a hand.


    Or, my father once recited your grandfather during the Tumu Fort Incident, and this is also considered one of his own.


    Or, my father once served as a personal soldier under the account of a certain man, and the certain man even whipped my father himself. This... is actually a kind of friendship.


    Even if the other party has long forgotten this level of friendship, and even can¡¯t even remember which onion you are, but having this level of relationship can make people feel at ease.


    And there are only a handful of people in the entire Ming Dynasty who can make the soldiers and horses of the guards have such a down-to-earth feeling.


    That''s all right, but the scariest thing is that this person not only needs to have prestige, good health, but also ability.


    If you are not capable enough, you can¡¯t mount a horse and lead an army, you can¡¯t keep yourself clean, and you can¡¯t make these unruly guys all disciplined.


    Not to mention the Francoids, even if they encounter the natives, they may be helpless.


    Emperor Hongzhi rubbed his temples and got a headache. Duke Ying is in poor health. Duke Ding and Duke Wei are old. Emperor Hongzhi really despises others such as Duke Cheng. These guys, honestly, Mix it up and wait to die.


    Choose and choose...


    Emperor Hongzhi was a little confused.


    I knew it earlier, and I would have called Fang Jifan together, this guy has a lot of tricks.


    Not right...


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly thought of someone.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Fang Jinglong, Marquis of Pingxi, is honest and honest, and he does things well. He has made a lot of military achievements for my Ming Dynasty. He guards Jiaozhi and Guizhou. He has a lot of experience in governance. His body is quite cheerful. His wife... and The feudal lords in the Southwest have a deep friendship, what if Ping Xihou is ordered to guard the Golden Continent? By the way, the natives in the Southwest will also be moved there..."


    Xu Jing: "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Xu Jingdao: "Xu Qing''s family, what do you think?"


    Xu Jing felt his neck was chilly.


    This is my master. He is very old and has to travel across the ocean. If this master goes to the Golden Continent, the benefactor and the master may never see each other for the rest of their lives. With this father, with or without this father. what a difference.


    If, in this vast ocean, something unexpected happened...


    Plop...Xu Jing knelt down: "I...I dare not make decisions."


    Emperor Hongzhi folded his hands behind his back: "Why are you panicking, Fang Jifan will beat you to death?"


    Xu Jing''s face was miserable.


    This seems to be saying, yes, you may really be beaten to death!


    Emperor Hongzhi was convinced, what kind of person Xu Jing is, he has seen big winds and waves, licked blood from the knife head, narrowly escaped death, and faced countless dangers in the vast ocean, he is not afraid, such a resolute and courageous person, Unexpectedly... Fears the teacher like a tiger.


    "This is my idea, and it has nothing to do with Qing. If he dares to hit you, you take out the scepter and see if he dares to hurt a hair of your hair. This is a national event, not a trifling matter."


    Emperor Hongzhi put his hands behind his back and encouraged Xu Jing.


    "Your Majesty, I have an unfeeling request." Xu Jing said tremblingly.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "You just say it''s okay."


    Xu Jingdao: "I heard... Your Majesty''s inner treasury has countless gold and silver..."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face instantly pulled down.


    "I''m afraid there is Wenyin, it will be more than 40 million."


    "Nonsense, who told you this, there is no 40 million taels, this is a rumor, obviously only..."


    Emperor Hongzhi felt that he was a little confused, so he quickly silenced, why did I tell you how much money I have?


    "What I mean is that your majesty''s money is useless if you keep it in the inner treasury. Why not entrust it to the Xishan Bank. The interest of the Xishan Bank is astonishing..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    I have a cold, miserable, continue to code.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 996： Wanshi Foundation

    Chapter 996 Wanshi Foundation


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face turned red.


    Do you need to think about it? Nine out of ten, it was Fang Jifan who made it up.


    This guy has a big appetite.


    Together with the prince, we set up a Xishan bank to promote bank notes. I didn''t bother with him, but he actually cared about my internal treasury.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "This matter...is not for discussion."


    Xu Jing only spoke halfway before being interrupted by Emperor Hongzhi, who lost all confidence in the second half of his speech: "The interest rate is astonishing. Every year, there is an interest rate of three points..."


    Three dots¡­


    If it¡¯s 30 million taels, wouldn¡¯t that mean, after a year, give away 1 million for nothing?


    Emperor Hongzhi found it incredible.


    Actually... the inflation outside the palace has not been transmitted to the palace. After all, the greater the amount of silver, the less clear the effect of this transmission.


    Emperor Hongzhi saved so much silver, and it will be of great use in the future.


    As for the bank can save money, he has also heard about it, of course, it''s just what he heard.


    But when he heard three points a year, Emperor Hongzhi was stunned: "One million interest a year?"


    Xu Jingdao: "The larger the amount, the greater the interest. Don''t you believe in the credit of Xishan Bank? Now the whole world is using their bank notes. Besides, your majesty, even if they dare to deceive others, how dare they deceive your majesty?" Ah, in this bank, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince holds more than 50% of the dry shares, this is the business of the Crown Prince, His Majesty is the father of the Crown Prince, and putting the silver from the internal treasury into the bank is just a matter of transferring the money from the left hand to the right."


    Emperor Hongzhi raised his head, remained silent, and said for a long time, "If it''s 33.75 million taels of silver, and you don''t count it as the leader, let''s take it as an integer. What is the annual income?"


    Liu Jian and others sat aside, their hearts were bleeding... Your Majesty''s internal treasury is really too fat.


    Xu Jingdao: "At least one million?"


    Emperor Hongzhi thought for a while: "I think about it!"


    Xu Jing looked at Emperor Hongzhi eagerly: "Your Majesty is wise."


    Emperor Hongzhi seemed anxious.


    In this world, how can there be such an easy to earn one million taels of silver?


    But... Fang Jifan is still credible, and the scale of Xishan Bank is also huge.


    It''s not a disadvantage anyway.


    Furthermore, does Fang Jifan dare to lie to himself?


    He already had some calculations in his mind. Of course, he had to wait and agree later, and the interest could be increased.


    ...


    "What do you mean? My father?" Fang Jifan was a little confused.


    My father went to guard America.


    Take tens of millions of military households and family members to that wild land.


    The land there is really fertile. Anyone who gets that piece of land can be said to be blessed. It is not too much to say that it is the fertile soil bestowed by God.


    These military households and family members will continue to reproduce. On the fertile land, there is no shortage of food, and the level of the Han people''s human production, thinking about it back then, this is really not bragging, that is leverage, and ordinary people are really no match.


    This is a very promising matter for Fang Jifan.


    Even if His Majesty asked him to go to the Golden Isle, Fang Jifan packed his luggage and went to the fertile land without saying a word. Just have a province of land as your own farm, ask you if you are afraid.


    But the problem is, this is my father.


    My own father... Can he stand the turbulence of the waves?


    Seeing that the teacher''s face has changed, Xu Jing''s face is also livid, the beating seems inevitable: "There is one more thing, teacher, His Majesty seems to be quite concerned about depositing the silver from the internal treasury into the Xishan Bank. "


    ah¡­


    Fang Jifan twitched slightly, this is a good thing, all the gold and silver of those **** sailors and sailors have been escorted to the silver treasury of Xishan Bank, tens of millions of taels of gold and silver, plus His Majesty''s more than 30 million yuan Two, the silver deposits in Xishan Bank can be described as rich, and it can be said bluntly that the status of the silver standard has been completely consolidated.


    "Why didn''t my mentor speak?" Xu Jing smiled wryly: "Your Majesty intends to let Shigong go to Huangjinzhou. The students know that my mentor must be a little unhappy. After all... Shigong is an old man."


    "Go!" Fang Jifan suddenly said: "Why not go. Our Fang family has been loyal for generations. This is because everyone in the Fang family knows that there is no free lunch in this world. Fang Jifan hates it the most." They are people who just eat and wait to die. Now, the imperial court has needs and His Majesty has requests. If my father doesn¡¯t go, who will go? I¡¯ll write a book for my father and remind him so that he can prepare early.¡±


    Fang Jifan gritted his teeth and went all out.


    Developing the Golden Continent is something that will benefit generations to come. Anyone who seizes the Golden Continent will be a serious threat to Daming in the future. This is the righteousness of the family and the country.


    If something really happened to his father in the sea, then Fang Jifan would admit it, it''s a big deal, go by himself, if he died, there would be no Fang Zhengqing, ah, no, Fang Zhengqing looked at him, afraid that he would have a big future, The Fang family, as well as Fang Xiaofan, in this world, someone has to do some stupid things. The prosperity and wealth of the Fang family for several generations did not come from charging phone bills.


    Fang Jifan narrowed his eyes: "Did Your Majesty mention my stepmother?"


    Xu Jing was stunned for a moment: "I really mentioned it, my mentor is really good at predicting things."


    "I already know what your Majesty''s plan is." Fang Jifan said: "My stepmother has great prestige among the natives, I''m afraid Your Majesty still hopes that my stepmother and the natives will also come to enlighten me In Xinjiang, in the southwestern regions, the natives are different from us Han people, but after sailing to the sea and arriving at Huangjinzhou, in the eyes of others, what is the difference between us and them? We all have yellow skin, both have black eyes, and both have yellow skin. They are black-haired and long-haired, and their diet and language are basically the same. When they arrive at Huangjinzhou, there will be no difference between Han and land. Everyone is Han. Only by helping each other can we gain a firm foothold. Years, thirty years, there will be no difference."


    Fang Jifan danced excitedly: "My father has governed Guizhou and Jiaozhi for many years. He has rich experience. He marched and fought, especially in the army. In the army, there are many old brothers and soldiers of various guards. There is no one who disapproves of him. Besides, Back then, when our Fang family founded the country with Emperor Taizu Gao and Emperor Wen Jingnan, it was a life-and-death friendship with the ancestors of the various guards in the army. In the entire Ming Dynasty, there was no way to find a more suitable one. the candidate?"


    Xu Jing kept nodding his head, but... Teacher, why are you so happy like Chinese New Year.


    Fang Jifan immediately said: "wait for your majesty''s order, but I have to make preparations first, after all, this is my father, so I have to let him bring some medicines, weapons and silver circulation supplies. Give Wang Jinyuan that dog I''m calling."


    ...


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at the map of the world left by the Sanbao eunuch.


    He stared at the position of the Golden Continent without saying a word.


    What a vast territory this is. Adding up the north and the south, it is several times that of Daming. If it is true as Xu Jing said, it has to be said that any foreign race will take it away, which is a terrible thing.


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed, and said respectfully to Xiao: "Order someone to prepare an order, and I ordered Fang Jinglong to be the Marquis of Pingxi, so I wanted to let him establish the western border of the Ming Dynasty, but now, the western border of the Ming Dynasty is not in Yunnan and Guizhou, but in Huangjinzhou. Order Fang Jinglong to be the governor of the Anxi Protectorate, to handle the military affairs of Huangjinzhou."


    "Your Majesty, don''t you send a censor and guard eunuch?" Xiao Jing said.


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned: "This Golden Continent is thousands of miles away. A group of ragged refugees have opened up their territory. If someone tells them how to do it, do you think they died fast enough? If I suspect Ping Xihou and the generals Why should they be sent thousands of miles away? But if I don''t believe it, why should a group of people point fingers? When they arrive at Huangjinzhou, what they will face will be countless natives who have their own thoughts. There are countless Franji people, they were buried in the belly of the fish before they even arrived, or even, after arriving, a plague killed them in a foreign land, they are too far away from China, look at that Xu Jing, look at those soldiers, Xu Jing can still come back, but once Fang Jinglong and those soldiers go to the Golden Continent, when they come back, there will be only bones left."


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed after finishing speaking.


    The ancients were extremely sensitive to distance. In the water villages in the south of the Yangtze River, there may be only a few mountains between them. If two people want to meet, they have to travel for several days.


    But now, it is Wanli Bibo...


    Emperor Hongzhi sat down: "Put away these small thoughts, relying on this so-called emperor''s restraint technique, what you get will not be people''s hearts, what you get, but the fear of the soldiers towards the court. After thousands of miles away from China, dissatisfaction and resistance will grow more. What I take is the Sunshine Avenue. What I use is the benevolent heart that I regard the soldiers as innocent children. I believe them...I believe what the wise men say, sir I treat my ministers like brothers and sisters, and the ministers regard the emperor as their heart! They are thousands of miles away, but I am still their backer, let them... let them go and do it."


    "Slave... I see, Your Majesty is really wise."


    Xiao Jing smiled dryly.


    In fact, he was quite happy.


    I heard that Huangjinzhou is very rich. Originally, some godsons could be placed to oversee the army and guard the eunuchs, but now it seems that it is a waste.


    Xiao Jing was full of regrets in his heart.


    Emperor Hongzhi said again: "I plan to deposit the silver in the inner treasury into the Xishan Bank."


    "Ah..." Xiao Jing couldn''t help but said, "Is Your Majesty so relieved?"


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned slightly: "To be honest, I''m a little worried, but... I can see that Fang Jifan needs money."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled: "The money was originally saved by Fang Jifan. Some of it was the dividends of the coal industry in Xishan, and some were the dividends of some workshops... It is really a lot. The prince and Fang Jifan both have shares in the Xishan bank. Obviously, they have some difficulties." , then save it, even if there is a mistake, it will not be too late to clean them up."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1041： .It is more repetitive and has been revised.

It is more repetitive and has been revised.


    It''s more repetitive, speechless, confused with a cold and fever, it has been revised, and those who have subscribed can watch it after refreshing it later.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 997： Dare to laugh Confucian scholars are not husbands

    Chapter 997 Dare to Laugh Confucian Scholars Are Not Husbands


    What can Xiao Jing say.


    What he wanted to say, he dared not say.


    So, he just keeps smiling.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help but said: "Prince...Where is he now? I haven''t seen him recently."


    "Your Majesty." Xiao Jing said, "Your Highness is laying railroad tracks."


    Still laying.


    That''s silver...


    Emperor Hongzhi''s heart was bleeding.


    He shook his head, determined to clear his mind and stop thinking about these things.


    ¡­


    Fang Jifan began to buy supplies in a big way.


    All kinds of medicines, regardless of his treatment, gave me a few thousand catties, as well as weapons, Daming''s standard weapons, Fang Jifan really felt a little unreliable, and the workmanship was too poor, so he had to come by himself.


    As for the emperor to blame, blame him, his father is more important.


    So, a weapons workshop called Xishan Kitchen Knife Workshop was completed.


    Firearms must be brought, but nine out of ten, they are still imperial firearms.


    However, Fang Jifan knew very well that in this era, cold weapons still occupy the mainstream. Even the Francobots at this time are just lined up and lined up with two rows of firecrackers, and then directly fight each other.


    Therefore, sharper swords and more convenient weapons are the most important.


    In addition to this, there are war horses, countless war horses, carefully selected from the desert.


    This war horse is the real weapon in Huangjinzhou. With it, if a cavalry of a certain size is formed, it is enough to sweep away all the natives.


    As of now, the possibility of encountering Francois and land battles is extremely small.


    That piece of continent is too vast, so big that there is no intention to break out conflicts between each other. After all, there is money on the ground, no one will be willing to increase the difficulty, and run to find someone who is almost strong. People, cut each other first and grab the silver from others.


    Moreover, at this time, everyone''s energy, presumably, is spent on building fortresses, slowly expanding and opening up, and attacking the opponent''s fortress, which is time-consuming and labor-intensive.


    In addition, it is to recruit more craftsmen. Fang Jifan needs a group of blacksmiths, stonemasons, and carpenters. Anyway, anyone who has some skills, it is best to go to sea with him.


    Of course... Fang Jifan always felt that something was missing.


    He found Wang Shouren.


    Wang Shouren was stared at by Fang Jifan. Seeing that there seemed to be light in his mentor''s eyes, Wang Shouren suddenly shuddered: "Master...what is your order?"


    "Write an article!" Fang Jifan said flatly.


    Wang Shouren was taken aback: "I don''t know what article my teacher wants to write?"


    Fang Jifan said: "I have written it for you, you and I should sign it together."


    "Ah..." Wang Shouren felt that he had been humiliated. He couldn''t write an article, so why did his teacher help him write it?


    But the mentor is sometimes unreasonable, Wang Shouren shook his head: "I don''t know what article it is."


    Fang Jifan sent the article directly to Wang Shouren.


    Wang Shouren couldn''t help but read: "Conquering the west to seek rebellion?"


    Fang Jifan said: "That''s right, conquer the west and seek rebellion!"


    "New scholars, it''s just the unity of knowledge and action. It is called Confucianism to inherit the sage''s learning and to comfort the people. Today, my Ming Dynasty lives in the eight wastelands. Looking around the world, the continents of the world are separated by oceans. In the west, those who are enlightened advocate the study of witchcraft, falsely claiming to be the order of the emperor, punishing the prestige with a strong ship, and slaughtering the Quartet, which is not tolerated by etiquette. All living beings seek the way of sages, both for the common people and for the past The sage inherits the unique learning, the disciples of the sages, it is advisable to follow the example of Ban Chao and Zhang Qian, subdue people far away, and preach to the world..."


    Wang Shouren was halfway through reading, and couldn''t help but look up at Fang Jifan: "Master...you are..."


    "Western Expedition." Fang Jifan said excitedly: "How do I teach you in ordinary times? Scholars must unite knowledge and action, and must continue to learn the sacred and unique learning, educate the world, and think about it as a teacher. The people of Ming Dynasty have almost been educated. Those elm heads that cannot be educated, no matter how much you educate them, it is useless, you have to export scholars, and now, your master is about to go west, isn''t it a good thing, encourage more scholars to go, there is nothing wrong, our new scholars, You can fight when you mount a horse, you can preach when you dismount, you can build bridges and pave roads, and you can cultivate land. If it¡¯s just a group of mounds, what¡¯s the use? Confucius is our most holy teacher. There are so many people in the world, I don¡¯t know why. For the sake of benevolence and righteousness, what is the way of the sages? Is this plausible? Think about it as a teacher. Although we are a bit late, it is not too late to make up for it. We must let all the barbarians in the world know the way of Confucius and Mencius. Externally, Confucius and Mencius Propaganda is to make foreign vassals submit. Internally, the soldiers are separated from China across the ocean. Only by proselytizing Confucius and Mencius can they not forget their roots, and they will still have loyalty even if they are thousands of miles away. Of course, as a teacher, I thought, Frangji used the knowledge of witches and Gu to deceive people everywhere, and he was really uneasy as a teacher. With the Dao of Confucius and Mencius, sending the Four Books and Five Classics to everyone is the duty of a scholar."


    Wang Shouren: "..."


    "Bo''an, don''t be in a daze, talk!"


    "The teacher is right, but this essay should be polished."


    Fang Jifan felt that he had been deeply humiliated...


    But after all, he is an open-minded person, and smiled slightly: "As a teacher, I appreciate your honesty, you can polish it, and it will be released tomorrow. Scholars, you have to look like a scholar, send them to Huangjinzhou, send them to Kunlun Continent, send them to the west, send them to every island in the world, in the future, even send them to Franji, send them to heaven! They have lived in China for a long time, so it is time for them to go out to see the world and spread the holy teachings. "


    Fang Jifan was spitting all over the place.


    When it comes to China, Fang Jifan feels very cordial.


    The name of China has existed since ancient times. As early as the pre-Qin period, the Huaxia people called the peoples in the four regions Man, Yi, Rong, and Di, and called themselves "China". The word "China" first appeared in the Zhou Dynasty literature, and later had different meanings depending on the objects it refers to. Generally speaking, it may refer to the capital, such as the note in "The Book of Songs Min Lao": "China, the capital." It is also known as the area directly ruled by the Son of Heaven. For example, Zhuge Liang said to Sun Quan: "If you can use the people of Wu and Yue to compete with China, it is better to kill it as soon as possible." Then, in "Historical Records Biography of Dongyue", there is another: "Dongou please move the whole country to China". Another example is "Historical Records: The Benji of Emperor Wu": "There are eight famous mountains in the world, three are in the barbarians, and five are in China." The fifth refers to the areas where the Zhuxia people live, such as "The Analects of Confucius": "Zhuxia, China also".


    After the discovery of the Golden Continent, North Korea and China''s self-proclaimed China has become common.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help exhorting: "Remember, if you want to polish your pen, you have to write it with impassionedness. Young people nowadays, just find someone to eat, throw pens into the army, and preach to the world. This is what a scholar should do. Be ruthless." Beat down those cowards who are hiding in the study and humiliate them severely... Don''t be afraid, no one will dare to trouble you, I will support you as a teacher."


    Wang Shouren was silent for a moment, and said with difficulty: "You don''t need the support of your teacher, students are not afraid of them."


    Fang Jifan remembered that Wang Shouren was also a ruthless person, and he was the kind who didn''t talk too much ruthless.


    Now, I feel happy.


    ¡­


    The first article of the journal "Qiao Suo" directly released the article on the Western Expedition. This article is eloquent and eloquent.


    In the carriage, Liu Jie got off.


    Since he passed the imperial examination, Liu Jie''s life has gone smoothly. After all, his teacher is Fang Jifan, and his father is the chief assistant scholar of the current cabinet.


    In the world, there is no one who has more favorable conditions than him. What''s more, he entered the official position as the number one scholar.


    My own future has already been arranged by my father, and I have my teacher as my backer. I want to come...Twenty years later, I will join the cabinet to pay homage to continue the glory of the family. At the same time, I will be the lintel of the new school.


    But...Liu Jie is not happy.


    What he has learned is the unity of knowledge and action, traveling thousands of miles and reading thousands of books.


    In the gloomy Hanlin Academy, everyone greeted him with a smile on his face. Those who hate Shigong will not associate themselves with Shigong, and those who dislike Neo Confucianism will not regard themselves as Liu Jian. The son of his son, but regarded himself as a brother of the same school.


    As usual, Liu Jie opened the journal he was looking for. He would read every issue of this journal. He dealt with countless national histories, imperial edicts, and memorials in the Imperial Academy. Liu Jie preferred to read the Imperial Academy. What a novel discovery.


    "Conquering the west to fight against the enemy..."


    Liu Jie looked at the front page and felt a little strange.


    This seems to be a call to action.


    The object of the crusade...is pseudoscience.


    What is pseudoscience?


    If you don''t read Confucius and Mencius, you are false.


    Liu Jie lowered his head and looked at the carriage, which was shaking slightly. He was sitting on the sofa, but he was holding the journal steadily, reading every word carefully.


    Establish a heart for the world, establish a life for the people, inherit the knowledge of the past, and create peace for all generations...


    This sentence has not been heard for a long time.


    Now I read it suddenly, but suddenly, there is an emotional tumbling in my heart.


    When I first studied...what was it for?


    Scholar, what should be done.


    The way of Confucius and Mencius, what is the way of Confucius and Mencius?


    These four mantras come from Zhang Hengqu, a great Confucian in the Northern Song Dynasty. Whether it is Neo-Confucianism or New Learning, there is no school of sacred learning. Denying this point of view is almost the highest ideal of all Confucian scholars.


    But... the ideal will eventually be wiped out by reality.


    The blood will eventually be cooled by the ups and downs of life.


    Liu Jie lowered his head, suddenly, there were inexplicable tears in his eyes, and his hands were trembling slightly.


    Countless memories, the teachings of his master and mentor, as well as the teachings of sages in the Four Books and Five Classics filled his mind again.


    He suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes shone.


    His hand tightly pinched the corner of the journal, almost crushing it.


    "A man should be like Fu Jiezi and Zhang Qian, who made contributions on the battlefield. How could he waste his life in such trivial matters of copying and writing!"


    ¡­


    Chapter 4 is delivered, I can¡¯t take it anymore, my brain is about to explode, I quickly go to take medicine and sleep, and ask for a monthly pass.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 998： Dont ask about the future

    Chapter 998 Don''t ask about the future


    How should people live?


    What kind of posture should I die in?


    Everyone has more or less explored the mysteries of life.


    However, every civilization, every class, and every individual has a different meaning and understanding of life.


    Some people are born as God''s servants, thinking about returning to the kingdom of heaven after death.


    Some people try to live forever, so that their bodies will not die.


    Some people yearn for wealth and are willing to be buried under a golden coffin.


    However, there is a group of people who worship their ancestors.


    They recorded the deeds of their ancestors one by one, and passed them down from generation to generation. Therefore, this became ''history'' and ''learning''.


    Every character in the "history" has become a "sage" and a "sage".


    The so-called learning, its essence, is the learning of sages and sages.


    They praised the way of sages and sages as the most noble knowledge in the world.


    Unfortunately, this has created countless rotten scholars.


    Things should not be like this. The pedantic people have learned the knowledge, which makes the knowledge rotten.


    But in this knowledge, there is an ultimate code hidden. This code has been imprinted in the bones of every schoolchild since the scholars started babbling and reciting the "Three Character Classic" and "Thousand Character Classics". .


    Maybe many people


    I have forgotten how people admired saints and sages when I was a child.


    In the process of chasing fame and fortune, I gradually forgot the deeds of those heroes and Confucians, but deep down in my heart, it started from the Three Emperors and Five Emperors, to Zhou Gong, then to Confucius and Mencius, to Dou Yujun, to Ban Chao. , Zhang Qian, to Zu Ti, Heng Wen, Xie An, and even Tai Zu Gao Emperor''s deeds, but they will be awakened at any time.


    So, if you want to answer this question, for Confucianists, they probably say that they should be virtuous in life and holy in death.


    The one who secures the world, makes great contributions, and builds a great cause is a virtuous person.


    Open the world''s learning, promote the holy learning, and extend the reputation of the four directions as holy.


    This is something that remains unchanged in the bones.


    is the ultimate goal pursued by all scholars, if it can be born from this, happy! If you can die because of this, you will have no regrets in death!


    Under this ultimate goal, whether it is Neo-Confucianism or New Learning, there is no difference in essence. The only difference between them is that their paths toward the goal are different.


    The way of Confucius and Mencius is the way to transcend the ordinary and become holy, but some people have lost their ambitions halfway, and have gradually returned to mediocrity, and have slowly become slaves to sensuality.


    Tears flowed down from the corners of Liu Jie''s eyes. He hid on the sofa, whimpering and crying like a child.


    The periodical in my hand has been soaked with tears.


    In this periodical, each and every word seems to be whipping his heart, calling in his ears again and again: "Do you still remember the pure self back then, and the young man who swore to be a hero back then? "


    He is no longer a teenager.


    He has reached his thirties.


    At this moment, like a young man, he couldn''t contain himself from crying silently.


    Look at yourself now, buried in the copybook, copying and writing, complacent about being an imperial scholar; making progress, thinking that I have surpassed all my peers, and has a bright future; when I was in a school, I was still studying His fencing and riding and shooting methods are now increasingly unfamiliar due to his busy schedule; what he thinks about every day is the relationship between people and the intrigue in the officialdom; when he opened his eyes, he was thinking of an unfinished article, What a beautiful ending; when I close my eyes, I think about the length of the family that my wife is nagging in my ear.


    But...what about my original ambition?


    Now, the flesh has come back to life, where is the past?


    Close your eyes tightly, but you can''t contain the majesty of tears.


    So Liu Jie clenched his fists, and finally tore the journal to pieces.


    Liu Mansion...arrived.


    The comfort of the new house can make even the pickiest person unable to pick a single thorn.


    Liu Jie entered the mansion and saw the lights in the study, he knew that his father had also been on duty.


    So, as in the past, he rushed to the study first.


    Sure enough, my father was quietly reading a book as usual.


    Liu Jie''s eyes seemed a little swollen, but the tears had long since disappeared. The sky outside was dim, and the candlelight in the study shone on his face, leaving a haze, which covered up many expressions on his face .


    "Meet my father." Liu Jie remained cautious in front of this loving father.


    Liu Jian put down the book, and he nodded in satisfaction, his eyes full of satisfaction.


    Liu Jian is very satisfied with his current life.


    I am deeply trusted by His Majesty, and I am the chief assistant of the cabinet, and my son has also made great progress. This is a fame that many people cannot envy.


    He loves this life and is proud of it.


    "You look bad?" Liu Jian said with a smile.


    "Perhaps I''m a little tired recently." Liu Jie replied flatly.


    Liu Jian said: "You are still young, you must know the reason why you will not worry about no firewood if you keep the green hills."


    "Yes." Liu Jie replied: "The son follows his father''s teachings."


    "You, you are just too honest." Liu Jian smiled when he saw Liu Jie pursing his lips. Seeing his son by his side, he couldn''t help but feel warm in his heart, and wanted to say some heartfelt words: "Sometimes, when the old man Thinking, if you have a bit of intelligence like your master''s, you will be truly reassured as a father, and your official career is dangerous."


    "Father." Liu Jie turned a deaf ear to this, and suddenly his eyes turned red again, wanting to say something.


    But when the words came to his lips, he tried his best to hold back.


    Liu Jian continued to smile and said: "Look, you are here again. You have to be anxious with the old man when you mentioned your master. The old man didn''t slander him today. Hey, ordinary people say that girls are outgoing, but in our Liu Jian Home, the man also turned his elbow outward."


    Liu Jian quickly comforted: "Okay, okay, admit it for my father, how could you be where you are today without your master, he has the grace of rebuilding you, this point, my father usually doesn''t say it, but in my heart, But I do remember that our Liu family is not a ungrateful person. So, you have to remember this kindness and keep it in your heart at all times. As for the old man, receiving his kindness, my heart...is very warm, looking for Some days, the old man went to his house in person..."


    Liu Jian seemed very happy, visiting the door, this feeling can not be unfamiliar.


    Although doing so may cause some Qingliu doubts, but I, Liu Jian, have been in the cabinet for more than ten years, and I still care about this?


    Know how to repay your kindness.


    "Do you have something on your mind?" Seeing Liu Jie''s silence for a long time, Liu Jian realized Liu Jie''s abnormality.


    Liu Jie shook his head and said: "No, it''s just that my father mentioned Shigong, and it''s just a little sentimental."


    Liu Jian was happy, he could understand the feelings of his son, who was a sentimental person just like himself.


    He then changed the topic: "Come on, let me tell you an interesting thing. Have you read the front page of the Quest journal? That article on the campaign against the West is really brilliant, and it must not be written by your master." , that pen is as sharp as a knife, but it looks like your mentor, that Wang Boan, haha... But come to think of it, this is still your master''s idea, your master is really good at making plans, oh, his father is going to conquer the West , he began to agitate everywhere, wishing that the whole world would follow his father to Huangjinzhou. Look, how powerful this guy is advocating. , What is extraordinary, what is holy. Look at his thoughts, dark, really dark, scholars are also human, seeking fame, what to rely on, after all, it is still an imperial examination, but the article makes people hold a three-foot sword, sail thousands of miles, and wield the sword Xixing, tell me, is the person who said this still a human being? Oh, he held his head and hid in the arms of Her Royal Highness, saying that his head hurts, but he fooled the hot-blooded scholar, ah...don''t be so tense Face, my father didn''t mean to slander your master, this is just a joke, once the search periodical comes out, there are also princes from various ministries in the cabinet, their mouths are crooked, who doesn''t know what he has in mind."


    Liu Jie remained silent and did not say a word.


    "It''s just a matter of deceiving some scholars who don''t know much about the world. What''s the use of these scholars going to Huangjinzhou? It''s easy to say, but it''s so difficult..."


    "Father, I feel a little unwell." Liu Jie finally opened his mouth.


    Liu Jian had no choice but to say: "That''s it, I''m confused for my father, well, you should go and rest earlier."


    "yes."


    Liu Jie bowed, turned around, and walked slowly towards the darkness outside the study, his body gradually disappearing into the darkness.


    Looking at the leaving figure, Liu Jian shook his head, thinking about his son who is serious and sullen every day. Immediately, he laughed again, took the "Search Journal" on the desk, lowered his head, and began to recite softly again, the more he read, the more he felt that Fang Jifan was so hardworking, how many poor scholars would be trapped by this guy, but Fortunately, anyone with insight will not be deceived by him.


    ...


    Kuai Ma has sent the order to Guiyang.


    Pingxihou Fang Jinglong accepted the order, all the officials in Pingxihou Xingyuan were in an uproar.


    Going out to sea to open up borders to the west, it is said that there has been a decree and it has been conveyed to various guards.


    The soldiers of the various guards cheered endlessly.


    Although people leave their homeland, they are like falling leaves.


    But military households, they really can¡¯t live anymore.


    The deeds of those sailors and sailors who went to sea have already become legends one after another, and they are sung among the military households. How many people yearn in their hearts to be like them, to make a fortune and become the best in the world.


    But for Pingxihou, this is nothing less than a catastrophe. Pingxihou''s town in Guizhou is already too expensive, why take this risk and go to thousands of miles away, if there is something good or bad on the way, he will lose his life instead It''s better to enjoy endless wealth in Guiyang.


    Fang Jinglong thanked the grace, held the imperial decree in his hand, exhaled a breath, and said: "Please report back to Your Majesty, I pack my bags, and will soon enter Beijing and go to sea at any time."


    His eyes were piercing, and his words were decisive, leaving no room for bargaining.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 999： Steam locomotive opened to traffic

    Chapter 999 Opening of Steam Locomotives


    Since you have the king''s order, how can you hesitate.


    This is a matter of attitude.


    If Fang Jinglong''s ability is questionable, then his attitude will never be the slightest problem.


    This is exactly what the imperial court appreciates about him.


    The **** who read out the decree saluted Fang Jinglong, not even daring to take a sip of tea.


    Once upon a time, Fang Jifan wandered off in the capital, and he spoke of my father, Fang Jinglong.


    Now, everyone knows that Fang Jinglong has a son named Fang Jifan.


    When the **** saw him, he was like seeing a plague god, so how dare he beg for tea.


    Fang Jinglong held the imperial decree in his hand. What he was thinking about now was not whether to go to the Golden Continent, but how to get there. When it came to the question of how to act in the Golden Continent, first of all... he had to know the geography and astronomy of the Golden Continent, as well as Daming''s placement there. Situation.


    ¡­


    The last railway track was finally paved into the inner city.


    Before the laying of the railway tracks, a huge station in the inner city, near the Forbidden City, has been built.


    The biggest advantage of concrete is not that it has any advantages over other building materials.


    There are advantages, but whether it is a mansion with civil or masonry structure, after thousands of years of continuous evolution by people, it has already reached a high level.


    The biggest advantage of concrete is that it can guarantee the progress of the project on the basis of ensuring firmness and durability.


    Zhu Houzhao was sweating. The last rail was laid by him himself. He drilled a huge screw into the preset hole of the sleeper, and then used a wrench to fix the fastener firmly. Among the sleepers.


    This huge project was finally completely completed after eight months of hard work.


    The 41-mile-long railway track and eight platforms connect the new city and the old city. With the efforts of more than 6,000 craftsmen, the cost of each mile is as high as 93,000 taels of silver.


    Not only that, for the laying of the early stage, the newly built steel workshop, the newly built fastener and screw workshop, and the sleeper workshop, as well as the research and manufacturing costs of steam locomotives, and even...if the cost of purchasing a large amount of land is added, then ...This number is likely to increase many times over.


    The silver tax for a year in Ming Dynasty is probably less than 20% of this huge project. From a blueprint, to the overcoming of difficulties one by one, to the maturity of each craftsman, to more and more students, slowly Understand how it came from, why it can drive, from upstream to downstream, 70,000 to 80,000 people work, produce, and think around this railway.


    Zhu Houzhao slumped down on the sleeper mixed with gravel, looking weak and weak. After nearly three years...finally...from a concept to the rails under his feet, finally...completed!


    What you step on under your feet is a road paved with silver, the accumulation of blood and sweat of countless people.


    Then, he stood up tremblingly, looked around, there were raw workers, craftsmen, hard workers, all kinds of people around, looking at His Royal Highness, Zhu Houzhao waved his big hand: "Go back and rest, traffic will open tomorrow! "


    Then, Zhu Houzhao got into the carriage and returned to Xishan all the way.


    Fang Jifan was grimacing, in Zhen Guo Mansion, holding a pen, staring at the copy in a daze.


    What else is missing?


    This is my dear father.


    I always feel that something is missing.


    Canned food, by the way, it¡¯s canned food, this canned food¡­ you need to bring more, this time¡­ the fleet will try its best to transport less cargo, and there will also be hundreds of newly built ships joining the fleet. This scale is extremely large The fleet will carry countless supplies and carry Daming''s hope for the new world, all the way westward.


    That is to say, the purpose of this voyage is not to bring wealth. Although I don¡¯t mind, grab some and bring it back as a souvenir, but the real mission is to bring a large number of people to the Golden Continent.


    There are nearly a thousand large and small ships, and the estimated number of military households is 110,000. Not only that, they will also bring their families. If they do not have enough medicines and supplies, or if they are unlucky and encounter a storm, they may all be counted. Buried in the belly of a fish.


    In order to avoid risks, the fleet will depart in five batches, every other month...


    Fang Jifan always felt that there might be something missing from what he brought.


    Now, the workshops producing ''kitchen utensils'' are producing day and night. Pig iron is enough. After tempering steel, they can forge half-foot-long kitchen knives, one-foot-long bird-repelling sticks, and tiger-hunting sticks. The bows and crossbows they used for hunting, of course, along the way, they also made some firecrackers for the immigrants to express their inner joy after they arrived.


    Of course, the firecracker battle is a bit bigger, but after escaping death and arriving in the new world, the joy in my heart is always higher than that of the New Year. These are all explainable and excusable.


    Even...have to prepare a lot of farm implements and tools.


    A large number of immigrants must immediately carry out reclamation. By the time they are self-sufficient and able to produce farm tools, time is too late.


    After all, everyone hopes that their starting level is 999, and there will be a golden set when they disembark. Could it be that his father, leading a group of guys in common clothes and holding wooden sticks, ran to the world thousands of miles away?


    Fang Jifan searched hard, wishing to pack up the whole Xishan and let his father take it away.


    "Old Fang, Lao Fang..."


    Zhu Houzhao came in a hurry.


    Fang Jifan looked up and looked at Zhu Houzhao.


    Zhu Houzhao''s eyes were red.


    Recently... It seems that everyone is sentimental, and there are more people who cry.


    Could it be that he was also moved by his insane campaign against the West.


    Fang Jifan''s scalp felt a little numb, couldn''t he, the chicken blood prince also ate it?


    Without further ado, Zhu Houzhao stepped forward and gave Fang Jifan a hug: "It''s done, it''s done!"


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    Zhu Houzhao said excitedly: "The rails, the rails... have been laid, the stations everywhere have also been completed, and six trains of steam locomotives have been produced, each with eight carriages...Lao Fang... I finally put the rails on the rails. , it was paved."


    Fang Jifan was a little dazed.


    became...


    A few years ago, Fang Jifan thought this was an impossible task.


    Even when he proposed the idea of ??the steam locomotive, he just hoped that the "brain hole" he had developed could inspire future disciples and grandchildren to move towards this great idea.


    He was willing to spend money to try. On the one hand, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince showed great interest, and on the other hand, he seemed to be happy to do so.


    After all, even if money is thrown in, even if it is unsuccessful, something can always be researched. The so-called predecessors plant trees and future generations enjoy the shade, money will not be spent in vain.


    But now...the steam locomotive is successful, and the railroad track...is finally laid successfully.


    Although it was only a short period of forty miles...but for Fang Jifan, these forty miles were already a remarkable feat.


    "Your Highness is mighty." Fang Jifan patted Zhu Houzhao''s back excitedly.


    Zhu Houzhao gritted his teeth and said: "It''s you and me who are mighty, haha, it''s done...it''s finally done, since I started to study this steam locomotive, how many people are watching the jokes of this palace, old Fang...it will open to traffic tomorrow, and tomorrow, I will personally Drive the steam locomotive from the new city to the old city!"


    Fang Jifan''s eyes rolled suddenly: "It''s better to be more lively, and invite some people."


    "Who are you inviting?" Zhu Houzhao was a little speechless, he looked at Fang Jifan.


    The crux of the problem is, if you invite someone, will anyone come?


    After all, no one is interested in a moving car.


    The officials were not interested in this. They believed that this was a clever and obscene skill. Unless they saw it with their own eyes, they would never agree with the steam locomotive. Chaos God''.


    Emperor Lao Tzu...According to the news from the palace, His Majesty has been wanting to smoke His Highness the Crown Prince for a long time now. He has a lot of work to do, so where does he have time, what interest does he have in this thing.


    "I''m afraid I won''t be able to invite you."


    Zhu Houzhao seemed to have no confidence: "Why don''t we wait until after the opening to traffic, they hear something, and then..."


    Fang Jifan shook his head: "For such a big event, we still point to relying on it to make a fortune. Of course, the more sensational the better, the first is to make it auspicious, and the second is to let the people in the capital see... I have a way."


    "What can I do?"


    Zhu Houzhao felt a pain in his head, and he was indeed inexperienced in this regard.


    Fang Jifan looked at Zhu Houzhao as if he was mentally retarded, and said with a smile: "Your Highness, this is the benefit of using your brain more. Don''t worry, just do what I say. Guaranteed, everyone will come when the traffic opens tomorrow." Join us!"


    Zhu Houzhao looked at Fang Jifan excitedly, he knew that Fang Jifan would always find a way.


    "Of course... this way, there will be a little risk!"


    Zhu Houzhao puffed up his chest: "I am...not afraid!"


    ¡­


    Fang Jifan appreciates Zhu Houzhao''s courage the most.


    Some people are born with courage.


    Such a person is either called a hero by others, or he is despised as a piece of shit.


    In order to ensure that the traffic was opened correctly, Fang Jifan had to put down what he was doing, and together with Zhu Houzhao, he arrived at the departure station. Here, it is still close to Miyagi and all the important ministries and yamen in the new city. This is the first railway line , There are three sites in the new city, most of which are densely populated areas or future golden locations.


    Many craftsmen are overhauling the steam locomotive overnight.


    Zhu Houzhao was afraid of any accident, so he personally carried the lantern and checked every position of the steam locomotive.


    Fang Jifan boarded the carriage. The construction of the carriage is simple. It is just an iron sheet with wheels that can be connected to the front of the car. Except for the seats in the first and second carriages, the rest of the carriages have no place. How good it is to stand. It would be nice to have a steam locomotive for you to sit on, but what kind of seat do you need...


    Fang Jifan can almost imagine that this carriage will be like a can of sardines in the future...but...it''s good.


    He fell asleep for a while, and in the morning, Zhu Houzhao had changed into new clothes and was about to enter the palace. Fang Jifan personally sent Zhu Houzhao out and patted him on the shoulder: "Your Highness, take care!"


    Zhu Houzhao grinned with the fearless spirit that all heroes have: "Yes."


    "Something went wrong..." Fang Jifan urged: "Don''t confess to the minister, the minister''s child is still young."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1000： Guangzong Yaozu

    Chapter 1000 Guangzong Yaozu


    The Hanlin Academy is waiting for the edict room.


    A letter was sent urgently.


    This is a memorial, which was reported by Shuntian Prefecture, saying that the railway track has been laid.


    But as for what this rail is going to do and what its use is, no one knows.


    But at least, this matter is finally over.


    Shuntian Mansion doesn''t care what the rails are for.


    They only knew that during the laying of the railway tracks, Shuntian Mansion was always worried.


    This is the railway track of His Royal Highness, it is placed on the ground in such a majestic way, although it is fixed, there are also special road guards patrolling, but Shuntian Mansion dares to neglect, if there are really some troublemakers, they will steal a few pieces of this railway track , His Royal Highness the Crown Prince was furious, how would Shuntian Mansion explain?


    But this thing, it can¡¯t be eaten or drank, is it exposed to wind and rain here?


    Shuntian Mansion means to ask His Majesty to make a decision.


    But His Majesty made a decision, so he directly kept the memorial, without giving Shuntian Mansion a letter of approval.


    This railroad track cost countless money, which is said to be an astronomical figure. Thinking about it, I really feel distressed. It is impossible to dismantle it, so Your Majesty, I have no choice but to make no comment.


    The memorials in the middle of the stay must be sent to the imperial court.


    In the waiting room, the Hanlin perform their duties.


    Scholar Wang Bushi, as usual, lowered his head and sorted out the imperial edict.


    When I have free time, I start to write and write about my experience.


    The hundreds of thousands of taels of silver borrowed have all been put on hold. So far...no news has come. This is his own wealth and life. If he can invest in it, it will be Wang Bushi''s ruin. If he doesn''t have a heart I''m a little worried, this is fake.


    Especially the longer the time, the more anxious he seemed.


    This kind of anxiety was written directly on his face, causing his colleagues to secretly speculate.


    Of course, there are more people who read the jokes, doesn¡¯t it deserve it? Haha, he bought so much land in the old city. It is said that the money was borrowed. He took the real money and bought the land in the old city.


    There are various rumors among the Imperial Academy. Some say that Wang Bushi spent 100,000 taels of silver to buy the land, while others say 200,000. There are different opinions. Some people also questioned the origin of Wang Bushi''s money...


    At this time, someone suddenly said in surprise: "Ah, the laying of the railway track is completed!"


    The one who spoke was Yan Xi, an old attendant who learned from him. Yan Xi had been an official all his life.


    When Yan Xi said this, many Hanlin scholars became excited.


    The story of the railroad track has been spread all over the capital. I don¡¯t know what it¡¯s used for. I can say anything. Unexpectedly, it¡¯s finally completed.


    Yan Xi stroked his beard, shook his head, and said with a smile: "Masters, this is the memorial of the Shuntian Mansion. It is said that it has been completed, and the memorial has been sent to the cabinet. The ministers of the cabinet did not draft a ticket. Obviously, they also find it difficult. Therefore, this memorial It was sent to His Majesty again for His Majesty to judge. However, His Majesty stayed in it directly, it seems that...he didn''t have any idea about it."


    "I heard that this railway track cost tens of millions of taels of silver, but is it true?"


    "God knows, how precious this iron is, but His Royal Highness, and Fang Duwei, treat them like stones and lay them on the ground. To be honest, who doesn''t feel bad when they see it? That''s not how you lose."


    Someone grinds their teeth: "Silver, where does this silver come from? It''s not the fat of the people."


    When it comes to people''s fat and people''s ointment, everyone feels a pain like cutting flesh. This ''min'' is not an ordinary ''min'', an ordinary ''min'', and he should not expect to be able to buy a mansion in the new city.


    In the final analysis, this is the flesh that His Royal Highness and Fang Duwei cut from their own bodies, but they don''t know how to cherish it at all.


    Yan Xi looked steady, and said sharply: "Okay, be careful with your words."


    He spoke cautiously, but looked at Wang Bushi out of the corner of his eye.


    Others get it.


    Yan Shixue means, be careful what you say, be careful that walls have ears, there is a ''traitor'' by our side.


    As for who the ''traitor'' is, this is self-evident.


    Wang Bushi obviously heard the voice outside the words.


    As soon as he heard that the railroad tracks had been laid, he didn''t even know himself. He didn''t know the usefulness of the railroad tracks, but it didn''t mean he didn''t realize the value of the railroad tracks. This must be related to the short sale of the land in the old city .


    Looks like...it''s time to come, it''s coming.


    Although Wang Bushi was calm on the face, he was extremely excited in his heart.


    But at this moment, the colleagues looked at his expression, it was obvious... a little subtle.


    Wang Bushi frowned, and said lightly: "No matter how much money is spent on laying the railroad tracks, at least so much pig iron has become railroad tracks, trees have become sleepers, and so many craftsmen have worked hard for days. A salary, but also a mouthful of food, this is not necessarily a bad thing."


    Yan Xi and the others sneered at this, but when it comes to economics, who is his opponent, at least in words, they cannot take advantage of Wang Bushi.


    A young Hanlin was a little unconvinced, and said: "The land and mansion purchased by Wang Xueshi in the old city, the officials heard that they fell again."


    Others winked immediately, since the land in the old city was sold to Wang Bushi, everyone felt relieved, at least they didn¡¯t have to worry about the land price and house price in the old city, they felt... at ease.


    Now this hot potato is all thrown to Wang Bushi, isn''t it very satisfying.


    "Well..." Wang Bushi''s face looked very calm, and he said lightly: "That''s the thing. These days, the market has been particularly bad, and it has fallen a little bit, not much, 10% is worse."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    This tone is like Wang Bushi dropped a string of copper coins, an understatement.


    Na Yan Xi was surprised and said: "Outsiders said that Bachelor Wang spent one hundred thousand taels of silver to buy the land in the old city. Besides the real estate in our hands, he also collected a lot."


    "Not one hundred thousand." Wang Bushi looked at them with a smile. When he denied that he had spent one hundred thousand, he could clearly see the disappointment on the faces of many people. Wang Bushi immediately said: " It''s two hundred and thirty thousand taels of silver. To tell you the truth, the old man did buy some real estate in Xincheng by taking advantage of the east wind in Xincheng, and then used the houses in Xincheng as collateral to borrow the money."


    Two hundred and thirty thousand taels...


    Everyone gasped. Now that they are sitting down, everyone seems to be at ease. Some people want to make fun of it, and some people look at Wang Bushi like a monster.


    Wang Bushi said: "Why, is there any problem?"


    Everyone winked, but shook their heads: "No, no, Xueshi Wang is so courageous."


    Yan Xile: "I wish Bachelor Wang can be full of gold and jade!"


    Wang Bushi smiled: "Thank you for your kind words!"


    This is not an auspicious statement, it is irony.


    But Wang Bushi has long been used to the irony, and he smiled back, as if he turned a deaf ear to it.


    A person, when he reaches a higher level, why does he care about talking quickly with short-sighted people? Why don''t you think about it when you have this time, how to double the resources in your hands.


    But for many Hanlin, they are happy to sit and watch the development of the situation.


    This king is not an official, will he run away with his seal, and disappear in order to avoid debts?


    ...


    The next morning.


    Zhu Houzhao was already wearing brand new clothes. Early in the morning, he felt the Renshou Palace.


    It¡¯s been a long time since I saw my great-grandson. When I saw him, the Empress Dowager became happy and said with a bit of anger, ¡°Do you still remember Aijia?¡±


    Zhu Hou bowed in a proper manner: "Even if the great-grandmother is turned into ashes, Sun Chen will remember it."


    "..."


    Sometimes, the Empress Dowager can be regarded as very convinced by this great-grandson, turning into ashes, this... sounds really...


    Fortunately, the Empress Dowager does not care about what her descendants say. She still smiled: "Finally, what''s the matter, you come here first, Aijia will take a look at you."


    Zhu Houzhao got up and stepped forward. The Empress Dowager looked at him lovingly. Zhu Houzhao said: "Great-grandmother is really a saint. As soon as she saw Sun Chen, she knew that Sun Chen had something to do. Sun Chen, did you come to announce the good news to great-grandmother?"


    "Announcement?" The Empress Dowager stared at Zhu Houzhao and said, "Where does the joy come from?"


    Zhu Houzhao said happily: "Do you remember that Sun Chen has been studying the moving car for the past two years? To be honest, Sun Chen has already built this moving car. Great-grandmother, you don''t know, Sun Chen For this, I have suffered a lot and suffered a lot, take a look..."


    As he spoke, he stretched out his calloused hand.


    When the Empress Dowager Zhou saw her, she couldn''t help frowning and felt distressed. This is a nobleman, the prince, and her great-grandson.


    Look at his hands, how much this child has suffered.


    "Fortunately, thanks to the blessings of our ancestors, great-grandmother, Sun Chen built this car. Today... is the day of opening to traffic. Great-grandmother, look, this is such an important thing to take time off, Sun Chen Then I thought of you, the so-called happiness alone is not as good as the joy of others, great-grandmother, such a happy day, for Sun Chen, is more festive than enrolling in the imperial examination and entering the bridal chamber, Sun Chen was thinking, he must let his great-grandmother go and see Well, great-grandmother loved Sun Chen the most when she was young."


    "Yeah." These words are still pleasing to the ear, at least they are much better than turning into ashes.


    Zhou Shi nodded again and again: "Good boy, it''s rare that you still remember Aijia."


    "Since that''s the case..." Zhu Houzhao said happily: "Great-grandmother, let''s go out of the palace right now, the auspicious time is coming."


    "This..." Zhou was a little embarrassed.


    Zhu Houzhao began to play tricks: "Great-grandmother, you have to go, time is running out, the car driver... the car driver Sun Chen has ordered, we have to hurry."


    Zhou''s heart is soft, and the most important thing is that he can''t stand the softness of this precious great-grandson: "Send someone to ask the emperor."


    "No, if Father knows, you won''t be allowed to go, he is small-minded." Zhu Houzhao said: "Besides, it''s getting late."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1001： Feng Jia

    Chapter 1001 Phoenix Driving


    Seeing how her great-grandson was stalking, the Empress Dowager had nothing to do.


    She seemed uncomfortable.


    It seems that he can guess what Zhu Houzhao is thinking.


    But Zhu Houzhao was like rolling around, which made her feel a little soft.


    "Great-grandmother, this car was made by my grandson after spending several years of work and forgetting to eat and sleep. People say that if wealth and honor do not return home, it is like traveling at night in brocade clothes. The same is true for Sun Chen. If you don''t show it to the empress dowager, it will cost you money." After so much painstaking effort, what''s the point? My grandson just wants to win, and I want my great-grandmother to know that my grandson hasn''t been messing around these past few years."


    Mrs. Zhou was a little moved, but she didn''t dare to agree rashly. This is Renshou Palace, and she is the lord of the palace. Every move she makes is of great significance.


    Zhu Houzhao said again: "Great-grandmother won''t go, grandson... grandson will go to the palace all day long, and accompany great-grandmother to listen to the opera."


    "Nonsense!" Zhou reprimanded him with a straight face: "You still dare to threaten Aijia?"


    Zhu Houzhao hurriedly looked pitifully: "Don''t dare, Sun Chen just suffered a blow later on. From now on, his ambition will be wiped out, so he has to listen to plays every day to entertain himself."


    Mrs. Zhou said coldly: "Are you worthy of your ancestors when you say such things?"


    Zhu Houzhao had a bitter face: "Great-grandmother, you go, hurry up, it will be too late if you don''t go."


    He took Zhou''s hand and shook it.


    Zhou felt that some of his old arms were not his own.


    "You are so grown up, yet you are still like a child!"


    "Great-grandmother..." Zhu Houzhao rubbed his eyes vigorously, and finally squeezed out tears. Qi Qi Ai said: "When it comes to children, Sun Chen thinks of that **** Zhu Zaimo..."


    Mrs. Zhou sternly said: "Tiger poison doesn''t even eat its young, Zai Mo is smart, respectful and tolerant, what are you scolding him for?"


    "Great-grandmother." Zhu Houzhao continued to cry.


    Mrs. Zhou sighed: "Come on, let''s leave it to you."


    Zhu Houzhao was overjoyed: "The car is ready, just wait for your old man to go and have a look. This steam locomotive is much better than the opera."


    "Come on, Sun Chen will carry you out for a ride."


    "Aijia can walk by himself."


    "You are so kind to Sun Chen, and it is only right for Sun Chen to respect you."


    As he spoke, he picked up Mrs. Zhou with a groan, and said to the bewildered eunuchs beside him, "What are you still doing in a daze, let''s go!"


    In an instant, Renshou Palace was overwhelmed.


    The biggest taboo for such things is long nights and dreams. Zhu Houzhao was in a hurry, and the carriages and horses were ready, so Zhou Shi got into the carriage, and then hurriedly let the driver set off, and the carriage drove out of Renshou Palace...


    Zhu Houzhao sighed in his heart, the four-wheeled carriage is really a great invention, if it weren''t for it, it would still be like riding on a step in the past, and it might be robbed before leaving Renshou Palace.


    ...


    Emperor Hongzhi discussed matters with Liu Jian and others in Fengtian Hall as usual.


    What Emperor Hongzhi held in his hand was the latest Quest Journal.


    Among the periodicals, it is the Western Conquest and Rebellion.


    This article is exciting to read.


    Originally, a Zhengxi appeared rashly, and Emperor Hongzhi was furious.


    He also thought that this was Zhu Houzhao''s brat again, who forged his imperial decree and issued an edict to march west.


    After reading it carefully, I realized that this is not the case. The conquest of the West and rebellion here is cultural, and does not involve the country''s major policy. It is a call for scholars to go to the West and expand their territories...


    "Is this an article by Fang Qing''s family and Wang Qing''s family?"


    "Yes." Liu Jian stroked his beard and said with a smile: "Your Majesty... the old minister thinks that there is nothing wrong with this move. So many soldiers need to land on the Golden Continent. They will obey His Majesty''s order to guard the extreme west for my Ming Dynasty. Cultivating the wilderness, facing countless dangers. Fang Jifan''s move is obviously to call on scholars to go with him. His intentions are quite good. Your Majesty, my great Ming conquers people with virtue and governs the world with filial piety. Virtue and filial piety, after all, cannot drag the way of the sage. Since Confucius was the author of the Spring and Autumn Period, in the past two thousand years, all dynasties and dynasties have all taken this as their purpose. These four books and five classics, the study of sages, are the foundation of our Ming Dynasty and the foundation of our country. The foundation of the foundation, the immigrants overcame the thorns and thorns, and were thousands of miles away. Why should they be loyal to the court and devote themselves to the king''s life? Rely on it, isn''t it the four characters of loyalty, righteousness, courtesy and filial piety? Let a group of scholars... go..."


    Liu Jian was originally talking happily.


    Li Dongyang and Xie Qian on the side also nodded and closed their mouths happily. Although they felt that Fang Jifan''s articles were like beating someone''s chicken blood, it seems that people like them who have experienced officialdom can naturally tell at a glance. The intention behind the article.


    But this does not prevent them from thinking that Fang Jifan has finally done a good thing.


    They themselves are disciples of the sages, and they firmly believe in the learning of the sages. The sage Confucius is the most sage teacher, and his knowledge cannot be wrong. Propagating holy learning, this is called the sagely learning of the past, is something to be happy about. A group of Qiuba ran to Huangjinzhou. Inside the court, there are many doubts and the cost is too high. If these people have any evil intentions Heart, how can the court make it obey.


    Now, letting a group of passionate scholars go is the best result for them. It can not only spread benevolence and righteousness, but also make immigrants return to their hearts, killing two birds with one stone.


    But Liu Jian couldn''t continue speaking halfway through.


    Because Emperor Hongzhi, who had been nodding repeatedly before, looked in the direction of the northeast corner as if in a daze.


    Fengtian Temple adopts the pattern of three-sided floor-to-ceiling windows,


    Furthermore, the Fengtian Hall is one of the largest main halls in the front hall, and the foundation below is rammed extra high. Therefore, looking from Emperor Hongzhi, you can have a panoramic view of the scenery near the front hall.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at the northeast corner, and a team of cars hurried towards the Meridian Gate.


    He was a little confused.


    Zhen...has there been a decree for anyone to drive into the palace?


    Today...it seems not.


    But...that car...where did it come from?


    He was absent-minded all of a sudden, his eyes were still staring straight at the chariots and horses going away, and he slowly paced towards the northeast corner, and stopped under the huge floor-to-ceiling glass, he was very puzzled.


    Liu Jian and the others also noticed something strange, and surrounded them one after another. They were also a little... confused.


    "Your Majesty... Who is driving this...?"


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    After a long time, Emperor Hongzhi turned his head and glanced at Xiao Jing.


    Xiao Jing was also dumbfounded.


    Driving in the palace is strictly prohibited.


    Except for the two palaces, that is, the Empress Dowager and Queen Zhang, His Majesty can drive.


    Even the crown prince has to walk obediently. Other courtiers, unless His Majesty has a special order... otherwise...


    But the problem is...


    Xiao Jing looked at the suspicious Emperor Hongzhi, trembled, and bowed down: "I don''t know... I don''t know!"


    Emperor Hongzhi burst out with blue veins on his forehead.


    He had a bad feeling.


    Just about to say sharply: "Check!"


    But a **** came in a hurry: "Your Majesty, Your Majesty...it''s not good, it''s not good!"


    The word "not good" is really the finishing touch.


    All of a sudden, Emperor Hongzhi''s worries were completely broken.


    Emperor Hongzhi cast a gloomy look at the eunuch.


    The **** said: "The Empress Dowager, she is an old man, she has gone out of the palace. It is said that in the new city, there was a ceremony for the opening of traffic. His Royal Highness the Crown Prince personally presided over it. It was just these two days. In the capital, it was rumored that what kind of moving car ...The empress dowager, she left in a hurry..."


    Emperor Hongzhi was struck by lightning.


    Worrying things happen when they say they happen.


    He opened his eyes wide and stared at the eunuch: "Why didn''t anyone stop him?"


    "No one dares to stop, the Empress Dowager and His Royal Highness, who dares to stop!"


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Xiao Jing viciously.


    Xiao Jing fell to his knees with a plop.


    I said in my heart, what does this have to do with us, we have nothing to do with it.


    He hurriedly said; "I heard that there was such a thing. Yesterday, it was suddenly rumored that the railway tracks in the new city and the old city, what kind of trains are going to pass through, slaves... slaves didn''t take it to heart..."


    Emperor Hongzhi stared at the car team that had almost turned into black dots...


    He took a deep breath.


    Be peaceful, not angry.


    You have to be strong and live on. If you die of anger, that''s good, but that wicked beast will be even more unruly.


    "Did the prince rob the empress dowager''s car and drive out of the palace?"


    "No, no... the Empress Dowager went there voluntarily, saying that her great-grandson is promising and can make a moving car. If you are a great-grandmother, you should go and have a look."


    Emperor Hongzhi was anxious, and said sharply: "It''s not the same, what are you doing here, what are you doing here, ready to drive, ready to drive! Take my whip, no, take the gourd, take the gourd..."


    "Your Majesty, His Royal Highness, he is still a child..."


    All of a sudden, everyone was terrified.


    What is a pumpkin? From the perspective of future generations, it is a super big mallet with a melon-shaped head connected by a handle.


    Emperor Hongzhi flicked his sleeves: "Quick!"


    ...


    The starting station is here.


    All merchants are invited.


    Not only that, but Fang Jifan posted a post and invited many honorable ministers.


    Of course, the vast majority of lords and lords will not join in the fun.


    But the face of the Fang family still needs to be given, not to mention that this is a ceremony presided over by His Royal Highness the Crown Prince himself. Since he can''t come, then often, he will let a nephew come instead of him.


    People gathered at this huge station, and there was a lot of people talking. They saw a huge monster lying quietly on the railroad tracks at this moment.


    Fang Jifan seemed very anxious, why Zhu Houzhao hasn¡¯t come yet, this kid, it¡¯s not a bad thing, it¡¯s not good, don¡¯t confess yourself¡­


    But thinking about it carefully, little Zhu Xiucai still has a bit of loyalty, it should be... no... he won''t cheat himself.


    Wang Jinyuan was sweating anxiously: "Young master, young master, the auspicious time has come. Do you want to start the car? The auspicious time is delayed..."


    "Auspicious fart, the real Li of Longquan Temple is my nephew. I said that when it is an auspicious time, that is the auspicious time. Who dares to tell this young master that it is an auspicious time to try?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1002： magic trip

    Chapter 1002 Magical Journey


    Until Zhu Houzhao comes, the car cannot pass.


    The invited guests didn''t seem to have much reaction to the delayed auspicious time.


    got used to.


    This is everyday life.


    People were talking about it, looking at this huge monster, some people were curious, some were ridiculed, and some people looked east and west.


    Clenched his fists and knocked on the iron sheet of the locomotive, making a thumping sound.


    As far as watermelon is concerned, well... it is ripe.


    Of course, it¡¯s not a watermelon, it¡¯s a car, a very big car, completely black and ferocious, like a beast descending from the mountain.


    On the front of it, there are many flowers tied on it. It is a festive picture, and the common people love it. There is a banner on the top of the car: "Little Zhu Xiucai Endeavour".


    At this time, a voice said: "The Empress Dowager has arrived, and His Royal Highness the Crown Prince has arrived."


    Empress Dowager...


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    The car went directly to the platform.


    Zhu Houzhao is riding a horse, looking energetic.


    Seeing the crowds of people here, he said in a very angry voice: "Is the auspicious time here? Is the auspicious time here?"


    When Fang Jifan saw it, he rushed forward to meet him: "It''s here, it''s here, it''s almost here, and it will be ready after two sticks of incense."


    Zhu Houzhao got off his horse and went to open the carriage in person.


    In the station, countless people were boiling.


    What''s going on, why is the Empress Dowager here?


    Many people bowed down one after another before seeing the real face of the Empress Dowager.


    Called: "Your Majesty is a thousand years old, His Royal Highness is a thousand years old."


    People respect the Empress Dowager like a god.


    This old lady is too old, but she supported Emperor Hongzhi to ascend the throne. She has a high status. The current emperor is his grandson. Do you think it is great?


    The empress dowager came out tremblingly, feeling a little stuffy here, she raised her eyes and saw Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan stepped forward happily: "I have seen your mother."


    "Fang Qing''s family, I''ve been gone for some days." With a faint smile on Zhou''s lips, she had a good impression of Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan said happily: "I have always wanted to visit, but I was afraid that I would hinder the eyes of the empress. His Royal Highness said that the empress does not like to meet strangers."


    Zhu Houzhao bared his teeth, why is it my fault again?


    Mrs. Zhou was happy: "Don''t listen to his nonsense, the Ai family likes to see you, and when they see you and the prince, they think, ah, you young people are so nice. Sometimes the Ai family thinks about when they were young, when they were girls Fang Qing¡¯s family, Ai¡¯s family met Zheng Qing a few days ago, he said you beat him all the time, is there such a thing?¡±


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    Mrs. Zhou sighed, and then said: "What is the child beating him for? He is so young and has the ability to bully outsiders."


    Fang Jifan said in his heart, I am afraid of being fierce, how dare outsiders come to me to pretend to be aggressive, and beat that little **** Fang Zhengqing, isn''t it also for the sake of the common people?


    Mr. Zhou did not continue to pursue the matter, looked up at many people, and said: "Let them all be flattened, Aijia, just come and see what is steamed... What is steamed?"


    Zhu Houzhao hurriedly said: "The steam train can move by itself. It''s very remarkable. It was all built by Sun Chen."


    Well, the last sentence is the point!


    Zhou''s gaze followed Zhu Houzhao''s gaze, and was attracted by the huge monster lying on the railroad track. She couldn''t help taking a deep breath: "This thing is very scary. The Ai family looked at it and panicked."


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Ugly is a bit ugly..."


    Actually, he really wanted to create a cute image for the steam train, but Fang Jifan''s idea for himself was roughly like this.


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Great-grandmother, please board the car."


    As he said that, he winked at Fang Jifan: "Old Fang, you sit in the car with your great-grandmother, and I go to burn the stove. You have to serve. If something goes wrong, you have to be careful."


    Fang Jifan was about to explode, why did he throw this hot potato to himself?


    But does he have a choice? He had no choice but to support the Empress Dowager with a smiling face, while explaining why Zhu Houzhao was going to burn the stove, while comforting the Empress Dowager, don''t be afraid, this car is very safe, and you will know the benefits of this car later.


    He accompanied the Empress Dowager to the No. 1 carriage. This No. 1 carriage is a VIP carriage, not to mention the highest price. The furnishings inside are completely fixed high-quality furniture according to the interior decoration standards of the new city. , a special large sofa, a cabinet, glass on both sides to capture the outside scenery, and a special maid who serves here, drinks and tea are provided, and even some small pastries are prepared here.


    On the ground, a layer of wool blanket was spread, and the iron sheet of the carriage was also covered with wood veneer. When entering it, it didn''t look like half of it entered the monster''s body.


    Fang Jifan asked the Empress Dowager to sit on the sofa, snapped his fingers, and uttered a word: "tea."


    A servant girl poured tea, and sent it respectfully to the Empress Dowager.


    The Empress Dowager held a cup of tea: "Aijia doesn''t like tea."


    Fang Jifan said: "There are also drinks, sour plum juice, and watermelon juice."


    "That''s all." The Empress Dowager said, "Let''s drink tea, Aijia."


    She looked around curiously, and said: "This place is a bit narrower, but... look at it, it''s okay. When Aijia was outside, he smelled a strange smell. Why did he enter here, but it disappeared?"


    Fang Jifan smiled and said: "This is all perfume refined from flower petals, and all the furnishings are also washed with soap. If you don''t believe me, you will know when you smell it."


    The Empress Dowager didn''t smell it, but took a sip of tea.


    Fang Jifan personally brought some pastries: "Your Majesty, just sit here, the car will start soon, and His Royal Highness will drive it himself."


    Outside, someone blew a whistle: "Get in the car, get in the car..."


    There are eight carriages, except for the first carriage where people are not allowed to enter. Although the second and third carriages also have decorations, the decoration is far worse than that of the first carriage. However, there are also small sofas to sit on. In the subsequent carriages, There are no seats at all, only railings for people to hold on to.


    As soon as they heard that they were going to get in the car, everyone exploded.


    "What, you didn''t ask me to wait for the car."


    "What car to get on, didn''t it say the departure ceremony? The invitation only said the departure..."


    "I don''t sit, I don''t sit, I don''t sit if I die, I see it, I feel very dizzy."


    But outside the station, guards have already surrounded the place tightly.


    People often have an invisible fear of new things, and are often reluctant to accept them.


    Such people lack the scientific spirit the most.


    Not only did he not accept it, but he even slandered it in his heart.


    This is a disease that can be cured.


    Fang Jifan had already prepared for this situation.


    So Yang Biao and Shen Ao, with their people, assembled with the imperial guards of the East Palace.


    One by one, they were full of murderous intent and momentum!


    Yang Biao yelled in a rough voice: "Damn it, let''s start the roll call. His Royal Highness and Fang Duwei have an order to go in if he is alive, and move his body in if he is dead. Believe in science, and if you don''t, Go to see Lao Tzu Yama."


    "Obey!"


    Everyone promised.


    At the gates of each carriage, a train attendant had already taken out a notebook and called out one by one: "Zhang Ye! Is Zhang Ye here? Come, invite him to board No. 2 car."


    Suddenly, someone picked out a middle-aged man from the crowd.


    The man''s face was pale: "My father is the Duke of England, Zhang Xin is my brother, my own, my own, my son is still studying in the nursery, the flood has washed away the Dragon King Temple, I want to see the prince, I want to see Fang Du Wei..."


    Several guards remained unmoved, and drove him directly into the carriage.


    Zhang Ye''s teeth were trembling. The Zhang family and the Fang family are family friends. He originally sent someone to the Zhang family to invite someone, but his father couldn''t get away from the matter of the New Year''s Eve, so he let himself come. I still have the intention of watching the fun, and talk about this ugly giant monster with a smile, but who knows, I''m about to get in the car.


    He had a mournful face, and patted the carriage: "I don''t want to get in the car, I''m so scared, ah, what the **** is this... I have my father on top, and my wife and children on bottom..."


    This new gadget, the more people force it, the more frightening it is.


    After a person was ''invited'' to board the train, the conductor with armbands hurried to the front of the train: "Your Highness, everyone is on board."


    Zhu Houzhao''s whole personality is extraordinarily radiant today, flushed with joy: "Is the carriage locked?"


    The man hurriedly said: "It''s locked, it''s locked outside."


    "That''s good." Zhu Houzhao sighed, and said: "It''s rare for them to praise me. This kindness, I will write it down. Take a small book and write it down. In the future, they will get a 20% discount on the car. Come on, Brethren, open the furnace door, light the fire..."


    ¡­


    In compartment one.


    The Empress Dowager heard a lot of noisy sounds, especially some screams, which were extremely ear-piercing.


    She frowned, and couldn''t sit still: "Jifan, what''s going on? Aijia, listen, why... seems like something happened?"


    Fang Jifan was still calm and calm as usual, and said with a very friendly smile: "Madam, I must have misheard, everyone heard that you have to get on the train, and you have to experience the steam train of His Royal Highness, experience this trip, a magical journey , I¡¯m very happy, you listen carefully, it¡¯s all cheers.¡±


    "Really?" The Empress Dowager blinked, and began to suspect that there was something wrong with her ears.


    But Fang Jifan also blinked, with a sincere look on his face.


    The Empress Dowager said: "Is the Ai family just sitting like this?"


    "Yes, just sit like this, the car will start to move soon, and there will be some vibrations at that time, but don''t worry, this is normal, Sun Chen is here with you."


    The empress dowager smiled and said, "I wake up early in the morning, and I feel so restless. This car..."


    Just as he was speaking, a huge roar began to sound.


    The face of the Empress Dowager changed.


    Beforehand, I didn¡¯t say that this would happen.


    It was as if this huge monster began to roar, and then the carriage began to tremble.


    The Empress Dowager looked around in surprise.


    Fang Jifan hurried forward and said: "It''s okay, it''s okay, it''s all normal, soon, it will be stable soon."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1003： Fengyan Joy

    Chapter 1003 Fengyan Joy


    The face of the Empress Dowager turned pale in an instant.


    She is also a well-informed person.


    But... such a huge car suddenly began to vibrate.


    what happened? What''s wrong?


    He couldn''t help but look out of the glass window.


    Outside the glass window, there are guards from the Eastern Palace and soldiers from the Flying Ball Battalion. They stand upright like javelins, with no expression on their faces.


    The Empress Dowager also saw billowing thick smoke, which apparently came from the front of the car and flew backwards.


    In the carriage, it is airtight.


    Dense smoke will not come in.


    What''s more, perfume is sprayed everywhere here, even a lot of furniture, and the fragrance of soap.


    But¡­


    The steam train began to tremble again.


    As if some force made it shake, the neighing sound became more urgent.


    Zhou regretted it.


    She subconsciously began to grab the railing next to the sofa, and then raised her eyes to see Fang Jifan''s slightly embarrassed face.


    ¡­


    In fact, because of the wooden walls, carpets and sofas in the No. 1 car, many vibrations are filtered out, and the comfort is still good.


    In the second car, people are sitting on the sofa, and that picture is already about to cry.


    He doesn''t want to die. There are really old fathers and mothers in his family, as well as children.


    Moreover, once a person dies in this giant steel beast, God knows how to die, maybe there will be no bones left.


    He gritted his teeth, his face was pale, surrounded by the howling of many people, the people who can sit here are either rich or noble, they all have brilliant lives, have countless glory and wealth, they don''t want to die.


    No. 4, No. 5, No. 6...in the compartment.


    People raced into the car like canned food, like sardines, and stood one by one. Someone shouted: "I want to get off."


    rushed to the door, only to find that the door was not moving at all, as if it had been welded to death.


    People slapped the carriage, this carriage...is indeed familiar, there is a bang bang bang bang, but...it is still motionless.


    Boom...


    The ground seemed to be trembling, and suddenly, the sound of rumbling rumbling began to rush.


    Immediately afterwards, the scenery outside the car window began to move.


    moved... moved...


    It''s good that it doesn''t move, but once it moves, the sardines in the carriage suddenly boil.


    Originally they considered death by suffocation.


    But suffocation leaves the whole body after all.


    Now, the method of death may be different, what a huge steel monster it is, if it moves, if it hits something, or...


    ¡­


    Zhang Ye could feel that due to the inertia of his body, when the car was moving, the car was slightly out of balance.


    Soon, he found that, through the window, the compartment was brightened up.


    It was a steam locomotive, and it started to drive out of the station. Immediately, wisps of sunlight came in, and the scenery outside began to change.


    With sunshine, Zhang Ye suddenly regained some courage.


    Other people in the carriage moved closer to the glass window one after another. They were all dumbfounded, watching the moving scene outside.


    "There is Daming Palace...it is Daming Palace..."


    "Look, there''s..."


    The steam locomotive started to go faster and faster, faster and faster.


    It''s strange to say that the faster the speed, the more stable the carriage actually becomes.


    Zhang Ye opened his eyes wide and couldn''t help looking at the scenery outside, but the faster the scenery passed by, the faster he could not help but start to feel a little worried.


    If something happens, it will definitely be an ugly death.


    I still want to get out of the car.


    ...


    Following the inertia, the train galloped crazily on the rails. It kept roaring, and the rows of wheels below made a rattling sound. The chimney above the head emitted black smoke, curling up into the sky.


    Compartment No. 1 was completely stabilized. The Empress Dowager looked out of the window in surprise, and then looked inside the carriage. She said to Fang Jifan, "This is..."


    "This is a steam locomotive, made by His Royal Highness the Crown Prince." Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty, what do you think?"


    "Ah, he really made it? How many horses are needed to pull it?"


    "No need for horses." Fang Jifan felt that the explanation was a bit laborious, and he danced and gestured: "Rely on coal, just use coal. Once the coal is burned, it will generate heat, and the heat will push the piston, which will push the transmission system. Then the wheels will move by themselves, and the rails will be reduced." Friction, then, by inertia."


    "Don''t say these things are not available."


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    For the first time, someone dared to treat the truth that he regarded as the standard, as if it was something, and replaced Fang Jifan''s previous temper. died.


    Fang Jifan was happy: "In short, it can move by itself, it doesn''t need a horse, and it can be pulled up at one time... Let me calculate, eight carriages... There are probably four to five hundred people. If there are more, it is also possible. Our goal Yes, we will attract 2,000 people in the future."


    The Empress Dowager couldn''t help being shocked as she looked at the passing scenery outside.


    In the world, there are really things like wooden cows and horses.


    Of course, these... are secondary.


    The important thing is that its creator is his own grandson.


    "It''s a good thing." The Empress Dowager was overjoyed: "It''s a good thing."


    Fang Jifan is a little confused, I haven''t explained the internal structure, and I haven''t talked to the empress in detail about how much impact this thing has on the national economy and people''s livelihood.


    This...is a good thing?


    Zhou said: "Look, it''s comfortable to sit, and it doesn''t need a horse. It can pull so many people. The Ai family thinks that this thing must be of great use."


    Fang Jifan raised his thumbs up: "Your Majesty is really perceptive, Sun Chen is not as good as your Majesty, in case, this thing, its greatest use..."


    Mrs. Zhou sighed and looked very excited. She looked much younger and patted the coffee table: "I knew that the prince was smart since he was a child. He is different from other children. Fortunately, the emperor taught him all the time. What is this?" , This is a blind eye."


    Fang Jifan didn''t dare to agree, he tilted his neck and thought about it for a long time, and said in his heart, if I knew it was something made by your great-grandson, it was a good thing, no matter what your highness the crown prince is, he is smart and clever, and the crown prince is mighty, so it''s still a science. What, Fang Jifan was overjoyed: "Your Majesty understands righteousness deeply, and I think so too. Your Highness is mighty, Your Highness is amazing, Your Highness is knowledgeable and talented, and is peerless!"


    Zhou smiled from ear to ear: "You are also very good."


    "No, no, no." Amidst the roar of the train, Fang Jifan shook his head, blinked his eyes, and looked very sincere: "Sun Chen was barely able to match the shoes for His Highness the Crown Prince. The Crown Prince is so amazing, so I just said this train , enough to make him famous all over the world, for generations to come..."


    "You are too humble."


    Fang Jifan licked his lips, and said to the nearby maid: "Go, bring me a cup of tea, my mouth is a little dry, I want to talk to the empress about His Royal Highness''s car building."


    For people who don''t like to use rational thinking, you go to explain the principle and meaning to her, which is tantamount to looking for smoke.


    Fang Jifan simply didn¡¯t think about the dirty things like science. It was used to brainwash the students. To deal with the empress dowager, he had to use chicken soup.


    When the maidservant brought the tea, Fang Jifan drank the tea in one gulp and exhaled: "Your Majesty, we know that Your Highness spent several years building this car, but you know how much Your Highness spent to build this car?" This time, danger is everywhere? Do you know that His Royal Highness often holds this car at night..."


    Zhou''s face turned green, can the car be hugged?


    Fang Jifan continued: "I fell asleep holding the blueprint of this car? Madam, His Royal Highness, whether it is windy or rainy, severe cold or hot summer, he locks himself up all day long, thinking about it every day, how is it going to be?" Only then can a car be built without horses pulling it, he built this car to benefit the country and the people is second, he wants to prove himself, and he wants to show his mother!"


    Mrs. Zhou was surprised and said: "Show Aijia..."


    Fang Jifan said eloquently: "Of course, he knew since he was a child that the person who loves him most in the world is his empress. Although he doesn''t tell people, but he thinks in his heart that he wants to build a car so that his empress can help him." Come and sit down, Niang Niang sits here comfortably, no matter how much time and price he spends, he will have no regrets."


    Zhou: "..."


    ¡­


    A huge monster, like a long snake, began to appear in front of people.


    All passers-by looked at this huge moving steel monster in amazement. This monster was tens of feet long and had a huge body. Anyone who stood in front of him seemed insignificant.


    The protruding huge front of the car is extraordinarily ferocious. It continuously spews a lot of thick smoke and neighs.


    The most frightening thing is that it is moving fast. When people stop and watch it appear along the railroad tracks, it will soon disappear, leaving behind billowing smoke and dragging its huge body.


    Emperor Hongzhi left the palace frantically with all the officials, as well as countless eunuchs and guards.


    He hasn''t arrived at the station yet, everything is already late.


    Xiao Jing beside him exclaimed: "Your Majesty, look..."


    Emperor Hongzhi got out of the carriage, and then he saw the huge monster galloping fast. Behind him, all the guards and eunuchs were in an uproar.


    what is that¡­


    That... looks like a car.


    But this carriage is a hundred times larger than ordinary carriages.


    The car came towards Emperor Hongzhi.


    At this time, some people from the road guard team flew over and shouted: "Don''t get close to the rails, don''t get close to the rails, back up... back up!"


    The distance from the railway track to the car is only a few dozen feet.


    As soon as people heard that they should not approach the rails, all of them subconsciously moved further away from the rails.


    Emperor Hongzhi stood still, and only then did he realize that the huge steel monster was actually coming in his direction.


    Boom...boom...


    Wherever the monster passed, the earth seemed to tremble.


    Emperor Hongzhi was dumbfounded, and pointed with his hand: "Stop it!"


    All the guards and eunuchs were trembling and trembling.


    The huge roar had covered the voice of Emperor Hongzhi.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1004： Consecration

    Chapter 1004 Consecration


    Emperor Hongzhi glared at the steel monster.


    But he was still shocked by the incomparable power of the giant monster.


    This huge monster rushed towards Emperor Hongzhi.


    The supreme majesty of the Son of Heaven was actually ignored by it.


    Boom...boom...


    The huge monster ran fast, and then passed Emperor Hongzhi. It brought a huge gust of wind and the pungent smell. Rows of iron wheels ran over the rails, and fine sand splashed out, and it was impossible to open your eyes.


    Emperor Hongzhi hurriedly closed his eyes, and then, this huge snake-like beast roared past.


    When Emperor Hongzhi opened his eyes, there was only one rear of the car left for Emperor Hongzhi.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked astonished.


    Xiao Jing beside him was also a little dazed.


    The aura exuded by the rolling giant beast made them feel a little terrified.


    The other eunuchs, accompanying ministers, imperial guards, etc. were all trembling with fear on their faces.


    Liu Jian couldn''t help thinking of a word in his mind: "When a country is about to perish, there must be evildoers."


    Isn¡¯t this a monster?


    Emperor Hongzhi let out a sigh of relief, and then he managed to calm himself down.


    "Your Majesty, I just saw that there is someone in the belly of the giant beast!"


    Someone!


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly opened his eyes: "Empress Dowager?"


    "I don''t know!" Xiao Jing was about to cry.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help shivering.


    Terrible, really terrible.


    I am tens of feet away from this giant beast, yet I can feel the extraordinary momentum of that giant beast, and I am quite frightened by that giant beast. This old lady is in the belly of a giant beast, how frightened she must be.


    What''s more, the old lady''s age can''t stand the toss.


    Emperor Hongzhi clenched his fists, with a ferocious face: "Chase!"


    He didn''t say anything, and everyone responded when he gave an order.


    Chase!


    Therefore, the guards on horseback galloped without hesitation.


    Da da da¡­


    A cavalry team ran towards the tail of the giant beast without hesitation.


    Emperor Hongzhi had already stepped into the car, his face was full of anxiety, and he ordered: "What are you still doing, hurry up and catch up with it!"


    "Your Majesty..." Xiao Jing wanted to say something.


    Emperor Hongzhi opened his eyes wide and said sharply, "Shut up!"


    Xiao Jing didn''t speak anymore, at this moment Long Yan was furious, if he talked too much, nine out of ten he would be finished.


    How dare he dare to offend Nilin, what His Majesty says can be done: "Your Majesty has a purpose, chase after him!"


    This chasing word clearly shows the aura of the Tian Family.


    Then, the chariot of the Son of Heaven started to move, and the surrounding Tiqi cavalry flattered their horses one after another, and the walking courtiers, eunuchs, and countless strongmen all puffed and puffed.


    The speed of the steam train...in this era, it seems like lightning.


    But the fast horse ran wildly, but it was still able to catch up quickly.


    Several imperial guards who were eager to make meritorious deeds were actually running like lightning, almost catching up with the tail of the steam locomotive. Keeping the speed, as if ignoring everything, he continued to run without any sign of stopping.


    On the contrary, the fast horse under the seat ran quickly at first, but later, it began to pant, and the speed dropped significantly. Later, the poor horse snorted crazily, no matter how much the knight on the horse urged, four The hooves can''t move anymore.


    ¡­


    In the second compartment.


    The ashen-faced Zhang Ye gradually returned to normal.


    People are like this, just get used to it.


    What I feared at the beginning did not happen, as if in the belly of this giant beast, such a movement is really normal.


    Nothing bad should happen.


    But he was thoughtful.


    Other passengers began to appreciate the scenery along the way.


    It was the first time they sat here, admiring the outside world with this kind of eyes. The scenery outside was extremely familiar. Someone said in surprise: "We are almost in the old city, we are almost in the old city."


    "My son, what are you thinking?"


    There are also those who are close to the Zhang family, looking at the eldest son of the British Duke.


    Zhang Ye''s face moved slightly, and he said thoughtfully: "You may not believe it when you say it, but I seem to see... Your Majesty through the glass window just now."


    ¡­


    In carriage No. 1, the empress dowager was already grinning from ear to ear. She was excited and found that she was a little hungry. The cakes were brought up. While she was eating the cakes, she was listening to what the emperor''s grandson showed in the nursery. ''Miracle''.


    In the dormitory in the nursery, there was a faint brilliance shining at night.


    It is also like the well water that the emperor''s grandson drank, but a clear spring gushes out.


    Fang Jifan sat in this steel monster created by the working people of the Ming Dynasty, countless skilled craftsmen, and the introduction of scientific mechanisms, like a magic stick, talking nonsense.


    Mr. Zhou loves to listen to this, and when she hears this, her eyes light up, piercing with energy, like the hero of a novel possessed, and her body trembles.


    Fang Jifan doesn''t have the feeling of shame.


    As he was talking, he naturally had to talk about the prince. When he mentioned the prince, Fang Jifan thought of Monkey King. Yes, they all belong to the monkey.


    Zhou sometimes couldn''t help but say: "Zai Mo, he will be a person with great blessings in the future. As for the prince, others say that the prince is naughty, but the Ai family never sees it that way. He is a filial child, so let''s just say this... this ...what car?"


    "Steam train, empress Mingjian, this is what Li Zhenren did. He invited the Taishang Laojun to come down to earth, and drove the car with light."


    "That''s right, let''s talk about this fully lit steam train, can others build it? Sitting here, the Ai family looks exquisite. It''s amazing. This is the power of the prince. Of course, you are also very good. "


    Fang Jifan smiled, and said modestly: "Sun Chen didn''t do enough, he just joined in the fun with His Royal Highness, His Royal Highness not only knows how to build cars, but also drives. Everyone admires him for his ingenuity. "


    Mrs. Zhou also smiled, and leaned comfortably on the pillow behind the sofa, without saying anything more.


    The speed of the train gradually began to decrease.


    The 41-mile road from the new city to the inner city travels at a speed of more than 20 kilometers per hour. If this speed is not much different from a snail in later generations, it is terrifying in this era.


    After more than half an hour, the train began to slowly enter the station.


    But in the old city, everyone looked at this winding monster in horror. The buildings in the old city, especially in the outer city, are often relatively compact. , There is a lot of discussion.


    Many children wanted to run after the train, but were stopped by the guards and scolded them severely.


    Bang¡­ Bang¡­


    The train that entered the station finally stopped, and the people in the carriage couldn''t help but staggered due to the inertia.


    In the steam locomotive, Zhu Houzhao jumped out of the car cheerfully: "Unlock, unlock!"


    He shouted.


    Someone had already gone to pull the door bolts of each carriage.


    Immediately afterwards, countless people came down from the car.


    People looked at all this in astonishment, this...is the old city, near the Forbidden City...


    Many people have a concept of the distance between the new city and the old city.


    The fastest speed is riding a horse, but horses can be fast or slow. If it is a short-distance sprint, its speed will naturally not be lower than this car, but if it is a long-distance trek, especially between the new city and the old city, there will be a flow of people. Need to be circumvented, sometimes there is a blockage.


    Calculated in this way, even if it is riding a horse, it will take an hour.


    As for the four-wheeled carriage, the speed will be slower, unless you don''t go to the city, once you go to the city, even two hours will not be enough.


    But now, for many people, it seems... just in the blink of an eye, the work of two cups of tea is here.


    They swarmed out of this monster and saw the stop sign, which read: "Zhangji Silk Hubu Station" on the stop sign of Nanuoda.


    Zhang Jisi, this is understandable, but... this is the Ministry of Finance?


    From being scary at first, all of a sudden, people started whispering.


    What is this, this is an unforgettable experience, this is something you can brag about for a year, you are alive, you have ridden in such a car, and you were invited by His Royal Highness...


    Zhu Houzhao ignored them, but rushed into the No. 1 carriage at once.


    Seeing the Empress Dowager standing up tremblingly under the support of Fang Jifan, the prince bowed: "Great-grandmother, is the phoenix body still healthy?"


    "Okay, it''s very good. It''s just that when the car is parked, there is some discomfort, but there is no hindrance. The car is still open?"


    Zhu Houzhao''s face turned red.


    Security comes from my superb technical level, what does it have to do with that dog-like **** in the sky.


    Fang Jifan coughed: "Your Highness, what the empress means is that she likes it very much."


    "Oh." At first glance, it was obvious that Fang Jifan was behind it.


    The two, one on the left and the other on the right, helped the Empress Dowager onto the platform.


    The Empress Dowager looked at the stop sign and couldn''t help but said: "This is the old city, isn''t it just a wall away from the Forbidden City? Ai''s house is in the new city, and it''s comfortable to live in, but...to be honest, sometimes, I miss it. In the Renshou Palace in the Forbidden City, when people get old, they tend to be nostalgic."


    Zhu Houzhao said with a smile: "This is no longer troublesome. If great-grandmother likes it, she will come here often in the future."


    In this station, there is a special VIP room, and the empress dowager was helped in. The empress dowager couldn''t help but look back at the steam train. At this time, all the passengers were talking about it.


    Sit down and drink a few cups of tea.


    But at this time, the fast horse had already arrived, and the mighty guards swarmed in, and someone shouted: "Your Majesty is here!"


    It was a bit sudden, all of a sudden, it bluffed the passengers. People no longer clenched their fists at the front of the train and tried to test the steam train in the way of testing watermelons.


    The next moment, a carriage entered the station.


    Immediately, Emperor Hongzhi got out of the car. He was anxious, looked around, his eyes were red: "Where is the Empress Dowager?"


    ¡­


    I recently took cold medicine, and I felt very sleepy when I took it. I feel better today, and I will try to update it. Sometimes I really wish I was a painless, tireless machine that made everyone wait so long that I would die.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1005： hello father

    Chapter 1005 Hello, Father


    Emperor Hongzhi sternly shouted, and the faces of the people in the station were ashen-colored after being frightened.


    The passengers bowed their heads and backed away one after another, not daring to violate Tianyan, prostrating themselves to the ground and shouting long live.


    The Imperial Guard of the Eastern Palace who was on duty here dared not be negligent, and hurried forward and said: "I have seen Your Majesty, Your Majesty, His Royal Highness...he...he..."


    Emperor Hongzhi shouted angrily, "Where are they?"


    "In the VIP room."


    VIP room¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi raised his eyes, and sure enough, he saw a huge plaque of the VIP room not far away.


    What is a VIP, a VIP is a place where a sign is hung in the most conspicuous and outstanding place of the station, where others cannot enter, but you can enter.


    Obviously, this VIP room fits the bill.


    Emperor Hongzhi stepped forward quickly.


    How dare the rest of the people neglect, hundreds of people crowded around the emperor, and the imperial guards protected the two wings.


    The main reason is that they are frightened by this huge monster, and they always feel that this place is not safe.


    Emperor Hongzhi was already smoking from his seven orifices at this time.


    I am a majestic emperor.


    But he rushed out of the Daming Palace in a panic, and then chased after a giant steel beast, what does it look like!


    This is not the only thing, the terrible question is, how is the empress dowager now?


    If her old man is even a little bit frightened, I will personally cut this traitor today. As for Jingua, it will be for Fang Jifan!


    Arrived outside the VIP room, Emperor Hongzhi didn''t wait for Xiao Jing to open the door for him, he raised his leg and kicked the door.


    I thought that as I imagined, the door would be knocked down, and then I would appear in front of that traitor as if I had fallen from the sky.


    But who knows... this is the VIP room.


    What is a VIP?


    Face matters more than anything.


    At least this facade cost a lot of money, and it is made of high-quality ebony, which is strong and reliable.


    But who would have expected that when this kick kicked, first the raised leg couldn''t open the door, then he felt numb, but the other leg was hard to support, the body suddenly lost balance, and the whole body staggered, so the whole body Falling down, the great emperor''s buttocks landed on the ground first, and the whole person was like a tortoise that was turned over by someone...


    Xiao Jing: "..."


    It''s not my fault.


    I didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    The rest of the eunuchs around were all trembling and stunned.


    Xiao Jing didn''t say anything, and quickly knelt down: "I will die!"


    The rest of the people didn''t dare to be idle, and bowed down one after another: "Will die."


    Emperor Hongzhi fell into a mess, and after Xiao Jing had paid his respects, he got up quickly and helped Emperor Hongzhi up.


    Emperor Hongzhi was extremely angry, he threw Xiao Jing away angrily, and shouted: "Break the door!"


    But at this time, the door...but opened.


    Then, a smiling face appeared from behind the door: "Ah, father..."


    Zhu Houzhao didn''t know what great joy happened, he was very happy, when he heard the commotion outside, he came to open the door himself, and when he saw his father came, he seemed to be mentally prepared: "My father, please, please! "


    Emperor Hongzhi was already ashamed and angry, and rushed in angrily, while Zhu Houzhao hurriedly retreated. When he entered the VIP room, Emperor Hongzhi didn''t say anything, but first raised his hand: "Naughty animal!"


    Raise your hand to hit!


    At this time, someone said: "The emperor is so majestic! In front of his courtiers, he is a benevolent king, a holy king. Everyone praises the emperor for his generosity, but how come he is so stern in front of his own son!"


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t slap this slap, and froze in mid-air, but his expression was a little surprised.


    Zhu Houzhao''s eyes flashed, and the sly look that flashed was almost inaudible, and then he immediately said with an aggrieved look: "Great-grandmother, I think my father has misunderstood Sun Chen."


    Emperor Hongzhi jumped to the ground, his face flushed again.


    But seeing the Empress Dowager sitting inside with a sullen face, at this moment, he didn''t dare to make a fuss, put away his anger, and forced a smile.


    Only then did he walk up to the Empress Dowager, saluted and said: "Sun Chen has seen grandmother, grandmother Jin''an, and Sun Chen heard that grandmother was hijacked out of the palace by that bastard... Sun Chen is very anxious, and it is okay for grandmother to have nothing to do." , this is luck!"


    The empress dowager still had a sullen face, and said unhappily: "Who said that Aijia was hijacked out of the palace by Hou Zhao, who made this rumor, who is talking nonsense?"


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    The Empress Dowager said again: "It is clear that the great-grandson of the Ai family has a great future, and today is also his day of great joy. As a great-grandmother of the Ai family, can''t she come out of the palace to have a look? Promising, this is also called ancestral accumulation of virtue, it is the blessing of the ancestors, it is nothing to be happy about, Aijia is not a queen mother, but an ordinary old woman, who came to see her great-grandson, the emperor, are you As for the Son of Heaven, he still takes good care of his father, is he here to show off his majesty, or is he here to visit his son?"


    These words were really full of guns and sticks. Emperor Hongzhi¡¯s arrogance just now did not know where to go. At this time, he dared not show his anger, so he had to say: "Sun Chen is both the emperor and the father."


    "Just remember that you are a father. Aijia came to ask you, this thick steam train is open to traffic. On such a happy day, as a king, you should be happy for this thing that benefits the country and the people. As a father, see your son Years of hard work finally came to fruition, and I should be even more happy about it. But Ai¡¯s family never saw you when they opened to traffic. Where have you been? What means?"


    At this moment, Emperor Hongzhi was not convinced, he couldn''t help saying: "Grandmother, Zhu Houzhao..."


    "Why don''t you ask, how about Aijia sitting on this steam train?" The Empress Dowager stared at Emperor Hongzhi.


    "This... this..." Emperor Hongzhi was discouraged: "Please show me the empress dowager."


    Fang Jifan stood aside, trying to digest all this, seeing Emperor Hongzhi deflated everywhere, angry but with nowhere to vent, his body... couldn''t help getting closer to the empress dowager, your uncle, you have to go to the center of power It''s better to get closer, it can be self-defense and healthy, ah... From tomorrow, Xiurong will go to Renshou Palace every now and then to say hello.


    Zhu Houzhao happily stood aside, with a look of comfort and joy on his face.


    Emperor Hongzhi had no choice but to say: "Dare to ask the emperor''s grandmother, how is the ride on this steam train?"


    "Heh..." The Empress Dowager looked at Emperor Hongzhi angrily: "How are you sitting? You, a father, don''t know, but you still come to ask Ai''s family? Huh, Ai''s family doesn''t know, and if they know, they won''t tell you. You know, sit down by yourself."


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    The Empress Dowager got up, and Fang Jifan stretched out his hand like lightning, and supported the Empress Dowager, smiling like an innocent and lovely child: "Your Majesty, watch your steps carefully, or take a rest and eat some pastries to satisfy your hunger." , Your Majesty likes to eat that thousand-layer cake, Your Majesty likes it, this is great, when I go back, I will ask Her Royal Highness to make some myself, ah, no, I have to let Xiurong take Zaimo and Zhengqing to do it together, they all It''s your child, you have to let them know from a young age that it is right to be filial to your ancestors, and when the time comes, Chen and Xiurong will go and give it to you to taste. Ah, ah, ah, empress, be careful and go away , watch the road carefully."


    The Empress Dowager showed a gratified smile and said, "Jifan is such a good boy."


    Fang Jifan laughed happily: "If you have the words of your empress, Sun Chen... even death is worth it. Tomorrow, Sun Chen will have someone write down your teaching and teach Tang Yin to write it. His running script is acceptable. At that time, it will be framed and decorated on top, and then hung in Sun Chen''s bedroom. Sun Chen only needs to look up and see the encouragement from the Empress Dowager. , can also make Sun Chen remember the mission of his great-grandson-in-law, and from then on, he will put his mother in his heart even more."


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly felt that Fang Jifan''s mouth was so natural that everything he said could turn into a flower, what a **** talent.


    Unfortunately, in front of the Empress Dowager, he had nothing to do with Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan.


    The Empress Dowager was happy, her mood finally got better again, and she said repeatedly: "If you want, Ai''s family will go back to the Longevity Palace and write it for you in person. It''s just that Ai''s family is too old to hold a pen. it''s not good


    , but Aijia is happy. "


    The Empress Dowager then ordered: "Get up and go back to the palace, and take this steam train back, Houzhao, you drive."


    "Okay." Zhu Houzhao agreed wholeheartedly, nodding happily.


    The Empress Dowager then turned her attention to Emperor Hongzhi again: "How does the Emperor plan to go back?"


    Emperor Hongzhi hurriedly said: "Sun Chen will accompany you to take...take...the steam train back."


    Thinking of the steam train, Emperor Hongzhi felt a little apprehensive.


    The Empress Dowager only said lightly: "Okay."


    ¡­


    The railway track from the new city to the old city is actually a circular line, and the two railway tracks are juxtaposed. At the end, the two merged lines that are connected only need to circle around before returning.


    The Empress Dowager was supported by Fang Jifan, and entered the No. 1 carriage first. Zhu Houzhao saw his father walking beside him, his face was ashen, his eyes flashed with alertness, and he hurried to catch up with the Empress Dowager.


    Emperor Hongzhi was furious, but he had no choice but to follow obediently.


    On the platform, Xiao Jing, Liu Jian and others, who were still waiting for imperial eunuchs, eunuchs, imperial guards, etc., watched them come out one by one.


    It seems...His Royal Highness is not missing an arm or a leg, and Fang Jifan is still alive and kicking.


    This is...a bit disappointing.


    The Empress Dowager was the first to board the No. 1 carriage.


    Emperor Hongzhi seemed hesitant, but still gritted his teeth, and followed in.


    The rest of the people were dumbfounded, and their expressions were complicated for a while, Your Majesty... Your Majesty entered... What about us?


    Zhu Houzhao ordered: "Everyone who is driving at the starting point, get in the car, come, invite them to get in the car, and remember to lock the doors."


    What¡­


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1051： . Repeatedly, get up early tomorrow to update.

    Repeatedly, get up early tomorrow to update.


    It¡¯s so annoying, repeated, severe headache, I don¡¯t know what to write in front of the computer for a long time, I write and delete, delete and write, take medicine and sleep, try to get up early to update, the weather has changed a bit recently, everyone should pay attention to your body , I will make up for what I owe in the past two days.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1006： The countrys heavy weapon

    Chapter 1006 The country''s most important weapon


    Emperor Hongzhi entered the carriage, which was completely different from what he had imagined, and the carriage gave off a comfortable feeling.


    The Empress Dowager sat down on the sofa with her support.


    Emperor Hongzhi sat beside him, and that boy Zhu Houzhao had disappeared.


    Fang Jifan felt that he was a little hateful at the moment.


    So, he became silent knowingly.


    But the atmosphere... looks a little awkward.


    After a while, the steam train finally began to tremble.


    Emperor Hongzhi was obviously frightened, and subconsciously grabbed the handle of the sofa.


    Empress Dowager Zhou gave him a sideways glance, and said leisurely: "What are you afraid of?"


    Emperor Hongzhi blushed, feeling a little embarrassed.


    The shaking in the carriage began to intensify a little.


    Emperor Hongzhi felt even more uneasy, and his complexion turned a little dark.


    Fang Jifan said with a smile: "Your Majesty, it is only natural for you to experience some discomfort in this car for the first time. Your Majesty, you will be fine soon."


    The train finally started to move, moving very slowly, but the rumbling sound was astonishing, and the rattling sound of the wheels and rails made Emperor Hongzhi even more thrilled, as if the monster inside had come to life.


    In the No. 2 carriage, Xiao Jing''s screams came, mixed in the noise.


    Of course, no one paid him any attention.


    The Empress Dowager sat steadily, with no expression on her face, but a look of relief on her face, which dispelled Emperor Hongzhi''s timidity.


    Look, such an old lady is so calm, as the emperor, how can she be afraid.


    Soon, the train began to move smoothly, first slipping out of the station, and then, the outside became brighter.


    The train began to be under inertia, coupled with that poor momentum, the speed began to increase.


    But no matter how fast it is, it is only more than 20 kilometers per hour. For Fang Jifan, it is already as slow as a cow.


    But its biggest advantage is that the power is continuous. When the animals are tired, the roads will be congested, but the train only needs to follow the railway line, at this speed, and move forward at a constant speed.


    Emperor Hongzhi turned his head sideways and saw the skylight outside the window. Countless scenes flashed in his eyes. The vibration finally gradually began to decrease. I don¡¯t know whether it was a gradual habit or other reasons.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face was full of shock.


    "Why is this car driven?" Emperor Hongzhi finally couldn''t help asking.


    Fang Jifan hurriedly said: "Your Majesty, it is His Royal Highness''s perseverance, filial piety, and original intention to benefit the people of the world!"


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned and glared at Fang Jifan with a gloomy face: "Speak humanly."


    Ah, why is this not a human language? The Empress Dowager loves to hear this.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t make the switch, so he took a deep breath and instantly switched from the liberal arts student mode to the science student mode.


    "Your Majesty, when the prince and his ministers checked the boiling water, the pot was heated, and steam was generated in the water, and the lid of the pot could be lifted, so they knew that the water vapor could actually generate force. His Royal Highness was very excited about this. Ten thousand, since this water vapor can generate heat and lift the lid of the pot, can more water vapor generate greater force like windmills and waterwheels."


    "Windmills and waterwheels rely on wind power and water power, but these two forces are too dependent on natural conditions. If God does not blow the wind, the windmill will be useless. If the waterwheel is not built next to the water flow, the waterwheel will be useless." It''s useless. But the heat can be artificial. Over the past few years, His Royal Highness and the ministers have figured out this joint, and have been heading in this direction, recruiting hundreds of thousands of craftsmen and spending countless gold Yin, reading ancient books at the same time, trying again and again. In the past two years, has your Majesty found that His Highness the Crown Prince is more taciturn than before?"


    Emperor Hongzhi shook his head.


    Ugh, this is a bit embarrassing.


    "After spending countless painstaking efforts, the problem of using water vapor was finally solved. His Royal Highness, use coal to generate steam. The steam enters the transmission system along a special pipeline, and the transmission system uses piston movement..."


    Fang Jifan kept explaining how the car works.


    Actually, even he himself has only a half-knowledge of these blunt and difficult mechanical knowledge. To be honest, Fang Jifan is not good at it. He is more likely to put forward a directional thing.


    It was the first time that human beings began to use water vapor, or in other words, to build a steam train. On the way, they actually took countless detours, and each detour was delayed for several years or even ten years. Fang Jifan proposed a direction, And countless smartest craftsmen in the world, under the leadership of Zhu Houzhao, just work hard in one direction.


    Since ancient times, there has never been a lack of skilled craftsmen here. What''s more, the engineering college has laid some foundations, and the emergence of a large number of Francine captives has made the technology of the East and the West begin to spread.


    The Ming Dynasty in this era has a relatively open attitude towards foreign things. From the middle of the Ming Dynasty to the end of the Ming Dynasty, a large number of missionaries came here with new technologies. Attitude, with their knowledge, improved many things.


    Fang Jifan tried his best to explain the truth of steam trains in detail.


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly realized.


    At this moment, he no longer has any fear in his heart.


    People are like this, when such a terrifying monster suddenly appears, people will be afraid, but once you tell him what is going on with this thing, oh, so it turns out, it just catches the steam, just like hot air blows it off. Turn on the teapot and use a lot of heat to make it move.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face returned to color: "It''s not easy to make this thing."


    Fang Jifan said seriously: "Your Majesty, His Royal Highness and countless craftsmen have spent two or three years of hard work. In order to overcome one difficulty after another, many people have worked hard, and some even forgot to sleep and eat. In order to continuously develop and improve Many iron forging techniques improved modeling methods... many disciplines have been improved."


    This is a great initiative no less than the Manhattan Project.


    Its advantage is that in order to overcome many difficulties, countless mechanical manufacturing, woodworking, smelting, and many basic disciplines have been greatly developed.


    These cutting-edge technologies have created a steam train, but in fact, in the future, with the help of these, many machines will emerge.


    Emperor Hongzhi was still furious just now, but at this moment, standing here, the train was still rumbling forward, the noisy noise and vibration, perhaps because the body had adapted, there was no more fear, nor Feeling unwell, he frowned, but at this moment, he was shocked: "This car can run only by laying rails?"


    "Yes." Fang Jifan said with a smile: "After the railroad tracks are laid, you can travel, and you can travel eighty miles in an hour."


    The speed is 20 kilometers per hour, which is 40 miles. This speed, in later generations, is equivalent to that of a battery car. It is stable and there is no traffic jam.


    Fang Jifan was not satisfied with such motivation.


    But Emperor Hongzhi felt differently. His first reaction was to gasp, as if he was shocked by the speed.


    Fast horses and whips can travel hundreds of miles a day, but the problem is that such knights have undergone special training, but they need to be constantly passed on, and they can only be used for the transmission of letters.


    Fang Jifan said again: "However, the greatest use of this car is that it can carry tens of thousands of catties, or even hundreds of thousands of catties."


    These words directly stunned Emperor Hongzhi.


    One hundred thousand catties, not much, that is, one hundred tons, is it a lot?


    This train is simply a weak chicken in the train industry.


    This load is the load of a train skin in later generations.


    But Emperor Hongzhi was completely shocked.


    He was silent, thinking quickly in his mind.


    "That is to say, if you go from the new city to the old city, you can carry 100,000 catties of goods, or... can you carry a thousand people and arrive at night?"


    "It''s only forty miles away, and it doesn''t need to arrive overnight, that is, half an hour, and it can be transported there. If it is a passenger transport, you may need to stop halfway, but more than half an hour is completely enough. Your minister and His Royal Highness , I have already thought about it, on this railway line, there will be a few more trains, and I will try to make a train stop at every station every half an hour."


    Unexpectedly... it can be added.


    This is the truly terrifying amount of transportation.


    One car drives back and forth, but if there are a number of cars, driving back and forth day and night, wouldn¡¯t the transfer of goods and manpower between the new city and the old city... almost be seamlessly connected?


    Especially in the old city, the canal is connected, and the canal will send countless goods to the old city. Doesn¡¯t this new city take advantage of the water transportation convenience of the old city?


    Not only that, but also the flow of people...


    Boom...boom...


    The roar of the train was surprisingly pleasant to the ears of Emperor Hongzhi.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s voice showed a bit of excitement: "Interesting, interesting. I have never seen such an exquisite thing in the world. To make this thing, the cost...is amazing."


    "Not much, back and forth, from research and development, to workshops specially built for it, then there are rails, and the manufacture of steam trains, as well as the manpower hired. So far, it has cost nearly 30 million taels."


    Well, Emperor Hongzhi''s face turned livid when he was very realistic.


    Silver, thirty million taels, these two **** prodigal sons.


    Fang Jifan continued: "However, in the future, only the laying of rails is required, and the cost will be greatly reduced. Each mile of rails can be controlled at a cost of 13,000 taels of silver."


    "Besides that..." Fang Jifan said cheerfully: "Your Majesty, I have something to do and I forgot to report it. This place in the old city..."


    ¡­


    I got up at four o¡¯clock today, the first update arrived, and today¡¯s update will start, first return yesterday¡¯s one, and try to make the sixth update today...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1007： Turned out

    Chapter 1007 Turned out


    Emperor Hongzhi''s heart... hurts.


    How many thirty million taels of silver do you have in your life?


    Just for this?


    This thing is made of gold, and it doesn''t cost so much.


    Over the years, Emperor Hongzhi only saved 30 million taels.


    As for the income of the national treasury, it is even worse. The tax and silver are pitifully small, more than three million taels a year. Country people don''t know the law, Your Majesty, you have money, you pay the bill.


    Emperor Hongzhi was exhausted physically and mentally by guarding his own money every day.


    Who would have expected that these two guys, with such a thing, would cost 30 million taels.


    Emperor Hongzhi felt that this thing might be of great use, and the exquisite structure is really ingenious and rare in the world.


    But¡­


    But at this time, Fang Jifan mentioned the old city, which made him confused.


    Fang Jifan said with a smile: "To tell you the truth, my son and His Royal Highness have been shorting the land of the old city for more than a year, and spent tens of millions of taels of silver on the land along the railway and the old city. The land, make a big purchase, ahem...Your Majesty, do you understand?"


    "I don''t understand!"


    Emperor Hongzhi was a little annoyed.


    Fang Jifan was taken aback for a moment, what the hell, His Majesty''s IQ is so limited, he doesn''t understand such a simple truth.


    Fang Jifan coughed and looked awkward: "Your Majesty, why did the land price in the old city plummet? This is because the old city is far away from the Daming Palace. For many yamen, the distance is more than forty miles. If you walk or take a sedan chair, you can go back and forth. I''m afraid it will take a whole day. Even if it''s a carriage, the traffic on this road will take two or three hours to go back and forth, and halfway, who knows what will happen. But now it''s different, just go to the station and get on the train at any time. Arriving in the new city in half an hour, this is meaningless to many princes and nobles. But...how about countless craftsmen and ordinary people?"


    Emperor Hongzhi was annoyed, but he still listened patiently to Fang Jifan.


    What Fang Jifan said made Emperor Hongzhi stunned.


    At this time, Fang Jifan said again: "They are ordinary people. Think about it, Your Majesty. The land price in this new city is really too high. How can many poor Beijing officials, craftsmen, and ordinary people be able to buy property. New city They can''t afford a house like this, but they live in the old city, which is too far away. Only by working in the new city can they get a good salary. Could it be that His Majesty has the heart to let them have no house to live in? Erchen has already thought about it, every day A large number of markets will be built at a station, and at the same time, a large number of houses will be built nearby. These houses, of course, do not have courtyards, are three to five stories high, and each house is only tens of square meters in size. The price is cheap. One mu of land can be given to 30 to 50 families. How much money do you think this house has? Your Majesty..."


    As soon as this was mentioned, Fang Jifan became very excited: "Your Majesty, only five hundred taels of silver is needed, and it is only five hundred taels of silver in such a good location. This is still close to the railway line, and you can go to Xincheng in a blink of an eye when you go out, and you can go to Xincheng when you enter." The surrounding area is a good place in the bustling area of ??the old city.¡±


    "Not only that, I have already figured it out. Many craftsmen can earn three or five taels of silver a year. If they save this money, they can save at least twenty taels a year. There are twenty taels of silver for working in the village. After a year, the balance of forty taels of silver is still there. There are still many small merchants and many poor officials. It may take ten years to save a house. Kechen decided to use Xishan The purpose of the bank to give them low-interest loans is to make everyone have a house to live in. In this way, they only need to pay fifty taels of silver to move in, and the monthly repayment is only two or three Two silver coins, ten or twenty years, this house can be used for a lifetime."


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    He couldn''t help saying: "In this way, one mu of your land can be sold for two to thirty thousand taels of silver in the old city."


    "This is different." Fang Jifan said with a confident smile, "This is not an ordinary place. This is a place along the railway line where you can enjoy prosperity and tranquility when you go out. You can have a neat and harmonious family reunion. What''s more This three- to five-story mansion also requires cost. I have to set up a market next to it to sell some shops. I also need to plan elementary school and build a theater so that ordinary people can enjoy the convenience and convenience of the new city. bustling."


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help taking a breath, and said, "How much money did you collect for these lands?"


    Fang Jifan said coyly: "Two to three hundred taels per mu."


    Emperor Hongzhi immediately began to calculate in his heart, and said, "How much did you and the prince buy?"


    Fang Jifan coughed: "A hundred thousand mu..."


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    Fang Jifan coughed: "Your Majesty, you can''t just look at the profit, you have to look at the investment. If you want to transform the old city, the investment is astonishing. Not to mention the railway, there are still a lot of ground-breaking projects... and countless craftsmen need to be recruited. In fact, Erchen and His Royal Highness have been under great pressure. Xishan Jianye has hundreds of thousands of people to support. Without jobs, there will be no salary. Without salary, countless people will go hungry. If the vagrants under the emperor''s feet break out, the ministers and His Royal Highness the crown prince will not be able to bear it."


    When Emperor Hongzhi heard this, his face became sullen, his eyes calm.


    This is indeed an extremely serious matter, even for ordinary refugees. If hundreds of thousands of people are hungry and are still at the feet of the emperor, it will really shake the world.


    Fang Jifan said again: "Furthermore, my ministers and His Royal Highness have calculated that the reconstruction of the old city, the laying of the railway tracks in the future, and the construction of the new city will require labor in the future, from workshops to roads to mansions. As well as the countless woodenware, lacquerware, heating supply, required coal mining, logging, mining... It can also provide a large number of jobs for hundreds of thousands of people in the future. Your Majesty, the problem of the refugees of the Ming Dynasty can be solved in one go, and These people, with their salaries, must still need food, clothing, housing and transportation, and they can greatly prosper business. This move by the ministers and His Royal Highness is all for the Ming Dynasty, for the community, and for the countless... people who have no food and clothing, and are hungry."


    The harm of two phases is the lesser.


    You said that Fang Jifan cheated people and made money by taking advantage of the old city renovation, but in fact, how many people who were starving to death with nothing to cover their clothes and food actually profited from it?


    Emperor Hongzhi looked cautious, narrowed his eyes and said: "So, the land price in the old city will go up?"


    "Yes!" Fang Jifan stared at Emperor Hongzhi: "It may increase to more than ten times!"


    Emperor Hongzhi gasped in surprise again, and said, "I''m in the old city, and I still have a lot of land, right, such as the Forbidden City, and... many old government halls... Along the railway line, there seems to be some Emperor."


    "Yes." Fang Jifan said with a smile: "Your Majesty is really wise."


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t bother to answer Fang Jifan''s polite words, his heart became active, and he couldn''t help being excited immediately, and his face turned red.


    couldn''t help but said again: "So, the 30 million taels of silver for the construction of the railway can be easily recovered?"


    Fang Jifan said with a smile: "It''s not just easy to take it back, it can not only provide jobs for countless people, but also, Xishan Jianye, with such a large sum of money, will continue to break ground and build a large number of railways. My son and His Royal Highness think about it." Yes, next, a railway will also be connected to Xishan. The anthracite from Xishan and countless goods can reach the new city continuously to supply the needs of the new city, and even reach the wharf of the old city through the canal. Transport all over the world. In the future, there will be more and more railways. In this world, there is nothing that cannot be done without money. As long as there is money, even if it is to build a railway to Liaodong, so long as His Majesty orders, just In three days, in three days, there will be countless trains transporting a large amount of food and weapons, as well as tens of thousands of military horses, can arrive in Liaodong. Within ten days, mobilize all forces to suppress it!"


    turn out to be¡­


    The railway has such a great use.


    Thinking of this, Emperor Hongzhi began to be shocked.


    In this era, transportation is very difficult.


    It requires a lot of manpower, and manpower means countless losses. If a catty of grain is transported from the capital to Liaodong, more than half of the loss on the road may have been lost, but what if it is transported by rail? With just a few dozen people, the mountains of grain can be sent directly to the army in Liaodong within half a month without loss.


    Not only that, the assembly of the army can shorten the time countless times.


    There is also the transportation of manpower and goods. Isn''t this a sharper artery than the Grand Canal, which just appeared out of thin air.


    As for silver... This kind of thing is a big problem in front of the emperor, but it seems to be a trivial matter when it comes to Fang Jifan.


    As he said, the transformation of the old city can earn a lot of money through the land, which, to a certain extent, is a kind of primitive capital accumulation inside.


    For an empire as large as the Ming Dynasty, it is almost impossible to complete the accumulation of primitive capital solely by looting from outside, and it is completely a drop in the bucket. With sudden wealth, the living conditions of the remaining ninety-nine people have been improved. But one million people, to plunder and squeeze 10,000 people... It''s a bit embarrassing, the result of mobilizing teachers and mobilizing people may be to make ends meet.


    But this Fang Jifan...


    Emperor Hongzhi got up, couldn''t help but walked to the wall of the car, and gently rubbed the wall of the car with his hand. The vibration of the train was transmitted to his palm through the wall of the car.


    He turned his head and said an intriguing sentence: "Is this car really made by the prince?"


    ...


    Chapter two.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1008： Thousands of years ago

    Chapter 1008 Thousands of generations


    Emperor Hongzhi looked incredible.


    Countless ores turned into pig iron, and the pig iron actually turned into individual components, and when they were spliced ??together, it finally became a huge steel monster that could carry a hundred thousand catties and move without a horse.


    There is no such thing in any ancient book.


    Even if it is a wooden cow and horse with a bit of fantasy, it is not worth mentioning in front of this.


    This is supposed to be something made by an immortal in the sky, but it was... made by the prince?


    Fang Jifan certainly knew the taste of Emperor Hongzhi''s words. Although Zhu Houzhao was sometimes a jerk, but the relationship between each other, he should help Zhu Houzhao to say something good, as a virtue.


    So Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty, do you still remember that two or three years ago, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince told His Majesty that he wanted to build a moving car?"


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty, do you still remember that these days, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince has lived in seclusion and spent almost every day in the steam locomotive research institute? Does Your Majesty think that His Highness the Crown Prince is searching for the papers in the journals? Is it really because of the special status of His Royal Highness that it was published? Your Majesty, in fact, more than a dozen papers of His Royal Highness have been published in journals, and precisely, the number of his papers discussed and cited is more than that of the theory of fine insects. And much more."


    "The talent of His Majesty the Crown Prince is really rare in the world. My son thinks that he is a genius who can only be born once every five hundred years. His Majesty and all the officials recognize that in this world, only the king and the official Only by relying on the art of the emperor and the art of herdsmen can the world be governed for a long time. However, as everyone knows, this governing the world does not necessarily rely on just one Analects. There are so many knowledges in the world. It is rare to be able to become a talent if you are an elite, and the knowledge that His Highness the Crown Prince has in his stomach, few people in the world have it. But in His Majesty''s heart, the knowledge recognized by everyone is known, so dare to ask His Majesty, it is a group of people. People who know how to govern the world are more precious, or people like His Royal Highness the Crown Prince?"


    "In His Majesty''s heart, he thought that only those who had studied the Four Books and Five Classics were talented people. He used this to think that His Highness the Crown Prince did not study poetry and books, so he was not doing his job properly and was extremely stubborn. But he did not know that His Highness the Crown Prince was also studying, What he has learned is precisely what can benefit countless common people. As far as this car is concerned, once this car comes out, the world will change in a different way. Since then, Ming''s internal affairs, diplomacy, All wars will be changed, which is many times stronger than the scholar-bureaucrats of all dynasties."


    "Your Majesty, even if you think about it, you won''t know how much blood and sweat His Royal Highness has spent sleeping and forgetting to learn this brand-new knowledge. Your Majesty, this is the hard work of His Royal Highness. I may not be able to rely on a few of the foundation of the Great Ming Dynasty. The sage king who turned the tide, my son dares to say that the achievements of thousands of generations are based on this car, the crown prince... is really a genius through the ages."


    These words... are indeed very reasonable, and Emperor Hongzhi was moved.


    He didn''t speak, but frowned.


    Fang Jifan¡¯s sentence, once this car comes out, it is enough to overturn the existing internal affairs, diplomacy, and war...


    After all, Emperor Hongzhi had governed the country for many years and worked conscientiously. At this moment, he thought to himself, what Fang Jifan said just now, if there is a railway to Liaodong, then the distance between Daming and Liaodong will be shortened. How short is it? The Imperial Army of the Ming Dynasty can rush to the aid of Liaodong at any time, and it will arrive at night, so can the Ming Dynasty deploy the best soldiers from all over the world to help in any direction at any time?


    When Emperor Wen conquered Annan, it took nearly a year to mobilize before the war. In this way, hundreds of thousands of troops marched into Annan under the continuous supply of food and grass.


    But if there is a railway, the journey will take a month? Half a month?


    Internal affairs... and internal affairs, I have only heard that the emperor is far away from Shangao, a county called Wannian is thousands of miles away from the emperor, and the imperial court hardly even pays any attention to this county, it only exists in Daming In the books, what did the county magistrate do there, and whether the people lived and worked in peace and contentment, only God knows. A memorial from there was sent to the capital, the capital made a decision, and then sent someone to send it. Half a month or even a month of work has passed. If it is an ordinary trivial matter, it will be fine. Once encountered The imperial court couldn''t deal with such a big event immediately.


    But...the railway...


    With the railway, what is the difference between Wannian County, thousands of miles away, and the foot of the Son of Heaven?


    Under the world, all prefectures and counties will become the suburbs of Gyeonggi.


    This may be a bit exaggerated, but... the future, it might not be the case.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face was changing: "Your prince built this car just to make a profit by renovating the old city?"


    This sentence is a bit embarrassing.


    Fang Jifan was about to cry. He looked at Emperor Hongzhi with grievances, and wailed, "Your Majesty, why do you look down on people like this? My son and the crown prince are thinking of the people of the world. The original intention of my son and the prince''s report is that In order to strengthen the border defenses of the Ming Dynasty and make it easier for the soldiers and civilians of the Ming Dynasty to travel. How could I have thought that I could earn money. Your ministers and His Royal Highness, selling houses... How hard it is, Your Majesty, do you know? Come in the wind, go in the rain, severe cold and scorching heat It''s not easy to earn tens of millions of taels of hard work..."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Fang Jifan with a hint of mockery in his eyes, and said sharply, "Tens of millions?"


    "No, no." Fang Jifan didn''t dare to deceive the emperor, and said with his head buried in his head: "It''s fine if it''s hundreds of millions, but it''s still for..."


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t have the patience to continue arguing with him, so he waved his hands and said, "Okay, I don''t want to hear your nonsense, but this matter..." Emperor Hongzhi narrowed his eyes and said, "No matter what your intentions are, you need to speak to outsiders. Talk about how the railway is beneficial to the national economy and people''s livelihood. Once the railway comes out, there will be an uproar in the world. Don''t always talk about your old city. You must remember one thing. Your original intention was for the imperial court and for the foundation of the ancestors. "


    Fang Jifan immediately said: "I understand, I have written it down."


    But at this time, the steam train began to slow down slowly.


    Emperor Hongzhi saw that the new city had arrived.


    He couldn''t hide his joy on his face, but he tried hard to calm down.


    Zhen... actually gave birth to a good son, except that this guy is always bold, everything seems to be pretty good.


    Emperor Hongzhi was very pleased, and he was in a good mood all of a sudden.


    He was in the midst of this steel monster, but he knew how difficult it was to build this steel monster.


    ¡­


    In the second car.


    Xiao Jing wailed in fright at first, but then gradually realized that it seemed... not very good, it was very safe, being wrapped in this steel made people feel at ease.


    Liu Jian, Li Dongyang and the others were deep in thought. As the figures in the center of power, they naturally thought a little farther. He no longer had the heart to calculate how many people were sitting in this car, but... such a huge monster Can walk, now... Can transport people, what about other things? For example, the grain in the warehouse, such as...


    Liu Jian, Li Dongyang, and Xie Qian did not speak.


    It''s just those Hanlin waiting for imperial edict, but they are in the back seat, chattering and whispering.


    The school attendant Yan Xi whispered to a few Hanlins: "Look, just for the mere forty miles of the road, it''s an ingenious skill. Not to mention anything else, how much money was spent on this railroad track? It¡¯s all the hard-earned money of the common people... What¡¯s the use of this thing in the world?¡±


    Some Hanlin nodded, some thoughtfully.


    To be honest, when you look at this thing, you know that the cost is not low, just for such a big toy of His Royal Highness, how much money does it cost. With this silver, distribute it to the people, and the life of the people will be so good.


    Wang Bushi stood aside. He felt the railway carefully, and even silently calculated the time from the old city to the new city in his heart. Hanlin said: "Scholar Wang, what do you think?"


    Wang Bushi glanced back at Yan Xi and the others. He felt that he and Yan Xi were extremely strange, as if they were people from two worlds, and the summer insects were indescribable.


    "Oh..." Wang Bushi just said indifferently: "Actually...this money, if you think about it...His Royal Highness, he will find a way to raise it."


    "Look, it will cost tens of millions of taels of silver. Where can I raise it?" Yan Xi felt that Wang Bushi was unreasonable. receive. Others read the Four Books and Five Classics, but he talks about the Wealth of Nations everywhere, so he doesn''t fit in well.


    Your Majesty is really blind. He actually fell in love with such a person and entrusted him with important tasks.


    Yan Xi felt emotional in his heart, and even felt a little aggrieved. His qualifications were much higher than Wang Bushi''s, but in the end, he became Wang Bushi''s subordinate.


    Wang Bushi smiled and said: "Soon, Yan Shixue will know. If you think about it, there will always be foolish people to give money to His Highness."


    "Ha..." Yan Xile was delighted, taking money from someone is like killing one''s parents, it''s really stupid for the king not to be an official.


    Yan Xi secretly exchanged glances with other Hanlin officials, and everyone seemed to be ridiculed, so they stopped talking about whether the king was not an official, and hid aside, each expressing his own high-level opinions.


    The new city has arrived.


    The train stopped, and immediately after, the train staff outside opened the door latch, and people swarmed out of their respective compartments.


    Getting out of the car, I suddenly felt as if I had been in another world.


    Emperor Hongzhi got out of the car, he personally supported the Empress Dowager, and Fang Jifan followed behind Emperor Hongzhi.


    Emperor Hongzhi raised his eyes and glanced at the platform¡ª"Baihualou-Xincheng Terminus"


    this¡­


    Baihualou...what is it?


    ¡­


    Chapter 3, continue, let¡¯s see how many changes can be made today, when the illness is cured, pay back the debt!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1009： Holy Prince

    Chapter 1009 Holy Prince


    Flower seller?


    Emperor Hongzhi thought to himself.


    A flower seller actually hangs on the stop sign.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help but stop and said, "Fang Qing''s family."


    Fang Jifan happily looked at the grand occasion of the terminus, as well as the smiles of Emperor Hongzhi and the Empress Dowager, and his mood was brighter than the sunflowers in full bloom.


    very perfect!


    Hearing Emperor Hongzhi calling him, he stepped forward with a smile and hurriedly said, "Your Majesty, my son is here."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "What is Baihualou?"


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    this problem¡­


    He didn¡¯t know whether Emperor Hongzhi was pretending to be stupid or pretending to be stupid?


    Baihualou...As the name suggests, isn''t it...a flower seller?


    Fang Jifan hesitated, and said: "This... this... Your Majesty, this Baihualou is a good place, especially their owner, who is honest and honest, and when he does business, he values ??righteousness over profit, and he has accumulated a lot of money. Word of mouth, my son was thinking, such a good person should be taken as a role model, so...so..."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s focus is obviously not on this, but on...


    He snapped: "How much money did you charge him?"


    Fang Jifan was ashamed, and hurriedly said: "Not much, seven thousand taels of silver...a year!"


    Fang Jifan felt very emboldened.


    It is indeed wrong to do this.


    How can you collect money to name it? It''s too wicked. I, Fang Jifan, are people who advertise?


    Of course... everything is for the construction of the railway, and the construction of the road is for the common people. However, it is too expensive to repair the railway. In the future, it may not be able to quickly recover the cost simply by selling train tickets, so... it is still excusable.


    Emperor Hongzhi said indifferently: "Seven thousand taels a year, will I sell you? Fifteen thousand taels, next year, this is what I said. Without this amount, I don''t even care about it!"


    It was rare for Fang Jifan to keep up with Emperor Hongzhi''s brain circuit. He was taken aback for a moment, and then his body was shocked, and he said quickly: "Your Majesty is really a saint. My son and you thought of going together. The seven thousand taels are for you." The price of the first person to eat crabs, after this number, he still wants to hang his name on the stop sign, does he think he is His Royal Highness the Crown Prince? He can''t be beaten to death!"


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    At this time, at the locomotive, Zhu Houzhao jumped out of the car excitedly, and said happily: "How, how, everything is going well, Lao Fang, can this speed guarantee the rise of housing prices in the old city? I owe a whole lot of debt, just pointing at the old city."


    Emperor Hongzhi was showing a gratified smile, but in the blink of an eye, the smile was pulled down.


    Fang Jifan trembled in his heart, His Highness is too upright.


    Fang Jifan immediately said: "Your Highness, what nonsense are you talking about? Steam trains are built for the sake of the common people. What kind of old city? Nonsense. Your Highness has forgotten the original intention of building a car for the common people?"


    Zhu Houzhao blinked, as if he understood something, and immediately said: "Yes, yes, yes, it''s all for Jiangshan Sheji...I have seen Your Majesty."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s expression softened a little. He looked around, and many ministers and eunuchs gradually began to surround him.


    Liu Jian and the others still had shock written all over their faces. He quickly stepped forward and said, "His Royal Highness, I dare to ask... How much coal does this car consume for a trip?"


    Zhu Houzhao said straightforwardly: "Not much, just a few thousand catties."


    Liu Jian said again: "How many people can be transported?"


    "Thousands of people should be fine." Zhu Houzhao said.


    Liu Jian''s eyes suddenly lit up, this is more real than shipping.


    Of course, the cost of construction is higher than the cost of shipping, but shipping is not available everywhere in this world.


    The benefits of the Grand Canal are obvious, but for thousands of years, there has only been one Grand Canal.


    Not to mention, the railway is faster and more punctual than the river transport. Of course, this is just the feeling of riding once.


    Because of the canal, the Ming Dynasty was able to establish its capital in Beijing, so that taxes from the south of the Yangtze River could be continuously sent to the capital through the canal, and then passed on to every border town through the capital to protect the safety of the entire Northland.


    And this railroad...


    What if you can connect not only north and south, but also east and west?


    Liu Jian couldn''t help but said: "His Royal Highness, did you make this?"


    Zhu Houzhao nodded and patted his chest: "It was made by me. If you don''t believe me, come and see for yourself."


    Look at... what are you looking at?


    Zhu Houzhao is holding his breath now.


    Why are people and ghosts, they all come to ask if they made it by themselves!


    Usually when I was building a car, you ignored it, but now it¡¯s all right, and it¡¯s been built, but why are there so many problems.


    Zhu Houzhao said: "All come with me."


    This steam locomotive research institute is near the terminus, which is convenient for research.


    After a short while, Zhu Houzhao led the mighty people to the big work shed beside the terminus.


    In the work shed, apart from two huge steam locomotives being assembled, there are also small public houses separated one by one. Zhu Houzhao took the lead to arrive at a public house.


    As soon as the door opened, Emperor Hongzhi and Liu Jian were at a loss. They didn''t know what Zhu Houzhao wanted to show, but when Emperor Hongzhi walked in, he was shocked.


    Here... there are bookshelves one by one. On each shelf, there are thick blueprints. Countless blueprints are piled up together, and they actually occupy the entire room.


    Emperor Hongzhi stopped at a bookshelf, and he took out a drawing. The text on it was exactly the same as Zhu Houzhao''s handwriting. Yes, the length and width of the components are marked with numbers, and the counting method used may not be clear to Emperor Hongzhi, but it is clear at a glance.


    Even every angle has a special symbol and is marked.


    Below the drawing, there are densely scribbled and crooked handwriting, explaining the purpose of this component, the standard of forging, and many other things...


    And such blueprints filled the entire room.


    Emperor Hongzhi was shocked.


    He used to have to review the memorials by himself, which are inexhaustible, but now he has to admit that compared with Zhu Houzhao, he is actually nothing.


    It seems that the car that should have been built by an immortal was finally made by Zhu Houzhao, and it is not without reason.


    Emperor Hongzhi felt emotional in his heart, feeling that his father was not as good as his son.


    Of course, he has never seen the various maps and battle plans that Zhu Houzhao stored in the East Palace. If he had seen them with his own eyes, he would not think that Zhu Houzhao, a naughty prince who has always been a naughty prince, was able to find him for the first time in battle. The weakness of the Tartars, and the ease with which they were brought down.


    In this world, nothing is preordained. Apart from ingenuity, it depends on 120,000 hard work.


    See Emperor Hongzhi facing the bookshelf, motionless.


    Liu Jian stepped forward, and saw that His Majesty''s eyes were slightly red, and he stood still.


    Liu Jian subconsciously also took out a blueprint, which is a blueprint about forging. It recorded more than a dozen times of forging certain components, all of which failed.


    In order to smelt the required iron and steel, Zhu Houzhao led many craftsmen and made countless attempts, including how much the heat was, what was added to the pig iron, how many blast bladders were needed, and even every step was recorded in detail. .


    After dozens of smelting failures, they finally found a way.


    Liu Jian frowned. This is what His Royal Highness the Crown Prince has been doing for the past two or three years.


    Liu Jian knows nothing about workmanship.


    However, among the ancient books, there are many so-called skilled craftsmen, and these skilled craftsmen have ingenious skills. Liu Jian has always classified these as so-called secret techniques, or so-called inheritance, or some kind of experience, and regards them as something mysterious and mysterious.


    But now, he understands everything. Experience is not enough for the so-called ingenuity.


    Most of the craftsmen in the past were illiterate. With the so-called experience, simple machines can be manufactured, but if there is no unified method, repeated attempts, and repeated experiments, it is just a joke.


    Liu Jian took a deep breath and glanced at Emperor Hongzhi.


    Emperor Hongzhi held the blueprint in his hand and remained silent.


    Liu Jian then sighed and said: "His Royal Highness took great pains to build this chariot, which benefits the country and the people. The old minister... I am very impressed and ashamed. Your Majesty, this chariot is even more shocking than Zhuge Kongming''s wooden ox and horse. I am loved by your Majesty. Ranking the center and grasping the secrets. Over the years, His Majesty Xie has governed the world. He has always felt that there are many major disadvantages in today''s world. One of the disadvantages is the transfer of materials and the loss during the period. It is really difficult to solve this problem. Now, His Royal Highness, the crown prince, has made this rotten old minister see a brand new method, using one cart to solve the huge waste and loss of thousands of years, and this alone is enough to shine forever. His Highness the Crown Prince spends all his time sleeping and forgetting to eat and drink in this small room, His Highness is talented and intelligent, and his hard work is so deep that I admire him even more."


    He said, bow down.


    Emperor Hongzhi heaved a sigh of relief and said, "Let''s get down."


    Liu Jian got up, but looked at Zhu Houzhao again, and said solemnly: "Your Highness, the old minister has been in office for four years since Tianshun. For decades, he has been conscientious and conscientious. In his heart, he may not be complacent, but today I have seen His Highness the Crown Prince''s hard work and quick thinking, but he is amazed. I am really ashamed. For the past two or three years, His Highness the Crown Prince has always stayed behind closed doors. , the crime of ten thousand deaths, please forgive me."


    The reason why Liu Jian was able to become the chief assistant of the cabinet naturally has his ability.


    His vision is good. After all, he has governed the world and knows the great benefits of trains to the whole world.


    Besides that, he admits his mistakes without any ambiguity. This is also the difference between him and other so-called Qingliu.


    ...


    Chapter 4, continue.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1010： Jane in the heart of the emperor

    Chapter 1010 Jane is in the heart of the emperor


    Zhu Houzhao is already happy.


    He was waiting for this day.


    After countless tormenting days and nights, the reason why Zhu Houzhao devoted himself so enthusiastically to the steam locomotive research institute was because of his interest. He liked all kinds of weird things, which were not weird enough for him to be interested. But at the same time, he was holding a breath in his heart.


    Now, seeing Liu Jian worshiping at his feet, with a look of bowing, he immediately felt great satisfaction in his heart.


    His hands are about to be lifted up and placed on his waist.


    When Fang Jifan saw this, he was anxious for him.


    This guy, he gets carried away when he is proud.


    Fang Jifan bumped into him subconsciously, and Zhu Houzhao leaned forward slightly, his hands were about to support Liu Jian.


    Seeing this, Liu Jian couldn''t help but sigh in his heart, Your Highness...is really getting more and more sensible, and even knows how to be polite to a corporal.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, Zhu Houzhao looked back and said angrily: "Old Fang, what are you doing against me?"


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    Well, some people want to be mean, others can''t stop it.


    Liu Jian was very embarrassed, but he didn''t wait for Zhu Houzhao to help him.


    The so-called good stories about the monarch and his ministers are all lies, at least in front of His Royal Highness.


    He turned around, stood up neatly, and pretended nothing happened.


    Fang Jifan looked at Zhu Houzhao with an expression of watching the mentally retarded.


    Zhu Houzhao also seemed to understand something for a while, but think about it, just let it go, what to pretend, he is not Lao Fang, this guy has extremely sinister thoughts, and his favorite is the one who seems to be mentally ill and loyal. One set, full of bad water.


    Bengong...is so straightforward!


    Emperor Hongzhi turned a blind eye to this, but turned around slowly and said: "Let''s pass on the decree, Prince Zhu Houzhao, he has made great contributions in supervising the construction of steam trains. There are no rewards, just verbal rewards. As for Fang Qing''s family...their contribution is not small. From then on, the town government will handle the matter of the railway track, and outsiders must not interfere."


    After finishing speaking, Emperor Hongzhi walked out of the room slowly, and everyone followed suit.


    And in the Nuoda workshop, the accompanying ministers arrived one after another.


    Everyone gathered around Emperor Hongzhi.


    Emperor Hongzhi said again: "The steam train is going to run in the past few days, and officials above the ninth grade in Beijing have to come and sit on the steam train, so that they can feel what is so ingenious, not only that, the blueprints in this room, Write three copies, one...to be stored in the palace, one to be prepared by the Ministry of Industry, and another to be sent to the car, so that all the officials who come here to take the car can come and see it, read it carefully, read it carefully, Today, I have seen it, and I have changed my mind about this matter of benefiting the country. This is a university question, and I know how profound this knowledge is, but my ministers and workers don''t know it yet. Let them take a look at these blueprints while riding in the car, and let them know! After riding the car and reading the blueprints, everyone must present a memorial. They must have insights, experience, and experience. Look, I want to read these memorials, but to see if these experiences can give them new insights."


    After hearing this, Liu Jian immediately understood Emperor Hongzhi''s intentions.


    This thing, if you don¡¯t try it yourself, you really don¡¯t know the mystery. Instead of telling the benefits of this train in the newspaper, it¡¯s more intuitive for everyone to try it.


    Emperor Hongzhi laughed, looking at the surrounding Zhu Hanlin, he stroked his beard, and said happily: "Zhu Qing''s family, you took the car first, how do you feel?"


    Wang Bushi, Yan Xi and other Hanlin, some of them suddenly, some do not know what is wrong.


    Wang Bushi said: "The chariot built by His Royal Highness is really amazing."


    Yan Xi and the others realized that they dared not say the strange words in the carriage just now, and they all nodded their heads in a happy manner: "Yes, yes, amazing, amazing."


    Emperor Hongzhi became interested: "Since that''s the case, today is just right for me, and I am quite interested. You are all very talented people. Why don''t you take this steam train as the topic, and all the officials will sing a poem about it. How about helping me?"


    Hanlin: "..."


    Your uncle, how can you recite poems? Sitting in the belly of this giant beast wrapped in iron, what kind of elegance can you have? Looking at this dark monster, can you still recite poems?


    This is like going to the Baihua Building, only to find that the building is full of gorillas.


    Are you still interested in listening to their silk and bamboo, and talking about the past and the present with them?


    Seeing that Zhu Hanlin looked like a dead mother one by one.


    Emperor Hongzhi felt a little lost immediately, so he waved his hand: "Forget it, Hu Zhao."


    Zhu Houzhao hurriedly said: "My son is here."


    Emperor Hongzhi straightened his chest and said energetically, "I will leave the matter of entertaining officials to you."


    Zhu Houzhao raised his eyebrows, as if he had already reached the pinnacle of his life: "I obey the order."


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced at him with relief: "It''s getting late, and I''m going back to the palace. You still need to make a memorial about this car. I need to hear what you and Fang Jifan have in mind."


    Zhu Houzhao said excitedly: "I have already thought about it, and I will hand over the memorial tomorrow."


    "Very good." Emperor Hongzhi patted Zhu Houzhao''s thick shoulder: "Sometimes you don''t have to work so hard. You are a prince, so you should pay attention to your body."


    Zhu Houzhao nodded like a chicken pecking at rice.


    This feeling is pretty good.


    This is the first time that the father asked him not to ''work hard''. He used to hate himself for not working hard enough.


    Emperor Hongzhi first helped the Empress Dowager who was waiting in the VIP room to board the car, and then boarded the car surrounded by countless ministers.


    Sheng Jia then left the station slowly.


    In the mighty team, countless ministers and eunuchs are still reminiscing about the feeling of taking the train just now.


    Some people are amazed, some people still think it is worth aftertaste.


    In the car.


    Xiao Jing carefully served Emperor Hongzhi a cup of tea that had just been brewed in the station. Seeing that His Majesty was in high spirits, he was also happy in his heart. It seemed that he was able to survive for many days, and it was rare for His Majesty to be so happy.


    He happily sat back on his little sofa.


    Emperor Hongzhi held the teacup, sipped the tea, seemed satisfied, and then said: "Are you overly happy just now? To the prince, you can''t show too happy, otherwise, he doesn''t know the east, west, north, south, and north. It seems... He didn''t hold back. But...it wasn''t easy for him. In the past two or three years, he survived. I don''t care about his so-called talent. What I care about is that he is willing to really put his heart into doing something. And this incident is precisely beneficial to the country and the people. In the past, Emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty ordered people to open up canals, which almost exhausted the national power of the entire Sui Dynasty, and also caused Emperor Yang of Sui to become the king of subjugation. But this railway, No less than the Grand Canal, since the Sui Dynasty, the Grand Canal has benefited the descendants for thousands of years. But in my opinion, this railway can become ten or twenty Grand Canals, which is enough for the descendants of Fuze to show off Forever. It¡¯s all thanks to this kid and Fang Qing¡¯s family.¡±


    Emperor Hongzhi was in a good mood, and the conversation was very strong at this time. He cheered up: "But I will not repeat the same mistakes. The crown prince and Fang Qing''s family, they are not Emperor Sui Yang. But they insisted on digging canals, and at the same time they wanted to conquest Korea. They were far-sighted, this is how my prince and son-in-law of Ming Dynasty should look like, you see, they have even prepared the money for the construction of the railway, of course, these are Don¡¯t tell the outside world, otherwise people who don¡¯t know will think it¡¯s extortion.¡±


    What else could Xiao Jing say, he just kept nodding his head.


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly said: "By the way, what kind of flowers does this Baihualou sell? How can you have such a big family business by selling flowers? For such a big business, you spend seven thousand taels of silver a year without blinking your eyes." Blink."


    Xiao Jing: "..."


    This question is very difficult for him!


    Seeing that Xiao Jing didn''t speak, Emperor Hongzhi looked displeased: "What is the question I''m asking you?"


    Xiao Jing shivered.


    This...how do I answer, straight up? I can''t say it, let alone straight up, if His Royal Highness knows, will he cut himself, even if His Royal Highness doesn''t know, after hearing this dirty thing, why don''t you slap yourself to death and call yourself obscene?


    Xiao Jing knows His Majesty too well. Your Majesty is a very dignified person. He has only one wife in his life. He turns a blind eye to all the beauties in the world. He is extremely disgusted with certain things. It''s okay if I don''t say this, but if I say it, I will definitely be finished.


    Xiao Jing wanted to cry in his heart, but he knelt down without saying a word.


    Kneeling at the feet of Emperor Hongzhi, he said with a miserable expression, "Your Majesty, slave... I don''t know."


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help being stunned for a moment, and then his eyes turned cold: "What use do I want you for? Fortunately, you are still in charge of Dongchang, and you will always ask three questions!"


    This sentence made me feel sad again.


    Xiao Jing didn''t dare to distinguish a word, and kowtowed like garlic.


    Emperor Hongzhi snorted coldly, but couldn''t help thinking in his heart, this servant is too stupid, now that he thinks about it carefully, his son is just a genius...


    ¡­


    Wang Bushi followed Yujia''s team, Yan Xi and others were still chattering in a low voice, but Wang Bushi''s face was red, more than 200,000 taels of silver, and he was about to turn over.


    This big gamble, finally, sees the light.


    It''s a pity... In this world, the vast majority of people are still shocked by steam trains, but they don''t know that in the theory of the wealth of nations, it has long been said that communication is the root of wealth, such as along the canal, from North Tongzhou to Nantong Prefecture, and then to Tianjin Wei, these are barren lands, but they can become one of the best places for business, and this is the root cause.


    These poor guys are still discussing the pros and cons of the train, but they don''t know that the noose has been put on their heads long before the tracks are laid. What''s more sad is that they haven''t noticed it until now. .


    ¡­


    Chapter 5, and more!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1011： get rich overnight

    Chapter 1011 Get rich overnight


    This is a wonderful feeling.


    Everyone is drunk and I am sober.


    Wang Bushi wanted to laugh when he saw this group of people who were still enthusiastically discussing the pros and cons, twirling their beards and citing scriptures.


    Respectfully sent His Majesty back to the palace, and everyone returned to the waiting room with great interest.


    Wang Bushi was as usual, and explained: "Your Majesty''s oral order, the imperial decree to be drafted, strictly serve the school, you first write a draft, and I will read it later."


    Yan Xi couldn''t help complaining: "Xueshi Wang, this old man is old, hey, I just went out and tossed about again, and my back is sore, this... this..."


    This Yan Xi relies on the old to sell the old. In front of Wang Bushi, although he is a low-ranking official, he considers himself an elder.


    In any yamen, such people are not liked.


    Unfortunately, you still have nothing to do with him.


    After all, if there is an old man in the Yamen, it is like a treasure. If you criticize him harshly for this, you will appear to be harsh to others, and you may be regarded as a cruel official.


    Wang Bushi only pursed his lips. He had a surprisingly good temper, and seemed to be used to the atmosphere in the edict room: "Okay, then I will write it myself."


    So I prepared the pen and ink, picked up the pen, but did not dip it in the ink, but began to meditate.


    But Yan Xi stole some free time, so he sat on the side, drank tea, and said to a few other leisurely Hanlin: "I found out, this steam locomotive will probably cost more than 20 million taels of silver, eh, how many people can''t afford to wear clothes?" Cover your body, think about it, it¡¯s really uncomfortable, how many people can I save if I give this old man two million taels of silver.¡±


    "Yes, yes..." Everyone sighed with emotion.


    "This is a waste of money and people. We should write a letter... and impeach him severely."


    "I''m afraid there is a lot of money spent, and it was given by His Majesty privately."


    "Ah, if that''s the case..." Yan Xi was furious: "Although it is internal money, it has nothing to do with the national treasury, but the internal money is also taken from the people''s fat and anointing, but in the end, it turned out to be such a flashy thing, His Royal Highness, it is such a great achievement, It''s really worrying."


    They showed righteous indignation one by one, wishing they could tear down the railroad track, exchange the scrap metal for silver, and then do something beneficial to the national economy and the people''s livelihood.


    Wang Bushi still bowed his head and drafted the imperial edict.


    He couldn''t hold back a little bit. To be honest, hanging out with these people is really unbearable.


    If Wang Bushi hadn''t been used to being ridiculed by others, he would have learned to remain silent. After all...he was once a scum of the world, I''m afraid he couldn''t bear it long ago.


    But now, when he was about to write, his wrist flicked, so the tip of the pen dipped in ink flicked some ink onto the white paper.


    He is very disgusted with the crown prince and Fang Duwei. Your uncle, you blackmail me, and I will hate you for the rest of my life.


    However, after hearing what these people said, Wang Bushi felt that the prince and Fang Duwei were just black-hearted, but these people were so stupid that people wanted to smash them to death with pen, ink, paper and inkstone.


    It is precisely these people who occupy important positions in Hanlin.


    Wang Bushi pretended to write calmly, and said: "It''s not a great achievement. This vehicle has such a heavy weight and amazing capacity. It is like a canal. Now it connects the new city and the old city. It is very important for the whole capital. There are great benefits."


    Everyone heard Wang Bushi''s anti-tune again, and felt disgusted in their hearts.


    Everyone is Hanlin, and they all have a strong character. You cannot be afraid of you just because you, Wang Bushi, are a Shangguan.


    Yan Xi couldn''t help but said in a strange way: "Dare to ask, what''s the benefit?"


    Wang Bushi put down his pen and said with a smile: "Isn''t this obvious? With this steam locomotive, the distance between the new city and the old city has been shortened? It used to be that the distance between them was forty miles, but now, it is only three or five miles away." Here, this is the effect brought by the steam train. In addition, in The Wealth of Nations, there is another effect called "scale effect". If the two places are far apart and resources cannot be allocated, they can only do their own things But once the two places are merged into one, the population will be equivalent to more than doubled at the same time, and the wealth will naturally increase accordingly. Do you understand what I mean? There is no difference between the new city and the old city, and the old city That is the new city, and the new city is the old city, and they have become one."


    Everyone still doesn''t understand.


    I just think that this guy is still talking about the Wealth of Nations, which is really hateful.


    Yan Xi sneered: "Student Wang reads miscellaneous books all day long, so he must be possessed by a demon."


    Wang Bushi raised his head and stared at Yan Xi. He was silent for a moment: "There is nothing wrong with being enchanted."


    Everyone couldn''t help laughing.


    A Hanlin muttered in a low voice: "Because I was possessed by a demon, I ran to the old city and bought some worthless land. Fortunately, Xueshi Wang was willing to buy it. Otherwise, no one would want to give away the land I was waiting for. "


    Everyone burst into laughter, this sale of land was really a stroke of genius for them, this joke can laugh at Wang Bushi, who is possessed by a demon, for a year.


    Wang Bushi raised his head abruptly, suddenly feeling angry.


    In the past, he was laughed at as the scum of the world, but he could bear it, but to be honest, being teased and abused by these fools here made him lose his temper, and he stared at Hanlin fiercely.


    Hanlin seemed to be a little afraid and was at a loss for a while.


    When the others saw it, they said, "Scholar Wang, you have to be tolerant, he''s just joking, why can''t you take such a joke."


    "Yes, yes, Xueshi Wang must not get angry. He is an official in the same dynasty, so there is nothing to be angry about."


    Wang Bushi''s eyes gradually softened, and he picked up his pen, acting as if he had nothing to do with him, and wanted to continue busy with his official duties.


    But when these Hanlins saw this, they all winked.


    Na Yan Xi was drinking tea while showing a contented look.


    But at this time, a scribe came in a hurry: "Hey, gentlemen, who has a mansion in the old city?"


    The idle Hanlins all looked up, and when they heard about the old city, they all subconsciously looked at Wang Bushi.


    Wang Bushi was calm and relaxed, but he was still slightly surprised that the actions of the merchants were really too fast. He said lightly: "What''s the matter?"


    "Outside the Imperial Academy, there were people anxiously asking everywhere. The students saw that the princes of the Imperial Academy were talking about it, so they came into the palace to see if anyone wanted to sell the imperial room."


    "Yeah?" A Hanlin said: "Why, someone outside the palace bought land and real estate in the old city?"


    The clerk said: "Isn''t it? Gentlemen, it''s like this. It''s said that the main railway station has already announced that the railway ticket goes from the old city to the new city. There are a total of 13 stations. From one station to the next station, there is a unified document." The fare of money, even if it is from the beginning to the end, is only thirteen cents. As soon as the news came out, the merchants in the capital went crazy... I also heard that Xishan Jianye has plans in the old city, and it will carry out large-scale There are not only theaters, schools, railway stations, but also residences and markets... Oh, every station also has commercial streets. In the future, not only will there be railway lines, but also an asphalt road with ten lanes... In short, What is there in the new city, there is everything there, not to mention that the old city is already popular, and it is easy to sell the house after it is built."


    Everyone gasped.


    A shadow suddenly cast over Yan Xi''s heart.


    No, right, just because of a railway?


    One penny can be used for a one-stop ride. This price is extremely low for any migrant worker.


    But¡­


    The clerk said: "There are rumors outside that many craftsmen, merchants, and wealthy people in the capital have no houses yet. Besides, there were not many people who sold all the land in the old city in the past. But in the new city, I can¡¯t afford to buy a house. Now it¡¯s better. After the development of the old city, Xishan Jianye spread the news, and many people are asking about the price and want to buy it. Because of this, some Merchants are taking this opportunity to ask around for land in the old city, just in time, taking this opportunity, they can follow Xishan to build a business and make a fortune. Now... the land in the old city has tripled!"


    Triple¡­


    Yan Xi and the others'' faces turned green from fright.


    Especially Yan Xi, he sold Wang Bushi''s 30 acres of land, and he only got Wang Bushi''s thousand taels of silver in total.


    But during the change of hands, he lost a few thousand taels?


    Damn it...


    A few thousand taels, this is not a small amount.


    Others also turned pale as paper...


    Wang Bushi was very calm, staring at the scribe: "Three times the price, but you want to buy it? Is this merchant crazy?"


    "It''s crazy. I heard that no one is willing to sell it so far. They all say it will go up. Some people say that even if it goes up ten times, no one is willing to sell it."


    The scribe looked at Wang Bushi with admiration.


    Wang Bushi was silent for a moment, but he said lightly: "No, not only ten times, but twenty times, at least this amount... Just wait and see, tomorrow, the price may be ten times, and within half a month, it will be fixed. It can reach twenty times, so you go and advise, tell those princes who have land in their hands, don''t rush to make a move, and don''t lose their heads."


    Twenty times¡­


    Yan Xi''s heart skipped a beat...


    Now he no longer thinks that Wang Bushi is crazy, because in fact, Wang Bushi...obviously came prepared, and seeing how calm he looks, nine out of ten...it may be twenty times more.


    I sold 30 mu of land, and one mu was only five hundred taels. Doesn¡¯t this mean that I lost¡­ I lost¡­ nearly 300,000 taels of silver¡­


    Three hundred thousand...Two silver...


    What is this number.


    I actually passed by the rich man.


    "Ah!" Yan Xi suddenly touched his head, his heart was filled with grief and indignation, he felt a splitting headache, and before he could cry bitterly, he became dizzy, and after the ah ah, he fell to the ground straight and passed out. past.


    But at this time, the other Hanlins were all trembling, their jaws chattering. Yan Xi suffered the most, but the others did not lose much.


    They couldn''t care less about Yan Xi, they wanted to find a place where they could be killed.


    It was the kind-hearted scribe who hurried forward to pinch Yan Xi, and said, "Yan Shixue, Yan Shixue, wake up, wake up..."


    Yan Xi woke up leisurely, his eyes were full of confusion, but suddenly a memory flooded into his mind, and then, a feeling of extreme pain spread throughout his body, so there was another ah, he tilted his head, and passed out from the pain !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1058： . The sixth shift is over, ask for a monthly pass.

    The sixth shift is over, ask for a monthly pass.


    I wrote from 4 o¡¯clock in the morning until now, I haven¡¯t had lunch yet, I can¡¯t take it anymore, I¡¯m here today, my head is a little groggy now, I¡¯m going to eat something and go to bed, tomorrow morning, let¡¯s continue, so what, please Monthly ticket, the competition on the monthly ticket list is too fierce, and many times I want to give up on the list, but think about it carefully, so hard, why are you willing to be inferior? Ask for a monthly ticket!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1012： Master Watch

    Chapter 1012 Master of All Ages


    "..."


    The scribe was stunned.


    It''s really... amazing.


    Yan Shixue could faint twice.


    He was in a hurry, and continued to pinch people, Yan Xi woke up again, but in his mind, like a slide show, he was thinking about his house one after another.


    It was a big mansion, a place of geomantic omen, covering an area of ??more than 30 mu. I had spent a happy time there.


    There are rockery, attics, and wing rooms, three in and three out. I especially love the plum tree in the backyard. In winter, the plum blossoms bloom.


    But... I sold it myself.


    Three hundred thousand taels of silver... disappeared.


    His eyes were lifeless, his whole body was lost, and he even thought about dying cleanly. The clerk hurriedly helped him up.


    He looked up and saw Wang Bushi, who was looking at him with his hands behind his back, without sympathy in his eyes.


    Yan Xi couldn''t help saying: "You... you cheated me, Wang Bushi, you cheated me!"


    "Bold!" Wang Bushi''s face was stern: "When you signed the land deed, were you willing?"


    "I¡­"


    "In front of the guarantor, do you say that this deal is very profitable?"


    "But¡­"


    "It''s you who keep saying that the money and the goods are the same, and they have nothing to do with each other?"


    "..."


    "You''re still laughing, tell me, Mr. Wang, to be careful, so that you don''t lose all your money. Yan Xi, I have tolerated you again and again, but you are relying on the old to sell the old. What is your intention? What do you want to do now that you were willing to buy and sell?" Don¡¯t admit it? It¡¯s okay to deny it, go to Shuntian Mansion to sue, go to Shen University¡¯s place, go to the cabinet, go to the imperial court, I¡¯ll see if you can turn black and white!¡±


    Yan Xi''s heart ached so badly, he just wanted to make a final struggle: "How about you return my ten acres?"


    "Retire?" Wang Bushi smiled, with mockery in his smile, like watching a ridiculous play.


    Other times, he can bear with it, but when it comes to money, is it something you can back down with just a word? You, Yan Xi, are out of your mind, right?


    Wang Bushi said indifferently: "I purchased 5,000 mu of land, and hundreds of sellers were involved. If you return it today, won''t everyone come to return it in the future?"


    Five thousand acres...


    At this moment, everyone gasped.


    It was only then that they realized that this Scholar Wang invested more than two hundred thousand taels of silver, which could be doubled twenty times in a blink of an eye.


    That''s... millions of taels...


    They watched in amazement at this one of the few rich men in the capital, and were dumbfounded for a moment.


    Na Yan Xi was so distressed that he almost died.


    Wang Bushi smiled lightly and said: "Actually... old man... there is a way of making money. If you sell your property now and invest all your property in steel, woodworking, concrete and other workshops, I can guarantee that your property will be able to make money within a year. Triple it. This is a clear road, whether you walk or not, it depends on your own..."


    Hanlin: "..."


    This is tantamount to a big gamble... Should I trust him?


    If you say you don¡¯t believe it, it¡¯s a lie. It¡¯s already at this point, and you can¡¯t do it if you don¡¯t believe it.


    Look at others, if they say that pig iron will plummet, they will plummet, and if they say that the old city will skyrocket, they will skyrocket.


    But... everyone wants to cry but has no tears.


    What else can they invest in now? The houses in the old city are almost all sold at a low price. How much money can they get? The houses in the new city still owe mortgages. Going to invest in a workshop is your own wealth and life. After all, not everyone has the courage to be a king.


    Everyone trembled.


    Wang Bushi put his hands behind his back and looked at them contemptuously.


    He had foreseen it a long time ago, even if he pointed out the way for them, they would definitely not have the courage.


    In this world, some people belong to wolves, some people belong to sheep, and those who belong to sheep are destined to be eaten alive by wolves.


    Wang Bushi''s eyes seemed to be filled with flames, but he just smiled lightly: "I haven''t been on duty yet, what are you making a fuss about here, the official order is in my body, so there is no need to say much, each of you is doing your duty.


    As he spoke, he bowed his head, ignoring these people who were already distressed like ants in a hot pot and couldn''t breathe.


    After they got off duty, they led everyone out of the palace from Chongwenmen, and people knew that the whole new city had gone crazy.


    There are people everywhere asking about the land and real estate in the old city, but the land and real estate of most people have already been sold cleanly, and some people jump their feet in anger.


    That¡¯s ten times, twenty times the interest rate difference.


    There are people roaring everywhere, and the inexplicable heartache of gaining and losing makes people beat their chests and feet.


    After returning to the Hanlin Academy, he still needs to be reassigned before he can be officially released. Wang Bushi ignored the others, and after the resignation, he left the Imperial Academy.


    At this time, I saw a few Hanlin and Yan Xi concluding together: "The railway has harmed the country and cost a lot of money. It is really a great achievement..."


    Wang Bushi didn''t hold back, but stopped suddenly, with his hands behind his back, looking at Yan Xi and others interestingly.


    Seeing Wang Bushi standing there with his hands behind his back, everyone fell silent.


    They always feel that Wang Bushi, who doesn''t know when he started, has a little more mystery about him.


    Wang Bushi smiled at them and said: "The cost is huge. This is the truth. Whether it is detrimental to the country and the people is debatable. Taking 10,000 steps back, Xishan Jianye did not spend half a tael of public money to build the railway. What is the difference with you?" What are you doing?"


    Yan Xi wanted to say something, but found that he couldn''t say a word.


    Wang Bushi said lightly: "Furthermore, isn''t this huge cost taken from the princes? It was the princes who bought the house in the new city, and it was the princes who sold the land in the old city at a low price. Going out, this railway has a share of credit for you."


    poof...


    I was greatly stimulated once before, Yan Xi just recovered a little bit, reluctantly accepted some reality, after hearing this sentence, a mouthful of old blood spewed out directly, stroked his forehead, and felt dizzy again: "No... no... my heart It hurts... eh... eh..."


    The man fell straight again.


    ...


    Wang Bushi walked out of the Imperial Academy with his hands behind his back, under the guidance of many people.


    Pointing and pointing is already a habit.


    This group of weak chickens has long disliked them, but now, they are fish and I am Daozu. Not only did Wang Bushi not care about the strangeness in these people''s eyes, but his face turned red with excitement. This kind of feeling of hearing the Tao in the morning and dying in the evening.


    The most important thing is not silver, silver, you can easily earn more. But what Wang Bushi is happy about is that he has entered a new realm, which is the real way.


    Liu Wenshan''s "The Wealth of Nations" is enough to be a teacher for all ages!


    He arrived at the gate of the Imperial Academy.


    Someone had already arrived in a car and was waiting outside the Imperial Academy.


    This person is Wang Jinyuan.


    Wang Jinyuan looked around anxiously.


    He was in a hurry. Now that the old city was full of waste and was about to start construction, he discovered that a guy named Wang Bushi actually held 5,000 acres of land in his hands. Nearly half of the 5,000 acres of land were Near the important plan, the young master was already angry.


    He had no choice but to hurry up and talk about it, so as not to be blackmailed in the end.


    "Bachelor Wang." Wang Jinyuan approached Wang Bushi enthusiastically.


    Wang Bushi stopped, and there were officials from the Imperial Academy passing by.


    Seeing this, they deliberately slowed down and listened attentively.


    Wang Bushi did not hesitate, and smiled at Wang Jinyuan: "Is it because of the land?"


    Wang Jinyuan said with a smile: "Let''s go, let''s find a place and talk in detail."


    Wang Bushi only pondered for a while: "There is no need to talk about it."


    Wang Jinyuan''s heart skipped a beat.


    "The matter of the land is easy to talk about. Five thousand mu is priced at four million taels. Isn''t it expensive?"


    Wang Jinyuan opened his mouth wide, black, really black, so far, the increase has only tripled, and he had prepared a million taels of silver.


    But Wang Bushi was unmoved, and continued: "I don''t want cash, I just need to buy shares. The iron and steel workshops in Xishan, and the woodworking workshops in Xishan, I will convert the land into shares. If it is successful, I can ask someone to be a guarantor tomorrow." Sign the contract. If it doesn¡¯t work, it¡¯s okay, everyone will live in peace. I am a bachelor¡¯s student in the Hanlin, and I am on duty in the imperial room. I will accompany the emperor. If Wei doesn''t like it in his heart, that''s okay. Business is business. If you don''t like it, it''s a personal matter. You can hang a scum of the world at a railway station, Wang Bushi Station..."


    "Ah..." Wang Jinyuan opened his mouth wider than an egg, paused, and said, "Just kidding, kidding, my young master is upright and strong, not what you think..."


    Wang Bushi smiled: "Go and figure it out by yourself. You can sign the contract at any time. I''m seeking skin from a tiger, and I dare not have a close relationship with you. But if the negotiation can be made, then I will definitely visit Fang Duwei and plead guilty." .¡±


    As he said, he brushed off the robe on his body, and Wang Jinyuan noticed that what he was wearing was a bullfighting uniform, a bullfighting uniform, and there are not many people who are eligible to be given the bullfighting uniform in the country. The official was summoned to the palace because he predicted the sharp drop of pig iron, and he talked about the wealth of the country, which won the emperor''s heart. Under the joy of Longyan, he was given the right to wear it. Only the cabinet scholars and ministers are qualified. The bullfighting uniform is particularly conspicuous now.


    Wang Jinyuan understood something in an instant, bowed to him and said: "Okay, I will go back, discuss with the captain, and then pay a visit at the door, Wang Xueshi, so farewell."


    Wang Bushi returned the gift. Although Wang Jinyuan was a merchant, it was not simple: "There will be a period later!"


    The two bowed to each other, and then Wang Jinyuan hurried away. This is a smart man, and there is no need to say much when dealing with smart people.


    But when these words spread to the ears of other Hanlin, people were shocked.


    The price is four million taels of silver... This king is not an official, and he has made a fortune.


    Thinking about myself again, it¡¯s just a house in a new city, two to three thousand taels, and I owe a whole lot of money to the bank, and I¡¯m devastated to repay the loan every day, and then look at others...


    It''s really living... hard.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The first chapter has been delivered, go ahead and see how many chapters you can write today.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1013： Come back when all the money is gone

    Chapter 1013 Return after all the money is gone


    Wang Jinyuan hurried back to Zhenguo Mansion, and basically told about the Hanlin Academy.


    When Zhu Houzhao heard this, his face turned red immediately, he rolled up his sleeves, and began to be careless: "What a big dog, he is also worthy of bargaining with us, buying his land is for him, and he is shameless for giving it back. , and wait, I will go and beat him to death."


    Zhu Houzhao has a quick temper.


    Your uncle, do you think you are Fang Jifan, and dare to ask for four million taels?


    Encountering such a damned colleague, Zhu Houzhao was annoyed.


    "Your Highness, don''t get excited!" Fang Jifan hugged Zhu Houzhao, trying to comfort him.


    "Why, let''s forget it?" Zhu Houzhao said angrily


    Fang Jifan was a little confused, this king is not an official, he is really the scum of the world.


    But... Fang Jifan smiled: "This matter, sure!"


    "What?" Zhu Houzhao could hardly believe that Fang Jifan was standing in front of him.


    Fang Jifan shrugged his shoulders and spread his hands: "Your Highness... Do you have a brain problem? Why do you think we are so desperate for food? A small waiter studying for a bachelor dares to ask for a lot of money and wants to buy shares in our workshop?"


    "..."


    Fang Jifan gritted his teeth and said: "This dog-like thing has long been settled. Does Your Highness still not understand? Who is the richest in this world?"


    Zhu Houzhao pointed to Fang Jifan without hesitation: "You!"


    Fang Jifan pulled his face down: "It''s us, it''s us, the two of us add up our wealth and average it...you understand?"


    Zhu Houzhao shook his head, not understanding.


    Fang Jifan sighed: "Think about it, we are the richest, and we also do the largest business. We also have the largest land development and business in this old city. Isn''t that wrong?"


    Zhu Houzhao nodded, but...what does it have to do with this?


    Fang Jifan continued: "In this world, there is no biggest businessman, the biggest rich man, who breaks business rules."


    "I don''t understand!" Zhu Houzhao shook his head, still unable to understand.


    Fang Jifan really wanted Liu Wenshan to give this guy a make-up lesson.


    "If because of these several million taels of silver, we have broken the rules of voluntary land sales, and the weak will prey on the strong, and we don''t care about the spirit of the contract, then think about it, Your Highness, in the future, if someone has bigger fists than us and is less talkative than us Reason, isn''t it true that you can say nothing, and you can ignore the rules of business at will? If you break this rule, he will be right if he is not an official. We, not him, are the ones who suffer the most. This is him. There is a reason for this shit!"


    Now at last...


    Zhu Houzhao suddenly realized: "I understand. If I take his land today, there is no guarantee that my father will not follow suit and take our land in the future? We have the most money and we have the most land. We should protect business the most. We should be the ones who rule, because of this, it will benefit us the most, if we are the first to break the rules, with Father, the money-grubbing ghost, we will be the ones who suffer in the end."


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help sticking out his tongue: "This guy, such a vicious mind, was actually tricked by him."


    Fang Jifan was ashamed: "This is a conspiracy, not a conspiracy. It is written in The Wealth of Nations... Section 7, it is in the Contract Theory!"


    Understood the point here, Zhu Houzhao felt a little impossible, and said helplessly, "What should we do now?"


    Fang Jifan put his hands behind his back, thought for a while, and then said, "Wang Jinyuan."


    "Yes." Wang Jinyuan was a little dizzy. He thought that the young master would be the first to call the door and teach Wang Bushi a lesson.


    Fang Jifan said: "Go find that dog-like thing tomorrow and talk about it again. It''s three and a half million taels, no more. Although he has a lot of land, it''s close to the railway line, and it''s valuable, but it''s not much." Let him take it as soon as he sees it good, and the shares of the iron and steel workshop can be given to someone to guarantee the estimated value of the workshop and sign a contract with him."


    Fang Jifan paused for a moment. He is not stupid after all. Compared with the huge old city development plan, a mere few million taels is really a drop in the bucket. Breaking the rules for this is almost equivalent to mentally retarded behavior.


    Fang Jifan is certainly not mentally retarded, he is just a person who has escaped from vulgar interests.


    ...


    The train has not yet officially opened.


    But the sightseeing steam train has already started running back and forth on the line.


    The people sitting in the car are all the officials of various ministries who came to ride by His Majesty''s personal decree.


    People were trembling at first, and halfway through the seat, they began to relax and looked curiously at the things outside the car window.


    In order to make it easier for everyone to understand the benefits of steam trains, there are train staff with loud voices in each carriage to explain to you.


    "Further ahead, there is Yangjiranfang Balizhuang Station. Everyone, look out of the window. This is the outer city. It used to be agricultural land. Starting tomorrow, construction will start. To level the ground, there will be a big market here first, ah No, it¡¯s called Commercial Street now. When you get off the station, you¡¯ll be there, there... see? There will be a school for elementary school, and a little further there will be a big theater. By the way, there will also be a football field. This area, There will be a lot of housing being built¡­¡±


    "Now the land price here has increased seven times compared to before. Haha, there is still a price but no market, but...Xishan Jianye will soon launch the first batch of shops. As the saying goes, gold is not as good as ten thousand taels." A shop¡­¡±


    Someone said angrily: "Why haven''t I heard of this common saying..."


    The train conductor hesitated and said: "This is what the superior asked me to say."


    Everyone started to scold.


    In the carriage, someone suddenly beat his chest and fell down, crying bitterly: "This piece of land used to be owned by an old man, there is an old man''s land, more than 70 acres of land, the old man was paying for a new house if he didn''t have a thousand taels of silver. It''s sold, what a loss..."


    Such a howling sound.


    Everyone has long been used to it.


    The vast majority of people look numb.


    What else can you do, black and white, money and goods, you can''t change anything no matter how much you cry.


    ...


    The planning of the old city has begun, and countless students from the College of Engineering began to walk around the streets with a ruler, and began to measure everywhere.


    Plans are put on the desk one by one.


    Liu Wenshan''s business school began to be officially listed.


    The day of listing was very lively. Countless merchants came out in full force, and even many scholars came to join in the fun.


    The bachelor student named Wang Bushi directly climbed to the pinnacle of his life based on a book on The Wealth of Nations. People have speculated about how much wealth he has. Of course, some people cursed him. A proud attitude of being ashamed to be with this person, but...as Tao Zhugong, who is not jealous, some scholars and scholars who pursue practicality have also begun to pick up this book, read it carefully, and seem to feel that the book is very interesting. Many things, quite reasonable, came one after another.


    Naturally, it is precisely a group of merchants who understand the Wealth of Nations the most. Merchants also love to read, but reading is more arty, and many of them have already joined Liu Wenshan''s school.


    Liu Wenshan now has more than 100 students. This official business school is established, and it is more likely that there will be a lot of talents in the future.


    Together with the firecrackers, the cheers were like thunder.


    At this time, Fang Jifan was sitting leisurely in the hall, drinking tea slowly, and the disciples and grandchildren who were waiting to enter the school came to see him one after another.


    To be honest, Fang Jifan despises these disciples and grandchildren. This is the case. Once there are too many disciples, they are worthless. They are very annoying. They all have hateful faces. Seeing a few bones with relatively hard bones and breaking their legs seemed a bit of a challenge.


    Standing beside Fang Jifan, Liu Wenshan was a little moved.


    The Wealth of Nations theory has always been ridiculed by people, but now, more and more people are discovering its value.


    Own path, is right.


    This world has opened a new door for him. Behind the door is a road of golden light. Hearing the noise outside, Liu Wenshan wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes: "Men."


    "how?"


    Liu Wenshan said with emotion: "The student was instructed by his mentor, and today... I am really... grateful, student..."


    "Okay, okay, don''t cry all the time, what does it look like, do you cry when you see your junior brother Wang? Learn more from your junior brother Wang."


    "Yes." Liu Wenshan bowed.


    At this moment, Wang Jinyuan hurried in, holding a greeting card in his hand, and said, "Young master, young master..."


    Fang Jifan got angry when he saw this guy. When this guy came, he couldn''t make up his mind about something.


    Wang Jinyuan bowed down and said: "Wang Bushi... Wang Bushi, Wang Bushi, that bastard... No, it''s Wang Xueshi, he just came here, posted a greeting card, and a letter, all for Liu ..."


    Of course it was for Liu Wenshan.


    However, there is no difference between giving to his disciples and giving to Liu Wenshan.


    Fang Jifan''s disciples do not have privacy, and in this era, there is no so-called protection of privacy.


    Fang Jifan took the letter, tore it open, and a note fell into his hand. The ink was still wet, and he wrote: "Mr. I am very relieved to hear that Mr. Liu is enrolling in the School of Business. I have learned a lot from the wealth of the country, and now I have four million taels of shares in the iron and steel workshop, 70% of which I would like to donate. I hope Mr. Liu will not I suspect that the money donated can be used as education resources for poor scholars, and their intentions are nothing more than to spread the Dao to the world and pass it on for thousands of years. Mr. Wang accepts it with a smile..."


    Fang Jifan looked at it, his expression was taken aback, then he raised his head and looked at the beam, as if he was thinking about something.


    After half a sound...


    "4 million taels of shares, how much is 70%? Three million taels?" Fang Jifan looked sideways at Liu Wenshan.


    Liu Wenshan said: "Teacher, 2.8 million taels."


    Fang Jifan suddenly took a deep breath: "This guy, what''s wrong, he donated all the shares of these 2.8 million taels of silver to the business school to enroll poor scholars. Is this a conspiracy?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1014： Up to benefit the world

    Chapter 1014 Greatness helps the world


    Liu Wenshan read the letter seriously, thought for a long time, and shook his head at his mentor: "I think...his original intention is only for Everbright Business Studies."


    Wang Jinyuan squinted his eyes, poked his head, and stared at the letter. His thoughts were much more sinister than Liu Wenshan''s. He frowned and said, "I think he wants to seek fame. The ancestor of business studies is naturally the young master... "


    Fang Jifan put on a serious face when he heard this: "When did I become the ancestor of business studies? You dog-like thing, the ancestor of this business studies is Liu Wenshan, a dog. Do you think I am you, who loves beauty?"


    Wang Jinyuan hurriedly said: "Yes, yes, the villain will die."


    Liu Wenshan was listening, but said: "Teacher, the low-level knowledge of the students is all thanks to the teacher. After the death of Confucius, all the disciples and re-disciples compiled the quotations of Confucius in life, so that future generations Confucian students can pass on the classics of their predecessors, so there is "The Analects of Confucius". Students are mentors and disciples. Tracing this root, if there is no mentor, where did "The Wealth of Nations" come from..."


    Fang Jifan is very convinced.


    Moral loss, personality distortion.


    The disciples of this era are simply freaks.


    Fang Jifan didn''t bother to argue, and it was pointless to argue.


    Well, it¡¯s me, Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan said: "Don''t interrupt, just talk about serious business."


    "Yes, yes, yes." Wang Jinyuan said: "The king is not an official, what a sinister mind, he was notorious, but now he is not allowed to be in the clear, even if he is rich, isn''t he still notorious? I think, maybe He just saw this, and hoped to donate the three million taels of silver as a share capital, and use the dividends of this share capital to subsidize the enrollment of students. He wanted to use this to promote business studies, so that future generations would not be ruined. Scholars , Young Master, you understand."


    Fang Jifan also thought so, nodded and said: "Two million and eight hundred thousand taels of silver, just want to clean himself, he has a good plan. But... you have to forgive others, and two million and eight hundred thousand taels are not Decimals, how to fund, you can make arrangements."


    "Understood." Wang Jinyuan responded, and said again: "Young Master, what else can I order?"


    Fang Jifan sighed, he actually had deep thoughts about scholars like Wang Bushi in his heart.


    This type of scholar is actually a contradiction.


    When I was young, I was educated to become a very noble person, and I need to use the standards of sages to demand myself.


    But in fact, there are so many sages in the world, so they have small thoughts, they have a greedy side, they become worldly, they have to shout benevolence and morality in their mouths, but they hide their emotions and desires in their hearts.


    During the day, I fight with people, but at night, I can''t help but reflect deeply.


    This...is the so-called scholar.


    Are bookable people bad?


    Although they are like monsters wearing false masks, if they have to say that they are terrible, it is not necessarily true. In their bones, they all have an ideal of making meritorious deeds, making a statement, and helping the world, but...the knees are often weak, so, on the one hand Hiding in the quilt, weeping and crying, only regretting that they could not be a person out of vulgar tastes, making all kinds of compromises, but when they lifted the quilt, they began to bow their knees again.


    This is human nature.


    Wang Bushi is also unavoidable. He has the ability and the desire to pursue fame. I am afraid that some kind of thinking in his bones is at work.


    Okay, then let him be fulfilled. If the money is not accepted, our conscience will be disturbed by Fang Jifan, and heaven will not allow it.


    An intriguing smile appeared on Fang Jifan''s lips, and he said: "It''s best to set up a scholarship, what''s it called? I think about it carefully. This donation by Wang Bushi is really grateful to Liu Wenshan for his inspiration. Huh? , this young master happens to be Liu Wenshan''s mentor, after thinking about it, I would be impolite as a teacher, how about calling it the ''Fang Jifan Care'' award?"


    Liu Wenshan nodded repeatedly and said, "Master, this name is good."


    Wang Jinyuan also nodded hurriedly: "Fang Jifan''s Care Award is really catchy. Reading it makes people feel kind and refreshing. Young master, the villain said bluntly, there is no better name in this world than this."


    But at this time, someone said: "What is the Fang Jifan Care Award, why is it called the Fang Jifan Care Award, why not the Zhu Houzhao Care Award, I think Zhu Houzhao''s name is also very good."


    But Zhu Houzhao came in vigorously. He went to the station early in the morning to check the maintenance of the steam train in the past few days.


    Fang Jifan said: "His Royal Highness, don''t make trouble, this is a charitable cause, so don''t make fun of it. Besides, what is your relationship with Wang Bushi? The one who donated the money is Wang Bushi, not me. Learn, where did he get the money to donate so much money, he is grateful to me, I reluctantly named myself to make him feel at ease."


    Zhu Houzhao showed a sudden realization, but he couldn''t help wondering whether Wang Bushi, that dog-like thing, had a brain full of rice paste?


    But Zhu Houzhao said: "I don''t like to hear these words very much. You feel your conscience. If I hadn''t given him the name of the world''s scum king Bushi and made him famous all over the world, there would be such a thing. What¡¯s today for the dog? It¡¯s called the Zhu Houzhao Care Award, it¡¯s fixed!¡±


    Seeing Fang Jifan''s sullen face, Zhu Houzhao said, "How about Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan''s Care Award?"


    Fang Jifan sighed helplessly, thinking how simple and kind His Royal Highness the Crown Prince was back then, looking at it now, it is really chilling.


    Fang Jifan had no choice but to say: "Okay, the tongue-twisting is a bit of a twist, so let''s do it, Wang Jinyuan."


    "The villain is here." Wang Jinyuan said with a smile.


    Fang Jifan said: "This award is related to the reputation of His Royal Highness and me. How to subsidize and how to convince people is up to you. In short, if you don''t come up with a safe method, I will take your skin off first." , I¡¯ll kill you to sacrifice to heaven!¡±


    Wang Jinyuan hurriedly said: "The villain understands, understands..."


    Hoo...


    Thinking of doing charity all of a sudden, Fang Jifan felt a sense of physical and mental pleasure. No wonder people love to do charity after they become rich. It can be seen that there is a reason for this. After all, people have the need for self-realization. Because of this, through charity, Talents feel extraordinarily noble...


    ¡­


    Wang Bushi smiled and continued to be on duty as usual.


    I don¡¯t know if Mr. Liu received that letter.


    Two million and eight hundred thousand taels is definitely not a small amount, it is a huge sum of money.


    But... Wang Bushi doesn''t care, he thinks that with his own vision, sooner or later, he will still have a lot of money and become the most wealthy man in the world.


    The reason for donating, on the one hand, is that this time it is the wind of Xishan Jianye. If His Royal Highness and Fang Jifan know that they have played a trick on them, His Royal Highness will have to clean up himself when he becomes the throne in the future.


    On the other hand, he really hopes that business studies can flourish, which stems from his deep desire. Mr. Liu¡¯s theory of enriching the country opened his eyes instantly. If there are countless scholars in future generations who can show their talents in business studies There''s nothing wrong with wit. If a scholar is poor, he will take good care of himself alone, and if he is rich, he will benefit the world at the same time. This is the truth.


    Although Wang Bushi loves the theory of national wealth, he is still a disciple of saints in essence. He hates those who study the Four Books and Five Classics, but it does not mean that he has completely broken with Confucianism.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Wang Bushi also cherishes his feathers, who doesn''t want to be good to others.


    Once two million and eight hundred thousand taels of silver are paid, it can be said to kill three birds with one stone.


    Under the envious eyes of countless Hanlin scholars, he got into the car and went straight back to the mansion.


    "Daddy, daddy..."


    As soon as he entered the door, Wang Bushi''s son came in a hurry.


    "What?" Wang Bushi put his hands behind his back, calmly said, "So frizzy."


    "Father, the letter has been delivered."


    "Oh." Wang Bushi smiled: "Don''t worry, the money will come back after all the money..."


    "Son, don''t worry about this." Suddenly from the second generation of officials to the second generation of super rich, Wang An was actually quite satisfied, but...


    "I heard that Xishan Academy has set up a scholarship, which is to use my father''s money to relieve poor scholars..."


    Wang Bushi still kept smiling: "If this is the case, I will have no regrets as a father. As long as it can be used practically..."


    "The scholarship still has a name!" Wang Andao.


    Wang Bushi looked expectant: "Come, let''s talk inside..."


    He is not in a hurry, just like a dish that is expected to be served on the table, it is better to appreciate its color and aroma first, and then slowly lift the chopsticks, so as not to appear anxious, but also to maximize the pleasure of trying something new.


    But Wang An couldn''t wait any longer: "It''s called Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan''s Care Scholarship. The signboards are all hung up. It is said that all students can apply for qualifications, but they need to investigate their family background to confirm that the family is in poverty, and they also need grades." Excellent..."


    "Wait a minute, what did you say earlier?" Wang Bushi''s face changed slightly.


    ¡°Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan Care Scholarship¡­¡±


    Wang Bushi: "..."


    Wang An stared closely at Wang Bushi''s face, and said, "Father, have we been tricked by them?"


    Wang Bushi was silent for a long time.


    What can he do, take a butcher''s knife, and find someone to fight for his life?


    Wang Bushi took a deep breath, still calm and composed: "It''s really frightening. We almost lost our family."


    "What?" Wang An felt that he couldn''t turn his mind.


    Wang Bushi said with a look of fear: "His Royal Highness and Fang Duwei are so thick and dark, it can be seen how vengeful and narrow-minded they are. Back then, they took advantage of their east wind and earned four million taels of silver. Nine times out of ten, when His Royal Highness the Crown Prince ascends the throne, he will definitely bear a grudge against this matter, and he must have our heads. Well now, they have avenged this, Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan''s caring scholarship, um...Things, I guess it''s over, Being a father is a **** of a journey. In our Ming Dynasty, we would rather offend the emperor than offend the crown prince, especially Fang Jifan, who is like a dog. He has a thick face and a dark heart, and he is cruel and merciless.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1015： Is it the kings land in the whole world

    Chapter 1015 Is it the land of the king in the world


    Scholarships are very useful for business schools.


    Since it is a business school, the tuition fee will inevitably be higher. If it makes you rich, you still care about the tuition fee. Are you still human?


    Business schools in later generations are worthless because of the knowledge explosion. Everyone has a business book, and you can pick up a bunch of keyboard businessmen on the Internet.


    But in this era, business studies are a kind of knowledge similar to dragon slaying in this period of waste.


    The ancients paid little attention to business, and there was no systematic summary of commercial activities. There was almost nothing about the relationship between business and industry, and even the relationship with the court and government. They are even more ignorant of the rise and fall of the industry.


    At this time, a small group of people have learned this knowledge, and they are like pearls among the broken stones. Not only what they have learned can be used in practice, and even, it can be widely used in the country''s great politics.


    Therefore, the tuition fees of business schools are seven times that of ordinary subjects.


    But even so, many merchants either came to study in person, or sent their children from the clan.


    Of course, it is not enough for these wealthy merchants to study.


    Many scholars, even famous scholars, suddenly became interested in business studies.


    In this world, there are always people who are different, people like Wang Bushi.


    They have many complaints about stereotyped writing, and they want to learn some practical methods, that''s all.


    But the tuition fees of the business school are too expensive, even for ordinary gentry families, it is a bit difficult.


    With this bonus, it will be much better. With 2.8 million taels of shares, the value of the shares will increase, and the annual dividends will be quite a lot. When the market is booming, a dividend of hundreds of thousands of taels a year is not a problem.


    Such a huge bonus can cover not only the business school, but also some scholars from other schools.


    Good guy... Always do it to the end.


    Fang Jifan decided to invest 200,000 taels himself, and made up 3 million to solve the difficulties of some disciples and grandchildren. As soon as the list was issued, everyone in the academy was excited, and many people rushed to tell each other.


    Fang Jifan was very pleased. With his hands behind his back, he looked through the glass window and watched the disciples and grandchildren jumping for joy. There were faint tears in the corners of his eyes.


    It seems that my huge bonus is not in vain. In this world, the most important thing is feelings. The world is full of peaches and plums, which can only satisfy people''s vanity. Only the feelings of cultivating trees for ten years and cultivating people for a hundred years are the most beautiful things that I bring to the world. one''s gift.


    "Master, Master...Master...Master...Go back to Beijing!"


    "What!" Fang Jifan turned his head suddenly, this time, he really had tears in the corners of his eyes.


    My father... has come home!


    For these years, Fang Jinglong has been away, but Fang Jifan, a son, does not know that his father cares about him in every possible way, letter after letter, and countless entrustments. He is not doing well outside. Although he is guarding one side, However, the environment in Guizhou is not as comfortable as Beijing. What''s more, people are in the army, waiting for death. These years, I don''t know how many things I have worried about, but all of this...Fang Jifan knows better than anyone, all of this is for himself.


    Fang Jifan rushed out with a whoosh: "Where is the person?"


    "I''m going to the palace, I''m going to the palace first to see you, I''m afraid I''ll come to Xishan soon."


    "No!" Fang Jifan was so excited that he was about to cry: "I''m going to Daming Palace right now, prepare a car for me, haha, my father is back!"


    Fang Jifan rubbed his hands excitedly. His father, who came back this time, obviously wanted to follow the king''s order and go to Huangjinzhou.


    Actually...no one in this world can force him to go.


    He is a veteran and a loyal empress who has worked hard to guard the Daming clan screen. As long as he doesn''t want to go, just say that his old illness has relapsed, His Majesty will never embarrass him.


    But his answer was very straightforward. In the report from Guiyang, there was only a concise sentence of compliance.


    Going to the Golden Isle is thousands of miles away. Once you go to sea, life and death are on the line. Disease, long-distance trek, shipwreck, and storms, for a person who is over the middle of the year and has not been as energetic as before, all of these things are very important. It''s a nightmare.


    Even if you arrive there safely, you may not be able to return to your hometown after many years. The attachment of the ancients to their hometown is by no means comparable to that of ordinary people. Therefore, those sailors and sailors who went to sea would not go to sea if they had a little way out. If it weren''t for the fact that there was no way out and they wanted to fight, no one would be willing to leave their hometown.


    But my father obviously has a choice. He can choose to remain in Guiyang and guard one side, or he can choose to return to Beijing after his illness, and take care of his grandchildren to take care of him.


    But he chose such a path. This is a path leading to hell. Once he goes there, he can''t turn back.


    Fang Jifan didn''t care about adjusting his clothes, and got into the carriage in a hurry. He took a deep breath, thought about all kinds of things, and he couldn''t live up to it. He wanted to see his father immediately, and look at this selfless man who gave him the kindness of upbringing people.


    ...


    Emperor Hongzhi sat high behind the throne, his eyes were bright, and he stared intently at the gate of Fengtian Temple.


    Outside, there was the knocking sound of boots stepping on the tiles step by step.


    Ka...Ka...Ka...Ka...


    The sound of footsteps was a little hasty, but also very powerful.


    When a burly figure appeared at the gate of the palace, Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes lit up.


    Fang Jinglong is here.


    He stepped forward quickly, and when he arrived in the palace, the Forbidden City became the Daming Palace, and the capital had already looked different.


    But this was nothing to Fang Jinglong, he didn''t have time to appreciate the magnificence of the new city and the majesty of the new palace, as if he had something on his mind, when he arrived in the palace, he bowed down: "Fang Jinglong, I have seen Your Majesty, long live my emperor! "


    Emperor Hongzhi asked the case, he was very moved, and he sighed: "Your family, there is no need to be polite, come here, and give Fang Qing''s family a seat."


    "Your Majesty." Fang Jinglong said solemnly, "This time I brought the military and civilian regulations of Guizhou and Jiaozhi Second Chief Envoy. Please read it, Your Majesty."


    He took out a thick charter from his sleeve, which was the result of the land reform he implemented in Guizhou and Jiaozhi, as well as the military and civil affairs he implemented in the past few years, as well as some documents of the guards. This can be regarded as a thorough explanation to the imperial court, and it can be regarded as the handover of one''s own mission.


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded.


    A **** took all these documents and wanted to send them to Emperor Hongzhi.


    Emperor Hongzhi waved his hand: "I''ll see later."


    The **** understood, holding the document, and stepped aside.


    Emperor Hongzhi raised his eyes and continued to look at Fang Jinglong: "Fang Qing''s family, you have lost weight."


    Fang Jinglong said: "Returning to Your Majesty, the minister is thinner. Fortunately, if he is fat, it will make people laugh."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled, seeing that he was full of energy and vigor, and he looked like a tiger minister.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "I have made it clear in my decree about the Golden Continent. There... the Ming Dynasty is thousands of miles away from me. Xu Jing treats me very painfully. Sooner or later, it will be the trouble of my confidant. People have no long-term concerns, but they must have near-term worries. I want to solve the scourges of future generations with one dynasty. What do you think?"


    Fang Jinglong did not hesitate: "Your Majesty''s will is like a military order, and the military order is like a mountain. I am a warrior, and I just follow orders."


    Emperor Hongzhi saw Fang Jinglong and answered simply.


    This answer did not disappoint Emperor Hongzhi. He wanted to choose and entrust important tasks to him, and this was the kind of person.


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded his head, and said with relief: "What I''m waiting for is the words of the Qing family. Now that you are in danger, you are ordered. If you go there, there may be many obstacles, and even... your life may not be guaranteed. Is there anything you want to explain?"


    Fang Jinglong said sonorously and powerfully: "The descendants of the minister will be taken care of by His Majesty. The rest are matters of life and death. I respect the virtues of my ancestors and accept the order of the emperor without fear!"


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help being a little moved.


    This is a loyal minister.


    Emperor Hongzhi stood up, with his hands behind his back, staring at Fang Jinglong firmly: "You will not fail me, and I will not fail you, you may go to sea, don''t worry about family matters!"


    Fang Jinglong took a deep breath: "Chen...thank you."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes fell on the floor-to-ceiling glass, looking at the bell tower outside the glass window, he took a breath, his eyes were full of worries: "Going here, the first thing to do is to resettle the soldiers and civilians so that they can reclaim land and build a ship port. People can live and work in peace and contentment. In addition, treat the natives as long as you are willing to live in peace. If you are not willing to live in peace, you can take advantage of yourself. Take precautions against the Frangji people, and never tolerate and raise traitors. I will not allow them to appear In the West, I will not allow them to wreak havoc in the Tianzhu Sea, nor allow them to touch the Kunlun Continent, let alone allow them, they are qualified to fight against our Ming Dynasty in the Golden Continent. In the whole world, is it the land of the king; the shore of the land , Could it be the kings and ministers, as Qing''s son Xizheng said, Franji people admired the art of witchcraft, falsely called SD, and caused disasters all over the world. I will use the way of a saint to punish his heart. Xu Jing, cut off his minions!"


    "I will... do my best!"


    Emperor Hongzhi recovered a bit of fatigue, and smiled: "Very well, what I''m waiting for is the words of the Qing family..."


    He looked at Xiao Jing, and said indifferently: "Preaching the decree, Fang Jinglong, the Marquis of Pingxi, has made meritorious service in guarding the southwest. Now he has fulfilled my decree, and has traveled to the extreme west. This sincerity should be commended and encouraged, and bestowed on the Duke of the state, hereditary and forever. Never stop!"


    Fang Jinglong was taken aback, and couldn''t help but look up, looking at Emperor Hongzhi in astonishment.


    Duke...


    This is a title that has never appeared since Emperor Wen Jing Nan.


    Those who are eligible to become the Duke of the State are only six families in the world, and they are not granted imperial titles unless they have made great achievements.


    Your Majesty can give it to the Duke directly.


    I''m afraid... On the one hand, I want to reward myself for my loyalty and meritorious service. In addition, I also hope that I can go to the Golden Continent as the Duke of the country and command the armies.


    ...


    This chapter is more difficult to write. It¡¯s been a long time since I wrote generously. Therefore, the update is late. Sorry, the fourth update is delivered today. Go to bed first. Try to update as early as possible tomorrow. Ask for a monthly pass!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1016： sealed

    Chapter 1016 sealed


    Since I am determined to go to Gold Island.


    Then in the future, hundreds of thousands of soldiers and family members will be sent out continuously.


    No one can guarantee that no one will take advantage of the high mountains and the emperor to go their own way.


    Therefore, the commander in chief must not only have sufficient prestige, but also have sufficient power to ensure that the soldiers can obey their orders.


    The reason for raising the title is actually the most realistic consideration.


    Most of the generals in this Western Expedition are hereditary commanders, and thousands of households...


    Soldiers went on expeditions not only for a bite of food, but also for the opportunity to make meritorious deeds, military officers, needless to say.


    If even the coach is just Marquis of Pingxi, although prestige can convince people, I am afraid that many people will think how they can surpass Fang Jinglong, Marquis of Pingxi who is the coach. Faded.


    The essence of conferring on Fang Jinglong is to raise the level of the Golden Continent. Just like the guardian of Nanjing, he will never let a marquis go. Even if Wei Guogong is inferior, he must be the one who suppresses Nanjing. Only in this way can he let the next one go. Soldiers see hope.


    "Your Majesty, this... minister has not made an inch of merit..." Fang Jinglong couldn''t help but said.


    "Pingjiaozhi, isn''t it a great achievement?" Emperor Hongzhi seemed to have thought of rhetoric long ago, and said: "Not to mention Lingzi Fang Jifan, who has made outstanding achievements over the years. These achievements, whether large or small, I didn''t seal them up because he was still young. Reckless favors and honors have only fueled his arrogance. He is my son-in-law, and I only have one daughter. I and Qing''s family are as good as Qin and Jin. I don''t have generous gifts, and I have my own considerations. But Qing and Ji Fan As a father and son, this edict of grace should have been issued a long time ago, but I have always wanted to wait. This wait has been three years since I started thinking about it. Now... it is time. I remember, Qing The family''s ancestral home is in the Shandong area."


    Fang Jinglong said respectfully: "Yes."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "This old land of Qilu is called the Duke of Qi. I have discussed this matter with the cabinet. All the scholars in the cabinet are happy to see this."


    Hearing that His Majesty has reached a consensus with the cabinet, Fang Jinglong finally breathed a sigh of relief. In fact, he has been worried that His Majesty will go his own way, which will cause opposition within the court. Maybe His Majesty can suppress the opposing opinions for a while, but after a long time, he is afraid that it will breed There are a lot of troubles, if there are any disputes after I go to sea, it will be beyond my reach.


    Now he doesn''t need to worry about this problem.


    It''s just... Qi Guogong...


    Fang Jinglong seemed a little embarrassed.


    This Qi is a big country with a great reputation. In history, Qi even called itself the Eastern Emperor... Fang Jinglong felt a little inappropriate with this title.


    It is necessary to know that the Dukes of the Ming Dynasty included Wei Guogong, Zheng Guogong, Wei Guogong, Song Guogong, Cao Guogong, etc. Most of them were named after the country titles in the Spring and Autumn Period. After Jingnan, there were Cheng Guogong, Ding Guogong, and British Duke. However, it can be said that what Fang Jinglong is most afraid of is that the big tree attracts the wind.


    He didn''t hesitate much, and hurriedly said: "I dare not admit the name of Qi State, so why not use the name of Lu State, and beg Your Majesty for permission."


    Emperor Hongzhi was taken aback, never expecting Fang Jinglong to be so cautious to pick out words.


    Looked deeply at Fang Jinglong, and couldn''t help saying: "Qing is as careful as a hair, and is cautious, why did Fang Jifan give birth to a child?"


    This is really true...


    If it was not the emperor, but an ordinary person who said this, he would have been slapped in the face long ago.


    What is this saying, saying that my son is not like myself?


    Fang Jinglong said calmly: "The subject has a brain disease, and his temperament will change drastically. Please learn from your Majesty."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded and nodded: "Confucius was born in Lu, and the Spring and Autumn Annals were made by the sages, and the chaotic officials and thieves were afraid. This country of etiquette is also a country of auxiliary transportation. Please use Lu as the name, then, according to what you said Yes, Duke Chilu."


    Hearing that Emperor Hongzhi finally agreed, Fang Jinglong was overjoyed and said, "I obey the order."


    After the matter was preliminarily settled, Emperor Hongzhi was in a good mood. He sat down and said with emotion: "Going abroad this time is very dangerous. What are your plans?"


    Fang Jinglong was also prepared for this question, and said: "Since the first emperor Yingzong, the discipline of the guards has begun to collapse and decay. Fang''s family has been in military positions for several generations. Don''t you know that? Most of the military fields occupied by Emperor Taizu Gao are now occupied by military officials, and the military households have no food to eat, so they can only rely on the military officers, making them less than ordinary private slaves. If things go on like this, the military households will be dressed in rags and look like beggars. Sooner or later It is the source of evil."


    Fang Jing paused, and then said: "This time I went to sea, in my opinion, most of the military households are still enthusiastic. They have no way out. As for the military officers, they each have their own ideas. This is what I think. If the military officer wants to If you want to stay in China, you don''t have to force it. I will take the first group of people to go to sea. If you are lucky enough to arrive safely at the Golden Island, you will find a fertile land and start farming. First, make sure that everyone can have enough food. The titles of the guards can exist, but their organization needs to be broken up again. All military positions and military households, and the land they reclaimed, are all recognized. The old method of military fields is really useless. The Golden Continent is everywhere. The barren land, only the land reclaimed by the military households, promises to be privately owned, and the soldiers are willing to work hard. When they have a field, they will distribute cattle and horses to keep them. In normal times, they are asked to cultivate and farm. At that time, in addition to the standing army and horses, young and strong men were recruited to practice. When they had fields, they took root in Huangjinzhou, allowing them to reproduce on this land with peace of mind. The cultivated land shall not be plundered by others, but we shall work together and work loyally and courageously.¡±


    Fang Jinglong thought for a while, and continued: "I have checked the situation of the Golden Continent, and I probably know that the threat of Franji is not the main point now. Although they are also trying their best to develop the Golden Continent, at least for now, it is not a worry. , at the moment, the most important thing is..."


    Fang Jinglong talked about his views on the Golden Continent.


    Emperor Hongzhi listened very seriously, and nodded repeatedly at the same time.


    Actually, along the way, Fang Jinglong had already had Xu Jing¡¯s information on Huangjinzhou sent to him on a fast horse, and he had been checking and understanding it carefully all the way.


    Now, Fang Jinglong actually has a preliminary impression of the Golden Continent in Fang Jinglong''s mind.


    He has the experience of guarding Guizhou and Jiaozhi. At the same time, the sexual army has more experience in fighting. Although the situation in Huangjinzhou is different from Guizhou and Jiaozhi, the essential problems are the same.


    In addition to his correspondence with Fang Jifan these days, he was more or less influenced by Fang Jifan.


    Exploiting the Golden Continent is nothing more than scholars, farmers, industry and commerce, but these four are not a relationship between superiors and inferiors, but need to go hand in hand.


    Reclamation first, based on agriculture, and then establish a commercial port, contact Daming''s fleet, trade the products of the Golden Continent with those sent from Daming all the way, and use this as the center to obtain enough materials.


    Then it is to establish a primary workshop, trying to be self-sufficient in ironware and some living utensils.


    After that, it is to start school, not to study, how to unite the hearts of the people, how to let hundreds of thousands of families, and their future descendants, generate centripetal force?


    What is Huaxia? The so-called Huaxia is more of a cultural community, with the same species, same text, same book, and same track!


    "At Xishan Academy, quite a few students have signed up enthusiastically and are willing to join the army. Among them are 73 engineering students, 37 medical students, 327 captains and wrestlers from the Tuntian Institute, and 327 students. There are arithmetic, literature, astronomy and geography...Among them, there are the most captains and wrestlers in the Tuntian Institute..."


    Speaking of this, Fang Jinglong was very satisfied, and couldn''t help but smile on his lips.


    What is most needed now is land reclamation. The captains and warriors of these garrison farms are indeed the most precious wealth.


    Of course, there is a reason why the captains and wrestlers of the Tuntian Institute enthusiastically signed up.


    They cultivate various varieties here and research crops, but everyone knows that the Golden Continent is the birthplace of many crops from overseas.


    In the eyes of the school captains and warriors of the Tuntian Institute, there...is a golden land, which has bred countless magical species that amazed them. Therefore, in addition to the feelings of family and country, more people hope to see it. The legendary Golden Continent.


    "Besides, there are other scholars, students, and various scholars, six hundred and seventy-three people. This is the current number. I don''t know if it will increase. I even heard that there are many Young Scholars and Juren have all signed up, but they hope that their identities will not be announced...Your Majesty...you see..."


    "Yes!" Emperor Hongzhi was overjoyed: "This is what scholars should do. Huangjinzhou needs these talents. It seems that Fang Jifan''s campaign to conquer the West has achieved remarkable results. Since they have the heart to join the army, I will not stop them. "


    Fang Jinglong settled down, and said: "Besides, there are various craftsmen who also need to be recruited. My subject Fang Jifan recruited more than 1,300 people in Xishan and promised a lot of money. With these people, I will After arriving at Golden Continent, a library and academy will be built, yes, Xishan Academy will borrow these people to set up a branch..."


    Fang Jinglong said: "This Golden Continent is thousands of miles away from Daming. Ordinary people have almost cut off the hope of crossing the ocean. But in the future, I plan to let scholars try their best to communicate. This Xishan Academy and the Golden Continent Academy, every Every few years, we send scholars to each other to visit each other, not only that, every time a ship goes to sea to search for periodicals, all the accumulated papers need to be sent to the Golden Continent."


    Although Fang Jinglong is a general, he attaches great importance to the academy. This is the foundation of his son''s career. In Guiyang, although he has no contact with those medical students and engineering students, he doesn''t know how good or bad they are. Tuntian Xiaowei and Lishi who worked in agriculture. But these people have made great contributions in Guizhou and Jiaozhi. In his heart, those hundreds of school captains and warriors can be worth 100,000 troops.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1017： Father and son

    Chapter 1017 Father and Son


    After listening to Fang Jinglong''s performance, Emperor Hongzhi was relieved.


    At least, this strategy is feasible.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help raising his head, and said with emotion: "My family and I have done our best, but in the end...whether we can gain a foothold in Huangjinzhou depends on the destiny. I, Da Ming, also hope that the ancestors and ancestors can protect the Qing family and the generals!"


    He immediately glanced sideways at Xiao Jing: "Fang Qing''s memorial is correct, copy a copy and hand it over to the cabinet to see what the cabinet ministers think."


    "The servant obeys the order." Xiao Jing said.


    His Majesty calls and asks ministers, all of which need to be archived and recorded. In the corner of Fengtian Temple, someone took shorthand notes. This is equivalent to the meeting minutes of later generations.


    At the same time, this will also be an important material for future revisions.


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep look at Fang Jinglong: "Fang Qing''s family has worked hard and will soon set sail to sea. Fang Xiaofan has been in the palace all the time. Your wife has already gone to the harem to meet the queen, and you...haven''t been home for a long time. , you should also go home and have a look..."


    Fang Jinglong looked submissive: "Your Majesty, Daming is the home of the ministers. Wherever the ministers are, as long as it is in the territory of the Ming Dynasty, there are ministers'' towns everywhere. The Fang family is different from ordinary families. From the Yuan ancestor to follow the Taizu Emperor Gao, to the ancestors of all dynasties, Traveling from north to south, being loyal to the country, and being favored by the king, my father taught me this when he was still alive. I obey the order of the king and stay away all year round, but whenever I see the successor, I also teach like this."


    Emperor Hongzhi was taken aback when he heard this, and couldn''t help saying, "Zhongliang also."


    ¡­


    A summary of the imperial prelude was sent to the cabinet.


    This is the summary of Fang Jinglong summoned by the Son of Heaven in person. His Majesty ordered someone to send it. In all likelihood, the specific matters of the Golden Continent have already been decided.


    Golden Continent involves voyages to the Western Seas. Whether it is the strategy of the Golden Continent or the voyages to the Western Seas, this is the current state policy of Ming Dynasty and must be investigated.


    Liu Jian didn''t dare to neglect this in the slightest.


    He picked up the minutes, lowered his head and looked at them carefully. After reading one, he circulated it to Xie Qian and Li Dongyang.


    Seeing that Emperor Hongzhi wanted to make Fang Jinglong Duke of Lu.


    Liu Jian raised his head: "Duke Lu is really a careful person. It is too cautious to refuse to accept the title of Duke of Qi, but to call himself Duke of Lu."


    Xie Qian frowned: "Duke Qi refused, but this Duke of Lu, um...speaking of it, in the pre-Qin period, the Duke of Lu''s office was after Duke Zhou. It''s better than Zhou, Lu and Emperor Zhou are closely related, although the Duke of Lu is a rough man, but in the eyes of this old man, he also has his deep meaning, he went to Huangjinzhou to become the Lu Kingdom of Ming Dynasty."


    The State of Lu was the successor of the Duke of Zhou, and the Duke of Zhou was the creator of the rituals of Zhou. He had the closest relationship with the Emperor of Zhou.


    Perhaps, Duke Lu''s original intention was to hope that after arriving in Huangjinzhou, he would abide by the principles of his ministers despite being subject to the vassal for thousands of miles...


    Li Dongyang stroked his beard: "Furthermore, people in the world say that the rituals of the Zhou Dynasty belonged to Lu Yi, and Lu established a state based on rituals. His ancestors and assisted the emperor, dedicated himself to death, and died. After that, the sage Kong was born, who is a teacher for all ages... "


    Everyone laughed.


    To be honest, everyone is really uneasy if Duke Lu is not going.


    Management of the Golden Continent is related to the voyage to the West, and it is also related to the well-being of hundreds of thousands of households in the future. A little carelessness may cause major troubles.


    Other people, why do they make people doubt, what if they are reversed? Either way, it''s ability to make people doubt.


    It''s strange to say that Fang Jifan''s dog-like thing has such a father.


    Everyone was talking and laughing, Liu Jian continued to bow his head, but he couldn''t help saying: "Look, there are still scholars here who are willing to go to Huangjinzhou. , there are as many as 1,400 people, and among them, there are many Jinshi and Juren. It is even more reassuring for scholars to go, I established the country with Confucianism in the Ming Dynasty, and this time I opened up the far west, I should spread the holy learning, this is the original intention of the sage."


    "Really?" Li Dongyang became interested, so he went up to him personally, and sure enough...


    He nodded his head and nodded: "It''s really gratifying. The Han Dynasty opened up borders. I don''t know how many scholars contributed their pens to join the army. The reason why Confucianism has flourished and even respected Confucianism is not the result of the efforts of Confucian scholars who are committed to the world?"


    Liu Jian was full of emotion: "Yes, with a group of ambitious scholars like them, Daming will be ranked in China, so there will be no worries."


    The three were filled with emotion.


    They still have that set in their hearts. Although that set has been passed down for thousands of years, it is already rotten, but now it seems that new branches have begun to grow. This... is the hope of Confucianism.


    But at this time, Xie Qian cheered up: "Seeing that it is about to enter the autumn, the various counties will wait for the autumn harvest to release the money and food to Beijing, but I don''t know how much money and food this year. Now, the court is really There are difficulties everywhere, money and food are needed everywhere, and tens of millions of households are all open-mouthed... oh, it¡¯s difficult.¡±


    When it comes to taxes, Li Dongyang feels a headache.


    The state treasury is now in a huge deficit.


    However, there is no new source of income, but because of the rise and fall of prices, the court is stretched. Last year, there was a huge deficit. This year, it is the same. What about next year?


    Difficult, really difficult...


    He had no choice but to use an old saying to comfort himself: "Governing a big country is like cooking a small fish..." The words after that could not be heard clearly.


    ¡­


    Fang Jinglong left the palace.


    Fang Jifan stood outside the Meridian Gate.


    Father and son have been away for a long time, and now seeing each other, Fang Jifan only saw the familiar figure from a distance, and came out of the doorway, and suddenly had mixed feelings.


    My father...is alive.


    Fang Jifan stepped forward quickly, meeting Fang Jinglong''s eyes.


    Following that, Fang Jifan did not hesitate to burst out all his overflowing emotions, and prostrated himself in front of Fang Jinglong: "Father..."


    Fuck your mother''s brain disease, I''ll call my father what to do, come on, who dares to **** my needle now.


    Perhaps Fang Jifan had grown up in Fang Jinglong''s heart, and he didn''t feel any disobedience when he called father.


    Fang Jinglong had tears in his eyes: "Okay, okay, okay."


    Step forward to help Fang Jifan up.


    Fang Jifan has too many things to say in his heart.


    In the past, the correspondence between letters was not as good as it is today. You can meet each other''s eyes and listen to each other''s voice in person.


    It''s been six or seven years since this farewell, six or seven years... Fang Jinglong is obviously a little old, but he is still in good spirits.


    Fang Jifan''s eyes were red, he was used to being arrogant and domineering, and his face was like wearing a mask, but now, this mask could no longer support his inner excitement, Fang Jifan kowtowed: "My child has seen my father!"


    "Get up, get up." Fang Jinglong held Fang Jifan''s arm with both hands, and looked up and down carefully. He grew taller, but he was still handsome and handsome. In this respect, he still looked like an old man.


    "Father, you..." Fang Jifan opened his mouth to say something, but felt that there were many, many things he wanted to say, and he couldn''t spit it out quickly.


    Fang Jinglong also said at the same time: "Jifan..."


    The two of them stopped talking, looked at each other with a smile, and Fang Jifan said, "Father, if you have anything to say, you should say it first."


    Fang Jinglong said: "Jifan, Zhengqing, father''s grandson, where is he, how tall is he, why didn''t you bring him here, hey, I want to die as a father..."


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    "Jifan, why are you silent, why, what happened, Zhengqing..."


    Fang Jifan forced a smile: "In Xishan, nursery school!"


    Xishan¡­


    Fang Jifan''s body trembled.


    However, the whole person suddenly became full of vitality, like an eggplant beaten by frost, regaining its second spring.


    "Go, go, go see Zhengqing, my grandson."


    ¡­


    In the nursery, the growing children began to feed their own foals.


    For every two people, a stableman and a foal will be distributed, mostly newborn ponies.


    Children need to prepare fodder for them every day, and even need to brush the foals with the help of the stableman, and even... clean up their excrement.


    Zhu Zaimo and Fang Zhengqing are a team, and they take care of a white horse together.


    This little pony has a bad temper and likes to defecate everywhere.


    Zhu Zaimo and Fang Zhengqing were cleaning up the horse manure. Fang Zhengqing whimpered and waved a small shovel, expressing dissatisfaction.


    Zhu Zaimo has something on his mind.


    "Cousin, what are you thinking?"


    Zhu Zaimo frowned slightly: "The Theory of the Wealth of Nations taught by Mr. Yesterday is quite interesting, did you understand?"


    "I understand a little bit." Fang Zhengqing beamed and said, "It turns out that merchants are so important."


    "No." Zhu Zaimo always looks like a small adult, and he is much taller, looking very calm.


    Although he is young, he is very busy. He has to study in the nursery, and the next day, he has to go to Xishan County to handle official business.


    A seven-year-old child, over time, seems to have begun to have his own understanding of things in the world.


    Children are different from children. Some children, at this age, are still ignorant. But children of the same age, in later generations, can already play the piano well, speak a foreign language well, or recite poems and songs fluently.


    Zhu Zaimo hardly ever has a day off.


    This also allowed him, like other students, to develop an excellent habit.


    Regular life, plus daily exercise, plus adequate nutrition, and continuous learning, there will always be the best people around him, but these people never tell him the real answer, but always teach him Ways to solve problems and do things.


    Zhu Zaimo said: "I think what Mr. taught is still too superficial. There are many deeper things in The Wealth of Nations that have not been explained to us."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1018： common people

    Chapter 1018 Common Life


    Fang Zhengqing wanted to say something.


    But at this moment, two figures appeared in front of Fang Zhengqing.


    Fang Zhengqing raised his head and saw the person, he shivered at first, and then his face turned pale.


    Then, without hesitation, he prostrated himself on the ground: "Father, I didn''t do anything wrong."


    Come...


    are Fang Jinglong and Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jinglong looked straight at Fang Zhengqing, already short of breath from excitement.


    Fang Jifan, with a smile on his face, is just... This smile is a little awkward.


    This unlucky child, why kneeling, doesn''t even recognize his elder father, and looks like he''s in mourning, as if I''d eat him.


    It''s really no wonder Fang Zhengqing, usually his father always thinks that he doesn''t like him, that''s all right, the problem is that now is the time for class, so it''s definitely not a good thing to come to him suddenly at this time.


    Seeing Fang Zhengqing wailing at the top of his voice, before the beating started, he looked so heart-piercing.


    Fang Jinglong''s first feeling was distress.


    Sure enough, it is from our Fang family, with delicate features, even howls so beautiful... Hey... why do you look so pitiful...


    Fang Jinglong stepped forward, hugged Fang Zhengqing, and then said lovingly: "Zhengqing, grandson, grandson, come, let the eldest father take a good look at you."


    Crying and laughing while holding Fang Zhengqing.


    Fang Zhengqing was shocked at first, and then he understood the identity of this person. He felt like he had escaped from the tiger''s mouth. He was still smart, and immediately shouted: "Father, it''s Father, Father is back."


    Ever since he could remember, he had never seen his elder father, but it did not prevent him from finding traces of his elder father on Zhu Zaimo''s body. In his consciousness, fathers are not good, and elder fathers will always be It was to support the grandson, and now... his eldest father... is back.


    He was so excited that his face was flushed, and he kissed Fang Jinglong''s face movedly: "It''s dad... Great, my dad is back, dad, my dad beat me up this month Twice, with a leather whip!"


    After finishing speaking, he burst into tears again, and hugged Fang Jinglong''s neck tightly, refusing to let go.


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    God knows how hard he tried to resist the urge to beat him up.


    "The student has met his mentor." Zhu Zaimo, who had been standing silently, stepped forward at this moment and saluted Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan patted Zhu Zaimo''s head, and finally there was a smile on his face: "Your Highness is really cute."


    This is indeed the legendary...child of someone else''s family.


    Fang Jinglong was so excited that tears filled his eyes, he hugged Fang Zhengqing tightly, and seeing Fang Zhengqing being intimate, he was so excited that he couldn''t help himself, good grandson, really his good grandson, such a well-behaved grandson, I can''t find it even with a lantern.


    Our Fang family... has a successor.


    ¡­


    Fang Jinglong, Liu Shi, Fang Jifan, Fang Xiaofan, Zhu Xiurong and Fang Zhengqing.


    A family sat around the hall.


    This is a rare scene of a family reunion.


    It didn¡¯t happen before, and in the future¡­ I¡¯m afraid there won¡¯t be such a scene.


    Thus, Fang Jinglong was both joyful and somewhat sad and reluctant.


    But what is the reason for a man to live? Isn¡¯t it for his achievements? Isn¡¯t it for his wife¡¯s favor, so that future generations can all benefit?


    The ancestors of the Fang family planted a tree to make their descendants rich. Now, what Fang Jinglong has to do is to water this tree into a towering tree, so that future generations will have no worries forever.


    This is his deepest, greatest wish. For this, everything can be sacrificed, including himself.


    He hugged Fang Zhengqing on his knees. Fang Zhengqing found a long-lost sense of security in his elder father, and leaned against his elder father, looking very peaceful.


    Fang Xiaofan behaves very dignifiedly, her face has grown a bit, she used to be chubby, Fang Jifan wanted to pinch her whenever she saw her, but now she has the rudiments of a little beauty.


    Zhu Xiurong got up gracefully and poured wine for her father-in-law.


    Fang Jinglong seemed embarrassed: "Your Highness, Your Highness, I will do it myself."


    Zhu Xiurong stroked the messy hair on his forehead, and hurriedly said: "You must not, as a child, you should have filial piety, and my father calls me Your Highness, which is strange."


    Liu Shi also got up and started to talk.


    Fang Jifan sat blankly, feeling like a dream. I hope this dream never wakes up.


    Father and son have struggled so far to get where they are today, but...do we want to continue to struggle? Well, so far, my father seems to never tire of it.


    Fang Jifan was deeply touched, got up and said, "Father, I would like to offer you a toast."


    "Come¡­"


    The father and son were slightly drunk.


    Fang Jinglong''s tongue seemed to be tied, but he sternly warned Fang Jifan: "Don''t hit Zhengqing in the future, he is still a child, how can you bear to do it?"


    Fang Jifan lowered his head and drank the mulled wine without saying a word.


    at the same time.


    An imperial edict has arrived at Fang''s house.


    Give Fang Jinglong the Duke of Lu, control the soldiers and civilians of Huangjinzhou, board the ship at Tianjin Port, lead the soldiers and civilians, first to Jiaozhi, and then travel westward by the monsoon.


    When the will comes, there is no joy.


    Some are heavy burdens.


    The materials prepared by Fang Jifan were rushed to Tianjin Port like the tide, and the mountains of canned food, dry food, agricultural tools, weapons, and medicines were loaded onto the ship one after another.


    Countless officers and soldiers of various guards also began to gather.


    All the guards that were required to relocate headed for Tianjin Port one after another.


    The nearby guards boarded the ship first, and the officers and soldiers who left first, and then arrived one after another, would also board the ship with their wives and children.


    Many military officers claimed to be sick, and the imperial court allowed them to stay, but the military households arrived in Tianjin Port with both hope and fear.


    Countless sailors and sailors have brought countless myths about their sudden wealth, but at the same time, they have also brought more adventure legends about overseas.


    The accompanying Confucian scholars began to muster their spirits to boost morale, telling them that there are countless fertile lands and countless gold and silver wealth.


    As long as you are willing to sweat and sweat, this wealth will benefit future generations forever.


    In Tianjin Port, life and death are everywhere, men with hope, weeping women and children, frowning, middle-aged middle-aged people who keep looking back at their hometown...


    The only consolation is that the military households are still grouped together. They used to be neighbors, in the same battalion. They are not so much military horses as they are a village, which is equivalent to a village. Migration, even if you leave your hometown, at least the people you are familiar with are by your side.


    The sailors and sailors, looking at these weak chickens, frowned one by one, shouted, or frightened some sad-faced people, or blew their whistles, with an air of unrestrained publicity.


    Many people came with countless salutes on their backs, but when they were about to board the ship, the salutes were thrown out by the sailors.


    They are all broken urns and broken tiles. These things are actually brought on board. Do you think the ship is too big?


    This made the already uneasy military households even more uneasy.


    They were anxious, or in groups of three or four, and each called a few people from the same camp to reason with them.


    "What''s your name? When you get on the boat, what do you bring with you? The Duke of Lu has already taken care of it for you. As long as you can board the boat, you can take it with you. If you have money, you can bring it with you. You can''t board the boat with other junk. "


    "What about the ancestor''s spirit seat, why don''t you take the ancestor''s spirit seat?"


    "Okay, it is allowed to bring the ancestor''s spiritual seat, no matter how many, you can''t take it."


    "When you arrive at Huangjinzhou, don''t you want to make a fire and cook?"


    "Is it troublesome? When you arrive at Huangjin Island, cooking utensils will naturally be distributed to you. When you see what is in the boxes on the boat, you will find everything you want. You will not starve to death. Get on the boat and stop talking. Hey Hey, hey... Those with children, be careful, you have to register first, the doctor on board, you need to know which cabin number you are in, the child is on the ship, and it is easy to get sick, the medical students on the ship need to check the child every day .¡±


    Some people have already boarded the boat. They looked at the swarming crowd at the pier in horror, and then looked at the salty and humid air. Some sailors murmured in a low voice: "There are so many women and children, I don''t know where they are. How many people on this boat can make it to shore alive.¡±


    "Is there any way to do this, take the man there, don''t the women and children at home care? Didn''t all the medical students board the ship, so many medicines, besides..."


    After boarding the ship, in order to comfort these military households, the Confucian scholars on board suggested that canned food be distributed first, so that people can eat first before talking.


    It was a man named Liu Jie who advised the captain.


    It is said that he is a Hanlin, which makes the captain respect him very much, how dare he say otherwise.


    Then, Liu Jie led the Confucian scholars to find canned food, each with a small canned beef, and in addition, a canned pear.


    Everyone who is registered on the ship can come and collect it.


    Liu Jie took the yellow book on the ship, held a pen, and asked the sailors to gather people, and everyone who received the can would mark them in the book.


    The anxious military households... all washed them before boarding the ship. There was a special bathhouse in the pier. After they were washed clean, they were given soap, and then each distributed New coarse clothes, their bodies still smell of soap.


    They have long been used to being at the mercy of fate. They usually eat bran and swallow vegetables, and let the military officers bully them like a herd of animals. Once the court needs them, they may move from Henan Chief Envoy to Yungui, or go anywhere The mountains, or the desert and the icy and snowy Liaodong.


    Now, they are like their fathers and grandparents. When the court needs them, they board the ship again. No one knows what they will face tomorrow. Just like their ancestors, no one will care.


    But they are also human beings, flesh and blood people, they are not ants, they still have the seven emotions and six desires, at this moment, they looked around anxiously, and the person who received the can squatted down. They looked at this strange thing and dared to Ask one after another: "Can I eat it?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1019： poetry and distance

    Chapter 1019 Poetry and distance


    To a certain extent, the cost of canned glass bottles is actually no cheaper than the Sydney or meat inside.


    In this era, no matter how mass-produced, the cost of glass bottles is not low.


    However, it is not without a solution.


    The cannery approach is recycling.


    That is to say, the cans are sold, and when they are finished, the glass bottles will be recycled at a price of five cents each.


    For many people, it is expensive to buy a can, but it is acceptable to return the bottle after eating.


    For ships that go out to sea, cans and bottles can still be recycled, as long as you remember to bring back the glass bottles when you return to the voyage.


    But usually, these glass bottles are thrown back into the sea.


    Because for the returning ship, every loading space is precious. Some can be piled up with gold and silver, and some can be used to store spices. This glass bottle takes up a lot of space, even if it is recycled, the value is not high.


    The profit of sailing to sea is too great, especially when the fleet finds a new route.


    At this time, Zhang Chen was curled up at the stern, and his wife and six-year-old child were squatting in the corner at the same time.


    He is one of the most ordinary military households, an ordinary Xiao Ding from Laizhou Weili, Shandong Province. There are three members of his family, all of them are pale and thin. more revealed.


    He took six cans and looked very defensive, as if he was afraid that others would **** them away.


    Looking at this crystal clear thing, the woman was still wiping away her tears as soon as the thing was put away.


    It''s time to go to the garrison again.


    I still don''t know how hard it will be. I heard that when Emperor Taizu Gao, a distant relative of mine went to Yunnan with the Duke of Qian, and then guarded there. It didn''t take long before there was no news. After inquiring, Fang Zhizhi had already contracted a bad disease and died, but there was a child who was later rebelled by the natives and died in the rebellion.


    This is a very long time ago, but for many women, leaving their homes and guarding the Far West is almost a disaster.


    Although you can hear rumors of getting rich overseas from time to time, this thing is far away in the sky after all.


    "Okay, don''t cry, you mother-in-law know how to cry." Zhang Chen looked impatient.


    The woman was still sobbing, wiping away her tears, and said: "I heard that on this journey, three or four adults will die, and the dog is still young... On this boat, if you offend the Dragon King, you will be called every day, and you will be called out." It doesn''t work, I don''t know what it looks like."


    Zhang Chen is very irritable. In fact, he is more scared than her in his heart, but now, he can only embolden himself: "Mr. Bing, didn¡¯t the Duke of Lu also board the ship himself, he is not afraid, what are we afraid of? Ah, why can¡¯t we untangle this.¡±


    As Zhang Chen said, he twisted the lid of the can desperately, grinning with all his might.


    The mother-in-law cried again: "At home, I can still have a bite of hot rice, but on the boat, I eat this."


    Zhang Chen was very upset: "Is that our home? How many acres of land do we have? It''s the land of a hundred officials above, what does it matter to us?"


    Boom...


    The can was finally opened.


    Seeing that it seemed to be full of meat soaked in sauce, Zhang Chen poked his head. His son Gou Er hurriedly came up to him, salivating, wanting to eat.


    Zhang Chen looked cautious, and said sullenly, "I''ll eat first."


    Let¡¯s talk, he took out something that looked like a piece of meat with his fingers, and then he took it in gently...


    Suddenly... the taste of the sauce was surprisingly good.


    Usually, there is really not much food in the guard. Most of the food grown has to be paid to the officials of the hundred households. It takes half a year to be full and half a year hungry. It is good if you don¡¯t starve to death...


    Immediately, what Zhang Chen felt was a fresh and tender taste. He took a bite and shivered involuntarily. The piece of meat slipped into his throat before he could chew it.


    Zhang Chen suddenly felt distressed, because...he had never eaten such a thing in his life.


    "Quick, dog, come and taste."


    Zhang Chen quickly picked up the sliced ??meat in the can, and carefully handed it to his son.


    The dog quickly stuffed it into his mouth, he was so hungry, he chewed desperately, like a hungry wolf cub.


    "Delicious, delicious." The dog stared at the can while eating.


    On the whole ship, people who had already started to eat canned food became enthusiastic.


    Some people, even eating meat for the first time, can hear the sound of squatting down and lowering their heads and gnawing.


    Zhang Chen took a piece for his wife...


    After giving another piece of dog, he carefully tore off half a piece and stuffed it into his mouth.


    Hot tears fell from Zhang Chen''s eyes unexpectedly.


    The stimulated taste buds, as well as the twitching of the stomach, made him feel hungrier as he ate more. Most importantly, he saw the contented face of the dog, his wife, chewing slowly, tearing a small piece of meat , and what was left was stuffed into the dog''s mouth.


    "I want to eat this, this is a pear." The dog excitedly pointed to another can.


    "You can''t eat it, you can''t eat it." Zhang Chen even covered the canned meat he opened earlier. This is his habit. A person who is used to hunger must learn to store food and be able to eat if he wants to survive. It''s half full, just taste the taste, who knows if there is still a meal?


    Their ancestors have come here for generations, this is the case in the past, and it is the same today!


    "Eat quickly, you are full."


    Under the leadership of Liu Jie, the Confucian scholars beat the gong and said: "Go back to your own cabin to sleep when you are full, and you will leave the port soon. Don''t worry, there are hundreds of people on this ship, and the canned food is enough. If you are not feeling well, go to the second cabin on the left to find Dr. Liu. If you have children, if you are of the right age, you can go to the first cabin. You just need to add water from the can, and each person only has one scoop of water per day, so don¡¯t waste it.¡±


    The crowd surged up.


    The boat also teaches children to read.


    You can even get medicine when you are sick.


    The most important thing is that this kind of canned food is still available for the next meal.


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere became active.


    "The Duke and Duke of the State of Lu are all generations, all generations of princes!"


    Zhang Chen was also trembling with excitement, and like everyone else, he also murmured.


    No one can understand how they feel at the moment.


    Because in this world, there are not many people who treat them as human beings.


    They have lived a life of disgrace all their lives. Only when there are thieves or going to border towns will the military officers show their usual miserly smiles, let everyone have a good meal, and then put swords in you In their hands, let you hold your head and fight for them.


    Zhang Chen''s mother-in-law has already opened a can of pears. Since there is still more for the next meal, then... if the dog wants to eat, eat it.


    Zhang Chen still seemed very cautious, leaving two cans: "Keep some, be prepared, there is no harm."


    But when he saw the dog holding up the canned pear and drinking the sugar water in it, and still licking his lips, Zhang Chen smiled with satisfaction.


    "Damn it, Mr. Lu Guogong wants us to sacrifice our lives. This life has betrayed him. Go back to the cabin later and take a rest. I will register the dog with the gentlemen and let him read Studying, other things, don¡¯t worry about it, you mother-in-law, I see, this trip must be close to death, but this life, even if it¡¯s a risk!¡±


    The dog held a slice of pear between his eyes, looked at Zhang Chen and said, "Father, you eat."


    Zhang Chen''s eyes were red, and he ate the pear. The sweet feeling made him tear up even more.


    This is really...a day like a fairy.


    The big ship slowly left the harbor under the traction of the tug boat, and then raised its sails. The sailors and sailors all shouted or howled hoarsely.


    The shocked military households huddled together, looking at the land that was far away from their eyes, the land was getting farther and farther away, and finally disappeared, the surroundings! There is only an endless ocean left.


    Everyone''s eyes are wet.


    Zhang Chen hugged his ancestor''s spiritual tablet and cried hard. He kept wiping away his tears, but the tears still gushed out like broken beads.


    My ancestors, countless ancestors, have stayed here, my child... unfilial, he knelt on the deck, facing the direction of the land, and choked up.


    When he stood up, he looked at the ignorant dog, stroked his head, pointed to the direction of the land and said, "Dog, you remember, your roots are here, and no matter where you are in the future, you will remember it." Living! "


    The dog blinked and nodded in a daze.


    As the sun sets in the west, it sprinkles countless brilliance.


    The scum of the world, Wang Bushi, is ready to sail.


    Fang Jinglong stood on the deck. He couldn''t bear to look at the couple on the pier, who was holding a child. He wiped away his old tears and wanted to cry, but when he looked around, he saw the generals, Xu Jing, etc. Everyone looked at him with red eyes.


    Fang Jinglong didn''t let his tears flow out. He raised his head, faced the sea breeze, and pressed the sword on his waist.


    He said in a full of spirit: "I am ordered to go to sea, to explore the Golden Continent, to uphold the will of God, to fight against disobedient ministers, and now the army is sailing. From now on, all the three armies will be controlled by me, and you will obey my orders."


    Everyone put away their tears, turned towards Fang Jinglong, and clasped their fists: "Yes."


    Fang Jinglong said: "Come with me."


    "Obey!"


    Fang Jinglong said, still couldn''t help looking back with infinite nostalgia, the land that gradually disappeared in the line of sea and sky has slowly disappeared.


    Beside his ears, he seemed to hear his own grandson howling like crazy.


    My heart... hurts like a needle.


    Suddenly, he thought, it seems... he forgot a traditional item, and he didn''t read poetry!


    ¡­


    Chapter 4, go to bed, adjust the work and rest time, so that you can get up early tomorrow.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1020： speak for the world

    Chapter 1020 speaks for the world


    Imperial Academy.


    Shen Wen frowned, he found Wang Bushi who was about to enter the palace.


    In addition, there is also an attendant from the Museum of Literature and History.


    As a scholar of the Hanlin University, Shen Wen is quite leisurely. His duty is to take good care of the Hanlin Hanlin.


    Of course, Hanlin people are very difficult to manage, they are all clean streams, they directly use black gauze hats to suppress people, usually it¡¯s fine, if you meet some courageous or young and vigorous, they will directly fight back with you.


    Hanlin has a great future in the future. Because of this, all the lords in the temple are willing to take advantage of them before they are on the rise, and take them as their confidantes. The Hanlin has a big backer, and all the lords can guarantee that they will be officials in the future. At this time, no one will leave the tea to cool down.


    This is an unspoken rule in the temple. Everyone knows in their hearts who this person is a student of, and where that person usually likes to go. Shangguan paid too much attention to it.


    This Hanlin University scholar must be a person of high morals and prestige to be able to control him.


    Shen Wen was worried about the Imperial Academy. In the past few years, nothing happened, but today...


    What he was holding in his hand was a diary book.


    Wang Bushi and several other scholars, attendants, and attendants looked at Shen Wen one by one, greatly puzzled.


    What, what happened?


    But recently, what can happen?


    I heard that because of the land issue in the old city, some Hanlin people became ill, but this should not be a big deal.


    Wang Bushi is now second to none, with millions of shares in a steel workshop around his waist, and with a wave of his hand, nearly three million taels of silver go to help students. Money is like dirt, as it is.


    A poor Hanlin, if he said that he regards gold and silver as dung, no matter how plausible his words are, it would be difficult to convince people.


    But if a person with a lot of money treats money like dung, but really throws out this gold and silver like dung, this is amazing.


    Wang Bushi is the latter, if you don¡¯t want to be rich, Wang Bushi!


    Liu Wenshan also came.


    As a Bachelor of Attendance, Liu Wenshan is almost the same as the number two figure in the Imperial Academy, followed by Wang Bushi.


    Nowadays, The Wealth of Nations theory is extremely popular, searching for journals, and began to cite The Wealth of Nations frantically, Liu Wenshan has almost become a household name.


    "Mr. Shen, why did you suddenly call me here?"


    Liu Wenshan is in a hurry to write a book. He is now in charge of the National History Museum, and he is preparing to write a great book on the basis of The Wealth of Nations.


    Wang Bushi was in a hurry to go to the waiting room in the palace to be on duty, and his face was full of suspicion.


    Shen Wen''s face was ashen, and he looked around: "In the past two days, there are seven Hanlins in the Imperial Academy, and none of them came to work or ask for leave. Did you guys notice anything beforehand?"


    Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay. There are many Hanlins in the Hanlin Academy, but the young Hanlins have never been paid attention to by these Hanlin Academy''s bachelors.


    After all, who cares.


    "I don''t know which seven people?"


    Shen Wen frowned: "The leader is Liu Jie!"


    Liu Jie...


    Son of Duke Liu...


    Everyone was stunned again.


    "Didn''t Mr. Shen go to the Liu Manor to ask?"


    "I have asked, and they said that I came to the Imperial Academy early yesterday morning to be on duty, and I didn''t go back at night. Presumably, I went out to drink with friends, and the family didn''t pay attention. They are young, and this is a common occurrence." Shen Wen Worried, he frowned: "Nothing will happen. Beforehand, is there really no sign at all?"


    "Mr. Shen." Liu Wenshan frowned: "But Liu Jie, a few days ago, asked the superior and superior officials about something."


    "What is it?"


    Liu Jie is Liu Wenshan''s nephew. It seems that if you want to find someone, you have to start with Liu Wenshan.


    Liu Wenshan said: "He asked, is it important for a man to be an official, or is he like Ban Chao and Zhang Qian, and he will throw a pen into the army..."


    "What?" Shen Wen''s face was miserable.


    Speaking of this, everyone panicked.


    ran seven Hanlin.


    Hearing this class of Chao and Zhang Qian, they immediately understood something.


    "Today...whether...is it the day to set sail."


    "yes."


    "Oops!" Shen Wen had a feeling that every day should not be said that the earth is not working: "Come on, come on, send a fast horse immediately to Tianjinwei to see if the fleet has already gone to sea, hurry up!"


    He then looked at Liu Wenshan: "How did Xueshi Liu answer?"


    "The lower official''s answer is that if people are like Zhang Qian and Ban Chao, they will do the same thing as Zhang Qian and Ban Chao. If not, why bother to ask!"


    "..."


    Shen Wen looked at Liu Wenshan, and didn''t know what to say.


    These words are not vulgar.


    It''s even a bit philosophical.


    But your uncle, to persuade you to make peace and not to persuade you to leave, ah, no, you should say that it is good to be an official.


    Of course... Those who are in the Hanlin Academy are all Qingliu, so you can''t talk about this fame and fortune, it''s too vulgar.


    So, Shen Wen didn''t know what to say.


    Seven.


    Seven young Hanlin, run away as soon as they say.


    Shen Wen cheered up: "I will enter the palace immediately, and you will wait here and keep your duty. Also, count the personnel in the Imperial Academy again to make sure everything is safe."


    As he spoke, Shen Wen hurried into the palace without any hesitation.


    The Hanlin who stayed here looked at each other in blank dismay.


    Everyone looked at Liu Wenshan.


    Liu Wenshan was silent for a long time: "Did I say something wrong?"


    "this¡­"


    In the end, everyone smiled wryly and shook their heads.


    ...


    Emperor Hongzhi was in Fengtian Hall, with his hands behind his back, staring at the map.


    Occasionally, he lowered his eyebrows, as if he suddenly remembered something, and said to Xiao Jing who was beside him: "Fang Qing''s family, at this time...it''s time to go to sea."


    For some reason, Xiao Jing felt uncomfortable when he heard Fang Qing''s family.


    Obviously that is Lao Fang, not Xiao Fang.


    Xiao Jing smiled and said: "Your Majesty, yes, logically, at this time, Duke Lu should have gone to sea."


    Emperor Hongzhi let out a sigh of relief: "Isn''t my bet too high?"


    Hundreds of thousands of ships, a steady stream of hundreds of thousands of military households with their families, and countless supplies, these people, these ships, and these things all went into the sea, and fate will never be handed over again. Controlled by Emperor Hongzhi.


    Once any accident occurs, it will be a huge loss.


    Xiao Jing didn''t dare to make a sound, he didn''t understand why His Majesty asked such a question.


    Recently, His Majesty''s mood has changed a lot, and he really doesn''t dare to take risks easily.


    Emperor Hongzhi heaved a sigh of relief: "I hope God bless Ming Dynasty."


    As he spoke, he sat down, and an **** came in from outside: "The three cabinet bachelors have arrived."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded.


    The three of Liu Jian entered the palace, and Emperor Hongzhi glanced at them, appearing preoccupied.


    Liu Jian said: "Your Majesty, the news has been sent by the horse, and the Duke of Lu has already set sail for the sea."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded: "Fang Jifan, you must be very sad."


    Liu Jian cheered up: "Your Majesty, the Duke of Lu is going here. He has been entrusted by His Majesty. He is the country above and the common people below. If Fang Duwei knows his father''s righteous deeds, he will certainly be sad. If he thinks about it, he must be very pleased."


    These words are clearly meant to comfort His Majesty.


    lest His Majesty be emotional and unhappy.


    Li Dongyang also said: "Your Majesty, what Liu Gong said is very true. This is a righteous act. It is indeed sad, but it is also magnificent!"


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help but said: "It''s not Qing and other relatives who went there, Qing and others can naturally talk about it."


    As soon as the words came out, I felt a little regretful.


    This is...a bit too much.


    Liu Jian and others felt embarrassed.


    However, if you think about it carefully...


    Liu Jian couldn''t help but want to maintain his image as a senior scholar in the cabinet: "Your Majesty, if you have relatives..."


    Outside, someone hurriedly said: "Your Majesty, Shen Wen, a scholar of the Hanlin University, asks to see you."


    Seeing that **** was very anxious.


    Liu Jian''s voice was a little softer, and he said hastily: "The minister is also pleased..."


    Emperor Hongzhi felt strange: "What is Qing Qing doing? Send him in."


    Shen Wen almost stumbled into Fengtian Hall.


    He was anxious.


    This Hanlin, everyone is the treasure of the imperial court.


    Take one subject in three years.


    There is no one subject, and there are only a dozen people who can enter the Imperial Academy and have been good scholars.


    It''s fine now, more than half of them ran away. This is the biggest dereliction of duty of the Hanlin University scholar.


    And the most terrifying thing is.


    There has never been such a precedent before.


    Who has ever heard of an official ordered by the court to disappear?


    Throughout the dynasties and dynasties, I can¡¯t think of a few.


    When he saw Liu Jian here, he seemed to have seen a ghost.


    Salute first.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "What''s the matter with the Qing family?"


    "This... this..." Shen Wen just looked at Liu Jian.


    It''s not the right time.


    Emperor Hongzhi had never seen such a gaffe by Shen Wenhui.


    couldn''t help but lowered his face, and said sharply: "The Qing family...what''s the matter?"


    Shen Wen is about to cry, he expects Ai Ai...


    Liu Jian and others were all anxious for him: "If you have anything to say, it doesn''t matter."


    "Your Majesty, the Hanlin Academy has lost seven Hanlin... Your... My minister came here to plead guilty. It is my lack of consideration... My minister is dead!" Shen Wen bowed down with a look of despair.


    Emperor Hongzhi took a breath: "Why?"


    This is a very serious matter.


    Absconded against the law?


    Or... went out together and met a thief? This is at the feet of the emperor, how could such a thing happen?


    Liu Jian and others couldn''t help but feel moved.


    "The good-looking Hanlin has hands and feet, how could he get lost?"


    Shen Wen felt sorry for him, it would be fine if Liu Gong didn''t ask, but now when Shen Wen heard Liu Gong''s voice, he was very scared.


    How should I put it: "Nine times out of ten, they... boarded the ship going to the Golden Continent. It is only strange that Fang Jifan wrote a campaign to conquer the West. I heard that many scholars wanted to I want to learn from Ban Chao and Zhang Qian, but...I never expected that the Hanlin in the Imperial Academy would...do such a stupid thing. Then Fang Jifan, how to do things, it''s just... unreliable, he is fanning the flames...he... he¡­"


    When Liu Jian and others heard this, they were unhappy.


    Liu Jian couldn''t help saying: "Scholar Shen, this statement is wrong. It is the right thing for us, the disciples of the saints, to speak up for all generations and spread the holy learning. Even Fang Duwei understands this truth. Why is Xueshi Shen a Hanlin?" University scholar, are you confused about this?"


    ...


    Recommend a book, Great Wei Overlord.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1021： loyalty

    Chapter 1021 Loyalty to the liver and courage


    The words of Liu Jian and others are not unreasonable.


    Fang Jifan did not do a few good things, there is nothing wrong with that.


    But in this matter, Fang Jifan was not wrong.


    Spread the holy science, why not.


    This is the ultimate goal of the Holy Teacher.


    Liu Jian couldn''t help but said: "In order to spread the holy learning, the sage Confucius traveled around the world and promoted the way of benevolence and righteousness. He taught without discrimination...Nowadays, the descendants of later generations are unworthy. At last... there are still some scholars who inherit the ambition of the most holy teacher. Fang Duwei...it can be said that his contribution is indispensible, and it will benefit thousands of years. If others criticize this kind of benevolence and righteousness, it will be fine. Shen Xueshi is a scholar of the Hanlin University, how can he say such a thing?"


    Li Dongyang and Xie Qian both nodded.


    Emperor Hongzhi was thoughtful, and felt that what Liu Jian said was very reasonable.


    This Shen Wen was quite smart in the past, but today...how old and confused.


    His child, Fang Jifan''s disciple and grandson, is so ignorant.


    Shen Wen blushed, but...but...


    "only¡­"


    "Just what?" Emperor Hongzhi was very displeased.


    My son-in-law provoked you, and he scolded you when he came up, and just paid it back, but you didn''t respond.


    "The leader, Liu Jie!" Shen Wen directly gave up the treatment, so he did whatever he wanted, and he did everything he should do.


    "..."


    In Fengtian Hall, there was silence.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s expression changed.


    Liu Jie?


    Which Liu Jie, could it be him...


    Emperor Hongzhi was dumbfounded.


    He originally wanted to say that this leader is really a loyal man, but when he heard that it was Liu Jie, he swallowed the words without leaving his mouth.


    Li Dongyang and Xie Qian originally wanted to talk to Shen Wen about this matter, spreading the holy learning, killing three birds with one stone. First, it can reassure the hearts of immigrants; second, it can make immigrants not forget their roots; third, it can naturally spread the holy teachings.


    Can now...


    Li Dongyang and Xie Qian looked at each other with complicated expressions.


    Who doesn''t know that Liu Jie is Liu Gong''s only son, this is a baby bump.


    Finally hoped that he would win the first prize, be promising, and become a Hanlin, but in the end...he ran away...


    The most frightening thing is that if you go to other places, it¡¯s fine, but that¡¯s Golden Island.


    Where is the Golden Continent? It¡¯s thousands of miles away. It¡¯s not an exaggeration to say that it¡¯s a narrow escape. It¡¯s good to be able to reach the other shore alive. In this life... I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to come back.


    What is the difference between having this son and not having this son?


    Liu Jian''s face was already stiff.


    The leader...Liu Jie!


    His mood suddenly felt like a bolt from the blue.


    Liu Jian is indeed a man with sentiments. He hopes that the world will be unified, that the Great Ming will be kind to the world, and that the sacred teachings will be spread all over the world and continue for generations.


    He has too many things to look forward to in this world.


    But¡­


    I am such a son.


    Liu Jian subconsciously covered his heart.


    That... beast.


    Could it be that after reading so many books, he doesn''t think about it, isn''t his parents still traveling far away?


    Don¡¯t even think about it, this old man will...without his son, who will he rely on to take care of himself until the end of his life?


    Liu Jian''s face was extremely ugly, as if he was on the verge of falling.


    First I cursed in my heart.


    And then... he suddenly became tense again.


    I only have two granddaughters, and I still point to this kid to carry on the family in the future.


    If he is in danger at sea, what should he do?


    The old man... Isn''t it... Isn''t it...


    Liu Jian felt dizzy, his eyes...how dark.


    He barely managed to stand still.


    But found that the body couldn''t bear it at all.


    "Liu Qing''s family, Liu Qing''s family, are you okay?"


    Liu Jian only heard the buzzing in his ears.


    This child, why is he so ignorant.


    That dog-like thing surnamed Fang, what kind of potion did he feed him?


    "Liu Gong...Liu Gong..."


    Li Dongyang already sensed that something was wrong, and quickly stepped forward to support him.


    Liu Jian thought more.


    Even if he is still alive, it will take a lot of hardships to travel across the ocean.


    What should I do.


    He is such a son, in this life...will he still see him?


    Go back...how to explain to Madam?


    Countless thoughts came flooding in.


    He finally couldn''t bear it, his legs lost strength, Li Dongyang couldn''t help him, he suddenly missed, and he directly fell to his knees.


    The only son is gone. In this life... there is nothing to look forward to.


    No hope...


    Liu Jian wanted to cry, but couldn''t.


    Emperor Hongzhi also felt that something was wrong, and hurriedly got off the golden throne, and said: "Come here, pass on the imperial doctor, pass on the imperial physician!"


    "Your Majesty, there is no need to pass it on... There is no need to pass it on..." Liu Jian burst into tears, his voice choked.


    But Xiao Jing hurriedly gestured towards the eunuchs, meaning, hurry up.


    The **** left quickly.


    Liu Jian was still prostrate on the ground, with a look of pain on his face, and said: "Since...Liu Jie...he...he is gone, let''s go. But Chen...Chen only has such a son...Chen...wuwuwu..."


    Then, he burst into tears...


    Emperor Hongzhi seemed very helpless, he couldn''t help but said: "Fang Jifan, that damned thing..."


    "Yes, yes." Everyone nodded together: "Fang Jifan is really not a thing, this is a misleading child, how can... can..."


    God knows what.


    This is just a few words of comfort from everyone to Liu Jian.


    Otherwise, what else?


    At this time, Liu Jian raised his face, shook his head and said with a helpless smile: "This... no one can blame others, and no one can blame this child. Everyone has their own ambitions. He has this...has this ambition... nothing wrong, the world... the world The sons of so many people, the parents of so many people, so many people...with their families and mouths, far away from their homeland, under the order of His Majesty...to go to the far west at the call of Fang Jifan...for...wrong...not just to make a living for the people , the heaven and the earth have a heart...Liu Jie''s ambition is to continue to learn for the past...Others can go, why can''t he go..."


    Speaking of this, sadness came from my heart again, and I couldn''t help crying.


    Not long after, the imperial doctor came and hurriedly prepared for treatment.


    Liu Jian just shook his head, tears streaming down his face, and continued: "He is the son of the minister, and he should go because of emotion and reason. The Duke of Lu is so honorable, why don''t you go too? I have nothing to regret, I just ask him... Is he safe... It''s not right for him to hang up his seal and leave... Also please forgive his willfulness, for the sake of the old minister, don''t pursue him for the crime of leaving his post without authorization... "


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help but sigh.


    Of course he knew that Liu Jian was heartbroken.


    Seeing him weeping straight away, he had an extraordinary bearing just now, but in the blink of an eye, he seemed to be ten years older all of a sudden. Looking closely, he didn''t look like a prime minister, he was clearly an old man who had reached the end of his life.


    "Liu Qing''s family can understand the general situation... I am very relieved." Emperor Hongzhi didn''t know what to say.


    Liu Jian threw himself on the ground and cried again, his heart ached so badly that he couldn''t breathe.


    It is easy for people to speak beautiful words, but in fact, nine out of ten of these people who speak beautiful words come from their own hearts.


    Who doesn''t want the country to prosper and the people to live and work in peace and contentment?


    The biggest contradiction among people is that people have selfish desires. When their own ideals contradict their own selfish desires, more people are at a loss as to what to do.


    The complexity of the human heart can be judged as good or bad.


    Emperor Hongzhi helped Liu Jian up, while the others were still shocked and speechless.


    Seeing Liu Jian crying, he was sad.


    Emperor Hongzhi patted him on the shoulder: "Liu Qing''s family, Liu Jie will be safe."


    Liu Jian wiped his tears away, and after a long silence, he gritted his teeth and said: "The old minister still said that, others can go, Liu Jie has gone, the old minister... has no regrets, if something happened to him overseas, the veteran will have nothing to do." There is nothing to say. When Da Ming is employing people, if he is useful and makes contributions, even if he is separated by oceans and cannot see each other for the rest of his life, the veteran is still in China. He is still relieved. His Majesty does not need to appease the veteran. The veteran knows... what is Dayi, Fang Jifan''s father can go, and the veteran''s son can also go."


    Several eunuchs helped Liu Jian to sit down.


    Everyone was just feeling emotional.


    Everyone was dumbfounded for a while, not knowing what to say.


    Emperor Hongzhi stared at Shen Wen, paused, and said solemnly: "These seven Hanlins have such a righteous deed, which is admirable. I decree to commend his righteous deeds. Liu Jie was born as the number one scholar. Son of Jian, he is still willing to go to sea, this is righteousness..."


    "As for the other Hanlin, every name, whether the parents are at home, whether there are wives and children, all have to be sent to my desk."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s chest rose and fell.


    He saw Liu Jian in grief, and also felt the noble spirit of a group of young people.


    Liu Jian wiped away his tears, still wanting to die in distress.


    And this mood, Xiao Jing is actually the one who can understand it the most. I think it was probably the same mood when he had a minor operation when he entered the palace.


    He looked at Liu Jian sympathetically, and thought to himself, another one was killed by that dog Fang Jifan.


    At this time, Liu Jian said: "Your Majesty, I have a word."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Liu Jian and said, "It doesn''t matter what you say!"


    Liu Jiandao: "Your Majesty, Fang Jifan''s disciples are well-educated, and the world is full of peaches and plums. His disciples and grandchildren all understand the righteousness. The veteran... also admires it."


    "..."


    The hall fell into silence.


    Admiration, have you never thought about slaughtering this dog to sacrifice to heaven?


    But Liu Jian gradually regained his strength.


    Although I feel... hopeless in this life, but at this moment... what else can I say.


    No one can tie his own son to the boat, isn''t that... or he wants to go aboard?


    I''m afraid that at this time, everyone has already gone to sea.


    Now...it''s useless to say anything.


    I saw Liu Jiandao: "This Fang Jifan has a lot of talents and a lot of people with lofty ideals. The imperial court should also give the other party''s successor a letter, so that the world will know loyalty and filial piety."


    Emperor Hongzhi folded his hands behind his back and frowned slightly, showing some hesitation.


    "The Qing family doesn''t blame Fang Jifan?"


    What could Liu Jian say? He shook his head and said, "The old minister knows loyalty, so how dare he add blame."


    He tried his best to lick his lips, and then he said sadly: "The old minister is too late to thank his ancestors for eighteen generations!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1069： .Ask for leave and make up for it tomorrow.

Ask for leave and make up tomorrow.


    The plot needs to be arranged, and it will be added tomorrow, um, the man''s promise.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1022： Man can conquer nature

    Chapter 1022 Man can conquer nature


    Liu Jian''s words always sound weird.


    Emperor Hongzhi had nothing to say.


    how to say.


    Was Fang Jifan wrong?


    That''s right.


    Liu Jian has some selfish intentions, is he wrong?


    That''s right.


    This is the evergreen of people.


    But Liu Jian was right.


    Liu Jie is so promising, even if he doesn''t do anything, he can rise to the top. A person who has lived a lifetime without worrying about food and clothing, unexpectedly leaves with his seal, what kind of courage is this.


    In this regard, it shows that Fang Jifan is a good believer.


    This Fang Jifan should be rewarded.


    But Emperor Hongzhi also knew in his heart that Liu Jian had resentment in his heart.


    The son is gone, if you don¡¯t complain, it¡¯s weird.


    Emperor Hongzhi ordered someone to support Liu Jian to leave first, and let the imperial doctor Haosheng''s caretaker stand by in Liu''s residence, let him rest for a few days before talking.


    For such things, no matter how Liu Jian said that he was happy about it, Emperor Hongzhi would feel the sadness in his heart.


    Waiting to send Liu Jian away.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help but sigh with emotion: "I hope Liu Jie can be safe, I really can''t bear the white-haired Liu Qing family to send black-haired people."


    He sat down.


    Xie Qian and Li Dongyang were silent.


    "Your Majesty." Li Dongyang said: "The autumn harvest is here, and in a few days, all places will send money and food to Beijing. In the past two years, the imperial court has repeatedly suffered deficits. I''m afraid this year..."


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned: "The Qing family means..."


    Li Dongyang sighed and said: "Your Majesty, the country is difficult, and the income is declining day by day, but the expenditure of the imperial court is getting worse day by day, and year by year... This year''s deficit, it has reached 390,000 taels..."


    Emperor Hongzhi walked out slowly from Liu Jie''s act of righteousness, and suddenly his heart skipped a beat, but his expression remained unchanged: "Oh, Lao Qing''s family is here."


    See His Majesty talking about him from left to right.


    Li Dongyang couldn''t help but said: "Your Majesty, I heard that your Majesty''s monthly income is actually 400,000 taels?"


    Emperor Hongzhi pulled his face and looked at Xiao Jing: "Banban Xiao, is that right?"


    Xiao Jing looked surprised.


    I don''t know how to answer.


    It is said that the monthly income is not 400,000 taels. Isn''t this deceiving the king?


    But he understood that His Majesty asked himself deliberately, because he didn''t want people to know that the abundance of inner money...


    Telling the truth is against His Majesty''s will, and if you don''t tell the truth, there will be hidden dangers in the future.


    Emperor Hongzhi glared at him: "I''m asking you something."


    Xiao Jing had no choice but to say: "Your Majesty, the expenditure of domestic funds is especially large. Over the years... these years, the twelve prisons and eight bureaus, as well as the expenses of the Warriors'' Battalion, as well as the guards in various places, and... can''t make ends meet."


    Emperor Hongzhi was satisfied with this, looked at Li Dongyang and said: "Li Qing''s family, since Emperor Taizu Gao, has divided the internal money and the national treasury in the court. Between each other, the well water does not interfere with the river water. Housework also..."


    Xie Qian couldn''t help saying: "Your Majesty''s family affairs are state affairs."


    Emperor Hongzhi blushed slightly: "Isn''t it possible to reduce the expenditure of the court? We can''t condone the habit of extravagance in foreign courts."


    Xie Qiandao: "Your Majesty''s difficulty in not being able to upper body..."


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed and thought for a while: "I''ll think about it again. Please step down first."


    Both sides are sloppy.


    Emperor Hongzhi was a little depressed.


    All the officials belong to the wolf. I just had a better life and saved some money in my inner pocket, so they stared at me.


    Xie Qian and Li Dongyang had to resign.


    Emperor Hongzhi sat down and couldn''t help but glared at Xiao Jing.


    Xiao Jing looked aggrieved: "Your Majesty, according to the servants, just ignore them."


    Emperor Hongzhi said indifferently: "I am the Son of Heaven, so crying poor, can I ignore it?"


    "Since that''s the case, why not give them one hundred thousand or two hundred thousand taels."


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed: "You can''t say it like this. One hundred thousand and two hundred thousand taels are decimals, but this is the first of its kind. In the future, this internal money will become their backyard. Come and take it whenever you want. ?¡±


    Xiao Jing fell silent.


    Emperor Hongzhi felt more and more that Xiao Jing was really useless, so he shook his head: "I don''t know if Fang Qing''s family has returned from Tianjin Wei, let him meet tomorrow, I want to hear what he thinks."


    Xiao Jing had no choice but to bow: "Observe the order."


    ...


    The carriage drove back to Xishan from Tianjin Wei overnight.


    Fang Zhengqing was lying in Zhu Xiurong''s arms, the tears from last night still remained in his eyes.


    Fang Jifan asked Zhu Xiurong to sit on the big sofa, while he sat on the small sofa in the car, and slept half the night in a daze.


    Xishan is right in front of you.


    Fang Jifan seemed to be dreaming.


    Father went to Huangjinzhou, but he didn''t know when he would meet again.


    The blue waves of thousands of miles in this era are like a natural moat. If you want to cross the natural moat, the death rate is extremely high, and the price you pay is also extremely high.


    There are 33,000 military households who set off first, and nearly 80,000 households including their family members.


    Such a large immigrant population is tantamount to the court paying a huge bet and taking an adventure.


    If the fleet is destroyed, it is all over.


    But... how can any enterprising nation sit back and watch the fertile land in the sky and turn a blind eye?


    Fang Jifan used to be a sentimental person who broke away from vulgar interests and cared about the world.


    Now¡­ same thing!


    It''s just that I used to be soft-hearted.


    But now, her heart is much harder.


    Sometimes, he knows that these hundreds of thousands of people may be going to die.


    But people who have not lived in this era will never understand that under the low productivity and backwardness, this land carries too many people, under the great civilization that was brilliant for a time and is still brilliant now, there are too many people. Outrageous poverty and hunger.


    The improvement of crops alone can barely make people hungry, but looking around, there is still extreme poverty everywhere, it is hunger, and there are many evils.


    I didn¡¯t make up my mind, I didn¡¯t face the difficulties, I dared to sacrifice, and I made the determination to win a better life in the future. The so-called feelings alone are just to make people feel better on conscience.


    Fang Jifan doesn¡¯t care about conscience. Conscience is just a fig leaf for the cowardly. He wants to sell more houses, resettle more refugees, build more workshops, and stir up this puddle of water!


    He wants to let hundreds of thousands of people set foot on the land of the far west. What if hundreds of thousands of people are destroyed?


    Navigation in this era depends entirely on the destiny. If the destiny is not mine, then I will send hundreds of thousands of people to fight against the destiny until the sky surrenders.


    If my father dies unfortunately, then I still have myself and my son, and the son will have grandchildren. The other side of the ocean will always be conquered one day. If ten years is not enough, then twenty years, three years Ten years, one generation is not enough, then two generations, three generations.


    This is not because of stubbornness, nor is it because Fang Jifan has the so-called arrogance that man can conquer nature.


    But when you face this terrible era and look at the hungry and cold faces, you will understand that this is not arrogance, but a helpless choice in the great era.


    The carriage and horses arrived at Xishan, Fang Jifan carried Fang Zhengqing down, the sleeping Fang Zhengqing woke up startled, opened his tear-stained eyes, and immediately said: "Father, you swore to Eldest Father not to hit me."


    When Fang Jifan saw this hopeless look, his teeth itch: "I swear on the heads of your senior brothers!"


    Fang Zhengqing immediately wailed: "I want Daddy, I want Daddy... Daddy... woo woo woo..."


    Zhu Xiurong got out of the car, slightly angry: "The child just woke up, what are you scaring him for, he is still a child..."


    After Zhu Xiurong and Fang Zhengqing were settled, the palace came with an order.


    Fang Jifan changed into a new suit and was busy entering the palace.


    ¡­


    Fengtian Temple, Emperor Hongzhi obviously didn''t sleep well all night, there are too many things for him to worry about. There are so many things, it seems that everything is urgent, but everything needs to be considered by oneself.


    "Fang Duwei has arrived."


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly looked up, "Let him in."


    Fang Jifan entered the palace, but before he saluted, Emperor Hongzhi looked at him and saw that Fang Jifan''s face was a bit uneasy: "Jifan, there is no need to salute."


    "Your Majesty is wise." Fang Jifan still saluted.


    Emperor Hongzhi thought to himself, this time, his father went to Huangjinzhou, I am afraid that he was really sad, otherwise, why he only said four words, Your Majesty Shengming, is completely out of his temper.


    Emperor Hongzhi said with emotion: "I really can''t think of anyone else I can entrust, and then I remembered Qing''s father. I naturally know that the friendship between your father and son is deep, but..."


    Fang Jifan said sternly: "Your Majesty, my ministers are deeply aware of righteousness. It is my father''s ambition to be devoted to their duties, and all the members of the Fang family have received the grace of rain and rain. How can I have any complaints. Your Majesty is wise and willing to forge ahead far and follow Qin Shihuang''s example." , The survivors of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, this country and its people are fortunate."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded.


    In general, Jifan is still a loyal and loyal person.


    Emperor Hongzhi cheered up: "I didn''t want to call you here, but I have a difficult matter right now, but I need to discuss it with you."


    Fang Jifan said: "I don''t know what happened?"


    Your Majesty still trusts me.


    This warmed Fang Jifan''s heart.


    Could it be that the Forbidden City is being demolished? Hey, my little Fang is very good at this. Out of instinct, Fang Jifan was so upset that he almost patted his chest to promise, please don''t worry, Your Majesty, I will definitely try to blow it up one day, and let it become the next day. ruins. The ground was leveled in three days, and all the houses were pre-sold within one month.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Yesterday, the ministers said that the treasury was in trouble, and they hoped that I would use internal money to make up for it. Now I feel really uneasy. Give it. I''m afraid that this will set a precedent, and the future will be unbearable. But if you don''t give it, Hu I have read the regulations of the ministry. In the past few years, the world has generally been at peace, but the river floods are still endless, and natural disasters are still frequent. Common people, sit idly by? My family is the country, how can I ignore it.¡±


    "I''ve been thinking about it all night, and I haven''t slept all night, what does the Qing family think about this!"


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    So it¡¯s not civil engineering, this¡­


    Fang Jifan felt a little disappointed in his heart.


    ¡­


    Chapter 1, let¡¯s count.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1023： Helping others is the foundation of happiness

    Chapter 1023 Helping others is the foundation of happiness


    Since the emperor asked about countermeasures, Fang Jifan naturally did not dare to neglect.


    He hesitated for a while, and then said: "Your Majesty, this is absolutely impossible. The treasury is the treasury, and the internal money is the internal money. If there is no distinction between the national treasury and the internal money, if the treasury borrows from the internal money today, then tomorrow the internal money will be insufficient. Is it possible for His Majesty to embezzle money from the treasury?"


    "Once this case is opened, it will not be beneficial to the emperor and the court."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded, it seemed that Fang Jifan had given the correct answer, and he couldn''t help giving Fang Jifan admiring glances: "I also have the same worries."


    Fang Jifan said again: "So my minister''s opinion is that your majesty should not pay attention to the cabinet''s request. Over the years, the tax system of the imperial court has been disordered, and your majesty intends to reform the tax system, but the officials are perfunctory about it. Well, now There is no money, and you come to ask His Majesty again, what is the reason?"


    "Your Majesty''s doing this will only pamper them, making them not cherish the money and food in the treasury, but it will also make them lose the motivation to collect taxes."


    "Every time they mentioned collecting taxes, they yelled loudly, saying what is excessive taxation. This is empty talk, what is excessive taxation? The people have shown their cards and taxes for so many years, have they paid less? Not a little bit less, but Taxes just can¡¯t be collected, where does the money and food go?¡±


    When Fang Jifan thought of this, his teeth itch with hatred. Everyone said that Fang Jifan had no conscience. Compared with everyone here, you are the most wicked.


    Emperor Hongzhi was thoughtful, and said: "So, directly refute them."


    "Not only do you want to refute, but if your majesty nods, there are thousands of disciples and grandchildren under your command, and your subject will let them all write articles and severely reprimand them."


    Emperor Hongzhi made up his mind, what Fang Jifan said made sense, if that was the case, then ignore them.


    However, he still has some hidden worries in his heart. He is afraid that the treasury is really insufficient and the people will be harmed.


    "Your Majesty, you can only be established after a big break. Otherwise, your Majesty will take out hundreds of thousands of taels today, and they will still ask for it if they are short of silver tomorrow. Not enough for them to squander."


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned and said: "I''m afraid, because of the inner court and the imperial court, the military plane and the disaster will be delayed...I can''t afford it if something happens."


    Fang Jifan can understand Emperor Hongzhi''s thoughts, which is why the cabinet thinks that he is determined to win.


    Family in the world, family in the world, I am the country, then on the other hand, there is nothing wrong with the country eating up your old Zhu''s family, the world belongs to your family, you have to be responsible.


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty may have forgotten that Ouyang Zhi is in Dingxing County."


    "Huh?" Emperor Hongzhi glanced at Fang Jifan, but for a moment he didn''t understand the deep meaning of Fang Jifan''s words.


    Fang Jifan said: "My disciple, although IQ is not as good as my IQ, but since Dingxing County''s new policy, it is still quite effective. I don''t know how much money and food can be paid by Dingxing County this year. Maybe it can make up for the national treasury. deficit."


    Emperor Hongzhi was taken aback for a moment, and asked suspiciously, "Can a county make up for the deficit in the national treasury?"


    He couldn''t imagine.


    It seems that entrusting the deficit of the national treasury to a small county is even more ridiculous.


    Fang Jifan smiled and said: "Your Majesty, you will know when the time comes."


    Emperor Hongzhi made up his mind and didn''t give a tael of silver, so naturally, he didn''t think too much about it.


    Let¡¯s talk about it later.


    It is not easy for me to save this little money.


    Emperor Hongzhi simply stopped talking about this matter and asked instead: "What is the prince doing recently?"


    "I''m building the railway, and occasionally go to Xishan Medical College to teach."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded: "Building railways is a serious matter. Medical schools...teaching...what do you teach?"


    "Surgery, take a knife!" Fang Jifan gestured: "Prick it, disembowel it, and after the theory of worms appeared, a new theory appeared in this clinical operation... Unfortunately, most of the students in the medical school are useless Yes, His Royal Highness is very worried about them, so..."


    Emperor Hongzhi could not help but smile: "That''s it. Forget it, let him."


    Emperor Hongzhi¡¯s impression of the prince has changed a lot. He used to be worried that he would mess around, but now it seems that the prince is only interested in what he is interested in.


    At least... no nonsense.


    ¡­


    As soon as he heard that Fang Jifan had entered the palace, His Majesty personally summoned him.


    Li Dongyang, who was holding the wisdom pearl, suddenly became worried.


    This may be because of internal funds, His Majesty summoned Fang Jifan to inquire about countermeasures.


    Originally, it would have been fine if only His Majesty had made up his mind, but now Fang Jifan made a horizontal move, which...


    Li Dongyang didn''t dare to neglect, so he hurriedly dragged Xie Qian to Fengtian Hall to meet him.


    Along the way, Xie Qian couldn''t help but said: "Mr. Li, why do you have a bad face? Your Majesty is the master of sages, and the treasury is short of money..."


    "Let''s see and talk first." Li Dongyang had a gloomy face. The two had just arrived outside the Fengtian Hall when they happened to see Fang Jifan walking out slowly.


    Li Dongyang coughed and forced a smile: "Fang Duwei, hello."


    Fang Jifan hurried forward and said modestly: "I have seen Mr. Li and Mr. Xie."


    Xie Qian nodded and smiled at Fang Jifan.


    Li Dongyang said: "Just now His Majesty called Fang Duwei, what is the matter?"


    Fang Jifan replied honestly: "Because the national treasury is short of money."


    Li Dongyang knew that he was really afraid of something. The smile on his face couldn''t hold back: "Fang Duwei didn''t say anything?"


    This question is very cryptic, already very tactful.


    Fang Jifan said eloquently: "How can Mr. Li think of someone from our side like this? Is someone from our side the kind of person who chews his tongue?"


    Li Dongyang: "..."


    This expression...


    Fang Jifan said angrily: "Even if Mr. Li can insult the personality of someone on our side, you must never doubt our Fang Jifan''s heart of loving the people like a son, so leave."


    Speak, hold your fists together, and leave.


    Li Dongyang and Xie Qian looked at each other.


    Xie Qian said: "Looking at him like this, I think... he shouldn''t have said anything bad."


    Li Dongyang was not as thoughtful as Xie Qian, and said with a calm face: "You will know when you see him."


    After the two informed, they entered the hall to salute.


    Emperor Hongzhi was sitting on the throne, picking up a pen, lowering his head and writing something quickly, without raising his eyes, he said to the ticket on the case: "You guys are here, just in time, I thought about it all night, I think The state treasury and the internal funds must not be confused. The so-called no rules make a square. The rules of the ancestors are above. If the state treasury has a deficit, what does it have to do with the internal funds? Please do your best, because there is a deficit, it is necessary to increase revenue and reduce expenditure. "


    Li Dongyang: "..."


    Xie Qian was probably lying in his heart, he really couldn¡¯t believe a single word that that **** surnamed Fang said, if this guy hadn¡¯t said anything in front of the Holy One, how could His Majesty be so determined.


    "Your Majesty, this is a shortfall..." Li Dongyang said tragically: "I wait... ten thousand deaths, just..."


    Emperor Hongzhi raised his head: "So increasing income and reducing expenditure is the most important thing. Isn''t Ouyang Zhi innovating in Dingxing County? I think that if the country continues like this, it is not a solution to lose money every year. Let''s take a look at Dingxing County."


    "Dingxing County because of him?" Li Dongyang frowned, suddenly feeling a little playful.


    Emperor Hongzhi naturally knew Li Dongyang''s mentality, so why wasn''t he like this before? But...


    Emperor Hongzhi had no choice but to say with a stern face: "Okay, that''s it, I have made up my mind, the money and food from the internal money will go to the internal money, I don''t have a penny, I can''t break the rules of the ancestors, you can figure it out on your own." .¡±


    "Your Majesty..."


    In Fengtian Hall, Li Dongyang''s desperate wailing came out.


    Li Dongyang has always been very wise. He couldn''t understand His Majesty''s temperament very well.


    Because of this, he thinks that the national treasury is not enough, and it is not only logical to withdraw money from the internal funds, but also determined to get it. Therefore, the expenditure for the past two years has indeed been a bit more enjoyable for the Ministry of Finance. After all... His Majesty''s internal funds are now There are more than 39,377,500 taels of silver, which is a drop in the bucket.


    How could I have imagined...it turned out to be like this...


    Fang Jifan''s bastard... is really wicked, did he care about his house for so much money? But he turned around and ran to cheat people. Is this dog worthy of being a human?


    But Emperor Hongzhi seems to have made up his mind.


    No intention of letting go.


    Your Majesty will not let go, so what can I do?


    As for the so-called Dingxing County, this is even more outrageous. Pointing to a mere Dingxing County, isn¡¯t this a dream?


    National affairs are not trifling matters!


    ¡­


    When Fang Jifan returned to Xishan, he couldn''t help but sneezed a few times.


    From Xishan to Xincheng, the railway here has already begun preparations for construction.


    Once it is built, Xishan, the old city and the new city will be completely connected.


    Here in Xishan, there are not only the highest institutions of learning, but also a large number of workshops, and countless industries. Once it is connected with the old city and the new city, it is almost conceivable that the combination of these three will affect the housing price. influences.


    Now Manchukuo is like a huge construction site inside and outside the capital. Hundreds of thousands of people are busy. Countless raw materials have entered the workshop, and after the workshop is produced, they are transported to various places. The name is Xishan Industrial Park, but it doesn''t seem to be in a hurry right now.


    As soon as he landed, he saw Zhang Yong, the **** next to Zhu Houzhao, rushing over, and said anxiously: "Captain Fang, the medical school... the medical school... His Royal Highness... is waiting for the captain..."


    "Why, what happened?" Fang Jifan said calmly, looking calm.


    Zhang Yongdao: "His Royal Highness has a major operation, and the captain must go to help him. Captain...Hurry up, hurry up, something big is going to happen, something big is going to happen..."


    A big event...


    Fang Jifan laughed in his heart, always felt that these people like to make a big fuss, and said with a smile: "Don''t be afraid, the sky will fall, and I will stand up to it, even if it is the wrong knife, and someone dies...then just bury it, anyway, it is in His Highness''s hands." It''s covered with blood debts, so don''t worry if you have too many debts!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1024： Your Majesty the Helpful Prince

    Chapter 1024 The Helpful Prince


    Fang Jifan rushed to the medical school.


    That Su Yue had already turned around in a hurry, when she saw Fang Jifan, she hurried forward as if seeing a savior: "Master..."


    Fang Jifan said: "What happened?"


    "This... this..." Su Yue looked puzzled: "A patient was sent early this morning, who needs a major operation, but... just... this operation, but it can''t be done."


    "Can''t do it?" Fang Jifan frowned and said, "Why?"


    "This person is older, almost seventy years old. Once his belly is cut open, he may not be able to bear it given his age."


    Medical School has a lot of clinical experience.


    To put it bluntly, it has killed many patients.


    This person has killed a lot, so he naturally has rich experience in treating diseases.


    Killing and saving people, for these ruthless guys, is a thin line.


    To some extent, a person''s level of medical skills is related to how many people he cured, and also has a certain relationship to how many people he killed.


    The more people put to death, the richer the experience and the more advanced the technology.


    Fang Jifan frowned and said, "Since that''s the case, why do we need to be treated?"


    "On the one hand, the patient sent here is a bit extraordinary, and the medical school must treat it." Su Yue coughed, and then said: "On the other hand, the student had a paper a few days ago, which was instructed by the teacher. Afterwards, he took blood from different people for experiments, and it turned out that the blood in the human body is actually different. When blood of different types is mixed together, the blood will coagulate, but blood of the same type will not appear. Condition¡­"


    "The student''s thesis divided the blood into four different blood types, A, B, C, and D, so he also boldly proposed that if the same blood type is injected into the body, it will not cause rejection...or it can...During surgery, deal with excessive bleeding, or It¡¯s the case of certain frail patients who cannot undergo surgery.¡±


    "Of course, this is just a thesis. It is difficult to verify whether it will be successful. His Royal Highness said that since blood transfusion is available, this patient can undergo blood transfusion and surgery at the same time. Although he is old, as long as he is in the condition of blood transfusion Under the circumstances, it is expected that nothing will happen."


    Fang Jifan showed a little smile, and couldn''t help but said: "Yes, my teacher said that people have different blood types, but I just mentioned it casually, so you went to verify it."


    Su Yue said sternly: "Engong''s characters are Zhuji, and every word is knowledge for a bachelor. How dare students neglect half a point, so in the paper, the students also add the name of the teacher."


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help but want to pat his head and call him good.


    To be honest, Su Yue is still very conscientious, unlike a disciple who is strong in martial arts and has a bad temper, hum, it is not Wang Shouren who is talking about the teacher!


    But who is this patient that Su Yue attaches so much importance to?


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help being confused: "Who is this patient?"


    Su Yue coughed again: "Yes... this... his surname is Zhou."


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help curling his lips: "I thought the surname was Zhu, and the one with the surname Zhou was considered old, and he died as soon as he died, just to practice for His Royal Highness the Crown Prince."


    Su Yue: "..."


    Fang Jifan suddenly thought of a big man surnamed Zhou.


    "Hey, could it be... Could it be the week of the Empress Dowager?"


    Su Yue smiled wryly and said: "Yes, he has recently suffered from intestinal carbuncle, and he is in pain. At this age... how can he bear it, so he came to Xishan Medical College to survive..."


    "The brother of the Empress Dowager? What is that called?"


    "Zhou Guozhang is the younger brother of the Empress Dowager, and his name is Zhou Zheng."


    Fang Jifan slapped his forehead, with a startled look on his face: "Hey, it turned out to be him, why didn''t you say it earlier, speaking of it, he is my second uncle..."


    Whether he is the second uncle or not, only God knows, the noble (family) circle is very chaotic.


    As soon as Fang Jifan heard that he was the Empress Dowager''s brother, he immediately became excited: "I never thought that the old man would come to see a doctor. Where is he? I have to go and ask him. Go, get me some apples and bananas."


    Su Yue hurriedly said: "Ah... Zhou Guozhang is in such pain that he is in a coma several times."


    "Lead the way, to Jamsil." Fang Jifan regretted that he couldn''t give the second uncle anything, but...saving people is like putting out a fire, after all, this is the Empress Dowager...his brother...


    Fang Jifan hurried to a silkworm room.


    The School of Medicine has set up many silkworm rooms, and the conditions are much better than before. All the surgical utensils are much finer than before.


    As soon as he arrived in Jamsil, Zhu Houzhao yelled loudly: "I can''t die, I can''t die, get out of here, you bastards, I''m going to have an operation, why stop me!"


    Several eunuchs knelt on the ground and pulled Zhu Houzhao''s feet: "Your Highness, the empress has personally ordered you not to disembowel the belly. This disembowelment will not be complete, and the old man is too old to bear it." Ah. The empress is frightened to death, she is unable to move, so she asked the servants to come, let His Highness first... don''t... don''t be impulsive."


    Zhu Houzhao gritted his teeth, so angry that he wanted to hit someone.


    When Fang Jifan came, Zhu Houzhao said: "Old Fang just came..."


    Fang Jifan ignored him, passed him directly, and hurried into the silkworm room, where he saw a pitiful old man nearly seventy years old lying on the operating table, naked, with his hands and feet bound to death .


    He seemed to be in abnormal pain, half-conscious, and made a sound of eh yo yo.


    Fang Jifan stepped forward, showing a spring-like smile: "Old Master, hello, my name is Fang Jifan, the husband-in-law of His Royal Highness Princess Taikang, speaking of it, we are still relatives."


    Zhou Zheng was ashamed and speechless, coughing desperately, his lips twitched, unable to make a sound.


    Fang Jifan put his ears together: "Speak up..."


    The angry voice said: "The old man wants to go home... I want to go home..."


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    Fang Jifan immediately bared his teeth, and rushed out of the Jamsil angrily: "What''s going on, did the old Guozhang come to seek medical treatment by himself?"


    Zhu Houzhao''s eyes flashed unnaturally quickly, and then he wailed, "Almost."


    "What do you mean almost?" Fang Jifan''s heart was already cold, chilly.


    Zhu Houzhao said: "A few days ago, I heard from my great-grandmother that he was not in good health. I went to see it early this morning. I saw that it didn''t matter. His waist was broken. Can we not cut it? So I ''invited'' him here."


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    Fang Jifan is now too angry to speak.


    Your uncle''s Zhu Houzhao thinks he didn''t die fast enough, so why did you drag me?


    It turns out that the old head of state was kidnapped.


    Now naked and tied hands and feet on the operating table, what the fuck, if he dies, who is to blame?


    Fang Jifan felt his scalp go numb, so he collected himself and said, "Did the Empress Dowager know in advance?"


    "Don''t you know now?" Zhu Houzhao said: "Time is running out, let''s do it quickly. If the person is cured, he will be fine."


    "..."


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help thinking, what if he didn''t get cured?


    Didn''t you hear? People want to go home?


    In this era, when a person reaches the age of fifty, he is called to know the destiny, that is to say, he is ready to die. But this old head of state, he is seventy years old.


    People at the age of 50 often have passed their birthdays and are about to start preparing for their own birthdays. People at the age of 70, once they get a serious illness, they often don''t think about seeking medical treatment. Because I am too old to stand the toss, it is better to die.


    It''s all right now, Zhu Houzhao pulled him here without saying a word.


    Based on the physical condition of the old national patriarch, even if he fell, he might have an accident, let alone an operation?


    Fang Jifan said: "Why don''t you put his clothes on quickly and send him back, Your Highness... don''t make trouble..."


    Zhu Houzhao''s eyes widened, and he gritted his teeth and said, "At least it''s a relative. How can I just ignore my death? If I say save him, I will save him. Lao Fang, do you want to help? If you don''t, I will let Su Yue Lai, Su Yue didn''t dare, so I called Zhang Yong, a dog servant, to come!"


    Zhang Yong was at the side, his face turned pale green in fright, and he knelt down with a click: "Slave...Slave doesn''t know anything."


    Fang Jifan was speechless. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t speak in the end.


    Several eunuchs from Renshou Palace rushed over, still holding Zhu Houzhao''s leg tightly.


    "Your Highness, no, if the Empress Dowager knows..."


    "Didn''t her old man already know about it, and you all know how to hide diseases and avoid medicine, so stop talking, get out!"


    Zhu Houzhao launched Manlai.


    "Su Yue, you bastard, what are you doing in a daze, is your blood type correct?"


    Su Yue was at the side, her face was also pale with fright, and she stammered: "Yes... By the way, it''s Type B."


    Zhu Houzhao kicked an **** away and said, "Old Fang said..."


    Fang Jifan hurriedly shook his head, denying it flatly: "I didn''t say it, I didn''t say anything."


    But Zhu Houzhao ignored him, and continued: "The doctors are benevolent. When they see a patient sick, they can''t help but feel hungry and thirsty. I think so for this. Look at you, all of you are timid and afraid of getting into trouble. Is there a person who looks like a doctor? This week, the husband of the country will die if he is not cured. If he is cured, there is still a chance of life. What are you doing here? Find a person with type B blood for this palace, draw blood, and then prepare for blood transfusion. Old Fang, come here Hit me, I''ll be the main knife, and everyone who has nothing to do with it, get out of this palace!"


    Zhu Houzhao made a quick decision, his eyes were red.


    He is a serious person, he only accepts the principle of death, and if he is sick, he must be cured, so he doesn''t care about the objective situation. As for curing the bad, that''s another matter.


    Su Yue didn''t dare to neglect, she started to make preparations without saying a word.


    Fang Jifan just felt dizzy, and he didn''t know whether it was right or wrong. Suddenly, he felt that Zhu Houzhao''s words made sense, and suddenly thought of a terrible scene... The incomplete old country may die on the operating table. Ma Daixiao cried a lot, and then the Empress Dowager tied herself naked to the operating table, and cut him to pieces with a bull knife.


    ...


    Chapter 3, some monthly tickets to encourage.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1025： Survival

    Chapter 1025 Desire to Survive


    When it comes to this, what else can Fang Jifan say, of course it is... an operation.


    Fang Jifan said: "Then do it."


    With one order, the world is quiet.


    No one dared to howl and howl anymore, Zhu Houzhao was shocked, and the two began to prepare separately.


    ¡­


    Renshou Palace.


    The empress dowager seemed a little anxious.


    Her brother Zhou Zheng, since his serious illness, she has been uneasy.


    This is my brother, who among the women in the palace is not very dependent on her brother.


    Now that this brother is getting older, it seems... or not.


    The empress dowager was in vain besides sighing in her heart.


    After all, at this age, what else can I say, I should have known my destiny long ago.


    But although I had prepared for it, it would be a lie to say that it was not uncomfortable.


    What can be done, people can still fight against God, the king of Hades wants you to die in the third watch, how can he keep you in the fifth watch.


    At the beginning, his son, Emperor Chenghua, asked immortals all day long, and wanted to live, but what happened in the end?


    This is fate. The empress dowager has already reached the age of knowing her fate, so she...has to wait...One day, her brother will die, and she will also go west...


    At the Zhou family, everything that should be prepared has been prepared, and when Zhou Zheng dies, the Empress Dowager has already made plans in Renshou Palace. She hopes to ask the emperor to give her brother a posthumous posthumous title, and then bury her brother in a grand manner. In this way, it is not in vain to come to this world for a while.


    How could I expect that I heard something terrible early in the morning.


    My brother was kidnapped by the crown prince, saying that he was going to get medical treatment.


    When the Empress Dowager heard this, she was almost frightened to death.


    This... not bad.


    She knows the prince''s craftsmanship, isn''t it just using a knife.


    It''s fine for an ordinary man to use a knife, but my brother is over seventy years old. Not to mention, at this age, don''t you think you can''t die fast enough?


    And if he died just like this, he could still be called the end of his life, but if someone disemboweled him, this... death would be incomplete.


    The ancients pursued integrity very much. The so-called death is like life, death is like survival, and filial piety is the ultimate. Therefore, if the decapitation is different, it is often a repeat offender. If a whole body is given, it is called grace.


    Even though the Empress Dowager was not like the Chenghua Emperor, who asked immortals for medicine and longed for longevity, she also believed in Taoism, believing that after death, there will be another world.


    The Empress Dowager almost fainted from anger, so she hurriedly sent someone to stop her, waiting anxiously in the Renshou Palace.


    After a long time, the **** came back in a hurry: "Your Majesty... Your Majesty... slaves will die."


    The eunuch''s face was ashen.


    The Empress Dowager snapped: "What?"


    "His Royal Highness and Fang Duwei...they...they are determined to go their own way, they must...must be ripped apart..."


    The Empress Dowager was dizzy, and she was convinced. Her great-grandson and great-grandson-in-law wanted to kill her brother, and the Empress Dowager said: "These two bastards, don''t they know that the Marquis of Yinzhou is old and can''t bear it?" Is it the pain of disembowelling?"


    "They... they know, they say... they say... they can draw blood..."


    draw blood...


    The empress dowager heard half-knowledge, but she was in a hurry. She felt very dizzy at this moment, and couldn''t help saying: "Go save people, go save people, keep people under the sword, and leave a whole body for the Marquis of Yinzhou, eh, Ouch¡­"


    She held her forehead.


    The frightened eunuch''s face changed, and the surrounding female officials hurried to ask for the imperial physician.


    The empress dowager turned on the **** who came forward to test her: "Don''t worry about Aijia, don''t worry about it! Tell people to go...go again, keep people under the sword, they don''t listen to you, they always listen to your majesty..."


    "The servant understands."


    ...


    It is a bit troublesome to match the blood type.


    At least in this era, it is necessary to draw out the blood of Mr. Zhou first, and then let Su Yue continue to adapt.


    This is different from the easy inspection of later generations. This is an extremely barbaric and complicated process.


    Zhou Zheng was lying on the operating table like this, and then he saw someone take a needle first and pierce his blood vessel, his body trembled, and he made a sound like a conditioned reflex.


    These guys with masks on their heads and wrapped in white clothes ignored him. Su Yue carefully took a burnt paper vessel and aimed it at the opening, and began to collect blood.


    Zhou Zheng is not a young man after all, even if a blood vessel is broken, this kind of old man doesn''t have much blood.


    Blood pressure is a bit low, Fang Jifan watched and thought to himself, so he stretched out his hand and began to knead vigorously near Zhou Zheng''s blood vessels.


    Zhou Zheng made another humming sound.


    Those who can lift a knife, even if it''s just a scalpel, have long been indifferent to life and death, and they like to do whatever they want, so no one pays attention to Zhou Zheng as usual.


    Finally, after taking half a tube of blood, Su Yue left satisfied, and wanted to find some other people who donated blood nearby to make a match.


    Two medical students on the side started the final disinfection. They threw all the utensils and surgical instruments into the alcohol. In today''s words, it is called killing fine insects.


    At the same time, a medical student, holding a cotton swab, began to apply alcohol to the approximate location of the operation.


    Zhou Zheng still made a humming sound.


    Of course, in order to prevent him from yelling, a piece of high-grade cotton cloth has been bitten in his mouth to ensure that he will not interfere with others.


    Zhu Houzhao started to perform preoperative exercises, shaking his feet and hands, and said: "Later, the most important thing is the blood drawing technique. This is our first time drawing blood, so we must be careful... "


    Zhou Zheng on the operating table heard it for the first time, and suddenly howled like a pig.


    Fang Jifan hurriedly stepped forward, comforting: "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, His Royal Highness is just joking."


    However, Fang Jifan was very pleased with Zhou Zheng''s reaction, and his confidence in the operation suddenly became much greater.


    People of this age are still subjected to this torment. If they are not careful, they will be scrapped.


    I, Fang Jifan, really had no choice but to get on the thief ship, but now looking at Zhou Zheng, he still has such a strong desire to survive. important part.


    Zhu Houzhao said again: "So, I have already thought about it. There must be no problem with the operation. The most important thing for the patient''s life and death is to draw blood. But who invented this blood draw?"


    Fang Jifan said: "Su Yue."


    Zhu Houzhao nodded: "That''s right, something went wrong, it was the problem of drawing blood, I killed Su Yue, and pleaded guilty to my great-grandmother."


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    Seems... makes sense.


    But¡­


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help but said: "That paper also signed my name!"


    Zhu Houzhao comforted him: "Don''t be afraid, I can guarantee you, and I will definitely not kill you. Great-grandmother still loves you very much."


    ¡­


    the other side¡­


    Su Yue began to match her body type seriously, but suddenly felt her right eye twitch.


    Is the right eye jumping disaster or jumping money?


    ¡­


    In Jamsil, Fang Jifan and the others got a little impatient.


    Is matching so slow?


    Zhu Houzhao, however, was calm and relaxed. He took the lancet and gestured at Zhou Zheng''s lower abdomen, as if he was determining the exact location of the operation.


    Zhou Zheng whimpered for a long time, sweating profusely on his forehead, even if he was given stinky pockmark soup, the effect of the medicine didn''t seem to be strong.


    Later, it seemed to be numb, and a strong sense of drowsiness had struck...


    Another hour passed.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help but said: "Your Highness, are you hungry?"


    "Go eat something first?" Zhu Houzhao thought for a while, and seemed to find it very tempting.


    Fang Jifan said: "How about...eat?"


    It''s a pity that the weather is not good, but Su Yue actually came.


    "Ready."


    Zhu Houzhao cheered up: "How to induce blood?"


    "Students have a way." Su Yue didn''t seem to think that her life was hanging by a thread.


    "The student has already taken blood." He ordered someone to take a rubber airbag. The airbag seemed to have been sterilized and filled with blood. Then, he carefully took out a sheep intestine, connected one end to the airbag, and the other One end is a needle.


    Of course, don¡¯t expect the needles of this era to be so thin.


    As long as it can penetrate into human blood vessels.


    He first asked people to hang up the skin bag, and then inserted the needle into Zhou Zheng''s blood vessel.


    "Too much, too much." Fang Jifan couldn''t help but said, "The amount of blood transfusion is too much."


    This sheep intestine is not small, and the pinhole is too thick. Such a blood transfusion method requires a person''s name.


    "Don''t worry." After all, Su Yue has been in charge of the medical school for six or seven years. Now, he is considered an old military doctor. He gently squeezed the sheep''s intestines, and sure enough, the blood flow in the sheep''s intestines was blocked.


    Is this okay?


    Can you also manually control the amount of blood transfusion?


    Fang Jifan turned around and said, "Hold on, don''t move."


    "Oh." Su Yue seemed to be very satisfied with her ''invention'', and she might be able to publish another paper tomorrow.


    To be honest, although his blood theory has been published, it has not yet been clinically proven. Today...is a good opportunity.


    Actually, Fang Jifan was quite worried, because Su Yue''s blood theory was too rough.


    In future generations, if there is such a matching and blood transfusion method, I am afraid that some ugly doctor who claims to be handsome will despise him to death.


    So, Fang Jifan doesn''t know whether this type of matching is reliable, but...they are here, let''s kill!


    Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao looked at each other.


    Zhu Houzhao and Lao Fang still have a tacit understanding, without saying a word, raised the knife: "Let''s start."


    "Start!" Fang Jifan obediently stood in the deputy''s position.


    Zhu Houzhao pinpointed the location without hesitation, grasped the knife with ease, and stabbed once. The tip of the knife was on Zhou Zheng''s lower abdomen, directly opening a wound.


    These six or seven years have passed.


    Surgical instruments have also made great progress. The scalpel alone is much sharper than before.


    Driven by medicine, certain fine instruments have been greatly developed.


    ...


    In the afternoon, there was a power outage for maintenance years ago, and I waited and waited until after eleven o''clock before calling, speechless.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1026： successful operation

    Chapter 1026 The operation was successful


    Zhu Houzhao is like this. Once he starts, his hands are like flying.


    The knife in his hand is very steady, his face is very dignified, as if he is knitting a sweater, and his hands are very dexterous.


    This is a talent passed down from ancestors. For example, his ancestors were very good at cutting people. Now, Xiao Zhu also holds a knife. It is also a knife. One kills and the other saves.


    To a certain extent, what Fang Jifan pursues is always the result, and the process can be ignored.


    For example, his goal is to serve the country and the people. As for selling houses halfway, developing new cities, and transforming old cities, these are all trivial details. Everyone only needs to know that he is fighting for the development of the nation.


    Which **** dares to raise an objection, Fang Jifan doesn''t need to take action, countless disciples and grandchildren will rush up and bite him bloody.


    What Xiao Zhu Xiucai pursues is the process.


    He doesn¡¯t care about the result, he dies when he dies. How can there be an immortal in a cure? What he enjoys is that in the process, he disembowels his belly, cuts off something, and finally stitches up the wound.


    In the intestines of the sheep, fresh blood flowed in pools.


    In fact, the shelf life of blood is not too long, but fortunately, this operation is not long.


    Fang Jifan was in charge of delivering various equipment to Zhu Houzhao at any time. Sometimes, he would wipe Zhu Houzhao''s sweat.


    The effect of the stinky pockmark soup was a bit reluctant. Zhou Zheng got up a few times, but he didn''t feel too much pain.


    But... that creepy feeling frightened him a lot.


    The wound torn open by the lancet is still bleeding heavily, and at the same time, there is blood... being replenished.


    And at this moment, a voice came from outside: "Get out!"


    Fang Jifan frowned. No one dared to yell and get the **** out of his own territory. Here, he was only allowed to shout alone.


    Which guy who kills a thousand knives...want to die...?


    Someone said outside: "Your Majesty, the surgery is going on in Jamsil, please Your Majesty..."


    Fang Jifan''s heart skipped a beat, why didn''t he expect that those who dare to yell here are definitely not small people, just...


    Why is Your Majesty here?


    No wonder...Fang Jifan was shocked and gasped.


    This **** off, nice shout.


    Not to mention full of domineering, there is a bit of vicissitudes in that deep voice, and the vicissitudes of life are full of affection for the working people. No wonder just now, I was a little heartbroken, and I really deserve to be Your Majesty.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s voice said coldly: "It''s already started? Get the clothes and cover..."


    Zhu Houzhao is still engrossed.


    When he operates, he is never influenced by the outside world.


    Emperor Hongzhi soon walked in wearing white clothes and a mask.


    He glanced at Jamsil.


    Fang Jifan has begun to be a little timid.


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Pliers..."


    Fang Jifan didn''t know whether to pass the pliers or salute first.


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced at Zhou Zheng, who was stripped naked like an egg, and his eyes seemed to burst into flames.


    Zhu Houzhao lowered his head, supported the wound while urging: "Hurry up, pliers."


    Fang Jifan immediately gave Emperor Hongzhi a smile.


    Emperor Hongzhi stepped forward, but took out a pliers from the vat filled with alcohol, and handed it over.


    Zhu Houzhao''s eyes remained motionless, he took over the pliers, and continued the operation.


    "plate¡­"


    Fang Jifan picked up the plate in a hurry, and immediately, Zhu Houzhao slammed a rotten appendix directly on the plate, and continued: "Needle and thread!"


    Fang Jifan wanted to take this thing away, but couldn''t get away for a while.


    Emperor Hongzhi took the needle and thread and handed it to Zhu Houzhao.


    Zhu Houzhao finally turned his eyes sideways, and with a glance, he saw a new person beside him...


    But¡­


    Zhu Houzhao still ignored this.


    He is the king in Jamsil!


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at the **** wound. The layer of cloth on the wound had already been stained red with blood. Zhou Zheng was bleeding profusely. But at the same time, the intestines connected to the blood sac were under Su Yue''s control. Underneath, blood slowly poured into Zhou Zheng''s body.


    Su Yue seemed very excited, but at this moment he completely forgot himself.


    He is lucky, not only can he use this to test the blood-drawing technique, but if he succeeds, his thesis can be confirmed.


    The most important thing is that I am really lucky to be able to observe such a miraculous technique.


    Zhu Houzhao has started sewing.


    Emperor Hongzhi stood quietly aside, watching intently.


    Actually...he was forced to come here.


    What can I do?


    The Empress Dowager tabooed diseases and avoided medical treatment.


    But thinking about it carefully, Zhou Qing''s family is really old, and it is indeed enough to toss. If something really happens, Zhu Houzhao can''t afford it.


    He was a little annoyed that Zhu Houzhao was always making his own opinions.


    But after entering the silkworm room, seeing Zhu Houzhao''s serious appearance, he didn''t make any more noise.


    When Zhu Houzhao sewed needles, he was very fast, as if he was engaged in some kind of art.


    Emperor Hongzhi was fascinated by watching, but he was thinking in his heart, that¡¯s all, what else can we do?


    With a sigh in my heart, I continued to watch Zhu Houzhao thread the needle.


    This guy usually has a rough voice, but his... hands are so coincidental.


    At this time, Zhu Houzhao raised his head and said in an imperative tone: "Gauze."


    In a daze, Zhu Houzhao had already finished stitching.


    Emperor Hongzhi stood in the position of Fang Jifan''s deputy, which made Fang Jifan somewhat unable to perform.


    Emperor Hongzhi personally took the gauze and delivered it to Zhu Houzhao.


    Zhu Houzhao did not hesitate, first applied medicine to the wound, and then began to bandage the wound.


    After everything was over, he lost his breath and couldn''t help saying: "Wipe off your sweat."


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    ¡­


    A surgery, simply and neatly.


    As for life or death, it is not Zhu Houzhao''s business.


    He seemed to relax all of a sudden, his tense nerves became relaxed.


    Fang Jifan said at this time: "I have seen His Majesty..."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Zhou Zheng''s situation worriedly, and asked, "Is there anything wrong?"


    Zhu Houzhao said: "I have 50% certainty."


    "Wrong." Fang Jifan hurriedly said, "It''s probably 80%, 80%!"


    This time, Emperor Hongzhi chose to trust Zhu Houzhao.


    He frowned and said, "Can you go out now?"


    Zhu Houzhao just remembered something, his eyes widened suddenly, and he said in surprise: "Ah, why is the father here?"


    Emperor Hongzhi wanted to roar fiercely in this silkworm room, why did I come here, shouldn¡¯t I ask you this?


    Fortunately...he is very good at self-restraint.


    Zhu Houzhao hurriedly said: "Father, it''s not my fault. It''s Zhang Yong who said...today is an auspicious day. He said that he knows how to perform physiognomy. He is a Marquis of Yinzhou. He doesn''t look like a short-lived person. My son listened to his words..."


    ¡­


    Zhang Yong was outside, with a worried expression on his face. His Majesty entered, but he didn''t dare to stop him, and he didn''t know what would happen inside. His Royal Highness, he must be beaten again.


    He looks sneaky, but anxious like an ant in a hot pot.


    Not knowing it at all, the danger is approaching.


    At this time, the door opened.


    Emperor Hongzhi came out first with his hands behind his back. Then, he took off his mask and coat, and exhaled.


    Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan followed Emperor Hongzhi step by step, and took off their masks one after another.


    Zhu Houzhao''s overcoat was still stained with blood, so he took off his coat and threw it to the medical students beside him.


    When Zhang Yong saw His Majesty, he didn''t dare to vent his anger and stepped aside.


    But he wanted to be a transparent person, but he couldn''t get it.


    Just listen to Emperor Hongzhi say: "Which one is Zhang Yong?"


    Zhu Houzhao pointed to Zhang Yong: "Father, that''s him."


    Zhang Yong was stunned...


    What... what does this mean?


    Seeing Emperor Hongzhi gave himself a meaningful look.


    Fang Jifan also looked at himself, with a smile that was not a smile.


    Zhu Houzhao looks like he has drawn a clear line and hates evil like hatred.


    Zhang Yong...was scared to pee.


    What...what do you mean...


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t say anything, but turned around and said, "Hou Yinzhou, when will you wake up?"


    Zhu Houzhao shook his head like a rattle: "I don''t know."


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    A group of people went to a small hall on the side.


    Tea was served earlier.


    But Emperor Hongzhi just saw the operation, and he really didn¡¯t have any appetite at all. Looking at everything, he felt gastric juice rolling in his body, so he waved his hand, he exhaled, and glared at Zhu Houzhao: "You know, your great-grandmother almost panic Crazy? Nosy things that shouldn''t be meddling, don''t meddle in them!"


    Zhu Houzhao immediately said confidently: "Father, what do you mean meddling in other people''s business? Could it be that if you see a patient dying, can your son refuse to save him?"


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    He took a deep breath.


    The truth is the truth, but the prince doesn''t understand the world at all.


    Emperor Hongzhi unexpectedly did not blame him today.


    Perhaps everyone has a kind and free-wheeling self in their hearts. When they see a child about to fall, they will subconsciously want to support him. It''s just that people are gradually mature, calm, and sophisticated. Although they have such thoughts deep in their hearts, they will inevitably look forward and backward, and will think, if the child has not fallen, if I help, will it be reversed? Arouse blame from others, or, someone thinks you have other intentions.


    So, a sophisticated person can see all kinds of bad things happening around him with peace of mind, even if his original intention is not like this.


    Perhaps, as you get older, you will be complacent about it, thinking that you are stable, and you know how to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages.


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed: "The marquis of Yinzhou is so old, how can his body bear it?"


    Zhu Houzhao heard it, and immediately beamed with joy: "This is the most powerful part of this operation, ah...I don''t understand this, Lao Fang, tell me."


    Fang Jifan had no choice but to say: "The director of the medical school, Su Yue, published a paper a few days ago called Blood Theory. Your Majesty, the blood in the human body is closely related to the life and death of a person. For example, Hou Yinzhou, his body is weak, if he If you perform an operation rashly, you will easily lose a lot of blood, and if you lose too much blood, it will easily lead to shock or even death. This is also the most difficult part of this operation."


    Emperor Hongzhi listened, but he was even more worried. If so, then you should perform surgery on him: "Go on."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1027： so scary

    Chapter 1027 Horror


    Emperor Hongzhi used to know that this Xishan medicine is amazing.


    But I don''t know where the **** is in this so-called miraculous skill.


    Actually, this is a matter of course. For example, those foodies only think that it is delicious. Nine out of ten, they don¡¯t know how to cook this delicious food.


    Emperor Hongzhi obviously became interested in this.


    Especially when he saw Zhu Houzhao''s surgery in person, he suddenly felt incredible.


    So, he stared at Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan smiled and said: "Your Majesty, wait a moment, I will find that paper and show it to Your Majesty."


    As he spoke, he asked someone to pick up that issue of the periodical.


    placed in front of Emperor Hongzhi.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help being taken aback when he saw the huge forty-seventh issue above.


    "I have seen this journal." He picked up the journal while talking.


    Emperor Hongzhi occasionally read the periodicals. The reason why he read them was not because he liked them. In fact, most of the things in them seemed to be separated by a layer of gauze.


    But after all, this journal has great influence, as the emperor, how can you not read it?


    He subconsciously turned to Su Yue''s paper.


    No, to be precise, it is Fang Jifan''s paper.


    Because of this paper, Fang Jifan''s name came first, while Su Yue lagged behind inconspicuously.


    Emperor Hongzhi thought to himself, saying that it wasn¡¯t your paper written by Fang Jifan, and he wanted to lie to me again!


    Then, he read on carefully.


    Actually... He has roughly read the content, and it is nothing more than saying that the blood of the human body is different. In it, a lot of words are used to try to prove this point with theory...


    Emperor Hongzhi remembered that after reading this paper, he didn''t take it seriously.


    These people are thinking about this every day, is it useful?


    Isn''t this full of food?


    My blood type is different from others, what does it matter?


    It''s just now... After Emperor Hongzhi looked at it carefully, he still didn''t see why.


    "I still don''t understand."


    "Your Majesty, if a person is injured, he will inevitably lose a lot of blood, and if he loses a lot of blood, he will die. Therefore, someone had a whim, since a person will lose blood, why not replenish blood in time, so that the blood can be recovered in time. How about saving people?"


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help but said, "That''s right, why didn''t I think of it."


    "..."


    Zhu Houzhao looked at his father like an idiot.


    He was overwhelmed.


    When I was a child, I looked at my father, how tall, how stalwart, how great, and I always felt that my father was like a mountain, an amazing person, and no one in the world could match him.


    Only when it got bigger and bigger, did I know that it turns out... um... I can''t say it, because if I say it, I will be hung up.


    Fang Jifan smiled and said: "I think this idea has been practiced by famous doctors since ancient times, but in the end, no one tried it anymore. The crux of the problem lies in this paper. Everyone''s blood type is different. Human blood, not only cannot save people, but kills people. But Su Yue has found the root of the problem, which makes it possible to replenish blood with blood. The blood of Marquis Yinzhou is type B. It is enough to find someone with the same blood type as him for blood transfusion. This is why His Royal Highness the Prince dared to perform this operation because the Marquis of Yinzhou is so weak. If it is continuously injected into Yinzhouhou''s body, there will never be ischemia in Yinzhouhou''s body. Although the essence of the operation is to disembowel the abdomen, there are two biggest difficulties, one is worm infection, and the other is lack of blood. After the birth of blood and worm theory, medical schools have a deeper understanding of worms. Therefore, great progress has been made in disinfection and later maintenance. However, this paper solves the problem of current surgical procedures in medical schools. The second crucial issue is blood supplementation."


    Emperor Hongzhi fully understood this time.


    Although the thesis was incomprehensible, the real usefulness of the thesis was to make blood transfusion possible.


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned: "Doesn''t this mean that if a soldier is injured on the battlefield and loses a lot of blood, he can be rescued by replenishing blood?"


    "That''s right." Fang Jifan said: "There are many places where it can be used. Not only can it be used to treat patients, but it can also minimize the death of soldiers on the battlefield, so that everyone dares to fight. And it can be used on this basis. , continue to study, so that Xishan medicine can continue to progress."


    Emperor Hongzhi was quite shocked. He lowered his head and looked at this short paper.


    Just a paper, can thousands of people be saved in the future?


    So... the entire journal, what about these dozens of papers?


    Also, how many papers are there in so many journals.


    It''s terrible.


    Of course, Emperor Hongzhi felt that Fang Jifan had exaggerated the role of it.


    He thought about it, but still... still immersed in this terrible possibility.


    Thinking deeply, if this is not discounted, then...the weight of the journal will be heavy, even...far beyond my imagination.


    Even... the countless so-called benevolent policies of the imperial court may be nothing compared to this journal.


    Because this issue, a periodical, and countless strange talks can all bring huge benefits.


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned, thinking in a mess.


    Because Fang Jifan''s report just now was so intuitive that Emperor Hongzhi''s heart was shocked by the turbulent waves.


    Emperor Hongzhi lowered his face: "Now, let''s ignore this so-called thesis!" He paused: "Yinzhou Hou, no matter what, you two cannot torture him to death, if he tortures you to death, how will I explain to the Empress Dowager? If so, I will never forgive you lightly, and punish you to go to the desert to herd sheep!"


    Fang Jifan''s expression changed, Your Majesty, I have made meritorious service for Your Majesty, Your Majesty, you can''t deny people if you can''t lift your trousers.


    Zhu Houzhao''s eyes lit up, and he wished he could go back and beat Yinzhou Hou to death, and went to the desert immediately.


    Emperor Hongzhi thought in his heart, if Yinzhou Hou can really wake up, then...it proves that this paper is valid, and the blood loss of Yinzhou Hou can still be rescued, then other people are no problem. This paper is like this, and the "science" method written in this search journal is even more terrifying.


    Of course, the premise of all this lies in the Marquis of Yinzhou: "You take good care of me. If something goes wrong, I won''t forgive you. The Empress Dowager is still in the palace, and I don''t know how angry she is. I''ll go back. If there is news, I will report it immediately." .¡±


    As he spoke, he got up, walked a few steps, then turned around suddenly, picked up a volume of periodicals on the copybook, held them in his hand, paced and left.


    Xiao Jing hurriedly chased after him.


    Fang Jifan looked sideways at Zhu Houzhao, who had a murderous expression on his face, and felt a little bit in his heart. He grabbed Zhu Houzhao and said, "Your Highness, absolutely not, we are doctors, and besides... the Marquis of Yinzhou, he is our relative..."


    Zhu Houzhao curled his lips: "Is this the kind of person I am? Don''t take your villainous heart, and save the belly of a gentleman in this palace."


    also pouted: "If you have any news, tell me quickly, and I will go to the construction site to have a look."


    Fang Jifan heaved a sigh of relief, he knew Zhu Houzhao too well, this guy... is a bird that can''t wait to fly out of the cage. There are too many fetters, such as his medical school, such as his railway, such as... his plan to renovate the old city, and his countless lands that have not yet been sold.


    I want to come... these are enough to calm down His Royal Highness, and stay in Beijing obediently.


    but¡­


    Your Majesty seems to be very interested in science.


    Deep in Fang Jifan''s heart, there was some expectation.


    Could it be that our Emperor Hongzhi of the Ming Dynasty is going to become the Peter the Great in history?


    ¡­


    Dingxing County.


    The autumn harvest has begun.


    In Dingxing County, hundreds of tax collectors recruited have already started to act.


    In fact, these tax collectors alone are not enough. The entire Dingxing County, at the moment, the scribes from Ouyang Zhi to Liufang are now temporary tax collectors.


    Tax collection is the top priority. Immediately, all the money and food from last year will be counted.


    Part of the money and food will be kept in the county to repay the loan from Xishan Bank, and part will be kept for the county''s expenditure next year. Of course, 60% of them need to be escorted to Beijing.


    In other counties, collecting money and food is hardly a matter of the yamen. After all, except for apportionment in the county, it is almost done by the gentry.


    But in Dingxing County, the original structure has been completely broken. Countless refugees have poured in here. Countless workshops have also been built here. These workshops are all connected to the new city. Now there are The railway almost goes straight to the old city.


    Countless merchants began to see business opportunities, and they flocked in. A large amount of land began to be acquired, and those who opened workshops and warehouses...


    These commercial taxes have already been levied.


    Not only commercial tax, but also the taxation of the gentry, these gentry took advantage of the sharp increase in the price of land and crops to reap huge benefits.


    Many people realize that the road opened by the government is a cornucopia, and now almost all the gentry have become members of the Land Inspection Department to severely crack down on people from other counties who use this road and spend their own money to repair the road. Why use it for you.


    Now, the government has come to the door again and paid taxes.


    Gritting your teeth, what else can you do? Pay it, everyone is still waiting, the road will continue to be built, and I even heard that if the loan is not paid, the bank will take back the road. Who will lose at that time?


    The gentry still feel a little pity in their hearts. Although they have made a lot of profits, it is still very uncomfortable once they want to cut their flesh. They have fought various struggles with the tax collectors, but generally speaking, the process is relatively smooth. Cause too many incidents.


    ¡­


    and also.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1028： great merit

    Chapter 1028 Great Merit


    I want people to understand the truth at once, but in fact, to put it bluntly, it is nothing more than benefiting people.


    The gentry have gained a profit, and now they have to cut their flesh, no matter how painful it is, at least they won¡¯t turn over the table with you.


    What''s more, recently in Dingxing County, many idlers began to appear. These raised people have good eyes and ears.


    Who is hiding something, or what business has not paid taxes, it will be on Ouyang Zhi''s desk the next day.


    Of course, Ouyang Zhi is the county magistrate, an accomplished official, and he will definitely not associate with these morons.


    For some unscrupulous people, Ouyang Zhi often asks people to invite him to come to the county government to have a talk. Everyone sits together, drinks a cup of tea happily, and then throws things out to see for yourself. Tax evasion is too harsh.


    The other party was dumbfounded immediately, and didn''t say anything else, and obediently paid the tax, and after that, each of them lived in peace.


    In order to pursue taxation, many problems have arisen. Of course, problems are not terrible, as long as there are methods to solve them.


    Tax calculation is extremely troublesome.


    Because there is nothing to be careless about.


    Especially the tax in Dingxing County is the real deal, not by rough means such as apportionment. Therefore, every tax must be calculated clearly, and there is no room for error.


    For this reason, Ouyang Zhi even called a few people from Xishan School of Mathematical Sciences.


    They began to formulate several formulas, and at the same time to improve the algorithm of the accounts.


    Ouyang Zhi has not had a good night''s sleep for many days.


    Countless amounts of silver began to be put into storage.


    Because of the implementation of a whip method, the grain tax and tax in kind were directly removed. This kind of tax has always been levied in this way, but now it is directly all taxed in money, which is much easier and simpler.


    Late at night.


    You can''t see your fingers outside.


    Ouyang Zhi looked tired and his eyes were already red.


    He was still flipping through various books repeatedly.


    Judging from the yellow registers of households, Dingxing County has added more than 78,000 household registrations in the past year or so.


    The newly added workshops are 137 in size.


    The number of merchants has increased by more than 900 people, so there are more than 600 new shops.


    Not only that, in order to solve the housing problem in Dingxing County, Xishan Jianye has started construction on several construction sites in the north of the city, and the housing prices are not expensive. Compared with the housing prices in Jingshi New City, it is only 10%, but even if it is 10%, the profits are considerable.


    Besides, the agriculture in Dingxing County...is...increased!


    This is what makes Ouyang Zhi most gratified...


    The reason is that the roads are open, because the demand for food in the new city is huge, and the roads in other places are impassable, and the transportation costs are extremely high. Instead, Dingxing County has become the main supplier of food in the new city. After the price of food has risen, although a large amount of land, It has become a workshop and a residence, but because of the high price, many people are also active in growing food. As long as there is something that can be exchanged for money, no one is afraid that no one will be active.


    With the emergence of new crops, many gentry had no incentive to grow food due to the sharp drop in food prices in the local area, the grain output of Dingxing County... unexpectedly rose all the way.


    Even a small piece of wasteland, which used to be worthless for cultivation, is now being turned into a vegetable garden. People use every inch of the land to the utmost, and because it is connected to the new city, there are many ways to increase food production in the fields. It has also been widely promoted and applied here.


    You must know that not every place is willing to accept the cultivation method of the Tuntian Institute.


    For example, buying better grains in the field can increase the harvest by 10%.


    Doesn¡¯t this food cost money? Why buy? And it only increases by 10%, why waste this effort.


    There is also the fertilization method of intensive farming in the Tuntian Institute, which seems to be able to increase the yield, but so what, it is too troublesome.


    But in Dingxing County, there is no need to worry about trouble. Increased production means that after the surplus grain is harvested, it can be exchanged for silver immediately. A large number of grain merchants are waiting in line there, who will have trouble with silver?


    After watching it all night, the results are remarkable.


    Ouyang Zhi circled some data. These data are suspicious. When the time comes, the servants below will have to verify it again to see if there is a mistake in the calculation, or if the servants have made some negligence when making the statistics. .


    At this time, the sky was only a little brighter.


    He raised his eyes, greeted the dawn of a new day, yawned, took off his clothes, and waited for a clerk. The scribe stayed up all night after seeing the county lord, and couldn''t help but said, "What''s the trouble, my lord? Is there something that can''t be dealt with during the day?"


    Ouyang Zhi was silent for a moment, tapped on the copybook, noncommittal: "Later, you can tidy up, and tell the demarcated place to do it later, and I will take a nap for two hours."


    He always has an indifferent attitude, which is intimidating.


    The scribe smiled wryly: "Yes."


    As he spoke, he stepped forward to collect the scattered official documents on the copybook.


    For this county venerable, he admires him very much, not to mention anything else, he does everything personally, and don''t try to hide anything from him, don''t look at him and say nothing about the big and small things in the county, but once you need to use it, He can blurt it out immediately, and he knows better than anyone in the know.


    This made everyone in the county dare not deal with him.


    Although he usually has a straight face, he is still generous to the subordinate officials.


    Such a person, even if you feel that he is busy, that he is long-winded, and that he is always ordering you to do things, but in your heart, you are convinced, and you have no temper for him.


    "Master, I heard that Liu Xiancheng is speaking strange things behind his back again."


    Liu Xiancheng is the assistant officer in the county. He, the chief bookkeeper, and the pawns are, logically speaking, all Ouyang Zhi''s deputy.


    But as soon as they heard that Ouyang Zhi was going to implement the new law here, they were all either dizzy or overwhelmed, and refused to do anything, fearing that the county magistrate would drag them down.


    Occasionally, Ouyang Zhi simply kicked them away and did everything by himself.


    But now it¡¯s all right, the new policy seems to be working well, and several assistant officials seem to want to make a difference in the county, but they find that they have been left idle, and Ouyang Zhi doesn¡¯t arrange their specific assignments, Liu Xiancheng and the others are a little dumbfounded , All of a sudden, he became a regular meal in the county.


    They are naturally indispensable, and they have to make a few complaints.


    "Oh." Ouyang Zhi didn''t say anything about it.


    "They said that this new deal is bound to stumble, and when the time comes, everyone will follow suit to make the emperor unlucky." The clerk looked annoyed.


    Ouyang Zhi was silent.


    The scribe thought that the county official was angry.


    Ouyang Zhi said flatly: "Be yourself."


    "Yes Yes."


    Ouyang Zhi was about to return to the house, but at this moment, hurried footsteps came from outside: "My lord, my lord, the calculation has been made, the calculation has been made."


    It was Zhang Wenbin, the official of the Household House, who came, and Zhang Wenbun beamed with joy: "The Household House has roughly calculated the tax for this year, take a look."


    Ouyang Zhi took the official document, opened it, and was immediately...surprised...


    It turns out...it''s this amount.


    Although he is quite confident about the revenue, but... this amount is too scary.


    Ouyang Zhi frowned: "Have you done the calculation?"


    "I''ve checked it a few times, and it''s all tax and silver that went into the treasury. I dare not say that there is no difference, but at least, it is almost the same. Now, the warehouse is still counting again."


    Ouyang Zhi cheered up immediately, his bloodshot eyes seemed to be shining, and after a short silence: "Don''t reveal it, you have to count it again. After counting, I will play immediately and give you credit!"


    Zhang Wenzheng, the official of the house, smiled. He has always known who in this county has contributed to making the king''s heart like a mirror. He has been busy for so many days, and this time, the amount of taxes collected is so much. It is so big that it is completely beyond imagination. If this is a great achievement, I will also have a share in this credit book.


    He nodded again and again: "Yes, yes, the students will go now, so you can rest assured, but please rest assured."


    Ouyang Zhi was stunned. After a long time, he sighed: "It''s really not easy, it''s not easy..."


    ¡­


    Chapter 4 delivered, too tired, go to bed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1029： treasure bowl

    Chapter 1029 Cornucopia


    The warehouse in Dingxing County was immediately sealed off, and a new inventory began.


    The scribes and tax collectors up and down here also had bright eyes, and kept counting.


    Countless numbers, looked dazzled, but these tired people fell into inexplicable excitement.


    Several students of mathematics are constantly calculating formulas.


    Simple calculations can be added, subtracted, and subtracted, but as arithmetic becomes more and more complex, more and more calculations have become popular in the mathematics academy.


    And the subject of mathematics was actually considered unpopular in Xishan Academy at the beginning. After all, scholars are not willing to do accounting work, but with the development of engineering and physics, people find that if they are not proficient in mathematics, these two subjects are very difficult. Once the subject has reached the depths, it is impossible to go deeper.


    As some papers began to be published, various conjectures were proved by numbers, and people were surprised to realize that the application of arithmetic was so extensive.


    This made many students start to study mathematics hard.


    These few students who were transferred were slightly dissatisfied when they were transferred here, but at this moment, they felt helpless. Beat you to death.


    Xishan Academy respects teachers the most, and this has nothing to do with the teacher''s bad temper.


    ¡­


    In Renshou Palace.


    Queen Zhang comforted the Empress Dowager.


    I heard that most of the surgery was successful, but the Empress Dowager was a little unclear about what the most part was. When she asked, she knew that everything that should be cut had been cut, and the person was not dead. As for whether she could wake up... um... depends on fate.


    It is said that in order to ensure that Yinzhouhou is still alive, he actually made some sugar water, and put a needle into his pulse to ''eat'' him.


    All kinds of incredible things made the Empress Dowager confused.


    This time, it''s really incomplete.


    Fortunately, the cut things are still there, and they can be buried with others at that time. Perhaps... this is a little comfort for the Empress Dowager.


    Empress Zhang didn''t know what to persuade, after all, it didn''t happen to her brother.


    But¡­


    When Empress Zhang thought of the word brother, she thought of the Zhang family brothers.


    Are they... still alive?


    If he was not alive, he would be even worse than the Marquis of Yinzhou. He would die in a foreign land and be buried in the belly of a fish.


    Queen Zhang was just emotional.


    These two silly brothers.


    It''s a good day, but they don''t want to...seek death by themselves.


    "Grandmother, don''t worry, the people of Houji in Yinzhou have their own aura. If you think about it, you will be able to turn the crisis into safety."


    The empress dowager just sighed: "I hope so, the Ai family is old, and has already reached the age of knowing destiny. People have birth, old age, sickness and death, what can the Ai family say, but... they can''t die, this..."


    She continued, shaking her head, tears streaming down her face.


    Empress Zhang sighed in her heart, but couldn''t help thinking, her brother, is it... doomed to die?


    ...


    On the vast ocean, there are dozens of huge ships floating. The ships have broken down, and at the same time, on the distant coastline, a camp has been set up.


    Dozens of ships, the leader is the "Little Zhu Xiucai Bad Guy".


    Led by the map and the compass, the fleet set out from the east coast of the Golden Continent bypassed the southernmost land of the Golden Continent and headed north.


    Finally, they arrived at the location of Jinshan.


    Here... It is marked as Jinshan, but in fact, the landform is no different from what you see on the east bank.


    What about gold?


    Where''s our gold?


    Shou Ning Hou and Jian Chang Bo were almost crying.


    In their imagination, a random stone picked up here should be gold, and the beach here is full of golden sand.


    They worked hard for seven years to set foot here.


    Seven years, how many seven years are there in life.


    In front of my eyes, I didn''t see anything shiny on this fertile land.


    The local natives, a plague broke out.


    Strange to say, Zhang Heling and the others were not infected.


    He personally invited many natives to come, gestured with his hands, as if looking for the truth of gold, but the natives were stunned, then pulled his big sleeves, laughed, and they danced, as if they were very happy with this overflow Material, salivating.


    Zhang Heling told them to go away directly. These guys with bird feathers on their heads and oil paint on their faces are simply sprinkling salt on the wounds, and they are annoying to look at.


    After searching the vicinity for a long time, there was still no news. The two brothers wanted to tear the map in their hands to shreds.


    be cheated!


    ...


    After more than a month of lingering, the fleet left a group of personnel and supplies, and asked them to set up a port here, waiting for the follow-up fleet to explore continuously. This is almost the rule of the fleet. The boat stays, and a group of people stay behind. These hundreds of people are like seeds sown. They will build a small fortress, and even build some dock facilities. When the main fleet returns, they will report to the court. The follow-up fleet will arrive here by itself.


    On the fleet, many people want to stay, not because they don''t miss their hometown, but the voyage for years is too hard, countless people are already exhausted, looking at the other side of the ocean thousands of miles away , Many people are already desperate, so instead of this, the land here is rich and the weather is good, so you might as well stay for now.


    The Zhang family brothers started Yang Fan angrily. Next, they will follow the map and try to explore the depths of the ocean.


    The two brothers are like a deflated ball.


    Zhang Heling clenched his fists and roared towards the sky: "Fang Jifan, son of a bitch, I''m never done with you!"


    "Brother, I think this map is wronged and owed, you should go to Zheng Sanbao!" Zhang Yanling said pitifully.


    Zhang Heling wanted to slap Zhang Yanling: "What do you know, a dog-like thing! Can Zheng Sanbao pay? Fang Jifan has money, so he can!"


    Zhang Yanling looked at his elder brother with admiration, and nodded in agreement, his elder brother is really wise.


    But¡­


    Zhang Yanling thought of another question: "What if he doesn''t pay?"


    Zhang Heling was silent, after an awkward silence.


    Zhang Heling suddenly took off his shoes, raised his shoes, and slapped Zhang Yanling on the head wildly: "You talk a lot, you talk a lot, you talk a lot..."


    Zhang Yanling had tears of grievance in his eyes, he let out a groan, and put his hands on his head: "Brother..."


    But at this time, a fast ship came from south to north.


    Someone raised the binoculars vigilantly: "It''s ''Old Fang, have you eaten yet''!"


    "Hoo..."


    The ''Old Fang, have you eaten'' was originally a member of the fleet. During the march, because two ships were damaged, they directly docked with the damaged ships. The more than 700 people , the task of several ships is to try their best to repair the ships, set up camps in the local area, and wait for the rescue of the follow-up fleet.


    But who would have thought that the "Old Fang, have you eaten?" actually broke away from the damaged ship, went northward, and found a large army.


    How... what happened?


    Immediately, a sentinel ship came forward to connect with the "Old Fang, Have You Eaten?" Afterwards, a semaphore was raised on the ship, and the captain of the ship attempted to board the "Little Zhu Xiucai Bad Guy".


    Just as one of the Zhang family brothers was furious, the other wept in a low voice, and pitifully put shoes on the boat for his elder brother, and helped Zhang Yanling, who applied wound medicine to his injured hand because of too much force when he dropped the shoe.


    Zhang Yanling said: "Brother, do your hands still hurt?"


    Zhang Heling said: "It doesn''t hurt."


    "Oh." Zhang Yanling said: "Brother, my head hurts."


    ¡­


    "Report!" The flag officer came quickly: "''Old Fang, have you eaten?'' The captain Jiang Yan asked to see the official Qianhu, and reported something important."


    "Tell him to get aboard."


    ¡­


    Jiang Yanyong boarded the Little Zhu Xiucai Bad Man in a small boat, and then hurriedly boarded the flagship. His face was red and he looked very excited.


    "I''ve seen Lord Hou and Lord Uncle."


    "How did you catch up, what happened?"


    "I report to Lord Hou that there is an important discovery. The humble people, etc., rest on the shore. At the southern end of Huangjinzhou, which is the position 874 east and 326 west on the map, I found that the local natives have a lot of silver jewelry."


    Silver Jewelry¡­


    Zhang Heling narrowed his eyes: "Go on."


    "The natives in this area often use silver decorations, and even... many pots and bowls contain a lot of silver. The humble people felt that it was unusual, so they immediately inquired and found... there are continuous silver mines in this place. This...is just an iceberg In one corner, the quality of the silver mine is extremely high. The local natives have been mining and smelting for thousands of years. In their place, silver jewelry is worthless... Lord Marquis... there... it is equivalent to a continuous mountain of silver... everywhere It''s silver, it''s silver..."


    Zhang Heling''s body shook, he squinted his eyes, and looked at his brother.


    Zhang Yanling rolled his Adam''s apple and opened his mouth: "How far away from here."


    "Thousands of miles, it is the humble people who are near the shore for repairs. Seeing that the situation is urgent, the humble stayed behind with a few damaged ships on standby, continued to explore, and went all the way north, just to report the news..."


    Silver...is the currency of Ming Dynasty.


    Because of this, Daming was short of silver.


    If there is a huge silver mine somewhere, the silver will be shipped directly to Daming by boat, which is almost equivalent to sending a boatload of currency that can be exchanged to the shore.


    Zhang Yanling''s body was shocked, and his eyes shone brightly: "Command, except for the necessary personnel left behind, the fleet should return immediately. Let''s... go to Yinshan, go to Yinshan."


    He got his heart into his throat, because...maybe...he was going to get rich, he was going to get rich.


    The endless mountains of silver are of extremely high quality, this...unimaginable.


    The mighty ship soon began to sail south, carrying the desire for wealth and a new world. At this moment, everyone on the ship was rejoicing!


    ...


    It¡¯s almost Chinese New Year, I¡¯m exhausted, and I have a lot of things to do. Updates will be guaranteed. man''s...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1030： Yinzhou Hou enters the palace

    Chapter 1030 Yinzhou Hou enters the palace


    Fang Jifan is especially fond of Zhou Zheng in Jamsil.


    This Yinzhou Hou has become the hope of searching for journals.


    In this era, if a journal wants to become more and more impressive, it cannot do without the support of the imperial court.


    The Cheng Zhu Neo Confucianism, and the stereotyped essays, why have they become must-read books for scholars all over the world?


    And why does everyone claim to be Cheng Zhu''s student?


    Is it because Master Zhu is handsome?


    Regarding this point, Fang Jifan said bluntly that he was much more handsome than this ancient man hundreds of years ago.


    Because of his high morals?


    Regarding this point, Fang Jifan can still say very bluntly that when it comes to morality, he may be able to be higher than Master Cheng.


    Cheng Zhu Neo Confucianism really invulnerable?


    In fact, at that time, there were many schools of thought, and Neo Confucianism was just one of them.


    The reason why other people''s knowledge is carried forward is nothing more than being favored by the ruler.


    It can be seen from this that when Cheng Zhu was designated as a compulsory subject, the trend of dominating Neo-Confucianism was already inevitable.


    This time, Fang Jifan exercised great patience and stayed in the silkworm room all day long, looking at the Marquis of Yinzhou who was lying on the operating table.


    In the skin sac, glucose slowly dripped into Zhou Zheng''s blood vessels along the intestines. Zhou Zheng''s wound healed well, his breathing began to be even, and his complexion improved a lot.


    Occasionally, he has been able to wake up.


    But waking up is not enough.


    He looked weak and tired. He wanted to say something, squirmed his mouth, and fell asleep again after a while.


    Zhu Houzhao also came occasionally, came to have a look at Zhou Zheng, and then left the Jamsil with Fang Jifan.


    Zhu Houzhao seemed indifferent to the life and death of this old uncle.


    I think it has something to do with his growing environment, anyway, we don¡¯t see each other a few times a year, and we are usually very distant, so we can¡¯t beg for nothing just because of his serious illness because of a close relative, to be honest , too hypocritical.


    "My body is much better than before, and my pulse and breath are normal. I can wake up twice a day for two hours..."


    Zhu Houzhao held the medical records recorded by the medical student who was nursing Zhou Zheng, looked down, and kept nodding: "Not bad, old Fang, I think he can live, the empress dowager just sent eunuchs to inquire, He was chased away by the palace."


    Fang Jifan was in a good mood after hearing Zhu Houzhao''s words, and said with a smile: "When the Marquis of Yinzhou is able to go to the ground, we can enter the palace to announce the good news."


    Zhu Houzhao didn''t seem to be very interested in this: "Father is very stingy, and he is not willing to give a little money for such a great contribution. I still owe a lot of debt."


    Zhu Houzhao looked gloomy, and sighed: "The house in this old city must be sold quickly. If you don''t sell it, I will really flee to the desert."


    Fang Jifan naturally understood Zhu Houzhao''s mood, and nodded repeatedly: "Don''t worry, Your Highness, it will be fine soon."


    Just as he was talking, a clanging sound suddenly came from the silkworm room.


    Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan looked at each other.


    So, they rushed into the silkworm room together.


    In Jamsil, a medical student looked at the scaffolding on the ground speechlessly. The scaffolding had fallen over, and beside the scaffolding, Zhou Zheng was standing tremblingly.


    The medical student held a bowl in his hand.


    Obviously, just now he wanted to properly feed Zhou Zheng a bowl of porridge, but... as soon as the porridge was finished, the old man suddenly got the strength to get up, and the medical students naturally wanted him to continue his training, but the old man was very tired. Stubborn, he didn''t listen to dissuasion, climbed up, and knocked over the scaffolding on which the glucose was suspended.


    As soon as I saw Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan coming in.


    Zhou Zheng blushed.


    What a shame, what a shame.


    He still has the memory of being **** in his mind, and then he stripped himself naked and tied him here. He even remembers a knife dangling in front of his eyes.


    Now...he thinks of Zhu Houzhao even more.


    His Royal Highness the Crown Prince... is too bullying.


    There were tears in his eyes. Ever since his sister became the queen, then became the empress dowager, and then became the empress dowager, no one has dared to treat him like this. Stripped off and surrounded by people, he still has the face to be a human being Well, it''s better to be dead and clean.


    Although Zhou Zheng was not fully recovered, he said angrily: "Fang Jifan, you bastard!"


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    Huh? What does it have to do with me?


    Fang Jifan was very puzzled.


    Zhou Zheng stared at Fang Jifan, clenched his fist and said, "You insult me ??too much."


    Fang Jifan hurriedly said: "Wait a minute, Lord Marquis, if you have something to say, please speak up, the conscience of heaven and earth, we can''t open our eyes and talk nonsense, the one who tied you up is His Royal Highness, the one who stripped you is also His Highness, and the one who cut your waist, or His Royal Highness...what do you have to do with me? Are you confused?"


    Zhu Houzhao blushed slightly, coughed, and wanted to say something plausibly.


    But Zhou Zheng was grinning his teeth, at this moment, he seemed full of anger, and his old face blushed: "Don''t make excuses, it''s you, even if His Royal Highness did it, it''s your instigation, old man... I''m looking for you! "


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    Is this just to trick him?


    Is it because the recent profile is so good that some people are starting to think he is the soft persimmon that is better to pinch?


    Besides, it seems that the prince and him saved the old guy''s life.


    Fang Jifan is about to attack.


    Hmph, if you don''t have an attack, you shouldn''t be called Fang Jifan.


    But suddenly, Zhou Zheng wailed: "What, you still cut off the old man''s things, my God... the old man was born complete, but when he died, he was not complete. His body was hairy and skinned, and he was given to his parents, my God...".


    He burst into tears. He didn''t remember the operation process very deeply.


    "Okay, old man... old man..." He raised his hand, wanting to do it.


    But soon, he gave up on this idea.


    Even if it is a junior, the three words Fang Jifan still have enough deterrent power, so he put down his hand and said angrily: "Old man, if I don''t touch you, I won''t reason with you, old man ...The old man wants to enter the palace, wants to enter the palace..."


    He walked surprisingly fast, as if he felt that this silkworm room was a dragon''s lake and a tiger''s lair, he was afraid that Fang Jifan would be annoyed, and according to this scumbag''s temper, he might beat himself on the ground, so he walked away.


    ¡­


    "..."


    Fang Jifan looked at the carriage going away...


    I was a little confused.


    He blinked, couldn''t help but tugging at Zhu Houzhao, and said innocently: "Your Highness, what does this mean? Don''t we save lives? Or did Your Highness do something outrageous?"


    Zhu Houzhao put his hands behind his back, looked up at the sky, sighed, and said quietly: "Now, you know why I always do things that don''t suit people''s wishes, right? Look at these old things, all of them are stubborn and unreasonable. , they will rely on the old to sell the old with ridiculous reasons, and want me to listen to them in everything, and to conform to their wishes in every word and deed. I would rather be a "child" in their eyes for a lifetime than never Just like my father, try to please them everywhere."


    Fang Jifan was speechless.


    Well, he can understand Zhu Houzhao''s feelings at this time.


    "Do you want to bring it back? I can''t stand this old thing."


    Zhu Houzhao looked indifferent, shook his head lightly and said: "Forget it, wait for his grandson to come back, beat his grandson."


    Zhou La...


    Fang Jifan''s eyes lit up, and he was a little... eager to try.


    ...


    Zhou Zheng, who was sitting in the carriage, felt that he was full of grievances, and his lower abdomen still hurt a little. God knows what he was missing.


    The memories in his mind flooded with countless humiliations.


    I... I am a person who is about to die, but what happened... I am so wronged at this age.


    He sat on the sofa, and as the carriage bumped, he felt a dull pain in his lower abdomen.


    Now these young people are really more arrogant and bold.


    In Zhou Zheng''s grief, after more than an hour, the carriage finally arrived at Daming Palace.


    He ordered someone to go to the palace to report, and after a while, an **** came over in surprise, and saw that Zhou Zheng had got off the carriage and was standing there with a vicious look on his face.


    Looking at Zhou Zheng in front of him, the eunuch''s eyeballs are about to fall off...


    Is this really the Marquis of Yinzhou? It''s so... the dragon is so strong!


    He hurriedly stepped forward to salute, and said joyfully: "My servant has seen Yinzhou Marquis, and my mother was very happy when she heard that your old man is here. She said that she would like you to enter the palace immediately by chariot and horse."


    Chariots and horses... enter the palace...


    Zhou Zheng never thought that he would win this honor.


    He was so... confident in his heart, so he got on the carriage again, and the carriage galloped into the palace, and rushed directly to the outside of Renshou Palace.


    The Empress Dowager, on the other hand, brought countless court ladies and female officials, and waited here far away.


    Inexplicably, her brother was going to enter the palace, which made Zhou look suspicious.


    You can wait until Zhou Zheng gets off the carriage.


    Seeing that he didn''t need anyone''s support, although he looked a little weak, his spirit was not bad.


    After all... This is not a major operation, and the operation went smoothly, and the blood transfusion during the operation ensured his blood flow smoothly, and the postoperative infusion also gave him sufficient nutrition.


    Lying on the sickbed for more than ten consecutive days, after more than ten days of recuperation, Zhou Zheng at that time only felt that his stomach was so empty, his whole body was tired and weak, and he didn''t even have the strength to speak.


    But he drank a bowl of porridge slowly, and suddenly, his whole body became energetic. He got out of the car and saw his own sister... It seemed like a lifetime ago, and suddenly, he burst into tears: "Young lady...Young lady..."


    He actually bent down and bowed down, and then, like a child who has been wronged by the sky, he wept and said: "Your Majesty... I have been wronged, I have been wronged... There is really no way to live through this day!"


    The Empress Dowager was still shocked, she was dumbfounded and could not speak for a long time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1031： life saving grace

    Chapter 1031 Life-saving Grace


    Looking at the alive and kicking Yinzhou Hou Zhouzheng, he looked heart-piercing and full of anger.


    It''s only been ten days.


    If I remember correctly, not long ago, Zhou Zheng was too sick to get out of bed, and he was so angry.


    The family''s birthday materials are all ready, just waiting for his death, the whole family is dressed in sackcloth and filial piety.


    But now...although her face is haggard, there is no trace of...sickness.


    "You... how are you?"


    "I''m not good." Zhou Zheng said unhappily: "Your Majesty, Your Majesty doesn''t know, the minister was tied up, and after that, he was **** and took off his clothes..."


    Zhou is howling, like a woman who has lost her virginity.


    "Aijia said, you...are you still in pain when your body is healed?" The Empress Dowager trembled and stepped forward to support Zhou Zheng.


    Zhou Zheng: "..."


    The empress dowager''s eyes flashed with joy, and she couldn''t help but burst into tears: "God...has the virtue of good life. My ancestors and ancestors bless you...you...are healed."


    Zhou Zheng''s heart shook.


    Many memories flooded into my mind at once.


    Lying on the sickbed, he suffered humiliation every day. This made him only remember the humiliation and persecution of him by the prince and Fang Jifan. Now... he suddenly remembered.


    Thinking of ten days ago, the whole family was crying and crying in his house, and he was desperately explaining the funeral, thinking of his grandson Zhou La who was still overseas, he didn''t know when he would come back, and when he was leaving, he couldn''t look at himself With just one glance, his heart...is cut like a knife.


    Thinking of his repeated instructions that the birthday cake he had prepared was made of golden nanmu, he used that coffin for coffin.


    Zhou Zheng still remembered that he had had abdominal pain that lasted for more than a month, and then he had a high fever, and after that, his whole body was almost like a gossamer.


    The month before the sick bed was spent eating all kinds of folk remedies, with hope, but also full of despair.


    He took a deep breath, the tears suddenly disappeared, and the sadness in his stomach suddenly disappeared, and he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "It''s just the lower abdomen, and there are still some dull pains, ma''am, others... nothing wrong, the wound seems to be almost healed, and the others... are okay." Zhou Zheng suddenly flicked his forehead: "Madam, I''m confused, I''m confused what¡­"


    The Empress Dowager was already weeping with joy, and helped him up: "Then why are you crying? You also know that you are confused, you taboo..."


    "I...I..." Zhou Zheng thought for a while, "But they cut off my minister''s things...cut off...the body...is not complete."


    ...


    Xiao Jing hurried to Fengtian Hall.


    Emperor Hongzhi sat upright, looking at the memorials.


    Emperor Hongzhi lowered his head, as if he had something on his mind. Occasionally, he picked up the periodicals on the side to take a look.


    It''s very interesting to search for journals.


    After reading it carefully, I found that many so-called theories, if they can be put into practice, will have great benefits.


    In terms of mechanics, there is still research on steam. Didn¡¯t they come up with steam trains?


    It is amazing that a train can carry such a heavy load.


    and also¡­


    "Your Majesty."


    Xiao Jing interrupted Emperor Hongzhi''s thoughts.


    Emperor Hongzhi raised his head and looked at Xiao Jing with displeasure.


    Xiao Jing swallowed and spit, seemed a little nervous, but hurriedly said: "Your Majesty, Marquis of Yinzhou, entered the palace and went to Renshou Palace..."


    Emperor Hongzhi was at a loss.


    Entered... entered the palace...


    Xiao Jing lowered his voice: "It seems to be suing, it seems that Fang Duwei... bullied him."


    "Ah..." Emperor Hongzhi was startled.


    He couldn''t turn his head around.


    "A look of anger..."


    Emperor Hongzhi stood up, feeling worried. In his impression, the Marquis of Yinzhou was quite good-tempered. The sudden rage, nine out of ten, must have been some crime.


    "Let''s go and have a look." What Emperor Hongzhi was most worried about was that the Empress Dowager, after listening to his brother''s one-sided remarks, turned her anger on Fang Jifan.


    He then drove to Renshou Palace, and when he arrived at the sleeping hall, he heard laughter coming from the sleeping hall.


    "Your Majesty, you don''t know..." Zhou Zheng''s voice was full of anger: "Your servant, being tied to that platform, guess what, I didn''t even frown. It was not as painful as the empress thought, it was like a mosquito was biting, and then, I saw that my stomach seemed to be hollowed out, and something was picked out..."


    "What you said is really scary." The Empress Dowager said with lingering fear.


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    He stepped in, and someone announced in a hurry: "Your Majesty, Your Majesty is coming."


    Waiting for Emperor Hongzhi to enter, Zhou was hurriedly saluting.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Zhou Zheng: "The Marquis of Yinzhou is here."


    He only downplayed it, as if the arrival of the Marquis of Yinzhou was already in his expectation.


    Zhou Zheng hurriedly said: "Yes, my minister... come to see your empress."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Zhou Zheng, his face was calm, but his heart was turbulent.


    That drain... worked.


    Human blood is actually interchangeable, and it is divided into four grades: A, B, C, D. I don¡¯t know which kind of blood is more advanced.


    Then...what kind of blood is I?


    Emperor Hongzhi even began to worry that one day he would need to exchange blood, and he might not be able to find someone to match him with.


    Of course...these are just minor details.


    What he was afraid of was that the words written by all kinds of ghosts in countless periodicals could be verified.


    Even...according to these theories, many things may really exist.


    An article of thousands of words is so inconspicuous that it is even ridiculous to be published in a journal.


    But it can save the Marquis of Yinzhou, not only that... even... in the future, thousands of people will survive because of this blood drawing technique.


    Every life cannot be revived. An article has saved tens of thousands of people. So, is the Four Books and Five Classics or this journal important?


    Thinking deeper, isn¡¯t what the saints pursue benevolent government? The so-called benevolent government is nothing more than great order and a peaceful world. If the world wants peace and order, first of all...doesn¡¯t it mean that people must live first?


    If everyone is dead, great governance and peace are meaningless.


    People are talking about benevolent government and great governance, but no one is looking for a way. It is precisely the knowledge that is regarded as not doing a proper job, but it has achieved the goal of a sage.


    This is really ridiculous.


    Emperor Hongzhi pulled his face, his heart was extremely complicated.


    It was his expression that made the Empress Dowager worried, and even Zhou Zheng became unconfident, and he bowed down: "I am guilty of death, I... I wrongly blamed His Highness and Fang Duwei... They... belong to me. My savior... I am so confused...but...but..."


    Zhou Zheng thought for a while, and he didn''t know how to find a step for himself. He hesitated again and again: "However... His Royal Highness and Fang Jifan were too rough. During the operation... I vaguely remembered that... unexpectedly, someone What is placed on the minister''s body..."


    Emperor Hongzhi still glanced at Zhou Zheng calmly, and then said slowly, "Oh."


    His Majesty is still understatement.


    Zhou Zheng was very ashamed. If he had known this, he shouldn''t have rushed into the palace. Now that he is fine, it seems that His Majesty doesn''t like him very much.


    Fang Jifan and the prince have saved their lives, but this process is really difficult to accept. Is it my fault?


    You can immediately...


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly said: "Zhou Qing''s family..."


    "Ah..." Zhou Zheng looked at His Majesty.


    Emperor Hongzhi said word by word: "At that time, I was also there."


    Zhou Zheng: "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi said again: "I gave the crown prince a beating, and I may have put the things on the Qing family, and it was I who let go."


    Zhou Zheng''s face turned pale, and he turned pale.


    He suddenly felt his heart beating faster, and he needed to be sent to Jamsil for first aid.


    The old man lying on the ground waited for Ai Ai for a long time and said: "It''s hard... no wonder I feel so comfortable, so... at ease... It turns out... It turned out... It was His Majesty... Your Majesty saved my life, I am so grateful, Your Majesty is wise , Long live Your Majesty!"


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t want to talk to Zhou Zheng at all.


    Turning his head, he glanced at Xiao Jing: "Immediately call the prince and Fang Jifan into the palace, I want to see them."


    Xiao Jing didn''t dare to be negligent, he nodded hastily, and went to explain.


    Emperor Hongzhi immediately looked at Mrs. Zhou, and saluted Mrs. Zhou: "I have seen my grandmother."


    The Empress Dowager looked relieved, this week was originally a fool, as long as he is still alive, then everything can be ignored.


    She nodded: "Emperor, Houzhao and Jifan are really capable people. If it weren''t for them, the brother of the Ai family, nine out of ten, would be buried now. The brother of the Ai family is ignorant, the emperor must forgive me. "


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "The grandson won''t argue with him."


    Said he didn''t care about it, which clearly meant that he was still somewhat fussy.


    The Empress Dowager didn''t say much, she nodded: "These two children..."


    "Grandmother..." Emperor Hongzhi paused, but interrupted the Empress Dowager: "I have an urgent matter, I need to see the prince and Fang Qing''s family urgently, let the grandson leave, Zhou Qing''s family..."


    Zhou Zheng still couldn''t catch his breath, so he said timidly, "The minister is here."


    "Be good and stay with grandma." Emperor Hongzhi explained: "Her old man is relieved to see that you are fine. You should meet and talk to each other."


    "yes."


    Emperor Hongzhi quickly left Renshou Palace.


    His heart was heavy, and his mind was full of the word ''benevolent government''.


    All the previous events, plus the blood theory this time, all flashed by in his mind.


    Seeing Xiao Jing''s explanation, he came towards him, and Emperor Hongzhi said: "Let''s explain again, let these two boys enter the palace as soon as possible!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1032： gift giving

    Chapter 1032 Gift giving


    Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan got off the carriage.


    Zhu Houzhao was holding a box made of agarwood in his hand, with a displeased look on his face, he chirped and groaned: "Can you really exchange it for silver? Bengong thinks that it should not be exchanged."


    Fang Jifan comforted him and said: "Your Highness, don''t worry, if the Marquis of Yinzhou doesn''t exchange the silver for his things, his body will be incomplete. Has Your Highness forgotten that his body is fat and skinned, and his parents forget that he still wants to be complete?" Into the coffin whole?"


    Zhu Houzhao hugged the box even tighter.


    I saw Fang Jifan continued: "So I think it will cost 30,000 taels of silver, and 30,000 taels of silver is exchanged for a whole. This is not a big deal for the Marquis of Yinzhou. Their Zhou family has become rich and powerful with the Empress Dowager." Years, 30,000 taels can''t afford it?"


    Zhu Houzhao felt relieved after hearing these words, but he said: "Since everyone divided the thirty thousand taels of silver equally, why is it that I am holding this old thing?"


    Fang Jifan''s lips twitched quickly, and when he thought of the things hidden in the box, he felt uncomfortable. The beef slices, lamb rolls, and crispy suckling pigs he ate at noon, he couldn''t help it. Want to throw up.


    He smiled and said: "Because I have a brain disease, I am afraid that one will accidentally drop it. If it breaks, the silver will be gone. This is the treasure of the Marquis of Yinzhou, and it will not be exchanged for a thousand pieces of gold."


    Zhu Houzhao snorted, but didn''t have any more objections.


    The two entered the palace slowly.


    Every time he went outside Fengtian Hall, Zhu Houzhao felt a little guilty. After thinking about it, he turned around and threw the box to Zhang Yong behind him.


    waited for the **** to report, and then the two entered the palace.


    Still saluted as usual.


    But I saw Emperor Hongzhi bowed his head, and there was a stack of search periodicals on his imperial case.


    In the past two years, dozens of issues have been published in the journal of search. At this time, Emperor Hongzhi decided to re-examine it.


    Fang Jifan said: "I have seen Your Majesty, Your Majesty..."


    "Fang Qing''s family..." Emperor Hongzhi raised his eyes, and took a deep look at Fang Jifan: "Here is an article that proves that the world is a ball, that is to say... my Daming fleet, if it sails to the west, if it goes all the way west , you can really go back to Daming."


    "In theory." Fang Jifan is cautious about anything that has not been proven in this world, and will never bite to death.


    If the answer is killed directly, who would be willing to prove it?


    The essence of science does not lie in what the standard answer is.


    And it''s about... exploring!


    Only by exploring and finding answers by yourself can we cultivate a group of people who are keen on exploring the truth.


    Emperor Hongzhi cheered up, stared at the thesis motionlessly, and said after a long time: "I should form a fleet and start from Daming, let them go all the way west, and see if it is really the case."


    Immediately, he raised his head and said with a smile: "Not only that, I also need to send a fleet to the east, here... is a vast ocean, this ocean is really vast, I have seen the map left by the **** Sanbao, if I can cross this area Wang Yang, then, if I head east, I can reach the Golden Continent!"


    He cheered up, his eyes seemed to shine, and then he said: "The articles here involve astronomy and geography, and even involve agriculture, engineering, and medicine. Every knowledge is refreshing."


    Emperor Hongzhi talked eloquently, his mood seemed extremely good.


    The world in front of him seemed to be different, like a kind of ignorant person who suddenly opened his eyes and saw a colorful and splendid world.


    At this moment, he seemed smug.


    Over the years, I have governed the world according to the method of the Four Books and Five Classics, but no matter what the result is, there are still many problems. Every time, I want to exert my utmost strength, but the rewards are... but very little.


    And now...he suddenly discovered that, to a certain extent, many of the country''s long-standing shortcomings can actually be resolved through...well...development.


    For example, the loss of grain. The government escorted the grain to the capital. Ten catties of grain were delivered to the capital, but only six or seven catties were left. Where did the remaining two or three catties go? Some of them were eaten by the people who were transporting them during the transportation, and some...I''m afraid that some people directly greedy for ink in this name.


    It is not easy to conduct a thorough investigation.


    Now, as soon as the steam train comes out, the problem of attrition is solved at once. Because... even if it is 100,000 catties of grain, it is no longer necessary to requisition hundreds of people to transport it. Only a dozen people in the steam train can solve the problem of long-distance transportation.


    Also... the imperial court spent countless money and food for disaster relief. They tried their best to ask questions every day. So many officials participated in it, but in the end, how many people could be saved after the money and food were spent?


    But a blood-drawing technique can save so many lives...


    What a great thing this is.


    Great governance of the world is the goal. As for how to achieve it, is it through the Four Books and Five Classics or other methods? Is it very important?


    Emperor Hongzhi looked up with a smile on his face, just in time to see outside the floor-to-ceiling windows of Fengtian Hall, Zhang Yong, the prince''s companion, was holding a large box in his hand.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help smiling and said, "Why, you brought me gifts?"


    "what¡­"


    Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan looked at each other, turned their heads subconsciously, followed the gaze of Emperor Hongzhi, and saw Zhang Yong outside the hall.


    Fang Jifan suddenly felt as if ten thousand muddy horses were rushing past him.


    This Zhang Yong, is there something wrong with his brain? He clearly knows that this is a floor-to-ceiling window, and he can see the movement outside, and he is walking back and forth blatantly with the box.


    This stuff can¡¯t be given to His Majesty, so why not let His Majesty fry kidneys to eat?


    To avoid misunderstanding, Fang Jifan hurriedly said: "Your Majesty, this is not for your Majesty, but for the Marquis of Yinzhou. I heard that the Marquis of Yinzhou entered the palace, and His Royal Highness and ministers deliberately took the most precious part of his body and used it first. Soak in the best divine water to keep it from rot, and the container is a crystal bottle that has been polished through thirty-six processes. This box has even more history. This tree was born in Xishan Academy Over the years, the back garden has been grown with the sound of Lang Lang reading, and then the best craftsmen were found to cut it down. During the cutting process, the eminent monk from Pudu Temple was also invited to chant sutras for it. Seventy-nine forty-nine days is to make it feel no resentment during the process of being felled. If it has a spirit, it is only love. I will invite skilled craftsmen to process, polish and paint this wood. It was thirteen processes, and it was completed in the end. The marquis of Yinzhou is indescribable, and a part of his body is not this wood, this bottle, this divine water, and it cannot be filled."


    Emperor Hongzhi listened to it for a long time, uh, I didn¡¯t quite understand it.


    Well, if you think about it carefully, isn¡¯t it just antiseptic potions, glass bottles, and a box made of rotten wood?


    Zhu Houzhao''s eyes were shining, and he was so excited that he blurted out: "Father, guess how much money we spent to preserve this precious organ?" Then, he stretched out another one, and another one, and said solemnly: "A full forty thousand taels, forty thousand taels..."


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    The current Emperor Hongzhi is not so easy to coax.


    Look at these two guys, their faces are full of red, and nine out of ten, there must be nothing good.


    but¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Speak seriously."


    Fang Jifan breathed a sigh of relief, he doesn''t like to talk about money, it''s too vulgar, but Zhu Houzhao insisted on telling the price, which made him worry instead.


    Now His Majesty doesn''t seem to pursue the matter further, which is great.


    But at this time, an **** outside said: "Your Majesty, the Marquis of Yinzhou has come to thank you."


    It turned out that Zhou was leaving Renshou Palace that day. Seeing that it was still early, he was full of thoughts about His Majesty''s stern face, and thought carefully. It is better to come to thank His Majesty. I... am alive again, and I will still rely on the emperor in the future.


    He entered the palace anxiously, and hurriedly saluted Emperor Hongzhi: "I have seen Your Majesty. I am seriously ill. Fortunately, Your Majesty rescued me. I am grateful for your life-saving grace. Your Majesty has rained rain and dew, old minister..."


    When Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan heard this, they stood aside, sneering in their hearts.


    This old thing is really not a thing.


    Opening your mouth is to thank His Majesty for saving your life. Was it really His Majesty who saved your life? In order to hug His Majesty''s thigh, where''s the face?


    What Fang Jifan hates the most is this kind of stinking shameless, sycophant, and no character.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled and said: "It''s true that Cao Cao and Cao Cao are here. Zhou Qing''s family came just in time. Houzhao and Jifan brought you good things."


    "Ah..." Zhou Zheng noticed that Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan were standing aside, and at this moment, they were looking at him with smiling faces.


    So Zhou Zheng hurriedly said: "His Royal Highness, Captain Fang, how are you, I... I... thank you for your life-saving grace."


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter." Fang Jifan smiled brightly, and said sincerely: "Helping others is the foundation of happiness. I can see that the old Hou Ye can be as powerful as a dragon and a tiger. I am content with my late birth. Oh, we brought you something."


    Then, Fang Jifan went outside the hall and said: "Come, fetch the things."


    That Zhang Yong quickly came with the box.


    Zhu Houzhao was overjoyed, his eyes lit up, and he secretly glanced at his father. Seeing that his father didn''t look angry, he became bolder and said to Zhou Zheng, "Guess what''s in here?"


    Zhou Zheng looked at the box and shook his head not understanding.


    "Your waist!" Zhu Houzhao said seriously: "The one cut from your body, do you like it?"


    As soon as Zhou Zheng heard what he had cut off from his body, Zhou Zheng''s eyes immediately became motionless. He stared at the box desperately, couldn''t help but want to beat his chest and fall down, tears came out.


    Baby, this is the baby that fell from me.


    He said excitedly: "Your Highness, this... this... I really thank you, Your Highness, thank you Your Highness, I want to kill it..."


    He got up and wanted to hug the box.


    Zhu Houzhao hurriedly said: "Wait a minute!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1033： make a wish

    Chapter 1033 Sealing the official and making a wish


    Hearing the word wait a minute, Zhou Zheng subconsciously thumped in his heart this week.


    He looked at Zhu Houzhao in surprise.


    Zhu Houzhao said with a smile: "This...this glass bottle...what is it called?"


    Zhu Houzhao looked at Fang Jifan...


    Fang Jifan''s face was already blue.


    But I heard Emperor Hongzhi say: "A crystal clear crystal bottle."


    Zhu Houzhao just remembered: "Yes, the crystal clear crystal bottle contains... and..."


    Emperor Hongzhi glared at Zhu Houzhao, Zhu Houzhao became even more nervous, well, I can¡¯t even remember¡­


    It was Emperor Hongzhi who said: "There is still high-quality divine water in the bottle. The most powerful thing is this box, which is made of divine wood that can hear the sound of reading aloud. They spent 80,000 taels of silver for this!"


    Zhou Zheng''s mouth suddenly opened as big as an egg: "Your Majesty...Your Majesty..."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled and said: "Of course, this is your own business and has nothing to do with me."


    Zhou Zheng looked at Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan.


    He said timidly: "Your Highness, I watched you grow up."


    Zhu Houzhao bared his teeth and said: "That''s why I saved your life, but this kidney, do you want it, or not, I will let the dog eat it."


    Zhou Zheng was startled, and hurriedly said, "Can I leave out the box and the bottle?"


    "Sure." Fang Jifan said with a smile, "Then I''ll just pour it out."


    "You guys are stealing... money!"


    Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan looked at each other.


    But Zhu Houzhao said cheerfully: "You are wrong. If I want to rob you, the operation fee has not been calculated with you. The life of Yinzhou Marquis is so worthless? How come there are hundreds of thousands of taels of silver? , don¡¯t think you can complain to your great-grandmother, it¡¯s useless, don¡¯t forget, we saved your life!¡±


    "This this¡­"


    Eighty thousand taels, three houses...


    Zhou Zheng secretly glanced at Emperor Hongzhi, who looked elsewhere with an indifferent look.


    He doesn''t want this waist anymore.


    You can see the attitude of His Majesty and His Highness the Crown Prince...Yinzhou Hou understood something in his heart.


    He felt terrible pain in his heart, but he could only bite the bullet and say: "I bought it! I bought this box and the divine water! Thank you Your Highness for the great gift, I am very grateful."


    The waist is a small matter, but the attitude of His Majesty and His Royal Highness is the most important thing.


    It is right to spend money to eliminate disasters.


    However, he immediately became frowning: "But I don''t have so much silver, the minister''s family only has three or four thousand taels..."


    At this moment, you should cry poor.


    Hearing this, Fang Jifan beamed with joy, and quickly said: "Don''t worry, Lord Hou, we have always been a one-stop service. The so-called helping people to the end, sending Buddha to the West, from now on, Xishan Bank can provide low-interest rates according to Lord Hou. Shenmu loan service, the interest rate is low, no more than five points a year, you only need to offset the mansion and farm of the Marquis, and 80,000 taels of silver can be donated tomorrow."


    Zhou Zheng: "..."


    He is very convinced of this...


    Finally, Zhou Zheng left with a sad face.


    Holding his box and an IOU, he hugged the box very tightly for fear of slipping out. This is a waist of 80,000 taels of silver, extremely noble.


    ¡­


    As soon as this week was leaving, Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan hurriedly lowered their heads, feeling uneasy.


    Emperor Hongzhi tapped his finger on the copybook rhythmically, and after a long time, he said slowly: "I remember you just said that the box and Shenshui are only 40,000 taels of silver. Then the other 40,000 taels will be saved for me in Xishan." Qianzhuang, remember, it is fixed for three years, and it is also an annual interest of 2.5% exclusively enjoyed by the royal family. Tomorrow, you will send the fixed deposit form to the internal funds."


    Zhu Houzhao looked at Emperor Hongzhi in surprise.


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi: "This is taught in The Wealth of Nations. The value of goods depends on demand. Don''t look at me. If you don''t have me, you won''t even give 30,000 taels of silver. You can see that this is too much." The profit is because of me, I have never bullied you, I have never bullied you."


    Fang Jifan was speechless, and suddenly had evil thoughts, which **** wrote the theory of the wealth of the country, now it¡¯s done, let your majesty learn it, go back and kill this damned author!


    Emperor Hongzhi seemed to have made a joke, but he became solemn again: "I heard that Zhou Qing''s family is also a wealthy family. He is a foreign relative, but he has money, but he doesn''t do serious things. After thinking about it, I feel that money It''s useless in his hands, it''s better to put it in the money, I will help him spend it, my money will always benefit the people of the world, it can be regarded as... benefiting the country and the people."


    "Your Majesty''s lofty sentiments cannot be matched by this minister." Fang Jifan wished to say that in front of His Majesty, this minister''s ability to pretend is just a schoolboy. Extortion and extortion can be close to benefiting the country and the people, so if Fang Jifan sold the house, wouldn''t he become a first-class saint in the world?


    Emperor Hongzhi put on a serious face and said: "Speak seriously! The more I look at this search periodical, the more frightened I become. Xishan Academy has gathered a large number of strange talents. These people may not read the Four Books and Five Classics, and do not learn from the saints. Classics, but their papers, and what they did, all of them coincided with the word benevolent government. I was thinking, if Confucius and Mencius were alive, would they recognize scholars who only knew the Four Books and Five Classics, or people like Su Yue? So, who are those who really study the knowledge of saving the world and saving the people?"


    Fang Jifan said: "I am not a sage of Confucius, but... I am thinking that if the sage of Confucius is really a saint, he will definitely agree with a person like me. If he does not agree, then he is a false saint. The so-called benevolent government has become a fraud."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded.


    He frowned and said: "The word science is really scary. After thinking about it carefully, all the gratifying changes in the Ming Dynasty in these years were all started because of this science. It has been twenty-three years since my ancestor Datong Well, thinking about it afterwards, everything from increasing agricultural production, to saving people with medical skills, to trains, to new towns, is all closely related to science.


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep look at Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan.


    Zhu Houzhao''s brain is still a bit unable to turn around.


    Fang Jifan blinked, still pondering in his heart, whether private property should be added as sacred and inviolable in The Wealth of Nations, His Majesty''s idea is very dangerous, he always wants to move the money of his relatives to his home.


    Hearing what His Majesty was thinking now, he felt a little bit in his heart. He waited for a while, and when His Majesty said something, he immediately beat his chest and groaned, crying about how hard it was to sell the house, and what he earned was hard-earned money. , This is the blood and sweat of the working people, Your Majesty must not make any decisions.


    But I heard Emperor Hongzhi say: "From today, I will build the Academy of Sciences, and I will order you to be a bachelor of the Academy of Sciences!"


    "Ah..." Zhu Houzhao was taken aback for a moment, then became excited, and straightened his back immediately.


    "Jifan, you are the deputy!" Emperor Hongzhi said again.


    Fang Jifan heaved a long sigh of relief.


    Academy of Sciences?


    what is this?


    Emperor Hongzhi said with a sullen face: "You two build a science academy to attract talents from all over the world, and use it for me. I want to change the law of my ancestors and prosper science, so that this science can be used by my Ming Dynasty. This is a sharp weapon. The two Qing family , must not be ignored!"


    Bachelor of the Academy of Sciences.


    Then Fang Jifan has become an associate degree?


    Associate degree doesn''t sound good...


    Zhu Houzhao was overjoyed, and said with a smile on his face: "Father is really a lesson, please make an order immediately!"


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled: "No, there is no decree!"


    Now, Zhu Houzhao was a little confused.


    Emperor Hongzhi put his hands behind his back and said: "I think that if there is an Academy of Sciences, the Imperial Academy, the Metropolitan Procuratorate, and scholars all over the world will definitely criticize it. Instead of causing disharmony among the palace and court officials, this is not the common people. Blessing. I thought about it, so I let the two of you come forward. Naturally, I will not have a will, but..."


    He took a deep look at Zhu Houzhao, and continued: "But Houzhao, you are the prince!"


    Zhu Houzhao was enlightened.


    He actually understood.


    There will be no imperial decrees in the palace, but what is the crown prince best at?


    Forged imperial edicts.


    In this way, a situation of kicking the ball has been formed. Hundreds of officials question the palace, and the palace can spread their hands. There is no decree. If you don¡¯t believe me, ask the imperial court and the Imperial Academy. All decrees are on file. . But where did the decree come from? It came from the prince. The prince has the authority of the prince. You go to the prince.


    But today¡¯s crown prince is a product that is not accepted by heaven and earth. Officials can persecute the emperor. Are you in charge of the East Palace and Fang Jifan of Xishan?


    It''s just... Listen, it''s a bit of a joke.


    Fang Jifan coughed: "This...Your Majesty, I don''t know how many ranks this Academy of Sciences ranks in?"


    Emperor Hongzhi said indifferently: "It is equivalent to the Imperial Academy."


    At this moment, there is a rush, Fang Jifan''s eyes light up, the Imperial Academy is one of the most central institutions of the imperial court, equal to the Imperial Academy, if given time, it can even directly affect the emperor''s decision-making, this is definitely a national benefit good deeds of the people.


    Fang Jifan said excitedly: "So, how much money and food will your Majesty allocate to the Academy of Sciences?"


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "The controversy is huge now. I am afraid that neither I nor the treasury can allocate money and food."


    Fang Jifan''s smile gradually disappeared.


    He understood.


    This is an empty glove white wolf.


    Your Majesty wants to set up an Academy of Sciences, but it cannot cause controversy in the Manchu Dynasty. Therefore, the Prince and Fang Jifan will toss about this Academy of Sciences in a nonsense manner. , this is just the prince and Fang Jifan messing around, they are still children... although these two children... are a bit older, but in any case, don''t worry about it.


    Zhu Houzhao said with a blushing face, "Father, the sons and ministers have the final say, anyway, the sons and ministers will suffer."


    Emperor Hongzhi glared at him: "When did I not clean up the trouble you caused, do you want to settle accounts with me today? Well, I will do the math. How much money have you spent on me since you were born? Are you three?" From the age of..."


    ...


    During this period of time, I ran around with relatives, coded on the high-speed rail, coded on the ridge, coded on the car, and coded anywhere that could be coded. I was dizzy and miserable.


    The tigers back then were called little tigers. At that time, during the holidays, you didn¡¯t have to worry about these trivial matters. Anyway, your parents would come forward, and you could just write your own words. But now, the little tiger has become a big tiger, he has become the head of the family, and he can''t run around if he wants to.


    Fortunately, I finally finished my work. I have a rest today. I can sit in the room and code for everyone. I am very happy when I think about it. I will start the violent change tomorrow. Let¡¯s pay the bill first. Let¡¯s have a quiz without a prize. Tomorrow the tiger is four More, fifth, sixth or seventh, um, no prize for guessing right.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1034： Ming Dingguo is

    Chapter 1034 Ming Dingguo is


    Zhu Houzhao: "..."


    Zhu Houzhao suddenly realized that he would never be his father''s opponent.


    Academy of Sciences...Bachelor of Science...


    Well, it sounds grand, but...


    No funds, no real will, even... no organization, nothing...


    The only thing Zhu Houzhao can do is to be obedient, otherwise, the old score will be turned over.


    Zhu Houzhao didn''t think he was wrong.


    After all, cheating on my father... Isn''t this what I should do, my father should support me.


    Of course...Zhu Houzhao is not a scholar with a strong character after all, he didn''t struggle too much, and he was directly persuaded.


    After all, his father will not only settle accounts with him, reason with him, but also beat people.


    Emperor Hongzhi pulled his face and said: "The Academy of Sciences, like the Hanlin Academy, can be used by the palace. In the future, it will also be used as a banquet lecture, and it will be in charge of the Jinshi''s "Court Examination". To join the duty class, there must be a book hall and a waiting room for my consultation, not only that, but also a library... I entrust these things to you, this is my trust in you two, you two If it is done well, it will be a great contribution to the benefit of the country and the people, if it is not done well, I will punish you all."


    Zhu Houzhao opened his eyes wide... There is no way, what is the way? Dog...dog...what''s the matter with the dog?


    Fang Jifan understood instantly.


    The essence of the Imperial Academy is a secretarial institution, and almost all its functions are to assist the emperor in governing the world, which is why the status of the Imperial Academy is extraordinary.


    Emperor Hongzhi obviously believed that this secretarial institution was too decadent, and that the officials in the Imperial Academy filled it with less and less practical functions. These skill points were all focused on morality and pretense.


    For Emperor Hongzhi, he needed someone to be in the palace, ready to ask all kinds of questions, such as steam train issues, medical knowledge, and engineering issues.


    Now that the railway has appeared, more and more technologies have gradually penetrated into the hearts of the people and become people''s daily needs. Medicine has also begun to change with each passing day. The emperor knows nothing about what is happening under his nose.


    The emperor ruled the world solely based on benevolence, righteousness and morality, and knew nothing about the outside world. What is the difference between this and why not eat minced meat?


    So the Academy of Sciences is also a secretarial organization. They are responsible for organizing people, teaching and disseminating knowledge to the emperor, and they are also responsible for following the emperor, entering the palace, and answering the emperor''s questions at any time. Of course, all scientific knowledge needs to be compiled and archived, and probably... maybe in the future, an encyclopedia will need to be compiled.


    In addition to this, certain examinations must be carried out for scientific talents.


    Thinking about it, it is very touching, except that in order to avoid the criticism of the world, it does not give clear orders, and does not give money and food.


    If this matter is done, it is tantamount to stabbing a scholar-official in the back.


    Fang Jifan felt very excited at the thought of being able to give someone a backstab, his blood boiled.


    At this time, Emperor Hongzhi felt that he had made it clear enough, so he waved his hand and said: "Okay, I have finished my good words, you have to do what you want, and you have to do what you don''t want, that''s it. Step back !"


    Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help but said: "Father, you didn''t say anything nice."


    Seeing Emperor Hongzhi look at him murderously, Zhu Houzhao shuddered violently, and quickly said alertly: "My minister obeys the order."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Fang Jifan with a pleasing expression.


    Fang Jifan is naturally very knowledgeable about current affairs, and he said in a serious voice: "Your Majesty is wise, advocating science is the foundation of the foundation of the Ming Dynasty forever. Money, sons and ministers are out... This matter must be done no matter what."


    Fang Jifan was thinking in his heart that the house price should go up tomorrow. The gentry of Ming Dynasty have silver, they are not short of money, if it is not possible, they can still sell iron and land for loans. Isn¡¯t the blood theory coming out now? Blood can be sold, and even kidneys can be sold when science becomes more prosperous.


    The two guys left with their own concerns.


    Emperor Hongzhi watched the two leave with kind eyes.


    He breathed a sigh of relief.


    Seeing Xiao Jing standing at the side, silent for a moment, Emperor Hongzhi said: "Don''t let people know that this matter was ordered by me."


    Xiao Jing couldn''t help but said: "Your Majesty wants to test the temperature of the water with the Crown Prince and Captain Fang?"


    This time, Xiao Jingxue was smart. His majesty did this with ulterior motives. This is an unprecedented thing. If it is carried out rashly, it will inevitably encounter great resistance. Let the prince and Fang Duwei do it. If it is done, it will be your majesty Shengming, the crown prince and Fang Duwei are effective in their work and have done a great job. It can''t be done, oh, they are messing around, the palace doesn''t know, you go and kill the prince and Fang Duwei, you can figure it out.


    Emperor Hongzhi glared at Xiao Jing and said, "You''re the only one who talks too much!"


    Xiao Jing: "..."


    Xiao Jing has a feeling of being possessed by Dou E.


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed: "I have been favored by the heavens, and I have inherited the great line. The ancestors and ancestors have given me great grace. What they have passed on to me is not only thousands of miles of rivers and mountains, but also hundreds of millions of people. However, they have also given me a huge burden. After living in a country full of disadvantages, I originally hoped that I could become a ruler of success, stick to the rules, and abide by the laws of the ancestors. But today, I know that the country is riddled with disadvantages, and I have to change the course. I read the scriptures and history, and I finally know If you want to stand upright, you have to break through the obstacles of hundreds of officials, but just one imperial decree can make a copper wall and iron wall collapse? The so-called embankment of a thousand miles was destroyed in Ant nest, I will let the prince and Jifan be these two ants, and let them break it, what is broken is not the old law of the ancestors, but what needs to be broken is the barrier of human heart."


    After Emperor Hongzhi finished speaking, he showed a bit of worry, and said: "I don''t know whether what I did was right or wrong. I only know that today, this trend must be changed... This is a complicated matter... It''s too difficult, just let these two guys go and toss about it."


    Emperor Hongzhi knocked on the case, and then said: "Although the prince has a perverse temperament, he is a bit upright. Although he does things without rules, he is willing to put his heart into it. As for Ji Fan, he is still loyal. , is also my son-in-law, I only have this one daughter."


    As he said that, Emperor Hongzhi subconsciously smiled knowingly: "He is also a good boy, and he is also a genius. He and the prince are like brothers, and their temperaments can complement each other. Maybe...it can make things happen!"


    At this time... the sun was setting, and the afterglow of the setting sun passed through the floor-to-ceiling windows and shot into the bloodshot eyes of Emperor Hongzhi. Although he was still in his prime, he looked tired, but at this moment, the afterglow of the setting sun , making Emperor Hongzhi shine brightly.


    ¡­


    The address of the Academy of Sciences is an excellent choice.


    Adjoining the Daming Palace, there is a large amount of idle land. Although many halls have been built, it is easy to open up a place.


    Since it is our own private land, the standard of the Academy of Sciences should be larger than that of the Hanlin Academy. The size of the department hall determines its importance to a certain extent. Therefore, the Academy of Engineering immediately started planning to achieve a majestic, To be majestic is to stand out from the crowd among all ministries and show domineering aura.


    As for will, this is Zhu Houzhao''s specialty.


    He is a man with the spirit of a craftsman. He hid in the East Palace, took out his housekeeping skills, worked hard, and then a decree came out. Zhang Yong looked at this decree with trepidation, and was about to pee in fear again.


    After all... the decree must be issued by the eunuch, if there is no **** in the palace, then you are the one.


    He participated in the whole process of making the edict.


    Not only that, he also knows that there is a golden knife and a ''jade seal'' in the East Palace. Now, he still has an imperial decree that can almost be confused with the real one. It is conceivable that as a disabled person with a physical disability, facing such a thing, What a mood.


    Your Majesty doesn''t want to pursue the matter, but who knows if there will be a fall in the future?


    Can the settlement of accounts after autumn be settled on the head of His Royal Highness? Nine times out of ten, it is to chop off his head to sacrifice to heaven!


    He opened the imperial decree, and Zhu Houzhao led all the people in Xishan Academy to bow down respectfully to the ground, as if they were sincerely accepting the destiny.


    Although Fang Jifan also worshiped, he raised his head, looked at the sky, and was thinking about life.


    The people of Xishan Academy waited, but they all waited attentively for Ning Ting. They didn''t think they had any doubts about the authenticity of the imperial decree. After all, in their simple world, they obviously couldn''t understand these things.


    "Quick read, dog-like thing!" Zhu Houzhao stared at the pale Zhang Yong, urging impatiently.


    Zhang Yong''s teeth trembled, he began to miss Liu Jin a little bit, and even at this moment, he felt admiration in his heart. How strong is Eunuch Liu''s heart.


    Unable to hold back, Zhang Yong burst into tears, tears streaming down his face, but under Zhu Houzhao''s angry eyes, he said tremblingly: "Fengtian Chengyun Emperor...Emperor...Emperor..."


    "Wrong." Zhu Houzhao bared his teeth at Zhang Yong, knelt down and said, "It''s the Zhaoyue, the Zhaoyue, the blind thing!"


    Zhang Yong was startled, so he opened his eyes wide and looked down. It really was the edict, so he hurriedly said: "The emperor''s edict said: I inherit the great order, abide by the law of the ancestors, and rely on the Imperial Academy. Shaken, I lament at night, the world has changed a lot today, and the country¡¯s dynasty will not change. The country¡¯s 130 years, relying on the gentry, I inherited the order of my ancestors, and ruled the world with the literati, but I am afraid that I will only follow the practices of the Tang and Song dynasties. , I am ashamed of my ancestors. Today, for the sake of the world, we set up the Academy of Sciences to recruit talents for my use. The purpose is nothing more than to use the knowledge of sages and sages to plant its roots, and it is necessary to learn science and focus on current affairs...Specially bestow on Prince Zhu Houzhao, For the Academy of Sciences, the governor of the whole world, and the scholars of the Wuzhou University, and Fang Jifan, for the Academy of Sciences, he will not be the governor of the world, and he will not be able to manage the Wuzhou University."


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    Damn it, I didn''t plan to govern the world, nor did I plan to visit the five continents, but why should this be included in the official position, it''s not high-level.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1035： Dare to be the first

    Chapter 1035 Dare to be the first in the world


    The more Zhang Yong read, the more desperate he became.


    But he had to continue to bite the bullet and force himself to read: "For the Academy of Sciences, there will be two major bachelors, and there will be a bachelor''s degree and a bachelor''s degree under it. , Jurisdiction over the Department of Books, Department of Edicts, Science Museum, etc. Today, I set a precedent for this, and for the sake of the world, I specially promulgated this edict, in order to clarify the state of the country, Qin Zai, it is suitable to spread the world, so that people can learn about it!"


    Hoo...


    Finally... finished reading.


    Zhu Houzhao is already smiling, as if he has completed a major event in the world.


    Seeing that Zhang Yong was silent again, he grinned at Zhang Yong and said, "Grant the seal, grant the seal!"


    Zhang Yongcai remembered, and hurriedly said: "Come, give your majesty''s school seal to the crown prince and Fang Duwei."


    Behind him, an **** with a pale face tremblingly came forward carrying a tray covered with red silk.


    Zhu Houzhao smiled again, thanked him, got up and took the tray, took out a huge university seal that was bigger than a palm, couldn''t help laughing and said: "Hahahaha... this seal is so big, my father knows I also."


    Fang Jifan finally resisted the urge to roll his eyes, thinking to himself, you have so many characters for an official position, the print is too small, can the characters be engraved.


    He is still annoyed by the Doubi University scholar who will not be the governor of the world for the time being, nor can he travel around the world.


    This time I''m sad, he just wants to be a bachelor, isn''t the nonsense in front of him a dog''s end?


    The **** passed Fang Jifan another big seal. This seal is also quite big and heavy, and it can only be picked up with two hands, because... there are many characters engraved.


    Behind him, countless teachers and students were in an uproar.


    Set up the Academy of Sciences, everything is equivalent to the Hanlin Academy.


    What an honor this is.


    The reason why the Imperial Academy is respected is that apart from those who entered the Imperial Academy, most of them are promising Jinshi. On the other hand, it is also because, as a secretarial institution, they are the closest to the center of power.


    Not only do they have the opportunity to contact the palace, they even have the power to offer advice and suggestions.


    The emperor cannot be all-knowing and omnipotent. For many decisions, he must first consult the imperial officials who follow him. The imperial officials use their knowledge to provide suggestions to the emperor, and these suggestions can directly affect the decision-making.


    The Sacred Heart is arbitrary, but who can influence the Sacred Heart?


    Could it be that in the future, His Majesty...will always ask engineering students, medical students, and computing students about countermeasures?


    If this is the case, wouldn''t it be... a lot to do?


    What an honor and what a burden it is.


    Many people can''t help feeling elated.


    People who can enter Xishan Academy and study various sciences certainly have their interests and sense of mission. They only feel that the study of the Four Books and Five Classics is difficult to be practical. people who study.


    Because enthusiasm will fade one day, but the difference in interests and identities is a matter of eternity.


    It is said that all things are inferior, but reading is high. For the scholars and bureaucrats, the reading here does not count the books of various subjects in Xishan Academy.


    Because there is only one kind of book here, and that is the study of the Four Books and the Five Classics.


    Thus, these subjects, even if they are learning, are also reading, but for many people, they are still low-grade studies and are despised by others.


    But now, with the Academy of Sciences, this Academy of Sciences can even compete with the Imperial Academy in the future, and even have opportunities for the emperor to consult, provide advice, use their heads of various departments, and influence the country''s major policies?


    Many people... with bright eyes.


    There were quite a few people whose eyes blurred.


    It is not easy for a group of people with embarrassing identities to be recognized suddenly.


    The only fly in the ointment is why, there will be four seas and five continents, does it matter?


    How does it sound, it feels a bit unreliable?


    So everyone looked at Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan.


    Zhu Houzhao looked calm, coughed and said: "Father is very kind, using scientific practice to try to revitalize all industries, this palace has decided, this Academy of Sciences, this palace is the head, Lao Fang is the deputy, and the rest of the people are selected according to their own principles. The best of each subject will hold important positions. Either they will be recommended for each subject, or they will be awarded official positions according to their different academic positions. This matter is handled by the old party.¡±


    As he spoke, he hung the huge seal around his waist. It seemed a little uncomfortable to hang it like this, but it didn''t matter, Zhu Houzhao was in good health and strong.


    Fang Jifan didn''t know what to say, so he just yelled at everyone: "Go back to study!"


    Clatter...


    All of a sudden, all the teachers and students disappeared.


    A moment later, the sound of reading was heard from all over the academy.


    Next, is the system construction of the Academy of Sciences, how to select, how to be an official...Of course, there must be a bottom line in this, the selection of each subject is necessary, but there must be an actual academic position, and this academic position still needs a thesis. show.


    As for the imperial edict hall, the book hall, and the science museum, as well as other subordinate institutions, they must be set up.


    Fang Jifan is a person who is out of vulgar interests. As a member of the ruling class of Ming Dynasty, no one loves this country and this court more than him.


    Because of this, Fang Jifan has the ruling class and the consciousness of consciously safeguarding the foundation of the Ming Dynasty.


    Think about it, when His Majesty encounters the problem of building river embankments in the future, he will not ask those Hanlin who only know about it, but ask engineering students who are waiting to study engineering, what advice can he gain. Exciting to think about...


    Now, Fang Jifan''s goal is to hang and beat the Hanlin Academy, so that those guys who hide in the Imperial Academy and only know how to be careless accept their consciousness of rubbing on the ground.


    But... what kind of talents does the Academy of Sciences need?


    Fang Jifan looked serious, and began to draw up plans and candidates.


    It''s just... the only thing standing in front of me now that is an eyesore is this huge seal. No matter how you look at it, you have the urge to drop this thing.


    ¡­


    "Liu Gong, Liu Gong..."


    Shen Wen rushed to the cabinet with strides.


    In fact, when he came, he found that the place was already full of ministers from the Metropolitan Procuratorate and various ministries.


    Everyone, you look at me and I look at you, and you are a little confused.


    Wang Ao has been freed from Fang Jifan''s master book, and continues to serve as his official secretary. These days, following Fang Jifan, he has seen a lot of obscenities, but at the same time, he has indeed learned a lot.


    But now, he is also confused.


    Ma Wensheng frowned with his hands behind his back, and sighed.


    Zhang Sheng hasn''t recovered yet.


    Li Dongyang and Xie Qian are still wandering.


    The news was so shocking that all the ministries fell out.


    Who would have thought that such a thing would happen suddenly.


    Liu Jian was quite stable. He watched many ministers flocking to the cabinet... some were gnashing their teeth, some were still dreaming, like ants in a hot pot.


    Shen Wen is here.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on him.


    Shen Wen said with a wry smile: "I have checked, and there is no such decree in the waiting room, and the Cultural and History Museum of the Imperial Academy has never sealed it up."


    Ma Wensheng immediately said: "You mean, this imperial decree is basically..."


    He didn''t go on with the words that followed, but the meaning was obvious.


    Jiao Zhao, this must be Jiao Zhao.


    Liu Jian nodded: "That''s right, the cabinet didn''t have any rumors before. Thinking about it, nine out of ten of this is...someone made their own decisions."


    The person he said made everyone look at Liu Jian meaningfully.


    Who else?


    But... this person... can''t say.


    So someone gritted their teeth and said, "Fang Jifan, that bastard..."


    This sound is like the moaning of mosquitoes.


    Everyone has given full play, I can''t afford to offend another demon king, I can always scold the one who looks more annoying.


    certainly¡­


    For this strong man who scolded, more people did not agree.


    Because...someone noticed that the other one was actually not too much to provoke.


    It''s not that I can''t afford to offend him, the old man will be afraid of him?


    It''s just that this scumbag can do anything. The old man is a reasonable scholar and a disciple of a sage, so I don''t want to bother with such a person.


    After a brief silence, everyone looked at Liu Jian inquiringly.


    Liu Jian looked down at the copied copy of the "imperial decree" sent outside, and sighed bitterly: "The old man has long expected that this must be someone''s own idea, and it is definitely not from the original intention of the Holy One. It is detrimental to the reputation of the palace, but such a blatant act is really indignant, hey..."


    He sighed.


    Since the son is gone.


    boarded the thief ship.


    Liu Jian was not only distressed, but also had the feeling of being kidnapped.


    My own son, even if he survived a catastrophe, maybe he would be killed.


    Faced with today''s incident, he couldn''t laugh or cry, and he said after a long time: "Misters, but after all, this is just a child''s play. If there is a commotion, it will fulfill some people''s wishes. People who don''t know will treat this Academy of Sciences as their own." It''s the same thing. The country has the laws of the country. Your Majesty only has one son, and the country establishes a family to grow. Treat it as a child''s play, he is a child''s play, gentlemen, don''t worry!"


    "But¡­"


    Many people frowned, not reconciled.


    But Liu Jian¡¯s words are not unreasonable. If you start a fight, what can you do to two people who are just like dolls in everyone¡¯s eyes?


    To put it bluntly, in your opinion, both the crown prince and Fang Jifan are nothing more than brats.


    The more noisy it is, the bigger the momentum of the Academy of Sciences... It is for nothing that they let their nonsense attract the attention of people all over the world.


    Everyone sighed, as if they had eaten flies.


    "What Liu Gong said is not unreasonable." Wang Ao spoke at this time.


    He frowned, as if he had already understood Fang Jifan''s routine, and said: "For them, it is the right way to ignore them, ignore them, ignore them, and ignore them."


    "I''m afraid that the censors will speak up for justice." Someone couldn''t help worrying.


    Liu Jian said indifferently: "Speak up for righteousness, whoever can control it, let them go, we will abide by the way of ministers, and that''s it!"


    ¡­


    Second update, everyone points...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1036： Heart of the world

    Chapter 1036 Concerned about the world


    As long as the superiors reached a tacit agreement on this matter, even if the censors below shouted, it would be harmless.


    Liu Jian is the final word.


    He has enough reputation among the officials, so that everyone has reached a tacit agreement.


    But at this time, Li Dongyang, who was sitting beside him, still frowned, pursed his lips, showing a bit of worry.


    Liu Jian looked around, his eyes fell on him, and he couldn''t help saying: "Binzhi, do you have a different opinion?"


    Li Dongyang shook his head and said: "No, Mr. Liu, what I am worried about is not these things...but..."


    he said, sighing.


    He also served as the Minister of the Household Department.


    This responsibility is really important. The whole court is asking him for money, and everyone is like a ghost.


    He paused, and then said: "The amount of money and food in Jiangsu and Zhejiang has been roughly reported."


    "..."


    All of a sudden, everyone fell silent and raised their ears.


    Money and food are related to the national economy and people''s livelihood, and it is a matter of the world.


    The income of this year is related to the expenditure of next year. Ma Wensheng, Minister of the Ministry of War, is waiting for the Ministry of Households to allocate money and food, and repay the arrears of Liaodong. Several projects of the Ministry of Industry are also owed wages, especially now that Xincheng is recruiting workers everywhere, and the craftsmen who are recruited have no intention of completing the projects of the Ministry of Industry, because the income of the two is too disparate.


    It''s a pity that this is a requisition, so they can''t help but not go.


    But the Ministry of Industry can only barely give them two meals, and even if it is two meals, they are often owed.


    There are also Zaozao Bureaus in various places, which is even more bleak.


    The annual sacrifices and various sacrificial ceremonies required by the Ministry of Rites cost a lot of money.


    The Ministry of Officials and the Ministry of Punishments are not much better.


    Even the Hanlin Academy has to revise books recently, which actually costs a lot of money.


    When the Yongle Encyclopedia was compiled, it was the cabinet scholar who served as the chief editor, regardless of the cost. In the end, the book was completed and became a grand event in the literary world of the country, but the cost was actually no less than a conquest.


    The books being edited now are certainly not as good as the Yongle Dadian, but they are still pointing to the money and food of the Ministry of Households.


    As for the river embankments everywhere, the disasters that may occur next year, and there are too many things to do, all of which are inseparable from money and food.


    Liu Jian became more cautious about this.


    A few days ago, he said he was sick and took leave for many days, but it was not that he was unaware of what happened in the court.


    He knew that Li Dongyang did not withdraw money from the internal funds, and the treasury had to bear all the expenses, so he couldn''t help but worry about it.


    He asked Li Dongyang: "Where in the south of the Yangtze River, how much money and grain?"


    Li Dongyang paused, and under the attention of everyone, he said slowly: "Hangzhou Prefecture, although not affected by the disaster, can only pay 43,000 taels of silver tax, which is 20% less than last year. 130,000 dan, and cloth... raw silk..."


    Hangzhou is a big mansion, why is the money and food not increasing but decreasing?


    "I heard that it''s because of the increase in refugees." Li Dongyang said: "There is also Jiangxi Chief Envoy, because of King Ning''s rebellion, the court sympathized with them being exploited by King Ning, and exempted them from some taxes a few years ago, but now... "


    He shook his head and sighed: "This year''s money...I''m afraid it''s not optimistic, plus the deficit in the past two years..."


    "What should we do about this?" Ma Wensheng couldn''t help complaining, "I have owed Liaodong''s military salary for two months, so why should I continue to owe it next year? If this continues, the towns in Liaodong will definitely mutiny. Since the Chenghua year, the imperial court has swept away the Jurchen tribes and made them obediently attached to them, but these years, the Jurchen tribes have shown a tendency to recover and grow... What should we do if this continues?"


    The Shangshu of the Ministry of Industry said with an aggrieved look on his face: "Now the artisans are perfunctory. In the final analysis, it is because in the Zaoza Bureau, a craftsman''s money and food are already a drop in the bucket, and it is difficult to support his family. But in other places Craftsmen, however, have no worries about food and clothing. Compared with the two, who is willing to put their lives at ease? Even if they are whipped, it will not help. Now they still owe them money and food. They have no rice to cook, and they will starve to death, Li Gong... this is not a joke."


    Li Dongyang felt his head grow big, and couldn''t help but stroke his forehead.


    Seeing that the crowd was still making noise, he said dumbfoundedly: "Is there anything I don''t know about your difficulties...it''s just..."


    "How about..." Wang Ao''s eyes sank, and he said: "I still have to ask His Majesty to make the decision, and take some money from the inner money no matter what..."


    Many people were in a hurry, and a bold idea seemed to flash in their eyes.


    So everyone looked at Liu Jian.


    Liu Jian felt that his heart was in a panic. It was really a wave of ups and downs, and there was no way to live through this day.


    Liu Jian gritted his teeth and said, "What can we do now?"


    Seeing Liu Jian agreeing, Li Dongyang also had hope in his heart: "It''s all up to Mr. Liu to decide."


    ...


    Dingxing County.


    After the calculations over and over again, plus the remaining tax and silver, all are put into the treasury.


    The tax collection in Dingxing County this year has come to an end.


    Ouyang Zhi breathed a sigh of relief. Next, he will stamp his seal on the financial revenue and expenditure, and then send someone to the Ministry of Accounts to report.


    Actually... Dingxing County¡¯s revenue and expenditure report is quite easy, because it is all tax money, there are no other physical objects, the loss is minimal, and the report and accounting with the household department are also simple, and the accounts are clear at a glance.


    If other counties, it is complicated.


    In the early Ming Dynasty, the famous empty printing case, the problem lies here. At that time, the local government had to send people to the Ministry of Accounts to report the financial revenue and expenditure accounts. All accounts must be completely consistent with the Ministry of Accounts before they can be settled. If there is any discrepancy among them, it must be rejected and re-booked, and the seal of the original local official must be stamped again to complete. Because the traffic was not developed at that time, and the distance between travels was long, it would take a lot of time to send it back for reconstruction. Therefore, officials who went to the Ministry of Households for audit had blank booklets stamped in advance for use. This was originally a customary practice since the Yuan Dynasty, and it has never been explicitly prohibited.


    It¡¯s just that the money and food will be lost during the transportation process, so the figures from the time of delivery to the receipt by the Ministry of Households will definitely not match. The officials can¡¯t predict how much is lost on the road. Only when the Ministry of Households is about to declare Therefore, officials sent to Beijing are accustomed to filling in the actual amount in the capital with blank printed documents.


    In the end, they were so desperate that they bumped into Emperor Taizu Gao. This uncle thinks that you guys have the guts to cheat under my nose after eating my food. The purpose is to "kill the empty sealer", tens of thousands of officials, so the heads fell to the ground, which is spectacular.


    So far, no chief official dares to take a blank piece of paper and stamp it with a big seal before running to the household department, and wait for the real money and food to be escorted to the treasury before filling in the specific amount. It''s a real report. It''s just that...the amount of money and food that goes out and goes into the warehouse often doesn''t match up with the reported amount.


    Ouyang Zhi is much less troublesome, he can report as much as he has, and the above amount can be checked, and the silver that will be escorted into the warehouse will never be less.


    At this time, Ouyang Zhi lowered his head and looked at the numbers on the top carefully. He was very relieved. After he stamped the seal, he sent the money and food book to the secretary of the household department, saying: "Hurry up and go to Beijing." .¡±


    "yes."


    The official took the money and food book excitedly, and also seemed very excited.


    This was almost the pinnacle moment of his life, so exciting. Thinking about it, this report was enough for him to stand straighter than a bamboo pole in front of the officials of the household department after he arrived in the capital.


    ...


    At this time, the capital is full of gossip.


    I heard that the Academy of Sciences was really established, but some said that it was a non-existent thing, and there was no purpose in the palace.


    Therefore, people talked a lot, but Fang Jifan took this matter as the top priority.


    Not only the yamen of the Academy of Sciences recruited a large number of craftsmen to start construction, but also all official positions have drawn up a list of academic positions for selection.


    Now, more people became excited.


    The number of papers submitted has obviously begun to increase dramatically.


    Only when you have a school position can you be eligible to be selected.


    Fang Jifan looked at the nearly doubled number of paper submissions, and was a little dazed.


    These guys, how much do you want to be an official?


    Although most of the papers in it are superficial, there are quite a few essences.


    The servants and lecturers selected from various subjects will be eligible to be enlisted as retinues in the future, and may even go to the edict hall to wait for the edict.


    Not only that, many people are eyeing the Science Museum, because Fang Jifan has revealed that once the Science Museum is completed, he will edit the encyclopedia.


    This also made a lot of beginners play a leading role.


    Nowadays, most of the students are studying the Four Books and Five Classics, but not many people start to accept new knowledge when they are young. This is because more people hope to gain fame through their studies. Only when the imperial examination was hopeless did everyone start to try to develop new subjects.


    Now, the new elementary school has also begun to build. In the future, it will continuously deliver the talents needed by Xishan.


    Reading, you need to make the best use of the situation. Among these four words, the word Li occupies a huge part. If there is no benefit, there is not enough benefit, but you insist on making people stay poor and keep their inner feelings, except Fang Jifan I really care about my family and the country, and have the world in mind. Even if I have a brain disease, I will unremittingly sell the house to save the country, ten years as a day, rain or shine. There are few such people in the world.


    So Fang Jifan never forced his disciples and grandchildren to have feelings and be human beings. They should have high standards for themselves and low standards for understanding others.


    This is the quality that a gentleman must abide by.


    Yes, Fang Jifan is such a person.


    ¡­


    third chapter.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1037： here comes the book

    Chapter 1037 The book is here


    While Beijing was panicking, the household department was in a state of desperation.


    The hall official Xia Bing looked at the accounts sent from various prefectures and counties, but was a little dazed.


    This year''s money and food has dropped sharply compared to last year.


    There are many reasons for this.


    The biggest problem is that many prefectures and counties have begun to grow sweet potatoes and potatoes on a large scale.


    Speaking of it, these two things are indeed the treasures of the town.


    But for the Ministry of household, it is harmful.


    Because rice and wheat are easy to preserve, the imperial court wants to collect grain tax, that is, to collect rice and wheat, and the south of the Yangtze River is the important grain taxation area of ??Ming Dynasty, so the storage of rice is the key.


    However, because a lot of land was used to plant high-yield potatoes and sweet potatoes, the output of rice has dropped sharply. No matter how "expropriate" the local officials are, no food is no food. Could it be that you transport a batch of potatoes and sweet potatoes from the canal? ? This thing is afraid that it will all be rotten before it reaches Tianjin Wei.


    The income from the silver tax has also been greatly reduced, the reason...God knows.


    The population of yellow books in various prefectures and counties has more or less begun to decrease.


    It can be said that the county with the best political performance in the world can be on par with last year, which is not bad.


    Although the books sent now are just the tip of the iceberg, Xia Bing, who has been working in the household department all year round, knows it all too well. No wonder Li Xueshi is so anxious to get angry. I am afraid that no one will have a good year this year.


    "Mr. Xia..." A servant came in a hurry and said, "The books of Dingxing County have been delivered by someone."


    This Xia Bing, the official worship doctor of the household department, is in charge of money and food.


    When he heard that the people from Dingxing County had come, he couldn''t help but let out a snort in his nostrils.


    Dingxing County is a county in the suburbs of Beijing. All the books from the south of the Yangtze River have been sent, but it is a suburban county, but it is long in coming.


    Since the Dingxing County New Deal was established, the running-in with the Ministry of Household Affairs has been very unpleasant. This Dingxing County has no rules at all.


    Xia Bing tapped the copybook with her fingers, and said calmly, "Who sent it?"


    "It is the official of the household department."


    "What?" Xia Bing''s expression darkened.


    Generally, such important events are all sent by the county magistrate or Dian Bu.


    Especially in the suburban counties, on the one hand, because money and food is a major issue, it must be shown that the county attaches great importance to it;


    But this Dingxing County is very interesting, and let all the officials come, the officials, the officials, but in the end, they are still officials without quotas.


    The clerk hurriedly said: "I heard that before that, the assistant officials in Dingxing County complained of illness one after another, so they were almost not allowed to intervene in the affairs of the county. The county magistrate Ouyang Zhi thought they were not familiar with county affairs, so he Pick them up."


    "It''s really a little demon in the temple. It''s a small county. It''s the chief official and the assistant official who are at odds with each other to such an extent. I think the official department Jingcha, this Ouyang Zhi, I''m afraid there will be no good fruit to eat."


    Xia Bing frowned. He had been famous for Ouyang Zhi for a long time, but he didn''t expect that this guy would be at war with his assistants.


    Xia Bing coughed and said, "Go and call that official."


    Dingxing County Household Secretary Tian Jing cautiously entered the Hubu Hall.


    I am a small official in my district, and I really did not send the books by myself in the past. In the Ming Dynasty, the officials were very different. Even if he was a official, he was only a member of the official. In Dingxing County, he was considered a great But here, he is not even as good as the gatekeeper.


    So Tian Jing looked a little timid, he held the book in his hand, and it seemed that only this book gave him some courage. When he entered the book hall, he saw an official sitting high above him with no expression on his face.


    Tian Jing saluted subconsciously: "Little man Tian Jing, by the order of the envoy, here is the money and food booklet of Dingxing County."


    "Oh." Xia Bing narrowed his eyes, majestic, picked up the teacup, drank tea slowly, and said: "Since you came here by order, it seems that you must be the confidant of Ouyang County Magistrate."


    He didn''t use you, but Ru, Ru is a written language, which seems a little more alienated.


    As for asking whether the official is a confidant of the county magistrate, this is obviously in a mocking tone.


    Tian Jing was ashamed and said: "The envoy is wrongly loved, and the villain is ashamed."


    "Oh, bring the books." Xia Bing didn''t talk to Tian Jingduo, he was just a mere clerk, and he was from the local government, so he was not qualified to talk to him at all.


    Tian Jing quickly and carefully delivered the booklet.


    Xia Bing took it and opened it...


    "..."


    Tian Jing coughed, and explained: "Because Dingxing County adopts the new tax law, the accounting is different from the past...so..."


    But Xia Bing didn''t listen to a single word of these words.


    Damn it...


    Tian Jing felt that he was about to suffocate.


    With the population of almost all prefectures and counties losing, Dingxing County has a new population of 78,000 households, and when it comes to population, it is 239,000 people.


    Manpower... is precious wealth.


    This point is understood by everyone.


    Regarding the increase in the population of Dingxing County, it''s not that Xia Bing has never heard of it. It''s just that... this increase is too scary. The population increase in more than one year is equivalent to the population of a county, and it is still a middle county.


    New workshop...


    Add new merchants...


    New store...


    Agricultural production increase...


    What, agricultural production has increased?


    Xia Bing''s face turned green.


    Didn¡¯t it mean that the rise of industry and commerce will harm farmers?


    levy taxes¡­


    How much is it?


    Xia Bing opened his eyes wide and looked at it carefully several times in a row. He really doubted whether his eyes were blind, no...how could this be possible.


    1.37 million taels!


    ¡­


    This is... half of the treasury''s annual silver income!


    The imperial court pays silver tax a year, which is only more than three million taels.


    Although Dingxing County has no tax in kind or food tax, those things are not worth mentioning to Dingxing County in the past.


    Xia Bing felt that she was going crazy.


    He still doesn''t believe what he sees, no, it must be a miscalculation.


    "Shangguan... Shangguan..." Seeing Xia Bing''s maddened appearance, Tian Jing called out cautiously.


    But Xia Bing turned a deaf ear to it, his eyes were red, he got up hurriedly, left his seat in a hurry, went to the side room, rummaged through the boxes, and after a cup of tea, he just took a picture of a book, which was covered with dust, As soon as the book is opened, it is the book of Dingxing County in previous years.


    In the ninth year of Hongzhi, 4,623 liang of silver was paid, 1,956 jin of silk, 9,215 dan of grain, 97 pieces of silk, and 370 jin of tea. Five catties...


    Xia Bing shivered violently.


    This tax has increased by more than ten times. It is said that it is thirty times, fifty times, or one hundred times. People believe it!


    1,370,000 taels, of which 40% was retained by Dingxing County, used to study, build roads, repay loans, build embankments, build bridges... In other words, 5,600,000 taels were withheld.


    Crazy... In a county, they actually left five or six hundred thousand taels of silver, which is too extravagant.


    But¡­


    How much is the tax on silver deposited into the treasury?


    820,000 taels...


    He felt that his head was heavier than lead, 820,000, a mere county, almost comparable to a chief envoy.


    He looked solemn, slapped the copy suddenly, and said seriously: "Is this true?"


    "It has been calculated several times, and the money that needs to be released will be delivered soon."


    Xia Bing''s face was already changing.


    This little official, it is impossible to dare to play in the hall, so... this is true!


    Tian Jing also looked at Xia Bing anxiously.


    Xia Bing also stared at Tian Jing.


    The two looked at each other, and at this moment, sparks flew out.


    Slowed down, a smile gradually appeared on Xia Bing''s face, and the whole person became amiable: "Your surname..."


    "The surname is Tian."


    Xia Bing smiled and said: "Oh, Mr. Tian, ??are you the confidant of Ouyang County Magistrate?"


    "Yes." Tian Jing said in his heart, he really didn''t dare to be his confidant, but... Ouyang county magistrate had quite a lot of trust in him.


    "Come on, sit down and talk. When you come to the Ministry of Finance, it''s like coming to your own home. Don''t be cautious." Xia Bing''s heart is already overwhelmed. With the help of this booklet, my urgent need can be solved.


    Based on this book alone, Ouyang Zhi is enough to make outstanding achievements. Coupled with his unique identity, although this person in front of him is just a small official, he is also a seventh-rank official in front of the prime minister''s door.


    "Is everyone dead? It''s a great pleasure to have friends coming from afar. Hurry up and prepare a cup of tea for Mr. Tian. Mr. Tian has come all the way, and the boats and cars are exhausted. There are all things that don''t look good!"


    Xia Bing cursed for a while, then looked at Tian Jing, and grinned happily. No matter how I looked at it, I felt that this official, although his status was humble, had a strange appearance, unlike ordinary people: "Where is Mr. Tian staying?"


    "Nearby..."


    Xia Bing waved his hand and said: "You don''t need to stay in the inn. I think you will be called by Mr. Li soon after you come. I will clean up a room for Mr. in this house in the hall. Let''s stay here."


    Tian Jing looked at Xia Bing flattered, and said: "This... villain..."


    Xia Bing interrupted: "Don''t call yourself a villain."


    Tian Jing showed a bit of embarrassment, and said: "Student... I am ordered by the envoy, I am afraid that I still have to visit Captain Fang."


    Xia Bing immediately said: "Ah, you can prepare chariots and horses in the hall. It just so happens that I have to go to meet Li Gong immediately, and you go to meet Fang Duwei...Fang Duwei..."


    As soon as Fang Duwei was mentioned, Xia Bing''s face became weird, he paused, and then said: "He is an amazing person, you have to serve him carefully and be careful."


    Tian Jing nodded hurriedly: "Yes, yes, then the students will leave first."


    "Hey, you''re going so soon? You''re here, and you don''t even drink a sip of tea?" Xia Bing said with a smile, "Come on, I''m afraid you''ll stay in Beijing for a few days. If you choose a date, you and I will talk about it again. I also happen to have official duties and need to report immediately."


    Tian Jing resented, thinking to herself... the capital is the capital, the officials in the hall are really different, they change their faces when they say they change their faces, no wonder they can be high officials.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Chapter 4, continue, continue, by the way, push a book "The Crown of China Entertainment".


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1038： Remarkable achievements

    Chapter 1038 Remarkable Achievements


    Farewell to Nata mirror.


    Doctor Xia Bing dares to neglect.


    Holding the booklet in his hand, what is this, 820,000 taels of silver.


    is a county.


    Arrears from the Ministry of War, money and food from the Ministry of Industry, river embankments, disaster relief, how many things can be done?


    He didn''t neglect, and was about to enter the palace in a hurry.


    This matter must be reported as soon as possible, the sooner the better.


    He was full of excitement.


    My mind has become a paste.


    Remarkable achievements.


    This Ouyang Zhi is such a villain, how can he do things so beautifully?


    ¡­


    Fengtian Temple.


    Emperor Hongzhi sullenly lowered his head, pretending that the old **** was there, he spread out the paper, the imperial brush in his hand was dipped in ink, and then, with a slight movement of his arm, the pen was drawn like a snake.


    Under the Golden Luan, Ma Wensheng, Minister of the Ministry of War, was almost wailing: "The soldiers have been in arrears for three months, and if they continue to owe it, I am afraid that disaster will be brought to Xiaoqiang, and the Ministry of Households will not be able to provide money. That''s good, even a clever woman can''t cook without rice... Your Majesty..."


    Emperor Hongzhi turned a deaf ear to this.


    Continue to practice his running script.


    The recent running script has made great progress.


    He writes like a dragon, and writes freely.


    Zhang Shengdao: "Your Majesty, in the past two years, the Ministry of Rites has lost a lot of sacrifices to heaven and earth, ancestors and ancestors. I beg you to abolish some sacrifices..."


    "Your Majesty, old minister... old minister, let''s be fair, there are difficulties now..." Wang Ao came out and coughed: "This country is the world... um..."


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t even hear these words clearly, he had entered a state of selflessness.


    Is two hundred thousand taels of silver enough?


    Maybe it was given, and Emperor Hongzhi felt at ease.


    But what about next time?


    The national treasury is short-lived. This is not a matter of one year, two years or three years.


    I have been saving money and food all these years, but have I ever embezzled money and food from the treasury?


    No!


    Feeling his own conscience, he said that this palace was built by Fang Jifan''s child, and the court did not use a single cent.


    It''s all right now, you guys are out of money, ask me for it, I usually keep it fast, but now I have saved... 41,263,221 taels of silver, you can make up your mind, in the future once A common practice has been formed, that inner money will become your hut, come and leave as you want, then well, I will not be the emperor anymore, okay, you go and move.


    For things like this, as long as you breathe a sigh of relief, you will lose everything.


    Emperor Hongzhi simply pretended to be deaf and dumb.


    "Your Majesty..." Xie Qian howled: "Your Majesty should be kind... Now that money is needed everywhere, and the treasury is insufficient, should the soldiers and horses in the border town drink the northwest wind? People..."


    This sound, Your Majesty, almost broke Emperor Hongzhi''s eardrums.


    Emperor Hongzhi raised his eyes and stared at the ministers.


    Which one of these people is not my humerus minister? Hey...Emperor Hongzhi sighed, and then he finally responded: "Dingxing County is not reforming the tax system. Following the example of Dingxing County, it can make up for the lack of treasury. If the world New laws are being implemented everywhere, and I am thinking that the annual income of tens of millions of taels of silver should not be a problem."


    Ten million taels...


    Dingxing County¡­


    "Your Majesty." Li Dongyang became cautious: "Your Majesty, do you know that the new policy implemented in Dingxing County vigorously promotes industry and commerce? Your Majesty, the minister bluntly said that this promotion of industry and commerce will hurt farmers, hurt farmers, This is destabilizing the foundation of the country, His Majesty should be cautious about this."


    This makes sense, everyone nodded.


    Everyone has gone to work, who will farm the land? Once there is not enough food, what is the use of having more money? In this world, there are tens of thousands of mouths. If there is no food, people will starve and rebel.


    "Yes, Your Majesty, look at how much land the industry and commerce have occupied and how much manpower they have absorbed." Zhang Sheng was also worried.


    They are here for money.


    Emperor Hongzhi raised his eyebrows.


    Almost, he was a little shaken.


    But immediately, he still had a sullen face: "I have made up my mind, you gentlemen... internal money is my family''s business, and you don''t need your family to worry about it. Well, I am tired, and you gentlemen will step down."


    Liu Jian and others, their hearts sank to the bottom of the valley.


    His Majesty has been influenced by some people recently, and has deviated more and more from the appearance of the Holy King as everyone imagined.


    Someone sighed inwardly, thinking, what''s the use of Dingxing County, Dingxing County... a mere county?


    But His Majesty''s attitude was firm, Liu Jian didn''t want His Majesty to be embarrassed, so he had to say: "Then, I will take my leave."


    Everyone was anxious to leave.


    Out of Fengtian Hall, everyone looked at Liu Jian.


    "Liu Gong, what should we do now?"


    Liu Jian stroked his beard, looked into the distance, and shook his head: "Didn''t your majesty always talk about Dingxing County? Let''s wait until the money and food books from Dingxing County come, and then go see you."


    Everyone sighed: "It has to be like this."


    But at this time, I saw a person rushing towards me.


    This person...is a bit unfamiliar.


    But Li Dongyang recognized it.


    Seeing the man panting, Li Dongyang stepped forward quickly: "Mr. Xia, how did you enter the palace?"


    "It''s important, I have to see Mr. Li, seeing that Mr. Li is not in the cabinet, so I am bold... bold..." Xia Bing was out of breath.


    Li Dongyang frowned: "What''s important."


    "Dingxing County... Dingxing County''s money and food books, here we come..."


    Everyone was in an uproar.


    Not to mention Cao Cao Cao Cao will arrive, just to say that he came here in a hurry just for the book of a county, isn''t this a bit too much?


    Xia Bing has handed over the booklet.


    Li Dongyang took it in a hurry and opened it to have a look.


    Liu Jian said from the side: "Read it out."


    "Yes, read it out. I''ll see what''s so special about Dingxing County." Ma Wensheng agreed.


    Li Dongyang said: "The increase in the population of the Yellow Book is 78,000 households per year, and the population is 239,000..."


    Liu Jian''s expression changed.


    Population increase has always been a good thing.


    Li Dongyang''s face became more and more solemn: "The annual grain production has increased by 30%..."


    "Is this... serious?" Ma Wensheng was a little unconvinced: "It needs to be verified."


    Everyone nodded secretly. This increase in food production...is also a good governance.


    Li Dongyang read one after another.


    Horses added.


    The cattle increased most fiercely, more than doubling in size.


    Because the price of grain has risen, not only the local supply is in short supply, but it can also supply the needs of the capital. However, manpower is too expensive. In the past, many gentry were unwilling to raise cattle, not because they couldn¡¯t afford it, but compared to cheap manpower, why? What about cattle plowing? People are cheap.


    But because of a large amount of manpower, it attracted workshops, and the price of food rose again, so cattle began to be popularized in large numbers.


    All of a sudden, many people began to whisper: "It seems that Dingxing County has done a good job."


    "As expected of Ouyang Zhi, this person is a man of great talent."


    But here, Li Dongyang didn''t read any more, his eyes were fixed on the book, motionless.


    "Quickly read, read quickly." Someone urged: "Why, the so-called people have joys and sorrows, and the moon waxes and wanes. If you think about it, there are good places and there must be bad places. Isn''t this year''s tax money also a deficit? I heard that Dingxing County owed a whole lot of debt to the Xishan Bank for road construction. It was too reckless at the time. Fang Jifan cannibalizes people without spitting out his bones. This mortgage, the old man hates that, this dog-like thing, how can it be so wicked, how can you think of it?"


    "Yes, yes, without a mortgage, none of his houses can be sold. Who has so much cash in their hands." Hearing this, Ma Wensheng immediately gritted his teeth, hating him.


    These words resonated with many people. Thinking of my majestic head, I still owe the mortgage, and I have to contribute money to the building every month. This...


    Liu Jian pressed his hand: "Alright, rest your anger, gentlemen, and listen to what you have to say first."


    Li Dongyang said just now: "The yearly income is 1.37 million taels of silver, and 820,000 is paid to the treasury!"


    "..."


    All of a sudden, the people who were gnashing their teeth fell silent.


    Their expressions are surprisingly weird.


    "How much?"


    "One hundred and three hundred and seventy thousand!"


    "One hundred and three hundred and seventy thousand gold?"


    "silver!"


    When I heard it was silver, I was even more confused.


    For gold, it''s fine, after all, it''s copper.


    But if it is silver...


    As a result, many people pinched their fingers and began to calculate.


    They are, after all, not very sensitive to numbers.


    This is the disadvantage of not going through the basics of system mathematics.


    Ma Wensheng took the lead and said: "Ah... 820,000 taels. In this way, the shortfall in the past two years can be made up. Even this year, there may be a surplus. God... the old man has read the booklet, the tea tax of the imperial court for a year, It¡¯s only more than 3,200 taels. If it weren¡¯t for the official salt to support it, the national treasury would have been exhausted.¡±


    Li Dongyang looked deeply at the recorded number, his face was solemn, and he looked at Xia Bing: "Mr. Xia, the number is correct."


    "It can''t be wrong." Xia Bing said cautiously: "Your officer, I have asked several times about delivering the booklets, and he has made it clear and clear that the tax bank is already on the way to be escorted, and it is not far from the Taiping warehouse. , It can be delivered in three to five days, and most of the money is bank notes, which can be exchanged for money and grain in Xishan at any time, and there will be no loss in transportation, it is just the money of dozens of soldiers."


    "Dozens of sergeants to transport? This is our lifeblood, only these dozens of sergeants?" Ma Wen stomped his feet in anger, his eyes were red, he, the Minister of the Ministry of War, wanted to send a battalion of troops to **** immediately.


    Xia Bing smiled wryly: "But...they only have one county, how many people can be dispatched by one county."


    A mere county.


    The words awakened the dreamer. The figures reported just now, whether it was the increase in population, food production, or taxation, all gave people the illusion that this is a minister of government and a province!


    The question is, is this really a county?


    Everyone is sleepwalking, muddled.


    Liu Jian made a decisive decision: "Take the book and see."


    Seeing is believing.


    After taking the booklet, Liu Jian stared at it intently, afraid that there might be some mistakes or omissions here.


    And everyone stared at Liu Jian.


    After a long time, Liu Jian put down the book, looked up, looked around, and said seriously: "Great political achievements, remarkable political achievements!"


    ¡­


    chapter Five.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1039： congratulations

    Chapter 1039 Congratulations


    Remarkable achievements.


    These four words cannot express Liu Jian''s mood.


    So, he used two great achievements.


    But immediately, Liu Jian came back to his senses.


    its not right¡­


    He said seriously: "This is a big event. Dozens of sergeants escorted more than 800,000 taels of silver. What should we do if there is any loss? And what should we do if... some sergeants are motivated by interests and flee with the money? This is the country. The lifeblood of the court is the foundation of the court."


    Lifeblood and root, there is nothing wrong with this statement.


    After all, this wealth alone is enough to reverse the financial situation of the entire Ming Dynasty.


    It¡¯s sad to say it out, this folk rich man is like a crucian carp crossing the river, but the income of the national treasury is shabby.


    This is also a persistent disease of Ming Dynasty.


    The property owners hardly pay taxes, but the lowest-level civilians have to bear heavy taxes. When the country was founded, it could still be maintained. After all, at that time, there were many small families and few gentry and big families.


    But precisely because of such privileges, the gentry had more and more land, more and more concentrated wealth, and countless small farmers went bankrupt and became refugees. As a result, the country''s tax revenue became less and less. level of maintenance.


    Now, everyone is pointing to Dingxing County to celebrate the New Year.


    One county in one district, it¡¯s scary to think about it. If there were ten such counties in Ming Dynasty, the tax money could reach tens of millions. What if there were a hundred of them? How about three hundred?


    Wang Ao''s heart was shocked at this moment.


    He followed Fang Jifan''s "nonsense" in the past. He didn''t take Fang Jifan''s many absurd things seriously, but now looking back and thinking about it carefully, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was wrong.


    Behind the seemingly absurdity, to some extent, is Fang Jifan really absurd? It''s more like, there are too many absurd and bizarre things in this world, which set off Fang Jifan''s normality.


    Liu Jian said solemnly: "Immediately hurry up and go to Dingxing County, so that Dingxing County will not **** the silver to Beijing for the time being, so that nothing happens. The imperial court should transfer a battalion of troops to go."


    "Grand Liu, the deployment of troops...I''m afraid...you need His Majesty''s will."


    "Then ask for an order." Liu Jian''s eyes lit up.


    Others are also beaming, as if it has been the New Year.


    For rich people, every day is Chinese New Year.


    The poor only pointed to the full meal during the two days of the Spring Festival.


    Look at that Fang Jifan, I heard that he wants a cow for a meal, isn¡¯t that just celebrating the New Year all day long?


    But...why no matter what happy event, as long as I think of Fang Jifan, I suddenly feel dull.


    Liu Jian cheered up and waved his sleeves: "See you!"


    "Let''s go, see you."


    Li Dongyang let go of his heart.


    He, who also served as the Minister of the Household Department, suddenly had a terrible idea.


    What if the new tax law is implemented everywhere in the world?


    What if the whole world implements the new New Deal?


    When this idea popped up, it was like Pandora''s box, which couldn''t be closed.


    No way...too aggressive.


    Governing a big country is like cooking a small dish.


    Everyone returned to Fengtian Temple in mighty force.


    ¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi was relieved at first, thinking that his money was saved.


    I almost let go.


    I''m always too soft-hearted.


    But just when he breathed a sigh of relief, looking down at the running script on the case, Xiao Jing quickly raised his thumbs up: "Your Majesty''s running script is flamboyant, charming and not vulgar, and has profound attainments. It is really the true biography of Wang Youjun. This Wang style script The post is like the possession of Wang Youjun, and the slaves admire it, admire it!"


    Emperor Hongzhi pulled his face down.


    "This is the thin gold body modeled after Song Huizong."


    Xiao Jing: "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced at Xiao Jing with disgust on his face: "What''s more, I just ran calligraphy, and my heart is impetuous. How can I be flattering and not vulgar, and have profound attainments?"


    Xiao Jing: "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed: "You, learn from Fang Jifan."


    Xiao Jing suddenly thought in his heart, it is time to learn, why does that kid always flatter his ideas?


    Emperor Hongzhi said again: "Learn from his loyalty, instead of being in front of me all day long, slapping horses without stopping!"


    Xiao Jing: "..."


    A terrible thought came to Xiao Jing''s mind, has Fang Jifan''s sycophantic flattery reached the point of invisibility and ecstasy?


    Your Majesty, this slave has something to say.


    After all, he didn''t dare to talk back, and said with a smile: "The crime of slaves is ten thousand deaths, and I must learn from Fang Duwei in the future."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded.


    The next moment is available.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face changed.


    He saw outside the floor-to-ceiling windows, crowds of people coming towards Fengtian Temple.


    "Here it goes again. Didn''t I just say that I have no money? I''m very poor. I''ve done everything I can, and it''s only 41.263221 taels of silver. What are they going to do? Is it? I am not easy to bully!"


    Although he said so, Emperor Hongzhi was a little flustered.


    He couldn''t stand the frowning looks of all the courtiers who spoke so earnestly.


    Sure enough, the **** came in to report.


    Emperor Hongzhi bit his lip: "Didn''t you say I''m tired?"


    "Yes, they said, there is something urgent to see."


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed bitterly, put down the pen in his hand: "Let them come in."


    ¡­


    Liu Jian and others entered the hall, saluted, and shouted long live three times.


    Emperor Hongzhi put his hands behind his back and looked at them with a livid face: "Why are you so hard to force each other? Let me say it again, I never got involved..."


    "Your Majesty!" Liu Jian actually interrupted Emperor Hongzhi: "Your Majesty, please make an order."


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned: "What purpose?"


    "Your Majesty, please issue an order to dispatch an army horse to Dingxing County as soon as possible, and **** the money and food to Beijing!"


    Emperor Hongzhi was so surprised that he was almost speechless: "Why, the money and food books from Dingxing County have been delivered?"


    "Exactly..." At this point, Li Dongyang couldn''t help it, and was completely moved. Money, money... Ever since he took up the post of Minister of the Household Department, he hasn''t had a good day. Today... he finally has enough money, he said: "This year, Dingxing County pays 820,000 taels of silver. Astronomical figures, Your Majesty, I congratulate Your Majesty, this Ouyang Zhi is truly a world-shocking talent, it can be said that there is no one in the past, and there will be no one in the future."


    Everyone nodded with a smile on their faces.


    Ouyang Zhi is really a talent, steady, loyal, with the style of a general, and decisive in his actions. Unexpectedly, he has achieved such achievements in governing the region.


    Such a shining pearl, even if it is covered with dust, cannot cover its brilliance.


    This person will surely go down in history in the future and become a famous minister of Ming Dynasty.


    Emperor Hongzhi heard...


    He suddenly thought of what Fang Jifan had said to him back then.


    Dingxing County¡­


    All of a sudden, Emperor Hongzhi felt a sense of relief, and couldn''t help the tears in his eyes. After all... he didn''t worry about the thief.


    820,000 taels, just one county, this is definitely not a small amount.


    Emperor Hongzhi cheered up, and said in surprise: "Oh? Is that so? Only the silver tax?" Subconsciously, he felt that this might not be a good thing. we..."


    "Your Majesty." Li Dongyang shook his head: "The population of Dingxing County has increased by 80,000 households, more than 200,000 people. If it is extortionate, why do so many refugees settle down one after another? If the people can''t survive, it''s too late to escape. , Is there any reason for them to take effect one after another?"


    Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes lit up.


    Sure enough... as expected of Ouyang Zhi.


    Emperor Hongzhi thought for a while: "Only collect tax on silver. I''m afraid, as the Qing family said, this will promote industry and commerce, and the people will not be interested in farming. Will it hurt farmers?"


    "Your Majesty..." Li Dongyang didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. He felt that his old face was very red because...he said this, and Emperor Hongzhi was just parroting his tongue: "This year, the grain production in Dingxing County has also increased greatly. Compared with The other counties can be said to be in the lead!"


    Emperor Hongzhi gasped.


    Perfect!


    It''s so beautifully done.


    "Your Majesty, Ouyang Zhi has a talent for strategy and strategy. This person... can be used to great effect!" Liu Jian was not stingy with his compliments.


    He even thought that he was getting older and older, who would succeed him in three to five years, or ten years later?


    After much deliberation, Ouyang Zhi, a young man, is capable of taking on great responsibilities.


    An excellent prime minister is necessary to assist the king in handling state affairs carefully, and it is only natural to recommend talents for the emperor.


    In the past, I always felt that this son still needs to be tempered, but now it seems that the old man is not as good as him.


    Wang Ao also said sternly: "Your Majesty, the younger generation is awesome. The old minister also thinks that Ouyang Zhi is a man of generosity, great wisdom and courage, and has become a pillar."


    All the ministers nodded.


    If there is one person above the temple who can get everyone''s nod and approval, I think... Ouyang Zhi is the only one.


    It''s like, the aunts who dance in the square are not used to young people anyway, but there is a young man who is very good at disco dancing. An excellent song "The Most Dazzling National Style".


    For such a young man, he can go on blind dates 1,095 times a year.


    Liu Jian hurriedly presented the booklet.


    Emperor Hongzhi lowered his head and looked carefully. The more he looked, the more frightened he became.


    "This is the model of governing the world. I am afraid that Yao and Shun''s rule will not be as good as Dingxing County."


    These words... are a bit insulting to the Holy Emperor.


    But...what does it matter? To put it bluntly, no one has ever seen the world of Yao and Shun anyway.


    In Fengtian Hall, the joy suddenly brightened.


    Emperor Hongzhi immediately said: "This is due to Fang Jifan''s contribution. At the beginning, it was Fang Jifan who asked for a new policy. I was still vacillating, so he proposed to let Ouyang Zhi go to try it. All the prefectures and counties in the world, If everything can be like Dingxing County, then Daming will not be far away from the great rule of the world."


    It was Fang Jifan again.


    Emperor Hongzhi had a smile on his face: "Fang Jifan is my son-in-law and the captain-in-law of Ming Dynasty. For such a great achievement, this time, I must give him a big reward!"


    ...


    Chapter 6, I''m a little tired. I haven''t stopped for a moment since morning. My arms are sore and my waist muscles are sore and weak. But... there is another chapter, um, there is really more! man...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1040： no regrets

    Chapter 1040 No Regrets


    What Emperor Hongzhi liked was the achievements of his son-in-law.


    Of course, Ouyang Zhizhen always thought he was a talent.


    This time, I have made great achievements again, which proves that I have the knowledge of people.


    Emperor Hongzhi was beaming with excitement, appearing quite excited.


    "Is this a money book?" Emperor Hongzhi asked.


    Seeing that everyone is silent.


    He shook his head: "No! This is the dawn, a ray of dawn! The imperial court has accumulated evils for many years, and I have seen hope in Dingxing County. You have seen it, and I have seen it too."


    "In the past, Qing and others always said that industry and commerce hurt farmers. This is true in the past. But now, the situation has changed drastically, but it is wrong. There is insufficient manpower, and cattle can be used instead. As long as food is grown, it is still profitable. However, there are sweet potatoes and potatoes to supplement. In Ningbo, there are countless fishing boats going out to sea to catch sea fish. I am Ming, and I will not be short of food for the time being. Even, I can let the farming institute improve and breed better seeds. There will always be a way The Zhuqing family, no job, no prosperity, no business, no wealth, the rich are not just mere merchants, but also ordinary people, and even... the state treasury."


    Emperor Hongzhi said this, and the point is over.


    He knew that if he said more, it would be a bit taboo.


    But he is still very excited about it.


    He coughed: "The Qing family wants to send troops and horses to **** tax money to Beijing, I agree! Xiao Jing, you go to Dingxing County personally, I want to call Ouyang Qing''s family to Beijing, I haven''t seen him for a long time, Yes, but I miss him a little bit, and I want to ask him about many things, and the Qing family is right, this is a pillar, and I can''t treat him badly."


    "In addition, I will send you a team of warriors to **** the tax bank to Beijing."


    How dare Xiao Jing be negligent: "Your maid obeys the order."


    Liu Jian and the others were also full of anticipation in their hearts. They also hoped to see this Ouyang Zhi at this time, this boy, not bad!


    ¡­


    Xiao Jing followed the decree and arrived at Dingxing County almost non-stop.


    Ouyang Zhi seemed to have known something a long time ago. When he saw the messenger coming from the palace, he hurriedly opened the middle door to greet him.


    Xiao Jing thought that he would be shocked when he saw him.


    After all, I am a person close to His Majesty. If ordinary people want to convey His Majesty''s will, it is enough for an **** from the palace to come. Why do I need the **** Bingbi, the Supervisor of Rituals, and the Duke of Dongchangchang to come in person.


    What an honor it is.


    Even if it is His Royal Highness, His Majesty does not have this kind of elegance.


    But... Ouyang Zhi had no expression on his face.


    Because...when he realized it, it turned out that Eunuch Xiao came in person, which is amazing, but unfortunately...the excitement has passed.


    Everyone in the county government looked at Ouyang Zhi with admiration. Ouyang county magistrate is indeed a person who has seen the world. Everyone saw the bullfighting suit bestowed on Xiao Jing, and he called himself Xiao Jing. They were all pale with fright.


    This Eunuch Xiao, whose status is far above them, is extraordinary.


    Ouyang Zhi said calmly: "Your Majesty may have a will."


    "There is an oral order." Xiao Jing smiled helplessly in his heart, and he appeared on the stage, but he still got such a calm face, which made him unwilling: "Your Majesty ordered you to enter the palace with us immediately, oh, and, tax All the silver was sealed up and escorted to Beijing by the Warrior Battalion."


    Ouyang Zhi was silent for a moment: "The minister complies with the order, the minister is ready and can leave at any time."


    Ready...ready!


    Eunuch Xiao had always suspected that Ouyang Zhi had some mental problems.


    But now, look at how prepared they are.


    There is no brain problem here, people are so stable.


    Ouyang Zhi winked at the subordinate staff beside him.


    The subordinate official was immediately reluctant to give up.


    Immediately, a burden was brought.


    When Ouyang Zhi came here, he was such a burden. Now, when he is leaving, he is still such a burden.


    Ouyang Zhi seemed indescribably at ease with the burden on his back.


    This sense of steadiness filled his heart made him smile.


    "Eunuch, you can go."


    "Ah..." Xiao Jing really wanted to say, we haven''t eaten yet, why don''t we entertain.


    But... Seeing the burden on his back, the washed and white burden... Xiao Jing immediately dispelled this idea.


    He smiled wryly in his heart, and couldn''t help but glance at Ouyang Zhi in admiration.


    Ouyang Zhi moved calmly.


    But at this time, many servants rushed forward in this county.


    Several officials took the lead and bowed down: "Your envoy..."


    Someone was crying.


    Going too suddenly.


    They work in the same office as Ouyang Zhi, one is an official and the other is an official.


    Ouyang Zhi is strict with the officials and does not allow them to make any mistakes.


    Even... There are quite a few guards, all of whom have been punished.


    But now...many people have tears in their eyes.


    Public is public, private is private, no one harbors resentment, but his heart is filled with sadness.


    Ouyang Zhi stopped and looked back at them. He thought for a while: "Go back, you don''t need to send them off. Don''t worry, you have contributed a lot to the implementation of the New Deal over the past year. I will report to the Holy Majesty."


    "Your Majesty, please stay here and eat something in the hut before leaving."


    Ouyang Zhi''s face was dull, he looked up at the sky: "This is impossible, the angel has come, and the holy life is in me, how can I stay, you all go back and perform your duties, remember, the New Deal starts from us, and it must be done." It must be carried out resolutely. According to the original plan, the commercial street of Shilipu must not make any mistakes. Sometimes, you can also discuss it with the merchants. The loan from Xishan Bank must be repaid early, and there will be late fees. And..."


    After Ouyang Zhi''s babbling explanation, he turned his head away and strode forward. He didn''t leave much regret, carrying a burden, just like when he came here, his face was so dull, or in the eyes of others, he was still the same Unfathomable, he shook his burden, his eyes sinking like water.


    Slowly, he got into the carriage, and the carriage moved slowly.


    It seems that...the news has been heard.


    Along the street, people rushed to tell each other: "Emissary Ouyang is about to enter Beijing, and Emissary Ouyang is leaving."


    But at some point, the carriage stopped moving.


    It turned out to be a crowd of people, blocking the driveway.


    The accompanying guards shouted.


    The crowd on the road, some shouted loudly, and some were infected by some unknown emotion, as if parting from life and death.


    Ouyang Zhi has measured every inch of land in the county with his feet.


    Maybe he doesn''t know everyone, but most of the people in this county have seen the figure and footprints left by the envoy from afar.


    People only feel that they are getting full and can support their families gradually, and they realize that there are too many changes around them.


    And all of this came from this unsmiling, said to be unpredictable county magistrate.


    This sudden news has a feeling of heaven and earth falling apart.


    People pushed and shoved, some wept, some wailed.


    Every movement of the carriage is extremely difficult.


    Ouyang Zhi didn''t dare to open the curtain of the car. He just sat on the sofa with his luggage. He has been here before, maybe...he will never come back here, but he has been here, and that is enough.


    There are too many regrets in life, just like what my mentor said, as long as you do things worthy of your conscience, then... you will have no regrets.


    The only thing Ouyang Zhi is thankful for is that when he left, he didn''t leave too many regrets here.


    The carriage finally broke through the crowd and left slowly.


    What is left behind is a long-awaited call.


    Ouyang Zhi had no expression on his dull face.


    Only the eyes were red, and crystal liquid slipped out from the corners of his eyes. He didn''t have time to wipe it off, but he sat on the sofa seriously, heaving his body with the slight bumps in the road.


    After a long time, he murmured softly: "Teacher...students fulfill their mission!"


    So, he closed his eyes, and with the eyes closed, big tears fell down, and the eyelashes were already wet.


    Xiao Jing grinned and squeezed out of the crowd. At first, he wished to yell for people to open up these **** thugs. After breaking through the barriers, he was already sweating profusely. Behind him, there was a faint cry. Looking back, looking at the countless figures, Xiao Jing suddenly turned his head to look at Ouyang Zhi''s carriage, and sighed in his heart, "Damn it, Fang Jifan still has such a student, our family will never be able to catch up with him in his life." on him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1041： I can rest easy

    Chapter 1041 I can sit back and relax


    Na Tian Jing hurried to Xishan.


    Seeing Fang Jifan, tears fell.


    It has been famous for a long time, it has been famous for a long time.


    In Tian Jing''s heart, Ouyang Shijun is an extraordinary person, he is simply a life mentor, an idol among idols.


    But this big idol, what he is talking about is his mentor.


    In Dingxing County, who doesn''t know that Fang Duwei is really a fairy-like figure, otherwise, how could the disciples he taught be so powerful?


    Speaking of which, Ouyang Zhi is Fang Jifan''s disciple. And in the near future, Ouyang Zhi may be leaving Dingxing County, so Tian Jing can be regarded as Ouyang Zhi''s former official.


    The relationship between students and officials is deep.


    As soon as Tian Jing saw Fang Jifan, he immediately prostrated himself on the ground, wishing to cast his body on the ground, and said sincerely: "I have seen the captain, I have admired the name of the captain for a long time, I... the villain..."


    He was both excited and timid, kowtowing like garlic, and said: "The villain was ordered by the envoy to send a message to the captain. The envoy Ouyang said that this time, he is a disciple and will not insult the captain." Fate...and...and..."


    Fang Jifan sat tall, holding a cup of tea in a relaxed manner, only glanced at him, and drank tea.


    He couldn''t understand why this guy acted as if he was his grandfather when facing him.


    The brains of the ancients...is there a string stretched?


    "Oh, I see, is there anything else?" Fang Jifan said leisurely.


    "No, no more." Tian Jing raised his head cautiously, glanced at Fang Jifan quietly, and was shocked again: "The villain looks up at the appearance of the captain, and suddenly feels like a spring breeze..."


    Remains... still looking up...


    Come here to curse people?


    Fang Jifan slammed the teacup on the desk, got angry, and shouted: "How do you talk like a dog?"


    "Ah..." Tian Jing suddenly became trembling, but he didn''t know where he was wrong, but hurriedly said in horror: "The villain will die, the crime of ten thousand deaths, the villain..."


    He raised his hand without saying a word, and slapped himself back and forth.


    After clap clap clap clap.


    His face was slightly swollen.


    Fang Jifan was dumbfounded.


    This is unscientific.


    "The villain is like a dog. Compared with the captain, he is really a firefly, and the captain is the brilliance of the sun and the moon. In Dingxing County, Mr. Ouyang has always been a villain. Ouyang envoy has benefited a lot from him, today, seeing Fang Duwei, I feel even more... even more..."


    Fang Jifan saw the excitement he said, so he waved his hand and said: "Okay, I see, if there is anything else, get out!"


    This is Fang Jifan''s philosophy of life.


    No way, talking to people in a good voice is often ineffective. This is Fang Jifan''s experience. In the past, he also thought that he would be more pleasant, but in the end, he frightened people half to death, as if he had seen a ghost. It always seems that there is some kind of conspiracy hidden. It can be so frightened that I can''t sleep for three days and three nights. Even if I squat in a latrine, I have to walk around the latrine a few times to make sure there is no ambush before I dare to go in, for fear of being retaliated against.


    They don''t understand Fang Jifan''s kind heart.


    On the contrary, it is like this, people get out at every turn, but everyone feels comfortable. This is what Fang Duwei should be like. When he hears the word rolling, it is like the sound of heaven, the heart is comfortable, and the legs and feet are also convenient.


    What can Fang Jifan do? Based on the principle that everyone is for me, I am for everyone, and I am kind-hearted, but I have a unique sense of justice and historical responsibility. I can¡¯t scare people to death. If everyone is dead, who will buy a house?


    Tian Jing nodded hurriedly: "Yes, yes..."


    "That''s right." Fang Jifan suddenly remembered something: "When will this guy return to Beijing?"


    This guy...Only Fang Duwei dares to call Ouyang Shijun like that.


    Tian Jing felt emotional, and hurriedly said: "Mr. Ouyang said that if the book is handed in, His Majesty will summon him nine out of ten, so he has already prepared his luggage. He may not be sure, and he will go to Beijing quickly today. After all, it is light and simple. If so, Dingxing County is not far away..."


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help but said: "What a good boy, Dingxing County has made great contributions, and I didn''t embarrass me. He has grown up a lot recently."


    After some emotion...


    Fang Jifan said with a smile: "You have come to Beijing, you should walk more and see more, especially the new city..."


    "what¡­"


    Fang Jifan continued with a respectful smile: "This new city has many advantages. You can earn money if you buy a house there. One mu of land costs only 30,000 taels of silver. To be honest, what you buy for this house is the location. Tell me Look, you are in Dingxing County, you are not greedy for money, right?"


    Tian Jing was so frightened that his face turned green.


    This Captain Fang is truly a remarkable person. He is turning a corner to test my virtue and see if I obey the law.


    Sure enough, he is worthy of being Ouyang Shijun''s mentor. He must be jealous of evil and gnash his teeth against corrupt officials and officials.


    "No, no!" Tian Jing immediately said with a serious face: "The villain abides by the law and is a decent person."


    "Ah..." Fang Jifan showed regret, and sighed in disappointment: "Then, you can also visit the old city, it is being remodeled, and many schools and theaters will be built soon, and the housing prices there are now low, only a few hundred Two silver coins, there are three bedrooms and two living rooms. Such a good house can''t be found even with a lantern. I only pointed out to you because of the relationship between you and my villain. After passing this village, there is no such shop gone."


    Tian Jing was frightened, Fang Duwei... what kind of test is this? It''s too scary, Fang Duwei is really unfathomable, so be careful when answering.


    He said awe-inspiringly: "After Mr. Ouyang took office, what he hated the most was petty officials bullying the people. The villain was inspired by Ouyang envoy and became a housekeeper. Thousands of money and food passed through his hands, but the villain had nothing to do , so far, the family is completely empty, Fang Duwei, the villain is not that kind of person!"


    Well, it turns out...another poor ghost.


    Fang Jifan felt that he had no motivation to continue the conversation, so he said, "Okay, you can get out!"


    Tian Jingzhanger''s monk is confused.


    But at this moment, an **** came in a hurry: "Fang Duwei, Your Majesty ordered you to enter the palace. By the way, there is also a civil official here, named Tian Jing. Your Majesty... also ordered this person to enter the palace to see you, Inquire about the household affairs of Dingxing County. Also, Eunuch Xiao has rushed to ask Ouyang envoy to have an audience, maybe... we can meet him!"


    After Fang Jifan listened, he cheered up and said with a red face: "It is really an honor for Your Majesty to summon you."


    It would be a pity not to join in the fun of such things.


    Fang Jifan adjusted his clothes hastily.


    While Tian Jing at the side is insane.


    Is this...summoning him?


    He is just a mere official...is...qualified?


    He suddenly became frightened, and suddenly... covered his heart... and cried.


    "Great kindness, great kindness..."


    Fang Jifan couldn''t stand this kind of thing the most, so he went straight up and slapped him with a raised hand: "What are you screaming for, hurry up and go!"


    With this slap, Tian Jing grabbed his heart and wept bitterly: "Captain Fang... This is your great kindness. The villain was just an unknown civil servant in the past, and he was not elegant. Tang, but since Meng Ouyang envoy did not give up, he promoted the villain to be an official, and after that, he entrusted him with a heavy responsibility, and now, after making great achievements, he actually...has the opportunity...to meet the Holy One."


    He was so excited that he rolled up his sleeves like crazy, exposing his arms.


    As soon as Fang Jifan saw his arm, he immediately thought of Mr. Lu Xun''s words. When he saw the arm, he thought of the chest, and when he thought of the chest, he thought of the naked body. Bah, something like a dog, can Luoti see this thing? This smelly and shameless dog thing!


    Tian Jing burst into tears: "Oh my god, my god... my god... this is a great kindness. Without Captain Fang, there would be no envoy Ouyang, and without envoy Ouyang, there would be no villain..."


    Another sycophant!


    ¡­


    Fang Jifan was very convinced of this Tian Jing, and yelled all the way, making Fang Jifan wonder if this guy''s head is broken.


    Going to the palace, to the Fengtian Hall, Fang Jifan entered first. At this time, Emperor Hongzhi had summoned all the officials, and all the officials stood still.


    People whispered one by one, and when they saw Fang Jifan coming, they immediately fell silent.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled and looked around: "Look, the great hero of Dingxing County is here."


    All the ministers laughed awkwardly.


    Fang Jifan came forward with a smile, saluted and said: "I have seen Your Majesty, the weather is refreshing today, and I look up, I know that this moment must be Longyan Joy. If it is not so, where is the wind and the sun? I heard that Dingxing There is good news from the county, Your Majesty...my son...my minister has something to say, I don''t know if I should say it or not."


    Emperor Hongzhi said with a smile on his face: "But it doesn''t matter."


    I am in a good mood today, so give Fang Jifan a chance to speak.


    Fang Jifan said heartbreakingly: "Your Majesty, please don''t call your son a great hero. What kind of hero is your son? He has a brain disease since he was a child, and his name is unknown. If it wasn''t for your majesty, he would not give up and promote his son. Where is today, Your Majesty, without Your Majesty, there would be no son-in-law, without son-in-law, there would be no Ouyang Zhi, without Ouyang Zhi, where did the credit come from? This credit belongs to His Majesty. Hero..."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face was full of red, and his mood was turbulent.


    These words sound quite reasonable.


    The faces of the ministers were numb, well, they are used to it.


    Outside the hall, Fang Jifan''s voice was resounding, Tian Jing heard it clearly, and suddenly an idea popped up.


    Hey, this sentence...is very familiar...


    ¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Fang Jifan with a smile: "I am very relieved that you can be so open-minded. If everyone in the court is like Qing, I will have no worries."


    ¡­


    Today''s class reunion, the update will be later. I haven''t seen him for fifteen years. Today, Tiger is going to sit quietly in a corner, watch his classmates pretend to be aggressive, and study hard! Oh, it''s a new month, continue to ask for support, and ask for a guaranteed monthly pass!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1042： Like a teacher, like a disciple

    Chapter 1042 Like a teacher, there must be a disciple


    Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes immediately fell on Tian Jing.


    Actually, this was the first time he summoned a small official.


    To be honest, I feel very fresh.


    Like a monkey.


    At this moment, Tian Jing just crawled on the ground, trembling.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled and said, "Tian Qing''s family..."


    "..."


    The hall was silent.


    Tian Jing didn''t know how to answer.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled.


    Among the officials, there were coughing sounds one after another.


    But if you think about it carefully, you can be considerate.


    It would be abnormal for an unknown official to perform well in front of the emperor.


    But Tian Jing wanted to say something, but he didn''t dare to speak. Now he is in embarrassment, and he is even more frightened and nervous.


    Fang Jifan was happy in his heart, and it was only in this way that he showed his own value.


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty is asking you, what are you doing here?"


    Tian mirrored for a long time, and then he looked at Ai Ai and said: "Your Majesty... Your Majesty... the villain is loved by Ouyang envoy Jun, and the villain... what the villain has learned is all thanks to Fang Duwei."


    Fang Jifan''s face suddenly changed.


    What?


    Thanks to me, have I ever taught you to be so cowardly, have you? Fang Jifan''s countless disciples and old officials, if you pick one out at random, even a dog is better than you, a stinking shameless dog.


    "Really?" Emperor Hongzhi didn''t seem to be annoyed by Tian Jing''s gaffe.


    He glanced at Tian Jing, and then said to Fang Jifan: "I wanted to call Tian Qing''s family to inquire about the New Deal, but unfortunately he is a loyal person, so he can''t answer..." Then he sighed: "Then wait for Ouyang Qing Come home."


    But after thinking about it, he was still a little unwilling, so he asked Tian Jing again: "Is Tian Qing''s family from Dingxing County?"


    "Yes Yes¡­"


    Emperor Hongzhi was purely curious. After all, a scribe was extremely rare to him. He smiled and asked, "Does Tian Qing''s family have fame?"


    "No, there never was." Tian Jing was trembling, but also ashamed and said: "The villain has passed the child''s test..."


    Children''s test...Of course it doesn''t count as fame.


    All the officials in the palace couldn''t help laughing.


    You know, those who can stand here are Jinshi at worst, and they are also the kings of Jinshi. As for the so-called children''s examination, you have to pass the courtyard examination in order to be a scholar. The county test or the government test is just a test. To put it bluntly, the grade is too low. In the eyes of the princes, it is actually not much different from being illiterate.


    Hearing the ridicule, Tian Jing was even more ashamed to the point of shame, and lowered his head even lower.


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded, but he didn''t laugh, but said, "How many years have you been an official?"


    "Twenty-one years..."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded again: "Have you always been an official?"


    "No, no, no, I was a civil official before, and since then, Meng Ouyang envoy will not give up, and I will be a secretary."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "It''s not easy for a county official."


    This is obviously just a polite remark.


    To put it bluntly, here, a county official is nothing, but any scholar with some fame is not willing to be an official.


    In the system of the Ming Dynasty, official is a synonym for relatively lowly, and those who are officials regard them as slaves and do not take them seriously.


    Emperor Hongzhi stopped here, and then Fang Jifan said: "Fang Qing''s family, your prot¨¦g¨¦ Ouyang Zhi, has made great achievements this time. This new policy has been a great success in Dingxing County. I was wondering... whether the new policy Can it be promoted?"


    The minds of the ministers became complicated.


    They don''t like new things, but... the effect of this new policy is too obvious and outstanding. Thinking about it, this trend cannot be stopped.


    This Fang Jifan must be the one he wants.


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty, I think it is impossible."


    "What?" Emperor Hongzhi was taken aback for a moment. At the beginning, Fang Jifan desperately supported the New Deal. Now that he is fine, he actually said no?


    Fang Jifan said: "Governing a big country is like cooking small fish. The new policy in Dingxing County relies on full implementation. I said bluntly that this is because my student Ouyang Zhi is quite promising, but in the state capitals of the world, those An official, no matter how bluntly I say..."


    "You pick up the important ones!" Emperor Hongzhi interrupted Fang Jifan''s words.


    Fang Jifan had no choice but to say: "Your Majesty also knows that what the students believe in is science. What is science, science is not the result, but... the method of doing things. For example, the New Deal, because it is successful in one place, it can ensure that other places will not Is there going to be a mess? I think... not necessarily. If the two capitals and thirteen provinces are promoted rashly, the world will be in chaos. The most scientific method is to use Dingxing County as a point to continue the New Deal, find out the problems of the New Deal, and give feedback , and then in the court, come up with a solution to the problem, and then continue to try, and then give feedback. The new policy can be rolled out, but the spread can¡¯t be too large. It can be centered on Dingxing County, and Baoding Mansion will be designated first For the new pilot project of the New Deal, let¡¯s see how it is implemented in Baoding Mansion, what problems will arise on the way, and whether there are solutions to these problems. And let more people observe the advantages and disadvantages of the New Deal, Where is the good, where is the bad... In addition, there is the cultivation of talents. Since it is a new policy, someone needs to understand and know how to operate..."


    The ministers originally thought that Fang Jifan was bound to be greedy for meritorious deeds, but they never expected...to be so cautious.


    Emperor Hongzhi was shocked when he heard it, and said: "Fang Qing''s family, what they said is very true. This is a plan to seek the country, but it is me. Seeing that the new policy is very effective..."


    Fang Jifan thought to himself, where it is effective, it is profitable.


    "When I saw that the New Deal was very effective, I lost my head. This is very kind, scientific reasoning...something interesting, I never imagined that Fang Qing''s family would be so cautious. It seems that Fang Qing''s family..." Emperor Hongzhi looked at it with a half-smile Fang Jifan said: "You have grown up."


    "..."


    Fang Jifan sighed in his heart, I don¡¯t want to, I don¡¯t want to grow up, I still want to be a child...I want to go to kindergarten...


    Emperor Hongzhi applauded all over his face, and then said: "Then, your last charter will come out."


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty is wise."


    Although I don''t know what this has to do with Shengming, but if you say Shengming, there is no mistake.


    But at this moment, an **** hurriedly came outside and said, "Your Majesty, Ouyang Zhi is here."


    came...so fast...


    Emperor Hongzhi looked a little surprised.


    But thinking about it carefully, Xiao Jing must have been running fast. In fact, Dingxing County and Xincheng are not far away. Thinking about it, they came here in a hurry.


    Emperor Hongzhi was shocked, and the civil and military men of the Manchu Dynasty also cheered up.


    I have to say that Ouyang Zhi''s popularity is still very high.


    A moment later, Ouyang Zhi entered the hall.


    Originally, he wanted to see him and needed to take a shower and change clothes, but Xiao Jing knew His Majesty''s intentions, and knew that His Majesty was in a hurry to see him, so he urged him repeatedly, even saving this.


    Therefore, Ouyang Zhi, still carrying a burden on his body, came in slowly, saluted neither humble nor overbearing, and said: "Chen, Ouyang Zhi, I have seen Your Majesty."


    Emperor Hongzhi was overjoyed: "I have been waiting for Qing''s family for a long time."


    Ouyang Zhi fell silent.


    Everyone waited patiently for him.


    Everyone knows that this man named Ouyang Zhi, even if the sky is falling, is not slow.


    Today''s great achievement, anyone would be extremely excited.


    But Ouyang Zhi is still Ouyang Zhi after all, he is not in a hurry, his face is like still water: "I am ashamed and dare not take it."


    As expected of Ouyang Zhi.


    Compared to Fang Jifan''s embarrassment and silence when he entered the palace.


    Now...many people began to beam with joy.


    Look at him calm and composed, neither happy with things, nor sad with himself, nor arrogant nor impetuous.


    It''s really...resembling...the original...me.


    Especially this sentence, after the silence, the word shame and dare not be regarded as four words. When others say it, it seems to be polite, but when Ouyang Zhi said it, the look that seemed to be unaware of his great achievements jumped out of his body.


    Many people will smile heartily.


    Emperor Hongzhi saw that he was still carrying a burden, so he knew that he was tired all the way.


    It was this guy who saved him back then, and he was the same person who desperately resisted the Tatars in Jinzhou. Emperor Hongzhi looked at Ouyang Zhi and felt emotional.


    Ouyang Zhi said: "Your Majesty, the new policy of Dingxing County is quite satisfactory this time. Have you seen the tax paid, as well as the books of population and land? For more than a year, I have presided over the new policy in Dingxing County, and have gained a lot. There are mistakes, among them, there are many mistakes, this is the negligence of the minister, but fortunately, there are many credits, which are the result of the concerted efforts of the county. For those who have made meritorious service in Dingxing County this time, please take a look at your majesty."


    Meritorious personnel...


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Ouyang Zhi with an indescribable feeling on his peaceful face.


    If there is a fault, it will be borne by one person, and if there is credit, it will be the first time to ask for credit for them... This guy...


    The official Tian Jing was on the side, and he was so excited that he was about to cry when he heard the truth.


    Ouyang envoy, benevolence and righteousness. The brothers didn''t go through fire and water with him in vain. If they knew what Ouyang Shijun is like today, everyone should have worked harder back then!


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "The credit is all for others, but the fault is for myself. Ouyang Qing''s family..."


    Seeing that Emperor Hongzhi was touched, Ouyang Zhi was silent for a moment, and then said: "Your Majesty, this is the teaching of my mentor. The mentor set an example and taught by example. That''s all. What''s more, I really don''t have any credit, so I hope your majesty can learn from it."


    Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay.


    This... is also teaching by example?


    So everyone looked at Fang Jifan suspiciously.


    Fang Jifan straightened his waist, with a sacred face and a light on his head, he said seriously: "That''s right, this is the kind of person!"


    ¡­


    I got drunk last night, and watched all the students reach the pinnacle of life, so I drank a little more, so what, today is stable four changes, tomorrow will be violent, continue to make up, ask for a monthly pass, really, there is no monthly pass, even I blush when I see people pretending, uncle, uncle, don''t go, uncle, give me a subscription and a monthly pass.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1043： great contribution

    Chapter 1043 Great Contribution


    Ouyang Zhi''s memorials began to be presented, and Emperor Hongzhi put them on the imperial case.


    He murmured in a low voice, looking at each name seriously.


    Actually, the names in it...are very common and unheard of.


    Dingxing County Criminal House Secretary Zhang Jian, Dingxing County Criminal House Official Wang Yong...Dingxing County Lifang Secretary Wang Yong...Of course, there is also Household House Secretary Tian Jing...


    These names are so common that they cannot be more common.


    In the eyes of Emperor Hongzhi, he is really a dusty figure.


    For the princes of the Manchu Dynasty, it is not worth mentioning.


    Even if it is just any person, a doorman somewhere, walking outside is straighter than these people.


    But now...a group of such inconspicuous people appeared in front of Emperor Hongzhi.


    Behind each person, their achievements are recorded.


    Some of them were quick catchers and had captured big thieves;


    Some of them wore coir raincoats and patrolled in the storm in order to ensure that the work sheds under construction would not be lost during the rainstorm.


    Some have come up with a new method of accounting for money and food, which greatly improves efficiency.


    In order to guard the thieves who stole the warehouse, they squatted outside the warehouse for several days and nights.


    Some of these are trivial matters, and some of them are meritorious. But how much credit can these petty officials have?


    But the credits listed one by one are now placed in front of the emperor. Speaking of it...it''s a bit funny.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes were very clear, and he didn''t take them lightly.


    Emperor Hongzhi knew very well that this little ''little thing'' was precisely the accumulation of little things that condensed the sand dunes.


    Emperor Hongzhi wrote down every name carefully.


    After looking carefully, he raised his head and said, "Tian Qing''s family..."


    "In...in..." Tian Jing responded quickly. He didn''t expect Emperor Hongzhi to call his name again, and he was still flustered.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "There was a water leak in the house, and a heavy rainstorm almost destroyed all the official documents of the house. You took the people in the house to climb up to the roof under the rainstorm and wanted to mend the leak. You fell off the roof and stayed in bed for half a month before you could get up, right?"


    "Ah..." Tian Jing was stunned, and then he understood why Emperor Hongzhi asked such a question.


    Emperor Hongzhi asked this question, it must have been written in the memorial.


    He didn''t expect that Ouyang envoy still remembered this incident, not only remembered, but also reported this...to the emperor.


    This matter, in fact, even he himself almost forgot.


    At that time, I just wanted to keep the yellow books and books of the house, and I didn''t think so much, but now...


    He subconsciously glanced at Ouyang Zhi.


    Ouyang Zhi still has an expressionless face, still so unpredictable.


    But¡­


    At this time, Tian Jing''s tears were blurred, and there was only gratitude in his heart.


    Tian Jing is very clear about his identity. What is a mere official? Don''t think he is great in front of the common people, but in front of the officials, he is not as good as a dog. Who would take your life and death to heart, let If you can''t do things well, you''ll just hit the board, and your skin will be torn to pieces.


    But Ouyang envoy him...


    "Yes... yes..." Tian Jing nodded excitedly.


    Emperor Hongzhi put his hands behind his back, looked at Tian Jing expectantly, and then slowly said: "Also, when collecting taxes, you lead people around to clear the land and verify every account. For a month in a row, you only You can sleep for three hours, can''t you?"


    "This... I''ve said... too much." Tian Jing hurriedly said: "Sometimes, you can still take a break during the break."


    Emperor Hongzhi thought to himself, speaking of it, I seem to only sleep for so few hours, but unfortunately... no one will give me credit.


    However...Emperor Hongzhi still looked at this field mirror with admiration.


    "That''s right, the most fearful thing in everything is seriousness. With the word seriousness, you can be called a capable official. This achievement in Dingxing County is not unrelated to your diligence..."


    "Your Majesty..."


    Hearing His Majesty''s praise, even if it''s just a word of diligence, is enough to make Tian Jing completely collapse.


    Damn it... Your Majesty praises me for being diligent, and the emperor praises me for being a capable official!


    Tian Jing suddenly felt that he had reached the pinnacle of his life, and even if he died, he would have no regrets. If you are going to die in the future, you have to record this event on your tombstone, and you can brag about it for eighteen lifetimes.


    He was so excited that tears flooded out, he couldn''t help hammering his chest, and cried loudly: "Your Majesty, Your Majesty... This is all Ouyang Envoy''s love, what is the matter of these things that the villain does, Ouyang Envoy... He...he is a good county magistrate, if he hadn''t urged him, if he hadn''t brought the little people, the little people...what are they, they are nothing..."


    Everyone looked at Tian Jing in unison, this mere official, his performance in front of the imperial court can only be described as ridiculous.


    But at this time, no one can laugh anymore, because...


    They looked at Ouyang Zhi, seeing Ouyang Zhi''s dull look, his face was calm, but in their hearts... they were shocked.


    It''s no wonder that Dingxing County was able to implement the New Deal. Everyone knows that reform is not easy, but Dingxing County can be so effective.


    Come to think of it, most of the guards in Dingxing County work for Ouyang Zhi when they are desperate. Who doesn''t know that Ouyang Zhi is a modest gentleman, as long as he works with him, he can give you his heart.


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep look at Ouyang Zhi, feeling awe in his heart.


    Some people are like this, maybe his status is not high, maybe...he is still young...but this person exudes an aura of admiration from top to bottom.


    And Ouyang Zhi is such a person.


    Of course, his mentor... Fang Jifan, may also be!


    Emperor Hongzhi kept nodding his head in relief, and said, "Okay, the Qing family doesn''t have to cry anymore. You are a hero, so you should be happy. Why are you crying?"


    After a pause, Emperor Hongzhi said again: "All the people in this credit book will be transcribed, copied and distributed to the residence newspaper, so that all officials in the world can learn from it."


    Xiao Jing on the side listened, and hurriedly said: "Your maid obeys the order."


    Na Tian Jing was even more excited and almost jumped up.


    Your Majesty''s order...


    I am... going to be famous...


    A small official wants to become famous all over the world...


    He suppressed the excitement in his heart, but he heard Emperor Hongzhi say: "Just now Fang Qing''s family gave a report, saying that this is a pilot project of the new policy, which should be gradually implemented. What he said makes sense. How about the Qing family carrying out the new policies of the Baoding government?"


    "The minister complies with the order." Ouyang Zhi replied, he is not a person who is good at bargaining, he just tries his best to do what his majesty says, or what his mentor says.


    Emperor Hongzhi continued: "Then, let Zhang Chang, the magistrate of Dingxing County, take over the post of magistrate for you. The Qing family will rest in Beijing for a few days, and then go to Baoding Mansion to take up the post!"


    "No." Ouyang Zhi seldom denied it, and continued: "Your Majesty, the county magistrate Zhang Chang has been complaining about illness. For more than a year, he rarely showed up in the county office. I don''t have any prejudice against Zhang Xiancheng. It''s just that... the new policy has a lot to do with it, and the chief officer must be familiar with the new policy, otherwise, if he is a little careless, his previous efforts will be wasted. Since your Majesty has ordered the minister to be the magistrate of Baoding, and to be in charge of the new policies of the counties in Baoding Prefecture, then please take your order back."


    Emperor Hongzhi was taken aback.


    This... the county magistrate is sick...


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Then, how about the county chief?"


    Ouyang Zhi continued to shake his head: "Your Majesty, the Master Wang has also been suffering from relapses of his old illnesses, and he has also been sick for more than a year."


    Emperor Hongzhi was silent.


    He suddenly understood that this was not just a simple complaint.


    It must be the master book and the county magistrate, who have a very bad relationship with Ouyang Zhi.


    Emperor Hongzhi grimaced and snorted coldly: "Then what about the officials and edicts?"


    Ouyang Zhi still... shook his head.


    In the hall, whispering voices have already been heard.


    Some people have heard about the events in Dingxing County.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face was cold, and he couldn''t help saying: "They are not complaining about illness, they are treating state affairs as a joke! Well, aren''t they all sick? Come, order the imperial doctor and the medical students of Xishan Academy Let''s go to Dingxing County together to find out their condition, if they are really sick, then I will cure them, but if they are not sick, then it is a crime of deceiving the emperor!"


    All the ministers suddenly turned cold, and their hearts froze.


    The crime of deceiving the king, this is death without a place to die.


    That Tian Jing trembled in his heart, he and several assistant officials, it can be said that he looked up but did not look down, at this time, His Majesty made a decisive decision, their fate... I am afraid that it is already doomed, Tian Jing suddenly has a kind of Feeling blessed.


    Thinking back then, if I had not followed Ouyang Shijun, but had been in cahoots with those assistant officials, I am afraid that today...I would be torn to pieces.


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned, and then said: "Then the Qing family thinks who is appropriate to appoint as the county magistrate?"


    Ouyang Zhi was silent for a while: "Tian Jing, the household secretary, is familiar with every detail of the New Deal and has rich experience in governing the county. I think Tian Jing is the most suitable candidate."


    what¡­


    Tian Jing was stunned for a moment... himself... a household clerk, came to serve as the county magistrate?


    Ouyang Zhi went on to say: "In addition, Wang Yong, the official of the court, knows everything about the county well, and is quite responsible. He can be the magistrate of the county. Zhang Jian, the official of the prison... Can¡­"


    buzz buzz...


    In Fengtian Hall, there was complete chaos.


    Daming has extremely strict standards for officials, and fame is almost a rigid standard.


    Only those who have won the Jinshi, the lowest and the lowest, also need to have the status of Juren, can they have the opportunity to be an official.


    Especially local officials, since Emperor Taizu Gao, there has never been an ordinary small official conferring an official title.


    What''s more, it is Dingxing County and other counties that pay 820,000 taels of silver to the treasury a year.


    Crazy... just crazy.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Chapter 2 delivered, coded on the dinner table, admired myself, coded and coded, hungry, students, please ask for a monthly pass!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1044： sacred heart dogmatic

    Chapter 1044 Sacred Heart Arbitrary


    Officials and officials are an insurmountable gap. This has always been the case for more than a hundred years, even if you go back thousands of years, it is probably the same.


    Now Ouyang Zhi actually wants a group of petty officials to serve as parents'' officials...how...how is this possible, it''s simply absurd, it''s nonsense!


    How many candidates have not been selected to take office? A group of people who may not even have a reputation as a scholar... are they worthy?


    The officials of the Ming Dynasty value fame and fame the most, and they have an innate sense of superiority.


    Ever since, everyone was in an uproar.


    Liu Jian seemed to feel that Ouyang Zhi''s words might cause a backlash, so he hurriedly said for him: "Zijie, don''t joke..."


    Ouyang Zhi was silent for a moment.


    He seems to have expected this result...


    However...he always reacted a little slower.


    Seeing many people looking at him in surprise... Ouyang Zhi probably also understands what kind of consequences these words will cause.


    But... Ouyang Zhi is a loyal person. He really thought about this issue when he was appointed as the county magistrate.


    Why are there so many officials who don¡¯t know anything about the people¡¯s sentiments, but they can be high-ranking officials, and many servants, who obviously know the bottom of the situation, and many of them are extremely capable, but they will always be officials?


    Can the implementation of the New Deal really rely on a group of officials who only know how to read sage books?


    With them, how can the New Deal be implemented?


    Countless questions were placed in front of him.


    There is one Ouyang Zhi in the world, who can solve the problems in Dingxing County and implement the new policy in Dingxing County, but... How many Ouyang Zhis are there in the world?


    These officials who have followed me all the year round and implemented the New Deal are already familiar with the New Deal. Why can''t they replace those officials who only know that they are always recuperating?


    If you don¡¯t solve this problem, what if you become the prime minister yourself?


    The people below know nothing about the New Deal, they will only distort the New Deal, and will only obey and violate it.


    On the contrary, it is those who started from the bottom and got in touch with practice, and cultivated a group of such people, so that the New Deal can continue to persist.


    Ouyang Zhi wants to speak...


    Fang Jifan saw it and was heartbroken.


    Just now he was praising this guy, but when he turned his head, he was about to mess up.


    It¡¯s hard to be a teacher, and you have gained a good reputation. Why are you so upright?


    Of course, this honesty may be contagious from myself.


    Fang Jifan was a little anxious, he chuckled, and said, "Yes, in my opinion, it''s just the case. This is not a joke. Ouyang Zhi is my most proud disciple. Does he dare to make a joke in front of His Majesty? Your Majesty, if you want to implement the New Deal, you must We need a group of people like Tian Jing!"


    As soon as this remark came out...


    In an instant, the surprised officials were in an uproar.


    As expected.


    No wonder this honest and loyal Ouyang Zhi would say such inappropriate words.


    Nine times out of ten, it was taught by his teacher Fang Jifan.


    Originally, the antipathy towards Ouyang Zhi was instantly transferred to Fang Jifan.


    Only a scum like Fang Jifan dared to do such a taboo and unprecedented thing.


    It''s just...it''s unreasonable!


    Ouyang Zhi was taken aback again.


    He was like a short-circuited machine, and suddenly his mind was a little confused.


    After a while, he came back to his senses and took a deep look at his mentor.


    Eye sockets are red.


    To make this request, he came with the courage to destroy his body and reputation.


    In his opinion, this is the right thing, since it is the right thing, no matter how many difficulties and obstacles there are, it must be done.


    So, he worked up his courage.


    But who knows, but at this moment, the mentor is so loud, isn''t it obvious enough? The teacher wanted to protect himself, but he pulled all the hatred on him.


    Soon, people will not remember that an honest man named Ouyang Zhi suddenly wanted to dig into the roots of Jinshi and Juren, but they will only remember that a person named Fang Jifan is still messing around again. This guy is already rotten. Lack of morality, lack of great virtue.


    Every word and deed of Ouyang Zhi will be considered to be coerced by his mentor Fang Jifan.


    People don''t hate Ouyang Zhi, they only think that Ouyang Zhi is a person worthy of sympathy.


    Ouyang Zhi was about to cry.


    Master...to me...too caring, even my own father, I''m afraid it''s nothing more than that.


    He bit his lip and was about to say something.


    Fang Jifan was eloquent, and continued: "Your Majesty, to implement the new deal, we must use extraordinary methods. Anything can be tried within the area of ??the new deal. Even if the attempt is wrong, in the future, it can still be revised. Go to make corrections. Since Your Majesty made Baoding Mansion the implementation area of ??the New Deal, then in this area, you should ignore the old rules. There is nothing in this world that you should not try. Over the years, there is no credit for my son. Hard work, please Your Majesty, give it a try, if it is right, it is because of His Majesty''s sageness, but if it is wrong..."


    Fang Jifan bowed down, gnashing his teeth in his heart, even if the most beloved disciple is Wang Shouren, it is not you Ouyang Zhi, you cheat me: "If you make a mistake, I will bear it all. I have six disciples... No, seven ...It''s not right, plus the emperor''s grandson and others, the number is inexhaustible, or...together..."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s expression changed, what''s the matter, you still want me to kill all your disciples? What about my grandson?


    He immediately said: "This matter... discuss it in the long run."


    Emperor Hongzhi naturally knew that the seriousness of this matter almost stabbed a hornet''s nest. Fang Jifan, a boy, made himself uncomfortable.


    It¡¯s just that... since it is a New Deal area, everything can be tried, and mistakes can be corrected, but if you don¡¯t try, then... what about the New Deal?


    These words... actually moved Emperor Hongzhi''s mind slightly.


    "Your Majesty..." Among the hundred officials, many people are eager to try.


    This time, it was a complete blow to the job.


    So many scholars, for the title of the gold list, study hard in the cold window, for what reason, not because they want to be an official.


    Now if an official can be an official, what''s the point of studying hard in a cold window?


    Emperor Hongzhi pressed his hand: "Okay, don''t argue anymore."


    He suppressed the dissatisfaction of the ministers.


    Then, he took a deep look at Fang Jifan: "Fang Qing''s family, I just came to ask you, is it really necessary to implement the New Deal?"


    Fang Jifan glanced at Ouyang Zhi.


    This guy... is obviously still in a dead state. This should be the dow system, or the one connected to the phone line.


    Fang Jifan said: "Exactly."


    Emperor Hongzhi was silent for a moment, then looked at Liu Jian: "Liu Qing''s family, do you object?"


    Liu Jian smiled wryly. He could see that there was already a lot of resentment behind him.


    He nodded: "Your Majesty, in the 120 years of the Kingdom, there has never been a precedent like this."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "What if I''m just extra merciful? Everyone in Tian Jing has made meritorious deeds. How about I bestow them with the same family background?"


    "this¡­"


    Emperor Hongzhi said indifferently: "There is Baoding Prefecture, there is no Zhengding County, and there is no New Deal. Today, who will make up for the deficit of the Ministry of Households? Fang Jifan said he is willing to be a guarantor. How about holding the county government? They are not real real officials, so... you should give it a try, right?"


    The ministers whispered.


    Some people shook their heads, and some people''s emotions gradually calmed down.


    Same Juren background...Of course not a real Juren.


    This seems to be the best of both worlds.


    But... everyone is still not sure.


    After all... this is the first of its kind.


    Think about how many real Juren are still waiting for election in the Ministry of Officials, waiting for the court to fill in the vacancies and work for a small local official, but a group of officials...


    Emperor Hongzhi said sternly: "I think that since it is a new policy, there is nothing wrong with giving it a try. If it is not done well, I will ask Fang Jifan first. If it is done well, it is not my credit, but Tian Jing''s credit. , The new policy, the new policy, the place where the new policy is implemented, of course, you must not rush into it, but in this Baoding mansion, I trust Fang Qing''s family, I trust Ouyang Qing''s family...Tian Jing, come forward and speak."


    Tian Jing is crazy...


    He was in a daze, and suddenly felt like a dream.


    "Little man...Little man..." His tears fell like rain curtains.


    A little lowly official, usually serving the official, but he never imagined that someone... came to seek an official for such a lowly official like himself.


    Someone is so and so, recognize their ability!


    He never thought that... His Majesty would resist all opinions.


    In the past...he felt that the temple was very far away from him, and the officials were also very far away from him.


    And now...he was busy prostrating, kowtowing, his head hit the tile, and it was bruised.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Fang Qing''s family and Ouyang Qing''s family protect you, I hope...you don''t let them down."


    Emperor Hongzhi understated it, but his eyes were sharp and cold.


    "If you and others are not good at doing things, then... I can''t absolve myself of the blame. I will let the British Duke declare my fault to the ancestors when he sacrifices to the ancestral temple. Qing... Do you understand?"


    "Ming...understood!" Tian Jing bit her lip, and bright red blood dripped from her lip, dripping onto the tiles.


    Emperor Hongzhi was still a little unwilling to see all the officials, hesitant to speak.


    Emperor Hongzhi pointed to Fang Jifan: "Wanfang is guilty, I am guilty, and Fang Jifan is also guilty. I am wrong. I admit it, and Fang Jifan also admits it. Let Fang Jifan be dealt with by you."


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    Why am I put in charge of them, not my students?


    This is unscientific.


    Emperor Hongzhi finished speaking, and picked up the notebook: "Ouyang Qing''s family, before tomorrow, a charter will be issued, and the candidates for the officials of Baoding Mansion will be sent tomorrow. I will consider it. Who has any objections?"


    Emperor Hongzhi''s gaze was extraordinarily stern, his eyes as cold as a knife, scanning the officials.


    "I ask again, who has any objections?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On this day when the Spring Festival is approaching, Tiger welcomes a new leader and book friend 180429105305385. This is the best greeting when the Spring Festival comes. It¡¯s the Chinese New Year, and I¡¯m a little busy. Tiger is carrying a notebook and typing everywhere, wow haha , the weather is a bit cold, but my heart is very warm. Here, I ask for a monthly pass. Please support me.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1045： overjoyed

    Chapter 1045 Overjoyed


    Fengtian Hall fell into a deathly silence.


    Giving the same family backgrounds and letting them serve as officials in Baoding Mansion, His Majesty has made a huge concession with his word.


    Although many people are not dissatisfied, but at this moment, they can only be silent.


    Your Majesty has changed.


    At the beginning, it was said that the scholar-bureaucrats and I ruled the world together, but now...


    Fortunately, this is only limited to Baoding Prefecture.


    What''s more, giving Tongjuren a family background first seems to be a reward for the merits of these officials.


    Liu Jian didn''t say a word.


    This made many people dissatisfied.


    But at this moment...


    But someone broke the silence: "Your Majesty... Please be the magistrate of Baoding Prefecture, implement the new policy!"


    Everyone looked at it, but they couldn''t help being surprised.


    Those who stood up, even Fang Jifan felt a little uncomfortable.


    This person... is Yang Yiqing!


    When the officials saw Yang Yiqing standing up, many people''s eyes lit up.


    This Yang Yiqing was a Jinshi in the eighth year of Chenghua, and then he was awarded the title of Scheeren of Zhongshu. Shanxi was appointed as the inspector and secretary of Shanxi, and changed to Shaanxi Deputy Envoy Inspector. He served in Shaanxi for eight years and inspected frontier wars in his spare time.


    After that, he entered the court, served as the Shaoqing of Taichang Temple, and entered the Qing Dynasty of Taichang Temple in Nanjing. In the 15th year of Hongzhi, Yang Yiqing was promoted to be the left deputy capital censor of the Metropolitan Procuratorate. He served as the governor of Shaanxi and was in charge of supervising the horse administration in Shaanxi. .


    In his tenure as governor, Yang Yiqing has made remarkable achievements and a very high reputation.


    The Tatars were destroyed, and the governor of Shaanxi was recalled to the court again, and served as the censor of the left capital of the Metropolitan Procuratorate.


    With this status, Yang Yiqing is almost on the verge of stepping into the cabinet.


    Yang Yiqing is a staunch person.


    And outstanding achievements.


    It''s just that no one expected that he would ask for orders at this time to implement the New Deal.


    At this time, I saw him continue to say: "Your Majesty, if the subordinates can still be officials and carry out the New Deal, they must be subordinates, then...what''s the matter with you, I am appointed as a county magistrate of Baoding Prefecture. I don''t just want to prove anything, I just want To rectify the names of scholars in the world, I implore Your Majesty for your permission."


    Everyone gasped.


    Many people have already applauded Yang Yiqing in their hearts.


    This Yang Du censor is a talented governor, but unexpectedly, he volunteered.


    Obviously, this is because he has a great dislike for His Majesty''s appointment of officials as officials.


    A person like Yang Yiqing is an outstanding person, so outstanding, capable of writing and martial arts, with him as a leader, wouldn''t those small and medium-sized officials in districts and counties be easily captured?


    Mr. Yang is willing to stand up at this time, which is really admirable.


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned and said: "Yang Qing''s family is the censor of Zuodu, how can he be willing to live in the county magistrate?"


    Yang Yiqing said solemnly: "Ouyang Zhi is a bachelor of servants, so he can still carry out the new policy in any county magistrate. Didn''t Fang Duwei keep saying that since it is a new policy, then we should seek new things and try everything? Then... Chen It is also possible, I implore Your Majesty... for your permission!"


    Countless people looked at Yang Yiqing with admiration.


    Fang Jifan was also very surprised.


    Speaking of it, this Yang Yiqing was someone he admired more in his previous life, and he was indeed a capable minister, but this guy... is he going to slap him in the face?


    Why do idols dislike him?


    Fang Jifan was a little sad. Didn''t he just sell some houses, give people a little nickname, and occasionally smash other people''s signs? What did I do wrong, God treated me like this.


    Emperor Hongzhi was silent.


    Liu Jian and the others seemed to realize that at this time, all the officials were shaken.


    As the head of a hundred officials, it seems that he should say something, so Liu Jian said: "Your Majesty, Yang Yiqing, the censor of Zuodu, wants to try the New Deal. , The new policy is the most important thing. The veteran thinks that if he is only appointed as the county magistrate, he is really wronged. Why not open up a government and implement the new policy? The veteran thinks that the Tongzhou government can also implement the new policy. Yang Yiqing, the censor of the capital, took the title of magistrate of Tongzhou, followed the example of Dingxing County, and implemented the new policy!"


    "Your Majesty, the minister seconded the proposal."


    "Your Majesty, the minister also seconded the proposal."


    "Your Majesty, since it is a new policy, extraordinary things need to be done. Tongzhou Prefecture and Baoding Prefecture are both in Gyeonggi. Why not try both? Even if it is wrong, it can be corrected."


    Many people stood up eager to try.


    Many people were delighted.


    With Yang Yiqing, things are in order.


    Who is Yang Yiqing? They can do a New Deal, and so can we. No matter how bad it is, it is better than a grass-roots team set up by a group of officials.


    What''s more, Tongzhou Prefecture is the largest government within Gyeonggi, connected to the Grand Canal, and its own conditions are many times stronger than Baoding Prefecture.


    Ma Wensheng, Minister of the Ministry of Rites, said with a smile: "Your Majesty, the veteran thinks that Ouyang Zhi and Yang Yiqing are both outstanding people in the world. It would be great to have them implement the New Deal together. Since it is the New Deal, Ouyang Zhi will take the appointment and removal of all officials in Baoding Mansion. Come out with the charter; and in the Tongzhou Mansion, Yang Yiqing is also in charge of the top and bottom positions in the mansion. Seeking innovation and change, it should be so."


    This... how does it sound, it sounds like you are going to beat the rhythm of a ring.


    What kind of person is Yang Yiqing?


    If he is allowed to choose officials, then he will definitely gather the most capable officials in the world. Coupled with the superior conditions of Tongzhou Prefecture, how can the crooked melons and dates promoted by Ouyang Zhi be comparable?


    Really think that there is no one in Daming? Do you want to rely on a group of petty officials as officials?


    Emperor Hongzhi took a meaningful look at Fang Jifan and Ouyang Zhi. He knew that it would be difficult for him to refuse Yang Yiqing''s invitation. For the ministers, he must give them some hope, otherwise, how could he be willing?


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help but think in his heart, this group of damned scum, shameless, as expected, they came to usurp the fruits as soon as the New Deal came out.


    If Yang Yiqing implements the New Deal in Tongzhou and has outstanding performance, then... Fang Jifan will have nothing to do with the New Deal in the future. He must let Fang Jifan go play in the mud.


    This is an act of imperialism.


    At this time, Emperor Hongzhi finally nodded his head and said: "I agree, two gentlemen, let''s encourage each other. What I want is Haiyan Heqing and the prosperity of the world. Whether it is Tongzhou Prefecture or Baoding Prefecture, I will treat them equally. Purpose: Yang Yiqing, the royal censor of Zuodu, leads the magistrate of Tongzhou Prefecture, selects officials, and implements the new policy; Ouyang Zhi, a bachelor of servants, leads the magistrate of Baoding Prefecture, selects officials, and implements the new policy...Dingxing County implements the new policy, has made great achievements, and has meritorious officials Members, bestowed with fame...candidates to fill the vacancy..."


    ...


    Tian Jing...crying.


    He doesn''t care about temple battles.


    He only knew that Fang Duwei and Ouyang Shijun had won credit for him in front of the emperor, not only that, but all the people in Dingxing County who were responsible for implementing the New Deal were all like this.


    Based on this, even if I hand over my life to Mr. Ouyang, it would be worth it.


    He came out in a daze with red eyes, but he knew that soon there would be a decree from the imperial court, ordering him to be born as a Tongjuren.


    Juren...I am a mere child, how can I...


    come out of the palace.


    Fang Duwei took the lead, talking to Ouyang Zhi in a low voice, Tian Jing had nowhere to go, crying, wherever Fang Duwei and Ouyang Shijun went, he followed.


    ...


    Ouyang Zhi also had slightly red eyes.


    He knew that his teacher had sheltered himself from the wind and rain again.


    If it wasn''t for my mentor, I''m afraid I would have become the target of public criticism.


    Fang Jifan was yelling and cursing all the way, swearing and swearing, I don¡¯t know how many times he scolded him like a dog, and when he got angry, he couldn¡¯t hold back, and even kicked his ass.


    Ouyang Zhi just lowered his head, his eyes were red and he was silent, like a child who made a mistake and was kicked. After a while, he realized that he was in a little pain, but tears still fell to the corners of his eyes.


    "Teacher, the student has made a mistake. In the future, the student must discuss it with the teacher first, and never speak nonsense again. Teacher, please calm down. Don''t be angry and hurt your body."


    Fang Jifan bared his teeth.


    "Go back and face the wall for three days, and then tell me what you did wrong."


    Ouyang Zhi was silent for a moment: "Yes."


    Then, got into the carriage and headed towards West Mountain.


    At the back, Tian Jing was out of breath, and ran behind, almost dying of exhaustion.


    When he arrived at Xishan, Fang Jifan saw this guy who looked like a dead dog panting like a bellows, and asked with a confused face: "Who are you?"


    Tian Jing: "..."


    Now he has begun to grasp Fang Duwei''s temper. This is a person who is cold on the outside and warm on the heart.


    But before Tian Jing could say anything, Fang Jifan waved his hand in displeasure: "Go away, don''t bother me!"


    Well, today''s mood is particularly hot.


    Especially Yang Yiqing was going to fight in the ring.


    Isn''t this obvious? It is the reaction of the officials. Now it seems that the resources of the entire imperial court will be tilted towards the Tongzhou government. It is not certain that the new deal will really be done. Then this group of people will praise it again After all, this New Deal has nothing to do with me.


    Really... sinister intentions.


    Fang Jifan sat angrily in the lobby of Zhen Guo Mansion, drinking tea in a very tasteless way, lamenting the sinister heart and the loss of morality.


    But at this time, Wang Jinyuan came happily, holding the latest periodical in his hand, howling: "Young Master, Young Master... Great joy, great joy..."


    Fang Jifan finally calmed down a little when he heard about the great joy, and glared at Wang Jinyuan.


    Wang Jinyuan flipped through the periodicals and said, "Master, have you read the latest issue of the periodicals, eh, master... What a joy!"


    Fang Jifan became interested: "What?"


    He took the journal and turned it page by page.


    In this issue, more than 20 papers were selected, involving medicine, agriculture, engineering, computing and business...


    Although new theories have emerged, or, on the basis of predecessors, new viewpoints have emerged.


    But...the joy comes from this, why can''t I understand it?


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The first chapter has been delivered, begging for a monthly pass.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1046： one thousand twenty six

    Chapter 1046 One thousand and twenty-six chapters: Carried by God


    Fang Jifan looked confused.


    Still don¡¯t understand.


    He looked left and right, and after a long time, he just glared at Wang Jinyuan: "What, what a joy, isn''t it all just papers? Why can''t this young master see it at all? It''s like a dog, so startled!"


    Wang Jinyuan wept with joy, danced and said, "Young master, young master, read the third paper, here...here..."


    He stepped forward and read the third paper for Fang Jifan.


    Above it was a medical paper¡ª"On the Principles and Treatment of Brain Diseases".


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    What do you mean?


    Wang Jinyuan said excitedly: "Young Master, there has been a new breakthrough in the research of brain disease. Hasn''t the Young Master always suffered from brain disease? It seems...there is great hope for a recovery in the future."


    Fang Jifan looked at Wang Jinyuan with mixed feelings: "And then?"


    Wang Jinyuan raised his voice and said excitedly: "Master, isn''t this obvious? Master doesn''t want to eradicate this disease. Master, look, it''s said above that people with brain diseases have no medicine. Cao Cao suffered from brain disease, and Hua Tuo opened his craniotomy to cure it. It can be seen that the treatment of brain disease has existed in ancient times. I have tried my best to study brain disease for three years. Here, he concluded that there are many organs in the human brain, including the cerebrum and the cerebellum. Most of these brain diseases are caused by damage to the cerebellum. If you want to cure it, you only need to use a chisel to make a hole in the forehead , take some tweezers and a scalpel, cut off...then apply the medicine..."


    Wang Jinyuan burst into tears with excitement: "Master, your... brain disease is finally cured, why don''t you invite this reduced author to come and show the young master, choose an opportunity, and have an operation... Hey, this is the young master. The ancestors are virtuous, the family is lucky, the villain is very happy after reading this article, young master..."


    Wang Jinyuan danced and danced, as happy as New Year.


    Fang Jifan got up and slapped Wang Jinyuan over with a slap.


    "Ah... ah..." Wang Jinyuan was hit hard and almost flew out.


    Fang Jifan cursed angrily: "You MLGB!"


    "Master..." Wang Jinyuan rolled on the ground, his cheeks were swollen, and he was about to cry out in pain, and said vaguely: "Master, you can''t hide your illness from the doctor."


    Fang Jifan crossed his hands and shouted: "Come here, hang up Wang Jinyuan, a dog-like thing. This dog is messing around in Xishan. It is an unforgivable crime. Let me let the dog bite his criminal tool!"


    In an instant, Wang Jinyuan''s wail came out. In the wail, something was mumbled: "Master...Master...What''s wrong...Master...Widow Wang and I are innocent!"


    Wang Jinyuan was pulled out.


    After all, everyone knows that the young master''s temper is a gust of wind, and finally he didn''t really kill Wang Jinyuan.


    Wang Jinyuan obediently ran to the new city, he didn''t know where he was wrong.


    However... the young master has a brain disease, and sometimes he gets sick, which is not a matter of course. Of course, Wang Jinyuan chose to forgive him.


    He has made up his mind, he will go to the new city these days, the young master doesn''t like himself, so he should not be an eyesore in front of him, sell more houses, let the young master calm down, and then find those dignitaries who bought houses to vent their anger.


    ...


    Dingxing County Government Office.


    The fast horse came quickly.


    Since the envoy returned to the capital, the sixth room in Dingxing County can''t help but hang up.


    Nine times out of ten, the county magistrate is about to be promoted. From today on, there will be no more envoy Ouyang in Dingxing County.


    Therefore, it is the county magistrate Zhang Chang who is in charge now.


    Zhang Chang was originally the deputy of the county magistrate, but since Ouyang Zhi took office, he has been complaining about illnesses, and he feels quite regretful that he missed out on such a great contribution.


    However, this doesn''t seem to matter much.


    After all... I am a veteran, and this time the county''s new policy was successful, as the county magistrate, I have some credit.


    My mentor is now in the Ministry of Officials. Nine times out of ten, I will be promoted to magistrate of Dingxing County.


    This Dingxing County is really amazing now, if he can succeed Ouyang Zhi as county magistrate, wouldn''t he feel like a fish in water.


    The so-called ancestors planted trees, and the descendants took advantage of the shade.


    He happily sat behind the copybook, desperately looking at the yellow book and booklet, trying to get acquainted with the situation in the county. Great, but I didn''t expect it to be so powerful.


    He leaned back on the chair and coughed: "Come here, call the criminal secretary Zhang Jian."


    This Zhang Jian, when Ouyang Zhi was here, was extremely domineering, and he didn''t take himself seriously at all. Now that Ouyang Zhi is gone, if you look at him instead, do you dare to underestimate me?


    A mere lowly official, he still wants to handle it, if he wants to be round, he can be round, if he wants to be flat, then he can be flat!


    That Zhang Jian soon came anxiously.


    Zhang Jian bowed down: "I have seen Zhang Xiancheng."


    Zhang Chang drank his tea slowly without making a sound.


    Zhang Jian had to kneel down.


    For a long time, Zhang Jian''s knees became sore and numb.


    Zhang Changcai raised his head slowly: "Ah, it''s you, your name is Zhang... Zhang, what is it?"


    "Return to the county magistrate, the villain Zhang Jian."


    "Oh, Zhang Jian...has the same surname as this official..."


    Zhang Jian instinctively said subconsciously: "It''s not certain, it was a family five hundred years ago."


    Zhang Chang pulled his face and said sharply: "What are you, you dare to be in the same family as this official?"


    Zhang Jian was taken aback, knowing that he had failed to activate the atmosphere, so he hurriedly kowtowed: "Will die!"


    "Hmph!" Zhang Chang sternly said, "In the past year, I have checked the official documents of the torture chamber. The law and order in this county has deteriorated. The number of murders alone has tripled compared to previous years. What do you eat in the torture chamber?"


    Zhang Jian hurriedly explained: "Mingjian, the magistrate of the county, this year, the population of the county has doubled. In addition, the number of people is complicated. There are three religions and nine streams. There are all kinds of people... The villains and the fast officials cracked it..."


    "Shut up!" Zhang Chang sneered: "I won''t listen to your explanation. Come here, take this person down, and hit him with 20 boards first. If the public security is still so bad in Dingxing County, then hit again! Today, you hit You are a dog, use it as an example to others!"


    The guards outside probed their heads and heard Zhang Xiancheng calling, but no one dared to go in.


    Zhang Jian is the secretary of the criminal house. He usually has hard work without credit. Everyone can see these things.


    Now that Ouyang envoy has just left, Zhang Sili is in trouble.


    Many people feel sad when the rabbit dies and the fox dies.


    That Zhang Jian was indignant, but he bowed to the ground without saying a word.


    He knew in his heart that Zhang Xiancheng wanted to rectify himself, but so what, people can''t fight with officials, and officials can''t fight with officials. Zhang Xiancheng is an official, although he is an official, but in fact, his status is still humble, what? neither¡­


    If you contradict and annoy this person at this time, even if you are beaten to death, who...will help you out?


    Inside and outside the county government office, the chills reached the extreme.


    The head of the county, Xu Xu stood outside, looking at the scene inside with a smile.


    He seems to be happy about it.


    The time of reckoning has come.


    This is what happened to following Ouyang Zhi back then.


    One emperor and one courtier, the temple is like this, and the county and mansion are also like this.


    ¡­


    The fast horse has arrived at the county government.


    Seeing that there is no one at the gate of the county government office.


    The one riding the horse is Tian Jing.


    During his time, there were several knights, all of whom were imperial guards. In addition, there was also a **** who was in charge of rituals, and came here to announce the emperor''s will.


    Tian Jing led the angel back, feeling relaxed and happy, but there was no one in front of the yamen, which made him frown.


    Why did he walk for a few days by himself, but was so negligent.


    So he got off his horse and walked in, but saw many people crowding in the yamen hall, and there was a roar from inside: "What are you, dare to show off in front of this official...My official..."


    Tian Jing walked in quickly, some people saw Tian Sili coming back, they gave way one after another, and some whispered something to Tian Jing.


    Tian Jing was taken aback, and hurriedly entered the yamen hall, only to see Zhang Jian, the secretary of the execution room, with a face ashen ashes, digging the ground with both hands, and his nails were almost worn out.


    Enduring such humiliation, but had to bow to reality and kneel firmly in front of the county magistrate... What a shame and humiliation.


    "Zhang Xiancheng... Please look at Zhang Sili''s usual contributions..."


    "What credit does he have?" Zhang Chang sneered: "He is also worthy of the word credit, a lowly official...and you, Tian Jing, you are back..."


    Tian Jing was angry. At this moment, his back was very straight, and he was not afraid at all when he saw Tian Jing.


    Zhang Chang sternly said: "Why didn''t you kneel down when you saw me! You are so courageous!"


    Zhang Chang roared: "Come on!"


    Zhang Chang is preparing to stand up.


    At this time... someone came in behind.


    It was a **** who came in.


    The **** was pale and beardless, with a detached attitude, he said with a smile: "Who is here?"


    Zhang Chang was stunned, seeing the eunuch''s appearance, the anger on his face gradually dissipated.


    "We came to proclaim the decree, but we didn''t expect that it was a mess here. Which one is Tian Jing, which one is Zhang Yong, which one is Wang Yong... and Jiang Yue, Zeng Xiang... Liu Wu..."


    The **** calmed down and read out one name after another...


    He seemed to be extremely patient, reading one after another.


    In a short time, dozens of names were recited in this county...


    People hesitated and looked at each other.


    That Zhang Jian felt grief and indignation, he had just been humiliated, and wished he could find a crack in the ground and sneak in.


    He is also a human being, flesh and blood, with a low status, but he has never been ambiguous in his actions. How could he have thought that... On the contrary, this county magistrate who is sick and recuperating every day, deliberately uses excuses to punish himself.


    The rest of the people hesitated...


    will¡­


    This decree has almost nothing to do with ordinary officials.


    Fortunately, when everyone was in doubt, Tian Jing was the first to say: "The villain listens to the order." After saying that, he bowed down first.


    The rest of the people were all worried and followed suit. All of a sudden, everyone who was humbling knelt down.


    The county magistrate and the head book had no choice but to bow down, feeling a little muttered in my heart...


    This...what the **** is it.


    The **** looked at the crowd with a smile, and when they all bowed down, he took the imperial decree lightly, and said in a loud voice: "Fengtian Chengyun Emperor, the imperial edict says..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1047： Confer an official

    Chapter 1047 Official appointment


    The **** immediately said: "Fengtian Chengyun Emperor, the imperial edict said: I am only in the decline of the Zhou Dynasty, and the way of saints cannot be taught. What is holy learning, I can''t argue. Most scholars in the world try to violate the way for profit. But I I also heard that there is no benefit, so what is the way?


    As soon as this remark came out, the county magistrate Zhang Chang and the chief secretary looked at each other, feeling a little overwhelmed for a while.


    Why did His Majesty make such a statement?


    Scholars in the world all believe that it is harmful to pursue interests in violation of holy teachings. However, I have heard people say, if there is no benefit, how can we promote the holy learning?


    Obviously... Your Majesty''s words... are a bit taboo.


    Tao and benefit are originally opposites. This is the view of many scholars.


    They always think that if they pursue fame and fortune, they will inevitably violate the sacred teachings and lose their benevolence, righteousness and shame.


    But the Son of Heaven linked Dao and benefit together, thinking that this is a mutual relationship.


    Under the suspicion of everyone, the **** said again: "That''s why I ordered Ouyang Zhi to formulate Xing County, reform the tax law, and try new policies, so as to find a new way for the people of the world. If the new policies are successful, they will be carried out smoothly in the world; Let¡¯s change it. The new policy in Dingxing County has many advantages and few disadvantages. I am very relieved!¡±


    The meaning of this statement is already obvious enough, and many people thought in their hearts that as soon as this statement came out, it means that His Majesty has made a final decision on the New Deal. This is a good thing and will benefit thousands of years.


    The **** said: "I called Ouyang Zhi to inquire about the gains and losses of the new policy in front of the imperial court, and Ouyang Zhi made a performance report, and all of them talked about your achievements."


    All the officials looked surprised, and some even thought they had heard it wrong.


    Why... Ouyang envoy actually honored everyone in front of the emperor?


    Everyone knows that it is extremely honorable for ministers to meet the Holy Majesty. At this time, it is too late to show their own merits, let alone others.


    What''s more, the people who show their merits are actually a group of ants like servants like them.


    That Zhang Jian originally had a look of grief and indignation, but at this moment he was stunned.


    Ouyang envoy, he...


    What a gentleman!


    Zhang Jian was a little bit regretful, he regretted being Ouyang''s emissary, after all, who would have expected that this would bring him disaster?


    But now... his eyes suddenly turned red, and his face was full of shame.


    Ouyang envoy leads by example, has a clean sleeve, and loves the people like a son. Wasn''t it because he was infected by his personality that he followed him?


    Then what do you regret?


    Besides, now, he actually... thinks highly of himself so much...


    Zhang Jian''s tears were blurred, and many people also lowered their heads and wiped away their tears.


    It was just Zhang Chang, the magistrate of the county, but his heart sank...Obviously, he was not included in the memorabilia, otherwise, how could it be people like Tian Jing and Zhang Jian who came to listen to the decree?


    snort!


    The **** said again: "Although you have not inherited the unique learning, you have worked hard for the New Deal, and your virtues are very pure. Now I have Ouyang Zhi''s performance, and I will list you as the first contribution, and I will list you as the basis for the New Deal. I think you Waiting for credit, Chi Tianjing, Zhang Jian, Yang Zihe, Chen Ye, Zhu Hua..."


    A series of seven or eight names...


    Everyone who read the name suddenly buzzed in their minds.


    My name is included in the imperial decree, this is Sansheng''s fortune.


    what¡­


    Mr. Ouyang enlisted me as the first meritorious service?


    Ouyang envoy Jun is the first one... He actually...


    Many people no longer have the heart to listen, and more people just feel emotional in their hearts, and some people start to wipe their tears.


    That Zhang Jian suddenly thought, with this alone, even if he was beaten to death by that Zhang Chang today, so what? It is not a pity to be able to serve Ouyang envoy, even if he dies, even if he is hacked into pieces now, he will not be afraid.


    After the **** finished reading the name, he continued to speak at the top of his voice: "Order him to be the same as the successor, Tian Jing, order him to be the acting county magistrate of Dingxing County. Zhang Jian, acting in charge of Qingyuan County; Yang Zihe...in charge of Xincheng County; Chen Ye...Chi Boye County..."


    what¡­


    All of a sudden, the pot exploded.


    That Zhang Chang''s face was ashen, and he was stunned.


    I thought that I would be promoted to the magistrate of Dingxing as a matter of course, but who would have thought that it would be Tian Jing who became the county magistrate...Tian Jing is just a mere official, why should he?


    There is also Zhang Jian, Zhang Jian is just a bureaucrat, and he actually became the acting county magistrate of Qingyuan...


    It needs to be known that this Qingyuan County is Fuguo County of Baoding Prefecture, which is the seat of Baoding Prefecture.


    The **** said again: "The rest of them will be born as scholars, and they will be appointed otherwise!"


    After the **** finished speaking, he received the imperial edict and looked at them with a smile: "Everyone, congratulations, accept the edict."


    At this moment...but no one answered.


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    Zhang Jian lost his mind for a while, he actually...became a county magistrate...


    is also the identity of the same lifter.


    Although there are mostly words such as Dai and Tong here, but the county magistrate and Juren...for him, they are already out of reach.


    This is an unprecedented thing, unless...unless my credit is not only heard by heaven, but also...someone said a lot of good things for me...


    He suddenly wailed: "Ouyang envoy... is righteous... he still misses us old brothers..."


    He roared like this.


    The other officials also burst into tears.


    They were a group of transparent people, no one would care about their feelings, just because they followed Ouyang Zhi on the saddle, but now, they have official status...


    Zhang Jian bared his teeth and cracked his eyes. He was very grateful for his upcoming official status and fame, but he felt an uncontrollable emotion in his heart. Everything he had was bestowed by Ouyang Zhi. This envoy... can be said to be his own rebirth Parents are my great benefactors.


    Tian Jing suddenly said: "Everyone, everyone..."


    Everyone looked at Tian Jing.


    Tian Jingdao: "Your Majesty ordered Ouyang envoy to govern Baoding Mansion and implement a new policy... Ouyang envoy respected us and strongly recommended us..."


    "..."


    There was an uproar in the crowd.


    Sure enough... this is how the black hat came about.


    Tian Jing was very excited, tears splashed out of his eyes, he wiped away the tears, and said: "Mr. Ouyang, you regard us as your confidant, what else can you say, everyone will do nothing wrong with him, I, Tian Jing, swear first, I From now on, Tian Jing will share the worries of the imperial court, and solve problems for Ouyang envoy. If he has any orders, even if it is a mountain of swords and seas of fire, or eighteen hells, I, Tian Jing, will go through fire and water. Tian Jing then carried out the new policy for him, and went up and down the county. If Tian Jing is slack, if he is favoritism and lawlessness, if he does not implement the order of Ouyang envoy, if he is dereliction of duty, today the emperor is above, and the thick soil is the proof. Selfish thoughts, God hates it!"


    Many people were already in tears, and some people kept beating their hearts.


    People''s hearts are made of flesh.


    Not everyone kneeling here is a loyal person, but... Mr. Ouyang has done this, so what else can he do. My life is no longer my own, and everyone said in unison: "The emperor is above, and the thick soil is the proof. If there is even the slightest thought, the sky will hate it!"


    Everyone''s voice was like thunder.


    Tian Jing stood up and took the order.


    The **** looked at them sourly, he could understand the excitement of these people.


    If I could meet someone like Ouyang Zhi, to be honest, why bother to cut JJ into the palace to become a eunuch? What can I do for Ouyang Zhi?


    ...


    Master Zhang Changhe, and the edicts and pawns who came after that, all stared at all this in amazement.


    Zhang Chang was envious and jealous at the same time, and he couldn''t help saying, "How could this be so? Although I am a top-ranked Jinshi, I am also a dignified and upright inscription on the gold list. Now that I am the magistrate of the county, how can I have a small official as an official?" reason."


    He looked angry, still looked down on these petty officials, and said angrily: "If so, I would rather hang up the crown and leave, never be insulted by this, and serve as a lowly official!"


    As he spoke, he glared at his sleeves angrily, but he was thinking in his heart that he might have to go to Beijing as soon as possible to inquire about what happened, and then find a way to make other arrangements for himself. This Dingxing County, I am afraid Can''t wait any longer.


    "Wait a minute." The **** looked at Zhang Chang with a smile at this moment: "Are you the county magistrate Zhang Chang?"


    "Exactly!" Zhang Chang looked righteous and plausible.


    The **** said: "A few days ago, you kept complaining about illness, didn''t you?"


    Zhang Chang was in a very bad mood, and he didn''t have a good face when he treated the eunuch, and said in a cold tone: "Yes, I feel unwell occasionally!"


    "But..." the **** said indifferently: "But the factory guard found out that in those days, you were drinking with prostitutes and enjoying yourself so much, why did you get sick? Hmph, His Majesty has an order to check whether you are using the disease as an excuse. Because of neglect of duty, your salary, your salary, and the anointing of the people, how can you allow you to deceive the emperor like this, come here... Take it, take it to the prison of the Nanzhen government, and punish it!"


    Those imperial guards were carrying embroidered spring knives. It was only now that people discovered that they were the big Han generals in the palace.


    This Han general belongs to the Jinyiwei. Unexpectedly, the palace was mobilizing troops and came to Dingxing County specially.


    Several big Han generals stepped forward...


    Zhang Chang didn''t have the righteous attitude just now, his face was pale with fright.


    Jin Yiwei... issued an imperial edict... to deceive the king!


    It''s over... This is the crime of implicating...


    He shuddered and opened his mouth to say something...


    But the **** sternly said: "Where is the master Cheng He? Where is the official Wang Jinzhe? Where is the instruction Liang Jianxi? We have taken them all, and don''t even think about leaving!"


    The clerk was already slumped on the ground.


    Liang Jianxi, who was standing outside the hall, turned around and wanted to leave.


    Unexpectedly, he was stopped by the sharp-eyed guard: "Where are you going?"


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Zhang Chang turned pale, and couldn''t bear it any longer, he knelt down and cried loudly: "Forgive me, forgive my life, I''m wronged, I''m wronged... Dismissal..."


    The **** didn''t even look at him, turned around indifferently and said: "We want to go back immediately and return to our orders, why don''t we do it?"


    The big Han generals are already swarming up.


    Besides the county government office, prison cars have already been prepared.


    All the officials stared at Zhang Chang and the others dumbfounded. They were dragged out like dead dogs. While they were all excited, they couldn''t help... shuddering!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Chapter 3, asking for a monthly pass. and also!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1048： Monarch father

    Chapter 1048 Jun father


    Dingxing County is already boiling.


    When a pair of black hats and official seals arrived, people were very excited.


    There are also some servants, who are relatively lazy on weekdays and have not been credited for their work. Suddenly, they feel a feeling of suffocation in their hearts.


    Tian Jing and others, all holding their clothes and official seals, bowed in the direction of the capital together.


    After paying their respects, many people were still immersed in being moved.


    Everyone stood up one after another.


    Many people looked at Tian Jing.


    Tian Jing had been to the capital in person, and when they learned that Tian Jing had actually met the Holy Majesty in person, many people were amazed at once.


    Everyone asked about Tian Jing''s experience in the palace.


    Tian Jing talked about Fang Jifan and Ouyang Shijun as their guarantors, and heard that Emperor Hongzhi resisted all opinions. Everyone sighed.


    Zhang Jian said: "Have you seen Captain Fang?"


    Tian Jing said with a straight face: "It should be called Engong."


    "Yes, yes, yes." Everyone nodded: "It''s a benefactor, a great kindness, and there is nothing to repay."


    Zhang Jian has a bright face, as if meeting Zhang Duwei is a great thing, even more honorable than meeting a saint.


    "I don''t know what Fang Duwei looks like, and what kind of demeanor he is. I really hope that we can meet."


    "This..." Tian Jing was taken aback.


    He whetted everyone''s appetite.


    Tian Jing coughed, with a red light on his face, but he didn''t know whether the red light was excited or ashamed: "Fang Duwei is really a dragon and a phoenix among people. He is not only young, but also knowledgeable and sensible. Talking to him is like a spring breeze. When he saw me, he greeted me with care, treated people kindly, he is really a figure like heaven, you have never seen me before, if you have, you will never forget it for a lifetime."


    Everyone looked at Tian Jing enviously, and each of them was fascinated.


    Think about it, even Fang Duwei''s disciples, in everyone''s eyes, are like gods, people admire and love people, and they can''t wait to die for him. I don''t know how extraordinary it is.


    "I was in the workshop, but I heard people gossiping and saying bad things about Captain Fang. Hmph, these **** good people are really unreasonable. How dare they criticize Captain Fang so much."


    Tian Jing nodded: "Of course, after all, Fang Duwei is an upright person, and it is inevitable that he will offend others because of his steadfastness. Those people will naturally try their best to insult Fang Duwei''s innocence, and ignorant people will spread rumors, It''s not new."


    "If I meet this kind of person again, I have to tear his mouth off."


    "Heh... this kind of people, what do you care about with him."


    "I really hope to see Fang Duwei. If I can see him, death is worth it."


    "I read in the book that the ancient sages were charming and fascinating. If you want to come to Fang Duwei, he must be such a person."


    Tian Jing nodded heavily, and said, "That''s right, Fang Duwei is such a person!"


    "Okay, let''s stop gossip, everyone, I have nothing to say when the Mongolian captain and Ouyang envoy don''t give up. In the future, everyone will go to their respective posts, and we must do our best for it!"


    "nature!"


    ...


    Zhu Houzhao stared at Fang Jifan, seeing Fang Jifan bowing his head, drafting something, with an indignant look on his face, Zhu Houzhao was happy.


    These days, Zhu Houzhao is very busy with the railway repair, but fortunately, at last... he can relax.


    Railway talents have trained a large number of people.


    Especially with the opening of the railway between the new city and the old city, a group of people stood out.


    This Railway Bureau is under the Zhen Guofu and is divided into two parts, one is responsible for operations, and the other is responsible for car manufacturing and research.


    The rattling railway, almost every day, makes a humming sound, going back and forth between the new city and the old city, and the traffic volume is gradually increasing. People began to work out the repair and maintenance of steam trains. , operation, and docking methods, gradually, a railway system began to appear.


    With a straw in his mouth, Zhu Houzhao patted Fang Jifan: "Old Fang, I haven''t seen you for many days, have you taken gunpowder?"


    Fang Jifan looked up, saw that it was Zhu Houzhao, then lowered his head again, continued to hold the roster, deliberated one by one, and occasionally wrote: "I am thinking about candidates for the Academy of Sciences..."


    "Ah, take a look at this palace, take a look at this palace." Zhu Houzhao was in high spirits.


    He took the charter and looked down. At the top was Zhu Houzhao, a bachelor with a long name, and below that was Fang Jifan, who had a longer official title.


    "Zhang Xin...Zhang Xin also joined the Academy of Sciences as an official?"


    "Of course..." Fang Jifan said: "No agriculture is unstable. Zhang Xin is a great scholar of agriculture. In today''s world, all those who do agricultural research are his disciples and grandchildren. I dare not list him as Shennong." Is it above the Bachelor of Attendance?"


    Zhu Houzhao nodded and nodded. He looked at each of them...Occasionally, his eyebrows were beaming, and occasionally...he pondered again, wondering who this person was.


    In addition to the bachelor''s degree and the trial bachelor''s degree, the next is the apprenticeship and the apprenticeship. Engineering, engineering, commerce, agriculture, medicine, calculation, and chemistry, almost every subject, one will be selected, and then it will be the revision. editing...


    Zhu Hou took care of him fascinatedly. In fact, the people who can be included in it are all leaders in various subjects. For example, Su Yue, who is a bachelor of medicine, needless to say, and the guy who proposed the theory of worms is now , is also a waiter...


    As for other subjects, most of them are celebrities in the school.


    Zhu Houzhao nodded: "That''s great, I''m waiting, and I''m going to send the charter to my father, please compile it quickly and be more careful."


    "It''s almost over." Fang Jifan said: "Tomorrow His Highness will enter the palace to report. How about the railway?"


    "Very good, just wait for your money to be in place, let''s build a few more railways." Zhu Houzhao''s face was red.


    "However..." Zhu Houzhao said: "Father is very strange recently, he didn''t stare at Bengong Chuhuzi. For so many days, he never wanted to beat Bengong, but it made Bengong feel uneasy."


    Fang Jifan took a deep breath: "Does Your Highness think that there is some conspiracy here?"


    Zhu Houzhao chirped and hummed: "Perhaps his mind has changed."


    Fang Jifan shook his head.


    I am not a roundworm in Emperor Hongzhi''s stomach, so he doesn''t care about himself.


    After finishing his work, he didn''t bother to pay attention to Zhu Houzhao.


    Go back to your mansion.


    Coincidentally, in the nursery at this time, Fang Xiurong was smiling, leading the wet nurses, and distributing food to the children sitting in rows.


    These children have grown up a lot, and they are all seven or eight or nine years old.


    The daily schedule is well-arranged. Sometimes I read books, sometimes I go on field trips, and now I start raising horses, and at the same time I learn how to ride horses. Every other day, I have to go to Xishan County. With the help of the guards, Administer county affairs.


    Zhu Xiurong took a spoon and distributed meals to their bowls one by one, and they nodded obediently one by one, and said crisply: "Thank you, mother."


    They have been studying under the care of Zhu Xiurong, the director of the Nursery School, and they are very close. Fang Zhengqing called Zhu Xiurong''s mother, and they called her too, like a competition.


    It has been three or four years since I came here to study, and I have been with each other day and night, and I have become dependent on each other.


    After seeing Fang Jifan, everyone got up and bowed to Fang Jifan: "I have seen my mentor."


    Fang Jifan''s eyes fell on Zhu Xiurong, and he answered with an ah.


    Zhu Zaimo sat down on his knees and began to eat with chopsticks and spoons.


    The meals are very rich.


    Moreover, many of the courses are activities, and the children are prone to hunger. Every time they sweat profusely, they feel hungry.


    Thus, the meat and vegetables piled high are delicious to them.


    Fang Jifan looked at them like a pack of wolves.


    Recently, prices have risen a bit high. The appetite of these wolf cubs is increasing day by day. No, you need to pay more!


    Wolf cubs are now studying math and business.


    Business studies are okay. Under the influence of ears and eyes, the simplified version of The Wealth of Nations can be roughly read through. What is profit, tax and the state, the state and commercial activities, commercial activities and production, and the relationship between production and demand are gradually becoming clear.


    Mathematics is extremely troublesome.


    Now scholars of various subjects have begun to extract papers, rewrite the papers of various subjects, and start to formulate teaching materials. Even Zhu Zaimo finds it very difficult to learn this arithmetic.


    His eyes were wide open, and while he was eating, he poked Fang Zhengqing who was beside him: "Zhengqing, why did your teacher come in a hurry, and kept winking at my aunt, so my aunt went back to the back hall with him."


    Fang Zhengqing scratched his head and thought for a long time: "Maybe my father is hungry.",


    Makes sense.


    Zhu Zaimo nodded: "I always feel hungry when I see my aunt."


    Fang Zhengqing bowed his head and continued to eat.


    ¡­


    The next day, Zhu Houzhao sent the regulations to the palace.


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced over the charter roughly: "Is this drafted by Ji Fan?"


    "Yes, father."


    Emperor Hongzhi leaned back slightly, and looked Zhu Houzhao up and down: "The Academy of Sciences...is an important matter. I entrust it to you in the hope that you can make this Academy of Sciences a precedent in history and make a little appearance. You... It''s my son... I''m getting older and older. In the future, when I can''t do what I want, my world will eventually be passed on to you. Do you know why I let you do your own thing now? "


    Zhu Houzhao thought for a while: "I don''t know."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "It doesn''t matter if you don''t learn the art of the emperor. In the eyes of others, it doesn''t matter if you are not doing your job properly or other things. I only hope that no matter what you do, as long as it can benefit the country and the people, it will be fine. Why? To be the son of heaven, the son of heaven does not necessarily need to know how to balance and control his officials. The most important thing is to have a conscience, as advocated by the Wang Qing family. In my heart, as the Son of Heaven and the Crown Prince, his conscience is to benefit the people of the world. In this world, the most difficult thing to understand is the human heart, but... not necessarily, you need to understand this human heart. You only need to have a conscience and treat the people of the world kindly , people, you should regard you as your own father, this is the principle of a king''s father."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1098： .Happy New Year everyone!

    Happy New Year, everyone!


    Soon, the old year will end, and the new year will begin.


    In the past six months, Tiger has updated 3.1 million words. It is gratifying that at least... Tiger''s update speed is not bad, but the quality should be guaranteed.


    What an author is most afraid of is forgetting his original intention, and even more afraid of being unable to bear loneliness.


    Fortunately, Tiger still remembers the love of readers, and endured loneliness.


    My dearest readers, in the new year, I wish everyone good luck, and every reader, everything goes well.


    This book has achieved pretty good results, um...it¡¯s really good, with an average order of 30,000, and the monthly tickets are almost always in the top ten of male frequency, and the sales volume is gratifying.


    This is inseparable from the love of editor-in-chief Rui Li and editor Xu Xu, and it is even more inseparable from, dear readers, the support for Tiger.


    Tiger is not good at words.


    In fact, there is very little communication with readers.


    But the tiger''s heart is hot.


    Anyway, thank you guys!


    New year, Gong Xi Fa Cai.


    New year, bring the monthly pass!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1049： the way of king

    Chapter 1049 The Way of the King


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Zhu Houzhao lovingly.


    This child is nothing like me.


    But what does it matter?


    Although I knew that this guy seemed obedient, but nine times out of ten, he took his own words as the wind in his ears, and the left ear went in, and the right ear went out, but Emperor Hongzhi still said: "These years, you have experienced very well. I have also made a lot of contributions. I... am also very pleased! I have nothing to ask for, but I only ask you to think twice before doing anything. Zong, that¡¯s enough... for the rest, let your temper come your way.¡±


    Zhu Houzhao said casually: "I will obey my father''s orders."


    But I muttered in my heart, it''s been too unusual recently.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled immediately, lowered his head, and glanced at the constitution of the Academy of Sciences, which was quite contrived: "Here is a waiter named Wang Wenyu. Who is this person?"


    Zhu Houzhao said: "I''m a student of Xishan Academy, and I study astronomy and geography."


    Emperor Hongzhi laughed dumbfounded.


    There are many names in it, he knows a little bit, but this Wang Wenyu, he has never heard of it, but he doesn''t know what qualifications this person has to enter the Academy of Sciences.


    He pondered for a moment: "Is astronomy and geography also science?"


    Zhu Houzhao said cheerfully: "Father, everything in the world has its own knowledge. This Wang Wenyu claims to have two mentors, one is Wang Shouren, who taught him new learning, and the other is Xu Jing. It¡¯s also strange, Xu Jing went out to sail, and this person did not officially worship under Xu Jing¡¯s sect, but¡­Xu Jing¡¯s countless charts and records of his voyages over the years are all stored in the library of Xishan Academy. This person¡¯s favorite research is this , claiming to be taught by him."


    "Oh, by the way, the earth under our feet is a sphere. He wrote this thesis, which completely denied the theory that the sky is round and the earth is round. Not only that, he also observes the sky, Father, you know, This voyage not only requires a lot of geographical knowledge, but also needs to know how to observe the sky, so that you can better distinguish the direction. Different places have different weather. This person... writes articles all day long, criticizing... Longquan Temple..."


    "Criticizing Longquan Temple, isn''t this flooding the Dragon King Temple?" Emperor Hongzhi was surprised.


    If he remembers well, the real Li Zhenren of Longquan Temple is also Fang Jifan''s nephew.


    Zhu Houzhao was happy, and he was in high spirits: "This is a stroke of genius. In this Xishan Academy, no one cares about what you learn, and let them talk nonsense. This person believes that the so-called theory of praying for rain is purely fictional. , there are no gods and ghosts in the world at all, this is just a trick to deceive people... It is also said that there is a sun in the sky, and the sun produces heat, which is like steam, turning the water on the ground into steam, and according to what Erchen proposed Gravity, he believes that these vapors may be locked in the sky, so they become clouds and drift out of the sky. After the clouds accumulate in the sky, if they encounter cold air, they will condense into water. This is rainwater All in all, this guy is very weird, but he has several papers, all of which have been published in journals and obtained academic positions. This time he can enter the Academy of Sciences, it is said that it is also the result of the internal balance of the academy..."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded and nodded, but said, "It''s just that what''s the use of astronomy and geography? It''s better to use more agronomy and engineering. Even business studies are more important."


    Zhu Houzhao immediately said: "My son thinks that engineering is the most important thing, and everything else comes second."


    Emperor Hongzhi gave Zhu Houzhao a meaningful look.


    Thinking for a while: "However, there is nothing wrong with a gentleman respecting ghosts and gods and staying away from them."


    Zhu Houzhao nodded again and again: "Yes, it''s not bad."


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly felt emotional: "Master Shunzhi also...I am very touched by these words."


    It seems that because of outsiders, Emperor Hongzhi can speak freely: "Do you understand the meaning of this sentence?"


    Zhu Houzhao: "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi did not blame him, but smiled: "The reason why the study of sages can last forever is that it conforms to the trend. Just like Cheng Zhu''s Neo-Confucianism, it can travel smoothly all over the world. Isn''t it also because it follows the times? New learning, with all kinds of strange things, is of all kinds. If it was in the Southern Song Dynasty, it would definitely be cast aside. Even in the time of Emperor Taizu Gao, Emperor Gao of Taizu saw these evil tricks and insisted on killing Fang Jifan, the chief culprit. No brains."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled: "Gaiyin, when Emperor Taizu Gao was the first emperor, the world was initially settled, and people needed peace of mind the most. All the subjects in the world should be divided into peace. Those gangsters who had been fighting before had to be tortured. It is also necessary to use a set of etiquette to restrain them and curb their restless selfish desires. Therefore, Confucianism can be carried out smoothly, and the monarch and minister, father and son, father and son."


    Emperor Hongzhi paused when he said this: "But in today''s world, all the subjects in the world use my Zhu family as their national surname. People abide by the etiquette and laws and dare not go beyond the fish pond. The problem in the world today is no longer that people are uncertain, but The reason is that the land is becoming more and more annexed, tyrannical and powerful are everywhere, the people have no place to stand, and the rich people''s wine and meat are smelly, to this point, if these imminent refugees are ignored, the world will be in chaos sooner or later."


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed: "I have been looking for a solution to this problem all these years since I ascended the throne. Confucianism cannot solve it, and the theory of monarchs and ministers cannot make people hungry and homeless people abide by the etiquette. The new learning, the gentleman has a conscience and practices benevolent government. Only in this way can the most important contradiction at the moment be alleviated. The essence of Neo-Confucianism is to lose aggressiveness and blindly reduce expenditure. It can be used when people''s hearts are initially settled! And this new learning is for Open source, it can be used when the people''s livelihood is dying and the common people are looking for food!"


    Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help saying: "Ah, it turns out that the father had his own plans, and the son thought that the father had long been displeased with those hypocritical hypocrites, just now..."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled: "What is the emperor, the emperor, the lord of the people, powerful and powerful, but at the same time, he is expected by everyone, I have my own considerations, how is it possible, because of the likes and dislikes of a person, or a group of people, easily What about changing the national policy. When Emperor Taizu Gao hated Confucian scholars the most, this was because of some experiences before Emperor Taizu Gao raised his troops. But... even if he gritted his teeth, he would flay some scholars who had evil deeds. , Among the national policies formulated, don¡¯t scholars still give preferential treatment, and don¡¯t they still give gentry a lot of privileges?¡±


    "So, as a king, you should not look at a thing or a person based on your likes and dislikes. You should think about whether this person is usable and whether this matter is feasible. In this regard, you will never be as good as Jifan, Jifan Although this fellow is honest and honest, but whatever he does, he is also a ghost. Therefore, he is in line with my wishes in every way. I know that this is good for the court, the world, and me, so I took his disciple just now. The head of the disciples will be the guarantor, but you, you can do whatever you want, you can do whatever you want."


    Zhu Houzhao scratched his head: "My son... my son..."


    But at this time, Xiao Jing came, and Emperor Hongzhi coughed. The words just now were personal words between father and son, even in front of Xiao Jing, Emperor Hongzhi tried his best to say them.


    Xiao Jing stepped forward with a smile, holding a charter in his hand, and said with a smile: "Your Majesty, Yang Yiqing...he has played. Inside, it is the appointment and dismissal of officials from the top and bottom of Tongzhou Prefecture. Tongzhou Prefecture has four counties under its jurisdiction. The judge, and then to the county magistrate, county magistrate, chief bookkeeper, etc..."


    Emperor Hongzhi took it over, opened the charter, and frowned when he saw it.


    There are forty-three officials recommended here. It can be said that almost the entire ninth-rank officials in Tongzhou Prefecture are included.


    And there are quite a few officials recommended by these officials, all of whom are well known to Emperor Hongzhi.


    "The magistrate of Wuqing County is actually Chen Mao?"


    Zhu Houzhao is also very interested in this Tongzhou matter: "Father, this person...is there anything famous?"


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "You haven''t heard of this person? This person is a famous official. Ten years ago, he was just a juren, a small county magistrate under the Qiongzhou government. You know where Qiongzhou is. However, since he took office, within three months, the thieves in the county were eliminated, the county school was rebuilt, and the backlog of cases that had accumulated for more than two years was resolved. After that, I ordered him to be the magistrate of Taiping Prefecture in Nanzhili. This person''s political achievements are also remarkable. This person is upright and clean, with a clean sleeve, and he does things steadily. Afterwards, he entered Dali Temple, and his political achievements are quite good. I have always valued him Unexpectedly...Yang Yiqing recommended this person in a small Wuqing County in Tongzhou, such a person, to govern a county, wouldn''t it be a sledgehammer."


    Zhu Houzhao is not a fool, when he heard it, he immediately became angry: "It''s not fair, it''s not fair, such a person, to be a county magistrate, then other county magistrates and county magistrates, aren''t they all the most capable in our Ming Dynasty?" An official? Yang Yiqing is clearly... cheating."


    "No wonder Yang Yiqing!" Emperor Hongzhi saw many familiar names again, and couldn''t help smiling bitterly: "It''s just that you are too high-profile. This time, if you want to dig the roots of the officials, can they not rebound? This is behind Yang Yiqing. , we are officials from all imperial examinations in Ming Dynasty, this time we plan to roll up our sleeves and give you and Jifan a few blows!"


    Zhu Houzhao felt his face burning and hurting: "That dog-like thing dared to hit Erchen in the face. Erchen will drag Lao Fang to his house tomorrow, and torment his whole family."


    Emperor Hongzhi glared at Zhu Houzhao.


    Zhu Houzhao was able to smile: "It''s just a joke, it''s just a joke. My son is not such a person. My son is reasonable. It''s just that Lao Fang can''t control his temper. He will do something outrageous. Erchen can''t guarantee it."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    It is still updated during Chinese New Year. Dare I ask, who else, such a conscientious author, don¡¯t vote for a monthly ticket and encourage it?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1050： Get promoted and get rich

    Chapter 1050 Promotion and fortune


    Emperor Hongzhi glared at Zhu Houzhao: "I don''t care about this, if Yang Qing''s family hurts a hair, I don''t look for Fang Jifan, I look for you!"


    "Ah..." Zhu Houzhao rolled his eyes, he wanted to yell at the injustice, but in the end he was dejected, unable to laugh or cry: "I know."


    There was a bit of helplessness in his tone.


    Emperor Hongzhi only smiled: "In a few days, let the people from the Academy of Sciences be on duty. For the time being, they can only serve as officials..."


    The so-called Chuanfeng officials are officials who are directly appointed and dismissed by the palace without the imperial examination.


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed again: "I think back then, when the late emperor was here, he trusted those sorcerers. In order to keep them in and out of the palace, and refine the elixir of immortality for the late emperor, it was even more to show his favor. The late emperor ordered these sorcerers one after another. I was appointed to be an official. I was still a prince at that time, and I hated these people deeply. I never thought that one day, a large number of officials would be awarded to officials. But what can be done? , My decision is not like that of the late emperor, it is correct!"


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Father is very wise." After a pause: "This is what Lao Fang said."


    Emperor Hongzhi curled his lips: "It doesn''t matter if you are a saint or not, he always said that."


    Emperor Hongzhi cheered up and sighed: "I also hope...the Academy of Sciences won''t disappoint me, you won''t disappoint me, and the successor vassals won''t disappoint me either! I have encouraged too many people to do this. A lot of courage, well, let''s go."


    Emperor Hongzhi stood up, waved his hand, and walked slowly to the floor-to-ceiling windows. The sun was setting, and the afterglow was reflected on the glass window. Behind Emperor Hongzhi, a long shadow was reflected. The brilliance of the setting sun matched this figure Cheng Qu, but Emperor Hongzhi remained silent.


    Standing aside, Xiao Jing silently tidied up the copybook for Emperor Hongzhi. On the copybook, Xiao Jing only glanced at Yang Yiqing''s memorabilia. After reading it, Xiao Jing smiled. Xiao Jing, the most powerful soldier and general among the officials of the Ming Dynasty, is the governor of the East Factory. He has a slight impression of many of the names here.


    Yang Yiqing...seeing people...really accurate!


    On the other hand, Fang Jifan and Ouyang Zhi picked out a group of crooked melons and jujubes. These people have no family background, fame but no fame, let alone a prominent reputation.


    Xiao Jing couldn''t help...shaking his head.


    ...


    Yang Yiqing and Ouyang Zhi are both able-bodied people. After their memorials were approved by the emperor, they immediately set off to take up their duties.


    Ouyang Zhi set off early in the morning. He didn''t dare to disturb his teacher, so he left early on purpose.


    Some fellow apprentices agreed to see him off.


    After so many years of studying under the seat of a mentor, we have long been intimate, like brothers to each other.


    In the dawn of this morning, we bowed to each other for a long time, said goodbye to each other, and each said we cherish each other, and then turned around without looking back or staying. Brothers, each has his own world, and besides encouraging each other, he can''t care about so much Children love each other.


    ¡­


    When Yang Yiqing left, there were quite a few people seeing him off.


    He is a famous official, and this time he stepped forward, which is quite a bit of rectification.


    Therefore, many people gave him encouragement.


    Yang Yiqing smiled, and looked at the princes who came to see them off, but only smiled: "I heard that Ouyang Zhi came and went, crossed the river with a reed, and had no long possessions. Such a demeanor is really admirable. I am going here now. In Tongzhou, the government implemented the New Deal for the country. In fact, it was also selfish. It just wanted to compete with this scholar Ouyang. I am a disciple of a saint, so I should put the country first and not favoritism. Second, I also have a rivalry with Ouyang. The ambition to strive for success is not due to envy of the virtuous and capable, without others, it is really unwillingness for a villain to be an official, which is the first of its kind in the court for a hundred and twenty years, and in the future, subordinate officials will be officials and disrupt the court."


    Everyone nodded: "Mr. Yang said that although he said that he had selfish desires, he actually had a sincere heart. We admire you."


    Yang Yiqing was dressed in green clothes, his appearance was quite dignified, but because he seemed to be exposed to the sun and rain when he was in Shanxi, his complexion was rough and dark, when he went to the post today, he was not wearing the clothes given by the palace, and he only wore a blue Confucian fir, with the underarms clipped He held an oil umbrella with a mottled wooden handle. He stood tall, his clothes fluttering in the morning wind, and smiled: "I have heard for a long time that Fang Duwei has a good disciple, and the scholar Ouyang is a famous minister. Enlightenment, today is destined, I would like to try the depth."


    As he spoke, he turned around and left.


    All the people behind him bowed to each other.


    With Yang Yiqing on the way, everyone felt much more at ease and watched Yang Yiqing leave.


    Many people were moved and their eyes were moist.


    Over the years, I have been really aggrieved.


    The imperial court has long been changed beyond recognition, and now there are new studies and new policies everywhere, but it seems that people like myself have become rotten trees. Are the scholars in the Ming Dynasty about to perish?


    Although this is groundless worry, the sense of crisis has forced many people to feel melancholy. Look at what the world has become now.


    Fortunately, in this world, there will always be heroes who can turn the tide at critical moments and help the building to collapse.


    This Mr. Yang, presumably he is the one who is destined.


    With him in Tongzhou and so many capable people, what is a mere Baoding Prefecture?


    What kind of waves can a group of subordinate staff make?


    "Slow walk..."


    "Be careful, that Fang Jifan loves intrigue and trickery the most. If he jumps over the wall in a hurry, he may cause inconvenience to Duke Yang."


    Everyone exhorted, still immersed in this sentimentality.


    Just stood there silently, watching Yang Yiqing get into the carriage, and then watching the carriage slowly go away.


    Can''t help but make people feel heavy. Everyone has admiration and hope in their hearts. They seem to think that as long as Yang Yiqing goes here, the world will be brought back to the track they know well.


    If this is the case, it is really a blessing for the country and the people.


    Many people had red eyes and were silent.


    When the carriage disappeared into the horizon, the people still refused to disperse.


    Until a long time later, someone suddenly asked, "What time is it in early November?"


    "Eighth day!"


    "Ah!" Someone slapped his forehead: "It''s actually the eighth day of the junior high school. I almost missed a big deal!"


    "What''s the big deal?"


    "Zhengqing Yayuan opened for sale today, with a land of 900 mu. It is next to the Beijing Normal University Theater and adjacent to the Wan Guo Stadium. It is said that the opening price is only 35,000 taels. Such a good location has not been available for a long time... A loan from Xishan Bank , According to reports, there is also an interest rate discount.¡±


    "Why didn''t you say it sooner? I''m afraid it''s too late to go now."


    "Farewell, farewell."


    "I will go too."


    "Thirty-five thousand taels, could it be that group of dogs again, the fake news that was released, wouldn''t it be easy to raise the price?"


    "From my point of view, nine out of ten are like this. That dog-like thing has no integrity!"


    "Let''s go and have a look, draw a lot first."


    All of a sudden, all the birds and beasts dispersed, each got into the carriage, and left in the dust.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The Academy of Sciences was listed.


    Zhu Houzhao, a bachelor with a long name, was promoted to the seat in person.


    Because the government office of the Academy of Sciences has not yet been completed, we had to temporarily borrow a house for office work.


    There are hundreds of officials up and down, first come to Dianmao to meet Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan.


    Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan sat with their feet up, waiting for the officials to salute.


    Zhu Houzhao coughed, but didn''t know what to do, so he said to Jifan, "Lao Fang, tell me."


    Fang Jifan''s face was flushed with excitement: "Nowadays, scientists are scrambling to build, it can be said that there is a lot of waste waiting to be done. One of the most important tasks today is to compile an encyclopedia. This book lists the knowledge of various subjects. The purpose is to put these knowledge into practice. Carry forward and spread to all ages."


    After a pause, Fang Jifan said again: "Apart from this, it is about supervising and building new colleges for various subjects. It is necessary to set standards and compile textbooks. Naturally, the most important thing is to wait in the palace to serve His Majesty. Counselor, if you are on duty in the palace, your status will be different. Don''t embarrass me, and don''t let me... be careful with your skin. As a minister, you must have a courteous appearance, don''t look like you are all buttoned up, and your waist must be straight straight."


    Fang Jifan reprimanded him, and looked at Zhu Houzhao with a smile: "I don''t know, Your Highness, is there anything else you want to add?"


    Zhu Houzhao said: "I have nothing to say, I have always admired Bachelor Fang, and he will do what he says."


    "No no no, I also admire Your Highness very much. Your Highness is knowledgeable and knowledgeable, it is really a blessing for Ming Dynasty."


    Zhu Houzhao shook his head: "Scholar Fang is too much, he is a kind and honest person. His biggest shortcoming is that he speaks too straightforwardly."


    Fang Jifan shook his head: "It''s better to be just in case, Your Highness!"


    Zhu Houzhao thought for a while: "Actually, although it''s not as good as my palace, it''s still not in case."


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    The two were talking nonsense.


    The officials of the Academy of Sciences below were all extremely excited.


    After all, no matter who it is, under the influence of thousands of years, it is inevitable that they will have the idea of ??learning literature and martial arts and selling them to the emperor''s family.


    At the beginning, many people transferred to junior colleges, either because of interest or because of life.


    How could they have imagined that they would have today.


    Many people expressed emotion that they...had the opportunity to influence the country''s affairs.


    Soon, the Academy of Sciences began to get busy.


    In the palace, Xiao Jing dared not show Zhu Hou''s face, and specially designated a pretty good side hall, as the Academy of Sciences'' waiting room.


    This is waiting for the imperial edict, and more than a dozen Hanlin of the Academy of Sciences entered the palace to be on duty.


    They are all selected from various subjects.


    There is nothing to do at ordinary times, and they are still searching their brains, each studying their own knowledge.


    As for the imperial court, of course, keep them at a respectful distance.


    The cabinet also seemed to ignore their existence.


    But these people are still happy.


    Almost all imperial edicts and memorials will be transcribed and sent to the Academy of Sciences to wait for the imperial edict, and then the Academy of Sciences will organize them after waiting for the imperial edict. This is also an opportunity for them to learn how to govern the world. Many people seem to be very attentive.


    Wang Wenyu was one of them. He was lucky, because there were not many Hanlin selected for astronomy and geography, so he needed a person who was familiar with astronomy and geography in the waiting room, so he was also among them.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1051： I... dont understand

    Chapter 1051 I...do not understand


    The Academy of Sciences has just been established, and many aspects are not very familiar.


    Especially the Academy of Sciences, there is a lot to learn.


    As a result, many jokes were made.


    The weather has been getting colder recently.


    Wang Wenyu is in the waiting room, sorting out a memorial.


    It''s just... this memorial has caught his attention.


    "Master Zhang..." After a while, Wang Wenyu came to Zhang Xin with the memorial.


    Zhang letter has been sealed.


    He is engaged in agricultural research, and now he has trained countless agricultural school lieutenants and wrestlers. Recently, his health is not good, so Fang Jifan asked him to come to the palace to be on duty. As for other research, he is only responsible for guidance.


    Zhang Xin looked prematurely decrepit. Although he was only in his thirties, his hair was already half white, and his complexion was not good, rough and dark.


    He was waiting in the imperial room, more like a ''patient'', but he was in a panic because of the leisure time in the imperial room, which made him at a loss what to do.


    Zhang Xin looked up, oh, this is an astro-geographer.


    Zhang Xin believes in farming time and solar terms, and farming attaches great importance to these things.


    But for this kind of astro-geographer, they are not too cold.


    I always feel a little pretentious, why don''t you study solar terms when you are tossing about astronomy and geography?


    Zhang Xin hummed: "What''s the matter?"


    Wang Wenyu bowed and said: "The lower official has read a memorial, and I am very worried."


    "Let me take a look." Zhang said.


    Wang Wenyu nodded, and showed Zhang Xin the memorial.


    Zhang Xin took it and looked down, it was a memorial from Jiangxi.


    Jiangxi Chief Commissioner Huang Chen said that the Jiangxi Chengxuan Political Commissioner has been suffering from severe drought for several days in recent days, and he implores the imperial court to provide disaster relief, especially in the areas of Nanchang and Jiujiang, which are the most serious.


    Since it was a drought, he implored the emperor to allow dikes to divert water to irrigate the farmland. At the same time, he asked the court for disaster relief.


    And under this memorandum, it is the suggestion of Xie Qian, a scholar of the cabinet. Xie Qian believes that the method of chief envoy Huang Chen is feasible. Jiangxi is the most important place for grain production in the south of the Yangtze River. A major disaster in Jiangxi will inevitably lead to a large-scale reduction in food production. Even if there is plenty of food in the past few years, it must not be sloppy.


    Fortunately, there is Poyang Lake in Jiujiang Prefecture. Although it has dried up on a large scale, as long as ditches are dug to divert water, some irrigation can still be barely carried out.


    This Jiangxi is different from other places. In many places, the rice can be double-cropped. Therefore, the late rice is almost facing harvest. At this juncture, nothing can happen.


    Xie Qian drew up a disaster relief plan based on Huang Chen''s memorial.


    The emperor also attached great importance to this, and under the drafting of the bill, he carried out Zhu''s approval, expressing his approval for the plan of the two of them.


    This memorial will be sent to the Ministry of Households, and at the same time, the Ministry of War.


    Afterwards, the Ministry of Households will allocate money and food to deal with the disaster, and the Ministry of War will instruct the Jiujiang Guard under the jurisdiction of the Jiangxi Metropolitan Division, the Huaifu Group Shepherd Office, and Nanchang Qianwei to dig canals.


    Zhang Xin looked down. This matter was related to agriculture, which aroused his concern. He frowned: "Is there any problem?"


    "There is a big problem." Wang Wenyu said: "The lower officials think that at the moment, what needs to be rescued is not the drought."


    "Isn''t it a drought?" Zhang Xin looked surprised.


    Wang Wenyu said: "Jiujiang Mansion and Nanchang Mansion have been in drought for days, but this is the south of the Yangtze River. It is not because of lack of rain, but because of the heat and lack of rain. Because of the heat, a large amount of water vapor is stagnant in the air..."


    Zhang Xin didn''t quite understand: "You speak concisely."


    This is the case for the subjects under the new learning. Even if everyone is new, they are still interlaced like mountains.


    For example, Zhang Xin is very good at agronomy, but when it comes to engineering, he is not even as good as a child.


    Wang Wenyu said: "At this time, the sky above Jiujiang Mansion and Nanchang Mansion, because of the heat, coupled with a large amount of water vapor condensed into clouds..."


    Zhang Xin: "..."


    "Master Hou, haven''t you noticed that the weather in the capital has become colder these two days?"


    Zhang Xin couldn''t help but said: "What does it matter?"


    "The students discovered a phenomenon. Every year at a certain time, there will be a cold current coming from the north. This cold current seems to come from Mobei. When the cold current in Mobei arrives, not only will the northern land cool down on a large scale, Even Jiangnan was affected by it."


    Wang Wenyu paused: "This cold current will go all the way south, affecting Henan, Shandong, Huainan and other places. Even Jiangxi will be affected by it."


    Zhang Xin nodded, he understood a little bit.


    Wang Wenyu said again: "And once the cold current reaches Jiangxi, the drought caused by the heat in Jiangxi will definitely ease. Therefore, this drought, the lower officials can guarantee that these few days of work will no longer exist."


    Zhang Xin: "..."


    However, Wang Wenyu was worried: "But now, what the lower officials are most worried about is not this, but the continuous drought. Once a cold snap hits, I''m afraid that the whole Jiangxi, especially the central and northern parts of Jiangxi, may be affected by the drought. Due to the large amount of water vapor, it is bound to cause heavy rains for several days. At that time, it will not be a drought, but heavy rains. Jiangxi is a land of rivers, especially Jiujiang Prefecture, not only along the Yangtze River, but also in Poyang There are countless lakes and other lakes. If the canals are still opened to divert water at this time, the dikes and dams will inevitably be damaged. It will be extremely difficult for the dikes and dams to deal with the next flood. Once the dikes and dams are damaged, Nanchang Prefecture It is a plain, and Jiujiang Mansion is surrounded by countless lakes. A... catastrophe of river flooding is imminent. Jiangxi Governor Huang Chen''s memorial is very inappropriate, and preparations should be made immediately for disaster relief. The only thing that can be saved is the flood. , rather than a drought. And the proposal of Xie Qian, a cabinet scholar, is even more inappropriate. He should not put forward his own suggestions and agree to open dikes to divert water in response to the drought. At that time, the losses caused will be immeasurable.


    "Also... Your Majesty... Your Majesty is so careless about such an important event. He didn''t understand the reason for the cold current going south and the drought in Jiangxi''s chief envoy, so he rashly criticized... This will kill thousands of people! "


    Zhang Xin: "..."


    Zhang Xin understood a little now: "You mean, a catastrophe is just around the corner, and His Majesty, Xie Gong, and Huang Gong..."


    "This matter should be stopped immediately and reported to His Majesty."


    Zhang Xin frowned: "Is it credible?"


    "It''s believable, the cold snap has arrived. According to the observation of the subordinate officials, the cold snap has begun to affect Henan. Look, here is the report sent by the Henan chief envoy last night..."


    He took out a memorial that he had just sorted out and sent it to Zhang Xin.


    Zhang Xin opened it and saw that it was indeed from the Chief Envoy of Henan Province, and reported the situation of Tianchang in Henan Province.


    Zhang Xin''s face darkened: "You go to see him immediately."


    "I''m afraid it''s too late." Wang Wenyu sighed: "I''m afraid that the cold air will arrive at the Jiangxi chief envoy tomorrow, or even earlier. And this memorial was sent a few days ago. His Majesty Zhu approved it yesterday." , the Ministry of Household Affairs has already sent it, and this report is transcribed and archived. That is to say, yesterday, there will be a fast horse to Jiangxi, and today the Jiangxi Chief Envoy will receive an order. They must be If you have already prepared, you will wait for the Holy Order to come down, and at the most tomorrow, they will do it..."


    "Then...then..." Zhang Xin was a little confused.


    "I''m going to ask to see you right now, and at the same time, hurry up and notify His Royal Highness and Master."


    Zhang Channel: "I''ll make arrangements."


    In the Academy of Sciences, it suddenly became busy.


    Today is the day of the lecture.


    Emperor Hongzhi convened the Hanlin Academy of the Hanlin Academy to give lectures in Fengtian Hall.


    "Benevolence and righteousness are not applied, but the offensive and defensive forces are different. Your Majesty..."


    But a **** came in a hurry: "Zhang Xin, a lecturer of the Academy of Sciences, asks to see you."


    The eunuch''s words interrupted a lecturer who was eloquent and shaking his head.


    The Imperial Academy was a little confused. Then, everyone whispered.


    What do you mean, let''s talk about it here, it has nothing to do with your Academy of Sciences, it seems to be intentional.


    Smash the signboard?


    Emperor Hongzhi did not dare to wait.


    He has a very good impression of this little son from the British government: "Xuan."


    It''s a pity that there were two people who came in.


    Zhang Xin is in front: "Your Majesty, Wang Wenyu, the attendant of the Academy of Sciences, please play if there is something urgent."


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    The members of the Hanlin Academy started whispering again, which is against the rules.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "What is it?"


    Wang Wenyu was a little nervous, but the matter was urgent, how could he dare to be negligent, and immediately said: "Your Majesty, the cold current in Mobei is about to go south. I learned that Jiangxi has suffered from a long-term drought. Under the influence of the cold current, the long-term drought caused... "


    "..."


    All the monarchs and ministers in the hall are in a fog.


    Fuck, I don¡¯t understand.


    Emperor Hongzhi was still in a daze for a long time.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked around at the Hanlin: "What are your opinions..."


    "..."


    The Hanlins were also dumbfounded.


    They didn¡¯t understand either.


    What a cold snap, what cold air...


    "Your Majesty, this person is crazy, grandstanding..."


    Emperor Hongzhi pressed his hand: "You mean, there will be no drought in Jiangxi, but some floods?"


    "Yes." Wang Wenyu was already sweating profusely. He was usually doing research and rarely dealt with people. Now it was the first time to meet him in person, so he was a little nervous.


    "Nonsense." The Hanlin attendant who was lecturing "On the Passing of the Qin Dynasty" just now took an opportunity to perform, but was interrupted by Wang Wenyu, and his nose was already crooked. , just want to get His Majesty to look at you differently by saying some awkward words?


    "Your Majesty, this person is talking nonsense. I have also read the memorial. When he said this, he was clearly saying that Jiangxi Governor Huang Chen was making alarmist remarks. But this Huang Chen is in Jiangxi, and he has personally witnessed the long-term drought in Jiangxi. Didn''t this person say that all the officials in Jiangxi are blind and deaf?"


    Wang Wenyu also had a headache. He was a bit dull, so he was naturally not as eloquent as the Imperial Academy: "What I said was not that the drought did not happen, nor did I say that Huang Chen, the governor of Jiangxi, was wrong. There will be a massive cooling..."


    "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi was still a little confused, and still couldn''t understand.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Being drunk, hey, a bad habit, I slept for more than ten hours before waking up. Impressed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1052： holy order

    Chapter 1052 Holy Order


    Seeing this, Zhang Xin hurriedly said it again: "Your Majesty, what he means is that there will inevitably be heavy rain in Jiujiang Mansion and Nanchang Mansion in the past two days. The water level of lakes and rivers rose..."


    Emperor Hongzhi finally understood.


    Sometimes there is heavy rain after a severe drought, which is a common occurrence.


    It''s just... Only God knows when the drought will end!


    Emperor Hongzhi stared at Zhang Xin: "Zhang Qing''s family, will the drought end in these two days?"


    Zhang is confident that maybe, this has been dry for so long, God, who can tell clearly.


    He couldn''t help looking at Wang Wenyu.


    Wang Wenyu said: "I dare to guarantee."


    Emperor Hongzhi became cautious.


    Of course he knows that there are two choices before him. A little carelessness may lead to possible consequences. He pondered and looked at Wang Wenyu: "What guarantee do you use?"


    Wang Wenyu said solemnly: "In this life, the person I admire the most is my teacher..."


    As soon as Fang Jifan was mentioned...


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face softened.


    Fang Jifan''s disciple and grandson should still have a reputation.


    I just made this decision hastily. What if it doesn¡¯t rain these few days?


    Then, this severe drought, I am afraid...


    He took a deep breath: "What do you think about it?"


    "Your Majesty..."


    Hanlin are eager to try one by one.


    For them, it''s too risky for an incomprehensible guy to influence the country''s major policies.


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly pressed his hand: "This is a big deal after all. However, I believe in Fang Jifan, and naturally, I also believe in his disciples and grandchildren. Since he and the crown prince let you enter the palace, then... I will hire you without any doubts. Suspects don¡¯t need it. Come, pass on my orders, and immediately go to Jiujiang Mansion on a fast horse, and order the local government to immediately reinforce the embankment. No, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s too late to reinforce the embankment. Immediately evacuate the soldiers and civilians in the flooded area, as much as possible, must be fast!"


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Tell Nanchang Mansion and Jiujiang Mansion, all the prefectures and counties, if anyone is a step behind and hesitates a little, I will never forgive you lightly. As for the displaced victims, please rest assured that the food from the imperial court will be delivered immediately. Now, this food relief, I will urge it to continue!"


    After finishing speaking, all the Hanlin were speechless.


    Because of such a person, large-scale evacuation of the people, this is hundreds of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of people displaced.


    Wang Wenyu listened, and quickly bowed down: "Your Majesty is wise."


    Hanlin want to say something one by one.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face was livid: "Hurry up!"


    ...


    In the capital, a message came out.


    His Majesty seems to have begun to activate the charlatan again.


    Regarding this... Fang Jifan has a lot of opinions.


    At any rate, he is not an ordinary person, and he knows the news from the palace quickly.


    When Wang Wenyu came down, Fang Jifan found him, his lungs were about to explode.


    "Dog-like thing, what are you talking about?"


    "Master...students...can guarantee that in the past few days, the northern part of Jiangxi...will definitely..."


    "Bah!" Fang Jifan said: "Whether it rains or not, it has nothing to do with me. What do you say is that I am the most respected person. You can put it down. Are we familiar? Am I your father or your grandfather? What do you guarantee me?" ?¡±


    Fang Jifan bared his teeth, this precedent cannot be set.


    Seeing Wang Wenyu''s expression of grief.


    Fang Jifan''s heart softened, he coughed, decided to reason with him, and squatted in front of Wang Wenyu who was kneeling on the ground: "Look, I have thousands of disciples and descendants, so many people, everyone can vouch for me, there is one person If I lose my hand, where will I put my face? Do I still have my head?"


    "Shigong also knows that occasionally, Shigong will use you as a guarantee, but think about it, isn''t it for your own good? You have thousands of people, and if one or two die, that is one thousandth or thousands of points One, this is a small probability event, do you study astronomy and geography instead of arithmetic?"


    When Wang Wenyu thought about it, he suddenly understood, and suddenly realized: "The student understands, and the student will die."


    Fang Jifan sighed: "Are you sure about Jiangxi?"


    "Yes, yes, the students have been observing geography and astronomy these years. At the same time, they have collected a large number of ancient books, as well as the literature of Mr. Xu Jing..."


    Fang Jifan pressed his hand: "That''s it, no need to explain what books you usually read, just get lost!"


    "Oh." Wang Wenyu already knew that Shigong was like this.


    It is rumored that... Shigong only treats the people closest to him like this, mentors and martial uncles, Shigong treats them like this, but... Shigong is not the same, he treats them like his own sons, which martial uncles, Speaking of Shigong, I am not happy.


    Thinking of this, Wang Wenyu''s heart warmed up.


    Master... he also treats his son... no, he treats his own grandson, he treats himself.


    He was very moved.


    Wiping the tears from the corners of his eyes, he choked with sobs and said, "Students have never given up on the teacher, and have received the grace of the teacher..."


    "Get out!"


    Fang Jifan pointed at the door.


    Shigong is Shigong, this rolling character is full of affection.


    Wang Wenyu didn''t hesitate, got up and left without saying anything.


    After a while, Zhu Houzhao came in with his sleeves rolled up, and said, "Old Fang, have you heard? Nanchang Mansion is about to be flooded!"


    Fang Jifan glanced at Zhu Houzhao.


    Zhu Houzhao still has great affection for Nanchang Mansion: "In the past few years, some folks have sent crayfish to eat. The crayfish is stewed in oil and tastes really good. Now it''s over, and the crayfish in this palace is gone."


    Listening to this, Fang Jifan''s mind instantly thought that when the lid of the pot was lifted, the steam was steaming into the sky, and the lobster braised in oil was red, with peppers, onions, and garlic on it. The spicy seasoning outside went into the meat, and the meat was a bit chewy, and it was delicious and fragrant after one bite.


    Fang Jifan felt that his saliva was about to flow out of the quarrel: "I heard about it."


    Zhu Houzhao said with emotion: "It''s really regrettable, I suddenly want to eat shrimp."


    "Why don''t you eat beef?" Fang Jifan said seriously.


    Zhu Houzhao was silent for a long time: "Okay."


    While the two ordered people to let Mr. Wen prepare, Fang Jifan suddenly remembered something: "Your Highness, what did we just say?"


    "Crayfish." Zhu Houzhao said.


    Fang Jifan shook his head: "The last sentence."


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Countless displaced people."


    Fang Jifan thumped his chest and fell down, heartbroken: "My poor people..."


    Zhu Houzhao: "..."


    ...


    Jiujiang prefect Zhu Rong waited anxiously for the news with his hands behind his back.


    His Majesty''s decree has come, and now the disaster is urgent, the entire Jiujiang and Nanchang, the lakes are dry, cracked land is everywhere, countless people are dressed in rags, and in Fucheng, the people affected by the disaster are even more.


    God knows how long it will be dry, at this moment, His Majesty finally came to order Jiujiang Wei to open the Yangtze River to fetch water!


    This is not a small matter, and it must be done with caution, because once it is excavated, it means that there may be a catastrophe.


    Jiujiangwei, Zhu Rong has sent the news, waiting for the commander there to respond.


    But at this moment, the fast horse has arrived.


    The knight on the horse was almost exhausted and paralyzed.


    800-mile relay to deliver the news, the horse galloped all the way, not allowed to stop for a moment.


    At this time, the knight paralyzed in front of the yamen, with the last bit of strength, raised a bamboo tube in his hand: "Holy order!"


    Several servants hurriedly carried him in, and then someone took the bamboo tube and brought him in front of the prefect Zhu Rong.


    Zhu Xi was stunned for a moment, and opened the bamboo tube, which contained an urgent letter.


    He took it out, and when he saw it... his face suddenly changed.


    "Fu Gong, what''s the matter?"


    Zhu Xie''s face was horrified, his body trembled, and then he read the will again carefully.


    "This... hey..." Zhu Yun sighed.


    He is in Jiujiang Mansion, and his official reputation is not bad.


    It can be regarded as having a breeze with two sleeves and caring for the people.


    This severe drought, he has tried his best, but manpower is limited after all. Therefore, he thought of a way to dig a canal.


    This is also a no-brainer.


    How could you expect... His Majesty changed his mind immediately after the delivery of the previous decree, only two days later.


    Actually chose at this time to relocate all the people in the flooded areas.


    "Let''s get promoted!" Zhu Yun shook his sleeves.


    This is a holy command, and the holy will cannot be violated.


    Subsequently, there was a sound of gold ringing in the yamen.


    From all over Jiujiang Mansion, the assistant officials arrived one after another.


    Zhu Yu took out the decree in public and read it out.


    Everyone in the Jiujiang Mansion looked at each other in blank dismay: "Your Majesty... this is not right, something is about to happen. This is the moment of a catastrophe, and people are in panic. Migration of the people at this time is tantamount to forcing the people to rebel."


    "This is the holy order!" Zhu Yun said seriously: "I will just follow the method, wait a minute, dare to disobey the order and disrespect it?"


    At this moment, everyone was silent.


    Zhu Yu said seriously: "Hurry up, everyone must not be negligent, no matter what method is used, Jiujiang Guard must also participate, whoever dares to make any mistakes, dares to make any mistakes, dares to be perfunctory, Your Majesty punishes the old man, the old man I want to take your heads."


    He knew in his heart what this fast-paced order meant.


    "All the people are placed in a high place for the time being. Tell them not to be afraid. There is still food in the house, which is enough to meet their needs. From a distance, His Majesty ordered that he will not ignore us. When the time comes , There will also be food for disaster relief, which will be sent in a steady stream."


    "Okay, that''s all for now, gentlemen, in the face of a catastrophe, everything is about relief!"


    Zhu Xie flicked his sleeves: "The old man is sitting here. If you have any news, you must report it immediately. If there is an emergency, you can do it cheaply!"


    Zhu Rong finished speaking, there is no more words.


    All the officials obeyed their orders, so they did not dare to be negligent, and they went their own way.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wait a minute, please ask for some monthly tickets.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1053： Impermanence

    Chapter 1053 Heaven is impermanent


    It is by no means an easy task to remove the population from flooded areas on a large scale.


    After all, it is drought and there is no flood.


    Besides, people are seldom willing to leave their native land easily.


    Not only that, no one is willing to give up everything they have, and in a short period of time, carry their burdens and follow the government to seek refuge.


    Therefore, the magistrate suppresses the magistrate, and the magistrate suppresses the servants below. These wolfish servants are afraid of being blamed by the superiors, so naturally they don''t care much.


    Almost broke into the house, extremely rude.


    Jiujiangwei has also taken action, and with the holy order, began to dispatch.


    Suddenly, several low-lying places involved a population of 70,000 to 80,000 people, and suddenly became a **** on earth.


    Crying for father and mother everywhere, soldiers are like bandits.


    Some big households suffer the most.


    Ordinary people, even if they don¡¯t have anything, they hide for a while. After all, the government has promised food relief.


    But the big family, after all, has a large population, so many mansions and fields are still here?


    God knows if I''m gone, there is no one here, whether someone will miss it.


    It may be because of the Holy Order above.


    His Majesty personally made the decree, and the pressure is all on the magistrate. If the big households refuse, the small people will probably be even more unwilling. At that time, I don¡¯t know how many black hats will fall, let alone how many heads will fall.


    Therefore, the guards all launched a ruthless attack, leading the officers and soldiers of Jiujiang Guards to directly break through the door and drag people away.


    The gentry were frightened.


    I have never seen such a cruel thing.


    Not only that, why does His Majesty have such a will?


    Drought all over the place, the population will suddenly migrate.


    The trembling gentry had to be guarded by the government obediently, and went to some higher ground.


    Afterwards, the officials were either looking for vacant houses or ordinary dilapidated Temples of the City God.


    After all, all this is too urgent. Most of these vacant places are ruined buildings. Countless people are placed here.


    Occasionally, someone will say in a mess: "It''s not good, it''s not good, the Hekou Zhou family is fighting with the government..."


    In the Temple of the City God.


    Dozens of gentry gathered together in shock, and they still have lingering fears. In fact, the general drought did not have much impact on them.


    After all, they are landlords, and the landlords have food reserves, which can fully cope with the immediate catastrophe. Not only that, after the catastrophe, the price of grain often rises. Although they have no harvest this year, the price of grain in previous years has been several times higher. Even more than ten times.


    Ordinary ordinary people will go bankrupt in a disaster year. In order to survive, they have to borrow money.


    In times of calamity, with food and money in hand, it is much easier to annex land.


    To some extent, a disaster year is a carnival. In every disaster year, as long as the gentry can seize the opportunity, their net worth can more than double.


    Unfortunately, at this juncture, the population is suddenly relocated.


    The old gentry Fang Wenjing couldn''t help but whispered: "Yes, this is the government forcing the people to rebel, no wonder others."


    The other gentry looked at each other and nodded secretly.


    Fang Wenjing sighed: "Look at this day, look at this scorching sun, at this moment, we are suddenly moved here, what is this going to do? They say that the current emperor is a good emperor, old man... there is nothing to say, Thinking about it... there must be a traitor in the court, how could there be such a decree? We are all law-abiding ordinary people, and we have suffered such an indiscriminate disaster. Hey, these days... how do we live, the old man''s house is not yet God knows if there will be any thieves thinking about it, and those places...those places..."


    Fang Wenjing was so excited that she couldn''t breathe and coughed desperately.


    "Mr. Fang, that''s all. The government has always been bullying the people. What can we do? But Mr. Fang is right in saying that there are treacherous officials in the court."


    Someone blinked their eyes: "You mean that dog-like Fang Jifan?"


    Everyone fell silent.


    The man felt a slip of the tongue, and also shivered, and didn''t continue talking.


    It was still chaotic outside.


    The county sent people to deliver porridge, and the victims scolded again, because everything was too urgent, and the county couldn''t transfer much food.


    Fang Wenjing ate the clear soup with little water, and almost stomped her feet: "The County Lord Liu has always been respectful to us, but this time, he is merciless, hmph!"


    "Yes, I wanted to see him several times, but he refused to see him. I don''t know what this means."


    "This is harming the people. I heard that some people refused to leave and were beaten to death by the guards."


    Fang Wen trembled quietly, slammed the bowl, and dropped it, splashing tiles everywhere.


    He sternly said: "I don''t believe it anymore, there is no justice in this world, old man... this old man is going to sue the imperial court, sue these dog officials, come, come, come..."


    "Master." A man came forward, bowing his waist.


    Fang Wenjing said: "The old man is writing a letter, you take this letter yourself, hurry up and send it to my nephew, tell the old man in his hometown that he can''t live, let him figure it out!"


    As he spoke, he asked someone to take out a pen and paper, wrote a letter, and then looked at the other gentry: "What do you say?"


    "We...we..."


    "This is pleading for the lives of hundreds of thousands of people, can you stand by and watch? If there is no movement in the temple, those dog officials don''t know how to bully me and other ordinary people!"


    Someone stood up: "Okay, count me in."


    The others seemed to be inspired, and stepped forward one after another, looking down at what was written in the letter. Someone timidly said: "This...this...Mr. Fang, this letter is too explicit, can you delete the word Fang Jifan and just say yes As a treacherous minister, why bother naming names, it¡¯s not good, it offends people.¡±


    Fang Wenjing yelled angrily: "What dare not say, I am still afraid of him? I am an old bone, and I will die with him, hmph, I have also read books and understand the truth, I will die in righteousness... I... still Afraid of this little thief, if I am afraid of him, my surname is not Fang, I will be surnamed after this dog!"


    Fang Wenjing scolded angrily while dipping in the ink, directly inkd out the three characters Fang Jifan on the square head, and wrote the word ''traitor'' next to it.


    Everyone sighed one after another: "Mr. Fang is an upright person."


    Fang Wenjing then handed the letter to Laifu.


    Laifu is busy and has been ordered to go.


    But here, it is still a mess. There are thousands of people gathered in this hill, and there are even more people in other places.


    I heard that in some counties, the entire county was moved because the terrain was too low. Many bandits even took the opportunity to go to the emptied house and ransack it.


    I don¡¯t know how many people, thinking of home in their hearts, gathered in this harsh place, braving the venomous sun with tears streaming down their faces, looking at the countless cracked loess, choked up and speechless.


    Fang Wenjing only lived here for more than a day, and then fell ill.


    On the one hand, he was depressed, and on the other hand, he couldn''t adapt to the crude conditions.


    At noon the next day, he dragged his sick body to the outside of the dilapidated City God Temple.


    Seeing that the place is full of people lying here and there, he is a gentry, so it¡¯s not bad, at least he can live in a shaded place. Others are not so lucky.


    Looking at this scene, he was leaning on a stick, pointing in the direction of his hometown, and couldn''t help but burst into tears: "I''m afraid I can''t bear it anymore with my body, hey, how could the morals of the world become so dangerous... "


    As he spoke, he stomped his feet.


    "Your Majesty trusts the villains around you. If you look at it this way, Your Majesty will also be in the dark. Take a look, Tang Xuanzong was also a sage when he was young, but when he was old, he was still confused. .I see... hard times are still ahead, don''t give us a way out."


    He began to curse.


    Many people were scolded by him, and they all bowed their heads and cried.


    The guards and officers and soldiers saw the situation and wanted to come forward. They saw that it was Mr. Fang who scolded him, and they seemed to be afraid of him. They dared to attack the unconvinced ordinary people, but this Mr. Fang, If it wasn''t for the death order from the superiors that he must be moved out, who would dare to offend him.


    So many people pretended to be deaf and dumb, and dispersed separately.


    Fang Wenjing''s scolding sounds seemed to be hitting the sore spots of many people, and they also became noisy.


    Intermittent time, there are all kinds of curses.


    Fang Wenjing pointed to the sky, her face flushed with excitement: "Without saying a word, he moved the people and made people displaced. Is this still a good emperor? I haven''t lived for a few years, so I just want to ask, you god, Are you still letting people live?"


    Speaking of this, all of a sudden, it was... a bolt from the blue!


    Boom...


    Everyone was stunned.


    Fang Wenjing''s frightened face turned pale.


    Unable to support his body, he trembled violently, and then fell to the ground with his crutches and his whole body.


    Boom...


    Another muffled thunder.


    Between the sky and the earth, it became dark in an instant.


    And then...


    There was a strong wind.


    It seems that because the heat from the previous severe drought has not yet dissipated, waves of heat swept across madly, making Fang Wenjing unable to open her eyes.


    All of a sudden, there was silence on this hill.


    Boom...


    Lightning flashed across the pitch-black sky. The lightning was like a silver snake, and it disappeared in an instant.


    People looked at the sky in astonishment.


    Heaven is impermanent!


    Immediately after¡­


    The pouring rain fell from the sky.


    This terrible downpour, sloping down like crazy.


    "Quick, quick... shelter from the rain..."


    Someone yelled.


    Fang Wenjing fell into the mud. The originally cracked and dried mud was harder than stones. Soon, soaked by the rain, it began to soften in an instant. After that, the rain became more and more, all of a sudden, become pulpy.


    Someone rushed forward and helped Fang Wenjing up.


    Fang Wenjing''s eyes were blank.


    He... was a little confused.


    Just now... I seem to be swearing?


    Are you scolding God?


    God is angry?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1054： Your Majesty

    Chapter 1054 The emperor is holy


    Under the furious thunder, heavy rain poured down.


    But countless people still looked up at the sky blankly.


    Someone responded: "My crops, my crops..."


    But it was very fast and was stopped by someone.


    This rain is terrible.


    Everyone hid in the Temple of the City God.


    Everyone is worried about the future.


    City God¡¯s Temple seems to be unable to withstand the rain. Fortunately, it is on a hill, which has many trees, so it is not worried about causing stone flow.


    The rainwater was rushing down, so countless small ditches were washed out, and they flowed to the ground in a hurry.


    Although it is humid, it is unavoidable to be rained. Countless people are crowded together, and people are full of fear.


    Some people thought that they couldn¡¯t close the window that was slammed by the squall and rain, and looked outside. This is a world of rain. Except for the torrential rain, everything can¡¯t be seen clearly.


    The guards urgently started to light the fire.


    According to His Majesty''s decree and the prefect''s order, at this moment, the most important thing to pay attention to is epidemic prevention and keeping warm.


    Suddenly, the sky changes. Once someone can''t stand the sharp horizon, some people will inevitably start to breed diseases, and if a large number of people gather together, it may evolve into an epidemic.


    They brought the dry firewood they had prepared, made a space in the middle of the crowd, and started to burn.


    Then, above the bonfire, iron pots were hung one by one.


    In the iron pot, some medicinal materials were boiled.


    Not only that, some rice wine was also distributed.


    Fang Wen sat quietly on a long stool, with several gentry and guards watching over him. His eyes were dull, and the flames of the bonfire reflected in the depths of his cloudy eyes.


    He was a little confused.


    I am still worried about whether I said something wrong. My God, this rain is caused by God''s anger.


    Of course, he slowly calmed down, it shouldn''t be... no...


    He sat blankly.


    This night, no one can sleep well.


    Everyone listened to the sound of the sudden rain outside, and everyone was in panic.


    Fang Wenjing took a nap.


    When he woke up and opened his eyes, his first thought was... the rain has stopped, it''s time to go home.


    But¡­


    The torrential rain outside is still in full swing.


    Among the crowd, many people have already begun to feel uneasy.


    "I want to go home, and I want a house. I still have a pig at home."


    "The barn, my family''s barn..."


    Such a heavy rain is terrible. It has been raining for a whole night...but there is no sign of stopping...


    Fang Wenjing''s complexion also began to change.


    My own big house, those furniture, and so many books in the study, as well as the collection of calligraphy and paintings...


    He got up on crutches, opened the hot soup passed by someone beside him, tremblingly: "No, no, I have to go home and have a look."


    "I can''t go back." A scribe stopped him in a panic. The clerk obviously came back from outside. His face was ashen, and his body was still wet. He was shivering from the cold, and his body was next to the charcoal fire, and he pulled Fang Wenjing away. Live: "Can''t go back... go back... can''t go back, breached... breached..."


    broke...


    All of a sudden, everyone exploded.


    "Have you seen it with your own eyes?"


    The scribe couldn''t laugh or cry: "At this time, who dares to go to the river embankment...who dares to go? It''s just...just...under our hills, there is...a swamp country, a swamp country!"


    Suddenly, countless people beat their chests and fell to their feet.


    Fang Wenjing was almost going crazy, he was trembling, and looked at the clerk: "A whole country?"


    "Several sergeants found an archway just under our hill. This archway..." The clerk''s teeth were trembling, and he stared at Fang Wenjing: "This is more than twenty miles away. It came from Lihua Village, that is the memorial archway erected by the martyr Zhao of Lihua Village seventeen years ago!"


    Everyone...like a bolt from the blue, their eyes were lifeless, and a trace of despair flashed across their faces.


    It''s over, this time it''s completely over.


    An archway can be washed away by the flood, and it has been washed away for more than 20 miles.


    So...what else, didn''t wash away?


    I''m afraid...under the hill, everything has been destroyed.


    My own house, my own land, my own pigs, my own chickens...everything...I''m afraid it''s completely unrecognizable, and there''s nothing left.


    By the way, there is also a barn, and there is grain in the barn...


    The only thing that can be cleaned up is the gold and silver, other than that, there is nothing left.


    Fang Wenjing was on the verge of collapse, and the rest of him were also in an uproar.


    "Please don''t worry, please don''t worry, the county has already prepared, all of them are ready... The food for disaster relief is ready, and the herbs are also ready, thanks to the imperial decree... Fortunately..."


    Fang Wenjing''s body trembled again, he looked at the clerk with a dazed expression, and then... he came to his senses.


    correct.


    If... If I and my family didn''t come here, it wasn''t because of the imperial decree, not because of the magistrate and magistrate''s yamen, not because of these officers and soldiers who used force to drive everyone here.


    I''m afraid that when the rainstorm comes, they will be trapped, and then, in one night, the river embankment will be washed away, and then... the seventy-odd members of my family will all be buried in fish belly.


    The flood was terrible, how could Fang Wenjing have no memory of it, back then... the rain that was smaller than this, the harm it caused seemed to destroy the world.


    The house is gone, the land is still my own, and it can always be rebuilt in the future. The grain in the barn is gone. As long as I am alive, the Fang family has packed up so many things, and they will not be poor. Yes.


    My granddaughter-in-law just gave birth to a great-grandson, my three sons, my...


    His face was suppressed, and he suddenly let out a breath.


    Suddenly, he slipped and fell to his knees.


    When the scribe saw Fang Wenjing kneeling towards him, he hurriedly said, "Oh, you can''t do it, you can''t do it..."


    Who is Fang Wenjing? This is a well-known gentry in this county. His relationship can be directly connected to the capital. The people he meets are either rich or noble;


    Myself...what can I do.


    Although Fang Wenjing was kneeling, she was very imposing, her eyes were bulging, and she glared at the clerk: "It''s not you who is kneeling, it''s the emperor, it''s the emperor."


    The scribe was taken aback, and hurriedly turned sideways to avoid it.


    Fang Wenjing beat her chest and fell to her feet: "Our Majesty... Holy Ming... fellow villagers, folks and elders... my emperor is holy. My emperor is the son of heaven. He knows the fire clearly. His old man knows that the people of Jiujiang are about to suffer such a catastrophe. I was ordered to come down and made a decree. If it weren''t for him, would we...have life? Ask yourself, who can escape this terrible flood? In ancient times, Dayu controlled the flood, and now His Majesty saves the people from the fire. Amongst... the old man is really ashamed, at the beginning... he still spoke rudely, but now I realize that if not for my emperor''s sage, the old man''s family of more than seventy people, I am afraid that there is no place to die!"


    As she spoke, Fang Wenjing burst into tears.


    Under the storm, everyone''s heart is cold.


    This is the most common feeling of isolation and helplessness before a catastrophe.


    At this time, everyone is distraught and feels alone and helpless.


    But at this time, Fang Wenjing yelled.


    Suddenly, it seemed that people began to have a little hope.


    Yes.


    Since the emperor issued an imperial decree to save us, let us at least survive.


    Then...the emperor will definitely not ignore us.


    What we worry about, at most, is to lose some property, but people are still alive, the emperor will not teach us to starve to death, will not teach us to freeze to death, as long as people are alive, everything will be there in the future.


    The ruined temple suddenly boiled.


    Although there were children crying, under the bonfire, many people bowed down one after another: "It is His Majesty who saved us, it is His Majesty who saved us, folks, you must have a conscience, you must have a conscience...Long live my emperor..."


    "Long live my emperor..."


    It seemed that all of a sudden, everyone''s pale faces turned a lot ruddy.


    It seems that suddenly, I saw hope in despair, and saw the dawn in adversity.


    "Long live my emperor."


    The shouting sound completely covered the rain outside.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In a corner of the Chenghuang Temple.


    A down-and-out scholar who was called Mr. Wang by his neighbors watched all this coldly.


    Because he was down and out, he settled here in the early years, started elementary school, and taught some knowledge to the children.


    Because of this, he survived.


    He has a withdrawn personality and doesn''t like to socialize with others. He even...he doesn''t even marry a wife.


    At the beginning, many people did not understand.


    Why doesn''t he want to marry a wife? After all, everyone sees that he can read and write.


    But slowly, everyone seems to have gotten used to it.


    Mr. Wang restrained the sharpness in his eyes.


    Like his predecessors, he was ordered to observe here as a mere brocade guard.


    Jiujiang is not just an ordinary mansion, it is an important town guarding the throat of the Yangtze River. Because of this, Daming not only established Jiujiang Guard here, but also established military institutions such as the Huai Mansion Group Animal Husbandry. Almost any important town in the world cannot do without factory guards. of latent.


    Mr. Wang is one of them.


    Here, he is secretly collecting every piece of information, and then, all of these information will be truthfully transmitted to him through some kind of channel, and after that, these information will be moved step by step, and finally, will appear in the North Town Fusi.


    Mr. Wang stared at the excited shouts of countless people in this ruined temple, and his heart was still as still as water.


    But...but I was a little surprised.


    The hearts of the people are awesome!


    His eyes swept over everyone one by one, looking for everyone''s reaction on everyone''s face.


    For him, this is just an inconspicuous job.


    But today''s atmosphere...is exceptionally different.


    How should I put it, there is actually a bit... even his own desire to be touched by this emotion.


    ...


    At least two more chapters.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1055： Urgent order

    Chapter 1055 Urgent Edict


    Fang Jifan was dragged by Zhu Houzhao early in the morning. Seeing Zhu Houzhao''s strange expression, he became cautious. What happened?


    When we got to a racetrack outside, we saw a group of children happily riding their pony, reining in their horses and galloping. There were also a few children, who seemed to be afraid, sitting on the horses and crying.


    When Fang Jifan saw it, his lungs exploded with rage, and one of them was Fang Zhengqing.


    When Fang Zhengqing saw Fang Jifan, he was a bit of a father and son. He smiled and yelled at Fang Jifan, "Father..."


    Fang Jifan kept a straight face and ignored him.


    Many children ride well.


    Zhu Houzhao said triumphantly: "Sure enough, he is worthy of being the son of this palace. Look at Zai Mo, his riding skills are not bad. At such a young age, it is already remarkable to have such an appearance."


    Zhu Houzhao''s face was full of pride.


    Fang Jifan smiled: "Famous teachers produce outstanding apprentices. Your Highness, a person''s quality lies in his acquired training. The emperor''s grandson is like this. As his mentor, I am very pleased."


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Then look at your family, Zhengqing, who has the same education, why is he crying."


    The smile on Fang Jifan''s face gradually disappeared, and he said stiffly: "So, Zhengqing was also born by Her Royal Highness, and Her Royal Highness and Her Highness are siblings from the same mother. What''s wrong, Zhengqing''s seed is not good? Not good for me So I went to talk to His Majesty."


    Zhu Houzhao gritted his teeth, as if he wanted to strangle Fang Jifan to death.


    At this time, an **** came: "Your Majesty has an order to call the prince and Fang Duwei to meet."


    The two looked at each other...


    Suddenly felt guilty.


    The **** said, leaning his neck up, his eyeballs falling down: "The... that... the one on the horse is... the emperor''s grandson? Oh, our little ancestor, the emperor''s grandson... he is still a child .¡±


    Finally, Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan, who had "full exchange of views", suddenly came to the same enemy.


    Fang Jifan scolded angrily: "Blind your dog eyes, where do you see the emperor''s grandson, what does the emperor''s grandson look like?"


    Zhu Houzhao bared his teeth and grinned: "You are the only one who talks too much!"


    The **** was shocked out of his wits.


    Seeing Zhu Zaimo galloping on the horse, he felt his hairs stand on end, and stammered: "That... that... that''s the emperor''s grandson, that''s the emperor''s grandson..."


    Zhu Houzhao was so angry that he raised his hand and was about to hit him. The **** was too scared to hide, so he slapped him hard, slap!


    Zhu Houzhao was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the **** would not hide. He felt a little ashamed when he slapped him, so he withdrew his hand, as if trying to cover up his guilty conscience. He refused to admit his mistake again.


    The two hurried to Fengtian Hall.


    Going into the hall, I saw Emperor Hongzhi with a livid face, leaning behind the imperial case, dumbfounded...not saying a word.


    When Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao saw each other, he immediately felt guilty, and saluted very warmly: "I have seen Your Majesty (father), long live my emperor..."


    After Zhu Houzhao''s long live the emperor, Fang Jifan still hadn''t listened to him: "Father''s complexion has changed a lot. These years, the world has been at peace, and my father is still so busy working day and night. Your majesty is rich all over the world, and you are the son of heaven. This is still the case. This... is the fortune of the people of the world, the army and the common people for thousands of years. This is the model of the world. In the past dynasties, the sons and ministers have seen the emperors, and they are not as good as your majesty. Thinking about it, even Yao, Shun and Yu Tang are nothing more than this My son... Seeing this, I feel very ashamed, in the future, I must learn more from His Majesty, if I learn from His Majesty, death will be worth it."


    Zhu Houzhao: "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t respond.


    Standing beside Emperor Hongzhi, Xiao Jing looked dull, as if he was silently remembering something.


    Seeing that Emperor Hongzhi was still in a daze, he seemed to be thinking about something.


    Fang Jifan''s heart skipped a beat, what the fuck, there is no response to such a high-power flattery, could it be that he wants to increase the battery?


    Fang Jifan said in embarrassment: "I don''t know, Your Majesty, what orders do you have for summoning your ministers?"


    Emperor Hongzhi raised his eyes blankly just now, and glanced at Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao: "Oh, it''s nothing, I just... want to see you."


    Although he said so, Fang Jifan didn''t think so, His Majesty just wanted to see him.


    But he saw Xiao Jing standing aside, with a strange expression.


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Father, don''t make detours. If you want to fight or kill, you can do as you please. Hanging the knife on the head like this will make people frightened and uneasy."


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    Fang Jifan sighed in his heart, to know His Highness the Crown Prince, it was my mother, Fang Jifan, who lived three lives...unfortunate.


    It was beyond Fang Jifan''s expectation.


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t seem to have much reaction to this.


    After a long time, he only sighed: "Hey, I... I can''t figure it out."


    What?


    Fang Jifan looked at Emperor Hongzhi with a puzzled expression.


    "Why is it so difficult to rule the world?" Emperor Hongzhi said.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help saying: "Defending the world is not difficult, what is difficult is that, like your majesty, with the ambition of Lingyun, to create a great cause for thousands of years, this...of course it will be a little difficult..."


    will finish speaking.


    Emperor Hongzhi clicked on the report on the copybook.


    Xiao Jing understood, picked up the memorial, got off the golden throne, and sent the memorial to Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan didn''t dare to hesitate, took the memorial and opened it for a look.


    Zhu Houzhao was also busy and came over.


    The two of them stared at the report motionlessly.


    This report came from Beizhen Fusi.


    Naturally, it is about the drought in Jiujiang Mansion and Nanchang Mansion. His Majesty ordered the two mansions to immediately prepare for floods. In the report, they affirmed the actions of the two mansions. After receiving the order, they immediately began to move the people. In the process of carrying out His Majesty''s will, it is inevitable that it will be much rougher.


    For those who refuse to leave even to death, directly burn his house, and for those who resist, directly ask for it.


    There are also those who rob people''s children.


    The officers and soldiers held up whips, and many beat them.


    Actually... Fang Jifan knew what would happen without having to think about it.


    With His Majesty''s decree, the eyes of the local parents and officials are all red. Who dares to lose the chain at this time. After all, His Majesty is watching. At this time, it is natural to use all extraordinary means. Time is urgent, and this kind of thing is In this way, once you can''t do anything to a certain family, other people will shrink back, wait and see, and even resist.


    Only by killing the chicken to warn the monkey, other people will obey obediently.


    Fang Jifan continued to read... but suddenly understood something.


    Here, everything is a report of public opinion.


    Factory guards reported everything big and small, and never dared to fabricate it, let alone add fuel and vinegar to it, or report good news but not bad news.


    Because they are the eyes and ears of the Ming emperor, if they all dare to deceive the emperor, then... the emperor will become deaf and blind.


    "Humblely listen to the gentry saying: Today, there are traitors around His Majesty..."


    Fang Jifan was happy in his heart, this is still very fair, Xiao Jing is a bitch, isn''t he a traitor?


    "I also heard someone say: Your Majesty is old and confused. As for all kinds of complaints and scolding, it is even more rampant. In Xingzi County, there is a scholar who tried to incite the people to rebel. Fifty years of life, in today''s temple, the lord is dark, wolves are officials, rotten trees fill the building, natural disasters and man-made disasters, corpses are everywhere, you should follow the sky...to make great things..."


    "I even heard about an old gentleman whose surname is Fang..."


    Fang Jifan felt his scalp tingle when he looked at the densely packed reports.


    There are too many remarks about killing a thousand swords.


    It is almost conceivable how much resentment the victims have accumulated.


    The one who won the righteousness of the country must be the Ming Dynasty. Therefore, the Jin Dynasty of the Sima family only dared to advocate filial piety, but did not dare to advocate loyalty to the emperor. Even the emperor of the Sima family was ashamed of his ancestors. Tang Taizong killed his own relatives and became self-reliant. Since then, the royal family has killed a lot of each other. Song Taizu added a yellow robe and Meng Yuan became the master, deeply afraid of his identity as a barbarian.


    Only in the Ming Dynasty, the Taizu Emperor Gao was a commoner, but he expelled the Tartars and won the world.


    It is precisely because of the righteousness of the situation that although there are factory guards, there is actually not much control over the speeches of the common people. On the contrary, because in the early Ming Dynasty, Emperor Taizu Gao hated scholars, but made a special decree not to allow scholars to speak. Later, no one cared about even the taboos of scholars, and with the increasingly open atmosphere, there were actually quite a few alarmist remarks.


    Because Emperor Hongzhi was concerned about the disaster situation in Jiujiang and Nanchang, he paid more attention to this place. Who knew...the report sent by Beizhen Fusi was actually such a thing.


    Fang Jifan... very embarrassing.


    He closed the report, and looked at Emperor Hongzhi who was somewhat disheartened.


    He knew in his heart that these public opinions were really embarrassing for His Majesty.


    When the other emperors saw it, they might be furious, and they said that foolish people deserve to die, and after a while of anger, that''s all.


    But Emperor Hongzhi, boasting of benevolence and righteousness, boasting of himself, forgot to sleep and eat, for this country, for the great rule of the world in his mind, he really spent countless painstaking efforts, but what did he get?


    Zhu Hou took care of the scolding inside, but he was beaming with delight and relished it.


    Fang Jifan coughed and glared at Zhu Houzhao.


    Zhu Houzhao reacted, and immediately showed a mournful look: "Father, these troublemakers are really damned."


    Emperor Hongzhi remained silent, just put his hands on the copybook, and gently rubbed his fingers on the copybook.


    Xiao Jing said with a smile: "Your Majesty, actually...it''s nothing. The slaves thought that the people...were just anxious because of natural disasters. In fact...Your Majesty waited for the disaster to pass, and only needed to issue an order to relieve the disaster. All the officials of Jiujiang Mansion and Nanchang Mansion were chopped off for the crime, and the people vented their anger, there must be countless people cheering, saying that Your Majesty is wise again."


    Xiao Jing said with a smile, the matter of killing heads, in his mouth, was as easy as cutting leeks.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The second chapter is delivered, and there is.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1056： Jin Yiwei enters the palace

    Chapter 1056 Jin Yiwei enters the palace


    What Xiao Jing said with a smile made Fang Jifan''s hairs stand on end.


    This person... is really stinky and shameless to the extreme.


    It can be seen that in this world, most people are blind.


    I, Fang Jifan, worked hard for the country and the people, but people didn¡¯t understand, and this Xiao Jing... is really a dog, why don¡¯t everyone scold him?


    Fang Jifan smiled: "That''s right."


    Xiao Jing never expected that he would gain Fang Jifan''s approval. He looked at Fang Jifan in surprise, and then laughed. It seems... Heroes see the same thing.


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned slightly.


    Of course he knows that this is the best way.


    only¡­


    But Fang Jifan said: "But in my opinion, killing a few magistrates and county magistrates is probably not enough. How can those **** troublemakers understand His Majesty''s painstaking efforts? If you want them to be wise, you have to catch His Majesty." Kill a few people around you, so that the people will all rejoice, saying that His Majesty can defend loyalty and traitor. It''s just... Who should you kill? Oh, I can''t die, I am Your Majesty''s foolish son-in-law, and the princess''s husband, England The public can''t be killed, and His Majesty has to keep him to worship the heavens, no, to worship the ancestors. After thinking about it... Whoever is closest to His Majesty will be killed, and since then, who will dare to say that His Majesty is not holy?"


    Xiao Jing''s face turned green from fright.


    This is talking about...it seems to be me!


    He hurriedly glanced at His Majesty cautiously, for fear that His Majesty would be confused. Seeing His Majesty''s gloomy face, he hurriedly said: "Your Majesty, servant... loyal..."


    "It''s good to be loyal. If you are not loyal, how can you sacrifice your life for His Majesty''s holy name, throw your head and shed blood? Eunuch Xiao, you can do it. If you are so loyal, if I were you, I would do it myself without your Majesty''s order." It''s over."


    "Slaves... slaves..."


    "Ah, it seems that you are pretending to be loyal. You don''t even dare to die, but you dare to say that you are loyal to Your Majesty."


    Xiao Jing actually knew that Fang Jifan was talking nonsense, and he was afraid that these nonsense words would suddenly arouse some thoughts of His Majesty, this thing, he was not joking, Xiao Jing''s face was miserable, and he said: "I will die... "


    "Okay." Emperor Hongzhi sighed: "Don''t mess around. This report... makes me feel chilled. But when I think about it carefully, I can''t blame the subjects. They... were forced to relocate without complaint. How could it be possible without complaints? It''s not that the crime is serious, but for the politicians, since they have made a will, they will inevitably be criticized by others, I... just feel a little depressed."


    Although he only said that he felt a little depressed, his heart felt like a needle prick.


    After more than ten years of hard work and countless painstaking efforts, it seems...in the hearts of the subjects, this is nothing more than that.


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed: "I called you here because I was a little irritable. Sometimes, I would ask myself whether... every decision I made was correct."


    "It''s scary to think about it carefully!" Emperor Hongzhi showed his old age. He shook his head and smiled bitterly: "Think about it, every decision I make is impossible to be correct. But what if one decision is wrong? Just say This time, if... then what Wang Wenyu said is wrong. If I just listened to his one-sided words and made this decree, how many people were displaced, how many people... suffered disasters because of this, and after the natural disaster, I gave them Man-made disasters have been imposed, and people who died because of my decision, how many people will there be? Ten? One hundred? Or one thousand? How many people will resent me, and how many people will be... trapped because of this."


    "It''s immeasurable!" Emperor Hongzhi asked and answered himself, his eyes seemed to be foggy, and as he got older, he looked like a child, especially in front of the prince and Fang Jifan, his eyes were red, It made Emperor Hongzhi feel a little ashamed, but... this emotion came as soon as he said it, and he choked up slightly: "Even if there are only ten or a hundred people, it is nothing to these billions of people, and it is not even worth mentioning. But sometimes, my conscience is disturbed. In the dead of night, when I bow my head here, I will think in my heart that they must also have concerns about this world, and they will have their hopes just like me. They Just like me, I can cry, I can laugh, sometimes I have a frowning face, and sometimes... I am emotionally sad. Because of a one-sided word, I made them irreparable. Their children must cry bitterly, their parents; the white-haired people sent The black-haired man must be heart-piercing; his wife must have fallen into despair; his relatives and friends... must be weeping for it."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s hands were trembling, and on this imperial case, the trembling gradually became severe: "That''s why I am afraid. Sometimes, facing this empty hall, I am so afraid that I look at the memorials and hold the ink pen slowly. Dare to fall so easily, I am in awe. Now, after reading this report, I am even more afraid. Sometimes I think, if I am not the emperor, it would be great."


    Fang Jifan''s face turned green with fright, and he subconsciously glanced at Zhu Houzhao, for fear that Zhu Houzhao would start talking nonsense.


    Fortunately, Zhu Houzhao did not speak nonsense.


    Emperor Hongzhi stared at Fang Jifan: "This Wang Wenyu, is his words credible?"


    Fang Jifan coughed: "Your Majesty..."


    Emperor Hongzhi waved his hand suddenly: "Come on, it''s useless to say anything. I don''t doubt or doubt people. This Academy of Sciences is only my idea. Besides, no one has faults. Even if there are faults, it is my fault."


    ...


    In the waiting room of the Hanlin Academy.


    Wang Bushi, as usual, sat down on the copybook and started to work.


    Some other Hanlin seemed to be discussing something in a low voice.


    Wang Bushi always ignored these trivial matters.


    These people... have always been like this. They have to criticize everything righteously. Wang Bushi has long been used to it.


    It was Yan Shixue who stepped forward, and he gave Wang Bushi a complicated look: "Scholar Wang, you were on duty yesterday, did you find anything unusual?"


    "Abnormal? What is abnormal?" Wang Bushi raised his eyes and looked at the others with a smile.


    Everyone looked at Wang Bushi with complicated eyes.


    This guy is too bad.


    Last time he said, take out the silver and invest it in this workshop, it will be a huge profit.


    As a result... I heard... the profits of many workshops are astonishing. Wang Bushi''s net worth seems to have skyrocketed several times. It is said that he is now interested in railways. He seems to be interested in building railways in partnership with others.


    I knew this earlier, so I invested some money in the past.


    The vast majority of people will always be hindsight.


    "I heard from people in the Cai Palace just now that His Majesty was furious after receiving the report from Jiujiang Mansion. It seems that it is because... His Majesty mistrusted the Academy of Sciences..."


    As soon as the Academy of Sciences was mentioned, many people''s faces became contemptuous.


    What are those things, they are also assigned to the Palace of Value, and they are also assigned to point fingers at the national policy of Ming Dynasty?


    The entire Hanlin Academy is now considered to be the same enemy, and it hates the Academy of Sciences to the extreme.


    A group of people without fame can actually sit on an equal footing with the Imperial Academy, Your Majesty... this is muddled.


    Then Yan Shidu went on, and said happily: "I heard that the hearts of the people are boiling. If this continues, Jiangxi will definitely turn against it. The people in Jiangxi are pitiful, just because of the nonsense of the Academy of Sciences... Today, some officials from Jiangxi received a message from their fellow countrymen. The letter, inside... accuses the local parents and officials of relocating the people without authorization.


    "I''m not interested." Wang Bushi said lightly.


    "..."


    Although everyone was prepared for Wang Bushi''s aloofness, his indifferent answer still poked a hornet''s nest.


    "you you¡­"


    Wang Bushi sneered with a stern face: "Whether Wang Wenyu''s servant is right or wrong, at least there is a basis for what he said. Why impeach him? Have you ever said a word for the disaster victims? As far as I know, many people are just watching jokes, and if they have the ability, they will come up with their own regulations. It¡¯s more reliable, Your Majesty is wise, and you should accept it. But Wang Wenyu played it, but the princes didn¡¯t have a good opinion, so why are you here now?¡±


    These words are really heartbreaking.


    But Wang Bushi seems to enjoy this process very much.


    He is now worth millions of taels, and in the future... it will only be more. Even if he donated countless silver back then, he can still aspire to become a rich man, and now he is a bachelor in attendance and in charge of the waiting room leader , why, you are not convinced?


    "Scholar Wang, now he only cares about chasing money, and he no longer has the strength of a minister."


    Wang Bushi bowed his head and continued to copy the imperial edict, ignoring them: "I didn''t realize until now that the ministers are full of the king''s salary, and what they want is not strength of character, but pragmatism. The people are suffering all day long, and the people are suffering. Gong, of course it is miserable, but you don¡¯t have any good policies for the people, and you always talk about yourself and brag about your character. This is a terrible thing...Fang Duwei called me the scum of the world. Now that I think about it, I, and you Similarly, it can indeed be called the scum of the world, a gentleman examines himself three times, realizes his mistakes and corrects himself, and there is nothing good about it. From now on, I will not be this scum of the world, gentlemen... Do whatever you want."


    This is poking at people''s hearts.


    "You...you curse..."


    But at this time, someone stood by the window, but said: "Look, Jin Yiwei Commander Mu Bin has entered the palace..."


    All of a sudden, many people looked out of the window.


    But outside the waiting room, a figure entered from the Meridian Gate and went straight to Fengtian Hall.


    Someone excitedly said: "Something must have happened. The commander of Jinyiwei will go out in person. It must be a big thing. Such an emergency, there must be a rebellion somewhere, it can''t be Jiujiang Mansion."


    Having said that, many people cheered up.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Chapter 3, I''m so tired, go to bed, ask for a monthly pass.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1057： Day of the Dead

    Chapter 1057 Day of the Dead


    After being silent for a long time, Emperor Hongzhi let out a sigh of relief.


    Xiao Jing has sent the report back to his desk.


    He picked up the notebook on the desk, and then fell silent for a moment: "Call all the ministers to see you."


    "Your Majesty..." Xiao Jing glanced at Emperor Hongzhi.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "The things in this report are not only for me to read, but also for the officials. I want to take them as a warning. Shouldn''t the civil and military officials be taken as a warning? Zhuqing, every word and deed is related to the well-being of countless people, I want people to read it out in public, and then let me hear it, and also let the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty listen to it."


    Xiao Jing looked helpless, this is obviously a stain on the emperor.


    The emperors of all dynasties, which one did not hide these stains.


    His Majesty is doing well today, and he is eager to announce it to the public.


    But how could he dare to be negligent, he went out in a hurry and ordered the eunuchs to summon all the officials immediately, and immediately after that, the sound of the golden drum to summon all the officials came out.


    Xiao Jing wanted to go to the cabinet to invite a few academicians, but he had just walked some distance when he saw Mou Bin approaching him.


    "Eunuch Xiao, Eunuch Xiao, take a step to speak."


    Xiao Jing saw from a distance that after hearing the sound of the golden drum, there was movement in the cabinet and the waiting room, and a large number of eunuchs also rushed towards the outside of the palace. He seemed very anxious and had no intention of being here with Mou Bin Long winded.


    Between him and Mou Bin, it is a situation of fighting but not breaking.


    On the one hand, in the eyes of others, the factory guard is one, but inside the factory guard, there is no fighting.


    Thus, although sometimes he relies heavily on Mou Bin, but at other times, he maintains a close distance from Mou Bin.


    Xiao Jing folded his hands behind his back: "Hey, why did Commander Mou enter the palace?"


    "There is the latest report from Jiujiang Mansion." Mu Bin hurriedly said.


    Xiao Jing narrowed his eyes: "Oh, Commander Mou, you are very well informed."


    These words... are quite ironic. There is no news from Dongchang, and Jin Yiwei has already learned the news in advance.


    Xiao Jing, however, was like a spring breeze, and said with a smile: "Commander Mou, it''s really hard work."


    Mou Bin is extremely afraid of Xiao Jing.


    Only his face seemed a little anxious, he couldn''t help saying: "I heard the sound of the golden drum, but I don''t know...Your Majesty..."


    "Don''t ask too much about His Majesty, show us the news about Jiujiang Mansion."


    Mou Bin didn''t dare to neglect, and was about to take out the memorial.


    Xiao Jing glanced left and right, and saw several bachelors in the cabinet, who had already heard the news, and in the distance, there were scattered academicians.


    Xiao Jing said: "Go, go to the side and talk."


    Mou Bin hesitated for a moment, but in the end he still didn''t dare to offend Xiao Jing, so he followed Xiao Jing step by step, and went to the side hall.


    ...


    The Son of Heaven summoned all the officials, who dared not neglect them, they all came in a hurry.


    When they arrived in the main hall, they saw Emperor Hongzhi''s face was livid, and both the crown prince and Fang Jifan had come.


    Several cabinet bachelors have already stood still.


    The Hanlins of the Hanlin Academy also stood in the corner.


    Just standing opposite the Hanlins, but they are also a group of Hanlins. These Hanlins seem to be incompatible with Fengtian Temple, and most of them seem a little nervous.


    They are Hanlin on duty of the Academy of Sciences. Because they are on duty in the palace, they come early.


    The ministers who came in couldn''t help but smile when they saw how embarrassed these people were.


    People who have not read the books of sages really behave inappropriately.


    Look at their appearance, the lower Liba people, if they don¡¯t wear black gauze caps and official uniforms, people who don¡¯t know would think they are just a group of slaves.


    Zhang Xin''s complexion is dark, like an old farmer.


    There are also many academicians of the Academy of Sciences, who are pale and bloodless. Some people are nervous and at a loss...


    Everyone stood still and couldn''t help whispering. His Majesty suddenly announced to the ministers that something serious must have happened.


    Emperor Hongzhi closed his eyes, as if he couldn''t wait any longer: "Those who can come... have already come. If that''s the case, let''s start."


    Actually... today is not a formal court meeting, all the officials are not prepared, only some courtiers who are closer to the palace came in a hurry, all civil and military officials were sparse, only 30% to 40% came.


    Everyone didn''t understand, so they looked at the emperor in astonishment.


    Emperor Hongzhi stared at an **** beside him.


    The **** said tremblingly: "Jin Yiwei said..."


    Soon, everyone fell silent.


    Almost everyone is listening carefully to this report from Beizhen Fusi.


    People were stunned at first, then...suddenly...and then...bewildered.


    When the **** talked about the cursing of the soldiers and civilians in Jiujiang Prefecture, countless people complained. Some people even directly pointed out that there were traitors around the emperor.


    Of course...the more serious thing is not this, the **** said: "Someone said: the current emperor is not wise... wise..."


    The **** did not dare to continue reading the following words.


    "Unwise Lord!" Emperor Hongzhi suddenly snapped.


    Drinking a lot in this life scared everyone into silence.


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep breath: "It just means that I am a foolish king."


    "Your Majesty..." All the ministers kowtowed after hearing this: "Your Majesty is wise, why are you so stupid?"


    Having said that, many people can''t help but wonder, who is to blame? Isn''t it still the Academy of Sciences, who created something out of nothing? If it wasn''t for their nonsense, His Majesty would have mistrusted their words, and tormenting the people like this, causing natural disasters and man-made disasters, how could it have reached such a point.


    Emperor Hongzhi closed his eyes, but sighed: "Stupidity is stupidity. These words, every word and every sentence, pierced my heart. I thought in my heart, if the people in the world treat me like this, how can I be right?" Live, ancestors, how can the foundation of Ming Dynasty survive?"


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "The word Shengming will never be mentioned again in the future. I decreed to relocate the people out of good intentions, but one thought of mine may also make countless people displaced. I have done it before, I have done it before." ...I have to correct it. But in this world, if you want to correct your mistakes, you have to face your own mistakes first. If you dare not face your own mistakes, how can you correct them?"


    Emperor Hongzhi pointed at the little eunuch, and said sharply: "Zhu Qing, did you hear that? These are the people of my Daming, and they are the truth. How many mistakes, and how many people have resentment?"


    Hundred officials were trembling. These words sounded like His Majesty¡¯s introspection, but they were not harsh reprimands to himself. All the officials kowtowed: ¡°I will wait for death.¡±


    Emperor Hongzhi seemed to be extremely sad and angry.


    He hates it.


    Hate myself for not being able to separate one hundred and one thousand clones, not being able to clearly see every detail of each prefecture...


    "Your Majesty." At this moment, someone couldn''t help saying, "I have a word."


    The person who spoke was Yan Shidu, who was waiting for the edict in Hanlin. Yan Shidu took a look at Wang Bushi, and what Wang Bushi said just now was ironic enough.


    Can now...


    He said sternly: "Your Majesty is a member of the Hanlin Academy. How can you not speak up for justice? This time, His Majesty''s decree to relocate is the idea of ??the Academy of Sciences. This Wang Wenyu, who has no expertise, is talking nonsense. If His Majesty hadn''t listened to his words, why would he come to Jiujiang?" The complaints of the people from all over the house have been heard, Your Majesty... science is harming the country."


    He said righteously: "Your Majesty, I implore you to abolish the Academy of Sciences. This Academy of Sciences is illegitimate. The imperial court has its own Imperial Academy, a cabinet, and six ministries. Why do you need an Academy of Sciences... Your Majesty and His Royal Highness are both wrong. It is etiquette and righteousness, virtue and filial piety, this Academy of Sciences..."


    Fang Jifan was in the crowd, staring at this unfamiliar Hanlin, did he... know him very well?


    Why did he bully himself?


    Fang Jifan hurriedly gave Zhu Houzhao a wink.


    Zhu Houzhao touched the big seal on his waist, and couldn''t help saying: "What nonsense are you talking about? From the beginning to the end, the emperor never said that it was the fault of the Academy of Sciences. Who are you, and you dare to make use of it here."


    When the waiter Yan read it, his face changed, and he was trembling, but he said again: "I...I speak out of righteousness."


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help but snort after hearing this...almost burst out laughing.


    Just this puff, but it was enough to attract everyone''s attention.


    Everyone looked at Fang Jifan.


    Yan Shidu didn''t dare to provoke the crown prince, looked at Fang Jifan, it seemed...not easy to provoke, but after thinking about it carefully, Fang Jifan seemed to be softer than His Royal Highness, he couldn''t help but said: "Your Majesty is worried about this, Fang Captain, why are you laughing?"


    Fang Jifan put his hands behind his back, seeing how many people were angry with him but did not dare to speak up, Fang Jifan said: "It''s just because you make me laugh when you speak up for justice."


    "..."


    Speaking out of righteousness, it is almost the same as Qingliu''s archway. This Captain Fang...does he even want to smash the archway?


    But Fang Jifan said with a smile: "If a hungry person is about to die, someone brings him food, but he refuses, this is called not eating cheap food, it is a character."


    "..."


    Fang Jifan said again: "But... if a person who is full and still supporting himself is offered food, but he refuses, is this also called strength of character?"


    "what do you mean?"


    Fang Jifan said: "It''s very simple. A person who knows exactly what he is going to say may cause great disaster, so he insists on saying that such a person is called a festival of righteousness and death. But a person who knows what he said, not only You won''t be interrupted by people, but you still keep saying that you are righteous and die, is this... isn''t it a joke? Where does righteousness come from? I don''t understand the festival of righteousness and death. Why, the current sage has never been guilty of words, but you all seem to be persecuting you, talking about the festival of righteousness and death all day long. What is this? Meaning, is this ironic that His Majesty will beat you to death just because of your words? But if His Majesty is generous and you are still so righteous, then you will be damned, and you will not die, shouting every day that you are risking your life to speak What do you want to do? Do you want to create an image of yourself as unwilling to be greedy for life or afraid of death?"


    ...


    There are two more changes before twelve o''clock.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1058： God has the virtue of good life

    Chapter 1058 God has the virtue of good life


    Fang Jifan''s words.


    The hall fell into a deathly silence.


    Only he dared to say this.


    Yan Shidu''s face turned red, and he really wanted to fight Fang Jifan to the death, but he gave up instead, because...Fang Jifan...is really not easy to mess with.


    If you really want to fight Fang Jifan desperately, that is the real festival of righteousness and death.


    He had no choice but to say: "Fang Duwei, don''t talk about him. What you want to talk about now is the problem of the Academy of Sciences. This Academy of Sciences is full of thieves. Throughout the Ming Dynasty, people sought official positions based on fame. Why do you come to this Academy of Sciences? You don¡¯t need to read the Four Books and Five Classics to be in the imperial class. I know that these people are all the disciples and grandchildren of Fang Duwei. I can understand Fang Duwei¡¯s heart to protect the calf. Wang Wenyu, this Wang Wenyu..."


    Everyone looked at Wang Wenyu.


    Wang Wenyu lowered her head, as if she was not used to this scene. Suddenly feel guilty.


    His performance was really disappointing, and he looked completely at a loss.


    When it comes to verbal debate, ten thousand Wang Wenyu will never be the opponent of Yan Shidu.


    He was panicked and anxiously looking at Fang Jifan.


    This demeanor immediately made many people even more disgusted and contemptuous.


    Just such a guy, let His Majesty make a decree, which aroused the monstrous hatred of Jiujiang soldiers and civilians...


    Someone stood in the middle of the class, and suddenly said: "Wang Wenyu is at a loss, it seems...you have to rely on Captain Fang to nurse him."


    Before Fang Jifan had time to see who said it, there was sudden laughter in the hall.


    This clearly... that is to say, what is Wang Wenyu, a person who dare not stand up, can''t even speak clearly, and when encountering troubles, he hides behind Fang Jifan, an old hen... No, behind the big rooster, like this People, isn''t it ridiculous?


    It seemed that all of a sudden, many people found Wang Wenyu''s weakness.


    "This matter is caused by Wang Wenyu, Fang Duwei, why don''t you let Wang Wenyu come out, make it clear?"


    "Yes, please Wang Wenyu give His Majesty and me an explanation."


    Wang Wenyu''s face was ashen. If he had been asked to come out honestly, he could barely speak a few words. But the crux of the problem is that when everyone booed, he panicked.


    Usually, he is taciturn and only cares about studying astronomy and geography. With such a huge situation...he has a guilty conscience.


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned.


    Obviously, His Majesty''s original intention is not to hold anyone accountable, even... What Wang Wenyu said is not unreasonable. Whether there will be heavy rain in Jiangxi is still unknown. Now is not the time to pursue...


    He was a little chilled. What was chilling was that the ministers had gone against their original intention at this time, and at this time, they were still thinking about attacking their opponents.


    "Wang Wenyu, please make it clear, we are not targeting him, it''s just such a big matter, he hides and refuses to meet people, why is that?"


    "Yes, explain clearly."


    Wang Wenyu was completely petrified.


    Actually, some of the Hanlin Academy of Sciences beside him also began to panic, bowing their heads, not daring to speak.


    "Haha...Look, his crotch is wet!"


    Someone couldn''t help but yelled.


    No one went to investigate who was making noise in the hall, and everyone subconsciously looked at Wang Wenyu... Sure enough... his crotch was wet.


    Scared to pee...


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    Zhu Houzhao looked at Fang Jifan: "..."


    Human tragedy.


    Zhu Houzhao was a little dazed, why...Your old Fang chose such a coward.


    Fang Jifan raised his head, looked at the hall with carved beams and painted buildings, and turned a blind eye.


    Wang Wenyu almost collapsed, and he bowed down: "I...everything I played has its roots...not...not..."


    Speaking of this, he choked up, couldn''t continue, and looked at Fang Jifan with blurred eyes: "Master treats me with such kindness as a mountain...I am ashamed of Master...I..."


    Many people looked here coldly.


    Na Yan Shidu even struck while the iron was hot: "Your Majesty, such a person can actually be an official and rank alongside civil and military officials. This is a shame and a shame for ministers and others!"


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    Wang Wenyu''s performance really disappointed him.


    There is no such thing as a minister.


    Although he knew that this was someone deliberately wanting to group up and attack the Academy of Sciences, it''s just that people like the Academy of Sciences are...too weak.


    Emperor Hongzhi was anxious. The complaints from the common people, the criticism from the officials, and the performance of the Academy of Sciences made him heartbroken, and made him... angry.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help but glared at Zhu Houzhao.


    Zhu Houzhao: "..."


    He said in his heart, Father, I really don''t blame me this time, how did I know that this guy is so cowardly, this is the list drawn up by Fang Jifan.


    Of course... He swallowed these words again, what else can he do? Could it be that you have cheated Lao Fang? This is not my style, Zhu Houzhao.


    "Your Majesty..." At this time, even Liu Jian couldn''t laugh or cry. He knew that what happened today would surely spread and become the laughing stock of the world. He coughed, and as the chief minister of the cabinet, he had no choice but to come out Said a word: "Your Majesty, the veteran thinks that the selection of candidates for the Academy of Sciences seems to be a bit reckless. This Academy of Sciences can follow His Majesty and wait for the Imperial Palace. The selection of candidates should be cautious. The Academy of Sciences, yes Okay, but the old minister thinks that the matter of the Academy of Sciences in the palace and waiting in the imperial palace needs to be slowed down, otherwise..."


    Speaking of this, it is obvious that even Liu Jian is unwilling to go down with the mud. He could have turned a blind eye to it, but now it seems that the Academy of Sciences is so muddled that it cannot support the wall.


    Just when Emperor Hongzhi was ashamed and angry, and the ministers seemed to be somewhat willing to push the wall down.


    Especially that Yan Shidu, who seems to be quite proud of himself at the moment, he still has to pick up and say something.


    Outside, someone hurried in.


    It was Xiao Jing, Xiao Jing didn''t know why, after entering the palace, he hurriedly prostrated himself: "Your Majesty..."


    Behind Xiao Jing is Mou Bin.


    Mou Bin looked annoyed, as if he was very dissatisfied because Xiao Jing cut him off, but...obviously he didn''t want to offend Xiao Jing, although he was unwilling, he didn''t dare to say anything.


    "Your Majesty, Jiujiang Mansion, there is a performance!"


    Xiao Jing settled with one word.


    In the hall... suddenly settled down.


    There was no sound.


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned. At this moment, Xiao Jing entered the memorial, and something serious must have happened.


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed: "Read it."


    "Slave obeys the order!" Xiao Jing trembled, as if he had been mentally prepared, opened the report, and said in a loud voice: "Liu Yafu, the small banner of Jiujiang Mansion, said: On the twenty-fourth day of October, Jiujiang Mansion suffered a long drought. Sudden showers!"


    Showers...


    Emperor Hongzhi lowered his eyebrows fiercely.


    October 24th, isn¡¯t this...the day before yesterday...


    It rained heavily the day before yesterday?


    After careful calculation, this time...


    Emperor Hongzhi raised his eyes in surprise, and glanced at Wang Wenyu, who was prostrating on the ground, trembling and peeing in fear.


    This time and Wang Wenyu''s prediction are... completely consistent!


    The ministers were in an uproar, and people began to discuss.


    "Silence!" Emperor Hongzhi shouted sharply.


    At this time, the ministers kept silent, and the face of Yan Shidu was pulled down, and the smile on his face gradually disappeared.


    Fang Jifan also took a deep breath.


    Of course he knows that weather forecasting can be done, as long as he masters the rules, there is nothing he cannot do.


    But... this does not mean that Wang Wenyu can do it.


    Because many things are involved in this, Fang Jifan is also skeptical about the direction of Wang Wenyu''s research.


    I never thought... my dearest disciple, actually... the prediction was right.


    Xiao Jing pulled his throat, and then said: "This rain lasted all night, and it rained like a torrential downpour. The next morning, when I heard the flood situation suddenly, a section of the Jiujiang River estuary broke its embankment, and the flood flowed backwards, stretching for several counties..."


    "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi was stunned.


    Several counties¡­


    The people in this temple all understand what this sudden flood situation, and it stretches so wide, means what it means.


    "The rain hasn''t stopped till now... and the flood is endless, and the nearby lakes are all flooded... Nearly half of the prefectures and counties in Jiujiang have been reduced to a flood country. The flood has swept away the gravel and destroyed countless houses..."


    Anyone understands that the damage caused by this kind of flood is devastating.


    "Thanks to His Majesty''s decree in time, the counties of Jiujiang and Nanchang moved their population to higher places in time, and the government''s grain storage was also moved to higher places for hoarding. Although the casualties of this... flood are immeasurable, most of them For the time being, the soldiers, civilians, and civilians are all fine, and the officials store grain to supply the victims for the time being. It is a lowly estimate that the victims will not be as good as the flood season in previous years..."


    Hoo...


    Emperor Hongzhi let out a long sigh of relief.


    In any case...life is saved.


    If encountering such a flood as in previous years, or even a breach of the river embankment, there may be at least 100,000 casualties. Not only that, a large number of people will be killed and the flood will not recede, and the plague will immediately start to spread. In addition, if the food in the official warehouse is not protected in time, then... this is definitely a **** on earth, but now, there are only sporadic casualties, people are still alive, and there is food for the time being, and they can wait for the next step of the court''s rescue, and people''s hearts will gradually fade away. Stability, as long as there is order and food, the people have not completely despaired, even if the fields are flooded and the houses are washed away, they can still start again in the coming year.


    This decision actually saved thousands of people.


    Emperor Hongzhi was dumbfounded.


    He looked blankly at the officials and ministers on the left and right.


    The civil and military officials also listened to the shocking news one by one, and then... started to be in an uproar again.


    "It''s true that God has the virtue of good life. If it weren''t for the blessings of the ancestors, I don''t know how many people would die."


    "God has the virtue of being good at life, why did the rainstorm come from?"


    "If all the little banner officials report the truth, this flood is probably unprecedented in history, and it may be rare in a hundred years. In the past, when did the river break through the embankment overnight... if it wasn''t for Your Majesty is holy, God knows how many people will die."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1059： National Warriors

    Chapter 1059 The National Warrior


    Emperor Hongzhi fell silent, and then he looked up at Wang Wenyu.


    This guy... is simply a baby.


    Predicting the celestial phenomena... how many people can be saved.


    Don''t say that he is a Hanlin attendant of the Academy of Sciences, even if he is a bachelor of the Academy of Sciences, he will never be humiliated.


    Xiao Jing''s mouth did not stop, he continued: "After the river embankment broke down, although the common people were heartbroken, there were countless people who shouted long live three times, saying that if it weren''t for your majesty, the whole family would have died. The place of burial. Soldiers and civilians, all rejoice, admiring the grace of the king, the name of His Majesty, everyone praises..."


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    Is that true?


    Thinking about it... I shouldn''t dare to cheat.


    After all, Beizhen Fusi also truthfully reported the complaints of Jiujiang Mansion.


    Who would have expected that half of the soldiers and civilians in Jiangxi would give up because of a single correct forecast.


    Yeah, this is a lifesaver.


    People, don¡¯t you understand the truth?


    Now... I''m afraid that all the complaints have disappeared, and some... are just countless gratitude.


    Xiao Jingdao: "There was an old gentry surnamed Fang who said: Your Majesty''s kindness is so great that he saved more than 70 members of his family, old and young. This kind of great kindness is like rebirth. This kindness cannot be repaid forever. I would rather become Your Majesty in the next life." The mud stars under your feet, even if you are trampled on by His Majesty, even if you can admire the grace on His Majesty''s boots, it will be unforgettable in ten lifetimes..."


    Fang Jifan heard it, and he said in his heart, this is a golden sentence, he only wished he hadn''t secretly brought pen and ink, such a classic sentence should be transcribed, so that he can learn it and use it next time. It should be noted that Fang Jifan said bluntly that his mouth is quite sweet and can be called nasty, but learning can make Fang Jifan happy and learning can make him progress. Fang Jifan can''t stop at the front. Only when you are old.


    Emperor Hongzhi blushed slightly when he heard this, and seemed to feel that this was too nasty.


    "Someone cried bitterly again, hating that they had complained to His Majesty before, and grabbed the ground with their heads, so their heads were bleeding... What''s more..."


    Xiao Jing slowly stated many reactions of Jin Yiwei''s observation.


    These evaluations, needless to say, are the most direct reactions of the subjects. Emperor Hongzhi felt the heat from the cold words. The countless words of praise and praise seem to have a magical healing effect.


    The whole world is full of praises.


    And this... is only because of a decision I made.


    This decision... came from an unknown person.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Wang Wenyu with fiery eyes.


    Waited until Xiao Jing''s voice fell.


    The blush on Emperor Hongzhi''s face did not subside, he breathed heavily, for a long time, he said: "Wang Qing''s family..."


    Wang Wenyu was a little confused.


    Emperor Hongzhi impatiently stepped down from the golden throne, and walked in front of Wang Wenyu, who was still prostrate on the ground. It seemed that only by prostrate could he feel safe.


    Emperor Hongzhi helped him up. At this moment, he could smell a fishy smell.


    Uh... this guy...


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep breath. Gradually, he didn¡¯t feel the fishy smell anymore. He had to get used to it. In fact, it was quite touching.


    Help Wang Wenyu up.


    Wang Wenyu faced Emperor Hongzhi directly, his body was still shaking, I don''t know if it was fear or nervousness.


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t take it seriously, but thought this shy guy was indescribably...interesting.


    Emperor Hongzhi pondered for a moment, then suddenly said: "This is a national scholar! Saving the people is not due to me. It is such a unparalleled national scholar who has insight into astronomy and geography!"


    As soon as this remark came out, most of the people who had ridiculed Wang Wenyu just now turned red in embarrassment.


    I''m afraid they won''t be evaluated by the national scholars for the rest of their lives.


    "Your Majesty..." Yan Xueshi knelt behind Emperor Hongzhi, his face was pulled down, and his heart was sour.


    Where did I expect that this Wang Wenyu, a blind cat met a dead mouse.


    He forced a smile: "I think this is all thanks to His Majesty. If His Majesty hadn''t made a decisive decision, those soldiers and civilians would have been buried in the belly of fish. Your Majesty''s benevolence is beyond human capabilities..."


    Just now he knew that he made a slip of the tongue, now he just wants to make up for it.


    However, when he said this, he saw His Majesty turned around and looked at him with dark eyes.


    He had to try his best to smile better, but the eloquence he had just now was not very effective. He tried hard: "It''s beyond human ability..."


    Emperor Hongzhi still stared at Yan Shidu.


    In the past, Emperor Hongzhi admired such a great Confucian who had read poetry and books.


    But today, when Emperor Hongzhi said that Wang Wenyu started as a national scholar, at this moment, he felt that Yan Shi''s words were particularly harsh.


    Yan Shidu was still laughing.


    But Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes were deep, but he was extraordinarily indifferent.


    "Your Majesty...Long live Your Majesty...Your Majesty is indeed..."


    Sudden¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi seemed to be unable to bear it anymore.


    Only in this moment.


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly raised his foot.


    Boom...


    This kick slammed down on Yan Shidu who was kneeling on the ground.


    This kick was really caught off guard.


    Everyone in the hall exclaimed.


    "Ah... ah..." Yan Shidu suddenly felt a dull pain in his heart, and then his whole body was kicked over. He coughed violently, but his face turned red suddenly, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. .


    "Your Majesty..."


    Many people were stunned.


    All the ministers in the hall bowed down heartbroken one by one.


    The always good-tempered Emperor Hongzhi...today...actually kicked the minister.


    This is something that has never happened before.


    Today... What happened, Your Majesty.


    After all, although Yan Shidu was a bit noisy just now, at least... His Majesty can''t beat him up just because he speaks uprightly.


    One person wept miserably, as if the rabbit died and the fox was sad.


    They bowed down: "Your Majesty, calm down."


    Yan Shidu only felt that he seemed to be only half breathed all of a sudden. He coughed desperately, and when he saw a puddle of water spraying from his mouth under him, he was startled, and made an ah-ah sound again, as if Because of the great shame and humiliation, I can''t accept it psychologically.


    Emperor Hongzhi stared at Yan Shidu.


    Just now, his laughter and "speaking out of righteousness", looking back now, are like sharp knives, piercing Wang Wenyu''s heart fiercely.


    Who is Wang Wenyu, a national scholar, what are you.


    I gave Wang Wenyu this bad breath.


    only¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi looked around indifferently, as if he also felt that he was too reckless just now, what happened to me today, I was so angry.


    Seeing the terrified look of all officials, Emperor Hongzhi flicked his sleeves lightly, and then said: "Yan Qing''s family is so bold that they just said that I am not a human being. You have all heard of it. Slandering your majesty is disloyal." , what should I do?"


    poof...


    Yan Shi took a mouthful of old blood and spurted it out again. He hurriedly said: "I... I am wronged... What I said is... what I said..."


    He wanted to explain, but what he said was... His Majesty''s benevolence is beyond the reach of human beings, so why is His Majesty inhuman.


    But before he finished speaking, he heard Zhu Houzhao roar: "You insulted the emperor, I will fight you!"


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    Fang Jifan is a kind person. He really never imagined that His Majesty would sometimes be shameless. Is it really good to frame him in public like this? Or is our old Fang''s family really... Our old Fang''s family always beats you up, why?


    Emperor Hongzhi exposed blue veins on his forehead, he gave Yan Shidu a fierce look, and turned around: "Qing has no king and no father, you can end it yourself."


    Yan Shidu never expected that he would be labeled as having no king and no father.


    In the past, he was the one who labeled people.


    His face was bleak, with tears streaming down his face, and he wanted to say something, but Emperor Hongzhi waved his sleeves, and said again: "The Academy of Sciences is like a chicken, who said that?"


    In Fengtian Hall, it was like being suffocated.


    Emperor Hongzhi gritted his teeth and said: "If there are such rumors again, I will never forgive them lightly. If I let such rumors go unchecked, it will chill the hearts of national officials like Wang Wenyu, and even more so, where will hundreds of thousands of soldiers and civilians be placed?"


    Emperor Hongzhi seemed to have lost his temper.


    I felt relieved.


    After all, he is a man first, and then an emperor. People still like to be praised by others.


    Thinking of countless people praising themselves, and all from the heart, this is countless times more beautiful than the sages of civil and military officials.


    He let out a breath, and his eyes fell on Zhu Houzhao.


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed: "The crown prince and Du Wei Fang Jifan recommended talents. They are both young, but they have such a clear understanding of people. This is something I am very pleased with. It is a must-have talent for a prince , All the officials of the Academy of Sciences, especially this Wang Wenyu, was highly recommended by the crown prince and Fang Qing''s family, so it can be seen...their vision is better than mine. Sometimes, I am not as good as them."


    Zhu Houzhao said with a smile: "Father, my son is very ashamed, Wang Wenyu...is just the most inconspicuous one in the Academy of Sciences. He can be appreciated by the father...My son...My son..."


    Zhu Hou took a look at Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan secretly despised him, and imitated me.


    Unfortunately, I don¡¯t know how to learn.


    Fang Jifan said: "The ministers and the prince, admiring the Holy Grace, are blessed with three lives."


    Emperor Hongzhi was still in shock.


    The word science has infinite uses.


    Wang Wenyu, in the eyes of others, is just a person who dabbles in miscellaneous families, but he can change the fate of hundreds of thousands of people.


    Behind this, what a terrifying power lurks.


    In the Four Books and Five Classics, benevolent government is always mentioned, so...use your own strengths to save the people from the fire and water, so why not benevolent government?


    Emperor Hongzhi looked disappointed at the officials.


    In my heart... it seems that I have made a decision: "Wang Wenyu has made great contributions and was promoted to a bachelor''s degree. After that, all drafts and memorials must be copied, and the Academy of Sciences must have a look. If he has any suggestions, he can send them to me immediately. Come before me, and I will make a decision."


    Emperor Hongzhi continued: "Not only that, the Academy of Sciences also needs to send staff to the cabinet to serve as cabinet counselors for bachelors!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Fortunately, I went to bed early and woke up early.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1060： my son too

    Chapter 1060 My Son


    Some things, really angry.


    Obviously you think these people from the Academy of Sciences are scumbags, and you think it¡¯s inappropriate for His Majesty to trust the Academy of Sciences so much.


    However, you have nothing to do with them.


    Your Majesty obviously already has a heavy heart for the Academy of Sciences. I am afraid that these people will be indispensable in countless national affairs in the future.


    Emperor Hongzhi bowed his head immediately, and then his eyes fell on the report. The sound of praise in the report made him calm down.


    Hundred officials retreated.


    That Yan Shidu had a miserable look on his face, His Majesty asked him to kill himself, the intention was already obvious, he rubbed his chest, still feeling the burning pain, being beaten by His Majesty in court, this was only when Emperor Taizu Gao, Things that will happen.


    Tragedy ah...


    But next... What else can he do? After being humiliated, he still needs to resign.


    Decades of official career, countless times of open and dark arrows, ah, no, it is supposed to be for others to shoot open and dark arrows, and today is today, but who would have thought that everything would be in vain, all the past, all the hard work and struggle, all the pursuit All hopes and hopes have become a mirror image.


    In the waiting room, Yan Shidu simply packed up his supplies, while Wang Bushi ignored him as usual, but lowered his head, still quietly drafting the memorial.


    Other Hanlins looked at Yan Shidu sympathetically one by one, feeling only the sadness of the death of the rabbit and the fox in their hearts. Many people held Yan Shidu''s hand with tears in their eyes and said goodbye.


    "Duke Yan is easy to go, and there will always be a day of recovery in the future."


    "Duke Yan..." Someone weeping and said sadly: "I can''t bear to let you down."


    They surrounded Yan Shidu, someone choked up, pulled Yan Shidu''s big sleeve, and his eyes were red.


    Being an official in the same dynasty for many years, the relationship is deep.


    Only Wang Bushi had an indifferent expression on his face.


    Such a cold-blooded person is really annoying.


    Someone couldn''t help saying: "Scholar Wang, no matter how Yan Shidu usually is, you are leaving today, how can you be so indifferent, don''t you have any sympathy at all?"


    Many people looked at Wang Bushi angrily.


    This out-of-fit person is really an eyesore here.


    The corners of Wang Bushi''s lips curled up into a smile, and then he threw down the pen, and then he seemed to suddenly realize that he raised his eyes and said: "Your Majesty is in the prime of life, and His Royal Highness is in the prime of life. There is hope."


    It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t talk, but when you talk...this is not comforting, it¡¯s poking people¡¯s hearts.


    If many ministers offend the emperor, there is still hope for recovery. When the new emperor ascends the throne, he will re-conquer, as long as you live longer than the emperor.


    But Wang Bushi directly exposed the truth, don''t think too much, even if the emperor is Daxing, His Highness the Crown Prince ascends the throne, Yan Shidu thinks that His Highness the Crown Prince''s attitude towards you will be better than that of the current emperor? If you haven''t been arrested and given a beating, your ancestors of the Yan family have already accumulated virtue.


    Yan Shidu covered his heart, and almost spat out another mouthful of old blood.


    Wang Bushi said lightly again: "If I remember correctly, Yan Shidu bought a house in Xincheng, and now that he doesn''t have the black hat, the house may be cut off, hey..."


    Wang Bushi sighed, showing sympathy: "After all, I was an official in the same dynasty. Come on, I have a silver ticket of 10,000 taels of silver. I should see you off as Yan Shidu. With this 10,000 taels of silver , at least...the money is not tight!"


    Wang Bushi finished speaking lightly, and took out a stack of bank notes from his sleeve.


    A very rich man is a very rich man, and he carries such a huge amount of money with him.


    In the eyes of Wang Bushi, this banknote is not worth mentioning. His own investment is like a cornucopia, and he can earn money in minutes.


    Slapped the silver ticket on the copy: "Dr. Yan, it''s easy to go, don''t give it away!"


    Hanlin stayed.


    Countless people blushed.


    What is this going to do, is this taking money to insult Yan Shidu?


    Someone couldn''t help but burst out crying, and said angrily: "How can this be done, how can this be done, the dignified Hanlin Qingliu, at this moment, use such copper stench to insult Gao Shi. Wang Xueshi, you are deceiving! Too much."


    "That''s right, it''s really deceiving people too much. Yan Shidu is a high-ranking scholar, and he is rare for your money? Wang Xueshi, fortunately, you are still a Hanlin scholar. How can you... you can do this, it''s really vulgar, vulgar!"


    Everyone was chattering, and everyone was full of righteous indignation.


    Someone suddenly noticed that Yan Shidu was covering his heart, in pain, wanting to say something.


    "Look, everyone, Yan Shidu has been humiliated...it''s...it''s..." Hot tears flowed from the eyes of each Hanlin, and everyone rushed forward to support Yan Shidu: "Yan Shidu, you have What are you talking about, speak slowly."


    "I...I..." Yan Shidu said with difficulty: "I... want... I want..."


    "What do you want?" Everyone was anxious.


    Yan Shidu said in pain: "I want money..."


    "..."


    The Hanlin courtyard was suddenly quiet.


    There was no sound.


    Someone looked at the depraved Yan Shidu and was extremely annoyed. Some people looked shocked, and even thought that they had heard it wrong.


    Tears fell from Yan Shidu''s eyes, but suddenly, his pupils opened suddenly, he coughed up a mouthful of blood, and then cursed angrily, "Go away, you bastards!"


    This sentence was obviously addressed to the Imperial Academy.


    Yan Shidu said sadly and indignantly: "The Academy of Sciences... is what Xueshi Wang said, the Academy of Sciences is unfathomable, and he warned before, don''t provoke it easily. What about you, you are all instigating, and each of you is a traitor. The old man is blind You shouldn''t stand up today, but did you say a word for the old man in the hall?"


    Someone couldn''t help saying: "At that time...at that time..."


    "Explain what? You were the ones who encouraged this old man to die, and you were the ones who cried when something happened and this old man retired." Yan Shi read blood from the corners of his mouth, with a desolate expression on his face: "What''s even more annoying is, this old man The black hat is on the ground, and it is hopeless to recover in this life. With a mortgage of tens of thousands of taels of silver, it is impossible to be an official. If the mortgage is not repaid, the building will be repossessed. You are still here with awe-inspiring righteousness, and you are still plausible here, it is not your house that dares to take over, and it is not your stomach that is hungry, but what should I do?"


    "Xueshi Wang took pity on me and gave me charcoal in a timely manner. This ten thousand taels of silver was used by this old man to save my life. You group of killers are still talking here. Who cares about humiliation, who cares about elegance and vulgarity? This old man will go bankrupt and die. There is no place for burial, you can say it so confidently, it is only because you are not the one who died!"


    "..."


    Yan Shidu glared at this person viciously, spewed out a mouthful of **** phlegm, and said loudly: "Go to your saints, go to your righteous words, go to your Qingliu, whoever cares about you, get out!"


    Opening the comforting hand beside him, Yan Shidu stepped forward, without further ado, picked up the bank note on the copybook, carefully put it in his sleeve, then bowed deeply to Wang Bushi, and said with gratitude: "Help me!" It is hard to repay your kindness in this life, Xueshi Wang, I am an official... no, the grassroots leave."


    After finishing speaking, he turned around and left.


    Wang Bushi only looked up at him.


    Then, he closed his eyes and saw many pale Hanlins.


    snorted, ignored them, bowed his head, and continued to draft the imperial edict.


    Another...fallen!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi sat alone in Fengtian Hall, reading this memorial over and over again.


    The reversal of public opinion gave him a little more confidence.


    After all... the common people may be confused for a while, but most of them are shrewd. As long as it is the right thing, sooner or later, they will be able to see clearly.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at the praise inside, as if a fire was burning in his heart.


    He couldn''t help but beam with joy and said: "Good prince, Fang Jifan is also very good. This pragmatic approach really couldn''t be more effective."


    Speaking of this, Emperor Hongzhi laohuai comforted him, glanced at Xiao Jing, and said: "Now, I also believe in science."


    Xiao Jing cheerfully raised his thumbs up: "Your Majesty believes in science, and so do servants, science is amazing."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled and said: "This is a kind word from the prince and Jifan, but why does it always sound like a joke when you say it from your mouth?"


    Xiao Jing hurriedly said: "Your servant will die."


    Emperor Hongzhi waved his hand and said with emotion: "The queen is not in good health recently. I asked the prince and Jifan to say hello. Why haven''t you come back yet?"


    "This... I think the empress has a lot to say about herself, so she needs to tell the prince and Fang Duwei."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded: "These two guys look more and more reliable."


    "Yes." Xiao Jing said: "They have grown up and can share the worries for His Majesty."


    Emperor Hongzhi agreed with this, with a little more gratification in his smile, and said: "Yes, I grew up in a blink of an eye. I remember seven or eight years ago, I was angry when I looked at them, especially the prince. Now, they are actually more courageous to do things, look at what they did, which one is not in line with my wishes."


    As he said that, Emperor Hongzhi''s face turned guilty: "Especially Jifan, the Fang family has helped the country for generations, and the contribution of Jifan is really too great. I even let his father go to Huangjinzhou , if something goes wrong halfway, I really don''t know how to face him."


    Xiao Jing listened with a smile on his face, but he felt that his teeth were sore. Suddenly, he realized his biggest flaw. Compared with Fang Jifan, what he lacked most was a group of meritorious service. Outstanding ancestors, and a father who worked hard for the country.


    Xiao Jing said with a complicated mood: "Your Majesty, Lord Fang will be safe."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded: "I hope so. Now that he has gone to Huangjinzhou, and the successor fan has no father, I will be like his father. I will take good care of him. It will be the end of the year, and I will give him five years." One million gold, that''s all, he is not short of money, so three million gold."


    ...


    Ask for a monthly pass.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1061： heroic triumph

    Chapter 1061 Triumph of the Hero


    Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan arrived at Kunning Palace.


    Seeing the smiles on the faces of the two, Empress Zhang couldn''t help laughing: "What happened again today, look at how happy you are."


    Zhu Houzhao said cheerfully: "Mother, Jiujiang is flooded..."


    Empress Zhang instantly lowered her face.


    This flood has caused disasters, why are you so happy?


    Fang Jifan was busy explaining, and Empress Zhang nodded: "It turns out that''s the case, but I can''t be so happy. If it spreads, it''s still said that you are a dignified prince who doesn''t care about the victims. Prince, your words and deeds represent the prince. See Look at your father, you should learn."


    Zhu Houzhao had no choice but to say: "Yes. Mother, why don''t you listen to operas recently?"


    Empress Zhang was silent for a moment, before she said: "I haven''t thought about it these few days. Seeing that it is almost the end of the new year, year after year, but so far, my two brothers have not come back, eh... "


    Fang Jifan comforted: "Shouning Hou and Jianchang Boji people have their own heavenly faces."


    Empress Zhang said: "Don''t I hope that my brothers can be capable? The Zhang family is a foreign relative. They have not made an inch of merit, but they have received a lot of money. Their foundation is shallow. But who are these two brothers? Don''t you know, it''s because I know them too well that I worry about them. I don''t count on merit. I just count on them, and they will live in peace for the rest of their lives."


    "Since they went out to sea, they are like released loaches. I can''t even catch them. In my heart... I can''t help worrying."


    Fang Jifan thought to himself, is it my fault? Going to sea is my idea, there is nothing wrong with that, but these two **** insist on going to sea.


    Fang Jifan was very happy and didn''t say anything.


    Zhu Houzhao said angrily: "My mother always wants them to eat dry rice, but is this dry rice so delicious? We Daming shouldn''t raise idlers, sons and ministers will..."


    When Zhu Houzhao was young, he watched his father and emperor worry about hard work, but those relatives of the emperor were all eating dry food. Fang Jifan suffered from brain disease, how about you? Do you have a face?


    Of course, Fang Jifan is physically disabled, although he is a little lazy, he still did something, which is more worthy of recognition.


    Empress Zhang knew Zhu Houzhao''s temper, so she pursed her lips, and then said: "The prince must not blame his two uncles, they are worthless, but they are also uncles of the country."


    "Cough cough...cough cough..." Seeing that the mother and son seemed to be arguing, Fang Jifan coughed and said, "The two uncles will surely return by riding the wind and waves, so please don''t worry. As for His Royal Highness, how can these two uncles be called?" They are eating dry food, I think their skeletons are strange, and they may make great achievements in the future..."


    Zhu Houzhao pouted, noncommittal.


    After coming out from his mother''s place, Zhu Houzhao was still whining and moaning, and couldn''t help complaining: "Women are soft-hearted. That''s why, in our Daming, there are so many idle people. The only ones who work are my father and this palace. The others are all holding hands, all enjoying the glory and wealth, just watching from the sidelines. Look at my father''s appearance, one day will not be exhausted..."


    Fang Jifan nodded approvingly: "Your Highness is right."


    Zhu Houzhao bared his teeth: "Since you know it''s reasonable, why didn''t you speak up for me just now, and now you say it''s reasonable, what''s the use?"


    Fang Jifan looked at Zhu Houzhao as if he was mentally retarded: "Because... I just figured it out just now."


    Zhu Houzhao: "..."


    He immediately waved his hand: "Forget it, I am not the emperor, what do you want to do with these things. Lao Fang, I just mentioned the ship, and I just remembered a very important thing. You said, we can build steam trains, why... can''t What about steamships?"


    He immediately became elated: "With a steamship, it will be powerful. You can ignore the sails and the monsoon. You can go wherever you want, and go as far as you want..."


    Fang Jifan frowned: "Steamboat, this...is a bit difficult."


    For Fang Jifan, the steamship has completely exceeded the limit of his poor knowledge.


    Zhu Houzhao said: "What''s the matter, there is nothing difficult in the world."


    He always maintains an optimistic spirit.


    Fang Jifan shook his head, and said: "Don''t talk about other difficulties, just say one thing, the steamboat... where does the pure fresh water come from?"


    Zhu Houzhao: "..."


    To make steam, it is not only necessary to ignite coal, but to burn coal to heat the boiler, and then the water in the boiler to produce a large amount of steam.


    To make the steam pure, there must be relatively pure water. The steam locomotives of this era are relatively primitive. Because the steam locomotives are traveling on land, they can still find pure water for replenishment when they stop at stations.


    What about steamships?


    Any resources on board are precious, including fresh water.


    The seawater contains too much salt, once it is used in the steam engine, it will cause the boiler to be blocked or even scrapped.


    Zhu Houzhao has verified this point.


    Steam ships are floating in the sea, going to sea at one time, as long as a year, and as few as a few months, even if there is a port supply, it is very limited.


    You can¡¯t use local materials and use seawater to supply steam, so why not talk about steamships.


    Besides, this is just one of the technical difficulties, and there are many, many technical difficulties to be faced.


    Zhu Houzhao scratched his head: "At the beginning, steam cars came out, so why is it so difficult, I can always think of a solution."


    Fang Jifan felt ashamed, and couldn''t help thinking, I understood the principle of the steam train back then, and because I understood it, I knew that as long as I walked in this direction, there would be nothing wrong. But now... I don''t even know which direction to go.


    Zhu Houzhao looked at Fang Jifan seriously: "Old Fang, don''t you think you''ve been a little weird lately?"


    "Weird?"


    "For example, you are less prone to anger than before; for example...you are much calmer than before. For example, you don''t even like to eat beef recently. For example...you are not impulsive and irritable now, always shouting to kill people Killed."


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    Have it?


    Zhu Houzhao said worriedly: "I am worried, are you...are you about to have a brain attack? Ever since your father left, you have changed, and you have become almost unrecognizable to me."


    Fang Jifan also came and made a good expression on me.


    Zhu Houzhao grabbed Fang Jifan''s shoulders and shook them desperately: "You can''t hide your illness from the doctor, you need heart medicine for heart disease. I want you to see your father. If you have a steamboat, most of the problems can be solved. No matter the steamboat No matter how difficult the boat is, I have to build it, there is always a way in this world, this is what you said."


    Fang Jifan was moved.


    Ashamed, I almost forgot that I still have a father.


    What moved me was that, yes, Xiao Zhu is still good, and she actually knows how to care about herself.


    Fang Jifan said: "Okay, okay, okay, I have money, what I have is money, let''s build a steamship, set up the project immediately, call the manpower, Your Highness will take the lead!"


    Zhu Houzhao patted Fang Jifan on the shoulder: "Good brother!"


    "Yes." Fang Jifan''s face was awe-inspiring and upright: "I am such a person who treats money like dung and treats money like dirt."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Several dilapidated ships dangled on the endless ocean.


    Since the fleet discovered a large amount of silver in the southern part of the Golden Continent, the first thing the Zhang brothers thought of was to return immediately.


    In order to choose to return to Daming as soon as possible, and at the same time bring a larger fleet, transport civilians, and mine this place, they chose to take risks.


    Fleet all the way west...


    Drifted at sea for several months.


    As they imagined, there is nothing along the way except a lonely uninhabited island.


    Following the direction of the world map, they no longer know how many miles they have sailed at this time.


    First I was overjoyed, then complacent, then full of hope for the future, and then... Gradually numb, but slowly, until now, everyone''s face is full of despair.


    Supplies are almost gone.


    All the canned food, even if you lick it again and again, you can hardly taste any taste.


    Not only that, the most important thing is fresh water.


    Although they found fresh water on a small island and replenished it, but then, in this boundless ocean, they could no longer find any place to replenish it.


    Hunger, thirst, disease, and despair surround everyone.


    Now, there is only a little fresh water left, and it is almost exhausted.


    Ruined.


    Zhang Heling was almost paralyzed on the deck, facing the hot sun above his head. At this moment, he found that his tears were like sea water. When he licked them, they were still salty.


    Zhang Yanling was lying in every corner, as if looking for something.


    Finally, with tears streaming down his face, he held something in his hand. It was a cockroach, a weak cockroach. Zhang Yanling howled happily: "Brother, brother...Look what I found, take a look I found something good... we can have meat, we can have meat."


    Zhang Heling turned over, his eyes were blank, he didn''t make any gestures to his brother''s cheers, he licked his shriveled mouth, at this moment...he was only skinny, hungry...hungry...


    Hungry and hungry, obviously carrying a treasure on his body, but now... he finally felt the approach of death.


    Of dozens of ships, four have been sunk, and the remaining ships are almost exhausted.


    Now...it''s over.


    Really... It''s over!


    "Brother..." Zhang Yanling rushed over happily.


    "Shut up...you shut up for me, save some energy." Zhang Heling now doesn''t even have the strength to beat his brother.


    Zhang Yanling said: "Brother, what''s wrong with you, what''s wrong with you."


    Zhang Heling closed his eyes, and said weakly: "Where did I expect that this ocean is so wide? I''m really crazy, really crazy. I''ve been damned all my life. I fell into the front eye, regardless of family affection." , Without filial piety and friendship, being so stingy to the people around me, and my heart is full of my own little calculations, how could I have fallen to this point, how could... have no conscience so far. "


    Zhang Heling was heartbroken.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1062： mainland

    Chapter 1062 Continental


    Zhang Yanling looked at his brother with a sad face.


    Brother... so miserable.


    It is said that when a man is about to die, his speech is good, and when a bird is about to die, his song is also sad.


    While removing the head and tail of the cockroach, Zhang Yanling took a fire fold familiarly, blew on it, and the fire ignited, and roasted the head and tail of the cockroach on the fire. It was hot, and he stuffed this bit of meat into his mouth and chewed it, but he refused to swallow it lightly, as if he was still savoring the aroma of the meat. At this moment, he cried out loudly: " Brother, brother...don''t die, don''t die..."


    Zhang Heling was so angry that he looked at the sky with dull eyes. What a majestic scene this line of sea and sky is.


    But at this time, Zhang Heling was already tired of these scenery.


    Tears of regret fell from his eyes.


    In this life, there are too many people and things he is sorry for.


    Now, life is about to come to an end, and his heart is full of regret.


    "Brother, we have done too many sins in this life. Our hands were covered with blood, and we went to hell. I don''t know how much suffering we have to suffer. In the next life of reincarnation, we must not be able to be adults. As an elder brother, I don''t Let me set an example for you, we kill people and steal goods, we invade other people''s fields, let''s talk about Fang Jifan''s matter, let''s sell the land to him, this is what you love and I want, but why do I... how do I resent What about Fang Jifan. Hey... Is this what people do? I complain about Fang Jifan all the time. Brother...is he still human? Don''t talk about it, don''t talk about it, they say put down the butcher knife and turn around, but now...Brother wants to be a good person , It''s too late, too late... In this life, there is no hope... I have to go west with this regret. My brother, I always beat you, you don''t hate me, don''t complain..."


    "I...I..." Zhang Yanling hesitated, tears filled the front of his clothes.


    "If there is a next life, we will still be brothers, we will be good people, we will not kill people, we will not steal goods, we will dissipate all our wealth, and we will do good deeds."


    "Um...um..." Zhang Yanling burst into tears again: "Brother, stop talking, stop talking."


    "I can''t." Zhang Heling cried, tears fell and touched the corners of his mouth, and when he licked it, it was still salty: "I have to say, I have too many regrets in my life, why am I so bad, why... just like that Terrible, I am sorry for my late father, I am sorry for our sister, I am sorry for you, I am sorry for the countless souls who died under our knife, and these soldiers, they followed us, but I led them to a dead end."


    "Brother..." Zhang Yanling howled.


    Zhang Heling suddenly exerted all his strength, and shouted: "God, open your eyes and see, I, Zhang Heling, am a complete asshole, I... I am narrow-minded, I am greedy, I even hate my junior... I am not human ..."


    ...


    at this time¡­


    On the observation deck.


    Suddenly... a flag began to wave continuously.


    On the deck, the weak sailor raised his head, and then yelled: "Land...land..."


    Land¡­


    Little Zhu Xiucai was the bad guy, and all of a sudden, everyone was boiling.


    The hungry people all cheered up at this moment.


    "What?" Zhang Heling turned around and stood up.


    He rushed to the side of the boat, and someone brought the binoculars. Zhang Heling, who was as energetic as a gossamer, seemed to suddenly become fierce.


    He held the binoculars and kept wandering around...


    Sure enough, then...


    is land.


    The stretch of coastline, in the eyes of Zhang Heling, suddenly shines.


    A moment later, someone put down the clipper and frantically moved towards the land.


    Two hours later, the clipper returned, and a small flag officer rushed to Zhang Heling''s feet: "Return to Lord Hou, this is... the country of Wa... the country of Wa..."


    Waguo...


    Zhang Heling took a deep breath, looked down at the map, and came back...


    really came back, then...


    The ground under my feet is really round, a sphere, that is to say, I started from Daming, circled the whole world, made a full circle, and was about to return to... the origin.


    The map of the world is not deceiving.


    Zhang Heling''s eyes lit up all of a sudden.


    "Is there anyone on shore?"


    "Yes, there is a city not far away. It is said that the princes of the Wa Kingdom live..."


    "What Japanese princes, shit!" Zhang Heling bared his teeth, and murderous intent flashed in his eyes: "This is a Japanese pirate."


    "Brother, it''s a prince, not a pirate!"


    Zhang Heling opened Zhang Yanling.


    "Dog-like things, you know a fart!" Zhang Heling said: "I am waiting for the end of the world, but there are countless gold, silver and jewels on this ship. This time, once I come to the shore to replenish, who knows if I will be caught by these damned things?" The Japanese are taboo or have other plans. Damn, what if they don¡¯t supply supplies when they come back after hard work? What if they have other plans? There is no law in this vast ocean. Cannons and swords are the greatest truths in the world, today...there are Japanese pirates here, pass on the order to rob food, rob gold and silver..."


    Zhang Yanling shivered: "Brother, you said you changed it?"


    Zhang Heling showed a gangster air, but sneered: "Change your NIANG!" A slap on Zhang Yanling''s face seemed to be full of life, and he said loudly: "I''ll wait until I''m about to die someday! Send an order ¡­Siege the city, the first climber will be rewarded heavily, break the city today, and stay here at night, whoever dares to resist will be killed!"


    Above the fleet, the eyes of the hungry people glowed green, and dozens of ships were advancing towards the target.


    Then, countless fast boats headed towards the land like crazy.


    The crowd of people, quietly in the fast boat, gearing up, rushed to the beach along the raging waves under the boat.


    The people who were unkempt, but holding refined swords, or cleaning firearms, all held their breath.


    Nobody valued their lives less than a group of such people.


    Killing people for money is just a daily routine for them.


    The wind and waves on the sea have already turned these timid people into cruelty after boarding the ship and drifting in the sea for several years.


    Countless clipper boats washed up on the beach, and then... countless people jumped off the boat.


    On the coast, some Japanese people seemed to have noticed something, and scattered guards rushed to kill them.


    But soon, they saw the power displayed by a group of the most ferocious thieves above the ocean.


    A group of screaming people swept past frantically, killing a trail of blood.


    After that, the sound of firecrackers came out.


    Afterwards, the clippers carried the artillery on board to the shore. People with eyes full of excitement and desire, all of them full of energy, dragged the artillery across the beach. In the evening, the cannons rumbled.


    By midnight, there was already a big fire on the shore...


    The flames illuminated half the sky...


    Zhang Heling then landed. At this moment, he had eaten a good meal, and the taste was not bad.


    Someone came running wildly: "Master, the city is on fire. After the brothers extinguished it, a large amount of gold and silver was found in its treasury."


    Gold and silver¡­


    Zhang Heling''s eyes lit up.


    A thousand households beside him said: "I heard that the country of Wa is indeed rich in gold and silver..."


    "It seems that these are all plundered wealth, and they are all confiscated..." Zhang Heling cheered up: "Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, these damned Japanese, who usually listen to their clinking of poverty, would dare to hide gold and silver privately. It is really tolerable , What can''t be tolerated, order, now...supply immediately, set sail tomorrow morning..."


    "Go back tomorrow?"


    "No, before they slow down, search the coast again to see if there are any pirate strongholds. The Japanese pirates have ravaged the southeast of our Ming Dynasty for a hundred years, and today is the time to go straight to Huanglong... Come, take the Japanese kingdom Atlas!"


    Then, Zhang Heling seemed to think of something: "It is said that the Japanese pirates are cruel, and one is worth ten, but why...these Japanese pirates are so vulnerable?"


    "this¡­"


    Zhang Yanling happily stuffed a rice ball into his mouth. He suddenly felt that the cockroaches he ate were a bit disgusting, but anyway, he still had feelings for cockroaches. I''m full, but I think people are dirty and smelly. To be a human being...you have to be conscientious.


    He immediately said: "It''s not easy. The Japanese pirates who ravaged our Ming Dynasty are just like us. They are not brave enough, and they dare not go to sea if they are afraid of death. They are all extremely ruthless if they don''t kill people and rob goods. But on this shore The Japanese pirates here are different, now this is the southeast of Ming Dynasty, we are the Japanese pirates."


    "It makes sense!" Zhang Heling slapped Zhang Yanling on the head. Zhang Yanling was already numb and did not respond.


    ...


    The steam institute''s brand is now even more shining.


    With the basic research on steam engines, more gold and silver investment and more skilled craftsmen need to be recruited to further improve the steam engine.


    Engineering, driven by search journals, has put forward more and more theoretical ideas.


    The research institute is to turn countless ideas into reality.


    Zhu Houzhao seems to feel that he has something to do again, and his whole body looks full of energy.


    Fang Jifan looked at the account books and suddenly didn''t want to see his father.


    Actually...the father and son are separated by oceans, there is nothing wrong with it, at least...we can keep good memories with each other. Why do you have to see the light to die...


    "Zhu Houzhao, I''m going to kill you!" After Fang Jifan figured it out, he threw the account book on the ground and roared angrily.


    "Master calm down, young master calm down, this...don''t talk nonsense, this is regicide, this is regicide." Wang Jinyuan was so scared that his face turned pale and he was about to cry.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Warmly celebrate the classmate "Cui Bushi is me" as the new leader of this book. Thank you for your support for this book. In the new year, Tiger wishes everyone a happy life and a happy family!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1063： noble people forget things

    Chapter 1063 Nobles often forget things


    Fang Jifan took a copy of the case: "Killing the head, no money, what''s the difference with killing the head, the prince is not my son, and I am not his father, why didn''t he cheat his own father, come to cheat me... Recruit There are more than 1,300 skilled craftsmen, and all of them are skilled. After a year, one of them is a few hundred taels to support them. , I want to break up with him, a clean break. I don''t have such an uncle."


    Wang Jinyuan was pale and frightened.


    Of course... In fact, the young master can always turn around when he says this. At worst, let¡¯s say that the young master is sick. Anyway, it¡¯s not that he has committed a crime.


    He hurriedly looked around, but there was no one here, which made him feel better. He lowered his voice and said, "But...but..."


    "But what?" Fang Jifan shouted angrily.


    "But... even if you are not his uncle, you are still his brother-in-law."


    "..."


    Fang Jifan pinched his fingers and made the calculations. He knew his sister Fang Shi, who married Zhu Houzhao, who was the princess. I married Zhu Houzhao''s sister again...


    Ok¡­


    It makes sense, the roots are broken, the bones are broken and the tendons are broken.


    No matter how you say it, I didn''t suffer too much anyway.


    Fang Jifan sighed: "What kind of crime is this?"


    After sighing with emotion, with a swipe of a pen, he approved the account, and then said: "The housing prices in the new city should be covered first, and they are going to rise next month. The supply is in short supply. If it is really not possible, then it will be the same as last time, and the next time the market will open time, recruit some people...to...do you understand?"


    "Understood, understood!" Wang Jinyuan nodded repeatedly.


    Fang Jifan sighed again: "To be honest, every time I do this, my heart hurts like a knife. Everyone is a conscientious person. I make friends with my heart, and I treat my clients in the same way. I really don''t want to. , Let everyone pay more money, but for the future of my Daming, for the steamship, someone has to suffer."


    Wang Jinyuan: "..."


    Fang Jifan was in a bad mood.


    So much so that in the past two days, someone specially added extra meals. Only the delicious roast suckling pig, ham stewed with fish maw, and soup made with shark skin and chicken juice could barely give Fang Jifan some comfort.


    But at this time, a memorandum caught Fang Jifan''s attention.


    This memorial was from Ningbo, and Qi Jingtong was the one who played it.


    Qi Jingtong is now in command of Ningbo Beiwowei, with hundreds of ships and tens of thousands of sailors under him.


    It''s just that the sailor spends more time fishing.


    Recently, Japanese pirates seem to have a tendency to revive.


    Although they killed a group last time, it is said that due to the civil strife in Japan, a large number of warriors who lost their names went to the sea to make a living and became ronin, but this time, they learned how to be smart and did not dare to gather thousands of people. Zero, a group of thirty or fifty people dared to go ashore to plunder, and when they were noticed, they immediately fled.


    Bei Wawei wanted to suppress the thieves, but faced with this mess of Japanese pirates, he felt a little headache.


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned after reading the memorandum, and threw the memorandum away: "The Japanese pirates are raging like loose sand, what can we do?"


    Liu Jian glanced at Emperor Hongzhi: "Your Majesty, just suppress it, so there is no need to say more."


    Emperor Hongzhi shook his head: "That''s the problem. It''s clearly stated in the memorandum that the Japanese pirates come and go in groups of thirty or fifty, without a fixed base. The navy is very annoying."


    Emperor Hongzhi thought for a while: "Call Fang Jifan and Tang Yin to have an audience."


    It seems...Fang Jifan and Tang Yin have a lot of experience about this.


    Actually... the current Japanese pirates are nothing more than a minor problem to Daming.


    Emperor Hongzhi thought for a while: "Also, call Japanese envoys to meet."


    "This is... their problem after all!"


    ...


    All countries have envoys stationed in Daming, mainly to coordinate tribute matters.


    The Japanese envoy Ouchi Yoshino heard the call of the Ming emperor, but he was also at a loss. He lived in the newly built Honglu Temple in Xincheng and came to see him in a hurry.


    Nowadays, the country of Wa has been in civil strife, but now it is the Zhou Fang daimyo Ouchi Yoshiko who is famous for his trade in Kyoto and controls the shogunate.


    Yoshiko Ouchi is the younger brother of Yoshiko Ouchi. For the rising Yoshiko Ouchi, controlling maritime trade, especially the tribute trade with Daming, is tantamount to continuously establishing himself in an unstoppable position. Therefore, he was extremely concerned about paying tribute, which is why he let his brother, as the envoy of the Wa Kingdom, stay in Daming.


    Ouchi Yoshihito has made many friends here, and he has long been clear about the internal affairs of Daming. It seems that he has seen the dawn of the new city of Daming.


    If it was the Wa Kingdom, it would be great to have a new city.


    He wrote to his brother, telling Yixing about the method of the new city. After listening to it, Yixing seemed to be very interested and wanted to follow suit.


    "I have seen His Majesty the Emperor." Ouchi Yoshihito bowed down and saluted.


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded: "I heard that the Japanese pirates have revived. Have you heard about this?"


    Ouchi Yoshihito is not only a supporter of Xincheng, but he also found that many wonderful ideas in Daming¡¯s bank and even in Ming¡¯s periodicals seem to be infinitely useful. Therefore, he continued to study Sinology in depth, and even his He also planned to personally translate some of the most up-to-date new studies and send them to the Japanese country. This language is no problem. He hurriedly said: "I have heard of it. These are some poor bandits from our country who refused to surrender, so they went to sea... "


    Emperor Hongzhi was very dissatisfied with this, and said with a frown: "The property they plundered, could it be that they sold it on a deserted island? If there is no internal support in the country, and no one for them to sell the stolen goods, then...they robbed it just for the sake of Looting food? According to my opinion, the root of the Japanese pirates is not just some wandering warriors, but because the Japanese country can''t help, drive them out!"


    "This..." Ouchi Yoshihito said, "I will report to the Patriarch...no, I will report to the King."


    Emperor Hongzhi seemed impatient: "If the Wa Kingdom does not provide assistance, I will have to reduce the tribute."


    Ouchi started from Zhoufang City, which was based on sea trade. The trade with Daming is important, but the results of this tribute trade, although the Ouchi family occupies the majority, other powerful powers in the country also need to share the benefits. The essence of Zhou Fangcheng''s so-called trade is to rely on the treasures looted by many Japanese groups to sell stolen goods. Overseas trade, one is to pay with one hand and deliver with one hand, but in fact, above the ocean, who will guard What are the rules, more of it is a sign of business, but a knife is hidden behind the scenes, you give me the goods, I will kill your whole family.


    Once the Japanese pirates are attacked, this is not bad. This big family based on maritime trade will completely lose a source of income.


    He faltered and said: "Your Majesty, please be clear, this has nothing to do with us, it is all done by vagrants, as for whether they are secretly selling goods in the country of Wa, it must be a secret operation, even if the lord wants to investigate, To give His Majesty an explanation, I''m afraid it will take a year or so... no, it may even take three to five years... to have a result."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face was livid, but he didn''t say anything in front of the envoy, he just waved his hand: "I understand, please leave."


    Ouchi Yoshihito wiped off his sweat and hurriedly left.


    Out of the Fengtian Palace, he couldn''t help but think in his heart that he must tell his clan brother quickly about this matter, but... as long as he is bitten to death, the Japanese government will not be able to stop the Japanese pirates.


    He raised his eyes, looked at the majestic Daming Palace, and couldn''t help expressing emotion in his heart. The richness of China is really surprising, and it makes people linger...


    Other years and here.


    But I saw people coming in one after the other.


    The person walking in the front looked extremely arrogant at first glance, Ouchi Yoshihito, vaguely remembered, wasn''t it the notorious Captain Fang Jifan? The one who was walking behind was recognized even when he turned into ashes. It was Tang Yin, who was famous for fighting Japanese pirates.


    Emperor Daming summoned himself on the front foot, and let these two people come on the back foot. Presumably, it was also for the sake of the Japanese pirates.


    Hey...how is it a bad omen.


    Ouchi Yoshihito stepped forward, and when he arrived in front of Fang Jifan, he saluted politely: "I have met Fang Duwei."


    "Who are you?" Fang Jifan looked at him.


    Ouchi Yoshihiro said: "My Ouchi Yoshiko, Japanese envoy, Fang Duwei, have you forgotten that at the beginning... when you got married, I came to congratulate you, gave gifts...and..."


    Ouchi Yoshihito was wronged, this is to lift his pants to deny recognition, back then... he gritted his teeth and gave a generous gift, just wanting to take this opportunity to make friends with this rising upstart of Ming Dynasty.


    When the gift list was sent up, you, Fang Jifan, still held my hand cordially, and talked about the Ming Dynasty, which is a country of brothers. Turning around, you don¡¯t recognize it?


    Fang Jifan curled his lips: "I don''t know, get out!"


    Ouchi Yoshihito: ¡°¡­¡±


    The complexity of China''s diplomatic situation has far exceeded Ouchi''s imagination.


    On the other hand, Tang Yin smiled and said slowly: "My teacher is upright, if you offend me, please don''t take it wrong."


    Yoshito Ouchi waved his hand: "Don''t dare, don''t dare."


    He thought in his heart, this matter must not be reported to his clan brother, otherwise, if he knew that he had spent a lot of money and prepared a huge gift to give such a white-eyed wolf, he would have to die across the sea.


    Fang Jifan has already passed by Ouchi Yoshiyan.


    Tang Yin hurriedly chased after him.


    Tang Yindao: "Men, just now that person is the Japanese envoy, called Ouchi Yoshiyan, back then... I visited you several times in Xishan..."


    Fang Jifan nodded: "Okay, I will remember it next time, Master."


    Tang Yin said again: "Your Majesty hastily ordered the teacher and students to come, I don''t know why?"


    Fang Jifan said: "Let''s go in and talk about it."


    The two entered the hall and saluted.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face softened a lot: "Fang Qing''s family, don''t say too much, come and give me a seat."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    There is a new book "I''m Really Not the God of Medicine" by the great god, the new work of Pan Haigen, the supernatural god, you can read it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1064： big reward

    Chapter 1064 Reward


    It is rare for His Majesty to be so polite, which moved Fang Jifan very much and wanted to say something.


    But it seemed that Emperor Hongzhi was unwilling to give Fang Jifan a chance to express his inner joy. Emperor Hongzhi said: "Show it to Fang Jifan and Tang Qing''s family."


    Xiao Jing took Qi Jingtong''s memorial and sent it to Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan only glanced at it briefly, and he understood why Fang bumped into the Japanese envoy.


    Fang Jifan coughed and said, "Your Majesty...are you planning to suppress the Japanese again?"


    Emperor Hongzhi thought for a while: "Tang Qing''s family once suppressed the Japanese and made great achievements. I just want to ask about it."


    Tang Yin had already read the memorial, and was about to speak.


    Who knew that Fang Jifan rushed to answer: "Your Majesty, you don''t need to ask Tang Yin about this, he is Erchen''s student, and this three-legged cat kung fu was taught by Erchen."


    Emperor Hongzhi glared at Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan said sincerely: "The so-called shooting people first shoots horses, and capturing thieves first captures the king. Instead of getting angry with those Japanese pirates in twos and threes, it is better to solve the problem of Japanese pirates once and for all. Directly order the Ningbo Navy to go to the Japanese country and deal with the Japanese pirates." Initiate a warning, if the Japanese country ignores it, the country will inevitably be flattened, so there will be no more Japanese troubles."


    Fang Jifan said with a smile: "Your Majesty, raising soldiers for a thousand days and using them for a short period of time, the imperial court has raised sailors for so long, so there is no reason to let them eat dry food. Don''t worry, your majesty, although Qi Jingtong, my disciple, is a big boss, even my son''s disciple It''s not as good as that, but as long as His Majesty makes a will, he will definitely break through the Wa Kingdom and vent his anger on His Majesty."


    Qi Jingtong is not as good as his own grandson. In Fang Jifan''s view, he is a certainty. After all, isn''t Qi Jiguang, who was born not long ago, also his own grandson? It''s not about hanging up his father.


    Tang Yin was beside him, his face flushed, and he wanted to say something, but he hesitated.


    Fang Jifan glared at him, thinking that Tang Yin wanted to deceive his master and exterminate his ancestors, so he couldn''t help saying viciously: "Tang Yin, what do you have to say."


    "This... this... mentor, wrong..."


    Fang Jifan¡¯s face turned down. He hated two kinds of people the most in his life. One was people like Zhu Houzhao who cheated him of his money, and the other was people who were against him. They couldn¡¯t beat you to death!


    "Where is the mistake?" Fang Jifan asked kindly in front of outsiders with a smile like a spring breeze.


    Tang Yindao: "The Ningbo navy has not spent any money and food from the imperial court so far. They are used to raise soldiers, they are all fished out of the sea, so...the navy supports the imperial court."


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned after hearing Fang Jifan''s words: "Is this... an overreaction?"


    Liu Jian and others were beside them, but they couldn''t help being speechless.


    Too cruel!


    Liu Jian coughed: "Isn''t it too much to mobilize the teachers? Besides, if the navy is unfavorable, it will be difficult for the imperial court to ride a tiger. The old man sees, let''s take it slowly. Although the Japanese country is poor and weak, it is not fuel-efficient. What''s more, the Japanese kingdom and my Ming Dynasty face each other across the sea, just because of sporadic Japanese pirates, they will be aggressively conquered, isn''t it..."


    This is the words of Lao Cheng seeking the country.


    Actually, even Tang Yin felt that his mentor was a bit too much.


    Fang Jifan was delighted: "If this is the case, the problem of Japanese pirates may never be solved. No matter how much Ming Dynasty suppresses Japanese pirates, one group will be suppressed, and another group will come again... It will be too disturbing."


    Emperor Hongzhi and Liu Jian looked at each other.


    A terrible thought flashed across their hearts.


    How about...beating the Wa country for a try?


    Although Fang Jifan''s plan is radical, it is indeed a permanent solution.


    After this idea passed through the minds of Emperor Hongzhi and Liu Jian, even they themselves felt that they were a little bold. After getting along with Fang Jifan, they had the tendency to learn badly under the influence of their ears and eyes.


    But immediately after that, thinking of the countless money and food for the expedition, the next countries wait and see, only in the name of the mere Japanese pirates, and the teacher came out of no name. There were also various other cumbersome questions, but they regained their sanity.


    Emperor Hongzhi said sternly: "Tomorrow, I will send a decree to the Japanese envoy to severely reprimand him for his mistakes."


    Emperor Hongzhi seemed to want to expand the situation.


    Fang Jifan and Tang Yin exchanged glances, Tang Yin was a little speechless, benefactor... this is going to lead His Majesty into a ditch.


    First of all, there is an admonition. If the Wa Kingdom does not respond, it is bound to be a more severe admonition, but what if the Wa Kingdom remains the same?


    But that''s fine too, Tang Yin was sure, he was too aware of those **** of the Ningbo Navy, they really reached the point of conscripting Japanese, how many people screamed, their blood spurted with excitement, even if they were all stuffed into the coffin, the coffin board I''m afraid I can''t hold it down.


    Liu Jian solemnly said: "The veteran obeys the order."


    Emperor Hongzhi took a sip of tea, and his face softened a bit: "If... if we take 10,000 steps back, if the Japanese kingdom remains the same, and offends our great Ming power, and Ming is really on the point of conquest, can the navy be used?"


    This question is for Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin said: "Your Majesty, it is available."


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned: "But I heard that the Japanese are very brave and fierce. Even a group of wandering warriors who went to the sea have amazing fighting power. Otherwise, the southeast would not cause the Japanese to cause disaster for a hundred years. Victory, because what was suppressed was just a mere Japanese pirate... But this time, it was this big Japanese country, which is different, I... I am a little worried."


    Tang Yindao: "Your Majesty doesn''t know something. I built my own navy in Ming Dynasty and restarted my voyages to the west. Not only did I train a large number of sailors, but the number of ships increased day by day. The most important thing is that I let countless sailors and soldiers really see new things. Heaven and earth, Your Majesty, people in the sea and people on land are different."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled: "Different?"


    "Yes." Tang Yin said: "I don''t know what to say. Your Majesty can only know the difficulties they face after seeing with their own eyes the dangerous environment they face after the sailors go out to sea. Such people can survive in this adversity. In my view, their bravery and ruthlessness are by no means inferior to the Japanese, and as for the Japanese warriors on Wa Island, even though they claim to be brave, they are even more insignificant."


    There is no way to explain it.


    Tang Yin couldn''t laugh or cry.


    He can''t say that those screaming guys have been poor for eighteen lifetimes, but as long as they have any hope of getting rich, they all seem to be desperate and can do anything, with their heads pinned to their belts. Can''t hold it down.


    This is a temple, this is the Imperial Palace, how can you say such ''vulgar'' words, but Tang Yin is relatively thin-skinned, he is always embarrassed, and he is crowned with words such as loyalty and bravery, serving the country and the people, after all... he is a person who wants face what.


    Tang Yin felt uncomfortable.


    Emperor Hongzhi still didn''t understand what he heard, but he looked at Fang Jifan: "Jifan, you also have confidence?"


    "Your Majesty, Tang Yin said yes, so of course there is. My son was in charge of the affairs of the voyages..."


    Fang Jifan was halfway through speaking, and Emperor Hongzhi said: "Since that is the case, let Jifan take charge of this matter. Jifan will be the envoy to negotiate with the Japanese state, and Tang Yin will be the deputy."


    Emperor Hongzhi was very decisive. Since I don¡¯t understand it, you two understand it very well, then¡­ I will leave this matter to you. Anyway, I don¡¯t want to see any more news about Japanese pirates.


    Emperor Hongzhi said again: "One year... I will give you one year. If there are still Japanese pirates raging within one year, I will look for you. Of course... if Haibo is calmed down, and the people of Ming Dynasty will not be harmed by Japanese pirates again, then... I remember your great achievements."


    "what¡­"


    Fang Jifan did not expect His Majesty to become like this.


    Why does this sound like a household contract?


    Fang Jifan felt a little embarrassed, hesitated, and said nothing.


    Emperor Hongzhi glared at him: "Why, what''s your problem?"


    Fang Jifan coughed: "Your Majesty, if the matter is not handled well, and your Majesty finds trouble with my son, I can understand it. But I don''t quite understand it. If Hai Bo is calmed down, what does this great achievement... mean? Don''t misunderstand, Your Majesty, my son. He is a person with high aspirations, and he doesn''t think of any credit or rewards. It''s just that... Tang Yin, Erchen''s prot¨¦g¨¦, may be relatively vulgar, and it''s hard to have such sentiments as Erchen. He treats him like his own son, therefore, I want to ask, how to reward this merit... "


    Tang Yin: "..."


    This time... I really learned to be smart.


    Since Fang Jifan was given another three million gold last time, Fang Jifan has seen through it, and it would be more enjoyable to spread the word out, otherwise he would always reward several million gold, which would be too heartbreaking.


    This is simply an insult to IQ, rubbing one''s personality on the ground.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face changed slightly.


    "Will I treat you badly when it comes to rewards for meritorious deeds?" Emperor Hongzhi was furious: "You treat Tang Yin as your own son, and I treat you as a son. Tang Yin is my own grandson. , I will treat my descendants... so lightly? What are you talking about?"


    Tang Yin: "..."


    Liu Jian coughed: "This, this, your majesty calm down."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s lingering anger still persisted: "I... I will definitely reward you a lot. It is a great achievement to solve the Japanese problem within one year. When have I ever treated you badly, especially you... You are my son-in-law. Isn''t that enough reward?"


    Fang Jifan didn''t expect...to stab a hornet''s nest, and didn''t know what to say for a while, so he kept winking at Tang Yin, which meant that His Majesty was furious, so he didn''t hurry up, and blocked the knife for his teacher.


    Tang Yin: "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi said angrily: "It''s really unreasonable. Why, you dare not speak anymore? And...Tang Qing''s family, your mentor and these bastards, you think the same way?"


    Tang Yin: "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "I let you speak!"


    "Yes! That''s what I think. I''m a vulgar person. As my teacher said, I''m greedy for fame and fortune. I hope His Majesty will reward my teacher and my humble minister. I really deserve death!" Tang Yin''s eyes turned red.


    He has to carry this pot.


    "..."


    The atmosphere in Fengtian Temple became extremely awkward.


    Emperor Hongzhi gave Tang Yin a weird look, then suddenly lost his temper, and let out a sigh of relief: "Oh, I see."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1065： Great work

    Chapter 1065 Great Merit


    Fang Jifan came out of Fengtian Hall inexplicably, and he still doesn''t understand what His Majesty''s sentence "Oh Li" means.


    Emperor''s mind is unpredictable.


    Obviously in normal times, they are easy to get along with.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help sighing.


    When he walked out of Fengtian Hall, Tang Yin followed him step by step.


    Liu Jian and others also filed out of the palace.


    After meeting each other, Fang Jifan saluted Liu Jian with a smile: "I have met Mr. Liu."


    Liu Jian smiled: "Fang Duwei doesn''t need to be polite. Fang Duwei has worked hard and made great achievements. This time, he needs to fight against the Japanese invasion. One year is a bit tight, but with Fang Duwei''s ability, it is not a big deal."


    Regarding this point, Liu Jian is quite confident.


    Fang Jifan said with a sad face: "Mr. Liu is too famous, but... a year is a bit long, maybe... within a month, it can be resolved."


    Liu Jian: "..."


    Forget it... Liu Jian doesn''t want to talk to Fang Jifan.


    What this guy does is metaphysics.


    Fang Jifan has already taken Tang Yin away.


    Tang Yin was thoughtful on the road, and when he followed Fang Jifan back to Zhenguo Mansion, Fang Fang couldn''t help but said: "Just now, my teacher said it for a month."


    Fang Jifan stared at Tang Yin with a smile: "Do you think it''s feasible?"


    Tang Yin shook his head: "The students thought... this..."


    Fang Jifan pulled his face down: "It''s a good thing that the teacher is in front of His Majesty, and he pleaded for you. I hope His Majesty can reward you heavily. Who knows that you are so worthless. You are so disappointing to me."


    Is it pleading for the students?


    Tang Yin felt a little shaken in his heart.


    But soon, he dismissed this idea. What his teacher thought was unfathomable, how could he use common sense to guess it?


    He couldn''t help saying: "The student wants to ask the teacher for advice."


    Fang Jifan shouted: "Tutu."


    Tang Yin didn''t dare to neglect, and hurriedly took out the map of Japan from the bookshelf.


    Fang Jifan shook his head: "It''s not the Japanese country, it''s the map of the world."


    Tang Yin turned around to take it again, and spread it out.


    Fang Jifan''s eyes fell on the map: "Do you still remember what Xu Jing said when he returned to the voyage last time?"


    "this¡­"


    "Idiot." Fang Jifan said with a hatred of iron and steel: "He said that the two Marquis Shouning, with a fleet, will bypass the Golden Continent and arrive here..."


    Fang Jifan pointed to San Francisco.


    Tang Yin watched carefully, meticulously.


    Fang Jifan said again: "But it''s too far to go around. The two brothers of the Zhang family are people who forget about righteousness when they see small gains. They are full of gold and silver. , Well, you don¡¯t want to learn anything. What did you say just now as a teacher? Oh, the Zhang brothers will definitely discover something in the west bank, and they will definitely be interested in the new sea route, because no matter what they discover in the west bank, If you want to return, you will bypass the Golden Continent, cross the ocean, then reach the Tianzhu Sea, and finally reach the Western Ocean... This journey is too far away. You forgot, the fleet has a map of the world left by the old **** Sanbao ?¡±


    Tang Yin nodded hurriedly: "Yes. Sanbao **** is an old man, really amazing."


    Fang Jifan nodded and smiled: "Yes, Sanbao **** made seven voyages to the West and made great contributions. Even when he was dying, he still thought about the great cause of our Ming Dynasty going abroad. As a teacher, in this life, apart from admiring the current emperor, the emperor''s martial arts and martial arts are really amazing. The rest of the people who still admire him is the Sanbao eunuch. Like the teacher, he is physically and mentally strong, and he is a model teacher. Well, let¡¯s stop talking. There is a route in the map of the world. This route...is to cross the ocean on the west coast, and then...let me see...according to the ocean currents and monsoons...if this is the time, they will cross here...it is bound to...drift to...Wa country..."


    Tang Yin was taken aback for a moment: "This... Teacher... Are you sure?"


    "Not sure." Fang Jifan sighed: "It is very likely that they have already died in the belly of the fish."


    Tang Yin regretted it.


    Fang Jifan smiled again and said: "But I want to tell you some good news. Even if they were wiped out and died in the ocean, the responsibility will not fall on us. They sailed according to the route of the Sanbao eunuch, so... If Zhang Seeing the crime, the queen thought about it, and then everyone would agree to kill him. This is because they followed the plan of the Sanbao eunuch, and no one can stop it. Queen Zhang, can they still open the shop and whip the Sanbao eunuch? Can''t the old man''s corpse be made?"


    "..." Tang Yin began to ponder in his mind, and just now his mentor said, besides the emperor, who else is he most admired?


    Fang Jifan was full of interest: "But... if it happens, they come back, they arrived on Wa Island, and according to my understanding of the temperament of these two brothers, they generally don''t want to trust others easily. Speaking of it, the Zhang family brothers and I , and even kissing, but they are very guarded against me. Not to mention, those Japanese people, their temperament, never believe that others will treat them well and give them a lot of money. So...they Generally, they prefer more direct means to take care of themselves...for example...robbing!"


    Tang Yin took a breath: "If so, can they subdue the Japanese?"


    Fang Jifan stared at Tang Yin, and couldn''t help smiling wryly: "It''s a good thing that I let you control the navy as a teacher. Don''t you know what kind of virtues those Qiuba go to sea? They have knives and swords, guns and cannons, and sea-going ships. The island''s geography is long and narrow, and there is no place that cannot be attacked. No place is not their weakness. The Zhang brothers'' fleets are all carefully selected, and they have participated in countless naval battles and battles to seize ports and strongholds. , take a guess, are these Japanese people their opponents?"


    Tang Yin focused his eyes and nodded solemnly.


    If the Zhang brothers are still alive, they must be the nemesis of the Japanese.


    The Japanese have a long and narrow geography. Even if there are hundreds of thousands of soldiers and horses in the whole Japanese, they are all guarded in different places. If there are a thousand people in a city, it is not bad. What''s more, I have heard for a long time that the interior of the Wa Kingdom is extremely loose, which is completely different from that of Ming Dynasty. Obviously, the navy of the Wa country will not be the opponent of the Zhang family brothers. And the Zhang brothers can attack any seaside city in the Wa country at any time, run away after killing them, turn their heads, and after a few days, they may appear in a city hundreds of miles away. When the Japanese pirates were rampant, to trouble the southeast, Daming Kong had millions of troops, but they were beaten everywhere. After finally mobilizing the army and horses, they were already on board.


    Only this time, the Zhang brothers who attacked the Japanese country are stronger than the original Japanese pirates. They have rich combat experience, have experience in large-scale combat, and are well-equipped. They even have enough firecrackers and artillery...


    Tang Yin stared at Fang Jifan: "Master... If so, the Japanese problem... will be solved."


    "There are two ways to solve things. One is to solve the current problem, and the other is to directly solve the person who caused the problem. Now we are relying on the latter. If my guess is correct, maybe... the Zhang brothers have already We have arrived in the Wa kingdom. In a few days, there will be news. At that time, you and I, master and apprentice, will be able to pick up this great contribution for nothing. Bohu, my mentor has always valued you very much. At that time, I will give you the first credit .¡±


    Tang Yin hurriedly shook his head: "The mentor is the first achievement, how dare the students bear it."


    Fang Jifan waved his hands, and said with pride: "Naturally, we can''t put all our hopes on the Zhang brothers. The Ningbo navy should also be ready to go. If the Zhang brothers don''t kill them, the Ningbo navy must follow suit." Afterwards, let¡¯s go to Japan for a tour, write a letter to Qi Jingtong, let him go at any time!¡±


    "Students obey."


    Fang Jifan heaved a sigh of relief.


    But at this time, Wang Jinyuan came in a hurry: "Master, the Japanese envoy Ouchi Yoshiyan came to see you."


    Fang Jifan: "I don''t know any Ouchi Yoshino, I only know Umegawa Neiku, let him go!"


    Wang Jinyuan said with a smile: "No, no, he has prepared generous gifts, which are two big carts."


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help saying: "I hate it! Why didn''t you say that you are a brother-in-law. A friend came from afar. It''s not easy to say, call."


    Wang Jinyuan nodded.


    A moment later, Ouchi Yoshihito hurried in.


    When he came out of the Fengtian Palace, he met Fang Jifan and Tang Yin, and he was in a state of agitation, thinking, why did the Emperor of Ming summon him first, ask his teacher to question him, and then summoned the fearful Fang Duwei, and Tang Xueshi, who was famous for fighting Japanese pirates, thought it was wrong, so he came to see Fang Jifan and find out the truth.


    "I have seen Fang Duwei, Fang Duwei, and I have admired him for a long time."


    Fang Jifan said: "Please sit down and talk."


    Ouchi Yoshino smiled, leaned forward and sat down: "Fang Duwei, really..."


    "He''s really handsome, full of talent and looks, isn''t he?"


    "ah¡­"


    Fang Jifan said with shame: "When you came to visit me the year before last, that''s what you said."


    "Ah..." Ouchi Yoshitsune couldn''t help but said, "I actually thought that Fang Duwei had forgotten the past."


    Fang Jifan said awe-inspiringly: "How is this possible? Fang Jifan treats people with sincerity, and will never forget his friend, brother-in-law. If you have nothing to do, you will go to the Three Treasures Hall. I don''t know what to learn when I come here."


    Ouchi Yoshitsune was ashamed, he felt very tired dealing with this guy.


    "Today, Your Majesty Daming has reprimanded the ravages of the Japanese pirates. I feel uneasy. Please Captain Fang believe that the Japanese pirates have nothing to do with our country. Your Excellency, I have absolutely nothing to do with these Japanese pirates. The two countries are brothers. The emperor¡¯s accusations against the Japanese country are really heartbreaking. It makes people sleepless. Just because of a group of bandits who have nothing to do with our country. It destroyed the diplomatic relations between the two countries and drew China''s blame..."


    "Is it true that Erguo has nothing to do with Japanese pirates?"


    "Exactly."


    "Can I swear?" Fang Jifan said.


    Ouchi Yoshihito said seriously: "Yes, if there is a connection, ten thousand arrows will pierce the heart."


    He looked at Fang Jifan carefully.


    Fang Jifan smiled: "Since that''s the case, it''s fine. It seems that there is indeed a misunderstanding. From this point of view, His Majesty really blamed you."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1066： overseas news

    Chapter 1066 Overseas news


    After receiving Fang Jifan''s words, Ouchi Yoshino made up his mind.


    Everyone said Fang Duwei was unreasonable, but in fact he was quite reasonable.


    Yoshino Ouchi admired him very much, he was easy to communicate with, and he spoke nicely.


    The most important thing is that Fang Duwei is obviously a kind-hearted person who doesn''t second-guess his friends with bad intentions.


    Except for my poor memory, everything else is...perfect.


    Satisfied, he left and returned to Honglu Temple, but his attendants came forward and whispered a few words.


    It was only then that Ouchi Yoshihito found out that the Emperor Daming had actually appointed Fang Jifan to solve the Japanese problem. That is to say, how to solve the Japanese problem was entirely up to Fang Jifan.


    All of a sudden, Ouchi Yoshino was relieved.


    comfortable.


    They want to suppress the Japanese pirates, so let them do so, as long as they have nothing to do with the Japanese country.


    Judging from Fang Duwei''s attitude, it seems...he is not willing to expand the incident.


    This is a good thing.


    Ouchi Yoshino is a shrewd person, and he gave the gift. In order to prevent that "noble man" from forgetting too much, it is better to spread the words of Fang Duwei widely.


    While in Honglu Temple, he publicized the matter to envoys from various countries, and praised Fang Jifan severely.


    On the one hand...a memorial was handed over.


    Cabinet¡­


    Liu Jian is sitting steadily in the value house, the world is peaceful, especially Dingxing County provided sufficient tax money last year, and the national treasury is abundant. In addition, Baoding Prefecture and Tongzhou have begun to promote new policies, and future treasury income can be expected.


    Although there are some troubles such as Japanese pirates, but after all, I have become a hands-off shopkeeper, let Fang Jifan deal with it.


    Fang Jifan, this boy, may not succeed in doing anything else, but he is the best at deception, which makes people feel at ease.


    The only fly in the ointment is that Liu Jian feels melancholy when he thinks that his son has gone out to sea and has not heard from him so far.


    I gave birth to a son, as if I hadn''t... This **** surnamed Fang...


    But he didn''t dare to say this.


    It¡¯s better not to tear up face with Fang. According to this person¡¯s temperament, don¡¯t let his son be thrown into the sea by Fang to feed the fish even if he didn¡¯t die because of the face.


    Be calm, calm...don''t hurt your peace.


    As usual, he drafted the memorabilia sent one by one.


    Picking up a new book of memorials and opening it, Liu Jian frowned and pulled his face down.


    "Go and invite Binzhi and Yu Qiao."


    The scribe nodded: "Yes."


    A moment later, Li Dongyang and Xie Qian arrived.


    Before saluting each other, Liu Jian knocked on the memorial on the copybook: "What is Fang Duwei doing? National affairs are not trivial. Look, this is the memorial of the Japanese envoy''s righteous words. Fang Duwei sang a hymn, saying that he was kind to others, that he was considerate of the invasion of the Japanese country by the Japanese pirates, and that he and the Ming Dynasty were both deeply harmed by the Japanese pirates. He also said that they would be united forever. His Majesty ordered him to be in charge of the Japanese invaders, and His Majesty went ahead. After warning the Japanese, it was good for him to wear a pair of trousers with the Japanese. Over the years, the Japanese pirates have been rampant. Although Daming has not publicly reprimanded the Japanese country, it is tacit. If these Japanese pirates are in the Japanese country, no one will protect them. How could there be such momentum today, hmph!"


    Xie Qian picked up the memorial and looked at it, frowning: "Is it the Japanese''s plan to divorce?"


    Li Dongyang shook his head: "I don''t think so, who doesn''t know Fang Duwei''s temper, does this Japanese envoy know? If you dare to arrange him, Fang Jifan will dare to burn Honglu Temple tomorrow. I don''t think this is groundless. Could it be, The Japanese envoy prepared generous gifts for Fang Jifan, Fang Jifan..."


    All of a sudden, three people, three pairs of eyes, looked at each other, silent for a long time, Xie Qian said sharply: "Come on, go and check."


    It was easy to investigate such a big matter, and within an hour or so, someone came: "Liu Gong, Li Gong, and Xie Gong, yesterday, Ouchi Yiyan said that they really paid a visit to Fang Jifan, and indeed prepared a generous gift. "


    "He dares to accept any gift." Liu Jian was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood.


    At this juncture, how can you give someone a handle, not to mention His Majesty''s forefoot warning, but to solve the Japanese problem, even if there is no malice towards the Japanese country, at least... it is not suitable to show favor to the Japanese, but should maintain a high-pressure posture, at least Let the Japanese feel guilty and make concessions.


    It¡¯s all right now, such a boast, and it¡¯s known all over the world that the Japanese are calm and relaxed, so they have nothing to do with the Japanese pirates and stay out of the matter.


    "Liu Gong, look..." Xie Qian was worried and wanted to say something.


    Liu Jian sighed: "Forget your life when you see small gains, and cherish your life when you do great things, you will die!"


    This is already a very serious criticism.


    He almost recruited Fang Jifan, pointed at his nose and scolded NIANG.


    But Liu Jian said bitterly again in the next sentence: "What the old man said is not necessarily Fang Jifan, please don''t get me wrong. The old man is talking about some people..."


    Xie Qian and Li Dongyang couldn''t laugh or cry, this... Since Liu Jiehai, Liu Gong is really...


    Liu Jian slapped the memorial hard, and picked up a pen again, opened the memorial, and drew a note to write: "This memorial contains evil intentions, which is not good for the suppression of Japanese. Be careful, be careful!"


    ...


    Tianjin harbor.


    A fast boat suddenly appeared on the ocean.


    Suddenly, Tianjin waterway inspections were alerted, so the ship ''Eating Beef is a Crime'' left the port urgently.


    The ''Eating Beef is a Crime'' was originally one of the first batch of fast ships to go to the West, but after the return trip, because it was old, it would soon be replaced by a new ship, and it naturally couldn''t be wasted, so it was incorporated into the Tianjin Waterway Inspection Department.


    This ''eating beef is a crime'' is inconspicuous on a seagoing ship sailing to the west, but in the Tianjin Waterway Inspection Department, it is a sharp ship.


    Not long after, the ''Eating Beef is a Crime'' approached the opposite ship and forced it to stop. The huge crossbow bolt tied with the cable directly shot a hole in the opponent''s hull and fixed it. After that, dozens of The sailors boarded the opponent''s ship familiarly.


    The hundred household officials headed by them saw that the opponent was a Japanese ship, and they were extra vigilant. Any ship that arrived at the Daming port had to be guarded against it. Under normal circumstances, only the tribute fleets of various countries were allowed to enter the port.


    Now, it is obviously not the time for the Japanese country to pay tribute, and the recent Japanese invasion has made these hundred households extremely nervous.


    Placing his hand on the handle of the knife, he immediately shouted: "Call the master."


    A Japanese came out of the cabin quickly, Baihu pointed at him: "I''m not a tribute envoy, is it a Japanese pirate? Come, take him down!"


    The sailors rushed forward without hesitation.


    The Japanese man could speak Chinese, and shouted loudly: "I want to see our ambassador. I have a letter from the shogunate leader Yoshiko Ouchi...I want to see him..."


    Sailors have never had a good impression of the Japanese. Someone had already kicked his knee, and the Japanese staggered and knelt down.


    Someone began to search, and besides a few ingots of gold and silver, a letter was found on this person.


    Baihu took the letter to read, but couldn''t understand it, but this letter...is very elegant...very unusual.


    When the sailor untied the Japanese sword from his waist, Baihu thought: "Get the sword."


    The sailor presented the knife, and Baihu played with the knife in his hand for a while, thinking about it.


    This knife is extraordinary at first glance, not because of its decoration, but this knife is obviously forged from 100-year-old steel, it is extraordinary at first glance, the Japanese are good swords, the more prominent the family, the more expensive the sword is, above all, The word ''Hirai'' is also engraved, obviously, has its origin.


    Baihu gave this person a cold look: "Who are you?"


    "Hiroi Hirai is the leader of the shogunate. Zhou Fang, Nagato, Buzen, Iwami, Izumi, and Kii are guarding Ouchi Yoshiko''s retainers. They have been ordered to come to see our country''s envoy. There is an important matter that needs a national envoy. To play with the emperor of Shang Kingdom, because the matter is urgent and involves confidentiality, I need to meet the ambassador of the country, Yoshiuchi Yoshio, Your Excellency can''t..."


    Baihu didn''t doubt this person''s purpose.


    Because this is a lone ship, and there are letters and seals. In addition, after searching the ship, there are no weapons except this man''s sword.


    Baihu hesitated for a moment: "Come here, take him ashore first, and I will report to the command. You prepare the prison car and are ready to send him to Beijing at any time."


    Hirai Hiroki is indeed a retainer of the Ouchi clan. Since the establishment of the Muromachi shogunate, the Ashikaga family has emptied the Japanese emperor, but as the control of the shogunate has weakened and become stronger, Ouchi Yoshiko, who is also the guardian of the six kingdoms, led his troops into the After arriving in Kyoto, and as the leader of the shogunate, he lifted the shogun up again. The ancestor of Hirai Hiroki was the retainer of the Ouchi clan, and his ancestor Hirai Bizenmori was even more famous and made great contributions to the Ouchi clan.


    This time he came from a long distance, naturally because of the urgency, no matter whether he will be reduced to a prisoner or not, but for him, as long as he can see Ouchi Yoshiyan now.


    Hearing that the Baihu officer seemed to really intend to send him to the Ming capital, tears welled up in his eyes, and he didn''t even struggle, letting the sailors tie him up.


    The hundred households grunted, as if they felt that the matter was very strange, and then handed over the boat and went ashore.


    ...


    Emperor Hongzhi got the drafted memorial, and as usual, he read the latest issue of the search journal first, then bowed his head and began to criticize it.


    Holding the ink pen, he patiently looked at each memorial, but was taken aback when he saw the memorial of Ouchi Yoshihito.


    He read the memorandum carefully several times before he raised his head in doubt: "Is this matter fabricated by Ouchi?"


    Xiao Jing hurriedly looked down, shook his head and said, "Your servant... I don''t know."


    Emperor Hongzhi was agitated: "Ask if you don''t know anything?"


    this¡­


    Actually...how could Xiao Jing not know about this matter, this Fang Jifan is the one he takes care of most, he can only cough and say: "Ah, I remembered, I know a thing or two about this, the day before yesterday, Ouchi Yoshiyan gave it to me Fang Jifan was very happy with the heavy gift of two carts, and called him brother and brother..."


    "Huh?" Emperor Hongzhi pulled his face longer: "Two big chariots? You know so much? The successor is a relative of the state and my son-in-law! What do you think of him as a traitor?"


    Xiao Jing: "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1067： Royal driver has arrived

    Chapter 1067 The royal driver has arrived


    Xiao Jing was about to cry.


    Did you blame yourself?


    He didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    It seems that everything is wrong.


    He naturally knew that His Majesty was obviously angry, but Fang Jifan was his son-in-law, and Fang Jifan accepted the gift, wouldn''t it be embarrassing to the royal family? But to deal with Fang Jifan...it''s unreasonable.


    As a result, this anger was directed at his own head.


    Xiao Jing had no choice but to say: "Your servant will die forever."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Fang Jifan, recently, what kind of strategy has he formulated to suppress Japanese pirates?"


    "No... no... no no no, I don''t know."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Is there no or I don''t know?"


    "No!" Xiao Jing said honestly: "For the past two days, Fang Jifan has been very leisurely. He told people that within a month, the plague of Japanese pirates will be eradicated forever."


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    "He has such a big tone." Emperor Hongzhi shook his head helplessly: "I would like to know why he is so bold. Also, I heard some rumors that... the emperor''s grandson... is riding a horse recently. Huh?"


    "this¡­"


    "Say!"


    "Reporting to Your Majesty, the emperor''s grandson is learning how to ride a horse."


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help but twitch his eyebrows. The emperor''s grandson is already eight or nine years old.


    Watching him grow up gradually, Emperor Hongzhi felt warm in his heart.


    But the education in the nursery school is really a bit ''cruel''. He is still a child. He rides a horse at a young age. What if he falls and hurts?


    Xiao Jing looked at Emperor Hongzhi cautiously, without saying a word.


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly said: "I have nothing to do tomorrow, I want to go to Xishan!"


    Xiao Jingdao: "Xishan?"


    "Go and see the emperor''s grandson. If we don''t see each other, I feel uneasy. I don''t need to inform Fang Jifan of this matter in advance, lest this guy..."


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t continue with what he said later, it was to give Fang Jifan a little face.


    Xiao Jing hurriedly said: "Observe the order."


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed, the Japanese plague in the southeast, it seems... I have to solve it myself, but how to solve it, he stared at the memorial, dazed.


    ...


    In Honglu Temple, a strange Japanese was escorted here. The Shaoqing of Honglu Temple personally verified his identity. After confirming that the other party was a retainer of the Japanese shogunate, there was no difficulty. He arranged for this person to go and talk to Ouchi Meet.


    Ouchi Yoshiyan''s method is effective.


    On the one hand, he blatantly publicized his extraordinary relationship with Fang Jifan, and now everyone knows it.


    At the same time, he certainly wants to vigorously promote the difference between the Japanese kingdom and the Japanese pirates.


    Even included it, walked around, gave gifts, invited some ministers in the court, and defended him.


    I have to say, the effect is not bad.


    At least the DPRK and China did not seem to respond afterwards.


    Fang Jifan, who was ordered to wipe out the Japanese pirates, didn''t seem to make any connection between the Japanese pirates and the Japanese country because of this.


    Ouchi Yoshino consciously passed through a terrible crisis by himself. At this time, it was getting late. In his study room, he took out a pen and paper, picked up a pen to revise the book, and reported what happened here to his own. Clan brother Ouchi Yoshiko reported that although the crisis has been lifted temporarily, the Japanese pirate incident has once again aroused the vigilance of the Ming court. Therefore, the maritime trade in Zhoufang City must be cautious in the future.


    Thinking of Zhou Fangcheng, Yoshino Ouchi felt warm in his heart.


    Beijing City is a good place, but Zhoufang City is the birthplace of the Ouchi Clan, and it is his hometown. It faces North Korea across the sea, and it is an important town for foreign trade of the Wa Kingdom. The Ouchi Clan relied on Zhou Fang to become a Protected by the six kingdoms, the shogunate governs.


    There, it is a good place, built by the sea, countless merchant ships from North Korea and Japan, and smuggling ships from Ming Dynasty also appear here and there.


    Porcelain, silk, tea from the Ming Dynasty, Jeju horses, ginseng, leather goods from the North Korean country... There are even strange goods shipped from the distant West.


    Yoshiyan Ouchi remembers that since he was a child, he liked to stand on the tall buildings of the temple and look at the seaside.


    Now, under my own suggestion, the clan brothers have started to imitate the new policies of Ming Dynasty, and started building houses in the Zhoufang area...


    Also...Zhou Fang has built a school for new learning, translated a large number of new learning books by himself, and sent them there.


    One day, Zhoufang City will definitely become the largest city in Japan, and the wealth it gathers will also make it shine...


    Ouchi Yoshino smiled.


    He continued to work on the book, and his superiors told his clan brothers not to have close contact with smuggling ships for the time being.


    The so-called smuggling ships of the Ming Dynasty were, in essence, Japanese pirates.


    They plundered wantonly along the southeast coast, plundering the wealth and women of the Ming Kingdom, and then countless Japanese pirate leaders bought properties in Zhoufang. They were the guests of the senior officials of the shogunate and the friends of the daimyo and guardians, but when they arrived in Daming, they were ferocious bandits and became butchers on the ocean.


    After completing a book, there are attendants rushing outside...


    Then...the Japanese Hirai Koki hurried in, and when he saw Ouchi Yoshihito, Hirai Hongyi immediately burst into tears: "Your Excellency."


    Ouchi Yoshino was taken aback. Although it is a great pleasure to meet an old friend in a foreign land, but...he immediately noticed something unusual: "Why are you here?"


    "Your Excellency, I have been ordered by the leader to report an urgent matter. The country of Wa...is under attack!"


    Ouchi Yoshihito was stunned: "Who is the enemy?"


    "Ming people."


    Ouchi Yoshihito''s eyes were fluctuating, he couldn''t believe it at all, there was no news from Daming that Ming people went to attack the Wa country.


    He calmed down: "I think...it must be some thieves, it''s harmless."


    "No." Hirai Hongyi burst into tears: "They attacked dozens of areas, and also attacked Zhoufang..."


    "What..." Yoshino Ouchi was shocked: "What was the result?"


    "Wherever they passed, they burned, killed, looted, and no one could stop them. They had firearms and artillery, and they were all fearless of death. There were more than a thousand people, and they came and went without a trace. After the attack, after breaking the city, they looted, set fire to everything, and then... they boarded the ship and disappeared. Our fleet encountered them before, but their ships were extremely sharp. Water battles are even more unparalleled in the world, our fleet...destroyed...Zhoufang City has been looted and moved to the ground, and you...your wife and children...they are unfortunately...unfortunately killed!"


    Ouchi Yoshino took two steps back, his face was pale, he let out a howl, and beat the books on the shelf with disheveled hair.


    "Who are they, who are they..."


    "It''s the Ming people, the Ming people''s fleet, and the whole country is panicked. The gold and silver they plundered are countless, and the people who were killed because of this are even more countless. They are extremely ferocious, even At one time, they attacked near the capital, and the terrible thing was that their fighting power was astonishing. Now Zhou Fang has been burned, and the lord has been severely injured. He wants to gather soldiers from the six countries to find these thieves for a decisive battle, but he can only sigh, especially Zhou Fang, where...there... "


    Hiroi Hirai''s tears wet the front of his clothes.


    You are the window of the entire Japanese sea trade. Countless wealthy businessmen have bought property there, hiding an unknown amount of gold, silver and jewelry, and the wealth of the Ouchi family has also been looted. What''s more frightening is that these bastards, they If you rob, you rob, and when you finish robbing, you like to set fire.


    Ouchi Yoshino only felt that he was going to pass out.


    The hometown is gone, the Ouchi family has been hit hard, and all the wealth is gone. My own wife and children... my own wife and children...


    He couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood: "Bastard, bastard, shameless bastard!"


    "My lord, I hope that you, as a national envoy, will immediately negotiate with Ming. Ming and our country have always been in harmony. Why are swords suddenly drawn and swords drawn..."


    Yoshino Ouchi looked angry, and he said angrily: "I know, I already know!" Yoshino Ouchi''s eyes were red: "Now...where are these fleets?"


    "I don''t know." Hirai Hongyi smiled wryly: "No one knows where they will attack in the next moment! The coastline of the middle school stretches for thousands of miles. Anywhere within this thousand miles may be the target of their attack..."


    Ouchi Yoshino''s face was pale, and he fell to the ground, looking extremely embarrassed.


    Thousands of miles of coast, if the navy is inferior to humans, then the entire ocean will be controlled by these enlightened people. The speed of the ships is extremely fast. They can bring people, food, and weapons. Within a few days, they can appear anywhere One place, but this thousands of miles of coastline, even if all the Japanese were recruited to defend it, it would be impossible to defend against it.


    "I... I''m going to file a complaint, and I must negotiate solemnly. No... no, I''ll go to find that Fang Jifan, maybe this is what Fang Jifan did."


    But... the night is getting late.


    Yoshino Ouchi was anxious all night.


    The next morning, when it was dawn, he set off immediately. He didn''t sleep all night, and his whole body was almost insane, with a haggard and painful look on his face... But the mission on his shoulders made him put away these useless emotions .


    ...


    The emperor drove out of the palace and arrived at Xishan. Fang Jifan was hurriedly woken up. Her Royal Highness woke up early. Fang Jifan hugged the quilt and slept soundly. : "Young Master, Young Master, Your Majesty is coming... Your Majesty is coming."


    Fang Jifan only opened his eyes in a daze, and said, "Get out!"


    This time is different from the past. In the past, when you say get out, the world is immediately clean, but this time, a few people like wolves and tigers rushed in.


    Fang Jifan was startled, frightened the sleepy bug and disappeared without a trace, busy hugging the quilt, covering his sensitive parts, waiting to yell.


    It was Wang Jinyuan who rushed in desperately, because he knew that if he didn''t wake up the young master quickly, according to the young master''s temper, he would definitely say that he was not doing well and kill himself. If you rush in now, the ending may be much better: "Master, Your Majesty is here, the first person has already arrived, and your driver will be here in a moment!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1068： cut off pirates

    Chapter 1068 Cut off Japanese pirates


    Fang Jifan swished, and immediately got up with his shoes on. He didn''t need anyone to wait on him, dressed, washed, and after a while, Fang Jifan was out of the house out of breath.


    But he saw that Emperor Hongzhi had arrived, surrounded by many ministers.


    There are cabinet bachelors, there are imperial retinues who are waiting for the edict room, and there are retinue ministers from the Academy of Sciences.


    Emperor Hongzhi saw Fang Jifan was out of breath, and smiled at Fang Jifan: "The Qing family got up so early today?"


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    Is this sarcasm?


    Thinking carefully, His Majesty even has a clear idea of ??his own living habits.


    Fang Jifan said sternly: "My minister was sleepless last night because of the Japanese pirates. Your Royal Highness can prove this."


    This time it was Emperor Hongzhi''s turn to be speechless.


    After all... even if he knows that Fang Jifan gets up three times a day, but God knows, is this guy sleeping soundly in the middle of the night, or is it ''hard to sleep''? Is it okay to ride to listen to the room at night?


    Emperor Hongzhi still smiled: "It''s hard for you, the Japanese pirates must be very troublesome."


    Fang Jifan said: "Don''t bother, don''t bother, your Majesty, it will be resolved soon. It''s my duty to work hard for the country and share your majesty''s worries. Compared with your majesty''s daily affairs, it''s really nothing. My son just couldn''t think of it." , Your Majesty, in his busy schedule, still finds time to come here, I am very honored, ah... this is the great grace of heaven."


    Emperor Hongzhi pursed his lips: "You have to pay attention to the Japanese pirates. Now there are some rumors outside..."


    Fang Jifan blinked: "Dare to ask Your Majesty, what are the rumors?"


    Emperor Hongzhi was a little speechless: "You know this in your heart, don''t tell me I want to send you the memorial of the Japanese envoy."


    Fang Jifan opened his eyes wide: "This is exactly my... plan."


    Emperor Hongzhi laughed. You, Fang Jifan, have received so many gifts from others, and you have called them brothers and sisters. It has become your plan to cut off the Japanese pirates? It really is¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi glared at Fang Jifan, looked at the mansion, and put his hands behind his back: "The Qing family''s plan is really amazing..."


    In the distance, there was a sudden noisy sound.


    It seems to be the guards on the outside, who had a dispute with someone.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked sideways, frowned, and winked at Xiao Jing beside him.


    That Xiao Jing was taken aback. At this time, who dared to bump into Shengjia, hurried over, but went back again, sweating profusely and said: "Your Majesty, the Japanese envoy Ouchi Yoshihito said that he wants to see Fang Jifan... If you want to see Fang Jifan, the imperial guards...can''t stop...can''t stop..."


    Emperor Hongzhi gave Fang Jifan a meaningful look.


    Reminiscent of this guy Fang Jifan accepting gifts from others, it is unexpected that the relationship between the Japanese envoy and Fang Jifan has reached such a point.


    Emperor Hongzhi said meaningfully: "Let''s meet in the lobby of the Zhen Guo Mansion, and I will also see the excitement."


    Fang Jifan said coyly: "Your Majesty, will this be bad?"


    Emperor Hongzhi looked calm: "I see, very good!"


    ...


    Yoshino Ouchi rushed to Xishan early in the morning and was stopped by the imperial guards, but he was already insane and wanted to meet Fang Jifan.


    At this time, he was like an ant in a hot pot, thinking of his wife and children being killed, thinking of Zhou Fang being reduced to ashes, thinking of countless wealth and looting, and even... thinking of the entire Japanese kingdom being riddled with holes, he turned a deaf ear to the dissuasion of the imperial guards Fortunately, soon an **** led him to Zhen Guo Mansion, and when he entered, he saw many people sitting here.


    Emperor Hongzhi was dressed in casual clothes, and sat at the throne with a smile.


    Liu Jian and others leaned forward and sat down.


    But Yoshino Ouchi only had Fang Jifan in his eyes. As soon as he came in, he saw Fang Jifan sitting in the lower left corner.


    When Ouchi Yoshihito entered the hall, he neglected the threshold under his feet, stumbled, staggered, almost fell, but took advantage of the trend, and bowed down at once: "Brother Fang, Brother Fang..."


    Emperor Hongzhi and others were speechless.


    This is already close to the point of calling brothers.


    Fang Jifan blushed and coughed busyly, reminding Ouchi Yiyan to respect himself, and there are still people watching.


    But Ouchi Yoshino was in a trance, but he didn''t care about anything anymore, and bowed at Fang Jifan''s feet, "Brother, brother, you and I are like brothers, this time... you have to make the decision for me."


    Liu Jian, who was sitting by the side, was about to spurt out a mouthful of old blood, like a brother...Fang Jifan, how much did you charge him?


    Fang Jifan had no choice but to say: "Brother Da Nei, if you have something to say, please tell me what happened."


    Ouchi Yoshihito cried and said: "I just got the news from the country that a group of Ming bandits raided our country, burned, killed and looted, and they were extremely vicious. Daming and our country are separated by a strip of water. To the point, these wicked thieves who came by boat are really... really... maddened. Now, our country is shaking, and countless soldiers, civilians and civilians have been killed or injured. To tell you the truth, my wife and children, that is, your brother, wife and My nephew was also killed by these **** thieves..."


    Fang Jifan looked shocked...fuck...the Zhang brothers are back.


    Sure enough, it''s better to come back early than to come back by coincidence.


    Is this very Zhang''s style? These two **** are indeed inferior to dogs.


    The monarch and ministers in the hall were shocked. This time, they were really speechless.


    What exactly happened, and it seemed that Fang Jifan was hiding something.


    Fang Jifan suddenly showed a look of misery: "What, you mean, my brother, wife and nephew...they... are dead?"


    Yoshino Ouchi cried: "I brought two more carts of gold and silver. Besides that, I also have three sets of Japanese swords. There are..."


    Fang Jifan blushed: "The friendship between you and me is as light as water, don''t talk about money, talk about my brother and wife."


    Ouchi Yoshiyan was already choked up, and reluctantly said: "These Ming people who attacked our country are clearly the Daming Navy..."


    Fang Jifan denied it categorically: "This is definitely not the case. You are the envoy, so you naturally know that my Ming ship has not left the port."


    Fang Jifan gritted his teeth: "If you think about it, it''s just a group of bandits. You don''t have to worry. Japan is not a small country. When you encounter bandits, just wipe them out."


    Ouchi Yoshihito was stunned, he subconsciously said: "The thieves are cruel, how can we suppress them, I hope the eldest brother can be the master of the Japanese country, write to the emperor, and seek justice for us."


    Fang Jifan''s expression changed, he suddenly opened Ouchi Yoshino, stood up, and said with awe-inspiring righteousness, "What did you say?"


    Ouchi Yoshihito was stunned.


    Fang Jifan sternly said: "What do these bandits who attacked you have anything to do with my Ming Dynasty? We, Fang Jifan, swear here that if it has something to do with the Ming court, our disciples, brothers, and parentheses, except our eighth disciple Zhu Zaimo and In addition to the seventeenth disciple Fang Zhengqing, if there are more parentheses, ten thousand arrows will be pierced through the heart and die."


    Emperor Hongzhi and Liu Jian looked at each other, completely dumbfounded.


    Ouchi Yoshino''s face was bleak.


    He suddenly remembered, as if... he had made some oath at the beginning.


    Fang Jifan sternly said: "Fang Jifan, I am moral. At the beginning, Japanese pirates ravaged my Ming Dynasty. I asked you whether the Japanese kingdom was related to Japanese pirates. You denied it. I regarded you as a brother, so I believed you and told people everywhere. , This Japanese country is a Japanese country, and Japanese pirates are Japanese pirates. There is no relationship between the two. Well now, now that your country has been attacked, you have repeatedly hinted that the bandits who attacked you are the same as you. I have something to do with Ming Dynasty, Ouchi Yoshitaka, you don¡¯t think of me as a brother, Fang Jifan, do you?¡±


    Ouchi Yoshino shuddered, he suddenly had a premonition, he looked at Fang Jifan in despair, and gritted his teeth!


    Fang Jifan said: "I, Ming Dynasty, will exterminate Japanese pirates. How many pirates there are? My Ming navy will kill as many as possible. Come one, and Fang Jifan will kill a pair of them. And those pirates who robbed your country, I also hope, If your country can destroy them, you and I have suffered greatly from pirates. In terms of suppressing thieves, our Fang Jifan, on behalf of the Ming court, will give spiritual encouragement to your country and cheer for you. But if you Don¡¯t blame me, Fang Jifan, for ignoring brotherhood when you repeatedly slander Daming for being related to that water thief.¡±


    Ouchi Yoshihito: ¡°¡­¡±


    Fang Jifan said eloquently: "Okay, don''t be so long-winded, I accept your gift for the sake of you and my brother. Let''s go and see off the guests. If you dare to talk nonsense in the future, you and I will not even be brothers." gone."


    "Wait, wait..." Ouchi Yoshino said out of his wits: "I...I..."


    Fang Jifan said righteously: "What else do you want to say?"


    Ouchi Yoshitoshi said: "I...I..."


    He really wanted to accuse Daming of sending a fleet to rob the country of Wa, but found that once he said this, it would be considered a complete tear.


    Besides, this is the Japanese pirates who looted Daming first.


    But it¡¯s not an option to keep making trouble like this...


    He couldn''t help saying: "Waguo can guarantee that there will be no more Japanese pirates in the southeast of Ming Dynasty. In fact...in fact...my clan brother, the leader of the shogunate, Your Excellency Ouchi Yoshihing, has...already sent troops to hunt down Japanese pirates, and many of them have been caught. Hundreds of people, in a few days... They will be cooked and killed. At that time, their heads will be sent to Daming... Not only that, our country will do its best to crack down on anyone who is related to the Japanese pirates. Wives, children, old and young, from today onwards, anyone who discovers that the source of their property is unknown, or has stolen goods, will be hunted and killed. It is better to kill a thousand by mistake than to let one go.


    Seeing him talking nonsense...


    And in fact¡­


    At this point, if the Wa country doesn¡¯t show some sincerity quickly, if it really wants to go on like this, the so-called Japanese pirates¡¯ harm to Daming may be just tickling, but the harm of the Ming bandits to the Wa country is almost equivalent to the disaster of destroying the country.


    Emperor Hongzhi was shocked when he heard this...


    The plague of Japanese pirates...has it been...solved?


    The most speechless thing is that until now...he still doesn''t understand what happened!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The first chapter has been delivered, and after these two days, the update will resume.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1069： meritorious society

    Chapter 1069 Meritorious Sajik


    After Ouchi Yoshihiko finished speaking, he looked at Fang Jifan pitifully, and said: "It is the duty of the Japanese kingdom to fight against Japanese pirates...Fang Duwei, you and I are brothers..."


    Fang Jifan waved his hands and said, "Wait a minute."


    Ouchi Yoshihito: "..."


    Fang Jifan said: "If you and I are brothers, then I have a grandson named Liu Jie..."


    What?


    Liu Jian''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    Fang Jifan continued: "Aren''t you two generations older than my grandson? Do you know what is the relationship between Liu Jian, a scholar of the first auxiliary university of the dynasty, and this Liu Jie? Bold, you are a Japanese envoy, and you want to be Mr. Liu." Uncle? I thought you were a good person, but who knew that you had evil intentions. Fortunately, I was so naive that I believed in your evil. Very well, now we cut our robes and cut off righteousness. "


    Ouchi Yoshihito''s heart is like ten thousand muddy horses galloping past.


    I have never seen so many shameless people.


    He knows why this Fang Jifan is notorious in Beijing...


    Ouchi Yoshihito of course can''t leave.


    Liu Jian was expressionless, he was used to it.


    Emperor Hongzhi listened carefully, thinking in his heart, this...what the **** is going on?


    The more ruthless Fang Jifan became, the more daring Ouchi Yiyan said: "No, no, no, I dare not. The envoy means, I also ask Fang Duwei...to raise your hands high and help the Japanese country to eliminate pirates. As for the Japanese pirates, the next country will definitely do its best. Cooperate, if Japanese pirates continue to rampage along the southeast coast of Daming, even if they kill one of the people of Daming, the envoy deserves death."


    Fang Jifan seemed to calm down a little bit, and said arrogantly: "That''s it, but I don''t believe what you said, you... swear."


    Ouchi Yoshihito hurriedly said: "If the envoy has a different heart, he will die without a place to bury him!"


    Fang Jifan believed it. After all, he is an honest person. The so-called seeing a mountain is a mountain. An honest person, with a pure heart, is always willing to believe in others.


    Fang Jifan said with a smile: "So, this is very easy to handle. Tomorrow, I will let the Ningbo Navy go to the Japanese country to help you destroy the Japanese pirates. How about it?"


    "This..." Ouchi Yoshino wanted to say something.


    Fang Jifan immediately said: "This matter is settled like this. The two countries of Ming and Japan are separated by a strip of water. If your country is in trouble, how can I, the Ming Dynasty, stand by and watch? This is the right thing to do!"


    Ouchi Yoshino always felt that there was something unusual behind this, but...now...his mind was in a mess.


    Fang Jifan said a word to see off the guests, and someone carried him out.


    But not long after, there was a human voice outside: "Your Majesty, Captain Fang, Scholar Tang, please see me."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked calm, just nodded his head, and after a while, Tang Yin took out a report, first saluted Emperor Hongzhi, and then said to the other party: "Men, Ningbo Navy has a letter, one hundred and thirty-five ships The ship is ready to go..."


    Fang Jifan then said to Emperor Hongzhi: "Your Majesty..."


    Emperor Hongzhi said just now: "What happened?"


    Fang Jifan thought for a while, and found it difficult to explain, he still took a deep breath: "Your Majesty, do you still remember the journals of Quora? There was a paper in the journals of Quora, which believed that...under our feet, there is a ball .¡±


    "This..." Emperor Hongzhi was silent for a moment, but still nodded: "I have an impression."


    Fang Jifan hurriedly gave Tang Yin a wink, Tang Yin understood, and took a map of the world. The map was spread out, and Fang Jifan personally sent it to Emperor Hongzhi: "Since it is a round ball, please take a look, your majesty. To the west, we have passed through the Western Ocean, Tianzhu Sea, and Kunlun Continent, and if we bypass the Golden Continent, we can continue westward... Theoretically, the fleet can return to the original point."


    Emperor Hongzhi only remembered the papers in that weekly magazine, but this thing was just a curiosity, just look at it, and he didn¡¯t think about it in depth. After all, these things are too far away.


    At this time, Fang Jifan looked at Emperor Hongzhi with a smile on his face and said, "But does your majesty still remember that when Xu Jing returned to the voyage, he once reported that the two uncles led the fleet to continue westward? Now...they are bypassing the Huang Jinzhou, after continuing westward, arrived in the country of Wa just over a month ago..."


    Emperor Hongzhi gasped suddenly, and said with a look of surprise: "Using a boat to sail, you can actually return to the original point."


    "Your Majesty, didn''t my son say that there is a round ball under this foot."


    Emperor Hongzhi was silent for a long time before he realized what the problem was, and couldn''t help but smile: "I''m a little confused, please continue."


    Fang Jifan continued: "Since this is the case, then I have calculated that if the Zhang family brothers are still alive, they must have come back at this time. When they come back, they will definitely be at the end of their lives and pass through the country of Japan..."


    Emperor Hongzhi was stunned, and then his eyes widened: "You mean, those pirates are the Zhang brothers?"


    Fang Jifan nodded solemnly and said: "It must be them. The Japanese invaded the southeast, relying on a group of vagrants at sea who fear no death. But I don¡¯t know that there are many refugees in my Ming Dynasty, and I can proudly say that our refugees in Ming Dynasty are by no means richer than these **** Japanese pirates, and if we are in a hurry, we will never be as cruel as Japanese pirates, and will be half a point less.¡±


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    His mood was very complicated, and he couldn''t tell whether it was a compliment or a scolding.


    "You mean, the problem of Japanese pirates has been solved?"


    Fang Jifan said: "More than half of the problem has been solved. Your Majesty once issued a decree to order my son to solve the problem of Japanese pirates within one year. Now... my son bluntly said that within half a year, there will be no Japanese pirates in Ming Dynasty. Not only that. , I will solve the Japanese problem once and for all.¡±


    In fact, what Emperor Hongzhi wanted was the result. It wasn''t that he wasn''t interested in the process, but that he found that the process...is too...fucking harder to understand.


    He looked down at the map, and the world on the map was round, which surpassed his previous cognition.


    He couldn''t even understand that the fleet starting from Tianjin Wei finally appeared in Wa Kingdom.


    Of course... What is even more inconceivable to him is, how could these two good-for-nothing Zhang brothers, together with a group of sailors at sea, explode into such a powerful fighting force?


    Emperor Hongzhi looked up at Fang Jifan: "What should the Qing family do next?"


    Fang Jifan seemed to have made up his mind a long time ago, and said without hesitation: "To help the Japanese fight against the bandits, the Ningbo navy will arrive in the Japanese country next month according to the original plan."


    "..."


    Fang Jifan continued: "Since we have all helped them put down the thieves, naturally such a large fleet must be supported by someone. If the Japanese don''t pay some money, would they be ashamed? The so-called etiquette is reciprocal, coming and not reciprocating is indecent, my minister. I think the Japanese will definitely pay for it.¡±


    "..."


    "In this way, the Ningbo navy can be stationed in the country of Wa in order to suppress the pirates. I have seen the map, Zhou Fang is a good place, it faces North Korea across the sea, and it is the passage for Ming to travel through the Pacific Ocean. , The establishment of a stronghold for Beiwawei is not only beneficial to maritime trade, but also has huge benefits for the Ming Dynasty to sail from west to east in the future, that is... to go east to the Golden Continent and find more routes."


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned and said, "If so, wouldn''t it be a robbery?"


    "Your Majesty...the Japanese will definitely welcome us. After all...without the Ningbo navy, the pirates who will ravage in the future are enough to scare them all. Those pirates are used to killing people without batting an eyelid. Sailors, with strict discipline, are indeed majestic and mighty teachers."


    "Besides, in order to clear up the previous suspicions between Daming and the Wa Kingdom, I think that it is better for the Ming and Japanese countries to deepen exchanges. Why not invite the children of the country''s daimyo and nobles, especially the eldest son, to come to Daming , or study tours, or come here to communicate.¡±


    "This..." Emperor Hongzhi raised his brows, this guy had committed his old problem again, and he was trying to do something wrong again. Listening... it seems that there is some conspiracy.


    But Emperor Hongzhi didn''t seem to understand Fang Jifan, Fang Jifan was a man with sentiments.


    Liu Jian on the side couldn''t help but said: "What Fang Duwei means is to ask the Japanese to mortgage the proton?"


    Fang Jifan coughed: "Maybe you can call it mutual attraction and love."


    Emperor Hongzhi asked uncertainly: "Are they willing to come?"


    "Whoever refuses to come, he will not be protected!" Fang Jifan said with a confident smile, "The terrain of the Wa country is long and narrow, and any place is under the attack of pirates. No one can be spared."


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep look at Fang Jifan, and felt that Fang Jifan seemed to be thinking about something.


    But after thinking about it carefully, I felt that I was worrying too much. Just before that, didn''t I still suspect that Fang Jifan had colluded with Ouchi Yoshigon because he received a gift from Ouchi Yoshigon?


    Fang Jifan... After all, he is always thinking about Daming.


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded.


    "My son thinks that it''s not just the Wa country, but North Korea, and its two classes of nobles can be the same. There are also Uzang, other vassal states and so on. Although my Ming Dynasty has a tribute system, after all, it is only with the small and medium-sized people of various countries. If the imperial court does not communicate with the nobles of various countries, it is inevitable that they will be alienated from morality, so why not issue an imperial edict to invite the children of nobles from various countries to come to Beijing."


    This is not a trivial matter. Emperor Hongzhi still seemed hesitant, so he glanced at Liu Jian.


    I''m afraid no one here knows the benefits of the proton strategy better than Liu Jian.


    For example...my son boarded the boat of this **** surnamed Fang, isn''t he a stalker?


    Liu Jian sighed, and then said: "Since Your Majesty ordered Fang Jifan to handle the affairs of the Wa Kingdom with full power, you might as well trust Fang Duwei."


    Since Liu Jian said the same thing, Emperor Hongzhi felt less doubts, and he nodded...


    Immediately, he remembered something more important: "Where is my grandson?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1070： grandson

    Chapter 1070 Emperor''s grandson


    Emperor grandson?


    Fang Jifan''s heart is cold.


    He had calculated thousands of times, but he failed to calculate His Majesty''s real purpose, and he was actually the grandson of the emperor.


    Fang Jifan hurriedly said: "Your Majesty, the emperor''s grandson is here. He is very good. He is smart, really..."


    Emperor Hongzhi relaxed. Now that... the matter of the Japanese pirates has been settled, I am relieved to see that it has been resolved.


    He smiled and said: "Good or bad, I can see for myself, go, where is the emperor''s grandson, lead me there!"


    Fang Jifan: "Doesn''t Your Majesty want to see His Royal Highness the Crown Prince?"


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly said: "If you don''t mention it, I won''t be able to remember it. Come and call the prince too."


    Fang Jifan felt...he was relieved, there is a sense of security with the crown prince.


    ...


    Zhu Houzhao rushed over from his steam research institute excitedly.


    I heard that it was Fang Jifan who mentioned himself in front of his father, which made Zhu Houzhao''s heart warm.


    My father can''t even think of me, he is still the old man who is righteous, and always has this palace in his heart.


    He came in a hurry, seeing that the three floors inside and outside were full of people, so he rushed forward excitedly: "My son, I have seen my father."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Zhu Houzhao kindly and nodded.


    "I was going to see the emperor''s grandson to check his homework. Fang Qing''s family mentioned you, so I summoned you."


    Zhu Houzhao: "..."


    Seeing Zhu Houzhao''s gloomy expression, Emperor Hongzhi smiled and said, "Why, your complexion is not good?"


    Zhu Houzhao said; "Okay, very good."


    Emperor Hongzhi folded his hands behind his back: "Come here, lead the way, I''m going to see the emperor and grandson."


    He took the lead, and the officials were about to follow Emperor Hongzhi, but Zhu Houzhao, who was following Emperor Hongzhi, grabbed Fang Jifan. Fang Jifan seemed to have been prepared, and immediately swung his tail with a blue dragon, and opened Zhu Houzhao''s hand. Zhu Houzhao turned his palm into a fist. , A black tiger poked out his heart, Fang Jifan took a step back and made a gesture to shout.


    Zhu Houzhao had no choice but to stare at him, and withdrew his hand.


    Liu Jian and the others were behind, and they were all bewildered. They saw the two people coming and going, what His Royal Highness, what Captain, hiding behind Emperor Hongzhi, without His Majesty noticing it...


    Still a child...


    Everyone was emotional, but no one said anything, as if... used to it.


    Zhu Houzhao had stopped, followed behind Emperor Hongzhi, and lowered his voice: "Old Fang, you are using this palace as your shield again."


    His voice was very soft, and Fang Jifan''s voice was also very soft. He said with an aggrieved face: "Your Highness, you don''t know what kind of person I am? Our brothers for many years, I don''t know what kind of shield, I just know, I miss you Your Royal Highness, it happens that His Majesty is here, so I mentioned it in front of His Majesty, Your Highness, I am wronged, if you misunderstand me like this again, I will call you out."


    Zhu Houzhao''s forehead was dripping with cold sweat, as if he was unwilling, but he was worried that Fang Jifan would really shout, so he finally had to keep silent.


    Ahead, someone led the way, leading Emperor Hongzhi to a school ground.


    On the school field, it was Wang Shouren, with his hands behind his back, holding a bamboo stick, beating his palm.


    On the school grounds, there were a group of eight or nine-year-old children riding on pony foals with different expressions.


    But Wang Shouren shouted: "Change!"


    The children hurriedly rode their pony, some slapped, some raised their whips, and began to gather and gather.


    They looked jerky, and many of them were sweating profusely on their foreheads.


    Zhu Zaimo tried his best to pull the rein. When he first rode the horse, he was quite nervous. Perhaps it was because his father Zhu Houzhao took him to ride a horse when he was a child, which left him with a very bad memory.


    Even... He has a natural resistance to riding a horse.


    However... he has always been among the brothers in the same school, and he has always demanded to be the best. He is indeed much stronger than many children, because of this, so he worked hard to overcome his fear, and gradually, he began to have some appearance.


    Wang Shouren shouted: "Zhang Gong!"


    A small bow was hung on each child''s horse, but there were no arrows.


    The children worked hard to control the stability of their bodies, took out their small bows, took their hands off the reins, barely sat still with the strength of their legs and waists, and then tried their best to draw the bows to the full.


    Wang Shouren shuttled among the children, while saying: "Hold your breath, don''t relax, the way of riding and shooting is about stability, everything, don''t act too hastily, if the sky falls, you must ensure that you ride on the horse, and if you fall Horses, everything will be empty. If you don¡¯t move like a mountain..."


    Wang Shouren is a person with a weird temper.


    Treat everyone equally.


    He is the servant of the Criminal Department, but in this Criminal Department, because of his overactive performance, the entire Criminal Department complained a lot.


    Think about it, you, a right servant, started to deal with so many backlogs of the Ministry of Criminal Affairs when you took office. What is your intention to be so active? At the beginning, Shang Shu was promoted from the position of servant, so why there are so many backlogs? Doesn¡¯t this prove that, Why did the minister of the Ministry of punishment accumulate so many backlogs when he was in the position of servant.


    In the Ministry of Criminal Justice, those who dislike Wang Shouren are like crucian carp crossing the river.


    The only thing Wang Shouren should be thankful for is that he is Fang Jifan''s student.


    At least...if you hate it, you hate it, but no one dares to trip him up.


    As far as Wang Shouren is concerned, he hates this. When he entered the Ministry of Criminal Justice, he seemed to be bound by countless people. The people who bound him were not those imperial criminals, but such gangsters, Tatars, or Japanese pirates, just... Those colleagues who, like him, are entrusted with the imperial order.


    A capable person is best at dealing with his enemies, good at solving problems. But there is a kind of people that he is not good at, such as the pig teammates around him, or those colleagues and superiors who are always good at creating countless problems around him.


    Wang Shouren likes to stay in Xishan. Only here can he find the peace in his heart. He loves his mentor. This kind of love is not just out of respect for his teacher''s precepts and deeds, or because of the restraint of etiquette, Wang Shouren himself It is a person who creates new rules and establishes new knowledge. How can the previous etiquette restrain him.


    What he loves is that there is another paradise in this world, and all of this is created by his mentor. In this small world, everyone can play their own strengths, and everyone is here to spread shocking news. Learn without being criticized. Everyone can live in their own way.


    He looked at the crown prince, at Fang Zhengqing, and at each of the children, as if he saw the future.


    Wang Shouren muttered.


    Suddenly, right away, someone''s face was flushed from holding back, but someone let out a breath. People are like this, whether they are riding a horse, or drawing a bow, they all rely on one breath to support them. When the breath dissipates, then the whole person Then relax.


    It was Zhu Zaimo who breathed a sigh of relief.


    Zhu Zaimo was distracted, and he remembered the scene when his father hugged himself on the horse, and then yelled at the flying horse galloping. At that time, he...was just a child who was just learning to speak...


    As soon as he relaxed, the bow in his hand slackened, and his body was a little unstable. The horse on the seat seemed to have sensed something and started to move. Zhu Zaimo leaned over and was about to fall.


    Wang Shouren''s eyes were sharp and his hands were quick. He jumped to Zhu Zaimo''s side and supported Zhu Zaimo with one hand.


    Zhu Zaimo stabilized his body before riding on the horse again, but he was drenched in cold sweat from fright.


    "Brother...I..."


    Wang Shouren stared at Zhu Zaimo expressionlessly, and said sharply, "If I wasn''t here, you would have fallen off your horse. If this was on the battlefield, you would have died. Horses have human nature, and people on horseback have a high spirit." If you are impatient, horses will naturally be irritable. I teach you to hold your breath, be relaxed, and be peaceful, why don''t you listen. "


    Zhu Zaimo dare not argue for himself.


    Wang Shouren said sharply: "Keep bending your bow. You are not allowed to rest when others are resting."


    Wang Shouren noticed something strange behind him, turned around, his eyesight was excellent, and he saw Emperor Hongzhi leading the ministers coming.


    Wang Shouren gave an understatement, and then hurriedly left the school grounds when he looked back. Emperor Hongzhi raised his eyes and kept looking at his grandson. Seeing that he almost fell off the horse, his whole heart almost jumped out. , I can''t help but feel aggrieved for the emperor and grandson.


    After that, Zhu Zaimo didn''t say much anymore, he concentrated on sitting on the horse, drew his bow, and remained motionless.


    Wang Shouren stepped forward quickly: "I have seen Your Majesty."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked down at Wang Shouren: "What are you doing?"


    "Learn to ride and shoot." Wang Shouren answered simply and simply.


    Fang Jifan stood behind and didn''t say a word. If it was another disciple, he would definitely stand up, reprimand him harshly, and set aside his responsibilities.


    But... Wang Shouren has bigger fists and a straighter personality.


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned: "You are young, do you need to learn riding and archery?"


    Wang Shouren said: "This is the order of my mentor."


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    Fang Jifan took a deep breath and saw Emperor Hongzhi turn his head to look over: "Your Majesty, I should say that this is the order of His Highness the Crown Prince. Of course, I would not say that, because... I also agree with His Royal Highness''s approach. The children in the first period are not young anymore. They have learned a lot of skills over the years. They will be the dragons and phoenixes of my Ming Dynasty in the future. My ministers dare not slacken their education. In the pre-Qin period, a gentleman You need to learn the six arts, not only reading, history, and calculation, but also learning etiquette, driving, and of course... archery."


    Fang Jifan paused, and then said: "This is because the conditions in the pre-Qin period were harsh, and they cannot be compared with today''s peaceful and prosperous age. In addition, the rites collapsed and the music was broken, and the disputes among countries were not right. Therefore, gentlemen, If you just hide in your study, it will be difficult to become a useful person. However, since the unification of the world, the gentlemen of all dynasties only know how to read books, and gradually began to neglect riding and shooting. The level of riding and archery. But your majesty... in the future... I, Da Ming, will there still be a peaceful and prosperous world?"


    "What did you say?" Xiao Jing''s nose was so angry, what does it mean that the future is not a peaceful and prosperous world, under His Majesty''s governance, the world will be stable, what are you talking about, Fang Jifan?


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The first chapter has been delivered, and there will be more today. Today, my cousin got married and got up at five in the morning. He has been busy all the time, um... now he is in the bridal chamber, and the tiger has coded. The code makes the tiger happy, so happy, continue .


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1071： Qi family governing the country and the world

    Chapter 1071 Qi family governs the country and the world


    Xiao Jing is an eunuch, he naturally thinks what His Majesty thinks, and is anxious about His Majesty''s needs.


    What Fang Jifan said just now is really inappropriate.


    Seeing that the Chinese New Year is about to come, is it appropriate for someone who is celebrating the Chinese New Year to say these words?


    After Xiao Jing finished speaking, he found that a murderous look suddenly came towards him.


    He was taken aback for a moment, followed this gaze, only to find that it was Wang Shouren.


    Wang Shouren glanced at him coldly, although he didn''t make a sound, but this look... actually made Xiao Jing feel a little chilly.


    Xiao Jing felt a little angry in his heart, it''s okay if we dare not provoke Fang Jifan, I will be afraid of you, a little servant, what kind of green onion do you dare to show off with us?


    Although he thought so, the silent Wang Shouren remained motionless, standing upright like a javelin, but it still gave Xiao Jing a chill.


    Fang Jifan of course chose to forgive Xiao Jing''s rudeness.


    After all...Fang Jifan is a peaceful person, he is different from the impulsive Wang Shouren, he loves peace and is kind to others. Fang Jifan said with a smile: "Grandpa Xiao''s words are wrong. Now, the Ming Dynasty went to the West and discovered Tianzhu. In the northern part of Tianzhu, there are remnants of the Mongols entrenched and formed a great empire. Its territory is large and its population is large. Not to mention. Going further north, there is the Ottoman Empire, which is invincible, even isolated from the east and west, and the Franji people. In addition, there are the Franji countries. Today, the world is not the same as it used to be. , after the world is unified, we can live with our doors closed, but now that countless geography has been discovered, can I, Ming, still close my doors and enjoy myself?"


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded thoughtfully, "Xiao Jing, don''t talk nonsense in the future."


    Xiao Jing suddenly felt like being stabbed in the back by His Majesty.


    Your Majesty, the servants are always talking for you.


    He hurriedly said with a smile: "Yes, slaves deserve to die, slaves are nothing, slaves slap their lips."


    Raising his hand, he slapped himself neatly, it hurt a little, and he immediately grinned.


    Emperor Hongzhi stared at Fang Jifan: "Go on."


    "The emperor''s grandson must not only be able to write, but also be able to fight. Even in the future, the emperor will not need to drive himself to fight, but he must know what is going on in war and how to defeat the enemy. Only in this way can those who fight **** fight Only by admiration from the soldiers can they establish their prestige. As the Son of Heaven, he should plan strategies, know the affairs of the army well, and have his own unique views on the battle of the army, so that he can be sympathetic to the soldiers and be able to promote useful talents and use them. Your Majesty, Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty had never personally conquered, but since he was a child, he led the imperial guards in the forbidden garden, learned how to ride and shoot, was familiar with marching and fighting, and knew the pros and cons of every general. Therefore, when he was in power, the stars were like clouds, and the Han army attacked everywhere, and there were no disadvantages."


    "Therefore, the emperor and grandson should learn how to bow and horse. If they are not proficient in bow and horse, how will they know the hard work of the soldiers? , and how many miles can be done every day, it is even more impossible to be able to promote soldiers."


    "Moreover, a person who is a king must have enough patience and self-discipline beyond ordinary people. Your Majesty..." Fang Jifan took a deep look at Emperor Hongzhi: "I am a diligent emperor of the Ming Dynasty. , and Emperor Wen, and after that, His Majesty, the name of His Majesty''s diligence is well known in the universe, and my sons and ministers admire it. This is naturally due to the fact that His Majesty''s self-discipline far surpasses others, but how can it be achieved? self-disciplined?"


    "In the army, discipline is used to curb the desires of the soldiers, and a lot of physical exertion is used to sharpen the morale of the soldiers. A well-disciplined army, at any time, is the same regardless of the temperament and temperament of the campers. How, but after entering the camp, he must stand like a pine, sit like a bell, walk like the wind, and lie down like a bow. The emperor and grandson are not short of wisdom, nor lack of compassion for the people. What they lack is precisely the restraint of their own desires. , so... my minister ordered Wang Shouren to sharpen his will."


    Emperor Hongzhi was thoughtful, but he still felt sorry for his grandson.


    So...he put his hands behind his back, bit his lip, and said nothing.


    Fang Jifan looked around: "Your Majesty, can you take a step to speak."


    "What?" Emperor Hongzhi felt unbelievable, borrow a step? What do you want to say?


    But Emperor Hongzhi still nodded.


    This makes people a little uncomfortable. Liu Jian and others... naturally thought that Fang Jifan must have some kind of evil idea.


    But Xiao Jing was even more worried, he wouldn''t say anything bad about us again.


    Zhu Houzhao''s heart is trembling...


    Emperor Hongzhi strolled forward dozens of steps, Fang Jifan followed quickly, and the rest had to stand still.


    Fang Jifan coughed, lowered his voice and said, "Your Majesty...I have always had an idea."


    "Tell me." Emperor Hongzhi looked at Zhu Zaimo on the school field from a distance. This kid blushed. Everyone else had rested, but he was punished. He had to continue riding on the horse and draw his bow. Thinking about it...it must be very uncomfortable.


    That guy Wang Shouren... is too strict, doesn''t he know that this is the emperor''s grandson, and if anything goes wrong, I will be the first to look for him!


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty, have you noticed that the situation in the world today has changed drastically? The Ming Dynasty is threatened by the Franji people, and the Ottoman Empire has cut off the land route of the Ming Dynasty. Not only that, there are countless nomadic barbarians in the Western Regions." , especially when the Tatars are completely weakened, they are eyeing the desert. Not only that, although the Western countries are dependent, but in the future... there will inevitably be no war. The soldiers of the Ming Dynasty, for the two capitals and the thirteen provinces, For the sake of China''s stability, they had to be confiscated all over the world, and guarded at the ends of the earth for my Ming Dynasty."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded and nodded: "Yes, I think about it, since I went to the West, I suddenly found that my eyes have become bigger, and the more far-reaching I look, the more hidden worries I have in my heart."


    "But has your Majesty ever thought that countless soldiers are beyond the reach of the Ming Dynasty, and a large number of troops have begun to become aggressive with the new policy of the court. Once these soldiers go on an expedition, they will stay away from the sight of the court. If we don''t give them more power, then...how can these soldiers be restrained?"


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned.


    Fang Jifan pointed out the crux of the problem.


    Any dynasty has a limit to its territory, because once this limit is exceeded, the army will be difficult to control. In order to allow the soldiers in the far frontier to guard the frontier town, but the distance is far away, they must be given arbitrary power to avoid accidents. In an emergency situation, when the emergency report came to the capital, the day lily was cold.


    But once the expansion reaches the limit, it will inevitably be like the prosperous Tang Dynasty. In the end, special powers have to be given to the soldiers.


    Fang Jifan said: "My ministers are thinking that the reason for this is that for many soldiers, the imperial court cannot understand their hard work. They have left their hometowns and thousands of miles away from their homes, and the emperor in the court is like two of them. The world is not only separated by thousands of miles, but each other''s thoughts are also different. The emperor doesn''t know how to care for the soldiers, he doesn''t know the hard work of the soldiers, he can''t worry about the worries of the soldiers, think about the thoughts of the soldiers, it is inevitable, he will Issued countless muddled edicts, and these edicts, for many soldiers, are full of complaints. In the end, the soldiers are alienated from the emperor and have no respect for the imperial court. This... is the biggest hidden danger in the world in the future."


    "That''s why, my son thinks that the emperor''s grandson should learn about the affairs of the army, so that he can know...what happened in the army, what the soldiers think, can share the joys and sorrows with the soldiers, understand their difficulties, and try to solve them The difficulty is like this...Only the soldiers in the world can respect him as a god. They will treat their emperor like a father. They will definitely not do things like this. Your Majesty often talks about the father, the father. Of course, the father must have a strict side, and the laws established by the father must be respected, but only the son of heaven has the side of a loving father. Only by being able to know people''s warmth and coldness can countless soldiers serve for them. Even if they are stationed in the desert, at the end of the world, at the end of the sea, they still firmly believe that the emperor thousands of miles away is still trustworthy, and their bloodshed and sacrifice can be done without any worries. .¡±


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep breath: "Following the words of the vassal..."


    Emperor Hongzhi put his hands behind his back, as if all of a sudden, Fang Jifan opened a box in front of him: "I really like it, this is a talk about seeking the country, you continue to say it."


    Fang Jifan said: "The emperor''s grandson also learned riding and archery while studying. As long as this matter is spread to the world, the soldiers will naturally develop a sense of closeness. The ministers think that it is not harmful for the emperor''s grandson to be loved by the soldiers."


    "Really?" Emperor Hongzhi said thoughtfully, "It''s just a hundred officials, so it''s inevitable... there will be complaints."


    Fang Jifan said: "But the military officials, you must be very pleased. Your Majesty, governing the world depends on the civil servants. You can rule the world, but it is only the military officials."


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed after hearing this: "What you said is not unreasonable, but... Zhen..."


    He stopped suddenly and waved to Xiao Jing.


    Xiao Jing''s heart skipped a beat, why... did you really say bad things about us?


    He stepped forward anxiously: "Your Majesty."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Xiao Jing with a stern face, and said: "After today, the words and deeds of all officials need to be investigated. After a few days, the report will be sent to my desk."


    Xiao Jing glanced at Emperor Hongzhi suspiciously, but hurriedly said: "Your maid obeys the order."


    Emperor Hongzhi then nodded, and said to Fang Jifan, "It''s just, is it harsh to treat the emperor and grandson like this?"


    Fang Jifan said seriously: "Since you want to practice, you have to be like ordinary soldiers. If it''s just a show, it''s just a display, then it''s better not to practice, but to be laughed at by the world. Wang Shouren is familiar with military affairs and the art of war. With him as the instructor, Son... don''t worry."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1072： if you have money you can

    Chapter 1072 Money is all you need


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed: "But he is still a child..."


    Emperor Hongzhi understood the truth.


    Emperor Hongzhi can''t see whether this education can work, whether it is really the same as Fang Jifan''s vision.


    What he sees now is his grandson suffering.


    Seeing how pitiful this child was, Emperor Hongzhi''s heart was cut like a knife.


    Fang Jifan waved to Zhu Zaimo: "Zaimo, come..."


    Zhu Zaimo heard his mentor yelling, and he felt that his arm no longer belonged to him.


    But still pulling the bow, motionless.


    Fang Jifan saw that he ignored him, and his self-esteem was severely bruised, and he was in a state of despair.


    Then Wang Shouren said: "Your Highness, listen to your teacher."


    Wang Shouren gave the order, and Zhu Zaimo immediately relaxed, loosened the bowstring, and immediately felt a sense of relief, and then jumped off the horse.


    The action of his jumping horse scared the Emperor Hongzhi into a cold sweat again, but Fang Jifan couldn''t help but said sourly: "Your Majesty... In my conscience, the emperor doesn''t listen to his ministers very much now, what happens to the emperor in the future? You can''t blame Erchen."


    Unfortunately, Emperor Hongzhi turned a deaf ear to his words.


    Zhu Zaimo rushed forward already dripping with sweat, and saluted Emperor Hongzhi: "Sun Chen has seen His Majesty."


    Emperor Hongzhi was busy grasping his bow-drawing arm with pity, and was about to greet his relatives when Fang Jifan said with a stern face: "Your Highness, your brother Bo''an taught you riding and archery, are you willing?"


    "Willing." Zhu Zaimo immediately stood straighter than a javelin, and roared angrily.


    This roar startled Emperor Hongzhi.


    Fang Jifan said again: "Have you worked hard?"


    "No hard work!" Zhu Zaimo yelled as usual.


    "He punished you, but you have complaints in your heart!"


    Zhu Zaimo shouted loudly: "No complaints!"


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help but patted Zhu Zaimo''s head: "Zaimo, as a teacher, you are the most optimistic about you. This is to appreciate your toughness as a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers. Among the disciples, you are a malleable talent. "


    Fang Jifan immediately saluted Emperor Hongzhi with a smile: "Congratulations, congratulations to your majesty, it is really a blessing for the country, your majesty, your ministers, and all the people that your majesty is pleased to mention such a grandson."


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    He looked at the enthusiastic Zhu Zaimo, but he didn''t know what to do.


    At this time, he suddenly realized that although his grandson was barely eight years old, after this year, he would be nine years old. Long-term tempering has made him look more mature than ordinary children. In a few years, I''m afraid they will get married soon, and at that time, maybe their great-grandson will be born.


    He... has grown up, he can no longer be treated like a child.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Study hard, if it''s hard, you can tell me."


    Zhu Zaimo shouted loudly: "My Majesty, Sun Chen is not working hard."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled wryly and shook his head: "Go."


    A wave of hands.


    Zhu Zaimo went back to the school yard without saying a word, mounted his horse, continued to draw the bow, and accepted the punishment.


    Looking at this energetic young man, Emperor Hongzhi didn''t know whether to be relieved or to smile wryly.


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced at Fang Jifan: "I entrusted Zaimo to you and let you teach him. First, it is because I know you are a talented person. Second, I also know that the world has changed today. More and more, I can''t understand, my vision has become higher and wider. Speaking of it, this is a change that hasn''t happened in a thousand years. I don''t know what kind of talents my Ming Dynasty will need in the future, and what kind of people can inherit the great rule in the future. , I can''t see the way ahead, so I will trust you. But... I have entrusted you with a heavy responsibility, if something goes wrong, I will not forgive you lightly."


    Fang Jifan said seriously: "Your Majesty, please rest assured that everything I do is for the sake of Ming Dynasty, and I am really selfless. I don''t ask for your Majesty''s "blessings". Your Majesty''s reward, I dare not even think about it. I just ask for it." Do things wholeheartedly, follow the will of our ancestors, and serve the emperor''s kindness."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face changed, and he gave Fang Jifan a meaningful look: "You don''t want to give a big reward to the left and a big reward to the right. You think I don''t know. You are reminding me that the extermination of Japanese pirates... I promised a big reward... .¡±


    When Fang Jifan heard this, he suddenly felt that his respectable personality had been greatly insulted: "I am wronged, I have never thought about this, and my whole heart is only for the community. I never imagined that Your Majesty would be so cruel. Your Majesty, we It has to be said, if Your Majesty is serious about trustworthiness and generously bestows money on my son and Tang Yin, who is obsessed with interests, no more money will be given, as my son and Tang Yin do not love money."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled. He suddenly felt that he was used to Fang Jifan''s temperament. Sometimes he was a little cautious, but he was not used to it. Are you going to call the sons of nobles from Japan, Korea, Ryukyu and other vassal states to come to Beijing? Korea and Ryukyu are easy to talk about, but... this country... sent a large number of protons, and I am afraid that something will happen. Besides... I heard yesterday After hearing the advice of Li Qing''s family, he was quite worried about this. Over the years, Daming has been making rapid progress. There are potatoes and sweet potatoes, as well as four-wheeled carriages and horses, glass, and many other things. , if all these protons learn it, I''m afraid...it may not be a good thing for me, Da Ming."


    Li Dongyang has always been very wise.


    His words are not unreasonable.


    The Ming Dynasty has always been strict with foreign vassals. Except for envoys, private contacts are never allowed. Even envoys are managed by special agencies to prevent them from causing trouble or spying on anything.


    Sending a large number of people to Daming now may not be a good thing.


    Fang Jifan said with a smile: "Don''t worry, Your Majesty, I have my own considerations."


    Emperor Hongzhi thought for a while: "As for the emperor''s grandson... don''t make any mistakes."


    Emperor Hongzhi got up and drove back to the palace with deep worries.


    As soon as Emperor Hongzhi left, Xishan became active again.


    Zhu Houzhao looked scared, and wiped off his sweat: "You almost killed me again."


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Highness, why did you say that? Isn''t it good now? Your Majesty has a kind heart and treats people leniently. What His Majesty said clearly means that His Majesty treats people harshly. Your Majesty the Crown Prince, your words are a bit embarrassing." Oh, this... is His Highness''s fault, Your Highness, as disciples and courtiers, we must think of His Majesty in a good direction, and we absolutely must not make any unreasonable guesses about His Majesty."


    Zhu Houzhao: "..."


    Fortunately, he is a careless person.


    Shaking his head.


    Too lazy to argue with Fang Jifan.


    "Old Fang, let Wang Shouren teach my son, can he succeed? I don''t think Wang Shouren is anything special, hehe, talking about riding and archery..."


    Fang Jifan hurriedly said: "Your Majesty has more important matters."


    Zhu Houzhao became worried again: "Now we are renovating the old city, and Dingxing County is in full swing. There are so many houses in the new city. I heard that the housing prices in the new city are a little unstable. Many people We are all waiting and watching, how can this be good, I still owe a lot of silver."


    Fang Jifan smiled: "Your Highness, don''t worry, the most important thing in Ming Dynasty is people who support the construction of the new city."


    After comforting Zhu Houzhao, Fang Jifan asked about the progress of the Steam Engine Research Institute.


    Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help but said: "Did you read the recent papers? I have published three papers, all of which were published after overcoming some difficulties. Anyway, it is useless to say these, you are too lazy."


    Zhu Houzhao glanced at Fang Jifan resentfully.


    Fang Jifan didn¡¯t care, laziness is the nature of human beings, but Fang Jifan is a human being, not a god. The most important thing for a person is to know how to face himself.


    ¡­


    In the past few days, the housing prices in the new city have indeed loosened up, mainly because the first-line mansions in the old city have begun to sell.


    Thus, although the houses in the old city are selling hotly, the housing prices in the new city have remained unchanged for more than a month.


    The most important thing is, I don¡¯t know some conscience-stricken guy, who actually broke out a certain disk developed by Xincheng. Many people, under the influence of Wang Jinyuan, lined up to ''buy a house'' overnight. , In fact, it is a group of idlers invited.


    As soon as the news spread, many people couldn''t help but rumor that the house in Xincheng might not be sold.


    The entire Hanlin Academy is in a panic. There are many people buying houses in the Imperial Academy.


    Wang Bushi became very popular all of a sudden. Although many scholars despise Wang Bushi''s character, it has to be said that this Wang Bushi has a very good vision, and everyone can''t help but come to him to ask.


    "It is said that the house in Xincheng..."


    Wang Bushi didn''t need to finish listening to what they wanted to ask. Wang Bushi said indifferently: "Recently, there may be some calmness. This is not only because of the renovation of the old city, but also because of the enthusiasm of the workshop. It took a lot of money to buy a house. But... Where is the new city now? This is the base of the imperial city, close to the center. possible."


    Everyone listened with ears pricked up, and those who bought the mansion felt more at ease.


    But I didn¡¯t buy any, but I was a little anxious: "But I heard that Fang Jifan, who is like a dog, secretly hired someone to buy a house to create a false impression. It can be seen that his house is really not sold. Didn¡¯t Wang Xueshi say that the payment is more than Please, isn¡¯t this an oversupply? Wang Xueshi, don¡¯t you have many houses in the new city, so you are afraid that the price of the new city will drop. You know, one mu of land in the new city is more than seven or eight times that of the old city. If you have a steam train, you might as well go to the old city to buy it.¡±


    Some people began to doubt Wang Bushi''s intentions.


    Don¡¯t you encourage others because you have a lot of houses?


    Wang Bushi said with a smile: "Speaking of which, it just so happens that in recent days, taking advantage of the fact that housing prices have eased, the old man bought a hundred acres of land in Xincheng..."


    Hundred acres¡­


    Everyone took a deep breath, the generosity, isn''t it because Wang Bushi invested all his wealth in it, this guy...is a lunatic!


    ...


    Come to another chapter, ask for some monthly tickets.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1073： Shake the world

    Chapter 1073 Shaking the World


    Hundred acres of house...


    In the entire capital, I am afraid that no one has such a handwriting.


    The most important thing is that one person can''t live in so many houses. After all, the capital is not the hometown, and the old house can be built as big as it is, because the old house is an isolated existence, in order to provide for the family. Therefore, there must be a large number of people to serve them. There is no school, and a school must be set up in the house. The ancestors need a place, so there must be an ancestral hall.


    But this is the capital.


    Everyone stared at Wang Bushi and gasped.


    Wang Bushi said with a smile: "My lords, the opportunity to make a fortune may be approaching. Buying some while the housing prices are flat now is bound to be profitable."


    "..."


    No one said anything, and now a lot of bad news is coming out, isn''t it stupid to buy a house at this time?


    It¡¯s not ten taels, twenty taels, or one hundred taels, it¡¯s tens of thousands of taels. Who wants to go crazy with you.


    What''s more, many people have a lot of resentment in their hearts, and they can''t stand it. But anyone with a "conscience" cannot tolerate being harvested by Fang Jifan.


    Everyone ignored Wang Bushi, gathered together, and said in a low voice: "Last time, Wang Bushi donated a lot of money to Xishan Academy. I think he wants to go with Fang Duwei on the same path." blacken."


    "My lords, let''s tell the truth, that Fang Jifan recently taught the emperor''s grandson riding and archery, riding and archery, the emperor''s grandson will be the prince and the emperor in the future, he will not learn the Four Books and Five Classics, but learn riding and archery..."


    Everyone was deeply worried.


    For some people, the current situation is really good.


    But for some people, they don''t like their future becoming unpredictable.


    The original world is beneficial to these Hanlins. They know the rules of that world, and understand every rule of that world, whether it is explicit or hidden. They are the kings of that world, but they can''t understand this world now. , no matter how prosperous it was, it still gave them a feeling of uneasiness.


    Someone squinted his eyes, as if he couldn''t hold back anymore: "Don''t you guys see clearly? What''s happening now, to put it bluntly, is all based on using wheat fields to save money. Once no one is willing to buy the new city Zhaizi, just wait and see, Captain Fang, I''m afraid life will be difficult."


    "Oh?" Someone was interested and couldn''t help asking: "Why is this?"


    The man blushed: "This...this...to tell the truth, I have also read some The Wealth of Nations recently, and there is no faith or benevolence in this book. Li, but... there are some interesting things in this book."


    "Think about it, gentlemen, if the house price does not rise, will anyone rush to buy a house? And if no one buys this house, sir, then Fang Jifan has built countless workshops to supply the construction of the new city and the transformation of the old city , Once the sale of the house is unsustainable, do you want to start the construction of so many workshops, do you want to continue the construction of so many opened roads? They can''t conjure money out of thin air, without money, these things have to stop, but... Have you ever thought about it? Once it is unsustainable, the new city and the old city, countless peasants and craftsmen, gather hundreds of thousands of households, or even more. There are also miners in the Hexi Corridor, Dingxing County, and even There is also the current Baoding Mansion, these people... whoever pays them wages, without wages, they will go hungry, and the livelihood of hundreds of people will be greatly affected. Can the imperial court order them to return to their hometowns to farm? , can they go back? Are they willing to go back?"


    "This is the capital, at the feet of the emperor, once something happens, it''s not a joke. When the time comes..."


    Many people gasped and felt chills on their backs.


    Those who wanted to see Fang Jifan''s jokes suddenly felt a little bit unable to laugh.


    If there is any major change, it will shake the foundation of the country, and something big will happen.


    Many people began to worry about it, and they didn''t bother to ridicule Fang Jifan anymore, they just felt...a chill in their hearts.


    Someone actually came up with an idea, I hope...no accident will happen.


    Wang Bushi was still alone, and he seemed to understand what these people were thinking.


    That''s all I said, so I don''t care about it.


    Then, he returned to his copybook. On top of the copybook was an imperial edict he had just copied. This imperial edict had been promulgated half a month ago and needed to be copied and backed up in the Imperial Academy.


    ...


    Fang Jifan is still very caring about the children in the nursery school.


    The children have grown up, and they are not young. In fact, in ancient times, children of this age, if they were poor, had even started to work.


    As for Zhu Zaimo, they not only need to learn how to ride and shoot, but also how to march in the army. Children are the most malleable, because at this time, almost whatever Fang Jifan says, they will consciously be what they are.


    The official affairs of Xishan County are actually assisted by scribes and servants. Even if they leave them, they can run on their own. They are more of a group of observers and learners in the governance of the county government. Well...it looks like a later generation The affairs officers and political officials of some countries, the political officials who knew nothing about governance before came to power, no matter how ignorant they were about governance, but as long as there is a stable system of affairs officers, no matter how much the political officials thought before they came to power Childish and ridiculous, they can guarantee that there will be no mistakes.


    In addition to riding and shooting, you still need to take care of the horses. Occasionally, you have to go to the county for a walk. Even if you don¡¯t make a decision, you still need to know what happened in Xishan recently.


    In addition, the children gathered in a circle and found some old soldiers to explain some interesting things in the army.


    The children listened very carefully.


    Children at this time will be in awe of anyone who has a rich life experience.


    At this time, they have not yet acquired the aristocratic bad temper of the nobles, which is like Fang Jifan.


    The old soldier was flattered, talking about the hard work in the army, and the concern in his heart when he left his hometown. These seemingly unintentional stories are like a seed, planted in the hearts of the children, and sprouted.


    The New Year is approaching.


    Early in the day, it began to snow. The goose-feather snow whitened the new city, but Fang Jifan didn''t feel the cold. He was wrapped in three layers of fur clothing. Now the new city has the atmosphere of the capital city of Ming Dynasty. Surrounding the Daming Palace, the well-shaped wide asphalt driveway extends to the end as far as the eye can see. In this well-shaped space, there are patches of well-arranged houses. The flow of people in the new city has increased.


    Business is booming at the shops along the street. Even in winter, the people earning their living are still busy in the wind and snow.


    It¡¯s the Chinese New Year.


    Fang Jifan, however, is like a wandering soul, walking around, his heart has no place to rest, he has integrated with this world, as a loved and respected person, no matter where Fang Jifan goes, he will be awed by others , At the same time, people are eager for him. He can always see countless smiling faces. There is no need to doubt the sincerity of these smiles.


    But... Fang Jifan couldn''t help but feel a little lonely in his heart.


    Usually I don''t think so, but every festival, Fang Jifan always thinks that his parents traveled across the ocean, which makes any festival a bit more chill.


    He lowered his head and looked at the accounts seriously. Wang Jinyuan frowned: "I don''t know who is spreading rumors outside, saying that our house can''t be sold, and the newly listed 3,000-acre house has only sold more than a thousand households. There are nearly 2,000 households, but there is no settlement. Seeing that the Chinese New Year is coming, so many people need to be paid and supported. Before that, the stalls of Xishan Jianye Shop were too big, and now..."


    Fang Jifan said calmly: "You doglike thing, you only know how to scare people, stop talking nonsense, it''s not your turn to worry about this matter, the project that should be carried out, continue, if the turnover is difficult, you can borrow money from the bank. Some loans are, don¡¯t worry, good people will be rewarded.¡±


    Originally, Wang Jinyuan was quite relieved by what he said earlier.


    But the young master suddenly said that a good man is rewarded with good rewards, which made him nervous all of a sudden, why does it sound like...it seems to be over.


    Fang Jifan whistled with his hands behind his back, as if he didn''t have the slightest worry about it.


    "Master, master..." Suddenly, someone came running and said excitedly: "Master... the fleet... is back, back to Tianjin, eating beef is a crime, come back..."


    Back to Tianjin...


    The movements of the Zhang family brothers are so fast.


    Fang Jifan suddenly cheered up.


    "The news has spread. Many people have gone to Tianjin, saying they want to see it for themselves, young master... This is a fleet that has traveled around the world. Everyone is terrified. It turns out that the feet are really round. They want to see it. Look, what does this boat that swims past the big sphere look like."


    Any fact that subverts cognition will cause a huge sensation.


    What''s more, it''s still in this ignorant age.


    When the relevant papers are published in the search journals, people only think that it is just a bunch of weird talks, and they are just talking and laughing with others after dinner.


    But... when this really happened in front of my eyes, it was definitely a huge shock to many people and their hearts.


    Many people were dumbfounded, and then... they wanted to believe that seeing is believing. Tianjin Port, here has been surrounded by a crowd of people... surrounded by water.


    Ships have docked.


    Immediately afterwards, the tax collectors guarded the vital points and began to sort out the goods on the ship.


    One by one, the boxes were carried down.


    The surge of people scrambling to be the first.


    But at this time, the one who was more excited... was Zhang Heling. At this time, he was still standing on the deck, not in a hurry to get off the ship, but he knew that next, he would report a piece of good news that would shake the government and the public.


    From the voyages to the West... the really huge harvest has begun to appear.


    Compared to the small-scale looting in the past, the most stable source of wealth... will appear in front of the emperors and ministers of the Manchu Dynasty...of course...the Zhang family...will pay dividends!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1074： fortunately

    Chapter 1074 Fortunately for this day


    When crates of gold and silver, especially silver, were brought ashore, almost every ship was filled to the brim. The tax collectors had long been used to these overseas fleets.


    Among the lively crowd, people looked at the people who disembarked in amazement.


    A group of people in ragged clothes, all with hideous faces, except for the sabers on their bodies, there is nothing eye-catching on their bodies.


    But these ragged people have created a great miracle in people''s eyes.


    After sailing to the Western Ocean, the trend gradually opened up, and people gradually began to yearn for the vast ocean instead of being afraid of the ocean.


    Everyone who can return from the sea can gain countless awes.


    Especially here in Tianjin Wei, the people here have become accustomed to the legends about getting rich one by one. They pushed forward excitedly, wanting to see what these warriors look like.


    When the two brothers Zhang Heling and Zhang Yanling got off the boat, people became even more excited.


    Ahead, someone opened the way with the signs of Shouninghou and Jianchangbo. People flocked and said, "This is Shouninghou who crossed the sea and shuttled the whole world. It''s really amazing..."


    "Yeah, that''s amazing..."


    People are both excited and emotional.


    I knew that at the beginning, I went to sea with them, I am afraid that I will be the one who made a fortune when I come back this time. Someone shouted: "The two uncles and princes..."


    People are always enthusiastic about warriors.


    Zhang Heling took the lead, arrogant and high-spirited, while Zhang Yanling couldn''t help but rubbed his eyes, and couldn''t help saying: "I''m going to cry, brother, what about you?"


    Zhang Heling still had a confident expression on his face. Hearing the countless praises in his ears, his face was sullen, but his mouth moved slightly: "Don''t be so worthless, what are you crying for? Shame or shame, our brothers travel all over the world , naturally being worshiped by these **** guys, this is what it should be."


    "Oh." Zhang Yanling stopped crying, and he decided not to cry.


    The corners of Zhang Heling''s eyes were a little moist.


    I, Zhang Heling, have today...


    Thinking of this, he became very excited. From Tianjin Wei, to Quanzhou, to Jiaozhi, through the Western Ocean, Tianzhu Sea, bypassing Kunlun Island, crossing the Golden Island, and then crossing the ocean all the way to the Kingdom of Wa, and then back to Tianjin Wei, this is a wonderful journey. He feels desperate again and again, but he can always come out of the dead end. God, it seems that they are all on the side of our Zhang family. Who dares to refuse?


    Tears fell down from the corners of his eyes unconvincingly. Then, although his face was stern, Kekou moved slightly, and said to the brothers beside him, "How do you see us now compared to Fang Jifan?"


    "What is Fang Jifan?" Zhang Yanling licked his lips: "He is not worthy of carrying our shoes. Without our Xishan, he can make a fortune? Without our sister, he gave birth to Xiurong, and he can be a son-in-law? Our ability is his. Ten times a hundred times."


    Zhang Heling''s heart was surging and he wanted to cry again. Hearing the cheers around him, he suddenly felt a bad breath in his heart.


    His chest heaved with excitement, but he heard the cheering crowd around him say: "Fang Duwei and Ambassador Xu have been banned from the sea and sailed to the Western Seas, so we are where we are today..."


    The person who spoke was actually behind him, and eating beef was a thousand households of the criminal account.


    Thousands of households started howling like children, drifting in the sea for six or seven years, and now... finally came back, still alive, seeing countless elders, he cried.


    Those who can survive the strong winds and waves, the countless natives and the enemy ships that may appear at any time, who are drifting on the sea, have the belief in survival, and at the same time, they have a certain kind of blind obedience.


    For example, when people are at sea, they believe in the name of the scumbag Wang Bushi, which can bring them good luck. For example, some people always think that Fang Duwei and Ambassador Xu are the ancestors of the first voyages to the West.


    The thousand households opened their mouths, and everyone else was touched. They cried, and suddenly returned to the land, with mixed feelings in their hearts, and they all choked up: "Fang Duwei is so kind, bless us to return safely, we made a fortune, and we will give it to his old man." Lisheng Temple!"


    Zhang Heling''s face... pulled down.


    Zhang Yanling looked left and right, and then looked at Zhang Heling eagerly: "Brother...they are ungrateful."


    Zhang Heling''s face was sullen, and the corners of his mouth moved slightly: "You keep your voice down, you don''t know, you think we brothers can''t tolerate it. Today is different from the past, we can''t be so narrow-minded."


    "Oh." Zhang Yanling nodded, thinking it made sense, he decided to try to be more magnanimous, and with a smile on his face, he said loudly: "Fang Duwei is so good..."


    Zhang Heling suddenly cast a large shadow in his heart, wishing to kill this ineffective brother, and whispered angrily: "Shut up, shut your stinky mouth."


    Zhang Yanling: "..."


    He couldn''t understand his elder brother more and more. Why did he always turn his face in the blink of an eye when he said something? To use the current fashionable words, this is unscientific. You have said both good and bad things.


    Zhang Heling was furious: "I mean, pretend to be magnanimous, and don''t care about the kid surnamed Fang. You bastard, what are you talking about, you really shouldn''t be brought back, you should be left on the desert island, Let you fend for yourself."


    "Brother..." Zhang Yanling dragged out the ending, he was wronged.


    Zhang Heling took a deep breath: "Don''t worry, it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge, ten years is not too late, the surnamed Fang robbed us, occupied our West Mountain, and robbed our brothers of the limelight, but... it doesn''t matter, see you later Driver, listen carefully, His Majesty will definitely ask about the attack on the Wa Kingdom. This Wa Kingdom is my Daming Kingdom, and the tribute is endless every year. When the time comes, we will pour all the dirty water on him. In other words, it was under his instigation. Before we went to sea, we got his tips, and he taught us to do such unconscionable things. Brothers and I, we firmly insist that when the time comes... we will all be to blame. on him."


    Zhang Yanling took a deep breath, so ruthless.


    But thinking about it carefully, he was indeed a little worried. He attacked the Wa country, and he didn''t know if His Majesty knew whether he would punish the two brothers severely, but he might not know.


    He smiled openly: "Will this be dishonest, after all, they are relatives."


    Zhang Heling suddenly became angry: "What are you talking about relatives, relatives, he has so much money, why don''t you give me one hundred and eighty thousand taels of silver, and give it to our brothers? His house is so big and there are so many lands, why don''t you give him a gift?" Tens of thousands of acres are for us to use, what kind of relatives are these.¡±


    After Zhang Yanling heard this, he felt at ease all of a sudden, it makes sense, brother is really wise.


    Countless amounts of silver were re-sealed after counting.


    Then, the Zhang brothers rushed to the capital immediately.


    The capital is already boiling.


    Emperor Hongzhi received the report, and when he heard that the two brothers-in-law had come back, he hurriedly ordered someone to go to the harem to inform the harem. While pulling himself together, he summoned his ministers and ordered the Zhang brothers to come to the palace immediately.


    When hundreds of officials entered the court, even Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan had already arrived. Many people heard that the Zhang family brothers had come back. Although they were happy on the face, they felt a little regretful in their hearts. God is blind, why is there no one? Wave head, shot the Zhang family brothers to death.


    It can be seen that good and evil are rewarded, which is really nonsense.


    Emperor Hongzhi was very happy with the Zhang brothers, and he was very excited. He held a report: "Zhuqing, the Zhang brothers, this time they brought back 34 million taels of silver, just dozens of ships, and returned with a full load. , opened my eyes!"


    According to the rules, half of it must be put into internal funds. Of course, there is also a dividend from Fang Jifan.


    All of a sudden, there are five thousand seven million six hundred and twenty-three thousand five hundred and twenty-two taels in the money.


    Emperor Hongzhi excitedly held up another quest journal and patted it on the case: "Among the quest journals, there is a young man named Cheng Wu who is penniless, but wrote the lofty treatise "Sky is Round and Earth is Round". And this...was originally a nonsense, but now, it has been verified by Marquis Shouning and Uncle Jianchang."


    Emperor Hongzhi continued: "These two brothers have proved that no matter from west to east or from east to west, you can reach the Golden Continent, and from west to east, it may be faster than the previous route."


    The ministers had a wonderful feeling in their hearts.


    In this world, they are becoming more and more incomprehensible.


    The human mind is very complicated.


    In the past, the elites in these temples were named on the gold list, and they entered the court as officials because of their erudition and knowledge, because in the eyes of the world, a scholar who reads the Four Books and Five Classics is erudite.


    Therefore, it is possible to keep your ears shut and read only the books of sages and sages; only half of the Analects of Confucius governs the world; in the eyes of people, all of this is reasonable, because the principles of the world can be found in the Four Books. Find the answer in .


    But now...everyone here feels a deep sense of powerlessness.


    Great voyages, a round sky and a round earth, the Wealth of Nations, steam trains, all these things that pop up one after another make people dizzy and incomprehensible.


    Emperor Hongzhi said happily: "Not only that, I just got the report. The Zhang brothers taught and attacked the Japanese pirates severely in the Japanese country, making the Japanese pirates frightened. Since Emperor Hongwugao, the Japanese pirates have been entrenched in the sea. Daming to me, Repeated attacks, over the past 130 years, our Daming has suffered heavy losses. Countless people were killed by Japanese pirates, and countless properties were looted by Japanese pirates. However, Shouninghou and Jianchangbo led the way Teacher, go straight to the Japanese pirates'' lair, kill the Japanese pirates, show our country''s prestige, slander the people and punish crimes, and succeed in one fell swoop, this... luck!"


    Speaking of this, Emperor Hongzhi burst into tears of excitement.


    How many sons of heaven are disgusted with such sore-like Japanese pirates, but they have nothing to do.


    Now it¡¯s all right, Emperor Hongzhi firmly insisted that the Japanese who the Zhang brothers wiped out on Wajima were all Japanese pirates.


    Emperor Hongzhi gritted his teeth and said, "This great achievement is enough to shine forever!"


    ...


    The first chapter has been delivered, ask for a monthly pass.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1075： Proclamation of Marquis Shounings Entry into the Court

    Chapter 1075 Shouning Marquis Enters the Court Report


    Completed the round-the-world journey, found a new route, brought back countless gold and silver, and at the same time, attacked the Japanese pirates. This time, the blow to the "Japanese pirates" can be described as painful.


    The news from the Japanese country is that they attacked more than 20 places in a row, and every time they went to a place, they attacked the city and pulled out the stronghold, beheaded tens of thousands of Japanese thieves, and directly sent the filthy Japanese people all over the world. It was directly razed to the ground, and countless amounts of silver were found from it. Among a lot of silver, the original imprint of the Ming Dynasty''s treasure was restored. .


    Such a huge blow is the fundamental way to completely solve the problem of Japanese pirates.


    The patience of the emperors of the Ming Dynasty has been exhausted. Since this stubborn disease cannot be solved by attacking the pirates in the southeast, then the root cause should be cut directly.


    Actually...it is not that the sons of the Ming Dynasty did not think of using this method, but...after all, the Japanese people face each other across the sea. If it is really necessary to travel eastward to the Japanese country, the cost is too high, but they may not have the confidence to win.


    Since it was impossible to cross the sea to strike, I had to swallow my anger and accept the tribute from the Japanese, hoping to urge the Japanese to attack again and again.


    But the Japanese only wanted to get rewards from Ming Dynasty in the tribute, but they justified it in every possible way.


    This is a national humiliation, but today... a fleet of the Zhang Brothers traveled around the world, and a tired partial division solved it.


    Their tactics are very advanced, and their will to fight is very tenacious.


    Judging from the report of the Japanese envoys, although most of them are dressed in rags, they can fight bravely. No matter how stubborn the resistance is, they will never let go. They are good at using ships and firearms. With just such a lone army, the entire coast of the Japanese country is useless. No one is safe.


    This is something that many well-trained soldiers who have raised for thousands of days can''t do it.


    Who would have thought that a group of sallow and emaciated people could have such a huge victory.


    At this time, no one spoke in the civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty.


    Anyone understands that what His Majesty said about the achievements of the future generations is by no means empty words.


    This time, it can be said that I feel elated, and I am no longer affected by those Japanese people.


    And this time, the result of the battle was confirmed because of the messenger of the Japanese. He was ordered by the governor of the shogunate, Ouchi Yoshinaka, to come all the way from thousands of miles and made countless guarantees. , carry out a large-scale arrest of Japanese pirates; in addition, there are also confiscated stolen money, released at any time, sent back to Daming, and... to rescue the women captured by Japanese pirates, they must be given preferential treatment, choose the right time, and send them back as gifts Township.


    Emperor Hongzhi sat down, and he began to wait patiently.


    Treating these two great heroes, even though they knew about this person and the two uncles had just left, it might take some time before they arrived at Daming Palace, but Emperor Hongzhi was still willing to wait.


    Everyone was silent, and they couldn''t help but sigh in their hearts, even the brothers of the Zhang family can make such a miracle, it''s really godless.


    Among these people, Fang Jifan was included.


    Fang Jifan murmured in his heart that he was not a hundred or a thousand times stronger than them in any way, these two... scum...


    In his heart, Zhu Houzhao had different views on the two uncles.


    I always looked down on them before, but how could I have imagined that they also have such courage and ability.


    Zhu Houzhao admired these people the most, and he couldn''t help but sigh: "Father, the two uncles of the country, they are Wei Qing and Huo Qubing of my Ming Dynasty."


    Although it was exaggerated, it also expressed Zhu Houzhao''s admiration.


    Emperor Hongzhi asked the case, but Fang Jifan coughed and looked over: "Jifan, are you unwell?"


    Fang Jifan said: "I just thought that the champion Hou died earlier, of course...I have no other meaning..."


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    Zhu Houzhao didn''t expect Fang Jifan to dismantle his platform, shook his head, and fell silent.


    All the officials couldn''t help looking at Fang Jifan, this guy... has a crow''s mouth.


    But some people laughed at it.


    There were only Wang Shouren, Tang Yin, Liu Wenshan, and Jiang Chen, but their faces were expressionless.


    Is it funny? Not funny.


    My mentor can make a hundred such jokes a day.


    What''s so strange about this?


    Emperor Hongzhi pressed his hand: "Seriously!"


    So, the laughter fell.


    ...


    It has been nearly eight years since they went to sea this time. The Zhang brothers returned to the capital after a long absence. Looking at the scenery along the way, the capital has long been changed beyond recognition.


    They were sitting on the carriage, the scenery outside the glass window flashed by under their noses, Zhang Yanling was about to cry, and wiped his eyes: "Brother, it''s different, it''s different from before, where is my home, my home is gone .¡±


    Zhang Heling couldn''t help feeling emotional, and patted him on the shoulder: "Don''t be afraid, there is money."


    "Oh." Zhang Yanling just wiped away his tears and became happy. He thought for a while: "I always feel that it''s not good for us to do this. Fang Jifan is certainly a bitch, but he is Xiurong''s husband after all. We hurt him like this... "


    "Bastard!" Zhang Heling scolded him: "Such a big crime, don''t let him carry it, let us carry it? He has a brain disease, do you have a brain disease?"


    Zhang Yanling shuddered, and suddenly felt...it made sense.


    So... the little chicken nodded as if pecking at rice: "Yes, brother is right."


    to Daming Palace.


    The two got off the car and entered the palace on foot.


    Seeing this majestic palace, Zhang Heling couldn''t help but said: "This is too extravagant, how much money will it cost? Your Majesty is really not a man in charge. Back then, if you asked for a little money from him, you would go to heaven to pay it back." It¡¯s hard, I never imagined that he secretly built such a big new palace, which was extravagant and magnificent, and he has changed.¡±


    The little **** who led the way shivered.


    In this world, apart from Fang Jifan, the only ones who dare to slander the emperor are these two uncles.


    The little **** said: "This was built by Fang Jifan and given to His Majesty."


    "What?" Zhang Yanling couldn''t help saying after hearing this: "He is so generous, such a big hand..." There was a look of admiration in his eyes.


    Zhang Heling slapped him on the head, and said bitterly: "It''s our money, the silver dug out of coal in the Western Mountains."


    Zhang Yanling suddenly became angry.


    The two of them finally arrived at Fengtian Hall. When they heard that the Zhang brothers had come, the monarchs and ministers in the hall who had been waiting for a long time all cheered up.


    Zhang Heling and Zhang Yanling entered the hall. Looking from a distance, many people showed shock on their faces.


    Although these two people are wearing black gauze hats and robes bestowed by the emperor, they are skin and bones, not only their skin is dark, but their teeth are yellow and black, and there is no speck of flesh on their faces, like elm bark. The complexion is sticking to the bones, the cheekbones are prominent, but the cheeks are deeply sunken.


    Alive...just a skinned skeleton.


    The two of them bowed down, their eyes turned red, and finally saw their brother-in-law...and they were filled with emotions.


    "Your Majesty... I have seen Your Majesty."


    Emperor Hongzhi didn¡¯t have many close relatives. Although he had brothers, they had moved to the feudal land and could not meet each other. There was the Empress Dowager, Empress Zhang, and his descendants, Fang Jifan and Zhu Xiurong.


    These two brothers, Emperor Hongzhi Aiwu and Wu, used to be highly valued. Although these two were absurd, even in the court, they became street rats, and everyone shouted and beat them, but Emperor Hongzhi still protected them, in order to teach them to be human. The reason is that there are many affairs to be dealt with every day, and there are many government affairs that need to be dealt with. He even reviewed the memorials during the day, summoned the ministers, and left the two brothers in the palace at night to explain the truth to them all night.


    At this moment, seeing the two of them coming back, with the appearance of being destroyed in such a description, Emperor Hongzhi stepped down from the golden throne. Come on, these two bastards, you know, your sister, you are so worried that you can''t sleep all night, you are really brave..."


    The eunuchs scared you to look at me, and I look at you.


    The two brothers were also frightened, and Zhang Heling hugged Emperor Hongzhi''s thigh: "Your Majesty, please forgive us, we will never dare again next time."


    Zhang Yanling couldn''t say anything, so he started to twitch and howled dryly: "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    "..."


    The temple was very quiet.


    Everyone remained silent.


    It really is Shouning Hou and Jianchang Bo.


    Ten years ago, they were like this.


    Now... I thought they had seen the big world, and they had been reborn. Who would have expected... It still has such a familiar formula and such a familiar taste.


    Hearing their wailing, Emperor Hongzhi felt a little prickly in his heart, so he said: "Remember, if you dare to do this again, I will never forgive you!"


    Zhang Heling thought to himself, if His Majesty knew that he had robbed Daming''s feudal kingdom dozens of times, he wouldn''t have said such a thing.


    Brother-in-law has always been a face-saving person.


    Zhang Heling cried and said, "It''s not our fault...it''s Fang Jifan..."


    What¡­


    What is the relationship between ?? and Fang Jifan?


    Emperor Hongzhi was taken aback.


    All civil and military officials in the Manchu Dynasty looked at Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan was a little confused.


    I ate your rice. Is it all my fault?


    Don''t wait for Fang Jifan to speak.


    Zhang Heling continued to cry and said: "Your Majesty...Your Majesty...I have grievances in my heart, and I...have something to play."


    After hearing this, Zhang Yanling hurriedly chimed in: "Yes, yes, the two ministers...you are wronged, please Your Majesty make the decision."


    Originally...the next step is to praise the achievements of the two, but who would have expected...the plot is a bit different.


    Emperor Hongzhi stared at the two: "What''s the matter, but it doesn''t matter."


    Zhang Heling secretly glanced at Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes, and then said cautiously: "This time I went to sea, it was not my intention, I was deceived."


    Zhang Yanling thought for a while: "Yes, I was deceived!"


    Emperor Hongzhi looked surprised, who... dare to lie to the two of you?


    Zhang Heling said: "It is Fang Jifan who lied to my ministers!"


    "Yes, it''s him, Fang Jifan! I can recognize him when it turns into ashes." Zhang Yanling said.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1076： Fang Jifan

    Chapter 1076 Contributing to Fang Jifan


    The officials were a little confused.


    I only heard of someone being convicted and then pouring dirty water on others.


    Why did this person make great achievements, but still accuse others with snot and tears?


    Is the world crazy?


    Emperor Hongzhi was also silent.


    He felt that his head was not enough, and he always didn''t understand the relationship between the two.


    He had no choice but to say: "What did Fang Jifan lie to you?"


    Zhang Yanling opened his mouth and said, "He..." But he didn''t know what to say next.


    But Zhang Heling said: "Your Majesty, ministers, etc., did not want to go to sea. You see, going to sea... how hard it is. But there is no way, Your Majesty... Fang Jifan, in advance, insisted on letting ministers wait to go to sea, saying it was him Think about it, only the two of us brothers can accomplish some great things."


    "Big thing..."


    All the ministers were shocked.


    Even Fang Jifan began to feel unbelievable.


    Have you... looked for them?


    This was seven or eight years ago, and I really can''t remember it.


    Could it be that the memory has faded?


    Ah, are you retarded?


    Fang Jifan had to doubt life.


    I even began to feel that my brain disease might be real.


    I just can¡¯t think of it, but the brothers of Zhang¡¯s family have their noses and eyes. Seeing their distressed faces, even Fang Jifan himself has to doubt that this is true.


    But I heard Zhang Heling say: "Your Majesty, Fang Jifan has given us brothers a bag of advice, saying that we can uncover it when we arrive in the Wa Kingdom."


    Emperor Hongzhi was shocked.


    Tips¡­


    All civil and military officials were surprised.


    It seems to be listening to a...very familiar story. The protagonist of this story...is relatively famous.


    "What kit?" Emperor Hongzhi asked.


    Zhang Heling was afraid that His Majesty would not believe it: "Your Majesty, I also thought so in my heart at the time, but he said that if you don''t go to the Japanese country, you must not open it, otherwise, there will be a catastrophe. I... I am afraid... No, I am an honest and loyal person." Man, I have no choice but to keep my promise."


    Hoo...


    The officials in the palace were in an uproar again.


    How did Fang Jifan know, how could the brothers of the Zhang family come to Japan.


    That¡¯s right, others may not know it, but only Fang Jifan knows it. Many years ago, there was a theory that the world is round and round, and the person who put forward this theory is Fang Jifan¡¯s disciple.


    All of a sudden... the credibility of the kit suddenly increased.


    It is suspicious that someone did this. Only Fang Jifan could have predicted that if this fleet goes from west to east, it will eventually arrive in the country of Wa. There is nothing wrong with it!


    Zhang Heling saw all the ministers whispering one by one, with horrified expressions on their faces, but he was happy in his heart, and continued to say sadly: "When the ministers arrived near the Wa Kingdom, no, at that time, the ministers did not know that it was the Wa Kingdom, and the ministers only arrived at one place." The island, this island is thousands of miles from east to west, opened the bag, Your Majesty, what do you think is written in the bag?"


    "What is it?" Emperor Hongzhi was still in shock.


    It''s too scary. What happened today is actually a foreshadowing that was planted seven or eight years ago.


    Zhang Heling said with tears: "The boss is saying that everyone on this island is my Daming''s enemy, and they are my confidant''s troubles. The people on this island have small courtesy but no great righteousness. You must not be deceived by them. In time, These people are bound to be a serious problem for my Ming Dynasty. Just in case, order me to risk my life to attack the island, so that they can''t take care of themselves, so that we can protect the foundation of our Ming Dynasty."


    "Buzz buzz..."


    All of a sudden, the entire Fengtian Temple exploded.


    This...island, is it Wajima?


    There are small rituals but no great righteousness. Judging from the behavior of this Japanese pirate, is it not the case?


    This is my confidant''s trouble.


    Especially many courtiers from Jiangnan.


    There are quite a few of them, and their families were victimized by Japanese pirates.


    At this time, they all nodded.


    This is a nest of thieves, brothers of the Zhang family, ah no, this **** Fang Jifan has finally done a great deed to benefit the country and the people.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Fang Jifan in shock.


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    He has already begun to wonder whether his brain disease has worsened. After searching for a long time, he still can''t think of the tip.


    Zhu Houzhao originally looked at the Zhang family brothers with admiration, but now, he looked at Fang Jifan with even more admiration.


    This made Fang Jifan very embarrassed. After all, I, Fang Jifan, are loyal, humble and low-key. It fits our Fang Jifan''s noble personality.


    "And then?" Emperor Hongzhi continued to ask.


    He was short of breath.


    God!


    Zhang Heling thumped his chest: "Your Majesty, when I saw this kit, I believed in his words, so I immediately ordered the fleet to attack the island. Since they are my confidantes, how can I treat them?" To be polite, I razed their villages and towns to the ground, beheaded their males, ate their livestock, burned their houses, and robbed their gold and silver..."


    This is the most honest sentence among Zhang Heling''s remarks.


    There is no way, all fools understand that soon the Japanese will come to sue, this matter... definitely cannot be hidden.


    Fengtian Temple exploded again.


    Although there are some pedants who think this is a bit cruel, but these years, the Japanese are afraid of power and not virtuous, and those Japanese pirates are even more brutal, and they have long been the anger of both humans and gods...


    Now... it''s just blood for blood, tooth for tooth.


    Emperor Hongzhi was breathing more rapidly, and he couldn''t help but continue to look at Fang Jifan.


    I previously ordered him to deal with the ravages of the Japanese pirates, but now that the Japanese government is subdued and the problem of the Japanese pirates is about to be resolved, I originally thought that this was the great contribution of the Zhang family brothers.


    Which would have thought that Fang Jifan had already planned for a rainy day seven or eight years ago.


    Such ingenious calculations, such loyalty to the country, and what''s even more frightening is that he didn''t mention it before.


    Have made great achievements, but don''t want to receive them, so low-key, isn''t that just the way to go and hide the achievements in the name?


    If it wasn¡¯t for the factual report by the Zhang family brothers, I¡¯m afraid...


    There was another uproar when I heard it.


    Zhang Heling thought that everyone was shocked by Fang Jifan''s brutality, and felt even happier.


    He was afraid that Fang Jifan would refute, so he deliberately glared aggressively at Fang Jifan who was bewildered.


    Fang Jifan looked innocent.


    It''s like sleepwalking.


    Zhang Heling sternly said: "It wasn''t until later that I realized that this is the country of Wa...Fang Jifan, now, do you still want to deny it? Feel your own conscience and say, did you give the kit? Did you instigate it? Of course I know, you will deny it, you will deny it, but... a man, if you dare to do it, you must dare to do it, you have the ability, you touch your heart, you say, you say it!"


    "That''s right." Zhang Yanling chimed in and said aggressively, "You talk, why are you guilty?"


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    At this time... Countless gazes were looking at him.


    The hearts of countless people seemed to jump out.


    Fang Jifan looked a little embarrassed. He has always been a shy person. It has been a long time since he came to this world that so many people dare to look at him with suspicious and surprised eyes.


    "That''s right!" Fang Jifan resolutely said without hesitation: "I did it. I have to admit that what Shouninghou and Jianchangbo said is absolutely true, and it''s mere subordinates!"


    "..."


    Zhang Heling was a little confused.


    What do you mean?


    How did you admit it so simply?


    But at this time, the whole hall continued to be in an uproar.


    The ministers feel that today''s mood is like a roller coaster, it is too exciting.


    It turns out...it''s really Fang Jifan...


    Then... everything is understandable.


    What is the virtue of the Zhang family brothers? They are just two useless trash.


    This kind of idiot can do such a big thing and make such a big contribution?


    But Fang Jifan is different. Although Fang Jifan''s character is questionable, everyone has no doubts about his ability. Now that the Zhang brothers insisted on it, Fang Jifan admitted it openly.


    The brothers of the Zhang family are not lunatics. Why did they arrange such a thing for no reason, and say these words so convincingly in front of His Majesty? If it is false, it is not a crime of deceiving the emperor.


    So...it''s true...


    too frightening.


    Seven or eight years ago, there was such a layout. Not only was it planned to go west all the way, but at this time, it was possible to reach the country of Japan, and it was also prepared in advance to use the Zhang brothers to attack the country of Japan and solve the problem of Japanese pirates once and for all.


    This Fang Jifan...although he is greedy for money, delicious, lazy, has a weird temper, behaves perversely, and is vindictive. , at least... He really did his best to fight against the Japanese pirates, and he was quite a bit worried about the world''s worries.


    This guy... is amazing!


    Not only that... Wang Shouren''s disciples were also shocked.


    This...is all the result of the teacher''s foresight.


    Sure enough... you are indeed a mentor!


    It''s no wonder that the mentor is so heavy on the issue of the Japanese pirates. Unexpectedly, he has planned the overall situation a long time ago. I really feel ashamed of the mentor''s ability.


    Tang Yin was moved, with tears in his eyes, this is the mentor, with the wisdom pearl in his hand, just like Kongming reborn, to have such a mentor, he will do enough in the next life, and he will have no regrets in this life.


    Fang Jifan, who was admired by Liu Wenshan and Jiang Chen, could only wish to prostrate himself to the ground immediately, shouting that his teacher is mighty.


    Wang Shouren''s complexion changed.


    He is a proud person. In this world, there are not many people who can be regarded by him.


    But... no matter how proud a person is, when they meet a mentor, they can only admire him.


    At this very moment...


    Emperor Hongzhi walked towards Fang Jifan quickly, and held Fang Jifan by his arms.


    "Jifan, you...why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    "This..." Fang Jifan replied honestly: "It''s been too long, my son... I have almost forgotten."


    What is this, this is low-key, called luxury, called connotation!


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1： Send it to ask for a monthly ticket!

    The latest chapter is sent to ask for a monthly ticket!


    I have been too busy recently, and the update has been a bit delayed. Now I gradually resume the update. After looking at the monthly ticket list, it is a bit bleak. Please ask for a monthly ticket. Dear readers, please support me. After all, there are not many such lovely authors. .


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1077： Great grace

    Chapter 1077 Great Grace


    With Zhang Heling''s IQ, how could he sense something was wrong.


    Especially when he saw His Majesty holding Fang Jifan affectionately, his eyeballs almost fell out.


    What?


    But I saw Emperor Hongzhi beaming with joy.


    Fang Jifan''s sentence, I have almost forgotten, it is really a stroke of genius.


    Almost forgot, modesty, really humble.


    Such a great achievement, he didn''t rush to show it, but forgot it.


    Such far-reaching planning and layout have shown that Fang Jifan is planning before acting. Will such a smart person forget?


    of course not!


    there is only one truth!


    That means that Fang Jifan is a man with an open mind, a noble personality, and not greedy for merit.


    There are not many people like this in the Hongzhi Dynasty.


    Emperor Hongzhi continued to stare deeply at Fang Jifan, many words were stuck in his throat, and he couldn''t help saying: "You have forgotten such a big thing?"


    "This..." Fang Jifan squirmed: "My son...I have a bad memory recently. After all, this is just a trivial matter. My son... ah, my head hurts."


    "Ha ha ha ha¡­"


    Emperor Hongzhi laughed.


    Head hurts... This kid is playing tricks again, when will his head not hurt, but at this time.


    This guy, I didn''t expect... to be so honest and honest. If he has benefits, others will come forward to bite like a jackal, but he will be fine, as if he is still afraid of making great achievements.


    Emperor Hongzhi was both relieved and moved.


    As expected of the queen of the Fang family, he is my son-in-law.


    He pulled Fang Jifan and looked around, extremely proud: "I originally thought that the first contribution to defeating the Japanese was the Marquis of Shouning and Uncle Jianchang, but now it turns out that it was actually my son-in-law captain, and the captain-in-law is not proud of the credit. He can be regarded as a model for ministers, and I have this son-in-law, which is enough to comfort me."


    Even the officials who disliked Fang Jifan at this moment, at this moment, they all respected him in awe.


    Isn¡¯t this the virtue advocated by saints?


    Putting aside Fang Jifan himself, as far as the matter is concerned, this guy is far-sighted and strategized. He made a plan to suppress the Japanese in his early years. You know, with deep merit and fame, His Majesty said that he is a model of a minister, and he is really not wrong at all.


    All the ministers said one after another: "Fang Duwei has made great contributions, but he is so humble, the ministers admire him."


    They are convinced.


    Wang Shouren''s eyes filled with tears, his mentor...Unfathomable.


    For countless days and nights, although Wang Shouren admired his mentor very much, he always felt that his character was a bit weird. As a senior teacher, why did he always get up every day and use vulgar words all day long? Wang Shouren had such doubts because As a founder of a sect, he always has doubts about authority. It is precisely because he always has a doubtful attitude towards authority that he created his own theory.


    But... today... the truth came to light, and all doubts suddenly became clear.


    This teacher is low-key, all the laziness, vulgar words, and angry roars are hidden behind all this, is an indomitable heart that regards fame and fortune as floating clouds, this is the greatest virtue in the world, and All kinds of bad appearances are more like the self-defilement shown by those deviant celebrities in the Wei and Jin Dynasties.


    This... is the truly remarkable person. His moral character and knowledge can be regarded as a model for all ages.


    Tang Yin and the others were even more relieved and showed pride. They knew that their mentor was definitely not the vulgar person on the surface...


    Zhu Houzhao could only be dumbfounded. At this moment... he was already extremely impressed, and wondered in his heart whether he had misunderstood Lao Fang.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s teardrops of joy were about to fall, holding up Fang Jifan''s hand, Fang Jifan smiled, maybe... I really gave the Zhang family brothers some advice back then, after all, my nobleman forgets things too much, and he has a brain disease, which is troublesome , always forgetting everything, even forgetting such an important thing.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Since Emperor Taizu Gao came down, Japanese pirates have ravaged, killed our people, raped their wives and daughters, and plundered their property. They relied on my benevolence, and if they accommodated a little, these thieves would bear their fierceness and intensify. The imperial court is gentle and obedient. People from far away originally wanted peace to be the most important thing, not to cause troubles, and to abide by the original intention of virtue and rule the world, but they didn''t know how to repent, and as time went by, I...benevolence was exhausted. Fang Qing''s family planned for the country, worked hard, thought What I think, read what I think, and worry about what I worry about. In the early years, I set up a strategy to make the sailors around the world attack the nest of thieves, surprise them, and punish their ministers. Such a wise plan is amazing. Everyone His quality is precious, he is good at humility and self-examination, and he does not count meritorious service, so he is admired by all the people in the world. If his loyalty is like this, I am amazed."


    "Congratulations, Your Majesty, congratulations to Your Majesty." All the officials said one after another.


    Emperor Hongzhi put his hands behind his back, and looked at Fang Jifan in relief: "Jifan, thank you for your hard work."


    Fang Jifan shook his head: "My minister''s hard work is not as good as your Majesty''s, and my minister''s ability to share your majesty''s worries is only because of your majesty''s precepts and deeds. Not worth mentioning."


    Hoo...


    Emperor Hongzhi blushed with excitement.


    What you said makes sense.


    Back then Fang Jifan was idle and had a bad reputation, but now...he has changed. What is the reason for this? Is it really the result of my precepts and deeds? All of a sudden, Emperor Hongzhi felt that the figures of himself and Fang Jifan had become extraordinarily tall.


    "I have said that I will not be stingy in rewarding the great contribution of An Min against the Japanese. I want to add Ji Fan as the Duke of the state. What do you think?"


    "Buzz..."


    The civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty were all in an uproar.


    Fang Jifan had already made an exception to the title of Marquis before. As the son-in-law captain, this is an extremely rare situation.


    His father has been added as a Duke...


    Now, Fang Jifan is going to be made a Duke?


    In this way, wouldn''t it be the same as the Xu family, one family and two men?


    This is a special precedent for Guochao.


    But even so, Fang Jifan''s contribution is indeed not small.


    Da Ming was knighted for his military exploits. This time the Pingwa was certainly the result of the efforts of the three armies, but it was absolutely inseparable from Fang Jifan''s strategizing.


    The Japanese pirates who have been raging for a hundred years were dealt with by Fang Jifan at one time, and it was reasonable and reasonable for him to become a prince.


    Just...so honorable...


    Emperor Hongzhi flicked his sleeves and said sternly: "The rewards and punishments are clearly defined, and the rules and regulations can be corrected. My intention has been decided, and the Ministry of Rites will follow it and handle it without delay."


    Fang Jifan''s heart... almost jumped into his throat.


    Your Majesty is very generous.


    It seems... I once misunderstood His Majesty.


    This good thing is coming, no matter how noble a person is, at this moment, he can''t refuse it.


    After all, I have long thought about having a few children, so that''s good, and I will have another title in the future... In the future, I can also be like the Xu family, with one family and two princes, and an extreme minister.


    Fang Jifan did not hesitate: "My son... thank you for your grace, your majesty''s love, my heart is so grateful, my son can''t help but want to praise, my emperor, long live your majesty!"


    Emperor Hongzhi was still very excited.


    He has made a lot of contributions, but Fang Jifan has made so many contributions, and this contribution to Pingwa is nothing.


    What excites him is Fang Jifan''s modesty. I am gratified by this kid''s character.


    Then, his eyes fell on the Zhang family brothers.


    These two brothers have contributed a lot.


    It''s just...Shouning Hou Zhang Heling opened his mouth wide. The big mouth couldn''t be closed. He opened his eyes wide without any expression on his face.


    Zhang Yanling''s face is... as if he has started to wander, hey, what''s going on? Is this a dream? Who am I, where am I?


    Emperor Hongzhi had a gentle look on his face: "The two Qing families have made a lot of contributions. You two are my wife and brother. How can I treat you poorly? The Qing family has worked hard this time. There are credits and hard work. I will never treat you badly."


    Emperor Hongzhi paused, and put his hands behind his back, showing the dignity that the emperor should have: "Shouning Hou Zhang Heling has made great contributions to the fight against the Japanese, and the contribution is indispensable. I will give you a bullfighting uniform to show his merit, and give him another five million yuan. Jianchang Bo Zhang Yanling, the reward is the same as that of his brother."


    five million¡­


    gold!


    Zhang Heling still doesn''t quite understand.


    It took a long time for him to react.


    Damn it...


    Dare to feel this is a credit.


    Zhang Yanling on the side was not stupid, and blurted out: "Your Majesty... I have something to say!"


    Zhang Heling shuddered suddenly, and immediately interrupted him: "Your Majesty, he has nothing to say."


    Zhang Yanling: "..."


    He feels aggrieved, he wants to report, he wants to expose, this credit is due to our two brothers, we are the Duke of the country.


    But the elder brother didn''t say anything, not only interrupted his words, he turned his head and gave Zhang Heling a murderous look.


    Zhang Yanling had no choice but to shut up.


    Zhang Heling''s heart was bleeding.


    Can¡¯t say.


    The previous words were convincing, and what he said was clear and clear. With Zhang Heling''s superb IQ, it is naturally clear that once he categorically denies it at this time, the majesty and the officials may not believe his words.


    Even if you believe it, so what? If you believe it, the two of you have said so much nonsense here, isn¡¯t this a deception? In front of the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty, he committed a serious crime of deceiving the emperor, even if His Majesty...doesn''t blame him.


    But most of this credit can only be used to pay off the crime.


    Right now...at least there is still a consolation prize, five million gold rewards, um...how much is this silver discount?


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced at the two brothers worriedly: "Your Majesty, you don''t look very well?"


    "Your Majesty...I...I..." Zhang Heling felt stuck in his throat.


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed: "Thinking about it, you have a bumpy journey, eh... really suffered, and finally came back, you must take good care of your generals, and don''t work any more, understand?"


    Zhang Heling cried.


    Tears poured out like a tide, he prostrated himself on the ground, crying heartbreakingly, twitching and wiping away his tears: "My... Thank you Your Majesty for your grace..."


    ...


    Ask for support.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1078： I am the country

    Chapter 1078 I am the country


    Zhang Heling wanted to die at this moment.


    Duke...


    Master...


    My Shouning Marquis was earned by relying on my sister.


    But the Duke is different. With the Zhang family''s **** nature, he will not be able to earn it for a lifetime.


    When the Ming Dynasty was founded, a group of people with outstanding meritorious service were conferred the title of duke of the state, and a group of them were killed by Emperor Taizu Gao. Afterwards, during Jingnan, another group of dukes of the state were conferred. There are only six Dukes left behind.


    After that, there will be no more princes.


    Until the Hongzhi Dynasty, Nanhe Bofang Jinglong was favored by the emperor, flattened the Southwest, and Dingjiaozhi, and because of his son''s great achievements, he set sail to the isolated Golden Island, so he was bestowed a Duke.


    The merit of Pingwa is enough to make a Hou Ye the Duke of the state.


    Such a good opportunity... no... gone.


    Looking at Fang Jifan with a humble face, Shou Ninghou''s first reaction was to find a knife to kill this smelly and shameless dog.


    He cried.


    Tears fell down, thinking of his father, his eldest father who had passed away long ago, and thinking of his ancestors. If they knew it, the coffin would not be able to cover it, and they would definitely get up and beat themselves to death.


    This crying is really like a broken soul.


    All the ministers only said that Marquis Shouning and Uncle Jianchang had been at sea for many years, and now that they returned home, they had earned merit and were loved by His Majesty. Because of their hard work, they were generously rewarded by His Majesty, so they were moved and wept bitterly, seeing how thin they were. With their skinny appearance, all the ministers couldn''t help but sigh with emotion, it''s really hard work, it''s really hard work, their hard work is just right.


    Emperor Hongzhi is still immersed in this great achievement. The problem of Japanese pirates has been completely solved in my hands, hahaha... Bless the ancestors.


    He was in high spirits, and glanced at Fang Jifan: "The Ministry of Rites must immediately draw up a charter and send it to me. All meritorious officers and men need to be rewarded. Fang Jifan''s official title must also be drawn up early. Since his father is the Duke of Lu, Fang Jifan is his father." Son, why not be the Duke of Qi?"


    Qilu...Qilu...


    Fang Jifan thought it was quite good, Fang Jifan hurriedly said: "Your Majesty is wise."


    Just about to say.


    Emperor Hongzhi flicked his sleeves: "This is the end of today''s discussion. Oh, Marquis Shouning, what else is there?"


    Zhang Heling managed to hold back his tears: "Chen... I still have something to say. I and my brother discovered a large...a large number of silver veins in the south of Huangjinzhou. The veins stretch for hundreds of miles and are of extremely high purity. They are located on the plateau. , the local natives regard silver as dung, your majesty... this mine was discovered by our brothers, your majesty..."


    He blinked and looked at Emperor Hongzhi.


    means roughly...


    After hearing this, Hongzhi couldn''t help but be overjoyed.


    Silver... What Daming lacks is silver.


    Although there is a continuous import of silver from overseas, such precious metals are still in short supply, especially now that commerce and trade are developing extremely fast.


    Even if, the silver bills of Xishan Bank replaced a large number of silver transactions, but after all...the current is the silver standard, and the status of silver...is still irreplaceable, and even...the silver bills issued by Xishan Bank itself need silver as a deposit, otherwise , once run, dare to spam, when the time comes, there will be no place for burial.


    Emperor Hongzhi heard the shocking word: "How much is the reserve?"


    Zhang Heling looked at his brother-in-law. Now...his greatest hope in life is this mine. He said, "I''m afraid it has ten or a hundred times more reserves than my Daming Silver Mine."


    "Buzz buzz..."


    Chaozhong suddenly boiled.


    Silver...white silver.


    Who doesn''t like this.


    only¡­


    Wang Aotu felt that his neck was chilly, and countless vicious eyes looked at him.


    At the beginning...it was some old **** who proposed that the fleet ships sailing to the West should be paid for by domestic funds, and all the proceeds would also belong to domestic funds.


    This old thief has harmed the country and the people, he is not as good as a pig or a dog.


    Wang Ao suddenly felt as if he had been hung on a pillar of shame, and he would never be able to clean himself up for the rest of his life.


    Emperor Hongzhi is already Longyan Dayue: "My ancestors bless you, this is the luck of the country, and it is my luck."


    Zhang Heling was dumbfounded, and immediately said: "Your Majesty, Your Majesty... This is what I and my ministers have discovered through untold hardships. This... This is not the luck of the country, this is..."


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced at him: "You two brothers have worked hard, but the Zhang family and the country live together, and I have no distinction between each other. I am the country, and the country is the world. The world also includes your family. , how can you separate your family and country..."


    Zhang Heling shuddered, and he looked at Zhang Yanling.


    Zhang Yanling whispered: "Brother, what does brother-in-law mean? Is our mine... gone?"


    Zhang Heling: "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi said solemnly: "This is a big matter. Immediately send a letter to Huang Jinzhou to repair a letter, ordering Lu Guogong to send people to explore the place immediately, confirm its reserves, and the needs of mining. This matter is of great importance and cannot be tolerated." Negligence, order Lu Guogong to come up with the regulations to determine the mining."


    Zhang Heling: "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi said with a straight face: "Shouning Hou and Jianchang Bo have made new achievements. This time, they will be given 50 million gold in recognition of their hard work. That''s it."


    Excited.


    Silver.


    Neijin... This time, it''s really going to be full.


    Thinking about it is very exciting.


    At this moment, Emperor Hongzhi thought of Emperor Taizu Gao, Emperor Wen, Emperor Xuan, and Chenghua...Thinking of countless ancestors, they seem to be floating in mid-air at this moment, looking at them with a pair of gratified eyes. Own.


    At this moment, Emperor Hongzhi suddenly felt that his tears almost wet his clothes. My hard work these years was not in vain.


    By the way, we need to build ships, and we need to build more ships. Only in this way can we transport that ship of silver to the inner treasury.


    Sailing to the West is right.


    Now, Daming''s game of chess is alive.


    Emperor Hongzhi glared at the Zhang family brothers: "You two are worrying Empress Zhang for nothing, what are you doing here? Go and meet Empress Zhang quickly, and let Empress Zhang take a good look at you."


    "Your Majesty, I have something to say, and I can''t say it quickly." Zhang Heling blushed, stopped crying, and wanted to say something.


    Zhang Yanling suddenly became enlightened today, and rushed forward, covering Zhang Heling''s mouth: "Your Majesty, my brother doesn''t want to say anything."


    Dragging and dragging, Zhang Heling was dragged down.


    Hundred officials were silent, not saying a word, and all looked at Emperor Hongzhi resentfully.


    Everyone''s eyes are shining.


    Emperor Hongzhi could see their eyes. This is the green light only of extremely hungry wolves.


    Emperor Hongzhi waved his hand: "Today... that''s the end of the discussion, and you should step down."


    Fang Jifan immediately praised: "Long live my emperor, long live my emperor, long live my emperor."


    The ministers looked at Fang Jifan again...the eyes were still green.


    ¡­


    Fang Jifan walked out of Fengtian Hall, and suddenly felt a sense of confidence in life.


    He used to not have too many expectations for human nature, because there are too many dark sides in human nature.


    But now...looking around, everything is bright, ah...blue sky, ah...sea...ah...beautiful world...


    I, Fang Jifan... have also become the Duke of the state, and have a baby soon.


    Ha ha ha ha¡­


    Thanks to my tips.


    Ok?


    How can I always forget about the tips?


    Fang Jifan couldn''t bear it, and patted his head. It seems that kindness and humility are really my nature.


    With his hands behind his back, several disciples rushed forward in a rush, surrounding him.


    That look made Fang Jifan feel terrified.


    "Mentor..." Wang Shouren''s eyes were moist. This time, he really admired his mentor. His mentor is really his pride.


    Fang Jifan squeezed his hands: "Don''t ask about the kit again. As a teacher, I really can''t remember. In a few days, I will serve wine. Hurry up and bring more relatives and friends. Your Majesty loves you and bestows the title of Duke. This is a happy life. It is better to have fun alone than to have fun with others. Each student will allocate ten tables of banquets, and each disciple will allocate three tables. Children are not allowed to follow. As a teacher, I don¡¯t like having too many children, which is too noisy. Set up thousands of tables of flowing water banquets, and eat his NIANG for ten days and ten nights, and remember, you have ten tables, and one table is missing. What I care about is face, and I want face for my teacher."


    But at this time.


    A **** came in a hurry: "Fang Duwei, Fang Duwei..."


    The **** was out of breath, his eyes were shining, and he looked at Fang Jifan: "Quick, quick, Madam Zhang invites you to go..."


    Fang Jifan dusted off his clothes: "Come here."


    Mother-in-law had orders, Fang Jifan dared not neglect, rushed to Kunning Palace, and heard two brothers howling like pigs.


    Fang Jifan sighed in his heart, it was really touching, just like one of my disciples named Xu Jing, he also cried like this when he came back from overseas, which shows that there is true love in the world.


    When they arrived at the bedroom, they saw that Empress Zhang had tears in her eyes, and the two brothers were crying so hard that they nearly rolled on the ground.


    When Empress Zhang saw Fang Jifan, her eyes lit up: "Jifan, come here, come forward, hey, these two brothers from my palace finally came back. As soon as they came back, I saw them crying like tears. Only after seeing the people around me did I know that they went to sea because you gave me the opportunity to give you a gift bag. Why didn''t you say it earlier? If I knew about it earlier, they had a more secret mission. Come to think of it, do you have a secret mission? This is a clever plan, since they are willing to let them go to sea, they will definitely be able to ensure their safe return, so they should tell the truth to Bengong, why... make Bengong feel anxious."


    What Empress Zhang said was the truth. Every step in the kit seven or eight years ago was determined by Fang Jifan. That''s all.


    Fang Jifan hurriedly said: "I am ashamed, I have forgotten this matter."


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1079： Since ancient times, passion and hatred

    Chapter 1079 Since ancient times, passionate and free to hate


    When the Zhang family brothers saw Fang Jifan coming, they immediately barked their teeth and claws, stopped crying, and glared at Fang Jifan.


    I can''t wait to strangle Fang Jifan to death immediately.


    Zhang Heling roared: "Fang Jifan, you came just in time, I...I...I will fight with you."


    He got up and was about to rush forward.


    At this moment, Empress Zhang was sighing in her heart.


    Fang Jifan¡¯s sentence, he has already forgotten this matter, is really touching. No wonder Xiu Rong misses him all the time. It is really rare to have such a noble quality at such a young age.


    But I heard Zhang Heling said that he was going to fight.


    Empress Zhang was still in tears, and the sister and brother love each other deeply. Now, it is finally reunited after a broken mirror. What a touching thing, but Empress Zhang was furious in her heart. She raised her hand and slapped Zhang Heling''s face superior.


    This slap was neither light nor heavy, but Zhang Heling had just landed, and was weak, crying heart-piercingly, and his body was even weaker, as if he had been hit hard, his body swayed, staggered, and covered his face ,Senseless.


    Empress Zhang sternly said: "You two are useless things, even now, you are still messing around all day long. If I didn''t support you, what would you two **** be able to do? Can you support the Zhang family''s family business? It''s a pity to see that Fang Jifan helped you and pointed out a clear path for you, which made you feel proud, made people look at you with admiration, made people dare not underestimate the opportunity of our Zhang family, let you make contributions, and even His Majesty is pleased with you It''s terrible, it''s better now, you''ve turned against the sky, you actually took revenge for your kindness, what are you doing in a daze? My elder sister, this palace, seems to be useless in your eyes, isn''t it, hurry up, Give Jifan a thank you, otherwise, I will spare you all."


    "Sister..." Zhang Heling and Zhang Yanling were really chilled to the bone when they heard this, and cried.


    But Queen Zhang''s face was cold.


    Doesn''t she know the virtues of these two brothers? Sister Mo Ruo, the younger brother, both of them know that they are definitely not promising people when they were young. Go, isn''t it still Fang Jifan?


    This is exactly what Empress Zhang is gratified about. At the beginning, the two were impeached by the ministers every now and then, and I protected them while worrying. How could I protect them for the rest of my life? Yes, but unfortunately, even this can''t be done.


    Finally, I did something proud, but these two guys are still ignorant.


    If you don¡¯t teach them to understand something today, it will be even more difficult to discipline them in the future.


    Zhang Yanling pouted his neck and said, "Scholars can be killed but not humiliated!"


    Zhang Heling kept pounding his heart, wishing he could vomit blood.


    Fang Jifan hurriedly said in embarrassment: "Mother, you must not be like this. They are my son''s uncles, and my son treats them as elders. There is no need to thank them. My son... I am very ashamed, and I only did what I could. .¡±


    Empress Zhang was even more angry.


    Look at how people talk, thanks to you two dogs, you are still elders.


    Seeing that the two were still crying, Empress Zhang took the handkerchief, blinked her eyes, and then began to wipe the corners of her eyes. Immediately, she couldn''t help sobbing: "What kind of evil did this do? Could it be that the Zhang family''s good fortune? It''s all on Ben Gong. Parents left early, the two brothers don''t look like lucky people, look at what they have become, Ben Gong... It doesn''t matter if you don''t live, a brother has no virtue, but a sister Yes, no matter how glamorous and dignified it is, it will be shameless and ridiculed by others. I am sorry for my late father, so I simply return the body and skin bestowed by my parents, I am not alive..."


    Zhang Heling: "..."


    Zhang Yanling also stopped crying.


    I hate this in my heart.


    But¡­


    They looked at Fang Jifan and muttered something for a long time.


    Fang Jifan also looked at them.


    Wide-eyed and small-eyed.


    The six eyes are facing each other.


    Fang Jifan blushed: "This... this..."


    Zhang Heling said without saying a word: "I thank you, Jifan, thank you."


    Zhang Yanling smiled uglier than crying: "Thank you too."


    Fang Jifan hurriedly returned the salute: "Don''t dare, dare not."


    Empress Zhang broke through her tears and smiled: "This is the best, the family is harmonious, come on, Jifan, sit next to me and talk about your tips, oh, you forgot, then Let me tell the two brothers, Bengong...just now I was surprised when I heard the narration by someone close to me.


    Zhang Heling: "..."


    Zhang Yanling wiped away tears and snot: "The thing is like this..."


    ¡­


    The two Zhang brothers finally got out of the palace.


    Both returned to the old city in silence.


    In the old city...but found...my house is beyond recognition, the house has been demolished, where is the house?


    Replaced...are pieces of excavated foundations, above which are hung "Xishan Jianye creates a better life", "Down payment of 30 taels, enjoy the huge interest rate of Xishan Bank", "Give you a warm home".


    Zhang Heling and Zhang Yanling stared again.


    After all, someone from the Zhang family still came.


    Hearing that the two brothers came back, they took the steam train to wait for the first person outside the Meridian Gate. Unexpectedly, the two brothers had already walked first. Suddenly, in a hurry, they ran here again, thinking to themselves , two masters, don''t you want to go home?


    "Home..." Zhang Heling looked at the steward.


    The steward hesitated: "Master, please listen to me carefully."


    Zhang Heling had already stepped forward, grabbed his collar, bared his teeth and cracked his eyes: "What about my home, the ancestral house, which was passed down to me by my father, such a big house, it was fine when I left, how can I say it?" It''s gone if you don''t."


    "This is Madam''s idea." The manager was about to cry: "At that time... a new city was built, and the land price in the old city fell day by day. At that time, people were really panic. , the land in the old city is worthless. The two masters are not here, and the eldest lady has no heart to eat vegetarian food and chant Buddha. I am anxious, my hair is turning white. It''s not worth a penny, and I don''t know how uncomfortable it is, at that time, there happened to be a big guy who said they wanted to buy our house and land, and the price was as high as 20,000 taels."


    20,000...


    Twenty thousand is nothing!


    "and after?"


    "sold!"


    "Sold all the twenty thousand taels of silver?"


    "Master, don''t be angry, the villain will tell you a happy thing."


    "you say!"


    "Liu Shilang''s house next door is even worse. His family''s several thousand acres of land in the suburbs of Beijing, as well as his big house, only sold for nine thousand taels."


    Zhang Heling and Zhang Yanling took a deep breath.


    This seems to be... the only good news.


    Listen...it''s very touching.


    "The land and the house are worthless?"


    "It''s worth it now!"


    "What?"


    "As soon as the land was sold, the steam train came out, and the railway line was planned. Our land is facing the station entrance, and the land price has skyrocketed by tens or hundreds of times. Just like this, there are still people snapping it up..."


    Zhang Heling: "..."


    Zhang Yanling beat his chest and fell to his feet, crying, "Where do we live, where do we live?"


    "In Xincheng, didn''t the thousands of acres of land and houses in the past sold for 20,000 taels of silver? The lady heard that the house price would rise, and the lady gritted her teeth. Adding the little silver our family had accumulated, I bought it all at once. Let alone three acres of land, master, this is another event worth celebrating, the three acres of land in the new city has increased, and now it is 35,000 taels."


    Even if Zhang Heling is a pig, this calculation, this big house covering an area of ??100 acres, plus several thousand acres of land, has been exchanged for a so-called house of three acres, which is enough to make him want to hit the wall.


    He supported his head: "Dizzy, very dizzy."


    "Master...Master..."


    ¡­


    Zhang Yanling lived in his house in the new city. Everything here is very convenient. Compared with the house in the old city, although it is much smaller, it is gratifying that it is quite comfortable.


    Early the next morning, I heard a family crying from the long room.


    Zhang Yanling rushed over in his clothes, and heard his sister-in-law yelling: "Oh my god, how can you live, your big brother, your big brother..."


    "What''s wrong, brother?" Zhang Yanling felt very dizzy.


    "Your brother, he took rat poison and wanted to die."


    "My brother..." Zhang Yanling howled, bent over, and was about to bump his head against the wall, but was stopped by someone.


    "Not alive, not alive..."


    Finally, he was caught by someone, and a family member on one side said: "I didn''t die, I didn''t die, I just took the rat medicine. The old man''s stomach hurt for a long time, and he went to the latrine. I heard that the rat medicine was bought last night." , three packs for a penny, bought it back, only to find out that it is fake, that sells rat medicine, has accumulated virtue, other people''s rat medicine costs more than ten pennies a pack, and he sells three packs for a penny, the effect of this medicine, can Okay? Fortunately, it''s fake..."


    "Ah..." Zhang Yanling regained his composure.


    Suddenly... Sad again.


    The rat medicine has actually increased to more than ten yuan a pack. When I went to sea, it was only six yuan, but...my brother is one penny...three packs...Is it Guanyin soil in it?


    After a while, I saw Zhang Heling coming out aggressively, holding a stick in his hand. Although his face was weak, his pace was vigorous, and he said from a distance: "Second, let''s go and find that dog who sells rat medicine. Shoddy, selling fake medicines, this kind of unconscionable dog, don¡¯t beat him half to death, and then teach him to spend a few hundred taels of silver, my surname is not Zhang, I have the surname of Fang.¡±


    Zhang Heling cheered up: "Go together, go together, wait a while, I will find a weapon in hand."


    The old woman in the family saw Zhang Heling coming out, but she went crazy. She grabbed his sleeve and beat and abused him: "You **** with no conscience, you don''t have a good day, where are you going, where are you going..."


    Zhang Heling opened her and scolded: "Woman with long hair but short sense, ah..." He knelt down, and saw the already furious woman take out a pair of scissors from her sleeve, and pointed the tip at his neck.


    The woman cursed and said: "Seeing you taking rat poison, I wanted to die a long time ago. I prepared these scissors, and it doesn''t matter if I don''t live. You bastard, you won''t survive a day, so you might as well die together."


    Zhang Heling blushed, and after a long time, he murmured, with a look of remorse on his face: "Good wife, poor husband is wrong!"


    Another chapter, too tired, eyelids fight, sleep.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1080： congratulations your majesty

    Chapter 1080 Congratulations Your Majesty


    Mrs. Zhang doesn''t want to live anymore. Is this life a human life?


    After all, she is also a lady of everyone, but she followed such a guy. At first, she thought that if she entered the Shouning Marquis Mansion, the emperor''s relatives and relatives, she would be able to live in luxury for a lifetime and have no worries about food and clothing.


    But who would have expected that, following him all day long to eat bran and swallow vegetables, life is not as prosperous as ordinary people. After sailing to the West, all the men ran away, leaving a woman as a widow. Life is better than death.


    Finally, the man came back, but he wanted to kill himself, that¡¯s all he wanted to do, and he remained stubborn, even stingy with eating rat poison, it would be better to die.


    Mrs. Zhang said angrily: "You have a good life, you can''t live it? You brought back so much silver, you never thought about letting our family live a few days?"


    "I...I..." Zhang Heling knelt straight, wanting to argue.


    In the distance, Zhang Yanling happily took a big stick in his hand, and when he saw his brother kneeling there from a distance, he ran away in fright.


    Mrs. Zhang''s surname is Wang, so it should be Zhang Wang''s family. Zhang Wang''s family is still poking Zhang Heling with scissors at this time, staring at him and saying: "You have no conscience, what have I done to make you such a bad luck , Do you want to live in peace or not?"


    "Live, live well." Under the strong desire to survive, Zhang Heling said immediately.


    Mrs. Zhang finally regained her composure, and said: "Live a good life, then think about how to manage the family, don''t idle around all day long, since you brought back the money, you should buy more real estate now, don''t be an eyesore at home, Now I heard people say that the house prices in Xincheng are going to rise again. You are a marquis and your brother is still an uncle. The two families live on three acres of land. Don¡¯t be aggrieved. You are shameless, and I am shameless. Hurry up Buy a house, buy more, and you won¡¯t lose money!¡±


    "Ah..." Zhang Heling seemed to be hesitating, but under Zhang Wang''s stare, he finally said, "Oh, I see."


    ¡­


    Buying a house?


    Are you kidding me?


    Especially that Xishan Jianye, who is extraordinarily glaring, makes me angry just looking at it.


    Zhang Heling and Zhang Yanling were kicked out of the house unceremoniously.


    This time, the income is not cheap, but in addition to the taxes paid to the domestic funds, there are also dividends from the sailors and sailors. What they have in their brothers'' hands is only five million taels of silver, but this amount is actually not small .


    But looking at the house price of more than 30,000 taels, Zhang Heling and Zhang Yanling were speechless!


    It¡¯s so expensive, why not grab it.


    The two of them wandered around, running to the new city and then to the old city, and even went to Dingxing County. They looked at everything they could see, but they found that none of the housing prices could be bought cheaply.


    This time, I really hated Fang Jifan to the bottom of my heart. If I don''t avenge this revenge, I will not share my life with you.


    However, it is not without gain. After researching the housing price, there is actually a problem with the research.


    Recently, many great masters have emerged frequently. A group of great Confucian scholars occasionally read The Wealth of Nations, but... they read it with a critical eye.


    Looking at it, I actually figured out a lot of truth.


    The most famous one is naturally Mr. Chengdong Wu who is known as the national teacher.


    Mr. Wu was a well-known Confucian before, and he also taught some economics recently.


    This is also a matter of no choice. Now the word economy is too hot.


    House prices have risen, so have commodity prices, and the value of the silver in hand is depreciating day by day. Three years ago, one tael of silver could pull five feet of silk, but now it can only pull three feet.


    This inflation, as well as the rise and fall of prices, suddenly made everyone pay attention to this.


    If you don¡¯t invest some money and do some business, you will feel uneasy.


    As a result, the savings rate of Xishan Bank, the rise and fall of housing prices, and the profit margins of workshops in all walks of life have now become the concerns of almost all rich and small rich people with deposits.


    In the trading center, there are special bulk goods kanbans, and many people copy those kanbans for goods transactions at any time to analyze economic trends.


    As a result, no one is willing to listen to those great Confucianists in the past who only talked about the Four Books and Five Classics.


    In a world of stagnant water, people with money and leisure can calm down and study the so-called self-cultivation and family harmony.


    But in this impetuous and noisy world, everyone, whether active or passive, is involved in this mighty trend.


    Some people have even calculated that if they don¡¯t do anything about their wealth, it will be stored under the bed. After thirty or fifty years, it may be worthless.


    Therefore, some people want to keep their wealth, and as a last resort, they want to invest.


    And some people, in order to earn more money, start to spend money and try their best to generate profits.


    Master Wu is such a person.


    Every time he appeared on the stage, there was a huge crowd, and countless people joined in, which was more lively than the stage.


    At this time, the Zhang family brothers sat down and heard countless cheers, and the voices were full of people.


    and Daming have been separated for too long, and it is the first time for the two brothers to come into contact with so many new things.


    Then, with a burst of cheers, a man in a Confucian shirt and a scarf, with his hands behind his back, walked slowly onto the stage, and the people cheered even louder.


    Master Wu took a deep breath, people consciously became quiet, and everyone held their breath.


    Master Wu said: "The way of heaven is rich and modest, and the earth is full and full, and the way of ghosts is full of blessings and modesty.


    "What do you mean?" Zhang Heling was taken aback, then turned to look at Zhang Yanling in a low voice.


    Zhang Yanling: "..."


    Obviously, he didn''t adapt to this rhythm either.


    Master Wu said again: "Therefore, this is the way of economy. At the moment, the price of land is unattainable. Why, it is because someone is manipulating it. Why is it manipulating it? I don''t want to mention this son''s name. It¡¯s useless, but the moon waxes and wanes, when the moon is full, it loses, and when the water is full, it overflows. This is the way of heaven... Now, the old man has calculated the population of the new city and the current land price, and the conclusions he draws are really terrible. Everyone here, Does anyone have real estate and real estate in Xincheng?"


    Many people stretched out their hands.


    "Then sell it quickly, if you don''t sell it, it will be a thousand miles away, and it will be worthless... Now that the turmoil is imminent, have you ever thought about how many civilians have been recruited in this new city? Now, the housing prices in the new city have reached the peak, and the turmoil is just around the corner Think about it, countless civilian husbands have lost their salaries, and the banks in Xishan have lost their trust in a large number of bank loans. Banks have closed down, and thousands of people have lost their livelihoods. They are right in front of them. Whoever has cash in their hands now is the foundation of their lives...Old man He has been studying for decades, and never speaks falsely... In the theory of the wealth of nations, the economy is regarded as the standard, but everyone knows that for thousands of years, the imperial courts have ruled the world with virtue and filial piety, and the way of economy will eventually be inferior. There are too many children who have misunderstood, and now, a catastrophe is coming, everyone, why don''t you make preparations early, so that you will be prepared for no danger."


    The people below burst into cheers.


    Someone began to sing: "My son-in-law took a closer look, it said that Qin Xianglian was thirty-two years old, and she sued the current son-in-law..."


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere rose.


    Countless people sang in unison: "Deceive the king, despise the emperor and merchants, a man who repents of marriage finds another bed, he kills his wife and son and loses his conscience..."


    Master Wu stood with his hands behind his back.


    Like an expert from outside the world, in this study hall, the sound is already shaking the roof tiles.


    Zhang Heling and Zhang Yanling should have understood this time, their eyes lit up.


    Makes sense, Fang Jifan the son of a bitch, he is going to be in disaster.


    Zhang Heling whispered: "I won''t buy a house anymore."


    "No, I won''t buy it." Zhang Yanling looked scrupulous and yelled at his elder brother: "Will sister-in-law beat us to death?"


    Zhang Heling snorted coldly and said: "That girl with long hair but short knowledge, what do you know? I have benefited a lot from listening to this master today. I don''t know the taste of meat for three days. Let''s go back and just lie to her that, I have already bought it, bought a hundred acres, and got a fake title deed to go back, so I just fooled her."


    Thinking about it this way, Zhang Yanling was still worried.


    After everyone cheered, Master Wu continued to speak.


    ¡­


    Xiao Jing tiptoed back to Fengtian Hall.


    Holding the fly whisk in his hand, he said with a smile: "Your Majesty, the Supervisor of Rituals has gone to Xishan and delivered the imperial edict, but Fang Jifan declined."


    "Resigned..." Emperor Hongzhi said in astonishment: "At that time, when I was about to confer the title of Duke of another country, didn''t he happily say thank you for my kindness?"


    Xiao Jing hesitated to speak.


    Emperor Hongzhi pulled his face down: "Say it."


    Xiao Jing had no choice but to say: "My servant felt that when His Majesty opened his mouth, he was afraid that His Majesty would repent, so he thanked him immediately. But he had already thanked him, and it was still under the watchful eyes of everyone, and it was too late for His Majesty to turn back. Yes, so His Majesty issued an imperial order, and he pretended to decline to show himself... himself... modest..."


    Emperor Hongzhi was silent for a long time, and suddenly he gave Xiao Jing a look: "The heart of a villain is the heart of a gentleman!"


    Xiao Jing: "..."


    Xiao Jing had no choice but to say: "Yes, slaves are villains."


    Emperor Hongzhi shook his head, smiled wryly and said, "Give another edict and tell him that you can no longer refuse. Otherwise, it will be a crime of deceiving the emperor."


    While talking, a little **** came in and said, "Cabinet Grand Scholars Liu Jian, Li Dongyang, and Xie Qian are asking to see you."


    What is this so-called thing?


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded: "Xuan."


    Not long after, the three of them came in, and Liu Jian was the first to say excitedly: "Congratulations, congratulations to your majesty, your majesty''s edict has been sent to Japan, Ryukyu, Korea, Uzang, Siam and other vassals. I am glad to hear your majesty''s edict. There are replies one after another, willing to send honored children, especially the eldest son to study in Beijing, and dare not neglect, among them, the people from the Wa Kingdom are said to have already set off."


    Emperor Hongzhi was surprised when he heard this.


    I think it was after the Pingwa that the countries were shaken. At this time, the countries knew how powerful the Ming Dynasty was, so they no longer dared to be hypocritical and tactful, so they became more respectful.


    This is a large-scale entry into the court. At an unusual time, some envoys came to visit. There are thousands of nobles in Japan, and there are quite a few nobles in North Korea. Besides, there are also Western countries...


    The edict of the imperial court immediately received such an echo, which shows that the actual control of the Ming Dynasty over the vassal states has far surpassed that of the previous dynasties.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1081： father of the world

    Chapter 1081 Father of the world


    Therefore, Pingwa is not just a credit.


    Its influence is too far-reaching.


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded: "Since that is the case, then the cabinet must formulate a resettlement strategy. It is necessary to restrain these vassals and prevent them from doing anything wrong, but they must also treat each other with courtesy so as not to lose the state."


    Liu Jian hurriedly said: "I obey the order."


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly said: "The new policies of Baoding Mansion and Tongzhou, I have read the censor''s report, and it is said that they are all good, especially Yang Yiqing, the magistrate of Tongzhou. Yu, encouraging agriculture and commerce, seems to have revitalized industry and commerce, and no one in the whole state is dissatisfied with him. The civil and military officials of the Manchu dynasty also praised him."


    Liu Jian and Xie Qian looked at each other.


    Speaking of it, this Yang Yiqing is a real person of his own, with an excellent reputation and the style of a minister. In fact, everyone prefers Ouyang Zhi because of selfishness. , is most suitable.


    Xie Qian said with a smile: "Your Majesty, Yang Yiqing is honest and honest, and has experience as a governor. He is impeccable in terms of ability and virtue. The officials he selected are capable officials of our Ming Dynasty. They have such good achievements. It¡¯s also justified.¡±


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded: "You are right, but... I don''t mean to discuss the merits of Baoding Prefecture and Tongzhou, I just hope that both of them can carry out the new policy well and set an example for the world. I hope that their brothers can climb the mountain, Let''s do our best."


    "Your Majesty''s words are true."


    "Ministry of officials, the Beijing inspection is about to be conducted, isn''t it?" Emperor Hongzhi said later.


    "Exactly, the person who presided over the Beijing inspection of the Ministry of Officials this time is Wu Kuan, the left servant of the Ministry of Officials."


    Emperor Hongzhi cheered up and said: "I have an impression of this man. He was the number one Jinshi in the eighth year of Chenghua, the number one scholar, and the number one in both the general examination and the court examination. When I was the crown prince, he also served as a lecturer in the East Palace. Oh. , Yes, "Xianzong Shilu" was edited by him, he is a fair person."


    Liu Jian and others nodded their heads one after another: "Yes, Wu Shilang has launched a Beijing inspection, and cleaning up the administration of officials is a major event. This time, Wu Kuan also made a pledge to be serious."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded approvingly.


    Now, he found that he had a lot of leisure time, so he smiled, and suddenly remembered something: "By the way, who is the warrior Bian?"


    "Mr. Wu?" Liu Jian frowned slightly.


    "Yes, many people call him Mr., saying that he is a great talent who has learned poetry and books, but this is the first time I have heard of him, and this man suddenly became famous. It is said that there are peaches and plums all over the world. Admire each other and be praised by people."


    Emperor Hongzhi was stunned: "No wonder this person has been mentioned in many memorials recently. What do you think about this?"


    Liu Jian disagrees: "The sensationalist is not worth mentioning."


    Emperor Hongzhi was thoughtful.


    Xie Qian didn''t seem to have much impression of this person.


    Li Dongyang smiled and said: "It''s not wrong to say that it is grandstanding. However, this person was indeed a famous Confucianist before. Now, the reason why he has such a reputation is that this person has a lot of vision. The economic way he preaches, Right in the arms of many people. At present, many rich and small rich families are dissatisfied with Xishan Jianye and Qianzhuang. In the past, they can be said to be well-clothed and well-fed. Which one is not a big house covering an area of ??ten or a hundred acres. But now I find that this mansion is more than ten times smaller than before, and some people even hoped for a luxurious mansion but couldn''t get it, and felt worried and angry."


    Li Dongyang paused: "Your Majesty, do you know that the number of child servants in a middle-class wealthy family is different from previous years?"


    Emperor Hongzhi was surprised and said, "Your words are as good as you want."


    Li Dongyang said: "Five years ago, there was a middle-class wealthy family with hundreds of children and servants. One was that the family was big and they could afford to support them. The other was that there were many refugees. Ordinary people had a mouthful to eat, even if they were immigrants. If you don¡¯t starve to death in the mansion and eat bran and swallow vegetables, you are willing to sign the contract of selling yourself and surrender yourself to be your slave and your handmaiden. There are prostitutes in the market, but if they are mediocre, their value is not as good as half a cow.¡±


    When Emperor Hongzhi heard this, he couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. Who would want to be a house slave? This is really impossible to live on.


    "But now, it''s very different. Even if it''s a moderately wealthy family, it''s good enough to have ten servants in the family. The reason is that people are no longer as cheap as worthless, and their value has doubled. Men have to work hard, You can go to Xishan Jianye to work as a coolie. After one month, you can get two or three taels of silver. If you have some skills, you can get five or six taels a month. Workers in textile workshops are enough to support themselves. Who is willing to sign a contract of sale? Right now, the price of a man with hands and feet is also very high, which is already worth more than a dozen cows. Not only that, but there are also quite a few fugitive slaves now. In the past, people were proud of being able to enter the high school, at least they would not starve to death, but now the slaves don¡¯t know what happened. After signing the contract of selling themselves, the servants are no longer restless, if they still feed them leftovers and treat them roughly, it is not that they have no livelihood when they escape."


    When Li Dongyang said this, he was very emotional: "I think that Xishan Jianye''s move is really harmful, but it is just the person who is now applauding Mr. Wu, but your majesty... is the parent of the people in the world, These victims are His Majesty''s children, and those who benefited from it are not His Majesty''s children? A few years ago, the Ming Dynasty was full of refugees, and the situation of extreme poverty was shocking. Now, many people have food. , life has improved. As a result, the families of the rich and the small are obviously having a hard time. They can no longer afford it. With so many servants, the mansions they live in are becoming more and more suffocated. They hold a lot of money in their hands. In the past, they could sit back and relax, but now, they are panicked. They are afraid that there will be more and more money in the market, making their money worthless. They complain about this, and the so-called Mr. Wu is just Doing what he likes, playing tricks, won the applause of countless people, and people praised him one after another, even compared him to a national teacher, that''s all."


    Li Dongyang paused: "This person''s reputation is already in full swing, but your majesty, those who praise him are certainly loud, but has anyone asked about those who work hard for three meals a day in the workshop?" People, has anyone asked if those ordinary and miserable people would deny this person, and the minister dared to use Fang Jifan''s head as a guarantee..."


    "..."


    Li Dongyang smiled narrowly: "As expected, they don''t recognize it. It''s not a big deal for the billions of subjects of the Ming Dynasty to be praised by thousands of people. Your Majesty is the parents of the people, and you can weigh the benefits yourself."


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned after hearing this: "Li Qing''s words made me suddenly enlightened. I know..."


    Liu Jian, Li Dongyang, and Xie Qian bid farewell to Fengtian Hall, and walked towards the cabinet while talking casually.


    "Mr. Li, the warrior Bian is making a big splash. There are many people in Beijing who want to sell their house. Doesn''t Mr. Li have nine mu at home, do you have any plans?"


    Xie Qian seems to be undecided now. He is from a wealthy family in the south of the Yangtze River. He has bought a lot of real estate and is thinking about whether to sell it. Li Dongyang is the smartest among the three. Ask him and feel at ease.


    Li Dongyang smiled, glanced at Liu Jian first, and then said: "In any prosperous age, there is no reason why this mansion close to the imperial city will suffer a thousand miles. It is nothing more than a question of whether it will rise or how much. Dare to speak, but Xincheng...is certain. Naturally, the only doubt is whether my Ming Guozuo will be prosperous now and in the future. Many people say that life is sad, but I don¡¯t see it that way. Thank you, Mr. What do you think?"


    Xie Qian was thoughtful: "Okay, then I won''t sell it."


    But Liu Jian is not in the mood at all. The mansion, the land, the salary, these...he doesn''t care anymore, he only cares about his son who goes to sea, God knows now, this guy who has beaten chicken blood, is going to preach everywhere, and speak for the saint , Where to now, is dead or alive.


    He sighed, and inexplicably, tears welled up in his eyes again.


    ...


    Zhu Houzhao rushed to Zhen Guo Mansion and cried.


    "The research can''t go on." His eyes were red.


    Fang Jifan''s heart was on fire, and after spending so much money on himself, you actually said that you can''t go on, and you, Zhu Houzhao, spent the little hard-earned money I sold the house with peace of mind, you **** who has no conscience.


    Of course, Xiao Zhu is my friend, and now, I have just rejected the imperial order, and I am still waiting for Zhu Hou to follow his father and give another imperial order, so I can accept it coyly.


    This is called reluctance, and it belongs to the traditional way of scholar-bureaucrats to express their modesty. Although Fang Jifan is not a scholar-bureaucrat, he can still learn from advanced experience.


    Fang Jifan comforted Zhu Houzhao: "His Royal Highness, have you encountered any difficulties? Don''t be discouraged."


    "No, no, no." Zhu Houzhao was dejected: "My dozen or so old father-in-laws, I don''t know what they heard, saying that our money and land are going to be unsustainable. In all likelihood, I''m afraid that my palace will return. I can''t afford money, so I go to the steam research institute all day long..."


    Fang Jifan was angry: "This group of dog-like things are so courageous. Your Highness is a prince after all. What are you afraid of? Hmph, is it a big deal to have some filthy money? How can it be decent to teach someone to beat them out if they are so presumptuous. "


    "You don''t understand." Zhu Houzhao waved his hand: "They didn''t scold or make trouble, but just followed behind me with a smile, asking for warmth, saying that His Royal Highness is amazing and understands everything. They also said that their son is getting married , Poor. He also said that he was sick and couldn¡¯t be cured, that he was poor. Although he didn¡¯t mention the matter of money, this palace... was panicked.¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1082： All nations come to Korea

    Chapter 1082 All nations come to Korea


    Fang Jifan had no choice but to express his deep regret after hearing this.


    Isn¡¯t it just dozens of people following behind to collect debts? What''s the matter?


    As long as people do things with a clear conscience, are they still afraid of being chased for debts?


    Anyway, you are the prince, what can they do with you?


    "Lao Fang..." Zhu Houzhao obviously had a poor mental quality, and now he was frowning: "What should I do now."


    Fang Jifan said firmly: "Now there are three strategies: upper, middle and lower. The worst strategy is to ignore them, ignore them, and treat them as air."


    Zhu Houzhao shook his head: "It''s Zhongce."


    Fang Jifan raised his head: "I have a grandson who has always been despicable. You might as well let him come forward and break their dog legs, and everything will be fine."


    Zhu Houzhao wished he could grab Fang Jifan''s collar, and his eyes were burning: "This is the old Taishan of my palace. Thanks to you, you are going to break your Taishan''s legs."


    Fang Jifan shuddered: "To be honest, I dare not!"


    "Let''s talk about the best policy."


    Fang Jifan thought for a while: "The best strategy is the easiest. Once the house price rises, everything will go well."


    "But..." Zhu Houzhao said with a painful expression on his face: "In the old city, if you want to renovate, the cost is astonishing. Although a lot of it has been sold, in fact, the revenue is only barely balanced for the time being. If you really want to make a profit, I''m afraid It''s years away."


    This is the truth.


    The reconstruction of the old city will cost a lot. A lot of old houses need to be razed to the ground, roads need to be built, and countless public facilities need to be built.


    Judging by modern standards, the old city of the capital is simply uninhabitable. Once the land is obtained, if you really want to make a profit, at least for the first few years, don¡¯t think about it for the time being.


    Once the mansions in Xincheng become unstable, especially Zhu Houzhao''s mansion outside the Fifth Ring Road, the sales will start to plummet. He has invested a lot in the early stage of building roads, theaters, schools, digging wells, laying water pipes, heating pipes, and a lot of money. The landscape, these... are all money.


    There are tens of thousands of people employed alone, and tens of thousands of families, eating and drinking, pointing to the land outside the fifth ring road of Zhu Houzhao.


    It¡¯s better now, I don¡¯t know who spread the rumors outside, and now it can¡¯t be sold. As soon as the creditors heard the news, they immediately came to the door, and they all looked pitiful and cried poorly. Zhu Houzhao...


    Fang Jifan looked at Zhu Houzhao calmly: "His Royal Highness, you must have confidence in yourself. Every day, you must tell yourself that you can do it. Don''t be afraid. Someone must buy your highness''s land. We Daming, The fortune of the country is very prosperous."


    Zhu Houzhao heard nonsense.


    But Fang Jifan looked overjoyed, holding a copy of the newly transcribed news in his hand, he was happy again.


    This is the reply letter from all the vassal states to the imperial court. The message is very clear. Everyone is cheering for the initiative of the Ming emperor. The noble families in the Eastern and Western countries have already started to leave.


    Good thing!


    The next day, another decree came, and it was still the imperial edict. Fang Jifan refused once, but he was worried. His Majesty withdrew his order and dared not play any more. Get up in all directions.


    Immediately afterwards, it was wine making. After more than ten days of flowing water, Xishan was full of guests.


    One family and two men, what an honor this is.


    With a winged cap on his head, a gold belt around his waist, and a bright red bullfight suit, he is particularly eye-catching.


    Some family friends of the Fang family, Fang Jifan''s uncles, all surrounded Fang Jifan enviously, this one pulled Fang Jifan''s sleeves, and that one patted Fang Jifan''s head.


    Everyone was moved, and Zhang Mao said excitedly: "The old man said a long time ago that this son of Ji Fan has been smart and responsible since he was a child. In the future, he will definitely shine on the family. The old Fang family is virtuous."


    Everyone nodded: "That''s what I said at the beginning."


    Fang Jifan found that his memory was really not very good, and he always felt that these old things were lying to him, but seeing what they said was convincing, he started to get confused, what the fuck, is that so? Why do they all say that they have a nose and eyes, and they are serious, which does not match my memory? Is it because I really have a brain disease, or are they all confused.


    These things, after all, can¡¯t be delved into the depths. If you delve into them, you will turn your face.


    Fang Jifan, no matter how arrogant he is, would not dare to make a fool of himself in front of these family-acquainted uncles who carried him into the air since he was a child.


    Fang Jifan smiled dryly, keeping his eyes clear, and his smile also needs to be pure.


    After more than a month, the fleet of Wa Kingdom...arrived.


    Thousands of young people, with their luggage, took a large ship, and under the **** of five ships from the Ningbo Navy, they arrived at Tianjin Port. They disembarked and looked curiously at the central country described in the poem. , here, everything is fresh, and then, under the leadership of Honglu Temple officials, they started to march to the capital.


    Here, they were temporarily arranged in the old house of Laohonglu Temple in the old city.


    It was the first time that so many guests came to Honglu Temple, but after all, they were not qualified to enjoy the single-family courtyard of real envoys, and because of the large number of people, they couldn''t take care of everyone.


    According to the intention of the imperial court, the eldest sons of these Japanese daimyos and nobles will study and live here until their fathers die before they are allowed to return to their hometowns and inherit their father''s titles. His son stayed behind.


    These young people, after encountering Ming''s strong ships and guns, seemed to be sober. They suddenly realized that the heavenly kingdom is still the heavenly kingdom. At the beginning, the prosperous Tang Dynasty they admired is still the prosperous Tang Dynasty today. .


    Although it was the Ming Emperor''s will and did not dare to disobey, at the same time, most of the people came here with longing.


    These people are almost the essence of the entire Wa kingdom. They are young and energetic. They have studied literature and martial arts since childhood, are proficient in Chinese, and have read poetry and books. In fact, there is not much difference between them and the scholars of Ming Dynasty.


    At this moment, they set foot on this piece of land and sat in the carriage prepared by Honglu Temple, feeling extremely excited.


    Oda Nobusada is one of them.


    His father was the lord of the guardian daimyo Shiba of the Owari Kingdom.


    Nobudaka Oda lived in the same room with seven or eight young people, and after that, he did not manage them.


    This is also what Emperor Hongzhi meant.


    Wa alone has thousands of people, North Korea has thousands of people, Ryukyu has hundreds of people, Western countries, and Uzbek Tibet. What a huge number of people.


    If the imperial court supports everything, the internal funds may have to go bankrupt.


    Provide them with a place to live. As for how to study and how to live, this is their own business.


    As a result, Oda Shindou and his countless companions happily boarded the steam train from the old city to the new city the next day. As soon as it passed, the excited heart would jump out.


    This is a car that can walk by itself.


    The transportation capacity is hundreds or thousands of times higher than that of a bullock cart. Hearing the roar of the iron bump, they danced in the carriage.


    Then, they arrived at Xincheng.


    The straight asphalt road, brand new houses, hidden among the trees along the road, everything here is clean, except for some big chimneys in the distance, whistling white smoke.


    Pedestrians on the street are in a hurry, and not many people pay attention to them.


    This is...the place where they will settle.


    The companions who came with them went their separate ways. They were completely unfamiliar with this place. Soon, the countless new things here made them no longer miss their hometown.


    In the future, they may live here for ten, twenty, or even thirty years, until their father dies, and then let their son succeed them, and then they can leave.


    Therefore...they have too much to adapt to the new environment here.


    Oda Nobudaka walked aimlessly. This place is 11,000 times more magnificent and lively than any city in Ozhang Kingdom. He looked at every detail here curiously.


    Suddenly, his footsteps stopped, his body trembled, and then he stared in one direction, and suddenly, tears fell subconsciously.


    When he came here, he was just a stranger from a foreign country. The difference in status and the bustling first capital made him feel inferior and strange, but here, he saw a newly built mansion. Hang a huge banner.


    He stared at the banner, the Chinese characters on it, he couldn''t recognize them very well. At this time, the country of Wa was originally written in Chinese characters.


    He hurriedly raised his face slightly to seventy-five corners. This is because there are shiny things in the corners of his eyes, which seem to be slippery.


    Here... there is a taste of hometown.


    The banner reads: "It''s such a joy to have friends from afar! Xishan Jianye warmly welcomes Japanese friends who come from afar, and wishes them a happy life and success in their studies."


    Nobudaka Oda...Suddenly I was thinking, the gentleness of this foreign land, I am afraid that I will always remember this moment, when I am the most lonely and hesitant, these few big characters give me the warmth.


    Suddenly, the long journey, the hesitation of being away from home, and the expectation of the new environment made him have mixed feelings, tears came down, and he cried.


    He was busy wiping the corners of his eyes with his gown before he opened his red eyes, his nose still twitching, but fortunately, his gaze began to become firm.


    This is a new life.


    In life, there seems to be a ray of dawn.


    As he walked, his footsteps began to become firm, and he began to be full of confidence in the future. So, he raised his head and chest, and didn''t mind other people''s eyes.


    Heh... This place is really bustling, with countless people, countless mansions, the roads are like mirrors, and the cars and horses are like dragons. In the distance, there are cheers from the theater troupe. A little further on, there is a school. , came the children''s babbling.


    Isn''t this... the Chang''an described in the Middle-earth books left over hundreds of years ago?


    You deserve to be called Middle-Earth!


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1083： Live and work in peace

    Chapter 1083 Live and work in peace


    Oda Nobudaka walked around the new city.


    Back to the residence.


    The companions of these young people told each other their experiences excitedly.


    "Oda-kun, that steam train is really an exquisite thing that can only be made by a master with such a mind."


    "The food here is really delicious. Their cakes come in dozens of varieties, belch..." Someone stroked his belly.


    "The best school here is not Guozijian, but Xishan Academy. Xishan Academy not only has elementary school classes, but also has various colleges. It is said that a Han Academy has been opened. It is the one who let me enter the study. The dean of the Han Academy, It is Lord Jiang Chen, who is a disciple of the famous Lord Fang, with profound knowledge and extremely high attainments."


    "Heh... I am here, I have forgotten my hometown."


    "In the future, our wives and children will also come here. The residence of Honglu Temple is really too small. Will our wives and children live in this room with the crowd?"


    "I heard... Xishan Jianye..."


    Xishan Jianye...


    Hearing these four words, Oda Nobusada''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    This... is the legendary Xishan Jianye?


    Oda Nobuta felt a warm feeling in his heart.


    "Xishan Jianye has launched some courtyards, 300 acres, it is said...the furnishings inside are gorgeous, only dignitaries and dignitaries can live here, living there, everything you need..." The person who spoke was the son of the Takeda Family Governor of Kai Kingdom , Takeda Nobuwa.


    Takeda Nobuna tugged at his clothes: "Our clothes are all rotten, and it is very inconvenient to take a bath here. And there is actually a bathroom specially set up in the courtyard there, with a bathtub paved with tiles, if at this moment , to be able to live in such a mansion, bathed in hot water..."


    At this moment, Nobuawa Takeda smiled.


    "I''ve heard that Xishan Jianye, many people are saying, they say... only the mansion in the new city is the symbol of the rich, and living there is no different from the nobles of the upper kingdom."


    Suddenly, many people were tempted.


    Living here, although you don''t need money, but...you can''t live here forever.


    According to the emperor''s will, unless their father dies, they can return to the Wa Kingdom to take over their titles, but their sons need to stay here to succeed them.


    Therefore, many people... have the need to settle in Beijing for a long time.


    They were originally from aristocratic backgrounds, so naturally they didn''t want to stay in this old city with the common people. The Honglu Temple in this old city has been in disrepair for a long time, and dozens of people live in a courtyard, which is very inconvenient.


    "How much does the mansion cost?"


    Someone said: "Thirty-five thousand taels of silver per mu, if you think about it, one mu is enough for you gentlemen."


    Thirty-five thousand taels...


    Everyone gasped.


    Oda Nobudaka was even more shocked.


    Sure enough... It is indeed a capital city like Chang''an in the prosperous age. Such a price is really expensive. Even as the son of the city lord of Owari Kingdom, I feel that this is an astronomical figure.


    "However... Xishan Bank will have a special loan. It is said that it is for friends like us. It is called a super long loan for friends of the feudal kingdom. The down payment only needs five hundred taels of silver to buy a house. Soon, you can move in. The rest of the loan will be repaid on a monthly basis, and the longest term can be repaid for one hundred years."


    Nani¡­


    a hundred years¡­


    Takeda Nobuowa was taken aback. In this way, he only needs to repay tens of taels a month, and he can move in directly?


    Wa is rich in gold and silver.


    And people like Takeda Nobuwa and Oda Nobusaka are different from the ordinary nobles of Ming Dynasty.


    The family origins of the nobles of the Japanese country can be traced back hundreds of thousands of years, just like Oda Nobusada, their family can be traced back to the Heian period.


    Other Japanese nobles, especially.


    In addition, the country of Wa produces gold and silver, and the accumulation is even richer.


    It may be very difficult to spend tens of thousands of taels of silver at one time, but these guardian daimyos and city lords have to pay a down payment and repay a loan, which is like a child''s play.


    Calculated in this way, moving into a new house will save money for renting in the future... Such a good location, such favorable conditions... Even if I return to China in the future, I can still leave the house to my son and grandson...


    "This is a super long loan specially for us. We only need to use our land in the country as collateral and title as collateral. The Fang Jun of the Xishan Bank is said to be very friendly to us... and to ordinary Ming people, Especially Bai Ding, their loans will not exceed thirty years..."


    Obviously, there is nothing you can do if the loan does not exceed thirty years. Ordinary people, no one can guarantee that your children and grandchildren will obediently repay the loan after you die. But the nobles can do it. Their status is guaranteed by their privileges. The nobles of the Japanese country have a particularly stable status. There is almost no need to worry about their family fortunes in the future. Even after a city lord like Oda Nobusaka, he was from the noble family for many generations, hereditary without replacement, and enshrined endlessly.


    With such an identity, no one dares to lend money for not to mention a hundred years, even three hundred years.


    The only fly in the ointment is that the high interest rate is a bit scary.


    Of course... If you ignore these details, it is enough to make everyone tempted.


    One person laughed loudly: "Haha, can you make an order with only five hundred taels? Then, gentlemen, I want to buy thirty acres."


    Everyone looked at him, but they saw a fat young man with a pale face.


    In the Wa country, there are many wealthy families with mines in their territories. If they guard the daimyo, they will be even more generous.


    The person added another sentence: "I don''t like loans, 30 mu, full payment."


    Hoo...


    Oda Xinding couldn''t help but feel sad, because...his background is not considered a leader, but he is only a post-city lord, and reluctantly, he can only buy one or two acres.


    That''s it... I''m afraid that once the decision is made, my father in Owari country will need to keep sending money to settle the monthly loan.


    "Masters, I heard that in a few days, there will be people from Xishan Jianye who will organize a viewing group and go to see the house. I don''t know if you are interested, you might as well go and have a look."


    "Okay, we can go together!"


    ¡­


    Fang Jifan was busy and sweating profusely.


    He was very worried about the visit of the house inspection group for a few days.


    The people of Wa also need to buy a house.


    Next, there will be distinguished guests from North Korea, Siamese, Chenla, and Uzbek Tibetans.


    Uzang and Ryukyu are relatively poor. Of course, Fang Jifan has no intention of ridiculing. He has no intention of belittling any friends who come from afar. Fang Jifan has always despised those who have ethnic discrimination. As a peace-loving person Fang Jifan wished he could go to Daming Gate and engrave the words ''Long Live the Great Unity of the People of the World''.


    The interest on the loan has already been checked by dozens of people who can figure it out.


    After all, if you want to recover the cost of a 100-year super-long loan, you must add future inflation. This is a complicated project. It must not only bring benefits to the VIPs, but also ensure that the super-long loan can recover a reasonable cost. money and interest.


    Watching them sweat profusely, calculating their abacus, applying various formulas, and concentrating on it, Fang Jifan felt very at ease, doing business, Fang Jifan likes this kind of enthusiasm.


    A plate, Zhu Houzhao is seriously holding a piece of jade, carefully carving it with a carving knife.


    In order to express welcome to the distinguished guests, the head of the inspection team is Zhu Houzhao.


    Since he is the head of the regiment, it is natural that he needs to be famous.


    Zhu Houzhao is such a serious person, he must have a seal to show his solemnity, not the kind of wild head of a street vendor.


    Fang Jifan glanced at Zhu Houzhao, and felt even more satisfied. This is also a person who does great things.


    Wang Jinyuan was on the sidelines, he was too busy to touch the ground, and at this moment he was holding a pen and ink, and was recording Fang Jifan''s confession.


    "Vignified guests from the Wa Kingdom, this is the first time they come, and they don''t know much about our new city." Fang Jifan said slowly.


    Wang Jinyuan''s eyes lit up: "Does that mean... how foolish?"


    Fang Jifan glared at him: "You know too much about a dog-like thing."


    Wang Jinyuan was ashamed, and hurriedly said: "Damn the villain."


    Fang Jifan put his hands behind his back, and then said: "So, first prepare the chariots and horses, and requisition as much as you can, let them take a ride in the car, take a tour in this new city, and feel the atmosphere. After that, the newly opened market Let them take a walk around the theater and school, and let them take a look at it. When they arrive at the place, they will look at the model house. The model house must be tidied up. Two guards in front of the door should stand straighter and prepare people inside... absolutely not. Something went wrong. Of course¡­ and¡­"


    Fang Jifan explained in an unhurried manner.


    Wang Jinyuan was busy writing down these one by one. He dared not be negligent, otherwise His Royal Highness and Fang Jifan would strangle him to death.


    After thinking for a while, Wang Jinyuan raised his head: "They bumpkins..."


    Fang Jifan sternly said: "What nonsense are you country bumpkins, you bastard, that''s how you call Zunke? Are you still human?"


    Wang Jinyuan slapped himself without saying a word: "What the villain means is, these distinguished guests, should you hire someone to create a hot atmosphere, such as... let them rob the house?"


    Fang Jifan put his hands behind his back and thought for a while: "I don''t care about this."


    Wang Jinyuan was happy: "I understand, I understand."


    Fang Jifan hammered his fist hard, and slammed on the copy: "We Daming, with so many refugees, whether they can have food, jobs, and support for their wives and children depends on this time. Don''t make mistakes, if you make a mistake, I will kill him and feed the dog."


    Wang Jinyuan shivered, smoked, wanted to run, and suddenly remembered something: "Master, that **** surnamed Wu is too much, spreading rumors about us everywhere, saying that our house can''t be sold, and encouraging people to sell the house..."


    Fang Jifan wrote lightly: "Don''t pay attention to them, I''m too lazy to beat him to death."


    Wang Jinyuan raised his thumb and laughed: "Young Master Zhai has a kind heart, which is really something that a villain can admire."


    "roll!"


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1084： Heavenly family

    Chapter 1084 Fang Jifan


    The mighty Japanese came.


    Guests from North Korea are also coming.


    It is said that it will arrive next month.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at the memorial to Honglu Temple, frowned, but was speechless.


    There are so many people, how to put them crowded in Honglu Temple in the old city is indeed a big trouble.


    Fortunately, most of these Japanese people are the sons of rich and noble people. Po Wei is proficient in Sinology. When they first came to the capital, they were easy to control.


    In the memorandum of the Minister of Honglu Temple, it is mentioned insinuatingly that the Honglu Temple in the new city is used to entertain envoys from various countries, while the Honglu Temple in the old city has been in disrepair for a long time, and now it suddenly entertains so many people. Do you want to allocate some money and food? , repair it.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked displeased: "If you really want to transfer money and food, why didn''t you go to the Ministry of Households? But you gave it to me privately. What''s the meaning of this? There is no distinction between family and country, fortunately he is still a veteran."


    Xiao Jing stood aside, and when he heard Emperor Hongzhi''s criticism of Honglu Siqing, he sullenly, noncommittal. Xiao Jing naturally understood His Majesty''s thoughts, so he smiled: "Your Majesty, he is really confused, His Majesty is so frugal, and his internal money and expenses are also high, His Majesty will not be able to get rid of it. They, they still don''t know His Majesty''s difficulties, and they are everywhere. They are all thinking about His Majesty''s internal treasury, so... there is no such thing as half-sharing your worries."


    Emperor Hongzhi felt inappropriate again.


    In any case, this is also a courtier, and although this courtier is thinking about my money bag, there may not be any big mistakes, so he sighed: "Come on, let''s not talk about it. Oh, I will let you check it." Warrior Bian, what have you found?"


    "Your Majesty." Xiao Jing looked around and said in a low voice: "This person is in the limelight now, and countless people applaud him. He even compiled a book by himself, and the sales volume is also very good. It''s called "Righteousness". It means that the current moment is too impetuous, so that everyone is blinded by interests and blinded. Therefore, to teach people to be honest and not to be confused by external disturbances. Not only that, he is also preparing to write a book to refute "The Wealth of Nations", He also has many complaints about the current Xincheng. Liu Gong and Li Gong are right. This person is indeed a sensationalist, but he has to guard against it. As far as the servants know, he now has three thousand disciples...even...even ..."


    "Even what?" Emperor Hongzhi frowned slightly.


    "Even the two uncles of the country actually worshiped him as their teacher. They said that after listening to his lectures, they were enlightened and enlightened. It was wonderful. They wished to be his pawns for the rest of their lives... Not only that, many Hanlin had lived with him From a very close point of view, he is criticizing the housing prices in the new city, and thinks that the price in the new city will soon be cut in half. Therefore, Xishan Jianye seems to be having a hard time, and it is said that...His Royal Highness is being chased for debts."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face changed when he heard this: "This rebellious son, does he still owe money?"


    Xiao Jing slipped his tongue consciously, and hurriedly said with a frowning face: "It is said that Fang Duwei and His Royal Highness spent a lot of money to buy land. They raised so many people, and the expenses were huge. , but this silver is also like flowing water."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face turned cold: "Samurai Bian, he deceived the public with his evil words, and his crime is unforgivable."


    Xiao Jing fell silent.


    Emperor Hongzhi glared at him: "Why don''t you speak?"


    "Your Majesty." Xiao Jing said with a wry smile, "I think that what Li Gong said is very reasonable is not because the warrior Bian persuaded people to sell the property, but because... because... this person is hypocritical and caught many people. I hope to go back to the previous state of thinking that I can buy a hundred acres of land to build a mansion without any effort. Therefore, there is a group of people who seem to be dissatisfied with His Royal Highness and Fang Duwei. What he likes is to make a lot of noise to build momentum, so... the slaves feel that although this person is unforgivably guilty and deceives the public with his lies, the root of the problem...is that many civil and military officials, or gentry and wealthy families have complained. "


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed: "Those two boys took too big a step. You see, they are going to suffer a loss now. If the funds cannot be returned, not only will there be an avalanche, but the Xishan Bank will also be affected. The cash in the internal treasury is still stored in Xishan Bank."


    Thinking of this, Emperor Hongzhi felt as if a knife was piercing his heart.


    Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao really played too much.


    It is a vain attempt to build a new city directly, so that tens of millions of refugees can be accommodated in this massive project, and it is even more hoped that a group of scholar-bureaucrats, wealthy households, and aristocratic families will pay for it.


    Where is such a good thing in this world.


    Although it was Xishan Jianye''s series of operations, a set of combined punches knocked out these human spirits, but after the reaction, something was wrong, so...the rebounding sound naturally came out.


    Rather than saying that the warrior Bian led the trend, it is better to say that countless people borrowed the warrior Bian to vent their dissatisfaction.


    They... don''t want to accompany them!


    Emperor Hongzhi shook his head, feeling worried: "I hope everything is safe, this warrior Bian, you need to keep an eye on him."


    Speaking of the warrior Bian, Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help but turn cold. He hates this guy, this guy... seems to be against himself.


    "Slaves obey orders."


    Emperor Hongzhi continued, but sighed again.


    "I''m wondering if I''m taking the silver from the inner treasury out of the Xishan Bank, and I always feel uneasy."


    But then, he shook his head again: "Forget it, I have been tied together by the prince and Fang Jifan. If they can''t escape, can I escape? In a few days, I will find Fang Jifan and beat him once or twice." , let him carefully stare at my money."


    Xiao Jing smiled and thought to himself, even His Majesty is so worried. It seems...Fang Jifan must be at the end of his rope. We are in Xincheng, and we have a mansion of tens of acres. It seems...we have to find a chance...to sell it.


    ¡­


    There is a reason why the warrior Bian is so popular.


    At least Zhang Heling and Zhang Yanling were very happy.


    Because...the housing price has indeed loosened.


    Regardless of Xishan Jianye''s new house, the price remains unchanged.


    But in the dental shops in Xincheng, it seems that many second-hand mansions have begun to be listed, and the market price is often one or two thousand taels lower than those sold by Xishan Jianye. shot.


    All of a sudden, everyone felt reassured.


    The two brothers brought a few catties of bacon, and excitedly searched for Master Wu''s mansion.


    Seeing the gift, Zhang Heling said with a smile: "Men, how are you, old man? Hello, the student brought you a few catties of bacon, ah, the student left it here."


    Soldier Bian smiled: "Come, have a seat."


    Zhang Heling and Zhang Yanling put down the bacon and sat down.


    Soldier Bian stroked his long beard: "You two uncles, you are really too polite. You even bring gifts when you come."


    Zhang Heling said: "My two brothers, I admire Mr., this is just a trivial matter, sir, the students came here to ask again, will the house price go down?"


    Soldier Bian nodded: "Of course it is, don''t you understand what the old man said?"


    The two brothers looked at each other, and Zhang Heling shook his head, amused: "No, no, just to confirm, in fact... my two brothers also have some real estate in Xincheng, not many, only a few acres of land, but thinking about it, since we will Falling, it''s better to sell it first, it can save a little bit, but I just don''t feel at ease."


    Samurai Bian said: "When did the old man speak falsely?"


    The two brothers looked at each other, feeling confident, Zhang Heling said: "If this continues to fall, it will be the end of Xishan Jianye. The expenses of so many people are like running water. If no one dares to buy a house, I''m afraid...then Tens of millions of people have lost their livelihoods, the emperor must not allow Xishan Jianye to disregard these people''s life and death, and Xishan Jianye will definitely not be able to support it."


    The warrior Bian smiled, he was always unpredictable: "The most frightening thing is the Xishan Bank. This Xishan Bank has issued so many loans. Once it goes down, the loan will definitely not be recovered. A large number of people violated the previous loan contract. The Xishan Bank It is equivalent to giving the silver of countless depositors to Xishan Jianye. Xishan Jianye can''t hold on anymore, and the silver can''t flow back. Once people panic and run on it, Xishan Bank will, in all likelihood, plummet. ..."


    Zhang Heling took a breath.


    Then, he couldn''t help being overjoyed.


    He liked to see Xiao Fang''s misfortune, and after asking, the two brothers left with confidence.


    The warrior Bian still had a smile on his face, but when the Zhang brothers left, there was a boy servant who wanted to clean up the bacon. The warrior Bian pulled his face down and couldn''t help muttering: "It''s stingy to send two catties of bacon to such a big uncle." .¡±


    The boy servant suddenly yelled.


    Samurai Bian Xunsheng looked over: "What''s wrong?"


    The boy servant said: "Sir, this bacon is moldy, smelly, and has... maggots..."


    Samurai Bian''s throat couldn''t help rolling, and there was an extremely uncomfortable feeling in his stomach.


    ¡­


    Imperial Academy.


    Many Hanlins winked at Wang Bushi.


    Many people find it strange that this king, who is not an official, actually bought a mansion.


    I heard that I bought it from a dental shop, and the price is much cheaper.


    In one breath, it is hundreds of acres...


    It is said that...a lot of money was loaned from Xishan Bank.


    Hanlin people are now convinced, maybe it is because of the turmoil caused by Mr. Wu, or maybe it is other reasons.


    Nowadays, many people are thinking about selling the mansion. After all... they are worried. If this continues to fall, when will it be the end.


    What Mr. Wu said is very reasonable...


    But at this time, Wang Bushi suddenly glanced at them: "Recently, a building was opened in the new city, called Tianxinyuan. The area here is a bit barren, and it is only 23,000 taels. It has just opened. Are you interested? If so If you are interested, hurry up and buy it, you won¡¯t be fooled.¡±


    Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay, but they all sneered in their hearts. At this time, they are still urging people to buy a mansion, Wang Xueshi, this is not shallow.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1085： showings

    Chapter 1085 Inspection


    In the past, colleagues had no confidence in the face of Wang Bushi.


    Because Wang Bushi can always throw out some words they don''t understand and make them feel ashamed.


    Besides, they really don''t understand the way of economy.


    It¡¯s like a group of blind people, facing Wang Bushi, who just opened his mouth to say something, they just think this guy is mysterious, even if they want to refute him, they can¡¯t open their mouths.


    But now... Ever since Master Wushu taught him the way of economy everywhere, this way of economy is easy to understand, and when housing prices are going down, and all walks of life will suffer from it one by one, They get it.


    Compared to this bad-speaking Wang Bushi, the nice-speaking Master Wu is obviously more trustworthy.


    Wang Bushi shook his head when he saw that they were indifferent.


    I couldn''t help but feel emotional again.


    Thinking back in the past, wasn¡¯t it the same for me and them?


    Because of this, Wang Bushi was born with a heart of compassion.


    Maybe... it''s because of the role of those sage books in my bones. I always feel that these people are not bad. They are all born as human beings, and they are all scholars. , and how bad can it go?


    They...are just...stupid with who they were.


    Wang Bushi didn''t say anything more, bowed his head...doing his own thing.


    ¡­


    Fang Jifan howled like a pig.


    But it was because, this early in the morning, not to mention the high sun, even before dawn, he was sleeping soundly with his wife in his arms, Zhu Xiurong was in his arms, and the little bird was close to him. The harmony and beauty when everything was silent was suddenly completely broken by a chill.


    There is someone beside the bed.


    Maybe because of the sixth sense.


    Or, the former Fang Jifan was too scum, a scum of the world, a scum of society, although the new Fang Jifan has replaced the previous scum, he has already changed his mind by virtue of his kindness, and has become a man praised by the Ming Dynasty and a wise man. people.


    But after all, that scumbag has done too many evils. God knows how many enemies he left behind.


    Therefore, Fang Jifan has developed a super strong sixth sense, seeing all directions with his eyes and listening to all directions, in order to prevent someone who is walking on the street from being hit on the back of the head with a brick, or someone who is on the beam when he is asleep, suddenly stabbed The result is myself.


    Fang Jifan opened his eyes alertly.


    Sure enough, under the ray of morning light passing through the glass window, there was a figure.


    Fang Jifan howled subconsciously, and Fang wanted to yell, "Heroic man, spare your life. I have an old father, a wife and children, and my family is poor..." or something like that.


    Then, the slumped man covered Fang Jifan''s mouth with his hand without hesitation.


    Then he heard a familiar voice say: "Old Fang, don''t bark."


    Tai...His Royal Highness...


    Fang Jifan was angry.


    Fuck, if you are not afraid of thieves stealing, you are afraid of thieves thinking about it. This guy is definitely a thief. If you don¡¯t want to be a good prince, you will be a gentleman?


    A surging sense of justice emanated from the depths of Fang Jifan''s heart.


    It seems that Zhu Xiurong also woke up. She seemed to be very courageous. Subconsciously raised her powder fist and punched Zhu Houzhao in the face, saying: "Here comes, there are assassins!"


    Zhu Houzhao was caught off guard, and was punched on the bridge of the nose by the girl in the face. He was stunned, his nose was burning hot, so he shouted: "It''s me, it''s me, girl, don''t hit me."


    The husband and wife almost exploded at this moment.


    Zhu Xiurong subconsciously hid in the quilt.


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Old Fang, what are you still doing in a daze, and you don''t even look at what day it is today. Today is an auspicious day. So many distinguished guests from the Japanese country want to visit our new city, appreciate our great mountains and rivers, and see our houses. Well, I''ve memorized my lines all night, and when it''s dawn, I know you''re going to sleep in again, and I''m worried, so get up, get up, we''re taking someone to see the house."


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    Zhu Hou illuminated the lamp.


    Seeing that the girl has already hid under the quilt.


    Suddenly, I felt a little resentment in my heart, and suddenly seemed to have lost something, so I chirped and hummed, "What''s so great, what to hide, it''s not like I haven''t seen it before, I watched it all over when I was three years old, there are red moles on the back waist, legs root has..."


    Fang Jifan turned over, and said righteously: "Your Highness, let''s stop entangled in the matter of our children''s love. It''s important to do big things. I''ll get up immediately. Let''s set off quickly. Thinking that the distinguished guests are still living in the dilapidated Honglu Temple, I feel sad." Take it easy, time waits for no one, we will set off now.¡±


    Zhu Houzhao held up the lamp and said, "Okay, okay, get dressed quickly, did you finally speak human words today?"


    Fang Jifan was in a hurry to get dressed. Speaking of which, he was usually taken care of by others, but now, it was a bit troublesome to get dressed himself. He was confused and reluctantly put on his clothes, and before he had time to tie his clothes, he put his arm around Zhu Houzhao''s shoulders : "Let''s go, don''t waste time."


    Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help but look back: "Sister, I''m sorry to bother you, next time I''ll make an apology for you, don''t cover it so tightly, you have to breathe. Let''s go, don''t send it off."


    Fang Jifan put his hands around Zhu Houzhao''s neck, intentionally suffocating him.


    Zhu Houzhao opened it and shouted: "I''m talking to my sister, what are you doing with me?"


    Zhu Xiurong finally got out of the bed with a pretty face, as cold as frost: "I want to tell my mother, tell my great-grandmother, tell my father... tell..."


    Zhu Houzhao immediately drooped his head, not daring to talk anymore, and walked out in a hurry.


    After leaving the room, seeing that it was still early, Fang Jifan hated Zhu Houzhao so much, and hated that the guards and waiters in front of the door did not stop him. He glared at them, but they all knelt on the ground one by one, not daring to make a sound, as if Zhu Houzhao came in At that time, they had threatened them, so they were all trembling, out of their wits, afraid of offending the prince, and afraid of offending Fang Jifan''s appearance.


    Fang Jifan quickly asked someone to fetch some water, rinsed his mouth quickly, and then went out with Zhu Houzhao.


    For this house inspection, Zhen Guo Mansion called thousands of horse-drawn carriages. All the horse-drawn carriages came from Zhen Guo Mansion, and there were also various horse-drawn carriage shops. In order to prevent the traffic from being paralyzed at that time.


    So Zhu Houzhao deliberately made it a little earlier.


    Early in the morning, Wang Jinyuan went to Honglu Temple to invite people.


    Then thousands of distinguished guests from the Japanese kingdom boarded the specially chartered steam train one after another.


    They are all full of energy, looking forward to this day.


    Then, countless carriages, arranged in long snakes, went directly to the platform, and two or three Japanese people boarded a car and directly pulled people away.


    To show, welcome to VIPs.


    Prevent someone from conflicting with it.


    In front, dozens of personnel from the Wucheng Bingma Division got on their bicycles and cleared the way.


    This bicycle is easy to manufacture.


    Because of good roads, the widespread use of bicycles is possible.


    Fang Jifan had hundreds of them trial-produced. The tires are made of rubber, and the wheels have reached the level of skill in the manufacture of steam trains, so there is no problem.


    The only troublesome thing is the chain.


    For the time being, large-scale production is not yet possible, and most of them are handmade by skilled craftsmen.


    Therefore, there are not many produced, and continuous improvement is needed in the future. These prototypes were thrown to the Wucheng soldiers and horses, and they were asked to ride this thing and patrol around.


    Twenty-nine bicycles are arranged in the shape of geese. They are shaking the bells on the bicycles while riding. In this four-wheeled carriage, the sealed carriage and rubber wheels, coupled with the asphalt road surface, have almost filtered out all the vibrations.


    From the crystal glass in the carriage, they looked at the rows of trees along the road outside, and the mansion hidden among the trees.


    The towering imperial city in the distance can be seen clearly.


    The huge bell tower can also be seen when looking up.


    Theatrical stage, school, yamen, and straight streets lead to the distance.


    The roads... are spotless.


    On time, someone will come to clean up.


    The Japanese people in the car are in a different mood from the first time they came here.


    At that time, they paid more attention to the majestic atmosphere of the Daming Imperial City.


    But now... what was discovered was countless small details.


    Oda Nobusaka was sitting in the car, listening to his companions in the same car, who kept admiring him.


    So, in their minds, they all made up such a picture.


    Sitting in the comfortable carriage, the beautiful scenery outside passed by, and then arrived at their warm and comfortable mansion.


    This is completely a heaven and an underground with the guardian daimyo and the mansion of the city lord in his hometown.


    No matter how big the mansion in my hometown is, the sense of honor cannot match the chance of being able to live here.


    Then...the carriage began to pull them to the suburbs, and slowly left the main city. Gradually, they saw that the buildings began to sparse. Many buildings were only half repaired, and they could even be seen, bare and exposed on the ground. soil.


    Immediately afterwards, get out of the car.


    It''s almost the third ring road here.


    I can''t see the imperial city and the bell tower anymore, I can only see, one or two miles away, on the edge of the city, the countless buildings emerge.


    "Oda-kun, why are you here?"


    People began to express doubts and were greatly puzzled.


    All their beautiful imaginations are obviously the residences when they came here.


    But why... it brought me to this... a place where birds don''t lay eggs.


    In the distance, a solitary sales office stands there. Behind this building, there is a ray of dazzling morning light.


    Zhu Houzhao danced excitedly, and he jumped onto a special high platform.


    Fang Jifan ordered someone to beat the gong, which attracted the attention of all the Japanese, and then Fang Jifan shouted loudly: "His Royal Highness is here, and His Highness has something to say."


    Nani?


    It was His Royal Highness the Crown Prince.


    Could this be the legendary son of the emperor?


    Although full of doubts.


    But at this time, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince appeared in front of them in person, which still warmed the hearts of countless Japanese people who were a little bit cold.


    what¡­


    It feels like home, to be personally entertained by a person as high as His Royal Highness the Crown Prince. Thinking about it, it is indeed an exciting thing.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1086： windfall

    Chapter 1086 Get rich


    Zhu Houzhao paused.


    He was silent, looking at the dense Japanese.


    The draft that seemed to have been prepared a long time ago disappeared...without a trace.


    Zhu Houzhao: "..."


    After a long time...Zhu Houzhao waved his hand: "I will buy this house no matter what. If you don''t buy it, you just don''t love Daming!"


    step down.


    All the Japanese: "..."


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help applauding: "Well said, Your Highness said well, listening to His Highness''s words is better than reading ten years of books."


    "Come, come, Wang Jinyuan, come here, you bastard, and take everyone into the model house to have a look."


    Waman: "..."


    They seemed unable to predict that His Royal Highness the Crown Prince of Ming Dynasty would be so simple and direct.


    Doesn''t make sense at all.


    But¡­


    All the Japanese talked about it.


    His Royal Highness the Crown Prince of Ming Dynasty is reticent, isn''t it... well, it seems that he can''t go on washing.


    Oda Nobudaka frowned, couldn''t help but stepped forward, and said: "This place seems to be very barren, I don''t know the price, how much?"


    "Thirty-five thousand taels!" Fang Jifan bared his teeth, and then pointed to the sales office in the distance.


    All the Japanese looked in the direction of their fingers.


    But I saw that the sales office was already crowded with people. Many people came early in the morning.


    "All of these are here to buy properties. To tell you the truth, the price here was 17,000 taels a few days ago, but now it has risen. Why? Not to mention that there will be a new theater near here , there will be a commercial pedestrian street, there will also be schools, hospitals... I won¡¯t go into details.¡±


    "The down payment is low, come... everyone, let''s take a look first. In addition, Xishan Jianye will also launch value-added security services."


    "security¡­"


    Oda Nobudaka couldn''t help looking at Fang Jifan suspiciously.


    Many Japanese people are not very satisfied with this place.


    The previous house of 17,000 sold us for 35,000. They all said what would happen in the future, but looking at such a large wasteland...it''s really...a bit uneasy.


    Da Ming''s routine is a bit deep.


    Fang Jifan said with a smile: "Did you buy our house?"


    Many people nodded.


    Fang Jifan said: "Then naturally, I have to borrow money."


    Everyone nodded again.


    Fang Jifan said: "Since the loan is borrowed, how can Xishan Bank not guarantee that the loan can be recovered? You are all ministers of the Wa Kingdom. Logically speaking, there is absolutely no problem in repaying the loan. But if, one day, the minister is lost What about the position?"


    Many people hesitated to speak.


    At the moment, the shogunate has lost control of the situation.


    For example, at the moment, Ouchi Yoshiko led his troops into Kyoto, took control of the shogunate, proclaimed himself the leader, and coerced the shogunate to order the princes.


    With the weakening of the shogunate, the conflicts between the various guardian daimyos have also begun to intensify, which is quite a bit of a clue that the weak will prey on the strong.


    In addition, with the appearance of Xia Keshang, the collapse of rituals and music has gradually revealed signs.


    In history, Oda Nobusada¡¯s family, as the nobles under the protection of Owari Kingdom, seized the power of Owari Kingdom. After that, they proclaimed themselves as guardians and began to join the melee of Wa Kingdom.


    The essence of the emergence of this situation is that the shogunate has lost control over the various guardian daimyos, and the guardian daimyos have also begun to be unable to cope with the ambitious and full-fledged retainers in their own territory.


    Everyone knows that a storm is about to appear.


    But what if Daming provided various security guards?


    think about it.


    A group of Ming bandits with dozens of ships can run across the country of Japan, and any part of the country of Japan can become a target for them to attack at any time. What''s more, the Ningbo Navy has hundreds of ships and has already occupied Zhou Fangguo. Using it as a supply and defense base for the navy, it controlled the maritime trade of Wa.


    Of course they may not be able to support any guardian daimyo to enter the shogunate. But it is completely possible to let any daimyo who dares to break the rules of the game teach them to die without a place to die.


    this¡­


    Many Japanese people''s eyes lit up.


    Someone said: "I buy, I buy..."


    Oda Nobusada looked towards the source of the sound. This was Shiba Renye, the son of the guardian daimyo of the Owari Kingdom.


    Speaking of which, Oda Nobusada is a retainer of Spode''s family.


    After the Onin Rebellion, the power of the Shiba family declined sharply, and the power was almost emptied by the Oda clan, the retainers. The Shiba family was already panicked.


    If... Once Da Ming''s guarantee is obtained, then... the Spode family, who should have continued to weaken, at least in name, will never have to worry about being usurped by the Oda family in the end.


    For Spock, it is no longer as simple as buying a house.


    This is simply buying a house with a Danshu Iron Coupon.


    His eyes shine brightly. Even if it is a waste of money to sell iron, this mansion has to be bought. You have to buy one mu, no, ten mu. The more you buy, the better. Only the more money you owe to Xishan Bank, can you sleep at ease .


    If it is not the case, the Oda family will inevitably usurp the guardianship of Spode directly. The more they owe, the safer they will be.


    Fang Jifan said with a smile: "Don''t worry, let''s see the model house first."


    "No need to read." Many Japanese said excitedly: "We will buy it now."


    Zhu Houzhao was a little dazed, he didn''t expect...there is such a way to sell a house.


    Fang Jifan is very speechless, these people are very annoying, why do you look like the boss of MEI, so vulgar, with no sentimentality at all, you think you are local tyrants from Dashi?


    Fang Jifan had no choice but to say: "If you want to buy, go to the sales office and queue up. If you are late, you will be gone. Today only 500 acres are for sale, first come first served."


    The voice fell, and many Japanese people went crazy.


    Especially Nasibo Renye, he ran towards the sales office like a rabbit.


    Many Japanese people like him, no matter how dare they neglect them, they ran like a swarm of bees.


    Safety, for many people, cannot be bought no matter how much money is spent.


    Especially at the critical moment when the country of Wa is about to be in chaos.


    At the sales office, there were people queuing up for a long time, and a group of people who looked like merchants pushed and shouted: "You **** Japanese, don''t crowd around, don''t you know what it means to be first come first served?"


    The guards at the sales office also held whips and shouted: "Come one by one, don''t get excited."


    ¡­


    The rest of the Japanese people have no interest, so they stay here.


    Oda Nobudaka''s eyes turned red with anxiety.


    I am a retainer of the Sposhi family in the Owari country. There is nothing wrong with it. The power of the Oda family in the Owari country is indeed far greater than that of the Sposhi family, but how could he have thought that buying a house would actually involve the power of the country? fight.


    Daming State Mansion kidnapped security guards, which is not good for the Oda family who is now in full swing.


    If this is the case, wouldn''t this make the Oda family trapped in the position of Owari State Minister forever. If they want to overthrow Nashipo and replace Owari''s guardian status, at this time, not only must he face Nashipo, but also the Daiming Navy as an enemy.


    Of course this is bad news.


    It can be thought carefully, what is even more frightening.


    The Shiba family already occupied the title of righteousness. In name, Oda is their vassal. Once they get the support of the Daming Navy, if they take this opportunity to cut off the influence of the Oda family in Owari country, So what?


    Spork is already invincible.


    Oda Nobudaka gritted his teeth, I have to buy as much as I can, at least...to maintain the neutrality of the Daming Navy.


    Wang Jinyuan was at the side, and said enthusiastically: "Come on, come on, come and see the model house."


    But this swarm of Japanese people has no thoughts.


    Each of them began to weigh their own financial resources, thinking about how many mansions they could buy, and also thinking about whether this Mr. Fang''s guarantee was valid.


    But seeing His Highness the Crown Prince of Ming Dynasty standing in front of Fang Jun, no one hesitated at this moment.


    500 mu mansion, not too much.


    There were countless people queuing up ahead, and the Japanese people behind were anxiously eyed, and there were even...several fights.


    In just a short time, the five hundred acres were sold out.


    The people behind still refused to disperse, shouting loudly.


    Wang Jinyuan had no choice but to keep pressing his hands amidst countless roars: "Be quiet, be quiet, everyone calm down, everyone, come back tomorrow, today is sold out."


    But people are like this, in a swarm of bees, it is difficult for people to come to their senses.


    Seeing that other people did not leave, everyone refused to leave.


    Oda Nobusada saw that Nashi Poshi held the deposit form in his hand, obviously he had placed an order, and he was going to make up the down payment and deposit in the next few days, but he was scratching his head, seeing so many people buying , I dare not leave.


    A group of Japanese people refused to go home, preferring to stay here starving.


    The weather is a bit cold at night, but everyone is preoccupied. The sky is the quilt, and the bed is about to fall asleep.


    In the early morning of the next day, the sign was finally put up. Today, 1,000 mu of land is listed for sale, and the price...has risen.


    It has increased by one thousand taels...


    crazy.


    This is one thousand taels. For many people, the increase of one thousand taels in just one day means decades of expenses for the whole family.


    But here... it seems like it''s worthless.


    Actually, if you do a careful calculation, one thousand taels is nothing. After all, it¡¯s just an extra twenty taels of silver in the down payment. It doesn¡¯t matter if you pay more or less every month.


    Those who had already bought before, looked at the price dumbfounded, and went crazy again.


    Nani...Just because I bought it earlier, I earned a thousand taels of silver for nothing?


    In this world, how can there be so many people who are easy to earn money.


    People were crying and jostling like crazy.


    Oda Shinsada only hated that he didn''t bring a knife, and hacked to death the Japanese who crowded in front.


    It was just a stick of incense, but it was sold out.


    Someone seemed to realize that it was profitable, and actually purchased more than 20 acres at a time.


    Xishan Jianye is considerate. If the down payment is not enough, it will also introduce a down payment loan. When the time comes, you can write a letter back to your country and let your family take it. This down payment loan is only a short-term loan, but the interest rate is frighteningly high.


    But it seems that because they have tasted the sweetness, these people who have never seen such a game before, are in this enthusiastic atmosphere and are mesmerized.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1087： Skyrocket

    Chapter 1087 Skyrocketing


    The release of new houses is not much.


    Naturally, someone had the idea of ??the old house.


    It''s just...overnight, the old houses in those dental shops disappeared.


    At first, people thought that this was just Xishan Jianye''s method.


    After all...everyone is scared of being fooled by Xishan Jianye.


    But someone really saw countless people gathered around the sales office and took out real money.


    What''s even scarier is...


    The land in a marginal area unexpectedly rose to 37,000 taels.


    That ghostly place, no one wanted it for 18,000 taels before.


    How dare you raise the price in such a poor place?


    Many people are crazy.


    Mansions close to the imperial city were directly listed, and the second-hand mansions actually broke through 50,000 taels.


    In the Imperial Academy.


    Many people began to feel dizzy.


    Wang Bushi lowered his head and wrote ink calmly.


    Hanlin ran over in a hurry: "Xueshi Wang, Xueshi Wang, where is the house of several hundred acres that you bought?"


    "Three miles south of the Grand Theater in the south of the city, Runan Road." Wang Bushi raised his head and looked at him with a smile.


    Na Hanlin was stunned.


    The other Hanlin all looked at Wang Bushi in amazement.


    "At the beginning, you spent..."


    "I bought it for 15,000 taels of silver. Because I bought a lot, there are some discounts. Others are 17,500 taels. I have some thin noodles, so I bought 350 mu for 15,000 taels. I want to buy more, but I think about it carefully... Where can I earn enough money, people... Be content, the old man has plenty of silver. To the old man, this silver is just a cloud, as long as there is enough, that''s it. A lot, you don¡¯t bring it with you when you die, you don¡¯t take it away when you die, the so-called no desire is just, a few months, earning thousands of taels of silver, no matter how much it is, it will lose the fun.¡±


    "..."


    Someone spat out a mouthful of old blood: "Xiaguan... Xiaguan... a few days ago, I sold a house, it was Tianjin Road, such a good location, I sold it for 27,000 taels, I''m afraid now... 50,000 taels There are people clamoring for it.¡±


    The layout of the new city is established according to the administration of the two capitals and thirteen provinces. For example, the south of the imperial city is Tianjin Road, Baoding Road, and Tongzhou Road, and the north is Datong Road.


    So, almost taking Miyagi as the center of the circle, whichever place is close to Beijing City on the map, in the planned road of the new city, it is still close to Miyagi.


    Hanlin shuddered again: "A few days ago, I wanted to buy a house, and the down payment was ready. After listening to that...that **** Master Wu...the result...the result...God...how can I How to live... Wang Xueshi, Wang Xueshi, this... this... Look, will the house prices in this new city rise tomorrow?"


    "It''s still early." Wang Bushi said indifferently: "The future trend will only rise and not fall: "Don''t you guys understand? What is a capital, all the wealth of the world and the four seas, and the one who controls the four poles, is the capital. Will there be fewer rich and noble people in all the continents of the world? As long as there are many of these people, think about it, will these people come to Beijing to buy land? Moreover, over the years, a large amount of silver has poured in, a large amount of things have been produced, and more and more silver notes have been released from the bank. Gold Island has discovered a large number of silver mine veins. This...maybe just the tip of the iceberg, then , What will the price of silver be in the future? There is plenty of land in the world, but the land around the capital is sold for one piece, and one piece is missing. If it''s gone, it''s gone, three to five thousand taels, what is it? You guys still haven¡¯t figured out what is the theory of the wealth of a country. If a country is rich, it will make the country strong. If a country is strong, the world will be stable. It is the value of the currency. The value of the currency corresponds to the currency. A large number of currencies appear on the market. Where will these currencies eventually flow into? Let¡¯s just talk about the common people. The common people only need three meals to be full. No matter how rich they are, can they eat four, four, or ten meals? If the common people have clothes to wear, they will be able to stay warm. No matter how rich they are, besides the eight-piece suit for four seasons, do they need to wear hundreds of thousands of clothes? In the final analysis, people can eat enough and wear warmth. After that, what they want is higher things. It can be for children to study, it can be for medical treatment, it can be for spacious living, it can be for entertainment, but at present, the whole world, except in the capital , except in Xincheng, who can satisfy these? "


    Wang Bushi said indifferently: "The mansion in the future may be worth one hundred thousand or one million. Of course... the value here does not refer to the value that can be exchanged for silver at the moment, but... the denomination after the price of silver becomes cheaper. , unless the number of days changes, or until there is something new that can replace the mansion and become something that the people use to invest a large amount of surplus money, there is no possibility of reducing the price of this mansion."


    "Okay, that''s all I''ve said. What the old man just said is a long-term thing. As far as the present is concerned, I''m afraid that in the future, this mansion will rise slightly every few days. Gentlemen...you can do it yourself."


    "..."


    Although it is a bad word.


    But the truth is right in front of us.


    One of them almost passed out, but the other came to his senses and shouted, "Mr. Wu misunderstood me."


    "Where is Mr. Wu? This person is a liar. He made me sell the mansion. I am afraid that I will never be able to buy back this old bone in my life."


    Wang Bushi lowered his head, and a group of unwilling Hanlin cursed and seemed to want to ask for leave to settle accounts with that surnamed Wu.


    Wang Bushi still took up his pen, doing his own work indifferently.


    But I was sighing in my heart. In this world, there is nothing that will always rise. Everything has a limit. In fact, the truth of the surname Wu may not be wrong. It''s just impossible to have drastic fluctuations. In the next ten or even twenty years, the trend may be positive, and Wang Bushi is too lazy to analyze these in depth.


    ¡­


    "My lord, my lord..."


    The manager of the Zhang family rushed into the mansion excitedly.


    Zhang Heling and Zhang Yanling ate this porridge with Mrs. Zhang Wang.


    Zhang Heling was in a good mood. He carefully scooped out a red date from his porridge, put it into Zhang Wang''s porridge, and said with an apologetic smile, "Ma''am, this red date is a great tonic. I put six dates for my husband." I''ll give you one, this one too. It''s better to drink porridge, the big fish and meat are too oily and harmful to the body, only this porridge can nourish the middle and Qi, strengthen the spleen and nourish the stomach, it is really a rare good product , Not only that, it also has the miraculous effects of harmonizing the five internal organs, unblocking the blood, improving ears and eyesight, relieving restlessness, quenching thirst, and relieving diarrhea. It is really a holy product, madam, you eat."


    Ms. Zhang Wang ate red dates with a sullen face. The temper of the two brothers could not be changed.


    Zhang Heling smiled again and said: "Madam, I saw you recently, and you have lost weight."


    Ms. Zhang Wang couldn''t help saying: "Eat porridge every day, why don''t you lose weight?"


    Zhang Heling looked embarrassed: "This... how about, tomorrow, Madam will go back to her mother''s house and have a kiss?"


    Zhang Yanling couldn''t help but said: "I also want to go back to my mother''s house, because my mother''s family has meat to eat."


    "Shut up!" Zhang Heling angrily shouted at Zhang Yanling: "Shameless thing!"


    Zhang Yanling hurriedly lowered his head, eating porridge.


    "Master, master..." The steward has already rushed in.


    When the manager saw the porridge, he immediately felt sick to his stomach, but he still had a smile on his face.


    Zhang Heling couldn''t help shouting: "Go away, my master is eating porridge, don''t you smell the fragrance of my porridge, on weekdays, I pay you a salary, why, you still want to smell my fragrance?"


    Steward: "..."


    Zhang Wang said: "If you have something to say, it''s okay to say it."


    The person in charge just opened his eyes and smiled: "Congratulations, master, congratulations, master... It''s gone up, it''s gone up, didn''t the master buy a lot of mansions a few days ago? Master is really lucky, the house price has gone up, it''s skyrocketed."


    Zhang Heling: "..."


    "Master, I don''t know where the master bought the land?"


    Zhang Heling: "..."


    Zhang Yanling even opened his mouth wider than an egg, and the porridge in his mouth flowed out from the corner of his mouth.


    When Mrs. Zhang heard it, she immediately smiled, as if seeing the sun through the clouds: "The land deed...Master, didn''t you bring back a stack of land deeds a few days ago? If I remember correctly, it seems to be from Huainan Road. The purchase price is 16,500 One hundred taels, seventy acres, isn''t it? Come, get the land deed, and let me see."


    "..."


    The person in charge was drooling excitedly: "My lord, you''ve made a fortune, you''ve made a fortune, my lord, now that place has at least doubled to 35,000 taels, not only that, according to this trend , this price, if you want to grab it, you can¡¯t get it. In some places, it¡¯s newly opened, and now tens of thousands of people have gathered to grab the house. Xiang, I just snatched it up. Those who robbed the mansion are still refusing to disperse. They will wait until tomorrow...to continue to open. Some people even brought dry food and toilets, and wrapped them in quilts. Last night, it rained heavily. , did not scare people away, in a group of people, some people suffered from the wind and cold, and they asked the doctor to see him while queuing up at the sales office."


    Zhang Yanling patted his heart suddenly, and wailed: "God... ancestors, we are sorry to our ancestors, father... father, open your eyes and see..."


    Zhang Heling shuddered, covered Zhang Yanling''s mouth, and then shouted: "My God, we are sorry for our ancestors. If we knew this, we should have bought dozens of mu more..."


    Mrs. Zhang was already overjoyed: "You guys are unsatisfactory, and this is already blessed by the ancestors. In the world, where can there be such easy money..." Suddenly, Mrs. Zhang''s face turned cold: " No, come...to get the land deed!"


    Zhang Heling shivered.


    He seems to have understood that there is no longer any way to cover up.


    Zhang Heling abruptly knelt down: "Good wife, just listen to my explanation..."


    ...


    Another chapter has been delivered, and the update has resumed, so what, please ask for a monthly pass, brothers and sisters, brothers and sisters, please give me a monthly pass.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1088： Heyday

    Chapter 1088 Heyday


    Zhang Heling had no chance to explain.


    In fact, his body is relatively weak.


    After all...he is a vegetarian and eats porridge.


    Although Mrs. Zhang Wang also accompanied her in simple food and beverages, she could go back to her natal family every now and then.


    Therefore, Zhang Heling ran out of the house with a **** head, his eyes were red, and Zhang Yanling ran faster than him: "Brother..."


    "Look for the surname Wu, this dog has no conscience, he ate our bacon, let him spit it out."


    Zhang Heling grinned.


    But when they arrived at the mansion of the warrior Bian, they found that the place had already been surrounded with water, the courtyard wall had already been smashed, and a crowd of people rushed in. The life and death of the warrior Bian was uncertain.


    Zhang Heling was a little dazed, he was so hot that he didn''t even catch up with eating *.


    He clutched the wound on his forehead, feeling like he was going crazy.


    He bared his teeth and said, "Kill that **** surnamed Wu to death, go, and then settle accounts with that surnamed Fang."


    Those who were yelling, beating and killing suddenly fell silent, and looked at Zhang Heling with a strange look.


    Zhang Heling stomped his feet and waved his hand: "Follow me."


    It''s a pity that only his brother Zhang Yanling will follow him forever.


    The two headed towards the west mountain and ran wildly.


    ...


    In the town of Guofu.


    Fang Jifan looked at the accounts, the mansion rose, and the consumption power was particularly strong. Those who had sold the house before all removed their signs, and those who waited and watched went crazy and started to compete with the Japanese for houses.


    Fang Jifan is not willing to sell a good lot of land easily. These lands should be reserved for his son to sell. The son can''t sell it all, and the grandson, the grandson can''t sell it all...the children and grandchildren are endless.


    But even if the land was launched, it was poor land, and the price skyrocketed, but it was still full of people.


    In just two or three days, 1,500 acres were sold.


    But the market is still hot.


    There are still a large number of Japanese people queuing up everywhere.


    Not only that, but now many high-ranking officials are starting to feel restless.


    If it continues to rise like this, when will there be a big house to live in?


    It has to be said that after more than a hundred years of stability, Daming has fallen into an extreme, where rich families spend a lot of money and poor people have no place to stand.


    Although a few days ago, the construction of the new city continued and many real estates were sold, but the real wealthy families have not started to enter the market yet.


    After all, it is not easy to fool these people.


    My Ming Dynasty, although the national treasury has no money, those tyrants, Fang Jifan, are not bragging. They have accumulated wealth for more than a hundred years, annexed countless lands, and monopolized countless businesses. They...are rich!


    The depreciation of silver and the continuous increase of mansions.


    The essence is to create anxiety for these people.


    Seeing that the wealth in his hands is shrinking day by day, while the mansion is becoming more and more valuable, no one can sit still.


    Now, people have already started to enter.


    Not only that, a large number of people who made their fortunes from the sea, they brought back a lot of wealth, at this time... it seems that they are beginning to be tempted.


    In this world, it has always been buying up and not buying down. Once it falls, no one cares about it, and once it rises, there will never be a shortage of people to buy houses. They dare to buy as many as they have, even if their children and grandchildren owe Countless loans, even if it is to sell iron, they are willing to do so.


    Every day, thousands of people gather at the sales offices in Xincheng, but there are never enough houses to release.


    Thinking of this...Fang Jifan is silly.


    Fang Jifan doesn''t love money.


    He is a man who takes responsibility for his own country.


    What he always holds in his heart is this piece of land and every single person here.


    ¡­


    "Master...Master..."


    Wang Jinyuan hurried over.


    He is very free now, after all... The seller has a stick of incense and rests for eleven hours.


    "Shou Ning Hou and Jian Chang Bo are here, they are menacing and terrifying."


    When Fang Jifan heard that the two uncles had arrived, instead of worrying, he was happy: "Oh, hurry up, go and greet."


    At this time, the sound of quarreling was heard outside, and after only a moment, Hou Ninghou and Uncle Jianchang rushed in.


    Several guards also rushed in, as if they also sensed that the visitor was not kind.


    As soon as Zhang Heling saw Fang Jifan, he rushed up like a hungry tiger: "The surname is Fang, I will fight with you..."


    Fang Jifan put his hands behind his back and smiled at him: "How are you, Uncle, I want to make a fortune together..."


    ? The word has not yet been exported.


    Zhang Heling only spoke half of his spelling.


    Zhang Heling had already rushed in front of Fang Jifan, his face was ferocious and full of anger.


    But all of a sudden, the air stagnates.


    Behind him, Zhang Yanling yelled: "Who wants to listen to your nonsense, brother, let''s kill him." As he spoke, he stepped forward.


    Zhang Heling''s face darkened, murderous intent flashed across his eyes.


    He raised his hand, slapped his backhand, and fell hard on... Zhang Yanling''s face!


    Zhang Yanling was dumbfounded, covered his cheeks, and looked at his brother in disbelief.


    He felt aggrieved, didn''t he mean to hit Fang Jifan, a dog?


    "elder brother¡­"


    Zhang Heling looked at Zhang Yanling angrily: "You shameless bastard, my own junior, hit him as soon as you say, out of respect, get out of here."


    "..."


    Zhang Heling forced a smile, and smiled at Fang Jifan: "Hello, Jifan."


    Fang Jifan calmly said: "I have seen..."


    "Just now you said... get rich?" Zhang Heling''s eyes glowed.


    Fang Jifan is a dog, although he is not as good as a pig or a dog, but Zhang Heling is convinced when it comes to how he is cheated.


    I have worked so hard to go to sea to find mountains of gold and silver, and I have gone through untold hardships. What about profiteering at sea? In the end, people lie at home and count the silver, and what I earn from my hard work is not enough for others to sell a few hundred acres of land casually. Oh, no, if this trend continues, it may be impossible to buy a hundred acres of land.


    Fang Jifan sat down and put his feet up: "We are all one family, don''t speak two different languages, you are Xiurong''s real uncle, you are my real uncle."


    Zhang Heling quickly waved his hands: "Don''t dare, dare not, if you can make a fortune, I can call you uncle."


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    "Mr. Fang, please point out a clear way?"


    Fang Jifan sighed: "It''s very simple, you forgot that you discovered a silver mine back then."


    When I think of the silver mine, Zhang Heling and Zhang Yanling, I feel pain like a piercing heart.


    My brother-in-law is really a fool.


    Fang Jifan said: "I will enter the palace right away to intercede for the two uncles. How can the income of this silver mine be missing from the two uncles? This silver mine is a cornucopia, so I am afraid that there will be no silver?"


    "Yeah." Zhang Heling''s eyes lit up: "Is it really possible? Your Majesty...will he agree? I''m afraid...this matter...is not easy, this is not a tiger''s mouth, you don''t know how stingy your Majesty is..." Fang Jifan said conveniently: "Since If that''s the case, then I won''t go."


    "No, no, no." A glimmer of hope was kindled in Zhang Heling''s heart.


    It can¡¯t be like this, my brother-in-law has a lot of trust in this kid, maybe, I really believe this kid¡¯s nonsense.


    Zhang Heling was about to kneel: "Go, go and talk about it."


    Fang Jifan said: "I''ll have a sip of tea first, it''s rare for the two uncles to come...I haven''t fulfilled the friendship of the landlord yet."


    "No, no, hurry, hurry."


    It so happened that at this time, an **** came in a hurry: "Fang Duwei, Your Majesty invites Fang Duwei to enter the palace immediately."


    The Zhang family brothers rubbed their hands, their eyes were red, and they were about to cry.


    Of course, Zhang Heling subconsciously felt that this was Fang Jifan''s trick again.


    It''s just... In the face of this huge temptation, Zhang Heling didn''t hesitate, pinching his nose and wanting to jump down, even if the front was really a pit.


    ...


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at the report, and besides that, there were countless civil and military officials from the Manchu Dynasty, and he was stunned.


    In the blink of an eye, housing prices skyrocketed.


    The daily sales of tens of millions of taels is a terrifying amount.


    Because of this, many ministers stomped their feet and came to report.


    Emperor Hongzhi felt relieved when he read the report.


    My own silver... I have saved it.


    But looking at the state of mourning everywhere, Fang Jifan... also has a big head.


    Zhang Sheng, Minister of the Ministry of Rites, couldn''t help but smiled wryly: "The root of the problem lies in these Japanese people. Your Majesty, Fang Jifan asked His Majesty to make a decree to let a large number of dignitaries from the feudal country enter Beijing. This is the calculation, but has your Majesty ever thought that these people not only They drive up prices, they come to my China, and learn my etiquette and culture. If they also learn my way of making the country rich and the army strong, so...wouldn''t it be self-respecting. Xishan Academy even opened a special college, inviting them to study, They are in this capital, and they are fascinated by their ears and eyes. In the future, they will return to China sooner or later, and learn all the skills of my great Ming... Let¡¯s talk about the Japanese kingdom. In the Sui and Tang Dynasties, they were just a group of savages. Didn¡¯t they all learn from China, after that, the Japanese invaders raged, and the people were in dire straits, please Your Majesty, expel these Japanese people, don¡¯t let them covet my great artifact.¡±


    As he spoke, Zhang Sheng bowed down.


    Many ministers also nodded.


    Of course, this is more of an excuse. The main reason is that these Japanese people are too ruthless. In such a remote place, they bought it for more than 30,000 taels of silver without even blinking. They are driving up the price of the mansion... in the future ¡­There is also Korea, Ryukyu, Uzbek, and Western countries. How can we live these days.


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t show his face, but said: "Where is Liu Wenshanqing''s home?"


    Liu Wenshan came out of class: "The minister is here."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Liu Wenshan: "What do Liu Qing''s family think about this..."


    Liu Wenshan did a lot of theoretical research, because he wrote The Wealth of Nations, and was almost regarded as an economic advisor by Emperor Hongzhi. It¡¯s just that he hasn¡¯t observed enough of this phenomenon, so he can¡¯t answer it.


    It would be great if the mentor is here, the mentor...Since doing this, there must be his reason.


    But at this time, an **** said: "Your Majesty, Captain Fang is here."


    Emperor Hongzhi raised his eyebrows when he thought of the son-in-law who had changed hands and turned upside down: "Send him in."


    Fang Jifan entered the palace, Emperor Hongzhi looked at Fang Jifan, and felt very kind: "Jifan, don''t be too polite, I have something to ask you."


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1089： Cut down

    Chapter 1089 Cutting Fan


    Fang Jifan saw that Emperor Hongzhi kept a straight face on purpose.


    But Fang Jifan is too familiar with Emperor Hongzhi.


    Behind that stern face, there is still a look of joy that cannot be concealed.


    Make money, of course happy.


    Fang Jifan said cheerfully: "If your Majesty has any questions, I will naturally know all the answers. My servants are not as dull as your Majesty. Your Majesty is a sage king. You can see everything clearly and clearly. There is nothing in the world that you can hide from your majesty." , my son..."


    Emperor Hongzhi shook his head and said to himself, who does this mouth look like? It doesn''t look like his father.


    But there are many ministers in the palace, many of them are really anxious.


    Before His Majesty came to ask, someone jumped out: "Fang Duwei, dare to ask, Daming invited so many Japanese people here, let them study here, these Japanese wolf ambitions, don''t you worry, they..."


    "Don''t worry." Fang Jifan answered firmly without waiting for him to continue asking.


    "This..." Emperor Hongzhi frowned. In fact, he was also worried.


    The people standing here today are all ministers of Ming Dynasty, and none of them are fuel-efficient lamps.


    Let¡¯s talk about Zhang Sheng and Rang Nai, Minister of the Ministry of Rites. Could it be that what he said is unreasonable?


    Worry.


    But Fang Jifan''s affirmative answer aroused Emperor Hongzhi''s interest.


    "Huh? Jifan, tell me in detail."


    Fang Jifan said: "Xinxue and the knowledge of various subjects in Xishan are actually nothing special. Even the steam locomotive of His Royal Highness is actually... nothing special."


    "What?" All the officials looked at Fang Jifan suspiciously.


    Don''t say anything else, let''s talk about this steam locomotive. For the courtiers in this palace, after they slowly accepted it, they will understand more and more how powerful it is.


    But Fang Jifan actually said that this is nothing special.


    Fang Jifan said: "Here, if any kind of knowledge wants to develop and make countless imaginations come true, the fundamental reason is actually silver. Your Majesty, this silver is the best thing in the world, and the national economy and the people''s livelihood are everything. It has something to do with silver. Your Majesty needs silver for his internal treasury. The treasury needs silver. Xishan also needs silver to build mansions. It¡¯s gone. From the initial research and development, to the laying of the railway tracks, and then to the operation, there are tens of millions of taels of silver. In the future, if countless railway tracks are to be rolled out, then... how much silver will be needed?"


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded, this sentence is correct.


    certainly¡­


    Every word and deed of the emperor will be recorded and written into the annals of history, or spread out and become the talk of the world.


    Thus, although Emperor Hongzhi agreed in his heart, he said indifferently: "In my opinion, money is of course important, but virtue and filial piety are fundamental."


    All the ministers had complicated thoughts and nodded their heads one after another: "What your majesty said is that Captain Fang values ??money too much."


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    "Jifan, continue talking." Emperor Hongzhi blushed and encouraged Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty really hit the nail on the head. Of course, morality and filial piety are the most important. However, my ministers will talk about money first. The root of the way to make the country rich and the army strong is money and food. Japanese people come here, no matter how much they learn. The knowledge of Xinxue and Xishan is useless to them. Because...even if they understand the principle of steam locomotives, how can they build a locomotive? If they can¡¯t build a locomotive, what¡¯s the use even if they understand it?¡±


    "Therefore, my son asked His Majesty to call them to the capital. The essence is to cut off their money and food accumulation completely. Think about it, Your Majesty, these Japanese people, who are either rich or noble, have come to Daming to settle down and live in the capital. It is not easy. However, housing is their long-term need. Therefore, they have to buy a house, buy a house, live in it, and have food and clothing. They study here and need tuition fees. They have good conditions here, but where does the money come from? In the final analysis, it came from their territory. They collected taxes from farmers and merchants, or obtained income from their own mines, and they would send them to the capital continuously. At the same time, countless craftsmen will also be injected into the continuous research of steam locomotives. The more they come, the more they learn. In the end, they cannot do without me, because...the things they learn are in Japan. It is useless, and only in Daming can it be turned into reality."


    Fang Jifan said with a smile: "I call this the siphon effect. The more Japanese nobles get used to the convenience brought by the Ming Dynasty, the wealth in their territory will be sent here continuously. If you have enough energy, how about imitating my rich country and strong army? This is the reason why your Majesty called the nobles from all over the world to Beijing. The more they come, the more they will spend. In the end, their children and grandchildren will only use the capital as a Their hometown, and their territory, is just a tool for them to maintain a good life."


    "Your servant is so well-intentioned, but some people slander me that I just want to sell the mansion. Your Majesty, I am more wronged than Dou E. My whole heart is only for my great Ming''s thousand-year plan. There is no selfishness here. They insult my innocence like this, I implore Your Majesty, let someone cut my heart open, and see if this heart is loyal or treacherous!"


    Fang Jifan''s words revealed a truth.


    Any theory is based on economics.


    To put it bluntly, everything needs silver, and there is no original capital accumulation. If you take the current wealth of nations theory and throw it to King Wu of Zhou, within three years, King Wu of Zhou will guarantee that his head will be hung on the king''s city.


    Without the original accumulation of capital, where did so much money come from, gathered in the hands of a very small number of people, and how do these few people control this huge amount of wealth? When they are all sent to the capital to maintain their luxurious life in Beijing, this will only continue to grow the Ming Dynasty, and cause the entire Wa country to continuously lose blood.


    Even if Fang Jifan took a picture of the construction drawing of a steam locomotive and gave it to the Japanese people, they would use their heads to build the railway and constantly update their production tools?


    Siphon effect.


    Liu Wenshan, who was silently among the crowd, his eyes lit up.


    This... is obviously an economic principle, which was not mentioned in The Wealth of Nations, but now that I think about it carefully, it is actually such a thing.


    Mentor is indeed worthy of being a mentor. With just a few words, he solved a long-standing doubt of his own.


    Emperor Hongzhi also seemed to have a reason.


    The sons and daughters of nobles from all the vassal states came to Daming to live and study. The essence is to empty their money and food and continuously nourish the capital. After 30 to 50 years, these children and grandchildren will all live and study here The guests from all over the world, I am afraid, have long regarded Daming as their hometown.


    No matter what they learn is new learning, whether it is Ming Dynasty''s medicine or business, how useful will these things be when they return to their domain? Even if it is useful, it is limited.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes lit up: "Is this cutting down the feudal clan?"


    "Yes, Your Majesty, this is the cutting of the feudal clan, just like a tweening order!" Fang Jifan didn''t even think that he had a siphon effect, and actually tossed out a tweening order.


    Emperor Hongzhi became excited, with his hands behind his back, as if Fang Jifan''s reminder made him suddenly realize something.


    Emperor Hongzhi then raised his eyes and looked at Fang Jifan. His eyes had a deep meaning, but then he became calm again: "Jifan is a strategy for long-term stability."


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty is wise."


    After hearing this, all the ministers seemed to have to admit that Fang Jifan''s prospects were not unreasonable.


    Fang Jifan said again: "Your Majesty, my son, there is one more thing to play."


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced at Fang Jifan: "It''s okay for the Qing family to say."


    As expected, he is indeed his son-in-law. Look at what he does, how beautiful it is.


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty, the thing is like this, the huge silver mine in Huangjinzhou, I think it is inappropriate for Your Majesty to take it directly. This... After all, it was discovered by Shouning Hou and Jianchang Bo. This huge silver mine has worked so hard, but Your Majesty..."


    Emperor Hongzhi turned cold: "Didn''t I give them millions of gold?"


    Fang Jifan coughed: "Your Majesty, I believe that if you only give a few million gold, it will be a huge loss for Your Majesty."


    Ok?


    Emperor Hongzhi felt it was funny. Could it be that if I handed over the silver mine to the two brothers-in-law, there would be no loss?


    It''s not that Emperor Hongzhi has any grudge against the two brothers-in-law, but because, in his opinion, what do these two **** want so much money for?


    Fang Jifan said with a smile: "Your Majesty, a silver mine is just the tip of the iceberg. The world is so big, and how many treasures are hidden under the ground. A mere silver mine, no matter how much silver it contains, your majesty will He is a hero, so why should he care about it? But... if His Majesty does not set rules, so that Marquis of Shouning and Uncle Jianchang can gain huge profits, in the future, no one will take the risk of finding treasures for His Majesty. Therefore, my son I thought, this is the king''s land in the whole world. It''s good for your majesty to want this silver mine, but the most important thing is to set a rule. Those who mine can make a lot of money, and only when this rule is established can people have no worries."


    "If not, there will be no one in the world looking for treasures for His Majesty. Even if they found some gold and silver veins, they would never dare to report to His Majesty. My son, here is a charter that has been prepared in the past few days. I beg Your Majesty to look at it. "


    The articles of association were handed over to the imperial case, and Emperor Hongzhi looked down, and there was written on it: "Three Laws of the Son of Heaven and the People''s Agreement.''"


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned slightly, three chapters?


    Fang Jifan seems a little bit elbowed out.


    However... there seems to be some truth.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1090： Worship God

    Chapter 1090 Respecting Heaven and Fazu


    Emperor Hongzhi took the three laws of the Son of Heaven and the People''s Agreement, and only briefly glanced at them.


    It is easy to understand.


    It is nothing more than establishing that people''s property cannot be taken away at will, and that no one should be punished unless it is a crime.


    Emperor Hongzhi was originally a generous son of heaven.


    I also deeply agree with this.


    It¡¯s just that...and then, the emperor and all the officials were asked to come to the Taimiao and make an oath together...


    this¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face turned cold.


    Under the whole world, is it the land of the king, and the shore of the land is the king''s minister.


    Fang Jifan is a little too much.


    Of course, Emperor Hongzhi did not immediately lose his temper, but said indifferently: "This thing is rare, gentlemen, I am a little tired, please step back."


    "Yes, and Fang Qing''s family, stay here for a while!"


    Liu Jian and the others looked at each other.


    They didn''t know what was in Fang Jifan''s charter, but seeing Emperor Hongzhi''s face was gloomy, they muttered in their hearts.


    This **** surnamed Fang, what idea did he have to sell his house?


    This guy... really can do something out of conscience.


    It can''t be true, right? In this way, isn''t the price of this mansion going to skyrocket?


    The so-called Prophet of Spring Duck, Fang Jifan has too many ghost ideas, and there is no bottom line at all.


    This is even more heart-wrenching.


    After going back today...


    Everyone had their own concerns, bowed to each other, and then left.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked sideways at Xiao Jing again.


    Xiao Jingchao raised the corners of Emperor Hongzhi''s mouth, showing a harmless smile to humans and animals.


    Emperor Hongzhi said sternly: "Didn''t I say that when I''m tired, you also step down!"


    Xiao Jing felt aggrieved, he didn''t let himself retreat at first, even if he was tired, it was because his servants were serving His Majesty to bed, but he didn''t dare to explain, he bowed to leave in a hurry.


    Emperor Hongzhi immediately put his hands behind his back.


    Fang Jifan was also terrified by the atmosphere, and hurriedly bowed down: "Your Majesty is guilty of death, my son... Did you do something wrong, my son... ah, my head hurts... Please call the imperial physician immediately."


    Emperor Hongzhi still had his hands behind his back, and his face was extremely scary. He took a few steps, and then stood still, and seemed to be pondering for a long time, and suddenly said bluntly: "Fang Jifan, do you know what you mean by this regulation?" ?¡±


    Fang Jifan was a little scared.


    Usually the waves are too strong, unexpectedly, today he kicked the iron board.


    He hurriedly said: "No... I don''t know, my son is just talking nonsense."


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    He was completely convinced, the invitation was written by him, Fang Jifan, and the regulations were also written by him, Fang Jifan. Now when you ask him, he admits to being cowardly without saying a word.


    At first, I thought that Fang Jifan would argue with reason, but this kid...


    Emperor Hongzhi''s complexion improved a little, and then he pointed to the plaque on the golden throne: "You look up and carefully look at what is written?"


    Fang Jifan raised his head, then lowered his head: "Respect Heaven and Father!"


    "That''s right!" Emperor Hongzhi''s expression became even more stern: "It''s about respecting the ancestors of heaven. This plaque has been hanging on the Fengtian Hall since Emperor Taizu Gao came down. Do you know what it means? This is the three chapters of the agreement. What is the son of heaven, the son of heaven, worship the heaven and the ancestors, pray for the blessings of the gods and ancestors, and follow the good deeds of the ancestors! If you are not Fang Jifan, I would like to think that you are pregnant It''s out of my mind."


    Fang Jifan broke out in a cold sweat from fright, and hurriedly said: "I will die."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s anger calmed down, and his tone became gentle: "I respect the ancestors of heaven, treat the people well, and the world is stable. Why should I swear an alliance with the ministers, not to fight with the people, and not to kill innocent people indiscriminately? Why, in your heart, do you think that I..."


    "No." Fang Jifan felt uneasy, gritted his teeth, and said, "Your Majesty is a holy king who loves the people like a child, but...just..."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Say it!"


    "I don''t dare to continue talking." Fang Jifan said eagerly.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked up at the plaque that worshiped the Heavenly Father: "Continue talking."


    Fang Jifan said conveniently: "It''s just... Your Majesty thinks, what about His Highness the Crown Prince?"


    Emperor Hongzhi was silent.


    Fang Jifan said: "His Royal Highness, you are rather reckless, ahem... This is not what I said, this is what I heard from that dog Xiao Jing. I heard it with my own ears..."


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    After a moment of silence, Emperor Hongzhi continued: "Go ahead."


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty is of course generous and loves the people like a son. His Highness the Crown Prince is also considered smart and kind-hearted. However, his character is reckless. If His Highness the Crown Prince ... has any omissions, then ... it will chill the hearts of the people of the world, son. The minister''s move is not to limit the palace, but to hope that His Majesty can set an example and make the descendants follow suit. The agreement is the law of the ancestors, and the oath in the imperial temple, the descendants dare not go beyond the thunder pool, so, like Shouning Only people like Hou and Jianchangbo will go out to sea enthusiastically to open up territory for our Ming Dynasty, discover treasures, enrich the country and strengthen the people, and His Majesty speaks out, so I dare to speak before Your Majesty. The last charter, but if it is in the future...I dare you In other words, if His Majesty dies in the future, my son...wouldn''t dare to say such a thing."


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly remembered his son.


    That is all good.


    It is temperament... In the heart of Emperor Hongzhi, there are always flawed sons.


    He couldn''t help sighing, and then, Emperor Hongzhi said: "If this is the case, the local tyrants will be bred, so that the government orders cannot be implemented, how about it?"


    Fang Jifan said: "The detailed rules still need to be drawn up. For example, for the excavated treasures, the palace gets 30%, the treasury gets 30%, the discoverer gets 30%, and another 10% can be issued to merchants to raise funds for joint excavation."


    "As long as the rules are established, the subjects can rest assured and have no worries. As long as there are rules, the income of the internal treasury and the national treasury will be more guaranteed. As for other agreements, the same is true, Your Majesty, Your Majesty. There is absolutely no selfishness in this charter, this charter is rough, it was just thought up by my ministers, as for the detailed rules, I can call someone to re-draft."


    Actually, Fang Jifan has detailed rules.


    Why so rough.


    This is because Fang Jifan is a very smart person.


    The rougher this thing is, the more it seems that I thought it up by patting my head. There is absolutely no other foresight. Your Majesty promised that you can draw up detailed rules if you go further. It is obviously impossible to be regarded as having other plans.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "I don''t doubt that you are dead, it''s just... this matter, once you make an oath, it will be announced to the people, and you will make a covenant with the people of the world, but... I am the Son of Heaven, and I have inherited the destiny from my ancestors. the legal system."


    Swear to the Democratic League, is that still the Son of Heaven?


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed.


    Actually, he is considered extremely enlightened. If he were any emperor, Fang Jifan would have dared to play with this, and he would have pulled him out and chopped it into meat sauce to feed the dogs.


    Emperor Hongzhi stared obsessively at the words "Jing Tian Fa Zu" and said without saying a word, "Let me think about this matter again, Ji Fan, I know that you are very smart and loyal, this regulation is by no means Maliciousness, it must be planning for the country, but... this matter, we should consider it in the long run... But... you are right, Shouning Hou and Jianchang Bo discovered the silver vein, and they have worked hard. Give them 30% of the income, so that they don''t have complaints in their hearts, you ...Could it be that he made a special trip to lobby Hou Ninghou and Uncle Jianchang?"


    Fang Jifan gained confidence, and said righteously: "Your Majesty, Marquis Shouning and Uncle Jianchang have a lot of suspicion towards my ministers, and my ministers have always despised their morals. My ministers... this is speaking out of righteousness and discussing the facts!"


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep look at Fang Jifan, and smiled gently: "This is the truth, but I use the heart of a villain to save the belly of a gentleman. You, you are too honest, you dare to do things that shouldn''t be done, You asked for something you shouldn''t ask for. No wonder, your disciple Ouyang Zhi is also so honest."


    Why did it mention Ouyang Zhi?


    After mentioning Ouyang Zhi, Emperor Hongzhi frowned, as if something was on his mind.


    Fang Jifan was a little confused, but said: "What Ouyang Zhi learned is my son''s loyalty, he can learn half of my son''s, and my son is very pleased."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded in agreement.


    But he also felt that Ouyang Zhi''s loyalty gave him a different taste from Fang Jifan''s loyalty.


    Emperor Hongzhi went to the golden throne and sat down: "Get up and sit down. It''s refreshing to hear how you cut down the vassal states today. Yes, if these vassal states only reward them blindly, it will inevitably nourish their strength. , making them more and more arrogant, but if they are attacked with knives and axes, it will be a big war and waste the country''s power.


    Fang Jifan chuckled: "Actually...my son is thinking, there are so many vassal kings in the world, occupying countless properties..."


    Emperor Hongzhi was taken aback.


    This vote...is a bit big.


    The imperial clan of the Ming Dynasty, up to now, there are tens of thousands of those who are only registered and knighted.


    There are so many clans, some are vassal kings, some are county kings, and some are imperial generals. Not only do the court support them every year, but they also have countless farmlands. They are the real big families. They need land and food. There are countless gold and silver, and there are groups of servants, not to mention, there are also the privileges of their own clan.


    Emperor Taizu Gao had always been kind to his descendants. He was afraid that the descendants of future generations would starve, so he formulated many systems to ensure that his descendants could live a good life.


    Therefore, his descendants snowballed and grew up.


    After Emperor Wen''s death, although a series of vassal cuts were carried out, the essence of the vassal cuts at that time was just to cut off a large amount of military power of the vassal kings, and the clans all over the country still received favorable conditions.


    Let¡¯s talk about King Ning who rebelled last time, a vassal king who can support tens of thousands of guards, support tens of thousands of thieves, and secretly forge weapons to equip these people. It is conceivable how rich King Ning is. Degree.


    ¡­


    Crying, begging for a monthly pass.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1091： Bonus

    Chapter 1091 One Million Dollars


    The wealth occupied by the clans is almost innumerable.


    Fang Jifan''s words made Emperor Hongzhi wonder if this guy had taken the wrong medicine recently, and he was so bold.


    You must know that even Emperor Wen would not dare to touch the issue of the clan easily.


    Even if it is to cut down the vassal, I dare not use too much force.


    But at some point, Emperor Hongzhi discovered that Fang Jifan was actually quite a thief.


    If it really works...


    It really benefits the country and the people.


    There are quite a few of those clans, but they are not poorer than the emperor.


    Of course, we are talking about Emperor Hongzhi a few years ago. Now, Emperor Hongzhi¡¯s purse has increased by more than ten times.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "You must not mention this matter again."


    Fang Jifan glanced at Emperor Hongzhi in astonishment.


    Emperor Hongzhi patted the imperial case lightly with his hands, thoughtfully: "Qing is my son-in-law. This matter is of great importance. If it succeeds, it will be a great achievement. If it fails, who can keep you? It is better to take it slowly. Don''t rush everything."


    Fang Jifan said awkwardly: "Yes."


    Emperor Hongzhi said with deep meaning: "It''s really time to mention it, you have so many disciples and grandchildren, you can let them mention it."


    Damn it...


    Fang Jifan is in a daze, His Majesty is very insidious, where did he learn this.


    My disciples and grandchildren, are they also fresh lives, okay? Why should they come to lay mine. But any person with a conscience...will hesitate for three seconds in front of this big right and wrong.


    But Fang Jifan also knew that Emperor Hongzhi wanted to protect himself.


    Fang Jifan was silent for three seconds: "I understand."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled: "It''s just not the time yet, but... I have a brother in Anlu, who is named Xingwang. After a while, find a name and let him come to Beijing."


    As he said that, Emperor Hongzhi said: "This time, I am really tired, so you should leave too."


    Fang Jifan resigned, still beating drums in his heart. Today''s steps seem to be a bit too big. That charter...is indeed a bit too much. Now that I think about it, it''s good to be alive. Fang Jifan is facing the bright sunshine and basking in the spring breeze, and he secretly warns himself that he must never do anything It''s too hasty, I, Fang Jifan, can''t die, if I die, what should the people of Limin all over the world do? For them, I want to live well.


    Back to Xishan, Fang Jifan looked tired, but Zhang Heling and Zhang Yanling did not leave, and were waiting happily. When Fang Jifan came, Zhang Heling stepped forward: "My nephew..."


    Fang Jifan looked at them with a smile, and said haha: "Today, you have a treat."


    Zhang Yanling seemed about to explode: "Why?"


    Zhang Heling smiled: "Okay, okay, my nephew and son-in-law have opened their mouths. If there is anything else to say, go to my house for porridge. It''s just... Your Majesty..."


    Fang Jifan sat down, crossed his feet, and looked at the pair of brothers: "Okay, Your Majesty will issue a decree in a short time that the palace will get 30% of that silver vein, the national treasury will get 30%, the Zhang family will get 30%, and there will be another one." Cheng, private fund raising, excavation.¡±


    Zhang Heling was stunned.


    30%¡­


    It is extremely difficult to excavate this silver vein. After all, a large number of ships and labor are required. This requires the use of the power of the court, so... even if Zhang Heling wants to monopolize it, he will not be able to excavate it.


    Thirty percent... Enough to make the Zhang family rich forever, and you can buy a house at will.


    With a plop, Zhang Heling knelt down.


    Zhang Yanling looked around, a little unwilling, brother, this is our big enemy.


    But when he saw his brother kneeling, he had no idea, so he knelt too.


    Zhang Heling said: "Nephew-in-law, I don''t know the rules very well, and I often offend you, but in my heart, I admire you very much. Today... I''m treating you and drinking white porridge. No, there are hundreds of catties of bacon in the house." , did not eat clean, and drank bacon porridge, which is ancestral bacon, passed down from my father..."


    Fang Jifan suddenly lost interest.


    I would rather choose death than accept the entertainment from the Zhang family brothers.


    Zhang Yanling licked his lips, as if looking forward to the bacon.


    Fang Jifan shook his head and said: "As a family, if you say this, it is a bit of a status. Oh, let me show you another way to make money, the house, you should buy it quickly."


    Zhang Heling''s eyes lit up: "Why, can it still go up?"


    Fang Jifan helped Zhang Heling up, and said with a smile: "The general trend in the future will definitely increase, especially the houses along Tianjin Road and Tongzhou Road. In the future, I will release a thousand acres..."


    "Buy, buy, buy, buy it now." It''s a blessing to have a nephew and son-in-law who knows the inside information: "Buy it even if you sell it."


    Fang Jifan laughed again: "After you buy it, just wait and see. Tianjin Road and Tongzhou Road are the closest to the imperial city and have the highest value. I have reserved a lot of land and I am reluctant to sell it. How much can you mortgage, two uncles? Mortgage as much as you want, you are uncles and have titles, so there are preferential mortgages."


    "How much can it go up?" Zhang Heling couldn''t help asking.


    "More than double!" Fang Jifan said calmly, "Is this enough?"


    Zhang Heling was about to faint, and just because of this sentence, he really wanted to sell the iron. After returning from the sea this time, he had several million taels of silver. It''s nothing to worry about, isn''t it just for no reason, you can earn several times the money.


    Fang Jifan said with a smile: "If it is... haha, what I mean is, if it is possible to allow the clans to reside in Beijing, it will be more than doubled, and it will be a huge profit. The real estate in this area will be tripled, quadrupled, or Not impossible."


    "What?" Zhang Heling has already shut down, and his mind has directly entered a state of suspended animation.


    Fang Jifan immediately said: "Oh, there is something else, you two uncles, please feel free, I will go home to accompany Xiurong, see you later."


    Fang Jifan said, and in a flash... ran away.


    "Brother..." Zhang Yanling cautiously approached Zhang Heling: "I think...Fang Jifan is using us."


    Zhang Heling slapped him with a backhand, slap...


    Zhang Yanling was so wronged that he was about to cry, he covered his cheeks, and said more resentfully: "Brother..."


    Zhang Heling gritted his teeth: "Raise all the money and prepare to buy a house, whether it is first-hand or second-hand, as long as you have Tongzhou Road, Tianjin Road, even Baoding Road, how much you want!"


    ...


    Fang Jifan happily returned to the nursery.


    These children, each carrying a horse, sat around dozens of old soldiers.


    Zhu Houzhao was watching from a distance. When Fang Jifan came, Fang Jifan stood beside Zhu Houzhao with his hands behind his back: "Your Highness did not go to the research institute today."


    Zhu Houzhao said: "There is a difficulty, I am trying to figure out a solution, and I want to meet you on the way, I heard that the father called you into the palace, what did you say, did you mention the palace?"


    Fang Jifan said sternly: "Your Majesty did not mention His Highness, but I did mention His Highness."


    "Yeah." Zhu Houzhao was a little nervous, and said, "What did you say?"


    Fang Jifan said: "As a humble minister, it is natural to say that His Royal Highness is a wise and wise prince, both civil and military. If he can succeed in the future, he must be a good emperor. After hearing this, His Majesty thinks so, and is very touched."


    Zhu Houzhao looked up at the sky: "It makes sense, if I become the emperor, if I am willing to devote myself to it, I will definitely be better than my father."


    Fang Jifan raised his thumbs up: "Your Highness is too modest. His Highness Mingming can compare himself to the sages and sages of past dynasties by moving his fingers. Are there any emperors of all dynasties who know how to knit sweaters? No!"


    Zhu Houzhao suddenly grabbed Fang Jifan''s neck, shaking desperately: "Why do you think you are mocking me again..."


    Fang Jifan felt that he couldn''t breathe. Zhu Houzhao was so strong that his head didn''t seem to belong to him. Fang Jifan finally said: "I''m not that kind of person, cough cough..."


    Many children, look this way.


    Zhu Houzhao hurriedly put down his hands and smiled at them.


    Fang Jifan panted heavily.


    the other side¡­


    Zhu Zaimo, Fang Zhengqing, and a group of children were thoughtful.


    The old soldier they surrounded was just an ordinary guard sergeant who had been stationed in Jinzhou City for decades.


    He is very old, his back is a bit hunched, and his complexion is like elm bark. No one thought that such an old soldier would be specially invited to be an instructor of children''s martial arts.


    He is mainly responsible for the children''s life in the "military".


    Of course... These half-grown children are most interested in listening to the story told by this old man while riding and shooting.


    Since Emperor Xuanzong, the old soldier replaced his father and became a soldier.


    The stories he told were all trivial things.


    In Jinzhou Guard, how to drill, and whether there are disputes in the army. Or... catching rabbits in the snow. The most difficult thing for military households is to marry a wife. How difficult it is to marry a wife and have children, and to be on duty in the camp...


    Many things, he likes to repeat over and over again.


    Especially when it comes to his own children and grandchildren, his cloudy eyes will shine.


    The children seemed to feel...suddenly saw a novel world, Zhu Zaimo listened very carefully, and Fang Zhengqing seemed to be full of curiosity.


    ¡­


    Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help but said: "Old Fang, why are you looking for such an old soldier? He''s a bit confused. If you want to teach them how to ride, shoot, march and fight, shouldn''t you find some experienced veterans? Ben Gong is not bragging, letting me teach them is ten times better than this old soldier."


    Fang Jifan said with a smile: "Your Highness is wrong. In my heart, this old soldier can teach children much more than any general who has experienced battles. This old soldier is the best in the world." Teacher, even if I am so good, I am only slightly better than him."


    Zhu Houzhao was not convinced, and couldn''t help baring his teeth: "You''re talking nonsense, old Fang, your brain disease has occurred again."


    Fang Jifan smiled and said nothing, looking at a group of energetic children, his eyes...glowed with light.


    He really loves these children, each of them treats them as his own sons, um... this time it''s true.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1092： WeChat private visit

    Chapter 1092 Microservice Private Interview


    Zhu Houzhao is a military genius.


    Fang Jifan did not deny this at all.


    Among his philosophy of life, no one in this world is worthless, even a lump of X is worth using.


    Not to mention, His Royal Highness the Prince.


    Zhu Houzhao was obviously not satisfied with Professor Fang Jifan''s method.


    When it comes to military affairs, Zhu Houzhao has always been unconvinced by the other party''s successor.


    But just because a person is good at fighting does not mean that he can cultivate talents.


    So for Zhu Houzhao''s dissatisfaction, Fang Jifan just smiled.


    How about it? If you are not convinced, I am their mentor. I can teach as I want, you care about me?


    Zhu Houzhao clasped his hands behind his back, angrily, and seemed to know that he couldn''t decide this matter, so he couldn''t help feeling: "It''s a pity, such a clever son of Bengong, it''s a pity, he could have been a little champion." of¡­"


    A sigh of emotion.


    Wang Jinyuan hurried over: "His Royal Highness, Young Master, Liu Jin... Liu Jin asks to see you."


    Jin Liu...


    Zhu Houzhao subconsciously said: "Who is Liu Jin?"


    Fang Jifan was also a little confused.


    Scratching his head for a long time, he suddenly realized: "Oh, it''s this grandson."


    Zhu Houzhao also remembered: "He is back, isn''t he in Dingxing County? Why, he still left his post without authorization?"


    Fang Jifan said: "Call first."


    After a while, Liu Jin came out of breath.


    He has gained a lot of weight, his face is full of oil, and he can''t be recognized without looking carefully.


    As soon as he saw Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan, he bowed his head and bowed: "My servant has met His Royal Highness, and my grandson has met God."


    Zhu Houzhao cocked his feet and looked at Fangliang: "You bastard, you are so fat. In the future, you will come to serve me, or I will serve you."


    Liu Jin was about to cry: "Slave..."


    Fang Jifan suppressed his hand, seeing that his grandson has gained weight, he should be happy.


    Being a grandfather has a different mood than being a master. A master is picky about his servants, but being a grandfather is different.


    Fang Jifan said kindly, "Why did you come back in such a hurry?"


    "There is a big event. A few days ago, Wu Kuan, the right servant of the Ministry of Officials, went to various prefectures in the capital for inspections. The slaves felt that something was wrong, so they sent people to inquire carefully. Only then did they know... This Beijing inspection is unfair."


    Jingcha...is a big deal.


    Generally, the Ministry of Officials is responsible, and the Minister of the Ministry of Officials takes the lead to evaluate the officials in Beijing.


    When Emperor Hongwugao was here, it was stipulated that the exam should be held every three years, but since then it has been changed to every ten years. When Emperor Hongzhi came to the throne, he seemed to think that the examination every ten years was too long, so he stipulated that it should be held every six years.


    The Beijing inspection once every six years is of great importance. In the Beijing inspection, it is divided into four categories and eight methods to evaluate an official''s integrity, politics, talent, and years. From integrity to ability, to talent and age, there is no one. Not included in the investigation. Each of their grades is classified into three grades of competence, diligence, and service to evaluate the quality of officials.


    Zhu Houzhao has no interest in Jingcha at all, and feels that Liu Jin is making a fuss out of a molehill.


    But Fang Jifan took it very seriously.


    The relationship between Beijing and Cha is very important, which is directly related to the evaluation of an official: "Ouyang Zhi, how about Sige?"


    Liu Jindao: "Prefect Ouyang, no matter in terms of integrity, age, ability and talent, they are all excellent and included in the list of competent."


    Fang Jifan was relieved, and couldn''t help beaming with joy: "That''s right, I, Fang Jifan, don''t believe it anymore. The officials are so courageous. They dare to wear small shoes for Ouyang Zhi. They can''t beat them to death."


    Obviously, this is the optimal evaluation.


    But next...Liu Jin is waiting for Ai Ai.


    Fang Jifan asked: "You continue to talk, it''s just...just...the county magistrates of the counties below Baoding Prefecture are all poor in evaluation, for example, the county magistrate of Boye County, all four qualifications are for posts...


    Serving...


    This job is the third class.


    Ranked at the bottom, although it is called ''service'', but this is a shameful term. It basically means that this person is not talented, his character is average, and his ability to govern is very bad. If it is more popular, this person is just a mediocre official .


    This may be direct dismissal.


    "Among the eight counties under the jurisdiction of Baoding Prefecture, there are seven of them who are at the bottom of the list, and one of them is just a hard worker." Liu Jin said indignantly: "But looking at Tongzhou, it''s different. Tongzhou only It governs four counties, but these four counties are all first-class ''competent'', and they are commendable among the prefectures of Gyeonggi.


    "My servant is thinking, isn''t this intentionally done by the officials? Even though they listed the prefect of Ouyang as the first-class competent, in fact, they completely denied the achievement of the new policy of Baoding Mansion. Instead, the Tongzhou Mansion... It was rated as excellent, and the evaluation of Tongzhou by the Ministry of Officials is that the county is well governed, the common people don¡¯t pick up things on the road, and they don¡¯t close their doors at night, so it is the best place for the capital.¡±


    "My servant feels wronged. Tongzhou has become the most benevolent place. Doesn''t this mean that this new policy is due to Yang Yiqing''s contribution and has nothing to do with the gods and the prefect of Ouyang? Sun''er thinks that the officials are too black-hearted, so after thinking about it, I''m here to tell the godfather, this matter can''t be left like this."


    Fang Jifan suddenly thought of the meaningful expression of Emperor Hongzhi when he mentioned Baoding Mansion. Obviously, His Majesty had already read the report of the Ministry of Officials.


    Fang Jifan vomited blood angrily: "That **** Wu Kuan is so black-hearted."


    Zhu Houzhao hurriedly said: "You calm down, calm down, it''s just a Jingchao, father may not believe it."


    Liu Jin kowtowed: "This... is really possible to believe."


    "What?" Zhu Hou looked at Liu Jin, puzzled.


    Liu Jindao: "His Royal Highness, the ministers of the Manchu Dynasty are not talking about Yang Yiqing. His Majesty may not believe it at first, but everyone talks about it. Everyone says that Tongzhou is a paradise. If you want to believe it, you can''t believe it. Furthermore, Wu Kuan, the right servant of the Ministry of Officials who presides over Jingcha, when His Majesty was the crown prince, Wu Kuan lectured for the Eastern Palace. He is an upright gentleman, and Wu Kuan is indeed a very good official in the court, and he has never made any mistakes. The servants also heard that among the officials, Wu Kuan has not bought a house in Xincheng. He is really poor. Wife, she is wearing coarse clothes. Last year, His Majesty heard about this situation and gave him special praise."


    "Your Highness, God, do you think, such a person, will His Majesty not believe his words? Will His Majesty question the results of this Beijing inspection? I am afraid that it will not be long before the Ministry of Officials will come out with a merit test. Soon, Many officials in Baoding Mansion will be dismissed, their evaluations are really too low."


    Fang Jifan was furious.


    If it''s a corrupt official, that''s fine. After all, this kind of person is not very harmful. Even if he talks about breaking the sky, no one will believe him.


    It may be like Wu Kuanzhong''s so-called Qingliu, the so-called gentleman, is the most speechless, because of his ''integrity'' and ''cleanness'', everyone believes in him. But such a person obviously has his own values, and his personal likes and dislikes can make a group of people suffer because of him.


    Obviously, Wu Kuan, who is a Qingliu, looks down on those officials promoted by Ouyang Zhi. However, the worries among the scholar-liners about the small officials being able to become officials naturally made these so-called "clear people" more stubbornly use their own prejudices to attack these "heterogeneous" in the officialdom.


    Fang Jifan jumped up suddenly: "Check to see if the person surnamed Wu owes money to Xishan Bank, and urge him to repay the loan."


    "I''ve checked it." Liu Jin said: "God, didn''t you just say that he didn''t buy a house, and he couldn''t afford a car."


    Fang Jifan was at a loss for words for a moment: "Then he must have a son, right? His son doesn''t have the habit of peeking at people taking a bath?"


    Liu Jin said dumbfoundedly: "He has no son, only two daughters, and they were all married a long time ago."


    Zhu Houzhao patted the table: "You can find any excuses, just hit him, why is there so much talk, this person is really annoying, my palace is in Baoding Prefecture, and there are quite a few lands."


    Liu Jin hurriedly said: "His Royal Highness, you can''t fight. This person... In terms of speaking, he can be regarded as one of His Majesty''s eight masters, and he is also a servant of the official department. His reputation is too high. If he could fight, the slaves would have ordered him to be arrested." Drag him to the Temple of the City God and beat him to the ground."


    Fang Jifan looked extremely calm, and couldn''t help saying: "Poor Ouyang Zhi..."


    "What?" Zhu Houzhao and Liu Jin both looked at Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan said with emotion: "If he knew the results of the Beijing inspection, he must be extremely wronged. Among so many students, I value him the most. He is in Baoding Mansion. He is working so hard, forgetting to eat and sleep. Who knows, but he is not tolerated... His uncle of!"


    Fang Jifan stomped his feet: "His Royal Highness, you clean up the guy, and you go beat him tomorrow."


    "Oh." Zhu Houzhao nodded sharply: "Aren''t you going?"


    Fang Jifan said: "I...I...I want to keep a useful body."


    Zhu Houzhao: "..."


    Suddenly, Zhu Houzhao became a little scared, and muttered: "Every time it''s me, or else, find someone who can kill a thousand swords."


    Talking...


    Zhu Hou looked at Liu Jin...


    Liu Jin shivered, trembling: "Your maidservant... you can''t, your maidservant should keep a useful body, honor His Royal Highness, and serve the grandpa. The servant girl is too fat to win."


    Fang Jifan became calm again: "Whoever said that we must fight, right and wrong, seeing is believing... Baoding Mansion and Tongzhou have good political achievements, just ask Your Majesty to come, don''t you know everything?"


    "So..." Fang Jifan said: "Only by allowing His Majesty to leave the palace, can this grievance be cleared away, but...you can''t leave the palace with a big fanfare. ...how can I let His Majesty pay a private visit?"


    Zhu Houzhao narrowed his eyes: "Did I trick my great-grandmother into coming out?"


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    "Can you change the method."


    Zhu Houzhao tilted his head, thinking for a long time: "Tie the queen mother?"


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1093： Holy Son of Heaven

    Chapter 1093 Holy Son of Heaven


    Boom...


    Zhu Houzhao¡¯s voice fell, and suddenly there was a thunder outside, and the sky turned dark, with dark clouds rolling, as if a torrential rain was coming.


    Fang Jifan turned pale with fright.


    But seeing Zhu Houzhao''s expression remained unchanged.


    Fang Jifan said: "Ms. Zhang is the mother of His Highness, how can she be tied up. It might as well..."


    Fang Jifan narrowed his eyes: "We are aboveboard, please Your Majesty to leave."


    Zhu Houzhao was immediately unhappy, thinking that this seemed to be no fun.


    It was already pouring rain outside.


    Liu Jin was relieved.


    Fang Jifan looked at Liu Jin with a smile: "Grandson, you have worked hard all this way. You are in Baoding Mansion. How is the implementation of the new policy of Baoding Mansion?"


    Liu Jin thought for a while: "There are everything delicious, let''s just eat..."


    Zhu Houzhao scolded: "You dog, you only know how to eat."


    Liu Jin: "..."


    Fang Jifan said with a smile: "Your Highness, Liu Jin''s grandson, don''t blame him. What he said is right. Food is the most important thing for the people. If there is more food, doesn''t it mean that the government is well-organized and the people are harmonious? But when it comes to eating, I am hungry." Yes, there is less oil and water in the stomach."


    ...


    The torrential rain was pouring, but the court meeting had just begun, and the rain outside was splashing on the floor-to-ceiling windows.


    The eunuchs filed in one after another, drew down the curtains, and then, someone lit up palace lanterns.


    Emperor Hongzhi sat on the throne without saying a word.


    The court meeting was presided over by Liu Jian.


    What is discussed today is precisely the matter of Jingchao.


    Wu Kuan explained all the things about the Beijing inspection one by one.


    People admire Wu Shilang. Hearing that Tongzhou is the number one within the capital, all the ministers were in an uproar and nodded in agreement.


    Except for Shuntian Prefecture directly under the Central Government, all the prefectures in Gyeonggi, after Tongzhou, are Yongping Prefecture, and after that, Tianjin Wei. Although Tianjin Wei is only a Wei, it has become more and more important because of the construction of the port. Therefore, It is also independent of the prefectures.


    What makes people feel unsatisfactory is Baoding Mansion. Apart from Daming Mansion, Baoding Mansion is ranked second to last. Even Zhending Mansion is actually better than him.


    Wu Kuan introduced solemnly: "Baoding Prefecture is in the Beijing inspection, and the problems that have been investigated are the most obvious. Fortunately, Ouyang Zhi, the magistrate, has a clean sleeve, and he is an honest and upright official. Third class..."


    The hall was buzzing again.


    Censor Han Yan of the Metropolitan Procuratorate stood up and said, "Since this is the case, it is reasonable to abolish these mediocre officials so that the people will not be harmed by them."


    Someone also said excitedly: "Ouyang Zhigu is a rare talent. He can be a magistrate, but his subordinates are too many and discordant. Isn''t this also because he is ignorant and unable to clean up?" The reason for the official administration in the government? Therefore, this is also the fault of Ouyang Zhifu, and the court should give him a warning and teach him to remember the lesson."


    "The new policy is related to the country. From today''s perspective, Tongzhou''s new policy is not comparable to that of Baoding Prefecture. Yang Yiqing has made great achievements in his tenure. I implore Your Majesty to order a reward to honor his achievements."


    See this noisy situation.


    Liu Jian was only the host, but he didn''t say anything.


    But the officials were very excited.


    Everyone talked and talked, and it was very lively.


    It''s not out of his heart, but Liu Jian was relieved, and Yang Yiqing was indeed relieved.


    Ouyang Zhi insisted on promoting lowly officials to officials, which was to break the rules of the court. Liu Jian admired Wang Bushi very much, but it didn''t mean that he agreed with it.


    If this is the case, then... What is the title of the scholar''s gold list?


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t say a word, but deep in his heart, he was quite disappointed with Ouyang Zhi. He was more optimistic about Ouyang Zhi, but... Jingcha''s memorabilia has been uploaded, and it has only been less than a year. Tongzhou already has a well-organized government and harmonious people, but the counties in Baoding Prefecture are under the governance of mediocre officials, and they are flying around. Sure enough... these people are inexperienced.


    If virtue is not coordinated, there will be disasters.


    What the sage said was indeed correct.


    Hundred officials seem to have been greatly encouraged.


    After some high-spirited speeches, Liu Jian just bowed to Emperor Hongzhi: "I implore Your Majesty to adjudicate."


    Emperor Hongzhi paused for a moment: "Decree to praise Tongzhou Mansion, as for Baoding Mansion..." Emperor Hongzhi was a little uncertain, and he was silent for a moment: "First warn, if you don''t correct it, all third-class students in the merit test will be punished." Retire them all, as a warning to others."


    Hundred officials are quite disappointed in their hearts, they wish they could quit now.


    But obviously, His Majesty still wants to save Ouyang Zhi a little face, if he resigns directly, Ouyang Zhi will really become a poor commander.


    Liu Jian said: "Yes."


    Emperor Hongzhi said again: "I have ordered King Xing of Anlu to come to Beijing. I and him are brothers. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you very much. I have received the express report and it will arrive next month. Zhang Qing''s family .¡±


    Minister of Rites Zhang Shengdao; "The minister is here."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Qing personally went to the outskirts to greet you, don''t neglect."


    "The minister obeys the order."


    Emperor Hongzhi let out a sigh of relief, but felt a little depressed in his heart.


    Ouyang Zhi is the person he relies on and values ??the most, even...he believes that this honest, honest and capable young man can join the cabinet to assist the government after tempering, but this time, it has exposed Ouyang Zhi''s shortcomings, being too credulous The people around him were so deceived by a group of petty officials that they were promoted in a whimsical way, but now it seems...it seems to have the opposite effect.


    "Okay, that''s all for today. It''s raining heavily outside, gentlemen, please leave first."


    All the ministers cheered up and retired.


    Emperor Hongzhi sat alone on the golden throne, took the Jingcha Memorial written by Wu Kuan, and then took the Zhu pen, made the Zhu criticism, and then said: "Xiao Jing."


    "The servant is here."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Copy the Di Bao and let the world hear about it."


    "Slaves obey orders."


    But not long after, someone came to report that the prince and Fang Jifan had arrived.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled slightly: "They still remember me, I thought they had forgotten me."


    Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan entered the palace.


    Emperor Hongzhi deliberately didn''t look at them, looked down at the memorial, and said slowly: "You guys, don''t go to the Three Treasures Hall if you have nothing to do."


    "Father Emperor." Zhu Houzhao said with a smile: "I went to Longquan Temple today to make a fortune."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked displeased: "I remember that Li Shangyin once wrote a poem saying: "Poor night, the front table is empty, and you don''t ask the common people and ask ghosts and gods." If you have the destiny, why should you ask about ghosts and gods and the future? Although I have heard for a long time that Longquan Temple is very effective, but no matter how effective it is, it cannot be like this."


    Zhu Houzhao was ashamed, and couldn''t help but secretly glanced at Fang Jifan, and seemed to be saying in his heart, Lao Fang... what should I say next?


    Fang Jifan was happy: "Your Majesty''s words are really admirable, and I think so too, but it''s no wonder His Royal Highness, it''s just that damned Longquan Temple, wanting to climb the dragon and attach itself to the phoenix, so I have repeatedly asked the Crown Prince to come down." , His Royal Highness... It''s just because of the face of the real person bestowed by the court. In the future, His Royal Highness will never dare again after learning a lesson. As for the Longquan Temple, it really deserves to bewitched His Royal Highness. He has a lot of people in Longquan, just to make an example."


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    There was a great scholar in later generations who said it well, that is, human nature always likes to be harmonious and compromise. For example, if you say that this room is too dark and you need to open a window here, everyone will definitely not allow it. But if you advocate removing the roof, they will come to mediate and are willing to open the windows.


    Emperor Hongzhi was originally disgusted with Longquan Temple because of this, and the fortune-telling was counted on the crown prince. What do you guys want to do?


    But after hearing Fang Jifan begging himself to kill all the Longquan Temple, Emperor Hongzhi suddenly felt that these Taoists in Longquan Temple were quite pitiful, so he felt compassion. He put down the ink pen, raised his head, and said with a straight face: "Then Longquan Temple, what is the hexagram?"


    Zhu Houzhao said: "It means that the sons and ministers are too precious. In the future, if they succeed in the great rule, they will naturally become an emperor through the ages. Emperors of ancient and modern times cannot match..."


    Fang Jifan doesn''t know that ancient and modern emperors are not as good as him.


    But Fang Jifan was in a hurry.


    His Royal Highness, please show some face, that''s not what you said when you came here.


    Emperor Hongzhi laughed dumbly: "Your words are really bold. Longquan Temple will not dare to preach next time. Nine times out of ten, you are talking nonsense again. If you really have this ability, what do you do? I''m afraid that you don''t know how to examine yourself, you are reckless, and you harm the people of the world."


    Zhu Houzhao opened his eyes wide: "Father said this, but he looked down on my son. Father, my son has something to say, I don''t know whether to say it or not."


    Emperor Hongzhi said coldly, "If you don''t know what to say, then don''t say it."


    Fang Jifan already subconsciously moved his steps away from Zhu Houzhao.


    This bastard, he forgot all the things he discussed just now, and started talking nonsense again.


    It hurts my heart.


    However, Zhu Houzhao said with a grin: "My minister is so bold that I have to say it. Although my father is still a holy king, my son has always thought that my father is too obedient and trustworthy when he governs. This son of a minister is different. Any son of my son Seeing is believing for everything, so that you won''t be deceived by others. I heard that the new policies in Tongzhou and Baoding are in full swing. I would like to ask my father to allow me to go and see it with my own eyes. What is the most important new policy for our Ming Dynasty right now, please give permission from your father."


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned. This kid hasn''t beaten him for a long time. Has he forgotten that he is my subject and son?


    The tone is loud and the voice is harsh.


    It seems that I am a fool.


    Emperor Hongzhi narrowed his eyes: "You guys want me to visit Baoding Mansion and Tongzhou, right?"


    Zhu Houzhao: "..."


    Fang Jifan immediately said: "Your Majesty is wise, you really can''t hide anything from Your Majesty, I am very ashamed, this... this... I am thinking..."


    Emperor Hongzhi said angrily: "Since you think so, why do you go around such a big detour, you know about the Jingcha? You came here, but are you dissatisfied with Wu Qing''s Jingcha?"


    ...


    Ask for a monthly pass.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1094： skyrocketing

    Chapter 1094 Heaven and Earth Shatter


    Fang Jifan is enjoying himself, His Majesty is really discerning.


    It is an honor to be able to follow such a leadership, no, Your Majesty.


    Fang Jifan hurriedly said: "This...His Royal Highness the Crown Prince really thinks that Wu Kuan is unfair to Jingchao."


    Emperor Hongzhi narrowed his eyes, and then said: "Then, what does Fang Qing''s family think?"


    Fang Jifan said seriously: "I don''t know Wu Kuan, but... I still think that His Majesty will visit in person, maybe he will have his own opinions."


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned: "New Deal, there must be no mistakes. This is indeed a major event. You don''t know Wu Kuan, but I do. More than 20 years ago, Wu Kuan taught me the study of classics and righteousness. He is a gentleman. , I have no doubts."


    "Yes, yes, yes, he is a gentleman, and my ministers have heard that he is a very upright person." Fang Jifan followed the words of Emperor Hongzhi.


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed: "You guys, I''m really in trouble. The palms and backs of my hands are full of flesh. If I visit Baoding and Tongzhou, it will inevitably chill the hearts of Wu Qing''s family. Besides, my imperial edict has already been issued, and the gold is opened. Mouth, it¡¯s hard to get overwhelmed.¡±


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Father, if you know your mistakes, you can correct them..."


    Fang Jifan coughed desperately aside.


    Emperor Hongzhi pulled his face down, but glared at the two of them: "It seems that if I don''t agree, you still want to tie me up and go."


    Zhu Houzhao seemed to have been told what was on his mind, and his face flushed suddenly.


    Fang Jifan hurriedly said in fear and trepidation: "My son and minister will die, I never have such an idea."


    "It''s really outrageous." Hongzhi said angrily: "Okay, don''t talk about it anymore, I will think about this matter and think about it."


    Zhu Houzhao seemed very unconvinced, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "Also, don''t make any plans, don''t think that I can''t rule you." Emperor Hongzhi was extraordinarily strict.


    These two guys are really in the opposite direction. The results of the Beijing inspection have been confirmed. They wanted to cover up their private interests, so they urged me to go on inspections. How can inspections be so easy, even if they are only within the capital, and when they leave the capital, It is still going to shock the world.


    Seeing the panic of the two, Emperor Hongzhi softened his heart: "Even if you want to inspect, you still need to decide on a good date. Let''s make a decision after my brother, that is, your uncle King Xing enters Beijing."


    Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan hurriedly said: "I obey the order."


    Part of the goal achieved.


    At least... His Majesty was relieved, which made Fang Jifan ashamed. In fact, he was not worried about His Majesty, but the prince. If His Majesty did not agree, Fang Jifan could not guarantee what crazy things Zhu Houzhao would do.


    It''s all right now, at least... peace of mind.


    Fang Jifan was busy thanking him, and just about to leave Fengtian Hall, when he came face to face, someone almost bumped into Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help thinking in his heart, which dog-like thing in the deep palace dared to be so reckless.


    Take a step back and take a look...it is actually Liu Jian.


    Liu Jian seemed very restless, behind him Li Dongyang and Xie Qian were also in a hurry, Liu Jian saw Fang Jifan, and immediately said: "Duke Qi, wait a moment, the old man happens to have something to play, just listen in."


    Seeing Liu Jian''s nervous appearance, Fang Jifan was surprised.


    The sky is falling?


    Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao had no choice but to re-enter the palace. Liu Jian took a memorial and bowed down: "Your Majesty...the minister has something to play, because the situation is urgent...how rude."


    Emperor Hongzhi had just stabilized Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan, but seeing the expressions of Liu Jian and the three of them were serious, he thought in his heart that there were really ups and downs, and he said, "But it''s okay to say."


    "Your Majesty, I have just received the memorabilia from Shou Ninghou and Jianchang Bo. Your Majesty, please have a look."


    Emperor Hongzhi thought to himself, Marquis Shouning and Uncle Jianchang, what kind of trouble can these two guys make?


    Emperor Hongzhi thought it was funny: "Bring it to me and have a look."


    Zhu Houzhao was full of curiosity, and also wanted to know what was being played in the memorabilia.


    Only Fang Jifan took it indifferently.


    Xiao Jing took the memorial and sent it to Emperor Hongzhi. Emperor Hongzhi opened it and looked down.


    In my heart... I suddenly felt like I was RI the dog.


    Call the clans from all over the world to Beijing...


    To Beijing¡­


    The two brothers wrote with both voice and emotion, such as the fact that the clan is separated from flesh and blood, brothers and uncles and nephews cannot meet each other.


    There is only one meaning. The clansmen have been looking forward to staying with His Majesty for a long, long time.


    Even for example, there are many princes, county kings, and auxiliary generals in the clan, who died young. Why is this? This is because they are lonely and depressed.


    Not only that, they also cited some viewpoints in a paper in the Quora journal, "On Heart Disease", thinking that losing the happiness of human relationship between relatives is easy to die early.


    Emperor Hongzhi stared straight in the eyes, and he looked up in surprise, very dazed.


    Subconsciously, he set his eyes on Fang Jifan: "Fang Qing''s family, what''s going on?"


    This has to make people suspicious.


    A few days ago, I came up with the idea that I wanted to use this to cut down the feudal clan, but when I turned my head, the Zhang family brothers played. If it has nothing to do with Fang Jifan, then there is something wrong.


    Fang Jifan hurriedly denied it.


    This is a big deal, I, Fang Jifan, can''t die yet, I want to keep my body useful, but... the Zhang family brothers are moving too fast.


    A few days ago, they spent a lot of money to buy hundreds of houses. Obviously, the current mansion is enjoying a good price.


    Fang Jifan thought that it would take at least a year and a half before these two guys played, and it was only a few days...


    Fang Jifan immediately said: "I don''t know what His Majesty said?"


    Emperor Hongzhi knocked on the copybook: "Brothers Zhang, two uncles, please summon the clan to Beijing."


    "Ah." Fang Jifan was even more surprised: "Your Majesty, this has nothing to do with my humble minister. The two uncles have always had prejudices against me. They have always been incompatible with my ministers. This is a well-known fact in the world. .¡±


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    Liu Jian was heartbroken.


    "This matter is of great importance. Ever since Emperor Taizu Gao, outsiders were never allowed to discuss matters concerning the clan. Afterwards, when Emperor Wen arrived, Emperor Wen was still careful with the clan. The problem can be said to be very cautious. Today... the two uncles of the state will play, and it will definitely cause an uproar. Not only the clan is suspicious and worried, but the whole court will also be in an uproar. The reason why the old minister thinks that this matter is of great importance is because, The person who gave the memorial was not someone else, but a relative of the state. These two relatives will inevitably make the outside world suspect. This... is His Majesty''s original intention... Your Majesty... The old minister means... This matter will definitely cause a huge panic. One careless, The consequences could be disastrous."


    Li Dongyang and Xie Qian obviously think so too.


    Just kidding, summon the clansmen to Beijing.


    These clans have dozens of hundreds of princes, and hundreds of county kings, not to mention the generals who assist the country and the generals who guard the country.


    There are tens of thousands of people, and this is still recognized by the royal family, and there are some who are peripheral relatives of these royal relatives, and there are countless more.


    Not to mention anything else, tens of hundreds of princes, they not only have land, but also food, and even special guards. Even if their in-laws are not important court officials, they are honorable or local poets. No one in the family''s family is a fuel-efficient lamp.


    If it was an ordinary censor, it would be fine to submit such a memorial, after all, no one would pay attention to it.


    What Liu Jian is worried about is precisely the sensitive identities of the Zhang brothers.


    Who are these two people? They are the emperor''s brother-in-law.


    Take these two people as human beings, clan affairs, take care of them, will they worry about it?


    But why did he suddenly worry about it? There must be countless people in the outside world suspecting that behind the two uncles is the encouragement of the emperor.


    Once there are such doubts, those clans are bound to panic. They are not easy to provoke. Even if they are incapable of raising troops to fight against the imperial court, once they launch a brutal attack, at least they can make the world fall apart and fight everywhere. Even in the court, the officials never thought it was appropriate to do so.


    In the eyes of all the officials, the clansmen stayed in their own lands obediently, keeping out of sight.


    If you enter Beijing, countless princes, county kings, Fuguo generals, Zhenguo generals suddenly appear in Beijing, my mother, how do you live these days?


    I am afraid that tomorrow, the Governor of Shuntian Prefecture will directly hang up the seal, asking for a scholar.


    A tile falling from the sky can kill a few royal family members. This is simply a nightmare for the imperial court.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "This is not my original intention, and I don''t know why Shou Ninghou made this memorial."


    Liu Jian didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and said, "It''s hard to ride a tiger now. Your Majesty, it''s a dilemma now. If you just sit back and ignore it, rumors will spread, and the clans will be even more panicked. It''s hard to guarantee that no one will take risks. Since the Han Dynasty, The Seven Kingdoms Rebellion started, so there are many lessons learned. But...but if His Majesty orders clarification immediately, it may not be able to dispel the doubts of the clan and officials. They just think that His Majesty instructed Shouning Hou to do this The limelight is not good, so I have no choice but to clarify immediately, which will make His Majesty ridiculed, thinking that His Majesty is afraid of the clan."


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help touching his forehead. Liu Jian was right. He was so steady, and he lost his composure today. It was indeed because this matter...it was too big.


    At the beginning, the cutting of the vassal was just an idea of ??Emperor Hongzhi, but there were many things that Emperor Hongzhi had on his mind.


    It''s all right now, the two brothers of Zhang''s family... came directly to the house, pulled the ladder, crossed the river and demolished the bridge. Doesn''t this mean that I will be put in the fire and water?


    Emperor Hongzhi put on a tiger face: "What are they doing with this memorial for no reason? You are relatives of the state, so they also care about this matter?"


    ...


    Chapter One.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1095： Thats great, Fang Jifan!

    Chapter 1095 Amazing, Fang Jifan!


    Fang Jifan felt a little guilty.


    What a mess.


    I knew that the Zhang family brothers were so bold for money, so why did I hint this to them in such a hurry.


    Perhaps because of a guilty conscience, Fang Jifan immediately said: "Ah...Your Majesty...the two uncles are really too bold. My son suggested that to solve this matter, the only way to solve this problem is to take the two of them to the imperial prison immediately and seize their rights. The title, to serve as an example to others, only in this way can the hearts of the kings be reassured."


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    This guy... seems to be retaliating.


    Emperor Hongzhi waved his hand: "You go down first, and I, Liu Qing''s family and others, have a good discussion."


    Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan hurriedly handed over their hands and resigned.


    When the two left the palace, Zhu Houzhao frowned: "Father is still too merciful. If you want to cut down the vassal, then just cut down the vassal. What''s wrong with calling the clans into Beijing? I heard that those vassal kings live happily in the local area." Very, much stronger than this palace."


    To some extent, yes.


    Thanks to the great blessing of Emperor Taizu Gao, these vassal kings each have a large amount of land, countless farmhouses, and their own special guards. Under normal circumstances, as long as they don''t do anything excessive, no one dares to provoke them. them.


    Zhu Houzhao gritted his teeth and said: "Could it be that they dare to rebel when they are called to the capital? It''s okay if they rebel, I personally went to kill them."


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help saying: "His Royal Highness is really heroic, but... this... this... In fact, has His Royal Highness ever thought that the real resistance to summoning the vassal king to Beijing is not just the vassal king, the key to the problem lies in the officials, All the officials don''t want the clans to come to the capital."


    Zhu Houzhao frowned, not knowing what to say.


    Fang Jifan sighed: "Next, if your majesty wants to appease the clan, it is necessary to blame Shouninghou and Jianchangbo. These two guys don''t have the slightest sense of loyalty. I''m really worried that they will make false accusations for no reason. On the subject."


    Speaking of this, Fang Jifan sighed again: "Actually...I don''t want to do this either, but...they insist on forcing me, so don''t blame Fang Jifan for being rude."


    "What?" Zhu Houzhao looked sideways at the murderous Fang Jifan.


    "If these dog officials are not dealt with, the clan''s entry into Beijing will not be completed."


    ...


    "Wang Jinyuan, Wang Jinyuan!"


    He hurried back to Zhen Guo Mansion.


    Fang Jifan had a murderous look on his face, Wang Jinyuan hurried forward in fright, and was about to bow down, when Fang Jifan kicked him over.


    "Ouch." Wang Jinyuan turned somersault subconsciously.


    It seems that he has a lot of old bones, but his body is very strong. Obviously, he has practiced.


    He quickly turned over, at this moment, he knew something big was going to happen, the young master was in a bad mood.


    Wang Jinyuan was happy instead.


    A warm current rippling in the heart.


    Something happened and I was in a bad mood. When the young master came back, he was the first one to look for him. What does this mean?


    It shows that in the young master''s heart, he is the confidant of his confidants.


    Young master, you are indeed a young master. Don''t look at the evil spirit, but your heart is like a mirror. You know that I, Wang Jinyuan, are the most loyal and loyal.


    Wang Jinyuan said: "What is the young master''s order?"


    "Tomorrow!" Fang Jifan was categorical: "I have treasured this young master for a year, and still leave the large piece of land on Luoyang Road to be passed on to my descendants. Push it all out."


    "Oh." Wang Jinyuan said with a smile: "How many acres does the young master want to push?"


    Fang Ji bared his teeth: "Release them all."


    "Yeah." Wang Jinyuan was stunned: "Master, that''s 20,000 to 30,000 mu? All... pushed out?"


    Fang Jifan flicked his sleeves: "That''s right, there is not even an acre left, how much you have, how much you can sell, I have plenty of land."


    "..."


    Wang Jinyuan was silent for a long time: "Young master, this...is this a scam?"


    Fang Jifan said: "That''s right, it''s smashing the plate, flipping the table, stop playing, and see who dies first!"


    Young master is crazy.


    Must be crazy.


    Wang Jinyuan really wanted to be Wei Zheng for a while, so I would like to persuade him.


    It can be seen that Fang Jifan''s face was horrified, he wanted to say something, but he obediently swallowed it back.


    He...bewildered...


    Fang Jifan kicked his ass: "I''m deaf, get out!"


    "Ming...understand..." Wang Jinyuan said: "Little man, get lost!"


    Fang Jifan''s face was still full of murderous looks.


    Looking at Wang Jinyuan''s stumbling figure, Fang Jifan couldn''t help heaving a sigh of relief.


    Actually...a kind-hearted person like myself, who is polite in his bones, really doesn''t want to treat others like this.


    But... why are people so cheap, why every time I treat others with gentleness and courtesy, I get strange looks from others.


    This world is really crazy.


    Okay, since some people don''t want me to be a good person, then I, Fang Jifan, will show you how bad it will become when I, Fang Jifan, become evil.


    ...


    Xing Wang of Anlu...has arrived in Beijing. The brother of Emperor Hongzhi lived in Honglu Temple.


    The Honglu Temple in the new city has dense houses, and it is quite comfortable to live in.


    Xing Wang Zhu Youju, originally came to visit his relatives happily.


    Hearing that His Majesty the Emperor had specially summoned him to Beijing, he felt quite proud.


    After all, they are brothers. Unlike other imperial relatives, among the clans, I have the closest relationship with the emperor. The emperor misses me. There must be something pleasant to happen when I come to Beijing this time.


    Zhu Youzhang respected Daoism, and when he came, he made a divination. In the divination, it was simply joy and happiness. Zhu Youzhang was even more delighted. Thinking about it, his brother will definitely give him a big gift this time. It really is his brother. Your Majesty is still very happy. Conscientious.


    But as soon as they arrived in Tongzhou, a bad news came.


    Two beasts, Zhang Heling and Zhang Yanling, actually asked the emperor to summon all the clans to settle in Beijing.


    Zhu Youzhu was about to spurt out a mouthful of old blood.


    No one in the world knows who the Zhang family brothers are. Isn''t it obvious why they suddenly discussed politics? Someone must be behind their backs to instigate them.


    Who has this motive to instigate the Zhang family brothers" is the emperor brother.


    Who has the ability to drive the Zhang brothers? No, he is still the emperor.


    Your Majesty...this is to test the temperature of the water with the help of the Zhang family brothers. Could it be...this time I came to Beijing...don''t even think about going back to the feudal land?


    No matter how good the capital is, there is one ten-thousandth of the feudal land. In the feudal land, I am the emperor of the land, and there are countless guards. I can do whatever I want, and no one is restrained.


    But when I arrived in the capital, I was a bug. I was under His Majesty¡¯s eyes every day. Whenever there was a turmoil, countless pairs of eyes watched.


    It''s over.


    Zhu Youzhu didn''t sleep well for several nights, and his friend Chen Zhao was a juror, because Zhu Youzhu admired him and invited him to be his guest in the curtain.


    Chen Zhao also became worried for the prince. Once the prince is trapped in the capital, wouldn''t it be a long swim in shallow water?


    So as soon as they arrived in the capital, Chen Zhao and his friends were busy for Zhu Youzhao, visiting relatives and friends in the capital, in order to invigorate the relationship and find out the movements of the officials.


    During the day, Zhu Youzhao went into the palace, and was immediately warmly received by the emperor''s brother. The emperor''s brother held Zhu Youzhao''s hand with emotion, and almost cried.


    Although Zhu Youzhu was uneasy, he couldn''t help crying when he looked at his brother.


    After all, we are still brothers.


    Zhu Youzhu stayed in the palace for two hours before returning to Honglu Temple with red eyes.


    Then Chen Zhao has already been waiting here at Zhu Youtang.


    "My lord, I found out clearly."


    Zhu Youtang said with a cold face, "What?"


    "I heard that the person who encouraged the Marquis of Shou Ning is very likely... and Du Wei Fang Jifan."


    "Huh?" Zhu Youju slammed the case fiercely: "What a Fang Jifan, a late-born junior, is so bold, how dare...how dare...cough cough..."


    Zhu Youzhu coughed desperately.


    Chen Zhao looked at Zhu Youtang worriedly: "Your Highness..."


    Zhu Youzhu shook his hand: "How dare he split the relationship between the brothers of the Tian family!"


    Chen Zhao smiled slightly and said, "Fortunately...the students have inquired about a piece of good news. The officials did not know about it beforehand, so...the students thought that this might be just a trial. These foreign relatives wanted to take this opportunity to claim credit in front of His Majesty. Liu Gong was very silent about this, and Xie Gong and Li Gong did not agree with this. As for the ministers and ministers of various ministries, most of them shook their heads. ... I am deeply afraid of calling the clan into Beijing."


    Zhu Youzhu stretched his eyebrows: "Really? This king thought that there was a tacit understanding between the court and the court. It turns out...it was just a test."


    Zhu Youzhu immediately sighed with emotion: "It seems that... the matter has not reached the point of no return. Hmph, the brothers of the Zhang family, and that Fang Jifan...Since all the officials disagree, then...you must be polite. If the clan does not express its attitude I''m afraid that there are still people who think that this king is weak and deceitful. That being the case, in the future... His Majesty wants to hold a court meeting. At that time, this king will go... in front of His Majesty, and I have to make it clear..."


    Chen Zhao frowned: "My lord means..."


    Zhu Youzhu is in his hands: "This king can see that the emperor still cares about the brotherhood. Nine times out of ten, it''s just a mistake and was deceived by the villain. So, when I come to Shengjia, I will cry and cry hard." Impeaching Duke Qi, Marquis of Shouning, etc., if all the officials really did not stand by them, they all spoke up for the king. At that time, will His Majesty still protect these relatives? This precedent must never be opened. Once it is opened, there will be people discussing the matter of summoning the clan to Beijing in the future, even if His Majesty does not allow it today, what about tomorrow or the day after tomorrow? This king is very worried."


    "Only if one comes to show off, at that time, the clan and all the officials will explode one after another to let the emperor know that the determination of all the officials and the clan is to punish Fang Jifan and Zhang Heling. Since then, no one dares to mention this again. matter. This is called as an example to others!"


    Chen Zhao smiled openly: "My lord is a real lesson."


    Zhu Youzhao smiled slightly: "Go and make preparations, communicate with some censors early, and the day after tomorrow..." Zhu Youzhao clenched his fists: "Let these foreign relatives know that this Daming is named Zhu!"


    ¡­


    and also.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1096： let them die

    Chapter 1096 Let them die


    The sales office is crazy.


    Looking at the countless listings, people were still snapping them up before, and people were still running around telling each other, thinking... there was a bargain to pick up.


    But slowly, something was wrong.


    Why is this house... unsold?


    Day 1¡­


    Hang out with mu.


    Sold three thousand acres.


    On the second day, the remaining 7,000 mu was listed, but an additional 5,000 mu was added.


    The third day... The hanging signboard was almost desperate.


    Thirty thousand mu.


    All of a sudden, the turbulent crowd ran away again.


    Wang Jinyuan drooped his head, held up a fly swatter, and slapped the heads of several salesmen for fun. The salesmen cried.


    Obviously a few days ago, everyone was still scrambling.


    "Treasurer Wang, shopkeeper Wang, it''s not good. There are many second-hand mansions listed in the dental shop, and they are all urgently sold."


    "Oh." Wang Jinyuan said, "Got it."


    Any fool will understand.


    A few days ago, the price of mansions rose sharply. This not only made many people who did not buy a mansion desperately wave their money towards the sales office, but also those who wanted to sell did not dare to sell. Here, just waiting to continue to rise.


    Not only that, but there are quite a few people who already have a house, but they just want money to make money. Seeing the price of this house, the price is rising day by day, so they can''t sit still, so... they all went to Xishan Bank To borrow money from here, first take the original mansion as collateral, take out the cash, then buy the second set, and then... raise money around to buy the third and fourth sets.


    It has been so hot for more than a month, a group of people are like lunatics, tossing the mansion to 45,000 taels.


    It¡¯s only 45,000 taels, and what¡¯s more, the price on Huainan Road is out of the Third Ring Road.


    But now...Xishan Jianye is crazy, listing tens of thousands of acres of houses, snapping up as many as they want, everyone suddenly finds that this house can''t be bought, and the more they buy, the more they buy, all of a sudden, they become cautious.


    No one bought the mansion, and everyone ran away.


    Wang Jinyuan suddenly felt that... his life was meaningless.


    "Hey... why are these people as smart as monkeys?" Wang Jinyuan slapped a fly swatter on the head of a salesman.


    The salesman groaned, licked his face and smiled: "The shopkeeper Wang played well. This shot is really like the reborn parents of a villain. The villain is originally stupid, and his parents were not born well. So this shot by shopkeeper Wang is good. I suddenly felt as if there was a wave of divine power pouring into the villain''s consciousness continuously, and he became smarter."


    Another salesman put his head up: "Shopkeeper Wang, hit me, hit me!"


    "Get out!" Wang Jinyuan bared his teeth, and looked at these shameless things with disgust.


    He was wondering in his heart... Young master... Is he suffering from brain disease?


    Every once in a while, someone would come and bring terrible news one after another: "Shopkeeper Wang, I''m scared to death, I''m scared to death, at the tooth shop, the mansions listed are all over a hundred acres, and the price is an hour, unexpectedly It plummeted by more than a thousand taels."


    ¡­


    "Treasurer Wang, it''s not good, it fell again, fell again..."


    ¡­


    "Treasurer Wang..."


    ...


    Bubugaosheng courtyard on Tongzhou Road, Xincheng.


    In the middle of the night, a seven-foot white silk was hung on the beams of the house.


    An official wearing a black gauze hat looked up at the white silk hanging in the air.


    At this moment, he burst into tears.


    Despair was written in his eyes, and after a shudder, he slowly stepped onto a low stool, held Bai Ling with both hands, and suddenly wailed: "Fang...Ji...Fan...you dog Nothing is as good as¡­¡±


    Then, he put his head in the white silk.


    Looking blankly at the void, his legs trembled, and finally mustered up the courage, kicked his legs and kicked over the low stool.


    Then, the whole person was hung on the white silk, his eyes burst out, his legs lost their support, perhaps at this moment, he suddenly gave birth to an instinctive desire to survive, his legs began to struggle, but the more he struggled, The feeling of suffocation is getting heavier.


    ¡­


    Finally, someone knocked open the door.


    is a woman.


    The woman howled: "Come on, come on, come on, my lord... My lord hanged himself, please help me..."


    All of a sudden, the mansion boiled up, many people rushed out and rushed into the house, and they rescued the master.


    The master was coughing desperately, while the woman took out her handkerchief, wiped her tears and cried, "Master, why are you so obsessed with it? There is no end to the sky, isn''t it because you owe a lot of money? Have you bought a house? This house has only fallen for two days. Who knows if it will rise tomorrow? Master, if you die, how will our family live? Don¡¯t even think about it, you owe so much money , I owe so much, you just kick your legs and go, it¡¯s all over, but how do we live, how do we live..."


    This old man finally made sense, and his first sentence was to widen his eyes: "Live, what kind of life is alive, you are dead, and if you are dead, how can you live? I borrowed 170,000 taels, and my relatives and friends borrowed it." Over and over again, the coffins have all been taken out. At Xishan Bank, there is another 130,000 taels. I don¡¯t know how, if it falls for another two days, the down payment will be in vain, and I want to sell the house to stop the loss and make up this hole, but can I sell it? Can I sell it?¡±


    After the master finished speaking, he burst into tears like a child.


    Fang Jifan, that bastard, he is not human, he is trying to force people to death.


    In the past month or so, the market has soared. How many people think that it is profitable, and they are selling iron.


    People mistakenly think that this mansion will only go up, not down, and no matter how bad it is, it will never lose money. So many officials, wealthy businessmen, and even eunuchs have tried their best to raise money and pour it into it. Those Japanese people, as well as the noble children of North Korea who came to Beijing half a month ago, have entered the pit, and I don¡¯t know how many people have followed suit.


    it''s good now.


    It''s all over. He Fang Jifan jumped off a building and sold it for a big sale. He dumped tens of thousands of acres of land directly. Is there... is there any way out? Have it?


    The whole family... all shed tears. Speaking of this, they all cried with their heads in their arms.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Fang Jifan woke up early.


    It was the day of the court meeting. After all, King Xing came to Beijing. His Majesty held the court meeting in person. Obviously, he valued King Xing and wanted to show his great love for King Xing to the people of the world.


    It is said that King Xing will go, and... his son.


    What is it called... Oh, Zhu Houcong.


    This is really... a child...


    Fang Jifan dressed and washed excitedly, but saw Wang Jinyuan appearing at the gate of the house early in the morning.


    He paced back and forth in a hurry, and when he saw the middle door opened and the young master came out, he stepped forward like crazy: "Young master, young master, I can''t hold on, I can''t hold on, what can I do, what should I do? Yesterday, only more than 70 acres were sold, and the sales volume has plummeted several times compared to the past, young master, look..."


    Fang Jifan sullenly, calmly said: "Oh, got it, get out, don''t stop me from getting in the car."


    "Master..." Wang Jinyuan wailed, knelt down, and grabbed Fang Jifan''s skirt: "Master, how can you sell this house? This is not killing a chicken for warmth. I have never seen someone throw a stone at his own foot."


    Fang Jifan''s face was sullen: "You think I think so? It''s not those dog officials who are there all day long. They don''t do serious things. They just live a good life. They all think that the matter has nothing to do with them. You just keep your mouth open and play tricks there. Do you think this young master wants to throw things at you? This young master is teaching those dog officials in Beijing how to behave, and let them know what it means to take the world as their own responsibility and have nothing to do with themselves? Okay Ah, what does it matter if I lose tens of millions of taels of silver? For the sake of justice, I regard money as dung. As for them, let them all die.


    Wang Jinyuan was a little confused, what the hell...why don''t you understand.


    Master... This is really a mental illness, look at his incoherent speech.


    Wang Jinyuan opened his mouth to say something.


    Fang Jifan had already boarded the car, the door was not closed, Fang Jifan sat on the sofa, his feet turned up, his eyes became deep, his mouth curled into a smile, and he slowly picked up the tea that had been brewed and left on the coffee table in the car, and sipped it Sipping tea, he said slowly, "Today...another 10,000 mu of land will come out."


    "Ah..." Wang Jinyuan opened his mouth bigger than an egg: "The previous land is already unsalable..."


    "If you don''t hang up, I will hang you up tonight!"


    Fang Jifan had already closed the car door, too lazy to listen to his ramblings.


    The world is clean.


    This is the magical power of the carriage. People sit in the carriage and let the people outside die.


    The groom has swung his whip and beat the horse away.


    Wang Jinyuan shivered.


    He... knew in his heart that a virtuous person like the young master can do anything.


    In his mind, the scene of himself hanging in the young master''s room immediately after being stripped naked, he couldn''t help shivering again.


    At the same time, a terrible thought came to his mind, why is he stripped naked in this picture?


    why¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Military Minister Ma Wensheng got into the car with an anxious expression on his face. This morning, he could not delay for a moment, but he seemed to have not slept well yesterday, looking worried, and he was not tired when he got into the car.


    At this time...someone hurried to the front of the carriage, quickly stepped into the carriage, he squatted down, and whispered to Ma Wensheng: "Master...the dental shop...has put up a sign today...it''s closed..."


    Ma Wensheng couldn''t help shivering, his face was even more miserable, he frowned: "Why?"


    "I can''t sell it anyway, no one cares... God knows... how much it will fall tomorrow...."


    "Oh." Ma Wensheng nodded, barely calm: "Understood, you go down."


    "yes."


    The man got out of the car in a hurry, and carefully closed the door for Ma Wensheng.


    Mar Wensheng frowned and leaned on the sofa.


    He hasn''t slept all night, although his eyes are black and blue, but at this moment, he still doesn''t feel sleepy at all.


    The carriage...has moved, heading towards Daming Palace.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Fortunately, it¡¯s a bit late, mainly because it¡¯s not easy to write, and I deleted and deleted, asking for a monthly ticket.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1097： Your Highness King Xing, you have suffered

    Chapter 1097 Your Highness King Xing, you have suffered


    The carriage of Zhang Chang, a member of the Ministry of Officials, has arrived at Daming Palace.


    The majestic Daming Palace in the distance is extraordinarily dazzling.


    Zhang Chang sat on the sofa full of thoughts.


    He hesitated, looking worried.


    But at this moment, the sound of horseshoes came.


    The horseshoe moves from far to near.


    Zhang Chang rang the bell in the carriage.


    The groom outside listened, and hurriedly stopped the carriage.


    The man on horseback had already reached the side of the carriage and jumped off the horse. A young man opened the door of the carriage and saw Zhang Chang.


    The two looked at each other, and after a brief silence, the knight said: "Father, early in the morning, my son went to the sales office to have a look."


    "How?" Zhang Chang stared at the man who called him his father, looking quite nervous.


    Even if it is the ups and downs of the officialdom, he has already cultivated his self-cultivation, but now, Zhang Chang can''t calm down at this moment.


    The knight was silent for a moment: "Today there is an additional 10,000 mu, and the total listed... is 34,000 mu."


    Zhang Chang felt as if his heart had been hit hard by a hammer, and his throat was so sweet that he was about to vomit blood, but his face was bloodless. Zhang Chang couldn''t help closing his eyes, and heaved a long sigh : "This is to destroy our family, you... continue to go there and stare, for the father... hey..."


    He shook his head.


    The carriage arrived outside the Meridian Gate.


    The ministers have been waiting here for a long time. Unlike before, the atmosphere today is extraordinarily weird. Everyone is silent, and so is Zhang Chang.


    After a while, Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan parked in the distance one after the other and came hand in hand.


    Zhu Houzhao seemed very happy, with his hands behind his back, walking like a dragon and a tiger, arguing with Fang Jifan about how to teach people how to lead the army.


    Fang Jifan also quarreled with Zhu Houzhao with a smile: "Your Highness, this way is too outdated."


    "Okay, okay, you are fashionable, and I am outdated. When I drove straight into the desert and killed the Tatars, you were still hiding in the capital holding your head and pretending to be sick." Zhu Houzhao chirped and hummed, not showing Fang Jifan any face.


    Fang Jifan just laughed. Sure enough, he was getting old, and he was too lazy to argue with others about what was right and what was wrong. With his previous temper, he would have... called His Royal Highness the Crown Prince wise.


    But now, Fang Jifan has grown up and matured, he only purses his lips, half-smile, his eyes seem to say, yes, you are right.


    Fang Jifan seems to belong to the light bulb. As soon as he arrived, countless eyes fell on him.


    "Qi Guogong...you..."


    Zhang Chang was originally silent and preoccupied, but suddenly became excited when he saw Fang Jifan.


    In fact, everyone is very excited.


    Zhang Chang was full of grief and indignation, his fists clenched tightly, and his eyes seemed to kill someone. He took a step forward, like a righteous man, and faced Fang Jifan directly, blocking his way.


    Countless eyes all looked at Zhang Chang.


    Fang Jifan looked at Zhang Chang strangely: "What about me, what do you want to say?"


    Zhang Chang: "..."


    Zhang Chang wanted to kill this bastard.


    He wanted to fight.


    In fact, Zhang Chang is not the only one who has this idea.


    Heaven is angry and people complain.


    His eyes are like fire.


    But slowly, the flame in the eyes gradually became weaker.


    Finally, he took a deep breath.


    Fang Jifan looked harmless to humans and animals, and looked like a victim.


    Zhang Chang''s face was sullen, and he forced a smile: "Ah, Duke Qi, how are you?"


    Saying this sentence, it was as if the task had been completed, and then I breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fang Jifan smiled: "That, that... you are?"


    "Member of the Ministry of Officials, Wai Lang, Zhang Chang."


    "Although I don''t recognize you, but...you are fine." Fang Jifan greeted him warmly.


    Zhang Chang stepped back in embarrassment, he was ashamed and ashamed, sometimes, even being a hero for three seconds requires courage.


    But Zhang Chang has already passed the age of being a hero. He abides by the mean and laughs at those who are easily angry.


    The Meridian Gate is wide open.


    All the ministers filed in.


    to Fengtian Temple.


    Here, Emperor Hongzhi had a pleasant smile on his face. He and King Xing Zhu Youzhang were here and had been waiting for a long time.


    With a smile on his face, Zhu Youzhao looked at Fang Jifan who entered the hall, feeling happy in his heart.


    This is the kid. He looks very young, but as expected... he''s still a child.


    Look at...this guy...he looks pretty on his face, how could he have thought that he would have such sinister intentions.


    All the officials saluted.


    Emperor Hongzhi pressed his hand, perhaps it was the family affection between the brothers, which made him, a lonely man, a little more amiable on his face: "Zhu Qingping, I... stayed up all night in Fengtian Palace last night, and had a good time with my brother." The king talks here at night while holding a candle, hey... I remember, since I succeeded the Great Reign, I and King Xing have not seen each other for twenty years, and now they are both old. ...It''s a little bit big. The purpose of calling all the ministers here today is to Xing Wang. Xing Wang is in Anlu. He cultivates his body and cultivates his character. He is actually a role model for all kings. Looking at him, being happy, having fun alone, it¡¯s better to have fun with everyone..."


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t sleep all night, but now he is full of energy.


    Zhu Youzhao''s face was glowing red, quite honorable.


    He said in embarrassment: "My brother is dead. I had a drink with His Majesty last night. I drank some wine and said some nonsense. I also ask Your Majesty to forgive me."


    Emperor Hongzhi shook his head: "Qing is Yudi. If you have anything to say, it is your duty to be a brother. If you look forward and look backward, I will not like it."


    Zhu Youzhu heard this, his eyes turned red suddenly, he prostrated himself on the ground, and said, "Your Majesty''s grace."


    He saw the time was ripe.


    Last night, although he talked with His Majesty at night by candlelight, he endured it all the time. This matter had to be discussed in public, and His Majesty had to make a promise.


    Of course, there are three fellows, the Zhang Brothers and Fang Jifan, who will also be punished. Only in this way can I feel at ease.


    Zhu Youzhu has grasped the public opinion. These officials not only disapprove of calling the clan into Beijing, but also...have a lot of dislike for the Zhang brothers and Fang Jifan.


    Foreign relatives are harmful.


    Zhu Youzhu said with tears: "My brother actually still has some words that are stuck in his throat. Just now His Majesty said that he needs to speak freely, and he feels more touched in his heart, but he is afraid. If he says it, he is afraid of offending Tianyan... Your Majesty..."


    Emperor Hongzhi fell silent, these words... have a special meaning. Emperor Hongzhi took a deep look at Zhu Youzhao, with a happy expression on his face: "It''s okay for King Xing to say something."


    Speaking of this, Zhu Youzhu cried.


    This time I really cried.


    He was happily cultivating immortality and alchemy in Anlu, with fields at home and countless beauties around him, a good-looking local emperor, but now someone wants him to come to Beijing to suffer. No matter how good Beijing is, it has nothing to do with him.


    He choked up and said: "Your Majesty, I have heard some rumors. It seems that Your Majesty intends to cut down the feudal clan and call the clan into Beijing to raise them in captivity. When I heard these news, I was terrified and restless. I am your Majesty''s brother. The clans and His Majesty are even more connected by blood, and the ministers and others are all descendants of Emperor Taizu Gao, and there is no fault. Why is the court so afraid of the ministers? This is Dinghaishenzhen, why now... I am subject to such dangerous guesses, my younger brother went to Anlu to become a vassal when he was young, and he has been in Anlu for twenty years, although Anlu is remote and insignificant, but my younger brother..."


    Zhu Youzhao was crying in a daze: "But my brother, I regard Anlu as my hometown. My brother is old and can''t bear the pain of exile. If you leave Anlu, you will be punished. I would like to die. where."


    "What''s more, His Majesty summoned the clan. Could it be that he is suspicious of the clan? I don''t know who it is, but in front of His Majesty, he provoked the brotherhood of the Tian family. The younger brother has always been cautious and abides by the patriarchal law. Why is His Majesty suspicious? Your Majesty...my brother... "


    Having said this, he burst into tears.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face moved.


    When he saw Zhu Youtang making such a statement, his heart softened, but at the same time he knew how serious it was for his brother to cry in public.


    If one is not good, wouldn¡¯t he become the Jianwen Emperor?


    Emperor Hongzhi opened his mouth to persuade him.


    Zhu Youzhu said: "Your Majesty, the patriarchal law is established by the ancestors. This is the ancestral law. How can it be changed at will. If so, where will the ancestors be trapped?"


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face was ashen at this time, but he caressed the imperial case, and said calmly: "Is there such a thing? How come I don''t know?"


    "Why not, all the memorials have been handed over, one is Shouning Hou, the other is Jianchang Bo, and I heard that Fang Jifan, the prince''s son-in-law, also participated in it. These three are all His Majesty''s close relatives, Outsiders say that this was ordered by His Majesty. I dare not doubt that this has something to do with Your Majesty, but...the rumors and rumors outside are really serious, and I am very frightened in my heart."


    Emperor Hongzhi blushed: "..."


    "This matter... this matter..." Zhu Youzhu did suddenly, which caught Emperor Hongzhi by surprise.


    It''s just... Is this really related to Fang Jifan?


    Could it be that Zhu Youzhu found something?


    Emperor Hongzhi looked suspiciously at Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan left the class immediately. Obviously, His Highness King Xing pointed the finger at him, and hoped that the court would punish him so that His Majesty would reassure the family.


    We, Fang Jifan...are still afraid of your Xingwang?


    Fang Jifan said seriously: "Your Majesty, it is indeed my minister''s idea to call the clans into Beijing."


    Zhu Youzhu was taken aback for a moment, thinking that Fang Jifan would deny it.


    Fang Jifan said: "But my son thought that this is the original purpose of the ancestor''s law. Emperor Gao, the great ancestor, cherished his descendants. In order to protect the clan, he searched his guts and established the ancestor law to protect the clan. But what the son saw However, the clans are all scattered in remote and bitter cold places, and their lives are miserable. Now, the capital is advancing rapidly, and the conditions are favorable. To move them to the capital and let them live a good life, isn''t this just in line with Emperor Gao''s painstaking efforts? For the original intention of the children and grandchildren? I think that this matter is imminent, and the clan should not be allowed to suffer anymore. Otherwise, Emperor Taizu Gao would have to worry about it. It is the foundation of the court to let the clan live a good life. They are all suffering in the countryside, is this Daming still surnamed Zhu?"


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1098： Cut Qifan

    Chapter 1098 Cutting Qi Fan


    Zhu Youzhu almost vomited blood when he heard it.


    I dare you to deceive me, and I still want to thank you?


    He snorted coldly in his heart.


    What a brat who doesn''t know the heights of the sky and the earth.


    Zhu Youzhuo said: "Your Majesty, listen, listen to what Fang Jifan is talking about... Where is he going to put the clans? Your Majesty..."


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned, glanced at Fang Jifan, and seemed to feel that what Fang Jifan said was very inappropriate.


    Emperor Hongzhi just wanted to say something.


    Then I heard Zhu Youzhu say: "Your Majesty and all the officials are invited to comment. This Fang Jifan has distorted the ancestral law of Emperor Gaozu so much. Is this still human? The ancestral law is so embarrassing!"


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help but glance at Fang Jifan again, frowning.


    I thought to myself, this matter can''t go on, not to mention that the DPRK and China are bound to be violent, even the clans don''t know how terrified they are after hearing these words.


    This is shaking the country.


    Emperor Hongzhi said coldly: "Fang Qing''s family, don''t talk about it anymore. What Qing said is really..."


    He just talked about the real time.


    Suddenly, in the hall, Ma Wensheng boldly said: "It really makes sense!"


    Zhu Youzhu is preparing to mobilize everyone, and the other party''s successors will attack.


    It is said that Fang Jifan is not very popular.


    Not only that, but I also heard that all the officials and officials are making fun of the matter of calling the clan.


    He was trembling in his heart, just waiting, a few ministers who had already passed the gas came out, took the lead, and sternly asked the emperor to punish Fang Jifan.


    With the support of hundreds of officials and countless clans behind him, strangling Fang Jifan to death is not as easy as strangling an ant.


    only¡­


    Ma Wensheng said: "It really makes sense", but Zhu Youzhao was a little confused.


    What makes sense?


    Hundred officials...surprisingly silent.


    Emperor Hongzhi seemed a little annoyed when his words were interrupted. He couldn''t help looking at Ma Wensheng.


    Ma Wensheng was an important minister, his own humerus. Emperor Hongzhi had a lot of trust in him. When he knew that this was what Ma Wensheng said, Emperor Hongzhi was taken aback.


    Ma Wensheng said seriously: "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, the essence of Emperor Taizu Gao''s ancestral law is to think about future generations. But...most of the vassal kings and clans are all over the place of bitter cold. As Qi Guogong said, Their life...is miserable. No matter how difficult it is for the Ming Dynasty, they must not let the clansmen live a miserable life. If not, where will the royal family and the court be? The old minister suggested that the clans be called to the capital. Now, the capital A new atmosphere has been opened, especially the new city. This new city is a good place. If the clan members live here for a long time, it will be the best. This is the luck of the country and the clan. The old ministers agree with what Qi Guogong said, Qi Guogong It is really rare to take care of your heart and soul, to share your worries for His Majesty, and to solve problems for your clan members..."


    Zhu Youtang was a little confused.


    He opened his mouth wide and looked at Ma Wensheng. Who is this old bastard? He is with Fang Jifan. Sure enough... a nest of snakes and rats.


    Emperor Hongzhi was even more shocked and speechless.


    Shangshu of the Ministry of War, take care of this business?


    "Nonsense, you... this is a nest of snakes and rats." Zhu Youzhao''s face was pale, and he couldn''t help asking: "Dare to ask Gao''s name."


    Ma Wensheng was upright and awe-inspiring: "Ma Wensheng, I am the Minister of the Ministry of War."


    Zhu Youtang''s mind was buzzing.


    The Ministry of War...The Minister of the Ministry of War has colluded with Fang Jifan.


    He desperately searched for a face, hoping... the person who had passed his anger at this moment could speak for himself.


    But those few people turned a blind eye.


    "Your Majesty, the Duke of Qi is really high-spirited!" Another person stood up, but it was Zhang Chang, a member of the Ministry of Civil Affairs, who cried excitedly: "Your Majesty and his ministers are enjoying the blessings in Beijing, but the clansmen are living in remote places." , This is really contrary to the original intention of Emperor Taizu Gao. We should have brought our clansmen to Beijing to enjoy the blessings. It is not too late to make up for it. Your Majesty should make a decision early. If the clansmen are willing to come to Beijing, they will be greeted on their feet, rejoicing and overjoyed."


    Zhu Youzhu wanted to beat his friend to death, didn''t he agree, all the officials...


    "Your Majesty..." Zhang Sheng also stood up. This person is the Minister of the Ministry of Rites. He said with certainty: "Your Majesty should treat the clan relatives kindly, and must not let them lose their places. If the clan relatives are still unfortunate, then the imperial court No face left."


    This person...Zhu Youjian recognized...is the Minister of Rites...


    Zhu Youzhu never imagined that this person would say such a thing.


    Emperor Hongzhi was completely dumbfounded.


    "Your Majesty..." The minister of Dali Temple said seriously: "What''s more, when the clan members come to Beijing, Your Majesty can see them all the time. The relationship between clan and relatives is a human relationship, so how can it be ignored? People say that your majesty is unkind and alienated." Clan, in order to prevent anyone from talking about it, His Majesty should... call the clan to Beijing, and greet them at any time, with the affection of the whole human relationship!"


    "Your Majesty..."


    "Your Majesty... Your Majesty..."


    The entire Fengtian Temple exploded.


    Countless people scolded Fang Jifan in their hearts, but praised Fang Jifan one after another.


    Fang Jifan, he is not a human being, but a few days ago, housing prices skyrocketed, and too many people jumped into the trap. Now who owns it, there are not many acres of houses.


    Those who own a house naturally don¡¯t want it to collapse, and those who hold on to using the house to earn money are even worse. The money they bought for the house was all borrowed. Once it collapses, they will be the first to die.


    After much deliberation, how can so much land be digested in the market?


    The only way to stabilize the price of the mansion is to have a group of more powerful people buy wildly. After thinking about it, this group of clansmen is the only way.


    Tens of thousands of clan relatives, even if it is just a Fuguo general, must have a few acres of land to live on. If it''s a prince, he doesn''t have dozens of acres, so he has the nerve to call himself a prince? There are also the king of the county, the horse of the county, and the general of the auxiliary country, and even... the clans are here, and they have subordinate officials. These subordinate officials are all confidantes of the princes, so how could they not come.


    Most importantly¡­these people have money.


    There are tens of thousands of people like this, not to mention the 100,000 mu of land listed, no matter how many there are, they can still afford it.


    There is no other way.


    Although I know that this is the law of the ancestors, I also know that doing so will inevitably cause uneasiness and panic in the clan, which may repeat the mistakes of Emperor Jianwen when he cut down the feudal clan.


    But... there must be a way out.


    We can¡¯t die yet, we have to keep our useful bodies, serve His Majesty, and seek the well-being of all people!


    Hundreds of officials, scrambling to be the first, bowed down one after another.


    After only a moment of effort, more than half of them fell to their knees.


    That Wang Bushi roared angrily: "Your Majesty should call the clan to Beijing immediately. Anyone who refuses to obey is rejecting His Majesty''s kindness. Your Majesty took his heart out and treated his clan members, some of them, but refused to come to Beijing." , Why is this? Could it be that he wants to imitate King Ning and plot rebellion? Your Majesty, the rebellious ministers and thieves, everyone will be punished. They don''t want to come to the capital to enjoy the blessings. The treacherous and evil...be punished!"


    "Zhu!"


    Someone''s eyes were red, and they roared together.


    Zhu Youzhu opened his eyes wide, looking at the ministers who shook their heads and made all kinds of irrational words. He had never seen such a big battle, and he actually said the word "rebellion", and he shivered.


    This is one-sided.


    He glanced at Fang Jifan, but he saw that Fang Jifan was calm and composed. This young man... has won the support of so many people.


    When the word "Zhu" came out, Zhu Youshu shuddered even more.


    After all, he is just a pampered vassal king. He has never seen any big world, but he felt his legs go limp, slapped, and slumped on the ground.


    Then...Zhu Youzhu howled: "Your Majesty... the loyalty of my ministers is a lesson..."


    All of this was never expected by Emperor Hongzhi.


    Looking at the angry ministers, Emperor Hongzhi looked at Liu Jian.


    He remembered that Liu Qing''s family said that once the clan members were called to Beijing, all the officials would definitely oppose it, and the clan members'' doubts would also deepen.


    Can now...


    Cut down the feudal clan!


    A thought, like lightning, resurfaced in his mind again.


    What a favorable opportunity this is. All the civil and military officials supported them one after another. They summoned the clansmen to come to the capital and completely separated them from the guards and the vassals. The clansmen were in the capital and could accept the supervision of the court at any time. This one So the local emperors, from now on, there will be no precedent for King Ning again.


    Emperor Hongzhi became excited.


    His expression was as calm as he could.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t imagine that the Zhang brothers and Fang Jifan had such a huge appeal.


    How is this going?


    The brothers of the Zhang family... obviously don''t look like people who do big things.


    This must have been done by Fang Jifan.


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep look at Fang Jifan, the joy on his face was fleeting, and then...Emperor Hongzhi looked at Xing Wang Zhu Youzhao with a look of embarrassment: "The words of all the ministers have some truth, I don''t know Xing Wang What do you think?"


    The ball was kicked back to Xing Wang Zhu Youzhuo''s feet.


    Zhu Youtang''s heart felt chilly.


    Hundred officials represent the temple, and also represent the attitude of the entire scholar-bureaucrat class.


    They have mastered public opinion, and even have the power to interpret all ancestral laws and all legal provisions.


    Now...they have all said that calling the clan members is to enjoy the blessings.


    Whoever refuses to come must be plotting something wrong.


    Then... what can I say.


    Zhu Youzhu trembled, prostrated himself on the ground, and said in fear and anxiety: "My brother...my brother...I thought...your majesty summoned my ministers to settle in Beijing. If I think about it...if I think about it, it must be because of your majesty''s foresight. My brother is your majesty''s brother. If your majesty decides to do so, if so , can be beneficial to the country and the clan, then my brother...how dare to object, my brother...my brother..."


    He wanted to continue opening his mouth, but wow...crying.


    Too wronged.


    This group of people who confuse right and wrong with black and white, all of them are eloquent, and they are all alone, as if they were stripped clean and put on display. At this time, what else can I say?


    He cried: "It''s too late for my younger brother to be happy about this."


    ¡­


    There are still others, ask for a monthly pass.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1099： Wanshi Foundation

    Chapter 1099 Wanshi Foundation


    Zhu Youzhu is just a feudal lord, how could he have the courage to fight against hundreds of mouths.


    Even if people don¡¯t spit one by one, spray themselves to death.


    Even if you are fighting alone, in this Fengtian Temple, if you pick the least level one at random, they can become tricks and spray you Zhu Youzhang for a month in front of His Majesty. Moreover, Zhu Youzhang can guarantee that the posture of the other party''s spraying will be as good as yours. Without heavy samples.


    When it comes to this, if you don¡¯t obediently confess, what are you waiting for?


    Zhu Youzhu cried again this time.


    Crying heartbreakingly.


    Looks...as if he was touched.


    His Majesty loves them so much, and let them move to the capital from the backcountry, this is to take care of them.


    But in fact...he was really heartbroken.


    When I was in Anlu, I heard people say that the water in Beijing was too deep, but now it seems that it is really **** deep.


    Emperor Hongzhi raised his eyebrows. Although he and King Xing were brothers, they had a brotherhood, but even if they had great affection, it was not as important as cutting the feudal clan.


    The essence of cutting down the vassals is for the long-term stability of the dynasty and for the foundation of the Ming Dynasty.


    To treat you well, when the time comes to the capital, I will give you more rewards and favorable conditions, that''s all.


    King Xing was sensible and set an example. It seems that... this cutting of the feudal clan... actually gave birth to the dawn.


    Emperor Hongzhi suppressed the excitement in his heart, and took a deep breath: "King Xing can be so aware of the general situation, but... I haven''t seen King Xing for many years. Since I met, I have been worried every day. I am afraid that when the time comes, King Xing I''m going back to the feudal land again. I''m afraid that my brothers will never see each other again in this life. All the ministers are very powerful, which makes sense. If the life of the clan is miserable, this is my great misfortune. I... am also ashamed of Emperor Taizu Gao, since, now, all the ministers are begging me to call the clan to Beijing... and..."


    Speaking of this, Emperor Hongzhi felt indescribably relaxed.


    Deep in my heart, how can I feel secretly happy?


    Can''t be happy, can''t be happy, have to cry with a sad face.


    Emperor Hongzhi tried his best to make his face look sad, but he almost lost his voice and wanted to laugh. He continued with difficulty: "And King Xing refused to leave me. He hoped to stay in the capital and be with me day and night. As a companion, I already understand his thoughts, then... I will grant it, King Xing..."


    Xing Wang Zhu Youzhu''s body trembled again.


    Yes...Yes, yes...


    Damn it... My brother is a dog, and I will teach you to take advantage of all the advantages.


    Zhu Youzhu tried his best to squeeze out a smile, and he suddenly realized that he was a scumbag in front of all the officials.


    Scared, scared, can''t be provoked, just open your mouth, you can call a deer a horse like this.


    Therefore, he was afraid of being picked on again, although his eyes were full of tears, the corners of his mouth were raised, and the muscles on his face were raised, with a smile of Jiuquan, ah, no, an excited look with tears in his smile: "My brother is here. "


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed: "Since you are here, don''t leave, just stay here, I really don''t want you to leave, and Houcong, I met this nephew yesterday, he is really smart My son, I asked him if he liked the capital, and he said he liked it very much, look... If my little nephew knows, I don¡¯t know how happy he would be to stay here in the future.¡±


    "Yes, yes, if the dog knows, he will be very happy." Zhu Youzhu felt his heart was bleeding.


    All of a sudden, the tense atmosphere just now suddenly felt joyful.


    Everyone has a smile on their face.


    Fang Jifan was overjoyed: "Your Majesty and His Royal Highness Xing''s brotherly love, I saw it in my eyes, and I was really moved by it. Your Majesty... I have a poem. Today coincides with the meeting, and I want to dedicate it to Your Majesty and His Highness Xing Wang." ..."


    Emperor Hongzhi immediately said: "Poetry is a small skill, so you don''t need to write poetry. Naturally, today is a day of great joy. I have thought about it. Since King Xing wants to stay in Beijing, then he will make a decree and announce it to the world." ...Hmmm... Hundreds of officials asked to call their clan relatives to Beijing, King Xing was very happy, and King Xing was willing to stay, so I naturally couldn''t ask for it, so I granted it. As for other clan members, if they care about the royal family and are willing to come to Beijing, I welcome them all. If someone doesn''t want to come, I..."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled: "Naturally, they will follow their own wishes. How can I force them to do so? Hmm... Your Excellencies, if this is the case, everyone is happy. What do you think?"


    Liu Jian is already smiling.


    Today...in Fengtian Temple, so many people spoke harsh words, is the situation still unclear?


    King Xing has already set an example, other clan members can figure it out for themselves.


    Hundreds of officials have already expressed their opinions. You are not willing to come, right? If you refuse to come, it is deliberate rebellion.


    Although His Majesty has said it all, it is His Majesty who is magnanimous to follow my own wishes.


    But today''s matter, what will the clan members think in their hearts when they hear about it?


    Follow your own will?


    God knows, whether there will be retaliation in the end.


    Ghost knows, will someone cause trouble for nothing in the future, get a big hat, be convicted, deposed as a commoner, or just be slaughtered.


    Behind this magnanimity, there is actually a hidden murderous intention, at least... full of deterrence.


    Xing Wang Zhu Youzhu suddenly realized that the good life had bid farewell to him.


    The vassal land...Although it has not been abolished, the Kexing Palace is a complete farewell to himself.


    Although the income from the vassal land may still be retained, it is only a matter of time before one of them is in the capital, Wangzhuang in Anlu, and finally completely seized.


    His tears were pattering down, what else could he leave for his children and grandchildren?


    It is said that it is a nobleman from Tianhuang, which is unspeakably expensive, but without the guards, Wang Zhuang is shrinking day by day... Trapped in the capital, stared at by countless people, this is nothing more than a prisoner.


    "My brother...thank you for your kindness."


    Emperor Hongzhi waved his hand: "You don''t need to thank me, I''m brother Qing, I should take care of you."


    Emperor Hongzhi was very excited.


    Such a big event is actually so easy. With the support of all the officials, King Xing set an example again. It just so happens that this time, I will simply cut the mess with a sharp knife.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes lit up: "Imperial brother and I stayed up all night, and we are tired after thinking about it, let''s go back to Honglu Temple to rest, tomorrow, I will call you into the palace again, you and my brother, don''t need to see outside. "


    Zhu Youzhu said in a ''joyful'' way: "Your brother obeys the order."


    Where does Zhu Youzhu still want to stay? He thinks this place is the Dragon''s Pool and Tiger''s Den. He doesn''t want to come here for the rest of his life.


    Wait for King Xing to leave.


    All officials, I feel calmer.


    at this time¡­


    Fang Jifan suddenly said: "Your Majesty, my son suddenly remembered something..."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Fang Jifan with a pleasant smile.


    Until now, he is still full of doubts.


    Why all of a sudden, the officials no longer adhere to the law of the ancestors.


    Emperor Hongzhi has always been in control of the public opinion about Shilin, and there are reports from factory guards every day.


    But until now, Emperor Hongzhi was still at a loss.


    Fang Jifan said heartbrokenly: "A few days ago, my son was confused."


    "Oh?" Emperor Hongzhi glanced at Fang Jifan: "What, your old illness broke out?"


    "It should be." Fang Jifan said dumbfoundedly: "Today, after seeing His Highness King Xing, I made my son and minister feel like a spring breeze, and the whole person seemed to have disappeared from the disease. Then I remembered that a few days ago, I don''t know if I ate something wrong. What kind of medicine, actually... took out tens of thousands of acres of land, and sold them at will. Your Majesty, these lands for Xishan Jianye are simply created out of nothing, because...the vast majority of these lands have been planned for a long time, so...it is impossible Take it out and sell it."


    All officials, the mood is stable.


    They knew that Fang must have said so.


    This person...has a thick skin, hasn''t he already seen it?


    Emperor Hongzhi was taken aback for a moment, and he glanced sideways at Xiao Jing.


    Xiao Jing cheered up, and hurriedly whispered something in Emperor Hongzhi''s ear.


    Obviously, this is information that Emperor Hongzhi did not pay too much attention to, and Xiao Jing has not had time to report it.


    All of a sudden...Emperor Hongzhi understood everything.


    Emperor Hongzhi was speechless, looked at Fang Jifan and said, "Really?"


    "Exactly." Fang Jifan said sadly: "Your Majesty, these lands have been planned for a long time, and it is impossible to use them all to build houses. For example, there are 300 mu of land, which is originally because the birthday of the Empress Dowager is coming soon. , Erchen has long ordered people to plan a huge square, so that the people nearby can rest in this square. Not only that, in the center of the square, Erchen also prepared to erect a grand empress dowager. The statue, this statue, shows the love of the empress, the name of the square, I have already thought about it, it is called the Notre Dame Square, so as to teach the people all over the world, and everyone will pay homage to the empress Fengyan, I even thought about it, when the time comes I can''t help but invite Your Majesty to inscribe an inscription and erect a monument in the Notre Dame Square...Of course, this is only my son''s preliminary plan. After the completion of the construction, the Empress Dowager, the old man, will have to go and see it in person. .¡±


    "As for other lands, my son still..."


    Fang Jifan said this...


    Emperor Hongzhi had a thought.


    Square¡­


    Our Lady¡­


    Empress Dowager...


    Is it not good to erect a statue of the Empress Dowager? This is Feng Yan.


    But... seems fresh.


    Who doesn''t want to leave a name and a biography.


    What''s more...the Empress Dowager raised herself, raised herself to be an adult, and treated herself with such kindness as a mountain. Emperor Hongzhi has always remembered this kindness in his heart.


    Fang Jifan...is still very safe and reliable in his work.


    This guy...without making a sound, he completed more than half of the task of reducing the feudal clan.


    Moreover, he still has such filial piety...


    Emperor Hongzhi raised his eyebrows and said: "Build it immediately. After it is built, not only the empress dowager must be invited to go, but I will also lead all the officials to go there in person."


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty''s filial piety is well known in the universe, and my son... Take Your Majesty as a model!"


    Baiguan: "..."


    They''re still... still used to it.


    Seems like...it''s no big deal.


    Everyone is not stupid.


    Who doesn''t know Fang Jifan, that''s how it is.


    Hey...what else can I say...


    At least...Next, under the double benefits of the sudden resumption of a large amount of land and the clan''s coming to Beijing, everyone...is finally saved!


    It''s nice to be alive...


    ...


    Finished writing, ask for a monthly ticket, the end of the month, thank you, thank you.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1100： Enrong

    Chapter 1100 Enrong


    Liu Jian couldn''t help smiling wryly in his heart.


    He has seen everything that happened in the past few days.


    How to evaluate it?


    It''s really hard to tell.


    Liu Jian''s mood is extremely complicated.


    I have to say that he actually despises these officials. They are usually righteous, but once they are in the face of their own interests, they all... change their faces.


    But what can I do?


    Among the Four Books and Five Classics, no matter how good the truth is, even if everyone talks about Ziyue.


    But the greed in people''s hearts still cannot be eliminated.


    Emperor Hongzhi seemed excited, he saw a glimmer of light.


    A dawn that creates a foundation for all ages.


    Waved back all the officials.


    After the three halls, the second phase of Daming Palace is called Dacheng Garden.


    In Dacheng Garden, hundreds of flowers are blooming, almost a scene at every step.


    Emperor Hongzhi was very satisfied with Xishan Jianye''s project.


    Fang Jifan is very loyal. For the sake of the royal family, he spent countless money. Next... there will be a third and a fourth issue.


    Emperor Hongzhi walked among them, feeling very good. With his hands behind his back, he listened to Fang Jifan''s report.


    Fang Jifan, although he likes to kill first and play later, he also likes to do some inexplicable things boldly.


    But he has an advantage, no matter what he does, in the end, he will truthfully report to Emperor Hongzhi.


    "So it''s like this..." Emperor Hongzhi said indifferently: "In this way, all my officials are afraid that their mansion will fall, so they work together. It''s really unexpected..."


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed: "The prosperity of the world is for profit, and the hustle and bustle of the world is for profit. This sincerity does not deceive me."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s heart is calm. If he was ten years ago, he must have been shocked by the fact that he could drive all the officials with his benefits, but now...he has been able to accept it calmly.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Nowadays, it is imminent to summon the clan to Beijing. Ji Fan, you have done a good job, and the brothers of the Zhang family can be regarded as a great achievement. If you can really take this opportunity to cut down the clan, I can also be regarded as a son and grandson." Guys, a big deal has been done."


    Zhu Houzhao stood aside, smiling broadly.


    Emperor Hongzhi glared at him: "What are you laughing at?"


    "Ah..." Zhu Houzhao hurriedly said, "I...I am happy for my father."


    Emperor Hongzhi stopped and seemed to see through Zhu Houzhao at a glance: "You are looking forward to someone''s rebellion, so how about countering the rebellion?"


    "No, there is nothing." Zhu Houzhao said: "If someone rebels, it will be thousands of miles away. How many people will suffer and suffer. I think of the people in my heart, and I definitely don''t want my clan to rebel. I just hope , they can understand father''s difficulties, and come to the capital obediently..."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Zhu Houzhao suspiciously: "Really?"


    Then, Emperor Hongzhi glanced at Fang Jifan: "Jifan, what do you think about this?"


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty, the so-called non-stop, once the bow has been fired, there is no turning back. King Xing has set an example, and His Majesty has received the full support of the civil and military officials of the government. At this time, it is time to go all out. Now, there are more and more clans in the Ming Dynasty. Not only is the burden on the court serious, but these clansmen, relying on their status as relatives of the emperor, are not rare in the vassal lands. Who dares to control the local officials? Even in some places, my ministers have heard that 70% of the land in a state, 70% of the land of the army, 10% of the land of the army, and 10% of the gentry. Ten percent. Of course, the vast majority of places are not so bad, but if we can recruit all the clansmen to the capital, it will be of great benefit to my Ming Dynasty."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded: "I think so too. When Emperor Taizu Gao was around, clan relatives were few and far between, but now, there are nearly 100,000 clan relatives, not to mention, there are many other relatives attached to them. Well, if things go on like this, it''s really not a blessing for the country. My only worry is that these clansmen, I''m afraid, will never be reconciled. If I call them to Beijing, it will cut off their way out. I''m just afraid that they... the dog will jump over the wall in a hurry."


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Don''t worry, father, the soldiers will come and block the water and cover it with soil."


    Emperor Hongzhi just smiled.


    He patted Fang Jifan on the shoulder: "Jifan, please have more sons."


    "What?" Fang Jifan was taken aback, looking at Emperor Hongzhi.


    I didn''t expect my father-in-law to still care about his happy life.


    "This... I must redouble my efforts, Your Majesty... don''t worry, I will try my best, and I won''t disappoint Your Majesty."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled slightly: "You can''t work too hard. In everything, you must be temperate." When it comes to the word "temperance", Emperor Hongzhi gave Zhu Houzhao a meaningful look.


    Zhu Houzhao said dissatisfiedly: "My son... my son..."


    Hongzhi waved his hand: "Both of you, get out."


    He actually uttered vulgar language.


    "Oh, yes, come back!"


    Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao, who were about to leave, stopped again, turned their heads, and looked at Emperor Hongzhi.


    Emperor Hongzhi said indifferently: "I have money from the bank in my treasury. Use some to buy some houses. You, Jifan, will handle this matter. If I buy so much at one time, there must be a huge discount, right?"


    "..." Fang Jifan muttered, not knowing how to answer.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Xiao Jing will contact you about this matter..."


    "How about, Your Majesty..." Fang Jifan smiled wryly, "Don''t buy the house. Your Majesty is in Xishan Jianye. Let''s invest in some shares."


    The emperor wanted to be a big speculator, and even Fang Jifan felt that it was very unsafe.


    It''s better to make His Majesty a big banker. The shares of Xishan Jianye will be redistributed. Of course, the premise is that the money from the internal treasury... has to be injected into it. "


    Now is the time to spend a lot of money and do big things. After all, a hundred thousand people have been wronged, and they are still a group of clansmen who ride on the necks of the common people and don¡¯t do production. They specialize in sucking human blood. There is a lot to do in the future.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled: "I... have this intention."


    Fang Jifan was in a hurry, and left with Zhu Houzhao.


    Emperor Hongzhi with his hands behind his back, looked at the sea of ??flowers in front of him, but there was a bit of worry between his brows.


    He was silent for a moment, then said, "Xiao Jing."


    Xiao Jing has been following behind, and when he heard His Majesty''s call, he trotted forward: "Your Majesty, what are your orders?"


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "How come Princess Taikang is not pregnant yet?"


    "This..." Xiao Jing was silent for a long time: "Slaves don''t know, the factory guards...the factory guards...they don''t dare to inquire about this."


    Emperor Hongzhi glared at him: "Why, what else do you want to do? If you have the guts, do you still want to spy on the princess'' Xiangge?"


    "No, no, not only dare not, but dare not even think about it." Xiao Jing was about to cry, but recently, he learned a trick to change the subject of His Majesty, and said cautiously: "Your Majesty, I don''t know...Why Your Majesty, I am so concerned about the pregnancy of Her Royal Highness the Princess."


    Emperor Hongzhi said indifferently: "The Fang family has one family and two fathers. Now that they have made contributions again, I can''t help but think that if Fang Jifan has another son, I can reward my new grandson well."


    I see¡­


    Could it be that...in the future, there may be a family of three men?


    It''s... such an honor, it''s never been done before.


    Xiao Jing was silent for a moment: "Your Majesty, does it mean that Fang Jifan and his son are already extremely human ministers, and they have nothing to give, so they are worried?"


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Xiao Jing coldly: "What nonsense are you talking about? Do you think I suspect Fang Jifan?"


    "No, no..." Xiao Jing hurriedly denied it: "What I mean by this servant is that Fang Jifan actually...you can see that this person..."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face was ashen: "If Fang Jifan really had a different intention, he would never use his mansion to coerce the officials. Do you really think that all the officials of my Ming Dynasty can be coerced by this mansion and have to obediently agree to Zhaozong?" If they come to Beijing in person, can they still identify with Fang Jifan and be his henchmen by relying on this mansion? In my heart, Fang Jifan is the one who is loyal and loyal. In order to facilitate the reduction of the feudal clan, he would not hesitate to offend all the officials. This... is really unusual What a subject can do, if he doesn''t do his best for me and for this Great Ming, why would he have such a bad reputation!"


    Xiao Jing listened, quickly bowed down, and said loudly: "Your Majesty, the Duke of Qi shared the worries of the king, and even taught the slaves to admire him. After the slaves, they must learn a lot from the Duke of Qi."


    Emperor Hongzhi snorted coldly: "I heard that Fang Jifan has another concubine?"


    "No, not a concubine..."


    Xiao Jing was terrified: "There is no title."


    "Of course he didn''t dare to give her a name." Emperor Hongzhi said lightly: "If this woman gave birth to a son for Fang Jifan, I will give her a name. Ancestral system, ancestral system, I understand it. This ancestral system is What is dead is alive."


    ¡­


    Fang Jifan frowned, he was very tangled all the way out of the palace.


    "Old Fang, what are you worrying about?" Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help asking when he saw him like this.


    Fang Jifan said dumbfoundedly: "What I am worried about is why Your Majesty is so worried about my childbirth. It sounds very scary, no... What did Your Majesty think about it?"


    man!


    I don''t like others to judge me.


    Especially when it comes to the issue of xx, even the emperor will not be successful.


    Zhu Houzhao said with a smile: "Have you cut the skin yet? How about I give you a knife? Don''t be afraid, I''m a good crafter. If you raise the knife with your hand and wipe it, all diseases will be cured." .¡±


    Fang Jifan shuddered, and he said sadly: "Your Highness, that''s not what you said. The problem of having a child is related to too many possibilities. It''s not just a question of cutting something. It''s just a small possibility. Smaller one."


    Zhu Houzhao gritted his teeth: "Since you know that this is only a small possibility, why did you cut this palace in the first place?"


    Fang Jifan said: "Isn''t this just right and wrong, is it cut? Your Royal Highness, you can''t cross the river and tear down the bridge."


    ...


    Ask for a monthly pass.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1101： righteous

    Chapter 1101 Upright and awe-inspiring


    Fang Jifan could only smile back at His Royal Highness the Crown Prince.


    The two strolled around the Fengtian Temple, but saw someone rushing in front of them.


    Dozens of eunuchs surrounded Xing Wang Zhu Youtang, and Zhu Youtang was holding the hand of a child, who was his legitimate son Zhu Houcong.


    Both father and son, with their heads drooping, just came out of Renshou Palace.


    In theory, the Empress Dowager is also the grandmother of King Xing, and Zhu Houcong is also her great-grandson.


    The two came to Beijing this time, Emperor Hongzhi was happy, and the Empress Dowager was also overjoyed.


    In any case, this is also my own flesh and blood, especially Zhu Houcong, who has never seen him since he was born, so he stayed in Renshou Palace and took good care of it.


    King Xing was angry in Fengtian Palace, but he still didn''t forget that his son was still in Renshou Palace. He went to see the Empress Dowager, said hello, and took Zhu Houcong out by the way.


    Zhu Houcong didn''t seem to have thought about the troubles of his father.


    After all, at this time, he has not yet reached the age of worry.


    The father and son also abducted Fengtian Temple.


    When Zhu Youzhu saw Fang Jifan, his eyes burst into flames.


    Taking money from someone is like killing one''s parents. What''s more, taking away money is not just as simple as money.


    When Fang Jifan saw King Xing and his son, he was shocked. He quickly stepped forward and greeted King Xing Zhu Youzhu enthusiastically: "His Highness King Xing, hello."


    Xing Wang Zhu Youzhu blushed, and wanted to tear Fang Jifan apart, but he seemed a little afraid, so he hesitated.


    He is just an ordinary person, and he also has the weaknesses of ordinary people.


    Fang Jifan saw that he didn''t answer, but he was still familiar with him, and his eyes fell on Zhu Houcong: "This one, could it be His Royal Highness Prince Xing, son, hello, I am Fang Jifan."


    Zhu Houcong said subconsciously: "I have seen Fang...Fang..."


    He didn''t know what to call it.


    Fang Jifan said briskly, "Just call me brother-in-law."


    Zhu Houcong said simply: "I have seen my brother-in-law."


    Fang Jifan said cordially: "I wonder if His Royal Highness is used to staying in the capital?"


    Zhu Houcong nodded sharply.


    Fang Jifan said: "Is it fun here?"


    Zhu Houcong said crisply: "It''s fun."


    "like or not?"


    "like!"


    Fang Jifan got a very satisfactory answer.


    Looking at this pure white paper-like son of King Xing, Fang Jifan sighed in his heart, this world is really wonderful, because in another world, this pure child in front of him, because the Emperor Zhengde had no heir, was able to inherit the rule. With one person, he played tricks on the civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty. Those top talents of the Ming Dynasty were played around by such a kid.


    Fang Jifan opened his mouth and smiled: "Then live here, okay?"


    "Okay." Zhu Houcong jumped up for joy.


    Fang Jifan immediately shouted: "Live forever!"


    "Okay, live forever!" Zhu Houcong didn''t seem to like his hometown in Anlu, the place was too small and boring.


    He heard about living forever, and was so excited that he wanted to break free from Xing Wang Zhu Youzhao''s hand and jumped up.


    At this time...Zhu Youtang couldn''t hold back after all, he was an extremely mediocre person, and because of his mediocrity, he still couldn''t learn how to greet Fang Jifan with a smile, so he directly broke his face with Fang Jifan.


    But he couldn''t bear it, his son became a gun in the hands of others.


    He was angry.


    Raising his hand, he slapped a half arc in the air, and then, with great anger, this slap hit Zhu Houcong''s small face firmly.


    Bright and neat, with the demeanor of an expert, one can tell that he is a Lianjiazi.


    Zhu Houcong was beaten with all kinds of meat and eight vegetables.


    Senseless.


    I did something wrong.


    Father said to fight.


    And he hit him so hard.


    Pain, burning pain.


    His eyes suddenly accumulated countless tears, and then they fell down, crying: "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo..."


    Looking at the kind brother-in-law, and then at the fierce father, the two are compared, and the judgment is decided.


    Zhu Youtang was furious, this slap, although a little distressed, but he vented the anger in his heart, he roared: "Go, go back and deal with you."


    Zhu Houcong cried again: "Father...what did the child do wrong, what did the child do wrong?"


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help but said from the side: "His Royal Highness, this is your fault, why did you beat the child for no reason, what did the child do wrong, as a parent, even if it is discipline, you have to be measured. Look, Look, His Highness King Xing, I dare to say that it is wrong for you to do this, I can''t stand it, if there is anything I can''t say properly, he is still a child."


    Zhu You suddenly became angry, and heard Zhu Houcong howling at the top of his voice. Feeling ashamed and furious, he raised his hand and slapped Zhu Houcong on the face again.


    Zhu Houcong groaned, crying even harder, standing helplessly, wiping away tears desperately.


    Zhu Youzhao shouted: "This king''s own child will be beaten if he beats him. What do you do? Disciplining his own son has nothing to do with you. Are you in charge?"


    Zhu Houcong hurriedly hid behind Fang Jifan in fright. Fang Jifan stretched out his arms like an eagle guarding a chick, and desperately stopped Zhu Youcong who was about to rush up to beat Zhu Houcong. , Be reasonable in everything, don''t hit, don''t hit, Your Highness King Xing, listen to the younger generation''s persuasion, calm down, the child is innocent, if you break it, what can you do, he is still young, so talk about it."


    Zhu You was so angry that he wanted to kill someone.


    said to Zhu Houcong, "Come out for me."


    Zhu Houcong grabbed Fang Jifan''s waistband, not daring to come out, crying loudly: "You are not my father, you are not my father, I won''t come out, I won''t come out."


    In the distance, many eunuchs and court ladies had already stopped to watch. There was such a commotion here that even the people who were waiting for the edict came out to watch from afar.


    "Can you get out?"


    Zhu Youzhu still wanted to put on the majesty of the patriarch.


    Zhu Houxuan cried and said: "You hit me, I won''t come out, I won''t come out, you hit me, why did you hit me for no reason, woo woo woo..."


    Zhu You was so angry that he wanted to hang himself, but when he saw more people watching, he sneered: "Okay, if you don''t come out, if you don''t come out, you are really my king''s good son, and it''s fine if you don''t come out, then I''ll be your king." Without your son."


    Seems to be too embarrassing, so he glared at Fang Jifan. It seems that the killing of ''Xiao'' and ''Fan'' was not successful. Instead, he fell into a dilemma. This is the palace, how dare he make a mistake, and now His Majesty wants to cut down the fan again. , The intention is unknown, I have set an example for staying in Beijing, but God knows, if I make a big fuss, His Majesty will turn back and make myself an example of a "faint king"?


    He stomped his feet: "Okay, okay, okay, I don''t have a son like you." He brushed off his sleeves, leaving Zhu Houcong behind, and walked away quickly.


    "..."


    Fang Jifan felt that he seemed to be a little nosy.


    Yes.


    It''s none of my business to teach my son a lesson, now it''s all right...his father...go...go.


    Turning around, looking at Zhu Houcong who was still wiping tears, crying heartbreakingly.


    Zhu Houzhao stood aside, a little dazed, so he looked up at the sky, he didn''t like such a noisy child.


    Although this child is his first cousin.


    Fang Jifan had no choice but to pat Zhu Houcong''s head: "Now... what are your plans, His Royal Highness?"


    "Woooooooooooooo..."


    "Hey..." Fang Jifan sighed, no one with conscience would leave a child alone.


    From this we can see how ugly that **** Zhu Youju is.


    The cutting of the feudal clan this time is really the right thing to do.


    Fang Jifan hugged Zhu Houcong: "Go, go back to my house, and take you to a good place."


    Zhu Houcong was still crying, but with teary eyes open, he poked his head towards Fang Jifan, and said, "Brother-in-law, you are so kind."


    "Of course." Fang Jifan felt that the little red flower on his chest was even brighter red.


    ...


    In the nursery, there is one more child.


    His face was swollen, and his eyes were swollen from crying. After eating a meal of roast beef here, his mood stabilized a lot.


    It''s just... He stood alone in the corner, looking at the other children in groups of three or four, he was too timid to step forward, and stood obediently with only tears stained on his face.


    A child stepped forward with arms folded.


    This is Fang Zhengqing.


    Fang Zhengqing noticed this little kid for a long time.


    He is taller than Zhu Houcong, and looks stronger than Zhu Houcong, staring at Zhu Houcong condescendingly, and said majestically: "Who are you?"


    "Zhu... thick... ŸÐ..."


    "Why did you come here?" Fang Zhengqing obviously wanted to gain power and was full of murderous looks.


    "I... I... my father beat me." Zhu Houcong lowered his head, not daring to vent his breath.


    Fang Zhengqing was silent, his eyes were filled with mist, and he blurted out: "Me too, my father beat me too."


    Zhu Houcong cried again, wiped his tears and said, "My father beat me for no reason."


    Fang Zhengqing''s voice was choked with sobs: "My father... also has no reason."


    Not long after, Fang Zhengqing took Zhu Houcong''s hand, and soon, took Zhu Houcong, who was laughing through tears, and introduced each partner one by one.


    Fang Jifan raised his head, he stood in the distance, a little dazed, this world...is really amazing.


    It seems...it''s all fate.


    Wang Jinyuan''s voice came out at this moment: "Young master, young master... Alive, alive."


    Before Wang Jinyuan approached, he saw Fang Jifan rolling up his sleeves with a vicious look on his face. Wang Jinyuan knelt down with a slap from a distance: "Young master, don''t hit me, happy event, great event... alive, everything is safe!" It''s alive, the sales office is lively again, young master...it''s amazing. The queue is almost miles long."


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    Obviously...everyone has noticed that once the clan members enter Beijing, it will drive the skyrocketing price of the mansion.


    Now... I''m afraid that the people in the capital are all thinking of buying a house... and then waiting for some bad guys to come to Beijing and blackmail them severely.


    This group of scumbags.


    There is no minimum respect for the clan, this is killing people to death!


    Fang Jifan spat: "A group of shameless things, their consciences have been eaten by dogs!"


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1102： My Emperors Order

    Chapter 1102 My Emperor''s Order


    Although he scolded a lot.


    But Fang Jifan quickly calmed down.


    He smiled and looked at Wang Jinyuan.


    "Oh, let them grab it, grab it as you like, but..." Fang Jifan paused: "You secretly recruit a group of craftsmen... Well, in Xishan, choose a place to develop a new generation of mansions, no, super luxury mansions .Using the best stone, the best wood, the best workmanship, nature, and the best tiles...how to design the garden, how to arrange the artificial mountains and rivers, all need to be perfect. Those idiots really don''t know anything about the mansion I thought that those real clan princes would look up to ordinary houses, and thought that if they snapped up the house, the princes would buy it. Of course... there are many clans who would buy it, but those princes who really have the purchasing power He Junwang, these people, even if they are poor, will never be willing to live next to a group of ordinary people in Beijing. They have support from the court, fiefs, and Wangzhuang, and have accumulated countless Wealth, you want to live in, of course, the best mansion. You have to choose the location first. It must be within Tianjin Road and Tongzhou Road, and it must be close to the Imperial City. Other building materials must be the best. First, do a trial production in Xishan, and then... launch it again. This is our Xishan Jianye''s trump card. This kind of house should be sold as expensive as it is. If you need any facilities, you can build them for him. In addition, the Notre Dame Square must be built as soon as possible, time waits for no one."


    "Yes." Wang Jinyuan''s heart was shocked, the young master is wise.


    Everyone rushed to buy the mansion, hoping that it would be sold to the clan and princes at that time. How could they have thought that this kind of mansion would be taken over by ordinary clan at most. The real princes would like this?


    Young master still has a vision. I am afraid that the current mansion needs to be upgraded, and the architectural concept of a higher generation also needs to be renovated.


    The construction of the new city has already reserved countless skilled craftsmen and countless engineering talents. Now, a super-luxury concept is introduced. All the prince''s wealth can''t be released.


    Fang Jifan folded his hands behind his back: "How can I be smart and wise, but if it can benefit the country and the people, Fang Jifan will not hesitate to say goodbye, ****, don''t avoid it because of good fortune and misfortune. The foundation of the young master''s life, these princes, how can the people live if they are placed in the place? There are frozen bones on the Zhumen''s wine and meat roads. They moved all the wealth of the world into their homes and hid them. If you don''t get a share of the pie, the poor will get poorer and the rich will get richer. If you don''t let these wealth flow and redistribute their wealth through real estate, today there are 100,000 clansmen, and a hundred years later, it will be Millions of family members, after five hundred years, I am afraid that even the clan members will have to eat chaff and swallow vegetables, and the ordinary people will have no place to stand. It is a matter of course to seek the well-being of the common people in the world. This is my original intention. I only hope that the common people in the world will have food to eat and clothes to wear, so that they will have no regrets in this life.¡±


    Wang Jinyuan: "..."


    The reason is this.


    Wang Jinyuan feels the deepest about this point.


    To build a new city, countless mansions were built. The larger the project volume, the more materials needed. These steel materials, stone materials, and countless production and construction tools, as well as building materials, have driven countless workshops, workshops and projects. , all need countless people. These refugees and people were originally poorly clothed and hungry, but now, they have food to eat, clothes to wear, and even... countless elementary schools have also sprung up, children We have books to read, isn''t the money for the placement of millions of refugees obtained from the hands of those nobles and officials through the sale of mansions?


    Countless wealth, in the process of rapid transfer, a large number of people have jobs, of course, many problems have also arisen, but at least... In essence, the vast majority of people have reaped benefits.


    It''s just...this...is the young master''s original intention?


    Instead of Xishan Qianzhuang and Xishan Jianye, in the process, crazy expansion, like a snowball, wealth multiplied, and then, became a behemoth?


    "Go away, I don''t need your flattery, my young master''s merits and demerits will be judged by future generations."


    "Oh, oh, little man... gone."


    Wang Jinyuan went in a hurry.


    The clan members are coming. In order to welcome the clan members, Xishan Jianye must sharpen this knife.


    Fang Jifan was still emotional, but suddenly felt that something was wrong, so he went to look for Zhu Houzhao again: "His Royal Highness, I have thought about it, His Majesty called the clansmen to Beijing, clansmen...not everyone is willing to submit, there will always be someone, and I will give you the opportunity." Don¡¯t accept it, just in case, you still have to be prepared.¡±


    Zhu Houzhao was in the steam research institute, holding his chin, bowed his head and said nothing: "Oh, I see, Lao Fang, this paddle is really difficult. The thrust produced by steam, but this paddle needs to drive such a large force. The materials needed for the boat are extraordinary, what can you do?"


    He looked up and looked at Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan looked confused, and dared to feel that he was talking to a duck, Zhu Houzhao said just now: "Oh, Lao Fang, what did you want to say just now?"


    "Your Majesty will cut the vassal, so be prepared."


    Zhu Houzhao suddenly realized, nodded: "That''s right, it''s good to be prepared, what do you think?"


    Fang Jifan frowned: "It is necessary to have an army horse that can quickly put down the rebellion. If there is a real clan rebellion, it will be fine. They are praying mantis blocking the car, and mayfly shaking the tree. But once a rebellion occurs, of course it can be put down. If it is too late I''m afraid it''s not safe for a long time, I mean, it is necessary to quickly suppress the rebellion, only in this way can the people''s lives be saved, otherwise, the longer the rebellion lasts, the people are afraid..."


    "It makes sense." Zhu Houzhao nodded: "You mean, recruit an army horse that can quickly counter the rebellion?"


    "Yes." Fang Jifan said: "It must be as fast as lightning."


    Every time a rebellion, once protracted, is nothing less than a huge disaster for the common people, the seesaw between the rebel army and the official army is often caused by thousands of miles of dead bodies, whether it is the place where the official army or the rebel army passed by, it is nothing more than a huge disaster. Disasters, even for generations, are difficult to recover from.


    Zhu Houzhao said: "For this matter, I will ask my father for permission. Oh, what else can I do?"


    Fang Jifan thought for a while, and said: "It''s getting late, I''m going back, Your Majesty has ordered me to have more children, I need to work hard."


    Fang Jifan said, and was about to leave.


    But someone came in a hurry: "Master..."


    This person, looking at Mian Shan, presumably belongs to the Fang family.


    Fang Jifan glared at him angrily. He now has a headache when he hears about the young master. His family is big and his business is big, as if there are always countless things waiting for him.


    "What is it?"


    "His Royal Highness King Xing, just now took King Xing''s son... away from the nursery, the son was crying hard, King Xing was furious, and beat him again in front of many people."


    "Oh." Fang Jifan sighed in his heart, poor Zhu Houcong, how could he have such a father.


    It is wrong to beat children for no reason. This guy has a problem with his three views.


    Fang Jifan nodded and nodded: "Understood, just pick him up, anyway... I don''t expect to charge his tuition."


    Fang Jifan just sighed, and returned to the mansion, but saw Zhu Xiurong''s eyes were slightly swollen, as if he was crying, Fang Jifan hurried forward: "What''s going on, who is so ungrateful that it made you unhappy."


    Being in a bad mood affects the chances of conception. Fang Jifan wants to kill people now. Whoever is so bold is simply fighting against the emperor.


    Zhu Xiurong said: "It''s really pitiful to see that child Houcong. The one who was beaten can only cry. Unfortunately, I am not his mother, but a child of someone else''s family. When I saw him hugging me when he was leaving, my heart ached. Uncle Wang''s temper is really hot, no matter how much he persuades, he won''t listen, how can there be such a parent in the world, Zheng Qing also cried so hard, pulling Hou Cong''s hand, and refused to let go even to the death."


    Fang Jifan hurriedly comforted her: "These parents are devoid of conscience now, but they can''t take care of other people''s family affairs if they want to."


    The husband and wife had some private conversations, and after blowing out the lights, Fang Jifan rustled under the brocade quilt, wanting to have some foreplay. Zhu Xiurong gently slapped Fang Jifan''s restless hand away, and said in the dark, "I''m not in a good mood today."


    Fang Jifan suddenly became angry, King Xing who is worse than a dog, we Fang Jifan and you are at odds!


    General will fall asleep, wake up the next day, but Wang Jinyuan came in a hurry: "Master, something is wrong."


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Jifan was in a bad mood, looking at Wang Jinyuan, he wanted to beat him up.


    Wang Jinyuan raised his head and glanced at Fang Jifan: "Xishan Medical College has exhausted its best talents, and all of them have gone to Honglu Temple. Not only that, all the imperial doctors from the Royal Hospital have also gone. I heard that in the palace, the Empress Dowager and Your Majesty, I have already left, Prince Xing, I ate some food this morning and felt unwell, and only later did I realize that the pain in my abdomen was severe...suspected...poisoned...poisoned."


    Poisoned.


    Fang Jifan shivered.


    His first thought was that fortunately Zhu Houcong was not in the nursery, but in Honglu Temple.


    After that, another thought...


    Who poisoned it?


    If Prince Xing''s son is poisoned to death in Beijing, then... there will be countless rumors and rumors. If His Majesty summons Prince Xing and his son to Beijing, if any accident happens, then calling all the clansmen to Beijing will completely lose hope. It will only make people in the world guess that it is His Majesty who can''t tolerate his brother, so he did this murderous thing.


    Secrets of the palace like this, all kinds of groundless speculations, are what people like to talk about most.


    And the clansmen, wouldn''t it just be an excuse to refuse to come to Beijing?


    Once Zhu Houcong died, the strategy of cutting down the feudal clan would be completely impossible to continue.


    Fang Jifan immediately said: "Immediately... go to Honglu Temple, hurry up!"


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1103： skillful

    Chapter 1103 Masterful hand


    When Fang Jifan arrived at Honglu Temple, the entire Honghe Temple was already in chaos.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face was livid, terrifying.


    Naxing King Zhu Youju cried loudly, earth-shattering.


    The Empress Dowager paced back and forth anxiously.


    Medical students are ready.


    But for poisoning, there are not many researches in medical schools.


    The imperial physicians also prescribed prescriptions.


    It''s just a lot of people, but they shook their heads secretly.


    Emperor Hongzhi saw Fang Jifan coming, waved at Fang Jifan, and said, "Fang Qing''s family, go and see for yourself."


    "Brother Huang, Fang... Can Fang Jifan be saved?" Xing Wang Zhu Youzhao was completely panicked.


    He had two sons, the eldest son Zhu Houxi died only five days after he was born.


    After that, Zhu Houcong grew up.


    If there is anything wrong with Zhu Houcong, then...he will be extinct.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face was tense.


    At this time, Emperor Hongzhi was more anxious than Zhu Youtang. After all, this matter was too serious. At this juncture, his nephew, and his brother''s son, died in the capital.


    This will inevitably lead to countless guesses.


    Just like Xu Da, people made him sick, and Emperor Gao gave him steamed goose, implying that the story of his suicide has been circulated to this day. But in fact, this is not the case.


    It''s just... do facts matter?


    Xing Wang''s son died in the capital, clansmen, who dares to come to the capital? Don''t you worry, catch them all?


    In this way, they have an excuse, and the subjects will inevitably be suspicious of Emperor Hongzhi.


    Next... how to call the clan to Beijing, so what, stop the people of the world.


    Not to mention, the late Emperor Chenghua didn''t have many bloodlines left behind, and Emperor Hongzhi only had one son, and his own brother, Zhu Houcong, was also the only one. These are the closest bloodlines of the royal family. In other words, how could it be possible to take it lightly.


    Emperor Hongzhi stared at Fang Jifan and said, "Jifan..."


    Fang Jifan said: "My son is here."


    "Most of the imperial physicians and the students of the medical school are helpless, you...you try it."


    Fang Jifan just clasped his hands: "I understand."


    Fang Jifan hurried into the ward.


    Seeing that Zhu Houcong''s complexion was already livid, he was lying on the bed, surrounded by several eunuchs, preparing to fry herbs.


    An imperial physician from the imperial hospital, and Su Yue from the medical school, continued to inquire about the condition in front of the bed.


    Seeing Fang Jifan coming in, Su Yue hurriedly stepped forward: "Master."


    Fang Jifan nodded and nodded: "How, what kind of poison is it?"


    Su Yue''s expression was terrifying: "Master, what was caught was... arsenic."


    Arsenic...in this world, arsenic...is incurable.


    It''s no wonder that Su Yue and the doctors are helpless.


    Fang Jifan frowned. In fact...he didn''t have any good medicine for interpretation.


    In later generations, there are special medicines for treatment, but after all... In this era, it is more difficult to extract compounds than to reach the sky.


    but¡­


    Fang Jifan said sharply: "Everyone... listen to me, there is not much time now, listen to my orders, Su Yue, go and prepare warm salt water, the more the better, come here, take the funnel, and put it in the crown of the prince ready to fill his mouth with water... oh, and...prepare some steamed buns, crush them, and give them to His Royal Highness, stuff them into his mouth."


    "Also, His Royal Highness is weak, so give him an injection. He is still young, so he must receive an infusion to supplement nutrition."


    "Start now, water me first."


    Su Yue no longer had any doubts, and immediately got busy with the medical students.


    Fang Jifan stepped forward nervously, and took a general look at it. It was the old imperial doctor, Fang Jifan was suspicious, and couldn''t help asking: "Dare to ask, what kind of medicine does Qi Guogong use for interruption? This...is this method effective?"


    "Luck!" Fang Jifan replied honestly: "First of all, the smell of arsenic is strong. Ordinary people, if they want to poison without knowing it, they must not dare to use it in large quantities, otherwise... people will have noticed it long ago."


    In fact, real arsenic has almost no peculiar smell, and it is easy for people to eat it by mistake.


    Of course... that kind of colorless and odorless arsenic is pure arsenic extracted by later generations.


    In the current era, the extraction of arsenic is very simple, and the arsenic is often not pure. Because of this, the smell is very strong. This thing is essentially used for suicide. If you really want to poison others, if you use too much, then It is easy to be noticed by people, if the amount is small...the effect is strong, but...it is not to the point where there is no cure.


    Later generations always exaggerate the toxicity of arsenic, as if as long as there is him, everything can be done.


    But actually, this is misleading.


    Although this thing is also poisonous to death, emergency treatment may not necessarily bring the dead back to life.


    Fang Jifan continued: "The current method is to wash the prince''s stomach first..."


    "Wash...stomach lavage..."


    "At the same time, eat more steamed bread crumbs, well, which onion are you, go away, don''t obstruct your eyes here, don''t make me unhappy."


    The old imperial doctor looked at Fang Jifan resentfully, and quickly obediently stood a little further away.


    Several medical schools have prepared the glucose solution they brought, and then, through the intestines, began to inject Zhu Houcong with an injection.


    Crushed steamed buns are also ready.


    Steamed buns can absorb liquid, not only can absorb some arsenic soaked in gastric juice, but also protect Zhu Houcong''s stomach wall.


    As for the salt water, this is simple. The arsenic in the stomach can be diluted by the continuous vomiting of the salt water.


    A group of people are in a hurry, and they are already busy.


    Fang Jifan ordered: "No one is allowed to stop until I tell you to stop. Everyone will **** me and toss me hard."


    Zhu Houcong''s face was even darker, his eyes were wide open, as if he was feeling uncomfortable all over, his eyes fell on Fang Jifan.


    Zhu Houcong felt groggy, he recognized the person who came, this is...brother-in-law...


    It seems that this brother-in-law gave Zhu Houcong a very warm impression, so when he saw Fang Jifan, he couldn''t stop crying, and said weakly to Fang Jifan: "Brother-in-law...Brother-in-law...I feel pain..."


    Fang Jifan stepped forward, and the wonderful feeling came back again.


    This is the famous Emperor Jiajing in history. If he died of poison here today, wouldn¡¯t this world be less of a scum and a scourge?


    Thinking about it, I actually feel very exciting!


    But¡­


    Fang Jifan''s heart melted when he heard him call his brother-in-law.


    There are not many people who call themselves brother-in-law, so cherish it.


    Fang Jifan covered his little hand and said: "Good boy, the process will hurt a little, be strong, I will save you!"


    Zhu Houcong nodded with difficulty: "I... I don''t hurt."


    Fang Jifan smiled at him.


    What a pure child, what kind of scum is this, who taught such a monster as Emperor Jiajing.


    Well, even if he is a monster in the future, so what...Your uncle, in the future, if he can''t become emperor, why don''t he still buy our Fang Jifan''s house?


    Fang Jifan no longer had doubts, gritted his teeth: "Give me a hand."


    Su Yue was already on standby, ready to shake her arms, and then, pinching Zhu Houcong''s chin, began to pour salt water.


    The salt water was poured desperately into Zhu Houcong''s stomach, and Zhu Houcong let out a wow, as if he felt extremely uncomfortable. His physiological reaction made him conditioned reflex, and he spit out yellow water.


    After vomiting, continue to pour...


    The entire dormitory was suddenly in a mess.


    On the other side, someone firmly grasped the infusion hand to prevent Zhu Houcong from moving.


    Zhu Houcong did not cry, although the tears in his eyes were spinning.


    He just opened his eyes, staring straight at Fang Jifan.


    Then, he vomited again and again, was poured with salt water again and again, and he became weak...


    Fang Jifan couldn''t bear to see this scene. He is a kind person. Every time Zhu Houzhao goes to kill a cow, he will cover his eyes. Kindness is the foundation of Fang Jifan''s life. He knows that the world is dangerous and human nature is even more ugly. But... still carefully preserve this kindness, this is his bottom line, and it is the best part of his personality.


    Fang Jifan turned around and left the bedroom.


    ¡­


    Outside the bedroom.


    Xing Wang Zhu Youzhu heard the sound of his son vomiting continuously in the room, it was like a knife piercing his heart, he wiped his tears, and said over and over again: "My brother usually... really shouldn''t beat him, my brother... I must die... My brother ..."


    Besides, Xiao Jing said in a low voice: "Your Majesty, this is the poison of arsenic. Doctors of the Imperial Hospital, please prepare for the worst, Your Majesty and His Highness King Xing."


    Emperor Hongzhi just had his hands behind his back, anxious like ants in a hot pot.


    He sighed, thinking of countless possibilities.


    It''s too scary. In this Honglu Temple, someone dared to poison the prince''s son.


    What''s even more frightening is that this happened within a few days of calling the clansmen into Beijing.


    Emperor Hongzhi could almost implore. Behind this, perhaps... must be the decision of a certain clan member to jump the wall.


    Because only Zhu Houcong died in the capital, the imperial court had to stop this strategy of reducing the vassal.


    They responded so quickly, it can be seen how many people have great resistance to cutting the feudal clan.


    And... Their energy in Beijing is probably not small.


    This is not only bold, but also chilling.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help roaring: "You little boy, don''t you dare to use such low-handed methods?"


    Cursed, but found that it didn''t make any sense.


    Come to think of it, the people behind are still hiding behind and laughing, watching the fun.


    I must not mess up my hands and feet. The more this is the case, the more I want to cut down the feudal clan, and I will never let them succeed.


    At this time, the door opened and Fang Jifan came out.


    Emperor Hongzhi immediately said: "How?"


    Fang Jifan stepped forward and said, "This is the poison of arsenic, and there is no cure for it."


    Emperor Hongzhi listened, his face was miserable.


    Xing Wang Zhu Youzhu almost fainted.


    Fang Jifan continued: "However... my son, I will try my best to rescue. Although I am not very sure, I will definitely do my best to save His Royal Highness, Your Majesty, please rest assured."


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    Zhu Youtang suddenly felt less dizzy: "Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Fang Jifan scolded him without hesitation: "Your Highness doesn''t know something. When I speak, I like to divide into paragraphs. This is more advanced!"


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1104： rejuvenation

    Chapter 1104 Rejuvenation


    Zhu Youzhu was silent, he didn''t want to have common knowledge with Fang Jifan.


    At this time, he was in a state of confusion, and only cared about Zhu Houcong''s safety.


    Emperor Hongzhi calmed down a bit, and looked at Fang Jifan: "Can the poison of arsenic really be cured?"


    "I can''t guarantee it."


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep look at Fang Jifan, and he felt more at ease, then he frowned and said, "Who poisoned him?"


    Fang Jifan said: "What do you think, Your Majesty?"


    "This kind of young man is the most hateful." Emperor Hongzhi gritted his teeth.


    Fang Jifan said: "I think..." He deliberately glanced at King Xing Zhu Youzhao, as if he wanted Zhu Youzhao to be more acquainted and not to eavesdrop on the conversation between himself and His Majesty.


    But Zhu Youju doesn''t know people, he stares at Fang Jifan like that, if you say that my son can be saved, then I will stare at you.


    Fang Jifan was helpless, but still told the whole story: "I thought that this might have something to do with His Majesty calling the clansmen to Beijing. There must be some clansmen who plotted against the law and were dissatisfied, so they did such a thing. This is theirs. The dog jumped the wall... However, if you want to investigate, it may not be impossible to find out, first of all, there are only a handful of capable clan relatives..."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded his head and nodded. People who have the ability to be able to be in Honglu Temple and even bribe people to poison their nephews are indeed rare. At least... there are not many people with such energy. This person is at least at the level of a county king. Otherwise... there is absolutely no such ability.


    Fang Jifan said again: "The imperial edict for His Majesty to summon the clansmen to Beijing was issued three days ago, that is to say, this person, within this period of time, can get news, which also excludes his making up his mind, or even ordering people to go to Beijing." The capital sent the letter, ordering people to do it, and the person who did it also needed to prepare. This came and went, plus the time for preparation and decision... I thought that this person must be far away from the capital. Within a day''s journey. Even if it is a fast horse, it is five or six hundred miles, five or six hundred miles. It is not long, but it is not short. Your Majesty only needs to pay attention to the prince who is within five hundred miles from the capital. , Prince of the county, and then, after careful investigation, I think... there will be some clues."


    Emperor Hongzhi felt that it made sense when he heard this, and he was a little confused just now. He should have thought of this earlier, thanks to Fang Jifan''s reminder.


    He smiled lightly: "This account will be settled later. The most important thing now is that Zhu Houcong must not have any accidents. If something happens to him... hey..."


    Fang Jifan was able to understand Emperor Hongzhi''s feelings.


    In the room, Zhu Houcong''s painful vomiting could still be heard.


    Fang Jifan was calm on the face, but in his heart...but also a little uneasy.


    What a wonderful child, it would be a pity if he just disappeared like this.


    Zhu Youzhu''s eyes were already red with anxiety, and he pulled Fang Jifan: "Duke Qi, you said you could save him, but why... there is no movement."


    Fang Jifan said: "It''s still early, please be safe, Your Highness, and don''t be impatient. Besides, I didn''t pat my chest to guarantee it. If something goes wrong, I can''t blame it."


    "Don''t blame, don''t blame!" Zhu Youzhu was like a man who fell into the water, grabbed the straw, whoever it was, no matter how many he caught first, he seemed to be afraid that Fang Jifan would not be dedicated enough: "If the Duke of Qi can really save my son , I... I... I am heartbroken, even if I am an ox or a horse, I am willing."


    Fang Jifan thought to himself, don¡¯t be a cow, let¡¯s be a horse. I like riding a horse, but it¡¯s not good to be a cow. If you are a cow, your nephew Zhu Houzhao will take you to slaughter and eat.


    Fang Jifan smiled at him: "Oh, you said it yourself."


    Zhu Youtang: "..."


    He really wanted to say, this is just an analogy, the Chinese culture is extensive and profound, especially the charm of Chinese characters, which is even more unfathomable, what you say in different contexts... why are you so serious.


    But at this moment, he was no longer in the mood to talk about it, he just grabbed his heart and turned around like crazy.


    ¡­


    A moment later, Su Yue came out in a hurry: "Shigong, Shigong... the prince passed out."


    Zhu Youtang immediately became anxious: "What, is there any help?"


    "It''s quite normal to faint." Fang Jifan comforted him.


    A child, being watered again and again, vomited constantly, almost even vomited bile, not to mention, stuffing you with bread crumbs, and then vomited it out, this kind of repeated tossing is something everyone can bear no more.


    An ordinary person would already be poisoned, and after this kind of tossing, his body would not be able to take it anymore.


    Fortunately...Zhu Houcong also underwent an infusion at the same time, which is why Fang Jifan dared to toss with confidence.


    The only thing I pray to God now is that the dose of arsenic that Zhu Houcong took is not much, and the arsenic is not pure enough, and it contains a lot of minerals that cannot be easily absorbed by the human body. After that, has vomited out.


    As for the steamed bun, it absorbed the venom from the gastric juice in the stomach and protected his stomach wall.


    If there is any negligence, Zhu Houcong... will not be saved.


    The Ming Dynasty would not be complete without Zhu Houcong.


    Fang Jifan was thinking in a mess.


    After waiting like this for a long time, Fang Jifan impatiently went inside to have a look.


    A group of people had been waiting on the prince carefully before the sick bed.


    Emperor Hongzhi followed behind, leaving even faster than Fang Jifan.


    And Zhu Youtang walked very slowly, his legs were shaking, obviously...he didn''t dare to know the result.


    "Your Majesty, Your Highness, Duke of Qi... so far... my son, there has been no movement..." An **** said tremblingly: "Let''s breathe, it''s getting weaker. Just now, doctor Liu took the pulse and said that the pulse is not only disordered, but also getting weaker and weaker. I''m afraid...I''m afraid...His Royal Highness, he...he..."


    King Xing Zhu Youzhao heard this, as if struck by lightning, he almost sat on the ground, and then let out a howling cry: "My son, my son... you can teach father how to live, father! The king is just a son like you, and your godfather, Wang, sent a white-haired man to a black-haired man..."


    Emperor Hongzhi trembled slightly.


    This is the worst possible outcome.


    Next¡­ what happens?


    Emperor Hongzhi thought in a distraught state.


    Next, there should be rumors everywhere, but he, the emperor, couldn''t argue with his mouth, and the strategy of cutting the feudal clan had to be stopped abruptly under the concerns of countless people.


    The most important thing is... and my own brother.


    If he hadn''t recruited their father and son, if he hadn''t been determined to cut down the feudal clan, why... let his nephew fall into this situation.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked gloomy, and waved his hands: "Come here, prepare more imperial doctors, and go to the Empress Dowager in case of accidents."


    Zhu Houcong is also the great-grandson of the empress dowager, so how can this empress dowager not love her great-grandson?


    This is still a child. A few days ago, he was still inviting pets in front of the Empress Dowager, but in a blink of an eye, he was gone. How could the Empress Dowager bear such a blow.


    Xiao Jing nodded, and hurriedly said: "Your servant will do it now."


    He said it.


    Fang Jifan sat in front of the couch, looking at Zhu Houcong, who had a face as dark as ink and was lifeless, but now his face was as pale as paper, which was very terrifying.


    In the skin bag hanging on the bedside, the glucose solution was still dripping down the intestines and entering his body.


    Fang Jifan took his hand.


    Zhu Youjuan on the side was still sitting slumped on the ground: "Why did you come to this situation, why did you come to this situation, it was still fine before, or..."


    "Father...don''t hit me..."


    Fang Jifan''s ears trembled slightly.


    That Zhu Youzhu was still howling.


    Others obviously haven''t noticed yet.


    Fang Jifan suddenly snapped: "Okay, shut up!"


    The weeping Zhu Youzhu stopped crying abruptly. No one dared to be so arrogant in front of him.


    He raised his head in astonishment, and looked at Fang Jifan with a ferocious face.


    At this moment, he was already distraught, angry, frightened, and in pain.


    "Father, don''t beat me up, I...I want to play with Fang Zhengqing, I want to study in the nursery..."


    It seemed to be talking in sleep, and the voice was very soft.


    This came from Zhu Houcong''s dry lips.


    Zhu Youjuan stopped moving, his body shook.


    Fang Jifan looked at Zhu Houcong nervously.


    Zhu Houcong opened his eyes with great difficulty. The eyelids opened with great effort, and he saw a familiar person. This person, in recent days, only appeared in dreams.


    "His Royal Highness, are you awake?" A trace of surprise flashed in Fang Jifan''s eyes.


    "I...my...brother-in-law...I feel very dizzy, but...my stomach is no longer burning, it''s just...just..."


    Zhu Youtang has already dashed forward, looking at Zhu Houcong who opened his eyes in a line, he grinned: "Son... son... you... you woke up..."


    The drowsy Zhu Houcong seemed to have been stimulated by something, his whole body trembled, and he suddenly exerted all his strength: "Father, don''t hit me..."


    Zhu Youtang: "..."


    Fortunately, Zhu Youzhang didn''t seem to be angry, his eyes were full of relief, and tears fell down immediately: "No more beatings, no more beatings, I''ll listen to you, my father won''t beat you anymore, what''s the matter with you, What''s the matter?"


    Zhu Houcong said: "I''m very tired, and I want to take a rest. I feel much more comfortable than before, but... I''m still lazy."


    Zhu Youzhu hurriedly looked up at Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan said: "In this way, the poison of His Royal Highness is almost cured, but... there is still some venom, which has invaded the five internal organs, but... I think... the toxicity is mild, but it is not a serious problem. If you take some more to interpret Herbs should be able to recover. Of course, the most important thing right now... is to take good care of them, and let people take care of them. In the past two days, eat more steamed bread crumbs, no, I mean, that kind of soft steamed cakes .¡±


    After Zhu Youzhu heard this, his heart was filled with ecstasy.


    Finally... nothing serious.


    What a false alarm.


    It''s just... until now... Zhu Youju still feels a little scared.


    He was silent for a long time, then suddenly remembered something, plopped, and prostrated himself at Fang Jifan''s feet: "Duke Qi...thank you for saving me, Duke Qi, but I have a request, this king...this king...will do my best to satisfy it."


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1105： Gratitude

    Chapter 1105 Knowing Gratitude


    At this moment, Zhu Youzhu felt a feeling of excitement of finding something lost.


    In any case, his blood was preserved.


    This is something that is priceless.


    In any case, Fang Jifan is his great benefactor. Without him, Zhu Houcong would have died without a place to bury him.


    Hearing Zhu Youzhu''s thanks, Fang Jifan seemed to be shy.


    After all...he has always been a person who does good deeds without expecting anything in return.


    Insisting on being kind and being willing to help others is the principle of Fang Jifan''s life.


    Looking at Zhu Youzhu who was in tears.


    Fang Jifan was filled with emotion in his heart. He must have misunderstood His Highness King Xing. In fact... His Highness Xing Wang is still a good person.


    Such a nice person, do you want to help him?


    Fang Jifan said: "We are all one family, why bother to talk about two families, your Highness must not say anything about gratitude, if you say it, it is a birth share, I see that your Highness is kind, but there is another benefit for you, come, come, come, Let''s talk outside."


    Emperor Hongzhi saw that his nephew was getting better, and his heart relaxed. When he heard Fang Jifan winking, he kept a straight face. Suddenly, he remembered something and didn''t say a word, just pretending...he didn''t hear it.


    Fang Jifan had already helped Zhu Youtang up, almost half-embracing him, and was about to leave the dormitory. Zhu Youtang seemed a little worried, and looked back at Zhu Houcong on the sick bed. As a father, he still hoped to be with Zhu Houcong more at this moment.


    But he was still dragged out by Fang Jifan, and out of the dormitory, Fang Jifan said to Zhu Youzhu with a smile: "His Royal Highness is able to come back to life, this is His Royal Highness''s blessing, the so-called catastrophe must have future blessings, His Royal Highness King Xing, No, your luck has come."


    Zhu Youzhang looked at Fang Jifan dumbfounded, still a little confused.


    At this time, it was his most vulnerable time, his mind was like a muddle, he nodded subconsciously: "Yes, yes, it makes sense, in fact, it is more thanks to Qi Guogong, Qi Guogong and this king, turning hostility into friendship, this king is really good!" Thank you so much..."


    Fang Jifan said with a smile: "In the future, His Highness will live in the capital. The safety of this son must be taken seriously, and nothing will happen again."


    Zhu Youzhu nodded again: "You are right."


    Fang Jifan sighed: "It''s not easy to live in this capital, especially with such an honorable status as His Highness. In my opinion, staying in Honglu Temple is not a long-term solution. Now His Majesty asks His Highness to set an example for the kings to enter the capital. Think about it, Your Highness. This is actually His Majesty''s trust in His Highness King Xing. After all, His Highness King Xing is His Majesty''s brother. If you open your mouth, which clan member dares to talk too much? As long as King Xing is strict, think about it. After this matter is done, can His Majesty treat his brothers badly? As the saying goes, if you come, you will be safe. Your Highness King Xing, you and Your Majesty are one. If you want to understand this section, His Highness Xing Wang should know how Done?"


    Zhu Youzhu was silent for a long time, and seemed to have figured it out, he nodded: "That''s right, that''s the reason. If Your Majesty really wants to call the clansmen to settle in the capital, I am His Majesty''s brother, how dare I not obey, and how dare I not set an example?"


    Speaking of this, he sighed, what else is done?


    Fang Jifan laughed: "But how can we set an example?"


    Zhu Youzhuo said: "Hasn''t this king already obeyed the order?"


    Fang Jifan shook his head: "No, it''s not enough to obey the decree. Let people know that His Highness is willing to stay in the capital steadfastly, and he is unwilling to leave. As I said earlier, living in Honglu Temple is not a long-term solution. Isn¡¯t it because the **** Honglu is talking too much? I think His Highness should look for a place to live, so everyone will see that King Xing is going to live in Beijing for a long time, so His Majesty is very happy to see you?¡±


    Zhu Youtang frowned, actually... thinking it made sense: "Then when will Your Majesty bestow the mansion?"


    Fang Jifan stared at Zhu Youzhao dumbfounded, what the hell... I am indeed worthy of being the prince of the Ming Dynasty, I came to live in the capital, and still worry about the government allocating him a house?


    Fang Jifan shook his head: "There is a shortage of housing in the new city. How is it possible? His Majesty gave you a mansion. Your Majesty is very poor. Today is different from the past."


    Zhu Youzhu nodded: "Oh, this king built it himself?"


    Fang Jifan shook his head again: "If His Highness builds it himself, wouldn''t it humiliate His Highness''s identity? Besides, does His Highness have land to build it? With such an honorable status, Your Highness must live in Xincheng. You can go to the land of this new city." Ask around, who is willing to sell it to His Highness? Your Highness, I am your junior. As a junior, I happen to have a suitable residence for His Highness, and I will keep His Highness satisfied. This place is not far from the imperial city, almost in the Daming Palace Not only that, but the mansion built there is a mansion with carved beams and painted buildings, and it is also safe. If His Highness can live in it, it will be really..."


    Zhu Youzhu was a little moved: "How many acres?"


    "Thirty mu!" Fang Jifan said: "This is the minimum. Of course, as His Highness, thirty mu is nothing."


    "It''s only 30 acres..." Zhu Youzhu looked disgusted: "This king is in Anlu''s palace, which is more than 300 acres."


    "This is the capital, please remember, the capital is not easy to live in."


    Zhu Youzhu felt that it made sense: "How much money?"


    "Not much, only 130,000 taels of silver per mu. This is a top-notch mansion, especially suitable for an identity like His Highness. Thirty mu, only four million taels of silver, is really suitable for His Highness''s identity."


    Zhu Youzhu shuddered: "This king... this king has no money..."


    Fang Jifan said with a smile: "It doesn''t matter. Who is Your Highness? Your Highness is a prince. The annual income of Wangzhuang is amazing. Not only that, the imperial court also pays the king''s salary every year. In fact, the younger generation ... counts for His Highness. Yes, His Highness is in Anlu, with hundreds of thousands of acres of farmland, and many shops in Anlu, as well as the salary and rewards from the imperial court. This year, one hundred thousand taels of silver is just a child''s work, and it is only four million taels of silver. For His Highness, a loan for a hundred years is not the same as playing. Come on, later on, the younger generation will give His Highness a The Wealth of Nations. This book is amazing. It talks about the devaluation of silver. Now...the depreciation is indeed severe, what does His Highness do with the silver? Pay a down payment and find a good place to live. Not only does His Majesty approve of His Highness, but not only that, this mansion can be passed on to all generations in the future. There is only one Daming Palace in Daming. There are countless lands in the world, but how can it be as good as the bottom of the imperial city? The younger generation has already settled the accounts for His Highness. In fact, if you calculate it this way, you can only repay the loan of ten thousand or two a month, even if Your Highness has no other income. It''s nothing, Your Highness... cherish it."


    Zhu Youtang was dizzy when he heard that: "The house is here, I''m going to take a look."


    "It hasn''t been built yet, but the drawings...you can take a look."


    Zhu Youzhu wanted to die: "You gave me the blueprint, and you want me to pay you?"


    Fang Jifan said: "This is the rule in Beijing, and it is the same in Xincheng!"


    "..."


    Zhu Youtang wants to go back to the countryside of Anlu.


    He faintly felt that he seemed to be trapped by someone.


    But Fang Jifan was his son''s savior, but Fang Jifan seemed to have come prepared, and invited him to a small hall. The people who accompanied him had already brought maps and renderings of the mansion. , as well as recent charts of silver and mansion prices.


    Zhu Youzhu was dumbfounded, he had never seen this thing before.


    Fang Jifan patiently explained that from the discovery of the new silver mine to the blueprint of the new city, Zhu Youzhao is an ordinary person, ordinary people can no longer be ordinary, and the biggest weakness of ordinary people is that they are not good at rejecting others.


    When he was having a hard time speaking, the accompanying bank personnel had already arrived, and had already prepared the formalities for subscription and loan, and several contracts were placed in front of him.


    "Sign it, sign it, and you will have a big house to live in." Fang Jifan said respectfully: "Your Highness is a bold person, Xishan Jianye is such a big business, how dare you fool His Highness? Tell Your Highness a secret, Your Majesty... is also Xishan Jianye Shareholders, come, come, just press your fingerprint here."


    Zhu Youzhu''s finger that had been dipped in red mud was finally pressed down by Fang Jifan who grabbed his hand.


    Zhu Youtang looked confused: "This king...this king..."


    Fang Jifan hurriedly took the straw paper, wiped the red mud in Zhu Youzhao''s hands courteously, and said, "Congratulations, Your Highness, congratulations to Your Highness, Your Highness is pleased to mention a 30-acre super-luxury mansion, it''s amazing, it''s amazing, the lord is the lord, the generosity, Your Highness , to tell you the truth, the person who can afford this mansion is someone like the prince, and the juniors admire him very much."


    Zhu Youtang: "..."


    ...


    Emperor Hongzhi stood, making sure that Zhu Houcong was fine, heaved a long sigh of relief, put his hands behind his back, and set off to the place where the Empress Dowager rested, and reported the situation to the Empress Dowager, only then did the Empress Dowager feel relieved.


    It was getting late, so Emperor Hongzhi drove back to the palace with the help of the Empress Dowager.


    Then, Emperor Hongzhi himself got into the carriage.


    Xiao Jing was in the carriage, carefully sitting on the small sofa to accompany the driver.


    Emperor Hongzhi sullenly said: "Let me investigate thoroughly, no matter who is involved, don''t miss one."


    Xiao Jing said solemnly: "The servant obeys the order."


    Emperor Hongzhi was both relaxed and scared. What he was afraid of was that someone would dare to attack his own nephew.


    Xiao Jing knew that next, the factory guard needed to go to war to prove his ability.


    Can suddenly...


    Xiao Jing remembered something, and couldn''t help but said in surprise: "Your Majesty, just now Duke Qi and His Highness King Xing walked away together, and I haven''t seen them since. Your Majesty drives back to the palace. Do you need...to be with them...this...this ...It seems that something is wrong. They are also, slaves dare, they should say hello to His Majesty no matter what."


    The implication is that Fang Jifan and His Highness King Xing are a bit disrespectful.


    Emperor Hongzhi had profound meaning on his face, and said coldly: "What''s your business with them? Is it enough for you to talk nonsense here?"


    Xiao Jing was startled...


    "Slaves will die!"


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1106： Zhengde

    Chapter 1106 Zhengde


    Zhu Youzhu returned to his son''s bedroom in a daze, and several imperial doctors were still taking care of him.


    Seeing that Zhu Houcong was breathing evenly, he felt relieved.


    His Majesty has already left without saying hello, making him a little... speechless.


    However, I was too tense today, and I was really tired. After finally calming down, I felt extremely tired, so I hurriedly went to sleep.


    When I got up early the next morning, I first went to see Zhu Houcong, because I had been plotted against, so I couldn''t help being a snake, I didn''t even want to eat breakfast, I only drank a cup of tea, and I looked at everyone suspiciously, as if this person wanted to To harm myself.


    After drinking a pair of tea, he finally... became more energetic, and suddenly... his expression changed.


    seems to think of something.


    Suddenly, he slapped himself on the forehead, and shouted: "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh?" ""


    He left Honglu Temple in a hurry, and asked people to search around. Fang found the West Mountain, and before he had time to appreciate the scenery of the West Mountain, he finally found Fang Jifan, and said: "Qi Guogong, Qi Guogong... After thinking about it, how do you feel that you are here?" Lied to the king?"


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    Everyone who takes advantage of it often feels cheated.


    In the eyes of the salesmen, this is a very special situation.


    Fang Jifan...was quite speechless when dealing with this kind of people.


    Fang Jifan said: "What are you talking about, Your Highness King Xing? Your Highness is a relative of the emperor, and the younger generation is a relative of the country. These are relatives. Will Fang Jifan lie to my relatives? Your Highness''s words are really instructive. Han Xin, if Your Highness thinks that you should not cheat, that''s fine, I''ll return the silver to His Highness... Well, it doesn''t count as the down payment, the mansion will not be sold, you can mortgage one million taels of silver, and that''s it."


    Zhu Youtang: "..."


    He was a little confused.


    Why don¡¯t I buy a house myself, and still owe someone a million taels of silver.


    All of a sudden, he became angry, and the clay figurine was also three-pointed. This is robbery. Is there any reason for daring to **** the head of my Empress Chenghua?


    Fang Jifan explained patiently: "The younger generation''s money will naturally be returned in full, but in the contract signed yesterday, it was Xishan Jianye who sold it to His Highness''s mansion, right? To be honest, the junior is only 20% of the money. Half, this can be returned to His Highness. The other 25% belongs to His Highness the Crown Prince, His Highness the Crown Prince...Well, I can always give him the master, just return it to His Highness. The other 25% is privately raised money, These damned merchants, what are you afraid of them, the younger generation is in charge, retreat, all of them will retreat. It''s just... there is still 25%... This is His Majesty''s shares, His Royal Highness King Xing, so this one million taels of silver, the younger generation dare not make the decision , the one that can be refunded is three million, and the rest... Your Highness knows it after thinking about it. Your Majesty''s temperament... the younger generation dares to say that he is a bit stingy. He and His Highness King Xing are brothers, so the eight thousand taels of silver will be paid back. Okay, but this involves millions of taels of silver, you said, His Highness King Xing, if His Majesty knew... what would happen?"


    Zhu Youtang: "..."


    Yesterday...he seems to have heard from Fang Jifan that His Majesty has indeed invested in shares.


    His face blushed: "I... I''ll go find your Majesty."


    Fang Jifan has already grabbed him: "His Royal Highness King Xing, absolutely not, this junior is for your own good. Also, you said you want to quit the mansion. How can you just quit the contract signed in black and white? Is this... plausible?" ? If everyone is like His Highness King Xing, then... will anyone dare to do business in the future? Besides, His Highness must have already understood who the junior is. The junior is a person of integrity. , Your Highness can go to inquire about it, we, Fang Jifan, are a man, we are fair in business and fair in business, and we are known as ''Fang Chengxin''."


    Zhu Youtang''s face softened a little.


    Fang Jifan sighed again: "As for this house, Your Highness... it is bought at a low price now, and it will definitely increase in the future. If you trust me, just wait and see. Think about it, Your Highness, this is next to the imperial city." Land, this kind of land, one piece of land is sold for less. Next, there are countless clansmen who will come to Beijing, think about it, think about it, so many people come to grab such a small amount of land, the mansion will not have to be raised to Are you going to heaven? This junior is doing this for your own good, but His Highness doesn¡¯t understand good people. This... This is really a waste of this junior¡¯s kindness. This junior is often in Beijing, and I have heard people mention His Highness King Xing. Everyone said , His Royal Highness King Xing is a man who keeps his promises. The younger generation admires you very much. You are my elder and respect the elders. This... hey..."


    Zhu Youzhu blushed.


    He is actually an ordinary person. He has never been out of Anlu City in the first half of his life. Now he feels a little dizzy and ashamed. He also feels that it is really difficult to insist on breaking the contract at this time. He muttered for a while, and finally, Said: "That''s all, that''s all, um... the king will leave."


    Fang Jifan stopped him: "Your Highness is here, why don''t you have a meal and leave."


    Zhu Youzhu waved his hands, both disturbed and ashamed: "I''ll go back and have a look at Hou Zong."


    and left in a hurry.


    Fang Jifan watched Zhu Youzhu go away, his body shook slightly, outside, Wang Jinyuan probed his head, saw Fang Jifan triumphant inside, and coughed: "Young master, young master... Is there any happy event for young master?"


    Fang Jifan sighed: "It seems that I overestimated our clansmen of Ming Dynasty, and I don''t know where His Royal Highness King Xing ranks in terms of IQ among the clansmen, but what if the clansmen of the Manchu Dynasty, They are all like him..." Fang Jifan cheered up, his eyes lit up: "The time to make a fortune... is coming!"


    It is said in history that all the clan members of the Ming Dynasty are worthless.


    Fang Jifan still doesn''t believe it.


    Now...Fang Jifan understood.


    It really is!


    These guys are almost all kept in captivity. They spend their whole lives in a small cave, rarely deal with outsiders, can''t communicate normally, have almost no emotional intelligence, and they are all pampered and carefree all their lives. On them, they still have countless wealth in their hands, what the hell... this is a cornucopia.


    Of course, if Emperor Taizu Gao knew, the clan system he had worked out with all his heart and soul had turned into Fang Jifan''s slaughterhouse in the end. All the big fat pigs raised by Emperor Taizu Gao''s system would now be Waiting to be knifed, the coffin board must not be able to hold it down.


    Fang Jifan believed in science, he didn''t believe in ghosts in this world, so...he didn''t need to be afraid, Emperor Taizu Gao had a spirit in heaven.


    "Is our super mansion designed?"


    ¡°Manpower has been assembled and brainstorming is underway.¡±


    "That''s good." Fang Jifan said with a smile: "Hurry up, do something, my friend is here, and I have a good house!"


    ¡­


    In the evening, a letter of imperial order was delivered to Zhu Houzhao.


    Zhu Houzhao hurriedly took the order and found Fang Jifan.


    He danced happily and said: "Father, the play is ready, the play is ready!"


    "What is the right, what kind of play?" Fang Jifan always felt very shabby when he heard the word "play", and he was shocked.


    Zhu Houzhao took a picture of the order and put it on the copy: "Old Fang, old Fang, your memory is not good, no wonder you are always late, haha, you forgot, not long ago, you said to Ben Gong , to prevent people from making trouble, just in case, we need to train a group of sergeants to prevent accidents?"


    Zhu Houzhao paused: "This is what my palace said. It is said that most of the current armies are useless, especially in countering the rebellion. It needs to be done as quickly as possible. Otherwise, once the rebellion occurs, the imperial court will certainly be calm and calm. Surrounded on all sides, but if the war drags on for too long, it will inevitably harm the people, so I affirmed my father and prepared an army to deal with the rebellion and make full preparations."


    When Zhu Houzhao said this, he couldn''t help but sigh with emotion: "At first, I thought that the emperor would ignore the memorial after reading it. He came down, saying that the defense of the Eastern Palace was insufficient, and that the Eastern Palace Guard was added to protect the safety of the Palace, and the commander of this guard, who can you guess?"


    Fang Jifan thought for a while: "Could it be me?"


    Zhu Houzhao laughed: "Yes, yes, it is you. Your Majesty ordered you to recruit a guard to protect the palace. Haha, this is really a big joke. The palace still needs you, Fang Jifan, to protect it. Of course, the palace knows that What my father means is that you are only a commanding officer in name. My father knows that I am good at using soldiers. Therefore, this guard is naturally controlled by me. You... just feel wronged and come to be my deputy. Donggongwei...um...the name doesn''t sound good, I want to give them a name called Invincible Guard, how about it?"


    Invincible...


    Very domineering.


    But too domineering, lack of humanistic spirit.


    Fang Jifan thought for a while: "Invincibility is not good, it is better to be lonely. There is a saying that when you run fast, loneliness will not be able to catch up with you."


    Zhu Houzhao: "..."


    Zhu Houzhao grinned: "Are you here to tear down the stage?"


    Fang Jifan said cheerfully: "Why don''t you make a compromise and call Zhengdewei? Only by rectifying one''s heart can one cultivate one''s virtue. I feel that morality is something we all seek. If a person has no virtue, the laws of nature will not tolerate it, and the prince His Royal Highness and ministers are just moral models, and should be imitated and learned by the people of the world. To govern the army with the word righteousness, this is exactly the moral appeal of His Royal Highness and ministers from the heart..."


    Zhu Houzhao held his chin, Lonely Wei made him sick, but now he thinks Zhengdewei sounds nice.


    Then raised his eyebrows: "Then, that''s it, it''s Zhengdewei, haha, I''m going to show my strength."


    "Wait a minute." Fang Jifan''s face changed, he picked up the imperial order, and said seriously: "Among the imperial orders, it is clear that the minister is in charge of arbitrarily arbitrating this matter. What does this Zhengdewei have to do with His Highness? This is a sacred order, my minister." Act according to the order, and don''t bother His Royal Highness to point fingers. Well, please come back, His Royal Highness, remember to bring it to the door."


    Zhu Houzhao: "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1107： holy car tour

    Chapter 1107 The holy driver goes on tour


    Fang Jifan could see the resentment in Zhu Houzhao''s eyes.


    But there is no way.


    This guy is indeed a general.


    But...I''m sorry, you have spent so much money on me, Fang Jifan, why don''t you obediently study steamships? With one mind and two purposes, dare to love this money, didn''t you pay for it?


    Zhu Houzhao laughed: "Haha, what''s so great about this, I won''t partner with you."


    As he spoke, he went away in a spirited manner.


    Fang Jifan became a little worried when he saw this.


    This guy...if he messes around with me, I''d be more at ease.


    However, he went so freely, but Fang Jifan felt that Zhu Houzhao was going to do something wrong again.


    Fang Jifan sighed and thought to himself, what should we be afraid of when Fang Jifan walks upright and walks straight? there is always a solution to a problem.


    Since His Majesty trusted him so much, Fang Jifan did not dare to be sloppy.


    Personnel need to be recruited, but... Xishan doesn¡¯t have many things, only strong young men. The money for raising soldiers must come from the internal treasury, so you don¡¯t suffer. First recruit three to five hundred backbones.


    And¡­ what?


    You have to call Wang Jinyuan. This guy can write and count, and he is best at such miscellaneous things. He is a very qualified logistics manager.


    To tell the truth, if it wasn¡¯t because Wang Jinyuan was pitiful, Fang Jifan really wanted to **** this guy and become the head of the Consort Duwei¡¯s Mansion.


    What a pity, what a pity, we, Fang Jifan, are still kind-hearted after all.


    Thinking of this, Fang Jifan felt a little regretful.


    ¡­


    "Your Majesty..." Xiao Jing walked quickly into Fengtian Hall.


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned, looking at a memorial in his hand.


    Emperor Hongzhi seemed to be in a bad mood. This was an impeachment memorial, and the person impeached was actually the Minister of the Ministry of Officials, that is, Wu Kuan, his lecturer when he was in the East Palace.


    Wu Kuan wrote a stern memorial, criticizing the current chaos, especially the abundance of the internal treasury.


    Not only that, a few days ago, after the poisoning case happened in Honghe Temple, Emperor Hongzhi was furious, and he turned his anger on the Minister of Honghe Temple, and wanted to punish the Minister of Honghe Temple.


    This is understandable, the incident happened in Honglu Temple, as the chief officer of Honglu Temple, there is no reason why he should not be punished.


    In Wu Kuan''s memorandum, he believed that this matter was not the fault of Honglu Temple Minister.


    In the memorandum, he added a particularly dazzling word...benevolence and justice are not done!


    Seeing these four words, Emperor Hongzhi almost exploded.


    Benevolence and justice are not enforced... This is an extremely severe criticism of the palace.


    Actually... Over the years, the ministers love to talk about the good and the bad in the palace, criticize the affairs in the palace, and ask Emperor Hongzhi to correct his behavior.


    Even at the beginning, because Empress Zhang had only one son, the prince, the ministers thought that the heir of Emperor Hongzhi was not prosperous, so someone directly reported it, thinking that this must not be the problem of Emperor Hongzhi. Hmm... This must be Empress Zhang''s problem. Her Majesty is also a man, so she must be lustful. There are so many beautiful women in the harem, why is it that Her Majesty is not here? Thinking about it this way, it must be because of Empress Zhang. Empress Zhang must be jealous and cannot tolerate Her Majesty. Messing with flowers and messing with grass... So, you see, His Majesty''s heirs are not prosperous.


    They severely criticized Emperor Hongzhi for not being close to women, and at the same time denounced Empress Zhang for being jealous and not abiding by women''s morals.


    Empress Zhang found out that she was about to blow up. The emperor is lustful. You call him a womanizer and a king of subjugation. You don¡¯t have many children, so you call him this?


    Emperor Hongzhi behaved peacefully for all kinds of speculation and bold criticism. He was happy to be impeached by officials for his mistakes so that he could reflect on himself.


    It''s just... this sentence of "no benevolence and righteousness" is really too obtrusive.


    Emperor Hongzhi stared at these four words, especially when he thought that the person who criticized him was actually his lecturer when he was in the East Palace, and his current minister of officials. This made him feel heavy and uncomfortable.


    In these years, haven¡¯t I done anything that benefits the country and the people? Such denial is not just trying to fulfill your reputation of loyalty.


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed, like a lump in his throat, raised his head, saw Xiao Jing coming in, and said sharply: "What''s the matter?"


    "Your Majesty... Your Majesty... Your Majesty will be served tea by your servant."


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned again: "Is there no clue about the poisoning case of King Xing''s son?"


    "Slave... Slave..." Xiao Jing smiled wryly, it''s only been a few days: "Slave is stepping up."


    "Useless things!" Emperor Hongzhi was particularly irritable today: "I can''t do this little thing well. This factory has a huge amount of guards, and countless public funds are wasted. What are they doing?"


    Xiao Jing didn''t expect His Majesty to be so angry, he wanted to explain, and now he just started to investigate, not to mention his clan is involved, there is not enough evidence, how dare he make a conclusion easily, but he didn''t dare to explain, just knelt down On the jade steps of Jinluan, kowtow is like pounding garlic.


    Emperor Hongzhi stood up, held back the anger in his heart, and put Wu Kuan''s memorial aside, but thought about it again.


    So, he brought up the Zhubi again, gritted his teeth, and wanted to use the pen to reprimand Wu Kuan, exposing his straight name.


    It''s just...the Zhu pen just touched the memorial, and Emperor Hongzhi was stunned again. If the impeachment of the minister is regarded as a name for selling, then what is the difference between Zhen and the first emperor of Chenghua?


    Hey, if this is the case, from now on, no one will dare to speak out that he has committed a crime. If all the officials are silent, everyone will only praise His Majesty''s sage, and who will blame me for my mistakes.


    He hesitated in his heart, and finally, he picked up the Zhu pen and wrote Zhu Zhu: "I should think twice about what you say."


    After writing these four words, my heart was extremely complicated. I felt that I had the grievance of knocking out my front teeth and swallowing in my stomach, but at the same time, I felt that a matter of my heart was finally resolved.


    He continued to flip through the next memorial, which was actually sent by the East Palace.


    Seeing that it was the crown prince¡¯s memorandum, I looked at it again, and it was obvious that the cabinet did not dare to draft it because it was the crown prince¡¯s fault, so I read it carefully. After reading it, I had to jump again: ¡°Didn¡¯t I approve a Donggongwei? How did you come out?¡± A righteous right back, and a wicked left back?"


    "Ah..." Xiao Jing was dumbfounded.


    Zhengde right back, he can understand, but lack of moral left back...


    It''s just about the crown prince, Xiao Jing didn''t dare to say anything, he hurriedly said: "I don''t know."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face was ashen and terrifying, and he couldn''t help saying angrily: "I can''t rule Wu Qing''s family, and I can''t rule your Zhu Houzhao?"


    Therefore, he brought up the Zhubi and criticized: "Distort my intentions, do whatever you want..."


    Written here, it is not what to say.


    Thinking about it carefully, no matter how inconspicuous the prince is, at least he didn¡¯t point his nose at me and scold me.


    So, my heart softened, and I swiped the previous comment, and wrote: "You are the crown prince, so you can''t make sex."


    After finishing writing, there is no further investigation.


    Emperor Hongzhi sat down and looked up at Xiao Jing: "How is the New Deal?"


    "Your Majesty are talking about Baoding Prefecture and Tongzhou?"


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded.


    "The servant girl can''t tell, the servant girl doesn''t understand this."


    Emperor Hongzhi said, "I''m really depressed these days. Last time, Fang Jifan asked me to go to Tongzhou and Baoding Mansions to see it with my own eyes. I think I should see it. If I don''t, I don''t know how deep it is. The New Deal is a major national event. , is my century-old plan for the Ming Dynasty, which cannot be neglected, and I will pass the decree and choose an auspicious day to go out on patrol."


    Emperor Hongzhi paused, and then took a deep look at Xiao Jing: "During my tour, the prince supervised the country. Once I went on tour, some people who plotted against the law would surely breathe a sigh of relief, thinking that since I dared to go on tour, I would definitely deal with it." The matter of the son being poisoned was not taken to heart, and the court must be tight outwardly and internally tight, and must keep a close eye on certain clan members, and report any abnormal behavior at any time."


    Xiao Jing understood something.


    This time, His Majesty is determined to win the summoning of the clan relatives to the court, and he is bound to kill the chicken as an example to the monkey, but who is the chicken?


    Going on patrol, there are countless imperial guards, personal guards, and Beijing camp officers and soldiers to protect them. There will never be any problems, but they can take this opportunity to test the reactions of the clan members.


    Not only can you observe the place and understand the implementation of the New Deal, but you can also use it to observe the clan, which is killing two birds with one stone.


    Xiao Jing bowed and said: "Slave...obey the order."


    ¡­


    Xishan¡­


    Wang Jinyuan was stunned in front of the gate of the town''s state mansion. On the left and right sides, banners were hung up respectively. On the other side, there is also a flag hanging, and a letter is written: The imperial order recruits the lack of morality, righteousness and bravery.


    Below the lacking guard is Gu Dayong, the **** of the Eastern Palace. Gu Dayong is sitting behind a desk, drinking tea.


    Oops... This time it was heavy rain that washed over the Dragon King Temple.


    Na Gu Dayong even squinted at this side, looking malicious, as if he was going to swallow Wang Jinyuan.


    Wang Jinyuan was a little worried, did he offend His Highness the Crown Prince?


    His Royal Highness the Crown Prince seems to be very difficult to mess with.


    But... my young master is not easy to mess with.


    Wang Jinyuan is about to cry.


    After a while...


    On Gu Dayong''s side, another banner was hung up, and a letter was written: "His Royal Highness is personally recruiting troops."


    All of a sudden.


    Most of the young people who came upon hearing the news chose to form a long queue outside the Zhengdewei, but one by one started to run to the Quidewei. The fools understand what the personal guard of His Royal Highness means. Your Highness, the future As the emperor, he is the emperor''s relative and teacher, and he has a lot to do.


    Wang Jinyuan saw fewer and fewer people coming.


    It was Gu Dayong who was busy, and that Gu Dayong was smiling, like picking animals, harshly testing every applicant.


    Wang Jinyuan felt his neck was chilly.


    What can we do here, choose the rest of His Highness the Crown Prince?


    It seems¡­ and only¡­


    But at this time...another group of people came, and when they reached the flag of Zhengdewei, they hung up a new flag: "His Royal Highness is recruiting troops!"


    ah¡­


    Wang Jinyuan stared straight at the eyes. It was originally a rivalry between brothers, but now it seems that father and son are against each other?


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1159： Ask for a monthly pass at the end of the month!

Ask for a monthly pass at the end of the month!


    It¡¯s been raining for more than ten consecutive days.


    My joints hurt when it rains, especially my knees.


    Tiger has tried his best. At the end of the month, students, ask for a monthly pass.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1108： Kindness is as heavy as a mountain

    Chapter 1108 Grace is as heavy as a mountain


    In the town of Guofu.


    Fang Jifan summoned his disciples.


    He fondled Zhu Zaimo''s head.


    This nearly ten-year-old child, after a long period of practice, has a wheat-colored skin, bright eyes, and a distinguished temperament in his whole person.


    His body is still strong, coupled with the most adequate nutrition for these children, so that their stature is not short.


    You must know that in this era, the height of ordinary people is not high. In this period of Franji, the average height of ordinary people is only about 1.5 meters.


    As for Daming, it was not much better. The so-called three-inch man in later generations is very common in this era. If a man''s height is more than 1.5 meters, it is considered normal.


    No matter how short and thin the people are, they are all common.


    This is naturally due to insufficient nutrition. The vast majority of people are full and hungry, and their height... does not exist.


    Fang Jifan remembered that in his last life, his father was about 1.6 meters tall, which was actually considered qualified for their generation, but Fang Jifan himself, who was about 1.7 meters tall, seemed a bit short.


    People like Zhu Zaimo are different. They usually have a lot of fish and meat, and their stomachs are full of oil and water. Naturally, they are not comparable to ordinary people. This is the biggest difference between nobles and ordinary people.


    Zhu Zaimo''s current height is about 1.4 meters. In future generations, he will be the most common ten-year-old child, but here... almost two years later, it will indicate that he will fully grow up, and it is almost time The age to marry a wife.


    Thinking of marrying a wife, Fang Jifan looked at Zhu Zaimo enviously.


    Life is like a siege. Those who don¡¯t have a wife want to marry a daughter-in-law, and those who do...well... want to have another dozen.


    "Zai Mo, work hard. As a teacher, this is to hone you. You have learned so many skills. Now His Majesty has ordered me to be the commander. You are all my disciples. You are my children. This training is for the teacher to entrust You guys, how do you practice, as a teacher there will be a regulation, you follow the regulation, but... these soldiers are not a piece of wood, they are people of flesh and blood, if they follow the regulation completely, they will be too old-fashioned, you yourself , but also to develop a good plan in the process."


    "I have taught you knowledge for so many years as a teacher, it''s time for you to be your own. Work hard and do a good job. It is an honor to be a teacher."


    The eyes of the children are shining brightly.


    It is indeed a joyful thing for them to be able to worship under Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan formulated countless courses for them. Most of these courses are entertaining and entertaining, and he didn''t desperately stuff them with four books and five classics.


    At the beginning, the civil servants were asked to assist them in governing Xishan County. After that, they were taught how to bow and horse, and old soldiers were invited. Two brothers, Wang Shouren and Tang Yin, were invited to explain the way of generals.


    And now... they are given such a heavy responsibility.


    You know, the reason why His Majesty gave the order to the mentor to let him do this command must be because His Majesty has high hopes for the mentor. This is the time when the mentor is flexing his muscles in front of His Majesty, but the mentor...but this is not easy. The opportunity was given to a group of children.


    Can a group of children succeed?


    If it doesn¡¯t work, His Majesty is afraid that he will blame his teacher for treating military and state affairs like a joke.


    This is the end of the thought.


    Zhu Zaimo''s eyes turned red.


    He is rarely moved.


    Now, I almost cry.


    This is the teacher.


    My father was not as kind to me as my teacher.


    Zhu Zaimo bowed down solemnly: "Student, don''t teach your teacher to be disappointed."


    Other children bowed down one after another, Fang Zhengqing, Xu Pengju...these familiar faces were still immature, and now...many of them were crying.


    Fang Jifan stroked his short beard, which was carefully trimmed, and said with a smile on his face, "Don''t be like this, teachers and students, they are like father and son. In my heart as a teacher, you are the hope of my Ming Dynasty, unlike your senior brothers. At first glance, all of them looked sluggish, and you are the ones who hurt the most for the teacher. Come on, the children are all up, first study carefully the regulations prepared for the teacher, and then enter Let¡¯s go to camp, this camp has already been set up, it¡¯s on the back mountain, if you need anything, feel free to come and find a teacher, if you have any questions, you can talk to him.¡±


    Fang Jifan said, with his hands behind his back, and waved: "Go."


    The children still had red eyes and refused to leave.


    Zhu Zaimo was filled with emotions.


    People of this age have many questions and feelings about this world.


    Young men are always easy to be self-righteous and sentimental.


    So, now... There is a warm current in his heart, flowing all over his body.


    "go Go!"


    Zhu Zaimo bowed down before getting up, took the children, and went.


    What a group of good kids.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help being moved.


    Now, it''s time for the little tigers to come out of the mountain.


    Hmph, hang that damned wicked guard.


    ¡­


    Even if the signboard of the emperor''s grandson is played, Zhengdewei''s recruitment is still a bit unsmooth.


    His Royal Highness the Crown Prince is still very famous. Back then, it shook the desert and made people yearn for it.


    Follow His Highness the Prince, there is a future.


    Looking at the grandson of the emperor, isn''t this the son of His Royal Highness the Crown Prince?


    Although everyone didn''t know what the **** they were doing, it was obvious that the son was not as good as the father.


    Besides, the emperor''s grandson is still young.


    So, only those who were picked up by the lack of moral guards obediently ran to the Zhengde guards.


    Wang Jinyuan''s complexion...was terrible.


    When did the young master become a person who picks up people''s leftovers?


    only¡­


    He sighed in his heart, but he was helpless.


    ¡­


    Three hundred people have been recruited.


    Although the number of people is not many.


    But everything needs to come slowly.


    Soon, these people were sent to the back mountain.


    They distributed weapons and military uniforms, all of which were the most common swords, swords and halberds. At the same time, there were horses.


    At this time, firecrackers have not yet become widely popularized, and their lethality is not high, so...for the time being, it has not been included in the plan to establish the Shenji Battalion.


    Training soldiers is nothing more than training a spirit.


    only¡­


    Two days later, these soldiers who were gradually getting used to the camp heard the sound of drums and went to the school field one after another, only to find that a group of young men who were shorter than them were all riding tall horses Entered the camp.


    The first one is Zhu Zaimo, and the left and right are Xu Pengju and Fang Zhengqing.


    All the soldiers began to discuss and whisper.


    Zhu Zaimo waved his whip and shouted sharply: "My name is Zhu Zaimo!"


    "..."


    Zhu Zaimo continued: "Now my teacher is under the order of the emperor, and I am under the order of the teacher. Starting today, I will be the commander of Zhengdewei..."


    As he spoke, he untied a square seal from his waist and held it up: "This is the Great Seal of Tongzhi. With this seal, you can control your life and death. From now on, I will work with them to practice you, Fang Zheng Qing Qianhu, come and read the military order."


    "yes."


    Fang Zhengqing was unambiguous at all, took the documents, and ordered: "Anyone who dares to violate the military order will be killed!"


    "Whoever dares to run away, kill!"


    "Those who dare to plunder the people, kill them!"


    ¡­


    Read out nine kills in a row.


    At this time, the soldiers felt a chill in their hearts.


    Although they think these children are unreliable, but...


    Next, Fang Zhengqing read again: "Anyone who dares to disrespect the superior will be given twenty lashes!"


    "Those who dare to waste military rations will be whipped twenty times!"


    "Those who dare to leave the camp without permission will be given twenty lashes!"


    ¡­


    The military order was read out one by one.


    The soldiers still looked at the group of children strangely.


    Acting... It really looks like this.


    Could it be that...you recruited us just to play with these kids?


    But at this moment, there was a sudden puff...a strange voice interrupted Fang Zhengqing''s words.


    Everyone looked towards the source of the sound.


    But Xu Pengju looked ashamed and lowered his head.


    "Who is farting!" Zhu Zaimo and Fang Zhengqing looked at each other, and they seemed to have a tacit understanding.


    Following Zhu Zaimo, he shouted loudly.


    Xu Pengju said in embarrassment: "I...I...not...not me..."


    Zhu Zaimo gritted his teeth: "Okay, how dare you lie to me, Xu Pengju, you are the officer of a thousand households appointed by your mentor, how dare you take the lead in violating the military order, fart first, disrespect last, follow the military order, how about it?"


    Fang Zhengqing said loudly: "Disrespect the superior, thirty lashes!"


    "Take it down."


    Xu Peng raised a pair... I knew you would be like this.


    No wonder... Let yourself be Qianhu.


    He looked miserable and was about to yell.


    Fang Zhengqing took the lead and pulled him off the horse, while the other children rushed forward like wolves and tigers.


    Then, he took the bench and tied Xu Pengju to it.


    All the soldiers were surprised when they saw it...are they really fighting? Is it really not a joke?


    This person...is a thousand household official?


    Xu Pengju burst into tears: "Why do you hit me every time, woo woo woo..."


    Zhu Zaimo stepped forward with a whip, and said: "Gu Nian is the first offender, first lash ten times, then twenty, write it down."


    As he spoke, he shouted again: "Xu Qianhu, don''t think that you are the grandson of the Duke of Wei, and my fellow acquaintances will forgive you and come into the camp. No matter who you are, you are a member of the camp and have meritorious service." You will be rewarded, and you will be punished if you do something wrong. This is the rule in the camp. Today you fart first, which is okay, but you refuse to admit it to death.


    Talking...a whip down...


    Snapped¡­


    Xu Pengju wailed suddenly, and screamed miserably.


    When the soldiers saw that Zhu Zaimo was merciless, Xu Pengju howled fiercely.


    But their minds are already confused.


    This Xu Pengju is not only from a thousand households, but... is actually the grandson of Duke Wei...


    Grandson of Wei Guogong...all beat...


    "Snapped¡­"


    Another whip.


    The whipping was extremely deterrent, and the sound was loud, coupled with Xu Pengju''s wailing, it immediately made people feel sad.


    The soldiers couldn''t help but held their breath, and they couldn''t make a sound.


    ...


    Thanks to the new lord for the tricky night reward of 100,000 starting coins. Well, the plot has been sorted out during the day, and now it¡¯s going to be updated, and it will be changed violently. In this way, everyone counted, and the first one was delivered.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1109： The king is light and the people are heavy

    Chapter 1109 The ruler is more important than the people


    Ten whips down.


    Xu Pengju was covered in bruises.


    A few medical students who seemed to have been prepared for a long time, unexpectedly wandered out, carried Xu Pengju and left.


    Xishan Medical College is considered unique in terms of trauma.


    Many inexperienced medical students almost broke their heads in order to compete for the opportunity to work as a resident in a nursery school.


    After all...clinical practice matters.


    And children, there are always bumps and bumps.


    These medical students were not surprised at all when they carried Xu Pengju onto the stretcher.


    It''s all there, why is it your indifferent expression again.


    This is easy to handle. They have already thoroughly checked Xu Pengju''s physical condition, what medicine he can take, and whether he has allergic reactions to special medicines. They can recite it.


    "Later, the newly developed ''Fu Youzheng Jinchuang'' will be introduced."


    "Remember to disinfect."


    "It is enough to raise him in the silkworm room for three days. He has rough skin and thick flesh, so he recovers quickly."


    The people carrying the stretcher walked like flying and communicated with each other.


    Xu Pengju lay on the stretcher, screaming.


    Yelling and yelling, he started snoring very quickly.


    ¡­


    In the barracks.


    Zhu Zaimo held a whip in his hand, and the soldiers stood upright one by one.


    The officials of thousands of households and the grandson of Wei Guogong dared to fight.


    Then... no matter whether these ''young masters'' are joking or not, at least one thing can prove that they... are not joking.


    It is as easy for people to strangle themselves as to strangle an ant.


    Understood this, people were silent.


    Zhu Zaimo didn''t say a word, just kept a straight face, so all the teenagers got off their horses, and they didn''t dare to show their anger, and stood upright.


    When the soldiers saw it, they hurriedly raised their heads and puffed out their chests, for fear that they would become different.


    Not long after, many soldiers began to feel uncomfortable all over. Who knew that standing was so painful.


    On the contrary, it was the teenagers, but they seemed to have become commonplace. They all had expressionless faces and bright eyes.


    This is destined to be an extraordinary day for the new recruits.


    Almost everyone began to regret, regretting how they were bewitched by the word "pro-army" back then. If they had known this, they might as well have gone here to be a mason.


    ¡­


    In the distance, Fang Jifan held up his binoculars and watched what happened in the barracks.


    He is very satisfied with this.


    As expected, he deserves to be his own direct disciple. To whip Xu Pengju is simply a stroke of genius. This child... is like himself.


    Fang Jifan felt relieved that he finally had someone to succeed him, and being able to pass on his skills to a smart child was a lifelong comfort.


    Fang Jifan put down the binoculars, with his hands behind his back, and Wang Shouren at the side also looked through the binoculars: "Men, do you really feel relieved to hand over this Zhengde Zuowei to the emperor?"


    Fang Jifan said: "If you can''t cut a jade, you can''t make a weapon. This is not only to sharpen the Qiuba of Zhengde Zuowei, but also to sharpen these young disciples who are teachers. Instead of telling them how to solve the problems encountered, it is better to let them solve the problems. You are so good. on."


    "Yes." Wang Shouren said: "The students will come here to take care of them when they are off duty. Please rest assured, teacher."


    Fang Jifan looked at Wang Shouren with a smile: "I''m very aggrieved in the Ministry of Punishment."


    Wang Shouren was silent for a long time, then nodded: "I''m still by my mentor''s side, so I feel at ease."


    Fang Jifan sighed, and patted him on the shoulder: "My mentor thinks the same way, but... After all, you still have to be alone. The Ministry of Justice is sharpening your water chestnut. The worst thing about you is that you have a bad temper. You are proud and arrogant. Do you think you are so talented as a teacher, are you proud of your teacher? Do you look down on others? Do you disdain others? I know that you look down on many people, but... you are wrong, this In this world, even if it is a bunch of shit, it is still valuable."


    Wang Shouren frowned: "But..."


    "It''s not allowed, learn from your teacher, know how to be good at communicating with people, and gain a good reputation. I also heard that you were in the Ministry of Criminal Justice and almost beat someone? You..." Fang Jifan shook his head: "I don''t know the severity."


    Wang Shouren: "But... they speak ill of their teacher behind their backs."


    The smile on Fang Jifan''s face gradually disappeared.


    "They said, teacher... teacher... is not as good as a dog, teacher... students shouldn''t tell you these things, just..."


    Fang Jifan gritted his teeth: "Bastards, these **** who don''t know the law of the king and don''t know how to live or die, report their names and write them down for the teacher."


    Wang Shouren: "Men, forget it, you have to forgive others and forgive others."


    Fang Jifan sternly said: "What is it? Repay grievances with virtue, how can you repay virtue? How can such things be counted? Who is it? Tomorrow... I will teach people to smash their mansions to pieces."


    ¡­


    An imperial edict has already announced to the world that His Majesty is about to go to Tongzhou and Baoding Mansions, and His Royal Highness the Crown Prince will oversee the country. Suddenly, the capital was shaken.


    Soon after, Fang Jifan received the imperial edict, and as the Duke of Qi, he accompanied him by order.


    This is a real parade. With an order, the Xiaoqi Battalion has already gone to Tongzhou first. After that, all the civil and military officials suddenly became busy.


    Regarding this parade, there are also some discordant voices.


    Many ministers do not agree with the emperor''s tour. After all, the emperor has prepared too many things for his tour, and there are thousands of retinues. When he arrives at a certain place, he needs to meet him at that place. This will cause great harm to the people. inconvenience and burden.


    But this time, Emperor Hongzhi had made up his mind. He left behind the prince and all the scholars, and brought other civil and military officials to drive out of the palace.


    Fang Jifan accompanied the king.


    He had already encouraged Emperor Hongzhi to go on tour.


    The Jingcha of the Ministry of Officials directly let the officials of Baoding Prefecture all evaluate them as the lowest. Now... the hottest new deal is actually Tongzhou.


    Yang Yiqing promoted the New Deal at the local level with great momentum, and everyone in the civil and military courts praised it. It seemed that the New Deal was Yang Yiqing''s brainstorming idea.


    Looking back at Baoding Mansion, there has been no movement so far. Although Ouyang Zhi has received a good evaluation from the officials, but his knowledge of people is unknown, but it also disappoints the emperor and him.


    Fang Jifan doesn''t believe these damned Jingcha.


    His Majesty is on tour, it would be best.


    He followed the camp where Shengjia was, and his first step was to go to Tongzhou.


    Emperor Hongzhi, full of interest, sat in the carriage and was surrounded by countless people. In front was the Xiaoqi Battalion as the vanguard, the Warrior Battalion followed the Chinese army, the rear army was the Shenji Battalion, and there were Jinyiwei and Jinwuwei in the lead. The eunuchs in the Qing Dynasty were mighty and mighty, covering the sky and the sun.


    Fang Jifan rode a horse and guarded the carriage. The holy driver traveled thirty miles. In fact, Tongzhou is not far away. If it is faster, he can arrive the next day. It''s a pity... this is the holy driver, I''m afraid it will take a little longer.


    Occasionally, Emperor Hongzhi would stop, and then all the ministers who were waiting to drive stepped forward one after another.


    The four disciples Tang Yin, Wang Shouren, Liu Wenshan, and Jiang Chen followed their mentor step by step.


    On the other side, Wang Ao, Minister of the Ministry of Officials, Ma Wensheng, Minister of the Ministry of War, Zhang Sheng, Minister of the Ministry of Rites, etc., were the leaders. Wu Kuan, the right servant of the Ministry of Officials, also came.


    Emperor Hongzhi walked to a high place, looked around, and smiled: "Everyone, come."


    All the ministers stepped forward one after another, not knowing what His Majesty was planning.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked around, Xiao Jing was afraid that His Majesty would be caught in the wind and cold, so he hurriedly put on the cloak and put it on His Majesty. , saying that benevolence and justice are not practiced in the palace, but looking around, the people along the way...seem to be a little less delicious than in previous years..."


    Xiao Jing stood aside with a smile, Your Majesty...has been thinking about this all the time.


    These ministers, you criticize Your Majesty for what is wrong, but you want to scold Your Majesty for not doing justice. Your Majesty is indeed kind, but...sometimes, his mind is extremely small.


    Ma Wensheng, Zhang Sheng and others smiled awkwardly. Qingliu would occasionally post some criticisms.


    They certainly don''t agree with this, and think that benevolence and justice are not four words, which is a bit too serious, but they will never refute this point of view, otherwise...it will appear that they are flattering the emperor, which is to please the palace.


    If a minister flatters His Majesty in such a way and flatters him everywhere, it will have a bad reputation, and scholars will think you have no backbone.


    Fang Jifan stood aside and immediately said: "Your Majesty, I don''t know who said it. Your Majesty is the Yao and Shun of today. He is a holy king who has never been seen in all dynasties. Every time I think that God has bestowed His Majesty as the Son of Heaven, I don''t realize it." Yes, for the sake of the people of the world, I am glad. Your Majesty, such nonsense, your Majesty must not take it to heart..."


    "..."


    Everyone is expressionless.


    Everyone got used to it.


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced at Fang Jifan with a smile, but thought in his heart, it really is his son-in-law. Although this is a bit exaggerated, but... he is much better than those who say that benevolence and justice are not done, and show off their names.


    Emperor Hongzhi sang a chorus, which made Wu Kuan''s ear piercing. It was clear that he was here to ridicule himself.


    Wu Kuan stepped forward and said, "Duke Qi, don''t do benevolence and righteousness. This is what I said in the memorial."


    Fang Jifan only smiled, his clothes fluttered by the wind, he might be a son-in-law, of course he is a dragon and phoenix among men, he stood beside Emperor Hongzhi, standing still, with a handsome demeanor, but he didn''t even look at Wu Kuan from the corner of his eyes, and said: "Who are you?" , who recognizes you!"


    Wu Kuan blushed.


    The gas is crooked.


    He opened his mouth to say something.


    Emperor Hongzhi suppressed his hand and said: "Okay, don''t argue, Wu Qing''s family, I have read the memorials you submitted, and I don''t care whether the memorials are true or not, but I know your kindness, and I will reflect on myself three times." , benevolence and righteousness are not applied... people''s livelihood is withered, hey..."


    He smiled playfully.


    Wu Kuan said: "Your Majesty, the minister is just giving a report. In this world, there are so many people who don''t have enough clothes and food to eat. When did the palace care about these people who are suffering from cold and cold, but they are wholeheartedly accumulating money in the inner treasury. It¡¯s not the work of the sage. If your majesty distributes the money from the internal funds to the people, how many people can be fed and clothed, your majesty, the king is the lightest thing, and the people are the most important.¡±


    ¡­


    Chapter 2 has been delivered, thanks to the new leader of this book, "Boring War", thank you very much, love you, continue to update, there are more than two updates today!


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1110： long live my emperor long live long live

    Chapter 1110 Long live my emperor, long live, long live


    Wu Kuan''s words are sincere.


    Tears are about to come out.


    The heart of caring for the people is vividly displayed on the face.


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    As the Son of Heaven, he is extremely eager to refute.


    My inner money, why must there be very little left, so that I can appear holy.


    You love the people so much, and you have received the grace of the country, why don''t you use your own money to help the people?


    Of course, Emperor Hongzhi would not argue with Wu Kuan.


    Just smiled slightly: "I have Wu Qing''s family as the humerus, and Wu Qing as the mirror, I can straighten my clothes, Wu Qing''s family, you are right."


    Just an understatement, it is considered to have been exposed.


    After all, I am still not as good as these courtiers.


    All of them...are sincere, sincere, and have a lot of truth.


    Fang Jifan was laughing foolishly by the side, in fact...seeing someone staring at His Majesty''s silver made him feel very refreshed.


    It seems that rich dogs are hated by others.


    Wu Kuan seemed dissatisfied with His Majesty''s compliment after hearing this.


    Wu Kuan said: "Your Majesty loves the people, but also feels that what I said is quite reasonable. If I dare to speak, why don''t your majesty distribute the money from the internal money to the poor so that they can be self-sufficient?"


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced at Wu Kuan, but didn''t say anything.


    The other officials were naturally silent.


    Wu Kuan is very famous, and His Majesty is the emperor, both sides are in a dilemma, so no one speaks.


    Ma Wensheng saw it in his heart, and thought even more in his heart that Wu Kuan''s future future is probably limitless. Today, if he questioned His Majesty in front of His Majesty, once it spreads, he will surely become famous all over the world. I clapped my hands and applauded.


    Emperor Hongzhi was unhappy, but he didn''t want to show it. He just smiled: "It''s cold here, I''m going to ride."


    Xiao Jing had been waiting for His Majesty''s words for a long time, so he was busy helping Emperor Hongzhi to get into the carriage.


    Fang Jifan felt sympathy for Emperor Hongzhi, and sure enough... people are kind and deceived. If Emperor Taizu Gao was here, there would never be Wu Kuan in this world.


    Fang Jifan stepped forward and said with a smile: "Your Majesty, I will help you get into the car."


    Emperor Hongzhi released Xiao Jing from his hand, and grabbed Fang Jifan''s small arm. This grasp was very powerful. Fang Jifan''s forearm hurt from being caught, and he almost cried out. He looked sideways at Emperor Hongzhi, but Emperor Hongzhi On the face, there seemed to be a smile, and the surface was peaceful.


    Under this peace, what kind of turbulent waves are there.


    Hey, why did I think of Bo? Could it be that he was inspired by His Majesty, so he thought of General Fubo?


    In this way, the man''s pride is overwhelming, boiling in Fang Jifan''s blood, the title of Marquis is not my intention, I hope Haibo is peaceful, good poetry, good poetry!


    Emperor Hongzhi boarded the car, Fang Jifan was still smiling, but all the officials looked at him with disgust.


    This is understandable, ministers don''t like flattering people, they like strength of character, and they like awe-inspiring integrity.


    Fang Jifan glanced at them indifferently, got on his horse, and shouted: "Let''s go."


    The mighty team is still heading south.


    Facing the scorching sun, Fang Jifan suddenly came up with a bold idea. If Emperor Jiajing became the emperor in the previous life, then... this Ming Dynasty must be very interesting.


    ...


    Tongzhou.


    Shengjia is coming soon.


    Tongzhou is already busy.


    The canal is temporarily closed and ships are not allowed to pass through. The first Xiaoqi Battalion has begun to assist the guards and expel irrelevant people.


    Yang Yiqing took the lead, and the county magistrates from the other counties came one after another. They were waiting outside the post station outside the city as early as a day ago.


    The entire Tongzhou, inside and outside, is as solid as gold soup, with three steps for one post and five steps for one sentry.


    In order to welcome Shengjia, the tributes collected from various places have already been prepared.


    Yang Yiqing is doing his best in Tongzhou.


    And beside him, a group of capable officials is indispensable. With their assistance, it can be said to be like a wave.


    At this moment, the officials are resting in the station.


    Yang Yiqing seemed quite anxious, he got up repeatedly, checked whether there were any omissions in the welcoming team, and then returned to the hall of the post station, the tea on his writing desk was cold, so he changed to another a pair.


    It was noon, and he just had time to sip his tea. Then, he frowned and couldn''t help smiling bitterly: "Your Majesty''s tour has cost Tongzhou a lot of effort."


    "Yes, Duke Ming." It was Zhu Jie, the county magistrate of Wuqing who spoke, and Zhu Jie smiled wryly: "It''s really crazy in the local area, but what can be done? This time, His Majesty''s parade seems to be... a way to observe the people''s sentiments." Yi, Ming Gong, what do you think?"


    The magistrates of several other counties, as well as the officials of the magistrate''s office, all smiled.


    For more than a year, they can be regarded as exhausted, and the implementation of the New Deal has been very smooth, especially in Tongzhou, which relies on the canal and gathers merchants. The innate conditions are many times better than that of Baoding Mansion.


    Hearing that a new deal is coming, the merchants are not only not afraid, but rather excited.


    The business tax was collected very smoothly.


    The money that Tongzhou paid to the national treasury this year...a lot.


    Yang Yiqing, on the other hand, is even more relaxed. The rest of the officials also know that they are expected by the princes of the temple, and they are all working hard, and they can probably achieve it.


    The whole Tongzhou has a new look.


    What''s more, Yang Yiqing loves the people like a son, and the gentry and common people all praise him. This year, in the Jingchao, almost the entire Tongzhou officials have been evaluated as ''competent'', which is really inspiring.


    Yang Yiqing''s expression softened just now. In the past year, he was indeed worthy of the word "competent", and finally... his hard work was not in vain.


    He smiled and said: "A few days ago, a group of people came to my office and sang in unison. I am really ashamed and dare not be ashamed. I am in office, but I have done something for the people. This matter, the praises of the common people, this official...is ashamed of it."


    Everyone laughed, and Zhu Jie, the previous Wuqing county magistrate, smiled and said, "It''s a matter of course. I don''t talk about other good governance, just one thing. Baoding government collected tax money, Except for turning over to the state treasury, the rest are all withheld. So much silver, has it ever benefited the people? No! But it was used to collude with the Xishan Bank and the merchants... hey..."


    Speaking of this, he frowned, then looked contemptuous, and then said gratifiedly: "But Ming Gong is well aware of the sufferings of the people, and the taxes collected in this place are enough to leave two hundred and seventy thousand taels of silver. All distributed to the common people to relieve them. Isn''t this... a great good government? No wonder the common people sing praises for Duke Ming."


    Yang Yiqing smiled.


    Another county magistrate said: "It''s not just as simple as this. The more powerful thing about Duke Ming is that in order to prevent the money that should have been distributed to the people from being corrupted by Mo officials, he also issued a special silver coupon so that the people can use it for money." This silver coupon is used to buy firewood, rice, oil and salt...this is really exciting."


    Yang Yiqing was smiling, this is indeed his proud handwriting.


    In his view, if Tongzhou is just like Baoding Prefecture and blindly colludes with merchants, then this new policy will only fatten merchants.


    Since it is a New Deal, of course it is to benefit the people. Therefore, he used the silver as a reserve and distributed it to the poor people as silver vouchers. proceed to checkout.


    This is really a move to benefit the people.


    Yang Yiqing said with a smile: "When the new policy was drafted, Qi Guogong proposed to take from the people and use it for the people; what he said was not wrong, but... these eight words, Baoding government did not do it, but Tongzhou did it. Now, the old man only talks about Xu Shanzheng, which makes people laugh."


    Although he was joking, his face was full of color.


    "Your Majesty and all the officials, if you know that Duke Ming loves the people so much, you don''t know how happy you will be."


    Just as he was talking, a fast horse came, and an officer hurried in: "Here we are, we are here. The holy driver is about five miles away, and he is about to arrive."


    Everyone lowered their faces and became nervous.


    Yang Yiqing hurriedly straightened his clothes. Although he was nervous, he still showed a calm look: "Masters, follow me to pick you up, and remember, don''t lose your dignity in front of you."


    ¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi''s holy ride is here.


    Since entering Tongzhou, the official road along the way has been devoid of people.


    Emperor Hongzhi felt strange.


    Fortunately, he didn''t say much. When he arrived at Tongzhou Beiyi and got off the carriage, he saw Yang Yiqing leading all the officials in Tongzhou to come forward, but he was still far enough away from Emperor Hongzhi to pay homage.


    Emperor Hongzhi, surrounded by hundreds of officials, walked up to Yang Yiqing.


    Looking at the officials who bowed down in the mud, their faces were gentle: "You don''t need to be too polite, welcome me to drive, I think it''s hard work, Yang Qing''s family, I see you, you are thin again."


    Yang Yiqing said calmly: "Thank you for your majesty''s care, I am very grateful."


    As he said that, he got up, looked up, and saw many old acquaintances, all the officials smiled at him, he understood the smile, and when his eyes touched Fang Jifan inadvertently, he saw that Fang Jifan was also smiling at him, Yang Yiqing sullenly , and then said to Emperor Hongzhi: "Your Majesty is coming from afar, you might as well go to the North Station to rest for a while."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked around: "I rarely see common people all the way, why?"


    Yang Yiqing said: "When the common people hear about the Son of Heaven, how dare they face to face."


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t say anything: "Let''s advance to Tongzhou City."


    Therefore, Yang Yiqing took the lead and led Shengjia into the city, and Shengjia directly arranged to enter the Tongzhou government office.


    This road is full of sergeants, and everywhere they pass is orderly.


    Emperor Hongzhi sat down in the government office of Tongzhou, and all the officials were listed.


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed: "I came into the city, but I still don''t see the people..."


    Yang Yiqing said: "Your Majesty, the people have come."


    When Emperor Hongzhi heard that the people were coming, he raised his eyebrows: "Oh, where are the people? I came here just to see the people."


    A moment later, I saw a group of people marching in, and there were quite a few.


    Emperor Hongzhi was amused, and showed a benevolent look.


    But seeing these common people, all wearing Lun scarves and Confucian fir, with a polite look, after entering the hall, they bowed down one after another: "The grass people have seen Your Majesty, long live my emperor, long live, long live!"


    ¡­


    Chapter 3, continue...see what the limit is.


    At the same time, I am very, very warmly grateful to the classmate ''Cai Shu Ning''. This classmate rewarded 400,000 starting coins. I would like to mention the leader. Thank you here.


    For the sake of readers, I have no choice but to fight, continue, continue, it seems that I can only sleep after finishing five chapters today, and now the third one.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1111： His Majesty knows everything

    Chapter 1111 Your Majesty is aware of the details


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at these people, old and young, tall and short, fat and thin.


    It''s really... neat.


    It''s just... something is missing.


    Emperor Hongzhi reluctantly smiled: "You don''t need to be too polite, come and give me your seat."


    The crowd said: "The grassroots dare not, the grassroots look up to the grace of heaven, and pray to His Majesty for the gift... and Yang Zhizhou..."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at them with a smile on his face.


    These people talked about how the weather has been going well recently, and the benefits brought by the New Deal.


    Yang Yiqing, who was sitting by the side, was smiling.


    Furthermore, these people are well-organized and well-informed. Even before the royal driver, they can still behave like a rite.


    All the officials accompanying the driver nodded their heads in approval.


    Emperor Hongzhi held the case in hand, and after listening for half an hour, he glanced at Yang Yiqing in relief: "Yang Qing''s family is really well managed. These countless people praised the Qing family for the rebirth of Bao Zheng. I am very relieved." .¡±


    "Your Majesty." Yang Yiqing said: "This is the credit for His Majesty''s advocacy of the New Deal. What do you want me to do?"


    "Yes, yes, this is all thanks to His Majesty." The common people praised in unison.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked around: "I have toured here, and I can see that the people live and work in peace and contentment, so I can rest assured. I am tired. Come, let me go and have a rest first."


    He got up.


    The ministers sitting aside breathed a sigh of relief.


    Sure enough, this trip was not in vain.


    Especially that Wu Kuan, his eyes lit up when he heard that Yang Yiqing took the excess tax money to help the people.


    He stroked his beard and listened so fascinated that he almost applauded.


    Wang Ao, Minister of the Ministry of Officials, had a smile on his face, but there was a bit of worry on his face.


    The rest of the people had different expressions, but they were all silent.


    After Emperor Hongzhi got up, Xiao Jing wanted to step forward to help him.


    Emperor Hongzhi opened Xiao Jing''s hand and said, "Jifan, come and help me."


    Fang Jifan stepped forward, and Emperor Hongzhi held Fang Jifan''s hand.


    Yang Yiqing didn''t dare to be negligent, so he hurriedly led Emperor Hongzhi to the house.


    This house has already been renovated after His Majesty issued an edict to tour. Although the behavior of Emperor Hongzhi is not as grand as the Daming Palace, it is all meticulous.


    Fang Jifan and Xiao Jing, one on the left and one on the right, accompanied Emperor Hongzhi as he was going to enter the palace to rest.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "When I arrived in Tongzhou, there is no place here. It is not in good order, and the people are also very good. This is the credit of the Qing family. The Qing family''s implementation of the New Deal is still in line with my wishes. I have toured here, wasting people and money. , It really shouldn¡¯t be, especially if it bothers Qing. All the ministers who accompany you also need to rest, so Qing¡¯s family should treat them well.¡±


    Yang Yiqing was excited and bowed down: "I... obey the order."


    Emperor Hongzhi entered the ''Xingdian'', Xiao Jing was busy pouring tea for Emperor Hongzhi.


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned and remained silent.


    Fang Jifan said conveniently: "Your Majesty, I will take my leave first. I am afraid that Your Majesty will have to take a walk in Tongzhou early tomorrow morning. I think it will be hard work, and I will come tomorrow..."


    Emperor Hongzhi shook his head: "Wait a minute."


    Fang Jifan stopped.


    Emperor Hongzhi stared deeply at Fang Jifan: "Tongzhou, what does Jifan think?"


    Fang Jifan thought for a while: "My son didn''t see anything, my son is very dull."


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed: "Hey, it''s not just you who are stupid."


    "No, no, no." Fang Jifan hurriedly said, "Your Majesty is wise, but my son is dull."


    Emperor Hongzhi said indifferently: "I am also dull."


    "Your Majesty, you said this yourself." Fang Jifan subconsciously said.


    Emperor Hongzhi glared at Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan chuckled, revealing his true colors: "I am also afraid of responsibility, my minister speaks frankly, please don''t take it to heart."


    Emperor Hongzhi said quietly: "When I arrived in Tongzhou, what I saw was indeed orderly. The people I saw were not without knowledge and reason. Listening to their performances, I know that Yang Yiqing really loves the people like a son. The other officials, I am also diligent in official documents, and it is impeccable, but I feel that there are some things that I have not seen. What I want to know is not only that, if I only look at this, then... what is the point of this tour? "


    Fang Jifan took a deep look at Emperor Hongzhi.


    He knew Emperor Hongzhi very well.


    If it was ten years ago, or even a few years ago, Emperor Hongzhi would never have said such a thing.


    Your Majesty has changed.


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty is right. Sure enough, what I said is correct. Your Majesty is indeed a saint. I have been learning from Your Majesty..."


    Emperor Hongzhi squeezed his hands: "Stop doing this, I... want to visit this Tongzhou privately."


    "What..." Fang Jifan was dumbfounded, private interview!


    Emperor Hongzhi stared at Fang Jifan: "Qing accompany me."


    Here...is not the capital.


    If there is a slight mistake, how can Fang Jifan suffer.


    Tongzhou is the thoroughfare.


    What is a thoroughfare? It means that there are people from all over the world, and there are countless people from all walks of life. Fang Jifan...is not stupid. He just wants to survive, to make a living for the common people, to sell more houses, and to support more people. He never thought of doing such a risky thing.


    But¡­


    If you refuse, His Majesty, he...


    Looking at Emperor Hongzhi looking at himself with scorching eyes.


    Obviously, Fang Jifan is the son-in-law of Emperor Hongzhi. In Emperor Hongzhi''s heart, he is a trustworthy person. This is a trust. He believes that Fang Jifan will definitely do what he wants.


    If you are greedy for life and afraid of death at this time, or afraid of getting into trouble, His Majesty must be very disappointed in his heart.


    Fang Jifan looked calm, and he said with a smile: "Your Majesty has this intention, and my minister agrees, but...Since your majesty wants to relax, it is easy, but... Xiao Gonggong will go, and my minister will go."


    Xiao Jing was so frightened that his face changed, and suddenly he had the desire to urinate again. He slapped and knelt on the ground: "Your Majesty, slave... slave thinks, no. This... this... this is going to happen, this place is not the capital , If there is a slight mistake, what will His Majesty do, servants... can''t afford it."


    Hearing the words "can''t afford to bear", Emperor Hongzhi''s heart turned cold, and he couldn''t help but glanced at Xiao Jing, his eyes were full of disappointment: "Xiao Banban, you grew up with me, but how could you think that you are better than me? Son-in-law, don''t worry about it."


    Fang Jifan chuckled: "Your Majesty, I am ashamed."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s expression turned cold: "However... I''ve been thinking about it for a long time. This trip is so motivating and mobilizing people. I can''t come in vain. I still have to go. If you don''t want to go, Xiao Jing, you have to go."


    As he said that, Emperor Hongzhi''s face softened, and he glanced at Fang Jifan: "I know you are not at ease, so why not, I will bring a few trustworthy guards and let them wear commoner clothes."


    Fang Jifan was ashamed: "Your Majesty, I suggest that you bring along your prot¨¦g¨¦ Wang Shouren, he is... more powerful."


    Wang Shouren is an escape expert. In history, Liu Jin chased and killed him. He was alone, and he actually ran faster than a rabbit. Those assassins were far behind.


    Plus, Wang Shouren is proficient in archery and horse, and his martial arts are powerful. With him around, Fang Jifan can rest assured.


    "Very well, you all prepare quickly. This matter must be kept absolutely confidential, and we will leave at dawn tomorrow."


    ...


    At dawn the next day, Tongzhou City was still dead silent.


    Emperor Hongzhi and his party were already wearing the clothes of ordinary servants, and under Xiao Jing''s arrangement, they took advantage of the night to go out.


    The entire Tongzhou City, for some reason, remained silent.


    Walking on the street, Emperor Hongzhi frowned even more when he saw this coldness.


    Along the way, there are imperial guards, but fortunately Xiao Jing has a badge in his hand, so no one dares to make things difficult. After leaving Xingzai far away, the imperial guards gradually became scarce.


    Emperor Hongzhi found a place of confinement before he changed into ordinary clothes.


    After being completely released from the prison, Emperor Hongzhi felt refreshed.


    Fang Jifan looked left and right, looking at this Tongzhou City, as if every place, he was calculating in his heart, if this place is demolished, if it is planned to be a luxury residential area, it would be great if there is a big theater there, etc. .


    This is a professional habit.


    Because of the thoroughfare, Tongzhou City does not have a city gate. Walking along the canal, gradually, some people live there.


    People don''t seem to care about it. With His Majesty''s arrival, many people on the canal are already busy.


    Along the canal, there is a low wooden house, looking around, there is no end in sight.


    At this time, occasionally some rooms were lit, and Emperor Hongzhi had been away for a while, but in a room, there was a sudden cry.


    Emperor Hongzhi stopped, the cry came from a woman.


    Xiao Jing immediately understood what His Majesty was thinking, and wanted to go forward to inquire.


    Emperor Hongzhi stepped forward and said, "I''ll go and have a look."


    Fang Jifan looked very helpless, His Majesty is really a curious baby.


    It seems... everything is novel.


    Everyone knocked on the door, and after a while, the door opened, and there was a man with a suitcase on his back, while two women were already in tears, an old woman, obviously the man''s mother, and a young one, Apparently it was his wife.


    The man looked at the eight or nine people outside, and was stunned for a moment.


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t know how to talk.


    But Fang Jifan was excited, Fang Jifan said: "We are in business. I heard some people crying here, so I thought something happened."


    The man''s expression softened, he shook the burden on his shoulders, and saluted, "It''s just that I was about to leave home to work, and my mother and wife were reluctant, so I cried, and nothing happened. It was so early in the morning, which made people laugh."


    Emperor Hongzhi subconsciously said: "Oh? Work? Where do you go to work?"


    The man frowns, it seems that at this time, he is not in the mood to answer Emperor Hongzhi''s question, and his mother and wife are still very sad at this time, so they feel that Emperor Hongzhi is rude, so they can''t help but say angrily: "Go to Baoding Mansion, Where else can I go?"


    ...


    The fourth chapter has been delivered. Also, although my waist hurts a bit, it doesn¡¯t matter, let¡¯s continue and see how many chapters I can write. It¡¯s the beginning of the month, so I¡¯m asking for a monthly pass.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1112： Tyranny is fiercer than a tiger

    Chapter 1112 Tyranny is fiercer than a tiger


    Go to Baoding...


    Emperor Hongzhi was silent.


    He looked at the man in front of him.


    This is a very ordinary person, unremarkable.


    But now, his eye sockets are red.


    The two women in the family also had their eyes red from crying.


    In this small wooden house, there is also a spirit tablet, with incense burning in front of the spirit card, and the words "Father" can be vaguely seen.


    That is to say, the man''s father has passed away.


    In this family, he is the only man.


    This is the pillar of the family, nine times out of ten, and the only one.


    No one likes to leave their homeland, especially their own mother and wife.


    Not to mention, how much inconvenience will there be for two women here, how can a man have the heart to leave home.


    Emperor Hongzhi was silent.


    He has a great-grandmother and a wife. He can''t imagine how much pain he will have when he needs to leave them, and how heartbroken Zhou and Zhang will be.


    I want to come... If I hadn''t reached the end of my life, I would never have run away from home.


    "Baoding?" Emperor Hongzhi said in an unusually calm tone, "What are you going to do in Baoding?"


    "Paving the road for someone, there is a wage of three taels of silver." The man seems to dislike being asked too much.


    Emperor Hongzhi stared at the man: "Is Tongzhou not good? I... I heard... In Tongzhou, the poor people will give out silver coupons..."


    The Chinese characters looked at Emperor Hongzhi strangely: "Are you a foreigner?"


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    Xiao Jing couldn''t help saying: "Bold, you let go like this..."


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly had red eyes and blue veins on his forehead. He was angry.


    So he said sharply to Xiao Jing: "Get out!"


    Xiao Jing was taken aback for a moment, but he didn''t dare to vent his anger, and hurriedly backed away.


    Fang Jifan stood aside, looking at Xiao Jing as if he was mentally retarded, this Eunuch Xiao is getting more and more confused with age.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "I am from the capital."


    "It''s no wonder." The man seemed to see something strange, the person in front of him was very extraordinary.


    Fortunately, the man didn''t suspect anything else. With his knowledge, it was even more impossible for him to doubt that the person standing in front of him was the ruler of the world.


    The man said: "What kind of silver coupon, it is clearly a victim coupon."


    Emperor Hongzhi heard the word "harmful", and guilt surfaced on his face.


    The man gritted his teeth and said, "Originally, in Tongzhou, the little ones can still have a bite to eat. In the past, at the wharf, they were used as leg strength for others. Although they barely fed themselves, they would not let the whole family starve to death. I heard that Baoding Mansion is a good place to eat." In this place, I can''t bear to part with my mother and the wretched wife of the family. But since those dog officials issued some silver coupons, this day can''t be passed. "


    "In the beginning, they collected merchant taxes. The merchants in the canal paid the tax, but they didn''t get any benefits. Some small merchants felt that the business could not be maintained, so they simply stopped doing it. The rest, desperately Lowering wages, this business tax, after all, has been received by people like villains."


    "Afterwards, it was said that the common people were having a hard time. Many people were grateful for the issuance of silver vouchers. It is said that you can buy firewood, rice, oil and salt with the silver coupons, but... all of a sudden, so many people have silver coupons in their hands, and within three to five days, the prices in Tongzhou have skyrocketed. Do you know how terrifying it is? One catty of rice costs thirty copper coins, but within a few days, one catty of rice, even one tael of silver, cannot be bought.¡±


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned, he couldn''t understand: "Why?"


    How does the man know, why is this.


    Fang Jifan said: "This is inflation. Think about it, Your Majesty, there is only so much food, rice, oil and salt in the market for the time being, but suddenly, everyone has silver coupons in their hands. It is conceivable how high the price will be. "


    Emperor Hongzhi seemed to understand, he seemed to feel, as if he had seen such a theory in The Wealth of Nations.


    There is no increase in production, and there is no increase in supply, but there are countless more money on the market.


    "But... these silver coupons can be exchanged for real money in the future." Emperor Hongzhi frowned.


    Fang Jifan smiled and said: "For ordinary people, they can''t wait to exchange for real gold and silver. Thinking about it, it won''t take long for these silver certificates to snowball into the hands of a few people."


    "That''s right." The man still gritted his teeth: "In the market, prices are skyrocketing, and a catty of rice can only be bought with a silver coupon of one or two silvers. Wealthy families in the city, as well as gentry outside the city, only use a little food, and hold a lot of silver coupons in their hands. Why don''t the common people know that silver coupons can be exchanged for silver in the future, but soon, Everyone found that not only shopping with silver coupons, the price of goods soared, but also real gold and silver shopping, the price has also risen a lot. Everyone is already full and hungry. Whoever has the leisure to save the silver coupons."


    "As soon as the price of goods soared, those who had food in their hands became more hoarded. They could mix eight liang of sand and incense ash into the two liang of grain. Ordinary people''s homes, even if there were some family members in the past, in order to survive. , and had to take it out, you said, can you live on this day?"


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face was covered by dark clouds.


    He clenched his fists and was silent for a long time: "Why didn''t anyone go to the nearby counties to buy food."


    "How can it be so easy." The man said: "Not to mention, the local gentry are so entangled here, how can they allow foreign businessmen to interfere? Do these ordinary people have to walk a few miles to buy a few more catties of rice?" Is it a hundred miles to go back and forth? Hey... I really can''t live my life... Doing my feet on the pier, I used to be able to barely keep my family from starving, but now... I can hardly support myself."


    "People say that only when you go to Baoding Mansion can you have a good life. If you don''t go to Baoding Mansion, you really can''t live in this day."


    Emperor Hongzhi was already trembling with anger.


    He suddenly remembered something: "Yang Yiqing, Zhizhou, I heard that he is a good official who loves the people, how could he allow..."


    The man spat and said disdainfully: "What kind of official, no matter what official comes, it''s not the petty officials who really do things. Who knows what happened under his nose? Anyone who can communicate with him, Which one is not a gentry, these gentry buy a large number of silver certificates, and then exchange them for real gold and silver from him, what a huge profit this is, how many people have made a lot of money, they will naturally praise this as good governance. Those The petty official has long been colluding with the gentry. These dog officials who took office are not all relying on something to govern the place. What the petty official says, what do they believe? Oil is the deaf and the blind..."


    The man said: "It''s late, I''m leaving, no matter how late, I won''t be able to reach Baoding Mansion tomorrow..."


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t imagine it. At this time, the sky was brighter, and he could already see the man''s face clearly.


    This Tongzhou is a thoroughfare. Who would have thought that at the feet of the Son of Heaven, someone would come here suffering from hunger and cold.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "I am also going to Tongzhou, so why not go with me."


    As he said that, Emperor Hongzhi wanted to take out some silver, but after thinking about it carefully, here... I am afraid that the use of the silver will not be great for the time being, so he turned his head and looked at Xiao Jing: "Did you bring any dry food? Give them Keep some at home."


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed, but felt that his eyes were a little red, and tears were swirling.


    Many things are beyond his imagination.


    He originally thought that Tongzhou might be getting better, but it was by no means as good as what the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty boasted.


    But where did you expect...the New Deal...became a tyranny.


    The business tax came, but in the end...it was a mess.


    Xiao Jing hurriedly took some dry food and stayed.


    The man sees this, no more hostility, thank you so much.


    He said goodbye to the women, and then went to Baoding with Emperor Hongzhi.


    Leaving Baoding City, I found that on the bumpy road towards Baoding, there were countless ragged civilians, dragging their families along the same road.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked livid.


    Fang Jifan just smiled wryly, but he felt uneasy in his heart, what will happen to Baoding Mansion, Ouyang Zhi, don''t make yourself a teacher.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 5： Finished, ask for a guaranteed monthly pass at the beginning of the month!

Five chapters are completed, ask for a guaranteed monthly pass at the beginning of the month!


    I¡¯m sleepy, and I finally keep my word. I saw that it¡¯s the beginning of the month. Ask for a monthly pass. Well, the tiger will cheer, and it¡¯s a deal!


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1113： Shengjia enters Baoding

    Chapter 1113 Sheng Jia enters Baoding


    Along the way, Emperor Hongzhi remained silent.


    Xiao Jing suddenly became frightened.


    He feels that something bad has happened.


    Perhaps it is because of the unfavorable years these years.


    Xiao Jing felt more and more powerless.


    In the past, I could always know His Majesty''s preferences. When His Majesty raised an eyebrow, I knew what His Majesty was thinking.


    But now... Your Majesty has changed.


    His thoughts began to be unclear to him.


    This not only makes me uneasy, but also makes it more and more difficult for me to deal with the inside and outside of the palace with ease in the past.


    This road was originally taken by car, but this car was far less than a four-wheeled carriage, and it was too bumpy, so Emperor Hongzhi simply got out of the car and walked.


    Fang Jifan refused to get out of the car. Although it was bumpy, it saved the effort of walking, which is very good.


    Xiao Jing followed Emperor Hongzhi.


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly said: "What happened in Tongzhou, why did the factory guard not report it, and the prices have risen like this, the factory guard..."


    Xiao Jing was chilled, and he explained: "Your Majesty, slaves don''t understand about the New Deal. Moreover, the two state capitals of the New Deal are of great importance. Your Majesty has already made a decree. The factory guards are not allowed to interfere. Everything in the New Deal is fresh. How dare you speak nonsense about the length of the state capital of the New Deal, and besides..."


    Xiao Jing is not stupid.


    With a little brain, one can see that Baoding Prefecture and Tongzhou are implementing new policies on the surface, but in fact, it is a struggle between Xishan and Baiguan.


    Although Xiao Jing occasionally said some bad things about Fang Jifan, but everything needs to be done to the end, Fang Jifan regards the New Deal so seriously, even the chief disciples are placed there, and they do their best to give support, with unprecedented strength, on top of this, Bad people are good deeds, this is stealing money from people is like killing parents, if you are not careful, what should you do if you are poisoned? What should I do if my godsons are suddenly kidnapped outside? I am outside court, and I have two nephews, what should I do if they suddenly fell into the well?


    Xiao Jing is just an eunuch, he is very clear about his position, he is His Majesty''s servant, although he has his own preferences, he must maintain the situation of fighting without breaking.


    Fang Jifan is not easy to mess with.


    Is Yang Yiqing easy to provoke?


    This Yang Yiqing is a well-known official, and he is highly expected by scholars. Most officials prefer him, and even the cabinet has a preference for him. Ouyang Zhi''s use of officials as officials is almost like digging the ancestral graves of scholars. It may be a pleasure to intervene in it for a while, or you can brush your face happily in front of His Majesty, and you will be praised by His Majesty.


    But... In the long run, which one of those power officials who were once in full swing will have a good end in the end.


    So... Xiao Jing''s attitude towards the New Deal is extraordinarily cautious. There are some things that he doesn''t want to know at all. The more he knows, the more people he may offend. At least, when you get old, don''t suddenly die on the street.


    Emperor Hongzhi was obviously very dissatisfied with Xiao Jing''s explanation, he snorted coldly: "Extremely useless."


    "Yes, slaves will die forever." Xiao Jing immediately pleaded guilty, unequivocally: "This slave made a big mistake, I implore His Majesty to punish you."


    The only person who can be offended is Emperor Hongzhi.


    His Majesty is soft-hearted and generous.


    is a nice guy.


    Compared with those ministers and scholars who are full of benevolence and righteousness, compared with the Xishan ministers and scholars headed by Fang Jifan who talk about serving the country and the people every day, don¡¯t look at them all smiling. He is ruthless, not only killing people without blinking an eye, but also killing people''s hearts, and teaching you to leave a bad reputation for thousands of years.


    Xiao Jing had already figured it out, His Majesty is the most honest one, although the emperor cannot be bullied, there is no way, this persimmon should be softer.


    When Xiao Jing saw Emperor Hongzhi, his face was still ashen, and his tears burst into tears: "Your Majesty has failed His Majesty''s great grace, servant girl...willing to apologise with death."


    Emperor Hongzhi flicked his sleeves: "What''s the use of you, what''s the use of the factory guards, you always say capital crime, then die."


    As he spoke, he quickened his pace.


    This time, he was really outraged.


    Xiao Jing was stunned for a moment, but his heart was very at ease. Even though His Majesty said so, he still wouldn''t be willing to die. He is a person who attaches great importance to emotions, so he quickly followed, looking pitiful.


    Emperor Hongzhi was in a state of confusion, and the group arrived at Rongcheng County in a blink of an eye.


    As soon as I arrived in Rongcheng, Baoding, my appearance changed completely.


    Newly built roads began to appear. Although the road was narrower and only allowed two cars to pass, the asphalt road immediately made it easier for cars and horses to walk.


    In the distance, there are patches of wheat fields. The crops in the wheat fields are growing well. The farmers have dug many ditches to irrigate the fields.


    This wheat...


    Emperor Hongzhi was not a person who did not discriminate between five grains. He subconsciously walked into the field ridge. Almost every year, Emperor Hongzhi had to go to the altar of the earth to worship, and then symbolically dig the soil to show that the emperor attaches great importance to farming, let alone him. I have also been to Xishan¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi bent down and touched the short but thick wheat stalks. At this time, the wheat was not yet ripe, but it could be seen that when the autumn harvest came, it might be a bumper harvest.


    The depression in his heart dissipated immediately, and he waved to Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan hurried forward.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "This wheat seems to be different."


    Fang Jifan said: "I heard that it uses the latest new wheat species cultivated by Tuntian."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded: "That''s no wonder, why have I never seen such wheat seeds in other prefectures and counties all the way?"


    Fang Jifan said: "It is not easy to develop in Tuntian, so this kind of wheat is more expensive than ordinary wheat. Other prefectures and counties are reluctant to plant it. But Baoding is different. I heard that Baoding''s grain price is quite high and it is profitable. The demand is also huge, which has given birth to many gentry who are willing to hire people at high prices to plant new wheat seeds. Not only that, they are also willing to invest in new farm tools and organize manpower to dig ditches for irrigation. Also, I heard that the nearby river embankment, the government In the county, people were reorganized and reinforced, so there was no worry about the river flooding, so people were more willing to invest. The county magistrate of Rongcheng seemed to be called Liang Min. Li specially allocated a sum of money, which was used to promote agriculture, including building reservoirs, reinforcing river embankments, diverting water for irrigation in some fields, introducing breeding cattle into the desert, and cooperating with farming institutes. According to Baoding Prefecture¡¯s situation, to cultivate new varieties..."


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly realized that there were so many twists and turns behind this: "The wheat fields here are denser, but I don''t know how much the yield per mu will be. When the time comes, I have to report to me."


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty, this is Zhang Xin No. 3 wheat seedlings. Last year, Zhang Xin No. 1 was used, and the yield per mu could reach 650 catties. In the past, it was quite a lot to produce 400 catties per mu. .¡±


    This output has nearly doubled.


    After Fang Jifan arrived in Baoding Mansion, he was full of energy, as if he had been resurrected on the spot. He said like a few treasures: "In the past, farming was dependent on the sky. But now, it is still dependent on the sky. It is because of the sky, and the price of food is low. The ups and downs are erratic, which has led to the fact that even the big gentry are unwilling to invest a lot in their own grain land. Think about it, Your Majesty, the cattle, new farm tools, and high-yielding rice seedlings all need money, not to mention How will the future growth look like, just say that if you suffer from insect damage, drought, flood, whatever, it will make people lose their money. Even if the harvest is bumper, if the price of food plummets, wouldn''t it be a heavy loss?"


    "Gentlemen, all have an abacus in their hearts. These people are more penny-pinching than merchants. After all, there are not many people in this world who only think about serving the country and the people."


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced at him: "The topic."


    "Oh." Fang Jifan continued: "Therefore, in order to make people willing to work in agriculture, and willing to invest, intensive cultivation, and increase production, what the government should do is not to let it go, but to do something. For example, to strengthen the embankment, It can prevent and control floods; build reservoirs and irrigation ditches to prevent drought. The introduction of the captains and warriors of Tuntianwei is to seek to control pests and increase production. In addition, roads are built and the roads are open, even in remote places. It can also be guaranteed that the grain can be sent to the market for sale at any time, which is enough to guarantee the income. With these, those gentry and ordinary farmers are willing to invest in their fields. This is why, after a large amount of land in Baoding Prefecture has been converted into roads and other facilities, the grain production has not decreased sharply, but it is still rising day by day."


    Emperor Hongzhi heard it, suddenly, this...isn''t this the content of the Theory of Wealth of the Country?


    "Do something, do something..." Emperor Hongzhi said in his mouth.


    Emperor Hongzhi straightened up: "The farming in this county is good."


    At least... the wheat fields in Tongzhou made Emperor Hongzhi feel more comfortable.


    He returned to the main road: "Let''s go, let''s go to Rongcheng County."


    In the distance, that man, sitting in the car, seems to be still depressed about leaving his hometown.


    Emperor Hongzhi cheered up with a smile on his face, and waved at the man.


    This guy is called Chang Cheng.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Are you going to Baoding Fucheng or Rongcheng?"


    Chang Chengdao: "I have many fellow villagers who work in a workshop in Rongcheng County. This time, I want to rely on them."


    Emperor Hongzhi cheered up: "It''s just right, we are on the same road again, let''s go together, I also want to meet your fellow countrymen."


    Chang Cheng murmured in his heart, although the group of people on this journey were simple and generous, they looked like Emperor Hongzhi, but they were not like ordinary people.


    Fortunately, he is just an ordinary citizen, so naturally he doesn''t think deeply about it. Along the way, Emperor Hongzhi behaved kindly, and Chang Cheng naturally treated him politely: "That''s fine, I''m afraid that my uncle will laugh at me. "


    Big...uncle...


    The smile on Emperor Hongzhi''s face was a little stiff.


    ¡­


    It¡¯s a violent change. Let¡¯s count it out. At least five changes are the bottom line. You can finish writing in one go. If you don¡¯t finish writing, you won¡¯t have dinner. Now it¡¯s the first change. Students, take your monthly pass and smash it, thank you tiger.


    In addition, there is an activity, which is to write letters to the characters in the book, there are rewards, and there are introductions in the book review area.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1114： Up to Tianting

    Chapter 1114 Shangdatian Listening


    Rongcheng County is under Dingxing County and adjacent to Baoding Fucheng.


    Because of this, it became the west gate of Baoding Mansion.


    At this moment, the place is full of dust.


    Because of borrowing from Xishan Bank, they invested in the construction of roads in Baoding Fucheng and Dingxing County. Although the roads have not yet been fully connected, at this time, it is already a new look.


    Countless merchants poured in.


    After all, although it is in the area of ??the New Deal, merchants need to pay taxes, but there are many opportunities.


    A lot of waste is waiting to be done, and the profits are especially high.


    Workshops were set up one by one.


    In order to catch up with work, many workshops are temporary work sheds. Manpower is recruited, raw materials are brought in, and production begins.


    The environment here is extremely bad.


    But there are young people everywhere, looking for work, and brokers are like flies, looking for opportunities.


    Businessmen have worked tirelessly to come here and begin to familiarize themselves with the environment.


    The officials of the county government have already been busy.


    Because the county government collected commercial taxes and had money, it no longer relied on ordinary people to serve, but recruited a large number of officials. In the past, those illiterate people were all replaced by a group of energetic young people who could barely read and write. superior.


    These people have energy and can learn.


    Of course, most importantly, they have hope.


    My own superiors are all promoted by relying on junior officials.


    If you do well, don¡¯t you also have the opportunity to become a secretary, even a **** and master book, or even a county magistrate and county magistrate...


    Because of this, many educated people are willing to join the yamen. Originally, this yamen servant was called a lowly official, but now, his status is different.


    Liufang in the county has many things to manage, from patrolling arrests to attracting business, to measuring land, collecting taxes, even going to the countryside, even coordinating various construction sites, and even maintaining traffic.


    In the past, the government did not come down to the county, but now, too many new things have been spawned, and someone must coordinate and manage them.


    These county officials are also novices, and they rely entirely on themselves.


    Fortunately, Liang Min, the county magistrate, is a shrewd and capable person. He climbed up step by step from a small official, and followed Mr. Ouyang''s mansion. How to do things, sometimes at a loss what to do, Liang Min had to do it himself, as if leading a group of young apprentices.


    Chang Cheng''s fellow countryman is not in Rongcheng County, but a dozen miles outside the county seat. Here, although the road is open, it looks barren, the land is leveled, and workshops have sprung up one by one, because It is too late for all the workshops to settle in, which seems a bit desolate.


    Chang Cheng led Emperor Hongzhi and others to a woodworking workshop.


    Outside the workshop, there was an old man drinking tea from a large pottery bowl, looking leisurely.


    Seeing Chang Cheng, the old man recognized him, and said with a Tongzhou accent: "Ah, Chang Cheng, are you here too?"


    "Come here, come here." Chang Cheng was very kind when he heard the local accent.


    The old man hurriedly led him to the concierge, let them sit down, and then flew into the workshop.


    After a while, seven or eight people came out. Obviously, they were all from Tongzhou, and they all had some relationship with Chang Cheng.


    The one headed by him is wearing a half-worn official coat, which looks like a merchant, but is also dusty. This is the common image of workshop owners here in Baoding.


    While staying in the workshop every day, supervising production, and negotiating business with people, I am out of breath every day, especially the demand has increased recently, and if I make an extra batch of goods, I will earn more money. Come on, ever since, these people are all in a hurry.


    When the man saw Chang Cheng, he stepped forward and said, "I knew you would come too, dog. I urged you several times, but you were still missing. Can you still live in Tongzhou? Follow me and save your strength. Can you survive?" Have plenty of food and clothing, come, Lao Liang, take him with you tomorrow, first teach him how to paint, now there is a shortage of manpower, no one can be recruited, if you don¡¯t deliver, it¡¯s over.¡±


    The workshop owner''s eyes were red from anxiety.


    Now there are many workshops and construction sites, and a small workshop like his is located in the outskirts of the city. How can it compete with those big workshops and cannot recruit manpower? A feather, although it is not like a tiger with wings, but it also feels like I am going to fly.


    He looked past Chang Cheng and saw Emperor Hongzhi and Fang Jifan.


    All of a sudden, his eyes lit up.


    He stepped forward: "These are friends of Chang Cheng, and they are all from Tongzhou, right? Oh, sir... sir... are scholars?"


    Emperor Hongzhi was wearing a half-worn Confucian fir.


    All of a sudden, the master of the workshop cried and held Emperor Hongzhi''s hand affectionately: "Sir... Where is the high school? Sir, let''s go, talk inside, talk inside."


    Wang Shouren and the others all sullenly showed signs of nervousness.


    The owner of the workshop was in his mid-thirties, and looked at Wang Shouren again: "This gentleman is also a scholar?"


    Wang Shouren''s face was sullen, he was serious, and he shut the door of the workshop owner.


    The owner of the workshop didn''t take it seriously, but decided to focus on the more amiable Emperor Hongzhi: "Mr. is also a newcomer, no, no, no, you shouldn''t be called Mr. I see you are old, why don''t you call me uncle, how about it?" ?¡±


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    Fang Jifan thought to himself, I am your uncle on Mount Tai, so I will call my father-in-law a grandfather in the future.


    The owner of this workshop is very hospitable, he keeps asking where he can get a job, and he fumbles around the kitchen to get some food and drinks.


    Emperor Hongzhi and others were indeed hungry. Although the meal contained some meat, it was not well cooked.


    On the other hand, Chang Cheng and the other guys all ate very deliciously. Chang Cheng kept a few shredded pork on purpose, and when the plate was cleaned, he carefully picked up the shredded meat with chopsticks and put it in his mouth. He didn''t swallow, but carefully clenched his teeth for dozens of times, completely digesting the aftertaste of the meaty taste before swallowing.


    Immediately, his face lit up, and immediately, he felt a sense of happiness.


    The owner of the workshop patted him on the shoulder: "Work hard, you will be provided with food and housing, and there will be meat for every meal. The apprentice will pay two taels of silver per month. After two months, I will give you a salary increase."


    Chang Cheng nodded hurriedly, feeling even more happy.


    The owner of the workshop took Emperor Hongzhi''s hand and cried: "Uncle, Uncle, since Uncle is not a high-ranking person, why don''t you just work as an accountant in this workshop? Uncle''s other friends can also be accommodated, they want If you want to be a painter, you can be a painter, if you want to help with transportation, you can transport it, if you want to make wooden furniture, you can make wooden furniture, I will take care of it, so please don¡¯t think this place is too small..."


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    The owner of the workshop said: "Every month, five taels of silver, including food and lodging, single room."


    Xiao Jing sneered at the side, the owner of this workshop is going to die.


    Fang Jifan looked confused... The quality of this workshop owner needs to be improved.


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly said: "Okay, I will be the accountant."


    When the workshop owner heard this, he was about to cry.


    As if afraid that Emperor Hongzhi would run away, he hurriedly asked someone to take the contract.


    Only after signing the contract can you feel at ease.


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t take it seriously, so he named it. Under the contract, he wrote his own name¡ªZhu Dashou.


    The owner of the workshop is happy, and the scholar is alive.


    Now in Rongcheng County, it is hard to find scholars.


    The demand is too great. There is a new group of wealthy people. If children want to study, they must invite scholars to teach them. When recruiting small officials in the yamen, they must have read books, saying that illiterates can''t do things. With so many workshops in Rongcheng County, scholars are even more needed. Without scholars, how to settle accounts, and the contract, written in black and white, God knows if there will be any traps in it, preventing people who are good at reading and writing from reading it carefully. rest assured?


    Now there are too many monks and too few porridge, and scholars are very precious. In my place, the temple is small, and I don¡¯t even have a person to settle accounts or write books. I rely entirely on half a bucket of water. A ''xiucai'' dressed in Confucian fir came.


    The workshop owner''s eyes were shining brightly, and he ordered: "Call someone to tidy up a room and give it to my uncle to settle down. Tomorrow, I will ask my uncle to look at the account. As for you..."


    He glanced at Fang Jifan and the others.


    Fang Jifan and others did not dare to talk too much without the order of Emperor Hongzhi.


    But they looked at Emperor Hongzhi pitifully one by one, with the expression in their eyes, please don¡¯t make trouble, Your Majesty, we don¡¯t want to work.


    Emperor Hongzhi took his leisure time, and his eyes were staggered away from Fang Jifan.


    The owner of the workshop pointed to Xiao Jing and said: "You are not young, and your complexion is so white. In the past, you were a decent person, right? It doesn''t matter, you will have food when you come here. I see you have big arms, go to saw wood. "


    Xiao Jing''s eyes spewed fire, and he turned his head: "Humph!"


    The owner of the workshop didn''t care, he pointed to Wang Shouren and said, "You paint the wooden utensils."


    "Oh." Wang Shouren looked indifferent.


    Fang Jifan was afraid that he would be picked by the workshop owner, but the workshop owner still looked at him: "The young man is very handsome. It''s a pity that he didn''t go to the theater to sing. I see you have thin skin and tender flesh. I''m afraid it won''t be hard for you."


    Fang Jifan nodded Xiaomi Peckmi: "I have a brain disease since I was a child, and I often get sick, and my body is weak."


    "It doesn''t matter." The workshop owner said: "As long as the limbs can be used, follow Lao Liang to saw wood, work hard, work well, I have a daughter..."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face changed slightly, and then returned to his usual expression.


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    Why is it that Fang Jifan always eats soft food? Sure enough, he is handsome, but he can do whatever he wants.


    It seemed that Fang Jifan and others were listless, so the owner of the workshop raised his voice: "Everyone works hard, we Liu Jimuhang, although it looks like a grass-roots team, but... to tell you the truth, my background scares you to death, my brother, Do you know where you are doing business? In Xishan, in the Zhenguo Mansion of Xishan, working with Wang Jinyuan''s big boss, Qi Guogong met him and talked to him, with him, can our business go through?"


    Fang Jifan was taken aback: "Who is your brother?"


    "Zhao Dayong!"


    Zhao Dayong...


    Fang Jifan seemed to have a little memory of that obscene-looking man who was following behind Wang Jinyuan?


    The owner of the workshop is really right. He did say two words to Zhao Dayong, one of which was: "Go away, you are like a dog!"


    ...


    The second chapter has been delivered, and there are still many chapters, please ask for a monthly pass. roll!


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1115： Our Majesty Shengming

    Chapter 1115 Our Emperor is Holy Ming


    Emperor Hongzhi lived here.


    The so-called accounting room is actually not a room, but a small shed connected to the work shed. There are pens, ink, paper and inkstones. The accounts are a mess.


    But Emperor Hongzhi had calculated his accounts all his life, and no matter how messy the accounts were, it was still a child''s play for him.


    When the accounts were sorted out, Emperor Hongzhi was dumbfounded.


    This small workshop is actually quite profitable.


    If I also open hundreds of such workshops...


    Ok¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi quickly dismissed this idea.


    Outside, there is the sound of sawing wood and hammering rivets.


    Boom boom boom...


    It''s always noisy.


    The craftsmen and apprentices pulled in the carts of wood, first sawed the wood, then put it on a milling machine, used a milling cutter for further processing, and then spliced ??it together to make various wooden tools after.


    Wang Shouren followed several old craftsmen to paint the wooden furniture.


    The paint needs to be applied three times, starting with the primer. The real skill is to apply it evenly without any mistakes.


    Wang Shouren smears very well, he is quick to use and tireless, and he has learned kung fu, his hands are very steady, and his mastery of strength is as good as fire. Young people who know martial arts will not be too lucky. Soon, those old craftsmen were far inferior to Wang Shouren.


    This made the workshop owner nod his head from a distance whenever he saw Wang Shouren. This brother still has a future. Look at him, this craftsmanship, such meticulousness, one is worth three others, and the money is raised!


    Occasionally, he began to hang around Wang Shouren.


    Wang Shouren was silent, but he seemed to muster up his courage: "Xiao Wang, I don''t know how old you are?"


    Wang Shouren said: "Seven out of thirty."


    The owner of the workshop felt very regretful.


    He is so old, but actually he looks young.


    But... He squinted his eyes and smiled: "Has your wife ever died? I have a daughter..."


    Wang Shouren looked at the owner of the workshop calmly.


    This guy, there is always something in his body that makes people...


    The owner of the workshop laughed: "It''s a joke, it''s just a joke, don''t take it seriously, but..."


    Then, fled in despair.


    It was Fang Jifan and Xiao Jing who saw the wood.


    Xiao Jing was out of breath, he had never suffered such a hardship in his life, his hands were covered with blood blisters, he was whining and cursing these eighteen generations of **** craftsman ancestors.


    Fang Jifan propped his chin, and slacked off with a smile: "Come on, Lao Xiao, you saw wood well. Tomorrow, I will ask my boss to marry his daughter to you."


    Xiao Jing blushed, it was an insult to his personality, he stared: "Qi Guo...Little brother Fang, don''t bully others too much, we are not to be slaughtered..."


    Fang Jifan was more fierce than him: "How is it?"


    Xiao Jing suppressed his face, as if he felt that he might not be able to beat him because of his age, his angry face gradually dissipated: "Brother Fang, you have a brain disease, so it''s easy to give birth to it, my boss, let''s cover it for you. "


    There is always a strange smell in this shed.


    But the craftsmen here have long been accustomed to it. Most of them are from Tongzhou. The happiest moment is when they eat.


    A row of people squatted under the wall, a bowl of rice, a big steamed pancake, and a dish, which still had shredded pork in it.


    These foods are usually difficult for Emperor Hongzhi and others to swallow.


    After being tired for a long time, even Emperor Hongzhi ate deliciously.


    The owner of the workshop also ate with the big guys, and he was more and more relieved when he saw his huge team, and he muttered: "In the morning, a big order came in the new city, so I have to get busy with the matter at hand. Tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, we will start to deal with this big order, everyone eat quickly, and when we are full, I, Zhao Shiqian, am a man of conscience, and I will not treat you badly."


    Na Chang Cheng, eating and eating, with shredded meat in his mouth, suddenly tears rolled in his eyes, and he cried with a whimper.


    When everyone saw this, they all looked at him in surprise.


    Chang Cheng still had the shredded meat in his mouth, puffed out his cheeks and wept uncontrollably: "My mother and my mother-in-law... If you know that I am here to make a living... I... I can''t help them, this is really a fairy-like day, come here Here, I have never been hungry..."


    Everyone sighed. An old craftsman from Tongzhou gritted his teeth and said, "Those dog officials in Tongzhou won''t give us a way to survive. If it wasn''t the case, why would they let us do this?"


    Zhao Shiqian rolled his eyes, thinking that now is the time to buy people''s hearts. After all, he is a person who wants to do a great job, and he can''t do without talents around him. Chang Cheng is a bit of a scum, but after all, his limbs are intact. , So he patted his chest: "Xiao Chang, don''t be afraid. Tomorrow, I will give you a salary of two taels of silver first. You can take it and buy some rice noodles. Find a fellow who goes back to the hometown and take them back. You can''t let your own The mother-in-law is hungry, otherwise, are you still human? Don''t worry, follow me, your whole family will have meat to eat, hurry up tomorrow, when I let the old Li who bought it go into the rice meat, I will ask for an extra two catties of fat left by Butcher Zhao Note, this is also included, to open the meat."


    Chang Cheng cried: "Brother Zhao...I...I..."


    With a smile on his face, Zhao Shiqian waved his hand subtly: "As for my family, although I hired you, we are people who are engaged in big business. As an outsider myself, I, Zhao Shiqian, convince others with virtue..."


    Emperor Hongzhi silently lowered his head and gnawed on the steamed cakes, but in his mind, the book that Zhao Shiqian put under the account book, what was it called... "Teaching You How to Succeed", the author is still a The students of Xishan College, who are said to be from the business school, sent them to search journals, which were not liked by the search journals. Who would have thought that they would be favored by the booksellers, and they were actually very popular.


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed in his heart, merchants are so scheming.


    It''s just... Seeing Chang Cheng crying into tears, Emperor Hongzhi was also very uncomfortable. It turned out that a thought of the parents and officials had such a huge impact on the people under the rule.


    After two days, Zhao Shiqian felt that this accountant Mr. Zhu Dashou was a useful talent. Even if he was negotiating business with others, he took Emperor Hongzhi with him. He led Emperor Hongzhi to the county seat and saw Emperor Hongzhi left. Look to the right, and you will know that Emperor Hongzhi came here for the first time, and he couldn''t help but introduce with joy: "See that, the one in black is patrolling the torture room, but don''t be afraid, we are decent people, they won''t embarrass us .Go a little further, and you will be at the Yamen..."


    Sure enough, after walking not far, I saw the new yamen in Rongcheng County. The new yamen was just built, and it was very new.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help saying: "Officials don''t repair government offices, this Rongcheng County has broken the rules."


    Zhao Shiqian didn''t take it seriously: "Rongcheng is different from other places. In this place, there are rules for everything, and the yamen is controlled very loosely. Many people have to go to the yamen to do business. If it was the dilapidated small yamen in the past, people would go in. How to stretch it, uncle, you scholars are out of fashion, in our opinion, it depends on how to do things quickly and quickly. Have you seen that servant?"


    Emperor Hongzhi watched a servant come out of the Yamen, his footsteps hurried.


    Zhao Shiqian said with a smile: "You must think that this is just a petty official. You scholars are like that. To tell you the truth, this person is at least a child. Although he has no fame, he is proficient in reading and writing. You see He is wearing Tsing Yi, this is the housekeeper, the housekeeper¡¯s servant is either a tax collector, or he is going to register new arrivals, oh, he is also carrying a bag, there must be a lot of official documents in the bag..."


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    This...is a small official.


    The little official seemed capable, and at this moment, he almost passed Zhao Shiqian, but suddenly, the little official stopped and said, "Is it Zhao Dong''s family?"


    "Yeah." Zhao Shiqian was taken aback, but couldn''t remember who this little official was.


    Obviously, the official recognized him, and the official said: "Last time, the envoy called all the masters to discuss matters, and suggested that everyone build a wooden guild together. I entertained you."


    Suddenly, Zhao Shiqian''s face was full of red, and he gave Emperor Hongzhi a wink proudly.


    It seems to be saying, look, follow me, there is nothing wrong, I am a respectable person, and everyone in the county recognizes me.


    Emperor Hongzhi was amazed in his heart, a petty official, so shrewd, and the owner of a small workshop under his rule, could remember his name, read and write, just by meeting him. Seeing him walk like a tiger, and so young... This is really strange. See you.


    Emperor Hongzhi also knew a little bit about all counties in the world. Except for those who have been officials for generations, most of the officials in the government are recruited. This is a kind of corvee. Godless, muddleheaded, or honest...


    Zhao Shiqian hurriedly said: "That''s right, that''s right, I''m calling Zhao Shiqian."


    The little official said: "I heard that there are a few new guys here, oh, there is also a Mr. Accountant, come and register a yellow book in two days, don''t delay, the gentleman is counting this year''s yellow book Ren Ding, this is a big deal."


    Zhao Shiqian nodded again and again: "I understand the rules, I understand. I don''t know where I''m going, little brother."


    The little official frowned: "It is said that His Majesty was in Tongzhou, and suddenly disappeared. I heard that it was Weifu who came to Baoding Mansion. The ministers and Tongzhou officials who accompanied him were all shocked, and rushed to Baoding. Mr. Ouyang Mansion of Baoding Mansion has issued an official document for the attention of all counties, and I will go to all townships for a walk..."


    As he spoke, he looked up at Emperor Hongzhi.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face changed slightly.


    Fortunately, the little official didn''t seem to suspect that the person standing in front of him was exactly the person he was looking for, but he smiled at Emperor Hongzhi, nodded his head, and then walked away quickly.


    Zhao Shiqian couldn''t help saying: "Ah, our emperor is gone."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Yes, yes, many people are going to suffer."


    Zhao Shiqian said casually: "Without our emperor, what can we do? This new policy is ordered by the emperor. Uncle, our emperor, such a sage, this... this... once the emperor and the courtiers, the emperor is gone... I have no way out."


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1116： The Great Ruler

    Chapter 1116 The World of Great Rule


    Zhao Shiqian really cried.


    When he was on the street, he didn''t care that he was a decent person, so he grabbed his heart and cried loudly.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked surprised.


    He couldn''t understand that a person in front of him dared to curse himself to death.


    But...Emperor Hongzhi...couldn''t get angry.


    Zhao Shiqian continued to cry: "Your Majesty, Your Majesty... how come you are gone... villain... a few years ago, in Tongzhou, I was just a farmer. Without your Majesty''s opening of new policies in Dingxing County, the villain would never be able to survive for a lifetime." I can''t get out of Tongzhou, without you, villain...how did you enter the workshop in Dingxing County, first as an apprentice, then as a craftsman, saved a fortune, brought a few buddies out, and established a foothold in Rongcheng County, Caomin''s daughter is lame..."


    Speaking of this, Zhao Shiqian cried even harder: "If it weren''t for your grace, the emperor, how could the villain have made a fortune, and how could he have the audacity to find a husband-in-law for this lame daughter. Everything about grass people, It was all given by you, the emperor... But Your Majesty, why are you gone? If you are gone, we people, who will make the decision for us, let us live in peace..."


    Zhao Shiqian cried so much that he was about to pass out.


    Emperor Hongzhi was shocked, but suddenly his eyes became moist.


    He stepped forward and said: "Okay, don''t cry, the emperor has his own auspiciousness, if you want to come...it''s okay... Besides, the emperor may not be as wise as you said, otherwise, how could Chang Cheng do it?" He left his hometown."


    Emperor Hongzhi patted him on the back to comfort him.


    When Zhao Shiqian heard it, he exploded. Usually, in front of Emperor Hongzhi, he would call each other one by one.


    New Deal, what is the most precious?


    Talent!


    Zhao Shiqian, who knows how to be successful, doesn''t understand this truth.


    But now, his face suddenly turned ferocious, his eyes were red, and he glared at Emperor Hongzhi fiercely: "Nonsense, it''s because of those dog officials in Tongzhou, what does it have to do with our emperor? Without the emperor, I, Zhao Shiqian, are no farts. How come today, the emperor loves the people so much, he has broken his heart for us people, this is the new policy, with Dingxing County, with Baoding Mansion, with the current Rongcheng County, I wait for the Holy Grace, Your Majesty ...How can you be unsage? Uncle, I don¡¯t care about other things, but in this case, don¡¯t look at you as scholars, I¡¯ll say bluntly, you scholars, nine times out of ten, are a bunch of wolves...More With that said, I... I..."


    He couldn''t continue cursing for a while.


    Thinking that the emperor is gone, it''s like losing his soul.


    Tears welled up in her eyes, she wiped her tears with her sleeve, and suddenly sobbed: "The first time I saw you, I knew that you should have a good family background, but the clothes you are wearing are not luxurious. These people... have never really suffered. Except for Xiao Wang, everyone else can''t lift their shoulders or hands, especially that Xiao Fang. He slouched his head to avoid laziness, and when he saw me, he moved lazily, ate more than others, and wiped his mouth after eating, as if he disliked my food. Tell me, such a person...it¡¯s thanks to me When I first saw him, I was really blind and wanted to marry my daughter to him. Who has a daughter? If I marry such a guy, I, Zhao Shiqian, dare to pat my chest and say, this person is blind and deaf. People can''t pick out such a fool."


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    Zhao Shiqian cried again: "You guys are just a group of people who have never experienced hardships. They don''t know how difficult the world was in the past, and what kind of life we ??ordinary people lived. You haven''t tasted it, so you don''t know. Your Majesty''s How good is the New Deal, how can a full man know that a hungry man is hungry?"


    Zhao Shiqian burst into tears, hammering his heart: "The emperor is gone, what should I do, such a wise emperor, if it weren''t for him, where would I be today and the good days of our common people..."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes were moist.


    He subconsciously raised his long sleeves to wipe the tears from his eyes.


    What hurt Zhao Shiqian was that his good emperor was gone, and that his good life began to change.


    What hurt Emperor Hongzhi was that he was so ashamed in the face of Zhao Shiqian.


    Where is there such a good emperor, such a holy king? If it weren''t for Fang Jifan''s strong support for the New Deal, and for Ouyang Zhi and his officials to do their best and work hard here, how could there be today''s situation.


    And all of this... finally made him a good emperor.


    Emperor Hongzhi wanted to cry.


    He couldn''t even imagine that this businessman, who usually only thinks about how to buy people''s hearts, how to earn money, and how to figure out his way to success, has such a simple side.


    This side is...silly.


    But it was enough to touch Emperor Hongzhi''s tears.


    "Go!" Zhao Shiqian gritted his teeth suddenly.


    "Do...what?" Emperor Hongzhi was stunned.


    Zhao Shiqian said: "Look for the emperor, maybe the emperor is still alive? The emperor''s auspicious person has his own appearance, he must be still alive, somewhere in our Baoding mansion, maybe we will run into each other. You Look, this world is so dangerous, if the emperor encounters a villain, what can he do? Let''s not talk about the business today, go back to the workshop first, let everyone have a good meal today, and then everyone disperses and looks around Find."


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    Zhao Shiqian didn''t have time to chat with Emperor Hongzhi... He had already dragged Emperor Hongzhi away.


    ¡­


    Not long after I left.


    It seems that commotion has also begun to appear on the street.


    A certain news has spread, and along the way, there have been many distraught comments.


    People''s faces were extremely ugly, and occasionally, there were actually crying sounds.


    As if... all of a sudden, the sky in Rongcheng County... fell down.


    Someone suddenly shouted: "The emperor is nearly forty years old, everyone is looking for it."


    Having said that, everyone started to stare at the people on the street who were nearly 40 years old and looked like fair-skinned people looking around.


    There is humanity: "The emperor must be two feet tall, very mighty."


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    Hearing these words, Zhao Shiqian said with red eyes: "If it weren''t for uncle, you are nearly fifty years old, I would have suspected that you are the emperor."


    ¡­


    Zhao Shiqian returned to the workshop and began to call for everyone to gather.


    Dozens of craftsmen and apprentices came to Zhao Shiqian one by one.


    Zhao Shiqian gritted his teeth and said, "Where is Xiao Fang, where is Xiao Fang hiding?"


    Everyone: "..."


    Zhao Shiqian sighed, as if he had seen through everything, he really didn''t have the time to care about that Xiao Fang today, but he said: "I tell you, the emperor is gone..."


    In the small workshop, the quiet needle drop can be heard.


    Wang Shouren and Xiao Jing looked at Emperor Hongzhi at the same time.


    Emperor Hongzhi was expressionless.


    But then...someone beat his chest and fell to his feet: "Your Majesty, Your Majesty..."


    It was the old concierge who cried first...


    Then, everyone cried together.


    Although Zhao Shiqian was also in tears at the beginning, now he is extraordinarily strong: "The emperor is not dead yet, no, the emperor should be called Jiabeng, he is an old man, he has not seen the body yet, it is said that it may be in our Baoding, Lao Zhang , you prepare the wine and meat, let everyone eat and drink well, I won¡¯t be working today, let¡¯s put aside the order, let¡¯s go to the emperor immediately, look around in the corners..."


    Emperor Hongzhi formed a group with Fang Jifan and Wang Shouren. Fang Jifan looked sleepy, with a bewildered look on his face, and Zhao Shiqian almost came out by his collar in a daze. Then...Looking at the street, what...this young master was kicked out... Fired?


    Fortunately... he quickly understood that it turned out that...


    In this world, there are people who find themselves.


    Fang Jifan himself laughed, but when he raised his eyes, he saw the pale face of Emperor Hongzhi, Fang Jifan hurriedly said: "Your Majesty..."


    In the distance is a river. Emperor Hongzhi walked slowly along the river. He turned his head and looked at the craftsmen and apprentices in this small workshop. They had already dispersed in groups of three or five and were heading in all directions.


    Emperor Hongzhi stood there, the wind blowing his sleeves, his eyes turned bright red again whether it was blown by the wind.


    Wang Shouren always looked indifferent, maybe... he was thinking.


    When this guy is thinking, no one usually bothers him.


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty, it''s cold here, why don''t we find a place and go to sleep..."


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly raised his hand and snapped...


    This crisp slap made Fang Jifan tremble in fright.


    This slap... His Majesty actually slapped himself.


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty, you must not harm yourself, Your Majesty... What happened?"


    This slap made Emperor Hongzhi burn with pain.


    When he was in the palace, the eunuchs made mistakes and they all slapped themselves.


    But Emperor Hongzhi never thought that those **** eunuchs had their own skills when they slapped themselves. On the surface, they slapped loudly, but in fact, they did not hurt at all.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s slap was very solid, and his cheeks were slightly swollen.


    Fang Jifan looked at the palm print on Emperor Hongzhi''s face, and unexpectedly... had a very emotional feeling.


    Emperor Hongzhi stretched out his hand again, and patted Fang Jifan on the shoulder.


    Fang Jifan was taken aback.


    Emperor Hongzhi said, "You are right."


    "This...Your Majesty..." Fang Jifan muttered.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes were red: "This slap of mine is because I hate me for being on the throne for 20 years, but I can''t carry out the New Deal early. I have been delayed for fifteen years, fifteen years... how many Zhao Shiqian are there in fifteen years, How many people who often become like this, suffer from hunger and cold, living with no way out."


    Fang Jifan heaved a sigh of relief, and understood what His Majesty meant: "Your Majesty can correct a mistake after knowing it. It is really wise. My son must learn from His Majesty."


    "No." Emperor Hongzhi shook his head: "It is I who want to learn from you. The New Deal was proposed by you, Fang Jifan, and it was practiced step by step by Ouyang Zhi here. I will see the unity of knowledge and action proposed by Wang Qing''s family here Now that the world of great rule proposed by the sage Confucius is here, I am also here, and I have seen it!"


    ¡­


    Chapter 4, and ask for a monthly pass.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1170： .I cant bear it any longer, so Ill go to bed first, and ask for a monthly pass.

    I can''t bear it any longer, so I''ll go to bed first and ask for a monthly pass.


    Finally, I couldn¡¯t hold it anymore, which shows how important it is to stay up late and eat first.


    Very hungry, very tired, want to fall asleep, can¡¯t write, go to sleep, ask for a monthly pass!


    Big brother, we are destined


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1117： how to hit you

    Chapter 1117 How to beat you


    Fang Jifan is correct.


    This is the biggest conclusion that Emperor Hongzhi came to here.


    It is not easy to verify what the future looks like.


    How many people with lofty ideals, how many extremely intelligent people, they are in their time, even if God gave them a brain that is enviable, so what?


    Who can really penetrate the fog and see the future clearly.


    Fang Jifan''s IQ may not be advanced.


    But so what?


    We, Fang Jifan, have known for five hundred years at the top and five hundred years at the bottom.


    This...is the most attractive ability in me.


    Human history, most of the time, is just turning in circles in vain. In the era of Homo sapiens, people drank hair and blood for hundreds of thousands of years. With farming and urban running, people slashed and burned, and it took thousands of years. When civilization began to develop, society began to progress, and entered the feudal lord, or It is a great unification, and it has truly entered a higher level of agricultural society, but this...how many generations.


    Fang Jifan''s ancestors, if there is no external force, the productivity will still be spinning in place, I''m afraid...still in the same place, but...Now, the West has begun to rise, and time is not waiting for me. A new direction has been found, and civilization can continue. Not to fall behind, not to be beaten, not to wait until the scholar-officials, when they opened their eyes to see the world, suddenly their worldview collapsed, and the whole nation was filled with despair.


    Fang Jifan smiled, humble and confident.


    After Emperor Hongzhi finished speaking, he sighed unceasingly, and he suddenly said, "If I hadn''t come here, I''m afraid I''d never know what I''ve experienced in the past few days. These things are really unforgettable."


    He smiled and looked at the countless busy people in the distance.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help but said: "Your Majesty, over there in Tongzhou..."


    As soon as he heard the word Tongzhou, Emperor Hongzhi flashed an unconcealable disgust on his face, and quickly said: "The prince is in the capital, I don''t know what''s going on, the original intention of my tour to Baoding this time is also to sharpen my son , I¡¯m really scared, it¡¯s better if something happens.¡±


    Fang Jifan seemed unwilling to mention Tongzhou when he saw Emperor Hongzhi, but...His Royal Highness.


    Fang Jifan smiled and said: "Your Majesty, Your Highness the Crown Prince, has always been extremely intelligent, I think, he must..."


    Emperor Hongzhi turned his head and glanced at Fang Jifan: "I have something to say first. I let you be the deputy Zhan Shi of Zhan Shifu. You and the crown prince share weal and woe. If he makes trouble, you can''t get rid of it."


    "Yeah..." Fang Jifan was stunned for a moment, and suddenly became unsure. He knew a thing or two about Zhu Houzhao''s temperament... um... maybe... nothing really happened.


    No, no, you have to trust His Highness the Crown Prince.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Baoding Prefecture.


    At this time, Ma Wensheng, Zhang Sheng, Wang Ao, Wu Kuan, and even Yang Yiqing and others had all rushed to Baoding Fucheng.


    Their dimensions are already messed up.


    His Majesty left without saying goodbye. God knows where he went. After searching Tongzhou for a day, there was no news at all.


    Fortunately, someone discovered that several people who looked similar to His Majesty and Fang Jifan hired a car to go to Baoding Mansion.


    Therefore, the mighty guards and attendant ministers rushed over anxiously just now.


    Just when everyone is headless.


    Ouyang Zhi looked extraordinarily calm.


    Ouyang Zhi immediately ordered the counties to search for His Majesty''s trace.


    In the entire Baoding Mansion, all the officials put down what they were doing and started searching almost from house to house.


    For two days in a row, although a few suspected people were found, it was finally discovered that it was not Emperor Hongzhi at all.


    The ministers serving you have not closed their eyes for several days and nights.


    Everyone stays here with Ouyang Zhi. Ouyang Zhi is very familiar with this place, who else can he find?


    At this moment, Ouyang Zhi was sitting blankly. Why was he not anxious, but his face was still expressionless.


    Standing beside Ouyang Zhi was Liu Jin. Liu Jin reported to Xishan last time, and still came here to be his guardian eunuch.


    Liu Jin lowered his voice, and reported something to Ouyang Zhimi: "Our people have discovered that Chen Ji''s car dealership in Tongzhou has transported a few people who are similar to your majesty and godfather... to Rongcheng County, and they have sent people overnight Hurry up, and there is a fellow from Tongzhou named Chang Cheng, and if there is no accident, the news will be confirmed soon."


    Ouyang Zhi pondered for a moment: "I hope your Majesty and your teacher are fine."


    Liu Jin was happy.


    Look heartless.


    Seeing Liu Jin like this, Ouyang Zhi looked sullen.


    Liu Jin hurriedly said: "Don''t worry, don''t worry, there will be nothing wrong with the safekeeping. If only His Majesty comes out, the servants are really worried, but who is the god, since he followed out, he will be safe and sound. In this world, Only grandpa Gan harmed others, which thief harmed him, he is the patriarch, the ancestor of those evil spirits! So, Uncle Ouyang, relax your mind, not to mention, there is still Uncle Wang? Uncle Wang''s ability, you I know...one of him can hit twenty-eight."


    Ouyang Zhi paused, and suddenly said: "But what if there are twenty-nine people?"


    Liu Jin: "..."


    It''s a bit of a stretch, it''s a bit of a stretch.


    Liu Jin was embarrassed for a while, and was about to say something.


    On the other side, the eyes of the ministers who were waiting and sighing with their hands behind their backs fell.


    Zhang Sheng said: "What are you mumbling about?"


    Liu Jin remained silent.


    Ouyang Zhi reacted a little slowly.


    Wu Kuan stepped forward angrily at this time, and said, "Is there any news? Why are you telling me behind your back? The sky is falling, are you still sneaking around here?"


    When Wu Kuan talked about the excitement, his body trembled, and he said furiously: "How did your majesty become like this? When he was in the East Palace, he could still behave like a rite, but now... there is Xiao Jinghe Fang Jifan, they must have bewitched His Majesty, this is a traitor, heinous, heinous, beyond words!"


    Wu Kuan scolded bitterly: "If there is even the slightest mistake, Fang Jifan will have to bear the responsibility for this!"


    All the officials were speechless.


    But Wu Kuan became more and more angry, and couldn''t help but say things like why His Majesty did this.


    Seeing that Ouyang Zhi remained silent, he still wanted to continue scolding.


    On the other hand, Yang Yiqing hurriedly held him back: "Grand Wu, it''s important to find His Majesty first. If there is anything to do, let''s wait until the truth comes out..."


    Wu Kuan still couldn''t let go of his hatred, but he was helpless. He felt that Ouyang Zhi was a piece of wood, and he would scold him for nothing. Moreover, Yang Yiqing persuaded him, so he sat down, took a sip of tea, put down the teacup, and started to go crazy, thinking about these few days. What happened in the temple in the year, I feel anxious...


    Just when everyone was about to run around like ants in a hot pot, suddenly... the quiet Ouyang Zhi suddenly stood up.


    People haven''t reacted yet.


    Ouyang Zhi suddenly rushed in front of Wu Kuan.


    Wu Kuan opened his eyes, puzzled.


    Ouyang Zhi raised his hand suddenly.


    At this time, people just saw that Ouyang Zhi was holding an inkstone firmly in his hand.


    Everyone is crazy.


    Wu Kuan is even more confused...what are you doing...


    The inkstone in Ouyang Zhi''s hand swung down violently with his arm, and then, the inkstone hit Wu Kuan''s forehead with a bang.


    All of this is only in the blink of an eye.


    Wu Kuan only blinked, and suddenly... felt that the sky was dark, and there was a sharp pain on his forehead.


    Ouyang Zhi has practiced before.


    So, hit hard.


    This is the whole thing to death.


    Wu Kuan let out a howl like killing a pig, and he lay on his back like a tortoise turned upside down.


    "Ouyang Zhi, what are you doing?"


    Finally someone responded.


    Bold.


    Too bold.


    This is the right servant of the Ministry of Officials, a famous minister who is famous all over the world and praised by everyone.


    No matter what about you, Ouyang Zhi, you are still a low-ranking official, a junior, why beat people for no reason?


    Many people have one, and they haven''t spoken yet.


    Ouyang Zhi''s face was grim, but he said word by word: "Wu Kuan, you can just scold me, why insult my mentor?"


    "..."


    Many people... chills.


    Damn it...


    This Ouyang Zhi... is ruthless!


    Wu Kuan scolded him for so long just now, but Ouyang Zhi didn''t say a word. After scolding, he did it suddenly after so long. After that, he was straightforward and not dragging his feet.


    This person... can be said to plan before acting.


    Wu Kuan rolled on the ground, holding his head, blood was already flowing from his fingers.


    It was only then that everyone came to their senses.


    Someone snapped: "Nonsense, this is nonsense."


    Someone blew his beard and stared: "Sween sweeps the floor, this is Sven sweeps the floor!"


    Most people are afraid to step forward.


    Most people saw Ouyang Zhi''s fierce side for the first time.


    Only then did someone realize that this prefect Ouyang had crawled out of the sea of ??corpses and blood in Jinzhou City.


    Not only that, he ruled Baoding Mansion, but at the beginning, he also killed many people to gain power.


    It was Yang Yiqing who was fearless.


    Yang Yiqing was in charge of Mazheng at the beginning, and even led troops to go out to war. Pushing away Wu Kuan''s hand covering his head, he found that Wu Kuan''s face was covered with blood...Yang Yiqing immediately said: "Hurry up, call the doctor."


    Wu Kuan still yelled at this time: "Ah... ah... it hurts... Ouyang Zhi, you...you...you dare to do this, you dare to hit me? You...you...you wait, you and your teacher...I... I must impeach, me and you..."


    "Okay, come on."


    Then Liu Jin was immediately excited.


    All of a sudden, he got out, grinning his teeth, with a ferocious look: "You insulted our grandpa, but you still dare to be here, so arrogant, want to desperately, then... either you die, or we die!"


    Others wanted to uphold their position and criticize Ouyang Zhi severely.


    Now... there is another murderous Liu Jin.


    An **** may not be valued by everyone, not to mention, he is just a local guarding eunuch.


    But... this Liu Jin has a particularly ferocious face, which makes people feel particularly penetrating, and his heart is full of sadness.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Feeling my body was hollowed out, I cried and begged for a monthly pass.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1118： Greetings

    Chapter 1118 Greeting the Holy Driver


    Wu Kuan''s life has been smooth sailing.


    Born in a family of officials, he read books for half his life, and then he was named on the gold list, and then entered the Imperial Academy, and then became a teacher of the prince.


    Once, he was deeply trusted by His Majesty.


    Once, he was famous all over the world.


    Countless people regard him as a role model.


    Now, he occupies the position of Minister of the Ministry of Officials, and if he goes one step further, he may join the cabinet to pay homage to the prime minister.


    What a wonderful life this is.


    But this inkstone suddenly seemed to drag him into hell.


    Sven sweeping the floor.


    His face was covered in blood, grinning in pain, seeing Ouyang Zhi with a stern face, and Liu Jin baring his teeth.


    In his opinion, these two people are simply black and white.


    After Wu Kuan howled, he couldn''t help but said: "Beating a minister is an unforgivable crime, Ouyang Zhi, and you... Liu Jin, just wait and see, just wait and see."


    Yang Yiqing has helped him up.


    He hurriedly invited the doctor, who was about to come in, Wu Kuan roared: "There is no need to seek medical treatment, get out, get out... Let''s keep this humiliation."


    His forehead was swollen and blood was still on his face, but he said stiffly: "Lang Lang Qian Kun, everyone is watching, just watch!"


    Zhang Sheng, Ma Wensheng and others all frowned.


    Ouyang Zhi obviously went too far this time.


    If it goes on like this, I don''t know when it will end.


    His Majesty disappeared again, as if all of a sudden, the sky fell apart and everyone lost their backbone.


    But, who is to blame for such things?


    Everyone is born as a scholar, and the four words of respecting teachers and respecting the way have long been engraved in their bones.


    Wu Kuan scolded his mentor in front of his students, even if many people disagreed with Fang Jifan, it was reasonable for him to be taboo.


    This is equivalent to scolding someone''s father face to face, and not allowing him to do anything.


    From another perspective, Ouyang Zhi is now the magistrate of Baoding Prefecture, while Wu Kuan is the servant of the Ministry of Officials. Ouyang Zhi... is still presumptuous.


    Helping Ouyang Zhi, this is destroying the dignity in the officialdom and favoring the beater.


    Helped Wu Kuan, where does this leave the tradition of scholars, as well as the monarch, minister and minister, father and son?


    Ouyang Zhi also seemed to know the consequences of his anger.


    He closed his eyes, and unceremoniously swept the gleam of light passing through the slits of the eyes on Wu Kuan''s body.


    Then, he took off his black gauze hat. The greatest ideal of a scholar is to become an official.


    Perhaps, some people become officials because of their titles and profit.


    But for some people, maybe... this comes from the teachings of countless sages, worrying about the world''s worries first, and enjoying the world''s joys later.


    Or... In the world of great rule, start with yourself!


    Ouyang Zhi is the latter.


    He is an honest man, he doesn''t have too many thoughts in his heart, he just listens to the teacher''s teachings, takes the teacher as an example, and bends down to do what he believes in his bones to be beneficial to the people of the world.


    But now...he understands, it''s over, it''s over.


    He took off the black hat by himself.


    I know that what greets me will be dismissed from office, dismissed from my official position, and completely bid farewell to the temple.


    Beating Shangguan, although it is unlawful, this temple will never tolerate him again.


    He silently... put the black gauze hat on the table, sat there, silent.


    Liu Jin was standing beside Ouyang Zhi, at this moment...he suddenly thought...he was hungry.


    Hunger is uncomfortable, especially for Liu Jin. Liu Jin started to break out in a cold sweat and became uncomfortable.


    The atmosphere in the entire ya hall has become extremely strange, and the silence is terrifying.


    Everyone, thoughtfully, began to think about the scene just now, the far-reaching impact, even... the consequences, and what position they should hold.


    Suddenly, someone came in a hurry: "Godfather, godfather."


    The person who came was a rat-headed guy. When he came in, he saw no one but Liu Jin: "Godfather, Rongcheng County, there is news."


    Hoo...


    All eyes fell on him.


    Zhang Sheng couldn''t help but said, "In Rongcheng?"


    This rogue-headed guy didn''t even look at Zhang Sheng, only Liu Jin in his eyes.


    So... Zhang Sheng was a little embarrassed.


    Go to the bottom, go to the bottom, these are a group of things, either godfather or godson.


    Liu Jin felt that he had been hungry for a thousand years, and his stomach was starting to rumble. At this time, he got the news, but it still shocked him: "Oh? Are you sure?"


    "In a woodworking workshop, the traces of the discovery have been secretly followed. There are nine people, whose appearance and age are all very consistent. It is also the one who just arrived in Rongcheng County a few days ago. Not only that...the one who is the leader ...surnamed Zhu."


    "Surname Zhu?" Liu Jin couldn''t help asking, "What is Zhu?"


    "Zhu Dashou!"


    "..."


    This made Liu Jin think of pig intestines at this moment.


    Pig large intestine can be steamed, boiled, stir-fried, or made into sausages. Liu Jin thought again that his favorite food is stir-fried pig large intestine, with a few garlic and chili peppers. After the oil pan boils, throw away the large intestine, put a little onion and **** to remove the flavor, and after a while, when it is fried golden, it can be served in the pan, served with Shaoxing rice wine, and a plate of edamame, it is really like a fairy Enjoy.


    Liu Jin''s saliva began to flow from the corner of his mouth involuntarily. He was short of breath, and he actually felt a throbbing feeling, just like... people often say... first love.


    But then... Liu Jin''s head exploded all of a sudden, why did he pay attention to this kind of thing, Zhu Dashou...


    He opened his eyes suddenly, and said excitedly: "His Royal Highness, he calls himself Zhu Shou."


    People suddenly remembered.


    So, everyone took a breath.


    It is Your Majesty, there is nothing wrong with that.


    In this world, there is no such coincidence.


    "Your Majesty is in the woodworking workshop?" Ouyang Zhi said suddenly.


    This rogue-headed, mouse-eyed person seems to have a taboo towards Ouyang Zhi, after all, his godfather has to be called Ouyang Zhi''s uncle.


    He hurriedly said: "Inside... as the accountant..."


    Ma Wensheng was in a hurry: "Nonsense, it''s just nonsense, Your Majesty... Your Majesty..." He cried, his eyes blurred: "Your Majesty is unfortunate. He must have been coerced by a damned merchant when he entered the magic cave. What are you still doing? Rongcheng County."


    Zhang Sheng immediately said: "Who is your name, go immediately... to meet you, the old man will take a step first."


    He walked away with every step, without ambiguity at all.


    Others were also shocked.


    That¡¯s right, I have to go to meet the driver immediately, everyone is moving, scrambling to be the first.


    Wu Kuan, whose face was still bloodstained, was shocked when he heard the news from His Majesty, and glared at Ouyang Zhi and Liu Jin.


    If His Majesty knew that his lecturer, the servant of the Ministry of Officials, was actually beaten by a subordinate official, even if he protected these people again, he would definitely be punished severely.


    He deliberately kept the bruises and open wounds on his face, just to let His Majesty see what kind of virtue this prefect of Baoding Prefecture is.


    There is also Fang Jifan...he must have bewitched His Majesty''s private patrol, and this account will be forgotten together!


    The mighty ministers, eunuchs, and sergeants have already heard the news and moved.


    Countless people frantically left Baoding Fucheng and ran towards Rongcheng County.


    ¡­


    In the woodworking workshop.


    After no trace of His Majesty was found.


    Zhao Shiqian seemed to feel that he had been hollowed out.


    He is listless and has no interest in business matters.


    It is his happiest moment when he settles accounts every day.


    In the dead of night, hiding in the counting room, he and Emperor Hongzhi calculated today''s output, as well as the payment and deposit received, as well as the future surplus. Waving and smiling at him.


    But tonight, his eyes were red and swollen.


    Under the burning oil lamp, Emperor Hongzhi was wearing a pair of glass mirrors, and carefully checked the accounts, while Zhao Shiqian sat aside, just sighing.


    "Boss." Emperor Hongzhi said: "I''m afraid I won''t be able to deliver the order for the next day. If it needs to be postponed, according to the contract, I have to allocate thirty taels of silver per day. Calculated in this way, if the order cannot be delivered within three days." Shipment, this order, even if it is for nothing."


    "Also, I haven''t received the payment from Chengxi Furniture Store today..."


    "Today''s Surplus..."


    Zhao Shiqian sighed suddenly, waved his hands, his complexion was sallow: "There is no need to report again, uncle''s account, I can trust it. I don''t understand, why... the emperor is so good, but it is gone?"


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    Zhao Shiqian said with emotion: "I''m really scared, I can''t sleep, and I can''t eat."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "If you think about it, it shouldn''t be so serious."


    "You don''t understand, what do you understand?" Zhao Shiqian shook his head, still full of emotions: "You scholars say you have the world in your heart, but in fact you are short-sighted."


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    Zhao Shiqian said: "Baoding Mansion is in such a good situation, it is thanks to His Majesty, you see, everyone has big fish and meat to eat, as long as they are willing to work hard, they will not worry about starvation or cold."


    Emperor Hongzhi really wanted to tell him that it was not big fish and big meat, but shredded pork.


    Zhao Shiqian continued: "However, outside of Baoding Mansion, how many corrupt officials and officials are there in this world, and how many self-proclaimed Qingtian masters, but in fact, no matter how clear they are, they are different from us ordinary people. It doesn''t matter, they don''t even look at us ordinary people, they have countless knowledge hidden in their hearts, but these knowledge have nothing to do with us ordinary people."


    "Our majesty, we are trying our best to govern, and we are hiding our common people in our hearts. Otherwise, how could we use Qi Guogong and Ouyang Zhifu to open up the situation in Baoding Mansion. Now... everything is over, nothing is left, thinking , I want to go back to that dark day again, I... I... I am very confused."


    ...


    Make up for tomorrow''s debt today, so I won''t stay up late in the future.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1119： welcome

    Chapter 1119 Welcome to the Holy Spirit


    Zhao Shiqian looked pained.


    This made Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help but pat him on the shoulder, but he was speechless.


    Outside, there was a sudden howl.


    Emperor Hongzhi remained expressionless.


    Zhao Shiqian was angry.


    "Xiao Fang, are you hitting Lao Xiao again?"


    He rushed out of the counting room at once.


    Seeing that sure enough, Xiao Jing limped out of the work shed, yelling: "I''ve beaten someone, I''ve beaten him to death... Huang...Mr. Zhu, come and see, I''m going to kill someone."


    Fang Jifan chased after him aggressively. Wang Shouren ran faster than him, but he didn''t make a move. He only ensured that his mentor would not be hit back.


    Fang Jifan was furious: "You are right to scold me. I really think I am a vegetarian. I can''t beat this dog to death. If I don''t tear up your dog''s mouth today, I will write my name in reverse."


    Catch up and grab Xiao Jing''s back.


    Xiao Jing...crying.


    At this time, the eye sockets were already black and blue, and he had never been so embarrassed before.


    He knelt down and wailed, "We were wrong, we were wrong."


    Crossing the River Dragon sometimes bows his head and confesses his weakness, not to mention...Xiao Jing is just an eunuch.


    He hugged Fang Jifan''s thigh: "Wrong, don''t hit him."


    Emperor Hongzhi came out with a severe headache, and said with a straight face, "What are you messing around with?"


    When Xiao Jing saw Emperor Hongzhi, as if he had received an amnesty, he walked forward excitedly: "Mr. Zhu...Mr. Zhu...he beat us."


    Fang Jifan said: "Mr. Zhu, he scolded me."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s mouth twitched slightly.


    Looking at Xiao Jing who had a new scar on his face.


    I couldn''t help but sigh in my heart.


    Then he said: "Old Xiao, what did you scold Xiao Fang?"


    Xiao Jing burst into tears, just about to speak.


    Fang Jifan said: "He called me stupid, Your Majesty...Mr. Zhu, I am not in good health, and he still scolded me. Originally, I should take good care of my illness and not be agitated or angry..."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked up at the dim ceiling beams: "..."


    Fang Jifan said aggrievedly: "I am sick and insulted by him, Mr. Zhu, you decide."


    Xiao Jing shouted: "We... we just said that he is lazy, we do the work of two people during the day, if he is not stupid, we don''t bother to care about him, he punches us in the face The door is coming..."


    Emperor Hongzhi waved his hand: "It''s not a good thing, don''t mess around, Lao Xiao, you go to bed early, and you have to go to work early tomorrow morning. Now the order is urgent, and Xiao Fang is sick... go to bed."


    Xiao Jing: "..."


    He didn''t say anything, covered Wuqing''s eye sockets, and let out an oh, thinking in his heart, fortunately, it was a private visit, if other people saw it, how would he be a dignified Dongchangchanggong?


    Xiao Jing went away in despair.


    Emperor Hongzhi then looked at Fang Jifan with a stern face: "Don''t mess around, if you are sick, go to raise it."


    "Oh." Fang Jifan nodded his head.


    Zhao Shiqian looked at all this, and started to mutter again in his heart.


    Actually...the government has posted a notice describing the characteristics of the emperor.


    These characteristics, especially at that point in time, several people from Mr. Zhu appeared in his workshop, he was skeptical in his heart.


    Could it be...they are the emperor and the Duke of Qi?


    But soon, he dismissed the idea.


    Who is the emperor, how can he be an accountant, and his accounts are still so good.


    Who is Qi Guogong? He is a great person. He is a teacher of all ages, his disciples and old officials are all over the world, and his family dog ??is very knowledgeable. Such a person should be dignified and generous, behave like a rite, and talk and laugh. He must be unsmiling, old-fashioned and prudent, like a fairy, and like Zhuge Kongming, he is full of wisdom and righteousness.


    Look at Xiao Fang, a dog who eats and is lazy, beats people at every turn, pretends to be sick all day long, and is the most active when eating. Compared with Qi Guogong, such a person is really different.


    Zhao Shiqian sighed in his heart, both have the same surname Fang, so why is there such a big difference.


    Early the next morning.


    Life goes on.


    Although the emperor is gone, Zhao Shiqian is still oppressed by the heavy life after all. He has ideals, a lame and unmarried daughter, and dozens of mouths to support in the workshop. As usual, he wakes up early, Originally, he started work at the third quarter of the Mao hour, but at the quarter of the Mao hour, he started beating the clapper in the workshop.


    "clang clang clang..."


    "Go to work, go to work, don''t be lazy."


    Wang Shouren got up early: "Fang Fangfang has a headache and asked for leave."


    Black Sheep! Zhao Shiqian bared his teeth. If it wasn''t for Mr. Zhu''s face, he would have quit this guy a long time ago. Such a person is worthy of food, and he won''t die if he eats it. Just wait and see, when it''s time to eat, he will definitely be sick. it is good.


    Zhao Shiqian stretched his face: "Oh, I see."


    Wang Shouren blushed slightly, he had no habit of lying.


    But for the teacher...


    He was so busy that he lowered his head and tried his best to paint, trying to earn back what his teacher ate.


    The workshop seems to be revived, the sound of saws being pulled, the sound of unloading and loading, and the creaking sound of milling machines.


    In the cooking room, white smoke began to come out. I still ate steamed cakes and gruel this morning, which was enough.


    Chang Cheng has gotten used to the life in the workshop, he changed from frowning to happy.


    The house in the county, the kind of a building with dozens of households, can be bought for only fifty taels of silver.


    After a year or two, I can save a dozen taels to pay a down payment. When the time comes, I will take my mother and wife over to enjoy the blessings.


    He is here suddenly and finds the feeling of home.


    In the past, I was muddled, but now I am full of energy.


    Now I am an apprentice, and in the future, if I have developed my skills, especially if I have learned how to operate a milling machine, then I will be considered a teacher, and my salary can be doubled. I heard that there are night classes nearby. If you can read and write, Especially those who can draw drawings, even if they can understand the style drawings of different furniture, the salary can be more.


    If you become a foreman...


    Isn''t Zhao Dong''s family walking like this step by step?


    I can too.


    ¡­


    Not long after, Emperor Hongzhi also came out of the counting room. He is a person who loves cleanliness. He must wash first, then clean his face, and then wash his hands. It smells like soap, which is nice.


    Other vulgar people are not so particular. From here, we can see a clue of people''s respect for Mr. Zhu.


    But today, he only washed up, and then he went to the sawing room. Xiao Jing was sweating profusely, and was sawing wood with some men. La?"


    Xiao Jing remained silent.


    When Emperor Hongzhi came in, he subconsciously wanted to salute.


    Emperor Hongzhi glared at him, and Xiao Jing realized his identity at this time, and continued to saw wood.


    Emperor Hongzhi rolled up his wide sleeves, and also raised a saw: "How to saw, like this?"


    "No, no." Xiao Jing was frightened: "Mr. Zhu, absolutely not, this is rough work, you...you..."


    The other craftsmen shook their heads when they saw it.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Xiao Fang is sick, and the order is urgent. Let me do it. We can''t let people think that we are all idlers."


    Xiao Jing: "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi imitated them, and worked hard to move a piece of wood, set it up, and then put a foot on the wood, holding the saw, and next to the log: "Is this so?"


    He began to try, trying to pull with the saw, and suddenly felt that his arm was numb, and the saw was pulling out sawdust.


    Xiao Jing glanced at Emperor Hongzhi speechlessly, but he saw his usual expression.


    I had no choice but to say: "This, this... When releasing, unloading, when pumping, you must hold on to the wood, the feet must be stabilized, the waist will collapse, and then..."


    Xiao Jing made a familiar twitch, and a trace was planed on the wood.


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded and began to follow suit. After a few strokes, his arms felt terribly numb.


    Especially the tiger''s mouth... throbbing pain.


    Beads of sweat were already oozing from his forehead, and the craftsman at the side blushed when he saw him, and couldn''t help but said: "Mr. Zhu, we are here, you..."


    "No problem."


    Emperor Hongzhi made an understatement, and continued to pull, and the saw had penetrated nearly half of the log.


    Although his arms were sore and numb, it seemed that he no longer belonged to him.


    But...Emperor Hongzhi began to find the trick slowly, and he said calmly: "I understand, you have to borrow cleverness, you can''t just do it blindly...the effect of force is distance, this is the paper written by Zhu Shou... That''s really true."


    A piece of wood was sawed off. Looking at the cut, it was not straight at all, but Emperor Hongzhi felt a sense of relief.


    Brace yourself...continue...


    ¡­


    Rongcheng County Government.


    The fast horse has arrived, and the county magistrate Liang Min has already received the official letter from above. After reading it, he was shocked.


    There is nowhere to look for when you break through the iron shoes, but it doesn''t take much effort to get it.


    Your Majesty, this is really a toss. There are so many things in the county, and I am already too busy to touch the ground. Any negligence in work, or a backlog of official duties will cause endless troubles in the future.


    But who ever talked about it, after His Majesty played such a game, he and the sixth house in the county had to put down what they were doing and search for His Majesty''s traces everywhere.


    this¡­


    He shook his head.


    Anyway, now... finally found it?


    In woodworking.


    Liang Min was a little dazed, and beckoned for the workshop official to come.


    pointed to the wooden shop.


    The official of the workshop is a capable person, young and capable. He blurted out: "It''s a woodworking shop run by a Tongzhou native. Inside."


    Liang Min put down the official letter: "Order people, gather together and prepare to welcome the holy driver."


    "The county lord still needs to prepare? At this time... you should go as soon as possible."


    Liang Min shook his head: "We have to wait for Mr. Ouyang Mansion. We have received the favor of Mr. Ouyang Mansion so that we are here today. He is our reborn parents. Welcome to the saint is also a credit. We went easily, but we are suspected of stealing credit." , the official letter said that His Majesty is safe there, so there is nothing to worry about."


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1120： minister, death

    Chapter 1120 Minister, Ten Thousand Deaths


    In fact, after the express report arrived, only two hours later, the ministers, eunuchs, and imperial guards arrived in mighty force.


    They are in a hurry.


    His Majesty disappeared, as if there was no sun in the sky.


    As a result, a group of people were exhausted, almost non-stop... came here.


    For... is to welcome the Holy Spirit.


    Liang Min greeted the officials outside the city.


    Among the mighty crowd, there are many well-known figures, including Liang Min''s idol.


    Liang Min hurriedly stepped forward, but only saw Ouyang Zhi, and saluted: "I have met Mr. Ouyang Fu."


    In the past, when Ouyang Zhi went to Dingxing County to be the county magistrate, Liang Min was just a small prison official, but now, because of the relationship between the government lord, he is now ranked seventh.


    For those jinshigong, Qipin county magistrate is just a starting point in their official career.


    But for Liang Min, even if he spent his whole life, he would never be able to reach the height. It is nothing less than a miracle to be able to reach today, and the creator of the miracle is Ouyang Zhi.


    Ouyang Zhi was silent.


    Too old to be.


    But the courtiers around Ouyang Zhi were much more eager than Ouyang Zhi, who had not changed his color before the mountain collapsed.


    Wu Kuan wanted to find the emperor, and let the emperor decide for himself. The blood on his face was not cleaned at all. He just wanted to let the emperor see how his humerus minister was beaten by Ouyang Zhi. Ouyang Zhi is good The days are coming to an end.


    He glanced at Liang Min contemptuously.


    It is said that this person does not even have a reputation as a scholar. Can such a person be an official?


    Tongzhou is in the New Deal, and your Baoding Mansion is also in Xincheng. Take a look at the New Deal in Rongcheng County, how the New Deal has been implemented, and roads are being built everywhere. These roads are the product of government-business collusion. There are so many ragged people, all busy on the road under the scorching sun, look at them...


    This villain who has never been named on the gold list and has no fame, really can''t be an official. If he abuses the people like this, what is the life of the common people?


    Although Wu Kuan treated Liang Min like a fly, wishing to stay away from him, so that his innocence would not be insulted by this vulgar person, he still asked eagerly, "Where is that workshop?"


    Liang Min frowned, but said nothing.


    He could feel that surrounded by a group of high-ranking people above the temple, many of them cast strange glances at him, which was a kind of contempt from the bottom of their hearts.


    So, he subconsciously looked at Ouyang Zhi.


    Ouyang Zhi was very calm: "Lead the way!"


    "Yes." Liang Min cheered up.


    Leading the mighty crowd, he did not take a car, but rode directly.


    Instead, other people got into the car one after another.


    Liang Min''s riding skills are good, of course... this is also out of practice.


    Rongcheng County has a lot of waste waiting to be lifted, and the general officials and lords are often in the yamen, but Liang Min, who was born as a subordinate official, is different. After studying with Ouyang Zhi, he knows that the New Deal needs to go around, investigate and understand the actual situation. According to the situation, different things are dealt with differently. There are too many new things. If you lock yourself in the yamen for a month, you may be out of date.


    So, he has to move around, in a certain township today, in a certain market tomorrow, and in the day after tomorrow, he may go to talk with merchants, or inspect a certain project.


    Many roads here have not been fully repaired. Sometimes it rains and the roads are muddy. Riding a car is not as good as riding a horse. When all the roads are repaired, the conditions may be better.


    ¡­


    It''s noon, and it''s time for dinner.


    Fang Jifan was very active, holding his own rice bowl, excitedly, he was the first to appear at Lao Chen''s place in the kitchen.


    Old Chen is cheerful. He likes this young man. After all, chefs like diners, especially such active diners. This will give Lao Chen the illusion that he is the royal chef in the palace.


    How did he know that Fang Jifan simply loves to eat.


    "Xiao Fang, you are unwell again, young man, please pay attention to your body, come, give you more."


    By the time the others arrived, Fang Jifan had already brought a full bowl of food.


    Then he squatted in a corner, and waited for Wang Shouren to bring the food. Wang Shouren squatted beside Fang Jifan, and then rummaged through his own food. Finally, he found some shredded pork and threw it into Fang Jifan''s rice bowl. No, it''s only natural for disciples to respect their teacher. Fang Jifan stuffed shredded meat into his mouth without hesitation.


    Then, he couldn''t help feeling, invincible... really lonely.


    Other craftsmen began to eat, and everyone ate deliciously.


    Zhao Shiqian came in sullenly, looked left and right: "Where is Mr. Zhu?"


    Everyone discovered that Mr. Zhu...did not come.


    A craftsman said: "Mr. Zhu said that he still has a few pieces of wood, but he hasn''t sawed them yet. Come later."


    "Why did he go sawing wood?" Zhao Shiqian wanted to stomp his feet: "He is a scholar, he settles accounts."


    Someone said: "Mr. Zhu said that the order is urgent, and Xiao Fang is ill again."


    Everyone subconsciously looked at Fang Jifan in the corner.


    Fang Jifan ate with great joy, sweating profusely on his forehead, he nodded furiously: "Yes, I''m sick, my mind is dizzy, oops, I''ll take medicine first, no, eat."


    Bow your head...


    Zhao Shiqian: "..."


    He had nothing to say about this Fang Fangfang, he was used to it.


    Wang Shouren looked at the eyes of the crowd and blushed. Although he was serious, he still had face. Everyone stared at their mentor, as if they had been stripped clean and surrounded by others.


    Zhao Shiqian muttered, wanting to say something.


    Suddenly, the porter from the outside hurried in: "It''s not good, it''s not good, there are many guards and officers and soldiers here..."


    Everyone was stunned.


    Fang Jifan looked... very relaxed.


    This group of trash finally found their way. I don''t want to stay in this **** workshop for a day. It''s so hard.


    Zhao Shiqian was taken aback: "What officers, soldiers and servants, what are they here for?"


    "I saw that it seemed to be our County Magistrate Liang... riding a horse..."


    "It''s not good." Zhao Shiqian shuddered when he heard the word magistrate: "It must be for the security check. Since the last time, Zeng Ji''s workshop caught fire and killed people, the county has issued repeated orders. , Prepare a large water tank next to the warehouse, and fill it with water at any time, and there are flammable goods piled up, so it needs to be separated from the craftsman''s bedroom. Quick, eat whatever you want, don''t eat, go to the water tank to store water... "


    All of a sudden, the whole workshop was in chaos.


    If Zhao Shiqian is struck by lightning, the government will punish the safety of the workshop very severely, and the county magistrate will come to inspect it...


    "It''s too late..." As soon as the concierge finished speaking, there were already crowds of people outside the workshop. Suddenly, countless guards in fish suits came in with knives, all of them murderous. filled the entire garden.


    Zhao Shiqian and others have never seen such a big battle before.


    Zhao Shiqian was still holding an empty bucket in his hand. Suddenly, his hand lost all strength, and the bucket in his hand fell to the ground. He... peed in fright...


    After a while, a group of officials came in overwhelmed.


    Na Rongcheng county magistrate Liang Min was actually at the end.


    The leader is Wang Ao, Minister of the Ministry of Officials. Seeing that the place is full of mud, sewage is flowing horizontally, and in the distance, there is also the smell of kitchen waste, which is disgusting.


    Wang Ao looked angry: "Which one is Zhao Shiqian..."


    Zhao Shiqian was so frightened that he trembled all over: "I...I...No, villain...It''s a villain..."


    He is fighting with each other.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, there was a clang, and two gleaming Xiuchun knives were already placed around his neck.


    In an instant, Zhao Shiqian felt as if his whole body had been hollowed out, and he sat paralyzed on the ground.


    Wang Ao said sharply, "Where is the emperor?"


    "Isn''t the emperor... the emperor... the emperor is gone?"


    Everyone''s face changed.


    The emperor is gone.


    It''s just nonsense, it''s a crime of slandering the emperor and killing the three clans!


    Wu Kuan looked at these merchants and was very disgusted. He said sharply: "You are so courageous. You dare to act so boldly when you are about to die."


    "Come on!"


    Zhao Shiqian was completely dumbfounded.


    He couldn''t imagine that he would provoke such a group of ruthless people.


    Before he could speak.


    In that workshop, a voice suddenly said: "Enough!"


    This voice...is very familiar.


    Then, everyone saw that there seemed to be a few familiar people among the crowd.


    Fang Jifan...Wang Shouren...


    Fang Jifan laughed at Wang Ao and the others.


    Wang Ao and the others snorted coldly and ignored him.


    Why did His Majesty disappear? You, Fang Jifan, are also to blame for causing such a big incident. Whoever loves to laugh at you is a shameless thing.


    It''s just...the people in the workshop...but all of a sudden...everyone became jealous.


    "You... what are you doing?" There was a sound of sawing wood in the workshop, and the voice was a little tired, but also a little harsh: "It''s nothing to do with anyone, leave the workshop, you can''t Get in the way!"


    After hearing this, the imperial guards did not hesitate any longer. They were well-trained and immediately retreated like a tide.


    Wang Ao and the others didn''t dare to hesitate, they turned to the source of the sound and bowed down without hesitation.


    "The ministers welcome you, my emperor, long live, long live!"


    The ground is very dirty, and at this moment, no one cares about it anymore.


    Whether it was in the courtyard of the workshop or outside the workshop, these hundreds of thousands of people bowed down one after another and kowtowed to the ground: "I hope Your Majesty will forgive me for being late! I... die!"


    After this wave of sound, then...the workshop fell into a deathly silence.


    Zhao Shiqian, who was sitting paralyzed in the mud, was momentarily stunned.


    Welcome to the holy driver, long live my emperor...


    In the workshop...he remembers only one person...that is...Mr. Zhu...


    Zhu Dashou he...he...he is the emperor...


    Zhao Shiqian suddenly felt dizzy and almost fainted. He... went to the emperor to settle accounts, and... only gave him five taels of silver a month, which was two taels less than the market outside... It''s over!


    ¡­


    Chapter 3, and more. At the same time, I found that the activity of writing letters to the characters in the book was very interesting. Many readers wrote very well. You can read it in the book review area.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1121： Longyan is furious

    Chapter 1121 Longyan is furious


    Three shouts of long live from outside.


    And inside...


    But there is no sound.


    It seems that Emperor Hongzhi has no interest in people outside.


    It''s just... All the officials held their breath.


    creak... creak...


    What''s that sound?


    finally¡­


    Someone couldn''t help it.


    Then Wu Kuan said: "Your Majesty, I wait... to welcome Your Majesty."


    Still nothing.


    People kneeling on the ground, you look at me, I look at you, looking at each other.


    What''s going on?


    What''s the voice inside?


    Why didn''t His Majesty say a word.


    Inside... nothing happened.


    Wang Ao''s forehead was dripping with cold sweat, and he couldn''t stand or sit for a while.


    "Come in." Emperor Hongzhi''s voice finally sounded again.


    Everyone let out a long sigh of relief.


    Everyone filed in.


    Wang Ao walked in the front, but as soon as he entered the workshop, he saw a familiar figure from behind.


    Emperor Hongzhi turned his back to him, but he was skillfully stepping on logs, holding a long saw, and constantly cutting the wood.


    A piece of wood was scattered on the ground.


    Emperor Hongzhi was already sweating profusely. Because Ru Shan was too big to work with, he wore a short shirt, and his whole body...was no different from an ordinary craftsman.


    All of a sudden, Wang Ao''s tears flowed out.


    This is who asked His Majesty to saw wood here.


    This is the Son of Heaven, the Son of a Thousand Gold, how can His Majesty...how can...


    "Your Majesty..." Wang Ao choked up and knelt down again.


    Others bowed down one after another.


    Emperor Hongzhi sawed half of it, frowning slightly. He concentrated on taking a rope ruler, measured it, and made sure that there was no deviation in size. Then, he stepped on the half-sawed wood suddenly, and the remaining half of the wood became brittle. It broke and fell to the ground.


    "Don''t be arguing, the order is urgent, and the goods will be shipped in the evening, and let me finish the work."


    "this¡­"


    All the ministers were speechless.


    They think... His Majesty... has brain disease too?


    Oops...Fang Jifan''s brain disease is still contagious, so I said it earlier!


    Emperor Hongzhi had no distractions, and said, "Let others come in, and get things done quickly. The order is a big deal, so don''t be careless."


    "..."


    Fang Jifan and others filed in.


    These craftsmen are used to this Mr. Zhu, but now that he is actually the emperor, they dare not show their pride.


    Emperor Hongzhi greeted them: "Work."


    Everyone returned to their workstations, painting, punching and milling. All of a sudden, there was a ping-pong sound in this small workshop.


    Fang Jifan stood where he was, not knowing which station he should go to. In fact... he suddenly realized that he seemed... relatively unfamiliar with his business.


    Compared to the bustling work in this workshop, the ministers still dare not show their enthusiasm. They feel that His Majesty seems to be a little different from before.


    Looking at the back, this back, familiarly holding the saw, cutting off the wood one by one, everyone... was shocked, and also... couldn''t understand.


    Chick...


    Suddenly...Emperor Hongzhi stopped his hand, and everyone looked up, focusing on him.


    Emperor Hongzhi put down the saw and stretched out his palm, but because of carelessness, the saw cut his finger, the wound was not deep, and blood rolled out.


    The officials were stunned and felt that they could no longer breathe.


    "Your Majesty...Your Majesty...is injured, come here, hurry...please the imperial doctor who is driving you, the imperial doctor..."


    Emperor Hongzhi shook his head: "No need, it''s just a minor injury."


    As he spoke, he casually put his finger into his mouth, sucked it, and the blood disappeared.


    "Just apply some medicine later, it will be fine."


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help stretching his waist, then, he turned his head and looked at the ministers kneeling on the ground. Fang Jifan was also kneeling among them... This guy...


    Emperor Hongzhi was speechless. Which side did he belong to? Why did he hide wherever he seemed to be free? This is not a brain disease, it is obviously too smart.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Jifan."


    "Yes." Fang Jifan was a little emboldened, as if... this... is a bit immoral.


    But... we, Fang Jifan, want to keep a useful body and serve thousands of ordinary people...


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Get up and stand on the other side."


    "Oh." Fang Jifan got up and stood obediently behind Emperor Hongzhi. The craftsmen at other stations did not dare to stop. Fang Jifan pretended to pick up the saw that Emperor Hongzhi was holding just now, and held it horizontally in the air. The appearance of working people.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at the officials with his hands behind his back. These are all his humerus ministers. When meeting them in Fengtian Hall, he was in a completely different state of mind than when he met them in this workshop.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes fell on Wu Kuan, with a smile on the corner of his mouth: "Wu Qing''s family, what''s wrong with your face?"


    Wu Kuan was waiting for this sentence.


    The blood on his face had already dried up, but he was reluctant to wipe it off, in order to impeach Ouyang Zhi.


    "Your Majesty..." Wu Kuan raised his voice, tears streaming down his face: "Ouyang Zhi... Ouyang Zhi, he... he did it... with an inkstone. Ouyang Zhi is a magistrate, so bold and reckless, your majesty, if I didn''t avoid the vital point, now ...I can''t see His Majesty anymore, Your Majesty...Ouyang Zhi acted recklessly, beat up the superior, and even deliberately murdered, this...This is...a crime of death, I implore Your Majesty...to be the master of the minister!"


    As he spoke, Wu Kuan sobbed and kowtowed.


    All the ministers remained silent.


    What Wu Kuan is accusing is a serious crime, Ouyang Zhi... It''s over.


    It''s a pity, a good young man, just like that...


    Emperor Hongzhi raised his eyebrows: "How did he beat you?"


    Wu Kuan said: "Use an inkstone."


    "Inkstone?"


    "How many inches is the inkstone?"


    Wu Kuan stretched his neck, eagerly, beyond description.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Bring the inkstone."


    After a while, Xiao Jing took the inkstone, Emperor Hongzhi had no expression on his face, apparently already furious.


    Wu Kuan gained confidence in his heart, thinking that his vengeance was finally avenged, and it was God''s eyes.


    Emperor Hongzhi grabbed the inkstone: "How is it compared to this inkstone?"


    Wu Kuan stretched his neck and looked at it carefully: "Almost..."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "How did you smash it?"


    Wu Kuan lightly touched his forehead with his hand: "That''s it, you smashed this place, Your Majesty... Your Majesty... Your Majesty really... I almost couldn''t see you, back then... I was speaking to His Majesty in the East Palace... Your Majesty... Your Majesty... absolutely¡­"


    He talked about the relationship between himself and Emperor Hongzhi at the beginning, it was really a good time, of course, he knew that His Majesty is a person of affection, and only by touching His Majesty can he let himself take revenge.


    He wanted Ouyang Zhi to be ruined and die without a place to bury him.


    Others felt sorry for Ouyang Zhi. At this point...Ouyang Zhi...was too much after all...


    But at this time... Emperor Hongzhi played with the inkstone in his hand, and suddenly...


    The inkstone in his hand came out.


    The inkstone flew towards Wu Kuan''s forehead very quickly.


    Exactly, it was the wound.


    Wu Kuan suddenly had a...familiar feeling.


    Patter...


    The inkstone hit his forehead hard.


    Sure enough... very familiar...


    Wu Kuan suddenly felt that his head sank, and he hit the old injury impartially. The severe pain spread all over his body in an instant.


    He let out a pig-killing cry.


    Blood... dripping down.


    It wasn''t just his body that hurt, but his heart, his heart, seemed to be torn apart.


    His body trembled, and he covered the wound with his hand, and there was blood again, blood in one hand.


    "Your Majesty..." Wu Kuan let out a voice of grief and indignation.


    "Your Majesty..." The officials were shocked.


    Your Majesty...How could Your Majesty...


    Wu Shilang, he once taught His Majesty the scriptures. Although he does not have the name of a master and apprentice, he is actually a master and apprentice.


    What''s more...he is a minister, how could His Majesty humiliate and beat a minister like this.


    This is what a fool would do.


    Everyone was disappointed.


    When someone carefully glanced at Emperor Hongzhi, they found that Emperor Hongzhi''s face did not show any shame, but it was like ice that would not melt for thousands of years. His face was particularly terrifying. Murderous.


    "Is it like this?" Emperor Hongzhi asked sharply.


    Wu Kuan bowed down. He couldn''t understand what happened. All of a sudden, he became frightened. He felt fear for the first time. He prostrated himself on the ground and let the blood on his forehead flow to the ground.


    He trembled all over: "Yes... yes..."


    Emperor Hongzhi laughed loudly: "Then, is it better to smash it, or Ouyang Qing''s family?"


    Insulting... this is insulting.


    Your Majesty, how can you regard courtiers as prostitutes?


    Wu Kuan was extremely sad and angry: "Your Majesty... Your Majesty''s doing this is an insult..."


    "I just want to insult you!" Emperor Hongzhi responded impatiently without waiting for him to speak: "If I don''t insult you, if I don''t follow the example of Ouyang Qing''s family and smash you Wu Kuan to death, how can I be sorry? How can the countless people in Tongzhou with their wives and children face it, how can those refugees who are suffering from hunger and cold, how can they live in Baoding Mansion, with their hands, so that they can live a life of food and clothing for the common people?"


    "..."


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s words, they couldn''t understand.


    At this moment, Emperor Hongzhi was furious: "Your salary, the people''s fat and the people''s anointment, I trust you and let you be the servant of the Ministry of officials. , Get rid of the incompetent, this is also your duty, but... what have you done, what have you done while living on my salary?"


    Wu Kuan was trembling in pain, unable to lift his head when being scolded by Emperor Hongzhi. At this moment...he was a little unconvinced: "Your Majesty... must have been bewitched by a treacherous minister, minister... minister has always been self-serving, with a clean hand..."


    "Traitor, where is the traitor?" Emperor Hongzhi pressed on every step of the way.


    Wu Kuan took a deep breath, he didn''t know where the courage came from, he raised his head, his eyes passed Emperor Hongzhi, and fell on Fang Jifan.


    It got to this point...


    Fight!


    Wu Kuan drilled three long-lost words from between his teeth: "Fang...Ji...Fan!"


    ...


    I wanted to go to bed early, but after thinking about it carefully, if I fell asleep at this time, everyone would scold me again, and there is more!


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1122： Punishment

    Chapter 1122 Punishment


    Wu Kuan has no way out.


    Was insulted by Ouyang Zhi, and insulted by His Majesty.


    If at this moment, I knelt down and begged for mercy, then... I would be completely finished.


    He was determined to put all his eggs in one basket, and simply impeached the culprit...Fang Jifan!


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at him coldly.


    But Wu Kuan cheered up at this moment. Although the pain was severe, he gritted his teeth and said, "Your Majesty, Fang Jifan must have bewitched Your Majesty. Fang Jifan has a bad reputation and has amassed countless fortunes. Your Majesty, he is behind his back. Do you know how many bad things you have done? The so-called New Deal is just a lie, a tool for him to make money...Your Majesty is bewitched by him, and you will be obsessed with it until when will the people of the world suffer from the succession of the feudal clan for a long time? Did Your Majesty live up to the expectations of the world for Fang Jifan? Why doesn''t Your Majesty get close to the sages and stay away from such villains? Why doesn''t Your Majesty find someone to ask, Fang Jifan and the others... have done so many sinful things, Your Majesty... Veteran today Being humiliated, there is nothing to say, ministers are ministers, serving the king, and speaking up for righteousness, it is only right, so I ask your majesty to be discerning, discern loyalty and treachery, and return the people of the world to a clear day!"


    He spoke with a lot of emotion, and when he was emotional, he cried, as if he was afraid that Emperor Hongzhi would not be able to make up his mind. He continued: "Could it be that ... a Fang Jifan is more important than the country, the country, the expectations of the ancestors, and the people of the world? Your Majesty..."


    He kowtowed hysterically.


    Wang Ao and the others felt a little bit in their hearts.


    have to say.


    This Wu Kuan is simply trying to kill himself.


    This is dead advice.


    Either Fang Jifan died, or Wu Kuan died.


    Everyone is confused.


    On the one hand, they are also scholars themselves, and they agree with Wu Kuan psychologically.


    Although Wu Kuan was extreme, he agreed with some things.


    What''s more, Wu Kuan is a gentleman. If he speaks uprightly, even if what he says is wrong, everyone still admires him.


    Scholars admire the strength of character, and what they pay attention to is perseverance like bamboo.


    But...Wu Kuan, you are nothing but cursing and cursing, why do you want to kill Fang Jifan?


    Everyone...but they all bought a house with a mortgage, and so far...waiting for the appreciation of their house.


    Think about it, when the market fluctuated, how many people were almost forced to jump off the building.


    If Fang Jifan were convicted now, so many of his disciples and grandchildren would definitely be implicated. With such a huge fluctuation, who would dare to buy a house.


    You, Wu Kuan, didn¡¯t have a meal, and you ruined everyone¡¯s pot. You are not wicked.


    In the workshop, the air suddenly became tense.


    Fang Jifan also realized the seriousness of the problem, and hurriedly said: "Your Majesty, my minister...has no selfishness. No one in the court or field knows that this minister is honest and honest. Your Majesty, please... be aware!"


    "Zhen..." Emperor Hongzhi sneered.


    He knew that if he beat Wu Kuan with the inkstone today, he would be criticized by countless scholars.


    He also knows that this may become a big stain in his career as an emperor in the history of Qianqiu.


    He even knew that...decisions made today...would have far-reaching consequences.


    But he took a deep breath: "I have already seen clearly. Wu Kuan!"


    Wu Kuan is very impolite.


    Wu Kuan trembled: "The minister...is here!"


    Emperor Hongzhi stared at him: "You said that there is a treacherous minister by my side, and this treacherous minister is Fang Jifan. I was bewitched by Fang Jifan, right?"


    "Yes!" Wu Kuan did not hesitate, he planned to go all the way to the dark.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled even colder: "Then I''ll tell you, who bewitched me!"


    "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi sternly said, "Chang Cheng!"


    Chang Cheng''s face was pale with fright.


    He hardly dared to look at Emperor Hongzhi. This once amiable Mr. Zhu has become a great emperor today. Countless people are prostrate at his feet, and his speech and behavior have changed. If the naked body is swept out of the center, the spirit of who is it to me in every gesture, after a cry of Chang Cheng, completely defeats Chang Cheng''s psychological defense line, Chang Cheng slammed, and fell to his knees: "The grass people are here, The grasslands are alive, the grasslands will die, the grasslands have eyes but do not see Mount Tai, the emperor forgives their sins, the emperor forgives their sins."


    "What are you doing kneeling!" Emperor Hongzhi sternly said, "Stand up! Stand up straight for me, keep your chest up!"


    Chang Cheng peed in fright, a fishy smell emanated from him.


    He trembled, and tried to stand up cautiously, but felt that his body was limp. With great difficulty, he barely stood up straight with the help of the milling machine, but he lowered his head, wishing to find a crack in the ground to get in.


    Emperor Hongzhi pointed at Chang Cheng: "This person...is the treacherous minister you Wu Kuan said, and I was bewitched by him!"


    Wu Kuan raised his head and looked at Chang Cheng. Surprise flashed across Wu Kuan''s eyes for this ordinary person.


    The rest of the people all looked at this humble man, he... is a traitor! "


    Emperor Hongzhi flicked his sleeves: "Chang Cheng."


    "In the."


    "I come to ask you, where are you from?"


    "Tong...Tongzhou..."


    "What career did you hold before?"


    Chang Cheng was about to cry, and stammered: "Caomin is on the pier, doing legwork!"


    "Why are you here!" Emperor Hongzhi pressed on every step of the way.


    Chang Cheng looked at everyone anxiously, and he asked Ai Ai expectantly: "Can''t you live?"


    "Can''t you live anymore?" Emperor Hongzhi sneered: "No, but my Minister of the Ministry of Officials told me that you are living a good life and enjoying peace. Everyone has received the favor of the Tongzhou New Deal. Like a child, think about what the people think, think about what the people think, and I come to ask you why you can¡¯t survive in this world of Yao and Shun like Tongzhou!¡±


    buzzing...


    All the officials were stunned.


    Wu Kuan looked at Chang Cheng nervously.


    Yang Yiqing looked suspicious, he felt that something was wrong.


    Chang Cheng trembled.


    Yeah, why is Tongzhou so peaceful, and everyone lives and works in peace and contentment, why can''t you survive?


    Chang Cheng shuddered.


    He has little knowledge.


    He has lived like an ant all his life.


    Now, he looked at Mr. Zhu with livid face, no, it was the Son of Heaven.


    Suddenly... an inexplicable emotion occupied Chang Cheng''s emotion.


    "Nonsense!" Chang Cheng became angry, his eyes were already red, and he no longer had fear, but what he had was anger beyond his control, like an ant looking at the sky, accusing the injustice of heaven.


    He knew that this was not a good choice, because...it might kill him. Anyone standing here can strangle himself to death with just a light squeeze of his hand.


    It can often become inexplicable anger, anger, occupying his mind, filling his heart, even if it is just an ant, shouldn''t he be angry, even if this anger is meaningless!


    "Nonsense!" Chang Cheng burst into tears: "What is living and working in peace and contentment, what is loving the people like a son, what is being carefree, if this kind of love for the people, I...why did I leave my hometown. Since the Tongzhou New Deal, originally, my family, young and old, could have enough to eat. Eat, starve, and survive, but these two good officials came to Tongzhou to start his New Deal, so many people have no way to survive."


    Chang Cheng cried, crying loudly, wiping his tears: "My mother is sixty years old, the price of rice is rising day by day, she is sick, and can''t afford medicine, so she clutches the quilt and endures it, yes, she has to endure it." In the past, she was shivering, her whole body was scorching hot, she had no food to eat, no porridge to drink, she asked everywhere for borrowing money, and what she got was nothing more than a piece of so-called silver coupons from the government, and what kind of favor was said, what kind of favor? ? This silver coupon cannot be exchanged for silver by ordinary people. Only those who are domineering can go to the government to exchange it. They exchange a hundred taels of silver coupons for hundreds of taels of real gold and silver. From our hands, this One hundred taels of silver coupons can be exchanged for just a few buckets of rice... The gongs and drums are noisy outside, talking about a peaceful and prosperous world, but my mother is holding the tattered cotton, just standing upright, gritting her teeth... that''s it... that''s it ..."


    Chang Cheng beat his chest: "I feel bad. When my father was dying, he asked me to guard this house, serve my mother, give birth to a child as soon as possible, and carry on the family line. But...if I hadn''t been pushed to the point of desperation, how could I have given up on them? Leaving home and coming to Baoding Mansion, I...I am sorry for my dead father, I am sorry for my mother, I...I...I am worthless, but..."


    He opened his tearful eyes, his face seemed to be covered with death.


    It''s not just you, Wu Kuan, who can speak up for justice.


    Chang Cheng is such an honest and responsible person, if he is in a hurry, why should he be afraid of life and death? Who can be afraid of death?


    He sneered at Wu Kuan, with deep-seated hatred in his eyes: "How can you, turn black and white like this, how can you paint this **** on earth into a fairyland on earth, you are also human, you have flesh and blood, heart and lungs, but Why... say such shameless words. Where were you when my mother was seriously ill, and where were you when my wife was hungry and cold? What is this living and working in peace? Where is your heart? Where is your heart?"


    "..."


    Wu Kuan was dumbfounded.


    He looked at Chang Cheng in fear.


    He saw that he was trembling, he didn''t even dare to lift his head, just such an honest person, suddenly...becoming terrified and terrifying in front of him.


    Wu Kuan suddenly felt a sense of fear for no reason, he...would be afraid of such a grassroots person!


    Chang Cheng took a step forward with tears in his eyes: "You are not hungry, you are seriously ill, you are served by a doctor, you have read books and understand things, but why, why can you say such things, you want to force us to death, you want Starve us to death, but on the contrary, do you want us to celebrate the peace of the world? I just want to live, I just want to live, I just want to be like in Baoding Mansion, in this workshop, able to eat fish and meat, and eat a meal , I can feed the young and old, I have always been successful, I have never been afraid of suffering or tears, today, I am not even afraid of death. But I am afraid of hunger, I am afraid of hunger, but you regard my despair as a merit , you... beast... bah!"


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 5： Send it to ask for a monthly ticket!

    Chapter 5 sent to ask for a monthly pass!


    I really can¡¯t stay up late anymore, but I still stayed up all night, starting tomorrow and going to bed early.


    In fact, the plot is very difficult to write. Historical texts, in essence, write about people and their hearts. Every character must be endowed with a soul. Only in this way can it be a book, and this is precisely the most Difficult, there are too many people in the book, Tiger hopes that they are not A, B, C, Ding, but a person, as if they are in front of the readers. Otherwise, it''s purely cool... Well, Tiger writes cool articles, just want to be cool, and if you are unhappy, you will have nothing to eat, and you will starve to death.


    In the middle of the night, let¡¯s beg for a monthly pass again. My grades are not good. I used to be fifth and sixth in the monthly pass. Now I¡¯m miserable. I have to save it, tiger... Thank you, kowtow!


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1123： punish

    Chapter 1123 Zhuzhi


    Wu Kuan prostrated himself on the ground, speechless.


    If talking about lip service, one hundred successes will not be Wu Kuan''s opponent.


    But¡­


    After Chang Cheng finished speaking, his mood gradually calmed down.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s mood fluctuated.


    He was furious, pointed at Chang Cheng and said, "Wu Kuan, I''ll ask you again, this Chang Cheng, is he a traitor?"


    "Your Majesty... Your Majesty..." Wu Kuan just wept.


    Emperor Hongzhi sneered: "There are many such treacherous officials. In this workshop, there are Zhao Shiqian, Lao Wang, and Xiao Zhang...Out of this workshop, there are tens of thousands of such treacherous officials. You Wu Kuan Is it a loyal minister, is the end of the world a traitor?"


    Wu Kuan looked decadent. He couldn''t imagine why such a person often hated himself so much.


    At this moment...he couldn''t argue.


    "You still want to hear what these treacherous ministers said in front of me? I want to know, what kind of life do these treacherous ministers live?" Emperor Hongzhi said with blue veins on his forehead, "Do you want to know?"


    "Minister..." Wu Kuan looked around, but saw Wang Ao and the others beside him were already dripping with cold sweat, no one had the slightest sympathy for Wu Kuan anymore.


    For these ministers, Chang Cheng''s words were shocking. At this moment, their hearts were already shocked.


    In this world, no one is a purely bad person, just as in this world, there must not be a purely good person. Of course...the premise is assumed...Fang Jifan must be excluded.


    Even secular people, deep down, have something called ideals.


    Even if life has wiped away this ideal, the things that have been read in the Four Books and Five Classics, the things that have touched them, are now awakened.


    Family, Country, World!


    Wang Ao knocked his head to the ground, his body trembling.


    Ma Wensheng and Zhang Sheng looked ashamed.


    Yang Yiqing''s eyes were full of shock, he couldn''t imagine how his good governance could become like this, an inexplicable sense of shame rose from the depths of his heart, and he kept combining all the fragments of memory I think of the countless "folks" who once praised my good governance, think of the praise of countless people in the officialdom, and think of the expectations that everyone has for me in the scholarly circle. But¡­


    At this moment, he burst into tears, choked up and said: "Your Majesty, I am guilty of death...I am the big treacherous minister, please Your Majesty...Punish!"


    All thoughts are lost!


    Emperor Hongzhi ignored Yang Yiqing, but still cast those sharp eyes on Wu Kuan.


    The more he was impressed by Wu Kuan''s knowledge and admiration for his noble integrity, the more angry Emperor Hongzhi was. How did the person whom he respected at the beginning become like this!


    "Shameless!" Emperor Hongzhi said firmly.


    Hearing the word shameless, Wu Kuan''s heart was already broken.


    Yang Yiqing has pleaded guilty.


    Now, can I still persist?


    He finally said to Ai Ai periodically: "My minister... ten thousand deaths!"


    Emperor Hongzhi put his hands behind his back, and when he heard the word Wansi, he just sneered again and again. He looked sideways and glanced at Fang Jifan: "Jifan, how should we deal with it?"


    This person criticized Fang Jifan, so... how to deal with it now, just listen to Fang Jifan''s opinion.


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty, I think that Wu Kuan, as the servant of the Ministry of officials, is a vegetarian in the position of a corpse. He refers to a deer as a horse, which is harmful to the country. I think that he should be removed from his official position to make an example of others."


    Dismissed from office...


    Wu Kuan''s face was sallow.


    Dismissal...not a scholar.


    Dismissal is tantamount to being dismissed, and Zhishi is because he made a mistake and asked the emperor to retire. Although he made a mistake, he cannot be punished as a doctor. In order to show his tolerance, the palace will still give Zhishi the same treatment .


    Once dismissed, there is no possibility of a comeback, and it is completely over.


    It was not easy to go from the title of the gold list to the step of being the Minister of the Ministry of officials. Wu Kuan couldn''t help but looked at Fang Jifan with hatred.


    You Fang Jifan... This is to teach the old man to lose his reputation and never stand up!


    Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes flashed, and he said lightly: "Then, make an order!"


    In the workshop, only the voice of Emperor Hongzhi was heard.


    Emperor Hongzhi said in a cold voice: "Wu Kuan, the Minister of the Ministry of Officials, I consider him a confidant, and I treat him with a generous position in the Ministry of Officials. His kindness is enough to die, and his wisdom and love are precious. Killing a living person is only in one thought..."


    Wu Kuan shivered.


    Emperor Hongzhi¡¯s words mean how much I trusted you Wu Kuan back then, and gave you the position of Minister of the Ministry of Officials. This kind of favor is enough to make people sacrifice their lives for it, and Hui Ai can also make people miss it for a lifetime. Its power is so important that it can kill countless people and live countless people. The lives, honors and disgraces of countless people are all in your hands, Wu Kuan.


    "However, since he took office, he has been self-willed and confused black and white. I still remember the words of Emperor Gaozu, the so-called subordinates are easy to abuse, but heaven is hard to bully! Even if his mistakes are tolerated by all people, I can also accommodate them, but how can heaven not tolerate them?" Huh?"


    Emperor Hongzhi''s gaze was serious, and then he said word by word: "Decree: Get rid of his official position and punish him!"


    Punish it!


    In the workshop, there was an uproar.


    Wu Kuan thought it was just a dismissal, but who would have expected...it was...unexpectedly...His Majesty is even more ruthless than Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan shuddered at Emperor Hongzhi, what the hell, Fang Jifan is really kind!


    Wang Ao immediately said: "Your Majesty..."


    Emperor Hongzhi sternly said: "Do you want to beg for mercy? I will show mercy. Those people who were murdered, those people who were insulted, hungry and cold, ragged, sick and unable to be cured, empty stomachs and no food to eat, did Wu Kuan ever say goodbye to them?" Their tolerance? If I appease this person, I will step on the body of countless Chang Cheng who is already scarred. If I don''t kill Wu Kuan, how can I explain to the world, how can I... call myself a monarch, Claiming to be the Son of Heaven? Wu Kuan claims to be a ten thousand death, yes, he is a ten thousand death, death is more than a crime, death is not a pity, he asks for ten thousand deaths, let him... die! Come on!"


    Outside, Jin Wuwei''s sword is out of its sheath, just waiting for orders.


    "Take it down, punish it with death, hang its head, go to Rongcheng county government, set up a list, tell all people, and count its faults in detail, so as to imitate others!"


    Wu Kuan was about to faint when he heard this.


    Ka...Ka...Ka...


    Jin Wuwei wore long boots, roared in, took his black gauze hat, took off his imperial bullfighting suit, and dragged him out.


    Wu Kuan just came to his senses... and couldn''t help shouting: "Your Majesty... forgive me... Your Majesty... Back then... I was in Zhan Shifu... Your Majesty..."


    That voice has gone far away.


    In the workshop, everyone dared not show their air.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s body was trembling. In his mind, why didn''t he think of the scene in Zhan Shi''s Mansion. At that time, he was still the prince, sitting with Wu Shi on the case, asking him for advice, and listening to his earnest teachings.


    But... Emperor Hongzhi was not moved.


    The air seemed to be full of murderous intent.


    Sudden¡­


    "Your Majesty is holy, eradicating evil today, and letting out a sigh of relief for the people of the world. My son and minister admire me very much. Long live my emperor!"


    It was only then that everyone came to their senses.


    Zhao Shiqian and others hurriedly bowed down: "Long live my emperor!"


    They still can''t imagine that the person in front of them is Mr. Zhu...


    If Mr. Zhu went to the emperor, they would not be able to accept it.


    Start...Xiao Fang...Xiao Fang, he is...Qi Guogong...


    This is a bit of a subversion of common sense.


    Yang Yiqing was terrified and kowtowed to the ground: "My minister... ten thousand deaths."


    Emperor Hongzhi only raised his eyes lightly, and suddenly said: "It''s getting late."


    "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Get up, today''s order must be completed!"


    Zhao Shiqian hurriedly said: "No need, no need, it doesn''t matter if this order is not completed, Your Majesty... Your Majesty... The grassroots are dead, the grassroots have no eyes."


    Order?


    Can you place an order at this time?


    No matter how ugly it sounds, who would dare to rush for an order?


    On the contrary, Zhao Shiqian was already terrified in his heart. The emperor looked a little scary. What did he say these days?


    Thinking about it this way, he suddenly discovered that there was not a single word he said to the emperor that meant beheading.


    Emperor Hongzhi turned around, took Fang Jifan''s saw, turned around, and started sawing wood skillfully.


    The others looked at each other.


    Fang Jifan shouted: "What are you still doing, come and help."


    No one dared to hesitate anymore, everyone rose up one after another, and the workshop began to ping-pong-pong again.


    ¡¯Emperor Hongzhi saw the wood, then went to the accounting room and began to settle accounts.


    He called Zhao Shiqian over, as if suddenly, he became that Zhu Dashou again.


    Emperor Hongzhi bowed his head and counted.


    Zhao Shiqian slapped and knelt down: "Caomin?"


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled: "I have to go back after I have recorded the number. This accountant must be handed over soon. In the future...you need to hire another accountant. Get up, today''s work, today is over."


    Zhao Shiqian is still kneeling: "Caomin..."


    Emperor Hongzhi waved his hand: "I am not a scourge. What do you do with such fear? Didn''t you read "Teaching You How to Succeed" all day long? The first sentence in it is that people must have self-confidence! Look, you He is also a person with great ambitions, why... all of a sudden, he became like this?"


    Zhao Shiqian looked ashamed: "The grassroots read this book again and again, but they feel that it is deceiving. What teaches people to have self-confidence, what to persevere, what... must persevere... Your Majesty, think about it, If this person learns this book, he will be successful. But how many people in this world can do it? If they can do it, they have become saints, and you still need him to teach you?"


    After hearing this, Emperor Hongzhi was taken aback, thought for a moment, and suddenly laughed: "Haha... Yes, this is a lie. Success in the world is not found in books, but at the feet of people. It is by relying on people''s hands. Those who are successful do not need to be taught, and those who are not successful, what is the use of teaching? It is absurd to want to rule the world with a book, or to succeed with a book! "


    ¡­


    The first chapter has been delivered, ask for a monthly pass.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1124： heaven and earth turned

    Chapter 1124 Heaven and Earth Flip


    Zhao Shiqian nodded hurriedly.


    "What the emperor said really makes sense."


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t say a word, and continued to settle the accounts. When the accounts were settled, he raised his head: "Zhao Dong''s family, please take a look at this account."


    Zhao Shiqian wanted to wave his hand, but how dare he look over it.


    But thinking about it carefully, His Majesty has been calculating for so long, and it really can''t be justified. He hurriedly took over the account book, and after reading it, he said cautiously: "Yes, Your Majesty is really versatile..."


    "You are a small workshop, but the profit is not small. It is not easy to feed so many people." Emperor Hongzhi said with relief: "Here, seeing you here, living and working in peace and contentment, I feel relieved a lot. gone."


    Zhao Shiqian nodded again and again: "Yes, this is a great blessing from His Majesty."


    Emperor Hongzhi believed this sentence.


    Because that''s what Zhao Shiqian told himself back then.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "This is not due to my great blessing, but because of Ouyang Zhi, because of many people who are not afraid of gossip in the temple and dare to do it. They are the result of their dedication. How can I have any credit? , but... I really have the heart to love the people, if I don''t have this heart, I will be in debt to my ancestors."


    Zhao Shiqian choked up and wanted to cry. He was so happy that he was able to chat with the emperor. When Emperor Hongzhi talked about his ancestors, he thought of his ancestors. Eighteen generations of ancestors didn''t have their own luck.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled: "I have met all kinds of people these days, and I finally understand a big truth, that is, the best people in this world to buy are the hearts of ordinary people. As long as I give a little favor, they will be happy." Thank you Dade, from the bottom of your heart, you are so devoted to me. Hey..."


    Emperor Hongzhi shook his head, what are common people? In fact, they are all the same as Zhao Shiqian. They want to live, so they have their own cunning side; but even though they have gone through hardships, they still have the simplicity in their bones.


    The imperial court hopes to reap the simplicity or cunning of the common people. The initiative is not on the common people, but on the emperor and the officials.


    The sky outside was already dark. Emperor Hongzhi glanced at Zhao Shiqian and patted him on the shoulder: "I... still have a lot of things to do. I have to leave. I stayed here for a few days and nagged you for so long..."


    "Don''t dare, dare not." Zhao Shiqian said with red eyes, "Your Majesty is the Son of Heaven, and he is kind...I...I..."


    He actually started crying.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes were also red, and he smiled: "I will remember you."


    "The grass people also remember, remember His Majesty''s favor."


    Emperor Hongzhi turned his face away: "Your accounts are too messy. I have sorted them out for you in the past few days. If there is anything you don''t understand, I will ask the accountant later. I left him a rough note. After reading the note, he knew the details of the account, and... In the future, if you hire an accountant, you have to be willing to spend money. The outside is seven taels of silver a month, but you are five taels. You said, this recruit, can it be Careful people? Accounting is a major matter, and if there is a slight mistake, the loss will not be a few taels of silver."


    Zhao Shiqian blushed and faltered.


    Emperor Hongzhi laughed: "Okay, I''m talking nonsense again. From now on, you and I will be far apart. I''m afraid we won''t see each other forever, but... one day, if I get old and my son grows up, what will I do?" , just be a hands-off shopkeeper, and let the children and grandchildren handle the trivial matters of the world for me, and when the time comes, I will come to meet you."


    Zhao Shiqian felt his knees go limp and wanted to kneel down.


    Emperor Hongzhi sullenly said, "Stand up straight and send me off."


    "Yes, yes." Zhao Shiqian barely stood firm.


    Emperor Hongzhi had already opened the door of the accounting room, with his hands behind his back, outside, there were already hundreds of officials and eunuchs waiting here.


    People automatically parted the way for Emperor Hongzhi, and then, surrounded by Emperor Hongzhi, they left the workshop.


    In the accounting room.


    Zhao Shiqian burst into tears, and he suddenly realized that he was a little bit reluctant.


    Mr. Zhu...No, Your Majesty...Although he has been with him for a few days, he never imagined that His Majesty is such an easy-going person.


    The knee that had barely stabilized just now became soft again. He knelt on the ground, sobbing and crying.


    Not long after, the door opened.


    But I saw Fang Jifan poking his head in.


    Seeing this, Zhao Shiqian hurriedly wiped away his tears: "Ah... Qi... Duke Qi..."


    In the past, I always felt that Xiao Fang was... ah... hard to describe.


    But now, he felt that Xiao Fang had suddenly grown up. It turned out that Qi Guogong was such a down-to-earth person that he never put on airs. Thinking about the officials he met, no, he never had the opportunity to meet officials, even if it was just the one he met in the past. The Baochang and Jiachang who arrived were so imposing that their tails almost went up to the sky.


    But what about Duke Qi?


    "Hello." Fang Jifan said with a smile.


    "Duke Qi doesn''t know what to order." Zhao Shiqian said in awe.


    Fang Jifan rubbed his hands together: "Well... the salary, can you settle it?"


    "..."


    Fang Jifan hurriedly said: "It''s like this. Seven or eight of us have worked here for so long. Of course, it''s all small money, but... there are rules for everything. Your Majesty is thin-skinned. I am embarrassed to speak up, and I don''t think much of it." A little money, but when I think about it carefully, I can''t get used to your default of wages, Lao Zhao, you are the owner of the workshop, and you can''t get used to this problem, so hurry up and settle it."


    Zhao Shiqian nodded hurriedly: "Oh, yes, yes."


    Zhao Shiqian hurriedly returned to the desk, counting on the abacus, the wages of the eight people, one by one, one by one, two by one...


    "Three taels of silver." Zhao Shiqian said.


    Fang Jifan said: "Round up to an integer, twenty taels."


    Zhao Shiqian felt that Qi Guogong was not very good at calculating, but when he thought about it carefully, he hurriedly took out a silver ticket of twenty taels of silver, and Fang Jifan took it. He couldn''t help feeling: "This is hard-earned money. In order to earn this Money, no one knows how hard I work.¡±


    "Okay, Mr. Zhao, we will meet later."


    "Duke Qi, please go slowly."


    Fang Jifan waved at him.


    Zhao Shiqian hurriedly chased him out, bowing and bowing, and said, "Duke Qi, thank you."


    "Need not!"


    Fang Jifan has gone far.


    Shengjia was already some distance away, and Fang Jifan rode his horse to catch up.


    A moment later, Emperor Hongzhi arrived at the county government of Rongcheng County.


    The faces of all the ministers were ashen, because...they had already seen that Wu Kuan''s head was hanging in front of the county government office.


    His Majesty''s resolute action this time is really too strict.


    Yang Yiqing and the others were anxious and waiting for punishment.


    Ouyang Zhi accompanied him. At the beginning, he accompanied him in the palace, and he had a tacit understanding with His Majesty.


    Although Zhang Sheng, Ma Wensheng and others stayed out of the matter, it''s just that... His Majesty''s actions today are enough to make them think deeply.


    Emperor Hongzhi sat down and just stepped into the government hall. Emperor Hongzhi said: "Jifan, where have you been?"


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty, I bid them farewell."


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep look at Fang Jifan, and said, "Have you paid?"


    Fang Jifan was taken aback for a moment, and then said: "Your Majesty is really perceptive..."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled: "What about my salary?"


    Fang Jifan was speechless, this is a bit shameless, do you still have morals?


    He took out the silver ticket from his sleeve with a smile, and said, "Your Majesty''s wages are four silver coins..."


    "It''s always good to have the zero and the whole, bring this bank note to me to have a look."


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    He had no choice but to hand over the twenty taels of silver note, and Emperor Hongzhi accepted it without changing his face: "The officials of Tongzhou... are you here?"


    Yang Yiqing and others, their faces were ashen, stepped forward, and bowed down: "Your servant... guilty!"


    They dare not say that Wan is dead.


    Because... I will really die.


    Emperor Hongzhi said indifferently: "Wu Kuan used to be my teacher and friend. Today, I am very reluctant to obey the law. But this is his own fault. He harmed the people and turned black and white. The crime is unforgivable. I can''t tolerate him. It was he who killed himself!"


    As he spoke, Emperor Hongzhi took a sip of tea lightly.


    Yang Yiqing and others bowed to the ground, nodding in fear.


    Emperor Hongzhi closed his eyes: "But what about you... The Tongzhou New Deal is in a mess, so why aren''t you the ones who started it? Say it yourself, how should I deal with it?"


    Yang Yiqing''s face was ashen, he knew that he had made a big mistake, and said: "Your Majesty, I only believe the one-sided words of the people around me, I can''t be careful about the details, and I only act in politics, all of which I take for granted. I boast that I once had horse politics. The experience of being arrogant, and now, causing harm to the people, this is... an unforgivable crime, my minister..." He has old tears in his eyes, and at this point today, he is both ashamed and desolate.


    After decades of being in the officialdom, to this end... really...


    "Your servant, please follow in Wu Kuan''s footsteps!"


    The county magistrates behind were all frightened.


    Mr. Yang, you are cheating, you want to follow in his footsteps and want to die, but we don¡¯t want to die.


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded and glanced sideways at Fang Jifan: "Jifan, I''m here to ask you again, what do you think should be done?"


    Fang Jifan said with a sad face: "Your Majesty, if you kill too much, you may hurt the peace of heaven. My son is most afraid of blood. When I see blood, I can''t help being dizzy. Today, Wu Kuan has already been punished. If he kills again , I''m afraid it''s inappropriate."


    Ma Wensheng and the others nodded one after another. Fang finally said something human, which...it makes sense.


    Emperor Hongzhi was thoughtful.


    "So, the minister thought, it might as well...remove their official positions..."


    The county magistrates were all relieved and dismissed from office... That''s good, they can be regarded as a rich man, at least, better than Wu Kuan''s ending.


    Fang Jifan said with a smile: "Then, depose him as an official!"


    "..."


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    Be an official?


    Is this an insult?


    Yang Yiqing''s face was even more earthy.


    Thinking back then, he was furious because of Ouyang Zhi''s promotion of small officials to officials, and chose to go to Tongzhou to implement the New Deal. How could he have imagined that these small officials really became officials, and Yang Yiqing himself, who is dignified, actually...became an official...


    In a blink of an eye, the world is turned upside down!


    ¡­


    Go to bed, adjust your schedule today, so that you can update in the morning and go to bed early at night.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1125： God rewards work

    Chapter 1125 Heaven rewards hard work


    Yang Yiqing felt very dizzy.


    I am a Jinshi and the first, governing Shaanxi Mazheng, and the trilateral system, it can be said to be outstanding.


    Of course, this time it was indeed a big mistake.


    Admit when you make a mistake, Yang Yiqing admits.


    But...although he survived, he can accept being dismissed from office, at worst, go home to take care of himself.


    But deposed as an official, this is another matter.


    Officials, people often call officials low officials, this Fang Jifan...he...he insulted the old man.


    Yang Yiqing looked sad and indignant.


    Emperor Hongzhi listened, and said with a smile: "Where is the best place to be an official?"


    Fang Jifan said: "Now Baoding Mansion is employing people...Although Yang Yiqing is a little older, he looks a little uglier..."


    "..."


    Yang Yiqing is ugly, this is the pain in his heart.


    At the beginning, when he was named on the gold list, he was considered to be among the best, but when the officials selected officials, he was not favored by others because he looked a bit like a rat, and as a result, others entered the Imperial Academy and became a good scholar. Officer, if he didn''t rely on his own ability to stand out, I''m afraid...it would be difficult to stand up again.


    Fang Jifan continued: "But right now, there is a real shortage of manpower, why not stay in Baoding Mansion, Your Majesty...what do you think?"


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled: "Don''t ask me, ask Ouyang Qing''s family."


    Ouyang Zhi hurriedly said, "That''s good if the mentor says yes."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded: "Since that''s the case, then these people will be demoted to petty officials, and they will be used here in Baoding Mansion."


    Yang Yiqing was filled with grief and indignation, but at this moment, he had no choice but to bow down one after another: "I wait... Thank you, Your Majesty, for your kindness!"


    Yang Yiqing took off his black gauze hat and cried. It was a shame, a shame, a shame.


    This is really more uncomfortable than killing him. He would rather die than suffer such humiliation.


    Emperor Hongzhi then asked, "Where is the magistrate of Rongcheng County?"


    Behind Ouyang Zhi, a person flashed out: "The minister is here."


    Emperor Hongzhi felt much more relaxed, and took a sip of tea: "Qing is a Tongsheng, a Tongsheng from the government examination, or the county examination?"


    Rongcheng county magistrate Liang Min blushed, "County examination..."


    Fang Jifan stood aside, thinking to himself, tragedy, this is probably at the level of elementary school students.


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t take it seriously, smiled slightly, nodded and said: "I heard that before you became an official in Rongcheng County, you were a small criminal official in Dingxing County?"


    "Return to Your Majesty, yes."


    Emperor Hongzhi continued: "I have been an official for more than a year. I was in the workshop, but I learned that your political achievements are quite good. In this county, you have done a good job in encouraging farmers and businessmen."


    Liang Min breathed a sigh of relief: "Your Majesty, I''m a dull subject. I learned from Mr. Ouyang''s house and opened up some tricks. What''s more, it''s just a little bit more diligent."


    Emperor Hongzhi was thoughtful: "Heaven rewards hard work... This is not wrong. Come, let''s talk about Rongcheng County."


    Liang Min was taken aback, he didn''t know how to start, but after thinking about it, he still mustered up his courage and said: "The affairs in the county are nothing more than labor, agriculture, punishment, taxation, and roads. No agriculture is unstable, and no punishment is restless." If there is no industry and commerce, there will be no wealth. If there is no tax, the treasury will not be able to make up for it, and the government will not be able to do anything. If there is no road, there will be no way. And all these are interrelated and inseparable. If the criminal law is not strict enough to deter Xiaoxiao, how can there be Do merchants dare to come? With merchants, there will be taxes. With taxes, the government can build roads. Once roads are built, workers will be needed, and countless manpower will be needed. With this countless manpower, it will be of great benefit to farmers. When I went to Rongcheng County, I built roads first. Where did the money come from? On the one hand, it was tax, but the tax was not enough, so I followed the experience of Dingxing County and borrowed money from Xishan. At first, it was difficult to start a business. After all, the government¡¯s finances and taxes are insufficient, but borrowing money to build roads needs to be cautious, otherwise, if the expenditure is huge, the county will be in a big deficit, and if there is no restraint, the loan will not be repaid by then.¡±


    Seeing that Emperor Hongzhi listened very seriously, Liang Min continued: "So I dare not take too big a step. After careful consideration, I only built a main road to connect with the road network of Dingxing County first, and then open up some land. , supplying industry and commerce..."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded after hearing this. This Liang Min has a new way of thinking, but he is cautious in his actions and not radical. This person... has a lot of experience and is a capable person.


    "Ahem..." Hearing this, Zhang Sheng, Minister of Rites, couldn''t help coughing.


    Zhang Sheng understands that today Tongzhou and Baoding Prefecture are divided, and Wu Kuan deserves what he deserves.


    So from beginning to end, he didn''t speak for it.


    But...now...he had to come out and say a few words: "Your Majesty, the county magistrate Liang kept talking about business, agricultural punishment, and roads. These... are definitely what the county needs. I dare not refute, but... I think Well, the county magistrate Liang Min, since he wants to govern one side, isn¡¯t this an important matter? The minister is a minister of the Ministry of Rites, and he knows that politics should be integrated; teaching should be effective; Didn''t say a word?"


    As the official secretary of the Ministry of Rites, Zhang Sheng is obviously quite critical of this.


    Others nodded their heads one after another, agreeing with this, enlightenment is a big deal. Among the six ministries of the Ming Dynasty, the Ministry of Officials is the most, followed by the Ministry of Households and the Ministry of Rites, which are higher than the other three ministries.


    The reason is that reading is an important matter.


    Zhang Sheng continued: "Your Majesty, the ancient kings are known here. Therefore, to rule the world from the south, it is necessary to make education a major task. Establish Taixue to teach the country, set up a preface to transform it in the town, and gradually the people to be benevolent, mobilize The people are friendly, and the people are treated with courtesy, so the punishment is very light and those who do not commit crimes are banned, and the customs are beautiful. This is the national policy established by Emperor Taizu Gao, and we must pay attention to it."


    Ma Wensheng couldn''t help but said: "That''s right, my Ming Dynasty is a state of etiquette. If I lose my enlightenment, I will lose my roots. Then, what is the difference between the country of beasts and beasts? I don''t oppose the New Deal, but I am full of thoughts about the New Deal. It¡¯s all business and industry, I¡¯m afraid there are still some deficiencies, and this is also the deficiency of Liang County Magistrate.¡±


    Emperor Hongzhi was not angry when he heard this, but nodded in agreement.


    These two are indeed old ministers, and they grasped the point at once.


    The New Deal must be implemented.


    However...enlightenment...cannot but be advocated, it is not only the foundation of the country, but also the foundation of the community.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled and said to Liang Min: "The county school in Rongcheng County can be repaired."


    "This..." Liang Min shook his head: "Return to Your Majesty, no."


    Emperor Hongzhi did not criticize him harshly, he sighed in his heart, this may be a shortcoming of a small official as an official, of course... this is not a heinous thing,


    Emperor Hongzhi was about to say that it was not too late to mend a dead sheep, and this point must not be neglected in the future New Deal.


    Who knew Liang Min said: "But Your Majesty... Although the county school has not been repaired, but..."


    Hearing this, Emperor Hongzhi became displeased. If you made a mistake, just admit it. I didn¡¯t blame it, but I still wanted to talk back. This is your fault.


    "However, although the county did not pay special attention to enlightenment, and the county school did not retake, but this year, there are 7,674 children enrolled in the county middle school. The county examination is approaching this year, so sign up for the county examination. Yes, there are one thousand three hundred and fifty-six people... This is just the number collected from various schools, please also, Your Majesty... be clear."


    "what¡­"


    Everyone was stunned, their eyes widened in surprise.


    Readers... There are seven thousand and six hundred and seventy-four people?


    What is this number?


    Rongcheng County has now become a county due to the influx of people. There are probably as many as 50,000 households and a population of at least 150,000 to 200,000.


    Thinking about it, the population of young people will be around 20,000 to 30,000.


    But even so, what is the concept of 7,674 people?


    In the past, even the entire Baoding Prefecture, the total number of scholars, if you think about it...isn''t half of this number.


    Even in Nanzhili, Jiangxi, Zhejiang and other places where education is the most important, if one out of 20 people studies, it is already a remarkable thing.


    In a mere county, there is one out of four or five people studying in the school alone?


    After hearing this, Zhang Sheng couldn''t help laughing.


    He seemed to realize his gaffe.


    He is the minister of the Ministry of Rites, in charge of rites, music and schools. Liang Min''s words can deceive others, but not himself.


    Zhang Sheng said to Emperor Hongzhi: "Your Majesty, if this is the case, then isn''t everyone in Rongcheng County like Yao and Shun? There are so many children in school, which is unprecedented. I... I don''t think so about it. Liang County magistrate, you have made great achievements in governing the county, but these words are exaggerated."


    Others nodded one after another, and some began to whisper. His Majesty was furious just now, and everyone was a little nervous, but now because of the bragging of County Magistrate Liang, it made everyone feel more relaxed. It is unprecedented, and it is simply unprecedented!"


    "hehe¡­"


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned again.


    He seemed a little embarrassed. He had just praised the magistrate Liang, and when he turned his head, the magistrate Liang slapped himself with a backhand.


    Emperor Hongzhi coughed and said, "Liang Qing''s family, don''t talk nonsense."


    As he spoke, he subconsciously glanced at Fang Jifan, as if to say, look, the rotten problem you taught.


    Fang Jifan understands, but is full of grievances, blame me? Conscience of heaven and earth, why don''t you say it''s mine if something good happens?


    Of course...he took a deep look at Liang Min, but smiled and said: "Your Majesty, I will not comment on this, but... I always believe that in everything...seeing is believing, is the truth."


    seeing is believing¡­


    This is clearly impossible.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled bitterly in his heart: "How seeing is believing, Liang Qing''s family, tell me."


    Liang Min was beating his heart, and he reported the number properly, but it attracted a lot of ridicule. He said seriously: "Not far from the county government, there is a school, you can tell it at a glance."


    ¡­


    The first chapter has been delivered, and I forgot to thank my dear student "Cai Shu Ning". I have rewarded about 100,000 starting coins from yesterday to now, and now I have 530,000 fans, thank you.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1126： Yukiya Ino

    Chapter 1126 I am lucky


    Yeah, nothing tells a situation like seeing is believing.


    Emperor Hongzhi got up, looked at Zhang Sheng and Ma Wensheng and said, "Go, accompany me, let''s take a walk."


    Emperor Hongzhi walked out of the county government office, and the imperial guards surrounded him with three floors inside and three floors outside.


    Not far from the county government office, sure enough, the sound of reading can be heard from afar.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes lit up, he looked back and glanced at Liang Min.


    Liang Min followed Ouyang Zhi step by step.


    And Ouyang Zhi is like Fang Jifan''s tail.


    It''s been a long time since I saw my mentor, but when we met today, although the way of meeting was a little weird, and there were so many people, it was difficult to tell my heart, but Ouyang Zhi''s eyes, like ancient wells without waves, were rippling.


    Fang Jifan followed closely in the footsteps of Emperor Hongzhi.


    He looked down at his feet, stepping on the shadow of Emperor Hongzhi, and when the shadow took a step forward, he followed suit. They are all so cool.


    In front of you, is a huge academy.


    The reason why it is described as huge is because an academy actually covers an area of ??tens of acres. Although it is not grand, it is large in scale.


    Outside the academy, there is a stele with school regulations on it.


    After that, there is a plaque with the inscription "Rongcheng Meng School".


    Liang Min introduced: "This was built by merchants in the county. It covers an area of ??67 acres and costs a lot. It hired 132 teachers and accommodated as many as 3,000 scholars. This It is the largest academy in the county, and there is another academy in the south of the city, which is smaller in scale. Besides, there are three more on the outskirts of the city..."


    "Merchants are also interested in enlightenment?" Emperor Hongzhi was surprised.


    Zhang Sheng and Ma Wensheng looked at each other.


    The layout inside is very compact. The bookstores are lined up one by one without too many views. The bookstores are graded, and children of different grades study in different places.


    Teachers wearing Lun scarves and Confucian fir, some are teaching children to read in the library, and some... are still preparing lessons, or resting.


    Hearing that Shengjia had arrived, the dean of the academy hurriedly brought out a group of idle teachers, a total of thirty or forty people bowed down in fear.


    Emperor Hongzhi raised his eyebrows and couldn''t help looking at Liang Min: "Liang Qing''s family hasn''t answered my question yet."


    "Your Majesty... merchants are naturally interested in enlightenment, because... children have to pay tuition fees when they go to school."


    "Oh." Emperor Hongzhi nodded.


    Liang Min said again: "This school, after a year, the tuition fee is as high as 20,000 taels. In addition, the county will also issue some subsidies, which are around 20,000 taels a year. So, The yearly income is 50,000 taels, and if expenses are taken into account, the annual profit of this academy alone is 20,000 taels of net profit."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked surprised, reading...you still make money?


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help but glance at Liang Min, this scumbag, can you talk? Who taught you?


    Fang Jifan said with a smile: "Your Majesty, in my opinion, money is second, and the most important thing is teaching and educating people."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded: "Not bad."


    Zhang Sheng looked at it with great interest: "Not necessarily."


    "What?" Emperor Hongzhi and Fang Jifan, two people who were out of vulgar tastes, couldn''t help looking at Zhang Sheng.


    Zhang Sheng said enthusiastically: "Your Majesty, the so-called prosperity of the world is all for profit. There is no reason for reading. When the old minister was young, because the family had a lot of money, my father built an ethnology, which also cost money. , because the recruits are the children of the clan, so the expenses are all in the dark."


    Zhang Sheng then said: "But think about it, Your Majesty, if the school can''t maintain the expenses, then those teachers are also suffering haha? Most of these people are unsatisfactory scholars. There is something to do, no production, the family is poor, and life is not easy. I remember that the old gentleman who opened the door for my minister at the beginning had a very difficult life. Even if someone gave him two eggs, he would still be precious. I can''t bear to eat it."


    "If such a large-scale academy can make a profit, I see these teachers are all pale. If you think about it, your life will go by." Zhang Sheng said, stepped forward, and asked a kneeling teacher: "Dare you?" Ask for Gao''s surname."


    The teacher was taken aback, and hurriedly said, "My surname is Zhang."


    "Mr. Zhang." Zhang Sheng smiled: "You and I are still in the same family. I don''t know how much you will be treated if you are here?"


    Teacher Zhang seemed a little hesitant: "The student is a Zengguang student member. He has been teaching for half a year, and his annual salary is forty-five taels. Although it is not much, the school includes food and lodging. Life is going the other way."


    Forty-five taels, a little less than some highly skilled craftsmen.


    It is rare to get food and housing.


    And there is no burden, the pressure is light, enough to live a decent life.


    Zhang Sheng stroked his beard, was amused, his eyes lit up, and said: "Your Majesty, this is really a good thing for mutual benefit. If it is really profitable, merchants would be eager to build more academies and attract more children to study Scholars can also find a job. Since I took charge of the Ministry of Rites, there are more and more famous scholars nowadays, and there are not a few people who are in poverty and living in poverty. They can not only accommodate scholars, but also educate them widely, and even... Profitable... no..."


    He looked at Liang Min: "Why are there so many children studying here?"


    Liang Min hurriedly said: "Returning to Zhang Butang, the parents of these children are mostly craftsmen, some... do some small businesses, and there are even many self-cultivating farmers. Since the new policy in Rongcheng County, many of them have earned some money. After a year, there are many people who earn tens of taels of silver..."


    Zhang Sheng nodded and nodded. Sure enough, the tuition fee of five or six taels a year is quite a lot, but...if the family''s life improves, it is not too much.


    "Of course, this is not the most important thing." Liang Min said: "Here in Baoding Mansion, everyone attaches great importance to education. In the past, scholars were only for fame and fame. The so-called most useless scholars are because if a scholar cannot be named on the gold list, his You can neither lift your shoulders nor lift your hands, and if the family is struggling, life will be even more difficult."


    Emperor Hongzhi kept nodding. He knew a thing or two about these things.


    "But now, the common people know the benefits of studying. The so-called learning is good, but even if they are not good at learning, if they can read and write, they can always find a good way out in Baoding Prefecture in the future. For example, doing this Teachers, for another example, work as an accountant in a workshop, even if a shopkeeper is hired by a business, people still need to be able to read and write. The title of the gold list is comparable to ordinary coolies, not only the income is richer, but also a lot of dignity."


    "So in Rongcheng County, many parents are willing to send their children to study. The school has been expanded again and again, but it is still not enough."


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly realized.


    A county has seven or eight thousand scholars, so this is how it came about.


    After hearing this, Emperor Hongzhi laughed: "This is enlightenment. Even if the government doesn''t need to worry about it, everyone is willing to learn from it. The so-called reading shows ambition and reading is sensible. If all states and counties in the world follow Rongcheng, why worry about this enlightenment?" Xing?"


    Zhang Sheng and Ma Wensheng were also slightly displeased at this time, showing smiles, Zhang Sheng nodded again and again: "Reading is good, you can learn it, if you can use it, use it, you can make more people learn...Old Minister ...nothing to say."


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help feeling emotional.


    He suddenly said: "In the past, I have been thinking about how to rule the world. I have persuaded farmers, ruled the world with benevolence and filial piety, and promoted enlightenment, and even... advocated frugality. I have always been thinking about the great sages of ancient times. In this world of peace and prosperity, why did I exert countless strengths, but I was still unable to take a step away, instead, I was getting farther and farther away from that goal."


    "Today... I finally understand that the so-called great rule is for the people to be rich. If they are fed and clothed, they will naturally ask for something. There is no need to educate them. Everything will come naturally."


    Fang Jifan was also touched in his heart, and said: "Your Majesty, this is the reason, the common people are extremely smart, what the government has to do is to enable them to rely on their own ability to support their families, and other things, it is natural to make the best use of the situation, and it will come naturally. "


    Emperor Hongzhi heard that in the schoolhouse, the children read: "The Master said: "A gentleman can''t get enough to eat, and can''t live in peace. If he is sensitive to things but cautious in speaking, he will have the way and be righteous, and he will be eager to learn..."


    Emperor Hongzhi seemed to think of the time when he was studying when he was young, and he was beaming: "You have made great achievements in education, you have made great achievements in education, Rongcheng County, you have made great achievements in education, and you should be a role model."


    However, Liang Min seemed ashamed: "Your Majesty, I am ashamed to be a minister. The eleven counties of Baoding Prefecture and Rongcheng County of Weichen Prefecture have the fourth-lowest enrollment rate, ranking in the middle and lower. Not only is it far behind Dingxing County, but even other counties , it¡¯s not as good as that, my minister... you shouldn¡¯t be able to teach the four characters of meritorious service.¡±


    Emperor Hongzhi was taken aback for a moment, and he looked at Ouyang Zhi questioningly: "Baoding Mansion..."


    Ouyang Zhi was silent for a moment: "Your Majesty, the number of scholars enrolled in Baoding Prefecture has reached 90,000 as of last month."


    Emperor Hongzhi exhaled, with a solemn expression on his face: "This is the luck of the country, it is my luck."


    His face was flushed with excitement, and after a few days of visits, he suddenly discovered that there was a golden road in front of him.


    In front of me, there is Fang Jifan, Ouyang Zhi, Liang Min, and even many young and capable people who cannot be named.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Fang Jifan has made great achievements, Ouyang Qing''s family has made great achievements through hard work, and the rest of the officials in Baoding Prefecture have also made outstanding achievements. I am very relieved that Xincheng can achieve such a small success!"


    He took a deep breath: "Xiao Banban, where are you?"


    Xiao Jing came out sourly, bowed his head and whispered in his ear: "The servant is here."


    Emperor Hongzhi closed his eyes: "Make a decree, Baoding Mansion, set it as a model, Ouyang Zhi, be promoted to governor..."


    "Governor..." Zhang Sheng was stunned: "Your Majesty, this is the land of Gyeonggi, how did you come to be the governor?"


    Emperor Hongzhi said loudly: "If I say yes, there will be!"


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1127： increase official status

    Chapter 1127 Adding official status


    Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes were firm and resolute, and his voice was like a bell.


    The Son of Heaven made a conclusion in one word. In theory, he said that there is, and indeed there is.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. His Majesty said that there is light, so there is light. He really deserves to be the son of heaven. Admiration, admiration.


    Zhang Sheng and Ma Wensheng fell silent.


    During this tour, His Majesty has changed a bit.


    Emperor Hongzhi did not back down at all. Indeed, this was impossible in the past.


    The former Emperor Hongzhi was a gentle man.


    He read the Four Books and Five Classics, determined to be a sage and a benevolent king.


    At that time, he didn''t understand Emperor Taizu Gao.


    Da Ming has already won the world immediately, and the world is already in ruins. Why is Emperor Taizu Gao still so "ruthless" that all officials are at risk.


    But now...he understands a little bit.


    Some things cannot be compromised. When you waver a little, there will be countless people by your side, hoping that you will continue to regress until you can''t do anything and your hands are tied.


    Emperor Hongzhi thought of Chang Cheng and Zhao Shiqian.


    If I can''t take a firm stand, how can I let them live and work in peace.


    They are their own people, they... are their foundation, the cornerstone of the Ming Dynasty.


    Emperor Hongzhi was calm and composed, and said word by word: "Baoding Mansion and Tongzhou are combined into one, temporarily set up the Baoding Governor, Ouyang Zhi is the governor, and the rest are selected by the Ministry of Officials. The officials selected must be selected by Baoding Mansion. Selected from among the officials, the central government will temporarily not select officials to Baoding Chief Envoy.¡±


    This Baoding chief envoy is obviously only a temporary institution, because in the future... it may be expanded.


    Once Baoding is set up as the chief envoy, then... it will no longer be under the jurisdiction of Beizhili. In this way, Ouyang Zhi is not only promoted, but also can almost completely ignore Beizhili, and has more space.


    All the officials so far have been selected within Baoding Mansion. In the future, there will be countless officials in Baoding Mansion who will rise to the top.


    At least at this moment, Liang Min, magistrate of Rongcheng County, was moved and tears filled his eyes.


    Maybe...he is going to be promoted again. After this, at least he will be a magistrate, maybe even a magistrate. Maybe he will directly enter the chief minister?


    I am just a small official, but it was a chance meeting. In a blink of an eye, I completed the small official, secretary, and county magistrate. Next, there will be a leap in the future.


    This is completely beyond my imagination.


    Following Emissary Ouyang, no, it is really nourishing to be with Ouyang Gong now. Being able to be a **** for him, even if it is a cow, a horse, or even a dog, is also a blessing of the virtues accumulated by the ancestors.


    Emperor Hongzhi then said: "Food should be eaten one bite at a time, and the New Deal is the same. Let''s merge Tongzhou into Baoding''s Chief Political Commissioner first. I''m not in a hurry, I can take my time, but... the New Deal must continue to be implemented. This is the Ming Dynasty. National policy is related to the well-being of thousands of people, Ouyang Qing''s family...don''t let me down."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Ouyang Zhi.


    Such a rapid promotion is really rare. Emperor Hongzhi could almost see that everyone in Rongcheng County was so excited that he couldn''t help himself, but... Ouyang Zhi was calm and composed, as if...Emperor Hongzhi didn''t bestow an official, but... and He took homework.


    After a moment of silence, Ouyang Zhi said: "I...obey the order!"


    Hoo...


    Emperor Hongzhi really admired Ouyang Zhi, and he was not surprised by favor or humiliation. How many people in this world can do it?


    Fang Jifan is really a good student from the professor.


    Emperor Hongzhi immediately glanced at Fang Jifan.


    "Jifan."


    "The minister is here." Fang Jifan said hurriedly.


    "What''s your opinion?"


    Fang Jifan said: "After all, Ouyang Zhi is still young, so His Majesty entrusted him with a heavy responsibility. His Majesty is so trustworthy, I have nothing to say. I must educate this disciple well in the future. I must do my best to share the worries of Your Majesty. Don''t be complacent about it." , be proud and complacent, be like a son-in-law, and not care about fame and wealth."


    Emperor Hongzhi raised his eyebrows.


    He couldn''t help saying: "Oh, I was going to make you an official. You don''t care about fame and fortune, so that''s all. One less official, one less salary for the court, is considered frugal."


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    Your Majesty has changed, it¡¯s too bad, what do you mean? I, Fang Jifan, can''t say that I regard fame and fortune like floating clouds, can I?


    Fang Jifan coughed: "Your Majesty, if the country and the people need ministers, Your Majesty also needs ministers to serve you. Although ministers are lazy and have no ambition for fame, if they can benefit the country and share your majesty''s worries, son Even if I go through fire and water, I will not hesitate."


    Emperor Hongzhi saw Fang Jifan''s awe-inspiring face, and he seemed to be preparing to go to hell.


    He shook his head and said: "Since the New Deal is a national policy that benefits the country and the people, the six ministries of the imperial court are in charge of Baoding''s chief envoy. From my point of view, I''m afraid that the ministries don''t know much about the New Deal, and there is a little deficiency. I want to be in Baoding. Above the envoys, set up a new government department. This new government department is equivalent to the six ministries and nine ministers. If the new government needs to be implemented, roads must be built. Road construction requires money, grain and loans. The school, as well as the election of officials, in short, let¡¯s take charge of the New Deal affairs, and report all the big and small matters of the New Deal Secretary directly to me, for the time being... there is no need to go through the cabinet and the Sixth Ministry.¡±


    "Ah..." Fang Jifan didn''t know whether to be surprised or happy. Subconsciously, Fang Jifan wanted to show a sad face, as if this was not His Majesty''s favor, but the need of the country, Fang Jifan reluctantly.


    But after all, he didn''t have Ouyang Zhi''s self-restraint, he subconsciously... smiled: "Ah...Your Majesty...My son, thank you."


    The Secretary of the New Deal, whose status is comparable to the six ministries and nine ministers, is in charge of all the affairs of the New Deal.


    This is a symbol of the imperial court destroying the old and establishing the new.


    Emperor Hongzhi obviously wanted to get rid of the previous constraints and give the New Deal the strongest support.


    What does this mean?


    It means... In the future, with the help of the Secretary of the New Policy, Fang Jifan can make countless new attempts, do whatever he wants, and do whatever he wants, for example...for example... there are tens of thousands of students in his academy, these disciples and grandchildren, in the future ...There is a new way out.


    Emperor Hongzhi glared at Fang Jifan: "I want to laugh but dare not laugh, I want to put on an uncomfortable look, but I can''t..."


    Shaking his head, he''s too young, let''s learn from your disciples.


    "It''s just..." Fang Jifan said suddenly: "But I think it''s really inappropriate for me to take charge of the New Deal."


    "Huh?" Emperor Hongzhi was taken aback.


    He never expected that Fang Jifan would refuse.


    This guy... just now looked like it was about to celebrate the Chinese New Year.


    Fang Jifan said: "My minister''s talent is shallow, but I can recommend someone, and His Majesty will be satisfied."


    "The Qing family said it."


    Fang Jifan blurted out: "His Royal Highness."


    Emperor Hongzhi glared at Fang Jifan: "What, are you afraid?"


    "No." Fang Jifan shook his head desperately.


    "It''s not that I''m afraid. Why don''t you dare to take on such a big responsibility?" Emperor Hongzhi said angrily, "Could it be that you are still afraid of an extremely human minister?"


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    Fang Jifan actually wanted to tell him that it was because he was...lazy. You can be an official, you can also receive a salary, but the boss... so tiring.


    Emperor Hongzhi gritted his teeth: "You are an extremely human minister, can you still be Wang Mang?"


    Fang Jifan: "No, my minister''s loyalty to His Majesty can be learned from the sun!"


    Emperor Hongzhi put his hands behind his back: "This...I believe it. If you want to be Wang Mang, then you will know the book and reason, and the government and the public will praise it..."


    The other meaning of these words is, even if I don¡¯t believe in your loyalty, if you want to be Wang Mang, are you worthy?


    Before Wang Mang usurped the throne, he was also a gentleman praised by the world. In the eyes of people at that time, Wang Mang''s merits and virtues were only comparable to those of ancient saints.


    In contrast to you, Fang Jifan...


    Fang Jifan felt that he had been deeply insulted.


    "Okay, let''s do it well." Emperor Hongzhi said: "The prince has a bad temper, so I am really worried about letting him preside over the New Deal. To be honest, these days, I am not in Beijing, and I ordered him to supervise the country. In my heart... Still don''t worry about it..."


    "Zhen...it''s time to go back to the palace." As Emperor Hongzhi said, he became worried that nothing would happen to his son.


    I hope not, after all... I have only been on tour for a few days, can he... still be able to turn the world upside down?


    The reason why Emperor Hongzhi was worried was that even if he went on a tour by himself, there would be reports of any movement in Beijing, but it was a pity that he made a private visit in a micro-service, so that he temporarily lost contact with the court. It disappeared for a few days. I''m a little worried.


    "Tomorrow... drive... back to the palace!"


    "Your Majesty, I want to go back first." Fang Jifan faltered and said, "I have been away from home for many days, and I miss Your Highness the Princess very much."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled: "I also miss Empress Zhang, but... you are young after all, so you can''t hold your breath. If that''s the case, you should go back first."


    Fang Jifan seems to have received an amnesty, but at this moment, he is ready to return.


    I miss Princess Taikang.


    Keep Fang Jifan thinking more about the prince.


    I have to go back quickly to see what he is doing. If there is something wrong, I can inform him first. Otherwise, God knows... what will happen, ah, I hope this is just my own thinking, it¡¯s only a few days, His Royal Highness, nothing will happen, and you will definitely not be implicated.


    Although he was constantly paralyzing himself, Fang Jifan got Emperor Hongzhi''s promise, and he didn''t wait to talk to Ouyang Zhi in private, but under Ouyang Zhi''s resentful gaze, he got into the carriage directly and told the groom: "Hurry up and whip, Arrive in Beijing before sunset!"


    The carriage had already entered the asphalt road, and without hesitation, it started to gallop.


    And at this time...a letter from the capital fell into the hands of Emperor Hongzhi.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at the express and was dumbfounded.


    He took a deep breath: "Xiao Banban, come here."


    Xiao Jing didn''t know what to do, and stepped forward: "Your Majesty...do you have any orders?"


    Emperor Hongzhi closed his eyes and picked up the letter: "Read it again, I''m afraid I... read it wrong!"


    ...


    Go to bed first, get up early tomorrow.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1128： His Royal Highness is strategizing

    Chapter 1128 His Royal Highness the Prince strategizing


    "Slave obeys the order." Xiao Jing picked up the report on the desk with a smile, held the report in his hand, looked down, and was about to read it when he suddenly felt a little stiff all over and peed in fear.


    "read!"


    Xiao Jing almost cried out of fright, mumbled his mouth, but couldn''t make a sound.


    The hand holding the report trembled slightly.


    Hongzhi glanced sideways at him, his eyes stern.


    Xiao Jing burst into tears: "Slaves...slaves dare not...don''t dare to read."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face was ashen, biting his lips: "Decree, immediately... drive back to the palace..."


    He suddenly said again: "Fang Jifan...he ran away at the right time!"


    ¡­


    After working for a few days in Zhao Shiqian''s black workshop, and then returning to the capital, Fang Jifan felt as if he had passed away.


    Sure enough, the experience of the working people and the Duke of Beijing is not the same.


    It was almost evening, but Fang Jifan didn''t dare to neglect, and hurried to Zhan Shifu first. Sure enough, Zhu Houzhao was sitting in Zhan Shifu these days.


    The guards in front of the gate didn''t dare to stop Fang Jifan, so Fang Jifan rushed in and went directly into the main hall, where he saw the lights in the main hall, but he saw Gu Dayong holding a ticket in his hand, and read: "Your Highness, the governor of Liaodong is here." The newspaper said that Liaodong''s farming was quite effective, and I implore the court to send more garrison guards to Liaodong, and he will establish farms in various places in Liaodong, and ask the school captains to teach agriculture."


    Gu Dayong paused for a moment, then continued: "Cabinet scholar Liu Jian drafted a proposal, saying that this is a good thing that benefits the country and the people."


    But I saw Zhu Houzhao sitting behind the desk, with his sweater hooked up, his hands fluttering, and he said: "All right. Come on, help me to approve it."


    Gu Dayong tremblingly picked up the ink pen in a hurry, and made a circle on it, then he picked up the next memorial.


    Zhu Houzhao raised his head, and the needles in both hands froze.


    "Old Fang." Zhu Houzhao smiled broadly.


    Fang Jifan hurriedly stepped forward: "I have seen His Royal Highness the Crown Prince."


    "Haha." Putting down the sweater and ball of thread, Zhu Houzhao stood up suddenly, and stepped forward from his seat: "They all said that you and the emperor disappeared, and they were scared to death, but I already know where you must be hiding for private visits." Now, I don''t know the virtues of my father, so I don''t know your temperament? Ah, the father is back too?"


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty hasn''t returned yet, I miss His Highness the Crown Prince very much, so come back first."


    Seeing that Zhu Houzhao was fine, he was squatting honestly in Zhan Shifu to supervise the country, Fang Jifan heaved a sigh of relief.


    Zhu Houzhao was overjoyed, stepped forward, and patted Fang Jifan on the shoulder: "I miss you too, come here, sit down quickly. Jian Guo... I''m really tired, I really envy you, you can wander around. "


    Fang Jifan with a straight face, said seriously: "His Royal Highness, I serve you for..."


    "One reason." Zhu Houzhao interrupted him: "Aren''t you still playing? Come on, sit down quickly, and I''ll pour you tea."


    Gu Dayong said with a busy smile: "Your Highness, servant girl."


    Zhu Houzhao kicked him: "Go away."


    Gu Dayong groaned, obediently hiding in the corner like a lost dog.


    Zhu Houzhao poured a pair of tea himself, and said: "I''m exhausted, this prince of Jian Guo is really not a human being, so many tedious things in the world, I have to do it..."


    Fang Jifan took a sip of tea and felt relieved, as long as there is nothing wrong, it will be fine.


    Fang Jifan grinned, got up, and glanced at Zhu Houzhao''s copybook. On the copybook, there were **** of thread and a half-knit sweater.


    Zhu Houzhao said: "This is for my daughters. I thought I had to weave one for Zaimo, but after weaving it, I felt that I should not favor one over another, and I had to weave one for my daughters, but... so tired, There are seventeen pieces to weave. Oh, I also feel that we can¡¯t favor one over the other, we still have to weave for Zhengqing, and..."


    He snapped his fingers in pain.


    Fang Jifan''s eyes fell on the copybook again. On a pile of drawings, he picked up the drawings, which were obviously drawings of the Steam Engine Research Institute: "Your Highness, these days, are you still concerned about the research institute?"


    "It''s natural." Zhu Houzhao said: "Those dog things are useless. If I don''t steer them, they won''t be able to let go."


    Fang Jifan looked up again, and saw a map hanging on the wall. This map was obviously the mountain and river geography of Datong. On it, the location of "Dai Wang" was actually marked.


    acting king...


    Fang Jifan glanced at Zhu Houzhao suspiciously.


    Many people don¡¯t have a deep impression of this ¡®Dai Wang¡¯. This Dai Wang is the thirteenth son of Emperor Taizu Gao.


    This first generation king is also considered a strange thing. He has a violent personality. In the first year of Jianwen, Emperor Jianwen was going to cut down the feudal clan, so he first attacked him and deposed him as a commoner. After Emperor Wen Jing Nan came to the throne, he restored his title. But he still hasn''t improved. Emperor Wen gave him a seal and said: "I heard that my brother is killing and taking money, and the people of the country are very miserable. There are too many people who have complained, and Wang Du doesn''t remember when Jianwen was founded?" It is ordered that from now on, the palace shall not serve soldiers and civilians without authorization and collect property. At that time, the acting king had been accused of misbehavior many times. Emperor Wen ordered him to enter the court with 32 charges, but he refused to go. Emperor Wen was annoyed, and when he was called for the second time, he was sent back halfway, and his three guards were removed, and the guards were not resumed until the 16th year of Yongle.


    It¡¯s just so strange, but everything went smoothly since then. His grandson took over his title and passed on the throne for four generations. The current acting king is called Zhu Junzhang. His name is a bit unlucky. Of course, these are all details. The question is, why does His Royal Highness care so much about this generation of kings.


    When Zhu Houzhao saw that Fang Jifan was interested in this, he was happy: "Old Fang, do you know that last time, my cousin Zhu Houcong poisoned him, and the factory guard went to investigate?"


    Fang Jifan nodded: "Do you have an idea?"


    "Yes, after the pomp and circumstance, the most suspicious person is this king."


    "It''s him..." Fang Jifan couldn''t help being stunned for a moment, and then he thought about it. Zhu Houcong was brutally poisoned a few days after the court summoned the emperors to Beijing. Given the current traffic conditions and a few days, he responded so quickly. If it is the Zongwang in a remote area, it must be too late to arrange manpower.


    Only this generation of kings is in Datong Mansion.


    Although... this guy has always existed in a small and transparent way, but his energy is still not small.


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Factory guards continue to investigate further, whether you think it''s strange or not, it just so happens...from Datong, the day before Zhu Houcong was poisoned, a secret letter was issued on behalf of the palace and arrived in the capital."


    Fang Jifan frowned: "In this way, it is the acting king Zhu Zhizhi, no, Zhu Jun''s hand?"


    Zhu Houzhao smiled wryly: "Although I said so, there is no evidence yet. The factory guards have been working hard to investigate, but...they are too slow, and it is too difficult to find out the ironclad evidence, but if there is no ironclad evidence, accuse a prince It is not easy to conspire against others.¡±


    Fang Jifan nodded.


    The clansmen were supposed to be summoned to the capital, but at this time, rashly accusing Zhu Junzhang of treason on unwarranted charges would definitely arouse the suspicions of the clansmen.


    Zhu Houzhao was happy: "However, he wanted to fight with Bengong, hehe, but he found the wrong person. Just wait and see, within a few days, Bengong will kill him."


    "What?" Fang Jifan was surprised: "His Royal Highness, do you have a good plan?"


    "Of course." Zhu Houzhao said: "This is a strategy to attack the heart. This time, he failed to poison, and now the court is urging clansmen from all over the place to come to Beijing. Think about it, isn''t he afraid of Zhu Junzhang? At the beginning, Emperor Wen summoned his great-grandfather to Beijing, and his great-grandfather had disobeyed orders, but this time was different, the so-called guilty conscience, if it was really he who poisoned him, he must have a very guilty conscience, and he dared not take it with him. Bringing the whole family to Beijing, and fearing that the imperial court will add crimes, and even more afraid that the incident will happen, and then there will be no place to bury the dead."


    Fang Jifan nodded.


    It makes sense, if it was really the acting king Zhu Junzhang, the poisoning failed, and the factory guards began to follow the vines, at this moment, he must be feeling uneasy, not daring to come to Beijing, being at the mercy of others, and afraid... Once the incident happens, when the time comes, Life is better than death.


    "These days, he must be restless, and he dared to poison Zhu Houcong rashly. It can be seen that this person is impatient. He is impatient and afraid of crime. He must always suspect that the imperial court has begun to arrange and deal with him... "Zhu Houzhao said with a smile: "Therefore, I have arranged a clever strategy to lure the snake out of the hole, please enter the urn."


    In terms of IQ, Fang Jifan has no doubts about Zhu Houzhao.


    This guy is very smart. He said he has a way, and if he thinks about it... this way is not bad.


    Fang Jifan said with a smile: "His Royal Highness, I don''t know how to lure the snake out of the hole."


    "He was anxious, like a man who fell into the water, he must want to grab a straw."


    Fang Jifan nodded, it makes sense.


    "Then, what if I deliberately create an opportunity for him."


    "Ok?"


    "So, I ordered Zaimo and Zhengqing to take Zhengdewei to Datong..."


    The smile on Fang Jifan''s face gradually disappeared.


    "The little Wutai Mountain between Datong and the capital can be hunted. This is a big fat piece of meat. The more frightened and restless the Daiwang who is at the end of the road, coupled with his impatient temper, if it is really his murderous hands, guess... What will happen to him."


    Fang Jifan was fighting between the two, and he said in anticipation of Ai Ai: "My... His Royal Highness is really a fantastic idea, but... I see... I see... Zai Mo and Zhengqing are still young, so... there is really no need to do this, they are still children... "


    Zhu Houzhao said with a smile: "It is because they are children that the acting king Zhu Junzhang can relax his guard. This palace will create an opportunity for them. As long as he can hold Zaimo and them hostage, he will have a chance. The palace also secretly released news to the outside world, saying that...the murderer who poisoned Zhu Houcong has been found, and his true colors have been revealed."


    Fang Jifan smiled: "His Royal Highness, this is a risky move. Okay, I will leave. I haven''t seen Zai Mo and Zhengqing for many days. I will visit them first."


    Zhu Houzhao put his hands behind his back: "There''s no need to go. Yesterday evening, they had already set off. They left Xishan Mountain and went to Xiaowutai Mountain!"


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1129： Drive back to the palace

    Chapter 1129 Driving back to the palace


    Fang Jifan was struck by lightning.


    He was pale.


    I''m really afraid of something.


    What is Ming Wuzong in history, how can Fang Jifan not know?


    This guy has this virtue.


    Now Zhu Houzhao, although his interests have changed.


    But the things in his bones will not change.


    To sum up, it¡¯s not a big deal for others to just watch the excitement, but this guy is good, he just dives in when he sees the excitement.


    as a result of?


    nonexistent.


    This guy is rough and thick, and he is also a prince. He can do whatever he wants, and he can play however he wants.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help but said: "Your Highness, what does your Highness mean to ambush an ambush near the emperor''s grandson and others?


    Zhu Houzhao said with a smile: "Smart, I don''t want the child to be unable to trap the wolf. I have already prepared an ambush. Just wait for the **** king to act rashly, I will teach him to die without a place to die!"


    Fang Jifan felt relieved: "Where are the ambush soldiers?"


    "Still in the capital." Zhu Houzhao said.


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    Zhu Houzhao looked at Fang Jifan like an idiot: "Why are you so stupid? If the ambush followed Zai Mo and the others, Dai Wang is not an idiot, so how could he be easily tricked, so naturally he has to stay in Beijing. Don''t worry, the palace has already prepared Well, to explore the horse, as long as there is any trouble in the vicinity, I will immediately lead the elite soldiers to Xiaowutai Mountain. This Xiaowutai Mountain is not far from the capital, and the horse will arrive in a day or two. Catch them all."


    One or two days...


    Fang Jifan shuddered: "Your Highness, what will Zai Mo and Zhengqing do in these two days?"


    "Idiot!" Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help baring his teeth: "Looking at the map, this is Xiaowutai Mountain. Xiaowutai Mountain is quite steep. Zaimo and the others have encountered an enemy situation. They only need to escape into the mountain, and they can be guarded by one man. Let alone a day or two, as long as their supplies are sufficient, even a year or so is enough. You really underestimate me, who is this palace, who expects the enemy to win a thousand miles away, and a mere acting king , it¡¯s not easy to catch.¡±


    When Fang Jifan thought about it, he became more relieved. He stared at the map. The location of Xiaowutai Mountain...is really ingenious. There are not many, and the preparations are not in a hurry. Wanting to win Xiaowutai Mountain within a day or two is simply a dream.


    Although Zhu Houzhao is reckless, he has to say that his arrangements are extremely meticulous, and there are backers everywhere. I think he is wrong...


    Thinking of the wrong word, Fang Jifan suddenly pulled his face down, his body trembled, a trace of fear flashed in his eyes, he turned around suddenly, looked at the triumphant Zhu Houzhao, grabbed his lapel, and shouted angrily: "It''s over!" Alright, we''re screwed."


    "What?" Zhu Houzhao was pulled by Fang Jifan, startled by his aura.


    Fang Jifan bared his teeth, and said with a sneer: "His Royal Highness is indeed predicting the enemy like a **** everywhere, but has His Royal Highness ever thought about the emperor''s grandson?"


    "Let go of me!"


    Fang Jifan not only did not let go of Zhu Houzhao, but pulled his skirt even tighter, Fang Jifan panted like a cow: "His Royal Highness expected the generation of the king, but did not expect that the emperor''s grandson is still a child, a group of children, in Beijing. All of them are very competitive. When they sensed the enemy situation, would they obediently flee into the mountains, take advantage of the steepness of the mountains, and passively defend?"


    Zhu Houzhao: "..."


    Fang Jifan was extremely angry.


    There is nothing wrong with predicting the enemy, it can be called perfect, but... Sun Tzu''s Art of War talks about knowing yourself and knowing the enemy. To a certain extent, the success or failure of any wrestling is determined not only by the strength of the enemy, but also by one''s own side, whether there are pig teammates.


    Fang Jifan certainly cannot say that his little disciples are a group of pig teammates.


    But...he knows human nature.


    A group of young calves who have never really seen the world, when they encounter an enemy situation, how will they react.


    Zhu Houzhao was dumbfounded: "It shouldn''t be, Zai Mo... Zai Mo...they..."


    Fang Jifan gritted his teeth: "If His Highness encountered an enemy situation, what would he do?"


    Zhu Houzhao''s face was also pale.


    If you use yourself to push others, you have encountered the enemy''s situation. The first reaction should be to laugh, and then without saying a word, copy the guy, just do it if you don''t accept it.


    He tilted his head: "I don''t think my son is such a person."


    Fang Jifan let go of Zhu Houzhao, and got angry in a hurry: "It''s too late, I have to go to Xiaowutai Mountain immediately, and I have to prepare all the soldiers and horses immediately. Damn it, the Xiaoqi Battalion... No, the Xiaoqi Battalion has already left, and the Warrior Battalion... The Warrior Battalion is also here." not in..."


    Fang Jifan was as anxious as an ant in a hot pot.


    "Then the Queer Camp, hand over your Queer Guards!"


    Zhu Houzhao was a little frightened, trembling, took dozens of seals hanging on his belt from his jade belt, searched hard to find a small seal, and couldn''t help but said: "You have to return it to me. "


    Fang Jifan snatched the seal. This time, he was really scared. This is not a joke, this is really a brain-dead thing.


    I have so many young disciples, raising them and educating them, Fang Zhengqing, no matter how useless he is, but...he is also my own flesh and blood.


    There is still the emperor''s grandson... If the emperor''s grandson is gone...then...


    You know, he is from the nursery school, and the nursery school cannot absolve himself of the blame.


    Fang Jifan took the seal and wanted to leave.


    Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help but said: "Hey, remember to return my seal."


    Fang Jifan walked away and said, "His Royal Highness wishes for good fortune, and His Majesty is going to drive back to the palace."


    "Yeah." Zhu Houzhao shuddered suddenly, and he looked at the map on the wall.


    He was complacent at first, thinking that this was his proud work, but when he thought of the possibility Fang Jifan said, his face was also miserable.


    Father... is coming back.


    "Lao Fang, Lao Fang..." Zhu Houzhao ran quickly, catching up with Fang Jifan: "I have made up my mind, I can''t let you go alone, you and my brother... ah, let''s go, let''s go rescue Zaimo and Zhengqing together."


    Guardian?


    Prison what kind of country?


    ...


    A group of people, already mighty and mighty, left the capital and rushed all the way to the little Wutai Mountain.


    Zhu Houzhao was riding a horse, and seeing Fang Jifan sitting on the horseback panting, he couldn''t help saying: "Old Fang, you should also learn how to ride and shoot."


    "Go away, dog, don''t bother me!"


    Zhu Houzhao rode away and rode behind Fang Jifan obediently. After a while, he rode forward again: "Old Fang, Zhengdewei, the people recruited are all a group of wine bags and rice bags, and they have been messing around with Zhengqing and the others for a while." , if Zai Mo and Zhengqing really don''t know the heights of the heavens and the earth, do you think...would...something really happen?"


    "do not know!"


    Fang Jifan has no confidence in his heart, he is afraid, the size is already messed up, it is such a pleasure to sell the house properly, but... the sky fails to fulfill people''s wishes.


    Zhu Houzhao tilted his head again: "If something really happened, for example, Zai Mo and Zhengqing fell into the hands of the anti-king, then...Will the father kill Ben Gong?"


    Fang Jifan has already rode his horse, and hastened his whip, whistling, galloping wildly.


    Zhu Houzhao sighed and hurriedly continued to catch up.


    ...


    In fact, the entire capital has long been in chaos.


    Those distinguished nobles, if they have children in the nursery school, after getting the news, they are already stunned.


    After hearing the news, the cabinet made a mess.


    Liu Jian overturned the copybook, and couldn''t help yelling in his local accent: "Go to the ball, you son of a bitch!"


    Xie Qian stared straight at the beam, completely dumbfounded.


    "Who issued the edict?"


    "His Royal Highness the Prince."


    Li Dongyang also felt that there was no difference between asking and asking in this sentence. Who else dared to issue an edict and was able to issue an edict?


    Even the resourceful man fell into silence.


    Early the next morning, there was news, and Emperor Hongzhi, who had heard the news, had already returned to the palace.


    From Baodingfu, a group of Xiaoqi has been ordered to rush to Xiaowutai Mountain immediately.


    Emperor Hongzhi entered the palace directly from Daming Gate.


    Liu Jian and others hurried to meet him.


    Looking at the few cabinet bachelors who didn''t sleep all night.


    Emperor Hongzhi said angrily, "Why didn''t you stop me?"


    "The edict was approved directly from Zhan Shifu without going through the cabinet. The edict was sent to Xishan, and he packed up his things immediately. There were more than five hundred Zhengde guards accompanying him..."


    "What is Zhengdewei?" Emperor Hongzhi was very unfamiliar with this name.


    "A few months ago, His Majesty ordered Fang Jifan to train troops... Zhengdewei."


    A few months ago¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi gasped, he remembered, a few months ago...


    Emperor Hongzhi almost threw the table: "Where is that Nizi, where is that Nizi, why didn''t he come to greet him!"


    Liu Jian prostrated on the ground, his voice hoarse: "Your Majesty...His Royal Highness, he...yesterday, he took the lack of moral guards and went to Xiaowutai Mountain. Nine times out of ten, he wanted...wanted...to pay off his merits!"


    Emperor Hongzhi felt that he was going to faint.


    It is a heinous crime to turn meritorious deeds into crimes. What merits does he have?


    He muttered in his mouth: "It''s only been a few days, it''s only been a few days, it''s only been a few days... I knew it, I should have known it a long time ago."


    Liu Jian and others did not dare to raise their heads.


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep breath: "Fang Jifan, come, call Fang Jifan."


    "Your Majesty... Your Majesty... Fang Jifan... ran away with His Royal Highness the Prince..."


    The word "running" is really in line with Emperor Hongzhi''s intention.


    Needless to say?


    These two guys, do they still dare to stay in the capital?


    Sure enough... Emperor Hongzhi did not expect it.


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep look at Liu Jian and the others: "Could it be that...the one who plots evil is really the acting king?"


    Liu Jian raised his head and glanced at Emperor Hongzhi. He knew that His Majesty still had a glimmer of hope in his heart.


    But¡­


    Liu Jian said word by word: "After your Majesty issued the edict, there are already many clan relatives from all over the world, and they are ready to pack up. Those who are close to each other have even arrived in the capital. However, according to the report from Datong, the Daiwang has not moved yet. , the old minister thought... on behalf of the king..."


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1130： smart grandson

    Chapter 1130 The Smart Grandson


    The acting king refused to obey the imperial edict?


    Emperor Hongzhi was shocked.


    Although it was an edict, in the edict, no forceful means were adopted.


    But the general clan, who would dare to resist.


    Judging from the signs of Mr. Dai Wang and some clues provided by the factory guard.


    It is very likely that it is him.


    And his own grandson...


    Emperor Hongzhi gritted his teeth: "Tell the prince and Fang Jifan, let them run, run, if my grandson makes a mistake and they have the ability, they will run to the ends of the world and never come back."


    Emperor Hongzhi was furious.


    Gosh, what a crime.


    Is it necessary to destroy the family?


    Grey-haired people give black-haired people?


    Xiao Jing hurriedly said: "Your Majesty calm down."


    "Shut up!" Emperor Hongzhi sternly said, "What are you still doing here?"


    Xiao Jing hurriedly fell to his knees: "Your Majesty... Slaves... Slaves will not stay here..."


    "Get out!" Emperor Hongzhi sternly said: "You are the Duke of Dongchang, why don''t you go to Xiaowutai Mountain in person immediately..."


    "Small...Little Wutai Mountain..." Xiao Jing shuddered...go in person...


    "Servant... slave..." Xiao Jing cried.


    It can be seen that His Majesty is in a fit of anger, how could he dare to be negligent, and immediately said: "Servant...obey the order!"


    ¡­


    The remaining veins of Xiaowutai Mountain are already in sight.


    A group of teenagers, all of them had bright eyes.


    The majestic Zhengde Wei Xiaowei and the warriors, with their flags and armor, came out of Beijing. They all rode horses, wore bows, arrows and swords, and they were all full of energy.


    Practice for nearly two months, almost from morning to night, never stopped.


    Fang Jifan set very strict training standards, from morning jogging to queuing up to riding and shooting, there was almost no room for them.


    Of course, the most important thing is Zhu Zaimo and others, always watching.


    Now, these men and horses already have some appearances.


    Sufficient supplies are usually provided, which can be described as big fish and big meat. Only with these nutrients can the training continue.


    Raising soldiers, especially real elite soldiers, is extremely costly.


    Among them, the biggest consumption is food.


    In the era of cold weapons, most weapons are not disposable consumables. Even the best swords, bows and arrows can be reused even if the initial cost is high.


    Only eat this thing, but it is different.


    The ordinary guards of the Ming Dynasty used to plow the land on weekdays and train troops in their free time. These soldiers who have been reduced to tenant farmers for military officers are the worst.


    The better soldiers are often the servants of the military officers. Ordinary military officers often have a group of personal soldiers. These soldiers eventually become servants, just like private slaves. Under normal circumstances, they do not have to engage in production. , the military attaches gave them quite good treatment, for example... they could give them a full meal, and what they paid was their absolute loyalty to the military attache since they were in the army, so that the military attache could control the army. On the other hand, it is in the battle to become an elite, a sharp knife in the hands of military officers.


    But even such an elite servant is just making sure that you are not hungry.


    Big fish and big meat, don''t even think about it.


    Thus, even they are often only at the level of practicing once every three days.


    The reason for exercising once every three days is because their bodies cannot withstand too intense exercise. Otherwise, if they practice continuously for a month, out of ten people, maybe seven or eight will fall down.


    After all, if a person cannot be nutritious and consumes too much physical strength and cannot be supplemented, there will be problems with the body.


    Zhengdewei was different. After entering the camp, all the school captains felt that they couldn¡¯t get through the day except crying for their father and mother. From midnight to dark, they seemed to be never-tiring machines.


    But... the food may even be better than that of the Emperor Lao Tzu.


    Beef and sheep are enough, eggs can be eaten casually, goat milk can be used as water to drink, as for steamed cakes and white rice, there is an unlimited supply.


    Not only need to eat enough, but also eat well.


    The intake of such a huge amount of nutrition, the non-stop practice day and night, did not crush these people, but... trained a whole body of copper skin and iron bones.


    A group of people has a completely new look. Almost everyone has grown a lot of flesh. The flesh quickly turned into muscles and gained strength.


    Their eyes are full of energy.


    Riding on the horse, all of them held their heads high and their chests high, tirelessly.


    Even if they were fully armed, they left the capital and walked hundreds of miles. Although they were exhausted, no one fell behind.


    According to the military regulations, Zhengdewei¡¯s rules are very strict. If the emperor¡¯s grandson Zhu Zaimo says east, they will go east. If they are told to go west, they will never dare to go north.


    da da da... da da da...


    Oncoming, it is a fast horse galloping.


    It was Tan Ma who came.


    This is also a rule.


    As soon as Zhengdewei goes out of camp, he must send out scout horses to investigate the surrounding situation, even if... this place is not far from the capital, and this place is within the territory of Ming Dynasty.


    The Tan Ma galloped towards him, and the man on the horse was panting heavily. Generally, the Tan Ma was usually the elite of the camp. His eyes were bright, his back was strong, and he prostrated himself: "Your Highness, there is a suspicious person in front of you."


    "Suspicious people?" Zhu Zaimo, who was still excited, frowned, and he began to feel that something was wrong.


    Zhu Zaimo got off his horse and glanced at Fang Zhengqing, who also got off his horse.


    "From where?"


    "From the direction of Datong, they rushed towards the capital, and... they obviously released a lot of scouts..."


    This is really something wrong.


    If it is just an ordinary transfer, why are there so many probing horses released, unless they are in a state of preparation for battle.


    "Although they are wearing the military uniforms of the Datong Guards, you can get close to them on purpose, and find that they all have the accent of Datong. They only talk about ordinary transfers, and they are sent to Beijing by order... But you are humble..."


    Zhu Zaimo glanced at Fang Zhengqing.


    Fang Zhengqing shuddered: "If it''s really a frontier army, most of them were dispatched from other places. The accent must not only be from Datong''s local troops, but also... I have never heard of it at this time. Datong''s troops are going to be transferred to Beijing. Your Highness, humble I thought there was something wrong with that."


    Zhu Zaimo frowned: "Datong, besides the frontier army, who else is there?"


    A group of teenagers have already gathered around.


    These people can see a lot of clues.


    They are by no means ordinary teenagers.


    The vast majority of people are descendants of meritorious service or dukes, eight or nine out of ten of their fathers and grandparents, either they have made great contributions, and thus became Fengjue, or they served in the army, such The children, under the influence of their fathers and grandparents, know everything about the military well.


    Xu Pengju, the grandson of Wei Guogong, wiped his nose and couldn''t help saying: "Even if you want to mobilize troops and horses, you need military orders from the Ministry of War and the Governor''s Mansion of the Five Armies. Most of the people in Datong in the past few years are guest troops. How can there be a local army and horses?" , Just like in Nanjing City, my eldest father is guarding Nanjing, and Nanjing''s various guards, even if it is just to dispatch a battalion of troops, it is extremely difficult. , Elder Father will never dare to make a claim."


    What kind of person is Wei Guogong? He is an extremely human minister. Even people like him are so cautious, let alone others.


    unless¡­


    Zhu Zaimo frowned, and he suddenly said: "You...do you still remember my cousin? A few months ago, he was poisoned by someone. , is to resist the imperial court calling them into Beijing. This case has been thoroughly investigated, but until now, there are still no clues. People with extraordinary identities, even factory guards, would not dare to talk nonsense without hard evidence."


    Zhu Zaimo''s eyes widened: "In Datong, I have an elder who should be called my uncle. He is the acting king of Datong...could it be...he."


    Zhu Zaimo''s eyes lit up: "I suddenly understood why...Father ordered us to come to Xiaowutai Mountain. Logically speaking, if we are allowed to go hunting, there is nothing wrong with it in Xishan Mountain. There are many famous mountains and rivers near the capital, but they only let us go hunting." Traveling all the way to the west, it is clear that there are other plans."


    "Not only that, at that time, my father suddenly issued an order to let us go immediately. This is a very strange thing. What is it, why is it so urgent?"


    "Now that I think about it carefully, the biggest possibility is that... the King Dai''s rebellion has been exposed, but it''s a pity that the court has no evidence, and my father is an impatient person, so we were sent here on purpose to observe the King Dai''s reaction. If the king of this generation is really plotting something wrong, he must be panic-stricken. He knows that if he does nothing else, sooner or later, the factory guards will follow the vines and find him on the head. Then...Your Majesty must be cautious, only in this way can the acting king feel at ease."


    "That is to say, we are the bait of the father, just to attract the acting king to take the initiative."


    Although Zhu Zaimo analyzed it in this way, even he himself felt that his assumption was a bit bold.


    Hearing this, Fang Zhengqing burst into tears, tears streaming down his face, with sobs.


    Zhu Zaimo couldn''t help but said: "Why are you crying? There''s nothing terrible about this."


    Fang Zhengqing shook his head: "I''m not afraid, but... I feel sad when I think that my uncle used us as bait in order to make the king stand in the way. Also... I don''t know if my father knew it in advance, but my uncle and my father are inseparable. , I''ll tell him everything, but my father...why didn''t he stop him."


    "..."


    The teenagers gasped.


    Thinking carefully is terrifying.


    Zhu Zaimo patted him on the shoulder: "Master must not have known beforehand."


    "Really?" Looking at Zhu Zaimo''s determined eyes, Fang Zhengqing suddenly broke into a smile, he believed in Zhu Zaimo.


    Zhu Zaimo frowned, and analyzed: "Of course, even if my teacher doesn''t care about your lives, he must be afraid. If something happens to me, His Majesty will ask him to settle the score. So... Zhengqing, don''t be sad, your father doesn''t know .¡±


    "Ah..." Fang Zhengqing smiled first, and then the smile gradually disappeared.


    Because...the life of the emperor and grandson is concerned, so father will definitely not...


    Woohoo...


    Fang Zhengqing... cried again.


    ¡­


    Today I¡¯m sorting out the plot, the update is a bit late, it will be delivered in the middle of the night, so I¡¯ll go to bed first, the plot will be updated if it goes well.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1131： Make contributions today

    Chapter 1131 Make Contributions Today


    Young people are born without fear.


    The abbreviation is Xiongzi.


    Just like when Fang Jifan was a child.


    So...no matter what they do, they will always be understood.


    They''re... still kids.


    At least, at this moment, I learned that the situation has changed suddenly.


    I have become a **** or bait in the hands of others.


    Although there are some small sadness.


    After all, this chess player is his father...or uncle.


    But... soon, these children became excited again.


    Xu Pengju screamed excitedly.


    He wished he could get on his horse immediately, like his father and grandfather, and kill those rebels with the copycats.


    Instead, it was the soldiers, who seemed a little panicked.


    Most people have no experience on the battlefield.


    Zhu Zaimo only pondered for a moment.


    He sternly said: "Take the map, everyone, gather here."


    The map collapsed directly on the ground.


    This map is huge and made of sheepskin. Zhu Zaimo stepped on the map with a long stick in his hand.


    The boys and soldiers stepped forward one after another.


    Zhu Zaimo said: "If someone is really attacking us, and it really is the Daiwang''s guards, since he wants to attack by surprise, he will never dare to make a big disturbance, and...these people must be Daiwang''s confidantes, since they are confidants, There won''t be too many people, at most... there won''t be five hundred people."


    Everyone nodded.


    Especially these teenagers.


    After all, listening to their fathers and grandparents bragging, and getting along with old soldiers day and night, they have far more military knowledge than ordinary people.


    In this era, information is very important.


    After all, this era is not a time of knowledge explosion, nor is it an ordinary person. As long as you want to know any knowledge, you only need to search the Internet to find the answer, although sometimes, you can find more is an advertisement.


    But for people in this era, it is completely different, because limited by traffic conditions and the speed of knowledge dissemination, most people are just a group of frogs sitting in a well.


    Although Zhu Zaimo is only ten years old, what he knows may be something that most people will never be able to learn in their lifetime.


    Thus, in this day and age, there are almost no keyboard warriors because...there is no keyboard.


    Zhu Zaimo continued: "These hundreds of people must have learned the news temporarily, that is to say, they have learned the news, at most, that is, this morning, this morning, the Dai Wang got the news. He is a person with a bad temper, otherwise, he would not have made a decisive decision at the beginning and chose to poison. Therefore, we can conclude that this army horse is not well prepared, and they acted on the spur of the moment!"


    Zhu Zaimo then pointed the stick to the direction of the ground: "This is our location. They must come from this road. If we choose to evade immediately and enter Xiaowutai Mountain at this moment, then, with their strength, If we want to go up the mountain, I''m afraid it won''t be easy, we can hold on for at least ten days, and these ten days are enough for the reinforcements to arrive, and they will die without a place to bury them."


    After hearing this, many soldiers felt relieved a lot.


    Yes, if everyone hides up the mountain, there will be no danger of safety.


    "But..." Zhu Zaimo''s eyes were dim, and he suddenly raised his head: "But if you do this, are you willing?"


    Everyone was silent, and the soldiers were silent.


    Zhu Zaimo said: "Your Majesty wants to call the clansmen to Beijing. This is a big plan, and it is the result of the court''s careful consideration. Those who are resentful, dissatisfied, and want to imitate my great-uncle... are not Few. Some people are harboring resentment and waiting for an opportunity. Some are still watching the wind. Now...the uncle took the risk, and they must be jumping for joy. Even if the uncle loses, they have nothing to lose .¡±


    Zhu Zaimo slammed the wooden stick on an open area of ??the map: "If you want the clansmen to come to Beijing willingly, there is a faster way. That is, Zhengdewei, to meet the enemy head-on. Those vassals King, those clansmen have stayed in their own fiefs and supported their guards for too long, they don''t even know that they think too highly of themselves. Now that the acting king has taken action, we must take precautions and thoroughly Crush the ambitions and resentment of other vassal kings, and make them obediently be manipulated by the court, that is to face the enemy head-on, and beat this generation of kings and guards to pieces!"


    Hoo... Many people''s faces changed, and many people became suspicious.


    Facing the enemy head-on...that''s...crazy!


    Zhu Zaimo looked coldly: "Ahead, there is an open area with mountains on the left and right. It is an excellent place for a decisive battle. When we arrive there, we will start to rest immediately. Everyone should rest up and wait for work with leisure. It is not terrible to replace Wang Wei. They should be the ones who are afraid of taking risks. And we have been practicing for a long time, and we are not inferior to them in terms of equipment, supplies, numbers, and drills. What''s the point of being a clown?"


    Fang Zhengqing immediately shouted: "Yes, meet the enemy, defeat them, and the clansmen in the world will no longer dare to plot."


    But many soldiers still showed embarrassment.


    It is true that the vast majority of them have undergone rigorous training, and all of them have developed their strength. They are a little proficient in riding and shooting, but... this is a battlefield to kill the enemy, and it is fatal.


    Zhu Zaimo smiled, but saw a soldier: "Liang Yong, come forward."


    The soldiers of Liang Yong were called out, and hurriedly stepped forward to salute.


    Zhu Zaimo looked at him, although he was only ten years old, he was dignified enough: "A few days ago, your mother was ill, wasn''t she?"


    Liang Yong bowed down and said gratefully: "Yes, thanks to His Highness, His Highness went to Xishan Medical College overnight and invited someone to diagnose and treat him. Now the disease has recovered."


    Zhu Zaimo said: "Your parents are just like mine. Since you entered the camp, why should I worry you. I heard that you have a brother with bad legs, right?"


    Liang Yong said: "Yes."


    Zhu Zaimo said: "Now you are just a **** of Zhengdewei. You came to the camp because you heard that the salary is not low in the camp. You don''t want to work in the workshop. If you want to come, you also have your own ambitions in your heart. These days, when you wake up from Mao, you have started to practice, build up your body, and learn **** and win, why, now that you have an enemy, you are afraid instead?"


    "I¡­"


    "Since entering the military camp, a man should make contributions. Your ancestors in the past were all unknown people, mediocre, and spent their entire lives working hard for three meals a day. Do you still think about their old life? "


    "No, I don''t want to."


    Zhu Zaimo said: "Then follow me, I will lead you to make achievements and work hard to create a future."


    Liang Yong is grateful to Zhu Zaimo.


    At the beginning, when my mother was ill, it was the emperor''s grandson who personally took care of it, and sent someone to send a few catties of meat to his mother to take care of her body.


    During these days, the training was very hard, and sometimes I wanted to cry.


    He was silent for a long time, then suddenly said: "I understand."


    "And you, Wang Youjin, what do you say?" Zhu Zaimo looked at a soldier.


    To make great achievements means to eat well and drink spicy food.


    Who is not greedy for life and afraid of death, but who doesn''t want to eat spicy food?


    The reason why the emperor¡¯s grandson has prestige in the army is that he has clear rewards and punishments. Although he is harsh, he treats everyone well and cares about everyone¡¯s daily life.


    Wang Youjin said: "All follow His Highness''s orders."


    "Then, just do as I said, set off immediately, and arrive here..." Zhu Zaimo pointed to the open area on the map: "We will wait for work and kill these rebels!"


    Zhu Zaimo looked at everyone. In fact, he knew what these people were thinking just by looking at them.


    This is due to getting along with the old pawn.


    It is precisely because of getting along a lot that Zhu Zaimo will know what every soldier desires in his heart under the obvious rules of the army.


    They are a group of flesh and blood people, not machines.


    Giving orders is one thing, but everyone''s thoughts are different.


    So, they will also be greedy for life and fear death, and they will also miss their relatives.


    Even... how to boost their courage.


    or¡­


    "However, let me put my ugly words up front. We... are only allowed to win, not to lose. Once we lose. If I fall into the hands of thieves, then... what will happen to Zhengdewei and all your family members? I don''t have to To repeat, if you succeed...it will be a great achievement, if you lose...Even if someone flees the battle today, even if he runs to the ends of the earth, he will surely die without a burial. Under the sword, if this is the case, at least... I will have no regrets after waiting for a few months to get along."


    The soldiers are all awe-inspiring.


    The stakes have been made clear.


    They have always known how strict the military order is.


    Then...everyone calmed down and said, "Obey!"


    Zhu Zaimo got on his horse, and everyone moved forward.


    Fang Zhengqing''s eyes were still red, and he rode behind Zhu Zaimo on horseback.


    Zhu Zaimo said: "Zhengqing."


    Fang Zhengqing rode his horse forward.


    "I will encounter rebels at that time, and you will follow me at any time."


    "Oh." Fang Zhengqing nodded.


    Zhu Zaimo continued: "If we behead the thief, I will give you all my head."


    "Why?" Fang Zhengqing couldn''t help asking.


    "Because I don''t need a head to prove my achievements." Zhu Zaimo looked very calm, and then said: "But you need it. Obediently follow the head!"


    Fang Zhengqing said: "I don''t want...don''t follow to pick people''s heads."


    Zhu Zaimo said sharply: "This is my order, how dare you disobey?"


    Fang Zhengqing drooped his head: "Oh."


    In any case, Fang Zhengqing felt that his grandma didn''t love him and his uncle didn''t love him, but only Zhu Zaimo, his cousin, remembered him everywhere, which made him feel warm.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1132： two tigers fighting

    Chapter 1132 Two Tigers Fighting


    Fang Zhengqing was happy.


    With a smile on his face.


    Young people are in good spirits, and it is inevitable that they want to do some happy things.


    He turned his head and shouted at the snake-like team behind him, "Xu Pengju, come here."


    "Xu Pengju is missing." A young man said behind him.


    Fang Zhengqing was angry: "Where did the dog go?"


    "I see he''s in the baggage caravan of the rear."


    Zhu Zaimo and Fang Zhengqing looked at each other, then rode back to the rear.


    Sure enough, Xu Pengju was sitting on the baggage cart, rummaging for something.


    As soon as he saw Zhu Zaimo coming, he shivered: "Your Highness, Fang Tongzhi, I have something important to report."


    Zhu Zaimo raised his whip: "What''s the matter?"


    "I brought some treasures here, and I''m looking for them now, hey, I remember it''s in this car."


    Zhu Zaimo asked to stop, Xu Pengju opened the canvas, pouted his buttocks, his head almost stuck into the canvas, finally, he came out with a huge burden, and said with a look of relief: "Haha, I found it, I found it. caught."


    When they saw the burden, everyone''s expressions changed, and the coachman jumped out of the car in fright, and the others retreated one after another. Zhu Zaimo and Fang Zhengqing even drove their horses away.


    This is...a pack of dynamite...


    Fly ball camp.


    After the establishment of Zhengdewei, he went to the Feiqiu camp to observe.


    In the warehouse where the flying ball is located, there are piles of such explosive packages. It is said that all of them are gunpowder. very.


    But this thing... is not very stable, but if it encounters sparks, it may explode.


    At the beginning, Yang Biao gave a stern warning, never touch it lightly.


    Each of these explosive packets is printed with the head of a skull to show danger.


    Zhu Zaimo roared: "Xu Pengju, you bastard, what are you doing with this?"


    "Didn''t you say you were here for a safari earlier? That''s why I brought it with you..." Xu Peng held the dynamite bag, danced and said, "Fried rabbit..."


    "..."


    Silence.


    Zhu Zaimo was stunned.


    Looking at the ''warrior'' who was still holding the explosive bag, happy like a Chinese New Year.


    Zhu Zaimo suddenly had a thought, whether he was too harsh on Xu Pengju before, this guy''s head was broken.


    "How much do you hide?"


    "Not many, dozens of packs!"


    "..."


    Zhu Zaimo shuddered.


    If... poor transportation, or other reasons, this thing explodes...


    "Xu Pengju, put down this explosive bag and come over here, I have something to tell you." Fang Zhengqing said.


    Xu Pengju was delighted to see how everyone shunned him, "But come here, I have to guard, now we don''t need them to bomb the rabbits, let''s bomb the rebels."


    "..."


    Before killing the rebels, first of all...you can''t blow yourself up.


    This is the premise of everything.


    Zhu Zaimo was very speechless, and he didn''t know whether it was happiness or worry.


    But... seems to have... finally got a weapon.


    Then, he looked at Fang Zhengqing: "We don''t have a flying ball, how should we throw it?"


    This thing is too powerful and quite heavy. It is difficult to throw it out by hand.


    Fang Zhengqing frowned, and suddenly his eyes lit up: "I know, I know, my father once told me the story of him tearing up Japanese pirates...my father..."


    "Get to the point." Zhu Zaimo said.


    Fang Zhengqing narrowed his eyes: "We can make a stone cannon.


    Stone Cannon...


    The so-called stone cannon is nothing more than a catapult.


    It is easy to make, and then, ignite the explosive bag, use the stone cannon, throw the explosive bag, before throwing out, you have to ignite the fuse, and then...


    "That''s right." Zhu Zaimo nodded: "You can try it, then give the order to move forward at a faster speed, and you have to set up camp quickly, and then..."


    Xu Pengju was holding the explosive pack, and was amused to see how everyone was afraid to go forward.


    Finally, there are times when I am feared by others.


    Fang Zhengqing lowered his voice and said to Zhu Zaimo, "Go back and beat him up."


    ...


    Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan, with their troops, had been rushing for dozens of days, and they were already out of breath, but Zhengdewei had already been on the way for a day, obviously...these young men also rushed, and seemed to be looking forward to the safari.


    "Are those Zhengdewei guys of the zodiac sign?" Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help scolding, he couldn''t catch up. He checked the nearby villages along the way, and indeed... saw a group of such people passing by more than a day ago.


    But...they were walking without sleep and rest, and still in a hurry. The nearest place to camp was actually more than 80 miles away from the capital.


    Crazy...


    Zhu Houzhao is well versed in the way of using troops.


    Of course it is clear that if an army of a certain size is in a hurry, there will be a lot of lagging behind.


    This Zhengdewei is like an animal. So far, he has not encountered stragglers along the way, and his persistence is so strong.


    Zhu Houzhao was able to bear it, but the captains of the wicked guards behind him, after rushing for a while, couldn''t take it anymore. Thousands of people suddenly lost hundreds.


    Zhu Houzhao knew he couldn''t continue chasing him.


    But Fang Jifan made such a fuss that he had to continue chasing him.


    Zhu Houzhao will inevitably start to popularize science for Fang Jifan: "The soldiers can''t stand it. They have already walked for more than forty miles. This lack of virtue and guards is a new army. How can they bear it? If we continue to walk, I don''t know how many people will be left behind. What''s more , They are tired and hungry, if this continues, they must mutiny, Lao Fang, this is common sense, you have never really led soldiers, so you don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on inside.¡±


    "But why...Zhengdewei can."


    Zhu Houzhao: "..."


    Zhu Houzhao suddenly became exasperated: "How would I know!"


    "It''s okay to be righteous, but it''s okay to be a lack of morality!" Fang Jifan yelled.


    "No." Zhu Houzhao said: "It''s really impossible, you are a puppy. This is common sense. This is not a place outside the desert. If it is a place outside the desert, it may be better..."


    "Then why can Zhengdewei?"


    "..."


    Zhu Houzhao felt a burning pain on his face.


    God knows... why Zhengdewei can.


    Zhengde is just an animal.


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Okay, okay, let''s take a rest quickly, and continue on our way later, it''s okay."


    Zhu Houzhao, whimpering and moaning, rubbed his belly and sighed: "I think Zaimo and the others...don''t do impulsive things. They will definitely go up the mountain. As long as they go up the mountain, it will be easy."


    Fang Jifan sneered: "That''s because you don''t know what a brat is."


    Zhu Houzhao was worried again.


    At this time, I don''t know if the father has returned to Beijing.


    If the worst really happens, I...should start...run away, where should I go? Do you want to bring Fang Jifan?


    Fang Jifan was on the sidelines, feeling: "Fang Zhengqing, that bastard, is disobedient. Our old Fang''s family is a pure and innocent family, why did such an ignorant guy come out? The crown prince asked him to go to Xiaowutai Mountain Going on a safari, he will go, he really does not know the heights of the sky and the earth, a good boy, he will be fooled like this!"


    He was very anxious.


    If it is true, this group of youngsters were taken over by the rebels.


    Myself...should be arrested and apologetic with death.


    But I don¡¯t want to die yet.


    After all, I have to keep my useful body to seek the well-being of all people in the world.


    He raised his head with his hands behind his back, suddenly missing Zhu Zaimo and Fang Zhengqing a little bit again. Oh, and there is another student who was beaten up all day long. His name is Xu?


    ¡­


    Zhengdewei has started camping.


    Then, immediately sent out the sentry, and the rest of the people immediately rested on the spot, ate and drank, and then boiled hot water, and every bow, arrow and sword never left their bodies.


    If there is still time, everyone will take a short nap.


    After all, before the rebels come, there is enough time for the scouts to make everyone prepare in advance.


    Xu Pengju was still holding his dynamite bag, and felt that even walking was much more attractive.


    A group of soldiers, led by a guy named Tso Ye, went nearby to chop wood and make stone cannons.


    The family of this industry is a carpenter, and he is familiar with carpentry.


    Such simple stone cannons are handy.


    Zhu Zaimo rode a horse and led Fang Zhengqing up a small hill. Standing on the highest point, he took a telescope and observed the terrain in all directions.


    "This place is consistent with the map, there is a river nearby, and the front is quite open..."


    He murmured, and then said: "Look, the place we are in is on a higher terrain, so we have taken advantage of the location. Then..."


    ¡­


    A group of people and horses galloped wildly.


    Seven or eight hundred people came from the direction of Datong.


    The order they received was to attack a troop. As for why they attacked, most of them didn''t know. The only one who knew about it was Chen Yan, the commander of Dai Wang Wei.


    Chen Yan is considered a veteran. He has received the favor of the Dai Wang, and he is completely devoted to the Dai Wang.


    Of course he knows well that once the news of poisoning the king is revealed, not only will the whole family of the king die without a place to bury him, but he, as the confidant of the king, will face what kind of ending he will face.


    This is taking a risk, and the risk is extremely high. Once it fails, there will be no place to die.


    Even if the emperor and grandsons and those youngsters were held hostage, the court would not dare to act rashly and take action against His Royal Highness, but Chen Yan just sighed what he would face in the future.


    But there is no way, things have come to this point, there is no way.


    Seven or eight hundred people rushed all the way, and now, only four or five hundred people are still following.


    The rest, mostly left behind.


    But now, I don''t care about these.


    He needs to complete the order without compromise, only in this way can he earn a chance.


    As for the so-called Zhengdewei, Chen Yan never paid attention to it. Dai Wangwei was selected from the borderlands. A good soldier.


    Chen Yan never believed that Zhengdewei, which was only used as a toy to accompany the emperor and grandson, had just been established for a few months, could have the power to fight against this generation of Wang Wei.


    "Report!" A scout came on a galloping horse: "A military horse was found twenty miles ahead..."


    Chen Yan''s eyes shone brightly, and he murmured, "It really is here!"


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1133： tiger out of cage

    Chapter 1133 The tiger comes out of the cage


    Chen Yan was most worried about these teenagers hiding in the mountains.


    At that time, it is not easy to find them.


    And now...


    He cheered up, like a hungry tiger finding its flock.


    "Boost!"


    ¡­


    After the mighty Dai Wangwei arrived at their destination.


    But it was discovered that at this time... a group of people were waiting for them with bated breath.


    This group of people and horses seemed very quiet. Everyone was riding a horse, and everyone was full of energy.


    Zhengdewei, up and down, had probably slept for two hours.


    Two hours, plus some dry food hastily eaten, is enough to make them energetic.


    At this moment, everyone is full of energy.


    On the other hand, Dai Wang Wei and his subordinates were all panting like cows, and the galloping all the way had already made them exhausted.


    Chen Yan looked at the people in front of him, and his heart sank. Why...the other party has been waiting for him?


    Besides, a school lieutenant stepped forward: "Commander..."


    Chen Yan held the handle of the knife at his waist, and said to the captain: "Remember it all for me. His Royal Highness Dai Wang has been supporting you all the time. Without His Highness Dai Wang, you are not even as good as beggars on the street. Now, What is in front of me is His Royal Highness¡¯s confidant¡¯s serious trouble, attack immediately, and watch carefully, I will capture all those young men alive, I can take as many as I can, as for the others, I will kill them all.¡±


    The four characters "Shoot or Kill" came out with aura.


    At this moment, Chen Yan looked at the team in the distance with light in his eyes.


    Then, the messenger galloped back and forth: "Take those boys, and kill the rest!"


    It seems a little troublesome to capture alive.


    However, military orders are like mountains.


    This time, if all these teenagers are dead, especially the grandson of the emperor, then...the attack by Daiwang will be meaningless.


    At that time, not only the imperial army will be encircled and suppressed, but the Datong frontier army who reacts may turn against each other as long as they get a single order, and will wipe out all the families of the Daiwangfu.


    For Chen Yan, only by capturing these people can His Royal Highness be guaranteed.


    "Take those teenagers, and kill the rest!"


    "Hold on..."


    The messengers ran back and forth, delivering orders to every corner.


    Dai Wangwei listened to the order, without any hesitation, they drew their swords one after another. Although they were exhausted and their stomachs were empty, the enemy was right in front of them. They had known for a long time that the army and horses in front of them were mediocre, but they, They came from Datong Bian Town. Although they are not the elite among the elite, they have all seen the battlefield.


    Everyone cheered up and let out a low growl: "Kill!"


    Under the leadership of Chen Yan, the horse team began to move forward slowly.


    The opponent''s men and horses were standing on a higher ground. Without saying a word, Chen Yan raised his sword first, and the pegasus rushed towards the peak of the slope.


    ¡­


    Zhengdewei looked a little nervous, they looked at the crowded team.


    Even if the number of people is the same and they seem to be evenly matched, most of them will inevitably be very nervous when they are on this battlefield for the first time.


    Behind them, Xu Pengju led the people in a high-spirited manner, and had already set up several catapult vehicles. It was too late to test these catapult vehicles. Anyway...whether the explosives can be thrown out depends on luck.


    Although Xu Pengju''s luck is really not very good.


    At the moment.


    Zhu Zaimo slowly took out the bow.


    He stared ahead, gritted his teeth, and then... roared: "Soldiers, listen up..."


    The messenger began to convey Zhu Zaimo''s words.


    Zhu Zaimo continued: "Your parents, wives and children will be taken care of by themselves. If you have children, they will definitely go to the best schools in the future. My mentor will never let them go hungry..."


    Zhengdewei went up and down, his heart trembled.


    At this moment, what they really miss is their family.


    If... I die here, what will my family do?


    Your Highness, this has touched their hearts.


    Zhu Zaimo narrowed his eyes, he couldn''t be more clear about the thoughts of the soldiers.


    In front, Dai Wangwei''s cavalry has already started to run, and the dark team, like a dark cloud, swept over.


    Zhu Zaimo continued: "If you don''t have a wife, you can marry a wife if you make meritorious service today. In the future, you can have children and continue your own incense. There is only one life for a person... This time, don''t you mediocrity? Are you living stealthily? Why don¡¯t you follow me to make contributions, when the time comes, Feng Yin¡¯s wife, other than that... everyone..."


    Zhengdewei went up and down and began to draw his sword.


    A sharp long knife was pulled out from his waist.


    Zhu Zaimo yelled: "Everyone... Anyone who follows me to fight the enemy bravely will be rewarded with a three-bedroom house in the old city next to the station... with a radius of thirty feet!"


    "..."


    Silence.


    Everyone held their breath.


    But then, breathing began to increase again.


    Make contributions to...


    For any pawn, even if he is still alive today, the imperial court''s reward for meritorious service is too far away after all.


    Zhu Zaimo knows this better than anyone else.


    I learned from those veterans that the so-called meritorious deeds mean little to them.


    Not everyone has great ambitions, and more people just want their wives and children to stay on the bed.


    This is the desire rooted in the hearts of ordinary soldiers.


    What is the most practical, for the soldiers, the real impact.


    The eyes of many soldiers...red.


    The market price of a 30-zhang house near the station in the old city is more than 500 taels. For this...


    People raised the knives in their hands, and roared from the depths of their throats: "Kill!"


    There is something for everyone!


    Fight!


    The cavalry team began to slowly descend the slope, facing Dai Wangwei on the opposite side.


    The mighty people and horses naturally urged the horses under their seats to trot first.


    Fang Zhengqing plucked up his courage. Young people...in their nature, they don''t know what the consequences will be.


    He has taken out his bow and arrow, and the horse under him has also begun to trot.


    But... at this moment, he had some doubts in his mind: "Your Highness... the house... where did we get the house?"


    Zhu Zaimo felt that at this point, Zhengqing was still so verbose, and said impatiently: "Master, there is..."


    "Ah..." Fang Zhengqing was so distressed that he was about to fall off the horse, and said angrily, "My father''s house will be mine from now on!"


    "Kill!" Zhu Zaimo has already urged the horse, galloping...


    ¡­


    Two cavalry teams approaching slowly.


    Chen Yan is proficient in bows and horses, but...he didn''t use bows and arrows. If he accidentally shot the emperor and grandson to death, then he would die unforgivably.


    But when Dai Wang Wei charged aggressively.


    Sudden¡­


    Boom...


    The earth trembled.


    The horse that sat down was slightly frightened.


    is artillery...


    It''s no big deal.


    Dai Wangwei stationed in Datong had long seen the power of artillery.


    This is not enough to scare them.


    Chen Yan saw huge black shadows descending from the sky, drawing an arc.


    Then... fell behind him.


    What is this?


    The cavalry team was still running wildly on the fallen things like the tide.


    But suddenly.


    Boom...


    Flying sand and walking stones... Dust is all over the sky.


    Immediately afterwards, behind Chen Yan, there was a sudden wail.


    He turned his head, only to see gunpowder smoke rising from the sky. A dozen people, who had been bombed and riddled with holes, fell to the ground. There were still many injured people. On the ground, he also seemed to be injured, and his armor was stained red with blood.


    Chen Yan was shocked.


    He didn''t expect that the other party... had artillery ready.


    No, this is not artillery. If it is artillery, how can these people arrive here from the capital in two days.


    He was distraught.


    Besides, didn''t we agree that they were just here to hunt?


    Which one is devoid of conscience, will be so frantic that he will take this thing to hunt.


    Boom...


    Among the cavalry, there were successive explosions.


    Suddenly... people turned on their backs.


    Countless people fell off their horses, screaming mournfully.


    Chen Yan was in a daze, the rumbling sound was endless.


    Some of them fell sideways, which is fine, but once they fall into the cavalry''s explosive pack, the power they emit is really terrifying.


    Of course, this is not the most important thing. The important thing is that the self-confidence of many soldiers was suddenly hit.


    Heard people wailing everywhere, saw **** scenes, especially suddenly, someone''s body parts fell **** on himself.


    This...feeling...is chilling enough.


    Chen Yan felt sad and indignant.


    Despicable!


    He was afraid that at this moment, the soldiers would be discouraged, raised their arms, raised their long knives, and shouted: "Kill!"


    "kill!"


    Fortunately, they are all the elite of Dai Wangwei. With the explosions sparse, they gradually calm down. After all, the enemies they are facing are already at the end of their skills.


    Even if he suffered heavy losses, hundreds of people were killed or injured.


    Don''t forget, they... are a group of recruits... as long as they rush over, they will cross.


    With this thought in mind...


    But suddenly...


    Those youths who rushed forward, two hundred steps away, bowed their bows and set arrows one after another.


    Even if the horse under the seat is still running, the people on the horseback are constantly bumping.


    But these teenagers have drawn their bowstrings to the full, and their hands... are very steady.


    Riding and archery cannot be practiced without years of hard work.


    Zhengdewei''s hundreds of soldiers can''t do it at all, so they can only draw their knives and rush to kill.


    But these teenagers...


    Snapped¡­


    Only in an instant, seeing that the other party is only a hundred steps away from him.


    At this time, Zhu Zaimo loosened the bowstring as usual, and the arrow pierced the void like a shooting star and flew straight out.


    Other teenagers shot out with arrows.


    Dozens of arrows are like locusts.


    Then, a guard beside Chen Yan yelled, but saw that he no longer cared about pulling the rein, but covered his face with his hands, a feathered arrow stuck in his face, the arrow sank into his eye socket, and blood dripped from his Mooring out between the fingers, he let out a stern roar, and then... fell down under the horse.


    these people¡­


    Chen Yan''s heart trembled suddenly.


    These people... are much more powerful than he imagined.


    Didn''t it mean... just a bunch of kids, and a bunch of recruits?


    ¡­


    Sleepy report.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1134： shoot to kill

    Chapter 1134 Shoot to Kill


    Whizzing¡­


    Arrows shot out continuously.


    In the blink of an eye, dozens of people fell from their horses.


    Dai Wang Wei suddenly felt a little nervous.


    The so-called all-in-one effort.


    First they suffered a round of bombing, which surprised them that the opponent had ''cannons''. Later, they discovered that the opponent had no arrows in vain.


    Falling down one by one with the people around them.


    Everyone felt a chill in their hearts.


    This is riding and shooting.


    In Datong, those who can ride and shoot are not the elite among the elite. Only those who have been out of the desert all year round, often ride on the horse, and practice, can use their waist to maintain balance when their hands are off the horse¡¯s back. , Open the bow and release the arrow.


    The Tatars are a nation that grew up on horseback since they were young. Therefore, they are very good at riding and archery. This is why the Tatar iron cavalry was fierce for a while.


    Can now...


    At this time...Dai Wang Wei no longer dared to take it lightly.


    They still have expectations in their hearts.


    But at this moment, when they looked up, they saw Zhengdewei''s flying cavalry rushing down from a height. These healthy horses were obviously carefully selected.


    The closer you get, you can still see the long knife in the opponent''s hand. The long knife is all made of unknown fine steel, and it shines coldly under the sun.


    The healthy horse raised its four hooves and rolled up the dust. In the dust that filled the sky, that individual figure emerged, almost...Chen Yan could see that each of those faces, each of these faces, was ferocious and murderous. ...where are the recruits.


    "kill!"


    Chen Yan gritted his teeth.


    He wanted to kill someone now, but the first thing he killed was His Royal Highness Dai Wang''s secret work in the capital.


    That dog thing, even said that the group that came... were all native chickens and dogs.


    Chicken tile dog...is that so?


    Dai Wang Wei is at this moment, and the formation has become somewhat disordered.


    Even if they were battle-hardened warriors.


    But once he noticed it, under the heavy damage, he encountered a stubble.


    And the opponent is going down the slope, and the power is astonishing.


    At this moment, they realized... that they had underestimated the enemy.


    To deal with such an enemy, one should burn incense and clean hands, eat a full meal for three days, rest for one night, cheer up, and then feed the horse half full. After that, find a good terrain to fight against it.


    But...


    They underestimated the enemy.


    Boom...


    Countless cavalry teams rushed directly into the king''s guard.


    The sprint force following the trend collided countless flesh and blood bodies with each other.


    Then... miserable screams came from everywhere.


    Zhu Zaimo has put away his bow and arrow, and has taken out his long knife.


    It''s the first time I''m in battle, so I''m a little nervous.


    Fortunately, there are dozens of riders around him, desperately protecting him.


    These are the most elite personal guards.


    It is very important to protect His Highness.


    not to mention.


    If he survived by chance, he would have to find someone to take over the house.


    His Royal Highness is dead, who will divide the room?


    One by one cavalry, scrambling for successors, collided with Dai Wangwei.


    Then... the long knife swung.


    This sharp long knife mercilessly cut across the opponent''s body.


    Blood rained down.


    Drops dripped on Zhu Zaimo''s body.


    Zhu Zaimo is fearless.


    He has heard too many stories of heroes.


    Right now...he''s a hero.


    Raising the knife... piercing the sky: "Kill!"


    Fighting desperately, his arm is not small, the knife in his hand is very stable, and he slashed fiercely. In the moment of intersecting with the opposing soldiers, the knife pierced into the chest of the opposing cavalry like lightning.


    The man let out an "uh ah," growling and roaring unwillingly.


    Zhu Zaimo didn''t look at that person, but couldn''t help looking back: "Zhengqing...following closely..."


    But found that Fang Zhengqing was screaming, Pegasus rushed into the largest number of Dai Wangwei''s cavalry, like a mad dog, dashing from left to right.


    "Dog!" Zhu Zaimo scolded, and hurriedly chased after him with his personal guards.


    Fang Zhengqing was like a fly that saw blood. At this moment, his blood was already aroused.


    After stabbing a person to death, at this moment, someone behind him exclaimed: "Be careful."


    But I saw a general rushing towards Fang Zhengqing.


    It was Chen Yan.


    Chen Yan raised his saber, and in the midst of this staggering, he suddenly hesitated, this saber could have killed Fang Zhengqing.


    But...His Royal Highness''s order flooded into my mind, to capture him alive...


    Heh... captured alive...


    At this moment, he made up his mind to kill the killer first.


    Fang Zhengqing didn''t realize it, the knife in his hand collided with another person, splashing sparks.


    Chen Yan''s long knife almost pierced Fang Zhengqing''s back.


    Suddenly, I saw someone rushing towards me in mid-air.


    It was Zhu Zaimo who jumped up from his horse like crazy, and then landed fiercely on Chen Yan''s body.


    Another child.


    Chen Yan was hugged by Zhu Zaimo, and the two rolled off the horse together.


    Just a kid... nothing more...


    But...Chen Yan unexpectedly discovered that the child''s strength...was not small.


    The two rolled on the ground a few times, and the horseshoe almost stepped on Chen Yan''s face.


    Chen Yan laughed out loud. How could he be afraid of a child after a long battle, so he punched Zhu Zaimo hard in the face.


    Boom...


    Zhu Zaimo felt dizzy.


    But he strangled Chen Yan''s neck tightly.


    The two rolled in the mud.


    Fang Zhengqing yelled, and jumped off his horse, holding a knife in his hand, and was kidnapped by a person acting as Wang Wei.


    Fang Zhengqing crossed swords with that man like crazy.


    ¡­


    Zhu Zaimo already felt that he was about to suffocate.


    Bleeding from the nose.


    His hands are still tightly around Chen Yan''s neck.


    Exerted all the strength in his body.


    Chen Yan wanted to break free, but at this moment, the veins on his forehead were bulging, and even the eyeballs were about to protrude. He beat Zhu Zaimo desperately on his body, pushed him up with his knees, and hit Zhu Zaimo hard with his fists again and again.


    Zhu Zaimo remained motionless.


    Chen Yan''s body... trembled.


    He has never seen such a cruel child.


    These people are not just lambs and calves, they are simply a group of hungry wolf cubs.


    At this moment, he actually wanted to laugh a little.


    But¡­


    How can you be reconciled.


    He began to use his last strength, grabbed Zhu Zaimo''s hair with one hand, and searched in the mud with the other hand. Finally, he found a knife that had been left behind.


    Chen Yan''s eyes flashed a murderous intent.


    His neck... still choked hard.


    In Zhu Zaimo''s bones, there seems to be a kind of ruthlessness, and he will not let go unless he is strangled to death.


    Chen Yan tried his best to raise the knife with his hand, and made a sound in his mouth, as if to say: "Go to hell."


    The knife...moved.


    Suddenly, he found that his arm was severely stepped on.


    But I saw another boy, covered in blood, stepped on Chen Yan''s forearm, making Chen Yan''s arm unable to move even a little bit.


    The boy is Fang Zhengqing.


    Fang Zhengqing wanted to cry again.


    But at this moment, he didn''t continue to cry, and roared: "Your Highness..."


    His Royal Highness...


    There seems to be a tacit understanding.


    Zhu Zaimo let go, turned over...


    Chen Yan took a greedy breath.


    The next moment, the sword flashed.


    Fang Zhengqing held the long knife behind his back with both hands, the tip of the knife facing down. The sword pierced Chen Yan''s throat fiercely like a white rainbow penetrating the sun.


    flutter¡­


    Chen Yan''s body trembled, and when he opened his mouth to breathe, blood froth came out of his mouth.


    On his neck, the point of the knife sank.


    His body was shaking like chaff.


    He stared fiercely at the young man standing in front of him.


    The young man gritted his teeth with a ferocious face.


    This...is a pack of wolf cubs.


    Seal the throat with a knife.


    Chen Yan kept wanting to breathe, but the more he breathed, the more blood gushed out of his mouth.


    When the long knife was pulled out from the throat, a **** arrow shot out.


    The last cavity of hot blood left Chen Yan''s body, and he could no longer make a sound. Unwilling, looking at this **** world, he finally lost his breath.


    Everywhere... everywhere.


    Crazy like the captain of Zhengdewei, like a lion,


    Countless blood washed out small ditches in the mud.


    People rolled in the blood, roaring and fighting.


    The person on the horse let the horse crash wildly.


    Fang Zhengqing was tired, he knelt on the ground, gasping for breath.


    Zhu Zaimo staggered up, holding a knife...


    The two sides fought fiercely together.


    The soldiers of Dai Wang Wei unexpectedly exploded with great strength at this moment.


    They fought desperately, looking tragic.


    But at this time.


    Another cavalry team rushed from the slope.


    is Xu Pengju.


    He spent tens of days and finished setting off the stone cannon. At this moment, like a hungry tiger pouncing on a sheep, he raised his knife and went down.


    da da da... da da da...


    Xu Pengju bared his teeth and held a knife like a little monster.


    His majestic and high-spirited appearance is like the rebirth of his ancestor Xu Da.


    "kill!"


    The kings and guards of the Dai Dynasty found sadly...the number of people around them...fewer and fewer.


    When the horseshoe sounded again.


    They want to cry but have no tears.


    Ruined.


    It''s all over.


    They were cut, then surrounded, and finally, as if being played by someone, the surrounding circle became tighter and tighter. From time to time, a knife pierced into the surrounding circle, and the partners around them did not dare to fall down.


    And at this moment...


    Zhu Zaimo has stood up, straighter than a javelin.


    "stand up!"


    Zhu Zaimo growled at Fang Zhengqing.


    Fang Zhengqing stood up holding the knife.


    Zhu Zaimo gritted his teeth, his eyes were red.


    He raised his eyes and looked around: "If the rebels succeed, the world will inevitably be full of flames of flames, and countless people... will die. Therefore, in the past dynasties, there will be no mercy for rebellion. Zhengqing, come with me, pass the order, and kill it!"


    "Shoot to kill!"


    "Shoot to kill!"


    Around, people wielding long knives kept repeating orders.


    Countless Zhengde Wei Xiaowei rushed into the stubborn enemy without hesitation.


    When the last person fell in a pool of blood... On this battlefield like purgatory on earth, no one cheered, and everyone was exhausted.


    There are corpses everywhere, and the enemy and the enemy can no longer be distinguished, and they are scattered everywhere.


    Only Xu Pengju held up the knife happily, cut off the ears of the rebels with the dagger, and muttered: "This is mine, and this is also..."


    Zhu Zaimo asked someone to cut off Chen Yan''s head, pointing at Fang Zhengqing: "This is his...no one can take it!"


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1135： Vulnerable

    Chapter 1135 Vulnerable


    The record will be counted soon.


    Xu Pengju personally took a small notebook and wrote it down.


    Cannons killed are not counted.


    There are also those who were shot to death by arrows.


    Has been hacked to death with a knife.


    Here are the dead bodies of the Lord, thirty-two people in all.


    Every arrow has a mark on it, and it is clear at a glance who was shot to death.


    Among them, Zhu Zaimo shot two people to death, Fang Zhengqing one.


    Zhu Zaimo took the notebook, but blotted out the records of killing two people, and added two people to Fang Zhengqing.


    In addition, Fang Zhengqing also had a credit for beheading Chen Yan.


    "His name is Chen Yan."


    A personal guard gasped.


    This soldier is an old soldier: "This man used to guard in Datong. Ten years ago, he was only a thousand households, but he was very famous. He was very famous in Datong. He once rode alone outside the pass and shot four Tatars to death. , the people in his headquarters have always made the most contributions in Datong Town. It''s just that...he was unhappy with his superiors and had been depressed all the time. Presumably it was because of this that he defected to Daiwang."


    Zhu Zaimo and Fang Zhengqing also felt a little nervous.


    If it¡¯s really as scary as what you said, it¡¯s luck that the two of them survived.


    Fang Zhengqing grinned and said: "No wonder my father said that a boy who loves to laugh will not have too bad luck. I should smile more in the future..."


    Actually... this is really luck.


    On the one hand, it is true that Dai Wang¡¯s information is insufficient¡­


    As for Wang Wei, he was not prepared at all.


    Chen Yan believed that he was in Datong, so naturally he would not pay attention to a group of recruits and children.


    On the other hand, I''m afraid he didn''t expect that these brats just went out to hunt, and they actually brought explosives.


    This... After all, it''s beyond people''s imagination.


    After all, it is impossible to use normal thinking to analyze bear children.


    Of course...the most important point...is that Chen Yan is timid.


    His purpose is to capture him alive.


    Thus, he was a sharpshooter and had the opportunity to shoot the arrow, but he didn''t grasp it.


    When he met Zhu Zaimo, he could obviously raise the knife with his hands, but he hesitated for a moment.


    On the battlefield, where can there be a little hesitation? In the blink of an eye, victory or defeat, life and death must be separated.


    The soldier looked at Fang Zhengqing enviously: "Such a famous general, who never thought of it, was beheaded by the young man. At such a young age, the young man has already thought of something extraordinary, and he is going to be famous all over the world."


    Fang Zhengqing couldn''t help blushing, and looked at Zhu Zaimo.


    Zhu Zaimo smiled and said: "Yes, he is very extraordinary, invincible in the world, no one is his opponent."


    The soldiers have gathered, waiting for Zhu Zaimo''s order.


    At this time, the eyes of everyone looking at young people like Zhu Zaimo and Fang Zhengqing began to change.


    In the past, we could only say that this His Highness is strict in running the army, with clear rewards and punishments, and everyone is willing to trust him.


    Moreover, what he said touched everyone''s hearts everywhere, as if he was thinking of you in everything.


    Can now...


    When Zhu Zaimo led these teenagers to charge into battle in person, this feeling was different.


    They began to truly believe that His Highness and these young people are the real "ones of their own", no matter what danger they encounter, it is no longer just a few words of encouragement, a few words of so-called rewards can touch people''s hearts.


    Such a person can take on the entrustment of everyone''s life.


    At least... Even if he died in battle in the future, he would never feel wronged and have no complaints or regrets.


    Everyone was silent.


    Wait with bated breath.


    Zhu Zaimo glanced at everyone, and then said calmly: "Now... I''m afraid that my uncle is still waiting for Chen Yan to take us back. He wants to come... There is still hope in his heart, and he thinks... his tricks can succeed As for the frontier soldiers in Datong Town, they are still kept in the dark, not knowing that my great-uncle has actually turned against him."


    As he spoke, Zhu Zaimo paused for a moment, and he looked around: "My ancestor, Emperor Wen, had no choice but to calm down because of cutting down the vassal. At that time, he was in Yanwang Mansion in Beiping, and with his own guards, he controlled all of Beiping. The frontier army, then began to lead the army to the south."


    "If Dai Wang knew that Chen Yan was dead and he had been completely exposed, then...he would definitely take the risk and try to control the frontier army. Trapped beasts are the most terrifying, even if Dai Wang is not as good as Emperor Wen. In case, He Dehe can control the Datong frontier army. But... Even if there is a possibility, we must not give him a chance. He is fast, and we must be faster than him. When the bad news reaches the Dai Palace, we will He is about to enter the Prince Dai''s Mansion. Since he dares to rebel, then... we must teach him to regret making such a decision, teach him never to stand up, everyone... listen to the order, immediately rest on the spot for half an hour, and eat some dry food. Take a short nap, and set off immediately after half an hour, we will surprise Datong and take down the leader of the bandits, so that the clans in the world can see that they dare to resist the fate of the imperial court!"


    "Obey!"


    Everyone shouted in unison.


    Everyone sits on the ground and immediately repairs.


    The wounded soldiers stayed where they were, waiting for rescue.


    Zhu Zaimo went to fetch dry food, and gave half of it to Fang Zhengqing.


    Fang Zhengqing felt his blood was boiling with excitement just now, but after the blood was over, seeing the scars all over the floor and the **** scene, he couldn''t help feeling a little uncomfortable.


    He stood up and saw that Xu Pengju was still holding a dynamite bag, and happily wanted to disassemble the composition of the dynamite bag.


    He kept one on purpose, reluctant to throw it out with a stone cannon, thinking in his heart, maybe on the way back, he can go hunting, and then... fried rabbits...


    Fang Zhengqing stepped forward, raised his leg very bluntly and gave him a kick: "You still hide this thing, throw it away, don''t kill us."


    The explosive package fell to the ground, Xu Pengju staggered, and his buttocks were in burning pain.


    But he...


    Heh... He shook his head, dismissively, thinking to himself, with this little strength, do you think I will be afraid of you if you are so stern?


    Then, limping, hid aside to eat dry food.


    Half an hour later, the troops of the brigade headed towards the goal energetically.


    At this moment, the soldiers seem to be full of blood and emotions.


    Go home...there is a house.


    If the family members know about it, I don¡¯t know how happy they would be.


    Some people were even moved to tears.


    This moment is the pinnacle of their lives!


    ¡­


    Que Dewei was already out of breath, and everyone was so tired that they couldn''t catch their breath.


    Zhu Houzhao was still yelling, but he was helpless.


    These guys are not up to snuff.


    With this group of wine bags and rice bags, Zhu Houzhao can''t wait to kill people.


    "Report. Found in front..."


    "Why, what did you find?" Zhu Hou took care of the scouts.


    Fang Jifan was more excited than Zhu Houzhao, wishing he could go up and slap the damned scout.


    "We found Zhengdewei''s people, and... countless corpses..."


    "My God." Zhu Houzhao''s eyes widened, he gritted his teeth and said, "Let them go up the mountain, but they didn''t go up the mountain, my God, I, Zhu Houzhao, will have my family ruined and my family will be destroyed. .¡±


    Fang Jifan''s face was already pale.


    This is what he is most afraid of. He doesn''t want to be an island owner. He also wants to sell more houses to benefit the world.


    Sure enough...it''s a group of brats.


    Fang Jifan wished he could hang all these disciples up, beat each of them for an hour, and none of them would be wronged.


    Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao are galloping.


    The further you go, the more chilling you feel. The corpses on the ground, the thick blood, makes people sick.


    Here, it is like a Shura field.


    Some wounded soldiers dug pits here, as if they wanted to bury their comrades'' bodies, while those who were seriously injured were taken care of.


    As soon as they saw someone coming, they looked up and saw a familiar face.


    The faces of these two people can be said to be well-known to everyone, even if they are turned into ashes, everyone will recognize them.


    A person appeared on the bank note of ten taels of silver, although the one on the bank note was more heroic.


    The other one, if it is wearing a feather fan scarf, is almost exactly the same as a silver note of one tael.


    Those who could still move bowed down one after another.


    Zhu Houzhao sternly said anxiously: "What about people, where have they all gone? Why are there only a few of you left? Where is Zhu Zaimo? Where is that dog Fang Zhengqing?"


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    People are like that.


    No matter how much you dislike your son, father and son are one. Why are you scolding Zhengqing? If you scold him for this, aren¡¯t you scolding me?


    The wounded soldier hurriedly said: "Your Highness and Young Master have already taken people to Datong, saying that they want to kill the weeds and root them out!"


    It turns out...still alive...


    What luck.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help but wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    Just after hearing the words "cut the weeds and eradicate the roots", Fang Jifan''s heart began to tremble again, and crystal beads of sweat appeared on his forehead again.


    Zhu Houzhao frowned and asked, "What happened?"


    "The lowly people have encountered the troops of the Dai Wangwei. They attacked us. Your Highness and the young master took us...to a decisive battle with the thieves. Just yesterday, here, we killed the enemy general Chen Yan and the rest of the thieves. Kill them all quickly, Zhengdewei also suffered heavy losses, hundreds of people were killed and injured, and when I was injured, His Highness left us here..."


    kill a clean...


    Both Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan trembled.


    The two looked at each other and looked at each other.


    Zhu Houzhao squinted his eyes, and said incredulously: "There is no fraud, right?"


    Fang Jifan had gotten off his horse, and his heart was in a mess.


    how can that be.


    How could this be?


    They...are still a bunch of kids.


    Zhu Houzhao said: "How did you... defeat Dai Wangwei?"


    "That''s it... say kill, and then kill, who knows, Dai Wangwei is so vulnerable..."


    "..."


    Zhu Hou looked after the wounded soldier, trying his best to gesture, and his mind was a little confused.


    Actually... kill, and then rush over, Zhu Houzhao can understand the meaning of this sentence.


    It can be said that he felt that this wounded soldier like a dog was insulting his IQ.


    ¡­


    Crying for support, it has been raining for a month, and I am going crazy due to rheumatism.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1136： good news

    Chapter 1136 Good news


    After Fang Jifan searched, he was almost sure.


    He finally breathed a long sigh of relief, and then said to Zhu Houzhao: "Your Highness, great victory..."


    "Great victory..." Zhu Houzhao stared blankly, looking at Fang Jifan dumbfounded.


    Can you be sure?


    Just relying on his own son, and this Zhengdewei?


    Zhu Houzhao cannot accept it.


    He dismounted quickly, pulled a wounded soldier and asked, "How was the result?"


    "Return to Your Highness." The wounded soldier said: "Zhengdewei killed Dai Wangwei to the ground, humble, humble, didn''t you say it? And...and...not anymore."


    The news I know is unclear.


    After all, he is just a pawn. Even if he has personal experience, what he has seen is only partial.


    "The book on merit is at the place of Mr. Xu."


    Zhu Houzhao narrowed his eyes, frowned and said, "Are they going to attack Datong?"


    "yes."


    Zhu Houzhao''s eyeballs began to roll, and then he looked at Fang Jifan, and first he laughed loudly: "As expected, he is the son of the palace, good job, the tiger father has no dog son, what kind of father there is, there is what kind of father." Such a son."


    Fang Jifan was also very pleased.


    At least... the temporary crisis is over now.


    It''s just... Fang Jifan felt very tired when he thought of these guys going to Datong to die again.


    Zhu Houzhao next to him is enough to worry about.


    Now...a litter has come.


    Fang Jifan sighed inwardly, not knowing whether to cry or laugh, but said timidly: "Thinking about it, my son is not bad. Zhengqing, maybe he has made great contributions."


    Zhu Houzhao sneered and said: "Zhengqing loves to cry too much, and he is lazy."


    Fang Jifan seemed to have been greatly insulted, and a handful of salt was sprinkled on the wound, and he suddenly felt like dying.


    "Your Highness, what should I do next...?"


    "What else can I do? Immediately go to report the victory, and let the father rest assured first, otherwise, you just wait and see, the father will probably drive to Datong, and then you and I will end badly. Secondly... How about we go to Datong too?"


    Zhu Houzhao''s eyes are shining, and the look of anticipation is self-evident.


    No matter what, we must catch up with these brats.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Zhu Houzhao misses Bianzhen very much. What a great opportunity this is.


    Fang Jifan was not surprised at all. He knew Zhu Houzhao too well, so he sighed helplessly and said, "Let''s go."


    ...


    In the capital, rumors abounded.


    Various generations of kings have rebelled, and the news spread that the emperor''s grandson has been held hostage.


    The country is about to be shaken.


    Those who heard a few words from the eunuchs in Ouchi spoke with conviction.


    Your Majesty has only one son, and the crown prince has only one grandson. The acting king has held the emperor''s grandson hostage. Where does this Ming Dynasty go?


    Not only that, Fang Jifan''s son was also arrested.


    Some people actually think that this is a very pleasing thing.


    Of course, they didn''t dare to show it on their faces, all of them were heartbroken.


    "I heard that Prince Ding''s Mansion is in chaos."


    "There are still many Gonghoubo mansions, all of which are in a mess now."


    "Isn''t it? This is nothing more than a repeat of the civil castle." Someone lowered his voice.


    In the change of the civil fort, not only the emperor was taken away, but countless ministers, almost half of them were killed or injured. This is nothing less than a catastrophe.


    Now it¡¯s all right, and another group of people ran into the tiger¡¯s mouth.


    ¡­


    In the palace, almost everyone was cautious these two days.


    Especially the attendants.


    Accompanying you is like accompanying a tiger.


    His Majesty has a very bad temper recently. If he accidentally bumped into the muzzle of His Majesty''s gun, wouldn''t it be courting death?


    So, they dare not say a word now, with a sad face, and they are too careful.


    Eunuch Xiao, all ran to Xiaowutai Mountain.


    But I don''t know... what news it will bring back.


    Emperor Hongzhi appeared anxious.


    He moaned all day long.


    These, Liu Jian and others saw it in their eyes, and almost everyone was frowning.


    It''s as if... the sky is falling.


    At this moment...Emperor Hongzhi is in charge of the case.


    Liu Jian and others are reporting the reactions of clan relatives in various places.


    Emperor Hongzhi waved his hands impatiently and said: "These people are originally from the royal family, they have received the grace of the country, and they are one with me, but look at them, how generous the imperial court has been to them in the past hundred years, but what are they doing? "


    "I summoned them, one said that their legs were sick, and the other said that they were in poor health. They belonged to rabbits, so they refused to move their nests even if they died?"


    Liu Jian hurriedly said: "Your Majesty, it is not a day''s cold to freeze three feet. It is normal for the clan members to react like this. Don''t worry, Your Majesty. If you want to come..."


    Emperor Hongzhi snorted coldly, and said with resentment on his face: "I want to see, who else dares to rebel!"


    Although he said so, he suddenly became depressed again.


    A grandfather who has lost a child, even if he has the status of the Ninth Five-Year Supreme, at this moment, it seems that his whole body is empty.


    He slightly raised his eyes, glanced at Liu Jian and the others, and suddenly said: "There is a report at the factory guard."


    His tone was very flat: "Flying pigeons from Datong pass on letters..."


    Flying Pigeon Passing Letters...


    Unless there is a particularly urgent situation, it is impossible to use flying pigeons to send letters.


    Although this thing is faster, it is unreliable. No matter how hard a pigeon is, it can''t match a human.


    Liu Jian and others put their ears on their ears and listened attentively...


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "A group of more than six or seven hundred people acting as Wang Wei suddenly left their camp. Now the factory guards are looking for their traces, but nine out of ten, they really... went to Xiaowutai Mountain , the leader...is called Chen Yan."


    Chen Yan...


    In this temple, who cares about a little Chen Yan.


    But now... this person has become a very important person.


    Liu Jian immediately said: "Old minister...go and check now."


    Emperor Hongzhi waved his hand, his face was sallow, there were tears in his eyes, and his voice became less angry: "I have already found out his details."


    Although his tone was as calm as possible, every word and every word was more mournful: "In the third year of Hongzhi, the little prince of Tatar violated the frontier. , he encountered a small group of Tatars alone. With a single bow and arrow, he shot three Tatars to death, and then escaped. In the fifth year of Hongzhi, he led a team to attack. One hundred Tartars, fight with them, kill the Tartars, forty-nine, and return in triumph!"


    Emperor Hongzhi squinted his eyes: "In Datong, many people call him a parachutist, but this person...has been depressed. There is no news from him."


    Emperor Hongzhi said sadly: "Such people can''t be used by me because the superiors don''t know people well, and now I have reaped the fruits of my own, hey..."


    Liu Jian and others, like a thunderbolt from the blue sky, were completely chilled.


    Since...the Dai Wang really wants to rebel, then...the elite will be dispatched, and the leader must be his confidant, and he must also be a brave general.


    Nine times out of ten, this is Chen Yan.


    Such a person wants to attack a group of recruits and a group of teenagers, and the result... is almost conceivable.


    "Your Majesty." Liu Jian became confused, took a deep look at Emperor Hongzhi, and said solemnly: "Now that things have come to an end, Your Majesty...should prepare for the worst."


    Yes.


    If you don¡¯t prepare for the worst, I¡¯m afraid that when the bad news comes, the court will not be able to respond in time.


    The king of that generation wanted... Isn¡¯t that what he wanted?


    After controlling the emperor''s grandson, the only heir of Ming Dynasty, and so many princes and nobles, what should the court do?


    Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes were red, and he was already in tears.


    He cried.


    "My square inch is chaotic, my square inch is chaotic. The prince is really unbearable to be a man, unbearable to be a man. As for...my grandson...he is really ignorant, ignorant. Why is he so serious about what his father said. And my grandson, he is so timid, he dare not put out the candles when he sleeps at night, his face will turn pale with fright when thunder strikes, they... they are still a group of children..."


    Thinking of... a group of kids...


    Emperor Hongzhi''s heart...like being pricked by a needle.


    Thinking of these children falling into the hands of those people, even if Emperor Hongzhi knew well that they were just making these children hostages, they would not easily harm them.


    Thinking of how uneasy and helpless these children looked, Emperor Hongzhi felt very uncomfortable.


    His close relatives in this world are not many, only a handful.


    Now... His heart is completely messed up.


    Liu Jian and others... looked at each other in blank dismay.


    Actually... Although they are fighting hard, they hope that His Majesty will prepare for the worst.


    The imperial court must come up with a strategy to deal with the blackmail of the acting king.


    But they are not anxious, not in chaos.


    The sky is falling.


    "Your Majesty..." Liu Jian choked up.


    Thinking of His Majesty losing his grandson.


    Liu Jian couldn''t help thinking of his son who went to sea.


    I, Liu Jian, also have a son.


    The whereabouts are still unknown, no one is alive, no corpse is dead, the suffering of the old minister...who knows.


    Liu Jian also cried.


    ...


    At this time, in the Department of General Affairs.


    A letter came.


    The envoy saw that it was a bulletin written by His Highness the Crown Prince himself, so he dared to be negligent, and hurriedly took the bulletin and rushed towards Daming Palace.


    When he passed through the heavy gate control and arrived at the Ming Dynasty, he heard crying faintly from the hall.


    The chief envoy''s heart skipped a beat. His Majesty must be burning with anxiety at this moment.


    If this newsletter brings some bad news, I''m afraid...


    Really came at the wrong time.


    But he could only bite the bullet and wait for someone to report.


    After a while, I heard Emperor Hongzhi''s voice: "Come in, come in immediately!"


    The envoy did not dare to be negligent, stepped into the hall quickly, bowed down and said: "The minister has..."


    Emperor Hongzhi said impatiently: "What bulletin, whose bulletin is it?"


    "His Royal Highness!"


    His Royal Highness...


    As soon as he heard these four words, Emperor Hongzhi''s face turned cold, and he gritted his teeth angrily and said, "You son of a bitch..."


    ...


    fell asleep.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1137： Catch the thief first, catch the king first

    Chapter 1137 Capture the Thief First Capture the King


    Tongzheng was embarrassed for a while.


    Emperor Hongzhi said, "Bring this quick report."


    Where the envoy dared to be negligent, a young **** took the express and sent it to Emperor Hongzhi.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t wait to open the bulletin, and muttered in his mouth: "My minister Zhu Houzhao reported: My minister led the team to... Xiaowutai Mountain, to Xiaowutai Mountain, this place...is a mess..."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s pupils shrank: "Hundreds of corpses..."


    His heart twitched, his face was frosty and full of coldness.


    "The king of Dai actually ordered his Dai Wangwei to sneak attack Zhengdewei. The soldiers and horses of both sides fought fiercely on June 19th. Dai Wangwei was defeated and the whole army was wiped out."


    Emperor Hongzhi thought he was wrong.


    He opened his eyes suddenly.


    It is not known who the whole army is.


    Liu Jian and others are all listening with their ears up.


    They are complicated and seem to be waiting for the worst news.


    But next... Emperor Hongzhi sped up his speech: "The four hundred and ninety-six Dai Wangwei will all be punished. The rebel general Chen Yan will be given the head!"


    "Hoo..."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Liu Jian and others in disbelief.


    It seems that Zhu Houzhao''s memorial is not very reliable.


    Liu Jian and others were also dumbfounded.


    The monarchs and ministers stared wide-eyed.


    "Zhu Zaimo and everyone are all safe and sound. Now they have led the army to attack Datong in a hurry to capture Dai Wangfu. The new recruits in Zhengdewei District, Zhu Zaimo and others are all children. They have made such great achievements. From the perspective of my son, They all rely on the virtues of their ancestors, and I am very fortunate and happy. Now that Zhu Zaimo and others are attacking Datong, how dare I sit by and watch, and I should go to Datong to persuade them to return to Beijing as soon as possible..."


    Chen Yan...died.


    Dai Wang Wei... The whole army was wiped out.


    Zhu Zaimo and others went to Datong.


    And Zhu Houzhao is of course confident and confident. Going to Datong to find his son is... very reasonable.


    In Fengtian Temple, everyone seemed to be suffocated.


    Suddenly, Emperor Hongzhi raised his eyes: "Zhengdewei... Zhengdewei... When was this Zhengdewei built?"


    "Your Majesty." Xie Qian couldn''t help saying: "Zhengdewei was established for two months and thirteen days."


    "Zai Mo they practiced?"


    "Yes." Xie Qian said: "Your Majesty ordered Fang Jifan to be the commander, but Qi Guogong seems to have the intention of sharpening the emperor''s grandson and others, and ordered them to practice, but thinking about it, in general, Qi Guogong is at the helm."


    Emperor Hongzhi opened his eyes, and a gleam flashed in his eyes: "No wonder, it''s no wonder, I ordered the successor to build Zhengdewei, but he sent a group of children to train soldiers. This guy can always turn decay into magic! This Zhengdewei can achieve this result. I think it is the result of Fang Jifan''s painstaking efforts behind the scenes. However, he retreated behind the scenes. This is because he hopes to use this...to sharpen Zaimo and Zhengqing people. Fang Jifan...is really a loyal person In his heart, there is only our country and country of Daming."


    "However, the crown prince, a rebellious son, caused trouble. I am lucky to have the blessing of the ancestors. Naturally... this Zhengdewei can do this, and it is also inseparable from Fang Jifan."


    Speaking of this, Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help but beam with joy: "It''s inseparable from Zhu Zaimo and others'' diligence and intelligence. Chen Yan...Chen Yan...is dead, who killed it?"


    "I didn''t say it in the memorial." Liu Jian coughed, and he suddenly felt relieved. As long as the emperor and grandson are still alive, it will be fine...


    There are also those teenagers, whoever is lost is worrying.


    Looking at it now, it seems that... the ending is not so bad.


    Emperor Hongzhi squinted his eyes: "I heard the report of the factory guard, and there are many people in the market, who are exaggerating the power of Chen Yan."


    "The veteran also heard a little bit about it." Liu Jian said: "Many people say that Chen Yan is a famous general in Datong. This time, I''m afraid the emperor''s grandson will be more or less fortunate."


    "This memorandum, copy the Di Bao immediately, and let the world read it." Emperor Hongzhi said: "Rebellious officials and thieves will end up like this..."


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly became elated.


    But at the same time, there is a bit of sadness: "They... went to Datong again? It''s really not a fuel-efficient lamp. Why is everyone so tossing around?"


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned: "I want to drive Datong immediately."


    "Your Majesty." Liu Jian subconsciously said, "To Datong? Not long ago, Your Majesty went to Tongzhou and Baoding, and now..."


    Emperor Hongzhi was both happy and worried. He was naturally happy that the emperor''s grandson was so outstanding at such a young age. Fang Jifan was a good teacher.


    The worrying thing is...


    Emperor Hongzhi grinned his teeth and said: "This group of guys encountered the enemy''s situation. They didn''t go to the mountains to avoid the battle, but they fought the rebels to the death and defeated the rebels. They didn''t return to the court immediately, but went to Datong. They are still a group of children. If I don''t If I go to Datong, I am afraid that I will never be able to wait for my children and grandchildren in the capital, maybe they have all been killed and hidden in Wusi!"


    "..."


    In fact, everyone breathed a sigh of relief after getting this letter.


    At the same time, he was also amazed at the abilities of Huang Sun and others.


    Could it be... Professor Fang Jifan''s disciple is so powerful? Even if it''s just a bunch of kids...


    Will there be any suspicion of exaggeration?


    But His Majesty''s words left the three cabinet scholars speechless.


    They want to tell His Majesty that Uzang is far away from Datong, thousands of miles away!


    But after careful consideration, I was horrified to find out that Your Majesty is not alarmist. Now everyone is like a frightened bird, really scared.


    Liu Jian raised his eyebrows: "Your Majesty''s words are correct. The old minister thinks that he should make a decisive decision. If not, the foundation of the country will be shaken."


    Emperor Hongzhi settled down: "Not bad."


    He was still uneasy in his heart, and read the memorial twice again. Zhu Houzhao''s memorial always made him feel...somewhat unreliable.


    "Then... pass the decree!"


    ¡­


    The Dibao quickly copied it out.


    The people who saw the Dibao were dumbfounded. Many people''s first thought was not to believe it.


    how can that be?


    But soon, after all, the news of the Datong inspection came out again, but it made people suspicious again.


    Could it be the grandson of the emperor...


    ¡­


    Dai Wangfu...


    Zhu Junzhang is over forty years old.


    He was wearing a python robe, in the hall of the palace, with his hands behind his back, waiting back and forth for news.


    He frowned, feeling unavoidable... regretful about poisoning him back then.


    I was too impatient, and in the end... I became an early bird.


    If it wasn''t because of poisoning, how could I have taken risks step by step to this point.


    He sighed for a long time, but a glimmer of hope could not help but ignite in his heart.


    In any case, Chen Yan will definitely help himself to solve the current trouble.


    Although...has been exposed and the incident has been revealed, as long as you hold the emperor and grandson in your hands, you can be safe and sound, and be rich and honored all your life.


    "My lord."


    Someone hurried in.


    Zhu Junzhang looked at the scholar in front of him, who was his friend behind the scenes: "Why, is there any news from Commander Chen?"


    The scholar shook his head: "Not yet, please rest assured, Your Highness, they are just a group of little dolls, and Commander Chen will definitely catch them."


    Zhu Jun''s face was flickering, and he wanted to think so, but...


    "What news is there in the capital?"


    "Flying pigeons from Beijing sent a letter, saying that His Majesty has returned to Beijing... The capital is boiling, and rumors continue."


    Zhu Junzhang breathed a sigh of relief, but suddenly smiled: "This king and your majesty are both descendants of Emperor Taizu Gao. At the beginning, their lineage of King Yan was able to rule the world. They claimed that it was destiny. Hmph, where did they come from in this world?" The Mandate of Heaven is just a means of deceiving the ignorant people. They can sit in the country, and others can do it. It''s just their luck. What''s the matter? The emperor has only one prince, and the prince has only one son. Now they are thin and thin. But this king has twenty-nine sons, so it can be seen that if there is a destiny, this destiny belongs to me, not the other."


    Speaking of his son, Zhu Junzhang beamed with joy.


    Being able to have a son is a great thing, enough for him to brag about for a lifetime.


    Zhu Junzhang said again: "Thinking about it this way, the king should rest assured, with Chen Yan''s ability..."


    Here he said...


    Sudden¡­


    Boom...


    The earth shakes and the mountains shake.


    Throughout the palace, the doors and windows trembled.


    Zhu Junzhang''s expression changed.


    Muyou, who was dressed as a scholar, turned pale, and immediately lay down on the ground, hugging his head.


    "What... what happened..."


    ¡­


    Dai Wangfu outside.


    Fang Zhengqing patted Xu Pengju on the head: "Dog, dog, let you blow up, let you blow up."


    Hundreds of people rushed to Datong with lightning speed, and then, taking advantage of everyone''s unpreparedness, they directly attacked the Dai Palace.


    In order to create a sense of security, Dai Wang''s mansion is loose on the outside and tight on the inside. Although the palace is full of swords and arrows, there are not many guards outside the mansion.


    Zhu Zaimo directly took out his great seal, sent it to Datong to guard there, and warned them to strengthen Datong''s defenses, and the Dai Wang had rebelled.


    On the one hand, the guards outside the Daiwang Mansion were directly removed.


    Not waiting for a group of people, ready to attack the palace.


    Xu Pengju had already carried his dynamite pack, went under the wall of the palace, and lit the fuse.


    And then... the earth shakes and the mountains shake...


    This guy is too fast, not only the people in the palace were unprepared, but the Zhengde guards outside the palace were also unprepared.


    Fang Zhengqing felt that his ears were deaf. For a long time, he couldn''t hear a single sound.


    When he reacted, a group of teenagers rushed up and beat Xu Pengju hard.


    Xu Pengju didn''t say a word.


    He is always so free and easy, and the world always laughs at his misunderstanding.


    The wall of the palace of that generation collapsed, and a hole was blown open.


    At this point... all preparations have become meaningless.


    Zhu Zaimo made a prompt decision: "When you enter the palace, follow me!"


    One order.


    The majestic Zhengdewei quickly entered the palace along the gap.


    Fang Zhengqing hastily followed, and roared loudly: "The king has rebelled, and we are ordered to hunt down the thieves. Who dares to resist stubbornly and kill the three clans? This matter has nothing to do with you. Put down your weapons and run away!" , only take the head of the thief, and don''t care about the rest!"


    The guards of the palace were all terrified when they heard the words that the king had turned against him.


    I saw a group of people rushing in with open flames.


    Who knows that the situation is over at this time.


    So, in the blink of an eye, countless people threw away their helmets and armor and ran away.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1138： First achievement

    Chapter 1138 First Achievement


    Zhu Zaimo took the lead, seeing that the Daiwang Mansion was already a mess.


    The so-called general trend is over, that''s it.


    Conspiracy, this is a crime that no one can bear.


    Thus, even if the acting king conspired against the law, the people he knew were limited to his confidantes.


    As for the ordinary guards and soldiers, it was just another excuse to drive them.


    Even if it is really urgent, it is probably to take out a copy of the so-called queen mother''s secret edict, or the method of Fengtian Jingnan. Of course, the acting king Zhu Junzhang has not yet reached the end of the mountain, and he still counts on his confidant Chen Yan to be able to Bring yourself good news.


    How could I expect...it was already too late.


    The Zhengde guards were full of murderous aura. When people saw blood, their temperament was completely different. Anyone who looked at them looked like a moving head. They seemed very sorry for these guards who ran away with their heads in their arms.


    Messy and unhealthy thoughts such as human heads and houses are spinning around like a revolving lantern in their minds.


    Even entered the Shuzhongyi Gate, Zhengdewei went straight to the main hall.


    In the main hall.


    The scholar-like Muyou heard the shouting outside, and immediately understood what was happening, and slipped away like a rabbit.


    Although before that, he was still showing off his knowledge of astronomy and geography in front of the acting king Zhu Junzhang. He was the rebirth of Kong Ming, and he was also good at the art of observing physiognomy. Your Majesty...but now...these are all gone and they ran away.


    Zhu Junzhang was dumbfounded.


    Where can my friends run, where can I... run?


    He stood straight and stunned, and saw countless figures outside, coming in a hurry.


    Afterwards, a group of soldiers came in. The soldiers were all fierce and fierce, but they stopped in front of the door.


    Someone said: "Your Highness has an order, let the young man in first."


    A boy''s voice came out: "I won''t go, I... our Fang family is also a shameless person, how can we take credit for others, I... I won''t go... My father told me to be honest since I was a child."


    Not going?


    The soldiers were sweating profusely.


    Privately, there was news that most of the houses in the old city belonged to the Fang family. The young master would not take the credit, and everyone felt uneasy. What if the Duke of Qi did not give the house?


    You must know that Duke Qi is His Highness¡¯ mentor, if he refuses to give it, no one can do anything to take him.


    Several people supported Fang Zhengqing.


    Fang Zhengqing cried: "We are a clean family, I want to be a clean person..."


    Then, he was thrown into the main hall.


    Pata.


    My **** fell to the ground, and it hurt so hot.


    Zhu Junzhang looked at all this with a dazed expression.


    He couldn''t understand what these people were doing.


    Since these officers and soldiers came in, the victory and defeat have been divided, the winner is the king, and the loser is the bandit, there is nothing to say, it is nothing more than being slaughtered, but why...why... these people still want to humiliate themselves.


    He was angry.


    Picking up a sword hanging on the wall, he rushed towards Fang Zhengqing in a menacing manner.


    Fang Zhengqing reacted extremely quickly, rolled over, got up, and drew the knife.


    Zhu Junzhang slashed with his sword in both hands.


    There was an angry roar in his mouth.


    Fang Zhengqing made a horizontal knife.


    clang...


    The flames splashed in all directions.


    Zhu Junzhang never expected that this young man was so powerful that his mouth was numb from the shock, and the sword in his hand was thrown out.


    After all, being pampered and pampered, Zhu Junzhang can have some strength.


    But Fang Zhengqing is different.


    Practicing for a while, although he is young, he is at the age with the most energy. Only at the moment when the sword flew out, he strode forward and struck the knife again, but this knife rested on Zhu Junzhang''s neck.


    Zhu Junzhang had disheveled hair and a sad face.


    A group of officers and soldiers rushed in just now, and everyone applauded enthusiastically: "Young master captured the anti-king and made a great achievement. I really admire, admire."


    "Young master fought against the anti-king for 300 rounds and surrendered against the anti-king. He is really a role model for us."


    Fang Zhengqing panted heavily.


    Just now...it was thrilling.


    These guys are not human.


    If I hadn''t reacted faster, I might have been hacked.


    Of course, he was amazed that the strength of Zhu Jun''s staff was so weak, it would not be an exaggeration to say that he has no strength to restrain a chicken.


    Zhu Junzhang heard the thunderous applause, and everyone cheered for the encouragement like they were celebrating the new year, their hearts were ashamed, and they wished they could find a crack in the ground to get in.


    He said tragically: "Hmph, the winner and the loser, why does the crown prince use a child to humiliate this king, this king is also the descendant of Emperor Gao, if he loses, he loses!"


    Prince...


    He decided that it was the prince who brought the troops here.


    I realized afterwards that I had been fooled.


    It was a conspiracy for the crown prince of Jianguo to let the emperor and grandson go hunting. He wanted to take the bait of his own fish. Since this was a conspiracy, the prince must have personally brought an army to surprise his palace.


    In this way, it can be explained.


    The crown prince Zhu Houzhao, the acting king Zhu Junzhang has also long admired his name, this guy swept across the desert, with his ability, he was able to kill the palace so quickly, everything is reasonable.


    Lost in his hands... I have nothing to be unconvinced about.


    Outside, people automatically parted ways.


    But I saw a young man coming in with his sword, and said, "My uncle called my father, why?"


    Father¡­


    Zhu Junzhang''s pupils contracted, looking at the boy...


    The young man''s complexion is a bit dark, he looks about eleven or twelve years old, he is quite tall, with a stern face, and his eyes are like stars.


    He stepped in with a look of energy, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, with a bit of murderous intent.


    This is very similar to the boy scouts in some war-torn places in later generations, a group of children who have experienced war, are more ruthless than adults, more fierce than anyone.


    The person who came...it was Zhu Zaimo.


    Zhu Zaimo let go of the handle of the knife, and then clasped his hands together and bowed: "Zhu Zaimo, I have seen my uncle!"


    Zhu Zaimo...


    It''s... the emperor''s grandson!


    "It''s you¡­"


    Zhu Zaimo smiled: "That''s right, it''s me!"


    Zhu Junzhang, at this moment, just wants to die.


    Whether the emperor is in a coma or not, he doesn''t know.


    Whether the prince really swept across the desert as rumored, he did not see it with his own eyes.


    But...he saw Zhu Zaimo, this boy, who fell from the sky, he...was just a child...


    Zhu Junzhang''s body was on the verge of falling, and he vaguely saw the shadows of some people on this child. It was... Taizu Emperor Gao and Emperor Wen!


    A sense of sadness rose from the depths of his heart again. He cried, and then laughed loudly: "Hahahaha, hahahaha... I am not wronged if I lose, it is not wronged, it is God who wants to kill me!"


    Zhu Zaimo''s eyes were calm, and he said: "Come here, take down the seventy-nine members of Daiwang''s mansion, **** the capital, and ask Your Majesty to punish you!"


    The soldiers no longer had any doubts, some rushed into the back garden of the palace, and some tied Zhu Jun''s staff out.


    Zhu Junzhang¡¯s twenty-nine sons were **** one by one. They were all frightened and trembling. When they saw their father, they cried together: "Father...father...save me..."


    Zhu Jun''s stick was tied with five flowers, and he held his head up, trying to show a little dignity of a nobleman.


    But when he heard the shouts of his sons, he finally lowered his head again, as if... Once again, he was deeply humiliated.


    Xu Pengju held the writing brush, licked the tip of the brush on his tongue, dipped his saliva into the ink, and moistened the hard tip of the writing brush. Then, he took out a notebook and recorded carefully: "Xu Pengju blasted the palace ;Fang Zhengqing is the first to capture the Dai Wang."


    Never thought about it, Zhu Zaimo stood behind him, raised his hand, and gave him a chestnut on the back of the head.


    Xu Pengju was busy covering the back of his head, looking back ferociously, when he saw Zhu Zaimo, the ferocity on his face melted like an iceberg: "Your Highness..."


    "Write more in detail, and write more about Zhengqing''s surrender to the Daiwang."


    "Oh, oh." Zhu Zaimo picked up the pen, lowered his head, tilted his head seriously, and began to search his stomach.


    "Now, pass on the order. Within the palace, the backyard is sealed off. All family members acting as kings are to be dealt with by His Majesty. Before that, no one should be easily disturbed. I will be stationed in the front yard, Zhengqing, and we will go to inspect it. See if there are any thieves nearby."


    "Oh." Fang Zhengqing admired Zhu Zaimo very much.


    Cousin is very orderly in his work, has rules everywhere, and the most important thing is...to be good to himself.


    Although... he put his own house...


    When he thought of the house, he felt a little uncomfortable.


    ...


    The guardian of Datong Mansion is Changle Hou Qiujing.


    Qiu Jing is carefully studying an imperial edict at this moment.


    He felt that this edict was too weird. It was sent by the garrison officer who defended the city, saying that Zhengdewei entered the city by order.


    With the imperial decree, and these Zhengde guards look like imperial guards, all of them are extraordinary, who dare not let them enter the city?


    But the problem is...


    Just because the garrison officer has no knowledge does not mean that Qiu Jing has no knowledge.


    Too strange.


    What is this Zhengdewei... Oh, yes, His Royal Highness, the Crown Prince of Jianguo, once ordered the emperor and grandson to go hunting in Xiaowutai Mountain. It seems that... this Zhengdewei accompanied him.


    Since this is the case, why did Zhengdewei appear here, and why...there was an emperor''s will.


    When Zhengdewei left the capital, wasn¡¯t His Majesty the Emperor patrolling Baoding Mansion?


    Could it be... a coercion?


    When thinking of this, Qiu Jing felt that she was going to explode on the spot.


    He rubbed the imperial decree with his hands hard...


    Yes, there is no problem with the paper of the imperial decree...


    This word...seems to be the purest "Taige style" of Daizhao Hanlin, which can be described as well-organized and completed in one go.


    He took out his magnifying glass, and kept searching between the lines.


    Finally, the magnifying glass landed on the seal.


    oops¡­


    It''s amazing.


    There is no problem with this big seal.


    In the world, how could there be such... such craftsmanship, and besides, who would dare to forge an imperial decree?


    Thinking of this, Qiu Jing began to fall into deep thought. He had some doubts about life. What is the problem?


    "Master Hou, Master Hou..." But at this moment, someone came in a hurry outside.


    "Master Hou, something is wrong. After Zhengdewei entered the city, he went straight to Dai Wang''s mansion and took Dai Wang!"


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1139： father and son reunion

    Chapter 1139 Father and son get together


    The magnifying glass in Qiu Jing''s hand fell to the ground with a thud, and then... fell to pieces.


    He opened his jaw wide and looked astonished.


    Dai Wang...was besieged.


    This is the prince of Daming. Without the will of the Holy One, who would dare to make a mistake?


    Although Qiu Jing felt that Dai Wang''s behavior these days was very suspicious, but as a local guard, he never dared to think about Dai Wang.


    God knows whether His Royal Highness will sue himself on the basis of his status as a nobleman in Tianhuang.


    Any courtier is extremely taboo about clan affairs.


    But now... not only is there an extra copy of the imperial decree, but in the blink of an eye, the Daiwang Palace was copied by others.


    this¡­


    "The leader is the grandson of the emperor, and... the grandson of the Duke of Lu, the son of the Duke of Qi, the grandson of the Duke of Wei, the son of Chen Liuhou..."


    "Ah..." Changle Hou Qiujing heard all the familiar names, and he recognized the parents of these people.


    Besides, there is also the grandson of the emperor.


    By the way, Duke Lu, Duke Qi... this... can''t be provoked, especially Duke Qi, this guy will take revenge, hum, I think back then, if the ancestors hadn''t recited his grandfather in Tumubao, their father and son would be where they are today. But what? He also lied to Lao Tzu to buy a house.


    Dogs are not as good as things.


    Duke Wei...


    Qiu Jing''s heart skipped a beat. Back then, her ancestors were heroes who founded the country. At the beginning, they served under Wei Guogong Xu Da. More than a hundred years ago, when my ancestors met Wei Guogong Xu Da, they wanted to kneel down... This ¡­


    But... this is His Royal Highness.


    Qiu Jing turned her head, looked at the imperial decree again, and wanted to cry.


    "What did they say?"


    "It is said that... the acting king conspired against him, and he was ordered to arrest the acting king. The rest of the people don''t care, it has nothing to do with others, let alone talk too much."


    Qiu Jing shivered.


    The acting king conspired against...


    This is going to be bad. Dai Wang conspired against him under his nose, but he realized it later. Will he be jointly and severally responsible?


    He couldn''t help but said: "Is there any order from His Majesty to arrest His Royal Highness?"


    "This..." The guard looked embarrassed.


    Qiu Jing was a little confused.


    Life... is full of ups and downs.


    It was hard for me to take the responsibility of guarding Datong. These days, I can be regarded as having a good time, and I have not humiliated my ancestors.


    Otherwise, look at the British Duke, what a noble status that is, but so what?


    only¡­


    what should I do now?


    "There is no imperial decree to arrest the prince, here, you go to see the emperor''s grandson..."


    "Master Hou, how can a villain see you? Most of the emperor''s grandsons don''t even bother to take a humble look."


    Makes sense!


    But¡­


    Qiu Jing is in trouble again.


    I can¡¯t go by myself, I have to leave a little room for myself, if I go directly to meet, people spread their hands, it means that there is no imperial edict, and he just wants to arrest someone, what should I do?


    Offending the emperor and grandson, what will my children and grandchildren do in the future?


    Turn a blind eye to this matter... If the palace didn''t have such intentions at all, how could the imperial court punish the emperor''s grandson? Nine times out of ten, he would be the scapegoat himself.


    Qiu Jing...wanted to die.


    "Report..."


    Just when Qiu Jing was in a mess.


    But suddenly...someone came in a hurry.


    "Lord Hou, Lord Hou...Imperial decree, there is an imperial decree...His Royal Highness the Crown Prince and Duke Qi have come to Datong, and we have come with the imperial decree."


    Decree...


    It''s an imperial decree again.


    "Bring it, let me have a look."


    The man is busy paying respects to the imperial decree he has received.


    Qiu Jing spread out the imperial decree, and upon seeing it, the superior said that the emperor¡¯s grandson brought Zhengdewei to Datong hastily, and this grandson was stubborn, so he specially ordered the prince to come to Datong to control him, and all the people in the Datong army town were controlled by His Royal Highness...


    Hoo...


    "Magnifying Glass..."


    Qiu Jing subconsciously read a sentence.


    A clerk went to fetch a new pair of magnifying glasses. Qiu Jing leaned forward and examined the imperial decree with the magnifying glass...


    And then...


    He was a little confused.


    Damn it...


    This decree, no matter how you look at it, seems real.


    But the question is, which imperial decree is true?


    If the first part is true, the emperor and grandson came by order, why the second part, he said he was stubborn, so the prince came to teach his son a lesson.


    But if the second copy is true, then the first copy...


    Qiu Jing''s mind was a little confused, he slumped on the official hat chair, staring at the beam in a daze.


    The school captain said: "Master Hou, Lord Hou... You said, the crown prince has come down and has entered the city, shall we go and greet him quickly..."


    "Don''t talk." Changle Hou Qiujing, who was slumped on the chair, was silent for a long time: "Don''t pick it up, don''t bother with it, Datong has fallen, and it has nothing to do with me. Damn it, the current situation is unclear. The water is too deep for us to mix in. Ignore it, this is dereliction of duty, dereliction of duty, and still keep your own head. But if you get involved, God knows which uncle will become the scapegoat in the end , This pot, the old man can''t bear it, I''m afraid, I''m afraid."


    Waved his hands and stood up: "The old man is sick, very sick, please come to the doctor."


    ...


    Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan entered Datong in a hurry, and when they arrived at Daiwang''s mansion with their moral guards, they saw that they were surrounded by teams of soldiers and horses outside. Dirty, but raised his head and chest, murderous.


    Compared with them, the lack of morality is like a dog x.


    Zhu Houzhao got off his horse: "Where''s Zhu Zaimo''s dog son, Lao Fang, let''s go! Oh, by the way, where is Daiwang?"


    He was stopped by several people and shouted loudly: "Who is it?"


    Zhu Houzhao laughed: "I am Zhu Zaimo''s father, who do you think I am?"


    The man was silent for a moment: "I don''t know."


    Zhu Houzhao was angry about it.


    Fang Jifan said from the side: "Don''t be rude, this is His Royal Highness, go and report."


    Fortunately, His Royal Highness, everyone knows about it.


    Someone was busy to report, and after a while, a group of teenagers came out. .


    The leader is Zhu Zaimo.


    Zhu Zaimo led all the young people to bow down: "The child has met his father and his teacher."


    Zhu Houzhao laughed loudly: "Boy, you actually captured Dai Wang, come here, drag that dog of Dai Wang here, and give him the palm of his eye. At this time, a dog who dares to rebel is not small. This palace really wants to see who is so sacred."


    "Father, you are already in prison, and you will be escorted to the capital soon."


    Zhu Houzhao was a little annoyed. He hated the king''s rebellion again, and his son got the limelight from Lao Tzu. What''s the matter?


    Of course, Zhu Houzhao looked magnanimous, and he slapped Zhu Zaimo on the shoulder: "That''s right, it''s like being a father, and being a father didn''t hurt you in vain."


    Zhu Zaimo was silent and did not respond.


    It seems that, in his heart, there is a bit of... not agreeing with the fact that the pain was not in vain.


    After thinking for a while, he said, "This is the teacher who taught me well."


    Fang Jifan felt very comfortable when he heard these words, and Zai Mo still had a good conscience.


    Afterwards, Fang Jifan glared at Fang Zhengqing angrily: "You dog, you think it''s a good thing!"


    Fang Zhengqing looked at his father timidly, tremblingly: "The son is not a dog, Xu Pengju is."


    "..."


    Zhu Zaimo hurriedly said: "Men, this time, it is Zhengqing who has made great contributions. Otherwise, I am afraid that the Dai Wang is still at large."


    As he spoke, he talked about how Fang Zhengqing beheaded Chen Yan, how he entered the palace first, and how Fang Zhengqing captured Dai Wang like a treasure.


    This guy was actually quite eloquent, and he spoke magnificently, which made Fang Jifan''s blood spurt. He subconsciously kept secretly looking at Fang Zhengqing, but Fang Zhengqing just lowered his head and remained silent.


    This... is my son...


    Fang Jifan looked surprised.


    Chen Yannai is a famous general, he will beheaded as soon as he said, and he will also capture the Daiwang...


    This... Could it be that the Fang family''s ancestral grave is really smoking?


    Fang Jifan''s face was full of surprise and disbelief.


    This is a great achievement...


    With this credit, my son can lie on the credit book and eat him for the rest of his life. It would be devoid of conscience for the old Zhu''s family to want to keep him.


    Zhu Houzhao listened, and couldn''t help crying.


    At this time, I really started to look at Fang Zhengqing.


    He always thought that his nephew inherited Fang Jifan''s temperament, he was lazy and afraid of death.


    But now it seems...it''s not the same thing at all.


    Zhu Houzhao stepped forward and patted Fang Zhengqing on the shoulder: "The so-called hero knows a hero, Zhengqing is promising, not bad, not bad!"


    He was beaming with joy, but Fang Zhengqing stammered: "There is one more thing..."


    Fang Jifan was extremely proud at this time.


    After all, he is his own son, and he is still close to him.


    Fang Jifan said gently: "If there is anything else, tell Weifu together. If there is anything, you must not hide it. I think you are hesitating. You must have done something bad."


    "During the decisive battle with Dai Wangwei..." Fang Zhengqing was cautious: "In order to motivate the soldiers, all the soldiers rewarded a house with a square meter of 30 feet near the platform in the old city...so... I''m afraid that my father... would have to spend more than 500 The suite is here... Oh, and I accidentally lifted Xu Peng up and made him cry, and... it''s gone."


    The smile on Fang Jifan''s face was a little stiff, but the smile continued. He nodded: "It''s only natural. Money is something outside of your body. As long as you can see that you can make contributions and serve your father, you will feel at ease. No. , what did you say last sentence?"


    "In order to motivate the soldiers..." Fang Zhengqing said.


    Fang Jifan smiled and shook his head: "One more sentence."


    Fang Zhengqing saw that his father was not angry, but his face looked much better, and said, "I beat Xu Pengju to tears."


    Fang Jifan immediately glared at King Kong, and shouted angrily, "A dog-like thing, the bigger it is, the less lawful it is. Did you beat Xu Pengju? He...he is so kind, you beat him, If you beat him today, will you still have no king and no father tomorrow, and will you still beat me? If you don¡¯t kill you prodigal **** today, I¡¯ll write Fang Jifan¡¯s name upside down to teach you what is called rules and what is called family Feng, for father''s money, no, for father''s face, all are lost by you bastard..."


    ...


    Sleep, students, good night.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1140： Holy driver is here

    Chapter 1140 The holy driver is here


    This is a prodigal son.


    Fang Jifan''s teeth itched with hatred.


    In a blink of an eye, millions of taels of silver disappeared.


    According to Fang Jifan''s understanding of the emperor.


    At that time, the Fang family will be given several million gold.


    These millions of gold were exchanged for millions of silver...


    How do you feel, the feeling of someone exchanging ten-dollar bills for hundred-dollar bills?


    When Fang Zhengqing saw that his father was going to beat someone up, he had already learned how to behave, and he was about to leave.


    Zhu Houzhao hurriedly stopped Fang Jifan: "Old Fang, forget it, forget it, the child didn''t do anything wrong, didn''t he just beat someone..."


    Fang Jifan was furious.


    Can''t help but sigh: "Beating people at every turn is a disgraceful thing. I, Fang Jifan... Forget it, let''s not talk about it, as long as we can be safe."


    Waving his hand, the supercomputer in his heart has begun to calculate the loss this time.


    However, as he said, if you can be safe, then everything will be fine.


    Zhu Houzhao looked around: "Why don''t you see the Datong guard come to see you? Do you look down on me?"


    As he spoke, he entered the Dai Wang''s mansion. In this generation of Wang''s mansion, there are carved beams and painted buildings. Some people have already started searching for evidence of the Dai Wang Zhu Junzhang''s rebellion.


    In a short while, countless iron proofs were sent.


    "Report, in Dai Wang''s bedroom, there is actually a "A Thousand Miles of Rivers and Mountains Picture". , look at it every night, the wolf''s ambition is clearly revealed."


    Zhu Hou took care of a painting that was delivered, and after seeing it, he waved his hand: "Damn it, this painting will be hung in the palace''s bedroom in the future."


    "Report, I humbled myself and found a pair of golden swords and golden armor in the warehouse of the royal palace..."


    "Report, the generation of kings has a concubine, and the generation of kings actually gave her the name of official slaves. Your Highness, isn''t the owner of the official slaves the official family? The word "official family" was the emperor''s title in Song Dynasty. It can be seen that this Dai Wang is really ambitious, and he has long planned to covet the big position."


    It was a scribe of Zhengdewei who spoke, and at this moment, he was shaking his head like a nerd.


    He looked at Zhu Houzhao with a smile.


    Zhu Houzhao began to fall into deep thinking, is that so? how do you listen...


    Fang Jifan had already stood up, and raised his hand to slap the clerk: "For a dog-like thing, my surname is Fang. Doesn''t the so-called round sky represent heaven and earth? My surname is Fang, so I am also plotting to do something wrong. Get out of here." !"


    Woohoo...


    The scribe covered his burning face with a look of grievance, and obediently slipped away.


    Fang Jifan sat down angrily.


    Rebellion on behalf of the king, this is real, but the ancients had a bad habit, just like a Virgo, they like to make up a whole number when doing something, such as an army of 800,000, ten crimes, the four kings .


    Your uncle, it¡¯s just a crime, why do you have to make a whole?


    Fang Jifan sat down, sipped his tea, and glanced at Zhu Houzhao. Zhu Zaimo and Fang Zhengqing stood aside obediently.


    A little further outside is Xu Pengju...


    Fang Jifan looked sideways, and saw a young man looking at him obsessively, scratching his stomach, but couldn''t think of who this person was, so he couldn''t help asking: "You... who are you?"


    Xu Pengju knelt down with a snap.


    He cried.


    The brothers always hit him. Only at the moment when he hugged the explosive bag did he realize that he had reached the pinnacle of his life. No one would dare to pat him on the back of the head anymore, and everyone would look at him squarely.


    But he never expected that his teacher... for himself, personally taught Fang Zhengqing a lesson. Hot tears flowed from Xu Pengju''s eyes, and he said: "Student Xu Pengju."


    Xu Pengju...


    Somewhat familiar.


    After a while, Fang Jifan remembered, looked at this strange child: "You are very nice, a good boy, oh, Your Highness, when shall we return to Beijing?"


    Zhu Houzhao thought for a while: "This damned rebellious son insists on staying in Datong, so I have no choice but to stay here for a while, not to look at him, and worry about it."


    Fang Jifan nodded and nodded: "Since that''s the case, I''m tired after traveling through mountains and rivers, so I might as well take a rest today."


    Xu Pengju stood aside, and when he heard his teacher say that you are very good, you are a good boy, and suddenly...feeling that he has once again reached the pinnacle of his life, and his whole body is like walking in the clouds.


    Datong is a frontier fortress and an important military town.


    However, with the weakening of the Tatars, this important military town has become a thoroughfare connecting the desert and the pass.


    With the shortage of manpower in the customs, especially in the countryside, coupled with the popularity of four-wheeled carriages, and the increase in workshops, people''s demand for livestock is increasing day by day.


    Therefore, a large number of merchants saw business opportunities. They went out of the customs, bought pastures, raised cattle and horses, and then transported countless cattle and horses to the customs.


    In Datong, there is a special bull market and horse market. Most of the merchants who come from south to north come here to trade. Countless wealth.


    The next day, Zhu Houzhao went to the horse market for a stroll. There were tens of thousands of horses here. Zhu Houzhao was dazzled by the sight of them. In this huge market, which was smelly, full of horse manure, and full of people, he happily shuttled back and forth. Among them, it is a joy.


    Bought a few horses, Zhu Houzhao was very excited: "Old Fang..."


    "Yeah." Fang Jifan sat on a stone pile beside him and kept beating his calf.


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Datong is a good place, I really hope to stay here forever."


    "hehe¡­"


    "Why are you laughing?"


    Fang Jifan thought to himself, he didn''t laugh at anything, he just thought that the Ming Wuzong in history really stayed in Datong for a long time, and almost moved his palace there.


    Fang Jifan smiled and said: "Your Highness likes it. Everywhere is His Highness''s home. This world belongs to His Highness."


    Zhu Houzhao puffed up his chest: "You are wrong."


    "..."


    Zhu Houzhao said: "The destiny is permanent, and only the virtuous live there!"


    Fang Jifan never imagined that Zhu Houzhao still had such awareness.


    How does it sound, it looks like His Royal Highness is about to dig his own grave.


    Zhu Houzhao put his hands behind his back, and his eyes sparkled: "For example, why is our Zhu home in the world? This is because my family has virtue, I have virtue, and in the future I will be the emperor, and my father has virtue, so he is the emperor, and my father has virtue. My father''s father also has virtue, so the fate is in my body. My father''s father''s father''s father also has virtue, so he can rule the world; my whole family has virtue, and it has been like this since eight generations of ancestors."


    Fang Jifan was convinced.


    couldn''t help but said: "Your Highness is really amazing, no wonder you see your Yintang turning red, this is a sign of Deze Universal."


    "Of course." Zhu Houzhao raised his eyebrows: "Liu Jin and the others all said that from the time I was born, there was a dragon in the bedroom where I was born, looming; the fragrance in the room lingers, do you have it?"


    Fang Jifan said ashamedly: "I don''t have it, I dare not have it, I dare not, I dare not."


    Zhu Houzhao finally felt elated: "Come on, let''s go to the bull market."


    ¡­


    The notices came out of the Dai Wang Mansion, and then posted in the streets and alleys.


    Then, there was another order of pardon, and all the ordinary sergeants on behalf of Wang Wei were pardoned for their innocence.


    The whole of Datong is as calm as ever.


    Now no one cares about the relationship with His Royal Highness Dai Wang.


    A large number of merchants came to Datong, wanting to buy cattle and horses, and merchants who ignored them brought cattle and horses from the desert to trade here, and even... many sheep rushed to Datong, and they needed to be slaughtered in Datong. Leather is to be made into leather goods, and wool has also become a fashionable thing for people now.


    So many industries are recruiting manpower everywhere, time is money, and no one can afford it.


    However, even though Datong was surprisingly stable, Zhu Zaimo and the others did not neglect. They followed the regulations and first issued a notice, but they dared not sit idle and continued to screen out those involved in the rebellion in Daiwang''s mansion.


    ¡­


    Datong tutelary mansion.


    Changle Hou Qiu Jing was so frightened that he almost knelt on the ground, trembling, and picked up the third imperial decree.


    In the blink of an eye, after only a few days of work, the third copy came...


    Say it... No one would believe it.


    He subconsciously said: "Put...the magnifying glass."


    There are scribes who have already prepared.


    Then, in front of the **** delivering the decree, Qiu Jing unveiled the decree.


    This decree...is another set of rhetoric.


    It is said that the prince and the emperor''s grandson Zhu Zaimo came to Datong, but they did not get the emperor''s permission. They make random times...


    Qiu Jing''s mind was buzzing.


    He felt that his limited IQ was no longer enough.


    The three imperial decrees are all contradictory. Holding a magnifying glass, he tried hard to find every detail, but...he failed.


    This imperial decree is almost... not the slightest bit wrong, it really can''t be more true.


    At this moment, tears were streaming down his face, and he had been crying for a long time before he gritted his teeth: "What kind of world is this, what are you doing in a daze, pick you up, get ready to pick you up, Your Majesty, we are coming to Datong."


    His Majesty is coming to Datong.


    All of a sudden, the town guard''s mansion...has exploded.


    In fact, Emperor Hongzhi came very fast. As soon as the imperial decree arrived, the holy car came in a hurry.


    This time there were not too many entourages, but only hundreds of guards. Emperor Hongzhi was obviously very eager, and he never neglected for a moment along the way.


    After Emperor Hongzhi entered the city, Qiu Jing learned the news, and anxiously brought people to greet him.


    The generals of Datong knelt down and saluted.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked around: "Where is the prince?"


    "Your Majesty..." Qiu Jing said, "In Daiwang Palace."


    "Daiwang Mansion..." Emperor Hongzhi frowned slightly: "Daiwang... Has it been taken?"


    Qiu Jing breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that the acting king had really committed a rebellion. He looked at Emperor Hongzhi cautiously, and His Majesty''s expression was obviously not very good.


    ...


    The first chapter has been delivered, and there will be a YY live broadcast at four o''clock, um, those who are interested can listen to it.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1141： meritorious deeds

    Chapter 1141 On rewards for meritorious deeds


    Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes were filled with deep worry.


    In this world, there are really too many things to worry about.


    Seeing Changle Marquis Qiu Jing hesitating, Emperor Hongzhi became a little anxious: "Speak!"


    "This..." Qiu Jing said: "His Royal Highness, according to His Majesty''s will, the emperor''s grandson has taken down the acting king."


    "what?"


    Emperor Hongzhi was shocked.


    He looked back and exchanged glances with Liu Jian.


    This time Liu Jian also came with him, but he was quite calm: "Follow the order, whose order is the emperor''s grandson?"


    "Your Majesty." Qiu Jing felt that the matter was getting deeper and deeper, and he no longer dared to continue to imagine.


    After hearing this, Emperor Hongzhi sneered, "Is it the crown prince''s will?"


    How old is my own grandson, the prince must have instigated this decree, so Emperor Hongzhi''s first reaction was... This must be another edict by the prince, who made a copy of the imperial decree and gave it to Zhu Zaimo.


    When Qiu Jing heard the prince''s will, she felt relieved. Hey, the prince really has a will. If so, why are these several orders contradictory? He hurriedly said: "The prince''s will? Yes, the prince also has a will."


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    Liu Jian was also silent.


    In fact, their minds are already messed up.


    How much will?


    Since the prince has another will, then... where did the previous one come from?


    Emperor Hongzhi blushed, Caishikou? Is imperial decree the same as Chinese cabbage?


    Set your mind.


    After all... got used to it.


    No matter how bizarre the situation was, Emperor Hongzhi found himself able to accept it.


    He just smiled slightly, and said calmly: "Well, I did send out several orders."


    Liu Jian looked at Emperor Hongzhi in admiration, Your Majesty... really is amazing, he reacted to the situation without changing his expression, he really looked like an emperor.


    Qiu Jing was equally astonished. He looked at Emperor Hongzhi in astonishment: "Your Majesty, I admire you so much. How can Your Majesty be so... so diligent in governing? The imperial decree points directly at my great Ming... The ills, I have been in great harmony, and I have been on behalf of the king for a long time. Now your majesty has issued an edict to eradicate tyranny, so that my army and people in Datong are all grateful for the emperor''s grace. ¡­minister¡­"


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled: "Oh, I see, you are just a big bastard, why do you need to search your brains and think of so many words, this is not something you are good at, come on, put it on behalf of the palace."


    Qiu Jing was ridiculed by Emperor Hongzhi. Instead of being surprised, she was relieved. It''s good to criticize. This matter is over. In fact, he is still confused about this matter. His majesty is so interested in hitting his right hand with his left hand, and then kicking both hands to death with his thigh?


    He stood up, wiped his sweat, and said resignedly: "I''m going to prepare now."


    The mighty people and horses reached the Dai Palace.


    Emperor Hongzhi thought that this place must be a mess and mess, and a group of demon kings in chaos would be much better here.


    But who knows, this place is extraordinarily clean and peaceful, there are soldiers standing like javelins outside, and outside the street, everything is as usual.


    At this time, Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan had already heard the news, and led a group of young people to drive here.


    Zhu Houzhao never expected that his father would come here in person.


    As a result, he was extremely cautious in his heart, with a smile on his face and a happy look.


    "My son..."


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t look at him, his eyes focused on Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan, and then on Zhu Zaimo and Fang Zhengqing.


    Seeing that the two were safe, Emperor Hongzhi was relieved, stepped forward, and touched Zhu Zaimo''s shoulder: "This is a great fortune."


    Zhu Houzhao nodded again and again: "Yes, yes, this is the blessing of the ancestors, it is the sage of the father..."


    At this point, Emperor Hongzhi had led the youngsters into the palace, and Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan were left behind. The two looked at each other, and Zhu Houzhao followed the inertia and continued to mutter: "It''s because of the emperor''s sage, son. Minister... child minister..."


    The latter words became less and less audible.


    Fang Jifan glanced at Zhu Houzhao contemptuously, secretly contemptuous in his heart, bah, shameless sycophant.


    Zhu Houzhao was frustrated, and obediently followed up with Fang Jifan.


    to the main hall of the palace.


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded again and again.


    In this palace, there is no trace of looting by soldiers, and everything seems to be in order.


    Although Daiwang is an unforgivable crime, but after all...he is the descendant of Emperor Taizu Gao. He deserves to die for his crime, but he cannot be humiliated.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "The mansion of King Sin was not damaged. Is this the idea of ??the successor?"


    Zhu Zaimo said with a smile: "Yes, this is my mentor..."


    Fang Zhengqing spoke quickly: "No, it was my cousin''s idea."


    Emperor Hongzhi was slightly taken aback. He didn''t know which of the two children was right.


    So he looked at the two of them, Zhu Zaimo''s face was calm.


    Fang Zhengqing was fluttering, and continued: "My father taught me that to be a man, you must be honest. In our Fang family, honesty is the foundation, and children are not deceived!"


    "It seems that Zai Mo really did it, it''s very good at such a young age."


    All of a sudden, Emperor Hongzhi felt relieved.


    This is what an emperor and grandson should look like.


    Emperor Hongzhi arrived in the hall and sat down. Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan had already walked quickly and lined up on both sides, while the other teenagers stood still.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Zhengdewei defeated Dai Wangwei?"


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Yes, son..."


    Emperor Hongzhi shook his head: "What does this have to do with you?"


    Zhu Houzhao: "..."


    Zhu Houzhao seemed to think about it for a while, as if it had nothing to do with him, so he laughed dryly.


    Zhu Zaimo said: "Yes."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "I''ve heard that it''s extraordinary to act bravely on behalf of Wang Wei and command Chen Yan... Is this Zhengdewei capable of fighting?"


    Zhu Zaimo said: "This is the teacher''s favor. As for Chen Yan..." Zhu Zaimo said indifferently: "It''s just that Zhengqing''s subordinates are defeated. Your Majesty, Sun Chen... In fact... almost, he was injured by that Chen Yan , if Zhengqing hadn''t chopped off Chen Yan, I''m afraid that His Majesty wouldn''t be able to see him now."


    "What?" Emperor Hongzhi''s heart tugged at first.


    These little guys are really daring, did they go into battle in person?


    But the next moment, he was shocked again.


    Then Chen Yan...was actually killed by Fang Zhengqing?


    He glanced at Fang Zhengqing, this grandson, usually gave Emperor Hongzhi a cowardly impression, how could he know...he had such courage.


    Emperor Hongzhi waved to Fang Zhengqing: "Come here, Zhengqing!"


    Fang Zhengqing stepped forward: "Your Majesty."


    Emperor Hongzhi patted his head: "It is said that the child is like an uncle...um..."


    He looked at Fang Zhengqing, then at Zhu Houzhao.


    Zhu Houzhao laughed: "Yes, yes, Zhengqing is very much like Erchen."


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    Could it be... Some of my image has already been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people?


    This is unscientific, our Jifan dignified time traveler is a rare genius who meets once in a thousand years.


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep breath, pointed at Fang Zhengqing and said, "Zhengqing beheaded the bandit general...and saved Zaimo.


    The **** on the side was busy taking bamboo slips and writing them down.


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced at Fang Jifan again: "However, since Zhengqing is still young, how can he know how to spend money, so let''s send it to me for now."


    poof...


    Fang Jifan was about to spurt out a mouthful of old blood.


    Everyone looked at Fang Jifan.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Why, what''s the opinion of Ji Fan?"


    Fang Jifan shook his head: "Don''t dare, Your Majesty is really a sage. It is the blessing of our Fang family that Zhengqing can receive such a generous gift. My son and minister are honored. In the future, when I write a family tree, I will definitely write today''s events in a big book." The special letter, not only that, but also to warn future generations to follow the example of Zhengqing and serve the court loyally. I am relieved, seeing that he can make a fortune, I am really happy for him. Is Your Majesty interested in depositing this reward together with the Xishan Bank..."


    Emperor Hongzhi felt that there was a needle hidden in Fang Jifan''s words, this guy...


    Hearing this, Emperor Hongzhi blushed slightly.


    Fifty million gold is actually a bit small.


    He sighed: "Hey, I know what the foreign language of your words is, but this is the system of the ancestors. Thirty million gold is the most generous reward since the kingdom''s 130 years. The law of the ancestors, There is nothing I can do."


    As he spoke, Emperor Hongzhi looked distressed.


    Fang Zhengqing said: "Sun Chen..."


    He was just about to say thank you.


    Zhu Zaimo smiled and said: "But...Your Majesty, the acting king was also captured by Fang Zhengqing."


    "What?" Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes were full of shock.


    Save the emperor''s grandson, kill the thief general, and capture the rebellious king.


    This is a brilliant show. If so, wouldn''t it be that this rebellion was almost all done by this young grandson.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Fang Zhengqing with a slightly immature look.


    This is still a child.


    Therefore... Emperor Hongzhi didn''t want to give him too many rewards, because he was afraid that the child would develop an arrogant temperament at a young age, and he would not know the heights of the sky and the earth.


    Can now...


    Zhu Zaimo said: "Your Majesty, Sun Chen here is the credit book for the suppression of the rebellion. Please look it over."


    He put the credit book firmly in the hands of Emperor Hongzhi, and Emperor Hongzhi took the book.


    Zhu Zaimo bowed down, and said solemnly: "Your Majesty, the soldiers have contributed a lot to put down the rebellion, and it can be said that they almost died. If Sun Chen didn''t have them, I''m afraid he would have died under the sword of the chaos army. If Your Majesty has pity on Sun Chen, please Your Majesty, reward your meritorious service so as not to chill the hearts of the soldiers."


    Say it, kowtow!


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep breath, nodded thoughtfully.


    Zhu Zaimo''s request is reasonable.


    This kid actually learned how to ask for credit, which is quite remarkable. He lowered his head: "Let''s take a look first, and if you have merit, you will naturally be rewarded. I will listen to you!"


    ...


    Chapter 2 was delivered, please ask for a monthly pass. In addition, the tiger was stupid and thought it was YY, who knew it was Douyu, but it turned out...don¡¯t care, just type it carefully.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1142： Master Watch

    Chapter 1142 Teacher of all ages


    Emperor Hongzhi felt both worried and happy.


    He lowered his head and looked at a person''s name. On it, those who have made great achievements have left notes at the back. Emperor Hongzhi looked at it seriously, and couldn''t help thinking in his heart.


    He watched for half an hour before he took a deep breath, raised his eyes and said, "They are all rare talents. I didn''t expect this battle to be so thrilling, especially Fang Zhengqing and others, who shined brilliantly. Zai Mo, Why is there no credit for you here?"


    Zhu Zaimo said calmly: "Sun Chen, as the grandson of the emperor, is a nobleman, and it is a crime to fight side by side with them. Where there is merit, Sun Chen will not take risks easily in the future."


    After hearing this, Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help laughing: "That''s right, that''s what I''m worried about. I''m afraid that you will learn from your father. Unexpectedly, you will know right from wrong."


    "The matter was urgent at that time." Zhu Zaimo said: "Sun Chen had no choice but to be a living horse doctor. He fought hard and put all his eggs in one basket. Fortunately, the emperor blessed him."


    Emperor Hongzhi and Liu Jian both smiled knowingly and nodded secretly.


    is the truth.


    As the future successor of the Ming Dynasty, it is not a skill to charge into the battle. In this world, there are many warriors who charge into the battle and make great achievements. But in the world, there can only be one person who can strategize in the middle, win a thousand miles, and who can see clearly, and this person must be a person who obeys the destiny.


    The Ming Dynasty did not lack heroes and generals, what it lacked was an emperor whom everyone would trust and serve.


    If the emperor is stupid, no matter how brave he is, what is the use? There are too many **** lessons in history, but as long as he is a good emperor, he can always promote batch after batch of talents to strengthen the country.


    Emperor Hongzhi was most worried about his own descendants. There were no such people.


    He stared at Zhu Zaimo with obvious relief in his eyes, and then looked at Liu Jian again.


    Liu Jian said with a smile: "Your Majesty, I have a suggestion."


    Emperor Hongzhi was in a good mood, and said with a smile: "Liu Qing, but it doesn''t matter."


    Liu Jiandao: "The old minister thinks that your majesty might as well let the emperor and grandson reward these meritorious people."


    "this¡­"


    This is the meaning of teaching examination.


    Liu Jian wanted to see if the emperor and grandson could be fair and just.


    Of course, this is risky.


    After all, the emperor''s grandson is still young, if the reward is too heavy, but since the palace has made a promise, they have to hold their noses and admit it.


    But¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi did not hesitate too much. He cheered up, stroked the copybook with his hand, was silent for a moment, and then said: "Okay, Zaimo, you come to reward your merits."


    Zhu Zaimo calmly said: "Sun Chen obeyed the order. Sun Chen believes that the person who has contributed the most to this battle is a mentor."


    Men...


    Everyone looked at Fang Jifan in unison.


    Now, Fang Jifan finally feels a little more at ease. This is the importance of a disciple having a conscience.


    I saw Zhu Zaimo said: "Zhengdewei can achieve small success in a few months. This is inseparable from the method of practice of the mentor and letting the sun ministers practice freely. If it is not the case, Zhengdewei is like water without a source, without a foundation. Therefore, it is necessary to go back to the past, and the mentor is the first to do it."


    Liu Jian smiled at the side, and nodded secretly in his heart: "Yes, yes, respecting a teacher is a noble way. Although his teacher is unreliable, but this respecting teacher is the most important thing. A person who respects a teacher can be loyal to the emperor. If you know how to love, you can also have filial piety, good boy, good boy."


    When Emperor Hongzhi heard this, Yintang blushed, and he was also happy in his heart. He continued to look at Zhu Zaimo and said, "How to reward?"


    Zhu Zaimo said: "My mentor is already a minister, an extremely personable minister, and rich enough to rival a country. The usual rewards are nothing to my mentor, but... I have to reward them. Sun Chen is willing to write together with all the brothers and sisters. The next line of characters can show the filial piety of Sun Chen and others."


    This obviously felt a bit ingenious. Emperor Hongzhi looked at Zhu Zaimo in surprise and said, "What word."


    Zhu Zaimo seemed to have thought about it a long time ago, and said word by word: "Master of all ages!"


    As soon as these words came out, Emperor Hongzhi was shocked.


    Then Liu Jian wanted the old blood to spit out a mouthful.


    As a teacher of all ages, Fang Jifan also deserves it?


    Zhu Zaimo said: "This is what His Majesty said, and Sun Chen will reward you for meritorious deeds. In the hearts of my sons and ministers, a mentor... can be regarded as a teacher of all ages."


    There is nothing wrong with that.


    It''s like, most of the children look at their father, even if the father is a scum, in the eyes of the children, the father is also stalwart.


    Of course, there are exceptions. For example, Zhu Zaimo has different views on his father.


    But Zhu Zaimo admired his mentor, this is his true inner thoughts.


    Emperor Hongzhi was silent for a long time, and couldn''t help but want to ask Liu Jian''s opinion, so his eyes fell on Liu Jian.


    Liu Jian coughed first, and then said: "Your Majesty, this is the student''s respect for his teacher. Although it seems exaggerated, it''s just..."


    "Yes!" Emperor Hongzhi said, "This is Zai Mo''s whole heart, nothing wrong with it."


    As long as it is not the four characters of the teacher of all ages bestowed by the government, there is nothing wrong with it.


    Of course, the identity of the emperor''s grandson is somewhat sensitive.


    But for the emperor''s grandson''s heart of respecting teachers and respecting the way, coupled with the emperor''s grandson''s extraordinary bearing, isn''t it Fang Jifan''s teaching merit?


    Thank you, Zhu Zaimo.


    Fang Jifan sighed in his heart, the teacher of all ages, this is the honor he deserves, how much effort and effort he has put in to educate these disciples and grandchildren, what is it for Fang Jifan to stand shoulder to shoulder with Confucius? Anyway, Fang Jifan doesn''t intend to live modestly.


    At this time, Zhu Zaimo said again: "This time, the credit should be Fang Zhengqing. Such a credit can be ordered as a Marquis, and then there is..."


    He counted the treasures one by one, and read one name after another, from Marquis, to Earl, and then to hereditary honor, he was extremely fluent.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help thinking in his heart, good guy, so many titles have been conferred at once, and these titles will all have to be supported by the court in the future.


    In terms of their contributions, it seems that all of them are not small.


    Emperor Hongzhi seemed to be quite satisfied with Zhu Zaimo. He glanced at Zhu Zaimo appreciatively, and said, "Yes, let''s hand it over to the cabinet for discussion. If there is a result, report it to me."


    Liu Jian couldn''t help but smile wryly in his heart, he was still struggling with the words "Teacher of All Ages". Even if it''s just the students'' respect for Fang Jifan, once these four words are imposed on Fang Jifan, God knows what controversy will be caused in the future, but he has no good excuses to object at this time, so he smiled and said: "Mr... Obey the order!"


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help but reconsider Zhu Zaimo at this moment.


    He walked back and forth with his hands behind his back. This young man was too calm, and many things came out of his mouth at random. I am afraid that only veterans who are familiar with military affairs can have such a clear logic.


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly stood still, raised his eyes and said, "Come to me."


    Zhu Zaimo still looked calm, and walked forward slowly.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Zhu Zaimo with affectionate eyes, and said, "Where did you learn this?"


    Zhu Zaimo said without hesitation: "The teacher has arranged for Sun Chen a very powerful lesson."


    Teaching...awesome?


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly jumped in his heart.


    Did Fang Jifan discover any other talents?


    Since Fang Jifan dared to ask this person to teach Zhu Zaimo, then this person must be an extraordinary person.


    Emperor Hongzhi was full of anticipation. With a smile on his face, he looked at Zhu Zaimo and said word by word: "I don''t know who is the sacred one?"


    Zhu Zaimo said: "Your Majesty, this person is called Liu Laoxi."


    Liu Laoxi...


    Emperor Hongzhi and Liu Jian looked at each other, and they seemed to find no answer in each other''s eyes.


    A person who doesn¡¯t even have an impression of the emperor and the chief minister of the cabinet, then¡­ this person¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi continued to ask with a smile: "Where did this person get high school before?"


    Zhu Zaimo said: "In Jinzhou."


    Emperor Hongzhi was dumbfounded. Is there a man named Liu Laoxi in Jinzhou?


    Still have no impression.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "What is the position of this person?"


    Zhu Zaimo thought for a while, and then said: "When he held the highest position, he was a corps leader twenty-three years ago."


    Wu...corporate leader...or twenty-three years ago?


    Emperor Hongzhi was so surprised that his jaw almost dropped, and he felt...the grandson was joking with him.


    The imperial court has always attached great importance to the cultivation of the eldest son and grandson of the royal family. Whether the emperor is wise or not is inseparable from education.


    Because of this, almost all heirs will have the best educational resources.


    Even if it is a scholar of the Imperial Academy, a dignified number one scholar, second place in the list, Tanhua, an imperial examination held every three years in the Ming Dynasty, the outstanding one who stands out from the thousands of troops, is just a servant in the Zhan Shifu.


    As for other well-known Confucian scholars in the world, there are too many to list.


    But that guy Fang Jifan... is too much of a joke, to let a mere corporal leader, or a 23-year-old corporal leader, become the teacher of His Royal Highness and so many royal relatives and children?


    Emperor Hongzhi even murmured in his heart, this guy...has gotten so much tuition fees, so it¡¯s not possible that he¡¯s greedy for ink. He only took a few taels of silver and found an old soldier to make up for it?


    Of course... the thought just passed by.


    Emperor Hongzhi felt that something was wrong. He was not a persistent person. The first question he thought of was, how can an old soldier teach so much knowledge? Could it be that there are so many civil servants and generals in my Ming Dynasty, and I am not as good as one named Liu Old West people?


    Emperor Hongzhi sat down, stared at Zhu Zaimo, and said, "Only this one?"


    "Military affairs, only one person teaches Sun Chen and others."


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned again: "An old soldier, what can he teach you? Could he teach you how to bury pots and make food, and how to guard city gates?"


    "Your Majesty is wise, yes, most of Sun Chen''s teachings from Liu Jiaoxi are these. Thanks to him, Sun Chen has benefited a lot!"


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    ¡­


    Back pain, sleep.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1143： Sun Chen is willing to be a lackey

    Chapter 1143 Sun Chen is willing to be a lackey


    old pawn...


    Emperor Hongzhi and Liu Jian both found it incredible.


    Even Zhu Houzhao was at a loss.


    Regarding the matter of the old soldier, Zhu Houzhao once mocked Fang Jifan.


    But now it seems that this trick works!


    Just when everyone was puzzled.


    Zhu Zaimo said with a smile: "Liu Laoxi used to be with the students day and night. He has rich experience. He has stayed in Jinzhou for more than 30 years. He has been stationed in Jinzhou, which is cold and frozen that day, for a whole life. After several Tatar attacks, two camp bombings, and one rebellion by the government and soldiers, he was even transferred to Haixi to deal with the Jurchen rebellion. He was neither well-educated nor prominent. His family background has been military households for generations. Does Your Majesty know what is Liu Laoxi''s biggest thought in his life?"


    Emperor Hongzhi was taken aback for a moment, and he thought for a while: "Could it be that he killed the enemy and made meritorious service, Enyin''s wife?"


    Zhu Zaimo shook his head: "Your Majesty, Liu Laoxi''s biggest thought in his life is that his son will marry a daughter-in-law."


    "..."


    Zhu Zaimo said again: "Military households have been military households for generations, and their lives are miserable. Therefore, families with daughters would rather marry a hundred miles away than commit themselves to the children of military households. Liu Laoxi''s father is here. At that time, when Emperor Wen and Emperor Xuan were here, military households were able to live well. But in Liu Laoxi''s generation, it was difficult to marry a wife. Mr. Liu was lucky. He had a younger sister who married It was given to another military household, but he married the other''s sister, so he has a family just now, but if the family has no daughters, it will be even more difficult to marry a wife."


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help being stunned.


    He never imagined that there are such bizarre things in the world.


    "Your Majesty also knows that if the soldiers in the army go to war, they have to be paid by the superiors first. Otherwise, the soldiers must have no fighting spirit. At least, for them, they are willing to fight desperately only if they have to spend real money first."


    "Of course, these are secondary. Liu Laoxi has followed countless generals on the battlefield all his life. He has gone through various rebellions and has been stationed in Jinzhou for countless days and nights. He understands the hearts of everyone in the army and knows those Wrapped in uniform armor, in the Ministry of War, it is just a number of people in the depths of their hearts, what they yearn for, how they deserted at night sentry, how they avoided the censure of their superiors during drills; the compensation given by the court, Where did they all spend it? He knows all of this, and it''s like a treasure."


    "My mentor said that fighting is the simplest thing. As early as two thousand years ago, there was an art of war that everyone pointed out. Know yourself and the enemy, and you will win every battle!"


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded thoughtfully.


    This is a completely new angle. Looking at the problem from this angle, Emperor Hongzhi seemed to have learned something.


    Liu Jian listened intently, and only hoped to continue listening.


    Although Zhu Houzhao was a little unconvinced, he wanted to use this to refute something, but he found that he seemed to... couldn''t find any loopholes for the time being.


    Zhu Zaimo said: "So, if you want to win a battle, you can know yourself and the enemy. This is a very simple truth, and anyone can understand it. But it is difficult to do it. Among them, knowing yourself and the enemy is actually the most important thing. It''s easy, as long as you send out enough detection posts, you can use countless messages to understand the enemy''s intentions, the size of the enemy''s troops, and the preferences of the enemy''s generals. In fact... the really difficult thing is to know your confidant."


    "A bosom friend?"


    Emperor Hongzhi raised his eyebrows, and he glanced at Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan laughed cheerfully.


    This guy, every time he is praised by others, he looks very simple and honest.


    "Yes." Zhu Zaimo nodded: "This is the most easily overlooked point by the superior generals. Many generals only know the number of our army and how much supplies they have. The army, what are they thinking, what kind of experience they have, why they are fighting, how to motivate them, how to boost their morale, they are like driving sheep, pulling people to the battlefield, thinking that they are sitting in a big tent Among them, if you plan your strategy well, you can win a big victory. If the war is so easy, then...wouldn¡¯t it be possible for a shepherd to be a general?¡±


    "However, Your Majesty, the soldiers are not sheep. Just like Liu Laoxi, his wisdom in this world may even be more than the people in this palace. The superiors regard them as sheep, but they don''t know that they are On the battlefield, they are the best at protecting themselves. They know when they are fleeing, they know when they can rush forward, they know where they should hide if the opponent starts shooting arrows, and they know how to survive when they encounter cavalry. They They are too smart, but the generals regard them as fools, so how can the imperial court entrust tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of flesh and blood to them who do not know themselves and the enemy?"


    "Sun Chen learned too much from Liu Laoxi. This is also the reason why Zhengdewei was able to fight in a few months. Because he knew that the soldiers missed their parents and relatives, so , Zhengdeweili will set up a full-time institution. If someone''s mother is sick, try their best to let them contact someone and go to visit the doctor. If someone''s wife is going to have a baby, even if the man is in the camp, they will send a special person. Sending a little thought, these are actually just some small things, it doesn''t take much effort, let alone a lot of money, but this... can allow the soldiers to stay in the camp with peace of mind."


    "Not only that, when the soldiers enter the camp, they think they are contemptible. In their bones, joining the army is a contemptible thing. Then...Sun Chen took his juniors and made inspections to each army within three days. Even just chatting with them for a few words, to them, it can make them feel that although the Sun Chens are high above them, they never despise them. They are as indispensable to our Ming Dynasty as the Sun Chens. "


    "Also... During the drill, the Sun Chens drilled with them. With this example, no one dares to be lazy. Set up military regulations and strictly implement them. Even if someone close to Sun Chen violates the military regulations, We will still punish them, so that we can achieve fairness and justice, and naturally, no one will be punished for violating military regulations, and there will be no complaints in their hearts."


    "The training was too hard, and the soldiers couldn''t bear it. This is what Liu Laoxi encountered in Jinzhou. When a new official takes office, there will always be some military officers who want to train an elite soldier and make contributions. But the drill took half a month. Why? Is it because they don¡¯t have perseverance? No. It¡¯s because the soldiers couldn¡¯t stand such a toss. After only half a month of accelerated training, the soldiers¡¯ weak bodies fell down. Therefore, in addition to training them, it is also necessary to feed and drink them enough to make them strong enough to cope with this terrible training."


    "Your Majesty, this is the benefit of being a confidant. Knowing your own weaknesses, you can improve them one by one to make up for your own problems. Only in this way can you be invincible. This is what the instructor Liu Laoxi taught Sun Chen. , The so-called **** must have my teacher, this is what the sage Confucius said. But in today¡¯s world, those who claim to be the disciples of the sage, who is not self-righteous, complacent, and their eyes are higher than the top, the so-called teacher in their eyes must be well-known In the world, you must open your mouth to quote the classics, and you must learn from the past and the present, otherwise...they will treat you like a plague and dare not approach you. Instead, they will belittle you, ashamed to be with you. People, have you learned the essence of the sage Confucius? It¡¯s ridiculous and lamentable to parrot.¡±


    Emperor Hongzhi''s heart skipped a beat. He was fascinated by what he heard, but when he heard this, it seemed that Zhu Zaimo''s picture was poor.


    Liu Jian''s old face was a little red...


    Fang Jifan was complacent, and then, the complacency on his face quickly passed away.


    He was very relieved, as expected, he was indeed his most beloved disciple, the softest piece of heart in his teacher''s heart.


    "This is also the reason why Sun Chen admires his mentor. He... just became a sage, a master of ancient and modern knowledge, who has consistently learned the knowledge of Confucius and sages. A Liu Laoxi may be looked down upon by the princes in the temple. Those who are despised by the Qingliu of Shilin, but such a person is just a good teacher and helpful friend. He also has his knowledge. This knowledge, no one pays attention to it usually, but his mentor has discovered it. Dare to ask Your Majesty, who has been going up and down for thousands of years? Can this be done?


    Zhu Zaimo said this, and bowed down: "Therefore, in the hearts of students, the mentor is the four words of the teacher of all ages. The knowledge of the mentor seems absurd, but in fact, it is unfathomable. To rule the army, to dismount is to manage the people; Sun Chen, fortunate enough to be a lackey under the mentor''s door, this life has no regrets."


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    lackeys.


    is used like this.


    Fang Jifan looked confused, I will teach you well, and I value you so much, do you want to kill me?


    In the hall, fell into a deathly silence.


    "Ahem..."


    Suddenly, a dry cough broke the silence.


    But Liu Jian suddenly sighed: "Hey, I''m old, Your Majesty, I''m old and I can''t keep up. I''m sensitive and studious, and I''m so smart and savvy. I really envy the old ministers. Naturally... Qi Guogong also learned what he learned. Teaching each other wholeheartedly, the method of education is unique, but at the same time, it makes the veterans feel extremely ashamed. The old ministers are not as good as..."


    This is the truth.


    Although you...Liu Jian knows this sentence, Qingliu may have heard it, and he will definitely make a sarcasm again.


    But Liu Jian has managed the country for many years, how could he not understand that there are many problems at present.


    Is anyone going to pay attention to these ills?


    Well, some people ignore it and continue to brag about Haiyan Heqing.


    What do you want, someone belittled him, some trivial matters, there is nothing to pay attention to.


    ...


    The writing of this chapter is tiring and slower. Ask for a monthly pass.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1144： Son of Heaven

    Chapter 1144 Gift from the Son of Heaven


    Everyone is talking, everyone is talking about family and country affairs.


    But how many people can go to bosom friends?


    The huge ills of the country cannot be resolved by one by one high-level talks.


    Just like the ills in military affairs, the root cause of the problem is not in an insignificant person like Liu Laoxi.


    It is precisely because he is young that he can see the big from the small, solve a problem that Liu Laoxi is worried about, and understand Liu Laoxi''s heart, then... thousands of soldiers can have peace of mind, and the soldiers will Follow your orders, where the imperial court points, where the sun, the moon, and the banners go, the world is invincible, and the land of the four seas is invincible.


    The people of the tiger, how can they be boastful, relying on a few inspiring words, saying a few words about the country and the world, and saying a few words about making contributions, can make people ignore the most precious life; When Liu Laoxi was turned into a string of numbers in the military books, the military administration of Ming Dynasty had already rotted. This kind of rot first erodes the skin, then the flesh and blood, and finally rots to the bone. Once something happens, When someone stepped in and destroyed it, the seemingly millions of numbers collapsed.


    Liu Jian looked at Zhu Zaimo deeply with tears in his eyes.


    It''s hard, it''s too difficult to be in charge.


    I don¡¯t have any high opinions, I¡¯m trapped in the cabinet, I want to do things, I¡¯m stuck everywhere, I think I¡¯ve found the root of the problem, but in fact, I¡¯m not as good as a child.


    This is the truth.


    Emperor Hongzhi stroked his beard, he lowered his eyebrows, and then stared at Zhu Zaimo.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Because of this, the soldiers are willing to serve their lives regardless of their own lives?"


    "Yes." Zhu Zaimo said: "Everyone has weaknesses, people are greedy for life and afraid of death, Sun Chen is afraid of death, and His Majesty is also shot dead, he is a mentor..."


    Fang Jifan said with awe-inspiring righteousness: "As a teacher, you are not afraid of death. If you die for the country and the people, you are not afraid of being a teacher."


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced sideways at Fang Jifan, and wrote lightly: "Oh, come, take Duke Qi out and behead him."


    Fang Jifan was taken aback for a moment, peeing in fright, and hurriedly said: "Your Majesty, I am wronged, my son..."


    Emperor Hongzhi glared at him: "So don''t raise an argument, and listen to Zai Mo."


    "Oh." Fang Jifan was honest all of a sudden, after all, he is a teacher of all ages, but... His Majesty seems to be not playing cards according to the routine recently, which is very worrying.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Zhu Zaimo kindly: "Go on,"


    Zhu Zaimo said: "Everyone is shot to death. If you want to inspire courage, you will understand them and treat people like Liu Laoxi as human beings. Only in this way can you know your own weaknesses. Your Majesty, treat them as human beings." Generals, when they know their own weaknesses, they will be invincible, this is the principle that my mentor passed on to Sun Chen through Liu Laoxi, this principle will benefit Sun Chen forever."


    Emperor Hongzhi let out a long sigh of relief.


    Looking at the young man in front of him, smart, strong, polite, and extraordinary in manner, Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help feeling a warm feeling in his heart.


    Emperor Hongzhi said with emotion: "I... have no entrustment to others, and the tuition fees of thousands of taels a year are not in vain."


    Seeing Fang Jifan hesitated to speak, Emperor Hongzhi said, "What do you want to say?"


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty, it is obviously nine hundred and ninety-nine taels, and your majesty even discounted it."


    Emperor Hongzhi said indifferently: "Fortunately, you are still talking about it. What about the book fee? What about the pen and ink fee? What about the extracurricular fee? What about the construction fee for the nursery school?"


    Fang Jifan was at a loss for words. Isn''t that the case in all high-end universities?


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face softened: "Zhen... With such a grandson, I will have no regrets in this life. This time, Zaimo is indeed an adventure, but if this adventure can be exchanged for such insight, it can make him understand what is Army spirit, how to guide these army spirits, then, even if it is exchanged for anything, it is worth it."


    Emperor Hongzhi paused, his eyes full of hope, there are successors.


    Compared with the prince who only wants to show off his power, the emperor''s grandson may not be as good as his father in riding and shooting, and may never have the feat of the prince sweeping the desert, but...my grandson learned to observe and summarize the laws of war , this...is the most precious.


    Emperor Hongzhi felt a lot of emotion in his heart, and then he said: "I have read an article in a search publication, saying that since ancient times, even in the Li Dynasty, I have been in the Kingdom of Heaven, and countless skilled craftsmen have produced exquisite utensils. Numerous wooden and earthen buildings and machines are all ingenious, but people know them but don''t know why. What does this mean? It means that people know how to make them, but they don''t know the principles contained in them. We Everyone knows that waterwheels are made, but they don¡¯t know why water is powerful, where does this power come from, and how much is its power? To search for journals is to know why and why. To explore the most original source in this world Only when these principles are understood, then... in this world, there will be no lost skills, and on this basis, future generations can continue to study, explore, and create all things. This paper, Jifan, Do you remember?"


    Fang Jifan nodded: "Knowing what it is and knowing why it is, is the slogan of searching for journals, observing everything, exploring everything, and making everything work for me. Unexpectedly, His Majesty has read these articles, and His Majesty is so perceptive in his daily affairs. This makes my son feel extremely ashamed, if my son is as diligent as His Majesty..."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled and nodded: "Okay, don''t ramble so much. I mentioned this because Zai Mo did get your true biography, and with this military and political way, the crown prince knows it, but my grandson, but He knows why. One just relies on his talent and his own interests to sweep across the desert. He can be regarded as a generation of famous generals. But my grandson has understood the fundamental principles of military strategists. This is... the most rare thing Ah. Jifan, you teach well."


    Fang Jifan said with a smile: "I am ashamed."


    Emperor Hongzhi thought of something, and said, "Come, get the pen and ink."


    After hearing this, the eunuchs didn''t dare to hesitate. They took the pen and ink. Emperor Hongzhi walked to the case, pondered for a while, picked up the pen, dipped it in the ink, and tapped the tip of the pen on the white paper. After a while, the pen went away. A running script has been completed.


    Everyone looked at it, but they saw the word "Teacher of All Ages".


    Liu Jian was taken aback, and hurriedly said, "Your Majesty..."


    Emperor Hongzhi only raised his eyelids lightly, and said lightly: "I am the Son of Heaven, can''t I do whatever I want? I also think that Fang Jifan is a good teacher, and I am very open-minded. If anyone is not convinced, why not?" , just use the truth as the emperor''s grandson said, to convince me. If they want to play, they can come and scold me. I am open to words. This calligraphy is given to Fang Jifan, Fang Jifan, you take it home, frame it, and hang it in your hall."


    Fang Jifan''s eyes straightened.


    Your Majesty will be scolded for writing the book himself, right?


    However, Your Majesty is not afraid of being scolded. What are we, Fang Jifan, afraid of? If people don''t scold me, I''m not happy, so I accept it.


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty, can you get a big seal?"


    Buy it and leave it, if you don¡¯t stamp it, it¡¯s easy to go back on your word.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled and nodded, "Take the seal."


    The seal was stamped on it, and suddenly, the whole word seemed to have a soul, and it was actually shining brightly.


    Liu Jian shook his head inwardly, and sighed. As the chief assistant of the cabinet, he would be scolded for watching His Majesty do such a thing.


    But Emperor Hongzhi seemed very interested, and put his hands behind his back: "The weather in Datong and the capital is actually similar, but it''s my first time here, and it''s quite lively here. This place is one of the nine sides of my Ming Dynasty, and it''s the capital city." The gate of Datong, inside and outside the city of Datong, I don¡¯t know how many loyal soldiers are buried here, Liu Qing¡¯s family, go and prepare, prepare a clothes tomb, and I will personally go to pay homage to the souls of the soldiers.¡±


    Liu Jian said: "Old minister...obey the order."


    Emperor Hongzhi immediately said: "Honorous photo."


    Zhu Houzhao hurriedly said: "My son is here."


    "Datong, you must be very familiar with it, why, don''t take me for a walk, take a look."


    Zhu Houzhao immediately said: "I''m not familiar with you."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled, his son, how could he not understand, this guy is so active, two days of work is enough for him to jump up and down like a monkey in the streets of Datong.


    ¡­


    Fang Jifan got the calligraphy happily. This is a treasure, bestowed by the emperor, and it has a completely different meaning from the joint praise of the students.


    I have finally been recognized for my blood and sweat over the years, which made Fang Jifan feel a little relieved.


    He did not accompany him, but went out with His Majesty. Instead, he found a craftsman in Datong overnight, made a huge plaque, and framed this picture.


    Then, I hung it in my temporary bedroom and looked at it. Sure enough, the effect is extraordinary and very eye-catching, but this thing is obviously not hung in the bedroom, it is not hung in the most conspicuous place, for example, Xishan Academy, Do I have to follow the example of Confucius and set up a statue? Will this make me appear unreserved?


    ¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi stood on the closed wall of Datong City. It was cold and windy here, but his vision was particularly wide. Although he was wearing a commoner coat, he still had an extraordinary bearing.


    Emperor Hongzhi saw that there were tents outside the city, and the tents were connected into one piece. It seemed that there was a lot of people''s voices there.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked back: "Prince..."


    "Ah." Zhu Houzhao was thinking about something.


    Emperor Hongzhi pointed at the tent outside the city: "Where is that?"


    Zhu Houzhao hurriedly said: "Father, there...is the residence of herdsmen, and most of them are Tatars."


    "Tatars..."


    ¡­


    The second chapter has been delivered, and the third chapter will be updated sooner.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1145： sacred heart dogmatic

    Chapter 1145 Sacred Heart Arbitrary


    Emperor Hongzhi heard the word Tatar, deep in his eyes, it had a special meaning.


    This is a very complicated feeling.


    For more than a hundred years, Emperor Gaozu and Emperor Wen swept across the desert. Since then, the descendants of the Mongols, Oara and Tatar, have risen one after another. In the north of Ming Dynasty, these nomadic peoples have caused disasters again and again.


    Since history, there has never been love between the Central Plains dynasty and the nomads, only countless intrigues and bitter hatred.


    But now, for the first time, Emperor Hongzhi was so close to the gathering place of the Tatars. The two sides were only separated by a wall. Standing here, looking at the camp of these Tatars, Emperor Hongzhi was somewhat proud, but still, The fear in my heart never dissipated.


    The pride is that he finally once again, like his ancestors Emperor Gao and Emperor Wen, made the Tatars look at the Ming Iron Cavalry with fear, but...


    Ten years later, what about a hundred years later?


    The nomads¡¯ conquest of the Central Plains dynasty never stopped, and the Central Plains dynasty¡¯s attack on the nomads never stopped.


    The wind on the city wall was strong, and Emperor Hongzhi was a little cold. He looked around and saw a few eunuchs standing beside him with their heads bowed. Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help thinking, Xiao Banban is not by his side. If he is by his side, I don''t need to call. He will put a shirt on me.


    He didn''t say anything more, but said: "Liu Qing''s family."


    Liu Jian was a little old and dizzy. When he heard that there were Tatars outside the city, he hurriedly took out his reading glasses to look at it. Sure enough, he saw that the continuous tents stretched extremely far.


    Liu Jian said: "The old minister is here."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Your family, what do you think?"


    "Are these Tartars?"


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded.


    Liu Jian was silent for a moment: "Datong is completely unprepared against the Tatars. This is a great negligence. The old minister thinks that it is better to be on guard. The Ming Dynasty should use the strategy of restraining the Tatars to prevent them from attacking the Tatars. Not yet."


    The so-called restraint strategy is similar to that of Tuzhou in the southwest.


    Han people and foreign races should avoid contact as much as possible. The imperial court selects satisfactory Tatar leaders and entitles them to manage their own people. Since the Sui and Tang Dynasties, there has been custom-made, and it has continued to this day. Because of the deep Sinicization, the natives in the southwest want to change their native land and return to the natives. But for these Tatars, the strategy of restraining them is quite effective.


    Emperor Hongzhi was thoughtful: "Really?"


    But Zhu Houzhao said: "If you don''t hold back, you will still rebel. At the beginning, how many Tatars took refuge in our Ming Dynasty, and later led their troops to rebel. Father, Fang Jifan, was outside the pass and exerted great strength to govern the Tatars. .¡±


    Only then did Emperor Hongzhi remember that he ordered Fang Jifan to manage affairs outside the customs. Emperor Hongzhi said with a smile: "Yes, the policy of confinement is indeed not the best method, but it is not too bad. I don''t know, but Fang Qing''s family will How is the governance outside the customs..."


    He fell into silence and waved his hands: "Go back, it''s getting late."


    Back to Xingzai, Emperor Hongzhi was full of thoughts, and the continuous tent in his mind was still lingering.


    He looked up and saw the picture of a thousand miles of rivers and mountains hanging on the wall. This picture is certainly a fake, and the real one is in the palace.


    It is said that this was seized from the hands of Dai Wang, and it is an ironclad evidence of Dai Wang''s rebellion.


    Emperor Hongzhi stared at the undulating mountains and the torrential river almost rushing out of the painting, and suddenly said: "Wang Shouren, do you want to accompany you?"


    The **** said: "Wang Shilang, it''s in the roster of the driver."


    "Biography." Emperor Hongzhi said lightly.


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t like Wang Shouren very much.


    It''s not that I have a bad impression of him.


    It''s this guy, there seems to be something hidden under his peaceful appearance, and there seems to be something unfathomable hidden behind his eyes.


    No emperor likes people who are too smart. In this regard, Fang Jifan performed very well. Although he is smart, he always has many bad problems. This made Emperor Hongzhi understand that Fang Jifan is a person, a flesh and blood, greedy and fearful. Die, a lazy and greedy person.


    But Wang Shouren, for Emperor Hongzhi, is a kind of taste that does not eat the fireworks of the world. He is quiet, silent, and does not compete with others...


    Now, Wang Shouren was in front of him again.


    saluted.


    Emperor Hongzhi waved his hand: "There is no need to be too polite, I want to ask you, if I want to go to the Tatar camp alone, I need someone to accompany me, do you dare to go?"


    Wang Shouren said: "Dare!"


    Simply neat.


    Hate.


    Can''t you just meditate for a moment like Ouyang Zhi did?


    Emperor Hongzhi was not sure. He stared at Wang Shouren, as if he wanted to see through him and understand his thoughts, but Emperor Hongzhi failed, which made Emperor Hongzhi a little discouraged, but said: "If any Tatars offend me, the Qing family Aren''t you afraid?"


    "I am not afraid."


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned: "Why?"


    "I will beat them to death!"


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    He looked at Wang Shouren, and when he uttered these words, he was still calm, as if Wang Shouren was talking about the minister and them being good friends.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help laughing: "Okay, then, Qing, go and prepare."


    Wang Shouren saluted: "The minister will leave."


    He just took two steps.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Wait a minute."


    Wang Shouren stopped.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Do you want to call the prince and your mentor?"


    Wang Shouren said: "Your Majesty has his own holy order."


    Bai asked.


    Emperor Hongzhi shook his hand: "Go."


    This person... is really not human.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at his back, a little dazed.


    ¡­


    Early the next morning.


    Wang Shouren has already made complete preparations.


    Emperor Hongzhi put on a round-neck satin jacket, dressed like a merchant, and the chariot and horses were ready, so he got on the chariot.


    Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao were dragged here inexplicably, put on warrior clothes, and then became guards.


    Liu Jian became an accountant. When he was pulled here, he looked dazed. When he heard that he was going to the Tatar settlement, Liu Jian almost cried. Come on, come on, why do you want to drag the old man? The old man will bear the infamy, and...the Tatars are so cruel, His Majesty will take back his order, it is absolutely impossible.


    But... Obviously His Majesty is becoming more and more arbitrary.


    A secret decree, Liu Jian was stuffed into the car, he became the accountant, and then the team set off.


    Early in the morning, Marquis Qiu Jing of Changle took people to Xingzai to greet Emperor Hongzhi, but the door was closed, His Majesty occasionally felt unwell, so no see!


    Qiu Jing was a little speechless, and returned in awe.


    How did he know... At this moment, His Majesty has left Datong and arrived at a market a few miles away along the dirt road made by countless horses and horses.


    Here, there are countless streams of people, including Han Chinese and Tatars, countless cows and horses tied to stakes, and the street is full of weird smells of urine and horse manure, but the people here are very energetic. People use different languages, point fingers, and convey messages.


    The carriage stopped at an inn, and someone had already come out of the inn graciously.


    "Objective, stay at the tip or stay at the hotel?"


    Emperor Hongzhi was amused, looking at the huge tent: "Is there an inn here?"


    "Of course there are." The buddy is good at observing words and expressions: "Otherwise, so many merchants come out of the customs to buy, where to live, our tents here are all first-class, comfortable to live in, guest officer..."


    As he spoke, he raised his eyes and saw two young men behind Emperor Hongzhi. These two people looked familiar, as if he had seen them somewhere before, but after careful consideration, he had no impression.


    He kept smiling and lowered his voice: "We have girls here... white, black, old, young...all of them."


    Emperor Hongzhi immediately put on a straight face...


    Zhu Houzhao''s eyes lit up.


    Before Emperor Hongzhi could react, Fang Jifan rushed forward angrily, grabbed the man''s skirt, and said angrily: "What do you think of me as a dog? It''s shameful, bah, you Dirty bastard, how can you say such a thing, your mother never taught you, whore, God hates it? Get out!"


    The shop boy''s face turned green from fright.


    It seems that he has a lot of experience, and he said in embarrassment: "Million death, ten thousand death, small nonsense, small nonsense, but..." His eyes rolled, glanced at Fang Jifan, and then again, Emperor Hongzhi: "This old gentleman is your father-in-law, Master Taishan?"


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    But immediately, Fang Jifan became even angrier: "What does it matter? We are talking about two different things. Do you think I won''t scold you if I am not here? Fortunately, I am here, otherwise, I will still beat you. Kill you bastard, and you will know what is called benevolence, righteousness and morality."


    The shop boy nodded repeatedly: "Is it the villain, is it the villain''s fault?"


    "Bah! Smelly shameless." Fang Jifan spat and spit on the ground: "Go, ignore him."


    Emperor Hongzhi was a little embarrassed, with his hands behind his back, only smiling, and the group of people stopped staying in the store, and walked a few steps, but suddenly, a Tatar came towards him. The Tatar''s face was red, as if because of Because of the usual exposure to the sun and rain, he seemed a little cautious. He looked at Emperor Hongzhi and his party before he stepped forward, squeaked, and gestured: "You... are businessmen? Are... do you want to buy horses... I have cows and horses , There are many cows and horses, good, very good cows and horses!"


    Zhu Houzhao took advantage of this opportunity to look back at the inn.


    Fang Jifan looked at Emperor Hongzhi and let Emperor Hongzhi make up his mind.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at the Tatar man and pondered for a moment: "Really? Then, please lead the way, let''s go and have a look."


    When the Tatar heard this, his face was overjoyed, and he hurriedly led the way.


    Emperor Hongzhi followed behind.


    Fang Jifan, Zhu Houzhao, Wang Shouren, Liu Jianren and others obediently chased after them.


    ...


    The third one is delivered, ask for a monthly pass, and go to sleep.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1146： A good man fell from the sky

    Chapter 1146 A good man Fang fell from the sky


    The Tatar man led Emperor Hongzhi and others to a simple residence, where the smell of horse dung was stronger, and in the distance, there were a large number of cows and horses surrounded by a circle, there were dozens or even hundreds of them.


    He showed Emperor Hongzhi one by one. There were not many cattle and horses, but they were all considered strong men. There were also dozens of calves, which were transported to the pass and used as animal power for plowing and driving.


    Emperor Hongzhi stood outside the circle with his hands behind his back, beckoning to Fang Jifan. Fang Jifan stepped forward and said, "What is your order?"


    Emperor Hongzhi said indifferently: "Look, the cattle and horses raised by the Tatars are still so strong. This is really their innate ability. So, I am a little worried."


    Fang Jifan smiled, this is the truth, the Han people also built pastures in the desert, but the cattle and horses they raise are just worse, God knows what is the trick here.


    Fang Jifan said: "What are you worried about, Your Majesty?"


    "In the future, maybe these Tatars will be my confidant''s big trouble again." Emperor Hongzhi said: "But if the Tatars are slaughtered, so what? In another ten or twenty years, there will be new ones." Tribes, come here to settle, my central country, enemies from Mobei are always in an endless stream, just like this weed, without the Huns, Xianbei came, without Xianbei, there were Turks again, and the Turks left , that is Khitan, Jurchen and Mongols.¡±


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at the leisurely cows and horses in the circle, dazed.


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty ordered my ministers to manage the land outside the pass, and my ministers should do their best."


    "I hope so." Emperor Hongzhi glanced sideways at the strong and sturdy Tatar. This guy has a fleshy face and looks...a bit ugly, and ugly people are more scary.


    The Tatar man was overjoyed when he saw Emperor Hongzhi, and he came forward: "How about it, it''s cheap...very cheap..."


    "I have to look again." Emperor Hongzhi looked at him with a smile: "You can speak Chinese? Where did you learn it?"


    The Tatar said: "I... am right here, learn, learn from them."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded: "What''s your name?"


    The Tatar said: "My surname is Zhu, I wish you great success!"


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    The corner of Liu Jian''s mouth twitched angrily.


    Zhu Houzhao was heartless and laughed out loud.


    When Emperor Hongzhi realized that it was not Zhu, but Zhu, his face softened a little.


    Unexpectedly, this person has a Chinese name.


    As for his Tatar name, it is unknown.


    Anyway, everyone can''t remember it.


    but¡­


    Fang Jifan coughed and said softly to Emperor Hongzhi: "Your Majesty, the barbarians are like this. Once our Central Plains dynasty becomes powerful, they will naturally admire us, just like when the big Han was here, countless foreigners gave themselves Chinese names and surnames. But most of them had the surname of Liu; by the time of the prosperous Tang Dynasty, there were countless aliens surnamed Li. Many Tatars, when registering their Chinese names, claimed that their surname was Zhu, and the sons and ministers naturally let People dissuaded them, so they didn''t let the country''s surnames spread all over the pass, so now many Tatars call themselves Zhu or Zhu."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Zhu Dachang, thoughtful, and his face eased a lot.


    Zhu Dachang said with a smile: "How about, come to my...my tent to talk in detail, it''s not far away, there...it''s noon, dinner, please."


    Emperor Hongzhi put his hands behind his back and said with great interest, "Okay, let''s go and have a look."


    When he arrived at the tent overflowing with sewage, Zhu Dachang said: "It''s really dirty, I''m ashamed, I''m very ashamed." He smiled silly, but then said: "But soon, it will be fine, I...I bought a house , such a tall building..." He gestured with his hands to describe how tall he looked: "Three bedrooms and two halls, a good house in Xishan, Fang Shanren, he is willing to lend us a loan. I sold seventy cows and horses and paid the down payment. It¡¯s not far away, where you can graze animals and live there during the winter, sheltered from wind and sand, and clean¡­¡± His proud face turned red: ¡°It¡¯s warm inside, but it¡¯s a pity¡­the house hasn¡¯t been handed over yet, say yes¡­say yes By the end of this year."


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    He looked at Fang''s ''good man''!


    Fang Jifan immediately showed pride on his face. He was able to bring the friendship from a Han to his Tatar friends, which made him feel a sense of joy spontaneously. It is still the pride of Tatar friends who never look at it when buying a house. The total price, only look at the down payment, don''t even look at the house, the money will be delivered without blinking an eye, the most important thing is, they are not like those **** princes and nobles who buy a house and swear all day long .


    As Zhu Dachang said, he rolled up the curtain of the tent, opened it, and Emperor Hongzhi walked in.


    Inside there was a woman and a child.


    It seems that they are used to having guests, and the child obediently carried his school bag and ran away.


    The woman went to the cooking tent to prepare refreshments.


    Zhu Dachang sat cross-legged directly on the ground.


    Emperor Hongzhi was not too polite, and he also followed the gourd.


    Wait for the woman to pour the tea, Emperor Hongzhi looked at the thick liquid in the cup and frowned.


    Seeing this, Liu Jian hurriedly took a sip first, and his face flushed immediately, as if he was in pain.


    "This... is this wine?"


    Zhu Dachang said: "I''m not used to milk wine at first, but if I drink too much, it will taste better."


    The frightened Emperor Hongzhi and Fang Jifan hurriedly put down their cups, only Zhu Houzhao drank it down and wiped his mouth: "It''s too bland, next time I''ll treat you to a stronger one."


    Emperor Hongzhi glared at Zhu Houzhao, but Zhu Houzhao didn''t care.


    But Zhu Dachang got up at this time, and there was another shrine in the big tent. In the shrine, there were actually two gods enshrined. With a pious face, he sat back just now after the worship was over.


    Zhu Houzhao saw that the statue was ugly, and was happy: "Who is this enshrined?"


    "This is the God of War and the God of Wealth that the wise people say, and they can bless us." Zhu Dachang pointed to the wooden statue on the left that was uglier than his own, and said, "This is Zhu Houzhao, and he is the prince of Ming Dynasty. It is the **** who descends to the earth, and where he passes, he can bestow courage on the earth, and he has an immortal body, and his soul communicates with the sky, which can make people gain courage."


    Zhu Houzhao couldn''t laugh all of a sudden, he stared wide-eyed, looking at the ''monster'' with dark complexion and green face and fangs, he was actually speechless.


    Zhu Dachang pointed to another wooden statue and said piously: "This one is even more powerful, it''s called Fang Jiji..."


    Fang Jifan said: "Fang Jifan?"


    "Yes, Fang Jiji..." Zhu Dachang''s Chinese pronunciation is very inaccurate, but he seems very serious: "Fang Jiji is a kind god. This is what the great sage said. He can get rid of the plague in the desert and give us , bring innumerable wealth, make our cattle and sheep fat, as long as he is happy, we Tatars will be safe and happy."


    Zhu Dachang said with emotion: "Fang Jiji is the kindest one among the gods. He never spreads the plague, and he can''t bear to see disease and killing."


    Emperor Hongzhi was stunned for a while, looked at Zhu Houzhao, then at Fang Jifan, and then at the ugly statue, for a moment... he was speechless.


    In the tent, there was an unspeakable embarrassment.


    The Tatars believe in shamans and believe that all things have spirits. At the same time, they admire the strong, and whoever is the strong, they believe in.


    Zhu Houzhao swept across the desert and killed Yanda Khan. This was the first time that the Tatars felt unparalleled courage, because they discovered that there was nothing left of the formerly stable rear. As long as they had delusions in their hearts, Daming''s iron cavalry still dealt them a heavy blow.


    At the beginning, Zhu Houzhao killed their cattle and horses, and ordered the Tatars to go to the border town to receive relief.


    Countless Tatars arrived at the border town almost along the road of blood and tears.


    But... a miracle happened. They arrived at the border town. After arriving at the border town, what they encountered was not killing, but... settlement. Countless Tatars were settled, some were digging mines, some... were going to rebuild pastures , They found that after they settled down like this, they could get silver, which could buy salt, pig iron and all the things they couldn''t imagine before.


    Yanda Khan is dead.


    According to the rules in the desert, when a strong man falls, there will be countless attacks and kills, and there will be countless fights and enmity between the ministries, until a new strong man Those who rise slowly and reunify the desert.


    But this time, it was different. There was no strong man, and what people remembered was only the man who went deep into the desert, killed all directions, and beheaded Yanda Khan. When everyone settled down, they began to treat the new strong man. Those who pay homage.


    As for Fang Dashan, it is because, living in the desert, the Tatars found that everything they did was closely related to Fang Dashan, and Fang Dashan actually borrowed money from the Tatars. Previously, the Tatars rarely had the concept of borrowing money. In the eyes of the Tatars, a person who is willing to borrow money from himself must be a great and kind person.


    Emperor Hongzhi was silent for a long time, then suddenly said: "But they are Han Chinese."


    Zhu Dachang is happy: "They are not Han people, they are gods, the gods in the sky, there is no distinction between races, they are the messengers appointed by Changshengtian to quell the killing."


    He began to mutter, reverently.


    Fang Jifan sighed in his heart, the Tatars are still simple and simple, and the people in the capital scolded me for the same thing.


    Emperor Hongzhi deliberately did not look at the shrine, but said: "Why do you... believe in them?"


    Zhu Dachang grinned happily: "Because this is the best time for us Tatars to live. In the past, that Yanda Khan unified the desert and claimed to be the blood of the golden family, but so what? I am the Tatars. The Tartars, my father and grandfather and I followed them to fight, and countless people around us died in battle, so what did we get in return?"


    When Zhu Dachang said this, he seemed sad and angry.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1147： Prosperity

    Chapter 1147 Prosperity


    Zhu Dachang''s chest heaved and heaved with anger.


    He gritted his teeth and said: "Thinking back, when Yanda Khan was here, he said that he wanted to restore the glory of our Great Yuan. How many people were willing to fight for him. Our tribe, with a population of 3,700 people, because of years of fighting, More than 600 people died, so many livestock, no one to take care of them... Everyone is hungry, and they robbed the pasture, but what is the use?"


    "From the hands of you Han people, we have snatched a lot of things, but most of them belong to Yanda Khan, his son, and the nobles of the Yuan Dynasty. What I got was just a few catties of salt, a few bolts of cloth, and enough rations to keep myself from starving to death."


    "In the past, they always said that the Han people were cunning, that''s right..." Zhu Dachang has a simple and honest side of the Mongolians, his eyes burst into flames, and he didn''t hide his contempt for certain characteristics of the Han people: "The Han people are cunning, let''s talk about mortgages. I looked at their accountant for this interest, and it took a long time to click and click before I gave an interest. I still can''t figure out why I borrowed one hundred and ninety taels of silver, but in the end, I have to pay it back. More than five hundred taels of silver...You Han people are doing business, and today they say that they are jumping off a building for a big sale, and the warehouse is sold out, but this warehouse is always endless. Lah, but no matter how stupid I am, will I believe that the store has been liquidated for a year, and the owner has been running away for more than a year, and is still jumping off a building for a big sale?"


    Emperor Hongzhi blushed slightly as he listened.


    Fang Jifan looked up at the top of the tent, as if he had nothing to do with him. What does this have to do with him.


    Zhu Houzhao is still staring at the statue in the shrine, is this himself? Is this yourself? This question is quite tangled. He wants to be a great hero, but this does not mean that his image has become a black-faced Rakshasa.


    Liu Jian coughed, but he felt a little ashamed.


    Zhu Dachang took a sip of kumiss and breathed out the alcohol: "However, the Han people also gave us a way of life, so that we no longer submit to those noble people in the past, and no longer rely on them to survive. The Han people If someone needs someone to dig mines, we sell our strength, and they will give us silver; the Han people need fur, and we raise sheep, and give them wool, which can also be exchanged for their silver; These can also be exchanged for silver."


    "Han people have dexterous hands and are smart. Your tea can make us less sick after drinking it. Your iron pot is also a good thing; and your countless utensils, your cloth...these , can be bought with silver.¡±


    "In the past, cattle and sheep were our wealth. Wherever we went, we had to take them with us. If there was a snowstorm and the cattle and sheep died, we would starve to death. Every winter, yes As far as we are concerned, it is a fatal thing. In the words of your Han people, this is called the gate of hell. But now, we have also learned from you, using silver as our wealth. We have raised cattle and sheep, and they are almost grown. Sell ??it to you, with money in your hand, if there is a snow disaster or a plague on the grassland, if we are short of food and clothing, we can ask you Han people to buy food."


    Zhu Dachang continued to drink: "In the past, there were seven members of my family, and my mother had no food because of the snowstorm. I carried her out of the car, gave her some meat, and left her in the snow. Because of this, our family, young and old, can continue to survive, and the vast majority of people do the same. But now, I am about to grow old, and I believe that here, in this pasture, my sons will never They treated us like this, not because they learned your etiquette, read your Han books, and became filial, but because... no matter how hard it is, now, as long as my children and grandchildren still have the strength, they can give Everyone, old and young, earn a full meal."


    "So..." Zhu Dachang looked devoutly at the two gods in the shrine: "They are my gods, they are in the sky, or their souls are placed on all things, and they are opening their eyes wide, looking at us, looking at us, the Tartars. The Tartars, these two gods, will bless us and make us safe and happy in this world. If I don¡¯t believe in them, who else can I believe in? In this world, who can make me wish Dachang enough to eat and drink, can make my children, and Follow the children of your Han people to study and become a shepherd who can read and write in the future. Whom will I believe in? Have you seen the cattle and sheep in my pen? This year, there are dozens of them for slaughter, which is hundreds of taels of silver. Don''t think that if you don''t buy it, I can''t sell it, here, cattle and horses don''t have to worry about selling."


    Zhu Dachang showed a look of pride, and his eyes were shining: "In the past, we Tatars had a lot of cattle and sheep, but these cattle and sheep were worthless, except for killing them for food, even if they were trading with you Han people. , and can¡¯t be sold at a price, and most of the cattle and sheep were collected by Yanda Khan, at the lowest price, just some salt and some tea; he changed hands, and then went to trade with you Han people, now But it¡¯s different, now we raise cattle and sheep, sell them ourselves, and the merchants in the pass buy them in large quantities.¡±


    Fang Jifan thought to himself, of course, in the past, how many cattle and horses were needed in the pass? Now that the roads have been built and many people have become richer, they need chariots and horses, and horses are needed when there are carts. This is a huge demand; as for cattle, let alone, there used to be a lot of manpower in the pass, and people were reluctant to replace them with precious cattle. Manpower, but now, more and more people are willing to use cattle. There are also wool and wool thread workshops that need countless wool, and the best wool comes from outside the customs. Ten years ago, the cows, horses and wool here were worthless, but now, the demand is more than one year. one year.


    The Tatars raise cattle and horses, which can be exchanged for their own good life. At the same time, a large number of cattle, horses and wool can also greatly improve the production in the pass and the lives of many people.


    This is mutual benefit and win-win.


    Not to mention, there are countless minerals outside the customs. Xishan Mining is recruiting manpower everywhere. Many powerful Tatars can rely on strength to make a living if they don''t want to herd.


    When a person is full, no one cares about it. Fighting and killing are all born in the womb. It is human instinct to survive and live a good life. This is human nature. If robbery can lead a good life, then they will take risks , but once there is a huge risk of looting, and production can make one''s life worry-free, who will rob it?


    Emperor Hongzhi was very happy when he heard this. He couldn''t help but looked at Fang Jifan with relief. Fang Jifan really has a lot of skills.


    He can always solve countless problems in a way that others can''t imagine.


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded: "So that''s how it is. The old man has been educated. I bought all your cattle and horses. I will give you a good price."


    Zhu Dachang was happy and heaved a sigh of relief: "To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t because I was in a hurry to get the down payment for the house, I wouldn''t be in a hurry to sell all the cattle and horses. I hoped that I would pay more down payment and borrow less money. .¡±


    As he spoke, he insisted that Emperor Hongzhi and others stay for a meal.


    It was noon, and Emperor Hongzhi was a little hungry.


    Soon, outside the tent, the woman began to smoke.


    Emperor Hongzhi thought that what he ate today must be the barbecue of the Tatars. He has always kept a respectful distance from such greasy things.


    But when I got out of the tent, I saw that the woman had set up an earthen stove, used an iron pot, lit a fire underneath, cut up the meat, threw it into the pot, and stir-fried vegetables just like the Han people.


    Fang Jifan stood beside Emperor Hongzhi, and said: "Your Majesty, my lord, you see, Tatars are not born to like to set up sheep, then light a bonfire, and then start grilling. This thing is worth the first bite. I can¡¯t stand it, I ate too much. The reason why they are like this is because they don¡¯t have iron pots, and they can have enough oil, salt, sauce, vinegar and tea. parted."


    Emperor Hongzhi thought about it, and then nodded: "I understand what you mean. You mean that they are actually the same as the Han people, but... because of the harsh conditions, they have become my confidant, and once, like today As Zhu Dachang said, from now on, there will be no gap between Han and Yi sooner or later?"


    "Uh..." Fang Jifan hesitated to speak, and smiled awkwardly.


    Emperor Hongzhi saw that there was something in his words: "What do you want to say, you must tell the truth, otherwise, I will not forgive you."


    Fang Jifan didn''t dare to deceive the emperor, he hesitated for a long time, and then said expectantly: "This...in fact, what I mean is that the Tatars will be gradually assimilated, and they will rush to buy houses just like the Han people. The Han people need Houses, Tatars need houses too, everyone loves houses...this is a business opportunity."


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    He pondered for a long time: "Vulgar."


    Fang Jifan shook his head, vulgar is vulgar, I, Fang Jifan, am I afraid of being misunderstood?


    But immediately, Emperor Hongzhi said indifferently: "Above the desert, the land stretches as far as the eye can see. Why don''t the Tatars build their own houses?"


    Fang Jifan cheered up: "This involves the additional attributes of the house. Your Majesty, to understand the value of a house, you must first understand the value of people to certain necessities of life. For example, if a child wants to study, where the school is, the house is there." Where. For example, people have a need for a market, so where the market is, there will be a house. Another example, people have a need for transportation, and where the transportation is, there will be a house. In addition, there are many considerations Therefore, simply building a house is the worst. What I sell is not a few bricks and tiles, but what I sell is demand. What is demand? Basic necessities are needs, music and reading are also needs. To put it more concisely, It is something that can relieve people''s loneliness, people are lonely, and a house can relieve people''s loneliness, make people feel at ease, give people a sense of belonging, and make people happy."


    ...


    Also, it will be a bit late, everyone should go to bed early and get up.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1148： murder

    Chapter 1148 Murder and Punishment


    Emperor Hongzhi laughed, and glanced at Fang Jifan.


    This guy...


    But he just smacked his lips, and said with a straight face: "Some things can be seen through, but can''t be said; they can be understood, but can''t be expressed in words, so keep your mouth shut."


    "Ah..." Fang Jifan looked aggrieved, honest...could there be something wrong.


    Soon, the food was served. Although the Tatars also use iron pans to cook, they have to say that they are still very distinctive. Stir-frying is a delicate job, but they are still rough.


    The meat is cut a bit too big, which not only wastes the ingredients, but also doesn¡¯t taste good. I put a little more salt, and I¡¯m eating...


    Emperor Hongzhi ate with a smile on his face. Although it was tasteless, he was conscious of being a guest.


    Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao could only keep smiling.


    This made Zhu Dachang laugh heartily: "Eat more if it tastes good."


    "Oh." Zhu Houzhao shook his head: "Can I not eat if it doesn''t taste good?"


    Zhu Dachang thought he was joking: "Our Tatars'' rules, if the guests come, if they don''t drink enough wine and meat, it means that the host has not treated the guests well, and they will definitely not let the guests out of this tent."


    Zhu Houzhao bowed his head hurriedly, said it was delicious, continued to hold the huge meat, and bit down in one bite.


    Fang Jifan kept stuffing meat into Wang Shouren''s bowl: "Bo An, when you are growing up, you need more meat. Among the disciples, you are not young, but you are too short to be human. You are so skinny, I feel sorry for you as a teacher, come, eat."


    Wang Shouren was taciturn and ate the meat without saying anything.


    After the meal, everyone sat down, and Emperor Hongzhi stood up: "I bought all your cattle and sheep. From now on... let''s live a good life. You are right, all Tatars and Han people have to eat Five grains, nothing more than... I just want to live a good life, and you will live a good life, as long as you are willing to work hard and raise more cattle and sheep."


    Zhu Dachang scratched his head, he felt that this old man spoke sourly, you come to buy cattle and sheep, I sell cattle and sheep, why is he talking so convoluted?


    He smiled dryly: "Yes."


    Emperor Hongzhi immediately pointed to the two statues in the shrine: "Have you seen these two gods?"


    Zhu Dachang shook his head: "I have never seen it before. Such a **** is not easy for ordinary people to see."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled: "Yes, it is not easy to see the gods. I heard that in other places, the gods descended from the sky to bless the mortals, or lead them out of the sea of ??suffering. But...in Daming, Or maybe in your place, the gods are not like this. Here, the gods are only mortal bodies at the beginning, but they have achieved great achievements, and they are remembered and believed by people. In the end, people lift such people up. Entering the temple, one becomes a sage of literature, one becomes a sage of martial arts, or one becomes a god. According to the old man, the gods of the former are illusory and nothing more than bragging to control people¡¯s hearts. The gods of the latter are what people want ..."


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced at Zhu Houzhao.


    Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help interjecting: "It''s just too ugly, he can be handsome."


    Zhu Dachang listened, but became displeased: "Gods are like this, why should they be handsome, what''s the use of being handsome, you Han people know these useless things."


    Seeing that Zhu Dachang was annoyed, Zhu Houzhao shrugged and was speechless.


    Emperor Hongzhi is about to leave.


    But at this moment, there were hurried footsteps outside.


    But a Tatar opened the curtain and came in, chattering a few words to Zhu Dachang.


    After Zhu Dachang listened, he became excited and responded in a babble of Tatar, and then went to the edge of the tent to get a pair of bows and arrows.


    His sudden movement made Wang Shouren alert.


    But then, Zhu Dachang turned his head and glanced at Emperor Hongzhi: "I have something important to do, so I have to go first. If I can''t entertain with all my heart, I will die." As he said, he followed the Tatar man.


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned, and couldn''t help saying: "What are they going to do, come and ask."


    But Zhu Houzhao said from the side: "You don''t need to ask, father, the sons and servants understand Tatar, what they said is that a group of Jurchen thieves from Liaodong came to rob the merchant''s goods again, and they are going to hunt them down .¡±


    "Jurchen..." Emperor Hongzhi thought of something.


    A few days ago, there was indeed a report from the factory guard. With the arrival of a large number of Tatars, they began to trade with Ming Dynasty in the Nine Sides area. The grazing and mining of mines caused a group of Jurchens in Liaodong to salivate over it.


    So, many Haixi Jurchen, Haidong Jurchen, and Jianzhou Jurchen people migrated here one after another, making a living by plundering caravans.


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned: "Go, go out and have a look."


    Out of the big tent, they heard the sound of horns and horns, and many Tatars and some Han people who lived here for a long time were filled with righteous indignation.


    Apparently, many people hated these Jurchens to the extreme, and looked for their own horses one after another. With bows and arrows, the quiver at their waists was filled with arrows, and the flying horses kicked up dust. A team roared and rushed towards the depths of the desert.


    In the entire settlement, people and horses neighed, and some Han officials beat their clappers and shouted: "Wu Ji''s caravan was attacked just forty miles to the north. They killed two people. The government ordered a reward for their arrest. Take down these thieves, the government will reward you."


    In the gathering place, in a short while, the dust was flying. Emperor Hongzhi saw Zhu Dachang, and he had got on his horse. His son, as happy as New Year, gave him a pot of bows and arrows. Zhu Dachang rode on the horse, leaned over and touched it. The son''s head chattered a few words, as if to tell him to get out, and the child bounced back to the front of the tent and jumped into the arms of his mother, while Zhu Dachang let go of the rein and galloped away.


    Emperor Hongzhi coughed with dust all over his face.


    Zhu Houzhao also excitedly wanted to follow, but looking at his father, he looked trembling and obediently stood aside.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Wu Ji Commercial House was looted, why are these Tatars also filled with righteous indignation?"


    Fang Jifan thought for a while: "When people get along for a long time, they will have empathy. Wuji Trading Company must often come here to trade. Having said that, didn¡¯t the government still offer a reward?¡±


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed: "In my opinion, these Tatars have already agreed with my Ming Dynasty."


    Liu Jian said: "Your Majesty, it''s getting late, shouldn''t it be time to go back to Datong?"


    "Wait a minute." Emperor Hongzhi said with a worried look on his face, "I want to wait for Zhu Dachang to come back. He might be in danger if he goes away like this. After all, I ate his food and received his hospitality. "


    Said, wait here.


    Zhu Dachang''s mother-in-law saw that Emperor Hongzhi and others had not left, so she invited them to sit in the tent again.


    After waiting for more than three hours, the sky was already full of rays of light, the sun was dim, and in the distance, the sound of horseshoes was heard. The sound of horseshoes approached from far away, but there were hundreds of men on horseback, flying horses. back.


    All of them looked tired, and seven or eight people with money braids on their backs were bound like rice dumplings by them and tied to the back of the horse.


    Zhu Dachang was actually among the crowd.


    Many people gathered around and cheered.


    A Han man dismounted from his horse, his face flushed red: "It''s really lucky, these damned horse thieves are reluctant to part with their goods, and we caught up with them, **** it..."


    As he spoke, he dragged one of the people with money braids off his horse.


    Zhu Dachang also seemed very happy. He took out his dagger and said fiercely: "I hate thieves the most. We Tatars are like Han people. After washing our hands in the gold basin, you still come to rob. If you encounter us thieves ancestors, count you Bad luck."


    The horse thief had a bruised nose and a swollen face, and he was dragged to the open space by talking words that no one could understand. He seemed to be yelling and cursing something.


    The onlookers gritted their teeth one after another, and Emperor Hongzhi and others looked at the appearance of the horse thief.


    Zhu Dachang stomped him to the ground and pulled his braids up so that he had to look up his neck. It was too late to speak, and the dagger in Zhu Dachang''s hand had already passed a silver light under the setting sun. His blade slashed under the Jurchen horse thief''s neck.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face turned blue, he didn''t realize that the violence came so fast.


    The horse thief straightened up, as if convulsed, and then a line of blood appeared on his neck. Blood gradually seeped out of this line, but at the next moment, the gushing blood immediately tore through the hole. A knife cut, like a disheveled head, sprayed out, and the horse thief was still holding his braids and raised his head, wailing uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh In between, there is no more breathing.


    Zhu Dachang threw him to the ground, his flesh trembling.


    Seeing this, the other Jurchen horse thieves began to howl as they were being dragged out, as if begging for mercy.


    But at this time, someone came out in a crowd, but it was someone from the government who came and shouted: "Leave a few alive, and you have to ask the whereabouts of the other party members. Who caught it, ah, one died here!" , It was agreed in advance that if you die, the bounty will be halved... Come, clean up..."


    It seems... the people here are used to this, those horse thieves were directly taken away by the officials.


    Zhu Dachang returned to the tent, wiped the blood with a rag, and grinned, showing his blackened teeth: "It''s great that the distinguished guest hasn''t left yet. I''m so negligent. Come on, let''s drink. Today I''m lucky. I caught a horse thief. These horse thieves have been rampant recently. If you don¡¯t show them any color, whoever dares to come out of the customs to buy and sell in the future? Well, it doesn¡¯t matter if you lose a penny every month, hum, if you don¡¯t kill them, I¡¯ll drink the northwest wind? I don¡¯t want to go back to the days when I was full and hungry.¡±


    ¡­


    Chapter 3 delivered, sleep.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1149： benefited a lot

    Chapter 1149 Benefited a lot


    Zhu Dachang, like all Tatars, is a simple person.


    It was so simple that when Yanda Khan was around, Yanda Khan asked them to grab it, and they went to grab it.


    It''s so simple that when he started grazing with peace of mind and relying on production to make a living, if anyone came to smash his own pot, he would pick up the guy, grab these damned robbers, and then pick up the dagger, and give them The **** dog bled.


    He believes in the simple principle, if you have milk, you are a mother.


    In the eyes of the scholars, it is very disrespectful to say that if you have a milk, you are a mother. They pay attention to their character and don''t eat cheap food. Although these **** like to eat wild food secretly, this does not prevent them from showing their strength. Clank and iron.


    But for Tatars like Zhu Dachang, and even countless ordinary Han people, it is a very logical thing to have a milk is a mother.


    Because this world has endowed them with deep malice, so that it is an extremely luxurious thing for them to survive, even if it is just to fill their stomachs. In order to support their families, they even have to sweat and bleed, but even In this way, it is still extremely difficult, and any disaster will make you want to be nothing but nothing.


    Because of this, if someone gives you milk, this person... is naturally their food and clothing, their parents, and their heaven. Stealing people''s money is like killing their parents, and stopping people from eating. This is a heinous crime. If you didn''t kill your whole family , it is good.


    Emperor Hongzhi drank some wine and was drunk.


    He got up, and the carriages and horses had been prepared for him outside, and Emperor Hongzhi was assisted into the carriage, Zhu Dachang sent Emperor Hongzhi out with a smile, and said: "I don''t think you are from Datong, you must be a businessman from the capital of the Ming Dynasty. In winter, according to our Tatar rules, we have to slaughter sheep, and the lamb at that time is the most tender, so why not ask someone to bring some for you to taste."


    "Okay." Emperor Hongzhi breathed out the smell of alcohol and shook his head: "Very good, then I will trouble you."


    Zhu Dachang smiled: "But I don''t know where the guest''s address is?"


    Emperor Hongzhi thought for a while, then turned his head: "Jifan, where is my address?"


    Fang Jifan was dumbfounded: "No. 1 Jingshi Road!"


    Emperor Hongzhi clapped his forehead: "I don''t know yet. So, I still have an address. Well, it''s here, Jingshi Road, No. 1. Let''s go, let''s go, it''s getting late, and I''ve been bothering you for too long. Look, God It''s all dark."


    He pointed to the sky outside the account.


    The night on the prairie is a bit cold.


    Emperor Hongzhi thought of Xiao Jing.


    He stepped out of the tent.


    Zhu Dachang also came out to see him off.


    Under the darkness, he was stunned.


    Outside the account, there were crowds of people, but no one made a sound.


    Changle Hou Qiu Jing arrived quietly with a mighty army. Since His Majesty is here, they dare not disturb him. Therefore, everyone is like a ghost, hiding in the darkness.


    Emperor Hongzhi saw them, countless people bowed down in the dark night without making a sound.


    Look at the undulating crowd.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled slightly: "I really can''t leave for a moment."


    As he spoke, he boarded the carriage with the support of the eunuch.


    Fang Jifan and others also got on their horses, and then, the mighty team, surrounded by chariots and horses, quietly headed towards Datong.


    Zhu Dachang looked dazed, he felt as if he had seen a ghost.


    Who is this guy¡­


    When he reacted, he wanted to open his mouth to call out to the team that was leaving, but...it was already too late.


    As if in a dream, Zhu Dachang returned to his tent, this is his own home, it is warm, this small nest has returned to the warmth of the past, the woman is boiling water, and the child is already sleeping on the sheepskin mat Zhu Dachang raised his head, his body trembled, and he wailed suddenly: "My god, where did my Fang Jiji and Prince Zhu go?"


    In the shrine, the two statues had disappeared. Zhu Dachang roared excitedly. Under the night, a roar came from his tent: "My Fang Jiji..."


    ¡­


    Late at night.


    Zhu Houzhao couldn''t fall asleep no matter what.


    He stared at the statue, feeling that in the middle of the night, with such a statue in front of him, even he felt a sense of dread.


    He picked up the pen and began to paint. He wanted to draw a sketch of the model first. Therefore, he needed to use charcoal to slowly outline the heroic image. He pondered like this all night until dawn before he finished the work.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked extremely happy.


    He personally wrote the words "Wanshi Jiye", and in the early morning of the next day, he wrote an article about his experience and ordered someone to send it to the capital.


    "Your Majesty, Eunuch Xiao...he''s here."


    A **** hurried in.


    Emperor Hongzhi raised his eyes and said, "Xuan."


    Xiao Jing came here in a hurry, and the factory guards tried their best to find out the truth. Now, he finally arrived in Datong. When he saw Emperor Hongzhi here, Xiao Jing cried and bowed down: "Your Majesty, the servant is back. gone."


    "Oh." Emperor Hongzhi nodded lightly.


    Xiao Jingdao: "The slaves have already inquired, and the evidence of rebellion on behalf of the king is conclusive, and the emperor''s grandson is also striving..."


    "Oh." Emperor Hongzhi said; "I know all these things, what is there that I don''t know?"


    Xiao Jing was stunned for a long time, and thought for a while: "I don''t know what your majesty knows, and what don''t you know?"


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned: "What I want to know is what you know, and what I don''t know."


    Xiao Jing: "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed and waved his hand: "Forget it, I should know, I already know it."


    "Oh." Xiao Jing couldn''t help being disappointed.


    Emperor Hongzhi said again: "Call the prince and grandson, oh, and Fang Jifan and Zhengqing."


    The **** said: "His Royal Highness... I just went to sleep this morning..."


    "What is he doing again?"


    "to carve...to carve..."


    "Carving?" Emperor Hongzhi was silent for a long time, a little bit thinking of strangling his son to death.


    "Call them all!"


    "yes."


    ¡­


    Fang Jifan and others arrived and saluted. Emperor Hongzhi sat tall, Xiao Jing accompanied him to the left and right, and Liu Jian also knelt and sat beside him.


    Fang Jifan, Zhu Houzhao and others saluted. Seeing that Zhu Houzhao was really listless and listless, Emperor Hongzhi smiled helplessly: "It''s fine if you come. Since you are all here, the only thing I''m thinking about now is one thing. The road is related to the well-being of the people of Tatar and our Daming, and it is also related to the supply and demand of cattle, horses and wool in the pass.


    Zhu Houzhao yawned: "Father, I would like to lead a team of troops to wipe out these damned horse thieves."


    Emperor Hongzhi asked the case, smiled without saying a word, but his eyes passed Zhu Houzhao and fell on Zhu Zaimo: "Grandson, come forward."


    Zhu Zaimo stepped forward and said, "Sun Chen is here."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "You have studied with your mentor for so long, many people have praised you, Yun Wen Yun Wu, come, come and tell me about it."


    "Yes." In front of his elder father, Zhu Zaimo showed a little more childishness that a young man should have, and he said with a smile: "To deal with horse thieves, it is not feasible to rely on conquest alone. The first thing to do is to cooperate with the government. Ordinary Han people and Tatar people cooperated, and the government offered rewards for people to hunt them down. This is a desert with vast land, but the population is sparse. It is absolutely impossible to eradicate horse thieves with the power of the court. Knowing the details of the horse thieves, as far as Sun Chen knows, most of these horse thieves are Jurchens. When the former emperor of Chenghua was here, the Jurchens disobeyed. Although the former emperor attacked, it was not enough. The Jurchen pursues a policy of differentiation, and it is necessary to "split its branches, separate from its power, and join forces to fight and kill each other", so that the Jurchen tribes can report each other, and those who report will be rewarded; if they are robbers, they will be punished. The family is attacking..."


    Zhu Zaimo talked eloquently for a while.


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded.


    Some of Zhu Zaimo''s opinions are still very immature, but obviously, they are stronger than his father.


    Emperor Hongzhi laughed and said: "Record the words of the emperor''s grandson, send them to the cabinet, and call all ministers to discuss."


    Liu Jian smiled: "Yes."


    Emperor Hongzhi said again: "I have benefited a lot from this Datong trip. Now, it''s time to go back to Beijing."


    He tapped on the copy: "Let''s set off tomorrow."


    The next day, the mighty team set off and arrived in the capital within a few days. His majesty left the capital rashly. In addition, the crown prince actually used the emperor''s grandson as a bait, and then Zhengdewei actually defeated the king. These countless news are overwhelming. , Beijing has long been boiling.


    When Emperor Hongzhi returned to the capital, he immediately started the court meeting. After he was promoted to the seat, all the officials entered the court to meet them, and they all paid big salutes. Fang Jifan also contributed a lot to educating the crown prince, the articles sent by my order and the rewards proposed by the emperor and grandson a few days ago, gentlemen, have you read all of them?"


    After Liu Jian left, Xie Qian acted as the chief assistant of the cabinet. He stepped forward and said: "Your Majesty, the cabinet has already discussed that the imperial court rewarded the three armies, so that the three armies can use their lives. This time to quell the rebellion on behalf of the king, It is the right thing to award rewards according to their merits, and neither the Ministry of War nor the Ministry of Rites have any objections to this."


    Emperor Hongzhi raised his eyebrows, and his mood became extraordinarily bright: "Then, let''s draw up an edict."


    Xie Qian said: "I obey the order."


    Emperor Hongzhi stood up: "This time I visited Baoding first, and then Datong again. What impressed me the most was the hardships of ordinary people. They... are not easy... What I have seen and heard on the tour outside, Zhu Qing, I have already thought about it." I know a thing or two, but I don¡¯t know what you think about this?¡±


    Fang Jifan stood beside Zhu Houzhao, looking listless. This kind of court meeting is the most boring. This is the case in Ming Dynasty. The more insignificant things are discussed in the grand court meeting, the more important military and political affairs are. But often only His Majesty and a few cabinet bachelors make decisions.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1150： people oriented

    Chapter 1150 People-oriented


    Because of this, Fang Jifan never cared much about court meetings and court meetings.


    Even if he had to come here, he was like a wooden stake, winking with Zhu Houzhao from the side.


    Zhu Houzhao seemed to be very happy. He didn''t know what was hidden in his sleeve, and there was a big bulge. When everyone''s attention was on the meeting, he secretly opened the sleeve and revealed a sculpture.


    Fang Jifan''s sharp eyes saw it clearly, and then his face turned green with fright.


    That wooden sculpture...fuck it...it''s a bit of Francier''s humanism...


    How should I put it, in layman''s terms, this statue is a little... obscene.


    At least for this day and age, it''s nasty.


    But on the bust, a heroic man looked forward, his upper body was exposed, his muscles were bulging, he had biceps, abdominal muscles, everything.


    It is quite similar, Michelangelo''s "David", this idea is very avant-garde.


    I didn''t expect...His Royal Highness...to have such a bad taste.


    Fang Jifan shuddered.


    Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help being amused, it seems... this is his favorite work.


    Seeing Fang Jifan lowered his head, pretending not to see anything, Zhu Houzhao, who was standing beside Fang Jifan, moved his footsteps slightly, getting closer to Fang Jifan, and said in a low voice, "Old Fang, does it look good?"


    "Your Highness, where... did this come from?" Fang Jifan whispered softly.


    Zhu Houzhao didn''t move his mouth, but let out a quiet voice: "I carved it myself, and I learned it from a few Francillos. I think their sculptures are quite interesting, haha...Look, this body of flesh is It''s not very powerful, Ben Gong is not exaggerating, this is a mirror, and it was carved out truthfully, do you want to look at Ben Gong''s muscles again?"


    Fang Jifan whispered: "No... want to..."


    The key words have not yet been settled.


    But seeing Zhu Houzhao lift up his long sleeves again, another part of the sculpture was exposed. This time, the thighs of the sculpture were exposed. The muscles of the legs are strong and strong, like the roots of an old tree, especially below the belt. On the other side, only a huge banana leaf was carved to cover it.


    Standing behind Fang Jifan, Duke of Qi, was Duke Zhang Mao of England. Hearing the two whispering something, Duke Zhang Mao of England was thinking about offering sacrifices to his ancestors, so he couldn''t help being curious. ...Seeing the bust, Zhang Mao''s head seemed about to explode all of a sudden, and he became dizzy.


    Oops, oops...I can''t do it, I can''t do it, God, what is this trick, why don''t you wear clothes, ah, His Royal Highness is in the court meeting in Fengtian Palace, and... unexpectedly took out such an obscene thing, oops...It can''t be done...It can''t be done ¡­


    How could an old man who was mainly a priest bear this thing? Zhang Mao suddenly became dizzy, swayed, and fell straight down.


    With this fall, he bumped into Dingguo Gong Xu Yongning behind him.


    Suddenly, the two embraced and rolled over together.


    Emperor Hongzhi was listening to the performance of the ministers. Hearing the sound of ouch here, he hurriedly looked sideways and frowned: "What''s the matter?"


    Zhang Mao and Xu Yongning were busy bowing down and pleading guilty: "Million dead."


    Zhang Mao said again: "Your Majesty, I am not in good health, my old eyes are dim, and I just... suddenly felt unwell."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s expression softened just now.


    But seeing Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan standing upright, listening attentively and fascinated, they couldn''t help but blame: "Qing is an old minister, why is he not as good as a young man? The prince is so cute today, let''s look at Qi Guogong again." Fang Jifan, too, can''t take his eyes off!"


    Zhang Mao''s old face was uncomfortable, but he still kowtowed: "Million!"


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed: "If you feel unwell, go and rest."


    Zhu Houzhao immediately said: "Father, my son helped the British Duke go out."


    Fang Jifan said: "My son also knows some medical skills, and may be able to diagnose the British public."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded.


    The two of them seemed to be pardoned, one on the left and the other on the right, set up Zhang Mao and left.


    Zhang Mao felt that his legs were so soft, as if he was stepping on a sponge.


    He was dragged out of Fengtian Hall by two people, and when he saw the sun, the sunlight immediately dazzled him, and made him dizzy even more.


    Zhu Houzhao said with a smile: "Your Majesty, you are old, so you must be careful with your steps. Haha, you are the best. If you pretend to be sick like this, we won''t let those guys keep chattering." "


    Zhang Mao was furious, and stretched out his hand, trying to grab Zhu Houzhao''s lapel, but he thought, this is His Royal Highness, and he couldn''t be offended, so he flipped his hand and strangled Fang Jifan''s neck.


    Fang Jifan said: "What are you doing, what are you going to do, Shibo, if you have something to say, speak up."


    Zhang Mao almost roared: "What the **** are you doing? You are so brave. If you are seen by others, let''s see what kind of uproar it will cause. Jifan, your father is not here, you are so bold, don''t you think? You don''t care about anything, but the old man insists on discipline and discipline you, tell me quickly, what is the prince hiding in his hand?"


    Fang Jifan panted heavily, feeling that he was about to lose his breath, and hurriedly said: "Shibo, this...you have to ask His Royal Highness the Crown Prince..."


    Makes sense.


    Zhang Mao let go of Fang Jifan, and forced a smile: "His Royal Highness, this...what is it that you have hidden in your sleeve just now? Can you show it to the old minister."


    "Why did I show you?" Zhu Houzhao said bluntly.


    Zhang Mao: "..."


    This is a bit embarrassing.


    Zhang Mao was silent for a long time, then smiled apologetically, "Your Highness, old minister... old minister..."


    "Okay." Zhu Houzhao said impatiently, "I''ll just show you. Anyway, this thing will soon be spread all over the world."


    As he spoke, he took out the statue, Zhang Mao stared straight at his eyes, and raised his forehead again: "Oh, oh, I''m so dizzy."


    Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help saying: "Fortunately, you are still a famous general, cowardly, what''s so dizzy, this is called realism, I came here naked, and in the future, I will go naked. The human body is so beautiful. This is the body." Hair and skin, bestowed by God and parents, what is there not to look at?"


    Zhang Mao: "..."


    Zhu Houzhao smiled and said: "Franji, others may not be better than me, but this carving method is quite interesting. I am learning from each other''s strengths to make up for my weaknesses. If you don''t like it, don''t look at it. Show it to Fang Jifan."


    Fang Jifan had a feeling of wanting to die: "Your Highness... How many sculptures have you made?"


    "Only two." Zhu Houzhao said, "One for you and one for me."


    "Where''s mine?" Fang Jifan wanted to cry but had no tears. He hates art, and he doesn''t want to care about your uncle''s classicism, or the emancipation of human nature... He wants to live a good life like a decent person, so as not to be ashamed.


    Zhu Houzhao said with a smile: "It has already been carved. This is the mother copy. I sent it to the masons to carve. In the future... I will take it to sell silver outside the customs. The Tatars don''t know how to carve. Their carving skills are too disgusting. Ben Gong taught them what a **** should look like.


    Fang Jifan was about to cry: "Then... are you wearing clothes?"


    "With clothes on, is that still a god?" Zhu Houzhao said seriously: "I have always believed that many people have wrong ideas. Think about it, gods are people in the sky. There are Xiantai and Qionglou in there. They have long Seeing through the truth of the world, think about it, would a **** who can see the truth at a glance care about clothes? If they wear clothes, it means that they still have human nature, and talents have joy, anger, sorrow and joy, and a heart of honor and disgrace, but the gods are extraordinary Refreshing, what are they wearing clothes for? Jifan, think carefully, if you are a god, would you wear clothes?"


    Fang Jifan nodded like a chicken pecking rice: "Put it on, because I want face."


    Zhu Houzhao took his statue away: "Tell you, you don''t understand. In short, the statue has been carved by the masons according to the script. Lao Fang, let''s go. I think this statue still lacks a sense of detachment." , I¡¯ll go back and think about it, hurry up tomorrow, I¡¯ll show you.¡±


    As he spoke, he ran away in a hurry.


    Fang Jifan was dumbfounded.


    There was a long silence.


    Zhang Mao on the side grabbed Fang Jifan''s lapel angrily again: "Jifan, you brat..."


    Fang Jifan looked helpless: "Shibo, please be reasonable, I am also a victim, Shibo doesn''t go to find His Royal Highness the Crown Prince, why does he always look for my nephew, although my nephew is easy to bully, he can''t be so unreasonable."


    Zhang Mao felt that it made sense, shook his head, and sighed: "Hey... I am really blind, and now I have karma in my eyes. I am afraid that I will humiliate my ancestors in the next year''s festival."


    Fang Jifan was also speechless. He thought about it carefully. Zhu Houzhao couldn¡¯t let Zhu Houzhao go. Otherwise, he would be famous. This is an epoch-making artistic liberation. Fuck it... This work may be included in textbooks in the future...


    Fang Jifan was in a hurry immediately, ran all the way to catch up, and shouted: "His Royal Highness, His Royal Highness...wait for me, I have some artistic issues that I want to discuss."


    ¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi was very satisfied with today''s court meeting.


    At least, there were almost no ministers who raised any doubts in person, and everyone more or less followed the trend of what His Majesty had seen and heard.


    This is also impossible.


    His Majesty has begun to act arbitrarily, not only that, Yang Yiqing''s New Deal has failed, and he has been demoted as an official. At this time, who would dare to preach easily.


    Emperor Hongzhi was in a good mood. He waited for the ministers to leave before sitting down and ordered Xiao Jing to fetch the cabinet draft.


    He picked up a book at random, but it was a memoir from Bosi, Quanzhou City, saying that there was a man named Frangji who came to pay tribute.


    "It''s Frangji again." Emperor Hongzhi frowned, and Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help saying, "Isn''t there already an envoy here for this Frangji? Why did you send another person here?"


    Xiao Jing tremblingly said: "Why don''t you ask me, slave?"


    Emperor Hongzhi waved his hand, Xiao Jing didn''t dare to be negligent, and hurried away.


    After a while, he went back and forth, and said with a smile: "Your Majesty, I have found out clearly."


    But Emperor Hongzhi threw the memorial aside, and he had long since given up on this mere matter of Frangji.


    ¡­


    Sleep, tomorrow four more.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1151： throw pen to join the army

    Chapter 1151 Throwing a pen and joining the army


    Xiao Jing stepped forward and said: "The servants have inquired, and the cabinet has actually noticed this, and sent someone to inquire, saying that this time, it is Spain."


    "Spain?" Emperor Hongzhi didn''t take it seriously: "Why are they here?"


    Xiao Jing paused: "It seems that he wants to mediate with Daming."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "This is Spain and Portugal. There are so many teeth, how can Daming count them?"


    "But..." Xiao Jing paused for a while, but stopped talking.


    "Speak." Emperor Hongzhi said.


    "I heard that... this time... it was a Spanish fast ship that arrived in Quanzhou. Its speed was astonishing, and it was beyond the reach of our Ming ships. Not only that, but also deployed many artillery pieces. It is said that it is the latest ship from Spain. , Shibosi predicts that this may be to show off."


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly remembered something: "I vaguely remember... Lu Guogong led immigrants to the Golden Continent. This Spanish country is their strong enemy...Is it?"


    "Exactly." Xiao Jing hasn''t made any achievements these days, but he knows that voyages to the West is a national policy, so he has found out about this national policy: "It is said that the Francois fought with each other, and it was finally mediated , one occupying the eastern hemisphere and the other occupying the western hemisphere, the Portuguese invaded the West, while the Spaniards managed the Golden Continent. It¡¯s a serious problem for Spain, they sent a fast boat this time, and in the humble opinion of my servants, I¡¯m afraid that sending envoys to pay tribute is fake, but bragging about might is real.¡±


    After hearing this, Emperor Hongzhi sneered: "Oh... I don''t know what it means. Tell Quanzhou City Bosi that Spanish ships are not allowed to land. If they dare to land rashly, they will be killed without mercy. The national policy of the Ming Dynasty has been clearly established, and other people are allowed to sleep soundly under the couch, and Spain is nowhere to be escaped. I just grasp it and don''t care about it."


    "The servant understands."


    ¡­


    Zhu Houzhao went to his steam research institute obediently after tossing around for a few days.


    Fang Jifan finally breathed a sigh of relief, for fear that this guy would do something irrational.


    but¡­


    "Master..."


    Wang Jinyuan poked his head outside.


    Fang Jifan stood on his feet and drank tea. He was still thinking about how to take back those statues that had been strayed out.


    I will never be an experimental object of art, let alone the art form of Zhu Houzhao.


    As soon as he saw Wang Jinyuan, Fang Jifan became annoyed: "Get out."


    Wang Jinyuan got fat again, without saying a word, he actually rolled into the hall, not caring about patting the dust on his body, and said with a smile: "Young master, that Wang Wenyu has always wanted to come to see the young master, but the young master is busy these days..."


    Fang Jifan frowned: "Who is Wang Wenyu?"


    Wang Jinyuan: "..."


    He took a deep breath and said with a dry smile, "Young master is really a noble person who forgets things so much. Did you forget, this Wang Wenyu, you praised him back then. Among your disciples and grandchildren, you value him the most, and he is the softest part of your heart." Well, the one who reads astronomy and geography, didn''t he write a paper called The Theory of the Round Earth, and His Majesty recommended him to the Academy of Sciences. He has been working in the waiting room of the Academy of Sciences. These days, he is out of his mind. ..."


    "Oh." Fang Jifan had a slight impression: "It turned out to be him, oh, why is that dog called Wang?"


    Wang Jinyuan said: "Wang Wenyu."


    Fang Jifan clapped the case: "Yes, this guy is amazing, come on, call him in."


    After a while, Wang Wenyu came in, he saluted, and said, "I have seen Master."


    Fang Jifan put down the teacup and stared at Wang Wenyu. Sure enough, his face looked familiar. It seemed that he had a good memory. Fang Jifan said: "Wenyu, sit down and talk."


    Wang Wenyu was overwhelmed by flattery, Master... As expected, he didn''t have any airs in front of him. He was so moved that he leaned over and sat down: "Students are here to ask Master for orders."


    Fang Jifan said: "What is your order?"


    "Students don''t want to stay in the palace anymore."


    Fang Jifan frowned: "Why?"


    "Students have been studying the geography of mountains and rivers. These days, I learned from some military households who returned from the Nuer Gandusi garrison that in the extreme north, there is heavy snow all the year round, the sky is cold, and there are no human habitation for thousands of miles. As for Nuergandusi all the way to the east, there are few people. In the early years, you could still see the sea, but in the past ten years, because of the cold current going south, the weather has become colder, and the vast ocean has formed. Bing, the student had a whim, and suddenly thought of a very interesting thing."


    "Interesting?" Fang Jifan began to feel that even the ancients had great brains.


    After bringing them into a correct track, these ancient people, who were no less than the people of later generations, began to diverge their thinking and pondered many things all day long.


    Wang Wenyu nodded: "Students are thinking, if the sea in the extreme north is frozen, is it possible to follow the glacier all the way east to reach the Golden Continent?"


    "What?" Fang Jifan was taken aback.


    Wang Wenyu immediately said: "The students have been studying the map of the world left by the Sanbao eunuch, and found that Huangjinzhou and Nuer Gandusi are just across the sea..."


    As he spoke, he cheered up, and actually took out a map from his sleeve, not only that, but also a notebook.


    This map has long been outdated. Obviously, Wang Wenyu not only flipped through a few words, he opened it, and every mountain, river, and river in it was marked by a teeny boy. Fang Jifan stood up, hands behind his back, and looked at the map.


    Wang Wenyu pointed in the direction of Nuer Gandusi: "Master, look... the map shows that the opposite of Nuer Gandusi is the Golden Continent. There is a sea here, and the North Pole is marked on this map. It is said that where is the North Pole?" There are glaciers everywhere, of course...it doesn''t matter, but this small piece of sea, the weather has been getting colder and colder over the years, then, will the glaciers in the North Pole expand? The students mean...this piece of sea, will Won''t it also condense into a glacier?"


    Fang Jifan understood.


    Little Ice Age.


    In fact, Asia, which is now Nuergandusi, is separated from the Golden Continent by only one strait, that is, the Bering Strait.


    With the emergence of the Little Ice Age, this sea area...


    If it is true that the sea is frozen...doesn''t it mean...


    Fang Jifan snorted: "What do you mean?"


    Wang Wenyu said excitedly and excitedly: "Master, what the student means...maybe, we can have a passage to the Golden Continent by land. This passage...maybe didn''t exist before, but with this long cold year getting better day by day, Especially in winter, nine times out of ten, you can directly cross this sea area and reach the Golden Continent!"


    "Teacher...Although the sea route can connect to the Golden Continent at this time, if we can find a new way out, for my Ming Dynasty, wouldn''t it be another way out... The students hope that they can try it, and everyone has already selected it. Well, there are some Nuergandusi military households as guides. These people are accustomed to bad weather. At that time, as long as the students only need to prepare some horses that can endure the wind and cold, they can use sleds as tools, and prepare more grain, grass, and horses. If you are really lucky...you can walk out of an ice bridge, maybe...it will be of great benefit to Duke Lu in Golden Continent."


    Is the Bering Strait passable?


    Fang Jifan is also uncertain.


    However, in the last life, I heard people say that some people did pass through during the icing period and reached the other side. Now, it is the Little Ice Age, and the icing period should be longer. Then... this glacier should be more stable. If it is passing through...


    Fang Jifan squinted his eyes and looked at the eyes looking at him. These eyes were very clear. Wang Wenyu seemed to be a very simple person, so simple that when he discovered a possibility, he wanted to give up this comfortable environment and go to Challenge the limit, even if you die halfway, you will not hesitate. This guy...like himself...


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help saying: "There must be many dangers on the way."


    "Master, as long as someone walks out of the first road, then in the future, they can accumulate countless experiences and open up a land road. This is a major event that benefits the country and the people. Students always remember the teacher''s teachings, and they must live for the common people. For the sake of the world, please ask the master to allow the students to go. Writing a book will definitely fulfill the mission. If there is danger in the middle, even if the student dies halfway, then there will be no regrets. The student used to be just a little-known The scholars who have been educated by the master have just penetrated the true learning, the so-called hearing the Tao in the morning, and dying in the evening, if they can die for the truth taught by the master, there will be no regrets in death."


    Fang Jifan shuddered subconsciously when he heard this.


    He thought of the harsh scene of howling winds and glaciers on all sides.


    What kind of torture would this be for a person?


    But if we really open up a way.


    Or did the Little Ice Age really stabilize the ice bridge connecting the two continents?


    If it is possible to open up the road of the ice bridge in this way, then...this will provide another layer of guarantee for Daming to control the Golden Continent and stay one step ahead of Franji.


    Fang Jifan sighed: "Since you have such great ambitions, go and try it out. Master doesn''t know what to say. You are right, there is no coward in Xishan Academy. You can say such words, The master is already pleased, and since that''s the case, you write a charter, what to prepare, what manpower to prepare, and the teacher will organize an expedition team for you, let you have a try. You are waiting for an edict in the palace. As a teacher, you still need to go to the emperor to ask for your order, if your majesty also supports it, it will be even better, no matter what, you don¡¯t have to worry about the future, if you really come back alive, the teacher will definitely ask for credit for you.¡±


    ...


    Chapter 1, everyone starts counting.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1152： Fang Dashan will make you rich

    Chapter 1152 Fang Dashan will make you rich


    The advantage of Fang Jifan is that.


    No matter what the disciples and grandchildren want to do, Fang Jifan can always try his best to support them behind the scenes.


    This is not an ordinary spiritual support. Generally, people who are willing to support spiritually are scum and scum. Fang Jifan is different, he also provides material protection.


    Crossing the Bering Strait is of great significance.


    On the one hand, it has found a way to cross two continents by land, and can directly reach Alaska.


    You must know that the Golden Continent is so big that it is impossible to go from east to west or from north to south under the current traffic conditions.


    Xu Jing and others have found a way to reach the Golden Continent through Kunlun Continent, so they are now continuously migrating their population to Central America or Venezuela in later generations.


    Brothers Zhang Heling, after finding a way to cross the Pacific Ocean, they can take the ocean currents to reach the east coast of Mexico, and then spread all over the South Gold Island to establish settlements.


    But when people arrive at this vast Golden Continent, how to build more settlements becomes a problem again. There is a huge desert between the South Golden Continent and the North Golden Continent. Under the current conditions, if you want to It is difficult to cross. Needless to say, between the two, there may be natives with unknown friends and enemies at any time, and even Franji people may be encountered, not to mention, there are countless forests and mountains straddling it.


    One of the ways to go directly to the North Golden Continent, or even there, is to gradually build settlements one by one before the Franji people, and pass directly through the Bering Strait.


    Although there are countless obstacles in this process, it can be described as extremely difficult, but no matter how difficult it is, compared with the great navigation, it is actually half a catty.


    In this era, it is even more difficult to break through the limitations of geography. The great voyage of Franji was also paved with blood and tears.


    In addition, the most important thing for this adventure is to accumulate enough experience, and slowly find out a set of methods in the vast ice field.


    After the great voyage in history, countless adventure teams appeared in Franji. They crossed the swamp, crossed the ice field, and crossed the desert. Quartet, leaving footprints.


    Now, the Little Ice Age is nothing less than an opportunity.


    Fang Jifan cheered up and went to the palace immediately.


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t expect that Fang Jifan would come to see him because the sun came out from the west, so he pulled his face and said, "If you have nothing to do, go to the Three Treasures Hall."


    "Yes." Fang Jifan said: "I have a charter here, please read it Your Majesty."


    Xiao Jing sent the charter to Emperor Hongzhi. Emperor Hongzhi opened it, glanced at it, and said in amazement: "Why go to the West when you can go to Huangjinzhou by land..."


    "Uh..." Fang Jifan was silent for a moment: "Your Majesty, the land route is also full of dangers. It needs to pass through straits and ice fields, and there are endless ice and snow, my son..."


    "Oh." Emperor Hongzhi frowned: "In this way, the risk is greater than that of sailing."


    Fang Jifan said: "Between brothers and sisters, it was Wang Wenyu, the disciple and grandson of my minister, who put forward this theory. Wang Wenyu, your majesty, I think you have an impression. He was the one who put forward the theory of round earth. He was a scholar in the Academy of Sciences. In the Imperial Palace, His Majesty thought of many things, and he had referred to them, so he recommended himself, hoping to organize an expedition team to open up a land route."


    Emperor Hongzhi gasped.


    The guys from Xishan Academy are really crazier than the other.


    Going up the mountain and down to the sea, everyone seems desperate.


    Emperor Hongzhi had seen the map.


    Nurgandusi, which the Ming Dynasty could control, was extremely cold there, which was already the limit of human activities. They had to go north, or even... east, to cross a frozen strait.


    That¡¯s not counting. God knows if the strait is still frozen. If it¡¯s above, it¡¯s just floating ice?


    There are too many variables here.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Does this expedition need such a huge scale?"


    "Yes, prepare at least 2,000 people, Your Majesty. On the one hand, they need enough manpower to help each other. The possibility of their survival is just a little higher. Moreover, if they want to cross the strait, they must have enough supplies. Then On the thousands of miles of ice field, supplies are easy to handle. The snow is smooth, and if there is a sled, you can bring enough supplies. But the most terrifying thing is that on the snowfield, you may be attacked by wolves and other ferocious beasts at any time. If the number is too small, a single attack by a pack of wolves is enough to annihilate their entire army..."


    Fang Jifan wants to play a big ticket.


    "In this way, how much silver do you need?" Emperor Hongzhi frowned again.


    Fang Jifan thought for a while: "Here in Xishan, we are going to raise one hundred thousand taels. If it is His Majesty''s internal money, I will also take some..."


    Emperor Hongzhi pondered for a long time: "Since there are so many people, and they are all warriors of my Ming Dynasty, if they can really cross this ice sheet, it will be a great achievement."


    As he spoke, he ordered someone to take out the map.


    At present, the entire west bank of the Golden Continent is criss-crossed, and there are many settlements of Franji and Daming. This is the information that the factory guards inquired from the Franji. It is extremely inaccurate, but it is already certain that many Franji Robots, on the east coast of North Golden Continent, there are quite a few settlements.


    But between the North and South Golden Continents, there is a desert, which is nothing more than a natural moat for people like Lu Guogong.


    In order to catch up with the development and growth of the Franji people in the North Gold Continent, the rapid North Gold Continent, especially its west bank, has a large number of people migrating, making it form a corner with the immigrants in the South Gold Continent, and clamping down on the Franji Man, then... that seems like an option.


    Emperor Hongzhi tapped the case gently with his hand: "This is the foundation of the country. Only success is allowed, and failure is not allowed. I will also take out one hundred thousand taels of silver. If it is not enough, you will go to raise money. I have always been thinking about gold There are not many people who are interested in the Golden Continent, as if the management of the Golden Continent has nothing to do with them, these ministers of mine, I can''t teach them to stay out of it. What do you think of Jifan?"


    "This is easy to handle." Fang Jifan said: "Privately raising money, fooling... no, it''s not fooling, it''s collecting expedition funds from officials, and at the same time, the proceeds from the expedition will be distributed as dividends. Your Majesty thinks, how about this?"


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled: "Sure enough, you still have a solution, it''s just...are they willing?"


    Fang Jifan said: "If you tell them that this expedition team is close to death, they will definitely not agree."


    Emperor Hongzhi asked the case: "I don''t care how to deal with it."


    "Understood." Fang Jifan was happy.


    Emperor Hongzhi said again: "These days, clansmen are beginning to come to Beijing one after another. These are all relatives of the emperor. I can''t let them go and let them stay comfortably in Beijing. It''s better to be obedient. This time...Let King Xing, who is my younger brother, take charge of the clan affairs, and you are the son-in-law, so you should also help from the side."


    Fang Jifan nodded: "I understand." Just in time, the house of His Highness King Xing was almost finished.


    ¡­


    The expedition team began to form.


    This is the first geographical expedition team of Xishan Academy, but their first expedition directly chose the **** mode.


    Therefore, Fang Jifan needs a large number of recruits to prepare dry food along the way, as well as clothes to keep out the cold, and all materials.


    The cost of this is not small.


    Because what they have to face is the extremely bad weather, only the clothes to keep out the cold, ordinary clothes are not acceptable, in order to ensure that they will not freeze to death, all clothes need to be specially made.


    Dry food should be light and portable, but also need to be able to add enough calories.


    There are also weapons, and encountering wolves is no joke.


    Medicines also need to be fully prepared.


    All the selected people are mostly sergeants from Liaodong. They have a certain understanding of the snowy weather.


    And strive to be enough loyal ministers, under heavy rewards, there must be brave men, and heavy rewards are silver.


    Hearing that there is a land route that can reach the Golden Continent, many people suddenly became curious.


    Since then, Xishan began to issue adventure stock coupons.


    If you are willing to fund the expedition to reach the other side of the Pacific Ocean, the mines and land discovered by the expedition can be distributed according to the share ratio in the future.


    Immediately afterwards, news came out that the palace invested 100,000 yuan, and Xishan also invested 100,000 yuan.


    All of a sudden, many people couldn''t sit still.


    Overland¡­


    The Golden Continent has long been proven to contain countless fertile land and minerals.


    Over the past few years, Daming has become more and more dependent on minerals. Of course, it is obviously unrealistic for the minerals in the distant Golden Continent to supply Ming''s needs, but...the Golden Continent has a lot of precious metals.


    This thing, but everyone has seen it with their own eyes. Countless ships directly pulled gold and silver to Tianjin Port. I don¡¯t know how many people got rich overnight because of it.


    But now, the Golden Continent can be reached by land.


    If it can be achieved, wouldn''t this be... Ten times, a hundred times the return.


    The Zhang brothers were the first to sit still.


    After that, many people began to surround Xishan, looking around for the truth of the news.


    As for Xishan, they just faltered.


    Fang Jifan was ill.


    Good guy... Qi Guogong is actually sick. He is young, and he is not sick at other times. It just so happens that he gets sick at this time. This bastard, I don¡¯t want to bring everyone with me when I get rich.


    The more this happened, the more anxious everyone became.


    Now that the value of silver is depreciating day by day, apart from buying a mansion, it is really worrying to keep the silver in your hands and watch the wealth shrinking day by day.


    Now that there is such a good thing... Everyone couldn''t figure it out at first, why... Xishan would issue stock coupons, but then, someone figured it out.


    First, the palace invested in shares, and then Xishan. The palace invested 100,000 taels. How dare the Fang family own more shares than His Majesty. Therefore, they can only invest 100,000 taels, but where to raise the rest of the money? ?


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1153： holy lord

    Chapter 1153 Holy Lord


    People are like that.


    The more I hide it, the more I feel that there must be something strange in it.


    There are more and more people who are inquiring, and people who are watching, it seems that some people want to bite the bullet and give it a try.


    Actually, most of the dignitaries in Ming Dynasty are conservative people.


    They are good at guarding their wealth, but they don''t want to open source.


    Own a house and land, rent out the land, get a stable income, save money, who doesn¡¯t like it?


    But it happens...


    Today is different from the past.


    If you don''t want to make money with money, after decades, the money in your hands may shrink by an unknown amount, or even become waste paper directly.


    Who should it be? Don''t worry?


    Now... When it comes to earning money, who is as good as Shang Jifan?


    Although this dog is wicked, everyone is convinced of his skills.


    Plus, this guy never mentioned anything about raising funds, which makes people even more suspicious.


    Fang Jifan, who is naturally a Buddha-nature to raise funds, loves to buy and buy, and if he doesn¡¯t buy, he will leave.


    In these days, many vassal kings came to Beijing, and Xing Wang Zhu Youzhao entertained them according to the order.


    It can be said that these countless clansmen have no relatives when they arrived in Beijing. Your Majesty is too far away from me. , the big guys bowed down one after another, saying long live, after that... what else can they do?


    But the King Xing, who came here first, is still relatives after all, so, these dozens of princes, nearly a thousand county kings, and countless auxiliary generals and town generals, it is indispensable...Xing King Zhu Youzhao came forward, and everyone gathered together At the same time, it is unavoidable that there is a sense of meeting relatives in a foreign country.


    Dozens of princes got together and took their seats. Immediately, Zhu Yueqi, King of Jingjiang, began to yell: "I''ll be in my domain in good order. Who would have thought that there would be a traitor in the court, and I wouldn''t hide it. That **** surnamed Fang, he is not a human being. In the 130th year of the Ming Dynasty, this feudal lord became a feudal vassal. It was a national policy. Why should he order me to enter Beijing now? The ancestors of this king have been in Jingjiang for several generations. Jingjiang, I regard it as my hometown, people are far away from their hometown, hey..."


    This King Jingjiang is considered a distant relative, his ancestor is the grand-nephew of Emperor Taizu Gao, but he has a very bad temper. Obviously, he was very angry when he came to Beijing all the way.


    All the kings were in the vassal land, all of them were local emperors, and their tempers were not small. When they heard Zhu Yueqi''s words, they immediately exploded, and all of them rolled up their sleeves, wanting to hit someone.


    There are also some people who are a little timid: "Be careful, be careful, but now, people are swords and I am fish, if people listen to it..."


    "What are you afraid of... We are the descendants of Emperor Taizu Gao, come on, if you have the ability, just drive us all to death."


    Someone looked at Zhu Youzhu: "His Royal Highness King Xing, you are His Majesty''s brother, and you came to Beijing the first time. What do you have to say?"


    Zhu Youzhao blushed suddenly.


    Zhu Youtang is really an ordinary person, and ordinary people cannot be more ordinary. After hesitating for a long time, he said: "Are you... buying a house?"


    Kings: "..."


    Zhu Youzhu hurriedly wiped the sweat from his forehead: "This king knows a place with good feng shui and a good location. It is close to Miyagi. Everyone has come. When they come to the capital, the whole family has to settle down. Could it be that they live here all the time?" In Honglu Temple? If you don¡¯t buy it, you will lose a lot. Now the house in Beijing is getting better every day.¡±


    "..."


    "There are discounts and preferential offers. Xishan Bank''s interest rate is low, and you can borrow for a hundred years..."


    "..."


    All the kings were dumbfounded.


    Zhu Youzhu is in a hurry.


    After handing over the house, everything is very satisfactory. Fang Jifan didn¡¯t fool himself. Not only is the location good, but the house he built is also decorated with carved beams and painted buildings, just like being in a fairyland.


    But the problem was that he found that the place was empty on all sides, without development, but a barren land.


    The land price there is too high. Ordinary people can''t afford it at all, so they are discouraged. Moreover, who dares to be a neighbor with the prince, if they accidentally offend, God knows if it will cause disaster.


    If that place can no longer be sold, according to the limited economics that Zhu Youzhu has learned in the capital, his mansion may plummet.


    Plunge... It''s terrible.


    This fall, the loss may be millions of taels of silver, even if he is a prince, he can''t bear it.


    "In a few days, the king will hold a banquet at the mansion, and everyone will come." Zhu Youjuan blushed, obviously, he was still not used to it.


    The dignified prince, why did he become a broker?


    Kings: "..."


    ¡­


    Fang Jifan has been very leisurely these few days. Unexpectedly, some feudal lords from Xishan Jianye have already come to inquire about the price of the mansion.


    This is a good sign. The clan members are indeed human beings, and they need a house to live in.


    These guys are extremely rich. They have accumulated wealth for hundreds of years, and God knows how much wealth they have hidden.


    But Fang Jifan''s thoughts are not here, but the problem is that the children in the nursery school run to the Beijing camp every two days.


    Actually... this is also a matter of course, young people are already interested in fighting and killing.


    This small test of edge, this thought, is even more fiery.


    But Fang Jifan suffered an unreasonable disaster.


    Emperor Hongzhi summoned Fang Jifan, and Fang Jifan saw His Majesty''s ashen face, pointing to a memorial: "You can read it yourself."


    "Oh." Fang Jifan nodded, took the memorial from Xiao Jing, and opened it. This memorial was actually submitted by Ma Wensheng, Minister of the Ministry of War, and it was about the emperor''s grandson entering and leaving the Beijing camp. Ma Wensheng was worried about this. , think that the emperor''s grandson is not doing his job properly, and on the other hand, feel that... it is unsightly.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "My grandson, who was entrusted to you to be disciplined, is fine now, and my heart is wild. Do you know what I am worried about?"


    Fang Jifan thought for a while: "Your Majesty is worried that the emperor''s grandson will become the second prince?"


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face twitched, and finally he breathed a sigh of relief: "It''s not all like that, it''s just... Many people have opinions on this and think it''s inappropriate. Fang Jifan, my hope is on my grandson. He doesn''t even look like a gentleman, I..."


    Fang Jifan nodded.


    He can understand Emperor Hongzhi''s feelings. After all, he is also a man with sons. What he hates the most is that Fang Zhengqing looks like a dog''s leg, which is an insult to the lintel. Our Fang family are all decent people.


    Of course, His Majesty also has his worries...


    The emperor''s grandson is the future emperor. This emperor...is going to rule the world after all, not just win the world right away. Winning the world is a matter for Emperor Gao Zu and Emperor Wen.


    Fang Jifan said seriously: "Your Majesty, the emperor''s grandson is still young. If he is interested in something, you might as well let him do it. As for other people''s gossip, why should Your Majesty care?"


    Emperor Hongzhi still looked worried: "Really? At the beginning, you also said that if the prince is interested in something, let him do it, but it turns out that he is knitting sweaters all day long!"


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    This is a bit unfair.


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty, Your Highness the Crown Prince, you have done many things."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face softened slightly: "Naturally, I didn''t mean to blame you. Maybe...I care too much. The so-called caring makes chaos. That''s the reason. You taught my grandson a lot of knowledge, and I understand it in my heart. .¡±


    As he said that, he smiled: "Oh, I am getting old, the country of Ming Dynasty is really too big, and there are countless subjects, so many people need to rely on the Holy King. Although I want to be the Holy King, but... after all not smart enough..."


    "No, no, no." Fang Jifan said immediately, "Your Majesty''s talents..."


    Emperor Hongzhi waved his hand, feeling a bit like a hero: "Listen to me, I know many things better than you, and I am indeed not a person with intelligence and intelligence, so in this life, I will reluctantly stick to it. In the end, there is no order The ancestors were ashamed. But... After this inspection, I have something hidden in my heart. How many people hope to live and work in peace and contentment, but how many people in this world are not clothed and hungry. Baoding Mansion, It can be regarded as a good life for the people, but how many Baoding mansions are there in the world? Datong, there is no more border troubles, but what about the future?"


    "What I worry about is not only my grandson, but also my thousands of subjects, the country and the country." He glared at Fang Jifan: "You see the money I have accumulated all day long, why do you think it is? In my previous life, my daily life was fairly simple, and I never had any extravagance. The money I have accumulated is left to future generations, and it is also... once the country is in danger, it can be used to save lives."


    Speaking of this, Emperor Hongzhi smiled wryly: "I am a man with too many thoughts, but to put it bluntly, I just can''t let it go, really can''t let it go."


    Fang Jifan nodded. Some people are born to work hard. They obviously don¡¯t have to worry about food and clothing. I empathize with what Emperor Hongzhi said.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "My son is actually not bad, but...he has a strange interest. I don''t blame him. He has done better than most people. But my grandson, I have given him more This is not just my expectation for him, which of the subjects in this world does not have great expectations, hoping to meet a holy master so that he can live a peaceful life?"


    Fang Jifan said: "The emperor''s grandson is smart, and my ministers are not polite, saying that my ministers have taught him according to his aptitude. He has already made some achievements in his studies. In the future, he will definitely be more powerful than any king. The saints of all dynasties Lord, not as good as him."


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help laughing: "You... This bragging problem will not be corrected."


    Fang Jifan said: "My son is actually modest. If you are boasting, you are not saying so."


    Emperor Hongzhi stared at Fang Jifan, and then he fell silent. According to his understanding of Fang Jifan, it seems... this sentence really belongs to the category of modesty.


    But at this time, a little **** hurried in: "Your Majesty, Your Majesty...the emperor''s grandson..."


    ¡­


    and also.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1154： Thats right, its Erchen

    Chapter 1154 That¡¯s right, it¡¯s my son


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face changed when he heard the word Huangsun.


    He suddenly got up, like a conditioned reflex.


    This is a similar scene.


    Didn¡¯t it often happen when the prince was at this age?


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "What''s the matter?"


    Fang Jifan was enjoying himself, Your Majesty, you are just too worried, and the sky can''t get down, Zhu Zaimo...can you turn the sky upside down?


    The little **** was trembling, prostrate on the ground, his teeth were chattering, and he said: "Your Majesty, the emperor''s grandson...he took people...to the Ministry of War..."


    Emperor Hongzhi trembled: "What is he going to the Ministry of War for?"


    "Slave... I don''t know... I only know that he... He beat He Jing, a member of the Ministry of War. Not only that, but Zhang Hai, the left servant of the Ministry of War... was also beaten."


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t close his mouth when he heard this.


    Fang Jifan was dumbfounded, the good mood just now was swept away.


    Hit... Hit the Ministry of War?


    Flood flooded the Dragon King Temple.


    Isn''t this poking a hornet''s nest?


    Fang Jifan can almost imagine what the Ministry of War has become?


    Emperor Hongzhi roared: "Why did they go to the Ministry of War? Whose order was this... They... don''t worry. Zhang Hai, the left servant of the Ministry of War, has outstanding achievements in political affairs, and is bold and upright. Did he do it for such a person? They are Crazy, you don''t know the heights of the sky and the earth after making a little contribution?"


    The eunuch''s face turned pale with fright.


    Fang Jifan was also scared to pee.


    He couldn''t understand why the emperor and grandson, at such a young age, dared to do something that he had never done before.


    This is really not as good as one generation.


    Heard Emperor Hongzhi roar.


    Fang Jifan knew that His Majesty was really angry.


    The grandson of the emperor is now the expectation of His Majesty and the subjects of the world.


    To do such a desperate thing now... His Majesty must be feeling extremely uncomfortable?


    the most important is¡­


    Fang Jifan''s heart also ached.


    Finally, among my disciples, there is such a widely recognized person as Huangsun. Now it''s over, everything is over, another guy with a bad reputation.


    Fang Jifan wants to smoke Zhu Zaimo now.


    "Your Majesty... Your Majesty..." Fang Jifan gritted his teeth. What else can he say at this time? This child was taught by himself. Even if I''m not his teacher, but this kid is still my nephew, he''s reasonable... hey...


    We, Fang Jifan, also have today.


    "Say!" Emperor Hongzhi said angrily.


    Fang Jifan closed his eyes: "Your Majesty, I was ordered by my minister."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Fang Jifan in disbelief.


    But he saw Fang Jifan''s expression of pleading guilty and submitting to the law.


    What else can I do, the trouble is well known to the whole world, and the trouble is so big, I, Fang Jifan, have taken the blame for this. Fang Jifan is a decent person, I...


    Emperor Hongzhi sternly said: "You instigated, why did you instigate, why did you teach them to go to the Ministry of War?"


    Fang Jifan opened his eyes wide, and the eyeballs rolled around.


    Yeah, why.


    "Could it be that you have a brain attack?" Emperor Hongzhi was furious.


    This matter is not small.


    The cabinet and six ministries of the Ming Dynasty are all central departments. No one has ever invaded the door like this. Even if Emperor Gaozu was there, it would not be possible to call on the door in person. What is this for? Inverted?


    Fang Jifan prostrated himself on the ground without saying a word: "Yes, it''s a brain attack, and my son''s head hurts badly."


    "Are you really making this excuse?" Emperor Hongzhi was furious.


    Fang Jifan was full of grievances: "Why don''t you think about it again!"


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    Many times, Emperor Hongzhi really had no temper at all.


    It''s just...things are clearly going too far today.


    Emperor Hongzhi snorted coldly: "Where is the emperor''s grandson now?"


    "Still in the Ministry of War!" The **** Qiqi Ai Ai said: "The people from the Metropolitan Procuratorate have gone."


    Emperor Hongzhi gasped.


    He closed his eyes.


    Really...


    He began to think of Zhu Houzhao, at least Zhu Houzhao didn''t dare to rush to the Ministry of War.


    "Go and have a look, this matter is shameful."


    Fang Jifan stood aside, trying his best to make himself a transparent person, it is best that His Majesty don''t even think about himself.


    You can''t see me, you can''t see me!


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Fang Jifan."


    When Fang Jifan was mentioned, Emperor Hongzhi gritted his teeth.


    Fang Jifan hurriedly said: "My son is here."


    Emperor Hongzhi raised his face: "You have to give me an explanation."


    Fang Jifan smiled wryly: "Okay, my son, think again, think again."


    ¡­


    Ministry of War.


    This place has been surrounded by water.


    Ordinary people, no matter where they dare to stay, the people who come here are all in horse-drawn carriages, and the people who get out of the horse-drawn carriages are all officials wearing black gauze hats.


    There were people from the Imperial Academy and the Metropolitan Procuratorate. They heard that the grandson of the emperor had come to the Ministry of War and beat people up.


    The grandson of the emperor...how could he do such a thing.


    It must be...it must be the instigation of Fang Jifan.


    The emperor''s grandson is so well-behaved, who else could it be if it wasn''t Fang Jifan, Fang Jifan is the emperor''s grandson''s mentor.


    Everyone is so angry that they are all in the Ministry of Military Affairs.


    But in this hall, Ma Wensheng knelt on the ground and cried.


    ...


    Shangshu of the Ministry of War, it''s really hard to do, it''s a dilemma.


    But if it weren''t for the fact that he owed a whole lot of loans, the thought of the debts to be repaid almost made him breathless.


    Although my children and grandchildren are also a little bit promising, let them repay the loan, but they can maintain it.


    As a father, how can he let go of it and give these to his children and grandchildren?


    So, no matter how difficult it is, he gritted his teeth and had to endure it.


    Can be today...


    He glanced at He Jing, a member of the military department who was lying on the ground and screaming.


    Look at Zhang Hai, the servant of the Ministry of War with a livid face.


    Ma Wensheng...wanted to die.


    No wonder the Taoists of Longquan Temple said that they were unlucky in the past... Or those Taoists, the calculations are accurate.


    As for Zhu Zaimo, he had a gloomy face. He was already sitting behind the desk in the hall. A group of teenagers rushed into the warehouse of the Ministry of War like wolves and tigers, and began to rummaging through boxes and cabinets.


    This is... a group of robbers.


    Their actions are shocking to see...


    Zhu Zaimo is still sullen, he seems to be indifferent to the top and bottom officials of the Ministry of War...


    But at this moment, Fang Zhengqing and the others came out excitedly holding a stack of notebooks: "I found it, I found it."


    Zhu Zaimo said: "Bring it."


    Fang Zhengqing and the others were very obedient, and took the notebook.


    Zhu Zaimo spread it on the copybook, lowered his head, and looked at it carefully. He looked at it very seriously.


    Fang Zhengqing saw Zhu Zaimo move his arm subconsciously, and tiptoed forward, gently pinching his shoulder bones with his hands.


    Ma Wensheng looked dazed... what... what is this for.


    But he dared not ask.


    And He Jing on the ground was still lying on the ground, just screaming ouch, ouch.


    ¡­


    Chapter Four.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1155： Frozen three feet

    Chapter 1155 Frozen Three Feet


    Emperor Hongzhi went to the Ministry of War anxiously.


    As soon as I got out of the car, my old face turned red.


    So many people came.


    He wanted to deal with it in a low-key manner, but now it seems...


    Fang Jifan looked very well-behaved, he got out of the back car first, saw that Xiao Jing was about to open the door for Emperor Hongzhi, squeezed his body, knocked Xiao Jing and staggered, and then opened the door for Emperor Hongzhi himself, with a natural expression on his face Smile, this smile is like a little white rabbit, docile and harmless.


    Emperor Hongzhi got off the car.


    Hearing that His Majesty has arrived, all the ministers in this courtyard are coming to pick him up.


    Emperor Hongzhi ignored it, took the lead, and walked quickly into the hall.


    Fang Jifan trotted after him. He wanted to lose his head, but he couldn''t understand why he ordered the emperor''s grandson to come to the Ministry of War.


    There is no way, you are stupid, it''s up to you!


    In addition to this explanation, other explanations are not very reasonable.


    After entering the hall, Zhu Zaimo had already stood up, and the other teenagers were at a loss.


    Obviously they have also heard the news of His Majesty''s arrival.


    Ma Wensheng was quite calm. After all, he was not the one who was beaten. He calmed down and bowed to Emperor Hongzhi: "I have seen Your Majesty."


    The waiter Zhang Hai, with an aggrieved look on his face, also bowed down.


    The one lying on the ground whimpering and humming was He Jing, the member of the military department who had been beaten the hardest. Seeing that the Holy Master had arrived, He Jing didn''t dare to lie on the ground. Ouch, Ouch! He turned over and hissed: " Your Majesty..."


    Emperor Hongzhi pressed his hand, he stood still, staring at Zhu Zaimo.


    Zhu Zaimo wanted to salute Emperor Hongzhi, and Emperor Hongzhi shook his head: "Don''t be too polite, what are you doing?"


    Zhu Zaimo said: "Yes, Your Majesty..."


    Emperor Hongzhi ignored Zhu Zaimo''s words, but said indifferently: "Come here, fetch me a chair."


    Xiao Jing hurriedly took a chair, and Emperor Hongzhi sat down by himself, but his eyes still fell on Zhu Zaimo.


    He smiled: "I am here, watching from the sidelines."


    This means, if you make trouble, I will watch you make trouble.


    Fang Jifan was at the side, raised his thumbs up: "Your Majesty is truly wise, you can see clearly..."


    Emperor Hongzhi ignored Fang Jifan''s words.


    Fang Jifan was a little embarrassed, he couldn''t help but glared at Zhu Zaimo.


    Seeing this, Zhu Zaimo still collected himself and said, "Okay."


    The answer was very straightforward, as expected, he is the grandson of the emperor, whoever he loves.


    He actually sat down and ignored Emperor Hongzhi: "Have you figured it out?"


    "I figured it out!" A young man stood up and said, "Among these account books, the latest money and food distributed to the 12th Regiment Battalion was 1,967 taels of silver, and 13,750 taels of grain... Fourteen dan, the amount is clear and clear, but this is the money and grain distributed three months ago."


    Zhu Zaimo nodded: "Very well, there are more than 13,000 people in the regiment camp. Although this number is small, it is barely enough to make people hungry. Then, check again, it is just a little money and money. Money and food, why are you still in arrears later?"


    The young man said: "It is said that the money and food have run out, not only the 12th Regiment Battalion, but also the Xiaoqi Battalion, the 3000 Battalion, and the Fifth Army Battalion. This is probably the case."


    Zhu Zaimo smiled: "Really? In this way, our military department of Ming Dynasty is a clever woman who can''t cook without rice."


    The young man nodded: "On the books, it is true that the money and food have run out."


    Zhu Zaimo took the notebook, lowered his head and continued to read.


    Ma Wensheng, Minister of the Ministry of War, thought about what to say... but He Jing said, "There is only so much money and food, how can we not owe it on credit? Now it is not only the Ministry of War that is in trouble, but also the court, so we have to let the soldiers share the worries on behalf of the court. Why, Your Highness, are you so unwilling?" It''s close to human...to be an official..."


    Speaking of this, he wanted to cry again.


    Just a beating for no reason, is this justified?


    Zhu Zaimo said with a smile: "Yes, share the worries of the court..."


    He suddenly sharpened his eyes, and suddenly threw the account book on the ground: "But... Let me ask you, is the monthly loss of the arsenal so huge? You see, the arsenal alone costs 97,000 taels a month. , raising 19,000 people, and eating 230,000 dans of food every month."


    He Jingqi said: "This... this... this is custom-made, the arsenal needs maintenance, there are so many swords, guns, swords and halberds in it, if no one maintains it, it will decay..."


    Zhu Zaimo smiled: "Really? Zhengqing!"


    After Fang Zhengqing heard this, he seemed to have been prepared for a long time, and he winked at the young men, but saw someone carrying some weapons, and with a bang, the rusty weapons fell to the ground, and there was a Mo Dao, perhaps It was so rusty that it broke...


    He Jing looked back at the weapons, her face darkened.


    Zhu Zaimo said angrily: "Look, these are the weapons I ordered people to take from the arsenal. The weapons are maintained by 19,000 military officials. Now look, are they rotten?"


    "This..." He Jing hurriedly said: "This is obviously a military officer in the arsenal... Negligence of duty, we must investigate thoroughly... Thoroughly investigate..."


    Emperor Hongzhi sat angrily at first, but at this moment, his expression became meaningful.


    He got up, squatted down, and picked up the broken Mo Dao. On the broken section, the rust had almost eroded to the inside of the Mo Dao.


    Fang Jifan probably understood something. All of a sudden, he seemed to be reassured. Although he still doesn''t know what Zhu Zaimo is up to, at least...it doesn''t look like a fool.


    After all... he is a disciple taught by Fang Jifan.


    Zhu Zaimo laughed again: "There is so much money and food, so many people are supported, and the maintenance of weapons is like this. Is this just ordinary military officials who have neglected their duties? But... when it is time to allocate money and food to the soldiers, there is no money and food. Well, the Twelfth Regiment Battalion is still the elite of the capital camp, defending the capital, and has a heavy responsibility, but even they...have owed their salary for three months, haha... three months, no money and food, and they have to be considerate of the court Difficulties, share the worries for the court. Let me ask you, does the court have credit for your salary?"


    "This..." He Jing said: "Your Majesty is sympathetic to your subjects, and there is no credit?"


    "Then let me ask you again, what about the ice and carbon gifts for you, those who gave you the ice and carbon gifts, have they ever defaulted?"


    As soon as He Jing heard Bing Jing and Tan Jing, He Jing''s face immediately collapsed. The so-called Bing Jing and Tan Jing are actually more elegant terms, and the ugly ones are bribes.


    It¡¯s just this kind of bribery, which has already formed a regulation. There are unwritten rules about what kind of official, how much to give, and when to give.


    He Jing hurriedly denied it: "Your Highness...I don''t know what Your Highness said!"


    Emperor Hongzhi sat aside, his eyes suddenly opened, and his eyes became more meaningful.


    "Don''t you know what I''m talking about?" Zhu Zaimo said sternly, "Do you want me to tie up those who gave you ice tributes and carbon tributes here and confront you face to face?"


    "This..." He Jing asked Ai Ai.


    Zhu Zaimo said: "For example, Commander Weihaiwei sent you every year..."


    He Jing''s face was miserable, and his heart skipped a beat, why does this little ancestor know everything.


    He hurriedly kowtowed: "Your Highness, this is just a small thought...a human relationship."


    "That''s right." Zhu Zaimo said: "The favors they send you are not short of a penny, and you can''t delay even a moment. But I am in the 12th Regiment Battalion, and this is the Beijing Battalion, the salary of the Beijing Battalion, Even if you can pay on credit for three months, if the imperial court doesn¡¯t give you three months¡¯ salary, and the people below, if Bing Jing and Tan Jing delay you for three months, what will you do?¡±


    "this¡­"


    "This is the money and grain for them to support their families. If no one has food for three months, how can they make a living? Do you know that many soldiers really can''t afford to eat, and they have to borrow money from others? You know I don¡¯t know, the interest on loans is frighteningly high. Once you take out a loan, you will be owed people money and food for the rest of your life. More and more, like a snowball, the children and grandchildren will not be enough. Just like this, you still count on them, Guarding the capital to protect people like you?"


    He Jing was already dripping with sweat.


    Originally these were unwritten rules.


    Who knew, today... the grandson of the emperor would tear off this fig leaf so ruthlessly.


    Actually, these things have happened a long time ago, but the high officials in the palace may not understand the truth, even if they have heard about it, they think it is just a trivial matter.


    And these rules can be said to be very popular, from top to bottom, who doesn''t know?


    A trace of shock flashed across Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes.


    He knew some of these things, but he didn''t expect it to reach such a point.


    He Jing had no choice but to say: "Your Highness, it''s not a day''s cold..."


    This is no move.


    Saying this sentence can be regarded as He Jing''s level.


    This is He Jing defending herself. It has nothing to do with me. It''s not just me who does it, everyone does it, and both the ex and the ex-ex.


    Zhu Zaimo said: "It''s three feet frozen. It''s not a day''s cold. This is the real chilling place. You know, in the three years of Zhengtong, when the imperial court checked the military households, it was found that there were many officers and soldiers who fled. One, six hundred and thirty-three thousand, six hundred and sixty-four people. This is still decades ago, how many have escaped now, don¡¯t you know? Why would they rather flee than be soldiers? Isn¡¯t this what you call Isn¡¯t freezing three feet cold in a day? Year after year, day after day, you read the books of sages and sages, and talked about the righteousness of the Spring and Autumn Period. Is it like this, serving the court? Asking about this matter, from top to bottom, everyone is silent, this is your frozen three feet, it is not a day''s cold."


    He opened his eyes.


    Angrily said: "But... this matter, others don''t care, I will take care of it, come, call the people from the 12th Regiment Battalion!"


    The 12th Regiment Battalion...Called...


    He Jing''s pupils constricted.


    This... this... without the court''s announcement, officers and soldiers are not allowed to leave their posts without authorization, how can they call it as they say.


    Emperor''s grandson... Why is this not playing cards according to the rules at all.


    ...


    Thanks to Mr. Cai Shuning for the 50,000 starting point coin rewarded the day before yesterday, and the leader of the book friend 1975401470 for the reward.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1156： The upright Duke of Qi

    Chapter 1156 The upright Duke of Qi


    Emperor Hongzhi also frowned at this moment.


    Call the 12th Regiment Battalion.


    This is my grandson...he will be the master of Ming Dynasty in the future.


    He''s going to call someone...so what.


    But the problem is that this breaks the rules.


    Without my will, rashly announced the transfer of the Beijing camp, wanting to rebel?


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t bear it and blamed Zhu Zaimo, but he rolled his eyes and glanced at Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    After a long time, Fang Jifan was dejected, and said softly: "I will die."


    It¡¯s okay to be dissatisfied. If I knew this, why would I fall into the pit of the emperor¡¯s grandson?


    But at this time, I saw a group of young people coming.


    I thought it was really the people from the 12th Regiment Battalion.


    But I saw the young people, each holding a spiritual tablet.


    All of a sudden, there was an uproar.


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned even deeper. What is this? It''s too unlucky.


    Ma Wensheng was speechless. Well, the Ministry of War has caused trouble, and all the spiritual seats have been brought. The next step is to carry the coffin?


    This group of young men was led by Xu Pengju. Xu Pengju was holding the spiritual tablet, just like he was holding a pack of explosives. He said: "Brother, seven coffins have been brought outside."


    Wensheng Ma: "..."


    Zhu Zaimo pointed to these spiritual positions and said, "Come on, give this Yuanwailang a good look."


    Then He Jing was startled, and hurriedly lowered her head, not daring to look.


    "These are the soldiers who have died in the past year. Some of them died of illness, but in my opinion, more people died of starvation. Where do you think your ice respect and carbon respect come from? They came from sucking the blood of these people. They are all young and strong, why do they have so many diseases? Do you know why I am here today?"


    He Jing''s face was miserable, and she felt panicked.


    Although I usually have a lot of reasons, I don¡¯t feel that I have done anything wrong.


    Sometimes he even thinks that those dirty things did not start from himself, not to mention that the ice and charcoal gifts he collected did not harm anyone, but now, when the coffin and coffin were placed, he felt a little guilty It''s creepy, and I dare not lift my eyes.


    Zhu Zaimo said: "I''m here to ask for salary on behalf of the Beijing camp. The court is in trouble, and the military department is in trouble. You keep saying that it''s hard for a clever woman to cook without rice, but no matter how difficult it is, it''s not as good as those soldiers. The court is in trouble, but it is Raise fewer idlers; the difficulty of the military department is at most a deficit in the account books; If you are not full, you will starve to death, you will breed complaints, and you will shake the foundation of the country. Don¡¯t you know this account? You don¡¯t know, and I still need this child to say it.¡±


    He Jing just lowered her head and didn''t say a word.


    Ma Wensheng hurriedly said at this time: "The old minister will die."


    Zhu Zaimo said: "In any case, within a month, the money and food must be sent to each battalion. If there is no money and food, even if it is a loan, it must be sent. The Ministry of War has been ashamed of His Majesty these years. It is a pity that it was purged at the beginning. I have been in the Ministry of War, but now, I still haven¡¯t made any progress.¡±


    Ma Wensheng looked ashamed, being taught a lesson by a child, what else could he say?


    The emperor''s grandson pointed directly at Bing Jing and Tan Jing. At this time, if he continues to quibble, God knows what will be revealed next.


    His Highness seems to know everything about the Ministry of War well.


    Who would dare to argue with someone who knows everyone''s details?


    Emperor Hongzhi heard this, and saw that Zhu Zaimo did not continue to entangle with stern voices. It turned out that he was asking for salaries for the soldiers. This...


    He finally coughed.


    All attention was on Emperor Hongzhi.


    Emperor Hongzhi stood up and said to Zhu Zaimo, "Zai Mo, it''s getting late."


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Zhu Zaimo nodded: "The grandson will take the juniors back to Xishan."


    As he spoke, he shouted loudly: "Withdraw."


    A group of children immediately dispersed with Zhu Zaimo.


    Ma Wensheng and others were still immersed in embarrassment.


    They came to greet Emperor Hongzhi again.


    Emperor Hongzhi was still thoughtful, pointing to Ma Wensheng and others: "You guys... hey..."


    sighed: "Jifan... let''s go."


    What he saw and heard today made Emperor Hongzhi depressed, and the emperor tore off this fig leaf, but how could Emperor Hongzhi not know about some things?


    It is precisely because of the knowledge that we know how deep the water is. Over the past tens of hundreds of years, a group of people have worked together, and what the court can do is to turn a blind eye. These ministers, Emperor Hongzhi needs them To rule the world, I know their disadvantages, but I have to use them, and I can''t use them.


    Emperor Hongzhi came out of the Ministry of War with a very ugly face. He saw that there were many ministers outside the courtyard.


    But Emperor Hongzhi didn''t care about this, and after getting into the carriage, Emperor Hongzhi said: "Jifan, come and ride with me."


    "Oh." Fang Jifan heaved a sigh of relief.


    The matter of the Ministry of War was thoroughly investigated last time, even if it was the tip of the iceberg, Fang Jifan was shocked, but now... Zhu Zaimo, this kid, actually...


    This little temper tantrum, like himself.


    In any case, a person with a sense of justice will have worse luck than ordinary people.


    For example, maybe walking on the street, a brick will fall from the sky and hit the back of his head. For another example, when drinking water, it was found that the water was mixed with venom. Or, fell asleep and fell asleep, and was accidentally chopped into meat sauce.


    Of course, such a person will not be annoying.


    Fang Jifan got into the car with complicated thoughts, and saw Emperor Hongzhi leaning on the sofa, rubbing his temples, and when the car door was closed, he suddenly laughed: "This grandson of mine really likes to meddle in his own business."


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty, it''s not meddling in other people''s business. State affairs are the affairs of the emperor''s family, so there''s no reason to ignore them. If a mouse enters your house and eats your rice, you must kill the mouse." Grab it, peel it, take out its internal organs, wash it, remove its head, then remove its tail, put it in an oil pan, and deep-fry it. Not only that, but Erchen also uses onion, ginger, garlic, etc. , throw it into the frying pan, and humiliate it severely.¡±


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded his head and nodded: "But...the Son of Heaven is originally the Son of Heaven of the people of the world. Emperor Gao, the Taizu, set up a guard system and a Beijing camp system. He governed the world''s soldiers and horses with six departments and five armies. As the saying goes, freezing three feet does not happen in a day, and the emperor''s grandson is still too young to see the surface..."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked like someone who had come here.


    Actually, why doesn''t he want to change?


    Even the former emperor Chenghua, Yingzong, Xuanzong and even Emperor Wen, don''t they...don''t they want to change?


    It''s not that I can''t see the problem, it''s just that the water is too deep. Although I have great ambitions, I have fears in my heart.


    How many civil and military officials will be involved, and how many people will there be?


    I''m afraid that except Emperor Taizu Gao, no one else has such courage.


    Emperor Hongzhi no longer blames Zhu Zaimo in his heart, even...Fang Jifan, who is behind Zhu Zaimo''s back, he can''t get angry, because he knows that what the emperor''s grandson did was right.


    It''s just a pity...he''s too young...


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled wryly: "One day, he will understand that being the Son of Heaven, not everything can come true. In this world, there will be countless things that even he himself can''t do anything about. Jifan, you are the same."


    Fang Jifan chuckled: "Your Majesty is wise."


    Emperor Hongzhi glared at Fang Jifan: "You say so, but I know that you are duplicity. If you have anything to say, just say it."


    "Really?" Fang Jifan blinked.


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded.


    Fang Jifan said: "My son believes that nothing is difficult in the world, as long as there is a heart."


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help laughing, childish.


    But... when I am their age, isn''t it the same?


    Young man, young man...


    Emperor Hongzhi opened the curtain of the car, and saw the yamen passing by the glass window outside, he suddenly said: "Jifan, these few days, Zaimo is staying in the capital camp, what are you doing?"


    Fang Jifan shook his head.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "I''m actually curious."


    "Your Majesty..."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "This new city is not far away, and there is a guard. If I remember clearly, it should be the left guard of Yongqing, isn''t it?"


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled and said: "Go and have a look, I want to see what our Daming guardhouse looks like."


    "But Your Majesty..." Fang Jifan was taken aback.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled calmly: "By the way, if I go, I''m afraid it will cause trouble again, why not..." He narrowed his eyes: "Will you forge imperial edicts?"


    Fang Jifan''s face turned green with fright: "No, I swear to heaven, I will never forge imperial edicts, I will be loyal and good for generations, and the conscience of heaven and earth."


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly showed regret: "Well, at the beginning, I asked you to accompany the prince to study, and the prince soon learned how to teach. Later, I asked you to teach my grandson to read, and my grandson , the ability to pretend is not inferior to his father, which is very strange, they all know it, but you are innocent."


    Fang Jifan''s face was miserable: "They are self-taught, and they have nothing to do with my son. This is a family handed down skill. How can I learn it well. Besides, who is my son, I have never learned anything in my life. He is innocent, follows the rules, and most importantly, my son is still afraid of death, my son is a person with brain disease, my lord..."


    Emperor Hongzhi was busy pressing his hands: "Okay, okay, I didn''t mean to blame you, why did you get so scared?"


    "No." Fang Jifan said eloquently: "I feel that this matter must be explained clearly. Your Majesty went out to inquire. Who doesn''t know what kind of person this minister is. My minister walks upright and sits upright. , even if someone framed my son, my son..."


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed: "I''m just asking casually. If you don''t know it, it won''t be good. I will make a copy myself."


    "Ah..." Fang Jifan looked at Emperor Hongzhi in surprise, dumbfounded.


    ¡­


    Chapter two.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1157： one thousand one hundred thirty seven

    Chapter 1157 One thousand one hundred and thirty-seven: The years are quiet and good


    Early the next morning.


    Liu Jian came excitedly.


    He is very happy, it seems that he does not need to be on duty today.


    Woke Fang Jifan up, woke up and cursed in the bedroom as usual, and when he met Liu Jian in the hall, he put on a smile.


    "Liu Gong, how are you?


    Liu Jian took a sip of tea, happily took out an imperial decree from his sleeve, and put it on the coffee table: "Duke Qi, please read it."


    Fang Jifan took the imperial decree, and said with a smile; "Since it is an imperial decree, why do you need to work for it? Mr. Liu personally sent it... It''s too polite."


    Given a hasty glance, it was an edict ordering Qi Guogong and his son-in-law Duwei to visit the Beijing camp. Fang Jifan was overjoyed: "Unexpectedly, His Majesty treats me like this..."


    "This will." Liu Jian interrupted Fang Jifan and said, "It''s not from His Majesty''s hand, do you understand?"


    Fang Jifan suddenly remembered what happened yesterday, and his face was a little stiff: "Understood, Your Majesty is really a sage. It is really a blessing for us ministers to have such a sage in my Ming Dynasty."


    Liu Jian smiled: "This decree came from your west mountain!"


    Fang Jifan''s complexion changed slightly, he thought for a while, and nodded straightforwardly: "I understand, even if I was beaten to death, I will say that this is an imperial decree from Xishan!"


    Liu Jian said again: "Where did it come from Xishan?"


    Fang Jifan rolled his eyes: "Prince?"


    "The old man didn''t say anything." Liu Jian coughed and continued to drink tea with his head bowed. He immediately said, "In short, this decree was not made by the imperial edict, nor passed through the cabinet. Just in case. Your Majesty gave you such a will, do you understand what it means?"


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty is unpredictable, I am a mere fool, how can I guess?"


    Liu Jian said with a smile: "You Fang Jifan is the imperial envoy. You always need someone to accompany the imperial envoy. Your Majesty will accompany you."


    "Yeah." Fang Jifan finally understood why this decree, he insisted, must come from the palace.


    Of course, as he said, ordinary people can only turn a blind eye and turn a blind eye. No one will pursue this. When the time comes to really investigate, then the Crown Prince will have to take the blame.


    Anyway... the prince''s reputation... Hey, it''s hard to describe in words, everyone has long been familiar with it.


    Fang Jifan finally couldn''t continue his flattery. He sighed and said, "Your Majesty has a lot of tricks lately. As a courtier, I can''t keep up."


    Liu Jian held the teacup, blew the tea foam in the teacup, and said lightly: "Your Majesty is the Lord of Sage."


    He sighed faintly: "Yesterday, after the emperor''s grandson made such a fuss, he couldn''t sleep all night. He looked forward and backward, afraid of poking a hornet''s nest, but he was not reconciled. He was not reconciled to anything. What was not reconciled was the military and political affairs of the Ming Dynasty. After much deliberation, I still have to see it with my own eyes, but I can¡¯t make a big fanfare, so I had to make a bad plan.¡±


    Fang Jifan was moved, blinked, his eyes were not up to the mark, and he couldn''t shed tears, so he howled dryly like a crappy traffic star: "Your Majesty is worried about the country, what a saint..."


    Sometimes, Liu Jian also convinced Fang Jifan, why he can always find any angle, and then all kinds of sages.


    However, although Fang Jifan did not know whether the sage he spoke of was sincere or false, Liu Jian''s face darkened, and he said quietly: "Yes, I am really lucky to meet such a wise gentleman."


    As he said that, he looked at Fang Jifan with a smile: "Look at this old man, although he is a senior scholar of the chief minister of the cabinet, and is called a prime minister, but in this Ming Dynasty, he doesn''t look like he has power over the world at all, does he? "


    Fang Jifan didn''t know why Liu Jian expressed such emotion.


    But nodded.


    In the past dynasties, people like Liu Jian must have been powerful for a while, but Liu Jian...as a prime minister, he has a sense of presence, but compared with his peers and seniors, he is indeed... relatively mediocre.


    Liu Jian''s eyes were dark: "What is Zaifu? The so-called Zaifu is just the emperor''s chamber pot. If the emperor has ambitions, he still cherishes his feathers; if the emperor has selfish desires, he wants to satisfy his desires... Then, there will be a prime minister who has the power for a while. Although this prime minister has power for a while, in fact... it is just the emperor hiding behind the scenes and manipulating it. The so-called ruling and opposition parties are full of party members, and the so-called affairs of the court are decided with one word , its essence is the connivance of the emperor, only by the hands of the minister, but without dirtying his own hands... It is said that there will be what kind of courtiers there are, how lucky is this old man, your majesty regards this old man For my heart, but I will never let the old man be a powerful minister, so far... the old man''s reputation... is not bad. Every time I think of this, the old man is full of gratitude in his heart."


    Fang Jifan looked at Liu Jian vigilantly: "I don''t quite understand Liu Gong''s words, let alone...these words should not be said by a courtier. It is better for Liu Gong to be cautious."


    Old Liu, do you really think that Fang Jifan is a dick? In this case, I will discuss with you, who knows if it is a trap?


    Liu Jian smiled and said: "You are afraid that the wall has ears. What the old man said just now is the tricks of the emperors. If people listen to it, although the old man did not slander the emperor, as a prime minister, he will say these words in the end. Not right, is it?"


    Fang Jifan said: "What did you say?"


    Liu Jian also convinced Fang Jifan, this guy looked at him with an innocent face, and he really thought he was crazy.


    Liu Jian gritted his teeth and said, "Okay, let''s get straight to the point. The old man said this to tell you that the old man only has one son, Liu Jie, and the Liu family relies on him for the continuation of the incense. It''s better that nothing happens to him. If something happens, don''t worry about it." Thinking that this old man is usually cautious, he can¡¯t do anything to you, and the clay figurine is still a bit angry, so this old man will kill you!¡±


    Fang Jifan was speechless, the circle of Mr. Liu is too big, as for this?


    Seeing Liu Jian staring at him as if his eyes were spewing fire, Fang Jifan immediately said: "Calm down, calm down, Liu Jie is still alive."


    "Alive?" Liu Jian was pleasantly surprised: "Huh?"


    "Yes." Fang Jifan said: "The letters have all been sent."


    Liu Jian was elated, and grabbed Fang Jifan''s sleeve: "What about the letter?"


    "It''s for me, but it''s written on it by the master himself, and it''s not for Liu Gong, so you can''t read it."


    Liu Jian was in a hurry: "Okay, Fang Jifan..."


    Fang Jifan smiled wryly: "Yeah, but..." Fang Jifan stretched out his hand.


    "doing what?"


    Fang Jifan said eloquently: "This letter is a fast boat. It took half a world and took more than half a year to bring it back. Of course, the postage is 50 taels of silver, which is not negotiable."


    Liu Jian: "..."


    "The old man didn''t bring it."


    Fang Jifan was happy: "It doesn''t matter, you can borrow, Xishan Bank, launched small loans..."


    Liu Jian roared angrily: "Bring it, will you take it or not, don''t take it, don''t take it..." Liu Jian raised his hand, but soon, he regained his sense and put it down: "This old man was killed here."


    Mr. Liu''s character is very problematic.


    Fang Jifan was helpless.


    After taking the letter, Liu Jian took it, and what made him feel sad was that, sure enough, the envelope was written with the words that the master, Fang Yin, and his descendants had personally sealed it, and his disciples and grandchildren kowtowed.


    Liu Jian tremblingly took out the letter paper, and immediately, tears could not stop, and fell down.


    Fang Jifan stood beside Liu Jian and watched along with him, and couldn''t help but be moved by it.


    When they arrived at the Cape of Good Hope, they encountered a storm, and the ship was seriously damaged, so they had to go ashore for repairs. Then, they contracted a disease suspected of malaria. Liu Jie lost two companions, and finally...survived.


    Finally they arrived at Gold Island.


    Fang Jinglong, the Duke of Lu, set up the palace of the Duke of Lu on a fertile land, and ordered people to build a city. This city...is called...Xijing. This is an imitation of Nanjing''s system according to the emperor''s order. First, build an institution to , to manage the Golden Continent.


    Liu Jie and the others immediately started to assist the military government. They built simple thatched huts there and taught people to read. Either practice medicine and search for new medicinal herbs nearby; or join the army and serve as a civilian in the army; or try to contact the natives, spy on the natives'' military situation, and study geography.


    And countless military households began to arrive continuously, and the place became lively, but at the beginning, the conditions were the worst...


    What Liu Jie did was to lead his troops to go deep into the hinterland to spy on the geography and local culture. He had to find out the local natives and their size, and even... also needed to find out whether there were Francines active nearby. , he shuttled through countless forests and encountered countless poisonous snakes and beasts...


    Thankfully, he is still alive.


    Except for a small finger missing, it was broken by a falling rock, which caused an infection, and a hand bone had to be amputated immediately to prevent the infection from spreading.


    Liu Jian looked at it, his eyes were red, and tears rolled down, hitting the letter paper.


    His body trembling, he folded the letter carefully, wiped away his tears, sat down, and remained silent.


    Fang Jifan said: "Liu Jie is an auspicious person. Look, isn''t he still alive and well now? Mr. Liu, don''t be surprised. A man with ambitions everywhere, Mr. Liu should be happy."


    Liu Jian took a deep breath: "The old man understands the truth, the age is righteous, and you still need Fang Jifan to teach the old man? But the old man doesn''t understand if he wants to break his head, why you are the only one here doing nothing all day long."


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    This is a bit insulting. Without Fang Jifan, your son would still be able to go to Huangjinzhou to pursue poetry and distant places? You can''t tear down the bridge just crossing the river.


    Of course, Fang Jifan understood Liu Jian''s feelings as a father, he sighed: "Liu Gong, should we go to patrol the camp?"


    Liu Jian sighed: "Don''t take it to heart, the old man doesn''t mean to blame, but... well, let''s just focus on the present, Your Majesty... has already left the palace and is waiting for you. Let''s go."


    Fang Jifan nodded.


    ...


    sleep.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1158： Lord of Yao and Shun

    Chapter 1158 Lord of Yao and Shun


    First took a carriage and went to a place to meet Emperor Hongzhi.


    Emperor Hongzhi was indeed dressed in casual clothes. When Fang Jifan saw His Majesty, he smiled wryly. Recently, His Majesty has a bit of a bad taste.


    But he can understand Emperor Hongzhi''s thoughts.


    To observe the sentiments of the people, after all, I was led to ruin by myself.


    Emperor Hongzhi seemed in a good mood, he was in the same car with Fang Jifan, every time Fang Jifan was in the same car with Emperor Hongzhi, he could see Xiao Jing''s resentful eyes.


    Emperor Hongzhi was sitting in the car, and he said calmly: "I remember that your disciple Tang Yin once gave a memorial, severely criticizing the unreasonableness of the Wei system. At that time, I didn''t take it seriously, but today... I want to see it in person."


    Fang Jifan said with a smile: "Bohu is a man who leads troops in Ningbo, so he can''t understand the habits of the inland guards."


    Emperor Hongzhi fell silent.


    The ones who went this time were the Yongqing Zuowei. The Yongqing Zuowei were inconspicuous in the capital. Before that, they only defended the periphery of the capital.


    It''s just... With the development of the new city, the Yongqing left guard has become more important because it is quite close to the new city.


    The chariots and horses soon arrived at the site of Yongqing Zuowei. It was not much different from ordinary farms. Looking around, there were endless wheat fields. It seemed that it was the harvest season. Countless ragged people were harvesting. wheat.


    These are all military fields, and Emperor Hongzhi sat in a carriage all the way to Yongqingwei''s camp.


    It''s just that the big camp has long been dilapidated, and there is no one guarding the camp gate. There is only an old soldier who moved a bench here.


    Emperor Hongzhi got out of the car, and Fang Jifan followed immediately.


    He suddenly thought that he was the imperial envoy, and Emperor Hongzhi was just his entourage, so he walked to the front obediently, with a wink, a guard stepped forward and shouted at the old soldier: "Duke Qi is ordered to serve you!" The decree came to patrol the camp, where are the people?"


    "Ah..." The old soldier was taken aback, dumbfounded for a long time.


    "Patrolling the camp, why didn''t you say earlier that Commander Chen is still at home?"


    Fang Jifan stepped forward: "Where is his home, tell him to roll here."


    "..." The old soldier had heard of Fang Jifan''s name, and his face turned pale with fright: "This... this... is in Xincheng."


    Xincheng...


    Fang Jifan gritted his teeth: "What about the fellow?"


    "Commander Liu Tongzhi is also at home." The old soldier said tremblingly, "Why don''t you humble yourself and call him?"


    Fang Jifan looked back at Emperor Hongzhi.


    Emperor Hongzhi was dumbfounded.


    The military officers...were not in the battalion at all.


    Fang Jifan narrowed his eyes: "When will they come to the camp?"


    The old soldier was so frightened that he dared not speak.


    Fang Jifan sternly said: "Your command is great, but I am the best. If you are blind, don''t you know who I am, Fang Jifan?"


    "Say, say..." The old soldier **** in fright, the words Fang Jifan... I''ve heard it before: "I will come twice a month."


    Fang Jifan looked around: "Where are the soldiers?"


    The old soldier hesitated and said, "They are all going to harvest the wheat."


    Fang Jifan said: "You are the only one in this camp?"


    The old soldier said: "The humble man has trouble with his legs and feet. The superior officer takes pity on the humble man and lets the humble man guard the gate here."


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help but said: "How many days do you practice in the camp, how many days do you practice?"


    The old soldier seemed to feel that something was wrong, but looking at Fang Jifan in a python robe, he was surprisingly obedient: "March and May, when the Ministry of War comes."


    Fang Jifan wanted to ask again, but when he turned around, he saw that Emperor Hongzhi had already pulled his face, turned around and left.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t care less about the old soldier, so he hurriedly chased after him, and said in a low voice, "Your Majesty, are you... not going to the camp?"


    Emperor Hongzhi looked up at the scorching sun. After getting out of the car, he was already sweating profusely.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "What are you doing in the camp?"


    Fang Jifan smiled awkwardly: "Yes, yes, Your Majesty is really wise."


    Emperor Hongzhi said angrily: "Speaking of Shengming, I cut off your tongue."


    Fang Jifan''s scalp was numb, knowing that Emperor Hongzhi was angry again.


    Xiao Jing stood aside, smiling, muttering in his heart, sometimes you, Fang Jifan, were photographed on the horse''s leg.


    Fang Jifan immediately raised his face, and said eloquently: "Even if you cut your tongue, I will say that your majesty is as wise as Yao and Shun, and Yu Tang can''t match it!"


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    His face softened, looked at the tragic Fang Jifan, and showed a bitter smile, he patted Fang Jifan''s shoulder: "Hey..."


    Xiao Jing: "..."


    Xiao Jing was a little dazed, at this moment, he couldn''t laugh anymore, this Fang Jifan... really amazing.


    Emperor Hongzhi cheered up, Fang Jifan''s words gave him some warmth.


    Perhaps... this is really out of Fang Jifan''s heart.


    He is his son-in-law, and at the beginning... I was also watching him grow up. At that time... Emperor Hongzhi thought to himself, at that time, he was only eleven or twelve years old, with an immature face, in his heart... Maybe... I was Holy.


    As soon as he thought of this, Emperor Hongzhi felt a little rippling in his heart. He put his hands behind his back, yes, in front of the child, let Shengming show him.


    Facing the gentle eyes of Emperor Hongzhi, Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty, next... shall we..."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Walk around."


    "Abiding by the order!" Fang Jifan said obediently.


    Speaking, Emperor Hongzhi went first, Xiao Jing wanted to catch up, but Emperor Hongzhi waved to Fang Jifan: "Jifan, come here."


    "Oh." Fang Jifan pushed Xiao Jing aside: "Make way, don''t get in the way."


    Xiao Jing smiled: "Okay, okay, Duke Qi, please first."


    Eyes... like a wronged little daughter-in-law.


    All the way...walking aimlessly.


    Emperor Hongzhi was already covered in hot sweat, his face looked a little pale, it was too hot, he took a deep breath, and said, "This is still the guardhouse that guards the capital, other guardhouses in the world must be...not much better. "


    Fang Jifan thought for a while: "Yes. However, there are quite a few military households who went to sea with their father."


    "No wonder... the Japanese pirates were rampant at the time, and it was like entering a land of no one." Emperor Hongzhi said calmly, as if he had prepared for the worst.


    "It seems that it''s not that the Japanese pirates were cruel, nor is it that they are so great. If you ask the root cause, it''s that the root is rotten." Emperor Hongzhi actually smiled: "What do you think of Jifan?"


    Fang Jifan said: "There is no unchanging law in the world. When Emperor Taizu Gao was there, this set was effective. At that time, the world had just been pacified, and the country needed peace and prosperity, but..."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded.


    Soon, they arrived at the field ridge near the camp, where countless military households were scrambling for wheat.


    An old man was holding a sickle, his upper body was naked, and his exposed skin was tanned like black charcoal.


    This old man is obviously not too young. When he saw someone coming, he only glanced at it and continued to harvest.


    Emperor Hongzhi stood with his hands behind his back and watched from the sidelines.


    The weather was extremely hot, and after a while, Emperor Hongzhi''s clothes were soaked through.


    Xiao Jing hurriedly went to the neighborhood, fetched cold spring water and offered it.


    Emperor Hongzhi shook his head: "Go and ask Jifan if he wants to drink."


    Fang Jifan was impolite, snatched Xiao Jing''s water, muttered and drank it in one gulp: "It''s delicious, go get another one."


    "This is for His Majesty." Xiao Jing couldn''t help saying.


    Emperor Hongzhi still stood still, staring at it for half an hour, he couldn''t take it anymore.


    Emperor Jian Hongzhi remained silent, and the others waited patiently wherever they dared to speak.


    At this time, the old man finally couldn''t take it anymore, just put down his sickle, and looked at the dozens of strange people in the field.


    After thinking for a while, he came to the ridge of the field and saluted: "I don''t know, gentlemen..."


    When he saw the python robe Fang Jifan was wearing, he thought it was unusual.


    Fang Jifan said with a smile: "You continue to cut, we are here to watch, do not hinder you."


    Old man: "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi glared at Fang Jifan, but said, "Give him some water and some food."


    "Ah..." The old man was taken aback.


    Then someone took out a few cakes from the bag, filled them with clear springs, and brought them to the old man.


    The old man was not polite. Although he seemed hesitant, he was very grateful. After taking the cake, he was reluctant to eat it, but put it away, took a sip of water, and smacked it in his mouth.


    Xiao Jing couldn''t help but said: "Give you the cake, what are you doing hiding?"


    "Go back and give it to my grandson." The old man said.


    The word grandson seemed to have touched Emperor Hongzhi''s mind. He smiled: "I also have a grandson. He is ten years old this year and he is not small."


    The old man said: "Your grandson must be extraordinary."


    Emperor Hongzhi seemed to be moved by the word "extraordinary", with a smile on his face.


    That little guy is both civil and military, of course extraordinary, the only shortcoming is that he is too impulsive, of course, this is what a teenager should be.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled and said, "I don''t know the old man''s surname Gao."


    "The younger one is Gao Laohe."


    Gao Lao and...


    This name is quite rare.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "This weather is really hot. It would be nice if it rained."


    Gao Laohe was overjoyed, grinning and showing his yellow teeth: "This can''t be done. If there is a sudden heavy rain, the wheat will rot in the ground before it can be harvested."


    Emperor Hongzhi was taken aback for a moment, and then he laughed dumbfoundedly: "Come, sit down and talk."


    As he spoke, he didn''t shy away from it, and sat down on the ridge of the field in a big way.


    Gao Laohe didn''t dare to sit down, but squatted down: "Your nobles come here..."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Passing by here, I just want to take a look. This is the left guard of Yongqing. It''s next to the capital. It''s really a good place."


    "Of course." Gao Laohe nodded again and again: "According to calculations, it is also at the feet of the emperor. These years, although the weather has not been smooth, the world has been peaceful. Thanks to the great blessing of the court, you guys have finally passed a few years of peaceful life .¡±


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled. Of course, he was not touched by this peaceful life.


    If this is the day when Taiping was born, then... this so-called peaceful and prosperous age is really worthless.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1159： good grandson

    Chapter 1159 Good grandson


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled noncommittally.


    His heart seemed to be touched.


    That Gao Laohe looked satisfied. Although his complexion was dark, the skin on his back had peeled off layers of skin due to exposure to the sun, like a child''s graffiti, with new and old skin intertwined. , It''s scary to watch.


    His hands are full of calluses, his fingers are almost worn down to the point that no texture can be seen on them, and on the back of his hands, there are many cuts, God knows whether they were accidentally scratched by a sickle or cut by that wheat leaf.


    A few pieces of cake, he is like a treasure.


    But he didn''t care, and there was a satisfied smile on his face.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Your family has been a military household for generations."


    "Yes, since Emperor Taizu Gao, he was ordered to guard the capital. No, the capital was in Nanjing at that time. Our family, young and old, migrated from Nanzhili."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded and nodded: "It''s not easy, I left my hometown and came here..."


    Come here... Their life is not good, which is also the deep-seated reason why Emperor Hongzhi said it was not easy.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled: "I don''t think you are a military household, but a farmer."


    "He is a farmer." The old man was happy again: "It''s the land that has been planted all my life."


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    He couldn''t bear to continue asking.


    Fang Jifan said aside: "I see you are so skilled, why don''t you go to Xishan to farm, Xishan recruits talents."


    "Yeah." The old man''s eyes showed yearning: "It''s a good place, but unfortunately, I''m a military household, otherwise, I really want to go." He seemed to feel that his straw sandals were so tight that he took them off on his own Xie Lai, took out the straw, and scraped the mud in the straw sandals: "But... now in Yongqingwei, life is not difficult, you don''t know..."


    Speaking of this, the old man paused for a moment, his eyes turned slightly red suddenly, and said: "The emperor''s grandson takes pity on us soldiers. A few days ago, he went to the Ministry of War to make trouble, and asked the Ministry of War to pay..."


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned. The Yongqing Zuowei was an ordinary guard. They were granted military land and self-sufficient. This is the difference between them and the 12th Regiment Battalion.


    The Twelve Regiment Battalion, or the Xiaoqi Battalion, the Three Thousand Battalion, etc., are all elites and are selected from various guards. The difference between them and the Yongqing Zuowei Guards is that almost everyone has their money and food. It was provided by the imperial court, and the Yongqing Zuowei would not pay any money unless they fought. They planted the land by themselves and supported themselves.


    Zhu Zaimo was fighting for the salary for the 12th Regiment Battalion. Logically speaking, it had nothing to do with the Yongqing Zuoying Battalion.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Yongqing Zuowei also pays."


    "No." The old man shook his head like a rattle.


    Fang Jifan looked at the old man sympathetically. This man... has a low IQ. Why don''t you be happy if you don''t send it out.


    "But..." The old man grinned, and laughed again: "But yesterday, after hearing the news, our commander has let go of the word and wants to give us more food. Hundreds and thousands of households have gone, and the commander reprimanded them. It is said that they only know how to squeeze the soldiers and don''t treat us as human beings. If we soldiers can''t eat enough, the thousands and hundreds of households will all be stripped of their skins. Jin rice."


    "Look, isn''t this the credit of the emperor''s grandson? It wasn''t the emperor''s grandson who spoke for us soldiers, and even hit the military department. I heard that the master of the military department was beaten beyond recognition. Tsk tsk... the emperor''s grandson is mighty, we soldiers, Good luck in the future."


    Emperor Hongzhi was dumbfounded.


    Even Fang Jifan began to tilt his head at this moment, connecting the cause and effect.


    Think carefully.


    This is really the case.


    In Daming, in the eyes of others, military households are almost indistinguishable from those of lowly status. No one will care about them, and no one will pay attention to them. Military officers regard them as their own tenants, but how to pay rent is almost impossible. The military officer decides for himself, and you can pay as much as you want, otherwise, you will be served by military law.


    But the majestic grandson, Tianhuang nobleman, the grandson of the current emperor, the eldest son of His Highness the Crown Prince, and the future heir of Ming Dynasty, just because of a group of Qiuba, rushed into the military office, and made such a big fuss that someone in the military department suffered There was a fight, and the hall was in a mess. Could it be that these commanding officers are blind?


    The grandson of the emperor takes pity on these Qiu Ba.


    If at this juncture, in any of the guards, there is a situation where Dianqiu Ba has no hope of life, hangs himself, or because he is really hungry, people starve to death at home.


    This... isn''t courting death?


    All of a sudden, all the guards began to get nervous, and the commander of the guards approached Qianhu and Baihu, and made a gesture of defending Qiu Ba''s interests, and reprimanded them. Thousands of households and hundreds of households naturally felt that something was wrong. They were afraid of causing trouble, so they naturally called the general flag and the small flag. No matter whether they were sincere or false, the food... was still distributed.


    The military man said cheerfully: "Just a few days ago, our chief banner officer was very vicious, beating and swearing at people frequently, but this morning, when everyone saw him, he still smiled at us, saying that brothers Hard work... I heard... the Ministry of War may have to investigate..."


    "Search?" Emperor Hongzhi was taken aback.


    Why don¡¯t I know?


    "Of course, isn''t that obvious? The emperor''s young age, of course he is sympathetic to us Qiu Ba, but...you think about it, I heard...the emperor''s grandson was ordered by the Duke of Qi to make trouble..."


    Fang Jifan immediately said: "That''s right, it was the Duke of Qi who ordered it. I''ve heard about it. I also saw the Duke of Qi dragging the emperor''s grandson to teach him the opportunity. His mouth was dry. My second aunt''s brother has a son. His neighbor is working in Xishan and saw it with his own eyes."


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced at Fang Jifan and remained silent.


    The old man was amused, he seemed quite proud that his news had been confirmed, he said immediately: "Although we are Qiu Ba, how can we not understand the truth, old man, I have lived a long time, how can I not understand the above It''s twists and turns, you see, Qi Guogong instructed the emperor''s grandson to go to the Ministry of War, and this Qi Guogong is a favorite, otherwise, how could the emperor marry his daughter to him? So, nine out of ten, this is the emperor Lao Tzu''s idea, Qi Guogong is in the emperor''s heart, and the emperor is not easy to show up, he has figured out the emperor''s taste, and just ordered the emperor''s grandson to do it."


    Emperor Hongzhi blushed, my...my idea?


    The old man said: "What does this mean? It means that His Majesty loves us soldiers. He has long been dissatisfied with those corrupt officials in the Ministry of War. He first borrowed the hand of Qi Guogong to let the emperor and grandson beat them. If you want to come... soon We need to take advantage of this matter to thoroughly investigate the Ministry of War and the various guards. Now we Yongqing Left Guards are all spreading this matter. I heard that the commander, thousands of households, and hundreds of officials are all in a hurry, afraid of causing trouble. We soldiers will surely have a good life in the future."


    Could it be...is...Fang Jifan was thinking, and thought of a word, pastoral keyboard man? It is still original, green and pollution-free, this is the ancestor of keyboard warriors.


    Fang Jifan almost knelt down.


    Emperor Hongzhi was silent again.


    He originally thought that the trouble caused by the emperor''s grandson would embarrass the royal family. This kid is too impulsive, so he should temper his temper.


    But who would have expected such a commotion to have such a result.


    Seeing the excitement on the old man''s face, there seemed to be a light of hope in his eyes.


    "So, our emperor Shengming, in the past, who cared about our life and death, now...the emperor can''t stand it anymore. We poor soldiers, with the support of the emperor, the Duke of Qi and the emperor''s grandson, they think about us everywhere. Let''s go on, I''m afraid we won''t have a good life. At midnight last night, Chen Liu, his mother-in-law, gave birth to a fat boy, and my old man''s wife went to deliver the baby. This Chen Liu He also admired the emperor and his grandson Zhide, and named his son Muen, Chen Muen, look, is this a good name."


    Fang Jifan raised his thumb: "What a coincidence, when I gave birth to my son, I also thought of a name called Aiguo, but it''s a pity..."


    He shook his head, now it seems that Mu En is more advanced.


    The crowd is the creativity is boundless.


    The old man rested for a while, but got up in a hurry: "It''s...it''s...it''s getting late, and it''s time to harvest the wheat, gentlemen, the old man is just talking nonsense, haha... Thank you for the cake, but the old man has to harvest the wheat."


    As he spoke, he returned to the ridge of the field, took the sickle, wiped the sweat from his forehead with the towel on his shoulder, and began to work.


    Emperor Hongzhi stood up and was silent for a moment: "Xiao Banban, go and help."


    "Your Majesty, servants don''t have sickles." Xiao Jing looked at the wheat, feeling a little creepy.


    Many times, following His Majesty''s private tour and looking at these hardworking people, he felt very lucky. Fortunately, his father let him be a eunuch.


    But now it¡¯s all right, the servants and eunuchs are all done, and you still have to cut the wheat? Then what else do we cut?


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned, with a gloomy face.


    Xiao Jing was taken aback, and quickly bit the bullet and said: "Servant, go and look for it, go and look for it."


    Busy, he took a few guards and hurried there. After a while, he found a sickle, and looked at Fang Jifan sitting beside Emperor Hongzhi with resentment. Fang Jifan found a cattail fan and waved it leisurely. Make the fan bigger, so that both he and Emperor Hongzhi are fanned.


    Xiao Jing carried a sickle and led a few guards into the field.


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty, sometimes I really envy Eunuch Xiao. He has a good appearance in everything he does. For example, he is cutting wheat. Look at his posture, he can really bluff people."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Stop making sarcastic remarks."


    "Oh." Fang Jifan nodded hurriedly and said, "I dare not."


    "Come on, come on, come on, someone will bring some more water, no, go and find some melons, it''s best to have them chilled, your Majesty wants to eat them! You bastards, what are you doing here, like wooden stakes, look Well, our Majesty is dying of thirst."


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1160： Terrific, the scum of the world

    Chapter 1160 is amazing


    Emperor Hongzhi got up at this time, but in the distance, there was a group of fast horses coming.


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced at it, and knew that Wei Li''s commander and other officials had already heard the news, and came here in a hurry.


    Emperor Hongzhi said with a sullen face: "I don''t want to see them, let''s go, get in the car."


    He got into the car, Fang Jifan also got on his horse, and a group of people hurried away.


    The commander of the left guard of Yongqing watched the chariot drive, but at this moment...he reined in his horse, hesitating and daring not to go forward.


    Looking at the old man who was still cutting the wheat in the field, he pointed at the old man with his horsewhip: "You... come here..."


    The old man went up to the field ridge, looked at the commander and the Qianhu officer, his face was livid with fright, and he said tremblingly: "My humble old man Gao, I have seen... I have seen..."


    "Say!" The commander said eagerly, "You, Your Majesty, and Duke Qi, what did you say?"


    "Your Majesty... Your Majesty..." Gao Laohe seemed to be struck by lightning.


    In fact, the commander thought at first that the Duke of Qi was only here to inspect the camp, but the factory guards actually came to the door, looking for His Majesty. Only then did he know that His Majesty came in person.


    The conductor stomped his feet in a hurry, and now seeing His Majesty leaving directly, he felt uneasy again.


    The old man who spoke just now...is His Majesty?


    No matter what, Elder Gaohe never imagined that he was the one talking and laughing with him just now...


    He was so frightened that his legs went limp, and he slumped on the ground.


    But Commander and the others were in a hurry: "Say it, say it..."


    Elder Gao took a deep breath, and murmured: "Your Majesty...Your Majesty talks to me, Your Majesty chats with me, Your Majesty...He...He...Could it be that young man, Duke of Qi...Ah, no wonder I look at him, he is so handsome, Affable¡­¡±


    He was talking nonsense.


    The conductor lifted him up and was completely angry: "You dog, tell me! What did you say?"


    Gao Laohe thought for a while, and said honestly: "Your Majesty said, Wei Li, you have to give me three thousand catties of rice."


    "What?" The conductor was dumbfounded.


    This is real?


    The biggest tragedy of this kind of thing is that no one can prove the falsification. Could it be that he went to the emperor to ask Wei Li to distribute rice to Gao Lao and him?


    They looked at each other in blank dismay, and could only choose to believe.


    But the problem is... What is the meaning of His Majesty''s words?


    Why is it three thousand catties? Could it be...the three thousand is an imaginary number, just like flying straight down three thousand feet.


    And why, rice?


    Could it be that His Majesty thinks that... we treat the soldiers cruelly, so the purpose of mentioning rice is to let us...


    or...


    Countless thoughts popped up.


    This conductor is green and white.


    Looking at the terrified old man Gao, he wanted to be furious, but when he thought about it carefully, this person talked to His Majesty again. God knows, if he said anything or did anything today, he would be detected by Jin Yiwei, and finally reported to him the emperor.


    Then, the conductor showed a smile: "Gao Laohe, yes, yes, I knew you were a responsible person, three thousand catties of grain, it''s a small thing, come here, and send it to him tomorrow."


    Old Gao was happy, showing his big yellow teeth, and his smile was still simple and honest.


    ¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi hurried back to the palace, if he had something on his mind.


    The unfinished memorials were still piled up on his desk. He took a deep breath and went out for half a day. Government affairs still cannot be neglected.


    So, I picked up the memorial, but the memorial in front of me came from the Metropolitan Procuratorate. It was the Yushi who impeached Fang Jifan. division.


    Of course, I don¡¯t know if it was the censor¡¯s conscience who found out, or this guy was afraid of being retaliated against. When the other party impeached Jifan, his tone seemed very tactful, and he only said that Qi Guogong was not suitable for Yunyun.


    But when Emperor Hongzhi saw this, a layer of frost appeared on his already displeased face. He threw away the memorial and snorted coldly.


    "Xiao Banban..."


    "The servant is here."


    Emperor Hongzhi pointed to the memorial: "This censor, check his details..."


    Xiao Jing was taken aback for a moment... Just as he was waiting to see which censor it was, he hit the muzzle of the gun.


    But afterward, Emperor Hongzhi shook his head: "Forget it, this memorial will not be published, just ignore him."


    "yes."


    ¡­


    Fang Jifan and Emperor Hongzhi parted ways and returned to Xishan, but Zhu Houzhao was waiting for him anxiously in the Zhenguo Mansion.


    "Old Fang, where have you been?"


    Fang Jifan met Zhu Houzhao, and he was very kind. My brother, every time Zhu Houzhao stood in front of me and looked at his sincerity, it could bring healing effect to his heart: "I am ordered to patrol the Beijing camp."


    Zhu Houzhao heard it, his eyes lit up: "Why didn''t you say earlier, I can go with you too."


    Fang Jifan glanced at Zhu Houzhao mysteriously; "The matter here is very complicated, and His Majesty has gone, of course... I can''t admit that His Majesty is going. Even if everyone knows that His Majesty is going, His Majesty will not go officially. "


    Zhu Houzhao felt a little dizzy: "Father has been a bit wild recently, but... haha... I will also issue a decree to patrol the camp."


    Fang Jifan''s face turned green with fright: "It can''t be awarded again, it will be exposed. You can''t lie to others twice about the same thing."


    Zhu Houzhao scratched his head: "Why lie twice, old Fang, you have something to hide from me?"


    Fang Jifan shook his head like a rattle.


    Seeing that Fang Jifan refused to speak, Zhu Houzhao sighed and said, "There are more and more secrets in your heart. It''s not like it was in the past. Anyway, I came to look for you today. There are two important things. The first one, Dang Dangdang...Look at what I have brought."


    He grabbed a bundle on the desk, shook it off, and a woolen sweater was exposed inside.


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    "I''m exhausted, I''ve knitted more than 30 pieces, from my father''s, my mother''s, my great-grandmother''s, my sister''s and yours, as well as Zai Mo and Zhengqing, and my daughters... put them on and try them on." Give it a try."


    This hot day...


    Fang Jifan was a little embarrassed.


    but¡­


    Fang Jifan reluctantly put the sweater on his body. Not to mention, the craftsmanship is very good, and the appearance is also very modern. Fang Jifan hurriedly said: "Thank you, Your Highness."


    Zhu Houzhao crossed his hands and looked excitedly: "I''m not bragging. In this world, no one can weave better than Bengong. That girl of Bengong, who is your wife, has very clumsy hands. Such a person What can you do if you marry a woman, don''t talk about her, let me see what needs to be changed."


    He walked around Fang Jifan carefully, and couldn''t help admiring his craftsmanship: "It''s really ingenious, no one else in the world can match it."


    Fang Jifan felt a little hot, quickly took off his sweater, and said, "Your Highness''s hands are really beyond human reach. What''s the second thing?"


    "The steam engine has been loaded on the ship."


    Fang Jifan was a little confused: "So fast?"


    "Soon?" Zhu Houzhao said, "It''s been more than a year. Thousands of craftsmen have been recruited. All the experts in Xishan Academy are on call at any time. The money spent here is like a sea of ??money, tens of thousands of taels a day. ..."


    When Fang Jifan thought of money, he wanted to die.


    However... the research on steam technology, in the entire West Mountain, is indeed called the Manhattan Project. It is not just a hobby, but mobilizes all the power that can be mobilized to overcome one difficulty after another.


    If you just study it yourself, it may take ten, twenty, or even sixty years, but it may not be practical.


    But for such an investment in the Steam Research Institute, as long as there is no mistake in the direction and the scientific research leader has enough level, and the principle of the steam engine has been figured out, the next step is just a matter of countless experiments .


    Fang Jifan said: "Are you sure it can be used?"


    "I''m not sure." Zhu Houzhao said: "Now it''s just loaded on a boat, and it''s not a sea boat. The sea is very windy and rough, so we used an ordinary boat first, and carried out experiments in the lake. Tomorrow... it will be in the We tested the water in the river, and if it works, then we will load it on a sea ship."


    It turns out...it''s not as Fang Jifan imagined, awesome.


    This made Fang Jifan a little disappointed.


    But... Even so, this is exciting news: "Where will I try tomorrow, I will go too."


    The two brothers suddenly became excited.


    Zhu Houzhao brought a lot of drawings, took them out, and patiently explained his thinking to Fang Jifan.


    How to use steam power, design transmission system.


    The problem of clean water source and how to solve it.


    The boiler is on board, how to ensure its stability.


    He spoke with gusto, while Fang Jifan listened with half understanding.


    He understands the principle of the steam engine, but when it comes to actual research, Fang Jifan is a little confused.


    But¡­ it doesn''t matter, he continues to listen.


    It cost money.


    It cost a lot of money.


    The more blunt and difficult Zhu Houzhao said, the more awesome Fang Jifan felt when he heard it, and it¡¯s good to be awesome, which means that his money is worth it.


    "So, this river test... is to prepare for the sea test. During the sea test, there are still some difficulties, but... you have to go under the sea to find out, and then find a way to solve him. To commemorate This first steamship, the name of this ship must be meaningful. I thought about it all night. Back in the day, when Xu Jing went to sea, he traveled around the Western Ocean on the scumbag Wang Bushi. The official number is really of great significance. In a short time, the Wangbushi may be decommissioned. After all, that ship...is becoming more and more outdated, so...the one we are testing the waters now may as well be called the scum of the world Wang Bushi, oh, speaking of it, the name of this ship is really catchy the more you listen to it, at the beginning... how did you come up with it, sometimes, I really admire myself."


    Fang Jifan tried his best to think back, yes, at the beginning...why did he choose such a majestic name for the ship?


    "Okay, just listen to Your Highness, but you have agreed in advance, if the water fails, Your Highness, I will never end with you!"


    ¡­


    sleep.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1161： magic weapon

    Chapter 1161 Magic weapon


    The launch of the steamboat was carried out in a lake near Gyeonggi.


    Because the steam boiler was loaded on a river boat, the flat-bottomed boat was slowly transported by countless people with rolling logs. Because it was too large, even the servants of Shuntian Prefecture were used to clear the way for it.


    Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao have already been waiting here.


    This is a steam wooden boat. Under the current technical conditions, making an iron boat is almost tantamount to a dream.


    After all, the power required by the ironclad ship is too great, and it cannot be solved by the current steam boiler.


    In order to place the boiler, this ship is very large, nearly twenty feet long.


    Looking from a distance, the hull looks long and narrow, with a chimney on top.


    Its bottom is a dark wheel.


    It is a thing that uses a steam engine to drive a dark wheel to provide power to a ship.


    This thing... don''t look like it''s just a wheel blade, but it has gone through many detours in history. At that time, people also tried to make steamboats, but at first, they were made of paddle wheels. The so-called "paddle wheels" were installed on The paddles on both sides of the boat or the stern are shaped like big wheels. The paddles rotate and hit the water backwards, using the reaction force of the water to push the boat forward. However, propulsion with paddle wheels is relatively inefficient. Especially when running into larger wind and waves, oars often can be out of the water and idle, and the boat shakes very badly when running.


    It was not until fifty years later that people realized this huge disadvantage. Some people tried and improved, and finally invented a propeller that looked like a windmill and an electric fan blade to replace the paddle wheel, which greatly improved the performance of the paddle wheel. Efficiency of steam utilization, and increased speed.


    Fang Jifan stared straight at the ''dark wheel'' loaded on the stern of the ship, and couldn''t help feeling in his heart that the so-called technological progress was actually just a process of trial and error.


    From the bright wheel to the dark wheel, in fact, it only takes one thought, and the technical difficulty required is not high.


    But it took fifty years for such a thing. After the dark wheel, the large-scale application of steamships was possible.


    The design method of this dark wheel was suggested by Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan really didn''t want his money to go to waste, it was all money, wasted money.


    The boat started to launch slowly, and then, the tugboat slowly dragged the scum of the world, Wang Bushi, to the middle of the lake.


    Zhu Houzhao was already dancing with excitement, extremely happy.


    This area of ??water has already been explored. In most places, the water depth is sufficient to allow such a huge ship to pass through.


    He pulled Fang Jifan: "Go, get on the boat."


    "Is there any danger?"


    Fang Jifan looked at the huge monster in the middle of the lake with some worry.


    Zhu Houzhao said: "You still can''t trust me."


    Fang Jifan trembled and shuddered, but Zhu Houzhao dragged him onto a small boat. Many small boats loaded with sailors and helmsmen set off together and arrived at the scum of the world, Wang Bushi. After that, people boarded the boat one after another. .


    Fang Jifan stood on the deck, looking back at the huge chimney.


    Fang Jifan said: "How many times has your Highness tried the water?"


    Zhu Houzhao said: "This is the first time."


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    He also thought that Zhu Houzhao had done experiments with other ships before.


    At least...it should be verified.


    At this time, Zhu Houzhao held a small flag and waved it.


    Immediately, the sailors in the distance got an order. In the boiler room, a group of sailors started to light the stove. As the stove burned, steam began to come out. Fang Jifan felt a slight trembling under his feet, as if he was standing Under the lid of the pot, he thought to himself, nothing, nothing, the progress of mankind comes from the progress of technology, and this progress starts from our Fang Jifan today.


    This... makes me look like Tan Sitong.


    Somewhat tragic.


    At the bottom of the boat, the paddle finally started to turn, and the whole boat started to move slowly. It slowly started to splash in the lake water.


    Power seems to be quite sufficient.


    Zhu Houzhao was already dancing with excitement, rushed to the steering room, pushed the helmsman away, and turned the rudder happily, the whole hull began to tilt slightly, and the tilt began to become more and more severe. Fang Jifan felt a force pushing him away. Going into the water, just as his face turned ashen, the ship finally began to gradually stabilize again.


    The ship turned its direction, and still moved forward slowly, and the speed began to increase. Because of the inertia, the ship began to feel no resistance.


    This huge hull began to travel along the lake.


    Fang Jifan got off the boat in a daze until the evening.


    Arrived on the shore, someone shouted: "It''s bad, it''s bad, Duke Qi passed out... hurry... call the doctor."


    Fang Jifan gasped for breath, finally felt better, opened his eyes slightly, and waved his hands: "Don''t, seasick!"


    Zhu Houzhao was amused: "Walking in the lake will make you dizzy too, your bones..."


    Fang Jifan suddenly became excited, got up and wanted to pinch Zhu Houzhao''s neck: "Your uncle, what are you doing, can you sail the boat properly?"


    Zhu Houzhao muttered: "Look, the others are fine."


    On the shore, a group of students had already taken a pen and recorded the data. Finally, someone took a notebook and sent it to Zhu Houzhao.


    Fang Jifan snatched the book and checked it. The speed was not bad. Compared with ordinary sailboats, even those sailing along the inland river, the speed was more than twice as fast.


    The crew checked and calculated, based on the duration of the voyage just now, the maximum speed and average speed, and the remaining fuel, it was finally concluded that the ship can sail for 23 hours and 570 kilometers with a full load of fuel. about.


    Of course, this is a lake. If it is traveling against the current in an inland river, it will take fifteen hours, about 400 kilometers. But if it goes smoothly... then... it will reach 41 hours, 800 kilometers.


    Fang Jifan looked at all the data and let out a long sigh of relief.


    There is still a lot of room for improvement. If the ship and boiler are rebuilt, it may be able to sail for a longer time.


    It would be great if an internal combustion engine could be made.


    But immediately, Fang Jifan dismissed this idea.


    With Zhu Houzhao''s IQ, he will never see it in this life.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    As long as the voyage can be guaranteed, the fresh water problem of the steam sea ship... can be solved...


    For example... steam sea ships can travel along the coast. In fact, in this era, most of the ships originally sailed along the coast and entered the deep sea, which was too risky.


    As long as there are ports along the way, if the voyage can reach 600 kilometers, it is enough to stop at any time for replenishment.


    Fang Jifan let out a breath, and opened his eyes slightly: "Immediately start to improve, other than that, the sea-going ship must be launched as soon as possible, and I will pay for the money, as much as I want."


    With this achievement, Fang Jifan is already satisfied.


    Uncle¡¯s, isn¡¯t it silver? Is Fang Jifan short of money?


    What Fang Jifan lacks is women.


    He raised his eyes cautiously, and glanced at Zhu Houzhao.


    Zhu Houzhao didn''t know how to read minds, so he said cheerfully: "It''s easy to deal with if you have money. Everyone in the Steam Research Institute is waiting for your words. Come, come, come, you all go to the boat, Continue to test the ship, see if there are any problems, and where you can improve, these days, you will die, and you will all die on the ship."


    A group of students and craftsmen, who dare to neglect, are busy on board.


    Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan are on their way back. Along the way, Fang Jifan''s heart still hurts when he thinks that countless silver coins are about to be thrown into the water, but now...it seems to be seeing the light of day.


    If...the steamship can really appear, then...the distance from Daming to the Golden Continent will be greatly shortened. My father is still in the Golden Continent, but he doesn''t know...


    Come to think of it.


    Fang Jifan let out a sigh of relief, wishing to see him a few more times in his lifetime.


    ¡­


    Xing Wangfu.


    Zhu Houcong bowed his hands to several people with an obedient face: "Hello, Uncle Jingjiang, Hello, Uncle Liao, Hello, Brother Changyang, Hello, Brother Xingshan..."


    More than a dozen princes gathered together, and Zhu Houcong greeted each of them.


    Jingjiang King Zhu Yueqi stroked his beard and smiled: "Hou Cong is such a good boy."


    As he spoke, he and King Xing Zhu Youzhao looked at each other and smiled.


    Zhu Youzhuo said: "Where is it, Brother Wang is too fond of love. Tomorrow... Dongcheng Theater will stage "The Case of Guillotine Beauty". Is Brother Wang interested?"


    The Changyang King was young, patted his thigh and said: "Yes, yes, yes, my favorite is "The Case of Guillotine Beauty", click it, have a good time!"


    Everyone laughed.


    Zhu Youzhu laughed, took a teacup, sipped the tea, and said: "Brother Liao, I''m waiting to invite you here this time to discuss some important matters."


    Liao Wang Zhu Chongshou was taken aback: "I don''t know what to teach."


    "I heard that you still live in Honglu Temple?" The first one who couldn''t help it was Jingjiang King Zhu Yueqi.


    Hearing these words, Zhu Chongshou immediately sank his head and remained silent.


    On the other side, Xing Wang Zhu Youzhu said with a smile: "This is not a long-term solution. You see, King Jingjiang bought a mansion with 80 acres to be my neighbor; and King Changyang, King Youxing Mountain...we all bought it. Now, thinking that Brother Wang is still in the Honglu Temple, we brothers and these juniors, seeing it in our eyes, we are also anxious."


    Zhu Yueqi said from the side: "Yes, yes, the dignified prince, how can you live without a fixed place, your family has more than one hundred people, it''s fine at your age, but you have to think about it for your son That''s right, now the price has risen again, our land has increased by more than 1,700 taels per mu, how much is this 100 mu of land?"


    Several other county kings also began to persuade: "Uncle Wang..."


    Hearing this, Zhu Chongfu couldn''t help being angry: "It''s not that the king can''t afford it, but he can''t bear it. The king understands that this Xishan Jianye has shares in his Majesty, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince, and his surname is Fang also has a feeling that they summoned us, just to buy them a house, and they don¡¯t want the ancestral system of Emperor Taizu Gao..."


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1162： brave new world

    Chapter 1162 Brave New World


    Zhu Chongshou began to curse.


    The others were a little anxious.


    They are all descendants of Emperor Taizu Gao, why are you so hot-tempered and out of gregarious?


    Zhu Youtang and Zhu Yueqi looked at each other and smiled wryly.


    Now some princes and clan members have bought mansions one after another.


    To tell the truth, for such a mansion, everyone almost invested their lives in it.


    Everything, care will lead to chaos.


    Think about it, if the house you bought is barren and no one buys it, it¡¯s okay, the price of the house will fall.


    Looking at other places, the house prices have risen more than the place where you bought it. Why? Isn''t the total price here higher?


    Thinking of this matter, Zhu Yueqi and Zhu Youtang were anxious, well, you Xishan Jianye sold the mansion and let it go, okay, your dog surnamed Fang is very good, you can do it, we... Let''s go and get someone to buy it.


    "Brother Wang...Be careful..." Zhu Youzhao said earnestly: "Now that the deal is done, what''s the point of talking about it? Besides, walls have ears. If His Majesty listens to it, I''m afraid it won''t please you. Now that the price is still decent, sell it quickly. Why do you fight for this breath? You are the head of the family, you can fight for your pride, but you can¡¯t use your own children to fight for it. Besides, when you move here, everyone will take care of you. We are all the ancestors of Emperor Gao Children and grandchildren have to take care of them."


    Zhu Youzhao is the emperor''s brother, and now he is ordered to coordinate the affairs of the clansmen who came to Beijing. He is quite a bit of the patriarch of the clan, the Zongzheng authority of the Zongling Mansion, what he said is still effective, everyone You have to take care of each other, but if you don''t know each other, don''t blame me for turning my face against others.


    Zhu Youtang''s face softened again, and he squinted his eyes: "A few days ago, I heard Fang Jifan muttering..."


    "What are you muttering about?" Zhu Chongshou became very angry when he heard Fang Jifan''s words.


    Zhu Youzhu took a good time: "He said that some clan members misunderstood him, and he was very angry. If you get angry, don''t let him put a golden knife in the room of this ignorant guy."


    Damn it...


    Zhu Chongshou, who was still furious just now, was stunned.


    Is that human being?


    This is something like a dog.


    Still no king?


    He is a relative, how dare he do such a thing?


    The golden knife is only used by the royal family, and it must be hidden in the homes of ordinary clan members. If it is not bestowed by His Majesty, it is treason.


    This is tantamount to framing.


    He has the guts?


    But... Zhu Chongshou discovered a terrible problem.


    The dog surnamed Fang is really a person who can do anything. This guy has no shame and no bottom line, but His Majesty still trusts him a lot.


    Zhu Chongshou felt that his heart was so cold...


    Zhu Youzhao pulled his face and said angrily: "This king was angry when he heard it. He has the guts? Huh, look at this king, this king will kill him. So, don''t worry everyone, this guy, Just kidding."


    Zhu Chongshou subconsciously said: "He doesn''t dare to be King Sai Xing, brother, you are His Majesty''s brother, he has the guts, but..."


    But other people... different.


    It is said that they are the relatives of the emperor, the descendants of Emperor Taizu Gao, and these descendants are divided into relatives, such as Zhu Chongshou. Although he is the king of Liao, his ancestor is Emperor Taizu Gao His fifteenth son is five or six generations away from His Majesty today. How many of this blood relationship are left?


    Zhu Yueqi sighed from the side: "Hey, people have misfortunes and blessings. Since I have come to the capital... it is better to be more stable. Now that I am in the capital, I will be a turtle in the urn. What is there to be proud of? Live a good life, which is better than anything else. King Liao , let¡¯s talk about it, we are cousins, buy this mansion, don¡¯t think about it, you can¡¯t go back to your feudal land.¡±


    Zhu Chongshou lowered his head, bit his lips and remained silent.


    A group of people sighed.


    Finally, Zhu Chongshou stood up and said, "Tomorrow, I will ask Wang Jinyuan to talk about it."


    All of a sudden, Zhu Youju and Zhu Yueqi cheered up, and the eyes of the other county kings also shone.


    ¡­


    Night.


    The full moon is in the sky.


    This is the Xingwang Mansion with carved beams and painted buildings.


    Zhu Youzhu''s side concubine is half lying on the couch, her delicate body is half covered, her skin that can be broken by blows is looming, under this red candle, she is very attractive.


    "Your Highness..." She whispered softly, her words were pitiful, and her captivating eyes were staring straight at Zhu Youzhao.


    She is Zhu Youtang''s favorite side concubine, and she lives with her for most of the night in a year.


    But Zhu Youtang seemed restless, and now he is not interested in her temptation, and only perfunctory said: "Just wait, don''t worry."


    "Your Highness, what are you doing now? All the courtiers and concubines are sleepy." The side concubine poked out a pink leg with creamy skin from the brocade quilt, hanging in the air, rippling like a fish swimming in water.


    Zhu Youtang turned a blind eye to this and turned a deaf ear to it. He held a candlestick in his hand and stood on a small table beside him.


    Then, the candlestick was put down, and a small book was taken out from the sleeve, and spread out.


    He said vaguely: "What did you say?"


    Lightly touch the tip of the tongue with one finger, and then open the book with the finger. In the book, countless names are densely written.


    He turned to the fourth page familiarly. On the fourth page, the name of Liao King Zhu Chongshou was impressively written. He picked up the pen and gently crossed the three characters Zhu Chongshou.


    Next is¡­


    He squinted his eyes and looked at Zhu Chong, who clearly wrote the words Zhou Wang Zhu Mu.


    Brightness flashed across his eyes, thinking about Zhu Mu''s temperament and hobbies, he seemed to have some confidence in his heart, and smiled.


    "Your Highness... come here, it''s midnight, you''re not serious."


    "Oh, here we come, here we come." Zhu Youzhu frowned, looking impatient, carefully closed the book, stuffed it back into his sleeve, and raised his head in a daze: "Come here, undress me."


    Eunuchs had already come in outside and undressed Zhu Youzhao.


    Zhu Youzhu turned over on the couch, and the **** tiptoed, blew out the lamp, and retreated.


    in the dark.


    There was a rustling sound.


    But I heard Zhu Youju''s dignified and upright voice: "Didn''t you agree to go to bed? Don''t mess around."


    "Your Highness, you have changed. Since you came to the capital, you..."


    "Tomorrow I still have serious business to do. I have an appointment with the King of Zhou. I am tired. Go to sleep."


    "Your Highness..." The delicate voice became more resentful.


    "You have long hair and short knowledge, don''t make noise."


    Not long after, there was a thunderous snoring sound from the bedroom.


    ...


    Fang Jifan sorted out all the information happily.


    After confirming that the steamship had already taken shape, he let out a long sigh of relief.


    If the technology improves a little bit, and the boat does not rely on sea wind and ocean currents, but relies on real power, then... the time of sea transportation will be greatly shortened.


    My father has been missing for several years, and I don''t know if he is doing well. Even if it is a letter, it is difficult to see him all year round.


    Thinking of this, Fang Jifan felt that everything was worth it.


    He entered the palace excitedly to report the good news.


    It was only when he was in the palace that he remembered that His Majesty was listening to Na Yu''s speech in the newly built Chongwen Hall.


    It¡¯s just talking about it now, but it¡¯s different from before.


    In the past, it was the academicians of the Hanlin Academy who lectured, but now it is the side of the Hanlin Academy and the side of the Academy of Sciences.


    First, the Imperial Academy taught the Four Books and Five Classics, and then the academicians of the Academy of Sciences began to teach the latest knowledge of astronomy, geography, and business and agriculture.


    At the beginning, the Hanlins exploded, thinking it was unbelievable, it was really vulgar, and such unrefined things could also be taught?


    But slowly, under His Majesty''s insistence, although they scolded fiercely, their arms could not twist their thighs after all.


    Fang Jifan went to Chongwen Hall, saluted, and saw that Emperor Hongzhi was in high spirits today, and he was listening to the discovery of Zhang Xinda, a scholar of the Academy of Sciences, about pest control.


    Emperor Hongzhi only glanced at Fang Jifan, nodded at him, motioned him to stand aside first, and questioned: "Since Zhang Qing''s family has already produced a special insecticide, why not spread it immediately?" .¡±


    Zhang Xin replied: "Return to Your Majesty, the medicine has just come out now, and the price is a bit high, so..."


    Emperor Hongzhi was very dissatisfied with this: "Since the cost is high and the people are useless, then...why build it? In my opinion, it is better to be economical and practical."


    Zhang Xin said in a calm manner: "But your majesty, it is not practical now, but in the future, when the cost is low, it can be promoted. If you don''t start research now, there will never be pesticides. Everything is difficult at the beginning, but as long as Start a good start, and the future... will benefit future generations."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled: "So it turns out that I am confused. You are an expert in agriculture. You can decide these matters by yourself. If you have any good suggestions, please send them directly to me. In the end, I will help you." It''s up to you."


    Zhang Xin bowed down: "I thank you."


    At the beginning, Zhang Xin was not willing to come to the Academy of Sciences. In his opinion, the Academy of Sciences was just an institution of the imperial court, and it didn''t have much help for agriculture.


    But slowly, he tasted the sweetness.


    Sort out scientific research and formulate plans for the Academy of Sciences, I won¡¯t talk about these.


    The most important thing is to speak and serve.


    This is an opportunity to meet the Holy Spirit at any time, but anyone who has any ideas, has the opportunity to play with His Majesty and win His Majesty''s support.


    Although it was because I was in the Academy of Sciences, I lost a backbone of agricultural research, but there are plenty of people to do these things.


    But here, I can win His Majesty''s support for agricultural research at any time, which can be said to be of great benefit to agricultural research. I am afraid that the research of a thousand captains and warriors will not be as good as my role in the Academy of Sciences .


    In addition to sorting out some agricultural research every day, he provides Tuntian Wei with a directional thing, that is, to popularize agricultural knowledge to people every day, and to explain agricultural issues to His Majesty.


    ...


    Recommend a book, the new book "Full-time Medical Sage" by the great **** Xia Yanbing, the introduction will not go into details, the old master, quality assurance.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1163： kill him

    Chapter 1163 Kill him


    After talking about agronomy, Emperor Hongzhi picked up the teacup on the desk, sipped the tea, and looked at the sky outside: "It''s getting late..."


    This is an order to evict guests.


    When he saw Fang Jifan coming, he knew that Fang Jifan must have something to say, so he didn''t want to listen to this talk.


    At this time, someone said: "Your Majesty, I have a message."


    Everyone looked, it was Wu Yan, the attendant of the Imperial Academy.


    Wu Yan saluted and walked out.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled: "What do you want to say about the Qing family?"


    Wu Yandao: "Your Majesty, what I want to talk about is about the emperor''s grandson."


    Emperor grandson...


    The matter of the Ministry of War has already been fermented in Shilin, and it has been widely discussed.


    Emperor Hongzhi remained calm: "Oh, what happened to the emperor''s grandson?"


    "The emperor''s grandson is impulsive, and I think...he broke into the military department. He really shouldn''t have done it." Wu Yandao: "After this incident, people all over the world talked about it. Your Majesty...the emperor''s grandson is good. He has a gentle temper since he was young, and he is also smart , I secretly believe that its root lies in the education of the emperor''s grandson."


    Wu Yan took a cautious look at Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan looked at him coldly.


    This made Wu Yan a little uneasy.


    But in the end, the righteousness in his heart occupied his fear of Fang Jifan. He said eloquently: "I didn''t mean to slander Qi Guogong, but it was wrong for Qi Guogong to teach him. I implore your majesty to find another good teacher for your highness." If a gentleman wants to cultivate his body, he must first straighten his heart; if he wants to straighten his heart, he must first be sincere; if he wants to be sincere, he must first extend his knowledge; , the so-called having both ability and morality, virtue comes first, what the sages advocate is gentleness, respectfulness, thrift, and humility. What''s more, the behavior of the emperor''s grandson in the Ministry of War is half a gentleman''s appearance? Now that the emperor''s grandson is still young, it is time to teach him to cultivate virtue. Otherwise, the subjects and people all over the world will inevitably be panicked and worried about it. what."


    Wu Yan finished speaking and kowtowed.


    He sighed in his heart, it was really not easy, at least the tone was tactful, he didn''t say anything serious, he just said that there was something wrong with Qi Guogong''s education method.


    If His Majesty is willing to follow the good advice and choose another good teacher, I will be doing a great deed for this great Ming.


    Emperor Hongzhi still had a smile on his face, but the smile became colder and colder. He stroked the copybook: "Oh, I see."


    "Dare to ask Your Majesty..." Wu Yan looked like Monk Zhang Er, confused, not knowing what His Majesty meant when he understood it, and couldn''t help asking.


    Emperor Hongzhi said slowly: "Fang Qing''s family, you are here too, what do you think?"


    Fang Jifan feels wronged, he has done evil for half his life, and there are still people who have the guts to scold him face to face for problems with his education. Is this because he is too kind? It''s still you Hanlin floating away.


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty has nothing to say. If Your Majesty chooses another wise man, this year''s tuition fee will not be refunded."


    The Hanlin in the palace were all dumbfounded at first.


    At first, they admired Wu Yan''s courage.


    Wu Gong really speaks up for justice, which is amazing.


    But... Fang Jifan, what the **** is this? Is tuition important?


    On the other side, the disciples and grandchildren of the Academy of Sciences couldn''t help laughing, but then they were shocked and stopped smiling.


    Shigong is really amazing, on the surface it is talking about tuition fees, but in fact it is as light as it is, using this tuition fee to show that the teacher doesn''t care about other people''s criticisms. unpredictable.


    Academicians of the Academy of Sciences, everyone is gearing up now, can''t you scold our teacher? What do you want to do, smash the signboard?


    It should be noted that in any era, teachers and schools are one. Your mentor is powerful, and others will look up to you. If your ancestor is a great master, this is called a famous family. Disciples and grandchildren, carry the palanquin for the ancestor, which is to elevate yourself The higher the status of the patriarch, the greater the power, and the future will have a better life for the disciples and grandchildren.


    For example, if you want to be an official, your boss is a brother, and most of the other yamen are your brothers, and your ancestor is in a high position and has high morals, so even if you don¡¯t make progress, even if you can¡¯t You are on the rise, but don''t worry, someone dares to deliberately suppress you.


    Boss Wang Shouren and uncle Tang Yin both have weird tempers and are extremely arrogant. Is such a person suitable for officialdom? Not to mention the officialdom, whether it''s a shopping mall or a factory, I''m afraid they won''t be able to get along.


    But so what, they scolded their superiors, doing their own way, never clinging to any high-ranking officials, and never joining in the fun of their colleagues, it is different now, making progress?


    Academicians, keep your eyes on Wu Yan, if the emperor is not here, you really have to do it.


    When Wu Yan heard the word tuition fee, he was really angry and funny, and couldn''t help saying: "Your Majesty... Your Majesty..."


    He said this, suddenly, Emperor Hongzhi opened his eyes, and fire spewed out of his eyes, and said sharply: "Enough!"


    Wu Yan was taken aback for a moment, he did not expect that His Majesty would suddenly be so furious.


    Without waiting for his reaction, Emperor Hongzhi pointed at him: "Get out!"


    Wu Yan was a little scared now, and hurriedly bowed down: "Your Majesty, I will die."


    Seeing this, the other Imperial Academy were stunned and bowed down one after another: "Your Majesty, why..."


    "What does my grandson have to do with your mere imperial servant? What qualifications do you have to make irresponsible remarks about my family?"


    Wu Yan almost lost his breath.


    What this says...


    Emperor Hongzhi put his hands behind his back and gritted his teeth: "My grandson, I like it very much. Fang Qing''s family taught him knowledge, and I don''t worry. I can choose another good teacher. Should I choose someone like you?"


    When Wu Yan heard this, his eyes went dark, and he almost fainted. These words are really heartbreaking.


    His Majesty usually has a surprisingly good temper, but he never expected that he would say such vicious words.


    All Hanlins were startled, and all remained silent.


    Emperor Hongzhi sneered: "Which is right and which is wrong, my heart is like a mirror, I can tolerate you here turning black and white, get out, get out of here."


    Wu Yan''s face was as pale as paper. Hearing the murderous intent hidden in Emperor Hongzhi''s mouth, he was already sweating profusely from fright. He hurriedly got up: "Chen... leave."


    The other Hanlin also left in dismay.


    Emperor Hongzhi flicked his sleeves and glanced at the academicians: "Masters, I am exhausted, you should also retire."


    Zhang Xin and others saw His Majesty reprimanding Wu Yan, they were overjoyed, saluted and said goodbye.


    Emperor Hongzhi finally said: "Jifan, you stay."


    Fang Jifan stood still and did not leave.


    Wait for everyone to leave.


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced at him: "It''s a coincidence that you came today. When you arrive at the imperial court, someone will sue you."


    Fang Jifan said aggrievedly: "Your Majesty, my son...my son is doing his best, every single day, he is loyal, serving my Ming Dynasty, sharing our worries for your majesty, and teaching the emperor and grandson by example. Unexpectedly, they insulted my son so much, my son ... She also has self-respect, just like a Zhenlie woman, who is insulted by others, at this moment, all thoughts are lost, I implore Your Majesty..."


    Emperor Hongzhi suppressed his hand. He doubted whether Fang Jifan was a chaste woman, but he still said gently: "Speak less of these gossips. It is useless to talk more. Why are you here?"


    "Your Majesty, Your Highness the Crown Prince, a few days ago, I took away a lot of silver from my son..."


    Speaking of this, Emperor Hongzhi''s face became unpredictable: "I don''t know anything about this matter."


    Fang Jifan said sincerely: "Your Majesty knows it. Your Majesty doesn''t know about it, and I don''t ask for debts. What I mean is that Your Highness took the money to study steam engines. Now, some results have been achieved. My son begs His Majesty to take a look."


    As he spoke, he took out a report on the steam ship that he had prepared in his sleeve.


    An **** got off the golden throne, received the report, and sent it to Emperor Hongzhi.


    Emperor Hongzhi felt more at ease, sat down, opened the memorial, and read it carefully.


    ...


    A group of Hanlin, such as mourning concubines.


    This time, I was really sad.


    Your Majesty''s behavior is no different from that of a foolish emperor. The Hanlin is a Qingliu, and Qingliu speaks out of righteousness. His Majesty actually uttered such vicious words and sarcasm. This... is really embarrassing.


    Wu Yan, when he walked out of the Meridian Gate, burst into tears even more. He clenched his hands into fists and bit his lip hard to keep himself from crying loudly.


    I said something wrong.


    I am Wei Zheng, Bigan.


    Your Majesty can''t follow the good advice, this is cutting off the way of speaking.


    Other Hanlins seemed to be aware that their right to speak began to gradually lose. They were all downcast, like a defeated rooster.


    Suddenly, someone whispered: "Mr. Wu, forget it... hey..."


    Wu Yan heard this, but there was an unknown fire between his confidantes, and he said sharply: "Whatever it is, forget it, my Ming Dynasty is over, God, why did your majesty become like this, your majesty If this is the case, then what about the common people? He said he wanted to beat someone, so he rushed into the military department and beat up the court officer, Fang Jifan, if someone beat him like this, he would know the pain!"


    Hearing the word Fang Jifan.


    A group of academicians who slowly left the Meridian Gate seemed to be blown up.


    This is our master.


    Zhang Xin stood up and said sharply: "Dog, who are you scolding?"


    It''s not because Zhang Xin is rude. After ten years of farming and dealing with farmers all day long, he can''t be elegant.


    The Imperial Academy went crazy, especially that Wu Yan, a group of people rushed up like a tide, pointing at Zhang Xin, Wu Yan was very angry, what he suffered today was a great humiliation, he sneered, and said solemnly: "I''m scolding you!" Qi Guogong, can¡¯t Qi Guogong be scolded? Is he the emperor? What, what do you do? Although Qi Guogong is loved by His Majesty today, he needs to know that thirty years in the east and thirty years in the west of the river, the next day will be weak, and he will not die."


    This last sentence is the most vicious. It is what Confucius scolded Zilu, which means that he has a strong temperament and will die sooner or later.


    All the Hanlins were shocked and applauded. Wu Gong is really a man of temperament.


    The academicians didn''t hear the meaning of "unlucky death", but they probably knew that this must not be a good word.


    After all, citing scriptures and classics, academicians are really weak compared to Hanlin.


    Zhang Xin suppressed his face and glared at Wu Yan. He was thinking of a way to refute Wu Yan.


    But at this moment, among a group of academicians, someone suddenly said: "This **** bullies people too much, kill him!"


    A group of academicians who were still scratching their heads and thinking about how to ask questions suddenly realized, yes, beat the fuck.


    To know¡­


    Academicians are not good stubble.


    This academician of agronomy deals with farmers all day long.


    Engineering students have worked in workshops.


    As for astronomy, it is more about holding a compass and walking across the rivers and lakes.


    If you have engineering, it will be even more important. Work on the construction site is commonly known as a small contractor.


    A group of people suddenly seemed to explode.


    I can''t stand these guys for a long time, and most importantly, they insulted their master.


    A group of people clenched their fists and rushed forward.


    Among the crowd, engineering academician Wang Ye took out the wrench he carried with him from his sleeve.


    "You... you... this... what is this going to do?"


    The Imperial Academy exploded all of a sudden.


    Seeing that Wu Yan was completely surrounded, the other members of the Imperial Academy were stunned, and their faces changed drastically, and they ran away with their heads in their hands, and ran away cleanly!


    ...


    Chapter 3, please support me.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1164： millennium plan

    Chapter 1164 Millennium plan


    The academicians were more ruthless in their strikes. When they rushed up, someone first clenched their fists and punched Wu Yan directly in the face.


    Wu Yan yelled, but he didn''t know whether he lost his balance or fell backward tactically, and fell to the ground with his ass.


    Followed by punches and kicks like drumbeats, and hearing something whistling mixed with strong wind, Wu Yan subconsciously blocked it with his hands on his head.


    pong...


    A huge force came.


    Good guy, and brought a guy here.


    Wu Yan screamed in pain, and shouted: "Master...save me...Master, save me..."


    How did he know that the princes had already escaped completely.


    After a short time, Wu Yan''s nose was bruised and his face was swollen, his hand bones seemed to be broken, and all he could do was cry: "Please forgive me, please forgive me..."


    It took half a cup of tea.


    Academicians are not stupid.


    This is called a passionate fight, and it is about a law that does not punish the public. Seeing that Wu Yan is almost dying, there are guards and eunuchs watching from a distance at the Meridian Gate, and he dare not go forward for a long time.


    The imperial guards are not afraid of a group of scholars, but such a group of academicians, wearing the imperial-given flying fish suit and the imperial-given unicorn suit, who would dare to go up and make trouble.


    After watching the academicians disperse in a hurry, a team of guards went up, and seeing the lonely Wu Yan lying on the ground like a puddle of mud, not knowing whether he was alive or not, only then did some people have the courage to face the long gone back. He shouted: "You are not allowed to hit people."


    Wu Yan was in pain all over his body, he just felt like he was going to die, he was gasping for breath, his mouth was bloody, he spit out a tooth, his eyes were black and blue, he wanted to raise his hand to wipe his tears, but found that his hand was broken, and he moved it , suddenly a heartache.


    Several guards wanted to hug him up: "Quick, call the doctor."


    Just one movement, the severe pain permeated the whole body, Wu Yan let out a cry, but couldn''t help but faint immediately: "Don''t move, don''t move, don''t move me..."


    "Let me die..." He was vague, spitting **** liquid from his mouth: "It''s fine to die..."


    Finally, I couldn''t hold on any longer, my vision went dark, and I passed out completely.


    There had been eunuchs for a long time, so they went to Chongwen Hall.


    ...


    Emperor Hongzhi leaned back on his chair, looked at the memorial carefully, and was taken aback in his heart. Thousands of skilled craftsmen, countless experiments, and seven ships for the experiments alone. Countless, modified and modified, scrapped and recast... The manpower and material resources used...


    Emperor Hongzhi hardly dared to watch it.


    Just to build this steamship?


    And the speed of this steamship seems to be pretty good, but these...Emperor Hongzhi didn''t know much about ships after all, so he only looked at the general idea.


    When he was fascinated by it.


    But a **** came in a hurry: "Your Majesty, Your Majesty..."


    Emperor Hongzhi interrupted his thoughts, looked up, and saw a little **** already prostrate on the ground: "What''s the matter?"


    The **** said: "Outside...an academician of the Academy of Sciences beat Wu Yan, a servant of the Imperial Academy, hey, blood was all over his body, that... ruthless..." The eunuch''s voice was trembling, obviously as a witness, he had lingering fears.


    Hitting someone?


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan stood aside, feeling like a dog in his heart. Isn''t this ruining Fang Jifan''s reputation? So many people beat one, is this still a human being? Why not one-on-one with Wu Yan in turn?


    Fang Jifan coughed: "Your Majesty, you can''t slap a single hand."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded, still holding the Memorial in his hand.


    Makes sense!


    He continued to pick up the memorial, looked straight at it, and said lightly: "Well, beating people is wrong."


    As he spoke, he continued to read the memorial.


    The **** raised his head, a little dazed.


    What does this mean? Hitting someone is wrong, so what''s the next sentence?


    Waited for a long time, did not hear the next sentence, but Xiao Jing who was standing beside Emperor Hongzhi seemed to repel flies, waving his sleeves, the little **** understood, got up immediately, and tiptoed out.


    After reading the memorial for a long time, Emperor Hongzhi put it down: "Okay, although I don''t know what the function of this steamship will be after it goes into the sea, it is indeed limited to go to the West. people."


    Fang Jifan said modestly: "This is all because of His Majesty''s wisdom."


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help saying: "Why did you switch to Zhen Yingming again?"


    Fang Jifan said confidently: "If other emperors, my son dares to be so presumptuous, and study steamships with His Royal Highness without authorization, it is precisely because His Majesty is a holy emperor, magnanimous, discerning, and so on, so that ministers can give full play to their strengths. Therefore, this is in line with Your Majesty. Your Majesty''s sageness is inseparable. My minister often said to His Majesty the Crown Prince, Your Majesty is soft and introverted, and governs the world with benevolence and filial piety. This minister was born at a good time. If not, he would have died long ago without a place to bury him. Your Majesty Being able to make the best use of things and people to make the best use of their talents is not a sage, what is it?"


    Emperor Hongzhi listened, and found it both pleasant and reasonable, but he was angry: "You talk too much."


    He had completely forgotten about Wu Yan, as if...he didn''t bother to mention it at all, and then he said slowly: "This steamship, we need to continue to study it. If it is really beneficial to sailing to the West, I will reward you."


    Fang Jifan said: "I obey the order."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face became flickering again: "A few days ago, I read Ouyang Zhi''s report. Ouyang Zhi was in Baoding and Tongzhou, and he became more and more handy as the governor. He promoted many people. They are capable talents. I was thinking, what kind of talents do I, Ming, really need? Those petty officials, who were promoted to govern one side, were able to handle it with ease. Not only that, but they also had a good understanding of local affairs. Thoroughly, there are also rules and regulations to follow in the way of doing things. The parents and officials of this place inherit the order of the imperial court and put down the people. Whether the government''s decree can be implemented and whether the local people can live and work in peace are closely related to them. The more I think about it , the more I feel... the limitations of scholars are really too great. If you are good at learning, you can be an official. If you study well, you can be an official. Then... this is like the prince. What''s the difference?"


    Emperor Hongzhi showed a look of disappointment. For a long time, he had trusted the scholars very much, but this trust, he felt more and more betrayed.


    Emperor Hongzhi said again: "But... freezing three feet is not a one-day cold, how can it be so easy to change the course."


    "I''m thinking, since Ouyang Qing''s family has promoted many officials in Tongzhou and Baoding''s New Deal, why not make a fuss about it, temporarily in this New Deal place, the imperial court will no longer appoint officials for imperial examinations, let Ouyang The Qing family should deal with it on their own, but if that¡¯s all it is, it¡¯s not allowed. It¡¯s not a blessing for the country to have a single government. One thing is good about Baoding Mansion and Tongzhou, that is, no matter what it is, you can do whatever you want. Why not, Then draw up a detailed rule for the system of selecting officials, and implement it according to the regulations. What kind of person can be an official, and what kind of person can be promoted... You are the mentor of Ouyang Qing''s family, first and He breathed a sigh of relief, and besides, you also need to consult Liu Qing''s family and others, and when the time comes, give me a memorial."


    Fang Jifan understood what Emperor Hongzhi meant when he heard this.


    Emperor Hongzhi wanted to open up a new method of talent selection, and he already had a different view on the imperial examination.


    But the imperial examination cannot be abolished now, this is the fundamental interest of the scholars, if there is any trouble, the world must be in chaos.


    But Baoding Prefecture and Tongzhou are different. Some kind of experiment can be carried out in these two places.


    The original imperial examination system is not applicable in the New Deal, but although the promoted officials are good, they have not formed a perfect normative system after all. In the future, if they want to use the new system to compete with the imperial examination system, the first thing to do is, It is to make this new system perfect and become a new kind of customization.


    Fang Jifan smiled wryly.


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced at Fang Jifan: "What is the Qing family doing with a wry smile?"


    "I have cultivated a lot of talents. In the new system, it is inevitable that my disciples and grandchildren will benefit. But once this happens, the future of so many people who learn stereotypes in Xishan College of Literature will be unclear. The palms of the hands and the backs of the hands are all sons and daughters." The meat of the minister."


    What this says...


    The implication is that¡­


    I, Fang Jifan, are not bragging. No matter what the rules are, I, Xishan Academy, will beat those scumbags outside the academy.


    Emperor Hongzhi glared at him: "Let''s draw up a charter within a month."


    Fang Jifan said: "The minister there, go and ask Mr. Liu for advice."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded: "Don''t make it public."


    Of course you can''t make it public.


    To be honest, this is tantamount to digging up the roots of scholars.


    Fang Jifan was originally their gravedigger, and I, Fang Jifan, have such a short temper. Come on, you have the guts to hit me.


    But... Liu Jian is different. Liu Jian is the head of all officials and the leader of scholars. If someone knows that when Fang Jifan was digging their old graves, Liu Jian still made some suggestions and made great efforts behind his back. As soon as the news came out, those scholars were going to tear Liu Jian apart.


    Fang Jifan said righteously: "Don''t worry, Your Majesty, my minister is very tight-lipped."


    He said goodbye, but he was not in a hurry to see Liu Jian. Instead, he closed the door immediately and summoned all his disciples, even Ouyang Zhi, and asked him to rush over from Baoding Mansion.


    Looking at the five disciples, Fang Jifan sighed for a while, and said the true intention of Emperor Hongzhi, and then said: "This is a major event. This regulation will affect hundreds of thousands of years. How to draw up the regulation, you should express your opinions first, especially It''s Ouyang Zhi, Ouyang Zhi..."


    Ouyang Zhi was silent for a moment, then said firmly: "The student is here."


    "You have a unique talent. In this area, you have the most experience. You are the leader, and your other juniors will assist you. First draft it out and let the teacher see it. Then, we will discuss it one by one. ...This matter... don''t release the news for the time being, I don''t want to hit people as a teacher, the effect of force is mutual, and the fist will hurt."


    ¡­


    Recommend a book "Zhao Gongzi", which is about the story of the pre-Qin period.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1165： Determine the new system

    Chapter 1165 confirms the new system


    Wang Shouren and the others looked at their mentor with light in their eyes.


    Renovate the imperial examination.


    This is a thousand-year plan.


    But now, the mentor gave a stage, and all these young people stood in the center of the stage. The mentor gave them a pen and a blank paper for them to write freely on the white paper. splash ink.


    In their bones, they are still scholars in essence.


    Confucius sage''s knowledge, although distorted, has become a tool for gentry in later generations.


    But it has to be said that the saint''s ideal of governing the country and the world is still rooted in the hearts of countless people.


    Of course there are despicable people who use the fact that a gentleman does not stand under a dangerous wall to cover up their cowardice, and some people use the immutability of their ancestors to consolidate their own interests.


    However, there are still a group of scholar-bureaucrats who are concerned about the world''s worries first and enjoy the world''s joys later.


    That''s right...Fang Jifan is the latter.


    His nobility has inspired generations of disciples.


    Wang Shouren looked deeply at his mentor, and at this moment, there was a bit of turmoil on his face.


    Tang Yin concealed his inner excitement.


    Jiang Chen and Liu Wenshan were silent, but their chests heaved violently.


    Only Ouyang Zhi, with a peaceful face, eyes like an ancient well without waves, calm and relaxed.


    Fang Jifan waved: "Good job!"


    Do well, these three light words.


    Let the four disciples have red eye circles.


    What a trust.


    The mentor not only teaches by precept and deed, but is also his confidant. The trust he entrusts is the lifelong wealth of these disciples.


    Ouyang Zhi started to take the lead, and then the disciples began to discuss.


    Finally, the plan came out. The imperial examinations are good, and the new system needs to fully absorb the essence of the new system and discard the chaff.


    For example, conduct a unified examination and use a strict system to ensure the smoothness of the examination.


    at the same time¡­


    One by one, the detailed rules were drawn up.


    After more than half a month, a draft was formed.


    When Ouyang Zhi sent the draft to Fang Jifan, Fang Jifan felt a little hurt when he saw his haggard appearance. All these disciples belonged to the ox, and Fang Jifan liked hardworking people. Those who eat too much and are lazy are not worthy of being their own disciples.


    "Teacher, please take a look."


    Fang Jifan didn''t read it, put it away: "You don''t need to read it, I''ll go find Mr. Liu and see if he has any suggestions."


    Liu Gongnai is the chief assistant of the cabinet, and his suggestion still needs to be accepted.


    Ouyang Zhi was silent for a moment, but before he could be silent, Fang Jifan had already taken the charter and ran away quickly.


    Looking at his teacher''s back, Ouyang Zhicai said: "Men... didn''t you say that after drawing up a draft, your teacher will discuss it with us?"


    "..."


    Ouyang Zhi looked at the emptiness in the hall and was stunned.


    ...


    Fang Jifan arrived at the cabinet excitedly.


    When those Zhongshu Sheren and scribes saw Qi Guogong coming, all of them had subtle expressions, Fang Jifan said: "Liu Gong, where is Liu Gong?"


    In Liu Jian''s public room, a head poked out. This was Liu Jian''s embarrassed face. He coughed: "Mr. Qi...don''t shout, come here."


    Fang Jifan approached loudly: "Mr. Liu, I am looking forward to enlighten you if I have something to do."


    As he spoke, he entered the public room.


    Liu Jian was a little anxious, and actually closed the door tightly by himself, deliberately at the door, with his ear against the door, and after confirming that there were no ears on the partition wall, he said softly: "What are you doing here, with such a big fanfare, I don''t know, I thought the old man was with you What is there?"


    Fang Jifan was speechless. How could he feel that meeting Liu Jian now seemed like a meeting of secret agents.


    Fang Jifan said: "Something..."


    Liu Jian smiled wryly and stroked his beard: "Those disciples of yours don''t have the king''s law anymore. They beat people outside the Meridian Gate. That Wu Yan hasn''t come down to the ground yet. It''s horrible. Now he''s a mourner, a scholar of the Manchu Dynasty. Lin Li is full of grievances, you... are too unruly."


    Fang Jifan blinked innocently: "Grand Liu, I didn''t hit you, so what does it have to do with me? Besides, isn''t there an old saying that a slap can''t make a sound?"


    Liu Jian: "..."


    Actually...he was just complaining, His Majesty''s attitude is already obvious, let the matter be put to rest, the palace doesn''t care, and Liu Jian doesn''t want to care about it, even if he wants to care about it, Liu Jie is still in Huangjinzhou.


    He sat down, repeated a few words, and glared at Fang Jifan: "Speak, what''s the matter?"


    Fang Jifan said with a smile: "Here is a charter for the New Deal, which is about the method of selecting officials in Tongzhou and Baoding Prefectures..." Fang Jifan lowered his voice: "Your Majesty explained it. Mr. Liu is mature and prudent. I don''t know what to think."


    Liu Jian''s face changed: "Why did you find the cabinet?"


    "What?" Fang Jifan was at a loss.


    "Are you going to kill the old man?" Liu Jian said angrily, "For such a thing, why don''t you sneak up to the mansion, come in through the back door, and talk to the old man?"


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    Hearing the method of selecting officials, he came to ask for his own opinion. In addition, Fang Jifan came to the cabinet with such great fanfare. In the future, the method of selecting officials will be announced to the public and people will think of him. Harmful.


    Liu Jian, this person, has nothing to look forward to in this life. He is deeply loved by Emperor Hongzhi, and he is really devoted to Emperor Hongzhi. In addition, his son is in Huangjinzhou, hanging out with the people of Xishan, and he wants to fight for his future. Although the buttocks are not necessarily sitting on Xishan''s side, at least they can be impartial.


    He said angrily: "Take the old man to have a look."


    Fang Jifan sent the charter to Liu Jian.


    Liu Jian took it and looked at it carefully.


    Fang Jifan sat aside, bored, and said: "I haven''t had a sip of tea yet, so I''ll ask someone to pour tea." Then he got up and wanted to go out.


    Liu Jian said sharply: "Come back, don''t open the door, do you still think that others don''t know your method of selecting officials for this, and ask the old man for advice?"


    Fang Jifan rolled his eyes and sat back down again.


    Liu Jian continued to look at it, but just looking at it, he was terrified.


    Although the mode of imperial examination is still used, people come to take the examination for officials, but the professionalism has become stronger. For example, the officials in the penalty room not only have to take the literary examination, but also the martial arts examination. They need to know the basics of riding and shooting, but... Listen It is said that the prison guards in Baoding Prefecture have begun to popularize horseback riding and archery, which is the need for hunting fugitives. In addition, household housing requires arithmetic and basic literature tests.


    This literary examination is naturally the Four Books and Five Classics, which is biased towards new learning.


    others¡­


    "Hey..." After Liu Jian finished reading everything, he let out a long sigh: "The world has changed, and the old man will not be able to keep up."


    Fang Jifan said with a smile: "What do you think?"


    Liu Jiandao: "Most of them, the old man can''t understand. What kind of talents are needed, the old man really doesn''t know many, but there is one thing missing here."


    "Huh?" Fang Jifan said, "What''s missing, let me see."


    Liu Jian glared at Fang Jifan: "Haven''t you seen it yet?"


    Fang Jifan was ashamed: "Actually, I have seen it, don''t get me wrong."


    "In this draft, the first article is wrong."


    Fang Jifan looked confused: "Please enlighten me."


    Liu Jian pointed to the grass chapter: "This first article should be that all officials, once admitted, shall not be dismissed unless they violate the laws of the country."


    "What?" Fang Jifan was stunned: "This...why?"


    Not to be dismissed, isn¡¯t this just eating dry food?


    Fang Jifan is a person who holds a golden rice bowl, but the most annoying thing is that other people hold an iron rice bowl, pluck their own wool, enter the public school, and want to have a lifetime of idle food. Do you think you are me, Fang Jifan?


    Liu Jian looked at Fang Jifan with a smile: "Without this first article, your detailed regulations are useless no matter how well you draw them up."


    See Fang Jifan''s confused look.


    Liu Jian said patiently: "First of all, if there is no absolute guarantee, who is willing to take the exam and enter the Gongmen for the rest of his life? Although it is a great initiative for you to be promoted and selected in the future after entering the Gongmen, but in In the world, there are only a small number of people who can be selected as officials. Therefore, only enough protection can make people feel at ease. In the government, "


    Fang Jifan nodded half-understood. Fang Jifan really didn''t understand this aspect.


    "And this second is the most important thing. The old man came to ask you, after the officials have finally passed the exam, they will be on duty in the public office. Their future is in the hands of the superior. Therefore, they will flatter the superior, but What if even the power to dismiss is in Shangguan''s hands? If so, then...won''t all the officials in this place become Shangguan''s private slaves?"


    Fang Jifan seemed to understand, he thought for a while: "The merit test is decided by the superior. This is a personnel right. Dismissal is also a personnel right. These two personnel rights are divided into two. Can''t they depose those they hate?"


    Liu Jian laughed: "Yes, for officials, there are two things that control them. One is financial power, who pays the salary. The other is official affairs, that is, who gives them jobs. If these , are all in the hands of the parents and officials, so it is terrible, they can depose whoever they want, recommend whoever they want, and they can make you ascend to the sky and rise to the top, and they can also make you lose your job. , follow your hunger, then think about it, this parent officer, has not really become the parents of these officials, and the officials, have not all become the private slaves of the parent officials? Once all these are in your hands, these What is the difference between a parent official and a local emperor? What if the local parent official wants to fight against the imperial court? What if he deceives the imperial court? What if he is obedient and obedient?"


    "Guaranteeing that officials will not be dismissed will certainly cause other problems, but it is the fundamental solution to this problem. Whom the parental officer wants to recommend, but the people he can recommend, after all, are very few. Those who are favored by him may have There are ten people, there are a hundred people, no matter how many there are, there will be no more. The other officials did not receive his favor. Their rice bowls were guaranteed by the imperial court. Gongmen, they know everything about the affairs of the Gongmen. If their parents and officials want to deceive the court, or even fight against the court, are they willing to follow their parents and officials to work for tigers? No, on the contrary, the vast majority of officials are The fundamental reason for checking and balancing the upper officials is because they are not afraid of losing their jobs, so they dare to criticize some of the evil policies of their parents, even if they are not appreciated by their parents, they can still be their own poor and not be swayed by their parents."


    Liu Jian looked at Fang Jifan with a smile: "First, add this, this method of selecting officials can only be implemented, and countless officials who have been admitted will have a heart of approval for your method of selecting officials. Tens of thousands of officials will defend your method of selecting officials. If not, the method of selecting officials is just a decoration. If even the officials you choose yourself are indifferent to your laws, then... this The new system is useless.¡±


    Liu Jian paused, then sighed: "Just like the imperial examination system, scholars all over the world will benefit from this imperial examination system, and then they will spontaneously maintain it. Whoever cheats in the imperial examination system, or who moves in the imperial examination system Hands and feet, even if it is the emperor or the old man, he absolutely dare not have such an idea, do you know why?"


    Fang Jifan listened carefully, feeling frightened.


    This is the truth. After the imperial examination appeared, it became more and more standardized. In the Song Dynasty and the present, this imperial examination has become an iron law that no one can touch. Emperor Chenghua likes a person and never dares to let him Go to the imperial examination, and then hand-picked him as a Jinshi, even he didn''t even want to admit his own son. But never had the idea of ??touching the imperial examination.


    The reason is that there are tens of thousands of scholars who are maintaining the imperial examination system. Any offense to the imperial examination will lead to chaos in the world.


    A new system, if there are no beneficiaries, no one will consciously maintain it, or if it cannot protect their fundamental interests, or even if there is not enough checks and balances in this system, or soon because no one is willing to maintain it, In the end the smoke cleared. Either way, it would cause a certain party to have too much power, leading to an imbalance, and eventually, the situation of a feudal town.


    Fang Jifan nodded again and again: "I''ll change, I''ll change, this is the first article, just write this."


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1166： Thousands of years ago

    Chapter 1166 Thousands of generations


    Liu Jian sat down firmly and took a sip of tea.


    He lowered his head, and then sighed with emotion: "I''m really old, I''ve been busy for most of my life, who would have expected, but found that there are so many things that I don''t understand right now."


    "You young men..."


    He shook his head and smiled wryly.


    Fang Jifan had something on his mind, he was relieved, and he could go to the emperor to make a job. Thinking of the method of selecting officials, how many arduous processes were involved in it, and now, it is finally a success, which is not easy.


    Fang Jifan smiled and said: "If Mr. Liu has anything to criticize, just say it, boy, and be open-minded."


    Liu Jian glanced at Fang Jifan, feeling like a stick in his throat, but shook his head again: "I don''t dare, I don''t dare, I am old, how dare I criticize, if I get beaten up, my whole life of gentleness will be swept away."


    Fang Jifan immediately let out a wail: "Mr. Liu, you can''t say it like this. There is a wronged person and a debtor. Those who beat people are those **** like Zhang Xin. Fang Jifan is innocent, gentle... always reasoning with people Yes."


    Liu Jian felt uncomfortable hearing Fang Jifan''s wailing, just now I told you that walls have ears, but you are here shaking the rubble, afraid that others will not know you are here?


    He could only smile wryly, and squeezed his hands: "Okay, don''t make trouble, don''t make trouble, seriously, if you add this article to your regulations, there will be no problem."


    Fang Jifan said: "Perfect?"


    However, Liu Jian gave Fang Jifan a meaningful look: "When Emperor Taizu Gao was here, he also felt that the laws he made were perfect, and he was proud of it. , can last forever, and the world will be stable. The old man just said something straightforward, you Fang Jifan, can you match the finger of Emperor Taizu Gao?"


    Fang Jifan nodded: "I think, one or **** can still catch up, isn''t Liu Gong so contemptuous of people?"


    Fang Jifan thought to himself, it is because he is Emperor Gao, the great ancestor, if it were someone else, Fang Jifan would never accept it.


    Liu Jian ignored his feeble refutation, and continued calmly: "It can be seen that there is no perfect law in the world. In your regulations, I have seen at least four or five places that are unreasonable, but I don''t have to point them out. Just let you add the first one, what is your way? Because any law needs to be based on the facts, this is called having a foundation, the first one is the root, with this root, as for what branches and Leaves, these are the details, they can be changed, perfected, repaired, and then they can be used.¡±


    After a pause, he sighed: "But no matter how much you try to tinker with it, it will never be perfect. Things in the world are just two words...''gains and losses''. If you have gains, you will lose them. You can get it. Between gains and losses, how to balance, how to grasp the measure, based on this point, look at your new system, you are in this cabinet, and you have entered the door. Never have the so-called perfect idea, Throughout the ages, there have been many intelligent and talented people, none of them are a thousand times stronger than you Fang Jifan, if there is a perfect person who can get you Fang Jifan? If the old man said that he is not afraid of being beaten, who is Fang Jifan?"


    Fang Jifan was overjoyed, and laughed loudly: "You are amazing scholars, I can say one sentence, but you can say a hundred sentences.


    He can quite understand people like Zhang Xin.


    I can''t speak the truth, I can''t win by cursing people, citing the scriptures, and no one is forceful, so I have to beat this **** to death.


    Fang Jifan picked up the charter: "Then I''m leaving, goodbye."


    "Go, go, go."


    Fang Jifan left, Liu Jian came out with a smile and Song came out, opened the door, and said: "Mr. Qi, you have to worry about the Academy of Sciences. In the future, you must not cause trouble."


    Several Zhongshu Sheren and scribes looked sideways.


    Fang Jifan said insincerely: "Okay, okay, I will definitely teach them when I go back, and I won''t bother Mr. Liu anymore."


    "If you can learn the lesson, the old man will feel relieved. If you know your mistakes, you can correct them. There is nothing good about it."


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    As soon as he left the cabinet, Fang Jifan returned to Xishan. According to the regulations, he wrote a memorial and sent it to the palace.


    Wang Jinyuan was looking outside at this time.


    Fang Jifan glanced at him and said, "Get out."


    "Yes." Wang Jinyuan came in with a smile: "Master, there are a few things that I need to report."


    Fang Jifan sat down and raised his legs: "Say."


    "The first thing is that His Royal Highness asked someone to say that the steam engine has been installed on the ship, but there are still some changes involved before it can go to sea. In addition, he asked to take another five hundred thousand taels of silver."


    Fang Jifan sighed: "Who gave birth to this child? If I gave birth to such a thing, I would strangle him to death when he came out."


    The young master has not once or twice slandered His Highness the Crown Prince behind his back. Wang Jinyuan has long been used to it. He used to pee his pants in fright, but now he can''t help laughing and laughing.


    Fang Jifan glared at him: "I said it wasn''t the prince, but I said you."


    The smile on Wang Jinyuan''s face gradually disappeared.


    He didn''t say anything, but nodded desperately: "Yes, yes, **** it."


    Fang Jifan sighed and said: "Go ahead and let him hurry up, and...if the ship sinks, he will spit out the money no matter how much he eats. What else is there?"


    "There is also Mr. Ouyang. He has gone back to Baoding to take up his post. He has been here for a long time, so he has to go back quickly, and he has no time to say goodbye to the young master. When he left, he cried, saying that he could not serve the young master..."


    Fang Jifan sighed: "Ouyang Zhi is still very honest, like me, he is a real person."


    ...


    After seven or eight days, these days, the weather has become a bit cold. Fang Jifan put on the sweater knitted by Zhu Houzhao. In the nursery school, a group of teenagers are playing and playing. They still study, but... now, they only come for a month. Six days, at other times, or in the camp, or in Xishan County.


    The lives of the children are fulfilling. They were brought up by Zhu Xiurong when they were young. In the past, they were the ones who cried and looked for Zhu Xiurong to complain or ask for snacks, but now... a group of people chattering, bringing their own gifts. visit.


    Zhu Xiurong was very happy when he saw them, even happier than seeing Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan breathed white air, seeing these young people, he hated them very much, thinking that he had been young before, but he was not like them, heartless, not a thing.


    At this time, someone came from the palace and asked Fang Jifan to go.


    Fang Jifan didn''t dare to be negligent, and hurried to Fengtian Hall.


    What Emperor Hongzhi was holding in his hand was the regulation that Fang Jifan played, except for Xiao Jing, everyone else turned away, his eyes still resting on the regulation, and said for a long time: "This regulation, please ask Liu Qing''s family. "


    "Ask clearly." Fang Jifan said: "Mr. Liu appreciates this very much."


    "That''s good." Emperor Hongzhi sighed: "This is a new system. I am not sure whether it is good or bad. I have secretly ordered Ouyang Qing''s family to let it go. As for the court, before the matter is done , there is no need to make a big show of it, and it is better to avoid controversy when it is on the cusp of the storm."


    Fang Jifan said with a smile: "Your Majesty is wise."


    Emperor Hongzhi had a half-smile, he could hear cocoons coming, he was used to it.


    Emperor Hongzhi immediately asked again: "The prince is still building his boat?"


    Fang Jifan nodded: "Your Majesty, His Royal Highness, took another five hundred thousand taels of silver."


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    He suddenly felt that he was cheap and shouldn''t bring up this topic. So he became a little angry: "He is the prince, not a shipbuilder. Is it necessary for him to build the ship? I don''t think so. In the final analysis, he is restless. I can leave it in his hands with peace of mind.¡±


    Fang Jifan smiled and said nothing.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Forget it, I don''t bother to mention him. This new system is closely related to the new policy. You must let Ouyang Qing''s family be very careful so that no mistakes are made. A few days ago, Shibosi came up to report again. They said they were Francois, they refused to leave, they insisted on coming to see me, I don''t want to see them..."


    Emperor Hongzhi may really be old, he babbled and said a lot.


    Fang Jifan can only listen obediently.


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly expressed deep sorrow when he said this: "I am old... I am still healthy, but these days, I feel more and more lack of energy. Sometimes, I feel that I can''t see things... But what about the prince..."


    He shook his head.


    As soon as he heard that he could not see things, Fang Jifan was happy: "Your Majesty, my son will give you a pair of good glasses, and it will naturally be clear..."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled bitterly: "Do you think I don''t know how to wear glasses? I tried it, but it didn''t work."


    how is this possible.


    Fang Jifan felt that Emperor Hongzhi was teasing him.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help saying: "Your Majesty, don''t joke, how is this possible, or else, let me take a look? Your Majesty is still strong and strong, how could he be old? In my opinion, there must be a reason for this."


    Emperor Hongzhi hesitated for a moment, then nodded: "Then come and see."


    Boldly, Fang Jifan went up to the Golden Luan Hall, and when he arrived in front of Emperor Hongzhi, he looked into Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes, suddenly his face became solemn, and he said to Xiao Jing: "Bring the magnifying glass."


    What Xiao Jing hates the most is Fang Jifan ordering him, but he has no choice but to obediently go to get the magnifying glass.


    Pinching the magnifying glass, Fang Jifan carefully observed Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes. The eyes were very cloudy, and suddenly...Fang Jifan''s body shook...he found the reason.


    White...Cataract...


    This is obviously only a mid-term symptom, but... Obviously, it is already quite serious for Emperor Hongzhi.


    ...


    Thanks to the handsome guy Cai Shuning for the 50,000 starting point reward today, and Tao Ge 1224 for the 50,000 starting point reward. Two handsome guys, how are you.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1167： Zhu Yidao

    Chapter 1167 Zhu Yidao


    Seeing that Fang Jifan''s face was extremely ugly.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help frowning: "Why, what''s the problem?"


    "Your Majesty should see an ophthalmologist." Fang Jifan said.


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned even deeper: "What do you mean?"


    "Why don''t you see the imperial doctor first." Fang Jifan hesitated.


    The imperial doctor of Ming Dynasty is a trap.


    how to say.


    It was Emperor Taizu Gao who was to blame.


    The imperial physician in this palace is...hereditary.


    That is to say, almost all the imperial doctors, their ancestors can be traced back to the period of Emperor Taizu Gao.


    Father to son, son to grandson.


    Children and grandchildren are endless.


    At first, it was fine.


    During the period of Emperor Gao and Emperor Wen of Taizu, he was the first generation of imperial physician. At that time, the level of skill was still very high.


    But since then... the good and the bad have become more mixed.


    In history, several generations of emperors died early, and after that, Emperor Jiajing ascended the throne. Don¡¯t look at Emperor Jiajing who likes to mess around, has a son, and his private life must be disorderly. He also likes alchemy and eats that pill. Nothing, clean and clean. As for Emperor Zhengde, who likes to practice martial arts, it stands to reason that he should be much stronger than Emperor Jiajing, a scumbag.


    But...Emperor Jiajing lived surprisingly long. Later generations analyzed the reasons, and there were different opinions, but Fang Jifan thought it was possible after studying the history of the Ming Dynasty in his last life. palace.


    Emperor Hongzhi sensed something, and said sharply, "Speak seriously."


    Fang Jifan smiled wryly: "Your Majesty, these are double pupils."


    Double pupils...


    Emperor Hongzhi laughed when he heard this: "I don''t believe this, when did you, Fang Jifan, learn how to repay ''auspiciousness''?"


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    Feudal superstition is very harmful.


    Many people in later generations have made outstanding researches. The so-called double pupil is the ancient cataract. However, the double pupils were often regarded by the ancients as different and auspicious, symbolizing auspiciousness and wealth, and even considered it a symbol of emperors.


    What can Fang Jifan say when he encounters such a group of funny things?


    He forced a smile: "No, my son was wrong, it''s a cataract. Gradually, His Majesty''s eyes will become more and more difficult to see clearly until he becomes blind."


    Emperor Hongzhi took a breath: "Is that really the case?"


    Fang Jifan nodded bitterly.


    Emperor Hongzhi fell silent.


    Once he loses his sight, it will be nothing less than a disaster for him. If the emperor cannot see things, how can he govern the world.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "When will we wait?"


    Fang Jifan thought for a while: "Perhaps... soon."


    The condition is already a little serious.


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed: "I see, all right, I will call the imperial doctors to have a look tomorrow."


    Seeing that Emperor Hongzhi was preoccupied, Fang Jifan knew that His Majesty was somewhat taboo about diseases and avoiding medical treatment.


    Fang Jifan cupped his hands: "My son, I will leave."


    He is full of thoughts.


    A person so close to him, unexpectedly... Thinking that he will never see his handsome face again, Fang Jifan''s heart aches.


    This kind of mood can only be understood slowly when you get older and see people around you getting old one by one, and gradually start to feel powerless.


    Fang Jifan left the Daming Palace, there were already seven or eight guards outside, waiting for him, the driver was ready, and Fang Jifan was ready to board.


    But at this time, a Hanlin happened to enter the palace.


    This person glanced sideways at Fang Jifan, showing displeasure.


    Since the last time Wu Yan was beaten up by the Academy of Sciences, although the world has become clean, these Hanlin people are always weird when they see Fang Jifan''s expression.


    Fang Jifan was about to board the carriage, but for some reason, the horse was startled, neighed, and wanted to move restlessly.


    Fang Jifan was in a bad mood, but now he was angry and couldn''t find a way to vent his anger. He kicked the carriage hard and scolded: "Sooner or later, the dog will kill the horse to make soup, and tear down your carriage as firewood." burn!"


    The guards were silent, they didn''t know why the father-in-law was so angry.


    The horse became even more disturbed, and was held tightly by the guards.


    The Hanlin couldn''t help laughing and laughing, as if watching the excitement.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help being annoyed when he heard him laughing: "What are you looking at?"


    Hanlin: "..."


    Fang Jifan didn''t want to continue talking to him.


    This Hanlin also got a bit of a temper, he said awe-inspiringly: "Qi Guogong is so rampant, don''t you know the way to see?"


    Fang Jifan crossed his hands and sneered: "I''m talking about you, sir."


    "You... you... you insulted my family, I... I..." The Han Lin was furious, as if he wanted to eat Fang Jifan alive.


    Fang Jifan folded his hands and sneered: "What, you are not convinced? You are a mere Hanlin, dare to talk to me like this, you have the ability, just beat us eight by yourself."


    Hanlin held his head up, originally looking impassioned.


    Hearing this sentence, he fell silent, lowered his noble head, suppressed his face, bowed his hands to Fang Jifan, and bowed: "Offended, offended." Then, hurried into the palace.


    ¡­


    Fang Jifan returned to Xishan, looking worried. The teenagers had already dispersed, and only Fang Zhengqing was eating cakes under Zhu Xiurong''s doting eyes.


    Seeing his father coming back, Fang Zhengqing didn''t dare to eat, stood up obediently, and said with his hands tied: "My son has seen his father."


    Fang Jifan nodded and sat down. Someone had already poured tea for him. Fang Jifan held the teacup and waved to Fang Zhengqing: "Zhengqing, come here and ask you for your father. What would you do if you were blind?"


    Fang Zhengqing looked up in surprise, staring up at Fang Jifan''s eyes.


    Zhu Xiurong was also frightened, and couldn''t help but want to say something.


    Fang Zhengqing said with a painful face: "Son, son... my heart will hurt."


    It¡¯s better to be your own son, with a conscience.


    Zhu Xiurong said: "Why are you talking about this?"


    Fang Jifan sighed: "Your Majesty has an eye disease, and this disease... is irreversible, hey..."


    Zhu Xiurong''s eyes turned red immediately after hearing this: "Is there nothing the imperial doctor can do?"


    Fang Jifan opened his mouth, just about to say something.


    At this time, Fang Zhengqing saw tears streaming down his face, and said heart-piercingly, "Father, my grandfather...my father... woo woo woo..." Then, unable to control his emotions, he burst into tears from heartbreak.


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    This son, no matter how he looks at it, looks like a white-eyed wolf, with his elbows turned outward.


    Fang Jifan stopped them from crying, and got up: "Stop talking, stop talking, I have to figure out a way, come on, is there a dog? Go find the prince."


    ¡­


    In any case, Fang Jifan couldn''t let this terrible thing happen.


    Emperor Hongzhi is the pillar of Ming Dynasty.


    It''s just... how to cure it...


    Actually...there are ways. As early as hundreds of years ago, during the Tang Dynasty, there was a record of using golden needles to treat cataracts.


    Of course... this thing is lost.


    Its basic scientific principle is simple, but the risk is a bit high.


    This is the emperor, not an ordinary person. Ordinary people can handle it easily. Pull it over, tie it up, and inject it with a single injection. It¡¯s your fault if it¡¯s not cured. If it¡¯s cured, give me money.


    Therefore, if you want to treat, you can''t rush, you have to study it in this direction.


    Anyway, Your Majesty, there is still some time.


    Taking a deep breath, when Zhu Houzhao came excitedly, Fang Jifan told Zhu Houzhao about the matter.


    After hearing this, Zhu Houzhao was stunned: "What do you mean, father will become blind?"


    Fang Jifan nodded: "So, we must find a cure as soon as possible, Your Highness, I have thought about it, we have to prepare in advance."


    "You...you can cure...you can also cure the blind?"


    Fang Jifan took a deep breath: "This is not certain, but...how is your steamship researched?"


    "The general research has been completed, but a special hull needs to be manufactured..."


    In other words, these things can be left to others to worry about.


    Fang Jifan said: "Well, let''s put aside the matter at hand for a while, let''s have a try and treat the eyes."


    "How to try? The old way, start with the pig."


    "It''s a porpoise!" Zhu Houzhao was worried, but he still didn''t forget to correct Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan doesn''t care.


    First of all...you need to understand the structure of the eye, and then, you need to customize special medical instruments according to the actual situation.


    This is something that money can settle.


    Under the current technical level, I began to try to treat, and found out a set of methods through experiments.


    The person who performs the operation must be the prince. Only His Highness the prince can bear the responsibility for the failure of the operation. Not only that, his hands are very steady.


    Zhu Houzhao was a little nervous: "Eyes, these eyes are more terrifying than kidneys. If you are not careful, you will be blind. I am a little scared."


    Zhu Houzhao also has times of fear.


    Fang Jifan said seriously: "If you die, you will be blind, Your Highness can figure it out."


    Zhu Houzhao frowned deeply, gritted his teeth and said, "According to what you said."


    Xishan Medical College...is boiling.


    The ophthalmology department of this medical school is really horrible.


    After all, eyes are things that ordinary people dare not touch. Therefore, the technical research of ophthalmology in medical schools has been stagnant. The status of medical students who study ophthalmology is the lowest in medical schools, because they are overwhelmingly Most of them just test the eyesight of the patient, then detect the degree of the other person''s eyes, and equip the other person with suitable glasses, without any technical content.


    Thus, when I heard that His Royal Highness is going to study ophthalmology in person, a group of medical students, even medical students from other departments, all brought charcoal pencils and notebooks, and waited outside Cangwai early.


    His Royal Highness, this is the patriarch of Xishan Medical College. I heard that his knife skills are particularly superb, fast, accurate, and ruthless.


    It''s a pity that His Royal Highness does not touch ordinary operations, and there are only a handful of people who can truly see His Highness''s skills. This is such a good clinical learning experience.


    ...


    The first chapter is delivered.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1168： Operation

    Chapter 1168 Surgery


    Su Yue has already fetched the medical materials.


    Over the years, they have done a lot of autopsies.


    People''s eyes, ears, nose, including internal organs, they have already dissected them clearly.


    Thanks to the Tartars.


    Of course, it is not that the medical school has any enmity with the Tatars.


    It is true that the Tatars do not have much idea of ??resting in the ground.


    Thus, when a person dies, everything is over.


    At the medical school, only a little money was needed to buy the corpse, and directly dissect it to analyze the composition of the human body.


    With the efforts of Su Yue and others, they are constantly accumulating data and updating the knowledge of the human body.


    Coupled with the emergence of the theory of worms, the appearance of the theory of worms does not mean that at the current level of technology, microscopes have appeared, and bacteria hidden in the body can be observed.


    Instead, when people realized the existence of worms, they began to observe the human head, and began to become more and more detailed, even if it was a single hair, why did the hair appear, so people discovered the hair follicle and kept thinking about it. composition and its effect on hair.


    Zhu Houzhao did not start immediately, but first went through all the papers related to eye medicine in recent years.


    Generally understand the structure of the human eye.


    Then... through the eyes of the porpoise, observe it yourself.


    Finally, he understood the so-called general cause of cataracts, and the general means of removing cataracts.


    At the moment... what Fang Jifan can provide is only one method to solve cataracts, which is the method of pulling out the cataract with golden needles known hundreds of years ago.


    Wang Tao, a master of literature in the Tang Dynasty, once described the symptoms of cataract in the book "Waitai Secret Yao": when cataract eye disease first appeared, the patient "suddenly felt that there were flies and sunspots in front of his eyes, and they went up and down one by one. "The patient''s condition generally develops slowly, "gradually becomes unclear, and gradually leads to blindness over time."


    The solution is: this should be cut with a golden grate, and after one injection, it will suddenly go away and see the daylight. After the needle is completed, it is advisable to take Dahuang Pills and not to have diarrhea.


    Of course, this thing is effective, because there have been similar records in subsequent documents, but after the Song Dynasty, this method was gradually lost, and people began to ignore the problem of cataracts.


    The golden needle method in the Tang Dynasty was relatively primitive, but now, since conditions are met, more in-depth treatments can be carried out on this basis.


    This method has been popular until the last century. How to make the effect more obvious requires constant practice and discussion.


    Since his father was involved, Zhu Houzhao calmed down.


    Fang Jifan continued to use his fragmentary materials to discuss repeatedly with Zhu Houzhao. The two sides continued to draw some views on the operation in the drawings.


    This is only on paper.


    But a large number of medical students, all holding notebooks, sat obediently in a row, recording the discussions between the two patriarchs.


    This is wealth. If anyone can master it, his understanding of ophthalmology will be improved by leaps and bounds.


    On the wall, there are all kinds of cross-sectional drawings drawn with charcoal pencils, and the structure of the eyes can be seen at a glance.


    Everyone was fascinated and listened attentively.


    Even Su Yue rushed to move a small stool to listen.


    Of course, this process may not always be harmonious.


    for example¡­


    When Zhu Houzhao got tired of discussing, he couldn''t help complaining: "Anyway, my father is very blind on weekdays. He doesn''t distinguish between good and bad, and he doesn''t distinguish between loyalty and evil. This eye can''t be cured."


    Everyone: "..."


    Fang Jifan immediately said: "His Royal Highness, how can you slander His Majesty in such a way? I greatly object to this. Your Majesty is very wise. Your Highness must have some misunderstanding. Okay, let''s continue talking about removing obstacles..."


    The discussion about the operation lasted for half a month.


    And the next step is the highlight.


    First, the medical students were asked to look for cataract patients. Then, when the patients came, Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan made preoperative preparations.


    The patient was an old man with severe cataracts. He heard that Xishan Medical College not only treated him, but also gave him thirty taels of silver after the treatment. , in front of my eyes, it was just a blurry piece.


    After sending him to the silkworm event, he tried his best to open his eyes wide and look at him dimly: "Ah, who is the **** who healed the old and the little one? Why are there so many people? Could it be that the little old man''s eyes are serious again? It seems that there are many people here."


    In Jamsil, dozens of pairs of eyes stared at him one after another.


    He read right, there are many doctors here.


    Everyone is fully armed and neatly dressed, even with leather gloves on their hands.


    Many people took out the cardboard, held a charcoal pencil, and began to record the patient''s condition.


    "Give him medicine."


    Excited medical students, how dare you neglect it, this is the most valuable clinical experience, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince personally performs the surgery, no one will let it go easily.


    The old man was lying on the operating table. Later, someone covered his face with a cloth. A hole was left in the cloth. Starting from the right eye, the eye was exposed.


    After taking the medicine, the old man began to feel groggy, but he was still conscious.


    Zhu Houzhao said: "It''s ready."


    With an order, Fang Jifan started to take alcohol and smeared and disinfected the old man''s eyes.


    Then, he took out something similar to a clip and opened the old man''s eyes.


    On the bracket, a huge magnifying glass was moved and aimed at the old man''s eyes.


    This is the magnifying glass with the highest magnification at present. After seven or eight years of development, the application of this magnifying glass is too wide, whether it is medical, military or mechanical manufacturing, it is inseparable.


    Thus, some highly skilled craftsmen began to appear. Through this magnifying glass, the old man''s hair is clearly visible, and his eyes are constantly enlarged in Zhu Houzhao''s eyes. The whites of the eyes and even bloodshot eyes can be clearly seen.


    Zhu Houzhao took a deep breath and said, "Old Fang, what is the first step?"


    "Do the eyes." Fang Jifan was ashamed, and said: "Before... Didn''t we discuss it? Do the eyes first."


    "Oh." Zhu Houzhao nodded, and he continued to breathe to calm down the excitement in his heart. Every time he held the tool and looked at the patient on the operating table, he couldn''t control the excitement in his heart.


    Fortunately, his hand is very steady, Zhu Houzhao kept watching the old man''s eyes.


    The so-called dotting is to choose the place where the needle will be inserted. What Zhu Houzhao is holding in his hand is not a scalpel, but a long and thin copper needle. A: "What''s the next step?"


    Fang Jifan began to feel a little guilty when he heard this.


    Uncle, can you stop being like this? It will scare the patient to death.


    Sure enough, although the old man on the operating table was unconscious, he began to tremble after hearing Zhu Houzhao''s words. I dare say you have never been treated.


    He suddenly thought why Xishan Medical College wanted to give him money.


    The money of these doctors is not so easy to get.


    He murmured, wanting to say something, but unfortunately, after drinking the stinky pockmark soup, he lost all strength.


    Fang Jifan said from the side: "Your Highness, the next step is to shoot the belly."


    Zhu Houzhao remembered, he breathed evenly, and the most critical step began.


    Every medical school, keep your eyes open.


    In their view, this step is really exciting.


    It depends on this step as to the craftsmanship of the patriarch.


    Zhu Houzhao was very relaxed, he smiled and said to the old man: "Don''t move around, the wrong needle is not a joke, I am not responsible for blindness."


    While he was joking, his hand moved suddenly, the tiny tip of the needle appeared under the magnifying glass, and it began to grow thick. in the eyes.


    Everyone gasped.


    The old man felt pain, and there was an uh.


    Fortunately, his head has been fixed, and his eyes are supported by brackets.


    This is a swelling pain.


    This needle is very important, because it must be inserted obliquely between the iris and the lens of the eye, and if it is even slightly wrong, it may directly blind the person''s eyes.


    Fang Jifan saw this, his heart sank, and he was relieved when he saw that the needle tip was piercing steadily and accurately, and Fang Jifan was relieved.


    At this time, Fang Jifan had to admire his ancestors in the Tang Dynasty.


    Their equipment at that time must have been ten times or a hundred times simpler than it is now. Fuck it, so they dared to pierce people''s eyes, and they were not killed. This shows how wonderful life is in nature.


    Zhu Houzhao held the needle and didn''t move an inch. At this moment, his face showed no expression, and even his breathing became inaudible.


    Any mistake or omission in any step determines the success or failure of the operation.


    He opened his mouth softly and murmured: "The next step is to explore Li."


    As he spoke, his hand moved slightly, but he saw that the tip of the needle that pierced the iris continued to move forward, so that after the needle passed through the iris, it continued to enter the needle and point to the pupil.


    In the eyes of the old man, tears began to flow subconsciously.


    Zhu Houzhao stopped holding the needle for a moment, and said, "Rinse it."


    Fang Jifan understood, took the specified salt water, and began to carefully rinse the old man''s eyes.


    During this process, Zhu Houzhao had to hold the needle without moving. He said cheerfully beside him, "Old Fang, what do you want for lunch?"


    Fang Jifan''s heart jumped into his throat: "Bian stove?"


    Zhu Houzhao shook his head: "Not good, I''m a little angry after eating recently, so change it."


    Fang Jifan said: "Stir-fried pig''s big eyeballs."


    "Porpoise!"


    "Same."


    "When I become the emperor, I will decree that people like you will be arrested and beheaded."


    "Your Highness, work hard."


    "Oh, let''s make a side stove, put less chili, and keep it light."


    "Okay, hurry up and "disturb the sea"." Fang Jifan said: "Don''t waste time, I''m hungry."


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1169： success

    Chapter 1169 Immediate Success


    The so-called disturbance of the sea is actually when the needle reaches the pupil, the needle is withdrawn and the entire cataract is pulled out.


    As Zhu Houzhao spoke, the needle was withdrawn very quickly.


    Sure enough, the cataract in that eye began to fall off.


    But obviously...not completely off, Zhu Houzhao started to repeat the old tricks, re-shooting the abdomen, exploring the li, and then continued to disturb the sea.


    Three times in a row, the cataract completely fell off.


    The old man has already passed out.


    The original milky white in the eyes has disappeared, and the pupils have regained their light.


    Every medical student almost opened his eyes wide and dared not breathe.


    They all watched the patriarch move the needle, and they all praised him, thinking in their hearts, if they were themselves, could they do this?


    This is the first time Grandpa practiced.


    After the cataract was pulled out, Zhu Houzhao''s needle still remained in the pupil.


    At this time, even if his hands trembled, the eyeballs would be useless.


    Now it¡¯s been a stick of incense, Zhu Houzhao¡¯s forehead is dripping with sweat, but he still remains motionless, and his body¡¯s coordination has reached an unbelievable level.


    Having practiced horse arching for half a lifetime, his foundation is really good. In particular, people still knit sweaters every day. This is delicate work, which not only requires patience, but also has high requirements for people''s coordination ability.


    Although I haven''t had surgery for a long time, not only did I not let go of my skills, but my skills have become even more superb.


    Fang Jifan wiped Zhu Houzhao''s sweat.


    Zhu Houzhao¡¯s eyes were fixed on the magnifying glass. The old man¡¯s pupils were reflected in the magnifying glass. At this time, the needle rested on the pupils for the purpose of ¡®positioning¡¯ and confirming whether the patient¡¯s pupils were round and bright.


    His eyes never blinked, and he observed repeatedly. Finally, Zhu Houzhao took out the silver needle, and then he let out a long breath: "Give him eye drops and bandage!"


    "yes."


    The next thing will be left to Fang Jifan.


    The so-called eye drops are nothing more than physiological saline, after some disinfection treatment, and then someone fetched gauze and covered the old man''s eyes layer by layer. His anesthetic has not passed yet, and let him fall into a coma. , and then look at the effect.


    Zhu Houzhao stood aside and took off his hat and mask.


    In the deadly silence in the silkworm room, Zhu Houzhao said with emotion: "It''s better to cut the kidney. For such an operation, it only takes a few cups of tea, and I feel as if I am going to die of exhaustion."


    This is the truth.


    Although the operation process is very fast, every step in it needs to be carefully and carefully, even the slightest deviation, the patient is finished.


    After all, that''s a thin layer of iris, and it''s no joke.


    Zhu Houzhao looked around: "What, are they all dead?"


    Those stunned medical students only came back to their senses at this time, and for a while, people let out a long breath. In fact, they were more anxious than their ancestors during the operation process, and their hearts came to their throats , Drenched in cold sweat, at this time... When I came back to my senses, some people started to clap their hands, and others clapped their hands one after another.


    Zhu Houzhao''s face was flushed: "Don''t rush to be happy, I don''t know your master yet, whether the method will work."


    Yes, the surgery has achieved its purpose.


    But they all followed Fang Jifan''s method.


    Therefore, it is still unknown whether this patient can see the light again after the operation.


    "Let''s go, let''s eat first."


    Medical students followed Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan out of Jamsil.


    Zhu Houzhao turned around and said, "Whatever you do, eat your own food."


    Everyone reluctantly walked away.


    Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan returned to the Jamsil after dinner, but these medical students rushed over early. There were so many people, all of them looked hungry, that Fang Jifan mistakenly thought that he was not coming to Jamsil, but a brothel.


    Fortunately, the operation did not break the wound, and there was no risk of infection. Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan entered the silkworm room, and the old man was already awake.


    "Come on, Lao Fang, take off his gauze."


    In Jamsil, Zhu Houzhao was the emperor.


    Fang Jifan shook his head and listened to him.


    Carefully lifted off the gauze of the old man.


    The old man''s eyes were closed.


    A group of medical students poked their heads over, and Zhu Houzhao opened them angrily: "Go away, he opened his eyes, if he can see something, it should be the first time he sees something, it''s Bengong, let''s go .¡±


    Zhu Houzhao said, leaned his face closer and said, "Open your eyes."


    The old man was more nervous than everyone else, his eyes were trembling, and he slowly opened them a thread.


    "The eyes are still blurry."


    Zhu Houzhao''s expression suddenly became terrifying.


    Failed?


    Fang Jifan hurriedly said: "There was so much water in your eyes just now, you have to blink and try again."


    The old man nodded.


    He blinked.


    Suddenly... the world in his eyes became much brighter.


    Although the vision is not as good as that of ordinary people, it is many times stronger than when it was sick.


    Zhu Houzhao smiled at him: "Can you see clearly? Look at who I am."


    The old man shook his head: "I don''t know who you are."


    Zhu Houzhao''s expression dropped again.


    The old man explained: "Dare to ask Gao''s name."


    Zhu Houzhao said angrily: "Zhu Shou, Zhu Dashou''s Zhu, Zhu Dashou''s birthday."


    The old man was silent.


    After a long time, suddenly... tears rolled down from his eyes, and he wailed: "I saw it, I saw it, benefactor, benefactor, little old man, I saw it."


    Hoo...


    All of a sudden, there was thunderous cheers in the Jamroom.


    Zhu Houzhao also suppressed his inner excitement.


    Fang Jifan hurriedly put the gauze on him again, and said: "The eyes need to be cultivated for a few days, so let''s cover them well, take them off in a few days, and remember to give him eye drops on time."


    The operation was successful.


    It is only the specific effect, and it will take a few days to talk about it.


    Zhu Houzhao was also very excited, and excitedly left the silkworm room: "Go to the father, let''s give him an injection."


    Fang Jifan shook his head: "There are too few successful cases, and we need to accumulate experience and continue to observe. Only when we have enough templates and cases, can we improve this operation. Your Highness, Your Majesty''s eyes, you can''t move them casually." , Your Highness is fine, I have to bear the responsibility."


    As he said that, Fang Jifan took out a notebook, opened it, and there were dense names of people inside: "Tomorrow, there are three more operations, and there are more than 70 patients on the list, which is enough. These days, I''m afraid His Highness will have to work hard." .¡±


    Zhu Houzhao put his hands behind his back and sighed: "It''s better to be the emperor."


    Next, there are many things to do.


    Understanding that it is one thing to solve cataracts, and another thing to have a successful operation, it is not possible to do it rashly if you really want to give His Majesty a needle.


    Next, operations began again and again.


    Some cataract patients are in the middle stage, and some are already very serious. Zhu Hou does it case by case, and the success rate is quite high, but... even so, every patient who has undergone surgery needs to be observed to determine their post-operative condition. To recover the situation, Su Yue led the people, and the records they made were enough to save a box of books.


    After the observation, there is still a need for research. For each operation, what are the successes and failures? After several operations, everyone found that the golden needle can still be improved, so even the artisans began to discuss it.


    Fang Jifan is afraid, it is precisely because of this cherishing of his own life that he tirelessly organizes people to conduct research.


    On the fourth day, an operation failed. An old woman was still alive. The family did not make a fuss and accepted all this silently.


    After all, the woman was blind herself, and now... just completely cut off her hope of healing.


    It''s just... when the woman was taken away, they had heard that surgery could cure them, and they were full of hope, but now, like eggplants beaten by frost, from hope to despair, the woman''s two sons tried their best to suppress the pain. The pain in their hearts, they hired a car, and when they carried their mother into the car, none of the nearby medical students dared to look into their eyes.


    The emotion of failure pervaded for several days.


    finally let many people out of the haze.


    Medical students used this example of the operation, almost everyone, is full of handwriting.


    There is no more magical thing like medicine in the world. It can restore the sight of the blind and pull the dying back from the dying line. New medical knowledge, new theories, and new cases are enough to make the blind Everyone who is determined to do this has countless ideas.


    Zhu Houzhao is even more handy.


    Afterwards, he began to give lectures on the cases. While giving the needles, he had to explain clearly to these students how to do the eyes, how to determine the strength of the golden needle inserted into the iris, and what to do when shooting the abdomen. Everyone held their breath for these little skills listen.


    Then, medical students began to try their hand.


    Zhu Houzhao was at the side, personally guiding, almost hand-in-hand teaching, including teaching and meeting.


    This process...is extremely long, so that Fang Jifan''s whole body is quite emaciated.


    One and a half months have passed.


    While in medical school, there were still discussions and research on this matter.


    Emperor Hongzhi felt more and more that his eyes were useless.


    The imperial physicians were called again, and a group of imperial physicians surrounded Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes and observed them for a long time. The physicians of the imperial hospital originally wanted to say, congratulations to your majesty, congratulations to your majesty, the double pupils born to your majesty are a sign of good luck.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t dare to say it. His Majesty said it all, his eyes became more and more blurred, and it was almost invisible, even if he wore glasses, it was useless.


    Physician Liu Fang calmed down. These days, he also read a lot of medical books, and said: "What your Majesty suffers from is eye disease. In my opinion, the eyes can open the liver. The so-called clearing the liver can improve eyesight. In my humble opinion, This is because His Majesty is too angry."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded: "He has heard of this truth."


    "Your Majesty might as well prescribe some prescriptions for clearing the liver and improving eyesight. I don''t know what your Majesty thinks."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "It''s convenient for you to prescribe medicine."


    Liu Fang breathed a sigh of relief, he was afraid that His Majesty would not be satisfied with his diagnosis.


    Fortunately, there are as many prescriptions as there are for clearing the liver and improving eyesight. He has memorized them fluently, and there are dozens of prescriptions.


    ...


    The third chapter is sent, please support.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1170： The emperor said

    Chapter 1170 Emperor''s edict said


    Emperor Hongzhi felt more at ease.


    People are like that.


    When you feel something wrong with your body.


    He will start to worry first.


    What about after worrying?


    I couldn''t help but have a lot of associations.


    Then the next step is to seek medical advice.


    Physician Liu Fang proposed to use liver clearing and eyesight to recuperate.


    It was exactly what Emperor Hongzhi was thinking.


    Because everyone hopes that drinking some folk remedies can cure the disease.


    It¡¯s not that this person is stupid.


    In the last life, many people who were seriously ill, no matter how educated and knowledgeable they were, still placed their hopes on various unknown folk remedies.


    Ultimately, it¡¯s because people tend to believe what they believe.


    Besides, Liu Fang is the doctor of the Imperial Hospital after all, and she is quite authoritative.


    He quickly prescribed a prescription for clearing the liver and improving eyesight. Emperor Hongzhi opened his eyes hard and looked at the prescription. He could only vaguely see wild chrysanthemum, prunella vulgaris, mulberry, and wolfberry...


    Emperor Hongzhi felt more relieved, he said with a smile: "The Royal Hospital, take the medicine on time."


    Liu Fang saluted: "Your Majesty also needs to take care of your body, but if you want to cure any disease, the right medicine is one of the first. In the final analysis, you need to take good care of it. Your Majesty usually has a lot of things in his daily life, and his eyes are overworked, so he has this disease." , I implore Your Majesty, the dragon body must be the most important thing."


    Emperor Hongzhi felt emotional.


    Yeah, I should take good care of it.


    But I support him, how to deal with state affairs?


    He couldn''t help looking at Xiao Jing: "Xiao Banban, the prince is here, what are you doing?"


    "Your Majesty, the crown prince is in Xishan, and he hasn''t been tinkering with the steam engine recently."


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned slightly: "Oh?"


    "His Royal Highness is currently in the medical school, teaching medical students to treat eye diseases."


    Emperor Hongzhi felt very complicated when he heard this: "It must be Fang Jifan who brought him around again. Hey...they are filial."


    Filial piety, which is why Emperor Hongzhi tolerated Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan.


    Presumably it was because of their own eye problems that they hoped to find a cure.


    It''s just... the dignified prince, healing is not his job after all.


    Now my health is failing and I need to take care of myself. As a son, I should share my worries about state affairs at this time. Now that I am fine, you go to study how to cure the disease...


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help asking: "Cure eye disease? How to cure it?"


    Xiao Jing shuddered. In fact, there was not much information from the factory guards. After all, spying on the crown prince was a very taboo thing. The factory guards in Xishan were not very friendly to the factory guards. Xiao Jing had no choice but to say vaguely: "Say yes. What kind of golden needle is used to pierce the eye."


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help shivering when he heard this, and his body trembled.


    ¡­


    After repeated treatments, the healing rate of the golden needle pulling out the obstacle has almost reached its limit.


    Many utensils have been renewed, and postoperative recovery has also been guaranteed.


    Xishan Medical College also began to actively publish papers on this operation.


    Ophthalmology... Seems to be a hit all of a sudden.


    The human eye is really amazing. When people start to really pay attention to it, they can feel the charm more and more.


    Zhu Houzhao is dreaming now, thinking about how to give the needle.


    Sometimes in my dream, I think of my father lying in front of the operating table, sleeping soundly, and I can''t help giggling, and the teeth start to grind and grind, making a piercing sizzling sound.


    Another month passed.


    But there was a decree, ordering the prince and Fang Jifan to enter the palace immediately.


    It was Xiao Jing who delivered the decree.


    Xiao Jing looked like he was mourning his concubine, his eye circles were already red, and after reading the imperial decree, he wiped away his tears: "His Royal Highness, Duke of Qi, please enter the palace immediately, Your Majesty has something to explain."


    Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan looked at each other and looked at each other.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help saying: "Tell me, tell me what?"


    Xiao Jingdao: "You will know when you enter the palace."


    Zhu Houzhao said sharply: "Xiao Jing, tell the truth."


    Xiao Jing shuddered, he looked at Zhu Houzhao complicatedly, he was afraid, he stammered and said: "Your Majesty has hardly seen anything these few days, even wearing glasses is useless, the Royal Hospital prescribed liver clearing medicine The targeted drugs have so far...so far...no effect...Your Majesty is now unable to govern, and has ordered the cabinet, various ministries, and His Royal Highness King Xing, etc. Now, we are waiting for His Royal Highness and the Duke of Qi to enter the palace."


    Fang Jifan understood.


    Your Majesty is preparing to entrust important affairs of state to the crown prince.


    It can be seen how far His Majesty''s condition has deteriorated.


    Zhu Houzhao said to Xiao Jing: "Wait a minute, I and Fang Jifan have something to say."


    The two hid in the side room, Zhu Houzhao put his hands behind his back, and said angrily: "Last month, I played a memorial to see a doctor for His Majesty, but the memorial was so sparse that nothing came to light. Now it''s all right. Why is the father getting older? more like a child."


    Fang Jifan said: "It''s human nature to hide diseases and avoid medical treatment."


    "It doesn''t matter, this disease must be cured."


    Fang Jifan thought for a while, and took a deep look at Zhu Houzhao: "I''m afraid that Your Majesty won''t treat him."


    Zhu Houzhao thought about it for a while: "Our patients are all thirty taels of silver. Please come and treat them. How about rewarding the father with thirty taels of silver?"


    Fang Jifan was silent.


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Thirty taels is not enough, then three thousand taels, thirty thousand taels, my father loves money."


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    He thought for a while: "The more this is the case, the more afraid your Majesty will be."


    Zhu Houzhao said: "At this point, he will have to be cured if he dies."


    Fang Jifan didn''t dare to say anything.


    On such matters, Zhu Houzhao can only make up his mind.


    "How about..." Zhu Houzhao narrowed his eyes, and he said meaningfully: "Cut first and play later?"


    Fang Jifan laughed silly, and continued to remain silent.


    "But..." Zhu Houzhao murmured: "Your Majesty''s temper is not very good, will you kill me?"


    "Yes!" Zhu Houzhao said, "Call Zhu Zaimo here."


    He gritted his teeth.


    ¡­


    Zhu Zaimo was called to Zhenguo Mansion in a daze, and saw his father Zhu Houzhao looking at him angrily.


    Seeing Zhu Zaimo, Zhu Houzhao yelled: "Nizi, you did a good job."


    Zhu Zaimo didn''t know why, so he hurriedly bowed down: "My son will die."


    Zhu Houzhao said coldly: "Do you think your father doesn''t know about the scandal you have done? You dare to act so boldly at such a young age, and you will be fine when you grow up?"


    Zhu Zaimo was so frightened that his face turned ashen. He quickly raised his head and secretly went to see Fang Jifan. He was a little scared of Zhu Houzhao, and hoped that his mentor would make decisions for him.


    Fang Jifan smiled bitterly.


    "I don''t know father, what are you talking about?"


    "You still have to talk back, believe it or not, I will beat you for my father." Zhu Houzhao stepped forward, rolled up his sleeves, and made a gesture to strike.


    Zhu Zaimo hurriedly begged for mercy: "I don''t know what mistake my son made."


    "You still have to talk back." Zhu Houzhao''s seven orifices smoked: "You think that the father doesn''t know, you falsely preached the imperial decree, and even hid the gold seal privately? You dog, lawlessness."


    Zhu Zaimo was so frightened that his face turned ashen, he lowered his head, and obediently confessed his guilt and obeyed the law.


    "Hmph, where''s your private gold seal?"


    "Take... take it with you." Zhu Zaimo obediently took out the gold seal.


    Zhu Houzhao did not go up to pick it up, but sneered: "Where did those papers come from?"


    "I asked my elder father for it, and my minister said to my elder father, I like the paper in the palace. The elder father was happy, so I gave a lot to my elder minister."


    Zhu Houzhao stared at him: "When you forged the imperial decree, what about the font of the pavilion?"


    "My son usually practiced and learned it."


    "Hmph, you really aren''t a thing!" Zhu Houzhao said angrily, "Old Fang, don''t stop me, I''ll beat that **** to death."


    Fang Jifan stood aside, didn''t bother to move, shrugged: "Oh."


    Zhu Zaimo is still only a teenager after all, he hurriedly said, "Excuse me."


    "Forgive me, I can forgive you, you go and ask, is the law of the country merciful? You dog, get up, and I will give you a chance to make up for your crimes. Prepare your pen and ink. I will read and you will write. Be sure to use the pavilion style. "


    Zhu Zaimo: "..."


    As the saying goes, the first rank of official rank crushes people to death...


    The pen and ink had already been prepared. At this moment, Zhu Zaimo felt that he had been involved in some kind of trap and conspiracy.


    He was quite sad and indignant.


    But Zhu Houzhao rolled up his sleeves, looking fierce, he dared not make mistakes.


    Zhu Houzhao read: "Fengtian Chengyun Emperor, the imperial edict says..."


    Zhu Zaimo looked up, blinked, and looked at his father.


    Zhu Houzhao said angrily: "Write what you are looking at."


    Zhu Zaimo had no choice but to write what Zhu Houzhao read and obediently.


    After finishing writing, Zhu Houzhao took out the magnifying glass that had been prepared and started to check. He clicked his tongue and said, "Not bad, not bad, enough to be true."


    "Where''s the golden seal?"


    Zhu Zaimo obediently took out the gold seal.


    "Cover it."


    "Father, you are..." Zhu Zaimo struggled a little.


    "Cover or not?"


    Zhu Zaimo didn''t dare to make mistakes, so he snapped and sealed with a golden seal.


    Zhu Houzhao took the imperial decree, and suddenly he was full of air: "Okay, now I will punish you to go back and face the wall for three days, stay at home, if you dare to be lazy, as a father, you will be treated as if you are not a son, and you will be killed!"


    Speaking excitedly, he accepted the imperial decree: "Old Fang, let''s go, let''s go, bring the medicine, hurry up."


    Fang Jifan looked at his favorite student sympathetically.


    The so-called no matter how skilled you are, you will be afraid of kitchen knives. It seems... this is the reason.


    Don''t care about your emperor''s grandson''s young age, how smart you are, if you don''t still pretend to cheat you, what can you do?


    Zhu Zaimo looked bewildered, but he was obedient, not daring to say a word, but saw that Zhu Houzhao had pulled Fang Jifan away in a hurry.


    Fang Jifan prepared a food box.


    Xiao Jing had been waiting there anxiously: "Your Highness, Duke Qi, it''s getting late."


    "Got it, got it, isn''t it here? Oh, yes, you bring this medicine with you."


    "This...this is..."


    "The one who treats the eye disease, the father is in poor health, the son of man, don''t you give him some medicine?" Zhu Houzhao glared at Xiao Jing.


    Where did Xiao Jing dare to say anything more, the little chicken nodded like a pecking rice: "Yes, yes, His Highness''s benevolence and filial piety, everyone in the universe knows, slaves admire, admire."


    Fang Jifan spat from the side: "Smelly shameless sycophant!"


    Xiao Jing: "..."


    ¡­


    There is another new leader, a classmate of ''What 111'', thank you very much, in the book review area, I also saw a book review by a classmate of ''Take off your pants and target me'', my heart is warm, thank you, thank you. Thanks to all the leaders, and all the readers who support Tiger.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1171： heal

    Chapter 1171 Healing


    Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan arrived in the palace.


    At this time, Emperor Hongzhi was not in Fengtian Hall, but in Qianning Palace.


    In Qianning Palace, Empress Zhang had no choice but to avoid.


    Because at this moment, Xing Wang Zhu Youzhu, cabinet scholars Liu Jian, Xie Qian, Li Dongyang, ministers Wang Ao, Ma Wensheng, Zhang Shengren, etc., as well as the **** of the twelve eunuchs in charge of the inner palace, Shen Wen, a scholar of the Imperial Academy, and the British public. Zhang Mao, as well as Duke Dingguo and others.


    Everyone was worried and frowned.


    His Majesty sat on the couch, his eyes were milky white, it was very scary to look at.


    The doctor of the imperial hospital, Liu Fang, took the medicine tremblingly and stepped forward: "Your Majesty, it''s time to take the medicine."


    Emperor Hongzhi was supported to sit up and sighed: "Qing has always said that clearing the liver and improving eyesight can cure the disease, but my condition has become more and more serious. Now, instead of being relieved, on the contrary..."


    Liu Fang didn''t know what to say.


    Medical books do say so.


    Emperor Hongzhi felt sad.


    As the son of heaven, he is blind, so what does this have to do with disabled people.


    For more than half a month, he has hardly been able to watch the memorial. In this dark world, it gave him a feeling of terror.


    It was as if...the world was cut off from him.


    After decades of diligent administration, now he can no longer handle major national affairs, which makes him extremely anxious.


    A little **** served the medicine presented by Liu Fang.


    This medicine can smell a cool air from a distance, with honeysuckle and mint.


    Emperor Hongzhi took the medicine bowl and was about to drink it.


    At this time, Xiao Jing hurried in: "Your Majesty, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince and Duke Qi are here."


    Emperor Hongzhi was taken aback for a moment, put down the medicine bowl, and turned his ears to listen.


    Then I heard hurried footsteps.


    "I have seen my father."


    Hearing this familiar voice, Emperor Hongzhi felt warm in his heart.


    I am just such a son, a son-in-law.


    He opened his eyes, showing a terrible milky white, but he smiled: "Ah, you are here, I have been waiting for you for a long time..."


    Zhu Hou took care of his father, felt a little uncomfortable, and walked forward on his knees: "Is father''s illness so serious?"


    Emperor Hongzhi stretched out his hand, Zhu Houzhao took the initiative to extend his hand, and the father and son held hands, and Emperor Hongzhi said: "These two of you are treating eye diseases these days, aren''t you?"


    "Yes, father." Zhu Houzhao said: "My son..."


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed with emotion: "It''s not easy, it''s really not easy. My son is a filial person. Please take care of me. In normal times, the emperor is above, and so are my ancestors. Datong, inheriting the foundation of his ancestors, has been trembling for more than 20 years, as if walking on thin ice, for fear of being ashamed of his ancestors and his subjects and people in the world. But now, my eye disease is getting worse, you are my My son is my blood, father and son are united, I can''t deal with this country''s major affairs, now... this big responsibility should also fall on your shoulders, I will treat you..."


    Zhu Houzhao hurriedly said: "Father, I am afraid that I will not be able to deal with it."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled wryly: "Usually, aren''t they all self-righteous? Why today, they are timid. There is nothing difficult in this world, as long as they are diligent. Everyone here is my humerus. They came here in the hope that they can help you wholeheartedly just like they assisted me."


    Liu Jian and the others felt grief from their hearts. Although it wasn''t about life and death, their eyes turned red at the thought of His Majesty, and they bowed down: "Your Majesty..."


    Emperor Hongzhi waved his hand to stop them from continuing: "Is the decree ready?"


    On the other side, Shen Wen, a scholar of the Imperial Academy, was still splashing ink, Shen Wen said: "Your Majesty, please wait a moment for the old minister."


    Zhu Houzhao coughed, but this time he didn''t have to sneak back to look at Fang Jifan, but gave Fang Jifan a wink with great fanfare.


    Fang Jifan said, "Your Majesty is wise."


    Zhu Houzhao is angry, I want you to do something serious, and you are calling Shengming again.


    Hoping not to follow Fan Shang, Zhu Houzhao smiled and said: "Father, in fact, my son entered the palace this time because he was in medical school..."


    "Is it that kind of golden needle piercing eye?" Emperor Hongzhi smiled, sure enough, nothing could escape him, Emperor Hongzhi said: "I am old, but I can''t stand it... Besides, the imperial hospital said that I am too angry reason¡­"


    The anger was too strong, Emperor Hongzhi believed in this diagnosis, not for anything else, he believed it.


    Zhu Houzhao said: "What my son brought is this medicine for clearing the liver and improving eyesight. It was developed by Xishan Medical College, and it is specially dedicated to the father."


    As he spoke, he winked at Xiao Jing.


    Xiao Jing took out the food box that the prince asked him to carry with him, opened it, and sure enough, there was a scent of medicine.


    Emperor Hongzhi was taken aback when he heard this.


    That¡¯s right, Xishan Medical College, unexpectedly, has experience in clearing the liver and improving eyesight.


    This prince is really filial.


    He smiled and said: "It''s hard for you."


    Zhu Houzhao said: "My son, take a sip first and try the medicine. If there is no problem, the father will take the medicine quickly. The efficacy of this medicine is better than that of the imperial hospital."


    As he spoke, Xiao Jing had already filled a bowl of medicine, and Zhu Houzhao grabbed it to drink it.


    Emperor Hongzhi kept a straight face: "Since it is the prince''s medicine, I have no doubts. Take it and don''t have to try it."


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Even if you don''t try to drink it, you should try it with silver needles."


    Xiao Jing had delivered a bowl of medicine to Emperor Hongzhi, and Emperor Hongzhi smiled and said, "You don''t have to."


    Recently, he has gained some experience in taking medicine, so he directly took the medicine, gulped it down quickly, couldn''t help but smacked his mouth, the taste was completely different from the one in the Royal Hospital, it didn''t seem to have the smell of honeysuckle and mint , but this taste is somewhat familiar, like when did you eat it, when?


    Zhu Houzhao watched eagerly as Emperor Hongzhi drank the medicine.


    Fang Jifan has already jumped up: "Your Majesty has just taken the medicine and needs to take a nap. Please avoid it first."


    Emperor Hongzhi was in a daze before he could react.


    Liu Jian and the others looked at each other.


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Fang Jifan is right, just right, I have something to say to my father."


    All the ministers listened, knowing that in the future, it was the crown prince who made the decision, so they had to bow obediently and retreat.


    Xiao Jing and the imperial doctor Liu Fang stayed behind.


    The two of them are still confused.


    Zhu Houzhao supported Emperor Hongzhi to lie flat, and Emperor Hongzhi tried hard to remember something. Suddenly, he felt lazy, and a strong drowsiness hit him. Emperor Hongzhi felt that his tongue was getting bigger, and he suddenly remembered something. : "This... isn''t this stinky pockmark soup?"


    When the appendix was cut, Emperor Hongzhi tried it.


    Now... finally remembered.


    Zhu Houzhao chuckled: "Haha, this is an enhanced version of stinky pockmark soup, and the medicinal effect is ten times stronger than before. After drinking this bowl, let alone a human being, or a cow, let him pour it. "


    "You...you..." Emperor Hongzhi wanted to scold something, but the more excited he was, the more dizzy he felt.


    Xiao Jing and Liu Fang were frightened, and they knelt down: "Your Majesty...Your Highness..."


    Fang Jifan got up quickly, and said seriously: "Okay, you **** Xiao Jing, obviously His Royal Highness gave His Majesty the medicine for clearing the liver and improving eyesight. Why did the medicine get out of the package and become an anesthetic in your hands?" , Your Highness, I suggest **** Xiao Jing, no, **** again!"


    Xiao Jing peed out of fear, and cried and said: "Duke Qi, you can''t wrong people like this."


    Fang Jifan said sternly: "It''s just that you have been wronged. Now His Royal Highness is in charge. If I want to crush you, I will crush you. If I want to make you round, I will make you round. Why, are you still not convinced?"


    Xiao Jing: "..."


    However, Zhu Houzhao had already thrown out a will from his sleeve, and slapped it on Xiao Jing''s head: "I will give you a chance to pay off your merits, go out immediately, and recite your majesty''s will, Lao Fang, get ready, and remove this person." Xishan Medical College, you are quite old, and you still shy away from medical treatment, hmph, it¡¯s not because you are my father..."


    Fang Jifan covered Zhu Houzhao''s mouth: "Stop talking, and do serious business."


    ¡­


    Xiao Jing walked out of the bedroom.


    Outside the sleeping hall, all the officials waited anxiously, and everyone sighed.


    Xiao Jing raised his voice: "Your Majesty has a will."


    Shen Wen was taken aback for a moment, his own will has not yet been drawn up, and...


    Xiao Jing felt even more painful. No matter what His Majesty said, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince would definitely inherit the rule. He could read this decree, and he could read it even if he didn''t.


    All the ministers bowed down one after another when they heard the word imperial decree.


    Xiao Jing opened the imperial decree: "Following the heavens to carry the emperor, the imperial edict said: The ancient son of heaven conquered the Datong and Fuyu Huan District, and must establish the Yuan Chu and Maolong state foundation, so that the Mianzong Society will have no boundaries. I only have this son, the son of the legitimate son Zhu Houzhao, handsome in appearance, beautiful in talent, unparalleled in both civil and military skills..."


    Xiao Jing continued to read, and praised the prince hundreds of words, which made Liu Jian and others dumbfounded.


    Xiao Jing just said: "I am suffering from an eye disease and have lost my sight. I heard that the crown prince and Qi Guogong Fang Jifan are unparalleled in medical skills. This is Bian Que. I entrust him with a heavy responsibility to cure the disease. If it can be cured, it will be a great contribution to the court. If there is any negligence, it does not matter whether it is life or death, and I have absolutely no intention of adding blame... Qinzai."


    Treating...treating...disease.


    How can it be cured if it is so good?


    Liu Jian felt something was wrong, and said, "Eunuch Xiao, why did Your Majesty change his mind in a flash?"


    On the other side, the British Duke Zhang Mao frowned: "Can you please send the imperial decree, I will take a look."


    But at this time, there were already chariots and horses roaring, and it seemed that they had been prepared a long time ago.


    Here, Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan, together with several eunuchs, found a stretcher from nowhere, carried Emperor Hongzhi and left.


    Emperor Hongzhi was loaded into the chariot, and Zhu Houzhao drove the chariot himself. With a sound of driving, the chariot drove away.


    Only Liu Jian and others were left, still bewildered.


    what''s going on?


    Xiao Jing was still holding the imperial decree in his hands, his hands were trembling, and his teeth were clenching.


    "It won''t be another knife." It seems that someone came to his senses and stomped his foot: "Where did this purpose come from?"


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1172： congratulations your majesty

    Chapter 1172 Congratulations Your Majesty


    Xishan Medical College is on full alert.


    In the Jamsil, repeated disinfection was carried out.


    No one else was involved, they all retreated a hundred feet away, and all surgical instruments were taken care of by Su Yue herself.


    At this moment, everyone is on guard.


    Immediately afterwards, Su Yue began to take out the roster and read a few names.


    These medical students were all carefully selected and allowed to enter Jamsil, on call at any time.


    The carriage arrived, and someone had already carried Emperor Hongzhi onto a stretcher, and then transferred him to Jamsil.


    These medical students are very familiar with him. After sending Emperor Hongzhi to the operating table, he was fixed.


    Actually... it was tied hands and feet.


    The head is also fixed with a special baffle.


    Then, there was the clip, and Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes were opened.


    On the other side, Zhu Houzhao changed into the surgical uniform, turned his head, and said, "Where did Fang go?"


    Su Yue was sweating profusely. He was afraid, and said tremblingly: "Master... Master, he went to burn a stick of incense for the ancestors, and said he would come soon."


    Zhu Houzhao bared his teeth: "Coward!"


    cursed.


    continued: "Is everything ready?"


    "If you go back to His Highness, everything is ready, everything is ready, just wait for the master."


    Fang Jifan wished he could take a bath and change clothes, burn incense and pray, and follow His Highness the Crown Prince, it was really exciting, how cowardly he was, how could he have such a crown prince.


    He arrived in Jamsil and saw Emperor Hongzhi fixed on the operating table.


    Perhaps because of the pain, Emperor Hongzhi woke up faintly, but felt numb all over and couldn''t lift the slightest strength. The most terrifying thing was that his eyes were propped up, especially the discomfort.


    This is a dark world.


    This reminded Emperor Hongzhi of the horror of cutting his waist. This is the Ninth Five-Year Honor, lying here, without dignity, completely at the mercy of others.


    The pungent smell of alcohol made him extremely uncomfortable.


    the most important is¡­


    In Emperor Hongzhi¡¯s memory, he was still doing well in Qianning Palace just now. Turning his head, why did he come here.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help saying angrily: "Zhu... thick... photo!"


    But I heard Zhu Houzhao''s voice: "He''s not here."


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    Zhu Houzhao has started to check every vessel, he looks calm and leisurely.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help admiring Zhu Houzhao.


    Mindset is very important.


    A qualified doctor must have the indifferent attitude of facing life and death without changing his face.


    The troublemakers of later generations always denounced the insensitivity of surgeons.


    But as everyone knows, an emotional person doesn''t have the courage to raise a knife, wouldn''t he just cut everything, bad luck, and die? Thinking that the patient is critically ill is more painful than the family members. I am very excited and nervous. Who would dare to hand over the knife to such a person.


    The doctors who are really awesome are those who can chat up nurses calmly in the operating room, eat sausage and instant noodles happily in the mortuary, and feel calm and calm after seeing the heart, liver, lungs and kidneys, and feel hungry again people. Want to cry when you see a dead person? Scary, for a doctor in charge like me, I have seen too many dead bodies in my life. If I see one, I will cry and feel bad for it. Then I will live my life. I will live to be forty at most, and I will die in depression No.


    Zhu Houzhao is ready.


    Fang Jifan gave him a look: "Old Fang, are you ready?"


    Fang Jifan nodded.


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Purify him."


    "Oh." Fang Jifan prepared cotton swabs and normal saline, and first smeared and wiped around Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes, and then began to drip some more into Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes.


    Emperor Hongzhi wanted to blink subconsciously, but he was fixed and could not blink.


    He said angrily: "Fang Jifan..."


    Fang Jifan shouted: "Your Majesty is calling Fang Jifan, come here, go and call Fang Jifan."


    Then he said to Emperor Hongzhi: "Your Majesty, Fang Jifan is not here. He has already been summoned. He will come in a few hours."


    Emperor Hongzhi was extremely angry: "You dare to deceive the emperor."


    Fang Jifan smiled wryly: "Ahem, Your Majesty, it''s no wonder I''m forced to do so."


    Emperor Hongzhi heard that he was forced to be helpless, and said: "Sure enough, it is Zhu Houzhao. I don''t have this son."


    Fang Jifan smiled wryly: "This... this... decree... the decree was brought by the emperor''s grandson, let His Royal Highness the Crown Prince and his sons try their best to treat His Majesty."


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    He is completely messed up, what a mess.


    He wanted to be furious, but found himself very powerless.


    Zhu Houzhao had already come over at this time, and said: "What are you talking about, it''s just a minor operation, what a fuss, father, son, I don''t know if I should say something, if you are sick, treat the disease, what are you afraid of? He said that he is the Son of Heaven, the Son of Heaven, what the **** is the Son of Heaven, the Son of Heaven is afraid of getting a needle in the eye, he is too old, how can he be like a cowardly rat."


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed helplessly: "What kind of son did I have?"


    "Okay, it''s time to start." Zhu Houzhao took out the golden needle.


    Emperor Hongzhi twitched and became nervous.


    "Now, my son has to keep his eyes on, um... Where can I get in, um... Let me see." Although Zhu Houzhao said it relaxed, his eyes were fixed on the magnifying glass. In the magnifying glass, Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes were clear It can be seen that Zhu Houzhao said: "There is still eye gum, and it has not been cleaned."


    Fang Jifan leaned over his head: "Let me see."


    "Lied to you."


    "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi shivered.


    While he was waiting in pain, suddenly, a needle seemed to be stuck in his eye.


    Ugh...


    Emperor Hongzhi''s scalp was numb.


    Even after eating the stinky pockmark soup, there was still a swelling pain. The pain spread, and the fear in my heart continued to magnify.


    For an ancient man, a needle stuck in the eye is a terrible thing.


    "Very good." Zhu Houzhao heaved a sigh of relief, and said, "Look, Lao Fang, I''m not very good."


    "awesome."


    Fang Jifan was on the side, looking through the magnifying glass, he was sweating a long time ago, seeing that the golden needle was impartial, after piercing the iris obliquely, and no other liquid flowed out, it can be seen that the needle was accurate.


    Immediately afterwards, Zhu Houzhao said: "Father, don''t move around. Now I want to move the needle. Move this needle to your pupil. If you move around..."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s jaw was tight, and his whole body seemed to be paralyzed, motionless.


    The golden needle had reached the pupil, Zhu Houzhao breathed out, and began to disturb the sea, the golden needle was pulled out gently, and the cataract began to loosen.


    But...it didn''t come off clean.


    Feeling that the golden needle seemed to have left his eyes, Emperor Hongzhi felt relieved, but then his eyes suddenly began to swell and hurt again.


    The needle... went in again.


    Zhu Houzhao said: "It''s not clean, continue."


    Three times in a row...


    Emperor Hongzhi felt that time passed very slowly.


    After pulling out the right eye, there is still the left eye.


    He feels that every second is a long time, and days are like years.


    Finally, I heard Zhu Houzhao''s voice: "It''s finally a blessing, Lao Fang, put on eye drops and bandage. I still have to be tied up. Don''t untie the belt. I''m afraid he will hit me."


    Fang Jifan immediately began to apply the medicine skillfully, then wrapped it with gauze, and said, "Get your glasses ready."


    People who undergo cataract surgery cannot implant lenses. In this era, the decline in vision is irreversible. Therefore, they must wear glasses.


    Compared to being blind, it is many times better.


    Emperor Hongzhi felt drowsy, perhaps because he was too tense just now, but now he felt an indescribable fatigue, it was just the swelling pain in his eyes, which seemed to have not dissipated...


    Fang Jifan bandaged him up, but he heard the outsider say: "Your Highness, Your Highness, the cabinet ministers, and many princes have come."


    "Understood." Zhu Houzhao said: "Old Fang, you go to see them."


    Fang Jifan said: "Why don''t I go to see you, Your Highness?"


    Zhu Houzhao gritted his teeth and said, "I will accompany my father."


    Fang Jifan did not dare to leave the Jamsil: "I will accompany my dearest and most beloved Master Taishan."


    Neither of them dared to go out, for fear of being torn apart.


    Fang Jifan saw that Emperor Hongzhi''s breath gradually stabilized, so he said with a smile: "Your Majesty, are you okay? There is no way to do it. Your Majesty''s condition is almost to the point of blindness. It''s not that His Royal Highness and sons are unwilling Did you see that His Majesty is blind?"


    "I implore Your Majesty to forgive me, and I will never dare again." At this time, it is good to have a sincere attitude of admitting mistakes.


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t know what to say. His eyes were bandaged, but the pain was still severe. He didn''t know if his eyes were broken, and he had mixed feelings in his heart: "Hey, what''s the use of talking about it now, it''s all tied up."


    Fang Jifan nodded: "Your Majesty can think so, and my son can rest assured."


    Emperor Hongzhi said again: "Liu Qing''s family and the others are outside the silkworm room. Hey, thinking about it, they are also very anxious. Let them come in. If they come in, they will be fine."


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Come in, won''t let them take us down?"


    Fang Jifan hurriedly said: "His Royal Highness, what are you talking about? Is Your Majesty such a person? Your Majesty is so magnanimous that he would do such a thing? Fang Jifan will give His Majesty his head as a guarantee, and His Majesty will never take offense."


    "Your Majesty, I will invite them in." Fang Jifan said with a smile.


    As he spoke, Fang Jifan left the silkworm room, but saw that the outside of the silkworm room was crowded with people.


    Liu Jian and Zhu Youju, headed by Liu Jian, saw Fang Jifan, and a group of people swarmed up like flies seeing rotten eggs. Liu Jian said sharply, "What''s wrong, Your Majesty?"


    "Very good, very good." Fang Jifan smiled very simple and honest: "Your Majesty is auspicious, and of course nothing will happen. No, please go and see me."


    Liu Jian and others ignored Fang Jifan, rushed into the silkworm room, bowed down: "I have seen Your Majesty."


    Seeing Emperor Hongzhi **** on the operating table, Xiao Jing rushed to untie him.


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep breath, saw that his restraint was lifted, and then said sharply: "There is no law of the king, there is really no law of the king, what are you still doing, take down this rebellious son and son-in-law, If I don''t skin them today, I am ashamed to treat my ancestors!"


    Damn it!


    Zhu Houzhao was stunned.


    Father contradicts what he says, his character is not good.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1173： see the light again

    Chapter 1173 Seeing the light again


    Liu Jian and others knelt straight when they heard the word "take down".


    Subconsciously, I want to open my mouth and say a few beautiful words.


    But for some reason, they raised their heads, but remained silent.


    Pairs of eyes stared straight at Emperor Hongzhi.


    His Majesty''s eyes were wrapped in gauze, layers of gauze, and half of his head was almost covered with Tianzhu''s third brother.


    In the silkworm room, fell into a deathly silence.


    Fang Jifan finally came to his senses, and begged for mercy: "Your Majesty, my son was really wronged."


    Zhu Houzhao was a little surprised. He only listened to the old man begging for mercy. Why are so many princes and ministers not like before, helping to dissuade him by saying a few words about His Royal Highness being young and ignorant?


    The guards outside heard Emperor Hongzhi''s scolding, but they dared not come in rashly.


    They don''t have the guts to take down His Royal Highness the Crown Prince and Duke Qi.


    Emperor Hongzhi became even angrier when he saw that there was no movement.


    No wonder these two guys are lawless and do whatever they want, and they are not condoned by these people.


    His chest heaved, the effect of the anesthetic had passed, and his eyes were swollen. Thinking of walking through the gate of hell, and thinking of the needle point piercing his eyes, I don¡¯t know how many times it got mixed up, and even more...


    Thinking of him makes my liver hurt.


    Emperor Hongzhi stomped his feet: "What are you still doing in a daze? These two guys are lawless, and people and gods are indignant. If I condone and raise traitors again... If you continue to be arrogant and indulgent, if you go to the house today to expose the tiles, tomorrow, wouldn''t you want to usurp the throne?"


    The imperial guards bowed outside the Jamsil one after another.


    Liu Jian felt that he should say something, but he murmured, not knowing what to say. In fact...his heart betrayed him. It was actually quite good to tie up these two dogs and tidy up.


    Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help but said: "Father, please speak up if you have something to say. This son and minister is also talking about showing filial piety. There is no credit, but hard work."


    It¡¯s fine if he doesn¡¯t say anything.


    As soon as he said it, Emperor Hongzhi became even more angry.


    Want to clean up this dog thing, but no one dares to step forward.


    It really makes no sense.


    Thinking of the horror of being dominated by his son just now, Emperor Hongzhi subconsciously removed the gauze from his head.


    Fang Jifan exclaimed from the side: "Your Majesty, it''s not time for demolition..."


    But it was too late.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s gauze has been removed.


    His eyes were slightly swollen, with a large red patch around his eyes, which looked terrifying.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s eyelashes trembled, and he wanted to open his eyes subconsciously, but obviously, when he opened them, his eyes became more swollen and painful.


    As a result, the eyes can only narrow a gap.


    In this gap, it seems that there is light that can be cast into it.


    Emperor Hongzhi could slightly see a vague shadow in front of him through the slits of his eyes. This shadow, if carefully identified, was not Zhu Houzhao.


    He took a step forward and raised his hand to hit him.


    Zhu Houzhao stared dumbfounded at his father, who was as angry as a lion, and couldn''t help saying in surprise, "Father, you recognize me."


    "You bastard, I''ve turned into ashes, and I recognize you!" Emperor Hongzhi aimed at Zhu Houzhao''s head, and was about to slap him on the head, but when this vigorous slap was about to fall, he thought, In the end, he slapped him **** the shoulder.


    Father...is old.


    Even if he exhausted all his strength, he still couldn''t regain the strength he used to beat Zhu Houzhao.


    Zhu Houzhao shrugged and laughed, "It doesn''t hurt."


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    "Your Majesty..." But at this time, Liu Jian and the others stretched their necks one by one, with horror on their faces: "Your Majesty can see His Highness the Crown Prince?"


    As soon as this remark came out, there was an uproar in the silkworm room. Everyone stretched their necks scrambling to be the first, and their eyes fell directly on the eyes of Emperor Hongzhi.


    Emperor Hongzhi was extremely angry, and he couldn''t help being taken aback when he heard this.


    He desperately tried to open some eyes, but the eyes were still burning.


    In the past, his eyes could no longer see things, he was simply blind.


    Can now...


    In front of my eyes, blurred is Zhu Houzhao''s face. This face is very close, almost touching him. It looks like a curious baby, wishing that the whole person could get into Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes.


    Emperor Hongzhi was shocked...


    Can... see!


    Although it is only vague, but...


    Emperor Hongzhi gasped.


    Fang Jifan saw this at the side: "Come on, come on, come on, that **** Su Yue, get your glasses quickly."


    Su Yue was on the sidelines, she had been staring dumbfounded for a long time.


    Maybe in this silkworm room, the only person who heard that His Majesty wanted to clean up the master and was very anxious about it might be him.


    After being scolded by the master, Su Yue remembered, yes, glasses.


    According to previous surgical experience, after cataract removal, the patient''s eyes will fall into a high degree of myopia.


    But even myopia is 11 million times stronger than being blind.


    Therefore, according to the patient''s myopia, the School of Medicine specially configured glasses.


    He was busy and took the glasses he had prepared in advance, and stepped forward.


    Seeing this, Xiao Jing took credit for the glasses and put them on for Emperor Hongzhi himself.


    Everyone held their breath and looked at Emperor Hongzhi with eyes.


    The moment he put on the glasses, although Emperor Hongzhi kept opening and closing his eyes, every time he opened them, he still felt swollen and painful, and he closed them subconsciously, but it seemed... this light was hard-won, and he tried hard to get it. Open up.


    The glasses are heavy and rest on the bridge of the nose, which is very uncomfortable.


    There is no way, high myopia, in this era, we can only make do with it.


    But at this moment... the world suddenly... lights up.


    Zhu Houzhao moved his face curiously, picking his nose while observing himself through his glasses.


    Lost and found.


    A person who had been in darkness for too long suddenly saw the light. This feeling made Emperor Hongzhi tremble with excitement.


    He was busy looking sideways, and saw Fang Jifan again, and Fang Jifan''s pitiful appearance was clearly visible.


    Look at Xiao Jing again, look at Liu Jian, and see one familiar person after another.


    People who have never fallen into darkness cannot appreciate the bright feeling of the world.


    Emperor Hongzhi shuddered, and he murmured, "I... I can see it."


    When this remark came out, it was like a thunderbolt.


    Liu Jian and others were ecstatic.


    Being ordered to enter the palace today, seeing His Majesty like that is really heartbreaking.


    Besides, His Royal Highness is not stable enough. His Majesty wants to hand over the country''s major affairs to His Royal Highness. Everyone is worried about the future.


    And now¡­


    Ecstasy flashed across Liu Jian''s face.


    Xing Wang Zhu Youzhu also heaved a long sigh of relief. It''s a good feeling. Your Majesty is my brother, and he is still a person who cares about old feelings. My nephew is not quite sure.


    At this moment, Xiao Jing''s body was trembling, his eyes were red, and he was crying. He knelt down with a patter, feeling like he had been reborn.


    If His Majesty is really blind, he is about the same. It is time to go to Xiaoling to guard the mausoleum. I thought that my good life is over, but now it seems... It seems that I can hold on for a while.


    At this time, his tears were already falling, and he was crying heavily, choked up and said: "Your Majesty...Congratulations to Your Majesty, Your Majesty has regained the light, this is a good omen, God bless my emperor, the country is lucky."


    All the ministers were surprised, and when they heard Xiao Jing''s words, they were also filled with emotion, and they all became excited: "Your Majesty, this is a blessing for the country..."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at everything in front of him with special treasure, his throat rolling with excitement.


    Tears can''t help but flow out like a spring.


    Seeing this, Zhu Houzhao immediately said: "It''s terrible, you can''t cry easily at this time, Lao Fang, hurry up, take eye drops."


    Fang Jifan was also in a hurry, and hurriedly supported Emperor Hongzhi, making him lie down on the operating table again, apply medicine, and re-bandage, while saying: "After a few days, take it apart again, and the medicine will cure the disease."


    Emperor Hongzhi took the medicine and bandaged it, but his mood became brighter. Although he fell into the darkness again, he cheered up: "This medical skill is really amazing. It can make people regain their light when they go in with a needle. Listening to me, it is really unbelievable that this liver fire disease can be cured with golden needles."


    Physician Liu Fang also came, he was crying with joy, look, your majesty''s eyes, aren''t they healed?


    But now, an inexplicable sense of fear came, and he was dumbfounded, feeling a bad feeling in his heart.


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty, this is a cataract, and it has nothing to do with anger. My son saw that His Majesty had cataracts, so he didn''t dare to be negligent, so he immediately summoned the people of Xishan Medical College to conduct research, and spent countless manpower and material resources. After finding out the method of clearing the obstacles, and then conducting experiments again and again, in clinical practice, dozens of people with the same disease have been cured, and then I gave the needle to clear the obstacles. My son and His Royal Highness, so There are also difficulties in doing it, and as a last resort, Your Majesty is still a little worried about our Xishan Medical College, but in order to let His Majesty see the light again, I gritted my teeth and went all out. Isn''t it just beheading? Afraid of decapitation? As long as His Majesty can be cured, not to mention beheading, even if you teach someone to cut my body into tens of thousands of pieces, I will definitely not frown."


    "Of course, His Royal Highness is also credited for this. Without His Royal Highness giving the injection, who would dare to give the injection? In addition, Xishan Medical College has repeatedly discussed and tested the effectiveness of each operation over the past two months. Gains and losses are also indispensable. This treatment of eyes is not like circumcision. over here."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked surprised...it wasn''t because of his anger?


    He couldn''t help being annoyed: "Liu Fang, where is Liu Fang?"


    Physician Liu Fang wanted to die.


    He felt ashamed, but trembling: "Your Majesty...the minister...the minister is here."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "As a doctor, I entrust my life to you, how can you be so perfunctory?"


    Liu Fang was so scared that her face turned green: "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, I was wronged, I was wronged, this... This is what is said in the medical book, even if I have a thousand guts, I will definitely not dare to deceive Your Majesty, Your Majesty, forgive me."


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1174： feelings

    Chapter 1174 Feelings


    Liu Fang''s medical skills come from his ancestors.


    In the imperial hospital, his level is already considered high.


    At least, with the efforts of a group of imperial doctors, the average life expectancy of the Ming Dynasty from Emperor Xuanzong to the present has exceeded 30, which can be described as fruitful.


    Now... being investigated, he just kowtows, what else can he do?


    Emperor Hongzhi glared at him, but he was helpless towards these imperial doctors. Who is to blame?


    Their level is just like this.


    Now, the eyes can see things, which is the blessing of the emperor. Although wearing glasses, it is inevitable that I feel a little uncomfortable, but this is the best result.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "From tomorrow, the imperial hospital will be abolished!"


    The previous set has completely failed. If this is the case, then...in this palace, let''s also toss out a new policy.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked around: "From now on, only a medical school will be set up in the palace, and a group of medical backbones will be dispatched to guard the palace."


    "Your Majesty." Fang Jifan said with a smile, "I''m afraid it will be inconvenient."


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned slightly.


    Fang Jifan is still a very considerate person.


    This is indeed a huge trouble.


    You know, there are two kinds of general imperial doctors. Young ones are not allowed to step out of the imperial hospital. They are only responsible for boiling medicine and copying prescriptions. educational.


    There is only one kind of person who can enter the forbidden garden of the deep palace and treat the nobles...that is the old imperial doctor.


    These old imperial doctors, seventy and eighty, under the leadership of eunuchs, entered the harem. Not only were they supervised, but even though they were not eunuchs, they were also reassuring.


    The royal family attaches great importance to bloodlines. Any hidden dangers in the harem must be avoided as much as possible. The only way is to be foolproof.


    Now Xishan Medical College, nine times out of ten, is a group of hot-blooded young men. It is obviously inappropriate for them to assume the duties of imperial doctors and enter the palace on duty.


    Even if Fang Jifan believed in the character of his disciples and grandchildren, it would be a terrible thing to provoke any rumors.


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned, this small concern slightly dilutes his joy of seeing the light again.


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty, I have thought about it, and if I want to find a way to achieve the best of both worlds, I might as well train a group of female doctors in Xishan Academy. With this group of female doctors, they can learn excellent medical skills while You can enter the palace to be on duty, to see the nobles in the palace."


    Female doctor...


    Emperor Hongzhi was taken aback.


    This is... a way to get the best of both worlds.


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded and said, "I have to trouble you."


    Fang Jifan said sternly: "Your Majesty, my son will go through fire and water for His Majesty, and I will not hesitate to do so."


    Zhu Houzhao''s eyes lit up slightly when he heard the word "female doctor", but he quickly lowered his head.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Xishan Medical College cured my eye disease. This is a great achievement. I will reward you a lot. Jifan, I will remember this achievement for you."


    Fang Jifan nodded hurriedly: "Your Majesty has an extraordinary memory, and I am so grateful."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Zhu Houzhao again: "Houzhao, I hit you just now, does it hurt?"


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Just now I said it doesn''t hurt, and now it doesn''t hurt anymore."


    "You are a filial person." Emperor Hongzhi nodded: "From now on, I will not beat you. If you continue to be indiscriminate, I..."


    Fang Jifan rolled his eyes: "Your Majesty will be named after His Highness."


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    The Son of Heaven, how can he talk nonsense with Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao?


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "I should take care of you, Liu Qing''s family, I''m sorry for your trouble."


    He made the order, with a satisfied expression on his face. These eyes need to be raised for a few days.


    Fang Jifan saw that the dust had settled, and he didn''t dare to disturb Emperor Hongzhi, but went out with Zhu Houzhao. Zhu Houzhao winked and said flatteredly: "Old Fang, I never thought you were such a person."


    Fang Jifan glanced at him: "What?"


    "Female doctor, female doctor." Zhu Houzhao said treacherously: "You are really insane, why did you come up with such an idea, but it''s really amazing, hehe... It''s okay to charge other people''s tuition..."


    Fang Jifan looked at him awe-inspiringly: "Your Highness, how can you have such a dirty idea, shameless and obscene, dirty!"


    Zhu Houzhao squinted his eyes: "You still say no... You can hide it from me. If not, why don''t you use eunuchs to study medicine as suggested by His Majesty? Why do you want female doctors?"


    Fang Jifan said awe-inspiringly: "What do you know? The women who are only clinging to men are useless and let others be cows and horses. But Fang Jifan, every time I think about it, I can¡¯t eat, and I am worried. Now, although there are some women who are willing to I entered the workshop and went to weave, but which one of these women was not behind the scenes and was ridiculed by others, and which one did not come out to work because there was no other way to help the family? As for those ladies from rich and noble families, Not to mention it."


    "If it goes on like this, what''s the matter? The change of the atmosphere needs to be gradually figured out, but if there is an opportunity, why not try more. I propose to His Majesty that the recruitment of female doctors in Xishan Academy is entirely out of sheer loyalty. It is for our great Ming Dynasty and for the sake of the common people in the world. Women want to study medicine. Ordinary women are not allowed. Going out to study and even working on duty in the future can not only support themselves, but also stand out in front of others, and in the future, they will become role models."


    Zhu Houzhao was a little dazed and couldn''t understand why Lao Fang liked women so much to come out on duty? Could it be... what quirk does this guy have?


    Fang Jifan saw him inexplicably, and couldn''t help feeling: "Feelings, do you understand feelings?"


    Of course he doesn''t understand.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help but want to scream up to the sky, who knows my heart?


    The news spread.


    The next step is to select people for admission.


    This is a matter of great importance to the safety of the nobles in the palace.


    Unfortunately, now, it is home to the world.


    So, Fang Jifan''s errand was handled very smoothly.


    An ordinary ignorant woman is definitely not qualified. Although the rules for recruiting exams have been set, it is obviously impossible now.


    But where do the students come from?


    When Fang Jifan raised his difficulties to Emperor Hongzhi, soon Xiao Jing took a roster.


    This is the roster of beautiful women. Every few years, a group of beautiful women must enter the palace.


    Everyone heard the word "xiu nu" and thought that she must be a woman of low status. Although Daming had the habit of ordering captive women into the palace as maidservants, these were all low-status maids.


    The real show girls are all the daughters of officials. When they reach the right age, they will become candidates. After that, some outstanding girls will be selected to enter the palace. And this group of show girls are of high background and often have a high status in the palace. It is also quite honorable, either to be a female official, or to be the emperor''s concubine candidate.


    Since Emperor Hongzhi ascended the throne, Emperor Hongzhi did not recruit new beautiful women into the palace.


    However, the Twelve Supervisors in the palace will still regularly add to the roster of beautiful girls, just in case of emergencies.


    Now, Fang Jifan looked at the roster, and his heart was full of joy. These women came from unusual backgrounds, and most of them had read books. At least, they knew the Four Books for Women by heart.


    Although these officials keep saying that a woman''s lack of talent is virtue, it doesn''t mean that they don''t educate their daughters at all, and don''t learn the Four Books for Women. How can they be virtuous and virtuous?


    Fang Jifan happily selected a hundred people, and then returned the roster to Xiao Jing, while ordering: "Let their parents prepare the tuition fees, now time is tight, within three days, send them to the academy, so they can rest assured, Our West Mountain is a place for gentlemen to stay, and the women''s dormitory has been built, so their reputation will not be damaged."


    Xiao Jing looked at Fang Jifan with a smile, the muscles on his face were a little stiff, he looked at the roster, he was a little confused: "I''m afraid he might not be willing to come, and he still has to charge tuition?"


    "This is an imperial order, who dares not to come? He dares?" Fang Jifan has always used barbaric means to improve civilization. For those who refuse to follow him to progress, he will never give them good fruit, why? Make progress with yourself, or kill him.


    Xiao Jing was speechless: "Okay, okay, okay. Let''s do our best."


    Fang Jifan squinted his eyes: "Eunuch Xiao, don''t try to fool me. I, Fang Jifan, turned my face, but I don''t recognize anyone."


    "What, what do you mean?" Xiao Jing was angry: "Could Duke Qi want to threaten us? We...we are not easy to bully, you go and ask."


    Fang Jifan laughed, and said, "There is no need to inquire, I will bully you!"


    Xiao Jing: "..."


    Meeting such a completely unreasonable person, Xiao Jing shut up obediently after uttering harsh words, and looked at Fang Jifan with resentment on his face: "Stop joking, we are all serving His Majesty, and we are all reasonable people Let''s go, there will be an explanation for this matter."


    Xiao Jing sighed in his heart, we are decent people, we don¡¯t care about you, Fang Jifan, what we are good at is winning with wisdom, and whoever is like you, Fang Jifan, is bluffing and has no technical content at all.


    He hurried to see Emperor Hongzhi, and sent the selected roster to Emperor Hongzhi.


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t even look at it. This involved a matter of life and death. The people in the Imperial Hospital will be dismissed soon. The matter of the female medical officer must be done quickly without delay.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help but raised the ink brush, drew a circle, and wrote the word ''Zhun''.


    Xiao Jing sighed in his heart, the oil and water are gone.


    Originally, such things are the most lucrative. After all, it is a bit embarrassing for officials and officials to send their daughters into the palace to be beautiful girls, let alone a medical officer who has no reputation at all. This is a good time to collect bribes, but it is a pity Yes.


    ...


    Ask for a monthly pass.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1175： holy will has been decided

    Chapter 1175 Holy will has been decided


    The entire capital was filled with mourning.


    That damned Fang Jifan seemed to be focusing on high-ranking officials and gentlemen, whoever had a daughter, he would choose which one.


    Originally drafted, there was nothing wrong with it. If you entered the palace, you might even become a concubine, and your family could be regarded as relatives of the emperor.


    and the general case.


    After the beautiful women are selected into the palace, they may not be in the palace, but they will be selected. Some will be sent to the East Palace, and some will go to the mansions of various vassal kings. These people are also very likely to become crown princes and princesses.


    Can now...


    Entering Xishan Medical College, what a deal.


    A good-looking woman, isn¡¯t it good to enjoy life at home? When you reach the age, it is not good to find a good man to marry, serve your parents-in-law, take care of your husband and teach your children?


    But ran to become a doctor.


    Doctor, that''s what rough people do.


    Don''t look at the folks, they respect doctors very much, but at the level of gentlemen, it''s completely different.


    Moreover, this stinking shameless person asked everyone to bring tuition fees to sign up, nine hundred taels a year, the surname Fang, **** you.


    Early in the morning, Liang Chu, the left servant of the Ministry of Officials, brought a group of ministers to the palace in a hurry to ask for a meeting.


    Liang Chu is a person who is famous in history. He once served as the chief assistant scholar of the cabinet during the period of Emperor Zhengde. He was the first in the general examination in the 14th year of Chenghua. Jishi, since then, has been on the rise. During his stay in the Imperial Academy, he edited the "Minghuidian".


    You must know that in the Ming Dynasty, the minister who presided over the compilation of classics and records had a promising future. Sure enough, he was appointed as the Minister of the Ministry of Officials in a short time. .


    Liang Chu and others, seeing the emperor, wept, and bowed down: "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, ministers, etc... there is no way to live."


    Emperor Hongzhi wore glasses, and he still needed to get used to it slowly. Through the thick lenses, he looked at the crowd crying, and said, "What''s the matter?"


    "Your Majesty, my daughter has just reached the age of 10, but she was ordered to enter Xishan Medical College. My daughter is still young and will be in her boudoir. Your Majesty, this is absolutely impossible. She is weak and really... really..."


    Speaking of this, Liang Chu cried again.


    The daughter is also his heart and soul, so sending this daughter, isn''t this a sheep in the mouth of a tiger? Not to mention anything else, let''s just say that I went to study, and in the future...how can I get married.


    Liang Chu burst into tears like rain: "I implore your majesty, please be extra merciful, please choose another wise man."


    Emperor Hongzhi saw him crying like this, his heart softened, he raised his head, and glanced at Xiao Jing: "Is there a daughter of Liang Qing in the roster?"


    Xiao Jing''s heart skipped a beat.


    The roster was determined by Fang Jifan, and Fang Jifan had already announced that he wanted all these women, not one less.


    But that guy is unreasonable. If one is missing, he doesn¡¯t look for anyone else, he looks for Xiao Jing.


    Xiao Jing is an eunuch, not a martial artist, he is good at plotting, putting eye drops on people''s backs, wearing small shoes and so on, these are his specialties, but... blatantly tearing his face like this, directly slapping people twice Not only is it unreasonable for someone who says he wants to beat you to death after meeting you, but to Xiao Jing, it''s like hitting a stone with his eggs, that **** surnamed Fang can do anything.


    Xiao Jing bit his head: "Reporting to Your Majesty, there is such a thing, but... Xishan Academy has already selected people. If there is a replacement, I''m afraid... other people will not accept it. At that time, whoever enters the medical school to learn superb medical skills , to serve the palace?"


    Emperor Hongzhi was a little shaken.


    Xiao Jing had already seen through Emperor Hongzhi''s thoughts, and he said again: "Duke Qi once said during the selection process that this group of women must be reassuring. The selected women must not only know their roots, but also have a good temperament. You must also be gentle and virtuous, otherwise, if you can''t bear your temper and cause any trouble or make any negligence when treating the Empress Dowager and Empress Zhang, it will be a crime of death."


    Emperor Hongzhi thumped in his heart.


    He could understand Liang Chu''s feelings.


    But thinking about it carefully, it really is so.


    Liang Chu and the others really know the basics. Their daughters must have been taught very strictly. Only such people can rest assured.


    If I make a wrong diagnosis, it¡¯s fine, it¡¯s a big deal, just suffer a little bit, but what age is the Empress Dowager, ordinary people, don¡¯t worry?


    Fang Jifan is still a kid with a delicate mind, always thinking of the palace.


    Emperor Hongzhi understood.


    There was a smile in Xiao Jing''s eyes, and he couldn''t help but secretly praised that he was really a talent. His Majesty''s thoughts, I can easily grasp it, if there is no Fang Jifan in this world, hehe...


    But when he thought about it carefully, he had given Fang Jifan that **** to carry the sedan chair with all his abilities, and suddenly, he felt that his self-esteem had been hurt, which was more uncomfortable than being eunuched.


    Emperor Hongzhi calmed down, took a sip of tea, and said slowly: "Entering the academy to study is for the future, so that I can serve the palace. Father and son, loyalty to the king and filial piety to the father is the way of a courtier. How come you are so heartbroken when you come to Zhuqing? This matter has been decided, and you don''t have to cry here."


    Liang Chu almost fainted.


    Several other ministers began to cry again.


    The arms can''t twist the thighs.


    ...


    Fang Jifan greeted the freshmen who came to report with a smile in person. The girls¡¯ school building was indeed ready, and there was a special old lady guarding the door. Fang Jifan was dressed in a unicorn suit, and he smiled happily when he saw the carriages coming.


    The disciples and grandchildren of the academy, because they were separated from the girls'' school building by a wall, climbed up the wall one after another and poked their heads out one after another.


    Fang Jifan saw it clearly and was very angry. He asked someone to fetch a bamboo pole and twitched at the head protruding from behind the wall: "Smelly rascals, are you still human?"


    The disciples and grandchildren were so frightened that their faces turned ashen, and they scattered like birds and beasts.


    But it might as well be at this time, Zhu Houzhao was wearing a python robe, and rushed over energetically: "Old Fang, Lao Fang, are the female students here?"


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    The current social atmosphere really makes an honest gentleman like Fang Jifan regret it.


    The cars entered the school building one by one, as if they were getting married. The girls in the car were crying to death. Outside the car, most of them were accompanied by their parents. The parents also burst into tears, saying sorry and so on.


    Fang Jifan whispered to Wang Jinyuan, and Wang Jinyuan asked someone to beat the gong: "Pay some tuition fees first, don''t cry, after paying the tuition fees, you can get a sign to move into the school building, thanks for your patronage, and then cry after paying the tuition fees."


    Zhu Houzhao stood beside Fang Jifan, and couldn''t help saying: "Old Fang, in fact, sometimes, I think you are quite wicked."


    Fang Jifan smiled and stood still. His face was facing the morning light, and his clear eyes shone with holy light: "The sun and the moon know me."


    "What do you mean?"


    Fang Jifan said: "Wipe the drool off your mouth."


    Zhu Houzhao quickly wiped his sleeve, and said sillyly: "I don''t know why, maybe I''m hungry, look, my saliva is coming out."


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    The fathers and brothers of the women paid their tuition fees, as if they had completed a historic task, and then they were all kicked out.


    Immediately afterwards, every girl received a waist badge. It has to be said that the quality of the girls in this class is quite high. Fang Jifan has to admit that the genes of these people in Daming who were favored by high-ranking officials, their genes, Still very strong.


    Each of the delicate and delicate women, although not wearing any makeup, is almost as beautiful as a flower, even if there are some broken flowers and willows, no, crooked melons and dates, but they are also pulled up by the average.


    Fang Jifan, hands behind his back, cheerfully, was about to lecture the girls when two carriages came in and stopped steadily.


    It was Xiang''er who supported Zhu Xiurong, and came hand in hand with Concubine Fang.


    Zhu Houzhao looked up at the sky, and said softly, "Old Fang, your wife is jealous."


    Fang Jifan said loudly: "Nonsense, Your Royal Highness is magnanimous, I forbid you to say that about her!"


    Zhu Houzhao suddenly panicked.


    Zhu Xiurong approached with lotus feet smiling, and said, "Brother, husband, what are you talking about?"


    Zhu Houzhao hurriedly shouted: "It''s nothing, it''s nothing. Sister, what are you doing here?"


    Zhu Xiurong said: "I heard that there are many ladies from great families. They are newcomers. This girl is afraid that you don''t understand, so don''t scare people. So come and see, brother and sister-in-law are also here."


    Zhu Houzhao said coldly: "Oh."


    Zhu Xiurong blinked: "I discussed it with Xiang''er. These women are all disciples of my husband and brother. Their parents must have been very worried when they sent them here. In order to reassure them, Xiang''er, here, you Come and take care of them, and you must not lose their reputation, otherwise, it will be a crime of death."


    Xiang''er agreed crisply: "Okay."


    Zhu Xiurong looked at Fang Jifan and said, "Husband."


    "Yeah." Fang Jifan was a little distracted. When he came back to his senses, he looked at the delicate and lovely Zhu Xiurong: "What''s wrong? I didn''t do anything. I often tell people, do what you do and walk straight..."


    Zhu Xiurong said: "Husband, they still need to adapt to the environment when they first come here, so don''t scare them, why not let us sisters cook for the next few days. After they learn the rules and get familiar with the environment here , when the time comes, it will not be too late to train them again."


    Fang Jifan said: "With your words, I feel relieved. What does the prince think?"


    Zhu Houzhao said: "She is justified anyway. I can''t tell, so she went to sue again."


    Zhu Xiurong looked at Zhu Houzhao angrily: "Brother..."


    Zhu Houzhao shook his head with a look of silence on his face.


    Zhu Xiurong smiled on her face: "Don''t make trouble, this is not an ordinary woman, if something really happens, spread it, not to mention, it will ruin people''s life, and also damage the reputation of the academy, you have good intentions Yes, but I can''t help it, some people gossiping."


    Fang Jifan sighed: "When you marry a wife, you should marry Zhu Xiurong. What Fang Jifan said is indeed a wise saying."


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1176： women do not let men

    Chapter 1176 Women do not let their eyebrows


    The women''s hospital is quickly on the right track, but right now, what they are learning starts from the most basic theory.


    It was absolutely unprecedented for this female doctor to enter the school, and rumors and rumors were inevitable.


    For this era, it is unprecedented for a woman not only to practice medicine, but also to show her face in public.


    It seems that everyone is waiting for a lady like this, which is unprecedented.


    Since the science of science has flourished, I have hardly seen any women who have really achieved something.


    The only things that have been handed down to later generations are the deeds of various slightly talented singers, or the stories of chaste women.


    Fang Jifan''s operations naturally aroused the hatred of countless people.


    Isn''t this... pushing all these girls into the fire pit?


    This is harmful for a lifetime.


    Fang Jifan took it calmly, loving whatever he liked.


    Sometimes, he has to go to teach female doctors himself. During the class, there will be a special nun sitting in the corner of the classroom.


    No way, even if Fang Jifan did such an outrageous thing, he still couldn''t resist the powerful inertia in this world.


    The only comfort to the parents of these female doctors is that Her Royal Highness has personally stepped forward to ensure the safety of all female doctors.


    Looking at these reserved women, they are sitting in the classroom, each of them is extremely delicate, even if they meet a man, they are all shy and dare not look up.


    Fang Jifan smiled wryly in his heart.


    Fortunately, Fang Jifan is still very friendly. This is a consensus inside and outside the capital. In the words of some people, even if Fang Jifan is scolded as a dog, ordinary people will add a prefix, calling people A decent dog thing.


    Fang Jifan sat down: "Recently, your mentor Su Yue has compiled a compilation of medical principles. You should all start learning it."


    No one promised him.


    Fang Jifan didn''t care: "Su Yue is a bit of a fool, but she is still very solid in learning. I am your ancestor. In fact, I don''t know much about medicine. I only know a little bit."


    The female doctors raised their eyes in surprise.


    They were very curious, and they were clearly young people, so they became patriarchs.


    What''s more, Fang Jifan has pretty features, especially the smiling face, he really looks like a human being, and he is very friendly.


    Women never leave their homes, and they have never seen sinister hearts. Their parents, like thieves, guarded against any offense to them, but they made these great ladies develop a pure and incomparable temperament.


    They began to secretly look at Fang Jifan.


    With shyness.


    Fang Jifan said: "There are innumerable famous doctors in ancient times. Bian Que, Zhang Zhongjing, Hua Tuo, it is so difficult to stand shoulder to shoulder with them, but in this Xishan Medical College, what you learn is a learning method. What is a method?" , is to work together, absorb everyone''s research experience, and study the truth of medical science, so that you can stand on the shoulders of others and learn systematically. Today, what you learn is all about me, my ancestor, and you. The experience of your mentors, uncles, and brothers, in the future, you will also have experience, pass it down, and shine on future generations."


    Fang Jifan succinctly talked about the differences between Xishan Medical College and other places, and then said: "If you have any difficulties in daily life here, you can tell Xiang''er that she will be your dean in the future. You can come and study here." Look for me, look for your mentors and uncles to ask for advice, learn from it, you will become a talent in the future, and let others know that women do not let their eyebrows fall."


    Women do not give way to men.


    A woman stood up and said, "Zu... Patriarch..."


    Fang Jifan smiled and said: "You can also call me Mr. Fang."


    "Master Patriarch, I would like to ask, can women really be successful in studying medicine?"


    Fang Jifan was silent for a moment, and said: "Whether you are promising or not is not in other people''s mouths, but in your own heart, you are also a daughter of a famous family. It is said that men and women are different, but where is the strength of a man? I don''t think there is any strength." I''m not bragging, all the men in this world add up to less than a single finger of mine. Looking around, except for our holy emperor, everyone else is just mediocre. You are different. You have studied medicine and can If you earn a family business through medical skills, then you are much stronger than more than 90% of the men in the world. Others say you are women and look down on you, but you yourself can¡¯t look down on yourself. I don¡¯t think there are many in this world. I am smarter than you, and the difference between people does not lie in men and women, but in..." Fang Jifan pointed to his forehead: "It lies in wisdom. Oh, what''s your name."


    This fair-skinned woman with an elegant and delicate face said: "Little girl Liang Ruying."


    My surname is Liang...


    Fang Jifan smiled: "Study hard, it''s getting late, get out of class."


    Fang Jifan fled.


    ...


    "Enemy attack...Enemy attack!"


    A loud roar pierced the silence of dawn.


    Golden Continent...Xinjin City.


    The so-called Xinjin is because it is close to Xijing, the largest gathering place of the Ming Dynasty.


    Hundreds of thousands of immigrants migrated here.


    Began to build settlements in various places.


    In order to facilitate people''s identification, every new settlement has some traces of the old continent.


    For example, Xijing, Xinjin, Xinchang...


    Each new city actually corresponds to a different city in the old continent.


    This Xinjin actually means New Tianjin Wei.


    This coastal seaside settlement is only surrounded by rammed earth walls. It is very simple and there are no more than a thousand people gathered here. A springboard for development.


    Immigrants from the Ming Dynasty built countless settlements here, felled forests, opened up waterways, and irrigated good fields. At the same time, they tried to connect each settlement with rammed earth roads.


    In the past two years or so, they have hardly had much friction with the Franji people. After all, this Golden Continent is too big. Even if hundreds of thousands of people are scattered here, it is just a handful in the vast ocean. fine sand.


    But who would have expected that at this moment, a huge fleet appeared on the sea.


    It seems...all of this was planned for a long time.


    The Ming Fleet is still hundreds of miles away in the middle of the Golden Continent.


    The main defense force of Xijing is also a hundred miles away.


    This book was used as a springboard to continue to cultivate Xinjin to the north. Naturally, it became the target of public criticism.


    Immediately, the warning bell began to ring.


    On the surface of the sea of ??mist, the shadow of a mighty ship began to appear.


    Liu Jie rushed out from a shed.


    His Confucian fir is already old, and the conditions in the New World are quite difficult. In Xinjin, he is a teacher of a group of children, responsible for teaching them knowledge, but even so, at this time, his waist is also equipped with Knife, at this moment, holding the knife in his hand, the first thing he thought of was a group of children.


    The entire gathering point is already boiling.


    Countless officials, farmers, craftsmen, doctors, and Confucian scholars came out of the huts one after another. They either prepared firecrackers or had swords on their bodies. Here, no matter what kind of occupation, they are militiamen, even women, and they are all ready with firecrackers, bows and arrows.


    Not far away, someone rang the bell and roared, "All Confucian scholars come, all Confucian scholars come."


    An old Confucian scholar who was over forty years old with a dark complexion was already holding a long knife fiercely, and began to gather his hands.


    This is Song Yan, the teaching officer of Xinjin. Song Yan held a knife in his hand and a binoculars in one hand. Looking at the countless landing ships on the ocean, Song Yan took a deep breath.


    Seventy or eighty Confucian scholars have already gathered.


    "Thieves, I''m afraid there are no fewer than a few thousand people. The Duke of Lu has ordered people to go to Xijing to move reinforcements. Listen carefully, guard Xinjin, and live and die with Xinjin. If you stick to it, the rammed earth wall of Xinjin may not be able to withstand it. It¡¯s okay to deal with the natives, but I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s useless to deal with those Franji who have gunpowder. I¡¯ll get on the horse and harass them first to buy time.¡±


    The Confucian scholars didn''t say anything else, they went to the stables one after another, looking for horses.


    Liu Jie got on his horse and straddled his sword. Looking back, he saw that more people and horses had begun to gather in Xinjin.


    He saw the banner of the Duke of Lu. Fang Jinglong, the Duke of Lu, happened to be patrolling Xinjin in the city.


    He didn''t hesitate.


    There are too many women and children in the gathering place. This time, they encountered a large-scale attack by the Francoids. With the rammed earth wall alone, it is only a matter of time before they fall. The only thing to do now is to fight outside, buy time, and wait for the reinforcements to arrive.


    Da da da¡­


    Seventy or eighty fast horses have already galloped out.


    Many farmers also rode horses, followed and came to support.


    Most of the farmers here ride horses, because the reclaimed farms may be some distance away from the gathering place, and they may encounter natives at any time. Therefore, almost everyone has developed the habit of carrying weapons and learning how to bow horses.


    The instructor took the lead on his horse and shouted: "The vanguard of the bandit army has already landed, wandering outside, don''t go deep alone, first let the bandit army be afraid, and dare not rush in, if the bandit army rushes in, immediately attack the rear team, watch Allow their luggage, especially do not allow them to set up artillery.


    Everyone flies on horseback, not getting close to the main force of the Francopier.


    Gathering place.


    A large number of craftsmen and farmers are already lining up, holding firecrackers, waiting with bated breath.


    Fang Jinglong brought his personal guards, with an angry expression on his face: "Protect the child, and the rest come with me, don''t be afraid, I have never seen such a big storm, line up, line up!"


    Even so, when he raised the binoculars, he saw that countless ships and densely packed Francois had gathered on the beach, and Fang Jinglong''s heart sank.


    This must be the elite of Franji, and this battle must have been planned for a long time. Franji must have made complete preparations and is bound to win.


    The battle started quickly.


    Countless firecrackers and muskets sounded like roasted beans, piercing the silence of the morning, and occasionally, there was the sound of artillery, rumbling.


    The first battle was obviously a tentative attack by the Franc robots, and the number of people was not large. After leaving behind dozens of corpses, they quickly retreated, and the next, apparently larger-scale attack, gathered momentum ready to go.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1232： .Leave note, will make it up tomorrow

Leave note, will make it up tomorrow


    I have a bit of a cold, take a rest, and I will make up everything tomorrow.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1177： There is righteousness in the world

    Chapter 1177 Heaven and earth have righteousness


    Taking advantage of the first tentative attack, the densely packed Francobots immediately began to gather. They brought in artillery, and the artillery was slowly pushed forward under the **** of the infantry. The horses transporting the artillery were in the In the mud, it is difficult to walk.


    The war horses were also transported ashore by the ships that landed.


    Then, the cavalry turned on their horses.


    In this era, the cavalry is still dominated. Even if it is only a musketeer, it is only for the recruited farmers that they can quickly make them qualified soldiers.


    The cavalry in armor stared at the cavalry in the distance wearing worn-out Lun scarves and Confucian fir, and they unfurled their banners and formed a line.


    They actually transported an infantry regiment in full.


    Three columns, each with 1,200 people. These people are obviously professional battlefield killers. The spearmen quickly lined up in three dense horizontal columns. Each horizontal column has 50 to 60 people in the front and 20 rows in depth. . On the four corners were arquebus soldiers lined up in a dense square, and then they began to advance slowly, with cavalry wings on both sides, and artillery began to arrange a formation.


    In the sky above the procession, the king''s flag painted with a lion and the castle symbol representing the Castilian royal family fluttered.


    Boom...


    The artillery began to roar.


    Above the gray sky, like a meteor falling.


    This is a test firing of artillery, which is very powerful, but there are not many casualties.


    In the gathering place, a group of Fang Jinglong''s personal soldiers also manipulated the artillery to "fire back".


    Through the test firing, immediately after each other, they began to calibrate, calculated the elevation angle and the position of the muzzle, and the amount of gunpowder also began to increase or decrease as appropriate.


    Gathering place.


    Guard Yang Shu hurried to Fang Jinglong''s side and said, "My lord, the opponent has many artillery pieces, and the gunners are obviously experienced, I''m afraid..."


    Fang Jinglong nodded: "Hold on, even if you die, Xinjin must not fall, pass the order... Hold on!"


    "Obey!"


    The orderly flew on horseback, conveying Fang Jinglong''s order to fight to the death.


    Behind the rammed earth wall, cheers came from the farmers holding firecrackers and spears.


    They are more determined than the father-in-law. They may not be shot to death, lest the father-in-law give up Xinjin and avoid the war.


    They arrived here after all kinds of difficulties, and chose this fertile land to settle down. It is full of mosquitoes and beasts, and under the eyes of the natives hiding in the forest, they reclaimed pieces of land. They lived on the farmland. , and built a farmhouse, where they dug and built canals for irrigation. In their farmhouse, tools and household items are increasing day by day. Their crops are about to be harvested, and the wine they hide in the cellar will soon be brewed. Cheng, wealth, life, and belongings are all here, retreat, where to retreat? To die, to die, to die here.


    Boom...


    The artillery finally began to roar.


    This time, countless shells fell precisely into the gathering place.


    In the gathering place, the artillery returned fire.


    The drummers of the Francine began to beat the war drums, and the priests accompanying the army shouted something loudly. They were in the ranks, crossing themselves, and singing loudly; Hands and musketeers began to beat the drums and began to march.


    A shell fell, and someone fell into a pool of blood. Immediately, in the phalanx, the position of the dead was quickly replaced.


    In the gathering place, scattered arrows flew out.


    Still can''t stop the spearmen and musketeers from attacking.


    On the other side, Confucian scholars have begun to sharpen their swords.


    They were wandering outside, and the leader, Song Yan, raised his knife and shouted: "Kill!"


    Killing the word exit, without urging, countless Confucian scholars swarmed on flying horses, and the target... obviously was the artillery team behind the Franji phalanx.


    Liu Jie was in the team, and the horses under his seat galloped wildly. Among the 70 or 80 cavalry, he brandished a knife, gnashed his teeth, his eyes were covered with a layer of mist, and this time he entered the enemy''s formation , Obviously there is death but no life. Fran''s robots are well-trained, they can advance and retreat freely, and their weapons are excellent. They are not inferior to the pioneers of the Ming army. The most powerful army ever encountered.


    His ears were whistling by the wind, and the horse galloped faster and faster. Song Yan, the first instructor, left Liu Jie with a back, a sloppy instructor, with a frail body. Next, it was murderous.


    Liu Jie''s eyes were a little blurred. I don''t know if it was because of the wind and sand, or at this moment, when he was about to rush into the enemy''s formation, he remembered something. In this world, there are always some things that cannot be let go, such as, The father who had high expectations for him, such as... the teacher who taught him what he really learned by precepts and deeds, and the meticulous mentor.


    "kill!"


    The long knife stabbed obliquely towards the hazy sky, and the iron cavalry roared.


    Immediately afterwards, Franji''s heavy cavalry also began to dispatch. Their heavy cavalry faced directly opposite the Confucian scholars, and the two wings used light cavalry to maneuver.


    Boom...


    The cavalry collided together.


    Liu Jie almost collided with a heavy cavalry on the opposite side. The moment the two sides collided, the inertia caused the two bodies to fall together.


    The heavy cavalry stabbed fiercely with the lance, but Liu Jie managed to dodge it, and the two fell off their horses at the same time.


    The heavy armor pressed tightly on his body, and he felt that his internal organs had been squeezed out.


    The heavy knight was obviously also injured, but he abandoned his lance. His whole body, like a stuffy can with limited mobility, clumsily tried to pull out the saber from his waist.


    Liu Jie struggled, his hands went deep into his neck, desperately pinching his throat.


    Between each other, they were all panting heavily.


    this moment.


    There was still the rumble of cannons, countless bullet rains, and tail flames streaked across the sky.


    The blunderbuss and gunshots were loud, surrounding the rammed earth wall, and the militiamen who jumped out from behind the wall fought with the spearmen trying to cross the rammed earth.


    Liu Jie felt that he was dead. He didn''t even know if the heavy knight who fell on him was still alive. His hands were still pinching his neck, and he was gasping for breath.


    Seeing scattered cavalry, they still fought fiercely together.


    Song Yan, the instructor riding on horseback, was blocked by three or four rangers. He raised his knife and laughed loudly: "Hahaha...there is righteousness in the world, mixed with manifolds..."


    His hand was injured. A Francine Ranger struck with a knife.


    The Frenchman yelled and fell off his horse.


    The **** long knife was raised again, and Song Yan still laughed loudly: "Come on, let''s see how the old man is doing?"


    His voice was hoarse, and he continued to chant: "The bottom is the river and the mountain, and the top is the sun and stars..."


    It''s just that at this time, his good luck ends here.


    From nowhere, there was a bang, and a musket sounded.


    Immediately afterwards, Song Yan''s predecessor was scorched black, his knife began to hang down feebly, and blood from the corner of his mouth dripped down his long beard.


    The furious Spearman Franch took this opportunity to stab out with a spear and ruthlessly pierced his abdomen.


    Blood water gushed out like a spring.


    Song Yan was still sitting on the horse, but his head was already drooping, and his long beard was soaked in blood.


    "Kill!" From all directions, Confucian scholars still shouted to kill.


    Someone yelled: "Do you still remember Qi Taishi Jian, Jin Dong Hubi, Zhang Liang Zhizhu and Su Wu Festival? To this day, the mountains and rivers are at the end of the mountain, and there is only death. If we wait for cowardice, the Holy Learning Absolutely, if we die, then the holy learning will prosper forever! Kill..."


    "kill¡­"


    ¡­


    The cavalry was destroyed.


    The rammed earth wall has collapsed.


    Countless people are still fighting fiercely in the wooden building in the ditch, behind a half wall.


    Fang Jinglong has drawn his sword, and he sees more and more Francoids getting close at hand.


    He turned his head and smiled at a young guard: "Go to Xijing."


    The young guard said: "Grandfather...humble...don''t go."


    "Hurry up and get out." Fang Jinglong glared at the guard: "Your father, just a son like you, died with me, and I promised to leave your Qin family with a bloodline. When you go to Xijing, tell the Xijing guards, Damn, remember to avenge Fang Jinglong. Also, I have a letter from my family, which has not been sent yet. You take it and send it. At least, let Lao Tzu¡¯s son know his father and find him in Huangjinzhou. A few concubines with big PI shares, the old Fang family, want to pass on the family line, how many more, how many, of course, this is a secret, and it must not be known by others. And..."


    Fang Jinglong was silent for a moment, staring at the young guard: "When I reported it to the court, I used the sixth poem. I think my ancestors used this poem in Tumubao. It''s a pity... he was lucky and lived It''s useless, now... the father died and the son succeeded, the old man will use this one, let''s live for the rest of his life, I don''t have time to explain to you, in the future...you go to my son and tell him, why? Father, if you die, you will die, there is nothing to regret, but it is a pity that you cannot see Zhengqing before you die, well, let''s go."


    kicked the young guard, the young guard refused to leave, Fang Jinglong roared, and he staggered away.


    At this moment...


    Fang Jinglong had a long knife in his hand.


    Looking at the countless Francois.


    Occasionally, the firecrackers shoot fire.


    On the ground, corpses overlapped everywhere.


    He roared loudly, and countless people hiding behind wooden buildings, ditches, and mountains of corpses rushed out one after another.


    It rained suddenly in the sky, and this drizzle has a taste of hometown.


    The only fly in the ointment is that there is blood in the rain.


    In the mud, everyone was killed in a ball. People rolled in the mud, trying their best to send the sharp blade into each other''s body.


    until noon...


    Above the raging waves on the sea, fleets flying the sun and moon flags slowly broke through the mist and appeared on the ocean surface of Xinjin. The Franc robots, who had no time to enjoy the fruits of victory, faded away like the tide.


    ¡­


    The first one was delivered, counted.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1178： get rich again

    Chapter 1178 is about to make a fortune again


    The French robot has a well-founded basis for advancing and retreating, and began to choose to retreat without hesitation.


    They were like a tide, leaving countless corpses and ruins, and quickly left the battlefield.


    At this moment, there is only a mess left in Xinjin.


    The Ming army fleet is obviously afraid of the Franji fleet.


    This fleet is stronger than any Francois fleet seen by the Ming army.


    The big ship docked.


    It was Xu Jing who landed first.


    Although there are still remnants of Franji''s army on this shore.


    But Xu Jing couldn''t care less.


    My mentor''s father is on the shore.


    The mighty Ming army and navy began to land.


    In this riddled land, people frantically searched for survivors.


    "Ambassador."


    Someone came in a hurry.


    Xu Jing raised his head.


    The rain had already wet Xu Jing, he was wet and lost his mind.


    "I found it." The person who spoke had a heavy face.


    Xu Jingdao: "Where is it?"


    The man led Xu Jing across the rammed earth wall full of bullet holes, and found a strong figure lying on the ground in a ditch.


    Xu Jing almost pounced on him. This man... had dozens of stab wounds all over his body. If he was not wearing armor, any stab would be enough to kill him.


    He was almost soaked in rainwater and blood, his face was pale, obviously he had lost too much blood.


    Xu Jing saw the familiar face, and tears welled up in his eyes.


    is Lu Guogong.


    He stretched out his hand in a hurry. When he stretched out his hand, Xu Jing''s hand was trembling slightly, and his fingertips were gently placed under the tip of Lu Guogong Fang Jinglong''s nose. His breath was weak, and he was still alive...


    only¡­


    Several medical students came in a hurry with their medicine boxes on their backs.


    They have gone crazy, too many people need medical treatment.


    The first batch of medical students arrived in the New World. They opened a medical school here and began to train medical students continuously. But even so, until now, there are still far from enough manpower.


    A medical student frowned, squatted down, and checked Lu Guogong Fang Jinglong''s wound and pulse. In the rain, he raised his head silently: "Lu Guogong...he...he is still alive, it is...a miracle, but...he Thirty-one wounds were injured all over the body, and there was a wound that almost pierced into the heart. From what the student saw, I''m afraid..."


    Xu Jing said resolutely: "Do everything possible to save him. Without Duke Lu, Huang Jinzhou will be finished!"


    Medical students are silent.


    Hundreds of thousands of military households come here, and they are scattered all over the place. The reason why, in this vast world, the military towns that have delegated power everywhere can still be restrained, are only because of two reasons. One is the prestige of Duke Lu here. , the military officers guarding all over the country will never dare to disagree. Another reason is that there are a large number of Confucian scholars scattered in every corner of the mainland. These people have become the backbone of all walks of life.


    Once... Lu Guogong had an accident, maybe the situation can be stabilized for the time being, but what about the future?


    "Yes, the student did his best, but..." The medical student looked at Xu Jing in embarrassment...


    Xu Jing has stood up, his face is ashen: "Of course we must prepare for the worst, and immediately send a clipper to send a message! Send a carrier pigeon to the west bank, and let them send a message from the west bank along the ocean current."


    "Order everywhere, Franji people, start to report revenge, everywhere must be prepared, Xinjin, to rebuild, never fall!"


    Medical students have built a temporary hospital with the help of countless people.


    Countless soldiers carried the survivors.


    All the medicines on the ship were unloaded.


    By this time, Fang Jinglong had already entered the temporary silkworm room, his clothes had been stripped off, his whole body was riddled with holes, and he could hardly find any intact skin.


    After washing his body with disinfectant, the medical students began to remove the broken blade from his body.


    Immediately afterwards, bandaging began.


    From the beginning to the end, Fang Jinglong fainted.


    Medical students have started transfusions on him.


    After all this is done, whether he will wake up, whether he will survive, whether the wound will become infected, whether the complications will take his life, only God knows.


    "Doctor Liu, another person has been sent here. He is a Confucian scholar. You should go and have a look."


    The attending doctor had already taken off his mask. He let out a breath, stared deeply at Fang Jinglong who was on the operating table, and hurried out of the silk room.


    Outside Jamsil, several military officers waited anxiously.


    "how''s it going?"


    Dr. Liu was silent for a moment, he thought for a while: "It''s best to prepare for the funeral."


    He looked tired, but he still said: "The student really wants to save the father-in-law, but the injury is too serious, the student dare not have any expectations, so please prepare for the worst."


    He pushed through the crowd and rushed to the bed on the other side.


    ¡­


    Several homing pigeons left Xinjin quickly and flew towards the hazy sky.


    Xu Jing held his hands behind his back, tears blurred, watching the carrier pigeon fluttering its wings, but in his mind, he thought of the scene after his teacher learned the bad news.


    Myself...I''m sorry for my mentor.


    He couldn''t help beating his chest and falling.


    ¡­


    Fang Jifan arrived at the women''s medical school angrily, and then pulled out Zhu Houzhao, who was shirtless, stretched out his arms, and showed his biceps to the girls.


    Zhu Houzhao said angrily: "Old Fang, what are you doing, Ben Gong... Ben Gong..."


    Fang Jifan looked at him contemptuously, and threw an outer shirt for Zhu Houzhao to put on: "Your Highness, please show some face, the academy is a place of dignity, not a place for you to do anything wrong."


    Zhu Houzhao happily put on his coat, and said with a smile: "They don''t know what biceps are, I''ll show them, Lao Fang, look at my muscles, it''s not bad, I listen to women The students screamed."


    Fang Jifan blushed and stroked his forehead: "Your Highness, don''t come to the girls'' school again."


    Zhu Houzhao stared: "Why, why don''t you come? I am their patriarch. Without me, what medicine would they study?"


    Zhu Houzhao began to whine and hum, complaining that Fang Jifan was taking precautions against him.


    Fang Jifan said: "Recently, for some reason, I feel that my eyelids are twitching. Is the left eye jumping into money or disaster?"


    Zhu Houzhao thought for a while: "Maybe it''s a jump for money."


    Fang Jifan breathed a sigh of relief: "It seems that I''m going to get rich again. Speaking of which, I happen to have a project here, come..."


    It is really a painful thing to divert Zhu Houzhao''s attention.


    Fang Jifan excitedly led Zhu Houzhao to Zhenguo Mansion, and took out a blueprint.


    "This... what is this?"


    "Playground." Fang Jifan said: "Look, this is called a carousel, this is called a roller coaster, this... and this..."


    Zhu Houzhao was dumbfounded: "What... is this?"


    "Planned 1,000 mu of land, intending to build it outside the Fifth Ring Road, that is, on your land. As long as it is built and the flow of people is brought in, the price of the nearby land will be different."


    Zhu Houzhao touched his head: "Well, how much money do you need to invest?"


    Fang Jifan said: "Money is a trivial matter. The most important thing now is the Steam Research Institute. When will the steamship be launched into the sea? Otherwise, if this delay continues, the money will be like running water, and it will be unbearable."


    "It''s coming soon, it''s coming soon." Zhu Houzhao said: "If you improve it a little bit, it will be finished. Lao Fang, don''t worry..."


    Fang Jifan was not at all at ease.


    ¡­


    After a full month, finally...the news from the Steam Research Institute.


    The steam ship is about to launch.


    After hearing the news, Fang Jifan was overjoyed.


    Millions of taels of silver, countless manpower, finally... there will be a result.


    Fang Jifan played immediately. This time, the imperial court obviously showed a strong interest in steam engines.


    The previous steam train had amazed the entire imperial court, but this time... what about the steam ship?


    Emperor Hongzhi, full of expectations, immediately summoned Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao.


    Liu Jian is also here, he is smiling, because...Fang Jifan sent him another letter from Huangjinzhou yesterday.


    After reading the letter, Liu Jian finally knew that his son was teaching in Xinjin. In fact... At this moment, Liu Jian no longer cared about his son''s future prospects. The only thing he hoped for was that his son would be safe and sound.


    Seeing the words as faces, a letter is enough to make Liu Jian happy for half a year.


    Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao entered Fengtian Hall and saluted.


    Emperor Hongzhi wore glasses and had a different temperament. He lowered his head and glanced at Fang Jifan''s memorial: "I heard from Fang Qing''s family that the development of the steamship has been completed. This is very good. What exactly is this steamboat?" things."


    Fang Jifan actually didn''t know what Zhu Houzhao was up to, so he couldn''t help but glance sideways at Zhu Houzhao.


    Zhu Houzhao thought for a while: "I haven''t tested the water yet, and my son can''t say well."


    Emperor Hongzhi blew his beard and stared.


    It was publicized with great fanfare, but you told me that it was not good?


    Liu Jian smiled and said: "Your Majesty, you really need to try something new before you know whether it is good or bad."


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed: "Nearly tens of millions of taels of silver have been spent, so it is best not to make any mistakes."


    Liu Jian and others were smiling.


    But when I heard about ten million taels of silver.


    The eyes of all the officials in this palace are about to fall out.


    They usually deduct money, and the annual expenditure of the national treasury is only a few million taels of silver. Just such a boat, you spend nearly ten million?


    Liu Jian and Xie Qian looked at each other.


    Xie Qian couldn''t help but go to see Li Dongyang again.


    Li Dongyang''s heart hurts terribly.


    As for the others, not to mention, especially Liang Chu, the left servant of the Ministry of Officials who came here today, snorted coldly.


    He has a lot of opinions on Fang Jifan. Ever since his daughter went to Xishan Academy, he hasn''t had a good night''s sleep, thinking of his daughter''s reputation and her future.


    And his own wife, because of this, she cried and cried all day long. This family really had a hard time.


    Now Fang Jifan is not pleasing to the eye anyway, so naturally he will not give Fang Jifan a good look.


    ¡­


    Chapter 2, please support me.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1179： God favored

    Chapter 1179 God''s blessing


    Emperor Hongzhi pondered for a moment, and said: "Since this is the case, it is not easy to spend tens of millions."


    For Fang Jifan, the accounts are only on the surface.


    Just when everyone threw tens of millions of taels of silver into the water, just to build a steamboat.


    But I don¡¯t know how many new materials need to be found, how many mechanical parts need to be modified, and even how many repeated improvements are needed to modify the hull in order to build this ship.


    To a certain extent, the huge transformation experiments of such masters are all-round for the improvement of skills in all walks of life. Shipwrights, carpenters, blacksmiths... During the process of participation, countless new theories and new crafts Come out like spring water.


    Of course...Fang Jifan has no way to say it.


    What everyone sees is just this **** prodigal son, doesn¡¯t he just have money? What''s so great about having money...


    I want so much silver, hum...


    And then...they''ll never have that much silver.


    Emperor Hongzhi also felt pain in his flesh.


    Xishan Jianye and most of Xishan''s industries, in fact, the old Zhu''s shareholding ratio is not low. Some are held by Emperor Hongzhi, and some are held by princes. He has it.


    After all, Xishan invested in this steamship. In the final analysis, he still has his own money.


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed, looked at Fang Jifan, and said, "What if the launch fails?"


    "This..." Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty, if it fails, there must be something wrong. Of course, we must find out the reason, and then continue to improve."


    Emperor Hongzhi gasped.


    Want more money?


    "This is a scientific method, through constant trial and error, to find the right path." Fang Jifan added.


    "..."


    Now...Emperor Hongzhi dislikes science a bit.


    Emperor Hongzhi was silent for a long time: "On the day of testing the water, I will also go to see it. If I don''t, I feel worried."


    Fang Jifan nodded: "Observe the order."


    Fang Jifan felt a little uneasy.


    Your Majesty, no matter how you look at it, he looks like a big supervisor.


    Fang Jifan is not sure whether the sea trial will be successful. If it fails, the good-looking ship will slowly submerge into the sea.


    But since His Majesty is going, you should make preparations as soon as possible. When the time comes, cut the ribbon or something for Your Majesty, just click it, Oye.


    Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao are about to leave.


    Then Liu Jian and others also left, and a group of people left Fengtian Hall.


    Liu Jian blushed and smiled at Fang Jifan, "Jifan."


    Fang Jifan hurriedly stepped forward: "What orders does Mr. Liu have?"


    Liu Jian held Fang Jifan''s hand: "It''s cold here now, it''s chilly, but I heard that it''s still hot summer in Huangjinzhou, and the scenery is very pleasant..."


    "Ah..." Fang Jifan tilted his head and thought for a while, "This... I haven''t been there before."


    What a pity, there is plenty of silver in this life, but limited by geography, I can''t go and see it. In my previous life, I was not limited, but I also wanted to see a bigger world, but unfortunately...poor.


    Liu Jian sighed: "You steamboat, can you also go to Huangjinzhou?"


    Fang Jifan said: "The original intention of the steamship is to shorten the distance...Of course, you can go to the Golden Island."


    Liu Jian took a deep look at Fang Jifan: "We must work hard."


    Throwing down these three words, realizing that Li Dongyang and Xie Qian were waiting for him, he lifted his legs and hurried away.


    Fang Jifan looked sideways, but saw a person looking at him resentfully.


    Looking at his angry appearance, it seems that Fang Jifan raped him.


    Fang Jifan was speechless, smiled wryly, and said, "Liang Shilang, why didn''t you leave?"


    Liang Chu said angrily: "The old man just ask, what happened to my daughter."


    Fang Jifan hurriedly said: "Very good, very good, Qianjin Bingxue is smart and good-looking, tsk tsk..."


    "The surname Fang..."


    Fang Jifan was shocked.


    When I came to this world, to be honest, I have never seen a few big girls who show their faces, so... I am actually inexperienced. In this era, it is not allowed to praise the beauty of other people''s daughters, especially when I am still a young man. This is hooliganism.


    Fang Jifan immediately lowered his head: "Oh, what I mean is, she is very good. Our Xishan Academy is a clean place, so it is naturally very good. Qianjin is very smart and learns things quickly. She can already recite this medical theory back and forth. Yes, as her patriarch, I value her very much."


    Liang Chu''s heart...is already bleeding, and he values ??it very much...


    He was about to cry, wanted to stomp his feet and scold something, but finally lowered his head, like a defeated rooster, and said faintly: "Duke Qi..."


    "Huh?" Fang Jifan looked at Liang Chu.


    Liang Chu looked like two different people, muttering: "I''ll leave it to you, little girl."


    "Of course..." Fang Jifan nodded and smiled: "Don''t worry, we are all family."


    Liang Chu''s old face twitched, but he seemed helpless.


    The daughter is still held by Fang Jifan.


    ¡­


    "Ambassador Xu...Ambassador Xu..."


    Someone hurried to a woodshed.


    Xu Jingzheng was anxiously writing down the recent messages in the firewood room.


    This is Xu Jing''s habit. After going to sea, every day''s gossip must be recorded.


    In the past few days, he has been anxious and worried, and at the same time he has to set up defenses to prevent the continued sneak attack of the Franji.


    According to his spying, this fleet is what the Fran pilots call the Armada.


    This fleet is almost the largest fleet in the history of Franji, and because of Franji, people attack each other, and there are many island countries with frequent naval battles. Regarding the technology of naval warfare and the construction of warships, Almost a thousand miles a day.


    Their shipbuilding concepts are based on actual combat, equipped with a large number of artillery, and the combat experience of the combatants is also extremely rich.


    On weekdays, the enemies encountered by the Ming Fleet are mostly solitary Francois ships, or ordinary merchant ships mainly engaged in cargo.


    And this fleet is the trump card of Franz Spain.


    The soldiers who went ashore by Francois used the Spanish phalanx, selected professional regular army horses, and practiced day and night. The phalanx originated hundreds of years ago, but in these hundreds of years, it has been continuously On-the-spot combat and improvement, its tactics can be called the peak state.


    This raid was completely under the Xinjin Five Unpreparedness, and the opponent''s training was orderly, and he was able to advance and retreat freely. He was really a terrible enemy.


    Now that we understand the opponent''s general strength and combat methods, then... in the future, we must build an armed force to match it in the Golden Continent, but... how to supply and organize it?


    Xu Jing took a deep breath, and at this moment, he came back to his senses.


    Here comes the medical school...


    Xu Jing''s heart sank, and his heart skipped a beat.


    It won''t be...something will happen.


    Duke Lu has been in a coma for less than half a month...now...just waiting for the bad news.


    Xu Jing''s face was as pale as paper, biting his lip, he walked out of Chaimen quickly.


    Sure enough, it was a nurse from a medical school. The man said: "Ambassador Xu, Duke Lu...woke up..."


    "Wake up..." Xu Jing was stunned.


    He stood there dumbfounded, actually in a trance.


    "Ambassador Xu go and have a look."


    Xu Jing followed the nurse top-heavy, hurried to the hospital, and then arrived at a silkworm room where the wounded were recuperating.


    Here, there is a pungent smell of alcohol.


    Fang Jinglong was naked, his body was covered with needles, and the other end of the needle was connected to another glucose solution.


    At this moment, he blinked his eyes, and the severe pain all over his body made him unable to move.


    Many wounds have healed.


    Back then, his life was saved by blood transfusion, but even so, he was still in a coma. Under the current technical conditions, he should have died a long time ago, maybe it was the blessing of heaven.


    For the infected wound, the doctors immediately performed an operation, cut off the carrion, passed out, and could use infusion to supplement the body''s nutrients. In the drowsiness, it was like an endless nightmare.


    In this nightmare, only the revolving scene of Fang Jifan and Fang Zhengqing passed by, which made him keep telling himself that he must be strong and survive. descendants come to the world.


    There is also Fang Xiaofan, she is going to get married in a few years, she has been in the palace all the time, but I don''t know... I don''t know... what happened.


    He finally woke up, and suddenly thought of the guards guarding him one by one before he fell down. They protected him like crazy, and resisted fatal injuries for himself.


    These old bros¡­


    Fang Jinglong didn''t cry, he just opened his eyes weakly. Others still owed him a debt, a blood debt, and he needed to pay it with blood.


    Xu Jing came in in a hurry and bowed down: "Student... I have met the master."


    Xu Jing shrugged his shoulders slightly, but... cried.


    This is a miracle.


    Master is still alive. What does this mean? It means that the Fang family is virtuous, and even God cares for it.


    Fang Jinglong couldn''t sit up, still looking tired, he bit his lips: "Hurry up... Hurry up and send a message, hurry up... send a message to my son, tell him that his father... is still...don''t worry him, this The mountains are long and the rivers are far away...cough cough..."


    Just to explain this?


    Xu Jing was quick enough to understand his master''s mood. He got up and stepped forward...Seeing Fang Jinglong looking at him with burning eyes.


    This is a heroic man who always loves to grin, but sometimes, he has a different kind of majesty, but now... he is weak, and he exerted all his strength: "I have to send it out urgently, and there are... soldiers What happened to our casualties, is Lao Qian still alive?"


    Xu Jing was silent.


    "Where''s Lao Li?"


    Xu Jing remained silent.


    Fang Jinglong didn''t ask any more questions, he was actually in a very peaceful mood: "The doctor said, I can''t get angry, I must not get angry, I''m not angry at all now, I''m in a very peaceful mood, um... nothing, you don''t have to worry."


    ¡­


    Chapter 3 is delivered, ask for a monthly pass.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1180： sea ??trial

    Chapter 1180 Sea trial


    Xu Jing looked at Fang Jinglong worriedly, and hurriedly nodded: "Master, please rest, the matter here is left to the students, Xinjin has stepped up its guard, and there is no need to worry about it, and the old lady, Mrs. Come with an army of soldiers."


    Fang Jinglong nodded and smiled wryly: "Hey, he is still alive. It is said that the general died in a hundred battles. The old man is lucky, so he can''t die anyway. But... another poem wasted. I can''t help feeling a little regretful."


    Xu Jing: "..."


    The gameplay of this group of honorable ministers often opened Xu Jing''s eyes.


    He cupped his hands, seeing that the master was safe, he was relieved, so he cheered up and hurried out of the silkworm room. Unexpectedly, he saw someone limping out. This person... looked familiar.


    The patient limped, raised his head to see Xu Jing, and hurriedly saluted: "I have seen Master Uncle."


    "You are¡­"


    "Student Liu Jie." Liu Jie is still alive, benefiting from the rapid response of Xishan Medical College, many people have been brought back from the death line, and Liu Jie is one of them.


    In fact, ordinary knife wounds or gunshot wounds on the battlefield, as long as they do not really hurt the vitals, it is difficult to kill people immediately. The weapons of this era are not clever, and it is precisely the It is the knife wounds and gunfire injuries, the shrapnel cannot be removed quickly, and the disinfection and suturing cannot be done in time, because once the wound suppurates and causes inflammation, coupled with the poor medical conditions of this era, it is almost equal to death.


    On the contrary, in the later generations, the level of medical treatment has improved. As a result, the power of the **** weapons has increased geometrically. A single shell is enough to tear a person into pieces. If you are more advanced, I will give you a precise guidance. You have no bones left, not even the coffin.


    Liu Jie''s face was depressed, and after meeting Xu Jing, his face regained some color.


    "Oh." Xu Jing had met Liu Jie, but because Liu Jie had been exposed to the wind and sun these days, and he was injured, his face had changed drastically, so he felt strange. Xu Jing said, "Where are you going?"


    "Some brothers and sisters are going to be buried, and the students want to go and see."


    Xu Jing fell silent.


    Life and death... He has seen too much, he sighed: "Go, come, get him a crutch, don''t stop him."


    "Thank you, uncle." Liu Jie nodded, he limped forward two steps, stopped suddenly, and looked back: "Uncle."


    "Ok?"


    Xu Jing looked at him, and he admired Liu Jie quite a lot. He gave up his official position, the glory and wealth that he should have belonged to, and came to the New World. Of course, there are too many people like him in the New World. many.


    "Uncle, I don''t know when, I can take revenge."


    Xu Jing said with a straight face: "This is something that the father-in-law can decide."


    Liu Jie nodded: "Yes."


    Xu Jing sighed in his heart, those Frangji people were completely **** off, they were so good, why did they come here?


    ¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi has already set off.


    With the carriage, it was much easier to get in and out. The mighty team set off directly, accompanied by Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan, followed by the officials.


    Tens of millions of taels of silver.


    Every time you think of this amount, everyone wants to go to Tianjin Wei to see the difference between the tens of millions of taels of silver piled in the sea.


    Everyone went to Tianjin Wei.


    Tianjin Wei came up and down one after another to greet him.


    Because the sea trial was held two days later, Emperor Hongzhi was not in a hurry, and went directly to the line without summoning too many officials.


    At this time, more than two months have passed, and the Ming Dynasty has entered the early winter. Emperor Hongzhi is wearing clothes, and in this business, as usual, he still needs to review the memorials.


    But as everyone knows, as early as more than three months ago, homing pigeons have arrived at the east coast of the Golden Island, and then, the fast boat from the Golden Island has already set off at high speed, following the ocean current, all the way westward.


    Emperor Hongzhi opened the memorial, but cheered up. He pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose, and then said slowly: "Ma Wensheng, Shangshu of the Ministry of Zhaobing."


    Ma Wensheng is the minister accompanying him, so he came to see him in a hurry.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at the memorial and said: "Ma Qing''s family, the Spanish ship of Franji, has been staying in Quanzhou Ships before. , this time...they are willing to leave."


    Ma Wensheng said: "Your Majesty, isn''t this a good thing?"


    "Okay?" Emperor Hongzhi sneered and said, "What''s the matter? This is a report from the Ningbo Navy, saying that they found these ships on the ocean, but found that they came from the north. So far, the intent is unknown."


    Ma Wensheng was taken aback: "Why did the Ningbo Navy not intercept it?"


    Emperor Hongzhi knocked on the case and said: "That''s the problem. These Fran aircraft ships are extremely fast. The lucky ships of the navy are beyond their reach and they have been thrown off by them. I have expected that There must be no good things for these Franji people to come here. They sent such fast ships, nine out of ten, because they have other plans. You are the Minister of the Ministry of War, and you must strictly order the Japanese guards everywhere to track the traces of these ships. Don''t let them make trouble in my Daming."


    Ma Wensheng cupped his hands: "Your Majesty, there is indeed a difference between my Ming''s ships and Fran''s ships. Our Daming has a population of tens of millions and countless subjects. If His Majesty orders a hundred thousand people to go to sea, the ships will cover the clouds and the sun. It is mighty, so many people need to eat and drink, and need to transport horses, horse fodder, and medicines. Therefore, the bigger the ship, the better. The lucky boats built by the ministers recently are all lucky boats from the time of the Sanbao eunuch. It is huge in size and has an astonishing load. Each ship can transport more than a thousand people. However, Frangji has a small population, and its ships only blindly seek speed and flexibility in combat. Although Da Ming also recruited many Buddhas The captives of Langji have built some Franji ships, but I heard that Franji people are good at naval battles. The naval forces of various countries are evenly matched. In order to continuously surpass their opponents, they will attack the ships every few years. Improvement, on the contrary, it is my Ming Dynasty. Since the Song Dynasty, there have been few strong enemies around. The mere Japanese pirates are nothing more than a group of ronin warriors carrying sampans to loot. Importantly, Ambassador Xu mentioned these issues when he returned to the voyage, but..."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded to express his understanding.


    It¡¯s understandable that Ming¡¯s ships should be big. Da Ming has never encountered an evenly matched opponent at sea. On the contrary, the ships are huge enough, and they can carry enough supplies and personnel. On the contrary, it is of great benefit for them to open up the Golden Continent. He once read the report in Xu Jing, saying that the Spaniards alone had competed with Portugal for maritime supremacy before, and fought against the Ottoman navy in what is said to be the Mediterranean Sea. At the same time, they also fought against France and other countries. There have also been military frictions.


    This state of one small fight a year and one big fight every three years is a condition that a central country like the Ming Dynasty, which is unrivaled in the world, does not have the conditions. Because of this, every sea battle can enable them to gain a wealth of experience, and the improvement of ships has also been continuously deepened through countless actual battles.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Let''s send an order to be on guard."


    "Yes." Ma Wensheng nodded, and he backed out.


    All the accompanying ministers lived outside. Because there were too many ministers, they had to squeeze together. It was hard work, but there was no way.


    Although Ma Wensheng is the Minister of the Ministry of War, there is only a small wing room in this big mansion. When he returned to his residence, he saw that the hall was very lively. They were all ministers accompanying him, and they were here waiting for His Majesty to summon him at any time. , Ma Wensheng likes to join in the fun, so he also went in.


    Who knew that as soon as he entered, the place would have exploded.


    But someone scolded: "Is that person surnamed Fang still a human being? I waited to come with him, but he actually arranged a viewing platform and seats at the trestle bridge, saying that it was because there were too many people and there were not enough places on the trestle bridge." , except for His Majesty, everyone else has to buy a ticket to get in, one ticket is twenty taels of silver, how could he think of something like a dog with a dog''s heart and a conscience eaten by a dog!"


    An old minister burst into tears: "My old man is in his seventies and eighties. I heard that the viewing ceremony lasts for several hours. If there is no seat, you have to stand. You don''t even have a bowl of tea. How can you bear it after these few hours? Dog things, he ate lard and got blinded, and his eyes went into the eyes of money."


    "Could it be a rumor? I see that people don''t even want to search for this little money. If His Majesty knew, would he indulge him like this?"


    "Bah! It''s Xishan''s account that got in. His Majesty holds 30% of Xishan''s shares, and His Royal Highness the Crown Prince holds another 30%. Tell yourself, who took the big head."


    All of a sudden, everyone fell silent.


    Looks like...they cursed the wrong people.


    After being silent, Liang Chu gasped and said: "Speaking of which, the bad thing is Fang Jifan, this rat shit..."


    "Yes, he is the one who is bad." Liu Ying, the censor, said angrily: "This **** has no conscience. I also heard that he is also very licentious. He has had relationships with unclear women since he was a child. He is the captain''s son-in-law, and I heard that he even raised a young child."


    "Really? Sure enough, this dog has been involved in everything from eating, drinking, whoring and gambling."


    Liang Chuzheng scolded happily, when he heard this, he suddenly blushed, his heart felt like a knife had been gouged out, he stroked his beard suddenly, and coughed: "You can''t say that, it''s groundless, old man, to be fair, Fang Jifan loves money, but I haven''t heard of a womanizer, you can eat things indiscriminately, but you can''t talk indiscriminately."


    Everyone looked at Liang Chu.


    Unexpectedly, Liang Chu, who usually scolded Fang Jifan the most fiercely, suddenly changed into a different person.


    Liang Chu''s face was red and his ears were red: "His Royal Highness is watching, does this dog dare to mess around? This is too serious, everyone should be careful in what you say, and don''t wrong a good person."


    Liang Chu saw that the more unbelievers the crowd felt, the colder his heart became, and he desperately tried to defend himself.


    Fang Jifan can''t have a bad reputation of lust, then his daughter''s reputation will be completely ruined. Think about it, if Fang Jifan is a lust, his daughter even went to Xishan Academy to study. In the eyes of others, his own Daughter, what should be seen as?


    ¡­


    Chapter Four. In the afternoon, the background collapsed, speechless. Ask for a monthly pass.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1181： King

    Chapter 1181 Conferring the King


    A group of accompanying ministers is already noisy.


    In Tianjin Port, a carrier pigeon has already arrived.


    Under normal circumstances, any major military and political affairs will not be communicated through carrier pigeons.


    Because this thing is too unreliable.


    However... if there is a particularly urgent situation, and even if it is detected by others, it doesn''t matter, it is still reliable to use carrier pigeons to deliver messages.


    It¡¯s just that the cultivation of carrier pigeons takes a lot of effort. Daming set up a carrier pigeon station between Tianjin Wei and Wa Kingdom. Scared to pee.


    Immediately, the parchment was rolled around and began to pass the news to Xingzai.


    In the hall, Ma Wensheng heard everyone scolding in full swing.


    In his heart...for Fang Jifan, he was quite complicated.


    This guy is really shameless for asking for money.


    What a shame.


    Everyone scolded fiercely, as if as long as Fang Jifan was mentioned, many people found a common topic.


    Anyway, idleness is idleness... No scolding is not worth it.


    Outside, someone hurried towards the direction of walking.


    Someone rushed in: "Master...Master...Quick, hurry...Get ready to see you."


    "What happened?"


    "The express news sent from Huangjinzhou was sent to Jinshan by carrier pigeons, and then from Jinshan to Japan by express boat, and then sent to our Tianjin Wei by carrier pigeons..." It was a little **** who spoke. With a look of panic on his face: "A major event happened, Franji attacked Xinjin, and Xinjin...has been wiped out...and...Liu Gong is over there, and he heard the news. There is no news about Liu Jie in this bulletin. , but Mr. Liu was still so anxious that he almost passed out."


    Everyone gasped.


    "What else happened?"


    The **** had a difficult look on his face, and after a long time, he said: "There is also... Duke Lu... Duke Lu... died in battle... It is said that when the reinforcements arrived, he was wounded in more than 30 places all over his body. Before he died, I personally went into battle, fought fiercely with the bandits, and read a poem."


    All of a sudden, everyone turned pale.


    Duke Lu, he...


    Even Liang Chu fought a cold war, with a pity on his face, he asked, "He Shi?"


    The **** said: "Report to the king on the golden platform, and carry the jade dragon to die for the king!"


    In the hall, there was deathly silence, and a needle could be heard.


    After being silent for a long time, a censor suddenly said: "The Fang family, you are really the empress of Zhongliang."


    "Yes, yes, it is really loyal for generations. It is a pity that Duke Lu''s ambition has not been paid. It is a pity that Fang''s family has been loyal for several generations. Even Fang Jifan''s dog... no, Duke Qi, he is also loyal on weekdays."


    "Duke Lu made great contributions, so why didn''t his son, Duke Qi, make great contributions to Ming?"


    Everyone sighed with emotion and nodded in agreement.


    Liang Chu''s eyes were red: "Hearing this sad news, Qi Guogong must be heartbroken. He is loyal to the country, and his father dies and his son succeeds him. This family is full of loyalty and kindness, which is really admirable."


    Everyone nodded even more fiercely, with regret on their faces, not hypocrisy.


    It''s just... death is the most important thing. At this time, if you still speak ill of others, this is a matter of character.


    Just because Qi Guogong corrupted everyone with dozens of taels of silver, he kept yelling and scolding him. He is still young, and in the eyes of everyone present, he is still a child.


    Besides, the Duke of Lu died for the country, and his death was so tragic, which is awe-inspiring.


    Someone raised a thumbs up: "In terms of loyalty, the Fang family has been for generations, there is really no choice, gentlemen, go and see you quickly. Your Majesty is afraid..."


    Everyone came to their senses, full of worries.


    Duke Lu died in battle, and he died so tragically. Besides, who else can maintain the situation in Huangjinzhou?


    Once the situation cannot be maintained, the imperial court has exhausted their minds on the strategy of sailing to the west, isn''t it...


    Everyone was sullen, especially Ma Wensheng, who was even more worried. When they arrived, all the officials saluted.


    When Emperor Hongzhi saw the report, he was stunned.


    This is just a piece of parchment, and what was sent was just a few words.


    Because it is an express report of pigeons, there are not many things that can be recorded.


    But the information here is already scary enough.


    Emperor Hongzhi took off his glasses, wiped them, put them on again, and looked at them carefully.


    Behind the glasses, the eyes were blurred by tears.


    With a look of shame on his face, he couldn''t help beating his chest and falling down, tears streaming out: "This is what I did to him. He is not young, but I ordered him to go to the Golden Continent. Duke Lu will serve me for the rest of his life." , in the end, it was impossible to end well, I... it was my fault."


    All the officials turned pale, and bowed down one after another: "Please don''t blame yourself, Your Majesty."


    Emperor Hongzhi burst into tears. The Duke of Lu is not only his own in-laws, but the Fang family has lived and died for Daming for several generations. Now that he thinks...Fang Jifan will not know what to do if he hears the bad news, he is even more heartbroken.


    Emperor Hongzhi gritted his teeth: "Franji is ambitious, good, very good, I will never give up. From then on, I, Da Ming, and Frangji will not live together! Sooner or later, I will crush Frangji , with the shame of Xue today."


    Emperor Hongzhi stood up, wiped away his tears, and took off his glasses. Although his eyes were blurred, his eyes still seemed to be alive. He said sharply: "The Duke of Lu died in a foreign land. Transport his body back to his homeland, and if there is a way, all other soldiers who died in battle will also be transported back. They died in Huangjinzhou, but they should be buried in their hometown."


    Among the ministers, Liu Jian is missing. Liu Jian is not in good health. I think it is because of his son.


    Therefore, Xie Qian stood up: "Yes, the imperial court must spare no effort in manpower and material resources to transport them back."


    Emperor Hongzhi said again: "All the soldiers who died in battle will be compensated, and other than that..."


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep breath: "The Duke of Lu is extremely brave, so he can curb the chaos and cut down the bandits. He is ordered to go out, and he is successful. He is not reserved. Women have nothing to love, treasures have nothing to take, and Zhongzheng has nothing to do." Fault, as bright as the sun and the moon, within this dynasty, there is only one person. Breaking barbarians and barbarians, making achievements throughout the past and present; If it is sweet, for hundreds of generations, how many people are there who regard death as life? I lost my humerus in pain today, and now I lose the Duke of Lu, it is like breaking my arm. It hurts, it is a pity, it is sad, and I am angry! "


    Emperor Hongzhi was already furious, almost bursting into anger, but finally took a deep breath to calm down the infinite anger, and then said slowly: "Now Qing died in battle, I am sad, and I will postulate the prince of the county, follow the precedent of the King of Zhongshan .¡±


    The so-called precedent of Zhongshan King is that Xu Da, the founding general, was granted the title of Wei Guogong, and after his death, he was posthumously named Zhongshan King.


    Another example is Mu Ying, the Duke of Guizhou. After his death, Zhu Yuanzhang was very distressed, so he named him King of Qianning.


    The opposite **** is crowned king, and he must die or be crowned king.


    This is the rule.


    Even if he is dead, it is a rare honor to be posthumously named king with a different surname, which is enough to shine forever.


    Emperor Hongzhi said this.


    All the officials bowed down one after another.


    The Fang family has contributed a lot to the imperial court over the years, and the state of Lu justified the chaos in the southwest, managed Jiaozhi for the imperial court, and included Jiaozhi in its pocket. His son also made great contributions to the court. After that, he traveled across the ocean to guard gold Zhou, this is a narrow escape, and it can be said that he has surpassed the sun and the moon. Now that he died in battle, His Majesty''s move is reasonable.


    All the officials bowed down one after another, Xie Qian said: "I don''t know what the posthumous name is?"


    Emperor Hongzhi was silent for a moment: "Again!"


    All the ministers were silent.


    Emperor Hongzhi closed his eyes, revealing a look of pain: "Qing and others, quickly retreat, Jifan, I have ordered someone to pass it on. I will tell him about this in private."


    All the ministers had complicated thoughts and resigned one after another.


    They went out in a mighty way, but they saw Fang Jifan approaching happily.


    "Qi Guogong."


    Everyone saluted one after another.


    Fang Jifan felt uncomfortable when he saw the swarm of ministers, and he was afraid that one of them would not control himself and beat him up in groups.


    It can be seen that everyone has a serious face, but they salute to him one after another. Even some people who don''t like him usually look polite at this moment, Fang Jifan just feels more at ease.


    He hurriedly replied: "Your Majesty called me, so I won''t talk to you gentlemen, ah... goodbye."


    Fang Jifan wanted to run away.


    Xie Qian called him: "Duke Qi, I have made up my mind. I will watch the ceremony in two days and buy a seat. Hey, I am old and have trouble walking. Come here. I have fifty taels of silver here. Take it."


    He took out a bank note from his sleeve and stuffed it into Fang Jifan''s hand.


    Others said one after another: "I will buy one too."


    "I''ll buy one too."


    Fang Jifan was stunned, he was afraid that he would not be able to sell it.


    Who expected it to be so popular.


    Seeing that everyone gathered around one after another, he took out the banknote without hesitation, and stuffed it into his hand desperately.


    Fang Jifan even wondered if there was something wrong with these guys'' brains.


    "Uh...not for sale, not for sale anymore, it''s alright, enough, I''ll just accept these dozen, and don''t want the rest." Fang Jifan waved his hands hurriedly.


    All the ministers suddenly felt that Fang Jifan had become cute. It seemed that his conscience still knew the pain. Sure enough, in this world, no matter how scumbag a person is, there will be a good side.


    That Liang Chu was still holding the silver bill in his hand: "Mr. Qi, don''t be polite to us. We are all old and not young. If we don''t sit, how can we bear it? You just accept this money. Take some chairs for the ceremony. Money, this is very reasonable."


    "Yes, yes, very reasonable."


    Everyone nodded and looked at Fang Jifan sincerely.


    Fang Jifan coughed: "This... this... I actually want to say that the price of the seat... has increased..."


    "..."


    Silence.


    Everyone looked at Fang Jifan and suddenly felt like an idiot.


    Fang Jifan looked at them, and really felt that they were a bunch of idiots. This seat was in short supply, and everyone was rushing to buy it. According to the principles of market economy, shouldn¡¯t the price be raised?


    ¡­


    Chapter 5 delivered, ask for a monthly pass.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1182： human weapon

    Chapter 1182 Human weapon


    All the ministers hurriedly rolled up the bank notes and put them back in their sleeves.


    It¡¯s okay, even fifty taels of silver are saved.


    They all put on a blank face and said haha: "Oh, goodbye, goodbye."


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help but want to pick his nostrils, but he seemed very calm. These guys may not be able to accept the price increase at first. From a psychological point of view, this is understandable. Accept it, but it doesn''t matter, time is the best catalyst, they will figure it out, and then they will only be beaten and complained about why they didn''t buy it earlier.


    Fang Jifan passed them by and hurried to the line.


    Walking inside, Emperor Hongzhi''s glasses were placed on the desk, feeling dejected, Fang Jifan said happily: "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, great joy, great joy, our seats have already been sold, and they are still very popular."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked up at the delighted Fang Jifan with only red eyes.


    He wanted to open his mouth to say something, but it was a bit difficult to say.


    Sighing heavily, Emperor Hongzhi picked up the parchment on the file: "Jifan, you can read it for yourself."


    Fang Jifan took the parchment, looked down, and was stunned.


    He was silent.


    Emperor Hongzhi saw him for a long time without any movement, and said: "Jifan, you have to mourn."


    "My condolences?" Fang Jifan couldn''t help stuffing his hands into his nostrils, with a calm expression on his face: "Your Majesty, what are you mourning for?"


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    This kid...


    Emperor Hongzhi shook his head and said, "I can understand the pain of losing my father."


    Fang Jifan shook his head: "But it didn''t say that my father passed away."


    Emperor Hongzhi was taken aback.


    Fang Jifan said: "Here we only say that he was hit with thirty-seven knives and wounded his heart, but he didn''t say he passed away."


    Emperor Hongzhi took a breath, and couldn''t help but said, "Isn''t this just passing away?"


    Fang Jifan shook his head: "I think it can be rescued."


    He was in a mess, but he believed that his father was still alive.


    Emperor Hongzhi understood Fang Jifan''s feelings. This was an unacceptable fact of grief. He couldn''t help feeling: "Don''t be sad."


    "Don''t be sad, my son. This news happened a few months ago. Now it''s uncertain. My father is not only alive, but also alive. Maybe I have a younger brother who is about to be born." Fang Jifan winked at Emperor Hongzhi .


    Emperor Hongzhi was just emotional, and he couldn''t help saying: "I have posthumously named your father the county king and enjoyed the title of county king. At that time, the imperial court will bury him with the ceremony of the county king. The Fang family has been loyal for generations... You, these few days, Have a good rest, don''t be sad, if you need anything, just come and find me."


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty, my son''s father is not dead, so why did he become the king of the county? Don''t you just wait a moment, if he is still alive at that time, wouldn''t you want to scare your majesty? My father, wouldn''t you be a bully?" Your crime?"


    Emperor Hongzhi raised his eyebrows, this guy still refuses to accept it until now, Jifan, you have to cheer up, don''t let your mind have delusional thoughts, Emperor Hongzhi gritted his teeth and said: "I have been stabbed more than 30 times on my body, and my heart has been hurt. , can you live?"


    Fang Jifan thought for a while, then nodded: "I think it''s possible."


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    Fang Jifan said: "If you treat him early, perform an operation, take out the blade remaining on your body, disinfect and suture the wound, if you don''t really hurt the vitals, I think... Father should survive."


    This is simply a fantasy.


    Emperor Hongzhi felt sorry, but he couldn''t help but want to dispel Fang Jifan''s delusion, fearing that when the real bad news came, he couldn''t bear it even more.


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed: "Jifan, even if this is the case, this is a narrow escape, and you still have to plan for the worst."


    Fang Jifan shook his head.


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned: "What''s wrong?"


    Fang Jifan said: "I don''t think my father will die, he has always been strong."


    Speaking of the word strong, a tear was about to fall from the corner of his eye, Fang Jifan flicked his finger smartly, and the tear flew away.


    In this world, no one is stronger than his father.


    Fang Jifan can be sure of this point, think about it, after giving birth to a son like himself, he was startled when he was young, and he was training his will every day. His aspirations, having a son like this, must be a pain in his aspirations.


    I, Fang Jifan, are a little angel bestowed by God to my father to train his mind.


    So... you will be alive, isn''t it more than thirty dollars? What is this? Back then, I had stabbed him so many times in his heart. Is he different?


    Emperor Hongzhi saw Fang Jifan''s heartless appearance, but his eyes were full of mist, and his heart was about to melt: "Hey, if you want to cry, just cry, there are no outsiders here."


    "Don''t cry." Fang Jifan said categorically: "My father is still alive, my son has nothing to cry about. My son has to go sell tickets quickly, and my son will leave."


    Fang Jifan turned around quickly, and the moment he turned around, a line of tears flowed out.


    He still believes that his father must be alive, he must be.


    ¡­


    Even though the bad news came from the Golden Continent, the sea trial was still going on as scheduled.


    only¡­


    Zhu Houzhao looked worriedly at Lao Fang who had been silent for the past two days.


    Zhu Houzhao is extremely careful, depending on Fang Jifan''s wink.


    Everything is ready.


    The huge ship is already on the sea.


    This huge battleship is not smaller than Fuchuan, because it needs to load a huge steam boiler. This giant ship is long and narrow enough to run a horse on the deck. There is a chimney standing in the middle, and sails are still set up. The sails and steam are mixed together. power.


    Because of the huge size of the giant ship, the entire giant ship has three decks. In addition to a large number of cabins, a large number of gun bays are also specially set up.


    There are seventy gun muzzles on the left and right, and they are lined up. Once the baffles of the gun muzzles are opened, the countless artillery can use the slide rails in the cabin to protrude out of the hull, revealing their ferocity.


    The ministers have arrived, and looking at the huge ship in the sea from the deck, they still can''t help but marvel at it.


    Compared to other nearby sea ships, this ship is larger in size.


    Zhu Houzhao held a stack of blueprints in his hand, and introduced to Emperor Hongzhi and Fang Jifan and others: "Father, this ship is equipped with boilers. In order to strengthen the hull, some Francois shipbuilding techniques are used. This ship, The bottom layer is laid with a keel, which is integrally formed. All the structures are built around this keel, and even stainless alloy steel is used to reinforce some of the hull. Of course, only a small amount is used, otherwise, the hull will be very heavy. .¡±


    Zhu Houzhao said again: "The biggest advantage of this ship is that its hull is much larger than ordinary ships, but Father, I think you have studied physics. Logically speaking, the bigger the ship, The smaller the power, therefore, the warships are often narrow and long, mainly light and flexible, but because of the steam boilers and the sails as power assistance, the speed of the ships is not higher than that of ordinary warships. under."


    "The huge hull has many advantages. It can be equipped with many artillery pieces. Of course, it is a pity that the explosive shells cannot be boarded. The artillery used are all light iron cannons, and they all shoot solid shells. , There is a slide rail under the artillery, which is convenient for the artillery to calibrate and counteract the mutual force."


    "And here..." He pointed to the structure of a hull on the drawing: "Here, reinforcements are made to strengthen the hull, and here...here..."


    He took a deep breath: "When preparing to build a steamship, Erchen led the research on the tidy boilers of the steamship. At the same time, the matching ships were also researched at the same time. In Tianjin Wei, thousands of The shipbuilders built a huge dock and spent countless silver to build it here. They chose the best wood. Among the shipbuilders, there are Francois, big cannibals, and more Of course, our skilled craftsmen of Ming Dynasty, in order to solve the problem of matching boilers and strengthening the hull, there are 170 difficulties to overcome, and now, success or failure depends on it."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Fang Jifan cautiously.


    Fang Jifan looked indifferent, pinching his nostrils with his fingers, looking absent-minded.


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed bitterly in his heart, really... hey...


    With his hands behind his back, he looked at the blueprints. In the blueprints, there were countless numbers and dimensions marked on the various side elevations and plans. He couldn''t understand, so he simply raised his head and looked at the giant ship in the distance. The emperor said: "Are you sure it won''t sink after its boiler is turned on?"


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Father, in theory, it will not sink. We are still in rivers and lakes, have done experiments, and have practical models..."


    Speaking of this, Zhu Houzhao was silent for a while, and finally said: "My son thinks, it shouldn''t sink."


    Emperor Hongzhi squinted his eyes and nodded.


    He saw that the huge sail had been raised, and there seemed to be words on the huge sail.


    So, he stretched out his hand: "Binoculars."


    Xiao Jing hurriedly took out the binoculars.


    Emperor Hongzhi picked up the binoculars and took a look. The huge sail was written in bold and white letters: "The scum of the world is not an official".


    Emperor Hongzhi gasped.


    The scum of the world is not an official.


    According to the study of luck, these seven characters are really the gospel since the Ming Dynasty went to the West. It has witnessed one miracle after another, and its name has long been recorded in history. Now, the name of this boat has made Emperor Hongzhi feel more at ease. .


    ¡­


    On the other side, many ministers are standing or sitting, but Wang Bushi is naturally sitting. He has a lot of money, and sitting tickets are nothing to him. He held up the binoculars at the same time, looked up, and saw The seven characters were actually involuntary, the corners of his mouth slightly curled up, and he smiled: "My lords, what''s the name of that boat?"


    Everyone looked at it one after another, and when they saw these seven characters clearly, their thoughts became complicated.


    Speaking of it, to a certain extent, if his name is also on this ship, even if his name is left in history with such a face, it seems... not bad.


    ¡­


    Crying, begging for a monthly pass.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1183： Incomparable giant ship

    Chapter 1183 The incomparable giant ship


    In the past, the scum of the world was an insulting term.


    But with the rise of the scum of the world, Wang Bushi, it is said that this word has become a symbol of blessing in the hearts of countless crew members.


    Many family members of seafarers even engraved wooden plaques in their homes saying that the scum of the world is not an official, hoping to use this to bless their relatives who sailed to sea.


    These seven characters have become a totem, a kind of spirit. It is the indomitable spirit of all the subjects of Ming Dynasty who resolutely set sail to fight the sea, fight with sea beasts, and spread their footprints all over the world.


    People looked at Wang Bushi enviously.


    Suddenly, there is a kind of scolding that can make a name go down in history. This world is really exciting.


    ¡­


    Now, a new idea rose in everyone''s mind.


    This thing, it is so huge, is it... really unsinkable?


    Looking...unreliable.


    Especially a big chimney, standing on the ship, looks like a blink of an eye.


    People raised their binoculars one after another.


    At this time, a large number of carefully selected sailors and crew members were already heading towards the giant ship in sampans.


    They paddled and swayed water ripples on the sea.


    Zhu Houzhao''s excited eyes lit up, and he took the initiative to ask Ying to say: "Father, my son is going to board the ship."


    Emperor Hongzhi sank.


    This guy... wants to make trouble again.


    However, Zhu Houzhao had a bitter expression on his face: "Please don''t worry, father, a search and rescue ship has already been prepared in the vicinity. My son learned to swim a few days ago. Now, it is no longer a problem. Besides, , this steamboat is the painstaking effort of Erchen for several years. In order to build this ship, Erchen searched his stomach every day. He never had a good meal or a good sleep. Father, there is no danger. No matter what, my son will be on this boat..."


    Emperor Hongzhi pondered, silent.


    Fang Jifan also said: "Your Majesty, my son also wants to board the ship."


    "Why?" It was rare for Fang Jifan to open his mouth. In the past, Fang Jifan was chatty, but in recent days, he was always silent. Therefore, Emperor Hongzhi felt a little relieved when he saw him speak.


    Fang Jifan said: "This ship was built with nearly ten million taels of silver, and I also want to board the ship, and want to see what it looks like in the sea."


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned.


    He could understand Fang Jifan''s feelings. His father died in a foreign land, thousands of miles away.


    Those who are sons of man may just want to board the ship and pay homage to them.


    Although this kid is very strong on the surface, Hongzhi knows that this guy must be very anxious.


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed: It will take some time for such a big ship to sink. "


    Zhu Houzhao had a headache when he heard the word Shen.


    Emperor Hongzhi squinted his eyes, facing the sea breeze: "This ship was built by my son and son-in-law, how can I not trust them. Come, I will also board the ship."


    "Your Majesty..." Xiao Jing on the side was terrified, he didn''t want to be a guinea pig, if His Majesty boarded the ship, wouldn''t he also follow.


    The so-called gentleman does not stand under a dangerous wall, how can His Majesty''s son of a thousand gold put himself in danger.


    Xiao Jing hurriedly said: "Your Majesty, I''m afraid that if the officials find out, they will definitely..."


    He dared not say that he wanted to dissuade His Majesty, so he simply pulled all the officials out.


    Emperor Hongzhi said with a cold face: "Anyone who wants to dissuade them, then board the ship with me to dissuade them. Whatever I do is wrong, but if it suits their wishes, then the Ninth Five-Year Lord is just in the palace. It''s just a puppet, if you don''t board the ship, how can I know the suffering of the soldiers and the people, I am a real dragon, how can there be a reason for the sea to drown the real dragon."


    It seems very reasonable.


    Although feudal superstition is bad.


    But in this era, even people who don''t believe in ghosts and gods, more or less like all kinds of beautiful meanings.


    Emperor Hongzhi issued an order, but Zhu Houzhao was very excited, and asked people to prepare the sampan. Emperor Hongzhi boarded the boat first, and Zhu Houzhao, Fang Jifan, Xiao Jing and several personal guards also went up one after another.


    Emperor Hongzhi sat in the middle of the sampan, looking chic.


    Fang Jifan sat at the head of the sampan, picked his nose, and looked at the sea and sky in the distance, as if a glance could penetrate to the other side of the Pacific Ocean.


    Zhu Houzhao immediately bared his teeth, took out the paddle, directed Xiao Jing and the others, paddled the boatman with a chirping and humming expression, very dissatisfied.


    One family has a sampan, and more than a dozen people work together to row the boat. This is called concerted efforts.


    That''s good, why did I get to my place, paddling, the sampan didn''t see any movement.


    It''s not just the dog Xiao Jing paddling, there are two other people on the sampan who are only responsible for carrying the load, but they are here to eat dry food.


    As a last resort, Zhu Houzhao took off the python robe on his body, exposing his strong biceps, screaming, and swung the oars to paddle desperately.


    On the other side... on the viewing platform, all the officials are praising him and chatting all kinds of gossip.


    I have to say that the scholar-bureaucrats are still very leisurely and chic. Sit here, enjoy the breeze, take a look at the scenery with a telescope, and make a good or bad evaluation. This day will pass.


    But at this time, someone suddenly said: "Your Majesty... Where is Your Majesty, where did you go?"


    Everyone cheered up and picked up binoculars to search.


    Suddenly, someone wailed: "Your Majesty...he got on the sampan and headed towards the giant ship."


    All of a sudden, the happy mood disappeared, and everyone was dumbfounded.


    Your Majesty... What kind of trouble is this going to be?


    Look at it, His Royal Highness and the surname Fang are becoming more and more like human traffickers, and now they are abducting His Majesty, going to the sky and into the sea, doing whatever they want!


    But now...the sampan is gone, and across the sea, everyone can only stamp their feet and scold.


    ¡­


    The sampan approached the giant ship.


    At this time, someone had already lowered the basket on the giant ship.


    Several people got on the basket and were directly hoisted onto the huge ship.


    If you don''t get close to this ship, if you are in it, you can''t find the majesty of this ship.


    Emperor Hongzhi got on the deck, looked at Wang Yang from here, and found that the scenery was completely different, and his mood also changed accordingly.


    Under the feet, there seemed to be thousands of tides hitting the hull of the boat, but the hull was still motionless, but...Emperor Hongzhi still felt that his feet were a bit swaying.


    A large number of military officers in the ship came one after another, shouting loudly: "The assembly of the sail cabin is complete."


    "The tube wheel cabin has been assembled."


    "Gun bay preparation."


    "The boiler room is ready..."


    Zhu Houzhao couldn''t take care of Emperor Hongzhi anymore, and he was jumping happily on the deck. This was made by himself, and it was his own.


    He was on the deck, jumping up happily: "Heavy anchor, heave anchor, let down the sails, prepare to open the furnace, chart, get the chart, follow the designated route, and prepare to go!"


    Sail down.


    The iron anchor is pulled up.


    The ship began to shake.


    Immediately afterwards, there was a low rumbling sound.


    Fang Jifan stared into the distance dumbfounded.


    Boilers are less.


    Immediately afterwards, the chimney began to emit thick smoke.


    The entire hull trembled slightly. It seemed that the transmission system started to move.


    Immediately afterwards, the hull tilted slightly to one side.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face turned pale with fright.


    Xiao Jing screamed even more.


    Fang Jifan said calmly: "This is turning..."


    The bottom of the ship is a sharp bottom. At this moment, the huge hull began to cut through the sea water, slowly rolling out waves.


    Zhu Houzhao was tensely in the boiler room, with a large number of manpower constantly replenishing coal.


    The hull began to vibrate rumblingly, but soon, the hull began to move, and the speed gradually began to increase. Zhu Houzhao rushed out of the cabin excitedly. Afterwards, he saw the land in Tianjin Port, and he followed himself and began to heal. farther and farther.


    Theory...into reality.


    Facing the sea breeze, Zhu Houzhao almost burst into tears. He uttered a strange cry: "Hahahaha... come, come, a group of dogs, let me move, hahaha..."


    He wildly opened his arms to welcome the sea breeze, just like Jack, the hero of the Titanic.


    Unexpectedly, the soles of his feet were unstable, and he fell directly. He rolled twice on the deck, but stood up as if nothing had happened.


    ¡­


    All the personnel on the ship are already in place, and everyone is performing their duties.


    Although many people have coordinated, there are still some problems.


    But... soon, everyone got used to it.


    ¡­


    On the shore, people watched the big chimney curling up into the sky, and the billowing thick smoke shrouded the ship, leaving a shadow of the ship slowly. People were both shocked and unavoidable, worried.


    "Hurry up, hurry up, escort. Those **** ships, why are they so slow."


    The escorting ship had already set off, but...soon, it was left behind by the steamboat Wang Bushi, the scum of the world.


    ¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi watched the mainland go away, and behind him, several huge fast ships that were getting farther and farther away.


    Soon, those fast boats, even with their sails inflated, became smaller and smaller in front of my eyes, and finally turned into blurred black spots.


    Emperor Hongzhi gasped.


    This ship¡­


    It was so fast.


    Come and go like the wind.


    In his heart, he was still worried, afraid of something.


    However... this is understandable, people are used to the solid earth under their feet, and on this floating ship, it is inevitable that they will feel uneasy.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help but sigh with emotion: "It''s really ingenious. In the world, it is possible to have such fantastic ideas, but it is really eye-opening for me to turn such fantastic ideas into reality."


    He pulled Fang Jifan who was in a daze beside him and said, "Come on, Jifan, accompany me to the boiler room to have a look."


    "Oh." Fang Jifan picked out something from his nostril, flicked his nails, and the thing went away with the sea wind.


    Fang Jifan¡¯s kindness seems to be gone with the wind.


    Fang Jifan cheered up, he had to cheer himself up, from today onwards, Fang Jifan is no longer the kind-hearted self he used to be.


    ...


    Thank you for the addition of a classmate ''Xunshule'' who is the leader of this book. I would like to pay tribute here. Also, the monthly pass is urgent, and I am crying for the monthly pass.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1184： Dragon Heart Joy

    Chapter 1184 Dragon Heart Joy


    Emperor Hongzhi visited almost every position on the ship.


    Oh, it turned out that the reason why the sail didn''t rise was because there was no need to rely on wind power for the time being. This time, it was to try the power of steam power.


    Also... It turns out that the ship can also sail by inertia to a certain extent. At first, when the boiler was burning, the ship was slow, and when it gradually picked up speed, the speed may be further accelerated.


    There are also those wrestlers in the boiler room, each of them is shirtless, but they are already sweating profusely, and the skin all over their bodies, as if they have been steamed by sweat, turned white.


    Helmsmen, you need to study the charts, and sea ships must have a relatively fixed route, because the unknown sea area, because of its unknown hydrology, is prone to the risk of running aground, of course, especially in offshore waters.


    While sailing in the open sea, most of them rely on ocean currents.


    There is also wind power, which is limited because the wind direction can change at any time.


    besides¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at these sailors and sailors in the turbulence. Here, he felt unsteady standing here, and his head was a little dizzy, but they all performed their duties tirelessly.


    It''s really not easy.


    Emperor Hongzhi felt emotional.


    It is conceivable that those who crossed the oceans traveled across the oceans, and experienced many hardships on the way.


    Going to the West, for the sake of the national policy, with my own will, tens of thousands and hundreds of thousands of people have changed the destiny of life, but I...almost ignored them.


    Fang Jifan also began to open the chatter box: "Your Majesty, if the sea trial is completed, I implore you, Daming needs to organize a large-scale steamship fleet."


    "Hmm." Emperor Hongzhi said thoughtfully, "It must have cost a lot."


    Fang Jifan gritted his teeth and said: "My son heard that Franji has a fleet, known as the Armada. They traverse the four seas and are full of evil."


    From Fang Jifan''s standpoint, this is no longer full of evil.


    Emperor Hongzhi became cautious: "Really? After the sea trial, please come to the charter. Among the ministers, who can be in charge of this fleet?"


    "If Your Majesty believes in my minister, Tang Yin, my disciple, has experience in commanding a navy before. It is safest for him to train personnel and take charge of the fleet."


    Emperor Hongzhi heard Fang Jifan put forward the word "believe".


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled wryly. Your father died thousands of miles away in battle. You Fang Jifan is my son-in-law. You, Fang Jifan, gathered money in Xishan and gave so many shares to Zhen and the crown prince for nothing. This guy, for the sake of the New Deal, has offended many people. Who can be trusted.


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded: "Tang Yin is soft on the outside and strong on the inside, so he can be of great use."


    He looked relieved, no matter what, Fang Jifan was finally willing to communicate normally, which is an excellent sign.


    Emperor Hongzhi continued: "These Frangji people are really damned, they dare to claim to be invincible. In the whole world, is it the land of the king, the shore of the land, is it the king''s ministers, the rebellious ministers and thieves, everyone will be punished if they get it. Fan, does this fleet have a ship name?"


    As soon as he said it, Emperor Hongzhi regretted it.


    Let Fang Jifan come up with the name, this is the scene of a car accident.


    Fang Jifan tilted his head: "My Ming Dynasty stands in the east, the kingdom of heaven, and a mere Francophone. How dare I call myself undefeated? They are invincible, we are invincible, the name of this fleet is just like this fleet, it is Your Majesty''s magical weapon, looking for opponents all over the world, we only want to be defeated, but there is no one in the world, so we have to be invincible."


    This name...is too arrogant.


    Does not conform to the spirit of Emperor Hongzhi.


    But...Emperor Hongzhi felt relieved, anyway, this name has far exceeded his opponent Jifan''s expectations.


    This is much more normal than the scum of the world, Wang Bushi, and Xiao Zhu Xiucai, who are bad guys. The previous ones were like coming out of a lunatic asylum.


    Man, sometimes it''s a bit mean.


    Even if it is the Son of Heaven, he cannot be exempt from customs.


    When someone breaks through the lower limit of his heart again and again, even if it is just a slightly normal name, Emperor Hongzhi can get a little comfort psychologically, and then he will give birth, and it will grow up, which is impressive. Such a strange psychology.


    "Okay, according to Qing''s play." Emperor Hongzhi found that for Fang Jifan, it seemed... as long as the question about Frangji was involved, the taciturn Fang Jifan would be a little normal.


    After the sea trial, the giant ship began to return. When the giant ship returned to the harbor again, all the officials on the shore let out a long sigh of relief.


    Finally... back.


    It didn''t sink.


    Sure enough, God bless the emperor.


    Long live my emperor.


    People scrambled to be the first, took out their binoculars one after another, and looked in the direction of the giant ship.


    Everyone was smiling, of course, some people couldn''t help but say a few words: "It''s too bad, tens of millions of taels of silver, so much silver, wouldn''t it be good to do something else, even if it is shipbuilding, it is enough to make a A large-scale fleet has been set up to go to the West, but with tens of millions of taels of silver, only a ship that can emit smoke has been built, hey...Young people are not in charge of their families, and they don¡¯t know how expensive firewood is.¡±


    Many people nodded.


    They don''t know anything about ships. To them, if ten million taels of silver are used to build a hundred ships, it is of course a hundred dollars.


    When people raised their binoculars one after another, they found that someone on the giant ship also raised their binoculars to look at themselves. When they looked carefully, this person... looked familiar...


    Then, my heart skipped a beat, what the hell, Your Majesty.


    Has the emperor seen himself? Did he find himself peeping?


    So, he hurriedly took off the binoculars with a look of lingering fear.


    A moment later, a semaphore was raised on the giant ship, and then an **** came: "Your Majesty, Your Majesty invites you to board the ship."


    At this time, the ship has already sailed out to sea, obviously... This has proved that the giant ship is safe.


    So, everyone got on the boat one after another.


    This time, it was even more embarrassing.


    Four or five old guys who ate dry food boarded the boat, and the other two or three paddled.


    Two people are paddling, and five people are watching.


    The puffing wrestler feels like his arm has been broken.


    On the sampan, the gentlemen pinched their beards excitedly, found some inspiration, and couldn''t help but want to sing poems.


    and others boarded the ship one after another.


    On the deck, Emperor Hongzhi put his hands behind his back, but he heard Zhu Houzhao excitedly say: "Father, Father... The results of the sea test have come out. This round trip, fifty miles, the fuel used is only twenty and one. If you use this It is estimated that the fuel is enough to provide a voyage of more than 700 miles, not only that, the speed is extremely fast... and..."


    He ramblingly took out the densely packed notebooks, and kept reporting the results.


    succeeded.


    Great success.


    This first ship is strong enough to take on great responsibilities, and it is stronger than all the ship information that Zhu Houzhao has seen at the moment.


    Bigger, more fully equipped with firearms, faster, and fast enough to take on big tasks.


    My years of hard work were not in vain.


    Fang Jifan also squeezed out a smile.


    He still believes that his father is not dead.


    Although there is a faint worry in his heart, as long as he doesn''t think about it, he can still be happy.


    And now... these years of work have finally yielded results.


    Emperor Hongzhi put his hands behind his back and nodded in relief.


    Although he also pretends to understand, he still doesn¡¯t understand why this ship is so sharp, except that it can emit smoke, and if it is faster.


    But both the son and the son-in-law agree, so it is very good to think about it.


    Emperor Hongzhi said with relief: "The crown prince really lived up to my expectations, very good, and I am very pleased."


    Emperor Hongzhi showed joy on his face: "I want to take the silver from the internal funds and build a steam fleet. What do you think, my lords?"


    All ministers, you look at me, and I look at you.


    Finally, everyone''s eyes fell on Ma Wensheng.


    Ma Wensheng felt a lot of pressure.


    The attitude of the officials is relatively clear.


    They pay attention to doing big things with small money.


    Even if this is the emperor''s money, but... isn''t the emperor''s money also from the people''s anointing?


    My Minister of the Ministry of War had to do something.


    If you applaud His Majesty, you will inevitably be despised by your colleagues, thinking that you are flattering, but...


    He bit the bullet and coughed: "Your Majesty, the old minister thinks it''s better to be more cautious. This steamship looks majestic, but what''s the use of putting it on the sea? The cost of the steamship is really too huge. Please, Your Majesty." Think twice, why don¡¯t you build another one and try it out first? It¡¯s really not going to work, why don¡¯t you build more sailing boats for the same price...the price of sailing boats is much lower..."


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned slightly.


    He found that these people were still stuck in the same thoughts as when he was in the past. Why didn''t he have the same thoughts at the beginning.


    But... what Ma Wensheng said is not unreasonable, this steamship... really...


    But at this time, someone boarded the ship and hurriedly said: "Your Majesty, Your Majesty..."


    Emperor Hongzhi saw that it was an eunuch, panting, he glanced sideways at the eunuch: "What''s the matter?"


    "Your Majesty, Dengzhou sent a letter."


    Dengzhou¡­


    People were surprised, Dengzhou, what could happen?


    "Those ships, having escaped the ships of the Ningbo Navy, went all the way north, attacked Dengzhou, defeated the Dengzhou Beiwowei water stronghold, and then ran away after looting everything."


    Hoo...


    Dengzhou is not the focus of Daming''s prevention, especially after the Japanese pirates subsided.


    Those Frangji people have been asking Emperor Hongzhi to summon him but failed.


    Then... think again, the invincible fleet attacked Xinjin, is this another... a premeditated plan by Franji, from Dengzhou to Xinjin, this is a warning to Ming. Getting involved in the ocean, next, the consequences will be even heavier.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked miserable, and said sharply, "Where is the thief ship?"


    "It''s already far away, I''m afraid I can''t catch up."


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1241： .Ask for a monthly pass.

    Ask for a monthly pass.


    It¡¯s the end of the month, and the tiger has been working hard these two days. Please give me a monthly pass. If you don¡¯t vote, it will be invalid.


    Here, thank all readers who voted and rewarded, very grateful.


    It¡¯s not easy to write a book. I¡¯m suffering every day. I¡¯m conceiving and thinking about it. There are various characters in my mind. I¡¯m very tired. Here, I¡¯m asking for a monthly pass.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1185： giant ship attack

    Chapter 1185 Giant Ship Attack


    Dengzhou¡­


    What a shame.


    Emperor Hongzhi hated these Franji people to the bone.


    First attacked Xinjin, and then attacked Dengzhou.


    Not only in Huangjinzhou, but also in the capital of the emperor, showing off his power and showing off his might.


    Is this a warning to me?


    They are so bold.


    Da Ming always prided itself on being a kingdom of heaven, even when they opened their eyes and saw the new world, they were still proud.


    Among the countries in the world, who can compete with Ming in terms of subjects and territory?


    Although there are many problems in the country, they are not a group of barbarians, which can be compared.


    Now... Lu Guogong died in a heroic battle. Dengzhou is not far from the capital, especially from Tianjin Wei. Today, if they dare to attack Dengzhou, tomorrow they will attack Tianjin Wei.


    These two places are both the gates of the Ming Dynasty. Once attacked, the world will shake.


    Fang Jifan stood aside and couldn''t help saying: "I understand everything."


    "What do you understand?" Emperor Hongzhi looked at Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan said: "The attack on Xinjin and the attack on Dengzhou were originally an operation. The attack on Huangjinzhou was to curb the expansion of our Ming Dynasty in Huangjinzhou, and the attack on Dengzhou was to make my Ming Dynasty tremble. They sent Several fast boats came from afar, and their original intention was not to meet His Majesty at all, but to take this opportunity to stop in Quanzhou, Daming, and then, during the request for an audience, I think they must have sent Xu Du to spy on me The hydrological data of the Ming Dynasty, at the same time, spy on the interior of my Ming Dynasty. They have to choose a target, determine the route, and understand the truth and reality. Finally, they want to kill me with a single blow, shocking the civil and military affairs of my Ming Dynasty, so that we can know They''re great."


    Coming from afar and attacking directly, this does not exist.


    After all, the Spaniards are not clear about the hydrology of the Daming sea area. Where is the most suitable place to attack, it will take time, and you need to master it slowly.


    They knew that even if the two sides were not on good terms with the envoys from afar, Da Ming would definitely not just tear their faces to drive them away, let alone worry that Da Ming would do anything to their fleet because of their dislike for the Spaniards. Counter.


    As long as they firmly insisted that they came to see the Emperor of Ming Dynasty, the officials at all levels of Ming Dynasty would never adopt a hostile attitude.


    This gave them enough time to prepare for a sneak attack, and what they sent must be their latest ship. They thought that they were extremely sharp, enough to retreat after the attack.


    Da Ming''s voyage to the West has already been alerted by the Spaniards, which makes them start to try this series of actions at all costs to make Daming completely submissive.


    At this time, the Kingdom of Spain was in full swing. How could they take Da Ming seriously? In their eyes, Da Ming was nothing more than the Ottoman Empire in the Far East.


    Hundred officials whispered one after another, obviously, they were also angry.


    Although this is not as shameful as the civil fortress, it is not bad for such a majestic attack to walk away.


    Ma Wensheng immediately said: "I suggest that you immediately order the Japanese guards along the coast to intercept these thieves..."


    "It''s too late." Fang Jifan said: "Their ship is fast, but the Ningbo Navy can''t catch up. The other Japanese guards may be their opponents?"


    Ma Wensheng was silent.


    Fang Jifan said: "But, we still have a chance..."


    "Is there still a chance?" Everyone looked at Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan is extraordinarily cold today.


    He said sternly: "They just attacked Dengzhou, and they must follow the route and cross the Western Ocean. This time, the Spaniard must have informed the Portuguese of their actions, and the Portuguese''s closest stronghold in the Western Ocean is..."


    Fang Jifan''s eyes widened: "It''s in the waters around Luzon, that is to say, they need to go from Dengzhou to Quanzhou first, and after passing through Penghu, they will continue to sail to the West."


    "It''s easy to handle once you know this route." Fang Jifan said sharply: "The sea chart."


    When I heard the chart, there was no movement.


    Fang Jifan glared at Xiao Jing: "Eunuch Xiao, what are you doing?"


    Xiao Jing gave Emperor Hongzhi a grievance.


    Emperor Hongzhi said with a gloomy face, "Go."


    Xiao Jing was like a dog with a broken spine, and went away in despair.


    The nautical chart was taken and spread directly on the deck: "The Spaniards don''t know much about my Da Ming''s sea area, and their route must have been spied on from my Da Ming. Therefore, as long as we follow the nautical chart If our ship is fast enough, we will be able to catch up with them halfway!"


    Zhu Houzhao stood aside, nodding repeatedly.


    The sea is not something you can walk aimlessly. It has ocean currents, deep water areas and shallow water areas, and hidden reefs.


    So, any route is pioneered, which is what Xu Jing did at the beginning.


    After opening up a route, latecomers often just follow this route.


    For example, when sailing from Dengzhou to Penghu, because the voyage is close to land, the most important thing to guard against is the hidden reef. Once the ship collides with the hidden reef on the seabed, there is a risk of being stranded or sinking.


    Thus, the route is the safe zone.


    Since the Spaniards are going to the Luzon area, the nearest route can only be sailing along the land and offshore. After all, they have no supplies on the way, so they can only cross the Daming Sea at the fastest speed.


    They will never take risks and open up new routes. After all, they may encounter the Deming Fleet at any time, and of course Yue Yue will take the safest route.


    Thus, this route opened up by Ming Dynasty became their only choice.


    This is equivalent to an official road on land. There is a ready-made official road. Who is going to go over the mountains when they are full?


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty, if we let them go, there will be nothing left of my power, and the steamship is fast. Perhaps, I can catch up with them and teach them whether to come back or not."


    Emperor Hongzhi was stunned: "Can the steamship really catch up?"


    This is obviously incredible. Those Spaniards, even if they are still in Dengzhou, are still some distance away from Tianjin Wei. Besides, they are the Clippers.


    "If you don''t try it, how will you know? Could it be that you just watched them leave?"


    "I implore Your Majesty, allow the scum of the world, Wang Bushi, to pursue the thief ship!" Fang Jifan, Emperor Hongzhi, cupped his hands.


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep breath.


    At this moment, Emperor Hongzhi''s anger was still boiling.


    Although he thinks this is a bit of fantasy, but...if Daming doesn''t do anything, then...


    Emperor Hongzhi said seriously: "Pursue."


    Zhu Houzhao had been waiting for his father''s decree.


    At this time, the boiler has not been completely turned off, which is great. Now, it is a race against time, and if it is delayed for a while, it will delay the opportunity of the battle.


    Zhu Houzhao immediately yelled: "Order, don''t drop anchor, sail at full speed, to the direction of Penghu!"


    All of a sudden, the entire steamship seemed to recover, and the thick smoke in the chimney began to roll out again. The big ship moved slowly, and then began to speed up.


    All the officials stood a little unsteadily on the deck. They whispered to each other. In this huge ship and under the tumbling steam in the sky, they suddenly felt their own insignificance.


    The impeller started to rotate at the bottom of the water, waves were cut out on the sea surface, and the tumbling sea water was silvery white.


    Can you catch up?


    Many people have a question in their minds.


    The big ship has already left the harbor. After confirming that the wind direction is favorable, sheets of canvas slowly rise from the mast.


    At this time... it is the time to test the helmsman the most. The helmsman and the sailor must cooperate closely. Once the sail is set, the rudder system of the steering wheel must be turned off immediately. Only the propulsion of the impeller and the full sail.


    The ship was getting faster and faster, and the people on the deck were already unable to stand up, and the sea wind was blowing hard.


    At this time, someone raised his head in a daze, looked back at the land that was gradually disappearing in his eyes, and suddenly said: "We...we haven''t disembarked yet, we haven''t disembarked yet."


    Yes.


    Hundred officials exploded at once.


    The so-called matter is human-made. Although they have no hope of chasing the Fran''s aircraft ship, His Majesty also decreed that a dead horse should be a living horse doctor.


    But¡­


    I''m still on the boat.


    His Majesty is also on board, and His Royal Highness the Crown Prince...


    Oh, it''s scary, it looks so dangerous.


    Emperor Hongzhi seemed calm and composed.


    He didn''t say a word, when he heard the voices of the ministers, Xiao Jing who was beside him couldn''t help saying: "Your Majesty..."


    "Don''t talk too much." Emperor Hongzhi said lightly: "At this moment, if I lead all the officials to disembark, what will I look like? I am the Son of Heaven, and I have God''s blessing. If I think about it... I will be fine."


    Xiao Jing said in his heart, Your Majesty...slaves...slaves are just eunuchs, without the blessing of heaven.


    He felt his legs were a little weak.


    Emperor Hongzhi had a gloomy face.


    Maybe... because of emotions.


    or.


    He saw the fierce Zhu Houzhao on the deck. Zhu Houzhao went crazy to inspect the cabins everywhere, and together with Fang Jifan, he issued orders one after another.


    These two young men, like tireless machines, are full of vigor from top to bottom.


    And countless sailors and boatmen seemed to be motivated by them.


    People on the deck are walking like the wind, as if... this steamship is alive.


    Maybe it was infected by these.


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t mention disembarkation at all, did he disembark and wait for news on land?


    That''s right, as the Son of Heaven, maybe... it should be so.


    It''s just...Emperor Hongzhi suddenly felt that it seemed...that it was no big deal to be passionate once in a while.


    Just be... a real dragon patrolling the sea!


    I am a dragon!


    In the distance, there was a sudden uproar.


    "Oh, I''m so dizzy, the old man is very dizzy. The old man wants to disembark, to disembark..."


    "Your Majesty must be invited, Your Majesty must be invited to disembark, it''s terrible, it''s terrible, if there is any risk, what is the community, what is the common people?"


    "Fang Jifan... Qi Guogong, you are crazy... Are you crazy? Why don''t you let His Majesty disembark with us?"


    "Go away, don''t mess with me!"


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1186： come with the wind

    Chapter 1186 Riding the Wind


    Many of the officials were old and dizzy.


    Actually... They are not worried about the danger of this trip.


    Such a big ship is not sailing towards the deep sea, so it will not sink if you think about it.


    As for going to fight the Francois ships.


    this¡­


    This is a joke!


    They have already left Dengzhou and headed south, not to mention that it is a fast ship, even if it is a ship of the Ningbo Navy, it will not be caught up.


    So, the so-called attack this time is more symbolic.


    It is equivalent to His Majesty not being angry at what the Spaniards did, and declaring to the world that since then, the Spaniards have become Ming''s mortal enemies.


    But...Even so, this is still against the rules.


    Fang Jifan''s attitude is very arrogant.


    How can you say **** off?


    To be honest, this boat is rolling and going to sea.


    Do you, Fang Jifan, still have a conscience? You lent the old man a loan, took away the old man¡¯s coffin book, and bought your house. Do you still want the old man to die?


    Everyone looked at each other, each face twitching faintly.


    Be patient.


    When someone¡¯s father died, death is the most important thing.


    At this time, being serious with a person whose father died will only lower your status.


    So...


    Fang Jifan has already left, big guy, he has no temper at all.


    In the cabin.


    Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao stared at the chart. On the ship, dozens of staff officers were calculating with their pens. They calculated the fuel situation and the voyage.


    Zhu Houzhao held a long and thin stick in his hand, and kept tapping it in various sea areas.


    Fang Jifan stared at the direction where the stick pointed, he looked very calm.


    "According to the calculation, it is possible to catch up. We hang the jib, which can save a lot of fuel. In addition, we have spare coal in the ballast at the bottom of the bilge... Enough to persist until Quanzhou...Of course, This is under the condition that everything is going smoothly, if there is a headwind, it will be uncertain."


    "And the ships of the Frangji people are faster than the ships of the Ningbo Navy. The report said that they could not catch up. In my opinion, it is a bit exaggerated..." Zhu Houzhao said, putting down the stick in his hand , began to bend down, holding a charcoal brush and began to count, and finally raised his head: "Old Fang, if we can catch up before noon the day after tomorrow, the big thing will be settled."


    Fang Jifan nodded and nodded: "Let all the sailors and gunners rest now, they will be busy then."


    Zhu Houzhao dropped the pen and said, "Old Fang, don''t worry, no matter what, we will avenge you."


    "What kind of revenge?" Fang Jifan said flatly.


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Father''s hatred."


    Fang Jifan''s face was numb: "My father is not dead yet. Look, is there a message from Huangjinzhou? If my father passes away, there will definitely be a message. This battle is not a personal enmity, but a public one!"


    Zhu Houzhao really wanted to explain, based on his many years of experience in operating on people, more than 30 cuts must be dead. According to Zhu Houzhao''s serious temper, he must be more serious.


    After thinking about it, he shook his head, forget it.


    The huge ship headed south all the way, the sky dimmed, and then, it greeted the dawn of the morning, ushered in the scorching sun, and the sea was surging. Following the established route, the chimney kept rolling black smoke. The huge hull, in the Between the sea and the sky, go at full speed.


    In just one day, dozens of people fell down.


    These people were vomiting and diarrhea, and they were all carried into the silkworm cabin in the boat to rest.


    Even those who haven¡¯t fallen down are all sick.


    This pair of old bones, I''m afraid I have to explain it here.


    People encourage each other and lament each other.


    Emperor Hongzhi is in the cabin. This is the command cabin, which is not small, but His Majesty is here. Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao have no choice but to roll to other cabins to set combat objectives.


    Fortunately, there is also tea in the boat.


    Emperor Hongzhi drank tea, Xiao Jing stood aside.


    Li Dongyang has already gone to Jamsil. Xie Qian is from the south of the Yangtze River, but he is good at water and can maintain a little demeanor of a court minister, but the so-called demeanor is also very limited, and his face is still pale.


    Military Minister Ma Wensheng also knelt on one side, and some ministers such as Liang Chu, all of them knelt silently.


    Emperor Hongzhi took a sip of tea.


    He is very proud.


    I didn''t get seasick.


    I have been on the boat for more than a day, and I am still not used to it, but I can understand the hardships of these boatmen and sailors.


    "Qing and others can''t stay just in the boat. It''s hard, but these boatmen and sailors have been drifting in the sea all year round, but they still need to work hard. How can they survive?"


    Some ridicule left all the officials speechless.


    "Your Majesty, it has been more than a day at sea, isn''t it time to return?" Ma Wensheng couldn''t help saying.


    Emperor Hongzhi said indifferently: "Where is the boat going now?"


    "This..." Everyone, you look at me, and I look at you.


    For this...you have no idea, only know that everyone is on the boat, life on the boat is very difficult, other...


    Emperor Hongzhi was a little speechless, but he couldn''t say anything more, especially the death of Lord Lu and the attack in Dengzhou, which made him annoyed and had nowhere to vent, so he raised his head and glared at Xiao Jing: "You don''t want to be angry either. Know?"


    Xiao Jing hurriedly bowed down: "Slave... Slave..." Although he wanted to talk nonsense, but after thinking about it, even nonsense words are poor in this sea: "Slave doesn''t know."


    "What are you doing to eat!" Emperor Hongzhi said angrily, "What use do I want you for?"


    Xiao Jing''s face was ashen-colored in shock, and he hurriedly said: "Servant, servant, just go and ask."


    Emperor Hongzhi sternly said: "Ask? Everyone is busy, and your feet don''t touch the ground. What are you doing? Are you making trouble?"


    Xiao Jing didn''t dare to say anything anymore, he knelt down obediently, whatever he loved, eighteen years later, he was a good **** again.


    Ma Wensheng wanted to say something, but he hesitated to say something, forget it, let¡¯s not say it.


    The meals on board are tasteless.


    This thing is too crude.


    In the middle of the night, many people tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep. After all, in the dead of night, the vibration and noise from the ship were too loud.


    Sometimes, it is unavoidable that some people worry about the sky, if a wave hits, wouldn''t they just die for no reason.


    In the midst of this anxiety, I barely fell asleep, and the next day, I was awakened by countless trumpets.


    All the officials came to the cabin obediently, they couldn''t stand it any longer, and all together, they had to ask His Majesty to make an order to return to the voyage.


    Dozens of ministers have arrived in the command cabin.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face was also not good, after all... the boat was too tormented.


    All the ministers saluted, and Ma Wensheng was the first to say: "Your Majesty, it has been more than two days. I can''t bear to wait... I beg your majesty to be considerate of your ministers and return to the voyage. Besides, when your majesty is sailing, the capital must be anxious." , although there is Mr. Liu in the cabinet, but the ministers... are worried about the people of the world..."


    Emperor Hongzhi sat blankly in the cabin, he seemed a little lost in thought, the death of Duke Lu seemed to have touched him something.


    "Back then, the Duke of Lu just sat on a boat, crossed thousands of miles of oceans, and traveled for an unknown number of days before he arrived at the Golden Continent. Wait, wait, that''s it for only two days. Then...Duke Lu...on the way, How much did you suffer?"


    The ministers were silent.


    "It''s just..." Ma Wensheng gritted his teeth: "Your Majesty''s order to attack is to annihilate the Spanish invading enemy, but... Your Majesty, how can they catch up? The Spanish fast ship, the fast ship of the Ningbo Navy, still chases after them What''s more, they set off from Dengzhou, while the ministers and others set off from Tianjin Wei. How far is the distance in the middle? If there is a thorn in the throat, I have to say, Your Majesty...Fran''s plane can''t catch up, and Qi Guogong wants to catch up. This is because his father passed away, and he became irrational because he was full of hatred for the country and the family. And for that, but...it doesn''t help, what''s the point?"


    After hearing Ma Wensheng''s words, all the officials nodded one after another: "Yes, if you can catch up, you should try your best to catch up, but the distance is too far. Judging from the reports of Quanzhou and Ningbo, the Fran''s machine boat came from here. Going like the wind, Your Majesty...can no longer be obsessed."


    Everyone tried hard to persuade.


    Emperor Hongzhi also smiled wryly.


    Actually, why didn''t he know that it was simply impossible to catch up.


    The reason why he agreed to Fang Jifan''s request was just to comfort him, and at the same time, to vent his anger towards the Spaniards.


    This time, the Spaniard slapped himself hard. The slap was very painful, and it is still hot.


    Emperor Hongzhi just couldn''t swallow this breath.


    Of course, if he could catch up, Emperor Hongzhi wouldn''t be able to bring all the officials with him. He is the Son of Heaven, so even if he wanted to take the risk to fight the Franji, he would definitely have someone drag the prince off the boat. Let the prince supervise the country and order all the officials to **** him back to the capital.


    Emperor Hongzhi fell into silence. He weighed in his heart for a long time and sighed: "Call the prince and the Duke of Qi."


    Ma Wensheng and the others were delighted.


    I already knew that I couldn''t catch up. You see, I have been chasing for more than two days, and I haven''t even seen a ghost. Finally... I can go home.


    go home¡­


    These two words are very kind to them. It turns out that as long as this person goes into the sea, he will have an unclear obsession with returning home.


    Xiao Jing hurriedly set off, preparing to summon the crown prince and Fang Jifan.


    He just got to the hatch.


    Suddenly, outside, the bell rang loudly.


    Suddenly, the entire ship seemed to be boiling.


    In the distance, there was a roar.


    "Find a thief, find a thief, southeast, southeast!"


    "Prepare, prepare, His Royal Highness orders, all staff are on alert, ready to fight, sailors and gunners return to the cabin!"


    "Drop the canvas, drop the canvas!"


    Xiao Jing''s calf trembled, and he suddenly started shivering.


    He saw that on the deck, people who used to be walking briskly changed to jogging all of a sudden. Everyone was frantically jogging towards their posts. On the mast, the watching sailors were constantly facing down. With a semaphore.


    Damn it... I really caught up...


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1187： Godship from Heaven

    Chapter 1187 God Ship Skyfall


    Xiao Jing...Xiao Jing was completely unprepared.


    From the very beginning, he never thought that he really came here to fight Franji at sea.


    It is a well-known fact that Frangji people are good at boats. Their ships can travel thousands of miles. When they come to the Daming sea area, the Ningbo navy can''t catch up with them. It can be seen how well they know ships. powerful.


    Xiao Jing''s face was pale, behind him, in the command cabin, there was already a mess.


    "What happened? What happened?"


    "Eunuch Xiao, Eunuch Xiao..."


    Xiao Jing fell to the ground.


    What the **** did was really worthless. It was meant to say that if you cut off that thing, you will not only be able to eat enough in this life, but also live in peace for the rest of your life.


    But why...


    In fact, almost all the ministers have never seen such a battle.


    Outside, someone yelled: "There are four thief ships, His Royal Highness has orders to pursue, pursue!"


    Four ships¡­


    Ma Wensheng''s face was sallow.


    One against four.


    Crazy... I actually chased after him, chased after him, thinking that I didn''t die fast enough, so I ran away.


    At this time, the rich knowledge made all the officials open their mouths: "Your Majesty, it''s terrible, I''m really catching up. A gentleman doesn''t stand under a dangerous wall. According to my humble opinion, he should stay away, wait for the opportunity to change, and be prepared." The Japanese Guards will join forces and wipe out all the pirate ships."


    "Your Majesty, the son of a thousand gold will not sit still."


    "Your Majesty, we should avoid the sharp edge for now and attack later..."


    "So-called..."


    Emperor Hongzhi was shocked.


    He suddenly stood up.


    Ignored the wailing of the officials.


    Instead, he quickly walked out of the command cabin.


    There were almost no people on the deck, only a few sailors took off the sails with a flutter.


    In the distance, no enemy ships can be seen.


    I want to come, it was the sailors on the observation deck who watched with binoculars.


    The steamship Wang Bushi, the scum of the world, is already facing a formidable enemy.


    But the ship was still driving fast, heading towards the southeast.


    The huge ship shadow, under the noon sun, cast a huge shadow on the sea.


    The impeller under the seabed turns out water waves under the water surface.


    Fang Jifan has already rushed over: "The war is about to start, please enter the bilge immediately, Your Majesty and gentlemen."


    "Duke Qi, are you joking?"


    Then Liang Chu stepped forward quickly, really fighting?


    Fang Jifan said seriously: "Not far ahead is my confidant''s trouble. These people, just a few days ago, attacked our Dengzhou, killed our soldiers and civilians, and burned our water village. Now, they want to leave , Now, we are very close to them. Your Majesty has issued an order to pursue them with all our strength and wipe out the bandit ships. Our Fang Jifan has been ordered. How can we avoid the war? If we retreat today, my sea power of Ming Dynasty will be completely lost to the bandits. Hands, today they attack Dengzhou, tomorrow they dare to attack Quanzhou, and by then, all the states in the world will be under their guns. Now, the arrow is on the string and has to be fired, why are you kidding?"


    Liang Chu was speechless.


    Ma Wensheng was in a hurry: "One against four, this is the behavior of a reckless man. A man should stop at a moment''s chance. Don''t be reckless, don''t be reckless. Besides, His Majesty is still on board, and you Fang Jifan... Your Majesty... If anything goes wrong with your Majesty, you Fang Jifan will be punished." Is it guilty?"


    Fang Jifan stood up with his sword, and shouted sharply: "For this sake, we, Fang Jifan, still have the courage to pledge ourselves to the country at any time. Your Majesty will certainly put the country and society first, and will not back down."


    Everyone looked at Emperor Hongzhi.


    Emperor Hongzhi said he was not afraid, that was a lie.


    What kind of emperor, who is high and powerful, who is the nine-five-year-old, all of these are within the framework of power, but out of the sea, the original framework of power has become meaningless, at least, Franz , I will absolutely ignore you, what kind of emperor.


    Emperor Hongzhi felt that he was only one step away from death.


    He felt a little nervous, subconsciously, Emperor Hongzhi pushed the lens of his glasses, he looked at Fang Jifan, and looked at many people.


    Xiao Jing has already knelt down: "Your Majesty... the country is the most important thing."


    All the officials bowed down one after another.


    Emperor Hongzhi pondered for a moment, then flicked his sleeves: "Everyone is here..."


    Throwing this sentence, he turned back, walked to the cabin, left Fang Jifan a back view, and then said: "Qi Guogong acted on the spur of the moment, I and Zhuqing are in danger, and I am responsible for your family."


    "Abiding by the order!" Fang Jifan almost screamed, wishing to yell at the officials, come on, now that I am in charge, who wants to go to the sea to feed the bastard.


    Fang Jifan pressed his sword and looked back, shouting: "Full speed ahead!"


    ¡­


    In the bilge.


    Like canned sardines, the densely packed sailors are fully armed, holding firecrackers and swords nervously in the dim cabin, waiting with bated breath.


    The military officer rushed in with the hilt of his knife and shouted: "His Royal Highness and the Duke of Qi are destined." He took out the warrant and said, "When I meet Frangji now, life and death are at stake, and victory or defeat depends on a single thought. You must fight to the death with all your might." , As for the reward, His Highness and Qi Guogong did not say anything, but I respectfully tell you, Your Majesty and the crown prince are on our boat."


    Silence.


    In this gloomy cabin, there are indifferent faces.


    Rewards are needless to say.


    Although everyone in Beijing yelled at Qi Guogong and everyone, these sailors were all elites drawn from their respective guards and practiced day and night. Before they were recruited, they knew very well that they would follow Qi Guogong and have meat to eat.


    The military officer nodded and nodded: "Everyone, what do you want to say?"


    "..."


    It was silent again.


    It¡¯s all here, what else can I say?


    Having said that, it doesn¡¯t make sense.


    "Very good." The military officer said, "Waiting for orders!"


    In each cabin, countless officers and soldiers waited anxiously.


    ¡­


    In the gun bay, the artillerymen have conducted the last inspection of the artillery.


    There are three layers of gun bays, and the left and right sides of the ship are densely packed with gun muzzles. There are a total of 136 gun bays. This number can be called an astronomical figure.


    Hercules, gunpowder and shells have already been brought.


    There are all kinds of shells, including ordinary solid iron balls, and sub-munitions designed to destroy the hull, that is, two iron balls, one large and one small, connected together...


    The baffles of the muzzles have been raised, and the gunners are pushing the cannons. The heavy artillery protrudes out of the muzzles along the slide rails, and the densely packed muzzles are exposed under the sides of the huge ship.


    Connecting the gun bays are copper pipes, and there are special messengers whose ears go into the horns connected to the copper pipes.


    Along the copper pipe, sound can be transmitted. Once the order is issued, all cabins in the ship can receive the order clearly and simultaneously.


    ¡­


    In the silkworm cabin.


    A group of ministers were lying on sickbeds.


    The situation is a little better, but there are still people who vomit profusely, almost vomiting gall.


    One after another, someone shouted: "I can''t make it, I can''t make it..."


    "Ouch, life is better than death, my God..."


    Li Dongyang wanted to die, but he really didn''t want to live anymore. In his heart, he scolded Fang Jifan for eighteen generations.


    Have I ever suffered such a crime myself?


    Fang Jifan, fortunately, he treats him well at ordinary times, so he cheats the old man like this.


    He couldn''t help it, and felt his stomach rolling again.


    He wobbled and wanted to get up.


    There is a nurse who wants to help him.


    Suddenly, a medical student hurried in and said sharply: "Everyone is ready, we are going to fight, if you encounter a Francine, an irrelevant person, or a common disease, as long as you can''t die, immediately carry it out of Jamsil, everyone Clean surgical instruments and prepare for wounded soldiers."


    Continue...to fight...


    The person lying on the sickbed suddenly felt relieved.


    Damn it... have you caught up?


    Li Dongyang just felt his stomach rolling violently. Suddenly, the discomfort disappeared. He shook his old bones, turned over and got up. Then his eyes widened and his pupils contracted. After silence, he roared: "Fang Jifan , the old man will never end with you!"


    ¡­


    Unfortunately, Fang Jifan has never heard of these things.


    He and Zhu Houzhao nervously held up the binoculars to observe the enemy''s situation.


    Standing in this bridge, this bridge is a building on a ship, three sides are wooden, with steel plates in the middle of the wood, and one side is a huge floor-to-ceiling glass.


    Standing here, you can have a clear view of the situation in the sea ahead.


    Through the binoculars, finally, one after another, Fran''s warplanes appeared in front of Fang Jifan.


    The long and narrow ship had bulging sails, and above the sails was a huge red-painted cross with a white background. The sails of the cross were blown up by the wind. It seemed that the Franji people had also discovered the situation here, and they looked shocked. Unexpectedly, there will be ships faster than them.


    Reign Carlos I aboard.


    Count Angel Lopez de Cavo is looking through the binoculars at this moment.


    Originally...everything went according to plan.


    Angel, as the mastermind this time, put forward his own suggestion to the king.


    As the threat of Ming in the Golden Continent is growing, in order to protect the interests of the East and the Golden Continent, the Kingdom of Spain must curb the expansion of the Ming Dynasty.


    Angel realized that the weakness of the Ming Dynasty ships, their ships were still at the large stage, and believed that as long as the ships were large enough, they could win with their huge hulls and a large number of sailors.


    Ever since, he made two perfect plans, one is to attack Xinjin, and the other is to attack the coast of Daming. Only when Daming realizes that the Spanish fleet can attack any coast of Daming at any time can Da Ming''s expansion strategy be improved. , vanished into thin air.


    He volunteered to come here.


    And everything... was perfect, and the development of things was as smooth as I imagined.


    The only thing that makes him feel unbelievable is...


    A huge ship appeared in his monocular.


    It''s the old style of the Ming Dynasty ship, still focusing on the big ship.


    It''s just...Angel now...but it''s too late to disdain it, because...he found that the opponent is getting closer and closer to his fleet. This huge ship has no sails, but it is sailing fast like a ghost. Angel My heart skipped a beat, is this... is it a hallucination?


    ...


    Chapter 3, ask for a monthly pass, work hard, and continue writing.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1188： Vulnerable

    Chapter 1188 Vulnerable


    Must be hallucinations.


    This is Angel''s idea.


    He knows all too well about ships.


    With the rise of Spanish sea power.


    This earl is also a person who has a deep understanding of sea power and ships.


    Boats are powered by sails, for which he prides himself as an expert.


    But... when the other party pulled down the sail, they got closer and closer at an extremely fast speed... This... really violated his understanding of this world.


    Not only that, according to the power principle of the ship.


    The bigger the ship, the more bloated it is. Therefore, a real warship must make a trade-off between power and size. The bigger the ship, the weaker the power may be. This is extremely detrimental to naval battles, but if it is too small , it cannot be equipped with sufficient firepower.


    And now... this huge ship is almost several circles larger than the Fuchuan of Daming that I have seen, and the bridge is almost two floors higher than the King Carlos I I am on.


    What''s frightening is that there was still black smoke coming out of that ship.


    What exactly is this.


    "God..." Earl Angel subconsciously began to draw a cross on his body. His green eyes were full of endless blankness.


    At this time, he reacted: "Meet the enemy, meet the enemy."


    The sailors started working nervously in a panic.


    But... that huge ship cast a huge haze in the hearts of almost everyone.


    The four ships began to be serious. In fact, they were a little at a loss when dealing with such a huge ship.


    Earl Angel ordered: "My brothers in God, don''t be afraid, this is a blessed ship of Ming Dynasty, this kind of ship has nothing but appearances."


    Such a lie, to be honest, he didn''t believe it himself.


    But... what can I do?


    He found himself like a dragon-fighting brave man, holding a rapier, fearless, and bathed in the holy light of God, facing a giant dragon that was as huge as a mountain and spewed out flames.


    Well...God bless.


    A Franc aircraft ship immediately began to rush towards the scum of the world, Wang Bushi. Obviously, it wanted to test the opponent.


    The battleship bulged its sails and quickly split the waves. Its hull shuttled through the waves, fully displaying the excellent skills of Spanish warships.


    There must be weaknesses.


    This is the consensus of every commander who is proficient in naval warfare.


    The scum of the world, Wang Bushi, obviously has a strong interest in this oncoming ship.


    It turned the rudder easily, and then quickly came face to face with the battleship.


    Such a quick turn!


    Count Angel stared nervously at every move here,


    He felt his scalp go numb.


    The other party''s rudder steering, almost no sign of the slightest.


    How did they do that.


    The giant ship is still billowing with thick smoke... It''s getting closer.


    "We still have enough artillery to sink it." Angel pinned all his hopes on the artillery.


    Spain used sharp artillery to beat the Ottoman fleet in the waters of Venice, laying a solid foundation for the competition for North Africa.


    With the sails inflated, the battleship Franji was almost within walking distance of the scum of the world, Wang Bushi.


    At this moment... the commander of the ship is calm and calm.


    The commanders of the Spanish Navy are often a group of capable and courageous guys. They are not only well-born, but also systematically trained.


    "Change direction, gunner ready!"


    He gave the order.


    As a result, the direction of the warship began to deviate. This is a strategy. After changing the course, it can pass by the giant ship of Da Ming, and at the moment of passing by, ten people on the ship Several cannons can give the bright ship a head-on blow.


    The two boats passed each other.


    Angel... All of a sudden, he became excited. He excitedly looked through the binoculars at the scene in front of him.


    God bless!


    The excited Franco artillerymen have already prepared.


    They know that the time to decide life and death has come.


    Both ships are moving, and the hulls of both sides are already close at hand. This is the best distance for shooting.


    "Let these barbarians taste our power!"


    The artillery chiefs roared.


    In the gun bay, the gunners cheered together.


    They are ready.


    Outside the gun bay, they could see the huge hull of the other party. This huge hull caused huge waves on the sea surface, and these waves made the Franji battleship, which looked awkward in comparison, begin to shake violently.


    But the gunners are still waiting patiently. They are experienced and optimistic. They think that there is nothing in this world that can''t be solved by artillery.


    But¡­


    The two ships were finally completely level.


    Both sides are on deck and can see each other.


    There are two ships, one big and one small. At this time, the hulls of the ships are facing each other.


    Then¡­


    Franco gunners... dumbfounded.


    Damn it...


    When they pointed their pitiful cannons at each other, they suddenly discovered that the huge ship on the opposite side was densely packed with cannons.


    The muzzles of these dark guns were aimed at themselves one by one...


    It''s too late to count.


    The originally excited Frang machine gunners, at this moment, the excitement on their faces gradually disappeared, replaced by the God they repeatedly muttered in their mouths.


    "Shoot!"


    The Artillery Chief was elated at first, but now, his expression is tragic.


    Boom...


    The artillery on the opposite side also began to roar.


    Fires emanated from the countless black cannon muzzles.


    After spitting out tongues of flame, countless shells were fired at the Franc aircraft ship that was close at hand.


    Francis aircraft ships can also fight back.


    And then, only after this blow...


    They have no chance to fight back.


    Countless shells smashed the hull of the ship to pieces, and the entire hull of the Spanish warship was riddled with holes in an instant. The submunitions that smashed into the plank of the ship were still flying in the ship, tearing a person into two pieces. Half, leaving countless splashes of sawdust.


    Vulnerable!


    At this moment, almost half of the hull of the Franc aircraft ship was smashed, and then, the hull lost its stability, and immediately began to fall to the other side.


    In an instant, after the first round of bombardment, the entire Franc aircraft ship became a **** on earth. Countless artillerymen were bombed to pieces, and there were stumps and broken arms everywhere. The sailors on the deck found that The ship began to list and they fell into the water.


    The first thing to fall into the water was the huge mast of the ship, and then the hull on the other side sank into the water. Countless people, holding the broken plank of the ship, watched helplessly as the ship gradually disappeared. In the end, only Get off the bottom of the boat and be exposed to the sea.


    They started to call for help, yelling frantically, and the huge ship barely stopped, and continued to move forward, as if... just hit a fly just now, the huge waves brought by the huge ship scattered the sailors and sailors who fell into the water .


    Soon, no one heard their cries anymore.


    ¡­


    The scum of the world, Wang Bushi, scattered the fragments of the Fran''s warship. Although the Fran''s warship also fired, the damage to it was really limited.


    A dozen small cannons are nothing to mention for a huge ship like the scum of the world Wang Bushi.


    But even so, some cabins were damaged.


    Soon, sailors made emergency repairs to it.


    Seven or eight gunners were injured, and the medical students and nurses carried them away on stretchers.


    Then, everything returned to calm.


    As if nothing happened.


    "Nice job!" Fang Jifan slammed his fist on the fixed table on the bridge, his eyes seemed to spew fire.


    His eyes were bloodshot, and he was gnashing his teeth. At this moment, Fang Jifan couldn''t be calm for a long time... In the depths of his heart, endless anger was gushing out.


    "Crush them!" Fang Jifan yelled.


    Zhu Houzhao said excitedly: "Yes, crush them."


    He then glanced at Fang Jifan, as if thinking of something, with a bit of understanding and sympathy for Fang Jifan in his eyes: "If you continue to pass on the order, shoot and kill, and leave no one behind!"


    "Yes, shoot to kill, chicken or dog will never be spared!"


    ¡­


    Count Angel saw all this in astonishment.


    Vulnerable, this is simply vulnerable.


    It was just one round, and this solid Fran ship, known for its powerful firepower, was just... completely buried in the belly of the fish.


    He shivered.


    The speed of the ship is not as good as that of a human, the size of the hull is not as good as that of a human, and the firepower is not as good as a human...


    At this moment, any so-called experience in naval battles, so-called superb combat skills, and well-trained navy cannot make up for this huge generation gap.


    And now, that huge ship has already rushed to this side, coming towards you, that huge ship seems to never need to rest, just like Poseidon, the sea god, the sea has given it endless and huge power, at this moment , it waved the trident and began to harvest all life.


    run¡­


    Can''t run!


    Fight!


    Ok!


    Count Angel, with a tragic voice, roared: "Fight to the end!"


    "God bless us!" The priests accompanying the army took out the holy book and began to chant.


    ...


    "Your Majesty... Your Majesty..."


    Emperor Hongzhi and all the officials have been placed in the bilge at this moment. This is the safest place, but just now, after the artillery salvo, the huge recoil still made the giant ship tremble. Under the dim lanterns, everyone Paled face.


    Xiao Jing was sent to the deck to observe the enemy''s situation.


    Xiao Jing was about to **** in fright, when he saw the small Fran plane sinking, all of a sudden, Xiao Jing came back to life, he came back to life, with wide-eyed smiles, bouncing along the steps to the bottom cabin, dancing and saying : "Your Majesty... Your Majesty... Overjoyed, overjoyed..."


    Hundred officials still seemed uneasy, and all eyes fell on Xiao Jing.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Xiao Jing.


    Xiao Jing said: "The first battle has been won, the first battle has been won, we scum of the world, Wang Bushi, sank an enemy ship! With a single effort, the thief ship is vulnerable! With the backhand, the thief was wiped out. My Ming Navy is mighty, A mere Francophone is not enough to grasp!"


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 4： Send it, ask for a monthly ticket.

    Chapter 4 delivered, ask for a monthly pass.


    Do you still have a monthly pass? It''s the fourth update, take a break, and try to add another chapter later.


    It''s been hard work. Now my arms are sore and my waist is stiff. Please support me, let me give you a shout, and give me some more monthly tickets.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1189： complete victory

    Chapter 1189 Victorious


    Vulnerable.


    All of a sudden, everyone in the bottom cabin was boiling.


    Many people let out a long sigh of relief.


    Just like that... sank a Franc ship?


    Although there was a vibration outside just now, which made people feel scary, but it was not such a big movement as the legend said.


    Of course, these are not the key points. The point is that everyone feels relieved.


    "Now, our Wang Bushi is trying its best to rush towards the thief ship, and Franji still has three ships..."


    This is worrying again.


    But when the word Wang Bushi was mentioned, Xiao Jing beamed with joy, looking very relieved.


    Everyone is in the same boat, even if Xiao Jing finds Fang Jifan distasteful, at this moment, we should still fight against each other.


    He is not stupid.


    People were amazed when they heard the name Wang Bushi, and some people subconsciously looked at Wang Bushi.


    Wang Bushi''s face was flushed, and he was extremely excited.


    Wang Bushi is so powerful.


    "This king is not an official, really amazing." Someone couldn''t help whispering.


    Wang Bushi was smiling. At this moment, he should...be humble.


    So, he hurriedly said: "Ashamed, really ashamed."


    Xiao Jing squinted at Wang Bushi: "What are you ashamed of?"


    "My servant is Wang Bushi." Wang Bushi wrote lightly.


    Xiao Jing became angry, and scolded: "You are so bold, are you worthy of being called Wang Bushi? Today, I personally patrolled and led hundreds of officials to compete with Franji in the raging sea. This Wang Bushi is the emperor''s treasure ship." , received the favor of the ancestors of the Ming Dynasty, won the majesty of the dragon, and traveled all over the world, the barbarians trembled, no one dared to match, and you dare to call the king not an official?"


    Wang Bushi: "..."


    When everyone said that Wang Bushi was the scum of the world, why didn''t you say that the old man was unworthy, you dead eunuch?


    Of course, eunuchs are unreasonable.


    Xiao Jing''s words are not so much for Wang Bushi, but for His Majesty.


    Emperor Hongzhi said coldly: "Shut up!"


    Xiao Jing immediately smiled, bent his body slightly, and took a small step back: "The servant obeys the order."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "However, the thief still has enough energy to sink a ship. I''m happy now, I''m afraid it''s too early."


    "yes."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The rampant scum of the world, Wang Bushi, did not need to ride the wind, but it broke through thousands of waves, like a ferocious sea beast in the sea, and rushed towards the three ships of Franji like a gust of wind.


    Count Angel was already terrified.


    He drew out the rapier at his waist. Now, the only way is to hit more with less.


    Even if he encountered the most incredible thing in the world, he remained calm.


    He issued order after order: "Princess Anna, go forward, hold her back. Dreadnought joins them from her port side, soldiers get ready, our King, approach them, board their ships .¡±


    This is the only way. The Princess Anna can be sacrificed. Use its sacrifice to give the other two ships a chance to join the ship. The ships are connected together, so you can board this giant ship and hand over them hand in hand.


    This is the only way.


    After receiving the signal, the Princess Anna bravely and fearlessly took the lead in meeting the scum of the world, Wang Bushi.


    The Intrepid and the King took the opportunity to outflank.


    ¡­


    Fang Jifan was on the bridge, looking at the ships in the distance, he couldn''t help expressing emotion: "It''s not unreasonable for these Francobots to be able to travel all over the world. Not only are they rich in combat experience, but they are also so brave and fearless. I''m in serious trouble."


    Zhu Houzhao just sneered.


    The moment the Intrepid was handed over to Wang Bushi, countless cannons poured out.


    A moment later, the Intrepid was riddled with holes, dragging its remains, and slowly tilted into the sea.


    But at this moment, the Anna Princess and the King have already outflanked.


    Princess Anna is crazy, trying to get close to the scum of the world, Wang Bushi.


    But¡­


    It''s too slow.


    With an order, Wang Bushi turned easily, and then, it turned on its full horsepower, and the bow of the ship aimed at the hull of Princess Anna without hesitation.


    Immediately after that...Boom...


    The bow of Wang Bushi has already installed a ram.


    At this time, the ram directly and quickly hit the weakest part of the Princess Anna''s hull.


    Immediately afterwards, saw sawdust flying across the ship, and the entire scum of the world, Wang Bushi''s hull shook, but it still split countless sawdust and huge waves, and finally passed directly through Princess Anna.


    Princess Anna, unexpectedly... cut off in response!


    The bow and stern of the ship were split into two pieces. The sailors and sailors on both sides tried to get close to the Wang Bushi and boarded the ship for melee combat. But at this time, they fell into the sea directly following the broken ship in despair.


    There are wailing everywhere, it is despair.


    Princess Anna passed through the hull of the Wang Bushi, still baring its fangs, like a giant beast, without stopping at all, moving quickly towards the oncoming King.


    Count Angel, has gone crazy.


    The opponent''s ship is really too big.


    Not only is it fast, but it can also turn freely. This is the most terrifying thing.


    Not only that, the opponent''s hull is huge, and because of its speed, it can change its direction at any time, and use the hardest angle of impact to directly collide with the fragile hull of its own ship.


    It''s over...


    Count Angel looked desperately at the giant ship that was approaching.


    At this moment, he completely lost all courage.


    In an instant, the three ships were wiped out.


    And myself... more like a clown.


    All the experience, as well as the knowledge of sailing, and the skills of naval warfare, are completely subverted at this moment, because... the ''tricks'' I have accumulated are vulnerable in front of this giant ship, and the opponent has no skills at all , but it''s faster, it has more guns, and it''s bigger!


    He looked up at the blue sky, countless sailors and sailors, at this moment, have stopped moving.


    Everyone is in despair. At this moment, apart from God showing miracles, they don''t have any courage anymore and continue to fight.


    All battles have become futile.


    King, just hovering aimlessly on the sea.


    Like a death row prisoner who is about to be executed.


    And the scum of the world, Wang Bushi, seems to have fulfilled their wishes.


    The huge ship turned its bow in a leisurely manner to be even with it. The huge hull densely exposed the dark muzzle


    "Launch!"


    From the bridge, Fang Jifan made a sound.


    Its sound, along the copper pipe, is quickly transmitted to each cabin.


    In the gun bay, all the artillerymen had already waited with bated breath, and then...boom...boom...boom...


    In order to offset the huge recoil force, the firing of the artillery does not mean that everyone ignites the fuse at the same time, but the artillery fires one by one in order.


    As a result, the continuous artillery, as the giant ship trembled, the sky...like a meteor fell, and the meteor fell into the King''s ship. Countless iron **** crazily destroyed the fragile wooden ship, and countless people were **** and bloody. Flying, the mast was broken, creaking and began to fall, countless cabins were washed away in an instant, and countless people fell in a pool of blood.


    The priest who opened the holy book and kept singing was easily hit by a shell in the head, and the blood stained the holy book. In the distance, the terrified sailors uttered their final wailing.


    "Keep launching!"


    After a brief moment passed, another round of rain of fire fell.


    King, has become pulpy, like a garbage dump floating on the sea.


    Earl Angel, holding a rapier, like a lion before dying, he tried to move his rapier towards the giant ship in the distance, but the huge canvas was directly pressed against the top, and finally... no one saw it again. passed him.


    The passing hole caused seawater to pour in like a spring. The King was silent, and some sailors fell into the water early with floating objects. They struggled in the water and called for help in panic.


    The gunpowder smoke slowly dissipated.


    The scum of the world, Wang Bushi, continued to stay on the surface of the water.


    Fang Jifan took a deep breath.


    it''s over.


    He could almost feel the wailing of countless people on the sea, as if hoping that the giant ship would put down the rescue boats.


    Unfortunately...Fang Jifan didn''t bother to pay attention to them.


    ...


    Emperor Hongzhi led all the officials out of the hold. Standing on the undamaged deck, he saw the surrounding sea area, floating limbs and arms, and a mess.


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep breath.


    In an instant, with one ship against four ships, the victory was complete.


    The other ministers were all dumbfounded. When they first came out, they were a little timid, afraid that some enemies would appear, but looking at the calm sea, they realized that everything was over.


    As a result, many people showed joy on their faces.


    Ma Wensheng was terrified, and couldn''t help saying: "Your Majesty, although this ship is worth tens of millions, in my opinion, if you can win with one ship, then the tens of millions of taels of silver is worth it."


    Everyone nodded, this time, it was a sign of approval.


    After all, he was betting his life on this ship.


    Now it seems that this ship saved his life.


    "Your Majesty..."


    Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan came here in a hurry.


    Zhu Houzhao stepped forward: "Father, my son is fortunate to live up to his fate. The four Fran planes in the district have all been wiped out."


    Emperor Hongzhi was very relieved. He stared at Zhu Houzhao: "This ship was built by my son and son-in-law. I really can''t understand how much effort is required to build such a ship."


    Emperor Hongzhi was filled with emotion.


    Standing on this giant ship can empathize so much.


    Of course, the most important thing is...the four Franc warships were wiped out. This has greatly boosted the morale of the army and the people.


    At least...you can also give an explanation to the soldiers and civilians in Dengzhou.


    Na Xiao bowed down: "My servant congratulates Your Majesty, congratulates His Highness the Crown Prince, and congratulates Duke Qi."


    "Yes." Emperor Hongzhi smiled: "It''s just that there is no need to congratulate me. Congratulations to the crown prince and the Duke of Qi. They... are the ones who have made great efforts. You should all learn from the prince and the Duke of Qi."


    Xiao Jing looked embarrassed, and he secretly glanced at Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan still had a sullen face... with a fierce look in his eyes.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1190： Ancestral Spirits

    Chapter 1190 Spirit of Ancestors


    The giant ship began to return.


    Emperor Hongzhi was filled with emotion.


    Standing on this giant ship, it really feels like a king''s land under the whole world.


    Zhu Houzhao leaned on the side of the boat, looked down at the floating corpses in the sea, and occasionally some people called for help exhaustedly.


    "Old Fang, how many people do you really want?"


    Fang Jifan shook his head: "Your Highness, there is no need."


    Zhu Houzhao smiled instead: "Old Fang, you have changed and become decisive. You are worthy of being my brother. You need to be a man when you do things."


    Fang Jifan thought for a while, and said, "It''s not because they were decisive, but because...they know too much."


    Knows...too much...


    Fang Jifan said: "These four ships have been wiped out. Once they are captured and brought back to land, what if someone among them sends a message? At that time, the Spaniards will know that we have such a huge ship in Ming Dynasty , will definitely take precautions.¡±


    "The Invincible Fleet is a serious concern to my confidant. Sooner or later, we will fight to the death with them. Therefore, the news of this huge ship must not be leaked out for the time being. The only thing the Spaniards know is that his four ships have been destroyed. But I don''t know how it was destroyed. When our Eastern Invincible Fleet is formed, there will be seven or eight ships. At that time, we will look for the Armada and fight them decisively. In order to ensure that the news of the giant ships will not be leaked Franji, don''t even think about living."


    Zhu Houzhao rested his chin, nodded and said, "It makes sense, Lao Fang is really cunning." He said faintly, "I thought you were avenging your father."


    Fang Jifan pulled his face: "My father will not die!"


    Zhu Houzhao waved his hand, but he didn''t dare to say anything, and nodded obediently: "Yes, yes."


    Emperor Hongzhi felt relaxed and happy at this moment. On the way back, during this journey, he felt that the bad breath in his heart had finally come out.


    He recruited Zhu Houzhao, but did not summon Fang Jifan.


    Looking at Zhu Houzhao, Li Dongyang, Xie Qian and others.


    Emperor Hongzhi asked the case: "This steamboat was built by my son, but in the final analysis, it is still inseparable from the full support of Jifan. The civil and military men of the Manchu Dynasty heard that steamboats were going to be built, and they heard that there were tens of millions of taels of silver. , everyone¡¯s faces are ashen-colored, but they don¡¯t know that it¡¯s a big deal to spend money on, Zhu Qing, your eyes are too close.¡±


    The officials had nothing to say, and obediently listened to His Majesty''s reprimand.


    Emperor Hongzhi said again: "Today, the scumbag Wang Bushi made a great contribution, sinking four enemy ships and killing thousands of enemies. Yes. But..."


    He paused: "I didn''t sleep well all night, thinking in my heart, the crown prince and Jifan have worked hard and made great contributions to my Ming Dynasty. Behind this great contribution is their hard work. I have With such a huge ship, why worry about the injustice? It¡¯s a pity... Duke Lu died in battle because of this. He was so loyal, it¡¯s really a pity for me. But it also made Jifan lose his father.¡±


    Speaking of this, Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes were gloomy, and he opened his eyes suddenly: "Now, these thousands of Franji people and these four ships have the right to comfort the spirit of Duke Lu. After thinking about it, this is a big deal, Duke Lu..."


    "No!" Emperor Hongzhi shook his head when he said this, "It should be the king of Xinjin County..."


    Xinjin County King...


    Hundred officials are awe-inspiring.


    The pursuit of the county king is a certainty, and the cabinet and the Ministry of Rites have issued an edict to announce it to the world.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "If the king of Xinjin County has a spirit in heaven, you must be gratified. I was thinking that after returning to Beijing, I should personally sacrifice to the king of Xinjin County, and take this great victory to comfort the king of Xinjin County and those who died in the battle. The loyal soul of Xinjin, let the Duke of England take care of this matter, order him to undertake the sacrifice, and choose an auspicious day, and I will lead all the officials to pay the sacrifice in person."


    Hundreds of officials lamented, but no one raised any objections.


    Jun Wang Xinjin, what a pity to die, if it had been earlier, Daming had such a giant ship, how could he be afraid of Frangji.


    The majestic Duke, flying thousands of miles, guarding the most remote border land for Daming, can be described as overcoming obstacles, going through life and death, and now, his soul is finally lost thousands of miles away, and His Majesty went to pay homage in person, which is also very reasonable.


    Emperor Hongzhi said again: "After returning to Beijing, I will make another decree to set up the Dongfang Bubai Navy, order Tang Yin to be the commander-in-chief of the navy, supervise the construction of steam ships, recruit and train sailors, and formulate the tactics of steam ship naval warfare. Within three to five years, this Eastern Invincible Navy will take shape to deter the world."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked around: "Your Excellencies, what do you think of this matter?"


    Zhu Houzhao said without hesitation: "Father, the sons and ministers seconded the proposal."


    Hundreds of officials said one after another: "The ministers and others seconded the proposal."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded and nodded: "Prepare the edict. After landing, the edict will be passed on to the world."


    "As for Fang Jifan..." Emperor Hongzhi took a deep look at Zhu Houzhao: "Prince these days, it''s good to look at him, don''t let him think about it."


    Zhu Houzhao said: "He thinks very openly, father..."


    Emperor Hongzhi glared at him.


    Zhu Houzhao shuddered: "I know."


    ...


    After more than a month of training.


    Fang Jinglong''s injuries have healed a lot, and he has added countless scars all over his body.


    At this time, Xinjin has begun to rebuild, and a large number of reinforcements from various strongholds have also arrived.


    Fang Jinglong met the generals, worked hard, and wanted to recover his body earlier.


    The Franji finally went to war without declaring it. The safety of these hundreds of thousands of immigrants was hanging by a thread. Dangerous.


    In order to show that he had healed, he wore heavy armor, pressed a knife, and went to observe the militia drills in person without anyone supporting him.


    After a day of practice, the whole person is exhausted.


    Xu Jing personally supported Fang Jinglong, and returned to the guard station, Fang Jinglong let others take off his armor, while smiling wryly: "I''m old, I''m old, I think I used to wear this thing for a day and a night without getting tired. Now, it won''t work."


    Xu Jingqian smiled softly: "Master is always healthy and strong, but now, the old wounds are still there. If you think about it, if you can heal your wounds with peace of mind, you will be able to recover in a few days."


    Fang Jinglong smiled: "These words are just self-deception, but I also accept your good words. These days, the old man is seriously injured, but it is thanks to your hard work."


    "Don''t dare. Being able to serve the teacher is really a blessing for the students. The teacher treats the students with such kindness as a mountain, and the students are willing to share their worries for the teacher."


    At this moment, Fang Jinglong sighed: "Old man, I am very worried now. Xinjin was attacked by Frangji and suffered heavy losses. This old man... can be said to be duty-bound. I am afraid that the imperial court will punish me. Old man In this life, I have lived enough, suffered, and enjoyed wealth, what I am worried about is, if this affects Fang Jifan, who is your mentor, then...hey..."


    After hearing this, Xu Jing frowned, but he still comforted Fang Jinglong and said, "Master, please rest assured. Your Majesty has always trusted your mentor, and you have always trusted your master. This time, it is not a crime of war. If you want to come... Your Majesty will definitely I won''t blame it."


    Fang Jinglong nodded his head, but he still frowned, this place is too far away from the capital, who would have thought what the situation in the capital would be like, his son was too reckless, if he offended someone, someone said something bad in front of His Majesty, But I can''t tell.


    Fang Jinglong said: "Old man, the only thing I am worried about is this son. Although this son is smarter and more promising than the old man, but in his heart... always..."


    Xu Jingdao: "If you want to come, there will be news from the imperial court in a short time. Please wait a moment, Master."


    "Okay." Fang Jing nodded solemnly.


    ...


    Sheng Jia returned to Beijing, and the whole capital was already in an uproar.


    His Majesty personally patrolled the sea and wiped out Fran''s aircraft and ships. Suddenly, the capital was shaken.


    People kept whispering to each other. At first, it was just gossip, but many people said so, it was hard to believe it or not.


    Afterwards, Tang Yin entered the palace according to the order, and Emperor Hongzhi personally summoned him and asked about the establishment of the navy. Tang Yin answered fluently, and Emperor Hongzhi was very satisfied with this.


    Tang Yin had experience in building a navy before. What''s more, he was Fang Jifan''s prot¨¦g¨¦.


    So he personally gave Tang Yin the imperial order. Tang Yin left the palace with the order and returned to Xishan. He originally wanted to meet his mentor and listen to his opinion on the Eastern Invincible Fleet.


    At this moment, the Duke of England was already in the hall.


    The British Duke Zhang Mao came in person, patted Fang Jifan on the shoulder, hesitated to speak, and finally smiled bitterly: "Jifan, it''s no big deal. If we old things can be shrouded in horse leather, it might not be a good home. You His father is the old brother of the old man, he went first, there is nothing wrong..."


    Fang Jifan said dumbly: "My father is not dead yet."


    Zhang Mao said angrily: "How can it be called death? It can''t be called death. At any rate, people with dignity have already been crowned kings of the county. They should be called ''Xu''. There must be rules. Now that you grow up, in the future, you will be the king of the county." The head of the Fang family can no longer be willful."


    Fang Jifan said: "My father didn''t die."


    Zhang Maodao: "The imperial decree has come down, can there be any mistakes? I have seen you yesterday, and your majesty understands what your majesty means very well. The vigorous and vigorous sacrifice of the king of Xinjin County, who died for the country, is indeed a role model for all ages. This time, your majesty will lead all the officials , personally sacrifice, this sacrificial ceremony, the old man will preside over the ceremony, the old man has presided over the whole life of the sacrifice, this time, but there is no complaint, you must let your father, the scenery, the beauty, be the old man... give him a ride Bar."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Mao sighed with emotion.


    Maybe it''s because he''s old. Although he squeezed a smile on his face, his cloudy eyes couldn''t help getting wet.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1191： His Majestys funeral

    Chapter 1191 His Majesty''s Personal Sacrifice


    Zhang Mao was good at wiping old tears. Suddenly, there was a feeling of being a hero.


    Looking at the front of my eyes, this former young man thought that he was tall and big back then, but this little guy, in front of him, was only thin and short, like a weak chicken.


    But now, Zhang Mao''s back is bent, but Fang Jifan is still handsome, and his body is even taller.


    The era that belonged to him and that group of old guys has passed.


    He held Fang Jifan''s hand: "Everyone is bound to die, hey, we must mourn..."


    Fang Jifan said: "It''s not death, it''s death."


    Zhang Mao: "..."


    No matter what, he couldn''t understand why Fang Jifan was stronger than himself.


    He finally stopped his tears and said: "I presided over the sacrifice according to the order. This sacrifice must not be sloppy. The so-called people can be deceived, but ghosts and gods are difficult to deceive. Therefore, we living people sacrifice heroic spirits. Rules, what kind of person, which door to enter through, what kind of ceremony to do, what to say, you need to be careful, if you don''t make arrangements in advance, you will collide with the gods, this... will bring disaster to your children and grandchildren."


    "Come on...you sit down."


    Fang Jifan had no choice but to sit down as promised.


    Zhang Maodao: "Come here, get something."


    A moment later, someone accompanying him came with a stack of thick books in both hands, and put them on Zhang Mao''s case.


    Zhang Mao took out one at random: "This is the Book of Rites." He took out another one: "This is the Great Proclamation." Then he said: "There is this one, this one, and this one... here, all It''s the regulations, so-called everything, you need to learn to use allusions, what are allusions? Do you know how many sticks of incense are needed for a few days?"


    Fang Jifan shook his head in bewilderment.


    Zhang Mao lamented that people''s hearts are not old, and the rules of the ancestors are really fading day by day among the next generation of royal relatives. How can this happen?


    He cheered up and tried to give Fang Jifan a detailed explanation with his fingers, but he thought about it, shook his head, now he wants to teach this kid, I don''t know if it will take a year of the monkey, even though he will teach and organize, he can''t delay the ceremony, the time will not wait people.


    So, he sighed, and said: "These can be learned later, no matter, these old men come to cook, but you and Zhengqing, as filial sons and grandsons, although this is a national sacrifice, not a family sacrifice, among the national sacrifices, Since there should be a ceremony for descendants to comfort their ancestors, how to behave properly, but it must be done according to the regulations. The old man is here for this, Jifan, you must not make any mistakes, come on, let me first Let me teach you these simple things, and when the time comes, you can follow the scriptures."


    "Oh." I heard that it was easy, but Fang Jifan finally managed to exert himself.


    He was complicated in his heart, and he always couldn''t believe that his father was dead.


    Maybe it was unacceptable, or, deep down, he was always looking forward to a miracle, or, this was his instinct.


    But no matter what, Zhang Mao burst into tears, what else could he say, simple is good.


    Zhang Mao then started to talk. This talk lasted for more than an hour, his mouth was dry, while Fang Jifan was dizzy and couldn''t help crying in his heart, Dad, don''t be serious. Dead, if you are dead and your son stays in the world, it will be a living punishment. What kind of rules are these? I would rather a white-haired man give me a black-haired man.


    Zhang Mao took a sip of tea and paused for a while, Fang Jifan said: "Shibo, are you finished?"


    "Not yet, there is more than half of it." Zhang Mao said: "This is just a small rule, what did I say just now, yes, stand up, this is a national sacrifice, you should wear hemp and mourning, stand facing south, right under your majesty..."


    "Old Fang...Old Fang..." Hearing Zhu Houzhao''s voice from outside, he was rasping his throat and making a fool of himself.


    When Fang Jifan heard this, he suddenly felt that Zhu Houzhao was his true brother.


    Zhang Mao frowned.


    Fang Jifan said: "Shi Bo, His Royal Highness must have important events, Shi Bo, what''s the matter, you write it down, these rules, once I recite them, won''t it be done?"


    Zhang Maodao: "This kind of thing can only be understood and cannot be explained in words. There are so many officials in the temple, why does His Majesty only trust the old man? On the one hand, it is true that His Majesty loves you. On the other hand, it is also a rule I know. Compared with others Many, those who only know how to extract chapters and copy sentences from books, how do they know this..."


    "That''s it, it''s a deal." Fang Jifan left a word and ran out.


    Outside, I saw Zhu Houzhao coming in a hurry, saw Fang Jifan, just about to speak, Fang Jifan grabbed him by the lapel: "Run."


    Zhu Houzhao was furious, and wanted to open Fang Jifan''s hand, but when he thought that he had to prevent Fang Jifan from thinking about it, he said with a smile: "You pull the skirt well, and it just strangles my neck, so that I don''t feel suffocated." , but under your restraint, Lao Fang, you are really powerful, I want to learn... oops, I can''t breathe..."


    Stumbling and being dragged out by Fang Jifan, Fang Jifan heaved a sigh of relief: "What''s the matter?"


    Zhu Houzhao rubbed his neck desperately, turned blue, and complained: "According to your wishes, we took down a group of Portuguese envoys, but... alone we let go of Wang Xizuo and another Portuguese."


    Fang Jifan said: "Very good, how did they go to sea?"


    "It''s a private boat. Of course, on the surface, it has nothing to do with us."


    Fang Jifan said: "This is great."


    Zhu Houzhao said: "I''m afraid that this Wang Xizuo will turn his face and deny anyone once he goes out to sea."


    "I will recognize it." Fang Jifan said lightly: "He secretly bought two houses in Xincheng. I don''t believe that he dares to go far away and turn his face and deny anyone."


    Zhu Houzhao still feels uneasy, they are all Francois, this Wang Xizuo...


    Four Spanish ships were defeated this time.


    Naturally, the Ming court should take the anger out on all the Francois, regardless of whether you are Spain or Portugal, they are teeth anyway.


    After taking down the man, let Wang Xizuo and another envoy go, just let them find a way to escape back to Luzon.


    Although these two are Portuguese, the Kingdom of Spain has lost four ships and thousands of people have disappeared. It is necessary to try their best to find out the news.


    These two escaped people naturally became crucial figures.


    Wang Xizuo, as a matter of course, approached the Spaniards. As for what to do next, it depends on how he adapts to the situation.


    Zhu Hou took care of Fang Jifan: "In the future, there will be sacrifices. I think your face is not good. Old Fang, you must mourn."


    It seemed that everyone looked at themselves with sympathetic eyes.


    Fang Jifan is used to it.


    ...


    A fast ship from Japan appeared in Tianjin Wei again.


    Tianjin Wei¡¯s Express Delivery Shop was frightened when it saw the news from Huang Jinzhou again.


    Golden Continent, for such a small volume of information, the manpower and material resources spent are astonishing.


    A piece of thin paper may only cost tens of thousands of taels of silver.


    For any news from Huangjinzhou, the courier shop did not dare to take it lightly, and immediately ordered someone to arrange a fast horse and send it to the capital.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The third day of November is a good day.


    Emperor Hongzhi got up early in the morning, before the time of Mao, the Qianning Palace was already brightly lit. He changed into a mianfu and a crown of heaven on his head. This sacrifice will be held in the Taimiao.


    The Xiangdian of the Taimiao is dedicated to the emperors of the Ming Dynasty, and on the left and right of the main building of the Xiangdian, there are east side halls and west side halls.


    East side hall worships meritorious princes and county kings, while west side hall worships civil servants with great merit.


    This time, for the ceremony, you need to go to Xiangdian first. Emperor Hongzhi personally burned the sacrificial oracle. In the sacrificial oracle, it was written about the wolfish ambitions of the Franji Spaniards against Daming, and how Daming counterattacked. Please bless the ancestors. Peaceful.


    Immediately afterwards, Emperor Hongzhi will move to the East Side Hall to offer sacrifices to Fang Jinglong, the late King of Xinjin County.


    Many of the ceremonies were decided by Emperor Hongzhi, and many etiquettes were beyond the status of the county king.


    Xiao Jing personally straightened the Tongtian Crown for Emperor Hongzhi, while smoothing the crown of Emperor Hongzhi, said: "Your Majesty, the carriage is ready."


    "What time is it?" Emperor Hongzhi said.


    "It''s almost Mao o''clock."


    It was still early, Emperor Hongzhi said: "Come and pour a cup of tea."


    Xiao Jing hurriedly poured tea.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "There is nothing wrong with British Duke."


    "Everything is ready, the only fly in the ointment is... yes... the British public is worried..."


    "What are you worried about?" Emperor Hongzhi said.


    "Worried that Qi Guogong was too sad and forgot the etiquette of sacrifice."


    "Hey..." Emperor Hongzhi said, "I can understand how sad I am. How many people can bear the pain of losing their father? Don''t think that Fang Jifan is always smiling. He is a dutiful son. I understand him. "


    Emperor Hongzhi took a sip of tea, and after expressing his emotions, he couldn''t help but said: "Let a ritual officer follow him to remind him at any time, lest he lose his manners in the temple. This is a major event, and no mistakes can be made."


    Xiao Jingdao: "Yes, this servant also thinks so."


    After drinking a cup of tea, the sky was already light, and Emperor Hongzhi stood up. He had complicated thoughts about this sacrifice. On the one hand, he wanted to announce the good news to his ancestors; field.


    Emperor Hongzhi got into the car, and the Jinwu Guards on the left and the Han generals crowded around the chariots and horses.


    At this time, under the dawn, the Daming Gate is already open.


    When Sheng Jia left the Daming Gate, the civil and military officials who had been waiting here for a long time all bowed to the left and right of the imperial road, shouting long live. Immediately, people stood up and followed Sheng Jia, walking towards the Taimiao.


    At this time, everyone was wearing auspicious clothes, and all of them showed mournful expressions.


    Zhu Houzhao followed Fang Jifan every step of the way, while Fang Jifan looked blank, watching the huge formation, suddenly he found that he seemed to have to accept a terrible fact.


    My own father... Nine out of ten, he really died.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1192： He is alive!

    Chapter 1192 He is alive!


    This idea suddenly appeared.


    Fang Jifan''s heart skipped a beat.


    Before, he had never believed this fact.


    Now, looking at this huge team, countless people are wearing auspicious clothes, and everyone has a sad look on their faces.


    Shengjia quickly passed through the royal road.


    Besides, many civil and military ministers, all bowed their heads.


    I have to say that although Fang Jifan is not a good dog, his father Fang Jinglong is still an honest and upright person, with many martial arts. When he missed some of the old days, he couldn''t help crying. He had to be supported by others Walking, staggering.


    Many civil servants also lamented that they didn''t have much contact with Xinjin County King, but Xinjin County King is worthy of their admiration.


    People sighed and sighed with emotion.


    Several disciples of Fang Jifan were also in the queue.


    Wang Shouren and the others had tears in their eyes. They followed Fang Jifan step by step, and couldn''t help but lose their voices.


    Fang Jifan''s footsteps are getting slower and slower, and he feels that the world in front of him is also slowing down.


    People...turned out to be dead.


    When you die, you have nothing, everything is gone, and what is left is nothing but a thought for your loved ones.


    It''s just this thought, it''s too much.


    Countless memories poured into my heart like a revolving lantern.


    "My son is handsome!"


    "Jifan, I have a bold idea for my father."


    "Son, don''t be afraid..."


    Fang Jifan tilted his head, his eyelashes couldn''t help but close, and when he opened them, the eyelashes were already soaked.


    Fang Jifan cried.


    At this moment, a hand stretched out and grabbed Fang Jifan.


    Zhu Houzhao walked side by side with him, and opened his mouth to say something happy, but found that there was... a stick in his throat.


    He sighed, and kept patting Fang Jifan''s shoulder.


    "We will have revenge." After a long time, Zhu Houzhao choked out a sentence.


    Seeing that Fang Jifan didn''t respond, he just staggered, covering his face and crying.


    Zhu Houzhao tilted his head, not knowing what to say, blushing, and asked after a long time: "Old Fang, are you hungry?"


    Walking behind Zhu Houzhao was Xie Qian, a cabinet scholar. Xie Qian felt emotional, and couldn''t help thinking, this Qi Guogong, it seems, still has a heart and lungs, and he also has sad moments. It''s a pity, a pity.


    Waiting to hear Zhu Houzhao say, are you hungry...


    Xie Qian: "..."


    Now, it''s Xie Qian''s turn to doubt life, and he suddenly feels even more sad, our ancestors of the Ming Dynasty, open your eyes and look at the current prince...


    Countless guards, from Daming Gate to Taimiao, one post at three steps and one sentry at five steps, extending to the end of the Imperial Road.


    British public Zhang Mao has already arrived at the Taimiao, waiting for the holy driver.


    As soon as the holy driver arrived, he brought all the officials to pick him up, saluted the slumped Emperor Hongzhi, and led him to the hall of enjoyment.


    In this hall of enjoyment, the emperors of the Ming Dynasty are displayed.


    Emperor Hongzhi saluted his ancestors, bowed three times, prayed, and burned incense. Looking at the dazzling array of gods, Emperor Hongzhi felt a little sad in his heart. He raised his head and looked at the curling green smoke in the hall. I don''t feel crazy.


    The Han family was unfortunate, surrounded by tigers and wolves.


    Emperor Gao, the Taizu, assisted in the righteousness, so he expelled the Tartars, the world returned to his heart, the sun and the moon reappeared, and the rivers and mountains were rebuilt.


    Since then, the descendants of successive dynasties, either bright or dark, or not, until I inherited the great unification, now, one hundred and forty years have passed, and Emperor Hongzhi thought of this, and he couldn''t help thinking, one hundred and forty years, the sun and the moon are covered with dust, these dusts , I will definitely clean it up so that my ancestors will not be ashamed.


    He was wearing a crown suit, and he moved clumsily. After another salute, he led all the officials to the East Side Hall. In the East Side Hall, the incense was burning, and Emperor Hongzhi''s gaze fell on Fang Jinglong''s seat.


    Above the altar is Fang Jinglong''s portrait.


    He looked up, feeling sad from his heart.


    We are all getting old.


    But the king of Xinjin County, his loyal soul has already passed away, and he must be listed among the ancestors'' heroic spirits.


    The ceremonial officer began to recite the sacrificial oration.


    Every word and sentence in the sacrificial text is word for word, and has been approved by the Imperial Academy, the cabinet, and even the emperor himself.


    This kind of word-picking behavior cannot tolerate any mistakes. What kind of honor, what kind of credit has been made, and the relationship with the royal family are closely related to the sacrificial oration.


    Fang Jifan had been led by the eunuchs, and arrived at his place. Emperor Hongzhi heard Fang Jifan''s cry, and his heart felt like a lump in his throat. The sacrificial oration was lengthy, and the ceremony officials recited it slowly. It''s just that there are endless thoughts and countless sorrows in my heart.


    Outside the Dongpei Hall, all the officials stood with their hands down.


    Before it was time for them to sacrifice, they couldn''t help whispering to each other.


    Death is the greatest.


    At this time...People talked about the Xinjin County King in low voices, and they couldn''t help feeling: "The County King has made great contributions to the court, he is neither arrogant nor rash, and he is an outstanding person. It is like the rebirth of Wu Mu and the reincarnation of Wu Ning."


    "Just now I saw the Duke of Qi crying and mourning. Now that I think about it carefully, the Duke of Qi''s pain of losing his father is extremely painful. This child is still filial."


    "Duke Qi is just irritable, not heinous. If he hadn''t suffered from brain disease, he would not be like this. I think he is quite kind when he is not ill."


    "Didn''t I hear that he was only kind when he was ill?"


    "The matter of brain disease is really mysterious. Even the medical school has only a half-knowledge, I wait... don''t you know?"


    "Hey, look at Mr. Liu, Mr. Liu is also distraught, and almost fainted just now."


    "It''s only natural...I heard...his son Liu Jie is still alive and dead. Poor, I''m afraid of white-haired people and sending them to black-haired people."


    Everyone sighed, and some people couldn''t help but be infected by the desolate atmosphere, their eyes blinked and tears came out.


    Especially the veterans, these people who have reached the age of seventy, thinking about the people around them, leaving one by one, can''t help but feel sad.


    ¡­


    the other side.


    Liu Jian was so sad that he couldn''t help himself, the **** was busy helping him, Liu Jian and Li Dongyang couldn''t help but feel worried.


    Since the bad news came, Liu Gong''s health has been getting worse and worse. Fortunately, he is still strong. If not, he might not be able to bear it long ago.


    Li Dongyang just sighed and sighed, thinking that the three cabinet bachelors back then are all over the age of seventy, at the age of knowing their destiny, full of ambition when they were young, proud of their youth, and even in their late twilight, they were still able to enter the cabinet and pay homage to their ministers. Such a life , how perfect, but now...


    Li Dongyang shed tears in grief.


    Xie Qian was still stable, tucked Li Dongyang''s big sleeves, and said in a low voice: "Mr. Liu is very sad. As the leader of all officials, he should be cautious."


    Li Dongyang realized something: "I just lamented the king of Xinjin County... Hey, the Fang family left two more alone."


    Xie Qian couldn''t help but sigh with emotion, and said in a low voice: "Yes, it''s a pity that the king of Xinjin County has not yet competed in his career, but Qi Guogong..."


    ...


    Just as he was talking, there was a commotion outside the Taimiao.


    This place has long been guarded by Jinwu Guards on the inner and outer floors, and there are also low-level civil and military officials waiting here.


    But at this time, a letter from the General Administration Department came.


    It was the Chief Secretary of the General Administration who reported.


    This official wants to enter the Taimiao.


    Naturally, it was intercepted.


    The hall official is going crazy: "I want to see you immediately, no, even if it is an urgent report to the Taimiao, it will be in the hands of the princes, it''s terrible, it''s terrible."


    Where does the guard take care of him.


    It is a big matter, the sacrifice is important, and it is not a joke to collide with the sacrifice. What kind of occasion is there, how can we allow random people to rush in.


    Fortunately, a Hanlin came out and said: "You might as well give me the report, and I will send it in."


    He received the bulletin like a parchment and hurried into the Taimiao. He hurried through the officials and met Liu Jian, Li Dongyang and others.


    So, he hurriedly stepped forward, quietly sent the report to Li Dongyang, and then whispered a few words.


    Li Dongyang frowned, why is the General Secretary so unruly.


    He looked like a person who had nothing to do, holding the scroll, and then gently spread it on the palm of his hand, and glanced at it.


    This look...


    Li Dongyang shuddered all over.


    Damn it...


    He was in a daze.


    It was just a sudden, at a loss.


    I have spent most of my life in the ups and downs of the fantasy sea, but I have never encountered such a thing.


    All of a sudden, his face fell quickly, and he subconsciously made a sound: "Ah..."


    No one paid attention to Li Dongyang''s abnormality.


    But Li Dongyang couldn''t stand anymore, he hurried forward a few steps, and gently shook Liu Jian who was supported by the eunuch.


    Liu Jian was in pain, looking back with difficulty.


    Li Dongyang then tiptoedly stuffed the scroll into Liu Jian''s hand.


    Liu Jian slowly raised his hand and opened the scroll.


    This look...


    He was dumbfounded.


    If struck by lightning.


    A tear-ridden face suddenly became funny.


    He seemed to think he was wrong.


    So, he hurriedly wiped away the old tears in his eyes, and looked intently.


    Looking at it... my body shivered again.


    Standing aside, supporting Liu Jian''s eunuch, he secretly glanced at the scroll, opened his mouth to scream as if he had seen a ghost, but Li Dongyang covered him with quick eyesight and quick hands.


    At this time, the two cabinet ministers who usually boasted that they were prudent, were all dumbfounded.


    You look at me, I look at you.


    After a long time, Liu Jian said in a low voice: "Why is he alive again? Is this news...reliable?"


    "Why is it unreliable? It was sent by Huang Jinzhou. I don''t know why he suddenly came back to life. Mr. Liu, what''s the matter now?"


    "Naihe...Naihe..." Liu Jian didn''t know whether to cry or laugh, he suddenly said, "Where is my son, where is my son..."


    He only glanced at the scroll and didn''t see the real thing. He only knew that someone was alive. He was shocked at the time and didn''t care to continue reading.


    With trembling hands, he continued to pick up the scroll, but what was said later was that although Xinjin had suffered heavy losses and suffered many casualties, thanks to the rescue of medical students, there were countless survivors.


    Countless living people...


    In this way...my son''s chances of survival have greatly increased.


    God sorry to see you...


    Liu Jian couldn''t help it again, tears poured down his face, he held the scroll tightly.


    But found that Li Dongyang was looking at him anxiously.


    Liu Jian clearly realized that now is not the time to be happy, what should we do about this matter now?


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1193： you dont believe it

    Chapter 1193 You don¡¯t even believe it


    Liu Jian and Li Dongyang stared wide-eyed.


    After being silent for a long time, Liu Jian said: "Is there any evidence for this matter in ancient times?"


    This is to ask Li Dongyang, did similar things happen in ancient times.


    Confucian officials pay great attention to historical experience.


    Now this matter is too speechless. If you think about it carefully, how to deal with it must have a basis.


    Li Dongyang shook his head: "No."


    Yeah, the resurrection thing...


    "However..." Li Dongyang thought about it: "There is one thing, which is similar."


    "Huh?" Liu Jian was a little confused.


    He wants to go back and look through the book.


    Li Dongyang pondered for a while: "During the time of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, Li Ling was ordered to attack the Huns. Unfortunately, he was defeated and besieged. At that time, the news reached Chang''an. With the heart of serving the country, he will definitely serve the country with death, and will never be greedy for life and fear death. Therefore, everyone thought that he died in battle, and the emperor even personally issued a decree to comfort his family. Later... I found out that Li Ling is still alive..."


    Liu Jian was silent.


    He felt that Li Dongyang was here to add to the chaos.


    He knows this allusion.


    Later everyone discovered that Li Ling was still alive, and he had surrendered to the Huns.


    Ever since, Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty was furious, and the Li Ling clan was destroyed.


    Those who vowed to defend Li Ling were all convicted.


    Now what everyone is talking about is that Fang Jinglong came back from the dead, what are you talking about about Li Ling?


    "What should we do now?" Liu Jian interrupted the allusion wisely and continued to ask.


    He knew that Li Dongyang was resourceful.


    Li Dongyang pondered for a long time, then shook his head.


    "Hey..." Liu Jian couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "How did you survive?"


    Everyone has accepted that you are dead. After doing so much preparation for your death, you are suddenly alive. Are you worthy of the hard work of so many ministers?


    Of course, the idea was fleeting.


    After a moment of silence, Liu Jian said: "It''s good to live, it''s good to live."


    He immediately said: "It is reasonable to go to see His Majesty. For such an important matter, you should ask His Majesty to judge."


    "But now, rushing into the East Side Hall rashly, I''m afraid..."


    "What time is it, it''s time to act urgently."


    Li Dongyang thinks it is reasonable, yes, he has already reached this point, so it is wrong to make mistakes?


    He and Liu Jian winked, and the two hurried towards the East Side Hall.


    This frightened the other eunuchs and imperial guards, someone whispered: "Grand Liu, don''t be disrespectful, don''t be disrespectful."


    But who would dare to stop the Cabinet Shoufu University Bachelor and the Cabinet University Bachelor.


    The two of them had rushed into the temple recklessly.


    But at this time, the ceremonial officer was still reciting the lengthy sacrificial oration, and Emperor Hongzhi stood in the hall, his eyes slightly red.


    Fang Jifan wept softly.


    Zhu Houzhao drooped his head.


    Liu Jian said: "Your Majesty, Your Majesty..."


    His opening.


    The ceremony official seemed to have seen a ghost.


    I can''t read this sacrificial oration anymore.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked back in surprise, looking at Liu Jian and Li Dongyang.


    Immediately, he frowned, and Longyan was furious!


    On such an occasion, so reckless, this is a collision with a heroic soul.


    If it''s a living person, no matter how you collide, as long as the living person doesn''t care about it, it''s fine, even if you shave your beard, it doesn''t matter.


    But what is the occasion now.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked sullenly, looking at Liu Jian and Li Dongyang with an angry face.


    Liu Jian and Li Dongyang just smiled wryly in their hearts. Of course they knew the consequences, and they bowed down: "Your Majesty, I have to hurry..."


    Emperor Hongzhi interrupted him unceremoniously: "The sky is falling, and it shouldn''t be played at this time. You are in such a hurry. I come to ask you, is the sky falling?"


    Liu Jian hurriedly kowtowed: "The sky hasn''t fallen..."


    "So..."


    Li Dongyang stepped aside and said: "But Your Majesty... the man is alive."


    people... live.


    In the East Side Hall, all of a sudden, there was complete silence.


    Everyone looked at Li Dongyang in astonishment.


    People... Alive?


    Fang Jifan''s sobs also stopped abruptly. He raised his head with a look of astonishment: "Who...alive?"


    Liu Jian looked embarrassed: "His Royal Highness Prince Xinjin..."


    Hoo...


    The sound of gasping for air came from the hall one after another.


    Emperor Hongzhi felt that his back was chilly.


    ghost?


    What the **** are they?


    Liu Jian hurriedly took out the parchment, and stepped forward: "Your Majesty, please read, this is a letter from Huangjinzhou."


    Then, the parchment was delivered to Emperor Hongzhi.


    Emperor Hongzhi took it with trembling hands, with a blank expression on his face, opened it...inhaled, then raised his head, staring blankly, for a long time: "Ah... how strange!"


    "..."


    Fang Jifan was stunned: "Your Majesty..."


    Emperor Hongzhi pressed his hand: "Don''t talk yet."


    Emperor Hongzhi held the parchment and looked back at Fang Jinglong''s altar.


    Then, he frowned: "Liu Qing, what do you think?"


    Liu Jian smiled bitterly: "I don''t know."


    This is honest.


    Emperor Hongzhi put his hands behind his back and started pacing in the hall.


    In the distance, the British Duke Zhang Mao and the ceremony officials were all terrified.


    Today, the sacrificial rituals are completely broken. This is a signboard smashing.


    Emperor Hongzhi stopped, raised his head, and suddenly said, "Jifan, come here."


    Fang Jifan wiped his tears: "Your Majesty..."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Your father is still alive."


    Fang Jifan''s mouth was as big as an egg.


    Emperor Hongzhi squeezed out a smile: "This is a great joy, it''s a great joy, no matter what you say, it''s good to be alive."


    Everyone was shocked.


    Emperor Hongzhi handed over the parchment to Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan took it over. He was dubious at first, but after he read it for real, he suddenly... all of a sudden, he understood everything, so... Silly: "As expected, haha...haha..."


    His laughter shook the rubble!


    With this smile, all the officials outside were so frightened that their faces changed.


    Damn it, isn''t that Fang Jifan''s voice?


    Is this dog still a human?


    His father died, and he could still laugh.


    ...


    Emperor Hongzhi was overjoyed, but then he was speechless again.


    He looked at the ceremony officials, the incense sticks, and the heavy robes on his body in bewilderment.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help saying: "This is the crime of deceiving the emperor."


    "It doesn''t count!" Fang Jifan was in a hurry: "Your Majesty, you must speak with your conscience. The report from over there was hit with more than 30 knives. My son kept saying that my father''s auspicious person has his own appearance, and it is by no means short-lived." For the man of longevity, His Majesty insisted that my father died, and my son thought that even if he deceived the emperor, it was His Majesty who deceived himself."


    Encountered a problem of principle, Fang Jifan is not stupid, it is not his own fault, what do he admit?


    Emperor Hongzhi relaxed a little: "It seems... that''s the case." Instead, he breathed a sigh of relief: "But..."


    Now he suddenly felt that... he couldn''t get off the tiger: "How to deal with it here? Is the sacrifice still going on?"


    He looked at Zhang Mao in the distance.


    Zhang Mao: "..."


    "Your Majesty..." Liu Jian immediately said: "The old minister thinks that the sacrifices cannot be continued. How can there be sacrifices for those who are still alive."


    "Then..." Emperor Hongzhi rubbed his temples in pain: "But it''s almost halfway through."


    "Forget it!" Emperor Hongzhi flicked his sleeves, and suddenly smiled: "Haha... It''s good to live, it''s good to live, um, let''s go, let''s move to Fengtian Palace immediately, the matter here... Zhang Qing''s house."


    Zhang Mao was still in shock, unable to calm down for a long time, he bowed down: "The old minister is here."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Here, you come here to take care of the aftermath and continue to sacrifice. It''s just for sacrifices. You can pick one at random. You can sacrifice whoever you like to sacrifice."


    Zhang Mao: "..." It took him a long time to come back to his senses: "The old minister obeys the order."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked around: "Get up and go back to the palace!"


    Fang Jifan was overjoyed, looking at the parchment in his hand happily.


    I said a long time ago that my father will definitely not die. My little Zhuge Fang Jifan has earned his reputation in vain.


    In an instant, the haze in Fang Jifan''s heart disappeared, and he beamed and said: "Your Majesty, my son will serve you."


    As he spoke, he rushed up in two or three steps.


    The officials outside were discussing and whispering again.


    But at this time, in the Dongpei Hall, Emperor Hongzhi, surrounded by Zhu Houzhao, Fang Jifan and others, walked out quickly, without saying anything, went straight out of the Taimiao, and disappeared.


    Everyone stood there dumbstruck, dumbfounded.


    The guards and eunuchs left for more than half of the time.


    It''s not true that the ministers go, and it''s not true if they don''t go.


    Soon, a gossip came.


    Sinjin County King...is still alive...


    Suddenly, all the officials were in an uproar.


    Damn it, why didn''t you say it sooner if you didn''t die?


    The entire Taimiao was almost blown up.


    Na Liang Chu almost stomped his feet: "I even brought a gift to the Fang family."


    "I followed suit."


    "Now that the person is not dead, will the money be refunded?"


    It was silent again.


    The answer is easy to understand.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the East Side Hall.


    The sacrifice continued.


    Fang Jinglong''s **** position has been removed.


    Since Fang Jinglong can''t be sacrificed, let''s sacrifice to the other ministers in the Dongpei Hall.


    The ceremonial officer quickly took out a new sacrificial letter. Fang Jinglong is a newcomer, and his sacrificial letter needs to be written by a special person, but the other sages in the East Side Hall have ready-made ones.


    After reciting the sacrificial oracle, it was followed by food offerings, followed by burnt burning, burning incense and praying, not to mention.


    It''s just... Today''s sacrifice is a little different.


    Chief priest Zhang Mao, when listening to the sacrificial oration, could not help laughing from time to time, and suddenly burst out laughing.


    So, he was busy covering his mouth.


    The other ceremony officials changed their solemnity and couldn''t help but also laughed.


    "Zhuang Su, Zhuang Su!" Zhang Mao coughed, "Don''t laugh, don''t laugh."


    Everyone has tensed faces.


    Zhang Mao suddenly clutched his stomach: "No way, haha...haha..." He wanted to laugh again, and felt that his signboard had been smashed, and wanted to cry. The ceremony officials were speechless for a while, so they had no choice but to cry. Waiting for Zhang Mao.


    Zhang Mao managed to stabilize his emotions, wiped his eyes, wiped his own red eyes, tried his best to choke his voice, and said in a deep voice: "Don''t blame the ancestors, don''t blame..." He said in his mouth, but in his heart I can''t help but think, next... how to end it.


    ...


    The second chapter has been delivered. I will sort out the plot today, and I will return it tomorrow. Everyone will be missed.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1194： Dont ask common people, ask ghosts and gods

    Chapter 1194 Don''t ask the common people, ask the ghosts and gods


    In the Taimiao, although the sacrifices were still going on, but then, a magical scene that was rarely seen in a hundred years was discovered.


    The entire Taimiao has a somewhat more cheerful atmosphere.


    Actually, everyone doesn¡¯t want to.


    Isn''t this really unbearable?


    When a person dies, everyone can mourn for a while, and this person comes back to life... and pretending to be sad, this is really a test of an actor''s self-cultivation.


    Emperor Hongzhi has already driven to Fengtian Hall.


    Not long after, the cabinet scholars and the ministries of various ministries came to Fengtian Temple one after another.


    Still the old rules, let''s discuss what to do first.


    Everyone, look at me, and I will look at you.


    Only Fang Jifan was overjoyed, preaching his miraculous premonition.


    Zhu Houzhao muttered, feeling that he had comforted Fang Jifan in vain for a long time, thinking about it this way, he felt as if he had suffered a big loss.


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned sometimes, and sometimes wrinkled slightly.


    He coughed: "Fang Qing''s family is alive, this is a great joy, I... I am really happy."


    "Yes, yes..." Everyone nodded.


    This is to determine the tone first, and the tone is that this is not a bad thing, but a good thing. With this consensus, it is the basis for the monarchs and ministers to continue their discussions.


    Emperor Hongzhi sat down, glanced at Fang Jifan, took a sip of tea, and said with a smile: "Jifan, now, you can be regarded as relieved."


    Fang Jifan hurriedly said: "My son has always said that my father is not dead."


    "..."


    Seeing his earnest appearance, Emperor Hongzhi shook his head, and then said: "I have given Fang Qing''s family a posthumous title, and posthumously named him the county king. This matter has been announced to the world, gentlemen...why?" Look?"


    This is the biggest problem.


    Because this involves the system of ancestors.


    But the problem is that there is a huge conflict between the ancestral system and the Ming system.


    Different surnames are not allowed to be crowned kings. This is the ancestral law. The emperor has opened his golden mouth.


    The former is related to the foundation of Ming Dynasty, while the latter...is related to the prestige of the emperor.


    If this time, the emperor withdraws the edict, and then says, I am kidding you, then...in the future, who will believe in the imperial edict?


    Of course, there are ways. If you want to get the throne back, you can find someone to blame, and then get rid of the title of Xinjin County King. This is called Guodu, and this method is the most convenient.


    Then, a new problem arises.


    The king of Xinjin County has worked so hard, narrowly escaped death, and made great contributions to the court. At this time, he is using a pretext to seize his throne. Is this what he did? In this way, not only the hearts of the people in the world will be chilled, but Fang Jinglong will also be sorry. It is also inconvenient for the court to do such a heartless thing.


    Thus, everyone found a terrible problem. Now it is hard to get off the tiger.


    Everyone lowered their heads...silent.


    Seeing this, Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help but said: "Aren''t you very good at talking about the law of the ancestors and interpreting the laws? Today, what''s the matter? You have to think about it quickly. , let the world know..."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Shen Qing''s family, you are a scholar of the Hanlin University. The Qing family will talk about it first."


    The academician of the Hanlin University held back for a long time before saying: "This... this... Your Majesty is holy and has his own holy order."


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help blowing his beard and staring. You Shen Wen is a scholar of the Imperial Academy. If you quote from the scriptures, can''t you find an ancient precedent to explain it? Then he couldn''t help saying: "Then Zhang Qing''s family, you are the Minister of Rites, let me talk about it."


    The Minister of Rites, Zhang Sheng, with his head hanging down, only looked at his own toes, walked out in small steps, and said, "The old minister thinks... what Xueshi Shen said is very reasonable, and I agree with you."


    Emperor Hongzhi touched his forehead, feeling like he was going crazy.


    Emperor Hongzhi then sighed: "Liu Qing''s family, Li Qing''s family, Xie Qing''s family, do you think so too?"


    Liu Jian, Li Dongyang, and Xie Qian said: "I don''t dare to take the liberty, I am Your Majesty''s holy order."


    Emperor Hongzhi raised his head and couldn''t help saying: "I''m in a dilemma, but I can''t do anything. If I don''t keep my word, the majesty of the heavenly family will be gone. If I violate the law of my ancestors, once this example is opened, I am only afraid that future generations will follow suit, not being conferred titles without titles, and not being crowned kings with different surnames, this is the law of my dynasty, I am afraid that this will be the first of its kind."


    He asked the case, his eyes fell on Fang Jifan: "Fang Qing''s family, do you have an idea?"


    Fang Jifan eloquently said: "I follow your Majesty''s lead in everything, this... this..."


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help but sigh.


    Yeah, this matter, I really have to make up my own mind.


    This is a big deal, no one can afford this responsibility.


    Emperor Hongzhi cheered up, but saw Xiao Jing pursing his lips and smiling.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Xiao Banban, do you have something to say?"


    Xiao Jing is calm and relaxed today: "The servant boldly speaks out, secretly thinking... the king of Xinjin County is indeed dead?"


    Emperor Hongzhi was slightly angry: "What do you mean?"


    Xiao Jingdao: "It''s dead. Your Majesty has made a clear decree, and a person with thirty-six knives in his body, is there any reason not to die? Your Majesty...Since he is dead, His Majesty bestowed him with a posthumous title, To posthumously confer his title is to act in accordance with the established law of the ancestors, and there is nothing contrary to it."


    "But now, the king of Xinjin County has come back to life. Isn''t that... a good thing? These are the ancestors who sympathize with His Majesty''s hard work, and are reluctant to summon His right-hand man. The King of Xinjin County is alive, so what worries does His Majesty have?" Well, all of this is the good will of the heavens, therefore, the slaves think that since this matter is the will of the ancestors and the heavens, then... what is not in line with the law of the ancestors?"


    Emperor Hongzhi was taken aback.


    He exchanged glances with Liu Jian and the others.


    Seems to make sense.


    There is no way to explain the resurrection from the dead.


    This is also the crux of the problem.


    Since this is the case, then... simply, simply, let ghosts and gods explain this problem.


    I can¡¯t do anything about the meaning of the ancestors. Since it is the meaning of the ancestors, naturally, it does not violate the law of the ancestors.


    Although this took a big circle, at least, the name is much more reasonable.


    Emperor Hongzhi asked the case: "Xiao Banban, what you said makes sense. If that''s the case, then so be it. I want to summon Qin Tianjian, and I want to hear what Qin Tianjian thinks about this."


    Hoo...


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    Qin Tianjian closed its doors to observe the sky, and the ancients believed that there was a direct correspondence between the change of the sky and the change of personnel affairs. In this matter, we had to ask the sky to see if it was really the meaning of the ancestors and heaven.


    Liu Jian and others all smiled: "Your Majesty is wise."


    "No!" Hearing this, Zhu Houzhao on the side took a long time to understand what he meant, and he couldn''t help saying: "Father, if Qin Tianjian said that this is not what the ancestors and the heavens meant, if so, wouldn''t it be more troublesome?" , so twists and turns, what''s the point, what a big deal."


    Everyone looked at the prince speechlessly.


    This is the look of caring for the mentally retarded.


    Even Fang Jifan couldn''t help covering his face, feeling ashamed.


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed in his heart, his son is extremely smart elsewhere, how could he be so confused sometimes, Emperor Hongzhi said lightly: "Qin Tianjian will give me an answer."


    "If Qin Tianjian said that the resurrection of the king of Xinjin County is not good for the country, is it necessary to let the king of Xinjin County die again?" Zhu Houzhao couldn''t figure it out. He was the master of mechanics at Xishan Academy, and he believed in science. What do you think? It''s worth mentioning this non-existent thing.


    Emperor Hongzhi suppressed his face, seeing that the prince was serious, afraid that he would continue to speak unscrupulously, he hurriedly coughed: "I... believe in the Qin Tianjian, it will definitely not be like this."


    Zhu Houzhao''s eyes widened: "How did the father know that they won''t just talk about it? What if they talk about it?"


    Emperor Hongzhi blushed, not because he was questioned by Zhu Houzhao, but because he thought, how did he give birth to such a thing.


    Fang Jifan was also in a hurry, and tugged on Zhu Houzhao''s sleeve: "His Royal Highness..."


    Emperor Hongzhi settled a major event and waved his hand: "Your Majesty, please step down."


    Zhu Houzhao wanted to say something else, but all the officials said in a hurry: "The ministers will leave."


    Zhu Houzhao had no choice but to quit Fengtian Hall together with Fang Jifan angrily.


    Along the way, he couldn''t help but said: "It''s just such a small matter, look at them, they are twitchy and buttoned up, just like women. And this Qin Tianjian... If they..."


    Fang Jifan looked at Zhu Houzhao caringly, Nima, this EQ is too low.


    Fang Jifan interrupted Zhu Houzhao and said, "Your Highness, the Qin Tianjian will allow His Majesty to fulfill his wish."


    "Why." Zhu Houzhao''s eyes widened.


    Fang Jifan thought for a while, and said seriously: "Because they are afraid of death."


    Zhu Houzhao: "..."


    "Oh." Zhu Houzhao suddenly realized that he seemed to have discovered a new continent: "In this way, the nonsense that Qin Tianjian said before is actually... all lies, picking up good-sounding ones, and telling the father? "


    Fang Jifan said: "What do you think, Your Highness? Otherwise, what does the imperial court want Qin Tianjian to do?"


    Zhu Houzhao tilted his head and thought for a long time before exhaling: "No wonder... No wonder... No wonder every celestial phenomenon is a good omen. But why, Father knows they are deceiving people, and Master Liu and the others are all heartbroken. Such as Ming Jing, why do you still keep them, these liars."


    Fang Jifan said earnestly: "Your Highness, Your Majesty is wise, of course you know that their words are not trustworthy, but... I can''t stand it, some people believe it, since some people believe it, they are of use, and it doesn''t cost much to give them a bite of food." A few dollars."


    Zhu Houzhao immediately understood: "So that''s the case. In this way, they will play the performance soon, according to the emperor''s wishes, and your father will be regarded as ''living'' again?"


    Fang Jifan raised his thumbs up: "Your Majesty is smart, and you can see through a little bit. I really admire you. This is the luck of the country and the luck of the people."


    Zhu Houzhao curled his lips: "Stop boasting, I know that I am very smart, so I need you to praise me?"


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1195： gift

    Chapter 1195 Gift


    The next day, Emperor Hongzhi summoned Qin Tianjian to supervise.


    Jianzheng replied that according to the celestial phenomena observed recently, it was God''s will and the original intention of the ancestors that the king of Xinjin County came back to life.


    Golden Continent is right in front of you, thousands of miles away, and those who are not loyal, wise, and brave are not allowed to guard it. The king of Xinjin County, Fang Jinglong, was ordered by his ancestors to guard the Golden Continent.


    This man from Qin Tianjian speaks very nicely.


    Emperor Hongzhi Longyan was very happy, so he decreed that at noon, under the attention of countless people who knew it well but pretended not to know anything, or those who didn''t know anything, sent an envoy to Xishan.


    A decree, to Fang''s house.


    Fang Jifan accepted the decree on behalf of his father, and officially received the royal title of the county king, and accepted the imperial seal and ribbon. Fang Jifan happily entered the palace and went to thank him.


    At this time, Emperor Hongzhi seemed to have something on his mind. Seeing Fang Jifan coming, he waited for Fang Jifan to solemnly salute and thanked him for his kindness. Emperor Hongzhi smiled and said, "Look at how happy you are."


    Fang Jifan said: "I am the king of the county. How can I be unhappy as a son? Your Majesty, the country governs the world with filial piety. If the sons and ministers are crying, it will appear that the sons and ministers are hypocritical? Your majesty is very aware of the details, and the sons and ministers have nothing to do with your majesty." Concealment is naturally the expression of true feelings, and I will never dare to hide my emotions and deceive Your Majesty. Besides, my father has always taught my sons and ministers, Fang''s men, to behave uprightly, sit upright, and be honest with others, especially Your Majesty, you must not hide any private thoughts, you must inherit the family tradition, take loyalty and trust as the foundation, children are not deceitful, only letting go is worthy, the ancestors of the past have taught by example."


    Emperor Hongzhi was stunned.


    It seems...he has said everything that should be said.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled: "Yes, yes, what the Qing family said is not unreasonable. Of course, you don''t have to come to thank you. If you want to thank you, you can thank your ancestors. Your father is the king of the county. This is the father of the ancestors." Zong''s meaning is not my original intention."


    Fang Jifan said: "I would like to follow His Majesty''s teachings. From now on, when I get up in the morning and go to bed at night, I must thank my ancestors for their kindness."


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t want to entangle this matter any more, he picked up a memorandum in his hand: "Your disciple Tang Yin sent a charter, which is for fleet drills, and you need to recruit 5,000 people first to supervise the construction of steam ships." Eight ships, this is the first step. In addition, it is necessary to set up ports at various ports in Daming, so that the fleet can dock at any time to supply fuel and fresh water. Well, that''s a lot of money, but..."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face was cold: "Francis is a man who deceives people too much. I have indulged him again and again, but they are getting better and better every day. They don''t know the heights of the sky and the earth. The so-called unbearable, there is no need to bear it. I have paid for this money from within."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "I hope Tang Qing''s family will not disappoint my expectations."


    Fang Jifan nodded: "Your Majesty is right."


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned immediately: "I heard that Zhu Zaimo and the others went to play football with someone."


    "Ah..." Fang Jifan said in surprise, "This... son-in-law recently..."


    Emperor Hongzhi pursed his lips, smiled and said, "In the past few days, I think you have been worried about your father, and negligence is inevitable. But it''s good for children to play football."


    Fang Jifan said with a smile: "Your Majesty said so."


    Fang Jifan did not expect that Emperor Hongzhi had no objection to playing football.


    Received His Majesty''s hint, Fang Jifan hurried back to Xishan, only then did he know that these children really made a football team by themselves.


    Actually, playing football has become a fashion in Beijing now.


    There is not much entertainment in this era. Such highly confrontational entertainment is very popular. Many workshops have football teams, and colleges also have their own football teams. Even Beijing Camp has football teams.


    The rise of football has led to the development of the gaming industry.


    Xishan Football Lottery, now it can be said that there are a lot of people in the market. This thing is cheap and doesn''t cost a lot of money, but it also makes my boring life a little more fun.


    If you win the purchase, you will be very happy.


    In Xincheng, a large-scale stadium has long been built, and there are games almost every day.


    The popularity of football can not only drive many people to keep fit, but also entertain people physically and mentally. The imperial court naturally turned a blind eye to this.


    Fang Jifan looked at a group of children from a distance, attacking and killing them back and forth in a stadium under the multi-colored sunlight in the evening, and wanted to go up and teach them a lesson, but then, with his hands behind his back, he simply left.


    ...


    In the stadium, there were actually not many spectators for today''s football match. On the one hand, this was just a qualifying match, so it didn''t arouse the interest of the fans.


    On the other hand, this time is not a public holiday, so... the vast majority of people don''t have time to join in the fun.


    In this empty grandstand.


    Emperor Hongzhi was wearing ordinary clothes, surrounded by several guards in ordinary clothes, found a chair, sat, and watched many teenagers running profusely in sweat in the stadium.


    On the Kanban board, there was an impressive 5-0 record.


    Xiao Jing stood aside carefully, he was not interested in any sports.


    Emperor Hongzhi watched attentively.


    The match started this time with the youth team, the Japanese youth team against the Xincheng Workshop youth team.


    So, in the few stands, people still cheered.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked very calm, and he didn''t get up until the end of a game. He smiled and said, "Young people are awesome. These Japanese young men are really powerful."


    Xiao Jing couldn''t help but said: "Your Majesty, this is six to zero, isn''t it, they are too strong."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "The essence of football lies in cooperation. Japanese teenagers have well-founded advances and retreats. It is not rare to win."


    Xiao Jing nodded pretending to understand: "Yes, Your Majesty is right."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled slightly: "I heard that Zhu Zaimo and the others have also been selected. It''s interesting for young people to play football."


    Xiao Jingqian said with a dry smile: "His Royal Highness is a dragon species, and he is comparable to ordinary people. It is not uncommon to be selected."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "They just... have good physical strength."


    As he spoke, Emperor Hongzhi left the stadium quietly. When he returned to the palace, he wrote an article in a few days and ordered someone to quietly send it to the weekly magazine "Qiu Jing".


    Zhu Dashou''s articles, for the weekly magazine, are the guarantee of sales.


    The editor of the weekly magazine was pleased with the article, but when he looked down, he was taken aback.


    Ok?


    This time Zhu Dashou made another prediction.


    He praised the Japanese youth team a few words, but in this youth football finals, he was optimistic about the Xishan Nursery School team.


    Nishizan Nursery School¡­


    Damn it...


    This is big news.


    Once released, it must be explosive.


    This editor is right about this line, but the door is clear.


    Because a well-known football commentator, especially one at the level of Zhu Dashou, if he analyzes the advantages of a certain strong team, and finally judges that it may eventually win the championship, although the weekly magazine will be a hit, there is no dispute.


    Once an unknown team is suddenly favored, with the endorsement of a well-known football commentator like Zhu Dashou, then... the streets and alleys will be full of excitement.


    "Quickly print, this time, the printing volume should be increased."


    ¡­


    Beijing is very lively, and as expected, this dark horse, which was suddenly favored, immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    People are asking how this nursery school has joined the finals.


    Originally, the decisive battle of the youth team attracted the attention of many people, but more people still had reservations about the skills of the youth team.


    So, after dinner, people were discussing this matter.


    Fang Jifan doesn''t like football. To him, football is his earning business. Instead, what he cares about is women''s street sports. This is a great thing that will benefit forever. Entertainment is just entertainment after all. From Fang Jifan''s perspective, what he cares about is not just entertainment.


    In the women''s hospital, I studied for several months, and I probably have almost learned the theoretical knowledge.


    This is impossible. In this era, modern medicine in its true sense has only just started, and the theory is indeed very poor.


    The girls study very seriously.


    They are all smart and well-behaved people, but they learn faster than many men.


    This is enough to prove that women are not inferior to men.


    After studying almost, it is time to start the internship. Of course, the internship and theoretical study need to be combined. Therefore, I usually study in the morning and go to Xishan Medical College in the afternoon to observe.


    Zhu Houzhao is also very enthusiastic about the women''s openness movement. He heard the wind and rushed here.


    Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao led a group of women in white coats to the medical school.


    They all looked very shy, and covered themselves tightly with white gowns. Some female doctors even felt aggrieved, and always felt that it was a big hindrance to men and women. Fortunately, doctors needed to wear masks, so they were busy. Putting on the mask, in this way, only two eyes were exposed, trembling, following Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao step by step.


    Fang Jifan was only emotional about this, but everything has to be done slowly. In this world, there is no such thing as overnight.


    Fang Jifan likes that female medical student named Liang Ruying, of course, it is pure admiration, Fang Jifan is a decent person, he received a letter from his father two days ago, saying that he has found a few good-looking women in Huangjinzhou, Fang Jifan felt blushing .


    The reason why I appreciate it is that Liang Ruying has an interesting soul. Compared with other female doctors, she is more courageous and extremely intelligent. She can learn faster than others.


    Zhu Houzhao looked back at the exposed eyes from time to time, as if he wanted to practice the skill of knowing people by eyes.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1196： Caring for the world

    Chapter 1196 Heart of the world


    When you arrive at medical school, you have to learn anatomy first.


    This is the time for Zhu Houzhao to show his talents.


    He was very annoyed. In the anatomy room, why did he have to wrap himself up like a rice dumpling? Otherwise, he rolled up his sleeves to show off his biceps.


    He took the scalpel, and at this time, the female doctors were terrified, all of them with pale green faces.


    Fang Jifan hurriedly walked among them, and comforted him: "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, His Royal Highness knows it well, everyone, look carefully, these viscera..."


    Then, there were countless pairs of jade hands, which subconsciously grabbed Fang Jifan, and countless angels in white came to snuggle up to Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan immediately felt refreshed, he liked this feeling.


    Of course, Fang Jifan is a person who has escaped from vulgar tastes, not because of... profiteering, but because... This is a great progress of feminism. In this world, there are finally great women who have crossed the threshold and took the initiative to have **** with men Being so close, at this moment surrounded by countless angels, Fang Jifan made history!


    Zhu Houzhao looked at Fang Jifan resentfully, then lowered his head, scratched, and then took out something, still looking at Fang Jifan with envious eyes: "Look... this is the kidney... You should have learned it in your textbook... this yes¡­"


    Liang Ruying was so frightened that her face turned pale. She tightly pulled Fang Jifan''s skirt, and Fang Jifan could feel that she was trembling slightly like many others.


    Zhu Houzhao continued to take out messy things: "This is amazing. This is liver. Have you ever eaten pork liver? Cut it into slices, put it in a frying pan, and stir fry it with garlic, green onion and ginger..."


    Someone took off his mask and almost rushed out the door, feeling his stomach tumbling violently.


    There is a first time for everything.


    Fang Jifan can understand this point.


    After the autopsy, a group of women rushed out one after another, and after a while, the corridor was in a mess.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help complaining to Zhu Houzhao: "Your Highness, don''t speak so directly."


    Zhu Houzhao drooped his head: "This is already very euphemistic, hey, only villains and girls are hard to raise, just do a few more autopsies, and then let them try it themselves, even in the future, some female doctors don''t need it." Surgery can let them know what this person looks like, and then read the papers in search journals, and they can understand many pathologies."


    Although Fang Jifan felt that Zhu Houzhao was using too much force, he also agreed with Zhu Houzhao''s words.


    "Old Fang, why do I look at you and look at Liang Ruying, there is something special in your eyes."


    "No." Fang Jifan stretched out his hand without hesitation: "My Fang Jifan''s loyalty to Her Royal Highness can be learned from the sun. What kind of person Your Highness thinks of me, I, Fang Jifan, don''t say what to do, such unhealthy thoughts , I just dare not even think about it, if I have any unreasonable thoughts, from now on, my grandson will die!"


    Zhu Houzhao curled his lips: "As for that? You are a hypocrite. I am not Xiurong''s sister."


    ...


    "Can you say that again!"


    In the mansion in Xincheng, someone roared.


    "It''s... the villain personally inquired. The girls from the medical school were led to the medical school. Not only that, but when they came out, it was said that they all vomited, as if... were pregnant."


    "Pfft..." Liang Chu, the official minister who had just taken a sip of tea to suppress his shock, spit out a sip of tea.


    Went to the medical school, there are so many men in the medical school, this man and woman can''t get close, what''s more frightening is that so many people have seen this unmarried woman, a lady of everyone, showing her face in such a way, it''s over, this Daughter, living in vain, not only in vain. But still being ridiculed by others, from now on, how can the Liang family raise their heads and behave like a human being.


    God, what a crime.


    Liang Chu''s eyes suddenly turned red, and he stood up: "What do you mean by looking like you''re pregnant?"


    It was the sect of the Liang family who came to report the letter, and the sect hurriedly knelt down: "Master, master, it''s no wonder that you are a villain. This... This is what the outside world said, that''s what the outside world said."


    Using pregnancy to describe a woman who has not left the cabinet is extremely vicious in this era.


    If you meet a woman who is more chaste and fierce, you must hang yourself from the beam.


    However, such rumors and rumors will not make people think that this quick-talking good-for-nothing person is so vicious. On the contrary, the humiliated person not only feels that he cannot be a human being, but also has to obediently reflect on himself.


    Liang Chu trembled, feeling that he was about to suffocate.


    His face was flushed, and tears rolled in his eyes.


    This is okay, this is okay.


    "No, the old man has to find a dog surnamed Fang." Liang Chu said, and was about to leave.


    Outside, Liang Chu''s two sons had arrived long ago, but they didn''t dare to come in. When they heard that Liang Chu was about to leave to find Fang Jifan, they were frightened and rushed in, holding Liang Chu''s arm one by one: "Father, father, You can¡¯t go, if you go, you will be beaten by meatloaf, and you will never return.¡±


    "Father... My sister is now in school, and it won''t help if you go there. Dad, sit down for a while, and I''ll go back and see who is chewing their tongues. I''ll cut their tongues off."


    Liang Chu was about to go crazy with anger: "The family is unfortunate, what a family. Our Liang family, no matter how you say it, is also a heir to poetry and literature. How did it get to this point?"


    He beat his chest and stumbled, thinking of how many people would poke the back of his family, his heart became cold.


    Finally, he stopped making trouble, and sat on the chair in a daze, staring at the void in a daze: "I have to go and find out, Ruying, if she really did something that is harmful to the family tradition, on the other hand , now don''t go out to bicker with others, instead bow yourselves, the mouth grows on someone else''s body, can a mouth be torn apart, can it possibly block the mouth of Yoyo in the whole world? Hey..."


    The Liang family is quiet.


    ¡­


    Half a month later.


    Liang Ruying has begun to carry out the autopsy with trepidation.


    Even, referring to medical books, find out the cause of death.


    For example, liver disease, gallbladder enlargement, and appendix ulceration. Therefore, the situation of the deceased before death was deduced.


    The essence of the reason why Xishan Medical College is so powerful is that it has enough money for the students to toss about.


    Just dissection, this is a rare thing for medical students in later generations, but here, a large number of aliens who don''t believe in death as life are willing to sell their corpses to medical schools.


    Not only that, but also healing.


    If it is in later generations, a doctor not only needs to study systematically, but also wants to find opportunities to treat or operate on people, which is extremely rare for an inexperienced person.


    But in this era, there are not so many rules.


    There are many patients, but few doctors. If you hand you a knife, he will dare to cut people up. Anyway, he is not worried that someone will come to your house to make trouble. If he is cured, he has excellent medical skills. If he cannot be cured, according to the mortality rate of this era , actually...it''s quite reliable.


    Liang Ruying gradually stood out from many girls and became a leader. She was very steady when cutting, and she was very skillful when sewing.


    Not only that, all female students also need to do proper exercise.


    They must have enough physical strength to cope with various complicated situations.


    Liang Ruying is also extremely studious.


    She is different from other people like Su Yue. It seems that slowly, she has also become interested in treating patients, and she no longer regards her as something forced.


    Su Yue and the others, when they saw the master, were all trembling, and they would not dare to approach if the master scolded them a few times.


    But Liang Ruying felt that Fang Jifan was very kind, he was a gentleman who behaved in every manner, and was humble and polite, so from time to time, he asked for advice with various papers.


    Fang Jifan seems to be very patient. This is for the sake of thousands of women in the world. To prove that women do not give in to men, Fang Jifan has worked harder, so what is it? Those who achieve great things will inevitably have to sacrifice, such as hue.


    He explained to Liang Ruying word by word, some papers obviously had flaws, in this era, it may be progress, but in later generations, these theories have long been subverted, under normal circumstances, Fang Jifan would not point out these theories theoretical error. This is like the geocentric theory and the heliocentric theory. When the geocentric theory was popular, some people put forward the heliocentric theory, thinking that the sun is the center of the universe. Although this is still ridiculous in the eyes of later generations, because the sun in the universe is just a A grain of dust, but in this era, compared with the geocentric theory, the heliocentric theory is already an epoch-making progress, providing the foundation for the progress of astronomy.


    Any kind of academics grow slowly, and it is undesirable to overthrow the seedlings and encourage them to grow.


    But sometimes, when Fang Jifan is in a good mood, he will also talk about some further knowledge.


    Liang Ruying carried a small notebook with her, and wrote down Fang Jifan''s words at any time.


    Fang Jifan is also very knowledgeable. When she comes to ask for advice, she often invites a third person to be present. Although in this era, it is not very useful to avoid suspicion, but at least it will make my conscience feel better.


    Fang Jifan, after all, is a man of conscience. He only has the common people and the country in his heart, and he will definitely not harm a woman''s reputation.


    "Young master, you mean... small bugs, are there actually good and bad?"


    "Actually, there is no good or bad. It''s like a wolf. It''s its nature to eat meat. I also like to eat meat. Is it bad for a wolf to eat meat? If I eat meat, I am bad." ?¡±


    Liang Ruying understood in an instant, and looked at Fang Jifan infatuatedly: "Young Master...Young Master is a good man, with the world in mind, saving lives and healing the wounded. No one in the world can compare with Mr. "


    Fang Jifan smiled, kicked his feet up, brushed the dust off his sleeves, and said lightly: "Don''t be so upright in the future, you will suffer a disadvantage. For some things, just know it in your heart, don''t say it, otherwise, there will always be some dogs like you." Little people are born with jealousy."


    ...


    The third chapter is delivered.


    Thanks to "Love what I love" for rewarding one million starting coins, becoming the fourth silver alliance in this book, Xiaohuzi hereby thanks to the local tyrant.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1197： rich again

    Chapter 1197 Got rich again


    Fang Jifan wasted too much energy on these female students.


    Even their study plans were made by Fang Jifan himself.


    After studying anatomy, there is an exam. The exam questions are mostly about various diseases and how to deal with them.


    Immediately afterwards, let them sit in the restaurant.


    There are quite a few female patients sent by the medical school. In the past, they were all treated by male doctors. Now that there are female doctors, there is much less right and wrong.


    Zhu Houzhao soon found out that he was rejected.


    He couldn''t help feeling sorry for himself, and felt that the whole world was wrong.


    Sometimes holding his chin, he couldn''t help asking Fang Jifan: "Old Fang, why don''t women love great men anymore?"


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    He started shaking his head, and suddenly remembered something: "Is it because the clothes I usually wear are too thick, they can''t see my arms and my six-pack abs."


    Fang Jifan was busy covering his mouth: "Your Highness, be careful, we are serious people, don''t be like this, what kind of woman does Your Highness not have, rabbits don''t eat grass by the side of their nests."


    Zhu Houzhao looked at Fang Jifan contemptuously: "Old Fang, you are so embarrassing. Is this palace short of women? What this palace lacks is recognition and appreciation."


    Fang Jifan said: "These words must never be said to others, otherwise, the reputation of our medical school will be damaged."


    Zhu Houzhao looked at Fang Jifan with a confused face: "The medical school still has a reputation?"


    "What?" Fang Jifan was about to jump up: "What do you mean?"


    "Didn''t you hear the rumors outside?" Zhu Houzhao looked at Fang Jifan sympathetically.


    Fang Jifan was taken aback for a moment, and then he began to think of a terrible question.


    I still think that men and women in this era are too simplistic.


    Fang Jifan suddenly became murderous: "See who dares to say it, come and call that dog Wang Jinyuan here."


    Wang Jinyuan came almost in a hurry, panting.


    "Master, what are your orders?"


    Fang Jifan gritted his teeth and said: "I heard that there are people outside talking about my young master''s right and wrong."


    "No...no." Wang Jinyuan swore: "They don''t have the guts to beat them to death."


    Fang Jifan''s face softened, and he put his hands behind his back, feeling much more comfortable.


    "However, there are people who say right and wrong about women''s hospitals." Wang Jinyuan looked at Fang Jifan cautiously.


    Fang Jifan looked at Wang Jinyuan in bewilderment, then raised his leg and kicked Wang Jinyuan: "Speaking of the right and wrong of the Women''s Hospital is insulting Fang Jifan''s personality."


    "This... this... this can''t stop people''s mouths after all." Wang Jinyuan smiled wryly and said, "It''s so rare for so many ladies to show up in public, and their mouths grow in other people''s mouths."


    Fang Jifan gritted his teeth: "Pass on my order, whoever dares to talk about right and wrong among my disciples and grandchildren, regardless of other things, beat him first, let alone say that Xishan went out, if the other party dares to fight back, Report to me immediately, and I''ll see who doesn''t have eyes!"


    Wang Jinyuan immediately said: "Okay, okay, young master, I understand."


    Fang Jifan waved his hand: "Get out!"


    Although the momentum was like a rainbow, Fang Jifan still frowned deeply.


    The next day during the internship.


    At noon, a group of female doctors entered the auxiliary building of the medical school as usual. They have gradually adapted to this kind of life, waiting for the patients to come, asking the nurses about the recovery of some patients who were in Jamsil yesterday, or giving their own advice. The patient felt the pulse. Occasionally, a serious case would arrive, and the whole women''s hospital suddenly exploded.


    In the beginning, they were always at a loss, especially in emergency situations. Some of them were so frightened that their faces turned pale and tears came out.


    Gradually, their faces became calm, and the blood transfusion, the infusion of the infusion, or the infusion should be sent to Jamsil, and they were ready immediately.


    Everything is done step by step.


    Everyone seemed extremely serious.


    If you have free time, you can take out the latest search journals in your own department to learn whether there are new discoveries in the latest medical science.


    When Fang Jifan came, he looked at these women and breathed a sigh of relief. Liang Ruying was even asking a doctor in the gynecology department. A woman pointed to her abdomen and whispered something, but she saw Fang Jifan behind her, her face pale with fright, Fang Jifan hurriedly withdrew and fled.


    It suddenly occurred to him that he thought everything too simply. How could the rules and social customs of hundreds of years change at will? He made these women miserable.


    Maybe...they are here in Xishan, and they can''t feel anything strange, but one day, when they go out of Xishan, the gossip and all kinds of strange eyes they face, I''m afraid...it''s enough for them to kill themselves to prove their innocence.


    The world is hard.


    Could it be that in the future, he will be responsible for them for the rest of his life?


    Okay, since you are under our Fang Jifan''s sect, our Fang Jifan... is responsible to the end.


    A few years ago, Fang Jifan made a memorial, which basically means that the female doctor has achieved a small success and can enter the palace to be on duty.


    There was a quick response from the palace, and soon, Xiao Jing came in person: "Duke Qi, how are you?"


    Fang Jifan said: "If you have anything to say, say it quickly, and don''t talk too much."


    Xiao Jing smiled.


    People, that¡¯s how it is. At the beginning, I was really not used to meeting this kind of scum. Anyway, Xiao Jing, who is also a big celebrity next to His Majesty, is in charge of the factory guard. Whoever sees him should not respectfully call him eunuch, But Fang Jifan is fine, do you think you are great? He calls us around at every turn, who are you?


    However... After so many years, Xiao Jing slowly got used to it. To be honest, if Fang Jifan was in front of him, smiling and polite, I would feel uncomfortable, and I was afraid that this kid would try to trick me.


    Isn''t it great now? Look at the impatient look on his face, look at the fierce light in his eyes, and the look of his arm ready to be raised to beat someone at any time.


    Oops... Seeing such a familiar scene, Xiao Jing felt at ease in his heart. This kind of down-to-earth feeling makes people feel at ease. Seeing Fang Jifan like this, Xiao Jing will feel more comfortable when he sleeps at night. It is like a lullaby. !


    Xiao Jing continued to show a smile: "Your Majesty invites you to enter the palace to have an audience. Duke Qi, I haven''t seen you for a while, and we saw that you have lost weight. You should take good care of your body."


    "Shut up, why are there so many nonsense." Fang Jifan cursed.


    Xiao Jing still looked cheerful, he got used to it.


    ¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi was looking at the report sent by the factory guard at this moment, and on the other side was a copy of "The Classic of Balls".


    Emperor Hongzhi seemed a little annoyed, because in this ball scripture, there was a lot of scolding, even if it was Jin Yiwei''s report, it was mostly the same.


    The reason... is quite simple.


    Since Zhu Dashou wrote an article, thinking that the nursery school is a dark horse this time, many fans have begun to be optimistic about the nursery school team.


    But who knew... the day before yesterday''s preliminaries, the nursery school team, actually lost to the Xincheng Dafa Iron and Steel Works Children''s team.


    All of a sudden, many people exploded.


    The Dafa Iron and Steel Works kids team is unknown among all the youth teams. It is just the most common team. They can¡¯t even beat such a team... I¡¯m ashamed to think this is a dark horse?


    This is black money.


    Because of this, how many people bought the football lottery of the Nursery School team, but in the end...all of them were ruined.


    Angry people can scold all kinds of things, as if they and Zhu Dashou have suddenly become sworn enemies.


    Emperor Hongzhi was angry and gritted his teeth. What I said was that they had great potential, not that they would win.


    Lost money, blame me?


    snort!


    Emperor Hongzhi took out a thick stack of football lottery tickets from his sleeve, which were all full bets, with bets of several thousand taels of silver.


    Emperor Hongzhi said indifferently: "Come here."


    The **** who accompanied him hurriedly stepped forward: "What orders does Your Majesty have?"


    Emperor Hongzhi put the lottery tickets on the imperial case: "Go, exchange these tickets, and pay the silver directly to the inner treasury."


    The attendant picked up the ticket on the imperial case, and when he saw it, his eyes became straight: "Your Majesty, I heard that if the Dafa Iron and Steel Team wins three to zero, they will pay seventeen to one. Your Majesty is really wise. Knowing the details, they actually hit everything. You know, before, it was said that the Nursery School team...will win this time..."


    Emperor Hongzhi said lightly: "Stop rambling, go and exchange."


    "Yes." The attendant hurriedly took the ticket and left in a hurry.


    Emperor Hongzhi continued to watch the report calmly, squinting his eyes, and couldn''t help saying: "The nursery team is all strong and strong, with strong endurance, but they can''t coordinate. Zhu Zaimo can hold his breath, but his footwork is not good. Not suitable to be a striker, unfortunately...he is the emperor''s grandson, everyone in the team gave way to him, and as a result, the team was mismatched, so you still want to score goals?"


    Then, he took a sip of tea, and said lightly: "As for the steel workshop boys team, they are well-trained, but...their physical strength is limited. In the first half, it was enough for them to play, and they scored 3-0 or even 4-0. It''s not surprising, but in the second half, they can''t afford to consume, and they must have turned offense into defense to consolidate their advantage... Sure enough... that''s the case, if I knew this, I should have bought more bets."


    He looked regretful.


    It''s just that he himself is not quite accurate when he hits 3-0. After all, he still needs to take risks, so he hesitated at the beginning.


    As for the various scolding in this report, he stopped reading it and put it aside.


    "Your Majesty..." Xiao Jing hurried in: "Duke Qi has arrived."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked up: "Oh, hurry up and announce."


    The son-in-law came, and Emperor Hongzhi''s face became much ruddy.


    Fang Jifan entered the hall and saluted: "My son..."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "I have read your memorabilia, and those female doctors have already graduated."


    "It''s still early to talk about being a teacher, but there is a shortage of manpower in the palace. My son thought, let them enter the palace first, and then let them take turns to study in the academy. In this way, there will be no delay."


    "It''s still thoughtful of the Qing family." Emperor Hongzhi nodded: "All the people in the Imperial Hospital have been abolished, but a group of famous doctors with a good reputation have been enlisted in the palace. It''s just that the medical system of Xishan is somewhat different from traditional medicine. , or someone needs to be in the palace to be reassuring."


    ...


    Chapter 4 is delivered. Ask for support, ask for a monthly ticket.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1198： Qi Guogong has become a genius

    Chapter 1198 Qi Guogong has become a master


    Since recruiting a group of famous doctors, to be honest, the level of medical care in the palace has obviously improved a lot.


    Those hereditary imperial doctors are really convincing.


    However, the ruler is long and the inch is short. Xishan Medical College has its own unique secrets. There are no nobles in the palace who are not rich. It is a matter of course for this medical school to enter the palace to serve the royal family.


    Emperor Hongzhi said, with doubts: "The only thing I worry about is whether these women are really competent."


    Fang Jifan thought to himself, in this patriarchal world, Emperor Hongzhi is already considered a miracle among men. As a father, there is nothing he can say to Queen Zhang. In terms of respect for women, there are few people in the world who can compare pass.


    But even he doesn''t believe that women can be outstanding.


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty, these are all sons and servants who have been trained by me personally."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled bluntly: "You are right, since that''s the case, um...then, please enter the palace and set up Xishan Women''s Hospital in the palace."


    Fang Jifan wanted to thank you, Emperor Hongzhi waved his hand: "I want to thank you, Fang Jifan."


    Fang Jifan said cheerfully: "No need, no need, it is my son and minister''s luck to be able to serve His Majesty, and the blessing of several generations of cultivation."


    He sighed with emotion...


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced at him, but he saw sincerity on his face, which was completely different from the expressions of other coquettish JIANs when they praised him.


    "Okay, you can make arrangements for the medical school, I..."


    Emperor Hongzhi paused: "I order you to be the doctor of the Imperial Women''s Hospital, and you will do it for me first. In the future, if there is a suitable candidate, I will spare you this job."


    Women''s hospital doctor Zheng, why does it sound like the director of the women''s restroom?


    Fortunately, Fang Jifan''s heart is strong, and he is busy saluting: "It is a great honor for my son to be trusted and loved by His Majesty, and to be born in the fields. It is a great honor for my son to do the work of a dog and horse, and to share your worries. duty."


    Emperor Hongzhi said kindly, "You, your mouth looks like it has been smeared with honey."


    Fang Jifan said seriously: "This is because, my son''s heart is sweet when he sees His Majesty. Naturally, his heart and mouth are the same, and his mouth is naturally sweet."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded: "Okay, let''s go."


    Fang Jifan bid farewell, and when he was about to turn around and leave, he saw Xiao Jing looking up at the beams in a daze, dazed, wondering what he was thinking.


    Fang Jifan ignored it and left in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Neiting Women''s Hospital was established.


    Soon, in the Daming Palace, a side hall has been selected as the public housing of the women''s hospital.


    For female doctors to enter the palace, there are really too many things that need to be carefully arranged. Otherwise, if something goes wrong, as the director of the women''s toilet, ah, no, Fang Jifan, the doctor of the women''s hospital, this crime will be serious.


    The palace specially sent several eunuchs and nuns to teach the female doctors some simple court etiquette.


    Then, it is to prepare the medical equipment for the palace, in addition to purchasing medicinal materials.


    There used to be a silkworm room in the palace, but it was too simple. Now that medical treatment has developed, it is necessary to let people enter the palace to renovate the silkworm room.


    Liang Ruying and the others all looked nervous. This is entering the palace. After all, they are just a group of daughters who have stayed at home for half their lives.


    Like a group of children in a greenhouse, and now, they are finally ready to spread their wings and fly high.


    The day before leaving.


    All the women looked at Fang Jifan one by one in the Minglun Hall of the medical school. The most troublesome thing for women was that when they parted, it was like parting for life and death. Fang Jifan bit the bullet and comforted them: "Enter the palace, take care When you are on duty, do your job well. For other things, watch less, listen less, and care less. Sickness comes from the mouth, and disaster comes from the mouth. I won¡¯t talk about this principle. Other than that , most of the time, the palace is very leisurely, and the nobles don¡¯t have so many ailments. Therefore, when you are free, you must not be lazy. Every issue of the search periodical should be carefully read. If you don¡¯t understand , you can repair the book and come to Xishan to ask.


    Okay, that¡¯s all for now, pack your bags, I¡¯ll send you to the palace. "


    Outside, there were already cars and drivers ready. Dozens of carriages parked steadily at the gate of the medical school.


    The women all got into the car.


    Fang Jifan got on his horse.


    The long convoy carried these girls towards Daming Palace.


    Liang Ruying was sitting in the car, and she was in the car with another classmate.


    They didn''t dare to open the curtains, so they could only stay in the car.


    It''s strange to say that women have always felt uneasy only when they get married.


    But now, like many classmates, Liang Ruying felt uneasy at this moment.


    Walking halfway, suddenly... there was a noisy sound outside.


    Liang Ruying felt strange, so she hurriedly opened a small corner of the curtain, revealing only one eye, and looked out.


    It''s just... at this moment, her shoulders trembled slightly.


    are many people¡­


    There are hundreds of black people.


    Many faces, she couldn''t see clearly or recognize them.


    But most of the people had sad faces, and some even burst into tears.


    this¡­


    The carriage rolled, and at this moment, Liang Ruying''s body froze.


    She saw a familiar voice.


    is his father Liang Chu.


    Father, with the support of his two elder brothers, got to the side of the road early.


    Nine times out of ten, they heard the news that the female doctors were going to enter the palace, so they waited on the only way.


    Liang Chu burst into tears, and anxiously searched every passing carriage, as if he wanted to find the trace of his daughter.


    When they were in Xishan, they were not allowed to approach in the school, and then they entered the palace. From then on, it was even more difficult to see each other.


    This is the only chance.


    The two elder brothers were also sweating anxiously, and they kept pushing away the crowded crowd.


    "Father..." Liang Ruying whispered.


    Her eyes were blurred with tears.


    Father is much older than he was half a year ago, and his back is also bent. There is not much color on his face, and a lot of hair has grown between his temples.


    The big tears wet the long eyelashes, and rolled down drop by drop. Liang Ruying supported the window frame, her lower lip was bitten by her white teeth.


    Na Liang Chu saw Fang Jifan riding a horse.


    Suddenly, he broke away from the support of his two sons like crazy, and staggered to the middle of the road.


    The two sons were frightened to death, father, don''t send them to death.


    Fang Jifan''s scalp was also numb, and several guards were already vigilant, and were about to hit the horse and open the man.


    Liang Ruying in the car was about to yell to stop.


    But at this moment...Liang Chu''s legs suddenly softened, and he knelt down in the middle of the road, before Fang Jifan''s horse.


    Fang Jifan breathed a sigh of relief.


    He was very afraid of Liang Shilang''s irrational behavior. Now that he is fine, it seems that there will be no conflict brewing, and there is no need to go forward and beat him to death. After all, beating is wrong.


    "Duke Qi..." Liang Chufang, who was kneeling on the ground, said in a choked voice.


    Liang Ruying in the car was sobbing. The female classmate on the side was looking out of the car window anxiously, looking for her family members, and comforting him.


    Fang Jifan had no choice but to stay on his horse, turned over and got down in front of Liang Chu.


    After all, Liang Chu is also the left servant of the Ministry of Officials. He is the deputy of the heavenly official. His future is unlimited. He is a popular candidate for the cabinet in the future. ...He didn''t have the bearing of a minister, but he was just an ordinary middle-aged man who couldn''t be more ordinary, looking old and weak. The elegance of a scholar and the majesty of a high-ranking person were swept away at this moment.


    Liang Chu said: "Duke Qi..."


    He looked at Fang Jifan eagerly.


    Then, it was actually Fang Jifan who kowtowed: "The dog girl, I will entrust Duke Qi, and I still look at Duke Qi, because of the old man''s face..." He prostrated on the ground, choked up and unable to speak.


    Being beaten again and again, and my daughter can''t come back, what else can I do.


    This can be regarded as a profound sense of righteousness.


    Fang Jifan sighed in his heart, but couldn''t hold back his face, and said, "Got it."


    "Thank you."


    The two sons came here in a hurry, and hurriedly helped their father up and pulled him to the side of the road.


    Fang Jifan got on the horse again, thinking to himself, this is really a great responsibility, I, Fang Jifan... Well, I will stop bragging today, he still puts his face on the horse and continues on.


    The relatives beside the road also reacted at this time.


    No matter how rich or noble they are usually, and what kind of angry horses they are in fresh clothes, at this moment, they all bowed down: "Duke Qi, please."


    When dealing with Fang Jifan, you can''t speak harshly, and after thinking about it, that''s all you can do.


    Many cars were already sobbing, Fang Jifan remained unmoved, but his heart was full of emotions.


    Seeing the convoy, he left slowly, and finally disappeared at the end of the road. Liang Chu was still in a daze, and was helped into the carriage. He asked for leave today, and was directly supported by his son to the house.


    In this house, there are already guests.


    The one who came was the housekeeper of the Liu family in Lingnan.


    Liang Chu is a Cantonese. The Liang family and the Liu family in Panyu are both prominent families in Lingnan. Because of this, the two families are often married. Liang Ruying, the daughter of Liang Chu, had a marriage contract with the Liu family a few years ago. , when she became an adult, she married into the Liu family.


    This Liu family, in the court, also has many sons who are officials, and they are very friendly when they walk around with the Liang family, but today, the housekeeper of the Liu family has a strange expression: "I have seen Mr. Liang..."


    Liang Chu wiped away his tears and regained some composure: "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s like this, my young master, he is not young... this... this..."


    "You are here to withdraw the engagement." Liang Chu stared at the housekeeper of the Liu family, barely calming down.


    The housekeeper of the Liu family wanted to find a crack in the ground to sneak in. When he came here, he had already thought of a lot of words, of course he hoped to be more tactful, but now...


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1199： talent

    Chapter 1199 Talent


    The housekeeper of the Liu family nodded awkwardly: "Yes."


    The Liu family can''t help it either.


    There are so many gossips outside, what kind of family is the Liu family? It is a scholarly family and a famous family. Although the daughter of the Liang family is good, in the end...the Liu family still has face.


    Offending the Liang family is a big deal, although it is a pity. But if you lose your reputation, you will be humiliated.


    The steward thought Liang Chu would be furious.


    But who knows, Liang Chu is surprisingly calm.


    What else can I say?


    What can I say?


    Liang Chu smiled wryly, and nodded: "Old man...Understood. If that''s the case, then go and report it. This marriage will be cut off from now on, and the Liang and Liu families will have nothing to do with each other."


    Guanshi Liu saluted, and wanted to say something, but stopped.


    Liang Chu flicked his sleeves: "Okay, let''s see off the guests."


    Guanshi Liu nodded helplessly, and hurriedly left.


    The two sons of the Liang family became angry for a moment, and looked at their father: "Father...the Liu family has fallen into trouble, they..."


    Liang Chu squeezed his hands and wiped his eyes. Perhaps these days, he cried a lot and his eyes were always blurred. He said: "Let them go, it doesn''t matter if it''s broken. For father, I am no longer interested in taking care of the Liu family. What I am worried about for my father is your sister. She has grown up all her life. She was taken to a doctor by a dog surnamed Fang. Hey... her future Half my life, what can I do?"


    Liang Chu said, shaking his head, smiling wryly, with a helpless expression on his face, he sat down: "You are her elder brothers, old man... how many years can you live, in the future... I think you have to plan ahead and plan for your sister. "


    The two sons said obediently: "Yes."


    Liang Chu seemed to have aged ten years overnight. He swung his sleeves and only smiled wryly.


    ...


    Everything is in place.


    The palace is heavily guarded, but in the small halls of the women''s hospital, the female doctors can move freely.


    They were women, and soon began to pack up, and the eunuchs wanted to help them remove their bags, equipment, and medicinal materials.


    Liang Ruying was afraid that these eunuchs would not know how valuable these instruments were, so she knocked them over, so she and other female doctors moved them by herself.


    This is how people are. Gradually, they have moved away from the days when they stretched out their hands to eat and open their mouths under the clothes of the boudoir, and away from the environment of being female celebrities all the time. In Xishan Medical College, they gradually began to do it by themselves. Some female doctors were actually a few people working together. After moving the big box down, the eunuchs were dumbfounded.


    Life in the palace was actually not boring for female doctors like Liang Ruying. The dozens of boxes of medical books and periodicals they brought were enough for them to read.


    Occasionally, you need to ask each other for advice.


    On the contrary, in the palace, I can calm down and study hard.


    As the Japanese master said, medicine is the science that cannot tolerate mistakes. In other sciences, if you say or do something wrong, you can still correct it and make up for it. However, once there is a mistake in medicine, it will mislead people and cause death. People cannot be brought back to life after death. Therefore, we must be careful, bold and decisive, but also cautious, and we must learn and practice again and again.


    It''s just that these female doctors, to this vast Daming Palace, are just a small stone thrown into the vast ocean, and they can''t cause the slightest ripple.


    ...


    Fang Jifan sometimes felt a sense of loss when he looked at the empty medical school for women.


    It used to be very lively here, but...after these students left, it became cold all of a sudden.


    But at this time, a report was sent.


    The report was sent to the Ministry of War.


    When Ma Wensheng, Minister of the Ministry of War, saw it, he immediately ordered someone to send him to the palace.


    Then, Emperor Hongzhi took a look at the memorial and said, "Announce the people."


    Not long after, a military officer came in with a tired face. This person was the Nuer Gandu Sigulihewei commanding Chen Lie. It seemed that Chen Lie was seeing him for the first time. He looked terrified and trembling.


    Emperor Hongzhi had indifference in his eyes: "Why did the Qing family come back to Beijing?"


    At the beginning, Wang Wenyu organized an expedition team to the Bering Strait, and it has been nearly half a year.


    There are more than 2,000 people in this expedition team, most of them are elite soldiers drawn by Nuer Gandusi.


    And Chen Lie is the deputy team leader, responsible for assisting Wang Wenyu.


    But now...Wang Wenyu didn''t come back, but he came back.


    Chen Lie seemed uneasy, and hurriedly kowtowed: "Your Majesty, the Bering Strait that Mr. Wang mentioned is really difficult..."


    "Because it''s difficult?" Emperor Hongzhi seemed dissatisfied.


    You Chen Lie, at any rate, is under the command of Nuer Gandusi. How can Nuer Gandusi be so bitter and cold, how can he not stand it?


    Chen Lie wailed: "Humble, follow Mr. Wang, lead the troops, first head north, then all the way east, the further you go, the stronger the wind and snow, your nose is runny, your nose is full of ice lumps, when you defecate..."


    He seemed to feel a bit vulgar, so he kept quiet for a long time before he said: "The strong wind can even blow people up. At night, no matter how thick the mattress is, it can''t withstand the severe cold. There are more than 2,000 people on this journey. They froze to death and injured seven or eight of them. As for the so-called Golden Continent, it was even more out of reach. The humble people, etc., naturally persuaded Wang Wenyu not to go anymore. If we go again, we will all die there, Your Majesty. It''s a humble fear of death, but... this is a dead end. Mr. Wang, his finger was frozen off, but he was still very stubborn, saying yes... it must be soon... soon... almost there, humble Don''t dare to hide it, Humble and Mr. Wang had a dispute, and in the end, Humble... Humble..."


    "So, you brought your people and came back? Came to the capital...return?"


    Chen Lie said in a trembling voice: "Your Majesty, it''s not because you are greedy for life and afraid of death..."


    Emperor Hongzhi had no expression on his face: "Where is Wang Wenyu?"


    "He took dozens of people and continued eastward..."


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed, not knowing what to say.


    "Humble has something to say, I don''t know whether to say it or not." Chen Lie said cautiously: "Humble feels...Mr. Wang, I''m afraid...you won''t be able to come back."


    "I know." Emperor Hongzhi said: "Your retreat when you know the difficulty, go to the Ministry of War, please deal with it."


    "Yes, yes..." The display surface was ashes and retreated.


    This Wang Wenyu was once on duty in the Academy of Sciences.


    Emperor Hongzhi had met him several times.


    Emperor Hongzhi would not care about such a person.


    only¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help sighing, but was speechless for a long time: "Come on Chuan Jifan."


    Fang Jifan had an audience, Emperor Hongzhi glanced at him, and said: "Wang Wenyu is absolutely loyal."


    Fang Jifan was at a loss, didn''t know what was going on, and after reading the report, he said: "Your Majesty, my disciple..."


    Emperor Hongzhi waved his hand: "Forget it, it''s just a pity that if this person died in the ice field, there are no two burial places. Forget it, let''s not talk about it. I heard a lot of gossip outside, saying yes Are those female doctors always having an affair with you?"


    Fang Jifan was surprised and said: "How can you say such a thing, Your Majesty? My son is clean and self-conscious, not close to women. He is Liu Xiahui, who is talking nonsense. My son devoted himself to teaching female doctors... and said ten thousand steps back, these female doctors , there are tens of hundreds of people, how can my son bear it alone?"


    Fang Jifan felt a great humiliation.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "I''ve heard people say that women and others don''t want to stay in the boudoir, or take care of their husbands and children, but practice medicine. It''s really unheard of..."


    Fang Jifan said: "I don''t know what your Majesty thinks?"


    Emperor Hongzhi thought for a while: "These words are also reasonable. What else can a woman do besides being a female celebrity? The three cardinal principles and five constant rules, the female master is inside, and the male master is outside, whatever... I won''t say these... lest you go to Queen Zhang, What gossip?"


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help asking: "Who is your Majesty''s minister? Is this a person who tells stories, talks nonsense, and fears that the world will not be chaotic?"


    ...


    Wait for Fang Jifan to leave the palace, thinking of Wang Wenyu''s situation, now...he doesn''t know whether he will live or die.


    This disciple, who has studied astronomy and geography, is a talented person. It would be a pity if he died.


    He returned to the mansion.


    See Zhu Xiurong reading with Xiang''er.


    Xiang''er doesn''t read many books. She used to be self-taught, but unfortunately her knowledge is limited after all, but she is eager to learn. Now, with the conditions, she works harder.


    Seeing Fang Jifan coming back, Zhu Xiurong and Xiang''er both laughed, Zhu Xiurong untied Fang Jifan''s coat, and asked, "Why do you look sad today? What''s wrong?"


    Xiang''er hesitated to speak, she wanted to say that the female doctors must have left, and she felt as if she had lost her soul. Thinking that these words seemed impossible to say, she smiled playfully.


    Fang Jifan sat down, took a sip of tea, and said lightly: "Xiurong, tomorrow, you have to enter the palace to see the queen mother."


    "Yes, my mother wants to listen to a play, so she invited me to go early." Seeing Fang Jifan''s recent weight loss, Zhu Xiurong felt a little distressed.


    Fang Jifan was blowing tea foam, full of thoughts.


    Zhu Xiurong said: "Does your husband have something on his mind? Could it be..." She tried her best to see through Fang Jifan''s mind, so she guessed: "Could it be... is it true that, as the outside world said, she had an affair with a female doctor?"


    "ah¡­"


    Zhu Xiurong smiled slightly: "My husband is a son-in-law. There are some things you can do, and some things you can''t do. Please think twice. But... How could I not know that when a man is outside, who doesn''t have a wife and concubine? If the husband is serious..."


    Fang Jifan hurriedly waved his hands: "No, that''s not what I''m worried about."


    Zhu Xiurong blinked: "What is that?"


    "I told you for your husband, but you can''t tell your queen mother." Fang Jifan said.


    Zhu Xiurong nodded.


    Fang Jifan said: "Today''s face-to-face, Your Majesty may have complained to the Queen Mother, saying that women are Taoists, what they know, what they can do, and it''s good that they don''t get in the way. He also said that women can''t do things, they are not smart, It''s amazing to be a husband and a child..."


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1200： genius doctor

    Chapter 1200 Divine Doctor


    When Zhu Xiurong heard this, he immediately frowned, showing a worried expression.


    Fang Jifan said this, paused, and sighed: "Hey, of course, His Majesty has always loved the Queen Mother very much. Thinking about it, there is no suspicion."


    Zhu Xiurong opened his mouth and said: "My father never said such things, but now he suddenly complains. Maybe there is something else hidden."


    "What secrets can there be?" Fang Jifan stared at Zhu Xiurong and said, "Your Majesty is generous and considerate, Xiurong, don''t try to get it wrong. I just said it casually. But... you said there is a secret, come to think of it... this secret is definitely not As far as your majesty is concerned, as far as I can tell, this majesty is the Son of Heaven, the Ninth Five-Year Honor, usually, I am used to listening to people''s flattery. Although our Ming Dynasty is Haiyan Heqing now, there are also some treacherous people who know how to flatter horses and double-decker Ah. These thieves, telling the truth, can they come up with anything good? Your Majesty must have been misled by the traitor, so you must have misunderstood the Queen Mother. Of course, I believe that Your Majesty must be able to distinguish between loyalty and evil, and know right from wrong. Anyway, the emperor is so wise."


    Zhu Xiurong frowned even deeper.


    Fang Jifan smiled and said: "Okay, you don''t have to take it to heart, I''m just talking nonsense, you just think I''m telling stories, these nonsense, don''t believe it, let''s live our lives well, this palace matter, Just don''t get involved in it."


    Zhu Xiurong has been depressed ever since.


    Early the next morning, she entered the palace.


    Empress Zhang asked people to set up a theater in the palace. In fact... it is nothing more than loneliness in the palace. Your Majesty is busy with state affairs. People at this age always miss their children. Zhu Houzhao is a mud monkey, coming and going without a trace , naturally found various excuses to let Zhu Xiurong enter the palace.


    Seeing Zhu Xiurong, Empress Zhang was very happy, but said: "Xiurong, why are you thinner than before? Did Fang Jifan bully you? Tell your mother that the mother will make decisions for you."


    Zhu Xiurong blushed, and hurriedly said: "Mother, no, my husband treats me normally..."


    "Okay, okay, this is good, and he doesn''t dare to make a mistake. Come, go to the theater."


    Zhu Xiurong frowned: "Mother, wait a minute, my son has something to say."


    As she spoke, she glanced at several eunuchs and nuns.


    These people, just looking at their eyes, immediately understood what was going on, and left one after another.


    Only Queen Zhang and Zhu Xiurong were left in the palace.


    Zhu Xiurong then told her what Fang Jifan had told her.


    Queen Zhang had a very free and easy smile on her face.


    But in my heart, it is overwhelming, there is a big rain coming, dark clouds are overwhelming, and heavy rain is pouring.


    She smiled and said, "Your Majesty... really said that?"


    Zhu Xiurong pursed her lips: "My minister is just hearing rumors, maybe...spreading rumors..."


    Empress Zhang took a deep look at Zhu Xiurong, knowing that Zhu Xiurong was not good at deceiving people, and as for her repeated hearsay, who else could have this hearsay, most likely, it was Fang Jifan who heard it.


    It was His Majesty who told Fang Jifan in person, right?


    Jifan is an honest and honest person, he will not tell lies, and neither will Xiurong.


    In this way... this matter, nine out of ten.


    Empress Zhang pursed her vermilion lips, and said with a light smile, "Oh, come to think of it, it''s your father. He''s been busy with state affairs recently, and he''s talking nonsense, Xiurong, don''t take it to heart."


    My palace is useless?


    This heartless old thing!


    When the former emperor was here, how difficult it was for him as the crown prince. It was not that the palace was always by his side. I dare not say that he sheltered him from the wind and rain, but he did plan for him.


    This conscience was really eaten by dogs.


    He wants to promote frugality and lead by example. I personally led the people in the palace to weave. In a few months, I wove more than a dozen bolts of cloth with my own hands, and my fingers were calloused.


    Empress Zhang still smiled, but instead went to comfort Zhu Xiurong.


    Zhu Xiurong bowed his head, seemingly relieved, even the queen mother didn''t care, thinking about it, the matter was not as serious as imagined.


    Queen Zhang immediately said: "Let''s go, go to the theater."


    Arriving under the stage, refreshments and melons and fruits were ready, and Zhu Xiurong sat sideways beside the queen mother.


    The **** has already taken the list: "Your Majesty, the actors are all ready. This is the playlist that your Majesty ordered a few days ago. Please look at it again, Your Majesty."


    Empress Zhang only glanced at it, took a sip of tea, with a calm face and a gentle appearance, she smiled slightly and said, "I don''t want to listen to "The Match of the Immortals" today, so let''s sing... "Drumming and Scolding Cao"."


    Beating drums and scolding Cao...


    This beat the drums to scold Cao. It is about the celebrity Mi Heng being recommended to Cao Cao by Kong Rong. Cao despised him and humiliated him with drummers. The story of Mi Heng yelling at Cao Cao in front of the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty, and venting his anger by beating drums.


    To be honest, Zhu Xiurong doesn''t like it very much.


    Empress Zhang smiled and said, "This show is quite enjoyable to watch."


    Zhu Xiurong nodded submissively: "Everything is up to the queen mother."


    ...


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t know what was wrong, he always felt that the atmosphere in the palace was not right.


    Empress Zhang watched a play, and she seemed to be in poor health.


    This made him worried, and ordered the female doctor to go for a consultation, but it turned out that the empress was in good health.


    It''s incredible.


    After Emperor Hongzhi visited Empress Zhang, he was thinking about it. In the search journal, there was an article saying that when a woman reaches a certain age, she will inevitably be depressed and upset. Could it be... Empress Zhang...


    This made Emperor Hongzhi feel agitated.


    He read the memorabilia for a while, sneaked away, but picked up a pen and took out a charter. The charter was half written, and it actually analyzed the strengths and weaknesses of every player and alternate player of the nursery school team.


    Then, he continued to pick up his pen and began to write aimlessly. Zhu Zaimo was calm and suitable to be a defender; that Xu Pengju was really talented, strong, energetic, and very tenacious. Such a person was born to be a forward Yes, pioneers...


    Then, he began to plan the formation again...


    At this time, it was already very late, Xiao Jing came in on tiptoe, lit a lamp for Emperor Hongzhi, and Emperor Hongzhi gently closed the regulations and put them aside. To Xiao Jing said: "Xiao Banban, Queen Zhang is there, okay?"


    "Your Majesty, Your Majesty is better, but when she saw the picture of a lady in the bedroom, someone tore it up."


    "Picture of ladies, which one?" Hearing that it was better, Emperor Hongzhi felt much better.


    "It''s the one near the south wall..."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face turned green. This is not a treasure collected in the palace. He bought it with real money during his private visit. At a glance, he felt that this picture of a lady was of extraordinary value. Expensive, but he reckoned that the value might be limitless in the future.


    "Ah... tore it up, I didn''t find anyone... find someone..."


    "I found it." Xiao Jing said: "My servant quietly asked someone to find those scraps of paper, but it''s a pity...it''s too broken."


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help covering his heart, and sighed, "It''s a pity that it''s a good painting."


    While talking, at this time, a **** came in a hurry: "It''s terrible, it''s terrible... Your Majesty... Your Majesty..."


    Emperor Hongzhi raised his eyes, and he stared at the eunuch.


    The **** hurriedly said: "Your Majesty, just now, the Empress Dowager felt very distressed, she was fine, and suddenly fell unconscious. Your Majesty..."


    This is really a double whammy.


    Emperor Hongzhi was stupefied: "Hurry up, tell the imperial doctor, come here... and then go to Xishan... Fang Jifan, Doctor Su."


    He was startled, his face was ashen-colored, he didn''t care about anything else, and said anxiously: "Hurry up, hurry up, drive, drive to Renshou Palace."


    Xiao Jingdao: "Your Majesty, there is still a female doctor in the palace!"


    Emperor Hongzhi remembered that female doctor just now, they are still very young, but at this moment, they don''t care too much: "Call them together, call them all together."


    After speaking, Emperor Hongzhi got up immediately and went to Renshou Palace.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, although it was already dark, it was only at the moment of Hai Shi. The palace was eerily quiet, but here in the Women''s Hospital, many candles were lit.


    It is a good time to read a book in the dead of night.


    Female doctors are calmer than men, especially women in this era. After all, they are all in the boudoir, and sitting idle is the master of the day.


    Now it¡¯s time to read a book, and my heart is as calm as water.


    Liang Ruying was sitting upright by the desk, with her delicate body upright, staring at her eyes, holding a pen, copying a medical paper she saw today.


    In her opinion, to memorize a knowledge point, memorization alone is not enough, you need to write it, so that you can remember it deeply.


    On each piece of white paper, there are countless beautiful small characters.


    When she copied the sentence "this party should be taken slowly", who knows, she lost her mind for a moment, and when she came back to her senses, she found that under the tip of the pen, it had been copied as "this party should be taken slowly". Liang Ruying was like a child who had done something wrong, she was eager to cover it up, she immediately crushed the paper, and she regained her composure.


    At this time, the outside said: "What about people, what about people..."


    Liang Ruying was startled when she heard this.


    She hurriedly picked up the ball of crumpled paper, hurriedly put it in the candle and lit it, and when the ball of paper rose into flames, at this time, her door was broken open.


    A **** hurried in and raised his head. The eunuch''s face was pale, and Liang Ruying was terrified.


    "Quick, quick, go to Renshou Palace, the empress dowager is an old man, she is sick, quick, quick!"


    Liang Ruying calmed down immediately, and immediately said: "Okay, here we come."


    She quickly followed the **** out of the room, and more than a dozen female doctors who were on duty at night were already ready.


    Liang Ruying usually has a bit of prestige, and the command is determined: "Qian''er, you go and bring the first aid kit. Jinger, you go and clean up the Jamsil, just in case, maybe you may need surgery..."


    The female doctors all seemed a little flustered.


    After all... This is the first time that something special happened in the palace.


    Even though they had practiced in the hospital before and treated patients, but at this moment, they were still at a loss.


    Liang Ruying constantly adjusted her breathing, followed the eunuch, and quickly walked into the night.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1259： .Its the end of the month, ask for a monthly pass.

    It¡¯s the end of the month, ask for a monthly pass.


    It''s the end of the month, if you don''t vote, it will be invalidated.


    cry.


    Tiger will continue to write, more tomorrow, because tomorrow there will be something, a certain author friend named Bird from Gansu will come to guide the work, and he has to go to the airport to pick him up, so he will rush to write a chapter or two, and the rest may be later Even.


    Asking for a monthly pass, how miserable.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1201： rejuvenation

    Chapter 1201 Rejuvenation


    Renshou Palace is crazy.


    From two incense sticks ago, the Empress Dowager felt suddenly weak, dizzy, and chest tight.


    Fortunately, the Empress Dowager was always taken care of by someone, and if something was wrong, someone rushed to inform Her Majesty, the Imperial Hospital and the Women''s Hospital.


    The Royal Hospital and the Women''s Hospital have always prepared carriages and horses in order to deal with emergencies. Although they are not allowed to use carriages and horses in the palace at ordinary times, when there is an emergency, the doctors will come galloping immediately.


    Emperor Hongzhi has also arrived in a hurry.


    His face was miserable.


    Beside him was an imperial physician on duty at night.


    The imperial doctor made a diagnosis, but he couldn''t tell the reason.


    Because... the illness was so sudden that there was no warning at all.


    There was no cause and there was never any discomfort before.


    The empress dowager was very old, when she said she was dizzy and had tightness in her chest, she almost fainted, and slowly, she lost much consciousness.


    This is not a disease, it is simply a reminder of the king of hell.


    The imperial doctor was so anxious that he wanted to jump.


    Although he has all kinds of abilities, but...


    At this moment, the imperial doctor''s hand is still on the Empress Dowager''s wrist, feeling the pulse. The pulse is extremely pessimistic, because it is getting weaker and weaker...


    When Emperor Hongzhi arrived, Emperor Hongzhi just watched with his lips pursed, without saying a word. He obviously hoped not to disturb the imperial doctor''s treatment.


    After a while, Queen Zhang hurried over with an anxious look on her face.


    Other imperial doctors and female doctors also rushed in.


    An imperial doctor stepped forward and discussed in a low voice with the imperial doctor who was feeling the pulse.


    After learning about the symptoms, someone immediately realized what was going on. It¡¯s not that these imperial doctors have encountered this disease before, it¡¯s just...


    It can be seen that the imperial doctors began to communicate in low voices with embarrassed faces.


    At this time, Liang Ruying stepped forward to salute and said, "Can you show the little girl the symptoms?"


    The old imperial doctor saw a young woman in front of him, but he also knew that it was a female doctor in the palace.


    Although most of the famous doctors recruited here are quite skilled. Naturally, it is unavoidable that there will be a problem of high self-esteem, how can you put a little girl in your eyes?


    However, people who have reached their level still have some self-restraint, so they stood up silently and gave way.


    Liang Ruying stepped forward, knelt in front of the couch, held down the empress dowager''s pulse, with a very serious expression.


    This pulse is almost inaudible.


    She frowned, and immediately let go of her hand.


    Emperor Hongzhi walked back and forth anxiously, in a state of confusion.


    "Look again."


    After hearing this, the old imperial doctor stepped forward, and when he caught his pulse again, a look of terrified horror appeared on his face: "Your Majesty... Your Majesty has a sudden emergency, and she is unable to recover... I am incompetent, powerless... It''s back to heaven!"


    It''s normal for Empress to have an emergency at her age.


    To be honest, this really has nothing to do with this old imperial doctor.


    Emperor Hongzhi felt dizzy immediately when he heard this. He hurried forward and walked in front of the Empress Dowager, and burst into tears.


    Because... the Empress Dowager has indeed stopped breathing.


    The Empress Dowager... collapsed!


    Emperor Hongzhi trembled all over.


    In the palace, the eunuchs fell to the ground one after another.


    The imperial physicians also bowed down one by one.


    No one expected, everything was going well, suddenly...


    Emperor Hongzhi wanted to open his mouth to say something.


    But I heard Liang Ruying say: "In the thirty-fourth issue of the search journal, there is an article "On Sudden Death". There is a symptom in it. Is this the case? According to many autopsies, the reason is analyzed. The so-called sudden death is mostly intraventricular arrest. ..."


    Liang Ruying tried hard to remember.


    Soon, the other female doctors also had the impression, and then they opened their mouths and said, "Yes, there are many reasons for ventricular arrest. At the age of the empress dowager, nine out of ten reasons are blood vessel blockage. Of course, the cause cannot be determined yet... "


    "First aid method..." Another female doctor looked timid, like a child, reciting: "It needs to be done immediately, otherwise...it will be too late..."


    Everyone is reciting books.


    Looking at it, it''s extremely ridiculous.


    Emperor Hongzhi felt desolate in his heart, he was already upset, and his heart ached to the extreme.


    But I still saw these female doctors, you talk to each other, this... obviously a group of troublemakers.


    He is now full of grief, in a very bad mood, and he can''t help being furious. Xiao Jing is behind, observing his words and expressions, and he understands His Majesty''s psychology, so he sternly said: "Shut up! Come on, drive these ignorant people out!"


    When it comes to this matter, how can these women be allowed to be presumptuous here.


    A group of female doctors suddenly fell silent.


    Actually...they really didn''t come to make trouble.


    However, just like Liang Ruying, when she encountered such a disease for the first time, she immediately had an impression.


    But for such a big matter, she was afraid that her memory might be biased, so she started to mention the 30 issues of "Sudden Death". Among the female doctors, many people recited this "Sudden Death", and everyone confirmed it. Eventually... a diagnosis was made.


    A group of eunuchs are ready to rush in and grab someone.


    Many female doctors... are still not sure.


    But¡­


    Liang Ruying tried her best to calm herself down, her eyes showed firmness, she said: "My lady''s pulse has stopped. If you don''t give first aid, it will be too late. We only have half a stick of incense..."


    The so-called sudden death refers to sudden cardiac arrest. Once the patient''s pulse stops, the body will convulse within a few seconds.


    And just now, the Empress Dowager did have convulsions, but it was not strong enough.


    And once twenty or thirty seconds have passed, even breathing will stop.


    The current empress dowager is almost indistinguishable from a deceased person.


    But if four or five minutes have passed, then... Even if it can be saved, irreversible damage will occur, and if it takes longer, it will be a real death.


    A **** stepped forward and grabbed Liang Ruying, and the other female doctors were about to be driven out one after another.


    Emperor Hongzhi stepped forward and almost threw himself on the Empress Dowager and burst into tears.


    My imperial grandmother has passed away.


    What a sad thing this is.


    Liang Ruying bit her lip, but opened the eunuch''s hand.


    Blushing on her pretty face, she said sharply, "People can still be saved!"


    After hearing this, Xiao Jing felt that this woman was really bold.


    But¡­


    Can it be saved?


    Isn''t this a joke?


    He hurriedly looked at Emperor Hongzhi, who was shocked.


    Liang Ruying said sharply: "Everyone, get out of the way."


    She remembered what Fang Jifan had taught her, and said: "Healers should be benevolent. If there is a chance of life, they need to be extremely energetic to treat them. Xiaohuan, come...help me!"


    That Xiaohuan was stunned for a moment, then stepped forward.


    Liang Ruying was also refreshed, stepped forward and pushed Emperor Hongzhi aside, and said: "It doesn''t matter, please get out of the way!"


    Emperor Hongzhi was so distressed that he was about to pass out. At this moment, his whole body was lost. Looking at Liang Ruying, he seemed unable to react for a while.


    Xiao Jing couldn''t help but said: "You...you..."


    But...he, you won''t go down.


    Because next, he finally found evidence that Fang Jifan was lawless and did whatever he wanted.


    These female apprentices must have been taught by Fang Jifan.


    Look, look! These are still women, are they still human?


    The empress dowager has passed away, not to mention the honorable status of the empress dowager, it is said that the dead are the greatest, these people are so rude and arrogant here...


    It was not only Xiao Jing, but even Queen Zhang and other imperial physicians couldn''t help being dumbfounded.


    Everyone was dumbfounded, looking at it incomprehensibly. At this time, Liang Ruying ignored everyone''s gaze, stepped forward first, and then tightly covered the Empress Dowager''s heart with both hands.


    She took a deep breath, and immediately pressed down on the Empress Dowager''s ventricle.


    "Ah..." The old imperial doctor beside him made a strange voice.


    This is unheard, unseen.


    He can guarantee that the Empress Dowager has collapsed. After all, the pulse and breathing of the person have stopped. Can this...people...can still live?


    But these women, actually... actually... insulted the empress dowager''s body here, this... this... this is a big treason.


    Just when everyone was dumbfounded and didn''t react.


    Liang Ruying has been pressing continuously, exerting all her strength, her pretty face is flushed, and fine beads of sweat have already oozed from her forehead.


    She is a person who has read the book, how could she not know the seriousness of the matter.


    If the Empress Dowager cannot be saved, then I will...


    My best choice should have been to simply stand aside and watch with cold eyes.


    Even if there is guilt, the responsibility is not on the female doctors.


    But... Fang Jifan''s teachings came to her ears.


    My ancestor is a very good man, he told himself time and time again that to be a doctor, one must have medical ethics.


    If there is no medical ethics, then what is there to study medicine for?


    But after more than a dozen presses, the Empress Dowager still did not respond at all.


    But at this time, Emperor Hongzhi came back to his senses, he frowned deeply, and murderous intent flashed across his eyes.


    Really bold!


    Emperor Hongzhi gritted his teeth. The sudden death of the imperial grandmother made him extremely sad. Now... Seeing that the imperial grandmother passed away, he still couldn''t find peace, so guilt, grief, anger, countless emotions came to him. heart.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face was ashen, and just about to speak, Liang Ruying had already spoken.


    She said seriously: "Xiaohuan, breathe for the Empress Dowager."


    After hearing this, the woman named Xiaohuan didn''t dare to be negligent. She let out an oh, with a shy face, she opened her cherry mouth, and then... pinched the Empress Dowager''s chin with one hand, and stuck it in one bite.


    Xiao Jing was still very ashamed. Although he was an eunuch, he was still an upright eunuch. He shivered all over. Seeing this scene, he subconsciously stretched out his palm and covered his eyes.


    Fang Jifan, that bastard... Now he''s finished, look, look at the good deeds this **** has done, a good-looking woman has been taught to look like this.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1202： back from the dead

    Chapter 1202 Resurrected from the dead


    Seeing the woman named Xiaohuan, mouth to mouth...


    She looked anxious, obviously... she was not sure if it would work.


    Most of the knowledge comes from theory, and she has never practiced it.


    So this thing, no one can say for sure.


    However, Liang Ruying was already dripping with sweat, pressing the Empress Dowager''s chest hard again and again, her arms were numb.


    The empress dowager still didn''t respond at all.


    This made the old imperial doctor at the side feel a little tormented. He opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but after thinking about it carefully, these girls are all from the Fang family, and they can''t be provoked, can''t be provoked...


    It is better to wait and see how it changes.


    At this moment, Emperor Hongzhi fell into great grief.


    His mind was blank.


    Right at this moment, suddenly...


    Hoo...


    Inhale hard...


    After breathing heavily, Liang Ruying and Xiaohuan both stopped moving, looking at the person in front of them expectantly.


    The empress dowager''s chest began to heave violently, breathing greedily...


    Liang Ruying''s eyes shone brightly, and her face was full of joy.


    Sure enough... "Sudden Death Theory" is right.


    People... can really come back from the dead.


    All of a sudden, everyone is busy.


    She subconsciously took the pulse of the Empress Dowager.


    The pulse was extremely disordered at first, but with the rapid breathing of the Empress Dowager, it gradually became rhythmic again...


    The pulse began to gradually stabilize.


    Xiaohuan on the side put her hand on the main artery of the Empress Dowager''s neck, and said in surprise: "It''s done."


    Her voice trembled.


    It seems that I am too excited to be myself.


    The female doctors all had light in their eyes.


    They are a group of very ordinary girls, but because of some accidents, they entered school. In fact, after entering school, they still took everything in the boudoir, and passively accepted everything that fate arranged for them. Therefore, the so-called study of medicine, What''s more, it''s just that others let them learn, and they learn.


    Just like being a female celebrity, what is the use of being a female celebrity, in fact, there is not much meaning. These ladies do not need to mend their own clothes in the future, but everyone learns, and they naturally learn.


    For more than half a year, they have attended classes, studied anatomy, and paid attention to the medical papers in journals every day. What is the use of learning...?


    In fact, they have been questioning what they have learned since these days.


    But today...they saw it with their own eyes, using the knowledge in the thesis to directly revive a person who had lost vital signs, even those who did not participate in the rescue, trembled with excitement at this moment.


    This is an unprecedented sense of satisfaction and accomplishment.


    This is what they will never realize in the boudoir.


    For women, such an achievement is like giving birth to a son who can continue the incense.


    Liang Ruying suppressed the excitement in her heart, she held the empress dowager''s pulse slightly with her slender hands, and seeing that the empress dowager had opened her eyes, looking at all this blankly, after a long sigh of relief, she said joyfully .


    "Everything is as usual. If you take care of it, you can recover. But... this kind of disease may recur at any time, and someone needs to take care of it at any time, so as not to delay the timing of emergency treatment when it recurs next time."


    As she spoke, she backed away.


    The Empress Dowager struggled for a while, her face gradually turned rosy, and she finally opened her mouth, looking weak: "Just now... I just mourned my family, I saw... I saw the late emperor."


    The former emperor was naturally the direct son of the empress dowager, the son of Chenghua.


    When she was dying, she saw her dead son.


    Speaking of this, the Empress Dowager''s eyes flashed with tears, and she slightly pursed her lips before continuing to speak excitedly.


    "I thought that before I left, I didn''t say anything to the emperor and the prince, and my heart... was full of regrets, but who knew... I could still pay back the sun."


    Emperor Hongzhi trembled, and he was shocked.


    This is a real resurrection from the dead.


    Seeing, the empress dowager stopped breathing and lost her pulse, but under the first aid of this female doctor...


    He looked at all this in a daze, took a breath, heard the words of the empress dowager, suddenly, tears came out, and stepped forward: "The goddess doctor..."


    These words were addressed to Liang Ruying.


    Liang Ruying hurriedly said: "Your Majesty, the little girl is not a miracle doctor..."


    This is not a miracle doctor, so... what are other people?


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced at the imperial doctors.


    A group of imperial doctors looked embarrassed, and they hung down too busy to make a sound.


    Emperor Hongzhi calmed down, stared at Liang Ruying, and asked seriously: "Now, don''t you need medicine?"


    "No need, the most important thing is that the empress needs to take good care of her. As long as someone comes back from the emergency, she can recover as before." Liang Ruying bowed her head and bowed: "Your Majesty, please don''t worry."


    Emperor Hongzhi was stunned, and his heart was agitated. He ignored these female doctors for the time being, and stepped forward: "The emperor''s grandmother."


    "Come here..." The Empress Dowager smiled and waved to Emperor Hongzhi.


    Queen Zhang was very interesting and knew that they had a lot to say.


    It''s just... She was still shocked by the magical skills of these female doctors.


    This is a life-saving grace.


    Compared to the treatment of ordinary doctors, this kind of medical skill is really amazing.


    She smiled slightly and said: "Let His Majesty serve Grandma, I will step back for now."


    Immediately, she turned her phoenix eyes and glanced at Liang Ruying: "Let me avoid it for now."


    When Queen Zhang went to the side hall, other imperial doctors retreated one after another, and the female doctors obeyed, and followed Queen Zhang to the side hall to wait.


    Xiao Jing obediently followed Queen Zhang and handed Queen Zhang a cup of tea.


    Empress Zhang took a sip of tea, collected herself, and asked Liang Ruying, "What''s your name?"


    Liang Ruying''s slightly upturned nose was still dripping with fragrant sweat. She herself was still in a dream. This kind of rescue that brought people back to life was like a race against time. The whole person still couldn''t hide his excitement.


    She hurriedly bowed and bowed to Empress Zhang, and replied calmly.


    "Go back to your mother, the little girl Liang Ruying."


    Queen Zhang raised her eyebrows and asked curiously.


    "Who is the father?"


    "Father''s taboo."


    Liang Chu...


    Queen Zhang has some impressions.


    She smiled slightly and said: "Unexpectedly, it is the daughter of Liang Qing''s family. I saw that you have excellent medical skills. These are all taught by Ji Fan to you."


    Liang Ruying turned her head: "Exactly, the little girl accepts Fang..."


    She originally wanted to call Mr. Fang, but immediately said: "It''s ridiculous that the little girl is taught by the master."


    Empress Zhang felt emotional in her heart, Fang Jifan...Although he likes to make troubles, his ability is really...amazing.


    Compared to those in the court, those who read some Four Books and Five Classics and feel that they know the affairs of the world, this Fang Jifan is the real ability, and several people in the court can compare.


    Speaking of this, Empress Zhang got up, but suddenly bowed to Liang Ruying.


    Liang Ruying was slightly taken aback, she was a little at a loss, and hurriedly wanted to bow down.


    Empress Zhang said with a smile: "You don''t have to be shy, this palace, this is to thank you, the so-called gratitude must be repaid, although this palace is a queen, the mother respects the world, and it is an example for the world. You saved the emperor. Empress Dowager, this Empress Dowager is the grandmother of the Palace and the Emperor, she is old and weak, and if you hadn''t tried your best to save her, now...hey, come, give Miss Liang a seat."


    Xiao Jing hurriedly brought Jindun.


    Liang Ruying looked uneasy, but still leaned forward and sat down.


    Empress Zhang took a serious look at Liang Ruying. Seeing that the person in front of her was generous, she couldn''t help but said, "Your medical skills are really amazing. Unexpectedly, you only studied in medical school for more than half a year. It¡¯s amazing to have achieved such an achievement, Miss Liang, can you agree to it?¡±


    Liang Ruying replied truthfully: "Young girl, she once promised to the Liu family in Lingnan."


    "Oh." Empress Zhang pursed her lips and smiled, and she said with a smile: "Lingnan Liu''s..."


    I don¡¯t have much impression, I don¡¯t recognize it.


    Empress Zhang couldn''t help sighing: "It should be so. People say that a woman''s lack of talent is virtue. This Lingnan Liu family is able to marry you. This is their blessing. This Lingnan Liu family''s children are really lucky."


    Liang Ruying listened, but seemed a little unhappy.


    My fianc¨¦, I have never met before, so I betrothed to him in this way. In the past, I didn''t think anything, women came here like this.


    Can now...


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but feel sad.


    Queen Zhang asked: "Does your unmarried husband-in-law have a reputation now?"


    "I heard that I passed the Juren exam, and I''m in Beijing, preparing to rush for the exam and take the general exam for this subject."


    Empress Zhang smiled: "Ah, it seems that he is still a promising young man, a man with a talent and a woman with a beautiful appearance, what a match made in heaven."


    Liang Ruying pursed her lips and kept silent.


    Empress Zhang only thought it was her shyness. Girls are always shy. Isn¡¯t it true for women who have not left the cabinet?


    Rescuing the empress dowager is a great contribution, and the emperor, of course, is generous with rewards.


    It''s just... a woman who hasn''t left the cabinet yet, I''m afraid... I can''t bestow the title of madam. After thinking about it, Liang Ruying''s future husband-in-law is considered to have great luck. This honor, I''m afraid... will be lost on him.


    Empress Zhang hurriedly winked at Xiao Jing who was at the side.


    Xiao Jing understood, so he hurriedly bowed his body and stepped forward.


    Empress Zhang whispered to him: "Send this young talent from the Liu family to come here, and prepare to meet him tomorrow morning."


    Xiao Jing sighed in his heart, this is a one-man attainment of the Tao, a chicken and a dog ascend to heaven.


    This woman has been taught by Fang Jifan, and now... she is about to be favored.


    Xiao Jing suddenly began to think about something, if...if he had not been castrated into the palace, but worshiped under Fang Jifan''s sect.


    Maybe¡­


    Bah, how could we have such an idea.


    Entering guests for the past two days, today will be updated on time, tomorrow and the day after tomorrow will double the owed chapters, yesterday owed two more, and paid four more.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1203： Ron mighty

    Chapter 1203 Ron mighty


    Empress Zhang obviously loved Liang Ruying very much.


    Not to mention other things, but... It seems that Emperor Hongzhi''s sentence was useless and stimulated Empress Zhang.


    This man is really ungrateful.


    As for Liang Ruying''s treatment today, her command was determined, and she was a bit of a heroine among women.


    Of course, after the treatment, she returned to her ladylike appearance, and she behaved like a ritual without being overly domineering.


    This made Queen Zhang very satisfied. At this time, it was still early, but she couldn''t sleep anymore. She kept praising Liang Ruying, and asked about Liang Ruying''s studies, what the Xishan Women''s Hospital looked like, and what she studied , How to learn, whether you will be nervous or afraid during treatment.


    And Liang Ruying also answered the questions fluently and calmly.


    On the other side, Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao have hurriedly arrived at Daming Palace.


    Zhu Houzhao was in a hurry, looking at the closed palace door, he was about to climb over the wall and enter the palace. Unexpectedly, at this time, the **** in the palace said through the crack in the door.


    "His Royal Highness, Duke Qi, and the Empress Dowager have turned the corner. Your Majesty has a decree. It seems that it will be light on this day. We should wait until the palace gates are opened before entering the palace to visit."


    Zhu Houzhao felt very upset immediately, bared his teeth at Fang Jifan, and said with a slight complaint: "What do you mean, what does this mean, is this a bridge across the river? When you want us to come, teach us to come here in the middle of the night, and don''t need us Let us wait until dawn in this bleak day."


    The **** was inside, and he didn''t know how to answer, and he didn''t dare to answer.


    Fang Jifan was relieved when he heard that the Empress Dowager was safe. He looked up and saw that the moon was bright and the stars were sparse. At this time...


    No matter.


    He gave Zhu Houzhao a hand, and slowly persuaded him: "It''s indecent after all to climb over the wall. Now that the worst is over, it''s a good thing. We''ll just wait here."


    Zhu Houzhao was helpless, suddenly lost his arrogance, and his whole figure was like an eggplant beaten by frost, waiting quietly.


    Today is the day of the court meeting.


    So many ministers gathered at the Meridian Gate early in the morning.


    The people who came here were all surprised when they saw Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan.


    Why... The crown prince and Qi Guogong came early in the morning, the sun really came out from the west.


    When everyone came to see the ceremony, Zhu Houzhao turned his nostrils to the sky, as if you all got the **** out of me and don''t bother me.


    Fang Jifan is different, he seems very kind, recently the house price has eased, he decided to change himself, so as not to be beaten by angry people.


    So he stood among the crowd with a slight smile on his face, and his tall and straight figure looked particularly dazzling.


    Liang Chu and others met Fang Jifan, but Liang Chu didn''t come forward to say hello.


    It''s just that he lost a lot of weight. These days, he has been worried, and he doesn''t think about food or tea. These days are really suffering.


    After a while, eunuchs and guards came together.


    The **** headed by him was obviously the head of Dongchang, and he was very proud, and invited a young man to get off the car with a smile on his face.


    This young man, wearing a shawl and a Confucian shirt, looks extremely refined, but...seeing such a big scene suddenly, he seemed both excited and a little timid.


    This person is called Liu Wenhua.


    is a child of the Liu family in Lingnan.


    Ju Ren came from a family background, went to Beijing to take the exam, and stayed at the house of his uncle, who worked in the Metropolitan Procuratorate.


    Liu Wenhua didn''t know why, suddenly in the middle of the night, someone came to the door, and then said that the emperor asked him to enter the palace early in the morning, he was busy asking, and the **** knew the rules, what should not be said, could not be said, and passed the decree The **** who was on duty in the East Factory sent a note to him to go to work urgently. He didn''t know what happened in the palace.


    However...Nine times out of ten, His Majesty admired this Juren named Liu Wenhua, and made it clear that he would treat each other with courtesy. Therefore, this eunuch...appeared to be extremely polite.


    This made Liu Wenhua suddenly feel that he had reached the pinnacle of his life all of a sudden.


    This is the highlight moment, and I can brag about it for a lifetime.


    Could it be that a few days ago, I participated in a few poetry gatherings, and the poems I wrote spread out, and even the palace knew it? And appreciate your talent?


    Liu Wenhua is a gifted scholar from the south of the Five Ridges. What he really wants is to learn literary and martial arts well and sell them to the emperor''s family.


    Suddenly, he was so happy in his heart that he floated up as if he had eaten candy.


    Liu Wenhua saw his cousin Liu Yan among the officials, so he stepped forward and saluted Liu Yan.


    Liu Yan knew about Liu Wenhua''s visit to the palace. In order to avoid suspicion, the two parties went their separate ways, but Liu Yan also seemed very excited. It was unprecedented for his nephew to receive this honor.


    It can be said to be the most glorious glory of the whole family.


    He stroked his beard, looked comforted, and nodded to Liu Wenhua: "Later, remember, don''t be nervous, and behave like a rite."


    "Nephew understands." Liu Wenhua was clean and groomed, and his face was handsome, with a bookish air all over his body. After all, he came from a big family and had seen the world. At this time, he was full of ambition, but rather A bit of Mei Zhouro''s demeanor.


    Liu Yan nodded, looking very satisfied.


    The Liu family is in the south of Lingnan, considered a wealthy local family, but when they arrived in Beijing, they were not well-known. Now it''s better, and now, among the children, if someone can really stand out, it will be enough to honor the family.


    What he regrets the most is the marriage between his nephew and the Liang family. This Liang Chu is the Minister of the Ministry of Officials.


    It''s just a pity that this daughter of the Liang family is so immoral. Although the Liang family has a noble status, for the Liu family who inherits poetry and books, they have to reluctantly give up. The Liu family is a decent person and cannot accommodate such a woman. What''s more, I am a clean stream in the Metropolitan Procuratorate on business, and I must not damage my reputation.


    After Liu Yan said this, he didn''t speak.


    Liu Wenhua was calm and calm, with a smile on his face. From a distance, he saw two young men in python suits talking and laughing. Is that...His Royal Highness the Crown Prince and the legendary Duke of Qi?


    He was a little enthusiastic, but he knew that his status was humble, so he didn''t dare to go forward to salute His Highness the Crown Prince.


    But I saw someone standing in the crowd, distraught.


    That''s...Liang Chu.


    This was originally my own future.


    It''s just... a pity.


    Liang Chu seemed to have seen Liu Wenhua too. At the beginning, Liu Wenhua visited Liang Chu several times, and they were always polite and attentive.


    But today.


    The moment he met Liang Chu''s gaze, Liu Wenhua immediately staggered his gaze, turning a blind eye to Liang Chu.


    ...


    The Meridian Gate opened.


    All the people filed in to Fengtian Hall and stood in groups.


    Liu Wenhua is like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden. He is nervous and dare not look sideways, but he can''t help being shocked by Daming Palace. When he stands in the corner of the palace, his heart feels hot. Sooner or later... I will also be ranked Chaoban... keep a promise.


    All the ministers waited for a while.


    But it seems that someone has started to hear the wind and started whispering.


    "I heard... last night, the Empress Dowager, her old man..."


    Liu Wenhua couldn''t really hear these words, but seeing many people talking in low voices, some people showed worried expressions on their faces.


    Everyone waited for a long time, but His Majesty did not come.


    Liu Jian coughed, and stood up calmly: "Your Majesty, if you want to come, you won''t come here. Today''s court meeting, the matter discussed..."


    Outside, the voice of the **** came: "The emperor is here."


    Liu Jian''s voice came to an abrupt end.


    Everyone became subconsciously solemn.


    Everyone held their breath.


    Then Liu Wenhua was even more excited. He wished he could stretch his neck and stand on tiptoe, but when a majestic figure appeared in front of his eyes, he was startled and hurriedly lowered his head, feeling extremely excited... trembling.


    Emperor Hongzhi stepped into the hall quickly, and then ascended to the golden throne and ascended to his seat.


    Emperor Hongzhi, who hadn''t slept all night, is still...extremely excited.


    This is a lost and found mood.


    Thinking of my imperial grandmother, who came back from the dead, that kind of emotion is really incomprehensible to others.


    He felt hot in his heart, that woman...is the savior of his imperial grandmother.


    So, he looked around and said solemnly: "Where is Liu Wenhua?"


    Who is Liu Wenhua...


    Many people looked at each other in blank dismay.


    You look at me, I look at you.


    Then Liu Yan showed a knowing smile.


    His Majesty summoned his nephew suddenly, and mentioned Liu Wenhua first in the court discussion.


    My nephew, He Dehe Neng, can be so loved by His Majesty.


    ...


    Liu Wenhua''s body trembled, and he was busy leaving work. Although he was excited in his heart, his expression was calm.


    Then, he prostrated himself in the hall: "Caomin, I have seen Your Majesty."


    Emperor Hongzhi took a look at Liu Wenhua and nodded with satisfaction: "Yes, yes, in high spirits, young and handsome, Liu Qing''s family is waiting for the exam in Beijing?"


    Liu Wenhua worshiped, kowtowed and said: "Yes, Caomin is in Beijing, preparing for this year''s Enke."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "How did you score in the provincial examination for the chief envoy of Guangdong?"


    "The grassroots are not talented, and they rank third."


    Ranked third...


    Not bad.


    Being able to rank among the best in the local examination, although this cannot be compared with some test masters in the temple, it can be regarded as a talented person.


    Perhaps it was because of his love for the house and his wife, Emperor Hongzhi saw Liu Wenhua''s fluent answers, and it seemed that he did well in the exam. It was a match made in heaven for the female doctor to have such a fianc¨¦-in-law.


    Emperor Hongzhi said with a smile: "I see that Qing''s family is extraordinary, and I love him so much. Come, read the decree of kindness."


    Grace...


    More people are confused.


    What did Liu Wenhua do?


    No matter how well-behaved, just read the decree of grace.


    Liu Wenhua was also stunned, but he was still stunned, and his heart was still extraordinarily excited.


    Gongzhong specially invited himself here, just to reward himself.


    Alas...how can I be able to be so loved by His Majesty?


    Such encounters, not to mention him as a recruiter, or Jinshi with countless gold list titles, are all within reach.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1204： broken body

    Chapter 1204 Dismembered Corpse


    In ancient times, there has always been a saying that mothers are more expensive than their children, and wives are more expensive than their husbands.


    It seems that such husbands are expensive by their wives, but they are very few.


    What a surprise that my great-grandmother came back from the dead.


    It can be said that the life of this great-grandmother was completely saved by Liang Ruying.


    Emperor Hongzhi was in a particularly good mood, and spent half the night with his grandmother, who repeatedly said that he wanted to repay her kindness.


    Emperor Hongzhi has been thinking about what kind of reward to give Liang Ruying.


    After being reminded by Empress Zhang, Emperor Hongzhi knew that Liang Ruying had an unmarried husband-in-law.


    In this era, once a marriage contract is concluded, this Liang Ruying is considered half of the Liu family. After passing through the door in the future, it will no longer be called Liang, but Liu Liang. The Liu surname comes first, and the Liang family follows. Therefore, to reward women, if you want to come, you still have to reward their husbands.


    Since Liang Ruying has repeatedly declared that her husband is Liu Wenhua.


    Then, simply, reward Liu Wenhua.


    It is a matter of course to know how to repay.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled, staring at Liu Wenhua with a pair of bright eyes, but at this moment the **** opened the decree and read loudly.


    "Zhi said: here is a female doctor Liang Ruying, who is sensitive and intelligent. Today, the empress dowager is seriously ill. Fortunately, she can save the phoenix body. The country governs the world with filial piety. My grandmother treats me like flesh and blood. The Empress Dowager is trembling, fearing that she may be negligent. Now the Empress Dowager is very old and needs a good doctor. She will accompany her around so that I can be at peace. Here is a decree to order the female doctor Liang Ruying to be the doctor of the Women''s Hospital. Husband Liu Wenhua, bestowed 300,000 yuan in gold, and ordered the local officials to come to Liu''s mansion, Lishifang, and use this banner, admiration!"


    There is no Emperor Fengtian Chengyun ahead...


    This is a letter of purpose.


    That is, His Majesty directly bypassed the cabinet and issued a decree.


    The rewards given did not exceed the standard of Zhongzhi.


    For example, Liang Ruying was ordered to be the medical director of the women''s hospital. This post of medical director belongs to the category of Chuanfengguan. The so-called Chuanfengguan is an official title outside the system, so it is not a problem.


    As for the reward for Liu Wenhua, the gift of 300,000...uh...although it is not enough to buy a toilet, but the real glory is to build a stone workshop.


    The ancient aristocratic families valued their reputation the most.


    Ordinary people, if they get a plaque from the government, it is enough to show their glory in all directions. If the emperor decreed to give him a memorial archway or a stone archway, there would definitely be articles written by Hanlin himself on the stone archway, praising his family, then... it would be regarded as smoke from the ancestral tomb, and it would be enough to be prominent locally for a while.


    Generally speaking, the people who can be allowed to set up stone workshops are either high-ranking officials who have become officials, or ministers who have made great achievements.


    The Liu family is in Lingnan. Although it can be considered a big family, it has gone through eight generations since the founding of the Ming Dynasty, but these eight generations have never heard of it, and they have to give Shifang.


    But today, His Majesty is extraordinarily merciful, what a great gift this is.


    Many people heard Zhongzhi and immediately understood the whole story.


    It turns out...the Empress Dowager was dying last night.


    Never thought that she would be rescued by a female doctor named Liang Ruying.


    What? female doctor?


    If this female doll hadn''t been rejuvenated by her wonderful hand, she definitely wouldn''t be so grateful to His Majesty. Then...the medical skills of this female doctor must be amazing.


    Isn''t there a few people in the Liu family who are officials in the court?


    By the way, there is also this young man who is also a Juren. If he can go to high school in the future, relying on His Majesty''s good impression of him and the Liu family, his success in the future will not be a matter of hand.


    Many people couldn''t help sighing.


    What happened to this person.


    Really...


    Some people have struggled all their lives, barely able to rank in the court class, but some people just have a good fianc¨¦e, and from then on, they alone attain the Tao and ascend to heaven.


    Not to mention anything else, the few members of the Liu family who are officials in the court may have unlimited future prospects.


    Many people looked at Liu Wenhua enviously.


    Liu Wenhua was stunned, his eyes widened suddenly, his face was full of disbelief.


    His uncle, Liu Yan, first smiled, and then the smile gradually disappeared. After that, he shivered, and then...he felt his legs were a little weak, and his body was a little crooked.


    Liang Chu stood in the class with his mouth as big as an egg.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Liu Wenhua with a surprised face, but because of this kindness, he was caught off guard. Emperor Hongzhi smiled and said, "Liu Qing''s family...hasn''t accepted the order yet."


    Liu Wenhua suddenly felt as if he was sifting chaff, and he became frightened.


    This...how should I say it, how should I say it?


    He subconsciously looked at his uncle.


    And his uncle Liu Yan finally couldn''t hold it anymore, his knees went limp, and he slumped on the ground.


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned.


    "Ok?"


    He looked suspicious.


    "Your Majesty...Your Majesty...Caomin, Caomin..." Liu Wenhua had countless thoughts in his mind in fear, as if this divorce did not exist?


    Impossible, impossible, Liang Chu is here, if he stands up and exposes it, then he is a serious crime of deceiving the emperor.


    But¡­


    He has long since lost his grace and elegance just now, and his face is ashen. If he had known this before, why would he call off the engagement?


    "What exactly is going on?"


    "Your Majesty..." Liu Wenhua said with difficulty, trembling at the corner of his mouth, "Caomin... Caomin dare not accept it."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face became serious, and he couldn''t help frowning and asked, "Why?"


    "Cao Min is not Liang Ruying''s fianc¨¦." Liu Wenhua felt that he was going crazy.


    Emperor Hongzhi was taken aback for a moment, what, the wrong person?


    Liu Wenhua wanted to cry but had no choice but to tell the truth: "Caomin...Caomin is actually...in fact...he has divorced."


    When Liu Wenhua said these words, he felt exhausted.


    All of a sudden, there was an uproar in the hall.


    Damn it, this...


    "When did the marriage get divorced, why didn''t Liang female doctor know?" Emperor Hongzhi''s complexion became worse and worse, his brows raised slightly, and his voice could not help showing a bit of displeasure.


    "How is this going?"


    Liu Wenhua''s eyes were red: "Just a few days ago... she was in the palace, I''m afraid... she didn''t know about it."


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly stood up, staring at Liu Wenhua, and asked sharply: "You are the one who retired the marriage. I heard that since it is a marriage, if you want to retire and divorce your wife, you must have seven births. , I don¡¯t care about uncle, tongue, theft, jealousy, sickness, but I want to ask you, which one has this female doctor Liang committed?"


    Liu Wenhua was about to blurt out, accusing Liang Ruying of being unfeminine.


    The so-called disobedience to women is naturally because Liang Ruying went to study medicine in public.


    But the words reached his throat, and he stopped.


    The empress dowager was saved by Liang Ruying, and she said that she was not a woman when she studied medicine. Isn''t this courting death?


    At this time, this Liang Ruying was already a doctor at the Women''s Hospital, and she was favored by the Empress Dowager, and she was her benefactor.


    Emperor Hongzhi had an awe-inspiring look on his face, and he couldn''t help being furious. This woman was divorced for no reason. It''s not fun!


    Emperor Hongzhi said coldly: "You are also a scholar. Since you are a scholar, then you should know that a scholar should be educated and reasonable. Since female doctor Liang is beyond reproach, but you divorced and ruined your reputation, you are worse than a beast. Are you guilty?"


    "I...I..." Liu Wenhua shuddered and muttered, but he couldn''t find a reason to defend himself.


    He couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, and said slyly: "Your Majesty, I... Cao Min, Cao Min dare not hide it, this Liang Ruying, she... went to study medicine, and attracted people''s tongues, Cao Min... Cao Min is afraid that he will insult the reputation of the family..."


    It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t say this, but once you say it, it makes Emperor Hongzhi furious.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "If it weren''t for this girl''s ingenuity and skill in medicine, I''m afraid the empress dowager would collapse. This is the reason for your divorce. In my opinion, you have read the book of saints in vain. You are such a thing that is not as good as a beast, and you dare to claim that you are a disciple of a saint, come here, this person has no virtue, his fame will be removed, and he will never be used again!"


    Remove fame and fame, never use it!


    Liu Wenhua''s face was ashen, almost going crazy.


    After ten years of studying hard, I just waited to be able to stand out and be named on the gold list. I finally won the Juren. If this year''s Enke was named on the gold list, from then on, the Liu family will have one more courtier. is also turned on.


    However, the fame of Juren is gone, and even... this will never be used, which means that I am not allowed to participate in the imperial examination for the rest of my life, and I am... finished.


    He was in a daze, regretful in his heart, but...he was not reconciled, how could he be reconciled, he was the proud son of heaven, he looked at his uncle as if asking for help, and couldn''t help saying sadly: "Uncle..."


    He counted on his uncle to say a word for himself.


    That Liu Yan, whose face was ashen, trembled when he heard the word uncle.


    But soon, he found Emperor Hongzhi''s gaze, looking at him sternly...


    Emperor Hongzhi was even more angry: "Well, it turns out that there is an uncle here, Liu Qing''s family. I didn''t know that you have such a good nephew."


    "Your Majesty..." Liu Yan hurriedly bowed down, just about to defend himself.


    Emperor Hongzhi said sharply: "Since you are his uncle, you are also his elder. The Qing family knew about the divorce, right? Throughout your life, from beginning to end, not only did you not stop your nephew''s actions, but if you think about it, you were still secretly encouraging him in a disguised form. I would like to ask the Qing family. , But why, such misbehavior, with evil intentions so far, how can you think for yourself, regardless of other people''s life and death? Fortunately, the Qing family is so eloquent when they make admonitions on weekdays. Don''t people like Qing feel guilty? ?¡±


    Liu Yan panicked and kowtowed like garlic: "Your Majesty... Your Majesty... I will die!"


    Emperor Hongzhi said indifferently: "Million death? I can''t wait to tear your corpse into thousands of pieces!"


    and also¡­


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1205： This is great

    Chapter 1205 This is amazing


    When the four characters of the broken corpse came out, it was really a breath of cold air.


    Above the temple, such words should not be spoken by the emperor.


    This is a courtier.


    And it is still the Qingliu of the Metropolitan Procuratorate.


    Liu Yan was already frightened to the extreme, he was out of his mind, and suddenly, he began to lose his mind, so he looked around, hoping...someone could say a word for him.


    But¡­


    At this moment, all the civil and military officials in the court are completely silent, so quiet that there is no sound at all.


    Everyone acted as if... heard nothing.


    This sentence should really not be said.


    At least, it shouldn''t be His Majesty who said it in the court meeting.


    But¡­


    Everyone''s heart is like a mirror.


    His Majesty has just made it clear that the country governs the world with filial piety, and the emperor''s great-grandmother was seriously ill. It was a female doctor who saved her life. According to the standards of Confucius, this female doctor is certainly a great benefactor of His Majesty.


    At this time, the woman doctor was not at fault, but the Liu family just dismissed the engagement directly on the grounds that it was nothing but non-compliance with women. Retirement is a very serious act, because it will shame the woman and become a great shame. The bad thing is the woman''s reputation. It will make him unable to lift his head up for the rest of his life, His Majesty will be furious because of this, then... it is justifiable.


    The Liu family... this is courting death.


    Who would have thought that this female doctor would actually save the Empress Dowager? People in this era agree with the rule of virtue, and the highest standard of virtue is filial piety. Anyone who provokes this female doctor is looking for death.


    As a filial son, what''s wrong with His Majesty saying that the corpse is broken into thousands of pieces?


    No problem.


    What''s more... this female doctor seems to be the daughter of Liang Chu, the servant of the Ministry of officials.


    Many people looked at Liang Chu meaningfully.


    Liang Chu still looked shocked, his eyes didn''t even blink, and he looked at Liu Wenhua and his uncle and nephew roundly, thinking...he hasn''t recovered yet.


    Seeing that no one spoke for him, Liu Yan panicked even more.


    He kowtowed like pounding garlic, and said in a mournful voice, "Your Majesty, please spare me."


    At this time, he dare not mention that he is dead, don''t really hit the snake with the stick, there is no place to bury him.


    Emperor Hongzhi flicked his cuffs fiercely, and said with a sneer: "This is really full of scum. Flying rats spy on the house. Check it out. Are there any officials among the three generations of blood relatives? I am afraid that these people are officials. Fly camp dog dog, don''t want to harm the people, if there are any, together with this Liu Yan, depose together, you keep saying, the way of a sage, you call yourself a clean stream, you call yourself a scholar, but you don''t have half the style of a scholar and a minister, get out!"


    Heard dethroned...


    Liu Yan suddenly felt his eyes go dark, as if struck by lightning.


    Myself...was dethroned.


    Removal is not an official post.


    Retiring from office means voluntarily retiring, and dismissing means being dismissed from office. Although both are no longer official, their meanings are completely different.


    Not only did he lose his black hat, he even lost his retirement benefits.


    And the entire Liu family suffered disaster, and the nephews lost the opportunity to take the imperial examination. Then...the Liu family, isn''t it... finished.


    It should be noted that the so-called family heirs of poems and books rely on fame and fame. Without fame, this great family business will be wiped out in a blink of an eye.


    "Your Majesty..." Liu Yan cried bitterly: "Your Majesty... I will let my nephew immediately withdraw the letter of divorce, and then let my nephew marry Miracle Doctor Liang back home, and please forgive me. I... hope Your Majesty, Rong Chen, wait, a chance to mend a dead sheep..."


    Emperor Hongzhi was silent.


    make up the loss¡­


    If a woman is divorced, the harm to the woman will be huge. Now Liu Yan asks his nephew to marry Liu female doctor. This is of course hard to dispel Emperor Hongzhi''s hatred, but...it is not without benefits for Liu female doctor.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s cognition, of course, still has the limitations of the times.


    Therefore, he hesitated a little.


    At this time...a sharp voice resounded in the quiet hall.


    "Marry Liang female doctor, is your Liu family worthy?"


    This sudden sound.


    Liu Yan was slightly taken aback. He raised his eyes and looked towards the source of the sound, but it was Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan looked at himself with a smile, and continued: "What are you, you can climb up to my grandson?"


    "I..." Liu Yan was already in a hurry. This female doctor Liu is very popular now. Now that she has reached this point, she must fight for it no matter what. He just wanted to argue.


    But someone laughed loudly: "Hahahaha..."


    Liu Yan was stunned and looked at the laughing person.


    is Liang Chu.


    Liang Chufang was just like a dream.


    He always thought that his daughter was just a little girl, studying medicine, what''s the use of studying medicine?


    When he heard that his daughter had healed the Empress Dowager, he suddenly became dazed.


    This is great.


    My own daughter really has such abilities, yes, my Liang Chu''s daughter is of course extraordinary.


    Although it is a daughter''s family, the empress dowager was treated, and since then, the Liang family has added a guarantee. In the future...the daughter has the empress dowager and the support in the palace, and the daughter''s family does not expect her to have a future, but Worried about marriage? The Empress Dowager made a decree that there is no such thing as a wealthy son-in-law. Most of them are very happy and wish for it.


    He originally hated the Liu family, but now he heard that Liu Yan was brazenly trying to restore the old one, and suddenly he laughed.


    Liu Yan reluctantly smiled at Liang Chu: "Brother Liang..."


    "Who is your Brother Liang!" Liang Chu said awe-inspiringly, "People like you who have a corrupt family tradition are also worthy of marrying my Liang family. We have always paid attention to the right family and family in marriage. Dare I ask, what qualifications do you have?"


    "You..." Liu Yan was speechless.


    Liang Chu said lightly: "My daughter, don''t marry a filthy and chaffy generation. In the future, please don''t mention such things, and please respect yourself!"


    Liang Chu''s voice was cold and even more disdainful.


    "Brother Liang..." Liu Yan was about to cry, and his eyes were wide open, looking at Liang Chu.


    Then Liu Wenhua also hurriedly hissed: "Uncle Shi, Uncle Shi, the student will die, student..."


    "Enough!" Emperor Hongzhi yelled angrily, pointing: "Get out!"


    A group of eunuchs rushed in earlier, carried Liu Yan and Liu Wenhua away.


    Liu Yan and Liu Wenhua burst into tears. They knew that their last chance was gone.


    Liang Chu has been standing strong, he can''t cry, and can''t get emotional, he has to show a calm look, especially in front of the Liu family, but the Liu family''s uncle and nephew were dragged away like a dead dog, he was red In the circles of my eyes, I couldn''t help but burst into tears.


    He couldn''t help but glance at Fang Jifan gratefully.


    Although all of this was caused by Fang Jifan.


    But... In any case, my daughter, at least... has a way out.


    Although...he doesn''t know whether this road is good or bad, whether it is a blessing or a curse for a woman, but...now that he is gone, then...the only way is to go to the dark.


    If you get on the thief ship and can¡¯t get off, then be a thief, be a resounding thief.


    This **** surnamed Fang, although cheating people, at least... he still has skills.


    At least it won''t harm people, and it can still let people learn real skills.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked around, his face gradually softened, and then he said lightly: "Since female doctor Liang has no husband''s family, then this decree falls on Liang Qing''s family, Liang Qing''s family, you gave birth A good daughter."


    Liang Chu hurriedly bowed down: "The old minister is very ashamed."


    "What is there to be ashamed of? This is a great contribution. I am all dependent on your daughter. Otherwise, I really don''t know what to do. The Empress Dowager is old. In the future, I will still rely on your love to serve the Empress Dowager, Qing. Don''t worry, when the time comes, I will find a good family and give her a good home."


    Liang Chu felt relieved a lot, and bowed down: "I...thank you for your kindness."


    Emperor Hongzhi waved his hand towards Liang Chu, and said with a smile, "You don''t need to thank me, please thank Fang Qing''s family."


    Liang Chu was so excited that he had no choice but to face Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan shook his head and waved his hands: "It''s nothing, it''s just a little effort, Ling Ai Bingxue is smart, and she is eager to learn and make progress, so she has this merit, Xiao Liang..."


    Trabecular¡­


    Liang Chu felt suffocated.


    There is nothing wrong with this, actually, Fang Jifan called him Xiaoliang, which is considered to be raising his seniority, Fang Jifan, his seniority is higher than Liu Jian, but... I, Fang Jifan, can''t offend Mr. Liu, and I can''t offend you Liang Chu, call you Xiaoliang, what''s the matter?


    Fang Jifan continued: "Xiao Liang, speaking of it, we are also a family, so there is no need to thank you. I, Fang Jifan, will not treat you as an outsider."


    Liang Chu decided... no thanks.


    He didn''t say anything.


    Emperor Hongzhi was also speechless.


    But he couldn''t help laughing.


    Generally, if someone dared to speak in front of the emperor, Emperor Hongzhi would have beaten his brains out long ago.


    But this is Fang Jifan... I don''t think there is any sense of disobedience. Fang Jifan is always like this. Otherwise, it means that he... has changed...


    Therefore, no one in the entire hall felt that it was wrong.


    Emperor Hongzhi coughed, and hurriedly stopped Fang Jifan from continuing to talk nonsense: "This women''s hospital is worthy of great responsibility. I think about it. Since they are on duty like men and serve the palace, it is natural that they should be treated the same. I... We can''t treat them poorly, let''s follow the old practice of entrusting officials, confer official positions on women doctors, give them missionary salaries, allocate money and food from internal funds, and distribute salaries according to their grades and official positions."


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    Your Majesty, at the beginning, I never thought of paying them wages.


    Fuck, is this still something people do?


    But now, they have been officially given treatment and salary.


    A group of women, just like men, began to work as errands, and they were given enough salary to support themselves, and they were also granted official positions.


    This... Next, what will happen?


    Fang Jifan''s heart became hot.


    He knows that women, if they want to truly hold up half the sky, there are still countless difficulties and obstacles.


    But...the first step of personality independence must be economic independence. Everything is difficult at the beginning. After taking this first step, our spirit of Fang Jifan seems to be sublimated again.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1265： .Four changes are over, ask for a guaranteed monthly pass!

    Four changes are complete, please guarantee the monthly pass!


    Updated 300,000 words last month, um, more than 99% of the authors.


    It¡¯s a new month, let¡¯s continue to work hard. In the past few days, a friend of the author happened to come, and I have to show him the scenery of my old and young frontier and poor areas.


    Ask for a guaranteed monthly pass, thank you!


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1206： God bless

    Chapter 1206 God''s Protection


    Emperor Hongzhi was very satisfied with Fang Jifan.


    This guy is also a great achievement.


    So, wait until the court meeting is over.


    Both Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan went to visit the Empress Dowager, and after asking about her, Emperor Hongzhi recruited Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao.


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced at Fang Jifan, and wanted to say a few words of approval, but seeing his cheerful look, he thought: "Tang Yin submitted the memorial and asked to be transferred to Qi Jingtong and others, as deputy, to supplement the Eastern Invincible Fleet. Among them, not only that, but also to reorganize the Ningbo Navy, and from the Ningbo Navy, recruit elite soldiers and strong generals, Ji Fan, what do you think of this?"


    Fang Jifan said: "It is His Majesty''s order."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded approvingly: "Then, I will agree." He knocked on the copybook: "Sooner or later, I will wipe out the Franji fleet. The matter of building a ship must not be delayed."


    After he finished speaking, he smiled: "I heard that you two want to build a railway between Baodingfu and Tongzhou, right?"


    This is Zhu Houzhao''s specialty. Zhu Houzhao said: "Father, Baoding Mansion, Tongzhou, and Jingshi, these three railways are all planned by my son, and funded by Tongzhou and Baoding Mansion..."


    "Fundraising?" Emperor Hongzhi became cautious about this.


    To be honest, sometimes looking at the debts of Baoding Mansion and Tongzhou is really frightening.


    The loan from Xishan Bank is more than several million taels of silver.


    Although its tax revenue has skyrocketed now, it is really scary to watch.


    In this era, although there is a problem of the imperial court being in short supply, or the local government¡¯s surcharges, but this is still very primitive after all, and like this, there is no one before and no one to come after such large-scale borrowing.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "I am quite worried. I heard that just these few railways will be connected. In Ouyang Zhi''s memorial, it has been clearly stated that it needs to raise 15 million taels of silver. This involves railways and steam vehicles. The cost of purchase and later maintenance, this amount is too big, I dare not criticize..."


    Emperor Hongzhi raised his eyes and glanced at Fang Jifan: "Jifan, let''s not talk about the manufacture of this steam car, let''s just talk about the railroad tracks laid by Xishan Jianye. Building railways? What I mean is, the profit can be less."


    Fang Jifan could understand Emperor Hongzhi''s mood.


    It was too expensive, and Emperor Hongzhi felt that it was too much.


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty... the steam train has spent countless efforts to put into production today. Although this car was developed by the head of His Royal Highness, the manpower and material resources used are amazing. Not only that, the future The laying of railways requires well-trained craftsmen to be foolproof. There are also countless craftsmen in steel workshops."


    "This involves dozens of industries, hundreds of workshops, and tens of thousands of craftsmen. The price is based on the countless efforts of Xishan Jianye and Xishan Steam Research Institute. If the price is lowered because Ouyang Zhi is a student of Erchen, then this precedent has been set, what should we do in the future? If the railway is laid and the money is not earned, what is worse is that the Steam Research Institute and Xishan Jianye are still Can you spend a lot of money to continue to improve steam trains and improve the construction technology of steel and sleepers? Your Majesty, you can¡¯t do business at a loss, because once you lose money, or it is unprofitable, in the long run, all these industries of my Ming Dynasty will be lost. It seems that the country has taken advantage of the construction of a few railways, but in the long run, it will do all harm and no benefit."


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned slightly, he could roughly understand what Fang Jifan said.


    After all, there are academicians of economics beside me, who will explain the principles of economics to me.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Is there really no other way?"


    "Yes!" Fang Jifan was categorical.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes lit up: "Let''s listen."


    "Let the national treasury pay for the money, and subsidize the steam research institute, various steel workshops, and Xishan Jianye. It''s not much. About three or four million taels of silver a year is enough, so..."


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    Let Baoding Mansion die.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Oh, let''s discuss the matter of subsidies later."


    Fang Jifan blinked: "Don''t you think about it, Your Majesty?"


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "I will consider it, but at the moment, the top priority is not just a matter of construction. My Ming Dynasty has many shortcomings, which really worry me. I am thinking... Forget it. I will discuss it with the cabinet. You can step down. "


    "Oh." Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao bowed obediently and left.


    Emperor Hongzhi tapped on the copybook, and waited for Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao to leave before he said, "Xiao Banban."


    "The servant is here." Xiao Jing said.


    "Remember, from now on, all the officials'' memorials to the railway construction that cost money and food will be kept in the middle, and I will not read them."


    Xiao Jing couldn''t help but said: "Your Majesty, this servant thinks that Fang Jifan is simply audacious. He actually used subsidies to blackmail His Majesty. This... is really bold."


    Emperor Hongzhi said indifferently: "You eunuch, what do you know? What he said is reasonable, and he has said it thoroughly. In this world, you need money to do anything. If the money does not come out of the treasury, you have to go to Baoding Mansion Go to Tongzhou to borrow money, the money will not decrease, someone must come out..."


    Emperor Hongzhi shook his head: "I have seen this railway. It is actually beneficial to the country and the people. If it is not built, it will not succeed. I don''t care about this matter. Let them make trouble."


    "There is more!" Emperor Hongzhi suddenly looked coldly at Xiao Jing: "In the future, if you dare to gossip in front of me, pack your things and go to Xiaoling."


    Xiao Jing shuddered, bowed down, and said with difficulty: "Slave, **** it!"


    ...


    Sumatra.


    A merchant ship arrives at the port city of the archipelago.


    Here, there is a bit of Francine style.


    The Portuguese have been entrenched here for more than ten years, and the huge harbor makes this a natural harbor.


    Just here...


    But ushered in a guest from afar.


    This distinguished guest, even the local Portuguese governor, respected him very much.


    The nobleman obviously suffered from some cold and fever symptoms during the rough sea.


    At this time, he was half lying on the bed in a magnificent mansion. He was wearing a silk pajamas with special lace on the collar. At this time, the Governor of Portugal had invited a full-time barber. division.


    After checking the nobleman''s symptoms with ease, the barber said without hesitation: "There are harmful things in the blood of Your Excellency the Duke."


    The nobleman has wavy blond hair. After hearing the barber''s advice, he nodded and glanced at the barber with his blue eyes.


    So, the priests and the governor of Portugal retreated a little.


    The barber took out his carry-on box without hesitation.


    In the box, there are razors, awls, spatulas, daggers... an array of things to see.


    The barber first went to the razor and removed a few strands of hair from the nobleman''s head.


    Then, he fetched the spittoon and placed it under the sick bed.


    He solemnly said to the nobleman: "Your Excellency, whether you are healthy or not depends on the result of the contest between good and evil gods."


    He decided to get rid of the bad things on the nobleman.


    The barber picked up the razor and grabbed the nobleman''s wrist.


    He began to chant words like thank God.


    This made the nobleman very gratified. He was tortured by illness and couldn''t imagine that in the far east, he could still see such an excellent barber here. See how he is so orderly and elegant.


    The nobleman murmured softly: "May God bless you."


    The barber nodded, and the razor began to cut the nobleman''s wrist.


    As a result, blood began to flow down the wrist.


    The nobleman began to close his eyes, and he began to feel that the bad elements in the blood began to peel off his body. This is a pleasant process, although there will inevitably be some pain during the process, but compared to purifying one''s body and getting rid of the evil Obviously, this is nothing.


    The blood flowed more and more.


    Outside, there was the sound of boots.


    A well-dressed attendant came in, bowed, and saluted: "Your Excellency, the person you want is here."


    The nobleman was immersed in the wonderful process of bloodletting. The bright red blood was dripping down his fingers. He felt a little tired, so he licked his dry lips, but he still tried his best: "Bring him in."


    Immediately afterwards, a ragged man hurried in, it was Wang Xizuo.


    Wang Xizuo looked at the people in the room in panic, and naturally, he also saw the duke.


    This is a Spaniard, because the coat of arms of the Aragon family is embroidered on his clothes.


    He quickly took off his hat and said, "Your Excellency."


    The nobleman lazily raised his eyes: "You escaped from Daming, what happened there, where is my fleet, where are they?"


    Wang Xizuo subconsciously looked at the Governor of Portugal.


    The governor of Portugal, who had apparently received domestic approval, cooperated with the Spanish nobleman, and nodded towards Wang Xizuo.


    Wang Xizuo opened his mouth and said: "The **** Ming Empire expelled us, and most of the envoys were thrown into prison by them. As for the fleet, I have heard that there is a Spanish fleet that suffered from their attack. Attack, they cunningly set a trap, led the Spanish fleet into the harbor, and then sank them all, for this reason, the Ming Empire held a grand celebration to celebrate this victory."


    That''s... nothing wrong.


    The nobleman was obviously a little furious.


    He did not expect that the disappearing fleet was indeed destroyed by the Ming Empire.


    Now, Spain has fallen into panic. They cannot understand that such an advanced fleet will be defeated by the Ming Empire.


    He tried hard and said: "Did you encounter the trap of the Ming Empire? Is this all a conspiracy of the Ming Empire?"


    "Yes." Wang Xizuo insisted: "Although the ships of the Ming Empire are large, they are not suitable for combat, but the Ming people are extremely cunning. They are full of conspiracy, and their tricks emerge in endlessly."


    The priest standing aside heard this, couldn''t help but crossed himself, and murmured: "This is the devil abandoned by God, may God punish their atrocities."


    ...


    Chapter 1, ask for a guaranteed monthly pass.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1207： Love between teachers and students

    Chapter 1207 Love between teachers and students


    is a ruse!


    The duke felt dizzy.


    As if drunk to the head.


    With the slightly smoky feeling, some hallucinations began to appear in front of his eyes. He seemed to see that there seemed to be a holy light in the sky, and many angels were singing hymns.


    Blood still trickled out from his wrist.


    He said with difficulty: "What opinion do you have on Ming''s ships and their navy?"


    Wang Xizuo bowed and replied: "This is a group of robbers, a group of lunatics, they are cruel, disrespectful, and a group of shameless heretics. But...their ships, most of them, are not equipped with enough firepower, and their artillery is crudely made , their sailors, ragged, yellow and emaciated... yes, sir, they are vulnerable, and... their administrative system, like a bloated giant with mud feet, looks huge, but in fact, it only centers on the emperor, who controls it? Whoever loses their emperor can bring them to their knees."


    This is a very fresh insight.


    Of course, Wang Xizuo has been in Daming for a long time, so of course he has great foresight towards Daming.


    Especially when mentioning Daming, Wang Xizuo gritted his teeth.


    The Duke was silent for a moment, his eyelids were so tight that he could barely lift them.


    The barber observed the blood flowing out of him, muttering words.


    The Duke said: "Give in?"


    "Yes." Wang Xizuo said confidently: "Their capital city is only a hundred miles away from the port. As long as they can destroy their navy and occupy their port, this port is called Tianjin, and then they can offer their services to them." If their capital marches to capture their emperor, then the entire Ming Empire will be captured without a fight. They...there are countless wealth there, and their emperor hides countless treasures in the palace city..."


    Then, Wang Xizuo took out a sheepskin map from his clothes, he took it out, and opened it.


    The Portuguese governor and priests on the side came forward one after another. This is a map that couldn''t be more detailed. In the map, it clearly records the deployment of troops in the entire Daming Gyeonggi area, as well as the mountains and rivers...


    The Portuguese governor had a thought, but soon he regained his composure.


    A servant brought the map to the Duke. The Duke lay down and saw the map slowly unfolding in front of him. He stared at the map with deep eyes, and then he took a long breath.


    Seeing this, the barber on the side immediately said: "God, the devil in your body is still not dispelled, we should carry out further treatment."


    The barber had a solemn expression. He took out his razor, a sharp razor, and the blood was still wet, but at the next moment, the razor slammed into the Duke''s wrist and cut another hole.


    This time, the incision was so huge that the flesh turned outwards directly. It was an old wound that had gradually congealed blood, and suddenly, like a river flooding, fresh blood gushed out.


    The Duke felt that he was already strong.


    But... he must heal, to fight against the devil.


    In his mind, hallucinations began to emerge. He saw light, saw countless ships, galloped on the ocean, but couldn''t see countless wealth, saw...


    He tried to calm himself down, and then said: "Okay, very good, you did a good job, come here, give him thirty gold coins, from now on, you will be my personal consultant, if... if we can Conquer Ming, and you will get double rewards."


    A servant has already taken out a small bag, and there is a pleasant sound of jingling inside.


    Wang Xizuo took the small bag of gold coins, hurriedly bowed and said, "Your Excellency, I am willing to serve you."


    Here are thirty Spanish gold dollars, um...a lot, worth at least a few hundred taels of silver.


    Wang Xizuo put the bag in his arms, and left the luxurious room respectfully.


    The moment he walked out of the room.


    The Duke said to the clerk: "In my name, please write a long letter to the king. He needs to know everything that happened here immediately, and... this map..."


    After he said these words with difficulty...


    It feels like at this moment, although the devil is lost in his body, his own life seems to be lost as well.


    The priest beside him whispered in the Duke''s ear, "Your Excellency, this person is not worthy of trust..."


    "I know." The duke said hard: "These... are a group of exiled liars and thieves. I... how could I trust such people, so... I rewarded him with thirty ''piastres'', Moreover, promise to reward him with more after we succeed, gold coins, the whip of God...cough...cough...will drive him to do anything."


    The priest nodded, holding the holy book, agreeing to this.


    The Duke''s blood began to coagulate again.


    It seems that the wound is not big enough.


    The barber proceeded to bleed him.


    ¡­


    When Wang Xizuo came out of the governor''s mansion, he was holding a bag of gold coins in his hand, but at this moment, suddenly, the bell rang.


    Suddenly, someone started singing hymns.


    Wang Xizuo turned his head and looked at the huge mansion. At this moment, he couldn''t help scratching his head...


    It seems... a quarter of an hour after I became a personal consultant, I lost my job again.


    ¡­


    The head of the Duke was covered with a shroud embroidered with a cross.


    The priest led a group of children, holding candles, and began to sing hymns mournfully.


    The blood on the Duke''s face was as miserable as white paper at the moment when he was covered with the shroud. He opened his blue eyes wide, but unfortunately, those eyes had lost any color.


    The barber has already packed up his tools and stepped aside. As he said, health depends on the outcome of the contest between good and evil gods. Unfortunately, the noble duke, although constantly releasing harmful poison in his body Blood, but still can''t resist the devil''s erosion.


    The barber looked regretful. This is already the ninth person who has been called by God this year, but... what can be done about it? This is all arranged by God.


    ...


    In the town of Guofu.


    The atmosphere today is surprisingly dignified.


    The debt collector is here.


    Baoding is not far from Xishan, especially now that the road has been built.


    Ouyang Zhi arrived here in a short time by car.


    Liu Jin also followed.


    Ouyang Zhi stands here like a wooden stake.


    The New Deal has reached the most critical moment.


    Debt-ridden, although taxes are increasing day by day, expenses are also increasing.


    Silver is circulating crazily, but the problem is that if this crazily circulating silver breaks, it will be a disaster.


    Ouyang Zhi led a group of people desperately, groping like walking on thin ice. What they were walking was a road that had never been taken before.


    Now, it''s time to build the railway.


    If it is not repaired, it will not succeed, and the voices of merchants are very loud.


    You can''t collect business tax from others, just kick them away.


    Furthermore, the repair of this railway is simply beneficial to the country and the people, and it has even greater benefits for the promotion of the New Deal.


    Especially Tongzhou and Baoding prefectures are constantly siphoning the population of nearby states and counties. The population is increasing, the population is getting denser, not to mention the passing of goods.


    The existing roads simply cannot bear it.


    Liu Jin came here because she was recalled by Zhu Houzhao.


    This grandson heard that he was very happy in Baoding Mansion, which made Zhu Houzhao very annoyed. You are a servant of this palace, why did you become a master?


    Gu Dayong and those people, in front of His Highness the Crown Prince, tell tales all day long, talking about Liu Jin''s appearance outside.


    Originally thought that His Highness the Crown Prince would become more and more alienated from him, so that he would become a reassuring person beside His Highness.


    But who knows, His Royal Highness...calls him...calls him back.


    Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao entered the lobby.


    sit down.


    Liu Jin was sitting, kowtow melon seeds, when he saw His Highness and the godfather coming in, he immediately got up, he got fatter, swallowed the melon seeds, and then said with difficulty: "I have seen His Royal Highness, I have seen the godfather!" .¡±


    Liu Jin was busy pouring tea and water for Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan.


    Gu Dayong, standing beside Zhu Houzhao, wanted to die at this moment. He looked resentfully at the chubby Liu Jin, but he still had to show a welcome.


    Fang Jifan raised the teacup and took a sip of tea: "How much money can Baoding and Tongzhou raise?"


    "Return to the teacher''s words." Ouyang Zhi has an extraordinary bearing, which is a kind of bearing that has been experienced: "The tax money that can be raised now is only 800,000 taels."


    Eight hundred thousand taels can still be raised, even if it is the national treasury, it will be overshadowed.


    Baoding has money, and it is impossible to be convinced.


    Fang Jifan frowned: "Now Baoding and Tongzhou owe tens of millions of taels to the Xishan Bank. After this year, they will have to pay back hundreds of thousands of taels with interest."


    "Yes, so I can no longer borrow money, but the railway has already been planned, and the preliminary exploration has been done. It costs a lot, and the students really have nothing to do. I am here to ask for advice."


    Zhu Houzhao crossed his legs and stared coldly at Liu Jin who was beside him. Liu Jin hurriedly forced a smile and almost yelled "eggplant".


    Fang Jifan said with a smile: "I want money, and now I think of being a teacher. You brothers, you don''t have a fuel-efficient lamp."


    Ouyang Zhi was expressionless.


    This dog is not ashamed at all.


    Fang Jifan felt that it was really difficult for him to communicate with Ouyang Zhi.


    but¡­


    He looked at Ouyang Zhi: "Then, why not raise funds?"


    "Fundraising?" Ouyang Zhi glanced at Fang Jifan in surprise.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help but slap his thigh, this **** has really become slippery.


    When scolding him, his reaction is a little more sluggish, and when giving him advice, his reaction is a little faster.


    Fang Jifan said: "To be precise, it is to raise funds to package this railway into a business. Baoding, Tongzhou, and the capital are all very prosperous now. As long as the railway is built, there is absolutely no need to worry about it, and there will be no profit. Think about it as a teacher, think about it..."


    Fang Jifan frowned, not letting people see, the huge benefits brought by the railway, how can this railway be promoted?


    People in this world, although they keep talking about benevolence, righteousness and morality, but in the end, everyone is realistic after all.


    The current railway in Daming is just a short section of the new city and the old city. For the local state capital, it does not have any imitation. But once the railway from Baoding and Tongzhou to the capital is built, the meaning will be completely different.


    ...


    The second chapter has been delivered, let¡¯s strive for the fifth update today, and ask for a guaranteed monthly pass.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1208： a great invention

    Chapter 1208 Great Invention


    Ouyang Zhi is his favorite student.


    To be honest, this is my golden signature and the one I admire the most.


    The planning of the New Deal was originally prepared by Fang Jifan with the support of the emperor under tremendous pressure.


    Ouyang Zhi is an executor.


    During the process of the New Deal, he and his subordinate officials and officials will encounter endless problems.


    Because the original social form is constantly disintegrating, a new social form is born.


    So, because of the lag of thinking and ideas, endless problems began to burst out.


    I think back then, there was a guy named Wang Mang, and he also came up with a new policy, but it was over soon.


    This is not because of how cruel Wang Mang''s New Deal is, but because, nine out of ten, the New Deal was decided on a whim. He doesn''t have a team to really solve the problem, and he doesn''t have a team to regulate society. Conflicts, and ways to resolve them.


    But people like Ouyang Zhi are different. They have explored methods one by one to solve endless problems, and then these new methods have been agreed into customs, and finally, they have become the rules of the New Deal. If there are more and more disputes in the country, then there needs to be a special place to regulate disputes, and a new code of law is needed. Because a large number of people began to gather, and even some workshops let hundreds of people live in a big mansion that was in disrepair.


    Once a fire breaks out, hundreds of people will be killed or injured. Therefore, it must be equipped with fire protection, and some things that cause fire hazards must be cleaned up.


    These countless new rules and new management were all figured out bit by bit by Ouyang Zhi and his staff.


    There is no shortcut, and it is by no means to say that a beautiful law code is first formulated, and then everyone abides by this code, so, with Haiyan Heqing, the world is peaceful.


    Only those rotten Confucians are convinced that as long as there is a perfect set of "rituals" and "laws", they can cover all states in the world with a single stroke of their heads. It can be achieved that the road does not pick up lost items, and the door is not closed at night.


    Now... Ouyang Zhi has encountered his greatest difficulty.


    No money.


    Fang Jifan... began to have a plan in his mind.


    First, the future railway assets must be packaged, and then...


    "Give it a try."


    settled down with Ouyang Zhi.


    Liu Jin happily stood beside Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan.


    Zhu Houzhao waited for the business to be finished, then he was about to lift his foot and kicked Liu Jin: "Dog, I heard that you are living in Baoding Mansion more happily than I am, you ungrateful thing."


    Fang Jifan persuaded: "Don''t fight, don''t fight, why is His Royal Highness so hot-tempered, Liu Jin''s grandson is spending time and drinking in Baoding Mansion, and that is also necessary for work, and what he eats is not His Highness''s, what is it that hurts His Highness?"


    Having said that, Liu Jin immediately shed tears of gratitude, and he said aggrievedly: "Your Highness, Grandpa Gan is right. The servants did this for the sake of His Royal Highness and Grandpa."


    Zhu Houzhao was furious: "How dare you talk back."


    Liu Jin knelt down, sobbing: "My servant is in Baoding, and I miss His Royal Highness the Crown Prince and the godfather every day."


    Zhu Houzhao''s expression softened a little, and he folded his hands behind his back: "Hmph, let''s go and do an experiment with Ben Gong."


    Experimental¡­


    Liu Jin suddenly felt that her crotch was a little damp.


    Trembling, followed Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao to the Xishan Flying Ball Camp.


    Fly ball camp is very lively.


    Shen Ao and Yang Biao are old partners.


    Yang Biao''s face showed signs of age, but he can still fly, and he can fly very high.


    The flying ball has been improved several times, and under Yang Biao''s hands, batches of excellent pilots have grown up slowly.


    Every outstanding pilot can be rewarded by Yang Biao... beef jerky made by his mother himself.


    Hearing that the Crown Prince and Qi Guogong are coming, Shen Ao and Yang Biao welcome them happily.


    Zhu Houzhao waved his hand: "Don''t talk about other things, let''s go, let''s try Jifan''s new things again."


    Yang Biao was overjoyed: "Okay, come on, get ready to fly the ball!"


    As soon as he gave an order, a huge flying ball began to inflate.


    Then, Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan got into the rattan basket, which was bigger and more spacious, with all the facilities inside.


    Yang Biao and Shen Ao also went up to the rattan basket, Zhu Houzhao looked down at Liu Jin and said, "Liu Banban, come up, come up."


    Subconsciously, Liu Jin took out a melon seed from his sleeve and put it in his mouth, hesitantly.


    Zhu Houzhao shouted: "Come on."


    In this life, people who are screaming are crisp.


    Liu Jin can already be sure that disaster is imminent.


    He cried.


    Slowly climbed into the rattan basket.


    Yang Biao clapped his hands and comforted him: "Don''t be afraid, under normal circumstances, you won''t die."


    Immediately afterwards, the flying ball vacated.


    Liu Jin watched the ground start to get farther and farther away, and the flying ball got higher and higher. Yang Biao started to turn the impeller familiarly.


    The flying ball began to fly over the mountains, and then...appeared on a plain.


    The fly ball has been raised to the extreme.


    At this time, Zhu Houzhao said: "Brother, give him the things on his back."


    Shen Ao hurriedly took a big bundle, and then started to tie it for Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin trembled, let others manipulate her, and tried to put on a calm look: "Ah, what is this for, what is this for?"


    Yang Biao took out a piece of beef jerky and stuffed it into his mouth: "Don''t be afraid, just close your eyes and just remember to pull the rope."


    "Pull...pull the rope..." Before he finished speaking, the beef jerky was stuffed into his mouth.


    With a bit of long-term memory, it is the familiar taste.


    Liu Jin didn''t have time to chew.


    Fang Jifan came forward, took out a red rope, and said: "Jin, I don''t have anything for you. This red rope is an amulet that God asked from the real person in Longquan Temple. The real person opened it himself. , you tie it on your hand, don''t be afraid, it is like a teacher, no matter when and where, the teacher is by your side. Be strong!"


    Liu Jin: "..."


    Yang Biao began to teach Liu Jin: "You have to remember, after you fly down, you pull this rope, now, it''s this one, don''t pull it wrong."


    Liu Jin: "..."


    Shen Ao said: "It has arrived at the predetermined location."


    Liu Jin: "..."


    Fang Jifan said: "I still have a few words that I want to say to Jin''er."


    Liu Jin: "..."


    Zhu Houzhao said: "What are you talking about, even if he dies, he will die for science, for Ben Gong. None of the eunuchs who came out of the East Palace is a coward. Hurry up and throw them away. Ben Gong is hungry and in a hurry. "


    Liu Jin yelled, "Your servant has something to say."


    He was trembling and weeping.


    Everyone looked at him.


    Finally, Liu Jin flicked his neck. At this moment, it seemed that he couldn''t escape. He gritted his teeth and said, "Can you give me another piece of jerky?"


    "Good job." Everyone praised him one after another.


    Yang Biao stuffed another piece of jerky into his mouth.


    Then Shen Ao began to turn him up hard, Liu Jin closed his eyes, and suddenly opened them slightly, behind him, several people tried their best to push him out of the rattan basket.


    Opening her eyes, looking at the clouds below, Liu Jin shivered.


    But at this time, it was too late.


    Liu Jin suddenly remembered something, and spit out the meat residue from his mouth with a bah.


    At this time, his body had already left the flying ball and fell down. He yelled: "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh."


    With a whoosh, Liu Jin had disappeared.


    Zhu Houzhao hurriedly said: "Hurry up, he''s about to fall, I''m going to find out where he went."


    He pulled out the binoculars, under the binoculars...the clouds.


    So, the flying ball landed and finally fell below the clouds, but no matter how hard Zhu Houzhao searched with the telescope, he couldn''t find any traces on the ground.


    "Send a signal, send people to search, live to see people, die to see corpses."


    Fang Jifan picked his nose: "Your Highness, is it too hasty to do the experiment?"


    Zhu Houzhao gritted his teeth and said: "Now you blame Bengong, tell Bengong yourself that although the previous few times, although the landing was successful, but in the experimental data, there are still some obese people to try. Only after the data is established and obtained can improvements be made. You don¡¯t even think about it, where did I find such a fat person for you?¡±


    Fang Jifan sighed inwardly.


    Obesity in future generations is a huge problem that everyone faces. But in this world, it is not the case. Ordinary people, even if they are not skinny, will never get fat. Who can grow meat, which one is either rich or expensive.


    A person like this, is he willing to skydive with you?


    It seems... only Liu Jin can let him dance, and his figure is very suitable.


    This parachute is Fang Jifan''s new gadget, and it works better when used with a flying ball.


    In fact, in the Yuan Dynasty, there were entertainers who landed from the sky with the most primitive parachute prototype from the tall city tower to win applause.


    However... Obviously, this landing from a high altitude is more challenging.


    The fly ball starts to drop.


    This place is a plain area suitable for skydiving. When the flying ball landed, Shen Ao took out the fuel and started to burn.


    A puff of smoke rises into the sky.


    In the distance, the people of Feiqiu Battalion, as soon as they saw the thick smoke, immediately swarmed towards them on horseback.


    Immediately afterwards, everyone started to disperse again, looking for Liu Jin''s trail.


    "Liu Banban won''t die, right?" Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help but said, "But obviously, I can see that he doesn''t look like he has a short life. The heavens are full and his face is full of oil."


    Fang Jifan said with shame: "Your Highness, obese people are full of heaven and shiny."


    Zhu Houzhao became annoyed: "Then why didn''t you persuade me just now?"


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    Finally, a flying horse came: "Your Highness, Your Highness...I found it, I found it, I''m still alive, I''m still alive!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The third chapter is delivered, and continue to ask for a guaranteed monthly pass.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1209： promotion

    Chapter 1209 Promotion


    When Liu Jin was found, he was on a stretcher.


    The medical students who accompanied Fei Qiu camp checked Tianxia''s head familiarly and confirmed that it was intact, and his limbs did not seem to be broken.


    The huge umbrella cloth wrapped him up, and with great difficulty, someone cut the entangled rope with a dagger.


    Seeing Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan, Liu Jin got off the stretcher and limped, "Your Highness, Lord."


    He seemed to shout ''eggplant'' again, smiling purely.


    Zhu Houzhao gasped for breath, couldn''t help but beam with joy: "Okay, okay..."


    He danced happily.


    Immediately afterwards, Zhu Houzhao said: "That''s great, our parachute has succeeded and can be put into use, hahaha..."


    Liu Jin seemed a little aggrieved.


    Fang Jifan stepped forward and patted him on the shoulder: "This time, you have made great achievements, and His Royal Highness will reward you."


    "Yes." Zhu Houzhao said proudly: "Reward, why not reward? What should I reward."


    Fang Jifan looked at Liu Jin with a smile.


    Liu Jin stared at Zhu Houzhao, his eyes shining.


    This is his grandson, so of course he can''t let him suffer.


    Fang Jifan said slowly: "Your Highness, I think Liu Jin is a talent. He can both skydive and eat. In all dynasties, no **** can be so versatile. Why not, His Royal Highness, please let him go to Xichang?"


    West Factory¡­


    Zhu Houzhao was taken aback.


    Liu Jin also shivered.


    Grandpa Gan is crazy.


    During the Chenghua period, Emperor Chenghua was suspicious, so he set up the West Factory on top of the East Factory. What he inquired about was to deceive the public, but... the West Factory took this opportunity to continue to expand. Emperor Hongzhi ascended the throne, But the West Factory was revoked.


    At this time, Fang Jifan proposed to establish the West Factory.


    Isn''t this courting death?


    You must know that this factory guard has always been responsible to the emperor.


    Liu Jin is from the Eastern Palace, how could it be possible for him to have the right to be a spy?


    Liu Jin hurriedly shook her head: "Don''t dare, dare not, grandson dare not."


    Fang Jifan said with a smile: "This West Factory is just a name. It can be called anything, even if it is called the inner factory or the outer factory."


    "Of course, its real responsibilities are different from those of Dongchang and Jinyiwei. You also know that right now when I sail to the West from the Ming Dynasty, there are not only Francois, but also other countries that are eager to move. None of the countries in the world is fuel-efficient. In order to protect the air route and clear away the obstacles that hinder our great Ming to prosper all over the world, it is reasonable to establish branches overseas to spy on the military situation, especially to strictly guard against it, just like the last time when the Francopters attacked Xinjin or our Dengzhou. It happened once. Naturally, these personnel must not be active in our two capitals and thirteen provinces, otherwise, they will inevitably avoid some taboos. But overseas, they need someone to move around. Your Majesty has grown old over the years and is not in good health. In the past, it is a national policy to go to the West, His Royal Highness should share your majesty''s worries, so I appealed to establish such an organization to share your majesty''s worries, why not."


    Spy overseas!


    Zhu Houzhao''s eyes lit up, he felt that he had something to do: "Then let''s set it up under the Zhenguo Mansion, called... called... Layman Factory?"


    In the Ming Dynasty, there were many things made by the eunuchs, such as the East Factory, West Factory, and Inner Factory.


    Just this layman factory¡­


    It sounds a bit...


    Fang Jifan calmly said: "This name is not good, it has lowered our prestige, we need to be more domineering."


    "Then it''s called the Governor of the East, West, South, and Beiyang Towns..."


    Fang Jifan felt his neck chill: "His Royal Highness, keep a low profile and don''t bully my grandson. Why don''t you call it the Western Strategic Security Bureau, the name...I think it is."


    Zhu Houzhao said proudly: "Guarantee, how do you look like a quartermaster? It''s not interesting."


    Fang Jifan said: "This spying is a secret, the more low-key the better, where there are gongs and drums, I''m afraid everyone doesn''t know. Liu Jin..."


    Liu Jin''s body trembled.


    He knew that this was his god-father promoting him.


    Thinking about it, I am still a member of the East Palace, and I have already mastered the power of spying overseas. When the prince ascends the throne in the future, it will naturally be justified, and the factory guard will be incorporated. At that time, what will the surname Xiao be? If we want to crush him, we crush him, and if we want to round him, we round him.


    Liu Jin knelt down with a thud: "Yes, yes."


    Fang Jifan said with a smile: "From your parachute jump just now, you are bold and careful, and you are really a rare talent. Now His Royal Highness is going to give you a big job, so why don''t you hurry up and thank him. In the next few days, His Highness will send a letter to His Majesty." Please order, you are in the East Palace, rest for a few days, and wait for the order."


    Liu Jin kowtowed like garlic: "Thank you, His Royal Highness, and thank you, Grandpa Gan."


    Zhu Houzhao was speechless: "Hey, I haven''t agreed yet."


    ...


    The trading market in Xincheng is still very lively and full of people.


    Countless merchants trade here and recommend their products to each other.


    But today, there is a special phenomenon.


    Baoding Railway Bureau, officially listed, began to raise funds from merchants, according to the amount of money, to invest in shares, and in the future, after the railway is built, the shareholders will participate in dividends.


    As soon as the news came out, countless people came to watch.


    Not only was a sign for the construction of the railway hung up, but a notice was also posted beside the sign.


    It specifies in detail how to protect the private placement shares and the various rights and interests enjoyed.


    These shares can all be bought and sold, can be traded...


    Businessmen are discussing excitedly, they are the most leading group of people in this era, and they are trend-seekers, because they have the widest exposure and the easiest to accept new affairs.


    But even so, when the money is really about to be paid, most of them are still waiting and watching.


    What is being issued now is ten million shares, one tael per share.


    But after all, real money is needed, and no one dares to take this risk.


    Therefore, everyone talked a lot, but none of them made a move.


    The news spread like wildfire, and soon...Emperor Hongzhi recruited Wang Bushi.


    This Wang Bushi is an expert in finance and economics... However, he is different from Liu Wenshan. Liu Wenshan is Fang Jifan''s disciple. If Fang Jifan''s affairs are involved, Emperor Hongzhi is more inclined to ask Wang Bushi for advice.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled slightly and said: "Wang Qing''s family, you have heard a little bit about the transaction center."


    Wang Bushi nodded and nodded: "Return to Your Majesty, I have heard about it."


    "What do you think about this?"


    "This is a new thing." Wang Bushi said: "Right now, my Ming Dynasty has a large amount of silver flowing in from overseas, and the price of silver is falling every year. There is more and more silver, so the silver in the hands of many people is also cheap every year. Silver is worthless. In order to prevent such inflation in the future, it is inevitable that people dare not store silver in their hands. , but tends to spend the money as quickly as possible."


    "It''s not easy to spend money. In addition to food, clothing, housing and transportation, it is to buy a mansion. But this year, the price of the mansion has been relatively stable. Although it has risen slightly, it will not be as rapid as before. .¡±


    "At this time, the rich merchants and ordinary people are holding money in their hands, but they don''t know what to do. Your Majesty... I think that the one launched by Qi Guogong and Ouyang Zhi is quite interesting. Now everyone knows that the investment Production is profitable, so many wealthy businessmen are willing to invest money in workshops and share dividends with others. It¡¯s just a pity...There are two problems here. One is to invest in workshops, which requires sufficient financial resources. There is no Tens of thousands of taels of silver is unimaginable. Second, it is easy to cause disputes. The railway bureau put the shares and dividends directly on the table, and let people buy them. Ten taels of silver can buy ten shares You can also buy one hundred taels of silver. If you have one hundred thousand or five hundred thousand taels... Not to mention, it can be said that it is suitable for all ages, and everyone can eat it. If there are more people who buy, they can share the risk together. At the same time, if you buy this stock, you can support Baoding Mansion to build the railway. Baoding Mansion built the road and brought convenience, so that countless craftsmen can get salaries, and countless workshops have orders; and in the future If the railway can make a profit, it can also make those who bought the shares profit, it will be beneficial to both the country and the people.¡±


    Analyzed by Wang Bushi.


    Emperor Hongzhi kept nodding.


    but¡­


    He raised his head and stared at Wang Bushi: "But I don''t believe that one thing can be perfect. If so, then the world would have been peaceful long ago. Everything that is beneficial will be harmful. Could it be that this thing is not harmful? "


    "Yes." Wang Bushi said: "First, only God knows how the railway will be built in the future. Second, if the railway is completed, the profit will not be affected. I''m afraid that those who bought the shares will end up making clothes for others. "


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned: "Then the Qing family thinks, will there be such a situation?"


    Wang Bushi shook his head: "I don''t think so."


    "You don''t think so, is it because you are afraid of Fang Jifan?"


    "No." Wang Bushi shook his head: "I don''t think so, because it is Qi Guogong, Qi Guogong has a big heart, and the railway bureau is listed. This is the overall situation. He will never smash his own plate just because of this. So, he must succeed."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled and said, "You think highly of him."


    "It''s more than worth it. I have a little bit of money, so I plan to buy three million shares. The cost is three million taels. I use three million taels to support the railway bureau. In your Majesty''s opinion, is the minister right? Do you have confidence in the railway?" Wang Bushi said lightly.


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    He felt a **** feeling in his heart.


    Your king is not an official, so you can easily give out three million taels of silver? How much silver do I have in my inner pocket?


    Of course, Emperor Hongzhi admired this guy if he dared to spend three million taels of silver to support Fang Jifan''s new idea.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1210： Earn a fortune

    Chapter 1210 Earn a fortune


    Wang Bushi casually said three million taels of silver.


    Actually...he is not worried at all, His Majesty is suspicious of his money.


    Because...these are all dignified silver, and every amount has a legitimate source.


    What''s even more frightening is that the money was earned in the way that the royal family and the Fang family were most willing to see.


    The emperor and the Fang family encouraged people to buy a mansion, and he bought it, making a lot of money.


    The emperor and the Fang family encouraged people to invest in the workshop, and he bought it, which also made a lot of money.


    If His Majesty can''t even tolerate this legitimate money, and even covets his own wealth, then, in the future, who will dare to take out real money and invest in these places.


    Three million taels of silver, even for Wang Bushi, is not a small amount of money.


    This is the largest cash he can get in addition to fixed assets.


    And these, in his opinion...Fang Jifan has great ambitions. This railway bureau is not just as simple as building a railway, but wants to create a new way of playing. Compared with this new model, a railway bureau , is simply not worth mentioning.


    Therefore, the railway bureau must be profitable, because the Fang family will definitely support it. What is this called?


    It''s just... Speaking of which, it''s completely killing the sky.


    Emperor Hongzhi realized that he seemed to have nothing to ask.


    You asked him if this thing was good, he said yes, it was great, and he took three million taels of silver to support it.


    Then what else is there to say, what inflation, what dividends, what models are all fake, it''s useless to ask, because... when you meet this kind of financial expert who spends his life to support, you don''t need to ask him what he has. The reason is given, you just believe it, and there is nothing more to say.


    In later generations, there will be another kind of experts. They talk one, two, three, four, five, six, seven, and everyone goes to buy, to buy, but he himself didn¡¯t buy it...


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled: "In this way, if I buy some, I will definitely not lose money?"


    Wang Bushi said: "Your Majesty will decide."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Since that''s the case, I understand, the Qing family will retire first."


    Wang Bushi saluted and resigned.


    Emperor Hongzhi tapped on the copybook, lost in deep thought.


    He pondered, chewing on Wang Bushi''s words, and suddenly said: "This Wang Bushi is quite interesting."


    "Yeah." Xiao Jing mentioned Wang Bushi, his eyes lit up: "He has money, and he often raises money for donations. There are several charitable halls in Beijing, and he has spent a lot of money, and he is disabled. He also spent money on craftsmen... I heard that last year alone, he spent hundreds of thousands of taels."


    Emperor Hongzhi gasped.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Go to Xishan Bank and get a sum of internal money, five million..."


    Xiao Jing trembled in fright: "Five million?"


    Emperor Hongzhi sternly said: "What are you talking about, go quickly."


    Xiao Jing didn''t dare to hesitate.


    Your Majesty used to hesitate to do anything, looking forward and backward, but now, he is much more generous.


    In the past few years, I made a lot of money from my internal funds.


    But now, isn¡¯t it going to build a steam fleet? That guy named Tang Yin opened his mouth like a lion, and he always took money from the inside, and the money was spent like flowing water.


    But His Majesty knows very well that the steam fleet has a great relationship, and although he is reluctant to give up, he still bears the pain, so that Tang Yin will give as much as he wants.


    Five million is not a small amount. If it goes wrong, that Wang Bushi will definitely be finished.


    ...


    Wang Bushi returned to the Imperial Academy.


    Now, he is already a bachelor of the Hanlin Academy, and one step further, he is a bachelor of the Hanlin University. It can be said that he has a prosperous official career.


    However, he has always been at odds with the Imperial Academy, but he has some common topics with the opposite Academy of Sciences, especially some academicians of finance and economics in the Academy of Sciences. Let''s drink tea.


    Life can actually be very pleasant, why bother to fight with others for a little bit of power?


    If you have such a leisurely mind, it is better to read a book and rejuvenate your mind.


    He closed his eyes and said nothing.


    Someone saw him coming back after seeing him, so several Hanlin came and said with a smile: "Scholar Wang, I don''t know why His Majesty summoned you?"


    These Hanlin like to inquire about the emperor''s movements.


    Wang Bushi said: "It is because of the stock of the railway bureau in the trading center."


    "Ah, that? Isn''t that the one with the surname Fang and Ouyang Zhi, who took the opportunity to extort money from the common people? Fang Jifan''s methods of collecting money are really endless. Haha, whoever buys is stupid."


    Everyone laughed.


    Everyone is a smart person, Fang Jifan and Ouyang Zhi''s methods are clearly empty-handed wolves, why can''t everyone see it?


    Wang Bushi took a deep look at these laughing people, and his eyes were full of sympathy.


    Then, Wang Bushi said indifferently: "I bought it..."


    All of a sudden... the value room became cold and completely silent.


    Bachelor Wang...I bought it.


    Damn it...


    Many fell silent.


    At the beginning, how many times I regretted not listening to Wang Xueshi''s words, and how many times I missed opportunities to make a fortune.


    Many people shook their bodies and their eyes lit up.


    "I... I''m taking leave to go..."


    "Old man... old man is going too..."


    Many people are in a hurry.


    Those who definitely want to earn money, believe in Xueshi Wang, those who don¡¯t believe it, just like them, still carry a breathless mortgage, living poorer and poorer.


    Wang Bushi smiled: "It''s late."


    "Late?" Everyone looked at Wang Bushi.


    Wang Bushi took a sip of tea slowly: "If you think about it, it must be too late, and His Majesty must have already made a move. This railway bureau has a total of 15 million shares, and only 10 million shares are released for sale. The old man is three million, His Majesty will only sell more, not less, and the rest will probably be sold out already. Unfortunately, you are late, an hour earlier, maybe... still have a chance. "


    "Oh, your majesty...how can you compete with the people for profit." Someone beat their chest and fell.


    Others are silent...


    He comforted himself in his heart, thinking...it''s not a big deal.


    Even if this thing is sold out, how much is it worth?


    Can you still play flowers?


    Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Trading Center.


    In an instant, eight million shares were sold out.


    As soon as the 8 million shares were sold, some big trading houses began to receive some inside information, so... within a short time, the remaining 2 million shares were sold out.


    All of a sudden...


    The people who were still standing around watching and pointing, now... a little confused.


    Gone¡­


    Some people are not reconciled.


    So many people buying in such bulk, it must be profitable.


    So, at the beginning, some people also wanted to buy some to play with.


    But at this time, these stocks are not just bought if you want to buy them.


    Even if someone has already started to buy it, it¡¯s only one or two taels of silver, but when it comes to one or two or three taels of silver, they still can¡¯t buy it.


    At this time, whoever owns this stock can earn tens of thousands of profits in a blink of an eye, but... the message of asking to buy quickly disappears, because... no one is willing to sell.


    Immediately afterwards, the news was released one by one.


    It is rumored that this railway is mainly for freight.


    The freight cost of this railway is low, and the loading capacity is large. Baoding, Tongzhou, and Jingshi are the most popular routes. Once it is completed, those steam cars will transport countless goods back and forth. Think about it , behind this, is the great interest.


    In addition, the railway bureau also owns the land of 31 stations along the coast. If the land of this station is operated in the future, how much profit will it have.


    People began to spread more and more mysterious.


    So much so that people who are slow-witted are beginning to be confused.


    Great love, if anyone has it in their hands, as long as it can be built, it will be a profitable business.


    Bought signs were hung up one by one.


    ¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi danced and danced at this time.


    He specially arranged for eunuchs to go to the trading center at any time.


    The **** went crazy and came back to report: "Your Majesty, it has increased, it has increased, and it has already cost one, two or five taels of silver."


    "Ah..." Emperor Hongzhi looked surprised: "In the blink of an eye, I earned... more than two million taels of silver."


    By early the next morning, the price had risen to one, two or six dollars. Following this trend, it might rise even further.


    Emperor Hongzhi, for the first time... had seen such a game, and was so excited that he stayed up all night. He found that even if he held an abacus, he could not calculate his wealth, because his wealth was changing at any time.


    At this time, Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan were summoned into the palace.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled and said: "You two guys, what kind of tricks are you playing... Cough cough... Jifan, you know, I yesterday..."


    "I know, I congratulate Your Majesty, Your Majesty has such a good vision." Fang Jifan said admiringly.


    In his heart, he was thinking, this is just wealth on paper, and the skyrocketing price is because the stocks in circulation in the world are scarce, and all of them have been bought by big dealers. Your Majesty has the ability to buy five million stocks at once. Sell ??them all and give it a try. His Majesty, who is guaranteed to fall, immediately decreed to kill Fang Jifan and his family.


    What made Fang Jifan speechless the most was that when His Majesty was asked to take money from the treasury, His Majesty refused to do so.


    This...Your Majesty does not look like a gentleman, but like a stockholder, with a little green floating on his head.


    Of course, in this world, it has always been buying up and not buying down.


    The important thing is that Baoding Prefecture now has money to repair the railway.


    As the project progresses, these stocks will continue to grow unless there is a huge negative.


    Emperor Hongzhi was still immersed in this joy. People who play stocks are like this in nine out of ten. Once the stocks skyrocket, they start not to regard money as money.


    After all, uncle, I am a person who spends two taels of silver every minute, and I suddenly start to swell, and I don¡¯t pay much attention to small money.


    Emperor Hongzhi walked a few steps with his hands behind his back: "The construction of this railway must be done quickly, and there must be no delay. I am an investor, and I have spent money. If I neglect it, I will not forgive you lightly."


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1271： . It will be delivered at five shifts, please ask for a guaranteed monthly pass.

    It will be delivered at five o''clock, please guarantee the monthly pass.


    Yesterday, there were four shifts, and today, five shifts, fulfilling the mission.


    Although today is April Fool''s Day, the tiger didn''t fool you, right?


    Give me a monthly pass. It¡¯s so miserable and heartbreaking. I need a monthly pass. Thank you for your support.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1211： imperial approval

    Chapter 1211 Imperial Criticism


    It¡¯s different for those who pay for their own money.


    What''s wrong with this railway, Emperor Hongzhi will fight you desperately.


    The rise and fall of stocks is closely related to the construction and future operation of the railway.


    If anything went wrong, Emperor Hongzhi would lose everything.


    Fang Jifan didn''t dare to say anything, so he obediently said to Emperor Hongzhi: "Your Majesty, please rest assured that this project will be presided over by the disciples of the ministers and the disciples of the ministers, that is, Chang Wei, the great engineer of Xishan Jianye. With them, if you want to come, There won''t be any big problem."


    When Fang Jifan called out the two names, he intentionally raised his voice and bit his words a little harder.


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned slightly, with a slight arc drawn at the corners of his mouth, and said with a smile, "So, you''re pretty good at it."


    Fang Jifan was surprised and said: "Your Majesty, how can you say such a thing? This is my heart, how can I stay out of the matter. Even if something goes wrong and my head is cut off, I will be so hurt that I would rather die." "


    Emperor Hongzhi found that he would always be dragged down to the level of his nonsense by Fang Jifan, and then this guy, with his rich experience, made himself speechless.


    He had no choice but to shake his head, put his hands behind his back, looked at the scenery outside the floor-to-ceiling windows, and said earnestly: "This railway is beneficial to the country and the people. I invest in the railway not just for profit, but for the people of the world, as well as for the ancestors." Jiangshan Sheji."


    Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao nodded like chickens pecking rice.


    Your Majesty is the biggest, you can say anything.


    Emperor Hongzhi immediately glared at Zhu Houzhao, and let out a cold snort from his nostrils: "I heard that steam locomotives are still being improved? Your steam research institute should work harder and try to make a locomotive before the railway runs through." Better locomotives come, with greater capacity and the ability to carry more cargo.¡±


    "Okay." Zhu Houzhao grinned and nodded to Emperor Hongzhi again and again: "Father, don''t worry, I will do my best."


    Emperor Hongzhi narrowed his eyes, took a deep breath, and then slowly said: "I heard that Baoding Mansion started to promote a statistics called statistics, which was created by a group of students in mathematics. They said it was a standard of measurement. Digitize everything, then make statistics, and finally get a scientific data, such as annual iron production, coal production... According to the statistics of these figures, the performance of officials is measured. I think this is also a good way, how about this Well, I won¡¯t force you either, if your steam locomotive¡¯s capacity cannot be increased by 20% by then, I will take care of you.¡±


    Zhu Houzhao: "..."


    It turns out that statistics can still be used in this way.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help but admire Emperor Hongzhi.


    In fact, this statistics seems to be just listing some boring numbers, but its appearance and its effect are extremely great.


    In other prefectures of Daming, the amount of money and food is not complicated, because the economy is relatively primitive, but for local officials, they only need to ask, and they generally have an idea in mind, and it will be done.


    But in Tongzhou and Baoding Prefecture, the population and industries continue to grow. For a local official, the situation they face is becoming more and more complicated. At this time, instead of relying on a few small officials, just ask Can understand the whole story of the matter in general, and at this time, full-time statistics will play a role. Every day, there will be different data, which will intuitively appear in front of the officials. It lies in the confidant, only after seeing the situation clearly through the listed numbers can we make an accurate judgment.


    Unexpectedly, His Majesty is so wise that he can see the magical effect of statistics at a glance.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help it, raised his thumbs up, and praised Emperor Hongzhi very pertinently: "Your Majesty is holy, and my ministers can''t wait for the eventuality."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled: "Your West Mountain is full of treasures. In the past... the reports sent by the local state capitals were all imaginary numbers. Only the reports sent by Ouyang Zhi came in, but they were all real numbers, and they were full of beautiful things. Sometimes I read them. It hurts my head, but...it really has a magical effect, it''s amazing."


    The so-called imaginary numbers are actually an old problem, liberal arts students... For example, when a disaster occurs, in this era, most of the reports to the court say that there are more than a thousand casualties, or that the people are poor, ten thousand...


    This is an imaginary number. Anyway, God knows what the exact number is. I directly use the units of hundreds, thousands, and tens of thousands. There are hundreds of them.


    The relationship between the imperial court and the state capital is like a blind man feeling an elephant. The local state capital is talking nonsense, and the imperial court has no choice but to recognize it.


    It is conceivable that based on such a number, let the court make a decision, and only a genius will know whether the decree is in line with the truth in the end.


    Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help saying: "Father, my son has something to announce."


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced at Zhu Houzhao, with doubts in his sharp eyes.


    Zhu Houzhao quickly took out a copy of the regulations in his sleeve, and presented it to Emperor Hongzhi: "Father will know after reading it."


    Emperor Hongzhi took over the charter, read it carefully, and raised his head: "Strategic Security Bureau, the name sounds rare. It is your idea or the idea of ??Jifan to specialize in overseas spying."


    Zhu Houzhao hesitated and said: "Of course it''s my son''s idea, but..."


    Fang Jifan echoed: "Your Majesty, smart minds always coincide with each other."


    Emperor Hongzhi glared at the two of them, and immediately pondered: "What is said in the memorial is not unreasonable. Over the years, the imperial court has invested countless manpower and material resources in order to go to the West, and it is impossible to repeat the mistakes of Xinjin. This strategy Security Bureau, just follow Jinyiwei''s example. Whoever takes the lead is good."


    Emperor Hongzhi did not understand overseas affairs.


    Since the prince volunteered, let the prince come.


    Not to mention, Emperor Hongzhi has only one son, and the ancestral inheritance will be handed over to him sooner or later.


    Even if this was not the case, Emperor Hongzhi still trusted his son.


    Although this guy is always confused, he is extremely filial. He and Fang Jifan rescued him several times when his life was in danger.


    What''s more, this overseas matter does not involve Daming''s internal affairs, so there is no doubt about him.


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Liu Jin, my son''s companion, he...he..." Zhu Houzhao tried hard to think about Liu Jin''s advantages, but after hesitating for a long time, he couldn''t come up with anything, he couldn''t say, he was a good skydiver.


    So Zhu Houzhao tried hard for a long time to say what came to his mouth, but he couldn''t say it completely.


    Emperor Hongzhi was straightforward, without hesitation, nodded to Zhu Houzhao and said, "Just this person, since you have recommended him, then use him, everything, follow the precedent of Jinyiwei, and send all overseas reports to you first, the important thing , send it to my desk."


    Zhu Houzhao was overjoyed, and hurriedly said, "Father is wise."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled: "Hurry up and watch the construction of the railway."


    "Oh."


    Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao joined hands.


    All of a sudden, two major events were accomplished, and the mood of the two of them was very happy.


    Zhu Houzhao called Liu Jin, and a copy of the preparatory regulations of the Strategic Security Bureau fell directly on Liu Jin''s face: "Dog, follow the instructions above. I have guaranteed you for you. If you can''t do it, read this book." Gong can''t beat you to death."


    Liu Jin happily lowered her head to pick up the charter, and prostrated herself on the ground gratefully: "Slave... Thank you for your kindness, Your Highness is so kind to slaves. In this life, slaves will be like cows and horses, and it is difficult to repay them."


    Fang Jifan stood aside with a smile.


    Liu Jin gave her godfather a grateful look.


    It¡¯s good to be a grandpa. Without Grandpa, there would be no Liu Jin today.


    Grandpa''s kindness is better than our own grandpa.


    He vowed: "His Royal Highness and Grandpa Gan, don''t worry, I have been thinking about this for the past two days. When I was in Baoding Mansion, I used to raise a group of idlers. The ability to give eye drops to people, and the ability to inquire about news, but they are all good at it."


    He continued: "This Strategic Security Bureau is to spy overseas, but it is not easy to open up the situation. Overseas affairs are too complicated. The servant is thinking, why not build a thousand households in Xiyang first, and there , Han people, natives, Franji people, and even big cannibals live together. First, send people to adapt to the environment there. Some of them pretend to be merchants, pass through the West, and trade with various countries. And the other part makes good friends with the local people. Franji and the big cannibals, first gradually familiarize themselves with their habits and customs, and then select targets to see who they can win over. After that, they will be included in the Strategic Security Bureau and let them return To Franji, Dashi, and even entering the army, these things, as long as the situation is opened, it will be easy to handle."


    "Not only that, if you want to do activities, if you use the status of Daming Yousi, the slaves think that it is very inappropriate, and it will inevitably arouse people''s vigilance. You can set up a business and use this status to carry out activities, and it will be easy to handle. too much."


    Fang Jifan was beside him, nodding secretly.


    Sure enough, this **** is best at this.


    Especially Liu Jin, this class of people is simply outstanding.


    The overseas situation is infinitely more complicated than the two capitals and thirteen provinces.


    If you want to really do it, it will be pervasive, which means that the Strategic Security Bureau must not only recruit Han people, but also recruit and win over people from other countries. Using the flag as a cover to carry out activities can also be described as foresight.


    This guy Liu Jin is also a talent, if it is not important, it will be wasted.


    Fang Jifan was thinking secretly in his heart.


    Zhu Houzhao didn''t quite understand this matter, so he looked at Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan nodded at Zhu Houzhao and said with a smile: "Yes, yes, it''s right to leave this matter to Liu Jin. I gave birth to...not my birth, but the grandson I recognize. It can''t be wrong."


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1212： Absolutely rich

    Chapter 1212 Rich as an enemy


    With silver, the affairs of this world will be easier to handle.


    The railway has been explored before.


    Xishan Jianye''s chief engineer Chang Wei took the lead and began to make arrangements.


    The craftsmen are all ready-made. In addition to transferring a group of backbones, another group needs to be recruited.


    And this railway is centered on the capital and radiates outward.


    The site set up also needs to be investigated.


    The various workshops began to work in shifts. Countless iron ore was transported to the steel workshop, and finally turned into steel, and then became sections of railroad tracks.


    Things are much easier than expected.


    The terrain in the Gyeonggi area is all plains, and the difficulty of the project is very low when the railway is laid.


    This is much better than the south. The south is full of water networks, lakes, and mountains. At present, there is no technology for building railway bridges.


    In order to show the emperor that he attaches great importance to the construction of the railway and is worthy of His Majesty''s huge investment, Fang Jifan personally led the students of Xishan Engineering College to conduct a survey along the line, which took seven or eight days.


    On the other side, the stocks of the railways began to skyrocket.


    Because all of this... is much faster than the previous merchants expected.


    Everyone thought that the construction of the railway was bound to take an extremely long period. Just like the short section of railway between the new city and the old city. It took nearly a year for just a short period of time.


    How did they know that this first section of the railway is difficult at the beginning of everything, but now, after passing the railways in the new city and the old city, they have trained an engineering team, technicians, and have ready-made experience. In 20 years, or even 7 or 8 years, the railway that could never be penetrated has begun to develop rapidly.


    The first section of rail has been laid.


    According to the news from the preparatory office, the mode of starting construction in stages is adopted now, which means that maybe one year is enough to go through.


    After a year, it may even be profitable.


    The construction of the railway made the stations along the coast suddenly hot.


    The land price in the capital is unattainable, and many merchants have begun to set their sights on Baoding and Tongzhou.


    There are even rumors that the railway will have a platform directly on the Tongzhou Canal, and a freight terminal will be built on the Tongzhou Canal.


    What does this mean.


    Now, many people have recalled it.


    Tongzhou and Baoding, build railways, run through the capital, these three points are connected to the canal, and the canal can be transported by water to Shandong, Nanzhili, Jiangnan...


    Not only that, through the canal, you can also reach Tianjin Port. This Tianjin Port is a port. Even though Daming does not allow private trade at sea now, how many supplies do you need to buy in Tianjin Port just for the large fleet going to the West? , even...if the sea ban policy will be loosened...then...


    This...is undoubtedly a major artery.


    Under the influence of The Wealth of Nations, countless people already have a general understanding of economics.


    This is a golden road.


    This shipment alone is enough to make people salivate.


    Not only that, the profit of passenger transport will never be too low. The Gyeonggi area is the largest population gathering area in Ming Dynasty. The future population will probably increase. Once the railway is built, it means that Tongzhou And Baoding have almost become the suburbs of the capital, and by then...


    Before...the stock price has doubled.


    And some retail investors who bought sporadically felt that they had made a lot of money, so they began to release their stocks.


    But this time, in the blink of an eye, it was eaten by someone.


    And... Next, the stock still skyrocketed.


    For the first time, merchants looked at the yang line of the trading center, feeling overwhelmed.


    If you dare to work so hard to earn this little money, it is better for others to buy some stocks, and then lie down and earn the money.


    A myth has been born.


    Earlier, there was news that Wang Bushi, a scholar in the Imperial Academy, bought three million shares...


    Now, almost all the merchants are crazy and start to count Wang Bushi''s wealth.


    His stock is already worth 7.9 million taels of silver.


    In less than ten days, he made a net profit of nearly four million taels of silver.


    People sighed in amazement, thinking that the world is crazy, and there is such a game in the world.


    Perhaps, outsiders sneered at Wang Bushi.


    But for many merchants, this king is not an official, it is simply a god-like existence.


    Everyone knows that speculation makes a fortune.


    But how do you know that this speculation is not as simple as luck.


    This not only requires a sufficiently precise vision, you can see the essence of the problem at a glance through countless false and true gossip.


    But seeing through the essence, it is still light.


    In this world, there will never be a shortage of smart people. Whoever doesn''t know how to earn money by doing business, who doesn''t know that buying a mansion in the first place can make a fortune.


    Then... there is one more thing, which is the difference between Wang Bushi and ordinary merchants.


    He dared to play, and he could afford it.


    Just when many people were still talking about how this thing can make money.


    People just go straight to three million taels, go straight to Stud, without hesitation, without even thinking about it.


    And when everyone hesitated and decided to give it a try, in fact... this huge opportunity had already been missed.


    Courage... not everyone has it.


    In the trading market, people continue to spread the legend about Wang Bushi.


    The Imperial Academy was boiling.


    People looked at Wang Bushi in awe, this guy...how much is his net worth now.


    Even Shen Wen, a bachelor, began to feel melancholy.


    Stocks bring impetuosity. The legend of getting rich overnight has made countless people start to move. It''s a pity that although some people want to move, they can''t get it. As a result, it is inevitable that they start to become anxious.


    Days can not be passed.


    Wang Bushi is still calm.


    He looks like an ordinary, ordinary person.


    Still... Still drinking tea, on duty, off duty.


    The only difference is that he is now on duty. Outside the Imperial Academy, there is a team of carriages waiting for him. Five carriages, twenty-five guards, plus five coachmen, four carriages are empty. The official will randomly choose one of them, so that even if he encounters a villain, the villain will not be able to determine which car he is in.


    One car, four empty, this¡­


    Wang Bushi braved his waist and got into one of the carriages. The real strength of the five carriages was not only that, the five horses were almost exactly the same, the same shape, the same hair, and the five carriages had almost no The difference... how much money will it cost.


    The weather is a bit cold.


    Wang Bushi''s motorcade moved slowly.


    And a group of Hanlin people, stomping their feet, breathing white gas, stood tremblingly at the gate of the Hanlin Academy, looking around, their hands folded in their sleeves, sniffing their noses, their eyes staring straight, Staring at the departing convoy.


    Everyone is envious, but...


    I can only fantasize in my heart.


    "Hmph!" Someone in the crowd shook his head, showing pride: "A gentleman is always poor, but a villain is too poor."


    It seems that this sentence has given other Hanlins enough spiritual strength.


    Everyone nodded their heads one after another, and their waists, which were rickety from the cold, straightened up a little.


    Someone pinched his beard, looked at the snow flakes all over the sky, and couldn''t help singing: "Northern wind blows snow at the beginning of the fourth generation, Jiarui Tianjiao and..."


    "Yeah." Someone said in surprise: "Here, here, the public carriage is here."


    The person who recited the poem, before he could finish the poem, cheered up immediately, and everyone rushed towards the large carriage.


    No way.


    The Imperial Academy suffers.


    They are all officials of the Qing Dynasty, and they usually don''t have much money, and the salary given by the emperor is low.


    Although the vast majority of people have relatively well-to-do families, buying a house alone almost wiped out everyone''s family fortune. Not to mention, there is still the **** mortgage, which weighs everyone down.


    In the past, everyone still wanted to be decent, at least buy a carriage and hire a driver. It can be found that the price of this driver is getting more and more expensive, and the cost of manpower is too scary.


    Nowadays, public carriages have become popular, and there are more and more people on duty in public carriages.


    If you don¡¯t pay the mortgage, you will die without a place to die. At this time, what is needed is elegance and face, and you can do whatever you can to save money, not so much.


    Everyone swarmed up, and those who grabbed the seats immediately smiled, stroked their beards, and shook their heads. Those who didn''t find a seat were like sardines. Those who were pushed were about to suffocate. He murmured in a low voice, God knows what he was cursing.


    ...


    "Master...Master..." Wang Jinyuan hurriedly found Fang Jifan, and said out of breath, "Master, that... that Wang Bushi has come and said he wants to pay homage to Master."


    Fang Jifan certainly wouldn''t have a good impression of Wang Bushi.


    Fang Jifan pursed his lips lightly, then glanced at Wang Jinyuan, and snorted coldly: "What is this **** doing here? Well, let him come."


    Five carriages parked steadily at the door of Fang Zhai.


    Then, Wang Bushi walked into the room in an old robe, looking like a thrifty poor bureaucrat.


    Seeing Fang Jifan, he smiled and saluted calmly: "Meet Qi Guogong."


    Fang Jifan sat down, sipped his tea slowly, looked at Wang Bushi with his eyes, and said jokingly, "Don''t just talk about it, you''re coming down."


    Wang Bushi: "..."


    This greeting is originally a courtesy. He is a scholar of the Imperial Academy, and Fang Jifan''s status is not enough for him to actually bow to the ground and salute.


    Who knew Fang Jifan was so upright.


    Wang smiled when he was not an official, and instead of prostrating, he said softly: "I came here to reward Qi Guogong, and prepared a generous gift for Qi Guogong."


    Big gift...


    Fang Jifan looked around, looked up and down, Li, no.


    Ask for a monthly pass!


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1213： meritorious service

    Chapter 1213 Merit


    Seeing Fang Jifan''s suspicious expression.


    Wang Bushi curled his lips into a smile: "Duke Qi, my gift is a little different."


    "It''s different, where is the difference?" Fang Jifan looked at Wang Bushi with a bit of confusion in his eyes.


    Wang Bushi saw that Fang Jifan was puzzled, so he smiled and said: "A few days ago, I bought some stocks, which can be regarded as my luck. These stocks have increased in value. Of course, for Xiaguan, Money, like floating clouds, is precisely the most useless thing."


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help thinking, shouldn''t it be me who said this?


    It seems that those who have silver inevitably have noble sentiments.


    The so-called poor people plan and rich people have a conscience, if you think about it, that''s it.


    He was thinking secretly in his heart, but he heard Wang Bushi say again.


    "Therefore, the student wants to donate one million shares of the railway stock to the Duke of Qi for free. This railway is related to the national economy and the people''s livelihood. After all, a subordinate official is only a private person. The so-called innocence is not because the subordinate official is cautious. Wei Wei, it''s just... holding so many stocks and occupying such a huge share, it''s really... unreasonable."


    Now one million shares is almost worth two hundred taels of silver.


    This guy is really generous, like Fang Jifan, he is a boy who spreads money.


    Atmospheric¡­


    Fang Jifan looked at Wang Bushi with a smile on his face.


    Wang Bushi looked very calm, and also looked at Fang Jifan with a smile, not showing any reluctance, this man is really generous.


    Fang Jifan suddenly said: "Come on, drag this dog out and feed it to the dog!"


    Wang Bushi: "..."


    Outside, several guards listened and were about to come in.


    Wang Bushi hurriedly said: "Duke Qi, I wonder if there is some misunderstanding between us."


    "Misunderstanding, what do you think is a misunderstanding?" Fang Jifan stared at him and asked sharply: "What do you mean by giving me money? You clearly know that Fang Jifan is encouraging everyone to buy more stocks, and you also know that Fang Jifan is here Encourage private investment, invest this money in workshops, stocks and real estate markets, you actually want to give me Fang Jifan stocks at this time, who do you think we are, Fang Jifan is so devoid of conscience, stealing and plundering , the one who will secretly make up his mind when he sees who has more money?."


    He paused, then snorted coldly from his nostrils.


    "My Fang Jifan is full of loyalty and goodness. In my generation, I take the world as my own responsibility. I am loyal to the emperor and protect the environment and the people. You regard money as floating clouds, and our Fang Jifan regards money as dung."


    Fang Jifan bared his teeth: "You gave me stocks at this time. People who don''t know think that I, Fang Jifan, robbed you of your money. Do you want to ruin my reputation? In the eyes of others, from now on, who will dare to reveal their wealth?"


    Wang Bushi was taken aback for a moment, with a look of bewilderment and bewilderment.


    He is indeed a very cautious temper.


    For him, silver...is just something outside of him, the more he earns, the hotter he is.


    Since the Song Dynasty, getting rich overnight has always been a derogatory term. If you are too rich, you will inevitably have to worry about it now.


    At the beginning, Emperor Taizu Gao said that Shen Wansan had been slaughtered after changing hands, so that now, countless versions of the story have been spread.


    Therefore, almost everyone, like Wang Bushi, has a huge desire for wealth, but at the same time, when they get huge wealth, they inevitably feel uneasy.


    But that''s the problem.


    Received a big gift from him today.


    In the future... people will only think, look, you should not reveal your wealth, you must be careful, those cautious people still hide their wealth secretly, even if it is inflation, they dare not reveal it, or in the cellar, or under one''s own bed.


    Or, someone got a windfall, but kept it under wraps.


    If this kind of atmosphere is still prevailing, will anyone still dare to buy stocks and invest in workshops?


    Wang Bushi hurriedly explained: "This, Qi Guogong, the lower officials have no such intentions."


    "If you say there is no one, then there is none?" Fang Jifan grinned at him, his tone full of displeasure.


    Wang Bushi: "..."


    To be honest, Wang Bushi was a little afraid of Fang Jifan.


    This kind of awe is more thorough than those squeaky Hanlins.


    He hurriedly said: "This..."


    Fang Jifan put his hands behind his back and looked at him with a smile: "If you want to help Fang Jifan, give me a big gift. I have one thing here that I want to ask you to do. If you do it, it will be yours." A great achievement."


    Wang Bushi suddenly felt his heart beating so hard that he couldn''t bear it.


    Because he thought he had the initiative, but in a blink of an eye, the initiative fell into Fang Jifan''s hands, and he seemed to be the fish on Fang Jifan''s chopping board, ready to be slaughtered.


    But¡­


    Now there is no other way.


    He had no choice but to bite the bullet and ask, "I don''t know what happened?"


    Fang Jifan smiled and said: "Don''t worry, you''ll know soon, I''ve been thinking about this matter, and I still need someone to handle it, and I''ll call back the man with the strange bones. Son, that''s all right."


    Wang Bushi: "..."


    ...


    Quick horse, to Lanzhou.


    In Lanzhou New City, a city developed on the basis of the mining industry, has sprung up.


    Deng Jian received a letter.


    Exiled here, drunk and dreaming every day, sleepy with ten or eight women in his arms, doing nothing all day long, Deng Jian''s body was shaken by the wine and lust.


    Suddenly...he burst into tears.


    Young Master... It has been several years since I have given myself any news.


    Myself, it seems to be forgotten.


    He felt uncomfortable, as if he had been abandoned by others, no one cared about him, let alone his life or death.


    But now... finally... Finally, there is news.


    He suddenly got up and yelled: "Come on, come on, dog, pack my bags, I want to go back to Beijing, I''m going back to Beijing now!"


    He squeezed the letter and wiped away the tears from his eyes. He knew that the young master couldn''t do without his own, and the young master would think of himself. The young master has been busy these few years, which is understandable, but now...he felt happy, Every bone seems to be extremely comfortable.


    The entire Deng residence suddenly became a mess.


    A cartful of things, starting to pack up.


    Seven or eight concubines, crying and crying, pulled Deng Jian: "Why did you go to Beijing without taking your concubine..."


    "Let''s go, I''m going back to Beijing for a big deal, you women, don''t get in the way."


    A woman came with a baby in swaddle.


    Deng Jian didn''t even look at it, he raised his chin and ordered: "I don''t take any children, I don''t take any of them, let''s go..."


    He got into the carriage quickly, and then, the carriage speeded up, leaving countless women and children behind him. Left behind the crying of countless women and children.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The huge snow mountain is far away. On the mountain like Optimus Prime, it is covered with snow and white.


    But... at the foot of this mountain, there is lush greenery and no snow. Although the weather is still cold, countless forests appear in front of a group of ragged people.


    Seven or eight followers, all of them were sallow and emaciated.


    But at this moment, they became excited and fell to the ground one after another.


    Wang Wenyu, who was the leader, looked at everything in front of him bewilderedly, and suddenly laughed.


    Haha... Sure enough... This is the Golden Continent, the Golden Continent.


    No... To be precise, this is North Gold Continent.


    They passed through Nuergandusi all the way, and after that, they crossed the Bering Strait, faced countless wind and snow, crossed the ice field, followed the map and compass, all the way south, walked for more than a month, and went south , the weather is getting warmer, and finally, the wind and snow are bid farewell.


    After flipping through a snow mountain, finally... a lush world appeared in front of him.


    Wang Wenyu trembled with excitement.


    He was almost convinced.


    Here... is the legendary North Golden Continent. If you go all the way south, you may even reach the Jinshan stronghold where Ming was stationed.


    That is to say...


    My own guess is correct.


    Now...everything is confirmed.


    The hard work of the past year, all of a sudden...Wang Wenyu felt it was worth it.


    So worth it!


    Beneath his feet is fertile land...


    In the distance, there are countless fertile soils carrying hope.


    Land¡­


    is the greatest hope of the Han people. With land, there will be a generation of descendants and a prosperous dynasty!


    Wang Wenyu knelt down, wishing to kiss the ground under her feet.


    "Just set up camp here, and collect soil samples... Pay attention to what crops and animals are nearby, artist Liu, pay attention, and draw it... Lao Li, you take a firecracker and go shoot a deer. In the past two days , just linger here, and then, let''s continue south."


    "yes."


    Wang Wenyu has fewer and fewer followers, and many of them have left him.


    They really couldn''t bear it. The torment of the cold wind, and most importantly, the suffocation feeling that there was no hope at all on the ice sheet, was more terrifying than the cold.


    With tears in Wang Wenyu''s eyes, he thought of many explanations from his master, and he couldn''t help thinking in his heart, when he heard that Uncle Xu went to sea, he missed his teachings all the time, but now it seems that, as expected, people are wandering outside, such anguish and suffering , This feeling of missing my master is even more serious than homesickness.


    Trembling unceasingly, he perked up, sat up cross-legged, began to take out his notebook, and picked up a pen to record what happened today, as well as what he saw and heard.


    The next arrangement is to continue southward, and then arrive at Jinshan, and then return to Daming through the Jinshan ship.


    This land route can be regarded as a thorough pass.


    A clearer world is about to be shown to the world, how exciting it is.


    "Mr. Wang, Mr. Wang..."


    Lao Li, who went hunting with a firecracker, came back in a hurry: "Look, look there."


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1214： Eternal prosperity

    Chapter 1214 Wanshi Yongchang


    Wang Wenyu hurriedly got up.


    They have encountered countless dangers along the way, and they have long been accustomed to it.


    At this time, he hurried to the hill where Lao Li was, and Lao Li handed Wang Wenyu a telescope.


    Wang Wenyu took it, but found a lot of figures in the distance. Obviously, they were local natives. They were wearing animal skins and holding various primitive weapons, wandering in the forest one by one.


    Obviously, the team has been targeted by the natives.


    Wang Wenyu said: "Call people to gather and prepare firearms."


    Wang Wenyu had encountered such a situation before, so she seemed extraordinarily calm.


    Without hesitation, everyone took out their guns one after another, and then...Wang Wenyu said: "They don''t know our depth, so they dare not attack, but we are here, and we don''t know the location. It''s fine during the day, but at night, if the soil It would be bad if people attacked us. Therefore, the best way is to scare them during the day and let them know how powerful we are..."


    Everyone nodded.


    This is the best way to deal with the natives. Neither the expedition team nor the natives know the depth of the other party, nor do they know whether the other party is malicious. The two parties cannot communicate. In this case, in order to protect themselves, The best way is to show their own strength, so that these natives will feel awe of themselves and dare not attack rashly.


    Wang Wenyu said again: "Later, try not to hurt people. Threats are enough, but hurting people is another matter."


    Old Li and the others nodded one after another, and they began to check their equipment familiarly, including firecrackers, gunpowder, short knives around their waists, and dry food.


    There are not many people who can follow Wang Wenyu across the Bering Strait, and the people who are still alive, no matter who they are, are all tough people.


    People are like this, they have experienced a lot, they have seen a lot, they have seen despair, they have fought with wolves on the ice field, and they have been attacked by natives. Naturally, those who survived gradually grew up, those who lived in In the west of the mainland, there are still yes people, but now, all of them are well-informed and experienced warriors.


    In the expedition team, more than a dozen horses survived.


    A horse is the sharpest weapon on this continent.


    Because there are no horses in this continent at all, and naturally, there are no cavalry.


    Actually, these war horses that followed were no longer steeds. Most of them were scarred, but here, they were still invincible.


    Hunter Lao Li got on his horse and shouted: "Come on!"


    With an order, the horse infantry rushed towards the native regardless of any formation.


    The natives were holding bows and arrows, weapons made of bones, or stone tools. They were densely packed and looking at something. When they saw these strangers, they rushed towards them suddenly, and they were stunned for a while, and then, They seemed to have reacted and challenged themselves. Looking at these people riding on huge horses, these natives who had never seen a horse, were shocked, thinking that this was some terrible beast.


    But obviously, these natives are quite sturdy, they made a rumbling sound, and the densely packed natives gathered frantically, and some people raised their bows and arrows.


    And now... bang bang bang...


    The sound of firecrackers sounded.


    "..."


    The sound of the gunfire resounded throughout the forest.


    The natives were suddenly dumbfounded.


    For this kind of weapon that can emit thunder, they were immediately at a loss, and even thought that it was the sky that roared in anger.


    Hurrah, a large number of natives actually started to throw away their weapons and bows and arrows, turned around and fled.


    Old Li and others are used to this.


    Those who came back from the Western Seas have written countless overseas experiences. These experiences have already been spread all over the world. They know that the natives of Huangjinzhou are very tough and fearless of death. Once conflicts arise, the tribes of the natives, men and women All go into battle, one after another.


    But what they are most afraid of is firecrackers and cannons.


    Sure enough... so.


    Everyone''s spirits were shaken, and they continued to charge.


    The natives threw away their helmets and armor, and ran away with their heads in their arms.


    Wang Wenyu refused to give up easily. If he retreated immediately, the natives would mistakenly think that his firecrackers were just loud thunder and little rain.


    When you meet on a narrow road, you need to prove to the other party that you are not afraid of them. Only in this way can you live in harmony.


    So, the crowd continued to charge and kill, expelling the natives from all over the mountains and plains, and went deep into the forest. They ''chased and killed'' them for seven or eight miles. When everyone was exhausted, they realized that there was a sudden enlightenment in the forest.


    An ancient city built with countless boulders is actually revealed in front of everyone.


    Wang Wenyu was shocked.


    The natives have already fled.


    The ancient city is made of huge stones, covered with moss.


    Wang Wenyu couldn''t help but said: "How can these blood-drinking natives build such a huge city?"


    Old Li was out of breath, carefully observed the surrounding situation, and said: "Mr. Wang, it doesn''t look like it. This ancient city seems to have been abandoned for some years, and its original owner has long since disappeared. Now these land People, more people, are just entrenched nearby, you see, on the outskirts of the ancient city, there are only simple thatched huts, which are the habitats of the natives..."


    Wang Wenyu nodded and nodded. In addition to the countless huge stone buildings, he also saw that there is a tall tower here, which is also paved with huge stones, which is very imposing.


    "Go to the tower and have a look."


    Everyone boarded the tower all the way.


    From this high tower, the situation in the forest can be seen at a glance.


    This high tower is a bit like an observatory. There seems to be an altar at the top of the high tower.


    There are many human bones here. Obviously, captives were sacrificed here.


    Wang Wenyu is familiar with astronomy and geography, and has a general understanding of the natives of Huangjinzhou.


    On the altar, there are many stones carved with ghosts and gods.


    But at this moment, his eyes froze all of a sudden.


    "Come and take a look." Wang Wenyu looked at the center of the altar, and there were two stones the size of eggs.


    All of a sudden, these two stones attracted everyone''s attention.


    The stone is crystal clear, shining different lights under the sun.


    One of them is black all over, and the other is crystal clear all over.


    "This is..." Wang Wenyu looked surprised: "Diamond?"


    Wang Wenyu has seen diamonds.


    It is said that among the inner court of the Ming Dynasty, some Western countries also used diamonds as tributes. However, according to the records in ancient books, Wang Wenyu has never seen a diamond with such a transparent texture. This diamond is actually one black and one white, which is very dazzling. Each cut surface reflects a different halo. Wang Wenyu The shocking thing was that it was said that a diamond as big as a jujube was already a sacred product and very rare, but now... what he saw was a diamond the size of two eggs.


    "Huh..." Wang Wenyu took off the two diamonds and put them in his hands, feeling heavy.


    These two diamonds have obviously been polished by hand, so they are even more dazzling. Its original stone may be larger than the one seen now. Moreover, the texture of the diamond is extremely hard. God knows what method and how much manpower and material resources the original owner of the diamond used to turn the two diamonds into finished products.


    Lao Li licked his lips beside him: "Mr. Wang, we...may be getting rich."


    In Wang Wenyu''s eyes, there was a dazzling light: "This kind of gemstone is not something we can have." He paused: "Look, this gemstone is black and white. It is unique in the world. Diamond is indestructible. Yes, it is the sun, black, it is the moon, the sun and the moon add together, what is it?"


    "Ming!" Lao Li subconsciously said.


    Wang Wenyu said excitedly: "Exactly, the sun and the moon are bright. This is a sign that my Ming Dynasty will last forever and be indestructible. In the past, what is this called?"


    Old Li understood: "Auspicious?"


    This... is really auspicious, nothing could be more auspicious.


    In order to prove that he is orthodox in the world, the Son of Heaven will inevitably need some rare astronomical and geographical phenomena to prove that he is ordered by the sky. Therefore, many people take this opportunity to report auspiciousness, but most of them are far-fetched.


    But... thousands of miles away, there are two such gemstones, one black and one white, unique in the world, even Wang Wenyu, a student of Xishan Academy, is in a trance, thinking that this may... really be true The auspiciousness descended from the sky is a sign of eternal prosperity of the Ming Dynasty.


    You don''t need to believe this thing, but everyone will be confused by such a meaning.


    Wang Wenyu was so excited that he couldn''t help himself, he took the two gems: "Go back to Daming, these two gems have returned to Daming, dedicated to the court and the emperor, this is a great contribution."


    Old Li nodded desperately, the veins on his forehead were exposed.


    He knew what that meant.


    "What I''m talking about is that along the way, I heard Mr. Wang say that the so-called auspicious auspiciousness reported by those local officials was really laughable. But after seeing these two gems today, I know that there may be auspiciousness in the world. Sir, here It''s not suitable to stay for a long time, I think those natives will come back after being shocked, so let''s go south."


    Wang Wenyu was still very excited inside.


    With these two gems in his arms, he felt heavy.


    In the world, maybe a beautiful meaning is really needed. When I return to my homeland, I will first give these two gems to my teacher, and then ask him to present it to His Majesty...


    There were so many threads in his mind that he was a little messed up.


    "Look, in this Golden Continent, such auspiciousness can be found. This is enough to prove that it is God''s decree that I, the Ming Dynasty, managed the Golden Continent. , will be eternally prosperous forever, and the country will last forever! Inform everyone, hurry up immediately, and don''t stay any longer."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chapter 2 is delivered, ask for a monthly pass.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1215： bullying the sky and destroying the ancestors

    Chapter 1215 Deceiving the Heaven and Exterminating the Ancestors


    Deng Jian came back soon.


    After receiving the letter, he arrived in Beijing in full swing.


    Looking at the long-awaited Jingshi, and then...he lost his way.


    After wandering around for a long time, I finally found Xishan and met Fang Jifan.


    "Master..." Upon seeing Fang Jifan, Deng Jian''s tears burst into tears, he almost hugged Fang Jifan''s thigh, and began to wipe his tears with Fang Jifan''s trousers.


    Fang Jifan kicked him away: "You dog, if you cry again, I will castrate you."


    The crying stopped miraculously.


    Fang Jifan felt that the world was quiet now. He glanced at Deng Jian and asked slowly, "Do you know why you were called back?"


    "Young Master, you miss the villain?" Deng Jian answered Fang Jifan excitedly while wiping away his tears.


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    Take a deep breath, you must have a conscience, after all, you are someone who has followed you for so many years, Fang Jifan said with difficulty, with his hands behind his back, "Yes, but this is just one of the reasons, and there is another more important reason."


    Deng Jiangang couldn''t help but flooded the tears that had stopped just now. It was really rare to hear the young master say such words. Seeing his young master''s serious expression, he didn''t dare to cry, but acted like he was listening.


    Fang Jifan saw that Deng Jian was not crying, he walked to the window with his hands behind his back, looked at the scenery outside the window, and then said: "When you were in Hexi, you also met many merchants."


    Deng Jian nodded repeatedly.


    Fang Jifan said: "What do you think of them?"


    "These **** things..." Deng Jian was silent again when he said this, and then said with a smile: "What do you think, young master?"


    "I think they are always overly cautious, as timid as a mouse." Fang Jifan said.


    Deng Jian nodded: "This... yes, there are, they are timid, the young master is really wise, young master..." Deng Jian burst into tears with excitement, and choked up: "Young master is far-sighted, in this world, there is no A person can be compared with the young master."


    Fang Jifan wanted to kick him again, but in the end, he hesitated, and sighed in his heart, this bastard, after so many years, he still has this kind of virtue, it really hasn''t changed at all.


    Fang Jifan complained in his heart, and then continued: "Look, they have countless wealth, but the vast majority of them are as timid as mice, and they have to think twice before doing anything. The few rich people hide and hide, and when they have money, they don¡¯t dare to show it, just like rats crossing the street, tell me, why is this?¡±


    "Yes." Deng Jian couldn''t help being puzzled, his brows were slightly frowned, and he asked very seriously: "Why is this?"


    Fang Jifan said: "This is because these dogs are afraid. But... I thought about it carefully, this is not good, why should I be afraid? Isn''t it because I have countless silver in my hand, and I am afraid that someone will be jealous, someone will destroy the house Is it? If all these rich people are like this, with little prudence, can the common people in this world benefit?"


    "The young master is so right." Deng Jian wiped his eyes: "The young master is far-sighted, and the words are right. They have to spend money, otherwise the people will not be able to live."


    Although he only followed Fang Jifan''s words to curry favor with Fang Jifan.


    But... this sentence is true.


    The shape of society has changed.


    In the past, there was only such a little productivity. All the wealth was planted in the ground, and the crops in the ground depended on the sky, and the land was limited. The more extravagant the rich, the more expensive the people at the bottom is miserable.


    The so-called Zhumen wine and meat stink road has frozen bones. This concept has almost become political correctness in the farming society.


    But now, times are different.


    Workshops have begun to take shape, capital has also begun to appear in Gyeonggi and Jiangnan, and a large number of refugees have appeared. With the appearance of steam engines and railways, productivity has been improved.


    At this time, frugality, wealth storage, how to drive consumption, no consumption, how to start workshops, and no work, how everyone lives.


    In the final analysis, the prudent rich have all learned from historical experience and chose to act in a low-key manner.


    But Fang Jifan does not allow them to keep a low profile, you have to spend money, whether you put your money in stocks, buy a house, or go eat and drink, it doesn''t matter, low-key is a crime, long live extravagance, you have to be a qualified upstart.


    Fang Jifan said: "My young master, I have the world in my heart, and I am very worried about this, so I thought about it, and I can''t go on like this. The atmosphere of the society needs someone to guide it, so that people dare to spend money and are willing to spend money, so I said At present, there is a guy named Wang Bushi in Beijing. He has a lot of money. He has money, but he still wears a few old robes to go in and out. What is this, you old guy, what he does is Is it something that the rich do? Even he is like this, so there is no need to mention other people. "


    "That''s why I called you back. Let''s let him set an example. I have already thought about it. Tomorrow, I will send you to the Wang''s house. How about you, follow Wang Bushi around day and night and teach him how to spend money?" No matter how high-profile it is, don''t give this young master face, don''t worry, he has already agreed to everything, and everything is up to this young master."


    "Yeah." Deng Jian said coyly: "Master, I have always been very poor. I am in Hexi, I have a clean sleeve, I am not close to women, and I never take a needle from the mine. I only devote myself to doing errands for the young master. This matter... The villain is afraid that he will not understand."


    Fang Jifan stared at him fiercely, and said every word.


    "Can you say that again!"


    Deng Jian was frightened out of his wits, and nodded hurriedly: "The villain understands, understands, we must make Wang Bushi high-profile, we must make him famous all over the world, and set an example for the people of the world."


    Only then did Fang Jifan step forward, and put his hand lightly on his shoulder: "Look, you have been away for too long, and you just came back. Maybe you don''t know much about the young master''s recent temper. Don''t be hypocritical in front of this young master in the future. , because this young master likes to peel skin now."


    Deng Jian just laughed: "The young master is versatile, learned a lot, and even knows how to peel skins. I''m so lucky to be able to follow the young master. The ancestral grave is full of smoke."


    Fang Jifan waved to him impatiently: "Get lost."


    Deng Jian was very numb... Get out.


    ...


    Emperor Hongzhi looked down at the copy.


    He felt that he had a terrible headache.


    It was previously agreed to set up a strategic security bureau, but who knew that in the newly sent charter, it was actually to use a commercial bank as a cover, and this commercial bank was needed to obtain some franchise rights for maritime trade.


    Not only that, in Zhu Houzhao''s memorial, he even asked himself to allocate a sum of money from within as the start-up capital of the firm.


    How do you listen, the prince and Fang Jifan, in the name of spying on overseas military affairs, cheated me of my money to do business?


    Once the franchise is granted, they are also allowed to engage in maritime trade. God knows that these two guys will be cheated and kidnapped, and the overseas world that they messed up in the end will be turned upside down.


    Emperor Hongzhi finished reading the latest regulations, looked up, and glanced at Zhu Houzhao, who looked cute.


    "Honorful photo." Emperor Hongzhi smiled: "Today...how can I see you so responsible."


    Zhu Houzhao said: "This is because my son has learned to behave well, and when he grows up, he naturally knows that his father is always worried about himself. This son dare not let his father worry about him anymore. Therefore, from now on, he will change his mind and start a new life."


    Emperor Hongzhi still kept smiling: "Really?"


    He didn''t think so.


    This is asking for something, so be nice for a few days.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "You have a big appetite for this charter."


    "Father..." Zhu Houzhao said: "This is for the country and society of the Ming Dynasty."


    Emperor Hongzhi tapped the copybook lightly, whether it was for the sake of the country, his heart was like a mirror.


    So, Emperor Hongzhi was silent for a moment, and said, "Fang Jifan, what are you doing recently?"


    "It is said that it is to change the atmosphere. Those who have money, and those who are very rich, are all very stingy. I don''t know how much wealth they have hidden. Ji Fan wants to dig out their money."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked surprised.


    Zhu Houzhao patiently explained: "In fact, after several rounds of property market increases, the wealth of the entire Ming Dynasty has already circulated.


    The original aristocratic families, as well as countless honorable families, have accumulated wealth for generations and transformed them into mansions. However, through the construction of mansions, many workshops and merchants for production have been allowed. And get rich.


    If wealth is water, the water flows from the hands of the traditional scholars to the hands of the emerging merchant class, but it is a pity that after arriving at the merchants, it stops flowing. "


    Emperor Hongzhi listened patiently. He knew in his heart that nine out of ten this was Fang Jifan''s new theory.


    "That''s what Ji Fan said, and then, you can talk about it later." Emperor Hongzhi said with a smile.


    Zhu Houzhao got excited: "Speaking of it, I can''t blame others for this. If we want to blame, we can blame our ancestors, that is, Emperor Taizu Gao..."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face suddenly pulled down.


    Zhu Houzhao didn''t realize it: "The emperor Gao, the great ancestor, was really fed up. He was a merchant, and he earned some money, so he missed it. He wiped out all the people, ransacked the family, and killed the family. Father, you said this is What did people do?"


    "Fang Jifan said this?" Emperor Hongzhi narrowed his eyes slightly, but continued to smile on his face.


    Zhu Houzhao thought for a while: "Some are what Fang Jifan said, and some are what I think."


    Emperor Hongzhi knocked on the copy: "Zhao Fang Jifan."


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Father doesn''t need to call Fang Jifan, just ask the minister, he understands, and the minister also understands."


    Emperor Hongzhi raised his face: "By the way, let me hang this **** who bullies the sky and destroys the ancestors. You bastard, I have indulged you again and again. Who knows, if you don''t want to correct yourself, you will make mistakes again and again. I will return you!" You''re not dead, the land passed down by your ancestors is still there, I can tolerate you **** talking nonsense here, slandering so wantonly, come... hang up, if I don''t kill you today, I will be ashamed of my ancestors, Ashamed of my ancestors!"


    Zhu Houzhao: "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1216： talent

    Chapter 1216 Talent


    Fang Jifan heard that there was a lot of trouble in the palace, so he was so scared that he hurried into the palace.


    However, since it was a matter between father and son, when Fang Jifan arrived at the Meridian Gate, he deliberately slowed down a bit.


    Give the father and son enough time to communicate and communicate. Why don¡¯t you join in the fun? If you go in a hurry, it may cause obstacles to their communication.


    When he arrived at Fengtian Temple, sure enough, the sparks of friction between father and son had gradually cooled down.


    Zhu Houzhao was bruised all over his body, his eyes were wide open, and he looked unconvinced.


    Emperor Hongzhi was still furious and stared at Zhu Houzhao fiercely.


    Fang Jifan breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that although His Majesty is still angry, his anger has gradually subsided a little.


    Fang Jifan stepped forward and saluted: "I have seen His Majesty. Ah, His Royal Highness, what''s the matter?"


    Zhu Houzhao shook his head: "Hmph, ask him!"


    Fang Jifan laughed, but he didn''t dare to ask.


    Emperor Hongzhi sat down, and the beating was easy, like a storm, and the beating was enjoyable, but this guy, his wings were hardened, and after the beating, he dared to contradict him.


    It''s so **** off.


    Seeing Fang Jifan at this moment, Emperor Hongzhi didn''t show a good face, he said angrily: "Jifan, do you know what crime is to slander Emperor Taizu Gao?"


    Fang Jifan said without hesitation: "Returning to Your Majesty, slandering Emperor Taizu Gao is a crime of disrespect, heinous and unforgivable. It is a conspiracy and a crime that affects the three clans."


    Emperor Hongzhi felt a little more comfortable in an instant, but his face was still solemn, and he snorted coldly from the corner of his mouth: "Then, what if the prince is disrespectful?"


    Fang Jifan said in embarrassment: "The prince is the heir apparent of the country, he is still young, he is still a child..."


    When he said this, Fang Jifan blushed subconsciously: "I think, of course, His Majesty is forgiving His Highness the Crown Prince."


    Emperor Hongzhi narrowed his eyes, a fierce light flashed in his eyes, and asked coldly: "So, what if you, Fang Jifan, also slandered Emperor Taizu Gao?"


    "Huh?" Fang Jifan looked at Zhu Houzhao, and said, "Little Zhu, you sold me out."


    Zhu Houzhao chirped and groaned, still unconvinced, seeing Fang Jifan looking at him, at this moment he gave Fang Jifan a blank look, and said loudly: "Look at what I do, I will betray my brother, I just said , Father, why did you beat me, Fang Jifan and the others have said it all! Is this a betrayal?"


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    Fang Jifan carefully looked at Emperor Hongzhi''s face.


    But I saw that Emperor Hongzhi was really furious.


    It is unacceptable in heaven to deceive teachers and destroy ancestors.


    Even if the new learning is gradually emerging, even the emperor agrees with these propositions.


    But it doesn''t mean that you guys can be so presumptuous.


    You have passed the mouth addiction, but you didn''t expect the seriousness behind it, he was speechless at once, what a bunch of scammers!


    Fortunately, Fang Jifan came back to his senses immediately, and said to Emperor Hongzhi, "Your Majesty, my son did not slander Emperor Taizu Gao."


    Emperor Hongzhi said angrily: "No, could it be that the crown prince is lying?"


    Fang Jifan said with a smile: "My minister is really bold. He commented on Emperor Taizu Gao, saying that he was Emperor Gao, who killed many powerful people."


    Emperor Hongzhi asked the case, frowning.


    Emperor Taizu Gao was involved in a lot of business, this is also true, but the problem is that Emperor Hongzhi, as the descendant of Emperor Taizu Gao, was naturally reluctant to mention this matter, which is called shame. However, Emperor Hongzhi also knew that these deeds were considered extremely bad by many civil servants and scholars. Although everyone dared not show it publicly, there were many complaints in their hearts.


    Now you, Fang Jifan, don¡¯t open any pots and carry which pots. What does this mean?


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help explaining.


    "What I said to His Royal Highness was that when Emperor Taizu Gao was here, the world had already experienced decades of wars, and the Yuan people were tyrannical, so that people''s livelihoods withered and the people were in hardship. Because of this, Emperor Taizu Gao ordered the world , In order to recuperate, put an end to extravagance, draw lessons from Meng Yuan''s past, restrain merchants, and eliminate waste, there is nothing wrong with this measure."


    He paused, and immediately continued with a serious look.


    "During the Yuan Dynasty, the Mongols were quite laissez-faire with merchants, especially when they returned to merchants. When they encountered a disaster year, they united with the gentry, hoarded goods, and merged land. Servants, tens of thousands, and countless treasures are rotting in their warehouses, while ordinary people have to bear heavy corvees. In case of natural disasters, there is no harvest, and they are finally reduced to slaves. This is why, The reason why Mo Daoshi has one eye and jumps the Yellow River is the reason why the world is turned against him.


    Because of this, Emperor Taizu Gao hated hoarding goods and speculating. Therefore, he used too much force in drawing lessons from the demise of the Mongolian Yuan Dynasty. "


    Fang Jifan looked at Emperor Hongzhi from the corner of his eye. Seeing that Emperor Hongzhi was listening carefully, he said slowly again: "However, at this time and at that time, the world needed to resume production, and the people needed to settle down to reclaim wasteland. Therefore, advocating There is nothing wrong with being diligent and thrifty. But now, today is different. Nine out of ten of the wealth in the world is in the hands of merchants. Now merchants have doubts. If they refuse to take out the money, your majesty, now there is Dozens of millions of people rely on a large number of projects and workshops to maintain their livelihoods. If merchants do not spend money to expand production, do not invest, and are afraid of spending money, but also learn to be thrifty, then... the world People, do you have anything else to do? The needs of the people are extremely simple, just to have something to eat..."


    "In The Wealth of Nations, Liu Wenshan, Erchen''s student, once mentioned something called ''domestic demand'', that is to say, production comes from demand, and only when there is demand can there be production. In the process of production, it is necessary to recruit Manpower needs to distribute money and food to craftsmen and apprentices, and the goods produced are purchased by people in need, but the money circulates into the hands of another merchant, and at the same time, it also flows into the hands of many craftsmen and apprentices. Therefore... The current situation is to keep the money flowing, and the faster it flows, the common people can also get a share of it, so that they will not be left without food and clothing."


    "Emperor Taizu Gao''s previous events really made merchants doubtful. They were afraid of revealing their wealth, and worried that one day, their wealth would bring disaster to themselves. Therefore, although they took risks at the beginning A large amount of profits, but once the wealth reaches a certain stage, they become cautious, and they start to imitate the gentry, wanting to hide the huge wealth, if this continues, it will be bad."


    "Therefore, to solve the biggest problem at the moment is to go against the practices of Emperor Taizu Gao, to make merchants feel at ease, to expose their wealth boldly, and to arouse a trend. This is the only way. to avoid dire problems.¡±


    Emperor Hongzhi knew this very well.


    He has read The Wealth of Nations several times.


    Liu Wenshan, he also asked many times.


    In the theory of the Wealth of Nations, the most terrifying enemy is the immobility of money flow. Once the flow of money is immobile, a large number of workshops will lose demand and will close down one after another. Countless craftsmen will lose their livelihoods as a result.


    Emperor Hongzhi said just now: "So that''s how it is. This time and that time, yes, what the Qing family said is very good. In this way, right now, my Ming Dynasty is imminent. Do you want those merchants to take out their money?"


    Fang Jifan smiled and said: "Your Majesty, that''s right. Otherwise, stagflation is very likely to occur. At that time, I''m afraid it will be forever."


    Emperor Hongzhi became cautious. He asked the case, feeling a little helpless in his heart, staring at Fang Jifan seriously with his eyes.


    Fang Jifan understood Emperor Hongzhi''s heart very well.


    It is easy for an emperor to kill a head, but it is even more difficult to get people to pay money.


    Among the emperors of the Ming Dynasty, there are really few examples who can teach people to pay money obediently and succeed.


    Historically, Emperor Chongzhen once borrowed money from his ministers.


    Although when King Chuang entered Beijing, countless wealth was confiscated from the homes of these ministers who said they had no money.


    Based on this point, it is roughly clear that even though Emperor Hongzhi is the Son of Heaven, what he can do is limited.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Fang Jifan for a while, and said: "Jifan is planning for a rainy day, it really is a plan for the country."


    Zhu Houzhao was very angry: "My son said the same thing."


    "Shut up!" Emperor Hongzhi looked at him angrily.


    Zhu Houzhao was still not convinced, he continued to chirp and hum, and said in a rambling manner: "I said so... Emperor Taizu Gao scared people... Am I wrong?"


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed: "Then, Ji Fan, what do you think of this matter?"


    He is too aware of the horror of this matter.


    Once the scene described by Fang Jifan happens, tens of millions of households in the capital area alone will lose their livelihoods and become refugees again, and once someone provokes them, then... this country will be completely in their own hands Here, **** up.


    Of course, that''s just the worst case scenario.


    Fang Jifan said: "So, my minister invited someone to come to the capital, just to reverse this trend."


    "Talent?" Emperor Hongzhi was taken aback, looking at Fang Jifan.


    "This person is Deng Jian!"


    Deng Jian...


    Emperor Hongzhi thought about it for a long time, but he still had no impression of this strange name.


    In other words... this person is not like a well-known person, he should have never been an official, and he is not a great Confucian.


    Fang Jifan said: "He has always been a servant of the son''s mansion."


    slave...servant...


    Emperor Hongzhi gasped.


    For such a big matter, you, Fang Jifan, have recruited a servant from your family to handle the matter?


    Fang Jifan said: "Three generations of his ancestors have been slaves in the son''s house, and he has special talents. The son is thinking that this matter is of great importance. It may work to entrust him with such a big task!"


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1217： unparalleled talent

    Chapter 1217 Unparalleled Talent


    Emperor Hongzhi was silent.


    He began to doubt life.


    Why all my thoughts and life experiences have been constantly subverted in the past few years.


    Such an important matter involves the national economy and the people''s livelihood, Fang Jifan is right.


    If these merchants learn from the gentry and don¡¯t expand production and spend money, they will only become another group of gentry in the end. Money needs to flow, and if it doesn¡¯t flow, countless people will have no livelihood. , will not receive enough taxes.


    All of these are closely related and interlocking, and if there is a mistake in any point, there will be a big problem.


    Therefore, changing the social atmosphere and encouraging merchants to take out money is the most important thing.


    Emperor Hongzhi just thought, in a split second, whether he should issue an edict to secure business, or... order the cabinet to take some measures.


    But Fang Jifan swears that there is one person who can do this.


    This person is not a Confucian, nor a celebrity, but a servant.


    National affairs, how can it be such a trifle?


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Fang Jifan, and Fang Jifan looked at Emperor Hongzhi.


    Yes, that''s right, this look is very familiar.


    Emperor Hongzhi had the same expression when Fang Jifan recommended his prot¨¦g¨¦.


    Just¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi discovered that Fang Jifan had changed.


    In the past, at least he had integrity, and even knew it, so he recommended his disciples.


    Now it¡¯s all right, and the house slaves are also stuffed in.


    what does this mean?


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Is there any other candidates? I think people like Wang Shouren and Jiang Chen are not bad."


    Fang Jifan shook his head: "Your Majesty, this matter can only be handled by Deng Jian. Wang Shouren and others are not as good as Deng Jian, and they are not worthy of carrying Deng Jian''s shoes."


    Emperor Hongzhi was shocked: "Then you order Deng Jian to come to the imperial court, and I will take a look."


    Fang Jifan shook his head hurriedly: "This dog slave has never seen the big world. If he sees His Majesty, he might bump into the holy driver. I think it''s better not to see him."


    Emperor Hongzhi held his breath for a long time, and sighed: "Forget it, go ahead and try it."


    Fang Jifan said: "Then I will take my leave. By the way, Your Majesty, I still need the help of the Crown Prince in this matter. Can His Highness be allowed to leave with my servant?"


    No matter what you say, you have to get the crown prince out. If you stay here, you will definitely be beaten.


    Zhu Houzhao refused to admit defeat and said: "Don''t go, don''t go, today the father doesn''t admit his mistake, so he lives in the palace."


    Fang Jifan tugged on his sleeve: "Your Highness, it''s important. If there is anything, we will talk about it later."


    Emperor Hongzhi also felt bored, and was too lazy to argue with Zhu Houzhao: "Let''s all step down."


    "I don''t want to back down." Zhu Houzhao opened his mouth and wanted to say something, Fang Jifan covered his mouth, dragged him out of Fengtian Hall, and Zhu Houzhao said, "What are you talking about me, my lord." Could it be that this beating was for nothing? This stupid gentleman doesn''t distinguish between black and white, just look..."


    Fang Jifan didn''t bother to look at it, he only knew that he had this son and he had to be beaten.


    After finally getting out of the Meridian Gate, Zhu Houzhao pointed to his face: "It seems that a whip has hit my face just now. Take a look and see if it is blue."


    Fang Jifan saw that his face was really...a bit horrible, so he comforted him: "It''s okay, it doesn''t look like anything."


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Then I''ll go look in the mirror."


    Fang Jifan said: "Stop looking in the mirror, Your Highness, women love to look in the mirror."


    After finally coaxing Zhu Houzhao, Fang Jifan rushed to the west mountain in a hurry, and called Deng Jian: "From tomorrow on, you will go to the Wang''s house as a servant. I will not be an official with the king. It has been discussed in advance. You will be the housekeeper of the Wang family, and his daily life will be taken care of by you."


    Deng Jian listened: "Master, you don''t want me anymore?"


    Fang Jifan sighed: "It''s not that I don''t want you, but there is a big thing that I want you to do. If it is done, it will benefit the country and the people, and save the common people. If it can''t be done, the young master will chop you up and feed it to the dogs."


    Deng Jian shuddered. For such a meaningful thing, it seemed that he was more likely to be chopped up and fed to the dogs.


    Fang Jifan said: "When you arrive at Wang''s house, you don''t have to worry about anything, just return to your true colors. Don''t worry about other things."


    Deng Jian said: "Just like the villain used to serve the young master?"


    Fang Jifan nodded.


    Deng Jian still didn''t understand: "But the villain thinks..."


    Thinking that you are MB, Fang Jifan was furious, and kicked him to the ground: "You dog, do what you are asked to do, what do you think, if you say something else that you think, I will kill you dog."


    Deng Jian groaned, recognized the facts, endured the pain in his waist, and hurriedly turned over: "Young master''s strength has improved again, and the young master has become more and more aggressive. The young master is wise, and the young master is mighty."


    ...


    sent away Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao.


    Emperor Hongzhi was still a little worried.


    Fang Jifan mentioned the consequences, which made him a little bit unwilling to eat.


    He believes in the fact that people have short-term worries without long-term worries. When he thinks of this, he feels that his hair is going to be gray.


    Simply, Liu Jian and three people were called.


    After hearing what His Majesty said, Liu Jian and the three looked at each other in blank dismay.


    After all, what they understand is the agricultural society, but now this new set of things, based on their decades of experience, is a bit overwhelming.


    Liu Jian thought for a while: "Your Majesty, the old minister has also read The Wealth of Nations, and knows a thing or two about it. The wealth of this country is inseparable from the flow of money, but if it doesn''t flow, then as well, the court encourages merchants to raise donations." ,how?"


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    Li Dongyang coughed: "I''m afraid it''s inappropriate. They don''t dare to spend money, for fear of exposing their wealth. If they are encouraged to raise donations, wouldn''t it make them not recruit themselves, and I''m afraid they will panic even more."


    Liu Jian felt that it was reasonable, and smiled wryly: "It''s better to take a long-term plan. First, find Liu Wenshan to give a lecture, and let the veterans wait and learn. When the time comes, I will speak for your majesty."


    Emperor Hongzhi had no choice but to nod.


    Times have changed, and so has the gameplay.


    People like Liu Jian have consciously become antiques.


    They are cabinet ministers, not Qingliu. Qingliu can criticize anything he doesn''t like, and he doesn''t have to take responsibility anyway, but they are responsible for everything they say and do. Cheng is eternal. , defeat means being spurned by others through the ages.


    Emperor Hongzhi immediately said to Xiao Jing: "Go and get the statistics from the New Deal area a few days ago, and I will take a look."


    Xiao Jing nodded.


    His Majesty has recently become obsessed with statistical data.


    How many workshops, how many workshops have an annual sales of more than 50,000 taels of silver, how many tons of coal, how many tons of steel, and how much steel is smelted each year. Number of.


    As an emperor, I am afraid that I don¡¯t know what is going on in today¡¯s world, but with the thousands of memorials, even if the emperor looks at them one by one, the people¡¯s life is good or bad, but it¡¯s just a blind man feeling the elephant.


    The statistical data is different. It can clearly tell Emperor Hongzhi whether the national power of the Daming New Deal area has improved, how many refugees can be provided, and how many jobs can be placed.


    Emperor Hongzhi thought of something: "Also, I will send a copy of these numbers to the cabinet in the future, and let the Qing family take a look."


    Xiao Jing nodded: "Observe the order."


    Xiao Jing can only admire Fang Jifan in his heart.


    The apprentices and grandchildren he taught are really diverse, and they can do everything. In this guy''s academy, even arithmetic is taught, and teaching is also taught, but he also uses this arithmetic to play tricks. I am flattering Your Majesty. Isn''t this what His Majesty likes the most?


    Xiao Jing was extremely afraid of these various reports and statistical data.


    Because what does the factory guard do?


    Factory guards spy on local public opinion.


    Therefore, the factory guard is equivalent to His Majesty''s eyes and ears. Whenever His Majesty wants to know something, just open the factory guard''s report, and you will know everything.


    But now, His Majesty asks Tongzhou and Baoding prefectures if there are any latest statistics, but those statisticians who are full and supportive still like to do this, and the various reports they send are all kinds. Salary statistics, some are industry statistics, some are tax statistics, these numbers are all tabulated, and even...for a clearer look, they are compared with previous years...


    His Majesty now spends much less time watching the factory guard''s report than before. He likes to look at his watch. He can stare at a watch for more than an hour, just sitting there, comparing numbers with numbers. .


    If this continues, the Statistics Department under Baoding will be on par with the factory guards.


    You must know that the so-called power comes from whether you can influence the center of power. Your Majesty is the center of power. The reason why the factory guards have a detached position in Daming is precisely because they can influence your majesty''s decision at any time. But once His Majesty pays more and more attention to other sources of information, is there still a matter of factory guards?


    Xiao Jing couldn''t bear it now, and wanted to recruit a group of talents who are proficient in calculations in the factory guard, and set up a statistics bureau in the factory guard to fight against the Baoding Statistics Department.


    It''s a pity... In this world, how can there be so many talents who are good at calculation, and nine times out of ten, they are all monopolized by Xishan Academy, prying Fang Jifan''s corner, isn''t this courting death?


    Emperor Hongzhi took a copy of the data report and looked at it seriously.


    He is fascinated, and sometimes, he will bring up the ink pen and record the data one by one, this is to let himself have a deeper memory, so that he will not be able to recall it later.


    "It''s really a good thing. Now, I really want to see it when the time comes. The statistics envoy of Baoding Statistics Department. I heard that he has published two papers in the search journal. He is a great talent. You all... learn from it. "


    ...


    Chapter 2 delivered, ask for a monthly pass.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1218： Daily life of the richest man

    Chapter 1218 The Daily Life of the Richest Man


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed with emotion.


    Xishan Academy can always bring new things to itself, and these refreshing things are really important to Emperor Hongzhi.


    Looking at this clear report, he actually began to fall deeply, unable to extricate himself.


    My mind is full of all kinds of data.


    "This person''s name is Jin Sanyan. This name must be remembered." Emperor Hongzhi glanced lightly.


    Xiao Jing nodded hurriedly.


    "There is more." Emperor Hongzhi said: "Let the women''s hospital send some medicine to the prince."


    "Slaves obey orders."


    Emperor Hongzhi put down the vermilion pen that was holding the pen, and couldn''t help feeling that it was really worrying.


    ...


    In the early morning of this day, an unexpected visitor came to Wang Bushi''s house.


    This man named Deng Jian, Wang Bushi hates him very much.


    But there is no way, I agreed to give Qi Guogong a gift.


    Duke Qi decides how to give this gift.


    Perhaps many people''s understanding of Fang Jifan is just a superficial level, such as how cruel this guy is, but the more he observes economic activities, Wang Bushi feels the terror of Fang Jifan deeply.


    This guy has bred a giant beast. This giant beast seems harmless, but if it wants to kill people, it is invisible.


    Although he already has tens of millions of taels of silver in his hands, it can be said that he is rich enough to rival a country, but Wang Bushi firmly believes that as long as the Duke of Qi pinches his fingers, he can immediately make his wealth speechless, which can be said to be murderous. invisible.


    Because of this, Wang Bushi had an idea that if he offends anyone, he can¡¯t offend Fang Jifan.


    Just like that, Deng Jian became the steward of the Wang family, so let him be.


    Wang Bushi went on duty as usual, it seemed... calm and nothing happened.


    Back to the mansion, Deng Jian nodded and bowed to him, calling him Master, with a respectful expression on his face, in fact... this guy is sweet-mouthed and quite comfortable.


    It¡¯s just that...at dinner, the servants at home no longer brought his favorite pork head meat with green onions and garlic, and his favorite Shandong green onion pancakes, but...


    Girls filed in one by one, carrying large and small dishes, ninety-nine and eighty-one dishes, and brought them directly in front of him.


    Damn...


    Looking at the dazzling dishes, Wang Bushi''s eyes straightened.


    At this time, Deng Jian said respectfully by the side: "I heard that the master likes to eat the meat from the pig''s head, so the villain ordered someone to make a fuss. I heard that the best part of the pig''s head meat is a piece of the pig''s head that is on the spirit cover." Pier, so I had people carefully select ten suckling pigs, and took the most tender meat, and let people cook it slowly for an hour, then discarded the meat residue inside, and used the boiled juice as the base, and then Take the top-quality pig head meat and cook it, please taste it, sir, this is called wealth and glory!"


    Wang Bushi''s eyes darkened.


    How many pigs did this kill?


    Look at dozens of other dishes, none of which have ever been seen before.


    Wang Bushi felt his face was a little stiff, and tremblingly said: "This...this..."


    Deng Jian looked at Wang Bushi with a smile, and the smile on his face was very amiable: "Why, the master doesn''t like it? It''s okay if you don''t like it. Come here, and feed this table to the dog."


    "No." Wang Bushi trembled, he didn''t ask any more questions, and directly raised his chopsticks to eat, and said, "I love to eat, everyone loves to eat."


    Since you are determined to give Fang Jifan a gift, and this gift is Deng Jian, then what else can you say, shake off your cheeks and eat.


    After eating this, Wang Bushi was about to vomit. He was reluctant, but he still insisted on it, lest he would eat less and spoil so many delicious delicacies.


    Finally, he couldn''t eat anymore, so he asked Deng Jian, "Can you send it to the backyard to eat, the female relatives haven''t eaten yet."


    "They have already entered, master, this table is the dinner party for the master alone, if the master wants to eat with relatives, please let me know in advance next time, I am afraid that this order may not be enough for the master and relatives to eat."


    Wang Bushi fell silent immediately.


    It''s too hard to hold my stomach.


    Deng Jian brought the tea at this time, and wanted to explain: "Master, this tea is..."


    "How much money, tell me." Wang Bushi didn''t want to hear what kind of tea it was, so it was more intuitive to quote a price.


    "It''s very cheap, only thirty taels of silver..."


    Wang Bushi heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Thirty taels of silver, one tael..."


    One or two...


    Wang Bushi didn''t want to drink tea at first, but his stomach was full, but he still insisted on picking up the teacup, drank it all in one gulp, and then exhaled.


    At this time, he inevitably had countless questions in his heart, so he looked at Deng Jian, smiled and said: "Deng Jian, when you were in Fang''s house, did you serve your young master like this?"


    Deng Jian shook his head like a rattle, and said honestly: "Usually the young master wants to spend money, and the young one quickly persuades him, hugs his thigh, lets him get angry, and vents his anger on the villain, and waits for the young master to beat him up." After giving the villain a meal, when the anger is exhausted, the matter will be over, and the money will be saved."


    Wang Bushi was about to spurt out a mouthful of old blood, his eyes widened and he said: "Then why are you in Fang''s house, you persuaded your young master to spend less money, but here, you are like this..."


    Deng Jian looked at Wang Bushi like a gorilla in a zoo, and said: "That''s my dear young master, we can''t let him ruin his family, if the family is defeated, I''m sorry for my dear master, and the Fang family The princes of the past, not to mention being sorry for my father and father, when I went to Jiuquan and met my father, my father asked me if I had served the young master well, and knew that if I let the young master suffer and be fooled, I would definitely be smoked to death I can''t."


    Deng Jian spoke very seriously and sincerely.


    Wang Bushi couldn''t help but began to retch, and he didn''t know whether he wanted to spit out a mouthful of old blood, or wanted to spit out the food just now.


    This... I dare to feel that I was raised by my stepmother.


    This dog thing.


    At this time, Deng Jian looked at Wang Bushi with a smile and said, "My lord...do you have any plans for the evening?"


    "No." Wang Bushi waved his hand, but don''t come up with any new tricks.


    Angrily said: "I''m sleepy, I''m going to sleep."


    ...


    Early next morning, Wang Bushi got up.


    To be on duty in the waiting room today, you have to go to the Imperial Academy earlier than ordinary people, and then enter the palace to wait for the imperial order.


    He came together, and as soon as he coughed, a group of maidservants came in immediately, some holding lamps, some holding spittoons, some taking new clothes, and so on.


    Wang Bushi was speechless, well, that was the only way to go.


    So he was at their mercy, changed his clothes, and when he washed, he used ginseng tea, and he didn''t bother to ask the price anymore.


    When everything was ready, the chariots and horses were already waiting in front of the middle gate.


    Only this time, instead of five cars, there were twenty cars, and hundreds of guards, all of whom were strong and strong.


    As soon as they saw Wang Bushi come out, everyone said in unison: "Master."


    This power...was so frightened that Wang Bushi''s legs trembled and he almost peed.


    Wang Bushi was convinced, and was about to get into the car in a hurry, but at this moment, he heard behind him: "Master, master..."


    It was Deng Jian who came out of breath.


    Wang Bushi felt a severe headache when he saw Deng Jian.


    Deng Jian said angrily: "Master left in a hurry and left something behind."


    As he spoke, he brought a box, and took out a pair of glasses from the box. These glasses are a little different.


    But looking at the glasses, Wang Bushi couldn''t help saying: "Master, my eyes are very good, I don''t need glasses."


    "It''s called a rich mirror." Deng Jian said seriously: "It was custom-made by a craftsman. You see, the lenses are dyed with ink, also called sunglasses. The frames are specially made with gold wire. You put them on, my lord. It''s stylish, these sunglasses are precious, one pair of one hundred and fifty taels of silver, if the master accidentally drops it, it doesn''t matter... There are two pairs at home, master, these sunglasses must be worn on the body, if you don''t wear them, you can just It means that the master doesn''t like it, so tomorrow I will smash all the sunglasses of the master, so as not to make the master look angry."


    A pair of one hundred and fifty taels?


    The old man is so taken advantage of?


    The short-sighted glasses are only one or two taels of silver. How dare you pay a hundred times the price once you are dyed black?


    But if you don¡¯t wear it, you will be smashed. After all, Wang Bushi is a person who has lived a poor life. For him, all the money spent in this world must be justified, even if it is used for charity. , that would be gained only when there is a loss, but he couldn''t do such a thing like throwing money into the water.


    So I hurriedly put on the sunglasses, and suddenly felt that the things in my eyes began to dim, but I could see things clearly, that is...


    At this time, Deng Jian took out another big gold chain: "This thing weighs three catties and is made of pure gold. Every bead on this gold chain is made by skilled craftsmen from Rui Yuanxiang Gold and Silver Shop." , polished and polished, the master looked closely, and it was engraved with ''longevity'' and ''early birth''.


    Wang Bushi took off his sunglasses and looked carefully. Damn it, there really are.


    Deng Jian put the big gold chain on Wang Bushi''s neck with a satisfied face. only¡­


    It''s so heavy... Wang Bushi blushed and said: "This thing, to the old man...cough cough..."


    "Master is one of the richest men in Beijing. Is it reasonable to not wear anything? Originally, the villain planned to make five catties, but I was afraid that the master would not be able to bear it. To be honest, even if it is a gold chain of thirty catties, As long as the master can support his neck, is it still a game? Master, this chain must be put on, and..."


    He then took out jade pendants and texts one by one, and adorned them all on Wang Bushi''s body.


    Emerald chest buckle, golden chain, dark sunglasses.


    After putting them all on, Wang Bushi started to walk, only to feel his whole body clanging, and...


    Very laborious!


    He couldn''t help but look angrily, but this scowl couldn''t be blocked by the huge sunglasses, and no one could see his expression clearly. At this moment, his whole body was completely renewed, and he had a bit of the boldness of I am your second uncle.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Asking for a monthly pass, woo woo woo.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1219： the brightest man

    Chapter 1219 The most shining man


    Wang Bushi felt like crying but had no tears.


    This is not a gift to Qi Guogong, this is clearly looking for abuse.


    But¡­


    He has to hold on.


    The Duke of Qi has a strong desire for revenge, and he must retaliate. This is what he promised, and he can only be at his mercy.


    Take a deep breath.


    Although it is a painful expression, this outfit still gives people a sense of calm and prestige.


    He stepped into one of the carriages with heavy steps. Deng Jian watched him leave with a smile, and shouted in his mouth: "It''s easy for the master to go, slow down the driver, don''t bump into the master."


    As he said that, he turned his head and yelled: "Call all the chiefs and accountants here, this house, is this house our Lord Wang should live in? Look at this brick, look at this stone, look at... what a shame! , Master Wang is famous all over the world, what kind of person is that? Come, come, move out all these worthless furniture, don''t hinder the master''s eyes, throw them all away, don''t... give it to Xishan Those poor scholars in the academy, those poor scholars are really annoying, our Lord Wang, the worst thing to see is these poor people, and these calligraphy and paintings... Move away, move them all away."


    Deng Jian crossed his hands, looking as if he hated iron but not steel.


    The people in the house waited, all of them stared at Deng Jian dumbfounded, not daring to say anything.


    Deng Jian''s eyes widened, and he roared again: "In this house, everything is covered with gold foil. What kind of ceramic tiles are used on the floor? Will the master feel comfortable to step on? Use the best ones, and they should be made in Zhengji Ceramics Co., Ltd." ,and also¡­"


    One of the principals was frightened, and tremblingly said: "Gold foil? Mr. Deng, this...it''s not good, gold, it''s yellow, it''s against the palace, it''s treasonous, and it will kill your head."


    Deng Jian glanced at him mockingly and said: "You idiot, I don''t understand this. You haven''t heard of the platinum refined in the Xishan Gold Industry? Use platinum!"


    This platinum is actually refined from gold, mixed with 75% gold, and then smelted with other metals to obtain platinum.


    Because the palace is still yellow, ordinary people are not allowed to be gifted, and they are not allowed to decorate with gold at will. Therefore, at Xishan, they racked their brains to toss out platinum.


    White, the court can''t control it, right? Although they are all gold, they are also valuable, but the color is different.


    "I disagree!"


    At this moment, a discordant voice roared out.


    Deng Jian was furious, and said angrily: "Who dares to be unconvinced?"


    The man crossed his hands and came out surrounded by dozens of people: "It''s the old man."


    It was actually a woman, but this woman was as imposing as a rainbow, with eyes full of anger, and said sharply: "What kind of a **** are you, Deng Jian? Is this our royal family? Here, how can it be your turn to decide?"


    "Ah, it''s Madam." Deng Jian was immediately happy, with no expression on his face, he ran forward and said respectfully: "Madam, calm down, I have something to say, let''s go, let''s talk inside." .¡±


    The woman sneered again and again, looked at him with disdain and said: "You bastard, since you came to our house, you have not had a good life, you are flying like dogs, what''s the matter, you still want to occupy the magpie''s nest?"


    "Speak inside, talk inside." Deng Jian said with a smile.


    The woman gouged out Deng Jian''s eyes, but she still felt that Deng Jian''s origin was too strange, and the master didn''t know what evil had fallen into him, so he was suspicious, but he still followed Deng Jian into the hall.


    Seeing that there was no one around, Deng Jiancai said with a smile: "I am a slave of the Fang family. This time, I was ordered by my young master, the son of King Pingxi, Duke Qi, to change the atmosphere of our Daming, so we changed our appearance. , come to your mansion, and teach Master Wang how to get rid of poverty."


    The three words "poor and poor" are too harsh.


    The woman is angry.


    Deng Jian smiled and continued: "Ma''am, don''t be angry, don''t be angry. Mr. Wang has three sons and two daughters. The daughters are all married. One is the wife of the prefect of Changzhou. That''s right. For such a prefect , my young master, with just one letter, you can teach someone to break his dog legs, and teach him to never stand up."


    Woman: "..."


    Deng Jian said again: "There is another daughter who married a young master of the Gu family in Jiangnan, isn''t she? This Gu family has some sensuality in Jiangnan, but my young master only needs to pinch his fingers to teach his whole family to die. Thirty-seven mouths, not one left."


    The woman shuddered, her complexion began to turn ugly, and all of a sudden, her momentum weakened.


    Deng Jian sighed again: "There are three young masters in the house..."


    The woman quickly interrupted: "You...don''t mention them."


    "Don''t mention it." Deng Jian blinked, and said with a smile: "Why didn''t my young master kill your two uncles? Yes, why?"


    Speaking of this, Deng Jian slapped his thigh, and continued: "This is my young master who is merciful. He is a reasonable person. Whenever you reason with him, he will never bully the weak, but my young master also has a temper. For example, your Wang family, your Wang family relied on my young master to make such a fortune, did my young master say anything? Did you want to kill your whole family? My young master is old, he is sensible, and he knows it. Killing can''t solve the problem, my young master is now convincing others with virtue, and now Master Wang is very convinced of my young master, and is willing to cooperate with my young master to advocate a new atmosphere, now, Madam, do you have anything to say?"


    Madam''s expression rarely became complicated. After a moment of silence, she sighed and said: "I have nothing to say, but of course it is too late to support everything that is useful to the court and the Duke of Qi. Director Deng came to my Wang''s house, everyone Getting acquainted is fate, from now on, the affairs of the family must be taken care of by Mr. Deng."


    Deng Jian quickly said with emotion: "Madam really understands reason. The young master''s teachings are indeed correct. He has always taught me that the times are different now. The time of fighting and killing is over. When you go out, you talk about reason. It''s not that everyone is unreasonable. The young master is really wise. Sure enough, everyone loves to listen to the young one who goes out to reason with others. Madam, don''t worry, the villain will arrange everything inside and outside, and keep it safe. It''s a proper post, to make you feel satisfied and at ease, ah, ma''am, our lord, who has billions of dollars of wealth, only gives you this outfit. This is to make people laugh when you go out. This is not okay. Come, come Hey, hurry up and take a car to Hengyuan Jewelry Store, and bring back a car of jewelry for our wife, only pick the most expensive ones! Another car of rouge and gouache..."


    ¡­


    Wang Bushi felt terrified.


    This outfit appeared in the Hanlin Academy, and immediately, countless Hanlin gathered around, everyone was amazed.


    They haven''t seen this.


    Especially the sunglasses, they are dark, ah, Xueshi Wang, is he blind?


    So someone boldly approached Wang Bushi''s glasses, looking east and west.


    Behind the glasses, hiding Wang Bushi''s angry face, he looked at the person in front of him and coughed.


    The presumptuous Hanlin suddenly shivered.


    Ah, how could Xueshi Wang see such a black mirror?


    Wang Bushi took off his sunglasses unhurriedly, and took a cold look at the Hanlin. The other Hanlin also hurriedly put away their expressions of watching the excitement, and stepped forward one after another to salute Wang Bushi.


    Wang Bushi felt that his neck was strangled, a little breathless, and his face was red.


    But his outfit, coupled with his rosy face... unexpectedly... a bit heroic.


    Wang Bushi didn''t speak, just nodded to them, and put on his sunglasses again.


    Now he suddenly discovered that sunglasses also have the benefits of sunglasses. It is very awkward to wear this outfit. Wearing sunglasses is different, as if there is an extra layer of protective color on the body, at least, it will not be so red.


    Wang Bushi lifted his legs and walked into the palace.


    Hanlin immediately got together and talked a lot.


    "Have you seen his jade pendant? It''s so big and flawless, I''m afraid it''s worth a lot."


    "And the chain around the neck, so golden, it''s almost blinding."


    "His glasses are actually black."


    "Bah, it''s insulting to the gentleman, isn''t it just a few stinky money? Why is this so, showing off..."


    "Hmph, if I had money, I would definitely not learn from him, just look at how he swayed as he walked... His eyes went into the eyes of money."


    Although everyone spurned me a bit, I couldn''t help thinking that if I also had money, it would be great, why worry about the monthly mortgage. Even such a person who doesn''t know how to clean himself and love himself can be rich, God, it''s really unfair.


    ¡­


    Wang Bushi dragged an outstanding outfit to the waiting room.


    Then Wang Bushi was called into Fengtian Temple...


    Emperor Hongzhi was drinking tea. He was wearing sunglasses, brocade clothes, and a big gold chain around his neck. Wang Bushi, who had a huge jade pendant around his waist, came in swaying and jingling.


    flutter¡­


    A sip of tea is sprayed out directly.


    Xiao Jing hurriedly stroked Emperor Hongzhi''s back in fright.


    Choking.


    Emperor Hongzhi coughed again and again, and finally recovered his strength.


    The other ministers who were convened by Emperor Hongzhi were all dumbfounded and stunned.


    Seeing this, Wang Bushi was very ashamed and bowed down in a hurry, but the glasses fell off, which scared him to pick up the glasses quickly. This is one hundred and fifty taels of silver. Seeing that the glasses were intact, he was relieved and said: "Your Majesty , minister... ten thousand deaths."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Wang Bushi for a long time before he was sure that this was Wang Bushi, a scholar in the Hanlin Imperial Academy. Hearing him say that he would die, Emperor Hongzhi was silent for a long time, and then said: "Well, you are innocent at all, why do you plead guilty? "


    Yes, Emperor Taizu Gao, although he thought of everything for his descendants and arranged the affairs of future generations properly, he never imagined that there would be some utterly devoid of conscience inventing sunglasses and big gold chains Therefore, according to the law, Wang Bushi''s attire is too reasonable.


    Emperor Hongzhi, let alone be punished for this, this... there is really no law for the king.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1220： Your majesty is mighty

    Chapter 1220 His Majesty is mighty


    Emperor Hongzhi began to study with Zhu Hanlin and academicians of science.


    Immediately afterwards, academicians of science came on stage one after another.


    It''s just...Emperor Hongzhi discovered today that he was not in the slightest mood today.


    His eyes are always staring at Wang Bushi from time to time, no matter how he looks, how strange.


    Unfortunately, he couldn''t seem uncommon and strange, so he felt panicked.


    Wang Bushi was wearing a pair of big sunglasses, and slowly found out a little feeling.


    Look, other people wear glasses, and this old man also wears glasses. One of these glasses is black and the other is white. Although it looks a little more outstanding, but...it is very good to wear.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t take it anymore, and at noon, he dismissed the crowd absent-mindedly, and then said to Xiao Jing, "What happened to this Wang Qing''s family, check it out."


    Xiao Jing cheered up: "The servant obeys the order."


    Emperor Hongzhi finished speaking, lowered his head and continued to read the report.


    On the copy, it is the regional economic growth value of the New Deal last month.


    The amount of steelmaking is listed in it, because people have discovered that steel has become the most important indicator in production, and almost all production tools are inseparable from steel.


    These days, due to the construction of railways, the output of steelmaking is rising steadily. It is said that in Tongzhou, there are chimneys of steelmaking workshops everywhere, and there is a steady stream of black smoke coming out of the chimneys every day, so that flying **** camp, they dare not go there to practice.


    This thing is a health killer in later generations, but in this era, it has become a symbol of progress. Countless young and strong people are organized, shirtless, stepping into the workshop, burning carloads of coal, smelting several There are endless ores, in order to increase production, countless people have spent a lot of money and tried their best to improve production efficiency.


    After some days, Xiao Jing came to report.


    Wang Bushi is crazy.


    He plastered his home with platinum, known as the Platinum Mansion. The bricks and stones on the ground are all granite, and the house is full of precious trees. The servants in the house are like clouds, and even the guards at the gate are dressed in silk and satin.


    Emperor Hongzhi gasped, a little confused.


    This is extravagant.


    He couldn''t help but think of something: "Call Jifan here."


    When Fang Jifan arrived, Emperor Hongzhi looked up at Fang Jifan, and said lightly, "Wang Qing''s family, what''s going on?"


    "Your Majesty is talking about Wang Bushi?" As if he had expected that His Majesty would come to interrogate him, Fang Jifan appeared surprisingly calm.


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded: "It seems like a different person, so vulgar."


    Fang Jifan said with a smile: "Your Majesty, this is not to promote a new trend. We must let merchants be brave enough to spend money. This man, it is easy to go from thrift to extravagance, but it is difficult to go from extravagance to frugality. Since the merchants were encouraged to produce, countless merchants, even ordinary people, have become rich overnight. But they have always been used to saving money and getting rich suddenly. Although they are happy, they are inevitably uneasy. They always act low-key and spend money. They are also timid, and even hesitate to invest and continue to produce. They consciously have earned enough wealth, and what they need to do now is to hide the money. Yes, even being targeted by people and causing trouble, if this trend does not change, and the ministers are very anxious, it will be a great disadvantage to the court."


    Fang Jifan paused: "Let''s talk about the railway, the newly built railway has raised enough money, and it is about to start construction, but His Majesty should see the amount of steelmaking in Tongzhou and other places. Your Majesty thinks that the amount of steelmaking , increased by how much."


    Emperor Hongzhi had an impression of this: "In the past few months, I have grown, and sometimes I can grow by 10% in one month."


    "But it''s still far away." Fang Jifan said: "It should be noted that the current steel can be sold as much as it is produced, and there is no need to worry about sales. Logically speaking, the growth should be astonishing. Many workshop owners should start immediately. Expand production at all costs, even if you spend all your wealth and borrow money from banks, you must also meet the needs of railway construction, and take advantage of this opportunity to expand wildly."


    Emperor Hongzhi seemed to remember something, and nodded.


    "It''s just that there are many people who still have the mentality of getting rich when they are small. This is not because they are not greedy for profits, or because they are content with the status quo, but because they shrink back. Wang Bushi is the capital, and the first class The richest man in the world, my son wants to use him as an example. The more he is flamboyant, the more flamboyant he is, and he can still live happily. Only when others see him can he feel at ease. This freezing three feet is not a day''s cold. Your Majesty, my son, is also planning ahead, and must set an example."


    "Is this the work of Deng Jian you recommended?"


    Fang Jifan said: "It''s this person, this person''s skeleton is so strange, it''s really unique...that and that..."


    Fang Jifan originally wanted to call him a scumbag, but when he thought about it carefully, even if he was a bitch, he was still my young master''s bitch, so he kept his words of virtue.


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned, he didn''t like this kind of atmosphere, but he still said: "Since that''s the case, then, if you want the king not to be extravagant, why do you let him wear such a thick chain and those sunglasses? , always feel like a blind man, and..."


    Fang Jifan smiled and said authentically; "Your Majesty, where has the money flowed from the gentry and countless civil and military ministers now? Those literati and refined scholars now only have land and mansions in their hands. Most of the money has flowed into the night. It¡¯s in the hands of the rich and rich. If these people let Wang Bushi play literary games, calligraphy and painting, as well as those gentry and scholars, your majesty, those **** upstarts, they won¡¯t be able to see it for the time being. Understand, these things, whoever has silver in their hands, will show them what. According to...according to the statistics of the son''s bank, the gentry are now poor, and all their wealth is in the house. They can see It doesn''t matter whether you understand it or not, His Majesty is a person with a sense of taste, so he naturally thinks that Wang Bushi is an eyesore, but... people with money find it novel and interesting, so that''s it."


    The reason is... such a reason.


    Emperor Hongzhi asked the case, but still felt...


    Ah... He suddenly realized that all my lovers have become paupers who owe money to the bank...


    After that, Zhaizi...


    Emperor Hongzhi has a lot of shares in Xishan Jianye, not to mention, Donggong also occupies a large number of shares.


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly became worried again.


    But at this time, Fang Jifan cheerfully took out a brocade box from his sleeve: "Speaking of this sunglasses, I remembered that a few days ago, I specially ordered someone to make a pair of black gold silk glasses. Glasses, these glasses are also polished according to the degree and polarization of your majesty''s eyes. Your Majesty, these glasses are a combination of sunglasses and myopia glasses. In order to make this pair of glasses, Erchen hired a famous craftsman. The cost alone, It only cost a thousand taels, please Your Majesty, please accept..."


    Fang Jifan opened the brocade box, and immediately, two huge black mirrors appeared in front of Hongzhi.


    Emperor Hongzhi turned cold: "Jifan, do you also think I am blind?"


    Although you curse in your mouth, the cost is a thousand taels of silver.


    Emperor Hongzhi had silver, but it was not brought by strong winds.


    Moreover, speaking of it, he is also considered a half-upstart. Before the outbreak, didn¡¯t his inner money also suffer from a loss every year? In the past, in order to save money in the palace, he often cut down on food and clothing. He valued silver very much, and one thousand taels was also silver.


    Fang Jifan hurriedly said: "I don''t dare, this is just a little thought of my minister, please accept it with a smile. If your majesty doesn''t like it, then I can''t wear it, so I have to destroy it."


    Emperor Hongzhi blushed.


    This is humiliating me!


    He said out of breath: "Bring the mirror."


    The little **** got off the golden throne in a hurry, carefully held the sunglasses and sent them to Emperor Hongzhi.


    Emperor Hongzhi took off his glasses, but held the sunglasses in his hands, and played with them vigilantly. Just this...a thousand taels of silver is still the cost, this guy...why didn''t he grab it?


    Emperor Hongzhi thought in his heart, but carefully put the sunglasses on his eyes.


    Suddenly, the sky darkened.


    But... Although the mirror is black, the things in front of me can be seen clearly.


    These sunglasses have the same prescription as my own eyes...


    It feels like¡­


    Fang Jifan stood on tiptoe and appeared in the sunglasses, and his shadow appeared in the sunglasses.


    Fang Jifan saw it and was astonished.


    Sure enough, there are three treasures pretending to be majestic, and the sunglasses are among them. His Majesty wore these sunglasses, and his temperament suddenly changed. Fang Jifan immediately said: "Your Majesty is really...really..."


    Emperor Hongzhi shook his head, looked at this, looked at that, and didn''t know his own image, but said in his mouth: "What is it really? Like a blind man."


    "No, no, no." Fang Jifan said: "A king who is not an official is like a blind man. This king is not an official, so there is no half of His Majesty''s spirit. Your Majesty is a real dragon, the Son of Heaven, and these sunglasses complement each other. Your Majesty." This extraordinary bearing is the only way to control this mirror, I couldn''t help shouting, Long live my emperor, Your Majesty is wise."


    is it?


    Although I think Fang Jifan''s words are not very reliable.


    But at least, it made Emperor Hongzhi feel at ease a lot.


    A very expensive mirror.


    Throw it directly into the warehouse to eat ashes, it seems... a pity.


    Fang Jifan said again: "The biggest advantage of these sunglasses is that they can block your eyes. Your majesty''s eyes have undergone surgery. Are you often afraid of light? After wearing these glasses, it will be different. Whenever there is strong light, your majesty will wear them. Not only does it appear that His Majesty is mighty, but most importantly, it can protect His Majesty''s eyes."


    "Really? It can also cure eyes?" Emperor Hongzhi was suspicious: "Why don''t you wear such a good thing?"


    Fang Jifan smiled and said: "Who said that my ministers don''t wear them."


    He happily took out a few pairs of sunglasses from his sleeve: "I carry three types with me, this one is called toad mirror..." Taking out two sunglasses with exaggerated mirror surface, Fang Jifan put them on casually, and said with a smile: "Let''s see, Your Majesty, is it very suitable for the temperament of my son?"


    ¡­


    I went to sweep the tomb today, and there was a serious traffic jam on the road. I didn¡¯t get home until 8:00 pm. I haven¡¯t eaten yet. I wrote a chapter first, and I will go to eat later, and there will be another update later. Try to get it before twelve o''clock.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1221： Miracle

    Chapter 1221 Miracle


    Emperor Hongzhi was silent.


    He wanted to take off the glasses on his eyes.


    Wearing the same eyes as Fang Jifan always makes him feel childish.


    But...it seems...he felt a sense of security.


    Because people always want to hide their emotions.


    Especially people like Emperor Hongzhi.


    Even if he is strict with people and has his own likes and dislikes in his heart, he is unwilling to reveal his inner thoughts, so as not to increase the pressure on others. Perhaps, it is precisely because of this empathy that he controls his emotions extraordinarily.


    Now that he has sunglasses, he suddenly feels a different kind of feeling, as if his likes and dislikes are all hidden under the black color, giving him a sense of relaxation.


    pretty good.


    "Okay, let the Qing family step back, and don''t make any troubles. Everything must be done in moderation, you understand?"


    Fang Jifan said politely: "My son has always been measured."


    Watched Fang Jifan off.


    Xiao Jing took the opportunity and walked in in small steps.


    When he looked up, he was a little confused, where is the emperor, where is the emperor?


    Seeing that sitting behind the imperial chair were two huge black mirrors, covering half of the person''s face, Xiao Jing''s legs went numb, slapped, and knelt down.


    Emperor Hongzhi raised his hand, fiddled with his sunglasses, and straightened them up: "Xiao Banban, do you look good?"


    "Okay... okay..." Xiao Jing was speechless for a long time before making a helpless voice: "It''s so beautiful."


    Really?


    Emperor Hongzhi asked the **** on duty again: "What do you think?"


    The **** was terrified and did not dare to look directly at Emperor Hongzhi, saying: "Your Majesty, Your Majesty... looks good, looks good, your Majesty looks good in anything you wear."


    Emperor Hongzhi lowered his face: "I am not asking you whether I look good, but whether these sunglasses look good or not."


    "Okay, it looks good." The **** said hurriedly.


    Emperor Hongzhi let out a sigh of relief.


    It seems that, really, this thing is very suitable for me.


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded in satisfaction.


    ...


    Dozens of carriages arrived at the Xishan Trading Center, lined up in a line of strong men.


    Immediately afterwards, a person slowly stepped down from one of the carriages.


    Dozens of teenagers in silk and satin, carrying flower baskets, began to sprinkle flower petals along the way.


    Deng Jian knocked on the gong, and there was a bang: "Master Wang is coming to the trading center..."


    With such a roar, the mountains and rivers changed color.


    A young man opened the car door, and Wang Bushi got out of the car, wearing gold and silver and sunglasses.


    Wearing sunglasses can comfort you.


    Wang Bushi thinks so.


    It is best that people in the world do not know themselves.


    But at this time, Deng Jian beat the gong again, bang bang, he pulled his throat and said: "Master Wang Bushi, you are here!"


    Sonic boom rubble.


    People heard the movement, and came out one after another.


    Looking at the shining golden Wang Bushi one by one, they exclaimed.


    "This is the legendary Wang Bushi?"


    "It''s that Mr. Wang who is worth tens of millions of dollars."


    "So it was him!"


    It is different from Hanlin Academy.


    Here, people''s eyes are shining, looking at Wang Bushi, their Adam''s apple is rolling, and their bodies seem to be paralyzed.


    They talked a lot: "It is said that he is a God of Wealth, look... look, look at his style, what is he wearing, and the big gold chain around his neck, I''m afraid it weighs a few catties, no Talking about the cost of work, the gold alone can be exchanged for thousands of taels of silver. And the emerald around his waist, ah..."


    People are clamoring for it.


    Wang Bushi has become a legend and a belief.


    Countless people appeared in the dense crowd. When Qin Shihuang was on tour, Liu Bang and Xiang Yu had the mentality when they watched Qin Shihuang''s driving: a man, it should be like this.


    But some people can''t help worrying.


    Master Wang Bushi, he is so high-profile, he is afraid that others will not know that he is rich, is this really okay? Is it too high-profile.


    But¡­


    The psychology of these merchants is different from that of the gentry.


    The gentry passed on their poems and books to their families, and everyone in the four villages and eight miles didn''t know it, and everyone didn''t know it.


    Most of the merchants here were not in a good family before, but they were just a group of pigs on the wind, and they happened to fly.


    They did not have a good background, did not receive a top-notch education, they were lucky and earned a fortune, and they were both excited and at a loss for the sudden windfall.


    Because of this kind of mentality, seeing Wang Bushi''s style, they felt a little longing in their hearts.


    They are the group that needs to be recognized the most. They only hate that they can''t return to their hometown in good clothes, so that their former poor relatives can see that they have already made a fortune.


    But how to pretend to be aggressive, they are still too young.


    And now...


    People looked at Wang Bushi greedily.


    Deng Jian beat the gong and yelled all the way. In fact, Deng Jian has a lot of creativity.


    For example, he is in the Hexi area, and there are many refugees in the Shaanxi area. They love a form of art, the Yangko dance, and the Yangko dance is extremely festive.


    Deng Jian''s original plan was to invite a yangko team to sing a song to wish Master Wang Fulu Wushuang when Wang Bushi came in or got off the car, but later, under Wang Bushi''s earnest plea, rejected.


    Later, Deng Jian wanted to invite someone to perform the lion dance, but Wang Bushi refused.


    Knocking on the gong is too vulgar.


    Even if there is a folk song, it is also very beautiful.


    It seems that Wang Bushi''s greatest limit is to beat the gong.


    Deng Jian had no choice but to beat the gong himself, and smoke came out of his roaring voice, and there was a rush of people all of a sudden.


    Wang Bushi made a clanging sound every time he took a step.


    At this moment, he thought about committing suicide.


    But he still decided to bear the humiliation shamelessly and live on.


    "Hello, Scholar Wang."


    "Hello, Master Wang."


    All the merchants gathered around one after another, what is style, this is style, Mr. Wang is mighty, he really deserves to be the richest man, look at his style...


    People are both envious and respectful.


    Hiding behind the sunglasses, Wang Bushi remained expressionless.


    In fact, everyone couldn''t see his expression at all.


    Everyone automatically gave way, and Wang Bushi entered the trading market.


    Today is a good day.


    Siyang Commercial Bank, packaged and listed.


    The Siyang Trading Company obtained the imperial court''s maritime trade rights and allowed it to conduct trade overseas.


    This time, it is necessary to raise 30 million taels of silver, and every tael of silver is priced at one share. Now, it is 20 million taels. It is said that the palace bought three million taels, that is to say, at the moment, There are seventeen million shares.


    The packaging and listing this time has attracted the attention of many merchants.


    No one knows what the number of this Siyang Trading Company is. But it got the privilege of sea trade, which is enough to make all the merchants tempted.


    Maritime trade has always been very profitable, such as Western spices, clocks and watches from Franz, blankets from Dashi, and porcelain and silk exported from Daming.


    His Majesty is extraordinarily gracious, and it can be seen that the Siyang Trading Company is very powerful.


    Although Daming didn''t know his details, but... being listed on the stock market is enough to see his profound background.


    There are quite a few merchants here, although the stock of the railway has skyrocketed before. But for Siyang Commercial Bank, everyone''s thoughts are still very complicated.


    On the one hand, they want to witness a new stock myth after the railway stocks. On the other hand, I am worried that maybe... this is a deliberate ''trick'' after the skyrocketing of railway stocks. As a businessman, it is inevitable to be cautious, because if you are not careful, everything may come to naught.


    But now, seeing Wang Bushi coming, many people feel confident.


    The richest man Wang came in person, so... it was a nail in the coffin.


    People flocked to the new securities center of the trading market following Wang Bushi.


    Just wait, the new shares are listed, and then bid to buy them up.


    Too many merchants came this time, and people secretly looked at Wang Bushi. That Wang Bushi made people unable to see the details, but the more so, the more people felt... Wang Bushi was unpredictable.


    Deng Jian stood beside Wang Bushi, pouring tea for Wang Bushi with a smile.


    Wang Bushi sat, very uncomfortable, held back for a long time, and said in a low voice: "Deng Jian."


    "The villain is here, what is the master''s order?"


    "Master Ben, I... can''t breathe." Wang Bushi breathed desperately.


    Deng Jian said with a smile: "Master may be too happy and excited."


    "No, the chain around this neck..."


    Deng Jian bent down with a smile, and whispered in Wang Bushi''s ear: "Master, please don''t worry, I have prepared it quietly. In a few days, someone will send an empty gold chain. Big, thicker than the rosary beads hanging around the great monk''s neck, but in fact, it''s only a catty or two. In this way, the master can rest assured."


    Wang Bushi listened, and suddenly felt uncomfortable.


    Man, what a scumbag.


    At the beginning, he was absolutely unwilling to wear the gold chain, but now he heard that Deng Jian wanted to replace the solid gold chain with an empty one, and he felt that it was inappropriate: "If so, why don''t you wear it?" Isn''t it a lie? I am not an official, so I wear a chain, and I need to wear a hollow one?"


    Deng Jian said with a smile: "Master, think about it, your identity, not to mention hollow, even if it is a brass chain, who dares to question it is fake, master, you are the God of Wealth, one of the best in our Daming Rich businessman, if you stomp your feet, the ground will shake three times, and what you wear, even if it is worthless, is worth a hundred times on your body."


    This... sounds very pleasant.


    Wang Bushi nodded.


    These days, he has suffered a lot.


    Life has been turned upside down, and sometimes I feel that such a life of drunkenness and dreaming is very annoying, which is completely incompatible with my temperament.


    After getting used to it, countless merchants saw my excited and envious eyes just now, and it was actually... very cool.


    He leaned back on the chair, behind the sunglasses, he still couldn''t see any expression.


    Right at this moment, the signboard of Siyang Trading Co., Ltd... finally hung up.


    17 million shares, open for sale.


    As soon as the sign was hung, Deng Jian yelled: "Two million shares! We, Mr. Wang, first, who dares to fight for it?"


    Merchants: "..."


    What a great deal.


    This is another two million taels of silver, gone.


    Master Wang, mighty!


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 3： Send to ask for monthly ticket

    The three chapters of Ching Ming Festival are delivered to ask for a monthly ticket


    Woke up at five o''clock, then wrote a chapter, and then drove more than 300 miles to my hometown.


    When I came back in the afternoon, there was a traffic jam, and I didn¡¯t come back until 8:00 pm. Sorry for the late writing.


    However, the three chapters were finally delivered. Fortunately, it was not disgraceful. Please take care of the special date.


    By the way, please ask for a monthly pass, thank you very much.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1222： Ming Dynastys No. 1 Talented Scholar

    Chapter 1222 The No. 1 Talented Scholar of Ming Dynasty


    Hearing the words of two million taels of silver.


    Wang Bushi felt a chill down his back.


    He is very optimistic about the Siyang Trading Company.


    Marine trade is in great demand, and the only firm that can be approved to operate is the Siyang Commercial Bank. As long as the Siyang Commercial Bank is a little more reliable, take advantage of this advantage to open up the situation, and the future prospects are limitless.


    But the problem is... Wang Bushi has no money.


    He is not the workshop of Xishan Bank that prints banknotes, he can take as much cash as he wants.


    Although I claim to have tens of millions of taels of silver, most of them are in stocks, mansions, and land. These things are difficult to realize in a short time. Where did I get the two million taels of silver to buy from the Siyang Commercial Bank? stock?


    He couldn''t help but tucked Deng Jian''s sleeve.


    Deng Jian bowed: "Is there any order for the master?"


    "I..." Wang Bushi said: "Have you read the accounts of the mansion?"


    "I''ve seen it." Deng Jian said with a smile: "Master Wang, don''t worry, the accounts are clear and clear. Master Wang has 370,000 taels of silver in his hand, but it doesn''t matter." He winked at Wang Bushi Blinking eyes: "Master Wang is a major customer of Xishan Bank. As long as you take stocks, land, and mansions as collateral, how much money can''t be loaned? My dear young master..."


    Every time I hear Deng Jian, I will use the word ''pro'' to distinguish the Fang family from the Wang family. Wang Bushi has a feeling of being raised by a stepmother. Dare to love your dog named Deng, who is looking for me'' Those who don''t kiss ''come to the pit.


    "He has ordered that the silver can be picked up at any time. Don''t worry, Mr. Wang. I wanted to report five million taels just now. I was afraid that I would scare other merchants, so..."


    The muscles on Wang Bushi''s face twitched...


    With Wang Bushi''s initiative and the precedent of railway stocks, merchants became enthusiastic and subscribed one after another, saying: "I will take 50,000 shares."


    "I''ll take 10,000 shares."


    The subscription process is extremely fast.


    After an hour, more than 10 million shares were all sold out.


    Wang Bushi wore sunglasses, got up and left.


    ...


    This time, he insisted on meeting Fang Jifan.


    Dozens of carriages stopped at the door of Fang''s house.


    This Fang family...is different from such a coquettish **** like Wang Bushi.


    The simple and unsophisticated gate does not appear luxurious, and the Yimen and Stone Square in front of the gate all bear some traces of time.


    Stepping into it, it is no different from an ordinary mansion, neither gilding nor glamorous glass, but it is a little more quiet and elegant.


    Fang Jifan sat in the hall without sunglasses.


    Being a human being for two generations, Fang Jifan always believed that the person wearing sunglasses was either Brother Ma, or a slob with a brain.


    And he is a man with the world in mind, cleansing himself, taking thrift as a traditional virtue, inheriting all the essence of five thousand years of civilization, and getting rid of the chaff.


    At this time, Liu Jin knelt at Fang Jifan''s feet, listening to the teachings.


    "Thirty million taels of silver, I raised it for you, and our Fang family also has five million taels. Needless to say, your Majesty''s shares there, you can figure it out yourself. This Siyang Commercial Bank is a strategic The skin of the Security Bureau, externally, you are engaged in maritime trade, internally, you are spreading eyes and ears for my Ming Dynasty, you need to earn money, and you also need to inquire about news. If you do well, your future will be limitless in the future, but if you do it It¡¯s not good, and you folded the book for me, and don¡¯t let me see you, the prince, you can¡¯t explain it if you think about it, you should die outside.¡±


    Liu Jin looked excited and terrified, and kowtowed like garlic: "Grandson knows, grandson has already started to prepare. Grandson has three thoughts now. One is that the prisoners of Franz, and now grandson treats them well." Screening, but Sun''er is trying to win over all those that can be used by the Strategic Security Bureau. In addition, Sun''er is wondering whether to open a foreign language academy in Xishan to teach languages ??from various countries. In the future, these people will also It can be used by the Security Bureau. The third is that the grandson used to be in Baoding Mansion, but he had a group of confidantes. These people, the servants will choose some clever ones, and send them to the West first, so that they can gradually become familiar with the local customs and customs. Let¡¯s not use them for the time being, and see if they can gain a foothold in the West, if they are available, they will be recruited; if they are not available, then we will teach them to fend for themselves.¡±


    In history, Liu Jin was able to become the "Emperor Li", the head of the Eight Tigers, and was rampant for a while. If he only relied on currying favor with Zhu Houzhao, that would be impossible.


    Besides, these years, he has endured a lot of hardships and suffered a lot. In addition, he is usually smart. Now, he has been sharpened and has a certain appearance.


    He continued: "The so-called soldiers and horses go first before the food and grass are used. Grandpa, I really have nothing to say to my grandson. With these 30 million taels of silver as the foundation, and the support of His Royal Highness and Grandpa, if the grandson still works If it doesn''t look like it, then it''s really mud that can''t support the wall. The grandson still thought that the recruited Francois can be wooed, but... they can only be used, but they can be completely relieved; and those confidantes of slaves, although Rest assured, but most of them are just people in the market. When they go overseas, they may not be able to use their arms. This foreign language academy teaches languages ????of various countries, and recruits many scholars who can read and write, supplemented by some Riding and archery skills can sharpen their minds. Such people can be at ease and capable. They can be used as the backbone. There are quite a few crew members and sailors, the orphans of these people... Didn¡¯t Xishan let them go to elementary school for free? Why not choose a group from them, they have a foundation in studying, and if they want to do something big in the future, they can enter the foreign language academy ..."


    Fang Jifan was moved after hearing this.


    Liu Jin''s grandson is really whimsical.


    It is not so much a foreign language academy as it is a military academy specializing in training spies.


    But to do great things, you must first have talents... Now that you have money, you need talents.


    Fang Jifan squinted his eyes: "Yes, this matter... I will explain it, but let me say it first, these young people enter the academy, and their tuition fees are all paid by Siyang Commercial Bank. To the outside world, it is Weipei Xishan College that has cultivated a group of young people. As for how to train and teach the talents of Maritime Trade, I will deal with it myself."


    Liu Jin was overjoyed, as if he breathed a sigh of relief: "As long as the grandpa goes out, then the grandson doesn''t have to worry about it at all. On the side of the servants, first pay close attention to the investigation of those confidantes and the prisoners of Frangji, and try our best to get rid of them." , Choose a batch of usable ones, and lay the skeleton first."


    Fang Jifan nodded his head, but thought in his heart, since the words of this foreign language academy involve overseas, then... the rules in the army should be the main ones. Usually, they should practice drills, let them learn skills such as fighting and spying, and at the same time, learn language , and even some means of "chicken screaming dog stealing", but... who will be the dean of this academy. "


    The current Xishan College has more than a dozen academies under it, including the College of Commerce, the College of Mechanics, the College of Computing, the College of Medicine, the College of Engineering, and the Meng Colleges in various places. In an academy, most of them are led by their own disciples and grandchildren.


    Now, this foreign language academy should not be ignored.


    Even if the Ming Dynasty is at its peak, it is necessary to maintain a vigilant heart towards all the countries in the world. You must not think that you are a kingdom in the sky, so that your arrogant eyes are higher than the top.


    Fang Jifan paced back and forth with his hands behind his back, thinking in his heart.


    Actually...he has a candidate.


    He glanced at Liu Jin: "Later, I want to treat guests, you go and invite His Royal Highness the Crown Prince."


    Liu Jin responded and went to work.


    After a while, someone came to report: "Young master, Wang Bushi came to ask to see him, saying that he has something to do..."


    Fang Jifan waved his hand: "No, I don''t recognize him, let him go!"


    Visitor: "..."


    ...


    Wang Bushi had been waiting outside, when he heard Fang Jifan''s roar shaking the rubble inside, and then began to doubt life again.


    Deng Jian was considerate and comforted him from the side: "Master Wang, don''t take it to heart. My young master has always been like this. He didn''t really mean to dislike Mr. Wang. It''s just... because of his personality, because of his personality, hahaha ..."


    Wang Bushi: "..."


    Thinking about it carefully, it really is.


    In this Ming Dynasty, anyone who speaks will be let go. To be honest, unless this person is the emperor or your father, anyone will have blood rushing and consciously be insulted.


    However... facing Fang Jifan, you really have no temper at all.


    Fang Jifan is a bastard, brain-dead, that''s what he is.


    Wang Bushi sighed, adjusted his sunglasses on the bridge of his nose, put his hands behind his back, and wrote lightly: "Let''s go."


    If you don''t see it, you won''t see it. I am not an official, and I have a temper.


    ¡­


    When Zhu Houzhao heard that Fang Jifan invited him to dinner, he came from the Steam Research Institute excitedly and hurried over.


    Fang Jifan looked at Zhu Houzhao with a smile, and Zhu Houzhao suddenly felt that he was panicking.


    "What are you doing?"


    Fang Jifan said: "Have you eaten? In Sanskrit, how do you say it?"


    Zhu Houzhao said something casually.


    Fang Jifan said again: "What about Usi Tibetan?"


    Zhu Houzhao naturally chattered for a while.


    Fang Jifan said: "What about Japanese and Tatar?"


    Zhu Houzhao felt impatient: "Let me tell you Hui Hui, Korean and Portuguese together."


    As he spoke, he spoke all the languages ??in one breath.


    Talent.


    Fang Jifan looked at Zhu Houzhao in admiration.


    This guy is simply a genius. Zhu Houzhao in history has been interested in languages ??since he was a child. He can speak Western Regions, Huihui, Tatar, Uzbek, Korean and other languages. He even understands Sanskrit. This is no joke. It''s true.


    As for Portuguese, it was learned later when Zhu Houzhao came into contact with Franji''s captives.


    Fang Jifan raised his thumbs up: "Your Highness is really the number one person in ancient and modern times."


    "Of course." Zhu Houzhao said: "If you have half of my palace, it''s very remarkable."


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1223： God Khan

    Chapter 1223 Tian Khan


    Fang Jifan was unwilling to argue with Zhu Houzhao.


    Fang Jifan blinked: "Your Highness is knowledgeable and versatile, which is really admirable. However, although Your Highness understands many languages, you must know that there are so many languages ??in the world. Can Your Highness understand it alone?"


    Hearing this, Zhu Houzhao was very unhappy.


    He sneered: "Just learn it. No matter how much, I can learn it. There is a trick to learning a language. Every language has its grammar. First understand its method, and then recite its common words and sentences. Find a few natives and let him be by your side all the time. You can talk to him every day. In less than three to five months, you will be able to communicate normally. What, do you want to learn? Come, call Master, I will teach you you."


    Fang Jifan shook his head: "I don''t learn this."


    This made Zhu Houzhao quite melancholy.


    Fang Jifan is lazy whenever he can, and he is not ashamed of being superficial.


    Fang Jifan continued: "However, His Highness''s learning method must be good. I was wondering, should our Xishan College set up a foreign language academy?"


    "Yeah." Zhu Houzhao immediately geared up: "Yes, this is a good thing, Lao Fang, you are too smart, why didn''t I think of it."


    Fang Jifan put his hands behind his back and accepted his compliment; "It''s just a pity, who will be the dean of this foreign language school? It''s really troublesome. There are so many talented people in this world. It''s really confusing."


    Zhu Houzhao opened his eyes wide, and blinked at Fang Jifan eagerly, as if saying, Me, me.


    Fang Jifan said: "In my family, there is a servant, he is very smart, why not let him come, he knows four or five languages."


    Zhu Houzhao took a deep breath: "I know four or five kinds, but I don''t believe it."


    Fang Jifan pinched his fingers and counted for him: "He is from Shandong, he can speak Shandong dialect, official dialect, and..."


    Zhu Houzhao was getting impatient: "Stop rambling, I feel that I am very suitable. I must be the dean of the foreign language academy. Old Fang, I am going to lose my face."


    Fang Jifan likes to hang Zhu Houzhao''s appetite: "Your Highness, what is your identity, no, no."


    He shook his head desperately.


    Zhu Houzhao was in a hurry, and made a gesture to pinch Fang Jifan''s neck.


    Fang Jifan had no choice but to say: "It''s okay to be the dean, just pay the money."


    Zhu Houzhao: "..."


    Fang Jifan said: "After thinking about it, I have already thought about the source of students. The tuition fees are also taken care of for them. Even after they graduate, they will be awarded the military rank of the Strategic Security Bureau. The only thing is... there is still a lack of scholarships. No, Your Highness will pay."


    Zhu Houzhao began to whine and hum, probably because there is no reason why you have to pay for your own money when you work for Fang Jifan.


    This time, he chirped and hummed in Sanskrit, which, to put it bluntly, is Tianzhu.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t understand anyway, his ears were very clean, and he loved everything.


    Zhu Houzhao coughed, and laughed: "Old Fang, I have agreed, and the matter of silver is easy to talk about."


    He is a never-ending machine, but he is always looking for anything that will make him stand out.


    For the matter of the foreign language academy, it is still necessary to report to Emperor Hongzhi.


    Fang Jifan was not idle, and immediately wrote a charter and went to Fengtian Hall.


    Emperor Hongzhi wears sunglasses, looking unpredictable.


    The first seven or eight cabinet bachelors and ministers also wore sunglasses, and no one knew what was hidden in the eyes behind the sunglasses.


    Fang Jifan almost staggered when he entered.


    Damn it...


    Sunglasses are already so popular?


    Nine out of ten people in this world are followers.


    The emperor put on sunglasses, and Wang Bushi also wore them. When everyone saw it, it was rare, as if it had become a symbol of distinguishing ordinary people.


    Many people also want to buy a pair to see.


    It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t buy it, but when you buy it, those merchants immediately feel that it¡¯s cool, this thing is very expensive, the lowest grade is only a few dozen taels of silver, ordinary people can¡¯t afford it. When I go out, wearing such conspicuous sunglasses, the words "I have money" are written on my face.


    Officials wear them very well. People who are ups and downs in the officialdom are most afraid of being seen through their details, but the eyes are the windows to the soul. Wearing sunglasses, you suddenly have a dignified appearance, and others can''t see you clearly.


    Of course, the important thing is to be good at the top and effective at the bottom. Your Majesty wears them all.


    At this time, people don''t think that the other party wears glasses, which is disrespectful to the other party. Anyway, if you wear glasses, I will wear them too. Come on, hurt each other.


    Fang Jifan hurriedly took out his hands from his sleeves, took out his special toad mirror, and put it on the bridge of his nose. Only then did he feel relieved that he had integrated into the group.


    Fang Jifan saluted: "I have seen Your Majesty, I have come here for the sake of the Bureau of Strategic Security, here is a new charter, please have a look at your Majesty."


    Emperor Hongzhi said in his heart, I think about it carefully, you Fang Jifan is so bold, what I wear are small round sunglasses, why are your Fang Jifan''s lenses so big, is this a violation of etiquette?


    Emperor Hongzhi said lightly: "Take me and have a look."


    After carefully reading the regulations, Emperor Hongzhi nodded: "Foreign Language Academy...I agree. It''s just...the crown prince...also understands foreign languages?"


    Fang Jifan danced and said: "Not only does he understand, he is proficient in everything. He has learned many things, can answer questions with foreign monks, and can communicate with Tatars, as well as Koreans, Japanese...even Tianzhu people. .¡±


    Emperor Hongzhi was speechless, his son is really...


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed: "If he likes it, let him go, I can''t control him anymore."


    sighed.


    Beating Zhu Houzhao a few days ago, Zhu Houzhao immediately went to the Empress Dowager and Queen Zhang to complain. Now the backyard is on fire, and Emperor Hongzhi is very upset.


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty is wise."


    Emperor Hongzhi raised his eyes, and then said: "A few days ago, Kazan, Astrakhan, Siberia, and the Crimean Khanates came with their troops. Not only that, but also Haixi, Jianzhou, and Savage Jurchen All the ministries, all of which are in Datong, request to be attached, you came just in time, I want to hear what you think."


    When Fang Jifan heard the names of Kazan, Astrakhan, Crimea, and Siberia, these scattered so-called khanates were originally the Kipchak Khanate, one of the so-called four major khanates of the Mongols. The Western Expedition, occupying the extreme north and Eastern Europe, was also powerful for a while.


    It''s just... until now, it has declined, and the Principality of Moscow has risen. Over the past few decades, they have repeatedly fought against the Principality of Moscow, but they have been defeated repeatedly and even expelled from the Ural Mountains.


    Under the strong pressure of the Principality of Moscow, these Kipchak Mongolian tribes, which have been split into several, are in decline. They know that they are invincible. In all likelihood, they want to find foreign aid.


    As for the tribes of Haixi, Savage, and Jianzhou Jurchen, it can be said that they sometimes submit and sometimes rebel. In Chenghua years, after a period of blows and the blows of North Korea, recently, they have obeyed a lot. .


    Now these people actually formed a partnership and came to meet the emperor, together with the Tatar Ministry, the Duoyan Ministry, and all the forces outside the pass, I think they all ran to Datong.


    Fang Jifan looked down at the memorials sent by the eunuchs. These memorials were played jointly. Fang Jifan squinted his eyes, but he saw clearly the word "Heaven Khan" in the memorials!


    All of a sudden, Fang Jifan understood that His Majesty suddenly had such a strong interest in these little fish and shrimp.


    People say that these desert people are stupid, but when you think about it carefully, none of them are stupid.


    Now, the fortune of the Ming Dynasty is prosperous, the desert and the Liaodong tribes all rely on the breath of the Ming Dynasty.


    Nine times out of ten, these people got together secretly, and when they were combined, they wanted to emulate the old things of Tang Shi.


    At the beginning, Tang Taizong defeated Goguryeo, swept Mobei, attacked and killed Turkic, Tubo and other countries in the Western Regions were all frightened by the news, so they jointly signed a request to enclose, and honored Tang Taizong as Tian Khan.


    This is almost the peak moment of the Central Plains Dynasty in history.


    And with the three characters of Tian Khan, the name of Tang Taizong naturally left his name in history, and the descendants of later generations all admire him.


    Fang Jifan read slowly: "The ministers are the subjects of Ming Dynasty, coming to Tianzhizun''s place is like meeting parents, please the Tianzhizun not to abandon, and allow us to be the subjects of Daming from generation to generation."


    The Supreme Being here is Tian Khan.


    Fang Jifan finished reading, and then said: "Your Majesty''s achievements have already caught up with Tang Taizong, and you can stand shoulder to shoulder with him. My son is really happy for Your Majesty."


    Emperor Hongzhi also seemed to be proud of this, he sighed and said: "I know that when the Central Plains is strong, they will be submissive and submissive, but once the Central Plains is weak, the so-called "Tian Khan" is just a mirror image. That''s it, I got this replay, which is a lesson for the people of the Tang Dynasty. Instead, I''m walking on thin ice and worried. I have always entrusted the management of this desert to the Qing family, and now I have been recommended by various ministries. You, Fang Jifan, have made a great contribution to me! "


    Fang Jifan hurriedly said: "I don''t dare to be a minister, I just have the honor of His Majesty."


    Emperor Hongzhi was overjoyed, so the benefits of sunglasses came. When encountering such a thing, he had to be humble, and he must not look overjoyed, otherwise, others would say that he valued his reputation too much.


    Sunglasses hide the joy of Emperor Hongzhi.


    I only saw a picture of not getting angry and majestic.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Now all the ministries are gathered in Datong, hoping to form an alliance with the Ming Dynasty. Fang Qing''s family will arrange this matter."


    Fang Jifan asked in surprise, "Your Majesty is going to Datong?"


    Emperor Hongzhi said indifferently: "Could it be that they were summoned to the capital? At the beginning, Tang Taizong was in the desert to form an alliance with them. Only in this way can it be shown that our Ming Dynasty occupies the four seas, and the whole world is a king''s land.


    Fang Jifan had no choice but to say: "My son...do your best to arrange it."


    Emperor Hongzhi was overjoyed, and said happily, "With Ji Fan here, I feel very relieved. This time, the prince should not stay in the capital, and go with me."


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1224： Hong Fu Qi Tian

    Chapter 1224 Hong Fu Qi Tian


    Emperor Hongzhi finished speaking, but took a sip of his tea: "However...it''s still early, and the leaders of the various ministries don''t know the rules yet. I will order the Ministry of Rites to send the etiquette officials first to let them learn."


    Emperor Hongzhi said, as if he had finished a major event, he relaxed.


    I have to say that the flattery of the desert tribes is considered to be in the right place.


    "After I return to Beijing, it''s time to pay homage to my ancestors. Finally, I haven''t humiliated them. But... the British Duke has been feeling unwell recently, hey..."


    As he spoke, Emperor Hongzhi sighed.


    Liu Jian knelt aside, thinking about it: "Your Majesty... Your Majesty... This time I went to Datong, and the veteran thought that I still had to be on guard. If someone harbors evil intentions for those barbarians, I''m afraid they will never recover."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled: "They don''t dare to have any evil intentions at this time. I made an alliance with them with blood and swore with arrows, and it was too late for them to be grateful."


    Fang Jifan had a thought.


    He knows it well.


    This time, since being honored as Heavenly Khan, it was an extremely glorious moment for Emperor Hongzhi.


    Then...According to the rules, the oath ceremony adopted by the Ming Dynasty must learn from the experience of the Tang Dynasty at that time.


    Your Majesty may have to face the leaders of the various ministries alone. At least, the imperial guards must be tens of feet away. If there is any problem, it will be terrible.


    However... if Da Tianzi doesn''t get close to the leaders of the various ministries, then... he will inevitably be ridiculed.


    Fang Jifan frowned. He was a little worried. He had always been on guard against foreigners.


    It¡¯s not that Fang Jifan has a bad heart, it¡¯s just that... sometimes Fang Jifan is even afraid of himself, so how dare he trust that alien who is thousands of miles away?


    But, how to arrange this big gift.


    If something goes wrong, I will be finished. If I want to sell a house, I will be able to pay for my death.


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty, the Ministry of Rites is responsible for the etiquette after going to Datong, right? I hope the Ministry of Rites will write a charter for the whole process of the ceremony and send it to my minister."


    In the hall, Zhang Sheng said: "There is no problem. The Ministry of Rites is still checking ancient books. I think there will be a draft regulation within three to five days."


    The officials in the palace were obviously also excited about it.


    Your Majesty is the Khan of Heaven, so I, His Majesty''s ministers of humerus, will also be famous in history in the future, becoming ''Wei Zheng'' and ''Changsun Wuji''.


    Of course, they also have doubts.


    Now His Majesty has entrusted this matter to Fang Jifan, so everyone should cooperate as much as possible.


    Fang Jifan felt better.


    After a few days, the Ministry of Rites sent the regulations.


    Fang Jifan did not dare to neglect, hid at home, put the regulations in front of himself, and studied them carefully.


    He specially invited people to rehearse every process, and Wang Shouren and others were all arrested.


    They took the trouble to replace every role, including how to salute, where the emperor stood, where the guards should stand, and where the heads of the ministries were.


    These are all etiquettes passed down from the Tang Dynasty. Emperor Hongzhi arranged this etiquette, obviously, to prove that the achievements of the Ming Dynasty have directly caught up with the Han and Tang Dynasties.


    Any emperor has a side of great success. Needless to say, this old man, of course, is not exempt. Regardless of his calmness in everything, Fang Jifan still doesn¡¯t know what he is thinking?


    After several rehearsals, Fang Jifan couldn''t help frowning.


    Because of several etiquettes, the leaders of these tribes were too close to His Majesty.


    Wang Shouren saw what was on Fang Jifan''s mind: "Men, could it be that someone is afraid that someone will harm His Majesty?"


    Fang Jifan obediently said: "Your Majesty entrusts this errand to the teacher, and the teacher has to bear this responsibility. This is not a joke. If there is no accident, everything will be peaceful. If there is an accident, it will be over."


    Wang Shouren lowered his head, looked at the regulations and said: "After several rehearsals, Your Majesty has three times, and they may be in danger. These tribal leaders, of course, cannot carry weapons, but Your Majesty is old after all, and even if someone is unarmed, they may be in danger. His Majesty is in a desperate situation."


    "Yeah." Fang Jifan behaved in front of Wang Shouren, at least he wouldn''t reveal his Three Character Classic at any time. Wang Shengren, you have to show some face, otherwise what if you get beaten up, this guy can do everything Come out.


    Fang Jifan paused for a moment, and said: "I have to talk to the Ministry of Rites, these places need to be changed, so that these **** are farther away from His Majesty."


    Wang Shouren thought for a while, then shook his head: "Even if the Ministry of Rites is willing to change, I''m afraid Your Majesty may not be willing. Master, His Majesty attaches great importance to this matter. He wants to show the majesty of my Ming Dynasty, and also show that my Ming Dynasty has the same mind as it did in the prosperous Tang Dynasty." , with gentle means, if the leaders of these tribes are separated, His Majesty is afraid that he will not like it."


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help saying: "Hey, what you said makes sense. If Your Majesty really cares about people far away, what''s the use of relying on etiquette? If he has the ability, he will take out 1.8 million taels of silver from his internal funds and give it to all the ministries." .¡±


    Wang Shouren: "..."


    Changes cannot be changed, how do you want to predict danger?


    The more Fang Jifan thought about it, the more headache he felt.


    At this time, the Foreign Language Academy was established.


    More than one hundred and ninety teenagers have all entered the academy.


    They were the first group of people to learn the language. Zhu Houzhao was the dean himself, and Fang Jifan obediently went to watch the ceremony. It was lively and lively until noon. Zhu Houzhao''s excitement had not passed away. Seeing Fang Jifan''s distraught appearance, he said: "Why, Are you not happy to see Bengong as the dean?"


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Highness, you have wronged me too much. What I am worried about now is His Majesty''s alliance."


    As he spoke, he expressed his worries.


    As soon as this was mentioned, Zhu Houzhao''s eyes lit up. He had always hoped that he would become a heavenly Khan and shine forever, but who knew that this prize would be taken away by his father. He couldn''t help saying: "This is easy to handle, then Just let me take the oaths of my father and other ministries on behalf of the emperor, I will be the Heavenly Khan. If anyone dares to plot evil, before he gets close, I will punch him and break his bones."


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    Sure enough, how did His Highness the Crown Prince die?


    Your Majesty cannot shoot you to death.


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty is the Ninth Five-Year Honor, and these matters should belong to His Majesty."


    Zhu Houzhao kicked his boots with his hands behind his back, looking listless: "If that''s the case, then there''s nothing I can do."


    While speaking, Wang Jinyuan came in a hurry: "His Royal Highness, Duke of Qi...a Tatar is asking to see you."


    Tatars¡­


    Ordinary Tatars are not allowed to enter the customs, and must have evidence.


    Fang Jifan said: "Call in."


    As he spoke, Fang Jifan took out a toad mirror from his sleeve and placed it on his eyes. Facing the Tatars, it was better for him to remain a little mysterious.


    Zhu Houzhao was very excited when he saw Fang Jifan''s toad mirror, and shook his hand in front of Fang Jifan: "Ah, I want one too."


    Fang Jifan took out another small round mirror, Zhu Houzhao was wearing it, and couldn''t help but said: "I''ve been busy with the academy and the steam research institute these days, I didn''t expect that you, boy, have tinkered with such interesting things .¡±


    Fang Jifan ignored him.


    After a while, the Tatars came in, but they were dressed as merchants, no different from ordinary Han people.


    The Tatar man bowed down, barely speaking in Chinese, "I wish you Renjie, a leather goods merchant from the Tatar Ministry, I have met the Duke of Qi."


    Now all Tatars like to call themselves surname Zhu.


    Fang Jifan said: "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Little man, I came to warn. This time, various ministries gathered outside Datong City. There are many tribes involved. I heard that some of these ministries want to plot evil."


    Fang Jifan cheered up: "Really? Is there any definite news?"


    "Not at all... It''s just outside the customs. It''s just anecdotal. After thinking about it, the villain thought it was not good, so he deliberately found a way to enter the customs and came to report."


    I''m really afraid of something.


    The question is, now that there are so many tribes involved, who is it that wants to plot evil?


    Fang Jifan immediately sneered: "Heh... You, a Tatar, came here to tell me these things over and over again. I think you are harboring evil intentions. Come on, take this bastard..."


    This Zhu Renjie was frightened, and hurriedly said: "The little man really felt that something was wrong, and he came here to report, and he had absolutely no other thoughts." Then, he said excitedly: "The little man used to be a shepherd in the tribe. Thanks to Duke Qi''s great blessing, he started a business. He was in the business of leather goods. His life was getting better and better every day. The people of the villain''s clan were also thriving. The old days were too bitter... The villain was afraid, If something happens to the Emperor Ming after he leaves the customs, the good life of our Tatars will come to an end, and then there will be endless battles."


    Speaking of this, he had tears in his eyes, kowtowed and said: "I also invite Qi Guogong to learn from you."


    Fang Jifan believed in his heart just now, he said: "Is there any other clues?"


    "The villain makes fur goods, mainly going to various ministries to buy sheepskins and cowhide, and often stays in each ministries, and makes good friends with the shepherds. Therefore, the villain is more or less aware of any rumors among the ministries. A few. We, the small people of the Tatar tribe, have naturally received the favor of the Duke of Qi. Qi Guogong is devoted to it, but it is hard to guarantee that there will be some former leaders. All I can think about is that I want to restore the glory of my ancestors, although I am obedient on the surface, but deep down in my heart, I am unwilling to surrender, Duke Qi has to guard against it."


    There is some truth to what he said.


    After the Tatars were attached, the vast majority of herdsmen did live a much better life than before. They didn''t want to go back to the era of war, they didn''t want to plunder, and they didn''t want to suffer any more. Live life, but there will always be some, the old and expensive in the past, at the beginning, it can be said that they want wind and rain, but now they are controlled by Daming everywhere, and they are unwilling and dissatisfied.


    ¡­


    Ask for a monthly pass.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1225： Long Yan Joy

    Chapter 1225 Longyan Joy


    Fang Jifan jumped up suddenly, and said to Zhu Houzhao: "Take this person to the palace immediately, and His Royal Highness the Crown Prince will go in person to explain the reason to His Majesty."


    Zhu Houzhao also became serious, not daring to neglect.


    So he brought the Tatar into the palace to have an audience, and in the evening, he came back dejected.


    "How is it?" Fang Jifan waited impatiently, looking at Zhu Houzhao.


    Zhu Houzhao shrugged his shoulders: "There is no factual evidence. Of course, the factory guards are asked to continue to investigate. The father wants to save face and risk his life. He thinks this is just groundless. If he doesn''t go to Datong and make an alliance with the various tribes, it will appear that he is timid. Dare to go, he will be the second Emperor Taizong of Tang, why is he so rejoicing, he really is a fool, I am not wrong."


    Fang Jifan looked at Zhu Houzhao and said in his heart, aren''t you father and son a virtuous person?


    Of course, Fang Jifan is understandable to Emperor Hongzhi.


    The title of Tian Khan is extremely attractive to any emperor.


    Comparatively speaking, Khan on this day is even more compelling than going to Mount Tai to enshrine Zen. Just this Mount Tai Fengzen, I don¡¯t know how many emperors rushed to join in the fun.


    People, there must be some pursuit, and the emperor is the same.


    It¡¯s just such a hobby, is it reasonable for you to deprive him of it?


    Fang Jifan put his hands behind his back: "What else did your majesty say?"


    "Father said, let you find a way to strengthen your guard."


    "..."


    Fang Jifan grinned his teeth and said in his heart: "Foolish King!" But he said in his mouth: "Your Majesty is really a saint. Since Fang Jifan has entrusted him with such an important task, we must do our best."


    As he spoke, Fang Jifan subconsciously supported the toad mirror. This toad mirror is really useful, it can cover up his inner thoughts, so that others cannot see his own heart.


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Father is looking for death, it seems that there is no way out."


    Fang Jifan frowned: "We have to think of a way, unfortunately, His Royal Highness, you can''t replace your Majesty..." Fang Jifan looked at Zhu Houzhao with a strange face: "Speaking of it, Your Highness, why don''t you look like Your Majesty?"


    Zhu Houzhao: "..."


    If they look alike, Qiao Zhuang changed his appearance, and let the prince find a way to replace Emperor Hongzhi.


    This made Fang Jifan very tangled.


    Zhu Houzhao lifted Fang Jifan''s lapel: "What do you want to say?"


    Fang Jifan hurriedly said: "No, no."


    Zhu Houzhao said: "I only look like my mother''s queen. Look at Zhu Zaimo, he is exactly the same as his father, carved out of the same mold. I am my father''s son, Zhu Zaimo is my son, grandson Like Daddy, what''s your opinion?"


    "No, no." Fang Jifan''s neck seemed to be broken, and he shook his head like a rattle.


    Only then did Zhu Houzhao narrow his eyes and let go of Fang Jifan: "You mean, let someone replace the father? In this way, in the eyes of the world, the father and the various tribes swore to go down in history. At the same time, it can also protect the father''s safety? "


    Fang Jifan nodded: "I have this idea, unfortunately..."


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Actually... I think Wang Shouren looks very similar."


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    Not to mention, it''s really similar.


    Fang Jifan suddenly felt sorry for Wang Shouren''s father, Wang Hua.


    Fang Jifan said: "I think, it may be that Shouren has become a little middle-aged recently, and the flesh on his face has grown a little. This is what he looks like. Don''t talk nonsense."


    Zhu Houzhao said: "It''s just that the nose is not as tall as the father''s."


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    Zhu Houzhao said in surprise: "Go and call that thing Wang Shouren."


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help saying: "His Royal Highness, Bo An is my beloved student..."


    Zhu Houzhao put his hands behind his back: "This is a major event. If the emperor makes a mistake, you, Fang Jifan, will die without a place to bury you."


    Soon...


    Wang Shouren was called to the main hall of Zhenguo Mansion.


    When entering the hall.


    Then I saw Zhu Houzhao wandering around him.


    Zhu Houzhao looked at him with a smile and couldn''t help clapping his hands: "Okay, very good."


    Wang Shouren: "..."


    Fang Jifan folded his hands behind his back, looking heartbroken.


    Zhu Houzhao said; "Now there is a big event, I have to ask you to do it, do you dare?"


    Wang Shouren looked at Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan coughed: "Boan, in fact, if you don''t want to do it, you don''t have to do it."


    "This involves the livelihood of tens of thousands of people. In the words of you scholars, it is called relationship with the common people of the country." Zhu Houzhao added fuel to the scene.


    Wang Shouren said flatly: "If it is a matter of family and country, how dare I not go."


    Zhu Houzhao then shouted: "Look, he said it himself, come, come, come... come, someone... get the ruler."


    Liu Jin poked his head outside, very happy. He didn''t like Wang Shouren very much. He always felt that Wang Shouren looked superior, as if he discriminated against him. It was very reasonable, Liu Jin came in with a big belly, and took the ruler for Zhu Houzhao.


    Zhu Houzhao took a ruler, measured Wang Shouren''s face, and murmured: "I''m a little shorter, my eyebrows are a little thinner, and the important thing is that my nose is a little smaller."


    "Come, come..." Fang Jifan couldn''t help it anymore, took off his toad mirror, and put it on Wang Shouren''s nose.


    "Hey, amazing!" Zhu Houzhao danced happily.


    As soon as the toad mirror was worn, half of his face was covered immediately, and Wang Shouren''s body immediately glowed with a look of calm and self-confidence.


    Wang Shouren: "..."


    Zhu Houzhao raised his head: "Now I have work to do." He looked like weeping with joy, dancing excitedly, and then patted Wang Shouren on the shoulder and said: "This time, if something really happens, you have made a great contribution. Don''t be afraid, I will send ten or eight guards to protect you from tens of feet away, even if you die, you will die for the country."


    Fang Jifan wiped off his sweat: "I believe in Bo''an, Bo''an is highly skilled in martial arts, one can fight twenty-nine."


    "What if the opponent uses a weapon?" Zhu Houzhao scratched his head.


    Fang Jifan said: "The most important thing is not the weapon, but how to change the civet cat for the prince, ah, no, Bo''an for the emperor."


    "Prescribe the medicine, and if the medicine overturns, it will be the faint king."


    Fang Jifan shuddered: "I...I won''t go down."


    Zhu Houzhao picked his nose: "There is a more terrible question, if... no one is against the Hunjun, will we be miserable?"


    Fang Jifan lowered his head, he regretted it now, such a way of playing is too black-hearted.


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Old Fang, why are you blushing? Let me guess what you think in your heart. When the time comes, you will push all the responsibilities to Wang Shouren, right?"


    "No..." Fang Jifan blinked, and said seriously: "No, man, man, I, Fang Jifan... are not that kind of person."


    Two people, you have a word, and I have a word.


    Wang Shouren stood in place wearing a toad mirror. Although he was diligent in thinking, now... his brain is not enough.


    After a long time, he took off the toad mirror: "What the **** are you going to do?"


    Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao looked at each other and fell silent. Fang Jifan said meaningfully: "Bo''an, we don''t talk about what we are going to do now. I will give you a lesson as a teacher to purify your mind and let you know. What is loyalty, filial piety and fierceness?"


    ...


    At the end of the month, the mighty team will set off.


    Emperor Hongzhi seemed extremely excited about this.


    Although there are merchants who have made an announcement, the factory guards have already investigated secretly, but they have not heard of any conspiracy by the various ministries.


    Emperor Hongzhi was not worried about this.


    Because of going here, there are like clouds of guards. Jinyiwei and Jinwuwei alone, as well as the accompanying Xiaoqi Battalion, are tens of thousands of people. Together with the Datong frontier army, they are enough to deter all tribes.


    The leaders of the various ministries, thinking about it, were also willing to obey. Now, the power of the Ming Dynasty is already at its peak, how dare these people make mistakes.


    What he was most worried about was the prince.


    But this time, he behaved himself and took the prince by his side, so...he felt relieved a lot.


    Along the way, seeing Zhu Houzhao obediently accompanying him, with an inexplicably obedient look on his face, made Emperor Hongzhi feel a little more comforted.


    It seems... Only by watching this mud monkey can I feel at ease.


    As for Fang Jifan, he has already gone to Datong first to set up defenses.


    Jifan is still very reassuring, he can be alone, and he doesn''t have to worry about himself like a prince.


    Zhu Houzhao was close to Emperor Hongzhi almost every step of the way. Emperor Hongzhi called him to him and said, "Why are you so honest recently?"


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Father, since the last time my father taught my son, my son was very dissatisfied at first, but after thinking about it carefully, I realized that it was all the good intentions of my father. The emperor is always worrying about his son, and his heart is very uncomfortable, the son has always been ignorant of the rules and acted rashly, and now, he is planning to start a new life, and dare not let the emperor worry about it anymore."


    Emperor Hongzhi took off his sunglasses and couldn''t help looking at Zhu Houzhao beside him. Then he sighed: "It would be great if you can think like this. I usually don''t mean to criticize you, but you are the prince, and you are the prince. Yes, you should act like a crown prince. It doesn¡¯t matter what I think of you. The most important thing is how the people of the world think of you. The soldiers and civilians of the world all look to the inner court for their well-being. Don¡¯t teach them Disappointed, otherwise, how can I be worthy, my ancestors."


    Zhu Houzhao said earnestly: "What the father said is extremely true. From now on, I will try my best to make less nonsense."


    "Hahahaha..." Emperor Hongzhi was very relieved. It was rare for father and son to say such personal words without arguing against each other, and seeing Zhu Houzhao''s left ear go in and out of his right ear, which made him very happy. Emperor Hongzhi took a picture of Zhu Houzhao The shoulder: "That''s what it sounds like. Come, come, come, and ride with me. I want to hear your opinion on the various tribes in the desert."


    Zhu Houzhao obediently got into the car, sat opposite Emperor Hongzhi, and said: "I don''t have any opinions. My son is actually young and doesn''t understand anything. My father has ruled the country for decades, and I have seen every detail clearly. I have already made up my mind. Where is my son?" Dare to fight with an ax."


    ¡­


    Ask for a monthly pass.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1226： make trouble

    Chapter 1226 Make trouble


    These words are... like Fang Jifan.


    The so-called one who is close to Zhu is red and the one who is close to ink is black. Fang Jifan has a sweet mouth. I didn''t expect the prince to learn a lot.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help laughing after hearing this.


    "You must be thinking in your heart, that''s why I want the title of Tian Khan so much? No, what is Tian Khan? It''s just mere mere things. But, what I want to compare is the Emperor Taizong of Tang Dynasty. Since the pre-Qin period, I have never surpassed Emperor Wu Taizong of the Han Dynasty as the ruler of the Central Plains. I used to dislike fighting and killing. Why did the people suffer from years of wars. But now, when I go to the West and open my eyes, I understand. After seeing the state of mind of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty and Emperor Taizong of Tang Dynasty, there are so many confidantes in this world, how can they allow others to sleep soundly under the couch. If I don''t care, after decades, or even a hundred years, when they are full-fledged, then, It will be even more difficult if you want to drive away the barbarians."


    "The tribes of the desert and Liaodong are no longer a problem. In the future, the troubles of the Ming Dynasty will be in the Dashi, in the Frangji, receiving the name of the Khan of Heaven, and the alliance with the tribes. It is the first security, so that the northern border of the Ming Dynasty will be safe. Only by worrying can we deal with these serious troubles.¡±


    Emperor Hongzhi paused, and took a deep look at Zhu Houzhao.


    My son has grown up, maybe he can understand his feelings.


    What I do myself is not for the children and grandchildren to remove obstacles.


    This is the most difficult bone to crack, I am still alive, so let me chew it, children and grandchildren, receiving the grace of the ancestors, just enjoy the blessings.


    Emperor Hongzhi continued: "The various tribes in the desert are now on the decline. In my opinion, they have no choice but to submit to others. Who wants to submit to others? If the imperial court neglects this, it will inevitably make them feel that the imperial court has treated them with contempt. What''s more, if someone secretly instigates them to make the grassland and ice plains think that I, Da Ming, not only despise them, but may even have a heart to cut them off, will they die under fear?"


    "Since the fall of the Song Dynasty, the Central Plains people and the Mongolian Yuan people have been fighting for too long. They are mostly on guard against each other. The **** enmity is still close at hand. If you want to make them die, Da Ming, of course. To express something, this is also the reason why I personally went to Datong and formed an alliance with the chiefs. I want to let them know that as long as they are willing to surrender sincerely, I still have a mind that embraces all people. I can be their sworn enemy, as usual , can be their monarch father. I regard the people of the grassland tribes as my people, and since then, there will be no more disputes in the desert."


    Emperor Hongzhi went on to say: "Spring and Autumn said: China has great etiquette, so it is called Xia; it has the beauty of obedience, so it is called Hua; this is the origin of Huaxia. Now I come to Huaxia and inherit the great rule of my ancestors. Huaxia Fuchao, then, it is a blessing that the world is in harmony."


    "Over the past few years, everything that should be fought against the desert has been fought. Next, it is time to appease people''s hearts and recuperate. I am going this time to set rules so that all the ministries can feel my sincerity. This desert has consumed too much of my Ming Dynasty''s national power, and now if I want to rule the world, I must secure the desert."


    Zhu Houzhao heard this, and his mind moved: "But if the father goes, then among the leaders of the various ministries, there are really some people who are planning to do something wrong?"


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled: "I am the Son of Heaven, how dare the barbarians invade me?"


    Zhu Houzhao: "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi said again: "Look, you think I''m arrogant again. You brought that Tatar merchant to see me. Wouldn''t I know it? It''s just that there are only a few people with evil intentions. If it''s because of this minority, I will I didn¡¯t dare to go, didn¡¯t I¡­ first chill the hearts of those who are willing to surrender? I heard that people in the desert respect heroes the most. If I cherish my life so much, I will be looked down upon by others. , someone will take it down."


    "Furthermore..." Emperor Hongzhi looked at Zhu Houzhao deeply, with a different kind of emotion in his eyes, and said earnestly: "Furthermore, I still have you, you have Zai Mo, and I have someone who will succeed me, so why be afraid of it?"


    Zhu Houzhao sat alone on the sofa, tilted his head, and began to be in a daze.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled and leaned against the sofa, also fell silent.


    A few days later, Luan drove to Datong.


    Fang Jifan led the civil and military forces of Datong to meet him.


    The mighty guards, with three steps for one post and five steps for one sentry, countless order officials, dressed in official robes of birds and beasts, bowed down one after another.


    Emperor Hongzhi got out of the car and went in front of Fang Jifan first. Fang Jifan said: "Fang Qing''s family, you have worked hard."


    Fang Jifan said: "For the people... ah no, to serve His Majesty, with all his heart and brains, and only after death."


    Fang Jifan is like this, sometimes he speaks upside down.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled, with his hands behind his back: "The leaders of the ministries are still outside the city of Datong, right?"


    Fang Jifan said: "Following is the old ritual of the Tang Dynasty. A high altar was set up outside the pass. The leaders of various ministries, a total of seventy-four people, have long been waiting for orders. The auspicious day selected by the Ministry of Rites is three days later. Bringing the imperial guards out of the city, all the leaders of the ministries have untied their swords, and their followers only select twelve people to watch the ceremony."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded: "I will do everything according to Qing''s arrangements."


    As he said that, he looked up at the majestic wall of Datong, and sighed: "Datong is one of the nine borders, and it is also the gateway to the capital of our Ming Dynasty. This city tower and high wall have been repaired many times since Emperor Taizu Gao. It''s time for this wall to come down."


    Emperor Hongzhi said, enter the city.


    Fang Jifan was non-stop, busy back and forth, so tired that he was out of breath.


    Standing alone is bragging.


    For such a big ceremony, you have to make up your own mind about everything. You have to coordinate the frontier troops in Datong, arrange the guards who came, and those damned eunuchs. The Ministry of Rituals, pointing and pointing every now and then, Fang Jifan is physically and mentally exhausted.


    Finally sneaking away from his busy schedule, when he returned to his residence in Datong, he saw Wang Shouren gnawing on a chicken leg desperately.


    His belly is still a little smaller, so eat more.


    As for the height, you can make a special shoe with a layered sole so that you can look taller.


    As for the face, I have to make up for it.


    Not only that, he also needs to learn the bearing of ***.


    Although those barbarians have never seen the emperor, naturally there is no need to worry.


    But I can''t help other people recognize it.


    When Fang Jifan saw him eating, he couldn''t help but want to show his teeth, eating and eating, how could he be as virtuous as Liu Jin.


    Of course, what¡¯s on your mind must be hidden. Fang Jifan always smiled: "Have you gained weight, how is it?"


    "I gained four catties."


    "A lot." Fang Jifan was very pleased: "It''s only been two days, your voice needs to be lowered, and you have to keep your dead fish face... No, keep your unsmiling demeanor, as a teacher I put all my hopes on you, if you are in danger, you have to be careful, don''t worry, the teacher will protect you from hundreds of feet away."


    Wang Shouren said: "Teacher, just take care of yourself."


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help saying: "What are you talking about, you look down on me as a teacher?"


    "Don''t dare." Wang Shouren hurriedly took off his sunglasses.


    Fang Jifan was satisfied, and said: "Learn your majesty''s demeanor carefully, and... when the time comes to investigate, your majesty will definitely look for you, what should you say?"


    Wang Shouren said: "It''s all the disciple''s idea, the disciple deserves to die, a crime of ten thousand deaths."


    Fang Jifan shook his head and lowered his voice: "You only have one life, how can you take the blame on yourself? This is the prince''s idea. Anyway, His Majesty can''t kill the prince. You killed him with one bite. His Royal Highness asked you to do it. "


    "This..." This is obviously not in line with Wang Shouren''s moral standards.


    Fang Jifan said earnestly: "As a human being, you can''t be as upright as a teacher. Occasionally, you have to learn to be flexible. Besides, this is indeed the idea of ??His Royal Highness. This matter... is just in case. If no one assassinates, then Your Majesty will definitely pursue it. But what if someone really assassinated him? At that time, it will be a great achievement, and you just want to say that you are not the mastermind, and as a teacher, the credit must be pushed to you. As the son of the teacher, no It''s too reliable, thinking about getting old in the future, it''s better for the disciples, so let''s do it well."


    Patting him on the shoulder, someone came in a hurry outside: "Qi Guogong, Qi Guogong...the Ministry of Rites invites you..."


    Fang Jifan was furious, and cursed: "The group of **** in the Ministry of Rites know how to find faults every day. They are the only ones who are chattering. They are not over yet, are they? Tell them to shut up and stop using ancient books to bluff people. Was Fang Jifan frightened?"


    ¡­


    The third day came.


    Early morning.


    Emperor Hongzhi woke up early.


    He seemed a little excited, walking outside, the morning sun was shining, Emperor Hongzhi got up and down under the service of Xiao Jing, and put on the crown robe, while Xiao Jing was behind him, combing his hair.


    "It''s getting late, hurry up, don''t keep the ministers waiting for a long time."


    In the eyes of Emperor Hongzhi, looking at himself in the bronze mirror with anticipation, his hair has grown, but today, his spirit is very full.


    Xiao Jing said with a smile: "Your Majesty...you are in such a good spirit today, you walk like a dragon and a tiger, even your slaves can''t recognize you."


    A young **** came in small steps from outside: "His Royal Highness and Duke Qi have arrived."


    "Call in."


    The little **** went, but went back again: "Your Majesty, Qi Guogong insisted that he had something to arrange, but the crown prince refused to let him go, saying that he was meeting together, and the two of them were arguing outside."


    Emperor Hongzhi said angrily: "What kind of moth is this? Tell them to come in together."


    Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan came in obediently.


    Fang Jifan was dragged in with disheveled clothes. When he saw Emperor Hongzhi, he was busy smoothing his clothes and straightening his crown before saluting with Zhu Houzhao: "I have seen Your Majesty."


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t look at them, he still looked at the bronze mirror, and said slowly: "What are you doing?"


    Zhu Houzhao said happily: "Father is not there, son is fine."


    Fang Jifan had a bitter face: "I still have important things to do. The imperial guards haven''t made any arrangements yet. My son...Leave."


    ¡­


    Continue to beg for a monthly pass.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1227： youre done

    Chapter 1227 You''re done


    Fang Jifan turned around and was about to leave.


    It is better not to get involved in the affairs of the heavenly family.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Since you are here, why are you leaving in such a hurry, I still have something to ask you."


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    Zhu Houzhao, however, was beaming with joy: "My father is about to leave the customs, and my son is very happy for my father. Now, the whole world has surrendered. This is my great Ming''s luck, it is also the luck of all the people, and it is the luck of my son."


    Xiao Jing combed his hair with a smile on his side, and said to Emperor Hongzhi in a low voice: "What His Royal Highness said is really nice."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled: "He is never serious."


    Although I said this, my heart was warm.


    Zhu Houzhao has a good expression these days, which saves him a lot of worry.


    This can be regarded as double happiness.


    Zhu Houzhao coughed, and said: "Father, my son came early in the morning and prepared a bowl of ginseng soup. I thought that my father was not in good health. I am afraid that I will be exhausted when I leave the customs today. With such a grand ceremony, my father must not fall into the hands of my Daming." Prestige. This ginseng soup was made by Erchen himself, and last night, he boiled it all night."


    As he spoke, Zhu Houzhao shouted, "Liu Jin, come here."


    Liu Jin was already outside, holding a food box. After waiting for a long time, when he heard the call from His Royal Highness, he hurried in and handed the food box to Zhu Houzhao.


    Fang Jifan really wanted to take out the toad mirror and put it on his eyes, because at this moment, his hands, hidden in the long sleeves, were already trembling.


    Zhu Houzhao took out the ginseng soup from the food box with his own hands, and held it carefully in his hand. The ginseng soup was still hot. He held it and stepped forward: "Father..."


    Emperor Hongzhi was taken aback, and glanced at Xiao Jing, Xiao Jing immediately said: "Your Majesty, His Royal Highness is really filial."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled: "Did you really stay up all night?"


    He was a little suspicious.


    Zhu Houzhao''s changes are really too great.


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Father, look into my son''s eyes."


    Sure enough, Emperor Hongzhi looked closely, but saw that his eyes were covered with bloodshot eyes.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled and glanced at Xiao Jing.


    Xiao Jing stepped forward to take the ginseng soup, the little **** at the side took a small plate, according to the rules, he should let Xiao Jing try the ginseng soup before serving it to His Majesty.


    Fang Jifan thought to himself, Oops, why did His Royal Highness want to prescribe medicine? This is all right, the **** tried it, and then fell to the ground, and the flaw came out. This guy really doesn''t worry.


    Xiao Jing stretched out his hand, but Zhu Houzhao said with a smile: "Wait a minute..."


    Xiao Jing''s face was filled with embarrassment.


    Zhu Houzhao sneered and said: "This is the ginseng soup that I dedicated to my father. Why, you still treat it as poisonous? Hmph, it really makes no sense. My father and I are father and son. How dare you doubt me."


    Xiao Jing was taken aback: "Don''t dare."


    Zhu Houzhao sneered again: "Obviously you just can''t believe it, hum, I''ll show you how to drink it."


    As he spoke, he actually blew on the hot ginseng soup in person, took a sip, and then said as if no one else was there: "Have you watched it? Do you want to try it?"


    Xiao Jing hurriedly retreated in small steps, and hurriedly said: "Your servant will die."


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help smiling: "Okay, this is just a rule in the palace. What are you making trouble for Xiao Banban? Come get ginseng soup. I want to taste it, your craftsmanship."


    Zhu Houzhao said with a smile: "Father, my son''s ginseng soup tastes very good."


    The ginseng soup fell into the hands of Emperor Hongzhi. Don¡¯t say that Zhu Houzhao had already drunk it. Even if he hadn¡¯t, Emperor Hongzhi would not be suspicious. Emperor Hongzhi took the ginseng soup and drank it all. After drinking it, he couldn¡¯t help laughing Le: "Haha, your craftsmanship is not good, it tastes weird..."


    Suddenly, Emperor Hongzhi stroked his forehead subconsciously, feeling a little dizzy. He suddenly... had a very familiar feeling.


    Damn it...


    How many times has this been tricked?


    Zhu Houzhao put his hands on his waist and laughed loudly: "Father, father, my son and minister are called jade and stone, this time, I''m sorry."


    Emperor Hongzhi was furious, but the more furious he got, the more severe the onset of the medicine became. In an instant, he felt dizzy and unable to lift his eyelids.


    Xiao Jing on the side was frightened.


    Fang Jifan turned around and wanted to run.


    Zhu Houzhao said at this time: "Old Fang..."


    Fang Jifan''s face was miserable: "It has nothing to do with me."


    Zhu Houzhao snorted coldly: "He also said that it has nothing to do with you, here, you come to deal with the aftermath."


    "Your Highness, come and deal with the aftermath, I remember..."


    "It can''t be done." Zhu Houzhao said: "You forgot, I have also drank this medicine just now."


    Fang Jifan''s face was pale green.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help saying: "His Royal Highness really drank?"


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Of course, if not, how could I have deceived my father? Oh, my head is also very dizzy. Now, I have finally completed more than half of this matter. From now on, it will all depend on you." Well, anyway, my father is overwhelmed, so I have to do this matter if I don¡¯t do it, ah, I¡¯m so dizzy, Lao Fang... remember... this oath ceremony, I will leave it to you, if you don¡¯t Done well, if something went wrong halfway, or someone saw through it, or...in short...you can figure it out, you''re very sleepy..."


    Zhu Houzhao was powerless, and suddenly fell into Liu Jin''s arms.


    Fang Jifan roared: "His Royal Highness, don''t be joking, what the hell, my RN, you are unconscious, what should I do, I have children, people who don''t know, I think it''s all my arrangements and arrangements , can I bear it?"


    He pulled Zhu Houzhao out of Liu Jin''s arms, but Zhu Houzhao fell to the ground like mud, Fang Jifan was not reconciled, he pretended, he must pretend, your uncle, I, Fang Jifan, **** a dog, this is a wrongful handover to a bandit , he tried his best to open Zhu Houzhao''s eyelids with his hands, the eyelids were opened, and the pupils inside were dim, this guy...he...


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    Liu Jin on the side said tremblingly: "Master, Lord..."


    Fang Jifan shuddered.


    Xiao Jing on the side was already trembling with fright.


    He didn''t expect that things had come to this point, subconsciously, he wanted to yell loudly.


    Fang Jifan just remembered something.


    When things got to this point, the emperor had to go out of the customs to meet the leaders of the ministries, otherwise, there would be great harmony inside and outside, and there would be a lot of discussions. The great plan that His Majesty had been thinking about was completely over.


    The prince fell asleep too, so... from now on, he can only carry it by himself.


    He gritted his teeth, raised his head, his eyes were like knives, and the sternness in his bones was fully exposed at this moment. He said to Xiao Jing: "You shout, what you shout, you come and tell everyone, His Royal Highness, the medicine has overwhelmed His Majesty, later , you ruined His Royal Highness'' plan, His Royal Highness, the first one is to cut you."


    Xiao Jing''s mouth opened wider than an egg, but no sound came out.


    Fang Jifan said: "According to the information, there are some people in the various tribes in the desert who tried to harm His Majesty, but His Majesty insisted on joining the alliance. His Royal Highness, for His Majesty''s safety, this is the last resort. Let someone replace His Majesty to go to the alliance, Prince His Highness did this out of filial piety, just in case, and to prevent it from happening. Now, no matter what, His Majesty has been overwhelmed by medicine, but now, outside of this line, all the officials are waiting for His Majesty , and outside the Datong Pass, the leaders of the various ministries are also waiting for His Majesty. All the soldiers and civilians in the world are waiting for the news of the alliance. Xiao Gonggong, you say, at this time, you go out and tell them that this alliance has to be stopped , if His Majesty wakes up, do you think His Majesty will be happy? If Your Majesty knows...you may not be grateful to Eunuch Xiao."


    Eunuch Xiao panicked.


    Look at what His Highness the Crown Prince did. Is this what humans do?


    Son and father, the sky is struck by lightning.


    But¡­


    Da Ming only has such a crown prince, Xiao Jing knows this better than anyone else, for a person who acts so recklessly, he can almost imagine how His Royal Highness the Crown Prince will treat him if he disobeys.


    Break it into pieces!


    In the blink of an eye, Eunuch Xiao thought of this word.


    Fang Jifan said: "Now, we can only make mistakes and act according to plan."


    He glanced sideways at Liu Jin, who was dumbfounded, and nervously stuffed a broad bean into his mouth, subconsciously chewing Liu Jin, and said, "Go out quickly, and tell him that His Majesty wants to call Wang Shouren, the right servant of the Ministry of Punishment, to see him."


    "Oh." Liu Jin ran fast and left in a hurry.


    Fang Jifan looked at Xiao Jing who was still silent: "Hurry up, help your majesty and the crown prince to rest on the couch, oh, remember to take off your majesty''s crown and crown, what are you doing in a daze, at this point, you still want two All? Believe it or not, I''m killing you now."


    Fang Jifan''s eyes showed a fierce look.


    Xiao Jing stuttered and said: "Qi Guogong...Qi Guogong...this will kill people."


    Fang Jifan said: "Do you think I, Fang Jifan, don''t know? I am also a victim. At this point, everyone is going to die, so let''s die together. If I die, you, Xiao Jing, don''t even want to live."


    Xiao Jingdao: "What exactly are you going to do?"


    "There is no time." Fang Jifan said: "Do more things and ask less questions. The more you know, the faster you will die."


    Xiao Jing actually thought it made sense, so he didn''t ask any more questions.


    obediently obeyed Fang Jifan''s words, carried the emperor and the crown prince on his back and went to the couch, and then took off the mianfu and Tongtian crown.


    Not long after, Liu Jin and Wang Shouren came in.


    Wang Shouren looked at the scene including this row...


    he:"¡­"


    Although, many times, he is used to it.


    As a saint in history, how could he not have a strong heart.


    But¡­


    He is still confused.


    "Eunuch Xiao, let Wang Shouren wear it."


    Xiao Jing looked at Fang Jifan resentfully, hesitating a little.


    Seeing that Fang Jifan looked like he was going to kill him, he was at war in his heart, but at this time, after all, he was out of control, subconsciously, and followed Fang Jifan''s words.


    Liu Jin had already calmed down. Fortunately, she brought broad beans and stuffed them into her mouth one by one.


    Fang Jifan knocked down the broad beans that he wanted to stick into his mouth.


    Liu Jin: "..."


    "Eat, eat, eat, you will know when it is." Fang Jifan was furious, glanced sideways at Xiao Jing, who was busy, and said in a low voice: "There are three of us, Xiao Jing is alone, and we are in the same group. , put all the blame on that **** Xiao Jing."


    ¡­


    The third chapter is delivered, asking for a monthly pass.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1228： Wolves travel thousands of miles to eat meat

    Chapter 1228 Wolves travel thousands of miles and eat meat


    Liu Jin looked at Fang Jifan, then at Xiao Jing who was busy beside him.


    After silence.


    Heavy nod.


    If we are grandpas, we are wise.


    That Xiao Jing is not a simple person.


    Hearing Fang Jifan and Liu Jin muttering something in the distance, he couldn''t help asking: "What are you talking about? Are you trying to frame us?"


    Fang Jifan took out the toad mirror, put it on his face, and shook his head like a rattle: "No, Eunuch Xiao, don''t get me wrong, we are just discussing the arrangement of the oath of alliance, Eunuch Xiao, hurry up, time is running out, we Fang Jifan knows the importance People, if you come to harm you at this time, are you still human? Now we are all grasshoppers on the same thread, and we should help each other in the same boat. The arrow is on the string, and we have to. It didn''t end well."


    Eunuch Xiao had a look of disbelief.


    But Fang Jifan categorically denied it, but he couldn''t do anything about it...


    Wang Shouren had already put on the Heavenly Crown and the Mianfu. Under the complicated Mianfu, Wang Shouren''s face was a bit unnatural.


    He''s not stupid after all.


    I feel that I am doing a very dangerous thing.


    But¡­


    He stared deeply at Fang Jifan, but didn''t say what he wanted to say.


    "Like it?" Fang Jifan stepped forward, Xiao Jing knew His Majesty best, if Xiao Jing thought there was no problem, then there would be no problem.


    Xiao Jing sneered: "Not like."


    Fang Jifan happily took out a pair of sunglasses and put them on Wang Shouren''s nose.


    "Look again."


    Xiao Jing was taken aback for a moment, then looked at it carefully: "Ah, it looks a bit like it."


    A person with a similar face shape and body shape, if the facial features are not much different, these sunglasses are the best camouflage.


    "Take another ten steps back and take a closer look."


    Xiao Jing followed his words, stepped back ten steps, and his eyes lit up: "Ah, it''s so resembling, so resembling."


    Then... no problem.


    The Tongtian Crown and Mianfu have already given people a predetermined impression.


    Sunglasses covered half of Wang Shouren''s face.


    Besides, it is impossible for ordinary people to get close to the ''emperor'' recklessly. Even if they feel that there is a little difference from usual, they will never have any doubts.


    As for the leaders of the various ministries, they have never seen the emperor anyway, so what can they do?


    Fang Jifan said: "It''s not too late, we have to leave immediately. Eunuch Xiao, grandson, you follow me and protect His Majesty, and the rest, don''t let them get too close easily, Bo''an, try your best to speak as little as possible, understand? "


    Xiao Jing said: "Wait a minute."


    Fang Jifan had already turned around to leave, and couldn''t help turning his head: "Why, what do you want to do?"


    To deal with Xiao Jing, it is to be fierce.


    Xiao Jing said: "There is one thing we forgot to do."


    As he spoke, he nonchalantly went to the desk, on which was a pair of teacups.


    Gritting his teeth, Xiao Jing raised the teacup, and slapped his forehead....


    His strike was so ruthless that the teacup shattered directly, his forehead suddenly swelled up, his whole body shook, and he grinned.


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    Xiao Jing staggered and swayed a few steps: "Fang Jifan, do you think...you think we don''t know, when the time comes, you, His Royal Highness, and them..." He pointed at Wang Shouren and Liu Jin: "You want to plant We, aren''t we?"


    Fang Jifan hurriedly shook his head: "No, no..."


    His tone started to be weak. Is there any difference between saying yes and saying no?


    Xiao Jing''s forehead was full of blood, and he laughed ferociously: "Haha, you think we will be at your mercy and be your scapegoat? What do you think we grew up eating, NAI? Hmph, we grew up eating meat of!"


    Xiao Jing swayed again, apparently unable to hold on anymore: "I, Xiao Jing, have lived most of my life, and I will be fooled by your Fang Jifan? I will take the blame for Fang Jifan? If I were fooled by you, then... we have long been in the palace. Here, I was played to death by someone. It''s a pity, a pity, we are about to pass out, so... From now on, what you do has nothing to do with us."


    He slowly sat down on the ground, and then lay down slowly as if in a demonstration, with his eyes open, amused: "We''re going to faint, faint, faint, Duke Qi, you have to take care, in this world No one can help you, so be blessed."


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    Xiao Jing then closed his eyes comfortably, and said: "The auspicious time is coming, Duke Qi go slowly."


    Liu Jin on the side stared at Xiao Jing lying flat on the ground, dumbfounded, and subconsciously, he took out broad beans, and a bold idea flashed through his mind.


    So, his eyes searched around, and his eyes fixed on the pillar.


    But this idea, only in the blink of an eye, quickly disappeared.


    Liu Jin said: "God, it''s too late."


    Fang Jifan cursed and said: "This old dog is quite smart, why don''t I have a dike."


    Xiao Jing obviously pretended to faint.


    But he said he was unconscious, what can you do at this time?


    The most important thing is, his face is **** now, how can he go out to meet people.


    Now I can only acquiesce to this dog thing, and I really fainted.


    Fang Jifan and Liu Jin escorted Wang Shouren out of the bedroom.


    The **** who served the bedroom was dozens of steps away and did not dare to approach. This was personally explained by the prince before he came in.


    When they saw the ''Emperor'' coming out, they didn''t dare to raise their heads to offend, and they all bowed their heads and bowed down.


    Wang Shouren walked out quickly without saying anything, and Fang Jifan followed him step by step.


    Liu Jin said: "Your Majesty is going to leave the customs, but Eunuch Xiao is feeling unwell, His Majesty took pity on him and asked him to rest in the bedroom for a while, you must not give orders, and please do not approach, one step closer, kill without mercy!"


    Liu Jin is very fierce.


    A few young eunuchs were trembling, and things in the palace have always been said less and asked less, they hurriedly said: "Yes."


    Out of the line, the accompanying officials are already waiting for orders, and the imperial guards can''t see the end.


    Shengjia is ready.


    Wang Shouren wore sunglasses and boarded the car.


    The accompanying ministers subconsciously also took out their sunglasses from their sleeves.


    The sun is so vicious and ruthless. I am used to wearing sunglasses. When I suddenly see the hot sun, I feel uncomfortable in my eyes.


    Fang Jifan also put on the toad mirror, and he couldn''t help thinking, if the information is false and no one assassinates, then... I, Fang Jifan, must be explaining here.


    What kind of lard did I, Fang Jifan, eat to deceive my heart and follow the prince to do such a thing?


    He was flustered in his heart, he was even thinking, come a few assassins, save me...or...there are no assassins, create a few assassins?


    But...Fang Jifan followed Shengjia, smiling wryly in his heart, wanting to create, but it was too late.


    The mighty guards are in front.


    Sheng Jia followed behind.


    Then, the officials lined up in a mighty line, headed by Fang Jifan, all dressed in auspicious clothes, with sunglasses on the bridge of their noses.


    Under the scorching sun, the dark mirrors reflect halos.


    ¡­


    In Datong twenty miles.


    The altar has already been built.


    More than 70 leaders and their guards, a total of thousands of people, are waiting here.


    British Duke Zhang Mao had already arrived with Xiaoqi Battalion, and several officials from the Ministry of Rites arranged the final procedures.


    This altar imitates the layout of the Temple of Heaven. At this time, under the jade steps, there are three steps for one post and five steps for one post.


    In the distance, there are continuous tents, where the leaders live separately.


    Cha''an Tatar was originally defeated by Temujin.


    After that, the Cha''an Tatar tribe completely surrendered to Temujin. After Meng Yuan was expelled from the pass, they, like other tribes, became vassals of the Tatar tribe.


    The leader of Cha''an Tatar is suddenly in the tent with seven or eight leaders at this moment.


    He hadn''t slept all night, and when he heard the sound of Han soldiers practicing outside, he couldn''t relax.


    He glanced at the leaders of other ministries, and said: "There is a saying in the Han people, it is better to be a chicken head than a cow queen; we are the descendants of Genghis Khan, how can we be humiliated by the Han people?"


    Although he is not the true descendant of Genghis Khan, his ancestors were beaten beyond recognition by Temujin.


    Of course, this is not important, what is important is that at this moment, he has a grim expression on his face.


    The other leaders are mostly the leaders of Al Chitatar, Dutawuti Tatar, and Aruha Tatar.


    "Since the Han people entered the grassland, let''s see if our clansmen still have the appearance of a little warrior. Some ran away with the Han people, saying that they were going to dig mines and do business; some sold cattle and horses to the Han people without authorization. A month ago, a shepherd pointed at my nose and scolded me, saying why I suddenly decided his fate, huh..."


    A fierce light flashed in the abrupt eyes.


    This is obviously a great shame.


    A shepherd dared to do this to himself. This is something that has never been seen in a hundred years.


    "I wanted to kill him myself, so that he could know what the rules are, but who knew, he rode a horse and went south to join the Han people''s mines."


    The leaders of the ministries all lowered their heads.


    Such a situation is actually not just encountered suddenly.


    The Han people entered the pastures and no longer traded with the chiefs. They explored minerals everywhere and bought fur goods, which required a lot of manpower. There, food and housing were provided, and the herdsmen were given a stable life. This made the herdsmen flee one after another. The nobles are becoming more and more disrespectful.


    In the past, the shepherds had no choice. If they did not attach themselves to the tribe, they would become lone wolves on the grassland, and would soon be chopped into pieces.


    But now, more and more shepherds want to experience a new life, especially some shepherds who followed the Han people and made a fortune. They returned to their hometowns, returned to their tribes, and brought back countless treasures for everyone. Sending silk clothes, distributing tea and salt to their own clansmen, so that the clansmen are grateful for it. Looking back at these nobles, people are more and more aware that they can survive without them, and... they can also Live better.


    As soon as such an idea is opened, even people who follow the tradition will start to sprout new ideas.


    ...


    The first chapter has been delivered, ask for a monthly pass.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1229： long live the emperor

    Chapter 1229 Long Live the Emperor


    My heart is broken.


    suddenly felt very powerless.


    If this continues, I am afraid that it will not be long before there will be no more Tatars in the entire desert.


    Of course...this is his last chance.


    A fierce light flashed in his eyes, and then he said coldly: "This time, it is a great opportunity. During the oath, we are the closest to the Emperor of Ming Dynasty. As long as we take action at this time, we will take down the Emperor of Ming...then , the desert, will return to our hands!"


    The seven or eight leaders had already made up their minds, and they all looked at Su Wu, and one of them said: "It''s just...even if the Emperor of Ming Dynasty is captured, so what, they will establish another emperor, and then we will be like the Wara people back then. ,no way no money."


    Thu snorted coldly and said: "Of course I know that even if the emperor of Ming is captured, we can temporarily hold him hostage and flee to the depths of the desert, but soon, a new emperor will appear in Daming, and after that, we will continue to fight against the desert. But... What we want to create is the discord between Damo and Ming. We have captured their emperor. Will Daming still trust the Tatars? At that time, I am afraid that all the Tatars who defected to the Han people will also be punished. The angry Han people expelled and even killed them. In order to deal with the revenge of the Han people, the tribes in the desert will unconsciously reunite. If we are united, then the Han people cannot match, even if the Han people are powerful, as long as they abandon the strategy of being gentle, the desert is so vast, we can temporarily avoid its edge, like migrating north."


    His eyes were like knives, he glanced at everyone, and said earnestly: "If the Han people are Huairou, I will be no different from ordinary herdsmen after ten years. Children and grandchildren are also princes."


    The leaders fell silent.


    This is the crux of the problem.


    Daming Huairou is too powerful. The nobles can¡¯t bring the herdsmen to eat, but the Han people can, and they can eat deliciously. How can the herdsmen still be willing to serve the nobles and be willing to be driven by the nobles, and once, It seems that these old nobles have lost the respect of the herdsmen, and the herdsmen no longer follow the ancient traditions. If they are out of the way, they are nothing.


    Instead of this, it is better to simply take down the Emperor of Ming, so that the desert and the Ming will fight each other. No matter how tragic the war is, as long as the Tatars are still there, then...Tu Wu and others will still maintain their dignity.


    Desert...Are you still afraid of fighting? Killing for ten years, thirty years, or a hundred years, even if you lose the blood of the shepherds and Han people after repeated battles, it may not be a bad thing for Tu Wu and others.


    All the leaders looked at the sudden dignifiedly.


    Suddenly opened a parchment scroll, which is the drawing of the altar. On this parchment, he pointed and began to arrange it.


    "I''m afraid I won''t succeed." Someone couldn''t help worrying.


    "It will definitely succeed." Tu Wu vowed: "I, Tu Wu, can bow a horse at the age of five. Ten or eight men can''t get close to him. The Emperor of Ming Dynasty is extremely weak. As long as I can get close to him, I only need one finger. head, you can take him down, then you..."


    ¡­


    The mighty people have arrived at the altar.


    Zhang Mao hurriedly took several officials from the Ministry of Rites to meet Luanjia.


    He got under the carriage and bowed down: "The old minister has seen His Majesty."


    ''Emperor'' sat in the carriage without making a sound.


    This made Zhang Mao a little strange.


    On the other hand, Fang Jifan rode out slowly on his horse. He took off his sunglasses, looked around, and saw that this was a continuous Han army camp, with no end in sight.


    The leaders of the various ministries have already prepared, and they each brought their cronies and clansmen to greet them under the Temple of Heaven.


    The accompanying cabinet scholar Xie Qian, Minister of Rites Zhang Shengren, etc. also showed excitement. After leaving the customs, the endless wilderness made them feel refreshed.


    Fang Jifan sat on the horse and said: "My lord, Your Majesty got up too early in the morning, I''m afraid you are a little tired, you step aside first, Your Majesty has a purpose, this meeting shows that my Ming treats all the grassland tribes equally. , the people inside and outside the pass are all regarded by His Majesty as his own kindness, all the officials, there is no need to follow, just let me bring some guards, and Liu Jin and Eunuch Liu will accompany you."


    Zhang Mao felt suspicious.


    Why is it different from the previous preview.


    But how could he dare to be negligent, since this is His Majesty''s intention, what else can he say, he said yes, and retreated with the accompanying ceremony officials.


    Not long after.


    ''Emperor'' got off the carriage.


    When his boots hit the ground, there was already a Dashi blanket under his feet on the grass, and the blanket stretched all the way to the Temple of Heaven.


    Fang Jifan got off his horse in a hurry, and Liu Jin, one on the left and one on the right, surrounded the ''emperor''.


    The emperor didn''t say a word. He was wearing sunglasses, a celestial crown, and a mian suit. He walked towards the Temple of Heaven step by step.


    They walked more than ten steps, and the accompanying guards followed in a mighty manner. Suddenly, the banners were unfurled, and the dense crowd followed the ''emperor'' to the altar.


    Fang Jifan seemed a little hesitant. Looking at the stone steps, the imperial guards had already stopped and surrounded the altar.


    ''Emperor'' is going up step by step.


    All the ministers came down one after another.


    Fang Jifan looked at the lonely emperor on the high platform.


    Looking at Wang Shouren''s back.


    It was... everything was planned.


    Wang Shouren went up and made an alliance with the leaders.


    After that, life and death are fate, and wealth is in the sky.


    But at this moment.


    Fang Jifan hesitated.


    Was Wang Shouren really allowed to go up?


    What if there is danger?


    The Tatars are all powerful.


    This is my own student.


    Fang Jifan bowed his head, a little ashamed.


    He said silently in his heart, I still want to live, I want to live strong, I, Fang Jifan...


    Fuck your uncle''s Fang Jifan...


    He comforted himself in his heart, but in an instant, Fang Jifan lifted his steps and climbed up a step. If he dies, he will die. Eighteen years later, he will still be a man worthy of praise and tears, honest and kind, and innocent.


    Fang Jifan walked up the steps quickly and caught up with Wang Shouren.


    The ceremonial officer behind him wanted to say something, but couldn''t help but want to say, Qi Guogong...this...in the regulations, you are not allowed to go up.


    But they couldn''t stop them after all, and they didn''t dare to stop them.


    Wang Shouren saw his mentor stepping up the steps quickly. Behind him, he didn''t look back, but his body trembled slightly.


    Then, the master and the apprentice stepped up to the high platform tacitly.


    Immediately afterwards, more than seventy leaders climbed the stone steps in a file.


    Fang Jifan sided with Wang Shouren.


    Wang Shouren glanced sideways at his mentor, and he said to Fang Jifan, "Men, stand aside."


    "Why." Fang Jifan was very nervous, he dared to pat his chest and said that he was afraid of death. Those who keep saying that they are not afraid of death are, nine out of ten, liars. Life is too precious, so precious that one can sell one''s relatives, friends, and conscience for it, except for Fang Jifan.


    Wang Shouren wanted to say something, he was wearing sunglasses, and Fang Jifan couldn''t see his eyes behind the sunglasses, but then, he bluntly swallowed the words he was going to blurt out into his stomach.


    As a martial arts practitioner, he can feel the crazy beating heart of his mentor.


    Wang Shouren calmly waited, and the leaders went up to the high platform one after another. Then, according to the etiquette, they had to salute the ''emperor''.


    Among the more than seventy, there were Jurchens, Tatars, Siberians, and the leaders of the Mongolian tribes who had just been expelled from the west of the Ural Mountains. : "I pay homage to the Supreme Great Khan!"


    The supreme here means heaven. In the beliefs of the tribes in the desert, heaven is supreme.


    The ''emperor'' saw everyone kneeling down, and finally spoke: "I am the emperor of Han, do I still have to deal with the affairs of the ministries?"


    This rhetorical question is unexpected.


    In the corner of the altar, there was a ritual officer. At this time, he took out the bamboo slips and began to record.


    All the leaders fell to the ground and succumbed to the knees of the ''emperor''. The leaders didn''t know how to answer, so they had to shout: "Long live!"


    Under the sunglasses of the ''Emperor'', there is no trace of happiness or anger: "I have four seas, and I am the patriarch of the world. I wait for the guests to obey, and it is in accordance with the fate. I treat Han and barbarians equally, and tell all the people outside the customs to let them live well." Rest and recuperate, I am the Son of Heaven, and since you have entered the title of Supreme Khan, I will accept it, and you can rest assured to wait for my imperial title, and I will treat you preferentially."


    The kneeling leader felt extremely complicated after hearing this.


    Some felt lucky, some were unwilling, but at this moment...they all prostrated themselves on the ground and continued to shout: "Long live!"


    "Today, by heaven above, come... to fetch meat."


    ''Emperor'' shouted.


    After hearing this, the eunuchs under the steps prepared the leg of lamb that had already been cooked, and went to the altar.


    ''Emperor'' tore off a piece of mutton from the plate and put it in his mouth. Then, the meat was given to the leaders.


    Everything seems... seems to be going well.


    Could it be... No one is planning to do anything wrong.


    Fang Jifan, who was standing behind him, had extremely complicated thoughts.


    But... Watching Wang Shouren eating mutton, Fang Jifan realized that he was a little hungry.


    In other words, whoever came up with the rule of giving meat, it is very suitable for the occasion. Follow the emperor of the Han Dynasty, and if you have meat to eat, you will be asked if it is delicious.


    All the leaders tore off the mutton from the plate one after another, put it in their mouths and ate it.


    Everyone shared the mutton given by the ''emperor''.


    ''Emperor'' said: "Sacrifice to heaven."


    As soon as he finished speaking, a leader said: "Your Majesty the Emperor, I want to present a treasure to show my sincerity to Your Majesty."


    The ceremony officer was taken aback for a moment, obviously there was no such procedure.


    ''Emperor'' laughed: "Oh, I don''t know what kind of treasure it is, come, let me have a look."


    Suddenly beamed with joy, stood up, took a step forward, took out a sheepskin bag from his arms, shook the thing wrapped in sheepskin, opened it, and suddenly...a sharp knife was in his hand!


    ¡­


    The third update will be delivered immediately, asking for a monthly ticket.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1230： can die

    Chapter 1230 Can die


    Under the Temple of Heaven, I didn''t notice it.


    But above the Temple of Heaven... everyone was surprised.


    Not all the leaders conspired with the sudden.


    Many people were shocked when they saw that the dagger was suddenly taken out.


    And the ceremonial officer, with trembling hands, jotted down the "Chief of Cha''an Tata" on the bamboo piece in shorthand... halfway through writing the dedication, his hands trembled, and with an ahh sound, his face was miserable, his forearm trembling, Unexpectedly, he still wrote tremblingly: "The chief wants to show his dagger in poverty, and wants to turn back..."


    Wang Shouren was wearing sunglasses, so he couldn''t see his expression suddenly, but thinking about it, he must be panicked.


    Fang Jifan behind Wang Shouren was also wearing sunglasses, and everyone couldn''t see the expression on his face clearly.


    Holding his dagger, he sneered, "What kind of emperor of the Han family? I am a descendant of Genghis Khan. This desert is our pasture. The cattle and sheep here are also our livestock. Everything here belongs to us. You It is ridiculous that Han people dare to touch their hands!"


    He seemed to want to get the other chiefs to respond together: "We have lived on this pasture for thousands of generations. Where are these Han people allowed to behave here? Now the Han dog is right in front of you, what are you doing in a daze? Don''t you forget, whose flesh and blood are flowing on your body?"


    Seven or eight leaders were shaken at this moment, and responded one after another: "Take down this dog emperor!"


    The rest of the leaders had shame and anger on their faces.


    In some people''s eyes, it is a breach of trust to suddenly. Since you have written a letter asking for surrender, you should keep your promise. If you are not convinced, you can go back to the battlefield and fight the Han people to the death. Asshole? It turned out that when I was invited here, I was taken advantage of by this abruptness.


    Someone shouted: "Tutu, you also have the face to claim to be the descendant of Genghis Khan. We can''t defeat the Han people now, but at least we should be a man. Unexpectedly, you will use such a method."


    As soon as this remark was made, the other leaders began to try eagerly, as if they wanted to stop something.


    Suddenly his face was gloomy, and he laughed loudly: "And the cunning Han people, keep what promise, you want to be the lackeys of the Han people, I will fulfill you."


    Just...in this moment.


    For Tuju, the most important thing is to take down Emperor Hongzhi first, only to take down the emperor, then even if these people are against him now, it will be useless.


    When the Han people retaliate, they will only know that it was the Tatars who broke their promise and harmed their emperor. When they are angry, how can they tell which Tatars are trustworthy and which Tatars are not.


    As he spoke, he calmed down and walked towards the ''emperor''.


    To him, the emperor in front of him was just a turtle in a urn, and compared with himself, he couldn''t reach even a single finger.


    At this time, under the Temple of Heaven, people finally realized the abnormality.


    Cabinet scholar Xie Qian exclaimed, and Minister of Rites Zhang Sheng said eagerly: "Guarantee, escort!"


    One escort.


    Under the Temple of Heaven, countless guards suddenly clanged everywhere, with swords coming out of their bodies, and spears like forests.


    Someone is eager to go to the Temple of Heaven.


    But...it''s too late.


    Xie Qian, Zhang Sheng, and the British Duke Zhang Maoren all had miserable faces.


    Ruined.


    Damn it...what the **** is going on.


    Zhang Mao was so angry that he was getting old and almost fainted. Subconsciously, he pulled out his knife and roared: "If your Majesty hurts a hair, all the people here will be killed. Come and control their everything." follower!"


    ¡­


    "Did you hear that?"


    Under the abrupt hooked nose, the corners of the mouth are slightly raised.


    He is already a stone''s throw away from the ''Emperor''.


    At this time, the abrupt dagger dangled in front of the ''Emperor'', but the next words were not addressed to the ''Emperor''.


    "You keep saying that you must keep your word, but these Chinese dogs say that if their emperor hurts a hair, we will all die. By now, you should understand that what the Han people said is not my race, and their hearts must be What is the meaning of different? You should also understand that the emperor of the Han dog came to this desert to buy people''s hearts, so there is no sincerity. Now, do you still want to speak for these Han dogs? Why don''t you join me, Hijacking the dog emperor, fleeing into the desert, and regrouping, we, the descendants of Genghis Khan, will never admit defeat!"


    The leaders, either with happy faces or worried, did not dare to step forward easily. They were so close to the Emperor of Ming Dynasty suddenly, so close that they knew that if they suddenly made trouble, the Emperor of Ming Dynasty would die without burial. land.


    Suddenly, he laughed triumphantly, and then, looking at the ''emperor'' who was standing still, he said: "The emperor of Han is nothing more than mediocre, the so-called majesty is only based on the name of the emperor, but in my opinion, It''s just like a thin cow and horse in the desert... Also, what are you wearing over your eyes."


    He reached out and took off the sunglasses worn by the ''Emperor''.


    This thing looks very obtrusive.


    Just the moment he took it off, his abrupt expression changed slightly.


    He really saw the eyes of the ''Emperor''. There was no fear or fear in his eyes, but calmness. These eyes looked abruptly, frowning slightly. Very dissatisfied.


    Four eyes face each other.


    Suddenly felt a hint of danger.


    how can that be.


    Immediately afterwards, the ''emperor'' took a sudden look of sympathy.


    "Emperor" opened his mouth: "I just asked, as the emperor of Han, do I still have to deal with the affairs of the ministries. I asked, and you replied, long live. "


    Suddenly felt a chill run down his spine.


    The palm of his hand holding the dagger was actually sweating, and he said abruptly, "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    The ''Emperor'' sighed: "To make you surrender is to give someone like you a chance to reform, but it''s a pity that you missed it in vain. In this case, I have to destroy your family. From then on, it will be wiped out. , Since then, there will be no Cha Aantata Department!"


    Grinning abruptly, wanting to laugh out loud, he has lost the last of his patience.


    He roared: "Go to hell!"


    This abrupt, riding and shooting since he was a child, has amazing strength, and there is a dagger in his hand. With a roar, the dagger in his hand, like lightning, stabbed fiercely at the arm of the ''Emperor''.


    He didn''t want to kill the emperor, but wanted to keep this man as a cover so that he could escape into the desert smoothly.


    This knife was just a lesson for the emperor suddenly.


    Just at this moment, a knife passed by.


    It was at the tip of the knife, almost piercing into the emperor''s arm.


    Suddenly heard a voice: "Teacher, step back a little."


    "..."


    This is a very unbelievable remark.


    And at this moment, amidst the lightning, the dagger... actually froze in mid-air.


    The emperor actually grabbed the abrupt arm.


    The emperor seemed to have great strength, and cold sweat dripped from his abrupt forehead. He found that he couldn''t move.


    how can that be.


    In the sudden eyes, there was arrogance at first, and then, a bit of panic couldn''t help it.


    "Is this the only energy?"


    Calm voice.


    The leaders were startled, and looked at the emperor as if they had seen a ghost.


    The emperor pursed his lips and smiled: "With this little strength, do you want to do great things?"


    Suddenly, but his face was red, because at this moment, the emperor grabbed his wrist and began to use a dark force. He found that his arm was slowly being twisted. He desperately wanted to resist, but...


    With a bang, the dagger fell to the ground.


    When Fang Jifan saw it, his eyes lit up, and he rushed forward with a whoosh, and a vicious dog snatched the food, so he picked up the dagger.


    At this time, the abrupt arm had been twisted by the emperor, and the body began to twist unconsciously.


    Uh uh uh¡­


    On his forehead, sweat was pouring like rain, and the pain in his arm spread all over his body.


    Wang Shouren looked at him lightly and said, "Ignorant bastards, vulnerable!"


    As soon as he typed, suddenly, he moved all over his body, grabbed the abrupt arm with both hands, and with a click, the arm snapped.


    Suddenly let out a scream.


    Just as the shrill scream fell, Wang Shouren raised his leg and kicked him hard.


    Crack¡­


    This kick directly hit the abrupt knee, and his knee was broken again, and the leg bone of his calf was hanging in his trousers, like half a sugarcane with its roots broken.


    Fang Jifan swallowed, he suddenly wanted to eat sugar cane.


    "Uh... kill me." Tears poured down suddenly, his whole body had become a cripple, his painful tears poured down, at this moment, he actually started to cry.


    Wang Shouren squeezed his shoulders, and lifted him abruptly when he was about to collapse. With five fingers, he pinched the collarbone on his shoulders.


    cluck... cluck...


    This is the subtle sound of a broken collarbone.


    Suddenly he opened his eyes tightly, his eyes were actually red, his face was contorted, he was about to pass out from the pain, he uttered an even more miserable cry, at this moment, he couldn''t even cry out for mercy .


    But Wang Shouren was still kneading, his face was still indifferent, and he said word by word: "I am convincing people with virtue, but you are so mad, it is stupid to repay virtue with resentment!"


    Fang Jifan was by the side, dumbfounded. He liked Bo An''s way of reasoning. He was very serious and focused, and the reasoning was clear.


    This, like yourself.


    With a sudden hoarse voice, the piercing pain on his collarbone spread continuously throughout his body, and he felt like he was going to explode.


    Wang Shouren sighed: "If a country is small, it should not be humbled; if its strength is small, it should not be afraid of the strong; if it is rude, it will insult its neighbors; if it is greedy and clumsy, it will perish!"


    The word exited, and one kick flew out.


    This kick hit the lower abdomen, and with a bang, it was as abrupt as mud and flew out like a kite with a broken string. The Temple of Heaven is a high place, so this man who weighed more than one hundred catties flew down the Temple of Heaven. .


    Under the Temple of Heaven, countless guards retreated one after another, and someone shouted: "A foreign object is flying, move away, move away."


    Boom...


    People fall to the ground, dust is flying!


    ...


    The third chapter will be delivered, eat first, and there will be another chapter after eating, please ask for a monthly pass.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1231： Take it or not

    Chapter 1231 To accept or not to accept


    He fell to the ground suddenly, his hands and feet were broken, and the bones on his shoulders were also shattered.


    Flying down from the high platform, the face first landed on the ground. Countless sand and stones on the ground directly pierced into his head. This head suddenly turned into a blood gourd, and dark red blood flowed out.


    He couldn''t move.


    Only the last consciousness remained, heavy breathing like conditioned reflex.


    His eyes are slightly closed, and up to now, the only thing left in his consciousness is the face of the ''Emperor''.


    What a horrible face that was.


    Although calm, but intimidating.


    The eyes are gentle, but they seem to have infinite murderous intent.


    Obviously he speaks slowly, almost like a talisman.


    Countless guards, one by one bent their backs, leaned forward, with their eyes wide open, surrounded him tightly, and there was confusion in their gazes.


    They really can''t explain it.


    This Tatar was so arrogant just now, but in the blink of an eye, he flew down.


    People held their breath and were silent.


    After silence.


    Zhang Mao roared: "Kill the king, kill without pardon!"


    All of a sudden, all the guards cheered up.


    Their eyes shine.


    Is this credit?


    who cares.


    So, countless people roared and cut off their swords and stabbed their spears hard.


    Suddenly, the pupils contracted and enlarged, and the unwilling eyes seemed to be saying... come again?


    Ugh...


    Even though he was about to die, Thu still let out a mournful roar.


    In an instant, countless swords and spears trampled on his body. The severe pain made him faint, but the new pain awakened him who had lost consciousness, and then...fainted again.


    finally¡­


    died suddenly.


    Almost chopped into meat, the kind that children can''t eat.


    ¡­


    Fang Jifan looked at the imperial guards under the Temple of Heaven contemptuously, seeing how excited these people are, and still wanting to make meritorious deeds like this, it''s really hard to catch up with the enthusiasm.


    On the Temple of Heaven, there was no sound.


    Leaders, look at me, and I will look at you.


    Those who did not participate in the sudden conspiracy were relieved, but what followed was fear. They bowed down, but they didn''t know what to do.


    The ceremonial officer was scared to pee, and suddenly remembered his duty, pushing the pen, holding the bamboo board in his hand, and continued to record.


    Those who colluded with the sudden, their faces were ashen, and their faces were ashen. They had already retreated among the leaders, and knelt down tremblingly.


    Wang Shouren bowed his head, bent down, and picked up the sunglasses that were on the ground, which had been taken off suddenly.


    Sunglasses behind him, covering his calm eyes.


    He sighed.


    Wang Shouren has mutated again.


    Just like Altman.


    From seeking Tao to enlightenment, after experiencing countless winds and rains, he enlightened again.


    This is the benefit of diligent thinking.


    A person who knows how to think, his thinking is endless, he will always climb to the peak of one thought after another, and standing under the peak is like standing on the altar of heaven, looking at all the living beings under the peak In Wang Shouren''s body, there is no edge, no pity for the common people, but only a sigh.


    Then, dozens of leaders were reflected on the pair of sunglasses.


    He put his hands behind his back and took a step forward: "Just now, there are still seven or eight people, why don''t you go together?"


    Seven or eight people fight one, according to rational calculations, there is a chance.


    But¡­


    These chiefs kneeling on the ground feel that their feet are a little soft, they can''t stand up, and they don''t want to stand up. Kneeling like this makes them feel safe...


    Even if there is still a chance to fight, they have no intention of fighting in front of the ''emperor'', and they all kowtow like garlic: "Will die, don''t dare!"


    "You have missed a good opportunity." Wang Shouren smiled and said indifferently: "I usually can only hit five at a time, and if there are more, I won''t be able to bear it."


    Fang Jifan stood aside, not knowing what monsters he had taught, but at this moment, you are still insulting the IQ of these Tatars.


    The leaders and chiefs only felt their souls fly away, and cried: "Don''t dare anymore, it''s the **** Tu Wu who acted recklessly... Let''s go and kill his tribe and vent our anger for His Majesty."


    ''Emperor'' pursed his lips and smiled, and said amiably: "Let''s swear, it''s getting late, I''m in a hurry."


    Alliance...Oath...


    The complicated etiquette begins.


    Although everyone''s mind is not on this etiquette.


    But when the ceremony ended and dozens of chiefs and chiefs shouted the Ming Emperor and the Supreme Great Khan, cheers came from countless officials and guards under the Temple of Heaven.


    The scene just now really shocked too many people.


    Xie Qian and Ma Wensheng showed disbelief.


    They couldn''t imagine that His Majesty could easily crush a Tatar to death.


    If you want to explain, the only explanation may be... the son of heaven, who is ordered by heaven, and is blessed by God!


    People cheered, and shouted long live in convincing.


    The voice of long live broke through the sky.


    Fang Jifan let out a long sigh of relief.


    Below the feet, the chiefs knelt, their eyes changed from timidity to awe, and they carefully looked at the Son of Heaven, the Supreme Khan.


    At this time, no one thought of any relationship between their own flesh and blood and Genghis Khan.


    "It''s getting late, I''m tired, show me!"


    Wang Shouren didn''t want to stay longer, his mission was to bring this great gift to a successful conclusion.


    The leaders were still kneeling, and when Wang Shouren took a step, they took a step on their knees, and said one after another: "I am willing to serve the Supreme Khan until I die."


    Wang Shouren glanced back at them: "Those who conspired with Tuyu will go to Datong tomorrow to accept the crime, and the rest will wait here."


    The leaders didn''t have any thoughts anymore. Some were trembling in their hearts, while others were convinced: "Yes."


    Wang Shouren got off the high platform, and Fang Jifan followed.


    Who would have known that the ceremonial officer, holding bamboo slips and a pen in his hand, ran even faster, maybe His Majesty would have something to say when he stepped down from the high platform.


    This is a historic moment, it must be recorded, and it may be discussed later.


    Fang Jifan pushed him aside: "Go away!"


    The ceremonial officer really wanted to say, what''s the matter with you, is it unreasonable, but he took a look at Fang Jifan, and swallowed the words wisely, with a bit of resentment in his eyes, Fang Jifan was already in a hurry, chasing after him. up.


    Contacted too many people for Wang Shouren.


    Liu Jin was very clever and had people prepare Luanjia under the high platform, shouting in his mouth: "Your Majesty was assassinated, and now he is not feeling well. Wenwu and the guards retreat, don''t disturb Your Majesty."


    Wang Shouren got off the high platform and got into the Luanjia. The chariots and horses set off immediately without stopping at all, and hurried towards Datong.


    Other people and things.


    Now it''s not Wang Shouren''s decision.


    He is a fake emperor after all, it is best not to make any decisions here.


    Even if it was those sudden accomplices, he just let them enter Datong to plead guilty. As for how to deal with it, whether it is killing or cutting, it is the business of Emperor Hongzhi.


    Now, the chicken feathers in this place will be cleaned up by someone.


    Luan drove back very quickly, and soon arrived in Datong.


    Along the way, all the entourage were talking about it.


    The leaders of the various ministries who stayed near the Temple of Heaven were silent.


    Today...they finally understood why Da Ming always beat Da Mo every now and then.


    Dare to love the emperors of the Ming Dynasty, each one is more ruthless than the other.


    This is a very complicated emotion.


    But let all the Tatars understand that their time has passed.


    It also made countless Jurchens understand that although their era has not yet come, it may never come.


    Now...the only thing to do is to think about how to be a courtier of Ming Dynasty and how to reflect one''s own value.


    Any other delusions will only be ridiculous as abrupt.


    Overnight.


    In the entire desert, it seems that a legend has begun to spread.


    In this legend, there is a man named Supreme Khan, who is eight feet long, has eyes as big as a bull, and is swarthy. He can kill ten cows with one punch. The glacier on the top of Qilian Mountain, under his fist, It''s just a snap to break.


    This god-like man has now become the master of the desert, and in the desert, thousands of living beings are all in his thoughts.


    ¡­


    And now... this man has slowly woken up.


    Looking at the bed, a little confused.


    Who am I and where is this? what am i doing


    Before Emperor Hongzhi began to regain his memory.


    A smiling face appeared in front of him.


    Zhu Houzhao looked at his father happily, and said kindly: "Father, you are awake, why did your father fall asleep so well? My son is worried to death, it''s okay, it''s okay...Father saved the day, Turning the corner into safety, son... how happy you are."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Zhu Houzhao silently.


    Zhu Houzhao smiled more sincerely.


    He ordered: "Xiao Jing, hurry up and bring tea to father."


    Xiao Jing came limping.


    Actually, he didn''t faint at all.


    He didn''t dare to go out and tell the truth to outsiders, and he didn''t dare to have other thoughts. He pretended to lie on the ground and pretended to be dead. He pretended to be dead for more than two hours. back to normal.


    When he heard that Xiao Jing didn''t go, he was furious and beat him up for half an hour. Now Xiao Jing has already started to hate his parents, why did he let himself be the eunuch.


    What''s the use of being an eunuch? After working hard for a lifetime, isn''t it still a punching bag for people and a scapegoat for others?


    Seeing that Emperor Hongzhi woke up, Xiao Jing suddenly felt that he had found a backer, pulled himself together, poured tea, and handed it to Emperor Hongzhi.


    Emperor Hongzhi was still lying on the couch, his eyes went from being dazed, to then, he flew into a rage.


    This rebel!


    Emperor Hongzhi was trembling with anger.


    Today...is the day to leave customs.


    I...I...


    Was actually spoiled by the prince.


    This son, is he crazy.


    With such a big matter, he is allowed to mess around?


    Emperor Hongzhi was silent, sat up, took the teacup, and took a sip of tea, but the anger in his heart was not extinguished, but burned even more vigorously, almost rising three feet!


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 4： Delivered, asking for a monthly ticket

Chapter 4 delivered, asking for a monthly ticket


    The monthly pass is urgent, let¡¯s get some monthly pass, to cheer up the tiger.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1232： ordained

    Chapter 1232 Ordered by Heaven


    Emperor Hongzhi felt a little dizzy.


    Perhaps it was because the strength of the medicine just now had not passed.


    He felt that if he ate stinky pock soup, he would be eaten to death sooner or later.


    So, desperately suppressing his anger, Emperor Hongzhi said: "Help me up."


    Xiao Jing was on the sidelines, as if he had been beaten, look at Zhu Houzhao.


    Zhu Houzhao was very calm, and slowly shook his head: "No help."


    "What did you say?"


    Zhu Houzhao said calmly: "Help Father get up, Father is going to beat me up."


    He still knows?


    Emperor Hongzhi was furious.


    "Father!" Zhu Houzhao tucked up the quilt for Emperor Hongzhi earnestly: "Father, there is no overnight feud between father and son, don''t you think?" He looked at Emperor Hongzhi and blinked.


    Then he said: "If you have anything to say, you can say it well. Besides, the sons and ministers were born by the father, and the merits and demerits are not all the result of the father''s upbringing?"


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    "The so-called sowing melons will reap melons, and sowing beans will reap beans." Zhu Houzhao looked innocent: "I don''t want to be like this, but I was born like this. Is this my fault?"


    Emperor Hongzhi jumped up and sat up.


    Zhu Houzhao took a step back and bowed down: "Father... Mingjian, my son... this son is really for the good of my father, my son and Fang Jifan, I heard that someone is plotting to assassinate my father..."


    "It seems that Fang Jifan also has a share."


    "My son didn''t say he had one."


    Emperor Hongzhi said angrily: "You said it yourself." He kicked up his shoes and rolled up his sleeves.


    Xiao Jing stood aside and said insincerely: "Your Majesty, Your Highness...he is still a child." Even though he said so, his eyes were full of expectations.


    Emperor Hongzhi thought that this grand ceremony was over.


    When the time comes, how will the people of the world view themselves?


    Tian Khan, hehe...


    As soon as he thought of this, he became extremely angry.


    "You...you rebellious son, you...you are trying to make me break my trust!"


    Zhu Houzhao sniffed: "Old Fang, Lao Fang..."


    "What''s wrong with him?" Emperor Hongzhi snapped.


    Zhu Houzhao: "..."


    He wanted to say it, but dared not.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked sideways, his back was already chilled, because he had a premonition that something more terrible had happened.


    So, to Xiao Jing: "Tell me, what happened?"


    Xiao Jing knelt down, waiting for this opportunity.


    Why do I pretend to be dizzy?


    It''s because I want to stay with His Majesty here, so I can keep my relationship clear at any time.


    The crown prince and Fang Jifan, one is His Majesty''s son and the other is His Majesty''s son-in-law. If they planted the blame on him, he would have no way to argue.


    Xiao Jing shed tears. These tears are ready-made. He didn''t cry when he was beaten by Zhu Houzhao just now. He was afraid that the crying would dry up. Therefore, the stock is full now.


    Xiao Jing said hysterically: "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, you don''t know, that Fang Jifan, he...he brought Wang Shouren and Liu Jin, that **** guy, they... actually... let Wang Shouren pretend to be His Majesty, and go to participate in the oath .Then Wang Shouren even wore His Majesty''s royal robe...He is so bold, he has no king and no father, they dare to pretend to be the emperor today, but tomorrow, wouldn''t they be planning to usurp the throne?"


    When Xiao Jing said this, he began to cry loudly: "Your Majesty... My servant saw His Majesty fell asleep. There are so many of them, and my servant is hard to beat with two fists. My servant... is brave and unyielding, so I have to deal with them. It is to prevent His Majesty from falling asleep and being poisoned by others. Therefore, I have to compromise, Your Majesty...they are too presumptuous..."


    Emperor Hongzhi was shocked when he heard this.


    Damn it...these people are already insane, to the point of frenzy.


    Actually pretending to be the emperor.


    Who lent their guts?


    The crown prince is ignorant, but Fang Jifan is also so ignorant.


    Well, Fang Jifan is not sensible, Wang Shouren... he is not young, and he is not sensible?


    Emperor Hongzhi began to grind his teeth.


    Heavy anger rolled up in his heart.


    He couldn''t help laughing: "Okay, okay, very good, I have a good son, a good son-in-law, and a group of good courtiers."


    Pretending to be the emperor is a capital offense.


    Not to mention claiming to be the emperor, even wearing bright yellow clothes is a big taboo.


    Now these people are really bold.


    Emperor Hongzhi sat down on the couch, staring at Zhu Houzhao: "Whose idea?"


    Zhu Houzhao tremblingly said, "Maybe it belongs to my son-in-law."


    "What is possibility?"


    Zhu Houzhao raised his head: "Father, the son-in-law said, will the father kill the son-in-law?"


    Emperor Hongzhi shook his head: "No."


    Zhu Houzhao said: "That''s what I did, and it''s all my idea."


    Emperor Hongzhi was shocked, furious, and stood up: "Such a rebellious son, don''t worry, I will kill you today, and it will be better. In the future, this country will be destroyed in your hands."


    Zhu Houzhao couldn''t understand why the father didn''t have any credit at all, and he turned his face when he said he would turn his back on him. Didn''t he just agree not to kill him?


    Zhu Houzhao had never seen his father get so angry, he was frightened, and immediately said: "No, no, it''s Wang Shouren, it''s all Wang Shouren''s idea, Wang Shouren took the initiative to invite..."


    Emperor Hongzhi trembled.


    Thinking about it carefully, with so much thought, it really doesn''t look like a prince. Could it be... really that Wang Shouren?


    Seeing this, Xiao Jing hurriedly said: "Your servants can also testify, it is Wang Shouren and his mentor... His Royal Highness the Crown Prince is innocent, Your Majesty."


    When talking about his mentor, Xiao Jing lacked confidence, and his voice was so soft that almost no one could hear him. Xiao Jing never dared to offend the prince, at this time, he could only put everything on Wang Shouren.


    "It turned out to be him..." Emperor Hongzhi looked cold.


    But at this time, a **** came in a hurry outside, but he didn''t dare to enter the door, but said: "Eunuch Xiao, Eunuch Xiao, Your Majesty has returned by driving."


    All of a sudden, the bedroom became quiet.


    Emperor Hongzhi felt a tingle in his heart when he heard... His Majesty came back by car.


    Daredevil, really bold.


    Xiao Jing carefully looked at Emperor Hongzhi, and seeing Emperor Hongzhi nodded, he just said to the **** outside: "Understood, you step back!"


    After hearing this, the **** outside backed away.


    Emperor Hongzhi walked back and forth a few steps with his hands behind his back, with a cold look on his face, he said through gritted teeth: "Okay, Prince, Xiao Jing, Your Majesty is back now, you should hurry up and take him over."


    After a while, there were footsteps outside, and Liu Jin''s voice was heard saying: "Your Majesty is tired, please step back, there is no need for anyone to serve you here."


    Immediately afterwards, the door of the sleeping hall opened.


    Three people filed in.


    It was Wang Shouren who came in first, wearing sunglasses, and gave a crown.


    Wearing this crown on Wang Shouren''s body, it was particularly dazzling.


    Emperor Hongzhi saw Wang Shouren''s appearance like this, and Wang Shouren also saw Emperor Hongzhi, so he hurriedly took off his sunglasses, quickly took off his mianfu, and took off the crown of heaven on his head, wearing only an inner garment, and bowed down to the ground : "The crime of ten thousand deaths."


    Emperor Hongzhi was already full of anger.


    Fang Jifan also obediently prostrated himself: "The crime of death is a crime of ten thousand deaths. Let your Majesty dispose of it."


    Emperor Hongzhi was full of anger, but he stared at Wang Shouren first: "Wang Boan, do you know what crime you committed?"


    Wang Shouren kowtowed: "Death crime."


    "It seems that you have self-knowledge." Emperor Hongzhi said sharply: "If you know the law and break the law, the crime will be aggravated. If I hadn''t thought of your father, I would have punished you for the crime of exterminating the family, but you are so bold. If I didn''t To punish you, how to make an example to others!"


    Fang Jifan immediately said: "Your Majesty..."


    "Shut up." Emperor Hongzhi glared at Fang Jifan viciously. For such a terrible thing, you must find someone to take the blame. This idea is most likely the one you Fang Jifan came up with. I think it''s Xiurong''s On the surface, I will spare you from death, but...at this time, you are no longer qualified to speak.


    Emperor Hongzhi put his hands behind his back: "In that case, Xiao Jing, first take down Wang Shouren."


    Xiao Jing cheered up immediately, and was about to open his mouth to call out to the guards outside.


    Fang Jifan was in a hurry, and said: "But Your Majesty, if you want to punish the crime, you can, but what crime does your Majesty want to punish Wang Shouren?"


    Emperor Hongzhi sneered: "Isn''t it a capital offense for him to pretend to be the emperor?"


    Fang Jifan looked at Emperor Hongzhi in bewilderment: "But Your Majesty, no one in the world knows that he is impersonating His Majesty."


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    Fang Jifan said: "Wang Shouren pretended to be His Majesty. There is nothing wrong with that. But today, when he left the customs, he represented the identity of the Emperor. All the soldiers and civilians in the world thought that it was His Majesty who left the customs. If His Majesty punished him for impersonating the Emperor , Then, Your Majesty...doesn''t it mean that you haven''t left the customs, and you haven''t sworn an alliance with the tribes of the desert?"


    Emperor Hongzhi sternly said, "So what?"


    Fang Jifan said: "This oath was a complete success, with almost no flaws. All the tribes in the desert, seeing me, the ''Emperor of Ming Dynasty'', all felt the grace and generosity of my Daming. The soldiers and civilians of the Daming learned that Your Majesty has become the peace of the desert. The lords in the pass also cheered and praised His Majesty''s sageness, and ruled the universe, if they knew that His Majesty is a fake, what would they think?"


    Emperor Hongzhi thought about it, but then he became even more furious: "You dare to threaten me?"


    This is unforgivable.


    Fang Jifan said: "Not to mention, the leader of the Tatar tribe rebelled suddenly, colluded with others, hid a dagger in vain, and tried to murder His Majesty. What the world saw was that His Majesty, with divine help, punched his dog''s head off. , the soldiers and civilians in the world, and even the ancestors and subjects of the entire desert, are all in awe of him, and they firmly believe that His Majesty is ordered by heaven, if they know that His Majesty is a fake, then... what will be the consequences?"


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face sank slightly.


    These words were threatening, but...Emperor Hongzhi also interpreted something different. His eyebrows sank, his eyes opened sharply, and his face was full of surprise: "What, someone is plotting something wrong?"


    ¡­


    Ask for a monthly pass.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1233： Long live Long live Long live

    Chapter 1233 Long live long live long live


    "Exactly!"


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty, the son and the crown prince have long felt that there is a difference, and the warning from the Tatar merchant made me feel even more uneasy. It''s a pity that your majesty didn''t believe it at the beginning. The son, the prince, and Wang Bo''an, Liu Jin is as impatient as an ant in a hot pot, so he simply does one thing and keeps going."


    "Sure enough!" Having said this, Fang Jifan deliberately raised his voice, and continued: "Sure enough, the abruptness of the Tatar tribe colluded with eight or nine leaders. It turned out that all of this was their plan. When His Majesty went to the altar, but I don''t know how this abruptly hid a dagger on his body, trying to disobey His Majesty."


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty, there is really nothing you can do. Your Majesty''s safety is the most important thing, but at the same time, if your Majesty does not take part in the oath, it will not only chill the hearts of those who sincerely submit to the desert, but also make me Daming famous. Laugh. Your Majesty''s reputation is so important, but His Majesty''s safety is equally important."


    "In desperation, the servants and others simply died as a horse doctor and asked Wang Shouren to go to the danger. On the Temple of Heaven, the sudden trouble and took out the dagger, which was not good for Wang Bo''an. Fortunately, the disciple of the servant learned a lesson. The minister has some ability, he is not afraid in the face of danger, grabs the blade with his bare hands, and then blows him up with a punch, these, the leaders of the various ministries and the ministers are all in their eyes."


    Emperor Hongzhi gasped.


    Rebellion and loyalty are only in this line.


    Pretending to be the emperor, can be said to be treasonous, but... At this time, Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help thinking, if it was himself standing on the Temple of Heaven today, instead of Wang Shouren, then... what would happen?


    I''m afraid that at this time...a new civil engineering change will happen again.


    Once I fall into the hands of these villains, what kind of consequences will I encounter.


    Thinking about it carefully, Emperor Hongzhi felt that his back was soaked in cold sweat.


    In the past few years, perhaps everything went well, so that Emperor Hongzhi also began to become blind. He had greater ambitions and more confidence.


    And this... now thinking and reflecting, Emperor Hongzhi was silent, he sat on the edge of the bed, his face was uncertain.


    Xiao Jing on one side opened his mouth wider than an egg.


    Really... Someone assassinated.


    These Tatars, why are they so closed-eyed?


    Then, Xiao Jing carefully looked at Emperor Hongzhi.


    He suddenly felt his heart... a little hurt.


    A few hours ago, I seemed to be so close to a great contribution to saving my life.


    This is a rare opportunity, why... I put all the relationship away.


    After being silent for a while, Emperor Hongzhi finally spoke. He looked at Wang Shouren and said, "Wang Qing''s family, are you okay?"


    Wang Shouren looked calm and said: "Your Majesty, I''m fine. I only hate that there are too few thieves, not too many."


    However...Emperor Hongzhi still didn''t believe it.


    The Tatar named Tuju, he has some impressions, it is said that he is a warrior of the Tatar tribe.


    How could Wang Shouren blow him up with just one punch.


    Still grabbing the blade with bare hands...


    Fang Jifan must have said something exaggerated.


    Or, in order to cover up their crimes, they deliberately concocted such an assassination?


    Thinking of this, Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help but glance at Zhu Houzhao.


    Zhu Houzhao was kneeling on the ground, laughing foolishly.


    I should have said it earlier, so there really was an assassin. If I had known this, I should have taken on such a big relationship just now.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at the prince with his eyes, and thought in his heart, yes, the prince is so unreliable, it is very likely that they concocted this.


    only¡­


    Just when Emperor Hongzhi had countless thoughts in his mind.


    A **** came in a hurry outside, and hurriedly said: "Your Majesty, Xie Qian, a scholar, Zhang Sheng, Minister of Rites, and British officials, please see me."


    Here they come...


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced at Xiao Jing.


    Xiao Jing understood, and immediately began to tidy up, first put away the crown robe that Wang Shouren had taken off, and then cleaned it up.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Show them in."


    Zhang Mao and others filed in.


    They were...excited.


    Unexpectedly, the emperor is such an emperor.


    Our emperor never exercises his body. He stretches out his hands when he wears clothes, and opens his mouth when he eats food.


    But today...


    After Zhang Mao and others came in, Natou bowed and said, "Your Majesty, your Majesty''s display of power in the desert today must be the manifestation of the ancestors."


    Zhang Mao was extremely excited.


    He thought about it, this is his own credit.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the good sacrifice that made the ancestors happy, how could it have manifested at that moment?


    Minister of Rites Zhang Sheng is also elated, happy.


    As Minister of the Ministry of Rites, what he hates the most is dealing with various tribes in the desert.


    Even if these people surrendered, they were still very bullish and had a big temper. They always bluffed, thinking how brave they were, and looked down on Daming''s weak manner.


    Today...it can be said to be in the limelight.


    With a backhand, His Majesty abruptly choked the Tatar warrior, as if strangling a chicken to death. In just a moment, he crushed all the bones in his body and threw him down from the Temple of Heaven.


    At that time, Zhang Sheng clearly saw that the leaders of the various ministries were all sincere and sincere, and each of them looked sincerely convinced. Even if the emperor got on the holy car, these people still knelt on the ground tremblingly, all of them looked ashen, and they did not dare to move rashly.


    What a relief, they... also have today.


    In the future... It seems that the Ministry of Rites can feel proud.


    "Yes, Your Majesty, seeing the leaders of the various ministries, the old ministers were all trembling. They really admired His Majesty to the point of surrender. The so-called equal importance is given to both kindness and power. Wei Wei... and the guards brought by the leaders, seeing that His Majesty still has divine help, were so frightened that they all knelt down under the Temple of Heaven. Long live."


    "The most important thing is that Your Majesty suddenly has this supernatural power. Isn''t this just in line with His Majesty''s order from the sky? If there is any divine help? This news...has begun to spread like wildfire. Your Majesty''s reputation will be known to everyone soon. Veteran, I admire you so much."


    As he spoke, he prostrated himself and kowtowed excitedly.


    Even Xie Qian looked at Emperor Hongzhi completely differently.


    Liu Jian has always been good at judgment, Li Dongyang is good at planning, and Xie Qian is good at debating. He has a clever mouth and a big temper, he can''t tolerate sand in his eyes, and he likes to argue with people.


    Therefore, on weekdays, he frequently advised the emperor. In his opinion, the emperor is also an ordinary person. As an ordinary person, there will be mistakes. As a courtier, he should point out the fault for the emperor and hope that the emperor will correct it.


    But today...he can only describe it in one stupid sentence, and he also kowtowed respectfully and said in admiration: "Your Majesty accepts the fate of heaven, long live long live long live!"


    People''s expressions cannot be fooled, unless they wear sunglasses with one hundred and fifty taels of silver that are carefully crafted by Xishan Mingjing Workshop.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at them all excitedly.


    Listening to their constant compliments, I wish I could use all the compliments in the world to add to myself.


    Actually... there is a feeling of euphoria.


    Well, it''s cool.


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced at Wang Shouren and smiled. It seems...they were not lying.


    Seeing this, Fang Jifan bowed quickly with a smile on his face, and said in a loud voice: "At that time, my son was just a few feet away from my father. Seeing the sudden attack, my son was scared out of his wits, so he summoned up his courage and wanted to rescue him." But who would have thought that His Majesty would stand in front of his son in a calm manner, and in the blink of an eye, he would beat that suddenly to pieces, and his whole body would be shattered. The son also saw that His Majesty had a faint light on his body at that time, This brilliance is so dazzling that Erchen can''t even open his eyes."


    In the past, Zhang Mao, Xie Qianren, etc., did not believe a single punctuation mark in Fang Jifan''s words, although in this era, there are no punctuation marks.


    However, Zhang Mao and the others faintly believed what they said today.


    Your Majesty will still shine?


    Fang Jifan said that there must be light, so there is light.


    Fang Jifan said: "When my son saw this dazzling brilliance, he couldn''t help but want to bow down. He had no other thoughts but thought, long live my emperor. After saying this silently in his heart, His Majesty kicked that sudden and kicked him away. , Your Majesty...it is really unpredictable, I admire it."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at the excited people.


    In his mind, he almost already had a picture, in this picture, how brave is ''himself''.


    And these were all seen clearly by the leaders of the various tribes in the desert, as well as countless guards.


    At this time, if he said that all this was done by Wang Shouren, no one would believe it.


    Especially Fang Jifan, who looked swearing.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    At the beginning, Jifan said that there was danger, but he refused to believe it and insisted on going his own way.


    This made Fang Jifan and others take the risk and had to make such a bad move.


    Pretending to be the Son of Heaven is a sin of death.


    But for my safety, they still do this, quite a bit, even though there are tens of thousands of people, I will go on.


    Now, they have solved all these perfectly, and everyone is happy, but they have imposed all the credit for all this on Zhen.


    Sure enough... it''s my son-in-law.


    Only one''s own son-in-law is truly willing to go through fire and water for his own safety.


    How many people in this world can do it?


    There is also Wang Shouren, Wang Shouren is a child of a family with a bright future, he can be his courtier in peace and contentment, but he is taking such a huge risk to follow Fang Jifan to cut off his own retreat, and move forward without hesitation.


    Sure enough... this is indeed Fang Jifan''s disciple. Only those taught by Fang Jifan can have such loyalty and courage.


    As for...Liu Jin...


    And... the prince... the prince also has a little credit. Although this guy is a bit dirty, he is still doing it for my own good.


    In a flash, Emperor Hongzhi was overjoyed.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1234： reward

    Chapter 1234 Reward


    Wenzhiwugong.


    The Son of Heaven personally frightened and subdued the various tribes in the desert, even if Emperor Taizong of Tang was alive, he could only do so.


    Emperor Hongzhi coughed, and his sunglasses covered up the shame on his face.


    He has to admit it.


    Don''t admit it, Wang Shouren is pretending to be the emperor, and there is no place to die.


    Fang Jifan is going to die even if he plots to do something wrong.


    Even the prince has something to do with it.


    But if you admit it, then it is the destiny.


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded: "Well, I don''t know why I suddenly have this supernatural power. Speaking of it, it''s really strange."


    Zhu Houzhao and others said one after another: "Yes, it''s really strange."


    Xie Qian couldn''t help but sigh with emotion: "Your Majesty, this is not surprising. This is your majesty''s benevolence, which has touched the heavens. God protects your majesty. The so-called "following the heavens according to the destiny" is exactly like this."


    Emperor Hongzhi took off his sunglasses and just nodded: "Okay, don''t mention today''s matter again. In short, all the tribes in the desert have sworn an alliance with me. From now on, I will lead the tribes in the desert, but I don''t know about you. What do you think?"


    Xie Qian and the others were deeply moved.


    Emperor Shengming.


    His majesty is not only proud, but also quickly changed the topic, so modest, it is unprecedented. If you want to come, there will be no one in the future. .


    Xie Qian opened his mouth, wanting to say something.


    Actually, everyone has little experience in leading the grassland tribes.


    After all, most of the experience of the Central Plains people in ruling the desert was a failure. Even Tang Taizong, who became Tian Khan, his strategy of restraining the desert quickly fell apart after a hundred years.


    Emperor Hongzhi was also a little troubled by this: "As before, resettling Tatar soldiers and civilians, digging minerals, and asking them to raise cattle and sheep? Sirs, today, the Ming Dynasty has reached its peak. The more this is the case, the more worried I am. Well, the higher I stand, the more I feel that I am walking on thin ice. If I am not careful, I will be doomed. It is easy to get the world immediately, but the hardest thing is to get off the horse and rule the world. The cabinet... Come up with a charter, Before drawing up the regulations, first go to the court meeting, after that, go to the ministerial meeting, and when the regulations are drawn up, send them to me."


    Such a major matter cannot be resolved overnight.


    Emperor Hongzhi did not deliberately set the tone. He first conducted a large-scale court discussion to see if there was any good way to do things among the officials. After that, he narrowed the scope of the discussion and held a ministerial meeting. Call the ministries of each ministry for more specific discussions. Finally, the cabinet came out with a result, and then consulted with the emperor.


    This is the safest way.


    At this time, Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty, I have a message."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Fang Jifan: "Huh?"


    He smiled and looked at Fang Jifan, just like looking at his own son. Of course, this is not his own.


    I have to say that Fang Jifan is a truly loyal person, and he is no longer as simple as his right-hand man.


    Fang Jifan said: "The tribes in Mobei, such as Siberia and other tribes, don''t know your majesty why they went south and defected to my Daming."


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned: "I heard that the extreme northern part of the desert is sparsely populated, and it is very difficult. I also heard from people from various tribes in Siberia that it is because there is a country called Ross. They have fought against it all year round and have been defeated repeatedly. I had to go south, come to my Daming, and seek asylum."


    Fang Jifan smiled slightly and said: "Your Majesty, if you want to dig out the minerals in this desert, you need not only mining, manpower, but also transportation and transportation. The more people gather, the more inevitable it will be. There will be markets, there will be There are many merchants, and there are even large and small workshops in order to supply the needs here. This desert is so vast, but... His Majesty has heard that the Ross people are constantly moving westward, and they have entered a little bit. , the tribes in Mobei are about to retreat a point, but they don''t know... when it will be a head."


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned.


    He understood what Fang Jifan meant.


    Let Mongolia and various tribes and Jurchen tribes come to mine mines, or to raise cattle and sheep, but what about the future?


    Since we want to formulate policies, we must think about the long-term. If we only look at the immediate, then... this policy is meaningless.


    Fang Jifan said with a smile: "Your Majesty, the desert is vast, and it is because of the vastness that countless tribes have room to inhabit. Therefore, first the Huns rose, then the Wuhu, and then the Xianbei stood out, and then the Turks, and then, It¡¯s Jurchen, it¡¯s Khitan, it¡¯s Mongolia. If we only conservatively implement the strategy of recuperation, within fifty years, although Ming Dynasty is in the north, there will never be foreign troubles, but once time goes by, sooner or later, we will face new enemies. Our enemies may become stronger and stronger, they will continue to corrode and devour the foundation of our Ming Dynasty in the north like tarsal maggots, so...my suggestion is...to the west..."


    Westward¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi, Xie Qian and others looked at Fang Jifan in confusion.


    Fang Jifan said: "The Siberian tribes, to the west, are continuous mountains. After crossing the mountains, all the way to the west, there is still fertile land. We can''t leave the desert tribes idle. I, Da Ming, can serve as the backing of the tribes, support them, expand westward all the way, step over the mountains, ice fields, and deserts, and let the tribes of the desert expand westward."


    "The nomadic people in the desert are not good at management and production. Then, every time they occupy a piece of land, His Majesty can give them generous rewards, and their land will be migrated to the Han people for production. It can be used as the various tribes in the desert. It is extremely useful for logistics, and at the same time, it is of great benefit to our Ming Dynasty to expand the territory."


    Emperor Hongzhi was taken aback, looking at Fang Jifan.


    But Xie Qian shook his head quickly when he heard this: "No, no, no, it must not be like this. These people in the desert are already rebellious. Once they go west, if they win, they will inevitably become more domineering; if they are completely defeated, the court will waste money and food. , The old minister thinks that this move is very inappropriate."


    Yes.


    Your Fang Jifan family doesn¡¯t want money for war?


    You have to be the backing of the desert people. These desert people have tens of millions of mouths. They don¡¯t do anything but eat yours. That¡¯s not counted. Do you want to provide them with enough weapons?


    When Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty succeeded to the throne, thanks to the rule of Wenjing, the country accumulated a mountain of wealth, but a single attack on the Xiongnu, after decades, directly consumed all the wealth of the rule of Wenjing, you Fang Jifan opened his mouth If you say go west, go west?


    Zhang Sheng felt that he was panicked.


    Today he was happy that the emperor was protected by heaven, but he was surprised that Fang Jifan, a bastard, came up with such a bad idea.


    "The national treasury has been unable to make ends meet all year round. Duke Qi, is it possible that Duke Qi paid the money for this westward advance?"


    What Fang Jifan hates the most is that someone asks him to pay money, and he is very poor.


    Emperor Hongzhi became vigilant when he heard the word Yinzi.


    Damn it...


    Because every time the number is the same, the imperial court has no money, your majesty, this matter can''t be done, and then everyone looks at me helplessly, this civil and military official seems to have already figured out how much money he has in his own money. Now, one by one, just like beggars, just waiting for their own money.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled: "Yes, Jifan, this is a bit taken for granted."


    As soon as he heard about the money, the entire dormitory fell into an embarrassing situation.


    It''s a good thing, let''s talk about it, and someone will pay for it.


    Fang Jifan despised them.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Let''s discuss this matter from a long-term point of view. Of course, following the words of the vassal is also an old-fashioned way to seek the country, um... I am a little tired, gentlemen, let''s go down and rest."


    Xie Qian and the others breathed a sigh of relief, but they were really afraid that His Majesty would listen to Fang Jifan''s instigation.


    To tell the truth, even if it is money from the inside, they are reluctant.


    In the minds of the officials, the family is the country, and the money of the emperor''s family is not the money of the country? Everyone has never regarded the emperor as an outsider, and there will be many places to spend money in the future. Fang Jifan can''t let Fang Jifan spend all the money in the house.


    Otherwise, how can we change our ways and ask His Majesty for money in the future?


    Xie Qian and others resigned.


    Zhu Houzhao, Fang Jifan, Wang Shouren, and Liu Jin were still retained.


    Soon, Xiao Jing fetched the "Notes to Summon the Jurchen Ministries of Mongolia" drafted by the ceremonial officer. These things have rules and regulations. On important occasions of the country, what the emperor said and did must be followed. There are special officials to record, and the contents of these records often need to be sent to the Hanlin Museum of Literature and History, and finally added to the emperor''s memoirs to become first-hand historical materials.


    Emperors of all dynasties value history, because what history represents is the experience of the ancestors, which is why countless people want to sharpen their heads and leave their names in history.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at this record, and his blood boiled. After a long time, he raised his head and looked at Wang Shouren: "Wang Qing''s family is really a minister of great service."


    Wang Shouren is not good at words.


    This point...Fang Jifan is also very helpless.


    If a person thinks too much, it is inevitable that his EQ will be lower.


    Otherwise, why would Wang Shouren in history have such a talent, but instead of being appreciated by the emperor, he was suppressed everywhere? With his extraordinary talents in civil and military affairs, it is not a matter of hand-picking his way into the cabinet .


    Fang Jifan didn''t wait for Wang Shouren to answer, he quickly smiled and said: "Your Majesty, this disciple of my son has no merit. Your Majesty is too generous. In my opinion, rewarding him with a duke or giving him a minister is enough. No matter how much, He can''t afford it either, after all, he''s still young."


    Wang Shouren: "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi glared at Fang Jifan: "You have a good plan. I want to reward you for this credit, but I come to ask you, in what name will you reward?"


    Fang Jifan was taken aback.


    Yes, in the eyes of the people in the world, Wang Shouren has not done any great service at all, so, what qualifications can he be rewarded with?


    ...


    Classmates, a great writer named Yazhong uploaded a work called "Wolf Domain". It tells a story between man and wolf, which is very different. If you like it, you must like it very much. Students who are short of books, go and read it, you will not be disappointed.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1235： Live and work in peace

    Chapter 1235 Live and work in peace


    To be honest, if this is the case, Fang Jifan feels that Emperor Hongzhi is a bit unreasonable.


    Everyone took risks and made such great contributions. You said that there is no reason to reward them.


    Is this something people do?


    Fang Jifan looked at Emperor Hongzhi speechlessly.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled.


    He can understand Fang Jifan''s mood.


    Wang Shouren is a bold guy, but... he is also a usable talent.


    God knows how Fang Jifan trained so many talents.


    One by one against the sky.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled and said: "Just now, in front of Xie Qian''s family, you talked about the strategy of advancing westward. I feel that Jifan has something to say, and he didn''t say anything."


    "Yes." Fang Jifan said with a smile: "It''s just in front of them, it''s inconvenient to say, only someone as discerning as His Majesty can understand."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled, these words are very nice.


    Fang Jifan said: "Actually, the key to the strategy of marching westward lies in money! Without money, it is absolutely impossible. Tens of millions of people march westward, and they still have to fight all the way. How much money will it cost? , relying on the court alone, I''m afraid it''s absolutely impossible. But... Your Majesty, I think that since the court has no money, the people have money. There are so many wealthy businessmen, they are rich."


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly realized: "The government of salt and iron?"


    Of course, the politics of salt and iron here is not just a simple monopoly of salt and iron by the imperial court on paper. In fact, salt and iron have been monopolized by the imperial court for a long time.


    The source of these four characters is that during the period of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, Emperor Wu of the Han wanted to attack the Xiongnu, and the burden on the treasury was huge. Therefore, the centralization of power was carried out, and instead of the previous inaction, it began to attack local tyrants. The wealth of the world is used to support the expansion of the country.


    Of course, the aftermath of this strategy is huge. Local tyrants are indeed hateful, but using such cruel methods can easily cause resentment in the world.


    Fang Jifan shook his head: "Your Majesty forgot how to build the railway?"


    Emperor Hongzhi was dumbfounded, so that''s okay.


    "To raise funds, pack up all the ministries in the desert, and go public. First, explain clearly how much capital support is needed, and then release the shares. Of course, since you want to go public, you need to have prospects and profits. What are the prospects and profits? Where is the land? , Your Majesty, the stockholders of the world, invest money, feed these Tatars and Jurchens, provide them with weapons, all their spoils, how to distribute, the land they obtained, how to make a profit, or, how to distribute, future, stockholders How to protect the interests, how to distribute dividends. My son has calculated that a lot of land in the west is not worthless, and now there are steam trains, the future is still very promising. For example, the pastures can be auctioned off. It is the benefit. Once it enters the extreme west, there are countless minerals there. Not only that, I heard that once it crosses the Ural Mountains, there are countless fertile fields. The fields... are food, the Tatars and the Jurchens. Where it points, it can always be profitable, so..."


    Fang Jifan breathed a sigh of relief: "Therefore, this packaged listing... we can call it a ''group''. I have already thought about the name, and the land is the place where all people live and work. It might as well, this group is called the Happiness Group The Happiness Group pursues that everyone in the world has their own land and can live and work in peace and contentment. Under this group, it is divided into three systems, one of which is the development team composed of Jurchens and Tatars. The second is the logistics team organized by the imperial court; the third is the group asset processing team formed by the shareholders according to the amount of their shares. All land, forests, minerals, pastures, grain fields, and even plundered The population of this asset is handled by this asset management team, whether it is for sale, or self-exploitation and excavation. All benefits will be shared by shareholders.¡±


    "..."


    Everyone looked at Fang Jifan.


    Jaw-dropping.


    This dog is really ruthless.


    "Happiness Group." Emperor Hongzhi frowned slightly. This name is very strange and strange.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help but said: "If you can really raise money, is there anyone willing to buy stocks?"


    He felt unreliable.


    How much is the land in the desert worth? There are also many minerals, most of which are thousands of miles away, and the cost of transportation is very scary.


    Moreover, whether we can develop westward in the future, whether it will be successful, and whether we will encounter resistance are still two things to say.


    Others are willing to buy large quantities of these developed lands.


    Fang Jifan smiled: "Your Majesty, the biggest advantage of stocks is not how much profit can be made in the future, but to make people believe that in the future... how much benefit it can have, people look at tomorrow, ten years or even a hundred years later The Xingfu Group, which is packaged and listed, wants to generate interest, but it is actually very simple. The imperial court can come up with a plan, just say where the Xingfu Group is, and where the Daming Railway will be built in the future!"


    "So...isn''t that profitable enough?"


    Damn it...


    Some people have already seen the capacity of the railway, and it greatly shortens the distance. If the railway can be extended all the way, then, along the railway line, the mines, grasslands, and even grain fields along the railway line may not It''s not necessarily worth a lot of money.


    But¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help asking: "With such a long railway line, the imperial court has so much money?"


    For the Baoding, Jingshi, and Tongzhou railways alone, the imperial court couldn¡¯t afford so much money, so they had to raise funds, and the railway that runs through the desert and even extends westward is thousands of miles away...Emperor Hongzhi I feel that I have sold the entire royal family, and I can''t sell this money.


    "Look at the problem from the perspective of development." Fang Jifan said quietly: "It''s not a real repair, it''s just a plan. The plan can be ten years, twenty years, thirty years. Every now and then, the imperial court will issue a decree, just thunder, no more. Rain, that''s enough. Most importantly, let people see the future and convince people that in the future, the value of the innumerable land may double. At that time, plan the stations along the line or something. Near the site, you can also plan a medical station, a school...even...the imperial court can also set up provinces, prefectures and counties, and build a yamen in the area along the line. It will not cost a lot of money, right? Unlucky man, no, appoint some smart and capable officials, even if this shelf is set up, let the world know that we have everything there, and if you invest money, you may get rich in the future."


    "In this way, the land and minerals can be sold at a price, the land and minerals can be sold, and the stocks can rise steadily. Only then will everyone be willing to take out real gold and silver as support. In the future, when the imperial court really has silver, Steel production is enough to meet demand, ten years, thirty years, one hundred years, even if one hundred years is not enough, after three hundred years, we can build a railway, it will not be a problem, right?"


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    Wang Shouren felt his scalp go numb.


    Master...I really broke my heart for Daming.


    Three hundred years later, he has planned everything.


    Xiao Jing''s face twitched, and he looked at Fang Jifan with horror.


    "The so-called stock market sells concepts, a story, a prospect, and even...a great ideal. As long as the story is told well, there will be prospects and concepts, and people are willing to pay for it. It is just like His Majesty governing the world. The great rule of the world will always be just a legend, but... it might as well, the kings of all generations can work hard and work hard in this direction. If you dare not even think about it, then... Your Majesty You''re working so hard, but for what?"


    Fang Jifan said with a smile: "I have made up my mind, I will buy this stock first, and Xishan will raise all the available silver to buy a batch. Others, feel free."


    Emperor Hongzhi gasped, thinking carefully.


    Fang Jifan''s story is really touching.


    Railways, provinces, government offices, schools, mines, grain fields, forests, and even theaters and pastures in the future...


    Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes widened: "Go and try it first, if it succeeds, it will be a great achievement."


    He stood up, and then took a deep look at Wang Shouren: "Wang Qing''s family, you don''t have to worry about the affairs of the Ministry of Criminal Justice for the time being, follow your mentor, and mainly focus on this matter. In the future, I will be of great use to you. "


    It means that in Fang Jifan''s idea, Wang Shouren may become the most important person.


    This can be regarded as a disguised form, so give it a reward.


    Fang Jifan paid homage: "My son obeys the order."


    Zhu Houzhao was by the side, listening with relish, and at this moment, his heart also warmed up.


    He likes Fang Jifan''s plan, at least, this story moved him, he loves this story.


    Xiao Jing said with a smile: "The story of Duke Qi..."


    He was halfway through his sentence.


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced sideways at Xiao Jing, and suddenly said: "Xiao Banban, Tuwu and others conspired, why didn''t the factory guards notice it before?"


    Xiao Jing''s complexion suddenly became sallow.


    He only thought about it before, and he seemed to miss a credit.


    My heart hurts badly.


    But now...he suddenly remembered.


    So he fell down on the ground in a hurry, and said anxiously: "This...this..."


    Emperor Hongzhi gritted his teeth and said: "In the future, how dare I entrust my safety to the factory guards, and how can I trust them?"


    Xiao Jing trembled all over: "Servant..."


    He wanted to explain, but found that any explanation was ineffective, so he could only say: "The crime of slaves is ten thousand deaths."


    "I see, this factory guard should be set up in the depths of the desert. It''s useless anyway. It''s better to move some fans and school lieutenants there, and build a few towns and governors, thousands of households, and hundreds of households. No, with Yamen and people, it can also increase the value of the land a little bit. It would be useful if relatives also accompany you."


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1236： Swallow mountains and rivers

    Chapter 1236 Swallowing mountains and rivers with anger


    Xiao Jing: "..."


    If Dongchang and Jinyiwei both went to the desert. So... Will I go by myself?


    Staying in the palace, the so-called Dongchang palm print is useless.


    If you are also in the desert...it''s worse than going to Xiaoling to guard the mausoleum.


    He cried.


    Tears flowed down: "Your Majesty, Your Majesty... Slaves... Slaves..."


    He hurriedly kowtowed.


    Emperor Hongzhi had a livid face.


    This guy just has a mouth, and he has no abilities. I want it, so what''s the use?


    You must know that the great eunuchs around the emperor are not just serving people.


    Such an **** is a bridge for the emperor to communicate with the outside world. Anything that happens outside needs to be controlled by the eunuch, and he will report to the emperor at any time. This person is also responsible for communicating with the outside world.


    Thus, the eunuchs who have always been the supervisor of ceremonies and the **** of Bingbi have always served as the palm seal of Dongchang. At the same time, they are also responsible for serving the emperor and making suggestions for the emperor.


    But now it seems that the weakest link around Emperor Hongzhi is not in the temple, in the army, or overseas, but beside his couch, right in front of him.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "I will bear with you forever, thinking about the love back then, but you are so weak, how can I leave this important matter to you with confidence."


    Xiao Jing: "..."


    He now understands that everything he says is wrong.


    What can I do, that is to shut up, not say anything, just kowtow obediently.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s seven orifices produced smoke.


    Although I was pleasantly surprised just now, but now I am getting more and more angry. I am afraid that if Fang Jifan and others did not make a decisive decision, I would be finished. Maybe I have been dragged into the depths of the desert by the Tatars. By then, life would be worse than death.


    Emperor Hongzhi snorted coldly: "Factory guards, we need to reorganize. I said that some people will be relocated to the desert. You... these days, stay in the desert and take charge of this matter. When I summon you, you will come back." Let''s enter the palace."


    Xiao Jing: "..."


    He couldn''t be sure when Emperor Hongzhi would think of himself.


    What if you don¡¯t remember?


    Then didn''t I spend the rest of my life living in this slow wind and sand?


    But Xiao Jing didn''t dare to make any rebuttals, everything... had to be endured.


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep look at Wang Shouren: "Wang Qing''s family, stay here too, stay in the desert for a few days, dispatch the various tribes in the desert, familiarize yourself with the environment in the desert, and send personnel to find out the situation in the Western Regions and the desert." The details of the Ross people will be of great use to me in the future."


    Wang Shouren looked very peaceful.


    It doesn''t matter where he is. For others, this may be suffering, but for him, it doesn''t matter: "I obey the order."


    Xiao Jing could only cry on the sidelines.


    This crying made Emperor Hongzhi even angrier.


    Xiao Jing was always by his side.


    It can be said that he was trained by himself.


    You can look at Wang Shouren and Fang Jifan''s disciples.


    When people heard that they stayed in the desert, they didn¡¯t panic, they didn¡¯t complain about grievances, and they didn¡¯t complain about suffering. They just said, ¡°Look at you, Xiao Jing, you bastard, just because you stayed in the desert, you cry like this¡­


    It¡¯s nothing more than a comparison, it¡¯s really a difference between heaven and earth, cloud and mud.


    Emperor Hongzhi snorted coldly, but looked at Wang Shouren, his face softened a lot.


    He found that he began to like this person named Wang Shouren. This person''s talents and virtues are not inferior to Ouyang Zhi''s. In the future... he can really use it.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Don''t think that staying in the desert is a grievance. I keep you here because you are a piece of good steel. Good steel should be used for the blade. I want to follow the achievements of the Han and Tang Dynasties and sail to the West. It is the most important thing; the new policy is also the most important thing; and now, the policy of restraining the desert is also the most important thing. If I can complete these three national policies, it will be regarded as the cornerstone of my great Ming. !"


    These words are not so much said to Wang Shouren, but to Xiao Jing.


    Emperor Hongzhi was still nostalgic after all.


    Still can''t bear to give up Xiao Jing completely, just take it as it is, and give him one last chance.


    Emperor Hongzhi finished speaking, and then said to Fang Jifan: "Your family, next, it''s up to you."


    Fang Jifan said: "The minister must fulfill his mission."


    Fang Jifan felt relieved when he came out of Xingzai. There are too many variables in whether this happy group can succeed.


    If it succeeds, it will be a great achievement for thousands of years. If it fails... Daming will never be able to get involved in the Western Regions and the west of the Urals.


    Since then, the enemies that may come from there have become the nightmare of future generations.


    Fang Jifan is very clear about this point.


    Because things in the world always have ups and downs, a civilization cannot be strong forever.


    But... when you are strong, you don''t extend your tentacles to the farthest place, and when you are weak, you will be wiped out.


    To put it bluntly, this is a matter of family background. The stronger the family background, the stronger the ability to resist disasters.


    Well, let''s not look for reasons, in fact... Fang Jifan just wants to **** him!


    As soon as Fang Jifan came out, Zhu Houzhao chased after him, and said with a smile: "Old Fang, are you going to use these Tatars and Jurchens to cheat money?"


    Fang Jifan looked at Zhu Houzhao as if he was mentally retarded, and then said contemptuously: "Dirty, shameless!"


    Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help saying: "You said it yourself, you said telling stories, isn''t storytelling just deceiving money, I think it''s very good, we cheated money, and went to the west to do what Han and Tang dynasties did not have." merit."


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    He tried his best to explain to this mentally retarded thing: "Your Highness, telling stories is different from cheating money. The former is investment, while the latter is fraud."


    "What''s the difference? Still don''t get it."


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    "I won''t talk to you anymore, I''m very busy now, I want to tell a story."


    "I already know you..." Zhu Houzhao said angrily, "Count me in, I can also tell stories, and my name is Xi Zheng Ji, the son of Supreme Heaven Khan."


    Fang Jifan didn''t bother to talk to him.


    Now the most important thing is to come up with a prospectus.


    Clarify the direction of profitability, as well as the shares that need to be subscribed, and of course, the future outlook.


    Behind him, Xiao Jing came out in a daze, crying like an abandoned widow.


    He glanced at Fang Jifan resentfully.


    Fang Jifan bared his teeth: "Look at what I am doing, what, you want me to beat you?"


    "..."


    Look at it, look at it, this guy...is so straightforward, no one steps down.


    Xiao Jing blushed, remained silent for a long time, and forced a smile: "Duke Qi, don''t joke, don''t joke."


    ¡­


    Sheng Jia drove back to the palace after a few days.


    It can be said that people come and go in a hurry.


    Xiao Jing and Wang Shouren stayed.


    After sending off the holy driver respectfully, Wang Shouren brought a few retinues and luggage, without saying a word, left Datong and headed for the depths of the desert.


    I think back then, when he was still a young man, when he became a juren, he once traveled alone to the border town.


    At that time, although Wang Shouren loved to think, there was still a flame burning in his chest.


    The shame of Tumubao left a mark of shame in the hearts of the young people back then.


    Therefore, when he told his father Wang Hua about his aspirations, he thought that the imperial examinations were not important.


    Of course, this aroused Wang Hua''s fury, and he almost killed this retarded thing.


    And now.


    He has been in the court class, with a mentor above him and thousands of disciples below him, and the world is full of peaches and plums.


    He finally made another tour and tour of the Nine Borders, but... he is still the same person, but his ambition has changed.


    What I thought about before was just revenge.


    Now, he is even more ambitious and has a new ambition to swallow mountains and rivers.


    Holding Emperor Hongzhi¡¯s great prestige in the desert, he needs to visit each tribe, talk to every herdsman, leader of each tribe, even the elderly and children, to understand their thoughts.


    He wore a Confucian shirt, wore a lun scarf, and rode a rough horse. Slowly, he left his footprints in the thousands of miles of yellow sand.


    Behind him was the setting sun, and the afterglow of the setting sun left a slanted figure on the bare field.


    ¡­


    Now... the entire capital... the prospectus of Xingfu Group is everywhere.


    Everyone, holding this proposal, is desperately studying it.


    Is it possible to make a profit?


    Is there a future?


    This plan is obviously more daring than the railway''s IPO.


    If you talk about building a railway, you can still see the expectation at a glance.


    And this plan is nothing more than a big gamble, it''s too scary.


    Wang Bushi thought about it all night, and even he himself felt that the risk of this prospectus was too great.


    In other words, this thing is more terrifying than the football lottery on the market.


    If you make the right bet, you will make a lot of money, but if you make a wrong bet, you will lose all your money.


    Not only that... Although the prospects in the prospectus are attractive, it is too difficult to achieve.


    After studying for a night, he decided to put the prospectus on the shelf.


    Since the expected profits can be obtained in other directions, why should we participate in this big gamble?


    He has no confidence in this...


    Early in the morning, Deng Jian was outside and shouted: "Master, Master..."


    As soon as he heard Deng Jian yelling, Wang Bushi became very irritable, especially when he opened his eyes and saw that the bedroom was pasted with platinum decorative walls, and the room was full of all kinds of curios!


    The most important thing is that I don''t like ten or eight pretty girls serving me.


    Especially when his wife is still staring at him all day long.


    This kind of life is not what I want.


    But¡­


    Deng Jian roared.


    The dozen or so beautiful maids entered in a file, or they were holding spittoons, or warm towels, and clothes, and knelt by the side of the bed, saying in unison: "Your servant will help you get dressed. .¡±


    "Hey..." Wang Bushi sighed.


    What is the point of living like this?


    This is not what I, Wang Bushi, want.


    This kind of life is really like a year, which makes people extremely painful.


    ¡­


    The code word is so painful, ask for a monthly pass.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1300： . More later today.

More later today.


    Last night, my father had a blood clot in his veins and was hospitalized. He has been so busy and hasn¡¯t slept for 36 hours. Go to sleep first, and get up to update. It will be a little late, but there will be three shifts, so don¡¯t worry.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1237： became

    Chapter 1237 is done


    Ten and eight beauties, all of them are carefully selected, and there must be no flaws on the face, even the eyes and nose must be measured with a ruler to meet the ''standard''.


    Deng Jian is a very careful person, Mr. Wang, of course, everything needs to be the best, not cost-effective.


    Wang Bushi got up under the service of everyone, and before washing up, Deng Jian said: "Master Wang, today''s schedule has been arranged."


    As he spoke, he took a list and handed it to Wang Bushi.


    Wang Bushi was wearing a big gold chain, and his sunglasses were on the bridge of his nose. He couldn''t help crying and laughing: "Muxiu today, it''s rare to have Muxiu..."


    As he spoke, his eyes drooped slightly, and he glanced at the schedule: "Going to the trading center again?"


    Deng Jian said with a smile: "Happiness Group is offering shares, my dear young master..."


    "Ah, let me buy this stock?" Wang Bushi wanted to jump up.


    He feels that this stock is too risky and suitable for speculation, but it is not suitable for people like him to hold too much.


    After all, a person with a big family and a big business pays attention to safety. He can still see the prospect of investment in railways and overseas commercial firms and the prospectus in the prospectus, but this Happy Group looks like a pit no matter how you look. It is difficult to climb into it The kind that comes out.


    Deng Jian blinked at Wang Bushi: "My young master said, you can mortgage, loan, as much as you have, and give as much as you want."


    Wang Bushi sighed: "Hey, I know your young master''s intentions. This is to use my reputation to endorse Xingfu Group. Your young master has too much heart, which is not bad, but, you must know There is no way in this world that you can control everything. I have read the prospectus, the idea is very good and the prospect is very exciting, but the risk is too high."


    Deng Jian glared at Wang Bushi: "You are not allowed to judge my young master behind his back."


    This unfamiliar white-eyed wolf.


    The seven orifices of the king''s unofficial spirit produce smoke.


    But he sighed again: "Okay, okay, don''t say anything, the old man has reached this point, so he has no choice but to accept his fate. All these years of investment have been made by relying on your young master. Money is something that the old man doesn''t value. What is silver, isn''t it just scrap copper and rotten iron? Since your young master is in need, then this old man will take the lead and free up two and a half million taels of silver, so let''s take a big gamble with your young master. only¡­"


    He looked at Deng Jian with a painful expression: "Can I discuss it? The old man is in too much pain, life is worse than death. Around here, there are ten or eight beauties who are beautiful and beautiful. Old man, I... hey, Can you send all these women away, old man... old man..."


    Deng Jian looked at Wang Bushi, thought for a while, and shook his head: "No."


    Wang Bushi: "..."


    He took a deep breath, raised his chin slightly, and the corners of his eyes were a little moist. Fortunately, these were blocked by the sunglasses, and he sucked his nose, and Wang Bushi sighed.


    ¡­


    Today is Muxiu, and the new shares start to be subscribed on the day of Muxiu, which has attracted many dignitaries.


    Because of the issuance of Sihai Commercial Bank and railway stocks, many people have made a lot of profits from them, and more people have learned about the wonderful use of these stocks.


    Therefore, there are more and more people thinking about stocks now, and when everyone has a general understanding of some principles, more people like to go to the newly built securities hall next to the trading center to stay in their spare time.


    Almost every day, there are huge crowds of people, some people sell stocks, some people sell.


    There are also some workshops and some commercial firms that want to follow suit, raise funds here, and promote their own commercial firms to go public.


    The ancients did not love new things.


    It can be seen that someone gets rich overnight, who can sit still?


    Therefore, in the affairs of the world, there are never people who are not old-fashioned, and some things are just that all the prosperity of the world are for profit.


    Wang Bushi sees this point most clearly.


    The entire Beijing Normal University is now talking about Happiness Group, which has attractive prospects and looks like a big project. If the story in the prospectus can be realized, there will be infinite profits in the future.


    "I heard that the cabinet is discussing the establishment of four provinces in the desert, Monan, Mobei, Moxi, and Modong. The imperial court will appoint the capital and the chief envoy."


    "I also heard that even the **** Xiao who is next to His Majesty, yes, the **** holding a pen and also the Duke of Dongchang ... all stayed in the desert. This is the closest person to His Majesty, but he stayed behind. In the desert, isn¡¯t this something that anyone with a discerning eye knows? Your Majesty attaches great importance to this desert, and the prospectus mentioned building a railway into the depths of the desert, it seems that it is not groundless.¡±


    "Ah, from this point of view, how much money does it cost to extend the railway all the way to the desert?"


    "Heh... Is it the king''s land in the whole world, is it the king''s minister on the shore of the land, if His Majesty makes up his mind, is it still a matter of money?"


    Crowded people gather here.


    Soon, the sign was hung up.


    Many were silent.


    Although many people are tempted, it is rare to really offer real money.


    In this securities hall, the sunglasses are facing the sign.


    Now sunglasses have become a symbol of either wealth or nobility.


    But anyone with status is willing to wear one. Although this item is expensive, the degree of identity recognition is extremely high.


    Thus, today''s merchants often have three-piece suits, sunglasses, big gold chains and Hengyuan''s silk clothes.


    People are the easiest to imitate.


    Wang Bushi is well-known and rich. He acted like a demon, not only did he not die, but he seemed to be getting more and more nourished, like a fish in water. With his start, everyone began to dare to expose their wealth.


    After all, it is extremely painful for a person to have silver and still hide it. However, due to the inertia of the past, people are still very cautious and feel uneasy.


    But once someone started to imitate, wearing sunglasses, wearing the best satin clothes, and going out with a big gold chain, once that eye-catching outfit came out, from then on, it would never be changed again.


    It doesn¡¯t necessarily feel good to be rich, but letting others know the feeling of being rich is really addictive, like a roller coaster, soaring to the sky.


    When more and more people began to wear it, the most timid people can now let it go.


    And when wealthy people start to reveal their wealth and show off in the market, their mentality is also gradually changing.


    Because of these things, they can feel the respect and admiration shown by others in person, and they begin to slowly enjoy this feeling of being a decent person.


    With confidence, the back is straightened, and the heart becomes bigger.


    At this time, someone coughed and held out a sign.


    Immediately afterwards, someone shouted: "Xishan Fang Family, pledge to raise five million shares."


    Afterwards, someone exclaimed: "The Wang family, subscribe for 2.5 million shares."


    This time, the Xingfu Group pledged to raise a huge amount of funds, a total of 50 million taels of silver, one share at a price of one tael... But all of a sudden, the Fang family and the Wang family made a move, and those who had doubts began to let go courage.


    "Master Zhou has 70,000 shares."


    "The Yang family has 40,000 shares."


    Not only big merchants made a move, but many ordinary mid-level households also hoped to get a share of it. Fifty shares, one hundred shares, five hundred shares, the atmosphere in the entire securities hall was immediately aroused.


    At this time, Wang Bushi had quietly left, and he heaved a sigh of relief. The 2.5 million shares were supposed to be given to the Fang family, and he did not plan to return them.


    ¡­


    News from the securities hall will be reported to Zhen Guo Mansion at any time.


    Fang Jifan took out five million taels of silver.


    Zhu Houzhao also bought two million shares. In the past two years, Donggong has earned a lot of money, and this time, Zhu Houzhao borrowed a lot of money from his Taishan people, and only raised two million taels. He likes the Happy Group, look at their Signboard, how well written...''Happiness Group, live and work in peace and contentment''!


    In the palace, Fang Jifan didn''t dare to ask how much he bought. He had spent countless thoughts on the prospectus, and he was a little hesitant. Fortunately, the only consolation is that at present, retail investors in Daming should pay I haven''t suffered any losses, I haven''t tried the feeling of going bankrupt, and I haven''t jumped off the stairs. I think... such concept stocks still have market prospects.


    Wang Jinyuan came in a hurry: "Young master, young master... here we come..."


    Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao cheered up, and Zhu Houzhao''s eyes lit up: "How?"


    Wang Jinyuan was panting: "It''s too hot, it''s too hot. In a blink of an eye, I raised 27 million taels, and I''m still buying the rest..."


    Zhu Houzhao trembled with excitement. He originally thought that selling 15 million shares on the first day was already the limit.


    Unexpectedly, this day has not passed yet...


    Fang Jifan made a decisive decision: "Release the news, implying that someone in the palace also bought it. By the way, there is also Liu Jian, a senior scholar of the cabinet..."


    Zhu Houzhao looked at Fang Jifan in surprise: "Old Fang, did they buy it?"


    Fang Jifan said with a sullen face, "I think, maybe I bought it."


    "Liar." Zhu Houzhao said quietly.


    Wang Jinyuan didn''t stop, and hurried to make arrangements.


    Fang Jifan''s face was murderous at this time: "What is a liar? This is a story. The news in the market is inherently debating whether it is true or not. People who believe it will naturally believe it. Those who don''t believe it will naturally not believe it. Tomorrow, I will I want Xishan Jianye to go to the desert to survey the terrain and select a site for the future railway line. Then you say, is this a lie? The railway will be repaired sooner or later, either tomorrow or a hundred years later..."


    Fang Jifan said: "At this point, the only thing we can do is to sink the boat. If it is not enough, we, Fang Jifan, will continue to raise prices and raise another five million taels of silver to invest in. We must do the work of the Happiness Group, and we must do it well. Now, my Great Ming Dynasty will also affect our Han people for generations to come. In other words, this is called the period of strategic opportunities. After passing this village, this store will disappear. If you don¡¯t work hard, will it work?¡±


    "The biggest trick in telling a story is that not only do we have to make people believe that we can go west and collect countless lands into our pockets, but also... we storytellers must also believe in this story! "


    ¡­


    The first chapter was delivered, I slept for six hours, got up and wrote the first update, there will be more one after another, but the time is not sure, but it must be the third update.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1238： The weapon of the country

    Chapter 1238 The Kingdom''s Sharp Weapon


    Fang Jifan disagreed with Zhu Houzhao''s evaluation of liars. This guy, after all, is still too young to be like his two lives.


    A few days later, 520,000 grains of silver were ready.


    The large amount of capital flow in the market is amazing for inflation.


    Now that I have money, I have to do something.


    Taking other people''s money and not doing work is called fraud.


    Fang Jifan is a conscientious person. The Happiness Group was established and has begun to recruit people in the desert.


    It is a fatal temptation for the people of the desert tribes to include food and housing.


    Not only that, there will be a lot of bonuses in the future, of course, the premise is that you can lift a knife and dare to fight and kill.


    In fact, the staff recruited by the Happiness Group is very complicated. In addition to Tatars and Jurchens, even Uzbek Tibetans and other tribes are also taken in. If Han people are willing to join, they are naturally welcome.


    Most of these people are desperadoes in the desert, as long as they are young and able to ride a horse.


    Not only that, a group of young people were sent to the capital after being carefully selected by Wang Shouren.


    Fang Jifan has always believed in the power of education. It is not a bad thing to select some smart people to come to Xishan and educate them.


    A total of 150 people came, including 67 Tatars, Siberians and other Mongolian tribes, more than 30 savages, Jianzhou, Haixi Jurchens, and a small number of Uzbek and Tibetans. In addition to the people from the Western Regions, there are twenty-nine Han Chinese


    These young people are directly enrolled, not only teaching Chinese, but also teaching military knowledge.


    In fact, gathering so many people together is also a headache, but...everything...take your time.


    Not only that, Xishan Academy will also send a group of personnel to the desert to be controlled by Wang Shouren. These people will be of great use. They will either perform medical treatment or teach. They don''t understand the language, how to control the tribes in the desert in the future, they will be assigned to every pasture and tribe...


    Xishan Academy is based on new learning and emphasizes the unity of knowledge and action. Therefore, there are quite a few people who want to go to the desert.


    Fang Jifan held a special farewell ceremony for this purpose. Hundreds of students, amidst the din of gongs and drums, rode horses and left for the desert.


    This is to be responsible to the shareholders.


    At least, the shareholders saw this scene and celebrated it.


    Steady, steady, this time for sure.


    The stock market began to rise slightly that day.


    Look, Xishan has dispatched all its precious students, there are still more than 300 people, what does this mean? It means that the palace must have invested money. Duke Qi, that bastard, is said to be flattering, observant, and proficient in everything. He wants to invest in His Majesty''s favor, but doesn''t he want to take out all the things he has kept at the bottom of the box?


    Now, the shareholders are full of confidence, and the money is not in vain.


    A group of desert students, after going through the practice, two of them have stood out.


    One is called Nairentai, a Tatar, and the other is called Zhang Yong.


    These two were smarter than the other students, they learned things quickly, and quickly established their prestige among the hundred and fifty students.


    They practiced during the day and continued to learn how to bow and horse. After dinner, they began to study characters or some military knowledge. For most students, it is not a big obstacle.


    After all, when it was sent, most of the young people were already outstanding, and they had some background.


    Immediately afterwards, Fang Jifan brought a group of students to the Xishan Military Research Institute.


    This Xishan Military Research Institute has always been unknown.


    After all, this thing has almost no achievements except Huafang Jifan''s money.


    Occasionally, something is created and it is not known to the public.


    At the beginning, it was such a group of people who were ordered to cast cannons. Most of these people were distant relatives of Empress Zhang. They stayed because of the success of casting cannons. Fang Jifan gave them something to do, which was to study various weapons.


    Of course, the greater reason why the Military Research Institute is unknown is that it is difficult for them to have anything groundbreaking.


    Most of the things they tinkered with were built on the steam research institute.


    At the beginning, in order to study the steam engine, the entire Xishan used all the manpower and material resources, the research on materials, the research on machinery, and many principles of mechanics and physics, all came from the Steam Research Institute.


    Wait until these technologies gradually mature and perfect, other research can take off on this basis.


    For example, in this military research institute, people hope that a firecracker will be more convenient and more powerful, but this was unimaginable in the past, for no other reason, because it is limited by the material The reason is that when the power of the firecracker is greater, more gunpowder needs to be placed, but too much gunpowder increases the power, and if the barrel of the firecracker is not thick enough, there will inevitably be a danger of explosion.


    And once the thickness of the gun barrel is increased, it will be... light, and there is no way to mention it.


    Well, this firecracker has suddenly become a ''big guy'' carried by two people, and its power is not small. Well, one person can operate it, but its power is limited.


    As for the materials of the Steam Research Institute, after a long time, these will not be a problem.


    There are also many mechanical principles, almost all of which are copied from the neat research institute, and the effect is remarkable. With the deepening of steam research, almost Xishan''s research on all technologies is actually taking off.


    Now... in this weapon exhibition hall, there are various firearms hanging in a dazzling array.


    There are bird guns with a long and narrow body, and there are three-eyed guns that are more convenient than before. Under each type of gun, there is a special introduction, its accuracy, range, power, and the time required for shooting. detailed introduction.


    Nairentai, Zhang Yong and the others entered here, dazzled by the sight. These students quietly looked at the weapons on display one by one. In addition to firecrackers, there were also various sabers, long hairs, bows and arrows... These weapons, each Each has its own characteristics, and the sharp edge, under the light of the candle, glows coldly.


    Na Rentai''s eyes shone with light. He looked at a saber, and his eyes could not be separated.


    Zhang Yong''s interest lies in the fire blunderbuss. The long and narrow handle of the bird blunderbuss can be described as exquisitely crafted.


    Fang Jifan could feel the throats of many people rolling.


    These are a group of passionate youths who love to fight and kill. Seeing the weapon they like is like seeing a stunning woman.


    In this world, not everyone is like Fang Jifan, out of vulgar interests.


    Fang Jifan smiled: "Now, Master will give you a question."


    Everyone looked at Fang Jifan.


    When they came to Xishan, they realized just how great this master who founded the sect was.


    When they were in the desert, although they had memories of Fang Jifan, they didn''t have a deep memory, but since they came here, any teacher or student, even the most ordinary farmers in Xishan, or the hawkers who peddled sweet potatoes in the academy, mentioned Fang Jifan. The ancestors all looked like their eyes were shining.


    In this closed environment, people are subtle every day, and what they hear all day long is the praise of their ancestors. Naturally, the seeds have been planted deep in their hearts, and everyone looks at Fang Jifan respectfully. : "Master please come up with a question."


    Fang Jifan put his hands behind his back and said with a smile: "In the future, you will let them organize troops and march westward. If you encounter the Ross people, what kind of weapon should you use?"


    Nai Rentai''s eyes lit up, and he took a bow and arrow from the wall: "You can shoot on horseback. As long as you have a good enough bow and arrow, keep it so that the Naros people will flee."


    Zhang Yong pointed at the bird gun with burning eyes: "This bird gun, if its power and range are recorded, it is really not bragging. Come to think of it, it is more powerful than bows and arrows."


    "With such a sword..."


    "I read¡­"


    Fang Jifan listened attentively to their chatter.


    Finally, Fang Jifan coughed.


    Everyone fell silent, looking at Fang Jifan as if listening attentively.


    Fang Jifan said with a smile: "In my opinion, only Nairentai is half right."


    Fang Jifan continued: "The desert is too vast. Even if one day you cross the yellow sands of the Western Regions, the Ural Mountains, and the plains of the Rus, you will not be able to maneuver quickly without relying on horses."


    "Since this is the case, then riding and shooting is indeed the most advantageous tactic for attacking cities."


    Nai Rentai''s face suddenly became red, and it was really not easy to be praised by the master. Master Wang Shouren, such a powerful person, there is no one in Xishan Academy who does not admire him, but... does the master often say behind his back? Is he mediocre in appearance and mediocre in aptitude?


    Fang Jifan immediately said: "But..."


    When it comes to but...


    Nai Rentai''s complexion changed.


    Fang Jifan scolded: "You bastard, do you only know how to ride and shoot? Let me ask you, how many cavalry can be assembled in the desert?"


    "This..." Nai Rentai was silent for a moment: "There are a hundred thousand."


    "Yes, 100,000... 100,000 warriors who are good at riding and shooting, but with only 100,000 people, can they go all the way to the west? This riding and shooting, an ordinary person, even if he practiced since childhood, if his qualifications are mediocre, he still can''t do it. Proficiency, I think, out of the 100,000 people, there are no longer a few people who are really qualified to ride and shoot. There are 30,000 people who are really qualified to ride and shoot. There are no less than hundreds of thousands of households and millions of people in the various ministries, can everyone ride and shoot?"


    "So, you bastard, you only got half of the answers right. You can have riding and shooting. But if you want to fight on horseback, you need to have a weapon that can be easily used without repeated practice. Even a farmer, as long as he can ride a horse , Within three days, a weapon that can be used proficiently. This kind of weapon is the magic weapon in the westward march. However, I am really disappointed. There are so many of you, but none of you answered correctly. "


    ¡­


    The operation was successful, but I stayed outside for too long. It seems that there are only two updates today, and the remaining one will be doubled after a while, sorry.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1239： killer

    Chapter 1239 Big Killer


    Seeing that everyone is puzzled.


    Fang Jifan took down a box-sized firecracker from the wall.


    This firecracker is only a little bigger than a palm, and very short.


    When everyone saw this thing, they felt a chill in their hearts.


    Not mighty at all.


    Not only that, but the comment below this thing is not very accurate, the accuracy is average, and the range... is horribly low, only fifty or sixty steps.


    Ordinary firecrackers can already reach a distance of 150 to 200 paces, but this thing...is not even half of the bird''s blunderbuss.


    Fang Jifan put on the toad mirror, held the firecracker in his hand, and asked someone to fetch the bullets. The bullets were made of lead... To be honest, this was against Fang Jifan''s peace-loving spirit, because the lead bullets are not very conscientious. With the current medical level, the fatality rate is extremely high.


    After loading, Fang Jifan behind the toad mirror looked extraordinarily cold, raised his hand, and pulled the trigger.


    At the end of the showroom, there is a dedicated indoor shooting range.


    Snapped¡­


    Immediately afterwards, the wheel of the short blunderbuss rotated accordingly, and then, Fang Jifan struck five times in a row, crackling...


    Six shots in bursts, with almost no time interval in between.


    Compared to ordinary firecrackers, the process of loading and shooting is impossible without a moment, but this palm-sized firecracker can do it.


    This is the later generations, the famous revolver.


    All the students were a little caught off guard. Unexpectedly, the master did not say hello, but raised his hand and shot.


    Wait for everyone to recall.


    But Fang Jifan pointed the muzzle of the short gun at his jaw. After shooting, the muzzle was hot and smoke came out. Fang Jifan turned his mouth and blew into the muzzle. The only thing missing now was a Big black trench coat.


    "use this¡­"


    Fang Jifan said: "With a population of one million, no practice is required. Even a half-grown child can use it immediately after a few days of practice. You know, why did Frangji no longer use bows and arrows, but chose to use firecrackers?" Is it? The power of firecrackers is not as powerful as bows and arrows. A well-trained archer is much better than a firecracker. But... training an archer takes a lot of time, but firecrackers... for a farmer , it only takes a short time to get started.¡±


    "And what I hold in my hand is called a revolver. This gun can be fired continuously. Hundreds of thousands of households from the Jurchen and Mongolian tribes will migrate westward. Of course there are many sharpshooters. These people can be organized. For the vast majority of old and weak women and children, such weapons are needed to protect themselves."


    "As long as this kind of weapon can make use of its strengths and avoid its weaknesses, and adopt reasonable tactics, it will be an artifact of killing on the battlefield. Therefore, each of you will send one back now. Don''t do anything these days, just think about it. Such weapons are equipped on a large scale, what kind of tactics are used, and how to maximize their advantages on the battlefield."


    After Fang Jifan finished speaking, he turned around and ordered: "Let the Weapons Research Institute improve this short gun, and the range should be higher. Don''t worry about the accuracy. We are a sea of ??people, what kind of accuracy do we need?"


    Wang Jinyuan was on the side, nodding and bowing hurriedly: "The villain understands."


    Fang Jifan, with his hands behind his back, led a group of freshmen, huffing out, and then took them to try the power of riding a saber.


    Because of the development of steel materials, with good steel, it is enough to make good knives, and it is still mass-produced, as many as you need.


    In the future, this large-scale population will go all the way west. They will need to carry a large amount of supplies and weapons to cross mountains and mountains, and across thousands of miles of deserts and plains. This may have long been accustomed to the Jurchens and Mongols. I have suffered from this.


    But... because dry food is bound to occupy their main supplies, heavy weapons are difficult to carry.


    Therefore, all weapons must be lightweight.


    Fang Jifan likes crowd tactics. He lowers the standard of all people who can go to the battlefield to the lowest level, so that even farmers can be pulled directly to the battlefield as cannon fodder. Only in this way can they maximize their potential.


    The power of the revolver is a bit weak, and if it is improved, it is not unusable.


    But the advantage of continuous firing is extremely amazing.


    Especially in this era, even the powerful Ottoman Empire may not be able to pull out more than 10,000 elite archers. Their muskets are still in a relatively primitive period. , After shooting continuously, he drew out the long knife, what kind of situation will be formed.


    The Jurchens and Tatars have always been fearless, and it is not difficult to get close to the enemy.


    Before the Gatling machine gun appeared in the West, these were unsolvable problems.


    At noon, Zhu Houzhao came running angrily: "Old Fang, you actually want to mass-produce those short guns?"


    "What?"


    Fang Jifan looked up and looked at Zhu Houzhao.


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Besides being able to shoot in bursts, this thing is not as good as bows and arrows. I have bows and arrows, and this is also a short gun. Come ten, and I will send them to heaven."


    Fang Jifan said with a smile: "However, there are only a few people who are skilled in bowing and horses like Your Highness."


    "Short guns are also expensive..."


    Zhu Houzhao is a man of knowledge, he can find out the shortcomings of a hundred short guns.


    When Fang Jifan said this, he immediately beamed with joy: "The most important thing is to make Tatars and Jurchen people accustomed to using firearms. Firearms are no better than bows and arrows. Once large-scale equipment is required, a large number of bullets must be provided at any time. Jurchens, even if they want to make it themselves, they can''t. This is certainly a great pressure on our logistics, but now we have melted fifty million taels of silver, and in the future... we can get more, with silver , we can send countless supplies to the front continuously, but in this way, the Mongols and Jurchens of our happiness group can no longer do without our logistics. Once the supply is stopped, they will have nothing to do. No, I have to guard against these people. If I want to control them, I have to make them dependent on us. Therefore, I not only want to mix up the people from these departments, but also mix them with sand and finish them. Sand, they have to rely on firearms. If they want to continue westward, they cannot do without my supplies from Da Ming. If they are self-sufficient in everything, what will Da Ming do? What if they turn their faces? Only Making them inseparable from us is the long-term solution.¡±


    Zhu Houzhao thought about it for a long time, and was happy: "Then the palace summons craftsmen to improve this short gun..."


    Zhu Houzhao''s influence among craftsmen is enormous.


    After all, he was once the leader of the Neat Research Institute, and he knows very well that most of the strengths of skilled craftsmen, the steam engine can go to sea, as long as you put some attention on this short gun, it is not difficult to improve the power and range of this short gun, nothing more than It''s just throwing money away.


    The next day, Emperor Hongzhi called Fang Jifan into the palace.


    At this time, Emperor Hongzhi sat behind the desk with a haggard face. What he held in his hand was a memorial to Wang Shouren.


    In the report, Wang Shouren reported on the various ministries in the desert and the work of organizing the Jurchens to move westward after going deep into the desert for more than two months.


    Wang Shouren''s arrangements were very meticulous, and he even proposed to recruit a group of Han people who dared to leave the customs to be mixed into the Happy Group.


    Under heavy rewards, there must be brave men. As long as the mentor can raise enough money in the pass, Wang Shouren can do anything.


    Not only that, he also spied on the movement of the Ross people.


    And this... is exactly what Emperor Hongzhi was worried about.


    Emperor Hongzhi saw Fang Jifan and raised his head: "Jifan, Wang Shouren''s memorials reported the situation of the Ross people. I didn''t know much about the Ross people in the past. Now it seems that the Ross people are not just a group of people. Crowd."


    Emperor Hongzhi finished speaking, and took out a map of the world. In this map, the Grand Duchy of Moscow among the Russians already occupied a very large territory.


    At first, they were only attached to the Golden Horde, and through the Golden Horde, they continued to grow themselves. After that, they defeated the Mongols, and then annexed other countries. After a hundred years of conquest, they have reached their peak .


    When the Mongolian tribes scattered east of the Urals began to make an alliance with the Ming Dynasty, it is said that the Rus had already received the news.


    They obviously don''t know much about the neighbor of Ming Dynasty. However, they have always coveted the land east of the Urals, and they have huge ambitions for the territory. Therefore, they also have great fear of the actions of the Mongolian tribes.


    Thus, taking advantage of the opportunity of the Siberia alliance, the Rus also sent an army of 3,000 people across the Ural Mountains, putting enormous pressure on the Mongolian Khanates.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Fang Jifan: "The meaning of Wang Qing''s family is to organize a team, move him, and try the depth of these Russians. The Mongolian Khanates have already started to ask for a fight. Jifan, what do you think about this?" ?¡±


    Fang Jifan thought for a while: "Your Majesty, I think that from a tactical point of view, it would be useful to try the depth. But for other aspects, I''m afraid it is quite risky."


    "What other level?" Emperor Hongzhi was puzzled.


    Fang Jifan said: "Stock price."


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    After a moment of silence, Emperor Hongzhi glared at Fang Jifan: "This is an important matter for the family and the country, let''s give it a try. I''m ready to play, let Wang Shouren arrange it, and don''t test the depth of the Ross people. On my side, I also sleep and eat. Uneasy. I just found out that the people of Ross are so ambitious. In just a few decades, they have taken over dozens of countries and fought all the year round. If they are not curbed now, sooner or later, when they expand westward, in the future, It will definitely be a trouble in my heart."


    Fang Jifan thought for a while, but he didn''t object too much: "Your Majesty is wise and far-sighted, and my son sighs."


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1240： major benefits

    Chapter 1240 Major benefits


    After talking about the Ross people, Emperor Hongzhi heaved a sigh of relief.


    He looked at Fang Jifan and smiled: "In Tongzhou, the railway has been repaired well, and the stock price has risen again. I heard that now, many shareholders have proposed to establish a shareholders'' bureau to supervise the progress of the railway. There are many voices of opposition from various ministries. At least, everyone thinks that this is very inappropriate. But I think... this is not a bad idea."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled at Fang Jifan: "Your family, what do you think about this?"


    Fang Jifan feels that he has become Yuan Fang, why does he ask me every time?


    He paused and said: "Your Majesty is extremely wise. If you think it is good, then naturally there is nothing better."


    Emperor Hongzhi worried about the construction of the railway.


    What this involves is the stock price.


    But precisely, Gongzhong is the major shareholder.


    The imperial court naturally hopes that the railway will be supervised by the imperial court, which is understandable. The Ministry of Finance is coveting the construction of the railway, and the Metropolitan Procuratorate has long wanted to send someone to check it.


    But¡­


    National shareholders disagree.


    They are worried, and hope that the shareholders will organize a shareholder board and investigate in person. After all, one is done by someone else, and the other is done by themselves. The former makes people feel hesitant, or the latter.


    Fang Jifan smiled again: "Your Majesty, come to think of it, this must be Wang Bushi''s idea?"


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help laughing.


    Those merchants did not have the guts to seize the authority of the Ministry of Household Affairs and the Metropolitan Procuratorate. Moreover, they did not have such a high level to figure out this matter.


    But Wang Bushi is different. Wang Bushi is one of the major shareholders, which is related to his vital interests. What''s more, he himself is a Hanlin bachelor, and he has a certain theoretical level. This idea can only be proposed by him.


    Emperor Hongzhi gently tapped the copy with his fingers: "What Wang Qing''s family said is not unreasonable. With so much money invested in, the construction of this railway is no joke. If no one is watching, those People who have spent tens of thousands of taels of silver to buy stocks, are they at ease?"


    "The construction of this railway, and even the operation of the railway in the future, are related to their vital interests. In this world, no one cares more about the railway than these shareholders. If they are allowed to monitor, if there is anything The problem, they will try their best to find a way to point it out and order it to be corrected. As for the Metropolitan Procuratorate and the Ministry of Household Affairs, what does the railway have to do with them? If you want to stare, just say that this is the procuratorate. A few days ago, you scolded the journals. I don¡¯t know what to say. It¡¯s a bad idea. I called the censor to the imperial court in person, took the journals, and asked him to read it. Journals, why are people tricking people? Guess what he said? He even said that he couldn¡¯t understand what was in the journals.


    Emperor Hongzhi now has deep resentment towards the Metropolitan Procuratorate. Although he thought everything they said was justified back then, but now...


    It''s hard to say.


    Emperor Hongzhi squinted his eyes: "I see, Wang Bushi''s idea of ??the Shareholders'' Bureau is very good. I would rather let the Shareholders'' Bureau participate in the construction of the railway than the Metropolitan Procuratorate. What do they know? According to the rules, I am the major shareholder here, right?"


    Fang Jifan was ashamed, and thought to himself, His Majesty thinks the shareholder board is reasonable, isn''t it because His Majesty is the major shareholder?


    Fang Jifan nodded and nodded: "Yes, in terms of equity, His Majesty has the most shares, followed by his ministers, followed by Wang Bushi, and other merchants, large and small..."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "That''s it. I, the Qing family, and Wang Bushi, as well as merchants who hold more shares, each appoint personnel to set up a shareholders'' bureau. From now on, the construction of the railway will be determined by the amount of equity. To decide the construction and future operation, I have recently studied the principles of railways, and I think I have studied railways quite a bit, and I personally sent someone to supervise, so I feel more at ease."


    Fang Jifan smiled awkwardly: "Your Majesty, do other companies such as Siyang Commercial Bank and Xingfu Group also follow the example of this railway, set up a shareholders'' bureau according to the amount of equity, and properly manage their operations?"


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded his head and nodded: "I let the king not be an official, and then come up with a regulation. By the way, there is also Liu Wenshan, who needs to improve the rules of this joint-stock firm. After they have a proper regulation, they will follow these rules to deal with it. With the rules, there will be a circle."


    Fang Jifan said with emotion: "Your Majesty is really wise."


    Emperor Hongzhi glared at Fang Jifan: "Today, you have already said a lot of sages, can you change the word?"


    Fang Jifan said very seriously: "Your Majesty, it''s not that my ministers are sycophants. These are all words from the bottom of my heart. Your Majesty''s understanding of business and industry is unfathomable. Your Majesty''s proposal of this idea is really of great benefit to business and industry. "Your Majesty, if you don''t believe me, just wait and see. Once the news spreads, all stock prices will go up. Those merchants who bought stocks must be rejoicing, their confidence will increase, and they want people to show their real Gold and silver, rely on, isn''t it to give people confidence?"


    Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes lit up: "Can it still go up?"


    Fang Jifan said firmly: "Yes!"


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded and nodded: "However, the horoscope has not been written yet, so don''t let it out casually. There are inevitably variables in it, but you have to be careful."


    Fang Jifan said sternly: "My son obeys the order."


    Emperor Hongzhi waved his hand: "Go."


    Wait for Fang Jifan to leave.


    Emperor Hongzhi was thoughtful, and then he asked an eunuch, "What is the stock price of the railway now?"


    Now there are people in the palace who are stationed in the securities hall, and the rise and fall of the stock price is reported almost every half an hour. If you follow Emperor Hongzhi, if you don''t even know this, in all likelihood, His Majesty will soon take care of Mr. Xiao. Same, sent to eat sand in the desert.


    The **** immediately said: "Half an hour ago, the stock price of the Railway Bureau had reached three taels of silver a share; Siyang Commercial Bank is now at two taels of silver a share, and this servant thinks that Siyang Commercial Bank may rise even more." One up. Oh, and there is the Happiness Group, the Happiness Group is only at the same level today, and it is still one or two dollars."


    Emperor Hongzhi calculated in his heart: "I think, the railway bureau has reached a high position, it is difficult to have a big rise; Siyang Commercial Bank... um... let''s take Xingfu Group, this is a new stock, order people to go to the internal funds... no, release 500,000 shares Of course, don¡¯t sell the stocks of the Railway Bureau and Siyang Commercial Bank all at once, as it will cause turmoil. Put them slowly, and then use your internal funds to see how much money you have, and try your best to buy the shares of the Happiness Group. Now the Happiness Group If there is no major benefit, it will be easier to buy it if you think about it. The maximum is one or two or four coins. Under this price, how much is there to buy? How many."


    The **** said in surprise: "Your Majesty, isn''t this too risky?"


    Emperor Hongzhi said indifferently: "I haven''t released the major benefits yet. If I did, the new stock... would be terrible if it rises. However, you must not reveal any rumors to the outside world. If there are any gossip outside, I will cut you. "


    The **** shivered, and hurriedly said: "Your servant obeys the order."


    Emperor Hongzhi breathed a sigh of relief.


    The emperor is good, you can speculate in whatever you want, and whichever stock goes up, that stock goes up.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Fang Jifan came out of the palace, but he called Wang Jinyuan impatiently. Hearing the young master calling him, Wang Jinyuan rushed here out of breath.


    Fang Jifan stepped forward to kick him: "You dog, it''s so slow."


    Wang Jinyuan said aggrievedly: "The villain came here non-stop from Xincheng."


    Fang Jifan said: "I have something to tell you to do, how much money is there in Xishan now?"


    "Roughly around three million taels."


    Although Xishan has a big family and business, after all, most of them are real estate stocks, undeveloped land, and countless workshops and materials. The real cash is not much.


    Fang Jifan put his hands behind his back and said: "There may be major benefits recently, but Xingfu Group is a new stock. I think it is not safe. First, sell all the shares of Xingfu Group. Of course, you must not sell them all at once. Come slowly, the water will flow slowly, and after getting the funds, I will put a lot of money on the Siyang Commercial Bank and the Railway Bureau, mobilize all the funds, how much I have, and how much I want to buy. This young master wants all the stocks on the market. "


    Wang Jinyuan said in surprise: "Master..."


    Fang Jifan rolled up his sleeves: "Why, you still dare to talk too much, believe it or not, I will tear your mouth to pieces now."


    Wang Jinyuan shuddered, and hurriedly said: "Don''t dare, dare not, the young master will do whatever he says, and the villain will do it right away. But dare to ask the young master, what are the major benefits?"


    Fang Jifan said with a smile: "If I don''t tell you, I will cut off my head."


    ...


    Wang Bushi took a two-day leave. When the palace asked him and Liu Wenshan to perfect the articles of association of the joint-stock system, he seemed to smell something. He went to find Liu Wenshan for discussion, and at the same time drew up detailed rules one by one.


    How to protect the rights and interests of shareholders, how to regulate the supervisory rights of shareholders, and how to operate...


    Liu Wenshan and Wang Bushi, the two top experts in the Ming Dynasty, got together and drew up a first draft of tens of thousands of words. Afterwards, they continued to delete and supplement each clause. Liu Wenshan''s theory is extremely strong. Strong, but Wang Bushi has a lot of practical experience. The two people got together and drew up the detailed rules one by one, without leaking.


    After all this, it was almost the same. Wang Bushi looked at Liu Wenshan, and he admired Liu Wenshan very much. This Bachelor Liu is a person who really treats the word finance and economics as a knowledge. Many theories are refreshing.


    ...


    and also.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1241： Your Majesty, made a fortune

    Chapter 1241 Your Majesty, made a fortune


    "Mr. Liu." Wang Bushi looked at Liu Wenshan with a smile, and said in a very respectful tone: "Mr. Liu must know what will happen once this charter is released."


    Liu Wenshan looked at Wang Bushi with a smile: "I know."


    Wang Bushi said: "If at this time, Mr. Liu took out a little money and invested it in the stock market, he would definitely benefit a lot."


    Liu Wenshan still smiled.


    Wang Bushi said: "I want to ask, does Mr. Liu have such an idea?"


    "Everyone has greed." Liu Wenshan glanced at the big gold chain on Wang Bushi''s neck.


    What a big gold chain this is, the golden light is shining, blinding people''s eyes, no wonder, Wang Bushi has to wear sunglasses, only sunglasses can block the brilliance of this golden chain.


    Liu Wenshan continued: "However, my mentor taught me on weekdays that to be a human being, you must know how to live in peace and happiness, and to be a scholar, you should pay attention to the responsibility of the people in the world. I study economics for the sake of the prosperity of the world, not the wealth of a family. Wealth can be exchanged for Beauty can be exchanged for brocade clothes, but similarly, wealth can also be exchanged for the people in the world to live and work in peace and contentment. This is the reason why I study economics. I hope that I will spend my whole life in poverty, study the principles of economics, and help the common people like my mentor. For the benefit of the world, as for myself..."


    Liu Wenshan shook his head and smiled: "If that''s the case, then what face do I have as a disciple of my mentor, what my mentor taught is the principle of governing the country and the world, and using such principles to satisfy my own selfish desires, then, I Then he is not worthy to be a disciple of the teacher."


    Speaking of this, he had a gloomy gaze: "Compared with all the brothers and sisters, I am a person with mediocre qualifications. The only thing that can be passed down from my mentor may not be knowledge, but the mentor''s like a green pine, with a heart for the common people. If I lose even this...then, what do I have left?"


    Wang Bushi took a deep breath and said, "But...your teacher...he is very rich."


    Liu Wenshan said indifferently: "It is also for the sake of the common people. The teacher gathers money to accommodate more refugees and for their well-being."


    "But I think the teacher''s life is also very luxurious." Wang Bushi was not reconciled.


    Liu Wenshan remained unmoved on the face: "My teacher''s extravagance is only on the surface. You have not seen my teacher''s intention to serve the country and the people. My teacher used this to defile himself. Naturally, he has his good intentions."


    Wang Bushi: "..."


    Liu Wenshan said indifferently: "Now, His Majesty ordered you and me to revise this charter. When this charter comes out, the world will be excited. I understand what you mean. You must be thinking in your heart. If you take out the money in advance, buy some privately. Stocks, when the time comes, the money, at least, can be doubled. Wang Xueshi, you look down on me, Liu, when it comes to economics, I, Liu Wenshan, ask myself that no one can compare with it. If you want to make a profit, now, only I''m afraid I''m already worth tens of millions, but... the formulation of this charter is to form norms and formulate rules, and only by making these rules fair and just can all shareholders be satisfied and accepted."


    Liu Wenshan paused: "Let the shareholders supervise such a large-scale industry, and even some industries are closely related to the national economy and the people''s livelihood. They look sideways. They are worrying and cannot find a reason to criticize. How can we guard against ourselves? Only by upholding justice and trying our best to be perfect can we stop the mouths of people in the world. The way of economy , is to use people''s greed and yearning for money to flow funds and enrich the country and people! Economy is a means, and enriching the country and people is our ultimate goal. Therefore, people in the world can have greed, and everyone Everyone can have the desire and longing for money, but you and I..."


    Liu Wenshan stared deeply at Wang Bushi: "Only you and I, when making rules, we must never have them."


    Wang Bushi was thoughtful, and he said respectfully to Liu Wenshan: "Mr. Liu is really admirable."


    Liu Wenshan said: "No, the most admirable thing in this world is my teacher. His virtues, as a disciple of mine, can''t be matched even by flattery."


    Wang Bushi frowned: "But I heard that some people in the world have started buying stocks aggressively, I think..."


    Liu Wenshan sternly said: "How can you talk nonsense about things that are groundless? Why do you slander my teacher like this?"


    Wang Bushi said embarrassingly: "Ashamed, ashamed."


    Liu Wenshan didn''t want to talk to this guy covered in money, he was very annoying, but he cheered up: "Just now, where did we talk, oh, about the supervision of the securities market, strict prevention of inside information, and insider information Supervise..."


    ...


    More than a month later, the regulations with more than 69,000 words were finally sent to the palace.


    All of a sudden...the capital was shaken, and the whole world was in an uproar.


    Everyone is crazy.


    Right!


    These two words are enough to touch the hearts of all merchants.


    Businessmen only know how to earn money, earning money tirelessly. They don¡¯t care about the word rights, and they don¡¯t even dare to think about it.


    In this era when the right to speak is all in the hands of scholars, no one dares to fight for this, which is courting death.


    Hundreds of years of cheap business thinking have broken and crushed the bones of merchants, enough to make them dare not even have the slightest idea of ??offense.


    Merchants are greedy. They are like a group of monsters with thick sores. They are the ugliest faces when they are born in this world. human life.


    But it doesn''t mean that they are useless, and it doesn''t mean that they can only be fish on the chopping board to be slaughtered.


    This charter actually regulates the rights of merchants.


    When a merchant invests silver and gets shares, he should enjoy many things besides dividends.


    Ever since, the stock market boiled.


    The Shareholders Bureau will be set up, and a general meeting of shareholders will be established according to the number of shares. The general meeting of shareholders will select operating agents, supervise the agents, and even have the right to initiate removal.


    Not only that, shareholders can supervise all problems arising from construction and operation at any time, and the agent is obliged to provide reasonable explanations.


    All irresponsible remarks on the market that are related to the rise and fall of stocks must be controlled, and any irresponsible words and deeds will be investigated.


    All stock trading will be supervised...


    In more than 60,000 words, countless behaviors have been regulated.


    There is another one, which makes people feel chilled.


    Stocks... and their proceeds are not a serious crime of treason and may not be confiscated.


    Good guy...


    This is the most ruthless.


    The so-called ransacking of families and extermination of clans is not common in this era, but there are many ready-made examples.


    This article is actually a bit redundant, because... If you must be charged with treason, you have nothing to say.


    but¡­


    Obviously... This thing has written regulations, which is enough to make people feel at ease.


    People are talking about each clause.


    More people are frantically buying stocks.


    Because... almost every stock is skyrocketing.


    People in the palace are secretly in the stock market, constantly sending the news here to the palace.


    "Your Majesty... Your Majesty... skyrocketed, skyrocketed."


    The **** danced excitedly.


    Emperor Hongzhi was very happy.


    I have already approved this charter, and I will send it to the cabinet directly by the supervisor of rites, let the cabinet discuss it, and then prepare to announce it to the world.


    The cabinet seems to want to bargain, but obviously, they are determined to fight for it at the Supervisory Committee.


    After all, His Majesty is determined to do it, and no one can stop him.


    And this charter is not completely useless, and the officials think that it is a bit too conniving to merchants.


    Fortunately, there are rules about the supervision of the securities market in the article, so... you might as well set up a stock supervisory committee under the cabinet, appoint officials, and supervise it, so... the cabinet can also be used by hundreds of officials a confession,


    After hearing this, Emperor Hongzhi seemed very indifferent. He glanced at the **** lightly.


    "Sky rise, how much did it go up?"


    The **** had blue veins on his excited forehead. Announcing good news is what eunuchs love to do most. Not to mention that there are really great happy events, even if there are no happy events, they can always create happy events to show their faces in front of the emperor.


    "Over there at the railway bureau..."


    Emperor Hongzhi interrupted the eunuch: "Just talk about the Happiness Group."


    "Happiness Group has gone from one or two cents per share to one or two or five cents today. It has only been four hours since the opening of the market, with a net profit of three cents per share. Your Majesty... within a few hours, the internal money has made a net profit. Hundreds of thousands of taels of silver."


    Emperor Hongzhi flushed with excitement.


    Damn it...


    Dare to love me for the first half of my life, I have been saving money all day long, and I have been saving money for half of my life.


    Good guy.


    These few hours, hundreds of thousands... no, not hundreds of thousands...


    Emperor Hongzhi began to calculate quickly in his heart, he made a fortune, made a fortune, and in a blink of an eye, it was 875,369,000 taels of silver...


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep breath: "I...understand."


    He tried to keep his tone as calm as possible.


    However, his heart is still beating very fast, it''s like this for four hours, so now, whether it is... just a moment passed, or I only took a sip of tea, this thousand and eight hundred taels of silver is in my hands .


    In the world... there is such an easy money to earn.


    His eyes shone brightly: "Okay, before the market closes, every hour, people are ordered to enter the palace to report. Oh, by the way, the Railway Bureau and Siyang Commercial Bank have also risen a lot."


    "Your Majesty, Xingfu Group is a new stock, so it has risen rapidly. Siyang Commercial Bank and Railway Bureau are obviously dwarfed by comparison."


    Sure enough... so it is.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled, everything is under my control.


    ...


    Chapter 3 has been delivered. The update is a bit late these days. The main reason is that I have to take care of it in the hospital. Please ask for a monthly pass.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1242： Long live

    Chapter 1242 Long Live


    Emperor Hongzhi was in a great mood.


    Although he made a fortune in silence, Emperor Hongzhi inevitably felt a little smug in such a good mood.


    The next day, Fang Jifan was summoned into the palace, along with the crown prince and the cabinet scholars.


    Sitting behind the desk, Emperor Hongzhi looked at his son and son-in-law, as well as his minister of humerus, and he couldn''t help expressing his emotion: "The country has been difficult these years, with internal and external troubles, and only now has it become a little bit better. A sign of Zhongxing." He looked at Liu Jian first: "Liu Qing''s house, the Huaihe River flooded again?"


    "Yes, Your Majesty, the torrential rain on the Huai River has caused disasters. The water flooded the embankment and has submerged three counties."


    Emperor Hongzhi said with emotion: "Let''s provide emergency relief. There must be no omissions. Thousands of people are still in dire straits. How can I and the court ignore them?"


    "What your Majesty said is very true." Liu Jian nodded and nodded: "I have sent a note to the household department to send a batch of money and food urgently to relieve the disaster. After that, I will dispatch large-scale money and food so that the victims can Have a good year."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled: "Let''s take out another one hundred thousand taels of silver from the internal funds, and give out relief together. This is an extraordinary period. If there are fewer casualties, there will be fewer."


    Liu Jian felt relieved after hearing this.


    The national treasury is indeed very tight, there are too many things to be resolved, and now His Majesty has taken the initiative to withdraw one hundred thousand taels from the internal funds. Come.


    Emperor Hongzhi then looked at Fang Jifan: "Jifan, Zhengqing, he will be ten years old soon, and he will grow up in a few days. This child, my maternal father, is also very distressed. From now on, stop beating and scolding him frequently."


    Fang Jifan looked at Emperor Hongzhi, and then at Zhu Houzhao.


    Zhu Houzhao blushed a little.


    Emperor Hongzhi glared at Fang Jifan: "What are you looking at, what is the intention of this."


    "No." Fang Jifan shook his head and denied, "I never think too much about it."


    Emperor Hongzhi coughed, and said: "In the future, this child will grow up, marry a wife, and have children. I see, in the future, he will have his own family. I will give him a mansion next to the East Palace of Xincheng." Well, no matter what the area is, it will take twenty or thirty mu, and in the future, when he grows up, it will be more convenient for him to enter and leave the palace."


    "Ah." Fang Jifan looked at Emperor Hongzhi in surprise.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled: "Don''t refuse, this is a little affection for my grandson. After the mansion is built, he should be able to pay for it. At that time, I will have my own appointment. Don''t be stingy with children. .¡±


    Fang Jifan said in his heart, don¡¯t refuse, I won¡¯t refuse.


    said in his mouth: "Your Majesty''s great kindness, my son will remember it in his heart. If Zhengqing knows about His Majesty''s good intentions for Zhengqing, he will be so happy."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled: "I treat my descendants equally, Zhengqing is also my flesh and blood."


    His Majesty is so generous, which surprised Fang Jifan.


    My hard work in the past ten years, the possible "gold" given to me is not enough for a few acres of land. Good guy, today is a miracle, and I will directly grant 20 to 30 acres, which is still near the New East Palace.


    Emperor Hongzhi sat down and said with emotion: "Money, after all, is something outside of the body, but... the silver from the internal money must be used in the right place after all. If it is used correctly, it will benefit the country and the people, and it will benefit the descendants. It''s very inappropriate. I know you always think that I am frugal, but I am the Son of Heaven, how can I not be frugal? The Son of Heaven should be an example for the world. Prince, tell me, is what I said right?"


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Father is too right."


    Although he said so, he looked sickly and unable to cheer up.


    You didn¡¯t reward me with any money, why did you tell me to brag about it?


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "But the money that should be spent must be spent. As long as it can be implemented, I will spare no money."


    Fang Jifan immediately said: "What your majesty said is extremely true. Your majesty''s frugality is only for yourself, but it has always been generous to those around you. This is the great virtue said by the sage. It is incomparable with ordinary people. From now on, I must pay homage to your majesty." Learn, and in the future, I will also be a person who can benefit the common people, but is frugal and self-conscious about himself.¡±


    Liu Jian and others looked at each other, and His Majesty was willing to pay the money, of course he was right in everything he said.


    Everyone cheered and said: "Your Majesty is so wise, it has never been seen before."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face was flushed with excitement, and the feeling of spending money was actually quite good, but he looked down on people like Wang Bushi''s way of spending money...too vulgar.


    ...


    The Royal Palace of Madrid.


    Wang Xizuo was sent to this huge Wang Family Manor in a carriage.


    The attendants with swords surrounded him and entered a waiting room behind the side entrance of the palace.


    And in the bedroom of the king''s palace.


    At this time, King Ferdinand II of Spain was being gently opened by a barber. The barber skillfully cut a small hole in Ferdinand II''s wrist with a razor, and then opened it with ease. He took out the toolbox he carried with him, took out a small Mitsubishi drill, stuck it into the wound, and enlarged the wound.


    Bobo''s blood flowed from the body of His Royal Highness.


    The priests and royal servants on the side all showed expressions of relief.


    Ferdinand II was in good health, but bloodletting is very fashionable in this era. Ferdinand II is currently in the palace, holding a salon party.


    In this salon, high-ranking officials and celebrities gather here, as well as teachers and royal followers.


    After Ferdinand II released a hundred milliliters of blood, he seemed a little tired, but... in this trance, it seemed that he heard a hymn in his ears.


    This feeling is really great.


    His Royal Highness smiled.


    As a result, other high-ranking officials and celebrities rushed forward one after another. The royal barbers shuttled among the dignitaries and took out their tools.


    Everyone talked to each other while bleeding.


    In the air, there is a smell of blood.


    Fortunately, these excellent barbers can always fulfill their duties and control the amount of bloodletting to a very precise level.


    Bloodletting makes people healthy.


    "Your Highness..." A subordinate pushed open the door and took off his triangular felt hat: "That person has already arrived."


    At this moment, His Royal Highness the King seemed very excited: "Quickly, call him in."


    Immediately afterwards, Wang Xizuo entered, and he sat down.


    His Royal Highness the King said happily: "For this gentleman, also get rid of the devil in his body. He came from the far east, where there are many heretics, and he must have been contaminated with a lot of bad things."


    The royal barber listened and got up.


    Everyone looked at Wang Xizuo enviously. This penniless boy had now received the honor of letting His Royal Highness''s personal barber personally bleed his blood.


    Wang Xizuo: ""


    Wang Xizuo was held down and sat down.


    The royal private barber lifted his arm. He was familiar with the way, and he aimed at Wang Xizuo''s vein, and stabbed it down.


    Wang Xizuo: "..."


    hurts.


    Then, the barber took out his Mitsubishi bayonet and drilled into his wound. Then, the small bayonet began to rotate continuously, enlarging the wound.


    Wang Xizuo: "..."


    Wang Xizuo''s face was pale, biting his lip, like a girl about to lose her virginity.


    It hurts badly.


    The king looked at Wang Xizuo: "Look, his blood is darker than ours, which means that there are more diseases hidden in his body."


    Everyone came over, and the ladies present covered their mouths with fans, and made exaggerated screams on purpose.


    The priest bowed, saluted His Royal Highness, and smiled: "Your Highness''s knowledge is really profound."


    His Highness smiled.


    He is one of the most powerful men in all of Europe.


    Of course, he is not famous for his power and wealth. What is even more amazing about him is his profound knowledge, he understands everything.


    "Okay, sir, now, tell us about Daming''s recent situation. I have received a report about you, but I always think that it will be more convincing if you come here in person and tell us yourself."


    Wang Xizuo felt a little dizzy, his pupils constricted, and he couldn''t lift his energy. He said sickly: "Your Highness, I lived in the capital of Daming for several years. What I saw there was a Fallen empires, their ships..."


    Wang Xizuo began to continue what he had said to countless people along the way.


    People listened and exclaimed.


    His Royal Highness, the king, stood upright. His tight pants set off his slender figure, and his curvy red beard was even more eye-catching. His eyes were slightly closed, as if listening, and sometimes he showed a knowing smile.


    Wang Xizuo''s spirit became more and more depressed, and he began to cough.


    What he said also began to be vague.


    His Royal Highness got information about Daming, he looked at Wang Xizuo, and said, "Look, as I said, there is too much filth in his blood from the East, he is sick, Mr. Barber, please Immediately continue to treat him in depth."


    The royal private barber nodded after listening. This time, what he took out from the toolbox was a chisel!


    Wang Xizuo looked at the chisel, suddenly felt his eyes go dark, his mind was buzzing, subconsciously, he wanted to cover the veins on his arm.


    He watched all this in horror, like a frightened deer.


    The royal private barber drew the cross on his chest and said kindly: "Sir, please roll up your sleeves again."


    ...


    "Gentlemen!" His Royal Highness was no longer in the mood to pay attention to this visitor from the east. He was blushing and excited. He put his hand on the hilt of the gorgeous rapier and made a heroic gesture: "The mission God gave us , is to conquer this decadent and backward Eastern Empire, destroy everything they have in the world, and drive them back to hell!"


    People cheered excitedly: "Long live!"


    Under this warm atmosphere, Wang Xizuo, who had fainted, was quietly carried out.


    He put half a basin of blood.


    ¡­


    The first chapter is delivered.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1244： If you want to fight, I will fight

    Chapter 1244 If you want to fight, I will fight


    Zhu Houzhao started talking nonsense, he really wanted to ask how much money his father had thrown into it.


    But...he dared not ask.


    Just by looking at his father''s face, he knew... the result.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Fang Jifan again: "At the beginning, Wang Shouren said that he wanted to test the reality of the Ross people, why didn''t you persuade me?"


    Fang Jifan looked at Emperor Hongzhi and was silent for a moment: "I persuade you."


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    Seeing this, Liu Jian hurriedly said: "Your Majesty, don''t worry. Although the Ross people are a confidant''s trouble, there is no need to care about the gains and losses of this city. As for the happiness group, the old minister thinks... this is just for young people. Although the old minister I don''t understand...but..."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "I will lose tens of millions of money in my internal funds..."


    was silent.


    Although Liu Jian doesn''t know much about this new stock, he always thinks it''s too frivolous, and although he always hears people talking about the ups and downs, but...


    Now...he''s freaking out.


    I thought it was just a defeat, which made His Majesty lose his composure.


    Dare to feel... Tens of millions of taels of silver are gone.


    The annual revenue of the national treasury has been rising steadily since the start of the New Deal, but this huge amount is enough to be equivalent to the revenue of the national treasury for several years.


    Liu Jian''s eyes were red, and he was babbling, but he couldn''t speak, his heart... hurts so much.


    In the hearts of the officials, the imperial court also has a share. Your Majesty has ample internal funds, and the officials spend money, and your Majesty pays the bill. This is a very happy thing.


    Now¡­


    Zhu Houzhao was also frightened: "Father, you will not be. Your wealth and life are all on the happiness group. This is a new stock, but it has a lot of concepts. Isn''t this courting death? The old Fang keeps saying that we rely on happiness Group, use some money to fool us... to raise military expenses, this is to fool others, why are you yourself, Father, you are hooked."


    Fang Jifan was also taken aback. He didn''t dare to say that he had sold all the shares of Xingfu Group long ago, so he began to pretend to be stupid.


    "Jifan, tell me, what should we do now?" Emperor Hongzhi looked at Fang Jifan.


    Zhu Houzhao also looked at him.


    Liu Jian was even more anxious with blue veins on his forehead: "Qi Guogong, this... this is not a joke, you... do you have an idea?"


    Ma Wensheng, Minister of the Ministry of War, blinked at Fang Jifan, showing a painful expression. He really wanted to tell everyone that he was also a victim, because he also bought that stock.


    Fang Jifan was enjoying the attention of everyone, but he couldn''t be happy at all.


    Fang Jifan said with a sad face: "Now there are two ways. The first is to rescue the market."


    "Save the market?" Emperor Hongzhi seemed to have grasped at straws.


    Fang Jifan said: "Take out the money and support the market desperately. We will buy as many stocks as there are sell-offs in the market. Prepare tens of millions of taels of silver, and fight to the end with these selling merchants. All the stocks on the market , eat them all!"


    "Eat it, what next?" Emperor Hongzhi was puzzled.


    Fang Jifan said: "It depends on whether there will be people who are taken advantage of, thinking that this is the recovery of the stock price, and then they will take over the offer."


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    He was silent for a long time: "What if there is no one?"


    Fang Jifan said: "Then the game is over, not only His Majesty''s internal money is gone, but the tens of millions of taels that were taken out have been put in again!"


    Emperor Hongzhi was furious: "What kind of bad idea is this?"


    Fang Jifan said in his heart, Your Majesty doesn''t understand now, this one-handed golden cicada escapes its shell, which is the real wave of technology. Create an illusion, entrust them to a high position, and then flee with funds, uproot these leeks, kill them all, and leave no one behind.


    Of course, Fang Jifan is kind.


    He is not that kind of person who doesn''t care about life and death.


    Fang Jifan blinked, then looked at Emperor Hongzhi again: "Your Majesty, then we can only go the second way, and we have to give the market good news."


    "Good?"


    Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes lit up: "Build the railway?"


    Fang Jifan said: "If you really want to start repairing, I''m afraid it will cost tens of thousands of taels of silver. I''m afraid that if you talk about repairing now, others won''t believe it."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded, suddenly, he understood: "To untie the bell, one must tie the bell. The essence of the Happiness Group is the Western Expedition. Now the start is not going well, which has caused people to panic. If there is a big victory, then..."


    Fang Jifan looked at Emperor Hongzhi and nodded.


    "Then... give me a big victory immediately!"


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    "Why, these Ross people are so difficult to deal with."


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty, the Ross people are now in full swing. At the peak of their prosperity, their military strength is no small matter. They straddle the east and west, and have absorbed the experience of the East and the West. They should not be underestimated. Moreover, Your Majesty is in a hurry to win a big victory. In a short time, I''m afraid..."


    Emperor Hongzhi sternly said: "I will personally oversee this matter. The crown prince and Jifan are my deputy commanders. They are in Beijing and command by remote control. I ordered Wang Shouren to be the general. I will give him whatever he needs. Three months. No, I will give him a month to wipe out Ross''s enemies."


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep breath: "This matter is of great importance, and we cannot fall any further."


    Fang Jifan frowned, and began to calculate in his heart, one month... In fact, it may not be impossible for the lone army of the Ross people to gather an army horse just east of the Ural Mountains.


    After all, among the deserts and ice fields, the Mongols and Jurchen tribes rely on war horses.


    But... Obviously, these Ross people are elite, not only that, they also know the tactics of the Mongols very well, and they have already had a set of combat methods to deal with the Mongols.


    Fighting so hastily will only die faster.


    unless¡­


    A game changer.


    But upon hearing this, Ma Wensheng was frightened: "Your Majesty, it is unwise to fight again hastily. Da Mo''s report on this battle was sent to the Ministry of War last night. You have to mobilize elite soldiers and generals to fight against them. I heard that the Ross people were the slaves of the Mongols in the past, and they are well versed in the tactics and methods of fighting of the Mongols... The old minister thought..."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Fang Jifan, and said seriously: "Wang Shouren is your disciple of Fang Jifan. If he can''t win, he doesn''t have to come to see me. Let him go. But if he wins, I will grant him a rich salary. ...Give him the Duke of the State! You, Fang Jifan, will also have a great reward."


    This time, I was really in a hurry.


    The wealth accumulated over the years has all been turned into speechless, whoever it is, can''t stand it.


    Of course he knows that this is very difficult, as difficult as climbing to the sky, but so what, now, he can only break the can.


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty...this..."


    Emperor Hongzhi said with a livid face: "Why are you still hesitating, usually, aren''t you very clever?"


    "I didn''t hesitate, I was thinking, this... can someone write it down for a file?" Fang Jifan blushed and tried hard to say it.


    Emperor Hongzhi let out a sigh of relief, and glanced at the Hanlin waiting for edict below.


    Na Hanlin coughed: "Forget it."


    Fang Jifan breathed a sigh of relief: "Your Majesty, I have no other intentions."


    "Remember one more thing, if it can''t be done, Fang Jifan will be punished for the crime of deceiving the emperor!" Emperor Hongzhi said with a straight face.


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    Liu Jian did not say a word from the beginning to the end. His Majesty was too hasty. As Ma Wensheng said, this matter was too hasty. It was simply... looking for death.


    But what can I do, tens of millions of taels of silver.


    So, he chose to remain silent.


    Ma Wensheng also sighed, speechless.


    ¡­


    A battle has begun.


    At this time, Fang Jifan had no way out.


    The entire Zhen Guo Mansion is already busy.


    Although His Majesty considers himself the commander-in-chief, he can be bluntly said that he is a rookie in such matters, and it is only in name that he seems to attach importance to this campaign.


    Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao must win a tactic against the Ross people within a day.


    Wang Shouren was in the desert and had already sent a detailed battle report to the Ministry of War.


    Zhu Houzhao has read this battle report for the ninth time.


    They were flanked by cavalry, and infantry formed a phalanx.


    Their musketeers are powerful, and the musketeers are the main damage. They use a very simple phalanx to deal with the cavalry, and the effect is excellent.


    Most of them are mercenaries, but they are well-trained and have amazing combat power.


    The mere cavalry charge doesn''t have much effect on them, they coordinate with cavalry...


    Zhu Houzhao has roughly seen their tactics.


    In fact, this method of warfare is very simple, without too much fancy, but Zhu Houzhao is a man of knowledge, but he still took a breath: "This is the real serious problem, this square formation is very simple, but this simple But there is a great mystery behind it. If you want to form a phalanx and fight, you must require every soldier to be able to give orders. This alone is amazing. Old Fang, this is not easy to do. A A soldier is a completely different concept from ten soldiers, and one hundred and one thousand soldiers. When you want to fight, the formation is still intact, which means that every soldier must have the courage and combat experience...My Ming Dynasty ...Although I have trained quite a few elite soldiers, I may not dare to say that I can win a complete victory against such an enemy..."


    Zhu Houzhao said, frowning.


    Fang Jifan was silent for a long time: "A lot of short guns have been produced... Unfortunately, the flying ball battalion cannot be used. Deep in the desert, the wind and snow are too strong, and the flying **** are difficult to control. Now, and fighting in a hurry, we can only mobilize them from Mobei. People and horses, set off immediately, so what to do now is to use any manpower and material resources to transport the materials to Mobei. There is no time... and the group of students from Xishan Academy, although they have only practiced and studied halfway, But now... we must let them go."


    Zhu Houzhao said: "With a short gun, can it be done?"


    Fang Jifan said: "All combat experience comes from actual combat. If you don''t try it, how will you know?"


    Zhu Houzhao nodded thoughtfully: "But... what if it fails?"


    Fang Jifan was very free and easy: "If I fail, I will be guilty of deceiving the emperor, and Wang Shouren is also finished. This body, hair and skin, cannot be damaged by his parents. If you cut your hair, it will be the same as death. Otherwise, I will cut it off." How about cutting off my own hair and using this hair to die and apologize to His Majesty?" Fang Jifan looked sad: "If my hair is cut off, it will be the same as being dead. For the rest of my life, I will have to be like a walking dead , living in pain, from now on, it¡¯s no different from the living dead.¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1245： the Grand Master

    Chapter 1245 A Grandmaster


    In this era, people attach great importance to body hair and skin.


    Especially for scholars.


    Fang Jifan built Xishan Academy, of course it belongs to scholars.


    Therefore, in ancient times, there was a kind of punishment, which was hair cutting and face piercing.


    Fang Jifan sniffed, looking inexplicably sad.


    Zhu Houzhao couldn''t tell whether Fang Jifan was real or not. However, he didn''t pay attention to these details, but said: "Your Majesty, this month''s time is too hasty. Why do I think that the father seems crazy."


    "Anyway, let''s try it." Fang Jifan glanced at Zhu Houzhao: "A dead horse is a living horse doctor."


    ¡­


    The Imperial Academy is already boiling.


    As soon as Wang Bushi arrived at the Imperial Academy, countless people immediately surrounded him.


    Some people clutched their hearts, some stomped their feet, and some screamed like killing a pig.


    "Scholar Wang, Scholar Wang...you...you really hurt everyone."


    Wang Bushi took off his sunglasses and looked at everyone.


    He probably knew what was going on.


    The person in the lead was Wu Ye, who was also the lecturer of the Imperial Academy. Wu Ye beat his chest and stumbled and said: "The stock of Xingfu Group, everyone saw Wang Xueshi investing money, so they felt relieved and bold, and bought it one after another. Now Alright, nothing to lose, nothing to lose."


    Wang Bushi said calmly: "But, the old man is also at a loss."


    "Hmph..." Someone snorted coldly. He was really anxious. He originally wanted to say, this must be a game you did in partnership with others to entrap our money.


    In this Hanlin Academy, there are many poor people. They see that this stock is making money, and they are greedy for the huge profits of the new stock. Many people borrow money to buy it.


    After all, the one who bought the Railway Bureau made a lot of money, and the one who bought the Siyang Commercial Bank also made a lot of money. There is no reason that the Happy Group will not make a lot of money.


    But who would have thought that the stock price has plummeted in just a few days. Many people bought it for one, two, three or four coins, but now they are selling it for five coins, and no one is willing to take over.


    Now in the Hanlin Academy, who still has the mind to work on duty, everyone seems to have lost their souls.


    They surrounded Wang Bushi, all of them looked aggressive.


    Wang Bushi said indifferently: "When the Xingfu Group went up, why didn''t you say that it was all thanks to the old man, allowing you to earn money. Now that it has fallen, why blame the old man?"


    Then Wu Ye was in a hurry, and pulled Wang Bushi''s long sleeves: "Scholar Wang, you have to be reasonable. At the beginning, everyone bought it because they believed you. Why are you evading it now? Ah, I don''t want to buy it." If I live, I will die, and if I die, you, Xueshi Wang, will bear the blame."


    As he spoke, he turned his head and rushed to seek death.


    Everyone stopped him and said one after another: "Scholar Wu, you must never seek short-sightedness. If you have something to say, you can''t say it well."


    "Yeah, yeah, we can''t let disgust go unpunished, and let us honest people suffer." Someone was filled with righteous indignation.


    Wang Bushi pulled his face down, and suddenly shouted: "Who do you say is a wicked person?"


    Suddenly, everyone fell silent.


    Wang Bushi said sternly: "You asked the old man about the stock at the beginning, and the old man repeatedly reminded that the new stock is risky. Why are you talking like this now?"


    "..."


    Wang Bushi put on his sunglasses: "I lost money too, so I lost two million taels of silver. I can afford it. I''m willing to bet and admit defeat. Everyone, give in."


    All the imperial scholars were in a hurry, but they stopped Wang Bushi one after another: "Xueshi Wang, Xueshi Wang, you can''t go, you have something to explain clearly."


    Wang Bushi couldn''t leave, but his heart was terribly cold.


    He even thought in his heart, if it wasn''t for the scum of the world, he would think about it...now he would be similar to them now, these people...it''s really hard to describe.


    The bachelor named Wu Ye didn''t want to die, and he also pulled Wang Bushi and said: "Why don''t you, Bachelor Wang, your family has a big business, how about selling our stocks to you, it really can''t be sold, there is one in the market. No one cares about the stocks, if we throw them all in our hands, tomorrow, it will really be over."


    Receive their stock...


    The stocks of the Xingfu Group have long been worthless. At this time, Wang Bushi wanted to laugh when asked Wang Bushi to give them the bottom line.


    "Yes, yes, Xueshi Wang, you should accept our stocks. The current market price is five renminbi, and we will sell them to you."


    Wang Bushi said indifferently: "Don''t say it is five renminbi, but it is two or three renminbi. Now... I am afraid that no one will dare to accept it."


    This is the truth.


    Historically, people have always bought up and not down. Now the continuous sharp drop, although it has only fallen to five renminbi, is just a price, but no one cares about it.


    God knows how much it will fall tomorrow.


    This clearly means that Wang Bushi will be taken advantage of.


    Wang Bushi said lightly: "Sorry, I won''t accompany you. Also, don''t block the old man''s way. With your stature, can you withstand the fists of the hundred and eighty guards around me?"


    Wang Bushi finally understood why Fang Jifan was so barbaric.


    He suddenly felt that he and Fang Jifan had become bosom friends.


    Now he can''t wait to blurt out, kill you bastards.


    All Hanlin are in a hurry.


    Seeing this, Wu Ye took the lead...and bowed down.


    Others saw it and bowed down one after another.


    Wang Bushi became angry: "What are you doing?"


    "Help us, we are already losing money, how about three renminbi, three renminbi, you take our stock, Mr. Wang?"


    "Yes, if Wang Xueshi refuses, we won''t get up. Wang Xueshi, you have money, you can afford to lose. We... We have quite a few of them. We used our house as a mortgage in the bank. Go down and die."


    Wang Bushi snorted coldly: "Okay, three silver coins, you go and get your stocks, and the old man will take them all, but... this time I have to agree, and I can''t go back on my word, if not..."


    In Wang Bushi''s eyes, Teng Teng''s murderous intent also flashed across.


    Wearing sunglasses and a big gold chain, his temper is starting to get a little hot now.


    After hearing this, everyone immediately became happy.


    Although they have suffered a huge loss, at least... they didn''t spend all their wealth and life on it.


    This king is not an official, he has money, why doesn''t he give everyone the bottom line?


    Everyone said one after another: "Okay, okay, I will never go back on my word."


    "Scholar Wang, I have 3,700 shares here."


    "I have more here, 19,000 shares."


    Wang Bushi was expressionless, with his hands behind his back, and walked away: "I''m off duty, go talk to my servant Deng Jian. I''m very busy!"


    ¡­


    Countless supplies are starting to go out like crazy.


    Although it was limited to one month, it took thirteen or fourteen days to reach the desert with this material alone.


    The date set by His Majesty is an impossible task.


    Everyone understands this.


    Wang Shouren has already summoned all the tribes in the desert.


    Then, an order was issued: "Choose 3,000 elites, go north immediately, look for the Ross people, and fight with them."


    "Three thousand people..."


    All the leaders were dumbfounded: "Mr. Wang..."


    They respected Wang Shouren very much.


    This guy is very powerful. A few days ago, he wrestled with a man who claimed to be a desert fighter, and he beat him to the ground with ease.


    Whether it is Jurchens, Mongols, or Uzbek Tibetans, at this time... I have to be convinced.


    They admire such heroes.


    The emperor of the Ming Dynasty could blow a sudden blow with one punch, but now this Mr. Wang, with one finger, can make a warrior in the desert unable to get up.


    "Time is running out, and it''s too late. After all, the materials transported are limited. Now His Majesty has made an order to defeat the Ross people. Right now, the best way is to select three thousand elites, each with three horses, and bring them all together. With enough supplies, we can run thousands of miles and fight the Ross people."


    The leaders felt that they were going crazy: "But..."


    Wang Shouren said lightly: "I will lead the team myself, with the students from Xishan Academy as the backbone!"


    As soon as they heard that Wang Shouren led the team in person, everyone had nothing to say.


    Whether it is in the pass or in the desert, everyone admires those who take the lead. They are not afraid of death, so what else can they say.


    Wang Shouren said: "Let''s go tomorrow!"


    He was decisive without any doubts.


    Immediately afterwards, Wang Shouren returned to his tent of the Chinese army.


    Xiao Jing lay in the big tent, drunk again.


    He knew he was screwed.


    His Majesty completely abandoned himself.


    I am an eunuch, and I stayed in the desert under the name of patrolling the desert, but in fact, I am afraid that I will spend my whole life in this barrenness.


    Wang Shouren''s tent was warm.


    And in this desert where force is the most important thing, everyone is not very warm to Xiao Jing, and they are very perfunctory, so that Xiao Jing''s tents are always not enough anthracite, and there is no good drink.


    People here are unreasonable. Fortunately, Wang Shouren is a more reasonable one.


    Xiao Jing was drunk, when he saw Wang Shouren came back, he said with a smile: "Wang Shouren, Wang Shouren, if we think back then, we wouldn''t even look at you, but now we look at you..." After finishing speaking, Xiao Jing cried: "We seven When I entered the palace at the age of 10, I first worked in the palace prison, and then I went to study in the inner study. I was lucky enough to serve His Majesty. This service lasted for forty years, forty years... We also know that Your Majesty treats us very coldly. Don''t worry, hey..."


    Wang Shouren stared at him without saying anything.


    Xiao Jing said: "Unexpectedly, we will end up in this way. Bo''an, come and drink with us, let me tell you some principles of life, you are too upright, you will suffer a lot sooner or later, we have experienced ups and downs for decades , ups and downs, life experience has gone."


    "No effort." Wang Shouren has always had a bad face.


    There is no way, in this desert, Xiao Jing is a decent person anyway, he and other rough people can''t talk, this guy Wang Shouren can make do, but it''s not impossible.


    Xiao Jing looked embarrassed: "You look down on me, don''t you think that you are Fang Jifan''s disciple, so you can look above the top, we want to be here, anyway, you are still the owner of Dongchang Factory, in name, you are still in the company Supervisor of Rituals, if you look down on us, you look down on the emperor."


    When talking about the emperor, Xiao Jing''s heart ached.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1246： bargain hunting

    Chapter 1246 Buying the bottom


    Wang Shouren said resolutely: "Tomorrow we will set off and go deep into Mobei to look for the Ross people."


    Xiao Jing hiccupped and was silent for a moment: "Why?"


    He felt even more desolate.


    He was the last to know about such a big news.


    The factory guard has not been transferred yet.


    And I am here, I am alone, no one pays attention to me, Your Majesty also thinks that I can''t afford it, what a pity.


    Wang Shouren said: "Your Majesty lost tens of millions of taels of silver by speculating in stocks."


    Xiao Jing opened his eyes wide, and he was silent.


    Then, Xiao Jing suddenly showed joy: "The time to make contributions has come, and it is our duty to share your worries, and we will go tomorrow."


    "What can you do?"


    Xiao Jing dare not give any credit, even if he died in Mobei, at least his majesty can see his name in the report.


    As long as His Majesty can still think of himself, then death is worth it.


    He looked at Wang Shouren with a gloomy gaze: "Bo''an, going deep into the deepest part of the desert, driving straight in, we need our all-pervasive factory guards to do it for you, otherwise, you will be a bunch of headless flies."


    Wang Shouren ignored him, but sat down and opened the report he carried with him.


    This report was brought by the students of Xishan Military Academy, including Nai Rentai and Zhang Yong, who arrived here after leaving customs.


    Among them, most of them are related to the short revolver.


    There are thousands of short revolvers made by Xishan, all of which are brought here, and the ammunition is sufficient.


    The structure of the revolver is very simple.


    But... its real treasure is its primer design.


    The students of Xishan College of Chemistry, in the process of continuous experiments, discovered a certain substance, this substance is called thormer, which is extremely sensitive to vibration, impact and friction when it is dry, and it is easy to Detonated by sparks and fire.


    So... soon, someone discovered its value.


    If the thunderbolt is loaded on the base of the bullet, and then hits through the firing pin, then...the bullet does not need to ignite the match to fire at all.


    So, people began to invent special bullets.


    This kind of bullet is equipped with a primer. After the primer, it is a special gunpowder. After the primer detonates, the gunpowder is ignited, and the gunpowder is fully burned to generate a huge thrust, and the bullet in the chamber is directly shot out.


    Ever since, the short revolver appeared.


    In order to improve the accuracy and range of the short revolver, in Xishan, countless people began to invest manpower and material resources.


    People have also discovered that different powder charges and gunpowder formulas, as well as the degree of sealing in the bomb bay, determine the power of gunpowder.


    Then, there is this bullet, which must be seamlessly matched with the barrel of the short gun. Therefore, someone proposed the standardization of bullets, in order to achieve that different guns are equipped with different bullets, and each Bullets must have sufficient standards.


    After the invention of the magnifying glass, with the needs of production, the multiple of the magnifying glass is also constantly increasing, which also greatly promotes the production of machinery.


    In the past, people looked at things of about the same size with the naked eye, but under a magnifying glass, they suddenly looked completely different.


    Through people''s more microscopic observation, some machinery industries have made great progress.


    Can make standardized bullets.


    Then, next, people began to have new requirements for the rifling of the inner wall of the gun barrel.


    According to the experience of making artillery in the past, if rifling is installed in the artillery, then the range and accuracy will be greatly improved.


    So, this technology began to be applied to firecrackers.


    In order to test the range and accuracy of different rifling.


    The military research institute has designed hundreds of plans almost without rest, and each method has been tested again and again. There are thousands of short guns used for trial production alone, and these, after the test, finally become Scrap copper and rotten iron.


    This is a systematic project, and almost every research institute and academy in Xishan has provided technology to participate in it.


    Then, when a version that could finally be mass-produced came out, manufacturing began. All this benefited from the research and manufacture of steam locomotives. At the beginning, this important project cost Xishan tens of millions of taels of silver. All manpower and material resources produced a steam locomotive, but in fact, it laid the foundation for future research and manufacture.


    Better steels, how to make these steels finer, how to set standards, how to produce them.


    The steam locomotive project has trained thousands of talents from all walks of life.


    To put it bluntly, as long as there is money, there is nothing they cannot do.


    The military academy then conducted research on the short revolver. They needed to study and formulate a new tactic based on the characteristics of the firearm, and how to train the relevant personnel.


    Now, this group of people hastily arrived in the desert.


    And all the information fell into Wang Shouren''s hands.


    Wang Shouren frowned. He read these materials carefully, and the tactics of the Ross people and the combat methods against these tactics naturally emerged in his mind.


    This sitting is a full several hours.


    Xiao Jing was still drinking from the sidelines.


    Time is too short to practice, but the biggest advantage of the revolver gun is that anyone can manipulate it proficiently in just a few days.


    Unknowingly, the next morning, Wang Shouren kicked Xiao Jing who was drunk and sleepy on the ground.


    Xiao Jing opened his eyes and became angry: "We are also people in the palace anyway, you dare to kick us, no wonder you Wang Shouren...you...you are now...you are a servant at a young age..."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Jing suddenly wanted to fall asleep again, it would be better to continue dreaming.


    I cut the **** by myself, and after a lifetime of hard work, I finally entered the supervisor of ceremonies and took charge of the factory guard. Good guy, this guy is so upright, and he was promoted so quickly.


    It''s unreasonable.


    He rolled over.


    Wang Shouren said: "Will you go?"


    "Where to?"


    "Fight against the Rus."


    Xiao Jing cheered up: "Wang Bo''an, we...we... owe you a favor."


    "Don''t blame me if you die." Wang Shouren cherishes words like gold.


    ¡­


    Fang Jifan is the deputy commander.


    The so-called strategizing and winning thousands of miles, this strategizing is the responsibility of the deputy commander.


    But this matter of marching and fighting is thousands of miles away, and Fang Jifan is not stupid. What can he do with this matter? The so-called strategizing is nonsense. , the emphasis is on adapting to the situation, so there is an old saying that the general is outside and the emperor''s fate is not accepted. The wider his control, the sooner Wang Shouren will die. At that time, he may really have to shave his head.


    Fang Jifan cherishes his body, hair and skin very much, he decided not to care about anything.


    He only woke up at three o''clock in the morning, yawned, wore the drowsiness that he specially designed for himself, rinsed his mouth comfortably, sat in the living room, sipped tea, and before his **** was hot, Wang Jinyuan came in a hurry: "Young master, young master, come again!" fall¡­"


    Fang Jifan waved his hand: "Don''t say it, I know if you don''t say it, that Xingfu Group must have fallen miserably. When will this stock reach only one penny per share."


    Wang Jinyuan slammed Fang Jifan''s eyes: "It''s more than a penny, now... this stock has fallen to fifty coppers."


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    Damn it...


    This is too cruel, half a penny.


    Fang Jifan said: "Is it stable?"


    "It''s not very stable." Wang Jinyuan smiled bitterly: "The things that should be sold are still being sold. They can''t be sold, and no one is buying them."


    Fang Jifan was overjoyed: "People nowadays are too impetuous. It seems that they are inexperienced in stock trading. When the market panics, they are so scared that they sell all of them. They can''t hold back. The price has fallen directly to this level, and they don''t want to They didn''t even think about it, the Happiness Group still has some assets. There are so many tribes in the desert, all of them are under the Happiness Group. Don''t say that all the tribes in the desert are living people. It''s worth a little money. Wang Jinyuan, prepare a sum of money for me, and secretly buy it. The price can''t exceed a penny. I want as much as I have. Anyway, it doesn''t cost much. They don''t want it. Fang Jifan wants it. Also, if it is suspected to be the stock in the palace, don''t accept it, you will be beheaded."


    Wang Jinyuan couldn''t help saying: "But young master, this stock is worthless."


    Even Wang Jinyuan, although he has rich experience in business, after all, he still has not been baptized in cutting leeks and lacks experience.


    A panic broke down and broke everyone''s confidence.


    Fang Jifan smiled: "My young master said, do it quickly."


    Wang Jinyuan was helpless.


    But he couldn''t help muttering: "If the young master accepts it, if someone finds out in the future, everyone will laugh at him. Look at Wang Bushi, who copied a lot of stocks for three or four coins. Secretly entrusting people from the Imperial Academy to help sell it to him, that Wang Bushi, now everyone thinks it is a joke, saying he is... a fool."


    Fang Jifan glared at him: "How dare you call me a fool."


    "No, no." Wang Jinyuan shivered in fright: "The villain means that Wang Jinyuan is..."


    "Could it be true that this young master can''t understand the meaning behind your words, you bastard, this young master treats you so well and treats you as his own son, yet you still dare to scold me, it''s really lawless. This is called bullying the master with a slave. Don¡¯t explain it. I won¡¯t listen. Now that you¡¯re fined, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know. One hundred thousand taels of silver, if you don¡¯t hand it over tomorrow, I¡¯ll break all your legs, that¡¯s fine, it will purify the social atmosphere and raise the average moral level.¡±


    "Young master... I was wronged..." Wang Jinyuan wailed.


    ¡­


    Chapter 2 has been delivered, today we will add 4 chapters, and we will strive for more tomorrow, so what, ask for a monthly ticket.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1247： fighting

    Chapter 1247 Combat


    The mighty cavalry has already set off.


    Nai Rentai and Zhang Yong each led a small team as the vanguard to spy first.


    Everyone rode three horses.


    Although Mongolian horses are not explosive enough, they can bear hardships and stand hard work.


    Mobei, especially the climate in the depths of Mobei is extremely cruel.


    And these horses, after thousands of years of evolution, are used to this.


    The accompanying Tatars and Jurchens were all carefully selected. They didn''t seem to be afraid of the cold. Even so, they were still wrapped in thick leather clothes, and inside, they wore warm wool.


    When the sweaters were distributed, many Mongols and Jurchens cried.


    Wear rough-processed leather clothes for a lifetime. Some people may wear a leather jacket for a lifetime. Since they joined the Happiness Group, this group not only distributes salt, tea, and horses, but also where to wear new clothes.


    Not only that, each of them also carried a knife. This knife was made of fine steel, which was completely different from their iron bumps. Even the Mongolian and Jurchen nobles in the past might not be able to own such a knife.


    But now, as if they don''t want money, everyone has a handle.


    In addition to this, there are bullet bags, which are specially used to hold gunpowder and revolvers, two for each person, pinned to the waist.


    Along the way, they need to practice the use of short guns.


    This thing is too simple. Although it takes a lot of work to load the gunpowder and bullets, it can be fired six times at a time, and it is still very enjoyable to shoot out.


    More than 100 students from the military academy were incorporated into the team to teach their companions how to load the medicine and how to use it in combat. These are the experiences accumulated by the students of the military academy after repeated practice in Xishan .


    Three horses, except for one camel carrying rations and supplies, two horses are specially used for transfer.


    The further north you go, the more severe the cold will be. Sometimes the heavy snow will last for a day or two.


    But these Tatars and Jurchens, who have long been accustomed to the severe cold, don''t care about it.


    Wang Shouren has suffered all kinds of hardships, and his body is very strong. In addition to leading the team to rush all the way, he also needs to draw a map along the way, thinking about the upcoming battle.


    Of course, these are not necessary, what is necessary is to formulate a suitable tactic.


    Only Xiao Jing, shivering from the cold, when he got off his horse to rest at noon, Xiao Jing turned to pee in the corner, immediately there were more than a dozen eyes, watching curiously quietly behind the cedar not far away.


    Whether they are Han Chinese, Jurchens or Tatars, human beings are also full of curiosity.


    Afterwards, Xiao Jing screamed.


    Behind the cedar, a Tatar muttered excitedly: "I just said, squatting, squatting."


    Hearing the scream, Wang Shouren came in a hurry.


    Those who hid behind the cedar were trembling.


    They are not afraid of a dead **** like Xiao Jing.


    For them, no **** who holds a pen, no master of Dongchangchang, there is no deterrence at all.


    But they were afraid of Wang Shouren. When they saw Wang Shouren, they were like a mouse seeing a cat.


    I thought Xiao Jing was going to sue, but Xiao Jing howled and cried: "What the **** is this place, what the **** is this place, let''s just take a piss, after the urine came out, it would freeze into a popsicle stick, my God , such a horrible weather, this horrible place..."


    It is unacceptable for Xiao Jing to endure such hardship after cutting a knife.


    People deserve hardship, they deserve it, but myself, thinking of this, Xiao Jing actually cried, he cut XX himself, and he still has to suffer this crime.


    Wang Shouren: "..."


    He patted Xiao Jing''s shoulder: "Go and have a few sips of wine to warm up your body."


    "Bo''an." Xiao Jing actually became grateful to Wang Shouren: "You are so kind to us. In the past... did I misunderstand you?"


    "There is no misunderstanding." Wang Shouren said: "I have never been a pleasant person."


    Xiao Jing was a little moved.


    No matter what, in this lonely desert, there is only Wang Shouren who takes him as a **** seriously.


    At least, he and Wang Shouren can still communicate.


    Those damned Tartars and savages don''t understand anything.


    He let out a sigh of relief, stepped on the snow, leaving footprints, and breathed white air in his mouth, because the tears flowed on his cheeks just now, so that his face was prickly and covered with a layer of frost.


    He said with emotion: "In our life, we never thought that we would suffer such a crime, but... so what, we did not serve the emperor well. The former emperor wanted to be a conservative emperor. He did it." That''s right, as for us... we only have that little ability, but we are good at serving. But now, His Majesty''s heart has changed. He wants to have the same achievements as Emperor Qin and Han Wu, but we... still have that little ability, no wonder, Your Majesty To us..."


    Speaking of this, he cheered up: "We also need to improve our skills. When we meet the Ross people, don''t stop us, let''s smash their dog heads."


    Wang Shouren said: "I won''t stop."


    Xiao Jing: "..."


    Xiao Jing suddenly felt dull, Wang Boan is a person who can always talk to death.


    No wonder he''s not likable.


    I took two sips of wine and some dry food.


    Continue on the road.


    Through the map and compass, they have gone deep into the extreme north of the desert and thousands of miles away.


    The Mongolians have left their footprints here, and they are no strangers to this place.


    They found some scattered small tribes.


    Most of these small tribes are ''savages''. In this cold environment, they only need a piece of dried meat and a little salt, which is enough for them to smile honestly and treat each other with courtesy .


    Ask for the specific location...and at this time...they finally know the specific location of their enemy.


    "Send someone to attract the Rus."


    Russ built fortresses in the southern foothills of the Ural Mountains.


    Obviously... they used this fort as an outpost for their eastward expansion.


    After repeatedly defeating the Mongolian tribes in Siberia, they not only broke away from the control of the Mongols, but also became stronger and stronger after decades of conquest.


    Perhaps because they were once enslaved by the Mongols, they also have the genes of the Mongols'' continuous development in their bones.


    This fortress will become a springboard for marching eastward.


    Wang Shouren was very calm.


    He doesn''t like sieges.


    Because of the haste this time, the entire Mongolian and Jurchen coalition forces simply didn''t have enough heavy weapons to destroy the city. Under such circumstances, they could only seek a decisive battle.


    "As long as they find us, they will definitely leave the castle for a decisive battle." Wang Shouren said firmly: "After all, in their eyes, the Mongols are no longer a problem. We can take advantage of this..."


    Wang Shouren pointed to the white birch forest, and said to Nairentai and the others, "It''s right here... Although the forest here is sparse, it is not suitable for their square formation. It is best to fight here. The so-called Arrogant soldiers must be defeated, they defeated us two months ago, now...they will not be cautious..."


    "Send the order down."


    In the sky, snow flakes were fluttering, and in the strong wind, Wang Shouren yelled: "Everyone rest immediately, and stay ready!"


    ¡­


    The weather is frighteningly cold.


    A dozen Ross people laughed wildly, and they pushed a white bear to the ground.


    The innocent white bear struggled desperately on the ground, and then the drunk Ross held up the wine bottle, opened the stopper, and poured the wine in the bottle into the white bear''s mouth.


    The white bear was panting, although it had sharp teeth and thick paws, it didn''t seem to dare to be aggressive, but it looked like a resigned little bear, just whining and whining in aggrieved manner.


    It was covered in scars, and it had obviously been beaten a lot, so much of its animal nature was gone, and it was allowed to be bullied by these Ross people.


    Several bottles of wine were poured into the white bear''s stomach, and the white bear whined even more.


    The Ross man who was drinking the wine laughed wildly, lifted the remaining wine in the bottle, and poured it into his own mouth.


    This is an unfinished castle.


    So that the officers and soldiers had to be aggrieved and set up tents in the nearby forest.


    It was freezing cold, someone set up an iron pot on the ground, lit fire oil to heat the water in the pot, and someone sat in the big pot and took a bath naked.


    With a whip in his hand, the noble broke up a group of frolicking soldiers, and then returned to the warm big accounting room.


    And here, a well-dressed nobleman was wearing a Swedish-style military uniform, heroic and tall, with one hand on his waist, listening to the report.


    The country of Rus straddles China and the West. Because of this, they have the barbarism of the Mongols on the one hand, but at the same time, they also draw on the traditions from the West.


    This beautiful costume is made by a Swedish craftsman.


    After the death of Ivan III of the Ross Kingdom, Vasily III succeeded to the throne. The Grand Duke was the son of the princess of the Byzantine Empire.


    As a result, Vasily IV has gradually become dissatisfied with the title of ruler of all Russia, and hopes to use his status as emperor of the Byzantine Empire to become emperor in the name of ruler of the East.


    The young nobleman is Andrei, the close minister of Vasily IV.


    Andrei, on behalf of the Grand Duke, came to inspect here. The Mongols east of the Ural Mountains will sooner or later be a serious problem for the Rus people. Therefore, to seize the vast land in the East and spread the influence of the Orthodox Church to the East in the name of the guardian of the Orthodox Church is the mission entrusted to Andre by the Grand Duke.


    This castle has been built for half a year. In order to maintain the construction, there is also this army of soldiers and horses from the southeast of the Ural Mountains. The supplies brought in from the west are amazing, but all this is worth it. Although the weather here is bad, as long as it is built With the castle built, in the future, the country of Ross can go deeper into the east.


    Andre expressed his dissatisfaction with the progress of the project at this time.


    The other accompanying nobles said that this was because they were attacked by the Mongols a few days ago.


    But at this time, someone came in a hurry: "We found the Mongols, there are thousands of them."


    All of a sudden, everyone cheered up.


    Andre opened his eyes, subconsciously excited: "What are they here for?"


    "Fight."


    ¡­


    The third chapter is sent, and there is.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1248： massacre

    Chapter 1248 Massacre


    A battle will begin soon.


    The drunken white bear has been ignored.


    The mighty Ross people set off immediately.


    They feared the Mongols hundreds of years ago.


    But now, they are regarded as a group of lambs waiting to be slaughtered.


    Immediately afterwards, the probing horses of the Ross people began to appear.


    This made Wang Shouren a little unbelievable.


    Because the other party''s reaction was too fast.


    Even if one underestimates the enemy or is an arrogant soldier, shouldn¡¯t one first send troops to spy on one¡¯s true reality, and then slowly start to interact with one another, observe one¡¯s opponent, and finally decide whether to go into battle?


    But the quick response of the Ross people has completely exceeded Wang Shouren''s expectations.


    "The Russians are warlike. No wonder the Mongol tribes are not their opponents."


    Wang Shouren made a comment.


    Then, the cavalry began to mount their horses one after another.


    Russians began to line up.


    Their horses continued to wander around the coalition forces, making provocations. At the same time, the infantry quickly began to deploy.


    Wang Shouren held up the binoculars, looked at the uniform army horses on the white snow field, couldn''t help turning his head, and said to Xiao Jing: "The training is so good, it really shouldn''t be underestimated."


    He frowned.


    The new weapon has not yet been fully verified. Although the opponent''s reality is known from the defeated soldiers of the Siberia, Astrakhan, and Astra tribes, but... after all, it is just word of mouth , may not be true.


    That is to say, this is a battle in which neither side is confident, but what is at stake is tens of millions of taels of internal money.


    Xiao Jing got on his horse, at this moment, he decided to behave like an eunuch, Xiao Jing roared: "Give us all the best, our emperor, but wait for the good news, if you are greedy for life and afraid of death, when the time comes, I can''t spare you."


    Wang Shouren got on his horse, his eyes fixed on the opponent''s phalanx.


    The men and horses of the grassland tribes looked at the Ross people with some fear.


    Obviously, someone was scared of being beaten.


    But...the incentives are still there. On the one hand, the students of the Military Academy are all eager to try. They are mixed in the team and play the role of the backbone.


    On the other hand, according to the rules of Xingfu Group, if you want to live a good life, you should kill her mother and run away. And tea.


    "Everyone...check your bomb bays."


    Among the team, the students dutifully let out a roar.


    Everyone has two short revolving guns. During this journey, under the guidance of the students, there has been some practice, and the cost of learning this thing is extremely low. Everyone took out the revolving guns and started examine.


    On the opposite side, the Ross cavalry were still provoking, while their infantry had begun to step forward.


    The Russians have begun to equip muskets on a large scale.


    These advanced matchlock guns customized from the West have powerful firepower.


    They can achieve an effective range of fifty paces, and... powerful enough to pierce armor.


    And if they shoot in formation, the power is even more astonishing.


    Andre was in the back team. He led the team with excitement in his eyes. It was this group of damned Mongols who killed them all a month ago. Unexpectedly, they dared to show up.


    Even if he was excited, Andre was not reckless. The neat infantry walked forward and still maintained their formation.


    The first three rows are arquebus soldiers.


    At this time, under the snowstorm, the power of the matchlock guns was a bit weaker, but compared with the bows and arrows of the Mongols, they were still full of confidence and had a huge advantage.


    The back row is the pikemen, and the pikemen protect the flanks and rear...


    Now... let''s get started.


    Andre thought this way, because he saw that on the opposite side... countless horse teams had already started to move.


    The stupid Mongols actually began to charge their horses head-on.


    Anyone who came to attack the front of the phalanx equipped with powerful firepower was undoubtedly courting death.


    Andre happily said to the officers around him: "These Mongols will never learn to be opportunistic."


    "Ha ha¡­"


    Many people who laugh are thrown off their feet.


    Boom...boom...


    Without the slightest hesitation, Wang Shouren took the lead, and Nairentai and Zhang Yongren didn''t hesitate any longer. When they started to move, the entire coalition cavalry team formed a long snake, rushing towards the phalanx all over the mountains and plains.


    Andre''s face froze for a moment.


    What kind of tactics is this.


    It seems that the Mongolians still know how to be flexible.


    The impact of cavalry relies most on the unrivaled impact force.


    Therefore, when attacking, they often adopt the formation of arrows, and the dense cavalry gathers together, directly tearing a hole in the opponent''s formation.


    But... now, the opponents are lining up and attacking.


    They didn''t think about it at all. This kind of tactics would lead to their lack of impact. This kind of scattered tactics may make the firepower of the arquebus soldiers insufficient, but... the opponent''s impact has also weakened. Not enough, break through the phalanx.


    Andre raised his eyebrows slightly, as if he had already seen the dawn of victory.


    "Prepare!"


    In the team, someone shouted.


    The arquebus soldiers began to load ammunition. In this snowy weather, they quickly loaded the gunpowder wrapped in moisture-proof kraft paper into the muzzle of the musket.


    Then, they skillfully took out the iron bar.


    Afterwards, they, experienced, compacted the gunpowder in the musket barrel with sticky strips.


    Immediately afterwards, they began to load the projectile.


    After that, they started plugging in the moisture-proof fuse.


    Then, they took out the pre-fire.


    They are well-trained, like an efficient war machine.


    The best matchlock gun, now...finally...its matchlock has been ignited.


    The matchlock is very long, so that there is enough time for design preparation.


    On the matchlock, sparks splashed.


    In the first column, three or four hundred excellent matchlock gunmen have already raised their matchlock guns in unison.


    The black muzzles of the guns were aimed at the cavalry all over the mountains and plains.


    At this time, the second column has already begun preparations.


    After that, is the third column.


    Boom...boom...


    Wang Shouren took the lead.


    The students of the military academy also rushed to the forefront one by one.


    The rapid horseshoes also made their hearts beat faster.


    The cavalry of the coalition army also began to forget their fear during the gallop. At this time, their blood was still boiling.


    Finally...in range...


    Fifty steps!


    Andre already knew that he had won. When he lived in the capital, there would be countless noble girls screaming at him. A little blood, clean up the dust for yourself.


    "Soldiers, shoot!"


    slap slap slap...


    There was a lot of gunfire.


    A row of matchlock guns fired.


    In the queue of the entire phalanx, gunpowder billowed.


    "Ready to go."


    They could see that many cavalrymen began to fall, and there were dozens or even hundreds of them.


    This salvo was very successful.


    It is simply a model of tactics, enough to leave a strong mark in the textbook.


    A projectile whizzed by Wang Shouren''s ear.


    Wang Shouren still rode his horse.


    He ignored it.


    No matter who fell beside him, he didn''t feel anything.


    He knows that he is the backbone of everyone, as long as the backbone is still there, then... the cavalry will continue to charge.


    Fifty steps...enough!


    Although there are snow flakes floating in the sky.


    The array in front is not clear.


    But... Ross people have appeared in front of him in dense numbers.


    Wang Shouren took out a revolver without hesitation.


    And then...


    No need to load gunpowder.


    No need to use iron bars.


    No need to load projectiles.


    No need to plug in a matchlock either.


    Snapped¡­


    First shot, shoot!


    In front, someone fell down and howled.


    Immediately afterwards, Wang Shouren continued to pull the trigger.


    Snapped¡­


    The firing pin on the rear seat pierced fiercely into the barrel, and the wheel rotated accordingly, aiming a new bullet at the firing pin. When the firing pin was installed, gunpowder and thunderbolt exploded, followed by a burst of gunshots.


    Another shot.


    blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah...


    At this moment, gunfire rang out from all directions.


    Many cavalrymen were a little nervous. After all, it was their first time to use such a thing on the battlefield.


    Some people fired six times in a row without hesitation.


    The approaching cavalry fired loudly.


    The continuous sound of frying beans seems to have no end.


    Countless bullets left trails in the wind and snow, and then, bullets coming from all directions shot down the Ross people one by one.


    This kind of intensive shooting is extremely terrifying.


    Especially when the Ross people are still forming a phalanx side by side.


    Even a blind man has the possibility of hitting.


    Uh... ah...


    Countless screams came.


    One by one, the companions around him fell miserably in the snow.


    The hot blood will melt the snow.


    But...the gunfire hasn''t stopped.


    The cavalry who arrived later still drew their muskets. They rode horses, wandered outside the phalanx, and continued to shoot in the direction of the phalanx.


    The cavalrymen who had finished shooting the first gun, still did not rush into the square formation, and also wandered away, taking out the second gun that had already been loaded with bullets.


    blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah...


    In the snowy forest, gunshots continued, and countless bullets flew randomly.


    The entire phalanx was immediately riddled with holes.


    These excellent Russian soldiers looked at everything in front of them in panic. The first column was almost shot dead, and the second column was exposed to the guns.


    Before they had time to raise their matchlock guns to fight back, the countless bullets directly shot most of them down, and the ground was full of people rolling in the snow.


    In an instant, this neat and orderly square formation, in an instant, became a **** on earth.


    ...


    Chapter 4 is delivered.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1313： . Four more deliveries, asking for a monthly ticket.

    It will be delivered in the fourth shift, ask for a monthly pass.


    Brothers, some time ago, the update was late because of Dad¡¯s surgery, but... Tiger was not lazy. He went up and down the hospital to pay the bills, helped push the cart, waited outside the operating room, and went to the cafeteria to cook.


    Then... hide in the car, code words...


    Okay, I¡¯m not complaining, I have a little leisure today, code four chapters, fight for tomorrow, and continue with four chapters.


    Take the monthly pass and smash the tiger.


    Hurry up, don''t stop.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1249： complete victory

    Chapter 1249 Victorious


    This is hardly a battle on the battlefield.


    Instead, he was shot on the spot.


    The array of the Russ has been chaotic.


    This is an elite team.


    But that''s the case.


    When the burst of gunfire rang out, there was a continuous burst of gunfire.


    Countless cavalry surrounded the Ross people in the phalanx at the center, and with this as the center, Pegasus circled around the periphery.


    The distance of fifty steps is enough to cause huge damage to the revolver in his hand.


    The Ross musketeers and spearmen in the chaos had no protection at all at this moment.


    It was Rentai''s eyes that radiated light. At this moment, it seemed that his ancestors possessed him.


    After the two firecrackers were fired, he galloped around the phalanx on a flying horse, and at the same time, slowly drew out the long knife at his waist.


    The wheel fire gun not only frightened the Ross people, but why didn''t it frighten these cavalry.


    Looking in front of my eyes, countless people fell down in response, amidst the fluttering snow, gunpowder smoke was everywhere.


    People are excited, but their hearts are awe-inspiring.


    Occasionally, some Russians who fought back raised their matchlock guns to fight back, and some people were killed and fell off their horses.


    The Russian spearmen tried to stab out their spears, and stabbed those who were leaning on the edge of the phalanx off their horses.


    Most of these Ross people are mercenaries with strong vitality.


    But... the more intense the resistance, the worse the death!


    After bursts of gunfire.


    Nai Rentai was already in the lead, wielding a saber in his hand, and without hesitation reined in his horse and plunged into the messy phalanx.


    Around his neck, hung two statues of gods with blue faces and fangs. The statues collided with each other as the people and horses bumped.


    Nai Rentai followed the latest tradition in the desert, and said silently in his heart, "Longevity God bless you, Prince Zhu and Fang Jiji bless you!"


    Immediately afterwards, all men and horses plunged into the phalanx.


    Waving the saber, there were bursts of cold light, and the sharp edge fell, bringing a rain of blood.


    Countless cavalry on the periphery gave up shooting without hesitation and rushed into the messy phalanx.


    Once the phalanx is in chaos, then... almost vulnerable.


    When Andre saw this, his fair skin looked miserable.


    He heard wailing from all directions, including people and horses, rolling in the snow. There was not only snow in the snow, but also hot blood.


    "kill!"


    Shouts from all directions pierced the sky.


    ¡­


    Xiao Jing lay puffing and puffing in the snow, and then several medical soldiers found him in the snow and carried him off on a stretcher.


    Xiao Jing couldn''t understand it, how could he be so lucky, the Ross man released the first round of firecrackers, and he was shot.


    His calf, bloody.


    In an emergency, he didn''t bother to give him stinky pockmark soup, so someone used tweezers to poke into his wound and took out the bullet in his calf.


    Then, the disinfectant was poured in.


    this moment¡­


    Xiao Jing recalled decades ago, in the silkworm room, the style of the saber, he did the same, let out a miserable cry.


    "Okay, next one."


    Simple bandaging, someone carried Xiao Jing away.


    ¡­


    evening¡­


    A group of tired cavalry arrived at the castle.


    In the castle, the supplies were sufficient, and people opened the warehouse, which contained black bread piled up with milk mountains, as well as wheat and horse fodder.


    Not only that... In the castle, four cannons were found.


    As soon as Wang Shouren saw the artillery, he felt sorry for the Ross people.


    In this era, there is no road.


    There are endless snowfields here, and the heavy artillery may fall into the mud at any time.


    Not to mention, it is necessary to cross the Ural Mountains.


    Wang Shouren felt his scalp go numb.


    These Rus...


    He was even thinking, if the Happiness Group is composed of Rus people, not this group of Jurchen and Mongols, maybe...


    Besides, a group of Mongols and Jurchens looked at themselves with satisfaction, all beaming. They are good at turning other people''s things into their own, and treating other people''s homes as their own.


    Fortunately, there is no wife here.


    "The thieves attacked 2,700 people, half of them were killed or injured, and the rest were all captured. We... damaged more than a hundred..."


    "Understood." Wang Shouren said loudly, "Send a team to the south and report victory immediately. Your Majesty may be in a hurry."


    "yes."


    ¡­


    In Xishan, the first textile workshop was established.


    This weaving workshop is a little different from ordinary weaving workshops.


    Zhu Houzhao went to cut the ribbon himself, and even brought the editors here to search for the periodicals.


    Fang Jifan looked at the showy Crown Prince from a distance, and he happily addressed all the guests on the stage.


    Then...Zhu Houzhao ordered the fire to be turned on.


    This is a steam engine textile workshop.


    The results of the Steam Research Institute have finally begun to be promoted to all walks of life.


    The newly developed steam loom has been put into production.


    Xishan invested a lot of capital to establish this large-scale textile workshop.


    When the steam engine roared, then, the huge machine began to be driven by the rotating shaft.


    All the workers are busy.


    When the rotating shaft rotates, countless shuttles start to drive crazily. The shuttle is actually a shuttle with small wheels installed in the chute. Springs are installed at both ends of the chute, so that the shuttle can travel back and forth extremely quickly. A machine, With just a few people watching, wider fabrics can be woven quickly.


    Not only that, but its efficiency is amazing...


    Zhu Houzhao took the craftsmen back and forth between the machines.


    The power of steam, at this moment, has begun to spread.


    Cotton spinning workshop, using steam looms.


    Tiefang is now trying to make a steam forging press.


    The idea is to use the power brought by the steam to directly lift and forge the mold.


    For example, a steel plate is placed under a forging press, and with a bang, it changes shape and becomes a washbasin or other mechanical components directly.


    Zhu Houzhao said excitedly: "Old Fang, I think this cotton spinning workshop can also be listed on the market. Now it is trial production, but I don''t know how much output it can have."


    Fang Jifan said with a smile: "His Royal Highness, it is not a workshop of any kind, and it has to be listed. This workshop is not short of money, why bother to let people participate."


    Zhu Houzhao said angrily: "What do you know, when it goes public, you have to write a prospectus. You have to brag about it. This steam loom in this palace is so powerful, let people know..."


    Fang Jifan had a headache.


    But it''s just trial production now.


    God knows what problems will be discovered halfway.


    And the output is still uncertain.


    The craftsmen are not skilled enough.


    Fang Jifan said: "In the past few days, please His Royal Highness, take a group of craftsmen and stay in the cotton spinning workshop, and find out the problems of the machines at any time."


    "Don''t worry." Zhu Houzhao said with a smile: "With Bengong here, if this steam engine dares to make mistakes, I will kick it over."


    Fang Jifan nodded. His Royal Highness is very violent. He has already sublimated to the point where he wants to fight the machine.


    But at this time, the **** came to the palace.


    The **** found the crown prince and Fang Jifan. He was out of breath, and when he entered the huge workshop, he suddenly felt bored. The whole workshop was warm and full of steam. The roar of the huge machine and the rattling sound of the shuttle made his face pale.


    Hastily arrived in front of Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan: "His Royal Highness, Duke of Qi, Your Majesty invites you."


    "Understood." Zhu Houzhao waved his hand: "I''ll go later."


    The **** didn''t stay long, he was busy going back to the palace first.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked dumbfounded at the report from the stock exchange.


    Happiness Group is no longer worth a penny.


    He wanted to scold his mother in his heart.


    The mood of stock trading is mostly like this. A month or two ago, he still felt that he was an invincible person, as if he owned the whole world.


    In a blink of an eye, he wanted to find a place to jump off, so as not to live, open his eyes, look at the world, and make trouble for himself.


    "Your Majesty, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince and Duke Qi are coming soon."


    The **** who went to convey His Majesty''s oral order came back and replied.


    Emperor Hongzhi raised his eyes, his brows were furrowed deeply.


    "What are they doing?"


    "In...weaving..." The **** couldn''t tell why. After thinking for a long time, I managed to come up with such a word.


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    In Emperor Hongzhi''s mind, the scene of Zhu Houzhao knitting a sweater instantly came to mind.


    It¡¯s already at this time, the sky is about to fall, the wealth I¡¯ve accumulated for so many years has been wiped out, and he still has this leisurely mind...weaving...


    But when it came to weaving, Emperor Hongzhi thought about it and sighed: "Weaving is good, you can rely on yourself. A few years ago, Empress Zhang took the lead in weaving in the palace. Father Jun, Empress Zhang is also the mother of the country, so she should set an example."


    There are no impenetrable walls in the palace.


    There was an **** hooked up, hanging in the corner, and heard this clearly.


    Not long after, Prince Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan arrived.


    Zhu Houzhao just took a wrench and repaired a small problem, and then hurried over with Fang Jifan, disheveled, with oil stains on his hands, he met Emperor Hongzhi, and Fang Jifan hadn''t saluted yet.


    Emperor Hongzhi waved his hand: "Deep in Mobei, is there any news from Wang Bo''an?"


    Zhu Houzhao shook his head: "I didn''t get any news. The mountains are long and the rivers are far away. God knows what happened."


    Emperor Hongzhi said with a cold face: "I asked you to be deputy commanders, but you are just perfunctory like this, jumping up and down like mud monkeys, not doing business."


    Fang Jifan said with a smile: "Your Majesty, don''t blame His Royal Highness, His Royal Highness actually..."


    Emperor Hongzhi interrupted Fang Jifan and said, "I''m actually blaming you too."


    "Ah." Fang Jifan exclaimed, I provoked someone, but he didn''t dare to refute. Fang Jifan has always been respectful to his father-in-law. , I just like to treat my father-in-law as my own father, what the hell.


    ¡­


    Recommend the talking elbow''s new book "The First Sequence": After the catastrophe, finally see the light.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1250： Skyrocket

    Chapter 1250 Skyrocketing


    Fang Jifan looked at Emperor Hongzhi with a smile on his face, and said sincerely: "Your Majesty blames my minister, and my minister is terrified. After all, I am still a child... no, after all, I am not in good health, and it is inevitable to do things occasionally and be negligent. I beg you Your Majesty forgives the sin. But having said that, Your Majesty blamed my son so much. After my son was panicked, I felt at ease and warm in my heart. Your Majesty is unpredictable, and there is a universe hidden in your belly. Your majesty is so upright, it shows that your majesty has no shyness towards his sons and ministers, only close relatives are like this, your majesty regards your sons as nephews, and it is difficult for your sons to report anything."


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    Originally full of anger, seeing Zhu Houzhao added fuel to the fire.


    But what Fang Jifan said, even if there is a huge resentment, what else can he say?


    Emperor Hongzhi had no choice but to say: "In the depths of Mobei, there is no news yet, so I am worried."


    "Your Majesty is worried about the affairs of the military and the country. This is a matter of course. My son and His Royal Highness are also worried, but there is nothing we can do about it, so I still hope that your majesty will not worry about it. Your Majesty, please believe in Wang Shouren. Spread the sacred teachings, mount a horse, and be able to expel the Tartars, among all the disciples, the minister is most optimistic about him, and the one who inherits the mantle of the minister in the future must be this person."


    Emperor Hongzhi thought hard, didn''t he? When did you hear this, but before, it was Wang Shouren?


    Of course, this is just a detail, no one will care too much.


    Emperor Hongzhi saw Fang Jifan''s sincerity, but it didn''t look like a fake.


    Emperor Hongzhi naturally couldn''t complain anymore, but instead he gave Zhu Houzhao a look: "You are the prince, do something serious."


    Zhu Houzhao yelled: "What my son is doing is the most serious thing, and the father himself doesn''t understand, so he wants to..."


    Fang Jifan coughed: "Hey, Your Majesty, the weather is so nice today, Your Majesty can''t always be bored in the palace, wouldn''t it be good to take a walk outside?"


    Emperor Hongzhi was moved, and he took a look at Fang Jifan: "I heard that the stock exchange is very lively, and I have always wanted to go and see it. Now that there is nothing else, it is good to go for a walk."


    Emperor Hongzhi really had nothing to do.


    The money is gone, so I can¡¯t work.


    Fang Jifan was a little scared, which irritated Emperor Hongzhi.


    Therefore, he said awkwardly: "Your Majesty..."


    Emperor Hongzhi waved his hand: "Go and have a look, I want to see, how can such a thing make me lose money."


    Emperor Hongzhi left as soon as he said he would.


    Changed into casual clothes, informed the Imperial Horse Supervisor to prepare, hundreds of guards, overtly and secretly protected.


    It is rare for the emperor to go out of the palace, which is rarely seen in official history. People always think that the emperor is always in the small cave of the palace, but in fact, it should be regarded as a common phenomenon.


    Even for Emperor Hongzhi, in the Records of Xiaozong, there is also a record about him being fond of night outings. He took people with him at night and went out to wander around. He often took Zhu Houzhao with him. The person on duty in the hall noticed it and was too scared to speak out.


    Fang Jifan has nothing to say.


    At noon, the horses and horses arrived at the stock exchange, and here...it really was very lively.


    The Happiness Group has plummeted for more than a month, and basically everyone who wants to die has almost died.


    The rest still want to live strong, and after more than a month of psychological adjustment, they stood up strong again.


    The reason why leeks become leeks is not just because they are easy to cut, but because they are tenacious, like weeds in the desert, no matter how they are ravaged, they can always stretch their waists, smile, and welcome the next sickle.


    This securities hall is almost comparable to a palace. It occupies a huge area. It is said that the method of pouring concrete with steel bars has been used, so it looks extremely strong.


    Every morning, the place is full of people.


    In this era of stock listing and ups and downs, if you want to get the latest information in real time, you can only come here in person.


    So, in addition to the employees here, there are a large number of people coming every day.


    Many people even brought small notebooks and charcoal pencils, and countless numbers were densely recorded in everyone''s notebooks.


    This is the daily rise and fall of each stock.


    Recently, more or less, some new stocks have also been listed.


    However, the hottest time in the market has passed, and because of the lessons learned from Xingfu Group, many people have become more cautious.


    Countless people sat in their chairs. For their convenience, there was a special tea house in the securities hall, which not only served tea, but also refreshments. Once there was any news, there would be an uproar in the hall.


    In the hall, there are more than a dozen signs hanging.


    When Emperor Hongzhi stepped in, he was overwhelmed with emotion in his heart. It was just such a thing, but it involved hundreds of millions of silver fluctuations. This... is really a terrible thing.


    It can be seen that this opportunism is not a good thing for the country and the family.


    Emperor Hongzhi thought this way in his heart.


    With a straight face, Fang Jifan led Emperor Hongzhi to a nearby teahouse, found an empty seat and sat down, and someone poured tea immediately.


    The buzzing sound around me is people whispering to each other.


    "I''m only telling you about this. Cotton is about to rise. Just wait and see. It must rise sharply. Don''t look at the ''Jiangnan Cotton Industry'', but..."


    "Siyang Commercial Bank fell slightly today. I''m going to say here. This is a technical adjustment. Don''t be afraid, continue to accept. Within five taels of silver, you will definitely make money."


    "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi listened harshly, drinking tea full of thoughts.


    Fang Jifan didn''t dare to speak at this time, for fear of irritating Emperor Hongzhi, so he showed a deep look at the side.


    Suddenly, someone shouted: "It''s terrible, it''s terrible, hahahaha...it''s terrible, Xingfu Group has skyrocketed, the latest good news, it''s gone up, it''s gone up, it''s a red sign...it''s terrible..."


    Hearing this, Emperor Hongzhi seemed to have been stabbed by something, his eyes were suddenly bright, and every muscle in his body was tensed.


    He suddenly stood up, and what spewed out of his mouth seemed to be flame instead of air.


    But I saw a scholar in a Confucian shirt and a scarf, dancing and shouting wildly.


    Soon, the Confucian scholar was kicked out by several guards in the trading hall.


    The rest of the people said one after another: "It''s this Liu Shusheng again, he''s gone crazy, and his family won''t send him to the Xishan Institute of Psychiatry, but now he comes here all day, saying that the happiness group has risen every day, ah...it''s pitiful, listen Said that he mortgaged his mansion and bought thousands of shares... who knows..."


    "Didn''t it mean that he was forbidden to enter, how could he still come in."


    "God knows."


    The excitement on Emperor Hongzhi''s face...gradually...disappeared...


    He sat down silently.


    Fang Jifan smiled awkwardly at him.


    Emperor Hongzhi tapped his finger on the table. But suddenly a merchant came up to him. Seeing that Emperor Hongzhi was old, he lowered his voice and said, "Is this your first time here?"


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded.


    The businessman said excitedly: "Have you bought any shares?"


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded again.


    The merchant then said mysteriously: "I''ll recommend a stock to you, Xingfu Group. This Xingfu Group has run out of profits. It has reached a historic position and it can''t fall. If you don''t buy the bottom at this time, when will it be? Let me tell you, if you don¡¯t buy it today, you won¡¯t be able to buy it tomorrow if you want to buy it. Brother, I think you have a full seal, you must be a blessed person, listen to my advice from a good fate, this happy group, if you don¡¯t buy it, you will suffer a lot Yes, this is the wealth of Wanqian, who missed the opportunity, after passing this village, there will be no such shop."


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    The merchant looked around, as if he was wary of something: "Well, you and I are also destined. I have 3,000 shares of Happiness Group. I will sell them to you cheaply. Do you want three coins? Brother..."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at him.


    He looked at Emperor Hongzhi.


    Four eyes face each other.


    It seems that sparks have been collided.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Well, since there is fate, I have twelve million shares here, three coins, how much do you want?"


    Merchant: "..."


    He stared at Emperor Hongzhi hard, and then felt that his IQ had been greatly humiliated, so he sneered and said: "If you don''t buy it, you don''t buy it. Why bother to tease me, hum, my Wang Changchang has a good temper, and I don''t bother to argue with you."


    As he spoke, he left his seat, and when he left, he did not forget to spit at Emperor Hongzhi: "Idiot!"


    Emperor Hongzhi twitched, angry.


    He is a micro-service, but he is not prone to seizures.


    Snapped¡­


    Fang Jifan, who was sitting on the sidelines, jumped up and shouted angrily: "You dog, stop!"


    The merchant who claimed to be Wang Changchang turned around and was at a loss.


    Fang Jifan gritted his teeth: "I have no grievances with you. If you dare to scold me, you bastard, you blind your eyes and scold me. If you break your dog''s legs today, my brain disease will be for nothing." !"


    Wang Changchang was dumbfounded.


    Fang Jifan had already stepped forward, raising his hand to give him a slap.


    Wang Changchang groaned, rolled over on the ground, and shouted: "It''s terrible, it''s terrible, I killed someone, I killed someone."


    As he spoke, he was about to cry.


    Zhu Hou took care of the excitement and didn''t think it was a big deal: "Although I don''t have a brain disease, but you bastard, you are discriminating against the brain disabled, which is tolerable or unbearable. Come on, old Fang, don''t stop me, I will kill him .¡±


    Wang Changchang''s face turned pale with fright.


    I have never seen such an unreasonable person.


    But at this moment, there was the sound of a gong.


    "Latest news, latest news...Great victory...Great victory..."


    All of a sudden, the noisy securities hall fell silent.


    There was no sound.


    Generally, when the gong is knocked, and someone in red clothes announces the news, this is the official news of the securities hall and is absolutely reliable.


    The gong beat again: "Great victory, great victory in Mobei, great victory in Mobei!"


    People held their breath.


    The merchant named Wang Changchang stopped crying on the ground.


    He suddenly turned over, his pupils constricted, and he muttered, chanting words.


    "The Happiness Group attacked Mobei, defeated the Ross people, and won a big victory!"


    won... won...


    The vast majority of people are still silent.


    Many people still can''t believe it.


    ...


    The second chapter is delivered, please ask for a monthly ticket.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1251： up up up up

    Chapter 1251 Rising up


    Happiness Group plummeted for a month.


    All kinds of news are flying all over the sky.


    There are various so-called ''good things'' every day.


    Everyone is saying, buy the bottom, it''s time to return to the light.


    And then, every time, it''s an illusion.


    There is no so-called good at all.


    Should it fall or fall.


    Those who paid a lot of money to go in had grass growing on their graves.


    Now... People are numb to any good things about the Happiness Group.


    But¡­


    The man in red was beating the gong, but it still caused ripples in people''s hearts.


    because¡­


    It''s official.


    Any news, once confirmed, will be specially notified in the securities hall.


    Because any news has a great impact on the stock price, so in the shareholding law formulated by Liu Wenshan and Wang Bushi, the securities hall must obtain news and conduct screening, and must not release any false news, otherwise, it will be subject to Severe punishment, some serious, may even be a felony.


    Because of this, all the news from the securities firm is credible.


    The man in red arrived under the sign and began to post the notice.


    Hurray, everyone flocked to this bulletin board.


    Crowds of people moved.


    The person in front opened his eyes wide and read every word.


    The person behind pushed forward desperately.


    Emperor Hongzhi subconsciously walked towards the flow of people.


    Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao were busy protecting him, one on the left and the other on the right.


    The two of them were sweating profusely, and finally rushed to the front.


    Great victory!


    The impressive two words caught everyone''s eyes.


    Wang Shouren led 3,000 cavalry to the north and defeated the Rus in one fell swoop.


    Three thousand cavalry, more than two hundred casualties.


    Emperor Hongzhi opened his eyes wide.


    Someone said: "Where did this news come from?"


    The man in red said: "The victory report has already entered Beijing. It has arrived at the Ministry of War. It has been sent from the Ministry of War. The victory report has been sent to the Secretary of General Administration and entered the palace. You see, in the report, it is about beheading, that is to say, soon More than a thousand heads will be sent back. Not only that, but more than a thousand people have been captured. Then, there must be nothing wrong. I heard that the people of Ross are different from us. They are red-haired people. Even Wang Shouren, It is also impossible to kill the good and take the credit. How can there be so many red-haired people in this world? If he kills the good and takes the credit for him, plus more than a thousand prisoners, he will be escorted to Beijing. Does he dare to lie about the credit? ?¡±


    Emperor Hongzhi''s pupils have shrunk.


    He has been the emperor for half his life, and it is very clear which memorials have moisture and which memorials have no moisture.


    If he was in the palace at this time, he might have already received the report.


    In this way...the news...is actually true.


    Wang Shouren...within two months...no, if you add the time for news to go back and forth, maybe Wang Shouren actually completed this impossible task within one month.


    This guy...he has great martial arts skills, he really shouldn''t be underestimated.


    Countless merchants, all watching the news, are still silent.


    Of course, there are still people who don¡¯t believe it. They whispered to the side: "Could it be fake news spread by the court? I heard that the palace..."


    There are not a few people who have such doubts.


    But there are more people, and their hearts are hot all of a sudden.


    "God...god..." Someone beat their chest and fell.


    It was Wang Changchang.


    Wang Changchang burst into tears: "Look, look, what did I say, it''s time to buy the bottom, it''s here, it''s here, big victory... big victory, have you seen it, these Ross people are vulnerable, they are simply vulnerable, Wang Minister, just brought three thousand cavalry, and killed them all without leaving a piece of armor. Think about it, think about it, our Happiness Group has hundreds of thousands of registered households, millions of people. Great, if the West Expedition, how much land, how many mines, how many pastures along the way, oh my god, this happy group is going to get rich, it''s going to get rich, sitting on so much land, in the future , how much money can it sell for, prospectus, prospectus, have you read the prospectus? After crossing the mountains all the way and passing the desert, there is endless fertile land, fertile fertile land, how much grain can it produce? It''s going to rise."


    Excited, he hugged a person next to him, kissed and gnawed.


    Fang Jifan was also stunned.


    Victory came too fast.


    Wang Shouren, he really is a monster.


    If you let yourself go, think about it... No, people still have to have confidence in themselves. Believe it or not, Fang Jifan smashed the head of the Ross people in minutes.


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep breath.


    He wanted to say something excitedly, but perhaps because he had too many fantasies these days, he was a little numb when the real good news came.


    After a while, the red sign was hung up.


    Awesome...it is four coins...


    Someone began to buy shares of Xingfu Group on a large scale for four coins.


    Although there are still many people who are suspicious of Dou, there are also some people who started to attack directly.


    Emperor Hongzhi stared excitedly at the dazzling array of wooden signs on the wall.


    Immediately afterwards, some people began to refresh crazily.


    Untie the red sign and put on a new sign.


    Obviously, no one cares about the four denarii.


    So, five dollars...


    Six coins...


    Everyone started staring at the red card.


    But so far, no one has sold it anymore.


    Even that Wang Changchang is calm and relaxed now.


    A bright future lies in front of everyone.


    The red sign is more than just a marked price.


    It is a story, a prospect, and an imagination.


    Millions of Mongols and Jurchens will cross the mountains and head west.


    Countless fertile lands were placed under the cannons and swords of the Ming Dynasty.


    In the map of the world, Daming is just living in a corner, a corner.


    The new sign was put up, and one tael of silver came.


    The price is refreshed too quickly.


    In this era, there is no so-called concept of limit-down and limit-up.


    Everyone thinks that this thing is worth the price, so... as long as he is willing to spend money to buy it, no matter how much money it is.


    But... still no one is selling.


    It seems that someone outside has received the news, and more and more people began to rush towards the securities hall.


    Someone burst into tears with excitement.


    More people, it is a pity.


    Emperor Hongzhi was breathing continuously and his heart was beating violently.


    He originally thought that today, it might be able to rise to six renminbi.


    But now...how long ago, some big merchants have obviously made a move.


    These people have a keen sense of smell, far beyond the imagination of Emperor Hongzhi.


    Emperor Hongzhi was thinking at this time, compared with the officials of the imperial court who realized later, the efficiency of these merchants is far beyond my imagination. If they have 10% of the efficiency of merchants, why should I bother so much? .


    It seems that these securities are really beneficial to the country and the people.


    One two one money.


    Emperor Hongzhi felt like he was going crazy.


    He originally thought that as long as the price rose to one or two silver, he could sell it immediately, and then...stop the loss.


    Although I didn''t make a profit, at least I didn''t lose money.


    And now it seems... his face flushed with excitement.


    Throw? Don''t throw it away, this stuff, I see, it will go up even more.


    "Is there a peddler, is there a peddler?"


    The people in the securities firm are also in a hurry.


    So far, only people have called for the price, but no one is willing to sell.


    "Listen to me, don''t throw it away!" Chief Wang roared, "Whoever throws it away..." He wanted to swear, but stopped abruptly.


    "up...up...up..."


    Among the crowd, someone with red eyes shouted frantically.


    More and more people began to join in.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s heart also beat with the sound of ''up...up...''.


    He quickly began to calculate in his mind.


    But calculations can''t keep up with the changes.


    His wealth is growing crazily.


    "Up...up...up..." Emperor Hongzhi pointed to the red sign and kept waving it. Hoarsely, he followed everyone and roared rhythmically.


    Fang Jifan was on the sidelines, about to cry.


    I have acquired tens of millions of shares, all of which are less than three renminbi.


    Get rich, get rich.


    People can easily lose their minds in this atmosphere.


    Countless people yelled hysterically.


    More people are grieving and regretting.


    But here, there are no losers, some... only the arrogance of the winners.


    "up...up..."


    One, two or three dollars!


    "Long live!" The people broke out in unison.


    Emperor Hongzhi felt his heart beating more and more violently, his throat was rolling, and tears filled his eyes.


    Those who inquired about the news began to appear.


    They yelled: "The news is accurate, the Ministry of War does have a good report, yes!"


    Their voices were drowned under the sound waves.


    Those who had doubts were dispelled in this madness.


    "It''s going up...continue to go up..." Wang Changchang gritted his teeth, staring at the sign on the wall.


    This kind of unlimited gameplay is the most exciting. The fluctuation of stock price is like a roller coaster.


    Zhu Houzhao grabbed Fang Jifan''s shoulder excitedly: "Old Fang, Lao Fang, are you going to get rich? Are you going to get rich?"


    Fang Jifan had no time to talk to him.


    I''m going to get rich, so what does it have to do with you, you poor ghost, it''s embarrassing for you to be so excited at this moment, are you trying to trick me? Brother, it''s still clear.


    One, two, five dollars...


    New sign, hang out.


    Emperor Hongzhi went crazy: "One tael, five dollars, follow the vassal, follow the vassal."


    He desperately grabbed Fang Jifan''s hand: "It''s one, two or five dollars,"


    the other side.


    Other stocks began to turn green.


    After all, people began to withdraw funds, hoping to invest in the happiness group and get a share.


    The faces of those who were so scared that they missed the happiness group all turned green, and they immediately shouted: "Hold on, hold on, Jiangnan Cotton Industry has big benefits, big benefits, hold on, this is a technical adjustment, everyone don''t want it!" Be afraid, don''t panic!"


    ...


    The third chapter is delivered, it¡¯s very late, well, I will continue to write later, there is still one more chapter, I still ask for some monthly tickets, this month, the monthly tickets have fallen to the bottom, and I urgently need everyone¡¯s support, monthly tickets, up, Up, up!


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1252： continue to rise

    Chapter 1252 Continue to rise


    Outside the securities building, more and more people gathered around.


    The rising voice almost broke through the sky.


    The people who are in it are completely ecstasy.


    The myth of getting rich overnight is crazily emerging here.


    This kind of excitement is no less than the title on the gold list, or the wedding ceremony.


    Emperor Hongzhi had never been so excited.


    His eyes were bloodshot, and he was waving his arms in the air like crazy.


    When the signs were hung up one after another, he was hysterical and his throat was hoarse.


    Get rich, get rich.


    Silver...is back.


    A lot of silver.


    Those shareholders and retail investors who were originally desperate, at this time, all of them seemed to have been beaten with chicken blood.


    Fang Jifan also waved his arms and cheered along with him.


    More people are envious, naked envy.


    If at the beginning, I bought... copied this bottom... then I am afraid that I can wear a big gold chain now.


    It''s just a pity... a pity...


    The sky is getting dark.


    In the securities hall, the gong sounded.


    The people in red at the securities firm began to drive away the visitors.


    "The transaction has stopped, please be early tomorrow. Everyone, everyone, please be early tomorrow."


    People refused to leave.


    Tradables did stop.


    The stock price of Happiness Group is fixed at the position of two two one money.


    Without the mechanism of lower limit and daily limit, the Xingfu Group has increased seven times.


    Emperor Hongzhi was in a daze and refused to leave.


    Following the flow of people, he left the securities hall.


    Outside, there were countless people who refused to disperse, wrapped in mats and quilts and lying at the door of the securities hall.


    this is¡­


    The salesman shouted: "Here are the quilts and mats... seventy yuan, only seventy yuan."


    Wang Changchang excitedly went to buy a set of quilts. He was as happy as a Chinese New Year. Holding the quilt, he saw Emperor Hongzhi and Fang Jifan face to face. Obviously, he was a little afraid of Fang Jifan, but the impulse in his heart was still there. He couldn''t help but feel complacent: "Brother, look, what I said just now is a good time to buy the bottom, and the price will rise. Look, if you believe me, you will get rich today."


    "Haha, do you know how much I earn today? A house on half an acre of land!"


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned: "What are you doing?"


    "Sleep, just sleep here, go home, I can''t sleep well anyway, the market will open early tomorrow morning, there must be crowds of people, you have to rush in, otherwise there will be no place for you to go to the ground, now is the critical moment, who knows what will happen tomorrow Whether the stock price will adjust or not, you have to keep an eye on the price at any time, and if there is an accident, sell it quickly, it will be too late."


    Emperor Hongzhi made sense when he heard it.


    Let people come here to watch, no matter how fast, this round trip will take half an hour after all, half an hour, the day lily is cold.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help saying: "Jifan, Jifan, go buy some quilts."


    "What?" Fang Jifan looked at Emperor Hongzhi.


    Emperor Hongzhi pulled his face and stared at Fang Jifan: "I won''t be able to sleep even if I go back, so I''d better stay here and be safe."


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help but want to roar, Your Majesty, isn''t it just speculation in individual stocks, why is it so.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Imperial Academy.


    Wang Bushi is as usual, ready to step down.


    Since buying everyone''s stock, these Hanlins have treated him much more politely.


    After all, it is rare to see such a person being taken advantage of.


    If it weren''t for Wang Bushi, everyone would really lose their pants.


    Therefore, although everyone in this happy group lost a lot of money, at least, the loss was stopped, and Wang Xueshi paid the bill.


    At this time, everyone looked at Wang Bushi differently.


    No matter what you say, such a fool can''t be found with a lantern.


    As usual, when everyone is on duty, it is inevitable to call friends.


    Wang Bushi put his hands behind his back, put on big sunglasses, and hung a big gold chain around his neck. Subconsciously, he took out a golden pocket watch.


    This pocket watch is made by Xishan Seiko. After learning from the experience of clocks and watches, they condense this clock into a palm. The price of this thing is particularly expensive. A craftsman can''t carve and polish it without half a month''s work. Five hundred Two silver coins, no counter-offer.


    And Wang Bushi''s gold pocket watch is inlaid with gold. It is really exquisitely crafted and cost more than 3,000 taels of silver. It is said that because the manufacturing time is particularly long, the price of the more than 3,000 taels of silver has actually increased. , it is hard to find a watch on the market.


    Wang Bushi looked at the time, and closed the pocket watch with a click.


    The popping sound is the key.


    It is said that in order to make the popping sound when the pocket watch is closed, dozens of watchmakers have spent several months of work on trial production.


    What I want...is this popping sound.


    The gold watch was taken out.


    Pop it, open it.


    Everyone''s eyes are attracted.


    Then he looked at the time, clicked again, closed it, and stuffed it slowly into his arms.


    All of a sudden, the effect came out, yo, it turns out that you still have a pocket watch, and it is still gold.


    Every time, when Wang Bushi opened his pocket watch, the Hanlin people all looked sideways, their eyes were bleeding, envious and complicated.


    He has received so many shares of Happiness Group, that he can... still afford a gold watch.


    "Scholar Wang, I have a friend who also owns shares of Xingfu Group. Look, how about..."


    Wang Bushi twitched his face. These colleagues really took themselves for granted.


    At the beginning, they still sold it, but later, they also helped their friends and relatives to sell it, and transferred all the shares to their own names. This is clearly treating themselves as a fool.


    The shares of Happiness Group are now worth two renminbi and no one cares about them, but I buy them for three renminbi.


    Wang Bushi has a good temper. He is used to the ups and downs, but he still has a good temper: "Okay, let him come and find my servant Deng Jian tomorrow to take care of him."


    "Oh, Xueshi Wang is really... tsk tsk..." The Hanlin gave out admiration, but it was not the same thing in his heart. What''s more, he thought Wang Bushi was ridiculous.


    What is a good vision, what do you know about economics, or you are the smartest, seek advantages and avoid disadvantages, this Bachelor Wang, just because he has a few bad money, he can afford to lose.


    When the other Hanlin heard this, they also complimented each other insincerely: "We are all thanks to Xueshi Wang."


    "Scholar Wang..."


    ...


    "Great victory, great victory..."


    Outside, there was a sudden movement.


    "What are you still doing here, great victory."


    "Here comes a scribe, gentlemen, gentlemen..."


    After hearing this, the Hanlin people came out of various public houses one after another.


    Confused.


    What victory?


    "Happiness Group, a great victory. The news has been confirmed in the Ministry of War and the Department of General Administration... The securities hall... is going crazy. There are huge crowds of people everywhere. The stock price of the Xingfu Group has been soaring all the way, and it has risen... seven or eight times. Now it''s two taels of silver, tomorrow...I''m afraid it will go up even more, it''s terrible, it''s terrible."


    "..."


    Hanlins are silent.


    They looked like they couldn''t believe it.


    The clerk is about to cry, what a great opportunity to make a fortune. If he had bought some shares, even if it was just a dozen shares, it would be a small profit.


    "Really, although the securities hall is closed, but if you go out and ask anyone at random, who would have thought that Xingfu Group could win a big victory, not only a big victory, but also a complete victory. This is simply a skyrocketing price, it seems crazy .¡±


    "Xueshi Wang...Xueshi Wang..." The clerk seemed to remember something.


    Wang Bushi has heard his words.


    Up¡­


    Well... that''s a lucky thing.


    All the Hanlin came up one after another, and some people subconsciously surrounded them. There was still no expression on their faces. It seemed that the news still needed to be digested.


    Wang Bushi put his hands behind his back and looked at the clerk with a smile: "Huh?"


    The scribe said: "Scholar Wang must have a lot of shares in his hands."


    "Not many." Wang Bushi said indifferently: "I held 2.5 million shares before, and later, I received more than 1 million shares. Back and forth, it was only 4 million shares."


    Four hundred...a ten thousand was added.


    These acquired stocks are all...all...


    Hanlins, you look at me, and I look at you.


    In the air, the silence was terrifying.


    Everyone still didn''t make any sound.


    Wang Bushi said lightly: "If it really skyrocketed, and there are really two taels of silver, then... it''s my luck. Today, I only earned seven million taels of silver. Fortunately, this year is the year of my life, so it stands to reason , the luck is not very good, but who would have expected..."


    "..."


    Seven million taels.


    one day¡­


    This number is beyond anyone''s imagination.


    Hanlins began to calculate quickly in their minds.


    Still very quiet.


    In a way.


    This news needs everyone to continue to digest.


    The scribe was scared to pee: "Scholar Wang, you...you..."


    "It''s nothing, the old man doesn''t love money. To the old man, money is just a number. For a person, virtue is the most important, followed by his knowledge and background. Gold and silver are the most important, old man." I hope to learn my own knowledge and pass on the family business without relying on these wealth. It¡¯s good to have money, but why not if you don¡¯t have it? No joy, no worries.¡±


    "..."


    Wang Bushi took out the gold pocket watch again, and opened it with a bang.


    He looked at the time and looked up: "It''s not early, go home and go to study. I advise everyone, don''t take it too seriously when the stock market goes up or down. After all, money is something outside of the body. Virtue and knowledge are the most precious wealth in a person''s life. If a person values ??these things too much, he will be driven by the gold and silver, and become its slave instead. The Master said: A sack of food, a ladle of drink, in the back alley, people can''t bear their worries, and they will never change their joy when they return. Xian Ya back too!


    He paused, and then said: "The Master said again: eat vegetables and drink water, bend your arms and sleep on them, and enjoy yourself. Rich and noble without righteousness are like floating clouds to me. Under the disciples of the sages, we should If so."


    Said, raised his leg, and left.


    Behind him... a Hanlin spat out a mouthful of blood with a puff, and then fell straight to the ground.


    But at this moment... no one supported him.


    Everyone is still standing in place like wooden stakes.


    Silence.


    Still... still silent.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 4： Send it, ask for a monthly ticket!

    Another day, four chapters will be delivered, ask for a monthly ticket!


    It¡¯s changed again, it¡¯s two o¡¯clock in the morning, I can¡¯t take it anymore, go to sleep.


    Everyone, ask for a monthly ticket. A book can only get better and better with everyone''s support.


    Tiger worked hard to write with heart, and everyone worked hard to support it.


    Here, thank you.


    Let''s see you on the monthly ticket list.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1319： .Ask for a day off, and code word plan

    Ask for a day off, and code word plan


    I was discharged from the hospital today, ran before and after, and then drove back. I was too tired to update. I will continue to update tomorrow, and then I will update it four times a day this month. Thank you for your understanding.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1253： Miles Fubo

    Chapter 1253 Wanli Fubo


    Wang Bushi has gone far.


    But his words stayed.


    Fame and wealth are like floating clouds to me. In addition, everyone here is a hot chicken.


    Hanlins, you look at me, and I look at you.


    Someone clutched his heart again.


    It turns out... vomiting blood is contagious.


    poof...


    The sound of vomiting blood can be divided into high-level and low-level. This time, the voice that spit out has a bit of high-level sense that only Jinling''s scholarly family has.


    "My silver..."


    Someone howled.


    This time, I was really heartbroken. I threw money into it, fell to the bottom, and quickly sold it. I lost all my money, but I thought that I had saved the last bit of my capital.


    But who would have expected...they have gone up.


    The stock exchange is still crowded with people.


    At dawn, Emperor Hongzhi washed up on the spot, and then rushed into the stock exchange.


    What Wang Changchang said was indeed correct. If he hadn''t stayed here, the exchange would have been impossible to squeeze in.


    Happiness Group has no technical adjustments, but continues to rise.


    Obviously, the story in the prospectus has been recognized by everyone.


    People have redefined its value.


    After one night, everyone did not calm down, but more people were dazzled by the frenzy, and some real predators also began to enter the arena.


    Twenty-two five dollars...


    Twenty-two seven money...


    Three twos...


    After breaking through the threshold of three taels of silver, the last group of people who were still waiting and watching started to go crazy at this moment.


    People stared at the red sign on the wall with red eyes.


    thriving!


    Fang Jifan kept revaluing his wealth in his heart.


    Theoretically speaking, I am the largest shareholder of Xingfu Group, and my own stock is almost double that of Emperor Hongzhi.


    Of course, he had to feign regret.


    You can¡¯t reveal your wealth, you can¡¯t expose it.


    He looked regretful: "If I had known this, I should have bought more."


    As he spoke, he blinked and almost burst out laughing.


    Emperor Hongzhi patted him on the shoulder.


    At this moment, Emperor Hongzhi blushed. He comforted Fang Jifan and said: "Stocks are risky. Don''t take chances. It''s enough to ensure that you don''t lose money. Keep a normal mentality."


    Fang Jifan thought to himself, when he fell, His Majesty didn''t say that.


    He looked like he was being educated with an open mind: "Your Majesty''s words are precious, my son is taught, and my son will definitely..."


    "Ah, it''s gone up again." Seeing the new red sign, Emperor Hongzhi no longer had the heart to educate Fang Jifan on his ideology and morals. The glowing red face could not conceal the joy, and the blue veins on the excited forehead exposed: "It seems that we are going to break through the barrier of five taels of silver."


    "Wang Shouren..." Emperor Hongzhi narrowed his eyes, thinking of something.


    "Drive back to the palace!"


    The sky is already dark.


    After staying in this exchange for another day, Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t take it anymore.


    hurried back to the palace.


    Called the cabinet and various ministries and halls to meet.


    His Majesty disappeared for two days, which was enough to cause a shock in the cabinet.


    However, Liu Jian and others did not look around for Emperor Hongzhi.


    Any fool understands where Emperor Hongzhi went.


    Internal money, tens of millions of taels of silver, even if His Majesty doesn''t pay attention, this civil and military official is probably more anxious than Emperor Hongzhi.


    The so-called monarch and minister father and son are justified. To be a minister is to be a son to others.


    My father has money, isn''t his money my own money?


    Emperor Hongzhi looked tired: "The good news, have all the ministers read it?"


    Liu Jian coughed: "Your Majesty, the old minister has already read it."


    "Happiness Group''s strategy to the west is now also my established national policy of Ming Dynasty, and it must not be neglected." Emperor Hongzhi said seriously: "This time, annihilating the Ross people in one fell swoop is a great achievement. After thinking about it, Wang Shouren made a great contribution." outstanding."


    "At the beginning, I said something first. If Wang Shouren can win in January, I will make him the Duke of the country. What I say will count."


    Speaking of this, Liu Jian and others did not have much reaction.


    Since the establishment of Xishan Academy, there have been a little more people who have been knighted.


    But... To be honest, none of them can find fault with their contributions.


    It''s just... It seems that it is a bit too much to confer the title of Duke.


    Of course, His Majesty has already opened his mouth...


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "I heard that the Xingfu Group has used a large number of firearms, is it?"


    Fang Jifan said: "Yes, Your Majesty, my son..."


    "This is a good thing." Emperor Hongzhi smiled, and he took a deep look at Fang Jifan.


    As the Son of Heaven, Emperor Hongzhi naturally saw the greatest advantage of firearms.


    Jifan is really far-sighted, Jane is in my heart.


    Happiness Group has attracted so many alien races. This is a pack of wolves, and if this pack of wolves wants to be controlled by the imperial court, they must have reins and whips.


    Giving them good treatment is to feed them meat, but this is not enough.


    But firearms are different.


    In today''s world, there are such a large number of places for smelting firearms and gunpowder, not to mention the only one in Ming Dynasty, but at least, there is absolutely no other place in the desert.


    Let them become dependent on firearms, and Daming is like restraining their necks.


    Lost Ming¡¯s logistics system, without a steady supply of gunpowder and bullets, the firearms in their hands were nothing more than firesticks.


    This is much more reassuring than their expedition westward by riding and shooting.


    Anyone can make bows and arrows, but firearms need a threshold, especially where firearms can be supplied on a large scale.


    Emperor Hongzhi put his hand on the case slightly, and he pondered for a moment: "Decree, bow riding is too inconvenient and cannot be widely promoted among the armies of the Western Expedition. Since then, the utensils used by the various tribes in the desert are swords and guns Mainly, the required firearms and swords will be purchased by the Xingfu Group''s logistics, and the workshops in Xishan will supply them, and each workshop will be under the jurisdiction of the Zhen Guofu."


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty is wise."


    Emperor Hongzhi said again: "Although Wang Shouren is a civil servant, he has made great achievements on horseback. This man is a great talent. He is quite famous among the various tribes in the desert. Great use, now give it to the Duke of the country, and then bestow the bullfighting uniform..."


    Emperor Hongzhi patted the case gently with his hand. While speaking, he pondered secretly in his heart, and then said slowly: "I order him to be the left deputy capital censor and supervisor of the Metropolitan Procuratorate, and the envoy of the Happiness Group."


    This arrangement was the result of Emperor Hongzhi''s deliberation.


    Wang Shouren is a civil servant, and the court has given enough trust to the civil servant.


    The most important thing is that the ups and downs of Xingfu Group''s stock price are related to internal funds, and the matter is of great importance. Now that Wang Shouren has proved his ability, if the general is changed temporarily, I am afraid that once the news comes out, it will cause catastrophe in the stock market.


    Letting Wang Shouren continue to lead the tribes in the desert is enough to give countless investors a peace of mind.


    As soon as the news came out, it was another big benefit when I thought about it.


    Liu Jian said: "Is Your Majesty''s kindness too much?"


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed: "In extraordinary times, we should do extraordinary things and use extraordinary people. I doubt people and don''t use people. I don''t doubt people. Wang Qing''s family was born in a scholarly family. His father taught me to read. He is also a famous minister, and the Western Expedition is a major event, so he must not be careless, this person can be of great use, then... I will be of great use! I want him to be my horse aid, my Ban Chao."


    Emperor Hongzhi stood up and said, "Today, I am a great Ming, and I look at the world with my eyes open. I know that the world is so big and infinite. If Da Ming can''t follow the trend, he will suffer from it sooner or later. The court should give rewards generously. The only regret is that All the talents in the world cannot be used by the imperial court, let''s draw up a decree."


    Liu Jian was silent for a moment, he could understand Emperor Hongzhi''s mood.


    The world today is no different from the time of Emperor Taizu Gao. At the time, Emperor Taizu Gao expelled the Tartars and laid the foundation for these 150 years. Now, why not? The foundation of the next hundred and fifty years in this world depends on the present.


    Emperor Hongzhi breathed a sigh of relief when he said this, and he was in a very happy mood. He thought to himself, if this decision is made, I am afraid that the stock of Xingfu Group will break through the mark of six taels of silver.


    Not only that, but if Wang Shouren...can deliver good news one after another, then...


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help but had fun.


    It is really a very pleasant thing to enjoy oneself.


    Emperor Hongzhi immediately looked at Fang Jifan: "Jifan."


    Fang Jifan said: "My son is here."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "You are Wang Shouren''s mentor, what do you have to say?"


    Fang Jifan thought for a while: "I also feel that your Majesty''s reward to Bo An is too heavy, and the title of the Duke of the State is too heavy. I have taught Wang Shouren by example and always taught him not to think about what the court will do for you, but to ask What can you do for the imperial court? It is his duty to serve the imperial court. Just because of a great victory, he is given such a high-ranking official. I think that he will definitely not accept it, and I will feel even more sincere and fearful. He is his mentor, so he dare not ask His Majesty for any gift, or else, after discussing it, give Wang Bo''an a discount for the reward, and just make him a marquis."


    Emperor Hongzhi narrowed his eyes: "Do you mean that what I say doesn''t count?"


    Fang Jifan shook his head: "I...I didn''t say that, what I mean is..."


    Emperor Hongzhi also seemed to feel that the words were a bit too full at the time, but...he didn''t seem to care too much, but said indifferently: "After Wang Qing''s family gave a performance to thank you, let''s talk about it."


    When Fang Jifan heard it, he understood something, and immediately vowed: "Your Majesty, rest assured, the disciples taught by Erchen are all kind and honest people. When the time comes, Boan will definitely write a letter, asking His Majesty to take back the reward. Hmm... definitely will."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled: "All the ministers step down, and the crown prince and Jifan stay behind."


    Liu Jian and the others understood and left.


    As soon as Liu Jian and others left, Emperor Hongzhi ordered the **** to fetch the memorial of the victory, took a closer look, and suddenly said: "Xiao Banban... I have been missing for some days."


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1254： Turned out

    Chapter 1254 Turned out


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly missed Xiao Jing a little bit.


    Before that, I hadn''t taken care of it before, but after thinking about it, it seemed that without Xiao Jing by my side, there was indeed a lot of inconvenience.


    As for Xiao Jing, he is a bit useless, but...


    Emperor Hongzhi had a thought, and said lightly: "Let Xiao Jing return to Beijing."


    He gave instructions to the **** beside him, and then looked at Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "I heard that the price of silver has dropped a lot these days?"


    Fang Jifan thought to himself, so many loans have been released out of thin air, and the stock has skyrocketed several times. To put it bluntly, the thing is still the same thing, but the price has risen. Can the silver price not depreciate?


    But there is no way.


    Fang Jifan nodded: "It has increased a lot."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "I am worried that it will affect the national economy and people''s livelihood. This is not a fun thing."


    Fang Jifan said with a smile: "Your Majesty, this appropriate drop in the price of silver will be of great benefit to the country. Just think about it, ordinary people have already spent seven or eighty eighty-eighty eighty-eighty dollars on food, clothing, housing and transportation after receiving their salary every month. Where do you usually save money? People who have money in their hands are rich people. The more money they save, the more money they will lose. If they continue to hide the money, they will lose money. No return. Therefore, I have to take out the money, or buy stocks, or buy mansions, or take it out for trading. Isn¡¯t this buying stocks just to support the listed companies, and these companies got the money from them , engage in commerce and production, and need to hire a large number of people to create value, what''s wrong with it?"


    Emperor Hongzhi was taken aback.


    Dare to feel anything, it has something to do with stock trading.


    Could it be that the daily decline in silver prices can push up stock prices?


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled wryly and shook his head.


    "I''m not worried about them, these wealthy households. I''m just worried about the hardships of ordinary people. The Zhenguo Mansion has temporarily solved the problem of food for the people over the years. It''s limited to eating and drinking."


    Zhu Houzhao listened, and his eyes lit up: "Father, don''t worry, my son... within one month, the problem of clothing for the people in the capital will be solved."


    "Huh?" Emperor Hongzhi was taken aback for a moment, and then he laughed aloud: "You don''t always do serious things, but you have such a big tone."


    Zhu Houzhao patted his chest: "I assure you, the price of the cloth in this capital has dropped by more than half. If the father doesn''t believe it, I... I will take Fang Jifan''s head as a security."


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    Sorrow, what a sorrow this is, Fang Jifan looks sad, Your Highness, where is your conscience?


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep look at Zhu Houzhao: "It seems that you are going to issue a military order?"


    Zhu Houzhao said with a smile: "I can sign and draw a pledge. Fang Jifan is my good brother. If he dies, I will be very sad. Let him bet."


    Fang Jifan immediately said: "Your Majesty, His Highness the Crown Prince was just joking, but...Er Chen and His Highness the Crown Prince have indeed thought of a way to relieve the people''s hardship."


    Seeing Fang Jifan say so, Emperor Hongzhi became curious.


    Although Emperor Hongzhi loves money, it does not mean that he does not care about the suffering of the people.


    This is the foundation of Daming.


    Recently, according to the censor''s report, the price of goods has indeed skyrocketed. If this continues, how will the people live their lives?


    First, land prices skyrocketed, followed by stock prices overflowing with countless wealth. Even if he knew that the stock market and mansions benefited the country and the people, Emperor Hongzhi had to pay attention.


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep look at the two: "One month?"


    "One month!" Zhu Houzhao said happily.


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded and nodded: "Very well, I will give you a month. If it is done well, I will not treat you badly."


    and others watched Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan leave.


    Emperor Hongzhi bowed his head, and the **** beside him poured tea for him.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "These two brats are usually so stingy, but today...the hairs have been pulled from them."


    The **** didn''t know what to explain, with a look of bewilderment on his face.


    Emperor Hongzhi said with emotion: "Xiao Banban is already very unintelligent, and you are even more stupid."


    ¡­


    Cabinet.


    His Majesty''s internal funds have been saved.


    The cabinet here is actually relieved.


    For more than a year, especially after the stock market appeared, the cabinet is really in a state of desperation.


    As His Majesty said, this price is indeed going to skyrocket. Of course... the drop in silver price has indeed increased jobs for countless people, and this drop is barely within the controllable range.


    But... going on like this is not an option.


    At noon, Liu Jian and the three were drinking tea in the cabinet rounds, discussing the changes that had taken place in Beijing.


    They are like a group of boatmen driving a large ship to an unfamiliar sea, and they are already somewhat confused.


    While talking, a **** sent a note from His Majesty.


    Liu Jian took the note and saw that it was to urge the cabinet to promulgate an edict as soon as possible and confer the title of Wang Shouren.


    Liu Jian glanced at the **** and nodded: "Tell Your Majesty, the old minister has already told the **** to wait for the imperial edict. After drafting the eunuch, it will be sent to the Prison of Rituals tomorrow."


    The **** smiled and said: "Let Mr. Liu worry about it."


    Liu Jian smiled slightly: "Your Majesty is so interested, he seems very happy."


    "Yes." The little **** said: "Your Majesty is so happy today that I don''t know why, and this servant is also very happy for His Majesty. But... this servant is not attentive to His Majesty, and your Majesty scolds this servant for being stupid. This servant is really terrified."


    Liu Jian thought for a moment: "Oh? Why?"


    The little **** said: "His Royal Highness and the Duke of Qi made a bet with His Majesty that if within a month, the price of this cloth will be reduced by nearly half."


    When Liu Jian heard this, he immediately beamed with joy.


    Li Dongyang and Xie Qian on the side looked at each other, and their eyes were also shining.


    "Is this serious?" Liu Jian beamed.


    "yes."


    Liu Jian exhaled: "Haha, it''s kind of interesting, okay, okay." He said, with a smile: "Eunuch, go back and report."


    The **** was still puzzled.


    Why is everyone smiling so happily?


    Could it be because of a bet?


    He was confused, nodded and left.


    The **** left.


    Liu Jian and the three couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s not easy." Liu Jian said with emotion: "It''s really not easy. Then Fang Jifan will suffer from it sometimes."


    Xie Qian was also happy: "Yeah, the cloth has fallen by nearly half. This bet is very interesting. His Royal Highness, you will definitely not be able to spend much money. If you want to make the price of cloth fall, it is nothing more than Fang Jifan. To fill this pit, the old man calculates, how much money will it take to subsidize nearly half of the cloth price?"


    "There is a large population in Beijing, and now there are more people with salaries. There has always been a lot of demand for cloth. If you really want to subsidize it, it will last longer. There are not millions of taels of silver. Don''t think about it. Then Fang Jifan should Clean up like this, he has so much money, hiding it, not taking out a little, it is beneficial to the national economy and the people''s livelihood, how can it be said. His Majesty still has a way, make a bet, and he will obediently submit. Think about the past, think about it Get some money out of his hand..." Liu Jian couldn''t help shaking his head at this point.


    After Li Dongyang laughed, he frowned slightly: "Do you think...is it possible...Fang Jifan and His Royal Highness the Crown Prince, have other solutions?"


    Liu Jian shook his head: "What else can I do? If I think about it, I can only pay."


    In fact, if you think about it carefully, it is indeed the case. After two or three years of development, the price of cloth has indeed remained high. What''s more, now that winter is coming, the people''s demand for heating things is extremely high. Almost everyone thinks that this cloth I''m afraid the price will go up to a higher level.


    Except that Fang Jifan took out the silver himself to subsidize the cloth price, what else can he do, this bet, even if His Majesty loses, it is worth losing.


    "Let''s wait and see, let''s see how much money Fang Jifan has to spend to plug this hole."


    "Wonderful, wonderful."


    ¡­


    Coming out of the palace, Fang Jifan looked at Zhu Houzhao with resentment.


    Zhu Houzhao felt guilty, the more guilty he was, the more bluff he shouted: "What are you looking at?"


    Fang Jifan said: "Why does Your Highness take my head as a bet?"


    "Because we are friends, for you, I will never lose. This is a guarantee. Didn''t you always bet with people like this before?"


    "No." Fang Jifan was very entangled: "These are two different things."


    "It''s the same thing, I learned it from you anyway." Zhu Houzhao patted him on the shoulder: "Okay, Lao Fang, stop talking about words, let''s think about how to increase the output of this cloth so that it saves money He always thinks we''re doing nothing."


    Fang Jifan sighed: "I handed over to the bandits by mistake, we, Fang Jifan..."


    Zhu Houzhao patted him on the shoulder: "Stop rambling, go to the workshop."


    Fang Jifan didn''t want to go with him.


    But think about it carefully, this bet has already been played.


    So I had to obey obediently.


    This is the first textile workshop in Xishan.


    After several adjustments, the recruited female workers have gradually begun to ''open up''.


    After understanding the characteristics of this machine, then, it is to arrange the workstations and make a production plan.


    During the trial production period, there were some problems.


    Fortunately, these problems were quickly solved by the craftsmen of the Steam Research Institute.


    Zhu Hou took care of some problems and solutions submitted by Wang Jinyuan, who was guarding here himself, and then raised his head: "In this way, the cotton is almost harvested, right?"


    "All of them are harvested, which fully meets the needs. Not only the cotton from Hexi, but also the cotton from Jiangnan. You can accept as much as there is in the market. Don''t worry, young master. The villain handles things and has always been reliable."


    Fang Jifan thinks about it too, others are doing things with money. But Wang Jinyuan is doing things with his life. After all, if he is not careful, he may kill him. Thinking about it, it is still very safe to do things.


    "Very good. Tomorrow, we will try another day of production. The day after tomorrow, we will officially start work. Remember, the machine cannot be stopped, and we will work in three shifts."


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1255： west mountain speed

    Chapter 1255 Xishan Speed


    After hearing this, Wang Jinyuan felt a little stressed.


    "this¡­"


    He hesitated, and saw Fang Jifan looking at him with a smile.


    This smile is very kind, fully showing Fang Jifan''s kind heart on his face.


    Wang Jinyuan gritted his teeth: "The little one understands, the young master treats the little one with great kindness, and the little one must... work hard to do things beautifully."


    Fang Jifan nodded and nodded: "That''s it, do you know why I like you and always treat you as my own son? It''s because you, Wang Jinyuan, are very close to my heart."


    The first textile workshop has started to get busy.


    The artisans here are well treated.


    They are all experienced and willing to endure hardships and stand hard work.


    The huge steam engine is started. It takes time and effort to burn and stop the steam engine. Therefore, in order to ensure production and reduce waste, it only takes twelve hours to run continuously.


    The stove was stained, and thick smoke billowed from the chimney.


    For the entire long line, Fang Jifan adopted the method of the production line of later generations, dividing the entire production line into several processes, and each person is only responsible for one process.


    This method can allow a worker to quickly familiarize himself with his position in a very short period of time, and greatly improve his efficiency.


    The huge steam machine began to roar.


    Countless shuttles began to spin crazily.


    Although the transmission is a steam engine, the textile machine is an improved version of the Jenny textile machine. Immediately afterwards, the rows of spindles began to rotate, and quickly, the drawn silk began to change continuously with the rotation of the spindles. get thicker...


    The operation of the assembly line ensures that the craftsmen can familiarize themselves with their positions. The powerful transmission force brought by the steam engine can make the machine work without sleep, while the transformation of the textile machine and the flying shuttle ensure that a textile machine can exceed four hours. The productivity of ten old looms.


    Because the machine cannot be shut down at night, the most troublesome thing about the night shift is the problem of lighting.


    At this time, candles and oil lamps are still used to light the lamps, even if the fires are covered with glass covers. In this cotton spinning workshop, because there are too many combustible materials, there are many cotton wools floating in the air. It is very easy to cause a catastrophe.


    Right now, it is difficult to find a good solution for the time being, but... There is no solution at all. There are many glass windows around the workshop, and after that, piles of bonfires are lit outside the glass windows.


    After the bonfire, place a glass mirror.


    In this way, the fire light is directly shot into the workshop through the transparent window by the glass mirror.


    The light reflected from all directions illuminates the workshop at night.


    Because the open fire is placed outside the workshop, and there are special people watching it, it is enough to ensure safety.


    In this first cotton spinning workshop, almost day and night.


    The technicians of the Steam Research Institute even stayed directly with Zhu Houzhao to solve possible problems at any time. In addition to maintenance, they were more likely to find ways to improve the textile machines during the production process.


    After seven or eight days, new textile machines continued to be added to the factory building.


    Even...Zhu Houzhao was in a nearby factory building and ordered someone to build a chimney.


    Countless cotton is spun, produced, and then piled into nearby warehouses.


    Fang Jifan also comes here often, he likes the feeling of being in the workshop.


    Women workers are often shy and terrified when they meet strange men.


    Fang Jifan put on a pair of toad mirrors to avoid their embarrassment, which is very reasonable.


    And in order to show that he is a decent person, it seems reasonable to wear a big gold chain.


    Besides, Fang Jifan is a person who attaches great importance to the concept of time. He has a big gold pocket watch in his pocket, and he opens it with a bang to see the time. Isn''t this reasoning still untenable?


    Zhu Houzhao is different. The workshop is a bit hot because of the steam. He likes to wear a small gown, exposing the muscles of his arms, and drinking.


    Fang Jifan sometimes really despises Zhu Houzhao, this guy...if he wasn''t the prince, he would have lost his descendants.


    His Royal Highness the Crown Prince and Fang Jifan often come here, so Wang Jinyuan dares not neglect him, so he cheers up and comes to take care of him every day.


    He is a merchant, he does not care about technical issues, he only cares about how much cotton, how much fabric can be spun, what is the daily output, and how to arrange production.


    A courtyard wall was set up around the cotton spinning workshop, and the courtyard gate was guarded by special personnel.


    On the one hand, it is to ensure the safety of the female workers. After all, if they come into contact with strange men, they will inevitably feel uncomfortable.


    But Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao are different, Fang Jifan is not bragging, at least in Xishan, the reputation of the prince and himself is still very good, everyone calls himself benevolent, and regards himself and the prince as moral models, the two of them come and go at will, No one would gossip about it.


    Scum like Wang Jinyuan is different. When going in and out, there will be a special old lady following him, just to guard against him.


    Fang Jifan looked at these female workers and felt emotional in his heart. He said to Zhu Houzhao: "Look at them, all of them are ingenious. I can see their hearts from their appearance."


    Zhu Houzhao stared at the female worker''s appearance: "Why can''t I see it?"


    Fang Jifan pointed at a female worker at a work station. This female worker had jet-black braids and a good-looking complexion. Fang Jifan said: "Look, her heart is very beautiful at first glance. The stretched willow eyebrows show that she is beautiful. There is nothing wrong with her heart; look at the big watery eyes, the eyes are the windows of the soul, it can be seen that she has a kind heart, look at her white teeth, it can be seen that she often takes care of her, she is a diligent girl; Her lips... her..."


    Zhu Houzhao stared at him: "According to this, I have already seen seventeen ingenious, kind and diligent girls."


    Fang Jifan glared at him: "Don''t have dirty thoughts!"


    Zhu Houzhao wanted to strangle this **** brother-in-law to death.


    Fang Jifan immediately said: "I mean, look at these female workers, what kind of girls they are, but it''s a pity that most of them can''t read big characters. If the girls can read, that would be even better, otherwise , Let¡¯s organize people to run a cram school, called Xishan Kaimeng Tutorial Class, in the workshop, invite some literacy, teach them literacy, and learn arithmetic.¡±


    "Will it delay production?"


    Fang Jifan put his hands behind his back: "Anyway, they work in three shifts, and they can''t be idle all the time. These women who are willing to come out to work are precious assets. Only by making them better than others, others will follow suit."


    Fang Jifan said, and yelled at Wang Jinyuan: "Dog thing..."


    Wang Jinyuan trotted over quickly, Fang Jifan attached to his ear, and whispered a few words.


    "I understand, I understand, the young master is really wise, it can be said that he is farsighted and far-sighted."


    "roll!"


    Wang Jinyuan immediately felt relieved when he heard the words, and nodded cheerfully: "The little one must be done, it must be done."


    Fang Jifan put his hands behind his back, and said immediately: "Later, let''s go take inventory, now time is running out, don''t let Your Majesty make fun of us."


    Zhu Houzhao nodded, and couldn''t help feeling: "Old Fang, I found that you are still very righteous."


    ...


    Kunning Palace.


    The sky is already dark.


    Emperor Hongzhi drove here, and from a distance, he heard the clicking sound of the loom.


    Emperor Hongzhi felt warm when he heard this voice.


    The empress is virtuous, this is my blessing.


    He stepped into the bedroom.


    But I saw Queen Zhang sitting next to the loom, and the female doctor Liang Ruying beside her was also helping with spinning.


    Queen Zhang pulled out the silk one by one from the loom with familiar hands. Behind her, the **** said: "Your Majesty is here."


    Empress Zhang didn''t stand up, she was still concentrating, while Emperor Hongzhi hurried to Empress Zhang and said, "It''s so late, why are you still..."


    Empress Zhang''s face was cold.


    I think that at the beginning, Emperor Hongzhi wanted the palace to set an example and practice strict thrift. As a queen, Empress Zhang naturally weaved cloth herself.


    But later, when Emperor Hongzhi had money, he was so terrified that he ordered people to remove all the looms.


    Unexpectedly, in a blink of an eye, the money in Emperor Hongzhi''s stock market fell to the bottom all of a sudden, and he said to people that it is better to be more frugal in the palace. There are so many eyes and ears in the palace, can''t you understand this?


    Although the stock price is skyrocketing again now, Empress Zhang has accumulated a lot of anger in her heart, so she simply continued to weave. She especially remembered, when the child Princess Taikang... secretly said to herself when she entered the palace, His Majesty said that she was useless and a useless woman.


    Even though Empress Zhang didn''t turn against Emperor Hongzhi immediately, she has always thought about it.


    OK.


    Didn¡¯t you say that Ben Gong is useless? Didn''t you, Zhu Youtang, lose all the money in your family, and you began to imply that this palace should practice strict frugality and set an example for the world?


    That will weave.


    "Why is Your Majesty here?" Queen Zhang said calmly.


    Liang Ruying realized that His Majesty was coming, so she took a few steps back and saluted.


    Emperor Hongzhi grasped Empress Zhang''s fragrant shoulders with both embarrassing hands behind him, and said, "It''s getting late...I see..."


    "This is impossible. Although there is silver in the palace now, your Majesty, if there are so many people here and there, if all of them are useless, how much money will be wasted. The concubine is the head of the harem. As an example, the courtiers and concubines are weaving here. The female officials and people in the palaces are now following suit. Even the female doctors are weaving. There are thousands of people up and down. How much money was saved in the palace. Your Majesty...you see, this is woven by concubines during the day, okay?"


    There are half a horse in full.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help holding Empress Zhang''s hand, and there was a small callus on the palm of the hand. Emperor Hongzhi immediately said: "Oh, this is what the servants do. You can take a rest, it doesn''t have to be like this."


    ¡­


    Chapter 3 was delivered, it was announced yesterday, and it will be updated as usual today, so it¡¯s a break, and it will start tomorrow. Four changes every day.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1256： Tianjia has its own true feelings

    Chapter 1256 The Tian family has its own true feelings


    Emperor Hongzhi didn¡¯t say that, it¡¯s fine.


    One said.


    The corner of Queen Zhang''s mouth inadvertently evoked a smile. That was not what was said when the stock price plummeted.


    Ah¡­


    She said: "Your Majesty, you must never say that. This is one of them. The concubine is here to weave more. You can set an example. There are so many people in the palace who are watching the concubine. If the concubine is lazy , the people below, are you still willing to do your best? This is not just right, it can save some expenses in the palace?"


    "The second thing..." Queen Zhang said: "The concubine heard that His Majesty actually asked the two children, the Prince and Jifan, to subsidize the cloth, right?"


    Queen Zhang is the head of the harem, so she doesn''t know anything about it?


    She sighed faintly: "Your Majesty...they are still children..."


    Emperor Hongzhi blushed: "They are not children anymore."


    "But no matter what, in the eyes of my concubines, they are just children." Empress Zhang was resolute.


    "Okay." Emperor Hongzhi said, "They are children."


    Empress Zhang said: "Your Majesty, how can you bear to do this? Don''t talk about other places, just talk about how much cloth is needed for a year in the capital. A few days ago, the price of cloth has indeed risen sharply, but Your Majesty, the price is going to be lowered." For the next half, His Majesty is planning to ask them to pay how much money?"


    "This..." Emperor Hongzhi was speechless.


    Empress Zhang suddenly burst into tears: "I have only heard that the descendants inherit the favor of the elders, but I have never heard that the generation of the father and the grandparents are the ones who are favored by the younger generations. These two children, within a month, must be in a hurry." Now, thinking about it... still can''t sleep. But His Majesty has already opened his mouth, and because of the state affairs, how dare the concubine, a woman, interfere in political affairs. Although the concubine is a woman, she is still reasonable. Winter is over, if the price of cloth comes down, it will be a great thing for the soldiers and civilians, but..."


    She paused, and then said: "But Your Majesty is a good emperor who treats the people kindly. But he is harsh on his own children, but he is not what a good father should be. The ministers have nothing to say, let alone dare to persuade, thinking about it Forget it, if my son and son-in-law have to suffer this loss, it will benefit the people, so it¡¯s okay to suffer a little bit. Why can¡¯t the concubines help them a little bit? If the concubines are indifferent, wouldn¡¯t they become motherless? Child? The concubine has thought about it. In this palace, we must weave cloth for one month. Weaving as much as we can, and sending it to them after a month. This is also a mother''s heart. If you don¡¯t understand the truth, that¡¯s the only way to go.¡±


    Emperor Hongzhi blushed and was at a loss for a while.


    Empress Zhang smiled and said to Liang Ruying, the medical officer beside her, "Yinger, come on, let''s continue."


    She stretched out her hand and swayed the spinning wheel. Liang Ruying saluted Emperor Hongzhi again, and then stepped forward, stretched out her jade hand, and began to spin.


    Emperor Hongzhi was neither standing nor sitting, and what he said made him look ashamed, and he couldn''t help saying: "Forget it, let me help you."


    Queen Zhang said: "Your Majesty is the Son of Heaven and a man. You can''t do these things."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Can''t Houzhao also knit wool?"


    Empress Zhang still had a smile on her face: "Hou Zhao is like a concubine."


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    ...


    There are thousands of maids in the palace.


    The Special Order Weaving Bureau brought the loom, and with Empress Zhang as an example, all of a sudden, the sound of weaving was heard from all over the harem.


    The king of Chu has a thin waist, and many people in the palace starved to death.


    Empress Zhang is the head of the harem. Since she has her preferences, not to mention the maids, even the eunuchs have to join in.


    The entire Daming Palace unexpectedly became a large workshop.


    Pieces of cloth are woven and piled up in the warehouse of the Jingujian.


    Empress Zhang seems to be working hard, she wakes up early every morning, after washing, she goes to greet the Empress Dowager, and she weaves from morning to night.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t go to Kunning Palace anymore.


    Even the Renshou Palace knew about it. The Empress Dowager personally inquired about this matter. It was a matter of great-grandson and great-grandson son-in-law, but she was very concerned.


    ¡­


    Within a few days, Fang Jifan was ordered into the palace.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes were bloodshot. He didn''t sleep well. He slept in the harem. In the middle of the night, there was still a rattling sound. He woke up several times at night. I can''t help falling asleep.


    As soon as Fang Jifan arrived, he saluted, and Emperor Hongzhi said: "Wang Qing''s family, the memorial is up, Xie En is here."


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help smiling after hearing this: "Your Majesty, Bo An must have written a letter to decline His Majesty''s generous gift, my son...I have always taught him not to ask what the court can do for you, but to ask what you can do for the court..."


    Emperor Hongzhi said indifferently: "He didn''t refuse, but just thanked him for his kindness."


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    Fuck.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help but roll his eyes.


    No wonder Wang Shouren in history was so unsatisfactory. With such an EQ, even if his IQ is off the charts, it is useless.


    Don''t you know that I would never dare to accept such a kindness from the rain and dew if I said that I would die forever?


    I don¡¯t know how to say it with sincerity and fear.


    You just¡­ accept it.


    You haven''t learned anything about literati.


    Fang Jifan didn''t change his face, and laughed: "Bo''an is as upright as my son. Your Majesty, Wang Bo''an''s temperament has always been like this. My son actually... wrote him a letter in advance, called him, and told him that in front of your majesty , you must be more modest, and you must not be like a minister, who can''t treat people and things, but he still can''t learn this way in the officialdom. Hey... I am ashamed, the disciples of the professor are all He is so straightforward, he refuses to make compromises, and he doesn¡¯t know how to abide by the doctrine of the golden mean. After my minister returns, he must revise his books and criticize him severely.¡±


    Emperor Hongzhi also thought that this guy Wang Shouren...why did he thank you so simply? Could it be that this guy was motivated by interests, and he was afraid that I would take back his life, so he rushed to thank him and let me buy it?


    Thinking about it this way, he felt that Wang Shouren had some moral problems.


    But now that Fang Jifan explained this, Emperor Hongzhi nodded secretly, and said: "That''s fine, it''s not his fault to be upright, don''t you have to be hypocritical and play tricks with me? I took Wang Qing''s family. , It¡¯s just such an incomprehensible one.¡±


    Fang Jifan was ashamed: "Your Majesty is really a sage. A person like Wang Bo''an, if it were any other emperor, would have already cut it ten times or eight times. Only Your Majesty can see the merits of him clearly, and see the merits of him. My son is really flattering." It¡¯s not as good as your majesty¡¯s mind. No wonder everyone says that your majesty is a minister of appearance and beauty. He saves his lover and does nothing at rest. Those who are near are happy to sing, while those who are far away are exhausted. I admire this sage king who has never been seen for thousands of years. After returning, I must write a letter to Wang Bo''an, ordering him to be loyal and serve His Majesty."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled: "Okay, don''t keep talking about this."


    Fang Jifan said: "This is what I said from the bottom of my heart. If Your Majesty doesn''t believe it, I will show my heart to Your Majesty right now."


    Emperor Hongzhi almost wanted to say, okay, I want to see you take your heart out.


    After all, he held back. After all, Fang Jifan''s words were really pleasant. Emperor Hongzhi thought: "Let Wang Shouren supervise his Western Expedition properly, and it will be done. I have a little confidence in him, and every stock is worth a lot." Not sold."


    Fang Jifan is submissive.


    Emperor Hongzhi immediately took a deep look at Fang Jifan: "The cloth bet, I think... just forget it..."


    "What?" Fang Jifan looked at Emperor Hongzhi puzzledly: "But..."


    Emperor Hongzhi said with emotion: "It''s just a joke, and I know it''s just a joke from the prince. I didn''t take it too seriously, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    Emperor Hongzhi thought of what Empress Zhang said in his mind, and couldn''t help but feel emotional.


    That''s right, in the eyes of myself and Queen Zhang, they are just children, how can they be harsh on these children.


    Fang Jifan doesn''t care, His Majesty is so stingy, it doesn''t make much sense to bet or not. It''s unlucky for myself and the prince to lose, but if I win, with His Majesty''s picky temperament, I think I won''t get much benefit.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t gamble!


    Fang Jifan said with a smile: "If Your Majesty doesn''t gamble, then don''t gamble. We are all one family. It is indeed wrong to gamble."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled and heaved a sigh of relief. Fang Jifan said well, we are all one family, so there is no overnight feud.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "This sentence won my heart deeply. I am very relieved. It seems that the winter is going to pass. I see that I have to let people inspect the capital. Don''t let someone freeze because of the winter. Let the prince go, let him do something serious."


    Fang Jifan nodded.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "What is he doing recently?"


    Fang Jifan said: "In the workshop, weaving."


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned: "He''s a man, working in a textile workshop?"


    Fang Jifan hurriedly waved his hands: "Your Majesty, this... this..."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "I heard that there are only female workers in this textile workshop?"


    "His Royal Highness, he..."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face turned cold: "Isn''t the East Palace enough for this rebellious son? He''s well now, getting worse and worse. Why, he doesn''t want face, but I still need face."


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty, please listen to my son''s explanation."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "What are you explaining? You two are colluding and working together. Isn''t the so-called explanation just to cover up for him? Are you, Fang Jifan, hanging out with a group of female workers with him?"


    Fang Jifan waved his hand: "No, no, only His Royal Highness..."


    Emperor Hongzhi sternly said: "There are still ten days, this month will be up, go back and tell that Nizi, if he can''t complete the bet, I will break his leg!"


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    Your Majesty, that''s not what you said just now.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1257： The person who smashed the rice bowl is here

    Chapter 1257 The person who smashed the rice bowl is here


    Fang Jifan couldn''t understand why a person could do whatever he wanted like this.


    Come to think of it, this is the legendary companion like a tiger.


    What about credit?


    What about ethics?


    Fang Jifan was speechless, took his leave obediently, and exited Fengtian Hall. Halfway through the journey from Fengtian Hall to Meridian Gate, Liu Jian and others greeted him with smiles.


    Come to think of it, they are going to face the Holy Spirit.


    The two sides collided head-on.


    Fang Jifan was busy saluting: "Liu Gong, Li Gong, Xie Gong, how are you?"


    "Okay, okay." Liu Jian smiled.


    These days, a cruise ship has opened from Golden Continent to Daming.


    This cruise ship not only carries out letters, but also takes some people on official business to and fro.


    You must know that it will cost a lot to set up a fixed cruise line for such a long distance.


    Every year, there will be a three-lay cruise ship arriving in Daming, and then departing from Daming to Huangjinzhou.


    Almost every time, these cruise ships bring back mountains of letters.


    In this way, Liu Jian felt relieved. He began to know the address of his son in Huangjinzhou. At first, it was in Xinjin. , migrated north.


    This Xinjin means New Jinzhou.


    As long as he knows that Liu Jieren is still alive, Liu Jian''s mood is not too bad.


    "Qi Guogong, how are you too?"


    Fang Jifan said with a smile: "Not bad."


    Everyone laughed again, having fun, Xie Qian said: "The weather has become cold recently, and the Duke of Qi should also pay attention to his body. I heard that His Royal Highness and the Duke of Qi are sympathetic to the people. They are afraid that the people will not wear warm clothes after the winter. It is a good thing to lower the price of this cloth. His Royal Highness and the Duke of Qi have such a heart.


    Liu Jian also smiled and said: "Yes, the Duke of Qi is as rich as the enemy..."


    Fang Jifan''s face changed, and he immediately said: "I''m poor, really..." He blinked, his eyes were a little wet, and he said with an aggrieved look: "Don''t make fun of Mr. Liu."


    Liu Jian smiled: "Okay, okay, then I won''t make fun of you. Duke Qi has grown up, it''s incredible, he is becoming more and more like a father."


    Fang Jifan thought to himself, it¡¯s also because I don¡¯t have the style of being a father, otherwise, according to my father¡¯s temper, if someone finds out about our Fang family¡¯s property, let¡¯s see if he can break your dog¡¯s head.


    Fang Jifan is different, he is an upright person, so he continued to smile: "Farewell, farewell."


    went away in a huff.


    Liu Jian and the others stroked their beards and couldn''t help laughing again.


    Li Dongyang lowered his voice and said: "Mr. Liu, I heard that the current price of cloth has risen again. On the one hand, the price has been slack recently, and on the other hand, it is coming to winter. Many merchants are sitting on the ground and raising prices. Now, A piece of good Songjiang cloth is worth one tael or five taels of silver, if it is an ordinary piece of cloth, it would cost a tael of silver."


    Liu Jian nodded and nodded: "Hey, now you know the benefits of having money. Forget it, let''s not talk about it, let''s go see you."


    ¡­


    Fang Jifan couldn''t find Zhu Houzhao, so he knew that Zhu Houzhao was probably nine out of ten, so he went to the first workshop again.


    Zhu Houzhao, who was wearing a small gown, was carrying a sack of cotton, howling, helping the weavers with some hard work, looking very happy.


    It''s cold and windy outside, but inside the workshop, it''s scorching hot, filled with steam, like an oven.


    Fang Jifan went in, and couldn''t help but want to take off his clothes. Fortunately, he is a person with three views, strange and upright, and such obscene activities cannot be done.


    "Old Fang, come, come, come, give me a hand."


    Fang Jifan said anxiously: "Your Highness, come."


    "What are you doing?" Zhu Houzhao unloaded the sack and trotted over.


    "There are still ten days to go, Your Highness, what are you still doing here, did you repair the malfunction that occurred in the machine yesterday?"


    "It''s been repaired." Zhu Houzhao said: "Not only has it been repaired, but also..."


    Fang Jifan nodded and said: "The most important thing to bring down the price is to increase the supply. Now the cloth outside is asking for sky-high prices, especially many cloth shops are pointing to this winter. What about Juqi... In theory, just increase the market supply."


    Fang Jifan said while calculating in his heart.


    Zhu Hou took care of Fang Jifan: "Father told you to go, what did you say?"


    Fang Jifan said with a stern face: "Naturally, I reprimand His Highness the Crown Prince."


    Zhu Houzhao didn''t show any joy or anger on his face, he was used to it: "And then?"


    "Then, of course, the minister spent a lot of effort to ease the cheeks for His Royal Highness."


    "Good brother." Zhu Houzhao patted Fang Jifan on the shoulder: "I know that with you here, it won''t be a problem."


    "However, although it took a lot of effort, His Majesty still let out a word, saying that if the cloth price does not drop, His Highness the Crown Prince loses the bet, and His Highness''s leg will be broken."


    "Hey, father is wrong." Zhu Houzhao began to fall into entanglement: "I don''t have the spirit of a contract at all. When I made the bet, I obviously used your head as a guarantee. Why did I change it to my leg?" , No, the father has backtracked, I want to find him, and argue hard."


    Fang Jifan began to grind his teeth, wanting to shoot this **** to death.


    ¡­


    In the workshop, I stayed for eight or nine days in a row.


    finally¡­


    Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao reunited.


    Zhu Houzhao''s complexion was pale. After all, he stayed in the steam-filled workshop for so long. Immediately afterwards, Wang Jinyuan began to take inventory.


    Countless chariots and horses have also been prepared.


    In the trading market in Xincheng, the facade of Xishan Cloth Industry has also been completely decorated.


    A warehouse of fabrics, ready to go.


    Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao rushed to the trading market first, and sat drinking tea and resting in the back hall of Xishan Cloth Industry.


    A moment later, Wang Jinyuan came panting.


    Dozens of fabrics of different designs and colors began to appear on the shelves.


    Xishan cloth industry''s actions are easy to attract people''s attention.


    after all¡­


    Nishiyama is one of the brightest signs.


    Li Yingxing, the shop owner of Li Ji Cloth Shop, was also outside, poking around, poking his head.


    He is a man of some importance in the textile industry in Beijing.


    As soon as he saw him, Wang Jinyuan called out: "Dong Li, why are you standing outside instead of sitting inside?"


    Li Yingxing smiled awkwardly: "Trouble, trouble, why, Xishan Buxing is here too..."


    As he spoke, his eyes subconsciously looked at the cloth on the shelf.


    This look... scared.


    He is an expert.


    The family has managed cloth for several generations, and it can be traced back to the time of Emperor Xuanzong.


    But¡­


    This cloth...


    He walked quickly to the shelf, and he could no longer care about Wang Jinyuan.


    The color of this cloth is extremely bright, and... the pattern is very pleasing.


    Obviously, this is completely different from the cloth woven by ordinary people.


    In the past, Li Yingxing''s business model was to buy all kinds of homemade cloth from everywhere, and then send them to the capital for sale.


    Occasionally, there will be some cloth from local workshops.


    But most of them are small workshops.


    Ordinary people weave their own cloth, no matter what else they do, it¡¯s all blue, red, and green, and there won¡¯t be any patterns.


    As for textures.


    Li Yingxing stretched out his hand, and when he touched it, his face changed.


    The weaving of this cloth is extremely dense. Who in this world has such skillful hands.


    You must know that no matter how skilled the weaver is, after all, it is limited to manpower. Ordinary cloth will be rough. In the eyes of insiders, there are still many flaws.


    Li Yingxing subconsciously took out his magnifying glass.


    The current merchants use magnifying glasses to determine whether the cloth is good or bad.


    Under the magnifying glass, every needle and thread in the cloth is neat and tidy... What kind of ingenious weaving technology is this?


    Li Yingxing sighed with emotion.


    If it is divided according to the previous industry, this cloth can be divided into fine cloth and coarse cloth. For the time being, fine cloth can be divided into upper, middle and lower. cloth.


    But... the workmanship of this cloth, I''m afraid... everything can be classified as the best.


    The scariest thing is...


    Li Yingxing''s body shook.


    He suddenly discovered that the cloth was actually wider.


    General cloth is limited by the weaving machine, and the width of the cloth is limited.


    But if the fabric is not wide enough, there will be a problem, that is, it is difficult to form one piece when cutting.


    In this case, it is necessary to let more female sewing workers do stitching and cutting.


    This will not only cause a lot of waste of leftover materials, but also not beautiful, but... there is really no way...


    The hate is obvious, the fabric here is wider, and I am completely satisfied with the cutting of the fabric.


    Li Yingxing''s eyes lit up.


    This kind of fabric is already top-notch, even if it is compared to ordinary silk, it is not much better.


    He quickly calculated in his mind, such a good material, even if the price is double the price of the best fabric he has, he will not worry about not being sold, and it will be sold for three taels of silver.


    He looked at this and then that with great interest.


    More and more merchants come in.


    They each touched the material, took out the magnifying glass to look at the lines and stitches, because it was a sample, some people even tore it apart and ravaged it.


    In the end, almost everyone came to the conclusion that this cloth is soft, fine and strong, which is really an eye-opener.


    Li Yingxing couldn''t bear it anymore, turned to Wang Jinyuan, and said with a smile: "The treasurer Wang is indeed a great expert. With this move, we have compared our cloth, but I don''t know that this cloth is priced at a price. How many times, we also want to enter a batch, haha... we are all in the same company, behind the shopkeeper Wang Da, let''s drink a bowl of broth."


    Everyone raised their ears and looked at Wang Jinyuan.


    Wang Jinyuan laughed and said, "Isn''t it easy for everyone to want this? It''s easy to say, the raw material price of this cloth is reasonable, and the labor cost is not much. Qi Guogong has already ordered it, one tael of silver, one piece. "


    Damn it...


    Smash your job!


    ¡­


    Second update, there are two more chapters, everyone should write it down together and ask for a monthly pass.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1258： Cloth prices plummeted

    Chapter 1258 Cloth price plummet


    Such a fine cloth.


    One tael of silver per horse.


    Now, in the hands of the merchants, the finest cloth has been sold for ten or five renminbi.


    Everyone looked at Wang Jinyuan, already out of breath.


    The fat on Li Yingxing''s face trembled, and he fell silent.


    Then, he opened his eyes suddenly, and said tremblingly: "Treasurer Wang, don''t be joking."


    "No joke." Wang Jinyuan smiled.


    Although the young master has a bad temper, he gave Wang Jinyuan a sense of refreshment that no businessman can match.


    This kind of refreshment was never experienced by Wang Jinyuan in the past, and it made people want to stop.


    This thing...is called confidence.


    With the young master Xishan behind him to support.


    I can change and trample all business rules as I want.


    Like...now...


    Li Yingxing''s face turned green.


    This is tantamount to smashing the market.


    Still making people lie down and earn money?


    Li Yingxing smiled with difficulty: "Is this stock... enough? I... I... What if I want to order 10,000 horses?"


    Wang Jinyuan smiled: "Don''t say it is 10,000 horses, even if it is 100,000 or 200,000 horses, it is not difficult. As long as you dare to place an order, my supply here will continue."


    This is the real confidence.


    Low price is nothing, but there must be sufficient supply, and you can sell as much as you want.


    Merchants were in an uproar.


    Almost all of them have green faces.


    Then Li Yingxing was about to cry: "This... this... Shopkeeper Wang, you know us. We usually are nodding acquaintances, but... but the villain, I have always respected you. The villain is even more important to Qi Guogong." ...Even more...you...you can''t force us to die."


    Wang Jinyuan was delighted: "Why, maybe you have accumulated a lot of stock in your warehouse."


    Li Yingxing nodded.


    Seeing that the winter is coming, and the New Year is coming, at this time, ordinary people have to tear a few feet of cloth back to make a few clothes. Because of this, the merchants in the capital are all sharpening their knives, waiting to rely on this , make a fortune.


    Whose warehouse is not full of inventory? If Xishan Cloth Industry sells it directly for a tael of silver, don''t imagine, everyone here, don''t want to live, all these cloths will rot in their own warehouses inside.


    What merchants are most afraid of is the backlog of goods. Once the capital chain is broken, there will be no place to die.


    Wang Jinyuan said with a smile: "Actually, even if your cloth is the best, I don''t know that the purchase price is very cheap, especially those homespun cloths. I don''t need to tear them apart."


    "However, it costs money to hire a man, and money to transport, and... these... are all costs." Li Yingxing couldn''t help saying.


    Wang Jinyuan continued to smile: "I also know your difficulties, but you should be clear that since Qi Guogong has set foot in the cloth industry, there is no turning back. Now that you have come to your head, this matter is a matter of life and death for you... This...or it''s just like this, one month...I''ll give you one month, one month later, the cloth of Xishan Cloth Industry will officially go on sale, this month, you can figure it out yourself. "


    Li Yingxing and the others still looked extremely ugly.


    But...they still looked at Wang Jinyuan gratefully.


    Competition between merchants is common, and there is nothing wrong with it.


    The goods from others are better than your own, the price is lower than your own, and the supply is still sufficient. If they want to smash you to death, what can you do?


    But now...they gave me a month.


    One month is enough to clear out the hasty cloth immediately. If you can''t pay it off, it''s not Xishan Cloth Industry''s problem, it''s your own problem.


    "Understood." Li Yingxing immediately bowed to Wang Jinyuan: "One month later, the villain will come here to talk about cooperation with Xishan Cloth Industry. There are so many good fabrics in Xishan, and everyone will sell them together. Everyone gathers firewood and the fire is high. Shopkeeper Wang Da, I will not thank you for your kindness, and the villain will leave."


    He saluted.


    Everyone nodded one after another. It is almost conceivable that after one month, the entire cloth industry will be reshuffled, and the entire market will experience a big shock.


    But... the future cooperation, after all, this is a month away.


    Right now, for everyone, how to survive within this month.


    Li Yingxing did not hesitate any longer.


    He''s smart and only a month old.


    The most important thing now is to clear out the remaining goods in the warehouse. This month will not be cleared, and there will be no chance in the future.


    He hurried back to the shop of Li''s cloth industry, and immediately summoned all the buddies: "Everyone, get moving immediately, and don''t be lazy. From now on, the clearance sale, Wang Er, you go to each shop and ask Ask them if they want the goods, and the price is negotiable. If they don¡¯t charge one tael or five for top-grade goods, then they will pay one or two taels. , at least... seven dollars, this is the price of capital preservation."


    Although it was seven dollars, Li Yingxing was still a little uncertain.


    Because...almost all the cloth line will definitely be sold, and those retail stores are definitely not vegetarian, and they will definitely receive the news, so they can only clear their warehouses and buy them one after another, but now, the lowest price is still aimed at capital preservation , if by the middle of the month, there is still a surplus in hand, then continue to bargain, with the meager profit in the early stage as support, it can hold up.


    As for the future... let''s get through this month first.


    Xishan Cloth Industry is obviously not an unreasonable person. The shopkeeper Wang Da has some friendship with the merchants in this exchange, and the business is nothing more than a human relationship business. As long as the green hills remain, there is no fear of running out of firewood.


    The guys were all dumbfounded.


    Just an hour ago, they were still preparing to stock up on the goods, taking the opportunity to raise prices again.


    But now that the boss ordered them, they didn''t dare to neglect, and they started to take action one after another.


    ¡­


    "Young master, the villain made a claim without authorization and gave each cloth merchant a month to clear the goods. He said that within this month, none of the cloth of Xishan cloth industry would be sold. Now only As a demonstration. The villain...damn it...just...just... After all, everyone is a businessman. If you really teach them that they will lose their money, it is really...the villain also knows the truth that kindness does not control soldiers, and righteousness does not control wealth... villain... "


    Entering the back hall of Xishan Buye, Wang Jinyuan knelt down and kowtowed like garlic.


    Zhu Houzhao heard it: "Dare to love this palace''s Bu, Bai gave birth? Dog things..."


    Fang Jifan was calm and relaxed, and said to Zhu Houzhao, "His Royal Highness, don''t do anything. If someone breaks it, don''t you want Xishan Hospital to treat it? Old Wang, you have been with me for so many years, you should know that this young master is kind-hearted." Kind person, right? In this case, you have done a good deed, how can I blame you? Look at you, dog, you look like I want to kill people Forced, you have become a good person, haven''t you?"


    "Don''t dare." Wang Jinyuan hurriedly said: "It is precisely because the villain knows that the young master is kind-hearted, and he is one of the best benevolent people in our capital. No one in the capital knows or knows. The villain dares to be so presumptuous. It''s just that After all, the villain broke the rules by beheading first and playing later, so... I implore the young master to punish him."


    Fang Jifan has a surprisingly good temper today.


    He was tangled in his heart. He gave the merchants a month, why didn''t he think of it.


    Although it is smashing people''s jobs, if these cloth merchants are all run out of bankruptcy, what good will this do for themselves?


    With this month, these people will naturally clear out the inventory like crazy, and even start to bargain with each other. The price of cloth will still plummet, and their goal has been achieved.


    As for a month later, although these cloth merchants are scarred and scarred, at least they have recovered their capital, and it will not be wiped out overnight.


    The so-called forgiveness and forgiveness, Fang Jifan has always been such a person, he has always believed in treating others with generosity, and being kind to others, just as Wang Jinyuan said, his kindness is well known by everyone in the capital.


    This Wang Jinyuan deserves to be in business.


    His brain is quite alive, but thanks to him, he didn¡¯t feed him less pig brains, his IQ is off the charts.


    Fang Jifan said cheerfully: "Okay, let''s forget about it today. Next time, it can''t be like this. Get out immediately for this young master, take a look at the market outside, and report back at any time."


    ¡­


    It''s not just Xishan here, who is always looking for market conditions.


    In this cabinet, fellow scholars, have you always been thinking about the matter of cloth?


    Shuntian Mansion has sent people out, and soon, everything that happened in the market began to be jaw-dropping.


    All the cloth shops began to put up signs and sell them at low prices.


    Everyone seemed to be in a hurry. The guys in the shop all came to the street, acted as brokers, and yelled **** the street.


    "Selling cloth, selling cloth, one tael of silver per piece, high-quality cloth, clearance sale, guest officer, let''s take a look inside, it''s definitely worth it."


    Many people heard this and poured into the cloth shop one after another. The sudden price drop naturally attracted the attention of many people.


    In the beginning, the sales were not bad.


    But soon, the price began to loosen again.


    Fortunately, at this time, merchants dare not cut prices hastily anymore. After all, any further reduction may cause the effect of buying up and not buying down.


    These people are brainy, and now everyone is rushing to clear their warehouses. There are countless cloths on the market, so they started to launch buy three and get one free, or buy one and get a silk scarf...


    Various means have been launched one after another.


    On the third day, the price finally started to collapse.


    "Seven qian, seven qian silver a piece, the best cloth, if you don''t buy it, you will suffer."


    "Guest officer, go in and have a look. It must be of good quality and low price, and you can''t go wrong."


    ¡­


    Chapter 3, there is another update.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1259： I... lost...

    Chapter 1259 I... lost...


    Shuntian Mansion¡¯s general judge, Zhou Ping, was following up on this matter almost throughout.


    He ordered his servants to find out the cloth prices in the new city and the old city.


    Soon, he was taken aback.


    Cloth prices plummeted.


    No, more than a sharp drop, this is simply a cut in half.


    Zhou Ping hurried back to Shuntian Mansion.


    Shuntian Prefecture Governor Liu Chang is naturally very concerned about this.


    The cabinet has already issued a note to let Shuntian Mansion take care of this matter, how dare he neglect it.


    Seeing Zhou Pinglai''s return, Liu Chang pretended not to be alarmed, and took a sip of tea: "How is it, how is the situation?"


    "Fujun." Zhou Ping said seriously: "The price of cloth has already been cut in half, and it may even continue to fall. This trend is very strange to my subordinates, and I have already sent people to continue to investigate."


    Liu Chang said in surprise: "Now, what is the market price?"


    Zhou Pingdao: "The top-grade cloth has dropped from one tael to five silver coins to seven coins."


    Hoo...


    Liu Chang gasped.


    It''s only been a few days, this energy is really big enough.


    If you want to rise, you can rise, if you want to fall, you can fall, you just do whatever you want.


    He stared at Zhou Pingdao: "Is there no reason?"


    Zhou Ping was embarrassed.


    He was sent to inquire.


    But those businessmen, their mouths are very strict.


    After all, this is a secret investigation, so it is impossible to use official authority to oppress these merchants.


    What''s more, what kind of person is Zhou Ping? How could he hang out with merchants and spread the word to affect his official reputation?


    Actually... this is also understandable.


    Originally, merchants were clearing their warehouses crazily.


    The merchants who knew the inside story were already holding back the news, for fear of leaking about Xishanbu.


    Because of this leak, the more people who know the news, the more people will wait and see. Is this product still for sale?


    Everyone is now shipping in silence, and one less person who knows about it will increase the possibility of getting back the money.


    Zhou Ping thought for a while, and then said: "However, the lower officials vaguely know that there seems to be a large amount of goods hidden in Xishan, but I don''t know if it has something to do with it."


    "Can the news be confirmed?" Liu Chang frowned.


    "this¡­"


    "Hey..." Liu Chang smiled wryly, but he couldn''t blame Zhou Ping more. He cheered up: "Anyway, I''m going to go to the cabinet. It doesn''t matter, as long as the price of cloth falls."


    He got up and glanced at Zhou Ping: "You continue to inquire. This price should be kept on the eye of the officer at any time. If there is any repetition, it must be reported immediately."


    "yes."


    Liu Chang immediately entered the palace and went to the cabinet.


    In the cabinet, nothing happened.


    It''s just winter, and the weather is a bit cold.


    There are three Liu Jians, all wearing sweaters, with the bullfighting suits bestowed on them.


    They are old and can''t stand the cold. Fortunately, floor heating has been installed in the cabinet. Looking out of the window, there are few sparrows stopping and chirping in the bare trees.


    Zhongshusheren and scribes are busy.


    Liu Jian put his hands behind his back, his eyes still fell out of the window, he couldn''t help saying: "When I was young, I always felt that I was too young and was underestimated by others. , can be longer. Nowadays, every time this season comes, I think that I am going to be one year older again, hey...life is probably like this, there will always be thousands of unsatisfactory things, getting old, people getting old, looking at It''s desolate, and my heart is always empty."


    He turned around and glanced at Xie Qian and Li Dongyang who were also sighing.


    "In the future, we will all be buried in the ground and turned into dust, but I don''t know if there will be successors in this world." Liu Jian smiled: "I received Ouyang Zhi''s memorial yesterday, and it was about the New Deal. The fresher it is, the more it is, the old man still can''t understand it, Ouyang Zhi is honest and honest, it''s rare for this old man to appreciate others, he''s one of them."


    Speaking, Liu Jian sat down and took a sip of tea: "This old man is here in winter, feeling the scenery here, but if you think about it carefully, how many people are there, and what is the general situation in winter?"


    Xie Qian said: "Mr. Liu must be thinking about the bet between His Majesty, the Crown Prince, and the Duke of Qi."


    Liu Jian smiled: "If you gamble, you will win or lose, but as long as you gamble, as long as the people can benefit, why not?"


    "It is extremely."


    "I just don''t know if His Highness the Crown Prince and the Duke of Qi have this ability. I heard that His Majesty is furious again and wants to deal with His Highness the Crown Prince."


    "Ahem...be careful what you say, be careful that walls have ears."


    As he was talking, someone from Zhongshushe came outside to report: "Shuntian Mansion Liu Chang is asking to see you."


    Liu Jian lowered his head, blew on the tea in the cup, and then said: "Cao Cao Cao Cao will be here, come, please come in."


    Liu Chang came in, he figured out that he was Liu Jian''s disciple, hurriedly saluted, and said with a smile: "Mr. Liu, I dare not be Cao Cao. The analogy of Mr. Liu is obviously inappropriate."


    Everyone laughed.


    Liu Jian said: "Come on, sit down and talk, Zihe, I am looking forward to your coming."


    Liu Chang shook his head: "The lower officials will not sit down anymore. The lower officials are here to report the cloth price. They originally wanted to pass a note to the cabinet. I was afraid that Mr. Liu would be waiting so anxiously, so I came here in person. These two days , Jingshi went crazy, the price of cloth plummeted, and the price has fallen to less than half."


    Liu Jian and others were dumbfounded.


    Damn it...it''s so ruthless.


    "Why?"


    "The news that the lower officials got is that there seems to be a large amount of cloth in Xishan, which has aroused the tension of the merchants."


    "Sure enough!" Liu Jian beamed with joy, "I expected it a long time ago. For this bet, the prince and the Duke of Qi obviously...bleeded a lot, but I don''t know how much cloth they have stockpiled. When they come, the price will not be low. If they want to come, they will prepare again and sell them at a low price. In this way, it will be no wonder that the price of cloth does not fall. Buying high and selling low is a business that loses everything, and the cost must be staggering Someone in the household department has calculated that if this is really the case, I am afraid that the cost will not be less than several million taels of silver, otherwise, it will not last long, and the price of cloth will rise again. It is difficult, it is difficult for Qi Guogong, finally, he is willing It''s bleeding."


    Everyone laughed.


    Xie Qian said sharply: "This is called iron **** plucking. If it can''t be pulled out, its hair will be smoothed."


    "Ahem..." Liu Jian coughed, and in order to hide his embarrassment, he hurriedly lowered his head to drink tea, and finally managed to calm down the emotion that he wanted to burst out laughing, and said seriously: "Get ready to see Your Majesty, this is good news after all, Li Guo It is a blessing for the country that the common people can reduce some of their burdens."


    He got up, and everyone stood up one after another.


    ...


    Emperor Hongzhi lived in the Fengtian Temple these days, and the harem couldn''t stay there anymore. It was a big workshop.


    He looked tired, but Queen Zhang came.


    But I saw Queen Zhang in front, and several maids in the rear.


    Empress Zhang bowed to Emperor Hongzhi: "The concubine has seen your majesty, and the concubine ordered someone to boil some ginseng soup. Your majesty is not in good health, so you should nourish it."


    Emperor Hongzhi regained some color on his face. He pushed away the memorial on the case, and looked at Empress Zhang with a smile: "Ah... you are here, come, come to me, you have lost a lot of weight."


    "Really? The concubine doesn''t feel that she has lost weight." Hearing His Majesty''s evaluation of her, Queen Zhang was actually very happy.


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    Woman, woman.


    "What expression is this, Your Majesty?"


    Emperor Hongzhi coughed: "No, it''s nothing, I''m just worried about you too, you''re not too young, but you''re like their young people..."


    "Speaking of this, the concubine would like to report that so far, there are 1,500 people in the harem, and 7,632 bolts of cloth have been woven... The concubine is thinking about sending someone to Xishan. The concubine is theirs. Mother, how can I bear to see them burnt out, with these more than 7,000 bolts of cloth, although it will not help, it can also relieve some urgent needs."


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed after hearing this.


    Although Queen Zhang sometimes has a bad temper, she even indulged her brother.


    But in good conscience, she''s a calf protector, so it''s not an advantage.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "I''m sure, these two little bastards..."


    Queen Zhang frowned.


    Emperor Hongzhi immediately said: "These two children, they don''t know what''s going on now."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at the **** beside him.


    The **** lowered his head, not daring to lift it up.


    Sure enough... Xiao Jing is better.


    Empress Zhang was worried in her heart, but at this moment, someone outside said: "Your Majesty, the cabinet scholar..."


    After listening, Empress Zhang moved forward and said: "Then, the concubine will sue..."


    Emperor Hongzhi waved his hand: "Stay here, Liu Qing''s family is my humerus, let them come in, you don''t have to avoid it, no one makes irresponsible remarks."


    After a while, Liu Jian and others came in, and after the ceremony, Liu Jian said: "Your Majesty, the Shuntian Mansion reported that the price of the capital has suddenly plummeted in the past few days, and the price has already been cut by the middle. According to the report, it is because Xishan hoarded a large amount of cloth, Your Majesty, I am thinking, maybe it is because the Crown Prince and Qi Guogong are concerned about the suffering of the people, so they bought a large amount of cloth, causing the entire cloth market to worry."


    Emperor Hongzhi was stunned after hearing this.


    These two little bastards, are you really playing like this?


    They...don''t treat silver as silver too much.


    but¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help saying: "I... lost..."


    There was no regret on his face, but he couldn''t help but look a little more happy.


    They can do something for the common people, and don''t hesitate to spend money. Although it looks like the behavior of prodigal sons, but... there is nothing wrong with it.


    Finally, I did a good deed.


    After hearing this, Queen Zhang became displeased.


    It¡¯s not because of the bet, it¡¯s okay now, how much money did the two children spend.


    Thinking about this, Queen Zhang felt distressed.


    What''s more, I also led the harem, and spent a month weaving more than 7,000 bolts of cloth without sleep, but now...how can I do it.


    If I had known this earlier, I should have sent this cloth earlier. These two children can save some money.


    Liu Jian was beaming with joy: "The veteran congratulates your majesty, congratulations to your majesty, and now, it''s freezing cold and the people have nothing to wear. At this time, the price of cloth has plummeted. It''s like saving thousands of people, and countless people are alive."


    ¡­


    Chapter 4, there will be four chapters in the future. Well, Tiger, a good friend, wrote a book "Journey to the West Life Game". I won''t write the introduction, it''s beautiful.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1260： Miracle

    Chapter 1260 Miracle


    Hearing Liu Jian''s compliment, Emperor Hongzhi looked happy, nodded and said: "Come here, invite the prince and Jifan."


    After finishing speaking, Emperor Hongzhi sat down, looking very energetic.


    Just touched Queen Zhang''s eyes, but couldn''t help but feel a little short of breath.


    Knowing this, in front of Liu Jian and others, it is better for Queen Zhang to avoid it.


    Empress Zhang was smiling, with peaceful eyes.


    It''s just what Queen Zhang thinks in her heart. According to Emperor Hongzhi''s understanding of her, it may not necessarily be like her face.


    Emperor Hongzhi said with emotion: "The people are nothing more than food, clothing, housing and transportation. With food to eat and clothes to wear, I also heard that now the carriages in Xishan are selling very hotly. The common people only need to pay a few bucks to take the public carriage. But right now, the problem of living seems to be solved, and it is still far away, but this clothes cannot be neglected."


    Emperor Hongzhi paused, and then continued: "I have been thinking about how to solve it? Sometimes, the more I think about it, the more confused I become. A small piece of clothing is not difficult for me and Zhuqing, but for ordinary people Baixin, but it is extremely difficult."


    Liu Jian couldn''t help feeling: "There are tens of thousands of people in the world, and one piece of clothing for each person is equivalent to tens of thousands of clothes. It is easy to make one person wear clothes, but it is not easy to make clothes for tens of thousands of people."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded thoughtfully.


    Thousands of people, it is true that Daming''s national power is strong and it has become a kingdom of heaven, but it is difficult to know how to keep them warm and hungry.


    The so-called governing a big country is like cooking a small fish, this sincerely does not deceive me.


    After a while, he smiled and said: "At least let the people in the capital have a good winter."


    He didn''t expect that next year, the year after, or ten years later, the people of the capital would be able to dress warmly, but at least this year...he had such luck.


    Liu Jian and others also smiled, showing a satisfied smile.


    At this time, Liu Jian suddenly remembered something, and said: "Yes, Your Majesty, this time I bestowed Duke Wang Shouren, but I don''t know what name should be bestowed? The Ministry of Rites has drawn up a few, and I hope Your Majesty can come up with an idea."


    "Oh." Emperor Hongzhi said indifferently: "I have read the memorials of the Ministry of Rites, but I don''t think the few candidates for the Ministry of Rites are beautiful. "


    "Han Han Gong?" Liu Jian was a little puzzled.


    He said awkwardly: "Wang Shouren is originally from Yuyao, Zhejiang, and has nothing to do with Han... This..."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled and said, "I''m talking about the vastness of the vast sea."


    Hanhai...


    Liu Jian and others, who were familiar with the classics and history books, immediately had an impression.


    The so-called vast sea is the extreme north of the desert. In later generations, there is another well-known name, that is, Lake Baikal. Of course, in the Tang Dynasty, people referred to Hanhai as a general term for the area north of the Mongolian plateau desert and its westward middle to the Western Regions.


    When it came to the Mongolian Yuan Dynasty, it was regarded as the desert of the Western Regions.


    Now, it is mostly regarded as the Gobi Desert.


    After historical changes, the word "Hanhai" is essentially related to Huo Qubing''s slaying into the desert and sealing the wolf in Xuxu. It is said that Huo Qubing went deep into the desert and won consecutive battles. Going deep, a Zen ceremony was held at Guyan Mountain, and the front of the soldiers pushed all the way to the vast sea.


    It''s actually named after Han... This... I think it''s because His Majesty has greater expectations for Wang Shouren.


    Liu Jian thought about it, without much hesitation, he said, "I understand."


    While talking, footsteps came from outside.


    Through the clear floor-to-ceiling windows, Emperor Hongzhi saw Fang Jifan and the prince coming side by side.


    The two of them entered the hall with tired faces.


    Especially Zhu Houzhao, his complexion was pale, after all he had been in the workshop a bit too much in the sauna, his skin was frighteningly fair, and he looked tired and weak.


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned.


    Empress Zhang''s eyes lit up.


    The two saluted.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help but sternly, and said to Zhu Houzhao, "Why is the prince so weak?"


    Zhu Hou told the truth: "Weaving cloth."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face instantly turned red.


    He actually said it out loud.


    Empress Zhang suddenly felt distressed, but... in front of Liu Jian and others, Empress Zhang remained silent. All the officials usually suspect that Empress Zhang is a jealous woman, so naturally Empress Zhang would not let them sit in front of Liu Jian and others. It''s true.


    Fang Jifan said with a smile: "Your Majesty..."


    "Okay, Jifan, you don''t have to defend the prince. I know that this time, the two of you have worked hard. I have a bet with the prince. This time, the prince will win."


    Zhu Houzhao became happy now, and the corners of his lips curved happily.


    Empress Zhang smiled softly, but she couldn''t help thinking in her heart, does the prince sometimes look like the former emperor of Chenghua, how silly you look, this is not a bet, it is clearly a trap, just waiting for you and Fang Jifan to give money to you .


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "I heard that the price of cloth has really been cut in half."


    "It''s not just cut in half." Zhu Houzhao said proudly: "According to this trend, I''m afraid it will go down again."


    Emperor Hongzhi took the case, but he took a deep breath in his heart. These two guys are ruthless enough. How much money did they spend secretly?


    What made him even more curious was where he bought so much cloth.


    Emperor Hongzhi asked directly: "How much money did you spend for this?"


    Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan looked at each other.


    How much silver did it cost?


    This is not easy to calculate.


    Fang Jifan thought for a while and said, "If you think about it, there are tens of millions of taels."


    "What." Emperor Hongzhi''s face suddenly froze, subconsciously, he... was stunned.


    These two are really prodigal things, no matter what, they are not worth tens of millions of taels.


    Emperor Hongzhi glared at Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan looked at Emperor Hongzhi''s annoyed face, showing no signs of fear, but calmly said, "If you count the research on steam engines."


    Reimbursement, there is always a distinction between macro and micro. The first cotton spinning workshop, which can exist today, is all due to the investment of the steam research institute. In this way, the investment of the steam research institute is also counted. It makes sense.


    Liu Jian on the side heard this and was also taken aback: "Duke Qi, did you spend tens of millions of taels of silver on the purchase of cloth?"


    Fang Jifan looked sideways, and then looked at Liu Jian like an idiot and said, "Liu Gong, what do you mean by buying cloth? Did I say buying cloth? The theory of the wealth of nations, has Mr. Liu read it? A large number of purchases in the market will inevitably trigger The skyrocketing price of goods, the more you collect, the faster the rise, Liu Gong doesn¡¯t even understand such common sense, do you want my student, that incompetent Liu Wenshan, to teach Liu Gong a good lesson?¡±


    "This..." He really didn''t care about face at all. Liu Jian blushed suddenly, but he was powerless to refute.


    The main reason is that everyone has experience. Fang Jifan, the more serious you are with him, the more enthusiastic he is. Now he is just saying some weird words. God knows if he will scold the street next.


    That''s all, gentlemen, don''t have the same knowledge as him.


    Liu Jian just kept silent.


    Emperor Hongzhi was full of doubts in his heart.


    Thinking about it carefully, it really is.


    If a large amount of cloth is purchased, hoarded, and then sold to ordinary people at a low price, then... logically speaking, during the process of large-scale purchases, it is bound to cause a surge.


    Can now...


    Fang Jifan said with a smile: "The way to lower the price of cloth is not to buy high and sell low, but to increase the supply. As long as the cloth on the market suddenly increases, won''t the price drop?"


    Emperor Hongzhi was immediately enlightened.


    But then, the question came again: "How to produce so much cloth at once?"


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty, have you forgotten that these days, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince and his ministers have been weaving."


    Weaving¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    Zhu Houzhao said with a look on his face: "That''s right, in order to lower the price of this cloth, I have been supervising the production in the workshop all day long. I haven''t had a good night''s sleep for more than a month."


    Emperor Hongzhi had an unbelievable look on his face, and couldn''t help but said: "You...weaving...but...you weaving, where did you get so much cloth?"


    Fang Jifan said: "Because of the new loom."


    sewing machine¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t understand what Fang Jifan was saying at this time, and was at a loss.


    He frowned: "Speak more clearly!"


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty, in the past month, the cotton spinning workshops of the ministers and His Highness the Crown Prince have produced 138,600 pieces of cloth."


    One hundred and thirty-eight thousand six hundred...


    This number is very scary.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Fang Jifan in astonishment and said, "So much weaving?"


    Speaking of this, there is a good comparison. In this picture, the queen organized more than a thousand maids and eunuchs to weave cloth in the palace. It took a month, but only 7,000 pieces.


    Then... How many weavers did the prince and Fang Jifan hire to weave these fabrics?


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Why didn''t I notice it beforehand? If so, the manpower required for this is probably more than 20,000. So much manpower and material resources have been used. How... is it possible?"


    Zhu Houzhao said with a smile: "There are not many people in the cotton spinning workshop, but only three or four hundred people have been recruited. It is only three or four hundred people, and the father is always busy. How can he be aware of it?"


    Three or four hundred people...


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face sank.


    Three to four hundred people, in one month, the number of weaving is twenty times the number of 16,700 people.


    crazy¡­


    Could it be that these people... don''t need to eat, drink, or sleep?


    What''s more, it is so easy to find a skilled weaver.


    The reason why the palace was able to mobilize more than a thousand people is because Empress Zhang set an example in her early years and led the people in the palace to weave. Therefore, the maids in the palace have long been proficient.


    Emperor Hongzhi was silent for a long while, and then jumped up: "No, this is absolutely impossible!"


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1261： magical machinery

    Chapter 1261 Magical Machinery


    Emperor Hongzhi was almost a conditioned reflex.


    It''s incredible.


    Of course, this sentence is more like saying, you...show me with your own eyes.


    I don¡¯t listen to your nonsense.


    Thus, behind the four characters "impossible", Emperor Hongzhi felt a bit of longing deep in his heart.


    Liu Jian and the others were already dumbfounded.


    They looked at Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao with wide eyes.


    Even Queen Zhang frowned.


    She has weaved cloth before, and knows the hard work of weaving. How can a person have three heads and six arms, and the efficiency can be dozens of times higher than ordinary people?


    Isn''t this a fantasy?


    Zhu Houzhao gave Emperor Hongzhi a white look: "Forget it if you don''t believe me."


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi was very excited.


    He hoped that the crown prince and Fang Jifan would say something firmly.


    If this is the case, then... wouldn''t this be a great thing.


    But Zhu Houzhao did not play cards according to common sense. The emperor has said that this is absolutely impossible, and you still explain it with trepidation.


    "Shut up, you rebellious son, you are not allowed to be presumptuous here!" Emperor Hongzhi was a little anxious and acted recklessly, which is unreasonable!


    Queen Zhang smiled: "Your Majesty, don''t scare the child..."


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    After all, he was a little discouraged.


    I couldn''t help thinking in my heart, this is a loving mother who loses her life.


    Zhu Houzhao suddenly raised his waist, and suddenly felt confident.


    Fang Jifan hurriedly said: "Your Majesty doesn''t believe it. It''s justifiable. If you want to come to this world, there are not many people who can believe it. Have your Majesty forgotten that just now, the minister said that the investment in this textile is tens of millions of taels of silver."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Fang Jifan nervously.


    Liu Jian and others also pricked up their ears.


    Fang Jifan calmly said: "The vast majority of these tens of millions of schools are invested in the research of steam engines."


    "..."


    Steam engine¡­


    Fang Jifan continued: "The steam engine only needs clean water and coal to provide a steady stream of power. Your Majesty and gentlemen, I think you have already experienced it."


    Fang Jifan then said: "The newly built cotton spinning workshop in Xishan uses the principle of the steam engine created by His Royal Highness, and uses their power to weave, and His Royal Highness has made great improvements to the textile machine. In the past few months, the output of the cotton spinning workshop has been extremely high, and the number of female reds employed is only a few hundred, and the current output has reached tens of thousands of horses, Your Majesty... If you don''t believe me, just go and see."


    Hundreds of people, producing tens of thousands of pieces of cloth.


    This is still researched by the prince.


    Emperor Hongzhi gasped.


    Still unbelievable.


    But... He looked at Fang Jifan, but he believed it.


    Only when a large amount of cloth is produced out of thin air on the market can the price of cloth plummet. Liu Wenshan has already explained this truth clearly.


    It''s just... almost everyone misses this.


    Because for thousands of years, after all, there has never been such a terrible thing about efficiency improvement.


    Liu Jian and the others still looked suspicious.


    It''s not that I don''t believe it, but... I can''t digest it for a while.


    "Then go and see for yourself." Emperor Hongzhi gritted his teeth.


    He suppressed the excitement in his heart: "Come here, show me, I want to see it with my own eyes."


    After reading it, I felt at ease.


    Especially such non-existent things.


    Empress Zhang was also tempted. She is someone who knows how to weave. Looking at Zhu Houzhao, she really couldn''t understand that her son, usually he would be fine if he didn''t cause trouble, but how could he come up with such a thing.


    Could it be...is this because...inherited from the Zhang family''s cleverness?


    Like yourself!


    Of course, seeing is believing.


    "Your Majesty, my concubine also wants to visit."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded.


    Recently, His Majesty has been on tour more frequently, but because it is not a major occasion, the arrangements were made quickly.


    With one order, dozens of carriages were ready.


    Emperor Hongzhi and Empress Zhang boarded the car.


    The guards are all plainclothes.


    Liu Jian and others also boarded the carriage and followed His Majesty''s carriage.


    But three people squeezed into one car.


    Li Dongyang lowered his head thoughtfully.


    Xie Qian seemed very impatient, and kept opening the curtain of the car to see where he was.


    Liu Jian, however, had a look of fear on his face; "It''s really scary for future generations. If it''s really what His Royal Highness and Qi Guogong said, then...Bin Zhi, Yu Qiao, how terrible this would be."


    "You''ll know it when you see it."


    In the carriage, there was silence.


    ¡­


    Empress Zhang seldom goes out of the palace, and it is rare to come out. She enjoys the street scene all the way, but she is full of worries.


    Emperor Hongzhi was leaning on the sofa, with his head resting on the soft cushion, and his fingers were gently tapping the armrest. He was not in the mood to speak, and his mind was filled with thousands of thoughts.


    The mighty people arrived at Xishan and stopped at the entrance of a large workshop.


    The carriage goes directly into the workshop.


    This workshop is a high wall.


    The entrance is guarded by several gatekeepers.


    When seeing such a convoy approaching, the gatekeeper immediately stood up straight.


    When Emperor Hongzhi got out of the car, he heard a rumbling sound coming from the workshop. He got out of the car first and helped Empress Zhang to the ground. Others dared not approach, but Zhu Houzhao, Fang Jifan, Liu Jianren and others had already surrounded him.


    The huge workshop, above the sky is a chimney, and the chimney is emitting billowing black smoke.


    Perhaps because of the steam engine, the windows on all sides of the workshop were trembling slightly.


    The environment here is...somewhat uncomfortable.


    However... Emperor Hongzhi ignored these details.


    "Father, it''s inside." Zhu Houzhao said eagerly.


    Emperor Hongzhi was in a turbulent mood, and walked forward quickly. When he reached the gate of the workshop, he turned his head and wanted to hold Empress Zhang''s hand, but saw Zhu Houzhao behind him, and began to undress with a flutter.


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    In this workshop, there are all female workers, right?


    It''s freezing cold now.


    The prince was covering his thick clothes just now, right?


    Arrived at the door, undressed...


    Emperor Hongzhi felt that Zhu Houzhao belonged to a fly. When he saw him, his hands were itchy and he always wanted to pat him.


    Liu Jian, Li Dongyang, and Xie Qian, with numb expressions on their faces, stared dumbfounded at Zhu Houzhao, who was left with only a gown and two arms exposed.


    Zhu Houzhao exerted his energy, and his arms swelled.


    Hoo...


    Liu Jian, Li Dongyang and Xie Qian, at this moment, felt that their eyes were blind.


    Being blind is better than seeing this.


    They worked hard to adjust their breathing.


    Eyes are elsewhere.


    Zhu Houzhao looked very proud.


    "Old Fang, hold the clothes for me."


    "No." Fang Jifan looked at him as if he was mentally retarded.


    It was the **** at the side who hurried forward.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes were about to burst into flames.


    Take a deep breath.


    calm.


    Emperor Hongzhi glared at the eunuch.


    The **** was taken aback, and hurriedly took a step back, not daring to pick up Zhu Houzhao''s clothes.


    Emperor Hongzhi still decided to ignore him and stepped in.


    As soon as I entered, I immediately felt a wave of heat.


    This huge black machine is everywhere.


    Countless lines are connected to the shuttle, tumbling quickly.


    Boom...boom...


    The rotating shaft is driven rapidly.


    Women workers concentrate on their work in front of their posts.


    They are all at a slim age.


    When I saw someone coming, I didn''t bother to greet and pay attention.


    I just... feel a little cramped.


    Fortunately, this never-ending task brought them back to work.


    Queen Zhang looked around.


    She saw something familiar.


    Can''t help but take a breath.


    Ordinary cotton spinning is driven by a spinning wheel, but here... an aramid fiber is actually connected to dozens of flying shuttles.


    this¡­


    Isn''t the efficacy increased by more than ten times.


    And...and...manpower is still exhausted after all.


    Many times, weaving requires the cooperation of two people. It''s not impossible to be alone, but... it''s inevitable that you will be a little careless, and your efficiency will drop a lot.


    But...the never-ending spinning wheel is always moving...


    Queen Zhang is an expert.


    She observes everywhere.


    In some places, she can understand, in some places, she has a half-knowledge, and more... She is completely incomprehensible.


    She walked behind a weaver to observe.


    Seeing that she only kept looking at the shuttle, she took off the shuttles that were full of threads, and then put on a new shuttle. In a short time, a basket of cotton thread was filled.


    There are also female workers who push the trolley, fetch the empty frame, put it down, put the frame full of cotton thread on the cart, and take it away. Another place...starts further weaving.


    Watching the female workers laboriously move the basket full of cotton thread, Zhu Houzhao''s arm muscles swelled, and he stepped forward excitedly: "I''ll do it, I''ll do it."


    As he spoke, he wailed, lifted up the basket full of cotton thread, made a weightlifting motion, and directly passed the top, and then placed it in the cart.


    Everyone, only caring about the position in front of them, repeatedly performed the simplest work.


    Empress Zhang''s eyes lit up.


    couldn''t help saying: "Come here, remember this! See how much cotton thread can be spun in half an hour."


    "Yes." An **** hurriedly stepped forward, staring straight at the female worker.


    Empress Zhang was not idle.


    She whispered something to the female worker. The sound of the machinery here was too loud and booming. Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t quite hear what Empress Zhang said to the female worker.


    The female worker understood, took a step back, stood in front of Queen Zhang, and timidly gave up the position to Queen Zhang, but Queen Zhang looked a little shrewd and capable, and under the guidance of the female worker, she began to take care of dozens of flying dogs. shuttle.


    Seeing the cotton thread miraculously rolled into a ball in the shuttle, at first, Empress Zhang seemed a little flustered.


    But...it''s an easy job.


    Queen Zhang is by no means a person who stretches out her hands for clothes and opens her mouth for food. Gradually, she began to get acquainted, and she began to look good.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at the huge machine in surprise, and looked at the back of Queen Zhang, but at this moment...his feeling was...hot...too hot.


    For fear of catching cold, he was wearing too thick clothes, but after entering the big ''steamer'' of the textile workshop, Emperor Hongzhi felt sweat dripping down his face after a short effort.


    It would be great if I could take off my clothes.


    ¡­


    Chapter 2, recommend a book "I''m Really Immortal", a book by urban bosses, already fat, can be slaughtered. By the way, at 5:30, Tiger will participate in an event and eat chicken live on Douyu. For details, please refer to the Douyu and Qidian event pages.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1262： promising prince

    Chapter 1262 Promising Prince


    The whole workshop is like a big steamer, it won''t be long.


    Emperor Hongzhi felt that his whole body was soaked.


    Liu Jian and others also felt breathless.


    But these female workers shuttled back and forth, or worked at their own stations.


    Zhu Houzhao is shirtless, like a fire brigade, sometimes helping here and sometimes helping there.


    When the female workers saw him, they became very close. This kind of closeness was not the kind of deliberate flattery.


    Emperor Hongzhi was a little ashamed.


    Cheng Ri scolded his son, only now did he realize that compared with his own son, there is simply a difference between himself and his son.


    Queen Zhang stayed here for half an hour.


    Finally, the **** counted out, and there were seventy-seven **** of thread spun.


    If it is an unskilled weaver, I am afraid that there are no two groups, but this machine has actually increased the efficiency of Queen Zhang by dozens of times.


    Empress Zhang couldn''t help saying: "Dare to love my palace and so many people in the palace, it''s been a waste of a month. With such a machine, I don''t know how much energy I can save."


    Emperor Hongzhi seemed to be suffering every moment.


    Finally, he walked out of the workshop.


    Fang Jifan and others chased him out.


    Emperor Hongzhi seemed to have washed his face, and Liu Jian and others gasped even more.


    But then, a gust of cold wind hit, and Emperor Hongzhi felt refreshed, and then he said pleasantly: "I finally understand why the price of cloth has dropped so much, hahahaha... so it is because of this, this thing , it¡¯s not under the steam locomotive, this steam engine really has infinite uses, Jifan, what do you think...was this created by the crown prince?¡±


    Fang Jifan said seriously: "No."


    Zhu Houzhao was flattered, and he was just waiting for this compliment.


    When Fang Jifan categorically denied it, his face immediately pulled down.


    Fang Jifan said: "The research on the steam locomotive has used countless manpower and material resources, and is the result of the hard work of thousands of craftsmen. The steam loom is not only researched on the basis of the predecessors, but also thousands of people. People, these people, all of them forget to sleep and eat, and some of them eat and sleep in the research institute. Although His Royal Highness the crown prince is the leader, he led the craftsmen to preside over this matter. The one who came out, my son is more upright, and I am not afraid of offending His Highness the Crown Prince, so I can only answer His Majesty, that His Highness the Crown Prince and countless people worked together to make it out."


    Zhu Houzhao''s face softened a little.


    Old Fang is still very conscientious.


    This remark...Zhu Houzhao can''t pick a single thorn.


    After all, Zhu Houzhao and those students and craftsmen worked together, forgot to sleep and eat, and they still have a lot of friendship with each other. Fang Jifan asked for credit for them, there is nothing wrong with it.


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned: "I understand, you want me to reward these students and craftsmen."


    Fang Jifan said: "They don''t need His Majesty''s reward."


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned again.


    Fang Jifan said: "Xishan has already given them the treatment that should be given to them. They don''t ask for fame and fortune, they just ask the court to treat them seriously. In the eyes of my ministers, the talents in the world are not just stereotyped scholars. The son-in-law said bluntly that he only knows how to make stereotypes, but it''s just a group of wine and food."


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    Liu Jian and his face are congested with blood. They look good. Are you swearing?


    Fang Jifan said with a smile: "Look, Your Majesty, Xishan has raised a lot of wine bags and rice bags who can only do stereotypes, and they are lucky enough to win some Jinshi and Juren..."


    Liu Jian found that he had no temper at all.


    Others dare not scold Jinshi and Juren, but Fang Jifan is qualified.


    If you are not convinced, you can compare with his disciples, whose stereotyped essay is better.


    If you can''t even win the stereotyped exam, then what qualifications do you have to refute.


    Fang Jifan said: "The ones that really benefit the country and the people are neither merchants, scholars, or craftsmen, but in the eyes of my ministers, the best in every line of business, any line of business, as long as it is done well, it will make great contributions. They are all sages, just like Tuntian Wei who studies farming, and some students and craftsmen of Xishan Academy study machinery, and they are no different from scholars."


    Zhu Houzhao also said excitedly: "That''s right, I think so too."


    Emperor Hongzhi put his hands behind his back. He heard what Fang Jifan meant, and he couldn''t help smiling bitterly: "It''s not a day''s cold to freeze three feet. There are many things that are easy to say. How could I not know that stereotyped selection of scholars is full of disadvantages, but today All over the world, all the gentry teach stereotyped writing to their children..."


    He didn''t continue talking, but exchanged glances with Liu Jian and the others.


    Everyone understands what Emperor Hongzhi thinks.


    If the Ming Dynasty wants to be stable, it must have its own ruling foundation. At least for now, in the two capitals and thirteen provinces, 99% of the prefectures and counties are still these gentry. If they lose the support of these gentry, the world will still be stable. Can you live?


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled and said: "However, I really want to meet these students and craftsmen, they are all meritorious ministers."


    Emperor Hongzhi said, and looked at Zhu Houzhao in relief.


    Before, I misunderstood this kid, and spent all day in the workshop, with other plans.


    I just found out now that it turns out that... this guy worked with others to create such a thing, and he is producing cloth every day.


    "With such a machine, why don''t the country prosper? One workshop can produce 100,000 horses per month, so if there are ten, how about a hundred?" Emperor Hongzhi seemed very emotional: "I, Ming, lacked Where is silver, this silver...is just an iron lump dug out from the ground, not to mention, in this world, there are Daming Treasure Banknotes and Xishan Bank''s banknotes, all of which are just a piece of paper. Is this piece of paper valuable? , not what is printed on it, but whether there are so many things that can be exchanged in the market."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Such workshops should be built in Xishan..."


    Fang Jifan shook his head: "Your Majesty, Xishan... I''m afraid we can''t build more."


    "Ok?"


    Fang Jifan said: "I plan to set up Xishan Machinery Workshop with Your Majesty, not to buy and sell cloth, but to sell these steam looms, only to let the merchants in the world realize how powerful this thing is, and they will find it profitable, so they will order it one after another. At that time, hundreds of thousands of workshops will be built without Xishan''s hands."


    Emperor Hongzhi pondered: "This... is also a good way. But..."


    Emperor Hongzhi realized a problem: "So, ordinary people will no longer be able to weave cloth?"


    Men farm and women weave, this is a habit passed down for thousands of years.


    The men went out to plow the land, while the women hid at home, sewed for the family, or engaged in weaving.


    Therefore, in this generation, women''s talents are the most important thing for women. Because women understand women''s skills, they can buy clothes for their families when they marry their husbands in the future. Households, earn some scattered silver to subsidize the family.


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t know this.


    But now it seems... this road may not work.


    With such machines and such labor-saving production, how can this private weaving company compete with these machines?


    Fang Jifan said: "Women can come out to work. Right now, all kinds of industries are waiting to be promoted, and the most lacking thing is labor."


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help scolding: "Nonsense talk, isn''t it that the world is going to be turned upside down? With these words, you can just say a few words of nonsense in front of me, and you must not talk nonsense outside."


    Fang Jifan said very seriously: "Your Majesty, why can''t women do things? I feel that if men can do things, women can do them too, and they can do things better than men. You see, everyone in this workshop They are female workers, their efficiency and skills are much better than most people, Your Majesty, no matter they are men or women, they are all His Majesty''s children, how can His Majesty treat one more than another."


    Liu Jian and others rolled their eyes.


    This guy... started again.


    Emperor Hongzhi blew his beard and stared. Although he was very happy today, he felt that Fang Jifan''s words would bring disaster to this kid, so he said sharply: "In short, don''t talk nonsense. It''s better for women to stay at home."


    Emperor, it¡¯s just that unreasonable.


    "Ah¡­"


    A chuckle.


    Emperor Hongzhi realized something when he heard the laughter. Out of the corner of his eye, he glanced at the owner of the laughter.


    Queen Zhang''s mouth was slightly hooked and she was smiling, but there was something interesting in her eyes.


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    Queen Zhang was a little annoyed.


    In front of this palace, His Majesty said that this palace is useless, well, it is useless, and now in front of Jifan, he said that it is good for women to stay, anyway, it is contemptuous Own.


    Empress Zhang straightened her temples, and said with a smile: "Yes, just now when I was weaving in the palace, I felt that half an hour was hard work, but the women in these workshops have been there since morning. In the evening, I really admire them. If you say they are useless, your Majesty and my concubines will definitely disagree. This woman, as long as she obeys the three obediences and four virtues, keeps herself safe, and if there are difficulties at home, it is not a bad idea to come out to seek some errands. Your Majesty, look Well, the female medical officers in the palace, don¡¯t they all do a good job? Especially the female doctor Liang, I heard that she studied by herself in the palace, wrote a paper, and even appeared in a search journal. How many people are there in this world? Can be like her. Without her, I am afraid that the Empress Dowager... will lose her life."


    "The concubine has absolutely no complaints against His Majesty. She just thinks that His Majesty regards these women who come out to seek employment as infidelity. This is really inappropriate. Could it be that female doctor Liang did something wrong? , Could it be... just because they came out to work, the world has turned upside down? What a big deal, Your Majesty is serious."


    "Your Majesty, what do you think?"


    Empress Zhang looked at Emperor Hongzhi pitifully.


    Emperor Hongzhi blushed, his eyes began to look around, hesitantly said: "This... this..."


    ...


    The third update, and more.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1263： Knowledge alters your fate

    Chapter 1263 Knowledge Changes Destiny


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t know what to say for a while.


    He smiled immediately: "The weather is fine today. I am very relieved to see this workshop today. Xishan has contributed a lot. The prince and the successor have a good life, you know?"


    Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan nodded hurriedly.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled again: "Hey, look, it''s chilly in winter, and now that the price of cloth has dropped so much, my heart is relieved. After a few days, let these meritorious students and craftsmen enter the palace." Come, I want to see them in person."


    Fang Jifan said with emotion: "Your Majesty treats people so leniently, it is really a blessing for the courtiers."


    Emperor Hongzhi pursed his lips and said to Empress Zhang, "It''s getting late, we should go back to the palace."


    As he spoke, he got into the car and waved to Queen Zhang.


    Empress Zhang bowed to Emperor Hongzhi, and said: "Your Majesty is the Son of Heaven, how can you sit with a woman like Chenqie? Chenqie, Houzhao, and Jifan are in the same car."


    "this¡­"


    In front of Liu Jian and others, Emperor Hongzhi wanted to say something, but he was speechless, so he said with a smile: "Yes, yes."


    He got into the car, feeling inexplicably irritable.


    How come lately, Empress Zhang is always indifferent to herself, too unfamiliar.


    Hey¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed, and leaned on the sofa. At this moment, he found himself alone. In this spacious carriage, he felt a little lonely.


    He suddenly thought, why hasn''t Xiao Jing come back yet? If he comes back, it''s fine for me to vent my anger.


    ...


    Queen Zhang boards the car.


    Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan filed in obediently and sat in a row.


    Zhu Houzhao grinned happily at Queen Zhang.


    Queen Zhang was full of thoughts, she raised her eyes, and said to Fang Jifan: "Jifan, last time, His Majesty complained to you, saying that this palace is just a woman, useless... Do you remember?"


    Zhu Houzhao''s eyes widened, as if lying on the ground.


    Fang Jifan immediately said: "My son didn''t say that, my lady, my son..."


    Empress Zhang said meaningfully: "Don''t justify yourself, although you didn''t tell me these words, but my heart is like a mirror."


    "Your Majesty, you have misunderstood. Everyone knows His Majesty''s deep love for Your Majesty. How could Your Majesty say such a thing? There must be some villain who is soliciting truth in front of Your Majesty. My son... My son, go and kill him now. Your Majesty... don''t even think about it, how much Your Majesty loves your Majesty. If he has such thoughts, this... this is really unreasonable. It''s not true that my son dared to use his own head as a guarantee, or the Empress must be If you make a mistake, I implore your mother to learn from you."


    Fang Jifan spoke sincerely.


    Nima, who am I, Fang Jifan?


    Queen Zhang smiled: "Don''t be afraid."


    Fang Jifan said: "My son is definitely not afraid, but just speaking out."


    "Okay, even if you speak uprightly, I don''t want to delve into these matters. These days, I have always been accompanied by female doctor Liang. I see her concentrating on her studies. Sometimes, I really feel envious. Really... She is a woman who doesn''t give way to a man. Originally, I was thinking, since this is the case, I should just weave cloth, which can be regarded as... Do something for His Majesty, and find something for myself, but Now."


    She looked at Zhu Houzhao eagerly: "Now that Houzhao and you have made such a loom, I... have nothing to do again. Bengong saw that the opera sang ''Who says women are inferior to men'', what is sung in this opera?" , It really touched the heart of Bengong. Jifan, you won¡¯t make fun of Bengong saying these things, will you?¡±


    Fang Jifan shook his head like a rattle: "I don''t dare to make fun of you, I don''t even have time to admire you."


    Empress Zhang sighed and said: "But, what should I do? I am not too young, but I am not too young to be ambitious. You have the best idea. Let me tell you."


    Fang Jifan said in embarrassment: "Madam, can you remove that ghost character in front?"


    Queen Zhang smiled slightly: "Speak seriously."


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty, you can learn what you like. There are thousands of knowledge in this world, and all of them need interest. Otherwise, no matter how brilliant knowledge you have, what''s the use of learning it if it''s boring?"


    Empress Zhang thought deeply: "Sure enough, it''s right to ask you, but... I don''t know what interests I have, so it might as well be like this. In a few days, you will send all your knowledge of Xishan to the palace. Take a look and make a decision."


    Fang Jifan should go down.


    But I couldn''t help thinking in my heart.


    My mother-in-law, could it be that this is going to apply for the ''University for the Elderly''.


    Look, even the mother-in-law is working so hard, and her son is still an **** all day long. If he fails, go home and beat him.


    ...


    Now, the cloth merchants in Manchuria are all staring at Xishan.


    Every move of Xishan cloth industry is enough to strangle them to death.


    For the cloth industry, this is enough to be called a change that has not been seen in thousands of years.


    This month has passed, and most of the merchants barely cleared their accumulated goods at once. Although they didn''t make much profit, they barely recovered some losses.


    Next, a message was released.


    Wang Jinyuan personally posted a post, inviting people to visit the No. 1 Cotton Spinning Workshop.


    The cloth merchants flocked to it, as if they knew that it was time to reveal the secret.


    Batch after batch of cloth merchants entered the workshop, but they were not allowed to enter the inside of the workshop, and were only allowed to watch outside the glass windows. Even so, the shock that the No. 1 Cotton Spinning Workshop gave them was extremely shocking.


    And then... the steam loom suddenly became popular.


    The order for this machine has almost been scheduled for three years later.


    ¡­


    But this is bad news for many women workers in cotton spinning workshops.


    Because the cotton spinning workshop may be closed in a month.


    The female workers were discussing this matter.


    Most of them are women who have not left the cabinet, and most of them are from poor families. Otherwise, they would not be allowed to come out to work.


    Compared to staying at home all day long, although working hard in the cotton spinning workshop, they are extremely satisfied.


    After all, the benefits of the cotton spinning workshop are good, the wages are high, and food and drink are included. After a month, you can always save four or five taels of silver. For a woman, this is already an amazing thing.


    With silver, you can subsidize your family, and you will have confidence in your heart.


    Furthermore, a group of female workers live and work together, communicate with each other, and naturally gain a lot of knowledge, and they are no longer as timid as before.


    After the value is set, there will be special evening classes to teach them some simple reading and writing.


    It can be said... They don''t want to change these days.


    But now...


    When various gossips came, most of these girls secretly hid in the corner and shed tears.


    Ernv Liu is already in her own position, and has made mistakes several times.


    She seemed absent-minded, there are not a few people like her.


    She likes the cotton spinning workshop. If she goes back, she will be at home all day anyway, and she will have to do all kinds of things. Not only doing things, but her drunken father will beat herself if something goes wrong. .


    My own mother... Not to mention, I only thought in my heart that I should hurry up and marry someone, or even find a good one, let myself be a child, so that I can get a sum of money so that my brothers can marry wife.


    In the past, she didn''t feel that, but when she came here, she felt extremely happy.


    So that from morning to night, she felt energetic.


    If the cotton spinning workshop really closes, not only will I have to go home and lose my income, my father will definitely beat and scold me, and I don¡¯t know which relative my mother will recruit.


    Reading by myself, I only learned half of it, and I can only recognize more than 70 characters.


    In the future... I will never see these usual sisters again.


    There are many people like Liu Ernv.


    Women who can be sent out to work often have a sad past.


    At noon, a female shopkeeper came. This female shopkeeper was an old nun who specialized in managing female workers.


    The female nun called everyone together and said that she had something to announce.


    All of a sudden, Ernv Liu felt that something was wrong.


    Many female workers also had red eye circles.


    When everyone has arrived, Ernv Liu said: "I have accepted the order of shopkeeper Wang Da. From tomorrow onwards, you don''t have to come to work. In order to dismiss everyone, the Cotton Spinning Workshop will give you an extra month''s salary. At night... we Zhang Luo has a table of good food and wine, open to eat, it can be regarded as saying goodbye..."


    This sentence is like a death sentence for everyone.


    When Liu Ernv heard this, she burst into tears with a whimper.


    Many female workers also sobbed.


    In the shed, there was a burst of crying and chaos.


    The female nun hissed: "Don''t make noise, don''t cry yet, I haven''t finished what I said, Liu Ernv, Liu Ernv...why are you crying so loudly, you come..."


    Ernv Liu barely stopped crying, lost her energy all of a sudden, and returned to the timid look she had when she first entered the workshop.


    The female nun said: "Now outside, there are many cotton spinning workshops that are about to start work. The weaving machines have been customized and the land has been bought. They are waiting to build workshops and prepare to start work. But in this world, there are How many people can know how to play with this machine, Liu Ernv, you have good skills, and there are many cloth merchants outside, who want to hire a female shopkeeper and foreman with a high salary. Work has started, but recruitment has begun, but these newly recruited female dolls, what do they know, so I recommend you to be the foreman, in charge of a steam workshop, there are more than 20 female workers up and down , waiting for you to teach them how to work, this salary, the boss said, it is three times as much as here, you clean up at night, and a car will be hired for you tomorrow morning, you go to the workshop first, and train those female dolls Tuning, lest something goes wrong when the workshop starts."


    "..."


    Ernv Liu opened her eyes wide, and she... has grown up.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1264： rich and powerful

    Chapter 1264 Rich and powerful


    became a foreman, and his salary was tripled.


    Ernv Liu looked at Mammy in disbelief.


    As for the mother, she said with a smile: "With a new owner, the rules are still the rules of our Xishan cotton spinning workshop. Don''t worry, shopkeeper Wang follows Qi Guogong''s intention and has made it clear to others that this cotton spinning workshop , you have to follow the rules, so you don¡¯t have to worry, just teach the newly recruited girls in the early stage, and when they are officially put into production, they will lead everyone to work. What¡¯s yours is yours, not only that, This Xishan book is still taught, you can still come to read it when you have free time, sometimes you can buy a few books yourself, and read them when you are busy. Reading... is useful."


    "Yes, yes..." Ernv Liu nodded as if pecking at rice, and wept with joy.


    Now, a large number of workshops are preparing for construction, and many merchants have already figured out that this new machine has a large output, can minimize labor, make small profits and sell quickly, and the market in Daming is extremely broad. Now... whoever rushes into production can expect to be rich in the future.


    I even heard that the Siyang Trading Company seems to be preparing to purchase such cloth.


    The Siyang Commercial Bank has begun to expand slowly in the Western Ocean. They have their offices in various places. Their main business is maritime trade. Because they have monopolized the foreign trade privileges of the Ming Dynasty, and they have a lot of money, they wantonly recruited people. The price of this cloth is low, and the output is high. As long as there are enough ships to ship it to sea, it can still compete with the homespun cloth of other countries.


    Under such huge benefits, customizing machines, building factories, recruiting skilled workers, training newcomers... has become a top priority.


    This first cotton spinning workshop, with hundreds of female workers, has been in production for more than a month.


    They are already familiar with each production link.


    For merchants, the salary is affordable. As long as the future profits can be expected, not to mention three times the salary, five times or ten times, it is not a problem. What they are most afraid of is that there will be problems after they are put into production. After all, this is a new thing. How to arrange shifts, how to prepare materials, how to put in warehouses, how to deal with problems encountered during the production process, and how to arrange each section of work, etc. is a big problem.


    Thus, the female workers of the No. 1 Cotton Spinning Workshop, including those responsible for machine maintenance and repairs, have now become popular.


    The female nun called many names again.


    Almost these hundreds of female workers have arrangements.


    As for whether they will go or not, it is another matter.


    A workshop requires dozens of foremen, as well as small shopkeepers and big shopkeepers.


    Unfortunately, most cotton spinning workshops can only recruit women.


    If not, if men are recruited, no one will be willing to work.


    Ernv Liu was dizzy, as if fate had pushed her to the cusp of the storm all of a sudden.


    It''s not just her. In this workshop, there are seven or eight sisters recruited by the No. 1 Cotton Spinning Workshop, and most of them are foremen or shopkeepers. In this way, even if they go to an unfamiliar environment, they will be taken care of. .


    The nanny announced one by one, her mouth was dry, and she finally said: "Tomorrow, you guys will go your separate ways, but in the future, no matter which workshop you go to, you guys will be the No. 1 Cotton Spinning Workshop." Those who come out of each other must take care of each other."


    Mammy looked very excited.


    She was originally an ordinary woman, but unexpectedly, she entered a cotton spinning workshop. Now, a new workshop has asked her to be a shopkeeper, fifty taels of silver per month, not counting other rewards.


    That night, there was a banquet, and after eating, they each went back to the dormitory to pack up. In the early morning of the next day, as expected... a lot of carriages and horses came outside, all from various commercial firms.


    All the girls got into the car one after another. These commercial firms only wished to treat these people as their ancestors.


    Ernv Liu only carried a burden and held her chest up. At this moment...it seems that she has confidence.


    She got into the car, opened the curtain, and saw the quiet No. 1 Cotton Mill.


    Without the roar of the machines and the thick smoke billowing from the chimney, this workshop stands alone.


    Ernv Liu was in a trance.


    But suddenly, she saw two familiar voices.


    The man named Zhu Xiucai, people say he is His Royal Highness the Crown Prince, but Ernv Liu doesn''t think so, because the Crown Prince shouldn''t be like this, would the Crown Prince be carrying a big bag shirtless and screaming? Will the prince take out a wrench with him?


    Today, Zhu Xiucai was not shirtless. He was wearing a nice shirt, with his hands behind his back, standing there with Qi Guogong, looking at the chariots and horses from a distance.


    Liu Ernv was immersed in joy.


    In an instant, these countless memories flashed through my mind like a revolving lantern.


    In an instant, her eyes turned red, and tears poured down like a spring.


    ...


    Zhu Houzhao stabbed Fang Jifan in the waist. ,


    Fang Jifan sternly said, "What are you doing?"


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Old Fang..." He took a breath and looked at the women who boarded the car one after another.


    We have been together day and night for more than a month.


    Even that **** Liu Jin, I have been with him for a long time, and I still have feelings for him.


    Zhu Houzhao said: "When they go to other places, will they be bullied by others, will there be men like Ben Gong rushing in in the workshop, shirtless, with malicious intentions?"


    "No way." Fang Jifan comforted Zhu Houzhao; "Ordinary people, they want face."


    Zhu Houzhao sniffed, feeling a little bit reluctant, and sighed: "Stop talking weird here."


    Fang Jifan waved his hand: "Don''t talk, don''t talk, Your Highness, there is no permanent banquet in the world. Once we sell the machines, the First Cotton Spinning Workshop will be unprofitable. Instead of letting the workshop compete with other workshops, it is better to Provide machines to the cotton mills and let them compete themselves."


    "Yes." Zhu Houzhao nodded.


    At this time, an **** came: "His Royal Highness, Duke Qi, the Empress is here to invite you."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Early in the morning, Xishan sent people to deliver a lot of books.


    Now Xishan has a special library, which houses countless masterpieces of Xishan Academy.


    It involves economics, engineering, chemistry, medicine, and arithmetic.


    These books were compiled by Jiang Chen.


    Some books are more popular, so they are released for printing, but some books are too difficult to understand, and not many people can understand them. In addition to seeking the income from the periodicals, the authors are only interested in them. Sort out the knowledge, then bind it into a volume, print some, and store it in Jinzangshuge.


    Every day, there are many people who go to Zangshuge to study.


    Not only ordinary students, but also people from outside.


    In the eyes of many people, if they encounter any doubts, they can always find a way to find the answers in the library.


    Empress Zhang looked at the boxes of books, dumbfounded.


    Chemistry...don''t understand...


    Mathematics... I am dazzled and dizzy.


    Medicine... Looking at the human anatomy diagram, Queen Zhang felt a little scary.


    Engineering¡­


    Agronomy¡­


    Fortunately, a new student... Empress Zhang can understand a little bit, but...


    Empress Zhang couldn''t help smiling bitterly: "Ruying."


    "Your Majesty." Liang Ruying was on the side, looking down at a book.


    Sitting beside Liang Ruying is Fang Xiaofan.


    Fang Xiaofan was brought up by Empress Zhang, she usually loves to read, and always quietly accompanied Empress Zhang, silent.


    Empress Zhang rubbed her temples: "Oh, I just glanced at these books and felt a severe headache. This knowledge is too profound."


    "It''s not advanced at all." On the side, Fang Xiaofan said: "It''s very simple, ma''am, look, it''s just a matter of arithmetic, it''s nothing more than a function, this function..."


    "Xiaofan, go read your book." Empress Zhang said to Fang Xiaofan with a smile.


    Fang Xiaofan let out an oh, and continued to lie on the desk.


    She is almost twelve years old, slim, delicate and lovely.


    Now, Xiurong is married, and Empress Zhang feels empty. Looking at Fang Xiaofan, Empress Zhang can think of Zhu Xiurong when she was not out of the cabinet.


    Liang Ruying smiled and said: "Your Majesty, there is no limit to learning. If you want to learn knowledge, you must work hard."


    Empress Zhang nodded with Liang Ruying''s encouragement, "It makes sense, others can learn it, so why can''t I learn it? It''s just, where is the best place to start."


    Liang Ruying: "..."


    Facts have proved that it is easy to give Queen Zhang a little chicken soup for life. It is nothing more than hard work, success, and you are not stupid than others.


    May relate to specific¡­


    Liang Ruying coughed slightly: "It''s better to study medicine."


    Queen Zhang said: "When I saw blood, I became dizzy."


    Liang Ruying had no choice but to say: "Your Majesty, in fact, your Majesty is the mother of the country. What''s the use of this specific knowledge, your Majesty has learned. Your Majesty is just like Your Majesty, who takes care of the overall situation."


    "Overall?" Queen Zhang frowned, staring at Liang Ruying.


    Liang Ruying coughed: "This, this..."


    Empress Zhang said with emotion: "I know, you think I''m stupid."


    "No, nothing." Liang Ruying said.


    Empress Zhang smiled: "I don''t mean to blame you, but you said that you are in charge of the overall situation, and I have some clues. Come on, invite my brothers."


    ...


    The two brothers, Zhang Heling and Zhang Yanling, have kept a low profile since they made a fortune.


    The worries of rich people are not afraid of thieves stealing, but they are afraid of thieves thinking about it.


    As soon as they heard their sister summoning themselves, their faces turned green with fright.


    Arrived at Kunning Palace, saw Empress Zhang, Zhang Heling slapped, and knelt down: "Your Majesty, I have summoned my ministers here, I don''t know what to teach you."


    Seeing that their clothes were patched, Empress Zhang couldn''t help saying: "Look at you, what it looks like, it''s so shabby, I don''t know, I think someone has treated you badly."


    Zhang Heling burst into tears immediately: "Your Majesty, you don''t know, minister... Poor, early this morning, I was knocked on my teeth by the sand in the porridge while drinking porridge, and it still hurts now."


    Empress Zhang became concerned, and said in surprise: "If you drink porridge, you have to order someone to wash the rice with water."


    "It can''t be like this..." Zhang Yanling said: "Didn''t there be an agronomist who wrote an article in the search journal, the nutrition in the rice is all in the rice, and when the rice is washed, this good thing is washed away, wasteful what."


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1265： Empresss age

    Chapter 1265 The age of the empress


    "yes?"


    Queen Zhang was thoughtful.


    It turns out that there are so many ways here.


    But...Looking at Zhang Heling who was frowning and covering his cheeks.


    Empress Zhang still couldn''t help being a little annoyed, and couldn''t help saying: "You can''t think about doing something serious, you just idle around all day. I have thought about it recently. I want to do something, so I can''t sit in this palace." Eat dry rice, you are all my brothers, you are my own people, this is why I invite you here, what do you want to do?"


    Zhang Heling''s face turned green when he heard this.


    What he seemed to hear was how to spend the money.


    It takes money to do things.


    Wouldn''t it be asking us to pay for it?


    He and Zhang Yanling looked at each other.


    Zhang Yanling was still foolishly happy, Zhang Yanling said: "It''s a good thing, I think, you are the empress, what you want to do is not easy."


    Zhang Heling glared at Zhang Yanling angrily, he is really clueless, jumping whenever there is a pit.


    But Zhang Yanling was puzzled, he didn''t understand why his elder brother glared at him angrily.


    After hearing Zhang Yanling''s words, Empress Zhang thought deeply, and said, "If you say so, why don''t you open a cotton spinning workshop in this palace, and then send out the woven cloth to those who have no food or clothing?" family."


    Zhang Heling is about to cry, the prodigal is so straightforward, it will kill him.


    So Zhang Heling hurriedly said: "Your Majesty can''t, the way of economy has its own rules. If your Majesty makes cloth and gives it to others, is it reasonable? In the future, will anyone be willing to buy cloth? If no one buys cloth, who will produce it?" Bu? Your Majesty is going to force those merchants to their death. If you have money, you don¡¯t spend it like this! The minister has a suggestion. Now that the capital is full of extravagance, the old minister is very disgusted. Let¡¯s start by practicing thrift and teaching everyone how to recycle waste oil, how to make clothes from leftover materials, and how to cook a good pot of porridge with the least amount of rice.¡±


    Queen Zhang: "..."


    "This waste oil can also be used?"


    "Why not." Zhang Heling looked very researched, and vowed: "I usually eat this kind of oil when I''m at home, it''s really delicious."


    As he spoke, he smacked his lips, as if eating porridge had been bland recently, and he began to miss the taste of oil and water.


    Empress Zhang waved her hand, and said in a disinterested manner: "What kind of thing is this, it won''t work, it won''t work..."


    She waved her hand, and said sharply: "None of you have a good idea, and all the successes are not enough to fail."


    Zhang Heling picked his nostrils: "Yes, yes, I will die."


    As long as you don''t lose their money, it''s better to be scolded a few times than to have less meat.


    Queen Zhang felt troubled.


    Thinking about it this way, what is the difference between myself and my brother?


    Isn¡¯t it too much success to fail?


    These days, after being influenced by her ears and eyes, Queen Zhang felt that she was really useless.


    She turned her phoenix eyes and looked at Fang Xiaofan, but she saw Fang Xiaofan sitting at the side, holding a charcoal pencil, quickly solving a functional formula... Her pen is full of dense numbers, which makes people''s scalp tingle.


    Empress Zhang blushed slightly. It seemed that she was not even as good as a child.


    At this moment, an **** came in to report: "Your Majesty, the crown prince and the Duke of Qi are here."


    As soon as they heard the names of the crown prince and Qi Guogong, the Zhang family brothers turned ugly... want to leave.


    A few times ago, I bumped into the crown prince and Qi Guogong and said hello. Qi Guogong talked about stocks when he saw him. This guy must be thinking about our Zhang family''s money.


    Isn¡¯t it just that we want us to take out our wealth and exchange it for a few small pieces of paper in the stock market.


    Fortunately, that guy had the nerve to say, come and play, it¡¯s fun.


    Fun?


    Fun ass!


    This is a blatant conspiracy. The poor ghosts really hate it. They tried to move our Zhang family''s money to their house.


    Bah, a bunch of shameless dogs.


    Stocks have risen, but Zhang Heling doesn''t believe this!


    up? Maybe rely on this to rise, please enter the urn, when the time comes, a lore will cut the throat in an instant, and seal the throats of those fools who tricked into the arena, and then they will die without knowing how.


    He is not such a fool.


    Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan came in and saluted obediently.


    Empress Zhang smiled: "I have been waiting for you for a long time, come, sit down and talk, Xiaofan, I haven''t said hello to your brother yet."


    Fang Xiaofan still didn''t raise his head, just said: "Wait, I''ll solve this problem first, my brother won''t blame me."


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    Hahaha...It really is my own sister, Fang Jifan comforted himself, people in our Fang family have relatively low EQ and are not good at dealing with people, they are all hardworking.


    Sure enough, the girl has inherited my good habit of being a brother.


    Liang Ruying on the side hurriedly bowed to Fang Jifan: "I have seen... Master..."


    Zhu Houzhao said dissatisfied: "Why did I see Lao Fang but not Ben Gong? Your master''s master''s master was taught by Ben Gong!"


    Liang Ruying blushed pretty, and was about to salute.


    Zhu Houzhao sighed: "Forget it, if you salute after I have said it, the meaning will be bad, so let''s avoid it."


    A **** moved to Jindun, and asked Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao to sit down.


    Fang Jifan looked at Queen Zhang and said, "Your Majesty... I don''t know..."


    Empress Zhang smiled and said: "I invite you to come here to make up your mind. I have only roughly read the books you sent, but after reading it, I am even more confused. You say... what should I do? "


    The empress is a little bewildered.


    But thinking about it carefully, Fang Jifan is understandable.


    Look at this picture of how the empress has subdued her majesty for so many years.


    What does this mean?


    It shows that Queen Zhang is an extraordinary woman in her heart.


    In this era where men are superior to women, and the monarch and minister are father and son, let alone the male protagonist is the emperor of Ming Dynasty, how many empresses in the world can make the emperor obey obediently?


    If you say that Emperor Hongzhi coveted Empress Zhang''s beauty, but now Empress Zhang is not young, she is already old and decrepit, what is the reason?


    Therefore, a mother-in-law like Queen Zhang is naturally the one who refuses to admit defeat.


    It''s fine if there is no precedent like Liang Ruying, and she would never have thought of this, but once someone sets a precedent, her mind will naturally become active.


    Fang Jifan looked hesitant: "This... this..."


    Seeing that Fang Jifan was in trouble, Empress Zhang looked at Zhu Houzhao, but found that Zhu Houzhao was not looking well, so she asked, "Huzhao, why are you so sad?"


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Mother, my son bid farewell to those female workers today. Thinking of this farewell, I''m afraid that it will be difficult to see each other in the future. I''m afraid that they will go to other workshops and be bullied..."


    Speaking of this, Zhu Houzhao became melancholy.


    Among the new learning, empathy is the most respected.


    In the past, Zhu Houzhao also liked to tease his daughter''s family. He was a brat who didn''t care about any consequences, but now he is good. The Zhengde Emperor in history even robbed women from good families.


    But after staying with these female workers for a long time, I realized that they are not only timid and delicate, but also have their own thoughts.


    Zhu Houzhao coughed, and said again: "Many female workers there have very poor backgrounds. They are not valued by their parents when they urinate, and they are deliberately neglected. They do all the work at home. They were going to be beaten and starved, and their parents sent them to work when they heard that there was money to be earned outside..."


    Zhu Houzhao said: "I remember a female worker named Liu Ernv. She had many scars on her arms, all of which were caused by beatings."


    Hearing this, Empress Zhang couldn''t help but sigh, and felt sympathy in her heart.


    Although she is the mother of a country now, she is not from a rich family. Her deceased parents treated her fairly well, but this is not the first time she has heard of such a thing.


    I saw Zhu Houzhao continued: "If someone bullies them in the new workshop in the future, I don''t know what they will do. They are timid and are used to it..."


    After listening, Queen Zhang suddenly looked at Liang Ruying.


    Liang Ruying bowed her head, her pretty face flushed.


    Queen Zhang said: "Why are you blushing?"


    Liang Ruying said: "Your Majesty, my servant..."


    Empress Zhang then said: "I have some clues. These female workers are very pitiful. In the future, if they have any grievances, let them come to find Bengong, and I will make decisions for them. These girls are all serious. People, how to do things peacefully, which one is better than others, Your Majesty, but he is very concerned about this matter of childbirth. If they are all wronged, how can I agree to it. "


    After Zhu Houzhao listened, his eyes lit up, his mood brightened, and he was about to say something.


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty, I think this is very inappropriate."


    "Huh?" Empress Zhang looked at Fang Jifan: "Why, can you watch them being wronged and ignore them?"


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty, I think that your Majesty just wants to protect them by saying that she wants to protect them, but it is useless to think about it. Can your Majesty protect them for a while, or for a lifetime? In this world, people with poor backgrounds and situations are There are too many to enumerate, how many people did the empress protect?"


    Queen Zhang frowned.


    She originally wanted to say that being able to protect one is one.


    But Fang Jifan said: "I believe that the most urgent task is not to rely on the strength of the empress alone, but to involve more people. The empress can encourage women to study and learn knowledge; the empress can also propose new laws to protect these poor people. The empress can even recruit some people and hang a sign in the capital to let those wronged women come to express their grievances. Only in this way can things be done, otherwise, if only relying on the empress''s grace, it will be a drop in the bucket That''s all."


    After hearing this, Queen Zhang''s eyes brightened a little.


    Suddenly, she had an idea.


    So, looking at Fang Jifan: "Do you think this palace can do this?"


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1266： the hope of the whole village

    Chapter 1266 The hope of the whole village


    Fang Jifan''s proposal is quite reasonable.


    Things, to do, to do the best.


    Empress Zhang pondered for a while, and actually felt that it made sense.


    She said: "I understand what you mean. It is necessary to set up a special government office and have a special person to serve on its behalf. Only in this way can it last for a long time."


    "Otherwise, not to mention my likes and dislikes, it will be difficult to maintain it for a long time. Today, I may become interested in avenging someone''s grievance. So, what about tomorrow?"


    "What''s more, although my palace is called a thousand years old, how can this person live a thousand years old? It''s just a compliment from others. It''s good that my palace is here, so why not? It''s a big taboo for people to die and retire."


    She immediately smiled: "So, what should I do?"


    She didn''t personally do anything outside the court.


    Now I''m interested.


    She herself is a woman, and even she, the queen, knows the difficulties of being a woman, let alone the women in this world.


    Thus, now there is enthusiasm.


    But this matter...you need to ask Fang Jifan for advice.


    The people here, my brother, can''t be counted on, my son...well...it seems that only Fang Jifan is reliable.


    Fang Jifan coughed: "Your Majesty, there must be a presiding officer first, why not call it the Women''s Federation, this Women''s Federation, of course, is the head of the Women''s Federation, and a group of competent people must be recruited. A clear goal, for example, is to support the women in the world, so that those women who are lonely, insecure, and bullied can rely on something."


    "Secondly, before the soldiers and horses are moved, the food and grass must go first. There must be money. This money can be collected through donations, or it can be paid from internal funds. Anyway, without money, nothing can be done."


    "Secondly, it is necessary to select the elite among women, which is what we call heroes among women, and try our best to accommodate them. They are role models and can join the club. Everyone supports each other. Not only that, but the most important thing about this propaganda is that people have to get rid of outdated concepts. Freezing three feet is not a one-day cold. It is obviously impossible to change people''s minds immediately, but you can do it slowly. This is the importance of publicity. After the atmosphere is gradually established, after that, the Women''s Federation will be extended from the capital to the two capitals and thirteen provinces, and even to the desert, and to all parts of the world. go somewhere."


    Fang Jifan, as a friend of women, has long thought about this topic.


    Although...the issue of women''s rights in later generations has taken a detour, but in any case, Fang Jifan, as a person with three views and uprightness, has already made a great wish to seek the well-being of sisters all over the world.


    This is by no means LIUMANG''s idea, but Fang Jifan firmly believes that any person with normal three views, who comes to this world and sees the tragic situation of the vast majority of women oppressed by Neo Confucianism, like cattle and horses, can talk and laugh freely It is heartless to be a person with vested interests and enjoy many benefits of patriarchy.


    Fang Jifan is a man with a conscience!


    Empress Zhang listened very seriously, looked sideways, and glanced at Liang Ruying: "Take a pen and paper and write it down."


    Liang Ruying hummed, and she looked at Fang Jifan with admiration. The master was very powerful, one, two, three, four, five, methodical, and explained everything clearly.


    Besides, Fang Xiaofan continued to look at the question, but said abruptly: "You don''t need to use notes, you can remember it just by listening, and it''s not too difficult to understand."


    Queen Zhang: "..."


    Liang Ruying: "..."


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    She continued to hang her head, seeming to concentrate on reading the question again.


    "Ahem..." Queen Zhang coughed, "What did you just say?"


    Fang Jifan looked up at Empress Zhang, a little confused: "This..."


    Fang Xiaofan wanted to speak again.


    Queen Zhang said: "Xiao Fan, do your own thing, good boy."


    "Oh."


    ¡­


    Take a deep breath.


    Empress Zhang finally began to think about it slowly, she nodded: "Very well, what Jifan said is all old-fashioned words, so let''s do it this way, I''m here to lead this head, lead this head, I don''t have to say what to do The big cause is not because you want to make people look at you. It''s just... pity for the sufferings of women in this world. Your Majesty always talks in front of the palace, the people are suffering, the people are suffering. But... these people are also of different ranks, There are men and women, the common people who are living a hard life, and the more miserable ones are those ordinary women, this palace... If you don''t make decisions for them, how can you claim to be the mother of the world? Ruying, you are always by my side By Ben Gong''s side, behold, Ben Gong, you have to be the vice president of the Women''s Federation, you have to pass on any news from the Federation, and you need to convey any thoughts I have, female doctor Among them, if there are those who are willing to do this, or ordinary ladies who are willing to contribute, you select a group. As for the association outside the palace, there needs to be a trustworthy person to preside over it. Who will be good? Don''t worry about this. Jifan said it well, the soldiers and horses will go first before the food and grass are used, and this money... the internal money... Even if His Majesty is killed, he will not give it out."


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    Wouldn¡¯t say it even if you were beaten to death. These few words are really the finishing touch. Your empress is really wise.


    Queen Zhang''s eyes fell on Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao.


    Zhu Houzhao was amused, and was about to talk about it. This is easy to handle, and Lao Fang and I will share some.


    But...the gaze immediately fell elsewhere.


    This is my son and son-in-law...


    But brothers, it''s different.


    So, the eyes moved to Zhang Heling and Zhang Yanling.


    Zhang Yanling is also silly.


    Zhang Heling was scared to pee, and fell to his knees on the ground with a slap: "Mother, Fang Jifan is rich, Fang Jifan is rich, and the minister is very poor, and he has no money. Now the price is so high. If this continues, dozens of members of the Zhang family will sleep on the side of the street, ma''am..."


    Zhang Heling realized something, hurriedly knelt down, kowtowed, and then howled like a pig.


    Empress Zhang smiled: "After taking a look at everyone, you all go down for now, go to the side hall and sit down. I and my two brothers want to have a good time."


    Seeing this, Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan ran away in a whoosh.


    Others also returned cleanly.


    The two brothers knelt down, crying like convulsions, and almost passed out.


    Empress Zhang still looked at them with a smile on her face. Empress Zhang had a way of dealing with her own man, and she had a better way of dealing with her brother.


    "Come on, you cry first, I listen."


    After much difficulty, the crying became quieter.


    But after hearing this, Zhang Heling was the first to start howling.


    ¡­


    Everyone went to the side hall.


    Liang Ruying was busy serving tea to the crown prince and Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan listened to the next door, oh oh, he was worried, and he sat down in shock.


    Seeing that Fang Xiaofan was already carrying her book, she was sitting on the side again, happily looking at the questions.


    Fang Jifan coughed: "Xiaofan."


    "Brother, don''t talk, I will do the questions."


    Fang Jifan approached: "Why do you like this?"


    Fang Xiaofan hated Fang Jifan asking questions.


    You are such a grown-up person, yet you still ask this question.


    Maybe she is in a rebellious period, she said: "I don''t know, it''s very interesting to watch."


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    He bent down and leaned over behind Fang Xiaofan, looking at the densely packed numbers, his head hurt: "Sister, don''t you also have brain disease? Ah, can brain diseases still be contagious?"


    "I don''t have one, you can''t say that, otherwise, in the future, I won''t be able to get married."


    Fang Jifan slapped himself on the head, justified, if the girl is brain-dead, she can''t yell around, no one will take over, it is a huge loss for the Fang family.


    Fang Xiaofan seemed to remember something: "Brother..."


    "Ah..." Fang Jifan came back to his senses.


    Looking at this delicate and cute face, it is so cute, but it has a bit of my own charm. It is indeed born by a father, which is amazing. In terms of appearance, it looks like his brother.


    Fang Xiaofan said: "I heard from Sister Liang that the Ministry of Household Affairs, Baoding Chief Envoy, and Xishan Academy are going to jointly hold a mathematics competition, do you know?"


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    Unfortunately.


    he does not know.


    For Fang Jifan, this is a trivial matter after all.


    But the importance of mathematics is self-evident.


    In Baoding, a special statistics department appeared, and the various reports they compiled have now become the desks of the emperor and even many scholars and ministers. ,


    Such an intuitive number is simply a magic weapon for governance.


    Not to mention, the importance of mathematics has also begun to emerge in many industries such as engineering and machinery.


    People need to use numbers to build a model for things that cannot be realized for the time being. Numbers, including Vientiane, and even like words, are the basis of many studies.


    Now, the cabinet also hopes to come up with a report with some more figures, otherwise, a general report will cause a huge misjudgment and deviate from reality.


    With the encouragement of the cabinet masters, the Ministry of Household Affairs has set up a statistics department, and even sent people to Xishan Academy and Baoding for further study.


    In order to cultivate more relevant talents, or in other words, to encourage it.


    Baoding chief envoy, household department, and Xishan Academy just got together and started such a competition.


    Fang Jifan scratched his head: "And then?"


    "Can I participate?" Fang Xiaofan begged, "Just use the name of Xishan Academy student Fang Xiaofan to participate."


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    Zhu Houzhao jumped up happily from the side: "This inspired me, I want to hold a machine repair competition, and I will end it myself..." He took out a wrench from his sleeve, bared his teeth and claws, and waved it vigorously in the void: "Compare all the craftsmen in this world."


    The two brothers and sisters were too lazy to talk to this mentally handicapped person, and turned a blind eye to Zhu Houzhao.


    Fang Jifan thought for a while and said, "Do you really want to give it a try?"


    Fang Xiaofan nodded heavily.


    Fang Jifan stretched out his hand and touched Fang Xiaofan''s head with a doting expression on his face. This...is the whole village...no, it''s the hope of the old Fang''s family.


    ¡­


    and also.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1267： genius

    Chapter 1267 Genius


    Fang Xiaofan nodded simply: "I want to!"


    She answered very simply.


    Very much like the Fang family, the Fang family always talk after doing it, and never compare blindly.


    For example, Fang Jifan always slaps or kicks someone first before cursing, instead of cursing for a few sticks of incense before giving up.


    Fang Jifan was very pleased: "Why?"


    Fang Xiaofan thought for a while: "The people who can count in the palace are too bad. I want to know, outside this palace, are there mountains beyond mountains and people beyond people?"


    Ambitious.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help raising his thumbs up: "Brother, yes, you can go for the exam. But..."


    Fang Jifan hesitated again. Would it be embarrassing if he failed the exam?


    "But what, brother, are you looking down on me?"


    Fang Jifan shook his head: "Don''t dare, dare not. What I mean is, before the exam, you have to practice. Why don''t you do this? After you go back, I''ll get you some questions. Don''t do anything, just do the questions. "


    Although Fang Jifan doesn''t know much about mathematics, it doesn''t prevent him from knowing how to take the exam.


    "Oh." Fang Xiaofan nodded.


    Fang Jifan let out a sigh of relief, Xiaofan''s temper is not small, this is like me again.


    Sitting idle for a while.


    On the other side, a **** came calling.


    Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan went over, but saw that the Zhang brothers had stopped crying, their eyes were gloomy, like a woman who had just lost her virginity, her eyes were empty.


    Fang Jifan felt a little pain in his heart, his mother-in-law was a little cruel.


    Empress Zhang smiled: "The money matter is finally done. Very good. The Women''s Federation now wants people and money. If you don''t think about it, it won''t happen. Ji Fan, you are outside the court. You have to follow me to help you."


    Fang Jifan nodded hurriedly: "Yes, I understand, I will definitely do my best."


    Queen Zhang was in a great mood: "It''s so good."


    Fang Jifan said: "There is one more thing, Xiaofan wants to participate in the math competition, empress... I think this is a great opportunity."


    "Opportunity, what opportunity?"


    "Women don''t give way to men." Fang Jifan looked at Queen Zhang with a smile.


    Queen Zhang understood immediately.


    The main program of the Women''s Federation is nothing more than two.


    One is for the humiliated women to call the shots.


    The second is to encourage women to be self-improvement.


    If it is not proved that women are not necessarily weaker than men, then how can people change people''s long-standing concepts.


    Fang Jifan said: "My son has heard people say since he was a child that a woman''s lack of talent is virtue. My son has already heard the cocoon. Those who say such things, my son will absolutely disagree. I haven''t seen many women, but I have seen the empress and Princess Taikang. The empress and her highness, not to mention the beauty and wisdom, manage the family business, dignified and generous; in terms of this skill, there are a few men who can match it Go up, so I''m thinking..."


    Empress Zhang loves to hear these words.


    Empress Zhang said with a smile: "The only thing I''m worried about is... what if Xiao Fan doesn''t do well in the exam?"


    Fang Jifan vowed: "Madam, don''t worry, none of the people from the Fang family are extremely smart. These days, I have tried my best to make up lessons for her. Tomorrow, I will send someone to take her home for a while. Teach her, don''t worry about her failure."


    Empress Zhang laughed: "That''s fine, I think she''s really smart."


    Obviously, Empress Zhang also wanted to win the first battle of the Women''s Federation.


    Therefore, take great care of it.


    She said: "Since that''s the case, then it''s settled. This palace will entrust you with this matter. If it is done, you will make great contributions to the Women''s Federation."


    When Fang Jifan heard that he could do meritorious service for the sisters, his blood boiled immediately: "Obey."


    ¡­


    Come out from Kunning Palace.


    The Zhang family brothers were downcast.


    Fang Jifan went up to greet them: "You two uncles, how are you?"


    Zhang Heling''s face was blue and white, and he really couldn''t arouse any interest. He talked to Fang Jifan and said reluctantly: "Mm, um, good."


    Zhang Yanling said from the side: "Xiao Fang, long time no see, why don''t you come to the house and have a casual meal?"


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    Zhang Heling is extremely: "Jifan is busy, don''t always waste other people''s time, people don''t care about a meal, don''t delay other people''s major events, he is not like us, he has nothing to do all day long, Jifan, what do you think? ?¡±


    Fang Jifan also relaxed a lot, with a look of relief: "Yes, yes, uncle knows me."


    "Ah, stop talking, let''s go." Zhang Heling hurriedly pulled Zhang Yanling and left.


    ...


    It was the next day.


    The Fang family sent chariots to the Meridian Gate to pick up Fang Xiaofan.


    In order to prepare for the exam, Fang Jifan was busy all night.


    When Fang Xiaofan arrived at home, Zhu Xiurong greeted him. His sister-in-law and sister-in-law are all acquaintances, and Xiaofan has been watched by Zhu Xiurong since he grew up, so he will not be unfamiliar.


    The two of them went in, and seeing Fang Jifan sorting out a thick pile of books and exam questions, Fang Jifan''s eyes turned red.


    Zhu Xiurong couldn''t help saying: "He didn''t sleep all night, he went to Zangshu Pavilion overnight, and brought back a sack of this thing..."


    Fang Jifan laughed loudly: "You don''t understand, what is this, this is a treasure, these are our Xishan Academy, since the establishment of the School of Mathematics, the test questions over the years, I think, this competition, nine times out of ten, the questions are drawn They are all from here. Xiaofan is about to take an exam and wants to win glory for our Fang family. How can she be left behind? Falling behind. I suspect that someone laughed at our Fang family. Didn¡¯t this just cause me to have a dispute with someone? It¡¯s bad if you hit someone.¡±


    Fang Jifan said, shaking out the thick sack of papers and book questions: "Xiaofan, these days, you don''t do anything, just do all these questions once, and when you are done, you will be a teacher."


    Zhang Xiurong was stunned.


    This competition.


    It is organized by the cabinet, co-organized by the Ministry of Household Affairs, Xishan Academy and Baoding Chief Envoy.


    The specifications are still very high.


    The purpose is to select talents.


    The cabinet and various institutions have negotiated, and those who rank among the best will not only be given a large bonus, but also a bachelor''s title, and even the cabinet will award it to Zhongshu Sheren.


    The names and positions of Zhongshusheren in different dynasties are different. In the Southern Dynasty, they were in charge of making imperial edicts, edicts, announcing edicts, and accepting memorials, etc.; in the Sui Dynasty, they were in charge of edicts; ; In the Song Dynasty, he participated in the decision-making of government orders and was in charge of all affairs of Zhongshu Province.


    It can be said that in the previous dynasty, this thing was very advanced, and it was equivalent to the power of the prime minister.


    Even, its authority reached its peak in the Tang and Song Dynasties, because Zhongshu Sheng was also called Ziwei Province, and Zhongshu Sheren was also called "Ziwei Sheren" in Tang and Song Dynasties, and was in charge of all affairs of Zhongshu Sheng.


    However, in Daming, there was no Zhongshu Ministry, so it was not called Ziwei Sheren.


    In the Ming Dynasty, Zhongshu Sheren, because of the abolition of Zhongshu Province, naturally no longer had such an official position.


    However, out of habit, this cabinet is still called the Zaifu institution. The cabinet scholars work in the cabinet and need someone to assist them. The people who wrote it worked in the cabinet, and these people were called Zhongshu Sheren.


    This thing, now in later generations, has a name called a temporary worker.


    But although this temporary worker is not an official position specially conferred by the imperial court, he is coordinating the affairs of the cabinet. This power is not small.


    In the cabinet, there are no grades or ranks in Zhongshu Sheren. When they leave the cabinet, even if they are ministers and ministers, they have to say hello.


    The cabinet bestowed the top-ranked people as Zhongshu Sheren, naturally hoping to select some outstanding people to assist Liu Jian and others in their official duties. It can also be seen that the cabinet attaches great importance to outstanding mathematics talents.


    This exam, almost everyone who has studied mathematics, attaches great importance to it. After all, this is an opportunity to enter the cabinet and meet the cabinet masters at any time. Once it ranks at the top of the list, it is not an exaggeration to say that it has soared into the sky. The benefits are not under the title of the gold list.


    As a result, many people are sharpening their swords. According to the rules, personnel from the Statistics Department of the Ministry of Household Affairs, Xishan School of Computing, and Baoding Chief Political Commissioner can directly participate in the exam.


    As for the others, they need to go through layers of selection before they are eligible for the exam.


    Therefore, the pressure of this exam is very high.


    Zhu Xiurong frowned when he saw the piles of test questions: "Xiaofan is a woman, you, as a brother, should teach her virtues, but how do you teach them?"


    Fang Jifan stared wide-eyed: "Your Highness, the sky has changed, you don''t know it... well, you will know when you enter the palace, it''s late, Xiaofan, don''t waste your time, come, come, I will accompany you question."


    Fang Xiaofan said with a smile: "Okay."


    The two brothers and sisters gathered around the table, Fang Jifan took the paper and said, "I don''t understand, you..."


    He wanted to say, don''t understand, you come to ask me, think about it carefully, it seems that he...


    "I don''t understand, you tell brother, brother, I will sort out your doubts for you and ask around for you."


    "Oh."


    Fang Xiaofan quickly got into the mood, picked up the test paper, held the charcoal pencil, and started to work on the questions with complete obsession.


    Seeing this, Zhu Xiurong couldn''t help asking: "Xiaofan, are you hungry?"


    Fang Xiaofan didn''t answer her.


    Zhu Xiurong sighed, and hurriedly ordered someone to prepare some pastries and tea, and put them on Fang Xiaofan''s side.


    Fang Jifan was on the side, bored, seeing that Fang Jifan didn''t eat, he simply ate by himself, while eating, while looking down at the test paper, he felt in his heart, Mathematics is profound and profound, I fear that Fang Jifan will not be able to learn it in this life, but It doesn''t matter, I still have a sister, she will fulfill our regret of Fang Jifan.


    Any learning is inseparable from people''s interest.


    If a person is not interested, you catch her how to learn, she will also go in the left ear and out the right ear.


    But if Fang Xiaofan is interested, it will be a disaster. Fang Xiaofan sat for two full hours without any movement. When she looked up, she was hungry: "Brother, I''m hungry."


    Then, she looked at the empty plates by the table and the tea that had already been drunk.


    Fang Jifan touched his stomach: "You say that, I realize I''m hungry again."


    ...


    Fourth update, please support.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1268： Gentlemen dont speak evil words

    Chapter 1268 A Gentleman Says No Evil


    Fang Xiaofan stared at Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan looked at the empty plate on the table: "..."


    He thought for a while and said, "Why are you hungry?"


    "What?" Fang Xiaofan was puzzled.


    Fang Jifan said seriously: "Brother obviously watched you, you were serious about the questions just now, and while doing the questions, you ate the cakes on the table."


    Fang Xiaofan sternly said: "You lied, I didn''t eat it!"


    Fang Jifan patted her head dotingly: "You ate it, I saw it with my own eyes. Well, we don''t care about this, this is just a side issue, the big exam is coming, you must not put your thoughts on this useless Eating and drinking, isn¡¯t it just food? Brother, I¡¯ll let someone explain it to you, you continue to do the questions, wait a while, and you¡¯ll have something to eat.¡±


    Fang Jifan dropped a word, swished, and slipped away.


    Fang Xiaofan touched his stomach.


    It''s hard.


    but¡­


    She was quickly attracted by the test questions on the table.


    In two hours, I did more than a dozen questions, but it was a bit slow. The problem mainly came from various checking calculations.


    She took a deep breath, no time, continue.


    Take out the draft on the side, continue to compare the questions, and keep checking the calculations.


    If she encountered an interesting question, she couldn''t help giggling, just like Liu Jin eating watermelon.


    ...


    Emperor Hongzhi looked down at the latest report.


    Emperor Hongzhi was particularly concerned about everything related to the Xingfu Group''s stock price..., not the national affairs such as Xingfu Group''s Western Expedition.


    He held Wang Shouren''s report, although he didn''t know much about many of the military arrangements in it, but this did not prevent Emperor Hongzhi from trying his best to pick out a problem, as if this was the only way to make himself feel at ease.


    Emperor Hongzhi put down the report, and smiled at Liu Jian and the others: "Zhuqing family, I heard that the cabinet is going to organize a mathematics competition, and they actually want to use the Gongyuan as an examination room?"


    Liu Jian looked ashamed: "Among the new learning, there is also a lot of knowledge, which is worthwhile. Veteran ministers and others are not all pedantic people. If it is beneficial to the country, why not promote it?"


    The steam locomotive came out.


    The steamship came out.


    The steam loom is also out.


    So many gadgets are shocking, but why not change everyone''s thinking.


    Now even the most stubborn scholars, at least in the capital, dare not say that new learning is useless.


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded his head and nodded: "I don''t know the wonderful use of mathematics. These days I''m thinking, it turns out that... this world is full of mathematics and checking calculations. Although this sacred learning is a body, all the learning in the world is like this." Mathematics can help the country and the world, your ideas are excellent, when the time comes, after the results are out, you will send the top list to me, when I am employing people, I am eager to seek talents."


    Liu Jian and others hurriedly said: "Yes."


    "But..." Xie Qian said from the side: "During the exam, there is a problem."


    "Trouble?" Emperor Hongzhi was taken aback, and looked at Xie Qian: "What troubles can there be, so that Xie Qing''s family still needs to report to me."


    "The chief examiner this time is an old minister. Someone from below came to report that there was one who came to take the exam, in the name of Xishan School of Mathematical Sciences. This person...is...Fang Xiaofan..."


    Emperor Hongzhi was amused, why did he have the same name as Xiaofan?


    Xie Qian said: "This person... is still a woman."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face changed slightly.


    Xie Qian coughed and said in embarrassment: "After investigation, she is Fang Jifan''s sister. Your Majesty, I have never heard of it. Women come to take the exam. There is no imperial examination, and there have never been other exams. This... this... this is a bit bad Rules, but... in the regulations of the previous exam, there is no statement that women are not allowed to take the exam, not to mention, it involves the Duke of Qi... so..."


    This is indeed the negligence of the cabinet. When formulating the examination standards at that time, people deliberately ignored the fact that women would take the test. Since there is no rule that women cannot take the test, then...


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face was ashen, and he scolded: "Jifan is messing around, this is his own sister, how can he have the heart to cheat his sister like this, let his sister show up in public like this, why, is he still complacent? A woman , what kind of test, what kind of words does this sound like?"


    "Old minister, that''s what he said." Xie Qian bowed: "It''s just... that Fang Jifan said that this is the arrangement of Empress Zhang."


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    In the hall, there was a sudden silence.


    It was silent.


    Long time.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "This...this...Empress Zhang...the main reason is that Fang Jifan is outrageous."


    "Yes, yes, Duke Qi...too..." Liu Jian nodded again and again, but when he said the word too, he suddenly remembered his son who was far away in Jinzhou, and then...he fell silent.


    Li Dongyang coughed. He is a bachelor and household secretary, so he had to avoid suspicion this time, but...he said worriedly: "Your Majesty, I heard that a women''s association has been established outside the palace. He recruited people everywhere, and said... he wanted to ask for justice for the women of the world, and said, who said that women are inferior to men. And... also said... that he would advocate the abolition of concubinage. It is said that the president of this women''s association , is Empress Empress..."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face turned green.


    Looking at the three old ministers, he looked at himself with embarrassment.


    Emperor Hongzhi was even more embarrassed, and his old face blushed.


    There are rumors outside that Emperor Hongzhi fears the inside.


    This fear of guilt is extremely shameful for a big man in this era.


    What''s more, he is still the Son of Heaven.


    Okay, this is all right, so it turned out that this was just gossip, and now I have put my fears to rest, and deposed concubines, isn¡¯t I a ready-made example?


    "Ridiculous!" Emperor Hongzhi said tremblingly, "Who came up with such a bad idea?"


    "I want to..." Li Dongyang didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. He didn''t dare to look at Emperor Hongzhi, but he didn''t look at it, and he seemed to feel that he had a ghost in his heart. But after seeing Emperor Hongzhi''s shameless appearance, his eyes met him, which made it even more obvious. I have a ghost in my heart, am I laughing at His Majesty: "I think, nine out of ten, it is Fang Jifan''s instigation."


    Not who is this dog thing?


    This dog is really not human.


    He is a son-in-law himself, so don''t even think about taking concubines in this life. The status of Her Royal Highness is higher than his status. Well, if he can''t eat, he will smash everyone''s pot. The dog is ruined. Goodness.


    Emperor Hongzhi said with a livid face: "They were just messing around, and after a few days, they stopped."


    The three cabinet bachelors felt that things were not that simple.


    But now, it seems that there is nothing to say, and everyone looks taciturn.


    Queen Zhang...is really not easy to provoke.


    What''s more, there is another Fang Jifan who stirs up the flames everywhere.


    However, what they are worried about is that these radical remarks have caused a lot of backlash. Although some people only regard the Women''s Federation as a joke, there are also stubborn ones who have already begun to stamp their feet and scold them.


    This continues...God knows what it will be like.


    Emperor Hongzhi sat down, his face was still red, and he said: "Well, please step back, I''m tired."


    All the bachelors in the cabinet stepped down.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked up and looked at the little **** angrily: "When will Xiao Banban come back, and where did he die? It''s been more than a month, if he doesn''t come back, let his house stay in the desert."


    "Yes." The little **** was trembling and hurriedly prostrated himself on the ground.


    ...


    With Zhang''s money, the Women''s Federation went smoothly.


    Many palace ladies and female officials have become the first batch of members, especially those female medical officers, who are the most energetic.


    Actually, the original program was not considered drastic. Opposition to taking concubines has not yet been raised. It¡¯s just that the outside world has a mocking attitude towards the Women¡¯s Federation, thinking that a group of women, what can they do? Therefore, it is adding oil and vinegar, arranging many things, and treating them as jokes.


    This is actually understandable.


    In this era, discrimination against women is deeply rooted.


    Because of this, apart from laughing, no one really came to play tricks.


    I am not afraid of playing tricks.


    Fang Jifan is sharpening his knife at home.


    Oh no.


    is polishing his own girl.


    I thought that I should prepare a small leather whip or something, and beat her if she didn''t obey.


    But who ever thought.


    Fang Xiaofan''s love for mathematics far exceeds Fang Jifan''s imagination.


    Almost forgetting to sleep and eat, Fang Xiaofan spent all his time studying the questions except eating and sleeping.


    At night, when the lamp was turned on, Fang Jifan was worried about her, so he sat aside, lying on the table, to accompany the exam.


    Then, at midnight, Fang Xiaofan made a piercing rattling sound.


    Fang Jifan felt the cold wind blowing behind him, and behind his shoulders, it was dense.


    He raised his head with a pale face.


    Then he saw Fang Xiaofan giggling at the test questions.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help trembling and shuddered.


    More than twenty days have passed.


    A sack of papers, all finished.


    Fang Xiaofan couldn''t help muttering: "Are there any more questions, are there any more? These questions were difficult when I did them before, but after I did it, I found that many questions were repeated. It''s just that I changed a few numbers. It''s not difficult at all, brother, the exam is coming up in a few days, what can I do, I still want to do the questions."


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    For more than 20 days, Fang Jifan looked a little haggard. He was too tired to study with her, even more tired than slapping someone himself. He said aggrievedly: "Where will I go to find questions for you? You will do all the papers." Yeah."


    "Why don''t you call all the gentlemen from the School of Mathematical Sciences and ask them to come up with questions for me?"


    Fang Jifan thought for a while: "This is not good. Our Fang family is an innocent family. Don''t always think about troublesome others. Others have to live. These gentlemen are all treasures of the academy, decent people, not our Fang family. Slave. Well, these few days, just take a rest and stay in good shape."


    Fang Xiaofan thought for a while: "It''s so boring. If you live like this, eating and waiting to die, you might as well die clean."


    Fang Jifan was angry and clenched his fists. There is no law, right? I accompany you all day long, but you still curse?


    Hmph, a gentleman does not speak evil words!


    ...


    Thanks to the students of ¡®Beiliang Green Ant¡¯ for the reward of 50,000 starting coins, thank you here.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1269： Heroes in the world are worthless

    Chapter 1269 Heroes in the world are insignificant


    Fang Jifan held back his anger.


    Fang Xiaofan laughed aloud and said, "Brother, why don''t I rewrite the question again."


    "ah¡­"


    said.


    Fang Xiaofan excitedly took the previous paper, and continued to pick up the charcoal pencil.


    Fang Jifan was dumbfounded and felt very uncomfortable.


    If it wasn''t because of trouble, she wasn''t sent to the palace to raise her, maybe...wouldn''t have so many bad habits in the palace. For example, being reasonable and not forgiving, and for example, she doesn''t like to be idle at all.


    This is not like the Fang family.


    The Fang family has a different kind.


    A few days passed.


    The day of the exam has arrived.


    This exam was presided over by the cabinet, and all the examiners had already entered the Tribute Court ahead of time.


    Because the person at the top of the list can enter the cabinet, its significance may not be lower than the imperial examination.


    No one dares to tamper with any matter that involves advancement.


    The chief examiner, Xie Qian, summoned all the examiners to the Gongyuan, and then began to write questions. After the questions were written, no one was allowed to leave the Gongyuan, and not a single fly was released.


    More than 2,000 people who took the exam, some from the Ministry of Household Affairs, some from the Baoding Chief Commissioner, some from Xishan Academy, and many folk mathematicians, gathered together through layers of selection.


    Fang¡¯s house was brightly lit.


    At this time before dawn, Zhu Xiurong found a set of clothes for Fang Xiaofan, this is the Confucian fir scarf worn by scholars, and said to Fang Xiaofan: "Xiaofan, it will be more convenient for you to wear this to take the exam. "


    Fang Xiaofan wrinkled his nose: "Why are men''s clothes, I am a girl."


    Fang Jifan also came in a hurry. It was rare to get up early in the morning. His head was dizzy. Several times, he wanted to snore while standing. Why do you wear men''s clothes? I despise stinky men other than me...and the emperor. Xiaofan, what you wear on weekdays and what you wear today, don''t be afraid, brother is up to you. Who dares to laugh at you, I will break His dog''s head, except His Majesty."


    Fang Xiaofan made a face at Fang Jifan: "Ah, you rushed in without my clothes on."


    Fang Jifan rubbed his sleepy eyes, and seeing that Fang Jifan was only wearing his underwear, he hurried out again.


    After Fang Xiaofan finished dressing, he washed up.


    Fang Jifan circled around Fang Xiaofan, muttering: "Come on, don''t be discouraged, don''t belittle yourself, don''t be afraid."


    Fang Xiaofan rinsed his mouth, raised his head, and said, "I''m not afraid."


    "It''s fine if you''re not afraid, it''s fine if you''re not afraid, I''m very happy for my brother."


    He then yelled: "Well, who is that... Are the chariots and horses ready?"


    "Young Master, I have already prepared."


    Fang Xiaofan rinsed his mouth, began to eat pastries, and took the exam basket that Zhu Xiurong had arranged for her. There were pens, ink, paper and inkstones in it, and the talismans that Zhu Xiurong asked her from Longquan Temple.


    Fang Xiaofan took a deep breath: "Brother, sister-in-law, I''m leaving."


    "Let''s go, let''s go, I won''t see you off, your brother is busy recently." Fang Jifan slapped his mouth with his hands, and couldn''t keep his eyes open.


    Zhu Xiurong said: "You didn''t send it yourself either."


    Fang Jifan said: "I arranged for Wang Jinyuan to send it off. If I go, I will inevitably put pressure on other candidates who are taking the exam."


    Fang Xiaofan said: "I''ll just go by myself, alright, save some food for me at night."


    "Yeah, so who, write it down." Fang Jifan said vaguely.


    Fang Xiaofan said: "Brother, I''m talking about you."


    Fang Jifan was about to jump up: "What does this sound like, do I have a hobby of stealing food?"


    Fang Xiaofan carried the test blue, turned around, walked a few steps, turned around suddenly, brushed away the messy hair on her forehead with one hand, this little girl, looking carefully today, is actually very slim. She said with a sad face: "What if I fail the exam?"


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    Obviously he just said that he is very confident.


    Hey¡­


    Sure enough, it is a product that is strong on the outside and dry on the inside.


    Fang Jifan calmed down, smiled and said: "Don''t be afraid, I''m not bragging for my brother. When it comes to mathematics, there is no one in the world who can beat it. In this mathematics circle, the only heroes in the world are me and Xiaofan. Go, go, go!" , Brother is going to sleep."


    Fang Xiaofan laughed, puffed up his mouth, and nodded heavily.


    Wang Jinyuan happily followed the carriage, and sent the young lady to the outside of the Gong Yuan.


    Outside the tribute courtyard, there are already a sea of ??people.


    Fang Xiaofan got out of the car wearing a hairpin skirt, Wang Jinyuan was afraid that the lady would make a mistake, so he led dozens of servants with sticks and opened a road abruptly.


    "Get out of the way, out of the way."


    Suddenly such a woman came, and immediately attracted the attention of all the candidates.


    People are whispering.


    Who is this woman?


    Will a woman from a good family show her face in public?


    Why did she also mention Kao Lan?


    Fang Xiaofan with a cold face, without squinting, clutching the test basket, walked to the back seat.


    Someone whispered again: "Why is shopkeeper Wang Da also here, that... seems to be from the Fang family too."


    "Get out of the way, a good dog will not block my lady''s way, you, your skin is itchy, go away, I can''t kill you."


    Hear it like this.


    Miss¡­


    Miss from the Fang family... It turns out that she is still a real lady who has not left the court.


    All of a sudden, the whole outside of the examination room seemed to explode.


    The perverted disciple suddenly became serious, and his mind was suddenly filled with images of saints, or Buddha''s Great Compassion Mantra, or Lao Tzu''s Tao Te Ching.


    With a look of contempt on his face, he slapped and fell to his knees: "Disciple Wang Yue, I met my aunt."


    All of a sudden, a group of people kneeled on the ground.


    Those who did not kneel were also frightened by this momentum.


    Outside the Gongyuan, it was a mess.


    Fang Xiaofan calmed down, looked left and right, and suddenly felt that life was not much fun.


    Outside the palace, it''s the same as inside the palace. They all like to kneel and refuse to speak properly.


    Looking at the look of someone''s eyes filled with tears.


    Fang Xiaofan thought, the scholars are still good, their performances are more realistic than the eunuchs.


    The door of the Gongyuan opened.


    is different from the past.


    As soon as the front door opened, everyone squeezed in and swarmed in.


    But this time...


    It was surprisingly quiet.


    No one gets frizzy.


    are waiting.


    Fang Xiaofan looked to the left, then to the right...Okay...She carried the kaolan, stepped on the lotus feet, and entered the Gongyuan first. Behind her...the polite scholars turned into animals in an instant, one by one Shouting and sprinting towards the gate of the Gongyuan, they made a mess.


    Fang Xiaofan went straight to Minglun Hall.


    According to the rules, you need to click the **** first, hand in your own reference, then receive the test card, and then salute to the chief examiner.


    The rules here are mostly in accordance with the standards of the imperial examination.


    Fang Xiaofan received his test card and went to Minglun Hall.


    Then I saw a dozen examiners surrounding Xie Qian.


    Xie Qian bestowed the bullfighting uniform, which was majestic and majestic.


    A dozen or so people are all top mathematicians in Daming.


    Among them, there are two academicians.


    Fang Xiaofan arrived at the hall.


    Everyone saw a woman coming, their eyes were straight.


    Xie Qian squeezed his beard, embarrassed.


    Fang Xiaofan saluted and said: "I have seen the great master and all the great masters."


    Xie Qianying is not, should not be and is not, thinking in his heart, Fang Jifan''s **** is really killing people, a good-looking lady, thanks to him for doing it.


    Hearing that the person who came claimed to be Fang Xiaofan, the two academicians were still pointing out the country and talking and laughing, but now they stood up in fright, sideways to avoid Fang Xiaofan''s salute, and when Fang Xiaofan finished the salute, they hurriedly bowed: Master and aunt."


    "Ahem..." Xie Qian wanted to die.


    It''s over, the stain of life.


    Originally, this exam was proposed by Mr. Liu, and he presided over it.


    Tragedy ah...


    He pretended to turn a blind eye, and only slightly nodded at Fang Xiaofan: "Well, don''t be afraid."


    Then, bow your head and drink tea.


    Fang Xiaofan thanked him, and was led to the test booth.


    Don¡¯t be afraid of three words, in fact, they are very particular.


    General candidates come to salute, and often the chief examiner has to say a good test.


    But Xie Qian didn''t say anything to Fang Xiaofan.


    The implication is that Fang Xiaofan naturally doesn''t expect anything in the exam. When she comes to this occasion, don''t be afraid. If she cries in the middle of the exam, it will be ridiculous.


    All the candidates entered the arena and entered the examination room.


    At this time, the sky has gradually become clear.


    An officer beat the gong and shouted: "Open the book."


    One order.


    There were guards who filed in with the papers, shuttled between the test booths, and distributed the test papers.


    These test papers are all sealed with wax-sealed letter paper, and only the examinees can open them.


    Fang Xiaofan stretched his waist, ate the cake first, then tore open the envelope and took out the test paper inside.


    In the test paper, there are many questions.


    Fang Xiaofan sat down, holding a charcoal pencil, staring at the test paper with clear eyes. After a long time, she let out a breath.


    These questions¡­


    I... actually have an impression.


    It does not mean that every topic exactly matches my impression.


    Instead¡­


    In these questions, except for some numbers that have changed, in fact... they are all the same.


    This is the same as Fang Xiaofan''s subsequent questions. The questions are different, but the method is the same.


    "So easy?" Fang Xiaofan said: "Didn''t you say that this is a difficult and strange problem that the academician and several mathematicians came up with together?"


    "It seems that it is nothing more than that."


    "In the mathematics circle, it seems that I am the only hero in the world."


    She smiled slightly.


    Then, take out the draft.


    Then, brush a few strokes and check the calculation quickly.


    Girls, always be careful.


    Even if I checked the calculations, I was not in a hurry to fill them in immediately. Instead, I prepared another draft paper and wrote down the numbers I checked.


    Then, continue to write the next question.


    Soon, while everyone was still scratching their heads and checking their calculations slowly, one paper was finished.


    Of course, Fang Xiaofan saw that it was still early, so he was not in a hurry. Instead, he went through the question again to verify the previous answers.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1270： grand slam

    Chapter 1270 Grand Slam


    Xie Qiangao sat in Minglun Hall.


    As the examiner, the unhappiness will always pass.


    Soon, he was happy again.


    The two academicians were sitting on the side. Xie Qian still respects the academicians of the Academy of Sciences.


    In the past few years, these academicians from all walks of life have indeed helped the court a lot.


    He took a sip of tea and chatted with the academicians.


    Mathematics, he really doesn''t understand, he can only be a fair examiner, so he dare not bring the topic to mathematics.


    is talking.


    There were whispering voices outside.


    This is obviously an irregularity of the servants outside.


    Minglun Hall was still relatively quiet, and Xie Qian happened to hear what the two scribes were talking about.


    Xie Qian''s face suddenly changed.


    How can this be reasonable.


    On such a solemn occasion, they didn''t want to invigilate the exam properly, so they chatted here.


    Xie Qian pulled his face down: "Who is making noise, call in."


    A moment later, two trembling scribes came in. They hurriedly saluted, saying that they would die.


    Xie Qian''s face was serious, and he said sharply: "Bold, you are on official duties, why are you so noisy?"


    "This... this..." The scribe felt that something was wrong and trembled, but he didn''t dare to speak.


    Xie Qian sneered even harder: "Why, don''t tell me? Someone..."


    "Say, say, say... the villain is not ignorant of the rules, it''s really... really... encountered a strange thing, so, that''s why..."


    Xie Qian had a serious expression on his face: "What strange thing?"


    "This... this... the villain was ordered to invigilate the exam, and he wandered back and forth in the examination room. All the examinees were scratching their heads to do the questions... The villain was relieved to see that there was nothing wrong, but who knew, when he arrived at B When No. Ding was testing the shed, suddenly..."


    All of a sudden, everyone''s hearts were raised.


    Listen, how like a ghost story.


    The scribe''s face was also pale and frightening, and then said: "Suddenly... it was... it was... giggling."


    Laughter...


    Xie Qian felt his hairs stand on end.


    He glanced sideways at the examiner at the side, as if he was asking, who is sitting in the examination booth in No. Yiding.


    The examiner understood and said, "It''s Fang Xiaofan, the examinee."


    "..."


    The clerk continued: "That''s right, it''s that examinee Fang. Hearing the laughter, the villain thought something had happened, so he hurried forward, but he saw that examinee Fang, with no distractions, holding a charcoal pencil, while doing the questions, While giggling at the question, the villain... was scared, the villain has been in the Gongyuan for so many years, and has seen countless candidates, but...but, I have never seen the test questions , smiling."


    "..."


    Minglun Hall was silent.


    Xie Qian was silent for a long time, and looked at the examiner beside him: "Is it contagious too?"


    The two academicians couldn''t help but glared at Xie Qian. What does this mean, insulting our teacher?


    Xie Qian also seemed to feel that he had made a slip of the tongue, coughed, and angrily reprimanded the clerk: "As long as the examinees are doing the questions and there is no cheating, what they do has nothing to do with you. Don''t spread the word about these things, otherwise, be careful about your words." Pi, go down and do your job well."


    ¡­


    In the evening.


    The sound of clappers came out, and the scribes began to collect the scrolls.


    The papers of each candidate are vaguely named, so the candidates put the papers in the examination room, they can pack up their things and leave.


    Fang Xiaofan packed up the exam basket, as happy as Chinese New Year, as soon as he left the exam room.


    Then Fang Jifan came with a group of people.


    In the early morning, Fang Jifan was sick, but in the evening, he was alive and well.


    The two brothers and sister got into the car, Fang Jifan said: "How did you do in the exam?"


    Fang Xiaofan said: "The question is too simple. I thought it was a difficult problem. Who would have thought it would be too easy. Doing this question will make you sleepy."


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    Fortunately, this is not his own son, otherwise Fang Jifan would definitely shoot her to death.


    In this world, there are no more than three people who dare to pretend to be aggressive in front of Fang Jifan.


    "Stop rambling, go home, talk about these things, and you will know the result after the results are released."


    ...


    Xie Qian ordered the examiners to collect the papers. The more than two thousand papers were first sealed and then checked. Finally, more than a dozen examiners took out the answers they had prepared and began to mark the papers.


    Mathematical review is much easier than stereotyped writing.


    After all, there is no standard answer for stereotyped essays. The environment, the mood of the examiner, and even your running script can all affect the final score.


    And every math problem has a standard answer.


    Just compare the standard answers and review them.


    A dozen examiners just ate some pastries and began to critique.


    The two academicians will not end at this time, but after the examiners approve, they will conduct the final verification.


    As for Xie Qian, he didn''t know much about it, so he just sat there and drank tea.


    Academician Zhou was bored, so he also sat on the side drinking tea. To be honest, he only knew that these examiners who came out of the imperial examination were so particular after staying in the Gong Yuan for the past few days.


    It turns out that for tea, you don¡¯t just take a big pot and throw some tea leaves into it, then pour a pot of hot water and drink it. Not only do you need a special tea set, but you also need special water. Soaking, when brewing, the water has to be filtered out for the first time, and then, it is replaced with new water again, and the flushing is finished.


    This tea is quite interesting.


    It''s a pity that I have to solve many math problems on weekdays, and I don''t have the time to spare.


    Besides, Xie Qian said with a smile: "Academician Zhou, look, how many outstanding heroes can be selected this time."


    As soon as he mentioned this, Academician Zhou put on a serious face and said seriously: "This...it''s hard to say. This time, in order to test the depth of the examinees, when I and the gentlemen selected questions, they were all difficult questions. These questions , the students tried to do it by themselves, but they only scored 97 points in the test. These questions are not only difficult, but the most difficult thing is the time. Think about it, so many questions, the official test starts, and the papers are done. It only takes three or four hours in the middle to collect the papers. During these three or four hours, so many questions need to be checked and calculated, which is an extremely difficult challenge for candidates. I dare to assure Bachelor Xie that if If someone gets eighty points in the exam, they are regarded as talented, and they will definitely be at the top of the list."


    This percentage system is really interesting.


    Especially the numbers of the Tianzhu people, after the Xishan began to be used and spread, the promotion of the 100-point system has indeed made people much more convenient.


    Xie Qian nodded. Now that he has a solid idea, he is afraid that the exam paper will be easy.


    The exam paper is easy, which shows that the examiner''s level is not good.


    This exam is not only a test of candidates, but why not a test of examiners?


    The more difficult the topic, the more explanatory it is, and the examiner is competent.


    Xie Qian smiled: "Well, I hope that a few talents can be produced. As you say, a few more people can score 80 points, old man... this time it is considered that the busy work is not in vain."


    Academician Zhou smiled: "There are so many talents in the world. Perhaps there should be a few outstanding talents who stand out. Maybe someone can score 85 in the exam."


    "Hahahahaha..." Xie Qian laughed.


    Today''s exam did not go well.


    After all, there is such a thing as a woman taking the exam. Isn''t this... adding to the chaos?


    There is no discipline at all.


    Fortunately, he has forgotten about it, but he is thinking about how many talents he can promote this time.


    He took a sip of tea and said slowly, "We''ll wait and see."


    ...


    Examiner Lin Jingyan, crawling on the copy at this time.


    Along the way, seventy or eighty papers have been reviewed.


    He is a doctor of the household department, and he is looking forward to this time as an examiner.


    The only thing that left him speechless, he never expected that the math marking was so boring.


    There is only one standard answer, and the answer to each question is not readable at all, just check the paper against the standard answer.


    By the way, just give as many points as you want, without any room for self-examination.


    What kind of examiner is this?


    Lin Jingyan pinched a new test paper.


    Open it, just like the previous boring review, compare the answer.


    This question is right!


    This one is also right.


    This one...


    There was no expression on his face, and he was a little numb from the review.


    But...the more he reviewed it...his expression became weird.


    Several questions that other people tend to get wrong, here... they are all right.


    This paper is quite interesting.


    He kept marking the papers.


    In order to show his harshness, he became more severe.


    I still don''t believe that there is nothing wrong with it.


    Otherwise, how can I show my level.


    But¡­


    The review went to the end... Lin Jingyan shivered violently.


    This pair of test papers...is actually...all correct.


    Lin Jingyan wiped off his sweat.


    100 points?


    Seventy to eighty papers have been reviewed, and the highest score is only a score of 77.


    He didn''t know how difficult these math problems were.


    But he knew that there were many papers, and the questions at the end were empty.


    This means that there are many people, let alone answering every question correctly, in this limited time, it is impossible to answer all the questions.


    But¡­


    no¡­


    A test paper with a score of 100 points is too outstanding.


    Woods are beautiful in the forest, but the wind will destroy them.


    I am the wind, you are the sand, no, you are the wood. After a while, this test paper will definitely be paid special attention to, and I must not make any mistakes.


    So, he took out the answer very seriously, and compared it again.


    Still haven''t picked out the slightest fault.


    Besides, it can be seen that the tester is very meticulous, even if there is not even a wrong symbol, obviously... this is not easy to say.


    Who is this person?


    Lin Jingyan was curious.


    It''s just a pity... Now, the name of the paper is still blurred, he is not qualified to tear it up, and no one can violate this rule until the time when the results are released.


    Finally... Lin Jingyan was defeated.


    He was like a defeated rooster, picked up the pen, and brushed down a few strokes at the end of the curly.


    One hundred points.


    ...


    Haha, I ate chicken today, congratulations with a monthly ticket, thank you.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1271： top of the list

    Chapter 1271 Top of the list


    After hitting this one percent.


    Lin Jingyan has never met anyone who is 100% since then.


    Maybe it¡¯s because of this 100 points, then look at the other exam papers, sixty-three, seventy-one, forty-five, thirty-two, fifty-nine...


    This result...is really appalling.


    So much so that when he got to the end of the review, he felt that the subsequent test papers became more and more boring.


    Even if there was one paper, and he got 83 points, Lin Jingyan didn''t feel any disturbance in his heart.


    What the hell, I got a few questions wrong, look at others.


    ¡­


    One night passed.


    The examiners handed over all the papers they read to Minglun Hall.


    The examiners gathered together and discussed a lot.


    Xie Qian seemed very happy. This exam is finally coming to an end.


    He and Academician Zhou exchanged glances.


    Academician Zhou smiled.


    Xie Qian coughed: "This time... I think there are a lot of talents here."


    "Yes, I read a volume here. I am very good in this life. Many people failed, but he was the only one who scored 86 points." An examiner said.


    Eighty-six points.


    The examiners all gasped.


    It''s...so terrifying.


    An examiner smiled bitterly: "Here, I only have a score of seventy-eight, no matter how high it is, it will be gone."


    "It''s the same with the lower officials."


    The examiners were talking all over the place.


    Xie Qian still had a smile on his face: "The test paper is relatively difficult. These are the questions that you gentlemen worked together. If you can easily get a high score, it will appear that the gentlemen are not good enough. With such a high score, it is already very good No, the old man really wants to know who this 86-point person is. It is really exciting. Academician Zhou said to the old man that this mathematics is not only based on hard work, but also talent, and even... It takes a little bit of luck, and if you don¡¯t have any of them, you won¡¯t succeed. Its difficulty is by no means lower than that of the imperial examination. Among them...talent is the most important thing. With so many questions, and the time is so tight, how many people, when the papers are closed , I can¡¯t even finish the questions, how much ingenuity is needed to finish the questions, and there are no mistakes or omissions, this score of 86 must be a talented person with unparalleled intelligence.¡±


    Xie Qian praised him fiercely.


    The examiners nodded one after another.


    When they looked at those numbers, they felt dizzy. Thinking about those candidates, it was amazing.


    Only Lin Jingyan seemed to have seen a ghost, standing there motionless like a wooden post, completely lost in thought.


    Originally, when someone said 86 points, many people praised him one after another, and he wanted to say that I still have a 100 points here.


    But Mr. Xie''s words made him doubt life.


    Did I make a mistake in my review?


    "Okay, I''ll collect all the papers. The old man and the two academicians still need to continue to review. I have to rush to release the list tomorrow, gentlemen, everyone has worked hard these few days." Xie Qian smiled, but his heart was very excited .


    Academician Zhou just said that it is a miracle for someone to score 85 points.


    Look, eighty-six have come out.


    He was beaming with joy, thankful that Daming had a prosperous talent.


    All the examiners brought the papers they had read and sent them to Xie Qian''s desk.


    Xie Qian looked around, but his face sank slightly, he saw Lin Jingyan: "Why..."


    Lin Jingyan just came back to his senses, he hurriedly bowed to Xie Qian: "Thank you, I will die as an official, it''s just... just... here is a paper, it''s really... really..."


    "Fetched."


    Lin Jingyan presented the paper.


    Xie Qian bowed his head, opened it, and after reading it, took a breath.


    Then, he looked at Academician Zhou speechlessly.


    Academician Zhou felt weird, so he couldn''t help stepping forward, and said with a smile: "I don''t know, what kind of paper is it, it''s so weird, why..."


    Speaking of which, he could already see the test paper with his eyes.


    Then, Academician Zhou was shocked.


    He was silent.


    Academician Zhou''s face was sallow, and he felt as if he was being pressed and rubbed on the ground.


    I am a dignified mathematician, a leader of Xishan Academy, and the grandson of Qi Guogong. How extraordinary I am, in the mathematics world, it can be said that I can call the wind and shake the rain, and everyone knows it.


    But¡­


    "This... this..." Academician Zhou looked up at Xie Qian.


    Xie Qian''s face was extremely ugly.


    Many examiners were stunned.


    But I heard Xie Qian say word by word: "One... one hundred... points..."


    "What..." The examiners were in an uproar: "It''s 100 points."


    Eighty-six points, people thought it was the limit.


    Who would have expected it to be 100 points.


    Any fool understands what this means.


    "The paper, was it ever leaked?" Xie Qian''s face became serious.


    "No, it''s impossible." All the examiners shook their heads.


    Not to mention, this is the examiner Xie Qian.


    Moreover, because the co-organized departments include the Ministry of Household Affairs, the local Baoding chief envoy, and Xishan Academy, these three are the most prestigious places in Ming Dynasty.


    Not only that, in order to show fairness, the examination methods adopted are all imperial examination methods.


    It can almost be said that cheating is completely eliminated.


    Even if it is to write a question, all the examiners will be locked up first, and each person will give some, and finally it will be collected at Xie Qian, and Xie Qian will seal it up.


    If the test questions are leaked.


    Then, Xie Qian is the only one who leaked the test questions.


    Xie Qian, a majestic cabinet scholar, is famous for his impartiality. Almost everyone dares to say that even if Xie Qian''s own father came, Xie Qian would definitely not reveal this question.


    After all...they got on with her, but they will be famous for a lifetime.


    Xie Qian immediately sorted it out in his mind. Afterwards, he himself had already firmly believed that...except for himself, there was no possibility of leaking any questions.


    Xie Qian looked at Academician Zhou: "Academician Zhou thinks, is there such a person in the world?"


    Academician Zhou''s face was extremely ugly: "Unless...he is a talent from heaven, but I don''t know who this talent is!"


    Xie Qian''s face was uncertain.


    In the end, he clapped the case and said decisively: "In any case, there is absolutely no risk of leaking the questions or cheating. This old man can guarantee this. Gentlemen, please check this test paper again to make sure that there is no problem. Mistakes, if there is no... needless to say this volume, it must be at the top of the list. Tomorrow... the list will be released as usual, and anyone who has doubts can come to question this old man."


    Hoo...


    All the examiners looked at Xie Qian with admiration.


    Xie Gong is really upright.


    Although everyone knows that a 100% test may cause doubts.


    But with Xie Qian''s personal endorsement, this is completely different.


    Cabinet Grand Master, you will definitely not bet on your reputation and the noble status that you have endured for decades because of such a math competition.


    "yes."


    Everyone gets busy.


    Academician Zhou personally took this paper and checked it question by question.


    He is an expert, his eyes quickly looked over, the more he looked, the more frightened he became.


    Then, he couldn''t help expressing his emotion: "Even if someone leaks the question and wants to make the answer so beautiful, that is a genius. Except for my master, there is no one who I admire more than this person." .¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Fang Xiaofan is eating honeydew melon.


    This was planted in the Hexi Corridor, and then sent to Beijing in a hurry.


    She has a sweet tooth.


    This made Fang Jifan very worried.


    Will the girl gain weight?


    So, Fang Jifan scrambled to eat the melon for seven or eight times, and then took the half-gnawed melon from her hand, and gnawed it clean.


    Fang Xiaofan looked at Fang Jifan angrily, and shouted: "Sister-in-law..."


    Fang Jifan covered her mouth, and said: "Don''t yell, it''s for your own good, it''s for your own good, you have to go on a diet and eat less, otherwise you won''t be able to get married. This is our Fang family''s loss. The interests of the family are paramount.¡±


    Fang Xiaofan: "..."


    Fang Jifan let go of his hand and touched his belly: "Look, brother, my stomach is a little bloated. The melons sent by Hexi are not tasty, too sweet. I want to go to Hexi to study and criticize them. Send some messy things. Xiaofan...why do you love mathematics."


    "I''m bored in the palace, so I just count the flowers and plants outside the bedroom and count them. I don''t like flowers and plants, I love counting them."


    Fang Xiaofan decided to forgive his brother.


    Girls of this age often have a generous side.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help feeling: "This is God''s will."


    "But..." Fang Jifan blinked at Fang Xiaofan: "Xiaofan, you like it, but you don''t know it. Simply doing the questions may not be interesting. Why don''t we create a new way of counting."


    "What?" Fang Xiaofan''s eyes lit up.


    Fang Jifan''s mathematics stayed at the high school stage of his previous life, and just... he forgot all about it.


    So Xishan Suan Academy grew out of almost barbarism, so feel free to explore it yourself.


    But...Although...Fang Jifan hates mathematics and keeps a respectful distance from mathematics, but this does not prevent Fang Jifan from using some limited memories of his previous life to inspire Fang Xiaofan.


    "Come on, let''s talk inside, it''s too cold in the yard, brother Wei, talk to you."


    Fang Jifan said while starting to search his stomach.


    It is rare to have such a magical girl.


    It would be unreasonable not to enlighten her.


    Of course, the inspiration is the inspiration. Whether she can get enlightened, follow Fang Jifan''s thinking, and continue to study, this is not something Fang Jifan can control.


    I can only say that it all depends on God''s will.


    Fang Jifan danced and gestured to Fang Xiaofan for a long time.


    At first, Fang Xiaofan felt that his brother must be joking.


    But slowly, suddenly, she seemed to have started to walk to a new gate.


    It''s just that the door is tightly closed, and there are seven or eight locks on it.


    But this didn''t hinder her, she suddenly realized something, her eyes were wide open, she was mesmerized, and her head started to work rapidly.


    However, during this fugue, she began to hit a wall everywhere, because...she found that although her own brother seemed to vaguely point out a way for herself, but...continuing to think about it, she found that...the way was not working.


    Hoo... Fang Jifan''s mouth was dry, and he couldn''t help sipping tea: "Do you understand? How is it? Do you have any ideas?"


    Fang Xiaofan sat still like an old monk, without any response.


    Oops... This is a bit bad, there are too many things stuffed in, brain damage?


    ...


    Chapter 4 is delivered, ask for a monthly pass.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1272： Release the ranking

    Chapter 1272 Release the ranking


    It was the next day.


    Fang Xiaofan clamored to see the list.


    Fang Jifan looked at her with a smile: "What''s so good about this list? Our Fang family is such an excellent family. If you go to a small exam, what does it look like? If you want to learn from your brother, honor and disgrace will never be forgotten." Surprised. Sit at home to avoid embarrassment."


    Fang Xiaofan wrinkled his nose, his eyes were a little red.


    Fang Jifan said helplessly: "Okay, okay, wait, I''ll ask someone to fetch sunglasses and a muffler. Your brother is a man of honor."


    Fang Jifan asked people to take sunglasses and a muffler, and asked people to prepare chariots and horses.


    Fang Xiaofan couldn''t help but said: "Brother, do you think I didn''t do well in the exam and I''m ashamed to see others?"


    Fang Jifan hurriedly shook his head: "No, no, absolutely not, you have wronged me to death, a brother does not think a sister is ugly, this is what the ancients said. I have confidence in you, and I wear sunglasses because of your prestige, which makes sense, right? I wear a muffler because I have a good reputation in Beijing, and your brother is too bright and outstanding, so of course you have to cover it up."


    Fang Jifan is very good at coaxing children.


    Of course, what he is better at is beating children.


    Except for Fang Xiaofan, Fang Jifan can guarantee that wherever he goes, within a radius of one kilometer, there will never be a child.


    Hurriedly got into the carriage, and a group of people went to the Gongyuan.


    In the Gongyuan, all the names have begun to be uncovered, and the rankings are arranged.


    When the time came, Xie Qian deliberately stayed, just to see who got 100 points.


    As for the other 80-somethings, they are just cats and dogs. They are not new at all, and they cannot arouse the slightest interest of Xie Qian and others.


    The 100% ambiguity is revealed.


    Xie Qian''s face... suddenly turned green, emerald green, like freshly picked vegetable leaves.


    He stared straight at the three words on the scroll, and took a deep breath: "How is this possible... What can I do?"


    Fang Xiaofan...


    Xie Qian was completely dumbfounded.


    It''s that girl, a girl from the Fang family.


    Fang''s family, there is no one to worry about.


    This Fang Xiaofan was so terrifying.


    When this list is released, it is unknown how big the waves will be.


    What is even more frightening is that once the high school ranks first, she will enter the cabinet and become a member of the Zhongshu She. This is the Di Baozhong, and it has been clearly stated first. What should I do now? A girl, enter the cabinet and participate in government affairs. ? It''s just a joke.


    The scary thing is...the Fang family...the Fang family...the whole family looks like monsters.


    Take a deep breath.


    Xie Qian squeezed out a few words between his teeth: "Release the list!"


    He turned his head.


    Seeing academician Zhou and other examiners, everyone was dumbfounded.


    Academician Zhou said even more excitedly: "This is my senior aunt, no wonder, no wonder."


    Actually... Academician Zhou couldn''t tell what his seniority was.


    This thing is too complicated.


    He never expected that his master''s sister actually scored 100 points in the test. What a terrible thing this is. This can prove the extent of my master''s mathematical talent.


    If you can worship under the teacher, you will die without regret.


    Xie Qian looked at the stiff people standing one by one: "The old man immediately enters the palace and invites you. Here in the Gongyuan, you can watch."


    This matter is too difficult. It must be discussed with Liu Gong, no, it must be discussed with His Majesty.


    What to do with the water that is spilled out?


    Daming did not have the selection of female officials from the outer dynasty, would it be ridiculous?


    Without saying a word, he raised his legs and went to the palace.


    ...


    Outside the Gongyuan.


    Fang Jifan got out of the car sneakily, wearing sunglasses and a muffler, with his head down, like a mouse crossing the street.


    "You guys, take good care of this young master." Fang Jifan waved to several guards.


    A few guards pressed Fang Jifan tightly.


    Fang Xiaofan dragged Fang Jifan to the bottom of the list.


    Now, here is already a sea of ??people.


    The door of the Tribute Courtyard was opened, and after a while, a guard in red came out.


    Directly posted a list.


    Countless people are looking forward to it.


    Now the imperial examinations don''t taste much anymore.


    People who are always from Xishan Academy in high school, the chances of being named on the gold list are getting slimmer and slimmer.


    Many people with lofty ideals are very interested in this math list.


    "Look, 30th place, 75 points! Ah... 10th place... 79 points."


    The percentage system is easy to accept, very intuitive, and clear at a glance.


    Many candidates were excitedly searching for their names on the list.


    It is also good to be in the top 30. All the ministries of the imperial court are recruiting such people. Not only that, Baoding chief envoy has also promised to recruit them. The future prospects are limitless.


    Who doesn''t want to go to Baoding, where it is said that a ninth-class official has three taels of silver a month, and it will be more if you go up. The subsidies and expenses of planting, there will be opportunities in the future to directly become officials.


    Someone was among them, and couldn''t help laughing.


    More people were unknown on the list, and they couldn''t help showing disappointment.


    Fang Jifan looked at the list nervously.


    No?


    He covered his mouth scarf tighter.


    The 10th to 30th places have been posted.


    Then another list was posted.


    Tenth place, 79 points, ninth place, still 79 points.


    After finishing eighth, he was only worth 80 points.


    Second place...


    People exclaimed.


    The second place is a student from Xishan Academy, who scored 86 points.


    He couldn''t help cheering: "Master, bless you."


    But¡­


    When everyone saw the first place.


    All of a sudden, the laughter stopped abruptly.


    Everyone stared straight at the top position on the list.


    Fang Xiaofan... 100 points.


    Fang Xiaofan...


    Fang Jifan hurriedly took off his sunglasses, ripped off his muffler, and kept saying, "Fuck, shit, shit..." from his mouth.


    Silent...


    While everyone was silent, Fang Jifan looked up to the sky and laughed loudly: "Hahaha...hahahaha...Fang Xiaofan is my sister-in-law, my sister of Fang Jifan, my dear, I have the same father as me!"


    "..."


    Fang Jifan danced happily: "Come and see, come and see, you dogs, come..."


    "Master..."


    Fang Jifan crossed his hands and said: "Hahaha, find someone, find more people, listen to me, this new city, old city, and even every new square, every station, and every theater, let people beat drums and go Streets and alleys, to report good news, my young master''s sister, ranked first in the math competition, ranked first, 14 points higher than the second-placed scum, that group of dog-like things, my young master has long thought they are not pleasing to the eye, usually If you don''t study hard, your brain is like a muddle, and you haven''t made any progress at all. I didn''t do this to show off. Is it necessary for Fang Jifan to show off? Is Fang Jifan the kind of person who loves to show off? I want to tell those Xishan calculations The scum of the academy, reading is not the way to read, you have to master the skills, you have to work hard, well, hurry up, find me a thousand or eight hundred people, and spread the word.¡±


    "Okay, young master." The guard, who dared to neglect, ran away in a hurry.


    Some people curled up their hands, put them near their mouths, and made a trumpet shape, shouting: "Duke Qi''s sister, first in high school in mathematics competition, 100 points!"


    Fang Jifan folded his hands behind his back, wishing he could kick the loud guard, disgusting, he didn''t know how to be reserved at all.


    He reacted, saw countless people, looked at him with enthusiasm, many students of Xishan Academy, their mouths were bigger than eggs, they were the ancestors, the masters, and they were still alive.


    Before they surrounded him, Fang Jifan pulled Fang Xiaofan and ran away, got into the car out of breath, and shouted: "Let''s go. Enter the palace, enter the palace, and go to announce the good news to the empress."


    Leave behind this list, countless students and candidates.


    100 points, high school is still a girl.


    this¡­


    Many people blushed.


    Da Ming, there is no room for anyone to take the exam well.


    Every test will be hit.


    Chicken ribs, chicken ribs.


    In this way, it is boring again.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi got up early and went to Fengtian Hall.


    He just sat down, thinking of today''s day, raised his head and asked the **** beside him: "Have you revealed the math competition?"


    "Your Majesty, not yet."


    Look at the statistics on the desk.


    Emperor Hongzhi was very enthusiastic: "This mathematics is much more difficult than stereotyped writing. It is as difficult as climbing to the sky. I have seen a few math problems, and I know all the numbers in them. Put them together, but I don''t understand any of them. In the past, I thought that the so-called mathematics , just dialing the abacus, and now I know that real mathematics is a university question, and if I have a few more mathematics talents in Ming Dynasty, I will be more relieved."


    Emperor Hongzhi felt very relieved.


    Because at least the cabinet, thinking has begun to gradually change.


    People began to realize the importance of new learning.


    It is no longer just taking what the sage said thousands of years ago, and constantly parroting it like a parrot. Today is Ziyue, tomorrow is the sage''s cloud.


    After a while, a **** rushed over: "Your Majesty..."


    "What is it?"


    "The empress is here."


    Emperor Hongzhi could not help but help his forehead, he sighed.


    Early in the morning, Empress Zhang asked herself what was the result of the math competition, she agreed, and sent someone to send the news immediately.


    But who knows...


    Queen Zhang is more anxious than herself.


    He naturally knew that Empress Zhang was because of Fang Xiaofan. Fang Xiaofan grew up in the palace, and Empress Zhang watched him grow up, just like his own daughter.


    But¡­


    Thinking of Fang Xiaofan, a doll, running to join in the fun, Emperor Hongzhi''s expression turned ugly.


    There are no rules.


    snort! It''s simply too much pampering!


    He coughed: "Please come in."


    Empress Zhang stepped into the hall and was about to salute.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s angry face immediately turned into a smile, and he immediately said: "Don''t be too polite, come, come, come, come to the golden throne."


    Queen Zhang said with a smile: "Yes."


    She climbed the jade steps with lotus steps, approached Emperor Hongzhi, and said, "Your Majesty, I don''t know..."


    "It''s not so fast yet, the rankings will not be released until the auspicious time, you don''t have to worry, relax."


    Empress Zhang leaned forward and sat on the brocade pier beside her: "Aren''t you in a hurry, Your Majesty?"


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1273： Exhale and raise eyebrows

    Chapter 1273 Exhale and raise eyebrows


    Emperor Hongzhi was taken aback.


    Immediately, he smiled wryly.


    After thinking for a while, Emperor Hongzhi said: "This mathematics has a lot to do with it. I just want to recruit the world''s mathematics talents, so there is no reason why I should not pay attention to it."


    Empress Zhang smiled: "Your Majesty''s plan is for the affairs of the world, but the concubine is different. What the concubine plans is just how well Xiaofan did in the exam. She grew up beside the concubine since she was a child. Good or bad, to the concubines, that is the most important thing."


    Emperor Hongzhi sneered, only nodded, and said insincerely: "Yes, I hope she does well in the exam."


    Queen Zhang said angrily: "Your Majesty only said that he did well in the exam. It seems that he has no confidence in Xiaofan."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "After all, she is still young, she is a girl... No, I don''t mean to belittle her, but, of course, we must encourage children, but don''t have too much expectation."


    The couple were discussing, but outside, an **** came: "Your Majesty, cabinet scholar Liu Jian and others, please see me."


    Emperor Hongzhi cheered up and looked at Empress Zhang with a smile. He thought to himself that Empress Zhang has been bewitched by someone recently. She always wants to prove that women are powerful. Today... I have to let her accept the reality.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled and said, "Call in."


    Empress Zhang became nervous and couldn''t help grabbing the handkerchief.


    The three of Liu Jian came in in a hurry, and the faces of the three of them were very ugly.


    The three people bowed down, Xie Qian said: "Your Majesty, I presided over the math competition exam, and now... the results of this math competition have come out."


    Emperor Hongzhi showed joy: "So, many talents must have been selected?"


    Xie Qian said sternly: "Exactly, not only have many talents been selected, but also a great talent that has never been seen before." When he said this, he smiled bitterly in his heart.


    Liu Jian and Li Dongyang on the side also looked speechless.


    How should I explain this to His Majesty?


    After hearing this, Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes lit up. He stood up with his hands behind his back and was very excited: "In the past, Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty went to inspect the Yushifu privately, and he was very proud when he saw many new scholars coming out. Said: "Heroes in the world, I am enough! "; Today, when the country is employing people, I feel the same as Tang Taizong in a math competition. Hahahaha... I really want to know why Xie Qing''s family compares this talent to an unprecedented one. Great talent, since Xie Qing¡¯s family dares to speak so eloquently, I want to listen with all my ears. Don¡¯t worry, you, I¡¯m thirsty for talent, and if it turns out to be a great talent, I will certainly be eclectic and have high hopes.¡±


    "This..." Xie Qian was a little embarrassed.


    He was thinking, if His Majesty knew that it was a woman, and she was... a girl from the Fang family, would he be happy or worried?


    Empress Zhang was impatient with waiting, why was she so long-winded, she told Ben Gong that Xiao Fan did well in the exam. Where did so much wordiness come from, Xiaofan is so smart, at least he can be ranked in the middle, right?


    Xie Qian just mustered up his courage and said: "This time, there are more than 2,000 candidates participating in the competition, with an average score of 51 points, of which more than 370 candidates have 60 points or more; 80 points or more ,Eight people¡­"


    Over eighty points... Only eight people.


    Then these eight people must be the best of the best.


    Xie Qian said again: "It''s just that the top one is even more different. She scored... 100 points in the exam."


    The average score is only fifty-one points.


    It is not easy to score 80 points, it can be said to be very rare.


    Okay.


    Someone actually... got 100 points in the test.


    "Who is this person."


    "The surname is Fang..." Xie Qian smiled bitterly: "Fang Xiaofan."


    "..."


    Suffocating silence.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked miserable.


    Scared.


    Even Queen Zhang couldn''t believe it, she opened her eyes wide.


    "Ah..." Queen Zhang made a strange voice.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah..." Queen Zhang continued to make a strange sound.


    Emperor Hongzhi was dumbfounded.


    "Ah... ah..." Empress Zhang said impatiently: "This is not a joke."


    "This is not a child''s play, old minister, I have tried it three times."


    Emperor Hongzhi felt dizzy.


    He never expected this to be the result.


    A girl, is this... possible?


    Cheating?


    He raised his eyes and looked at Xie Qian.


    No, Xie Qing''s family will definitely not cheat.


    Empress Zhang let out a laugh.


    Giggling, feeling heavy again.


    Empress Zhang covered her mouth with a handkerchief: "Sure enough, I deserve to be raised by this palace."


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help being pleasantly surprised.


    That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, this is the child that I and the empress raised, she is so good at such a young age, isn¡¯t this the credit of me and the empress?


    Of course, Xinjin King Fang Jinglong and Fang Qing''s family also have a little credit.


    But then...Emperor Hongzhi began to frown again.


    It''s a pity...it''s a woman, it would be great if it were a man, and I have another right-hand man by my side.


    His face was mixed with joy and worry, flustered.


    Liu Jian coughed: "Old minister, I still want to congratulate Your Majesty and Your Majesty."


    "Yes." Li Dongyang and Xie Qianju both looked strange: "Congratulations, Your Majesty and Your Majesty."


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    Empress Zhang was already beaming with joy: "This is in front of my palace and His Majesty, so it''s fine for you to congratulate, this child Xiaofan is indeed extremely smart, but she is still young, you are in front of her. Remember, you must not congratulate her. From now on, she will walk in the cabinet... If she misbehaves, you have to take care of it; but if she does a good job, don''t praise her, don''t let her be complacent. "


    "..."


    Liu Jian and the three of you look at me and I look at you, a little confused.


    Really let Fang Xiaofan walk in the cabinet?


    Emperor Hongzhi was also dumbfounded: "Queen, this..."


    "Your Majesty, people... the most important thing is to keep promises. Whoever enters the top of the list will break into the cabinet. This is not what I said, but the cabinet itself announced it to the world. If the cabinet turns back on its promise, then, from now on, who will return to the cabinet?" Do you trust the cabinet? This is the center of my Ming Dynasty, so I can''t... break my word and get fat."


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    He looked at Liu Jian and the others for a long time, "What do you guys think?"


    He wanted to kick the ball to Liu Jian and the others.


    Liu Jian is not stupid.


    He coughed: "Of course it is by His Majesty''s holy order."


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    Empress Zhang said with a smile: "Don''t push and push, don''t you just want to say that she is a woman, so it''s inconvenient, and it will spoil your affairs, but my concubine dares to say that you are so fat and fat, push three obstacles, four obstacles, What is the difference with the woman who is always scheming? If a man is a man, he should be able to afford it, let it go, and keep his promise. This is how he looks like a man. If he is not as good as a woman, then what qualifications do he have? , to stop Fang Xiaofan?"


    Empress Zhang was very excited, and Fang Xiaofan was up to the challenge.


    "Didn''t Your Majesty say that he wants to recruit talents from all over the world? These days, my concubine has thought about a lot of things. Fang Jifan even submitted a memorial, and my concubine thinks what he said is very reasonable. At the beginning, there were many refugees all over the world. The reason for overcrowding, therefore, manpower is cheap, and the most important thing I lack in Ming Dynasty is people. But now, it is different. Not to mention other places, but the area around the capital and Baoding chief envoy, manpower is extremely tight. In the workshop People are important, so many houses, road construction and railways also need people, but manpower is still insufficient. At this time, they are still desperately suppressing women, saying that women who have no talent are virtues, and women who say that they should be open What good will this do to the world? Your Majesty has also seen that cotton spinning workshops have sprung up. Where is the greatest damage? Ordinary people, although they have obtained cheap fabrics, In the past, if there were women in the family, they could still let women make some female red knitting to subsidize some household expenses, but now, no one is willing to buy their female reds and knitting. They can¡¯t weave female reds at home, dare to ask Your Majesty, do you really let them do nothing?"


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned.


    Empress Zhang said: "There are changes in the world. This is the general trend. There are changes in Xishan, the new policy is a change, and the voyages to the West are also changes. Even your majesty and Liu Qing''s family have not changed? The general trend has been achieved. How can it be reversed?" Okay, of course the concubine dare not try to interfere in political affairs. A few days ago, the concubine created a women''s federation. In fact... it was not to cause any trouble. Even if there is a change, it should be done slowly. The concubine, the Women''s Federation, just wants to be a master for the women who come out to work, so that they will not be bullied. If you are a woman, you dare not use it? Or, in His Majesty''s mind, if you are a female medical officer, you should all resign, and the newly built cotton spinning workshop, where there are so many female workers, will you also drive them back home? .¡±


    Empress Zhang was dignified and generous, and said seriously: "Drive them home, who will feed them, who will weave them, and who will supply so much cloth? What good will it do for the world and the court if you drive them home? Your Majesty wants To be a holy king, the holy king can''t stick to the old rituals. What the courtiers and concubines ask for is nothing more than His Majesty and Liu Qing. Nothing else, let alone violating women''s morality and causing any big troubles. But if Your Majesty and Liu Qing dare not even take such a small step, where is the trust? Hereby, Your Majesty, please allow your ministers and concubines to bid farewell."


    Say it, give a salute.


    Turned around, descended the jade steps, and exited Fengtian Hall surrounded by the palace people.


    Come out from Fengtian Temple.


    Empress Zhang beamed with joy.


    happy.


    I have long looked down on their usual attitude towards women.


    Today, thanks to Fang Xiaofan, they were speechless.


    This is what is called exhaling and raising eyebrows!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The second chapter is delivered.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1274： Confer an official

    Chapter 1274 Granting an official


    In Fengtian Temple.


    The four monarchs and ministers are still silent.


    After Queen Zhang spoke, she turned around and left.


    Do not give anyone room to refute.


    Liu Jian certainly has countless reasons, which can be refuted.


    After all, Confucianism, there are too many ''big principles''.


    but¡­


    Queen Zhang mentioned one thing.


    But the hearts of the four monarchs and ministers trembled.


    They are all old fried dough sticks. Emperor Hongzhi has been emperor for more than 20 years, while Liu Jian and others have experienced ups and downs in their careers.


    Because of this, they can always think about something calmly, and they will never judge something impulsively based on their mood or their own likes and dislikes.


    "That''s right." Liu Jian smiled bitterly: "Your Majesty, times have changed."


    When he said these words, he looked weak.


    He sighed: "When my aunt wanted to establish a women''s association, the old man didn''t understand it at that time. I thought... the old minister dared to speak out, and the old minister even thought... it was a nonsense. But when you think about it carefully, your mother is planning for a long time. In the past , There are refugees everywhere. There are too many refugees, which has become a hidden danger. Now...the manpower is exhausted. So many men go to sea, so many men mine, so many men build bridges and pave roads, so many men work. There is a steady stream of refugees from other states , into Baoding, into the capital, but still...the manpower is still insufficient, the veteran is thinking, in the future...whether the manpower shortage will be even greater? People who have no foresight must have near-term worries. Now, many cotton spinning workshops have been built, and there is a shortage of female workers. Many people''s families are not well-off, relying on men may not be able to support themselves, so they have to let women do the work, will this become a trend in the future?"


    "Women go out to work, so...should the imperial court regard them as **** who are immoral and do not abide by women''s morals?"


    Liu Jian looked at Emperor Hongzhi.


    He wanted an answer.


    Emperor Hongzhi paced back and forth with his hands behind his back, his heart was shaken, and he said, "The Qing family will continue talking."


    Liu Jian coughed: "If you treat them as lowly women, sooner or later, there will be big troubles. They are also supporting their families, and they still have children for a family; if they are underestimated by the court, sooner or later, The imperial court will also be hated by people. Now...the water is coming! But the canal has not been dug out yet, and the court has only built dams to guide the current. Can this water be held back? How long can it be held back? It is the way of government Whether it is sparse or not, times have changed, and the court must also change."


    He smacked his lips, coughed, and continued: "However, we can''t make a big change. Hundreds of thousands of years of accumulated habits can be changed at will? If you take a big step, big things will happen. So... the court wants to take a step, but You need to be cautious. This is also the reason why the old ministers think that the empress is holy. The empress has established a women''s association. In this way, it can be regarded as that the palace has given enough support to these working women. It makes them feel at ease and can help them Preside over some justice. But on the other hand, the empress is not the imperial court, even if it causes dissatisfaction among many people, after all, the imperial court is still separated from the Women''s Federation."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face eased a lot: "I listened to what you said, and I really liked it. It''s true, the queen sees far. She tried her best to share my worries, but I almost... misunderstood her."


    Liu Jian smiled: "Now, what the imperial court has to do is to be happy to see it succeed, but it can''t be too supportive. For example, the matter of Fang Xiaofan, the old minister thought about it. At the beginning, when the math competition was held, there was no prohibition on women. Take the exam. The cabinet also clearly stated that the person with the top ranking will be admitted to the cabinet, so...follow the trend, even if someone scolds, but after all, it can be said...the cabinet must keep its word, and Fang Xiaofan''s entry into the cabinet is nothing more than a marriage with a woman The federation echoed each other from a distance. All in all, if the imperial court wants to be specious, it is like walking on a bamboo pole. One side should be a little bit, and the other side should be a little bit cautious. Intend."


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help laughing: "Isn''t this a sloppy wall, falling on both sides with the wind?"


    Liu Jian said with a smile: "This is the mean!"


    Hearing the word Zhongyong, Emperor Hongzhi immediately felt comforted in his heart.


    This word is good, it sounds good.


    Emperor Hongzhi folded his hands behind his back: "It seems that Fang Xiaofan is going to join the cabinet, and I''m worried, she''s just a little girl, so it''s better not to cause any trouble then."


    Liu Jian and others patted their chests and assured: "Your Majesty, don''t worry, let alone a little girl, even if Fang Jifan has entered the cabinet, the ministers, he will be disciplined and obedient."


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    He hesitated for a long time: "I think that Ji Fan is quite honest, capable of doing things, but why in your opinion, he is not even as good as a girl?"


    This time, it was the turn of Liu Jian and others to be embarrassed.


    Fang Jifan, that bastard, has a human face and a beast heart!


    Emperor Hongzhi saw them hesitating, but he didn''t go into details.


    He turned around and said, "Xiao Ban..."


    Halfway through the talk, it occurred to me that Xiao Jing hadn''t come back yet.


    Hasn¡¯t come back yet, did he walk back to the capital?


    Emperor Hongzhi decided to punish him severely when he came back.


    Take a deep breath: "Call Fang Jifan and Fang Xiaofan."


    ...


    When Emperor Hongzhi wanted to summon the two brothers and sisters, the two brothers and sisters had already arrived at the Meridian Gate.


    Fang Jifan was happy all the way to Fang Xiaofan and said: "Do you understand now? Brother is so good. I asked you to do the questions before. This is Brother''s unique secret book. I don''t teach it to ordinary disciples and grandchildren."


    Fang Xiaofan said lonely: "The world of mathematics is really lonely. I stand on the top of the mountain and look down at the climbers below. I can see all the small mountains. It''s still cold when I climb on a high place. Why are there not many people who are smarter?" The people who stand with me on this peak of mathematics."


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    This pretense is definitely hereditary.


    Fang Jifan also sighed: "Yes, yes, I also feel this way for my brother. There are so many idiots in the world. For my brother, I stand on the top of the mountains and look at those fools. Sometimes I don''t get angry. I really hope this In the world, there should be a few smarter people who can reach the brother''s ankle, otherwise...it''s really too lonely, too lonely. The heights are extremely cold, and I wish I could ride the wind back."


    Fang Xiaofan said: "Is the emperor also a fool?"


    Fang Jifan hurriedly looked around and saw no one around, so he breathed a sigh of relief, and said cautiously: "Close the door, it''s okay for us to say something between our brothers and sisters. Strictly speaking, you''re welcome. Say, all in all, all in all, if you touch your own conscience..." Fang Jifan continued: "Your Majesty doesn''t count."


    "Not counting?" Fang Xiaofan was suspicious.


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty is the Son of Heaven, and there is only heaven. He is a fairy who has become a mortal in the world. He is no longer a human being, so he is not."


    Fang Jifan sneered in his heart, hehe, you still want to lie to me, you really think I''m an idiot, and you''re using your brother as a trick, you think that I, Fang Jifan, have earned my reputation, not me, Fang Jifan, bragging, talking about being a dog leg, you are still young Very much.


    Facing him, a **** came in a hurry: "You two ancestors, hurry up, your majesty is waiting impatiently."


    Fang Jifan said conveniently: "Look, look, how wise His Majesty is, he manages every opportunity, and even came to see our brothers and sisters, and he would not waste a moment of time. He put his heart on the soldiers and civilians..."


    "Brother..." Fang Xiaofan patted his head: "Stop talking about it, and I will wonder if I was born by my father."


    Fang Jifan tapped her on the back of the head lightly: "Like a dog... good girl, she has no shame or skin for her brother. Regardless of whether His Majesty is present or not, she always recites my emperor''s holy words and will give you today, ungrateful guy!"


    The two arrived at Fengtian Temple.


    Seeing that Liu Jian and others were there, Fang Jifan knew that His Majesty had already heard the news.


    The two saluted Emperor Hongzhi.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at the two brothers and sisters with a smile: "Our female champion is here..."


    Fang Xiaofan said: "Returning to Your Majesty, the number one scholar is the number one scholar. There is no distinction between men and women. It''s not that the courtier''s daughter should be the number one scholar, it''s because other people don''t live up to expectations."


    Emperor Hongzhi laughed.


    He said: "Look, the Fang family are all such newborn calves who are not afraid of tigers. I really admire it."


    Emperor Hongzhi sat down: "Fang Xiaofan."


    Fang Xiaofan behaved like a ceremonial, after all, he grew up in the palace, and he didn''t have the slightest bit of timidity. Those who have seen the big world have seen the big world, she said: "The minister is here."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "You have this talent, but I am also thirsty for talents. Now Liu Qing''s family is in the cabinet and lacks helpers. I want to ask you, do you want to walk in the cabinet and worship as a member of Zhongshushe?" I have something to say first, although you are young and a girl, once you agree to enter the cabinet, no one will treat you as a girl. Waiting for others, if I don''t punish you, I will never forgive you lightly."


    Fang Xiaofan said: "But if you do the right thing, will there be a reward?"


    Also bargained.


    Emperor Hongzhi was amused: "Do you have any misunderstandings about me, am I the kind of person who does not reward me for my merits?"


    "But my brother said..."


    She was half-spoken.


    Fang Jifan on the side covered her mouth, and Fang Jifan replied instead of her: "I usually teach my sister that you must do your best to share your majesty''s worries. The whole Fang family, loyalty is the foundation, no matter young or old, men or women, they all implement this principle. Yu Zong, Your Majesty should stop asking my sister these questions, no matter how you ask, the Fang family will always answer this!"


    Fang Xiaofan felt like he was going to suffocate to death.


    When Fang Jifan let go of her hand, she panted heavily.


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned. Listen, Fang Xiaofan didn''t mean that. Of course, since Liu Jian and others were around, he couldn''t pursue it. He just looked at Fang Xiaofan kindly: "Is that so?"


    "Yes." Fang Xiaofan was helpless.


    Brother was too nervous, always thought he was a three-year-old child, and was afraid that he might say something wrong. I wanted to say it too, but my brother taught me that loyalty should be the foundation.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1275： High official salary

    Chapter 1275 High-ranking official and rich salary


    Emperor Hongzhi felt refreshed.


    Sometimes, if you think about it, then, that''s all.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Since this is the case, there is no need to pass on the decree. Starting tomorrow, Fang Xiaofan will be on duty in the cabinet. Let''s do a good job."


    Fang Xiaofan saluted again: "Your Majesty, who is Zhongshushe?"


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    Dare to love this girl, she doesn''t even know what Zhongshusheren is, and Fang Jifan obviously hasn''t given her popular science.


    This is a bit embarrassing.


    A person who is about to leave the cabinet and participate in government affairs has a blind eye to this basic administrative structure.


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep breath and patiently explained: "Zhongshu Sheren has no rank or grade."


    Fang Xiaofan blinked: "Why did I work so hard to get the first prize, and His Majesty said that I was a talent among talents, and when he was employing people, he was thirsty for talents, but gave me an official position without rank or grade, Your Majesty , I think this is very bad. If Your Majesty seeks talents like this, the talents must be too frightened to come out. I heard from my elder brother that... the ancient sage monarchs all valued talents. Zhou Wenwang visited Jiang Taigong, Liu Bei met Zhuge Kongming, how did he get to His Majesty, but he has no rank or rank."


    Good guy...


    Emperor Hongzhi was embarrassed, and it took him a long time before he laughed.


    Liu Jian and others buried their heads, this is a tragedy.


    Fang Jifan immediately said: "Your Majesty, Tongyan Wuji, Tongyan Wuji, we..., no, she is still a child."


    Emperor Hongzhi coughed.


    Fang Xiaofan said: "I don''t have an official position, how can I walk? This is not childish nonsense. I am a talented person in the mouth of His Majesty. No one has passed me in the math competition. Sometimes they say I am a talented person, and sometimes they say I am a genius. Son, what''s going on here? Could it be that just because you are the emperor, you can say nothing and go back on what you say? Brother, don''t be sloppy. I think things should be true. If they are not true, there will be no justice. It''s messed up."


    Emperor Hongzhi said helplessly: "Okay, okay, okay, Liu Qing''s family, what do you think?"


    Liu Jian rolled his eyes in his heart, I am a person in his seventies and eighties, how can I think about it, I want to tell this girl about the past and present of Zhongshusheren, I am exhausted, so let me, who is dying, and a Girl doll to scold the street?


    Liu Jian respectfully said: "Your Majesty is wise, there must be heaven and earth in your chest, old minister..."


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed, and managed to squeeze out a bit of kindness: "Although Zhongshu Sheren is of no rank or rank, but you are the daughter of the king of Xinjin County. Now you are underage. You should have been canonized when you were an adult, but you Now that you are on duty in the cabinet, I will no longer treat you as a child, and canonize you as the county lord, and as the county lord, you will be on duty in the cabinet."


    Emperor Hongzhi heaved a sigh of relief. Finally, the problem was solved.


    Under the regulations of the Ming Dynasty, the daughter of the emperor is the princess; the daughter of the prince is the princess; This is what Fang Xiaofan deserved, this time, it was simply granted.


    Fang Xiaofan bowed respectfully: "Thank you, sir. I have another question."


    Emperor Hongzhi felt a little sad in his heart.


    What is the cabinet?


    The essence of the cabinet is equivalent to a secretary, answering your own questions at any time, answering the doubts in your heart, and helping you govern the world.


    So, under normal circumstances, when Emperor Hongzhi encountered something, he would say, what does Liu Qing think?


    Then what is Zhongshu Sheren?


    Zhongshusheren is equivalent to the secretary of the cabinet bachelor, that is, the secretary of the secretary, who answers the questions of the cabinet bachelor at any time and assists the cabinet scholar in his work.


    Well, now the secretary''s secretary didn''t come to answer the question, but raised his hand every day, teacher, hurry up, choose me.


    Emperor Hongzhi patiently said: "The Qing family has nothing to say."


    Fang Xiaofan said: "The county magistrate''s university is also the cabinet university''s scholar university."


    "This..." Emperor Hongzhi thought deeply, and couldn''t help saying: "The county head is the second-rank official, and the cabinet masters are not high in rank, but most of them are also ministers. Therefore, they are also the second-rank official."


    The grade of the Cabinet Grand Scholars is not high. This is the reason why Emperor Taizu Gao was worried about Zaifu. However, in order to solve this problem, later people often added a part-time job to the Cabinet Grand Scholars. This is the same as the governor. In fact, the governor''s official position is not high. Therefore, the imperial court often orders him to be the right deputy capital censor of the Metropolitan Procuratorate.


    But the county head is different. During the period of Emperor Gao, only the clan can be canonized. The descendants of Emperor Gao of the great ancestor endured hardships and were given extremely high treatment. , is precisely the second grade.


    After Fang Xiaofan listened, his eyes lit up: "I have one more question..."


    "There is no problem." Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t take it anymore, and led the wolf into the house.


    But she is really a real child, she is still a girl, he doesn''t have the energy to be Fang Xiaofan''s secretary and answer all her questions, but why, he can''t fall out with a girl, the dignified son of heaven, will he care about a child?


    Fang Xiaofan said: "The third last question. Don''t ask after you finish asking."


    Fang Jifan sighed from the side, he really studies mathematics, he pays attention to people, and the bottom three came out.


    Emperor Hongzhi put on a tiger face: "The last one."


    Fang Xiaofan said seriously: "Then I dare to ask Your Majesty, the county head is the second rank, and the university scholar is also the second rank. In the cabinet, who listens to whom?"


    "Cabinet Grand Bachelor, also served as Grand Master and Grand Tutor, both of which are first-rank titles. Why, do you really think that the cabinet will be handed over to you?"


    Emperor Hongzhi felt a pain in his heart.


    "Oh, let''s not ask." Fang Xiaofan nodded, looking unhappy.


    This time, Emperor Hongzhi''s hairs stood on end, and his back was chilly.


    No, what is her plan? Emperor Hongzhi said: "You are in the cabinet, and you should assist the cabinet scholars in their work. Do you have any questions?"


    Fang Xiaofan shook his head: "Not anymore."


    Emperor Hongzhi was worried: "I see that you have, so please tell me, I know everything."


    At this time, Emperor Hongzhi felt that it would be better to speak clearly, but don''t make any troubles at that time. The cabinet is the center, not a place for children''s play. Looking at the three cabinet scholars, they are all old, and I am afraid that they will not be able to bear the toss .


    Fang Xiaofan said: "Your Majesty, in this way, does it mean that, in terms of rank, in the cabinet, apart from the three Grand Masters and Grand Tutors, he is the biggest minister?"


    Emperor Hongzhi thought for a while, then sighed: "Yes."


    Fang Xiaofan said: "Then, everyone else must obey the minister."


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    Fang Xiaofan blinked and looked at Emperor Hongzhi.


    "This is in theory." Emperor Hongzhi said with a straight face: "But you are still young, you must not mess around. In the cabinet, there are all your elders. You should obey their words."


    Fang Xiaofan began to wonder again: "The last question, Your Majesty, is your statement inconsistent with the law of the ancestors? In the ancestral system, the order of official positions and the establishment of grades are for people to know. What are monarchs and ministers, what are superiors and inferiors, but now your Majesty judges the superiority and inferiority by seniority, whoever has a long beard is the elder. If this is the case, isn''t the world upside down and completely messed up? Your Majesty''s age, Not as good as Liu Gong, does it mean that His Majesty will listen to Liu Gong in everything in the future? Your Majesty is not as old as...my father, right? In the future, my father will be the master. Well, I think this is wrong, and we should speak uprightly. Your Majesty violated the ancestral system. Doing so will cause chaos. I think it is better to determine the superiority and inferiority according to the size of the official position. If the words are not smooth, nothing will be accomplished. Your Majesty must not be so capricious and willful. In this way, the superiority and inferiority of the upper and lower will be lost. Can the magistrate rule over the chief envoy?"


    Emperor Hongzhi was drinking tea. When he heard this, he spewed out a mouthful of tea, his chest heaved, his face was flushed, and his eyes were as big as copper bells...


    But before he had an attack, Long Yan was furious.


    But there was a hysterical howl from the side: "Your Majesty, calm down, Xiao Fan is still a child."


    Liu Jian and the others trembled when they heard this. In their hearts, they had already begun to re-evaluate the impact of Fang Xiaofan''s entry into the cabinet. Is Fang Jifan the greatest danger, or Fang Xiaofan the greatest danger?


    Emperor Hongzhi heaved a long sigh: "I''m tired, please step down."


    "Your Majesty, if you know your mistakes, you can correct them... Fang is..." Fang Xiaofan inherited the integrity of the Fang family.


    Emperor Hongzhi waved his hand, his face numb.


    Don''t worry about it, let Liu Qing''s family and others... handle it by themselves.


    Liu Qing''s family and others are all veterans of several dynasties. They have not seen any big storms and waves, so let them deal with them.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Back down."


    Fang Jifan pulled Fang Xiaofan busy and saluted: "I will take my leave."


    Then, he hurriedly dragged Fang Xiaofan out of Fengtian Hall.


    Fang Jifan looked at the sunshine outside, and felt as if he had passed away. It was good to be alive.


    Fang Xiaofan said: "Brother, I have a question."


    "Shut up, if you dare to talk too much, I will punish you without dinner." Fang Jifan didn''t care about children or women.


    Fang Xiaofan thought about it, and felt that it was really important to eat, so he immediately had no doubts.


    Liu Jian and others also left the palace.


    Fang Jifan stepped forward excitedly: "I have met Liu Gong, Li Gong, and Xie Gong."


    Liu Jian and others forced a smile: "Ah, good, good, good."


    Fang Xiaofan also saluted.


    Liu Jian and the other three laughed again, in a kind of superficial smile: "Ah, you are also good, and you are also good."


    Liu Jian stroked his beard, looked around, and his eyes were erratic. According to psychology, people who talk like this are all liars: "Xiaofan is young, so he is really a fearsome young generation, a fearful young generation."


    Li Dongyang and Xie Qian also had erratic eyes, and they both laughed: "Yes, the younger generation is awesome, the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead, we are old, old!"


    ...


    Yesterday, I fell asleep by the computer, speechless.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1276： Please Your Majesty

    Chapter 1276 Please allow your Majesty


    A young girl actually joined the cabinet.


    Fang Jifan looked at his sister, it''s nice to be young.


    When my brother is at this age, of course... he is still better than her.


    As the elder brother, Fang Jifan will inevitably have to ask: "Xiaofan, after entering the cabinet, he must study hard from Liu Gong and others, and learn how they behave in the world. The biggest shortcoming of the Fang family is that they are too straightforward. This cabinet Here, they are all veterans, old, and you are still young, so it is time to instill some new ideas in them. Also, don''t let go of your math homework. You should think about what you taught your brother last time. "


    Fang Xiaofan readily agreed, and suddenly said: "But...brother, what if I make a mistake?"


    Fang Jifan smiled and said: "It doesn''t matter if you make a mistake, you are still a child after all, as long as you don''t say it is for my brother to teach you."


    Fang Xiaofan thought for a while: "Then say it was taught by my sister-in-law."


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    No matter how you say it, her sister-in-law is a princess, so it doesn''t matter if she blames her.


    But who is Fang Jifan? What he hates the most in his life is framing. To be a human being, you must have a bottom line, principles, and get rid of vulgar tastes.


    Fang Jifan said: "You can say that His Highness the Crown Prince taught you. His Highness the Crown Prince is my brother''s best brother, so it doesn''t matter."


    Fang Xiaofan nodded seriously: "Oh."


    Taking Fang Xiaofan home, Zhu Houzhao ran over excitedly, his eyebrows beaming: "Old Fang, Lao Fang."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhu Hou took a look at Fang Xiaofan, Fang Xiaofan said: "I will do the questions."


    Zhu Houzhao said cheerfully: "I have invented another good thing. The thesis has been written and sent to the search journal. Come, you see."


    He took out a long strip of tampon from his sleeve.


    The smile on Fang Jifan''s face gradually disappeared.


    "Why don''t you talk, are you good or not? When I was in the textile workshop, I already had the idea, what else can this cotton be used for? Cotton absorbs water. I slapped my forehead, oh, women come out to work , Every month, I have to ask for a menstrual leave, which is okay. It is not easy to arrange the production if it is delayed for so many days a month, but with this... it is different. I spent several months thinking about it carefully. It took a lot of time to make this, and with this..."


    Fang Jifan smiled and encouraged: "Your Highness is really awesome."


    "I think so too." Fang Jifan said cheerfully, "Who should use this thing first?"


    Fang Jifan laughed: "Your Highness, let''s put this matter aside for now."


    "doing what?"


    Fang Jifan scratched his head, thinking to himself, why is Xiao Zhu so shameless?


    "Why don''t you let Liu Banban use it first?" Zhu Hou took care of Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this: "That''s right, it''s him, and this grandson will be **** tomorrow."


    Zhu Houzhao was satisfied now, sat down, sipped his tea, raised his head, and looked at Fang Jifan with a smile: "Didn''t you want to talk about something serious?"


    Fang Jifan said solemnly: "Your Highness, I heard that His Royal Highness King Xing has been selling his house recently, and the sale is very enjoyable. The mansion introduced by him in the entire capital is no less than 9,000 mu, which has become a year-round sale. The champion, His Royal Highness King Xing, can both make alchemy and sell a house, it can be said that he is both gentle and martial, very remarkable."


    Zhu Houzhao laughed: "He is my uncle, so he should have inherited some of my advantages."


    "But..." Fang Jifan said with a smug face: "Such people are the most dangerous. Now the house price is rising, but the more he sells, the more worried I am. One day, if the market is not booming, he will bring people to make trouble. Nine times out of ten, it is also His Highness King Xing, His Highness knows me, I am the person who is most afraid of disputes with others, and has always been kind to neighbors, I am thinking, His Highness King Xing, this is a powder keg."


    "He dares." Zhu Houzhao said coldly, "He dares to come here to make trouble here, let me see if he has the guts."


    Fang Jifan was happy: "Your Highness is really domineering, as expected he is the descendant of Emperor Taizu Gao."


    Zhu Houzhao stood up, put his hands behind his back, and walked a few steps: "Don''t worry, your business is my business. But... I also have a problem."


    "Trouble?" Fang Jifan blinked and looked at Zhu Houzhao.


    Zhu Houzhao sighed, and said: "A few days ago, I was impeached again. It was said that I didn''t do my job properly and didn''t care about the sufferings of the people. But this one who scolded me... cough cough... I can''t provoke him."


    Fang Jifan said coldly: "Your Highness said who this person is, and I will take someone to beat him to death."


    Zhu Houzhao took a few steps: "It''s Master Mao."


    Fang Jifan immediately understood.


    This master Mao is Mao Ji, a former lecturer in the Eastern Palace.


    Mao Ji has taught Zhu Houzhao to read.


    Of course, the level of being able to teach Zhu Houzhao as a disciple can be imagined.


    After that, Zhu Houzhao stopped studying in the East Palace. It is said that this person was in the Hanlin Academy to compile and write the grand ceremony.


    He has a bad temper and often argues with others. Now that he has lost his status as an emperor teacher, naturally... it is conceivable that he has never been promoted.


    The reason why Zhu Houzhao is afraid of him is because he is extremely strict, and Zhu Houzhao has been fierce since he was a child.


    Nine out of ten, this left Zhu Houzhao with a lot of psychological shadow.


    But I have to say that Mao Ji is indeed a good person.


    After that, it is said that he simply quit being an official and went to give lectures.


    He and his disciples pooled money together, bought land at the foot of Dayang Mountain in Changping County, built contiguous thatched huts, and recruited many disciples, saying that they wanted to be unreasonable.


    Thinking about it, I don¡¯t know if it is a school of thought.


    Since the new learning came out, the traditional Neo-Confucianism has gradually declined.


    After all, it is difficult for the old Neo-Confucianism to fight against the new one.


    However, many scholars are still unwilling. Therefore, many great Confucian scholars and masters have created many new ideas on the basis of Neo Confucianism to fight against new learning.


    Nowadays, there are all kinds of theories in the world, but most of them still do not break away from the scope of Neo Confucianism.


    Mao Ji has a special status and a great reputation. He also compiled the Ming Dynasty Code, and was a teacher of the prince.


    Zhu Houzhao said angrily: "I am too lazy to argue with him, but he is too much, and criticizes me everywhere. I studied with him for a few years, and he wanted to beat me a few times. Now Alright, let¡¯s say, don¡¯t let the scholar go astray, teach his knowledge everywhere, and say that I have fallen into the eyes of money, has I fallen into the eyes of money? So far, I have been so poor!¡±


    Fang Jifan smiled.


    In fact, in any era, there will be opponents.


    There are many people who are not used to Fang Jifan and Xinxue, especially in this era.


    Fang Jifan could cut them down one by one.


    As long as the other party does not really hinder the interests of this kind of thing, who cares?


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Highness calm down, isn''t he just a rotten Confucian, what''s there to be angry about?"


    Zhu Houzhao said: "You don''t understand, don''t I want fame?"


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    "This favor, you have to help me."


    "This is easy." Fang Jifan said: "His Royal Highness, since it is inconvenient to take care of the righteousness that Mao Ji taught the prince to study in the past, then let Your Highness say it. Is Your Highness going to kill people or punish them?"


    Zhu Houzhao gritted his teeth.


    But...killing...he never thought about it.


    Even the Emperor Zhengde in history had almost never heard of the killing of ministers. Most of the time, he was just being absurd and nonsense. When he was discovered, the ministers howled for a while, and he would be honest for a while, and live a few days. It''s just sprouting again.


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Why are you so jealous?"


    Fang Jifan said: "This Mao Ji, what are you scolding Your Highness?"


    Zhu Houzhao thought for a while: "I scolded the world for only looking at money, scolded Ben Gong for falling into the eyes of money, what did you say, the world shouldn''t be like this, and said... Ben Gong followed you, learned badly, and behaved like this all day long. Concerned about the country and the people, there are quite a few scholars who join in the excitement. They all pass on his words and publicize them everywhere, thinking that this palace doesn''t know. Even the emperor knows about this matter. less his fans..."


    Fang Jifan folded his hands behind his back: "Then, it''s a shame. Didn''t he say that His Royal Highness doesn''t care about people''s livelihood? Come to think of it, in his heart, this new city is just for His Highness to collect money. With so many workshops, some people saw that there were many refugees. What he saw was still making money. There is no need to reason with such a person. The only way is to dig out his foundation thoroughly. His foundation is nothing more than those scholars who still miss the pastoral pleasure, and Those, ignorant people. This Changping County is not far from the capital, and there are many mountains, and the roads are rough and inconvenient. Well, there is a guard stationed in Changping, is it Changping Guard?"


    Zhu Houzhao nodded: "Yes, so what."


    "This is easy. Recently, a lot of firecrackers have been made in the workshop. The power of the short cannons has been seen when fighting against the Rus, and the short cannons are only suitable for close combat. There are many others. How the long blunderbuss will function in the future is still uncertain. His Highness the Crown Prince used this excuse to practice a new firearm with the help of Changping Guards to try out how powerful this firearm is. At the same time, in the process of trying, the The improvement of the firecrackers, His Majesty must attach great importance to this, so that His Highness will not be allowed to go to Changping. When he arrives in Changping, His Highness is not the only one who has the final say. They say that His Highness does not care about the suffering of the people. Show them how His Highness cares about the sufferings of the people. The people in this world are the best to be bought. If you want to buy, you don''t rely on preaching benevolence and morality, but by giving them real benefits. Then... and look at them The so-called common people in the mouth, after all, want benevolence, justice and morality, or eat enough and wear warm clothes."


    Zhu Houzhao was stunned: "It''s okay, it''s very good, I''ll tell my father, you go too, haha, let''s just go and have fun."


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1277： Resourceful Fang Jifan

    Chapter 1277 Resourceful Fang Jifan


    Fang Jifan is serious.


    Because weapons need a process from research and development to finalization, to assembly and practice.


    Therefore, it would be best for the Crown Prince to go and toss about this matter.


    Just... go to Changping by yourself?


    Fang Jifan shook his head and said meaningfully: "His Royal Highness, in terms of the art of war, there is a saying called the force of the corner. The two of us are brothers and sisters. If we both go to Changping, it will be difficult to echo each other from afar. The heart to punish Mao Ji cannot be achieved by relying on Changping."


    Zhu Houzhao scratched his head: "You''re not doing it to be lazy, are you?"


    "Don''t worry, His Royal Highness will do as I say, and I''m sure...success."


    Zhu Houzhao trusted the other party, Jifan, so he laughed out loud, "I''ll go see my father tomorrow."


    The crown prince is going to Changping. This time, Emperor Hongzhi agreed very simply.


    Soon, Emperor Hongzhi called Fang Jifan into the palace to have an audience.


    However, this time it is not in the Fengtian Temple, but in the Dacheng Building in the third phase of Daming Palace.


    The Dacheng Building is an auxiliary hall, which is particularly eye-catching. Emperor Hongzhi ascended the building and could look into the distance.


    Xiao Jing is now standing beside Emperor Hongzhi.


    He hunched over with a smug look on his face.


    Seeing Fang Jifan, I can''t wait to take out the electric horn and announce that I, Xiao Jing, am back again!


    Emperor Hongzhi turned his head and said with a smile, "You are here."


    "Your Majesty." Fang Jifan nodded towards Emperor Hongzhi, and was about to say something.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Is it your idea for the crown prince to go to Changping?"


    Fang Jifan nodded: "Yes."


    He is an honest man, he never lies, his own idea is his own idea, he is aboveboard, and he is a teacher by example.


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded: "So, the banner you are playing is to train the new army?"


    Fang Jifan nodded again: "Your Majesty is aware of the details, and it is precisely to test new firearms. The Xingfu Group is mainly cavalry, and their firearms are different from ours! Xingfu Group, after all, is only an external force, but it is the foundation of Daming. In terms of self-improvement, my Ming Dynasty mainly focuses on infantry, so I hope that His Royal Highness the Crown Prince can train a real firearms battalion for my Ming Dynasty."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled: "I see, your purpose is not limited to that."


    Fang Jifan looked up at the sky, it was so blue.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled: "Is it because of Mao Ji?"


    Fang Jifan coughed: "Did the prince tell His Majesty?"


    Emperor Hongzhi put his hands behind his back: "Do you really think I am deaf or blind?"


    Fang Jifan immediately said: "My son..."


    "You don''t need to say it." Emperor Hongzhi said: "I know, you are hard to say. However, it doesn''t matter. Mao Ji, I know, has a bad temper and speaks out loud, but he is not good at it." The young one is an official and a famous official, but it is a pity that he did not agree with the New Deal, so he resigned from office, but he gave lectures in Dayangshan, Changping. I can tolerate new learning, so, likewise, I can tolerate Mao Ji''s learning."


    "Of course I know that Mao Ji said a lot of bad things about me and the prince. The prince must hate Mao Ji very much. I...how could I like such a person. But..." Emperor Hongzhi looked at Fang Jifan with a smile: " But I will not add crimes to Mao Ji, this is because Mao Ji''s so-called knowledge can be popular, not because of what Mao Ji said, but... because of the hearts of the people in the world, some people hope to use Mao Ji''s mouth to criticize the court, Therefore, they agitated for him everywhere, worshiped him one after another, lifted him up high, and wished to move him into the Confucian Temple. If I blame him, there will be a second and a third one. Mao Ji, each of us, is the crime over?"


    Fang Jifan admired Emperor Hongzhi very much in his heart. He may not be a person who is ahead of the times, but he is definitely a mature emperor.


    "People''s hearts can''t be killed." Emperor Hongzhi said lightly: "But... I was thinking, you must have a way to deal with Mao Ji and the people behind Mao Ji if you encourage the prince to go to Changping like this. ?¡±


    Fang Jifan laughed sarcastically: "Where, where, my son is very ashamed."


    Emperor Hongzhi felt cold and shook his body.


    Seeing this, Xiao Jing hurriedly took a scarlet velvet cape and put it on Emperor Hongzhi, saying: "Your Majesty, it''s windy and cold here, why not..."


    Emperor Hongzhi waved his hand and took a deep look at Fang Jifan. The fish marks in the corners of his eyes became more and more deep. It has been nearly thirty years, and in the past thirty years, it has been considered peaceful. I don¡¯t care how the outsiders treat me, whether it is praise or slander, and I will let future generations judge.¡±


    "But..." Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes were slightly red, and the corners of his eyes were a little moist because of the strong wind. He said with emotion: "I know that the path I''m taking now is the right one, and I will go on firmly. In the future , the prince will also inherit my mantle, and will go on. I can ignore the rumors, but what about the prince? One day in the future, I will die, and I will go to see my ancestors, but the prince will continue to succeed , but also to govern the world, it is precisely because of this that I am worried that the rumors and gossips of people like Mao Ji will hurt the prince, he...must be a saint. What will he use to convince the world?"


    Emperor Hongzhi stroked his long beard that was blown by the cold wind, and then his eyes fell on Fang Jifan: "Yes, I heard that you encouraged the prince to go to Changping, and I immediately agreed. Oh, my life There is no way to deal with people like Mao Ji, but I know that you may have a way. So, I see you."


    Fang Jifan said in embarrassment: "Your Majesty, you can''t say this. Mao Ji is so cunning and loyal. How could he be his opponent? Your Majesty thinks highly of him."


    Emperor Hongzhi laughed loudly: "Haha, what I''m taking is you who lie and still show your true feelings."


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    Fang Jifan was angry.


    Someone must have said something bad about him.


    Otherwise, how could His Majesty treat himself like this.


    Fang Jifan subconsciously gave Xiao Jing a look.


    Xiao Jingben laughed when he heard what His Majesty said, and when he saw Fang Jifan''s malicious eyes, he became a little anxious, and hurriedly shook his head silently at Fang Jifan, meaning that it had nothing to do with us, our family was wronged.


    Emperor Hongzhi patted Fang Jifan on the shoulder: "Prince, you must be famous. You and the prince are brothers and sisters. I know that you will do everything possible to solve this problem for the prince. As for me, we will wait and see."


    Fang Jifan bit the bullet and said: "Yes."


    Emperor Hongzhi stretched out: "Let''s go, it''s windy and cold here, help me, go downstairs, and walk with me. Oh, there is one more thing, just now, Xie Qing''s family came to complain."


    Fang Jifan supported Emperor Hongzhi: "Your Majesty, what are you suing?"


    "It was said that Xiaofan was in the cabinet, insisting on improving all the reports, and came up with a... what kind of form. Liu Qing''s family said that the cabinet has always been like this, but she still talked back. In the end, she even said that the prince yesterday Taught him what to say."


    "Oh." Fang Jifan said with a face of shame: "Sister She is really unreasonable. After returning, I will definitely criticize him. However, Your Majesty must not blame His Royal Highness, His Royal Highness..."


    "The prince went to Changping the day before yesterday." Emperor Hongzhi looked at Fang Jifan with a smile.


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    Damn it...


    This prodigal girl.


    Have a little brain, okay?


    No one is here, so what are you doing with the X bowl.


    The smile on Fang Jifan''s face was stiff: "The crown prince really hates it. Since there is a letter, he didn''t send it to his son, but to his younger sister. It seems that His Highness still cares about her younger sister. It''s really difficult for him. "


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled, and said nothing more, Fang Jifan shook his head, whether you believe it or not, anyway, I believe it myself.


    Accompanied Emperor Hongzhi to go around the third phase of the Daming Palace.


    Emperor Hongzhi was obviously very satisfied with this project.


    This is all invested in by a large sum of money. With the continuous expansion of the new city, the civil engineering skills have become more and more advanced, and the materials used have become more and more "bold". majestic.


    In the evening, Fang Jifan left the palace.


    He intentionally waited outside the Meridian Gate, and sure enough, he saw Fang Xiaofan, a subordinate on duty, happily coming from the direction of the cabinet.


    Seeing Fang Jifan, the little girl ran towards Fang Jifan, and then threw herself into Fang Jifan''s arms: "Brother, do you know that I decided to be in the cabinet..."


    "I know." Fang Jifan smiled bitterly: "A form? What kind of form is it?"


    "You don''t understand even if you tell me." Fang Xiaofan said.


    Fang Jifan gritted his teeth, I don''t understand, I am a human being in two lives.


    "Mr. Xie went to sue, did you know?" Fang Jifan took a deep breath.


    "I know, I told him, this is what His Royal Highness the Crown Prince taught me."


    Fang Jifan said: "But the prince, he went to Changping a few days ago."


    Fang Xiaofan raised her head and looked at the sky, there were snowflakes flying in the sky, she stomped on her buckskin boots, exhaled white air, her pretty face was flushed, she covered her mouth with both hands, and said: "Then tomorrow Let me explain, and say that His Highness the Crown Prince has come in a dream."


    Fang Jifan blinked: "Sister, we are new learners. We don''t believe in ghosts and gods. We believe in science. We must never mention this thing about dreaming. Let me teach you, if something happens again, His Royal Highness will If you''re not here, you just insist that it was the emperor''s grandson who taught you."


    "Yeah, that''s not going to work, he''s my friend."


    Fang Jifan gritted his teeth: "He is your nephew, your own nephew, what are you embarrassed about, one family, don''t speak two different languages, understand?"


    "Oh."


    Fang Jifan was happy just now, and held Fang Xiaofan''s hand: "Are you hungry?"


    "hungry."


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1278： Holy Grace

    Chapter 1278 Holy Grace


    Fang Jifan returned to the mansion and asked someone to invite Fang Xiaofan to have dinner.


    But he himself didn''t have time to eat, so he ordered people to say: "Call that dog Wang Jinyuan here."


    Wang Jinyuan came very quickly, sweaty and out of breath, came to see him. Before he saluted, Fang Jifan said in a stern voice, "Where did the dog go?"


    Wang Jinyuan was very relieved. He usually listened to all kinds of hypocritical flattery and flattery. Hearing the word "Young Master" is really kind. This is the true temperament. It is many times stronger than those hypocritical guys outside. , Wang Jinyuan hurriedly said: "Master, it''s like this, villain..."


    "Shut up."


    "Oh."


    Fang Jifan said: "There is an important matter for you to do, let me tell you, all the manpower and material resources will be spent on this young master, and I will be happy to spend any amount of money."


    As soon as he heard something was wrong, Wang Jinyuan cheered up: "Master, I don''t know what it is?"


    Fang Jifan said with a smile: "You attach your ears."


    Wang Jinyuan stepped forward, put his ear on, and Fang Jifan whispered something to him.


    Wang Jinyuan said in surprise: "Master, this is..."


    "Stop rambling, just do it obediently."


    Many times, the young master does things for no reason.


    But in the final result, it can be concluded that the young master is resourceful.


    Wang Jinyuan nodded and bowed his head: "Understood, I understand, don''t worry, young master, this small matter, the villain will definitely handle it properly, so please rest assured, young master."


    He bid farewell and left.


    Fang Jifan breathed a sigh of relief, since Zhu Houzhao took over Changping, he couldn''t see each other for so many days, Fang Jifan really missed him.


    ...


    When Fang Xiaofan was growing up, Zhu Xiurong had been interested in her since she left the palace to live in. This is his sister-in-law. Although her husband always scolded her a few words in grief, Zhu Xiurong knew Fang Jifan''s thoughts best. Therefore, every time Fang Xiaofan At the next level, she even asked a lot of cakes. Fang Xiaofan likes cakes, not meat.


    Fang Xiaofan gorged himself, without the appearance of a woman at all.


    She gestured and told her sister-in-law what a form is.


    "With this form, the efficiency of statistics can be increased several times, and it is more clear at a glance. Not only that, I also plan to ask the cabinet to take out money and print various forms. In this way, everyone does not have to work hard. Next, the efficiency of those who do things can be increased several times, sister-in-law, do you know what it means to increase several times?"


    She blinked, pretending to be closed.


    Zhu Xiurong followed her trick, pretending to be curious: "What does it mean?"


    Fang Xiaofan stuffed the sweet-scented osmanthus cake into his mouth and took a sip of tea: "This is amazing. What could have been done in an hour now only needs a stick of incense. You only need to glance at the things you need to finish with a cup of tea, But it is clear at a glance that what is involved here is a formula that requires mathematics. The three bachelors in the cabinet think that I am messing around, so I am not messing around. They don¡¯t understand. They even went to sue, let them sue, anyway Hurry up, there is the prince and Zai Mo."


    Zhu Xiurong was confused: "Huh?"


    Fang Xiaofan was stunned: "Don''t blame me, my brother asked me to say that."


    Zhu Xiurong: "Huh?"


    Fang Xiaofan said: "I only tell my sister-in-law, don''t tell others."


    Zhu Xiurong smiled: "I will definitely not tell others."


    Fang Xiaofan muttered a few words softly.


    Zhu Xiurong: "..."


    Fang Xiaofan raised his hand and waved in front of Zhu Xiurong: "Sister-in-law, sister-in-law..."


    Zhu Xiurong came back to his senses, smiled softly, looked at Fang Xiaofan dotingly, and touched her hand: "You can''t say these words to the outside world."


    Fang Xiaofan kept nodding: "Yeah, don''t tell anyone, just tell my sister-in-law."


    Zhu Xiurong thought for a while, opened his teeth, and let out a sigh of relief: "Your brother said these things for your own good, you just listen to him."


    Fang Xiaofan said: "I decided to listen to him a long time ago."


    Zhu Xiurong said: "Don''t use it unless it is absolutely necessary, you know?"


    "When is the last resort." Fang Xiaofan looked up.


    "It''s when you get into a big disaster."


    "Understood! The usual small troubles are taught by my brother."


    Zhu Xiurong: "..."


    "What is your form, is it really useful?"


    Fang Xiaofan said: "Look, well, I have asked someone to print it in the name of the cabinet. In a few days, I will call a group of scribes and let them learn how to use this form."


    "Good boy!" Zhu Xiurong smiled and touched her hand again.


    "Sister-in-law, I still have a secret..." Fang Xiaofan suddenly remembered something.


    Zhu Xiurong looked at Fang Xiaofan very seriously, and warned seriously: "I won''t listen to your secret anymore, you need to remember one thing, since it is a secret, it must be kept in your stomach forever, even sister-in-law can''t tell it, you know .¡±


    "Oh." Zhu Xiurong looked regretful.


    ...


    In the past few days in Beijing... suddenly rumors went crazy.


    Changping is a good place.


    This was news from a merchant from Changping, but for some reason, it quickly aroused public opinion.


    It is said that ever since Mao Ji and his disciples came to Changping to educate the surrounding people, the area around Dayang Mountain has been known to all. Building bridges and paving roads, the atmosphere of reading spread instantly, and even a three-year-old child could already recite the Analects of Confucius.


    This news seems to be about to explode.


    Everyone usually pays attention to Baoding chief envoy.


    Now all of a sudden, there seems to be a new bright spot.


    People spread the news one after another, and more and more people added fuel and vinegar.


    Those who got the news were even more excited.


    Of course, there are occasional noises, but it is nothing more than saying that there is no difference in Dayang Mountain.


    But these noises are not mainstream.


    In the Imperial Academy, it boiled all of a sudden.


    People rushed to praise.


    The Metropolitan Procuratorate was full of voices.


    "Have you heard? Dayang Mountain has become the world of saints, like a paradise of peach blossoms."


    "In recent years, morality has been corrupted, people''s hearts are not ancient, and people only know the smell of copper, let''s go... let''s not talk about these."


    This news, for many people, is nothing more than a nail-biting pill.


    Why can you earn money for the new policy of Baoding chief envoy?


    Scholar sensation.


    Human psychology is like this.


    They always want to believe what they believe.


    Even if there are occasional noises, it is only some ''people'' who take the opportunity to slander.


    Taking advantage of the situation, books about Mr. Mao Ji were printed and sold everywhere in Beijing.


    Mr. Mao Ji''s new exposition on Confucianism is really refreshing.


    Scholars rush to buy.


    Many people were ecstatic.


    The weather is getting colder and colder.


    It was snowing heavily.


    Looking at it, the end of the year is approaching.


    It''s a pity...the prince is still training in Changping at this time.


    Emperor Hongzhi felt warm in his heart when he thought of his son who had been away for more than a month.


    But at the same time, he showed worry.


    The mother is worried when the child travels thousands of miles, and it is not only the mother who is worried.


    Emperor Hongzhi, who is a father, usually disciplined the prince very strictly, always yelling and scolding, but now, the boy has gone outside and has not returned, so it is inevitable... I miss him a little.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at the memorials.


    upset.


    He sighed: "Xiao Banban."


    "The maidservant is here." After Xiao Jing came back, he was a lot more taciturn. He didn''t say a word when he shouldn''t say anything. Now he''s used to being a wooden stake.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "All these memorials are praising Dayang Mountain, talking about Peach Blossom Spring, it''s just... just using allusions indiscriminately, this Peach Blossom Spring is a place to hide from the troubled times, my Ming Dynasty, did I also call it the troubled times? It''s just ridiculous to hear about each other, and to keep the door open at night."


    Xiao Jing smiled: "Outsiders are spreading false rumors. Scholars like to spread rumors, and Hanlin and Yushi Qingliu also like to listen to it. No, now I feel that I am not reconciled to knowing it. I want to play it to His Majesty. If you want to come, I hope His Majesty can also hear the wisdom of this Mr. Mao Ji, and recruit him into the court. Or, I hope that His Majesty will value this new Neo-Confucianism... I think these are some frustrated officials and literati, criticizing Sang Huai. .¡±


    Emperor Hongzhi said meaningfully: "This is Xiangzhuang''s sword dance, which is aimed at Peigong."


    "The slave has let the factory guard..."


    "Don''t mention your factory guard." Emperor Hongzhi pulled his face: "What can they do? If you use the factory guard to solve the trouble, you won''t always get nothing done."


    Xiao Jing fell to his knees with a puff: "Your maidservant is really doomed to death, your maidservant owes the grace of God, your maidservant..."


    Emperor Hongzhi ignored him, but sighed: "It''s freezing cold, I wanted to call Jifan into the palace to talk and relieve boredom, but I was worried that he would catch the wind and cold along the way. The children are all grown up and know how to spread their wings." Go flying. The emperor and grandson loved me by my side back then, but now, they always talk about his friends... On my side, there is only the queen..."


    He nodded Xiao Jing and said, "You..."


    Shaking his head.


    Xiao Jing burst into tears: "Slaves are certainly useless, but whether your majesty is happy or sad, don''t slaves always stand in front of your majesty? If you can relieve your majesty, you are willing to die."


    "That''s not necessary." Emperor Hongzhi sat up straight, and pointed to the memorial on the copybook: "I''d like to see what kind of medicine is sold in this gourd."


    ¡­


    "Your Majesty, Xueshi Liu is asking to see you."


    Bachelor Liu...


    Emperor Hongzhi was taken aback for a moment, then raised his head: "Call me."


    A moment later, Liu Jian hurried in, half of his beard was gone, and he was in a panic.


    Emperor Hongzhi was surprised when he saw this, "Liu Qing''s family, what''s going on?"


    Liu Jian smiled wryly: "It''s the old minister''s own fault. He has been in a hurry. This long beard happened to touch the candle flame and burned it."


    "Oh, why is that short of breath?" Emperor Hongzhi looked at Liu Jian.


    Liu Jian hesitated for a while, and didn''t know whether to say it or not.


    Emperor Hongzhi encouraged and said: "The Qing family has nothing to say, why, do you still want to hide it from me?"


    ¡­


    Four chapters.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1279： Occupational habits

    Chapter 1279 Occupational Habits


    Liu Jian sighed: "Actually, it''s not a big deal, it''s just that Fang Xiaofan, she approved the note without authorization, embezzled three thousand taels of silver from the cabinet, and went to the workshop to place an order... She said she wanted to print some forms, three thousand taels, and she claimed , is taught by the Duke of Qi. Your Majesty...this girl is still young, and the veteran thinks... why not invite her to the Ministry of Household Affairs, the veteran thinks that she will be able to make a difference in the Ministry of Household Affairs."


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi lowered his eyebrows.


    Fang Jifan, how could Fang Xiaofan be asked to do such a thing? The cabinet has a lot of money. Just a little money, three thousand taels was allotted at once. Is this... still plausible?


    It seems that Fang Jifan is usually strict when teaching his disciples, but he is too much for his sister.


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed: "Have you discussed with Li Qing''s family?"


    Li Dongyang is the Minister of the Household Department, and he should discuss this matter with him.


    Liu Jian shook his head: "The old minister thought... thought..." Liu Jian looked aggrieved: "The old minister thought... such trivial matters, if you want to come, you don''t need to discuss it with Bin Zhi."


    Emperor Hongzhi gasped, but was speechless.


    He sighed: "I see, there is no need to go to the Ministry of Household Affairs. I will call her in these two days. Of course, I can''t chill her heart. But such nonsense is not going to work, whether it is the cabinet or the Ministry of Household Affairs. , are all centers, and must not be sloppy. From my point of view...give her a job, lest...she get into trouble."


    Liu Jian listened, and said: "I''m afraid of Qi Guogong..."


    Emperor Hongzhi pulled his face down: "He dares!"


    Liu Jian breathed a sigh of relief: "Your Majesty, this money..."


    Emperor Hongzhi felt a headache, good guy, three thousand taels are gone again.


    There is silver and it is not professionally made.


    "Internal funds will be allocated."


    "The old minister thanked His Majesty for your kindness."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    sent Liu Jian away.


    Emperor Hongzhi rubbed his temples.


    "It''s only been a few days, Fang Xiaofan has made trouble, hey..."


    Xiao Jing stood aside, silent.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    Xiao Jing thought for a while: "The servant does not understand the cause and effect, so he dare not speak nonsense."


    Emperor Hongzhi glared at him: "You said what you shouldn''t say, but you didn''t dare to say what you should say."


    "Your Majesty..." Xiao Jing remembered his days in the desert, and the muscles on his face twitched. After all, he was not Wang Shouren. Wang Shouren liked to go there, but he was an eunuch. How much did he pay for entering the palace?


    He smiled and said: "Your Majesty, have you ever thought about what this form is? Since County Lord Fang has placed an order, at least you need to understand what this form is, right?"


    Emperor Hongzhi was shocked: "That''s right, I thought about squandering the money for a while, but I ignored it."


    Emperor Hongzhi thought for a while: "Tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, I will go to the cabinet, and I will know at a glance. Oh, and... let Fang Jifan have an audience tomorrow, and tell him that his sister spent three thousand taels of silver from the cabinet."


    "Understood." Xiao Jing said cheerfully: "Your Majesty, do you want to hint him again that this money will be compensated?"


    Emperor Hongzhi blushed slightly, and said lightly: "Three thousand taels of silver, what is there to compensate for, if it is pursued, it would seem that the court is stingy. He Fang Jifan has made so many contributions, how much is it worth three thousand taels, not to mention, he Smart and clever, even if he doesn''t hint, according to his temperament, if he thinks about it, he will take the initiative to offer compensation."


    Xiao Jingdao: "But what if he doesn''t take the initiative?"


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face was blue and red, and he coughed: "You can figure it out yourself."


    Xiao Jing took a deep look at Emperor Hongzhi: "This servant understands what His Majesty means."


    ...


    Early the next morning, Fang Jifan hurried into the palace.


    Emperor Hongzhi canceled the rice dumplings that day.


    Fang Jifan had already learned about the matter, and it was Xiao Jing who personally reported the news early in the morning. Fang Jifan looked ashamed: "Your Majesty, my sister really shouldn''t, how can...how can...it''s so absurd."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled: "It''s okay, you don''t have to act in awe, my child, I don''t care about it."


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty, my son brought three thousand taels of silver. This three thousand taels of silver, my son thought over and over again, and felt that... what should be compensated, I still have to pay."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled again: "Forget it, it''s just a trivial matter. This money has already been paid out of my internal funds, so you don''t need to worry about it."


    "Oh." Fang Jifan stuffed the banknotes he was about to take out back into his bosom, and said with shame: "My son is really ashamed."


    Emperor Hongzhi stared straight at the silver note stuffed into Fang Jifan''s arms.


    His face was a little stiff, and finally, he turned his eyes and glared at Xiao Jing.


    Xiao Jing: "..."


    He hinted at it.


    Who knew Fang Jifan was so shameless.


    Fang Jifan said: "My son is guilty of death. In fact, you shouldn''t use these silvers to humiliate your majesty. Your majesty is rich all over the world. Is there any king in the world? How can he care about this mere three thousand taels of silver? When he came, Xiao The father-in-law reminded again and again that although His Majesty paid out the money from the internal treasury, His Majesty has already stated clearly that he will never accept compensation. This son-in-law was deceived by eating lard, and he still wants to pay for it. Now let''s take a closer look. Eunuch Xiao is right, the whole family, if they lose money, it will appear that His Majesty is not generous enough."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes widened, and he couldn''t help looking at Xiao Jing.


    Damn it...


    Yesterday you told me that you came to hint at Fang Jifan.


    Turn around and tell Fang Jifan that there is no compensation, and you will never accept any compensation.


    You are deceiving the king.


    Xiao Jing trembled with fright.


    Fang Jifan, you bastard, you villain, you harmed us. This is a serious crime of deceiving the emperor. How could he dare to accept it, and immediately shouted: "Qi Guogong, don''t talk nonsense. What we said is that you have to pay the money."


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    Xiao Jing said angrily: "You can''t be wronged like this..."


    Emperor Hongzhi was trembling with anger.


    No matter what he said, Emperor Hongzhi was furious.


    I can¡¯t even handle this trivial matter.


    At this time, what are you yelling about? I''m afraid that the whole world won''t know, but did I ask my son-in-law to pay three thousand taels of silver?


    I still have to be ashamed.


    "you¡­"


    Emperor Hongzhi stepped forward angrily, raised his hand, and was about to fall down with a slap.


    This hand was hanging in the air, but after all, he didn''t hit it.


    But Xiao Jing was different, he saw Emperor Hongzhi make a move.


    Instinctively as an eunuch, he yelled and closed his eyes tightly, as if he had been seriously injured.


    But...after this...


    Xiao Jing opened his eyes.


    He was dumbfounded.


    Your Majesty did not fight.


    Myself...it seems a bit early to call.


    Emperor Hongzhi obeyed.


    This thing...don''t tell the bullying king, don''t tell the person who lost me, before I hit him, and before I dropped his hand, he howled like a serious injury, which shows how much thought this dog has hidden.


    Xiao Jing opened his eyes wide and looked at Emperor Hongzhi with embarrassment.


    Emperor Hongzhi glared at him.


    Four eyes face each other.


    Xiao Jing watched with his own eyes the growing anger on Emperor Hongzhi''s face.


    Snapped¡­


    This time, for real.


    A slap in the face of Xiao Jing.


    Xiao Jing didn''t dare to say anything this time, silently covering his cheeks.


    Emperor Hongzhi was furious: "Back down."


    Xiao Jing hurriedly said: "Slave servant... obey..."


    "Ah!"


    As soon as he heard the sound of ah, Xiao Jing shivered.


    But Fang Jifan suddenly said: "I remembered. Thinking about it, he seems to be talking about..."


    Xiao Jing: "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi put his hands behind his back and said sharply: "Enough, don''t mention this matter again, three thousand taels of silver, it''s like the sky is about to fall."


    Fang Jifan said with a smile: "Your Majesty said so."


    Emperor Hongzhi put his hands behind his back: "Show me, go to the cabinet. I can''t just listen to the cabinet''s one-sided words for no reason. If Fang Xiaofan did something wrong, I will convince her."


    Fang Jifan said with a smile: "Yes, Your Majesty."


    Fang Jifan looked honest and honest.


    Xiao Jing obediently retreated to the gate of Fengtian Hall, clutching his cheek, secretly licking his wound.


    Emperor Hongzhi left Fengtian Hall and boarded the car, Fang Jifan and Xiao Jing had to walk.


    Xiao Jing looked around furtively, and said with a resentful face: "Duke Qi, we haven''t offended you recently..."


    Fang Jifan smiled, and hurriedly said: "Oh, oh, I''m so sorry, I''m used to it, I''m really sorry, I must pay attention in the future."


    Xiao Jing: "..."


    In the cabinet.


    The three academicians heard that His Majesty had arrived, so they hurried out of the cabinet to meet him.


    Emperor Hongzhi landed and looked around: "Where''s Xiaofan?"


    "Your Majesty, Fang Xiaofan is going to teach the scribes..."


    Emperor Hongzhi said urgently: "Call her here."


    After speaking, Emperor Hongzhi entered the cabinet and was seated in the cabinet lobby.


    Liu Jian and the others looked at Fang Jifan with a guilty conscience.


    Fang Jifan looked cheerful: "Xiaofan is ignorant, let you bother."


    "It''s a trivial matter to worry about." Xie Qian was more straightforward, and sighed: "The main thing is... to have an influence on the cabinet...."


    While talking, Fang Xiaofan came.


    She came in, saluted, and said with a smile: "I have seen Your Majesty."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled and waved at her: "Come on, come to me. I heard that you made a form. What is this form?"


    Fang Xiaofan said: "This form can make the statistical data more intuitive, but...now the printing workshop is still printing, and those scribes are stupid, and many people have not learned it yet."


    The Zhongshusheren and scribes who can enter the cabinet are all good people.


    They were all outside, hearing this stupid word, all... speechless.


    Emperor Hongzhi laughed: "I don''t care, even if it''s still being printed, I''ve spent money, and I still have to hear a sound. Even if it''s still being printed, I''ve printed some. Get it, and I want to see it with my own eyes." , Is this money worth spending?"


    Fang Xiaofan had no choice but to say: "Then, I will show my shame."


    "Showing ugliness?" Emperor Hongzhi looked at Fang Xiaofan.


    Fang Xiaofan raised his head and said with a smile: "Your Majesty, hasn''t the Ministry of Households converted the money and food at the end of this year to be close to 10? First submit the approximate amount to His Majesty."


    A person... compare with the whole household...


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1280： This is an artifact

    Chapter 1280 This is an artifact


    As soon as this remark came out.


    Emperor Hongzhi was dumbfounded.


    Originally...he came here because he wanted to give Fang Xiaofan a little hit, but after all, he and Queen Zhang watched over this child, but it would be good if she didn''t come to the cabinet to cause trouble.


    But¡­


    It is completely different for such arrogant words to come from the mouth of a young girl.


    This really treats Hubu as a soft persimmon.


    Li Dongyang''s face turned dark.


    What a shame.


    Li Dongyang was still gracious after all, although his face was ugly, he just smiled.


    Emperor Hongzhi quickly realized that he was overjoyed, and couldn''t help thinking that I was worried that I couldn''t find a reason to transfer you out of the cabinet, so he smiled and said: "Xiaofan''s tone is not small, but what if you lose? "


    Fang Xiaofan said: "Your Majesty, please dispose of it as you like."


    "Okay." Emperor Hongzhi, Liu Jian and others looked at each other and confirmed their eyes. Everyone has changed from being surprised to a little eager to try. Emperor Hongzhi said: "What I take is your newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers." Sharpness."


    "It might as well be like this. You said that you want to compare with the entire household department. I can''t deceive you. Li Qing''s family, in the household department, who is good at making plans?"


    Li Dongyang said: "Sun Xiao, the head of Qianliang, is proficient in this way."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded: "Order him to come here, and bring two more assistants."


    "Follow the order."


    On the other side, Fang Xiaofan asked people to go to the workshop to pick up the forms.


    When Sun Xiao arrived, he heard that His Majesty wanted him and Fang Xiaofan to calculate the money and food. He was at a loss, took a look at Fang Xiaofan, and quickly bowed down: "Your Majesty, my minister... Poems and books are heirloomed, titles on the gold list, and the ups and downs of the officialdom for more than ten years. His Majesty has not given up on entrusting him with the post of head of the Department of Cleaning Up Officials. Received this kindness, his heart is trembling every day, as if walking on thin ice, lest he might fail His Majesty''s great trust, it''s just...just..."


    He looked at Fang Xiaofan again.


    The implication is that¡­


    I¡¯m a family heir to poetry and books, and I¡¯ve been on the gold list for more than ten years. I¡¯m a decent person. How can I compare this with a female doll? I, Sun Xiao, have settled accounts for half my life, isn¡¯t this a joke?


    Emperor Hongzhi coughed: "I have made up my mind...Come here, see Jiangxi Chief Envoy''s account this year, take it in duplicate, let them make their own calculations, I asked you to bring two assistants, let them come to assist How about you. As for Fang Xiaofan, I know you are good at counting..."


    Fang Xiaofan shook his head like a rattle drum: "Your Majesty, I don''t do the calculation myself. In the past few days, I have trained a few scribes, so let one of them do the calculation."


    "Pfft..." Sun Xiao was about to spurt out a mouthful of old blood.


    I am a decent person who inherits poetry and books.


    Let the old man be a dignified head, and bring two assistants to compete with a small scribe?


    Besides, the old man is still in the household department, which is the old man''s responsibility.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled, and looked at Liu Jian and others.


    Now it''s all right, there is a reason for Fang Xiaofan to go back to be her county head.


    Emperor Hongzhi simply said: "Yes!"


    It''s right.


    Then, someone took the copy.


    Fang Xiaofan picked a scribe at random.


    Seeing the emperor by his side, the scribe was trembling. He probably never thought that he would have such a glorious moment in his whole life. He knelt obediently behind the copybook, and what he held up was a charcoal pencil.


    After a while, the money and grain books of Jiangxi Chief Envoy arrived.


    A full stack.


    Emperor Hongzhi sat steadily, looking bored.


    Liu Jian and others also leaned over and sat down, as if they were relieved.


    Fang Jifan and Fang Xiaofan stood behind the clerk.


    Immediately afterwards, Fang Xiaofan took out the form.


    This is a blank piece of paper, with grids printed one by one, with different spaces in the x and y coordinates.


    Fang Xiaofan said: "You don''t have to be nervous, follow the method taught you, you fill in the numbers, and then use the formula to convert, remember the different formulas I taught you, you just follow and calculate."


    "yes."


    The scribes spread out reports one by one.


    He took a deep breath, then took out the money and food book, and filled in the numbers one by one into different boxes.


    Holding a charcoal pencil in his hand, he looks very delicate, just focusing on filling in the blanks.


    On the other side, with the assistance of two assistants, Sun Xiao quickly dialed the abacus, calculated the numbers one by one, and then continued to dial the abacus.


    The scribe didn''t call the abacus from the beginning to the end, he was still filling in the blanks.


    He quickly filled in all the numbers in a notebook, and then... took out the draft.


    Occasionally, he would use the abacus to calculate, but more often, he wrote and drew on the draft for a while.


    Fang Xiaofan was behind, muttering a few words in a low voice, as if giving instructions.


    To calculate the taxes and taxes that Jiangxi Chief Envoy put into the treasury, I am afraid that it will not be calculated in one day.


    This made Emperor Hongzhi realize that he shouldn''t take the money and food books of a province, he only needs a county, and now he is fine, but he doesn''t know how long he will stay here.


    Liu Jian and others were secretly happy.


    ...


    More than two hours passed.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s stomach was already empty, Xiao Jing brought refreshments very tactfully.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "It might as well be like this, let''s stop for a while, everyone first use some food."


    "No need." The scribe lowered his head, perhaps because he was too concerned, he didn''t look up at Emperor Hongzhi, his eyes were still on the various reports, and he said in a fascinated way: "It''s almost over."


    Hurry... it''s over... it''s over!


    Emperor Hongzhi originally picked up the teacup, but put it down again.


    how can that be.


    Fang Jifan stood aside, having fun.


    Sure enough, Fang Xiaofan was enlightened, and he didn''t inspire her in vain.


    Reports, in the eyes of later generations, look easy and have no technical content, but in fact, this thing is definitely a big killer of statistics in this world.


    This is the same as when a person using a primitive fire stick meets a killer holding an AK47, the result...


    Fang Jifan mourned for Sun Xiao.


    At the beginning, why didn¡¯t I think of it and make a report?


    If there is a report, the improved efficiency, whether it is for the court or the workshop, is at the level of an artifact.


    At this moment, the scribe stood up, and he let out a long breath: "Your Majesty, the calculation has been made."


    Sun Xiao who was sitting on the side: "..."


    After a short silence, he had a gloomy face. He is a decent person, and he is also in charge of money and food. Three people bullying a scribe is already a matchless victory. How is this possible?


    He couldn''t help saying: "Your Majesty, this is absolutely impossible. He must have known the number in advance. I dare to use the black yarn on the top of my head as a guarantee. In less than three hours, the number can be calculated. If it can be calculated, the Ministry of Household Why are there so many scribes?"


    Dare we eat dry food?


    Emperor Hongzhi was also shocked.


    He suddenly stood up: "Come, take the number."


    The scribe didn''t dare to be negligent, and when he got up, he was scolded by Sun Xiaoyi just now, and he didn''t dare to retaliate, after all, his status was humble.


    He picked up more than a dozen reports on the file, and immediately submitted them to Emperor Hongzhi.


    what is this.


    Looking at the squares on the white paper in his hand, there are numbers in the squares.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help but said at this time: "Your Majesty, I''m here to teach you how to look."


    He stepped forward, and Emperor Hongzhi spread the report on the case. Fang Jifan lay down on his stomach, put each corresponding number, and began to explain to Emperor Hongzhi the relationship between the corresponding numbers on different coordinate axes.


    "Your Majesty, look, this report is the situation of the Jiangxi Chief Envoy''s money and grain storage. The figures for January are here, February...in the next box, March..."


    "And here, the bottom line, isn''t it clearly written on the X-axis, here is the word year, which is the total amount of all money and food in the past twelve months. And the grid after that, the corresponding The number is chain ratio. You see, February is 93,000 dan, and January is 74,000 tan. Unfortunately... because there is no data for the previous year, so you see, here on the Y axis, there is a line that says It is the year-on-year ratio, and it is empty here. The number of the ring ratio is..."


    Emperor Hongzhi did not understand X and Y.


    In fact, Fang Jifan was also a little anxious, so he directly used the XY axis from later generations. Knowing this, we can choose another term that is easier to understand.


    But...it doesn''t matter.


    The important thing is that my hand is constantly drawing strokes here, and this report itself is actually very easy for people to understand.


    Soon, Emperor Hongzhi understood what it meant.


    Each number, after he understands it, is extremely intuitive, and it can be said to be clear at a glance.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Why, the calculation will be faster than before."


    "It''s very simple. In the past, the counts were calculated bit by bit, and the data was very huge. But this report is to fill in the numbers prepared in advance, and then use several formulas to calculate according to different numbers. A little bit of addition and subtraction."


    Emperor Hongzhi was thoughtful.


    He took the money and food report.


    Look at the number for each month.


    And after each month, there is a month-on-month number, and I can see the rise and fall of each month at a glance. Emperor Hongzhi was a little crazy.


    This thing... I understand it.


    Not only that, but... very interesting.


    He took out the second report, which is the number of other losses...


    I don''t have to look for the number I want to find from the thick stack of numbers, but I just need to sweep my eyes, and the corresponding number will appear in my eyes.


    This...is not the most important thing.


    the most important is¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi gasped.


    In the past, when looking at numbers, you looked at the back and forgot the front, so it was difficult to have a deep impression.


    And this report seems to be tailor-made for myself.


    For example, this month-on-month ratio, February increased by 1.25% compared with January.


    In the past, this number was seen after reading it.


    But now, looking at the growth rate in this report, Emperor Hongzhi subconsciously wondered why February had such an increase compared to January.


    Governing the country and the world, isn¡¯t the simpler and clearer the better?


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1281： Long Yan is overjoyed

    Chapter 1281 Long Yan is overjoyed


    The power of reports is not underestimated.


    Why does the emperor need the assistance of a cabinet scholar, because there are too many things happening in the world, and the emperor simply doesn''t have so much energy to take care of them.


    As for the cabinet bachelor, why do you need the assistance of Zhongshu Sheren? Still the same reason.


    The emperor alone cannot solve all the problems in the world.


    A few cabinet bachelors can''t solve all the things in the world.


    Even if they have infinite energy, even if they have unparalleled enthusiasm, this problem is still unsolvable.


    It''s like a report comes up, and the people above know everything about it, and there is nothing to say. Such a person is purely mentally ill.


    There is another kind, that is, no matter how hardworking the emperor and cabinet scholars are, it is still difficult to see clearly.


    The fundamental reason is that they cannot intuitively understand the situation in the world.


    Ever since, there has been deception, and there have been endless problems.


    But this report is different.


    You can tell whether a place is good or bad just by looking at it.


    How much population has increased in the area, and how much the population has increased compared to last year''s yellow book... These can all be seen in the shortest possible time, and after a glance, an accurate judgment can be quickly made in the mind.


    This is efficiency, which means that within the shortest possible time, the emperor, cabinet scholars, household ministers, governors, prefects, and county magistrates can all understand the general situation of the place they want to govern as quickly as possible.


    Governing the world is nothing more than population, money and food.


    If it is more detailed, it is how many bridges are built every year, how many roads are paved, how many juren, how many scholars, and how many children are born in a year.


    These are all numbers.


    The principle of the report seems to be very simple, but it has greatly improved the understanding of the local people''s conditions by the emperor and his parents.


    And once the emperor and the parents began to pay attention to the report, the next step is how to form a more scientific statistical method.


    Not only that, but for the clerks, their work efficiency has also been greatly improved. At least... the clerk in front of him can fill out the form much faster than Yang Xiao, the head of the Ministry of Finance and food.


    The numbers were copied, calculated using formulas, and finally placed in front of Emperor Hongzhi. Emperor Hongzhi glanced at it and it was clear.


    Compared with the tedious and lengthy process in the past, the workload is greatly reduced and the efficiency is greatly improved.


    Emperor Hongzhi certainly knew better than anyone else the huge impact this thing could bring. He excitedly paced around with the report and read it carefully.


    He muttered to himself, and occasionally looked up.


    Finally, the report he had read was circulated to Liu Jian and others. Liu Jian and others could not understand it at first, and Fang Jifan didn''t bother to explain it to them.


    But after all, the report is a very simple thing. If you read it carefully, you probably understand it.


    Liu Jian is not a person who doesn''t know the goods. After knowing everything, he couldn''t help saying: "Your Majesty, if states and counties all over the country, even to the cabinet and ministries, promote this product, then... it will be more than half the effort. The pen and ink that can be saved, Paper, manpower, money and food, I don¡¯t know what to do.¡±


    Efficiency is money.


    He paused: "What''s more, if this is the case, the ministers will be much more relaxed, and it will be of great benefit to the world, enough to make mediocre officials have nowhere to hide."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face was red, he was a diligent emperor, and it was because of his diligence that he understood the power of this report. He nodded and nodded: "Yes, numbers, numbers..."


    He murmured: "What if all the political achievements in the world are converted into numbers and then into this report? In this way, I don''t need to read those useless reports. A few reports can replace Dozens of hundreds of memorials."


    Digitizing¡­


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    Of course, this digitization is not that digitization.


    The digitalization mentioned by Emperor Hongzhi is to collect all the local conditions into statistical data, and then convert this data into reports, so that...


    Fang Jifan sighed inwardly.


    Travelers in other people¡¯s homes do it by themselves. To brew a wine or make a glass, they need to raise or set up a stove by themselves.


    Okay, I, Fang Jifan, did I wear it in the wrong place?


    These ancients didn¡¯t have any fuel-efficient lamps.


    Fang Xiaofan figured out the report just by dialing.


    The report was sent to Emperor Hongzhi, who immediately thought of digitization.


    Next, should these figures be summed up to a set of GDP calculation methods to evaluate political performance? After that, science... scientific development...


    Emperor Hongzhi paced back and forth, saying: "Sun Qing''s family, have you calculated yet?"


    The scribe had already figured it out, but this head, Sun Xiaosun, was still burying his head in his calculations, snapping...


    Sun Xiao suddenly felt the pressure, he must have miscalculated, how could it be so fast, impossible, absolutely impossible.


    I thought so in my heart, but...he was a little anxious.


    Although I am anxious, it is useless.


    Three people surrounded the copybook and continued to crackle and calculate.


    so tired.


    Tired and hungry.


    This is only a small half.


    Not good, I feel a little urgent to urinate, should I ask His Majesty to allow me to go out.


    No, no, it''s degrading, and it''s not good.


    Be patient.


    Soybean-sized sweat oozes from Sun Xiao''s forehead.


    His hands trembled slightly.


    The abacus was a little hasty.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "How long will it take?"


    "This, this... I''m afraid it will be tomorrow."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled wryly, and seeing Sun Xiao''s anxious and frightened expression, he said to Xiao Jing: "Take his account, check it out, and see if there is any discrepancy between the account he has calculated now and the report. "


    Xiao Jing understands.


    If you want to know whether there is a problem with the number in the report, you only need to compare some of the numbers.


    When the comparison was made, Xiao Jing knew why His Majesty was so excited.


    To find a number, he could easily find it in the report, but to find out the number in Sun Xiao''s account, his eyes were blurred, and it took him a long time to find out this number.


    "Your Majesty, there is probably no discrepancy. The two numbers are consistent."


    According to¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi finally understood.


    This report is accurate.


    The thing calculated in the shortest time is as accurate as this dawdling Sun Xiao.


    "The minister is dead." Sun Xiao was speechless, he was completely swept away by his gentleness, and he was ashamed.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Get up."


    "Yes, yes, get up." Sun Xiao hurriedly stood up.


    Emperor Hongzhi paced back and forth: "It is my will to set up a statistics department in the cabinet. This statistics department will be managed by Fang Xiaofan, a member of Zhongshushe. What needs to be formulated is a new statistical regulation, how to count, what to count, and how to count, all of which need a standard, Fang Xiaofan, this, I see you."


    Fang Xiaofan said with a smile: "Your Majesty, have you been promoted?"


    Emperor Hongzhi shook his head and said, "I have added a burden to you."


    After a pause, Emperor Hongzhi said again: "The Department of Statistics needs six departments and two capitals and fourteen provinces to assist. Therefore, this Bureau of Statistics...can be called..."


    After thinking for a while, Emperor Hongzhi said: "You can call the personnel of the factory guard and the household department, Sun Xiao, you are still the head of the department of cleaning up officials of the household department, but from now on, your duty station will be in the statistics department. Follow Fang Qing''s family."


    Sun Xiao: "..."


    This time, he seemed to have been greatly insulted.


    In the end, he said dejectedly: "I obey the order."


    Emperor Hongzhi lowered his eyebrows: "The reason why we need to call the assistants of the factory guard and the household department is because... I want to find out the bottom of the world first, the number of cattle and sheep, the number of money and grain, the number of real household registration population, the number of fields, the number of railways, Warehouse geometry... All of these are included in the statistics. The digitization I want is to let the whole world, all people, animals, property, and things that can be counted, be included in it. Fang Qing''s family must take out Come up with a method, no matter how much manpower and material resources are used, the cabinet will support it, right, Liu Qing''s family."


    Liu Jian''s eyes lit up and he looked very excited.


    This is like compiling a "Congress Code". Although it certainly cannot reach the scale of the Yongle Grand Code, the significance is extremely significant.


    If the Son of Heaven does not know how many people, cattle and sheep, how many soldiers there are in the world, what is the world like? Then, how can the will that he sent out be in line with the real situation?


    In the past, the so-called understanding of the people''s sentiments was just to let the censors go from all over the place, through their ears and eyes, turn them into words, and finally send them to the emperor. With these eyes and ears, the emperor made judgments.


    The censor is not enough.


    The emperor used the factory guards as his eyes and ears.


    But now, the statistics department is actually responsible for the duties of factory guards and censors.


    This is also the reason why His Majesty asked the factory guard to call at any time.


    With the first-hand statistical data, it will be easy in the future. On this basis, we can continue to make statistics every year. With the data of the chain and year-on-year, we can understand what happened in the local area.


    Eyes and ears, after all, are unreliable.


    In comparison, more common numbers are more reliable.


    "Also, the statistics department must be meticulous. No one can take advantage of the loopholes, and no one is allowed to deceive others. Anyone who conceals reports or obstructs statistics will be taken down and investigated to make a warning to others."


    After all, Emperor Hongzhi sighed: "Of course, Xiaofan, your report has to be more detailed. After all, you are young, and you need to go to the halls of various ministries to ask those uncles for advice. To be perfect, you understand?"


    Xiao Jing stood aside, quite sad in his heart.


    The Bureau of Statistics can call the factory guards, so... this... Could it be that the West Factory was superior to the East Factory and Jinyiwei when the late Emperor Chenghua was there?


    ...


    The third chapter has been delivered, and I will send it to my father tomorrow for a review. I have to go to bed early today, and I will make it up the day after tomorrow.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1282： One emperor through the ages

    Chapter 1282 One emperor through the ages


    Xiao Jing suddenly felt a sense of sadness.


    He is happy to serve His Majesty.


    But I still have to be controlled by a female doll, so why did we cut ourselves off in the first place?


    Emperor Hongzhi still wanted to say: "In addition to the responsibilities of the Statistics Department, the officials of the various ministries must first be called to study, let them learn how to read the report, and let them learn how to fill it out. The envoys, all prefectures and counties, must learn, understand, and be refined. Liu Qing''s family."


    Liu Jian kept nodding.


    He has read the report. This is a good thing. With such a thing, not only will it be easier to govern the world in the future, it will save a lot of effort, and it will also greatly reduce the possibility of being deceived.


    This is also the reason why His Majesty placed the Statistics Department under the cabinet. There must be a system independent of the six departments.


    And His Majesty ordered the factory guards to assist, obviously, it is also a well-thought-out method.


    Factory guards are incompatible with the ministries of the imperial court.


    It is precisely because water and fire are incompatible that it is possible to prevent the officials below from tampering with statistics.


    Liu Jian said: "The minister is here."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Let''s copy the mansion newspaper, blow the wind first, and then... By the way, Jifan, you count as a college, and you have to send out a lot of students. Let them study first, and then appoint them to various prefectures and counties. This is a university question, it seems simple, but it needs to be well-organized, so it is necessary to let the local officials learn it well."


    Fang Jifan and Liu Jian saluted one after another: "Observe the order."


    Emperor Hongzhi heaved a sigh of relief. He couldn''t imagine that Fang Xiaofan, a little girl, would be entrusted with such an important task by himself.


    Looking back now, it''s incredible.


    Emperor Hongzhi lowered his head and took out the report to read. At this time, he no longer treated Fang Xiaofan as a child, and said solemnly: "If the treasury has insufficient money and food, I will take another one hundred thousand taels of silver from the internal funds and use it as This time, we will sort out the actual situation of money and rations in the states and governments of the world, Xiaofan, you can do it boldly, and I will reward you when the time comes."


    Fang Xiaofan''s pretty face flushed with excitement: "Okay, rest assured, Your Majesty, I will let Your Majesty know all the wealth and goods in the world."


    Emperor Hongzhi laughed: "The Fang family is really full of loyalty. Your father is in Huangjinzhou. If you know that you two brothers and sisters are so outstanding, I don''t know how happy you will be. I will write a letter to your father. Congratulations to him."


    Emperor Hongzhi then glanced at Xiao Jing: "Banban Xiao."


    Xiao Jing bowed his body: "The servant is here."


    "Did you understand what I said?"


    "Your servant understands, I will definitely assist Fang Sheren."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "If it''s done well, you will have the credit. If it can''t be done well, I won''t run Fang Qing''s house, so I''ll find you."


    This sentence is understandable.


    The report was presented by Fang Xiaofan. She is a calculation genius, but after all, she is still young, so she takes care of herself. If she has other thoughts, Emperor Hongzhi will not believe it. Therefore, if things go wrong, even though she There are mistakes, but not many. Nine times out of ten, it''s just that the subordinates deceived the superiors and concealed the truth from the subordinates, and refused to help with all their strength. Therefore, Emperor Hongzhi had a wrongdoing, a debtor, and if the factory guard lost chains, he came to you, Xiao Jing.


    Xiao Jing hurriedly said with difficulty: "Yes, yes, this servant knows."


    "That''s good." Emperor Hongzhi smiled: "I am waiting for your good news."


    Currently, these reports are still too rough. He looks forward to more detailed reports, but... If you want to map out the whole world, don''t even think about it if you don''t have more than a year''s work.


    Emperor Hongzhi exhaled and looked around: "I''m tired too, get up."


    As he said that, Emperor Hongzhi stopped suddenly, with displeasure on his face, and said to Liu Jian: "Liu Qing''s family, recently, there have been many Hanlin and Yushi, who have been playing all day long, saying that Changping is the era of great governance. I don¡¯t need to read the report in the future, if there is another report like this in the cabinet, you don¡¯t need to enter it, just keep it.¡±


    Liu Jian looked ashamed.


    Of course he knows what Qingliu and Shilin scholars think.


    This group of people are like drowning people. They are more and more aware that their era is gradually moving away from theirs.


    In the past, they pointed out the country and scolded Fang Qiu, how proud they were, but since the new learning gradually became popular, they are like a group of outcasts. In the court, the emperor does not value them more and more. The chief minister of Baoding, in the temple, the position of the Academy of Sciences is gradually strengthening, and His Majesty is more inclined to follow the advice of the Academy of Sciences, rather than the Imperial Academy, which is proficient in literature and history.


    Official selection has also begun to emerge, and gradually, it has been relied on by the imperial court.


    Even if it is the imperial examination... No matter how hard it is for them to do anything, they are actually taken up by new learners.


    If things go on like this, their future can already be imagined.


    In the past, those who entered the Hanlin Academy were the proud sons of heaven and became idols envied by thousands of people.


    But now, the Hanlin Academy has begun to gradually decline.


    They are like a group of drowning people, and at this moment, Mao Ji''s deeds in Changping have become their life-saving straw. They grabbed this life-saving straw without hesitation, wishing to tell the whole world that the court... had a choice.


    Xinxue can make outstanding achievements in Baoding Chief Commissioner.


    Natural science is also available.


    Isn¡¯t the goal of the sage realized in Changping?


    These people are crazy enough to write a book, constantly praising, and expressing the desire that this Changping is the correct path.


    In the open and in the dark, they belittled the New Deal, and even...had complaints about His Royal Highness the Crown Prince.


    But these...


    Liu Jian and others who are in the cabinet are in a dilemma. They know very well that they cannot stop the scholars from all over the world, but Liu Jian does not agree with what happened in Changping.


    The new learning emphasizes the prosperity of the people and the strength of the country.


    Neo-Confucianism emphasizes education.


    They prefer the former.


    Liu Jian said: "Your Majesty... this is a memorandum after all. If I stay here without authorization, I''m afraid it will break the rules."


    Cabinet Grand Scholars do not have the right to choose which memorials can be submitted to the palace. If they can keep the memorials without authorization, it is a big treason against themselves.


    Emperor Hongzhi snorted coldly: "These people sit and talk about the Tao all day long, discussing the government indiscriminately, is it tolerable, which one is not tolerable, do you have to let me use the scepter?"


    "Your Majesty, this..." Liu Jian was even more embarrassed.


    If things go on like this, Gongzhong and Qingliu will inevitably cause conflicts.


    If you criticize His Majesty, His Majesty has a good temper, so he doesn''t care about it.


    But...Liu Jian knew that they criticized the prince, and they criticized the prince again and again. This is something His Majesty cannot tolerate.


    "Your Majesty..." Fang Jifan said with a smile beside him.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help looking at Fang Jifan.


    But Fang Jifan was pleased: "Your Majesty, since they praise Mao Ji so much, I think this Mr. Mao Ji must be a great person. He has such virtues and can benefit the people through enlightenment. Why does Your Majesty Why don''t you reward Mr. Mao Ji?"


    "What?" Emperor Hongzhi looked at Fang Jifan with a puzzled expression.


    I still reward Mao Ji?


    Fang Jifan said: "I believe that this is not only a reward, but also let all the officials in the world go to Changping to take a look, see this peaceful world with their own eyes, let them have a look, Mr. Mao Ji and his The achievements of the disciples, if Changping can not pick up lost things on the road and never close the door at night, then everyone should go and see, and then we can learn some of Changping''s success from them."


    "The so-called success doesn''t have to depend on me. As long as the new learning and the Neo-Confucianism can benefit the soldiers and civilians of the world, why bother to divide each other and have to compete for superiority and inferiority? My minister built Xishan Academy, although it is to promote new learning, But for the great Confucianists of Confucianism, I also admire them very much, and never have any views on them. The master said, "Threesomes, there must be my teacher. Mr. Mao Ji has this talent. He can govern the country and the world with only the four books and five classics. My son is a role model, my son really wants to learn more from him."


    Looking at Fang Jifan''s sincere expression.


    Emperor Hongzhi was in a trance for a while.


    What this guy said actually makes sense.


    When faced with criticism from Neo Confucianism, he can still treat people equally. Jifan...is really a loyal boy.


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed with emotion in his heart, and with his hands behind his back, he muttered: "Soon, it will be the end of the year. The Qing family said that it is not unreasonable to go and learn. In the past two years, I have ordered many officials to go to Baoding Mansion. Let them take a look at the New Deal. Now, if this Changping is really as the people say, let the ministers take a look and learn from it, there is nothing wrong with it."


    Emperor Hongzhi changed his mind.


    Instead of being disgusted with it, it is better to try to accept it and see what this world of great rule looks like.


    Of course... the year is closing.


    But my son is still in Changping.


    He pondered for a moment: "What''s more, Changping is only a day or two away from the capital, so why not, I will go to see you in person, and those ministers who are willing to go to Changping to see and see can also accompany you. I... want to You have to pay a personal visit to this Mr. Mao Ji and call him for a talk, maybe you can gain something."


    Emperor Hongzhi finished speaking and glanced at Liu Jian.


    Liu Jian felt very relieved.


    This is the difference between His Majesty and the kings of previous dynasties. Even if you are disgusted with a person, you can still calm down after getting angry. Since you have encountered opposition from these people, you might as well go talk to Mao Ji to ease these contradictions .


    Anger does not solve problems.


    Your Majesty knows this better than himself.


    It would be great if it can ease the contradiction.


    Liu Jian hurriedly said: "Your Majesty is wise."


    Xie Qian also breathed a sigh of relief, and followed suit.


    Only Li Dongyang gave Fang Jifan a meaningful look, smiling thoughtfully.


    Fang Jifan shook his head at this time: "Your Majesty is more than a sage, he is simply superior to Yao and Shun, Sai Yutang, the ancient sage, is not as good as your majesty in case."


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1283： Greetings

    Chapter 1283 Greeting the holy driver


    Any emperor, no one, would not want to go out of the palace and take a look at his own picturesque country.


    This is like a landlord who always hopes to inspect his own fields and see his crops.


    Going to Changping here is obviously the most legitimate reason.


    Emperor Hongzhi showed his tolerance and generosity.


    To his relief, even his son-in-law Fang Jifan showed an unbelievable pattern.


    Pattern is very important.


    Fang Jifan has it.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Since that''s the case, pass the decree. Before Muxiu this year, I will patrol Changping, and all officials will go together."


    ...


    The capital shakes.


    When the decree came out, Shihlin felt like celebrating the New Year.


    Countless readers cheered for it.


    The Metropolitan Procuratorate and the Imperial Academy are like a boiling pot.


    Spring is here, and everything is revived, as if it is the animals... no, it is the spring of Hanlin and Yushi.


    People are full of expectations for this trip to Changping.


    This undoubtedly means that Daming has come to a new crossroads again. With their lofty sense of mission, the Qingliu are pulling and dragging, hoping to pull His Majesty onto the correct path they want to take.


    Seven days later, the mighty army and horses surrounded by hundreds of officials and Emperor Hongzhi set off.


    Emperor Hongzhi sat in the car and left the new city. Then... what he saw were endless fields and countless villages along the way.


    It seems that...except for the capital, nothing has changed.


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned.


    He originally thought that gratifying changes would take place everywhere in the world.


    After all, the new policies have already begun, and the new policies in Baoding Prefecture and Tongzhou are very gratifying. Needless to say, the capital, whether it is the new city, the old city, or Xishan, has a new look.


    Ke Changping is in the north.


    Out of the boundary of the new city, even if it is only one step away from the capital, the changes that can be made are very limited.


    Emperor Hongzhi remained silent.


    Outside the car, the cold wind suddenly picked up, and snow flakes floated up.


    His Majesty was in a car, and many people had to walk.


    The snow flakes all over the sky, and the biting cold wind made many civil and military ministers who accompanied them frown.


    Sin, this is...


    Some of them coughed, some shrank their heads into their necks, some had numb legs and feet, and some helped them.


    It''s been more than an hour since they walked out of the new city, and they began to miss the capital. Thinking of the warm heating, the warm feeling coming from the soles of their feet, all of a sudden everyone began to miss it.


    Occasionally, when the team rested, Emperor Hongzhi did not want to disturb the people, and had already issued an order that local officials were not allowed to come to pay homage, and all supplies should follow the rules of the army.


    Then... Emperor Hongzhi sat comfortably in the carriage, drinking the hot soup brought by Xiao Jing, and eating the cooked food brought by Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan pried open his can with a small knife, and called his disciples and grandchildren to come. Liu Wenshan, Jiang Chen, Shen Ao and others hid together, lit a bonfire, put the frozen meat in the tin box on the bonfire, and heated it up. , Shen Ao hooked down the food box with an iron hook, evened out the largest portion of the fragrant meat, and sent it to Fang Jifan.


    Then, the meat was divided equally and given to the uncle and brothers.


    A group of people gathered around the bonfire, feasting, and Fang Jifan was full. Someone had already made tea for Fang Jifan and delivered it to Fang Jifan. Fang Jifan couldn''t help feeling: "It''s really disgusting. If you eat too much meat, you will get tired and unhealthy. "


    "Master, I''ll dig some wild vegetables for you." A strange young Hanlin approached and volunteered.


    Fang Jifan smiled and said nothing for a long time: "Whose disciple are you? Master, don''t interrupt when you are talking. There are no rules at all. Come on, open a few more cans. I want to eat beef in golden soup, spicy."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side, all the officials gathered together, eating dry food.


    The dry food in the army is almost imaginable.


    It''s hard to swallow.


    Everyone huddled on the ground one by one, curled up, shivering with cold.


    Your Majesty said that you should not waste money and people, and immediately won countless praises from hundreds of officials.


    Yes, although it is a tour, but if it causes local people to chatter, it is not bad.


    It¡¯s all right now. As soon as the imperial decree came out, the order was banned. Sure enough... there is no place to entertain along the way. Just in this snowy wilderness, there is no village in front, no shop in the back, miserable, too miserable.


    Then, they smelled a smell of meat.


    I couldn''t help but saw Qi Guogong and his disciples and grandchildren eating meat, and at the same time heard Fang Jifan''s popular science about the disadvantages of eating meat.


    Really fragrant.


    Chen Feng, the censor of the right capital of the Metropolitan Procuratorate, stood up and called out to the guards in the distance: "Why do they have meat to eat, but we don''t have meat? Isn''t there any meat in the army?"


    This Duchayuan Youdu Yushi, from the second grade, is no small matter.


    Hearing this, the officer didn''t dare to be negligent, so he hurriedly stepped forward and said with a smile: "Mr. Chen, what the army brings is only dry food, and the canned meat they eat is usually only available to sailors who go to sea, or the Feiqiu battalion. , although we are the forbidden army, what we can use is the military rations formulated by the Ministry of War."


    Chen Feng: "..."


    He couldn''t help scolding: "The Ministry of War is really...really..."


    Ma Wensheng was very cold.


    Hiding in the corner, fortunately a young military officer added a coat to him. He felt that his eyebrows were frozen, and he sneezed again and again. Hearing that Chen Feng was about to scold the military department, he couldn''t help saying: "It''s no wonder the military department, At the beginning, when the Ministry of War wanted money, the Metropolitan Procuratorate often said that it was a waste of public money, and that the soldiers had already had enough to eat and drink, so how could they be so particular about it.¡±


    Chen Feng: "..."


    The cold wind is still howling.


    Someone said: "Ah, Wang Xueshi also has meat to eat, where did he get the meat?"


    Suddenly, these Hanlin and censors, who were usually very noble, stood up righteously. Sure enough, Wang Bushi was eating meat, and he was very happy.


    He was wearing sunglasses and a big gold chain, and he was holding a porcelain plate that had already been heated by someone. Not only that, there was an umbrella for him where he was sitting.


    On the ground, there was a thick blanket.


    Wang Bushi sat cross-legged on the blanket, not afraid of the wind and snow. On the porcelain plate in his hand were fragrant soup and pieces of hot braised beef.


    "The old man bought it." Wang Bushi put the meat into his mouth, while pouting in Fang Jifan''s direction: "It''s not expensive, at this time and this place, the beef sent so hot is only five hundred taels of silver a piece." catty."


    Five hundred taels...


    It''s better to grab it.


    Wang Bushi felt full after eating only a few pieces of meat, so he put the plate aside: "Deng Jian."


    Deng Jian, holding an umbrella, said: "What orders does the master have?"


    "This meat is not tasty, you can eat it."


    Deng Jian had thrown away his umbrella, and like a hungry tiger pouncing on a sheep, he picked up the five hundred taels of meat and stuffed it desperately into his mouth.


    ¡­


    Pairs of pale green eyes looked at Deng Jian who was feasting.


    Someone growled, cursed, and didn''t know what they were saying.


    ...


    Emperor Hongzhi was sitting in the carriage when he heard the commotion outside the carriage.


    At this time, he had eaten and drank enough, and pulled the bell in the car.


    Xiao Jing was outside the car, when he heard the bell ring, he immediately opened the door and got into the car: "Your Majesty."


    "Why is there so much noise outside?"


    "All the officials are dissatisfied because they have no meat to eat. I also heard that Duke Qi brought a lot of meat and sold it everywhere."


    Emperor Hongzhi sullenly said, "It''s outrageous."


    paused.


    It seemed that Emperor Hongzhi was quite sympathetic to the situation of the officials, and said, "Go, buy the meat and distribute it to the officials."


    Xiao Jing had a look of embarrassment.


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned: "What''s wrong?"


    "Qi Guogong said that his meat is not ordinary. It is Xishan snowflake beef. Those cows have grown up listening to the Four Books and Five Classics, and they have to keep them in a happy mood every day... All in all, one catty of meat costs five hundred taels!"


    Emperor Hongzhi was silent.


    He groaned: "I''m a little tired, and I have to hurry tomorrow, wait for me to go to bed."


    "Slaves obey orders."


    This carriage is spacious, the sofa is folded, it becomes a soft bed, Xiao Jing hooked himself up and packed it up.


    ¡­


    At the foot of Dayang Mountain, there are contiguous thatched cottages.


    Mao Ji has been giving lectures for three years since he moved here.


    In three years, from obscurity to now, peaches and plums are everywhere.


    More and more scholars have built thatched cottages nearby and come here to study.


    It was not Mao Ji''s wish to hang up the crown and leave.


    What Mao Ji thinks is still Confucianism''s desire to join the world.


    But he knew very well that it was hard for him to do anything.


    Rather than having the audacity to be in Hanlin, it is better to¡­do something.


    In his hand, he was holding a famous edict.


    This edict, which is a bit scary, is a post from His Royal Highness to invite him to a banquet in the army.


    Several disciples sat cross-legged under their heads. Mao Ji sighed: "His Royal Highness was very smart when he was young, but the older he is, the more absurd he becomes."


    He showed a look of pain: "After all, I was misunderstood by the villain. It is not the way of a gentleman to use profit to seduce people. The so-called new learning keeps saying that it inherits the way of the sage, destroying the old and establishing the new. But in fact, But it¡¯s deviant and rebellious, let¡¯s not talk about it, Fang Xin, you go and report to the crown prince, just say that the old man is inconvenient and cannot attend the appointment, please forgive me, His Highness the crown prince.¡±


    "Yes, sir. But... sir, the students have heard that His Royal Highness has a bad temper."


    Mao Ji smiled: "If you don''t dare not go because the prince has a bad temper, then what kind of character is there? I have no desires, but I just hope to speak on behalf of the sage and pass on what I have learned in my life. If the prince is angry because of this, What''s the matter?"


    The students looked at Mao Ji excitedly.


    Mao Ji said again: "What''s more, His Majesty is coming, bringing all the officials with him. The magistrate of Changping County has already revised the book to ventilate himself. This time, it is because His Majesty also heard about the merits of the old man''s teaching and enlightenment here, so he specially led all the officials. Come here and take a look at Changping."


    Speaking of which.


    Mao Ji couldn''t help beaming with joy.


    There are more and more scholars who come to seek refuge, and the atmosphere of learning is getting stronger and stronger. The Changping County Magistrate has also repeated it several times. Speaking of the huge changes in Changping, this is all due to himself.


    It seems that...everything in the world can be solved through education.


    His Majesty came here, it seems... the wind in the middle of the court has changed.


    "Wait, prepare well, get ready to pick you up, the most important thing is to pick you up."


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1284： Good politics and harmonious people

    Chapter 1284 Political Competence and Human Harmony


    Emperor Hongzhi''s holy car arrived in Changping County.


    The magistrate of Changping County led the officials to pick him up.


    Because everything was kept simple, not too many people were arranged to welcome them.


    Emperor Hongzhi ordered the county government hall to be seated.


    Hundreds of officials stood around one after another. During this journey, more than a dozen people have fallen ill, and the rest are not feeling well. Fortunately, there is a charcoal basin in the county government office, which is warm.


    Changping county magistrate Yang Ping made a big gift first.


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded to him: "When I was in Beijing, I heard a lot of good things about Changping from all the officials. They all said that Changping is a good place. I am in Beijing, and after hearing this, I also yearn for it."


    Changping County Magistrate Yang Ping suddenly had a bright face, and immediately said: "I am very ashamed."


    "I heard that the government of Changping County is well-organized and the people are harmonious. They don''t pick up lost things on the road and don''t close their doors at night, is that true?"


    Yang Ping raised his head, looked at the ministers, and looked at himself with admiration.


    His heart almost jumped out.


    Ben also wanted to be humble.


    But thinking about it carefully, Changping has really not had any troubles in the past few years.


    Now, I am so valued by His Majesty and the officials. Could it be that the time has come for me to make a fortune.


    He bowed down, sincerely and fearfully: "The minister is very ashamed, how dare he manage his own government and make people harmonious, but thanks to the cooperation of the people and the people, the county has a little stability, that''s all."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded. He was quite satisfied with Yang Ping''s answer.


    Chen Feng, the censor of the right capital of the Nadu Procuratorate, couldn''t help standing up, and said: "Your Majesty, I have come all the way. Since entering Changping County, I have seen chickens and dogs. The people are harmonious, especially after entering the county. I don''t see the refugees and the three religions and the nine streams. Thinking about it, they all rely on Mr. Mao Ji''s enlightenment. Your Majesty, the sage classics have been regarded as the most precious treasures since they were handed down to the world. From the Five Classics, one can know honor and disgrace, and understand righteousness. This is also the difference between Han people and barbarians. The difference between Han and barbarians lies in this, Your Majesty..."


    Everyone nodded one after another, looking filled with emotion.


    My own book is not in vain.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled, and interrupted Chen Feng: "I don''t know Mao Qing''s house, are you here?"


    "..." Everyone, you look at me, and I look at you.


    "Your Majesty." The county magistrate Yang Ping said: "Mr. Mao Ji, since he preached in Dayang Mountain, he has never asked for vulgar things. I have invited them before, but..."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded: "The ancient masters are all like this, go invite them again, and use my will."


    Yang Ping nodded.


    Emperor Hongzhi was exhausted, and dismissed all officials.


    Fang Jifan stayed to accompany the driver.


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced at Fang Jifan: "Jifan, what do you think of Changping?"


    Fang Jifan shook his head: "I don''t know."


    "Huh?" Emperor Hongzhi said, "I see that you have something to say."


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty, since I entered Changping, I haven''t seen a single person along the way. How can I know if Changping is good or not? But... in this way, it is clean. I think the people are doing well, Mr. Mao Ji What kind of person is he? People respect him very much and regard him as a role model. What I have always liked is a person with morality. This is because, in my heart, I only have benevolence, righteousness and morality..."


    Emperor Hongzhi waved his hand: "Yes, yes, I know, don''t keep talking about yourself."


    Fang Jifan was ashamed, and the resentful Emperor Hongzhi coughed: "If one person says that, I won''t believe it. If two, three, or ten people say that, I''m very smart and won''t be fooled easily. But In this capital, there are a thousand and ten thousand people, who speak with certainty and applaud them, and there are countless people inside and outside the court and the field. My ministers think that they are ancient sages, and compared with Mr. Mao Ji, they are no more. in this way."


    Fang Jifan paused: "There is such a saint in Changping County, there is no reason for it."


    Emperor Hongzhi listened thoughtfully, and couldn''t help saying: "Could it be that I really met the Great Sage? If so, I look forward to meeting this Mr. Mao Ji."


    "I want to see you too." Fang Jifan said happily.


    "However..." Emperor Hongzhi said: "However, since you said that you have never seen people on this journey, I think about it carefully, but I don''t feel at ease. There is one thing that I rule the world. I agree with your new learning. It is called empathy, and only when people have empathy can they have a conscience."


    Emperor Hongzhi stood up, with his hands behind his back, thoughtfully: "For me, the so-called empathy is just to go deep into the people and experience the sufferings of the people. I don''t see the people, so I don''t feel at ease."


    Fang Jifan was eager to try: "This is easy to handle. I will just arrest ten or eight people and bring them to His Majesty. No, I will invite ten or eight people."


    "You are confused." Emperor Hongzhi shook his head, and couldn''t help but cast a reproachful glance at Fang Jifan. This guy is really free-spirited, he can do whatever he wants, and he speaks without restraint. No wonder he offended so many people. : "Do you still remember what happened when I was in Tongzhou?"


    Fang Jifan said cheerfully: "Your Majesty... Could it be..."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Xiao Banban..."


    Xiao Jing stood aside, bowed and said: "The servant is here."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Go and prepare."


    If it was in the past, Xiao Jing would have said in surprise, Your Majesty, this is not appropriate.


    But now, with a blank face on his face, he blurted out a sentence: "Your maid obeys the order."


    Your Majesty has changed.


    I have to change myself.


    If he still doesn''t change, he will go back to the desert to eat ashes sooner or later.


    "The servant girl will definitely try her best to arrange it."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded, turned to look at Fang Jifan: "Unfortunately, Wang Shouren is not here, and I don''t have many capable people around me."


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty, why don''t you secretly order His Highness the Crown Prince to come and protect His Majesty?"


    "He is in the army. Before I came, let him be in the army. I came here to meet this Mr. Mao Ji first."


    Fang Jifan nodded with a smile.


    Now, it''s a mule or a horse, it''s time for a walk.


    What is Changping County like? What did the so-called Mao Ji''s enlightenment make Changping look like. Naturally, let His Majesty see with his eyes and listen with his ears.


    In the evening, Emperor Hongzhi summoned all the officials and gave a banquet as usual.


    Hundreds of officials finally had a comfortable place to live, and all of them were revived all over the place, and all of them became energetic again.


    "Your Majesty." The accompanying cabinet scholar Xie Qian said: "I have ordered someone to go to Dayang Mountain to invite Mr. Mao Ji out of the mountain. Mr. Mao Ji... said he was unwell, and he hoped that His Majesty would forgive him."


    not coming¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned.


    But in this class, some people clicked their tongues in admiration. Obviously, people like to eat this kind of thing, which is what the scholars said.


    The Son of Heaven calls himself not to board the ship, and calls himself a minister of wine, what a boldness this is.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled immediately: "Go and invite."


    "yes."


    Seeing that His Majesty is so generous, many people laughed. This is a model of a wise and virtuous ruler. This alone is enough to spread a good story.


    But the banquet was over, and Emperor Hongzhi returned to the Houya¡¯s hut, with his hands behind his back, but he seemed a little angry: "What is Mao Ji going to do, if I don¡¯t call him, why do I still want to visit the thatched cottage three times, hmph!"


    The story of visiting the thatched cottage three times is a favorite among readers.


    And the celebrities also like to put on airs.


    The former Emperor Hongzhi liked this very much.


    But now, I can''t help feeling disgusted.


    After having dinner with Baiguan, it was reassuring for them.


    Emperor Hongzhi immediately began to put on ordinary clothes.


    Of course Xiao Jing had already made arrangements, selected dozens of imperial guards, took advantage of the night, and then Emperor Hongzhi took Fang Jifan and went out.


    It is night, and the sky is full of snowflakes.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at the thick ink that looked like night, but suddenly he was filled with emotion. Fang Jifan was the only one beside him.


    So, Emperor Hongzhi glanced at Fang Jifan: "Jifan, you lower your head, what are you thinking?"


    "I''m thinking about what to do to make my Ming Dynasty peaceful." Fang Jifan said in high spirits.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Really?"


    "Yes." Fang Jifan said seriously.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes dimmed: "Do you know what I''m thinking?"


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty is so wise, he must be thinking about how to benefit the common people just like my son."


    Emperor Hongzhi shook his head: "You are wrong, I was thinking, prince... When I was young, the prince was still young, and I loved to hold his hand and wander around the capital at night."


    "Your Majesty is so wise..." Fang Jifan said with emotion: "Your Majesty manages a lot of things every day, and you can still think of the prince. This is the love of parents, and it is also human nature. Your Majesty is the ninety-five supreme, the son of heaven, but in his heart, he still has such abundant feelings. Come to think of it, it is not accidental that His Majesty can become a benevolent king, but because His Majesty always has such abundant emotions."


    Xiao Jing stood at the back, furtively took out a charcoal pencil and a piece of bamboo from his sleeve, and wrote down words such as ''the king of benevolence'', ''love of parents'', ''every day manages every opportunity'' on the bamboo piece.


    Emperor Hongzhi said bluntly: "I am also a father. In the past, I was full of energy and didn''t feel tired when I walked at night, but now, after only walking a few steps, I feel a little tired. Jifan..."


    "Your Majesty..."


    "Hold out your hand."


    Fang Jifan stretched out his hand.


    Emperor Hongzhi held Fang Jifan''s hand.


    Fang Jifan''s palm brought a bit of warmth.


    "..."


    Fang Jifan was thinking wildly.


    Your Majesty married his daughter to me, is it because His Majesty has taken a fancy to me?


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled and looked up at the sky: "Where is the ninth-five-year-old emperor, what is the son of heaven? I am the son of the former emperor, the prince and your father. Those sacred things are just the way of the emperor''s rule. That''s all, people in the world can trust it, but the crown prince and you can''t be trusted. Come on, I will take you on a night tour of Changping County, and I want to see what this politically sound and harmonious people look like?"


    Fang Jifan felt warm in his heart, and blushed: "Your Majesty is really holy... Ah, let''s not talk about holy wisdom, Your Majesty, please."


    Xiao Jing followed behind, and when he heard Fang Jifan speak, he wanted to secretly take out the bamboo slices, but when Fang Jifan stopped saying a word, his expression changed, did he stop talking? You bastard, you just keep talking.


    ...


    It''s done, you can enter the mad dog code mode, and start paying off the debt. The old driver will drive, everyone sit down.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1285： where did people go

    Chapter 1285 Where did the person go


    Changping County is cold and windy at night.


    There are guards everywhere here, and the lights are all extinguished at night, like a dead city.


    In this deathly county town, the imperial guards have a post every three steps and a post every five steps.


    Whenever someone interrogates, Xiao Jing stepped forward, gave a token, and stepped back with fear towards the instant noodles.


    Factory guards do business, idlers don''t ask.


    Emperor Hongzhi finally got into the carriage, sat in the carriage, looked at the dark place, and couldn''t help saying to Fang Jifan in the carriage: "It''s strange to say, it''s dead here."


    Fang Jifan said with a smile: "Your Majesty, chickens and dogs hear each other. Look, isn''t it true that there are **** crowing and dogs barking here?"


    Emperor Hongzhi put on a tiger face: "Stop talking nonsense."


    He looked out of the car window and ordered: "Go and tell Xiao Jing to leave the county."


    The carriage arrived at the east gate of the county seat, and immediately someone took Xiao Jing''s badge and went to negotiate.


    The city gate guards dare not be negligent, knowing that the factory guards have something to go out of the city, they quickly opened a corner of the city gate, and ordered Emperor Hongzhi''s carriage and dozens of guards to go out.


    Emperor Hongzhi was a little tired, and took a nap in the carriage. After he fell asleep, when he got up, he couldn''t help coughing: "When is it?"


    Fang Jifan was lying on the small sofa beside him, sleeping soundly, snoring.


    But Xiao Jing who was outside heard it clearly, knocked on the door of the carriage, and said outside: "Your Majesty, it''s time."


    Emperor Hongzhi opened the curtain of the car, and a ray of sunlight shone in.


    Fang Jifan felt his eyes prick, and hurriedly rubbed his eyes with his hands.


    So Fang Jifan began to gnash his teeth, and cursed in a half-dream, "Dog-like thing..."


    "Jifan."


    Fang Jifan opened his eyes and looked at Emperor Hongzhi. The murderous look on his face turned into gentleness. He smiled: "Ah, Your Majesty, you are awake."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "This sentence should be said by me."


    Fang Jifan was at a loss for words. When he just woke up, his brain hadn''t turned on yet, so he was a little dazed.


    Emperor Hongzhi ignored Fang Jifan: "Xiao Banban, where are you now?"


    "It''s fifteen miles out of the city, and there is snow on the road, so I dare not walk fast."


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned: "Don''t you see the village?"


    Xiao Jing hesitated.


    "say."


    Xiao Jingdao: "Passing by two villages, there are no people."


    "How is this possible, this is Changping."


    "How about, Your Majesty, we just passed a village."


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded.


    Since he came to Changping, he felt uncomfortable all over, and he didn''t know why.


    The carriage moved again, and after a while, the sound of reading was heard from far away.


    The sound of reading is very cordial.


    Emperor Hongzhi moved in his heart, stopped the carriage, and got out of the carriage with Fang Jifan.


    This is a village entrance.


    The snow has stopped, and the snow has covered the path in front of the village, but at this time, there are still not many people.


    Emperor Hongzhi led people into the village, and there was a school in the village. In the school, an old Confucian student was teaching the children to read.


    Emperor Hongzhi felt warm in his heart.


    Looking at these children, Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help but get excited.


    The Confucian students in the dormitory seem to have seen someone coming.


    So, he put down his ruler, walked out, and looked at Emperor Hongzhi and the others hesitantly: "Who... are you looking for?"


    Emperor Hongzhi stepped forward: "Dare to ask Gao''s name."


    "The surname is Lu, Lu Wenli."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "I am Zhu Dashou."


    "Zhu Dashou." The old Confucian scholar shook his head: "This name is indecent and vulgar."


    Emperor Hongzhi twitched his face, and then smiled: "Vulgarity is elegance."


    "It makes sense." Lu Wenli''s eyes lit up: "Dare to ask you..."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Passing by here, I want to take a rest, but there are no people here."


    Lu Wenli stroked his beard and smiled: "This is the land of Wenchang. Don''t you know that the emperor has come to Changping? The Son of Heaven is well educated, and he came here to pursue the Dao. You have also heard of Mr. Mao Ji Mao of Dayang Mountain. "


    Speaking of Mr. Mao Ji, the old Confucian scholar¡¯s ??eyes shone brightly: ¡°Mr. Mao Ji has peaches and plums all over the world, enlightening the world, Neo-Confucianism started from him, the phoenix nirvana, born from death, today¡¯s son will come, so as not to save the emperor Contaminated with vulgarity, the county magistrate has long ordered that there should be no common people within a radius of twenty miles."


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help but want to give his thumbs up. This county magistrate is really admirable.


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned: "What about ordinary people?"


    Lu Wenli said: "I don''t know. If you think about it, someone has already resettled it. People from the county at that time came in a hurry."


    Emperor Hongzhi was silent.


    But Lu Wenli said: "I think you can come and go here freely. If you want to come, you are also going to visit Mr. Mao Ji''s scholars in Dayang Mountain. Since you are passing by here, you are friends. Do you see that house? In that big house, people live It was Mr. Zhao, a prominent local family, Mr. Zhao is a gentry, heir to the family of poems and books, the best refined scholar, let''s go, I will let the children get out of school first, and I will lead you to visit."


    Lu Wenli actually seemed very interested.


    He explained to Emperor Hongzhi: "Since Mr. Mao Ji came to Changping, the gentry and scholars here have been infected by him. Master Zhao once visited Mr. Mao Ji, and Mr. Mao Ji praised him very much. Master Zhao Now he can be regarded as half of Mr. Mao Ji''s disciples. After returning home, he opened this school, recruited some students to study, and donated three hundred taels of silver to the county. Hang on your lips."


    He helped himself by his scarf, looking very proud.


    A group of people entered the mansion. Emperor Hongzhi looked around, saw that there were still servants here, and said, "Aren''t these people also ordinary people?"


    "It''s different." Lu Wenli smiled.


    Emperor Hongzhi stayed outside for a while, and someone took his name and entered. After a while, Menzi invited them in.


    Entering the three-fold house, you can see that there are quite a few people in the house, most of them are servants, and it seems a bit overcrowded.


    Emperor Hongzhi was thoughtful, but Fang Jifan said: "Could it be that there are no ordinary people in the local area, so these ordinary people can only be spared by entering the Zhao family as slaves."


    Lu Wenli did not deny it, but sighed, and said enviously: "The so-called family of good deeds must have Yu Qing; Mr. Zhao usually does good deeds and spreads righteousness. Now, isn''t it luck?"


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face was gloomy.


    Everything must have Yuqing.


    This clearly shows that the government wants to drive people away, but if they want to stay in their hometown, they have no choice but to commit themselves to the family of this surnamed Zhao.


    Just thinking about it, someone came out quickly: "It''s a great pleasure to have friends coming from afar."


    The one who came out was a man with a big belly and a red scarf.


    He stepped forward quickly, and took a look at Emperor Hongzhi and Fang Jifan. The two of them, the old and the young, were quite dignified. In fact, in this era, people can be distinguished by their appearance.


    For example, although Emperor Hongzhi was pale and had a bad complexion, he was obviously a nobleman. As for Fang Jifan''s thin skin, tender flesh, and fair complexion, he must be a young man.


    As for ordinary people, their complexion is like the bark of an old elm tree, with dark complexion and rough complexion. Many young people may also be prematurely aging and look old.


    "My lord, Zhao Yi, come in, please come in."


    Emperor Hongzhi was invited to sit down.


    Zhao Yi sized up Emperor Hongzhi: "Brother, are you going to visit my teacher?"


    Emperor Hongzhi twitched, but still said: "I just want to see."


    "This is great." Zhao Yi said with emotion: "Your accent sounds like a person from the capital. Although Changping is also under the foot of the emperor, the accent is still different. Thinking about it, you came here for the name, but... now I''m afraid It''s too late, the emperor has already arrived in the county, and he must visit the thatched cottage three times to pay a visit to my teacher, haha, I''m afraid that he will have the chance to pay a visit only after the emperor has left."


    Zhao Yi seemed very enthusiastic and ordered people to serve tea.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "I heard that Changping has become a place of rites and music. I just came along the way, but I saw few people."


    Zhao Yi smiled: "This... everyone in the capital is saying that Mr. Mao Ji is a sage who is rare in a hundred years. Since he is a sage, it is natural for a villain to tremble when he sees it. A gentleman comes here admiring his name... just like a brother."


    "But if everyone left, wouldn''t this county be empty?"


    Zhao Yi was happy, he glanced at Lu Wenli.


    Lu Wenli also smiled at him.


    Lu Wenli said: "I don''t want to hide it from Mr., actually...these people are just requisitioned."


    "Expropriation?" Emperor Hongzhi looked at Zhao Yi.


    Zhao Yi said: "The county wants to control the river. As gentry, why don''t we donate money to support it? Besides, we are all under the sage''s sect, so everyone has money to contribute money and is able to contribute. We donated money and food. People, of course you have to contribute, don''t you?"


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face softened a little.


    At least, that''s a reason.


    Every winter, it is the time for the common people to serve corvee. Although the Baoding chief envoy has already adopted the means of taxation, other places, as usual, still need the common people to serve.


    This makes sense.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "No wonder there is no one on this road."


    Zhao Yi said with a smile: "Let''s not talk about those grassroots, since Mr. Zhu is here, let''s have a light meal here. Oh, Mr. Zhu is from Beijing. A few days ago, someone spread the news. It is said... We in Changping are going to build a railway, does Mr. Zhu know about this?"


    Emperor Hongzhi looked surprised, and he looked at Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan said with a smile: "How do we know, maybe... there are."


    Zhao Yi said with a smile: "Our Changping, usually no one pays attention to it, but this time, His Royal Highness came to Changping Guards to train troops, and suddenly, he said that he would build a railway. After that, His Majesty actually came to visit us in person. , It''s really strange."


    Lu Wenli on the side said: "I heard that Mr. Mao Ji has some complaints about the road construction."


    Zhao Yi nodded and took a sip of tea: "Yes, the people are suffering a lot. Once the road is built, it will inevitably disturb the people. At that time, I don''t know how much land will be expropriated, and what troubles will be caused. The people, the first thing to do is It is to educate, otherwise, it is to harm them."


    ...


    Chapter two.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1286： change of weather

    Chapter 1286 Changing sky


    Zhao Yi slammed a railway.


    Da Yi''s awe-inspiring appearance.


    Then, he couldn''t help but said: "What about the Baoding chief envoy? It''s just absurd, nonsense!"


    Zhao Yi continued: "Those tricks, don''t they rely on the technique of driving profit? If a saint knows that the Confucian scholars of later generations, under the banner of a saint, have tinkered with new learning and read books restlessly, but they only pursue this profit. , then, isn¡¯t this world in chaos?¡±


    "Our Majesty is good. If it is bad, there are treacherous ministers in the court. Those new students are all hideous. Forget it, let''s not talk about it."


    Seeing Emperor Hongzhi''s face trembling, he immediately laughed: "Don''t talk about state affairs, don''t talk about state affairs, let''s not talk about these. But..."


    He said not to talk about state affairs, but he still couldn''t help it: "Actually, when you think about it carefully, it''s really worrying. Mr. Zhu, think about it. In the future, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince will definitely inherit the rule. Wait One day, if he becomes the Son of Heaven, then... I heard that His Highness the Crown Prince has an extreme temper, and by that time, there will be no benevolence, justice, morality, propriety, justice or shame in the world."


    Emperor Hongzhi was shocked when he heard this.


    He looked at Zhao Yi''s soft-spoken words, and suddenly, deep in his heart, he felt a trace of fear.


    Emperor Hongzhi said indifferently: "Really? So, there must be many people who are very scared."


    "This is a matter of the court. It has nothing to do with ordinary scholars like us. It''s just... some people can''t help worrying."


    Emperor Hongzhi only nodded. He stood up and walked away.


    Zhao Yi was stunned for a moment, and couldn''t help but said: "Brother Zhu, Brother Zhu..."


    It''s just that Emperor Hongzhi left in a hurry, without any courtesy.


    Fang Jifan and Xiao Jing hurriedly chased them out.


    Out of this Zhao family.


    Emperor Hongzhi boarded the car directly.


    Fang Jifan also got into the car and stared at Emperor Hongzhi.


    Emperor Hongzhi squinted his eyes, said nothing, and his face was terrifying.


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty..."


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed and said, "People''s hearts are really unpredictable."


    He glanced at Fang Jifan.


    "This Mao Ji, at least I ordered him to go to the East Palace to teach the crown prince. Speaking of it, he can be regarded as the crown prince''s mentor, but I never expected..."


    Fang Jifan said: "I don''t know what your Majesty''s plan is."


    Emperor Hongzhi raised his eyes: "If the Qing family, what would you do?"


    Fang Jifan stared at Emperor Hongzhi.


    Just now when he heard Zhao Yi say, "If the crown prince becomes the emperor, there will be no benevolence, morality, propriety, justice and shame in the world", Fang Jifan''s heart skipped a beat.


    "Your Majesty, people''s minds have changed."


    "Ok?"


    Fang Jifan said: "Some people hope to change in the direction of Baoding, while some people..."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded: "Yes, some people want to turn back, but why are these people so stubborn."


    Fang Jifan was thinking about it, but he couldn''t figure it out.


    Yes, why are these people so stubborn?


    Emperor Hongzhi sneered: "Today, I have seen this person''s heart. That''s good, I should have seen it. Let''s go back. I can''t stay outside for too long. If I stay for a long time, I''m afraid it will cause trouble to Xiao Qiang. "


    Misfortune caused Xiao Qiang to say the four words, Fang Jifan knew in his heart that something big was going to happen.


    Emperor Hongzhi was generous, but...he had a bottom line.


    Honest people are in a hurry, once they get angry, it will be terrible.


    The storm is coming.


    And this... Isn''t this exactly what Fang Jifan was looking forward to?


    At the beginning in Beijing, he went around building momentum for this Mao Jida...but now...


    The carriage slowly returned to the county seat. At this time, it was already daylight, and all the officials had already come to pay their respects.


    It''s just that there is no movement in the middle, and many people are whispering.


    Emperor Hongzhi entered the line through the side door, changed his clothes, and had breakfast in a calm manner. Then, he received Xie Qian who was accompanying him.


    "I have seen His Majesty."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded, and he suddenly said: "Xie Qing''s family, you came just in time. I heard that the crown prince has lost his morals. Some people hope to find another crown prince to inherit the great rule. Only in this way can the hearts of the soldiers and people in the world be reassured. , what do you think of it?"


    Cut to the chase.


    Xie Qian shuddered after hearing this.


    His Majesty only has one son, how could he find another prince, he felt uneasy, and immediately bowed down: "Your Majesty, this...veteran minister has never heard of these rumors, His Majesty the Crown Prince is inherently unstable, but his intelligence is something that is known in the world. Rarely, His Highness the Crown Prince will surely become a wise king the next day. How could His Majesty have such an idea? Your Majesty... The old minister has served His Majesty for twenty years. His Royal Highness, the old minister has watched him grow up. "


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled and waved his hands: "Okay, you don''t need to say any more. I know you were frightened when you heard what I said. Yes, when I said these words, I also frightened myself." One jump."


    As he spoke, he looked at Fang Jifan: "What does Jifan think?"


    Fang Jifan thought about it for a while: "Your Majesty, if the crown prince fails to inherit the great rule, the minister will die without a place to bury him."


    This is the truth.


    Fang Jifan is an honest man.


    Fang Jifan and the crown prince are tied too tightly. If the crown prince is not the one who will rule the world in the future, Fang Jifan has a thousand heads, which is not enough to chop off.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled: "Not bad."


    He bowed his head and took a sip of tea: "You are the people I trust the most. I can trust you, but people''s hearts are unpredictable. Among the people who came with me this time, can I trust others?"


    Xie Qian''s face suddenly fell, he seemed to have noticed something strange, and immediately said: "Your Majesty, among the ministers accompanying you this time, Wang Xingyuan, the servant of the Ministry of Punishment, Zheng Jie, a member of the Ministry of Rites, Zhang Tao, the censor, Zhu Jinren of the Imperial Academy, etc. , can be trusted."


    Fang Jifan said: "The disciples and grandchildren of the sons and ministers can also be trusted."


    Emperor Hongzhi raised his head: "So, what about the guards?"


    He tapped the copywriting lightly with his hands, looking thoughtful.


    Xiao Jing on the side felt cold all over, he hurriedly said: "Your Majesty, the factory guard is here...you can call at any time."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded again, he looked very calm, but deep in his eyes, there was a bit of loneliness, he said calmly: "The commander of the Jinwu Guard is Chen Long, Marquis of Chenzhou, and Chen Long has always been my guard. I can trust it very much. But...Xiaoqi Battalion..."


    His eyes opened and closed, and when he talked about the Xiaoqi Camp, he seemed uncertain: "If the British Duke Zhang Mao is here, that would be fine. I can leave all these to him to take care of."


    "Your Majesty, I don''t know what happened?" Xie Qian was so frightened that his face turned pale.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled: "It''s nothing serious, it''s just a precaution."


    Xie Qian looked at Emperor Hongzhi suspiciously.


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly said: "Xiao Jing, you have to go back to the capital and pass on a secret decree to Liu Qing''s family, telling him to calm down in the near future. Good grandson."


    Xiao Jingdao: "The servant obeys the order."


    "Also..." Emperor Hongzhi thought of something: "Send someone again to give the prince a secret decree, telling his Changping Guard to come to this county as soon as possible. I haven''t seen him for many days."


    Xiao Jing didn''t ask any more questions, and continued to nod: "Your maid obeys the order."


    Emperor Hongzhi seemed to breathe a sigh of relief. But sighed: "Actually, sometimes, the pen is also a knife. The knife can kill, and the pen can kill the heart, but sometimes, the knife can kill the person who holds the pen."


    "It''s just..." He raised his eyes, revealing a look of sadness: "It''s just that, it''s really my failure to come to this point."


    Fang Jifan actually understood these words.


    Unless it is a last resort, no ruler will easily draw his sword, because killing is only a means, and to a certain extent, it is only a last resort.


    Once ready to use violence, it can only show that all the means of the emperor are useless, which in itself is a sign of failure.


    Emperor Hongzhi stood up: "Mr. Mao Ji, I don''t know if he is here, oh, and my officials, how about them, are they all outside?"


    Xie Qian seemed to feel cold all over.


    He said with difficulty, "Your Majesty, Mao Ji has heard that he will arrive at noon, and all the officials are kneeling outside."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Go, first call Ma Wensheng, Minister of the Ministry of War, who is accompanying you."


    A moment later, Ma Wensheng, Minister of the Ministry of War, came to see him, and he bowed down: "I have seen Your Majesty."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at him with a smile: "Ma Qing''s family, I had a dream yesterday."


    "Yeah." Ma Wensheng revealed a look of surprise: "Your Majesty doesn''t know what you dreamed of. The old minister has some experience in dream interpretation. Maybe he can explain it to Your Majesty."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled, he knew that Ma Wensheng had this hobby.


    After a pause, Emperor Hongzhi said: "Last night, I dreamed that the crown prince was killed by an assassin."


    "Ah..." Ma Wensheng''s expression turned pale.


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed: "Tell me, isn''t this strange? The prince is so good, why would anyone want to kill him? It can be seen that the things in this dream are really inaccurate."


    "Your Majesty..." Ma Wensheng calmed down slowly: "This is a happy event...Dreams...dreams are reversed. If His Royal Highness is assassinated in the dream, then his good luck will come."


    "Good luck, what good luck?" Emperor Hongzhi said with a smile.


    Wensheng Ma: "..."


    Fang Jifan stood aside and said, "Could it be that the prince is going to be the emperor?"


    "Yes, yes... This dream is the other way around... No, no." Ma Wensheng said in his heart, and gave Fang Jifan a speechless look.


    Fang Jifan, you bastard, are you going to kill this old man?


    The prince became the emperor, so the emperor died?


    Ma Wensheng immediately said: "It''s absolutely not, it''s not. Your Majesty is very aware of the details. This is what Fang Jifan said, and the minister didn''t say that."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked sideways, and glared at Fang Jifan: "Nonsense."


    Fang Jifan hurriedly said: "Your Majesty, my son will die forever. He himself said that the dream came in the opposite direction, my son...just because of habit."


    ¡­


    The third chapter has been delivered, from 6 pm to now, three chapters have been updated, take a break, and then continue.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1287： Are you killing me?

    Chapter 1287 Are you killing people?


    Ma Wensheng was trembling.


    Although he was figuring out Fengshui and dream interpretation every day, he never dared to talk about this dream.


    Fang Jifan, this bastard, add fuel to the fire.


    This...he can say it.


    Because he is the son-in-law of the emperor, he will not die no matter what he does.


    Furthermore, he is a junior, so what he said, in the eyes of His Majesty, is just a young man fooling around.


    But if His Majesty thinks that he thinks the same way, the matter will be serious.


    What is this? This is a lie to deceive the public, and it is a crime of death.


    Ma Wensheng looked embarrassed and speechless, trembling.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "I was thinking, is there someone in this world who doesn''t want the crown prince to succeed? Ma Qing''s family, you are the Minister of the Ministry of War. You are in the Ministry of War. Have you heard any news?"


    Ma Wensheng hurriedly said: "Your Majesty, monarchs, ministers, fathers, sons, and sons, this is the rule of law. If the ministers discuss such matters indiscriminately, it is not treasonous. I have never discussed such things indiscriminately. I have never heard of anyone being so bold. Your Majesty... "


    He raised his head, glanced at Xiao Jing meaningfully, and said: "If there are such gossips, Your Majesty must not condone adultery."


    "Yes, traitors cannot be tolerated." Emperor Hongzhi said with emotion: "You haven''t heard of it, but too many people have criticized the prince."


    "This..." Ma Wensheng looked embarrassed. In fact, he also had some dissatisfaction with the prince. Of course, he is a veteran with a stable temperament, so he doesn''t hate him.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled: "Qing is the Minister of the Ministry of War. I called you here, just to ask, you stand aside."


    Ma Wensheng was still confused.


    It''s all good, why suddenly it seems that the wind direction has changed.


    But Emperor Hongzhi was calm, and he began to summon ministers one by one.


    line outside.


    Hundreds of accompanying ministers knelt in the snow, and many of them were already stiff.


    They were just here to say hello.


    Logically speaking, His Majesty only needs to send an **** to convey the order, and the big guys can go their own way and go back to rest.


    But this atmosphere suddenly made people feel uncomfortable.


    Xiao Jing came out again and again, first he invited the great scholar Xie Qian, then the Minister of the Ministry of War, and then... he ordered the servants of the official department who accompanied him, the left capital censor of the Metropolitan Procuratorate, and Liang Chu, the right servant of the official department, and the left servant of the Ministry of punishment. waiter...


    All the important ministers in the temple were called into Xingzai, but never came out again.


    But the ministers outside are still kneeling here.


    Everyone felt that something was wrong with the atmosphere.


    Everyone began to feel that it was not easy.


    After that, Xiao Jing came out again: "Shen Wen, a scholar of the Imperial Academy, Wang Bushi, a scholar of the Imperial Academy, and Liu Wenshan, a scholar of the Imperial Academy."


    The three got up and entered the walk.


    Emperor Hongzhi had already eaten three cups of tea.


    Standing beside him are all important officials in the court.


    These, without exception, are the right-hand man of Emperor Hongzhi.


    The three came in, bowed down, and saluted.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at the three of them with a look of approval on his face: "Shen Qing''s family is my in-laws."


    "Don''t dare." Shen Wen said calmly: "Your Majesty, the minister''s daughter has been adopted by the King of Xinjin County."


    Crown Princess Shen has become the Fang family. Although in Shen Wen''s heart, she is still his daughter, the Crown Princess also believes that Shen Wen is his father. But Shen Wen is an old fritter, and he knows that in formal occasions, he must never call himself the father of the princess.


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep look at Shen Wen: "Shen Qing''s family, if someone wants to harm the crown prince, what should you do?"


    "Ah..." Shen Wen was stunned for a moment, looking a little astonished, and immediately said: "Your Majesty, this is a big treason, you should be punished."


    His attitude is the most clear and direct.


    My son-in-law is a jerk, LIUMANG, lustful, and confused, and he borrows money every now and then, and now he hasn''t paid back the interest.


    But so what, he is my son-in-law.


    He is a dog, and that is my son-in-law.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled: "Well... so, what about Liu Qing''s family and Wang Qing''s family?"


    Wang Bushi''s food is a bit greasy recently, there is no way, the surname Fang only sells beef, he seems to smell something: "I dare not speak rashly."


    Liu Wenshan said: "The crown prince is the foundation of the country. If someone tries to do something wrong, he will be dealt with by the law of the country."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded: "Yes."


    Then, he fell silent.


    Xiao Jing stood aside, quietly exited the line, as soon as he came out, several Dongchang stalls, and Jin Yiwei''s accompanying Qianhu had already stepped forward.


    Xiao Jing glanced at them, and said calmly: "Is everything around here blocked?"


    "The old ancestors are wise and powerful, and since they have given orders, the humble people and others are naturally arranged properly."


    Xiao Jing glanced at them appreciatively: "Very good."


    One of the Jinyiwei Qianhu, with a happy expression on his face, immediately said: "The humble people, in front of the ancestors, are humble and insignificant. I can''t afford the praise of my ancestors."


    Xiao Jing''s expression changed: "What did you just say?"


    Qianhu was taken aback for a moment, and said in a jiffy, "I can''t... I can''t be praised by my ancestors."


    "Last sentence, what are you humble about?"


    "Humble and insignificant."


    Xiao Jing took out a piece of bamboo from his sleeve, took a charcoal pen, wrote down the word, and said: "There is another sentence, what is it called?"


    "Dust, dust and chaff..." The thousand households were dumbfounded.


    "How do you write the word dirt?"


    "After the earth..."


    Xiao Jing thought for a while: "How do you write it?"


    "this¡­"


    "Come and write, write on this piece of bamboo."


    "..."


    After finishing writing, Xiao Jing took the bamboo piece.


    At this moment, he is calm and relaxed.


    Looking from a distance, I saw the minister walking outside and kneeling all over the floor.


    He also ordered: "Invite all the gentry and scholars in the vicinity, and hurry up. Your Majesty will give a banquet at noon."


    "yes."


    "Also, that Mr. Mao Ji, why hasn''t he come yet? I need to remind you."


    "Coming."


    "It''s good that it''s almost there, it''s good that it''s almost there." Xiao Jing nodded, turned around, and went back to walking.


    This time, Xiao Jing could feel that a storm was brewing.


    Killing and punishing one''s heart, this is an innate ability of human beings.


    The current emperor is benevolent and generous, but it does not mean that he does not understand the art of killing.


    Xiao Jing has served Emperor Hongzhi for many years, so he naturally knows that His Majesty not only knows **** people, but also...the layout and arrangements are very clever.


    First calculate the comparison of strength.


    In Changping, are the imperial guards 100% in control?


    Whether there are any hidden dangers.


    When His Majesty was sure that there were no hidden dangers, then he began to care about whether the capital could be restrained, to make sure that Liu Jian could grasp the overall situation and that the emperor and grandson could be safe.


    After that, the prince was summoned to lead the troops, of course... this is just a backhand.


    Next, all the important ministers were called, and let them enter the line one by one, and express their opinions face to face.


    This move is extremely terrifying.


    Even if they want to kill people, they still need the support of the majority of important ministers. All the officials outside saw only university scholars and others filing in one by one, and they have not come out since then.


    The only thing his mother understands is that His Majesty has something very important to discuss with the ministers urgently. This is a closed-door meeting, and His Majesty must be seeking their advice.


    So... Next, once the killing spree begins.


    For the officials, this is obviously a discussion between His Majesty and the important ministers.


    In this way, those important officials who are beneficial to the court can be completely separated from some rebellious officials and thieves, no matter whether they have had in-laws, former students, old officials, or teachers and students in the past. These... are not important anymore.


    His Majesty ordered secretly to invite the gentlemen together.


    And the next step is to arrange the banquet.


    Hundreds of officials knelt outside the walk, their knees were already stiff, and they were trembling with the cold from the turbulent singing.


    But...someone seems to have forgotten them.


    And at this time... Mao Ji''s chariot and horses have arrived.


    The one driving with Mao Ji was Yang Ping, the county magistrate.


    Hearing that Mao Ji had arrived, Yang Ping went to the city gate to greet him in person.


    Two people in the same car.


    Mao Ji looked at the parent officer with a smile on his face.


    Yang Ping was extremely attentive to Mao Ji.


    Mr. Mao Ji, at the beginning, was a Hanlin scholar, and since then he resigned, and his disciples and former officials have spread all over the world.


    Compared to him, I am nothing more than an ant, and the official status of a mere county magistrate is not worth mentioning.


    "Maogong..." Yang Pingdao: "This time your majesty came to Changping in person because he admired the name of Maogong. Maogong has a great reputation. Now that your majesty has summoned him again and again, it can be seen that your majesty has great love for Maogong. I am afraid that after today , Mao Gong will rise again and soar into the sky, it is really gratifying and congratulatory."


    Mao Ji had a clear understanding, his face was like still water, and said: "This is not because His Majesty came here because of his reputation, but His Majesty is just afraid, hey..."


    "Ah..." Yang Ping was puzzled: "What does this mean?"


    "The crown prince and the Duke of Qi have developed a new learning. Your Majesty is the Son of Heaven. How could he not know that the world is already in flames, and how many people are dissatisfied and hated. Your Majesty summoned me, but it was out of necessity."


    Yang Ping nodded thoughtfully: "Xia County is in Changping, and I have indeed heard complaints from many scholars and gentry. Many people mentioned certain things, but they all gritted their teeth. Mr. Mao is really clever. He can see through the contradictions at a glance. So...whether, in order to alleviate these conflicts, even if His Majesty still agrees with the crown prince and the Duke of Qi in his heart, he still has no choice but to conscript Mao Gong and entrust him with a heavy responsibility."


    Mao Ji smiled: "This is the posture of a corporal who is respectful and worthy, and it is for the world to see. However, the actual situation does not allow His Majesty to look forward and backward. Today, I am summoned to be in front of the emperor. I just happen to be in front of Your Majesty. strive."


    Yang Pingdao: "Mr. is really a high-ranking scholar, with such a strong character, which is rare in the world. However, His Majesty also invited scholars and gentry nearby to have a banquet together. This... is a bit strange."


    "You don''t understand our emperor." Mao Ji sighed; "What His Majesty likes to show most today is his benevolence. He invited gentry and scholars to a banquet, which is an act of closeness to the people. That''s good, just right, let Your Majesty see Look, how is the popular sentiment in Changping."


    ¡­


    Chapter one, start counting.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1288： Ceremony breaks and music breaks

    Chapter 1288 Li collapses and joy breaks


    Mao Jizhi is here.


    His appearance caused a sensation.


    Because many gentry and scholars nearby came.


    There are hundreds of people.


    These people are almost the real "people" in Changping County. They control all closely related industries in Changping County, and can even affect the decision-making of the county magistrate.


    Knowing that His Majesty hosted a banquet, they immediately felt proud.


    Obviously, this is a grand event for them.


    People are looking forward to it.


    are waiting for Mr. Mao Ji.


    And when Mao Ji got off the carriage, he looked up and looked at the dark man.


    There are officials appointed by the imperial court, there are gentry, and there are scholars with Lunjin Rushan.


    He smiled, and immediately, it elicited an enthusiastic response.


    "Mr. Mao Ji, you are polite."


    "Mao Gong, please."


    Under the guidance of Yang Ping, Mao Ji paced slowly, and when he was outside the walk, eunuchs had long been waiting.


    The **** said: "Your Majesty has an order to invite all officials and local gentry to the table."


    So, everyone filed in.


    The entire back office has been rebuilt and decorated, and many mansions have been directly connected.


    Emperor Hongzhi sat tall.


    But the sudden influx of hundreds of people still made the place look aggrieved. It was a banquet, but there were no table tables, so everyone had to sit on the floor, crowded with people.


    Isn''t it an invitation to dinner?


    Where about wine and food?


    No tables?


    What do you eat here?


    Everyone, look at me, and I will look at you.


    Emperor Hongzhi had a plan in front of him.


    He smiled, looked around, and beside him, Fang Jifan and Xiao Jing stood vertically, looking at all the people who came in with a smile.


    Fang Jifan is still a little confused about His Majesty''s thoughts.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    He''s happy with whatever happens next.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes fell on Mao Ji.


    He has an impression of Mao Ji.


    When Mao Ji was in the Hanlin Academy, he had the experience of accompanying a driver.


    Emperor Hongzhi was quick, and his eyes fell on the other gentry.


    He saw a familiar person.


    Zhao Yi!


    Zhao Yi obviously noticed something too.


    He was smiling when he came in. To be given a banquet by the emperor is enough for him to boast for a lifetime.


    Zhao Yi''s face was flushed, but he raised his head and saw Emperor Hongzhi with a familiar look.


    Of course, he didn''t dare to think deeply.


    Just feel familiar.


    Because Emperor Hongzhi had already changed into a formal official uniform, although he felt familiar, Zhao Yi would never connect the supreme emperor in front of him with the passing scholar.


    To be honest, he was a little nervous.


    soon hung his head.


    Followed everyone together and made a big gift.


    "Calm down, don''t need to be too polite." Emperor Hongzhi said lightly: "I came to Changping because of the fame, and I have heard about it for a long time. "


    He bowed his head in complete silence.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled and said: "Everyone, don''t be cautious, come and pass the dishes to everyone."


    Xiao Jing understood and winked at the eunuch.


    A moment later, in the anticipation of everyone, countless eunuchs filed in. They took the food boxes, took out one by one corn buns from the food boxes, and began to distribute them.


    wowo...


    A person holding such a thing in his hand.


    Senseless.


    And... this is no ordinary nest.


    In fact, Wowotou is a common food in the north. Although it is eaten by ordinary people, rich people also eat it occasionally. And "Ai Wowo", Xiaozhu said, "Wowo is made of glutinous rice flour, shaped like Yuanxiao powder, with sugar filling in the middle, steamed and made with flour, and a concave on the top, so it is named Wowo.


    Of course, the wowo in everyone''s hands is not as good as the wowo that Liu Kuanfu explained. It looks like Xiaofenli, and the inside will not be filled with sugar, which is very expensive. It will be mixed with white flour.


    This is a steamed corn bread made by a poor man with miscellaneous grains. It uses wheat that has not been completely hulled, without filling, and of course, no sugar is added.


    Looking at it... so sad.


    Emperor Hongzhi had already taken a few, held them in his hands, put them in his mouth, and chewed them.


    Tastes terrible.


    There is even a strange smell of chaff.


    After Emperor Hongzhi chewed slowly, he swallowed and continued to eat.


    Fang Jifan also sent one in his hand, looking at the nest with a speechless expression.


    Others are not much better.


    Someone tasted it lightly, and they would vomit out.


    Only Emperor Hongzhi seemed to be enjoying his meal, and soon, every nest was wiped out.


    Everyone has heard that His Majesty is stingy, seeing you today...


    Mao Ji smiled, holding the nest, and started to eat it too.


    "Misters, I''m hosting a banquet here today to entertain you. You don''t have to be polite. The food is delicious."


    "Your Majesty''s food is like nectar. I thank you, Your Majesty."


    Mao Ji answered like this.


    The others were all dumbfounded, and most of them were still holding such a thing and didn''t make a sound.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked up: "Eat, eat a few more, you must eat and drink enough."


    Fang Jifan stood aside, thinking to himself, could it be... this is the legendary decapitated meal?


    "Your Majesty..." Mao Ji spoke again.


    He seemed a little ''bold''.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled, looked at Mao Ji, seemed to be interested, holding a half-gnawed cornbread in his hand, and said: "But Mao Aiqing."


    "Exactly, since I became a scholar, I have lived in Dayang Mountain. Today, I have been greatly loved by His Majesty, and I summoned me here. I am very happy to see that Your Majesty''s dragon body is healthy."


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed: "Mao Qing''s family, Mao Qing''s family, why did you wear the crown and go away at the beginning? Why, but is there something unspeakable?"


    "This is the ambition of the minister." Mao Ji smiled and saluted like a ceremonial, very demeanor: "Your Majesty, don''t blame me."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded: "Everyone has his own aspirations, how can I blame you."


    Emperor Hongzhi was always able to forbear when encountering troubles, and it is the same today.


    He said: "Now, I heard your name again. People say that you preach here and have a great influence. Therefore, I have a look. I have invited you and the local villagers here today. I also want to hear it. What do you think about the government?"


    Mao Jidao: "Don''t dare."


    Emperor Hongzhi took a bite of the cornbread, and put his hand next to his mouth on purpose to prevent the crumbs of the miscellaneous grains from falling down.


    "There is no such thing as daring or daring. Since you are in Dayang Mountain, if you dare to say it, why don''t you dare when you are in front of me?"


    "What does His Majesty want to hear?"


    "If you have anything to say about the Qing family, you can speak up."


    All officials and gentry looked at Mao Ji with hot eyes.


    Mr. Mao Ji, he really has a great demeanor. He is in harmony with His Majesty, and he is polite, courteous, but without losing his style. This is a model for scholars.


    Mao Ji smiled: "I think of an allusion. After Emperor Gaozu of the Han Dynasty started the incident in Peixian County, he often scolded Confucian scholars. He either called others ''Shu Confucianism'' or ''Qi Lu'', or called himself ''Er Gong''. Very rude.


    Fang Jifan burst into a smile when he heard the word Ergong.


    er means you, and Gongzi in this context means elder.


    Therefore, if this ''Er Gong'' is put in a more general way, it means that I am your father, or your father and me.


    Emperor Hongzhi coughed.


    Fang Jifan is busy covering his mouth.


    Mao Ji didn''t even look at Fang Jifan, but he said calmly: "There are even Confucian scholars visiting him. Emperor Han Gaozu took the Confucian scholar''s hat and defecated on it. Your Majesty, have you heard of such an allusion? ?¡±


    Emperor Hongzhi said without hesitation: "This allusion comes from the historical records "Gaozu Benji"."


    Mao Ji smiled: "That''s it. It''s really inappropriate for Han Gaozu to bully scholars like this. All the wise monarchs have always respected the virtuous and corporal, just like your majesty giving a banquet to the ministers and villagers. Although it is not necessary to give them delicacies and delicacies, you can However, I think it is inappropriate to give such food."


    Emperor Hongzhi certainly heard the meaning behind Mao Ji''s words.


    Mao Ji compared himself with Han Gaozu''s behavior of urinating on a Confucian hat.


    But Emperor Hongzhi was not angry.


    Since he ascended the throne, he has always opened up his voice. When courtiers remonstrate with him, it is common for them to speak fiercely.


    He smiled and looked at the ministers.


    Sure enough, among the hundreds of officials, many people nodded secretly, and many village elders also lightly claimed yes.


    Mao Ji expressed their aspirations.


    They came to the banquet, not to be insulted like this.


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed and said: "I often hear scholars talking about benevolence and righteousness and love for the people, so I was thinking that this food is the most common food for the common people. Today I am here with you, eat this The food that the people eat on a daily basis naturally has the meaning of sharing weal and woe with the people, but the Mao Qing family thinks that this is an insult to the scholar-bureaucrats?"


    Hundred officials and villagers were taken aback.


    Looked down at Wowo in his hand.


    People who have read books are different.


    In fact, it¡¯s not just everyone here who has read books, the emperor has also read books.


    The crowd hurriedly said: "Your Majesty has this original intention, and I respect you."


    So, someone picked up the cornbread with difficulty, and reluctantly stuffed it into his mouth.


    Mao Ji was unmoved, he said: "Your Majesty has such a deep meaning, it is indeed admirable. But... the minister does not take it seriously."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Mao Ji: "Oh?"


    Mao Ji said lightly: "The sage respects ''rituals'', so what is the ritual? The ruler is the ruler, the minister is the ritual, the father and the son are the rituals, and the husband and wife are also the rituals. The king is the minister, the father is the son, and the husband is the wife. , This is all etiquette. Because of etiquette, superiority and inferiority are derived. Your majesty is the king, father, and husband. You should not eat such dross food, and ministers, etc., are the guests of your majesty and the pillars of the country. It is your majesty who governs the world, and the scholar-bureaucrats should not eat such dross, otherwise, what is the law of etiquette? Your majesty should not only cherish yourself, but also treat the scholars well, so that the scholars can be used by your majesty to stabilize the country, so that the country will be invincible. Worry. If one day, even the scholars eat the dross, and even the scholars will be wronged, then the etiquette and laws established by the saint will be gone, and the rituals will collapse and the music will be broken. behavior begins."


    ¡­


    Chapter two.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1289： Unforgiven

    Chapter 1289 Killing Unforgiven


    Mao Ji''s words are awe-inspiring and plausible.


    Many people nodded secretly.


    Because everyone standing here is a scholar-bureaucrat.


    Everyone thinks that he is the proud son of heaven.


    People, who doesn''t want to have the dignity of status?


    What Mao Ji said, even if it is unreasonable, even if it is from the perspective of other people, it can be called hateful.


    But for the scholar-bureaucrats.


    This is the sound of nature.


    Yes, we are scholar-bureaucrats and cannot be treated coldly.


    Among the hundred officials, many people felt even more emotional when they thought of the experience of starving and freezing during the journey to Changping.


    What a crime this is.


    Emperor Hongzhi was not angry.


    He stared at Mao Ji.


    "In this way, if I give you the food of the common people, it means that Gang Chang has been swept away?


    Mao Jidao: "Punishment should not be punished by high officials, and ordinary people should not be punished by courtesy. This is the teaching of the sages."


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed: "Okay, since that''s the case, you don''t have to eat this cornbread, I will eat it."


    Mao Ji: "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi was not too polite, and continued to eat the steamed bread, which was delicious.


    This is a bit embarrassing.


    Scholar-bureaucrats are very honorable, but it is not good to eat corn bread.


    But the emperor is more honorable than you, but His Majesty ate it.


    Emperor Hongzhi burped after eating, and he looked very relaxed.


    Maybe¡­


    Just behind this relaxation, Emperor Hongzhi has a kind of sadness.


    After more than 20 years of generosity, today... it has reached this point.


    He had to admit that he had failed completely, it could be described as a crushing defeat.


    Otherwise, he would never want to play the worst way.


    Even if the holy will had been decided, Emperor Hongzhi still hoped that, before that, he would show his generosity and make Mao Jifan repent.


    Killing is easy.


    It is difficult to punish the heart.


    He wanted to punish his heart, but...


    He saw many ministers and gentry looking at Mao Ji with admiration, which made Emperor Hongzhi feel a wave of frustration.


    It seems...it''s really to the point where fire and water are incompatible.


    The smile on Emperor Hongzhi''s face gradually disappeared.


    "I heard... there are rumors... that the prince is not good."


    These words were said lightly.


    But as soon as this remark came out, it immediately caused an uproar.


    The gentry and officials in the hall began to discuss in low voices.


    At this moment, suddenly mentioning this matter, and it is the most sensitive heir issue in the palace, this...


    "Your Majesty..." Xie Qian stepped forward and bowed down: "Your Majesty, why did you say that? Since the orthodoxy, the country has been weakened. His Royal Highness, the Crown Prince, bowed to the border bandits and swept across the desert. Great merit, not a good word, I don¡¯t know where to start.¡±


    Xie Qian was a little anxious.


    He knows better than anyone.


    The disaster of blood and light is about to begin.


    When His Majesty publicly announced that the prince is not worthy, it was time to show his cards.


    Xie Qian hates people like Mao Ji.


    But he doesn''t want His Majesty to kill.


    Because if you kill indiscriminately, His Majesty will bear inexplicable infamy.


    "As for the rumors in the market, they are not enough to be believed. Your Majesty knows everything..."


    "I..." Emperor Hongzhi interrupted Xie Qian: "I am not asking about Xie Qing''s family, I am asking about everyone invited today, Mao Qing''s family, what do you think?"


    Mao Ji smiled. He saw that today''s Son of Heaven is different from what he saw in the past. At that time, Emperor Hongzhi was gentle, polite, and spoke slowly, but today, his words are barbed and sharp.


    Many people''s eyes fell on Mao Ji.


    They were worried about it, but they suddenly had an impulse.


    Many people already have the answer in their hearts.


    These censors, Hanlin, these gentry, these scholars.


    They are not satisfied with His Highness the Crown Prince.


    Because they were dissatisfied with His Royal Highness, they hoped to use other people''s mouths to express their thoughts.


    Mao Ji smiled.


    He said sincerely: "The prince is not good."


    All of a sudden, the hall has become a boiling oil pan.


    Suddenly, everyone was dumbfounded.


    Mao Ji''s answer is simple, direct and powerful.


    is like a sword, piercing the emperor.


    This person... really has courage.


    also expressed the aspirations of many people.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s complexion was extremely ugly.


    Because... the situation has developed in the direction he least wanted to see.


    The moment Mao Ji talked about being unvirtuous.


    You have to do something yourself.


    Want to kill him, but this will only fulfill Mao Ji.


    Mao Ji will become a martyr and a model for scholars all over the world.


    Countless people will admire him, thinking that he is a great Confucian who dares to ''speak the truth''.


    It is even possible that after thousands of years, people will compare him to Bigan and become Wei Zheng.


    But Emperor Hongzhi had no way out.


    Unless you make a compromise, make concessions in front of a great Confucian, step down from your seat in person, walk up to Mao Ji, hold his arm, and say what Mr. said is true, the prince is still in Youchong, I need someone to help me to criticize his faults, sir is a high scholar, I want to entrust the prince to you.


    Only in this way... Maybe a new story can be achieved.


    But... this also means that the achievements of the New Deal have been completely overturned.


    Emperor Hongzhi slowly closed his eyes. In fact, from the very beginning, he knew that he was a loser in front of the hearts of countless people. No matter what choice he made, Mao Ji would win that person.


    Even if you kill his people and destroy his body, Emperor Hongzhi still loses.


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly opened his eyes, which were full of murderous intent.


    "Is that so?"


    "It''s like this." Mao Jidao: "Your Majesty, what His Royal Highness the Crown Prince has done has disappointed the people of the world. As a prince, how can he enjoy himself and play around and be close to the small group? How can he sign his own official title and make the distinction of crown and shoes disappear In the past ten years, His Royal Highness has been favored by His Majesty, and allowed him to open a mansion and build teeth. Therefore, with the Township Mansion, how did His Royal Highness do it? What kind of people are he surrounded by? Your majesty is sage, and he has his own judgment. His majesty the prince is certainly smart, but these years, he has gone astray. The soldiers and civilians in the world are all disappointed. The courtiers are also worried, and the gentry are trembling. Your majesty, the prince is lost, and he should return. !"


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "According to Qing, what should I do?"


    Mao Jidao: "Change the course and change the course, punish the prince to approach the villain, so as to warn others, dethrone the new learning, and promote the gentleman to the court."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled: "Who is a gentleman?"


    Mao Jidao: "Those who inherit the sage and learn the righteous way are all gentlemen."


    What Mao Ji said was not only bookish, but also ridiculous.


    Emperor Hongzhi raised his eyes, he didn''t care about Mao Ji.


    What he cares about is the officials standing here, these gentlemen.


    Do these people agree with Mao Ji?


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced at them indifferently, and said word by word: "What about Zhuqing, what do you think?"


    The civil and military and gentry of the Manchu Dynasty were silent at first.


    Finally, Chen Feng said, "Your Majesty, I think what Mr. Mao said is quite reasonable."


    All of a sudden, the hall boiled.


    You Mao Ji opened to find a head.


    People seem to have found an outlet all of a sudden.


    Many people said one after another: "Your Majesty, the ministers and others are seconding the proposal."


    "Your Majesty, although the grassroots have no official position, the government''s government orders are closely related to the ordinary people. His Royal Highness was mistaken by the traitor..."


    "Your Majesty..."


    Emperor Hongzhi watched many people kneel down.


    Some people wept bitterly, some wailed.


    The gentry Zhao Yi didn''t dare to make trouble here at first.


    But at this moment, he was also infected by the atmosphere.


    Many gentry were like him, prostrating to the ground, taking advantage of people''s chatter, and mingled with the crowd: "Your Majesty, grass people, etc., worship the holy grace, receive the nectar of the holy emperor, and after a few years of peace The days, but the current situation is really worrying... I implore Your Majesty, change the course, and never be misled by traitors. His Royal Highness is still young. If he corrects it, there is still time. If he does not correct it, I fear His Highness will harm the country .¡±


    "Your Majesty..." Someone began to cry bitterly.


    There are also those who beat their **** and stumble their feet.


    Mao Ji stood with a smile on his face.


    He won.


    When he comes, he is the winner, because... this is the heart of the people, the heart of the gentlemen in the world.


    The gentry are not willing to sit on an equal footing with a group of merchants, and the gentry also do not hope that their previous best stereotypes will not be able to obtain fame.


    They are the masters of this world.


    So, in the eyes of others, what I said seems childish and full of bookishness.


    But so what, as long as most of the hundred officials and gentry agree, then it is the most reasonable statement.


    The truth of the world is in their hands.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at so many people and cried bitterly.


    My heart is getting more and more irritable.


    Emperor Hongzhi snapped: "Mao Ji!"


    "The minister is here." Mao Ji looked very gentle.


    Emperor Hongzhi sternly said: "How dare you talk about government affairs indiscriminately, you are so audacious!"


    Mao Ji did not change his face, bowed down, and kowtowed: "I will die!"


    All of a sudden, the hall became quiet, and everyone calmed down.


    They held their breath and looked at the angry Emperor Hongzhi.


    Emperor Hongzhi said coldly: "This is a capital crime for you."


    "The minister is for the sake of the country, the country, and the common people in the world. If your majesty thinks that the minister is guilty of death, the minister is willing to lead the death, willing to be slaughtered, and die without regret."


    Mao Ji looked extraordinarily calm.


    He seems to... don''t care about life and death.


    This made Emperor Hongzhi even more frustrated.


    He has won anyway, even if he kills him, he will still be famous in history. For scholars, this is the most noble goal.


    Emperor Hongzhi gritted his teeth: "Then...you can go to die."


    "Come on!" Emperor Hongzhi sternly said, "I will take down this man who deceives people with his evil words!"


    One order.


    Jin Yiwei, who had already ambushed outside, was about to rush in.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face was livid: "Since you want to die, and you want to sell straight to get a name, I will fulfill you, pass on my will, kill Mao Ji, punish his henchmen, and involve those who slander the prince. No one will be left, and there will be no pardon!"


    "Follow the order!"


    ¡­


    Chapter 3 sent, continue.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1290： Fang Dashan attacks

    Chapter 1290 Fang Dashan Attacks


    Emperor Hongzhi said it was time to kill without mercy.


    Even he himself never expected that these three words could be so easily uttered.


    He was angry.


    Heavenly wrath.


    My family''s affairs, my son, let you, a grassroots, talk nonsense here.


    If you are really worried about the crown prince and tell me in private, that¡¯s fine, but the public can slander the crown prince everywhere.


    What do you want to do?


    Emperor Hongzhi sneered.


    He looked at Mao Ji.


    And Mao Ji, still fearless.


    Before coming, Mao Ji already knew that when he arrived at the Imperial Palace, Emperor Hongzhi would be forced to make two choices.


    One is that Emperor Hongzhi ''repented'', no matter what His Majesty''s will, he will make concessions, and from then on, Daming will go back to the old way.


    And the other... option, is to let yourself die.


    There is no joy in life, and no fear in death.


    In Mao Ji''s eyes, it was like still water, without waves.


    Here today, the duet between myself and Emperor Hongzhi will be famous all over the world.


    Today, my own blood will stain this place red.


    And himself, will also shine on future generations.


    This...for me, it might not be a good ending.


    He adjusted his clothes calmly.


    His calmness seemed to be a silent confrontation.


    He told Emperor Hongzhi over and over again, you lost, Your Majesty... The kindness and generosity you have shown since you have been on the throne for more than 20 years are gone today. As for me, Mao Ji, although I was not well-known before, from now on, as long as people in future generations mention His Majesty, they will mention me, Mao Ji.


    His Majesty wanted to kill, but it was because of fear.


    Are you scared?


    Mao Ji smiled, and after dusting off the dust and dirt on his body, he knelt down, bowed his head, and said: "Thunder, rain and dew are all for the king''s favor. Your Majesty wants to punish my ministers. I dare not die. I... thank you Your Majesty''s grace."


    These respectful words completely offended Emperor Hongzhi.


    What he wants to see is Mao Ji''s fear and anxiety.


    What you want to see is his panicked look.


    instead of accepting death.


    The more he did this, the more he embarrassed Emperor Hongzhi.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes were red, pointing at Mao Ji: "Disloyal and filial!"


    After kowtowing, Mao Ji stood up with a smile on his face.


    He could feel the fury of the thunder, as well as the panic and regret of the officials and gentry.


    Many people wept in low voices.


    They seemed to be moved by Mao Ji''s righteous deed.


    Even those Jinyi captains who rushed in were sweating profusely.


    The charisma of personality is great.


    Mao Ji turned around, looked at several Jinyi captains who rushed in, and smiled: "I''m in trouble."


    The Jinyi captains looked at each other.


    Xiao Jing stood beside Emperor Hongzhi, shouting hysterically: "Drag out."


    The captains in Jinyi became presumptuous now, and someone took off the scarf from Mao Ji''s head.


    Someone is pulling his Ru Shan.


    Mao Ji began to become embarrassed.


    But... such an insulting scene.


    Look in the eyes of everyone.


    Xie Qian couldn''t help being moved.


    Your Majesty''s doing this is nothing less than fulfilling Mao Ji''s name of loyalty.


    More people watched Mao Ji off with red eyes.


    Youdu Censor Chen Feng gritted his teeth, his lip was about to be bitten, he knew that His Majesty was furious, and Mr. Mao Ji... died soon.


    The gentry Zhao Yi, watching this scene, felt terrified. The so-called accompanying a king is like accompanying a tiger, and he actually saw it with his own eyes.


    Externally, Zhao Yi likes to call himself Mao Ji''s disciple, but in fact, Mao Ji doesn''t know him.


    But this does not hinder Zhao Yi''s respect for Mao Ji.


    Mao Ji is simply a model of scholars and a model of scholar-bureaucrats.


    Hot tears fell from Zhao Yi''s eyes.


    He suddenly lost his voice and cried.


    Tears fell down.


    Many people had red eyes, looking at Mao Ji with blurred tears.


    Mao Ji looked calm.


    Even if he is in a mess now.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at all this, and suddenly felt a severe pain in his heart.


    Looking at these people, looking at these ministers and gentry, what he thought of was...betrayal.


    Over the years, how much love I have for them.


    One person has done a hundred good deeds for a group, and barely got a few compliments.


    But as long as there is one thing that does not satisfy this group, this group will stand against this person without hesitation.


    Emperor Hongzhi was trembling, and his face was terribly frightening.


    At this moment...someone suddenly said: "Wait a minute!"


    Wait for the second word to exit.


    Everyone looked towards the source of the sound.


    is Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan, a bastard, dares to speak now.


    Many people glared at Fang Jifan. They believed that Fang Jifan must be the instigator of Mr. Mao Ji''s death.


    Fang Jifan stood up slowly: "Let Mr. Mao Ji go first."


    Captain Jinyi couldn''t help being taken aback when he heard Fang Jifan call Mao Ji Mr. Mao Ji.


    But he looked at Emperor Hongzhi hesitantly.


    Fang Jifan bowed down and said, "Your Majesty, I have something to say."


    Emperor Hongzhi never expected that at this moment, it was his son-in-law who stood up.


    "Say it!" Emperor Hongzhi''s expression turned serious.


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty, I believe that Mr. Mao Ji, the crime does not deserve death."


    Sin does not deserve death!


    Everyone gasped. Is this what Fang Jifan said?


    Emperor Hongzhi''s expression became even more embarrassing.


    He never expected that the first person to stand up against him was Fang Jifan, his son-in-law, and his capable confidant.


    Emperor Hongzhi stared at Fang Jifan, showing disappointment, mixed with anger and disappointment, Emperor Hongzhi''s voice was hoarse and tired: "What did you say?"


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty, what Mr. Mao Ji said, I think it is not unreasonable. He is a great Confucian with a high reputation. I am thinking, maybe... His Royal Highness is wrong, there is a mistake, just change it , Your Majesty shouldn¡¯t be so angry, I implore Your Majesty, take it back.¡±


    Emperor Hongzhi trembled.


    All the ministers, you look at me, and I look at you.


    Senseless.


    Damn it, Fang Jifan is a shameless bastard, he will fall wherever the wind blows, he really has no shame at all.


    Yes.


    If Mr. Mao Ji is killed this time, then the anger of the people in the world will go towards Fang Jifan. Fang Jifan thinks about it, and he has also seen the horror of people''s hearts.


    Ah¡­


    This dog thing.


    But with Fang Jifan taking the lead, everyone was shocked.


    The censor of the right capital, Chen Feng, has already bowed down: "Yes, Your Majesty, please take it back, Mr. Mao Ji, his crime is not worthy of death."


    "Your Majesty..." Someone bowed down again: "Please think twice, Your Majesty."


    "Your Majesty, please think twice." Zhao Yi also mixed in the crowd, bowed down, and he burst into tears: "Mr. Mao Ji, you are just expressing your own opinions, even if he speaks rudely, please Your Majesty, you must not be punished for your words. .¡±


    "Your Majesty..."


    In a moment, more than half of the gentry and ministers in the hall knelt down.


    Mao Ji stood awkwardly, standing like a javelin, still... still smiling.


    He turned his head and looked at Emperor Hongzhi.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s pupils were shrinking, and Emperor Hongzhi''s body trembled. He was confused, and the anger in his heart seemed ridiculous.


    Never expected, Fang Jifan...he...


    Xiao Jing was in a hurry, he was afraid that His Majesty would be wrong, so he hurriedly took a look at Emperor Hongzhi''s face, and then said angrily: "Bold, you are so courageous, the king wants the minister to die, the minister has to die, what do you want to do, what do you want to do?" What do you want to do, come here, kill Mao Ji immediately, kill Mao Ji immediately!"


    "Can''t be killed!" Fang Jifan looked up and faced Emperor Hongzhi: "Your Majesty, since so many people say that His Royal Highness is wrong and think that Mr. Mao Ji has been wronged, is it possible that Your Majesty can''t follow the good advice and kill Mr. Mao Ji?" If so, I am afraid that your Majesty will be laughed at by others. Your Majesty is a sage, so he naturally knows the seriousness. Your Majesty...Since the new policy is wrong, then I ask your majesty to depose the new policy."


    Depose the New Deal¡­


    Deep in Emperor Hongzhi''s heart, monstrous anger was already stirred up.


    The New Deal was proposed by you, Fang Jifan, and I have always supported it, but I never imagined that at this moment, you, Fang Jifan, would actually say such a thing.


    Fang Jifan continued: "I also implore Your Majesty to recall His Highness the Crown Prince and ask him to return to Beijing to face the wall and think about his past mistakes. Then please Mr. Mao Ji to teach the Crown Prince and supervise His Highness''s words and deeds. Not only that, the useless things that His Highness the Crown Prince has been messing with before Everything that belongs to the country must be destroyed, those steam engines, and the steam railway, this railway can no longer be repaired, Mr. Mao Ji is a gentleman of morality, what he said, I think it is correct, the imperial court governs the world, and the emphasis is on education Instead of those strange and obscene things, Your Majesty... My son... would like to disband Xishan Academy, destroy the records of skills, and let the world return to the right track, I implore Your Majesty... Holy Judgment."


    No one expected that Fang Jifan was the first to confess.


    Mao Ji breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although he knew that death was not terrible, it was the worst plan after all.


    Of course, he has better choices.


    For example... to live, to live in a glorious way.


    Big event... done!


    Mao Ji had a smile on his face. He saw the frustration of Emperor Hongzhi and the pain on his face.


    Myself...won.


    But¡­


    Many people were suddenly silent.


    Chen Feng raised his eyes in astonishment, his face was bewildered.


    What...what do you mean?


    What did Fang Jifan say just now?


    Railway... not repaired?


    ¡­


    Zhao Yi was also confused. There were still tears in his eyes, but he was also dumbfounded when he heard this.


    Didn''t you agree to build a railway to Changping?


    What do you mean?


    No new deal, no more railways?


    I thought... this was supposed to be a happy reunion scene.


    But all of a sudden, many people became at a loss.


    It was still a sad and sad face just now, but now it looks like...fuck it.


    Silence.


    The hall fell into a deathly silence.


    It seems that all of a sudden, even the air has become still.


    ¡­


    Chapter 4, and don¡¯t rush to scold, chapter 5 will reveal the answer.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1291： smash your dogs head

    Chapter 1291 smash your dog''s head


    Depose the New Deal.


    Stop railway repairs.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s mind was buzzing.


    So...isn''t it...it''s all over.


    With so many stocks, the internal funds are all supported by stocks.


    Not only that, the millions of refugees recruited in the new city, wouldn''t it be...completely finished.


    Refugees are everywhere.


    What does ?? mean?


    Are you Fang Jifan crazy?


    ¡­


    Fang Jifan is very serious, he seems to have an effective draft.


    "Your Majesty, I have already thought about it. It is really wrong to dismiss the New Deal hastily. It is better to start slowly and step by step. This Mr. Mao Ji said it very well. Why don''t we stop repairing it first?" The railroad begins..."


    Suspension of railway repairs...


    That is to say, the railway will not be built in the future.


    Someone suddenly said: "Didn''t you say that the railway was built to Changping?"


    It was Zhao Yi who spoke!


    The news is very conclusive.


    Before, there was news circulating privately in Changping.


    Ordinary people certainly don''t know.


    What do they know.


    But who is Zhao Yi?


    At first, Zhao Yi only felt that the news was a little weird.


    Is Changping really going to build a railway?


    He is a person with connections. He went to Beijing to study the book, and sent someone to inquire, and sure enough... I found out that Xishan Academy seems to have a plan for the railway.


    In Changping, some sneaky people appeared, carrying instruments, running all over the mountains and plains.


    Of course... Based on these alone, Zhao Yi cannot be sure of the accuracy of the news.


    But when His Royal Highness the Crown Prince took the initiative to invite Ying to come to Changping for military training, Zhao Yi immediately became interested.


    It is said that His Royal Highness owed a lot of silver. Why did he suddenly come to Changping to train soldiers? In this world, there are many places for military training. Changping is a small place, weird, too weird.


    Could it be...


    Gentlemen like Zhao Yi think about those gossips, and all of a sudden...they cheer up.


    What does the railway mean? It means white money.


    Ignorant people may not know anything about what happened in Beijing.


    But the gentry is different. Don¡¯t look at their pedantic speech, they may become gentry, and people who have promises and big fortunes are fuel-efficient lamps?


    Privately, Zhao Yi and many gentry have gone crazy.


    Hurry up, hoard the land.


    I heard that when the railway was built in Tongzhou, the value of the mountainous land that cost seven or eight taels of silver has actually increased tenfold.


    The time to get rich...has come.


    Any good news, for ordinary people, they just blindly follow, they are like the fine sand in the river, engulfed by the turbulent river.


    But the gentry are different. They are the masters of this world. They see farther than others, and their noses are more sensitive than others.


    They act quickly.


    Zhao Yi is very courageous, whoever owns more land can get rich overnight.


    Therefore, he began to purchase land frantically.


    There are quite a few gentry like him who bought land, and secretly, it has triggered a skyrocketing increase in land prices in Changping County.


    But no matter how much it goes up, as long as the railway is repaired, it will be profitable.


    Therefore, even if the pot is sold out, the land must continue to be bought.


    I don¡¯t have enough silver, what should I do?


    Borrowing.


    Xishan Bank has already started business in Changping.


    The Zhao family is a big family. They already owned a large amount of good farmland and land, as well as mansions and shops in the county. Using these assets as collateral, they borrowed hundreds of thousands of taels of silver from the Xishan Bank and continued to buy more land frantically.


    Although the Zhao family owes a lot of debt now, the monthly interest repayment is even more astonishing.


    But Zhao Yi is not worried, the land is money.


    Gentlemen of Changping County, just wait now, the news of the railway construction in Changping County is officially released, and then... start to make a fortune like crazy.


    But¡­


    Railway...not repaired.


    It will not be repaired in the future.


    Fuck... If you don''t repair it, it means that the land you bought twice or three times... is worthless in an instant, which means that the countless loans owed to the bank will never be repaid. The next step is that the bank took their mortgaged deeds and land deeds and began to reclaim their fields and real estate.


    This means that tomorrow... I will be completely bankrupt and become a pauper. The family business accumulated by several generations, even more than ten generations, will be wiped out.


    Zhao Yi shivered.


    Many gentry were in a daze, and their eyes were straight.


    They coincidentally, four words suddenly appeared in their minds... bankrupt!


    Zhao Yi shivered and felt a little cold. He was dizzy and his body was cold.


    Supporting Mao Ji is not to smash the pot.


    Supporting Mao Ji is because those merchants are so hateful that they dare to sit on an equal footing with him. It''s because my own children still have to study and take the test of merit. Stereotypes are no longer popular. How can I get those newcomers to point fingers.


    So in essence, supporting Mao Ji is just Mao Ji making a fuss, fighting for the right to speak and gaining some benefits for the gentry in the world. We want the privileges of the Ming Dynasty; we also want the cake of the New Deal, not only want, but also cut the largest portion.


    Therefore, Zhao Yi felt that Mao Ji''s words were very pleasant. He felt that Mao Ji''s words touched his heart. He agreed with Mao Ji''s attack on the new learning. Happy?


    Can now...


    ¡­


    Chen Feng opened his mouth wide, and he looked dumbfounded.


    I am the censor of Youdu.


    He sympathizes with and agrees with Mao Ji, because he and Mao Ji have the same identity.


    But... what do you mean...


    No New Deal anymore.


    The railway is not repaired?


    In my own hands, what about the stock of the Railway Bureau...? Will his mansion plummet?


    ¡­


    Xie Qian and others... fell silent.


    The current income of the national treasury, Baoding chief envoy accounted for more than half, not only that, once refugees spread everywhere...what to do?


    ¡­


    Silence.


    In this silence...


    Fang Jifan said with emotion: "Your Highness the Crown Prince and my son, I made a mistake. Your Majesty, my son admits his mistake here. Please let your majesty let Mr. Mao Ji go, and punish your son..."


    ¡­


    "Qi Guogong..." Someone interrupted Fang Jifan presumptuously.


    Someone stood up slightly trembling, tears streaming down into two lines.


    is Zhao Yi.


    Bankrupt, bankrupt!


    My ancestors and my sons, my son is not filial, my son is sorry for you.


    He can''t take care of... the emperor is here, he can''t take care of anyone, he has a hideous face, if someone hands him a knife now, he dares to say "my life is up to me, I''m up to the sky, if the sky destroys me, I''m up to you" Mietian, and then kill all these **** in front of him.


    "What?" Fang Jifan had never seen such a bold person.


    Zhao Yi said: "The railway is not repaired?"


    "No." Fang Jifan replied seriously.


    Zhao Yi stared at Fang Jifan, and he felt that Fang Jifan looked more and more familiar: "Why don''t you fix it?"


    This person speaks very funny, Fang Jifan has clearly explained it.


    Fang Jifan said: "Mr. Zhao, we seem to have seen it before. You forgot, you are still talking about the railway... It''s not a good thing, it''s a bad idea. Did you say that?"


    Zhao Yi''s face was ashen, with a pair of dead fish eyes, still staring at Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan is so old, no one has ever dared to be so arrogant in front of him.


    Zhao Yi did it.


    Zhao Yi ignored him, but mechanically said: "No, tell me clearly, whether the Changping railway will be repaired or not, I just ask you this question."


    Followed by cursing the railway, just because scholars like to boo, so what if you scold? Scolding just makes me look noble, but it doesn''t mean that I, Zhao Yi, don''t need railways. Without railways, I, Zhao Yi, will be finished.


    Fang Jifan shook his head: "To cultivate or not, you can ask Mr. Mao Ji."


    Zhao Yi came to a sudden.


    Like an idiot, his eyes fell on Mao Ji.


    He stared at Mao Ji, and said word by word: "Mr. Mao Ji, tell me, will this railway be repaired or not?"


    Mao Ji: "..."


    He originally had a peaceful face, thinking that he was sure of victory.


    But... Now, he suddenly felt a little flustered, Xiu? If he cultivated it, wouldn''t he... slap himself in the face.


    If you don¡¯t cultivate, the person in front of you...


    Zhao Yi grinned grimly: "Say it."


    Mao Jixin suddenly felt a little cold.


    He used to remember that people like Zhao Yi all praised themselves and regarded themselves as saints, but now...


    Zhao Yi suddenly let out a ferocious grin: "What kind of thing are you? It''s your turn to point fingers at the world''s affairs!"


    Mao Ji was angry: "You..."


    "His Royal Highness, how wise you are, you made a steam locomotive for the benefit of the common people. You old dog, you spend all day gesticulating there, neither left nor right. In this world, so many people need to wear clothes. To eat, it all depends on His Royal Highness and Qi Guogong, this is also because of His Majesty''s sageness, you are also worthy of slandering the Prince everywhere!"


    Mao Ji was a little confused.


    Before he came, he thought of all kinds of possibilities, even...he dared to face the emperor, but...to face someone like Zhao Yi...


    Zhao Yi rushed forward frantically, like a wounded wild boar.


    Mao Ji was so frightened that he backed away again and again.


    Zhao Yi said sadly: "Talk, talk, don''t you usually speak well? Why, you want my whole family of twenty-seven to die with you? Ha... dog, what celebrity, what? Makes sense, what are you?"


    Zhao Yi grabbed Mao Ji''s skirt.


    He was so strong that the veins on his forehead were exposed, and Mao Ji felt as if he was about to suffocate.


    Then, he stretched out his other hand, which was hanging in the air, and then violently fanned it down.


    Patter...


    This slap in the face was simple and crisp.


    Mao Ji''s eyes were filled with stars, and he was in a daze.


    The burning pain on his face pervaded his whole body, he subconsciously let out a cry, and his whole body was knocked to the ground like mud.


    Phew!


    Zhao Yi spat out a mouthful of spittle, which landed on Mao Ji''s face, and then he said in a grim voice, "Try to say something about His Royal Highness, I, Zhao Yi, will die, and I will smash your dog''s head today!"


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1359： .It will be delivered at five shifts, ask for a monthly ticket

    It will be delivered at five shifts, ask for a monthly ticket


    People say eventful autumn, but Tiger is eventful spring. Recently, his father is sick, so Tiger has to go to the hospital all the time, but work cannot be left behind. No matter how busy Tiger is, he still remembers that there are so many classmates waiting to read every day! No matter how busy we are, we have to do more, but there are a few days when we have to do less. Everyone is very understanding and considerate of Tiger, and Tiger is very grateful.


    Another one, the further the story goes, the more difficult it is to conceive the plot. This is a job that consumes a lot of brain cells. I have to say that as a codewriter, it is really not easy.


    It¡¯s the end of the month, double the monthly pass, ask for a monthly pass, one vote is equal to supporting Tiger twice, such a good opportunity, don¡¯t miss it.


    There is also a person named "Still ah, still a classmate", who becomes the new leader of this book. Huh, I am touched, but it is a pity that the tiger is a man and cannot agree with him.


    Dear students:


    beg!


    Monthly pass!


    Ask for a monthly pass!


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1292： Mr. Mao Ji, dont give up treatment

    Chapter 1292 Mr. Mao Ji, don¡¯t give up treatment


    Mao Ji was stunned by the beating, lying on the ground trembling.


    He wasn''t even afraid of dying.


    But now, what he feels is fear.


    The disgusting gaze cast by Zhao Yi made him extremely chilled.


    He is just a representative who stands up and fights for the interests of the gentry.


    The gentry picked him up, and what they wanted to fight for was the power to share this huge cake.


    So he reprimanded Fang Qiu and pointed out Jiangshan, and people applauded him one after another.


    Can now...


    The hall seemed to explode.


    Chen Feng said angrily: "Mao Ji''s remarks are indeed extreme. He is just a rotten scholar who reads behind closed doors. It''s his turn to point out the affairs of the common people. Your Majesty wants to punish him, but he can''t do it." No wonder."


    If you say turn your face, turn your face!


    Don''t you turn your back on me?


    I bought so many houses.


    Chen Feng is not stupid.


    Although he felt that Fang Jifan would not be a failure, he could not bear any risk.


    Compared to Fang Jifan, Fang Jifan earns tens of millions of taels less. He still lives well, but he... has no ability to resist risks.


    I''m in debt.


    Chen Fengdao: "Your Majesty, when Emperor Taizu Gao was here, he had clearly stated in the edict that students should not speak out, in order to guard against the passing of time, and to prevent scholars with evil plans from inciting the ignorant people. Mao Ji repeatedly spread remarks against the prince, There are many slanders against His Royal Highness, the crown prince is the crown prince, so he is disloyal and unfilial if he does this? He talks about the emperor, the minister, and the court''s grace, but he has no gratitude at all. Such people are ungrateful , without a king and without a father, it is a crime worthy of death!"


    After all, he is the censor of Youdu, very professional.


    Mao Jixin seemed to have been cut by a knife.


    This is the pain of Ling Chi.


    He raised his face, there was still a bright red slap mark on his face, and a **** tooth spewed out from his mouth.


    "Your Majesty, since the New Deal, how many people have benefited from the New Deal. The New Deal started from the Township Mansion. His Highness the Crown Prince was in charge of the Township Mansion. He overcame all obstacles, and he made a great contribution. Over the years, His Highness the Crown Prince made steam locomotives, and the achievements are obvious to all. , not to mention the great convenience it brings, but the construction of the railway. How many workshops and craftsmen who build the railway live around the railway without worrying about food and clothing. This is the livelihood of hundreds of thousands of people. How can people slander it here? , Your Majesty is wise and the Crown Prince is wise, this is obvious to all, this railway is the greatest achievement of His Majesty and the Crown Prince, it is enough to shine forever, Mao Ji used this to attack the Majesty and the Crown Prince, it is an unforgivable crime, Your Majesty."


    Some people have already jumped out with gritted teeth, and began to attack frantically.


    Some people bit their lips, looking a little embarrassed.


    After all, he still sympathized with Mao Jilai just now.


    But there are still some people who really agree with Mao Ji in their hearts, but there are not many of them. They feel the anger in this hall. At this moment, how can they dare to say a word.


    Emperor Hongzhi was angry at first, and then confused and puzzled.


    Then, everything became clear.


    Fang Jifan is advancing by retreating.


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t know whether to be disappointed or pleased at this moment, he stared at Mao Ji.


    At this moment, Mao Ji no longer had the arrogance he had just now, like a **** who was knocked down from the mortal world, and became a bereaved dog.


    His heart ached.


    Painful.


    This is a kind of betrayal.


    There are so many people who speak so convincingly that they can only wish to beat themselves as traitors. Deep down in his heart, he hopes that someone can speak for him.


    But... the scholars and gentry in this hall were really frightened. Many people cried into tears, prostrated themselves, prostrated themselves, cried and cried, clutching their hearts and saying: "Mao Ji harmed the country, railways benefited the country Limin, why don¡¯t you just ignore it? The Crown Prince has come to Changping. Didn¡¯t he agree that he came to explore the terrain first? How can it be changed? Your Majesty, you can¡¯t change the order overnight. Mao Ji is just a A mere fly, a clown, he has become a scholar, and now he is just a commoner, how can he stop repairing the railway because of his nonsense?"


    "The grass people admire the grace of the saints, and have always hoped that His Royal Highness can build the railway, so that we in Changping can shorten the distance from the capital, so that everyone in Changping can have more food. Please take the overall situation as the most important thing. As for the mere Mao Ji, what does Your Majesty care about with such a person?"


    Mao Ji suddenly felt his heart choked up.


    He was full of energy and blood, unwillingness and sadness flashed in his eyes, and his face was extremely ugly.


    Back then, you people didn¡¯t say that.


    What he felt was humiliation, and his heart became more and more painful.


    Ruined.


    At this time, he accepted the reality.


    It''s over, the three words flashed across his mind in an instant.


    He had a cold war before he raised his head in astonishment and looked at Emperor Hongzhi.


    In this gaze, there is no unwillingness anymore, but... all thoughts are destroyed.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked directly at him.


    Son of Heaven, he has become calm.


    He gradually began to realize that the initiative had returned to his own hands.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled, and this smile had restrained his sharpness and coldness before, and he said lightly: "Mao Qing''s family, up to now, the court ministers and local gentry have all accused Mao Qing''s family of evil words Confused people, I want to ask, are you... can you be convicted of a crime?"


    "Kill me." Mao Ji''s voice was weak, and he closed his eyes. The matter has reached this point, and he can no longer face it.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled gently and said: "I won''t kill you, although Mao Qing''s family is bold and reckless, but... I really wanted to punish you just now, but now that I think about it carefully, although you have other plans, but in any case, I shouldn''t let you die." You were convicted for your words, and I open up the way to speak, how can you lose the big because of small things? You... let''s go."


    People like this are no longer worth worrying about.


    This person is no longer even worth being used.


    At this time, Mao Ji suddenly opened his eyes wide, and shivered unconsciously.


    He wants to die, but now he wants to die but can''t get it.


    Suddenly, countless thoughts came to my mind.


    He knows...everything he has managed has come to naught.


    "Hahaha..." Mao Ji burst out laughing.


    Someone scolded: "Mao Ji, why are you laughing, how dare you stand in front of the imperial court..."


    "Hahaha..." Mao Ji didn''t pay attention, his eyes even burst into tears: "God is not benevolent, God is not benevolent...haha..."


    Everyone looked at Mao Ji, puzzled.


    Mao Ji continued to laugh, tears streaming from the corners of his eyes, and then...he began to undress.


    Uh¡­


    "I want to ride the wind and leave... Hahaha..."


    He actually took off his coat.


    His spirit is already unbearable.


    He can''t even try to be a martyr.


    After he took off his coat, he wanted to continue taking it off.


    Fang Jifan frowned, and took a sip: "Nawful dog. Don''t be afraid, don''t be nervous. I recognize this symptom. It''s a brain disease. Mr. Mao Ji''s brain disease is attacking, it''s more serious, come here, come here Hurry up, take him out and send him to the psychiatric department of Xishan Medical College immediately to give him a good treatment."


    Those who followed Sheng Jia were naturally the staff from Xishan Medical College.


    A moment later, someone hastily carried the stretcher.


    "I''m not crazy, I''m not crazy, I''m laughing at you, laughing at you..."


    The voice stopped, and the students skillfully stuffed a piece of cloth into his mouth.


    Mao Ji has a strong desire to express, even if he covers his mouth, there is still a humming sound from his mouth.


    He was carried on a stretcher.


    Because he was struggling a bit fiercely, the students had no choice but to take the rope and tie him to the stretcher.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way, get to the doctor, get to the doctor."


    Several students rushed out while carrying Mao Ji up.


    People were so frightened that they gave way one after another.


    Fang Jifan did not forget to tell the students: "Be careful and treat Mr. Mao Ji well. If Mr. Mao Ji is not a brain disease, he was a decent person at the beginning. Tell him not to give up treatment. Tell his family members to face it with strength. , as long as you have the heart to overcome the disease, you will be cured one day. Don''t be burdened, your Majesty and His Royal Highness are kind, and will not blame you."


    "..."


    Mao Ji left, going out sideways.


    In the hall, it fell into silence again.


    Emperor Hongzhi sat down.


    He has calmed down.


    The anger has dissipated.


    Now think about it carefully.


    Suddenly, I felt a little joy in my heart.


    He originally thought that all the officials and gentry in the world were opposing the New Deal.


    He sometimes wondered if he really went the wrong way.


    But now... it''s all over.


    He is correct. Although it is ridiculous to see these people jumping because they want to abolish the New Deal, it does not prove that the established national policy of the past few years has gone in the right direction.


    And the prince...


    The steam locomotive was developed by the prince, and the railway was also raised by the prince and the Duke of Qi, and it was laid everywhere. A few days ago, the prince did not spend much time on the railway.


    Looking at the gentry in Changping, crying and shouting to build the railway, Emperor Hongzhi already understood that the position of the crown prince was much more secure than he imagined.


    As for that Mao Ji...just a clown.


    There is still a way for Ji Fan.


    Emperor Hongzhi thought of something. He glanced at Fang Jifan and said, "Jifan..."


    "My son is here." Fang Jifan responded immediately.


    Emperor Hongzhi pretended to be worried and said, "Mr. Mao Ji, nothing will happen."


    "His brain disease is relatively serious, and it may take ten or eight years to heal. But it is not certain. If the disease is terminal, it will be terrible. I am afraid that he will have to take injections and medicine for a lifetime. Fortunately, the psychiatry department of Xishan Medical College has Established, they have always been very good at dealing with such serious diseases, as long as Mr. Mao Ji does not give up hope, as long as his family members can open their minds, do not abandon, do not give up on Mr. Mao Ji, I think... one day, He will recover, and at that time, perhaps...Mr. Mao Ji can overcome the illness and stand up again."


    Emperor Hongzhi exhaled, and then said: "Well, let''s treat it well."


    ¡­


    Monthly ticket double Ask for a monthly ticket!


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1293： Celebration

    Chapter 1293 Universal Celebration


    Emperor Hongzhi paused, knocked on the copybook, and then said solemnly: "Mao Ji''s nonsense, wicked tricks, I wanted to punish him, but this person, it turned out that what he committed was a brain disease. It''s so serious, I guess it turned out to be a mad attack, so I will spare him once, Xishan Medical College, so that it can be treated."


    The overall situation has been decided.


    Not waiting for everyone to breathe a sigh of relief.


    Emperor Hongzhi said coldly: "But..."


    In this world, the most feared thing is the word "but".


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "But... such a madman, delusional, suffering from such a serious brain disease, his nonsense, but in the court, has been boasted by so many people. Such a lunatic sings praises. Those who come in and brag about his memorabilia are still in the palace. All the people who wrote the letter are in the imperial court and are my humerus ministers. I want to ask, how can a lunatic You have bewitched so many people, how can you make so many people willing to applaud it?"


    There was silence in the hall.


    Memorials have memory.


    In this world, everything, what you said and what you did, will be remembered.


    Even if you haven¡¯t submitted the memorial and left black and white, but you always said something, should you bring your servants, your wives, concubines, and your relatives and friends to confront them in court?


    Fang Jifan blushed, looking resentful.


    Emperor Hongzhi consciously made a slip of the tongue: "Jifan, is Mao Ji''s illness more serious than yours?"


    "Yes, yes, yes, his brain disease has reached the point of being blind, my son... his condition has been brought under control. He belongs to the list of lunatics, my son is still far away." Fang Jifan was a little speechless.


    Brain disease also has to be a third-six-nine-class one.


    Otherwise, I am also suffering from a brain disorder, and I opened Xishan Academy, but there are many fans, so what is this?


    Therefore, we must first explain the difference between brain diseases.


    Many people have already begun to tremble.


    Everyone hopes that Mao Ji is a lunatic, this guy is crazy, but everyone, but they hope that they never know Mao Ji.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes became serious: "Why, they''re all pretending to be stupid now, and I need to point out all the ministers one by one?"


    Many people are scared out of their wits.


    Then Chen Feng hurriedly prostrated himself: "Your Majesty, my minister... is a crime of death. I was indeed bewitched by Mao Ji in the past. Although this man is a lunatic, but...but... he is best at deceiving people''s hearts, my minister...damn him."


    "My minister is dead..."


    "Thousands of deaths..."


    All of a sudden, everyone bowed down one after another, all of them lost their souls.


    Emperor Hongzhi stood up and looked down at these courtiers: "Over the years, those who oppose the New Deal are like crucian carp crossing the river, and there are countless people who can benefit from the New Deal. I let the prince and Qi Guogong run the New Deal for the sake of It is because the country is rich and the people are strong, and the New Deal has achieved initial results today. I will speak out widely, not to let you talk nonsense. From now on, if anyone criticizes the New Deal, I will never forgive you lightly."


    Emperor Hongzhi paused when he said this: "As for Qing and others, it seems that they have gained a lot of benefits in the New Deal, but they followed a lunatic and talked nonsense. You want me, how to deal with you?" Woolen cloth?"


    "this¡­"


    Everyone, you look at me, and I look at you.


    Their faces were ashen, especially Chen Feng, he was the censor of the Metropolitan Procuratorate, so he used to be the most powerful dancer. He once wrote three memorials and boasted about Mao Ji. He almost cried: "Your Majesty... Your Majesty... "


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Fang Jifan: "Jifan, what do you think we should do?"


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty, my ministers are upright and don''t like twists and turns. Now that everything is revealed, why don''t we pull them down and cut them down together, so as not to worry about it."


    Fang Jifan... this... dog!


    I know this dog, he has no good words.


    Chen Feng and the others suddenly burst into tears. If their heads were beheaded at this time, the death would not be worth it at all.


    Even if he dies, he will have a bad reputation forever.


    The so-called body and name are destroyed, so it is.


    Everyone said one after another: "Your Majesty, please forgive me, please forgive me."


    Emperor Hongzhi snorted coldly: "Forgive me, did you think of today when you criticized the crown prince?"


    Chen Feng and the others trembled tremblingly, at this moment, they were unable to speak.


    "Your Majesty, I have something to say." Chen Feng suddenly yelled loudly: "I think that the New Deal is now imperative and cannot be delayed."


    "Oh?" Emperor Hongzhi looked at Chen Feng with a smile.


    Chen Feng paused, and continued: "I am the censor of the right capital of the Metropolitan Procuratorate. Seeing the performance of the New Deal, I can''t help but feel happy. I think that the New Deal should not only be implemented, but also widely publicized. After all, My Great Ming Dynasty is thousands of miles away, and the New Deal is only limited to the capital for the time being, and if it expands outward, it will only be slightly affected in the south of the Yangtze River. How many places are surrounded by mountains and controlled by mountains and rivers, Your Majesty, if things go on like this, I secretly think that... this is very inappropriate for the New Deal of Propagation and Education."


    "The meaning of the Qing family is..." Emperor Hongzhi lowered his eyebrows: "Should the New Deal be deeply rooted in the hearts of the people?"


    "Your Majesty is truly a saint." Seeing that His Majesty took the bait, Chen Feng cheered up. He can''t die, he still needs to keep a useful body. Death is like a lamp being extinguished. Most importantly, he is still in debt. , I am gone, how can my children and grandchildren return: "Usually the court has been talking about enlightenment and enlightenment. In fact... enlightenment is not useless, but the enlightenment that Mao Ji said is used in the wrong place. I secretly think that this enlightenment is already powerful. It must be done, but this education is the education of the New Deal. If the so-called name is not correct, the words will not be smooth, and the words will not be smooth, and nothing will be done. How to go deep into the provinces, governments, and counties to preach the benefits of the New Deal, encourage scholars, and learn It is urgent to acquire new knowledge, especially in remote areas."


    Emperor Hongzhi listened thoughtfully.


    The censor of the right capital, Chen Feng, is still very good.


    The murderous intent of the other ministers eased, and they all nodded: "What Chen Gong said is very true, and the ministers are seconding."


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned, and looked at Chen Feng: "Then, how to educate Chen Qing''s family?"


    "First establish a charter, call the great Confucianists of the Academy of Sciences and the Imperial Academy to jointly formulate a mother book of missionary education, after that, call all officials to study, and then distribute it to all states and counties, especially the provinces, prefectures, and counties. It is necessary to let them understand the benefits of the New Deal before they can gradually change the local atmosphere. But people''s mentality is like this. It is not easy to change people''s ideas. All prefectures and counties inspected the missions of academic officials in various places to prevent the lower academic officials from being perfunctory and deceiving their superiors and subordinates.


    All tour officers must be those who have been in contact with the New Deal in the capital and strongly support the New Deal. Not only that, the enlightenment of various places also needs to effectively affect the achievements of local parents and officials. There is also the search periodical, which must be customized by each prefecture and county, and placed in public schools for readers to circulate. If there are scholars in the local area who are interested in new studies and understand the New Deal, they can be recommended by the school officials. Study in Xishan Academy, study for several years, and then return to the place..."


    He spoke dryly.


    Fang Jifan stood aside, feeling ashamed.


    to be frank.


    I am a man of two lifetimes, relying on the advanced knowledge of the previous life to crush these ancients.


    When it comes to how to handle things, how to lay out the overall situation, and how to turn these advanced knowledge into ideas or even programs, I am afraid that I am not as good as a scum like Chen Feng.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked thoughtfully at Xie Qian: "What do Xie Qing''s family think?"


    Xie Qian pondered and said: "This statement of seeking the country, I deeply believe it."


    Emperor Hongzhi breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Chen Qing''s family..."


    Chen Feng hurriedly said: "The minister is here."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Does Chen Qing''s family support the New Deal or oppose the New Deal?"


    "Before, I was deceived by others, and I was confused for a while, but now, I have repented. I strongly support the new policy, and I implore Your Majesty to learn from it."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face softened: "Since I was confused for a while, I will forgive you for not guilty."


    Chen Feng had a happy expression on his face: "Although your Majesty is magnanimous, you have forgiven me, but I am ashamed. From then on, I must face the wall and think about my mistakes, and reflect on myself..."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled: "You are strongly in favor of the New Deal, and I think your proposal is feasible. Yes, in order to prevent people like Mao Ji from stirring up people''s hearts, it seems that the enlightenment of the New Deal is imperative. The Qing family is in the middle of the capital, and they know something about the New Deal and the New Learning. You will be the first inspector. Qiongzhou prefectural tour, go to Qiongzhou, preach the New Deal!"


    Chen Feng''s smile gradually froze.


    "..."


    Qiongzhou Prefecture¡­


    Damn it...


    Qiongzhou is the ends of the earth.


    There, it''s full of natives now.


    Attacks and killings of officials happen from time to time.


    Not only that, to go there, you have to travel thousands of miles, and you have to cross the sea when you get to the sea. When will you come back?


    This...is a school tour, this is exile.


    Chen Feng opened his mouth, wanting to say something.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "This Qiongzhou is suspended overseas. Only Chen Qing''s family can go. I can rest assured. Chen Qing''s family must do a good job in missionary work. When you succeed in missionary work, I will call you back to Beijing. Great reward."


    Chen Feng was about to spurt out a mouthful of old blood.


    The emperor was talking about heavy rewards. But what he heard was, when you succeed, go back to Beijing, if you don''t succeed, just die in Qiongzhou, don''t come back.


    This is intentional, it must be intentional.


    But at this moment, Chen Feng didn''t dare to vent his anger, and kowtowed: "Chen...Chen..." He cried, with tears streaming down his face: "Chen obeys the order."


    "As for the ministers? Do all the ministers support the New Deal?" Emperor Hongzhi smiled and looked at the ministers kneeling on the ground pleading guilty.


    These people are mostly Qingliu.


    These Qingliu, now I have started to scold in my heart, Chen Feng, you bastard, what kind of bad idea are you coming up with!


    ¡­


    Chapter 2 was delivered, and it is still updated today. The May Day event has begun. Everyone supports it hard. Tigers work hard to update it. Men farm and women weave, oh yeah.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1294： my emperor sage

    Chapter 1294 My Emperor Shengming


    Sure enough, as everyone expected.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "The mission of the New Deal is very important. People must be familiar with the New Deal and understand the New Deal and the New Learning. You and others are my humerus and the pillars of the country. From my point of view, this is yours. Expertise. I usually see all the ministers who are concerned about the country and the people. Now in this poor and remote place, the people don¡¯t know what the New Deal is, and their lives are difficult. If things go on like this, it¡¯s not going to work. Jifan, you draw up a roster, and invite these ministers to come. Work hard, serve as a study tour officer, and go to Yunnan, Guizhou, Jiaozhi, Hexi, Liaodong and other places for study tours."


    "..."


    They retained their official positions in Beijing and went on a school tour as imperial envoys.


    This is a good idea.


    On the one hand, these people are idle in the capital anyway, so let them go to Yungui, Jiaozhi, Hexi, and Liaodong. Many places there are cut off from traffic, and it is difficult to educate them. They are the backbone of the imperial court. Let them go ,It could not be better.


    As a result, there will be fewer people in Beijing. After all, they went there with advanced experience. If there is no success in missionary work, I am afraid that they will never return to Beijing for the rest of their lives. When the time comes, they will definitely work hard.


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced at Chen Feng appreciatively: "Chen Qing''s family is loyal to the country, thinks what I think, thinks what I think, which makes me gratified. I have Chen Qing, like a tiger with wings added."


    Chen Feng: "..."


    His Majesty''s compliment to him made him feel a little bit stunned.


    He felt that he might not survive tonight.


    At least, he could feel countless fierce eyes projected towards him, he shuddered, but said helplessly: "I am ashamed."


    But at this time, an **** hurried in from outside: "Your Majesty, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince has arrived, just outside the county seat."


    At this point, everything is settled.


    Emperor Hongzhi Longyan Dayue.


    My son, I haven''t seen him for many days.


    Emperor Hongzhi was overjoyed and said: "Jifan, Shen Qing''s family."


    Fang Jifan and Shen Wen came out: "The minister is here."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Go and welcome him in."


    "Follow the order."


    Fang Jifan regretted that he could not personally send Mao Ji to the psychiatric department for treatment. Maybe this Mr. Mao Ji suffered from a relatively rare brain disease. Maybe, congratulations to Mao Ji, he was finally able to get his compensation I wish, I would like to mention a brain disease with my own name, and leave it in history.


    For example, Mao Ji''s dementia?


    Hearing that the crown prince was coming, Fang Jifan felt refreshed.


    So, he left Changping County together with Shen Wen, the prince''s father-in-law.


    Outside the county seat, Zhu Houzhao led a mighty army.


    More than a thousand Changping guards, all of them fighting with open flames, are neat and tidy, and they look a bit like.


    Zhu Houzhao rode his horse in front, saw Fang Jifan from a distance, was overjoyed, got off his horse and said, "Old Fang, hahaha... you really came to Changping, I know..."


    The two looked at each other, and there was a lot of information.


    Since Zhu Houzhao left for Changping, a conspiracy against Mao Ji has already begun.


    The arrival of the prince in Changping made people mistakenly think that on the surface it was military training, but in fact he had some intentions for the development of Changping, and then went to Xishan Academy to cooperate with the prince and make a gesture of exploring the terrain.


    After that, let these gentry of Changping enter the urn, and finally, collect the net and catch them all.


    Shen Wen sullenly coughed aside.


    Zhu Houzhao just noticed Shen Wen, and immediately cheered up: "Ah, I met Bachelor Shen, Bachelor Shen, hello."


    The two are not Weng-in-law in name, but they are actually Weng-in-law. Zhu Houzhao treats him with great respect.


    Shen Wen then saluted Zhu Houzhao: "His Royal Highness, I am a courteous official."


    "You''re welcome." Zhu Houzhao said with a smile, "It just so happens that I have something to ask for Shen Xueshi."


    He looked at Shen Wen with a smile.


    This gave Shen Wen a bad premonition.


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Scholar Shen, it''s like this. A few days ago, I led the soldiers to practice. You also know that the money and food given by the court are better than nothing. I can''t let them work in vain, so... I''m down." Promise, I will give them some extra money every month, and the emperor will not send hungry soldiers, right? Scholar Shen must understand this truth, but I don¡¯t have enough money in my palace... Or, Scholar Shen, you can lend me tens of thousands of taels of silver..."


    Shen Wen: "..."


    He was angry, but in front of Zhu Houzhao, he couldn''t get angry again, and said patiently: "Your Highness, don''t you have silver in your majesty''s internal money? There is also Duke Qi, Duke Qi has silver."


    Zhu Houzhao stared at him, looking like a mentally retarded man, and couldn''t help saying angrily: "What are you talking about, father is my real father, Fang Jifan is my real brother, how can I borrow money from them?"


    Shen Wen: "..."


    Zhu Houzhao said: "It''s only tens of thousands of taels."


    "I have no money." Shen Wen gritted his teeth.


    "Still said no." Zhu Houzhao was angry: "Fang Concubine made it clear that the Shen family is in the old house and has ten thousand acres of mulberry fields. Now the price of silk is so expensive. Last year, the silk sold was tens of thousands Two silver coins, that''s more than that, and..."


    Shen Wen''s complexion changed, and he hurriedly said: "Okay, okay, okay, borrow, I will borrow."


    Coaxed Zhu Houzhao, Shen Wen felt like a burglar in his house, so he frowned and sighed.


    Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao hadn''t seen each other for many days, and they were very close, laughing and laughing all the way to the end.


    Zhu Houzhao walked in and saluted Emperor Hongzhi.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Zhu Houzhao with a smile.


    He knew in his heart that the matter of Mao Ji must have been conspired by the crown prince and Fang Jifan.


    The prince really grew up.


    Already know how to deal with people like Mao Ji.


    It is no longer just relying on force alone, but using your brain.


    Emperor Hongzhi remained calm and smiled: "It''s just right that you are here, and many people here are praising you."


    "Ah." Zhu Houzhao said happily: "Father, I don''t know what they praise my son and minister."


    "Praise you and Jifan for starting a new deal, benefiting the country and the people, it is a good deed for my Ming Dynasty."


    Zhu Houzhao beamed with joy: "It''s nothing, my son can knit sweaters, repair machines, and..."


    Emperor Hongzhi pressed his hand, this son is just not humble.


    If you are more humble and keep your mouth shut, it is actually quite good.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled: "I ordered you to come here for military training, how about it?"


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Fortunately, I didn''t disgrace my life. The Changping Guards were all subdued by Erchen. Not only that, the batch of firearms that Lao Fang got is really interesting. Others will come to this matter. It must be impossible to do it well. Those who understand machinery can¡¯t lead soldiers. Those who can lead soldiers don¡¯t understand the structure and principle of this firearm, let alone how to improve it. Erchen happens to know everything. The firearms cooperated with the soldiers to conduct drills, found more than 30 problems, and had 17 suggestions for improvement. At the same time, based on the improved firecrackers, a new drill method was added to make the firearms play to their full potential. Wei Li, Changping Wei''s morale is now like a rainbow, and it is no longer a group of sick people. This is not only due to the merits of the ministers, but also the cooperation of Lao Fang in logistics, and it is also inseparable from the sponsorship of Shen Xueshi .¡±


    Emperor Hongzhi can understand Zhu Houzhao''s claim that he has made contributions; Emperor Hongzhi can understand Fang Jifan''s contributions.


    This Shen Wen...what the **** does he do?


    He doesn''t understand.


    Shen Wen''s complexion changed, and he said subconsciously: "Your Highness, didn''t you agree to borrow it, and didn''t say sponsorship."


    "It''s the same reason." Zhu Houzhao said: "I''m doing my best for you, don''t be afraid."


    Shen Wenhuang was very flustered.


    I not only have a son-in-law, but also a son. What about my son?


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled: "The prince seems to have some experience in military training. I know that since the orthodox rule, most of the frontier guards have been abandoned and have no combat effectiveness. Therefore, most of the guards have been abolished, and the military households have been reorganized. Reorganized and sent to Huangjinzhou to farm. However, the guards in Jingji and Bianzhen have not been abolished. This Changping Guard, I have heard reports from people in the past, saying that it is used to laxity and has no combat power. The crown prince intends to clean up. It¡¯s also reassuring.¡±


    Zhu Houzhao said with a smile: "Your Majesty, I have already thought about it. Now Changping Wei, I have to take them out to gain knowledge. I can''t stay here in Changping all the time. I have made up my mind and will take them to Tianjin personally. Wei walks around, Tianjin Wei has big ships, countless ships come in and out, not only that, Tianjin Wei also has a huge training place, just right, it can let them display their skills."


    Changping Guards are stationed in the mountains, and the camp is small, which is really not suitable for large-scale drills.


    Zhu Houzhao was going to ask for orders now. Emperor Hongzhi smiled slightly. The father and son had not seen each other for many days. He had a doting thought in his heart: "Since you want to go, then go."


    Zhu Houzhao said excitedly: "Whether the father will go or not, it''s good to see it with your own eyes."


    Emperor Hongzhi hesitated, today the prince is also very affectionate to himself.


    How does it feel...what the hell?


    But thinking about it carefully, Emperor Hongzhi felt ashamed. Presumably it was because the father and son hadn''t seen each other for a long time. How could I doubt my son so much.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at his ministers. Only now did he feel that he was in power.


    For the time being, no one in the court dared to contradict himself.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "I came to Changping on this journey. I wanted to see and see the land of enlightenment that people spread, but now, I came here on a whim. I''m afraid I will return in a disappointment. The prince''s military training has nothing to do with it." State Sheji, this is nothing careless, I am his father, so why not go to Tianjin Wei, to see what the prince has trained in soldiers and horses, and to see what Jifan is capable of If they practice well, I will reward them well, oh, yes, there is also the Shen Qing family who sponsored the prince."


    Shen Wen was frightened and hurriedly said: "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, it''s not sponsorship, it''s a loan that needs to be repaid."


    "It''s all the same reason." Emperor Hongzhi smiled: "Don''t be too serious."


    Shen Wen: "..."


    ¡­


    Chapter 3 is delivered, during the event, ask for support, ask for a monthly ticket.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1295： one thousand two hundred and seventy

    Chapter 1295 One thousand two hundred seventy: ambition


    Hundred officials are listening to Zhu Houzhao''s nonsense at this moment.


    I also heard that they were going to Tianjin Wei Guanwu, so... all of them showed bitter faces.


    When it¡¯s freezing cold, I ran to watch martial arts, isn¡¯t it full of food?


    A group of Qiuba, what''s there to see.


    But now, they found that they no longer had the power to choose.


    This is the cusp of the storm, and you have to show your ability to push back, which is almost equivalent to courting death.


    Emperor Hongzhi made a decision, and since the decision was made, everyone had no choice but to praise His Majesty.


    This made Fang Jifan touch his nose.


    I feel that these **** ministers are suspected of stealing their own jobs.


    When it comes to flirting, Fang Jifan is actually very self-aware. He may be better than the old guy Xiao Jing, but the civil servants of the Ming Dynasty are not one in a million. At the beginning, they couldn''t let go of their figures and wanted to maintain a little so-called The strength of character, so their talents have not been fully discovered.


    But once the can is broken, if you are really shameless...


    Fang Jifan feels that the competition in the future will be huge.


    In the future, you have to practice diligently.


    Emperor Hongzhi was worried that Zhu Houzhao had come all the way. Although this guy still looked very interested, his father and son hadn''t seen each other for many days, and he had a lot to talk about, he still sent Zhu Houzhao to go to rest.


    Zhu Houzhao said goodbye happily, and took Fang Jifan to leave. Xiao Jing had arranged a mansion for Zhu Houzhao early, and Zhu Houzhao pulled Fang Jifan, as if he had something to say. When he entered the mansion, there was no one around, so he was excited With his hands behind his back: "This firearm is very interesting, and your long gun is very interesting."


    Fang Jifan saw him so excited, but he can understand, after all...Although Zhu Houzhao has a wide range of hobbies, for so many years, what has been consistent is still his military.


    Fang Jifan said with a smile: "I don''t know how well your Highness practiced my method of infantry training."


    "It''s very effective." Zhu Houzhao said: "It''s just too interesting. Changpingwei now has a good look and can make orders consistent. Your method is quite interesting...but..."


    Zhu Houzhao paused for a moment, then looked at Fang Jifan: "There is something important that I want to tell you, but I don''t want to tell you."


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    Zhu Houzhao sighed: "Do you know why I am going to Tianjin Wei?"


    Fang Jifan said: "His Royal Highness wants to show His Majesty how powerful the new army is."


    Zhu Houzhao shook his head: "If you want to see, can''t you be in Changping? Lao Fang, have you suffered from brain disease recently, and you are becoming more and more confused."


    Fang Jifan suddenly had a bad feeling: "Your Highness, don''t scare me."


    Zhu Houzhao patted him on the shoulder: "You can choose not to listen."


    Fang Jifan''s face was uncertain, and finally he gritted his teeth: "Listen, Your Highness, just say it."


    "Then I said, you sit still, and don''t drink tea at this time, lest you choke." Zhu Houzhao held his chin, he was very concerned about Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan subconsciously pulled back his hand, but found that the back was empty.


    Under nervousness, he wanted to pull on the safety belt.


    It''s just a pity that in this era, there are no seat belts.


    Zhu Houzhao immediately took out a letter from his sleeve: "You can read it yourself."


    Fang Jifan opened the letterhead, and at a glance, everything suddenly became clear.


    This is a confidential report sent from overseas, and it was sent by Siyang Trading Company.


    The person who wrote this letter...was Wang Xizuo.


    Wang Xizuo is still alive.


    In the letter, Wang Xizuoju said that after he went to sea, he quickly gained the trust of the Spaniards. He even returned to Franz and had a meeting with the King of Spain in Madrid.


    The king of Spain, obviously very satisfied with him, rewarded him with a bag of gold, not only that, but also intends to canonize him as a knight.


    Of course, Wang Xizuo didn''t like these at all.


    He has already been sinicized.


    So far, he has been away from Franz all the time, missing the delicious food in Beijing, missing his mansion with more than ten acres of land, and thinking about whether the mortgage that Duke Qi had promised him to repay for him would be honored.


    He spread the words that Daming was vulnerable again and again.


    The Spaniards once attacked Xinjin, and the battle of Xinjin was successful, which made the Spaniards realize that Ming was more like a giant with mud feet.


    Of course, the destruction of several ships, under the instigation of Wang Xizuo again and again, also made the Spaniards relax their vigilance. They believed that this small fleet should have encountered a storm.


    No matter how.


    Spaniards swelled.


    There is a reason for their expansion. After all, their ships are all over the world, and their army is invincible all over the world.


    In view of the fact that there are more and more Han Chinese in the American continent, there is a huge competitive pressure.


    In the Kingdom of Spain, an expedition has been planned since the beginning of last year.


    Their battle plan is very simple.


    Wang Xizuo as a guide.


    Through the church, mediate with the Portuguese, hoping to get the necessary assistance.


    The Portuguese have long been worried about Ming''s expansion in the West, and they are happy to see it succeed.


    Then, a fleet will quickly pass through the Western Ocean, taking advantage of their fast boats, carrying more than 2,000 soldiers, and arriving in Tianjin Wei.


    Wang Xizuo told them that Tianjin is only a hundred miles away from the capital of Ming Dynasty. As long as Tianjin Wei is defeated, they can quickly kill the imperial city of Ming Dynasty, and then break the city in one fell swoop. At that time, the entire Ming Dynasty will surrender to the great Spain under the kingdom.


    God knows what medicine the Spaniards took wrongly, and...they believed it.


    So, a huge fleet is already on the road.


    This secret letter was encrypted by special means, first sent to the Luzon colony where the Portuguese were located, and then sent to Beijing via Siyang Commercial Bank.


    The reason why Fang Jifan didn''t receive this letter should be that he came to Changping himself. Liu Jin, that bastard, made people hurry up and send it to Zhu Houzhao, who had a clear address first.


    Fang Jifan took a deep breath: "Your Highness, this letter was sent half a year ago, and at the same time as it was sent, the Spanish fleet had roughly set off, that is to say... it is very likely that they... have gone down the ocean current , Arriving in Dongyang soon?"


    "Exactly." Zhu Houzhao said: "It is very likely that they have already passed Jiaozhi, or even passed Jiaozhi. If it is faster, it may not be certain that they have reached Tianjin Wei these days. They should have carried out supplies at the Portuguese place. , now we are going to attack Tianjin Wei in one go, and then attack our Great Ming capital."


    Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help baring his teeth: "Are these people crazy? There are only more than 2,000 people, and they dare to land on land and fight against my Ming Dynasty. My Ming Dynasty has millions of armors."


    Fang Jifan took a deep look at Zhu Houzhao: "Soldiers are more expensive than elites. The Spaniards have been fighting for nearly a hundred years, and they understand this truth very well. Besides, although I have a million armors in the Ming Dynasty, the area around Gyeonggi, The real number of troops available is only 70,000 to 80,000. Your Royal Highness, do you know that the Spaniards have often used hundreds or thousands of people to defeat tens of thousands or even tens of thousands of people in their battles all over the world? Tens of thousands of troops? The Spaniards have always given people the impression that their ships are powerful, but in fact... it is not the case. They can be a small country, but they rely on their infantry to arm the world. It is precisely because of them The infantry always counts one as ten, under the instigation of Wang Xizuo, they have such confidence that they think that 2,000 men are enough to make an expedition to Ming Dynasty."


    After Zhu Houzhao heard this, he remembered that from the mouths of some Franji captives, he knew that the Spanish and Portuguese kingdoms did have battles in Western Ocean and Golden Continent where hundreds of thousands of people defeated tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of troops.


    In the eyes of the Spaniards, Daming is only slightly stronger than the Manlacans and Indians.


    Besides, this time it was a surprise attack, and there was an excellent guide who knew Daming''s situation very well.


    Uh¡­


    Wang Xizuo... What a genius.


    Damn it...you can fool me like this.


    Fang Jifan looked at the secret report, dumbfounded.


    "I have Wang Xizuo, which can be worth a hundred houses. I have made up my mind. This time he has made great contributions, and I will reward him with thirty acres of land." Fang Jifan couldn''t help saying: "But Your Highness... What are your plans?"


    "Simple." Zhu Houzhao said: "Let''s hide this secret report from my father first. You know and I know. If a third person knows, Lao Fang, you have harmed me. You must not betray your brother."


    Fang Jifan seemed to have eaten a fly: "..."


    "Let father go to Tianjin Guard first, and when the time is right, then report to Father in secret. Tianjin Guard has a very important relationship and must not be lost, but you also know that if Father is not in Tianjin Guard, he will definitely not display heavy troops here in Tianjin Guarding the gate, all the officials will definitely shrink all their troops in order not to lose anything, and wait for work with ease, and want to fight against the Franc robots in the capital. There are so many docks in Tianjin Wei now, and steam boats are being built. This steam boat, It has not yet been manufactured, and even the second one will not be launched until March next year."


    Zhu Houzhao said: "So, we have to take down all the thieves who landed in Tianjin Wei in one fell swoop, and none of them are allowed to let go. The palace needs to have enough troops to cut off all their back routes. Only the father There, there are only tens of thousands of Xiaoqi and Jinwuwei officers and soldiers accompanying them, which is enough to wipe out these damned Fran robots in a short time. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Fang Jifan understood.


    What Zhu Houzhao is looking for is not the absolute safety of the capital, but to let this group of friends who came from afar be defeated in the shortest possible time, leaving no one behind.


    What he wants is that once the victory is complete, there will never be any mistakes.


    But...Your Majesty, why are you fooling me all day long?


    Zhu Houzhao looked at Fang Jifan seriously: "Old Fang, you have to trust me, I have waited for this day, it has been too long!"


    Chapter 4, everyone go to bed early, and the fifth chapter may be a bit late. Get up tomorrow morning and read the same sentence, double monthly tickets, May Day activities, everyone supports it.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1296： Governance

    Chapter 1296 Governing the world capable minister


    Fang Jifan understood Zhu Houzhao very well.


    His ambition is much greater than that of Emperor Hongzhi.


    Emperor Hongzhi hoped to guard an acre of three-thirds of the land, and his wife and children were passive. Looking around, there was also the Golden Island. In order to let his descendants also have their wives and children on the kang, he had no choice but to go to the land. Go all out.


    Zhu Houzhao is different.


    Zhu Houzhao belongs to the kind who spends all day playing with swords and looking for enemies everywhere.


    Fang Jifan sighed, and met Zhu Houzhao''s fiery gaze.


    "Hey, Your Highness, Your Highness, what should I say about you. If Your Majesty finds out the truth, what should I do, I still have a lot of money to spend."


    Zhu Houzhao patted him on the shoulder: "We are friends, that''s why I told you, just say it straight, do you want to do it?"


    Fang Jifan thought for a while, nodded: "Last time. Something happened, you come to the top, I will be in charge of the rear."


    Zhu Houzhao smiled openly: "I know you are loyal."


    "Of course." Fang Jifan said: "This is passed down from the ancestors. I have told you that my eldest father is in Tumubao..."


    "Don''t mention the civil fort!" Zhu Houzhao spread out the map: "Look carefully, Wang Xizuo will lead people, where to land?"


    Fang Jifan sighed, had to lower his head, looked at the map: "I think the biggest possibility is Tanggu."


    Zhu Houzhao shook his head: "No, Tanggu''s landing is the safest, but since Wang Xizuo is a meticulous one, he will definitely not lure the Spaniards to land from Tanggu. I think... it is very likely that they will land at Dagukou. Here and Tanggu Facing each other across the river, it is an excellent landing place, but he also knows that I, Daming, have stationed troops and horses here, and if I think about it, it may be at Dagukou."


    Fang Jifan shook his head: "I don''t think...no, if Wang Xizuo wants to win the trust of the Spaniards, he will never take the risk of deceiving them, because he can''t be sure whether Spain has other channels to get information, and the best way to hide himself is precisely... seven points True, three points false. This **** didn¡¯t specify the landing location.¡±


    Zhu Houzhao laughed: "It doesn''t matter where he landed, it''s right to deploy heavy troops at these two places."


    Fang Jifan smiled, but remained silent.


    The next day, Emperor Hongzhi drove and led his ministers to Tianjin Wei.


    Tianjinwei has begun to take shape of a big port.


    Contiguous warehouses have risen from the ground. In the future, there will be a railway connecting here. At the port, there are docks everywhere, and canvas wooden ships and steam ships are being built frantically.


    The headquarters of Siyang Commercial Bank is located here.


    In the future, countless goods will be transported here from the inland via railways. To the south, the goods can be transported to the south of the Yangtze River through the canal; .


    certainly.


    The current Siyang Commercial Bank is placing orders crazily with the money raised from the stock market, no, they have a huge demand for merchant ships, so that here, although the New Deal has not yet started, there are already countless Merchants gathered here, and craftsmen of all colors came here admiringly.


    A large number of orders gave birth to the shipbuilding industry.


    Because of the need to rush the construction period, the shipyard had to spend a lot of money to recruit various shipwrights.


    In addition to the construction of the steam engine ship, the cost is even more astonishing. Many students who graduated from Xishan Academy work here. In order to manufacture nearby, here, the Xishan Iron and Steel Workshop, has established a huge steelmaking plant here, and has repeatedly expanded it.


    Here... a thriving situation.


    Emperor Hongzhi had been to Tianjin Wei before. When he arrived in Tianjin City this time, he stood on the city tower, climbed up and looked at the endless wilderness. Now, it has become countless residences and workshops. He sighed in his heart: " The prestige of the New Deal has spread to Tianjin."


    Zhu Houzhao said cheerfully: "They were all brought by Siyang Trading Company and steamships. Where is Tang Yin? Isn''t Tang Yin here to supervise the shipbuilding? Where did he go?"


    Fang Jifan stood aside, also very eager in his heart, my dearest disciple, Tang Yin is here, the master and the apprentice have not seen each other for a long time.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled. The wind here is a bit strong, but he was full of interest. He turned his head and said to the officials: "The land price here must have skyrocketed."


    Hundred officials shrank their necks one by one. To be honest, the weather was too cold and the wind was strong.


    Yeah, if I had hoarded land here...


    Looking at it this way, what is the prospect of this Jingshi Portal, the largest port of Ming Dynasty in the future, a super hub connecting canals, railways and sea transportation?


    I am really blind.


    Fang Jifan smiled.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Fang Jifan: "Jifan, what are you laughing at?"


    Fang Jifan''s bitter face: "I didn''t smile..."


    Zhu Houzhao said happily from the side: "Father, don''t ask him. If you ask him, he dare not say that at the beginning, Lao Fang and his sons, especially the sons, borrowed a large amount of money to transfer the land of Tianjin Wei. I bought 30% to 40% of the land, look, father, from Dagukou to here, and then there, these lands are all ours."


    His dancing strokes, with a happy look on his face.


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    He then looked at Fang Jifan angrily, as if asking why he didn''t bring me with him.


    Fang Jifan immediately said: "Your Majesty, my son... my son..."


    Emperor Hongzhi waved his hand: "Forget it, this is your young people''s business."


    He was very tolerant.


    Fang Jifan''s vision is excellent, of course, he will never enjoy it to himself, and will always bring the prince with him. With the prince''s late-knowledge temperament, Emperor Hongzhi didn''t expect him to be enlightened by this economic method. With Fang Jifan leading him, Emperor Hongzhi can rest assured.


    But behind him, all the officials gasped.


    Damn it... Qi Guogong is a bitch...


    Someone tugged at Wang Bushi''s sleeve and said in a low voice, "Scholar Wang, you bought it too."


    Wang Bushi pushed the sunglasses with his hands, and said coldly: "There is never enough money in the world. There are ten thousand ways to make money. Tianjin Wei is not something I can operate."


    The person who asked the question wanted to ridicule Wang Bushi.


    Aren¡¯t you good at earning money?


    Did you buy it?


    But when he heard Wang Bushi''s words, he felt like he had been hit by 10,000 points.


    10,000¡­


    Wang Bushi...you are also a bitch.


    Wang Bushi just smiled, he was telling the truth.


    He has many ways to earn money, but Tianjin Wei''s money is hot. The reason is that it is too much influenced by Xishan and Siyang Commercial Bank. On the surface, it is a huge profit, but its planning is all in the hands of the prince. And Fang Jifan''s hand.


    When I didn¡¯t have much capital, I could gamble. But once one''s own capital has formed a scale, it is not the best choice to invest heavily in Tianjin Wei''s land.


    Only Shen Wen, a bachelor, looked at Zhu Houzhao''s back with a resentful face, blinking his eyes, as if saying, pay back the money!


    Zhu Houzhao didn''t notice the strangeness behind him. He stretched out his hand like a treasure, and pointed: "Father, look there, it''s close to the canal, and a road network will be built to connect with the railway. In the future, there will be countless goods. , will be unloading here. Not only that, the railway will also extend to Dagukou, and a huge port will be built at Dagukou for cargo handling. There will be many docks in Tanggu, and the main focus is shipbuilding There are now more than 60 docks, large and small, of course, the largest is the Xishan Shipbuilding Bureau, which is used to manufacture the latest steamships... Now here in Tianjin Wei, the influx of refugees is the largest, here The demand for people is also the greatest, even far exceeding that of Jingshi and Tongzhou.¡±


    Zhu Houzhao said with a grin: "Of course, it''s all thanks to Tang Yin. Father, you don''t know that the officials who were stationed here in the past are not very useful. The future of Tianjin is so bright, how can you trust them? But Tang Yin is different. Tang Yin is the commander of the Eastern Invincible Fleet and the imperial minister. He came here. Naturally, this Tianjin Wei is up to him. Here, the coastal defense, government affairs, Shipbuilding is now under Tang Yin''s control, alas, Tang Yin is a good man, my minister likes him very much."


    Fang Jifan looked at Zhu Houzhao contemptuously, and quickly turned his face away.


    This stinky and shameless thing, the so-called liking Tang Yin, has an element of interest. The prince has so much wealth in Tianjin Wei, and all his hopes are pinned on Tang Yin. Can you not like it?


    I am different, my love for Tang Yin is pure, without any color of interest, and it is also deep. The relationship between teachers and students is like father and son. In the words of Han Gaozu Liu Bang, it is "Nai Gong Ye". To put it plainly: I am your father.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled: "Tang Yin has a good temper, but sometimes, he is a bit pedantic, but... he is indeed a talent."


    Emperor Hongzhi also praised Tang Yin.


    Just as he was talking, an **** came: "Your Majesty, Bachelor Tang has arrived."


    Tang Yin''s real official position was a Hanlin scholar, who was ordered to command the Eastern Invincible Fleet, responsible for supervising the construction of ships, and recruiting sailors.


    Emperor Hongzhi listened: "Come on, call up."


    Tang Yin looked tired, and became much thinner. He hurriedly climbed up the tower, and when he saw Emperor Hongzhi, he bowed: "I have seen Your Majesty."


    Then, he raised his head and glanced at Fang Jifan, with surprise in his eyes.


    Emperor Hongzhi put on a serious face: "Tang Qing''s family, I am here, but you are a noble person. Not only did you not come to greet you, but you came late. Why, do you want me to order someone to carry you in a sedan chair?"


    Tang Yin blushed, and hurriedly said: "Your Majesty is in a hurry. When I received the news, I was in Tanggu and rushed all the way. Unexpectedly, it was too late. I will die. Please forgive me."


    Emperor Hongzhi was just a test.


    Seeing Tang Yin''s dusty appearance, he must have rushed here.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Get up, just now, the prince is praising you, saying that you are a capable minister, prince, isn''t it?"


    Zhu Houzhao smiled and said: "Father is absolutely right."


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1297： generous gift

    Chapter 1297 Generosity


    Prince praises himself...


    Tang Yin blushed.


    He followed Fang Jifan and knew the prince best.


    According to His Highness the Crown Prince''s temperament, his praise...is simply a shame to Tang Yin.


    Of course, Tang Yin didn''t change his face, and said: "Thank you for your kind words, His Royal Highness."


    "I heard that you are very busy now. Not only do you have to build ships, you are also in charge of the Naval Academy of Xishan Academy here, and you are also responsible for other military and political affairs of Tianjin Wei?"


    Emperor Hongzhi was a restless person, and what he knew best was a person like Tang Yin who was busy every day without touching the ground.


    Thus, in the eyes, there is a look of appreciation.


    Tang Yindao: "Most shipbuilding is arranged by people from the Steam Research Institute, and the ministers are only responsible for some logistics. As for the military administration of Tianjin Wei, it is indeed done by the ministers. Tianjin Wei is different from the past. It is impossible to deal with so many refugees, let alone all the industries that have arisen. The minister is an imperial envoy, representing the imperial court, and the local government does not dare to call the shots, and often discusses with the minister."


    Emperor Hongzhi was satisfied with this.


    Tang Yin said again: "The real trouble is the Naval Academy. The new steamship has new requirements for the quality of the crew. In terms of operation, it must also meet strict regulations, how to fill coal, how to manage the wheel, and even How to maintain it... These are not easy tasks, so non-academics are not allowed to train talents for steamships, not only to teach them to read and write, but also to give them continuous practical operations on an existing steamship..."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded again and again: "I originally thought that this steam engine could be used after it was built. Who knew that there are so many famous halls in it, but it''s hard for you. It''s too troublesome."


    Tang Yindao: "I act according to the order, so there is no reason not to use orders."


    Emperor Hongzhi laughed aloud: "Then, come here, pass on the decree, serve Tang Yin, a scholar, manage the Eastern Invincible Fleet, and let him concurrently serve as the Tianjin military and political affairs. It is always inappropriate to control Tianjin Wei."


    He took a deep look at Tang Yin: "Work hard, your brother is in Baoding Chief Political Commissioner, but he has done a brilliant job. This Tianjin Wei must not lag behind Baoding Chief Political Commissioner."


    Tang Yin bowed down: "I will go through fire and water, and I will die."


    He obviously didn''t understand Emperor Hongzhi''s intentions.


    His Majesty''s other meaning is that the land price of Baoding chief envoy has risen so much. My son has bought so much land in Tianjinwei. You, Tang Yin, have to do a good job. Don''t let those lands be smashed. inside.


    Tang Yindao: "Right now, Tianjin Wei''s top priority is not only building ships, but also sorting out transportation. This place is a thoroughfare, connecting river and sea transportation. Therefore, what I have to do now is to organize the railways, roads, and canals. , The port is connected to each other, making it a hub, at that time, all the goods in the world will be collected and distributed from here, once the traffic links in these four places are neglected, the distribution place will be congested."


    "Well said. Grasping the key point, I really deserve to be Fang Jifan''s disciple."


    Fang Jifan stood aside, very pleased.


    Such an outstanding disciple, who can teach such an outstanding disciple, only me, Fang Jifan, no one else, it is not me, Fang Jifan, bragging... but everyone here...Fang Jifan''s eyes, inadvertently looking at the officials behind Emperor Hongzhi.


    All the accompanying officials were silent.


    Many of them, who want to become inspectors, will soon start their distribution journey. Not surprisingly, they should be assigned to a certain valley, or to the ends of the earth, to play for ten or eight years. Niba, looking at Tang Yin''s young age, only forty years old, he is already a bachelor of attendant lecturer.


    The fate of people...


    Many people felt a sense of wasted time in their hearts, and they were sad and mournful. They lowered their heads one by one, thinking about things in their hearts.


    Emperor Hongzhi seemed a little tired, so he went downstairs to rest.


    Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan started to get busy.


    In order to deal with the enemy attack that may come at any time, you must be fully prepared.


    Changping Guards have assembled as a reserve team.


    In the name of changing defense, Zhu Houzhao transferred the accompanying Jinwu Guards to Dagukou.


    As for the Tanggu area, the Xiaoqi battalion was ordered to guard.


    ¡­


    "Your Majesty..." Xiao Jing approached Emperor Hongzhi cautiously.


    Emperor Hongzhi woke up, took a sip of tea to moisten his mouth, and then managed to regain some energy.


    "What is it?"


    "His Royal Highness, in the name of the commander-in-chief of the military commander of the world, he mobilized the Jinwu Guard and..."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes fluttered.


    Obviously, this kid is making trouble under his nose.


    Anyone who mobilizes the soldiers and horses around the emperor without authorization is a crime of death, not even the prince.


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep breath: "And then?"


    Xiao Jingdao: "Your Majesty is going to bed. Jin Wuwei and Xiaoqiying sent people to inquire, but they dare not disobey the order of His Royal Highness. Finally... finally..."


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed: "If things go wrong, you will be a monster. I really have no choice but to take a good photo. I scolded and beat me. What else can I do? He is a bold man who dares to do anything , this is his queen mother, who pampered him too much."


    After saying this, Emperor Hongzhi took a vigilant look at the dormitory. Seeing that he and Xiao Jing were the only ones here, he breathed a sigh of relief, and then took another sip of tea: "Let him go, how dare the princes of all dynasties be so willful?" Those who act recklessly will die without a place of burial, but I am not Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, nor Gaozu Tang, Hou Zhao is not Prince Li Liu Shi, nor Li Shimin, that¡¯s all, I don¡¯t care about these things.¡±


    Xiao Jing nodded and nodded, he was also relieved, he wanted to turn a blind eye to such a big matter, but he dared not report it, when the time comes, the crown prince may not be guilty, but he himself There is no place to die.


    It''s time to report, but he is afraid that His Highness the Crown Prince will be liquidated afterwards.


    The left and right are not human, it is difficult.


    Xiao Jing thought to himself, in this world, every emperor and every prince are different, of course we can''t use common sense to guess the current affairs, the current emperor, let alone only one prince, His Majesty loves himself very much For the children and grandchildren, for the sake of the prince and the emperor''s grandson, even if he was taught to show his heart, he would not hesitate.


    And how many emperors of the past generations are after my death, no matter what the flood is, no matter at any time, even if the country is gone, they must firmly grasp the power and refuse to give up the slightest bit. It is killing sons and grandchildren, and that is not hesitating.


    Emperor Hongzhi tapped on the copy suddenly: "What on earth does this kid want to do?"


    Xiao Jing looked speechless.


    "You can''t answer?"


    Xiao Jing with a bitter face: "Servant..."


    "Hey, factory guard... Factory guard..." Emperor Hongzhi said two factory guards, but shook his head and sighed.


    Xiao Jing: "..."


    ¡­


    The mighty ship appeared on the ocean.


    On board the ship Philip I.


    Sir Francisco picked up the binoculars and observed the nearby sea.


    Along the way, they found sporadic Han Chinese merchant ships, but soon they disarmed them.


    This is enough to prove that the route provided by Wang Xizuo is correct.


    According to their interrogation, this is indeed the route to Tianjin.


    This made Sir Francisco extremely excited.


    For Daming, the Spaniards are unfamiliar.


    In fact, from the eastern end to the western end of the mainland, the two sides have limited understanding of each other.


    The entire Franji, the official mutual connection, in history, when the Emperor Zhengde was still there, the Emperor Zhengde summoned the Portuguese envoys, and the Emperor Zhengde was very interested in the Portuguese.


    Now, of course, history has changed.


    Emperor Zhu Houzhao of Zhengde became the prince of Lao Youtiao.


    Personally speaking, although there have been sporadic contacts between the East and the West, such contacts are not sufficient.


    Even in the Western Ocean and the Franji Continent, there are many legends about the Ming Empire, but most of them are suspected of being exaggerated.


    At this time, the Spaniards are plundering everywhere, and they have begun to swell up.


    They have even begun to encroach on the hegemony of the entire Franz machine.


    Of course...the most important thing is that for them, America is a forbidden area that no one can get their hands on. The Ming Empire has become a serious threat to the Kingdom of Spain.


    The appearance of Wang Xizuo gave decision-makers in Spain a whole new understanding of the Ming Empire.


    This is a decaying empire.


    They used to be indifferent to the affairs of the sea, so that many people who were excluded from the elite were exiled and had to go to sea.


    Their army, though unprecedented in size, was like a feeble giant.


    When Wang Xizuo talked about the military system of the Ming Empire, it aroused wanton ridicule from the dignitaries of the entire Kingdom of Spain.


    It turned out that their soldiers were inherited, but they were just a group of peasants who were farming.


    From the Portuguese, the Spaniard also confirmed this point of Wang Xizuo.


    In the West, there are many Han people scattered across the West, and the Ming Empire is obviously indifferent to them.


    Wang Xizuo was eloquent, which made the upper echelons of the Kingdom of Spain realize that this gentleman is an honest person.


    Of course... honesty is not reliable.


    His Royal Highness the King also gave him a generous reward, enough for Wang Xi to dedicate his life to the Kingdom of Spain.


    An expeditionary force was organized in this way. More than 2,000 people used the latest weapons and sufficient supplies. There were also trade points in Portugal along the way as their logistics supply bases.


    Sir Francisco, who was good at fighting, served as the commander of this expeditionary force.


    The whole of Spain has fallen into a frenzy. The Kingdom of Spain is eager for adventure. They have also obtained considerable benefits from their adventures. This time, when they discovered their geography, they used hundreds of soldiers to go to the As in the conquest of ancient empires and kingdoms, they were determined to risk everything.


    ¡­


    Lumbago, go for a massage, there will be no less updates, at least four more.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1298： There is no second day

    Chapter 1298 There is no second day


    "Sir Francisco, if you go further, you will arrive at Tianjin Wei."


    Wang Xizuo held a telescope and looked around. Sometimes he looked down at the chart, and sometimes he kept writing and drawing on the map with a pencil.


    Sir Francisco cheered up, and after more than half a year of sailing, he finally paid off.


    He glanced at Wang Xizuo appreciatively: "Very well, once you succeed, you will become a hero, and the king will receive you again, and may even give you a knight title. At that time, you will become a regular visitor in the salon, where we can Let¡¯s do healing together that¡¯s good for the mind and body.¡±


    Wang Xizuo: "..."


    Still there, he quickly calmed down: "Tianjin Wei has two suitable ports for landing, one is here, this is Dagukou, and this is Tanggu. The Dagukou is where the river enters the sea, and the terrain is flat. It is the most favorable landing point."


    Francisco Jueshi nodded and nodded. He held down the hilt of his sword at his waist and stood as straight as a javelin: "Are you sure, you don''t have enough naval strength here."


    "Most of their ships have gone to sea. The Ming Empire has never been prepared for enemies from the sea. For them, their real enemy is in the north."


    After listening, Francisco squeezed his chin and nodded. Wang Xizuo''s words were consistent with the news brought back by many priests who sneaked into the Ming Empire.


    "So, can we get here before dawn tomorrow, and then..."


    Francisco clenched his fists, and then made a gesture of beating the enemy.


    Wang Xizuo seemed hesitant: "Actually, I suggest attacking at noon."


    "Noon?" Francisco looked surprised.


    Wang Xizuo said seriously: "The army in the east has the habit of being on duty at night. They will have troops on duty at night...their night watch system is very strict. This is because they do not have a special castle guard to prevent night raids, but adopt Relatively simple city walls, even in many places, there are no city walls, at least in the pass. But it is different at noon. The Han people have to take a lunch break at noon. After lunch, this period is precisely when they are the weakest At this time, launching an attack at this time will definitely catch them off guard."


    Wang Xizuo''s answer made Francisco feel incredible.


    At this moment, he couldn''t help but began to doubt Wang Xizuo''s integrity.


    In this world, there has never been an army that attacked the enemy at noon in broad daylight.


    This is an insult to Francisco''s IQ.


    Francisco frowned: "It''s impossible, even if it''s a nap, but...it''s too conspicuous, sir, I''m skeptical of your words, I still think it''s most correct to attack at dawn choose."


    Wang Xizuo thought to himself, it''s really dangerous, death almost passed him by, he thought that he had gained complete trust, but who would have expected that he would be careless.


    Attack at noon...


    This is indeed a bit of a fool''s feeling.


    But Wang Xizuo was also anxious.


    Bringing people here, if Tianjin Wei suffers any major losses, his house will be gone.


    I don''t want to go to any salon, not at all, he even started to hate his skin color, and he hates himself as a Frenchman.


    Taking a deep breath, Wang Xizuo said with a smile: "Sir, everything is as you wish, we will attack at dawn."


    Sir Francisco''s face softened, he might not be really suspicious of Wang Xizuo, but he just felt that what Wang Xizuo said was just a fantasy.


    Moments later, a trace of greed flashed in his eyes. Here, there are countless people, countless treasures, and countless gold and silver.


    If I conquer this place, then... I will become the richest person in the world.


    Immediately afterwards, he urgently summoned all the officers and issued an order to prepare for battle.


    The sky gradually dimmed.


    Countless ships walk on the ocean like ghosts.


    Wang Xizuo hid in the cabin, he seemed very anxious.


    Did they... get their letters?


    If it is not received, then... what will happen.


    Even if they receive it, they cannot predict when the fleet will arrive. What if they ignore it?


    Thinking of this... Wang Xizuo couldn''t help rubbing his abdomen.


    He is hungry.


    No, he wasn''t actually hungry, because he had already eaten three pieces of white bread, a piece of bacon, and a glass of wine for his dinner, but... the glutton in his stomach still hooked up, the closer he was to Daming, He began to miss more and more the taste of many foods.


    In Beijing, it was his happiest day.


    There, he had no worries about food and clothing, and received two salaries.


    He bought a house.


    Even... He also married a wife who was married to Ming Media.


    He has a daughter.


    He has learned Chinese and has been able to read poems and songs.


    Even¡­he loves to read quest journals.


    In the search periodicals, he saw the heliocentric theory.


    This is undoubtedly explosive news for him.


    It turns out that the ground under my feet is a round ball.


    It turns out that the earth revolves around the sun.


    So... what a horrible thing.


    If so, does it mean that God does not exist at all?


    This is already a wavering of faith.


    But he saw people experimenting one by one.


    The ship of Ming Dynasty, around the earth, actually completed a week of voyage.


    This made him start to feel fascinated by seeking journals.


    Even¡­ he''s also interested in surgery.


    In the past two or three years, he arrived in Xiyang from Daming, and then went to Franji, and he returned to his hometown.


    But... the farther away he was, the more his heart ached.


    This is a dark journey, as if walking in the night and ignorance.


    He was forced to attend all kinds of salons, eat hard-to-eat so-called "good things" with them, and listen to someone singing hymns devoutly, but what he thought about in his mind was the side stove, the beautiful , has no theological color, only the poems and songs of personal emotions.


    Now... I am back.


    What kind of fate will I face?


    ...


    The ship...was rocking.


    Under the ship, there are angry waves in the night.


    The sky is pitch black, without stars and moons.


    But after a while, suddenly, the sky seemed to suddenly open a line.


    A ray of light burst out from that thread and fell on the world.


    Outside the cabin, there were countless cheers.


    Immediately afterwards, the excited Sir Francisco kicked open Wang Xizuo''s hatch: "We have arrived, we have arrived at the location, there is a city and a port."


    he said...


    gave the order.


    "Children, attack, kill them, this place... belongs to you!"


    ¡­


    Numerous landing craft were put down.


    The sailors cheered and began to land in full armor.


    Ships washed up on the beach with the tide.


    Their eyes are blood red, this is the look of YUWANG and greed intertwined.


    They followed the ship and conquered half the world, and now they came here with the ship to conquer the other end of this huge continent.


    "Report, we have been discovered, they have a lighthouse, and the Ming army on land is ready."


    "What..." Sir Francisco trembled.


    He saw the huge lighthouse at the port. On the lighthouse was a raging flame, illuminating half of the sky.


    Then he saw the land, as if there was a military camp there, and then they lit a group of flames, God knows whether they were bonfires or torches.


    Francisco Peerless was annoyed, but he gritted his teeth: "Attack, attack!"


    The heroic Spanish army only attacked and did not retreat.


    The most important thing is that all come.


    "You are right, sir." Sir Francisco patted Wang Xizuo on the shoulder: "We should choose to attack at noon, but it''s a pity that I didn''t listen to your suggestion. It''s a pity."


    Wang Xizuo opened his mouth wider than an egg.


    It seems that...


    It seems that...


    Tianjin Wei was already prepared.


    He almost cried and shouted hooray.


    However, he couldn''t help it anymore, and he also looked regretful: "Sir, now, it''s too late to regret."


    Sir Francisco cheered up. He looked at the lighthouse in the distance and seemed to be thinking that when Francisco the Conqueror occupied this place, he would destroy this one and then erect his own statue here.


    "Attack..." he growled.


    Countless ships rushed to the coastline, and soldiers began to gather on the beach.


    The well-trained Spanish soldiers are all elites. They have experienced many battles and have good qualities.


    Their gunpowder has been stuffed into the gunpowder, the bullets have been loaded, and the matchlock has also been stuffed into the gunpowder. They carry their bags, hold the muskets in both hands, and hang swords around their waists, and quickly start to gather.


    Sir Francisco and Wang Xizuo also went ashore.


    The flag of the King of Spain has been raised.


    They all wore shiny iron armor and oval iron helmets on their heads.


    1,200 arquebus soldiers took their positions.


    Six hundred sword and shield soldiers and spearmen are also in place.


    More than two hundred soldiers even used boats to unload dozens of cannons. They pulled the cannons out of breath and went ashore.


    Just ten years ago, the same Spanish infantry regiment, more than 6,000 of them, was defeated by nearly 20,000 French troops in Cerignola. More than a thousand famous Swiss mercenaries.


    This battle is called the Battle of Cerignola. After this battle, Spain relied on its excellent matchlock guns and excellent soldiers to rule the roost of Franz, and even forced the French to fight against the Habsburgs. Choose to make peace with the Pagan Ottomans.


    Now, the same army, after more than half a year of sailing, has arrived here, and the battle has begun.


    The third chapter is delivered, ask for double monthly tickets, Tiger loves you.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1299： The Son of Heaven Shouguomen

    Chapter 1299 The emperor guards the gate


    On the shore, those stationed at Dagukou are the Jinwu Guards.


    The prince dispatched them here, obviously to let them guard against enemies at sea.


    But...there are no enemies at sea.


    Jin Wuwei is the personal guard, the servant of His Majesty.


    Because of this, only Liang Jiazi is in charge.


    The so-called good family sons are mostly hereditary relatives and noble children.


    They were all tall and burly, wearing unicorn suits bestowed by the imperial court, just like the big Han generals of the Jinyiwei, they were used as guards of honor.


    The prince obviously also thinks that this group of people is useless.


    After all...they are all a bunch of fluff.


    But in Zhu Houzhao''s heart, the one who can really fight is the Xiaoqi Battalion, which is the real tiger and cardinal division stationed in the capital. Zhu Houzhao determined that Frangji''s greatest possibility was to land in Tanggu.


    Therefore¡­


    Xiaoqi is the real main force.


    The commander of the Jinwu Guard heard the shouts outside, and was momentarily stunned.


    He came out in a hurry and saw countless ships on the sea.


    His heart skipped a beat, and he immediately shouted, meet the enemy, meet the enemy.


    There are thousands of Jinwu Guards, and there is no hesitation. Fortunately, His Royal Highness ordered them to stand ready and gather quickly.


    But all of a sudden, everyone was dumbfounded.


    In fact, they are similar to the Jinyiwei, and do not belong to the real army. Fortunately, with the blood in their chests, many lieutenants and wrestlers are all eager to try, but they can line up troops, and the Jinwuwei command, no matter what. Also do not move.


    The commander of the Jinwu Guard is a veteran at any rate, a person who has been on the battlefield, but the captain and the wrestler don''t understand anything.


    He was a little anxious, and shouted: "The thieves are coming, I don''t know how many, come, report to His Majesty immediately, and ask for help! I have received the grace of the country, and the time has come to repay you today, come..."


    The commander gritted his teeth, got on the horse himself, and patted his broadsword to boost morale.


    Immediately afterwards, blowing the horn, woo woo woo...


    The lieutenant and wrestlers were still in a mess.


    The Spanish Legion has already arrived. They are approaching slowly with neat steps. Soon after, the boom...


    A cannon rang.


    Suddenly, the artillery shells fell into the Jinwu Guard''s formation. Although these iron cannons were not powerful, they were magical weapons that disrupted the infantry''s line.


    All of a sudden, Jin Wuwei became confused.


    "Where is the fort, go to the fort..."


    "Master Hou, those damned fellows never used artillery."


    Here at Dagukou, a fort has been set up, but...it has been a long time ago. The Jinwu Guards are only used as guards of honor. Artillery operations in field battles require skilled gunners, which is not handled by these school lieutenants and wrestlers.


    The conductor gritted his teeth, and suddenly felt a little bad.


    The other party has been killed.


    Some heroic Jinwu Guards rushed up screaming.


    Immediately afterwards, there was a salvo of matchlock guns.


    In an instant, dozens of people fell down.


    But the huge panic caused by this spread instantly.


    A large number of Jinwu Guards no longer dared to raise their knives, and retreated one after another.


    so that... began to collapse.


    "It''s not good." The commander has realized something. With these three-legged cat captains and wrestlers, it is impossible to be the opponent of the incoming enemy.


    He took a deep breath and gritted his teeth: "To this day... let''s fight to the death."


    With his horse on his shoulders and his broadsword in hand, he rushed into the enemy line with his personal guards without hesitation.


    At the port, there are shouts of killing everywhere...


    ¡­


    Tianjin Weili¡­


    When a group of stragglers appeared below the city, after a while, the silence of the entire Tianjin Wei was broken.


    Emperor Hongzhi quickly met a Jinwu Guard captain.


    The school lieutenant was tearful, dressed in rags, and bowed down: "Your Majesty... Your Majesty... Dagukou, attacked."


    Walking within, there was an uproar, and all the officials were stunned.


    "Where is the thief?"


    "Francobot."


    Emperor Hongzhi took a breath and sneered: "They are here again! Where are they now? How is the battle going?"


    "Jinwuwei, has... been planned, Lord Hou...he took the lead, so far, his life and death are unknown...Franji, he has occupied Dagukou!"


    Emperor Hongzhi gasped.


    Hundred officials were stunned.


    In Zhu Houzhao''s eyes, the Jinwu Guards are just a bunch of ostentatious people who have no fighting power at all, and are not even considered a real army. But in the eyes of the officials, the Jinwu Guards are all elites selected from the Beijing camp. Da, isn¡¯t he the elite of Ming Dynasty?


    Even the Jinwu Guard collapsed in an instant, and the commander of the Jinwu Guard was Marquis of Chenzhou.


    Someone immediately said: "Your Majesty, retreat immediately and go back to Beijing, it is not suitable to stay here for a long time."


    Someone began to agree sporadically, nodding their heads.


    The voice fell, but someone said angrily: "Doesn''t a gentleman build a dangerous wall? Chen Yan, you are so courageous. Tianjin Wei is the gate of the country. If you retreat, you will be the capital. If your majesty withdraws, it will be tantamount to surrendering the entire Tianjin Wei." , the emperor is the father of the monarch, the father of the subjects, at this moment, the fire is imminent, how can there be any reason to avoid the war and retreat?"


    Everyone saw that it was Ma Wensheng, Minister of the Ministry of War. Ma Wensheng was so angry that he wanted to kill Chen Yan who had such a bad idea. In fact, he had already started to roll up his sleeves: "Your Majesty, you must never retreat. In order to defend the holy driver, it is bound to withdraw, so how many troops are left for Tianjin Wei, whoever proposes to withdraw, is a traitor who secretly liaised with Franz, I implore Your Majesty, kill Chen Yan immediately, as an example to others .¡±


    "No retreat!" A group of Qingliu and Yushi also began to explode.


    "Your Majesty, the king guards the gates of the country and dies in the community. This is the righteousness that should be expected. If the emperor avoids the war, what are the thousands of subjects? This is where the people of Tianjin Wei are going to be placed."


    "If Your Majesty withdraws, how can he be worthy of his ancestors?"


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    Especially a group of young Hanlin and censors, all of them began to open their eyes wide, as if they were looking for someone to fight at any time, and they were ready to fight.


    This is a tradition of the Ming Dynasty. In history, not to mention the change of the Tumu Fortress, the emperor was taken away, and the officials in the capital immediately established a new emperor. They were beaten to death and refused to move south. It was at the end of the Ming Dynasty, during the reign of Emperor Chongzhen, under internal and external troubles, Chongzhen once thought about the idea of ??negotiating peace with the Jurchen, but as soon as this idea came out, it immediately caused an uproar in the court. At the request of the emperor, Emperor Chongzhen had no choice but to kill the minister in charge of the secret peace negotiation, and did not dare to propose peace even until his death.


    Xie Qian''s face was also pale at this time. He never expected that when he came to Tianjin Wei, he encountered such danger.


    He calmed down: "That''s right, you must not retreat. Franji is a lone army. Since they dare to come, they must have something to rely on, but... At this time, Tianjin Wei still has a warrior camp, Tanggu, and a Xiaoqi camp. Elite, enough to counteract the rebellion, even if God does not bless me, Ming, I will wait with your majesty to guard Tianjin Wei, and your majesty will issue an order to the five battalions of the capital, King Ma Qin, who is a mere Francois, what a shame. I dare to act arbitrarily on behalf of your majesty, now From now on, send out scouts, close the gates of Tianjin Guard, and issue an edict to stick to it, and if anyone claims that His Majesty will send you back to the palace, they will be killed without mercy!"


    Xie Qian is still very prestigious among the officials, everyone calmed down and said: "Observe the order."


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    Xie Qian... is equivalent to helping Emperor Hongzhi make an order.


    Hundred officials were also willing to accept such a will, and directly ignored Emperor Hongzhi''s opinion and accepted it.


    "Besides that..." Xie Qian said: "Your Majesty, if you dare to dare..."


    "You don''t have to be bold." Emperor Hongzhi smiled bitterly: "If you make an order, go to the capital immediately to strengthen the defense of the capital. The capital is more important. The soldiers and horses defending the capital, one soldier and one soldier, will not be able to rescue Tianjin. The local army issued an order to serve the king. Liu Jian, a cabinet scholar, was ordered to enter the palace to meet the queen... If something happens to me and the prince, the emperor''s grandson is in Beijing now, and he is ordered to ascend the throne at another time!"


    Hoo...


    This is exactly what Xie Qian wanted to say, Xie Qian nodded towards Emperor Hongzhi: "Your Majesty is holy."


    Emperor Hongzhi stood up, pacing back and forth with his hands behind his back, he seemed a little nervous: "Where are the crown prince and the Duke of Qi, please order them to come to see you immediately. I can''t wait to see you. Where did they go?"


    "Your Majesty..." Xiao Jing prostrated himself with a patter, and said tremblingly, "I heard that the prince and the Duke of Qi, they... they... have left the city."


    "Out of town...to..."


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    "Where did you go? It''s said to be inspecting Changping Guard."


    Changping Wei¡­


    At this time, everyone remembered that this time, there was also Changping Wei who accompanied him.


    However, compared to the majestic Jinwu Guard and the famous Warrior Battalion and Xiaoqi Battalion, this Changping Guard...is no different from Gou X.


    Emperor Hongzhi was a little anxious. Even if he was in danger now, his son and son-in-law must not be in danger.


    He even wanted to let the prince and Qi Guogong return to Beijing immediately to preside over the overall situation.


    He couldn''t help asking: "Where is Changping Guard?"


    "Your Majesty...in the Ninghe area, the crown prince said that if he is stationed there, if there is any loss in Tanggu, he can go down the river to help Tanggu."


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    Ning River is in the northeast corner of Tianjin Wei, and it is a long distance from Dagukou, but...


    Emperor Hongzhi was convinced, and he couldn''t help saying angrily: "How do they know that there will be enemies coming."


    "this¡­"


    But then, Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t care less about these things anymore, he immediately said: "Decree, order these two guys to return to Beijing from Ninghe immediately, without delay for a moment, if you dare to stay, I will never forgive you lightly."


    Xiao Jing was busy kowtowing like garlic: "Your servant obeys the order, and my servant will order someone to report it."


    Emperor Hongzhi stared at Xiao Jing sternly: "Tell them, this time, if they dare to disobey my will, I will let them know how powerful I am, and I mean what I say!"


    ...


    Chapter 4 is delivered, I have a headache, it will be updated tomorrow, and I will finish this story in one breath, then, it¡¯s the end of the month, the monthly pass is about to be invalidated, let¡¯s smash it on the tiger.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1300： attack

    Chapter 1300 Attack


    After Emperor Hongzhi finished speaking, he was still worried.


    He opened his mouth to say something, but someone came in again: "Your Majesty, Your Majesty... a large number of defeated soldiers are about to enter the city, they are about to enter the city."


    Jinwuwei...it will collapse at the touch of a finger.


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed: "Kaicheng, let them enter the city quickly."


    Not long after, a seriously injured Qianhu was brought in. The Qianhu was tearful and fearful: "Your Majesty, Chenzhou is waiting for him...he..."


    The Marquis of Chenzhou, who has been guarding the palace, is the confidant of Emperor Hongzhi. At this time, Emperor Hongzhi sighed: "Do you know life and death?"


    "I don''t know, but... I''m afraid something unexpected will happen."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded: "Although he is disadvantaged in battle, he takes the lead and is also called loyal and brave."


    Qianhu said: "When Lord Hou charged into battle, he once recited a poem..."


    Emperor Hongzhi was in the mood to listen to poetry at this time.


    Ma Wensheng said at this time: "The matter of this poem will be discussed later. The most important thing now is to strengthen the city defense of Tianjin Guard. In Tanggu area, and there are Xiaoqi Battalions, they can be ordered to return to defense immediately..."


    A military meeting has already begun.


    That Qianhu heard that His Majesty and the ministers were not interested in poetry, and his heart was extremely cold.


    I can¡¯t even recite poems anymore, how can I live up to the dead Chenzhou Hou.


    Ma Wensheng is the minister of the Ministry of War anyway, and in addition, the commander of the Warrior Battalion in Tianjin Weizhong also got involved.


    It was agreed by the people that they ordered the Xiaoqi battalion to return to the defense and stationed nearby, forming a corner, waiting for work at ease, and sticking to Tianjin Guard, so that the Spaniard had no chance to take advantage of it.


    The longer the delay, the greater the advantage of Daming.


    But¡­


    Everything was beyond the expectations of Emperor Hongzhi and others.


    Because, after more than two hours, the Spaniards had already arrived at the city of Tianjin.


    Soldiers are expensive and fast.


    All of this has greatly exceeded the expectations of the monarchs and ministers.


    Based on the assembly time mentioned by Ma Wensheng, it is absolutely impossible for the Spaniards to be so fast.


    This is also the reason why he called Xiaoqi Camp.


    But¡­


    "Your Majesty... these Spaniards are not simple." Ma Wensheng couldn''t help but shudder, he had a premonition that something was wrong: "It''s not that the old minister didn''t pay attention to Franchi, just the Portuguese of Franji, they The army in the West is also called brave and powerful in combat. It subdues the natives of the West and wins every battle. However, the old minister roughly estimated that the combat power of the Portuguese army in the West is no more than the average warrior battalion. Maybe they are more proficient in using firearms, and they have practiced more diligently... But now it seems that this Spanish army horse is very important, I am afraid..."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face was miserable, and he snorted coldly: "The Spaniards have traveled thousands of miles, so they came prepared, and the ones dispatched must be the elite of the Franji elite. How can we not take it lightly, and order to stick to it and wait for help."


    Everything is too fast.


    It completely exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    Quickly defeated the Jinwu Guard, and then ran a long-distance attack without repairing. Others may not know the pros and cons of it, but Ma Wensheng knows best in his heart that this Spanish army horse is extraordinary.


    It didn''t take long before the sound of rumbling guns came from outside the city.


    The Spaniards have cannons.


    As soon as the artillery fire came out, the ground shook immediately.


    so that panic rose in the city.


    ¡­


    The smug Sir Francisco is now standing on the commanding heights, raising his binoculars, looking at Tianjin Wei in the distance.


    The city of Tianjin Wei is very small, and there are a lot of fields outside the city.


    Obviously, after learning of the attack, many soldiers and civilians in the countryside had already entered the city.


    He has no interest in sweeping the suburbs.


    We must quickly take down this acropolis, and then advance towards the imperial city of Ming Dynasty.


    The soldiers quickly set up the artillery position, and dozens of artillery fired at once.


    "This part of their city wall is made of rammed earth, step up the bombardment here." Sir Francisco now smiled.


    Because... Daming''s city defense is obviously much easier than I imagined. This is not a fortress built with huge rocks. Most of the city walls are only made of bricks and stones, and some of the city walls are even piled up with rammed earth. up.


    During the 100-year Ming Dynasty, except for the fortress, most of the city walls were better than nothing, which gave the Spaniards great convenience.


    Sir Francisco put down his binoculars and nodded with satisfaction towards Wang Xizuo beside him: "Your Excellency, everything you said is correct. The Ming Empire is nothing but a giant with mud feet. Today, we will enter this city. Their capital is marching."


    Wang Xizuo''s heart began to beat.


    He smiled, preoccupied.


    The artillery in the city began to fight back.


    However, the artillery on both sides is actually limited in accuracy, but the target of the Francis robot is a large area of ??the city wall, while the Tianjin Wei fort is looking for an artillery position with a much smaller target below the city. Therefore, Sir Francisco is not worried. , what he wants is to break through the weak city defense of Tianjin Wei, as long as this goal is achieved, it will be fine.


    The sound of rumbling guns continued to resound.


    The city towers of Tianjin Wei are already riddled with holes.


    The anxiety in the city is constantly magnifying.


    Although the warrior camp was sharpening their knives, His Majesty was in the city, making everyone unable to let go.


    Had no choice but to hide in the city, waiting for the upcoming decisive battle.


    In this way, the soldiers and civilians in the city began to become depressed.


    ¡­


    At the same time, the troops of the brigade meandered like a long snake.


    Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan rode horses, constantly urging the army horses to move fast.


    Along the way, Zhu Houzhao was very anxious.


    Fang Jifan, on the other hand, gritted his teeth and complained: "I said earlier that we will land at Dagukou. Your Highness, I''m afraid something big will happen now. Our heads will definitely be lost."


    Zhu Houzhao and Ren Fang Jifan complained about all kinds of complaints, but he was also a little speechless, but there was nothing he could do.


    Jinwuwei cannot stop the Spanish army.


    And the most important thing is that he still didn''t expect that the Spaniards came so fast. Originally, in his conception, Tanggu and Dagukou would establish a solid line of defense.


    But now...it''s too late to say anything.


    Fortunately, Changping Wei was also extremely fast under a single order.


    After more than two months of training, the entire Changping Guard has changed from the former laxity.


    Everyone practiced day and night, adopted the method of marching, and gave the best food. Not only that, the prince also personally collected private money to distribute salaries so that the officers and soldiers could support their families.


    In the past, according to the system of the guards, the soldiers of the Changping Guard needed to reclaim and cultivate the land. Once they were not allowed to cultivate, but cultivated every day, this would cause panic among the soldiers. After all, if you don¡¯t cultivate the land, what will the family eat? And with the white money, the morale of the army is settled, and the good food is enough for their bodies to support high-intensity training.


    The drill content is very simple and boring. This is also the elite of Fang Jifan''s infantry drill method.


    Any complex tactical action, to some extent, is meaningless to the army.


    Find out the most effective means of killing the enemy, and then let the soldiers practice it repeatedly a thousand times or 10,000 times.


    Like the so-called Longmen Formation, Long Snake Formation, and Tiger Wing Formation practiced by other guards, all these pretentiousness should be cancelled, and it is enough to form a queue.


    Changpingwei''s stamina exploded at this moment.


    After getting used to the drill, they quickly started to move towards Tianjin Wei.


    Oncoming, there are fleeing people, but in the distance, the sound of horseshoes can be heard.


    Immediately, it was an eunuch, with several imperial guards, hurried towards him. When he saw the troops of Changping Guard, he immediately shouted: "Your Highness, Your Highness, there is a purpose, there is a purpose..."


    Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan looked at each other, and the two hurriedly flew forward to intercept each other.


    The **** got off his horse and said, "His Royal Highness, please accept the order."


    As he finished speaking, Zhu Houzhao swung the whip in his hand fiercely.


    With a snap, the **** was hit with an ouch.


    Zhu Houzhao grinned and said, "What are you talking about?"


    "There is a purpose..."


    Zhu Houzhao was about to swing the whip again, the **** was so frightened that he ran away.


    "Try to say it again."


    The **** cried: "Your Highness, slaves are serving..."


    "Get out!" Zhu Houzhao said.


    Fang Jifan was on the side, acting as a peacemaker: "Your Highness, please don''t get excited, Eunuch, His Royal Highness is in a bad mood. Now...it''s an extraordinary time. Make room and don''t get in the way."


    "But¡­"


    Fang Jifan''s face was still like a spring breeze, he turned his head, and suddenly his face was full of murderous looks: "Get out!"


    As he spoke, he let the horse go, took the people with him, and walked away.


    ¡­


    At this time, it is already afternoon.


    The city walls of Tianjin Wei are already cracked.


    At this moment, a troop of horses came slowly from the northeast.


    On this flat plain, the army horses that meandered like long snakes began to spread out.


    And the sound of the artillery stopped abruptly.


    The Spaniards realized that a military horse appeared in their northeast direction.


    Sitting on the horse, the commanders of both sides held up their binoculars and observed each other.


    Fang Jifan saw Wang Xizuo in the binoculars.


    At this time...Seeing that Tianjin Wei has not yet fallen, both Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan heaved a long sigh of relief.


    Now... the moment I saw Wang Xizuo.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help grinning, holding the binoculars with one hand, and waving with the other, beckoning to Wang Xi, as if seeing his relatives.


    Wang Xizuo, who was holding a telescope on the opposite side, saw this, his face turned green with fright, and hurriedly put down the telescope.


    By the side, Sir Francisco seemed to have seen the situation, and couldn''t help cursing: "This is an insult. I saw the person across from me and smiled contemptuously at me!"


    "Yes, sir, he is insulting you." Wang Xizuo jumped up heartily.


    "Get rid of them and pass on my orders, infantrymen..." Sir Francisco roared, "We spent half a year preparing, more than half a year, overcoming the waves and coming here, now... the plump land bestowed on us by God Land, right in front of our eyes, kill this group of natives, we can indulge here, just like we did in North Africa and America, now... listen to my order, attack!"


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1301： narrow road

    Chapter 1301 Meeting on a Narrow Road


    The Spanish infantry quickly set up their positions.


    Their fighting style is convenient and simple.


    Just like when they swept the world and defeated the French and Swiss mercenaries.


    At this time, the Spaniards had reached their peak military power.


    Franji Continent, for hundreds of years, has never stopped, a small dozen a year, a big dozen every three years.


    This made all the countries of Franz realize the necessity of the military. Just like in the Warring States Period, countries put almost all their resources into the military in order to rise and compete for supremacy.


    Any military theory will inevitably be eliminated within ten years, and then a new military theory will rise again, and then, it will be imitated by all countries.


    Every weapon, once it is tested and effective in war, all countries will use all their resources and best craftsmen to imitate it.


    Out of the country is invincible to foreign patients, and the country perishes.


    These words are the true portrayal of Frangji.


    Right now, after this high-intensity competition, the master is the Spanish Army.


    They absorbed all the war essence of Franji at present, they recruited and hired the most robust soldiers, and their weapons, in Franji, were almost half a generation ahead of his neighbors.


    And this Spanish infantry regiment dispatched to Daming is the elite of the elite.


    At this moment, the arquebus soldiers were ready, and the drums sounded.


    Following the rhythm of the drumbeat, the soldiers quickly changed from a loose formation to a compact and dense formation.


    Their oval steel helmets were stuffed with feathers, and the half-body armor protected their vital positions. Then, their leather boots stepped on the mud, shouting, and lined up.


    Two thousand people, the order is the same, as one person.


    The royal flag representing the royal family has been raised, and the officer wearing the medal is holding his rapier and shouting in Spanish.


    Under the sun, the beautiful armor shone with silver light.


    The soldiers reloaded quickly, and quickly adopted the latest iron bars.


    Their latest gunpowder is extremely powerful. This is the best gunpowder ratio preserved after countless war experiences.


    The iron pellets were stuffed into the firecracker.


    Not far away, the artillery has been recalibrated, aiming at the direction of Changpingwei.


    The soldiers formed a square formation.


    The spearmen vigilantly guarded the left and right wings.


    Sir Francisco is majestic. He still wears his three-cornered hat. The feathers on the hat are extraordinarily dazzling, like a peacock spreading its tail.


    "Our Father, may your name be renown, may your will be done among men, on every continent, and on every island, may your children triumph over the heathen, may we be your shield, your sword, conquer this fertile soil overflowing with honey and milk!"


    Sir Francisco drew his rapier: "Forward!"


    Wow... Wow...


    Countless soldiers began to march forward in neat steps.


    The gunners are ready, and they have started to calibrate, shape the bullets, and boom...


    The earth is trembling...


    ¡­


    Changping Wei was unmoved.


    Although the cannons were rumbling, they had already formed a queue.


    They are different from the Spaniards. Except for the artillery team, almost everyone in Changpingwei uses firecrackers.


    Even if it is the Spaniards, their arquebus soldiers only account for 60 to 70%, which is a high enough proportion.


    Da Ming''s Shenji Battalion is also a professional firearms army, and its firearms account for only 40%.


    And here, everyone holds muskets.


    A well-made musket adopts the rear-loading flint firing technique of the short revolver.


    The barrel of the musket is long and narrow, half the height of a person, which abandons the advantage of bursts of short guns, but greatly improves the range and accuracy.


    The inner wall of the barrel is still rifled.


    As a result, its effective range is more than double that of ordinary muskets, and its accuracy and power are amazing.


    At the tip of the muzzle of the musket is a bayonet connected to the muzzle.


    At this moment...


    With a bang, a shell crashed into the Changping Guard''s team.


    Two unfortunate soldiers fall to the ground.


    But... the entire queue is fairly stable, and there is no confusion.


    Zhu Houzhao was riding a horse, concentrating on it. He and Fang Jifan pressed the battle. Zhu Houzhao shouted: "Don''t mess up, come according to the drill time, and prepare...the artillery in the rear team, why haven''t they responded yet?"


    This time, Zhu Houzhao looked very calm.


    This is a brand new way of fighting, be steady!


    Fang Jifan galloped back and forth, yelling, his throat was about to smoke. He eagerly observed the formation of Changping Guard, fearing that a black sheep would appear, which would cause chaos in the team.


    "Slaughter these Franji Tartars, we, Fang Jifan, will bring you a happy new year. Have you ever eaten beef? I will let you eat it for three days."


    "Take a step back." Fang Jifan yelled: "But don''t blame me for being rude, the recruiter is clear, we, Fang Jifan, are not afraid of death, go forward, go forward."


    More than two months of training was enough to ensure that the army had a certain degree of organization, and they began to move forward.


    The Spaniards'' artillery rumbled and kept shooting here.


    Zhu Houzhao was very annoyed. Changping Wei''s reaction was still slow, and the artillery team hadn''t been calibrated yet... This is a big loss.


    ¡­


    And at this time...


    In the city of Tianjin.


    The stunned defenders frantically went to report.


    After that, Emperor Hongzhi appeared on the tower.


    "I knew it, I knew it..." Emperor Hongzhi was speechless.


    Although it was a decree, Emperor Hongzhi was clear about his son''s virtues.


    "Your Majesty, it''s dangerous here, please Your Majesty..." Xiao Jing stepped forward, a little anxious.


    "Go away." Emperor Hongzhi watched the artillery fire outside the city, and the two dark teams gradually began to approach.


    Emperor Hongzhi gritted his teeth. At this moment, how could he return to the city with peace of mind.


    Hundred officials followed Emperor Hongzhi and stood on the tower, trembling one by one.


    This tower still has traces of artillery fire.


    If at this time, the Fran robot turned the muzzle...then...


    Someone looked down at the city cautiously, almost fainting.


    Sure enough, they are the prince''s men.


    At this moment, almost everyone was praying in their hearts, praying for His Royal Highness to have more military talents, although before that, everyone was still worried and contemptuous about the prince leading troops.


    Thieves are menacing.


    Not to mention, once the army is defeated, His Royal Highness and Duke Qi are afraid that their lives will be lost.


    And once the Spaniards continue to attack the city, God knows whether the Warriors Battalion can withstand it.


    Even if they have confidence in the Warrior Battalion, the matter is of great importance, not trivial.


    What worries them the most is that His Royal Highness is bringing Changping Guard. Among the armies of Ming Dynasty, Changping Guard is really like an ant. big expectations.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "The matter is urgent, immediately order the Warrior Battalion to prepare for the attack."


    "Your Majesty, don''t open the city gates. Once the city is opened for a decisive battle, what should we do if the Spaniards enter the city? Your Majesty is the body of gold, and there is no room for any mistakes."


    "Yes, Your Majesty... must not enter the city."


    Emperor Hongzhi trembled with anger.


    He felt that his death might not be long.


    Sooner or later, Zhu Houzhao will be **** to death.


    He gritted his teeth and stared at the city.


    The Spanish artillery, like a rain of bullets, fell into the formation of Changping Guard.


    Every time it fell, Emperor Hongzhi''s heart skipped a beat, God knows if it hit Zhu Houzhao''s head.


    But at this moment...


    Boom...


    The Changping Guard Artillery began to fight back.


    Although they practiced day and night, they were still a little panicked when they encountered such an emergency situation. Dozens of artillery roared.


    At this moment, the earth seemed to be trembling.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s heart jumped even more.


    In mid-air, the shells with tail flames headed towards the Spanish phalanx.


    Immediately afterwards, the shells fell.


    Boom...


    Flower bomb...


    After landing, the explosion exploded again.


    The nearby Spaniards were instantly blown away by the air waves, gunpowder smoke, and shrapnel, and dozens of them fell to the ground.


    The power of the flower bomb caused some confusion in the formation of the Franc robot.


    The power is too great, killing one piece at a time.


    Fortunately, the Changping Guard''s artillery is not accurate enough, it seems... needs to be recalibrated.


    Boom...


    The artillery is still roaring.


    At this moment, Sir Francisco began to frown, and he sensed a little bad feeling.


    "They can continue to attack despite our artillery fire. Your Excellency, what''s going on? Didn''t you say that their army will collapse at the first touch?"


    The root of the army lies in its organization. A well-organized army can be calm in times of crisis, attack in an orderly manner, and accomplish its own goals.


    Therefore, some armies will disintegrate as soon as they come into contact and suffer casualties. However, the elite army can still maintain a neat formation under the environment of heavy artillery fire.


    Sir Francisco realized at this time that the Ming army in front of him was not simple. He turned his head viciously and roared at Wang Xizuo.


    But found behind...


    "..."


    Francisco Peerless was a little confused.


    He actually started to be in a trance.


    people.


    He was still here just now, a living person in good condition.


    Now¡­ where did he go.


    "..."


    Sir Francisco first went from being puzzled to furious. Then, he gritted his teeth and let out a curse that was not commensurate with his status. He raised his binoculars and looked around. Then, he saw More than two hundred steps away, a figure running faster than a rabbit.


    "..."


    "Damn LIUMANG, liar!"


    Sir Francisco was in despair at this moment.


    But the reality is that he is no longer allowed to continue to pursue Wang Xizuo.


    Because...the infantry on both sides have already begun to touch each other, getting closer and closer, and they can almost see each other''s face.


    One hundred and fifty steps!


    The Spanish infantry still marched forward. They began to taste the power of the Changpingwei artillery. After the first trial firing, they recalibrated and the artillery began to become more and more proficient.


    One dozen one quasi!


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1302： slaughter

    Chapter 1302 Slaughter


    at this time.


    Changpingwei stopped advancing.


    This sudden movement made the Spaniard on the opposite side feel strange.


    Next, they all raised their guns.


    Uncle Fang''s 1512 enhanced muskets were all held up.


    The muzzle of the swarthy gun was aimed at the Spanish infantry on the opposite side.


    Sir Francisco has long realized that the opponent also has powerful firearms.


    This added another haze to his trip to Ming Dynasty.


    However... Sir Francisco heaved a sigh of relief when the opponent raised his musket at such a distance.


    The opponent is a little too hasty, this is not within range at all.


    You must know that the fastest-firing matchlock guns use iron bars to load bullets, and matchlock guns also take a few minutes to load bullets.


    Therefore, this firing is a precious opportunity. An excellent commander will often order to fire when he accurately judges that the opponent has reached his best range.


    The Ming army is still not proficient enough.


    Sir Francisco thought so in his heart, he shouted loudly: "Soldiers, move on."


    go ahead!


    The artillery fire has stopped. After all, the two sides are getting closer and closer, and rashly firing will cause accidental injury.


    But at this moment...


    slap slap slap...


    Uncle Fang¡¯s 1512 musket sprayed flames from the muzzle.


    Do not¡­


    The really powerful thing is not this.


    Instead...the soldiers in the first row get down.


    The soldiers in the second row squatted on the ground.


    The soldiers in the third row have cat waists.


    The soldiers in the fourth row stood up straight.


    Four rows of soldiers fired simultaneously.


    There are more than two thousand people, neatly arranged in four rows.


    Countless bullets were shot out.


    The smoke filled the air.


    In an instant, the Spanish soldiers who were a hundred steps away fell down like cutting wheat.


    In an instant, hundreds of people were killed or injured.


    "..."


    Sir Francisco was dumbfounded.


    Is there such a fight?


    Shouldn¡¯t it be that the first row shoots, the second row reloads, and the third row continues to reload... Then, take turns shooting.


    The reason for choosing this method is because of this, the matchlock guns have a long time to reload ammunition, and only in this way can they ensure their continuous output of firepower.


    Just like the Spaniards, they have more than a thousand arquebus soldiers, but each salvo can only maintain a scale of three or four hundred people.


    But... the opposite side actually came to shoot directly.


    Awwhhhhhhhhh


    Ugh...


    Around, there are wailing everywhere.


    Countless people wept bitterly.


    Francisco never expected that the opponent''s musket had such a long range.


    At this point, the queue has become even more chaotic.


    These brave soldiers suddenly realized something.


    Immediately afterwards, the opponent did not give the Spaniard any respite.


    The soldiers of the Changping Guard in the fourth row quickly pulled the bolt, loaded the bullets that had been prepared into the bomb bay, pulled the bolt, and then...


    This is a suffocating operation.


    slap slap slap slap...


    Before the Spaniard could react, another round of volley was fired.


    More people fell.


    The Spanish soldiers panicked completely.


    The enemy has not yet entered the range of his own, and the opponent''s bullets will continue to shoot.


    The crackling gunshots were like a reminder.


    Some Spaniards start to lie down.


    Someone tries to back off.


    There are still people moving forward.


    The entire phalanx was in total chaos.


    What people fear the most is the unknown. Unknown enemies are extremely scary, because you can never figure out the opponent''s routines, and you don''t know how the opponent will play their cards.


    This is what happened to the Spaniards now.


    Before he could get close, he was beaten up.


    There was a lot of gunfire.


    Sir Francisco was frightened.


    He looked at the enemy ahead in disbelief.


    This short distance of dozens of steps is like a natural moat to him.


    And the other party... is crazily venting bullets.


    Uncle Fang¡¯s 1512 musket, the most terrifying thing about this kind of breech-loading flintlock gun is that it can be easily loaded.


    As a result, countless Spaniards fell in a pool of blood, and the rest subconsciously began to look for bunkers.


    And once they find cover, then... this already means that they are completely finished.


    The most fatal weakness of the matchlock gun is that it requires front-loading gunpowder and bullets. Since most barrels of matchlock guns are extremely long, when loading, you must use an iron bar, that is, use an iron bar to insert into the barrel. Compact the gunpowder.


    It is very troublesome for a person to reload ammunition while lying down. In other words, the length of a person''s arms is limited, and it is impossible to do this at all.


    At this time, the crackling gunshots continued.


    Under Zhu Houzhao''s order, Changping Guards began to move forward. They moved forward step by step, reloading and shooting.


    Sir Francisco did not realize until this moment that he had seen a ghost.


    He thought of Wang Xizuo.


    Thinking of Wang Xizuo''s simple and honest smile...


    Soldiers around were constantly being shot.


    The bullet hit the ground, splashed stones, raised dust, pierced through the bodies of countless people, and spattered blood.


    It''s over.


    No one is immune.


    This was a one-sided massacre, because...Francisco realized that even if he wanted to retreat, it was impossible.


    He despaired, and roared: "Go on..."


    It''s a pity... no one dares to move forward anymore.


    ...


    Emperor Hongzhi looked down the city with a telescope.


    From sweating at the beginning, and then...Emperor Hongzhi''s expression began to become weird.


    What he saw was not a battle at all.


    It''s like a group of sheep, locked up by lions, and then slaughtered unilaterally.


    Everything...like a dream.


    He saw that in the Spanish phalanx, a person fell down and blood flowed like a river.


    So...he hurriedly turned his direction and looked at the soldiers of Changping Guard.


    What the soldiers are carrying is a long and narrow firecracker... because it is too far away, it can''t be seen clearly.


    However, Emperor Hongzhi was almost certain that this was a very sharp weapon.


    Before that, they were just a group of sheep-like Changping Guards, but now they have been completely reborn.


    They kept moving forward, shooting and killing people who tried to stand up and run away.


    So that fewer and fewer Spaniards stood up, and occasionally a Spaniard stood up, and soon became a hornet''s nest.


    And just then...


    He saw a heroic figure.


    In the situation where muskets were shooting everywhere, a man, riding a horse, rushed to the front of the queue like a heroic knight with a long knife in his hands.


    That is...Fang Jifan...


    Looking at Fang Jifan''s heroic appearance...Emperor Hongzhi was suddenly moved.


    Jifan is still very... heroic.


    As Changpingwei approached step by step.


    They stopped shooting, and after that, they raised the bayonet on the musket, the bright bayonet...


    The Spaniards on the ground also tried to stand up and fight the approaching Ming army.


    But...the soldiers of Changping Guard did not give them any chance, and stabbed them fiercely with bayonets.


    Soon, the body of the person on the ground who wanted to stand up began to shake, and finally... there was no more sound.


    "Come on, old man, take a look, old man, take a look."


    Behind him, someone was holding a binoculars, and someone wanted to **** the binoculars in his hand.


    But the person holding the telescope refused to give it, and grabbed his own telescope stubbornly.


    "Scholar Wang, why are you so stingy?"


    The person holding the binoculars was Wang Bushi. Wang Bushi said, "I bought this binoculars from Mr. Xiao. It''s one thousand taels of silver. Why did you grab it if you didn''t buy it yourself?"


    The man showed a look of shame on his face, but he was not convinced, and he was probably muttering in his heart, is it great to be rich, hmph.


    The rest of the officials couldn''t see what happened below, but they all looked at Xiao Jing with resentment.


    Xiao Jing smiled and groaned: "Yes, yes, there are only one thousand or two silver, yeah, so wonderful, so exciting, you can''t see anything, this ... it is really eye -opening, this is simply ... it is simply ... simply¡­"


    As he spoke, he also raised a telescope and looked down the city.


    All the officials felt as if they were scratching their hearts when they heard it.


    But... one thousand taels of silver, on the market, a telescope is only three taels, how about grabbing it?


    Shen Wen couldn''t hold back anymore.


    My son-in-law is still under the city, and I don''t know what happened. And...the son-in-law still owes him money, and he doesn''t know if he will pay it back in the future. He stomped his feet anxiously, and was reluctant to buy a telescope, so he said, "Your Majesty..."


    Emperor Hongzhi held up the binoculars and seemed to be fascinated by the sights, and made strange sounds like ''eh'' and ''ah'' from time to time.


    "Your Majesty, Eunuch Xiao, he is simply messing around, Your Majesty, you don''t care about it." Shen Wen is a relative of the emperor, and he is not afraid of Xiao Jing, so he will inevitably speak up.


    All the officials nodded one after another, although they were silent, but their eyes seemed to say, yes, Xiao Jing, this old dog, is not a good thing either.


    Emperor Hongzhi was still unaware, and made a tut-tsk sound: "Okay, okay... Great work, great work... Not good... Jifan, Jifan..."


    After hearing the word Jifan, someone finally couldn''t help it.


    "I''ll buy it." It was Ma Wensheng.


    Ma Wensheng said, "I owe you."


    Xiao Jing cheered up: "It''s okay to owe, the interest rate of Xishan Bank."


    Wensheng Ma: "..."


    Fortunately, a few days ago, Ma Wensheng earned a fortune in the shares of Xingfu Group. He is the Minister of the Ministry of War, how could he be indifferent to the war happening in front of him.


    Finally gritted his teeth: "Okay."


    Xiao Jing snapped his fingers, our **** brought a new telescope.


    Ma Wensheng took it, sighed inwardly, and hurriedly held up the binoculars and looked down.


    Sure enough...he saw Fang Jifan at a glance.


    Fang Jifan is so outstanding, everyone else walks, only he is riding on a horse, wielding a saber in his hand, galloping screamingly... huh? What about the Spaniards?


    When he lowered his head, he realized that the Spaniards were lying on the ground, almost powerless to fight back.


    "Duke Qi, you are really brave. From this point of view, I don''t know how many beheads he has beheaded."


    This time, Emperor Hongzhi seemed to hear the truth, and said with great interest: "Seventeen."


    Shen Wen was angry, and immediately said: "Your Majesty, I have something to do..."


    "Ah... tsk tsk tsk..." Emperor Hongzhi started to wander again, making a weird sound.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1303： Chenglong Kuaishou

    Chapter 1303 Riding the dragon and quickly son-in-law


    At this time, Fang Jifan was criss-crossing the battlefield back and forth.


    Ma Wensheng was already shocked.


    He thought that Qi Guogong must be the last one.


    But he saw Qi Guogong flying a horse, chasing a limping Spanish soldier who was trying to escape.


    The soldier was like a frightened bird. It seemed that his thigh was injured. Every step he took, blood flowed out. Under the fear, he dragged one leg and walked very slowly, but... he still wanted to live, he Desperately dragging his injured leg, he squirmed forward little by little.


    Fang Jifan caught up.


    The long knife was raised fiercely, and the horse under the seat was galloping like lightning, almost passing the soldier.


    The soldier obviously realized that his life was at stake, he opened his mouth wide, as if to let out a cry.


    "The eighteenth..." Ma Wensheng muttered to himself.


    But... the eighteenth reading was halfway through, but it stopped. Fang Jifan''s knife still didn''t cut off after all.


    The Spanish soldier was already paralyzed with fright, and fell to the ground, as if he still felt the chill on his neck.


    Fang Jifan ignored the Spaniard who had collapsed like mud, turned his horse and turned around, shouting something.


    A group of soldiers swarmed up and took the Spaniard down.


    Fang Jifan made a horizontal knife.


    Immediately afterwards, he found his opponent again and continued to hunt down the past.


    Hoo...


    This dog has a heart of compassion unexpectedly.


    "ah¡­"


    Ma Wensheng suddenly exclaimed.


    He hurriedly said: "Not good, not good..."


    Emperor Hongzhi also patted the railing nervously.


    All of a sudden, everyone became nervous.


    Someone said: "What happened, and what happened again?"


    Emperor and Ma Wensheng both ignored him, and listened to Ma Wensheng say: "Yes, yes, Duke Qi... Duke Qi... is not good."


    Ok?


    What''s wrong with this dog?


    One thousand taels of silver, to be honest, Xiao Jing is insulting everyone''s IQ.


    Everyone is not a fool, how could they be fooled by him.


    But what Ma Wensheng said about Qi Guogong was not good, and suddenly, many people''s eyes lit up.


    Oops... Qi Guogong is not good, this is a rare thing, has he died, has he died?


    Don''t miss it.


    Someone reluctantly said: "I''ll buy one."


    "Eunuch Xiao, bring me a telescope."


    "Come on, here I am, keep the accounts."


    "I also want¡­"


    All of a sudden, the business is surprisingly good.


    In the entire tower, it was like Chinese New Year.


    Someone couldn''t help asking: "Do you sell firecrackers here?"


    Xiao Jing: "..."


    The binoculars were lifted up one by one.


    People stared at the city intently.


    But seeing Fang Jifan fell off his horse, countless officers and soldiers had already surrounded him.


    It turned out that Fang Jifan was careless, fell off the horse, rolled a few somersaults on the ground, and his head was bleeding.


    Hearing that the master had something to do, the medical students accompanying the army went crazy and kicked a guy who seemed to have been stabbed by a Franc robot on his leg directly off the stretcher.


    The wounded soldier was desperate.


    Then he saw many students, each carrying an empty stretcher, no one could be treated, and they ran madly in the direction of Qi Guogong.


    A moment later, Fang Jifan was rushed onto a stretcher.


    Fang Jifan didn''t expect that his actions would attract everyone''s attention.


    That fall really made Fang Jifan a little confused. He had a big cut on the back of his hand, and his body fell apart, lying on the stretcher, gasping for breath...


    Then, someone separated from the crowd, but it was Zhu Houzhao who went out of the crowd like crazy, shouting: "Old Fang, Lao Fang, where is the injury? Is life in danger?"


    Fang Jifan was so angry that he coughed a few times, and wiped his face with the back of his hand. In an instant, his face was stained with blood by the wound on the back of his hand.


    Fang Jifan said: "No one in life has died since ancient times, and keep the loyal heart to reflect the history."


    Zhu Houzhao tightened Fang Jifan''s lapel: "Don''t die."


    Fang Jifan opened Zhu Houzhao''s hand. He was afraid that Zhu Houzhao would cry and beat his heart violently in the next step. Fang Jifan said impatiently: "Don''t make noise, don''t make noise, serious injury, send to doctor, send to doctor."


    A group of people protected Fang Jifan and left in a hurry.


    ¡­


    Hoo...


    Many people could clearly see that Fang Jifan''s arms were still fluttering.


    Still alive.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    Complicated feelings.


    Emperor Hongzhi heaved a sigh of relief, and couldn''t help feeling a little anxious: "Leave the city immediately, and send someone out of the city to ask how Jifan''s injury is, but nothing should happen, otherwise, how will I explain to Prince Xinjin and Xiurong. "


    Seeing His Majesty returned to normal again.


    Shen Wen held the binoculars he had just bought for one thousand taels of silver in his hand, and said unwillingly: "Your Majesty, Mr. Xiao actually sold binoculars to ministers and others in front of His Majesty. He actually sold a pair of binoculars worth three taels of silver." Qianliang, Your Majesty, how can an eunuch..."


    "Ah." Emperor Hongzhi said in surprise, "There is such a thing."


    Seeing that His Majesty finally responded, although he had already guessed something, he was still unwilling: "Exactly, if you don''t believe me, Your Majesty will ask Eunuch Xiao, and I dare to confront you."


    Emperor Hongzhi pulled his face down.


    Xiao Jing hurriedly lowered his head and stood beside Emperor Hongzhi, looking ashamed.


    "This way..." Emperor Hongzhi said seriously: "Not good!"


    "Yes, yes, yes." Xiao Jing knelt down and kowtowed like garlic: "Your servant will die."


    "Don''t be like this in the future, what does it look like." Emperor Hongzhi scolded.


    Xiao Jing kowtowed: "Your Majesty''s instruction will be remembered carefully."


    Emperor Hongzhi put down the binoculars and moved forward: "Let''s go out of the city immediately. It''s already calm outside. You guys can''t keep me here. I want to go out of the city to see for myself."


    As he said that, before Shen Wen could ask for justice, Emperor Hongzhi had already made great strides and went down the tower first.


    The mighty battalion of warriors surrounded Emperor Hongzhi out of the city.


    At this time, Changping Wei was still inspecting the results of the battle.


    Digging pits, escorting captives, and collecting matchlock guns and weapons.


    Sir Francisco has long lost his previous style. His three-cornered hat has been taken off, and then appeared on the head of a Changping Guard soldier. His clothes are riddled with holes and blood.


    He was **** tightly, and he protested dissatisfiedly: "I am a nobleman, I am a nobleman, I demand the treatment I deserve, you can''t treat me, even if I am an Ottoman, They wouldn''t be so rude."


    A soldier was annoyed by the noise, clenched his fists, and beat his chest fiercely.


    "Cough, cough, cough..." Sir Francisco coughed desperately, and then he became quiet, no longer roaring, like a castrated rooster, surprisingly quiet.


    ¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi arrived at a small temporary camp on the edge of the battlefield.


    Here, the military trainees of the medical school quickly set up a temporary big tent with more than a dozen beds.


    Fang Jifan was carried here. A student carefully cleaned Fang Jifan''s wound with a cotton swab dipped in alcohol.


    Emperor Hongzhi stepped in, and there was some confusion inside.


    Emperor Hongzhi pressed his hand and said: "There is no need to be too polite. Where is the prince? His brother-in-law is so badly injured, does he still have the time to mess around?"


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty, my son... my son is seriously injured, and I can''t do my best. I implore your majesty to forgive me. Your Majesty must not blame His Royal Highness, His Royal Highness, he... he... is also on official business, although my son feels that now I can''t breathe well, my heart hurts badly, my legs seem to be numb, especially my brain, I have a splitting headache, and this hand, hey, I don''t care about this hand, but... Your Majesty... it doesn''t matter for me personally, it''s important Yes, His Royal Highness should take the lead in dealing with official affairs, this is the most important thing, if the important matter is delayed because of the son, the son will die, and he will not be able to rest in peace."


    Emperor Hongzhi thumped in his heart. The injury was so serious that his brain and heart hurt?


    He took a step forward.


    There is a kind of injury in this world that outsiders cannot perceive, and that is internal injury.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Fang Jifan with concern: "I saw that you rushed back and forth just now, and you are so brave. You are the Duke of the country, and you can take the lead. It is really not easy. Hey... your great ancestor, your great father, and Your father, now, and you, are really full of loyalty..."


    In any case, although Fang Jifan is suspected of beating a dog in the water.


    But after all, Fang Jifan rushed to the front, this is what everyone saw with their own eyes.


    Emperor Hongzhi was still touched by this fearless spirit.


    Fang Jifan said: "I am ashamed."


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed again: "This time, you and the crown prince were the ones who made the contribution. The Spaniards came aggressively. To be honest, I was also frightened at first. I ordered you to go back to Beijing, but in the end, you and the crown prince still came. Now, this is your filial piety, I am very pleased to have such a son, and such a son-in-law who rides the dragon fast."


    Fang Jifan coughed: "Your Majesty...don''t say that again, this is what a son-in-law should do, but His Royal Highness, he heard that His Majesty was in danger, he was so anxious that he led the troops all the way, and came here in a hurry, His Royal Highness''s filial piety, thank God moving."


    "You are the same, you are both good boys." Emperor Hongzhi was full of emotion. He turned his head and glanced at the officials behind him who bowed their heads.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "You usually talk about the prince and the Duke of Qi, and what is written in those colorful memorials. Can you do this? You can''t do it yourself, you can''t do it. In this way, they still arrange the crown prince and Qi Guogong all day long, what is this, this is jealousy!"


    "..."


    Hundred officials at this time, how could they dare to speak back, and bowed down one after another: "I will wait for ten thousand deaths."


    "Everyone get up, as long as there is nothing to do, it is fortunate that there is nothing to do. Otherwise..." Emperor Hongzhi stretched his face, and when he said this, he snorted coldly.


    Emperor Hongzhi had soft ears.


    Sometimes the censors scolded too much, and occasionally, he still felt that there might be some bad things about the crown prince and the Duke of Qi.


    Can now...


    Emperor Hongzhi could only hehe.


    His hands behind his back, and then sat on the edge of the hospital bed, seeing that Fang Jifan''s hand was still bleeding profusely, he frowned.


    ¡­


    Also, don''t leave after school, everyone.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1304： great success

    Chapter 1304 Great Contributions to the Dynasty


    "Let me take a look."


    Pulling Fang Jifan''s hand, the wound was quite deep.


    Although the internal injury was not visible, the external injury was real.


    "Young man, take good care of yourself." Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help saying.


    Fang Jifan said: "My son..."


    "Okay." Emperor Hongzhi pressed his hand.


    At this time, Zhu Houzhao came panting.


    He first found Sir Francisco and heard that he was the leader. Naturally, he pressed him to the ground and beat him again.


    Sir Francisco vomited blood after being beaten, and cursed a few words in his mouth.


    Unexpectedly...Zhu Houzhao actually understands Spanish.


    All of a sudden, Zhu Houzhao was furious, and he had a "communication" with him. It was not until Sir Francisco vomited a few mouthfuls of old blood that he ordered people to pack up the prisoners, treat the wounded, and check the results of the battle.


    This trip was busy, and he came here sweating profusely and out of breath.


    As soon as the others arrived, they saw Fang Jifan on the sick bed, and his father was booing and greeting Fang Jifan.


    He was about to grin.


    Emperor Hongzhi pulled his face down: "Ni Zi, what did I say?"


    Zhu Houzhao was stunned: "What did the father say?"


    "You still want to pretend not to know, my will, you still want to..."


    "I didn''t receive the order." Zhu Houzhao said with an innocent look on his face: "When I heard the news, I hurriedly brought soldiers here, and came here to rescue King Qin. Why, the father returned the order to my son?"


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    Soon, the anger on Emperor Hongzhi''s face dissipated.


    He wasn''t really angry.


    But he didn''t want the next time, he made a decree, and Zhu Houzhao took it as straw paper.


    Let Zhu Houzhao return to Beijing, but he wants to come, how dangerous it must be.


    Seeing Zhu Houzhao''s innocent face, and thinking that if it wasn''t for the crown prince and Fang Jifan, the outcome of this battle might not be known yet. To die, to fight to death... Emperor Hongzhi knew it all too well.


    Things on the battlefield can happen by accident at any time.


    Thinking about the change of the civil fort at the beginning, wasn¡¯t it also an army of hundreds of thousands, with all the best and thousands of generals. So what, an accident, a tactical mistake, can leave behind eternal regrets.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face softened a lot: "This Changping Guard is really powerful. I remember that a few months ago, Changping Guard was just an ordinary guard..."


    While speaking, Emperor Hongzhi looked at Ma Wensheng.


    Ma Wensheng immediately said: "Your Majesty, it is precisely that the Changping Guard is in the formation, and has been...not performing well. If it was not stationed in Gyeonggi, I am afraid it would have been abolished."


    "It''s not easy. It''s been really difficult for the prince for more than two months. Come on, tell me how you train as a soldier."


    Zhu Houzhao immediately beamed with joy: "This is very easy. There are only three rules for ministers to lead troops. The first rule is to share the joys and sorrows with the soldiers."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded after listening.


    The truth, everyone understands, these lessons have long been left in the Spring and Autumn Period.


    But to share the joys and sorrows with the soldiers, especially the dignified prince, to be honest, it is not easy. How many people in the world can do it?


    Zhu Houzhao said: "The second is to avoid the worries of the soldiers and let them use their lives in a down-to-earth manner. They say that it is useful for the country and the people. Who doesn''t want to be a man for the country and the people. But ...you have to give money. How can you make people work so hard without money? People¡¯s lives are not just for the court. There are old people in the family and young people at the bottom. My heart is widened, my ministers let them practice, they will practice, let them go up the mountain of swords, they will go up the mountain of swords, let them go down the sea of ??fire, they will go down into the sea of ??fire."


    "Why is this, because they understand very well that the ministers did not treat them badly during ordinary exercises. If they worked hard for the court, made meritorious service, or died in battle, the ministers would not treat them badly. Therefore, the Changping Guards are in battle, their orders are consistent, and their advances and retreats are orderly."


    Emperor Hongzhi breathed out: "Yes, without money, it is absolutely impossible. A small family needs money to make a living, a big family needs money to prosper; a court, without money, is even less likely to be strong." Soldiers, silver is a good thing."


    Zhu Houzhao said: "The third thing is to use your brain, what weapons do the soldiers use, what are the performance of the weapons, how can you find out the problems of the weapons through drills, and actively improve them, or formulate a matching drill method, Only then can the effectiveness of the weapon be brought into play. This...you need to use your brains. If not, the best weapon, in the hands of the soldiers, is nothing more than a stick of fire. If you are a general, you don¡¯t take the initiative to find out the problem Improvement, no matter how much you care for soldiers and how sophisticated weapons you have, it is just empty talk.¡±


    It¡¯s okay not to talk about weapons, let¡¯s talk about weapons. Emperor Hongzhi remembered the spear.


    Emperor Hongzhi saw it clearly. He killed the enemy a hundred paces away. Once the gunshots started, they couldn''t stop.


    Emperor Hongzhi had seen the drills of the Three Thousand Battalion and the Shenji Battalion with his own eyes, and he knew that ordinary firecrackers would never be able to exert such power, so... he was shocked.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "What is the gun in Changpingwei''s hand, and what is it called?"


    Zhu Houzhao was amused when he heard it, and grinned: "Yes..."


    Fang Jifan on the sickbed was in a hurry, and immediately said: "Your Majesty, its surname is Fang, and it has another name, which is very interesting. It is the uncle of my cousin''s nephew''s aunt."


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    Hundreds of officials were all in their sleeves, snapped their fingers, and began to count.


    Emperor Hongzhi was too lazy to guess the riddle: "What the **** is it?"


    "Call Master Fang..." Zhu Houzhao said dejectedly.


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    "Who got the name?" Emperor Hongzhi coughed, blushing slightly.


    Zhu Houzhao sneaked a glance at Fang Jifan, and Fang Jifan began to pretend to be dead on the sickbed with his head in his arms.


    It seems that only Zhu Houzhao can answer this question, so Zhu Houzhao had no choice but to say: "Father, it was obtained by my son, and my son took it for fun."


    "Nonsense!" Emperor Hongzhi sullenly.


    Fortunately, he did not continue to pursue it: "This firecracker is very rare, take one and let me have a look."


    A while later, someone brought a 1512 version of Uncle Fang¡¯s rifle to him, and Emperor Hongzhi took it. It was quite heavy, and it was indeed much more sophisticated than ordinary rifles. It was a good thing at first glance.


    Although Emperor Hongzhi didn''t know how powerful this thing was, today, it was because of this that he beat the Spaniards to pieces.


    Emperor Hongzhi played with it for a while, and then sighed: "This thing is really sharp, Jifan, it''s made by you Xishan."


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty, it was Xishan who built it. At the beginning, it was His Majesty who allowed Xishan to build firearms. After receiving the decree, I dared to neglect. I recruited a group of skilled craftsmen and spent countless efforts to build it. "


    Emperor Hongzhi could not help but feel his blood warm up at this moment.


    He frowned: "Spain, dare to invade Daming, it is tolerable, it is unbearable, it is a great humiliation, but... If my army of millions in Ming Dynasty is like Changping Guards, the weapons they use are all This firecracker, that Spanish Xiaoxiao, dare to offend my Ming Dynasty."


    He began to move his mind.


    If it is true that millions of troops are equipped with such weapons, and they are as well-trained as Changping Guards, then... how powerful this Ming Dynasty will be.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help saying: "Your Majesty, the Spaniards invaded. In fact... although it can be seen that they are arrogant, they are not unreasonable."


    "Oh?"


    Fang Jifan said: "Spain has been taking risks again and again for decades. Their luck is good. Every time they take military adventures, they make a lot of profits. Because of this, they not only become arrogant, but also...ordinary people. Don''t look down on petty profits anymore, the army and the people, everyone is trying to make a fortune through conquest and plunder. The king of his country, who has obtained huge wealth through adventure, is even more enthusiastic about it. Although they know the Ming Dynasty It¡¯s so big, but deep down, they are all blinded by interests, this is the interest.¡±


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded.


    In fact, at the beginning, he couldn¡¯t understand why the Spaniards dared to come from thousands of miles with thousands of horses, which is very puzzling.


    It is not unreasonable to think about it carefully.


    Fang Jifan continued: "As for your Majesty''s wish to train a military horse like the Million Changping Guards, in my minister''s opinion, this is also my ultimate goal of Ming Dynasty, because only in this way can Da Ming truly shine like the sun and moon, and the world will be able to achieve the same glory as the sun and the moon." , is the entire territory of the Ming Dynasty. It''s just... once it has such a huge scale, on the one hand, it will cost countless money and food, and the supplies needed in the future will be even more amazing. Therefore... the most important thing for the Ming Dynasty is to enrich the country first, and then strengthen the army. "


    Emperor Hongzhi took a few steps and nodded repeatedly. He knew that this thing cost a lot.


    Otherwise... why does Shen Wentong remind himself every day that His Royal Highness still owes him money.


    It¡¯s only been two months, and the expenses are so high for a small guard


    Emperor Hongzhi finished speaking, and smiled: "No matter what, the crown prince and Jifan, King Qin have made great contributions to saving the family. No matter what, I must reward you. Prince..."


    "My son is here." Zhu Houzhao saluted.


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed: "You are the prince, in the future...be a good prince."


    Zhu Houzhao: "..."


    "Jifan."


    Fang Jifan''s heart skipped a beat, what the hell, next, he should be a good Duke of Qi.


    "My son is here."


    Emperor Hongzhi said in a leisurely manner: "The Duke of Qi has made great contributions, so let him open a mansion and build teeth."


    "This...don''t dare." Fang Jifan is like a bolt from the blue, you are kidding me, how dare I open a house and build a tooth, I Fang Jifan has a few lives, this is the qualification of a prince, and he can appoint his own subordinates However, in fact, even the prince only obtained this right in name only. After the Battle of Jingnan, as the power of the prince gradually weakened, almost all the subordinate officials were designated by the court.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1373： .Five changes are completed, ask for a guaranteed monthly pass

    Fifth update is complete, ask for guaranteed monthly pass


    Happy May Day everyone, la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la... happy holidaying


    For Tiger, it is the happiest time to finish coding every day, especially today is five shifts, Tiger is full of sense of accomplishment!


    In fact, I have been writing books for many years, and Tiger is now getting older, and his physical function is not as good as before. Codewriting not only requires sitting in front of the computer for a long time, but also consumes a lot of brain cells, but he persists every day, and the readers are not disappointed. Tiger is also very happy. Especially this month, there are a lot of things to do, and finally these days can be more explosive, Tiger is trying his best to persevere, but his back hurts too much after sitting in front of the computer for a long time.


    The May 1st holiday has begun. I really envy the students who have holidays, but the new month has begun again. The tiger has no fakes. I have to continue to work hard to code, so that I am ashamed to ask everyone for a guaranteed monthly pass. The fierce competition has begun again. , students who have tickets, hope to come to Tiger more, let Tiger work harder to code!


    I!


    Diligent little tiger!


    Ask for votes!


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1305： the richest reward

    Chapter 1305 The richest reward


    Although in the eyes of others, Fang Jifan is bold and heinous.


    However, Fang Jifan knows how much he owns.


    Opening a mansion and building teeth, just kidding, I don¡¯t know how I will die if I get slaughtered tomorrow.


    The greater the power, the greater the responsibility, but conversely, the greater the power, the faster the death.


    Even if his father-in-law was eager to give himself this reward.


    Fang Jifan never dared to accept it lightly, wouldn''t it be good to be a rich man honestly?


    Fang Jifan almost woke up from the sick bed: "Your Majesty, I dare not be my son, my son is seriously ill..."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled, stared at Fang Jifan, and waved his hands: "Look at you, are you scared?"


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi then said with a smile: "I have opened the mouth of gold, and the opening of the mansion and the establishment of teeth is the opening of the mansion and the establishment of teeth. Why, do you dare not accept it? If you don''t accept it, you will resist the order and fail to obey it. This is a serious crime."


    Fang Jifan felt that his clothes were full of sweat, and thought to himself, could it be that His Majesty saw that my family was rich and wanted to take the opportunity to kill himself?


    Zheng Boke Duan Yuyan?


    Emperor Hongzhi pursed his lips. Seeing Fang Jifan stretching out his hand, he subconsciously wanted to hug his head, and smiled again: "Of course, this Kaifujianya is different from ordinary Kaifujianya. The firearm in Xishan is considered a I have seen it, and you have said it yourself, it is not easy to equip such a firearm on a million army horses, and it is even more difficult to raise a million army horses like this."


    Emperor Hongzhi paced.


    Da Ming''s problem is very complicated.


    How complicated is it?


    After the Tumu Fortress Change, almost every emperor could realize that the Weisuo system was gradually collapsing. It was actually very easy to solve this problem. It was nothing more than abolishing the Weisuo system and establishing a new military system.


    For example, in history, why the Qi family army can be so famous that thousands of people can become the main force of Ming Dynasty. This Zhejiang army can be said to have made great achievements in battle, and has always been the backbone of the Japanese and Jurchens.


    There are many people who want the army to have a strong combat capability, to be up and down, and to know how to do it.


    But... what you can do... is limited.


    This is back to the old problem. The imperial court is short of money. The annual expenditure for just a few thousand people is astonishing, and the finances simply cannot supply it.


    Therefore, to solve the military problem, the first thing to solve is the financial problem, and to solve the financial problem, you must solve the tax. ,At last¡­


    Although the new policy has gradually begun to roll out, it is still difficult to move forward. Everything needs to be taken step by step and figured out slowly.


    This time, the arrogance of the Spaniards made Emperor Hongzhi completely angry.


    He squinted his eyes and said slowly: "The mansion I opened is called Finance and Economics Mansion. I asked you Fang Jifan to open this mansion and build this tooth to attract talents from all over the world, and to be my Ming Dynasty. If these commercial firms can make big profits, the country can be prosperous and strong. I understand a little about finance and economics, but there are still many things I don¡¯t understand. The officials of the Manchu Dynasty are also useless. There are some talents in the ruling and opposition parties, but these Talents, but no one values ??them, and no one can move them, Jifan, you come to be this Bole, and you also come to be the governor of this Jingfu."


    Fang Jifan was taken aback, and instantly understood the purpose of Emperor Hongzhi.


    After the last plummet of Happiness Group, everyone understands that those huge listed firms are already related to the national economy and the people''s livelihood. Once a huge problem occurs, the loss is very tragic.


    If only one happy group is singled out, once there is turmoil in it, there will be a big problem with the internal funds of the palace. I am afraid that many civil and military officials in the court will be damaged. And once the Xingfu Group plummets, a large amount of investment will be reduced, which means that the market will start to slump, and countless workshops that supply Xingfu Group''s military supplies will become conservative. Then, how to resettle so many refugees?


    One hair can move the whole body, these... are not a joke.


    But... the current imperial court is simply unable to solve this problem.


    The important ministers in the court don''t know who is a financial talent, even if they know, such a person will be excluded if they want to come.


    How to restrain listed firms, how to supervise them, how to guide them, and even...how to make them more prosperous are the most pressing issues at present.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t solve it, but his son-in-law Fang Jifan could.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "I will hand over this scripture to you. You need to remember that I have entrusted the well-being of thousands of people to you."


    Fang Jifan heaved a sigh of relief.


    He thought to himself, His Majesty''s behavior was definitely not a sudden whim, but the result of careful consideration. I''m afraid that His Majesty had already had this idea, and today he took advantage of this achievement to say it.


    Economic and industrial and commercial needs, how can anyone in the palace not know.


    The outdated cabinet and six ministries simply cannot keep pace with the times.


    Fang Jifan...is the most suitable candidate.


    Emperor Hongzhi put his hands behind his back: "The reason why Jifan is allowed to open a mansion and build teeth is to let him not be restrained. The officials of the Jingfu can directly write a letter to me as long as Jifan''s head agrees. I will make a decision without going through the officials. Ministry. Their salaries are raised by the government itself, and they don¡¯t have to go through the Ministry of Household Affairs. In order to prevent it from happening, the government has the right to inspect it, and it is allowed to set up a government guard with a quota of 3,000 people, and has the right to be inspected.¡±


    Emperor Hongzhi finished a series of words, and then said: "You are my son-in-law, and you should share my worries. You don''t have to panic, just do your own thing."


    Hundred officials were suddenly surprised.


    Looked at Emperor Hongzhi one by one.


    Isn¡¯t the newly established Economic and Economic Office emptied the household department?


    You must know that the source of current wealth is not the little money and food collected by the household department. The wealth in this world is all in the listed companies.


    It''s just...everyone is silent.


    It is impossible to be unconvinced, because this listed firm was created by Fang Jifan, and he knows best.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled, and he patted Fang Jifan on the sickbed: "Recover well, when the illness is cured, come to see me again, you have to have a plan in your heart about the affairs of the government, and when the time comes, report to me .¡±


    Fang Jifan felt sad. If this is the case, wouldn¡¯t it mean that in the future, if there are ups and downs in the stock market, it will be mine?


    Emperor Hongzhi turned around and left.


    Hundreds of officials did not dare to neglect, they drove away one after another.


    Zhu Houzhao secretly stayed behind, did not follow, but looked at Fang Jifan and said: "I''m thinking about it, and I didn''t think about what my father rewarded me just now."


    Fang Jifan said in a fluttering voice: "Your Highness, you can''t figure it out. Your Highness is the crown prince, and this is the crown prince''s greatest reward. As for the others, they are just floating clouds."


    "That''s what I said, but I''m not reconciled." Zhu Houzhao said sourly in his heart: "Congratulations this time, since then, you are no longer in the Zhenguo Mansion of my palace. This Jingfu mansion has a lot to do, are you interested? , make some official seals or something, when the time comes, you still have to set up the chief history, the master book, the commander of the guards, Qianhu, and yourself... Don''t you want to carve something? Here in the palace, everyone Yes, you can give Ben Gong some money..."


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    "say something."


    Fang Jifan said angrily: "Your Highness, I am a sick person, and you have actually made trouble and tried to trick me."


    Zhu Houzhao had no choice but to press his hands: "Okay, okay, these things will be discussed in a few days."


    ...


    Confused...the office has been established.


    What the future of this Jingfu will look like, only God knows.


    People only know that the Jingfu has too much autonomy, and it has even reached the point where as long as Fang Jifan makes a decision, he only needs to notify the palace.


    Of course... Only God knows what this thing will become in the end.


    Fang Jifan was still lying leisurely on the couch, even if he returned from Tianjin Wei to the capital, he was carried all the way.


    There are many people who come to visit Fang Jifan, and the crowd is crowded.


    After all... Duke Qi was injured on duty this time.


    The person who came, went to the sickbed, chatted with Fang Jifan for a while, left a gift, and left.


    Come and go like the wind.


    Liu Jin also rushed over immediately, and when he saw Fang Jifan, he wanted to cry.


    Fang Jifan sat up all of a sudden, full of energy.


    Liu Jin: "..."


    He stopped crying, and the tears in his eyes were stopped at once. God, he...is very energetic.


    Fang Jifan gritted his teeth and said, "Grandpa, I am bleeding, I am bleeding."


    "Yes, yes." Liu Jin hurriedly said: "God, you... have suffered, grandson, I... I..."


    Fang Jifan got up from his energetic boots, and walked back and forth in the dormitory angrily: "Franji, this is a mortal hatred with me. If we don''t avenge this hatred, we, Fang Jifan, are still human?"


    Liu Jin''s chicken pecked at the rice and nodded.


    Fang Jifan stepped forward and kicked him.


    Liu Jin was kicked over, and a lot of fried broad beans rolled out of her sleeve.


    Liu Jin groaned, and now she really cried: "Grandfather, my grandson must die, and my grandson cannot avenge you. This is a crime of death."


    "Why can''t I report it? Now I want you to avenge me. How profitable is your Siyang Trading Company?"


    "This..." When I said this... Liu Jin felt a little ashamed.


    Fang Jifan said: "The stock price of Siyang Commercial Bank has fallen?"


    "Slight drop, slight drop." Liu Jin wanted to defend.


    Fang Jifan walked around vigorously with his hands behind his back, gritted his teeth, and said, "This time, it was Franji who provoked me. I always love peace and never do immoral things, but today...they provoked me I want them to pay you back ten times, a hundred times, Liu Jin, do you still recognize my grandfather?"


    "I admit it, you are my grandson''s father." Liu Jin immediately swore, "If my grandson has any dissent, I will be struck by lightning and arrows will pierce my heart and die."


    My relatives came today, so I wasted some time. May Day is Labor Day, everyone has fun, Tiger will do a good job of coding. Ask for a double monthly pass.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1375： .Leave a note, make it up tomorrow.

    Leave a note and make it up tomorrow.


    Just got home and had dinner with relatives.


    May 1 Labor Day, laborers'' day.


    I have been writing a book for eight years and haven¡¯t had a day off. I feel really tired today. Get up early tomorrow and try my best to make up.


    Sincerely, Tigers who love you.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1306： It is possible to die in the morning and evening

    Chapter 1306 It is possible to die in the morning and evening


    Fang Jifan was waiting for Liu Jin''s words.


    If you don¡¯t go through fire and water, go up the mountain of swords and go down the sea of ??fire, you are also worthy of being our relatives, ah no, grandson?


    A dear one cannot go up the mountain of swords.


    Fang Jifan snapped his fingers.


    Immediately afterwards, two people came out from the side room.


    Liu Jin felt like being tricked.


    There are two people who came.


    The one in front is Liu Wenshan. Liu Wenshan approached and performed the teacher''s ceremony.


    Wang Xizuo is following behind.


    Wang Xizuo looked at Fang Jifan with a grateful expression.


    Thirty acres of land, cash it out on the spot.


    Not only that, the previous mortgage was also settled in one go.


    And they are all in the best locations, developed.


    The two bow down.


    Fang Jifan stood in front of his eyes with his hands behind his back, was an eunuch, a disciple, and another... Then so and so...


    This is a golden combination.


    Fang Jifan said: "You also know that I have been greatly loved by His Majesty, and ordered me to open a mansion and build teeth. This mansion is about to open auspiciously, but the essence of this mansion is to seek wealth, gather the wealth of the world, and serve My Ming Dynasty uses it like this to enrich the country and strengthen the army, so that the country of my Ming Dynasty will last forever, and where the sun and the moon are, it will be the territory of the Ming Dynasty."


    Liu Jin immediately said: "Grandpa Gan, you are right. What my grandson admires most is Grandpa Gan''s sentiment of serving the country and the people."


    Fang Jifan didn''t even bother to lift his eyelids, and said bluntly, flattering, I''m really your grandfather.


    Fang Jifan then gritted his teeth again: "What''s more, I was seriously injured by Frangji. .¡±


    Liu Jin''s heart skipped a beat. Grandpa Gan''s words made him think of the unbearable days...


    Fang Jifan took a few steps, and first said to Liu Jin: "Liu Jin, you Siyang Commercial Bank, I need to call manpower, not only that, but now you are also expropriating, in the name of Jingfu, I''m here to ask you, Siyang Commercial Bank, can With the Franji ship, the Siyang Trading Company went down, but they managed to win over the Franji people."


    Liu Jinna bowed his head: "In Western Ocean, I bought a few Franji merchant ships. I don''t know if they are enough. As for Franji, there are some."


    "That''s good." Fang Jifan nodded in satisfaction.


    He looked at Liu Wenshan again: "You are my most valued disciple. Although you are usually reticent, you know that being a teacher loves you the most."


    Liu Wenshan almost shed tears when he heard such heart-warming words from his teacher, and kowtowed: "Men, the teacher has shown great kindness to the students, and the students will always remember it in their hearts."


    Fang Jifan sighed: "What kind of reincarnation is it? It''s too serious. It''s just making you unknown, getting a Jinshi, finding a good job for you, and buying you a few houses in the new city." , taught you some economics, and made you a little successful in your studies, what is that, even if you want to give your grandson to you as a teacher, you will not frown as a teacher."


    Liu Jin: "..."


    He silently picked up a fallen broad bean on the ground and put it in his mouth.


    It is easier to reduce a little psychological pressure in this way.


    Fang Jifan said again: "So, do you still remember that when you were last year, you asked your teacher for an economic principle?"


    "Last year?" Liu Wenshan began to recall, and gradually, he had an impression, saying: "Student...remember."


    "So, do you think it''s feasible?" Fang Jifan looked at him with a half-smile.


    Liu Wenshan said: "Under the guidance of the mentor, the students have been thinking for half a month, and even wrote a paper called "Economic Risk Theory."


    Fang Jifan looked at Liu Wenshan with a smile: "Then, as a teacher, I will let you try."


    "Try it?" Liu Wenshan looked at Fang Jifan even more puzzled: "Go to Franz?"


    "Of course it''s going to Franji, but it''s not you who came forward, you just need to hide behind the scenes."


    "But...what to use as an anchor?"


    "There is one thing." Fang Jifan said with a smile, "Come on."


    Upon hearing this, Liu Jin was shocked again. Sure enough, everything was arranged.


    Wang Jinyuan was outside, and had already poked his head around. Hearing the young master''s call, he hurried in with a bundle.


    Fang Jifan took the bundle and shook it off. Immediately, inside the bundle, there were several bouquets of flowers in front of everyone.


    Fang Jifan picked up a flower and said, "I bought this flower at a high price from a big food merchant a few years ago, and let Zhang Xin of the Tuntian Institute cultivate it well and keep improving it. It''s called a tulip. You see , is this flower beautiful?"


    Liu Wenshan raised his head and looked at the flower. The second flower was purplish red and so bright that even Liu Wenshan couldn''t help but stare at it.


    "I''ll let you take these flowers. There are not only flowers, but also countless rhizomes. You take these flowers and let Wang Xizuo take the lead. Don''t worry, Wang Xizuo will become a merchant who rarely shows his face in the future. Those Franji people from the foreign business firm, and you and Liu Jin are also hiding behind the scenes, but... how to teach those Franji people how powerful Fang Jifan is with these flowers depends on your ability. I taught you so After many years of learning, among all the disciples, you are the one who loves you the most, now, the time has come to repay the teacher''s kindness."


    "This operation is called the Avengers Project. The Siyang Trading Company will do its best to assist you, Wang Xizuo."


    "Yes." Wang Xizuo hurriedly said.


    Fang Jifan said: "From now on, you are the big shopkeeper of Siyang Trading Co., Ltd. Franz Jizhou. The three of you will go together, and you must help each other."


    Liu Jin was at a loss, still a little confused, and couldn''t help saying: "Master, what can this... this... this flower be used for? Can this... be eaten?"


    Fang Jifan wished he could kick this **** to death.


    On the contrary, Liu Wenshan suddenly fell silent.


    In his mind, he began to think desperately.


    A certain theory that his teacher taught him last year suddenly floated in his mind. His eyes flickered, staring at the tulip. All of a sudden, as if he had awakened, his eyes shone. However, his eyes were dim, and it seemed that a new problem had begun to appear.


    The Avengers Project¡­


    In this world, there are many kinds of revenge. Some of them are white knives in and red knives out. This is the worst method.


    Some of them turn pens into knives, but they look like shrews swearing at the streets, vulgar, and they have been reduced to knives and pens.


    But¡­


    Liu Wenshan still has many key points, but he didn''t want to understand.


    Because of this theory, it is a bit advanced, or in other words, it has never been verified so far.


    He picked up a tulip on the ground, observed it carefully, and smelled the fragrance of the tulip. After that, he calmed down. Liu Wenshan said calmly: "Teacher, I heard from my students that the purple is the most respected by the Frangji. Big shopkeeper, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true.¡±


    Wang Xizuo nodded.


    Purple was indeed the most noble color for Westerners at this time, representing nobility, and was often the color favored by nobles. This was due to the fact that the purple dye commonly used by the Tyrians in the ancient Roman Empire was only worn by nobles, and the dyed clothes were similar to crimson. It was also favored by the monarch at that time. In the Byzantine era, emperors from the royal line would use purple to indicate their orthodox origin.


    This is not only because of the gorgeous purple, but the most important thing is that the acquisition of purple fuel is extremely complicated. A catty of purple pigment is enough to exchange for the same weight of gold.


    And this flower is just bright purple.


    Plans began to slowly take shape in Liu Wenshan''s mind.


    After a long time, Liu Wenshan said: "The students know what to do."


    This made Wang Xizuo and Liu Jin even more confused.


    Liu Wenshan said: "It''s just the imperial court."


    "That''s easy. From now on, you will be the long history of the Jingfu, and report this matter for the division association and His Majesty."


    "Okay." Liu Wenshan nodded without hesitation: "The student understands, the student will set off immediately, please rest assured, the teacher, the student will never disappoint the teacher."


    He was quite a bit hesitant.


    It¡¯s really a long way to go here, and I don¡¯t even know how many risks I have to go through.


    But when he thought that he would take the order of his mentor to turn the whole Franc machine upside down to verify a terrible economic principle, deep down in his heart, he felt a little bit of anticipation.


    Fang Jifan narrowed his eyes: "I am waiting for you to come back as a teacher."


    "Teacher." Liu Wenshan''s eyes were red.


    Without a mentor, maybe I will always be a little scholar, just a mortal forever.


    Fang Jifan patted his head: "Don''t cry, be careful all the way, His Majesty ordered me to open the mansion and build teeth. In the first battle of our mansion, you will be the general. When you get there, you must remember to adapt to the situation and be careful everywhere. You have to think twice before acting, and you must never show your cheating feet, and if you show your cheating feet, you will die."


    Liu Wenshan worshiped again: "Hearing the Tao in the morning and dying in the evening, the student is loved by the teacher, and now he is entrusted by the teacher, how dare he not exhaust his strength, serve the festival of chastity, and then die. The teacher is in Beijing, you must take care of your body. No, if there is any danger in the future, you must not rush to kill it alone like you did during the Tianjin Wei battle."


    Fang Jifan sighed, feeling a little bit reluctant.


    But¡­


    Fang Jifan settled down, and said carefully to the king: "I will follow Liu Wenshan''s arrangement on this journey. If you dare to disobey the order, your real estate will be confiscated. Do you understand?"


    Wang Xizuo was so frightened that he was dripping with sweat: "Yes, yes."


    Liu Jin still didn''t understand. He wanted to ask, but he was afraid that the godfather would say that he was stupid. At this time, before Fang Jifan could speak, he immediately said: "Don''t worry, godfather, grandson will take good care of godfather along the way, and he will definitely take care of him. It¡¯s good to listen to godfather¡¯s words.¡±


    Fang Jifan is very satisfied, Liu Jin is still very good, he is a person who knows hot and cold, such a person is simply a good material to be a eunuch, sometimes, I am really happy for his parents, and made such a wise choice.


    Fang Jifan felt at ease.


    Arranging a major event at once, the illness on this body felt half healed: "Let''s make preparations. No one should disclose this matter. I''ll wait for your good news."


    ...


    The first chapter has been delivered, ask for a monthly pass.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1307： thanks for grace

    Chapter 1307 Thanks for Grace


    The inspectors started from Beijing.


    They carried their bags, and they couldn''t help crying along the way.


    At this time, the three of Liu Wenshan had also embarked on a merchant ship heading to the West.


    They will make a detour to the west, and then look for a few Franji merchant ships, recruit a group of reliable people to disguise as a Franji caravan, and go to Franji.


    Along with several large ships, there are full warehouses of tulip bulbs.


    Follow-up tulip bulbs will also be delivered one after another.


    Plan, Fang Jifan has already talked to Liu Wenshan.


    Fang Jifan has nothing to say about how he comprehended and the details.


    All of this can only be relied on by Liu Wenshan himself.


    Because it is thousands of miles away, there may be no news for a year or so.


    What is the current situation of Frangji, what they will face, and Frangji''s reaction, all these are unpredictable.


    Therefore, this must allow Liu Wenshan to be able to adapt to the situation and act according to circumstances.


    The Jingfu has been set up.


    A large number of people were recruited from Xishan.


    The biggest advantage of having disciples and grandchildren is that Fang Jifan can enlist his disciples and grandchildren to come to the mansion for internship at any time.


    Interns are still very useful, cheap and capable.


    Fang Jifan rested for more than a month. Zhu Houzhao came to visit him a few times. He tilted his head and saw that the back of Fang Jifan''s hand was covered with scabs. He couldn''t understand it with his current medical knowledge, but Fang Jifan was still lying on the couch, moaning, asking people to bring tea and water, pinching his feet and beating his back.


    Internal injuries are not easy to see easily.


    Finally, when an impatient oral order from the palace came, Fang Jifan''s work-related injury was completely over.


    Xiao Jing came personally, led Fang Jifan into the palace, and met Emperor Hongzhi.


    Emperor Hongzhi asked the case, frowning deeply: "Jifan, how is your condition?"


    Fang Jifan said: "Return to Your Majesty, my son has recovered by seven or eight points."


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced at Fang Jifan with deep meaning: "I almost wanted to ask the female doctor Liang to inquire about the condition. This disease will be cured as long as it is cured. In a blink of an eye, spring is blooming again. Why, why is there no movement in your Jingfu .¡±


    "There is movement, Your Majesty, my son has recruited many talents." Fang Jifan hurriedly explained.


    "Really?" Emperor Hongzhi said indifferently: "But... why is there no movement in the stock market?"


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    Fang Jifan said patiently: "Your Majesty, the stocks that should go up have already gone up, but before that, all the bullish stocks have been released, so that the growth has been a little weak these days, which is understandable. In fact, there are more and more companies listed on the market, which gives many people a choice. The stock market is always going up and down, so why is it soaring every year?"


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded: "I understand this truth."


    After finishing speaking, he sighed: "In recent days, may there be space?"


    Fang Jifan said: "According to the current market situation, it is actually pretty good. There are a lot of things to do, such as mining, logging, workshops, bridge repairs, road paving, and the upcoming construction of the Gyeonggi Railway. If you want to come, there should be growth. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s impossible to make a big rise.¡±


    Emperor Hongzhi thought it was reasonable, but he didn''t criticize Fang Jifan. After all...he himself knew the principles behind the stock market. His only regret was that the previous rise was so crazy that Emperor Hongzhi was used to the feeling of doubling his assets, and now he suddenly calmed down. Make him a little lost.


    "The Jingfu must come up with some practical solutions." Emperor Hongzhi frowned: "Nowadays, many people think that the Jingfu has too much power."


    Fang Jifan said in amazement: "Well, I will quit, and my father will ask someone else to be wise. I have long since thought of running a business..."


    Emperor Hongzhi originally wanted to ''stimulate'' Fang Jifan.


    Who would have thought...


    had the opposite effect.


    Emperor Hongzhi immediately said: "Okay, okay, don''t be angry, what does this look like, you are my son-in-law, will I not protect you? Whoever dares to talk nonsense in the future, I will find him to settle the score!"


    "However... you can understand what I mean."


    Fang Jifan said conveniently: "Actually, my minister has already made arrangements."


    "Oh?" Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes lit up: "Tell me and listen to me."


    "Your Majesty, do you remember that my minister once gave a memorandum? During the memorandum, I implore Your Majesty to order Liu Wenshan to come to the Jingfu."


    "I have an impression."


    "This time, I want Liu Wenshan to go to Frangji, in order to boost the profits of the entire Siyang Commercial Bank. For this plan, I have worked hard."


    "Go to Frangji? Go to Frangji to sell silk and tea?" This... is a practical way.


    Siyang Trading Company needs to find a new profit point. Although Daming and Franji have completely turned against each other now, why not make money if there is money?


    Fang Jifan smiled: "No, my son...is selling flowers."


    "Selling flowers..."


    Emperor Hongzhi was speechless.


    Fang Jifan miraculously took out a bouquet of flowers from his sleeve: "Look, Your Majesty, are these flowers beautiful?"


    "Are you selling this?" Emperor Hongzhi trembled.


    He felt that his IQ was insulted.


    Thousands of miles away, this merchant ship has sailed thousands of miles, and the supplies along the way are astonishing. Even though it is selling silk and porcelain, although there are huge profits, the loss along the way is still amazing, but you Fang Jifan...


    Looking at Fang Jifan''s flattering "Presenting Treasures", Emperor Hongzhi felt that it was necessary for Fang Jifan to study in the Department of Psychiatry of Xishan Medical College.


    I heard that Mao Ji has received great welcome since he entered the psychiatric department. Dozens of psychiatrists hang around him every day. Not only that, he has even published papers in search journals. Physicians refer to his illness as Maoist insanity.


    Fang Jifan said: "That''s right, it''s for sale. It''s necessary. It''s a good thing. It can be used for anything but not edible. Look at the flowers, Your Majesty. It''s really beautiful. It can be said to be peerless. Compared with peonies, it''s also beautiful." Don''t give up..."


    Xiao Jing stood aside and listened patiently. He felt that Emperor Hongzhi''s face was pulled down, and he knew what His Majesty was thinking. He said, "Duke Qi, what is there to sell for this flower?"


    "What do you know?" Fang Jifan was more fierce than him.


    Xiao Jing was so frightened that he hurriedly kept silent.


    Fang Jifan said: "Everything in the world has its value, Your Majesty, my son..."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled and pressed his hands: "Okay, okay, I don''t know much about this flower. But... I won''t interfere with your business affairs."


    Fang Jifan said with a smile: "I have recovered this time. I heard that the empress once prayed for my son in Kunning Palace. I am very grateful in my heart. Therefore, this flower is for the empress. Can your majesty allow my son to retire? The sons and ministers go to see the empress."


    Emperor Hongzhi waved his hand: "Go."


    Emperor Hongzhi had a strange expression on his face.


    Fang Jifan left happily as if he had received an amnesty.


    Seeing Fang Jifan leave, Emperor Hongzhi tapped the copy with his fingers.


    This is the first time I heard that they sell flowers for profit.


    Of course, selling flowers is not impossible to make a profit.


    But the problem is that if you sell some flowers from Tongzhou to the capital, you may still be able to make a profit. You drove a boat, escaped death, and went to Francchi thousands of miles away. Can you get the money back?


    "Your Majesty..." Xiao Jing now began to slowly understand His Majesty''s appetite, and he said with a smile: "I think this Siyang Commercial Bank is going to end, and the stock price of Siyang Commercial Bank is not good, and the profit is more. At the end, if some bad news comes out again, the maidservant will be very worried, there are quite a few stocks of Siyang Commercial Bank in the internal funds, or else, let¡¯s sell it.¡±


    Emperor Hongzhi pondered.


    When Siyang Trading Company went public, Gongli bought a lot.


    Nowadays, the Siyang Commercial Bank is really not doing well.


    and¡­


    Selling flowers... No matter how it sounds, it doesn''t look reliable.


    Fang Jifan is also a person who has read The Wealth of Nations, and now pays attention to finance and economics every day.


    What kind of terms such as bullish and bearish, he just opened his mouth.


    Xiao Jing''s words can be said to have reached Emperor Hongzhi''s heart.


    But¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi shook his head: "No."


    He knocked **** the copy: "Don''t sell it, keep it."


    "Your Majesty..."


    "Shut up." Emperor Hongzhi said, "I''m not sure, he''s really selling flowers? Don''t think that after reading a few books and learning some simple truths from others, it''s all right. You and Fang Jifan are far behind." far."


    Xiao Jing looked aggrieved, and didn''t dare to make a sound anymore.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Fang Jifan arrived at Kunning Palace happily, and after the notification, he entered the main hall.


    Then I saw Queen Zhang and Liang Ruying playing chess.


    Queen Zhang withdrew her eyes from the chess game, and glanced at Fang Jifan: "Jifan, your illness is cured, God is sorry, why are you so reckless, and you charge forward when others charge forward? Don''t forget your identity."


    Fang Jifan said: "Since ancient times, a gentleman has both loyalty and filial piety, and his sons and ministers will go through fire and water for His Majesty, and they will not hesitate. Not to mention just being injured or dying, they are also generous and calm."


    Empress Zhang likes simple and honest young people like Fang Jifan.


    She couldn''t help saying: "You, come and sit down, female doctor Liang, take Jifan''s pulse and see how his pulse is."


    Liang Ruying responded, stepped forward, touched Fang Jifan''s eyes, she couldn''t help but blushed slightly, and felt Fang Jifan''s pulse. Seeing that Fang Jifan''s pulse was stable, she checked the wound on the back of her hand before she said: "My lady, Duke Qi wants to come, but he has already Back to normal."


    Empress Zhang felt relieved: "It''s rare for Ji Fan to come to see me."


    Fang Jifan said: "The minister is here to thank you. These days, the empress has worried, so I prepared a gift."


    "Oh?" Empress Zhang couldn''t help but said, "You still brought a gift?"


    Fang Jifan winked at the eunuch, the **** understood and hurried out.


    ...


    In the past few days, some readers should have noticed that Tiger is laying out a new large dungeon, and the code words are a bit rough. Wahaha, the second chapter has been delivered.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1308： Feng Chan

    Chapter 1308 Feng Chan


    A moment later, the **** brought a bouquet of flowers.


    Queen Zhang was immediately attracted by this bouquet of flowers.


    There are more than a dozen flowers in this bouquet, but these flowers have never been seen before. All of them are fresh and very beautiful.


    Especially the purple flowers among the flowers are even more eye-catching.


    Empress Zhang stepped forward and took the flower. This flower is not only beautiful, but also fragrant. Empress Zhang is a woman, and women have no resistance to such things.


    She immediately beamed with joy: "Ah, Jifan, what kind of flower is this?"


    "Tulips."


    "Tulip?" Empress Zhang murmured, "What is the allusion?"


    Fang Jifan replied honestly: "Your Majesty, there are no allusions. I just think it sounds good. This flower was cultivated by Tuntianwei. In the Xishan area, a large amount of land was opened up for cultivation. The cost is not small. My son I know that the empress likes these, so I sent them here."


    It¡¯s really not easy. The first time I sent flowers, it was for my mother-in-law. It can be seen that Fang Jifan is a man of conscience. He is not like some cats and dogs who only serve as licking dogs for girlfriends and wives. Thinking of the source when drinking water, remembering the well digger when drinking water, this is the real model of a man, the best among men.


    Empress Zhang was overjoyed, holding flowers, nodding her head: "Very good, very good."


    Fang Jifan ordered someone to fetch the porcelain vase again, filled it with clear water, put the bouquet of flowers into the porcelain vase, and put it in order: "Your Majesty, look, in this way, there will be spring in your palace."


    Liang Ruying on the side also looked at it strangely, looking left and right, with a pair of eyes, attracted by this flower.


    Queen Zhang said: "It''s rare for you to have this thought. If everyone is as filial as you, I will have no regrets."


    Fang Jifan said sternly: "This is different, ma''am, other people''s filial piety is in the bottom of my heart, and usually my majesty can''t see it. But my son...but it''s just a gift, it''s nothing, my son still has a lot of places, Need to learn, empress don''t praise me."


    Empress Zhang was even more delighted, look at Fang Jifan, what a humble person, he always praises others and despises himself.


    This son-in-law is really right.


    After delivering the flowers, Fang Jifan left the palace and was about to leave the palace when he saw Liu Jian and others coming.


    "Qi Guogong."


    Liu Jian called Fang Jifan to live.


    Fang Jifan stopped with a smile: "I have seen..."


    "Duke Qi doesn''t have to be like this." Liu Jian looked at Fang Jifan with a smile: "I heard that Duke Qi got a flower, which was quite valuable, and the Jingfu even sent a merchant ship to Frangji to sell flowers in the name of Siyang Trading Company. "


    The cabinet has its own eyes and ears, and this matter cannot be concealed.


    Fang Jifan is not worried about the news being leaked out, it is thousands of miles away from Frangji, and it will take a year and a half to go there, so there is no need to worry about any secrets leaking to Frangji, Fang Jifan said: "Exactly, four The foreign commercial bank has been established for a long time, and its performance has been poor. I thought, let them boost their performance, and I blame me for not educating my grandson well, which caused many shareholders to lose money."


    Liu Jian: "..."


    Liu Jian sighed: "Forget it, the old man went to see you."


    Fang Jifan saw that the three great scholars had come, he couldn''t help asking: "I don''t know what''s going on?"


    To be honest, it is very reckless to directly ask the cabinet scholar what is the matter. On the one hand, not everyone can participate in many important military affairs. On the other hand, it is extremely impolite.


    But...Fang Jifan...is different.


    Anyway, this guy has always been like this.


    got used to.


    If it is someone else, it is inevitable that they will speculate about what the other party is thinking or what plans they have.


    It is important to know that everyone in this temple is an old fritter, and who doesn¡¯t have eighteen bends in the mountain road, even Liu Jian, you look at him kindly, but you will never understand his true thoughts.


    Liu Jian and Li Dongyang on the side looked at each other and coughed: "It''s not a confidential matter, it''s just that there is an auspicious omen."


    Auspicious?


    Liu Jian looked good, and said with a smile: "Last month, some people saw three unicorns haunting Mount Tai. These three unicorns were old and strong, and there was a young unicorn. Many people saw their whereabouts. Some people said that they saw it with their own eyes. They fly away."


    Fang Jifan looked contemptuous: "This is about three deer."


    Liu Jian: "..."


    Why is it so hard to communicate with this kind of person?


    Li Dongyang stroked his beard and said with a smile: "There are a lot of people who have seen it. If you think about it, it won''t be groundless."


    Fang Jifan said: "It must be a deer. Some people see the wind as rain, and the local officials are just good at figuring out what they want. They are eager to report some auspiciousness. Whoever believes it is a fool.


    Liu Jian: "..."


    Xie Qian: "..."


    Li Dongyang: "..."


    cough cough...


    The three coughed one after another.


    Liu Jian said warmly: "This time it''s different. When the report came, the old lady waited and didn''t care, but who would have thought that there was a plague in Jinan Mansion before, and the imperial court was preparing to give relief. You don''t think it''s strange, someone discovered it After these three unicorns, miraculously, the plague subsided quickly. The old man doesn¡¯t believe in absurd things, but looking at it now, I can¡¯t help but not believe it.¡±


    Fang Jifan thought for a while: "The situation of the plague should be sent to the medical school to study, and the answer will be there. As for the unicorn, it is a deer."


    Liu Jian didn''t want to talk to Fang Jifan.


    Speaking of it, this is indeed auspicious.


    The most important thing is that this Mount Tai is also the place where the emperor enshrined Zen, which is of great significance.


    Liu Jian said with a smile: "Duke Qi, please step aside, it''s getting late, I''m going to see you later."


    Fang Jifan let out an oh, and wanted to say something else, but when he thought about it carefully, he didn¡¯t think it was interesting. It¡¯s not appropriate to give people science education all the time. I don¡¯t want the incense of Longquan Temple. Fang Jifan also eats incense.


    then sideways out of the way, and left.


    ...


    Kyori is already boiling.


    Duke Qi''s every move is enough to attract people''s attention.


    Duke Qi let his disciple Liu Wenshan board the ship, and it is said that he went to Frangji to sell flowers. As soon as the news came out, Beijing suddenly boiled.


    There is no impenetrable wall in the world, and people are anxiously discussing this matter.


    The Zhang family is in dire straits.


    Shouning Hou Zhang Heling followed his brother Zhang Yanling and it was a good fight.


    "What did you say at the beginning, what did you say that the sea trade can make money, and the Siyang Trading Company will definitely make a lot of money. It''s good now, it''s good now, look at the good things that dog surnamed Fang has done, it''s over, our wealth and life, It''s all gone."


    Zhang Yanling''s nose was bruised and his face was swollen under the hammering. He panted heavily and shouted: "Brother, you were the one who said you wanted to buy it, and you said it was profitable, and that we are people who have seen the world and know silk and porcelain. , transported overseas, how much profit can be made, this is what you said."


    Zhang Heling: "..."


    Long time.


    Zhang Heling seemed to remember: "Did you really say it for my brother?"


    Zhang Yanling rubbed his bruised eyes and wept softly.


    Zhang Heling finally remembered: "Why didn''t you say it earlier, it seems that it was my brother''s mistake."


    He clapped his hands, curled his lips and said: "Brother, if you make a mistake, you will admit it, and if you make a mistake, you will be punished. Then fine with three glasses of wine."


    "Brother, my head hurts." Zhang Yanling whimpered.


    Zhang Heling flicked his sleeves: "I''m still thinking about your head, go to the stock market, and throw away all those **** stocks of Siyang Commercial Bank. Duohua, in exchange for silver? Hmph, if the Siyang Commercial Bank is not in the red, it can be regarded as the merits of his ancestors surnamed Fang."


    Beijing is extremely boiling.


    Some people want to sell, while others want to wait for an opportunity to buy the bottom.


    This made more people pay more attention to Tulip.


    This tulip is really of some ornamental value, and it is quite popular.


    You can inquire about it.


    This thing is very easy to feed. The Xishan Tuntian Institute has long had special cultivation techniques, and one plant is a big one.


    Although there are many wealthy families, they spent some money to buy and plant in their own gardens.


    More people were shocked, just such a thing, is it worth money?


    ¡­


    The British husband is getting old.


    When people get old, they can''t help but think about the old days in their spare time.


    He can think of many old things.


    Also think of a lot of people.


    The sons and daughters are growing up, the married ones are busy and busy.


    The busiest thing is my youngest son. Actually, he is still in his prime, but he is completely unrecognizable.


    When Zhang Mao thought of this, he inevitably had to scold a few words.


    The crops on this ground, people are short of you for such a short while?


    Fang Jifan knows everything, why doesn''t he play with things in the field?


    The last time I saw Jifan, his complexion was really fair, his skin was tender and watery, he was still so handsome and unrestrained, his body was spotless... But why...


    People are more popular than people.


    But Zhang Mao still couldn''t complain after all.


    My son went to Shandong. It is said that he wanted to promote the latest fruit seeds. In Jinan Prefecture, Shandong, he opened up thousands of acres of experimental fields.


    This son...


    Zhang Mao shook his head, he felt unhappy, so he drank.


    After taking a sip of wine, he even thought of the time when he was proud in the past.


    But at this time, a door stumbled in: "Master, someone is coming from the palace, someone is coming."


    Not long after, an **** came, took out the imperial decree, and shouted: "Fengtian Chengyun Emperor, the edict said..."


    Zhang Mao bowed down, his body staggering.


    But the imperial decree ordered him to go to Mount Tai to arrange... the matter of enshrining Zen.


    Feng Chan...


    The so-called enshrining of Zen means "sacrificing to heaven" and "sacrificing to earth" in Zen. It refers to the large-scale ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven and earth by emperors of all dynasties in times of peace or prosperity.


    This move is of great significance.


    So much so that from then on, ordinary emperors did not dare to enshrine Zen. On the one hand, they felt that they were not qualified enough, and if they rashly enshrined Zen, they would inevitably be laughed at by later generations. There are so many that the emperors of later generations are embarrassed to admit the authenticity of auspiciousness.


    But...the sun came out from the west today, Your Majesty...why did he suddenly get thick-skinned, and he actually has the nerve to go to Feng Chan?


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1309： lawlessness

    Chapter 1309 Lawlessness


    British Duke Zhang Mao received the order, so how dare he neglect it.


    Enshrining Zen is the same as worshiping ancestors, it is his duty.


    When the age is reached, the thought of doing meritorious deeds will fade away. While you can still move, share some worries for you.


    He set off immediately without hesitation.


    This Zen ceremony is not a trivial matter, and the slightest rules cannot be broken.


    Only an experienced person like Zhang Mao can rest assured His Majesty.


    There was a lot of discussion outside.


    I heard that the share price of Siyang Commercial Bank fell.


    However, with the lessons from last time, it is not necessary to sell in a panic, but the market is getting worse day by day, just like a person who urinated frequently, who has been booing for a long time, leaning on the wall, and standing for half an hour , but there is always a sense of infinity.


    Fang Jifan''s mind was on his scriptures.


    He knew that His Majesty was going to Fengchan, and he was also surprised.


    But soon, I gave up the idea.


    Man, in the end, one cannot escape from fame and fortune. Although Emperor Hongzhi didn¡¯t want to be overjoyed, it didn¡¯t mean that he didn¡¯t have such a desire in his heart. It was just because he remembered the lessons of the previous dynasty and didn¡¯t dare to become a laughing stock.


    This time, there is an opportunity, and the world is peaceful, why not go to Mount Tai for a walk, and declare to the sky that you exist.


    This... is going to be recorded in history after all.


    Zhu Houzhao excitedly found Fang Jifan: "Jifan, good news."


    Fang Jifan felt a chill down his back when he heard the good news.


    Zhu Houzhao said enthusiastically: "Father is going to drive to Mount Tai, haha, he is getting old, but he can''t sit still. This time, he is going to order me to supervise the country as before, and I will stay in the capital. Originally, it was not allowed When I went to Mount Tai, I was still not happy, but when I thought about it carefully, no, my father is gone, this palace, isn¡¯t it up to me to decide? Haha... Lao Fang, Lao Fang, you are injured , must not be able to accompany the driver, and wait until the day the father leaves the palace."


    Zhu Houzhao patted his chest, and said in an imposing manner: "Don''t worry, you and my brother will walk sideways in the future, and you can eat cows if you want to eat cows, and you don''t have to kill cows and books; if you don''t like it, kill him; Do you have any enemies in Beijing? If you have any, quickly avenge your revenge."


    Fang Jifan said earnestly: "Your Highness, Your Highness, I have always been kind to others, using morality to influence others, using reason to negotiate with people, never bullying the weak, looking at the capital, I really don''t have a single enemy."


    Even if there was, Fang Jifan killed him.


    Draw the sword and look around in a daze, Fang Jifan is also very lonely.


    Zhu Houzhao regretted it for a while: "Well, anyway, no matter what, if there is anything, you should think about it as soon as possible, and it will be difficult to handle when the father comes back."


    Fang Jifan was also excited.


    He couldn''t help feeling suspicious.


    After the lesson from last time, Your Majesty still feels at ease with His Highness the Crown Prince?


    Is it true that something happened to the prison?


    Your Majesty''s heart is so big!


    ...


    Emperor Hongzhi personally drafted a memorial and put it down.


    He exhaled.


    On the wall, hung a new painting by the painter in the palace, which was a picture of three unicorns.


    These three unicorns are all in high spirits. The old unicorn turned his head three times at a step, watching the young unicorn behind him, and the other strong unicorn was at the end, looking heroic and looking forward to being a hero.


    The three unicorns seen by Mount Tai are not the three generations of his grandparents?


    As soon as they come out, the plague will be gone. It is really unreasonable to say that this is not auspicious.


    Of course, this is second, the most important thing is that there is a lot less resistance between the DPRK and China.


    Since there are inspectors, all the officials are much more honest.


    What''s more, the money and food in the national treasury are not as good as the internal funds. Now the cabinet and the six ministries are thinking about the internal funds.


    Because of this, there are many more voices singing the praises of my emperor and sage than before.


    Now, there is no more resistance, and there is auspiciousness again. Coupled with what happened on Mount Tai, Emperor Hongzhi suddenly became warm.


    Mount Tai is where every emperor dreams.


    not going to...


    It''s a lifelong regret.


    He personally drafted the will and ordered the prince to supervise the country.


    Liu Jian, Xie Qian, Li Dongyang, Ma Wensheng, Zhang Shengren, etc. seemed a little uneasy.


    Emperor Hongzhi finished drafting the decree, put the ink brush aside, and said to Xiao Jing: "The supervisor of ceremonies... get ready to seal it."


    Xiao Jingdao: "The servant obeys the order."


    Liu Jian said worriedly: "Your Majesty, this time... not only His Royal Highness the Crown Prince will be allowed to supervise the country, but even the veterans will accompany them. This... the old ministers are only afraid..."


    He is worried.


    At the beginning, the crown prince supervised the country, so what he did...is it a human affair?


    At that time, Liu Jian was still there. If this time, I, the chief minister of the cabinet, had left, it would be fine, and the sky would collapse.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled: "Didn''t you let Li Qing''s family stay?"


    Three cabinet bachelors, only Li Dongyang was left.


    As for the other ministers, most of them have left.


    Emperor Hongzhi paused: "I see that the prince''s temperament has improved in the past two years. I still want to give him another chance to sharpen him. It can be regarded as... I want to know if he can really be alone..."


    Speaking of this, Emperor Hongzhi sighed helplessly: "I only have such a son, what can I do?"


    Liu Jian gradually understood the mood of Emperor Hongzhi.


    At this point, this is indeed the only way to go.


    His Majesty is still here, don¡¯t give the prince a chance, how long are you waiting, at least, if something goes wrong now, His Majesty can always turn the tide in time...


    "What''s more..." Emperor Hongzhi said indifferently: "This time, Jifan was left behind, just to see if the prince would be different with Jifan around. Oh, I don''t have much hope in this life, the only one Hope is to have successors. Throughout the dynasties, there have been sage kings, and there have also been foolish kings. I don''t hope, I have exhausted my heart and mind, and this great ancestor''s foundation is lost in the hands of descendants. When I am old, when people are old, The more things you worry about, the common people in the world are pinning on me, and in the future, they will also be pinning on the prince, I hope that the prince can be the reliance of all the people in the world."


    After finishing speaking, he lowered his head: "Okay, I have done what I should do. Let''s start driving tomorrow. You don''t need to disturb the people along the way. It''s the old rule. Everything comes from my inner money. It''s family affairs, then, just spend my own money."


    "The ministers and others obey the order."


    ...


    Emperor Hongzhi left in a hurry.


    Of course, although it has been a full month of preparation.


    But Fang Jifan was in a hurry, because...Fang Jifan was not summoned by Emperor Hongzhi when he left.


    He left without leaving any orders.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s royal driver had just left, when Zhang Yong from the East Palace ran up again, panting, "Duke Qi, His Royal Highness, please move to Fengtian Hall."


    Fang Jifan thought to himself, the crown prince has adapted quickly enough.


    He arrived at Daming Palace and wanted to enter the palace city. At this time, there were horses and chariots approaching him. Fang Jifan was asked to get on the car. The leading **** said: "His Royal Highness has an order to order the Duke of Qi to enter the palace by car."


    Fang Jifan shook his head: "You dog, you think I''m stupid, get out of here, I''ll walk."


    The **** didn''t dare to talk back, so Fang Jifan had to lead the chariot and horses and follow behind.


    When I arrived at Fengtian Hall, I saw Zhu Hou copying a table and chair, which was on the side of the throne, leaning over the desk, holding a pen, and reviewing the memorials.


    While criticizing, Zhu Houzhao scolded: "What kind of people are these people? It''s a miracle that he''s still alive."


    Fang Jifan coughed in His Royal Highness.


    Zhu Houzhao raised his head and grinned: "Old Fang, hahahaha... I have been expecting you for a long time. How about it, does I look like the prince of the country?"


    But I saw Zhu Houzhao''s red purple python robe, with a dragon carved on it, looking very energetic.


    Fang Jifan saluted and said: "Your Highness, minister..."


    "Okay, don''t worry too much, I don''t see you so well-behaved on weekdays, you come up and read the memorial with Bengong."


    ...


    Chapter 4, sleep, continue tomorrow.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1310： earth-shattering

    Chapter 1310 Shocking


    Seeing Fang Jifan standing still, Zhu Houzhao continued to wave to him: "Come on."


    Fang Jifan rolled his eyes and saw several eunuchs standing in the corner.


    So he said with a smile: "Your Highness, the duty of the Son of Heaven is nothing more than propriety, and there is nothing more important than courtesy, and there is nothing more important than fame. Names and utensils are the only things you can do, and you can''t be a fake person. Although Your Highness is the heir apparent, he supervises the country by order, just like the Son of Heaven. The matter of reviewing memorials is the job of the emperor and the prince of the country, and the ministers dare not do it alone."


    Zhu Houzhao sighed: "Old Fang, you are courageous in other things, but you are so cautious about these things."


    Fang Jifan smiled and ignored him.


    Zhu Houzhao immediately raised his head: "So many memorials are sent every day, most of them are useless, full of nonsense, and it''s annoying to read. Lao Fang, since this palace is the supervisor, what do you have in mind?"


    "Your Highness, supervising the country means defending the country. The key to defending the country lies in keeping the word. Your Highness, don''t do anything, just follow the steps. As long as the real big things are not urgent, you can deal with them after your Majesty returns to Beijing." .¡±


    Zhu Houzhao took pictures of the case and was angry: "I dare to let Bengong be the prison boss here."


    Fang Jifan shook his head: "Your Highness calm down."


    The identity is different.


    In the past, you could call Zhu Houzhao Xiao Zhu, and you could fight with him.


    But since he is the supervisor of the country, then he is acting as the emperor, that is, the imperial power has been imposed on Zhu Houzhao. Fang Jifan has always had no intention of offending the imperial power.


    It''s not that Fang Jifan is weak, but what era and what he did.


    Zhu Houzhao threw away the brush, and sighed: "Here is a memorandum, saying that there was another drought in Henan. In the draft of the cabinet, it is written that the Ministry of Households will provide relief, Jifan, what do you think?"


    Fang Jifan said: "In recent years, natural disasters have been frequent. If it is just relief, I think it may not be a complete policy."


    Zhu Houzhao frowned: "So, what should I do?"


    "Place them." Fang Jifan said: "Henan has a large population. Although the land is fertile, after all, the land is limited. With such a large population, and in recent years, disasters have been frequent. A natural disaster, even if the court can provide relief in time, how many people will die? What about people?"


    Zhu Houzhao nodded: "That makes sense, so in your opinion, what should we do?"


    Fang Jifan said: "You might as well move some of the disaster victims out."


    "Move out." Zhu Houzhao''s eyes lit up: "Yes, we should move out. Isn''t there a shortage of people in Beijing? By the way, Lao Fang, how to move out?"


    Fang Jifan coughs...


    "It is not easy to buy land and build a new city, and it is not easy to settle so many people at once, and the cost is also expensive. They have to be fed and clothed, and most of them have just come out and cannot adapt. People need to be trained in skills, and for the old and the weak, they need to have adequate medical care to ensure that they can live and work in peace and contentment. Not only that, each workshop must also bear some responsibilities, Your Highness... I think... the most important thing right now is to share the difficult times ..."


    Zhu Houzhao began to ponder.


    The cost is astonishing.


    Human life is worthless. If you want people to live, you must support them. One hundred, one thousand, ten thousand people are fine, but what if the scale is huge?


    Zhu Houzhao said: "When I was in Xishan, I shared joys and sorrows with the common people, and I know how hard their lives are, hey..."


    Speaking of this, Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help sighing.


    The life in Xishan is enough to make Zhu Houzhao, a heartless guy, feel touched.


    He said: "They are all the emperor''s subjects, but now that the father is not here, then they are the subjects of this palace. After the feudal lord, do the math, if you want to relocate the population, how much silver will you need?"


    Fang Jifan said: "There are countless."


    This is the truth.


    Migration is something that cannot be opened.


    If it is a natural migration, it is fine, but once it is allowed to migrate in a disaster year, it will be the impact of hundreds of thousands or even millions of people, which is extremely terrifying.


    Once it cannot be properly dealt with, these tens of millions of people will breed dissatisfaction and resentment, and then incidents will occur.


    And with so many people moving out, they have to be able to support their families.


    Relying solely on relief from the imperial court is not enough.


    Although the current manpower in the capital is tight, there needs to be a benign process. This sudden population surge is bound to have an impact.


    Fang Jifan has always believed that the current situation is overcrowded.


    Take the Henan Chief Commissioner as an example, where all the land that should be reclaimed has been reclaimed, and many tenants can only rent and plant two or three acres of land to barely make ends meet.


    But these two or three acres of land, in terms of the yield per mu in this era, how can they be full.


    Obviously, a family can rent and plant ten acres, or even thirty or fifty acres of land is enough, but because there are too many people, it is enough to let oneself survive after being cured.


    These surplus populations are paid back in good years, but in bad years, it is a disaster.


    To solve this problem, we must make a fuss about these populations, otherwise, relying on the imperial court''s yearly relief, it is impossible to solve the fundamental problem. The future population will only increase, and it will continue to snowball. Until it is impossible to provide relief, at that time, a dynasty will naturally enter the process of rise and fall.


    Zhu Houzhao suddenly stood up, and he paced back and forth.


    In his mind, Zhu Houzhao thought about the scene when he lived with the refugees when he was in Xishan.


    Sewage flows across the river, living in a shed, working at sunrise and resting at sunset, and barely eating enough to eat every day, I feel that this is a gift from God, and I am constantly grateful.


    Then...Compared to those refugees in Xishan, these victims, I''m afraid...living is more difficult.


    Zhu Houzhao said: "The state treasury allocated some money and food to relocate the people. But in my view, the state treasury can''t handle it, so I will spend it from the inside, how much it will cost, how much manpower and material resources will be needed... I don''t care, At all costs. Domestic funds... all the current assets and stocks, as well as deposit silver, currently have more than 97,643,700 taels, of which stocks are the most, but if these stocks are sold at a price, It will inevitably lead to turmoil in the stock market.¡±


    Fang Jifan heard that there were nearly 100 million taels of silver in the internal funds, and he couldn''t help but feel sour. Your Majesty has saved so much money?


    "This is easy to handle. You can use stocks as collateral to get a loan from Xishan Bank, but...if this is the case, it will inevitably cause inflation, but...don''t worry, Your Highness, Xishan Bank will keep this inflation under control."


    "That''s it." Zhu Houzhao said: "The current monthly income of the internal treasury is quite a lot. The dividends from listed companies, as well as the dividends from Qianzhuang and many workshops in Xishan, and the repayment of loans are all pediatrics. Resettle these refugees. Where is it? Lao Fang, let¡¯s take out a piece of land each, let¡¯s take more land from this palace, let¡¯s make a lot of money.¡±


    Zhu Houzhao went on to say: "In the next six months, the Xishan Bank will take out 30 million taels of silver. As long as there is no problem with the bank, I will send the stocks in the internal treasury to the bank immediately as collateral. Now... This Palace will personally issue an edict."


    Zhu Houzhao is a vigorous and resolute person.


    He is a hot head, and once he has made up his mind, he can''t pull back nine bulls.


    The problem of more people and less land, in history, has been throughout the middle of the Ming Dynasty until its demise, and no one can solve it.


    But now... there seems to be a solution.


    After all... Now there is silver in the inner treasury.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help saying: "Your Highness, do you want to give a memorial to Your Majesty?"


    Zhu Houzhao wrote an imperial edict with a few strokes.


    This edict has nothing to say at all, just an understatement: "Feng Tianjian, the prince of the country, said: Immediately order the Henan Chief Commissioner to relocate the disaster victims, and the quasi-disaster victims will relocate voluntarily. All the needs along the way will be borne by the government..."


    Zhu Houzhao lowered his head and said: "Father is too temperamental to look forward and backward. When the memorials are published, he made up his mind. I''m afraid that the victims will starve to death. This is a top priority. Disaster relief is like firefighting. It''s not a joke." Yes. And the father loves the people like a son, so there is nothing wrong with doing this. Even if he knows that the palace has made up his mind for him, he must be very happy. Lao Fang, why are you so wordy, you are more and more like my father gone."


    Fang Jifan sighed: "Yes, Your Majesty has always loved the people like a son. If he were in the situation of His Highness the Crown Prince, he would definitely do the same. My emperor is holy and has a kind heart."


    Zhu Houzhao threw the edict to the **** beside him: "Immediately...send it to the chief inspector for affixing a seal, and then send it to the cabinet, and tell them that there is no delay. If you delay, I will kill them."


    "yes."


    After explaining these things, Zhu Houzhao suddenly seemed relieved, and was very happy: "I don''t think it is difficult to govern the world. With Lao Fang assisting me, I can rest easy."


    Fang Jifan hurriedly said: "Your Highness, this is your own idea, but it has nothing to do with me, and I didn''t say anything."


    "You instigated it." Zhu Houzhao said angrily, "If you don''t believe me, I will check the daily notes." Then, he looked at a **** who was taking notes in the corner.


    Fang Jifan blushed to the ears: "Your Highness, this statement is absurd, I just made a suggestion, it is Your Highness..."


    "It''s the same." Zhu Houzhao waved his big hand back: "It''s useless to say this now. It''s good to think about how to deal with these victims next. This is not a joke. If you make any mistakes, you can''t afford it." Walk around."


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Highness can''t eat and walk around."


    Zhu Houzhao was not convinced: "You will die a little worse."


    Fang Jifan thought about it carefully, and found it very reasonable.


    He suddenly felt that he had been tricked, why did it seem that he was going to take the blame this time?


    Thinking about it carefully, I feel wrong, how could I come up with this idea? In the Ming Dynasty, a big country should cook small fish, and everything was hidden, and it was over.


    Could it be... that Fang Jifan, for the country and the people, has reached the point of insanity?


    Fang Jifan sighed inwardly.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1311： His Royal Highness

    Chapter 1311 His Royal Highness the Crown Prince Zhuangzai


    Fang Jifan took the blame for this.


    Because... he''s really a nice guy.


    A good person must first have empathy.


    Although I already have glory and wealth, I still take the common people in the world as my own responsibility.


    The edict was sent to the cabinet immediately.


    Li Dongyang was on duty in the cabinet. Hearing that the prince had an edict, he did not dare to neglect it.


    He knew in his heart that His Majesty stayed in Beijing this time to really test the prince.


    took the imperial edict, opened it, and was dumbfounded.


    Li Dongyang was speechless.


    Migration¡­


    Such things happened in the early Ming Dynasty.


    Because of the endless wars and turmoil in the world, ten rooms and nine rooms are empty. Therefore, the imperial court decreed that the households should be reorganized and moved to other places to settle and cultivate.


    But today is different from the past.


    Where is not overcrowded now.


    The population of Jingli has exceeded one million, and that''s it, not including the nearby suburban counties.


    Now suddenly there is a large-scale move from the Henan chief envoy to relocate the victims. These victims have come, do they have land to cultivate? How to settle down?


    Countless thoughts came to my mind.


    It wasn''t until he saw the imperial edict, which wrote the four characters of internal funds, that Li Dongyang felt a little relieved.


    Neiku pays for it.


    This... seems to make Li Dongyang feel better.


    only¡­


    Li Dongyang sighed. He knew that His Royal Highness''s edict was difficult to violate, so he had to order people to copy the edict and distribute it to various ministries for execution. On the other hand, he was busy drafting the letter and sent it to Shandong urgently.


    "It''s...really..."


    He muttered something, but in the end, he didn''t say anything.


    ...


    The ministries got the edict and got busy all of a sudden.


    This is a big deal.


    Although all the ministries have questioned this edict in private, but now, no one dares to make a mistake. Before His Majesty has not come forward to clean up the mess, the consequences of violating His Royal Highness''s edict are obviously more serious .


    After that, some people flew to the Henan Chief Commissioner, and the Henan Chief Commissioner''s prefectures and counties also began to move.


    Following them were the scholars from Xishan College, the lieutenants of Feiqiu Camp, and even Tuntian Wei.


    The elites of Zhenguofu and Jingfu came out in full force.


    On the surface, it is to assist the relocation of the disaster victims. To a certain extent, these local officials dare not take advantage of this opportunity of relocation to harm the people.


    The money and food from the treasury have been allocated.


    Outside the fifth ring road of the new city, a large amount of land has been opened up.


    Xishan Jianye transferred the backbone and quickly started planning.


    Countless people started building large-scale projects.


    According to the plan, densely packed small buildings will be arranged here, with a small space. In the future, it will be used as a rental to supply the disaster victims.


    And the rent will be reduced to some extent.


    Not only that, Fang Jifan started to walk around.


    He took Wang Jinyuan and started to contact various commercial firms. Fang Jifan put on a rare good face, and chatted happily with the owners of various commercial firms with a smile. What they talked about was nothing more than relief.


    I hope this firm can accommodate some disaster victims and recruit more manpower.


    Xishan Jianye here has also planned to recruit 5,000 more manpower, as well as Xishan Coal Industry and Xishan Iron Workshop.


    Xishan Medical College began to recruit a group of people for simple medical training in order to cope with the influx of disaster victims and the shortage of doctors in the future.


    Su Yue was so busy that she lost her head. He didn''t look down on doctors after these simple trainings. What''s the use of just learning a little superficial kung fu?


    There is no way, something is better than nothing. Teaching them the knowledge of treating minor illnesses and pains can at least alleviate some pains.


    Immediately after that, the Tianjin Wei Railway directly announced the start of construction.


    This is also a method of cash-for-work.


    Once the construction of this railway starts, it will inevitably require a lot of manpower, and many supporting workshops will have to expand their production to deal with the large number of disaster victims that may come.


    Fang Jifan was tired and out of breath.


    Followed Zhu Houzhao to the resettlement area for the victims.


    Here is just a barren land.


    But the road has been barely connected.


    Countless craftsmen and laborers are busy here, and more than nine million taels of silver have been allocated from internal funds to develop this large piece of land.


    Zhu Houzhao looked at the planning drawings, checked them, and then rushed to meet another group of merchants without stopping.


    These merchants all promised to donate some money and provide some jobs so that after the disaster victims settle down, they can have a wage.


    Zhu Houzhao was so busy that he was dizzy, but he enjoyed it and didn''t seem to think there was anything wrong.


    The cabinet and the six ministries were all dumbfounded, watching His Royal Highness ignore everything and focus on this...all dumbfounded.


    ...


    Shengjia walked slowly and just arrived in Shandong.


    Emperor Hongzhi walked along the road and felt a lot better after seeing the mountains and rivers.


    Emperor Hongzhi felt extremely excited when he thought that he was about to enshrine the Zen.


    Every once in a while, there will be reports from Beijing. These reports will be handled by Liu Jian and Xie Qian who accompanied them, and then they will be reported to Emperor Hongzhi.


    Emperor Hongzhi ordered Liu Jian and Xie Qian to be in the same car. The three of them were in the car, looking at the scenery outside through the glass. For once, I just let go and followed Zhen to Mount Tai, the matter in the capital naturally involves the crown prince and Li Qing''s family, look, isn''t everything calm now?"


    "We are all old, and we should give young people some opportunities. After all... this world will belong to the prince in the future."


    Emperor Hongzhi hadn''t dealt with government affairs for seven or eight days, and the rare silence made him feel extremely relaxed.


    Liu Jian said with a smile: "What your majesty said is that the old minister doesn''t care. This time, I will take a good walk with your majesty and have a look."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled: "It should be so."


    He leaned on the sofa and took a sip of tea: "I''ll just be an idler for the past few months. In this life, I''ve worked hard for half my life, so it''s time for me to take a break. The child has grown up, and as a parent..."


    Speaking of this, someone outside slammed the imperial chariot: "Your Majesty, Your Majesty..."


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned, which was obviously extremely rude.


    This voice belongs to Xiao Jing.


    Xiao Jing was in a hurry, he didn''t care about anything, he wanted to hit his head with a car outside.


    The carriage stopped.


    Xiao Jing hurriedly opened the door.


    The imperial chariot was specially made, and it was extremely spacious, almost equivalent to a small hall.


    Xiao Jing got on the car with his waist bent, glanced at Emperor Hongzhi, and took out a report that had just been sent in a hurry: "This is from Dongchang urgently, please have a look at it, Your Majesty."


    Emperor Hongzhi curled his lips, looking dissatisfied, but still took over the report, but said indifferently: "I have said it all, I want to rest..."


    Speaking of which.


    Emperor Hongzhi was stunned.


    "Yeah." He made a strange sound.


    "Your Majesty..." Liu Jian looked at Emperor Hongzhi nervously.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s complexion fluctuated, and suddenly...he felt his heart...severely hurt.


    Hoo...


    He let out a long breath.


    Looking lost.


    He raised his eyes and looked at Liu Jian and Xie Qian.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes were dull.


    "Your Majesty, Your Majesty..." Xiao Jing was anxious at the side: "Quickly, quickly pass on to female doctor Liang."


    "No." Emperor Hongzhi finally responded and waved his hand: "No need, no need."


    "Your Majesty...this..." Liu Jian looked at Emperor Hongzhi cautiously, feeling very worried.


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed: "Hey...the Central Plains has suffered another catastrophe."


    Both Liu Jian and Xie Qian''s expressions sank slightly.


    This is the most densely populated place. Once there is a catastrophe, it is unknown how many people will die.


    "The crown prince issued an edict, and unexpectedly... wants to relocate the victims to Beijing to settle down."


    Liu Jian and Xie Qian looked at each other in blank dismay. This... is terrible. God knows how many victims there are. With such a huge influx of people, can the capital afford it? The treasury... can it hold it? Once something goes wrong, it''s not a joke, it''s going to cause a big mess. Both Liu Jian and Xie Qian know how terrible the refugees are.


    Emperor Hongzhi said with difficulty: "The crown prince actually wants to take out his inner money, thirty million taels of silver, for resettlement purposes."


    Hoo...


    Liu Jian and Xie Qian, who looked miserable, actually recovered some blood.


    Neiku pays?


    Think about it too, the treasury simply cannot afford it.


    This inner library...can you pay for it?


    Thirty million taels.


    Liu Jian and Xie Qian began to feel sorry for Emperor Hongzhi. If they had such a son, it would be unreasonable not to kill him.


    This is a prodigal son.


    Emperor Hongzhi exhaled and inhaled deeply, and after a long time, he calmed down: "I want to return to Beijing."


    "Your Majesty..." Liu Jian was about to cry: "Your Majesty, the imperial edict has been issued, and the raw rice has been cooked. Even if your majesty returns to Beijing at this time, it will not help. Besides, your majesty has issued an edict to visit Mount Tai. Turning back, I''m afraid that people in the world will have private opinions, Your Majesty..."


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly felt that life seemed to lose much meaning all of a sudden.


    What Feng Zen, what holy king.


    are like meaningless skins, no matter how colorful the decoration is, it doesn''t make much sense.


    He sighed heavily and fell silent.


    ...


    A copy of the memorials from the Henan chief envoy was sent to the cabinet. Li Dongyang was shocked when he saw these memorials.


    Hearing that the capital is going to take in victims of the disaster, all prefectures and counties are in a state of excitement. Countless people, with their families and their families, are heading north with the help of the government, and the number of people continues to increase sharply.


    Although people have a very stubborn concept of the country, they can''t stand it. Over the years, disasters have been frequent, people are hungry, and they can''t live anymore.


    These countless victims covered the sky and the sun, countless.


    According to the rough estimate in the report, I''m afraid... the population will exceed one million.


    Li Dongyang was a little dazed.


    The Ministry of Household Affairs originally estimated a population of 300,000 to 400,000 people.


    But they still never expected that a large number of people, eager to survive, seemed to give up everything in order to survive.


    "Come here..." Li Dongyang didn''t dare to neglect, and hurriedly got up: "Is His Royal Highness in the palace?"


    "Go to Xishan."


    "Prepare the chariot and horses, the old man is going to Xishan."


    ...


    Brazenly ask for a monthly pass.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1312： benevolence

    Chapter 1312 Benevolence


    Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan were in Xishan and had just met a group of merchants.


    The merchants are very happy. Being able to see the prince and Duke of Qi who are still alive and kicking is something that can be boasted for half a lifetime.


    And Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan were also very happy, sitting down and talking nonsense about their feelings, they can fool others into giving some practical benefits.


    Everyone takes what they need, it seems that Zhu Houzhao has spotted the business opportunity.


    "No, no, I have to raise the price in the future, solicit more than 5,000 taels, or merchants who are willing to recruit a hundred disaster victims, and I will accompany them to eat. If there is no need to resettle the victims in the future, I will accompany others to eat. It can also wipe out the tents of Taishan."


    Fang Jifan immediately showed admiration.


    Zhu Houzhao saw him like this: "Why, are you envious?"


    "No." Fang Jifan shook his head: "It''s admiration."


    "Admiration?" Zhu Houzhao was at a loss.


    Fang Jifan raised his thumbs up: "His Royal Highness is still obsessed with repaying the debt, and even thinking about repaying his own Taishan debt. How can I not admire you? I have never heard of borrowing money from my father-in-law." , I have to pay it back."


    Zhu Houzhao raised his eyebrows: "Of course, who is this palace, this palace..."


    Wang Jinyuan said outside: "Li Dongyang, a cabinet scholar, is here."


    Li Dongyang hurried over and put the memorials in.


    Zhu Houzhao looked at it carefully, frowned, and said, "Old Fang, this is far beyond my expectations. Why are there so many people here?"


    Fang Jifan hurriedly said: "I think it''s because the disaster victims can''t bear the disaster year after year. Every now and then, the crops in this field are always in vain, and the relief from the imperial court is always slow."


    Zhu Houzhao wrote lightly: "Since that''s the case, then..."


    He paused: "It''s no big deal, just add another 20 million taels of silver to settle it. Lao Fang, this silver should be enough."


    Fang Jifan said: "If I save a little, I think enough."


    Li Dongyang listened, he was about to pass out.


    plus 20 million...


    If this silver is given to the national treasury, it can be...


    Zhu Houzhao put the memorial aside, and said to Li Dongyang: "Master Li, did you hear that? Don''t worry, the palace will take care of the disaster victims, and teach them to be safe and feel at home. These are the children of the palace. People, I will never let them starve and suffer from cold."


    Li Dongyang just felt dizzy, with 50 million taels of silver in front and back, he found that he gradually stopped worrying about the victims, and he was worried about the emperor.


    "Minister..."


    Li Dongyang struggled to say something.


    But... the words can''t come out.


    Zhu Houzhao waved his hand: "Okay, only Master Li is busy in the cabinet, and you can''t do without you there. Go and do your own work. I don''t need Master Li to take care of me here."


    "Yes, I will take my leave."


    People are like this, maybe 30 million taels scared Li Dongyang at the beginning, but 20 million taels again, although still shocked, will not make Li Dongyang lose color.


    Let him go.


    This prodigal son.


    ...


    The first batch of refugees has arrived in the capital.


    They were led by a group of students and officials. Along the way, local officials collected money and food for them to eat and drink.


    When approaching Gyeonggi, there is a special card on the road that must pass.


    Jiang Chen personally led a row of civil servants to set up pens and inks and set up a shed here, and every victim of the disaster was re-registered.


    Name, age, whether the limbs are in good condition, whether there is any disease, how many people came, where is their origin, whether they can write their own names, and whether they have any skills.


    Write it down, then make a wooden sign and distribute it to them, after that, they are allowed to enter the capital.


    There are seven or eight thousand people in this group.


    Zhao Mu is among them.


    He was just a boy, thirteen years old, his parents had long been separated, he just followed the team in a daze. Along the way, someone distributed dried sweet potatoes and steamed cakes to him, and followed the flow of people to a rare place far away. A new building is being built here, and the newly built road just extends to the end of the new building.


    Countless craftsmen are busy in the building.


    And next to the new building, there are contiguous sheds.


    The person who led him was a scholar from the academy, he was in charge of more than 90 households, when he arrived at the place, the scholar hurriedly went to the shed to find someone, and after a while, he began to take a notebook and began to designate everyone of the shed.


    It is said that in the future, they may live in that new building.


    But now, I can only stay in the house built by the shed.


    The scholar took more than 90 households to visit the main facilities near the shed. There is a special medical center and a temporary dental clinic. After all, a small cafeteria and shack cannot light a fire casually. In the future, a large number of people will gather here. Once a fire breaks out, there will be endless troubles.


    Therefore, this small cafeteria is temporarily responsible for the food for more than 90 households.


    The scholar began to read. Since then, they have become members of the seventh group. There are more than 90 households in the seventh group. In the future, if you have any difficulties, you can come to him, and he can come forward to solve them.


    This made Zhao Mu feel at ease.


    Although he doesn''t quite remember the scholar''s name, he was the one who took care of them along the way, and he was the one who negotiated with them. He was like a dutiful elder brother, and it was said that he had read a lot of books. Known and knowledgeable, he is not only familiar with the situation in Beijing, but also has the academy to support him.


    As a result, he became a channel for more than 90 families to contact the government. Even if there were any servants, they would always find him first.


    Ordinary people, scattered and unorganized, in this strange environment, either feel guilty and at a loss, or these disaster victims will spontaneously form an organization similar to Taoist sects and gangs, and eventually , this temporary shanty camp was in chaos.


    But with this scholar, everything is different.


    The scholar let them settle down, and then went to work again, and the kitchen smoke began to rise in the cafeteria.


    And several patients along the way were also sent to the hospital.


    Not only that, but also a lot of quilts were brought by chariots and horses.


    When the scholar came back, he had a list in his hand: "Zhao Mu, Zhao Mu."


    "exist."


    "The latest news." The scholar looked at Zhao Mu with a smile: "Chenji car dealership needs seven drivers, and one of them is given to our team. You are the youngest, go and learn first, and someone will come to pick you up tomorrow. You don¡¯t have to be afraid when you go to work... If something goes wrong, it¡¯s the same if I come to look for you. For the next three years, I will take care of you. Tomorrow Maoshi, you wait in front of your house, and someone will come to fetch you. "


    Zhao Mu didn''t know what it was like to drive a car.


    But he wasn''t worried at all, because... this scholar made him trustworthy.


    "Okay, I''ll go tomorrow."


    Then, the scholar took the list and went to find the next family.


    Countless commercial firms and workshops, even inns and shops, have created many jobs.


    The first batch of people who came here are not worried about not having jobs for the time being.


    Although the workshops and inns hope to recruit experienced hands, His Royal Highness issued an edict, and the scholars of Xishan Academy came to the door every now and then with leaflets, talking about the benefits of recruiting disaster victims all day long. However, you can''t drive people away. The students of Xishan Academy are not easy to provoke. Some merchants have been inspired, and there is a real shortage of people. If novices come, the big deal is to let an old craftsman lead them. Therefore, willing to accept these victims. There are also some merchants who are recruited by other people. If they do not recruit themselves, they will inevitably be embarrassed when they go out in the future, so they have no choice but to admit it.


    In the early morning of the next day, people from various workshops and shops came and led them away.


    For all of this, Zhao Mu is unfamiliar with everything.


    He only knows that his work is not tiring. Following a master worker, following the established route, driving chariots and horses, and carrying goods, in a few months, he will be able to do it alone.


    When he came back from work, he realized that the shantytown area had expanded a lot, and many people came today.


    People in the same group have become neighbors, and they are familiar with each other, which can make people feel at ease.


    As for the influx of newcomers, it doesn''t really have much to do with them.


    In the evening, the scholar would come to visit.


    At this time, people will look for him, some ask him to write letters for him, and some want him to help find their lost relatives, or their troubles at work, and occasionally confide in them.


    Zhao Mu had nothing to worry about. He was an orphan, so it didn''t matter. He worked hard during the day, but at night, he went to the shed, put on a new bedding, and fell asleep.


    ...


    Even with the support from major commercial firms, the money is still spent like flowing water.


    To place so many people, it is by no means an understatement to rely on inspiration and imperial edicts.


    Zhu Houzhao was getting more and more headaches. Fang Jifan was very well-behaved recently. He didn''t talk back to him, but kept following Zhu Houzhao to solve new problems one after another.


    For example...the water wells in the shantytowns are starting to run short. I underestimated people''s water needs before, so I have to hurry up and order people to dig more wells.


    For example, a large number of new buildings are lacking in manpower, and most of the new disaster victims have no construction experience, so it is necessary to train a group of masons and bricklayers quickly.


    The medical school is also overcrowded.


    Minor illnesses naturally go to the medical center, but serious illnesses have to be sent to medical schools.


    There are quite a few students in the medical school, but there are obviously not enough beds in Jamsil.


    As a last resort, spend money.


    Zhu Hou took care of the accounts and was a little confused: "Old Fang, we may have spent too much."


    Fang Jifan didn''t even want to go over to take a look, as if he had nothing to do with him: "Your Highness is wise, you can make a clear decision, I don''t understand anything, so I don''t ask my teaching ministers anymore, oh, Your Highness, this is the report just sent Let¡¯s say it¡¯s tomorrow, I¡¯m afraid there will be 40,000 to 50,000 people arriving, and the East District is already overcrowded.¡±


    ...


    Chapter 3 is delivered, sleep, adjust the schedule, neurasthenia, always insomnia, want to adjust, stay up late, the whole person will feel uncomfortable.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1313： grandpa is here

    Chapter 1313 Patriarch is here


    Zhu Houzhao was worried for a while.


    But soon, he became happy again.


    This is probably the case for heartless people.


    Although occasionally a little thought would come up, would it be a bad thought, but in the blink of an eye, this kind of thought disappeared.


    "Now that the population has gathered so much, there are a few problems with the summary below."


    Zhu Houzhao waved to Fang Jifan.


    As long as money is not discussed, Fang Jifan is still very willing to communicate.


    They are all people with new ideas.


    In the small peasant economy in the past, the cabinet and the six ministries were powerful, and everything was handled properly.


    But facing new things, they may be a bunch of blind people.


    Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan are different.


    Fang Jifan leaned forward, and Zhu Houzhao continued: "The first is the problem of piles of garbage that Xishan Medical College complained about. It seems that we need to recruit people to clean up the garbage, especially on rainy days. After a heavy rain, the smell is unbearable. , it is very easy to be infected with diseases, and the problem of entering the water must also be solved. In addition, it is public security. If we don¡¯t deal with it now, once a group of idlers, or Daomen and Huimen take advantage of the situation and try to eradicate it, it will be a big trouble.¡±


    "Thirdly, it is still work. If there is no job to do, there will be no stable income. It is inevitable that some people will feel uneasy. If you want to calm down, you must let them have a stable income. Lao Fang, this is up to you. Take a look, if you need to build a little more roads, it really won''t work..."


    "As long as you have money, it''s easy to do." Fang Jifan said: "Xishan Coal, Mining, and Jianye can all recruit more people..." Fang Jifan frowned, and continued: "If it''s not good, it''s better to put an end to child labor."


    "What?" Zhu Houzhao was taken aback.


    Fang Jifan said: "A decree is promulgated that children under the age of 16 are not allowed to work, but must go to school to study, and take out money from their internal funds to subsidize it."


    Zhu Houzhao took a deep breath: "This... how much money will it cost?"


    "But the benefits are obvious." Fang Jifan said seriously: "Once child labor is eradicated, the supply and demand of labor in the market can reach a new balance. As far as I know, many workshop owners like to recruit child labor. Child labor is obedient and the price is low." It is also cheap, but once it is strictly prohibited, a large number of child labor will be abolished, which means that there will be a large number of job vacancies. In this way, young and strong adults will have a chance, and this alone can increase tens of thousands more Introduce these young people and children into the Mongolian schools and colleges. They are also good at reading. In this case, they have to build a large number of kindergartens and schools and recruit more teachers and school workers. And printing workshops, There are also workshops related to education, which will also prosper. This is another good business."


    "Of course, the premise of everything is still money. Here at Xishan Academy, we can find a way to set up more schools. If it is really impossible, I will also take some money here..."


    Zhu Houzhao''s eyes flickered: "How much money does it cost?"


    "That''s the problem." Fang Jifan said: "As soon as this decree comes out, subsidies are indispensable. If you think about it, at least two to three million taels will be needed."


    "So few." Zhu Houzhao laughed: "It''s done!"


    Fang Jifan said: "There is another problem here."


    "What?"


    Fang Jifan said with a bitter face: "Once the decree comes out, it is bound to continue. This means that this is not a one-time transaction. In the future, this amount will have to be spent every year."


    "After that, two or three million taels will be paid out every year?"


    "Maybe more later."


    Zhu Houzhao grinned happily: "Next year is next year''s event. Nei Curry has so much income every year, and it is not short of this money. Now let''s solve the immediate problem. Your idea is very good, so let''s make a decision. Draft edict, this edict is called Encouraging Learning. Anyone under the age of sixteen must enter the academy to study, and the internal treasury will subsidize it. Of course, it is only limited to the capital. If there is any violation, they will all be dragged out to feed the dogs. Arrange more inspectors to supervise this matter."


    Zhu Houzhao said again: "What about the disposal of garbage?"


    "There is money, recruit people."


    Zhu Houzhao shook his head: "Okay, then Xincheng Bingma Division, recruit more people."


    After solving all these, Zhu Houzhao put his hands behind his back, showing a mature look on his face, and sighed: "Hey, since I became a family, I have just understood the many difficulties of my father."


    Fang Jifan said: "What did your Highness understand?"


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Of course, if you are not in charge of the family, you don''t know how expensive Chai Mi is. This is understandable. Why is the father so keen on money? Now I finally understand that without money, it is absolutely necessary. In this world, no one can do without money." Silver, it feels good to have silver."


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help but want to remind him that the money in the inner treasury was almost gone.


    Of course, Fang Jifan couldn''t bear it after all.


    In the evening, Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao went to Xincheng together.


    There are already tens of thousands of lights here. So far, it has accommodated tens of thousands of people. In the future, the population here will increase.


    Fortunately... Because there is food, most people already have jobs, and some people start to sell some goods here on their own. Everything is still stable, and there are almost no major disturbances.


    The newly recruited Xincheng Bingmasi walked back and forth in groups of three or five with swords straddled.


    At night, there are countless grain trucks, which transport the grain from the warehouse to the warehouse, and then, various canteens come to pick up the grain.


    Zhu Houzhao was very satisfied with this, but felt that there were too many things to do, and Fang Jifan was a little sleepy and groggy.


    In the night, there was a sound of exclamation, a woman uttered a mournful cry, and the voices were noisy.


    In a small medical clinic in the distance, I heard someone calling: "Send me to the medical school quickly, or it will be too late if you don''t send me to the medical school."


    Zhu Houzhao was shocked when he heard the sound, followed the sound, went outside the medical hall, opened the door and entered, and saw a woman holding her belly and screaming, the doctor''s anxious forehead was dripping with cold sweat, and a group of family members were terrified.


    Seeing a stranger come in, the family members subconsciously showed angry faces.


    "Difficult labor?" Zhu Houzhao grinned.


    Fang Jifan also cheered up.


    "This is His Royal Highness the Crown Prince." The accompanying **** shouted.


    "what¡­"


    People looked at Zhu Houzhao dumbfounded.


    Zhu Houzhao ignored them, but stepped forward.


    Fang Jifan immediately said: "Can I have a look?"


    But it¡¯s too late, you can take a look, add one later, this is a courtesy.


    Don''t wait for others to agree.


    Zhu Houzhao has made the woman lie down.


    This is a pregnant woman, her belly is not small anymore.


    Zhu Houzhao skillfully touched her belly, gently pinched the position of the woman''s uterus with his fingers, and frowned: "It''s too late to send to medical school."


    The family members almost lost their breath.


    We are from the countryside.


    You touch my mother-in-law''s belly?


    In the consulting room, the silence was terrifying.


    Zhu Houzhao said: "This is because the fetal position is not right, the amniotic fluid has also broken, and a laparotomy is necessary. What surgical utensils are there?"


    "Ah..." The doctor looked at Zhu Houzhao in surprise, and then a look of enthusiasm appeared in his eyes. This is the real patriarch who descended from the sky.


    He said Ai Ai expectantly: "There is a simple silkworm room, there are roughly some utensils, and there are disinfectants, but it is very simple, and..."


    Zhu Houzhao said: "If it is sent, it will take at least two hours, nine out of ten, and die in childbirth. I can give it a try. Lao Fang...what do you think?"


    Fang Jifan sighed: "I think I should ask my family."


    Several family members, one of them is the husband of the woman, and the other women are probably the mother and sisters of the man.


    Everyone looked at Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan in surprise.


    The man clapped his hands: "Save, if you can, you must."


    He was in a hurry.


    Then he began to comfort himself, the prince is not a man, but a real dragon.


    Only Qi Guogong...does he seem to want to stay here too? Is this a man?


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Prepare immediately. Another person is called to Xishan Medical College, and a doctor and a medical car are called. After the operation is over, the woman and child still need to be sent to the medical school for recovery."


    The doctor refused to leave, even if he was beaten to death. As a doctor, the biggest dream is to see the patriarch lift the knife with his own eyes. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. He turned his head and said to the apprentice behind him: " Go, hurry to medical school."


    All the family members were invited out.


    In the humble silkworm room, the lights are bright.


    Such a laparotomy, even now, the medical school does not dare to be fully sure. Under the current medical conditions, there will not be more than ten people in the medical school who dare to perform this operation.


    And the death rate is not low. If it is not really a last resort, no one dares to make up his mind.


    Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan held their breath and were busy in the silkworm room.


    Half an hour later, the child''s cry came out.


    Obviously, the most difficult part of caesarean section is not taking out the child, but hemostasis and suturing, as well as late infection problems.


    Zhu Houzhao was drenched and sweating profusely.


    Until the dawn of Tiangang.


    He and Fang Jifan came out of the silkworm room with tired faces.


    Zhu Hou took a look at the infant child. The child''s father was trembling his lips, so excited that he couldn''t help himself. He subconsciously wanted to kneel down, but it was inconvenient to hold the child.


    Zhu Houzhao stroked the child''s face with his fingers, amused: "To be honest, this child looks like Ben Gong."


    Child¡¯s father: ¡°¡­¡±


    After a moment of embarrassment, the child''s father said: "Your Highness, can you give the child a name."


    Zhu Houzhao thought for a while: "Your surname is Wang, since I personally dug out the child, of course you should be more generous, and call it Master Wang."


    The child''s father began to regret it.


    "Very good, the name is good, so it''s settled." Zhu Houzhao exhaled, he was a little dizzy, and he was really tired.


    The medical vehicle has arrived, and someone hastily carried the postoperative woman onto the vehicle and hurriedly sent her to Xishan Medical College.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Chapter 1, asking for a monthly pass.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1314： Drive back to Beijing

    Chapter 1314 Driving back to Beijing


    Seeing that the mother and child were safe, Mr. Wang and his father let go of their hearts. They were too excited just now. At this time, they regained their strength and couldn''t help but bow down: "Your Highness, Duke Qi, this kindness is so great that a villain has no teeth to repay. He will be rewarded in the next life." It''s like being a pig or a dog..."


    "You don''t need another life." Zhu Houzhao shook his body, flexed his muscles and bones, and said: "Now go to the silkworm room, cut you off, and then you can enter the palace to repay your kindness."


    Master Wang''s father: "..."


    Immediately, he cried, tears streaming down his face, and he just said like a wheel: "The villains are in Henan and suffered a disaster. It is only because of the grace of His Royal Highness that they have a place to stay in Beijing. Here they can eat and drink. ..."


    Zhu Houzhao pursed his lips, as if frightened him, and said: "You don''t need to thank me, this is what my father always taught. He said that we should love the people like a son. Of course, I will keep his old man''s teaching in mind, don''t thank me. Palace, this is all the money of the emperor, thank you, thank the emperor, it''s getting late, Lao Fang, withdraw."


    Master Wang¡¯s father was still in joy and gratitude, seeing that the prince and Qi Guogong had gone far away.


    I didn¡¯t react for a while, and I was a little bit afraid that I would cut myself up and send me to the palace. Anyone with a bit of backbone and blood will not be a dead eunuch, ah!


    He stared blankly at the chariot and horse going away, the genius was dimly lit, the morning mist was hazy, the chariot and horse were submerged in the fog, and the baby in his arms let out a clear cry.


    Master Wang¡¯s father just came back to his senses, patted the baby in the swaddle, and then cried again: ¡°It¡¯s really a good time. From ancient times to the present, there has never been such a good emperor.¡±


    At this time, many people were already awake, and neighbors came to ask about it.


    Master Wang''s father was very happy. While preparing the treat, he was talking about the night with people everywhere. The shed area was bustling for quite a while.


    ¡­


    After a month of hard work, Emperor Hongzhi came to the foot of Mount Tai. No matter how unhappy he felt, when Mount Tai arrived, he finally settled his unhappiness and prepared to climb the mountain with great interest.


    British official Zhang Mao¡¯s errands are very beautiful, he has prepared here early, and everything is in order.


    When preparing to climb the mountain, there was a quick performance from Jingli.


    Emperor Hongzhi only glanced sideways at Xiao Jing: "Is this a memorial about the crown prince?"


    Xiao Jingdao: "Your Majesty, it is precisely the servants who were brought here quickly."


    "Don''t read it." Emperor Hongzhi waved his hand.


    "Your Majesty...this..."


    Emperor Hongzhi said calmly: "As long as you don''t lose the country, it''s fine. If you can''t go back to Beijing after seeing it, it will defeat my interest for nothing."


    Xiao Jing couldn''t help giving a thumbs up: "Your Majesty is calm and calm, and lifts the weight like lightly. Mount Tai collapsed in front of him without changing his face. This servant really admires him."


    Emperor Hongzhi heard that Mount Tai collapsed in front of him, and then raised his eyes to look at the majestic mountains of Mount Tai. Subconsciously, he felt his back was cold.


    Then, he was angry: "Go away!"


    Xiao Jing: "..."


    Xiao Jing was like a little Shiba Inu being kicked away by someone, with a whimper, he obediently retreated to a corner where Emperor Hongzhi would never notice.


    Before coming, Emperor Hongzhi had fasted for three days, bathed and changed clothes, wore a crown of heaven on his head, and a crimson gauze robe, and rode a golden scorpion to prepare for the law. Offering sacrifices to Di and the gods of the five directions in Haotian is a sacrifice to the heavens; after the end of the sacrifice to the heavens, they then descended the mountain to sacrifice to the gods of the earth at Dushou Mountain, and finally climbed to the pilgrimage altar, and the accompanying Baiguan Mountain shouted long live.


    For three full days, Emperor Hongzhi was exhausted.


    In any case, this Zen ceremony is considered complete.


    But thinking about it carefully, Emperor Hongzhi felt that this seemed to be tasteless. When he was in Beijing, he dreamed about it, but when he came, he felt a sense of dullness.


    Subsequently, Emperor Hongzhi decreed amnesty for the world.


    The mighty team set off, but they had to turn back to Qufu, Shandong, to pay homage to the Confucius Temple, and ordered Liu Jian and others to sacrifice seventy-two sages and give three million gold to the Confucian mansion. month passed.


    So, it¡¯s the beginning of summer.


    After leaving Beijing for more than two months, Emperor Hongzhi felt exhausted. No one reported to him about the prince. Liu Jian was very knowledgeable and tried his best to post some auspicious memorials from various places, such as why the hen laid golden eggs Well, there are immortals who swagger through the market and cure people of all kinds of diseases.


    Emperor Hongzhi knew well that this was a fake, but since Mount Tai was enshrined in Zen, there must always be some auspiciousness everywhere, so God gave him face for Emperor Hongzhi. If there is no auspiciousness, it can also create auspiciousness.


    Emperor Hongzhi ordered people to pass on these auspicious signs to the mansion newspaper so that the world could hear about them.


    At this time, Emperor Hongzhi finally took it easy and ordered to drive back to the palace.


    The mighty team marched towards the capital.


    Along the way, Emperor Hongzhi kept a long face and kept few words.


    Xiao Jing waited on him carefully.


    After traveling for more than ten days, Emperor Hongzhi finally couldn''t hold back: "What''s the news for the prince?"


    "Your Majesty..."


    "Speak." Sitting in the imperial chariot, Emperor Hongzhi was very strict.


    "This..." Xiao Jing took a deep breath: "Your Majesty, according to the latest report, the Chief Envoy of Henan Province, countless victims of disasters have poured into the capital. In order to resettle them, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince took out internal funds... more than 70 million taels to build bridges. Paving roads, building mansions, buying food... There are countless other needs. The 70 million taels are all mortgaged with internal funds and borrowed from Xishan Bank. The interest is very cheap. Seven or eight."


    Emperor Hongzhi covered his eyes with his hands. This is a tragedy.


    He felt his hands and feet were cold, but he never expected that this number had almost doubled.


    Inner library...empty.


    He leaned on the sofa for a long time, unable to speak.


    After a long time, he said with difficulty: "Take...take this ice...take away, take away."


    Because of the hot weather, there is a special ice basin in Yuche, and ice is placed in the basin. The ice dissipates cold air, which can counteract the heat in Yuche.


    Xiao Jing with a bitter face: "Your Majesty... this... this is not going to work, Your Majesty should not suffer from heat stroke."


    "Take it away." Emperor Hongzhi said: "Save as much as you can, and after returning to Beijing, all the banquets given to the officials will also be cancelled."


    Xiao Jing couldn''t help but said: "Your Majesty, this ice is sent by the state capital along the way, no money is required."


    Emperor Hongzhi turned pale and sighed again.


    ...


    The weather is very hot.


    Fang Jifan was too lazy to go out and move.


    But someone came from the palace and called him into the palace. Fang Jifan had no choice but to go. When he arrived at Fengtian Hall, he saw Zhu Houzhao sitting steadily and said to Fang Jifan, "Old Fang, there is a decree from Shandong. The emperor has already made his trip and will arrive in the capital soon."


    Fang Jifan wiped the sweat from his forehead: "It''s a good feeling. I haven''t seen Your Majesty for many days, but I don''t know how your Majesty is entrusted to Zen."


    Zhu Houzhao squinted his eyes: "But Bengong was very panicked. He didn''t have any scruples about what he did before, and he felt in his heart that it''s time to do it, but now that the day when the father returns is getting closer, Bengong''s panic attack is not enough. But every day is getting better every day, how can this be good, or I will slip away, I will go to the desert, and follow Wang Shouren, or, I will go to the sea, I will go to find Xu Jing, Lao Fang... what do you think?"


    Fang Jifan was also speechless.


    At the beginning, His Royal Highness was very proud, Fang Jifan immediately said: "Your Highness, absolutely not, if this is the case, His Majesty will be even more furious. In the whole world, where can His Royal Highness go? A man, a man, dare you If you dare to act, how can you retreat in front of the battle? The so-called willing to cut your body, dare to... Ah, no! I mean, His Royal Highness should take responsibility, isn''t it just a little money, what are you afraid of? At that time, I must think Do your best to speak well for His Highness the Crown Prince in front of His Majesty, Your Highness, don''t be afraid, you won''t die after all."


    Zhu Houzhao frowned even deeper. Fang Jifan said he was not afraid. Then, it might be worse. He raised his head with his hands behind his back: "You were the one who instigated the relocation of the victims."


    Fang Jifan said with a smile: "Okay, okay, I was instigated by the minister. When the time comes, I will go and apologize to His Majesty."


    Zhu Houzhao''s face turned pale: "No, this is not possible, this is even worse. If you go to plead guilty, the father will think that Jifan is just an accomplice, and even if he pleads guilty, I''m afraid, he will teach me a lesson."


    With his hands behind his back, he hurriedly paced back and forth for a few steps, gritted his teeth: "What are you afraid of, what we did was a good thing, Father will definitely not blame you."


    "It makes sense." Fang Jifan said sincerely: "Your Majesty is a person who understands righteousness, how can he be ignorant of things. Please rest assured, His Royal Highness."


    Zhu Houzhao breathed a sigh of relief: "Come on, there is one more thing here."


    "What is it?"


    "This is the report of the factory guard." Zhu Houzhao frowned: "It was sent by Mou Bin, saying it was... According to their investigation, it was found that a group of rebels from the White Lotus Sect had also sneaked into the capital, with the intention of plotting evil. Lao Fang... The White Lotus Sect has been rampant in the Huaibei area in recent years. The year before last, in the Xiangcheng area, there was also a White Lotus Sect that killed officials and rebelled. You think these people can never be banned? The world is in chaos. They, when the world is in great order, there are also them."


    Fang Jifan became cautious: "What else did Commander Mou say?"


    "He said that he would try his best to track it down. It seems that he has some clues, and now he has a plan, otherwise...according to his temperament, he would not dare to report it."


    Fang Jifan said: "When your Majesty returns to Beijing, I''m afraid you have to be more careful. Your Highness, today is different from the past. Now there are gunpowder mines everywhere, and it is inevitable that some gunpowder will be lost. If these people hoard some forbidden items and make them What happened, it''s not a joke."


    Zhu Houzhao said angrily: "Why, they dare to break ground on their heads? Bengong cut off their necks." Hands clenched tightly, as if the air was someone else''s neck, Zhu Houzhao squeezed, clenched his fists, and giggled ring.


    As he spoke, he laughed loudly: "Anyway, you are right, I have to take responsibility, and the money in the internal treasury is spent as it is, so it''s no big deal."


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1315： met your majesty

    Chapter 1315 Met Your Majesty


    Fang Jifan couldn''t see Zhu Houzhao''s bragging.


    Fortunately, he has cultivated himself well, but he didn''t expose Zhu Houzhao, he just smiled and said: "But I don''t know when His Majesty will return to the palace. I''m afraid His Majesty will have to greet him in person."


    Zhu Houzhao felt his scalp go numb.


    He pondered and said: "I know, I know, I know."


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help worrying about the White Lotus Sect.


    The popularity of gunpowder is bound to make some people with ulterior motives find some bad uses.


    However... If gunpowder is not supplied and this tool is lost, many projects cannot continue.


    This White Lotus Sect was attacked by Fang Jifan ten years ago.


    However, this kind of organization is the easiest to revive. To put it bluntly, they have a certain social foundation.


    In many places where the imperial power can''t take care of, there will always be some people pretending to be ghosts.


    Fang Jifan took his leave from Zhu Houzhao with a heart in mind.


    In a few days, there was indeed a fast horse rushing over. His Majesty''s holy driver had already arrived at Tianjin Wei and entered Beijing the next day.


    As soon as Zhu Houzhao heard the news, he didn''t dare to neglect, so he hurriedly called Fang Jifan to pick him up.


    University scholar Li Dongyang wanted to go, but Zhu Houzhao stopped him, Zhu Houzhao looked at Li Dongyang with a smile: "Master Li, you don''t have to go, you can do it if you have this palace, Master Li has a lot of opportunities every day, so it''s better to be in the cabinet. "


    Li Dongyang had no choice but to salute: "Yes."


    Emperor Zhu Zaimo, the grandson of the emperor, went to Queen Zhang to greet him early in the morning, and he was also in good spirits to follow.


    Zhu Houzhao looked at him sternly: "Asshole, do you want to be lazy and refuse to study? Father Ru Huang returned to Beijing, and he will go to greet him for his father. What are you going to do? Go read your book."


    Zhu Zaimo frowned, but he didn''t dare to disobey Zhu Houzhao''s words, and was driven away by Zhu Houzhao.


    Fang Jifan looked on, a little puzzled: "Your Highness, what is the meaning of this?"


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Master Li, what if he sues me when he meets me for the first time? My eloquence is not as good as Master Li, so of course he can''t let him go. As for Zai Mo, he can''t even go. He saw my father slapping me, I am also his father after all, so where is the face going?"


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help sighing: "Your Highness is far-sighted." He thought to himself, this technology tree is a bit crooked, and the IQ is all on this messy thing.


    Zhu Houzhao cheered up: "Come on, let''s hurry up and go to Tianjin Wei."


    With hundreds of cavalry, they rushed all the way to Tianjin Wei. Halfway through the journey, they saw the guards of the front team, and then someone reported back.


    Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan arrived at the Chinese Army anxiously.


    Here, Emperor Hongzhi had ordered someone to stop the imperial chariot. On this journey, Emperor Hongzhi had no appetite at all. Xiao Jing hurriedly turned around. When he saw the prince and the Duke of Qi coming, he looked around, why did it come just the two of them? ,What about the rest.


    But he didn''t dare to be negligent, and hurriedly greeted Zhu Houzhao with a smile: "Your Highness..."


    "Get out!"


    Xiao Jing glanced at Zhu Houzhao resentfully, and wanted to back away.


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Come back."


    "What orders does Your Highness have?"


    Zhu Houzhao looked at him: "Father is fine."


    "fine."


    "Then I will go see you."


    Xiao Jing went to report.


    Emperor Hongzhi sat on the imperial chariot, sweating all over his body, his hot face was slightly red.


    Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan boarded the car.


    The two bowed down: "I have seen Your Majesty."


    When Emperor Hongzhi saw the two of them, he was instantly excited, and the veins on his forehead burst out.


    Seeing that his father had not moved, Zhu Houzhao raised his head cautiously.


    "Father..." Zhu Houzhao showed a flattering smile.


    Emperor Hongzhi wrote lightly, "How are you, Jingshi?"


    "If you go back to your father..."


    "I didn''t ask you to tell me, I asked Jifan."


    Fang Jifan said seriously: "Your Majesty, everything is fine."


    Emperor Hongzhi said with a sullen face: "Really? Nothing happened?"


    "There must be something." Fang Jifan said: "But under the governance of His Highness the Crown Prince, everything is still safe. All the officials left behind praise His Highness the Crown Prince for his wisdom."


    Emperor Hongzhi almost spit out fire when he heard this.


    Zhu Houzhao thought in his heart, Lao Fang is still very interesting. He said these words, even if he is completely tied to Bengong, if he wants to die together, it is good, he has a companion on the road. Bengong was still thinking, if the road is lonely, I would take a bag of thread **** to knit sweaters on Huangquan Road.


    Emperor Hongzhi snorted coldly: "Really? There was a natural disaster in Henan, did you know?"


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty, a natural disaster has occurred. After hearing the news, His Royal Highness immediately organized disaster relief. Now, the disaster situation is safe."


    "Hehe..." Emperor Hongzhi originally wanted to give Fang Jifan a chance to tell the truth, but now it seems that Fang Jifan and the prince are really a nest of snakes and rats, working together.


    This made Emperor Hongzhi even more furious.


    As a courtier, one should take the initiative to blame the monarch for his faults. Even if two people are as close as brothers, they should blame each other. This is the real brother and true friend. If everything is covered up for him, it will only be considered harmful.


    Emperor Hongzhi sternly said: "Then, I will ask you again, how did you provide relief."


    "Move the people out of Henan and send them all to the capital." Fang Jifan answered honestly.


    "Whose idea is this?"


    "It''s my minister''s idea." This time, Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan said in unison.


    Emperor Hongzhi was furious: "Very well, it seems that both of you have a share, Jifan, Jifan, I thought you were more mature and prudent than the prince, this time I left Beijing and ordered the prince to supervise the country, that is Because of this, I feel a little relieved, unexpectedly, you are also such a person."


    Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help saying: "Father, where is my son''s mistake, please correct me."


    Emperor Hongzhi was dumbfounded for a moment, and said sharply: "When did I teach you to relieve disasters like this?"


    Fang Jifan hurriedly said: "Your Majesty, in recent years, the disaster situation in Henan has been getting better every year. It is the land of the Central Plains, with a large population, and the land is too small. It¡¯s okay, once it¡¯s a disaster year, people won¡¯t be able to bear it anymore. If there is a natural disaster, people will starve to death. If it¡¯s just relief, and wait for the court to release food, by that time, many people will have starved to death. This natural disaster The essence of human disasters is man-made disasters. The reason for human disasters is nothing more than the lack of land and the large population. If people want to survive, they must fight and rob. Instead of letting the victims sit and wait for death, it is better to move out some of the people.¡±


    Emperor Hongzhi was heartbroken.


    It¡¯s fine if the money is gone, you two bastards, you actually came to talk to me about the truth, what¡¯s the matter, my money is gone, or is it not my money? Or is it that I ignore the life and death of the people, but you two prodigal sons care about the people and the world?


    Emperor Hongzhi said angrily: "Then what about my money, how much money did I spend in my treasury?"


    All of a sudden, Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan looked at each other.


    Fang Jifan coughed: "Your Majesty, it cost more than 73 million taels."


    It turns out that there are three million more...


    Emperor Hongzhi almost passed out, so the 20 million taels of internal funds are gone?


    Emperor Hongzhi sneered: "Really? I have only worked for a few months, and you...you have already spent all your internal money."


    Zhu Houzhao said: "I''m not free, don''t you have some left?"


    After hearing this, Emperor Hongzhi was almost ready to support the carriage and hit his head on the ground: "Nizi! If you don''t give me an explanation today, I won''t forgive you. Even if I give my country to a cat or a dog, I will never give it to you." Here you are, how dare I give you the inheritance of my ancestors, so much silver, you can spend it as you say, if I come back later, wouldn''t it be... wouldn''t the world be gone?"


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty, in fact, it didn''t cost so much."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked terrible.


    He looked disappointed.


    This is a taste of despair.


    The money was originally saved for the children and grandchildren.


    To put it bluntly, it is also planned to be used by Zhu Hou in the future.


    It¡¯s not such a trick.


    It''s only been a few months, and the crown prince dared to do such a thing. Then after he died, this kid became the emperor, and he was under the nine springs, can he rest assured?


    Emperor Hongzhi felt that his heart was cold, and his life was meaningless.


    "Didn''t spend so much? Huh..."


    "Your Majesty, I have calculated the accounts, and now there should be fifty-seven million taels in the internal funds."


    "what?"


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Fang Jifan in disbelief.


    Fang Jifan said sternly: "Most of the money in the money is stocks. These stocks cannot be sold for a while, but His Royal Highness is concerned about the victims of the disaster and is eager to use the money. Therefore, these stocks are mortgaged to the bank. It is indeed a seven-year loan." There are more than ten million taels of silver, and the rest of the internal treasury is estimated to be around eighteen or nine million taels."


    "But Your Majesty, in the past few months, countless disaster victims have poured in, and the population of the capital has skyrocketed. In this capital, so many derivative coins have been released at once, and the demand has reached an extremely strong level. In addition, many of them Expenses are all on bridge and pavement, and there are still a lot of projects. Because of this, as soon as the news came out, the stock market soared. Almost all bulk goods are ready to move. Every workshop has countless orders. It''s a big profit. The stocks owned by His Majesty, not to mention the other listed companies that have been relatively hot recently, even the Siyang Commercial Bank, have taken the opportunity to rise. That is to say, in the past few months, the internal funds The stocks owned have climbed from the original 90 million taels to nearly 140 million taels."


    "In addition, Xishan Jianye''s profits are astonishing, because of the influx of people, Xishan Coal Industry, Xishan Iron and Steel... These are all industries that His Majesty has a large share of. Now, the profits are extremely rich and objective. I can It is estimated that in just a few months, the dividend income of the internal treasury has increased by at least 50%. These one million people have gradually started to have jobs. In the future, they will need food, clothing, housing and transportation in the capital. I dare to guarantee it with my head , the future profits will be even more substantial.¡±


    ...


    The third chapter was delivered. Although it is a double monthly ticket, I have recently adjusted my schedule and my body can''t take it anymore. Recently, a friend of the author was hospitalized.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1316： Unpredictable

    Chapter 1316 Emperor''s heart is unpredictable


    Fang Jifan said, and took out a financial report from his sleeve.


    This financial report was calculated by Fang Jifan''s sister, Fang Xiaofan.


    A thick stack.


    "This is the approximate amount of income from the internal treasury recently, please take a look at it, Your Majesty."


    Zhu Houzhao stared straight at the eyes, Lao Fang, this bastard, so he came prepared, fortunately he still kept it from Ben Gong.


    Fang Jifan casually made a face at Zhu Houzhao.


    If you are not in charge of your family, you don¡¯t know how expensive firewood is.


    Let¡¯s teach both Emperor Hongzhi and the Crown Prince a lesson today.


    I, Fang Jifan, are good teachers. If I had told the crown prince about this money-worthy flower, I don¡¯t know what madness Zhu Houzhao would have done.


    Thus, although Zhu Houzhao is prodigal, he still has some bottom line.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked suspicious.


    He took the report.


    This report is clear at a glance, but...


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face was ugly, and he couldn''t help saying: "Jifan, how do you know how many stocks, time deposits and cash are in my internal funds?"


    In the report, there is the previous cardinality of the internal library.


    For example, how many stocks are there, what is the value of each stock, and the monthly dividends from the coal industry, iron industry, and construction industry...these numbers are almost exactly the same.


    Emperor Hongzhi was terrified.


    This is really not afraid of thieves stealing, but afraid of thieves thinking about it.


    You, Fang Jifan, are well aware of my wealth.


    This must be the prince, who acted so boldly that someone went to clear the internal treasury.


    Fang Jifan had a depressed look on his face: "Your Majesty, you will know this... just ask."


    "Ok?"


    Fang Jifan said: "The cabinet and the six ministries, not to mention scholars, ministers, and ministers, but just random servants and scribes, they are all clear about it, and I don''t know why everyone knows it. This Xiaofan said, She said that everyone on the street knew about it, even the gatekeepers knew about it."


    Emperor Hongzhi was shocked.


    What a **** to describe in my heart.


    Dare to love is what everyone is thinking about.


    Do I still have privacy?


    No wonder there is a shortage of silver in the treasury, and all the officials are calm and calm, calm and relaxed.


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    There was a long silence.


    Take a deep breath.


    It''s not easy being a king.


    Emperor Hongzhi lowered his head and began to look at the report. Sure enough, as Fang Jifan said, 70 million taels of silver were released, and the income of various items in the internal treasury began to grow crazily, not to mention the monthly dividend income. An increase of more than 50%, and according to this trend, it may directly double in the future.


    The growth of the various stocks held by Neiku is gratifying. Even Siyang Commercial Bank, which is the least optimistic, has soared by 30% today.


    This means that¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi''s expression changed.


    In the long run, if the money is spent, not only will there be no loss, but there is even the possibility of making a profit?


    this¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi was dumbfounded, he couldn''t understand.


    After thinking about it carefully, I feel that it seems to be quite in line with the economic principle.


    Throwing 70 million taels of silver, the population of millions will increase, the demand will increase sharply, and all industries will prosper. In the past, there were one million people who needed cloth in the market, but in the future, there will be two million people. Limited, but food, clothing, housing and transportation are inseparable.


    As a result, merchants found that with so much silver suddenly appearing on the market, the pressure of inflation increased, and it was extremely unwise to hold cash in their hands. Moreover, under the strong demand, the return on investment was astonishingly high. At this time, driven by the 70 million taels of silver, it was more than 70 million taels. Countless funds were thrown into the stock market and the expansion of workshops. A large number of victims were recruited, and raw materials began to increase. ¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep breath.


    So to say¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi felt a lot easier all of a sudden.


    I''m afraid that by the end of the year, my 90 million taels of silver will be returned to the original owner, and even...the income may be even higher.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "I have never understood why the prince is so nonsense, and Jifan still indulges him like this. Now that I think about it, it turns out that is the case."


    Zhu Houzhao: "..."


    "Your Majesty..." Zhu Houzhao said dissatisfied: "Why didn''t the father think in a better direction? In fact, this has always been the result of careful consideration by the minister?"


    Emperor Hongzhi glared at him: "Spending money is your skill, earning money, you can be as good as the successor?"


    There''s nothing wrong with that...


    Emperor Hongzhi felt relieved.


    But with a sullen face, he accepted the financial report: "This financial report must not be leaked, and no one will know how much money is in the internal treasury, do you understand?"


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "I must keep my mouth shut, but I don''t know if other people will leak it."


    Emperor Hongzhi was in a daze for a moment: "Who are the others you mentioned?"


    Fang Jifan eloquently said: "I dare not make wild guesses. I am a man of conscience. How can I falsely accuse others in front of Your Majesty? The man is alive..."


    "Enough." Emperor Hongzhi pressed his hand: "You are talking about... Xiao Banban..."


    "I didn''t say it." Fang Jifan argued hard.


    Emperor Hongzhi said meaningfully: "I see, all right, get off the car and drive back to the palace with me."


    Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan both heaved a sigh of relief, saluted again, and got out of the car.


    The imperial chariot was parked in the middle of the road, Xiao Jing and the accompanying officials were all talking in low voices.


    In Xiao Jing''s heart, there was an indescribable feeling.


    Your Majesty loves money like his life, and finally saved a little money from his private house. Now it''s all right, the crown prince spent it all. His Majesty will definitely be furious, Xiao Jing couldn''t be more clear about His Majesty''s thoughts.


    Fang Jifan and the crown prince are inseparable, and the two of them only need to wear a pair of trousers.


    According to his guess, Fang Jifan will definitely jump out and take the blame. At this time, Fang Jifan will definitely finish his game, and he must be beaten.


    He stood outside the carriage, behind him were all the officials, and the officials were whispering, it seemed that everyone had heard about these things.


    They are uncomfortable with His Royal Highness''s behavior of such a prodigal, isn''t the money in the inner treasury also our money? The so-called home world means that the world belongs to the Zhu family. If you change the way of thinking, the Zhu family also belongs to the world.


    Thinking about it this way, everyone seems to feel that the crown prince has spent all their money.


    My heart aches.


    "Your Majesty used to teach his sons with sticks and leather whips. Now that the Crown Prince and Duke Qi have offended Nilin, I''m afraid...it''s going to get worse. Are you a big guy? Go and knock on the car door, but you can''t let the Crown Prince and Duke Qi be beaten to death by His Majesty." .¡±


    The one who was worried was Xie Zheng, a member of the Ministry of War.


    He is an honest man.


    It''s interesting to see him come forward again.


    Several colleagues hurriedly pulled him back: "No, no, if you can''t beat him to death, you can''t beat him to death."


    Xie Zheng frowned even deeper.


    Colleagues were in a hurry: "This is family education. How can I interfere with the affairs of the heavenly family... Monarchs and ministers, father and son, His Majesty teaches the son, this is a matter of course, brother Xie, don''t do this, it is not good."


    Liu Jian and Xie Qian both looked calm and calm, and they couldn''t help smiling wryly when they heard the whispering behind them.


    The crown prince and the Duke of Qi are really amazing. They can actually make troubles to the point of wrath.


    At this time, the door opened.


    Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan got out of the car intact.


    This moment, Xiao Jing''s jaw almost dropped.


    Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan ignored them, they got on their horses and shouted: "Your Majesty has an order, go ahead, what are you still doing, hurry up."


    "..."


    All the people reacted.


    Looked at each other.


    This is obviously unreasonable.


    Many people thought in their hearts, if my son and son-in-law managed to defeat my family for a few months, I would definitely kill him, for sure, such a wicked beast, dare to keep it?


    Perhaps... Your Majesty is ignoring it?


    Yes, His Majesty must be very angry. The more understatement this is, the greater the anger that His Majesty will accumulate.


    Prince and Qi Guogong are about to die.


    People looked at Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan with pity and sympathy.


    Thanks to these two guys, they are still bouncing around.


    I''m afraid that when His Majesty returns to Beijing, they will be the ones to look at.


    It''s really sad for them.


    They are born rich, but they don''t know how to cherish it.


    The mighty team moved slowly amidst countless people''s guesses.


    The next day, the capital is already in sight.


    Li Dongyang and the others came to pick him up with the left-behind civil and military ministers just now.


    Emperor Hongzhi sat in the car all day long, living in secluded places, not knowing what was going on in his mind, with a worried look, Xiao Jing saw it in his eyes, knew His Majesty''s temperament, good at forbearance, he must be thinking about big things.


    Could it be...


    A terrible idea came to Xiao Jing''s heart, could it be that he wants to abolish the prince...


    Knowing this beforehand, His Majesty beat the prince severely, maybe... this anger will be easier to dispel.


    But now according to Xiao Jing''s understanding of His Majesty, the beating and not beating, scolding and not scolding, such silence, isn''t it the calm when the storm comes?


    Xiao Jing was quite emotional.


    I, Xiao Jing, finally have an elated day. Normally the crown prince and the Duke of Qi would look down on us, but now it seems...the emperor¡¯s grandson should be established, and the emperor¡¯s grandson has a good temper. He is kind to us when he sees us, and he doesn¡¯t seem to think much of the prince. Got it, maybe...


    His mind began to turn.


    In fact, there are quite a few people with this idea.


    A servant of the Ministry of Justice, Zeng Jie, who had a good relationship with Xiao Jing, pulled Xiao Jing aside. The two were from the same hometown. On the surface, it seemed that they had nothing to do with each other. Zeng Jie had even impeached Xiao Jing, but in fact, they had a very good personal relationship.


    Zeng Jie said: "Grandpa Xiao, last night, I thought about it and didn''t fall asleep all night."


    Xiao Jing looked at him, amused: "Why?"


    "Your Majesty was very weird yesterday. I was thinking about the world, and I was a little worried. Xiao Gong believes that what is Your Majesty thinking at this time."


    "What are you thinking?"


    "This... dare not say."


    Xiao Jing calmly said: "You must be thinking, the emperor''s heart is unpredictable."


    Zeng Jie blushed: "Eunuch Xiao knows His Majesty''s thoughts, what do you think?"


    Xiao Jing said in a cloud of fog: "Maybe something will happen."


    "Really?" Zeng Jie had a thought: "You mean... Your Majesty needs an opportunity? I see that the emperor''s grandson and Li Gong are also here, and His Majesty is very happy. He hurriedly let the emperor and his majesty ride together, but... the crown prince... It''s the emperor''s grandson''s father, this..."


    Xiao Jing looked at Zeng Jie meaningfully: "The prince is the prince, and the emperor''s grandson is the emperor''s grandson."


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1317： Welcome Your Majesty back to Beijing

    Chapter 1317 Welcome Your Majesty back to Beijing


    After Zeng Jie listened, he also gave Xiao Jing a meaningful look.


    He was on guard against Xiao Jing.


    This is a dead eunuch.


    But¡­


    He is Yuanwailang.


    To be honest, the future has limited prospects.


    Unless¡­ the timing is right.


    In this world, which high-ranking person didn''t just happen to bet right so many times?


    His Majesty regards internal money as his life, and now he has not punished the prince and Qi Guogong, which reminded him that a big storm is brewing.


    The more big things happen, the more subtle things can be.


    The prince has proved that he is not a qualified prince.


    At this time... Is His Majesty waiting for an upright minister to speak out?


    He was still a little worried: "Eunuch Xiao, how does your majesty treat the prince?"


    "The feeling of licking the calf is naturally different."


    After hearing this, Zeng Jie felt guilty.


    Yes, His Majesty loves the crown prince, as everyone knows.


    "So to say¡­"


    Xiao Jing felt that watching the excitement was not a big deal, he looked at Zeng Jie with a smile: "But what His Majesty values ??more is the foundation of the ancestors."


    Oh.


    Understood.


    Parents love their children and allow them to live a carefree life.


    But Zuzu Sheji is not fun.


    Zeng Jie collected himself, saluted Xiao Jing, and left.


    Xiao Jing felt better.


    Holding his hands behind his back, humming a little tune, he left from the other side.


    Hearing that the capital was coming, Emperor Hongzhi had been on tour for several months, and after a long absence, he led Zhu Zaimo out of the car.


    Zhu Zaimo is already thirteen or fourteen years old, and he looks very stable. At such a young age, people can''t see through him at a glance.


    Only when he was around Emperor Hongzhi, he would show a bit of a young boy''s narrowness.


    See Emperor Hongzhi get off the car.


    Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan disappeared, but all the officials gathered around.


    Emperor Hongzhi patted Zhu Zaimo affectionately, and couldn''t help but sigh with emotion: "Zaimo has grown up. I don''t know how happy I am to see you again when my father comes back this time."


    Zhu Zaimo saluted like a rite, and said in a serious manner: "Father has traveled thousands of miles, and I think he is tired. He should take a rest in the car."


    Emperor Hongzhi waved his hand: "It''s okay."


    He gathered himself together, and continued: "No matter where I go, I still think of the capital in my heart. This is my destiny. The ancestor''s country is here. It''s really a moment, and I can''t rest assured."


    Zhu Zaimo smiled and said nothing.


    Liu Jian and Xie Qian felt the same way after Emperor Hongzhi died.


    That''s right, they are outside, aren''t they worried?


    I was afraid of what would happen in this capital, and I was terrified all the way.


    All the officials began to chew on His Majesty''s words carefully.


    It is the duty of the courtiers to try to figure out the best idea.


    Although the emperor doesn''t like his courtiers to figure out their own thoughts, those who don''t have a bleak future, or they will live in obscurity all their lives.


    "Your Majesty..." Suddenly, there is a voice.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked, but he was a stranger.


    He couldn''t remember who this person was.


    Emperor Hongzhi still smiled: "Does the Qing family have something to say?"


    This person is Zeng Jie.


    Zeng Jiezhuo couldn''t help but glance at Xiao Jing.


    Xiao Jing looked disgusted, and turned his face away.


    He felt that this Zeng Jie was a bit unreliable, how reckless he was.


    Zeng Jie bowed down and said: "Your Majesty, I followed your Majesty to drive up Mount Tai, sacrificed to the Confucius Temple, and visited the Confucius Forest. I have a lot of emotions along the way. Today, the emperor''s grandson came to pick him up with Li Gong. The minister looks at the emperor''s grandson. Dadu, I am really happy for His Majesty, and I am very happy to have someone succeeding His Majesty."


    Many people were shocked when they heard this.


    Zeng Jie spoke official dialect, which can be said to be full of flowers, boasting fiercely about the emperor and grandson.


    But the root of the problem lies in the six words Your Majesty''s successor.


    You must know that the prelude is right, every word needs to be carefully considered, every sentence needs to be carefully considered, and you can¡¯t be sloppy, because the people who talk are all very smart people, and the technology tree is all about trying to figure out people¡¯s hearts, just be a little more certain Different words and sentences may give birth to countless reveries.


    Zeng Jie''s remarks deliberately ignored the prince.


    He...Could it be this...


    Someone authorized it?


    A little Zeng Jie is just a Yuanwailang, what qualifications does he have to say such a thing.


    The only possibility is that someone ordered it behind the scenes.


    So, everyone subconsciously looked at Liu Jian, Xie Qian, Li Dongyang, Ma Wensheng, Zhang Shengren, etc.


    Who is the person behind the back?


    Or, some even looked at Emperor Hongzhi in horror.


    Could it be... This is His Majesty''s connivance, intentional.


    Someone couldn''t help but shudder. At this time, it was extremely subtle.


    Of course there are people who are eager to be in the top position, and when they see such an opportunity, they want to soar into the sky.


    But there are more people who are not big enough, but they are most afraid of such a situation.


    The position of crown prince is by no means as simple as a canonization.


    Instead, around the prince, a team will be arranged in the palace to surround the prince. Once the prince changes positions, it means that a new team will be formed.


    A **** storm is coming.


    People looked at Zhu Zaimo in astonishment... the emperor''s grandson... Could it be that they can''t wait?


    It is true that the crown prince is the father of the emperor''s grandson, but the emotions of the Tian family are extremely delicate, and this is not impossible.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled, and he glanced at Zeng Jie.


    In his heart, Emperor Hongzhi was also secretly surprised.


    How dare this person be so bold to talk about my family affairs in front of me.


    The more inconspicuous such a small person was, the more vigilant Emperor Hongzhi became. He glanced at Liu Jian and the others with a smile, still smiling: "Really?"


    Zeng Jie felt guilty: "Exactly."


    "I would like to borrow your auspicious words." Emperor Hongzhi nodded lightly, and said, looking around: "Where did the prince go?"


    Xiao Jing broke out in a cold sweat, His Majesty''s reaction made him a bit puzzled, he hurriedly said: "I saw you just now, after that, I disappeared."


    Emperor Hongzhi patted Zhu Zaimo affectionately: "Grandson, did you hear that someone is praising you."


    Zhu Zaimo said: "Your Majesty, Sun Chen should not be praised. Sun Chen is still young, just remember to study hard and be filial to Elder Father and Father."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled: "Yes, people... must abide by their own duties."


    I don''t know who said this to.


    It seems that there are too many mysteries in the words.


    Could it be that the crown prince did not keep his duty, and it was because of His Majesty''s tour that such a big incident happened all of a sudden.


    Or maybe he was warning Zeng Jie, let him be a little Yuanwailang, don''t be too fussy.


    Even the one who beat Zeng Jie behind?


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Get in the car and go back to Beijing."


    He gave an order.


    All the ministers breathed a sigh of relief.


    Only Zeng Jie was at a loss.


    ¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi led his grandson Zhu Zaimo into the imperial chariot. In the chariot, Emperor Hongzhi leaned on the sofa with a gloomy expression.


    Seeing this, Zhu Zaimo whispered, "Father, are you unhappy?"


    Emperor Hongzhi closed his eyes, and then opened his eyes sharply. A sharp edge flashed in his eyes, and he said bluntly: "A mere Yuanwailang, how dare he touch my father and son."


    The character between means to separate.


    Zhu Zaimo seemed very calm, he was not worried at all, the eldest father suspected that he had some intentions, Zhu Zaimo said: "In that case, why didn''t the eldest father punish Yuanwailang immediately, so as to set the record straight."


    Emperor Hongzhi shook his head: "Zaimo, you are still too young to think things too simply. Does a mere Yuanwailang have such courage? There must be someone behind him, but unfortunately, I just kept my face , but carefully observed the faces of Zhuqing, and saw that their faces were as usual, and doubts arose in his heart. Who is it? The master sent this Yuanwailang. If this person is not in the temple, where is he? ...is the clan..."


    "Perhaps, it''s just this person''s impromptu idea." Zhu Zaimo said with a smile: "Father, I just want to use this to try to figure out what my father is thinking. It may not be necessary to soar into the sky."


    "It''s not that simple." Emperor Hongzhi looked at his grandson dotingly: "That''s why I didn''t show any expressions. Let''s see who it is."


    "And your father." Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help being annoyed: "Flies don''t bite seamless eggs, look at him, he doesn''t drive in front of the emperor, he doesn''t say hello, and he doesn''t know where he is going. He doesn''t know people''s hearts at all." Dangerous, heartless all day long. And Fang Jifan, I don¡¯t know where to mess around with him. Hmph, when I¡¯m gone, the two of them will be killed sooner or later without knowing it.¡±


    Zhu Zaimo looked ashamed: "Father and mentor are at fault, and grandson is also at fault. Father''s debt is repaid, and grandson..."


    Emperor Hongzhi waved his hand: "Take a break, I''m a little tired, after a few days, maybe the matter of Yuanwailang will be revealed."


    "yes."


    ...


    Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao arrived at Xincheng on a panting Pegasus.


    This road is the only way for the emperor to return to the palace.


    As far as the eye can see, there are endless shantytowns on the edge of the new city.


    Zhu Houzhao was panting, his head was covered with sweat, but he didn''t have time to rest, and kept saying, "Father''s royal driver is coming, hurry up, hurry up, but I don''t know how prepared those damned guys are."


    Fang Jifan said: "Don''t worry, Your Highness, it will be safe."


    As he spoke, the Pegasus galloped forward for several miles, but here... countless people rushed out.


    Dozens of households form a group, three groups form a small group, and above the small group, there is also a large group.


    The tens of millions of disaster victims were organized in such an orderly manner.


    The trainees and guards went deep into the victims of the disaster. The biggest advantage is that they can organize the households.


    Early in the morning, everyone went to the cafeteria to eat porridge and rice, and none of them went to work. The students who followed their own team got together and got ready. It is thoroughly familiar.


    His Majesty had to spend money, and heard a sound.


    This is Fang Jifan''s purpose. Whoever has money is the uncle. His Majesty paid 70 million taels of silver, which is the best of the uncles. The victims of the disaster have benefited from it. Now they can eat and clothe themselves warmly, so they should not ask the uncle for anything. Said, is that still human?


    ¡­


    Chapter 2 is delivered, ask for a monthly pass.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1318： Your Majesty, look at the people, he has secrets and many

    Chapter 1318 Your Majesty, look at the people, he has many secrets


    These victims were originally organized.


    For the students in each group, it can be said that they are familiar and cannot be more familiar.


    Although organized by the organization in advance.


    But they were full of joy for the pick-up.


    On the one hand, I haven¡¯t seen the emperor Lao Tzu yet.


    Not sure, did I really see it?


    On the other hand, just a few months ago, they were a group of ragged people who were on the verge of starvation. The despair and hunger would never go away in their minds. It didn''t come easily.


    There is food to eat, clothes to wear, and work to do.


    In the future, children can study and even save a little extra money, and even further away, they will live in a house made of cement pots, which is said to be warm and clean.


    Their lives have truly achieved a leap.


    This leap is not without cost, a total of 70 million taels of silver, which is the cash treasury revenue of the Ming Dynasty for decades.


    No matter what happened in the temple and why they were placed here, for these most simple disaster victims, they may have had selfish thoughts, some of them have been idle, or they have had the experience of stealing chickens and dogs, but Deep down in their hearts, they are truly grateful.


    Everyone excitedly listened to the orders of the students in the group.


    Even if the students are not well organized, there are also teachers in the canteen and doctors in the medical center.


    These people usually come into contact with the victims the most. One treats people and the other distributes rice. They are the most authoritative people among the victims.


    As soon as they said goodbye, the victims in this group gathered together one after another, staying close to each other.


    The student held a tin horn: "The holy driver is here, do you know what to do?"


    "Know."


    Everyone spoke in unison.


    "Don''t break the rules, stay in your original position, don''t push."


    "Know."


    "Those who want to relieve their hands, first relieve their hands, and don''t go wrong at that time."


    All of a sudden, half of the people slipped away.


    "I heard you clearly, stay where you are, don''t be reckless, don''t push, and follow me all the time."


    On both sides of this road, there are mountains and plains, all of which are full of people, densely packed, with no end in sight.


    Even if it is an official army, it is extremely difficult to gather hundreds of thousands of people. Even if they have practiced before, if there is any mistake, it may cause a chain reaction, and eventually trample on each other, causing a big mess .


    But these victims are not bad.


    The plan was finalized more than half a month ago. The location of each group has been notified to each group, and the groups have also conducted drills again and again.


    Zhu Houzhao looked around and couldn''t help saying: "Old Fang, give each of these people a short gun, and I can take them to Spain."


    Fang Jifan glanced at him: "Don''t make trouble."


    Wang Jinyuan rushed over panting: "His Royal Highness, young master... everything is ready, everything is ready."


    Zhu Houzhao sat on the horse and said, "There is nothing wrong."


    "Except for the children being out of control and wandering around, there is nothing wrong with the others. The villain ordered people to arrest those bratty children."


    Zhu Houzhao nodded.


    Fang Jifan said: "Are the people who send umbrellas and flowers ready?"


    "It''s ready." Wang Jinyuan patted his chest: "The umbrellas are all old men, all of them have white beards, and the flowers are all beautiful girls, all of them are very distinctive."


    Zhu Houzhao raised his whip and was about to beat him: "You still want someone to hook up with my father, you can''t kill you old dog."


    Wang Jinyuan''s face turned pale with fright: "Change, change, villain, just change."


    "Later, those who send flowers to Ben Gong must be young girls, and those who send flowers to the father should invite more old women." Zhu Houzhao grinned, started to laugh, and then said: "Do they know how to talk?"


    Wang Jinyuan vowed: "Don''t worry, let them learn it several times. There will be absolutely no mistakes. Don''t worry, His Royal Highness. Young Master..." Wang Jinyuan took out a small book, touched the tip of his tongue with his finger, and then carefully flipped through it. A few pages: "The villain has one matter, and I have to ask the young master to make up his mind. Here... this little girl... no, this old woman is face to face. Her words are courteous, and I have seen your majesty. Long live my emperor. The villain thinks, This is too polite, unlike ordinary people, shouldn''t it be changed."


    Fang Jifan snorted, Wang Jinyuan is very craftsman, could it be the one who talked about cross talk in his previous life?


    Fang Jifan frowned: "What do you think?"


    Wang Jinyuan said: "Since you are an old woman, I should tell you that I have seen Your Majesty, Your Majesty..."


    Fang Jifan felt dizzy when he heard this, and waved his hand: "Make up your own mind, get out!"


    Wang Jinyuan didn''t dare to stay any longer, put the notebook back into his arms, and said with a smile, "Let''s leave, little one."


    ran away in a hurry.


    ¡­


    It''s getting late.


    Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan gave each other a wink, and they both smiled.


    Then, the two rode their horses and headed towards the direction of Yu Jia.


    After walking for more than a dozen miles, Yu Jia came to meet him. The cavalry in front had already passed away with Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan.


    All the officials walked behind, and finally saw the prince and Fang Jifan who had come and gone without a trace.


    After Zeng Jie made such a fuss, many people looked at the backs of the two meaningfully.


    What happened just now, there is really no sign at all.


    This has caused countless people to constantly speculate and guess.


    However, it was expected that this time the crown prince and Duke Qi may have caused a catastrophe.


    Thanks to the prince and that bastard, they still have a high-spirited thing. If I were their father, wouldn''t I slap them to death?


    That Zeng Jie was far behind, and he was speechless for a while, why His Majesty didn''t respond at all, at least His Majesty revealed a little bit.


    Or, His Majesty is still waiting, waiting for other people''s reactions.


    He saw His Majesty holding the hand of the emperor''s grandson with his own eyes, and entered the imperial chariot affectionately. It seems... It is almost the same.


    He wanted to go forward and say something to Eunuch Xiao.


    But Xiao Jing ignored him at all, and didn''t even look at him.


    Liu Jian, Xie Qian, and Li Dongyang were also sitting in the back car, and the three of them took their seats. In this spacious carriage, the three of them faced each other silently.


    Through the glass window, Xie Qian said indifferently: "The prince and Duke Qi are outside."


    "yes?"


    Liu Jian nodded and nodded, then glanced at the two of them, Liu Jian said: "Binzhi, if the old man remembers correctly, this Zeng Jie once worked in the Ministry of Rites."


    Li Dongyang frowned slightly: "I know what Mr. Liu means. Frankly speaking, I just found out about this matter. It was definitely not my order. Mr. Liu and Mr. Xie, you all know me. Why don''t you get along with me on such a big matter?" You discuss it. Besides, I don''t think the crown prince and Qi Guogong are necessarily useless. The crown prince has his bad points and his good points. , how can a little Zeng Jie be allowed to make irresponsible remarks."


    "Does Yu Qiao think so too?" Liu Jian looked at Xie Qian.


    Xie Qian nodded: "Exactly."


    Liu Jian smiled: "That''s it. Now that the three of you and I have expressed our attitude, then there is no need to worry. If His Majesty is really moved, let''s fight for it. This matter is weird. I don''t know where this spear and arrow came from. The most terrible result is His Majesty''s order, but the old man doesn''t like His Majesty''s behavior. It is impossible for such a big matter to come out without some wind. No, what good is this for them? After thinking about it, the old man has gone through countless storms and waves in his life, and he doesn''t understand if he wants to break his head."


    Li Dongyang smiled wryly: "Yes, yes, Liu Gong and Xie Gong always said that I have a lot of ghost ideas, but I have searched my brains, but I can''t figure it out."


    The three of you look at me, I look at you, a little confused.


    The convoy traveled another seven or eight miles, but stopped suddenly, but someone from the front team came to report in a hurry.


    Zhu Houzhao rode his horse in front, and the knight said: "His Royal Highness, there are many people ahead."


    "Go on." Zhu Houzhao said angrily: "What are you still doing, the capital has arrived."


    "yes."


    However, the guards of the former team became vigilant.


    They moved forward slowly, far away, the team of Yujia began to make noise.


    "What happened?" Emperor Hongzhi in the car took a nap and was awakened by the noise.


    But saw Zhu Zaimo leaning on his lap, fast asleep.


    Emperor Hongzhi felt his legs and feet were numb, and couldn''t bear to wake Zhu Zaimo up.


    Outside, Xiao Jing knocked on the car door: "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, there is something strange in the distance..."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s heart skipped a beat. At this moment, Zhu Zaimo had woken up and wiped his sleepy eyes. Emperor Hongzhi got up, but because of numbness in his legs and feet, he staggered. Fortunately, Zhu Zaimo supported him.


    The grandfather and grandson got out of the car, and Emperor Hongzhi limped, seeing all the officials around him whispering, everyone seemed a little flustered.


    "What happened?"


    "Your Majesty, there are crowds of people in front of you, and all of them are people. I don''t know why."


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep breath, but another scout Pegasus came back and shouted: "Your Majesty, Your Majesty... are all common people, and they are here to welcome the holy driver."


    Greeting Holy Driver...


    The people who always welcome the holy driver are civil and military officials, and have nothing to do with the common people.


    Today...


    The civil and military officials on the side seemed cautious, and someone said: "Your Majesty, do you want to change the course?"


    "How is this possible?" Emperor Hongzhi said coldly: "If I change my way, is I still worthy of being the father of the world? Pass on my will and continue to march forward."


    "Follow the order!"


    The will was conveyed, and everyone continued to move forward with apprehension.


    When they got closer and closer, everyone felt their scalps tingling and it was too scary. How many people are there? This is a mighty royal team, but in front of this countless crowds, it is like a flat boat in the ocean. Looks weak.


    Emperor Hongzhi sat back in the carriage. He sat steadily, feeling a little worried. This may be Ye Gong¡¯s love for dragons. It is inevitable that I will be a little timid.


    ¡­


    Begging for a double monthly ticket, fell asleep.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1319： long live my emperor

    Chapter 1319 Long Live My Emperor


    This feeling of timidity, the more the royal chariot moved forward, the more it got worse.


    At first, I just heard the sound, which was very noisy. Moving forward, I could see the clues from the glass window of the royal car.


    On both sides of the road, there are people all over the place.


    Even Emperor Hongzhi had never seen such a sea of ??people when he visited the five battalions.


    Fortunately, these people did not rush onto the road, but stayed on the side of the road in an orderly manner. Although it was extremely crowded, they never took half a step.


    The accompanying officials were frightened.


    They were outside the imperial chariot, and they suffered a greater impact. Seeing the endless flow of people, their scalps were numb.


    Even Liu Jian''s expression was bleak.


    If any one of these people is unruly, rushing onto the road and causing chaos, this countless sea of ??people will drown His Majesty and himself. Once they get out of control, the consequences will be disastrous.


    But now, the officers and soldiers in hand are simply not enough.


    Even if the 3000 battalions and the five battalions are also dispatched together, it will only cause greater chaos.


    Liu Jian''s heart was going to jump in his throat.


    Finally, the faces of these people became clearer and clearer. Some of them looked honest, some looked like they were looking forward to it, and some looked like they were desperately attacking the region.


    The young and powerful victims were all arranged in front by the students.


    The victims along the road were all carefully selected by the trainees. These people are usually well-behaved, perform well, and have strength. They formed a human wall and worked hard not to be dispersed by the crowd.


    Every short distance, there are students in it, ready to deal with emergencies.


    Before the students organized, they had to ensure that the news was airtight and would never be disclosed. They did not issue a notice until seven days before. This led to the fact that even if someone planned to do something wrong and wanted to arrange it, it would be too late.


    Without careful preparation, there is no way to get in.


    Because in each group, the people who can enter here are very familiar with each other within the group, and the students know everything about each one. It is a reliable candidate selected from the group.


    The young Zhao Mu is a member in charge of security in the group.


    There were more than 90 households in the group, and eleven people were selected. The people who were selected were very excited. Zhao Mu was young, but he had sharp eyes, and he knew what happened nearby.


    He is very grateful for the opportunity given to him by his students. Now he can no longer be an apprentice driver, because there are still two years before he is considered an adult. A small literacy class was set up in the group, led by an old man who can barely read and write. Come to teach some basic reading and writing methods, and occasionally, students will come to act as teachers.


    Before the age of sixteen, they provided some simple meals in the literacy class, especially for orphans like him, there would be special care. At a loss, they are both father and mother. For example, a few days ago, the students in this group went to a certain garment workshop to ask for some leftover materials. The leftover materials are not worth much, and the owner of the workshop is too lazy to waste money Manual reprocessing, these Xishan Academy students, don''t look poor, but the workshop owner often maintains a respect deep in his heart. Even if there is no respect, you have to be afraid of their superiors. The guy called Fang Jifan.


    After getting back the leftovers, he organized some women in the group to mend them, so Zhao Mu put on new clothes. Zhao Mu was very happy in the new clothes. Then he began to gesture to Dasha beside him.


    Dasha is the loudest person in the group.


    According to the rules of the students, everyone in the group listened to his voice and acted accordingly.


    This group is at the front of the line.


    Wait for a group of Jinwu Guards to pass by on tall horses, they saw the imperial chariot, the imperial carved beams and painted buildings, the carriage was extremely huge, like a small moving house.


    At this time, Dasha''s voice was like a casserole, and he yelled: "Long live my emperor!"


    Then, Dasha was stunned, and wanted to shout something.


    Zhao Mu tucked his sleeves, Dasha, stop shouting, kneel.


    Dasha finally realized it, slapped it, and knelt down.


    Therefore... more than 200 people from more than 90 households in this group shouted together: "Long live my emperor.


    Then, they all fell to the ground.


    These guys are all trying their best.


    There was a loud roar, like thunder on the ground.


    Suddenly, even Yijia''s horses were terrified, a little frightened, and began to bray.


    All the officials clustered around the imperial chariot were all pale with fright.


    And what they didn''t expect was that this was just the beginning, not the end.


    The first group bowed down, and in the second group, there were more than one hundred households in the back section, and some people shouted: "Long live my emperor."


    This voice, wave after wave, countless people, like the waves in the sea.


    The sound formed a huge wave, and it was like a flame, rushing straight into the sky, as if at this moment, even the nine heavens were filled with this sound.


    This voice was everywhere for Emperor Hongzhi.


    In the royal car, he held Zhu Zaimo''s hand, and was startled at first.


    Especially Dasha''s flat roar made his face turn pale.


    He grabbed Zhu Zaimo''s hand.


    Zhu Zaimo just laughed, young man, he will never die.


    Afterwards, Emperor Hongzhi gradually settled down, followed by a look of astonishment and surprise on his face.


    He is the Son of Heaven, he has worked diligently for decades, so he knows what this means.


    Even if the local parents and officials leave either side, and the memorials claim that there are common people to see them off, in fact, it is only dozens of local gentry and scholars who gather together and take a Wanmin umbrella. its gone.


    Can now...


    Hoo...


    He let out a long breath.


    How many people are there?


    Outside the car, the voice of Long Live is endless.


    He tried his best to get close to the glass window. Outside the glass window, there were a group of people who couldn''t be more real. They had dark skin and even black and yellow teeth. Even if people put on new clothes because of this day, they still concealed I can''t live in the ''poor'' in this new clothes.


    And in the next moment.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s heart almost jumped out.


    His scalp was numb, and he had an indescribable feeling. This... is what a real emperor should look like.


    The people rejoice, long live endlessly.


    Compared to the fact that he had traveled all the way to Mount Tai to enshrine Zen, Emperor Hongzhi felt that the so-called Mount Tai was really too small, so small that Emperor Hongzhi felt that enshrining Zen had become something not worth boasting about.


    And all this in front of him...is enough for Emperor Hongzhi to brag about it for a lifetime. Is there any emperor like this in all dynasties? Even Emperor Qin and Han Wu had such insight.


    The virtuous monarchs of the past dynasties, I hang them up and beat them.


    The Taizu of this dynasty expelled the Tartars and restored the Central Plains, and even restored the land of Yanyun, which had fallen for nearly a thousand years, so that there were no more captives in the land of Yanyun. It has been 150 years so far. ,But¡­


    Of course, Emperor Hongzhi did not continue, but they are his own ancestors.


    The royal chariot is still passing through, and there are still countless crowds, and there is still no end in sight.


    Zhu Zaimo took the hand of the emperor''s grandfather and said, "Father, these common people are all praising him."


    It¡¯s okay not to say.


    One word...


    Amidst his pride, Emperor Hongzhi suddenly felt his eyes moisten.


    This kind of feeling, logically speaking, is difficult to move the emperor.


    Emperor Hongzhi was different.


    When he was young, he experienced too many ups and downs in his life. His biological mother was also killed, and was carefully cared for by an unknown person. When the emperor was in power, the palace was ugly. Because of this, he had been inspired since he was a child to become a generation of virtuous emperors and masters.


    Thus, after ascending the throne, he devoted all his energy to reviewing memorials tirelessly from morning to night every day. Others met with ministers once every three days to discuss state affairs. He didn''t think it was enough, so he changed it to one day a day, and that''s all, he still felt that he couldn''t fully understand the big and small things, so he simply changed it to three days a day, meeting countless people every day, and reviewing each memorial. He was afraid that his negligence would cause mistakes, and any possible omission could destroy many families.


    For decades, he persisted.


    What is it?


    Can''t tell.


    Perhaps he hoped that he would not be like the former emperor; perhaps, deep down in his heart, he really longed to govern a peaceful world and let countless people live and work in peace and contentment. But here, why didn''t you want to leave a name in history and be admired by future generations? Even... If you talk about selfishness, you must also hope that the Daming country can be stable, and your descendants can be sheltered by yourself, and they will have no worries from then on.


    And now...


    Over the past few decades, he has experienced frustration, setbacks, and many mistakes. He even sometimes wonders what is the point of his persistence. The world is still riddled with holes. Also, is the improvement of the lives of the common people limited?


    only¡­


    At this moment, Emperor Hongzhi''s tears rolled in his eyes, and finally, the tears fell down without disappointment.


    Hot tears dripped down drop by drop, and he finally understood that all of this... was worth it.


    In this world, isn¡¯t it the accumulation of little that makes more, isn¡¯t it the accumulation of years and years?


    Emperor Hongzhi certainly understood that in the praise of my emperor''s long live, it is inevitable that there will be elements of people being instigated by others.


    But at this moment, he believed that the long live my emperor they shouted came from the heart.


    Seeing the emperor''s grandfather crying, Zhu Zaimo took the handkerchief and gave it to Emperor Hongzhi.


    Emperor Hongzhi took it and wiped away his tears, a lot of hair had grown between his temples, and after crying, he looked like an old man in his dying years, he couldn''t help saying: "Good, good, really good. "


    ¡­


    The first chapter has been delivered, ask for double monthly tickets.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1320： Peoples will

    Chapter 1320 What the people want


    Emperor Hongzhi said three good words in succession.


    Zhu Zaimo can understand the mood of the emperor''s grandfather very well, and said: "I heard from my teacher that if a gentry wants to satisfy their appetite, it is difficult. If you let him have a thousand acres of fertile land, he will want more; but the common people, It is easy to satisfy them. Give them a bite of food, a few liters of food, and let them tide over the difficulties, and they will be heartbroken and grateful. In the past, Sun Chen didn''t believe it, but now... he probably understands what it means .¡±


    Emperor Hongzhi wiped away his tears, nodded slowly: "Yes, you are right, remember your teacher''s words."


    Besides the chariot driving, when the imperial chariot was halfway, the momentum became more violent, and the countless voices of long live broke through the sky.


    In the beginning, many disaster victims were only organized by students.


    But when I got here, I saw the emperor''s car.


    The tradition of imperial power for thousands of years has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    Even when Emperor Hongzhi was in power, even they knew that the world is peaceful and generally peaceful. Although the people are still living in hardship, it is not known how much better than before.


    They also knew a thing or two about the rumors about Emperor Hongzhi''s diligent administration.


    What''s more, when they fell into the despair of the catastrophe at the beginning, and then the government began to give them a glimmer of hope. Countless people, for their survival, transferred and relocated them, provided them with rations along the way, and sent people among them to settle down. They built a canteen, built a school, built a medical center, recommended jobs to them, and distributed bedding to them. All these things are right in front of them, and they are unforgettable. Thinking about it at this moment, this is not a way to save lives. Well what is it?


    Ever since, many people were also immersed in it, saying that it was the crown prince and Qi Guogong who were working hard, and the students of Xishan Academy also helped a lot. Endless money and food, let everyone tide over the difficulties?


    Many people are already in tears.


    From the very beginning, they shouted in unison, but began to become choked and hysterical.


    Under such emotions, some people couldn''t help but beat their chests and feet, and some people began to try to push forward excitedly.


    Fortunately, there are enough people to stabilize the situation.


    But this scene got a little out of control. Countless people bowed down one after another, and bowed again after getting up.


    Zhu Houzhao rode a horse and walked in front. Looking at this scene, he couldn''t help clicking his tongue. He subconsciously turned his head and glanced at the imperial chariot. His father was in the chariot. He didn''t know what it was like. The next moment, Zhu Houzhao looked at Fang Jifan, He said with emotion: "Old Fang, you still have a way."


    Fang Jifan''s heart is heavy. When he came to this world, he made a wish to change the world and make it a better place. Today... He heard that the emperor is long live, so he is grateful to himself.


    When a man is alive, he should make a name for himself in the world. At the top, he will serve the king, and at the bottom, he will defend the people. If it is beneficial to the country, even if there are hundreds of deaths, there will be no heel.


    Except for the word "Hundred Deaths", which is worth discussing, Fang Jifan has done the rest.


    He took a deep breath, a little moved, but he couldn''t let Zhu Houzhao underestimate him, and smiled at Zhu Houzhao: "Where, where, it''s nothing. His Royal Highness is also very good. The sweater is so good that no one else can do it."


    This is a small irony, Fang Jifan is used to beating Zhu Houzhao.


    But unexpectedly, Zhu Houzhao didn¡¯t know if he didn¡¯t hear the harsh word knitting, but his eyes lit up, and he laughed loudly: ¡°You are right, I am not only good at knitting sweaters, I can also¡­¡±


    The words behind him were drowned out by the raging voices.


    Anyway, Fang Jifan didn''t bother to listen.


    ¡­


    Around Yu Jia, all the officials were shocked.


    Liu Jian looked in front of him in astonishment, and heard countless deafening voices.


    At first, he thought that this might be... the prince''s plan behind the scenes, intentional.


    He couldn''t help thinking in his heart that the prince still has a lot of tricks.


    But then, when he saw the faces and the hysterical, almost hoarse voice, Liu Jian was shocked.


    These emotions...are real.


    It is absolutely impossible to fake.


    He suddenly felt heavy in his heart.


    what is this?


    This is what the people want.


    His Majesty has been enshrined in Zen for several months. During these few months, what did His Highness the Crown Prince do to cause this popular aspiration?


    Behind him, Li Dongyang and Xie Qian looked at each other, and they both saw the shock in each other''s eyes.


    Xiao Jing couldn''t understand even more, he couldn''t understand that this dark crowd, with hundreds of thousands of people here, was so organized, and the frightening thing was that there was nothing false about the emotions they erupted.


    This is from the heart, and it couldn''t be more real.


    Hundred officials have their own concerns, some are complicated, some are thoughtful, and some are frightened by this scene.


    Every step they took, as if their thighs were filled with lead, it was extremely heavy, and the cheers made them naturally think of many words in the Four Books and Five Classics.


    This...is Min!


    Zeng Jie was among the crowd. He had been weighing whether he had persuaded His Majesty, and whether he should continue to increase the price, but now, he was dumbfounded watching all this, and his whole body... trembled.


    A sense of fear that arises spontaneously from the bottom of his heart permeates his whole body.


    His Royal Highness... This is the arrangement of His Royal Highness.


    And hundreds of thousands of people, being at the mercy of His Royal Highness the Crown Prince, actually enjoyed it.


    The most important thing is that they all praised His Majesty''s rain and dew in unison, which...


    Ruined.


    Zeng Jie''s head was in a daze, and he became dizzy suddenly, and his eyes turned black.


    The colleagues around him, who were walking with him, began to hasten their pace without knowing it, as if deliberately leaving him behind.


    As if avoiding the plague god, everyone tried their best to avoid him, even if they were breathing the same air with him, they felt as if they were going to beheaded.


    Zeng Jie subconsciously looked at Xiao Jing who was beside the royal chariot.


    He panicked and stepped forward quickly: "Eunuch Xiao, Eunuch Xiao..."


    He timidly wanted to shout, Zeng Jie felt that he should discuss with Eunuch Xiao how to turn the matter around and see if there was room for it.


    But Xiao Jingli ignored him.


    Zeng Jie became even more anxious, and shouted again, attracting the attention of others.


    At this moment, Xiao Jing almost wanted to kill someone, he looked back, looking at Zeng Jie like a knife.


    Zeng Jie was intimidated by this look, and subconsciously took a step back.


    "Get out!" Xiao Jing warned him.


    Eunuch Xiao...


    Zeng Jie is about to cry, how can he get out of here, the disaster is imminent, he followed Xiao Jing step by step, at this time, he is like a person who fell into the water, what should he do if he can''t swim, isn''t Eunuch Xiao the one that saved his life Straw?


    Xiao Jing was confused, this guy, could it be that he wanted to drag himself into the water?


    Xiao Jing''s face became miserable, and he began to plan desperately in his mind.


    ...


    to more than a thousand steps.


    Suddenly, it seemed as if the rehearsal had been completed.


    A group of people began to appear in the Tao.


    The leaders are all old people.


    Life at seventy is rare since ancient times.


    In this era, people who can live to be seventy years old are rare. In history, a certain emperor of later generations held a banquet for thousands of seniors, and invited officials and people over the age of sixty-five. The number of people who could attend the banquet was only a mere two thousand. people only.


    Among the disaster victims, most of them are poor people, and there are even fewer people who can reach this age.


    Headed by a total of six old men, they went to the street, followed by a group of little girls and old women.


    These six people all have white beards and hairs. The leader is Zheng Qing, who is already bald, and only has a thin white beard under his jaw. He walks, leaning on a stick, trembling slightly.


    An old house where a treasure.


    This means that in this day and age, it is extremely difficult to support an old man. Therefore, people not only have a heart of respect for people with a long life, but also respect people who have old people in their families.


    The car stopped abruptly.


    At this time, the voice of Long Live gradually became weaker.


    In the group, liaison officers like Zhao Mu kept reminding their surroundings.


    Attention all groups, stop shouting.


    ¡­


    Xiao Jing was beside the car, at this moment, his heart was extremely complicated.


    The crown prince was still playing with the Guild of Qi, and all the old men came out.


    Xiao Jing''s heart is desperate.


    He lightly knocked on the door of the carriage, and said: "Your Majesty, there is an old man in front of you, worshiping in the way."


    Old man...


    Emperor Hongzhi was shocked.


    The Kingdom ruled the world with filial piety, and the Son of Heaven is an example for the people of the world.


    Therefore, respecting and respecting the elderly is what the emperor must do.


    Emperor Hongzhi did not dare to neglect, and ordered the team to stop moving forward.


    Then, Xiao Jing opened the car door.


    It was a long journey, although the equipment was poor, but Emperor Hongzhi got out of the car, and at the moment when his toes landed under the attention of thousands of people, Emperor Hongzhi subconsciously straightened his clothes.


    If I had known this earlier, I should have come here wearing a crown and uniform.


    Only wearing a casual dress, seems to be a bit regretful.


    Emperor Hongzhi raised his head, and all the officials came to the car door to salute.


    Emperor Hongzhi raised his eyes without looking at them.


    One saw the emperor got out of the car.


    In the group, the liaison officers began to direct.


    All groups pay attention and salute.


    Hulala...thousands of people bowed down, like wind blowing wheat waves, and countless heads drooped.


    "Long live my emperor!"


    Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes were a little red again.


    He took a deep breath, and he must not be rude at this time.


    He winked at Xiao Jing.


    Xiao Jing was in a trance, but did not respond.


    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Emperor Hongzhi was the one who paid the most attention to etiquette. How could he have thought that at this time, Xiao Jing had lost the chain.


    He was slightly angry.


    When Xiao Jing came back, he saw something wrong with Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes, and he reacted, and immediately shouted at the top of his voice: "Pingshen, Your Majesty has an order, and you don''t need to be polite."


    His voice could not reach far.


    But the people nearby got up one after another.


    Seeing this, the other people naturally started to move too. This huge momentum shocked people.


    ...


    The second chapter is delivered, and continue to ask for a monthly ticket with tears.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1321： Shelter the poor and the poor all over the world

    Chapter 1321 Great Shelter for the Underprivileged in the World


    Sitting in the car and getting out of the car are different feelings.


    Feel the shock of the praise of all peoples.


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep breath.


    He paced slowly, and came in front of the six old men.


    The six old men bowed down and saluted.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled.


    He hurriedly helped up the old man Zheng Qing who was in the lead: "Old man, there is no need to be too polite. If you wait for the old man, if you do the whole ceremony, wouldn''t it be embarrassing for me?"


    At this time, Zhu Houzhao, Fang Jifan and all the officials surrounded him one after another.


    Everyone looked at Zheng Qing, and their emotions became more complicated.


    Zheng Qing coughed, and then said stubbornly: "Yes, yes, when you see the emperor, you have to salute as you should, grass people, etc., bathe in the mighty grace of the emperor, and you are lucky to come here today to welcome you. If you can''t fully salute, don''t you want to return with regret?"


    As he spoke, he broke away from Emperor Hongzhi and led the other five old men to bow down, bow three times, get up, bow again, bow three times, bow again, knock again.


    After the big ceremony, he trembled slightly and almost staggered. Emperor Hongzhi sweated for him and supported him. Looking at the old man, Emperor Hongzhi was a little emotional, pursed his lips, and said : "How old is the old man?"


    Zheng Qing said proudly: "Caomin was born in the ninth year of Xuande, and he is already seventy-nine."


    Emperor Hongzhi and all the officials were amazed. It seemed that Zheng Qing''s living conditions were not good, and it was really rare to have such a long life.


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed: "Nine times out of seventy, this is a very lucky person. If he is a few years older, he will almost be able to meet Emperor Taizu Gao."


    Zheng Qingdao: "Yes, the greatest blessing is to have bumped into His Majesty, His Majesty governs the world, everything is safe in the universe, grass people, etc., are all blessed by His Majesty."


    Damn it...


    Fang Jifan was shocked.


    What he is most afraid of is that there will be problems in this link.


    I would like to remind the old people like Professor Wang Jinyuan not to say the wrong thing.


    Who would have expected that these people are actually human beings.


    Thinking about it carefully, it is really true that a person who can live to be eighty years old has never seen anything in the world, isn''t he a genius?


    Look at the flattering skills of others, there is actually a sense of ritual, life really needs a sense of ritual.


    Emperor Hongzhi was overjoyed when he heard this.


    Xiao Jing and Fang Jifan said the same thing, and gave him different feelings. Then, the old man in front of him said such words, and gave Emperor Hongzhi different feelings.


    Now it is the real value of the common people, the voice that really comes from the common people.


    Emperor Hongzhi rolled his eyes and looked at the Hanlin waiting to drive beside him. The Hanlin had already taken out a bamboo board and a pen, and was recording this historic moment.


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed: "Old man, you must never say that. I am ashamed to say that I have been on the throne for decades. There are many careless and incomprehensible governance, all because of..." He turned his head, and at this time, he was at the peak of his life , This bull can brag for a thousand years. He looked at Liu Jianren behind him and waited: "Thanks to Liu Qing and others for sharing my worries, I have shown some kindness to the common people. Old man, it is exaggerated."


    Liu Jian''s face instantly turned rosy.


    The waist of the whole person is actually straight.


    Zheng Qing shook his head: "Your Majesty, you must never be humble... hey..."


    As he spoke, his cloudy eyes were actually faintly moist.


    Fang Jifan on the side only thought that Zheng Qing was an old man, but now he suddenly felt that this seemed... not like acting?


    Zheng Qing suddenly choked with sobs, grabbed the hand supporting him, and sobbed: "Your Majesty, Caomin people, what kind of hard days have I never seen? In the tenth year of Xuande, there was a severe drought, and the government''s relief was insufficient. Caomin''s mother died. In 2010, there was another severe drought. The grasslanders fled from the famine with the villagers, encountered bandits, starved for seven days, ate grass and white flour, and barely survived..."


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned: "There is still white flour and soil in the world?"


    Fang Jifan reminded behind him: "Your Majesty, white flour soil is also called Guanyin soil. This soil is actually not edible. It''s just that people are very hungry, but they can still eat it. People regard it as white flour to fill their stomachs. It is called white face soil, and because it is a disaster year, it can make people survive the famine, just like the Guanyin who rescues the suffering, it is also called Guanyin soil."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s scalp was numb.


    Man eats the earth.


    Old Zheng Qing burst into tears. Looking back on his life, he was full of emotions. He sobbed for a while, and continued to hold the hand of Emperor Hongzhi: "After that, the civil fortress was changed, and the government conscripted the grassland garrison. They lived in the desert for three full years. , and survived... After seventeen years in Chenghua, this day is really unbearable, and I don''t know why, the weather changes so much that there are famines every year, and I have to flee famine every year. After a meal, the grass people are not afraid of His Majesty''s jokes, the grass people can survive because of the filial piety of their sons, they have nothing to eat, and if the family is hungry, they will eat the grass people first."


    Speaking of this, Zheng Qing''s crying eyes were red and swollen.


    The other old people couldn''t help crying too.


    Zheng Qingdao: "This year''s catastrophe has lasted longer than previous years. I thought that this year would not be able to survive. The family couldn''t afford birthday materials. The grass-roots asked their children and grandchildren to prepare a straw mat early on, just waiting to die. But who would have expected that people from the government suddenly came, together with Jiang Shusheng from our group, they brought food, gathered the big guys, and said they would take us to flee famine. Not only that, they also rented a car Horses, young walkers, the old and the weak, women and children, all sat in the cart and sent us all the way to the capital."


    "They all said that His Majesty used the money from the internal treasury to help us. His Majesty is kind and treats the people like children. He will never let our people suffer from disasters and starve. They sent us to Beijing and found us The great-grandson of the grass-roots people was sick, and they also cured them. Right now, the victims have no food. They distribute the food and send it to the cafeteria, so that we can get through the current difficulties. The child is young, and Jiang Shusheng Take the children to study, there are six young and strong in the family, they have found jobs for us, so that the children and grandchildren of the grass-roots people can rely on their skills to eat."


    Zheng Qing tightly grasped Emperor Hongzhi''s hand.


    Perhaps it was because the whole person was emotional, and the pinching made Emperor Hongzhi''s wrist hurt.


    But Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes were full of shock.


    He is very clear that spending money is one thing, how to spend money, and how to make these people who are being assisted receive real relief is another matter.


    Obviously, the money was really spent.


    Zheng Qing snotted and burst into tears again: "Your Majesty, it''s not just that, we live here, we are foreigners, we are precarious, we all depend on the relief of the imperial court, and later... In the past few months, Your Majesty has been worse. The prince and the Duke of Qi have visited many times. Your majesty, you are so kind and virtuous. The prince and the Duke of Qi have such noble identities, but they are allowed to come to such a filthy place like ours. I heard... the prince also treats diseases , saved people."


    Zheng Qing was completely moved.


    Emperor Hongzhi gave Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan a meaningful glance.


    Zheng Qing took a deep breath: "Since the prince and Duke of Qi came, the treatment for us disaster victims is even more different. As soon as they leave, the head of the household department will come to visit, as well as the governor of Shuntian Mansion and Xincheng soldiers. The governor of Masi, and many unknown officials, saw that some sheds could not shelter from the wind and rain, so they brought the officials to repair them. Seeing that the people had food, they thought of ways to carry a few Sheep come, and there are eggs... Especially the officials of Shuntian Mansion, they are the most attentive, asking about their health, never stop. Since then, some merchants have come, and will donate some food and cloth... Your Majesty... Caomin has gone through several dynasties in his life , I have never seen such a situation among the disaster victims. The grassroots have been hungry for half their lives, and only under His Majesty''s care have they lived such a good life. The tens of thousands of people here have all suffered from His Majesty. Thanks to the favor of Caomin... it is ninety-nine out of ten, and it is considered to be the end of its life, but the descendants of Caomin are fortunate to receive such great love from His Majesty, and their life will be better than when Caomin was here. Little, on behalf of the tens of millions of victims, I would like to thank Your Majesty..."


    After finishing speaking, Zheng Qing broke away from Emperor Hongzhi''s hand, and continued to bow down, crying uncontrollably.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help taking out a handkerchief to wipe away his tears.


    These words made him very ashamed.


    He only knew that the crown prince had spent a lot of money, but now he realized that the money had turned into countless favors and fell on countless people like Zheng Qing.


    This silver... worth it.


    Even if the market value does not rise, it is still worth it.


    He who is the son of heaven is rich in the world, but what he lacks most is the human heart.


    As long as the hearts of the people are there, the internal treasury is empty, so what?


    And the gratitude of these disaster victims all fell on themselves.


    This made Emperor Hongzhi especially ashamed.


    The crown prince loves the people like a son, rescues disasters in a timely manner, handles affairs effectively, and acts safely. Zheng Qing praised the court and himself, but he really praised the crown prince and Fang Jifan.


    Emperor Hongzhi helped Zheng Qing up: "Okay, old man, you don''t have to thank me anymore. I am here and dare to assure you that in the future, you, your family, and the tens of thousands of victims will Their life will get better and better, you can rest assured."


    "Thank you, Your Majesty." Zheng Qing said, and said, "Cao Minren, we have prepared some gifts for Your Majesty."


    Emperor Hongzhi waved his hand: "No need, no need, I gave birth to a good son, and I also know that I have a capable son-in-law. This is already a great gift, old man, you are old, take good care of your life, and don''t work hard anymore." Come, come, send these old people home, don''t let them get tired, and don''t get frightened."


    He squatted for a while, and after a moment of silence, Emperor Hongzhi said: "Let''s use my imperial chariot to deliver it, that chariot...is safe."


    "Don''t dare, dare not, don''t dare." Zheng Qing shook his head desperately.


    ¡­


    Also, by the way, ask for double monthly tickets.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1322： I am very rewarded

    Chapter 1322 I have a lot of rewards


    Six old men were invited into the royal chariot.


    Zheng Qing and others did not dare to go up, but were supported by several eunuchs.


    Immediately afterwards, they enjoyed the most noble treatment of Ming Dynasty and left by car.


    Emperor Hongzhi has no car.


    But he had a smile on his face, looking at the sea of ??people along the way, looking at the simple faces.


    He walks with his hands behind his back.


    The eunuchs supported the canopy for the emperor.


    Hundreds of officials flocked together, and the imperial guards followed suit.


    Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan were sullen, and they were a little tired.


    In order to prepare for this grand event, they were too busy and exhausted.


    Emperor Hongzhi began to fugue.


    He thought of his ancestors.


    Think of the descendants of future generations.


    He even thought that in these days, the Zen ceremony was held first, and then what happened today. Thinking about it, in the history books of later generations, people will definitely forget this farce and self-consolation ceremony, and what happened today, It must be passed on for thousands of years.


    At a young age, Emperor Hongzhi, who succeeded the great rule, felt that the emperor was not sitting in vain.


    He was very touched and passed through the crowd. Finally, an **** prepared a new car for Emperor Hongzhi. Emperor Hongzhi reluctantly got on the car door, looked back, and finally got into the car and sat down.


    The emperor''s grandson Zhu Zaimo will always enjoy the opportunity to ride with the emperor''s grandfather.


    Emperor Hongzhi is still in shock. He stared at his grandson and said, "Zai Mo."


    "exist."


    "In the future, don''t learn from me. I only want to be a virtuous king in my life, but in fact, I am doing nothing. You have to learn from your father. Your father will have great achievements in the future."


    Zhu Zaimo nodded.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at him deeply, thinking about it: "Do you know what is so great about your father?"


    "Relief to the victims shows that my father has the people in his heart. The so-called people-oriented, the community is not important. This does not mean that the community is not important compared to the people, but that the foundation of the community lies in the people. , also worried about the day of collapse; but if the people''s heart is for the country, then the heaven will be in the country, and there will be no disadvantages. Father can rescue the disaster in time and take the victims to heart. It can be seen that the father understands this truth, but he understands this truth. What is it, the emperors and princes of the past dynasties, who would not understand this truth? Father understands, and he is still willing to do it, which is extremely rare."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded in satisfaction.


    Zhu Zaimo said again: "Just being willing to do it may not be useful. To do things, you need to have rules, how to do it, how to do these important things properly, so that every disaster victim who is about to be rescued can get the care he deserves." , This is another university question. Sun Chen thought that the most remarkable thing about his father was this point. The so-called teaching a man to fish is not as good as giving him a fish. Just giving food to the victims is the most stupid way. They find a way out so that the victims can start a new life. This is beneficial to the country and allows them to live and work in peace and contentment. This is the best way to achieve the best of both worlds. My father solved these problems in just a few months. Sun Chen is worth learning. The place."


    Emperor Hongzhi breathed a sigh of relief, and touched Zhu Zaimo''s head: "No, the most worth learning is your teacher. Look at you, you have been taught by your teacher at a young age. .The crown prince¡¯s disaster relief, he must have contributed a lot, and he must have contributed a lot.¡±


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed: "The most rare thing is that he doesn''t take credit. In my eyes, he gave the credit to the prince, hoping that I can favor the prince more. But to all the people in the world, the prince and him, But put this credit on me, so that all the people in the world will be grateful to me, Zaimo, I know what your father looks like, he is a very smart person, but he is impatient, and sometimes he will be smart. It is used in some places that should not be used, so it needs guidance. This is your mentor, the most successful part."


    As he said that, Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes were moist: "If I think about it carefully, a person like him is really a national scholar, and a national scholar is unparalleled. But do you know that your mentor is usually joking, but there are many people in the court. don''t like him."


    Zhu Zaimo said: "Sun Chen really likes his teacher."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled, but pulled his face down again: "I used to think that maybe it was because he had a brain disease, but now that I think about it carefully, hey... he wants to pollute himself, he is too smart He didn''t want me to doubt him because of this, he was afraid that I couldn''t tolerate a very smart person, so his deliberately perverse temperament offended many people and caused many people''s malice. This is to tell me that he There is absolutely no dissent. Your mentor is really well-intentioned."


    Zhu Zaimo thought for a while: "The minds of adults are too complicated."


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed: "It''s my fault. As the son of heaven, he can''t let people see his magnanimous side. Naturally, it will make the courtiers fear. I frightened him."


    Zhu Zaimo thought for a while: "Then...father, that Zeng Jie..."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled: "I have a claim."


    This day was the most memorable day for Emperor Hongzhi.


    Sheng drove to Daming Palace, and Emperor Hongzhi entered Fengtian Hall and was enthroned.


    Hundreds of officials filed in and saluted.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked around: "I went out of Beijing to Mount Tai to enshrine Zen. In a few months, I ordered the prince to supervise the country. Where is the prince?"


    All the officials remained silent, all of them were silent. The shock given to them just now was too much, and it was too late for them to express any opinions of their own.


    Zhu Houzhao stood up with great vigor, and closed his mouth happily: "My son is here."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "My son has migrated millions of people in a few months. He has worked hard to properly resettle the victims. He is worthy of being the descendant of Emperor Gaozu. North Zhili, Zhishun Tianfu."


    Zhishun Tianfu.


    The officials were in an uproar and looked at each other in blank dismay.


    They are all people who know the past and the present, and they will not understand what this means.


    Shuntian Mansion is the key point, the residence of the emperor, and it is the most honorable place. Therefore, in the Northern Song Dynasty, there was a tradition of princes governing Jingzhao, and any prince who was appointed as the governor of Jingzhao Mansion was often the crown prince. Candidates.


    After the founding of the Ming Dynasty, the established law of the Song Dynasty did not continue. Now that Emperor Hongzhi suddenly announced this, wouldn''t it be more certain of the status of the prince.


    The prince is not only the East Palace, but also holds the most important place in the world. Every move that happens here is controlled by the prince. Who dares to say that the prince is not good? Who dares to guess? ?


    After Zeng Jie heard this, his body trembled even more, as if he realized something.


    Busily stood up and prostrated himself on the ground: "Your Majesty is wise."


    Everyone looked at Zeng Jie indifferently, but they didn''t say anything.


    Emperor Hongzhi ignored Zeng Jie, but said calmly, "Fang Qing''s family."


    Fang Jifan seemed much more modest, and obediently said: "My son is here."


    "You have made great contributions in assisting the crown prince in supervising the country. You have also contributed a lot in this disaster relief. I am very relieved. You are my son-in-law. According to the example of the emperor Gao, the son-in-law is not allowed to be appointed as an official in the court. In my opinion, This is very inappropriate and needs to be changed. This Shuntian Mansion is the most critical place. It governs the capital, and the matter is of great importance. I ordered the crown prince to be the governor of the mansion, and Qing to be the governor of the young mansion. The two of you are used to being together. Jiao does not leave Meng, Meng does not leave Jiao; from now on, let''s deal with the same government."


    Fang Jifan thought about it, I am a dignified Duke, and I am a young governor of the Shuntian Prefecture. How does it look like a downgrade in consumption, ah no, a downgrade?


    Liu Jian and others were shocked.


    This is His Majesty handing over his family and life, as well as half of the country, to the crown prince and Fang Jifan.


    For the ordinary governors and young governors, although they have great powers and responsibilities, due to their humble status, they are actually the most embarrassing. But the crown prince is different from the Duke of Qi, one is the East Palace and the other is the Duke of the State. If these two have mastered the most critical area of ??the capital, it goes without saying that from now on, what old city, new city, and the newly developed southern new city Needless to say, these two powerful and young governors will have the final say in the future.


    Fang Jifan saluted: "I would like to obey His Majesty''s will."


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep breath, but his face was like an iceberg. He said indifferently: "A few days ago, someone from Qing''s family said that the emperor''s grandson will succeed in the future and inherit the fate of heaven..."


    Zeng Jie''s face was ashen, still prostrate on the ground, trembling.


    "I''m thinking..." Emperor Hongzhi said lightly, "Who dares to spread rumors and cause trouble like this, to drive a distance between the crown prince and my grandson?"


    This remark was extremely punitive, almost piercing the window, and directly pulling down the last fig leaf.


    Hundreds of officials were shocked.


    The time to settle accounts has come.


    The crown prince is so wise, yet someone dared to do this. Is this person still human?


    Next, what more people are worried about is... Zeng Jie and himself have a good relationship, so they won''t be convicted of this **** and cling to me.


    "Your Majesty..." Someone stood up righteously.


    Everyone saw that it was Zeng Qing, the editor of Hanlin Academy. Zeng Qing was not only Zeng Jie''s fellow villager, but also Zeng Jie''s distant relative.


    Many people know this.


    "I want to impeach Zeng Jie of the Household Department. I am a distant relative of him. But this man... is really heinous. When he was young, he compared himself to Confucius and Mencius, saying that he has great talents. He is clearly a disciple of a saint. But in fact, he has no heart to respect teachers and Taoism. Not only that, this person is arrogant. Watching politics..."


    Zeng Jie looked at Zeng Qing, his heart was dead.


    This is my cousin.


    In order to survive with a broken arm, he actually... actually...


    The people who know you best are your closest relatives and friends.


    Zeng Jie''s little things, but all of them were shaken out.


    "Beast!" Before the crime was revealed halfway, a man came out awe-inspiringly, glaring like a King Kong.


    Everyone regards it.


    But it was Zeng Jie''s master, Cheng He, the servant of the Ministry of Rites. Cheng He was heartbroken, and pointed at Zeng Jie: "I never thought that you are such a person. No wonder you are always sneaky on weekdays. Fortunately, the old man saw you as a rat. , Misbehavior has nothing to do with you. Your Majesty, the old minister suggests that such arrogant people who are disloyal, filial and rude should be taken down immediately, and punished by Jin Yiwei, and cut into pieces by thousands of knives, as an example to others."


    Grandmaster... This is the master who promoted me back then.


    Can now...


    Zeng Jie felt a little dizzy in his head, and sent himself to prison. This person entered the prison, and he couldn''t live or die. You...you are so poisonous.


    "Gentle scum!"


    "Ugly!"


    All of a sudden, all kinds of curses in the temple added up.


    I have to say that Zeng Jie''s popularity is not bad at ordinary times, otherwise, at this time, how could so many people jump out and draw a clear line with Zeng Jie in order to prove their innocence.


    "Pfft..." Hearing this, Zeng Jie was already frightened and angry, spurting out a mouthful of old blood.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 4： Send it, ask for a double monthly ticket!

    Chapter 4 delivered, please double the monthly pass!


    Codeword is a very painful process.


    How painful is it? Most authors can only update two chapters a day.


    In the past two years, Tiger has been updating very quickly, writing four updates and five updates every day.


    At that time, it was the time when Tiger was the youngest, and he felt as if he had infinite energy.


    But... people will age, and now the body is a little weak, let alone moving, but suddenly I feel very sad.


    There is a saying: If a prostitute has a good evening view, she will have no trouble with fireworks all her life;


    A person, if the update has been very few, and occasionally the update is violent, everyone will think that it is amazing, and the author has worked hard.


    As for a person, he has been emptying his body all the time, fearing that the readers will not read enough, and codes crazily, but once a little slower, the readers will start to complain all kinds of things. People beat.


    Yes, the tiger is the latter.


    I am used to being scolded.


    I don¡¯t want to complain, it¡¯s true that the tiger himself sometimes boasted, always confused about himself, thinking that he was as tireless as before, but when it came time to do it, he found that his body and mind really didn¡¯t allow it.


    In the future, Tiger will try his best not to announce violent changes in advance. In short, if he can write more, he will write more.


    This month, the double monthly pass is coming to an end.


    In fact, the tiger hates the double monthly pass, because every time the double monthly pass is doubled, the tiger can''t win the list.


    But there is no way, a book is the author''s hard work, and being on the list means that more people will read it.


    This month, there are basically no single chapters and monthly tickets.


    Now, give a shout.


    Looking for double monthly tickets, the double will end soon, now one vote is worth two in the past, here, thank you readers for your love and support.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1323： deserved

    Chapter 1323 You deserve it


    Human nature is mostly like this.


    Zeng Jie wants to speculate, hoping to take this opportunity to rise to the top and soar into the sky.


    And now¡­


    At this moment, he panicked, and hurriedly looked at Xiao Jing.


    Xiao Jing was so frightened that his face turned green, and he immediately yelled: "Zeng Jie, are you guilty of guessing the secrets?"


    Zeng Jie gritted his teeth, feeling extremely chilled, and opened his mouth to say something.


    But I don''t know how many people want to put him to death.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes were cold, and he said indifferently: "Come here, take this person down, hand it over to Jin Yiwei, and ask if he still has party members."


    Zeng Jie''s face was ashen, and his heart was devastated, so he kowtowed: "Chen...Chen..."


    But someone has already stepped into the hall and dragged Zeng Jie out without hesitation.


    After a while of fuss, the hall fell into a deathly silence again, and Emperor Hongzhi smiled: "I think you are tired, let''s step down."


    As he spoke, he glanced at Xiao Jingren and others beside him: "You also step back."


    All the ministers resigned.


    Xiao Jing seemed a little unwilling, but seeing that Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan stayed, he had to lead all the eunuchs to leave.


    Emperor Hongzhi stared at the void, with a look of indifference on his face.


    In fact, Emperor Hongzhi was quite excited in his heart.


    The prince''s supervision of the country was extremely successful this time, which made him, as a father, very gratified. There are successors in the country.


    Emperor Hongzhi said with a smile: "That Zeng Jie dared to guess my thoughts, it is really audacious, but I don''t think it is so simple, originally I wanted to seduce but not to, let''s see who is colluding with him... "


    When Emperor Hongzhi said this, he paused for a moment, and then said again: "But you two really gave me a big gift, and I have no choice but to deal with him. I ordered the factory guards to take him in because I wanted to Let''s see who panicked after Zeng Jie was taken into custody."


    Zhu Houzhao said very frankly: "Father, it will be enough to execute the sentence directly, why is it so long-winded."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Zhu Houzhao with a smile. Sure enough, his guess was correct. This time the prince supervised the country, Fang Jifan thought about it and made a lot of suggestions.


    Emperor Hongzhi was in a good mood, and patiently said to his son: "If the punishment is imposed, even if he confesses, it is inevitable that in order to avoid suffering, he will indiscriminately accuse many people of coming out. If he just makes false statements, it will inevitably wrong many good people. I don''t want to get involved wantonly. Naturally, it is useless to rely on the so-called severe torture. This is not your business. I ordered you and Jifan to be the Governor of Shuntian Prefecture and the Governor of Shaofu, so that you can quickly find something in Beijing. Just do your own thing."


    After Zhu Houzhao listened, he had no choice but to obediently say: "Observe the order."


    After finishing speaking, he said goodbye to Fang Jifan and left.


    Along the way, Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help the other party and said to Jifan: "Old Fang, why did the emperor order me to be the Governor of Shuntian Mansion? I always feel that the official of Shuntian Mansion is too young. I have dozens of hundreds of official positions. All of them are more powerful than Fu Yin."


    Fang Jifan had actually figured it out, and said, "Because your majesty is testing you, I''m afraid, you also have the idea of ??retreating bravely. Your highness, your majesty hopes that you can share his worries. After all, he is old. As for the prefect , It''s really unlucky. This is the capital, and he is a parent official here. Anyone above can bully him. Of course he is pitiful. But His Royal Highness, Shuntian Mansion''s power and responsibility are not small. An Limin, the crown prince is the prefect, this is different, look at this capital, who will dare to take the Shuntian mansion seriously in the future? It can be seen from this that it does not matter how big or small the official position is, it depends on whether the prefect is Whoever comes to act, if it is someone else, it is a dog, a slave named Deng Jian in our Fang family can beat ten of them one by one, but when the crown prince comes, it is completely different."


    Zhu Houzhao listened, but still had some doubts, frowned and said: "It''s not nice, is it possible that I will be in charge of arresting robbers and distributing food all day long?"


    Fang Jifan said with a grin: "That''s not necessarily the case. In fact, you can also take care of the planning of the new city and the old city, and find out which mansion has encroached on the people''s land... and so on, but any matter that involves people''s livelihood can be ignored." You can ask, for example..."


    Fang Jifan looked at Zhu Houzhao with a smile, and continued: "For example, if His Royal Highness feels that Shuntian Mansion is dissatisfied, you might as well move Shuntian Mansion to another place to work. Let''s... repair the government office."


    "Xiu Ya..." Zhu Houzhao was dumbfounded: "Where is Xiu going?"


    Fang Jifan coughed: "Your Highness is outside the Fifth Ring Road. Don''t you have a lot of land? Nearly half of them have housed a lot of victims. These victims are not cared for in the new city outside the Fifth Ring Road. Move there, you see, can''t you take care of the victims at any time?"


    Zhu Houzhao''s eyes lit up immediately, and he said cheerfully: "This is the best, lest you get too close to the emperor and be arrested and reprimanded in the palace every now and then, well, the first thing I do is to repair the government office. But... Didn¡¯t everyone say that officials don¡¯t repair government offices?¡±


    "It''s different." Fang Jifan said solemnly: "Officials do not repair government offices, which follows the tradition of inaction, that is, the government tries its best to reduce its powers and responsibilities. This reason, this is His Royal Highness, in this world, if the government does not take care of things, can the people take care of themselves? No, in fact, if the government does not take care of some things, there will naturally be some sects, Taoists, and gentry To take over these powers, if His Highness wants to do something, the first thing to do is to recruit a group of capable servants, and take care of some "nosy" that should not be taken care of. Once you want to recruit capable officials, people One more time, the yamen has been in disrepair for a long time, and the layout is small, what is the use? Therefore, it is necessary to complete the functions of the yamen, and it is necessary to repair the yamen."


    Zhu Houzhao listened, nodded his head seriously, and said: "Okay, I''ll listen to you, repair! It''s just that repairing the government office may cost a lot of money, the emperor is so stingy..."


    Speaking of this, Zhu Houzhao''s face wrinkled together.


    Fang Jifan sighed, His Majesty is back, the chance of being a prodigal son is very slim, so he thought for a while and said: "How about, here is my minister... take out hundreds of thousands of taels of silver..."


    Zhu Houzhao looked at Fang Jifan seriously with a sullen face: "What kind of talk is this, our own brother, how can I ask for your money. Ah, I thought of it, I will borrow money."


    Zhu Houzhao is a real activist. As soon as he finished speaking, he swished and ran away.


    Fang Jifan looked at his back and shook his head, His Royal Highness... really specializes in borrowing money.


    ¡­


    Shen Wen got off duty, and was invited to the East Palace for no reason.


    Every time he came to the East Palace, he felt a little trembling in his heart.


    Hmm... Guilty.


    Then, he found that there was already a crowd here. In the whole main hall, there were seventy or eighty people kneeling and bustling.


    Then, everyone smiled awkwardly.


    Shen Wen probably knew who they were, they happened to have such a daughter just like himself.


    Calculated in this way, Shen Wen and everyone are considered colleagues.


    Peers are enemies.


    Although maintaining a superficial friendliness, but...


    An **** led Shen Wen to sit down, but Shen Wen''s heart was pounding.


    He suddenly had a bad feeling.


    My heart skipped a beat: "It''s going to be bad."


    ¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at the latest report with surprise.


    He was shocked.


    The prince was appointed as the governor of Shuntian Prefecture, and Fang Jifan was the governor of Shaofu.


    Originally, after Emperor Hongzhi made this decision, he was somewhat guilty. These two guys are uncontrollable people. Once they are appointed, Emperor Hongzhi does not know what will happen under the feet of the emperor.


    But... Now this report is far beyond his expectation. After the news came out, the market value of all listed firms actually rose strongly.


    Obviously, for countless merchants, this is great news, just like a shot in the arm.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help but feel relieved when he saw this. If this continues, he is afraid that the money lost last time in his internal treasury will be fully recovered within a few months.


    "It''s strange to say..." Emperor Hongzhi said lightly: "Many courtiers don''t like them, and scholars are quite critical of them, but these merchants are really courageous. They really dare to put their wealth and life on the crown prince and Jifan. Where are they so confident?"


    See No response.


    Emperor Hongzhi pulled his face down, looked up at Xiao Jing who was in a daze, coughed, and said sharply: "I''m asking you something."


    Xiao Jing just came back to his senses.


    For the past two days, he has been feeling uneasy. Zeng Jie was sent to prison, but Xiao Jing didn''t dare to ask about it, and he didn''t know if Zeng Jie dragged him into the water. Now he is like an ant in a hot pot, as if he is going to be in trouble at any moment. At this time, seeing His Majesty''s angry face, he didn''t know what His Majesty just said, so he knelt down and said hysterically: "Your Majesty will die, your servant will die, your Majesty has served His Majesty for so many years, there is no merit but hard work , before this servant entered the palace, she was actually an ordinary person. After entering the palace, she was favored by His Majesty, and now she is in the palace, occupying an important position, servant... slave..."


    Emperor Hongzhi was taken aback by Xiao Jing''s sudden situation at first, and then his face became more and more gloomy. He is not stupid, why couldn''t he hear the meaning in Xiao Jing''s words, so he asked in a deep voice: "Why, what are you hiding from me? ?¡±


    "Servant..." Xiao Jing shuddered, his face pale.


    He cried.


    "No slaves."


    Emperor Hongzhi was thoughtful: "Really, you have to figure out for yourself what will happen if you deceive me. You have followed me for so many years, and you know that I care about old feelings. I will never forgive you lightly!"


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1324： grace of regeneration

    Chapter 1324 Grace of Reinvention


    Xiao Jing returned to his normal expression, with a smile on his face: "Your Majesty, this servant has nothing to hide. This servant has been with His Majesty for so many years. Doesn''t Your Majesty know who this servant is? You are so timid."


    Emperor Hongzhi pondered for a moment, and seemed to be unable to grasp anything, just nodded: "Do things well, don''t always wander, I know you are not young, and it is hard work for you to always let you be on duty by my side."


    "No hard work, no hard work." Xiao Jing waved his hands again and again.


    Emperor Hongzhi just smiled and said nothing more.


    Xiao Jing took advantage of His Majesty''s dozing time to leave the palace, he had something on his mind, he felt uneasy these few days, thinking carefully about the conversation between himself and Zeng Jie back then, everything was plausible, it seemed that there was no reason for it , But such things, I''m afraid.


    hurriedly arrived at the Statistics Department of the Cabinet.


    As usual, he is here to assist Fang Xiaofan, the statistics department, to coordinate the relationship between the factory guards.


    Fang Xiaofan sullenly looked at the data at hand with a concentrated expression, completely ignoring Xiao Jing.


    The members of the Fang family are all virtuous, with low EQ.


    If such a person had not had the surname Fang, he would have offended everyone in the world, and would have died without knowing how.


    Xiao Jing thought sadly, but such a person is now under one person, under ten thousand people, our life is wasted.


    Hey¡­


    He sighed deeply in his heart.


    It took Fang Xiaofan a while to notice Xiao Jing, and asked indifferently.


    "Eunuch Xiao, are you here? Is there something wrong?"


    Xiao Jing smiled, but it seemed that his body was weak all of a sudden, but his body shook for a while, and with an ouch in his mouth, he was about to fall down.


    Seeing this, Fang Xiaofan subconsciously supported him.


    At first glance, Xiao Jing seemed to have passed out.


    So Fang Xiaofan pinched Xiao Jing''s thigh among those who pinched him.


    With a sound of "Aah", Xiao Jing came back to life.


    He looked around in confusion, and asked with a puzzled expression.


    "Where are we?"


    "Eunuch Xiao, you fainted just now."


    "So, you saved us?"


    Fang Xiaofan thought for a while, then nodded, it seemed so.


    Xiao Jing suddenly became intimate. Tears streamed down her face: "It''s a life-saving grace, this is a life-saving grace."


    Fang Xiaofan: "..."


    "We have never received favors from anyone in our life, except for the emperor, you are Fang Sheren...you... let alone, we are old bones, dying people, unaccompanied, in this palace, we are doomed I''ll die alone, if it wasn''t for Fang Sheren, you saved us, we...we..."


    As he spoke, snot and tears began to wipe Fang Xiaofan''s body.


    Fang Xiaofan, who was ignorant of the world, didn''t know how to answer him, but just stared at Xiao Jing.


    "This is the grace of reinvention, otherwise, we... no, servant girl, no... Speaking of it, Liu Jin recognized us as godfather back then, and now, Liu Jin is Brother Ling''s grandson. .¡± Xiao Jing pinched his fingers: ¡°You are from my mother¡¯s generation.¡±


    What?


    Xiao Jingniang''s generation?


    Where is this?


    Fang Xiaofan was so surprised that he wanted to hit someone.


    Xiao Jing said from the bottom of his heart: "My child is so bold, can I call you...mother?"


    Fang Xiaofan shook his head like a rattle.


    Xiao Jingdao: "Baby has a lot of delicious and interesting things."


    Fang Xiaofan didn''t seem to be interested in these things. He rolled his black eyes and asked, "Do you have any money or land?"


    "Yes. To be honest..." Xiao Jing was about to jump up excitedly. He was about to shout, but he looked around cautiously: "To be honest, there are quite a few."


    "Then I agree, you give me the money." Fang Xiaofan said very simply.


    Xiao Jing¡¯s heart hurts like a prick. I thought it would be easier to start with children, but now it seems...


    He smiled and said: "Mother..."


    "Hey..." Fang Xiaofan responded, reaching out to Xiao Jing: "Where is the money?"


    Xiao Jing with a bitter face: "You can''t be so blatant, quietly, we are quiet people, the walls of the palace have ears, mother... No wonder when we first saw you, we felt very familiar and very kind. It turns out that we still have this An origin."


    Fang Xiaofan tilted his head and thought for a while: "Then when are you going to give me the money?"


    Xiao Jing: "..."


    ...


    He breathed out, and finally coaxed the little aunt down.


    Unless it is absolutely necessary, Xiao Jing will not do such indecent things. He consciously thinks that he is not Liu Jin''s boneless thing, but a strong eunuch.


    But it''s about to happen.


    Now, the Fang family is suppressing it.


    If you want to come to His Royal Highness the Crown Prince, you will not continue to pursue it.


    Zeng Jie is in the imperial prison, as long as the crown prince and Qi Guogong do not ask, then...


    ...


    A huge planning drawing has appeared in Shuntian Fuyin.


    Zhu Houzhao looked at the map very seriously with his hands behind his back, and he looked energetic.


    Fang Jifan also looked up at the map.


    "The Yamen of Shuntian Mansion is here." Zhu Houzhao pointed: "The scale must be large, and the more nosy things you manage, the better. Shuntian Mansion is a big yamen, and the departments under it are small yamen. It needs stars to support the moon. This big yamen is the main body, the cost doesn''t matter, I have money, Lao Fang, what do you want to say."


    "I have nothing to say." Fang Jifan shook his head and sighed: "His Royal Highness is a big hand, and he is really not an ordinary person."


    "Of course. Didn''t you say at the beginning that being an official doesn''t make decisions for the people? Why don''t you go home and sell sweet potatoes? I figured it out. I have to make decisions for the disaster victims outside the Fifth Ring Road. Otherwise, I''m sorry for so many people." Common people, I will never give up on them, by the way, how many registered officials are there in Shuntian Mansion?"


    Fang Jifan said: "Up and down, there are more than ninety people."


    Zhu Houzhao nodded and nodded: "There are still so many old officials, and new officials will be recruited in the future. It is really not easy for such a big family to relocate. At that time, will it be inconvenient for them to go there to work?"


    Fang Jifan sighed and said: "Serving the imperial court, there will always be sacrifices. For example, I have made plans to take root outside the Fifth Ring Road and make it my home. I have bought all the land and built a Dabieyuan. As for other officials, I think they will be able to understand His Highness¡¯s painstaking efforts. It¡¯s nothing to spend two hours up and down, and the transportation fee is only more than three hundred and seventy yuan. If it doesn''t work, they can also go there to buy property. The minister has already asked someone to figure it out, not to mention the officials of Shuntian Mansion, those old officials, who have money, are all hidden, and the merchants along the way are usually To give them filial piety money, unfortunately, although the imperial court is careful about the Beijing officials, it turns a blind eye to the subordinates. It is also heard that many scribes secretly cooperate with others The minister has long been displeased with doing business."


    Zhu Houzhao''s eyes lit up: "If you say this, I will feel at ease. This time, we are going to do something big."


    Fang Jifan said: "I''ve already thought about it, and I want to move the Jingfu there too."


    Zhu Houzhao said: "All the yamen of this palace have also been moved there. Unfortunately, Zhan Shifu cannot be moved."


    "With Yamen, there must be roads, stadiums, theaters, and schools..."


    Zhu Houzhao held his chin and spoke seriously, for fear that he might miss something.


    Fang Jifan felt that Zhu Houzhao was hopeless.


    In order to pay off the debt, this guy went to the point of desperation.


    Damn it, Fang Jifan made a bad start.


    Zhu Houzhao was talking, but he remembered something: "By the way, old Fang, you just said that the Jingfu, your Jingfu, how things are going now, I''m still thinking, that **** Liu Jin has been at sea for more than half a year , So far, I haven''t seen him, and I don''t know if he is dead or alive."


    Fang Jifan spread his hands: "I don''t know, Your Highness, it is up to people to make things happen, and the minister is only responsible for sending them out. As for the matter of life and death, it is really beyond the reach of the whip."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    A deserted island, many ships dock here.


    A fleet engaged in Far East commerce in the Northern Province is entrenched here.


    Nominally, these merchant ships belong to a Dutchman.


    The so-called Northern Province is actually the famous Netherlands in later generations.


    The Habsburg family at that time ruled the entire area of ??Spain, the Netherlands, and Austria. The reigning Karl V was the most powerful person in Franz at this time.


    Because the Northern Province is located between France and the territory of the Holy Roman princes, it has always served as a buffer zone between Habsburg and France, and it is also a nail that restrains the Northern Shenluo.


    Although France and the Habsburg family are hostile, they also maintain a certain tacit understanding.


    The status of the northern province has become especially important.


    Because of being sandwiched between various powers and after the great voyage, the sea power in the Mediterranean began to gradually weaken. Venice and other famous commercial cities gradually lost their old aura, while the Netherlands in the northern province of the Kingdom of Spain, however, All of a sudden, with the establishment of sea trade, it began to become prosperous.


    Portugal, Spain, France, Britain on the other side of the strait, and even the Nordics, all the goods they need are distributed here. Countless businessmen have poured in here, and the wealth of the colonies has also been squandered here.


    This is almost a paradise for merchants. There are countless ships entering and leaving the port every day. The great voyages brought the wealth of the world here, and the nobles who benefited from it bought French luxury goods from Northern Europe through here. Buy fine furs from the British, and buy wool from the British.


    And now...


    A Dutch merchant, begins to visit some of his associates.


    The Dutch businessman immediately saw the business opportunity after seeing the tulips. When he showed his customers an unprecedented flower, everyone was stunned.


    Purple petals, fascinating.


    Many ladies present looked at the wife of the Dutch businessman. His wife was pinning such a precious flower on her dress.


    Suddenly, she became the most eye-catching person in the salon.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1325： tulip bubbles

    Chapter 1325 Tulip Bubble


    Since the great voyage, countless wealth has gathered in Franz.


    This has made the purses of countless Francine nobles more and more plump.


    As early as a hundred years ago, in Italy, the Renaissance began to appear, which brought a new atmosphere to the whole Franz.


    Extravagance began to become a fashion. New palaces, new castles, oriental porcelain, Persian blankets, gold and silver looted from the New World, and all wealth have become people''s decorations and decorations. Boasting accessories.


    They gradually began to use porcelain as ornaments, hang them on their walls, and decorate their palaces with the most exaggerated colors. Even the domes on the churches used the expensive glass at this time, and the buildings became more and more beautiful. The grander it is, the more people compete to wear the most gorgeous clothes, just like peacocks spreading their tails.


    The only fly in the ointment... is the most gorgeous color in the world, the price is really high.


    Because the production of purple pigment is complicated and extremely scarce, this noble color respected by the Byzantine court cannot be consumed by even ordinary princes in later generations.


    Can now...


    When people looked at the purple-red flower pinned to their chests, all of a sudden, this flower attracted everyone''s attention.


    After the salon was over, all that was left was the whispering of a group of businessmen and nobles.


    People are asking about this never-before-seen flower.


    The news began to spread like wildfire, and then people discovered that there was also such a flower on the chest of the governor''s wife of the Northern Province.


    So, it has a name, called tulip.


    This is a very beautiful name, as noble as the flower itself.


    After more than ten days.


    The Queen of France wore this flower and appeared at the banquet.


    Soon after, merchants in the Northern Province began to sell tulip bulbs.


    Someone started to see a business opportunity and started to buy these bulbs and let farmers cultivate them.


    The number of nobles seeking to buy tulips also began to increase day by day.


    As has historically happened, the Franji have a morbid love for tulips.


    This is entirely from the tradition of their own culture.


    And... When people gradually discovered that although some people were selling tulip bulbs, they were still hard to find. Those merchants who bought tulip bulbs quickly discovered the Dutch business talent.


    Many merchants began to hoard goods.


    But the nobles are scrambling to order this kind of bulbs. It is said that the Queen of France requires three tulip flower arrangements in her bedroom every day. She must always have a gorgeous tulip on her chest.


    This could grow tulip bulbs, and all of a sudden, it became popular.


    ¡­


    Liu Wenshan drank plain water.


    The tea leaves he brought had already been drunk. This was the most distressing thing on his trip. Without tea, it was like a man without roots. It seemed that life became imperfect all of a sudden.


    He listened carefully to Liu Jin''s report.


    "Godfather, my son really admires those Dutch businessmen. Their ability to hoard goods and spread them is really eye-opening." Liu Jin used to look down on Franz, but now, he found that these people His ingenuity is not inferior to his own. At this time, his face can''t help but be filled with admiration.


    The Dutch merchants are well-known in Franz, almost comparable to the Venetian merchants.


    They have a very high sensitivity to commodities. Once they feel that it is profitable, they immediately buy the tulip bulbs released by Liu Wenshan on the market.


    After the acquisition, on the one hand, they began to show the dignity brought by tulips to the Franji royal family and nobles through various relationships, and constantly aroused people''s love for tulips. They even hired painters to pay attention to tulips, Perform various artistic creations.


    A court painter, invited to Habsburg Austria, painted a portrait of Augustus Ottawa commanding the army to win the battle of Phasalo. In front of the shining breastplate of the Roman Augustus, there is pinned a tulip.


    It seems to be showing that what tulips represent is victory, honor and dignity.


    In the court of France, merchants presented such precious flowers to the queen, which immediately won the queen''s favor.


    Thus, under their joint hype, tulips began to skyrocket.


    In just half a month, the price has tripled.


    And¡­ still in short supply.


    "Don''t be in a hurry to let the bulbs out, let them out little by little." Liu Wenshan thought for a while, continued to drink plain water, and pondered for a moment: "We must always maintain the state of imbalance between supply and demand, and ensure that those Dutch businessmen are profitable. .¡±


    "On our own, we cannot let tulips skyrocket. The reason why it is valuable is that it allows countless merchants to profit from it. Therefore, only by maintaining the current small amount of delivery can we let those who have hoarded tulips Merchants continue to promote tulips and sell tulips at a higher price."


    "But, if we only sell this amount of goods, how can we... earn money?" Liu Jin muttered.


    Liu Wenshan smiled: "The time has not yet come."


    The price of tulip bulbs is still rising.


    By this time, it is no longer the businessman who perceives a profit.


    Even ordinary citizens in the northern provinces, even farmers in France, or priests from Rome with a keen sense of smell, and the little nobles in Vienna, gradually began to feel this upsurge.


    For anyone, making a profit is a difficult thing. Farmers need to work hard to get a little harvest; sailors need to take huge risks and escape from death before they can improve their situation; Switzerland The mercenaries in the field even earn with their own blood and sweat, and what they earn is nothing more than petty profits.


    But when someone finds out, it turns out that there is no need to take risks, don¡¯t need to pin your life on your belt, or even...do not need any labor, just...


    Some farmers in northern France began to sell their cattle to buy some tulip rhizomes, and then... when their neighbors laughed at their wishful thinking.


    A miracle happened.


    The bulbs that were exchanged for one cow, in just ten days, have begun to be exchanged with three cows.


    The people around them became rich overnight just because they bought the bulbs, and the people who own the bulbs repeatedly told the people around them a story they believed in.


    Tulip...Noble...Luxury...It is a gift from God, everyone needs it, and its value is far more than it is now.


    Everyone who owns it believes in it, even with fanaticism, they tell people over and over again, tirelessly.


    Many farmers have made a lot of money.


    Some small citizens began to take out all their savings.


    They also spread all kinds of legends about these bulbs everywhere, and their storytelling ability is far superior to that of French farmers. They whispered about the legends about princes and nobles begging for thousands of dollars to buy tulips.


    This corm... No one is even willing to spend their time cultivating flowers, but treasure them and wait for the price.


    However, the human heart can never be satisfied.


    When its price has doubled, people will only hide it in their hands in ecstasy, hoping that it will rise even more.


    When its value has increased tenfold, and some people even started to use the tulip rhizomes to trade real estate with others, all the tulip rhizomes on the market were privately hidden and refused to be sold again.


    No one is selling, but countless people are buying.


    People began to believe in this myth, and it will not be broken, because everyone believes that the rhizome of tulip has incomparable value.


    This is no longer just a small group of businessmen behind the scenes as the driving force, and even citizens who borrowed money to buy tulip bulbs in large quantities began to appear.


    The nobles realized this terrible trend, and they also began to participate in it.


    No one can resist the temptation of crazy asset appreciation.


    Think about it, a small farmer, because of the early purchase of tulips, his wealth continued to grow in a blink of an eye, but his own financial situation gradually became less optimistic.


    Under such circumstances, the aristocrats not only use tulips to show their rich needs, but also have the need to maintain their financial stability.


    Since the great voyage, the Spaniards brought back countless gold and silver, which caused the depreciation of precious metals and the entire Francophone currency.


    With the depreciation of the currency and the continuous shrinking of wealth, the resulting inflation has caused anxiety in all classes of the entire Francois machine.


    Having accumulated countless generations of wealth and hiding it in the castle, I thought I could sit back and relax, but as early as decades ago, people discovered that the accumulation of ancestors became less and less valuable.


    And now... tulips appear.


    The nobles began to rush to order.


    There was even a mutated tulip. It was no longer purple, but purple with white spots. At the auction, its price was actually sold at a sky-high price, worth thirteen hundred Spanish gold coins.


    At banquets and salons, those well-dressed nobles who liked to talk about paintings and wars no longer had the time to discuss these issues. They repeated the stories they encountered over and over again. These stories were embellished, as if... The most beautiful things in the world are discovered by oneself.


    One month¡­


    Tulip bulbs increased thirtyfold.


    One cow became thirty cows.


    The earl in charge of finance in France asked the king to withdraw some gold coins from the treasury to buy tulips.


    In fact... the Austrian king of Habsburg was also considering this matter at the same time.


    The first to act was the Governor of the Northern Province of the Habsburg family. He was the first to use the gold and silver in the treasury to invest. Now, the finances of the Northern Province have leapt to the top of the entire Francois. , its assets have increased thirteen times.


    ¡­


    These few chapters will be quite tiring to write, and there is constant battle between heaven and man in my mind. I don¡¯t know whether to write in detail or briefly. If I write in detail, I am afraid that readers will feel long-winded. If I write less, I am afraid that I will not be able to explain the tulip bubble. Cause, please give your opinion.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1326： the time has come

    Chapter 1326 The time has come


    Fanatical emotions began to spread like a plague.


    The entire Franz machine, to a certain extent, is also in the age of just enlightenment, with a large amount of gold and silver pouring in, but the commodity economy is not prosperous, and it is difficult to give birth to new industries for the time being except for the wealth being used to realize luxury goods.


    The industrial revolution has not yet started, which means that most of people''s investment is only in the relatively primitive hoarding of goods.


    When tulips became popular, they almost immediately became the target of all classes.


    There is something in the world that is not only noble, but also resistant to terrible inflation.


    While the price is constantly skyrocketing, Liu Wenshan is behind the scenes, planning the overall situation.


    Most of the Dutch and Spaniards who worked for him were Wang Xizuo. Wang Xizuo changed his face and turned into a Portuguese businessman who got rich from the Far East.


    And everyone he recruited had wishful thinking that he was just employed by an ordinary businessman.


    Their work is very detailed. Some people are only responsible for inquiring about the price of tulips in the northern province, and some are responsible for purchasing tulips at any time, or shipping and inventorying tulips. There is an exchange of bonds. Someone is responsible for guiding the boat.


    They are like workers at every station on the production line, who are only responsible for making the parts they have at hand, and they don''t know much about how these parts are finally assembled and what machines they become.


    Not only that, some people with energy have also become Wang Xizuo''s friends. No one will notice that this man named Wang Xizuo once haunted the Spanish court, let alone a few years, it is enough to make a person become In another way, and for this era, the northern province is too far away from the Spanish court.


    Northern Province''s finances are tied to tulips, which has spawned many lords and even the royal family to gather their targets here.


    Because the price of tulips keeps rising, it is too late for people to trade goods. Smart people have begun to invent a new method. They directly sign sales contracts with merchants who have goods. Although the goods are still piled up in the warehouse, But in just a few days, the contract has been transferred to seven or eight people, and the price of the contract has increased several times.


    As for whether there are tulips in the warehouse, or how many tulips there are, no one cares anymore.


    The essence of the market is that in this world, anything can be secondary, but confidence is the most important. As long as everyone is convinced that this contract has value, then it is priceless.


    This is like a famous painting. When no one cares about it, it is just a doodle on paper, but once someone believes that it is valuable, then it is worthless.


    Of course, although tulips in history were sought after, their skyrocketing process lasted for decades.


    But at this time, behind this, there is an invisible hand, slowly pushing.


    Liu Wenshan hides in the room every day, constantly picking up a pen, checking something, he needs to maintain a myth of rising prices.


    In this myth, how to roughly calculate the demand in the market and at the same time determine how many tulip bulbs need to be produced is a very labor-intensive task.


    Every day at his desk, he had to wear extremely thick lenses. In his mind, he was constantly thinking, and his mind was full of numbers.


    ¡­


    Dresden is the capital of Saxony.


    This is the center of the electorate of the Saxon Emperor of the Holy Roman Empire.


    The Wetina family has always ruled here.


    The Marquess of Alston is not young anymore, with a big belly.


    He has the old tradition of the Shinra nobles, even at this age, he still takes his knights to hunt.


    only¡­


    Today, he was dressed in hunting attire, carrying a whip, and rushed into a banquet angrily.


    The vassals of the Marquis of Alston and their wives looked at the Marquis of Alston who broke in in surprise.


    The Marquis said angrily: "There are **** tulips everywhere, everywhere, you, your wives, farmers, even the drivers and soldiers, they are all talking about tulips."


    The vassals looked at the Marquis of Alston in panic.


    Marquis Alston said: "Tulips are destroying our traditions, this **** thing, this **** thing..."


    He actually took out a tulip bulb in front of everyone, then recklessly took out a knife, and cut the bulb in half.


    People seem more disturbed, this is... money, bulbs are money...


    The Marquis of Alston, like a mad lion, cut off a piece of tulip bulb in front of everyone, put it in his mouth, and began to chew.


    Ladies and ladies have already made exclamations.


    They couldn''t understand that such a beautiful thing in this world would be treated so rudely.


    The Marquis of Alston kept chewing, and said: "Taste it, it tastes not much better than garlic, this is what you treasure, it tastes the same as garlic, you have to taste it Do you want to taste it? And its **** flower, what is the value of this **** flower, you tell me, it can neither be eaten, nor can it be turned into a weapon, fight for us, let alone feed farmers, it At most, it can only be used to feed horses. They are not worth the price at all, you are all crazy, all of Europe, are crazy."


    The vassals frowned.


    Someone couldn''t help but euphemistically said: "Your Excellency, if it is based on this, then there is nothing in this world that is valuable."


    Although people refute.


    But...many people felt thumping in their hearts.


    Is it really garlic?


    The cold water poured on them by the Marquis of Alston made them suspicious.


    This little episode spread quickly.


    Although almost everyone who owns tulips scoffs at this, thinking that this monarch from the German states is too reckless.


    But¡­


    Wang Xizuo hurriedly found Liu Wenshan: "It''s not good, Mr. Liu, Mr. Liu...it''s not so good. In the northern province, the price of bulbs began to drop slightly, and many people began to feel wavered, and some people began to sell bulbs. .¡±


    Liu Wenshan raised his head and looked at Wang Xizuo. He looked very calm and frowned slightly: "Really? Oh, I see."


    "Mr. Liu..."


    "This is indeed a troublesome thing." Liu Wenshan subconsciously picked up the teacup, but unfortunately, there was only white water in the teacup, and he frowned again, and then said: "The price of tulip bulbs comes from people''s constant appreciation of its price. People believe that as long as they buy this thing, they can not only sell it at any time, but even make a profit from it.¡±


    The implication is that once the price starts to fall, the panic will intensify, and at that time, the myth that has been established with countless efforts before will completely become a phantom.


    Liu Wenshan said with a smile: "You go and arrange, through our merchants, to buy a large number of bulbs, as many as you want, today at fifteen gold a catty, tomorrow at sixteen gold coins..."


    "This..." Wang Xizuo looked at Liu Wenshan in surprise: "But, although we have sold many tulips before, the price at that time was not high. If people sell them like crazy, we...can we afford it? "


    Once you can¡¯t afford it, it¡¯s over.


    Liu Wenshan said indifferently: "At the same time, the news was released that people in Daming highly respected this kind of bulbs. It is said that some people want to buy bulbs and send them to Luzon in the Far East. There will be smugglers from Daming willing to Buy them at sky-high prices. Well, go ahead."


    Wang Xizuo seemed very disturbed.


    With such a high price, the purchase of bulbs, the gold coins they have now, simply cannot last today.


    So, in the northern province, many businessmen began to buy bulbs at high prices.


    At the beginning, people who were a little panicked began to ship, and once their bulbs were sold on the market, they were sold out in a blink of an eye.


    By the next day, instead of falling, the bulbs began to rise.


    All of a sudden, the sell-off disappeared.


    People felt at ease about the previous gossip.


    After a few days, no one is willing to sell the bulbs on hand, and the bulbs on the market are still priceless.


    Afterwards, more people anxiously began to buy bulbs, and the prices were getting higher and higher.


    In a blink of an eye, the Marquis of Alston became the joke of the whole of Europe. In countless salons and banquets, the nobles wantonly mocked that German country bumpkin, because almost every nobleman who owns bulbs is worth a lot. is rising day by day.


    In the countryside, dozens of farmers even united to buy a bulb and wait for the value to rise.


    The merchants racked their brains and looked for sources of goods everywhere.


    Shiploads of bulbs sold out quickly.


    Even the Habsburg family in Austria noticed this phenomenon.


    People began to deeply believe that this thing not only has value, but also has become a sharp weapon against the continuous low price of precious metals, not only in Europe, but also in Ottoman, North Africa, and the Ming Dynasty in the Far East, the wealthy dynasty that defeated the Spanish expeditionary force, Also thirsty for this bulb.


    But at this time, it was precisely the time when Liu Wenshan was crazy about shipping.


    The ships that transported a large number of bulbs arrived at Franji in a steady stream, and warehouses of bulbs were sold at an astonishing price.


    People spend their life savings to buy these bulbs, but never circulate them in the market, but store them up, waiting for the day when its price will continue to rise.


    Everyone is calculating the latest price of the bulb, and then calculating how much their wealth has increased.


    But at this time, Liu Wenshan looked at the dazzling numbers on the wall, and the corner of his mouth slightly curled up: "It''s time!"


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1327： bloodbath market

    Chapter 1327 Bloodbath Market


    A meeting that lasted a day.


    Immediately afterwards, Wang Xizuo led the people to the warehouse on the island.


    The warehouse door opened, Wang Xizuo was stunned.


    A warehouse full of bulbs.


    Not only that, the warehouse next door is everywhere.


    After their fleet set off, the Franji merchant ships purchased in Luzon and other places set off one after another. Under the banner of the Portuguese caravan, they went all the way deep into Franji and sent countless bulbs to come here.


    Next... the show is about to begin.


    Wang Xizuo''s eyes sparkled.


    Although he didn''t know what Liu Wenshan was doing.


    The only thing he knows is that the son-in-law of Daming will never do anything thankless.


    As for that Mr. Liu, he has a very smart mind.


    A war without gunpowder has begun.


    According to Liu Wenshan''s instructions, the supply of bulbs began to increase. Every few days, a shipment of bulbs was sent to the port, in exchange for countless gold coins and silver.


    In the market, bulbs began to increase suddenly. Of course, all of this is still within the controllable range. Most people are ecstatic at first, because bulbs have reached the point where there is no market for price.


    No one is willing to sell these treasures, those who have none hope to buy some, and some people hope to buy more.


    Thus, when the corms appeared on the market, they were sold out soon, and then they appeared on the market again, and they were sold out again.


    It was not until more than half a month later that people realized that it seemed that the bulbs would never be sold out.


    Suddenly, some shrewd merchants began to smell something bad.


    They started shipping gradually.


    The price of bulbs began to fall.


    ¡­


    When news of the fall reached Liu Wenshan.


    Liu Wenshan only took a look at the report in his spare time, and his eyes were wide open: "Large shipments, how many are there, how many are sold, as long as they are more than five gold coins, they will be sold."


    Everyone act.


    In this warehouse located in the Northern Province, countless bulbs are pushed directly to the market.


    Like a flood that opened the gates, bulbs were everywhere in the market, and even sold directly to farmers in France and Holy Rome.


    People are always belated.


    Although big merchants are always smarter, but those small merchants, nobles, farmers, and citizens, by the time they realize it, it is too late.


    The bulbs began to bleed.


    The price went from 30 gold coins, fell below 20, until it fell below 10 gold coins.


    Countless people stared dumbfounded at the terrifying scene in front of them. Crazy people, waving contracts with bulbs, looked everywhere for any place that could be traded.


    The entire northern province is in a mess.


    There are even merchants who took advantage of this opportunity to buy bulbs at a low price and send them to remote villages on fast horses.


    The news from remote villages is always much slower than that from ports. They also think that bulbs can be equivalent to gold.


    The entire northern province is already in dire straits.


    And then, the price fell to five gold coins.


    In just half a month, the price of bulbs dropped by 80%.


    At this time, due to the large number of shipments, countless ships were hired and left the port. They were ordered to carry boxes of ''gold and silver'' and head directly to the West.


    Liu Jin''s abacus has been broken, and even he himself can''t figure out how much money these bulbs were sold for.


    It was almost a massacre.


    From the Northern Province, to Portugal, to Spain, to France and the Holy Roman Empire, to Rome, almost all classes, no one is immune.


    For the first time, Liu Jin felt a bumper harvest.


    Although the food here made him nauseous, the long voyage all the way starved all the gluttons in his stomach to death.


    But... when he rolled in the mountain of gold coins, he cried...


    "Godfather, godfather... We have made a fortune, we have made a fortune, haha... If the godfather knows that we have done so beautifully, I don''t know how gratified we will be. Godfather, my son really admires you, old man, godfather, listen It is said that the price has dropped to four gold coins, should we ship it immediately, take advantage of the opportunity, and hurry up..."


    Liu Wenshan looked calm. He took a sip of water and looked up at Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin discovered that Liu Wenshan, who was in his prime, had already grown a lot of gray hair on his head. He looked very haggard, skinny, and mentally tired.


    Liu Wenshan said lightly: "Shipping is temporarily suspended."


    "What?" Liu Jin looked at Liu Wenshan in surprise: "Godfather, we still have so many goods, and the price is still falling now, if we don''t ship them at this time, don''t the rest of them rot in our hands? Godfather... Don''t miss this opportunity, take advantage of this last chance, and earn as much as you can, even though we are already full of money now. But the size of a mosquito is still meat."


    Speaking of meat, the gluttons in the belly, who were almost starving to death, aroused Liu Jin''s appetite like a flash of light, and Liu Jin wanted to eat something again.


    Liu Wenshan smiled: "No, this is just the beginning."


    "Start..." Liu Jin shivered, and he looked at his godfather in disbelief.


    Isn''t it over?


    Why...is this the beginning again?


    He had an incomprehensible Liu Wenshan: "Godfather, this... son doesn''t understand."


    "You do what I say." Liu Wenshan was silent for a moment: "From now on, shipments must be slowed down."


    "What godfather means is that once our shipments slow down, the price will rise? This, no, this sudden plunge has already made people lose their money. Who is willing to hide this thing again? Tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, only I¡¯m afraid that the price will fall even further, and if I don¡¯t sell it, it will be too late.¡±


    Liu Wenshan caressed the copy: "Have you forgotten what your teacher told you?"


    Liu Jin suddenly remembered that, according to her teacher''s instructions, everything should be obeyed by her godfather.


    Thinking of this, Liu Jin is like a defeated rooster, he still can''t understand his godfather.


    Could it be... the godfather showed kindness and didn''t want to earn the last copper coin?


    Hey, godfather is indeed a benevolent person.


    If another godfather comes, hehehe, he will definitely kill them all!


    ¡­


    The entire northern province is already in chaos.


    Almost all trading markets are full of curses.


    Letters were sent to various places in Franz.


    Immediately afterwards, many people came here from all over Francier.


    In this port city.


    The Emperor Shinra of Habsburg and the confidant of the King of Spain, Sir Andres, appeared in the Governor''s Palace with a tired face.


    The governor brought people and came to greet him in person.


    The people who came with them included the favorites of the King of France, the priests from Rome, and the presidents of merchants from Venice. As for those principalities and princes, large and small, it is not a problem, even the Grand Duke of Bavaria, He actually came here in person.


    Everyone looked miserable.


    Sir Andres took off his hat. He is a man known for his ability and is deeply trusted by the king.


    He said in French: "King Karl heard about what happened here, and expressed strong concerns about it. He doesn''t want things to continue to deteriorate. I believe this is also the purpose of your coming here."


    The envoys from all over the world who come here usually have a lot of troubles.


    But now, everyone''s face is pale, and everyone''s face is ashen.


    But coincidentally, everyone kept nodding, agreeing with Sir Andres'' point of view.


    Whether it is the French, the German states, Spain and Portugal, or the giant merchants of Venice and Lombardy, they are all facing the most difficult predicament now.


    "Now, what shall we do?" Sir Andres looked at everyone.


    "Please eat first, Your Excellency." The Governor of the Northern Province said with shame.


    "Very good." Andres nodded, and everyone followed him into the banquet hall. In this banquet, there was no hostess, and no one brought his wife.


    A group of people sat down one after another, each holding a knife and fork, fiddling with the food on the plate. The waiter was about to serve dessert, and Andres waved his hand to signal them to go out. Then, holding a knife in his hand, he raised his head: " In my capacity as Plenipotentiary of His Royal Highness the Holy Roman Emperor, King of Spain, I hereby declare that he will defend this catastrophe at all costs, and until then we must unite."


    Everyone nodded silently.


    Immediately afterwards, Andres looked at the Governor of the Northern Province: "Let''s talk about your plan."


    The governor''s face was livid: "We can''t afford such a disaster. In the Northern Province, we have a large number of bulbs in our warehouses. Once these bulbs are worthless, then the Northern Province will go bankrupt. I also firmly believe that the situation in various countries, It is very bad. In the treasury of various countries, a lot of money is converted into bulbs as assets. Not to mention, how much of the private property of emperors, kings, grand dukes, and marquises is related to bulbs? Connected. If the plummet is allowed to continue, I guarantee, gentlemen, that the finances of nations, and the coffers of kings and queens of nations, will be in dire straits, and we will all be bankrupt, while many All the merchants, citizens, and farmers, their wealth will be wiped out overnight. Everyone, in the northern province, there are already signs of rebellion. Those who have lost everything will blame the king for everything. This is sad news, Your Highness, so...I think...the only thing we can do...is stabilize the price of bulbs."


    Hoo...


    Everyone''s eyes lit up.


    Everyone knows how bad the situation is.


    Previously, the continuous rise of bulbs was not only participated by merchants and citizens, but also farmers. Kings and nobles embezzled their own treasury, queens and wives used their own dowries, and even the treasury of many countries hoarded bulbs. expenses.


    Once the bulbs are worthless, the finances of various countries will be impacted first, then the kings and nobles, and then the angry people. No one can predict how terrible the consequences will be.


    The governor took a deep breath, and he proposed his own solution: "The only way is to rescue the market. Only by stabilizing the price of bulbs and returning to the original position, then this disaster may pass."


    "Bailout..."


    People look at me, I look at you, and look at each other.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1328： Smash the plate

    Chapter 1328 Smash


    The governor looked at everyone with puzzled eyes.


    Then he said firmly: "According to our observations, we noticed a situation. A month ago, someone questioned the value of the bulbs. Soon, the bulbs began to drop slightly. At that time, the market was already disturbed. .But... After the bulbs only fell slightly for a short time, the price not only stabilized, but also began to rise. Among them, there are people behind the scenes who bought a large number of bulbs at high prices."


    The governor took a deep breath and looked at everyone: "So, can we do the same? By purchasing bulbs at a high price, stabilizing prices, and recasting confidence in tulip bulbs, gentlemen, we cannot afford such a situation." The plunge, if such a plunge is not stopped, it will be catastrophic for us, only by stabilizing the price and letting its value return to half a month ago, the whole of Europe can be saved."


    Apparently, a lot of people are getting interested.


    Yes, as long as the price can go back to the past, whether tulip bulbs are worthless is actually meaningless at this time.


    Because only in this way, the whole of Europe will not fall into chaos and turmoil.


    Otherwise, it will be a disaster.


    The interests of all royal families, nobles, vassals, merchants, priests, citizens, and farmers can be guaranteed.


    Sir Andreas sullenly.


    Although he thought it was unreasonable to do so, what he represented was the Holy Roman Emperor, the King of Spain; even, before arriving here, he had been ordered by many powerful people in the Spanish court to keep them safe. the property of.


    Andres frowned: "Last time, who stabilized the price?"


    The governor shook his head: "Your Excellency, you know that in Northern Province, the people in the Chamber of Commerce are extremely complicated, and it is difficult for us to determine their identities."


    The Northern Province is in the whole of Europe. Because of its excellent geographical location and the needs of the Holy Roman Empire and the Kingdom of Spain, it is the thoroughfare of the whole of Europe. Even if the Spaniards and France are enemies, there is still no prohibition against anyone. State deals.


    This is the showcase of the Habsburg family, the window to the outside world. It is precisely because of the conniving attitude towards merchants that there will be French merchants, British merchants, Nordic merchants, and even Slavic merchants and Venetian, Portuguese, Roman, and even Ottoman merchants. Take hold here.


    The Governor strictly abides by his duties and has always adopted a lenient policy in this regard.


    Because if it is too strict, all businessmen will be strictly investigated, then... no businessmen will dare to take risks.


    Andres breathed a sigh of relief, his table knife lightly knocked against the plate, making a crisp sound, after a moment of hesitation, he stood up: "Gentlemen, what do you think?"


    No one said anything.


    Sir Andres said: "Since this is the case, then we believe that it is extremely necessary to take decisive action. We are obliged to join forces to stabilize the price of bulbs. For this, I need everyone''s full assistance."


    Sir Andres said, looking at the favorite from France. France is the second most powerful France. Its territory may not be as vast as the Habsburg family, nor is it as large The huge wealth brought by seafaring, but the royal power of the King of France is the most concentrated, and it can almost be called the most powerful king.


    The favorite minister pondered for a while: "It depends on your attitude, I hope your Excellency can show sincerity."


    Sir Andres knew what he meant. The two sides were hostile to each other, and there was not much basis for mutual trust. Under this premise, what actions the French took would depend on what the Spaniards did.


    Sir Andres said: "When I was leaving, His Majesty the Emperor had asked me to use all necessary means. This will be a big battle. Under this premise, Spain, Austria and other The territories under its jurisdiction are willing to take enough gold and silver coins from the treasury to save the market for tulip bulbs."


    Sir Andres said: "I hope the Kingdom of France can also set an example."


    After listening to Sir Andres'' words, everyone felt reassured.


    The Kingdom of Spain is almost the richest royal family. If they decide to open up their treasury to save this crisis, then all countries will inevitably follow suit.


    This is a mountain of wealth.


    At this time, the Francois have begun to think that they are the center of the world, and they regard themselves as the successors of Rome.


    The treasuries of various countries, once the price is pulled, no one can stop it.


    As long as the price of bulbs stabilizes, the current problems can be easily solved. At least, those nobles in the courts of various countries can breathe a sigh of relief.


    Otherwise, this disaster will not only cause a terrible deficit in the treasury of all countries, but also damage the interests of almost all princes and nobles, countless businessmen will also go bankrupt, and those self-cultivators and citizens who have lost everything and have nothing. His anger will also burn.


    After urgent consultations, countries have come up with an effective method.


    A plan to save the city, under the mediation of the governor of the Northern Province and the promotion of Sir Andres, a consensus was quickly reached.


    Subsequently, one letter after another began to lead to the political centers of Franz.


    Soon, countless gold and silver coins were quickly sent to the Northern Province.


    Some big merchants, Andres invited them over and over again, and negotiated again and again.


    Subsequently, large-scale acquisition of bulbs began on the market.


    How much was purchased, starting from hardware coins, and then...the bulbs began to rise, and then, the price began to rise slightly.


    This time the climb seemed a bit long. When the price reached ten gold coins, it was already a month later.


    The merchants and citizens who were selling urgently began to notice this situation, and they began to hesitate. Seeing that the price started to rise, no one was willing to sell.


    Confidence began to stabilize. After breaking through the ten gold coin mark, greedy people began to realize that the price of bulbs might rise even more.


    Some people even arrogantly claimed that the bulb''s previous plunge was only affected by some conspirators, and that it would return to its original price, which was thirty gold coins, or even more.


    At this time, the hoarding of tulips is no longer the treasury of various countries, and there are still a large number of merchants.


    They seem to have received a message from a powerful person, well aware of the determination of the national treasury to defend the price of bulbs.


    People are reassured, and some people even spread around that the bulb is not just a luxury, but should be the currency of the whole of Europe, which will be more stable than the currency.


    The frenzy is on again.


    ¡­


    Liu Jin stumbled into Liu Wenshan''s room.


    He waved the bulletin in hand: "Twenty-three gold coins, twenty-three gold coins..."


    Liu Jin felt that the world was crazy.


    The bulbs, which were originally worthless, suddenly started to skyrocket again, like a roller coaster. Of course, Liu Jin didn''t know what a roller coaster was.


    Liu Jin plopped and knelt down in front of Liu Wenshan: "Godfather, godfather, you are so wise, you have risen, you have risen..."


    Liu Wenshan silently observed all the fluctuations in the market. These days, he is much more relaxed.


    Because, it is no longer necessary to perform calculations and repeatedly check the relationship between supply and demand. Now, he only needs to wait for the latest news.


    "It''s almost there." Liu Wenshan nodded and nodded, he smiled: "As long as the 20 gold coin mark is broken, this will break through everyone''s psychological price. In the next few days, the price will rise rapidly. It is expected that the price will return to 30 gold coins. Get ready. In the warehouse, all the bulbs will be released quickly after ten days. It must be fast. How much, within five days, the bulbs will be worthless, and by that time, it will be almost time for us to go home, have the previous gold and silver coins been arranged for the ship to set off?"


    "Already set off, a total of seven large ships have already set off. Now we have reserved more than a dozen large ships, just waiting to return with a full load."


    Liu Wenshan shook his head: "A dozen ships, I''m afraid it''s not enough. Find a way to buy another batch of ships. The personnel of Siyang Commercial Bank who came with us must control the ships. These hired sailors must keep an eye on them. Tighten up, send out the short revolver guns, and ensure the absolute safety of all ships, anyone who dares to make a change, can be killed without asking for instructions."


    Liu Jin nodded like a chicken pecking rice: "Godfather, my son really admires you."


    Liu Wenshan took a sip of plain water. He was trying to taste the taste of tea with plain water. He sighed and said: "This is the first battle of Jingfu Jianya. Everything is arranged by the teacher. Today, here, more and more I think my mentor is unfathomable, Liu Jin, you and I are mediocre people, did you ever think about doing such a big thing before?"


    Liu Jin thought for a while, then shook her head.


    Liu Wenshan said: "That''s it. It''s our good fortune to meet our mentor."


    Liu Jindao: "If my son can go through fire and water for his grandfather, even if he will be an **** in his next life, it will be worth it."


    Liu Wenshan waved his hand: "Go get ready, let Wang Xizuo act immediately, within half a month, I will teach this tulip that it is worthless, and when we leave, everything here will be wiped out. "


    Liu Wenshan stood up, hands behind his back.


    This mediocre scholar is now full of ambition: "Teach them for ten, twenty, or thirty years, and they won''t be able to regain their vitality! The revenge of the teacher can be avenged!"


    Liu Jin nodded, and immediately found Wang Xizuo.


    Wang Xizuo was very excited.


    He knew very well that he... was making history.


    This brewing storm has its own contribution.


    And with Qi Guogong''s temperament of rewarding every meritorious deed, I...may become the richest Francois in the world.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1329： The last craziness

    Chapter 1329 The last madness


    Just when people in the whole northern province were gradually becoming emotionally stable.


    A storm started to brew again.


    The bulbs that have already been shipped to the Northern Province have begun to be shipped frantically.


    The bulb has reached twenty-nine gold coins.


    The bulbs from one warehouse to another warehouse were shipped out by trucks, and then they were exchanged for a mountain of gold and silver coins. These gold and silver coins were quickly loaded on the ship, and when a ship was full, it immediately left the port.


    But next, there is still an endless supply of bulbs dumped on the market.


    According to the agreement of various countries led by Sir Andres, in order to stabilize the bulbs, they must stabilize the price.


    Therefore, no matter how many bulbs there are on the market, they need to buy them with more than 29 gold coins, so as to ensure that the panic will not spread.


    But that day, they noticed something unusual.


    It''s too weird, the purchase volume of this corm is dozens of times that of the past.


    But there are still countless bulbs on the market.


    How many bulbs there are, only God knows.


    Sir Andres is a decisive person. He will never allow the price to drop again, giving the market a chance to panic.


    Therefore, he immediately decided to use the reserves.


    These countless real gold and silver that have been shipped from various countries are also flowing out crazily.


    So that at the end of the day, people have no way of calculating how much money was spent to acquire these bulbs.


    Maybe...a big merchant suddenly wants to cash in.


    Sir Andres and others tentatively came to this conclusion after discussing in the middle of the night.


    But... I have absorbed so many bulbs this time, I think...the other party''s goods have been sold out. Although the reserve fund has been hurt, as long as the price remains stable, then everything is within the controllable range, because the bulbs are still available. If there is still value, then sooner or later these exchanged bulbs can be exchanged for gold and silver.


    It''s just a game of left-handed and right-handed.


    It''s okay.


    Despite thinking this way, Sir Andres still stayed up all night. This sudden change made him uneasy.


    If it weren''t for the willingness of various countries to support it, the price of this bulb would almost fall.


    But the next day.


    Worse news came.


    and also¡­


    It is still a large-scale shipment, and Andres is a little crazy.


    In addition to large-scale acquisitions at current prices, on the other hand, he decided to mobilize some gold and silver coins.


    He has no way out. He spent a lot of money on the purchase yesterday. If the price falls at this time, causing countless people to sell in panic, the consequences will be even more serious.


    Now he is like a red-eyed gambler. He has lost too much, and if he wants to make money, he can only invest more gold and silver.


    The entire Governor''s Mansion has become a mess.


    People were talking wildly, anxiously waiting for various news from the market.


    "Gentlemen, the price has dropped slightly. There are too many bulbs on the market." An official from the Governor''s Palace rushed in with sweat on his face, his face was miserable.


    "What the **** is going on, who is doing the tricks." The governor roared crazily. He was once the biggest beneficiary of the bulbs, and his family also hoarded a large number of bulbs. Once it falls below, then... it will be over. Not only that, but there are too many bulbs in the treasury of the Northern Province. At that time, the entire Northern Province will have no choice but to go bankrupt.


    The Grand Duke of Bavaria had a gloomy face and left the table angrily.


    If we say that at the beginning, the plummet of bulbs was only a heavy loss, but the subsequent rescue of the market and the current situation have almost put all countries in danger of completely collapsing.


    The special envoy from Portugal said angrily: "Catch these profiteers, arrest them, find out the whereabouts of our gold and silver, and hang these thugs!"


    He shook his fist.


    By this time, he had no choice.


    Then...there is no choice but to resort to violence.


    "Yes, block all the coasts, block their warehouses, Your Excellency Governor, take your people, act now, and never allow these thugs to make trouble!"


    "Yes, something must be done!"


    The governor had a gloomy face, but he was almost crying.


    He glanced at Sir Andreas.


    Sir Andres said painfully: "Honorable gentlemen, I think... this is absolutely impossible."


    Someone looked at Andres in surprise.


    At this time, Andres was still indecisive.


    Not only that, the favorite in the French court, with a pale face at the moment, nodded: "Yes, this is absolutely impossible."


    "Why." Someone''s eyes were red: "At this point, do we still have to appease them? I smell a conspiracy, this is a conspiracy, gentlemen!"


    Andres looked at these stupid people, and finally gritted his teeth: "If our soldiers appear on the streets now, block the port, and catch the merchants who are selling, then we are finished, think about it, news As long as it gets out, who will believe that bulbs are valuable? Will any merchants, citizens, farmers, or even our soldiers believe that bulbs have any value?"


    All of a sudden, everyone fell silent.


    good¡­


    The value of bulbs lies in the fact that people can buy and sell freely. People firmly believe that as long as they want to, this thing can be exchanged for a full amount of gold and silver at any time as long as they need it. It can even be exchanged with him.


    But once...soldiers appear in the streets and ports.


    Then this news cannot be blocked no matter what.


    The market has already begun to panic.


    At this juncture, any violent actions will only intensify people''s concerns about the value of bulbs.


    At that time, it will no longer be a few conspirators who ship, but the whole of Europe will be caught in the sell-off, and everyone from all walks of life and everyone who owns bulbs will sell their own bulbs crazily.


    "At that time, we will be completely finished."


    Yes, when the whole people sell, even if all the assets of the kingdom are added up, it may not be able to maintain the price.


    "Right now...our enemies are just some unscrupulous businessmen, but once the situation is serious, then we will rescue the market and target everyone. We have no chance of winning at all. A few unscrupulous businessmen, their bulbs, always There will be an exhaustion, and once people no longer believe in the value of bulbs, when people think that we need soldiers to fight those who sell bulbs, then tomorrow morning bulbs will not be worth more than stones on the ground value, and at that point, what are we left with?"


    Andres'' eyes were bloodshot.


    He trembled in pain.


    This is not a conspiracy at all.


    This is an open conspiracy.


    The power of this conspiracy is that you clearly know that your opponent is crazily absorbing your wealth, and you also know that if this continues, he will drain your flesh and blood.


    Even with the flick of a finger, you can find them and destroy them physically.


    You can also block the port and keep all the gold and silver that continues to flow out of your port.


    But...you can''t move a finger of him.


    Because... the rules of the transaction have already been set.


    Maybe there is no black and white writing, but in the dark, there is an invisible hand that is maintaining this unwritten rule.


    Once you break this rule, the consequences of backlash will be even more unbearable for you.


    Andres and the others have paid too much, and now the reserve funds of various countries have been consumed by nearly half, not to mention the loss of previous hoarding of bulbs.


    Once it collapses, Sir Andres can''t imagine what the consequences will be.


    For the opponents, the only thing they have to consider is profit.


    But people like Sir Andres, what they have to care about is not just the treasury and the pockets of the nobles. In addition, as envoys of various countries, they also need to be responsible to the king and lords. risks of.


    This is not as simple as a financial issue.


    That is to say, if violence is used, the losses suffered by the other party are much smaller than those suffered by European countries.


    The people in the Governor''s Mansion fell into a deathly silence.


    Someone said unwillingly: "Could it be that we just watched them...are they teasing us like this?"


    Sir Andres took a deep breath, and his eyes became firm again. For this sake, he has already lost enough.


    And now...


    He patted the table fiercely: "At least, the only thing we are fortunate about is that our current enemies are just a group of illegal businessmen, not the whole of Europe. I think their goods will definitely be sold out. Convinced of this, with such determination, we must re-examine our current bailout plan. Obviously, our current reserve funds are obviously still insufficient. Now... gentlemen, we have been tied to this chariot , we have reason to believe that the current crisis is enough for us to unite and defend the bulbs, that is, to defend ourselves, to defend the kingship of all countries, to defend every territory, gentlemen, I still firmly believe that their bulbs are limited, As long as we persevere, the market can still be stable. Your Excellency Governor, please arrange immediately to continue purchasing these bulbs at the current price. We want as many bulbs as there are. Other than that..."


    Sir Andres looked at everyone, and he took a deep breath: "In order to ensure that everything goes smoothly, gentlemen, I hope that the rescue reserve funds in the Northern Province will be increased, and I hope that the national treasuries of all countries will play a greater role. effect."


    "There''s no more money, it''s gone." Someone murmured.


    This has emptied all their homes, and the finances of countries have dried up.


    "It can be raised. As far as I know, there are many Venetian and Dutch merchants who are happy to borrow from us." Sir Andres made a firm gesture, like a brave general, waving his hands in the air, and clenched his fists fiercely. Tightly, he said decisively: "Victory will belong to us. As long as the tulip bulbs are still valuable, then the tulips we exchanged in our hands will be a solid foundation for defending the kings and lords of all countries!"


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1330： The crown falls

    Chapter 1330 The crown landed


    For gamblers.


    When they have lost nothing, they will not hesitate to use all means in an attempt to earn back with interest.


    Sir Andres now has the same mentality.


    The people in the Governor''s Mansion were silent.


    Regarding Sir Andres''s''suggestion'', the first thing they felt was a biting chill.


    But... the situation is so bad that it cannot be worsened, what could be worse than it is now.


    Borrowing, continue... as long as you persevere, then...you can see the moon and the moon.


    Bulbs that have dropped slightly, the price is still seesawing, occasionally falling slightly, and occasionally rising slightly.


    But the countless dumping is still going on.


    Andres began to doubt life a little bit.


    Because...he couldn''t understand why there are so many bulbs in this world.


    Where did these bulbs come from?


    The Spanish navy found out that a merchant ship under the banner of the Northern Province bypassed Portugal and headed for North Africa.


    But when the navy was planning to ambush, they discovered Ming''s fleet. When these fleets that were responding here appeared, they immediately aroused the vigilance of the Spanish fleet.


    They didn''t dare to approach rashly, but when they called the main fleet, those ships had already gone away.


    Once a ship goes out to sea, in this era without radar and satellites, trying to find its trace is nothing more than looking for a needle in a haystack, unless the other party follows the established sea route... Moreover, even if it is an ambush, it is extremely difficult, After all, it is impossible for the entire Navy of the Kingdom of Spain to attack at any time, and the cost is too high.


    The national treasury itself is already stretched to the point where it cannot be added, and it is stretched.


    Is this a conspiracy by the Ming people?


    Sir Andres belatedly.


    At this time, it is the fourth day.


    Dumping continues.


    The reserve fund is almost empty, and even...they owe a lot of loans to merchants.


    But...the bulbs are still endless, and they continue to sell.


    It''s over.


    Sir Andres''s heart was completely chilled.


    When an official came to report to the Governor''s Mansion, and there were three more warehouses that were dumping crazily, the Governor''s Mansion fell into a deathly silence.


    Sir Andres''s face was as pale as paper: "How much more can you buy?"


    "Your Excellency, the reserve fund is gone, we... have been sucked dry."


    "Your Excellency..." Someone rushed in and said, "The news has leaked."


    The news leaked out...


    Sir Andreas shuddered.


    News... How could it be leaked at this time, impartially.


    The only possibility is that... this is what his opponent spreads.


    "Clarify the message immediately."


    Andres gave the order decisively.


    But later, his face was sallow.


    Clarify the news... The reserve fund has been exhausted, that is to say, the countries have united and almost emptied the treasury, and even the gold and silver that was borrowed at the expense of borrowing have been completely emptied, and there is not a single copper plate left. At this time, what area to clarify information.


    Sir Andres slumped down on the chair, staring blankly at the void.


    "Your Excellency..." Terrible news came one after another.


    "Words have spread, and now everyone, is peddling their bulbs, everywhere, the market has been chaotic, the crowds are overwhelming..."


    "Your Excellency...Your Excellency..."


    Sir Andres jumped up from his chair: "Arrest those criminals immediately, we failed, then let them be buried with them, and send our soldiers...soldiers!"


    The governor accepted the order with a ashamed face.


    The fall of Europe is inevitable.


    He could no longer imagine what would happen when the finances of all countries were looted and the wealth of all classes disappeared overnight.


    Europe, which has enjoyed decades of colonial dividends, is now... standing on a cliff.


    And now... before being destroyed, he must lead the soldiers to arrest all those damned people.


    But¡­


    Chaos is everywhere in the streets.


    Everywhere there are people out on the street with their own bulbs, panicking enough to sell them to passers-by.


    Early in the morning, the price of the bulb was still more than twenty gold coins.


    But an hour later, when the news spread, the bulb was actually worthless.


    Not even a single copper plate can be exchanged.


    Because everyone is selling their bulbs, the crazy people even blocked the way of the governor and hundreds of soldiers, they took the bulbs, bowed their bodies, begging: "Sir, do me a favor, three Gold coins, my bulbs, are the best in the world..."


    "Go away!" the governor thought to himself, I have more bulbs, do you want a gold coin?


    Soon, the soldiers behind him began to hesitate.


    There''s a guy, slipping away.


    Seeing such a horrible scene on the street, he thought he would use his life savings to exchange bulbs, hoping to appreciate in value.


    As soon as the soldier left, the other soldiers became even more disturbed.


    In the distance, angry people began to smash the bulb on the ground. The bulb slammed to the ground and broke in two, and a strong smell of garlic came out.


    The smell of garlic is everywhere.


    People saw the soldiers, and someone shouted angrily: "It''s them, it''s them..."


    Angry people don''t care who ransacked themselves.


    Because those who rob themselves may be far away. But when you go out and turn left, you can always find the governor.


    People who were once humble have become mad in despair.


    The feeling of everything being wiped out overnight is enough to turn any gentle person into a robber.


    In the beginning, they were throwing bulbs at soldiers.


    Angry soldiers try to fight back.


    But then, there are more and more people like this.


    When the governor took the soldiers to find several warehouses with difficulty, and found that there were still unsold bulbs in the warehouse, the place was already empty.


    They had a difficult start and hunted down several merchants who coordinated the shipment.


    The merchants looked at them tremblingly, and told the governor that he was in contact with a British merchant from York, and the British merchant just entrusted them to sell.


    After spending half a day finding York''s trace, the British businessman honestly confessed that he was employed by a Portuguese.


    As for the Portuguese, he has long since disappeared.


    Soldiers blocked the port.


    There have been no boats coming in and out here.


    Until someone told them that there was an island overseas that had been rented out and many suspicious people came in and out, so the governor arrived at the island with his sailors.


    In the island, everything is as usual, but some facilities have been built, but... still empty.


    It is said that as early as two days ago, the people here got on the boat and disappeared.


    A small fleet from the Northern Province is ready to go to bring these **** liars to justice.


    Sir Andres issued such an order, and on the other hand, a messenger brought worse news. The fleet of the Northern Province attacked the port, and they declared a rebellion.


    The reason is simple, the vast majority of officers and soldiers have gone bankrupt, and they have expected that Spain can no longer afford their salaries.


    Now there is chaos everywhere, people are precarious, and resentment and resentment have been bred.


    The fleet that was originally ordered to go to sea has long understood that the sea is vast, and they simply chased those businessmen, so the angry officers and soldiers decided to do something.


    They hoisted the flag representing the Netherlands and rushed into the port. Instead of being resisted, they were quickly welcomed by countless people.


    People roared angrily, and countless people followed the sailors, and quickly raised a new flag in the city hall, and announced that the Northern Province would no longer accept the brutal Spanish royal rule.


    The governor had been killed, and a trembling nobleman was embraced by the soldiers and put on a crown.


    As for Sir Andres... he held a quill in his hand, and looked at the messenger in astonishment.


    The messenger said: "Your Excellency, we should immediately go back to Spain via France. This place has been surrounded by anger, and there are rebels everywhere. They have lost their minds."


    Andres said: "What about the other guests?"


    "They have all gone. We should go south and enter France through Lorraine, because the northern provinces of France also have a tendency to riot. Many people claim to kill the king and hang the merchants."


    Andres looked pained: "These barbarians!"


    In fact, no one suffered more than Sir Andr¨¦s. On the one hand, the mob was looking for him, he was against him, and there were calls everywhere to hang him. But...even if he returns to Spain, so what, he will become a scapegoat and is also hated by the royal family.


    People will only blame him for all mistakes.


    But in fact, from the moment he was ordered to come to Northern Province, he had no choice.


    "Fate..." He sighed.


    Then straightened the white hood on his head, and stood upright in a well-dressed manner: "This is just the beginning, not the end."


    He said to his entourage: "Soon, this place will be in a mess, there will be wars everywhere, the crown will fall to the ground, countless castles will lose their masters, and all property will be sold at a low price. With gold and silver coins, you will become the master of this place. I firmly believe that those damned people will not run away, and they will come back in a different way in a short time. Maybe next time, they will call themselves French or French. An Englishman, or a Venetian, whoever they are, will easily pick up the fallen crown...but..."


    Sir Andres closed his eyes in pain: "No one will remember that this group of people used to be eloquent liars and robbers who stole astonishing wealth. People will only remember that he landed on land with a huge amount of wealth, Be a great benefactor to many."


    ...


    Chapter 3 is delivered, ask for a monthly pass.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1331： new crown

    Chapter 1331 The new crown


    After Sir Andres said these words, his face was full of sadness.


    The governor''s mansion is already in a mess. It shouldn''t be long before the angry soldiers and rioters will kill here. The envoys and nobles from various countries have already escaped cleanly.


    As for myself, I have nowhere to go.


    Sir Andres said to his entourage: "A chaotic or brand-new era will begin. What awaits us is either a long night, or the dawn of dawn, but all of this has no meaning to me anymore. This is my end, please take my last advice and tell His Majesty the King. At this moment, we must unite the French people effectively, and we cannot continue to intrigue with the French people. Put down the rebellion in the Northern Province, if the Northern Province is allowed to be occupied by the rebels, then, sooner or later, this place will become the birthplace of the plague."


    The entourage was confused and did not understand the meaning of Sir Andres'' words at all, but at this moment, it was obvious that he was unwilling to stay any longer, because there were already angry voices from outside, and the few guards seemed to be in harmony with The rioters outside have already clashed.


    The entourage didn''t even look at Sir Andres, they hurried away with their swords in a panic, and disappeared immediately.


    Sir Andres looked at the direction the subordinate was going, and couldn''t help smiling bitterly. He knew that his subordinate would not speak for him.


    Before coming to the Northern Province, he was just a nobleman who, like everyone else, was devoted to participating in palace salons and queuing, and occasionally jealous of women. There are games like this in the world.


    And now... he''s got it.


    It''s a pity that the game is over and the winner has been divided.


    The reason why he believes that Spain must conclude an alliance with France at this time is naturally to ensure that the Northern Province is still in the hands of Habsburg, and the rebellion must be cleared.


    Unfortunately, the North Province is next to France, and at the same time it is adjacent to the German Northern States in the Holy Roman Empire.


    France has been competing with the Habsburgs for the supremacy of Europe. Just over ten years ago, the Spanish army defeated the French army so badly that the French had to choose to make peace with the Ottoman Empire. The two sides were at war with each other, even this time Together, it is only temporary.


    The French are obviously happy to see the Habsburgs losing control of the Northern Province. After all, for them, anything that weakens the strength of the Habsburg family is optimistic.


    As for the German states, although they were nominally subject to the King of Spain who was crowned Emperor of the Holy Roman Empire, in fact, the emperor had limited control over them. They were also terrified, and the neighboring Northern Province, the territory of the Habsburg family, had always made them restless.


    And once the rebels got their connivance, the consequences...could be even worse.


    At this moment, a large number of rioters rushed into the city hall angrily.


    They carry all kinds of weapons.


    Sir Andres stood upright until some mob stepped forward and knocked him down with a punch: "He''s a Spaniard!"


    He grinned in pain, but he didn''t even have the room to resist, and the rioters punched him again.


    The rioters also became overwhelmed by the word "Spanish", and rushed towards him one after another.


    ...


    The fleet slowly followed the waves.


    At this moment, Liu Jin and Wang Xizuo raised their eyebrows on the leading ship flying the Portuguese flag, beaming with joy.


    Liu Wenshan looked down at the book. In fact, only God knows how much success this time, because no one had time to count. All the gold coins and silver dollars were hastily loaded onto the ship, and then pulled out to the open sea , in the open sea, there is a fleet of Ming Dynasty to meet them.


    But there was no joy on Liu Wenshan''s face.


    Before coming here, he worked hard to learn the language of Frangji from Wang Xizuo.


    After that, at other times, he will read some books about Franji. The whole Franji obviously has different traditions. This is a brand new civilization, and there are too many complicated things on this continent.


    China has regarded itself as a kingdom of heaven for a long time, and regards all countries as barbarians, but in the new learning, it is not so arrogant.


    It pays more attention to pragmatism, and it obeys the principle of knowing yourself and the enemy more when it comes to external affairs.


    What Liu Wenshan is reading now is a French chivalry novel. After reading it all night, he looked up and looked at the happy Liu Jin and Wang Xizuo.


    Liu Wenshan closed his eyes for a moment, then opened them again immediately, his eyes fell on Wang Xizuo, and he couldn''t help sighing.


    "Wang Xizuo."


    "exist."


    Liu Wenshan looked at him very seriously, and asked word by word: "Have you thought about your future?"


    "The future?" Wang Xizuo hesitated, looking at Liu Wenshan in confusion.


    Liu Wenshan said with a smile: "It means, how will you live your life."


    "When I return to Daming, at that time, I will own a lot of land, and I will have many wives and concubines. I want to come to Meng Qi Duke''s love, I will get a good official position, and I will have more children..."


    Speaking of these, Wang Xizuo''s eyes lit up, and his face looked yearning.


    Liu Wenshan shook his head: "No, you can get more."


    Wang Xizuo looked at Liu Wenshan in surprise.


    Liu Wenshan took a sip of white water and stared at Wang Xizuo with a smile.


    "What do you think of the situation in the Northern Province?"


    "There will be a huge rebellion, and even this rebellion, there will be a risk of contagion."


    "What''s next?" Liu Wenshan asked persuasively.


    Wang Xizuo thought about it carefully before blurting out his analysis.


    "I think, next, they will elect a new king to become independent from the Spanish rule. Before that, the Northern Province has been not very friendly to their Spanish king. This time, it is a fuse. Or, They will be a republic, like Venice or Genoa."


    Liu Wenshan nodded and continued to ask: "What next?"


    Next...


    Wang Xizuo was taken aback for a moment, he could no longer imagine, his eyes looking at Liu Wenshan were full of confusion.


    The corners of Liu Wenshan''s mouth slightly curved, and he said lightly: "Then, let me tell you, this new country will soon collapse, no matter who they elect, maybe the people in the northern province will cheer him now, But you have to understand that the reason why people choose the new king is that they think that the new king can improve their situation, but in fact, it will not, because everyone''s wealth has almost disappeared."


    "Countless people will be in debt, and the vast majority of people will sell their property at a low price in order to compensate for the debt, but in fact, no one is willing to buy their property, because there are not many gold and silver coins on the market. , This will lead to a rise in the price of gold and silver, the entire business has been uprooted, the soldiers there will continue to owe their wages, the merchants there will desperately sell their goods, but no one cares about them, those nobles, their real estate , now it is worthless... This new king will not be long before he will be knocked down by those who once supported them, and after that, the chaos will continue, right?"


    Wang Xizuo thought about it and nodded.


    correct.


    The entire northern province has been completely drained, and the once prosperous land has now become a source of chaos.


    This is not something that can be solved with a new king.


    Liu Wenshan saw that Wang Xizuo understood what he said, so he continued to mention something.


    "So at this time, you should go back to the northern province."


    "Ah..." Wang Xizuo looked at Liu Wenshan in surprise, as if he didn''t understand what it meant.


    Source of chaos, what is he going to do?


    Liu Wenshan smiled at him.


    "In the current Northern Province, or even the entire Franji, whoever owns the gold and silver is the owner of the Northern Province."


    Wang Xizuo was taken aback: "This... this... Mr. Liu Mingjian, if I go, what will happen if someone finds out?"


    "It is to be seen through." Liu Wenshan said with a smile: "For the rebels in the northern province, what they need most now is to solve the current crisis, but who can solve this crisis? Who has the money to stabilize the market? It is in the interests of the vast majority of people, so they are too lazy to care about the identity of the person who saved them."


    "Furthermore, after the rebellion, wouldn''t the entire northern province be worried that the Spaniards would suppress the rebellion? And at this time, if you claim that you are leaving under orders, it is because Duke Qi of the Ming Dynasty is pity for the ordinary people in the northern province. Not long ago, the Spanish army was defeated. This news, in Franji, has long been known. If you appear at this time, it is enough to make the rebels think that they have a backer, although Daming and Franji are far away , but these rebels are mostly mobs for the time being, how can they not be afraid of Spain, but your appearance just caters to their needs for security."


    Looking at Wang Xizuo who was surprised, Liu Wenshan could not help but pause for a while, and then analyzed seriously and carefully.


    "As long as these two problems are solved, there will still be people who will have the time to worry about your identity? Right now, the only thing you can do is to get there and control the rebels, and immediately befriend the French. Now the French are also in a state of distress. I''m afraid I don''t care about you, and as for the Spaniards, they are temporarily in danger. They don''t have a few years of hard work, and I''m afraid they won''t be able to slow down. At that time, if you can gain a foothold in the northern province, Duke Qi will send a fleet. Cooperate with you from the inside out."


    Wang Xizuo''s face was blue and white, he knew very well that although Liu Wenshan analyzed him clearly, but... Wang Xizuo understood that there were too many difficulties here, and if one was not good, he would be regarded as dead without a place to die up.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1332： Fang Dashan loves you

    Chapter 1332 Fang Dashan loves you


    Wang Xizuo was silent and didn''t say a word. This was obviously a difficult choice.


    So he narrowed his eyes slightly, and looked at Liu Wenshan very seriously.


    Liu Wenshan looked at him calmly.


    Wang Xizuo couldn''t help thinking in his heart, if a person is with excellent people all day long, he will inevitably become excellent.


    Wang Xizuo in the past just wanted to get rich and stand out, even if he could only earn a hundred gold coins, he felt that his life was enough.


    But now, following Qi Guogong and Liu Wenshan, he came into contact with a vast world. After that, when he looked back, the dream of a hundred gold coins was unspeakably ridiculous.


    This made him deeply understand that his future has infinite possibilities.


    So he took a deep breath! Huo Ran looked up at Liu Wenshan, and asked seriously, "How much gold and silver should I bring back?"


    Liu Wenshan smiled very satisfied, looked at Wang Xizuo with appreciation, and immediately said solemnly.


    "One boat is completely enough. In this time of crisis, everything will plummet. There is a boatload of gold and silver, which is enough for you to squander and become the great benefactor of the entire Franz machine."


    Wang Xizuo said: "I need a complete plan, it''s best... I need some followers, people trained by Siyang Trading Company, and they need to be equipped with some revolvers. There must be a hundred people."


    Liu Wenshan looked at Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin was about to jump up for joy, with smiles on the corners of her eyes and brows.


    Not to mention, if Wang Xizuo is successful, then...Siyang Commercial Bank will have a springboard in Frangji, which will not only bring great convenience to Siyang Commercial Bank''s business, but also Siyang Commercial Bank in the northern province. Recruit a large number of spies to clear the way for spying on Franji''s details.


    But if Wang Xizuo is dead, that would be great.


    This time, the first credit is of course my godfather, but the second credit is that it would be a pity if Wang Xizuo died, and I, Liu Jin, had to do my part.


    This is a matter of no disadvantage.


    "Don''t say a hundred people..." Liu Jin still felt a little pain in his heart, and gritted his teeth, "It''s not a problem even if there are one hundred and one people."


    A few days later, Wang Xizuo took his ship and started to return.


    This time, he stood on the deck and looked at the waves below the ship, but he knew that what he would face next was a daunting challenge.


    When Wang Xizuo returned to Northern Province.


    In fact, this place has changed beyond recognition, the traces of riots are clearly visible, and there are ruins everywhere. Not long after the new king ascended the throne, soon, new riots started again.


    Just as Liu Wenshan expected.


    The basis of the popular uprising comes from people''s fear of having nothing, but no matter who is on stage, they still have nothing.


    There used to be a large number of investors, but now they are in the most embarrassing situation.


    On the street, there is a smell of garlic.


    Everyone owes huge debts, but the usurers can''t get back the loans they make.


    All the real estate, no one cares about it.


    In addition, all kinds of rumors are flying all over the sky.


    Some say that a riot has taken place in France and the king has been arrested. Some also said that the kings of France and Spain could not tolerate this trend. They had assembled a powerful army and would enter the northern province to put out the flames here.


    Wang Xizuo disembarked, and then he found all the merchants with ease.


    The Chamber of Commerce has been depressed, because any goods can no longer be sold.


    The merchants looked at Wang Xizuo curiously.


    Wang Xizuo sat down and calmed down: "I came here on the order of Duke Qi of the Ming Dynasty. Duke Qi was aware of the situation here and expressed regret for what happened here. All this happened because of the greed of the Spaniards..."


    Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay.


    People here do blame everything on the rulers of Spain.


    Especially when the storehouses are smashed and the rulers are found to have hoarded countless bulbs.


    As for Daming... People seem to have heard about it.


    It is a distant country, some people think it is strong, some people think it is weak.


    However, the failure of the Spaniards in the Daming Expedition added a bit of mystery to the Ming Dynasty.


    "Qi Guogong is a good man. In the east, he is known as a world-renowned philanthropist. He is rich, but he does not hesitate to spend money. He helps the weak and is appreciated by the Ming Emperor. He has noble morals. Not only that, he is also versatile. , he is a great architect and the most beneficial patron of the construction industry, he is also fond of running schools, keen to invest in painting and art, and he is also a gourmet."


    People are not very interested in what kind of person this Duke of Qi is.


    "I came here on his order because he couldn''t bear to see this place continue to be chaotic. In the East, it is well known that he has noble blood. He is both the duke and the heir to the crown. Well, let me say something now. My plan, Duke Qi loves you all because of his love for Franji and the Northern Province, and his kind heart, he cannot see the situation here continuing to deteriorate."


    People are skeptical about this passage.


    A person loves himself from far away, which is really an insult to IQ.


    Wang Xizuo didn''t care what they were thinking at the moment, but continued to say calmly: "Therefore, he decided to buy real estate and real estate on the market. At the same time, he asked me to bring one hundred thousand gold coins as a new The government''s financial reserves are used to ensure the operation of the army, and at the same time, stabilize the daily needs of the new government. Not only that, in the future, the Qi National Association will continue to provide moral support to the new government. Gentlemen, we must stabilize The market cannot allow asset prices to continue to plummet!"


    The merchants looked at Wang Xizuo in disbelief.


    Now the entire northern province is in short supply of gold and silver, coupled with a large amount of debt, and chaos, the market has been depressed, and no one is interested in any valuable things that used to be.


    But at this time, someone brought gold and silver, not only to subsidize the new government, but also promised to use gold and silver to buy people''s worthless real estate and all commodities.


    You know, how many people are in terrible debt, but everything they have that was once valuable is now worthless, and almost everyone is in despair.


    Now the northern province lacks confidence the most, but a sudden person has brought confidence.


    They even promised that in the future, Qi Guogong will send people here continuously to support the northern province.


    If so, this is undoubtedly a timely help.


    The merchants immediately jumped up.


    "Duke Qi''s kind deeds are touching. Please allow us to pay tribute to him." These merchants who were about to go bankrupt burst into tears.


    No one really cares about who Qi Guogong and Wang Xizuo are and what plans they have. For a group of people who fell into the water, Qi Guogong and Wang Xizuo suddenly became their life-saving straw. They just want to hug the straw fiercely. Don''t think otherwise.


    Wang Xizuo quickly became the most glamorous person in the Northern Province.


    He established a money bank, and thereafter, used the currency that came with the ship as a reserve.


    The funds to finance the new government and the army will be implemented soon. Of course, it is only an advance payment, but this is enough.


    Subsequently, through the Qianzhuang, a large number of real estate was acquired.


    Those bankrupt little lords had to sell their castles. Even though the money bought their land for only one-tenth of the price before the crisis, they still expressed their gratitude to Wang Xizuo.


    The heavy debts have weighed them down.


    Now all of Europe is selling their own land, but there is no buyer. They are already very satisfied to be able to sell at this price.


    A knight who had just transferred the land to the bank couldn''t help but kiss Wang Xizuo''s hand and shed hot tears. He praised excitedly: "Your Excellency, you are really a good man."


    These words come from the heart.


    Because just yesterday, he wanted to sell at a lower price, but no one wanted to pay attention to him, and if his debts were not paid off, he would be in an even more embarrassing situation.


    Wang Xizuo flicked the saliva on the back of his hand, and smiled at him: "It''s all because of Duke Qi''s benevolence. His Royal Highness Jifan * Fang, the most unsightly thing is an upright person who cannot get help when he encounters difficulties. He is a kind person and takes it as his duty to help others, so please don¡¯t thank me, but thank that noble prince and His Royal Highness.¡±


    "Then, please convey my gratitude to him. His good deeds will be rewarded from the kingdom of heaven."


    Wang Xizuo nodded, but he seemed a little impatient.


    Because he is very busy.


    Not only did he want to buy assets wantonly, but he also took the opportunity to unite with businessmen to stabilize the market. In addition, in the name of Fang Jifan, he went to help some people who had lost everything and fell to the streets.


    He''s already too busy with all these things to get his head around, so he doesn''t have time to talk to everyone.


    The nobles here were originally worried. They were worried that the Spanish anti-rebellion army would come here. These Dutch nobles had long been dissatisfied with the Spanish rule. However, after this rebellion, they quickly realized that maybe...they were going to be in trouble up.


    The appearance of Wang Xizuo reassured them temporarily.


    Wang Xizuo assured them again and again that His Excellency *Fang was extremely sympathetic to their situation. *Fang was also an excellent admiral of the navy and a great military general. He led the army to defeat the Spanish invasion last year , and took the lead and was seriously injured.


    Therefore, if the Spaniards dare to invade, then His Excellency the Successor Fan*fang will come with his army to protect the independence of the Netherlands, and the Successor Fan*fang does not mind defeating the Spaniards again in the Netherlands.


    ...


    Come to Hangzhou, hold a meeting, travel long distances, very tired, the update will be stable, rest assured.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1333： Captain Francois

    Chapter 1333 Captain Francois


    This kind of security promise, although it is illusory.


    But these rebels are very fond of this trick.


    People always want what they want to believe.


    What''s more, the other party also took out real money.


    At least the situation in Northern Province is much better than other places.


    People''s hearts began to gradually recover.


    Prices began to gradually stabilize.


    Merchants are finally opening their doors to do business.


    Soldiers'' salaries, although pitifully small, have also begun to be paid.


    Suffering continues, but hope remains.


    The great general who defeated the Spanish army, the noble prince, the great good man, and a man out of vulgar tastes, and even said to be a man with a good opinion of the church, this man who has all the good names is now famous. .


    People firmly believe that the kind-hearted Duke will protect them.


    Wang Xizuo''s property in the northern province is getting bigger and bigger, and he has become more and more landowners, but he humbly claims that he is just a loyal servant of Fang Dashan. in awe.


    Many businessmen began to surround Wang Xizuo by coincidence. After all, now he has controlled all walks of life in the entire northern province.


    The wealth of the land he owned was innumerable.


    The Northern Province is not without the royalist party, but after experiencing the crisis, the royalist party has been hit hard. What''s more, at this time, the Spanish king is also in a state of desperation, and is urgently dealing with the government that is about to go bankrupt and the increasing number of people in Spain. dissatisfaction, and the discordant emperor-electors within the Holy Roman Empire.


    These lurking royalists once thought that killing this oriental servant and plundering his wealth would solve the current crisis.


    But...they are outnumbered.


    Because the root of the stability of the entire northern province at this time does not lie in the wealth brought by Wang Xizuo, but in the long-term vision proposed by Wang Xizuo''s eloquent tongue.


    Once Wang Xizuo is eliminated, the legendary Fang Dashan is bound to be angered. Even if Fang Dashan is not an enemy, if Fang Dashan''s promise of assistance to the northern province fails, the consequences will be disasters sexual.


    The aid plan of the following vassal * is the cornerstone of the stability of the people in the northern province. Anyone who destroys it will be the enemy of all classes in the northern province.


    Wang Xizuo, who had both ways, soon became a good friend of the nobles, a reliable partner of the merchants, a parent of the citizens, and a great savior in the eyes of the farmers.


    Any salon or banquet, he is the most eye-catching and shining one.


    Everywhere he went, he went on stage and told everyone over and over again how Mr. Fang Dashan had trouble sleeping and eating and how he couldn''t sleep at night after he learned of the crisis. He was heartbroken for the people of the northern province.


    People cheered.


    The nobles may not believe these nonsense, but the rebellious nobles wanted to stabilize their hearts, so they accepted this statement.


    The businessmen are so shrewd that they may not believe this nonsense, but they pretend to be extremely fanatical, because these words can stabilize the market that has just recovered.


    The citizens had nothing to lose, nothing but this hope, and they cheered it up with a wave of their arms.


    The farmers pooled their money to kill a few cows, and sent the beef to Wang Xizuo, hoping that Wang Xizuo could send a boat to deliver these gifts to Fang Dashan, wishing that the Dashan who loves food will live a long and healthy life forever .


    Immediately afterwards, people realized that at this time, apart from Wang Xizuo, there was no one who could unite all walks of life and maintain stability in adversity.


    When a bad news came, it prompted people to rely more on Wang Xizuo''s intentions.


    A rebellion broke out in the Grand Duchy of Luxembourg. The rebels and the royal army repeatedly fought back and forth, causing thousands of deaths.


    At this time...the whole of Europe is in turmoil, only the former Northern Province, now the Netherlands, still maintains a certain degree of stability.


    Therefore, the new government was determined to support Wang Xi as the Governor of the Netherlands.


    Wang Xizuo did his part, and took over the power in the governor''s mansion that had just wiped off the blood. Then, a grand banquet was held, and countless people expressed their loyalty to the new governor.


    "Your Excellency Governor." People gathered around Wang Xizuo and asked their own questions: "What is the first order you will issue next?"


    In the banquet, many revelers suddenly fell silent.


    They looked at Wang Xizuo, expecting the answer.


    Out of fear of chaos, people chose this servant of the good man. At this time, they were very eager to know whether the governor had any special talents.


    ¡°This takes into account the needs of the Netherlands.¡±


    "So, what is the biggest need in the Netherlands right now?"


    Someone wants to break the casserole and ask the end.


    Wang Xizuo seemed full of confidence. He looked at everyone and pondered for a moment: "The war has begun to spread, and the Netherlands must be stable. The stability of the Netherlands will make it an isolated island in Europe. Let''s talk about what happened in Luxembourg. Well, there are killings everywhere, and there will be a large influx of refugees into the Netherlands without accident, can we stop them?"


    National borders cannot stop them, people know that.


    Wang Xizuo said: "When they cross the border, what do they need most?"


    "..."


    People start thinking.


    His Excellency Governor''s question really inspired them a lot.


    Yeah, next, what is needed?


    "It is a house that can shelter from wind and rain! Each of us needs a house, I need it, you need it, every citizen, every person who comes to the Netherlands needs it!"


    "..."


    People are dumbfounded.


    Wang Xizuo said proudly: "We should recruit a large number of people to build houses. From now on, I announce that Holland Jianye is now established. This is my first order!"


    "..."


    Wang Xizuo looked at these dumbfounded ''hillies'', and sure enough, they were a group of people who hadn''t seen much of the world.


    But having said that, as the governor, Wang Xizuo only understands this. No one in this world understands houses better than someone who bought a lot of real estate.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The new Shuntian Mansion has begun to stand in the new city.


    To be precise, it is Jingnan New City.


    A large number of civil and military officials were recruited in, and this majestic yamen began to be overcrowded in an instant.


    Emperor Hongzhi learned about this, and he didn''t say a word. He was a little confused. Fuck... These two guys are already crazy about selling land.


    Emperor Hongzhi did not criticize anything.


    He was actually determined to let the prince and Fang Jifan to toss about, he thought about it, let''s go with them.


    When Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan were in high spirits, an explosion near Wang Gong''s factory shocked them all at once.


    The two were quickly recalled to the palace.


    The ministers of the cabinet and various ministries have already arrived.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face was livid, and those kneeling on the ground were Xiao Jing and Mou Bin.


    One of the two men is the owner of Dongchangchang, and the other is the commander of Jinyiwei, but they are ignorant of this.


    Actually, this is no fault of Mou Bin.


    It''s not that Mu Bin is not good at things.


    But after Emperor Hongzhi came to the throne, he first abolished the West Factory, and then his attitude towards the factory guards was also very unclear.


    This made the factory guard not only lost the prestige of the Chenghua period, but was criticized by the censors every now and then.


    As the commander of the Jinyiwei, Mou Bin knew that His Majesty was quite wary of the factory guards, so he was always hesitant about many things. In addition, since Chenghua, the Jinyiwei has been abolished several times, and the manpower has begun to decrease. Insufficient up.


    Can now...


    Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan arrived and saluted Emperor Hongzhi.


    Emperor Hongzhi only nodded his head and nodded: "You guys came just in time. Of the two of you, one is the governor of Shuntian Prefecture, and the other is Shaoyin. Do you know about the explosion in the warehouse near Wang Gong''s factory? It hurt ten people. Seven people, I remember, seven or eight years ago, there was an explosion in Wang Gong Factory, but this time, it was obviously different, because according to the report, on the day of the explosion, someone got into the gunpowder depot. It can be seen that there was a traitor Conspiracy, Jin Yiwei has already found out that it is most likely related to the rebels of the White Lotus Sect. This Wang Gong Factory can also be regarded as the jurisdiction of Shuntian Mansion. There are rebels in Beijing, and the factory guards are duty-bound. You Shuntian Mansion can do it too. Do you sit idly by?"


    Zhu Houzhao said: "My son didn''t say nothing."


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    He took a deep breath, looked at Fang Jifan: "Fang Qing''s family, come and talk."


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty is wise..."


    "Pick up the key points." Emperor Hongzhi said bluntly.


    Fang Jifan had no choice but to say: "More and more people are flowing into the capital. It is inevitable that there will be young people who sneak in here. This is understandable. The Shuntian Mansion''s negligence is the negligence of the Shuntian Mansion. I implore Your Majesty to forgive me."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face softened a little: "Since the Song Dynasty, the Bailian sect bandit has been a serious threat to the imperial court. All the previous emperors wanted to tear him into pieces. I thought that since the previous years, the attack on these traitors is still a serious problem. Knowing how to be restrained, but now it seems... Hey... They are not only ambitious, but also daring. God, I have ordered the factory guard to investigate this matter. Shuntian Mansion... There is no need to make a big fanfare. After all, the factory guard bears the main responsibility. The reason why I called you here and reprimanded you is to let you know that you don¡¯t just think about repairing the government all day long, you have to do serious things.¡±


    Zhu Houzhao opened his mouth to say something. ''


    Fang Jifan hurriedly said: "My son is a crime of death, but this government repair has been repaired, so it can''t be demolished."


    Demolished¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi sneered, if you dare to demolish it, I will demolish your Fang family first.


    Emperor Hongzhi said indifferently: "I heard that Xiao Banban actually recognized Xiaofan as his mother. After Fan, Xiao Banban has become your nephew?"


    "this¡­"


    ...


    The third chapter is delivered.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1334： Fang Jifan who sells flowers

    Chapter 1334 Fang Jifan who sells flowers


    Fang Jifan is unwilling to recognize someone like Xiao Jing.


    It¡¯s impossible for cats and dogs to come and call their parents.


    The most troublesome thing is that Xiao Jing is still a person in front of the emperor, the palm seal of Dongchang, and the **** who is in charge of ceremonies and holds a pen. Such a person recognizes himself as a nephew. If the emperor knows, it will be fine.


    But Xiao Jing couldn''t hold back, he was shameless.


    Fang Jifan was ashamed. Now that His Majesty asked him, he didn''t know how to answer.


    But Xiao Jing knelt down on the ground with a puff, and said: "Your Majesty, the crime of mortal death for this servant is really Fang Xiaofan, who saved this life of this servant, this life-saving grace, this servant can''t repay, this servant is so bold, It has nothing to do with the Duke of Qi, a servant is a lowly slave, how dare you recognize Her Royal Highness as your aunt?"


    This Xiao Jing is very smart, he didn''t say anything, he recognized Fang Jifan as his uncle, after all, it was a bit taboo, but he insisted, with this kind of relationship, he is the nephew of His Highness the Princess, in this way, Your majesty is the father of the princess, so what should this be?


    This circle is very chaotic, and if one pulls it, it will move the whole body. Once you recognize one, there will be all kinds of elders flying around your head.


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    He couldn''t connect Xiao Jing with his nephew.


    You are a eunuch, you...


    If it was someone else, Xiao Jing dared to be so bold, he would have died a hundred times earlier.


    Xiao Jing is actually very smart, he is too aware of the character of Emperor Hongzhi, the so-called King of Hades is easy to mess with, and little ghosts are hard to deal with, and he really can''t afford to mess with little ghosts.


    Emperor Hongzhi said lightly: "This is really nonsense. If you dare to do this again in the future, I will never forgive you lightly."


    Xiao Jing hurriedly kowtowed like pounding garlic: "Observe the order."


    "The White Lotus Sect needs to uproot them, and we must not slack off."


    "Slaves obey orders."


    Na Mu Bin knelt on the ground, his lips muttered, and he hesitated to speak.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Why, Mou Qing''s family has something to say?"


    Mou Bin said: "Your Majesty, in fact...in fact...after the abolition of the Wang Gong Factory, the gunpowder workshop there has been changed into a warehouse for storing gunpowder. Power, and also looked up the number of gunpowder coming in and out, I have a doubt..."


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned: "Go on."


    "The gunpowder, less."


    "not enough?"


    "Yes, Your Majesty, so Beizhen Fusi estimated that the explosion was more just to deceive people''s eyes and ears. The gunpowder stored in the warehouse was 17,300 catties, but the power of the explosion, roughly, was only four About a thousand catties, the remaining ten thousand catties, nine out of ten, were stolen long ago. Most of the dozens of people killed and injured in the explosion were officers and soldiers guarding the treasury. At the same time, the act of smacking east and west.¡±


    "You mean, they want to secretly use the 10,000 catties of gunpowder in other places?"


    "I think so."


    "I come to ask you, where are they going to use it?"


    "This...you can''t say for sure, they have worked so hard, they must have spent countless manpower and material resources on this matter, and even Kuding, who may have been killed in the bombing, also colluded with them to steal so much gunpowder, It must be hidden and useful, so for them, these gunpowder must be used wisely. The minister is thinking that it is unlikely that they want to use it in the palace. After all, the palace is heavily guarded, but What about the others? This is uncertain, I thought, this White Lotus Sect gangster must have tried everything...to kill the person they think is the biggest obstacle to their rebellion, and whoever is their biggest threat, they will Who will strike."


    "..."


    The hall was suddenly quiet.


    Fang Jifan was stunned when he heard this, his face was miserable, and he subconsciously said: "Commander Mou means...meaning...their target is me!"


    "..."


    Everyone looked at Fang Jifan.


    Mou Bin was silent for a moment: "No, Qi Guogong... I am now guessing that they are most likely to target Liu Gong."


    This time, it was Fang Jifan''s turn to be confused.


    This...what do you mean?


    Didn''t it mean that the White Lotus Sect wants to eradicate those who they think will be the biggest hindrance to the great things they plan?


    It is our Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan serves the country and the people, isn¡¯t he the greatest contribution to the imperial court?


    Without our Fang Jifan...


    Why...is he Liu Jian?


    Hearing this, Liu Jian calmed down: "Hmph, how can I be afraid of a few rebels? They will come if they have the guts!"


    Emperor Hongzhi showed deep worry on his face: "Mou Qing''s family, Jin Yiwei must be careful to protect Liu Qing''s family, and these thieves must not let these thieves take advantage of it."


    Mou Bin said solemnly: "Don''t worry, Your Majesty, I must have arrangements."


    Fang Jifan was a little confused, and couldn''t help saying: "But I think that the goal of the White Lotus Sect is more likely to be me... Your Majesty, Jin Yiwei must also protect his subjects."


    Zhu Houzhao stood aside and patted Fang Jifan on the shoulder: "I will protect you."


    Emperor Hongzhi was noncommittal, he just thought Fang Jifan was joking.


    Since Jin Yiwei did not give Fang Jifan any face, and determined that the target of the attack by the White Lotus Sect was Liu Jian, Emperor Hongzhi naturally did not dare to take it lightly, and Emperor Hongzhi said: "I dig three feet into the ground, and I will also wipe out these rebellious officials and thieves. "


    Emperor Hongzhi was very angry.


    Now the Ming Dynasty is in a state of waste, but these Bailian sect bandits are still being attacked again and again, and they are resurgent. If the government loses power, it¡¯s all right, but in the past few years, it is still peaceful.


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep breath and tried his best to calm down his emotions. Then he said, "No matter what, you don''t need to make a fuss about these clowns. Jifan."


    Fang Jifan was still thinking about it.


    I, Fang Jifan, are so important and have made a decisive contribution to Ming Dynasty. The White Lotus Cult bandits should not be blind. What they want to murder is of course their biggest obstacle. Besides Fang Jifan, how could this person be Liu Jian? Is there any reason for this? Fang Jifan didn''t make any comments on the character of the Bailian sect gangsters, but they shouldn''t be blind.


    It seems that it is better to be more careful when going out in the future, and you have to send thousands of people to protect yourself.


    "Jifan..."


    Fang Jifan just came back to his senses, and looked at Emperor Hongzhi blankly.


    Emperor Hongzhi said with a cold face: "Although I ordered you to be the Shao Yin of the Shuntian Mansion, I also ordered you to open the mansion and build teeth, but so far, there has been no movement in the Jing Mansion."


    It¡¯s no wonder that Emperor Hongzhi was in a hurry. Almost a year has passed, and the Jingfu was built, but so far, there is no clue.


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty, the arrangements have been made properly. Please rest assured, Your Majesty."


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned, how can he rest assured?


    When Fang Jifan was ordered to open the mansion and build teeth, Emperor Hongzhi had his deep meaning at the beginning.


    This Jingfu is related to the national economy and the people''s livelihood, and it is related to internal funds, but who knows, Fang Jifan has nothing to do except doing nothing, and Emperor Hongzhi waited and waited, and finally couldn''t help it.


    Fang Jifan said eloquently: "Your Majesty, the minister has already made arrangements. Your Majesty loves the minister so much that he is ready to open a house and build teeth. Naturally, the minister will do his best, go through fire and water, and then die."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "What did you do?"


    "Your Majesty, have you forgotten that my minister ordered Liu Wenshan to go to sea and go to Frangji...to sell flowers..."


    "Ahem..." There were coughing sounds immediately in the hall.


    After a year of experience, the flower has slowly become popular in the capital.


    Tulips, who doesn¡¯t have a few in their yard now.


    only¡­


    You sold this thing to Francois all the way?


    Do you take Franji as a fool?


    The whole court regards Franji as a barbarian.


    But these white-skinned, blond-haired and blue-eyed people were able to sail far to the Western Ocean, establish a rule in the Western Ocean, and even confront the Xinjin County King in the Golden Continent. Come on, even if it is Daming, who sends an expeditionary force to Frangji now, he will never dare to confidently believe that he can win.


    This Franji, of course, cannot be a group of fools.


    They were fooled by your Fang Jifan?


    Do you really think that you, Fang Jifan, can feel like a fish in water in Daming and be extremely happy because your IQ is higher than others?


    If it wasn''t because you have a brain disease, and you are a hero, the emperor''s relatives, how nonsense you are, everyone would have to pinch their noses to recognize it, you can try it in Franji, and look at that Franji man, how is it? Kill Liu Wenshan.


    But looking at Fang Jifan''s sincere face, what Fang Jifan said was an extremely important matter, and he, Fang Jifan, took it seriously.


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. This important military and state matter was like a joke when it came to Fang Jifan''s mouth.


    "Why wouldn''t you buy such a good thing?" Fang Jifan swore, "Your Majesty, you must trust me. What have you boasted about these years? You are an honest man."


    Emperor Hongzhi exchanged glances with Liu Jian and others.


    Liu Jian and the others shook their heads helplessly.


    This probably means that no matter what you Fang Jifan said, you broke the sky...


    This matter...unless the sun comes out in the west, they will never believe it. All the Franchise people are fools. Those flowers can be sold for ten yuan, or even a hundred yuan. Maybe they can barely believe it. A few cents, no matter how much, there will be nothing, but you sent so many flowers, and you ran all the way to Frangji. This is because Frangji is sick, or you Fang Jifan is sick.


    "Okay, okay." Emperor Hongzhi smiled wryly and shook his head: "I have the right to trust you, but Jifan, Jingfu can''t just sell flowers, right? I let you sell flowers, ah, no..."


    Emperor Hongzhi himself was a little confused: "I ordered you to build teeth, so that you can share my worries. Can selling flowers be the main business of this Jingfu?"


    "Why not?" Fang Jifan couldn''t help but said: "Your Majesty is wise and discerning, but the Jingfu...doesn''t sell flowers, what else can it do?"


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1335： handy

    Chapter 1335 Easy to capture


    Fang Jifan''s words made Emperor Hongzhi very dissatisfied.


    This guy...


    Everything is good, but lazy.


    You have so much money-making ability, why don¡¯t you use it on the right path?


    Emperor Hongzhi could not help feeling disappointed when he saw Fang Jifan, who seemed to be selling his flowers with a single-mindedness.


    What a good boy, gone astray.


    It''s just that as the Son of Heaven, it''s inconvenient to ''teach'' him anything.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled: "Well, I''m waiting for your Jingfu to come up with some skills. If you keep doing nothing like this, I will punish you."


    Fang Jifan then saluted: "My son obeys the order."


    Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao left.


    Zhu Houzhao complained for Fang Jifan: "Old Fang, your father is too dishonest. A great hero like you will punish you for being lazy. What do you mean?"


    Fang Jifan said with emotion: "Perhaps, it is because His Majesty is crazy about money."


    After hearing this, Zhu Houzhao thought it made sense, and grinned: "Haha... I have always suspected that I am not my own, but now I hear it, but I think... um... Maybe it is really my own, and I am crazy about money. , earning some money, why is it so difficult."


    He saw Fang Jifan frowning: "Old Fang, what are you thinking?"


    Fang Jifan said worriedly: "I am worried about the White Lotus Sect. I am not afraid of thieves stealing, but I am afraid that thieves will think about it. They have stolen so much gunpowder. They must have a big conspiracy. Like me, they have made great achievements and are the Duke of the country. A person with a very high reputation and everyone is grateful to me, isn''t he the thorn in the eyes of these White Lotus Sect bandits? They must get rid of me and hurry up. Only by killing me can they make trouble with peace of mind. I am a little worried. Not only worrying about myself, but also worrying about the safety of Her Highness the Princess and Zhengqing. If they succeed, it will be terrible. My life is fine. A man died for the country, and he can be loyal to the court until the end of his life. I, Fang Jifan, have the wish of my life, but when I think about it, how many people would suffer if there is no me in this world, I feel anxious when I think about it."


    Zhu Houzhao thought for a while: "Why didn''t the Bailian sect bandits want to assassinate me, this palace is also very important. I can knit sweaters, and this palace has a good reputation..."


    Fang Jifan glared at Zhu Houzhao: "Your Highness, do you still have the time to joke around at this time? Disaster is imminent, and you still eat this dry vinegar."


    "Okay, okay." Zhu Houzhao didn''t want to argue with Fang Jifan, so he said: "This is easy, you send more trustworthy guards to protect you at any time, don''t worry, if the manpower is not enough, the palace will also send a group of guards. Come on. What are you afraid of? But instead of being passive, it is better to take the initiative to attack and wipe out these religious bandits."


    Fang Jifan nodded and said: "I think so too. I ordered Wang Jinyuan to investigate the actions of these thieves. If they dare to come to the capital, I will tell them to go and never return."


    Zhu Houzhao nodded, amused: "That''s the truth, so I tell you not to worry, you are just born like this."


    Fang Jifan said: "I am also doing this for the common people. The common people cannot do without me. Without ministers, who will build houses for the common people to live in?"


    Zhu Houzhao was silent for a long time: "Actually... I can inherit your legacy."


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    ¡­


    Wang Jinyuan almost exploded when he heard that someone was going to assassinate the young master.


    He consciously is the confidant of the young master''s confidant, and those rebellious officials and thieves will attack him first if they are not in order, so he hurriedly recruited the students from all over the new city and ordered them to investigate the bandits.


    These students have a very good relationship with many victims of the disaster, and they are almost the mouthpieces of the victims. Seeing Wang Jinyuan sighing, some people said: "These thieves are so bold, shopkeeper Wang, don''t worry, there are so many people around Shigong to protect him, if you think about it, you can do it." It''s safe and sound."


    Wang Jinyuan stomped his feet: "But there is no one around the old man with hundreds of guards to protect him at any time, so we must quickly catch the thieves, otherwise, I predict that these thieves will definitely take me to the knife. I am the confidant of the young master. Once I''m gone, it will be very inconvenient for the young master to act, it''s like breaking his arm, if they fail to assassinate the young master, they will definitely hit the old man with their ideas, so...the action must be fast, not even half a minute slow, the young master has already I made it clear that I will immediately issue a reward, and besides that, to mobilize everyone in the new city, we must not give these thieves any chance to take advantage of it."


    After hearing this, everyone felt reasonable.


    All looked at Wang Jinyuan sympathetically.


    Immediately afterwards, everyone began to recite the characteristics of the White Lotus Cultist, such as how to behave in daily life, what statues will be enshrined in the home, and the tone of speech...


    After they wrote it down one by one, they began to go from street to house and notify each family.


    The original disaster victims have already settled down in the capital.


    The vast majority of people have jobs and the canteens have been withdrawn, because they already have the ability to support their families, so there is no need for relief.


    Life in this capital is hard, but compared to the beginning, I don¡¯t know how many times better.


    Not only that, many people began to get preferential loans from Xishan Bank, and only paid some down payment, and then bought the house built by Xishan Jianye.


    This kind of house, of course, cannot be compared with the mansions near Miyagi. In fact, the house is like a small box, the size of a palm, with a radius of only a dozen feet, and the selling price is only eighty or ninety taels of silver. Two silver coins, and the rest of the money, pay back slowly.


    But no matter what, everyone always has a place to shelter from the wind and rain.


    In the vicinity, there are hospitals, schools, neat roads, and even... even Shuntian Mansion has moved here, which caused the house price of eighty or ninety taels to rise to more than one hundred and twenty taels.


    So many people began to feel happy, after all, life has hope.


    In this day and age, hope is a luxury for common people.


    The vast majority of people, in a small cave, will never be able to travel within a radius of 30 miles in their entire lives. The farthest they go is just the market. Don¡¯t even think about studying, even if the whole family works hard. , but also need to bear heavy chores, what can be exchanged is just barely subsistence food, and if there is any natural disaster, there is a risk of death for the whole family.


    Therefore, in every disaster year, many sallow and emaciated children have grass marks on their heads and sell them at a price that is almost outrageously low, but no one cares about them. Even in a good year, the price of a person is higher, but the price is still not much higher.


    In this era, it is forbidden to slaughter cattle at will, because cattle are extremely precious resources. Compared with them, most of the time, in dental shops, the price of a person is not even as high as a cow.


    At this time, when they heard that someone was going to assassinate Duke Qi, the people in Xincheng exploded.


    Each person''s eyes seemed to be extra vigilant, but anyone who came from outside or felt abnormal, they would report to the authorities without hesitation.


    In Shuntian Mansion, it is overcrowded. There are people reporting to the officials everywhere, and there are also busy guards who don¡¯t touch the ground. They listen to the descriptions of the people who come, and then determine whether they are suspicious. After that, there are still people who are responsible for arresting them.


    The entire new city is in full swing.


    In one day, more than 300 suspicious people were arrested.


    In the old city, it was not much better. Even on the platform of the train station with the largest flow of people, the personnel of the new city and the old city Bingma Division began to conduct investigations one after another.


    The entire Beijing Normal University was in a state of chaos.


    Jin Yiwei is here... a bit confused.


    Mou Bin originally wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to make a great contribution, so he had already ordered thousands of households to start taking action. Jin Yiwei had tens of thousands of people. With so many people, he thought it would be easy to capture this time, but who would have expected...


    "Commander Mou... I have been staring at a salesman for a long time and found him suspicious, so I have been following him secretly. I wanted to see who else he was in contact with, but who would have expected that he would be taken by the Shuntian Mansion this morning. I went, it is said that someone else reported him, so far, this person has not been released."


    "There is another shop, Xincheng Qianhusuo. I have been paying attention to them, but at noon, a group of guards rushed over...they took them away."


    "The worst thing is Liu Qianhu. In order to show his face in front of the commander, Liu Qianhu decided to take a few of his own brothers, disguised as ordinary people, and secretly searched the streets and alleys. The most conscientious people reported it, nine out of ten, they felt that Liu Qianhu and others were quite suspicious, so another servants came. , The flood rushed into the Dragon King Temple, and they wanted to escape. When the thousand households shouted, dozens of guards and idlers on the side of the road chased them out of the four streets, and they were held down by others, and they were given a meal. The beating was fierce, blood was vomited out, Liu Qianhu wanted to reveal his identity, they still didn''t believe it, they slapped him a few more times, saying that if Jin Yiwei ran away, he must be a thief, and the people on the side followed beaten, and then taken to Shuntian Mansion, when he came back, there was not a single bruise on his body."


    Mu Bin: "..."


    "Commander Mou, how can you investigate the Brotherhood right now? Now spies dare not go out, for fear of being regarded as religious bandits. The spies go out to the streets, and before they find anyone suspicious, they will be arrested. Take it away, it can¡¯t be done anymore.¡±


    Mu Bin took a deep breath.


    In the past, how could he value Shuntian Mansion in his eyes.


    But it¡¯s different now, he doesn¡¯t dare to provoke Shuntian Mansion at all, and that Liu Qianhu, if it was in the past, Jin Yiwei would definitely not give up when the flood flooded the Dragon King Temple, but now...


    Mou Bin found himself not even daring to utter a word.


    No matter how fierce Jin Yiwei is, is he more fierce than the crown prince and Fang Jifan?


    Mu Bin frowned: "Factory guards are getting less and less attention by His Majesty. If even this part of the job is not as good as Shuntian Mansion, haven''t you heard of the latest news outside? Being an official doesn''t make decisions for the people, it''s better to go home and sell sweet potatoes. If we can''t do this job well, we really have to go home and sell sweet potatoes."


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1336： catch everything

    Chapter 1336 All in one sweep


    Mou Bin let out a sigh of relief as he spoke.


    He did not dare to argue with the crown prince and Fang Jifan.


    I just want to prove my worth and my ability.


    "So, now Jinyiwei''s thousands of households and hundreds of households are all mobilized for me. No matter how difficult it is, we must not slack off."


    Mou Bin can only explain it like this. At this time, it would be too pale to say more. I just hope that Jin Yiwei will do their best to arrest the group of Bailian Sect.


    Early the next morning, Emperor Hongzhi called Mu Bin into the palace.


    When Mou Bin saw him, he saw that Emperor Hongzhi was holding the latest statistics in his hand, and Xiao Jing was waiting on him.


    The new statistical data looked extremely frightening, and Emperor Hongzhi showed a deep thought on his face.


    Fang Xiaofan designed a new statistical method, which is to discount all output, and then calculate the production value of each prefecture and county based on taxes.


    Although this calculation method may not be completely accurate, it can roughly see the output of each prefecture and county.


    In the statistics of the latest year.


    The growth of the capital is particularly high, and its output is more than double that of last year. This is naturally related to the influx of a large number of disaster victims, as well as the output of various constructions and countless workshops.


    The second is the Baoding Chief Political Commissioner. The Baoding Chief Political Commissioner governs only one prefecture and one prefecture. Among the provinces, the area under its jurisdiction is extremely small, but its growth is also unprecedented.


    The output of the capital and the Baoding chief envoy has surpassed that of the originally affluent provinces in the south of the Yangtze River, so that the sum of Nanzhili, Zhejiang, Fujian, and Jiangxi provinces is still far behind.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at the tax situation again, and the gap was even wider. Because of the promotion of the commercial tax by the capital and the Baoding chief envoy, the annual revenue of the treasury has reached 19 million taels of silver, which is the income of other provinces. Ten times the difference, the provinces adopted the tax in kind, but...


    Emperor Hongzhi picked up the reports from other provinces, and the governors and chief envoys of the provinces seemed to be appealing to the gentry to pay the silver tax.


    The reason is that in the past, everyone was willing to pay the tax in kind. This is because the tax in kind is divided into good and bad, good and bad, and there is a lot of wear and tear, which gives many people the opportunity to do something.


    It also claimed to have turned in the grain, but the newly paid grain, there is a difference between good rice and poor rice, but it was sent to the grain depot, it is rice.


    As for food, it always needs to be transshipped. During the transportation process, manpower and material resources are needed, and food will inevitably be lost. This is another income.


    However, due to inflation, people are no longer willing to pay taxes in kind. After all, the same catty of rice may be worth three Wen in the first half of the year, and four Wen in the second half of the year. People realize that the value of assets is always With the increase of commercial activities, the sale of commodities has become easier and easier, and even many merchants are now going directly to various villages and lis to purchase grain directly, which saves a lot of trouble.


    So, why not pay taxes in silver?


    Emperor Hongzhi pondered, and said lightly.


    "Nowadays, the Bank''s banknotes have been promoted, and this business is getting easier and easier, but...the banknotes have to be wary of the lessons learned from the Ming Dynasty''s banknotes...Baoding''s new policies have achieved results, and this is thanks to Ouyang Zhi. With the Baoding chief envoy as an example, the implementation of the New Deal is on the right track, and in my opinion, Ouyang Zhi should be called back to Beijing."


    Then, Emperor Hongzhi murmured to himself: "As for calculating taxes with silver, I think it''s time to implement the method of one whip. However, grain is the foundation of the imperial court. For other practical affairs, taxes can be calculated with grain. Food, but don¡¯t rush it.¡±


    Emperor Hongzhi bowed his head, picked up the ink pen, approved a note, and handed it to Xiao Jing: "Send it to the cabinet, let''s discuss it. What I mean is that other provinces can use silver instead of grain to calculate taxes, but only Jiangnan provinces But it is absolutely impossible. Let the cabinet come up with a charter."


    Xiao Jing naturally understood what Emperor Hongzhi meant, and after receiving the approval note, he nodded submissively.


    The grain tax in Jiangnan accounts for half of the world''s grain tax.


    It''s not that Jiangnan''s grain production accounts for half of the world, but that there is a Grand Canal connecting Jiangnan and the capital, which makes it convenient to transport grain with minimal loss. It also saves manpower by going directly by water. If half a catty of grain can be sent to Beijing, it is considered Amitabha, and grain tax is really of little significance.


    "Go." Emperor Hongzhi waved lightly to Xiao Jing who nodded.


    After listening, Xiao Jing bowed his body, agreed, and started to leave, raised his head, and glanced at Mou Bin.


    Mou Bin lowered his head and stood with his hands tied.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Mu Bin, and said calmly: "Mou Qing''s family, you are here."


    Mou Bin bowed down immediately: "I have seen Your Majesty."


    "I''ve been waiting for you to come, how about it, White Lotus Sect, do you have a clue?" Emperor Hongzhi expressed concern about this.


    Stealing so much gunpowder is not bad, and these people are so ambitious that they even want to murder ministers. This is intolerable. Only when Emperor Hongzhi is captured can he rest assured.


    Now there is a lot of turmoil in Beijing, and the three cabinet scholars, Emperor Hongzhi have sent ministers to protect them properly, but if this continues, it is not a long-term solution.


    Emperor Hongzhi could only hope that Jin Yiwei would catch those people soon, so he looked at Mou Bin with some expectation.


    Mu Bin knew that this matter was no small matter, so he solemnly said: "Jin Yiwei and his subordinates are already doing their best, please rest assured, Your Majesty, within a month, I will definitely catch them all."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded his head slightly to express his trust, but he pondered for a while, and then said: "You are an old minister who serves by my side, I know you are stable, and the White Lotus Sect behaves treacherously, and has always been secretive. A month''s work is hard for you. But at the moment, if you are not in a hurry, you will not be able to do it, I believe you can handle the errand well."


    When Mu Bin heard the word "veteran", he seemed to be touched, and he became excited.


    He is not a very smart person, but when Emperor Hongzhi was the prince in Zhan Shifu, he served him in front of him. It can be said that he watched Emperor Hongzhi grow up with his own eyes. At this time, Emperor Hongzhi was full of hair. Huafa, and Mou Bin himself are very old. Although His Majesty doesn''t like factory guards, he has always been kind to himself.


    Mou Bin''s eyes were reddish, he couldn''t help sobbing, and prostrated himself on the ground: "It''s a great fortune for the old minister to share your majesty''s worries, how can you not be so heartbroken, even if it''s an axe, axe, soup, and wok, I''m sincerely happy."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled, heaved a sigh of relief, and said to Mou Bin seriously: "I just ordered you to suppress the bandits of the White Lotus Cult. What kind of ax and ax are you? You are the commander of Jinyiwei. How can you say such a thing?"


    "Yes. The veteran will die."


    Emperor Hongzhi comforted him: "Do it well, your grandson is not too young, let him enter Xishan Academy, and when he learns well in the future, I will reuse him."


    "yes."


    ¡­


    Just as he was talking, an **** hurried in from outside: "Your Majesty... Your Majesty... The White Lotus Bandit... got it... got it."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Mu Bin in surprise when he heard this.


    This old guy is very skilled.


    Just now I said in front of me that within a month, the Bailian sect bandit must be captured, and when I turned my head, he was caught?


    Mu Bin was stunned, as if something was wrong.


    Seeing Mou Bin''s dazed look, Emperor Hongzhi was also full of doubts. Why, he didn''t know anything? what''s the problem?


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at the eunuch, and the **** understood: "Shuntian Mansion captured it, outflanked a warehouse, found that batch of gunpowder, and arrested thirteen people on the spot. , and arrested more than 90 people, almost killing them all."


    Shuntianfu¡­


    This is a bit like a dog taking a mouse.


    but¡­


    The dog really caught the mouse.


    You really have to admire it.


    A few days ago, the crown prince was struggling a lot. This is another new Yamen building. Emperor Hongzhi only thought that his son was crazy about selling land, and his mind was full of money. This is not like him. No.


    But who would have expected...


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at the eunuch, raised his eyebrows, and asked, "Where is the man?"


    "It''s in the prison of Shuntian Prefecture."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face was unpredictable.


    Shuntianfu¡­


    Officials do not repair Yamen.


    Those two guys repaired Shuntian Mansion dozens of miles away.


    He really admires these two guys.


    Emperor Hongzhi pondered: "I''ll go and have a look."


    "Your Majesty..."


    Mu Bin had complicated thoughts. When he came back to his senses, he seemed a little worried when he heard that His Majesty was going to Shuntian Mansion.


    "Your Majesty..."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled at Mou Bin and said, "I have the protection of the Qing family, so what is there to worry about? Let''s go, Shuntian Mansion is relocated, I haven''t visited it yet, isn''t it common people''s house relocation, it''s called housewarming, you want to give gifts Yes. Let''s see what gift our Shuntian Governor wants to give me."


    Mu Bin was confused: "..."


    After a long time, he took a deep breath: "Your Majesty, the joy of housewarming is... yes... it is a gift from the guests to the host''s house. It is not a gift from the host to..."


    "Oh." Emperor Hongzhi nodded, with a look of recollection on his face: "So that''s the case, I was wrong."


    Emperor Hongzhi said lightly: "To be more specific, I am the Son of Heaven, and I am the master of Shuntian Mansion, isn''t it? Let''s go, I want to see where the White Lotus Sect really is."


    Mu Bin''s thoughts are extremely complicated.


    But Emperor Hongzhi didn''t mean to blame him. At this moment, how could he dare to neglect, and immediately followed behind Emperor Hongzhi.


    Emperor Hongzhi drove, got into the car, surrounded by imperial guards, and left the palace all the way. After traveling for more than an hour, Nashun Tianfu was far away.


    Look from a distance.


    Na Shuntian Mansion is actually extremely majestic, occupying a large area, with a main building and dozens of auxiliary buildings.


    Emperor Hongzhi got out of the car, looked around, and couldn''t help thinking, this must have cost a lot of money.


    ¡­


    This is the third update last night, not counting today, the third update is as usual today.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1337： A lot of credit

    Chapter 1337 A lot of credit


    The lair of the White Lotus Sect was discovered last night.


    In the name of the warehouse, the leader of the person claimed to be a merchant.


    But it was a few nearby merchants who reported.


    Businessmen are like this. They like to look for business opportunities. Seeing that there is a warehouse here, they put up a banner.


    Because these people have no interest in doing business at all, they are impatient with any visitor, even if they just meet him, and they are confused when asked what business he does.


    Businessmen have the widest experience of the world, and generally speaking, they can''t be fooled.


    Coupled with the fact that the Bailian sect bandits are being hunted everywhere now, if it was the past, merchants would never deal with the government even if they found out something based on the principle of not causing trouble. That''s good.


    But now, it is different to assassinate Qi Guogong.


    That is the teacher of the patriarch.


    Therefore, the officers were alerted, and the guards immediately began to deploy manpower around the cargo station. Sure enough, they realized that something was wrong, because it was difficult to tell how many thieves were in the warehouse. Immediately afterwards, they directly called in Xincheng Bingmasi.


    Xincheng Bingmasi came with a group of people and prepared revolvers. Immediately afterwards, all the people secretly blocked the entrances and exits of various places, and everyone rushed in.


    But these thieves are not easy to save fuel. Not only did they set up traps in the freight station, several officers and soldiers fell into the trap and were seriously injured, but also the people inside were all highly skilled in martial arts. They had already prepared their weapons , this sword is very powerful, but no matter how skilled you are, you are afraid of the short gun. With a crackling sound, the short revolver jumped in the air, holding a long knife with silvery blades, and fell to the ground directly. , with four or five bullet holes in his body, dripping with blood.


    These people were stubborn, yelling in their mouths: "The dog officers and soldiers actually used thunder and thunder to deceive."


    After that, they were dragged out like dead dogs, and they were tested one by one, thirteen people.


    Shuntian Mansion and Xincheng Bingma Division determined that if the warehouse is a lair, then there must be a party, and they must be entrenched nearby, just to echo, so the nearby architectural map was laid out long before the action, and they were in charge of commanding The most important thing is that Xu Ye, the secretary of the criminal house of Shuntian Mansion, stared at the nearby map, and had already found out the details of all the nearby buildings. Which buildings were more suspicious and might harbor religious bandits, and immediately organized manpower to attack.


    All of this was done in the middle of the night. By dawn, more than a hundred people had been arrested. These people included men and women, and many of them were young and beautiful ''women''.


    After Fang Jifan learned about it, it was rare for him to get up early and organize people to torture him. Fang Jifan had no interest in ''women''. There has never been a shortage of young and beautiful women in this world.


    People often have some kind of beautiful imagination about these people, but in fact, a group of villains who dare to kill officials don''t want Xiaomin to pay attention to them.


    The vast majority of the so-called Jianghu children may still be jealous of the government. If they meet honest people, they don¡¯t know what kind of vicious people they are. But in this era, stripping off that layer of mystery, they are actually just a group of criminals.


    Xu Ye is an old prisoner, and more than a hundred people came to interrogate them separately. He interrogated them one by one, and soon found a few who were not strong enough, and then selected a higher-ranking bandit from among them. After that, he specially entertained .


    But soon, the crown prince and Qi Guogong arrived.


    In this water prison, surrounded by concrete, like a wall of iron and steel, dozens of guards are lined up on both sides. The one who was arrested was the hall master, aged forty, and called himself Zhang Jin.


    He was hung on a torture tool, his hair was disheveled, and his body was already torn and bloody.


    Fang Jifan came in, frowning, he is not a person who likes to abuse violence, even when dealing with such criminals, you can give him standard punishment, but this kind of physical torture is really unnecessary.


    Facing such a situation, he felt compassion for such a bruised and bruised person. After all, torture is too cruel.


    Of course, Fang Jifan did not criticize Xu Ye, the times are progressing slowly, Fang Jifan is not a person in the clouds after all, naturally he knows that any era has its "foolishness".


    "How did he say?"


    Xu Ye was refreshed, and he slowly showed Zhu Houzhao, and Fang Jifan and Fang Jifan spoke humanely.


    "His Royal Highness, the Duke of Qi, he recruited them all, and handed over a roster. Not only in Beijing, but also in Baoding, Shandong and other places, there are their party members. I have already taken the roster and ordered people to continue to arrest the remaining party members. , within a few days, they can all be wiped out."


    "anything else?"


    "He himself admitted that this time, they planned to do a big thing. This time, they sneaked into a large number of backbones of the White Lotus Sect. They colluded with the people in the warehouse of Wang Gongchang and stole a large amount of gunpowder. It was a preparation. Mr. Liu is at a disadvantage."


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Haha, sure enough."


    Fang Jifan said: "He really said that?"


    "Of course, they all made up their minds and thought that only by killing Liu Gong would they cause trouble. Then they could take the opportunity to start a riot, saying that Liu Gong is a cabinet scholar, and they are a thorn in their side and a thorn in their flesh."


    Fang Jifan gritted his teeth: "This group of rebels who have lost their heads, we, Fang Jifan, must smash them into pieces. Did they agree when to do it?"


    Xu Ye hesitated and said: "However... because the court has noticed, His Majesty sent people to protect Mr. Liu and others. They consciously lost their chance, so they gave up this plan."


    Fang Jifan exhaled: "In this way, they plan to return without success?"


    "No." Xu Ye shook his head, and immediately replied very seriously: "They made up their minds again and thought that since they couldn''t assassinate the cabinet scholar, they came all over, and they had to find another important target, so they thought about it. , are looking for the most suitable candidates.¡±


    Fang Jifan sneered and said: "The person they want to choose must have a high position and authority, and he must love the people like a son, be loyal to the court, have a high reputation, be honest with others, and be based on faith. Only he can shake the foundation of the country, right?"


    "The Duke of Qi is really a master of calculations, and he can predict things like a god. He is really a role model for villains." Xu Ye excitedly said, "That''s right, that''s what they think, so they plan to attack Zhang Sheng, Minister of Rites, and even Zhang Butang. They have already secretly inquired about the mansion, everything is ready, the only thing that needs to be done is Dongfeng, fortunately the humble people waited and caught it in time, otherwise Zhang Butang would have to be murdered by these thieves."


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    Zhu Houzhao said from the side: "Ah, it''s not Fang Jifan they want to kill."


    Fang Jifan heard this, and couldn''t help but glance at Zhu Houzhao. He couldn''t restrain his emotions for a while, and was furious.


    "There is no difference between killing me and killing Zhang Butang. No matter who you want to kill, they are all traitors and thieves. They are not as good as a group of dogs. They are so bold and reckless. How can they put the court and me in their eyes? Although this dog confesses , is a dead end, but when dealing with such rebellious officials and thieves, don''t be polite, just beat him hard, and beat him for more than ten hours."


    After explaining, Fang Jifan left the cell angrily, and Zhu Houzhao hurriedly chased him out: "Old Fang, hey, Lao Fang, what are you doing in such a hurry?"


    Fang Jifan turned his head and glanced at Zhu Houzhao, seeing him catching up in a hurry, he said, "I''m not in a hurry, it''s just that you are walking slowly."


    Zhu Houzhao forced a smile on Fang Jifan.


    "I''m very strange, why didn''t they kill you."


    Fang Jifan laughed and said, "I''m so happy that it''s too late. Our Daming''s confidantes are actually a group of drunks and rice bags. They have no winks and no IQ. Isn''t this just God bless me? Your Royal Highness, this is the blessing of the court. "


    Zhu Houzhao thought for a while and seemed to think it made sense, but instead of nodding in agreement, he joked again and again: "Actually, I think they are quite smart...ah, ah...don''t look at me like that, I''m just joking, anyway, let''s Shuntian Mansion has cracked a big case, I have sent people to the palace to announce the good news."


    Just as he was talking, someone came in a hurry: "His Royal Highness, Duke Qi, your majesty is here."


    Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan were refreshed, they never expected Emperor Hongzhi to come so quickly.


    The two of them glanced at each other and hurried out to pick him up.


    When they left the dungeon, Emperor Hongzhi had already arrived at the main hall of Shuntian Mansion. Countless officials from all over Shuntian Mansion prostrated themselves in and out of the hall.


    Emperor Hongzhi was dumbfounded by the fact that the Shuntian Mansion had such a large formation. There may be thousands of people inside and outside. There are so many officials, the crown prince and Fang Jifan, it¡¯s really...


    He was not in a hurry to ask about the arrest of the prisoner.


    Mu Bin stood aside, thinking in his heart, I hope that the ones arrested are not the real masters, but a group of thieves.


    Emperor Hongzhi picked up a few official documents on the copybooks and looked at them. In these official documents, there were mostly trivial matters, such as where it was stolen, which workshop had a dispute with the surrounding houses, and so on.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at it carefully, and found that it was densely packed, but he also enjoyed it.


    A moment later, Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan came, and they bowed down. Emperor Hongzhi waved to them: "There is no need to be too polite. How is it? I heard that the prisoner has been arrested. Where is he?"


    Zhu Houzhao did his part to report this kind of report, and said with a proud face: "Your ministers and others, I heard that there were thieves in Shuntian Mansion, so I did my best. After a thorough investigation, I destroyed several White Lotus Sect lairs last night. There are more than one hundred people living here. Among them, most of them are servants from all over the Shuntian Mansion, who have contributed a lot, especially Xu Ye, the official of the torture room, this man is a great talent, and he can catch every one accurately, even the servants admire him."


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1338： Jifan is a kind man

    Chapter 1338 Jifan is a kind person


    A person like Xu Ye will never be known in his life.


    Emperor Hongzhi only heard the name of the official Xu Ye, so he had no impression.


    He couldn''t help being in a daze, as if wondering where he had seen it before, or whether he had heard Xu Ye''s name before. After filtering it in his mind, he confirmed that this was the first time he heard Xu Ye''s name, he said.


    "It''s really not easy. The White Lotus Sect has always been cut down. It''s a confidant of the court. I have tolerated it again and again. Now, they dare to be presumptuous. I will never condone it. The affairs of Tianfu up and down are actually orderly, this alone is enough to make all the officials ashamed, good, good."


    He kept nodding his head.


    Show approval with a smile on your face.


    These words are all sincere.


    Many princes have an awkward position, they are deep in the Eastern Palace, and they have made no achievements.


    But Zhu Houzhao really impressed Emperor Hongzhi, he won his heart, and made him very happy.


    Not to mention the ability to supervise the country, it is this Shuntian Mansion, and it is not governed by wind and water. It seems that these white lotus sect rebels are so rampant. Jin Yiwei is also helpless, on the other hand, the Shuntian Mansion is actually able to capture such crazy people, it is really capable.


    Emperor Hongzhi took a look at Zhu Houzhao, this guy still looked like a fool, the same person, but with a different mood, he felt that even if this prince was not a good emperor in the future, he would never be ashamed of his ancestors, Hongzhi The emperor was overjoyed, and looked at Fang Jifan again, his eyes were full of satisfaction.


    The change of the crown prince is not due to the contribution of Fang Jifan.


    Don''t say anything else.


    The Prince¡¯s deeds in Shuntian Mansion clearly show the shadow of the new learning. Fang Jifan spread the new learning in Xishan Academy, which not only affected countless sad students, but even the prince.


    Fang Jifan is really his son-in-law, who helped the Ming Dynasty teach so many talents and saved him a lot of trouble.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help but draw an arc at the corner of his mouth, showing a slight smile. He was really satisfied and overjoyed. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help talking to himself.


    "Xu Ye... a small official, unexpectedly has such ability, it seems... really extraordinary, give him a military official status."


    He just said something lightly, but the **** next to him took it down silently.


    Emperor Hongzhi picked up various official documents on the case again, held them up to Zhu Houzhao, and asked with great interest, "Are you the one who reviewed these official documents?"


    When Zhu Houzhao saw his father asking himself, he naturally spoke quickly.


    "Who else is there? Could it be that the father suspects that it is Lao Fang? Your Majesty knows that Lao Fang is very lazy."


    He said triumphantly, while looking at Fang Jifan, he seemed to be asking, "Old Fang, I am right."


    Fang Jifan groaned in his heart, the son did not speak of his father''s faults... Uh, no, the younger brother did not speak of his brother''s faults. It''s been a long time since I was a teacher, and everyone I see looks like my own son...


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Fang Jifan with a smile, but thought in his heart, Jifan thought it was not just laziness, nine out of ten, he was prevaricating the crown prince, he hoped that the crown prince could do it himself, Jifan''s painstaking efforts, in the prince''s eyes In his eyes, he became lazy.


    He actually gave Fang Jifan a sympathetic expression, it was really embarrassing for him to have wronged him.


    Emperor Hongzhi was happy, and nodded frequently at Zhu Houzhao: "Yes, the so-called Qi family governs the country and the world. If you can govern a family, you can govern a government. If you can govern a government, you can govern a country in the future. Then, to calm the world, you can govern a country." It can be expected. Well, very good, if you can personally experience the trivial matters in the Shuntian Mansion, in the future, you will be able to adapt to the important affairs of the country."


    Zhu Houzhao didn''t expect his father to praise him, but he seemed a little embarrassed and scratched his head with a smile.


    Emperor Hongzhi showed a satisfied smile on his face, then his eyes fell on Fang Jifan, and he praised him.


    "Of course, the management of Shuntian Mansion is well done, and Ji Fan also has a lot of credit. Ji Fan, the young Yin, is very good, very good, and I am very pleased."


    Fang Jifan immediately said: "Your Majesty, my son is very ashamed."


    very good.


    But Fang Jifan has always been like this, he does not take credit


    Emperor Hongzhi liked Fang Jifan''s character of neither arrogance nor impetuosity very much, so he nodded to Fang Jifan, and then said: "Go and bring those members of the White Lotus Sect. I want to see their appearance with my own eyes."


    Mu Bin was very nervous beside him.


    he was thinking.


    "Perhaps Shuntian Mansion only caught a group of small fish and shrimps. Otherwise, this Jin Yiwei really can''t be a human being. How will he gain a foothold in Beijing in the future? He is at a loss in his heart, and he has a feeling of being bright when he is born."


    A moment later, the hall master Zhao Da, who was covered in bruises, was pulled up.


    Xu Ye was very honest, and he was beaten beyond recognition.


    This Zhao Da was thrown to the ground. At this moment, he was in a state of embarrassment, bruised and bruised. His temper and pride were gone, and he was prostrate on the ground, crying.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at this person, expressionless, raised his head, looked to the left and right and said, "Who is this person?"


    Xu Ye came forward to report: "Your Majesty, this is Zhao Da, the master of Bailian Church. Besides, there are 16 other people captured, from the leader to the saint, to the hall masters of each church, the incense master..."


    When Mou Bin heard this, his heart skipped a beat. At this moment his face was pale, but he tried his best to pretend to be calm to cover up his gaffe.


    Although he was extremely shocked and admired in his heart, he still had to keep calm, otherwise he would appear to be incompetent.


    Emperor Hongzhi was very happy, but still majestic towards Zhao Dao: "Raise your head."


    ¡°ÊÇ£¬ÊÇ£¬ÊÇ¡­¡±ÕÔ´óËä¿Þ£¬ÏëÀ´ÊDZ»×áµÃºÝÁË£¬ÐÄÀïÅÂÁË£¬¾¹ÊÇûÓаë·ÖµÄèîæñ£¬¹Ô¹Ô̧ͷ£¬ÑÛ¾¦ÉÁ˸¡£


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at the disheveled, unrecognizable Zhao Da in front of him, and asked in surprise.


    "A person like you, can you be respected as the hall master?"


    Zhao Da: "..."


    "How many incenses are there in the White Lotus Sect."


    Zhao Da didn''t dare to lie at the moment, and told the truth.


    "It''s...it''s not as good as before. During the Chenghua period, there were hundreds of thousands of incense people in the two capitals and thirteen provinces. Now, it''s...but..."


    Emperor Hongzhi seemed calm: "Who are you trying to murder?"


    Zhao Dao: "Naturally, the Duke of Qi was murdered. The Duke of Qi is for the country and the people. Cough cough... Allegiance to the imperial court has the ability to rule the world... We want to do great things, and we must kill the Duke of Qi. The villain will die, and he will be... deceived by others, and sent to the court. One point, a big mistake..."


    Zhu Houzhao listened, and couldn''t help saying: "Ah, didn''t you mean Zhang Sheng?"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Went to drink some wine with the patriarch of the history class, Yueguan Dashen. Today I can only make up three shifts, and I will make up for it tomorrow. I fell asleep and couldn¡¯t hold on anymore.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1339： admiration

    Chapter 1339 Admiration


    Zhu Houzhao''s speech can always make people a little embarrassed.


    Of course, Emperor Hongzhi was no stranger to Zhu Houzhao''s weird words.


    My son, what is the virtue, he is clear, everything is good, but he will always make shocking words and say some irrelevant words.


    In the past, Emperor Hongzhi was always angry about this, and the majestic heir always spoke nonsense regardless of the occasion.


    But after playing for so many years, there is still no improvement. Obviously, this cannot be changed. If you hit him and don''t change it, if you don''t change it, you still fight it, and finally you can''t beat it anymore, so you have to compromise. Therefore, Emperor Hongzhi will automatically filter out any weird words of Zhu Houzhao, as if he has never heard of it.


    Just hearing that these White Lotus bandits were going to assassinate Fang Jifan, Emperor Hongzhi was terrified, his whole body trembled, his hands clenched into fists, his face became serious, he squinted his eyes slightly and stared at Zhao Da, from then on He snorted coldly in his nostrils.


    "It''s really courageous. I treat the people like my own children. Although I have shortcomings, I also have a clear conscience. You are so bold and reckless, it is simply abhorrent." He couldn''t help being silent for a while, and then asked again.


    "You are so rampant and crazy, you don''t even want your life to kill the court officials, isn''t there some grievance?"


    Zhao Da was silent for a moment, his eyes were a little erratic, but he glanced at the executioner who was guarding him, and then he shuddered, and said: "The villain was just an ordinary farmer before, because of his piety, he always waited by the leader''s side, so he can''t wait for him." He was promoted all the way, growing crops is too hard, but in the teaching, there are people to support them."


    This is the truth.


    It has nothing to do with other issues.


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t bother to ask any more questions, frowned in disgust, and said coldly: "Detain him, hand him over to Jin Yiwei, and send him to prison."


    The criminal officials did not neglect and took the man under arrest.


    Regarding Zhao Da''s answer, Emperor Hongzhi seemed a little anxious. After all, there are still many ambitious people in this world. The bewitched people supported them.


    When Zhao Da was pushed down, Emperor Hongzhi let out a deep breath, but couldn''t help but sigh: "If you think about it, this is the so-called human heart."


    Sighing, Emperor Hongzhi continued.


    "Thus, the imperial court still has a long way to go. To destroy a White Lotus Sect today, tomorrow there will be other Taoist sects to replace it. Of course they can''t make any troubles now, but once there is a change in the way of heaven, they will have the opportunity to take advantage of it." Time."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at the prince, feeling a little worried. When he is in power, these people are not very harmful, and his son has a certain appearance. Thinking about it, the White Lotus Sect can''t make waves, but his grandson, his own What about great grandchildren?


    Among them, there are too many variables.


    Thinking of this, Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help feeling a little scared. He narrowed his eyes slightly, looked around the crowd, and asked.


    "Misters, what do you think?"


    Mu Bin stood aside, too ashamed to speak.


    The dignified Jinyiwei is not as good as Shuntian Mansion for arresting criminals. What can we say now?


    Emperor Hongzhi saw that Mu Bin beside him was silent, so he couldn''t help looking at Fang Jifan expectantly.


    Fang Jifan said slowly: "Your Majesty, in the capture of the imperial criminals this time, in addition to the execution of the criminals and Xincheng soldiers and horses, the common people also gave a lot of help. If they did not inform him, they would spy on the surrounding abnormalities at any time. , To catch these religious bandits is nothing more than looking for a needle in a haystack."


    Fang Jifan paused for a moment, and then said: "Bailian sects like the Taoism emerge in endlessly. If you want to solve it, the fundamental way, I think, is to educate. Naturally, this enlightenment is not the other. In the past, the imperial court only taught the common people. Benevolence, righteousness and morality, but how many people can understand them? In my son''s view, reading can make sense. There are several scholars in the examination, and there are several students in the prefecture and county. The fundamental way is to let more people enroll in school. Studying can show ambition and reason, so naturally it will not be easy to be deceived by others."


    Emperor Hongzhi became thoughtful when he heard the words, and then nodded again: "Go on."


    Fang Jifan said: "In the past, scholars could only go to the imperial examination. Therefore, for the common people, the way of the imperial examination is really too narrow. In three years, how many Jinshi can be admitted by the imperial court, how many candidates, or how many can be recruited?" What about scholars? Such people are rare, and the common people are poor, so naturally they dare not let their children study."


    "Therefore, in order to promote this kind of enlightenment, the first thing to do is to do three things. First, we need to vigorously build public schools and try our best to reduce the cost of studying; second, to make the people richer and able to eat enough. Clothing warm can barely support children to study; the third is the most important, it is to let people see the benefits of reading, if it is only the education of benevolence and morality, but does not tell people what can be gained from reading, children The minister thinks this is inappropriate. In Xincheng, people develop the habit of reading. It is not because they can participate in the imperial examination, be a scholar, or be a juren after reading a book. There are too many positions that require someone to write and write, and those who have read the book not only have a more leisurely job, but also a high salary, so everyone is willing to let their children become such people."


    "Your Majesty, the people of Ming Dynasty are the most honest. They have never dared to have too high expectations, and they have never been too high-spirited. For them, the matter of being named on the gold list is far away in the sky. What is the matter that is far away in the sky? What? Only the immediate and tangible benefits can make them make up their minds. Since His Royal Highness the Crown Prince took charge of Tianfu, he has always regarded education as a top priority. More than a dozen vocational schools have also changed the functions of these prefectural schools and county schools to recruit scholars who want to learn university knowledge, and even introduced Xishan Academy into the old city and new city to open joint schools. There are 130,000 children, teenagers, and young people."


    230,000 people...


    This... Emperor Hongzhi never paid attention to.


    But now it sounds like this number is really scary.


    Almost 40% of the people of the right age have enrolled in school.


    This requires a lot of money.


    Emperor Hongzhi secretly calculated in his heart, but there was no answer, so he asked.


    "Then how much money will it cost?"


    Fang Jifan said: "His Royal Highness and the ministers have also been troubled by this, but... the effect is not bad. The prince and the ministers have assigned a group of people to the ceremony room of Shuntian Mansion to be responsible for unifying the teaching materials. Public schools are managed and the textbooks are unified, so books can be printed directly, and there are many children enrolled. One teacher can lead dozens of people. Although it is not as good as private schools, the cost is actually shared evenly. "


    The reason why education in this era is expensive is not only that books are valuable, but also that children are allowed to study instead of production, and there is one less labor force in the family. Another problem is that there is no real public school, and there is no uniform standard of education. , once the standard is set, a teacher with dozens of children, although a little nervous, can give more children the opportunity to study.


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded and nodded: "So, I don''t know, is this the prince''s idea or yours?"


    Fang Jifan said: "Of course it is the result of His Highness the Crown Prince''s painstaking efforts for education. His Highness the Crown Prince often tells people that the Shuntian Mansion in Beizhili is the most benevolent place, at the foot of the Son of Heaven. If even here, the people who study are all It is rare, then, it is Shuntian Fu Yin''s dereliction of duty, for the public school, His Royal Highness has spent a lot of thought, and even every textbook has been carefully selected by him."


    Emperor Hongzhi seemed a little disbelieving, but he couldn''t help feeling a little relieved.


    This is something that has never happened before. I never imagined that my son, who is the governor here, would actually do it.


    Even though Emperor Hongzhi didn''t know how effective it would be, the White Lotus Sect''s backhand was completely wiped out, which shows that the prince has some abilities.


    The most important thing is that the prince can think of promoting education by promoting public schools. This in itself shows that the prince has a heart for the people and has gradually mastered the way of governing the country.


    Emperor Hongzhi said with great interest: "What kind of textbook, take me to have a look."


    Zhu Houzhao looked a little embarrassed, standing still like a wooden stake.


    It was the secretary of the ceremonial room standing in the corner of the hall, who was busy fetching a textbook.


    Emperor Hongzhi saw that this was an elementary school book with very ordinary paper.


    Emperor Hongzhi turned to the first page, hey, there are illustrations on it.


    In the painting, Zhu Houzhao is riding on a horse and drawing an arrow with a bow.


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    That''s all, the crown prince has this kind of virtue, and he is used to it.


    The second page.


    Still an illustration.


    This time it was Zhu Houzhao holding a wrench beside the steam locomotive.


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    This is a little unbearable, it''s you again.


    Emperor Hongzhi was patient and turned another page, why is it still you.


    The third page is Zhu Houzhao knitting a sweater.


    Page 4... Zhu Houzhao holding a scalpel in Jamsil.


    Page 5...Zhu Houzhao, who is plowing the fields, is serious and focused.


    The sixth page...Zhu Houzhao stroked a farm cow and smiled, as if there was a secret connection between him and the cow. This page seems to declare that Zhu Houzhao is a person who loves cows, and cows are always related to agriculture. related.


    Every page is Zhu Houzhao, either heroic, elegant, or focused...


    Emperor Hongzhi sucked in a breath of cold air, he felt a little congested in his heart.


    Then he looked up at Zhu Houzhao.


    Zhu Houzhao is happy towards him.


    "..."


    ...


    The first chapter is delivered.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1340： The one who makes me bright, the prince also

    Chapter 1340 The one who revives me, the crown prince


    Hoo...


    Turned to the seventh page...


    Emperor Hongzhi actually saw himself.


    Hmm...it''s a portrait, wearing a crown of heaven, wearing a crown, and sitting on it, full of power.


    Actually still has me...


    Should I be happy or worried?


    This rebellious son is really daring, isn''t this riding on my head?


    Master Tiandi Monarch, you occupy the first six pages, but I am in...


    Emperor Hongzhi raised his eyes and stared at Zhu Houzhao fiercely.


    This is too nonsense, this is a book, it is to be taught to children, if someone else reads it, then...isn¡¯t this a mess between ruler and minister, father and son?


    Zhu Houzhao blinked.


    As if feeling the anger of the father.


    But he is the old god: "Father, my son knows what Father means, Father must want to ask... that, that... why is the portrait of Father in the back, hey... hey... Father, pay attention , look down."


    Emperor Hongzhi half-closed his eyes and looked down.


    But there was a bold line written under the portrait: "The first page..."


    "..."


    Then he turned back to Zhu Houzhao''s photo of Zhu Houzhao riding a horse on the first page, but at the bottom, it said ''page two''.


    This is almost tantamount to deceiving one''s ears and stealing the bell, insulting people''s IQ.


    Emperor Hongzhi still couldn''t help but said, "It really doesn''t make sense."


    Zhu Houzhao hurriedly explained: "Father, it''s not my fault. When I first typesetting, my father should be at the top, but those **** printing craftsmen made a mistake, and I thought, this printing It''s all printed, but you can''t waste the money, can you reprint it? Or, if the father is really angry, then simply arrest hundreds of people from the printing workshop, chop off their heads, and give it to him. Please forgive me, father."


    Emperor Hongzhi wanted to open his mouth.


    Finally, my throat rolled a bit, and I endured it!


    He just said indifferently: "The next edition of the textbook will be sent to the palace first, and it will be printed after I approve it."


    Zhu Houzhao suddenly smiled, and said in his heart that there is no next edition, and he will use this edition for the rest of his life. But with a smile on his face, he said obediently: "I obey the order."


    Emperor Hongzhi continued to look down. On the eighth page, he saw Fang Jifan. Fang Jifan was wearing a square scarf and a Confucian shirt.


    Heaven and earth master and teacher, Fang Jifan founded Xishan Academy, is the patriarch of countless scholars at present, it can be said that there are peaches and plums all over the world, there is a portrait of him here, but it is also said that he used to be in the past.


    Flipping back, the first article is about the surnames of hundreds of families, after that is the thousand-character prose, and after that is the three-character classic, and then there are poems, Li Bai, Du Mu, etc...


    Emperor Hongzhi looked carefully, but found that there was an indescribable taste in this textbook, what was it like, he tried hard to recall.


    After thinking for a long time, Emperor Hongzhi suddenly realized.


    This textbook seems simple, but it is easy first and then difficult. From the initial hundred surnames, to simpler poems, and then, it gets deeper and deeper. It is easy first and then difficult. I think it is for students to understand slowly. Digestion is simple on the surface, but in fact every article and poem in it has been carefully deliberated.


    Although I was dumbfounded by Zhu Houzhao''s little action just now.


    But after reading the textbook, Emperor Hongzhi was overwhelmed.


    The things the prince is going to do are unprecedented.


    After pondering for a long time, countless thoughts flashed through Emperor Hongzhi''s mind.


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded suddenly: "The prince is also the one who promotes my Ming Dynasty."


    He left these words and said nothing more.


    Stand up silently, and wink at Mu Bin.


    Mu Bin understood, and hurriedly said: "Your Majesty has driven back to the palace."


    Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan were busy sending Emperor Hongzhi off.


    When Emperor Hongzhi got into the car and went away, Zhu Houzhao said to Fang Jifan flatteredly: "Well, I''ll just say it, father also likes such illustrations, haha, this guy Tang Yin is still very skilled. , I painted this painting so vividly, it¡¯s no wonder that my father, the prince, was so moved when he saw me. Oh, thinking about it this way, this palace thinks that these words should be printed in the next edition of the text. I will not be called Prince from now on, but Prince Zhongxing, and I will engrave a seal tomorrow, as my father said."


    Fang Jifan let out a sigh of relief, and looked at Zhu Houzhao speechlessly. He had been suspecting that Zhu Houzhao was mentally disabled, and his symptoms were not mild.


    Fang Jifan said seriously: "Okay, Your Royal Highness, let''s do business, are you hungry?"


    "Hungry." Zhu Houzhao pursed his mouth, making a look of starvation.


    Very good, as expected there is still a common language.


    Fang Jifan felt very relieved.


    His Majesty''s praise for the prince has spread like wildfire.


    The one who prospers the Ming Dynasty is also the crown prince.


    This short sentence seems to be light and light, but it is extremely heavy.


    Obviously, this is the approval of His Majesty Shuntian Mansion.


    Although Shuntian Mansion has broken the rule that officials do not practice yamen, and although it has set up public schools, it teaches new knowledge, which always makes a group of old antiques angry.


    But, so what.


    There is no choice but to let the flowers fall. They have the support of the palace, but they are also fierce. They want money and people, and the hearts of the people are there. This mighty trend cannot be stopped by a few sour talents.


    At this time, Ouyang Zhi, the governor of Baoding, resigned his duties according to the order, and then entered Beijing.


    It was already evening when I arrived at the capital, and it was impossible to face the saint that day. Ouyang Zhi came to see Fang Jifan first.


    Master and apprentice, haven''t seen each other for a long time.


    Ouyang Zhi met Fang Jifan, bowed his head, with tears in his eyes, choked up and said: "The student has met his teacher."


    Ouyang Zhi is a man with a conscience.


    He cherishes his mentor more than anyone else. ''


    Without a mentor, I am just a small scholar, but now, I am a big official in the frontier. I have been taught by my mentor, and I am what I am today. Thinking of what I did in the Baoding Chief Political Commissioner, no matter how many achievements I have, I will be full after all. Being questioned, if it wasn''t for the mentor who sheltered himself from the wind and rain in Beijing, and blocked those open and hidden arrows, how could it be his turn to make drastic moves in Baoding.


    Ouyang Zhi burst into tears.


    Master, his old man... looks younger and younger.


    On the contrary, it was me...a bit old.


    After all, it''s nearly forty.


    Fang Jifan sat on the chair and nodded to him: "Well, not bad, not bad, you are back, and you still remember being a teacher, very good."


    These words terrified Ouyang Zhi.


    What does it mean to remember being a teacher? Could it be that the teacher blamed me for being disrespectful? He didn''t dare to raise his eyes at Fang Jifan, but said with trepidation: "I''m in Baoding, and there''s never a day that I don''t remember my teacher''s teachings, and there''s no day that I don''t miss my teacher. In the past few years, I''ve been busy with official duties and worked **** my work. Copywriting, negligence of the duty of serving the teacher, the disciple really deserves to die."


    Fang Jifan let out a sigh of relief, thinking to himself, why is he afraid of becoming like this, I am a teacher, am I so terrible?


    He thought about it carefully, he is not a vicious person!


    Hey¡­


    Can''t figure out why Ouyang Zhi is so afraid of himself, but it doesn''t matter, it''s good for the apprentice to be in awe of himself, so he waved to Ouyang Zhi.


    "Get up, don''t be like this, you sit down, come, drink some tea."


    Ouyang Zhi was silent for a moment, then got up, leaned over and sat down.


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty ordered you to return to Beijing this time. It seems that there are other arrangements, but... as a teacher, I was thinking, next, is there someone to replace you as the new governor who promoted the New Deal in Baoding? This Baoding chief envoy , The relationship is very important, when His Majesty arrives, he will definitely ask for your suggestion, do you have someone in mind."


    Ouyang Zhi was silent.


    Fang Jifan felt that communicating with him would **** him off, so he stretched his face and waited for him to react.


    Ouyang Zhicai said: "Teacher, someone has already been selected as a disciple. The person selected this time is none other than Yang Yiqing."


    Fang Jifan was frightened, what the hell, Yang Yiqing, isn''t this the one who has a grudge against him?


    He was the governor of Shanxi at the beginning, and later entered the Metropolitan Procuratorate. In order to fight against the new learning, he even did not hesitate to become a magistrate of Tongzhou, but who would have expected that he would make a mess in the end, and Emperor Hongzhi was furious and demoted him as a small boy in Tongzhou. official.


    This guy... can turn salty fish over?


    What did he think of me as Fang Jifan? He really thought I was a kind person.


    Seeing that his teacher''s face was even worse, Ouyang Zhi said patiently: "Since Yang Yiqing became a small official in Tongzhou, he has been extremely responsible for his work, studied quickly and made rapid progress. He first worked as a civil servant in a county under the jurisdiction of Tongzhou, and after that he was promoted several times. The understanding of industry and commerce is no longer inferior to others, and he is a person with unique talents. Students in Baoding sometimes suffer from exhaustion. Although there are many capable talents around him, the one with the strongest view of the overall situation is It was him. Since then, he has taken over the post of county magistrate, general judge of Baoding Prefecture, etc., and has been doing very well. Baoding chief envoy built a new district more than a year ago, with the intention of connecting with the capital. Before, it was just a barren land, and he came to preside over the new area, and his political achievements were first-class in the state capital and counties under the jurisdiction of the Baoding chief envoy."


    Ouyang Zhi was silent again, and then said: "Not only that, he has also made great achievements in the new learning. He has asked students for advice on the new policy and new learning many times. At the beginning, the students even guided him. Later, he was able to infer other things from one instance. , I came to clear up the students¡¯ doubts. This person is a great talent, but now he has changed his mind, has outstanding achievements in government, and has an excellent official reputation, so the students think that he is the most suitable candidate at the moment.¡±


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    Yang Yiqing is indeed a man of real ability.


    He was originally a man who had been a great official in the frontier, and also managed the horse administration. The fundamental reason why he was convicted at the beginning was that he had the limitations of his time.


    And once such a person, he realizes that the previous road will not work, he begins to let go of his high-ranking attitude, and leans over to learn new learning and new policies. His unleashed potential is combined with his previous life experience. To some extent, it is by no means comparable to those mediocre people.


    Fang Jifan let out a sigh of relief.


    A human essence is a human essence.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1341： Monarch and ministers benefit from each other

    Chapter 1341 The Monarch and His Subjects Get Together


    Fang Jifan thought about it in his heart, and then said to Ouyang Zhi: "Oh, I never thought that this Yang Yiqing would climb up again from a small official. It''s really not easy. In this way, he should really thank me If I hadn''t knocked him to the ground with a slap in the face, and taught him to almost never turn over, I''m afraid he hasn''t had such a chance yet."


    Ouyang Zhi couldn''t answer for a while: "..."


    To be honest, Ouyang Zhi doesn''t quite agree with the teacher''s words.


    You can¡¯t kill someone¡¯s father, and his son will become stronger because of the loss of his father. After being stabbed on the beam, he will be named on the gold list and become a high-ranking official. People should thank you for killing his father.


    This is bandit logic.


    This kind of thinking is undesirable.


    Of course... Ouyang Zhi didn''t dare to refute his teacher, he always said what the teacher said, so he just nodded: "This time, Yang Yiqing also came to Beijing. The student wrote a letter to His Majesty mentioning him, and His Majesty called him to Beijing together. The meaning of the test is in it."


    Fang Jifan was very surprised, raised his eyebrows slightly, and asked seriously: "Are you going to meet tomorrow?"


    Ouyang Zhi was silent for a moment, then nodded heavily: "Yes."


    Fang Jifan yawned, and then said lightly: "Then, as a teacher, I''m afraid I have to go with you tomorrow, and then, I don''t know how His Majesty will arrange for you. Now you are a great official in the frontier, and you have made great contributions. Master is very worried about your future, you are old and young, and you can''t make a mistake in this official career."


    Ouyang Zhi was moved.


    My mentor is really closer than my own father. It is my luck in my life to meet my mentor.


    His eyes couldn''t help being blurred again.


    After all, he is a sentimental person.


    Even if he became an official of the frontier outside, he has already cultivated a heart of iron and stone, but here, he still has tears in his eyes.


    Fang Jifan comforted him and told him not to cry. Even if he wanted to cry, he had to hold back his tears and cry in front of the emperor.


    Your Majesty is the most soft-hearted person. He has made great achievements, and if he cries again, the image of this loyal and capable minister will be revealed. Are you afraid that he will not be able to flourish in the future?


    No words that day.


    In the early morning of the next day, Fang Jifan brought Ouyang Zhi into the audience.


    Outside Fengtian Hall, Fang Jifan met Yang Yiqing.


    Yang Yiqing is still the same.


    Anyway, they are all old bones. In Fang Jifan''s eyes, there is no difference.


    Yang Yiqing saw Fang Jifan, but his mind was extremely complicated.


    At the beginning, he wanted to attack Xinxue, so he resolutely went to Tongzhou.


    But... when the actual people''s sentiments in Tongzhou were nakedly displayed in front of him, he was shocked.


    In any case, he could never have imagined that the people under his management would go to Baoding one after another like refugees, and countless people would regard him as a jackal. It was as if someone was stabbing his heart out with a knife.


    Back then Yang Yiqing was conceited. The more conceited he was, the more he suffered. It can be said that his lifelong knowledge has been overturned.


    He couldn''t accept it at all.


    Immediately afterwards, His Majesty was furious and demoted him to a petty official. He was at a loss at first, but slowly, when he looked at the world, the people and things around him, and then thought about Neo Confucianism and new learning with the eyes of a petty official, All of a sudden, he began to shake.


    He began to slowly absorb these new things, as well as that new knowledge. First, there was resistance deep in his heart, and later, he was able to entertain merchants like other small officials, and even talked about the Wealth of Nations with people. He also started to pick up the quest journal, read the articles in the quest journal, and immediately began to think about the world in a new way.


    He became more and more capable, from a small official to a secretary, and then became a bookkeeper, a county magistrate and a general judge.


    The circumstances of life are really strange.


    At the beginning, he was the person who most defended the imperial examination.


    However, when he became a small official, he became the biggest beneficiary of the selection of officials as officials. If he hadn''t selected officials as officials, I''m afraid that he would never have any bright future.


    After Yang Yiqing was silent, he bowed to Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan straightened his waist and accepted it with a big voice, without feeling the slightest embarrassment or inappropriateness at all.


    Yang Yiqing said respectfully: "Duke Qi..."


    "Hmm." Fang Jifan nodded ambiguously, his gaze fell on him.


    "Thank you." Yang Yiqing said sincerely, it can be said that he expressed his gratitude from the bottom of his heart.


    Fang Jifan was overjoyed, blinked at Ouyang Zhi, and said with a smile: "Look, sure enough, he should thank him as a teacher."


    Ouyang Zhi: "..."


    Well, Ouyang Zhi is used to it.


    What kind of wind and waves have I never seen before?


    So, he was deadpan.


    Fang Jifan patted Yang Yiqing''s shoulder: "You don''t have to thank me. Seeing that you can find your way back, it''s not in vain. A certain person on our side never asks for anything in return. If you thank me, I''ll see you again." By the way, I heard that you also taught Ouyang Zhi a lot of knowledge. In this way, you regard him as a good teacher and helpful friend? This is even better. We will be a family in the future. If you don¡¯t mind, you can call me Shigong Bar."


    "..."


    Yang Yiqing fell silent.


    To be honest, at my age, I really can''t say it.


    The old man also needs face.


    But¡­


    He sighed deeply.


    To be honest, what he is thinking about now is not learning new things. Following Ouyang Zhi, he has indeed learned a lot. Although he has not been a teacher, he has no name as a teacher and student, but he has the reality of a teacher and student.


    He looked at Fang Jifan who was overjoyed.


    I bowed down and made a salute: "Everything the students have learned comes from Mr. Ouyang. Students, rotten wood, if it weren''t for Mr. Ouyang''s instruction, what would happen today. The Duke of Qi should be worshiped by the students."


    Fang Jifan waved his hand and said with a big smile, "Get up, I''m just joking, don''t take it seriously."


    Yang Yiqing: "..."


    To tell the truth, if it were Yang Yiqing''s temper back then, he would have wanted to knock Fang Jifan to the ground a long time ago. Anyway, Yang Yiqing is also a person who has managed horse affairs, led soldiers, passed customs, and chopped people in the desert.


    It¡¯s all good for the old man and the teacher, are you just joking now?


    Do you think I am a public toilet in the new city? Come when you want, leave when you want?


    He took a deep breath.


    Becoming a small official gave him a new temper and a new start in life, so at the moment, he has no temper at all, and his face is still gentle: "This is not a joke, it is actually a student''s last word, so don''t take it too seriously."


    Fang Jifan let out an oh.


    But at this time, a **** came out.


    "Your Majesty declares..."


    "knew."


    Fang Jifan responded and entered the hall first.


    Ouyang Zhi and Yang Yiqing did not dare to neglect, and followed Fang Jifan and filed in.


    Emperor Hongzhi sipped green tea and sat on the imperial chair. When he heard that Ouyang Zhi was coming, he was quite excited.


    It is not easy for the monarch and his ministers to get along with each other.


    What''s more, Ouyang Zhijiu was in Baoding Mansion for a long time. Although he was not far from the capital, he managed a lot of opportunities in Baoding every day, so why not Emperor Hongzhi.


    Now that Ouyang Zhi has made great achievements and returned to the court, it is even more rare.


    If Ouyang Zhi hadn''t opened up the overall situation of the New Deal in Baoding Mansion, Emperor Hongzhi still couldn''t figure out the future direction.


    It must be known that any knowledge, or in other words, the theory of governing the country and the world, needs to be complemented by actual governance. After all, theory needs to be combined with practice. Just like at the beginning, Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty only respected Confucianism, so he also needed a model for Confucianism to govern the world, such as strengthening the centralized QUAN, implementing measures such as equalization, equalization, calculation, and suing, to restrain the powerful, and so on.


    And Ouyang Zhi provided a model for the world, declaring to the whole world that the new learning and new policies are feasible.


    Three people came in, Fang Jifan and Yang Yiqing already bowed down.


    Ouyang Zhi looked dazed, but still stood.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes became moist when he saw this familiar face, and that familiar calm and calm look.


    He suddenly stood up.


    Looking at Ouyang Zhi.


    Thinking back then, he still remembered that Ouyang Zhi stood in front of him when someone was assassinated in the palace.


    A series of past events, like a revolving lantern, flashed through Emperor Hongzhi''s mind.


    Ouyang Zhi finally realized that he was about to bow down, ready to make a big salute.


    "Ouyang Qing''s family, you don''t need to be too polite." Emperor Hongzhi got down from the golden palace, walked quickly in front of Ouyang Zhi, helped Ouyang Zhi up, and looked at him.


    Ouyang Qing''s family is still the same, honor or disgrace is not surprising.


    Haha, my son''s house.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face was flushed with excitement, his eyes were moist, and he held Ouyang Zhi''s arms: "I heard that the Qing family arrived yesterday evening. I wanted to tell you about it, but I also wanted the Qing family to come all the way. It''s hard work to think about it. Let you rest overnight." , haha, you are thinner than before, look at you, your temples are as white as mine."


    Ouyang Zhi: "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi was used to Ouyang Zhi being silent.


    Ouyang Zhi was originally a loyal and honest person, so he didn''t expect him to say anything like "I''m going to die forever."


    Perhaps, it is because of this that it seems rare.


    Of the court officials of the Manchu dynasty, only Ouyang Qing''s family stood out from the crowd.


    Emperor Hongzhi said with emotion: "Come, give Ouyang Qing a seat."


    Xiao Jing moved to Jindun graciously long ago.


    He was very happy to see Ouyang Zhi, sincerely.


    A treacherous person like Xiao Jing, in this life, has been wary of everyone, but he only knows that he is a pure person to Ouyang Zhi. To see such a pure person, even if the relationship is not Well, it still makes Xiao Jing respectful.


    Fang Jifan looked at Emperor Hongzhi with resentment on his face, and he pursed his mouth and looked aggrieved.


    Emperor Hongzhi remembered it now, and smiled at Fang Jifan: "Fang Qing''s family, you get up too, and give Fang Qing''s family a seat too."


    Fang Jifan sat down in a hurry, his legs and feet were a little numb.


    Yang Yiqing, on the other hand, still worshiped on the ground.


    Last time, Emperor Hongzhi visited Tongzhou and Baoding, and he had a bad impression of Yang Yiqing. He summoned him again today, which is already a lenient, and naturally it is impossible to get any good looks.


    Emperor Hongzhi saw that Fang Jifan and Ouyang Zhi were seated, so he turned around, went up to the golden throne, and sat down.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1342： official

    Chapter 1342 Ministry of Officials


    Emperor Hongzhi said, and picked up the report on hand.


    This report is all about Baoding chief envoy.


    Remarkable political achievements are considered light, but there is no one before, and no one to come after.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "It has been five years since Ouyang Qing''s family entered Baoding. In the past five years, Baoding has made rapid progress, which is amazing. I try to encourage all officials to learn more from Ouyang Qing''s family, be brave in doing things, and govern the local area. , report to the country, and go down to the people. I all know what Ouyang Qing¡¯s family did in Baoding. There are countless roads and railways, the number of resettled people, and the number of children who go to school are also countless. Since Emperor Taizu Gao, even dating back to the pre-Qin period, are the great officials of ancient and modern frontiers like Ouyang Qing''s family? "


    Ouyang Zhi was expressionless.


    After making great achievements and being praised by the emperor, but being able to be so calm is enough to convince everyone.


    Fang Jifan took the opportunity and said: "Return to Your Majesty, my son also read history, like Ouyang Zhi, no."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded: "It''s all a great achievement. During the period of governing Baoding, I heard a lot of gossip, and I also heard many people''s doubts about Ouyang Qing''s family. I even almost mistrusted others. But these years, Today, I know that Ouyang Qing''s family is right, these years have not been easy."


    Fang Jifan said: "Yes, it''s really not easy. Your Majesty, I feel the same about this. Over the years, I have been slandered many times. Some said I was lazy, some said I was greedy for money, and some said I There are those who are selfish, and some say that the ministers are messing around, and what is more, they say that the ministers are deceiving the emperor. It is because the ministers have been slandered by such rumors that they know that they have been wronged by others. It can be said that there are blood and tears. The past is unbearable to look back on. If it is an ordinary person, I am afraid that it would not be able to withstand such pressure. Fortunately, my son has gradually stepped forward, knowing that as long as he wholeheartedly serves the country, the current emperor is wise, and he will clearly see right from wrong, so why bother with others Ouyang Zhi is a student of a student. The grievances he has suffered over the years can be seen by my son. He is dull by nature and not good at arguing with others. My son keeps telling him that Fang''s family members deserve these grievances. , the incomprehension of outsiders, the slander of their rumors, and the criticisms of those with ulterior motives, why take it to heart, even if we are loyal to His Majesty, even if we cut off the head immediately, the body and the name will be destroyed, as long as it is beneficial The country, it will definitely not even blink, what are these small grievances?"


    "Really?" Emperor Hongzhi looked at Ouyang Zhi.


    Ouyang Zhi was dumbfounded.


    Actually, when I first entered the palace, I was fine, my mind could barely keep up, but after listening to my teacher''s call, my mind was already on the verge of crashing.


    After a long time, he let out a breath: "Yes, my mentor said so."


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed: "How can I chill the hearts of loyal ministers and righteous men, and let the villains run rampant and talk nonsense. Even so, it is not easy for Ouyang Qing''s family to make such a great contribution. A few days ago, Wang Ao, Minister of the Ministry of Officials, implored him to become an official , he is getting old and wants to take care of his life, I keep him again and again, but I can''t bear to think of his hard work, Ouyang Qing''s family is in Baoding, and he has such achievements. In addition, I am afraid that it is also related to being able to use people and being able to know people. I have considered for a long time the candidate for this official department minister. This official department is the post of a heavenly official. No. Ouyang Qing''s family is my favorite candidate, let''s wait for the court to make a public recommendation."


    Fang Jifan was surprised.


    Shangshu of the Ministry of Officials...


    The Minister of the Ministry of Officials is a heavenly official, and his status is no longer below that of a cabinet scholar.


    You must know that even if it is the head of the official department, in Beijing, no one dares to provoke it, and everyone will curry favor with it.


    Your Majesty actually...


    Of course, this is just His Majesty''s intention.


    Such an important position, according to the rules, often needs to be recommended by the court, that is to say, the emperor holds a court meeting and asks the ministers to recommend it.


    However, under normal circumstances, the emperor will communicate with the cabinet in advance, and then make a public recommendation. With the support of the cabinet ministers, as long as the candidate does not have a bad reputation and is strongly opposed by everyone, in general, there will be no problem. .


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Ouyang Zhi.


    Ouyang Zhi''s expression was calm, and after a while, he said, "Thank you, Your Majesty, for your kindness."


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help but said: "Ouyang Zhi, I''m going to criticize you as a teacher. Your Majesty is so kind, why don''t you decline it? You must know that my teacher has always taught you to be humble, even though your colleagues are all chickens and dogs. , is not worth mentioning, but it is necessary to know the truth that a tree is more beautiful than a forest, and the wind will destroy it."


    Ouyang Zhi: "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi was amused: "Jifan, what are you talking about? Ouyang Qing''s family is the real one. Since they are willing to accept it, there is no need to be hypocritical."


    Fang Jifan said: "Yes, yes, my son and minister will die."


    The Heavenly Officials of the Ministry of Officials must insist that His Majesty be the most trustworthy person.


    This authority is too great.


    So everyone originally guessed that this official official must have come from the Hanlin official in Zhan Shifu when Emperor Hongzhi was the prince.


    This is actually understandable, after all, the Crown Prince¡¯s official at the time, and his identity as a teacher and friend, was the most trusted by the emperor.


    But who would have thought that it was Ouyang Zhi.


    Yang Yiqing looked surprised.


    Actually, for an old fritter like Yang Yiqing who has experienced ups and downs in his official career, although he admires Ouyang Zhi, he is very worried about Ouyang Zhi''s never-warm personality.


    Mr. Ouyang''s temperament mixed with officialdom, no matter how you look at it, it doesn''t look like a promising one.


    Thinking about it, it must be his mentor Fang Jifan, please support him.


    Without this mentor, he would have been torn to pieces long ago.


    But now...Yang Yiqing had to think that he was blind.


    Because the position of a heavenly official in the Ministry of Officials has completely exceeded the ability of his mentor, his mentor can protect him, but it is almost a dream to fight for him to be a heavenly official.


    The only possibility is that Ouyang Zhijian is in the emperor''s heart, and has received 100% appreciation and approval from His Majesty, as well as complete trust in him.


    Such a temperament, is it okay?


    Yang Yiqing once again felt that his outlook on life and values ??had completely collapsed.


    Life...it is all water, and water is impermanent and changeable.


    Emperor Hongzhi took a sip of tea: "It''s just that I have always been suspicious. If Ouyang Qing''s family enters Beijing and takes charge of the Ministry of Officials, but this new policy still needs to be implemented, who will succeed?"


    He tapped the copybook lightly with his hand.


    His eyes fell on Yang Yiqing.


    He still dislikes Yang Yiqing.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s memory of the microservice private inspections in Tongzhou and Baoding was particularly deep. Speaking of which, Yang Yiqing was still Ouyang Zhi''s enemy. He thought that Ouyang Zhi would recommend the officials he promoted in Baoding Mansion. Ouyang Zhi taught them by himself, there is no reason why Ouyang Zhi should not recommend them.


    But it never occurred to him that Ouyang Zhi recommended this person who was once hostile to him. The dispute between Tongzhou and Baoding was vivid in his memory.


    Out of respect for Ouyang Zhi, Emperor Hongzhi decided to meet Yang Yiqing.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Ouyang Qing''s family recommended Yang Qing''s family, saying that Yang Qing''s family can take charge of their own affairs and carry out the New Deal. They have made great achievements, are fair, and have a clean hand. They are really rare pillars of talent."


    Hearing this, Yang Yiqing felt a warm current in his heart.


    To be honest, he resented Ouyang Zhi at the beginning, if it wasn''t for him, why would he encounter such an accident.


    Only slowly, he realized that he was wrong, gradually understood these new policies and new learning, and was actually appreciated by Ouyang Zhi, who promoted him step by step, and now, even more so to the emperor for himself High rating.


    Ms. Ouyang is really a sincere gentleman, beautiful and flawless.


    Yang Yiqing''s eyes were slightly red, and he kowtowed: "The old minister is ashamed, ashamed...ashamed...don''t dare to do it!"


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Yang Yiqing indifferently, but calmly held up a memorial on the case, and said calmly: "A few days ago, the provinces made a memorial, hoping that the tax will be changed to a whip method, and try to use silver as tax, change Yang Qing''s family, what do you think of the situation of paying taxes in kind?"


    Here comes the test.


    Yang Yiqing was silent for a moment: "The fundamental reason for the advancement of these memorials is that since the New Deal in the country, inflation has been prevalent, and the price of silver and banknotes has become lower. Such inflation is beneficial. But for the local gentry However, it is harmful, so paying the silver tax is so urgent for them.¡±


    Yang Yiqing paused: "But for the imperial court, the loss of the tax in kind is too great, and most of the goods are in kind, and it is troublesome to allocate them. Therefore, to implement the new tax and adopt a whip method, for the imperial court and for the localities , is a mighty trend, and it has reached the point of imminence. Your Majesty will take advantage of the trend, and it will be of great benefit to the court and the provinces."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded slightly. This analysis of interests and benefits is quite satisfactory and not pedantic.


    Yang Yiqing said: "It is necessary to implement it immediately, but the old minister thinks that it is too hasty. The court can change it gradually, step by step, first take a province, take the lead in trying, find out the problem, make corrections, and then push it to other provinces."


    "Of course, the veteran believes that some taxes cannot be completely taxed in kind, such as grain. The so-called lack of grain is unstable. For the time being, it is better not to easily change this grain tax into silver. Otherwise, once a disaster occurs, when the time comes The price of food must be high. Even if the imperial court collects silver, there is a lot of silver that can be used for relief, but there is no grain. How can people stabilize people and stabilize prices? Jiangnan is an important town of food and taxation in the Ming Dynasty. The collection of food and taxes in Jiangnan is the bottom line of the court. , As for other cloth, silk, raw silk, pig iron, coal, wood, etc., it is all right to use silver as the price.¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1343： Big advantage

    Chapter 1343 Great benefits


    After Yang Yiqing finished speaking, Emperor Hongzhi nodded one after another.


    I have to say, Yang Yiqing is still clear.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "It makes sense, but...if I order you to be the governor of Baoding, what should you do?"


    "Baoding chief envoy is in charge of business, industry and agriculture, and things are gradually on the track." Yang Yiqing said: "What we have to do now is Xiao Gui and Cao Sui. The old minister will follow the old formula in the general direction, Xiao In the details, we have to adapt at any time, find a problem, and then find a way to solve it properly."


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned: "Only when a problem is discovered can it be properly resolved? Why not prepare in advance?"


    Yang Yiqing said: "The old minister secretly thought that the New Deal was a precedent in history. There has never been anyone in the world who has gone through it before. It is too exaggerated to want to prevent it from happening. The old minister started from a small official in Baoding. I have held positions in central and county districts, mansions, and new districts. I understand best that the implementation of the new policy is extremely complicated. The results of the new policy are different in each county, and even every industry, such as steel workshops and textile workshops, is also different. I want to To be prepared in every way is as difficult as climbing the sky, but it is better to adapt to the situation."


    Emperor Hongzhi seemed to understand but not understand.


    "I heard what Qing''s family said, and it makes sense, but you are a minister who treats crimes. This time, I have been recommended by Ouyang Zhi, so I will allow you to be the governor of Baoding. But you must also understand that if something goes wrong, it is here. The two crimes are punished together, and I will never forgive you."


    Yang Yiqing felt emotional and kowtowed: "I dare not try my best."


    Emperor Hongzhi heaved a sigh of relief: "Ouyang Qing''s family led people and made so many contributions in Baoding, successor."


    Fang Jifan said: "The minister is here."


    Emperor Hongzhi said indifferently: "Your disciple has such abilities, and here, you also have a share of the credit."


    Fang Jifan said modestly: "Where is it, I just taught him a little knowledge. Isn''t it a great achievement? This is very unreasonable."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face twitched slightly: "Your meritorious deeds, I will naturally reward you and give you ten million gold."


    Fang Jifan took a deep breath: "My emperor''s great kindness and virtue, my sons and ministers have nothing to repay, and I am ashamed to be rewarded for nothing."


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t bother to argue with him.


    But I remembered something.


    The disciples are all so powerful, you, as a mentor, spend all day doing nothing...


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled: "Jifan, Ouyang Zhizhi Baoding, you see, I ordered him to be the Minister of the Ministry of Officials; now, Qing''s administration of the Jingfu must be very effective."


    Fang Jifan said: "My son, these days, for the sake of the government, it can be said that he has done his best."


    Emperor Hongzhi pulled his face down: "If you do your best, why has there been no movement in Siyang Commercial Bank recently?"


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    This is the fate of the introducer buying stocks. If they make a profit, they have a good vision, but if they lose, there will always be troublemakers who want to harm me.


    Fang Jifan had no choice but to be ashamed: "I must work hard."


    I don¡¯t know what happened to Liu Wenshan and these guys?


    It won''t be caught by the Francobot, chop it up.


    Or, something went wrong?


    Everything has risks, the greater the risk, the greater the benefit.


    Moreover, letting Liu Wenshan and others go to Franz this time is all just theory. No matter how good the economic theory is, if there are any problems in the actual operation, it may fall into the sand.


    I hope nothing happens.


    Fang Jifan was worried.


    After two days, the court meeting began.


    Ting pushed the Minister of the Ministry of Officials.


    Liu Jian first recommended Ouyang Zhi.


    At this time, the court was full of civil and military affairs, and I recalled it in my heart.


    The candidate for Minister of the Ministry of Officials thinks that the cabinet and the palace have already exchanged opinions. Therefore, many people who think that they have a lot to do can''t help being disheartened.


    There are also people who are upset and want to jump out and object.


    It''s just... If it''s someone else, even if it''s Wang Shouren or Tang Yin, everyone can still jump out and criticize, but it''s Ouyang Zhi, but everyone is silent.


    Ouyang Zhi''s reputation is too good.


    It''s so good that I don''t have a place to talk about it.


    What''s more, the palace and the cabinet are very supportive. If you want to come, that **** Qi Guogong has long been ambush outside the palace with a brick, waiting for someone to shut his eyes.


    After such a careful weighing, he simply pretended to be deaf and dumb.


    But as soon as the news of Ouyang Zhi''s entry into the Ministry of Officials came out, there was an uproar in the exchange.


    The rise and fall of the stock price depends not only on the market, but also for many merchants, the court''s attitude towards the New Deal is also crucial. Now, Ouyang Zhi, the pioneer of the New Deal, has directly become a heavenly official. Under the leadership of the Communist Party of China, how many doers will be promoted and then sent to various parts of the world to become local officials.


    If such people go to various states and counties, it means that even if it is not worth expanding investment there, it can become a dumping ground for a large amount of goods, and merchants can use this to expand their operations.


    This is of great benefit to all walks of life.


    Therefore, as soon as the news came out, the brands of various stocks in the trading market began to rotate crazily, and the new prices continued to rise along with the red brands.


    The entire trading market is thriving.


    Those workshop owners and merchants also began to become bold.


    Although the merchants are looking for profit, they also have a cautious side. After all, the investment here is not tulips, but real workshops.


    The investment in the workshop is a heavy asset.


    It is really necessary to invest real money, buy land, purchase equipment, train craftsmen, and hoard raw materials.


    And once there is any problem in the production or sales process, it may lose everything.


    But under the influence of the good news, one after another, taking advantage of the rising stock price, one after another launched plans to expand their production and build new workshops.


    In this way, the people in the exchange seemed to have been beaten with chicken blood, and everyone was very excited.


    ¡­


    Wang Bushi''s eyes were bloodshot.


    In fact, long before His Majesty summoned Ouyang Zhi to Beijing, he had sensed the wind, and he could be said to have made a lot of money from this increase.


    But for more than half a year, he has been thinking about one thing.


    Why Liu Wenshan went to sea, and why the person who went with him was Wang Xizuo, such a flamboyant man, why Liu Jin also went with him, and why, a large number of ships from the Siyang Trading Company took away countless tulips.


    He doesn''t understand.


    But he understands one thing, Fang Jifan has always been scheming, he will not do anything meaningless.


    And the one who dispatched this time was his favorite student.


    For this reason, Wang Bushi bought a lot of tulips and kept them at home. He kept researching and observing the characteristics of tulips.


    Wang Xizuo is from Frangji, which may be related to Frangji.


    In Daming, there was a group of Frangji prisoners, and Wang Bushi also came into contact with them. He took out tulips and kept questioning these Frangji people...


    After analyzing again and again...


    Too much time has passed, and at this moment... a grand-scale ''conspiracy'' has finally completed the last piece of the puzzle.


    Could it be...


    Wang Bushi gasped... Could it be true?


    He was still a little uncertain.


    In fact, the stock price of Siyang Commercial Bank is very strange.


    Because it involves transactions in the sea, its price has always been mediocre in this round of growth. Compared with the skyrocketing price of some stocks, it is really not worth mentioning.


    So many people who own the shares of Siyang Commercial Bank have resold the shares of Siyang Commercial Bank to buy the latest hot spots. The price of Siyang Commercial Bank has a tendency to falter.


    Wang Bushi was sitting in his private room, his expression changing.


    Tulip...Can it be done?


    Or, whether Liu Wenshan can complete this plan that he speculated.


    There are too many doubts.


    He kept guessing, and a battle between heaven and man was going on in his mind.


    It was getting late, and a scribe came in: "My lord, it''s time to be on duty."


    "Oh." Suddenly, Wang Bushi raised his head and looked thoughtful. He got up and put on his sunglasses. These latest sunglasses are more stylish, with a gold-plated frame, and the glass is the best craftsman. Meticulously polished, the shape is also the most fashionable nowadays, coupled with his big gold chain, makes his temperament stand out from the crowd.


    The scribe looked at Wang Bushi enviously: "My lord, recently, I think you have made a lot of money."


    "Yes, I made some money." Wang Bushi said thoughtfully.


    The scribe took another breath.


    earned... some...


    To ordinary people, these may really be three or five taels of silver, but if this unit of measurement comes from Wang Bushi, it may be millions of taels of silver.


    The scribe almost knelt down, wishing to call Wang Bushi grandpa, grandpa brought the villain to make a fortune.


    The trading market has been so hot recently that even people like scribes couldn''t help itching their hands and went to buy some.


    The scribe summoned up his courage: "My lord, what do you think... what should I buy now?"


    As he spoke, he looked unconfident.


    After all, the status of Wang Xueshi is very different from his own, and he is really not qualified to ask.


    Wang Bushi still looked muddled. Fortunately, he wore sunglasses to cover up his absent-mindedness. In the eyes of the scribes, he was still extraordinarily domineering and mighty.


    Wang Bushi subconsciously said: "Siyang Commercial Bank."


    what¡­


    Siyang Trading Company...


    The scribe''s face changed, and he looked shocked.


    Could it be the one, the legendary salted fish in the trading market, who hasn¡¯t turned over in a year or two, the one who doesn¡¯t move when others rise, and falls when others don¡¯t¡­


    Damn it...


    Although I was shocked.


    But... the scribe didn''t say anything, and immediately wanted to take out the paper and pen, and quickly write down these four words.


    Whether it¡¯s salted fish or not, we¡¯ll talk about it after we buy it.


    Recommended by Wang Xueshi, you can''t go wrong.


    It''s time for me to make a fortune.


    But at this time, Wang Bushi had already supported the frame of the mirror and left slowly.


    Although he has completed this puzzle, after spending countless thoughts, with his understanding of the market and investment, he has already known the plan of Fang Jifan and Liu Wenshan, but...he is still at war between heaven and man.


    Should Liu Wenshan be trusted?


    Can he really do it?


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1344： Artifact

    Chapter 1344 Where is the artifact


    Wang Bushi has complicated thoughts and is still weighing repeatedly.


    For him, this is indeed an unpredictable thing.


    Because even if he knew exactly how to operate it, the Franc machine was thousands of miles away, and any slight deviation might cause a difference in the result.


    The only thing I can believe now is whether Liu Wenshan has the ability to adapt to the situation.


    Liu...Wen...Shan...


    Countless interactions between himself and Liu Wenshan, like a slide show, flashed across Wang Bushi''s mind, and the scenes were extremely clear.


    This person is a pioneer in economics, and his level is impeccable.


    He dared to go to sea and obey his teacher''s orders. He is quite courageous, and he must act decisively when he thinks about it.


    And most importantly¡­


    Wang Bushi remembered something. When Liu Wenshan talked to himself, he repeatedly mentioned that among Fang Jifan''s disciples, he was mediocre.


    Mediocre qualifications...


    Of course, this is just a humble speech. No one who can become a disciple of Fang Jifan has a fuel-efficient lamp.


    But¡­


    Wang Bushi opened his eyes suddenly after returning home, but...Liu Wenshan is inferior and sensitive, he desperately needs to prove himself...


    Such a person will definitely do whatever it takes to succeed, regardless of any consequences.


    So¡­


    Wang Bushi became excited, spread out the paper, and began to check the calculations again and again.


    After a long time, he put the pen aside and shouted outside: "Come here, come here..."


    Outside, Deng Jian was already ready.


    I have to say that life in the Wang family is really happy. Deng Jian is almost half of the owner here, with countless money, he can spend it as he wants. It can be said that he can do whatever he wants.


    This kind of life is really flattering, and what is even happier is that no one cares about how much he spent.


    In order to let the world know how Wang Bushi spends his money, Deng Jian of course did not hesitate to equip himself with a three-piece suit, a pair of the latest and expensive sunglasses. Also hung a large gold chain.


    Look, what is money and what is arrogance, even the dog legs around you, lined up, dozens of people, all of them with big sunglasses, big gold chains, wearing expensive silk, that is not bad money.


    Like that, if you have some money, you buy yourself a whole body of good things, what is that? In the Wang family, even a dog is full of jewels.


    Deng Jian came to Wang Bushi and asked with a smile, "Master, what are your orders?"


    Wang Bushi glanced at Deng Jian, saw Deng Jian''s face smiling, and said solemnly to him: "Take out the funds you can use, and buy Siyang Commercial Bank immediately, as soon as possible, as much as you want."


    "Yeah." Deng Jian''s eyes lit up, and his face was full of smiles.


    Damn it... Master Wang is amazing, what a big deal.


    After all, Deng Jian has been racking his brains on how to help Wang Bushi spend money.


    But how to spend, this money is getting more and more.


    It''s just that buying Siyang Trading Company is different.


    Look, Mr. Wang doesn¡¯t even frown on scum stocks like Siyang Commercial Bank. He buys them as soon as he says they want, and he also spends a lot of money. Who else in the world is more ruthless than the Wang family?


    It can be said that looking at the world, there is no second such heroic person as Wang Bushi.


    "Okay." Deng Jian''s spirit shook, and he nodded to Wang Bushi again and again: "The villain will arrange it immediately, and the transaction will be completed tomorrow."


    Wang Bushi pushed his sunglasses: "Deng Jian, you have been with me for several years."


    "Master, it''s been two years." Deng Jian smiled and raised **** at Wang Bushi.


    "Are you happy spending money?" Wang Bushi looked at the big gold-rimmed sunglasses Deng Jian was wearing, and the big gold chain around his neck that was thicker than himself, and couldn''t help but want to complain in his heart.


    Deng Jian was so happy that the corners of his eyes and brows raised.


    "Just be happy, work hard." Wang Bushi smiled and encouraged him.


    Deng Jian shook his body, and said with a smile: "Master, don''t worry, the villain will definitely use his strength to eat milk, and he will never let the master down."


    Hoo...


    Wang Bushi no longer has the heart to tease Deng Jian.


    Sarcasm this guy, nothing interesting.


    Because of any sarcasm, people are automatically immune, as if what they say is just a joke, and then they intensify their squandering.


    In fact, Wang Bushi was a little nervous.


    He is betting.


    Put half of his belongings on Liu Wenshan.


    For a person who has reached his level, the amount of money does not make much sense.


    Anyway, it will take eighteen lifetimes.


    He just wants to prove to people that he is right and will always be right.


    ¡­


    The next day, news spread like wildfire in the Imperial Academy.


    The old official is still not strict with his mouth.


    In other words, after he bought the Siyang Commercial Company, he felt a little bit hopeless in his heart.


    So the news was released.


    Hanlins have nothing to do now, His Majesty now pays more attention to the Academy of Sciences.


    In the future, only God knows their future. Anyway, relying on the status of Hanlin, they don''t want to make it easy.


    Because of this, everyone has more leisure time.


    They used to be aggrieved.


    But it''s been a long time, and it''s time to scold and scold, what else can I do? Naturally, he obediently accepted the reality, anyway, tossing and tossing couldn''t change the status quo.


    "Siyang Commercial Bank? This Siyang Commercial Bank is not good. It is said...they have not opened up the situation in the West. Most of the people in Western countries are dressed in rags. How can there be so much money to buy our Daming''s treasures. And The Franji people there have always been hostile to me, Daming, and have forbidden any contact with them, so the Siyang Trading Company..."


    "This time the stock price has risen so much, but Siyang Commercial Bank has not moved."


    "Xueshi Wang said it, I still have to buy some, maybe I won."


    "Yes, yes, Xueshi Wang has spoken out."


    Everyone was chattering, but many people were moved.


    But... it is still difficult to make up your mind.


    After all, other stocks have risen a lot, among which steel stocks have doubled. The future can be expected. Since there is money to be made lying down, although the price of Siyang Trading Company is cheap, after all, it is a bit risky.


    Some people in the Imperial Academy went to buy it, but some were unmoved.


    ¡­


    Ouyang Zhi''s appointment was finally made, he accepted the order, and then, the first thing he did was to take the order and go to thank the teacher first.


    "Students are taught by their mentors, so they are today. Teachers and students are like a sea, and students will always remember them in their hearts. Teacher... Please be respected by disciples."


    As he spoke, Ouyang Zhi fell down firmly in front of Fang Jifan.


    This is the majestic Minister of the Ministry of Officials.


    Fang Jifan stared at the sincere Ouyang Zhi, feeling emotional in his heart.


    What does it feel like for a heavenly official from the Ministry of Officials to kneel at his feet.


    This taste...


    Finally, among my disciples, some of them can be regarded as real talents. Look at the others... they are still far away.


    Fang Jifan thought in his heart, and gave Jiang Chen a bitter look.


    Jiang Chen felt ashamed and wanted to crawl into a crack in the ground.


    Fang Jifan didn''t blame him, but comforted him: "Jiang Chen, you don''t have to be ashamed, the so-called nine sons of the dragon are different, your senior brothers, there are many outstanding ones, but you are not bad, you... It''s not... still... What''s the matter, what kind of official are you now?"


    Jiang Chen fell to his knees with a thud, and couldn''t help sobbing: "Student is ashamed."


    Fang Jifan waved to Jiang Chen with a smile on his face: "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter, as a teacher, there must always be a disciple with mediocre aptitude and no promise, otherwise people will think that Fang Jifan is so capable, and every disciple is so talented. It¡¯s all amazing, so as not to make people jealous. You are like this, isn¡¯t it good? You should eat and sleep. With you, you can go out as a teacher and have a bright face. At least you can tell others if you see it. If people don¡¯t work hard , even if you have a famous teacher, you can still be useless."


    Jiang Chen''s mind was buzzing, these words really made him want to die, following his mentor, the pressure was too great.


    But he is very clear that these words are just the teacher wanting to motivate himself. This is intentional irony, but in fact it is to make himself angry.


    While talking... But at this moment, Wang Jinyuan''s voice came from outside.


    "Master, master, good news, good news..."


    Fang Jifan cheered up, couldn''t help but couldn''t bear it in his heart, took a sip of tea, and said lightly: "Jiang Chen, that''s all... You should understand it yourself, you are not too young."


    As he spoke, he shook his head, as if he hated iron for being weak.


    Fang Jifan is a man with a conscience. Because of this, his disciples, such as Ouyang Zhi, such as Tang Yin, such as Liu Wenshan, Qi Jingtong, Wang Shouren, and so-and-so...Which of them treat them as their own sons.


    As a father, how can you not wish your son well.


    Keep irritating Jiang Chen with a few words, but worried that he would hit him too hard, so he had to perfunctory. Now that Wang Jinyuan has come in, he couldn''t help saying to Wang Jinyuan: "What did you do, and what happened?"


    "Small worm...Small worm..." Wang Jinyuan danced excitedly, with a smile on his face: "Small worm has been discovered, it has been discovered."


    "Didn''t it be discovered a long time ago?" Fang Jifan was so angry that he wanted to hit someone, he gave Wang Jinyuan a blank look, and said impatiently: "You idiot, if you don''t usually read books, if you don''t read books, you should have heard of the theory of fine insects."


    "No...no...young master..." Wang Jinyuan was out of breath, but he was afraid of being beaten, so he took a few steps back abruptly before he dared to report: "Master, the worm was seen with his own eyes... Xishan Research Institute, polished I made a strange mirror, which can be magnified many times. At the beginning, the young master gave them a lot of money to develop and polish it. This mirror...became a sensation in the medical school. Su Yue personally brought it People, with their naked eyes, see the worms... see..."


    Fang Jifan shivered, and his mood was as excited as Wang Jinyuan''s.


    Damn it...it''s amazing.


    The microscope came out.


    This microscope...is an artifact...


    It can even be said... it is the mother of technology.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1345： baby

    Chapter 1345 Baby


    Fang Jifan excitedly followed Wang Jinyuan to the institute.


    Here, it is already overcrowded.


    People from the medical school and engineering school are here.


    Su Yue was very excited, and when everyone saw Fang Jifan, they suppressed their excitement and came to greet Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan didn''t bother to talk to them.


    Is Fang Jifan the one who cares about these vain rituals?


    Immediately afterwards, he entered a closed secret room.


    In this secret room, an instrument was displayed in front of him.


    This is a pure copper mirror, inside is a small lens, and a frame is made, and the small lens is mounted on the frame, and a copper plate is installed under the lens, and a small hole is drilled on it to let the light from here shoot and then reflect what is observed.


    I have to say, this microscope is a bit primitive.


    But even so.


    But at least the theoretical direction is correct.


    On the copper plate facing the lens, water is filled.


    Fang Jifan stepped forward, squinting one eye, observing.


    The raindrops in the copper plate suddenly changed beyond recognition under the microscope. Before Fang Jifan''s eyes, it seemed that the raindrops had become the whole world, and in the world, countless "worms" were wriggling.


    Fang Jifan took a deep breath, raised his eyes, and said to the human behind him, "How many times can it be enlarged?"


    "Probably, it''s about three hundred times, but... I haven''t calculated it in detail for the time being." Su Yue said happily.


    Miscellaneous worms... Sure enough, they were observed.


    This is true theory turned into reality.


    Although the worm theory has been accepted before, some people still question it.


    After all, people believe that seeing is believing.


    Not only that, once the microbes can be observed, then... this will be of great benefit to the future study of microbes.


    What does it look like, is there a difference between them, which ones are beneficial and which ones are harmful.


    Even the worms in the body of a sick person are different from a healthy person.


    What kind of liquid medicine can kill certain worms in a targeted manner, and what kind of changes will it bring to people.


    Among them, there are too many things that can be observed through this microscope.


    Three hundred times, three hundred times.


    And the people from the Engineering College at the side also flushed with excitement.


    This is a real artifact.


    The so-called engineering research, the more in-depth it is, the more it begins to refine, and even many mechanical parts have extremely high requirements for precision. Improving the efficiency of machinery is even more difficult.


    Because people have discovered that the human eye has a limit. A line is straight under the naked eye, but if it is magnified ten times, people will notice that it begins to be a little skewed. If it is magnified a hundred times, the line The line may just be bumpy and uneven.


    In the past, craftsmen used magnifying glasses to greatly improve the level of precision parts, but even so, it was still not enough.


    Especially for machine tools and other parent machines that require high precision, if their precision cannot be guaranteed, only God knows what the produced and tempered parts will look like.


    Therefore, the School of Engineering has always been in a bottleneck period, and it is too difficult to go further.


    Because you can''t even figure out whether the accuracy is accurate, and you can''t observe the problem with the naked eye and a magnifying glass, so how can you enter a deeper field for research.


    Three hundred times¡­


    Fang Jifan thought to himself, it is still very primitive.


    But... for this era, it is completely enough.


    If it is said that going to the west opened a new door for everyone and made Daming realize that the world is so vast, which gave rise to new desires and impulses, then this microscope also led everyone to a new world. In the world, only this subtle observation can improve everyone''s cognition, and under this cognition, countless fields will develop rapidly.


    Fang Jifan was about to say something.


    There was a clamor outside: "Where is it, where is it, I have a look."


    Zhu Houzhao was wearing an inner coat and shoes. This guy was taking a lunch break. After hearing the news, he got up with his shoes and ran all the way without any clothes on.


    But...it seems...he''s not used to getting dressed either.


    Get used to being exposed.


    Zhu Houzhao pushed the weak Su Yue away, leaned over excitedly, looked left and right, looked at the microscope, did not have time to say hello to Fang Jifan, studied for a long time, waited for his eyes to pass through the lens, and saw the '''' in the water droplet. At the time of the world'', Zhu Houzhao said: "Haha...haha... baby, this is baby, this thing is worth millions of gold."


    Fang Jifan didn''t know whether his ''gold'' was the same unit of measurement as His Majesty''s ''gold''.


    Zhu Houzhao''s whole person is fierce: "If this is the case, then...the steam research institute has great potential, and there are...many components, haha...many components."


    Many parts of the steam engine can be manufactured with machine tools and milling machines.


    These days, Zhu Houzhao has been focusing on materials. He specially organized a group of people to constantly experiment with various materials.


    But because of the problem of the naked eye, many components can still only be polished manually.


    The reason is that the accuracy of machine tools and milling machines cannot be guaranteed, and the accuracy of the components they produce is even more unbearable.


    Ordinary components are fine. If it is a component with higher requirements, it must be polished by those extremely skilled craftsmen.


    This leads to extremely low output of many machines, because such highly skilled craftsmen are rare after all.


    Can now...


    "Come here, come here, move this mirror to me, and move it to the Steam Research Institute."


    Zhu Houzhao did not regard himself as an outsider at all.


    So, Su Yue and the others looked at Zhu Houzhao with resentment.


    This look... looks like an abandoned woman who has been abandoned from beginning to end.


    Fang Jifan coughed: "Don''t worry, don''t worry, Your Highness, take your time, the research institute here will naturally try its best to build a few more units, and after a few days, they will naturally send things over."


    Zhu Houzhao''s face was full of red: "Haha... this is also possible, for a period of half a month. In fact, there are many things in my mind, but unfortunately, none of them can be realized. Now that I have this, those whimsical ideas may become reality. .Old Fang, these people want rewards, heavy rewards."


    Fang Jifan said: "Of course, it is not too much to give them ten million gold. But..."


    Fang Jifan pulled Zhu Houzhao aside: "Would you like to report to His Majesty? I think it would be best for the Crown Prince to report. Your Majesty has already placed high hopes on His Highness. With this credit, Your Highness... in the future, you can feel proud."


    Zhu Hou took a look at Fang Jifan.


    Old Fang is very kind.


    He patted Fang Jifan on the shoulder: "But, does the emperor understand? Even if it is moved in front of him, in his eyes, it is also a tricky thing."


    Although the crown prince was suspected of slandering his father, Fang Jifan still nodded his head to express his understanding.


    "It seems that we have to think of a way."


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Let me take this thing first and make something. Then, father will understand."


    "Oh." Fang Jifan said: "Actually, I also have an idea."


    "Huh?" Zhu Hou looked at Fang Jifan: "You also want to create something."


    "Of course." Fang Jifan said: "We, Fang Jifan, are the head of Xishan Academy, the ancestor of thousands of students, how can we fall behind others."


    Zhu Houzhao laughed: "Well, I want to open my eyes."


    With the microscope, Zhu Houzhao is in a great mood. Perhaps for many people, this is just a rare thing, but for an expert like Zhu Houzhao, this thing is worth a thousand dollars.


    At present, the field of lenses has entered a new stage, and the next step is to continue to use the principle of the microscope to continue to increase the multiple of carbon.


    And it''s... just a matter of time.


    The application of the microscope will also explode with great potential.


    Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao invited Mr. Wen to cook a table of food and wine at noon, and drank some wine.


    Zhu Houzhao excitedly let out some rhetoric, while Fang Jifan was thinking about what he wanted to make.


    ¡­


    A fleet has passed through Quanzhou mightily.


    Liu Wenshan and others, after transporting a boatload of gold and silver coins out of the Frangji sea area, they have already ordered the Ming fleet to meet them in North Africa.


    In this way, Fran''s machine boat tossed back and forth, and now... these dozens of ships are slowly cruising in the southeast coast while eating extremely deep water.


    This trip is like a dream.


    Liu Wenshan stood on the side of the boat. Although he could not see his homeland with the naked eye, he could not help feeling a lot of emotion when he saw the sea water of his hometown.


    Only those who have gone out to sea can know the greatness of Junior Brother Xu.


    The loneliness and pain in this sea are enough to drive anyone who is not determined enough to go crazy.


    Liu Wenshan carried a "big jar" made of bamboo tubes, and when he arrived in Quanzhou, he finally had tea. He no longer liked to sip tea little by little. do.


    Thus, he developed the habit of drinking tea in large gulps. He found a big bamboo tube, filled it with tea, and carried it on his back, feeling at ease.


    Take a sip of tea and drink it up.


    Liu Jin was eating broad beans, and came from behind: "Godfather, if you go forward, it will be the next day''s work. I''m afraid you will be in Tianjin Wei."


    "Ok."


    Liu Wenshan nodded and sighed: "I don''t know how my teacher is doing now. He is not in good health and sick. I''m really afraid that something will happen to him."


    "No, the godfather is very good. If the whole world is dead, he can still be alive and kicking." Liu Jin seemed very confident in this point.


    Liu Wenshan: "..."


    "This time, it can be regarded as fulfilling the mission." Liu Wenshan sighed: "At least, I can give my teacher an explanation. Liu Jin..."


    "Godfather..."


    This journey back and forth, Liu Wenshan and Liu Jin are almost dependent on each other.


    Now... It''s really not that father and son are better than father and son.


    The two looked at each other, with different emotions in their eyes.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1346： Jinshan Yinshan

    Chapter 1346 Gold Mountain and Silver Mountain


    first.


    Both Liu Wenshan and Liu Jin are surnamed Liu.


    Next.


    They are dry father and son relationship.


    If we talk about before, this is just a name.


    But above the vast ocean, the father and son are in the same boat and have experienced countless **** tribulations. I think they will be rich and honored together in the near future. What kind of fate is this.


    Liu Wenshan patted Liu Jin on the shoulder.


    And Liu Jin looked up and looked at Liu Wenshan.


    There is trust and dependence in each other''s eyes.


    At this point, identity is meaningless.


    Liu Jin is an eunuch, so what.


    He is still his own son.


    Liu Wenshan twitched his lips, smiled at Liu Jin, and said lightly: "After you return to the capital, you... go to the village and worship your ancestors. At that time, your name will be added to the Liu family tree .¡±


    Liu Jin quickly ate a broad bean, suppressing her shock.


    Ordinary eunuchs don''t have much affection for their native families.


    After all, you have sent me to be a eunuch, and the bond of family affection has been completely broken.


    Liu Jin nodded: "Oh, good."


    Liu Wenshan patted Liu Jin on the shoulder again, suppressed the smile on the corner of his mouth, and said seriously: "My son, that is, your younger brother, he is already twelve years old, he is not young, and in two years, he will also marry a wife and have children gone."


    Liu Wenshan looked at Liu Jin with a smile, and there was a sincere smile in his piercing eyes: "If he gives birth to a son, I plan to adopt him to you as a father. In the future... when you grow old, there will be at least one Heir, I will take care of you until the end of your life, and in the future, there will be no one to pay homage to you."


    Liu Jin was silent for a moment.


    The broad beans stopped chewing.


    Return to clan...


    The biggest advantage of entering the ancestral hall is that after the death of a person in the future, there will be sacrifices by descendants.


    This is called continuing incense.


    Eunuchs like Liu Jin actually have to accept a godson.


    But in fact, the eunuch''s godsons are often a bunch of rascals. They look down on you in their hearts, but they just want to get some benefits from you while you are alive. When you die, he will steal your wealth and turn his back. up.


    What''s more, most of these people are scumbags, and none of them are decent people.


    But Liu Wenshan is different.


    Liu Wenshan is a decent person, his mentor is Fang Jifan, he has a bright future, the Liu family in the future is bound to be a rich family, not to mention that he has a background in poetry and books, even if he was not rich before, there is a Liu Wenshan, on the archway of the ancestral hall , but the memorial archway for Jinshi and Di is there.


    The sons of Liu Jin and Liu Wenshan are now brothers. In the future, Liu Wenshan may even adopt his own grandson to Liu Jin. This is an extremely stable relationship, because the descendants of later generations do not mind, and sacrifice Liu Jin together. .


    The family of this class of scholar-officials actually accepted themselves.


    Continue the incense...


    Liu Jin spit out the chewed broad beans all at once.


    Tears fell from the eye sockets.


    Kneeling down on the ground with a plop, he shouted respectfully to Liu Wenshan: "Dad, dad...you are my real father, I am going to have a son, haha... I am going to have a son..."


    He grinned... This son is authentic, not someone who wants to curry favor with, in the future... will receive an excellent education, will have the influence of the family, the most important thing is that his eldest father, his own father, and I have a real ''kinship'' relationship with myself... I don''t have any worries.


    Subconsciously, Liu Jin wanted to take out broad beans from his sleeve.


    This is habit.


    But soon, he retracted his hand again.


    This stinking problem needs to be corrected.


    To save money!


    To buy property for the future son, you need to build many mansions for him, give him countless wives and concubines, and give birth to countless children, haha...


    Liu Jin bit the tip of her tongue. It hurt a lot. It was not a dream. Immediately, she began to make countless wishes in her heart, to change all the stinky problems on her body, especially the greedy mouth.


    After thinking about the future in his mind, he respectfully kowtowed to Liu Wenshan.


    Liu Wenshan smiled, making this decision...is not easy.


    But so what.


    Life is not easy, just be happy.


    ¡­


    Ship to Tianjin Port.


    In Tianjin Port, people have long been accustomed to countless fleets entering the port.


    A few years ago, this might have been a rare thing, but now...almost every month, there are six or seven fleets arriving.


    The port has gradually established a system.


    So there are special water pilots to pick them up, and then the tax collectors and special city ship department personnel arrive.


    The personnel of the Municipal Ship Department began to register the ship.


    The tax collectors have already begun to get busy.


    They are already waiting.


    The promotion of the Shibosi was done by someone in the palace, a eunuch.


    On the one-third-acre land of the port, he was very proud. Someone had brought him a chair long ago. He brushed the dust off his body, sat down, took the tea lightly, and saw that the boat had already docked on the jetty. An attendant behind him held an umbrella for him. He sipped his tea, raised his binoculars and took a look, and saw a group of ragged people getting off the boat.


    Lifting the corners of his mouth, a slight smile appeared.


    Look at the beggars of these people. According to his years of experience, he should have been at sea for a year and a half.


    Golden Continent, right?


    Immediately afterwards, the group of ragged people walked to the end of the trestle bridge.


    Tiju didn''t stand up, this was his one-acre three-point land, and dozens of tax collectors and officials from the Municipal Bureau surrounded him.


    "Who is coming, report your name, why is there no ship number on this ship? Why didn''t you report it before?" The **** was raised and said: "This is not going to happen. Come, come and get ready to board the ship."


    His voice fell.


    A man in ragged clothes, greasy face, sallow and thin complexion stepped forward, raised the **** for a moment, this man... seems very unruly.


    He was very unhappy, so he asked.


    "You... you... what are you doing..."


    The man raised his hand, and then slapped **** Tiju on the face with a slap.


    The **** Tiju was stunned, with blood on his face.


    He looked at the grinning man in front of him in disbelief.


    The entourage and tax collectors behind him were startled, and all of them raised their swords.


    The assailant said: "Dog, dare to sit and talk to us, blind your dog''s eyes, tell you, take us to board the ship immediately, and choose more people with clean hands and feet, dozens of you! , why are you so busy, it¡¯s enough to call the navy from Tianjin Wei, hurry up, otherwise, I, Liu Jin, will kill you!¡±


    As soon as he heard that this person called himself ''We'', the promoted **** suddenly felt a little bit of intimacy in his heart.


    Ah, he has such a rough voice, but he is still in the same company.


    But I heard that this person called himself Liu Jin.


    Tiju **** shuddered, opened his eyes involuntarily, and looked at the ragged, greasy, sallow and emaciated man in front of him.


    Liu...Eunuch Liu.


    There are a few people in the palace that ordinary people can''t mess with.


    One is the **** of Bingbi, and the other is the **** of Yumajian. These two are the leaders of the eunuchs.


    There is another person, Zhan Shifu, the companion of His Highness the Prince, Liu Jin...just happens to be the Prince''s confidant.


    I heard that he is still the grandson of Fang Jifan.


    Besides, they are still in charge of Siyang Commercial Bank.


    The **** was dumbfounded, just now he was about to instruct people to yell and take these people down, but in an instant, the anger on his face disappeared miraculously, replaced by a humble smile, following the trend, the whole person knelt down After getting off, Lao Gao with his buttocks sticking out, obediently bowed at Liu Jin''s feet.


    "Hey, it turned out to be Eunuch Liu, Eunuch Liu, this servant has eyes but doesn''t know Mount Tai, Eunuch Liu, your slap was crisp and sharp, and the slap was really good, slave..."


    Liu Jin narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Tiju, seeing that he had lost his airy attitude, but was respectful and well-behaved, so he couldn''t help pursing his lips and snorting coldly.


    "damn thing¡­"


    "The little one has eyes but no eyes..." He kowtowed while lifting.


    Liu Jin glanced at him fiercely, then howled!


    "What are you doing in a daze, work..."


    "Oh, oh, work." The **** promoted hurriedly turned over, and immediately began to direct people to prepare to board the ship, and at the same time asked the navy for assistance.


    In order to appear to be working hard, he looked like he was sweating profusely, and personally led the people on board the first ship.


    But when he boarded the ship, he was... stunned...


    The inside of this cabin...was golden. The moment he entered with a candle, the bottom cabin suddenly glowed, and the bright light hurt everyone''s eyes.


    is gold...


    Countless gold...


    The **** was scared to pee when he was promoted.


    His jaw was trembling constantly.


    I couldn''t close my mouth for a while.


    "This... so... so much gold..."


    The tax collectors and attendants behind them also stared with eyes as big as copper bells, completely stunned.


    "Hands and feet must be clean!" Eunuchs know the importance of eunuchs. You can''t take things belonging to Eunuch Liu, not even a penny. Body search, I was in a daze about what to do and where to move."


    "Yes Yes Yes¡­"


    People looked at the mountains of gold and silver, and finally reacted.


    This time... It is obviously more terrifying than when Xu Jing returned to the voyage.


    The **** who promoted was fortunate enough to have seen that scene of feat, but now, he found that it was nothing but a big deal.


    Not to mention anything else, there are more ships returning this time than Xu Jing''s fleet, and he took a gold coin and bit it.


    This gold was definitely not brought back from the Golden Continent.


    The gold in Huangjinzhou may be due to the limited smelting skills of the local natives, so the purity is not high.


    But this gold coin, this purity...


    What a good thing.


    Where did this come from.


    He had no time to think about it.


    Go to work.


    Ships began to enter the trestles everywhere.


    Then, I got on the board.


    Countless people began to prepare to board the ship, and the eunuchs were promoted to ask everyone to go on the ship naked to carry it. This is to reduce the difficulty of strictly checking entrained and privately hidden gold and silver.


    Thousands of people streamed endlessly, carrying boxes of gold and silver onto the pier, panting, and soon, a mountain of gold and silver was piled up near the pier.


    But¡­


    People are still busy, as if they can''t finish moving.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1347： sent

    Chapter 1347 posted


    The entire Tianjin Wei has become a sensation.


    The mountains of gold and silver cannot be hidden at all.


    After all, it''s too much of an eyesore.


    One pile just piled up on this side, and another pile piled up on the other side.


    As a last resort, the people from Shibosi went to find felt cloth, trying to cover the gold and silver with felt cloth.


    All the yamen of Tianjin Wei were alarmed, and they brought all kinds of soldiers and horses to take charge of guarding the periphery.


    The tax collectors counted all the gold and silver.


    They soon discovered that the weight of these gold coins and silver coins was almost the same, and they only needed to count one by one.


    It''s just... Even counting is a numb thing.


    The carrying capacity of the ship is huge, a group of sailors are almost exhausted, but they are only transported for less than half, so they are busy selecting another group of fighters to replace them.


    Liu Jin was well served by the people from the Shibo Department. The umbrella, coffee table, and tea cup that were originally prepared for the **** Tiju were all used on him.


    And Liu Jin asked Liu Wenshan to sit down obediently, and served him tea and water.


    On this side, the Shibo Department has sent someone to report to Beijing.


    The shopkeeper of Chen Ji Trading Company in Tianjin Wei had heard the news a long time ago.


    Chen Ji Commercial Firm is one of the largest commercial firms in Beijing. It operates a variety of businesses, including medicinal materials, cotton spinning workshops, and a shipyard. Relatively close, I saw that the personnel of the Navy were suddenly transferred abnormally, and when I asked, I felt that it was not easy.


    So, he came here in a hurry, raised the binoculars, looked at the piled up mountains of gold and silver, and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "What happened, what kind of ship is it, and where did you get it, go and find out, go and find out."


    After a while, the buddy inquired about the news.


    Immediately afterwards, the shopkeeper took a deep breath.


    The gold and silver they brought back were innumerable.


    what is this concept?


    The ship belongs to Siyang Trading Company.


    is the income of Siyang Commercial Bank.


    The Siyang Trading Company has been keeping a low profile. Unexpectedly...they...


    Hoo...


    The shopkeeper let out a long breath, his eyes turned, and then, with a serious look, he ordered his own son to be called in front of him, and said solemnly: "You have to go to the capital, use a fast horse, use the fastest Horse, at all costs, immediately... report to the owner immediately, tell him what happened here, remember, don''t delay along the way, if you are hungry, eat right away, eat, drink, and scatter, and remember it for your father , have to be on the horse. After a moment of delay, I took your skin off, the boss has treated us well, and it''s time to repay you."


    His son wanted to say something, but the shopkeeper pushed him away, and shouted at him with wide eyes: "Go, go."


    The horse is ready, the best horse.


    Man is also his own son, the most trustworthy person.


    The man and the horse galloped away quickly.


    The big man turned his head again, raised his binoculars, and looked at the mountains of gold and silver surrounded by human walls in the distance, without blinking his eyes, he was completely infatuated.


    ¡­


    In the Imperial Academy.


    Another normal day.


    Everyone, click on the time and start busy on time.


    At noon, Hanlins began to rest. They would often get together to drink tea and eat some pastries.


    Between each other, the most talked about is stocks.


    Now the future is hopeless.


    Today''s Hanlin is not what it used to be.


    It is not easy to live in the capital. Who doesn''t want to make their life better.


    As usual, a few Hanlins began to talk about their stock experience in a straight-forward manner, what is the market good, what are the longs, and what are the bottoms.


    After all, he is a human being, the one who was killed out of thousands of troops.


    If such a person puts his intelligence on the right path, such as researching and researching stocks, his potential to explode is infinite.


    They can not only speak, but also good at induction.


    After some summarization, the young Hanlin was fascinated by what he heard.


    Many people followed suit and bought Siyang Trading Company.


    For example, Liu Jinshui, Liu Jinshui''s family is not bad, he won a Jinshi, and his family in Beijing also bought him a house. He heard that this was the money from the sale of hundreds of acres of ancestral land by the family. When he thought of this, he felt very uncomfortable.


    He bought the Siyang Commercial Bank with all his wealth because he believed in the king but not in office.


    But the longer the time dragged on, the less confident he became.


    Especially listening to the eloquent talk of a few old Hanlin, he felt very empty.


    At this time, a scribe came in and served them tea.


    At this time, Hanlin got up and said, "Scholar Yang, come here, didn''t you say that Xueshi Wang asked people to buy Siyang Trading Company? But now look, it has been nearly a month, and there is still no movement. What means?"


    Yang Shuli''s face was green and white: "Little man...Little man..."


    "Hmph, did you hear wrong?"


    "No¡­that''s right."


    "It seems that the problem lies with Wang Xueshi. I have been watching stocks for several years. This Siyang Trading Company has not moved for so many years. So far, I have never heard of any good news. This... this is not a joke..."


    It was an old Hanlin who spoke. In the past year, he has made some money trading in stocks. Therefore, he is very confident in speaking now, and it seems that the stock king of the Hanlin Academy has to be replaced.


    "At the beginning, if you had listened to the old man and bought more Liuji Steel Industry, why did this happen? You see, the old man invested 35,000 taels of silver in it. How much is it now? Now it is 600 taels." Learning, the official is not young, but the qualifications are high, he sipped his tea in the old god, and he almost shouted, there are talents from generation to generation, and the waves behind the Yangtze River drive the waves before, so if the king is not an official, he is the wave before, and what about himself , is the back wave.


    He glanced at Liu Jinshui with a worried face, and said again: "Liu Bianxiu, your wealth and life are all on the Siyang Trading Company, right? When you wanted to buy it, the old man wanted to persuade you, but, such things, How easy it is to export, take a look, let''s see, what future can this Siyang Commercial Bank have? His Majesty ordered Qi Guogong to build the Jingfu. There is improvement, even Qi Guogong has nothing to do with Siyang Commercial Bank, think about it, can Siyang Commercial Bank be saved?"


    After hearing this, Liu Jinshui''s face turned pale and he was stunned.


    Many of the rest of Hanlin also turned pale.


    But at this moment, there was an uproar outside.


    Someone frowned, not knowing what happened.


    But someone rushed in and shouted: "It''s terrible, it''s terrible, go to the stock market, something happened, something happened, Siyang Trading Co., Ltd. skyrocketed."


    Skyrocketing¡­


    All of a sudden, everyone jumped up.


    But I saw someone hastily entered Wang Bushi''s private room.


    In the public room, Wang Bushi came out in a hurry.


    A group of people surrounded him and hurried out of the Imperial Academy.


    What happened, what happened to this?


    Hanlin couldn''t sit still anymore.


    Followed one after another.


    ¡­


    In the securities market, no one expected that the Siyang Commercial Bank began to go against the market.


    Obviously there is no benefit, but for some reason, it seems that there are crazy acquisitions by big merchants.


    And the big businessman behind this seems to want to do whatever it takes. As long as there are shares in the world, he wants as much as he has, and he will take whatever price you ask.


    People looked at all this in amazement.


    This is... so weird.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1348： National Economy and Peoples Livelihood

    Chapter 1348 National Economy and People''s Livelihood


    Wang Bushi has arrived.


    Hanlins also followed.


    The old Hanlin''s expression changed, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    What happened.


    Many stocks are falling one after another, but only Siyang Commercial Bank is thriving and keeps rising.


    This is clearly because some big merchants are constantly selling other stocks to draw funds, and then place a heavy position on Siyang Commercial Bank.


    As soon as many stocks were sold off, the result... as one can imagine, it can be described as disastrous.


    In the beginning, the market was stable, but later on, some stocks had already started to be cut in half.


    Fortunately, after the cut in half, the situation began to stabilize slowly.


    But the old Hanlin was dumbfounded.


    Silver... How long has it been...


    But looking at the Siyang Commercial Bank, it has directly doubled, and following this trend, it is still growing crazily.


    Who is it that keeps pushing up the price behind the scenes.


    The young Hanlin Liu Jinshui could hardly believe his eyes, he kept slapping his fingers.


    He was frantically calculating how many Siyang Trading Co., Ltd. he had bought, and how much these shares were worth now, but every time he barely calculated, a new price appeared again.


    The old Hanlin couldn''t help becoming angry from embarrassment: "It''s not good, it must...someone must be operating behind the scenes, this...this...don''t panic, this is a technical adjustment. The situation is good, it''s clear...clear..."


    Wang Bushi turned a deaf ear to all this, he just raised his head and stared at the big plate on the wall.


    At this time, he was sure that Liu Wenshan had succeeded.


    Wang Bushi''s mood is extremely complicated.


    Of course his income can be increased many times.


    But...compared with Liu Wenshan, he really pales in comparison.


    Then Liu Wenshan... may not be smarter than himself, but... he worshiped Fang Jifan as his teacher, not only was instructed by Qi Guogong to write The Wealth of Nations, but also sent to Franz by Qi Guogong.


    What a great opportunity this is, and what a great contribution this is.


    If at the beginning...I also boarded the boat, or if I was also Liu Wenshan, what I did would not be worse than him.


    But it is doomed, Liu Wenshan wants to shine in the annals of history, but he... is just a rich man after all.


    Life is only a few decades, he is not an official, and will not be remembered, but Liu Wenshan can go down in history forever.


    He sighed deeply in his heart.


    The chances of life are so different. After all, Wang Bushi is a traditional scholar. Although he also loves money, he has read a lot of the Four Books and Five Classics. Deep down, why doesn¡¯t he yearn for great achievements?


    Now...seeing Liu Wenshan who is walking with me like this...deep in my heart, I don''t have any joy, but some...a bit of disappointment.


    He took off his sunglasses and couldn''t help wiping his eyes.


    Besides, Liu Jinshui said in surprise: "Xueshi Wang, Xueshi Wang... It''s increased, it''s increased... Xueshi Wang, why are you crying? Could it be that you are crying from joy?"


    This Liu Jinshui wanted to cry too, he was so happy, he had never been so happy, and he had earned so much money in a short period of time.


    It''s not just Liu Jinshui who wants to cry, but everyone who bought Siyang Commercial Bank wants to cry.


    This time I made a lot of money.


    However, Wang Bushi did not answer Liu Jinshui immediately, but put on his sunglasses again, bit his lip lightly, and spoke.


    "I just lamented my ill-fated fate, lamented that fate tricked people, hey..."


    His voice was tired and hoarse, and his expression was indifferent, without any joy.


    "Hey¡­"


    Sighing a few times, he shook his head towards Liu Jinshui.


    Those Hanlin people who bought the Siyang Commercial Bank with Wang Bushi were all smiling and gathered around them, looking very attentive, but after hearing Wang Bushi''s words, they were all surprised, and some people''s smiles gradually disappeared: "Wang Xueshi It means that if you see a good deal, you can close it now, and the Siyang Commercial Bank has reached its peak by now, so you have to sell it quickly?"


    Wang Bushi saw a group of excited people, and felt an indescribable exhaustion in his heart. He shook his head at them with a tired face, and said lightly: "No, this is just the beginning."


    As he spoke, with his hands behind his back, he no longer had much interest in the market, so he turned around and left.


    Many people wanted to gather around him to continue asking for advice, but they were reluctant to give up the market, but they could only watch helplessly as Wang Bushi walked against the crowd, and finally disappeared into the enthusiastic crowd, leaving a lonely figure behind.


    Old Hanlin is still jumping, very unwilling.


    He once wanted to sell the stocks in his hand, but found that he couldn''t sell them, because panic selling was imminent, and the more he sold, the more it contributed to the decline.


    On the other hand, Siyang Commercial Bank is still popular, and it is like a pillar supporting the sky.


    Hearing the excited shouts of Liu Jinshui and others, Old Hanlin was a little confused. He really couldn''t believe this fact, so he murmured to comfort himself.


    "This is someone operating behind the scenes, without good support, it will definitely fall."


    ¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi ascended to Fengtian Hall early in the morning.


    Cabinet and ministries are here.


    What is discussed is the latest whip tax law.


    Liu Jian, Li Dongyang, Xie Qianren, etc., as well as ministers of various ministries, such as Ouyang Zhi, Ma Wensheng, Zhang Sheng, etc., were all given seats.


    Prince Zhu Houzhao was also called, such an important national policy, let the prince listen to it.


    Fang Jifan launched a new policy. Many tax laws were drafted by Fang Jifan''s disciples. Fang Jifan also brought them here early in the morning. However, Fang Jifan was obviously tired and yawned every now and then, as if he didn''t get enough sleep.


    This attracted the attention of many people.


    Fang Jifan seemed to be savvy, he was busy with an apologetic look, and smiled at everyone: "I read a book last night, and it''s three o''clock."


    Liu Jian was a little annoyed. This guy''s yawn interrupted him several times.


    Liu Jian stroked his beard, stared at Fang Jifan, and asked with a smile, "What book are you reading?"


    Fang Jifan thought for a while, then answered Liu Jian with a smile.


    "Four Books and Five Classics, as well as Zizhi Tongjian."


    Liu Jian: "..."


    It seems that there is nothing wrong with it. This answer is very appropriate.


    Unable to find a problem, Liu Jian had no choice but to stop arguing with Fang Jifan and continue playing Chen.


    "The charter established by His Majesty before, the old minister sent it to various ministries and chief ministers in various places. The meaning of the feedback is uneven... Some think it is so good, and some people have doubts..."


    Emperor Hongzhi was thoughtful, his eyes wandered over the crowd, and finally he frowned and said: "I also saw the memorial they sent up a few days ago. It is indeed quite controversial, Ouyang Qing''s family..."


    Emperor Hongzhi said, he couldn''t help looking at Ouyang Zhi.


    Ouyang Zhi was silent for a moment: "The minister is here."


    Emperor Hongzhi stared at him with anticipation in his eyes.


    "What do Ouyang Qing''s family think?"


    Ouyang Zhi was lost in thought.


    This is what Emperor Hongzhi admired most about him.


    Many people like to show off. When the emperor asked, he was afraid that the emperor would not know that he was very knowledgeable, and would rush to answer any questions. Only Ouyang Zhi was an old god, and he was not in a hurry.


    Ouyang Zhi pondered.


    "Your Majesty, the situation in different places is different, so it can''t be done overnight. The new tax will be rolled out to the whole world, and it must be adjusted to local conditions and time. The court has a general direction. Now, it is a matter of adjusting according to different regions. I think Therefore, imperial envoys should be widely dispatched to conduct inspections in various places. A few days ago, when I was in Baoding, I heard that His Majesty had set up a statistics department. Why not let the statistics department send personnel to learn about the local people''s conditions and various aspects as imperial envoys? Data, your majesty will make a decision. There is no rush for such things. Once there is trouble, the common people will suffer. To implement the new policy, you need to be bold, and you need to be brave enough to do things. This is because if you don¡¯t have enough will If you are determined, you will definitely waver, and if you waver too much, you will not be able to get things done."


    Ouyang Zhi paused, and then continued: "But to promote the New Deal, you need to look forward and backward, wait and see again and again, deliberate slowly, and walk on thin ice. You must not take it for granted, let alone generalize it."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes lit up.


    Yes, Statistics Division.


    Almost, Emperor Hongzhi forgot the Statistics Department.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled and nodded at Ouyang Zhi.


    "What the Qing family said is very much in line with my heart. I thought that you were already very effective in promoting the New Deal in Baoding. I also thought that you must be eager to implement this new tax system in the world immediately. It turns out that you are so safe."


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced at Liu Jian and asked Liu Jian for his opinion: "Does Liu Qing''s family think it is feasible?"


    Liu Jian also agreed with Ouyang Zhi''s method, so he couldn''t help but speak.


    "It''s so good, it''s the language of a certain country." After a pause, he added.


    "The old minister thinks that this prescription can be followed. On the court side, think about it again. As for the regulations, revise it again, and discuss it with officials; The survey, the chief ministers of the provinces, as well as the prefectures and counties, let them brainstorm and explain more about the local people''s conditions. This is a century-old plan and cannot be rushed."


    Emperor Hongzhi breathed a sigh of relief: "I''m still in a hurry. I always thought that this would be good, so I wished to spread it to the world... Now it seems that I am still a bit aggressive."


    He glanced sideways at Fang Jifan, seeing Fang Jifan''s tired face, he coughed.


    Fang Jifan immediately cheered up and said loudly: "My emperor is holy, and my emperor is long live."


    Emperor Hongzhi stared at Fang Jifan: "..."


    Shaking his head, he smiled wryly.


    Just as he was talking, Xiao Jing hurried into the hall: "Your Majesty, Your Majesty..."


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned, and looked at Xiao Jing.


    Xiao Jing bowed down: "Your Majesty, there is an express report from Tianjin Wei, saying that there is a fleet returning. This fleet is from the Siyang Trading Company. They have returned from Frangji."


    Emperor Hongzhi was taken aback: "Are you back?"


    Xiao Jing said excitedly: "It''s not just coming back, the arrival in Hong Kong this time has shocked Tianjin Wei, they brought back countless gold and silver, countless, it is said that the gold and silver are piled up into mountains, one after another, endless Absolutely, it''s daunting to look at."


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1349： God bless

    Chapter 1349 Emperor''s Blessing


    Emperor Hongzhi thought that he had heard wrongly, and kept thinking about Xiao Jing''s words in his mind.


    It seems that he heard correctly, he was silent for a long time.


    Then, with a suspicious look on his face, he looked at Xiao Jing: "What did you say?"


    "Slave... Slave..." Xiao Jing had a hard look on his face.


    Yes, when he heard the news, he was also shocked.


    Damn it... That godmother didn''t admit it for nothing, if I admit it later, even if I want to hug his thigh, I won''t be able to.


    He said in anticipation of Ai Ai: "Your Majesty, Liu Wenshan, Liu Jin and others, they came back from Frangji and brought a mountain of gold and silver, the number is not countable."


    "Franji... they only have a few ships, this Siyang Trading Company, can they **** the Franji people?"


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t believe it, and asked in shock.


    Apart from grabbing, there is no other explanation.


    Franji doesn''t seem to be weak. If the Great Ming Navy is mobilizing all the troops to leave, maybe... there is still such a possibility.


    But as far as Emperor Hongzhi knew, Liu Wenshan and others only brought some merchant ships there, so how could it be possible to bring back countless gold?


    Fang Jifan listened, and suddenly became fierce.


    He shook his spirits and looked happy.


    My dear and beloved disciples and grandsons are back.


    Thought they died outside.


    Thinking in this way, Fang Jifan couldn''t help but want to burst into tears.


    God bless you.


    But when he heard the word grabbing, Fang Jifan couldn''t help saying excitedly: "Your Majesty, it''s not grabbing, it''s not grabbing. Liu Wenshan is deeply influenced by the morals of his sons and ministers, so how could he do such a thing."


    Emperor Hongzhi has not recovered yet.


    He looked at Fang Jifan obsessively, the news was too shocking, without any warning in advance.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Fang Jifan in bewilderment, and asked in puzzlement, "What''s going on with Jifan?"


    Fang Jifan explained: "Your Majesty, have you forgotten that my son asked them to go to Franz to sell flowers..."


    Selling...flowers...


    Does this work?


    Even if Fang Jifan is a god, everyone thinks that Fang Jifan is unreliable in selling flowers.


    This has completely subverted people''s cognition.


    Well, even if the flower can be sold, and it can be expensive.


    But¡­


    How is it possible, as Xiao Jing said, all the gold and silver have been moved back.


    Emperor Hongzhi was at a loss.


    He stared at Fang Jifan.


    This matter was obviously planned by the Jingfu. If you don''t ask Fang Jifan, you can find someone.


    Liu Jian and others couldn''t help but gasped, and looked at Fang Jifan in bewilderment.


    Fang Jifan has brought too many surprises to everyone.


    But today''s surprise... is still far beyond their cognition.


    Fang Jifan knew that selling flowers was not convincing enough, so he said solemnly: "Your Majesty, do you remember that in Liu Wenshan''s sequel to The Wealth of Nations, there was an exposition of the bubble theory."


    Emperor Hongzhi searched his guts and barely remembered some.


    Of course, when I first watched it, I just watched it on a whim and didn''t pay much attention to it.


    In the eyes of Emperor Hongzhi, the so-called bubble was just a worthless thing whose price suddenly skyrocketed, but in fact, it did not have such great value itself.


    Of course... this...


    Fang Jifan saw that Emperor Hongzhi didn''t seem to understand, so he explained seriously.


    "This time, Liu Wenshan went to Frangji to practice this idea. Tulips are worthless, but at the beginning, they were rare and expensive. Afterwards, when they came to Frangji, as long as they contacted some speculators Merchants, you can let these merchants go around and make them become decorations for princes and nobles."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded, and Empress Zhang also liked tulips very much, even in the current capital...now they are very popular.


    "But... how many princes and nobles will spend all their wealth just to buy these flowers?"


    Fang Jifan smiled: "Your Majesty, if you just use tulips as decorations, of course this tulip will not cost much money. But your Majesty should know that the cultivation of tulips takes a lot of work, but its seeds, oh, are bulbs. , but it is extremely easy to preserve. And all the tulips are controlled by Liu Wenshan, so as long as this thing wins the favor of the nobles, and as long as Liu Wenshan controls the shipment of tulips, what will be the consequences."


    To be honest, explaining this to half-assed economists like the emperor and Liu Jian is really strenuous.


    Emperor Hongzhi was thoughtful, his eyes lit up: "The price will rise."


    Seeing that Emperor Hongzhi had realized something, Fang Jifan continued.


    "Yes, as long as the shipment is reasonably controlled and the price keeps rising, then... I dare to ask Your Majesty, what will happen next?"


    Emperor Hongzhi followed Fang Jifan''s thinking: "The price will rise, just like a stock that can continue to rise. In this world, who doesn''t want to make money? Naturally, many people will hoard, hoping to make a profit with the help of tulips."


    Fang Jifan was happy: "That''s right, Your Majesty, this is the case. This tulip has changed from an ornament to a product that can fight inflation and make profits. It has broken away from the original attribute. People buy it." It, no longer use it for consumption."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded: "Go on."


    "In this way, it will inevitably cause a trend. Those who have hoarded tulip bulbs naturally hope that everyone in the world will buy tulips. Only in this way can all boats rise. That is to say, with the help of tulips, in fact... Liu Wenshan has already made countless profits from it. The aristocrats and businessmen are bound together. They have tasted the sweetness and do not need to ask for help. They will spread the benefits of tulip bulbs everywhere on their own. They will repeatedly declare to people how precious tulips are. , Such a concept will become deeply rooted in the hearts of the people with their help."


    "The situation of Franji is the same as that of my Ming Dynasty. Because of going to sea, inflation is prevalent. Most of the people have accumulated a little bit of savings, but soon, it begins to depreciate. In fact, the entire Franji, They are all entangled in one question, how to keep their savings at their proper value."


    "In Daming, there is already a ready-made method, such as the securities market. People put their savings into the stock market and real estate to resist the depreciation of these currencies, and the silver in the stock market flows into the hands of merchants. Merchants Carry out production, and then start to build and expand workshops, produce countless goods, and make profits from it, and in the end, the vast majority of people benefit from this process.¡±


    "But... the current Franc machine, although the handicraft industry has developed greatly, but it is full of princes, and there is no unified market at all. This also leads to the development of their stock market and workshops, which are just emerging."


    "The emergence of tulip bulbs has solved one of the most pressing problems for all of them, that is...preservation of value. As a result, more and more people have begun to accept tulips, from princes to common people. This tulip, not only has In addition to investment properties, it can even completely replace currency, because in people''s eyes, tulips can change hands at any time, so even in many transactions, people can even directly exchange tulips for any goods."


    Emperor Hongzhi has gradually begun to understand something.


    He gasped. Although Fang Jifan said it lightly, but... No matter how stupid Emperor Hongzhi was, he knew very well that the process involved must be thrilling. He drew inferences from one instance.


    "Does this mean that tulip bulbs are like the silver notes of the Xishan Bank? The silver notes themselves are worthless, but because the bank''s gold and silver are used as reserves, they can guarantee that the silver notes can be exchanged for full gold and silver at any time. Therefore, More and more people accept it."


    "Yes, at this point, the tulip bulbs are actually the same as the silver notes of the Xishan Bank. It''s just that behind the silver notes, not only the Xishan Bank, but also the palace and the imperial court are its credit. Therefore, the Xishan Bank issues silver notes. Therefore, there are sufficient reserves of gold and silver in the bank, which can be exchanged at any time. But tulips are like duckweed in water. Its only The value is just scarcity. But in fact, the vast majority of tulips are not scarce. In Daming, these things are innumerable, and have even reached the level of flooding. Naturally, Liu Wenshan can quickly release them when the time is right. Goods, in this way, you can make a lot of money from it."


    "I see." Emperor Hongzhi was very pleased.


    This Liu Wenshan is really a talent. Fortunately, he can think of such things.


    In this way, these gold and silver are made by speculation.


    Some worthless flowers turned out to be the most valuable things in the world, really...


    But¡­


    Fang Jifan smiled: "Of course, relying on this, Liu Wenshan is enough to make a fortune, but this alone is not enough."


    and also¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi at this time was like a primary school student.


    As for Liu Jianren and others, they seem to be at the level of nursery schools.


    They all looked at Fang Jifan dumbfounded.


    Fang Jifan glanced around at everyone, and then continued: "Once Liu Wenshan releases a large amount of goods, the price of tulips is bound to plummet, but...has your Majesty ever thought about who will suffer the most from this plunge, who owns the most? What kind of person is the tulip, who is most afraid of the terrible consequences that countless people will lose their money after the tulip plummets?"


    Emperor Hongzhi shuddered.


    He began to understand gradually again.


    This hand.


    Possibly more poisonous.


    He thought to himself, if the people of Ming Dynasty all bought tulips, countless people sacrificed their wealth and lives, and the palace and the imperial court also reserved a batch, then... he and the imperial court must be the most afraid of the tulip price plummeting .


    After all, if there is a problem in the palace and the treasury, there will be a big problem, and if the wealth of the people is looted and they have nothing, they will be furious.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1350： The land of the four seas is the kings land

    Chapter 1350 The land of the four seas is the king''s land


    Emperor Hongzhi felt that his mind had begun to turn around.


    He stared at Fang Jifan: "Then, the princes of Francine must try their best to raise the price of these tulips. If not, there will be a catastrophe."


    Liu Jian also stared at Fang Jifan, and began to be interested.


    Just now everyone was fascinated by what they heard, but although many people had questions, it was inconvenient to ask them. Liu Jian was different. He coughed and said, "Wouldn''t these princes be harmful to Liu Wenshan?"


    "There are definitely disadvantages, but Franji is scattered, so the place Liu Wenshan chose is the Northern Province, where there is a strong commercial atmosphere. Although the Spaniards ruled there, they could not completely control it. This is why Liu Wenshan chose The reason for the northern province. What''s more, Liu Wenshan secretly used a large number of head transactions, and it will take some time for them to track down. Not to mention, if they take people with great fanfare, it will cause huge panic instead. Your Majesty, Mr. Liu, Think about it, if the person who owns tulip bulbs wants to ship them, but they still have to be taken away, such news cannot be suppressed. Once it gets out, the price of tulip bulbs will plummet even more. There is no chance of even half a rescue."


    "Many princes are bound to unite and start buying tulips frantically. They are determined to raise the price of tulips. It was Liu Wenshan and others who crazily exchanged these worthless tulips for countless gold and silver coins. Countless gold and silver fell into the pockets of Liu Wenshan and others as if they had fallen from the sky...until the national treasuries of all countries were exhausted , or even credit bankruptcy, in the end... instead of lifting the tulip, they lost everything in a catastrophe."


    Emperor Hongzhi listened carefully. At this moment, he opened his eyes suddenly and couldn''t help saying: "Liu Wenshan really has the talent of Su Qin and Zhang Yi."


    Yeah, isn¡¯t this the Lian Zong Su Qin and Zhang Yi?


    Relying on one''s own strength to live behind the scenes, predicting the thoughts of Franz and other countries, secretly operating...


    "In this way, the countries of Franz..."


    "They have been sucked dry." Fang Jifan gave the answer with certainty. Although he did not receive accurate information, since Liu Wenshan and others came back safely and brought so much gold and silver, this shows that the plan has been successful. up.


    Fang Jifan said firmly: "Things like tulips, why don''t you sell them, but once you sell them, you will never end, and if you don''t squeeze them out, it will definitely not end. It will never end reconciled, it will only end when their last copper plate is exhausted. This is the human heart, people''s greed is magnified countless times, when they rely on tulip assets to double and increase in value, they can no longer bear it My own assets have shrunk, this is like a big gamble, and I will never give up until the end."


    Surprise flashed in Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes, and he couldn''t help but gasp. He felt that such an inconspicuous flower had directly caused the destruction of countless people''s families, and countless people''s savings. reduced to nothing.


    This tulip is even scarier than an army.


    The results achieved are even more terrifying.


    Fang Jifan said again: "Your Majesty, in fact... my son..."


    "You continue to talk." This is another new door, and Emperor Hongzhi is very interested in it.


    "My son did this for three reasons. First, it was to avenge the Spaniards'' invasion of Ming Dynasty and Xinjin. , which is unbearable. Second, His Majesty ordered his sons and ministers to open a mansion and build teeth, and the mansion needs to be effective, so it is a last resort."


    "And the third reason is that the son''s body is full of moral blood."


    "..."


    In the Fengtian Temple, many people were deeply troubled.


    Hearing Fang Jifan''s words of moral blood, he was stunned.


    Liu Jian, Xie Qian, Li Dongyang and others all thought in their hearts that Fang is really like a dog.


    Fang Jifan said eloquently: "My great Ming ruled the world with benevolence and filial piety, and the emperor and his ministers also used history as a mirror. But now that the New Deal has started, asset prices fluctuate. In the future, why is there no such risk of bubbles? Tulips are the least valuable thing, but they can be artificially inflated. The harm can even destroy countless people. From the perspective of economics, the bubble actually has its benefits, which can make a large amount of funds allocated to this field , speed up production, and make one emerging industry after another grow wildly."


    "But once this bubble appears on tulips and other useless things, the harm will be obvious. Therefore, by doing this, I want to set an example and let everyone in the world know that what happened in Franji What, when Liu Wenshan returns to the capital, the minister will order him to write a book about the tulip, describing in detail the cause, development, and results of the tulip, so that future generations can remember it. The so-called past events do not forget future events As a teacher, history is a mirror, and the past is a warning. For the Franji people, is it not good for them? If they don¡¯t suffer this loss today, they will suffer in the future. If they don¡¯t teach them a lesson, they will fall The fall was even worse, and my ministers ordered Liu Wenshan, Liu Jin, and Frangji''s man Wang Xizuo and others to travel thousands of miles to Frangji. that is it."


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    Liu Jian coughed, slightly embarrassed.


    Xie Qian had a different temper, but fortunately he held back this time.


    Li Dongyang smiled, well, he is used to it.


    Zhang Sheng, Ma Wensheng, etc., their minds are still turning in the moral maze hidden in Fang Jifan''s words.


    Only Ouyang Zhi showed a look of admiration as always.


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep breath, and then said: "Jifan is right, the teacher who never forgets the past should take this as a warning, and Liu Qing''s family should revise the book. This time, Jifan... did a good job, and Liu Qing''s family and others have traveled thousands of miles and worked tirelessly, so going to Frangji is a near-death experience.


    After setting the tone, Emperor Hongzhi immediately felt relieved, but he didn''t know how much gold and silver they brought back.


    Fang Jifan smiled: "If you want to come, there will be a report from the Shibo Department in a few days."


    It¡¯s not clear after a few days.


    Of course, only God knows how much they brought back.


    But¡­


    Sure enough, at this time, an **** hurried into the palace: "Your Highness, Your Highness...the stock exchange is crazy, the stock price of Siyang Commercial Bank has skyrocketed, and the price has tripled in value more than an hour ago."


    Emperor Hongzhi opened his mouth as big as an egg.


    What?


    This report has just been delivered to me. More than an hour ago, before the news got out, Siyang Trading Co., Ltd. went up.


    These merchants responded so quickly?


    Siyang Commercial Bank''s stock value has always been tepid. Many businessmen don''t hold much, and most of them are sporadic holdings by some people in the market.


    The bulk of this stock is mostly in Gongzhong and Xishan.


    Of course, there are also some big crocodiles, such as Wang Bushi who hold a lot.


    Emperor Hongzhi wanted to reduce his holdings of Siyang Commercial Bank a few times. After all, this Siyang Commercial Bank had not moved for two years. Now¡­


    In the blink of an eye, it tripled.


    And... the news should have spread in the capital by now.


    Next¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face was already flushed with red in his mind, and he wished to write on his face that there were many Siyang companies in my hands.


    He couldn''t help saying: "Liu Qing''s family and others, this is a great achievement, come here, and quickly pass on Liu Qing''s family and others to see."


    How dare Xiao Jing neglect.


    Just now His Majesty said that it was a great achievement through hard work, but now it is an outstanding achievement.


    This is not bad, this Liu Wenshan... and Liu Jin...


    When thinking of Liu Jin, Xiao Jing couldn''t help feeling sour.


    Back then, Liu Jin, no matter what, he wouldn''t even look at it.


    But now look at others...


    Xiao Jing put away his pan-acid thoughts, and said with a smile: "Young servant, I will invite someone in person."


    As he spoke, he left in a hurry.


    Emperor Hongzhi was a little excited, he tried his best to calm himself down, took a deep breath, and then said: "The so much gold and silver brought back belonged to the Siyang Commercial Bank. What does the Jingfu have for this gold and silver?" view?"


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty, with these gold and silver, I will deposit them in the Xishan Bank as a reserve. From now on, I am afraid that there will be more silver bills on the market. If all of them are circulated in the market, I am afraid that it will trigger a violent crisis in the market." Inflation, what I mean is, on the one hand, use this principal to increase some investment, and on the other hand, these bank notes need to be circulated to various countries, so that the pressure in the customs can be relieved. I hope that with the help of Siyang Commercial Bank, Xishan Bank will be opened in Western countries and even other places, so that bank notes can be used."


    Pass bank note...


    Emperor Hongzhi immediately understood Fang Jifan''s thoughts.


    Now the bank notes are in circulation in Daming.


    Silver notes are endorsed by gold and silver reserves. Now that there are enough gold and silver, even if the Xishan Bank is opened in various countries, as long as there are enough gold and silver reserves, it is not impossible for countries to accept it slowly. After all, as long as the Xishan Bank can withdraw money at any time and exchange a sufficient amount of gold and silver at any time, it will be enough for the silver bills to travel all over the world.


    The most important thing is that Siyang Commercial Bank now has enough strength.


    Its stock price is bound to rise crazily, now... it''s time for it to show its strength.


    Emperor Hongzhi stared at Fang Jifan, and said with interest: "Go on."


    ¡­


    Chapter One.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1351： Immortality

    Chapter 1351 Immortal Merit


    Fang Jifan met Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes and said slowly.


    "Your Majesty, under Liu Jin''s leadership, although Siyang Commercial Bank has been tepid in the past two years, in fact, Liu Jin has already established a presence in various countries."


    "Don''t talk about trade bases, just talk about the information from various countries that have been inquired over the past two years, there are countless." He paused, took a breath before continuing.


    "I didn''t mean to praise Liu Jin, Liu Jin and I have no relatives and no reason..."


    "Wait a minute..." Emperor Hongzhi looked at Fang Jifan with doubts in his eyes: "Didn''t Liu Jin beg you to be his father?"


    "Your Majesty is Your Majesty, and you really know everything. But Your Majesty, my minister built Xishan Academy, and there are so many disciples and grandchildren. A god-grandson who recognizes him is nothing. For example, Xiao Gonggong, who even claimed to be his nephew, Ke Erchen, do you have any intention of protecting him?"


    Fang Jifan glanced at Xiao Jing who was at the side, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then spoke again.


    "My sons and ministers do things with a clear distinction between public and private, and only your Majesty and the court are in their hearts. Apart from this, there is no personal relationship. The heart of a son and minister is verified by the world, and the sun and the moon can learn from it."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded.


    There is so much truth.


    Fang Jifan continued: "Among the many messages from the Siyang Commercial Bank, one thing has been shown, that is, none of the countries has established a stable currency system, and those that are lagging behind are even in the stage of bartering. The better ones, although money is also minted, but countries frequently attack each other, new currencies replace the old ones at any time, plus the casting of private money, the content of gold coins and silver coins is not uniform Standards, so that people buy and sell, often the transaction of this currency is the most cumbersome."


    "My son thought that Xishan''s silver bills had been popularized in Ming Dynasty, but now they have a good reputation. On the one hand, the bank is under the supervision of the palace and the court, and there are special rules and regulations, and there are enough gold and silver reserves. Guarantee that you will never be harmed by the run-on trend. Then, why not run a bank in every country, and spread the bank notes of this bank to the world?"


    "On the one hand, with a unified currency standard, the future trade between Siyang Commercial Bank and various countries can be more satisfactory. And if countries accept bank notes, then I, Ming, can use bank notes to import special products from various countries. Enrich the shortage of my Ming Dynasty. Secondly, the Ming Dynasty ruled the countries. In the past, it only ruled the countries with tribute. My ministers think that this is very unstable. With the money bank, the bank notes are passed, and the bank notes are passed. Buy the assets of countries so that they will never rebel."


    "What''s more, a large amount of gold and silver is imported into Ming Dynasty to alleviate the inflation of Ming Dynasty, and introduce these inflations to other countries to reduce the pressure. At the same time, it can also take the opportunity to expand the Xishan Bank and Siyang Commercial Bank. There are three advantages. What does His Majesty think?"


    Emperor Hongzhi is in a good mood now, and a smile can''t help but appear on his face.


    He understood more than half of what Fang Jifan said.


    Although some places are not well understood, all countries in the world use Ming''s money tickets, so there is nothing wrong with it.


    Emperor Hongzhi thought about it, and he was really happy. All countries in the world used Ming''s money notes. This was an unprecedented event in history. But thinking about it, he seemed to think of something again, and he couldn''t help staring at Fang Jifan with wide eyes and asked.


    "Can it be achieved, if the countries refuse to comply?"


    Fang Jifan smiled at Emperor Hongzhi.


    "Your Majesty, the promotion of money tickets depends on the stakes. For princes, nobles, merchants and even ordinary people of various countries, as long as this thing is stable and its value can always be guaranteed, they will make their own choices. This is by no means If the monarch of a country wants to prohibit it, he can prohibit it. When there is no currency in the country that is more stable than silver bills, people are naturally more willing to accept the transaction of silver bills. , it can be resolved.¡±


    Emperor Hongzhi listened, nodded his head, narrowed his eyes slightly, and became thoughtful.


    "You come up with a regulation, and this matter will be handled by the government."


    The role of the Jingfu came out all at once.


    There have been many giant commercial firms in Ming Dynasty, whether it is Qianzhuang, Siyang Commercial Firm, or Xingfu Group, or giants such as steel, textiles, and steam locomotives, if it is among them, there is no institution in the middle Coordination is impossible.


    However, Chaozhong doesn¡¯t know much about this.


    Fang Jifan said: "My son obeys the order."


    Emperor Hongzhi said with emotion: "I am finally looking forward to this day. In a few days, it will be the birthday of the Empress Dowager. This is double happiness, haha..."


    With the silver, Emperor Hongzhi''s whole body trembled and his face glowed.


    On the contrary, Liu Jian and others were speechless. If they knew this, the treasury should also purchase some stock assets appropriately. Even if the treasury failed, they should have bought some at the beginning.


    Emperor Hongzhi sent someone to ask again, and while he was speaking, within half an hour, another **** came to report: "Your Majesty, it has increased, and it has increased again. It has increased four times, and it has increased four times."


    Emperor Hongzhi calmed down and pressed his hand: "This is nothing, don''t get excited."


    Liu Jian and others looked at Emperor Hongzhi resentfully.


    ¡­


    Liu Wenshan and Liu Jin were ordered to go to the capital at starry night. It was just dawn at this time, but there were already chariots and horses in the palace to welcome them into the palace.


    Liu Wenshan and Liu Jin sat in the car. Their car arrived at the Meridian Gate. Outside the Meridian Gate were officials who were preparing to enter the imperial court.


    But the carriages and horses did not stop, and all the officials had to give way one after another, and then watched the carriage pass directly through the Meridian Gate and enter the palace one by one.


    Hoo...


    Hundred officials looked at the chariots and horses going away one by one, with tears in their eyes.


    The treatment of taking a car in the palace, this is the treatment that the cabinet bachelors can''t enjoy all year round.


    Although it is inevitable that some people are envious and jealous.


    However, there are quite a few Hanlins, but they are very happy.


    They discussed in a low voice: "It was Liu Wenshan and Liu Gong who just passed by... I heard that this time, he was ordered to go to Frangji, and with one person''s power, destroy the Frangji kingdoms."


    "Really? I''ve heard about it too, and it''s amazing just because of that golden fragrant flower."


    "The stock price of Siyang Commercial Bank has risen thirteen times..."


    The Hanlin editor Liu Jinshui was even more in the crowd, tears were about to flow out.


    It is indeed thirteen times, and it only took a few days. At the beginning, he listened to Wang Bushi''s words and invested all his belongings. Now, Xianyu has finally turned around.


    Finally become rich, and don''t have to live a miserable life anymore.


    He was really excited. While weeping, he kept chanting: "Liu Wenshan, Mr. Liu, is really a man of great virtue. What he has done for my Ming Dynasty is an inexhaustible contribution."


    There were also those with gloomy faces, who stood aside without saying a word.


    Wang Bushi''s side will never be bad now.


    They asked about their health and care, and took great care of them: "Scholar Wang, are you tired?"


    "Scholar Wang, is it cold, do you want to add another coat? Come, put on mine." So he began to undress.


    The people around were also eager to take off their clothes: "Put on mine, put on mine, it''s warm."


    Wang Bushi moved his eyes, glanced at familiar or unfamiliar faces, pursed his lips, and waved at them: "Thank you everyone, no need. I feel uncomfortable wearing ordinary silk."


    So, everyone looked at him resentfully.


    Yes.


    I heard that Wang Bushi''s court clothes are all custom-made. The best craftsmen first measured his whole body to ensure that it fits perfectly. Moreover, the materials used are as thin as a cicada''s wings. Each layer is made of the best woven fabrics. Handcrafted sewing, not to mention the material, is the thread for sewing, which is carefully selected.


    This grade was pulled away at once.


    It''s not even possible to be friends.


    You can only marvel at what people are talking about, or open your mouth wider than an egg. How to keep fit, what to eat every day, what clothes to wear, and how to wear boots are completely beyond the imagination of these poor Hanlins.


    Many people wanted to cry again.


    Even Hanlin said timidly: "Scholar Wang, tell me, is it necessary to hold the shares of Siyang Commercial Bank?"


    Everyone stared at Wang Bushi like wolves and tigers.


    Wang Bushi said indifferently: "Stocks are a bit more speculative after all. I am a scholar, and under the disciples of saints, how can I always talk about profit? I heard that Shuntian Mansion is promoting public schools and spreading saints on behalf of saints." It is a great merit to make this sacred teaching deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. This is a great merit, great education, talk about shares, vulgar, but I have a heart, set up a charity hall for students, donate dozens or hundreds of schools, and subsidize Shuntian Mansion. ¡­It is easy to donate to a school, it is easy to build facilities, and it is even easy to sponsor people to study. But it is difficult to recruit the knowledgeable talents you want, gentlemen, the old man is now The headache is this. It has been several nights, and I have been worrying about it. If you have any old friends, if you have talents, you may wish to recommend one or two. It is best to be honest, good in character and learning. It would be even better if it was involved. Besides... A few days ago, I heard that there was an old woman who adopted many children. She supported others with needlework every month. , She is not rich, but she doesn''t know where this old woman lives now, she really wants to visit her, and also wants to give some gold and silver to her so that she can help more orphans and orphans."


    "..."


    "This... this..."


    Many people started to blush.


    Wang Bushi glanced around at the crowd, put his hands behind his back, and sighed.


    "The easiest thing in the world is to gather wealth, but the most difficult thing in the world is to gather righteousness. Confucius said to achieve benevolence, and Mencius said to obtain righteousness. Only when righteousness is exhausted, so benevolence is the ultimate. Reading the books of sages, what have you learned? Now and then , I have nothing to be ashamed of. The learning of a sage is as high as Mount Tai, unreachable; and like the sea, unfathomable. No regrets either."


    ¡­


    Chapter 2/5 delivered.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1352： Marquis of a Thousand Miles

    Chapter 1352 Thousand Miles Seeking Marquis


    Everyone was speechless after hearing Wang Bushi''s words.


    Your uncle, you have made money, but we are still struggling, carrying loans and living.


    You said it was easy, standing without back pain.


    Sure enough, rich people are like dogs.


    One counts as one, pull out those surnamed Fang and those surnamed Wang, and chop off their heads, none of them are wronged.


    But although everyone was yelling and cursing in their hearts, they all had smiles on their faces: "What Wang Xueshi said is true, and Wang Xueshi''s kind deeds are even more admirable, admirable, admirable."


    "Xueshi Wang is a real gentleman."


    "What kind of gentleman are you?" Wang Bushi shook his head, and helped his sunglasses. These sunglasses... dare to change to a new one. A few days ago, the frame was still golden, but now I don''t know what kind of fancy material has been changed.


    Wang Bushi said: "It''s just that although I have earned a little money occasionally, I still abide by the teachings of the saints. The difference between humans and animals is that animals do not know how to be polite, but humans also have benevolence, righteousness, and integrity. You see, the bell rang , I''d better enter the palace as soon as possible."


    "..."


    At this time, Wang Bushi gave people a sense of powerlessness.


    You are rich, you are right in everything you say.


    Everyone is still looking forward to the day when this philanthropic Scholar Wang casually reveals a little bit of news, so that everyone can make a fortune along with it. His words are silver, and salted fish can turn over with him.


    So everyone filed into the palace.


    And at the same time.


    Liu Wenshan, Liu Jin and his son have already got out of the car.


    Liu Wenshan took a deep breath, feeling extremely excited.


    Liu Jin even showed blue veins on her forehead.


    Driving in the palace is Liu Wenshan''s ideal. But for Liu Jin, it was a fundamentally impossible thing.


    You must know that he is an eunuch, an eunuch, and a slave in the palace. No matter how high his status is in the future, he will never be treated like this.


    And now, this impossible task is done.


    Liu Jin was in a turbulent mood, her eyes were red, and she couldn''t help saying: "Thanks to God, without him giving us a chance..."


    Liu Wenshan nodded, the teacher''s kindness is like the sea, this is a great kindness.


    Although it is one thing to work hard, without this opportunity, hard work is useless.


    Xiao Jing came out with a smile. He first nodded and smiled at Liu Wenshan friendly, and then his eyes fell on Liu Jin. This expression was extraordinarily weird. Immediately, Xiao Jing smiled even brighter: "You two great heroes, Your Majesty is a long time It''s been a while, please, please."


    Liu Wenshan and Liu Jin regained their composure and hurriedly entered the palace.


    In the hall, Emperor Hongzhi was enthroned.


    Under the golden throne, stood Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan respectively.


    When Liu Wenshan and Liu Jin came in, they immediately bowed down and shouted long live.


    Then the two raised their heads, and then secretly looked at Fang Jifan.


    Master (Grandpa) looks very good, still very young, with outstanding temperament, personable, still so thin and tender, and his fair skin seems to be rosy.


    As for Liu Wenshan and Liu Jin, because they traveled across the ocean, even though they put on court clothes, they couldn''t hide the wind and dust on their faces. Their skin was bronze, and the corners of their eyes were slightly tired, showing a bit old. state.


    After the two saluted, Emperor Hongzhi got up from the imperial chair and said with emotion: "Come here, give the two Qings a seat."


    Liu Jin was even more cramped, and felt very uneasy. He was an **** after all, and he had never received such treatment.


    At this time, hundreds of officials have already filed in.


    Emperor Hongzhi thought of something, and said, "Isn''t there another Wang Xizuo? Where is this person?"


    "Report to Your Majesty." Liu Wenshan said solemnly: "Wang Xizuo is a Frangji man, but he has a heart for Daming. After the tulip bubble was exposed, the Frangji Continent was in a mess. The prices of land and assets plummeted. I feel that If it¡¯s just returning with a full load, it¡¯s still not enough. So Wang Xizuo was ordered to bring a boatload of gold and silver back to the northern province..."


    "Northern Province!" Emperor Hongzhi twitched his thick eyebrows lightly, and interrupted: "Where is the Northern Province, come and get a map."


    Xiao Jing quickly asked someone to take the map and spread it on the ground of Fengtian Hall.


    Emperor Hongzhi quickly stepped down from the golden throne, stepped on the huge map, and looked at it intently.


    Liu Wenshan got up and pointed out the location of the Northern Province: "Here, they call themselves Dutch or Frisians. Look, Your Majesty, they are surrounded by the Holy Roman Empire and the Kingdom of France. On the side of France is the Kingdom of Spain. The location of this northern province is exactly to the north, facing England across the sea, to the east, to the German states, to the west, to France, its location is unique..."


    Emperor Hongzhi pursed his lips, thoughtfully, and then said: "The Qing family will continue talking."


    Liu Wenshan said conveniently: "The soldiers and civilians in the northern province are dissatisfied with the rule of the Spanish king. According to my prediction, the tulip catastrophe will cause heavy losses to all countries, and the northern province will inevitably lead to chaos. However, I think that if Wang Xizuo brings gold Yin, arrived in the Northern Province, and took this opportunity to buy land, real estate, and castles at a very low price...and provide financial support to the military and civilians in the Northern Province. Then, the Northern Province should be the first to survive the crisis And Wang Xizuo can also take this opportunity to control the northern province in one fell swoop, if he really succeeds, this stable northern province will become an isolated island compared with the chaotic Francchi."


    "Isolated island?" Emperor Hongzhi looked at Liu Wenshan with great interest. He just wanted to meet Liu Wenshan and others and praise him well, but who knows, before he started to praise, Liu Wenshan reported another plan to himself .


    He looked at Liu Wenshan and couldn''t help showing obvious appreciation, and asked, "What is an isolated island?"


    Liu Wenshan was not excited in his heart, but he remained calm in front of the king, and talked about what he thought in his heart: "The crisis everywhere will intensify, there will be a large number of rebellions, and there will be wars everywhere, so where? If it is stabilized first, there will be a large number of businessmen and people going to seek refuge, if so, this northern province will become the best place for the whole Francine."


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly realized that this was the case, and said: "You mean, this northern province is equivalent to the capital and Baoding chief envoy, because the life here is better than ordinary state capitals, so when there are natural and man-made disasters, there will inevitably be a lot of People pouring in?"


    "Your Majesty is wise, that is exactly the case. I am guilty of ten thousand deaths. It is based on this that I made this claim without authorization. This is also my idea. In terms of economics, once the northern province is the first to stabilize, it will naturally fall. A siphon effect will be produced. And by then, this place... will become a demonstration area. In the future, it can also become a fulcrum for Daming in Frangji. In the future, whether Da Ming wants to use troops against Frangji, or even with Folangji Langji conducts trade, and this northern province is not only a springboard, but also a showcase."


    Emperor Hongzhi was stunned, and immediately rejoiced: "I understand, Frangji is thousands of miles away from Daming, and if Flangji is not restrained, sooner or later it will be a trouble in my Daming''s heart. How can I allow others to snore under the couch? This northern province , is it a nail?"


    "Exactly." Liu Wenshan''s eyes lit up, and he said, "If you operate it well, you will get twice the result with half the effort."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded happily, with a smile on his face: "Good, good, good!"


    He said three good words in a row.


    A ship of gold and silver, if it can really play a role, it would be great.


    If this is the case, then it is another great achievement.


    but¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi had a serious expression on his face, staring at Liu Wenshan and said: "The Qing family is somewhat sure."


    "I dare not exaggerate. In view of the current shortage of gold and silver in Frangji, a large amount of wealth has been wiped out. At this moment, Wang Xizuo still has that boatload of gold and silver, which will have a great effect. If Wang Xizuo can use it, and the minister is 30 to 40% sure."


    Only 30% to 40%.


    However, in view of the fact that such a small price was used in exchange for greater benefits, it was already a good deal for Emperor Hongzhi.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled again, and said with emotion: "Liu Qing''s family is thousands of miles away, and he can share my worries at any time. This is a true loyal minister. Not to mention whether the plan for the northern province can be successful, it depends on his leadership alone. Returning so much gold and silver, and weakening my confidant''s serious troubles, this is a great contribution. Yesterday, I discussed with the cabinet. Come, Liu Qing''s contribution is no less than the military merit of destroying the country. Those who are appointed as marquises, this is the system of the ancestors, come here, and make a decree, ordering Liu Wenshan to be the Marquis of Dinghai."


    After hearing this, all the officials looked at Liu Wenshan enviously.


    Not to mention that Liu Wenshan''s future is boundless. Now that he has won a marquis, this is something that many people have struggled for a lifetime, but they can''t get it.


    Among the civil servants, those who can be knighted are really rare, and it is almost an impossible task, and this Liu Wenshan, just relying on this alone, is enough to boast for a lifetime.


    Fang Jifan was cheerful and pleased.


    When he heard that he had to be granted the title of Marquis, Liu Wenshan subconsciously gave Fang Jifan a grateful look.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Liu Jin again: "Liu Jin."


    Liu Jin hurriedly bowed down: "The slave is here."


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced at him: "You are in charge of the Siyang Commercial Company. In the past two years, you have achieved such good results. It can be said that you have worked hard. At the beginning, when the prince and Jifan recommended you, I still had some doubts. Now it seems that they are right. Yes, this time you went to Frangji with Liu Qing''s family, and you have a share of the credit. Although you are an eunuch, you are a palace slave, but I will never treat one more than another. Several ministers think that eunuchs It is not suitable for awarding, but I think carefully, the subjects of the world, whoever has meritorious service, there is no reason not to reward, I will decree you as Nan''an Bo."


    South Amber¡­


    Liu Jin''s eyeballs were about to fall off. He raised his head in astonishment and looked at Emperor Hongzhi, feeling a little dazed.


    We...a eunuch...how did he become an uncle?


    ...


    Chapter 3/5 delivered.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1353： Crack the earth and seal the king

    Chapter 1353 Crack the soil and seal the king


    The eunuchs are all knighted.


    This is a rare thing.


    But to be honest, Liu Jin deserves this title.


    But for Liu Jin, he was crying.


    Tears were falling down.


    This is just great.


    My son has the title, ready-made.


    In the future, my old Liu can really continue the incense.


    Liu Jin immediately kowtowed like pounding garlic: "Your majesty thank you for your grace, God''s grace is mighty."


    Compared to Liu Jin''s lack of integrity, Liu Wenshan is much more humble.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled and nodded.


    He is no longer stingy with titles.


    Since the voyage to the Western Ocean, the changes that the Ming Dynasty has experienced are no less than those in the founding period.


    Because of this, countless famous ministers and generals need to emerge.


    The current batch of rookies are comparable to the original founding heroes.


    In the future, the Ming Dynasty needs to pursue a great cause in the world. If even the title is stingy, then who will be sure of the future and expand the territory?


    Emperor Hongzhi calculated this account better than anyone else.


    What''s more, the income brought back by Liu Wenshan and Liu Jin is many times higher than that of the title.


    This is by no means comparable to a mere title.


    Emperor Hongzhi mused: "As for Wang Xizuo...why did this person take such a Chinese name?"


    This question... the ministers of the Manchu Dynasty are all puzzled.


    Yes, the name of Wang Xizuo is similar to that of Zhao Gou and Zhang Beggar. This person also has special hobbies, so the name is not good.


    Fang Jifan blushed slightly, and hurriedly stood up and tried to save Wang Xizuo: "My Majesty, I think Wang Xizuo''s heart is for Daming, and he endured the humiliation. In the name of this meticulous work, he took this opportunity to open his heart to me, Daming, and express his ambition. .My Ming Huairouyuan people, especially the name of His Majesty''s benevolence, is well known all over the world. Isn''t it reasonable for him to take this name after bathing in the holy grace?"


    this¡­


    It seems to make sense.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled wryly, and naturally he stopped thinking about it, and said: "Wang Xizuo has made some contributions this time. Although he is a barbarian, if his heart is for Ming, in my eyes, he is my people. Qian, also ordered him to be Xin''anbo. It''s a pity that he is far away in Frangji now, and his life and death are uncertain. I can''t personally order him to reward him in front of the imperial court, but it is also a pity."


    Fang Jifan said: "Although Wang Xizuo is thousands of miles away, his heart is in front of the emperor. Your Majesty rewards him. If he has a heart, I don''t know how happy he would be. He must be overjoyed. He will be overjoyed. He will sacrifice his life to repay the emperor''s favor and be smashed to pieces. , I have to share my worries for His Majesty."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded in satisfaction, exhaled, and a red light appeared on his face.


    To tell the truth, although Fang Jifan''s words seem to be a bit flattering, but the words are very pleasant and pleasant to listen to.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Fang Jifan, smiled and said: "Speaking of which, I am very interested in the shop window plan that Liu Qing''s family mentioned just now. If it can be realized, it will allow my Ming Dynasty to completely control the Northern Province. If it makes my Ming like a tiger even more powerful, if it succeeds, it will be God bless Daming. It''s just...Jifan, what do you think about this?"


    Fang Jifan thought about it. In fact, Liu Wenshan made his own claim on this matter, but if he thought about it carefully, if he was also in Frangji, he might also make this dangerous move.


    Although this step is dangerous, if it is successful, the benefits will be even greater. If this nail is planted, the chances of ending the hegemony of the Kingdom of Spain will be a little higher.


    Fang Jifan gritted his teeth, who made these all his disciples and grandchildren, and vowed: "Your Majesty, rest assured, Wang Xizuo has been used by his sons and ministers all these years. This man is utterly loyal to me, Daming, and will definitely live up to your Majesty''s expectations."


    Emperor Hongzhi felt a little relieved.


    Fang Jifan''s implication seems to be saying, this is our Fang Jifan, and our Fang Jifan took his head as a guarantee for him.


    Emperor Hongzhi took a meaningful look at Fang Jifan''s neck.


    Then he showed a gratified smile: "Then... I look forward to the good news from Franz."


    Emperor Hongzhi is particularly excited today.


    But Fang Jifan felt very strange, why is His Majesty always staring at his neck?


    Very unreasonable.


    Tossing out a Marquis and two Earls at once was quite a grand event for Daming.


    The ministers of the Manchu Dynasty were all shocked.


    At this time... it is inevitable that there will be thoughts of finding Wang Bushi to make a fortune, and finding Fang Jifan to be ennobled.


    Although some people feel slightly sour, to be honest, they are really convinced, and everyone has no temper at all.


    People are very down-to-earth, after all, food and drink cost money, not to mention that many people are burdened with mortgages, and how many people here have made a small fortune in the stock market by relying on Liu Wenshan and Liu Jin.


    They wished there were more people like Liu Wenshan and Liu Jin.


    As for those who regretted not buying Siyang Trading Company, their hearts ached, but they could only blame themselves for not following Wang Bushi''s advice.


    Emperor Hongzhi seems to have been aroused.


    He pays special attention to the Northern Province.


    There is also Fang Jifan''s Xishan Bank project. If these two things can be achieved, it will be more exciting than Daming''s two great victories overseas.


    only¡­


    Although Fang Jifan was the guarantor, it was related to the country''s plans, and Emperor Hongzhi still had no confidence in his heart.


    Especially the Northern Province.


    On the one hand, it is not sure whether Wang Xizuo is willing to be loyal to Daming. After all, the emperor is far away, and he is in the northern province. If he becomes king himself, Daming will have nothing to do with him.


    On the other hand, what if he fails? Alone, with only a group of warriors from the Siyang Trading Company, and a boatload of gold and silver, once someone exposes him, or someone simply attacks him for no reason, his life will be gone.


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed in his heart, but he was still thinking, no matter what, he had to give it a try.


    Ji Fan looks at people, it should not be bad, he believes in Wang Xizuo, I believe Ji Fan is enough.


    With a lot of thoughts in his heart, he lowered his head and took a deep look at the map.


    I felt emotional again, the geography of the Northern Province is really unique.


    When Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao came out of the palace, Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help but lamented: "If I knew this, why didn''t you remind me to buy some Siyang trading houses."


    Watching others make a fortune and missing out on good opportunities is not a good feeling.


    Fang Jifan comforted him and said: "At the beginning, I couldn''t predict whether this matter would be possible. Besides, Your Highness has already borrowed too much money. Every time I saw Bachelor Shen''s appearance, I felt as if I owed him money. I really can''t bear to let them spend any more money. It would be fine if it succeeds, but what if Liu Wenshan and the others fail?"


    Zhu Houzhao grinned his teeth, but after thinking about it, Fang Jifan''s words were completely correct and made sense.


    Fang Jifan immediately said: "Your Highness, next, our bank notes should be revised."


    Zhu Houzhao showed surprise: "A revision?"


    Fang Jifan said: "Of course it needs to be revised. It must follow the general trend. This Xishan Bank is going to expand outwards. It will start with the Western countries, and there are also the Japanese and Korean countries. Why not revise it?"


    Zhu Houzhao nodded in agreement, and then said: "I''m good at it, I''m very excited to think about it. I''m in charge of the layout of the bank note."


    Fang Jifan followed his temper, and said with a smile on his face: "Then, please leave it to Your Highness, but... the banknotes... have to be renamed, why not use treasure notes, and now the imperial court of the Ming Dynasty no longer prints them. , let us Xishan Bank take over. In addition, in order to prevent counterfeiting, we need to do some work on ink, engraving, and paper."


    Zhu Houzhao thought about it, and said confidently: "This is easy to handle, and this involves the technical level. I personally organize a group of people to study it carefully."


    Regarding this, Fang Jifan is extremely relieved.


    Fang Jifan nodded with a smile: "Then, Your Highness will be here."


    "It''s just that the Empress Dowager''s birthday will be in a few days..." Zhu Hou looked at Fang Jifan with a look of urging ghosts: "If my palace is distracted, what should I do with this birthday gift? I have borrowed a certificate recently. It has sold a lot, but the investment is not low... the turnover will not be opened. But if there are fewer gifts, I will be afraid..."


    Fang Jifan patted his chest: "Don''t worry, the courtier has wrapped it up. Let''s give it together. We must give one of the most precious birthday gifts in the world. I will keep it so that the Empress Dowager will like it."


    Zhu Houzhao was immediately happy when he heard it.


    What he was waiting for was Fang Jifan''s words.


    But he was a little uneasy: "Old Fang, this great-grandmother, Bengong, is getting old. She has always been kind to me, so I can''t be stingy. We must make her happy. Otherwise, we will never have a good life." However, if you offend her, Father will definitely take the skin off of me."


    Fang Jifan only smiled and agreed.


    Zhu Houzhao was relieved, and his mind was full, and he began to think about the revision of the treasure banknote.


    Fang Jifan is concerned about the birthday ceremony, he already has a plan in his heart, and he has a plan in mind.


    But... the only thing that worries him is the matter of the Northern Province.


    Liu Wenshan is a good kid, he really deserves to be his favorite student, but...Whether this guy Wang Xizuo can accomplish this, or if he succeeds, whether he will cross the river and tear down the bridge is not sure.


    I, Fang Jifan, are a broad-minded person. I treat others with all my heart and soul, but... this person has a deep heart, and it is hard to guarantee that he will not be betrayed.


    This is a major event, which is related to the future management of Francois, and the major event of completely destroying the current maritime overlord Spain in a showdown. If it succeeds, it will be the luck of Ming Dynasty.


    In the past, Wang Xizuo could be fettered by the house, but this time, some real estate can no longer exert any control over Wang Xizuo. Who doesn''t want to be able to crack the earth and seal the king?


    Fang Jifan folded his hands behind his back, heaved a sigh of relief, thought about it, and cheered for himself, not afraid, not afraid, our Fang Jifan is usually amiable and kind to others, with our Fang Jifan''s charisma, what are you afraid of? It''s no wonder Wang Xizuo wasn''t influenced by Fang Jifan''s morality.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Chapter 4/5 delivered.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1354： Universal peace

    Chapter 1354 Peace of the World


    Northern Province.


    Governor Wang Xizuo has been in office for more than a month.


    Northern Province has gradually stabilized.


    However, rebellions outside the Northern Province continued one after another.


    France is fine. After all, the Kingdom of France is powerful, and the king''s control is no small matter.


    But the German states next door have become a mess.


    All kinds of melees continue, fighting to the death.


    What the knights are facing is no longer the so-called knights in the past, but farmers with various weapons.


    A group of bankrupt knights even joined the rebellion.


    There is also constant friction between states.


    The titular Holy Roman Emperor couldn''t do anything about it.


    A large number of people who escaped from the war fled to the northern province.


    Here, it seems to be a paradise.


    Wang Xizuo even hired a group of Swiss mercenaries at extremely low prices.


    At the same time, a northern fleet was established.


    His envoy has already begun to make peace with France, expressing his willingness to offer a little gold and silver to help the royal family solve some small troubles at present.


    The French royal family obviously does not want the northern province to continue to be in chaos. After all, continued chaos is very likely to cause chaos in the border provinces of France.


    Of course, before this, France had been under the rule of the Habsburg family from Spain, to the North Province, and then to the German states. This even led to France shaking hands with the Ottomans for its own safety. despised by European countries.


    But now, a northern province that has separated from the Habsburg family is obviously not a bad choice for France.


    Of course, the most important point is that France itself is on the top of the powder keg, and it is even more impossible to take any excessive actions at this time. It is lucky to be able to survive this storm.


    Compared to the chaos in other places, the settled northern province, although the market is still sluggish, has gradually begun to recover.


    Because the Dutch and Frisians have always been at the center of great power struggles, they are not interested in politics and military affairs, but they have extremely high talents for business and agriculture.


    People still perform their duties, and life becomes stable.


    The heavy debts also began to be sorted out by Governor Wang Xizuo, and gradually cleared up a lot.


    Wang Xizuo promulgated the Mortgage Act, that is, through mortgages to clear debts, the price he gave for the mortgaged land was fairly fair.


    at the same time¡­


    A letter was delivered to Wang Xizuo.


    Wang Xizuo frowned while pinching the bulletin.


    In many states, many Jews began to leave their homes.


    On the one hand, during the tulip storm, nobles and farmers from various states borrowed money everywhere in order to buy tulips, and most of the borrowers were Jews.


    Now, these creditors have obviously become a group of hateful guys.


    On the other hand, the beliefs of the Jewish people are different from many others, and most of them are regarded as alien by the locals.


    Usually, at most, it is nothing more than discrimination, but now, it has become disgusting.


    Everywhere their property was confiscated, they were evicted, and even horrific atrocities were committed.


    "What a poor group of people." Wang Xizuo took the bulletin and said to several staff members who had been eating and drinking with him: "They didn''t do anything wrong, but they were treated like this and conveyed my order. , Accept them, they should find an ideal place to settle down again, and build a new home.¡±


    After finishing speaking, Wang Xizuo had a smile in his eyes: "I heard that they always hide their property with them at any time, isn''t that true?"


    Everyone understands what it means.


    Protecting them, to some extent, is conducive to the stability of the Northern Province.


    Wang Xizuo then continued to sit at his desk. He was writing a letter. This was a passionate letter, addressed to Wang Xizuo¡¯s master, Fang Jifan. No, it should not be called Fang Jifan, nor Qi Guogong, but Fang Da. good man.


    He must report the situation here to Mr. Fang Dashan and offer some possible help.


    Of course, it is best to establish trade between the Northern Province and the East.


    Even...he also put forward the idea of ??establishing a Han mercenary army, preferably this mercenary army can be equipped with short guns.


    In addition, he has to report on his property status.


    Wang Xizuo understood very well.


    I came here alone, I am neither a nobleman nor a victorious general. The reason why we can gain a foothold now is that people need themselves for the time being.


    My own foundation is too shallow. Once the Kingdom of Spain or the Kingdom of France recovers, they will crush themselves into powder like strangling an ant.


    In order to deal with this possible situation, he had to hug Fang Dashan''s thigh.


    As for the large amount of wealth I bought here, of course, these are not my own.


    He is very clear about this.


    It''s not that he''s not greedy.


    Rather, he had followed Fang Dashan and knew very well how Fang Dashan treated his enemies.


    Including this tulip storm, he is also the main participant. Such miraculous techniques have still made his scalp tingle.


    So... don''t make the good man unhappy, you must faithfully play the role of your servant.


    He recorded all the houses, estates, and all mortgaged properties.


    This is a long letter, and it is written in Chinese characters, so I don¡¯t worry about being deciphered.


    Just when he was almost writing.


    A guard came in: "Your Excellency, a farmer wants to meet you in person and pay tribute to the good man and you. His 70 acres of land have been mortgaged for 1.5 gold coins. He is very grateful to the good man and your help. "


    Seventy acres of land, before the tulip storm, was enough to exchange for seven or eight gold coins.


    But now, it can only be exchanged for 1.5.


    not only.


    Just for this, I also gained people''s gratitude.


    Wang Xizuo raised his head with a quill in his hand, and sighed: "Ah, that''s it, this is what I should do, as a servant of a good man who does good... Forget it, let him come in."


    A farmer wearing an old hat came in tremblingly, his face was extraordinarily solemn, and he first walked to the portrait of the Governor''s Mansion step by step.


    This portrait is the work of a portrait that took a month.


    Inside is the face of an oriental man, with a handsome face and a simple and honest smile, and there seems to be a heroic look between the brows.


    The farmer took off his hat and muttered something.


    Then, he turned around and walked up to Wang Xizuo, his eyes turned red, and he bent down.


    Wang Xizuo stretched out his hand.


    The farmer kissed the back of Wang Xizuo''s hand: "Thank you Fang Dashan, thank you Governor, thank you."


    Wang Xizuo just nodded reservedly like all nobles.


    The farmer took a step back and bowed again before turning around and walking away with awe and gratitude.


    Wang Xizuo has long been used to such scenes.


    ¡­


    Chapter 5/5 delivered.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 5： Send it, ask for a monthly pass.

    Chapter 5 delivered, ask for a monthly pass.


    I''m so tired, the only thing that Tiger can be happy about is the readers'' support, voting for monthly tickets, and saying a few words of encouragement.


    Well, although some people think that it seems unnecessary to support the author in this way, code words should be, but...thank you.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1355： Jure

    Chapter 1355 Birthday Ceremony


    Wang Xizuo immediately stood up.


    Then he received a group of nobles and knights.


    These Dutch nobles were the main force of the original rebellion.


    Their dissatisfaction with the Spanish prince has been planned for a long time.


    And now... In addition to their admiration for Wang Xizuo and the Fang Dashan behind him, they are also worried about the coming revenge of the Spaniards.


    Wang Xizuo selected some of them.


    They will take a boat to Daming.


    For communication and visiting purposes.


    An exchange mission was established soon, and then these people carried letters, accompanied by dozens of Han Chinese and hundreds of sailors, and boarded the ship.


    Everyone in the exchange mission group was filled with inexplicable excitement.


    They are going to meet that kind person Fang Dashan soon. Of course, this exchange and investigation is also related to the safety of the entire northern province. They have to find out the reality of Daming and determine whether they are their reliable backers.


    Not only that, but also the attitude of that Fang Dashan towards the Northern Province.


    Therefore, there were many highly respected Dutch people in the mission. They watched the big ship slowly leave the coast, and they didn''t know what they would experience along the way, but deep down, they were full of longing.


    ¡­


    Early in the morning.


    Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao entered the palace obediently.


    Today is the birthday of the Empress Dowager.


    Pleasing the empress dowager''s favor is not only filial piety, but also related to whether the two will have an umbrella in the future.


    Umbrella is very important. Recently, the emperor has been moody because of the stock issue. Who knows what will happen in the future?


    Women, they entered the palace early. Concubine Fang invited Zhu Xiurong to go with her. Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan deliberately went late and went to see Emperor Hongzhi first.


    Emperor Hongzhi first went to greet Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan after reviewing the memorials.


    Emperor Hongzhi seemed to be in a good mood.


    So he said with a smile: "I heard that you are going to replace the Daming banknotes with the banknotes from Xishan Bank?"


    Fang Jifan hurriedly said: "Yes, Your Majesty, if it''s just called Xishan Yinpiao, it''s fine in Daming, but in the future Daming will promote Yinpiao, and it should have a famous name. After thinking about it, I still call it Baochao. It can demonstrate the prestige of my Ming Dynasty."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded.


    When the Ming Dynasty was founded, Emperor Taizu Gao had printed precious banknotes, but unfortunately, gold and silver were not used as reserves for these treasured banknotes. As a result, the value of the banknotes plummeted quickly as the system was abused. After that, No one wants to use it anymore.


    Nowadays, this precious banknote can be regarded as being reborn from the ashes of the Xishan Bank, and there is nothing wrong with it.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "The new banknotes will be delivered tomorrow, I want to see them first."


    "What." Zhu Houzhao was taken aback for a moment, and then said, "What is Father looking at this for?"


    Emperor Hongzhi knocked on the imperial case, and said bluntly: "This is a major event, why, can''t I take a look first?"


    "Yes...but it is possible..." Zhu Houzhao said, "It''s just that it can''t be changed?"


    "Can''t change it?"


    "Father, think about it." Zhu Houzhao said convincingly: "This precious banknote has spent countless manpower and material resources, and it has been revised. If the father ordered it to be revised, wouldn''t it be a waste of money?"


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep look at Zhu Houzhao: "I am not afraid of wasting money."


    Zhu Houzhao: "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi got up: "Remember, I will ask Xiao to accompany you tomorrow, and I will remind you again. It''s getting late, it''s time to go to celebrate your birthday, why, you came empty-handed?"


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned.


    Zhu Houzhao just remembered that he was going to bring a birthday gift, so he hurriedly looked at Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan calmly said: "Bring it, bring it, the birthday of the Empress Dowager, how dare my sons neglect it, even if I go through fire and water, throw my head and sprinkle blood, I still have to..."


    Emperor Hongzhi raised his eyes and said: "It''s not that serious, it''s just for you to make the old birthday happy. If she is happy, I will be happy too. If not..."


    He didn''t continue to speak, and then ordered to show off.


    ¡­


    In Renshou Palace, it was already beaming.


    Wives have come to see us early.


    All kinds of big gifts have already been sent.


    The empress dowager had silver hair all over her head, but she was still in good spirits. She was accompanied by Empress Zhang, Concubine Fang, Zhu Xiurong, etc., and surrounded by wives like stars holding the moon, so she was overjoyed.


    In the past few years, many relatives of the royal family have made a fortune. After all, they are close to the water. Some bought land early, and the land value increased. Some also invested in silver to build workshops and become shareholders behind the scenes. Some people also went to buy stocks, and the market conditions of this stock are not bad.


    Once you have silver, you will be able to sell generously.


    In addition, all the clan members have entered the capital, such as Xing Wang Zhu Youzhao, he is also the grandson of the empress dowager, and the empress dowager''s own flesh and blood.


    In Beijing, wanting to make the emperor happy, this ready-made grandmother is here, what else is there to do?


    He wore a decent court dress and the latest sunglasses, and he was golden all over. This is the fashion now, which is the style brought by Wang Jinyuan. As for his son, Zhu Houcong, the eldest son, he is now much taller, and he is very happy He saluted the Empress Dowager.


    "Ah, thick, come, come..."


    Zhu Youzhu said happily: "Not yet."


    Zhu Houcong shook his head: "No, Sun Chen has to recite the book to the Empress Dowager before he is willing to go forward."


    "Endorsement?" All the wives laughed.


    The empress dowager became serious: "Oh, it seems that I have read a lot of books. It can be seen that I have developed skills. Come and listen to the family."


    Zhu Houcong shook his head and recited a section of Four Books and Five Classics.


    After hearing this, the Empress Dowager said again and again: "What a smart child."


    Zhu Houcong puffed up his chest and was extremely excited: "Sun Chen is even better at arithmetic. Great-grandmother, Sun Chen asks you, what is thirty-seven times one hundred and fifty-six?"


    Empress Dowager: "..."


    Other wives also look at me and I look at you, looking at each other.


    This is a multiplier, which is more difficult than ordinary addition and subtraction. People without a certain foundation can''t calculate, let alone calculate silently.


    Zhu Houcong said: "It''s five thousand seven hundred and seventy-two."


    "Ah, is it?" Although the Empress Dowager didn''t know the truth, but Zhu Houcong did the math in her head, but she was still pleasantly surprised: "That''s even more remarkable."


    "Of course." Zhu Houcong said proudly: "Father said that the old Zhu family will be pitiful. If you are a person, you want to take advantage of us. If you don''t learn to count, you will suffer from others."


    "Ha ha¡­"


    Everyone laughed.


    Zhu Youzhu''s old face flushed slightly, and he smiled awkwardly.


    The current Zhu Houcong is still naive.


    and the treacherous and cunning Emperor Jiajing in history, still maintained the childishness of a teenager.


    History, after all, has changed.


    The young man in history, his father died early, and after losing his father, he became the head of the family at a young age. After that, he was taken to Beijing. A group of courtiers with ulterior motives wanted this young man to be the emperor. He is an outsider who has not been trained by Zhan Shifu. He has lived in the capital thousands of miles away, living in the deep palace, and even by his side. There is not even a single person he can trust. Everyone seems to want to learn from him. , to get benefits, those assistant ministers who have a very high reputation in the court seem to think of ways to manipulate this child, and even ask not to recognize their own father as a father. Let''s put pressure on that young man in history together.


    Under such a dangerous environment, Emperor Jiajing was naturally created. At a young age, he became more mature, more decisive, and more gloomy...


    But now Zhu Houcong is protected by his father, and has not been in contact with the darkness prematurely. He follows his father and closes the door every night. The father and son count the accounts in the palace, thinking about the stock value, The land price is exhilarating, this is the happiest time of his youth.


    The Empress Dowager took the great-grandson into her arms, kissed each other on the left, and kissed on the right, she was very happy: "Accounting is the accountant''s business, but you have such talent, but you are worthy of the ancestors, Didn''t you go to the nursery?"


    "Didn''t go, it was too expensive." Zhu Houcong said: "It will cost a lot of money. I studied with my father."


    The empress dowager was happy: "But you are getting old, it would be inappropriate to go again, good grandson."


    Zhu Houcong said again: "Father and grandson brought birthday gifts to great-grandmother."


    "Oh? Come on, come in."


    Xing Wang Mansion paid for it.


    A huge coral tree was moved here, and many people who watched it clicked their tongues.


    Coral trees like this are priceless.


    Zhu Houcong broke away from the Empress Dowager, bowed down at the feet of the Empress Dowager, and said solemnly: "Sun Chen respectfully wishes my great-grandmother a longevity in Nanshan, and good luck like the East China Sea."


    The Empress Dowager was very happy.


    This coral tree looks expensive at first glance. Thinking about it again, King Xing was reluctant to send his children to the nursery, which was too expensive, but he was willing to spend so much money to celebrate his birthday, which was enough to show the intentions of King Xing and his son, so they nodded: "Okay, okay, that''s great."


    Just as he was talking, an **** came outside: "Your Majesty, your majesty is here, and so are the crown prince and the Duke of Qi."


    The Empress Dowager cheers up.


    Emperor Hongzhi brought your own son and son-in-law in, and made a big gift.


    Immediately afterwards, Emperor Hongzhi stepped forward to accompany the empress dowager, and Zhu Houzhao stood aside happily. When Zhu Houcong saw the prince, he was caught by his father''s eyes, and hurriedly bowed down: "I have seen the emperor, I have seen you Your Highness the Crown Prince." As he stood up, Zhu Houzhao glanced at the little cousin and nodded.


    Zhu Houcong was very happy when he saw his cousin: "His Royal Highness, let me ask you."


    "What?"


    Zhu Houcong puffed out his small chest: "What is thirty-seven times one hundred and fifty-six?"


    Zhu Houzhao was silent.


    The back face is getting longer and longer.


    "His Royal Highness, my younger brother knows the answer, do you want younger brother Shen to remind me?"


    Zhu Houcong''s small eyeballs were full of excitement, and he wanted to blurt out the answer immediately.


    And after that...


    Zhu Hou looked at this beautiful cousin, raised his eyebrows: "Go away, don''t bother me!"


    Zhu Houcong: "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1356： Empress Dowager Wanfu

    Chapter 1356 Wanfu, the Empress Dowager


    Zhu Houcong looked at his cousin with resentment.


    He has seen his cousin''s dominance.


    So he took a step back obediently.


    The empress dowager saw her, and couldn''t help but her face darkened slightly: "You are brothers, how can the crown prince talk to his brother like this."


    Zhu Houzhao hurriedly said: "Yes, Sun Chen was wrong."


    He admitted his mistake easily.


    Zhu Houzhao is like this. He usually acts recklessly, but it does not mean that he is unreasonable.


    In fact, he understands the truth, but he can''t do it.


    The empress dowager''s face softened, she smiled, looked at Zhu Houzhao, and then at Fang Jifan: "You two are Jiao Buli Meng, Meng Buli Jiao. The Ai family knows that you will definitely come together."


    "Speaking of it..." The Empress Dowager laughed again: "Aijia was talking to Concubine Fang and Xiurong just now, Aijia is getting old, I really envy you young people, I heard that you are doing a good job in Shuntian Mansion, Your Majesty I am full of praise for you. The Ai family is a woman. She doesn¡¯t understand the affairs of foreign courts. people."


    Zhu Houzhao laughed and said: "Yes, it is said outside that Sun Chen is even more holy than the father..."


    Fang Jifan immediately said: "Your Majesty is too absurd. The prince and ministers, how can they deserve such a compliment, but His Royal Highness is full of love for the people, which is true. The prince often said that he only does two things in his life. There will be no regrets. The first is filial piety, filial piety to the empress dowager, the emperor and the empress. The second is to love the people. The common people are the heart and soul of His Royal Highness, and His Highness is one and a half , I don¡¯t want them to be hungry or cold, let alone let them be wronged, it is precisely because of His Royal Highness that the minister was inspired by him and tried his best to do things within his reach.¡±


    The Empress Dowager glanced at Emperor Hongzhi who was at the side.


    Emperor Hongzhi listened to Zhu Houzhao and didn''t know what to brag about. His face was more than flushed, and it was clearly about to turn purple. After hearing Fang Jifan''s words, his face softened a little.


    Empress Dowager Zhou smiled and said: "That''s all right, come on, you all come here."


    Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan stepped forward.


    Mrs. Zhou took some candied fruit from the table and stuffed them into their hands. Although Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao were both grown up, in her eyes, they were just children who hadn''t grown up. I''m hungry, this candied fruit is a tribute from the Duke of Qian, and it tastes really good."


    Zhu Houzhao ate the candied fruit in one bite, chewed it and downed it. Fang Jifan took his time.


    "When it comes to paying tribute, I have a big gift for my mother''s birthday." Zhu Houzhao hiccupped and said.


    Even though the Empress Dowager knew that her great-grandson would give gifts, when Zhu Houzhao said it herself, she was still surprised and said with joy, "Oh, what kind of gift is it?"


    Zhu Houzhao looked at Fang Jifan.


    These days, he is busy with the revision. Anyway, Fang Jifan agreed, and he is too lazy to ask more questions.


    Now that she is the empress dowager, she will naturally wait for Fang Jifan to donate it.


    Anyway...Fang Jifan is rich.


    He is very confident.


    Fang Jifan nodded with a smile, and then whispered something to the **** beside him.


    The **** understood, went out for a while, and then took a bundle.


    is a baggage.


    This burden is soft.


    What''s inside?


    Everyone knows that Duke Qi is as rich as an enemy country, and his family''s money is not an exaggeration to say that it is a mountain of gold and silver.


    Then, the gift he gave must be extremely precious.


    So people kept their eyes open, wanting to see what kind of rare treasures they were gifting.


    Even Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help standing up, with his hands behind his back, showing a somewhat curious look.


    The rest of the wives were all holding their breath.


    The Empress Dowager likes this feeling very much, and what is worth looking forward to is the most precious.


    Fang Jifan unpacked the burden layer by layer.


    It seems that the things contained in this bag are really precious, even he has to be careful.


    Immediately afterwards, the burden was opened layer by layer.


    Dang Dang Dang Dang!


    In Fang Jifan''s heart, the prelude to the Symphony of Destiny sounded.


    Then, a piece of clothing was shaken out.


    clothing¡­


    People looked at a piece of clothing that Fang Jifan unfolded in amazement...all of them were dumbfounded.


    The crown prince and Qi Guogong just gave one piece of clothing?


    this¡­


    Many people''s faces can''t hide the loss.


    This is it?


    The Empress Dowager couldn''t help but wiped her eyes and put on reading glasses.


    She looked astonished.


    Emperor Hongzhi took a closer look. This dress...is of course extremely expensive, but the selection of materials, materials, and even the style are nothing to say.


    It''s just... He gets disappointed right away.


    Even so, this kind of birthday gift is certainly a treasure in ordinary people''s homes, but in front of the Empress Dowager, let''s see what other people give, not to mention pearls, agates, corals, and other rare treasures. Treasures, all of them are fine products.


    But the crown prince, Fang Jifan, and the empress dowager loved you a lot, but the result...is...


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face sank slightly.


    The empress dowager seemed to feel the emperor''s chill.


    But he looked at the crown prince and Fang Jifan very considerately, and pretended to be pleasantly surprised: "This dress is really beautiful, very good."


    She got up and ran her fingers through the fabric.


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t know the empress dowager''s intention of protecting him, but it was inconvenient for him to do anything, and he still kept smiling.


    Fang Jifan said: "My lady, this dress is priceless. It is the only one in the world, and only my wife is worthy of this dress. For this dress, the prince and ministers have worked hard and spent countless efforts. I beg your lady to wear it." Take it."


    "Okay, okay, as long as it is given by you, Aijia will like it. This is a sincere filial piety."


    The wives did not dare to show their anger. Although they smiled reluctantly, they felt that the atmosphere was a bit weird.


    Only Zhu Houcong said from the side: "Prince, Qi Guogong, look, my family sent such a big coral."


    "..."


    Such a big coral tree!


    Xing Wang Zhu Youzhao at the side felt embarrassed suddenly, tugged at Zhu Houcong, and looked at Zhu Houzhao with an apologetic face. Zhu Youzhao is a cautious person.


    This nephew can do anything.


    There is also Fang Jifan, that bastard, he plucks the feathers of geese, eats people without spitting out bones, people who have bought a house have a deep memory of this. Even though he was the closest clan of Ming Dynasty, Zhu Youzhan didn''t want to offend the crown prince and Fang Jifan, and said with a smile, "This dress...is very expensive at first glance."


    He started.


    So...


    Everyone nodded.


    "Yeah, yeah, nice suit."


    "Such a good material is rare."


    "The filial piety of His Royal Highness and Duke Qi... really... really..."


    The wives agreed one after another.


    But everyone''s heart is like a mirror, tacitly.


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    Empress Zhang seemed to feel that the crown prince and Duke Qi had gone too far, so she couldn''t help coughing.


    There was only Zhu Xiurong, but she was very determined, with a peaceful smile on her face, and she sat by the side without saying a word.


    Zhu Houzhao wanted to kick Zhu Houcong into the sky.


    What he hates the most is brats, why are you joining in the fun.


    Because Zhu Houzhao also felt that...the birthday gift that Fang Jifan swore to prepare was a bit shabby.


    Old Fang...This is a trap for me.


    He wailed inwardly.


    Fang Jifan continued: "My lady, let''s see if this dress fits me well?"


    "OK. Somebody..."


    The Empress Dowager didn''t care.


    At her age, she has long lost interest in the so-called gold, silver and jewelry. She doesn''t have much of anything, but this gold and silver jewelry can''t be more.


    Fang Jifan gave this dress, which can be regarded as... unique.


    Courtesy is less important than affection.


    She gave her a wink, and an **** stepped forward and carefully changed the clothes for the Empress Dowager.


    This garment is double-breasted, so it is convenient to wear, just put it on your body.


    The colors used are gorgeous, and they are extremely soft when worn on the body. Needless to say, the materials used are of the best quality.


    The empress dowager felt that it fit her body very well, and she nodded with satisfaction: "Ai''s family wears the dresses woven in this palace too much, and I''m still not used to them. Wearing this dress makes me feel comfortable."


    Fang Jifan smiled and said: "Your Majesty, the real strength of this garment is not that it is comfortable to wear, but that...its name...is called Wanfu Yi."


    Wanfuyi...


    The empress dowager was astonished, she stared at Fang Jifan: "Oh, what is this trick?"


    "This... this... it''s really famous. It''s just... I can''t explain it clearly at the moment, but after reading it, the empress will understand." He turned his head and looked at another eunuch.


    The **** dared to neglect, so he had to obediently go.


    Moments later, several eunuchs brought in several instruments.


    In addition to a magnifying glass with a higher magnification, someone actually brought a microscope.


    Everyone was in a fog.


    But at a loss.


    Even the Empress Dowager became confused.


    Fang Jifan first took a high-magnification magnifying glass and stepped forward: "My lady, let''s see."


    The Empress Dowager took the magnifying glass, and Fang Jifan gently pushed the other end of the magnifying glass, aiming at the cuff of the dress.


    This look...


    The empress dowager was silent.


    On the clothes, small characters appeared in the lens of the magnifying glass.


    The Empress Dowager had no choice but to identify carefully, only then did she realize that the word on it...seemed...as if...it was a word for blessing.


    Such "Fu" characters are densely packed, and it is almost invisible to the naked eye. Only under a magnifying glass can it be seen.


    The Empress Dowager couldn''t help but move the magnifying glass, only to find that, except for the cuffs, the upper and lower parts of the clothes were actually the word "Fu".


    Wanfuyi...


    The Empress Dowager understands.


    The so-called Wanfu clothes are written with the word "blessing" all over the clothes. How much effort does it take.


    The empress dowager has enjoyed all kinds of blessings in her life. To be honest, she admires Taoism, and those who believe in it have their own preferences for these meaningful things.


    Now such a piece of clothing, there is a lot of ''blessing''. Fang Jifan just said that this piece of clothing is priceless, but he was really right.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1357： Godsend

    Chapter 1357 God-given Treasure


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help but poke his head over seeing the empress dowager''s strange appearance.


    Looking at it, I was actually crazy.


    You know, this is a place smaller than a grain of rice. Under the magnifying glass, there are many characters of blessing, densely packed. Although it is invisible to the naked eye, it is very clear under the magnifying glass.


    If calculated in this way, such a piece of clothing needs 10,000 blessings, which has a completely different meaning.


    Emperor Hongzhi was shocked by how these things were written.


    Behind this, how much thought did you spend?


    The more he thought about it, the more surprised Emperor Hongzhi felt in his heart. He was not someone who had never seen the world, but had seen too many worlds. It was because he had seen so many treasures that he was shocked by this shirt.


    The Empress Dowager raised her head with a solemn face: "It must have taken a lot of thought."


    "It took a while." Fang Jifan said: "If you want to make this clothes, let alone use the best materials, you need to design in advance, and it takes countless craftsmen''s thoughts. Of course, the superficial articles are easy to make. The most difficult thing is this invisible article."


    Fang Jifan paused, and then said: "Look at these characters, ma''am, the most difficult parts are in three places. First, if you want to write such small characters, you need the thinnest pen. The ink cannot be written on it, and it is easy to blur, so this ink also needs to be specially made."


    The well-endowed birthday banquet turned out to be a large-scale science popularization scene.


    Fang Jifan didn''t want to either. In order to spread science, or let the most powerful people in the world understand the benefits of science, Fang Jifan has racked his brains.


    Da Ming is actually not disgusted with the "uncanny skills and obscenity" things.


    In fact, when they came into contact with new technology, they were extremely willing to promote it. The Ming Dynasty in history has always been very keen on the transformation of muskets and new artillery.


    Thus, the Hongyi Cannon was born.


    Even as long as the Franji people did not have too much ambition, the emperor of Ming Dynasty mostly showed a tolerant attitude towards the envoys.


    So much so that in the book "The Collapse of the Celestial Empire" by later scholars, during the Opium War, the invaders discovered that the Qing army did use a large number of artillery and muskets hundreds of years later, but their weapons actually had many , was left over from the late Ming Dynasty hundreds of years ago, and its technical level has stagnated for hundreds of years. It has never thought of improving in the past and making new innovations. However, the Franji people made rapid progress, and in the end, a century-old defeat occurred, so that the civilization of the Central Dynasty was at a precarious point.


    Science popularization is a long way to go. Of course, the rulers have already expected the convenience and benefits brought by the new technology, but Fang Jifan doesn''t mind, let''s go further.


    Fang Jifan said: "Secondly, you need the most skilled craftsman, my lady, this craftsman is the foundation of the country. There are thousands of people in Ming Dynasty, but there are only a handful of people who can make such clothes. They have to be dexterous and they need to work on it day in and day out."


    "Of course, this is not written word by word with a pen."


    "Didn''t it be written word by word?" Emperor Hongzhi was taken aback, and looked at Fang Jifan in astonishment.


    Fang Jifan said: "It was printed. If you want to print, you need an engraving block first. The craftsmen have spent countless thoughts on this engraving block."


    "Can the engraving be so small?" Emperor Hongzhi was more and more surprised.


    Every stroke here is equivalent to a strand of hair. How is this done?


    "First of all..." Fang Jifan said: "To solve the biggest problem, that is...materials. This material was made by His Royal Highness''s research institute after several years of hard work."


    Years¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced at Zhu Houzhao.


    Zhu Houzhao wanted to cross his hands, but it was too late, and Emperor Hongzhi''s gaze fell back on Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan said: "This material is of great importance, and there are very few materials suitable for engraving. His Royal Highness has studied countless materials in the research institute and carefully selected this material. And Second, the eyes."


    "Eye¡­"


    At this time, not only the Emperor Hongzhi, but also the Empress Dowager and the wives were fascinated.


    They like clothes.


    The more noble the person, the more they like special clothes.


    Therefore, there will be the so-called ninety-nine processes in later generations, and thirty-six craftsmen spend nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine days and nights. Although it is a big fool, in fact, the merchants are targeting human nature. The weakness is that I hope to get something unique.


    The more mysterious Fang Jifan said, the more interesting they listened to them.


    Fang Jifan said: "Yes, it is the eyes, Your Majesty, you see, what our naked eyes can see is at most the size of a grain of rice, but if we want to carve flowers on the grain of rice, then... this is no longer a matter of ingenuity. That''s right, now, it is equivalent to engraving characters on an engraving block the size of a grain of rice, does Your Majesty think that this can be done by human eyes?"


    Emperor Hongzhi shook his head thoughtfully.


    ¡°Only by allowing our eyes to see things that should not be seen is the first step in advance.¡±


    Zhu Houcong on the side shuddered: "Is it a ghost to see something that cannot be seen?"


    Zhu Houzhao clenched his fists, and there was a rattling sound between the bones of his hands.


    Zhu Houcong: "..."


    He shut up.


    Fang Jifan said: "For this reason, I have spent several years researching and developing a microscope. Your Majesty, please see what is in my hand."


    Fang Jifan carefully took out a thing as thin as a cicada''s wing.


    Emperor Hongzhi could not see clearly.


    Fang Jifan pointed to an instrument brought by the **** and said: "Then please come here to have a look."


    Fang Jifan carefully put the things in his hand into the copper plate under the instrument.


    Emperor Hongzhi had aroused his curiosity, and walked subconsciously. When he got under the instrument, he saw through the lens in the long copper tube, and suddenly... a ''long needle'' that would have been invisible was clearly visible Looking up, not only that, but also extraordinarily ''thick''. Under the microscope, this thing, which is as thin as a cicada''s wing, is actually uneven.


    Fang Jifan said: "Look, Your Majesty, with this eye, it is possible to manufacture such compact parts and tools. Not only that, but my servants and others also relied on it to discover fine bugs. This thing is called a microscope." , you can magnify the matter in front of you three hundred times."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at the ''thin needle''. The surface of the needle was more than uneven. Every texture seemed to be clearly visible. He couldn''t help taking a breath, and suddenly... his body shook.


    All of a sudden...all understood.


    Wan Fuyi is just a gimmick.


    What is really difficult is the engraving.


    To make an engraving, you need a more slender carving knife, and all of this requires a microscope.


    If you keep magnifying your vision, you can make more delicate things.


    Of course, Wan Fuyi is just a small test.


    Emperor Hongzhi stared at Fang Jifan: "I was thinking...if printing the Ming Dynasty banknotes, use such ink, and use such engraving blocks in the subtleties, can it be unmanned imitation?"


    Anti-counterfeiting?


    Emperor Hongzhi is the Son of Heaven after all, and his brain is still very good, so he immediately learned from one instance.


    "My emperor''s holy name, with this microscope, the most delicate engraving in the world can be produced, and this engraving can be printed with countless textures inside. These textures are enough to ensure that the next few decades will not be able to Someone can forge it, even if it can be forged, the manpower, material resources and skills required are extremely superb. If the Ming Dynasty banknotes want to travel freely in the world, if this cannot be done, then... once it is copied by a large number of people, it will definitely cause serious damage. Impact."


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep breath.


    That was what he was worried about before.


    Now...With this, I can feel relieved when I think about how fine the Daming Treasure Banknote will be in the future.


    He then said: "Besides... there are many machines, and..."


    "There is also the structure of the material, which can also be observed through a microscope, which is also of great benefit to the material. In fact, it is not only that. It can also find microbes, so that the medical school can summarize and observe different microbes. Laws, distinguish their harm and benefits to the body. In addition, the surgical utensils can also be refined... Your Majesty... With these eyes, it is like opening a new door for all walks of life The gate of the world, and the microscope can be made, it is the reason of His Majesty''s sageness, this is a god-given treasure, if it is not for His Majesty''s support for Xishan Academy and various research institutes, as well as the great love for the Academy of Sciences, how could this thing appear. Therefore, my son I named this first microscope the My Emperor''s Longevity Mirror..."


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    "Don''t make up these messy names." Emperor Hongzhi took a deep breath: "Today is the birthday of the Empress Dowager, but the prince and you not only presented a generous gift to the Empress Dowager, but also sent me a gift. I received a generous gift...this thing...is there any papers in the search journal? I want to read one or two, and let''s see, in the future, what new things can be derived from this thing."


    Fang Jifan said: "Now only two units have been produced, one is here and the other is in the Institute of Optics. Now students from all disciplines are applying to see this microscope. I think it will soon be possible for students from various disciplines. , Your Majesty, don''t be in a hurry to discover its magical effect, when the time comes, I will definitely send these papers to the imperial court in person, and ask your majesty to read them."


    The empress dowager waited, listening in a cloud of confusion, but at this moment, they seemed to have a general understanding of what was behind the Wanfu clothes, especially the empress dowager, who only saw the emperor''s inexplicable excited face, I know more in my heart.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1358： manor

    Chapter 1358 Fief


    The empress dowager also got up.


    Originally, women are not interested in this thing at all.


    It can be because of Wanfu clothes.


    The Empress Dowager also wanted to know how different this thing was.


    She walked to the microscope, glanced at the lens, and couldn''t help being surprised.


    In this way, countless craftsmen have worked hard, not only skilled craftsmen, but countless top minds of Ming Dynasty gathered together. I don¡¯t know how long it took to make this one, and finally, Wanfuyi was created.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that such clothes are priceless.


    Emperor Hongzhi was more interested, looking left and right around the microscope.


    After the Empress Dowager had seen it, she had a friendly smile on her face, and then she set the tone: "The Ai family loves this dress the most. The Crown Prince and the Duke of Qi both have hearts."


    Fang Jifan hurriedly said: "Mother, what is this? The minister is just doing his best. The prince has repeatedly told him that in this world, no one can care about it, but the empress is also his closest relative and elder. The prince is well, he is a great-grandson, so he must try to find a way to give the empress a generous gift."


    Empress Dowager Zhou was even happier, and looked at Zhu Houzhao happily, the kindness in her eyes was a little stronger.


    Today the Empress Dowager was very happy, she pulled Zhu Houzhao to talk a lot, and then took others to listen to the play. The play list was already ready-made, but the Empress Dowager changed it temporarily: "Sing "Catching" today. Let Cao go".


    When Zhu Houzhao heard that it was "Catch and Release Cao", he was immediately intrigued.


    One day later, Fang Jifan was exhausted and retired from Renshou Palace, but Emperor Hongzhi called him to Fengtian Palace alone.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at the memorials accumulated on the case files, and today he was patronizing birthday worship, but things were delayed a lot, and now the memorials are piled up like a mountain.


    After all, Emperor Hongzhi was a little old and his energy was limited, but he still cheered up. He picked up a memorial and read it for a while, then raised his head and said to Fang Jifan who had been waiting patiently: "Jifan, this microscope is okay. How much to make?"


    Fang Jifan said: "The polishing of lenses is the most time-consuming. There are no more than five craftsmen in the world who can polish lenses. Even if they bring apprentices, the manpower will increase in the future. It is conceivable that the time spent in one month will be three to five." The table is fine."


    "This is a treasure." Emperor Hongzhi said with emotion: "Even if I don''t know how powerful this microscope is, I still know that the Ming Dynasty cannot do without it in the future. And those craftsmen are all my treasures. Be kind, I will order people to give some rewards."


    Fang Jifan blinked happily, and saluted: "Your Majesty Hong En, if they know that even His Majesty pays them such respect, I don''t know how happy they would be."


    This is the truth.


    The status of craftsmen, even today, is limited.


    People are naturally admiring people who wear gorgeous clothes and angry horses, or everyone hopes to be a person who speaks a lot of things, and people who speak the truth.


    As for craftsmen, they deal with oil and dirt every day. They are dirty and have rough hands and feet. Naturally, they are not valued by others.


    Emperor Hongzhi said with emotion: "When this microscope comes out, it can also be seen that the various research institutes in Xishan are very effective. I saw the steam locomotive connecting the cities with my own eyes. Now listening to the whistle of the steam locomotive, I still doubt it. in the middle."


    Emperor Hongzhi continued with a smile: "It is inconvenient to go into details in front of the Empress Dowager just now, but now..." He raised his head and took a memorial: "This is a memorial about Chenla. People walk very close, do you know these things?"


    The so-called Zhenla is close to the chief envoy of Jiaozhi, because there are many mountains in the territory. At first, after learning that Daming went deep into Jiaozhi, and even set up a chief envoy in Jiaozhi, the country immediately expressed submission to Daming, but obviously in the past two years, There were signs of faltering again.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Fang Jifan with a more cautious expression, and said, "Jifan, what do you think about this?"


    Fang Jifan frowned slightly and thought for a while, then said: "This is actually a matter of course. Back then, when Da Ming went to the West, he convinced the Western countries, and they were invaded by Frangji. Langji people, they can''t wait for it."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded: "Yes, let''s continue."


    Fang Jifan said: "But over the years, under the pressure of Ming Dynasty, the Franji people have begun to slow down their expansion in the West. The Franji people have to huddle in Luzon, Java and other places to protect themselves, and they are no longer able to continue to expand. This will unavoidably make the western countries come back. Their wishful thinking was to use the Ming Dynasty to make the Franc machine, but once they found out that the Ming Dynasty gradually gained the upper hand in the Western Ocean, they naturally began to take precautions. Daming is getting stronger and stronger. Western countries are only thinking about themselves. It can be said that they are two ends of snakes and rats. Once the strength of Daming and Franji is out of balance, they will naturally start to want to rely on the weaker one to maintain their strength. own independence."


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed and said: "I treat all countries with courtesy, but they have their own selfishness."


    Fang Jifan heard the exclamation of Emperor Hongzhi, and couldn''t help complaining in his heart. How many people in this world are selfless. He said in his mouth: "It''s not enough to rely on etiquette alone for such foreign vassals. My ministers have always believed that people''s hearts are separated from each other, let alone a country? Let''s say that Zhenla is close to Jiaozhi chief envoy, and there are many people in the territory. Shan, I want to come, but I am also afraid, being too much influenced by Daming, in the end, like the Annan Kingdom in the past, the country is ruined and the family is destroyed, so they want to use the Franji people to offset the influence of Ming on them. Thinking about it, with this It¡¯s not just Chenla that¡¯s on your mind, but Siam, Yaqi, Johor, Ni, Laos, Shan, etc., isn¡¯t that the case? It¡¯s just that they dare not be so obvious. Their greatest interests lie in Daming and Franji can be evenly matched, and between Daming and Franji, they can be opportunistic and protect their fundamental interests."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded and said: "Jifan''s words are reasonable. In fact, I have also asked Liu Qing''s family and Li Qing''s family about this matter, and they also have the same opinion. It is because of this that I am worried that there are many mountains in the territory of Chenla Kingdom, and the miasma Again, even though I destroyed Annan in the Ming Dynasty and set up the chief envoy of Jiaozhi, the hearts of the people in Jiaozhi have not been won, and it will take some time for them to bathe in the king''s transformation."


    Emperor Hongzhi paused, and then said: "This Jiaozhi has always learned Chinese characters, learned Chinese, and imitated my Ming Dynasty in every way, and it is no different from my Ming Dynasty. It still needs to be digested slowly. The use of troops by Chenla and other countries will not only make Western countries more suspicious, but also cause great loss to my Ming Dynasty. It is easy to destroy their countries, but it is difficult to conquer them. I don¡¯t want to use weapons. But I''m quite interested in your idea of ??the Great Ming Banknote, Jifan, with the Qianzhuang, and this Daming Banknote, can the Western countries be of one mind and one mind?"


    Fang Jifan shook his head frankly and said, "No."


    Can¡¯t be so direct?


    But looking at Fang Jifan''s appearance, it seems that there is more to come.


    Emperor Hongzhi was a little disappointed, but he was still patiently preparing to listen to Fang Jifan''s next words.


    Then Fang Jifan continued: "But... Your Majesty, why should you care whether they are of the same heart and mind with Daming? As long as they use the coins printed by Daming, and everything is in my hands, then even if they are alienated, they will not lose their hearts." It¡¯s pointless. Therefore, instead of conquering their hearts, we might as well conquer all the daily necessities around them, so that their basic necessities, food, housing, transportation, and all closely related things cannot be separated from my Ming Dynasty. In this way, Xiyang can completely become the most obedient town of my Ming Dynasty .¡±


    Fang Jifan did not describe it as a vassal state, but a vassal town.


    Fanzhen and fan country are completely two concepts.


    Emperor Hongzhi heard the meaning behind these words.


    He cheered up: "That''s right, what Jifan said is very reasonable. What I want is not their hearts, but what I want is their people."


    He then said: "It seems that you already have a strategy in mind to promote the Ming Dynasty''s treasure."


    Fang Jifan nodded: "There are two strategies right now, one is to take it slowly, there is no rush anyway, it will take decades to slowly let them accept the treasured banknotes, as long as the credit of the Daming Banknotes is always good, one day, Sooner or later they will slowly accept it."


    Decades of time¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi shook his head: "Is there another strategy?"


    Fang Jifan said: "There is another way, which involves moral issues. Your Majesty should know that my son is a moral person..."


    "Speak up!" Now that the business is important, Emperor Hongzhi is too lazy to chat with Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan coughed: "Destroy their original currency system, and then, the Ming Dynasty took advantage of it, and completely replaced it within three years."


    Emperor Hongzhi immediately understood what it meant: "Just like tulips?"


    Fang Jifan shook his head: "We have to use another method."


    Emperor Hongzhi was obviously more interested in the latter.


    Although he has read many books of sages, he is the son of heaven. Although he has a benevolent side, few of them are naive. Emperor Hongzhi thought for a while: "Who can go? Liu Wenshan? Liu Jin?"


    "These two... are talents that can be used. I think they can be competent." Fang Jifan said.


    Emperor Hongzhi lowered his head, glanced at the secret report on the desktop about the secret peace between the Chenla Kingdom and Frangji, and said solemnly: "He is not benevolent, I am not righteous, I treat him with kindness, but he repays me with tricks, is it possible?" Forbearance, what is unbearable. Great Ming treasures must be promoted immediately, my... patience is limited. If Liu Wenshan and Liu Jin are successful, I will still reward you..."


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep look at Fang Jifan: "Jifan...it''s time to think about the future of the Fang family. It''s time to have a fief."


    Fief...


    Fang Jifan looked at Emperor Hongzhi in astonishment.


    Listening to these words, it seemed like he was about to be cooked by lackeys.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1359： Crack the ground and open up borders

    Chapter 1359 Cracking the soil and opening up borders


    Fang Jifan has always been extremely sensitive to fiefs.


    It''s not that I don''t want to.


    Rather, it cannot.


    Thinking back, when Zhu Yunqi wanted to cut down the vassal, all his relatives and nephews turned against each other, and blood flowed like a river.


    Not to mention, fiefs with different surnames.


    If the imperial court treats the clan like this, can it give the Fang family a fiefdom?


    No matter how you look at it, it looks like a fat pig. It needs to be cleaned up, eat a good meal, and then slaughter the rhythm of the Chinese New Year.


    Fang Jifan''s heart turned a thousand times, and he immediately said: "Your Majesty, why did you say that, the father and son are utterly loyal to His Majesty, in the wind and rain, in the mountains of swords and seas of fire..."


    Flattery sounds nice, but it takes time to speak. Emperor Hongzhi pressed his hand to interrupt Fang Jifan and said: "What I mean is... you have made so many contributions, and I have nothing to reward you. The Fang family has made great achievements for me in the Ming Dynasty. How can we not give you a big reward?"


    "In the past, I was stingy with you."


    Well, it makes sense, and it''s telling the truth.


    Fang Jifan nodded subconsciously, then shook his head quickly: "No, no, no, Your Majesty really has nothing to say to my ministers. I don''t know where to start with the word stingy?"


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled. He maintained his own rhythm and continued: "Do you know why? Because I thought you were too young at that time, and I gave you a generous gift at a young age. I''m afraid it will develop your arrogant temperament." .¡±


    "As for me, I only have one son and one daughter. These are my close relatives, my flesh and blood. My daughter married you, and I will treat you as my own son."


    Speaking of this, Emperor Hongzhi stood up: "What''s more, you have made such a contribution. None of your disciples are loyal to the court and don''t care about their own lives. They all have made great contributions. And these are not your credit. I have been thinking about one thing, and now I have figured it out, you are not young... You are the Fang family, my daughter, and a member of the Fang family, the Fang family...should have its own ancestral temple. "


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    Jongmyo and ancestral hall are two concepts.


    Ancestral hall is a place where ordinary families worship their ancestors. And once it is upgraded to a temple, only the emperor and the king who broke the soil and sealed the border are eligible.


    Fang Jifan felt a little cold, and felt more and more... a little dangerous.


    He opened his mouth to say something.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "You must be very disturbed at this time."


    Fang Jifan immediately shook his head again: "Your Majesty is gentle and far away, and his virtue is universal. My son is in front of His Majesty, like a spring breeze. How can I feel uneasy, my son is very at ease."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled.


    He knows Fang Jifan very well.


    He was silent for a moment, then continued: "Today is different from the past, I have been thinking about a problem. There are ten thousand nations in this world, and I, the Ming Dynasty, live among them. I want to be the kingdom of the heavens, beyond the heavens, countless territories, Can I, Da Ming, take it all in? No, the world is so big that even Da Ming can¡¯t take it all in. Therefore, Da Ming is naturally that same Da Ming, that heavenly state! The rest of the states will follow suit. Those who oppose it will prosper, and those who oppose it will perish."


    After a while, Emperor Hongzhi took a sip of tea from the teacup beside him and said, "I was thinking again, that the king of all nations neither read Confucius and Mencius, but also had a different language and species from mine. ...How can you trust them? Since you can''t trust them, then why, my dearest relatives, can''t open up borders, but make them feel lonely?"


    Fang Jifan slowly began to understand what Emperor Hongzhi meant.


    Franchise?


    This seems to be a precedent for imitating the Zhou Dynasty.


    After King Wu of Zhou destroyed Zhou, in fact, the core ruling area of ??the Zhou Dynasty was not large. The land of Kyushu was filled with the survivors of the pre-Shang period, Dongyi and various alien races.


    In Zhou Tianzi''s view, looking around, this Kyushu is full of enemies.


    In order to expand the territory, the enfeoffment system was born.


    Countless clansmen and heroes of Emperor Zhou were entrusted to various places, allowing them to establish city-states and open up new territories. On the land of Kyushu, vassal states, large and small, were established. Standardize, go up, obey the orders of the emperor of Zhou, go down, govern the people of the country, and go outside, fight through thorns and thorns and barbarians.


    The current situation in Ming Dynasty is somewhat similar to that of Emperor Zhou.


    The current cabinet system can control the two capitals and fourteen provinces, and even the capitals, but no matter how far away the distance is, if you want to maintain the rule, you have reached the limit.


    For example, Kunlun Continent, if one day, Daming gets the land of Kunlun Continent, this Kunlun Continent is thousands of miles away from Daming, and if anything happens there, by the time their memorials come up, a year or so has passed, and this year Half a year later, after the cabinet drafted a vote, the emperor made a verdict, and the imperial edict was sent to Kunlun Continent, and nothing happened.


    The only solution is that Daming needs an agent who can make decisions. This agent must have authority. After all, if the authority is insufficient, who is willing to convince him thousands of miles away?


    But authority is based on life and death, so once a person has absolute authority, not only controls the army, but also can promote officials, and even dismiss or even use punishment on people at any time, then... this person what is it


    is king!


    Of course, since Daming felt that it would be very troublesome to confer such a vassal king, the big deal is that this piece of land should not be given up.


    But the land is gone... Here, there will still be a king, because as long as there are people, there will eventually be a ruler.


    This ruler is almost a local native. He has nothing to do with Daming, and even the language is different.


    Compared to the emperor canonizing his own relatives, it is obvious that this ''outsider'' is not the best choice.


    Thinking about it, it was precisely because of this that Emperor Hongzhi had this idea.


    In the past, in people''s minds, the so-called world was only the land of Kyushu, so it was impossible to allow others to sleep soundly under the couch.


    Nowadays, the world is big, and thinking is different.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Fang Jifan''s pensive look, and said with a smile, "I have figured it out these days. So..." His face became serious, and he continued: "I plan to call all the young clansmen to study at Xishan Military Academy , let them learn slowly, in the future... maybe it will be useful. Fang Zhengqing..."


    Emperor Hongzhi talked about his grandson, and he tapped the copy with his fingers lightly: "I also intend to let him study in the Military Academy. He is my grandson and my flesh and blood... Do you understand what I mean?"


    Fang Jifan understood, so he felt relieved.


    That''s right, the emperor can''t kill his grandson, right? He hurriedly said, "Your Majesty is wise."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled again, and said: "In the past, the imperial court was afraid that the clan would be capable, but now, I am afraid that the clan will not have special skills. Of course...now...it''s too early to say this, I wait Good news for you. Also..." Emperor Hongzhi pulled his face down: "Why has Xiurong remained silent since giving birth to Zhengqing?"


    "This..." Fang Jifan opened his mouth wide, wanting to explain something.


    Emperor Hongzhi said lightly: "Do you have the same problem as the prince? Then...do you want to go to the medical school and have an operation?"


    Fang Jifan shuddered, as if struck by lightning, his face turned pale instantly, his legs went limp, and with a click, he knelt powerlessly on the ground, his voice choked with fear: "No, no need , my son... my son will work hard!"


    Emperor Hongzhi hummed, it was rare to see Fang Jifan being so cowardly, which actually made Emperor Hongzhi feel relieved, he nodded and said, "Remember, you are a single heir for several generations, and you want to stir up the family business. Son, how blessed you are, do you understand?"


    "Your servant must be working hard, forgetting to eat, working day and night, persevering, and then dying!" Fang Jifan slammed his head on the brick and vowed.


    Emperor Hongzhi was just satisfied: "That''s good, you have to understand my painstaking efforts."


    "I understand."


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed: "You are the same person as I am. I only have one prince, but you still have a chance."


    Fang Jifan heard the helplessness of Emperor Hongzhi.


    Nodding with a half-understanding look.


    He resigned resentfully, and when he left Fengtian Hall, he felt that his back was chilly, so scary.


    Thinking of the important matter that His Majesty explained, Fang Jifan didn''t dare to neglect, so he hurriedly found Liu Wenshan, Liu Jin and his son.


    Liu Jin looked radiant, but obviously...he lost a lot of weight.


    Seeing Fang Jifan, I can''t wait to bow down and lick Fang Jifan''s feet immediately.


    Fang Jifan kicked him: "Dog, haven''t you eaten? How come you lost weight?"


    "Grandson... grandson..." Liu Jin lowered her head and rubbed her knee that was kicked, and said aggrievedly: "Grandson has changed, grandson is no longer greedy."


    Fang Jifan folded his hands behind his back: "Stand aside and listen carefully."


    "yes."


    Fang Jifan looked at Liu Wenshan and sighed.


    Liu Wenshan hurriedly said: "Master, why are you sighing?"


    Fang Jifan said: "I''m thinking about the affairs of the Western countries. Your Majesty ordered the Xishan Bank to promote the precious banknotes. You see, how to promote the precious banknotes."


    "There are two strategies." Liu Wenshan calmed down.


    "tell me the story."


    Liu Wenshan said: "First, take pictures slowly..."


    Uh¡­


    Fang Jifan was a little speechless. How could he seem to have plagiarized himself? Fang Jifan said: "I don''t need to talk about the first, and the second is to destroy their own currency system and take advantage of it."


    Liu Wenshan hurriedly said: "Master is really wise, yes, the former will take a lot of time, while the latter... can be faster, as long as three years, and as little as a year and a half, it will be effective."


    Fang Jifan smiled: "Sure enough, you are indeed our disciple of Fang Jifan, and I appreciate you more and more as a teacher."


    ...


    A friend who entered the industry with Tiger at the beginning, we have known each other for eight years. Today, a new book is published.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1360： on the military plot

    Chapter 1360 The Battle of the Army


    People are like that.


    When Liu Wenshan began to try to get in touch with emerging businesses.


    He began to conduct in-depth research continuously, summing up many laws.


    Even if it is the tulip bubble that everyone thinks is unbelievable, in fact, there are similar cases in Daming.


    However, the impact of this kind of case is not great, most people are not aware of it, even if they are aware of it, they will not think about the cause of the case and deduce various possibilities.


    Now, Liu Wenshan is already very familiar with the magic of economics.


    He himself was ordered to be responsible for drafting many articles of association on business.


    The essence of drafting the articles of association is to prevent possible risks in the future. If you want to prevent them, you must predict the risks in advance. To predict them in advance, you need to deduce various possibilities in various economic activities in the sand table.


    This is what he thought about every day for several years.


    There are ten or eight poisonous schemes in hand, so it is understandable.


    Received the teacher''s praise, Liu Wenshan was happy, but also very humble, and hurriedly said: "All the students have learned, all the teachers have taught them all. The students are ashamed, and they are not good at learning. It is already ashamed. The teacher still praises so much, the student..."


    What Fang Jifan hates the most is the temperament of these disciples, all of them are always trembling in front of him.


    It¡¯s better to be Wang Shouren, uh, I, Fang Jifan, are quite a bitch, and whoever puts a bad face on me, I miss them in my heart.


    Fang Jifan said with a smile on his face: "Is there a way to destroy its currency system?"


    Liu Wenshan said: "There are already some drafts, but...not perfect yet."


    "What approach do you want to take?"


    Liu Wenshan frowned and thought for a while, with a hesitant expression on his face: "This..."


    "That''s all." Fang Jifan waved his hand and said, "I don''t bother to ask as a teacher. You should do your best. Your Majesty has already said that if you can''t do it, you will be killed."


    Liu Jin shivered aside.


    Fang Jifan sighed: "How can your majesty be so cruel? You don''t give me any face as a teacher. In a word, you have to work hard. If not, the teacher has to fight hard. In front of your majesty, you risk your life, and let your majesty give it to you." You left a dead body."


    Liu Wenshan: "..."


    Fang Jifan certainly couldn''t tell them that if he succeeds, he might become the first relative of the emperor to crack the earth and seal the king.


    Your Majesty''s plan to split the soil is obviously something that will happen thousands of years later.


    The difference between the enfeoffment and the governor system also lies in this. The governor simply appoints people to manage, no matter how much power is given, they will not affect the local ecology, but the biggest difference in enfeoffment is that the whole family is relocated to reproduce, even... including a large number of people, After these populations arrive, they are bound to continue to proliferate, and eventually, with their great fertility, they will give birth to countless descendants and become the mainstream in the local area.


    It''s like, in today''s world, there are so many surnames Liu, Li, and Zhao, it''s just because these three surnames have been in the world, even the royal family surnamed Zhu, it has only been more than a hundred years, and it has already had a population of more than one hundred. Ten thousand.


    The fertility of the royal family is extremely terrifying, Fang Jifan has no doubts about this.


    The essence of the feudal system is still the family, and the expansion of the population with one family and one surname eventually becomes the mainstream.


    After Liu Wenshan and Liu Jin were sent away, Fang Jifan''s thoughts were on the precious banknotes.


    The printing of precious banknotes is the key among the keys. If anti-counterfeiting cannot be achieved, then everything is empty talk.


    In the research institute.


    Zhu Houzhao was drooping his head, looking dejected.


    Seeing Fang Jifan coming, he couldn''t help complaining: "Old Fang, the emperor is nothing, he just has a lot of bad money, and he doesn''t know how to be diligent and thrifty at all..."


    Fang Jifan didn''t need to ask, he knew that Zhu Houzhao''s engravings were all rejected.


    In the past, Zhu Houzhao could play around with banknotes, but when it comes to precious banknotes, Zhu Houzhao can''t let him.


    Fang Jifan felt that he knew what Zhu Houzhao did without having to worry about it, so he smiled and said, "Does Your Highness always print himself?"


    "Why can''t I print my own banknotes!" Zhu Houzhao was very confident.


    Well, it makes sense.


    Fang Jifan gave him a sympathetic look: "Your Highness must hurry up, the newly issued banknotes must be released immediately, there can be no further delay."


    Zhu Houzhao immediately took Fang Jifan to visit his research institute.


    The printing of this precious banknote really took a lot of effort. On the one hand, the paper needs to be specially made, and the paper needs to have a certain waterproof effect. confused.


    Fortunately, the paper of Ming Dynasty is the best in the world. Zhu Hou ordered people to use Xuan paper as the basis, and made some improvements on it. scattered.


    As for the use of ink, there are also particularities.


    Of course, the most important thing is the engraving.


    This is the unique cheat.


    The reason why Zhu Houzhao scolded his father for ruining the silver is because almost all the previous engraving blocks have been discarded. This engraving block is extremely difficult to make. Needless to say, the material selection needs to be designed first. After the design, let the craftsmen carry out the engraving , You must also use a microscope, a palm-sized banknote, with more than tens of thousands of lines on it, under the current technical conditions, it is almost impossible to make a complete imitation, if it is in the West, Needless to say, even if it is the power of the whole country, it will never be able to make the same engraving.


    This not only requires the best craftsmen, but also many of the most high-end instruments in the world today, not to mention the hidden anti-counterfeiting inside.


    Fang Jifan looked at the previous engravings, and His Royal Highness did not disappoint him. The whole thing in it was the prince himself.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help baring his teeth and said: "Your Highness, you are not kind, why do I only appear once, and at the same time with you, the rest are all you."


    Zhu Houzhao blushed, embarrassment flashed across his eyes, and he said: "I have a lot of inspiration recently, and the inspiration appears frequently. It''s a pity that I don''t need to go up."


    Fang Jifan looked at Zhu Houzhao silently, with a questioning expression on his face.


    Zhu Houzhao also seemed to feel embarrassed, smiled, covered up his unnaturalness, patted Fang Jifan on the shoulder and said, "You must be included in the new version now, as my father said, the current printed version is only ten taels. Five taels, one tael, five cents, and one cent are all based on silver. In addition, there are gold bills... These ten taels must be used by Emperor Taizu Gao, and five taels are Emperor Wen, one or two is the father, and I have to get five points. As for one point, I will give it to you. We are brothers, and the father also said that you are the founder of this Xishan Bank, without you. , it is not suitable..."


    After comforting Fang Jifan, Fang Jifan thought about it, that''s all, he is a magnanimous person, so he doesn''t bother to pay attention to this.


    A month later, the first batch of treasure notes was finally printed and sent to the palace.


    Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao entered the palace at the same time. Emperor Hongzhi looked at each of the treasures, his face softened a little, he was afraid that something would happen again.


    Fortunately, this time, the prince is still honest, but he dare not make mistakes, and he acts obediently according to his own ideas.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled and said: "That''s very good. I will submit it to the cabinet at that time and let the ministers of the cabinet discuss it. Since it is a treasure of the Ming Dynasty, it is no longer the bank note of the past. What is involved is the national economy and the people''s livelihood. Be careful."


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty said so."


    Emperor Hongzhi thought for a while, and said again: "Have Liu Wenshan and Liu Jin made it?"


    "Return to Your Majesty, we have already left." Fang Jifan said.


    Emperor Hongzhi was surprised and said: "Does the Qing family think they are sure? After all, this is a little hasty. This tulip can actually make the whole Franji mess up. What to do?"


    Emperor Hongzhi was a person who attached great importance to the country''s plans. After Tulip, Emperor Hongzhi knew that the economy could be related to the country''s peril. Recently, he has spent a lot of time reading Liu Wenshan''s books.


    Fang Jifan said: "The two of you went to sea more than a dozen days ago, and it will not take long before you can reach the Western Ocean. Not only that, the Siyang Commercial Bank has already started planning the layout. Please rest assured, Your Majesty, if you want to come...they will definitely fulfill their mission."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s expression eased: "I''ll just wait for their good news. Hmph!"


    As he said that, he snorted again: "The Chenla Kingdom really colluded with the Frangji people, and the latest report came in the past two days. They actually allowed the Frangji people to open up a port. I hope In this way, Franji''s ships are brought in for trade."


    "Also..." Emperor Hongzhi picked up a memorial: "The King of Chenla also specially sent a memorial to inform me of this matter, saying that he was pressured by Frangji and had no choice but to do so. Please forgive me."


    Emperor Hongzhi rubbed his temples, and said with emotion: "I don''t want my understanding. It''s just raw rice and cooked rice. The mountain is high and the emperor is far away. Forgive me, I can''t do anything with him. If you come here, cut it first and then play it. In this way, they You can pretend that I, Da Ming and Franji are fighting each other, they want to be fishermen and make a profit from it."


    Zhu Houzhao was furious when he heard this, and said sullenly: "In that case, why not take Chenla and bring their king to the capital for punishment."


    Emperor Hongzhi shook his head: "Things in the world are not so easy. It is easy to take down the King of Chenla, but the whole of Chenla is not the same as the enemy, what about other countries? My Ming Dynasty has not completed the fleet yet, and the Franji people are still there. Xiyang is entrenched, it is really unwise to go to war at this time, Prince, you are good at everything, but impulsive and irritable. Things in this world are not so simple. Bing, you can''t listen to a single word of these ancestors'' principles, so don''t say such things in the future."


    Zhu Houzhao was speechless, so he nodded his head: "I know."


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1361： as sweet as sugar

    Chapter 1361 Happy as you like


    Emperor Hongzhi saw that Zhu Houzhao was depressed, but smiled again: "I see that you have worked hard in Shuntian Mansion, and you are thinner than before."


    "Why..." Emperor Hongzhi stared at Zhu Houzhao: "Recently, what kind of mystery is Shuntian Mansion up to?"


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Father, everything is fine here in Shuntian Mansion, but...they are waiting for the Ministry of Officials to formulate the detailed rules for selecting officials as officials. There is no charter from the Ministry of Officials, and my ministers have no confidence. gone."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded.


    After Ouyang Zhi took charge of the Ministry of Officials, he had already begun to draft detailed rules for selecting officials as officials.


    In the area of ??the New Deal, the effect of selecting officials as officials is very strong.


    You must know that the word official, the word official in front of it, is rare in number, and because of the scarcity, it is almost difficult for them to perceive the inferiority.


    Throughout the Ming Dynasty, those who really came into contact with specific affairs were often officials.


    These small officials are almost a bridge between the government and the people, and they are the media that truly convey the emperor''s will and the government''s decrees to the lowest level.


    But problems arise.


    The small official actually has no quota, no establishment, and nothing.


    Not only are they discriminated against, but they may be expelled at any time, and even... there is no standard at all.


    Just such a group of people, some are just domestic slaves brought in by the superiors, some are local rogues, and some are corvees of the imperial court recruited from the people.


    The ingredients are complicated, there are no regulations, and even... no fixed amount of money and food. With these people, can the court and the government solve the problem?


    Therefore... After Ouyang Zhi took office in the Ministry of Officials, he planned to use his experience in Baoding to regulate all officials.


    After Emperor Taizu Gao became emperor, the son of a commoner, everything was based on the principle of saving money. Where did the army come from? The imperial court can save as much as they can, don''t need to raise it, give them a piece of land, let them grow the land by themselves, and eat themselves.


    The salary of being an official...Where does it come from...Save it, save it if you can, don''t look at someone''s title on the gold list, but in fact, the salary is outrageously low, if you don''t have money, you won''t think of a way?


    As for the small officials, they generally follow this policy.


    But now... today is different.


    The national treasury already has money, at least in the capital, Baoding, and Jiangnan area, the taxation is abundant.


    Under such circumstances, it is imperative to complete the establishment of officials, solve their promotion channels, and allow them to work with peace of mind.


    Because the affairs that the government has to manage have become more and more complicated and detailed. Without a group of capable officials, it is impossible to solve the various contradictions that will follow.


    On the side of the Ministry of Officials, the two places of South Zhili and North Zhili are the direction of the temporary pilot.


    Now, it''s just waiting for Ouyang Zhi to draw up a complete charter, and then implement it.


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded and said, "Here in Shuntian Mansion...what does the crown prince think?"


    Zhu Houzhao condensed his mind and said: "I have already prepared. As soon as the charter comes out and the emperor promulgates the decree, I will immediately start the selection of officials. What Jifan means is that the selection of officials must pass the exam. The imperial examination is different, the content of the examination will be changed, and it should be closer to the actual knowledge. On the other hand, because there are more quotas for the examination, the examination will be much easier than the imperial examination. The Tianfu must provide them with certain guarantees, and at the same time... they must also formulate a standard for political performance. Of course, the Ministry of Officials has not yet come up with a charter, and the Shuntian Mansion does not dare to act rashly."


    Emperor Hongzhi listened to Zhu Houzhao''s words silently, and then sighed: "What about the previous officials?"


    "Take the exam as usual." Zhu Houzhao said: "Of course, the difficulty can be lowered. If they can pass the exam, they will stay in the job. If they can''t pass such a simple exam, they have to find another job."


    Emperor Hongzhi showed a bit of worry on his face, and said: "But the most difficult thing now is not these old officials, but the previous imperial examinations. What should I do? So many scholars have read the Four Books and Five Classics, and some people study hard. After half a lifetime, now suddenly in Beizhili and Nanzhili the selection of officials is also promoted, I am afraid that these people...will not obey."


    Emperor Hongzhi paused, his brows furrowed deeper, and he continued: "The government treats scholars preferentially not just because they read the Four Books and Five Classics well. The fundamental reason is that behind these scholars are country gentry. Although the imperial examinations are still going on at the same time, people with discerning eyes can also see the general trend. For their own future, why are they willing to read useless books all their lives?"


    When Fang Jifan heard this, he also understood Emperor Hongzhi''s concerns.


    Around the imperial examination, its essence is the idea that the gentry and the emperor rule the world together. Now the selection of officials as officials is rampant. Even if it has not spread to the provinces, the imperial examination is still going on. Scholars and gentry know that the world is probably not the same as before. up.


    In their eyes, this is nothing more than a change of dynasty.


    Anyone whose interests have been damaged, will not let it go.


    The essence of this New Deal is to benefit a group of emerging people, but at the same time, it also makes the old group of people who have not kept up with the times lose the benefits they have always enjoyed.


    Are they willing to¡­let it go?


    Fang Jifan thought for a while and said: "Your Majesty, Ouyang Zhi will definitely consider this situation. They will always give them some concessions. My son is thinking, they always say that they should take the world as their responsibility and be loyal to the court. You must be able to understand His Majesty''s difficulties. Your Majesty does not need to worry, they will not make trouble."


    "Huh?" Emperor Hongzhi looked at Fang Jifan: "How can you see that?"


    Fang Jifan coughed, glanced at Zhu Houzhao, and said embarrassedly: "If they dare to make trouble, His Royal Highness will kill them."


    Zhu Houzhao straightened his waist, and his face was immediately bright.


    Shuntian Mansion now wants money, food, people, and people. Fang Jifan''s words are not groundless.


    Zhu Houzhao was looking forward to it day and night, but someone rebelled.


    Come out one by one and kill the other, which is not so cool.


    Emperor Hongzhi shook his head and said, "I will discuss this matter with the cabinet, you guys..."


    He didn''t continue talking, and shook his head again, as if he felt that young people don''t know what to worry about.


    Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan bid farewell to the palace, and Fang Jifan was still thinking about Emperor Hongzhi''s worries along the way.


    Selecting officials as officials is Ouyang Zhi''s biggest move in the Ministry of Officials. This is tantamount to taking the future of countless scholars into the knife, and the pressure can be imagined.


    As his mentor, Fang Jifan wanted to share some of his pressure.


    Fang Jifan returned to his mansion thoughtfully, sat down, called someone over, and whispered something.


    The man nodded and went.


    After Fang Jifan had a few cups of tea, the man brought seven or eight nearby gentry.


    The faces of these gentry were miserable, they didn''t know what happened, they looked at Fang Jifan innocently like frightened birds.


    But I saw Fang Jifan crossing his legs Shiran, holding the teacup, and looking at these gentry with a smile.


    "Student... student..." was led by a trembling old gentry, with white beard and hair, who didn''t dare to lift his head, and forced a smile: "Student Wang Hanzheng, I don''t know Qi Guogong..."


    "There is something I want to investigate." Fang Jifan cleared his throat and said, "Have you heard of the selection of officials as officials?"


    Wang Hanzheng has never heard of it, so he nodded immediately: "Listen... I have heard of it."


    "What do you think about this?" Fang Jifan said.


    "This... this... Qi Guogong means..."


    "Don''t be nervous." Fang Jifan pressed his hands and said with a pleasant face: "The main reason is to investigate, nothing else, to test whether the public opinion is applicable."


    "This... this..."


    "It''s okay, old man, you can speak freely." Fang Jifan''s voice was very gentle


    Seven or eight gentry looked at me, I looked at you, and looked at each other. Wang Hanzheng immediately said: "Duke Qi, this is a great thing. It can be said to benefit the country and the people. Of course, the little old man strongly agrees."


    "Yes, yes, we strongly agree." Everyone nodded.


    Fang Jifan frowned, and said, "Do you have any children in your family who study?"


    "Yes, there are." Wang Hanzheng glanced at Fang Jifan cautiously: "But who is Ouyang Butang? He is a capable official of our Ming Dynasty. If we sacrifice a little for the court and Ming Dynasty, what is it? As long as When Qi Guogong gave an order, not to mention the selection of officials as officials, but also to tell the little old people to go up the mountain of knives and down to the pan of oil, and we will be happy."


    Fang Jifan heaved a sigh of relief and said, "Well, I thought everyone was against it."


    Wang Hanzheng and others waved their hands: "No matter, no matter, whoever opposes it will be against us."


    Fang Jifan was overjoyed, bent his lips and said with a smile: "It''s so good, it''s very good, this is what you said, come on, write down what they said, and post it tomorrow. It''s Mr. Wang Han and others who will come to the door to cry and cry. Those who rob land must choose officials as officials."


    Wang Hanzheng: "..."


    At this time, they noticed that in the corner, someone had already picked up a pen and was recording their words.


    Recording is complete.


    The transcripts were sent to them, and they were signed.


    Wang Hanzheng: "..." Gritting his teeth, he pressed his finger on it without hesitation.


    When they came out of Qi Guogong''s mansion, everyone felt as if they had walked around the Palace of the King of Hell.


    Wang Hanzheng and the gentry were all terrified and seemed to be afraid.


    "Fortunately, the old man is smart, otherwise, I would never have come out of the Duke of Qi''s mansion. That dog surnamed Fang... No, Duke Qi has a bad temper and is sick. Dealing with such a person is unreasonable. You argue In a few words, he is more vicious than you, if you slap the table with him, he will dare to get sick and beat you to death, and at the same time torment your family, hey... What a crime, what kind of crime is this..." Wang Han was stroking his gray beard Well, the years have brought him wisdom, and people who can live to his age basically have nothing left in their lives.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1362： Liu Wenshan attacks

    Chapter 1362 Liu Wenshan Attacks


    Fang Jifan was anxious to meet many gentry, and after talking with them rationally, he discovered that the world is full of individuals who betrayed the class.


    The gentry of Ming Dynasty really understand righteousness.


    It seems that it is imperative to select officials as officials.


    He ordered people to send these ''public opinions'' to Ouyang Zhi.


    ¡­


    Officials.


    Ouyang Zhi looked at the dense crowd of ''people''s sentiments''.


    Then, he took a deep breath.


    After a long silence, his eyes turned slightly red.


    The clerk who was sorting out the official documents for Ouyang Zhi glanced at him: "Ouyang Butang, what... what''s wrong?"


    Ouyang Zhi took a breath, and wiped the corners of his eyes with his sleeve.


    Then he sat down seriously.


    This official was brought from Baoding by him, and he trusted him the most. He was Ouyang Zhi''s confidant.


    Ouyang Zhi seemed to think about it, and then said: "These my teacher sent... you can take a look."


    The official nodded, picked up these ''people''s sentiments'' and looked at them one by one.


    Then, the official''s expression became weird, and he glanced at Ouyang Zhi cautiously.


    Ouyang Zhi said: "What do you want to say?"


    "This... Excuse the students, these things sent by the Duke of Qi... Hey..." The official sighed again: "Student, to be honest, Duke Qi''s reputation is a bit domineering. He invited those gentry, and those gentry are all handless." Don''t look at the gentry in the countryside on weekdays, they are people who stomp their feet and the ground trembles, but in front of the Duke of Qi, what are they? The Duke of Qi said that it is good to choose officials as officials, and they How dare you say a bad word, even if Qi Guogong said that they like men, don''t they have to obediently nod and say yes?"


    The official looked up at Ouyang Zhi cautiously again, but Ouyang Zhi still had no expression on his face.


    But... the officials are used to it.


    Ouyang Butang is like this.


    Paused, he continued: "So the students thought that these ''people''s sentiments'' would not be of any help to Ouyang Butang. Although Qi Guogong was bothered, it''s a pity..."


    Just a long time...


    Ouyang Zhi suddenly said: "You don''t understand."


    The official was stunned, looked at Ouyang Zhi with puzzled eyes, and said involuntarily, "Please enlighten Ouyang Butang."


    Ouyang Zhi slowly closed his eyes, then opened them, looked at the piles of people''s sentiments, with deep eyes, and said: "This is your opinion, but to me, the teacher''s way of doing this, these people''s sentiments, are not It was given to me by my mentor."


    "Isn''t it for you?" The official looked suspicious, even more puzzled.


    "This is for others to see." After a brief silence, Ouyang Zhi said sadly: "For the outside world, this is the teacher telling the world, look, his prot¨¦g¨¦ Ouyang Zhi has become the Minister of the Ministry of Officials, and he is struggling to select officials for Official, I want to dig out the roots of many gentry and scholars, all of which are instructed by my teacher, and I Ouyang Zhi, I, Ouyang Zhi, just respect the order of my teacher, I was just confused for a while, and it is understandable, but my teacher is There is no pardon."


    The official''s expression suddenly changed. He was shocked and understood something at the same time.


    "Students understand, Ouyang Butang means... Qi Guogong''s move is to share the pressure of Ouyang Butang. Before that, Ouyang Butang was the target of public criticism, but now, the hatred of countless people has turned to Qi Guogong. By doing this, he seems to be messing around, but he is actually protecting Ouyang Butang?"


    After saying that, the official couldn''t help but gasped in his heart.


    Look at Ouyang Butang, why he can soar into the sky, apart from his real ability, it is also because he has such a mentor.


    Uh, someone else¡¯s mentor...


    Ouyang Zhi nodded slowly and said: "My teacher... hey...he treats me like his own son. As a disciple, even though I am a heavenly official of the Ministry of Officials, I still have to be protected by him. Speaking of which... What a shame."


    His eyes were red again.


    Then he gritted his teeth and said: "Master is so fanatical, I, as a disciple, already understand his thoughts. Now... my ineffective disciple, the only thing I can do is to take the post of Minister of the Ministry of Officials and do things well. Disgraceful to my teacher, Secretary Lu, fetch the unfinished charter, I want to read it again, consider it carefully, and deliberate over it."


    Sili Lu replied seriously: "Yes."


    At this moment, Ouyang Zhi has turned grief into strength.


    The mentor''s good intentions made him feel ashamed.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Malacca Keppel Harbor.


    The country of Malacca was established a hundred years ago, and it occupies a small area. It belongs to a peninsula, and the north is almost surrounded by the country of Johor.


    The Keppel Seaport happens to be at the southernmost tip of the Malacca peninsula. This small seaport was borrowed by the Ming Dynasty earlier, and a seaport was built here. A large number of Ming ships had to cross the Strait of Malacca. Often stops here.


    Not only that, with the rise of Siyang Trading Company, merchant ships from Daming would often come here, bringing some treasures from Daming.


    Many products of Ming Dynasty are the best in the world.


    Tea, silk, porcelain, and even the most fashionable cotton textiles, and even glasses now appear.


    Merchant ships from various countries will also arrive here to trade with Siyang Commercial Bank, and then transport these goods back to China.


    Under the management of Daming, this Keppel Port is thriving. It used to be just a fishing village, but now it is overcrowded. Ming-style buildings have sprung up, and countless merchants are here.


    Western countries, Tianzhu countries, and merchants of Dashi, during the shuttle period, a large number of ships came in and out every day, and the grand occasion was unprecedented.


    This place is a thoroughfare, the geographical location is excellent, and because it is related to the supplies of Daming''s ships sailing to the West, there are even hundreds of specialized soldiers to protect them. Keep it safe.


    Portugueses also come occasionally, although the relationship with each other is tense.


    But it is related to business, and they will never dare to make mistakes here. Now the two sides are at war, but despite the friction between each other, Ming''s fleet did not attack the Portuguese settlements in Luzon and Java. The two sides seem to have a tacit understanding and carefully maintain the tacit relationship.


    As early as a few days ago, a huge fleet of Siyang Trading Company arrived here.


    When Liu Wenshan, Liu Jin and his son got off the boat, they were immediately warmly welcomed by the comfort envoy of Keppel Harbor in Malacca.


    Liu Wenshan and others got off the boat, and then traveled a hundred miles northward to meet the king of Malacca.


    Although the King of Malacca was enthusiastic, he also complained about many things.


    However, Liu Wenshan didn''t care. He returned to Keppel Port and lived in the Houya House in Xuanwei Mansion.


    Here, a temporary camp was set up, inside it was protected by the spies of the Siyang Trading Company, and outside it was hundreds of officers and soldiers of the Ming Dynasty stationed in Keppel Port.


    Under this heavy protection, a large map was hung on the wall.


    At this time, Liu Wenshan was staring at the map on the wall with his hands behind his back and his head raised.


    He said lightly: "The king of Malacca has repeatedly complained about the constant disputes between the Han people in Keppel Port and the natives in Malacca. Liu Jin, what do you think?"


    Liu Jinben was sitting on the side holding a teacup, and when Liu Wenshan asked him, he put down the teacup, thought about it carefully, and said: "I think back then, when Francois came here in such a fierce manner, all the Western countries were trembling and trembling. , the wind is raging, I heard that my Ming Dynasty is going to sail to the west, and I really want to bring my Daming fleet to their homes. But now, the expansion momentum of the Franji people has been suppressed, and they began to think that we are here to take root. I covet our port, and I am afraid that a large number of Han merchants are pouring in here. Father, in the eyes of my son, these are all ungrateful white-eyed wolves, why are you polite to them."


    Liu Wenshan looked at Liu Jin, but smiled, and said: "This is human nature. Even brothers, there are still ambiguous accounts, let alone here? It is precisely because of this that we have important burdens. The mission is to spread the precious money. Since then, Western countries have had to become vassals. Military conquest is hard to convince people, and it will not last long. Only economic control is the most important thing. important."


    Liu Wenshan didn''t continue talking.


    He was silent for a moment, then raised his head and continued to look at the map: "You are the big shopkeeper of Siyang Commercial Bank. If it were you, what are you going to do here?"


    Liu Jin: "..."


    Seeing that Liu Jin didn''t answer, Liu Wenshan smiled and said, "You need to learn this well. This is a real way of managing the world. Only after you learn it can Siyang Commercial Bank grow stronger in the future."


    Liu Jin said solemnly: "Yes, my son has been reading your book recently, and he has already mastered a little bit, but..."


    "Then don''t worry, learn slowly." Liu Wenshan sat down, sipped his tea, and said with an easy-going expression, "The next step is to sell the goods we brought in large quantities, such as silk, tea, cotton cloth, Porcelain, everything that can be sold, is sold. Not only that, we have to make a rule. Since we want to do business with us, of course we have to negotiate a currency. The currency of each country is different. I think Siyang Trading Company needs to contact each country. Second, what currency is used here, they have the final say on everything.¡±


    "They have the final say?" Liu Jin looked surprised: "This...this...father...isn''t this taking advantage of them?"


    In the past, real money was used to trade here. Now if the initiative is handed over to other countries, wouldn''t it be...


    It''s unreasonable, Liu Jin doesn''t understand...


    Liu Wenshan said with a smile: "If you want to take it first, you have to give it first. In fact, economics is very simple. Do you know why the tulip bubble succeeds?"


    Liu Jin: "..."


    Well, he admits, he''s not very good at learning.


    Liu Wenshan said: "Can''t answer?"


    Liu Jin said: "I also ask my father to tell me."


    Liu Wenshan suddenly opened his eyes and said, "Greed! All economic problems stem from this. People''s hearts are the most greedy. If you can use this, you will be everywhere."


    Liu Jin this time, remember.


    Liu Wenshan said indifferently: "This time, it''s the same!"


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1363： made money

    Chapter 1363 earned


    Siyang Trading Co., Ltd. has already arranged in Keppel Port.


    When a boatload of goods arrived, immediately after that, they began to sell crazily.


    Among them, it was not silk and porcelain that really caused a sensation.


    It is cotton.


    This kind of cotton cloth is of good texture and beautiful color, what''s more, its price is also low.


    Such high-quality and cheap products soon attracted businessmen from all over the world.


    In this world, anything that can be produced on a large scale in a workshop has a great advantage over things that can be produced by handicraftsmen over a long period of time.


    Businessmen from all over the world are aiming at this cotton cloth.


    Because for merchants, besides high quality and low price, there is another reason why they should buy in large quantities.


    That is stable supply.


    Many merchants also sell cloth.


    But at this time, Xiyang, like Daming back then, was almost at the stage of men farming and women weaving.


    Merchants who want to do cloth business first need to purchase cloth.


    Although they bought cloth from ordinary people at a cheaper price, even much lower than the cotton cloth shipped from Daming. But... the supply of goods is very scattered. One may go hundreds of miles away today, and another town or village tomorrow. There are even door-to-door purchases. It can be said to be time-consuming and laborious, and the cost of transportation is extremely high.


    It is different in this Keppel Harbor. As much as you want, he has as much as you want. A steady stream of cloth is delivered to the harbor, directly into the warehouse, and then directly sent to various merchants according to the order.


    In this way, time and effort are saved, and the supply of goods is sufficient.


    Siyang Commercial Bank is now overcrowded, and there are merchants from all over the world.


    People speak various languages ??and wave their own currencies.


    Siyang Trading Co., here, for the convenience of settlement, a sign has been hung up, and the currency of each country has been roughly priced. Merchants from various countries only need to bring their own currency to order.


    The currencies of these Western countries are different, some are gold, some are silver, but the coins are the same. Since the Qin Dynasty, the Central Dynasty has had a profound influence on this place, whether it is Siam or real. In Latex, or Malacca and other countries, their currency units are also "plants", which are made of bronze or iron to make copper coins with outer circles and inner squares.


    As for gold and silver, most of them are smelted into ingots.


    Each currency has a different value.


    Siyang Commercial Bank accepted all the orders.


    Before, Ming was a tribute to the trade systems of various countries.


    That is to say, countries bring their own special products, such as spices and rhino horns, to pay tribute. After that, the Ming court bestowed silk and porcelain.


    It''s almost the equivalent of bartering.


    When the Siyang Commercial Bank started formal business, because the rules had not yet been established, the two sides still adopted the method of bartering.


    This makes the transaction cost extremely high, of course, there is no way around it.


    But now it''s all right.


    The enthusiasm of the merchants is extremely high.


    Siyang Commercial Bank has arranged a lot of guys here. These guys are proficient in languages ????of various countries. When merchants come, they will invite them into the small compartments one by one, pour tea and water for each other, and then accept inquiries and pay deposits.


    Coins from various countries began to enter the account like crazy.


    In the back, Liu Huan, the treasurer of Siyang Commercial Bank in Keppel Harbor, was scared to death.


    He looked at the accounts intently. Of course, the business is needless to say, it is really good.


    Many of the products of Ming Dynasty, you can¡¯t find a duplicate in the whole world, so it¡¯s no wonder that they don¡¯t sell well.


    But the problem lies in the money that has been recorded.


    Although all countries use ingots and coins with outer circles and inner squares, in fact...the level of smelting and money making in each country is different.


    He was holding a copper coin from Siam, and he couldn''t help smiling wryly with his lips that were still tightly pressed just now.


    because¡­


    This thing...God knows how much copper it contains.


    Nine out of ten, it is lower than Daming copper coins.


    But once this thing accumulates, there will be a lot of copper shortages.


    There are also their gold and silver ingots, the gold and silver content are also very suspicious.


    His two eyebrows were already furrowed deeply, so he found Liu Jin worriedly.


    When Liu Jin heard it, her face trembled immediately, and she also felt a little pain in the flesh.


    Finally, he put his fingers into his mouth subconsciously.


    Wanting to go on a diet is a very happy thing.


    Sometimes I always want to chew something in my mouth.


    No way, eat your hands.


    Liu Jin suppressed the depression in her heart, put on a calm expression on her face, and said: "This is my father''s idea, why, do you have anything to say?"


    Liu Huan quickly explained: "No, I don''t dare to have it, it''s just...it''s going to be a loss if it goes on like this, especially the Chenla Kingdom, whose smelting level is extremely low, and their copper coins, gold and silver..."


    "That''s enough, let''s do it this way." Liu Jin said lightly: "Do your business well, the supply of goods is still sufficient."


    Liu Huan hurriedly said: "There are some deficiencies."


    Liu Jin still didn''t change his face, Shi Shiran said: "Don''t be afraid, at the beginning of next month, there will be dozens of ships of treasures entering the port, you just hurry up and sell them."


    Liu Huan had no choice but to nod.


    It¡¯s obvious that you¡¯re going to suffer, why are you in no hurry?


    He complained worriedly in his heart that Eunuch Liu''s father was obviously stupid in reading, and he didn''t know the stakes.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    As early as two hundred years ago, the Chenla Kingdom was once extremely powerful in the West.


    Just a hundred years ago, Chenla was invaded by Siam. Their army even invaded Angkor City in one fell swoop. The Chenla Kingdom began to weaken and moved its capital to Phnom Penh.


    This city of Phnom Penh is where several rivers meet. A hundred years later, the city has already reached a certain scale. The capital of Zhenla is placed on the mountainside. Standing tall, in Chenla, people believe in Buddhism, so there are many large and small pagodas.


    In addition to the king, the Chenla Kingdom has five ministers. Almost all state affairs are handled by the five ministers.


    At this time, Rendolou, one of the five ministers, entered the palace, and he saluted the king.


    King Chenla took a look at Randolou, but found something strange.


    Without waiting for the king to inquire, Ran Duolou asked, "Is this robe of yours unique?"


    The king nodded.


    Ran Dolo said: "This is shipped from Keppel Port in Malacca, where..."


    He narrated what happened in Keppel Port one by one.


    The king''s face darkened, and he said sullenly: "It is not good for the country if so many merchants go to buy these cloths. This is handing over our wealth to the Ming people. What''s more, the cloth is so cheap. Then, Is there anyone willing to buy the fabrics woven by the many peasant women in the country?"


    Ban Duolou nodded and said: "Your Majesty, I think so too." He paused, and then said: "But... Your Majesty, this cloth is so high-quality and cheap, if the King stops merchants from ordering, is it possible?"


    The king frowned, this is indeed reasonable.


    Ran Duolou said again: "Furthermore, the Ming Dynasty is powerful, and they regard themselves as the upper state. Their fleets are often cruising on the waterway, and the Jiaozhi chief envoys they occupy are adjacent to us. If we don''t buy their cloth, we will issue What would Da Ming think about the ban on trade? Da Ming has millions of soldiers, which is not something we can compare to. Your majesty, please think twice..."


    The young king thought deeply for a while, and finally nodded. At first, Da Ming appeared in Xiyang, which made him quite happy for a while.


    After all, Fran''s power is great, and he is extorting and seizing land everywhere, which has aroused Chenla''s vigilance.


    But now, the Franji people are obviously more honest than before, and they are willing to communicate with Chenla on an equal footing. Even in Luzon and Java, they are willing to exchange information with Chenla.


    The king was somewhat dissatisfied with these more and more Ming people.


    He expressed the worry in his heart, and said: "However, if we let our wealth continue to flow out, this is not a long-term solution."


    "Yes." Randolou nodded firmly, he took out a piece of material and sent it to the king.


    The king looked even more worried as he held the material.


    "This kind of material costs a lot of silver."


    "One foot?"


    "Yes, Yizhang!"


    "No silver is needed, only ninety-five plants are needed."


    Ninety-five plants...


    The king''s face was horrified.


    Even if it is homemade cloth, it will cost forty or fifty stalks.


    He touched the high-quality material, thinking that it must be as valuable as silk.


    But who would have thought that the seller is only a little taller than the earthen cloth.


    "Mingren treasures, it''s really scary." The king couldn''t help but frowned even deeper.


    He stroked the fabric repeatedly with his hands, his eyes flickering.


    "Not only that, but there are also many treasures, in addition to cloth, there are also glasses, which are worn on the eyes, and a big clock, which can tell the time, as well as four-wheeled chariots and horses, and..."


    Randolou mentioned a lot of products in a series.


    These things are unique to Daming, but unheard of in Chenla.


    The king''s face was a little ugly, and he said, "What advice do you have for this?"


    "My lord, I heard something."


    "Ok?"


    "Many businessmen have gone to Keppel Port to send countless treasures to our country through ships, and then into the capital of our country through river boats. I believe that this is irreversible. But... Daming seems to be for better Do business with them, recognize our country''s currency, as long as it is our country''s gold, silver and coins, they will accept it according to the order."


    The king was a very clever young man, and he immediately realized what Randolou meant.


    He said: "In the long run, our coins may not be enough?"


    "Yes. The minister believes that we should step up making money and be prepared."


    The king couldn''t help worrying again.


    Casting money, how can we speed up?


    Everyone knows that casting money is to increase one''s wealth, but gold, silver and copper are limited.


    Bearded Lou took a deep look at the king, showing cunning, and said: "Actually... the minister asked the merchants to buy the goods with the copper coins from the Angkor period, and the Ming people also recognized the copper coins from the Angkor period."


    All of a sudden, the king''s eyes lit up.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1364： How about I also be a vice

    Chapter 1364 How about I also be a deputy


    Angkor Period¡­


    The king immediately understood what was going on.


    The Angkor period mentioned by Randolou was a period before Chenla was invaded by the Siamese.


    At that time, the defeat of the Angkor Dynasty was revealed, the people were in dire straits, internal and external troubles, under the continuous attack of powerful enemies, the Angkor Dynasty continued to recruit troops in order to resist the Siamese, in an attempt to protect itself.


    The gold coins, silver coins and copper coins made during that period were almost the worst. Because of limited resources and for the purpose of recruiting troops, these coins were called bad coins.


    Although these coins are still handed down, they are worth a lot in Chenla.


    Who would have thought that those wise people would be so stupid that they would accept all currencies as they were ordered.


    The king rubbed the cloth gently with his hand, and couldn''t help but sigh with emotion: "It''s really a good cloth, such cloth..."


    Speaking of this, he opened his eyes suddenly, stared at Ran Duolou, and continued: "It seems that there is nothing wrong with buying more treasures from Daming."


    Ran Duolou nodded, looking excited, and said: "Yes, Your Majesty, I understand."


    The two looked at each other and smiled tacitly.


    The king relaxed immediately, and said with a smile: "A few days ago, how did you talk with Envoy Franji?"


    "The Frangji obviously want to use Zhenla to deter Ming''s Cochin chief envoy. So I hope they can provide us with a batch of Frangji muskets."


    The king showed a bit of mockery on his face: "In the past, they blackmailed us, but now... they want to give us magic weapons for nothing."


    Ran Duolou said: "Your Majesty, this is obviously a plan by Frangji to drive a wedge between us and Daming."


    The king nodded slowly: "Of course I understand that Franji people are not good things, and Ming people are definitely not good at all. One of them is greedy, and the other claims to be the kingdom of heaven. Now these Ming people are getting more and more It¡¯s outrageous, there are quite a few self-proclaimed Neo-Confucian students who entered the middle school and preached everywhere. If things go on like this, isn¡¯t my Chenla Buddhist country going to perish? Naturally...Ming people are tens of thousands Not to be offended, but we also want the benefits of Francois."


    He sat down, showing some heroic appearance of a young king, his eyes were like torches, and he said calmly: "For the outside world, you must be respectful to the Ming people, and you must not give them excuses, but inside, you must guard against these new scholars. , but also to guard against the merchants of the Ming people. As for the Frangji people... I know that they are a strategy of division, but of course they have to ask for the benefits they give. Siam has always been our confidant''s big trouble, but now... it has changed for a thousand years. What is the trouble of Siam compared with the trouble of Ming Dynasty and the trouble of Franji? At this time, we must strengthen ourselves, otherwise , the foundation of the ancestors was destroyed once, a lot of smelting coins to fill the treasury; recruiting warriors, borrowing the guns of Franji to strengthen their own country. In addition, a lot of envoys were sent to the capital of the Ming Dynasty to pay tribute. Don''t offend Daming."


    He paused: "Tomorrow... a group of artisans will be called together to build a pagoda, called the Muen Pagoda. After a few days, officials from the Cochin Chief Envoy will be invited to watch the ceremony. The king will personally bring all the officials to go there. Welcome Buddha, this pagoda was built for the Ming Emperor, and its name is Mu En, which is the meaning of our Chenla country to bathe in the grace of heaven."


    Ban Duolou looked at the young king with a look of admiration on his face, and said respectfully: "The Muen Pagoda, I will do it myself, and there will never be any mistakes."


    The king showed a satisfied smile, and took a deep look at Randolou: "You must pay close attention to the purchase of the treasures of the Ming Dynasty, and the secret talks with Franji."


    "yes."


    ¡­


    The new banknotes have started to be promoted.


    Banks around the world have issued announcements, so that the previous banknotes can come to the bank to redeem the new banknotes at any time.


    If it¡¯s too late to change, it doesn¡¯t matter, anyway, you can use the old banknotes casually, and they will eventually return to the bank in the future.


    In this way, it did not cause inconvenience to people.


    In a blink of an eye, the branches and leaves gradually changed into a piece of golden yellow, and it was already the beginning of autumn.


    The weather is getting cooler.


    Zhu Houzhao felt the coolness and was very excited. He had been looking forward to the cooler weather. At this time, the sweaters he wove for the empress dowager, father, mother, Fang Jifan, sister, concubine Fang, and children would be useful. land.


    This guy is going to be on duty in Shuntian Mansion, but he is still in charge of the research institute.


    After the advent of the microscope, many mechanical and medical advances can be described as leaps and bounds.


    Especially in the School of Medicine, a research department dedicated to observing fine worms has been set up to conduct research on the blood of different patients, and even great progress has been made in drug treatment.


    Su Yue even noticed the problem of inflammation.


    At this time, he discovered that the most important reason why people encounter diseases, among which the mortality rate is greatly increased, is inflammation.


    If people get sick, whether it is trauma or internal injury, the virus will continue to multiply, and if things go on like this, there will be no way to recover.


    The fundamental means of treatment is to obtain drugs to suppress the virus.


    Therefore, led by Su Yue, with countless medical schools, they invested a lot of resources and focused on this.


    Not long ago, he had a paper that believed that more than 70% of the patients died of serious illness because of this. If this problem can be solved, it will undoubtedly save countless people.


    Fang Jifan is of course very supportive of Su Yue, and the silver...is...


    If there are any results, it would be terrible. A drug company, if it goes on the market... can directly become the pillar industry of Xishan.


    Fang Jifan actually doesn''t understand these things, and he specializes in art, which is obviously not what he is good at.


    He has heard about antibiotics, but he doesn''t know how to find them or how to extract them.


    Even...Fang Jifan doesn''t know how many years it will take to discover this, it may be ten years, fifty years, or hundreds of years.


    But...as long as the direction is right, then...even if the predecessors invested a lot of money, why not let the future generations discover on the basis of the predecessors?


    Fang Jifan, after all, is a person who has escaped from vulgar interests.


    For this reason, Fang Jifan and Su Yue talked several times.


    According to his vague memory, he explained the concept of antibiotics to Su Yue in a mysterious way.


    Su Yue listened very carefully, took out a pen and paper, and carefully wrote down what the teacher said one by one, bowing her head and ears, she almost regarded Fang Jifan as a god.


    ¡°These concepts put forward by the teacher really enlightened the students, and the students were taught.¡±


    Su Yue respectfully saluted Fang Jifan.


    "Don''t come here with these fake people." Fang Jifan waved his hand, and said two words very simply: "Get out!"


    Su Yue smiled.


    Worthy of being a master, the so-called one who does great things does not stick to small details. Those who are frank in heart will inevitably have no taboos. Only a despicable villain will always feel sad in his heart, speak cautiously, and look forward and backward.


    Master... This sentence is as bright and clear as the bright moon in the sky. It is really worth learning as a disciple.


    He saluted sincerely, saluted, and took his leave.


    ¡­


    Fang Jifan entered the palace the next day.


    Emperor Hongzhi took another memorial. This memorial is still news from the Chenla Kingdom. It is said that the Muen Pagoda was built in the Chenla Kingdom. The king of his country brought all the officials to worship. , which made Emperor Hongzhi''s face ease a lot.


    Finally... Although the Chenla Kingdom has colluded with Franji, it is still respectful to Daming.


    Emperor Hongzhi turned his eyes and looked up at Fang Jifan who was standing under the golden throne.


    Fang Jifan sat bowed, looking bored.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled and said: "Liu Wenshan and others, there is no news yet, is it?"


    Fang Jifan said conveniently: "Yes, Your Majesty... But if you think about it, it will be soon."


    Emperor Hongzhi was in a good mood, still with a slight smile on his face, and said: "Well, I''m not in a hurry, such a big event, how can it be so easy, you don''t have to rush them, but let them panic."


    Fang Jifan said in his heart, I didn''t rush. He said in his mouth: "Your Majesty is really a saint..."


    Xiao Jing, who stood beside Emperor Hongzhi, was like a wooden stake, acting like he was doing what he loved, why was he acting like he was doing it, Qi Guogong just blow it up, he didn¡¯t want to learn it, anyway, this skill is just right, he is old and his brain is too old. Can''t keep up, can''t learn.


    At this time, Emperor Hongzhi sighed and said: "I have read the search journals these few days, saying that there are new discoveries in medicine. In this world, most of the people who die of illness are caused by some kind of bacterial infection... If it is not for my own eyes From the microscope, I saw the existence of the worm, and I really thought it was a fantasy. Hey... If it is true that the medical school can solve this problem, there will be countless people alive. I can also feel proud, In the future, when I come under the Nine Springs, and before the ancestors, I dare to say a word, and I have no regrets in my heart."


    Fang Jifan said: "My minister has already used a lot of manpower and material resources. Please His Royal Highness come down to take the helm. Su Yue has selected many elite soldiers again to study this matter."


    "Why do you always let the prince come?" Emperor Hongzhi frowned.


    Prince, do you want to go out of business again?


    Fang Jifan smiled bitterly and said: "Your Majesty, such important national events are related to curing diseases and saving people, and it is the foundation of the country. If it succeeds, His Highness the Crown Prince will be remembered by the people of the world. Enze. Of course, this is secondary. The most important thing is that with His Royal Highness as the leader, the subordinates are willing to do their best... Everyone knows that the imperial court attaches great importance to this matter. to die."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s expression finally softened, and he said, "Then what about Jifan, shouldn''t Jifan take up a post?"


    Fang Jifan showed a bit of embarrassment, and said: "My son has already died, deputy."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled, and he looked at Fang Jifan with a smile: "How about I also be a vice?"


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1365： People from the Northern Province are here

    Chapter 1365 People from the Northern Province are here


    Fang Jifan was shocked.


    He looked at Emperor Hongzhi in astonishment.


    Obviously, Fang Jifan himself could not have imagined that His Majesty would make such a request.


    only¡­


    Is it reasonable?


    Of course reasonable.


    He is the emperor, what he said is what, isn¡¯t it what it is?


    Fang Jifan immediately said with emotion: "Unexpectedly, my son never imagined that His Majesty would be so interested in the research of medicine. This medicine can be used to help the world. His Majesty has the subjects in his heart, and this is treating the subjects as himself. What''s more, if there is no His Majesty, how can there be Xishan Academy, not to mention, there will be Xishan Research Institute. Your Majesty is willing to take up a deputy position. My son and minister greatly disagree. Your Majesty is in charge of the overall situation. Strategizing is the head of the research institute, and I dare to say with conscience that with His Majesty in charge of the research institute, everyone in the research institute will be fierce and fierce, and will definitely research this medicine."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Fang Jifan with a smile.


    Why do I like Fang Jifan?


    Ask the bottom line, Jane is still in the heart of the emperor.


    But how can simplicity be in the emperor''s heart?


    Look, I just said something casually, and he immediately gave me 10,000 reasons, so convincing that even Emperor Hongzhi himself believed it.


    Such a courtier can''t be found with a lantern.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "That''s it, but... Isn''t the crown prince already upright?"


    Fang Jifan said sternly: "The crown prince is His Majesty''s son, and now I have discovered that His Highness the Crown Prince not only needs to manage the Shuntian Mansion, but also studies steam locomotives, and recently he also needs to knit sweaters. , I can no longer burden His Highness the Crown Prince, give him a deputy position, so that His Highness the Crown Prince will not be overworked. And His Majesty is the father of the Crown Prince, so it is only natural that he loves His Highness the Prince. It is suggested that His Majesty take charge of the overall situation of the research institute, and His Highness the Crown Prince and his sons and daughters will be his assistants. In this way, not only His Majesty the Prince is grateful for His Majesty''s love and care, but also the sons and daughters of the Xishan Research Institute are encouraged, and they can only go through fire and water to be able to do so. Just in case you repay His Majesty''s kindness, it will be a blessing for three lives, and the ancestral grave will be smoked."


    Xiao Jing was shocked.


    There was a buzzing in his head, as if struck by lightning.


    Since Sheng Yu, He Shengliang!


    Fortunately, the dog surnamed Fang was not castrated and entered the palace. If not, there would be no place for me, Xiao Jing.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled, he was indeed moved.


    He has read the paper. The medicine to be studied by the research institute is too miraculous. If it is really as stated in Su Yue''s paper by the research institute, then this medicine is enough to be passed down for thousands of years and save hundreds of millions of people.


    Emperor Hongzhi more or less had the heart to be a holy king.


    This is his little selfishness.


    As for the prince... Anyway, the prince can build steamboats and knit sweaters... He is a young man, and there are plenty of opportunities.


    Therefore, he was a little evoked in his thoughts, and suddenly... was moved by Fang Jifan''s words.


    Really can?


    Then he looked up.


    Fang Jifan gave him a positive look.


    Emperor Hongzhi said indifferently: "If that''s the case, it''s also good. In a few days, I will go to the research institute to have a look."


    He paused: "Besides, I have money from within..." Emperor Hongzhi seemed to hesitate, and finally gritted his teeth: "Take 800,000 taels of silver to support the research institute. Jifan, what do you think?"


    Fang Jifan trembled with excitement.


    Money, eight hundred thousand taels, Your Majesty is really generous this time.


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty''s move..."


    "That''s all." Emperor Hongzhi pressed his hand: "Stop boasting. You go and talk to the prince about this matter. I will do my part this time. If he complains, then forget it."


    "His Royal Highness is the most filial person. Although he contradicts His Majesty every now and then, he is extremely filial in his heart. How could His Highness be dissatisfied? The son took the head as a guarantee. If the Crown Prince heard about this, he would be very happy. "


    Emperor Hongzhi finally got rid of all his doubts: "That''s good. Jifan, I have worked hard for you and mediated."


    "This is what a minister should do."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded, feeling confident.


    But I felt that eight hundred thousand taels of silver seemed too much.


    But if you think about it carefully, give it, you have already spoken.


    So, I began to worry again, this medicine is so miraculous, it must be extremely difficult to study, this... is really difficult, if it is in vain, is it wrong?


    He was thinking in a mess, and glanced at Fang Jifan: "Is there no news from the northern province of Franz?"


    His Majesty is still thinking about those Dutchmen.


    Fang Jifan was moved by it, what is this? This is the spirit of international justice.


    Fang Jifan said: "So far, there is no news, so Wang Xizuo..."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes flashed a bit of disappointment.


    "Oh, got it."


    He has more things to worry about now.


    Wanting to be the master of the world is obviously more difficult than the previous emperor.


    Fang Jifan left.


    Busyly found Zhu Houzhao and told about His Majesty being the dean of the research institute.


    Zhu Houzhao said immediately: "Father, what does he know?"


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    Zhu Houzhao said: "This is simply nonsense. What does it have to do with the research institute for him to be his emperor? Doesn''t he just want to be famous? Isn''t he just waiting for our medicine to come out so that he can get a share of it? Ben Gongcai won''t be vice-president, so I''m going to write a letter right now..."


    Fang Jifan said earnestly: "His Royal Highness, Your Majesty intends to spend 800,000 taels of silver to support the research institute..."


    Zhu Houzhao was silent.


    It seemed that he had thought for a long time before he let out a breath: "Father is my own father, a son should be filial to his old man, and he can do whatever he likes. After all, he is old and I don''t care You should disobey him."


    Fang Jifan nodded, and said deeply: "I think so too, even if the emperor doesn''t pay the eight hundred thousand taels of silver, as juniors, we should do the same."


    "Yes." Zhu Houzhao said bluntly: "Speaking of this drug, I am really devastated. Everything is difficult at the beginning, and it really costs a lot of money. Lao Fang, the current research institute is still a little short of manpower. A group of people were drawn from the medical school."


    Zhu Houzhao may not know much about medicine.


    However... the essence of any research is not to understand or not to understand.


    Rather, it is whether there is a scientific management method.


    First of all, you have to have money, a lot of money, and keep throwing money into it, trying again and again.


    And the essence of every attempt is trial and error. If this thing fails, then change the way of thinking and continue to invest manpower and material resources to study another possibility.


    Zhu Houzhao used to lead the Steam Engine Research Institute, and had a set of effective methods.


    Besides, he already has enough attainments in medicine, and he has already understood the theory of fine worms, but...it is still difficult to start.


    Fang Jifan comforted him. It was only a medical school, but he could no longer transfer people. If this continues, who will treat the disease.


    In order to comfort him, Fang Jifan planned to ask him to have a side stove.


    Have only eaten half, Wang Jinyuan came excitedly: "Young master, young master... Hurry up... Hurry up...Frangji... Come here... Come here."


    Zhu Houzhao gritted his teeth when he heard this, "They still dare to come, I can''t beat them to death."


    Wang Jinyuan was out of breath, smelled the smell of meat, and was hungry.


    After finally recovering his strength, he said: "No, it''s the Northern Province, it''s people from the Northern Province, they were sent by Wang Xizuo, young master, Wang Xizuo... sent a boat, and in the boat, there are people from the Northern Province, etc. There are more than one hundred and seventy people, and it is said that more than half of them are nobles and merchants from the northern province. They brought Wang Xizuo''s letter, and they came to visit the young master together, saying that they want to express their gratitude to the young master. "


    Fang Jifan blushed instantly.


    Because Zhu Houzhao looked at him strangely.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help saying: "What are you looking at, no wonder I, Fang Jifan, are people who know a lot about foreign countries?"


    As he spoke, he looked at Wang Jinyuan: "Where''s the letter?"


    Wang Jinyuan hurriedly took out the letter he had brought and sent it to Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan took it, opened it, and the familiar Chinese characters appeared in his eyes.


    This must be written by Wang Xizuo himself. It is obviously in Chinese characters, but he abruptly wrote it into tadpole script.


    "Ah..." Fang Jifan raised his eyebrows suddenly: "Wang Xizuo has become the Governor of the Northern Province."


    "Governor, what Governor?"


    Fang Jifan ignored Zhu Houzhao.


    But continue to read.


    This is an extremely long letter, full of tens of thousands of words, telling what he saw, heard, and what happened after he arrived in Northern Province. It also reported the current situation of the Franji countries, and even the internal intelligence of the Northern Province.


    Generally speaking, Wang Xizuo has gained a firm foothold in the northern province.


    But internal and external troubles are still very serious.


    A large number of people began to pour into the Northern Province. Although the economy of the Northern Province is barely recovering, it is still waiting to be done.


    Wang Xizuo has acquired countless assets in the Northern Province in the name of Fang Jifan.


    That is to say, now...Fang Jifan is the largest landlord in the entire northern province, and he also owns hundreds of shops, nineteen castles, two ports, and hundreds of merchant ships.


    Not only that, Fang Jifan also issued a lot of loans, and there are tens of thousands of people in the northern province who owe Fang Jifan money.


    Fang Jifan took a breath...


    It was too late for him to look at his list of assets.


    Because... densely packed, too numerous to count.


    Of course, Wang Xizuo, a member of the visiting group who came this time, also gave a report.


    Among them, there are twenty-seven people with titles. Almost half of the rebel nobles in the northern province came here, either by themselves or by their heirs. In addition, there are also many businessmen , and important people from all walks of life.


    Wang Xizuo''s suggestion is to give them high-level hospitality and buy their hearts. Only in this way can the northern province stabilize their hearts.


    ...


    third chapter.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1366： friend, friend

    Chapter 1366 Friends, friends


    Fang Jifan read the letter and couldn''t help beaming with joy: "This guy Wang Xizuo is really capable, haha... When he comes back, I will reward him with dozens of acres of land."


    Fang Jifan finished speaking, but encountered another problem.


    Visiting delegation¡­


    How to entertain?


    I don¡¯t know Francophone.


    Only a few words of hello and good touch you.


    He was silent for a long time, and when he saw Zhu Houzhao who was eager to try, he was amused: "Your Highness, there is something that I have to ask His Royal Highness to do."


    "What are you doing?" Zhu Houzhao looked at Fang Jifan warily.


    Fang Jifan said conveniently: "His Royal Highness is well versed in the past and the present, and knows the languages ??of all countries. It is really remarkable."


    Zhu Houzhao''s vigilance gradually eased, and he said happily: "It''s nothing. I only learned a dozen kinds. Although it is unprecedented, it is expected that future generations will finally know one or two cats and dogs. This palace is just in case."


    Fang Jifan said: "Now there are a group of Frangji people coming, His Royal Highness is a noble person, it is time to let them feel at home, if His Royal Highness can take them to play and take a walk, that would be great .¡±


    Ordinary people go to entertain, Fang Jifan is not at ease.


    These people owe themselves money.


    It is the uncle who owes money.


    These guys, if they go back to Frangji and chop up their debt agent Wang Xizuo, who will they turn to?


    As for myself, my temper is a bit grumpy, but His Royal Highness is different. He is very proficient in such things as eating, drinking and having fun.


    Zhu Houzhao said, "So it''s such a trivial matter, why don''t I give it a try, but what are you going to do?"


    "I have to prepare a memorial immediately, and sort out the information from Frangji, so that I can report to His Majesty. Your Majesty attaches great importance to the Northern Province. It is no small matter. I am afraid that there will be another discussion between the courts."


    "Leave it to Ben Gong." Zhu Houzhao seemed very happy.


    Seeing that Zhu Houzhao agreed so happily, Fang Jifan began to doubt his life... Generally speaking, the more straightforward the Crown Prince, the greater the chance of accidents.


    But on Fang Jifan''s side, he was really thinking about how to digest the news from Frangji. Next, the DPRK and China would be fighting with each other again. The northern province was a fulcrum for the Ming Dynasty''s strategy and strategy Frangji. A northern province thousands of miles away is nothing, but what matters is Daming''s Franji national policy, which is not easy.


    ¡­


    Zile and the visiting delegation landed from Tianjin.


    As soon as they arrived in Tianjin, they were shocked by the scene before them.


    This is a harbor much larger than the port in Northern Province.


    After that, before they could stay, a carriage carried them into the heart of Daming.


    Along the way, they saw villages everywhere, and the road was constantly flowing. Even... in the distance, they could see huge steel monsters whimpering and galloping.


    This visit is more of a certain degree of helplessness.


    It''s like the French made peace with the Ottomans in order to break the siege of the Kingdom of Spain.


    This time...the reason why they came to Daming was because they had to seek outside help after the rebellion.


    Ziller is a nobleman. His family background can be traced back to the Western Roman Empire. His family has always been in the northern province, and has a certain relationship with the royal family of France.


    It''s just... Ziller, like all Dutch nobles, not only hates the rulers of Spain, but also is quite wary of the Kingdom of France.


    Since the war between Britain and France, the king of France has taken an absolute advantage. In the territory of the Kingdom of France, he has begun to abolish the power of the nobles, turning countless territories into provinces directly under the king''s direct control. This has greatly strengthened the power of the French royal family and made France The royal family has become the most powerful royal family in Europe, but it also caused many nobles to complain.


    Now... many hearts have settled down.


    They sensed that the governor was not deceiving himself.


    When they arrived in the capital... they were even more shocked by this huge city with a population of more than one million.


    They saw contiguous residential areas, criss-crossing streets, and countless horses and horses. Compared with it, even the largest city in the Northern Province was more like a village.


    They arrived at a place, and then a nobleman greeted them with many followers.


    This person was wearing very decent clothes and a unique crown on his head, and said: "Do you know French, Spanish, or English."


    This is Spanish.


    The visiting group, you look at me, I look at you.


    They all speak Spanish.


    But out of disgust for the Spaniards, Ziller said: "We all know French."


    Then, the person''s language began to switch: "That''s great, my palace also likes to speak French the most, is that what I said? Could it be that you have listened, and there are obstacles."


    This noble man who claims to be the Palace obviously speaks with a very strong accent, but...he speaks clearly, and there is no obstacle to communication.


    This person is of course Zhu Houzhao.


    Zhu Houzhao continued: "Duke Qi has something to do. In the past two days, let me take you for a walk and have a look."


    Qi Le and others did not know the identity of Zhu Houzhao.


    Zhu Houzhao didn''t bother to talk.


    He took people with him and began to tour the capital, from the school, to the hospital, to the theater, and even...the steam engine station, the Yamen of Shuntian Mansion, a garden between Linlin Xincheng and the Fifth Ring Road, and various workshops .


    Ziller''s eyes almost went straight.


    He can neither imagine that a city can accommodate such a huge population, nor can he imagine how much productivity such a huge city can bring.


    He was looking at flowers on horseback, but it was more like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden.


    Immediately afterwards, he was even taken by Zhu Houzhao to visit a newly built mansion. This is a five-story building, a red brick house, with cement paved inside. After the cement was leveled, a layer of paint was applied.


    The weather is a bit cold, and there is heating in the house. People are reluctant to come out after entering the house.


    This is a new building, not far from the sales office.


    There seemed to be a lot of people, people crowded at the sales door, sweating profusely, all shouting for something.


    Ziller and others are puzzled.


    Then, the salesman came to Zhu Houzhao respectfully and said something. Qi Le didn''t hold back. He waited for the people to leave before he looked at Zhu Houzhao: "Your Excellency, what is this?"


    Everything here is fresh and exciting.


    The size of the city here is even dozens of times larger than that of Paris.


    Many facilities are the first time they have seen them.


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Someone came to buy a house. They robbed too much and made a lot of noise. Unfortunately, it was sold out. Those who didn''t buy it had to be scolded."


    Ziller and the others looked at each other.


    Buying a house...property...Can it be sold like this?


    This reminded them of tulips, which was how they were robbed back then.


    "Your Excellency...I think...the popularity of real estate may not be a good thing."


    "Who said that?" Zhu Houzhao looked at Qi Le with a smile.


    Ziller is very serious: "This property is just bricks and stones, no matter how beautiful it is, it will not be snatched."


    Zhu Houzhao stood on the window sill, pointing out the window: "The house is built of earth and wood, does it cost?"


    Ziller is happy to discuss this issue with Zhu Houzhao.


    What Zhu Houzhao said made them nod subconsciously.


    Zhu Houzhao then said again: "Look, if you live here, the way out is the way. Is this way money?"


    Everyone looked at the straight road below, Zi Le was the first to nod: "Yes, such a road can provide a lot of convenience."


    "Look in the distance, the chimney is the workshop, the workshop is the work, and the two streets next to it are the school, there is the hospital, and the house is more than a place to shelter from the wind and rain. A family of young and old studying, entertaining, and working, take a look..."


    Zhu Houzhao ordered someone to take the map: "This is where we are. Have you noticed that if you sell a piece of land here, one piece is missing? This is a good place, not to mention, it only costs a dozen taels of silver. You can buy the house, how can there be such a good thing in the world."


    Ziller and others were shocked.


    More than a dozen taels of silver.


    They roughly, have already understood the value of the Ming currency.


    This is equivalent to four Spanish gold coins.


    Four Spanish gold coins are worth a lot, but they are not too much for the visiting group. Even after going through a crisis, a skinny camel is bigger than a horse...


    so cheap?


    "Because Xishan Bank provided a loan with an extremely low interest rate. Guess what it is? It''s only five points..."


    Hoo...


    The accompanying businessmen of the visiting group exclaimed.


    Europe''s current lending is still in a very primitive stage, banks have not yet appeared, and as for loans, most of them are private loans of Jewish people, but the interest is terrible, five points, this is already a good man, inflation It has always existed, whether it is Europe or Ming Dynasty, if it is a Jewish merchant, their interest rate may be more than five times.


    People looked at Zhu Houzhao in surprise.


    Zhu Houzhao said with a smile: "It only takes a few dozen taels of silver to live here comfortably, isn''t it a loss? Look at this house, the security is very good, and there are special management personnel below, cleaning up the garbage every day, every day There are special huts on each floor, and...you see...there is heating here, look at the glass windows..."


    Zhu Houzhao talked about the advantages of this house with relish.


    Ziller and the others started whispering again. At this time, they gradually began to understand some of the reasons why those people robbed the house.


    Tulip...that is a fruit, but Zhaizi...seems...does have its value.


    People stood on the windowsill on the fifth floor, looking out of the window. There was also a market on the street below. The market was full of cars and horses, and it was extremely noisy.


    Ziler sighed in his heart, if at the beginning... he bought real estate instead of those tulips, maybe... his situation would not be so bad.


    But¡­


    It seems that the land and real estate in Northern Province itself does not seem to have much value.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1367： Land of treasures

    Chapter 1367 Wuhua Tianbao Land


    The next day, Zhu Houzhao directly dragged Qi Le to a deserted place.


    The members of the visiting group, who have experienced countless shocks, were dragged into the wilderness all of a sudden, and they were suddenly stunned.


    What is this... for?


    They looked around, it was bare, and there was a hill in the distance. It was the end of autumn at this time, everything was depressed, and the bare forest did not have the slightest green.


    Ziller felt a chill run down his spine.


    He can now guarantee that the Ming Dynasty is completely above Franji.


    Compared to Franji, the Ming Dynasty is far superior to the Northern Province in terms of city, population, and finances, and is by no means under the Kingdom of Spain.


    With the support of the Ming Dynasty, they can feel at ease.


    But¡­


    What is the situation now?


    They looked panicked, everyone looked at me and I looked at you.


    Zhu Houzhao saw everyone''s reaction completely in his eyes, with the same expression on his face, bent down, and picked up a stone: "What a wonderful land, this was originally agricultural land before, but now...it has been leveled, take a look, This area is the heart of Baoding and the capital, and you can reach Shuntian Mansion by walking westward for two cups of tea."


    So following Zhu Houzhao''s line of sight, everyone looked west together.


    It''s still... bare, there are no traces of buildings on the horizon.


    Of course, what Zhu Houzhao said was the distance of the steam train. When selling a house in Beijing, walking is not used as the unit of length.


    By walking, you want to spend two cups of tea, are you out of your mind? Is there such a good thing?


    Zhu Houzhao took out the telescope, smiled honestly, and handed it to Qi Le and others: "Come on, go to the hill ahead, take the telescope, and it will be clear after a look."


    Ziller: "¡­"


    They had no choice but to bite the bullet and climb up the hill, raising their binoculars to look in amazement.


    Eh... Not to mention, the clock tower of Shuntian Mansion actually showed a little horn.


    "Have you seen it? This is a land of great treasures. I am here to build a new city of Frangji, which is built to commemorate the friendship between Daming and Frangji. Here, at your feet, I will Build a square, there will be a commercial street, a bilingual academy, and a hospital in the surrounding area. Not only that, but the palace will also build a huge theater here. Not only will there be my drama performances by Daming, but also Francois will be hired. Talented artists come here to play.¡±


    Hoo...


    Ziller and the others breathed a sigh of relief, listening...it seems very creative.


    Think about it, here you can not only enjoy the prosperity of Daming, but also have the taste of hometown...


    "There will be roads here, and there will be a railway station nearby in the future... Do you understand? This will be the center of Daming in the future!"


    "center¡­"


    Zhu Houzhao is very familiar with the situation of Franz. He thought for a while and found the vocabulary: "It''s like Paris in Franz, or Vienna."


    "All in all, everything is of the highest standard!" Zhu Houzhao vowed: "Now the sales office has been established. Although it is all for friendship, but... many wealthy households are flocking to it. Just yesterday, it was sold here. 1,700 units, such a good location, such a good place, so many supporting facilities, and a mansion with a square meter of 300 feet, only 320 taels of silver. Think about it, it''s no wonder that the sales volume is not so hot. "


    Ziller and the others suddenly took a deep breath.


    This is how advanced business crushes backward business.


    Their minds are blank, and they have never seen anyone who can play like this.


    Zhu Houzhao said with a smile: "You have been here for a long time, and the price of this capital is already clear. The mansion next to Shuntian Mansion has tripled in two years, and here is a The new Shuntian Mansion. Of course...the most important thing is that in order to allow more people to afford houses, Xishan Bank has given great help, and the loans they provide have amazing interest rates."


    "Forget it, you don''t understand even if I tell you." Having said this, Zhu Houzhao curled his lips: "It''s just for you to see how my new city of Daming rises. Go to the theater, and at night, let''s go to the bathhouse to take a bath."


    The members of the mission looked at the ground, and Na Qile couldn''t help but picked up the binoculars and looked at Shuntian Mansion in the distance.


    He looked a little strange, and fell silent.


    After a long time, someone said: "Can we buy it? I wonder if we can borrow money from the bank."


    This is a businessman.


    A merchant has the shrewdness of a merchant.


    After a quick look at the flowers, it is really tempting.


    Even... the situation in the northern province is really weird. The entire Franji continent seems to be on a powder keg.


    Someone began to move their minds.


    This is a new continent. It is rich and friendly to foreigners, just like the little brother in front of me, who takes everyone to eat and drink, takes the trouble, and smiles every day.


    There are schools, opera houses, and countless facilities beyond their imagination.


    In Franji, however, there have been years of wars, and the countries are in chaos.


    The businessman had an idea.


    I have three sons. If... if... I set up a property here and let a son live here, it is not only to avoid disasters, but also to invest. Maybe... my son is studying here and has learned the language of the Han people. Might not be of more help.


    The businessman saw the cotton textile products, porcelain and silk, and tea leaves here. He already saw business opportunities.


    If these things can be directly transported to the Northern Province, then...


    Zhu Houzhao showed a bit of trouble on his face, and said: "This... this is not good, you know that this place is good, and I don''t know if this Franji home is sold out at once. I am afraid that it is almost sold out now. .Besides, Xishan Bank only has special discounts within two days... I''m afraid this time will pass..."


    Ziller and others, their minds went blank.


    Since they landed in Daming, they didn''t rest for a moment, they just kept visiting the prosperity of the capital and seeing the affluence here.


    They followed Zhu Houzhao without even having time to think. At this time, inexplicably, they heard that the mansion might have been sold out and the discount was about to disappear, and they felt as if they had missed something all of a sudden.


    You know... this kind of business routine is the crystallization of the working people for thousands of years. Although this routine seems simple, everyone who thinks they are smart can see through it at a glance, but when they are really in this environment, they are in an urgent situation. Under such circumstances, you are simply not allowed to think calmly and weigh the pros and cons.


    People who didn''t have any thoughts at all, now they can''t help but feel melancholy.


    The businessman showed eagerness on his face, and said, "Your Excellency, why don''t you ask now."


    "Ask?" Zhu Houzhao put his hands behind his back, which he has tried many times: "Then go ask, let''s go there and have a look."


    Qi Le and others cheered up, and more than a hundred people followed Zhu Houzhao to the carriage.


    When we arrived at the sales office, there was still a sea of ??people, sweating profusely, and everyone was very excited.


    The people in Beijing have long been immune to this routine, because people always feel as if they have seen it in some real estate when they come here and line up.


    But... Franz is different, it is the first time for them to see such a hot scene, and they immediately feel as if they are in a carnival, everyone is hysterical, and everyone''s veins are bursting out of excitement, This made Qi Le and the others uncontrollably excited.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Fang Jifan entered the palace to meet Emperor Hongzhi.


    Emperor Hongzhi was overjoyed when he heard that Frangji had come to the mission.


    Immediately afterwards, Wang Xizuo''s letter was placed on Emperor Hongzhi''s desk.


    Emperor Hongzhi first ordered the cabinet scholars to circulate it, and then, the ministers of each ministry read it one by one.


    After Fang Jifan entered the palace to salute, Emperor Hongzhi glanced at Fang Jifan, and said with a smile on his lips, "This Wang Xizuo is indeed a talent. It is rare for him to be so loyal. My only worry at the beginning was that this person is capricious. , Now it seems that my heart can be settled. Jifan, this person...has acquired a large amount of land, and now, you are the biggest gentry in this northern province, what do you think?"


    Fang Jifan said modestly: "Your Majesty, everything that belongs to my son belongs to His Majesty. What Wang Xi did was done on his own initiative. My son proposed that all these lands and assets should be returned to His Majesty."


    Liu Jian and the others looked at each other.


    Fang Jifan, why is he so generous all of a sudden? Is it reasonable?


    Emperor Hongzhi blushed slightly, and pulled his face down: "It belongs to Qing, so what does it mean to dedicate to the palace? Is this the kind of greedy person who robs the fields of my subjects?"


    "My son didn''t mean that, my son will die forever." Fang Jifan said immediately.


    Emperor Hongzhi took a sip of tea, looked up at Fang Jifan, then lowered his head happily, glanced at the report, and then said calmly: "Zhu Qing, I went to the West in the Ming Dynasty, and the Franji people also started their voyages. They continue to expand and fight year after year. Although the population is small, if Da Ming appeases them, they will not be under my Ming sooner or later. For this reason, I was also worried, how to subdue the Frangji people so that they will never be my Ming The trouble is the top priority of the moment.¡±


    "Thanks to the blessings of our ancestors, as well as the loyal efforts of Jifan and Wang Xizuo, finally... I, Daming, have a springboard in Frangji. The relationship in this northern province is very important. What do you think about this?"


    Liu Jian knew that at this moment, it was time for him to make a suggestion. He coughed: "Franji and my Ming Dynasty are thousands of miles apart. This Wang Xizuo is loyal to my Ming Dynasty, but the top priority right now is to firmly control this northern province, old minister." I think that this is the purpose of sending people from the northern province to visit this time, and I, Daming, besides treating each other with courtesy and winning over their hearts, also need to make a return visit, and the scale of this return visit cannot be small."


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1368： Enter the DPRK

    Chapter 1368 Entering the dynasty


    After Liu Jian''s voice fell, Emperor Hongzhi nodded.


    Northern Province is a fulcrum.


    This is the same as the Franji people meddling in the West, with the help of Luzon and Java. Without these two fulcrums, they would be nothing in the West.


    Franji people have been operating these two places for a long time, and it is not easy to pull them out.


    Instead of focusing on Luzon, Java, or the Golden Continent, Daming might as well stab directly into the heart of the Kingdom of Spain.


    Being kind to the mission is to buy people''s hearts.


    Sending large-scale envoys to return visits is to quickly strengthen the presence of Ming Dynasty in the northern province.


    Emperor Hongzhi rejoiced: "Yeah, now that the Franji people have no time to look around, the tulips have caused them a lot of trouble. The Northern Province should be firmly in their hands, and they should take advantage of the conflict between the Northern Province and the Spaniards to firmly control it." Northern Province."


    After finishing speaking, Emperor Hongzhi paused: "Where are these envoys now, can the Ministry of Rites welcome them?"


    Minister of Rites Zhang Sheng said: "Your Majesty, as soon as they arrived at the port, they were picked up by His Royal Highness the Crown Prince."


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    Damn it...


    There is a feeling of wanting something bad.


    Fang Jifan coughed: "Your Majesty, this is my son''s idea. His Royal Highness is proficient in various languages. This visiting group has just arrived. If it is received by ordinary people, it will be stingy in terms of specifications. But if it is a high-level reception, it is not a good idea to entertain them." The hosts do not understand each other''s language, and it is difficult to understand each other''s intentions. Even if there is an interpreter, the words will inevitably appear strange after the translation. His Royal Highness is of high status, and he is proficient in the languages ????of Franz and other countries. Up and down, feel the sincerity of my Daming."


    Emperor Hongzhi heaved a sigh of relief: "The crown prince is capable, but... he spoke a little waywardly, and I''m a little worried, hey... how long has he been entertaining."


    "It''s been two or three days." Fang Jifan said.


    Emperor Hongzhi was not from Liaodong, so he couldn''t say something like this.


    But his mood is probably over.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Let them come to have an audience tomorrow, and I will see you in person. The Ministry of Rites...here, prepare an interpreter who is proficient in Francophone. I... am a little worried."


    Liu Jian and others can understand the mood of Emperor Hongzhi very well.


    Just now everyone was very excited.


    Think about the prince''s sloppy look. Everyone knows that His Highness the prince has real skills, but this guy doesn''t talk through his brain.


    It¡¯s impossible to tell, these Franji people have already lost their morality.


    Okay, let¡¯s break the jar.


    Minister of Rites Zhang Sheng looked even more distraught.


    Finally, it was the turn of the Ministry of Rites to appear on the stage. There was a chance to make meritorious service.


    Zhang Sheng sighed: "Your Majesty, otherwise, I will go in person..."


    Emperor Hongzhi waved his hand: "That''s all, that''s all. Tomorrow... I will see them in person." I have something to do with Ming Dynasty, so I will definitely...have a heart of hatred, Jifan, what do you think."


    Fang Jifan smiled awkwardly: "Thinking about it, it won''t be so serious. Now it is they who ask Daming, not Daming who asks the northern province. Your Majesty, in front of interests, they can distinguish the importance."


    Even so, Emperor Hongzhi seemed worried.


    ¡­


    Early the next morning.


    Zhu Houzhao entered the palace by order.


    He went with Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan looked at the happy Zhu Houzhao, and couldn''t help saying: "His Royal Highness, how are those visiting groups doing?"


    Zhu Houzhao said mysteriously: "This... I won''t tell you."


    Fang Jifan gritted his teeth with hatred: "Your Highness, there will be nothing wrong. Your Highness, this minister is in front of His Majesty, and I used the head as a security for Your Highness."


    Zhu Houzhao blinked: "Whose head."


    "Uh..." Fang Jifan looked at Zhu Houzhao''s neck.


    "You uneasy and kind fellow." Zhu Houzhao wanted to pinch Fang Jifan''s neck.


    Fang Jifan coughed: "Pay attention to your image, I am a decent person."


    The two fought and fought until the Meridian Gate, and the officials were already used to these two guys, you strangled his neck, and he bit each other''s arm.


    So...all of them had blank faces, as if they were used to it.


    More than a hundred envoys have also arrived.


    Hundreds of officials entered the dynasty.


    Fang Jifan was quite disturbed.


    In fact, Emperor Hongzhi was even more disturbed.


    This is related to the national policy. Emperor Hongzhi already has the heart of the world. For this national policy, the court has gone through countless discussions and many preparations.


    With this northern province, you can get twice the result with half the effort.


    Emperor Hongzhi had no reason not to worry.


    Seeing the envoys entering the court one after another, wearing strange costumes, Emperor Hongzhi calmed down. Seeing these envoys, all of them had two arms, legs and feet, and their limbs were intact, he felt relieved for Wei Wei.


    Hundred officials bowed down and saluted.


    These envoys were still submissive, and they followed suit and saluted.


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced at the interpreter recruited by the Ministry of Rites, the interpreter understood and chattered, and the envoys just got up.


    Emperor Hongzhi approached the case and said, "Prince."


    Zhu Houzhao looked energetic: "My son is here."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "This time you are entertaining the Frangji envoy?"


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Reporting to my father, it was the Duke of Qi who sent his ministers to go."


    Fang Jifan stood in the crowd: "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Fang Jifan as expected.


    Fang Jifan laughed at Emperor Hongzhi.


    Emperor Hongzhi pulled his face, and said: "The envoys...how is the hospitality?"


    Zhu Houzhao said solemnly: "Since my ministers are here in person, they will naturally feel at home."


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t believe it at all. He knew what his son was like. He was impatient and had a bad temper. Sometimes he dared to say anything in front of him, let alone these envoys?


    Emperor Hongzhi coughed and glanced at the interpreter.


    The translator said to the envoys: "The emperor of Ming Dynasty was overjoyed when he heard that you have entered the court. There has never been any dispute between the northern province and Ming Dynasty. His Majesty the Emperor has always treated friends from afar with courtesy."


    The envoys were silent for a moment, barely understanding the meaning of the interpreter.


    Naqile stepped forward, bent down and bowed to Emperor Hongzhi, saying: "It is really an honor to receive the hospitality of His Majesty the Emperor."


    After the translation by the general interpreter.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled and said: "Qing and others came from the northern province. I think they have suffered a lot from the exhaustion of boats and cars along the way. Your family should have a good rest in Daming. Today I came to ask questions, but I don''t know. They treat me in Daming. What do you think?"


    The interpreter understood, and started to translate to Qi Le and others.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1369： Kaijiang

    Chapter 1369 Kaijiang


    Emperor Hongzhi cut to the chase.


    Come all come.


    Let¡¯s just talk.


    If you are not satisfied with anything, it¡¯s okay to speak up.


    I am determined to win the northern province.


    Others can be discussed.


    The most important thing is that Emperor Hongzhi didn''t know what to do, and he was afraid that something would happen to the crown prince.


    After hearing this, Zi Le said something.


    The interpreter said sternly: "The northern province has always been under the rule of Spain, and the king of Spain expropriated us. We have suffered greatly from it. This time, the delegation came here to meet the emperor, and... Qi Guogong... No, it should be translated as Fang The great benefactor expresses his heartfelt thanks to His Majesty and the Duke of Qi for their relief to the northern province in times of crisis."


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    Fang Jifan stood in the crowd, his waist straightened.


    Many civil and military officials looked at Fang Jifan speechlessly.


    To be honest... this Franji man... isn''t his brain working?


    Fang Jifan was also fooled?


    Before, everyone was just curious about these northern provinces. After all, this is a foreign country thousands of miles away, and their eyes and noses are really different from those of the Han people.


    Can now...


    More people look sympathetic.


    These barbarians are really pitiful.


    Then, the interpreter began to translate Qi Le''s follow-up words: "This time I came to Daming, and I saw the prosperity of Daming. With great confidence, after they arrived in Daming, they have never had the chance to meet Fang Dashan... er, that is, the Duke of Qi. So far, they have not expressed their gratitude, which makes them feel regretful. I have heard for a long time that Fang Dashan is kind and generous. Based on this, he has the talent to know the world, but he doesn¡¯t know how to be a good person, but here he is.¡±


    This time, even Emperor Hongzhi looked at Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan stood up modestly.


    cough.


    looked a little embarrassed.


    Qi Le and the others noticed Fang Jifan only now, and they felt extraordinarily kind.


    In the northern province, they have seen the portrait of Fang Dashan, isn''t it just like the young man in front of them?


    Unexpectedly, when I saw a real person today, I was still alive and able to move.


    Qi Le and the others were the leaders, all of them had red eye circles.


    Many people came from thousands of miles just to meet living people.


    They saluted Fang Jifan one after another.


    Fang Jifan looked at Emperor Hongzhi.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled: "Jifan Huairou is far away, and he is deeply loved by the northern province."


    Fang Jifan hurriedly said: "I am ashamed, this... this must be Wang Xizuo... Wang Xizuo spread rumors..."


    Hundreds of officials are all awe-inspiring, keeping their eyes on their noses and noses on their hearts, without showing any signs of expression.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled: "I don''t mean to blame, this is a good thing, and the successors don''t have to blame themselves."


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep breath and thought to himself, Wang Xizuo must be doing well in the northern province, otherwise... how could these Frangji people believe in Wang Xizuo''s words.


    As I said, this is indeed a good thing. For Daming, the Northern Province is just a springboard. It is not a bad thing to buy their hearts, no matter what method is used.


    Fang Jifan is his son-in-law after all, and it is better for them to appreciate Fang Jifan''s kindness than Wang Xizuo.


    Fat water doesn''t flow into outsiders'' fields.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at the interpreter: "Tell them, let them stay in Beijing for a few more days, and Daming will treat each other with courtesy, and then ask them what difficulties they have in staying here for a long time."


    The interpreter listened and relayed the words.


    As soon as Ziller and the others asked if they had any difficulties, these Francine figures seemed to explode, and some people''s faces turned red with excitement.


    All of a sudden, the hearts of Emperor Hongzhi and all the civil and military officials thumped.


    Why... Did they encounter something in Beijing? Was beaten by the prince, or...


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help but glared at Zhu Houzhao.


    Zhu Houzhao looked indifferent.


    This made Emperor Hongzhi very angry. Ever since this guy grew up and Emperor Hongzhi felt that it was inconvenient to slap him, he became more and more lawless.


    It''s just... It''s inconvenient to get angry on such occasions, Emperor Hongzhi still smiled: "What did they say?"


    "This..." The interpreter looked strange.


    Emperor Hongzhi said angrily: "Say!"


    The interpreter said timidly: "Franji said that they have one thing they are very dissatisfied with Daming. They want... want to..."


    Emperor Hongzhi remained calm: "Huh?"


    "They..." The interpreter took a deep breath and said, "They said that since Xishan built a business, they wanted to build a Frangji garden. The machine garden is just for show, and most of those shops and mansions were sold to the people of Ming Dynasty..."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked confused.


    All the officials were dumbfounded.


    What is Franz Garden?


    The interpreter continued: "Therefore, they strongly demand that Your Majesty should not favor one another. This Franji Garden, the preferential interest rate of the loan, and the indicators should be left to them. Otherwise, this Franji Garden is still called Franji Garden. machine garden?"


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Zhu Houzhao.


    Zhu Houzhao immediately said: "Father, my son didn''t say anything. The house is sold out, and they insist on buying it."


    Suddenly, everyone understood.


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t know whether to be happy or worried, he said dumbfoundedly: "Where is this Frangji Garden?"


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Near the Yuquan Guard Station."


    "..."


    Yuquanwei.


    Even Fang Jifan couldn''t help looking at Zhu Houzhao, speechless.


    Yuquanwei... This is going to Zhuozhou County.


    That place, with a radius of ten miles, is barren.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked suspiciously at Xiao Jing who was aside.


    Xiao Jing bent down and said something in a low voice.


    Emperor Hongzhi knew where Yuquanwei was stationed, and his face suddenly fell.


    After all, he is also a distinguished guest.


    Emperor Hongzhi said indifferently: "Frangji Garden? I don''t think this place is good. If you are really interested, I can order someone to open up a piece of land near Shuntian Mansion."


    Translate and paraphrase.


    Shuntian Mansion is actually located in the suburbs of the capital, and it is also close to Shuntian Mansion. The future is unlimited.


    No matter what.


    Zile and others heard this, and all of them blushed.


    It was chattering again.


    The interpreter has a bitter face: "Your Majesty, they say...Francis Garden is located in the future Paris and Vienna of Franz. This place will have a great future in the future, and it is really a rare treasure. Now...Francis''s purchase index, It was sold out, and they also want to buy some mansions, but they are not interested in other places. They also said that there will be an academy nearby, an opera house, and in the future... maybe a railway..."


    Emperor Hongzhi was too lazy to communicate with these Francois anymore.


    Chickens talk to ducks.


    He turned to Zhu Houzhao and said, "Prince...you make arrangements."


    Zhu Houzhao said with a troubled face: "This... my son... is in business, this land near Yuquanwei is rare..."


    "There is a ten-mile radius there, and it''s all barren. It''s rare, and I''ll take care of it."


    Zhu Houzhao didn''t dare to contradict him anymore, and obediently said: "I obey the order."


    Hearing that the emperor personally supported them, all of a sudden, Qi Le and others beamed with joy.


    It seems like Chinese New Year.


    Emperor Hongzhi ordered the Ministry of Rites to place these Frangji people.


    Then, with a shock, he cheered up and looked at the civil and military officials: "This time... the prince and Jifan have won them over. Now that they have won their hearts, before the Spaniards get over their nerves, The northern province needs to be put into operation immediately. The imperial court needs to prepare a mission for return visits. The bigger the better, there must be merchants and a large number of attendants. I, Daming, have to come to the Francois once, but it¡¯s a pity. , we can¡¯t send out steamships now, it¡¯s better not to expose Daming¡¯s strength now. Ji Fan, run the Northern Province, I want to listen to your suggestion.¡±


    "Your Majesty wants to get off the Frang machine?" Fang Jifan looked at Emperor Hongzhi.


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded firmly.


    "This is easy to handle." Fang Jifan said: "In that case, then order the Siyang Commercial Bank to send hundreds of ships in conjunction with the Ningbo Navy, and simply... to make a large-scale return visit. These hundreds of ships must bring enough If there are more people, there needs to be enough supplies and weapons, and it is best to bring more goods, which can be taken care of by the Siyang Trading Company."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded.


    This is an excellent opportunity. As long as the return visit group arrives in the Northern Province, it will be like a nail stuck in the Northern Province. ,


    Of course, the premise is that this nail must be strong enough.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Who should preside over this matter?"


    He looked at Baiguan.


    Hundred officials are silent.


    To be honest, such a large-scale return visit is not ordinary people, and it is impossible to control so many ships and personnel.


    What''s more, you still need to be alone overseas.


    An official who is not a minister or above has no qualifications at all.


    But the problem is that at the level of servants, most of them are old bones. Who can bear the pain of the rough sea.


    Furthermore, there are not many people who have sailing experience and know the situation of the Francophone.


    Hundred officials are silent.


    But at this time, someone stood up: "Your Majesty, I am willing to go."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked up.


    It was Jiang Chen.


    Jiang Chen is still young, and now he is only a scholar in the Imperial Academy, noble enough, but...


    Emperor Hongzhi saw this and looked at Fang Jifan.


    It seems to be saying, this person... is your disciple.


    But I heard Jiang Chen say: "Your Majesty, I have always been teaching knowledge in Xishan Academy, and at the same time studying history in Imperial Academy. I have read it all, and I am barely familiar with the customs, customs, languages, navigation, ships, hydrology, and astronomy of the countries I have been involved in. Over the years, I have been studying. , I think that you need a erudite talent, although I am not talented, but I dare not insult the teacher, I want to give it a try."


    ¡­


    Chapter One.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1442： .written request for leave

Leave a note


    I have a cold, please rest for a day.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1370： chief disciple

    Chapter 1370 Chief Disciple


    Jiang Chen refused to let go of any chance.


    In addition to studying in the Hanlin Academy, he also studied in Xishan Academy.


    Astronomy, geography, knowledge of various subjects, he reads.


    Because... I really have nothing to do.


    Seeing that the brothers and sisters are all capable and making great achievements.


    Looking at himself again, Jiang Chen was asking himself every day and night, is this the life he wants?


    My mentor taught me my knowledge and gave me a comfortable life, but... this is not what I want.


    A man who established the world should help the world, save the world and save the people!


    So... Don''t worry about the dirty work, but if there is a slight chance, even if it hits the head, Jiang Chen will follow it without hesitation.


    Let¡¯s talk after I pick it up.


    Looking at Jiang Chen''s eager look, like a vicious dog jumping at X, this eating behavior is actually touching.


    He is willing to go where others dare not go.


    What others can''t avoid, but he is facing difficulties.


    Qi Guogong''s ability to teach students is still very admirable.


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced at Jiang Chen, and was silent for a moment: "Then...Jiang Qing''s family, if Qing is an envoy, what should I do if I go to the northern province?"


    Jiang Chen said: "Garn up the fields, repair the army, conduct business, and encourage learning."


    This answer is all right.


    Jiang Chen continued: "Encourage people to farm and buy their grain. Having grain is fundamental. In the future, no matter whether Master Wang arrives or not, or to appease people''s hearts, this grain will have a great effect. Therefore, farming is the first priority. The second is to repair the soldiers. Except for the necessary guards to practice day and night, the rest of the Han personnel will also need to spend a few days a month for training. It is decided. If the Ming Dynasty wants to govern the northern province, it must build troops. This is the second; the second is to open trade. What are the advantages and disadvantages of the northern province and the Franji countries? I can''t guarantee it now, but once Da Ming ruled the Northern Province, so it was necessary to let the Northern Province know that the benefits that Da Ming gave were real, that no other country traded with Da Ming, only the Northern Province could, and that when the goods from the Ming Dynasty arrived in the Northern Province, they were rare goods, which was enough to make them treat Francois This is a real benefit, and it can also enable Daming and Frangji to communicate with each other, which is of great benefit to the Siyang Commercial Bank, to the Frangipani Governor''s Mansion, and to the merchants and people in the northern province. benefit."


    "The last time is to encourage learning. The reason why the so-called persuasion is at the last time is that it should be done gradually. You can first set up a school to encourage people to learn Chinese. Han merchants have arrived, and Han soldiers have also arrived. People who can speak Those who speak Chinese can recruit them as translators, and even...it will be of great benefit to their business. It is useless to simply persuade them to learn. The world is full of prosperity, and the world is full of profit. This minister went to the north The province, the four major tasks to be done, if these four things can be accomplished, there will be no disadvantages, and the northern province can be determined."


    Jiang Chen paused: "Of course... I''m just talking about war on paper now. I have several brothers and sisters, and I have written a lot of letters. I have also asked my mentor and brothers for advice. After all, talking about war on paper is not worth it. To set a goal, you can govern the region, but you need to adapt accordingly. Therefore, although these four points are the goals of the minister, after arriving in the northern province, you still need to spend some time to find out the details of all aspects of the northern province, and then come up with practical solutions. .¡±


    These words are a little level.


    Many people nodded secretly.


    Emperor Hongzhi was gratified: "What you said is very kind, and you are quite like a teacher."


    At this moment, even Fang Jifan is boasting.


    Fang Jifan said modestly: "Your Majesty''s praise, my disciple, is still far behind."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled: "Really? Still far from Qing?"


    That¡¯s right, this is what Fang Jifan meant.


    but¡­


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep breath: "Jiang Chen was ordered to be the envoy to the north. Recently, he will go to the northern province with the Fran plane visit group. The ships, personnel, treasures, and equipment he will deploy should be prepared as early as possible without any mistakes."


    Hundred officials breathed a sigh of relief.


    It is better for Jiang Chen to go than to go with his own old bones.


    So all the ministers said that they obeyed the order.


    Emperor Hongzhi was also in a happy mood. Whether the Northern Province could make a difference, it was up to Jiang Chen.


    Thinking that Spain dared to go to Daming alone, and then fought against Daming in Huangjinzhou, it is really hateful, but now, I use Jiang Chen as a sword to stab at the vital points.


    ¡­


    Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao left the palace, while Ouyang Zhi and Jiang Chen followed closely behind.


    Zhu Houzhao breathed a sigh of relief, and couldn''t help saying: "Old Fang, whether your disciple is capable or not is another matter, but courage is commendable. I like to deal with such people. No wonder I met you at the beginning. You, feel that we hit it off right away, you, my friend, I have made up with."


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help thinking, ah, it wasn''t like this at the beginning, it was obviously His Royal Highness the Crown Prince who wanted to beat me, and I, Fang Jifan, spent money to make you my friend.


    Fang Jifan remained silent.


    Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help saying: "Why, you don''t agree."


    Fang Jifan coughed: "Your Highness, in fact, I am the same. Ever since I met Xiurong, I feel that Your Highness is a friend, and I am committed to it."


    Zhu Houzhao: "..."


    Zhu Houzhao is a bit out of his mind, what does this have to do with his sister?


    He thought hard for a moment before he opened his eyes, screaming like a rage, but saw that Fang Jifan had run away without a trace.


    Behind¡­


    Ouyang Zhi was still in a daze.


    Why did the mentor run away?


    Moreover... What does it have to do with the teacher''s wife if you make friends with the prince.


    He looked confused.


    Jiang Chen was speechless, but...his expression remained the same, and he was already used to everything in front of him.


    Sure enough, he is worthy of being a mentor. His disciple is about to travel far, and he has a narrow escape from death. He still has the leisure to joke around. It can be seen that the mentor lifted the weight lightly, and the mountain collapsed in front of him without changing his color. I have to learn more from the mentor.


    ¡­


    Zhu Houzhao''s temper is like this.


    Anger came and went quickly, and after cursing, he was busy with his own research.


    Ziller and the others, killed to death, want to buy Franji Garden.


    They came here, but they brought a lot of gold and silver coins, which were originally used for money. After all, they can come to Daming. Even after going through the crisis, they still have a down payment.


    A group of people get together all day long to study the so-called matching package, and they are extremely happy. When it comes to excitement, their thighs are about to snap off.


    The northern envoy was about to go to sea, and it was time for the ministries to shirk their excuses. To put it bluntly, it all required money. Fortunately, His Majesty knew the difficulty of the treasury, so he took out a sum of money from the internal funds. Of course, Fang Jifan couldn''t be stingy, and took a A penny came out.


    In this way, more than a hundred ships were collected, but there were more old ships, and a group of warships were transferred from the Ningbo Navy to be responsible for **** cruises.


    The next step is to recruit people.


    In addition to the necessary professional talents, you need a group of wrestlers. You can work on the ship, wipe the deck and so on, and you have to be able to fight when you get off the ship.


    This road... is really dangerous. In addition to overcoming natural conditions, on the other hand, it is necessary to break through the naval blockade of Spain and Portugal.


    Portugal is not afraid for the time being.


    Because the Portuguese have a lot of strongholds in the West, and the two sides are still struggling to maintain a situation of fighting without breaking. Once they dare to attack Deming''s fleet, then in the West, and even in Tianzhu, the navy of Deming will risk everything. Knock out all their strongholds and colonies.


    Only Spain and Ming Dynasty have become sworn enemies.


    The Invincible Fleet is still terrifying, especially in their home field of Franz.


    Therefore, Tang Yin, who established the Eastern Invincible Fleet in Tianjin, rushed back to the capital. In addition, Ningbo''s naval commander Qi Jingtong and his deputy Hu Kaishan also rushed over.


    Ningbo Navy is responsible for the **** this time.


    Many ships of the Ningbo Navy are old and may be eliminated by the new fleet at any time.


    But still have the power to fight.


    What''s more, the strength of those thousands of Zhejiang soldiers is still astonishing.


    Under the training of Qi Jingtong and Hu Kaishan, although these former poor people have become rich, they still have not lost their fighting spirit.


    It''s just that they don''t swarm up like they used to.


    Tang Yin, Qi Jingtong, and Hu Kaishan first came to see Fang Jifan. When the four of them met, Tang Yin was fine with it. Qi Jingtong and Hu Kaishan''s eyes were filled with tears. They guarded Ningbo for a long time, and they were on official business. They couldn''t see Fang Jifan. is miss.


    Fang Jifan took a deep breath, looked at Hu Kaishan''s sturdy body like an iron tower, and felt in his heart the greatness of the theory of evolution and genetic inheritance.


    Let them sit down, and then Fang Jifan also sat down, and called Jiang Chen along the way, and then... took out the map of the Frangji sea area presented by the people from the northern provinces, and searched for a way to enter Frangji.


    The three of Tang Yin were all from the Ningbo Navy, and they quickly made a plan.


    In Franji, there is no need to fight head-on with Franji. The risk is too great. The existing ships may not be the opponents of the Spaniards, which is the home field of the Spaniards.


    The only way is to break in quickly. The fleet doesn''t care about other things, just take the nearest route and travel to the northern province.


    Even if the Spaniards found the fleet, the small-scale fleet could never be the opponent of the Deming fleet. Even if they dared to come, they would never return. At that time... the fleet has arrived at the port of the Northern Province.


    As long as they can land and the Spaniards are on land, they will not be able to threaten the Northern Province for the time being. After all, if they want to assemble a large army, they still need to pass through France, or, starting from Austria, they also need to pass through the German states that seem to be in harmony with each other.


    Therefore, even if the real war starts, it will be one or two years after the arrival of the fleet. In the gap of one or two years, the Siyang Trading Company will launch merchant ships, break through the blockade, and continuously send treasures to the northern provinces. It may even be population. At that time, whether they can resist the Spaniards, or even gain a firm foothold. The French who have slowed down will depend on Jiang Chen''s ability.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1371： bad money out of good money

    Chapter 1371 Bad money eliminates good money


    Draw up a plan, everything will be easy to handle.


    The next step is to purchase a large amount of materials.


    Tang Yin, Qi Jingtong, Hu Kaishan and others were still a little worried about the possible dangers they might encounter after repeated research.


    As for the recruited manpower, most of them were from Yiwu or Fujian chief envoys.


    These places are mountainous, with a lot of people and little land. Even with the promotion of new crops, there is still not enough to eat. During the period, it is common to invite each other to go out to make a living.


    They like to stick together, if one person has something to do, a swarm of people will chase you out and fight you desperately.


    It is simply specially prepared for going to sea.


    Once overseas, they are a pack of wolves.


    In fact, whether it is the development of the Golden Continent or the voyages to the West, these coastal mountain people have contributed a lot. They are not afraid of hardships, cross the ocean, and help each other in groups, as if they were born to live on the sea.


    One month later, Jiang Chen, Qi Jingtong, and Hu Kaishan went to sea.


    When the three of them left, they bid farewell to Fang Jifan.


    There is true love between teachers and students.


    Fang Jifan is also a deeply emotional person.


    Looking at the three people who were about to go far away, Fang Jifan''s eyes were slightly red, and he patted their shoulders: "I promise, Jiang Chen, you have to fight for your breath. As a teacher, I don''t expect you to make great achievements and live a long life, that''s fine." .¡±


    As he spoke, he looked at Qi Jingtong and Hu Kaishan, and opened his mouth: "Protect Jiang Chen."


    Qi Jingtong said with tears in his eyes: "Teacher, the student is going here. The future is unpredictable. The student is not afraid of death. I am afraid of fear. I can''t calm the waves and shame my teacher. The student is from Qilu Yanzhao, Qilu Yanzhao Soldiers, go to death generously and fearlessly."


    Fang Jifan lamented that the ancients despised life and death and valued friendship, which is really worth imitating.


    If it wasn''t for him to keep a useful body, Fang Jifan really hoped that he would also go to the ends of the earth, follow the example of people like Zhang Qian and Ban Chao, and contribute to the eternal foundation of the Han nation. Fang Jifan shook his head and smiled wryly: "Jing Tong, I have always valued you as a teacher. Over the years, you and I have been in various places, and we have rarely communicated with each other. Otherwise, you must know what kind of person a teacher is. This time you go to sea, you don¡¯t have to have any scruples, the teacher will take care of you Family, by the way, do you have children?"


    Qi Jingtong said ashamedly: "Reporting to my teacher, the student has already married a wife, and she is the Zhang family of Dengzhou. It''s just that... I have never had a child..."


    Fang Jifan realized that at this time, the famous Qi Jiguang had not yet been born.


    In this turbulent era, it is really a pity that we cannot meet the famous general who is famous all over the world.


    Qi Jingtong is no longer young, and his childlessness is his heart disease.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t say anything, he just patted him on the shoulder: "If you die unfortunately, don''t worry, the grandson who is the teacher is your son, and his surname will be Qi from now on. The name has been thought out... To inherit your will, Guangzong Yaozu."


    Qi Jingtong was shocked. He never expected that his teacher...


    Qi Jingtong shed tears on the skirt of his clothes and shook his head: "No way, this is absolutely no way, the mentor is already very kind to the students..."


    He turned his head step by step, and followed Jiang Chen and others away.


    Fang Jifan looked at them from a distance with his hands behind his back.


    Suddenly.


    He thought of something, and slapped his forehead. He knew it was like this, and he shouldn''t have given away his grandson. Why don''t he worry about sending his son after giving birth to a grandson.


    Fang Zhengqing, that bastard, is in the Military Academy, but I don''t know if he has a bit of his father''s spirit.


    Fang Jifan thought about it again, but he didn''t know what happened to his beloved disciple Liu Wenshan.


    Does he know that the teacher is thinking about him?


    ...


    Keppel Harbour.


    Countless goods are brought in one by one.


    Over the years, Daming has built many ships for sailing to the west. Although the materials required for warships are relatively high, ordinary merchant ships are launched one by one.


    This merchant ship is called a treasure ship, and the treasure ship has a huge carrying capacity.


    The fleets came one after another.


    What they brought was Daming''s treasures.


    Countless treasures arrived in Gangkou, and quickly became popular in the West.


    In the past, there was no large-scale trade. Therefore, in the West, people were limited to silk and porcelain for Ming''s goods.


    Both of these are luxuries, and the price is high, which is not affordable for ordinary people.


    But with the opening of the Great Ming Dynasty, the establishment of Siyang Trading Company, more and more ships, and more and more smooth shipping routes, by the way, many pirates were attacked one after another.


    This reduced the cost of transportation, and many common goods in Ming Dynasty became popular.


    When people discovered that many goods from Ming Dynasty were of good quality and cheap, even if the price was a little higher than that of local goods, they began to accept it happily.


    Especially for merchants, they are very fond of this, and they are crazy about selling these goods.


    This has led to an increase in demand.


    Not only that, Daming also tried his best to purchase raw materials from all over the West.


    The countless timbers, spices and even ores were shipped out together.


    These things are innumerable in the West.


    As far as the treasure ship is concerned, since the goods have been transported, it is impossible to return empty. Even if it is the return journey, it is good to bring some Western specialties.


    At this time, the daily revenue of Keppel Harbor Siyang Trading Co., Ltd. will also be sent to Liu Wenshan on time.


    Liu Wenshan took these revenue reports.


    In the past few months, the trade volume has continued to grow, and countless goods have been handled at Keppel Port, which is amazing.


    Siyang Commercial Bank received more and more currencies from various countries.


    Liu Jin stood aside with grinning teeth, and took out a silver coin: "Father, look, look, how much silver is in this silver coin, nine out of ten are all tin, and that copper coin... Bah... from all over the world. Currency is becoming more and more inferior. Our Siyang Commercial Bank is doing loss-making business. Dad, if this continues, we must be finished. Siyang Commercial Bank has already begun to lose money. This is only a loss on the books. If you count I don¡¯t know how much we have lost from the rags and scraps we collected. Dad, even if you don¡¯t think about yourself, you should think about your godfather and your unborn grandson.¡±


    Liu Wenshan took the silver coin and held it in his hand. The silver coin was light in weight. He rubbed his fingers on the surface of the silver coin for a while, and he could feel the texture completely different from the authentic silver coin.


    So many goods appeared in Keppel Port, and the Siyang Trading Company opened its doors to do business, and all the coins of various countries were recognized.


    It was okay at first, but with the sharp increase in trade volume, it is obvious that the currencies of various countries have all started to become "inferior".


    Not to mention, it may be that the small courts of various countries feel that it is profitable to deliberately make such excessive money, and then use these crudely made currencies to exchange for countless treasures of the Ming Dynasty, and profit from it.


    Even businessmen from various countries participated in it. They even melted the original pencil, and then added various impurities to it and recast it.


    The casting of this pencil is simple, all you need is a mold. As far as Liu Wenshan knows, in Chenla alone, such private money casting is extremely rampant.


    As long as it is profitable, some people will naturally take risks.


    Liu Wenshan had no expression on his face, and looked at the silver coin with great interest: "Open the door to do business, and if people come to buy goods, we will sell the goods. Since we have recognized their coins, we must keep our promises. If Daming breaks his promise , how to convince people?"


    "Your Majesty is gentle and far away, and his virtue is universal. As for the teacher, he is even called a good man. A few days ago, the fleet of the Northern Province passed by Keppel Port. Isn''t that what he said? If you and I are here, we will go back on our promises." , How can I be worthy of Your Majesty, my benefactor."


    Liu Jin: "..."


    "But... continuing to lose money like this is not a solution. At the end of the year, according to the rules of the stock exchange, Siyang Commercial Bank will publish its accounts. Once the accounts are released, the losses will be so large. By then..." Liu Jin looked around. , then lowered his voice: "Your Majesty values ??domestic money the most. If the stock price of Siyang Commercial Bank plummets, I''m afraid... there are still our warehouses, which have piled up countless bad coins. What can these bad coins be used for? Dad , my son knows that you must have your own strategy, but..."


    Liu Wenshan said with a smile: "These coins... are useful."


    "Is it useful?" Liu Jin looked at Liu Wenshan suspiciously.


    Liu Wenshan said indifferently: "Of course it is useful..." He immediately wrote lightly: "Here in Xiyang, the rainy season has already arrived, right?"


    "Yeah, it''s been raining all the time. The heavy rain is a disaster, which is annoying. I heard that the countries of Siam and Chenla are even more severe."


    Liu Wenshan said: "It''s already October, starting from June, it''s a full month of April, and the rainy season has not yet passed, but I don''t know it, but these people are suffering."


    Liu Jin looked at Liu Wenshan with an aggrieved face: "To be honest, my son''s heart is even more bitter."


    Liu Wenshan shook his head: "Ming Dynasty is a kingdom of heaven. God is cruel and abuses the people. In the past, every time the rainy season came, it would be accompanied by catastrophe, but this year''s rainy season is even more terrifying...I''m afraid, when it comes to November, the rainy season It may not be possible to pass, seeing them like this is really unbearable. Siyang Commercial Bank, you can''t just sit idly by."


    "What?" Liu Jin was dumbfounded.


    Liu Jin is also a person who has suffered.


    He is not without empathy.


    The memory of the hunger and cold at the beginning made his distorted heart a little more empathetic for ordinary people.


    He is no longer an ordinary eunuch, he is out of low taste.


    But¡­


    Liu Jin couldn''t help saying: "Do you want...Do you want to give it to God..."


    "The general is outside, and the orders of the king and the teacher are not accepted. Liu Jin, look at things and have a long-term perspective, otherwise, you will be short-sighted. Listen to me, Siyang Trading Company must be prepared."


    ...


    Going to get an injection during the day, I don¡¯t know why there are more people in the hospital today, so I came back very late. I will send a chapter after coding, and it will be updated on time tomorrow. When it¡¯s better, the tiger will make it up.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1372： Help the world

    Chapter 1372 Helping the world


    In the West, the continuous rainy season is extremely long, and it is like a nightmare for the common people.


    It''s just... It seems like the rainy season that arrives every year as usual, the disregard of the common people by the princes and nobles is also extremely biting.


    Confucius sage''s remarks have been misinterpreted many times by later generations.


    But in any case, the idea that the people are the foundation and the country is the world, and scholars should take the world as their own responsibility, has continued.


    Just like new learning, without the influence of Confucianism, it is just a tree without roots, duckweed in the water.


    In the event of a disaster, in Daming, no matter whether someone has ulterior motives or not, the relief is the consensus of the literati, even if they are not doing well, and some people even take advantage of the opportunity behind the scenes, they still need to support it verbally.


    However, when disasters from Western countries reported to Keppel Port one by one, Liu Wenshan saw the various reports from secret agents of Siyang trading companies, as well as new scholars who went to various countries to teach new learning. reddish.


    The river flooded and destroyed countless homes.


    Lack of medical treatment and medicine, the plague began to rage.


    The people had no food to eat, and countless people died of hunger.


    Venomous snakes and ferocious beasts raged like **** on earth.


    People poured into nearby temples.


    The temple reluctantly gave some help.


    But these help, drop in the bucket.


    Liu Wenshan was silent.


    At the beginning, Wang Shouren taught in Jiaozhi, and a large number of scholars emerged. These scholars went to various countries, imitated Wang Shouren, and advocated for the Holy Learning. They went deep into the mountains. Now... Seeing this natural disaster, they only feel powerless.


    The fundamental solution.


    It is water control, and it is the construction of rivers and canals. It is to build reservoirs one by one to store water at any time during the rainy season, and to irrigate through river channels after the rainy season.


    There is also a large amount of research and development of snake medicine, which kills a large number of mosquitoes in inhabited areas.


    And these... are simply impossible.


    Liu Wenshan sighed.


    Liu Jin blinked: "Father, what''s wrong?"


    Liu Wenshan shook his head: "It''s nothing, I''m just feeling a little bit emotional. In the face of the catastrophe, the people are dead and there is no place to bury them. Poisonous snakes, beasts, and plagues are all over the place. Those who are in charge, don''t work hard to govern, and seek the principles of governing the country and the world, even if they send officials to relieve the disaster. , give relief to the common people, build river embankments more often, lead the common people to open up wasteland and land reclamation, in order to store grain, to prevent unforeseen needs. During this catastrophe, I ask ghosts and gods for good fortune, and comfort the common people with the monks...I..."


    He opened his mouth, and finally, swallowed the words that were supposed to be offensive.


    The monarchs of various countries have begun to pray to ghosts and gods.


    The people of Limin died one after another.


    Perhaps...the only comforting thing is that those who are about to die may still firmly believe that they can go to a good family when they are reincarnated in their next life.


    But¡­


    In Liu Wenshan''s view...but this is unacceptable.


    He is a Confucian scholar, and what scholars pay attention to is becoming an official. That is to say, since I was born in a good family, I have obtained good learning conditions, and I have the opportunity to gain fame. .


    Liu Wenshan said: "The king of Zhenla donated a lot of money and food to the temple, praying to God to resolve the crisis. The rest of the countries are probably the same. Liu Jin, are gods and Buddhas useful?"


    Liu Jin thought for a while: "Many people in the palace believed it, and my son also believed it in the past."


    "Why didn''t you believe it after that?"


    Liu Jin thought for a while: "I have worked so hard in this life. In the next life, maybe I will be an eunuch. There is no reason that if I suffer in this life, I will enjoy happiness in the next life."


    Liu Wenshan''s eyes were slightly red, but he suddenly laughed: "Yes, in this life, I dare not let myself live a better life, why should I wish for the next life, the people of the world, how hard it is, so many people are displaced, displaced, the only way to let the world Stability, victory over disasters, so that countless people can have enough food and clothing, and in the next life, even if they are reincarnated, they can live well. They hope that they will not offend the heavens in this life, and that they will live better in the next life. Confucius, following the teachings of his teacher, created a world where everyone is happy, and taught those who have good or bad births to have food and clothing, which is worthy of the name of the holy science. "


    Liu Wenshan was silent for a moment: "Liu Jin, notify Tianjin Port urgently, prepare more snake medicine and other medicines, and prepare some grains... Naturally, coarse grains are not necessary. I think that in the near future, these Western countries, after natural disasters, will be There is a shortage of food, let''s use those coarse grains to try to save some people."


    "Ah..." Liu Jin looked at Liu Wenshan in astonishment: "Father, we are not here to do good deeds, we..."


    "Of course we are here to do business in the West. Logically speaking, the more miserable people here are, the more beneficial it is for me. We can even take advantage of the food shortage, hoard goods, monopolize food, and make huge profits. But if so, So... what face do we have to manage the West? A gentleman follows the righteous way, but uses scheming, conspiracy and tricks, and can seek short-term gain, even if he doesn''t have to bear the infamy, but... can he live up to his own conscience? "


    "Since we can uprightly take the currencies of various countries and replace them, then why not help the poorest people, let them survive, and see a dawn other than reincarnation in the next life? If you want to calculate the general account, if you only focus on the temporary gains and losses, you are a merchant, not a scholar."


    Liu Wenshan gritted his teeth: "Do as I say, time is running out, we must hurry up to stock up, and we must not delay even a moment."


    Liu Jin looked at his father.


    Sighed.


    "You are our father, so you will be what you say."


    After Liu Wenshan finished speaking, he lowered his head and picked up the shocking memorials again.


    And then...


    Pick up the pen...


    Many newly learned scholars are extremely anxious. They are all over the place. Seeing this disaster, they can only feel as if they are like ordinary people.


    Liu Wenshan writes every word and every sentence, and what he wrote is an article. This is to call on the new scholars of Western countries not to worry about the future, and to use all their courage and determination to help the people. Soon... medicine and food will be sent arrive.


    He then raised his eyes meaningfully, and glanced at Liu Jin: "In the treasury, there are countless countries making money... If we distribute food and medicine to the people through scholars, it will definitely cause dissatisfaction among countries. , All these money, all in the name of rescue, should be sent back to the countries, and let the merchants and monks take them back."


    "The royal families, nobles, and merchants of all countries are greedy. Now... it''s time to deal with them."


    Liu Wenshan raised his head and looked at Liu Wenshan. He knew...his father...was going to attack.


    ...


    Early in the morning.


    Wang Jinyuan''s broken voice began to yell outside.


    This dog...


    Fang Jifan kicked his shoes angrily.


    Hurriedly out of bed.


    Wang Jinyuan is a responsible person.


    As long as he encounters any urgent matter that he is not sure about, he can''t take care of it so much.


    But as soon as he saw the young master, he felt chills in his heart again. Afraid of being beaten, he subconsciously took a few steps back. Then, as if he had regained some courage, he summoned up the courage to step forward again.


    "Master." Wang Jinyuan took the vaccination first pitifully: "Master, there is an urgent matter, and the villain is afraid of delay, so hurry up and report the letter, Master..." He was heartbroken, with the appearance of a loyal servant: " The villain is loyal to you, if it is not a last resort, how dare you disturb the young master."


    Fang Jifan took a deep breath: "Say, tell me quickly, what''s the matter, what''s the matter, the young master won''t hit you, don''t think badly about the young master, my temper has changed, don''t look at people with old eyes."


    Wang Jinyuan felt a little more at ease in his heart, and then he remembered the big event, and said excitedly: "Liu Jin came to report, saying yes... saying yes... saying that Liu Wenshan is going to provide disaster relief in the West and urgently purchase a large amount of medicines and coarse grains, especially snakes. Medicine, as much as you want, young master, Liu Wenshan wants to save the disaster and save the Westerners, and he will spend a lot of money to buy... medicine and food..."


    After Wang Jinyuan finished speaking, he was out of breath and stared at Fang Jifan.


    He feels sorry for the young master. It''s all money. The young master''s prodigal disciple is really worse than a dog. His elbow is turned outward. Is he still human?


    Who would have thought...


    Fang Jifan raised his hand and slapped Wang Jinyuan on the face.


    Wang Jinyuan groaned, covered his face, and said subconsciously: "Master, didn''t you say you won''t fight?"


    Fang Jifan said righteously: "It''s like a dog. You only said it twice for such an important thing. Do you think you should hit it?"


    Wang Jinyuan: "..."


    After the suffocating embarrassment and silence, Wang Jinyuan raised his head, looked at Fang Jifan, and said pitifully: "Master, should you repair the book and warn him, let him take care of it, and don''t waste money? Besides, Siyang The money spent by the firm does not belong to Liu Wenshan, it belongs to the shareholders. If people find out, the shareholders still don¡¯t know how to jump. You should know, His Majesty..."


    Fang Jifan put his hands behind his back.


    Silence.


    Liu Wenshan is reading stupid?


    Not right...


    He''s not stupid.


    Only our great benevolent people can teach such kind and righteous disciples.


    Hey¡­


    The flood of sympathy is not necessarily a good thing.


    I, Fang Jifan, are too stupid and naive. How can I be so naive when I teach a disciple?


    only¡­


    Fang Jifan looked at Liu Wenshan: "Is the disaster serious?"


    "Eunuch Liu didn''t mention it in his memorial, but I think it should be more serious."


    Fang Jifan sighed again: "Let him go, I can''t control him anymore. Could it be that I teach him to help others, but now I teach him not to save?"


    "Master, you..." Wang Jinyuan looked at Fang Jifan in astonishment, unable to understand.


    Of course he couldn''t see that Fang Jifan had a kind heart under his stern and cold appearance.


    ...


    I wanted to change this chapter several times, for fear of being scolded as the Holy Mother, please don¡¯t scold me.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1373： tiger father no dog son

    Chapter 1373 Tiger Father No Dog Son


    Fang Jifan is sober, he wants money everywhere.


    But what can I do.


    At the beginning, I taught them that if they are poor, they will be good for themselves, and if they are rich, they will benefit the world.


    I also taught them by myself, to be down-to-earth and care about poverty.


    I ask my disciples to be a person who is free from vulgar interests and to be a person who is beneficial to the common people in the world.


    Now¡­


    Fang Jifan said: "Go and prepare, this account is hung on Siyang Commercial Bank. Siyang Commercial Bank operates overseas, and it is okay to take out a little money. Alright, let me go."


    Wang Jinyuan wanted to say something else, but when he heard a roll, it was as if Fang Jifan had thrown a frisbee, and with a whoosh, he ran away.


    Fang Jifan shook his head and couldn''t help sighing.


    After an hour, someone came from the palace and called Fang Jifan into the palace for an audience.


    Fang Jifan didn''t dare to be negligent, and hurried into the palace.


    Emperor Hongzhi also held a report in his hand, which was sent by Jin Yiwei from Tianjin Wei.


    He bowed his head, pondered, and remained silent.


    Fang Jifan saluted, but Emperor Hongzhi didn''t realize it.


    Fang Jifan had no choice but to stand aside in embarrassment.


    Xiao Jing stood on the side of Emperor Hongzhi with lowered brows and lowered his head, not daring to show his air.


    Emperor Hongzhi just raised his head and glanced at Fang Jifan: "Liu Wenshan is really a kind man."


    "Your Majesty..." Fang Jifan wanted to explain something.


    Emperor Hongzhi waved his hand: "I asked him to circulate precious banknotes, he is good, and went to help the Western people."


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty, I think..."


    Emperor Hongzhi waved his hand again, then interrupted Fang Jifan and said, "What do you want to explain?"


    "..."


    Fang Jifan shook his head after a long time, "I don''t want to explain anything."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled wryly: "Actually... there is no need to explain. Isn''t what he did exactly the truth taught by the saints all over the world? It''s just that everyone knows this truth, but... people who are really willing to do it are not. many."


    Fang Jifan said embarrassingly: "Your Majesty means that there is a fool among us, and he actually did it according to the book."


    Emperor Hongzhi glared at Fang Jifan: "How will this matter affect Siyang Commercial Bank?"


    "My son is worried that the report at the end of the year will be a bit ugly." Fang Jifan said honestly.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "It won''t fall too much."


    "Probably not."


    "Can you confirm?"


    "This... I guess it''s okay."


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed: "Let Liu Wenshan go, I haven''t seen such a person for a long time. Maybe...he is right, I am wrong, and we are wrong."


    Emperor Hongzhi put the report aside: "The implementation of the treasure banknotes has not yet been implemented. This is what worries me. I have read Liu Wenshan''s "On the Value of Goods". This book believes that if the Ming Dynasty wants to rule the world, when Following the example of the first emperor, the first emperor''s books have the same text, and the cars have the same track. After that, there is a foundation for the unification of the world. But in today''s world, it is unwise to force the same text and track, just like that Jiaozhi. Little China, the Ming Dynasty spent countless efforts to subdue it. When Emperor Wen was there, he spent countless money and food, but in the end he returned with regrets. When it was in my hands, he reluctantly dispatched elite soldiers and generals to destroy Annan and set up counties. In the past few years, there are still news of repeated rebellions in Jiaozhi, let alone the fact that Jiaozhi is so big and Xiyang is so big."


    "His idea is to promote the treasure banknotes first, and then integrate the treasure banknotes into one, so that commerce and goods can be communicated. This is the same as the text and the same track, and it is only a matter of time."


    "After reading this book, I deeply believe that war... is not a long-term solution after all."


    Fang Jifan said: "Although Liu Wenshan likes to show kindness indiscriminately, he can see the problem, but he is accurate. My ministers don''t like to fight and kill. It is said that if you are warlike, you will die, and if you forget the war, you will be in danger. There has never been a warlike one. , My emperor is a sage, although he is strong and does not bully the weak, he is good at fighting, but he has no great achievements, and the mighty grace of heaven, like rain, falls from all over the world. If you know your majesty''s compassionate heart, you will surely remember your majesty''s kindness for generations to come."


    Emperor Hongzhi waved: "I''m tired."


    Fang Jifan saluted and took his leave.


    Recently, Zhu Houzhao''s thoughts are all in the research institute. The affairs of Shuntian Mansion are gradually getting on track. With so many officials busy, it seems that there is no shortage of Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan now asks people to go to Shuntian Mansion to order a Mao every day, so he has fulfilled the responsibility of Shaoyi in Shuntian Mansion.


    Coming out of the palace, with nothing to do, he simply went to the Military Academy. When he got to the door, he was afraid that it would be too provocative, so he sat in the car and asked someone to call Fang Zhengqing out.


    Fang Zhengqing was already much taller, and he came out of the same mold as Fang Jifan, but his skin was much darker, and his body was a bit more masculine. He was wearing a military uniform, majestic and majestic, with a knife on his waist, Walking out, the armor on his body rattled.


    He was very happy when he heard that his father came to visit him.


    Xishan Military Academy now recruits mostly the sons of nobles, and there are also many descendants of heroes. A few days ago, Emperor Hongzhi ordered the children of the clan to enroll.


    Fang Zhengqing, who can be regarded as a relative of the emperor, was naturally recruited.


    Entering the academy is like entering a prison. Throughout the year, you can''t rest for a few days. You are in the academy all day long, practicing every day and learning new military theories.


    The leader of this academy is Zhu Houzhao, and Fang Zhengqing has become much stronger. In addition, he had experience in the army in the nursery before, so he didn''t feel hardship.


    Seeing Fang Jifan, Fang Zhengqing gave a military salute, clasped his fists with both hands, but his body was tense: "Father."


    Fang Jifan looked him up and down: "Your mother is always talking in front of your father, saying that you entered the military academy and don''t come home all day. She misses you very much and wants to send some things to the academy so that you can make up for it." To nourish the body, outside food is also forbidden in the academy, how about it, what about in the academy."


    Fang Zhengqing said: "In the quiz two days ago, my son came out on top and won the award."


    "Really?" Regarding the award, Fang Jifan seemed a little skeptical. Except for the honorary dean, no one in this academy is his disciple or grandchildren. God knows if this is for his own sake.


    Fang Jifan''s tone softened: "You must have suffered a lot after entering here."


    "It''s okay." Fang Zhengqing said: "It''s just a friend I haven''t seen for a long time, in my heart..."


    Fang Jifan said seriously: "The emperor''s grandson is the future emperor, can he mess around like you all day long?"


    Fang Zhengqing nodded obediently: "Yes, my son is wrong."


    Fang Jifan looked at Fang Zhengqing with a smile, and regained his fatherly look: "Besides visiting you, my father also wants to tell you a piece of good news. Don''t talk nonsense about this news."


    "what?"


    Fang Zhengqing looked at Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan wrote lightly: "A few days ago, I always felt that your mother was a little strange, like... pregnant, but this is only a possibility, and now I can''t say for sure. The news has not been confirmed, and it is not good to be a father. No one told , just let your mother take good care of it, how about it, are you surprised?"


    "Ah..." Fang Zhengqing was caught off guard.


    Fang Jifan''s eyes lit up.


    However... this news is not yet confirmed, but deep down in Fang Jifan''s heart, why doesn''t he want to spread his branches and leaves.


    I am still young and still have hope.


    "I can''t tell, you have one more brother."


    "Ah..." Fang Zhengqing looked at his father in bewilderment.


    Fang Jifan said with a straight face: "Why, you are not happy."


    "No, no." Fang Zhengqing shook his head: "It''s just...the news came too suddenly."


    Fang Jifan sighed: "As a father, why don''t you feel it suddenly? Of course, no one can say anything about this."


    "Oh." Fang Zhengqing nodded.


    Fang Jifan patted him on the shoulder: "Study hard in the academy. In the future, if you learn a lot of skills, you will be able to make a fortune for everyone. Our Fang family is a family of good deeds. For generations, we have been innocent and loyal to the country. Jing Anmin, your great-grandfather is like this, your elder father is like this, and your father is also like this. What your father can pass on to you in the future may not be some messy title, nor may it be some kind of wealth that is incomparable to an enemy. It is the reputation of the ancestors and the way of life taught to you by your father, Zhengqing, Zhengqing, a noble personality is the foundation, you should keep your father''s words in mind, do you understand?"


    Fang Zhengqing scratched his head: "Ah..."


    Fang Jifan became furious: "What are you doing?"


    Fang Zhengqing said: "Father, you don''t intend to pass on the title and family wealth to me?"


    Fang Jifan''s face turned blue and red: "Vulgar!"


    Fang Zhengqing said quietly: "I have Zaimo, and the emperor wants to inherit it. Do I have nothing? If I don''t give it, I won''t give it. But the reason is not like this. I am your son, my dear."


    Fang Jifan sighed and said: "You are going to **** your father off, you idiot, you can''t understand the foreign language of the father''s words, get out."


    Fang Zhengqing said: "If you don''t give it, you can say it clearly. At worst, I will make meritorious deeds by myself. But since I was a child, you say this truth today and another truth tomorrow. You beat and scold me. I am your son, which is what I should do. But After beating and scolding, giving everything to others, is this what a father should do?"


    Fang Jifan was about to vomit blood.


    Fang Zhengqing shook his head: "If I don''t give it, I won''t give it. When I finish my studies at the academy, I will go to Huangjinzhou, go to my father, follow my father, and go to fight for our Daming."


    Fang Jifan clutched his heart: "You have been taught to study hard since you were a child. This Chinese is profound and unfathomable. You bastard, you have read the book in the stomach of a dog, and you can''t understand it. Forget it, I don''t think you are such a rebellious son." .¡±


    Fang Zhengqing wanted to shake his head, but he didn''t dare, and said obediently: "Okay, the son is wrong, and the son will apologize to the father."


    He knelt down and slapped himself.


    Fang Jifan felt a little better: "You want to earn fame, this idea is right, you can''t just lie on the credit book of your ancestors, our Fang family must be stronger from generation to generation, well, I am too lazy to communicate with you, chicken and duck Tell me, let''s go to the academy."


    "Oh." Fang Zhengqing looked up, glanced at Fang Jifan, hesitated to speak: "Father, you should take care of your health, go to bed early and get up early."


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1374： catastrophe

    Chapter 1374 Breaking the game


    Fang Jifan looked at his son who entered the academy.


    Fang Jifan nodded secretly in his heart.


    I have to say that Fang Zhengqing''s growth made him gratified.


    Finally... this guy dared to talk back.


    Once upon a time, Fang Jifan was very annoyed by this boy who was submissive.


    Fang Jifan is such an unrivaled hero, he is willing to do good, and benefits the country and the people, but if he gave birth to such a worthless thing, do he have any face?


    Fortunately, this little guy has finally improved, at least he still has a temper.


    Do this, like yourself!


    but¡­


    Getting angry with myself because of the family property, this...


    No matter.


    Don''t think too much about it.


    Zhu Xiurong might be pregnant, but Fang Jifan dared not tell anyone.


    After all, it is Her Royal Highness, and the tests in this era are not very accurate. If it is just an oolong, Fang Jifan promises that His Majesty will strangle him to death.


    His Majesty asked me to seek medical treatment, but I still heard about it.


    Fang Jifan went back to his house and met Zhu Xiurong.


    Zhu Xiurong had joy on his face. Hearing from the doctor that he was suspected to be pregnant, he was walking freely before, but all of a sudden, he started to feel like he really had a baby in his stomach, and he even staggered when he walked.


    "Father told you to go again, I don''t know what you said."


    "It''s nothing, the main thing is to praise me." Fang Jifan said with a smile: "Sit down, don''t stand up. Just now, I went to see Zhengqing. Zhengqing has grown taller and become a strong man."


    "He is inside, is it hard work?" Zhu Xiurong''s motherhood was immediately aroused.


    Fang Jifan said: "Where is it that you don''t work hard, if you don''t work hard, your husband won''t agree. I''m worried about Your Highness now, or let the doctors come and see."


    "I... I think I should have it. I feel like someone is kicking me in my stomach. It''s naughty."


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    This is a bit of an insult to IQ. How old is this? I¡¯ve already started kicking. If I¡¯m pregnant for a few more months, won¡¯t I be playing Wing Chun in my stomach?


    Fang Jifan smiled wryly: "This may just be your Highness''s illusion, self-suggestion, well, wait a little longer, after a while, if there is no...cough cough...then, it will be sure, and then I will go to the palace to announce the good news. Said Get up...our old Fang family is still very good, if you don''t make a song, it will be a blockbuster."


    Zhu Xiurong was happy, but smiled reservedly, and leaned slightly, wanting to snuggle up with Fang Jifan, but worried that his fetus would become angry, so he sat upright again: "From now on, I can''t laugh, lest the child in my belly will learn badly." Now, don¡¯t get angry, yes, I¡¯m looking for the Four Books and Five Classics to read, the Four Books and Five Classics...have you learned it, my child?¡±


    Seeing her serious appearance, Fang Jifan looked at Zhu Xiurong sincerely, and was silent for a long time: "I think...I read a casual book a few days ago, which is more suitable for her. The aftertaste is all in the book, not only that, it is full of stories of loyalty to the emperor and serving the country, family and country."


    Zhu Xiurong thought for a while: "If you don''t read books, your eyes will be ruined. If a mother''s eyes are ruined, the child''s eyes will definitely not be good. I should clear my mind and eyesight, and read to this baby after he is born."


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help but raised his thumb: "Your Highness really understands everything, and I admire you so much."


    ¡­


    Keppel Port.


    Countless supplies were sent here by treasure ships, and a large amount of medicinal materials and grains were piled full of warehouses.


    Immediately afterwards, merchants from various countries were invited to send them to various countries.


    The new scholars from all over the world are all ecstatic.


    In order to encourage merchants to carry supplies, Siyang Commercial Bank took out a lot of coins.


    Not only that, but also donated a lot of money to temples in various countries, hoping that they can do their best to relieve the disaster.


    Siyang Commercial Bank also sent employees to the capitals of various countries to purchase grain.


    Liu Wenshan has already prepared a set of effective methods.


    Responsible to all of you, help the disaster.


    Chenla Kingdom.


    Phnom Penh City.


    A large number of merchants began to pour in, purchasing frantically.


    In addition, a large amount of food and medicines have been shipped, but it is still a drop in the bucket.


    The newly learned scholars have already arrived, received the supplies, and sent them to various places by car.


    The place where the disaster was severe was Angkor. People almost rented countless horses and horses and rushed towards the disaster area.


    The king of Chenla looked at the report sent by Siyang Trading Company.


    He just came back from the temple, begging the gods and Buddhas to protect the safety of the country, so he looked a little tired.


    The five ministers had already stood under the throne with their hands down.


    The ambitious king glanced at the ministers, squinted his eyes, and said calmly: "Siyang Commercial Bank''s disaster relief is a righteous act."


    "But... Your Majesty, the servants think that this is Ming people trying to buy people''s hearts."


    Gu Luozhi, one of the five ministers, was short in stature, but seemed worried.


    "Of course the king knows." The king of Chenla nodded and nodded: "But... can we stop it? If we stop it, it would be a bad thing. Those new scholars, be careful. If they want to give relief, let them go. .¡±


    "In addition, they also donated a lot of money to the temple. There are also businessmen who have arrived in the capital and are still buying medicines and food for disaster relief."


    King Chenla''s face fluctuated from joy to anger, and his eyes were puzzled: "What are they trying to do?"


    "Your Majesty." Ran Duolou saw the king''s wariness towards the Siyang Trading Company: "It seems that they just want to save people, but...we should also deal with it, and let people publicize the achievements of the king. Said... this is what the king begged from heaven, and it was given by heaven..."


    King Chenla seemed irritable: "Don''t put your mind on this, I am thinking, they don''t care about the cost, is it... really so willing?"


    "this¡­"


    The king of Chenla laughed suddenly: "Or, they just want to buy people''s hearts. If that''s the only way, this king doesn''t have to worry about it. We are from Chenla, they are Han people, they don''t understand the language, and they are of different races. Everything is just in vain, let them buy people''s hearts now, and when things pass, just let people spread the news that some people don''t respect gods and Buddhas, or that they secretly buy children and raise them as slaves, it will be enough to make them all in vain .¡±


    "As for the money sent back... At that time, I will buy more treasures from Daming. Counting it now, it will be of great benefit to me."


    "What the king said is absolutely true."


    The five ministers saluted one after another, and followed the King of Chenla, showing joy on their faces.


    "That''s right." Ran Duolou remembered something: "In recent days, everything in the capital has gone up..."


    "The increase is good." The King of Chenla said: "There have been disasters over the years, and there are merchants hoarding their goods. There is nothing wrong with asking Ming people to pay a higher price to buy my products in Chenla."


    Rando Lou nodded.


    He was somewhat worried.


    Because of this increase, it is somewhat different compared with previous years.


    ¡­


    In fact, prices in the entire Phnom Penh city have started to skyrocket.


    Not just food, but all commodities.


    Siyang Trading Co., for disaster relief, transferred countless Chenla coins from Curry.


    These coins were all purchased by the Chenla Kingdom at the beginning, and flowed into Siyang Trading Firms.


    These countless money-making companies are now frantically buying everything that can be bought in Chenla.


    And this flood of money making is actually flooding.


    At the beginning, the merchants in Chenla thought it was the disaster, and everyone was hoarding goods, but in just one day, the prices had skyrocketed to the highest level in the history of the disaster.


    On the first day, thirteen copper coins can buy a catty of grain.


    On the second day, thirty-three copper coins are needed.


    On the third day, there were seventy-five copper coins.


    Originally, six silver coins could be exchanged for a cow.


    And after a few days, someone was holding more than one hundred silver coins, and they couldn''t even keep a single ox tail.


    Because... no one dares to sell anything anymore.


    The merchant who sold grain yesterday and thought he had made a fortune, holding a basket of gold and silver coins, couldn''t help crying.


    Because, I thought I had earned a bargain yesterday, but it turned out that when the market opened, three catties of grain at yesterday¡¯s price could not be exchanged for today¡¯s price of one catty.


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    This is an unprecedented situation.


    At the beginning.


    Because of the massive import of treasures.


    And as long as Zhenla makes money, you can buy treasures.


    This made the entire Chenla Kingdom immediately see huge business opportunities.


    From the government of the Chenla Kingdom to ordinary businessmen, taking advantage of this opportunity, both officials and people are making money.


    Not only official money is flooding, but private money is also flooding. This thing can be exchanged for real treasures.


    Baby goods, who doesn''t like it.


    As a result, the copper in the copper coins became less and less rare, and many people directly replaced them with iron; the silver was full of worthless lead and tin, as long as everything that could be faked was used to make money, it was countless. The money making in the Qing Dynasty did not have much impact on the Chenla Kingdom itself. Even these copper coins were still in circulation. Not only the Siyang Commercial Banks recognized the money making, but ordinary merchants also recognized the making money.


    After all...Although coins are flooding, there is a reservoir like Siyang Commercial Bank. Countless coins flowed into the Siyang Commercial Bank, and the money-making in Chenla did not overflow after all.


    But now it is different.


    When the coins in the cisterns of the Siyang Commercial Firms suddenly arrived in Chenla, people realized that there were so many coins in Chenla.


    Rare things are more expensive, this is an indestructible truth.


    And now... Once this thing becomes less rare, when people wake up, they realize that the things in their hands are actually a bunch of scrap metal.


    On the ninth day...


    When three hundred and twenty silver coins could not buy a single cow, the entire market was already in chaos.


    The merchants were about to cry, but they were desperately hoarding goods, but no one was willing to sell them.


    This kind of money, suddenly no one cares about it.


    Because no one knows to what extent this money-making will overflow tomorrow.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 3： Send, push a friends book.

    Three chapters are sent, push a friend''s book.


    A friend opened the book.


    I have helped Tiger a lot before.


    Although I know that pushing books makes everyone uncomfortable.


    However, one must be grateful.


    The tiger knelt down, and when he got better, he would make amends to everyone.


    The title of the book is "Zhenguan Xianwang".


    Well, you can tell from the name, it has the same style as Tiger.


    Finally, Tiger asks for a subscription and a monthly pass.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1375： The world shakes

    Chapter 1375 Shaking the World


    Money making has completely collapsed.


    Even the money circulating on the market is only twice as much as before.


    But this double difference is extremely terrifying.


    The sudden flood of money making has led to the continuous increase of prices.


    As prices rose, people began to try their best to spend the money they had made.


    The more people spend, the more money will be made.


    By the tenth day, some people started to go out with bags and bags of copper coins, hoping to exchange the money for some necessities of life, but often, such people returned empty-handed.


    Confidence has collapsed, like a snow mountain collapsed, crashing down, no one can be spared.


    The eleventh day came.


    No one wants to accept making money anymore.


    No one is willing to accept even the previously good-quality money-making.


    Bad money has flooded the market, and even good money is affected.


    In the eyes of most people, there is no difference between the two.


    Some limited transactions have been transformed into barter.


    And bartering means an increase in transaction costs. I will exchange a cow for a hundred chickens. The problem is that most people may not be able to get a hundred chickens, and it is difficult to get them out all at once. The other party wants it, but can exchange it with goods of the same value as cattle.


    One by one, as a last resort, the shops began to close.


    Business can no longer be done. Accepting money means losing money, and it can be bartered, which is only suitable for small-scale black market transactions.


    People are getting angry.


    The disaster in Angkor seems to have spread to Phnom Penh.


    After that, the whole country of Chenla became chaotic.


    King Chenla realized that the problem was serious.


    The officers and soldiers were the first to make a fuss, because the military pay given to them by the king was also money, and it was the same as the previous military salary. , not enough to buy an egg.


    One egg can''t be full for a day. After this month, the other 29 days, can people drink northwest wind?


    The king of Chenla got the news that the officers and soldiers were causing trouble, and his face was already gloomy.


    These days, how could he not know what happened.


    It''s just... how did he expect that things would get worse.


    Everything is going for the worst.


    Even if he ordered the five ministers several times to stabilize the situation in the capital, there was nothing he could do.


    It can be described as helpless.


    Obviously he is the king who decides the life and death of thousands of people.


    But it seems that there seems to be an invisible enemy against him in the dark, and the king''s edicts go on, repeated orders, not only have no effect, but the matter is even worse.


    At this moment, he actually started to panic.


    Wang Jun is already unstable, and he can''t control the situation at all. Although he barely suppressed the matter, when can it be suppressed?


    Not only that, but at Angkor, the thieves who appeared before suddenly raised the flag of rebellion, and the momentum was huge.


    At this time...the whole of Chenla is like being in the fire of dry wood.


    But in front of him, his enemy, the **** money that is depreciating in value, is more terrifying than the rebels.


    Because of dealing with the rebels, people have summed up countless experiences, but there is nothing they can do to deal with this deteriorating money system.


    The face of King Chenla became more and more terrifying.


    His eyes were like lightning, and he stared fiercely at the five ministers: "What should I do, what should I do! Is there no way at all? Why don''t soldiers and civilians accept making money? Why..."


    "Your Majesty." Ran Duolou had a bitter expression on his face.


    All the methods that should be used have been used.


    But this avalanche is still unstoppable.


    This is hyperinflation.


    It is not at all in front of the eyes, and people like Yan Duolou who are still in the farming era can solve it.


    Even if he is Wang Bushi and Liu Wenshan, such a trend has already formed, and there is no way to think about it.


    He looked at the King of Chenla carefully.


    Then he said: "Your Majesty, before this, I have already thought of a way, that is to collect a batch of money, and immediately go to Keppel Port to buy a large amount of treasures. Although these money is worthless in the country, it is worthless in the world. If the commercial bank accepts these coins, then...it can still play its value, but...but..."


    "But what?" King Chenla said in a deep voice, staring at Ran Duolou viciously.


    Ran Duolou said bitterly: "But Siyang Trading Company said that the medicines and grains brought by the treasure ships have been out of stock for a long time, and even if there is money, they can''t buy them... But ...I heard that in the black market, the price of treasure goods has skyrocketed. The ministers thought...even if their ships brought treasure goods, I''m afraid...I''m afraid...it''s not easy for us to use the money to buy treasure goods. Now... Now... there is nothing you can do, Your Majesty... This... This is obviously a conspiracy by the Siyang Trading Company. At first, they accepted money making, which led to the middle school starting to print money indiscriminately, but now...now..."


    Conspiracy¡­


    Is this a conspiracy?


    This is an aboveboard conspiracy.


    Accepting money making is a matter of course. Will Siyang Commercial Bank accept coins recognized by various countries?


    The behavior of Siyang Trading Company is almost beyond reproach.


    And the bad thing is that the government and businessmen in Chenla, in order to profit, thought they had taken advantage of the Siyang Trading Company, and frantically made coins, but now... it finally came back to themselves.


    The face of the King of Chenla turned from angry to miserable, he closed his eyes, and said in his mouth: "These **** wise people."


    Ran Duolou and the others remained silent.


    "Is there really no other way?" King Chenla sat on the throne and muttered to himself.


    Randolou looked up at the King of Zhenla, and said word by word: "Your Majesty, there is no other way. The anger will be directed at the king, I am afraid that tomorrow, the prices will rise again... Next, there will be countless thieves in the capital."


    King Chenla sat slumped on the throne, expressionless.


    He shivered.


    This is an even more terrible result. The resentment of the civilians and the wavering of the officers and soldiers are fatal.


    He will not understand this truth.


    No one can guarantee whether a group of people will enter the palace tomorrow or the day after.


    He pursed his lips, closed his eyes, and after a while, said: "So, what should we do?"


    "Your Majesty!" Ran Duolou said solemnly, "There is a saying in the Ming Dynasty that the person who untied the bell must tie the bell. The most urgent task right now is to invite the people from the Siyang Trading Company. The King will discuss with them personally. Now... also Only they have a solution, otherwise..."


    Consultant...


    King Chenla, with resignation in his eyes, sneered and said: "It''s really unreasonable. They are just a group of merchants from the Ming Dynasty. How can they be qualified... to negotiate with this king."


    Ran Duolou and the others all had a bitter expression on their faces, and fell into a deathly silence.


    King Chenla scolded, but suddenly he was like a deflated ball, and finally said: "Please come, please come!"


    His eyes were bloodshot from anger, and he had a sneer on his face, and then stood up.


    He punched hard and hit the handle of the throne.


    Ahhh...


    He is in pain.


    The whole person curled up, drenched in cold sweat from the pain.


    ¡­


    A letter was delivered to Liu Wenshan.


    Liu Wenshan is teaching Liu Jin how to play chess.


    However, Liu Jin''s chess skills are not generally bad, which makes Liu Wenshan''s games dull.


    Hearing that there was an urgent letter from Chenla, Liu Wenshan seemed to have found a way out suddenly, his face suddenly brightened, he went down the donkey, pushed the chess piece, took the letter, opened it and looked down, then hesitantly language.


    "Father, what''s the matter?" Liu Jin looked at Liu Wenshan firmly and asked.


    Liu Wenshan said in a leisurely manner: "The King of Chenla wrote a letter himself, asking Siyang Trading Company to go to Chenla for a talk."


    "Talk." Liu Jin gritted his teeth and said, "Then just send shopkeeper Zhou."


    "No." Liu Wenshan looked deeply, shook his head, and said, "This is the first one to invite me to the door. All countries are now in a state of distress and want to come... They are all working hard to persevere, but Liu Jin, have you ever thought about it? One wants to talk, what does that mean?"


    "This..." Liu Jin frowned and thought.


    Liu Wenshan immediately said: "This shows that we can set an example in Chenla, let the countries watching know what to do next, and let them know that only by following the example of Chenla, can they turn the crisis into safety. Otherwise...the country will be destroyed The death of a family is only in the morning and evening."


    Liu Wenshan said these words lightly, with a look of confidence in his eyes.


    This made Liu Jin a little confused.


    To be honest, he is a bit confused as a father.


    Sometimes it is the heart of a Bodhisattva, but in a blink of an eye it is a thunderbolt.


    Those who follow the godfather, as expected... can''t be provoked.


    Liu Jin said in a sincerely convinced way: "Then dad will go with me?"


    "Go, why not go." Liu Wenshan was in a good mood, and said with a smile, "I heard that the scenery of Chenla Kingdom is pleasant, and there are countless temples, big and small. It''s good to see it as a landscape."


    "But..." Liu Jin thought of other things, and frowned, looking very uneasy: "But, Dad, don''t you worry that they will harm you? This is going to the meeting alone. If there is a mistake, then..."


    Liu Wenshan''s face is calm. In the past, he was just an ordinary person.


    But when the teacher opened a door, let him see a new world, and then let him sharpen it slowly, and his knowledge grew more and more, and he began to become more confident.


    The height of a person determines his vision, and his vision also determines his thinking.


    Liu Wenshan said calmly: "Why are we afraid of a mere King of Zhenla? They are the ones who are terrified now. Now, you and I are in charge of their life and death, just like in Du Fu''s poem "Watching Gongsun Da Niang''s Disciples Dance with Swords and Weapons" A good swordsman, with a sharp blade in his body, swings his sword in all directions, and it can be said that he is invincible, so why be afraid of it?"


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1376： anyone

    Chapter 1376 Who is Er


    Although it is said that there is nothing to be afraid of, how can things in this world be predicted.


    All kinds of things in the world are the most inexplicable.


    Liu Jin is still a little worried.


    But Liu Wenshan seemed to have made a decision, and he had no choice but to follow him.


    Therefore, he couldn''t help gritting his teeth: "Okay, then go, my son will make arrangements, bring more guards, and be prepared."


    Liu Wenshan looked at Liu Jin with a smile: "However, there is no need to rush. Let''s start again after half a month."


    After listening, Liu Jin understood something, he blinked at Liu Wenshan, and said with a smile.


    "Haha, my father is really clever. The initiative is entirely up to me now. Why should we rush to leave?"


    Siyang Trading Company, there is no reply.


    The letter asking Siyang Trading Company to enter the Chenla Kingdom for negotiation immediately also fell into the sea.


    Liu Wenshan is still in the middle of the dispatch, trying his best to rescue the disaster.


    But the Zhenla Kingdom was in a hurry, asking three times and five times. Liu Wenshan''s response to this was also extremely cold.


    After half a month, several ships carrying Liu Wenshan, Liu Jin and hundreds of guards arrived in the waters of Chenla Kingdom.


    After that, we went up the river and finally arrived in Phnom Penh.


    The personnel of Siyang Trading Company stationed in Phnom Penh have already prepared their chariots and horses to welcome them here.


    According to the report here in Phnom Penh, Phnom Penh has become increasingly restless and chaotic.


    Raids and looting from time to time, several times a day.


    The army is even more unstable.


    The merchants closed their doors and windows tightly, and everyone was in danger.


    Many people, unable to exchange their necessities of life, have become increasingly resentful and dissatisfied.


    Liu Wenshan looked at the people who came to greet him, narrowed his eyes slightly, and said indifferently: "Is there an attack on Siyang Trading Company?"


    "Not yet. The Siyang Trading Company has several warehouses and a few fronts here. So far, no one from Chenla has committed any crime."


    Liu Wenshan nodded, and boarded the carriage. This is the carriage of Siyang Trading Company. It is a rare Ming four-wheeled carriage and horse made in Xishan. At this time, it is extremely rare in Western countries.


    The roads in Phnom Penh are narrow and bumpy.


    Sitting on the sofa, Liu Wenshan slightly crossed his legs. To him, the carriages and horses were like walking on flat ground, without excessive bumps.


    Liu Jin sat opposite, and the father and son looked at each other.


    Liu Wenshan opened the curtains, and through the glass in the car, he saw countless ragged people along the way, which was shocking.


    This is the royal city, if it is any other place, it would be even worse.


    The Western Ocean is hot, and the poor don''t need any shelter, they can sleep on the street. Their clothes are thin, their faces are yellow and thin, and their eyes are dull.


    But seeing the chariots and horses of the Siyang Trading Company, the people in the road will consciously give way.


    So, in this narrow street, the four-wheeled carriage moved forward with almost no obstacles.


    Liu Wenshan leaned back on the sofa, rubbed his temples, closed his eyes for a moment, rested his mind, and when he opened his eyes, his eyes drifted, and he said to Liu Jin.


    "I have always kept in mind my teacher''s teaching that the common people are the easiest to satisfy. It is much easier to satisfy those ragged common people than to satisfy the few nobles whose desires cannot be filled. Ten times, a hundred times as much as ours. In the past, I only thought that the profound knowledge of my teacher was just a big theory, but now I really experience it personally, and I know the power of it. Liu Jin... Liu Jin..."


    Liu Jin looked through the glass window, fascinated.


    He saw those yellow, thin, and ragged people, as if they were a mirror, reflecting their former self.


    When he thought of his former self, he was hungry.


    Exhaled, Liu Jin''s eyes were a little red, he could understand the despair and numbness of this kind of hunger and cold, so he wiped his tears with the corner of his clothes, and remained silent.


    The carriage traveled all the way to the inner city, and when it arrived at the inner city, it was a new scene. Countless exquisite pagodas stood up, and the countless stone carvings were still as motionless as mountains after being exposed to the sun and rain. On the dome, it seems to have been painted with a layer of golden paint, shining brightly under the sun.


    Arrived at the gate of Miyagi.


    Liu Wenshan and Liu Jin got off the bus.


    At the gate of the palace, there are countless majestic and majestic soldiers with one post at three steps and one sentry at five steps.


    The guards of the Chenla Kingdom looked at Liu Wenshan and Liu Jin with a sense of awe. They carefully sized them up and consciously backed away from their positions.


    The first person from Chenla stepped forward and said respectfully in Chinese: "Duolou, under the order of my king, is here to welcome two distinguished guests."


    Ran Duolou narrowed his eyes slightly and smiled.


    Liu Wenshan also squinted his eyes, looking him up and down.


    He was also looking at Liu Wenshan.


    Liu Wenshan raised the corner of his mouth slightly, and then showed a formulaic smile: "Oh, please lead the way."


    The Kingdom of Chenla was also more or less influenced by the Central Plains. The princes and nobles could barely speak some Chinese.


    But Ran Duolou''s Chinese is very poor, so he wanted to say a few more words, but in the end he swallowed them back.


    Outside the palace, there are hundreds of guards from Siyang Commercial Firms, waiting outside.


    In the palace, Liu Wenshan was the leader, followed by Liu Jin. The two entered the main hall of the palace.


    At the moment.


    King Chenla and the other four ministers waited anxiously here.


    King Chenla''s face was gloomy and he looked extremely heavy.


    In the past half month, he has been extremely anxious, and more and more bad things happened, which caught him off guard.


    After finally looking forward to the arrival of Siyang Trading Company, I finally settled down.


    But immediately, a rush of humiliation came to his mind.


    Dignified Zhenla, to be bullied like this, these bright people are really lawless.


    He sat majestically on the throne, silent, but his heart felt as uncomfortable as a needle prick.


    The other four ministers also have their own thoughts.


    Today''s negotiations are of great importance.


    But I don''t know the result.


    Many nobles'' farms outside the city were looted and suffered heavy losses. Even the roads passing through the king''s city were occasionally haunted by thieves. The remnants of the old royal family seemed to be starting to move around. Become arrogant and rude.


    This...they all know it well.


    Bearded Lou enters the palace.


    King Chenla glanced at him and nodded understandingly.


    Then, Liu Wenshan and Liu Jin entered the palace.


    Liu Wenshan strode forward, bowing and saluting with a calm demeanor: "Da Ming Fubo Marquis Liu Wenshan, I have seen the king."


    The king of Chenla sat high, resting his forehead with his hands, narrowing his eyes slightly, looked Liu Wenshan up and down, and then said: "Oh, the envoy of the kingdom, I welcome you very much."


    Liu Wenshan smiled and nodded again.


    The king of Chenla got up from the throne, took a few steps, and then said: "This king heard that Daming regards Chenla as a vassal state. Over the years, this king has paid tribute every year and has never been rude. But why, Daming wants to bully you?" my country."


    Liu Wenshan looked at King Chenla, raised the corner of his mouth slightly, and showed a puzzled look on his face.


    "I don''t know why the king made such a statement."


    "We have agreed before that the Siyang Commercial Bank accepts money made in my country, but now, why does the Siyang Commercial Bank not accept it? It is not true. Is this what China did?"


    Liu Wenshan looked at the angry King Chenla, and said calmly: "Accepting money making is not unconditional."


    "Is it reasonable to renege on your promise?"


    King Chenla appeared aggressive.


    He wanted to give Liu Wenshan a slap in the face, and approached Liu Wenshan step by step. His eyes seemed to be pierced into his pockets, extremely sharp, and he immediately snorted coldly.


    "I am a minister to the Chinese emperor and treat him like a father and son. How can a father be greedy for his son''s wealth? This king advises the Siyang Trading Company to immediately accept the money making and prepare more treasures for me to buy in Zhenla. This is my king''s advice to you. This time, my king can let the past go, but if there is another time, it can be regarded as Siyang Trading Company''s innocence to our Chenla country. Infringement of etiquette, this king will retaliate ten times, thinking of repaying."


    Liu Jin bared her teeth immediately, showing a fierce look.


    Liu Wenshan was surprisingly calm, taking a good rest, but stared at the King of Chenla motionlessly: "What else?"


    "What happened this time has already given me a bad impression of Siyang Trading Company. Although I am magnanimous and tolerated this matter, I still need you to apologize to me and promise that similar thing, it won''t happen again."


    Liu Wenshan: "..."


    See Liu Wenshan is silent.


    The king of Chenla had a sneer on his face, with a kingly attitude, looked down at Liu Wenshan, and looked at Liu Wenshan with four eyes: "I heard that Daming has a car that can walk by itself. It''s amazing. I also want to When you buy this car, you have to see where the exquisiteness of this car is."


    "Da Ming does not allow private transfer of steam cars."


    The king of Chenla seemed satisfied at the moment.


    Although he refused to sell the car, it still made him proud.


    He said coldly and arrogantly: "About the apology, do you have any thoughts?"


    "Apology?" Liu Wenshan stared at the King of Chenla, faced with surprise, but then smiled lightly: "I thought I was here to negotiate."


    "Negotiation, you have..." The King of Chenla sneered again and again, it was enough to give Liu Wenshan a deep impression on people like Liu Wenshan.


    He opened his mouth, about to say something.


    But it doesn''t matter, the eyes are blurred.


    But seeing Liu Wenshan in front of him, stepping forward, the wide sleeve robe did not stop Liu Wenshan''s agility.


    His leader actually grabbed the shoulder of King Chenla.


    The King of Chenla suffered from pain in his shoulders, and his heart was even more frightened and angry. He stared at Liu Wenshan with wide eyes in horror.


    Who knows, this hand grabbing the shoulder is actually holding him firmly. This superficial Confucian scholar should have no strength to restrain a chicken, but who knows that he has such great strength.


    Then, the other hand bowed left and right, and the whistling wind sounded.


    Slap...a ??slap.


    King Chenla''s ears buzzed, and he was instantly stunned.


    He was in so much pain that tears were about to fall.


    "Who is it, who is dying and doesn''t know it yet, yet dares to despise the officials of China!" Liu Wenshan roared!


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1377： one thousand three hundred and thirty two

    Chapter 1377 Chapter one thousand three hundred and thirty-two: may die


    Don''t look at Fang Jifan''s lack of strength, but Fang Jifan''s disciples are not good at it.


    At the beginning, there were all of them.


    Even Liu Wenshan had learned riding and archery in Xishan Academy. Of course, he was far inferior to his brother Wang, but his strength was not small.


    With a slap, the King of Chenla was slapped with gold stars in his eyes.


    King Chenla was dumbfounded.


    The burning pain on his face and the unprecedented sense of shame had already permeated his whole body.


    He looked at Liu Wenshan in disbelief.


    After Liu Wenshan roared, his face was full of murderous looks, and the hand holding his shoulder still firmly controlled his body.


    Then, slap backhand.


    Snapped!


    Another crisp slap sounded.


    The King of Chenla let out a groan.


    Liu Wenshan controls this "vegetable chicken" and is furious: "The country is small but not inferior, the power is small but not afraid of the strong, the rude and insults the big neighbors, the greedy and clumsy friends will die!"


    "You... how dare you..."


    "When death is imminent, if you don''t know it, you are so stupid!"


    Snapped¡­


    Another slap.


    Carrying the King of Chenla.


    Liu Wenshan swung his arms up, vigorously, bowed left and right, and slapped him so many times.


    "It''s a mere Chenla, resisting China, treating Chinese envoys slowly, this is one of the crimes!"


    "Snapped!"


    "A ruler who doesn''t know the sufferings of the people, puts the people in the water and fire, builds pagodas and worships Buddha, this is the second crime."


    "Snapped¡­"


    On Liu Wenshan''s forehead, fine sweat was already oozing out.


    It can be seen that searching for the knowledge of mechanics in journals is not deceiving, and the effect of this force is mutual.


    "Snapped!"


    "Seeing small profits and forgetting about righteousness, making coins indiscriminately, this is the third crime."


    King Chenla''s face was swollen.


    Tears flowed down.


    These dozen or so slaps have completely changed his face.


    Liu Jin standing behind was stunned.


    I have been with my father for some years. In Liu Jin''s mind, Liu Wenshan is a man who has escaped from the low class... Ah, no, Liu Wenshan is a kind person. When interacting with people, be polite and humble. When dealing with himself, although he occasionally has a strict side, he has the style of an elder.


    Can now...


    Damn it...why do you have the same virtues as your uncles.


    Just when Liu Jin was dumbfounded.


    The five Chenla ministers were also stunned.


    These dozens of slaps come down.


    It¡¯s not just the king of Chenla who was slapped, this is a slap in the face of themselves.


    Finally, Randolou was the first to react.


    With resentment on his face and fear in his heart, he said sharply, "Fubohou, what are you going to do?"


    He roared loudly.


    The guards of King Zhenla outside the palace also arrived at the gate of the palace one after another, and all of them stood with their swords on their hands, waiting for an order, and rushed in.


    The other four ministers also reacted, all of them were full of anger, and some people wanted to rush forward.


    The king of Chenla almost collapsed and his consciousness was blurred.


    But he was still restrained by Liu Wenshan.


    Liu Wenshan had a calm expression on his face.


    Let go of the King of Chenla.


    But... looking at his face, it seems that he didn''t hit someone just now, but had a cordial and friendly talk.


    He only glanced at Yan Duolou and others in an easy-going manner.


    Then he looked at Wang Wei who was looking murderous outside the hall.


    Then, with his hands behind his back, he said calmly, "What are you bearded?"


    He stared at Randolou.


    Bearded Lou sneered.


    Liu Wenshan said slowly: "You are the head of the five ministers. You can be said to be a high-ranking official in Chenla. You control the army and horses of the king''s capital. Today, your king treats the ministers of China with contempt. This has nothing to do with you being a minion. Why, Death is imminent, don''t you know it?"


    Ran Duolou gritted his teeth and let out a cold snort.


    But Liu Wenshan said word by word: "Your family can be traced back to the Angkor period in Chenla Kingdom. It can be said to be flourishing. There are three hundred and seventy-two close relatives. There are more than 3,700 people all over the country of Chenla. You have three sons and nine daughters. You own a lot of property in the country of Chenla. People like you should be respectful, but you instigate King Chenla, if you treat him with disrespect, are you guilty?"


    Bearded Lou was stunned.


    He didn''t care about the words of the teacher''s questioning, but what he cared about was that he might not be able to know his own details, but this Liu Wenshan knew so clearly.


    Suddenly...he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Contempt for a big country, but I am a great Ming. I live in the world. I am for China. I have millions of armors and tens of thousands of ships. The tigers and tigers throw their whips and stop the flow. Don''t you know the allusion of Yelang''s arrogance? Now your king dares to order China. The minister apologizes, this disrespect is unbearable, and it is unbearable to offend the envoy. It is disrespectful to the emperor. The Japanese king''s division can conquer this city, and then not only the ancestral temple of the Zhenla king will not be preserved, but your whole family will also be wiped out overnight, and all the Manchus will be killed, just to make an example."


    As soon as this remark came out.


    Ran Duolou''s heart skipped a beat.


    The precedent of Cochin is vivid.


    Liu Wenshan doesn''t look like he''s lying.


    Otherwise, how could he find out all about himself.


    Chenla is a small country after all.


    Not to mention, this time the Chenla Kingdom has been hit by a catastrophe, the coins are depreciating day by day, and the people are dying. At this time, the Ming Dynasty only needs a partial division to pacify Zhenla.


    Punish the whole clan.


    Ran Duolou actually felt a little weak in his legs.


    He opened his mouth with difficulty.


    His eyes were full of doubts.


    Liu Wenshan''s gaze was looking directly at Ran Duolou, but Ran Duolou hurriedly looked away, not daring to meet his gaze.


    But...he seemed a little dissatisfied.


    It''s just this dissatisfaction and unwillingness. At this moment, in Liu Wenshan''s eyes, it''s just a joke.


    "I...I..." Randolou instantly looked like a deflated ball.


    His face was pale, and in his mind, there was a battle between heaven and man.


    To refuse to save his king, of course, he lost the trust of the king.


    However, the consequences of offending Liu Wenshan seem even more terrifying.


    Liu Wenshan smiled like a spring breeze, and ignored Ran Duolou, as if he didn''t pay attention to the right arm of the King of Zhenla at all, and looked at She Moling, one of the five ministers: "You hold the name of the Zhenla Kingdom, and the five ministers Among them, the power is the lowest and the family is the weakest, but he is the head of the King of Zhenla. You hope that your daughter will die tragically under the knife. Your nephew, that is, the crown prince, will not only be unable to inherit the throne, but eventually But he became a prisoner under his rank, and he was taken to the capital of the Ming Dynasty, and an imperial edict was issued to inquire about the crime, is the Ming Dynasty''s official punishment?"


    She Moling opened his mouth, but was dumb.


    Liu Wenshan sternly said: "Your five ministers are also the pillars of Zhenla. They should do their best to assist you, serve the country, and treat the people kindly. However, you are only blindly conniving with you. This is a serious crime and should be punished!"


    The word "Zhu" is exported.


    Liu Wenshan''s words are obviously understated, but they seem to have magical powers.


    Looking at Liu Wenshan with a stern face, these five ministers actually felt fear in their hearts for no reason.


    Their backs were chilled and their hairs stood on end.


    Liu Wenshan suddenly pointed to an angry guard leader at the gate of the hall, and said: "Moore, you are the chief of the guards of the King of Zhenla, and you should perform your duties as it should be. How dare you offend the envoy?"


    Standing at the door, the burly head of the guard was none other than Moore.


    Moore was also filled with righteous indignation.


    When Liu Wenshan called him by his first name, his scalp became numb. He looked murderous just now, but he looked around and looked at the guards around him.


    "Get in!"


    Liu Wenshan''s complexion changed as soon as he said it.


    Moore also: ¡°¡­¡±


    At this time, Moore was also thinking in his heart. He actually knows me, isn''t it... the same as She Moling and Lord Randolou. He knows everything about himself.


    How did he know?


    It seems that this is well prepared.


    This is the envoy of heaven.


    Now, Chenla is full of wars.


    In the future... what will happen.


    In his heart, the battle between heaven and man began immediately.


    This is a sense of fear about the unknown future.


    Everyone knows that the entire Chenla Kingdom, and even the king, are at a crossroads.


    He refused in his heart. A wise man was so presumptuous here, but... his feet seemed to be disobedient, and he walked into the palace step by step.


    Really...''roll'' over here.


    After that, he was almost close to Liu Wenshan.


    He was still on guard, pressing the handle of the knife at his waist.


    Liu Wenshan said indifferently: "Do you want to draw your sword?"


    Moore also: ¡°¡­¡±


    "Draw out the knife and let me see." Liu Wenshan smiled.


    Moore also: ¡°¡­¡±


    The atmosphere in the temple seemed to be suffocated.


    King Chenla groaned all the time, covered his face, and fell to the ground.


    The five ministers were all silent.


    Moore, however, seemed to be under the pressure of Mount Tai.


    His hand was tightly gripping the handle of the knife, his palm was already wet, and his forehead was dripping with sweat.


    "Pull!"


    The sound of pulling out seemed to break through Moore''s psychological defense all at once.


    He suddenly let go of his hands, stood with his hands tied, and said with difficulty: "Don''t dare."


    Don''t dare to say the word.


    Moore''s patient self-esteem also disappeared at this moment.


    He also seemed to hate himself in his heart, for being so weak.


    He lowered his head and said nothing, with shame, self-blame, and still...fear on his face.


    Liu Wenshan smiled at him.


    He avoided Liu Wenshan''s gaze.


    Liu Wenshan rolled up his sleeves: "Help the king up."


    The five ministers still did not move.


    Everyone looked at Liu Wenshan in astonishment.


    Liu Wenshan emphasized his tone: "Help him up."


    At this time, people realized what was going on, so they rushed to help the king of Chenla whose face was swollen from the beating.


    King Chenla grinned in pain.


    "Your Majesty..." Liu Wenshan looked at the King of Chenla kindly: "As a king, you must be polite, how can you hate showing your face to others. Please smile, Your Majesty."


    King of Chenla: "..."


    The hall... fell into deathly silence again.


    ...


    The first chapter has been delivered, ask for a monthly pass.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1378： The overall situation has been decided

    Chapter 1378 The overall situation has been decided


    King Chenla trembled and covered his cheeks.


    Hearing what Liu Wenshan said, he thought he heard it wrong.


    Everyone looks at themselves.


    Liu Wenshan smiled even more.


    But soon, seeing that the king of Chenla did not respond.


    Liu Wenshan became impatient, and said coldly to him, "Please smile, Wang."


    King of Chenla: "..."


    He looked at Liu Wenshan with fear.


    Even, perhaps because of the psychological shadow, he always felt that Liu Wenshan might violently beat someone again at any time.


    What made him even more desperate was that the five ministers were silent at this moment.


    They would rather offend themselves and allow themselves to be humiliated, but they didn''t even have the courage to resist Liu Wenshan.


    The burning pain on his face made him even more ashamed and angry. He stared at Liu Wenshan bitterly. At this moment, he lost his mind, waved his hand, and shouted angrily.


    "Take them down!"


    These words were addressed to the head of the imperial guard, the five ministers, and the imperial guards at the entrance of the hall.


    But¡­


    The hall was still eerily quiet.


    King Chenla''s face was ferocious when he saw this, and continued to hiss and roar.


    "Take him down..."


    Liu Wenshan looked at King Chenla with a smile.


    His eyes were a little strange.


    In this world, after all, there are still people who are not rational.


    Fortunately, there are more rational people than irrational people.


    so¡­


    Guards, you look at me, I look at you.


    The head of the guard, Moore, also lowered his head, not daring to vent his breath.


    The faces of the five ministers were all miserable, and they were silent like cicadas.


    King Chenla was furious, his face flushed with anger, and he became more severe.


    "Take him down, take him down, kill him, kill them, kill all Ming merchants in the country, kill all those Confucians."


    "..."


    His voice fell.


    A needle can still be heard in the temple, and everyone seems to regard his words as air.


    The king of Chenla swung his sleeves and became even more furious.


    But this... made the five ministers and the guards worry.


    The fear in their hearts magnified infinitely with the king''s anger.


    If this goes on, it will not only be a lose-lose ending.


    Instead¡­


    Ban Duolo gritted his teeth, suddenly fell to the ground, kowtowed to the King of Chenla, and mourned.


    "Please...please Wang laugh."


    "What." King Chenla took a step back and looked at Ran Duolou vigilantly, with shock in his eyes and a slight trembling in the corner of his mouth.


    "Can you say that again?"


    Ran Duolou gritted his teeth: "Please laugh!"


    King Chenla sneered again and again, smiling, tears welling up in his eyes.


    But at this moment, Nashe Moling also knelt down on the ground with a thud: "Please laugh!"


    King Chenla shuddered all over.


    He looked at She Moling in shock. She Moling was his father-in-law and the queen''s biological father.


    He may belong to his own relatives.


    Yet even he...


    The three ministers bowed silently. They didn''t say a word, but...the language on their bodies already revealed their position.


    Even if the master of the Ming Dynasty did not come, and broke with Liu Wenshan today, this Chenla Kingdom may be destroyed sooner or later.


    Needless to say, Da Ming has already found out the details of the whole family, young and old. Once the master arrives, the whole family will be wiped out.


    The consequences, they can''t imagine.


    It is obvious which one of the five ministers is not an extremely smart person, and all the pros and cons have been weighed clearly.


    King Chenla looked at the kneeling man in front of him in shock, shook his head repeatedly, and took a few steps back.


    He shivered.


    The head of the guard, Moore, also bowed down with shame on his face: "Please... Please Wang laugh."


    Palace mouth.


    The guards were all dumbfounded.


    Most of them are Moore''s confidants, not to mention, there are five ministers...


    One by one the guards began to retreat obediently, as if the affairs of the palace had nothing to do with them anymore.


    "The king please laugh, if the king doesn''t laugh, catastrophe is imminent, please think twice." The king''s father-in-law couldn''t bear it, and continued to dissuade him with an anxious expression on his face.


    Liu Wenshan seemed to have reached the limit of his patience. Although there was a smile on his face, his eyes became colder and colder.


    At this time, the king of Chenla was desperate.


    It''s over, everything is over.


    It is conceivable that I have completely lost control of Chenla.


    He took a deep breath hard.


    Then... The face that had been beaten like a pig''s head seemed to be brewing a little first, and then, the swollen cheeks of the old man barely lifted up.


    The corners of the mouth are slightly raised.


    He¡­ laughed.


    Laughing is uglier than crying.


    Because of this moment, his eyes betrayed his heart.


    The eye sockets were flushed, and tears seemed to gush out.


    He held back his tears desperately, held his head up, trying to force the tears back.


    He twitched the corners of his mouth and continued to work hard...


    Next, his smile began to look a little different.


    "Ha ha ha ha¡­"


    Even the laughter began to feel a little real.


    Hoo...


    His smile made everyone feel relieved.


    It seems like a new year, all of a sudden.


    She Moling and others followed suit, laughing forcefully.


    In the eyes, there is joy.


    The crisis is temporarily lifted.


    Liu Wenshan also smiled like a spring breeze.


    He made a bow with both hands and saluted: "Your Majesty, if you know your mistakes, you can correct them. There is nothing good about it. If your Majesty knows how to be polite, it will be even more fortunate. Please sit down, Your Majesty. Next, we can have a good talk."


    The king of Chenla was ashamed.


    He knows exactly what will happen next.


    Soon, Liu Wenshan took out a protocol between the Chenla Kingdom and the Siyang Trading Company.


    It was placed on the desk of King Chenla.


    The king of Chenla hardly had any intention to see it.


    Did it work?


    Even if he is dissatisfied in his heart, he still has to be obedient.


    So he didn''t want to watch it at all. At this moment, his heart was already overwhelmed.


    Liu Wenshan said with a smile: "What does Your Majesty think?"


    Liu Wenshan''s writing, of course, is how this protocol is.


    If it is possible, then hurry up and issue an edict.


    King Chenla took a deep breath, turned his eyes slightly, and looked at a group of expecting people in the palace...


    Finally he said: "Yes."


    "Your Majesty is wise, if this is the case, then the cooperation between Siyang Trading Company and Chenla Kingdom will be smooth, and the current crisis in Chenla Kingdom will naturally be resolved."


    King of Chenla: "..."


    Liu Wenshan said: "I don''t know when the king will issue the edict."


    King Chenla was silent.


    She Moling hurriedly said: "It can be done now."


    "That''s very good." Liu Wenshan nodded, he felt the kindness shown by Chenla: "Then, Xishan Bank and Siyang Commercial Bank will do their best to cooperate."


    Liu Wenshan looked at the five ministers again, and said lightly: "There are so many wise things around the king, and I am very pleased with them. According to the minister, the king is a virtuous lord, and it is a sacrificial matter in Chenla Kingdom." , has its own king, and government affairs should come from these five virtuous ministers."


    The five ministers were silent and looked at Liu Wenshan.


    What happened today, I''m afraid they have offended the king. If the king is not angry, they may have a hard time in the future.


    The five ministers want to be safe. Apart from being united, I am afraid that leading the Ming Dynasty to control the king seems to be their future.


    "In the proposal, it is stipulated that Xishan Bank and Siyang Commercial Bank will send personnel to Chenla to be responsible for the circulation of Chenla coins and business exchanges. In my opinion, the king should regard them as humerus, currency and business affairs. , you should ask them more."


    "My king...understood." The King of Chenla nodded with difficulty, and it seemed that he had to use a lot of strength to spit out the words: "At that time, I will confer their official positions."


    This article is the most important thing for Liu Wenshan. Banks and commercial firms must appoint shopkeepers here without status. Therefore, the five ministers of the Chenla Kingdom may need to be changed to seven ministers.


    After that, the two sides worked on the drafting of the detailed rules for three days.


    A copy of the protocol, signed it.


    Immediately afterwards, the King of Chenla issued a decree to inform the country.


    Zhang Hui, the treasurer of the Chenla Branch of Xishan Bank, was appointed Minister of Finance.


    Liu Jiancheng, the treasurer of the Chenla Branch of the Siyang Commercial Bank, was appointed as the Minister of Commerce of the Chenla Kingdom.


    These two titles were recommended by the Xishan Bank and the Siyang Commercial Bank, and then approved by the King of Chenla. Once he resigned, the position of the Minister will be removed until the Bank and the Commercial Bank propose a new candidate to take over. Then the title of the Minister will be Canonized again.


    Xishan Bank will establish a branch in Chenla and issue treasure notes to replace the current coins.


    For the current Chenla coins, the bank also allows exchange, recycling and invalidating all old coins, and then issuing new coins.


    Siyang Trading Company is mainly responsible for trade with Chenla or investment in Chenla.


    Immediately after.


    The conversation was very pleasant at the end, and Liu Wenshan happily gave a copy of all the various banknotes of Xishan Baochao to the King of Chenla as a gift.


    The king of Chenla took over the banknote.


    But he took a deep breath.


    Soon, he realized something.


    This precious banknote is certainly beautifully printed.


    On the denomination of ten taels of silver, the name printed on the front is Emperor Gao, the Taizu of Ming Dynasty. Emperor Gaozu, the printing can be said to be lifelike, every texture, even the beard, is clearly visible, God knows how it was printed.


    Above, there are numbers.


    And the backside¡­


    is even more worthy of scrutiny.


    The king of Chenla belongs to the royal family, and he will receive the best education since he was a child, so...he is proficient in Chinese.


    The entire backside is printed with the "Three-Character Classic". From the Three-Character Classic, the essence is extracted, word by word, seemingly densely packed, yet clearly visible.


    King Chenla seemed to realize something.


    Then, he took out five taels of money.


    Sure enough, as he thought, except that the front is Emperor Wen, the back is the family names of Daming.


    Zhao Qiansun Li...and so on.


    There is fear on his face, and the scheming behind the treasure is really terrifying.


    There is not a single sentence in Zhenla characters on such a treasure banknote.


    Money, however, is the most commonly used item by soldiers and civilians, and almost everyone needs to recognize it.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1379： Book with text

    Chapter 1379 The same text as the book


    As for one tael, five renminbi, and one renminbi bank notes.


    It''s probably the same.


    These paper notes contain Chinese poems, Ci Fu, and the treasures of the Ming emperor... everything, except that it has nothing to do with the Chenla Kingdom.


    Currency is the most basic tool. Everyone needs it, and everyone can take risks for it. All military and civilian activities are inseparable from it.


    Such a close relationship, everyone has it, but more or less.


    Then think about it, doesn''t everyone need to see the Emperor of Ming Dynasty, and even the Duke of Qi?


    Thinking more deeply, isn¡¯t the text on the back a textbook that people carry around at all times, and every word in it will feel familiar over time.


    Some people even naturally understand what the words in the squares above mean.


    If things go on like this...what will become?


    If in Chenla, everyone would recite hundreds of surnames and would have the Three Character Classic, with this foundation, coupled with those newly learned Confucian scholars, scattered in every corner of Chenla, ten, twenty, fifty years , a hundred years later, will there still be Zhenla?


    Fear was buried in the eyes of King Chenla.


    But he found that he was helpless.


    What else can I do?


    Looking at the five ministers who were getting closer and closer to Siyang Commercial Bank and Xishan Bank, as well as the panicked guards.


    King Chenla knew very well that the only thing he could do was to shut up, or...laugh!


    It''s all over.


    Leave from Chenla Palace.


    Liu Wenshan and Liu Jin sat in the carriage with satisfaction.


    Liu Wenshan sat in the car with a surprisingly calm face. He opened his eyes and said slowly, "Liu Jin."


    "Ah..." Liu Jin looked up and looked at her father.


    He got to know his father again. In the bones of this great Confucian, it turns out that there is still a sword hidden in it. It kills people without blood, which is frightening.


    Liu Wenshan looked at Liu Jin, and continued to speak slowly: "Now that the arrangement has been properly arranged, the next step is to stabilize the Chenla Kingdom. The Xishan Bank needs to purchase the old coins immediately. Of course, it is purchased at the current price, and it must be released immediately. In addition, in the Xishan bank in Chenla... there needs to be enough reserves to deal with possible runs. With credit, including the king of Chenla, and even countless princes and ministers in Chenla, As well as merchants, soldiers and civilians, once they accept the Daming banknotes, then... with the help of the Siyang Commercial Bank, the Ming Dynasty will be able to gain a firm foothold no matter how Chenla is. This... is also a signal to all countries, telling them that their country''s The problem can only be solved by Siyang Commercial Bank and Xishan Bank. If they do not obey, then the King of Chenla will be their fate. If they are willing to obey, Chenla can still be used as a model. It is worthwhile for Chenla to dare to be the first in the world. It is encouraged and advocated, so... within half a month, all the chaos in Chenla must subside."


    "The son knows, the son will live up to his father''s expectations."


    Liu Jin nodded obediently.


    Liu Wenshan smiled.


    Regarding this point, Liu Wenshan can trust Liu Jin very much. Liu Jin is a person who can completely stand alone.


    It''s just...sometimes it''s not easy to turn the corner.


    Pursing his lips, Liu Wenshan continued.


    "After half a month, when the situation in Chenla is stable, then we will contact other countries. All conditions are subject to Chenla. If anyone has doubts..."


    As he spoke, Liu Wenshan''s eyes flickered, he couldn''t help but paused, swallowed a mouthful of spit, and continued to speak.


    "If the currency loses its credit, the situation in the country is bound to be unstable. Thieves are everywhere, and the morale of the army is even more shaken. Then...you Siyang Commercial Bank, in this country, find some important ministers and contact them in private. It is hard to find a three-legged toad. , but this king, isn¡¯t it easy to find? There are plenty of them on this street.¡±


    "Understood." Liu Jin understood what his father meant and nodded heavily at him.


    If they don¡¯t cooperate, Xishan Bank and Siyang Commercial Bank will work harder behind the scenes, and then secretly contact some high-ranking ministers to give them support. At this time of crisis, it is enough to put the rule of many kings in jeopardy.


    Either compromise, or the ancestral temple will not be guaranteed.


    The carriage was halfway through.


    Liu Wenshan got off the car suddenly.


    Along the street, there are ragged and barefoot people everywhere.


    They were dark-skinned, sitting on the floor, or hugging their children, or snuggling lazily. When they saw the carriage stop, dozens of guards lined up around them, and they all wanted to back away in fright.


    Liu Wenshan got out of the car, but his eyes were moist.


    This is the capital of the country, and if the capital of the country is like this, what will the catastrophic Angkor look like?


    Hell on earth, if you think about it, it''s just like this.


    A bold child, barefoot stepping on gravel.


    Subconsciously, the child opened his hand towards Liu Wenshan.


    Both hands are bowed, showing the appearance of begging.


    His parents seemed to have seen it, were surprised at his boldness, looked anxious in the distance, and shouted at him.


    Liu Wenshan was silent, bowed and touched the child''s head, and murmured: "If Zhu Menfan has empathy, why is it so? The king of Chenla should come to see what his people are like."


    Subconsciously¡­


    Liu Wenshan looked back and forth.


    Liu Jin opened her mouth wide and covered her sleeves tightly, looking very reluctant.


    Liu Wenshan''s eyes sank, and he stared straight at him.


    Unwillingly, Liu Jin obediently took out a lotus leaf-wrapped pastry from her sleeve.


    Liu Wenshan took it and put the high point in the child''s palm.


    The child was overjoyed and shouted. Immediately afterwards, countless children rushed out.


    Hungry children surrounded Liu Wenshan and the others, all looking at them expectantly.


    Liu Wenshan looked around at the sallow and emaciated children, shook his head helplessly, with a wry smile on the corner of his mouth, then looked back at Liu Jin, and ordered.


    "Think of a way. The Siyang Commercial Bank prepares some coarse grains. Let''s set up a porridge shed here. Although it is a drop in the bucket, at least... it can make people feel better."


    Liu Jin nodded: "Oh."


    Liu Wenshan broke away from the child and boarded the car again.


    Sitting on the sofa, he frowned deeply, thoughtful.


    Sitting opposite, Liu Jin looked at his father strangely.


    He still loves his cakes. In order to save money, he is usually reluctant to eat them.


    Liu Jin suddenly thought of something: "Father..."


    "Huh?" Liu Wenshan came back to his senses, and looked at Liu Jin inquiringly.


    Liu Jin pursed her lips and said seriously.


    "Father, my son thinks that father is too reckless in front of the King of Zhenla." He paused, with hesitation on his face, and finally gritted his teeth and asked his confusion,


    "If the Chenla man refuses to submit, wouldn''t dad be in a dangerous situation?"


    Liu Wenshan smiled, his eyes were dark, and he explained to Liu Jin very seriously.


    "A gentleman waits for the opportunity to move, like a sharp sword. If you don''t move, you will strike, and if you move, you will see blood seal your throat. This is not recklessness, but prepared. You know, the scene in the palace, as early as January. Before, I have rehearsed it dozens of times in my heart, I am a knife and a man is a fish, should I still be polite?"


    It turns out... this is not a momentary impulse.


    But come prepared.


    Liu Jin: "..."


    Damn it... my father and uncles are amazing.


    The only thing he is thankful for is that he has recognized a grandfather, otherwise, if he becomes an enemy with such a group of people, he will really be crushed to the point that not even the bones are left.


    very scary!


    It''s really scary.


    But at this time, what Liu Jin felt was full of happiness.


    It''s just like the little luck that some people say in later generations.


    happy!


    ¡­


    Chenla quickly stabilized.


    As soon as Xishan Bank opened, it was overcrowded immediately.


    People can''t wait to exchange old coins for precious banknotes quickly.


    Ordinary people may not know the creditworthiness of precious banknotes, but merchants in Chenla have more or less heard of it.


    With merchants taking the lead, many merchants even put up signboards directly in front of the shops, and when they only accept precious banknotes, the promotion of precious banknotes is extremely fast at this time, spreading rapidly like a plague.


    Many people in Chenla exchanged countless broken copper and iron for sheets of paper.


    Although the exchange price has reduced the wealth of many people a lot.


    But for them, being able to survive the immediate crisis is enough to satisfy them.


    Immediately afterwards, the Kingdom of Chenla issued a royal edict, all rebels should immediately lay down their weapons and forget the past.


    At the same time, although the national treasury was exhausted, the Chenla Kingdom finally borrowed a sum of money from the Xishan Bank and paid the military salary, and the morale of the army began to stabilize. The military horses preparing to counter the rebellion have also begun to sharpen their swords.


    Everything... is going well.


    The newly learned Confucian scholars began to move around to appease the hungry people. At the same time, they also recruited many rebels.


    More people are still immersed in learning.


    Precious banknotes are unfamiliar to most people.


    As for the lifelike person on this exquisite treasure banknote, they need to learn to identify what the ten taels of silver look like, who should be the head portrait on the five taels of silver, or one tael, five taels...one tael.


    Only by learning the difference between each currency, can you ensure that you will not be deceived when you trade.


    They worked hard to distinguish different Chinese characters, even if they were poor and illiterate people, they regarded this as a top priority.


    Especially when I heard that in some places, some outlaws actually took one-deno silver banknotes and pretended to be one or two frauds. Once the news came out, people had to guard against it.


    People desperately make distinctions, for fear of missing a detail.


    The text composed of squares gradually became familiar.


    At least... the vast majority of people, the first thing they need to understand is one thing...


    That is, there is a young man in a python robe on the front, which is worth a penny, but any guy who looks like this is worthless!


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1380： Entering the palace to announce the good news

    Chapter 1380 Entering the palace to announce the good news


    With the Chenla Kingdom as an example, the follow-up matters will be much easier.


    Liu Wenshan traveled to and from various countries, running here and there.


    Chenla is both a good example and a bad example.


    The king was rude, he was beaten, and his majesty was demolished. Everyone knew about it.


    Therefore, countries are now in a state of desperation, no one dares to be rude to Liu Wenshan, everyone is respectful.


    The country of Chenla is another good example.


    Under the promotion of Liu Wenshan, Xishan Bank gave loans to various countries after issuing treasure notes, temporarily easing the financial situation of various countries. At the same time, Siyang Commercial Bank began to expand in various countries, and after Siyang Commercial Bank, it was another Countless Han merchants came from everywhere.


    Aceh, Srivijaya, Siam¡­


    Western countries have to accept these conditions.


    In fact, even if they accept it, it won''t work.


    With the credit bankruptcy of the local currency, merchants from various countries have begun to use precious banknotes for transactions in private after the Chenla Kingdom began to promote banknotes.


    In their view, Ming Dynasty is a kingdom of heaven, with vast land and rich resources, and its credit is much higher than that of ordinary small countries. Although these are banknotes, they can be exchanged for real gold and silver at any time as long as they find Xishan Bank, and people also found that Xishan Bank The gold and silver are of extremely high purity.


    At first, the merchants got a lot of banknotes after the transaction, and they were still a little worried, so they hurriedly went to the bank to exchange gold and silver.


    But when they arrived at the Xishan Bank, they found that here, they could withdraw money at any time without the slightest obstacle, and the gold and silver they got were all in full.


    Gradually, people felt relieved, and they didn''t bother to withdraw and exchange them anymore. Paper money was convenient, and large sums of wealth could be hidden close to their bodies. In addition, there was no trouble in trading.


    In addition, the copper coins of Xishan Bank have also begun to be promoted.


    Suddenly, merchants stopped accepting any other form of currency.


    Even if countries are resistant to Xishan Bank, they still can''t stop this mighty trend.


    Merchants accept it, and the common people naturally accept it under this subtle influence.


    In Western countries, if someone can understand Chinese, they will gradually become popular.


    Siyang Commercial Bank brought not only commercial goods, but dealing with Siyang Commercial Bank, even negotiating with Xishan Bank, it would be much more convenient to understand Chinese.


    Many merchants began to recruit a large number of interpreters. The more people they recruited, the higher the price.


    On the street, many expatriates who used to be ordinary and poor took root in the local area because they were Han Chinese, and soon began to make a fortune. They began to wear silk, received a high salary, and had rattan sedan chairs when they went in and out.


    Inevitably, letters of memorials began to be sent to the ships going to Tianjin Port.


    ¡­


    Fang Jifan wakes up early every morning and has a habit of reading the latest issue of the search journal first to see what he finds in it.


    The emergence of the microscope brought a new trend to the research of various subjects that had been somewhat stagnant.


    With the help of microscopes, many new theories have been discovered, or some theories have been confirmed.


    The various subjects in Xishan, as well as everyone in the Academy of Sciences, were extremely happy, as if they were celebrating the New Year.


    Countless high-quality papers appear frequently.


    Fang Jifan sometimes even feels that if he doesn''t read search journals, he will lose touch with this rapidly developing world.


    Even some theories, Fang Jifan looked at it himself, feeling a little powerless.


    After all... liberal arts students.


    For the so-called technology, Fang Jifan is only at the level of nine-year compulsory education.


    At most, it can only provide a direction for the people of this era.


    Because of having a direction, countless students have followed suit and continued to develop and innovate on the original theory.


    The entire Xishan Academy has 7,000 students, not including that in the capital, there are tens of thousands of craftsmen, the so-called wild ''scientists''.


    They have all been exposed to the latest knowledge. They are no longer in an agricultural society, trapped in the farmland, and have limited knowledge. Coming here, people from all over the world continue to communicate and have seen the vast world. Once people''s horizons are opened, their minds will also broaden. These people will become the top minds of Ming Dynasty. Tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands of people will use their talents to gather together. God knows, what new ideas will emerge.


    The only thing Fang Jifan can do is to control the direction. Where is the frontier of science? In history, it is a road that has been struggled through trial and error by countless people. In history, countless people are actually walking in vain. In the wrong direction, there are only a very small number of people who find the right direction.


    Like a light bulb, countless materials were tried before tungsten filaments were determined to have a high melting point.


    Thus, the various studies that Xishan Research Institute often submits are often controlled by Fang Jifan. In which direction to work hard, there will be results, avoid detours, and most importantly, don''t waste money.


    "Master, Master..."


    A maid came in a hurry.


    Fang Jifan laughed, looked at the hurried maidservant, and asked calmly.


    "how?"


    The maidservant blurted out hastily before she could catch her breath.


    "His Royal Highness, she is pregnant, she is pregnant, and this morning, she felt unwell and vomited again, so she hurriedly invited a doctor, and it was finally confirmed that she was pregnant."


    Fang Jifan let out a breath.


    He had doubts before, but now... it''s a one-shot deal, ah no, it''s a one-shot deal?


    Fang Jifan said: "What did they say?"


    "It''s a sure thing."


    Fang Jifan smiled brightly: "Haha, is that right? It''s a sure thing, is this...is it safe? Will there be any mistakes, or if I really want to enter the palace to announce the good news, His Majesty will have to kill me."


    "Master..."


    The maidservant was stunned, as if she had thought of something, she couldn''t help but paused, and then said: "His Royal Highness also said the same thing, but those medical students and the invited imperial doctor all said the same thing..."


    "Same voice?" Fang Jifan looked suspicious: "Same voice what?"


    "They said, if they were not sure, how could they dare to speak with certainty? If the diagnosis is wrong, wouldn''t they be killed by the young master to sacrifice to heaven?"


    Hoo...


    It seems very reasonable.


    Fang Jifan felt relieved, okay, take care of His Highness to rest, and I will go to the palace to announce the good news. "


    Said, excitedly changed into court clothes, threw the search journal aside, the chariot and horses were ready, Fang Jifan boarded the chariot.


    ¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned with the memorial in his hand.


    The news of Chenla Kingdom has made Emperor Hongzhi more and more worried.


    He looked at the ministers in the cabinet, as well as the recruited Minister of Rites and Minister of War.


    There was a moment of silence.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help but said: "According to the report, the Kingdom of Chenla has obtained a lot of blunderbuss from the Frangji people, and they have hooked up with them, secretly, let alone plotting something."


    This is what worried Emperor Hongzhi.


    Da Ming competed with the Franji in the Golden Continent, and even in the Northern Province.


    That''s all.


    Ke Xiyang is Daming''s backyard, if the backyard catches fire, wouldn''t it be a big loss of face for Daming.


    What''s more, Chenla is like this, will other countries follow suit?


    In the past, it was the Ming Dynasty who controlled the Frangji people, but now that the Ming Dynasty is powerful, it seems that they are planning to use the Franji people to control the Ming Dynasty.


    Since Daming has arrived in Xiyang, you treat Daming as a public latrine, come and go when you say it?


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Zhang Sheng, Minister of Rites.


    Seeing that Emperor Hongzhi wanted to hear his own thoughts, Zhang Sheng said, "The envoys sent by the Chenla Kingdom recently were quite obedient to my Ming Dynasty. A few days ago, the King of Chenla built the Muen Pagoda? It is hope, to bathe in His Majesty''s kindness. Therefore...the old minister thought..."


    "Humph!"


    Emperor Hongzhi was furious and flicked his cuffs violently.


    It''s not about Mu Enta, it''s okay.


    As soon as he said it, Emperor Hongzhi was overwhelmed in his heart.


    He threw the memorial in his hand on the imperial case.


    suddenly rose up.


    His face was livid.


    "The barbarians insult me!"


    This is Emperor Hongzhi''s evaluation of this matter.


    If it is really a shower of kindness and respect to the Ming emperor, then... this is a gratifying thing.


    But while negotiating peace with Daming''s enemies, while posing as Mu En, what is this?


    This is an insult to people''s IQ.


    I really thought that Emperor Ming was deaf and blind, so I don''t know what you are thinking.


    Seeing this, Zhang Sheng hurriedly prostrated himself on the ground, and said in a panic: "Your Majesty, this minister has neglected his duties and died. Do you want to issue an order immediately to the Chenla Kingdom to reprimand the King of Chenla?"


    Emperor Hongzhi was silent.


    He took the Linglong paperweight on the imperial case, put it in the palm of his hand, and played with it slowly. His eyes were worth pondering. After a long time, Emperor Hongzhi sighed deeply, then shook his head at Zhang Sheng, and said, "That''s all."


    "this¡­"


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed again: "If the decree is ordered, what if it doesn''t work?"


    Liu Jian nodded: "Your Majesty is right. The so-called warning is for warning, but if Daming has no intention of using troops against Chenla for the time being, what''s the use of warning? On the contrary, after the warning, King Chenla still behaved, so ...The imperial court is on the contrary riding a tiger."


    Speaking harsh words does not mean letting go just as you say.


    The kingdom of heaven must have credit.


    Otherwise, if you let out harsh words, the other party will ignore them, so what should you do?


    Other countries can see that if Daming speaks harshly, King Zhenla is still alive and well. I''m afraid...it will be a different attitude towards the Ming court.


    Emperor Hongzhi put the memorial aside with a cold face, and then said word by word: "The Ministry of Rites has privately released news to the Chenla Kingdom, telling them that the imperial court has heard a little about their stay in the West. , let¡¯s see how they are, try it first, this small country of Tsoer is really annoying, conquering it, it¡¯s like chewing wax, not conquering it, but it¡¯s like a clown, it¡¯s annoying.¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1381： long live my emperor

    Chapter 1381 Long live my emperor


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help smiling bitterly after he finished speaking.


    The Son of Heaven has the difficulties of the Son of Heaven.


    It''s not like a rascal on the street, you can enjoy your kindness and hatred.


    Emperor Hongzhi opened his mouth, about to say something.


    But at this moment, an **** came in and said, "Your Majesty, Duke Qi seeks an audience."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at the time, the sun was rising three poles, but although it was almost noon, Fang Jifan should have set off half an hour ago, so he couldn''t help but smiled, and said lightly.


    "Today...he got up early."


    All the officials could not help but sigh after hearing this.


    Slapped in the face.


    You know, all the monarchs and ministers present here are not young, and they are old-boned, and which one of them doesn''t have to get up early when they are young, and then, they are busy with state affairs.


    Everyone is busy every day.


    And that Fang Jifan, at a young age, is at the age of Zhenghua Zhengmao, what a happy life this is.


    Sometimes, Liu Jian and others are really envious of Fang Jifan.


    People like him have come to the world once in this life, and they really didn''t live in vain.


    Of course, everyone wants to severely criticize this bad atmosphere. If everyone was like Fang Jifan, the Ming Dynasty would have ended long ago.


    Farmers have to work at sunrise and rest at sunset; workers have to work overtime and work in shifts day and night; it would be even better if sergeants could practice day and night.


    The king must be diligent, and the ministers must work tirelessly.


    This is the moment and should be encouraged.


    No one in Daming can learn from a bedridden person like Fang Jifan.


    "Show him in."


    Emperor Hongzhi deliberately pulled his face down, and came here at noon, suspected of eating.


    Fang Jifan entered the hall in a hurry, saluted immediately, and said happily: "Congratulations, Your Majesty, congratulations, Your Majesty..."


    Emperor Hongzhi was taken aback for a moment, and stared at Fang Jifan in puzzlement.


    I don''t know where the joy comes from.


    Liu Jian and others were also confused, looking at Fang Jifan in surprise.


    Xiao Jing raised his head, his heart skipped a beat, what is the matter, the factory guard didn''t find out about it beforehand, well, nine out of ten, he will be scolded again today.


    But Fang Jifan said with a lot of emotion: "Your Majesty, since your Majesty inherited the great rule, although the weather has not been smooth, but your Majesty treats people leniently, is close to the emperor, and far away from the villain. Over the years, the favors that the common people have received are tangible and visible. As the saying goes, when a country is about to prosper, there must be auspiciousness; It is also said that when the world is governed and the people are harmonious, when the aspirations are peaceful and the qi is upright, the heaven and earth will be refined and all things will be beautiful; His Majesty taught the world with virtue, governed with benevolence, went to the Palace of Filial Piety, Renshou, and taught the people. Because of this, the heavens also felt it. Therefore, the auspiciousness was sent down, and the sons and ministers... deeply felt the greatness of His Majesty, bathed in grace, and was overjoyed. "


    Say it, kowtow.


    Emperor Hongzhi, Liu Jianren, etc., were all confused and a little confused.


    Fang Jifan''s words, they can understand.


    This set is Dong Zhongshu''s "Heaven and Man Response Theory", which means that if the emperor implements benevolent government, then there will inevitably be many happy events in the world. But if the emperor is the ignorant master, then the heavens will send disasters and warn them.


    But... After talking so much, why can''t I understand what Fang Jifan means?


    Emperor Hongzhi pulled his face, and glared at Fang Jifan pretending to be displeased.


    "Come on, what happened?"


    Fang Jifan said succinctly: "Your Majesty, Your Majesty the Princess is very happy. Your Majesty treats people leniently, and the grace is mighty. God gave His Majesty, and will soon give you a grandson."


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    Xiao Jing''s face was numb, and there was only one thought in his heart: "Oh my god, Fang Jifan, this bastard, this is a genius. Flatterer, smelly shameless, bah!"


    In Emperor Hongzhi''s mind, he was still working hard to conceive himself and his daughter, to connect with Dong Zhongshu''s connection between heaven and man, and his own sage. I have to say that this theory sounds a bit crooked no matter how it sounds, but it seems that there is a little truth in it.


    Anyway...


    Emperor Hongzhi came back to his senses, and suddenly... smiled.


    In any case, this is a happy event.


    He looked at Fang Jifan and asked with joy, "Are you sure?"


    Fang Jifan nodded heavily, with a smile on his brow, and said happily: "It''s true, how dare I lie to Your Majesty? Among them, there is no doubt that I have worked hard, but it is inseparable from Your Majesty''s love for the people like a son, and moving the heavens." of."


    Emperor Hongzhi said happily: "Haha, Xiurong has never been pregnant in recent years. A few days ago, the empress dowager and empress were still anxious about it. Now it is Cao Cao, and Cao Cao is here."


    Fang Jifan shuddered: "Your Majesty, my second child is not Cao Cao, absolutely not. My son will use the head as a guarantee. Even if he is promising in the future, he will be a loyal minister like Zhuge Kongming and Yue Fei. He will be just like my son. There is only the emperor in my heart, only the imperial court, I am a majestic Ming Dynasty, the sun and the moon are shining brightly, how could Cao Cao come out, Cao Cao and other rebellious officials and thieves, would he dare to come to my Ming Dynasty to be reincarnated?"


    Emperor Hongzhi really didn''t care, he quickly looked at Xiao Jing, and said happily: "Quickly, go and report the good news to Renshou Palace and Kunning Palace."


    "Yes, the servant obeys the order." Xiao Jing hurriedly put on a smile.


    Emperor Hongzhi stood up excitedly: "It''s really not easy. I really hope that Zhengqing will have more brothers. Your Fang family is too small, and I only have one daughter. I want to spread my branches and leaves."


    "This child, can I have a name?"


    Fang Jifan thought for a while, then shook his head at Emperor Hongzhi: "Not yet, but I have some immature ideas."


    Emperor Hongzhi waved his hand, and said domineeringly: "Come and take it! Zhengqing is the eldest son, and he should inherit your father''s title. I will give your father the title of Duke..."


    Hearing the word Junwangjue, Liu Jian and the others looked at each other in blank dismay. Your Majesty...that is the posthumous Junwangjue. It didn''t say that it could be hereditary.


    But Emperor Hongzhi still talked with great relish: "Then, you, Duke of Lu, should be given to him. What should you call him? You said it yourself, he was bestowed by heaven, why not..."


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned, walked a few steps with his hands behind his back, then stopped, looked at Fang Jifan, and spoke seriously.


    "Maybe, let''s call Fang Tianci."


    Fang Jifan was shocked.


    This name is very domineering. It is one word short, and it has the same name as Fang ''Ri'' Tian and Fang ''Ao'' Tian.


    but¡­


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help saying: "Your Majesty...this...if it''s a girl."


    Emperor Hongzhi stroked his beard, his face was flushed, and his eyebrows were smiling.


    "If it''s a daughter, then... I''m counting on her to be happy for the rest of her life. You might as well call her Ruyi, Fang Ruyi."


    Fang Jifan kowtowed: "There is only one stone in the world. Your majesty has eight fights alone, and my ministers have one fight. They have been divided into one fight since ancient times and today."


    Liu Jian and others were about to spit out a mouthful of old blood, and this Fang Jifan flattered him very well.


    Emperor Hongzhi coughed: "You must never say that." He stopped Fang Jifan, but he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha¡­"


    I am in a good mood today, let Fang Jifan boast, I have won eight fights, and you Fang Jifan has won another fight, ancient and modern, Chinese and foreign, everyone here is hot chicken.


    Ok?


    What about Confucius?


    Of course, Fang Jifan¡¯s words cannot be studied deeply. If you study deeply, you will lose.


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed and said: "Outside the palace, it is not appropriate to raise a baby. Now, there is a women''s hospital in the palace, and the conditions are good. The princess should enter the palace to raise a baby. But don''t be forced to do it because of the rudeness of the servants." Xiurong''s fetal gas, tomorrow, send someone to pick up Xiurong to raise the fetus, oh, by the way, Jifan, have you ever edited a book with your father to pass on the good news?"


    Fang Jifan said righteously: "I only have His Majesty in my heart. At that time, I only wanted to announce the good news to Your Majesty first."


    Emperor Hongzhi straightened his face: "What are you talking about?"


    Fang Jifan thought proudly, don''t say that Fang Jifan is not filial.


    On the other side of the ocean, that¡¯s my father, dear.


    If my father knew that he flattered His Majesty''s **** like a tiger, I don''t know how successful he would be.


    Your Majesty doesn''t seem to have a thorough understanding of my old Fang''s family.


    Fang Jifan said honestly: "Yes, my son obeys the order."


    Emperor Hongzhi breathed a sigh of relief, no longer caring about other things, and waved his hand: "It''s better to bring Xiurong into the palace now, I always feel uneasy."


    Then, he looked at Liu Jian and others, and confessed: "Liu Qing''s family, you must be prepared for the movements of Chenla Kingdom. , but they must not be allowed to ruin Ming¡¯s grand plan in the West, the imperial court must be prepared, and the chief envoy of Jiaozhi needs to set up an army, so as to be prepared and safe from danger.¡±


    Liu Jian saluted: "The old minister obeys the order."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Ma Wensheng: "This is a matter for the Ministry of War, and the Ministry of War must take care of it."


    Ma Wensheng said: "Yes."


    Emperor Hongzhi said again: "As for the Ministry of Rites, after the news was released, the Ministry of Rites sent an imperial envoy to visit Chenla Kingdom to observe the movement of Chenla Kingdom."


    Zhang Sheng said: "Your Majesty means..."


    Emperor Hongzhi said with a cold face: "The news is released. This is side-firing. If the King of Zhenla is still alienated, then... in the future, he will still have to warn. If the warning is useless, sooner or later he will have to mobilize troops. I will never allow it. La. But before that, we still need to give them a chance to rein in the precipice, and fighting with each other will end up breaking peace."


    Zhang Sheng understood: "I obey the order."


    "Your Majesty..." Liu Jian couldn''t help but said, "Jozhi recruits soldiers, I''m afraid...money and food..."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled wryly as he listened, and saw that all the ministers focused their eyes on him.


    Emperor Hongzhi felt refreshed when he thought of Zhu Xiurong''s happiness. He pursed his lips slightly and smiled at everyone.


    "Today, God gave me a grandson. This cochin army horse is called Tianci Ying. All the money and food are paid by me!"


    All of a sudden, the tense Fengtian Hall suddenly became lively, and all the officials smiled and kowtowed: "My emperor is holy, my emperor is long live!"


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1382： The Fang family has developed

    Chapter 1382 The Fang family has developed


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled, looking at all the elated humerus ministers.


    He is also happy. ''


    While spending other people''s money, I am very happy.


    On the other hand, I have money, and spending money is always a pleasure.


    Of course, it''s worth the money.


    Looking at Liu Jian and others, Emperor Hongzhi said calmly: "This camp is a gift from heaven to my grandson, and I don''t have anything to give him. This camp is a gift from heaven, so I will give it to my grandson." I really envy this child. Before he was born, there is a maternal father who loves him so much, and then passed the decree that the Tianci camp will be the guard of Lu Guogong, and Lu Guogong''s line will always be the commander of the Tianci camp. , Fang Jifan is temporarily acting as the commander of the capital, and Fang Tianci is temporarily acting as deputy, ah... Next, should we engrave an official seal on the children?"


    Liu Jian: "..."


    The smiles on the faces of Li Dongyang and Xie Qian also gradually disappeared.


    Especially Ma Wensheng, suddenly seemed to lose his soul.


    Everyone looked at Emperor Hongzhi.


    The money is from His Majesty.


    Not to mention that His Majesty is the Son of Heaven, you can do whatever you want, not to mention that people pay money, and you don¡¯t respect the people who pay?


    Before Liu Jian and others were ready to speak up to object.


    Fang Jifan was on the other side, and said quickly: "Your Majesty is wise, and on behalf of my ministers, I would like to thank Your Majesty for your kindness."


    This was the final nail in the coffin.


    Fang Jifan sighed in his heart, His Majesty is still very generous, and there were indeed many misunderstandings about him in the past.


    This is equivalent to sending a team of private soldiers to the Fang family.


    In the future, the safety of Fang''s family can be regarded as preserved.


    Of course, Emperor Hongzhi was so generous, so naturally it has something to do with the change in the number of days.


    In the past, Daming had an acre of three-thirds of land, and it was impossible to allow others to sleep soundly under the couch, so it was necessary to guard against all possible hidden dangers.


    But...Looking at the world, the world is so vast, there are countless islands and land, and Ming Dynasty is called the central country, but in fact it only lives in a corner.


    Emperor Hongzhi has already made up his mind to implement enfeoffment in the future.


    Only enfeoffment can ensure that the Ming Dynasty can expand its territory smoothly in the future.


    If there is no motivation to enfeoff, why expand the territory of Ming Dynasty to the ends of the earth?


    The so-called governor, or the appointed governor, is nothing more than an official after all.


    Officials can guard the land, but they cannot open up borders. They have no will to open up borders.


    In Emperor Hongzhi''s heart, only the descendants of the Zhu family could be entrusted. This is the clan and the foundation.


    Even if the clan is unreliable, as long as the clan is still there, the meat of Daming will still rot in the pot after all.


    Of course... In addition to the clan, Emperor Hongzhi also had his own little selfishness.


    I only have one son and one daughter. In his heart, this daughter is also his heart and soul. Her children are more worrying about him than his own siblings.


    Furthermore, the Fang family father and son are loyal, and today''s situation is not unrelated to Fang''s father and Fang Jifan.


    This is a piece of fat.


    The son of heaven eats the biggest piece, and the other corners are distributed to the clan, his son-in-law and grandchildren, why not keep some.


    Presenting this heaven-given camp to the Fang family is just to prepare for the future.


    Once the decree is made, the clan and the descendants of the Fang family will take their population and go to the ends of the earth. My grandson will be out in the future without a ready-made armed force. It will be impossible, and I feel uneasy.


    After Emperor Hongzhi finished speaking, he looked at Fang Jifan: "Jifan, remember, this is for my grandson, not for you. You are just acting as a substitute. The money is from my internal funds. How to recruit and how to form an army , you have the final say, don''t waste my money."


    Fang Jifan was touched and said: "Your Majesty, I dare not do my best."


    Emperor Hongzhi laughed.


    Fang Jifan went on: "It''s just that I thought about it. In my heart, I can''t help but feel a little guilty. The eldest son of the son always thinks that I, as a father, is not good. I treat him too meanly. He has always blamed the son in his heart. This is the father. Now... the second son is about to be born, but he has nothing now. His unborn brother has already established a family and led an army alone. Erchen... hey... Erchen feels very sorry Of course, this child is a pure and filial person, and he would never want to blame him, but his heart must be like a cone. ...shame."


    Fang Jifan beat his heart in grief.


    Liu Jian: "..."


    Li Dongyang: "..."


    Xie Qian: "..."


    Wensheng Ma: "..."


    Zhang Sheng: "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    "Your Majesty, you just want to say something. I don''t know if Your Majesty has any ideas. Otherwise, my son will let Zhengqing come to the imperial court and let His Majesty enlighten him. He is still a child, but things are unreasonable. Thinking about it, it''s still a good idea." Understand, what he loves most in his heart is his maternal father, that is, His Majesty, and he will definitely listen to what His Majesty says."


    Liu Jian felt a sweetness in his throat, and felt that his internal organs were overwhelmed, and he almost spurted out a mouthful of old blood.


    Emperor Hongzhi stopped smiling at this moment, his face was blue and red, and he pursed his lips, wanting to open his mouth to say something, but it felt like a lump in his throat.


    Long time...


    Emperor Hongzhi breathed a sigh of relief and kept smiling: "What you said is very true. Fathers should not treat each other more favorably than others. The same is true for fathers-in-law. I have decided to set up another camp in Jiaozhi, called Zhengqing camp." , money and grain..." Emperor Hongzhi paused, took a deep breath, and said, "The internal money is out."


    If His Majesty asked him to build an army, Fang Jifan really didn''t have the guts to do so, and he was still wondering whether His Majesty was testing himself, or whether he wanted to kill himself.


    But¡­


    Since this army belongs to his own children.


    Fang Jifan was relieved a hundred times in his heart. Emperor Hongzhi was not a person who killed his grandson. For other emperors, Fang Jifan could not guarantee it. Emperor Hongzhi, Fang Jifan could be sure.


    Fang Jifan was full of emotions: "Your Majesty has such a generous gift, my son..."


    "You don''t have to be polite to the Qing family. Besides, this is not a gift for the Qing family."


    Fang Jifan said: "Then, I have no choice but to accept it brazenly. Speaking of it, I am really embarrassed. It has always been the son-in-law who is filial to Mount Tai. Why... Mount Tai is so good to the family, or else, the minister simply... married Bar¡­"


    This is called a great kindness, and there is no way to repay it, so I have to promise it with my body.


    "No!"


    Fang Jifan''s voice just fell.


    Suddenly, there were roars one after another in the hall.


    Liu Jian, Li Dongyang, Xie Qianren, etc. almost all spoke in unison, and immediately let out a roar.


    Damn it...


    You bastard, Fang Jifan, show some face.


    Now the two grandchildren have already received so many benefits.


    Ben broke the rules of the court.


    The silver money in the house belongs to the emperor as well as Daming.


    You, Fang Jifan, still want to marry, and if you marry, the two grandchildren will become grandsons. Is this trying to evacuate internal funds?


    Liu Jian also seemed to feel that he had lost his composure just now, so he hurriedly changed the angry look on his face into a smile, pretending to be pleasant, and said earnestly: "Mr. Qi, this matter must not be done. There are three so-called unfilial sons, no offspring is the greatest, you are the only son in the family, how can you marry, and besides, there has never been a reason for the heavenly family to marry a son-in-law, Qi Guogong, do you think so?"


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    Fang Jifan had a regretful look on his face: "That''s it, if that''s the case, then forget it, but I always feel that our Fang family not only has blood, but also wealth and life, all belong to the emperor, as long as His Majesty wants, even if it is It doesn''t matter if there is no descendant. So far, there has been no such precedent in all dynasties, could it be..."


    Liu Jianyi was filled with indignation, glaring at King Kong and said: "I just can''t, the old man is the first to refuse."


    Emperor Hongzhi pressed his hand: "Okay, stop arguing, Liu Qing''s family, this is Jifan''s joke, don''t take it seriously, he suffers from brain disease after all, don''t worry about it."


    Liu Jian just let out a breath, and suddenly felt quite stupid.


    Your Majesty is right. I am a majestic cabinet scholar, and I eat more salt than some people eat. Why argue with a brain-dead dog, he hurriedly said: "The old minister is ashamed."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Since this is the case, I am also tired. Immediately, Xiurong will enter the palace. I want to see him, and all the ministers will step down."


    Fang Jifan blinked: "Your Majesty, do you also need to retire?"


    "Need!" Liu Jian and others uttered another word.


    Da has a posture that if you, Fang Jifan, stay, we will rely on this to our death and will not leave.


    Fang Jifan looked at Liu Jian and others with resentment, why are you so enthusiastic about the communication between Weng and his son-in-law?


    Fang Jifan had no choice but to leave with Liu Jian and others.


    Liu Jian and the others breathed a sigh of relief.


    They felt that they seemed to be in the hall just now, and the other party Jifan was a little mean, Liu Jian forced a smile: "Mr. Qi, congratulations, congratulations."


    Xie Qian and Li Dongyang also bowed their hands: "Congratulations."


    Fang Jifan nodded: "Ashamed, ashamed, so far, I have only had two children, the boy should work hard, more children are more blessings, and ten or eight children will live up to the high expectations of the princes."


    Liu Jian''s face turned green.


    Ten eight...


    Be careful, your money is almost empty.


    Everyone squeezed out a smile, but the smile was a bit bitter.


    Liu Jian said with a dry smile: "I hope Duke Qi can achieve what he wants."


    Ma Wensheng was behind, muttering in a low voice: "What are you doing with so much, you''re making trouble!"


    Fang Jifan didn''t hear these words.


    He suddenly discovered a way to expand Fangda''s family business.


    It''s like discovering a new continent.


    I can''t help but mutter silently in my heart: "No pains, no gains. There are roads and hard work in the mountains of books. There is no limit to the sea of ??learning and hard work. Our Fang Jifan... must hang on the beam and stab the stock, work hard, and for the sake of the family business, the little one The sacrifice is worth it! Encourage it!"


    ...


    Chapter 3 has been delivered, it¡¯s the end of the month, ask for a monthly pass.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1383： meritorious service

    Chapter 1383 meritorious service


    Out of the palace, Fang Jifan is also the commander of the two battalions, and he is ordered to train troops.


    Fang Jifan was very enthusiastic about this.


    For military training, there are many people in my military academy who have a place to use.


    As for recruiting soldiers and bravery, and everything needed, it is not difficult.


    In the world, what is most lacking is silver.


    Fang Jifan recruited a person to explain to them.


    Personnel can come to Cochin to recruit.


    Cochin has a large number of new students.


    This Jiaozhi chief envoy is no different than other places. On the one hand, they themselves have the same text and similar customs as the Han calligraphy. Most importantly, perhaps because Neo-Confucianism did not flourish in Jiaozhi, once new ideas like Xinxue were introduced , suddenly, like crazy, began to spread.


    On the contrary, compared with the other two capitals and thirteen provinces, Jiaozhi has the widest spread of new learning and the most popular one.


    In other places, there are still old learning resisting the spread of new learning, and there are pedantic scholars who are making trouble everywhere, but the chief minister of Jiaozhi is like a blank sheet of paper, and now... there are new students everywhere.


    Jiaozhi has belonged to the Han land since the Qin and Han Dynasties. Although there are occasional states, but many times, it belongs to the Han land. The land is the Han land, and the people are the Han people.


    Fang Jifan understood Emperor Hongzhi''s thoughts, and granted two battalions to serve as guards for the Fang family, in preparation for the enfeoffment in the future.


    God knows where the Fang family''s descendants will be entrusted.


    Therefore, an absolutely reliable guard is essential.


    Therefore, Fang Jifan planned to recruit new students from these two battalions as the backbone.


    The new students in Beijing are all treasures, but the new students in Cochin are much more affordable and cost-effective.


    They have strong endurance, are more fanatical than the new scholars in the two capitals and thirteen provinces, are educated, and are the disciples and grandchildren of Fang Jifan. They are really the best candidates.


    Fang Jifan intends to create a new school camp.


    Since this is the case, then the backbone military officers who lead the troops must be new scholars.


    Of course, the great Confucians of the new school do not read the Four Books and Five Classics all the time.


    Most of them are martial arts, know how to ride and shoot, and learn all kinds of knowledge.


    Use doctrine to build an unbreakable group.


    Fang Jifan carefully selected some backbones, first went to Jiaozhi, and set up the framework of Zhengqing Camp and Tianci Camp.


    Then, Wang Jinyuan was confessed, and the backbone of a military research institute was appointed to Jiaozhi.


    Of course, this is not to let them make weapons, but to observe first and draw up a logistics system with two battalions.


    What weapons are suitable for use, how to fight, how to drill, and how to divide logistics.


    This is all a university question.


    Now that the preparations are ready, Fang Jifan feels much more at ease.


    He called Fang Zhengqing in front of him.


    Looking at his son, Fang Jifan sighed, "Zhengqing..."


    "Father." It seemed that Fang Zhengqing was uneasy because he contradicted Fang Jifan last time, so he bowed obediently and saluted.


    Fang Jifan nodded and nodded: "Last time, my father severely criticized you, but have you ever thought that this is for your own good? Academy, for so many years, I have broken my heart for my father and you."


    Fang Zhengqing thought for a while, and opened his mouth to say something.


    Fang Jifan suppressed his hand: "This is because the young eagle will grow up eventually, and one day it will fly high. If the father is not strict with you, you... will suffer in the future. You are not young, why When your father reached your age, he had already started serving the imperial court, and you know about the construction of the Jiaozhi camp, right?"


    Fang Zhengqing nodded: "I know, the Military Academy will send a lot of people there."


    Fang Jifan took a deep breath, with a look of reluctance on his face, this is his own flesh and blood after all.


    Whether Fang Jifan admits it or not, in the future, he will continue the incense for himself.


    Fang Jifan said: "You have studied for so many years, and it''s time to spread your wings and fly high. Do you want to have intercourse? However, although you will be the commander of the Zhengqing camp in the future, but now, you can only start with a hundred households. How about it, do you want to go?"


    Fang Zhengqing thought for a while: "I don''t want to go."


    A look of embarrassment flashed across Fang Jifan''s face, and he wanted to throw up his sleeves and scold you, a sneaky, sneaky bastard.


    Fang Zhengqing continued: "Father, the emperor''s grandson is now in Zhan Shi''s mansion. After January, we brothers can still see each other a few times. If I go to Jiaozhi, we will never see each other again. There are also Xu Pengju and the others. In the Military Academy..."


    Fang Jifan said seriously: "The grandson of the emperor will be the emperor in the future, and he will be the emperor in the future. Do you still have to stay in the palace? You worthless thing, set off for your father tomorrow, and be honest with you Hundreds of households, as for Xu Pengju and others, if they want to go, they can just go."


    Fang Zhengqing hesitated for a moment, but stopped talking.


    "What else do you want to say?"


    Fang Zhengqing Qiqi Ai said: "Father, if the emperor''s grandson doesn''t go, it''s not good for Xu Pengju."


    Fang Jifan bared his teeth: "What is this for?"


    "Xu Pengju is full of savage flesh, and the emperor''s grandson is not here. I can''t beat him alone."


    Fang Jifan wanted to go up and kick him.


    However, Fang Jifan really doesn''t understand the world of young people.


    Fang Jifan shook his head helplessly.


    ¡­


    The next day, Fang Zhengqing set off with the team.


    Looking at the chariots and horses going away, Fang Jifan sighed in his heart.


    Instead, he entered the palace with a charter.


    Met with Emperor Hongzhi and handed over the charter.


    Emperor Hongzhi was listening to the ministers of the cabinet, the ministers of the Ministry of War and the ministers of the Ministry of Rites explaining this year''s food and taxation.


    Interestingly, he glanced at Fang Jifan, took the charter sent to the imperial case, and roughly glanced at it: "Well, in just half a month, Jifan took out the charter of Tianciying and Zhengqingying. Hurry up."


    Fang Jifan said: "This is the result of being by His Majesty''s side all the time. My son is ashamed."


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help asking: "Zhengqing is going too?"


    Fang Jifan explained: "In the future, he will be loyal to the court sooner or later. Except for the son of the Fang family who suffers from brain disease, which one should not be galloping on the battlefield, narrowly dying, and serving His Majesty. He is still young, let him experience it That''s good, besides, all the people in the camp are his classmates and colleagues, with their care, I feel at ease."


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed with emotion: "This is my grandson, hey... go, go, but... if Zhengqing gets hurt, I will settle the score with you."


    Fang Jifan thought to himself, this is unreasonable, go ahead and agree, what do you want me to do if something goes wrong?


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Come on, Jifan, continue to listen. You come to the side. The envoy of the Chenla Kingdom in the capital is coming to see you."


    Fang Jifan was taken aback for a moment: "It''s just an envoy from Chenla, just negotiate with the Ministry of Rites. Why should His Majesty summon him in person?"


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled: "Before the imperial court released rumors, the Chenla envoy already knew about it. I am aware of their secret actions in the West. The Chenla envoy, who has been stationed in the capital, will naturally come to plead guilty. After the news spread , the envoys of Western countries are also watching, this is a major event, I must pay attention to it."


    Fang Jifan shrugged, and obediently stood aside.


    A moment later, a **** came in, and the **** reported, and then led a person into the palace.


    The visitor was dressed in the clothes of Zhenla, and he bowed down in fear and respect: "My minister, Gu Luozhi, has seen His Majesty the Emperor of Ming Dynasty, long live my emperor."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at the lonely envoy of Chenla with a smile: "Excuse me, please see me, what is the matter?"


    "Your servant heard rumors in Beijing that I, Chenla Kingdom, had colluded with Franji people. This... This is pure slander, Your Majesty, my king has always been loyal to Your Majesty, and the sun and the moon, the annual tribute , has never been cut off, a few days ago, I built the Muen Pagoda and went to sacrifice in person, but now, there are people with ulterior motives who slander my king so much, Your Majesty, Your Majesty, I implore you, don¡¯t believe these rumors, this must be alienation The plan is not only that, but also ask the Ming court to strictly investigate those who have been slandered by rumors, so as to make an example of others, and return the country to be innocent."


    Emperor Hongzhi, Liu Jian and others looked at each other.


    Fang Jifan stood aside, feeling nothing in his heart.


    Emperor Hongzhi said indifferently: "Really, could it be that this is groundless? I see... Although the rumors are suspected of being exaggerated, it is absolutely impossible for there to be waves without wind."


    Gu Luozhi vowed: "Your Majesty, please be aware of the details, my king will never do such a thing. Your Majesty... Chenla is also a big country in the West, with tens of thousands of armies, and strong mountains and rivers. My king has always been wise and governed. The common people all praise you, it is because my king admires Daming''s kindness that he is willing to pay tribute, how could he make peace with Frangji because of this?"


    As soon as this sentence came out.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face changed slightly.


    There are thorns in the words.


    This means that it is unreasonable for Daming to doubt Chenla.


    Zhenla is not a small country either. It has hundreds of thousands of troops and countless dangerous places. Even if it ignores Da Ming, what can Da Ming do? Francois, there is no need at all.


    When Gu Luozhi said these words, he was actually quite worried.


    He is just an envoy, Daming is powerful, he has been in the capital for a long time, and he knows it very well in his heart, but the envoy is only the mouthpiece of the King of Chenla. Just half a month ago, the secret letter of the King of Chenla was sent to the capital, thinking that Daming has Taking advantage of the suspicion of New Confucianism infiltrating the Chenla Kingdom, the Chenla Kingdom must be self-reliant, and the Guluozhi must tell Daming that although Chenla is a vassal, it can only maintain a nominal tributary relationship. In La, Gu Luo Zhi needs to express his position, and must not let the Ming court think that Chen La is weak and can be bullied.


    Emperor Hongzhi was indifferent.


    Liu Jian and others looked at Emperor Hongzhi worriedly.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Really? In this way, I still need to apologize to Qing?"


    Gu Luozhi feigned fear: "Don''t dare."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "You say you don''t dare, but in my opinion, you are quite courageous. There is nothing you dare not do. Hmph!"


    Gu Luozhi also seemed to feel that Cai Cai''s words were a bit serious. It can be seen that Emperor Hongzhi was furious, and thought for a while: "Your Majesty, the countries of Siam, Aceh, and the Three Buddhas, are also very worried after hearing these rumors."


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1384： Although far away will be punished

    Chapter 1384 Although it is far away, it must be punished


    After Gu Luozhi finished speaking, he felt a little regretful.


    Seeing that the Emperor Ming fell into silence.


    Gu Luozhi felt even more uneasy.


    After a long time, Emperor Hongzhi smiled: "Well, the Qing family will step back."


    A firm attitude.


    Gu Luozhi''s heart skipped a beat.


    Everything came to a sudden stop, there was neither thunder nor rain, but he didn''t know what kind of medicine was sold in Emperor Hongzhi''s gourd.


    The more so, the more worrying.


    But he didn''t dare to be negligent, and hurriedly saluted: "Your servant will leave."


    Out of the Fengtian Temple, someone guided the Guluo Zhigong back to the residence of the Honglu Temple.


    It seems... everything has calmed down.


    He had just returned to Honglu Temple, but someone came to visit him.


    This annoyed Gu Luozhi.


    At this moment, he is reminiscing about today''s match with Emperor Ming in the hall.


    He tried hard to recall the details of today, for fear of missing something.


    As an envoy, at the same time, he also shoulders the responsibility of spying on the movements of the Ming court.


    But after thinking about it carefully, I found that there seemed to be nothing worth pondering.


    Immediately afterwards, the companions from Honglu Temple came again.


    The envoys of Siam, Srivijaya, Aceh, and Boni all came.


    Everyone lives in Honglu Temple at ordinary times, and we don¡¯t see them when we look up.


    Moreover, everyone is a neighboring country, and Daming''s attitude towards Western countries is often the same, which also makes them move around more unconsciously.


    Hearing that Guluozhi was summoned by His Majesty the Emperor, all countries couldn''t help but feel aroused, and wanted to find out about Daming''s attitude towards Chenla Kingdom.


    These seven or eight people came in and saluted each other.


    These envoys, when they arrived in Daming, had long been accustomed to everything in the capital and enjoyed the benefits of the capital.


    At this time, after each seated, as usual, everyone drank tea cups and first imitated the common greetings of Han people.


    It¡¯s nothing more than, have you eaten?


    The Siamese envoy coughed, and couldn''t help but go straight: "Brother Guluozhi, dare to ask, the emperor called you to go this time, but because of the rumors about the Frangji people in the past few days."


    Gu Luozhi seemed extremely jealous of this, but saw other envoys looking at him one after another, showing meaningful expressions.


    Gu Luozhi had no choice but to say: "Yes."


    This cannot be hidden from others, even if they cannot find out from their own mouths, there are other channels.


    The envoy of the Three Buddhas Qi State took a sip of tea, but couldn''t help saying: "The court of the Ming Dynasty is furious."


    "Not at all. The emperor has always been amiable. These are all rumors. Of course I will try my best to refute them."


    "So, Daming didn''t feel offended?"


    Many people became active.


    If you don''t feel offended by the Chenla Kingdom, then...can you try to get in touch with the Franji people in your own country? The Franji people obviously have the intention of wooing other countries. It''s not a bad thing.


    Gu Luozhi took a deep look at them, and he said: "The emperor''s complexion is not pretty, but... I ventured to mention one thing."


    Everyone smiled, with a calm look on their faces, but they became nervous in their hearts. They needed to digest every message and make a correct judgment.


    Gu Luozhi continued: "I told the emperor, although the Zhenla Kingdom is small, it has tens of thousands of armies, and it has the strength of mountains and rivers..."


    Speaking of which.


    Many people suddenly wondered: "What?"


    "Did you really say that? Didn''t the emperor want Longyan to be furious? Gu Luozhi, Gu Luozhi, this time you are reckless. Once you say something like this, it will not be fun."


    "Yes, you are an envoy, and you are here to make friends with Daming, not to make enemies with him."


    Everyone looked concerned and chattered.


    Gu Luozhi sneered in his heart.


    Where do they care about themselves and the country of Chenla?


    It''s just that, deliberately taking advantage of this concern, I want to find out more about the front and back of the stage.


    The Kingdom of Chenla has aroused the resentment of the Ming court, but the lonely Luozhi also knows the truth that the law does not blame the public.


    If there is only one Chenla country, and the Franji people make peace, Ming Dynasty may target Chenla, but if all Western countries have such moves, then...


    Gu Luozhi thought provocatively: "It''s just...the emperor didn''t seem to say anything about it. The current emperor of Ming Dynasty is a generous emperor. Besides, the Chenla Kingdom was established by force. It''s not about being weak to be deceived, gentlemen, the duty of an envoy is not to flatter the country blindly, sometimes, it also needs to have a bit of character."


    Everyone was thoughtful, and seemed to feel that their lonely behavior was not unreasonable.


    From this point of view, Daming''s tolerance is obviously more than he imagined.


    Seeing the eyes of everyone, Gu Luozhi began to show admiration: "Actually... many things are not a big deal, don''t always take it to your heart..."


    The more he talked, the more excited he became, and his face began to turn red. Just now he was still worried about contradicting Emperor Daming, but now, he felt that it was really no big deal. What could Daming do? Do you want to go to war against Chenla? If this is the case, morally, the opportunity has been lost instead. Besides, Zhenla is by no means a soft persimmon. How much is Daming going to pay?


    The envoys were all on their minds, constantly digesting the information in front of them.


    When Gu Luozhi got excited, he patted his thigh, but at this moment, his entourage hurried in and saluted.


    Gu Luozhi glanced at the attendant, who came to him and took out a secret letter.


    This seems to be news from the palace, sent urgently.


    Gu Luozhi looked up at the envoys.


    Seeing this, the envoys seemed to have figured it out, but they all sat there brazenly, refusing to leave.


    Being lonely and inconvenient to drive away guests, he subconsciously opened the secret letter, with a calm smile on his face, showing a calm and calm look.


    Everyone stretches their necks.


    Or carefully observe the expression of Lonely.


    Gu Luozhi first smiled, but...suddenly his eyes froze.


    Immediately afterwards, he frowned.


    It seemed as if he forgot that there were guests beside him all of a sudden, and he couldn''t help saying angrily: "Liu Wenshan, a mere Liu Wenshan, dares to be so rude... This is a great shame for Zhenla, ha... ha ha... my king will not kill this person..."


    When the envoys heard the word Liu Wenshan, they became more interested and raised their ears one by one.


    What, the king of Chenla wants to punish Liu Wenshan?


    If this is the case, something big will happen.


    Many people even faintly began to get excited.


    Anyway, watching the excitement is not a big deal.


    But the next moment... Gu Luozhi''s face suddenly became miserable.


    His body shook, his eyes suddenly became dazed and lifeless, and he couldn''t help it, he suddenly said hysterically: "It''s over, it''s over..."


    His body trembled constantly, looking at the contents of the secret letter.


    Of course Liu Wenshan was not killed by the angry King Chenla, not only that, the King Chenla laughed.


    Laughed¡­


    What frightened Gu Luozhi even more was that after laughing, there were also edicts about King Chenla, and these edicts were almost certain of one thing.


    The Kingdom of Chenla...is finished.


    Since then...the so-called Chenla has existed in name only.


    The Kingdom of Chenla actually lost the power to make money.


    Actually... the right to trade is also handed over.


    Even...the national treasury is completely maintained by borrowing from Xishan Bank.


    Gu Luozhi shuddered, his heart was a little desperate, suddenly, he remembered something, then he stood up frantically, threw the secret letter aside, and said sharply: "I want to enter the palace, I want to see Emperor Ming, I want to enter the palace..."


    He seemed to be crazy, and ran away all at once.


    The other envoys all showed astonishment.


    But seeing Gu Luozhi running away in a puff of smoke, everyone was even more shocked.


    They didn''t care about anything, they were busy picking up the secret letter on the file. The Siamese envoy picked it up and looked at it. Immediately afterwards, his face was also sallow.


    He slowly put down the secret letter, and then looked around: "The Kingdom of Chenla no longer exists."


    "So...we...us?"


    "Concerning what happened before, I''m afraid..." The Siamese envoy showed pain on his face...


    The whole hall suddenly boiled, and everyone began to anxiously wait for the news.


    ¡­


    In Fengtian Temple.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked very calm. After the Gu Luozhi retired, he looked pleasant and smiled.


    But at this time, if His Majesty smiled, it might not be a good thing.


    At least Fang Jifan felt that this...may be a sign before the thunder came.


    Emperor Hongzhi pondered for a long time, as if he had made up his mind. After more than half an hour when everyone dared not show their anger, Emperor Hongzhi suddenly said: "Decree, the spies of the Siyang Trading Company will try their best to find out the map of Zhenla Kingdom." , To draw a map, every mountain and river must be marked, and there must be no mistakes."


    Fang Jifan dared to be negligent: "My son obeys the order."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled: "I don''t like to use swords and guns, but there are always many things in this world that make people helpless. That''s right, Jifan, call back your disciple Liu Wenshan. Since I have other methods, Then, there is no need to let him stay in Xiyang, where... is not safe after all."


    Fang Jifan thought for a while, and opened his mouth to say something. "


    But an **** came in a hurry: "Your Majesty...Siyang Commercial Company reported that the Secretary of General Administration felt that the situation was urgent, so he sent it here immediately."


    Emperor Hongzhi was quite depressed.


    He really doesn''t like to go to war, because war is a helpless act, and it is a method that has to be used after other methods have failed.


    After all, war means loss of life, hatred, and the wasting of countless money and food.


    Emperor Hongzhi opened his mouth: "Read."


    "Yes." The **** nodded, then picked up the memorial, and said word by word: "Chen Liu Jin, kowtow..."


    Liu Jin claimed to be a minister, not a slave, because he had already been made an earl.


    It''s just...a **** who calls himself a minister, after all, it''s a bit weird.


    Emperor Hongzhi closed his eyes and sat upright, pretending to be calm, but his heart was very restless.


    Other ministers, seeing His Majesty like this, naturally dare not show their pride.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1385： The world is the same sun and the moon

    Chapter 1385 The world is the same, the sun and the moon


    Fengtian Hall was very quiet.


    The **** glanced enviously at the three characters of Chen Liu Jin, and then continued to read: "I am ordered by Your Majesty to follow my father Liu Wenshan to the West."


    Next, it is about the loss of Siyang Commercial Bank.


    Sell countless treasures, but what you get is worthless money.


    Hearing this, Emperor Hongzhi trembled slightly.


    What a big deal. This is spending money like water. There are only two kinds of people who dare to spend money like this.


    One is a person with great courage.


    Another kind, anyway, it¡¯s not my own money.


    And Liu Wenshan has both, which is amazing.


    The **** then began to think about fighting disasters in the West. After the disaster, Liu Wenshan was determined to rescue the disaster.


    Emperor Hongzhi knew about this matter.


    This is spending money again, and it also requires great courage and spending other people''s money as a condition.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help touching his forehead.


    Liu Jian and others are even more heart-bleeding, how much money is this.


    Isn¡¯t the money of the Siyang Commercial Bank the money of the shareholders?


    The largest shareholder in the world.


    Everyone looked up at Emperor Hongzhi with sympathy.


    Liu Jian was even more speechless, how happy he would be to spend this money on the court.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face became more and more gloomy.


    He said impatiently: "Don''t talk about these gossips, what are you talking about later? Jifan..."


    "My son is here." Fang Jifan heard Liu Wenshan spend money like this, not only did not worry, but at this moment, he felt relieved.


    Liu Wenshan was on a mission to carry out a major task, which was extremely difficult. Fang Jifan was not worried about Liu Wenshan''s ability, but the only thing he worried about was when he would be able to get things done.


    But now, seeing that Liu Wenshan doesn''t treat shareholders'' money as money, he feels relieved.


    Because those who can spend money can earn money.


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced at Fang Jifan: "I saw you smiling, why, is this also a happy event?"


    Fang Jifan hurriedly said: "I am very pleased to have such a disciple."


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    Whatever, just treat him as having a brain disorder.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at the eunuch.


    The **** continued: "So, in order to relieve the disaster, my father and my ministers took out countless coins from the treasury, distributed them to various countries, and ordered them to provide disaster relief. The egg of a copper coin has increased by fifty times in just a few days. If it is a disaster area, it is even worse, it has increased by more than a hundred times. There are inexhaustible amounts of money on the market. , It¡¯s like waste paper. The king of Chenla begged his father and ministers to come to Chenla to relieve the predicament...¡±


    When Emperor Hongzhi heard this, his heart skipped a beat.


    Before, I didn''t think of this operation, I only saw Liu Wenshan desperately spending money.


    But now... He suddenly remembered something.


    Emperor Hongzhi immediately said: "The sixty-third issue of Qusuo Journal, the third section of "On Currency", here...is there any reason for this? Coins themselves have no value. The value of coins lies in credit, and the root of credit... "


    Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes lit up.


    He suddenly understood that all of this was premeditated.


    Liu Jian and others also reacted.


    Then Ma Wensheng couldn''t help but said: "Your Majesty, I also understand, isn''t this the same as the Daming Banknote?"


    After that, Ma Wensheng received countless vicious looks.


    How did you speak?


    Can it be the same as the Daming Banknote?


    The Daming banknotes mentioned by Ma Wensheng are of course the Daming banknotes printed during the reign of Emperor Taizu Gao.


    At the beginning, it was indeed very valuable.


    But with the continuous overprinting without restraint, the denominations of this printing have become larger and larger. After a hundred years, the value of the originally credible Daming banknotes is getting lower and lower.


    Of course, the money-making of Western countries is even more serious than that of the Daming Banknotes. It has only been less than a month, and because of the shoddy manufacturing and the sudden throwing of a large amount of money-making into the market, all of a sudden...the credit is completely lost.


    The **** continued: "Father and minister, when we arrived at Chenla, the king of Chenla was rude and treated his father contemptuously. His father was angry and beat the king of Chenla..."


    Emperor Hongzhi and others were stunned.


    beat someone...


    ¡°¡­''¡±


    The **** thought he had misread it, and confirmed it a few times. It was indeed on the report that he typed it. Although he typed it once, it is conceivable that it should not be lightly typed.


    Everyone couldn''t help but get nervous.


    They went to the meeting alone and beat the king in front of the king. As Nagu Luozhi said, there are still tens of thousands of armored men in this Chenla country, and they are strong in mountains and rivers. How could they suffer such insults? It is necessary to work hard, once the fish dies and the net is broken, wouldn''t Liu Wenshan and Liu Jin die without a place to die?


    Thinking of this, Emperor Hongzhi sweated, this Liu Wenshan was too reckless.


    Subconsciously, he glanced at Fang Jifan, what kind of master really is, what kind of disciples he taught.


    When Fang Jifan heard this, he saw many people looking at him. Once you look at it, you can tell that the disciples you have taught are like this.


    Fang Jifan suddenly became angry, what does it have to do with me? Don''t you know that genes determine personality? Go out and turn left to find his father. I, Fang Jifan, are not his father. I am his master. I...


    Fang Jifan was ashamed, and for a long time, a sentence popped out of his mouth: "Beating people...is wrong."


    "..."


    This is tantamount to nonsense.


    But... this statement couldn''t be more correct.


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded.


    Liu Jian and others nodded unwillingly.


    But Emperor Hongzhi was concerned about Liu Wenshan''s safety, so he didn''t care about Fang Jifan, and continued to look at the eunuch.


    The **** looked down at the report, and couldn''t help being full of doubts. He expected Ai Ai and said: "The king of Chenla is completely different...big...big...furious, no, no, no, happy, laugh."


    "..."


    This is already an insult to people''s IQ.


    Laugh at it.


    I''ll slap you a few times, just smile and see.


    The King of Chenla, is his brain flooded?


    Brain disease?


    Fang Jifan was shot while lying down again, why did everyone stare at me again?


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help saying: "I''m sure there is no error reported."


    "Your Majesty." The **** was about to cry: "At first, I thought it was a mistake, but after reading it again and again, I really... really laughed..."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Continue."


    "Therefore, the king of Chenla happily had a sincere talk with his courtier and father. They had a very happy chat. They clapped their hands and smiled and said: "Mr.


    Emperor Hongzhi was expressionless.


    He has seen incredible things in this world...


    Liu Jian and others looked at each other, looking very uneasy.


    The **** continued: "The five ministers of Chenla, who have been the ministers of Chenla in the past, are the humerus of the king of Zhenla. At this time, they are also overjoyed. They clapped their hands and applauded. According to the subjects of Chenla, if Chenla country can be the screen of the Ming Dynasty forever, it will be a blessing for three lives."


    ¡­


    I was so angry that I was halfway through the writing, the power went out, the manuscript was lost, I wrote it again, and sent it out before twelve o¡¯clock. I was so sleepy, so I quickly fell asleep.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1386： joy from heaven

    Chapter 1386 Joy from Heaven


    Fengtian Hall was silent.


    Everyone looked at the **** strangely.


    To tell the truth, they just heard about it, and they really can¡¯t imagine that someone can still laugh and talk to you cordially after being slapped.


    I have never even heard that the country, whose own monarch was beaten, can still say such shameless words.


    face?


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep breath.


    He expressed disbelief.


    There have always been many untruths in the reports, which is what is called deception.


    It''s just... What Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t understand was that Liu Wenshan, a disciple of Fang Jifan, was so particular about seeking truth from facts, that he was just like everyone else?


    Oh, it is Liu Jin who is playing, and Liu Jin is Liu Wenshan''s son. Could it be that this is Liu Jin, carrying the sedan chair for Liu Wenshan?


    But Liu Jin came out of the palace after all.


    Should be a very smart character, logically, he shouldn''t be so stupid.


    So... this cannot be explained by common sense at all.


    Emperor Hongzhi paused, and said, "Is there anything else to come?"


    "There are still many more." The **** coughed and continued: "Your Majesty, every sentence I played is true, and if there are false words, I will be punished by God. After the talk, the King of Zhenla issued an edict to obey the words of my father, Thirty-one edicts were promulgated..."


    "Here..." the **** said, taking out a copy of the Zhenla King''s edict, and cupping his hands: "This is the Chenla edict presented by Eunuch Liu, please read it through Your Majesty."


    And the edict...


    Emperor Hongzhi was taken aback.


    Someone took the imperial edict and presented it to Emperor Hongzhi.


    Emperor Hongzhi took a copy.


    This edict is in Zhenla, and there is a special translation below.


    Emperor Hongzhi took a closer look, and found that it was the edict of the King of Chenla to promote the new learning. He believed that the new learning was beneficial to the country. It was necessary to set up academies in various places, hire new Confucian students, and go to the academies to give lectures and spread the holy learning.


    Emperor Hongzhi was stunned for a moment. He heard that Chenla is a Buddhist country with its own culture, and now he started advocating new learning. This is...unbelievable.


    He picked up the second copy, but it was the King of Chenla who issued an edict, worshiping the shopkeeper of the Chenla Small Country in Xishan Bank as the Minister of Finance, and the shopkeeper of the Siyang Commercial Bank stationed in Chenla Small Country as the Minister of Commerce, ranked among the seven ministers, and participated in the military aircraft.


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep breath when he saw this.


    The shopkeeper with two semicolons actually worshiped directly as a minister, what a handwriting.


    This time, he no longer felt that Liu Jin was bragging.


    This guy is obviously very honest, you can see that he looks fat and chubby, and he is very honest at first glance.


    Emperor Hongzhi was in shock.


    In his opinion, the more unbelievable this is, the more it shows how amazing this Liu Wenshan is.


    Liu Jian and others looked anxiously at Emperor Hongzhi looking down at the imperial edict, and they were quite anxious. They also wanted to know what happened.


    Emperor Hongzhi was shocked, so he took the edict he had read and passed it on, while he picked up a new edict.


    This one is an edict on trade, and it is the edict governing the state capitals. To assist the Siyang Commercial Bank and set up a trade war, especially the ports along the coast, they need to cooperate.


    There is also... an edict banning Francois, requiring the soldiers and civilians to be ruled, and strictly inspect Francois who enter the country. Once found, they will be dealt with immediately, and those who have adulterated Francois will be severely punished.


    Besides that, here comes the main event...


    Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes lit up.


    This edict is to pass the Daming banknotes. The government collects taxes, distributes military salaries and official salaries, and the Daming banknotes shall prevail.


    Hoo...


    Emperor Hongzhi slapped the case: "The big thing is settled."


    There is no need to look at the edict later, Emperor Hongzhi already knew what was going on.


    The Kingdom of Chenla is more than subdued, but completely surrendered.


    People from Xishan Bank and Siyang Commercial Bank entered the Chenla Royal Court, which means they have the right to speak.


    The Daming Banknote has also been thoroughly accepted by the Chenla Kingdom.


    By the way, there are also new learnings that have begun to spread openly.


    and Siyang Trading Company''s monopoly trade with Chenla.


    Based on these four points alone.


    The so-called Zhenla Kingdom, with tens of thousands of armour, and the so-called solidity of mountains and rivers, at this moment, in Daming''s eyes, is just paper.


    Liu Jian and others circulated these edicts one by one, and the more they read, the more surprised they became.


    They even thought in their hearts, if at this time, Daming''s official school is full of other people''s knowledge, Daming''s household department is controlled by others, the precious banknotes used by Daming are printed by others, and Daming''s treaty ports are only with others. Specific certain business transactions.


    what does that mean?


    It means... from now on, Daming will always be under the control of others.


    Money and food are so important that what the cabinet and the six ministries do all day long is to constantly calculate money and food.


    It''s hard for a clever woman to cook without rice.


    That is to say, this Liu Wenshan completely overthrew Chenla to the ground with his own power, and he will never be reborn.


    "Your Majesty..." Liu Jian couldn''t help but sigh with emotion: "The old minister is very ashamed. Speaking of which, the old minister is not abandoned by His Majesty. He has made no achievements, let alone made great achievements as the first assistant scholar of the cabinet. But this Liu Wenshan, Liu Jinren, etc., It is a soldier who surrenders without fighting, and makes Chenla surrender without a single soldier. The old minister is really ashamed. This great achievement is also the great joy of His Majesty and the community. Congratulations to Your Majesty, there are talents from generation to generation, we There is someone who will succeed Ming Dynasty."


    This is something to be gratified about.


    Over the years, how many talents have emerged.


    Among the eunuchs, there is Liu Jin.


    Among the ministers, there are Wang Shouren, Tang Yin, Xu Jing, Ouyang Zhi, and Liu Wenshan.


    Even...Yang Yiqing heard that he is currently presiding over the New Deal in Baoding. , but in good order.


    Even the two uncles of the country, don¡¯t they have a bit of IQ recently?


    As for Zhang Xin, Qi Jingtong, Shen Ao, Hu Kaishan, etc., although they are not alone, they are all professionals, and their future prospects may also be unlimited.


    The imperial court is full of talents, and it will only be a matter of time before the government will be well-organized and the people will be harmonious, and the world will be shocked.


    Liu Wenshan is very happy now, especially Liu Wenshan has such a good performance, he praised him fiercely.


    After all, his son also studied literature with Liu Wenshan.


    Although he is worried about his son all day long, he can feel at ease when he sees that these people in Xishan Academy are all supernatural.


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded: "That''s right, this is the Kingdom of Chenla...but...Western countries, I''m afraid they are all under Liu Wenshan''s strategy. Ah...Jifan..."


    "My son is here." Fang Jifan saluted.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Fang Jifan with a smile: "Why, you are frowning."


    Fang Jifan said: "This little contribution is not worth mentioning. I am really not happy, my son..."


    "Okay." Emperor Hongzhi pressed his hands with a smile on his face, "Since the Qing family feels that there is nothing to be happy about, then don''t say anything."


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    He felt more and more that His Majesty had begun to evolve.


    Damn it... I''m getting more and more unreasonable to play cards. I haven''t finished my sentence yet, so I''m not allowed to suppress first and then raise?


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty..."


    Emperor Hongzhi turned his head and looked at Liu Jian: "This Liu Wenshan is my Banchao. He dared to teach the rude King Chenla a lesson, and he could retreat unscathed. This is what the ancients said, man."


    "Now... everything is at ease, Xiyang is temporarily handed over to him and Liu Jin, let them work hard, and I will wait for their new success report."


    Emperor Hongzhi was overjoyed with excitement: "I finally...can sleep soundly."


    He sighed.


    These days, he has enough to worry about. Emperor Hongzhi was born to be a hard worker, but whenever something happened, he would feel like a lump in his throat, and he was extremely anxious.


    Now I spit it out in one breath, and the whole person is smooth.


    He waved his hand, after discussing for so long today: "Your Excellencies, I will take my leave for the time being."


    Liu Jian and the others looked at each other in blank dismay. Your Majesty, who is so well-behaved at this time, is actually in a hurry to send people away. This...is not like His Majesty''s style.


    But His Majesty opened his mouth, and whoever dares to make a mistake will bow and leave.


    Fang Jifan originally wanted to say a lot, and if His Majesty doesn''t mind, he could even deliver a touching speech, within 30,000 words, which is no problem at all. Feeling useless.


    sent all the ministers away.


    Emperor Hongzhi cheered up, picked up a copy of the imperial edict and read it again with all his concentration, and then said: "Xiao Jing..."


    Xiao Jing was on the side, with a numb look on his face, he was used to many things, so he became indifferent, life is so hard, jealousy is the greatest natural enemy of human beings, why should there be love, why should there be hatred, as for jealousy and greed , Compared with the long life, it is ridiculous.


    Looking back on my life, isn¡¯t that exactly what I said?


    Everything is empty, so why bother yourself.


    He nodded: "The servant is here."


    When he spoke, it seemed that there was no smoke in the world.


    Emperor Hongzhi said indifferently: "What do you think of the news from the Chenla Kingdom?"


    "The slaves don''t care about it, and the slaves don''t dare to treat it."


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced at Xiao Jing in surprise, and then thought for a while: "You are right, it makes sense. Then... I will test you, what is written in the sixth chapter and seventh section of The Wealth of Nations."


    "Your servant forgot." Xiao Jing replied honestly.


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    Recently Xiao Jing always made Emperor Hongzhi feel a little different.


    He smiled wryly and shook his head, and then said angrily: "I still don''t understand, Siyang Commercial Bank is a foreign sea trade, which means a lot of goods, boosting demand, and the passage of Daming treasures to various countries means that future business It will be more convenient, what is this, this is the expansion of market demand, and the confidence will also be boosted. I... feel comfortable, and I will come back after all the money is gone, haha... Let someone go to the stock exchange center to keep an eye on me, just wait and see .¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1387： Great grace

    Chapter 1387 Great Grace


    Emperor Hongzhi began to gear up.


    The happiest thing in the world is to stand up, ah, no, to make money while lying down.


    Under the great benefits, many stocks are bound to be favored.


    It''s just a pity...


    Emperor Hongzhi was in such a happy mood, but now he found that no one could share it.


    Looking at Xiao Jing who is like a wooden stake...


    Emperor Hongzhi shook his head, he had nothing to do with Xiao Jing.


    The master and servant have punished him for so many years and taught him to eat sand in the desert, but in the end, his heart softened.


    Now that Xiao Jing''s appearance is empty, Emperor Hongzhi has no choice but to entertain himself.


    ¡­


    Fang Jifan followed the ministers out of Fengtian Hall.


    Liu Jian is in a good mood.


    He paused on purpose, and waited for Fang Jifan to take a few steps forward before walking side by side with Fang Jifan: "Duke Qi, if the Great Ming Banknote is promoted, what benefits will it have?"


    "Can issue more money."


    Liu Jian nodded. This is a good benefit. If you want to buy goods from Western countries, you can get printed.


    Of course, the premise is that it is within the controllable range, otherwise a run will be all over.


    "anything else?"


    Fang Jifan said: "Reservoir..."


    "Reservoir?" Liu Jian was taken aback for a moment, and asked strangely.


    "Let''s make an analogy." Fang Jifan said: "Mr. Liu has a Daming banknote of ten thousand taels of silver, and the monthly expenses are fifty taels. What should I do with the extra treasure banknotes?"


    Liu Jian coughed, raised his head and held his chest out: "Of course it''s helping the world, helping those in need."


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help looking at Liu Jian contemptuously. This is obviously his own line, okay? This Ming scholar-bureaucrat is really shameless.


    Liu Jian blushed slightly, with an apologetic expression, as if to say, there is no way, the old man was born in the book of sages, and he is also a cabinet minister, so he had no choice but to say so.


    Fang Jifan said: "It''s wrong, it should be to hide the silver, Mr. Liu, think about it, countless gold and silver in the West were deposited in the bank in Xishan, and finally exchanged for Daming banknotes, but in fact, the treasure banknotes circulating in the market , it must be less than one-tenth of what was actually spent, and the remaining 80 to 90% were all hidden. In this way, the money can be used to carry out large-scale investments in Daming through the bank, such as railways, or... various The bank released so many precious banknotes, but in fact, the price will not fluctuate too much, because the currency circulating in the market is limited, and these privately hidden silver are tantamount to saving money. Pool. Not only the wealthy households need to save, but even the national treasuries of various countries need to save, and the silver they save, to put it bluntly, will eventually be used by Daming."


    "Not to mention, after the currency is unified, it will bring convenience to trade."


    Fang Jifan felt a headache when he explained this by himself. All in all, there are great benefits here, and these benefits are far more than building one or two railways.


    Liu Jian listened carefully, trying to understand, half understanding.


    Liu Jian showed a smile, looked at Fang Jifan and said: "I can see that people like Liu Wenshan have made contributions, old minister... I am very pleased, Qi Guogong, Liu Jie is in Huangjinzhou, but I don''t know what to do."


    He asked this, faintly with a sense of peace of mind.


    The disciples are so promising, my son should be fine.


    Fang Jifan said: "Although Liu Jie is ordinary and has mediocre qualifications, but since he is my disciple and grandson, if he wants to come...in Huangjinzhou, he will be fine. Please don''t worry, Mr. Liu."


    Liu Jian nodded and nodded. He walked with his hands behind his back, but he was getting older, so he couldn''t compare to Fang Jifan''s aggressiveness. He thought of something, and lowered his voice: "I heard that His Majesty intends to divide the feudal title."


    Fang Jifan hesitated and said: "Really? Oh, I don''t know this."


    "You still say you don''t know?" Liu Jian stared at Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan smiled coyly: "I don''t know much."


    Liu Jian sighed: "Before, Your Majesty has repeatedly asked the accompanying ministers, and also asked the old man, which is better than the county system and the enfeoffment system."


    As he spoke, he took a deep look at Fang Jifan, and then continued: "Duke Qi, if His Majesty asked you this, how would you answer?"


    "It''s very simple." Fang Jifan talked without thinking, "In the Western Zhou Dynasty, the enfeoffment system was the best, but when the barbarians were wiped out, the world was safe, the roads were smooth, and the government orders were clear, and the system of prefectures and counties was divided. The feudal system is good. The advantage of the enfeoffment system lies in the elimination of barbarians. The clans are divided into four seas and remote borders. In order to survive and eliminate hidden dangers, the clans have to repair the army, overcome obstacles, unite horizontally and vertically, and expand the territory. It can be said Enfeoffment or prefecture or county is better or worse, this... can''t be judged as good or bad, but needs to be adjusted to the current situation and local conditions. If you put aside different environments and different times to talk about good and bad, you are not confused. It''s pedantic."


    Liu Jian smiled knowingly: "That''s right, this answer couldn''t be better, and the old man answered in the same way."


    He raised his head: "The older I get, the more I feel that the young people are more formidable. Look at you youngsters, these young people, except for you Qi Guogong, all of them are going through life and death for the court and sacrifice their lives for the Xu country. Sometimes, I really envy them. It would be great if the old man was thirty years younger."


    Fang Jifan said with a smile: "Actually, there is still time, just prepare a few catties of bacon for Shuxiu."


    As he spoke, the person swished and disappeared.


    Fang Jifan left the Meridian Gate alone.


    But outside the Meridian Gate, there was a person kneeling on the ground, but it was the Chenla envoy alone.


    Gu Luozhi looked very depressed, he just bowed at the gate of the palace, raised his eyes and saw someone coming out, he looked familiar, it was Qi Guogong Fang Jifan.


    Of course he had met Fang Jifan.


    Suddenly, like a drowning man grasping at straws, he threw himself at Fang Jifan''s feet, and said with a bit of excitement: "Duke Qi, hello, I''m paying respects to Duke Qi, and I salute you."


    This guy was close to Fang Jifan, and his head hit Fang Jifan''s calf, which made Fang Jifan''s calf very uncomfortable.


    Fang Jifan immediately showed displeasure on his face, he simply raised his leg and kicked it down: "Go away, don''t bother me, I don''t know you."


    Outside, there were already guards from the Duke of Qi¡¯s mansion waiting for Fang Jifan to come out. As soon as they saw the movement, dozens of people rushed over with their swords.


    Gu Luozhi was also an envoy at any rate, so he didn''t expect that the other party would be unreasonable.


    But he took a deep breath to calm himself down.


    He has heard about Duke Qi. This person has a brain disease, which is understandable. After all, who doesn''t have a disease?


    Enduring the pain, he hurriedly said with a smile: "Duke Qi forgives sins, forgive sins absolutely, my servants are really dead, is Duke Qi''s leg injured? Ten thousand deaths, ten thousand deaths, your lord does not count the faults of villains. Don''t take it to heart."


    Fang Jifan folded his hands behind his back, looking at Lonely Luozhi strangely.


    Originally, he planned to walk away.


    But all of a sudden, he stopped, just as the guards arrived in front of him.


    He waved his hand: "Get out of the way, I want to reason with him!"


    The guards backed away.


    Gu Luozhi looked up at Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan said: "What did you just say, adults don''t remember villains?"


    "Yes Yes Yes."


    "Did you offend me?" Fang Jifan said seriously.


    "This..." Gu Luo hesitated.


    "Well, we don''t care about these details, I just want to ask you one thing." Fang Jifan coughed: "Adults don''t count villains, who did you hear this nonsense from?"


    Lonely falling branch: "..."


    After a long time, he hesitated and said: "This... this... everyone in Beijing said so."


    "It''s their stupidity, it''s just ridiculous, that''s the thing I hate to hear."


    Fang Jifan squinted his eyes, and said earnestly: "Think about it, why do adults count on villains? A person in the upper class has bigger fists, more money, and higher officials than you. He is also a human being. Doesn¡¯t it hurt when someone offends you? So, he insists on ignoring the faults of the lesser ones, whoever offends such a grown-up can¡¯t beat you to death, why should he let him forget the past?¡±


    Lonely falling branch: "..."


    Fang Jifan added: "In other words, the correct understanding should be that the villain ignores the mistakes of the adults. Because even if the adults bully the villain, the villain will start a new life and forget all the unpleasant things. What else can I do, care about it? Can you care about it?"


    Gu Luozhi secretly said that his heart hurts so much, he was about to cry.


    This is an insult to myself and the Chenla Kingdom by beating around the bush.


    I and Chenla Kingdom are not just that villain, no one has as big a fist, no one has as much money, no one has as much skill, and the size of a small piece is not enough for Daming to hold. Didn¡¯t the Duke of Qi tell himself that if he is beaten, he should be honest and don¡¯t Thinking about revenge, the more you think about it, the more pain you will suffer in the future, and you will suffer greater revenge, so... you should change your mentality, relax, maintain a happy mood at any time, maintain physical and mental health, start again, and carry forward the past.


    A lonely tear fell down.


    It sounds reasonable.


    It''s no wonder that Fang Jifan is so successful in the world. It seems that it makes sense.


    At this time, Fang Jifan sighed, and said again: "Of course, I, Fang Jifan, are a man of conscience. I never bully others. I already know about the affairs of Chenla Kingdom. If you want to open up a bit, go home and wash yourself off." , go to sleep, you''d better eat some good wine and good food, and then sleep comfortably, all the unhappiness will be solved, good boy, get out of front of me now, or I will get angry and kill you."


    Lonely falling branch: "..."


    He only paused for a moment, and the desire to survive immediately gained the upper hand.


    Then... without hesitation, he kowtowed to Fang Jifan: "Thank you, Duke Qi, for your teaching."


    After all, Gu Luozhi got up immediately and ran faster than a rabbit. This running speed has reached the professional level.


    Fang Jifan looked at the back that was getting further and further away without blinking, and couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. He just left the palace, and he did another good deed. Doing a good deed every day is really beneficial to the body and mind.


    ¡­


    Thanks to the new leader ''Yan Yun'' for the reward, I suddenly feel that the code words are strong, good man.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1388： Franchise

    Chapter 1388 enfeoffment


    Perhaps the cause of the Little Ice Age.


    The cold winter is always earlier than in previous years.


    There is heating in Beijing, and the poor have low-priced anthracite coal, so Beijing is still relatively warm.


    The large-scale construction of the new city actually triggered the heat island effect.


    At least according to the report, the suburban counties are especially cold, but the new city and the old city, the temperature is higher than expected.


    Ordinary people especially love to go to work, even if they work overtime, they are unwilling to go home.


    When I get home, I have to turn on the heating and burn charcoal, which is all money.


    And the workshop is good. Many workshops, some are steam machinery, and some need to open kilns for calcination. Being there, it is extremely warm.


    Emperor Hongzhi is in this warm Fengtian Hall, but he has something on his mind.


    He leaned on the imperial chair and began to plan a problem that had been brewing in his mind for a long time for this dynasty.


    Countless clans filled this Fengtian Temple.


    Fang Jifan also came.


    Liu Jian and the others knelt and sat at the lower head instead.


    During the Ming Dynasty, there are as many kings as a cow.


    Each emperor ascended the throne, that is, dozens of princes and county kings were entrusted.


    Xing Wang Zhu Youzhu, headed by him, paid a big gift to Emperor Hongzhi.


    There are dozens of other princes and hundreds of county kings.


    Beforehand, everyone has heard some rumors.


    So the clan members headed by King Xing... are in a very unhappy mood.


    Especially King Xing, he can''t lift his head up now.


    At the beginning, I fooled a group of clansmen into buying a house, but when I turned around, His Majesty actually wanted to divide everyone up, which is not bad.


    Those are all mansions, the total price is outrageously high, moreover, who would dare to buy the mansions of princes.


    So now when the princes see King Xing, all of them have extremely resentful expressions.


    When King Xing saw Fang Jifan, he had a different emotion.


    Fang Jifan is used to it.


    He just smiled.


    Emperor Hongzhi leaned on the cushion, looked at these close relatives, and after a long silence, he opened his mouth: "I see that Emperor Gao, Emperor Jianyuan, and Emperor Wen, Emperor Jing, won the kingdom. It has been a hundred years since then. The children and grandchildren have today, all thanks to The ancestors are blessed. But I think again, how did Taizu and Emperor Wen win the world?"


    He looked at King Xing.


    Xing Wang Zhu Youzhu looked thoughtful.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan coughed: "I think His Majesty must have the answer in his heart."


    "That''s right." Emperor Hongzhi nodded, "Taizu and Emperor Wen were able to win the world, it''s all because of the fate of the heavens. The way of heaven is impermanent, and the king follows the heavens, according to the destiny, and obeys its laws, so that he can live forever." Ancestral foundation."


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed: "The number of days has changed. I look around the world and see the barbarians. They are uneducated. Over time, sooner or later, they will become my heart''s troubles. I have been asking my left and right, should the prefectures and counties be better organized, or should they be entrusted?" It¡¯s good. The conclusions that can be drawn are to adapt measures to local conditions and local conditions.¡±


    Emperor Hongzhi cheered up and looked at all the clan members with unkind faces.


    Emperor Hongzhi could understand their feelings.


    What a wonderful place the capital is.


    Who wants to go to the ends of the earth.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "I know that you are already used to the superiority of the capital, and you can''t do without it. But... the ancestors'' foundation has not yet been competed, and it is the time when the court needs you. You are all my brothers and sisters. There are my brothers, and my nephews. If you don¡¯t share your concerns for the court, if you don¡¯t share your worries for me, who else can I rely on?¡±


    As he spoke, Emperor Hongzhi looked at King Xing.


    Now, we are waiting for King Xing to express his opinion.


    Xing Wang is the brother of Emperor Hongzhi. He expressed his position, and other talents have no reason to refuse.


    Zhu Youzhu looked at Emperor Hongzhi, then to the left and right. He was extremely wronged, but he still bowed obediently to the ground: "Your Majesty is right, and my younger brother agrees."


    Later, countless princes and county kings scolded in their hearts, saying that Fang Jifan is a bitch, and that King Xing is the real bitch. He was the one who fooled everyone into buying the house back then, but now that it''s all right, it''s him again who came to second the proposal.


    Anyway, he pushed everyone into the fire pit.


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded: "It seems that everyone has no objection to this. I want to implement the system of enfeoffment in the early Zhou Dynasty. I would like to ask, gentlemen, who has any objections?"


    The quietness in the temple was terrible, and you could hear a needle falling.


    Everyone lowered their heads, not daring to breathe.


    Although the clan has its advantages, it also has its disadvantages. Their identities are sensitive, and they are almost stared at by the civil and military officials of the court. They are regarded as potential "rebels". Therefore, their words and deeds are very easy to be impeached by the imperial censor. , It is also easy to make the court suspicious.


    At this time, it is better to be more cautious and shut up.


    Emperor Hongzhi felt relieved: "That''s all right. I was still worried, and you raised objections and objections. It seems that you all hope to contribute to the court, and you can work tirelessly to share my worries. I am very relieved." .¡±


    Emperor Hongzhi immediately said in awe: "From now on, the clan will accept the canonization of the imperial court, and the Ministry of Rites will divide the vassal state in the four seas. After the clan relatives are granted the feudal title, they must immediately move to the vassal state for the appointment of their guards, servants, etc. , anyone under the age of forty-five will become a vassal within five years, and if they are old, their descendants will take over in their place."


    After hearing this, the clan members felt completely chilled.


    That''s a real barren land.


    Even the king of Jingjiang County in the crowd felt his scalp tingling. Jingjiang County King is not the heir of Emperor Taizu Gao, but the heir of Emperor Taizu Gao''s brother, so when he was entrusted, he was entrusted to Guangxi.


    You must know that in the early years of the founding of the People''s Republic of China, Guangxi was a barren land, full of miasma, and many natives. There were unscrupulous people everywhere who wanted to murder the king.


    Now it¡¯s all right, but I have to go to a more barren place. Nine out of ten, it will take a year to go to sea, and I feel like dying when I think about it.


    "Your Majesty..." King Jingjiang couldn''t help stepping forward: "Your Majesty, old minister... old minister is getting old, and the descendants..."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at King Jingjiang with a smile, still smiling: "Uncle Wang, don''t be afraid, you have something to say, but it doesn''t matter."


    At this time, the most feared thing is stabbing the head.


    So although Emperor Hongzhi had a pleasant face, he especially emphasized the word "not afraid".


    It seems to be saying, if you are not afraid of death, just say it.


    Prince Jingjiang hesitated, originally wanted to refuse, but he seemed to have no guts, so he said, "I don''t know where His Majesty will entrust the ministers..."


    "Golden Continent, or..." Emperor Hongzhi pondered for a moment: "Kunlun Continent and Australia discovered a few years ago."


    Jingjiang King said dumbfoundedly: "People leave their hometowns and are humble, minister... minister... the old minister is thinking, Your Majesty, you can give me a good place to avoid suffering."


    After all, he didn''t have the guts to refuse, so he simply bargained.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled and said: "The land in these places is fertile, and they are all good places. Jifan, you know the best, don''t you?"


    Fang Jifan said: "What your majesty said is that they are all good places. If you go there, you will enjoy the blessings. I have already thought about it. I hope that your majesty will grant you the title and go to Kunlun Island..."


    Kunlun Continent is the Black Africa of later generations.


    The place...


    It''s hard to say.


    But as soon as he heard that Fang Jifan was going to Kunlun Island, all of a sudden, the hall exploded.


    Then King Jingjiang immediately shouted: "No, the old minister is going to Kunlun Island."


    They don''t know much about the continents of the world.


    Anyway, wherever Fang Jifan wants to go, he can go there.


    Fang''s dog, he must have already made up his mind.


    Emperor Hongzhi felt that Fang Jifan was messing around.


    Kunlun Continent...is really a barren land.


    "Your Majesty, I''m going to Kunlun Continent too."


    "The minister is going."


    Everyone is scrambling to be the first, lest they fall behind.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled wryly, so he could only look sideways, looking at the Hanlin who was waiting for the edict: "Write it down."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "As long as the ministers are willing, they will be sealed. Anything can be discussed, and I will naturally consider it."


    Emperor Hongzhi gave Fang Jifan a meaningful look.


    Fang Jifan looked innocent.


    Yes, the happy days of myself and the black uncles are gone.


    This Kunlun Continent must not have its own share.


    The edict of enfeoffment has been announced to the world.


    The reason why the vassals were allowed to go to the country.


    Because almost every vassal king has special guards and many servants.


    These people have a foundation.


    In addition, after they arrived in the feudal country, they recruited other immigrants, and the skeleton of each feudal state was set up.


    Here in Daming, there is no money and food to support these princes, and they can guard the remote frontiers for Daming, which can be said to kill two birds with one stone.


    Emperor Hongzhi drove away all the kings, and left Fang Jifan behind.


    Emperor Hongzhi sipped his tea and said slowly, "Jifan wants to go to Kunlun Island?"


    "No, I don''t want to."


    "But you just said you wanted to."


    Fang Jifan waved his hand: "Just now my mind was in chaos, maybe I had a brain disorder, so I blurted out."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled, and gave Fang Jifan a meaningful look: "These clans are my close relatives, and now they are going to be divided into enfeoffments. They weigh their own pros and cons, and I don''t know how many troubles will be caused. As for me, I can''t beat them. I can''t scold and scold, all I can do is to coax them, and I will be relieved when they board the ship with their belongings and guards, and they are gone forever. You are also a relative of the emperor. Be by your side and help me a lot.¡±


    Fang Jifan saluted: "My minister knows, of course I will try my best to cooperate."


    "That''s good." Emperor Hongzhi smiled: "In my life, when I think about it carefully, only this one trouble in my heart is solved, and the merits and virtues are considered complete if I solve this major matter. Jifan, tell me the truth , Fang family, where do you want to entrust it to?"


    Fang Jifan thought for a while: "This is a matter of His Majesty''s ruling. My son, how dare you make up your mind. If you really choose the fief first, and if people hear it, you will call it unfair again. Now all the clansmen in the world are watching. As for my servants, they dare not disobey His Majesty''s will, but once they find something wrong, they may cause trouble again."


    "Justified."


    "So since my son is your majesty''s close relative, of course the clansmen should choose their fiefs first, and when they pick up the rest, the son can just find a place to settle down. My heart only has the country and the country, and the emperor .Personal self-interest, to Erchen, is just a floating cloud."


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1389： Seal the country in Lu

    Chapter 1389 Enfeoffing the country to Lu


    "Clan members choose the rest?"


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Fang Jifan in surprise.


    He never expected that Fang Jifan would be so virtuous.


    This son-in-law... really shares my worries.


    Originally, the clan members were reluctant, and no one would go.


    In order to contain the clansmen and prevent troubles, the Ming Dynasty has never advocated that the vassal kings should do anything. To put it bluntly, they are raising pigs.


    Look at Zhu¡¯s pigs, they are big and round.


    But now all of a sudden, the national policy has been suddenly changed, and they are going to be enfeoffed and let them start a foundation, and then without saying a word, throw them to the ends of the earth.


    Fang Jifan is the son-in-law of Emperor Hongzhi, dear.


    If Fang Jifan is willing to set an example at this time, it would be great.


    Furthermore, Fang Jifan is still so high-spirited and upright, no one else can find anything to say, and the matter of enfeoffment will go smoothly.


    In this era, the capital is a good place. Even if you can be an emperor in a poor and remote place, it is not very attractive.


    This is also something that Emperor Hongzhi needs to consider carefully.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Fang Jifan suspiciously, and then showed a gratified smile: "You are indeed my son-in-law. I was thinking that even after the enfeoffment, you can''t leave, let your father be the fan, but, I I plan to give your Fang family two fiefs, one is your father''s and the other is yours."


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty loves you so much."


    Emperor Hongzhi thought for a while: "I am very worried about this policy of enfeoffment. This enfeoffment is not only for the royal family, but also for me. If the people of my man can spread branches and leaves all over the world, then , even if there is a loss in China, the blood of the great Han can still be preserved. The difficulties of the Mongolian and Yuan Dynasties are right in front of you, and you can vividly remember them. Hey... how can there be any eternal foundation in the world? But how can we really not have self-knowledge, the number of days is impermanent, we should do the things right now, and give our future children and grandchildren an extra way out, the sly rabbit is still in the three caves, don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    Fang Jifan thought for a while: "Your Majesty, I believe that the foundation of eternal life may not be impossible. The fact that previous dynasties could not achieve it does not mean that His Majesty cannot do it. Your Majesty is the dragon and phoenix among the emperors..."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled: "People have birth, old age, sickness and death. The emperor is like this, so is the dynasty. Well, stop talking about these nonsense things, and do it right now."


    He cheered up: "What is the prince doing recently?"


    Fang Jifan said: "Pharmacy."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Is there any result?"


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi murmured: "It seems that there is no effect, but... let him go, my grandson, I let him go to the Ministry of Rites to observe politics, let him learn, experience and experience, there is no harm, He also participated in the distribution of the enfeoffment, but he didn''t know how the seventy-nine kingdoms were divided by the Ministry of Rites. It is really not easy to make a bowl of water level. Let the emperor and grandson come."


    Fang Jifan understood what Emperor Hongzhi meant, and the interests involved in this matter were too great.


    The Fangguo divided by the Ministry of Rites will definitely be dissatisfied. What if they dare not treat the emperor? These emperor¡¯s uncles, uncles, and cousins, how can they not treat you as the Minister of the Ministry of Rites?


    The most difficult thing to decide is the housework.


    So...the emperor''s grandson must personally act.


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed with emotion, and waved Fang Jifan to leave.


    Immediately afterwards, the entire court began to be in chaos.


    For the matter of enfeoffment, there was almost a lot of trouble.


    The worst thing is Liu Jian, and people come to the door all the time.


    are those princes.


    The princes stayed there and refused to leave. Some said that they had old diseases and were not in good health, so they needed to be taken care of. Some people say that they are afraid of the dark at night, so they need to sleep with their concubines, but their bodies are too weak to withstand the wind and waves, so they have to prepare the largest treasure boat for them, the one that can withstand the wind and waves.


    Some people cry when they meet each other, and they can''t ask for anything.


    Liu Jian was too scared to go home, and stayed in the cabinet all day long.


    All the officials in the court ignored the fighting power of these princes. They were looking for every possible relationship.


    Even Emperor Hongzhi was helpless to them.


    At the end of the month, the edict came out, seventy-nine Fang Guo, of which 27 Da Fang, 52 small Fang, a map of the world, marking the location.


    The so-called generosity and smallness are actually meaningless.


    Because this thing has no boundaries at all, so I designate a place for you to build a city. Of course, there are existing ''cities''. For example, in many places, immigrants have already built a settlement.


    As for the outside of the city, there are ''natives'' all over the place, so how far you can go depends entirely on your own efforts.


    If you don¡¯t work hard, maybe...the natives will burn your whole family down.


    The clansmen can''t tell which is good or bad.


    I only remember that Fang Jifan wanted to go to Kunlun Continent. This Kunlun Continent is extremely sought-after. There are a total of thirteen countries in Kunlun Continent, and they were all robbed at once.


    The next big hit is the southern part of the Golden Continent.


    The development there was relatively early, and the fleet of Da Ming arrived for the first time. Relatively speaking, there was no danger.


    The worst is Australia and the northern part of the Golden Continent.


    Australia is said to be a desert, and the natives are very barbaric. Therefore, there are only four Fangguo.


    The most terrifying thing is the northern part of the Golden Continent.


    Not only are there a large number of natives there, but... the Spaniards have established settlements there one by one. The Spaniards are not weak in fighting power. The lessons of Xinjin City are vivid in everyone''s minds. The army horse arrived.


    Further north, it is a place with freezing weather. Under the current conditions, it is not worth developing at all.


    After all the clansmen rolled up their sleeves to share.


    The one left for Fang Jifan...is such a place.


    The name of the country is Lu.


    The location is probably near the Great Lakes.


    This prescription country is alone, and there are only two countries.


    After Spain suffered setbacks in the South Golden Continent, it has been operating the northern part of the Golden Continent. Close to it, there is a danger of being attacked by colonists at any time.


    Everyone saw Fang Jifan''s Fangguo position, and all of a sudden...peace of mind.


    No matter what, no matter how miserable it is, can the Fang family be miserable?


    Lu and Qi are besieged on all sides. This place... has no minerals and is extremely dangerous. Thinking about it, it makes people feel very excited.


    Emperor Hongzhi had probably seen the map, but he was also worried about Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan was summoned to meet him, and he couldn''t help saying to Jifan, "Jifan, this place is a place of great danger. If not, I will change it to another fief."


    Fang Jifan shook his head: "If His Majesty changes the fiefdom, will the other clansmen be convinced? They will definitely make trouble again, and those who are consciously dissatisfied must implore His Majesty to change them too. Your Majesty wants Elimination of controversy, this is the only way."


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help sighing when he heard this: "If this is the case, I will be too wronged for you."


    Fang Jifan shook his head: "It''s nothing if my son suffers a little grievance, as long as it doesn''t embarrass His Majesty."


    This is my son-in-law, look at him, he never asks for benefits from himself, he always rushes forward in the most difficult and difficult places.


    Such a loyal and honest person can''t be found even with a lantern.


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed for a while, his eyes were slightly red, he looked sideways, and glanced at Xiao Jing: "Xiao Jing, you should learn from Ji Fan, so that you can win my heart."


    Xiao Jing smiled faintly: "Oh."


    ¡­


    As soon as the news came out, it made Beijing boil.


    I heard that the princes are all enfeoffed, there are no princes in the capital, there are countless collateral clans, and countless entourages, which has caused some market fluctuations. Especially the price of the mansion was a little loose.


    Of course, what everyone is most concerned about is where the Fang family will be sealed off.


    After learning that Lu and Qi were enfeoffed to the north of Huangjinzhou, all of a sudden, the printed map of the world suddenly became popular.


    Like Fang Jifan, who also takes the people of the world as his own responsibility, of course it is inevitable to be envied by mediocrity.


    Everyone bought a map of the world and found the location. When they saw it, they burst out laughing.


    Happy.


    Fang Jifan, you also have today.


    In the future, your Fang family will go there, and in all likelihood, you will be slaughtered by the natives and Spaniards.


    Many clan members were still unhappy at first. After all, the guards and servants had to go to the fiefdom first, and the city had to be built. Within five years, the feudal clan would also have to be established.


    But now when he saw Fang Jifan, his mind suddenly became calm.


    Fang Jifan returned to his family''s mansion, and he was about to start preparing for the construction of the city. A large number of Fang''s clan members had to move there.


    However... The Fang family has a single lineage for several generations, and the population is a bit thin, which is different from other vassal kings.


    For example, the king of Zhou, starting from Emperor Taizu, the first generation of kings of Zhou can live vigorously. Now, after several generations, in addition to the king of Zhou who inherited the title, there are several county kings under him. There are hundreds of Fuguo generals and lieutenants. These people all have their own guards and servants, and they can pull up a team of tens of thousands of people casually.


    Fang Jifan rested his chin, thoughtful.


    It was Wang Jinyuan who was indignant: "Master, this is too bullying. The young master has made so many contributions, why should he be entrusted there. Young master...Young master..."


    Fang Jifan said: "You know what!"


    Wang Jinyuan immediately shut up.


    "This is a good place. It''s not the South Golden Continent, it''s located in a hot place, and the land is rich. You can eat wild fruits by climbing on the trees, but my young master''s fief, although it needs to be reclaimed to grow Produce food, but only in this way can the people under the rule know how to put in and produce, and the people of Lu and Qi will do well in the future, and will not be as lazy as the people of Nanjinzhou."


    "..."


    Fang Jifan said again: "Surrounded by powerful enemies, this can cultivate their blood, strengthen their bodies, and let them have a sense of urgency instead of laziness... Now stop talking about this, the most important thing right now... our Fang family , do you have any clan relatives?"


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1390： next of kin

    Chapter 1390 Close relative


    Clan...


    Family, country and world.


    First of all, it is the word family.


    In ancient times, a family was not a small family, but a big family.


    Without a big family, there is no way to form a group, and it is impossible to resist the dangers of the outside world.


    From the early Zhou Dynasty, the so-called enfeoffment is actually a family-style enfeoffment.


    A family moves to a certain place, builds a city, resists external dangers, and helps each other.


    But now, a new entrustment begins.


    The Fang family is going to Huangjinzhou, everyone else is a big family, happy to move with guards, what will the Fang family bring?


    A country needs a backbone and a community of destiny connected by blood.


    These people cannot live without the vassal land. Although the vassal state will recruit many immigrants in the later period, without the foundation of the tribe, it is a very troublesome thing to survive thousands of miles away.


    Wang Jinyuan stared at Fang Jifan in astonishment, and thought for a while: "The Nanhe Bo family..."


    Fang Jifan took a sip of tea: "Don''t be narrow-minded, and look at problems with an open mind. Think again, for example, five hundred years ago..."


    "This..." Wang Jinyuan was startled: "The villain, go check it out."


    Coincidentally, Wang Jinyuan really checked it out.


    The Fang family''s family, from the Yongjia period of the Western Jin Dynasty, the Fang family was originally a noble family in the north, but with the Yongjia Rebellion, the Fang family at that time was divided into two, one stayed in the north, and the other went south to cross Yangtze.


    Hundreds of years have passed since then, and the population in the southern branch has become increasingly thin. However, the ancestors of Fang Jifan were lucky. It happened that Zhu Yuanzhang expelled the Northern Yuan Dynasty, so they followed Emperor Hongwu Taizu Gao''s northern expedition in the south and made great contributions.


    And for hundreds of years, the branch that stayed in the north has spread its branches and leaves, and now it is also very impressive. In history, there have been some celebrities, but in recent years, it has been a little weak.


    But they have a large population. The Fang family in the north is spread all over Lingqiu County, the chief envoy of Shanxi Province, and Yu County in North Zhili, with a population of more than 30,000 households.


    This household consists of three or four people... very prosperous.


    Fang Jifan took the family tree of the Fang family in the north and started to do his homework hard.


    Thousands of years ago, the Fang family came from the Shennong family.


    Shen Nong, that is a remarkable person.


    Of course, that goes too far.


    And thirteen hundred years ago.


    My wife, wife, wife...Zu, well, whoever he is...Anyway, Fang Jifan has found a relative.


    "What do Lingqiu County and Yu County say?"


    Wang Jinyuan said with a smile: "I have already contacted. I heard that the young master wants to recognize his ancestors and return to the clan. He is very happy. The whole family is boiling. The elders in the clan wanted to come to the capital to pay their respects, but they were afraid abrupt..."


    "That''s it." Fang Jifan said with emotion: "It''s really not easy, this is the difficulty of others. Thinking of my Fang Jifan, there is actually a group of honest and loyal clansmen, I, Fang Jifan, really feel a lot of emotion. The Fang family, like the source of water, Although the rivers and rivers have been scattered everywhere, but the nature will not change, it is honest and loyal. You call someone, and send a letter. Next month, our Fang Jifan will go to worship the ancestors. By the way, talk about Long preface, merge the family tree of our Nanzong Fang clan with it."


    "Yes, the villain understands."


    ¡­


    The capital is not far from Shanxi.


    Fang Jifan was concerned about his relatives far away in Shanxi, so he brought his people and arrived quickly in just one day.


    This is a village with a simple family style at first glance.


    Lingqiu County is where the ancestral hall is located.


    People from all nearby counties came.


    The local prefects, county magistrates, and seven or eight assistant officials also rushed over.


    Fang Dongliang, head of the northern clan, was all red.


    Prosperity, fortune.


    It turned out that the well-known Xinjin County King and Qi Guogong were the Fang family, and they were relatives more than a thousand years ago.


    People came all the way to recognize their ancestors.


    This is the end of the thought.


    Fang Dongliang couldn''t help crying, he was so happy.


    The ancestors have accumulated virtue, and the Lingqiu Fang family is about to make a fortune.


    The county magistrate who used to be indifferent to him is now condescending, holding Fang Dongliang''s hand, and constantly asking for warmth: "Old man, you have to pay attention to your body, your Fang family is a family of good deeds, loyal family after¡­"


    On the other side, the prefect coughed.


    He gave the county magistrate a vicious look.


    The county magistrate looked resentful, and obediently stepped aside.


    The magistrate just took the hand from the magistrate just now, and patted the back of Fang Dongliang''s hand: "Old man, I hit it off with you, and I came to the countryside today to visit you. I''m afraid it has reached the age of seventy."


    The year of Guxi means that you have reached the age of seventy.


    Fang Dongliang said: "The little old man is only forty and eight."


    Prefect: "..."


    "I''m coming¡­"


    There was a sea of ??people outside, and countless members of the Fang family gathered together. In this crowd, people consciously parted ways.


    The people in the ancestral hall were even more shocked.


    Led by the prefect and Fang Dongliang, Yinzi went out to meet him.


    Then I saw a young man wearing a boa robe bestowed by the imperial court coming with several retinues.


    This is bestowed by the emperor, and only princes, empresses, empress dowagers, meritorious ministers of civil and military affairs, kings of vassal states, chiefs of tributary states, and tribal leaders are eligible to receive the gift. This python suit is similar to the dragon robe, the difference is that the dragon has five claws and the python has four claws.


    This big red python suit almost blinded everyone.


    The magistrate and magistrate and other officials bowed their heads and said: "I have seen the officials and the Duke of Qi."


    Fang Jifan ignored them, and said to Fang Dongliang: "Who are these people? Fang Jifan came to worship the ancestors. It is a private matter, not business. Why are there so many officers and servants here? Let them all go away."


    Prefect: "..."


    Speaking, Fang Jifan cheered up and followed Fang Dongliang into the ancestral hall. Fang Dongliang took out the genealogy. In this genealogy, the southern and northern sects were combined into one.


    Fang Dongliang wept with joy: "Speaking of which, Duke Qi is my younger brother."


    Fang Jifan took his hand: "Well, so to speak, my seniority is not low."


    "Okay, let me go to worship the ancestors first."


    Fang Jifan went to the ancestor''s spiritual throne, burned incense, and offered sacrifices.


    After the ceremony.


    Fang Jifan and Fang Dongliang arrived at the East Wing Room. Fang Jifan sat down, sipped his tea, and looked a little tired: "Brother, this ancestral hall is too shabby. It really insults the reputation of our Fang family. What do we, Fang Jifan, do? Those who have built palaces, after a while, I will ask Xishan Jianye to build an ancestral hall, which will be dozens of times larger than this, in the whole world except the emperor''s ancestral temple, our Fang family''s ancestral hall must be the most majestic."


    Fang Dongliang listened, and cried: "If this is the case, it is really a blessing for the Fang family, Qi Guogong..."


    Fang Jifan waved his hand: "Just call me brother, don''t be so unfamiliar."


    "Xian... virtuous brother..." Fang Dongliang was a little jerky: "Our Fang family started from the great ancestor Jingyi, and the virtuous brother has been the most outstanding for sixty-three generations... Think about it, this should be the blessing of the ancestors, and now the virtuous brother wants to repair it again. Ancestral hall, brother Yu... really... really..."


    He choked up and began to wipe away tears.


    It¡¯s good to have Duke Qi. The children of the Fang family will have more ways out in the future.


    Fang Jifan smiled and said: "What is this? The so-called one person attains enlightenment and ascends to heaven. I also plan to build a big house for everyone."


    "Big house..." Fang Dongliang was about to suffocate, and said embarrassingly: "It will cost a lot."


    Fang Jifan waved his hand: "They are all relatives, what do you say?"


    "Yes, yes, yes, brother Yu is ashamed." Fang Dongliang nodded like a chicken pecking at rice: "But, I don''t know, where did I start? This... this... I''m really not afraid of my brother''s jokes. Let''s just talk about Lingqiu Fang. Large and small, there are more than 3,500 households, but the land is small and there are many people... I am afraid that this house will be repaired..."


    "Of course not in Lingqiu Xiu."


    "Then..." Fang Dongliang''s mouth was as big as an egg, subconsciously covering his old heart: "Could it be... is it going to Beijing... is it going to Beijing..."


    Fang Jifan said: "Go to Huangjinzhou!"


    poof...


    Fang Dongliang choked out the tea he drank just now.


    ¡­


    The people of the ?? clan gathered outside the ancestral hall happily.


    Everyone blushed with joy.


    People from the Fang clan from all nearby counties came.


    There is another one, which came all the way from the Dusi of Xuanfu.


    Now Qi Guogong has gone to worship his ancestors... Then, Fang Jifan''s retinue directly brought boxes one by one.


    Everyone is rare to see.


    The box opens.


    "Ah..." People cheered.


    are treasure bills, boxes of treasure bills.


    Great, really generous.


    Sure enough... Qi Guogong is not only his own family relative, but also a good person.


    "I respect the order of the Duke of Qi!" Wang Jinyuan roared: "This time, I brought millions of taels of silver, which are to be distributed to each household. The Duke of Qi said that they are all one family, not two families. If so, you don''t have to be polite, in the future... there are still some cares."


    buzz buzz...


    One million taels of silver.


    Distributed.


    This household has thirty taels.


    Thirty taels is not a small amount. In the capital, if one does not eat or drink alone, one may have to save for a year or two.


    If it is here, it may not be possible to save for ten years.


    "Duke Qi is very kind and virtuous."


    "The Duke of Qi is waiting for all generations."


    "My cousin is returning home in fine clothes. Let''s meet him later and salute him together."


    Wang Jinyuan suppressed his hands and shouted hysterically: "In addition, by the order of the emperor, Fang''s family will soon move to Huangjinzhou to Lu and Qi. Everyone, from now on, you will be the sons and daughters of Lu and Qi." countryman."


    "..."


    All of a sudden, the outside of the ancestral hall became quiet.


    Golden Continent¡­


    Damn it...


    People are eerily quiet.


    People leave their hometowns and are humble.


    I heard that it is a very far away place.


    "This is the emperor''s will. The king of Xinjin County, the old man, has already gone first, and he is waiting for you to meet up. Qi Guogong has a bad temper. He said, it belongs to relatives, come here to get money, not relatives, eat razor blades!"


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1465： . In the new month, ask for a guaranteed monthly pass.

    New month, ask for a guaranteed monthly pass.


    It¡¯s a new January again.


    flushed.


    As we all know, tigers have thin skin.


    I really don¡¯t like asking for monthly tickets.


    But for the prodigal son and more exposure, I still have to roar a few times brazenly.


    Tiger must work hard in the new January. Thank you dear readers. Come on, pick up your monthly pass and slap it on the face of Tiger. Ladies and gentlemen, come often when you are free.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1391： Herald for the king

    Chapter 1391 is Wang Herald


    Sitting in the east wing of the ancestral hall.


    Fang Dongliang''s face was extremely ugly.


    The whole family moved.


    No one left.


    Go to Gold Island.


    There is a big house to live in.


    He believes there must be a big house.


    But... what he lacks is a house?


    What he lacks is life.


    Not to mention wandering in the sea for an unknown number of days, ups and downs, this trip to the sea is tantamount to a narrow escape.


    Just talking about the area of ??the Golden Continent, there are many natives, and I heard that there are also vicious red-haired Francophones.


    this¡­


    He looked at Fang Jifan.


    I really want to slap myself in the face. Back then, why did I recognize such a relative and merge the genealogy of the Southern and Northern sects?


    To tell the truth, more than 1,300 years have passed, and eight poles can''t be hit.


    He opened his mouth, wanting to say something.


    But at this time, Wang Jinyuan hurried in from outside: "Master, master, good news..."


    Fang Jifan crossed his legs, took a sip of tea, and scolded him: "I''m not polite, I didn''t see my brother here, so please say hello to my brother first."


    Wang Jinyuan glanced at Fang Dongliang, hesitated for a while, I don''t know what his name is, should he call this old man who is over seventy years old young master?


    He just made a salute.


    Fang Dongliang was absent-minded.


    Wang Jinyuan just said: "Young master, the villain gave our Fang family members a sense of reason and emotion. They were very happy when they heard that they were going to Huangjinzhou. , It¡¯s about being in the same spirit, living and dying together, and saying that there is no coward with the surname Fang, and everyone is scrambling to go to the Golden Continent to serve the country.¡±


    Fang Dongliang''s face turned green.


    how can that be.


    Fang Jifan shot the case.


    There was a bang.


    The cases seemed not to be very strong, and a corner was suddenly photographed.


    But Fang Dongliang was so frightened that he was paralyzed.


    Fang Jifan suddenly said: "Okay, very good, I know that our Fang family has been loyal and good for generations, from our ancestors all the way back to the Eastern Han Dynasty, no one is greedy for life and afraid of death. This is the Fang family The way it should be. Wang Jinyuan, go to adjust the ship immediately and see what the worthless clan and royal family look like. I heard that they are going to leave. The whole family is full of sadness, and everyone looks like they are dead. Same. Our Fang family, dare to be the first in the world, set an example, and be the first to go to sea, it must be our Fang family."


    Fang Jifan sighed, and then sighed with emotion: "It is said that going to sea is a narrow escape, and there are many storms and waves on the sea. This journey is full of hardships. There are diseases, plagues, and huge waves. Not to mention, when we reach the Golden Island , still need to build a city, to cultivate, everything is to start again, to compete with the natives for land, to compete with the Spaniards, but our Fang family is loyal and loyal, as long as our Fang Jifan is still breathing, even if this Tens of thousands of households and hundreds of thousands of people are all dead, and they will never be shrunken turtles. They are loyal to the country, and they are the pioneers of the king. It should be like this, magnificent!"


    When Fang Dongliang heard this, he was paralyzed on the chair and could not move.


    Fang Jifan''s blood spurted when he mentioned the excitement, and he turned to look at Fang Dongliang: "Brother Xian."


    "Ah... ah..." Fang Dongliang made an ahhh sound.


    Fang Jifan bowed to him: "Brother Xian, make preparations early. Don''t bring any household items or anything. Just bring precious banknotes. Food and drink along the way will be provided by yourself. You go first, and within thirty years at most, At least three to five years, brother Yu will go to Huangjinzhou to meet brother."


    "Ah... ah..." Fang Dongliang made a weirder sound from his throat.


    Fang Jifan said, sighing: "I''m busy with business, and I need to go back to Beijing immediately, Brother Xian, hurry up, the fleet will be ready soon, and then ten or eight officers and soldiers from the guard will be arranged to **** you to Tianjin Wei boards the ship, don''t delay."


    Fang Jifan raised his leg and prepared to leave.


    It feels great to recognize the ancestors and return to the clan.


    Fang Jifan sighed in his heart, no wonder people said that one needs to find one''s roots in life, and this is one''s own roots, even if one has monstrous power, this person lost his roots, just like duckweed, but now that he has found them, Fang Jifan has an indescribable feeling A sense of steadfastness, come to think of it, this is the so-called hometown wish.


    This reminded Fang Jifan of a song "Keep the Roots"!


    Sighing in my heart, I only took two steps.


    Behind him, Fang Dongliang suddenly said, "Wait a minute."


    Fang Jifan turned his head, and in the blink of an eye, there was a faint murderous look in his eyes.


    Of course, this is very reasonable. They are Fang Jifan''s close relatives. Their sharp eyes can give their relatives a sense of security.


    Fang Dongliang was swept away by these eyes, and his face was even more miserable. He said expectantly: "I... I remembered something, brother... I remembered that in Shandong, our Fang family had another one, which was in the Southern Song Dynasty. There are more than 4,000 households that have been separated from the Northern Sect and have prospered so far."


    "Really?" Fang Jifan''s eyes lit up.


    The ancestors were virtuous, and they gave birth to so many.


    Fang Jifan cheered up: "Why didn''t you say earlier, our Fang family can''t leave a relative behind."


    "I...I..." Fang Dongliang blushed.


    The arm couldn''t twist the thigh. Fang Dongliang knew very well that he would die anyway. The Golden Island was too scary and insecure. If more people were invited, the chance of survival would be higher.


    Fang Jifan said: "Brother Xian, these days, think again, are there any other houses scattered outside, find a way to find them all, Wang Jinyuan..."


    Wang Jinyuan said: "The villain is here."


    Fang Jifan put his hands behind his back and said calmly: "Tomorrow, you go to Dengzhou."


    "clear."


    Fang Jifan let out a sigh of relief.


    walked out of the ancestral hall.


    Outside the ancestral hall, there was complete silence.


    The people in Wu Ya Ya showed sad faces, and when they saw Duke Qi coming out, they smiled with tears in their faces and expressed their welcome one after another.


    The local magistrates and county magistrates were told by Fang Jifan to leave, but they dared not leave.


    When he heard that Qi Guogong wanted to let the Fang family go to sea, his expression changed. The magistrate led a group of officials and hurriedly pushed the crowd away.


    But looking back, seeing Duke Qi leaving the ancestral hall, he dared not leave again.


    Obedient group, come to see me.


    "Xiaguan...Xiaguan prepared a few glasses of thin wine."


    "Good intentions." Fang Jifan shook his head: "Forget it, I''m on official business, oh, what''s your name?"


    The magistrate tremblingly said: "Get down to the official mirror."


    "Yo." Fang Jifan cheered up suddenly: "So your surname is also Fang?"


    Fang Zhijing **** in fright, and kowtowed his head like pounding garlic: "It''s not Lingqiu Fang, the next official is from Yunnan, the Fang family of Yunnan."


    "Maybe three thousand years ago, we were still relatives. You, the Fang family of Yunnan, were you after the ancient Shennong?"


    Fang Zhijing said what the hell, his eyes went dark, and he fainted from fright.


    Fang Jifan shook his head and sighed: "Look at this, it really has nothing to do with our Fang Jifan. Our Fang family is not afraid of death."


    As he spoke, he walked away.


    ¡­


    Kyori has exploded.


    Fang Jifan, that bastard, is already insane.


    The Metropolitan Procuratorate Shanxi Dao Yushi Hong Yan sobbed and played, impeaching Fang Jifan for harming the people, and even the chief envoy of Shanxi, crying like thunder.


    It''s not that Hong Yan has the courage.


    Instead, he considers himself a censor and should speak up for justice.


    Things are getting too big.


    If there is no impeachment, it will be indispensable in the future. He, Hong Yan, also has a crime of negligence.


    Emperor Hongzhi read the impeachment memorial, which was sent by Liu Jian himself.


    Liu Jian was very worried about Fang Jifan''s waywardness, and hoped that Emperor Hongzhi would beat him up.


    Emperor Hongzhi immediately summoned Hong Yan to the imperial court in front of all his ministers.


    Hong Yan looked around and saw that Fang Jifan was not here, so she was full of confidence: "Your Majesty, Fang Jifan first ran to Lingqiu to recognize his relatives. This is a relative who has been with you for more than a thousand years. Well, let''s treat it as if it was more than a thousand years ago." It''s a family, he recognizes his ancestors and returns to his clan, that''s all, but he returned to Fang''s family, threatened them, and threatened them that they would let them eat razor blades. A member of the Fang family who wanted to flee said that they insulted the Fang family''s prestige and so on... If it was just the chief envoy of Shanxi, it would be fine, in the Xuanfu, in Shandong, in Shaanxi, and even in Henan... the surname Fang, Everyone is in danger. A few days ago, the Dengzhou Prefecture of the Shandong Chief Envoy recognized thousands of families... I heard... There are also special people who rushed to Henan and other places..."


    "Your Majesty..." Hong Yan''s eyes were red: "Fang Jifan is simply lawless. It''s so shocking and disturbing to the people, the common people are suffering unspeakably. I beg your majesty to be aware of the details and stop Fang Jifan''s arrogant behavior immediately. Don''t let him go on like this any longer."


    The people in the temple were terrified when they heard it, and they were very nervous.


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned: "What does it have to do with you if the successor wants to recognize his relatives? Isn''t it forbidden for people to recognize their ancestors and return to their clan?"


    Hong Yan: "..."


    From the perspective of Hong Yan and others, this is an act that is inferior to a beast.


    But in the eyes of Emperor Hongzhi, successor vassal is very good. When choosing a fiefdom, he was the last one to choose, leaving the clan members speechless. Did Fang Jifan harm anyone? They are just looking for their own relatives to go to Huangjinzhou to respond to the national policy of enfeoffment. Their Fang family is the first to go out to sea. Even if it is a disaster, he Fang Jifan did not harm others, he also harmed his own relatives. This is really full of loyalty , and you... are still scolding him behind his back. He is doing this for the sake of the country, and he is not a human being inside and outside. How many of the princes of the Manchu Dynasty can do it?


    Emperor Hongzhi snorted coldly, and said sharply: "The Fang family has relatives, and they all sent them out to sea to be the king''s pioneers; you also have relatives, but Qing and others have attained enlightenment alone, and chickens and dogs have ascended to heaven, and they have given their relatives a lot of self-interest overtly and secretly, okay? , Now you want to impeach Jifan, this is very good, I want to check what your family members are doing, whether they are serving the court, or not, because you have entered the temple, all of them Follow you and you will gain benefits. Do not do to others what you do not want to be done to others, Ji Fan has done this, and you are not willing to tolerate him, hmph!"


    ...


    At the beginning of the month, everyone has a guaranteed monthly pass. Let¡¯s vote for the tiger. The codewriter is very poor, so we should cherish him.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1392： big happy event

    Chapter 1392 Great happy event


    Emperor Hongzhi scolded for a while.


    Na Hong Yan originally thought that she was serving the country and the people, and His Majesty would appreciate it.


    Unexpectedly, for a Fang Jifan, he scolded himself bloody.


    Hong Yan said: "It''s just..."


    "It doesn''t have to be just!" Emperor Hongzhi said decisively: "The whole family of the Fang family moved to Huangjinzhou, but you are here, speaking with sarcasm. If you are not willing, you are forced by Fang Jifan."


    "This... Your Majesty... Your Majesty..."


    "Then, if they don''t go, the Qing''s family will go. Pass the decree, Shanxi Dao Yushi Hongyan, to be loyal to the country, dedicated to the country, willing to set an example, order his family to move to Huangjinzhou, and fulfill his wish to serve the country."


    Hong Yan: "..."


    He was still thinking about how to use words to move His Majesty.


    But when he heard this, he was dumbfounded.


    The whole person shuddered.


    Are you kidding me?


    I am Yu Shi, who is responsible for making suggestions and criticisms.


    The whole family will go?


    Hong Yan was so frightened that her face turned pale: "Chen...Chen..."


    "Why, the Qing family read the books of sages and sages. Since childhood, they have shared the worries of the king and father and worked tirelessly. Isn''t this what the sages said? Now I only let the Qing family move, but not The Qing family is going to die, why is the Qing family so panicked?"


    Hong Yan suddenly mourned: "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, please explain to your Majesty, the minister is the Yushi..."


    "This is even better." Emperor Hongzhi sighed: "I already know what you said just now. Fang Jifan is still young, his brain is not good, and he often messes up. In the future, he will take over Lu Kingdom. If No one is around, looking at him, I really don''t feel at ease, this guy is heinous, maybe, he has committed a crime, and wants to rebel? Very good, with Qing''s family here, I can rest assured, and I ordered Qing to Lu Guodao censor, take your clansmen to Huangjinzhou, and let me watch Fang¡¯s family specially. It will be more convenient for me to sue the imperial court in the future. I will choose talents and use them. Among the hundreds of officials, only the Qing family has the guts The biggest, and the most able to defy the strong Bao, and speak out with righteousness. If it is someone else, I really don''t feel at ease. I only worry that they are in the same nest as Fang Jifan, and with Qing''s strength of character, he is the most suitable candidate. When the time comes, You board the ship of the Fang Clan and get on the ship as soon as possible!"


    Hong Yan cried, tears streaming down her eyes, with tears in her eyes: "Your Majesty, Your Majesty... can''t, old minister is not in good health, old minister... parents at home... are not in good health, old minister..."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled: "Look, Fang Jifan''s father is in Huangjinzhou, but he didn''t feel wronged. There are so many people in Fang Jifan''s clan, and Fang Jifan didn''t say that they are not in good health. The people of the tribe are greedy for life and afraid of death, so the Fang family doesn¡¯t know how to be greedy for life and afraid of death? Let¡¯s go!¡±


    With a wave of his hand, Hong Yan was told to leave.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s resentment was hard to appease.


    Fang Jifan contributed the most in this enfeoffment, the benefits fell behind others, and he rushed to the front in danger, what''s wrong with being a relative?


    Emperor Hongzhi was a man of kindness. In the past, even if the words of the censor aroused his disgust, he just laughed it off and did not add guilt.


    But today, thinking of Fang Jifan being such an honest person, he was wronged by these censors, and thinking of Fang Jifan''s various benefits, he became angry from the heart.


    Hong Yan was dragged away.


    walked away crying.


    Liu Jian and others were all silent.


    Is this person stupid?


    Although everyone thinks that this **** Fang Jifan is a tiankeng, it really catches everyone with the surname Fang. Is this **** still a human being?


    But¡­


    Being uncomfortable doesn''t mean you want to be a leader. ,


    Enfeoffment is a national policy, and Fang''s family members are weak. Although it is not kind to do so, it is also reasonable.


    Everyone sees that you, Hong Yan, have made a head start, so they give you a push. If this persuasion succeeds, it will be a good thing, but if it fails...it will be no loss for me.


    So, His Majesty''s attitude is self-evident now, and everyone is like a wooden pile.


    Emperor Hongzhi sat down and sighed: "When the country is in trouble, I think of a good general, and when my family is poor, I think of a virtuous...wife..."


    When Emperor Hongzhi said this, he glanced left and right at the eunuchs on the side, and then added: "Although I have a good wife, I am worried that there are no good talents around me. An honest person like Ji Fan, I already feel that I have treated him poorly. It is really hateful for Hong Yan to name her directly here. Zhuqing, what do you think of this?"


    There was a moment of silence.


    Everyone said sparsely: "Your Majesty is wise."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded: "That''s it."


    Emperor Hongzhi helped his forehead: "In the past few days, I have occasionally felt unwell. A few days ago, I caught wind and cold, but recently, everything is not going well..." He waved his hand: Back off."


    Liu Jian and the others saw Emperor Hongzhi''s expression was very bad, Liu Jian hurriedly said: "Your Majesty, it''s better to see the imperial doctor."


    "I have already seen it." Emperor Hongzhi nodded: "I think it is safe, and it will be fine after a few days. Please step back."


    ¡­


    Three days later, a formal decree came out.


    Censor Hong Yan led the people of the three clans to the Golden Continent immediately.


    Hong Yan already wanted to die.


    As soon as the decree was delivered, someone came to visit.


    Looking at the imperial edict, it is clearly Fang Jifan, the Duke of Qi.


    Hong Yan was scared to pee.


    Immediately, Fang Jifan came in, saw Hong Yan, and said with a smile: "How are you?"


    He also just took a trip with his relatives surnamed Fang nearby. He went through Henan, Shanxi, and Xuanfu. If someone didn''t stop him, Fang Jifan even wanted to go to Shandong, and even Nanzhili.


    My ancestor, Shennong, was so great. His descendants were all over the world, with all kinds of surnames, but it was a bit inconvenient and far-fetched if he didn¡¯t have the surname Fang. After all, he didn¡¯t have evidence, and it was hard to identify relatives.


    Fang Jifan is a reasonable person. He has rules to follow in everything he does, unlike those stinky **** on the street who have no morals at all.


    Going back to the capital, before he could rest, he heard that the imperial court had granted Lu a censor, so he rushed here non-stop.


    Hong Yan stared at Fang Jifan dumbfounded, and immediately felt his bones itching, and he said in anticipation: "You... hello, Xiaguan... Xiaguan..."


    "You''re welcome." Fang Jifan sat down, "I''ve always heard that Mr. Hong is an upright person. This time, he will serve as the censor in our feudal kingdom. In the future... I will ask Mr. Hong to give you some advice. Even though the criticism is."


    "Not rigid, not rigid." Hong Yan waved her hand: "Not rigid at all."


    Hong Yan was discouraged.


    The old and the young, the three clans all moved to the State of Lu.


    What does this mean?


    It means that as long as Fang Jifan is willing to go out to sea, the whole Hong family may be thrown into the sea to feed the fish before reaching the Golden Island.


    Even if you are lucky enough to reach the State of Lu.


    According to Fang Jifan''s temper, it is guaranteed that there are hundreds of ways to die waiting for him.


    Complaints, nonexistent, the letters have been sent back and forth for at least a year, and the pleadings have not yet arrived in the capital, and the corpses are almost ready to be transformed.


    Fang Jifan laughed and said: "Mr. Hong is too modest. I, Fang Jifan, are a reasonable person. I am not only the king of a country, but also the minister of your majesty, and even the son-in-law of the emperor. I have benefited a lot from studying with your majesty all these years." Ah, the most rewarding thing is that His Majesty speaks widely and is kind, I am still young and I need someone like Hong Gong, please give me more advice."


    Patter...


    Hong Yan knelt down with tears in her eyes.


    "What?" Fang Jifan looked at Hong Yan.


    In Hong Yan''s mind, various terrifying legends spread.


    Then, he said with difficulty: "Duke Qi, you... why are your boots so dirty."


    As he spoke, he rolled up his long sleeves.


    Unexpectedly, Fang Jifan became angry, his face changed as soon as he said it, and he kicked Hong Yan who wanted to wipe Fang Jifan''s boots. , there is no law for you!"


    Hong Yan kowtowed like garlic: "Forgive me, forgive me."


    Fang Jifan was a little more relaxed: "Do your part well, don''t keep thinking about polishing my boots, you are the censor, you bastard, write me a 10,000-word self-criticism tomorrow, if you can''t hand it in, come clean it up you."


    ¡­


    Fang Jifan came out from the Hong Mansion, and had just returned to his own mansion, before sitting still, Zhu Houzhao came excitedly: "Old Fang, there is a good thing, there is a good thing, today you treat me to dinner, and I will tell you a big happy event."


    Fang Jifan raised his head and held his chest high: "A happy event in the world is as big as Fang Jifan''s recognition of his relatives?"


    "Yeah." Zhu Houzhao said in surprise: "You recognize your relatives, what kind of relatives do you recognize? Isn''t your Fang family passed down for several generations, the lone star of Tiansha?"


    Fang Jifan suddenly vomited blood.


    At this time, he wished he could find that Hong Yan to beat him up again, to vent his hatred.


    Fang Jifan barely kept his composure, and took a sip of tea: "It''s business, Your Highness, what a happy event."


    "You treat me to a good meal first. You cook yourself."


    Fang Jifan sneered: "Forget it, I don''t want to listen to this happy event."


    "Are you really not listening?" Zhu Houzhao had a haggard face, messy hair, and a foul smell on his body, which made Fang Jifan want to pinch his nose.


    Zhu Houzhao gritted his teeth: "Okay, if you don''t listen, I''m leaving, leaving, leaving."


    Pretending to leave.


    It''s a pity that Fang Jifan didn''t call him.


    He turned back unwillingly: "Forget it, I''ll tell you."


    Fang Jifan made a gesture of covering his ears: "I won''t listen, Your Highness wants to say something, please be smart, I won''t listen."


    Zhu Houzhao became anxious instead: "It''s a good thing, it''s a great thing, don''t you listen?"


    Fang Jifan shook his head.


    Zhu Houzhao grabbed Fang Jifan''s lapel eagerly: "If you listen, you have to listen, and if you don''t listen, you have to listen."


    Fang Jifan opened his hand: "Go away."


    The more this happened, the more Zhu Houzhao couldn''t bear it. Seeing Fang Jifan covering his ears and making a gesture to run away, his tone softened: "Old Fang, listen up."


    Fang Jifan calmed down and said, "You can listen, treat me to dinner."


    Zhu Houzhao: "..."


    At this moment, Zhu Houzhao was a little skeptical... The original intention of coming here was, didn''t he mean to ask Lao Fang to treat him to dinner?


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1393： New Drugs Come Out

    Chapter 1393 New Drugs Come Out


    In any case, Zhu Houzhao doesn''t seem to care much about who treats him to dinner.


    He rolled up his big sleeves: "Come, come, I will cook in person, Lao Fang, your luck has come, prepare to have a real treat."


    Fang Jifan didn''t know that Zhu Houzhao could cook.


    But this guy... doesn''t find it weird that he knows anything.


    I sat in the hall and waited until Zhu Houzhao personally brought some dishes.


    Fang Jifan saw these dark dishes, but he couldn''t tell what they were cooking.


    "How? Try it."


    Fang Jifan sat down solemnly, "Your Highness, let''s talk about business. Your Highness is the crown prince, and your ministers are the princes of the country. They are all your majesty''s humerus. Since you have official business, how can you put your mind on this desire for tongue?"


    Zhu Houzhao bared his teeth: "If you don''t taste it, how do you know it''s bad? Take a bite first."


    "No appetite." Fang Jifan looked at these dishes, feeling sick in his heart: "Thinking that there are still many important family and state affairs waiting to be dealt with by His Highness and ministers, I will have trouble sleeping and eating, and I will not be satisfied with food."


    Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help muttering in his heart, but he still said: "Okay, let''s talk about the business first, Lao Fang...the matter of pharmaceuticals has a clue."


    "There are clues." Fang Jifan suddenly asked, "Is it true?"


    Zhu Houzhao patted his thigh: "Of course it''s true. Dozens of laboratories, according to his method, constantly experimenting, I don''t know how much material was consumed, hundreds of people, forgetting to eat and sleep... Never thought, not only discovered many novel things , and... really rewarding."


    In fact, the so-called research is the most boring.


    This is not a slap on the head at all, or an apple falling from the sky and hitting the head.


    In order to verify one thing, countless people need to repeat and test boringly.


    Fang Jifan led a group of students to make many utensils, and then let them toss through these utensils.


    Different substances, through these equipment, can decompose many strange things, and then let them be synthesized.


    According to Fang Jifan''s knowledge, this laboratory has been bombed seven or eight times, and the worst one is still covered with rice dumplings.


    There are still a few, because they are not standardized, they actually carried forward the spirit of Shennong to taste all kinds of herbs, and even stuck out their tongues to taste the synthetic liquid, and then... they are still lying in Xishan Medical College.


    Fang Jifan''s ancestor, Shennong, knew that the descendants of the descendants had not improved for thousands of years. If they had spirits, they would have shot these unworthy descendants to death.


    Fang Jifan only roughly knows the general principle of natural penicillin.


    Of course, what we know is limited.


    As for whether it can be achieved, it will take countless manpower and material resources to try again and again.


    If you are lucky, you may succeed after thousands of trials.


    But if you are unlucky, maybe ten years, twenty years, or fifty years, there may not be a clue.


    To test again and again, there must be an effective test mechanism.


    This is why Zhu Houzhao insisted on taking the lead.


    This is like marching and fighting. There must be rules. What are the daily tasks of each laboratory, how to conduct experiments, how to extract bacteria, how to observe... Any negligence may miss a great opportunity.


    Of course, there is also the distribution of countless money and food, and the purchase of equipment... Everything here is a question of university.


    Inside, the issue of morale is also involved.


    His Royal Highness the Crown Prince personally takes the lead, the subordinates, dare not try our best?


    Although Zhu Houzhao is a heartless person, once he settles on one thing, his sense of responsibility explodes in an instant.


    Just like when he was young, he was always beating Tatars blindly.


    Anyone will have the idea of ????sweeping the desert and avenging the shame of the country.


    But some people just think about it, but Zhu Houzhao is different. He has been studying the art of war, learning the customs of the Tartars, learning their language, learning their culture, and learning their fighting methods for ten years. He is a dignified prince. , don''t think about doing something vulgar and interesting, and put all your thoughts on it, and then become famous in history, a person who has never led a soldier, and actually has a showdown with the Tatar coach who has experienced many battles in history , unexpectedly... Really let the other party back away, great victory!


    This great victory is definitely not as simple as luck.


    Luck never befalls the unprepared.


    Fang Jifan stared at Zhu Houzhao, Zhu Houzhao was still smelly, but at this moment, Fang Jifan didn''t think the smell was weird anymore, his face was haggard and sloppy, and Fang Jifan actually felt that his current image was much taller.


    Zhu Houzhao suddenly had a chill, and hurriedly raised his hand and wiped his forehead: "Old Fang, I knew you had a problem..."


    Fang Jifan danced happily: "Successful?"


    Zhu Houzhao blinked: "It''s done, it''s really done... Before, we extracted and observed a lot of pests. Under the microscope, the newly researched potion can actually suppress these pests."


    Fang Jifan suddenly poured a basin of cold water: "What, no clinical trials?"


    Zhu Houzhao said: "It still needs to be clinical."


    "Of course." Fang Jifan couldn''t help but annoyed: "Who can guarantee that this medicine can suppress diseases and insects, and it will not be harmful to people''s bodies? Your Highness, quickly... find patients. Find more, it''s a pity that the grandson of Liu Jin No, otherwise, let him get some disease and give him a try, it would be the best."


    "Oh, I''m confused, too confused." Zhu Houzhao touched his forehead: "It''s not easy for this patient, just find a few sick prisoners."


    Fang Jifan said: "Hurry up, I''ll go too, I won''t eat the meal, I''ll have some steamed cakes on the way."


    Zhu Houzhao looked very nervous.


    When he realized that things might not be as simple as he imagined, he couldn''t help but sweat.


    But... this medicine matches Fang Jifan''s description.


    There should be no problem.


    It took countless days and nights, and spent all day in the laboratory to boil it out.


    Sitting in the car.


    Zhu Houzhao leaned on the sofa, looking at Fang Jifan opposite.


    "Old Fang, you said... If this medicine is available, it will really... be able to save thousands of people."


    "Yes." Fang Jifan nodded: "Especially for people who go to sea, it is very important. This medicine can almost cure all diseases."


    It is not an exaggeration to say that it can cure all diseases. In this era, most of the fatal diseases can have a strong curative effect if this medicine is used, and the effect will be immediate. In future generations... many patients, run away When I went to the hospital to see a doctor, there were seven or eight out of ten, and the medicines that came back were all such things.


    This is the real miracle medicine.


    Zhu Houzhao''s eyes lit up: "Can I earn money?"


    "Yes." Fang Jifan said firmly: "I can earn countless silver."


    Medical treatment requires money. This is not because Fang Jifan loves money. In fact, Fang Dashan always regards money as dung.


    But if the new medicine is not allowed to earn money, and the people in these laboratories are not allowed to know that the new medicine means huge profits, how can it be possible for more people to devote their entire lives to conducting experiments day after day? Let people spend a lot of money and invest in this bottomless pit.


    Zhu Houzhao geared up: "Then what are you doing in a daze, hurry up."


    Arrived in the laboratory.


    Laboratory is one of the buildings of various research institutes in Xishan.


    Inside, it looks very dim. The so-called laboratory is the silkworm room. In each silkworm room, there are still many tired and busy figures.


    ¡­


    Chapter 3 is delivered, ask for a guaranteed monthly pass. Crying, no monthly pass, so painful.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1394： miracle medicine

    Chapter 1394 Divine Medicine


    Fang Jifan found himself outdated.


    Compared to people who have completed research, I am like an ancient person.


    Because through a microscope, Fang Jifan found the worms in the copper plate, and he couldn''t tell them apart.


    As for the natural penicillin carefully prepared by Zhu Houzhao and others, he didn''t see any tricks.


    Fang Jifan was at a loss.


    Zhu Houzhao was in a hurry, and kept gesticulating on the sidelines, telling Fang Jifan how to observe...


    Fang Jifan finally took his eyes off the microscope and smiled: "Your Highness, in my opinion, clinical trials are the most important thing. In the past few days, you should pay close attention to avoid any mistakes."


    Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help being speechless.


    Then... Fang Jifan went to each laboratory, and roughly understood how Zhu Houzhao''s suspected penicillin was made. This natural penicillin was produced from the culture fluid of Penicillium fungus.


    Principle Fang Jifan has a half-knowledge.


    But it doesn''t matter, the important thing is that it is easy to use.


    In the evening, Su Yue, who was ordered to find patients to come to the clinic, brought a few patients.


    One is a traumatic patient.


    Because the wound suppurated, and he had been dragging on without seeking medical treatment, according to the diagnosis and treatment of the medical school, he needed to amputate directly.


    In this era, any physical ailments, especially trauma infections, can be fatal.


    Of course, thanks to the advent of Changming''s medical school, they found a reliable cure.


    Where the infection is, cut it off, and the disease will be cured once the knife is cut down.


    Hearing that the amputation was going to happen, the patient cried to death.


    He kept saying that he was the labor force of the family, and he must not break his leg, otherwise the whole family would suffer from the northwest wind, Xishan Bank, still owed money, and the mortgage had not been settled. His face was miserable and the sky was dark.


    Su Yue and the others have been persuading him all the time, cut it off, if you don¡¯t cut it, you will be finished, and you can still save your life if you cut it off, so many people have been cut off, so they can¡¯t live just as strong.


    Patient refused.


    Fortunately, here at the research institute, they suddenly said that they wanted patients. According to the rules, they were supposed to find some prisoners, but now... Su Yue simply sent them here.


    People carried it to Jamsil.


    The patient¡¯s name is Wang Yong.


    Wang Yong was quickly taken care of carefully.


    Dozens of doctors in big gowns surrounded him, looking at him with eyes like wolves and tigers.


    This made him shiver a little bit.


    "Big... doctor... nothing will happen, no..."


    There was even a doctor in a coat who held his hand kindly: "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, I am a psychiatrist, I know that at this time, you must be nervous, don''t worry, your illness can be cured. "


    A doctor happily brought him the cooked rice porridge: "Come, eight hundred porridge, longan and lotus seeds, come, eat a bowl, and nourish your body."


    The doctor in a coat sat on the edge of the hospital bed, holding a spoon, gently blowing the scooped porridge to cool, and gently stuffed it into Wang Yong''s mouth.


    Wang Yong peed in fright.


    How does this look like preparing a coffin?


    He babbled and ate the porridge, and for a long time, a sentence suddenly came out: "Or, just cut it off."


    Speaking of this, he gritted his teeth like a hero.


    "No cutting, no cutting." On the other side, a doctor carefully grasped his hand: "Don''t be afraid, no cutting, we won''t cut."


    Wang Yong was so frightened that his face was as white as paper, he shuddered, and muttered: "Why don''t you cut it off, why don''t you cut it off?"


    The psychiatrist at the side said: "Come on, be good, be obedient, don''t think too much, why don''t I call out to you, the case of beauty, do you like to listen? Come... Listen carefully." He opened his mouth and asked Show your voice.


    Wang Yong yelled: "I want to cut it off, please, cut it off, my God, what a crime I have done!"


    All of a sudden, the doctors were silent.


    Then someone said coldly: "This guy doesn''t know how to praise, come, control him."


    Doctors also have a temper.


    Especially in this day and age.


    Mastering life and death, everyone is a dragon and a phoenix.


    So, with an order, dozens of doctors controlled Wang Yong tightly, took the rope, tied him into a rice dumpling, and stuffed a ball of cotton cloth into Wang Yong''s mouth.


    Wang Yong: "Ummmmmm..."


    Doctors and researchers in various disciplines are particularly excited now.


    Now we will see the effect of the new drug.


    If the new drug works.


    This means that, on the basis of the worm theory, a new door has been opened for everyone.


    Everyone gathered here because they wanted to see the clinical effect, maybe a paper would be published.


    Now that this guy is ignorant, how can he let him go.


    All of them were extremely hideous.


    They uncovered Wang Yong''s infected wound.


    Then, excited voices were made.


    "This wound has festered to the point of becoming ill."


    "Yes, yes, it is rare to see a patient with such a serious infection." Someone was drooling.


    "Look, look, the tissue here has been necrotic in a large area."


    "On weekdays, I can''t find it even with a lantern."


    "Brother, step aside and show me."


    "Don''t get so close."


    I really want to take a microscope and look at his wound. "Someone expressed regret.


    Wang Yong: "Ummmmmm..."


    "Hey, why is there a fishy smell?"


    "No, maybe this wound is different."


    "Uh... the patient urinated."


    Wang Yong: "..."


    ¡­


    Outside, someone finally came.


    Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan led Su Yue here hand in hand.


    When all the doctors saw it, they hurriedly showed their sincerity and fear.


    One after another saluted: "I have seen His Royal Highness, I have seen Shigong (Tai Shigong)."


    Zhu Houzhao took a glance at being **** like rice dumplings, and couldn''t help baring his teeth: "Bastard, what are you doing here? On weekdays, you treat patients like this?"


    Fang Jifan''s lips trembled and his shoulders trembled in anger: "This patient is your food and clothing parent. I usually teach you benevolence and morality. You have learned from dogs. Hurry up and untie him."


    "Grand Master." A young doctor said tremblingly, "Grand Master, he refused to be clinical and taught us to cut off his legs."


    Zhu Houzhao shut up immediately, with a playful expression on his face.


    Fang Jifan pulled his face down: "The dog-like thing, is it tied up?"


    "Tie it up, it''s done."


    "Very good." Fang Jifan said, "Take the medical records."


    Su Yue hurriedly fetched the notebook.


    Fang Jifan lowered his head and read: "Patient Wang Yong''s calf was punctured, and the wound continued to be infected for half a month. The wound turned yellow and pus. Multiple disinfections were ineffective, and gold wounds were ineffective. Amputation is recommended."


    "It''s not wrong."


    "Master, there is nothing wrong." Su Yue said cautiously.


    Fang Jifan said: "Then, take medicine."


    All of a sudden, the whole Jamsil became busy.


    Su Yue personally prepared the syringe.


    In order to get faster results, injection treatment is naturally needed.


    However, in the entire era, although it is barely possible to make injection needles, but after all...the level is limited, so this long needle is extraordinarily thick.


    For future generations, this needle is obviously for veterinary use.


    Look at this giant needle.


    Wang Yong: "..."


    He nearly passed out.


    What is connected to the needle is a copper tube. Behind the tube is a propeller with a piston made of natural rubber at the front end.


    took the potion.


    Su Yue stuffed the needle into the disinfectant to disinfect it.


    There is no way, this syringe is not easy to make, and it is specially used by highly skilled craftsmen, so this needle, unlike later generations, is a disposable product, but it is used repeatedly after disinfection.


    Inhaled the medicine into the syringe.


    Immediately afterwards, Su Yue found the vein familiarly, wiped it with a cotton swab, and stuck the needle in.


    Although he covered his mouth, at this moment, Wang Yong let out a scream.


    The doctors on the side were all observing carefully, and when they heard the scream, all the cells in their bodies jumped with excitement.


    After injecting the liquid medicine, pull out the needle.


    Then, Zhu Houzhao took out the cotton cloth stuffed in Wang Yong''s mouth.


    After all... this is clinical, and patients need to be asked about their reactions after injections at any time.


    Wang Yong then wailed like thunder.


    Fang Jifan said: "Okay, don''t yell, it''s okay, I gave you medicine, maybe, your leg is saved, don''t make noise, it''s annoying."


    "Doctor, doctor, I''m bleeding here, bleeding..."


    Wang Yong looked at his arm.


    Fang Jifan looked at it, the injection site was indeed bleeding, there was no way, the needle port was too big, and the vein was punctured again, it was strange that there was no bleeding.


    Fang Jifan said: "Come here, get him a cotton swab to plug it up."


    Su Yue took a cotton swab and blocked it. Soon, the cotton swab was dyed red.


    Wang Yong yelled: "Am I going to die, am I going to die, my God... I''m going to die. Doctor, I''m still bleeding, splashing, I''m dizzy."


    Su Yue''s forehead was also profusely sweating.


    took a new cotton swab.


    With great difficulty, the injection wound was blocked.


    Wang Yong was already profusely sweating, and he was exhausted to the extreme.


    Things have come to this, he seems to be numb, and began to look lifeless, what to do.


    "Little ones." Fang Jifan shouted.


    All the doctors responded loudly and loudly: "Yes."


    "Observe me carefully, and... Inject two injections a day, observe at any time, especially the position of the affected mouth, and record it for me. If the patient has any other reactions, he should record it in detail. Mistake, kill you."


    "yes."


    Fang Jifan let out a sigh of relief. Turning around, I glanced at the injection needle, and I couldn''t help but think in my heart, you must be kidding me, this thing is obviously used by a veterinarian to give a needle to a cow.


    Zhu Houzhao refused to leave, and led a group of doctors. While preparing to apply medicine to Wang Yong''s festering mouth, he, like all the doctors, made a sound of tsk tsk, reluctantly bandaging Wang Yong''s wound.


    Wang Yong was tormented and fell asleep.


    Everyone started to record that the current Wang Yong had a high fever because of the infection.


    ...


    The first chapter is delivered, please ask for a guaranteed monthly pass.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1395： His Majestys son is here

    Chapter 1395 Your Majesty''s servants are here


    Sickness comes like a mountain fall, and sickness goes like spinning silk.


    Fang Jifan does not have the bad taste of Zhu Houzhao and these doctors.


    Cause he didn''t want to follow them, and accompanied Wang Yong to observe his wound all the time.


    So he slipped away early, he only wanted to know the result, not the process.


    It''s like His Majesty, he doesn''t want to know how his son-in-law and daughter interact in bed, he just wants grandchildren, the more the better.


    Having a grandson is a credit, otherwise no matter how hard you work, it will be useless.


    Early the next morning, Fang Jifan entered the palace to meet Her Royal Highness the Princess.


    Zhu Xiurong''s stomach has obviously changed.


    She was recuperating very well in the palace, and female doctor Liang Ruying was always by her side to serve her.


    When Liang Ruying saw Fang Jifan, she hurriedly bowed down and performed the teacher''s ceremony.


    Fang Jifan nodded with a smile.


    Liang Ruying said: "In the past few days, Her Royal Highness has a very good appetite. I think the child must be very strong."


    Fang Jifan smiled and said: "No way, plant it well."


    Liang Ruying blushed, and suddenly remembered something: "There is something that needs to be reported to the young master. Your Majesty has been in poor health for the past few days. In fact, it has been a long time."


    Fang Jifan frowned: "Many days... I look normal, alive and kicking. Don''t talk nonsense about your majesty''s health. If you are invited, you will become a slanderer."


    Liang Ruying knew that this was Fang Jifan''s consideration for herself. When walking in the palace, she had to be cautious and never let others talk about her.


    Liang Ruying thought for a while: "These days, Your Majesty always has a low fever in the afternoon. According to the eunuchs who are serving, he often sweats at night and his body is also weak. These days, he has lost a lot of weight. In the past few days, he always coughed. The wind and cold, I have used a lot of wind and cold medicines, but it has not been cured. I don¡¯t know how many methods have been used in the Royal Hospital and the Women¡¯s Hospital, but so far..."


    Looking at the symptoms, it is indeed wind-cold.


    But it is different after a long time of treatment.


    "No wonder His Majesty didn''t summon me these days." Fang Jifan couldn''t help saying, "That''s strange. Logically speaking, I am his son-in-law and a close relative. For so long, I have never seen him miss my son-in-law. So , it turned out to be so."


    Fang Jifan frowned: "Still coughing?"


    Liang Ruying was about to speak.


    But I heard an imperial doctor outside who had confiscated into the palace hurriedly say: "Ms. Liang, Ms. Liang, come quickly, come quickly."


    The medical system in the palace includes both female doctors and imperial doctors.


    However, those hereditary imperial physicians passed down from father to son have been dismissed, but they are recruited by the imperial court, please come into the palace.


    Those recruited into the palace are all famous doctors in the world, not those hereditary guys anymore. Most of them are obsessed with medical skills. These people, on the contrary, have a strong interest in the treatment methods of women''s hospitals.


    For truly famous doctors, the flourishing Xishan Medical College is worthy of their study.


    Seeing Duke Qi and His Highness the Princess here, the old imperial doctor was very anxious and said, "Hurry up, Your Majesty... just coughed up blood."


    Hoo...


    He coughed up blood.


    The expressions of Fang Jifan, Zhu Xiurong and Liang Ruying all changed.


    Fang Jifan was busy stroking Zhu Xiurong''s back, comforting her and telling her not to worry.


    On this side, Zhu Xiurong went out with lotus steps.


    Fang Jifan said: "I''ll go and have a look too."


    The old imperial doctor looked worried, as if he was thinking about something.


    Fang Jifan said: "Coughing up blood... This is not as simple as typhoid fever."


    "Exactly." The old imperial doctor smiled wryly, "This is also what I am worried about."


    He gave Fang Jifan a respectful look, and he was full of respect for Qi Guogong, the patriarch of Xishan Medical College.


    "The lower official is most worried about... is..."


    He opened his mouth to speak, but he stopped talking.


    Liang Ruying guessed something.


    This is the most dire outcome.


    Liang Ruying blurted out: "Uncle Liu, you don''t have to stop talking. My mentor is a first-class doctor in the world. How could he not know the symptoms after hearing the symptoms? It is very likely to be tuberculosis."


    Old imperial doctor Liu couldn''t help smiling wryly after hearing this.


    That¡¯s right, I was hesitant to say anything, but Fang Jifan is the patriarch in this field, and many disciples and grandchildren have become famous doctors.


    what¡­


    Fang Jifan realized later.


    In fact...he really didn''t expect...this symptom was actually tuberculosis.


    Consumption is terrible.


    is highly contagious.


    So people''s faces change when they hear it.


    This is also the reason why the old imperial doctor looked worried.


    And the most important thing is... this disease is terminally ill, and there is absolutely no possibility of cure.


    In later generations, this is equivalent to the terminal stage of cancer, and you have to prepare your own life.


    Fang Jifan took a deep breath: "Really? Is the diagnosis too arbitrary."


    "It''s 80% possible." Liu Yu said: "I have encountered many cases of this kind in the folks. The symptoms of this disease are mostly dry bones and sunken flesh. The chest is full of breath, and it is inconvenient to breathe. Body, often accompanied by low-grade fever, at first it was a nocturnal cough, and then the cough intensified, coughing up blood!"


    Fang Jifan strode forward: "Go and see immediately."


    Doctor Liu seemed very nervous: "Duke Qi, this disease is like a plague. If you get close, you may be infected... Duke Qi..."


    Fang Jifan heard it, and then remembered: "That''s right, in this case... Ruying."


    Liang Ruying blessed the body: "The disciple is here."


    Fang Jifan said: "You are here to take care of Her Highness the Princess. Don''t go there with Your Majesty. Pay attention to your body and don''t get infected. Doctor Liu, follow me."


    Physician Liu was about to spurt out a mouthful of old blood.


    Damn it, Duke Qi, you are not kind.


    Of course, Fang Jifan has no friendship with him at all, so where to start with the word kind.


    Liang Ruying looked at Fang Jifan worriedly.


    Master Fang really loves himself...


    But¡­


    Fang Jifan has dragged Liu Yuyi away.


    ¡­


    When coughing up blood.


    The entire Fengtian Temple is in chaos.


    The eunuchs dare not approach.


    Only Xiao Jing poured tea and water for Emperor Hongzhi after busying around.


    Emperor Hongzhi felt weak, and leaned lazily on the imperial chair.


    Open your eyes from time to time.


    Waving his hand: "Tell the left and right, so that they don''t have to come near me... also tell Renshou Palace, tell Renshou Palace, these days, my dragon body is not in harmony, so I won''t go to greet you... And... send Xiurong... out of the palace Right. Xiao Banban...you don''t have to wait in front of me anymore."


    Xiao Jing cried, slapped, prostrated himself on the ground, kowtowed like pounding garlic, and blood flowed profusely on his forehead: "Your Majesty, the servants have been serving His Majesty since they went to Zhan Shifu. At this time, Your Majesty, if there is no one People who know the cold and heat are always in front of them and take care of them. How can this dragon body be able to withstand it? The servants will not leave even if they die. Didn¡¯t His Majesty often say that the sky won¡¯t fall? What¡¯s the big deal? Isn¡¯t it just sick? If you are sick, you need to take good care of it. Your majesty¡¯s illness is definitely not tuberculosis. It¡¯s just that your majesty is too tired to take care of everything on a daily basis. It¡¯s just that you need to take good care of it. The slaves are by your side to take care of the dragon¡¯s body at any time, and your heart is at ease. , Your Majesty, you can''t do without slaves... slaves... slaves..."


    Speaking of this, I choked up.


    When coughing up blood.


    Emperor Hongzhi and Xiao Jing both had a premonition that this time they might be seriously ill.


    The biggest possibility is tuberculosis.


    In this day and age, the folks are so pale about tuberculosis that even their own sons dare not take care of them before the bed. It is often to find a place to let the patient live alone and wait for death, and no one dares to approach it.


    After all...the disease is almost curable.


    Emperor Hongzhi could only sigh when he saw him like this: "Well, it''s rare for you to be like this... these years... these years..."


    "Your Majesty, don''t talk anymore, just take a good rest." Xiao Jing got up, and carefully removed the Tongtian Crown from Emperor Hongzhi''s head.


    Emperor Hongzhi had his hair disheveled like this, Xiao Jing said: "It will be fine, Your Majesty is a benevolent king, and his life will prolong his life, not to mention, the ancestors and ancestors are all protecting His Majesty in the sky..."


    He leaned over to untie the Tongtian Crown for Emperor Hongzhi, but tears fell drop by drop on the body of Emperor Hongzhi who was half lying down.


    "Why don''t you invite Duke Qi to come and have a look?"


    "Don''t invite him." Emperor Hongzhi was categorical: "The female doctor Liang Ruying also went out of the palace with the princess... As for the queen Zhang...let her... let her go and accompany Xiurong, she wants to watch her grandson be born..."


    Just as he was talking, the **** outside entered the hall, stood far away, and then bowed down: "Your Majesty, Duke Qi and Imperial Physician Liu are here to see you."


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned.


    Fang Jifan is indeed Cao Cao.


    Say He is coming, and He is coming.


    Emperor Hongzhi was about to open his mouth, saying that my holy body violated harmony, so he didn¡¯t see it.


    Fang Jifan came in anxiously.


    The Imperial Physician Liu only came in, but also stopped far away.


    Fang Jifan said: "I have seen Your Majesty, I have heard that Your Majesty is coughing up blood, and I have come to make a diagnosis."


    Emperor Hongzhi waved his hand.


    Seeing him standing close, he said with a bit of anger: "I have been feeling unwell for the past few days, but for these, I have a female doctor and an imperial doctor to diagnose me, why do you need to come? Usually you just idle around and don''t concentrate on being serious. It''s a dog taking a mouse. If you come here today, don''t you do it for yourself? Step back."


    Fang Jifan blinked: "Your Majesty gave birth to tuberculosis?"


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "No, don''t think too much about it."


    Fang Jifan pointed to Liu Yuyi: "Liu Yuyi said, he said that he took the heads of his whole family as security."


    Physician Liu urinated in fright, and collapsed on the ground: "No... I didn''t say that."


    Emperor Hongzhi glared at Imperial Physician Liu.


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty, my son has a little knowledge of medical skills. It is better to have a look and make a diagnosis before you can rest assured. Your Majesty, please allow your son to be presumptuous."


    He actually walked forward slowly.


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned. When encountering such a serious illness, some people avoided it like snakes and scorpions, while others ran up the pole to join in the fun.


    Emperor Hongzhi had extremely complicated thoughts.


    Even if the Son of Heaven gets this plague, he will feel the warmth and coldness of this human relationship.


    For example, the trembling eunuchs in the corner of the palace.


    ¡­


    Chapter 2, asking for a monthly pass.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1396： Your Majesty is blessed

    Chapter 1396 Your Majesty is blessed and blessed


    Fang Jifan thought he was afraid of death.


    In this world, the only reason for him to die is to die for the rise of China.


    But if the rise of China requires him to live well, then he doesn''t mind just surviving.


    Can be in front of Emperor Hongzhi.


    The more Emperor Hongzhi told Fang Jifan not to approach, Fang Jifan insisted on approaching.


    We, Fang Jifan, are not intimidated.


    He looked at the **** trembling in the corner of the palace, full of fear.


    He could understand them.


    Being a **** is not easy. You need to endure pain that ordinary people can''t bear, and you need to endure inner suffering. Shouldn''t people be afraid?


    Fang Jifan came in front of Emperor Hongzhi presumptuously.


    He raised his head and saw Xiao Jing standing aside, his eyes were red.


    The emperor is Xiao Jing''s sky.


    He is different from other eunuchs. When he entered the palace, he entered the inner study to study, and then he was sent to Emperor Hongzhi.


    At that time, he was still very young.


    The ancestors in the palace pointed to the emperor who was the prince at that time and said to him: "From now on, you will serve His Royal Highness the prince. You will be with him day and night, and you will not leave an inch. If the prince is happy, you will be happy. If the prince is worried, you will be worried. The prince If you are happy, you will enjoy the blessings, but if the prince has any mistakes, you will die."


    Xiao Jing remembered this sentence.


    He cannot forget.


    Even if he has gradually changed from a naive little **** to an old **** full of city mansions, he has begun to know how to plot, calculate, calculate gains and losses, understand how to smile without laughing, and understand this All the dirty things and dirty hearts in the world.


    But he still remembered this sentence.


    He is the shadow of the emperor.


    Fang Jifan glanced at him: "Go away, don''t block the light."


    Xiao Jing raised his teary eyes.


    Looked at Fang Jifan resentfully.


    What he still can''t understand is.


    I was in the palace, soaked in **** for many years, from a blank sheet of paper, to a resourceful, well-versed old fox, but why... but this stupid son from the former Nanhebo Mansion, bluffing, arrogant and domineering all the time, Heartless, but I am not as good as him.


    He took two steps back obediently, and did not forget to say to Emperor Hongzhi: "Your Majesty, the tea is cold, take a few sips to moisten your lungs."


    Since it is tuberculosis, it is tuberculosis. Drinking more tea is always right to moisten the lungs. This is the only so-called ''medical theory'' that Xiao Jing knows.


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t expect Fang Jifan to make such claims, so he sighed and blamed: "Jifan, you don''t listen to my words more and more."


    "Your Majesty, come, stick out your tongue." Fang Jifan lowered his head, his face was almost in front of Emperor Hongzhi.


    Emperor Hongzhi said angrily: "Jifan, you are going to **** me off, do you really think that there is nothing I can do about you?"


    Fang Jifan said very seriously: "Open your mouth, open your mouth quickly, if you don''t open your mouth... how can you see a doctor."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Fang Jifan with bulging eyes, but couldn''t bear to punish him.


    After a moment of silence, Emperor Hongzhi opened his mouth and stuck out his tongue.


    Fang Jifan said: "Ah..."


    Emperor Hongzhi kept sticking out his tongue: "Ah..."


    Fang Jifan let out a breath.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled wryly: "Why, can you confirm the diagnosis? Do you want to take the pulse? I think it''s better for you to go to your Jingfu."


    Fang Jifan said: "I haven''t confirmed it yet, just to see if there are other problems. If you stick out your tongue and make a sound, you can see the tuberculosis. My son is not a fairy."


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    Fang Jifan breathed out: "Your Majesty take good care of it, this disease... is very difficult to cure."


    "This is a terminal illness!" Emperor Hongzhi smiled wryly: "I know, do you really think that I don''t know anything about medicine? I will naturally take good care of it, but... I also know that destiny is hard to break. Haha, thanks to me all these years I have not wasted my time, and I am worthy of the ancestors and the subjects of the world, Jifan, stay away from me, don''t come close."


    "Oh." Fang Jifan stepped back a centimeter in small steps.


    "Farther."


    Fang Jifan sniffled: "Above this golden throne, my son dared to go up to the hall. I can''t use it here. If I step back, I will fall."


    Emperor Hongzhi turned his head to one side, and squinted at Fang Jifan: "Jifan, your eyes are red."


    Fang Jifan shook his head: "There is a disease called pink eye disease. After you get it, you won''t see others richer than you. Your majesty is rich all over the world. When I see your majesty, I will inevitably feel jealous."


    "You still want to do the opposite."


    Fang Jifan was ashamed, and the corners of his eyes suddenly felt a little wet. Emperor Hongzhi looked weak, although he was trying to force his spirits. In the past, he was wrapped in the Tongtian Crown and Mianfu. People looked at him from a distance and were shocked by the majesty of the emperor. Now, when I got closer, what I saw was a sickly old man with blue lips and pale complexion.


    Fang Jifan took a deep breath: "Your Majesty knows my son, and my son is afraid of death and dare not rebel."


    He paused for a moment: "My son said that pink eye disease is just an analogy, it''s just a joke, doesn''t your majesty think it''s ridiculous? Haha...haha..."


    He laughed a few times.


    Emperor Hongzhi kept his mouth tightly shut and did not laugh.


    He sighed; "All these years, I have always felt that the time is not waiting for me, because I know that sooner or later, there will be such a day, and I just think that in my lifetime, I can do more for this country, this community, and live up to it." Ancestors, next...you can give your descendants a few more protections. But ah...what should come still comes..."


    "Your Majesty... it can definitely be cured. Please rest assured, Your Majesty, take good care of the dragon body."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled bitterly: "Don''t comfort me, I am not a three-year-old child."


    When Emperor Hongzhi said this, he suddenly waved his hand: "Go, stay away from me, and do your own thing... I...cough cough..."


    He coughed.


    Xiao Jing was so frightened that he hurriedly bowed to go forward.


    Emperor Hongzhi waved his hand and told him to back down.


    Fang Jifan refused to leave: "Your Majesty, at this time, you should find someone to talk to and relieve your boredom, so that you can be in a cheerful mood. This is good for your illness. My son... stay with Your Majesty and say something."


    "I don''t need it." Emperor Hongzhi said: "What I want...is you to be by the prince''s side. After all, he... is too impulsive and irritated. If he is misled by others, he will suffer a lot. I only have such a son, and only you as my son-in-law, I hope you are well, and I look down on matters of life and death...cough cough..."


    Fang Jifan left the palace in dismay, and when he walked out of the Meridian Gate, tears finally fell down.


    He is not a person with rich feelings. To a certain extent, he is used to doing this evil thing. People around him are used to him, and they are cautious and caring for him, or they are afraid, so that his heart often , just like a block of iron, without temperature, without sorrow, without worry.


    Taking a deep breath, Fang Jifan cheered up and said in his heart, no matter what, I will heal him.


    Hastily rushed to the research institute, Zhu Houzhao heard that Fang Jifan was coming, and ran out excitedly: "Old Fang, Lao Fang, good news, good news, come quickly, haha...Look, come and see."


    Dragging Fang Jifan to the silkworm room, Wang Yong was still lying in the silkworm room, dozens of people were still watching him, and the doctors were very excited.


    Wang Yong was used to the attention of all the people. He lay there like a dead fish, with an expression of indifference.


    Zhu Houzhao roared, and the surrounding doctors reluctantly backed away.


    Zhu Houzhao pointed to Wang Yong''s wound: "Old Fang, look, this is the curative effect."


    ¡­


    System upgrade, I can¡¯t read this chapter, I¡¯m getting used to it, what should I do if I can¡¯t see everyone¡¯s messages, everyone give a monthly ticket, so that the tiger can see everyone.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1397： father and son love

    Chapter 1397 Deep love between father and son


    Wang Yong''s wound has received many customers.


    Many doctors come here to observe.


    Someone even took out some tissue from his wound and sent it to a microscope for observation.


    Now, Wang Yong has welcomed a new group of onlookers.


    Zhu Houzhao took the tweezers and said to Wang Yong, "It may hurt a little, don''t be afraid."


    The tweezers uncovered the gauze again, and then... carrion...


    Fortunately... the situation of the carrion has improved a lot.


    It doesn''t look so scary anymore.


    "Jifan, come and see." Zhu Houzhao pinched the wound with the tweezers in his hand.


    Wang Yong didn''t even hum, but still had an expression of lovelessness.


    He has experienced this situation countless times.


    Fang Jifan took a magnifying glass and looked aside: "Not bad, not bad. It seems that the medicine is effective. Are there any other sequelae?"


    Zhu Houzhao was silent for a moment, then looked at the doctors aside.


    A doctor stepped forward: "His Royal Highness, Master, there are no sequelae, but... there may be some mental problems."


    "Spiritual?" Fang Jifan''s heart skipped a beat, what the hell, could this medicine fail and cause mental illness? Depression, or anxiety?


    Suddenly... Wang Yong suddenly sat up.


    He was very quiet just now, and in a blink of an eye, he was sitting on the sickbed, his eyes were bloodshot, his face was ferocious, and he shouted: "Cut it off, I''d rather have it cut off, don''t want this leg, don''t want this leg. "


    Then, he lay down unrequitedly and became quiet again.


    Fang Jifan looked at the disease: "It''s a bit like a brain disease, and it''s not mild. The side effects of this drug are really terrible."


    "Is the psychiatrist here?"


    "Yes." Several doctors came among the crowd.


    "After the leg is cured, you should study it carefully. You must not let the patient suffer from brain disease after the leg is cured. Also, the treatment fee is free. You must study it carefully. You must not Something went wrong."


    Although there may be a little bit of side effects.


    And this side effect is somewhat suspicious.


    But clinical trials in this era cannot be too strict.


    Because this is a question of picking watermelon or picking sesame seeds.


    Fang Jifan felt a little regretful, but he pulled Zhu Houzhao aside. He looked at Zhu Houzhao: "Your Highness, Your Majesty is sick."


    "Sick again." Zhu Houzhao dissatisfied: "Why is he always sick?"


    Fang Jifan said: "Pulmonary tuberculosis."


    Hearing the word tuberculosis, the disdain on Zhu Houzhao''s face suddenly became serious: "What?"


    Fang Jifan patted Zhu Houzhao on the shoulder to comfort him.


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Can this medicine cure it?"


    He looked at Fang Jifan nervously.


    Fang Jifan shook his head.


    Zhu Houzhao fell silent.


    "However..." Fang Jifan elongated his voice: "There is a medicine that can cure it, and it is also the method of cultivating mycin. The principle of medicine is understandable, but it can only treat this disease."


    Penicillin can inhibit germs, and it can be described as a panacea. In this era, many fatal diseases can be treated.


    Once promoted, it will benefit the world.


    What is the power of this medicine? The most powerful thing is that even if it is just a quack doctor, he will prescribe this medicine when he sees a patient, and it can treat most people''s diseases.


    This is a terrible thing. You don¡¯t need a good doctor or good conditions to treat many serious diseases. One dose will bring people back to life.


    But... tuberculosis is not working. Tuberculosis is tuberculosis. Ordinary penicillin has no effect on it.


    Of course, there is a kind of toxin that specifically targets tuberculosis, which is effective against tuberculosis.


    Although this disease is terminally ill, there is still time. As long as the method of cultivating natural penicillin is used, such a toxin can be cultivated.


    "Really?" Zhu Houzhao''s face was ugly.


    "In any case, I have to give it a try. It seems that His Royal Highness will have to work hard."


    "Oh." Zhu Houzhao didn''t say anything: "Which direction are you going?"


    If you have no direction, you will have no clue. If you rely entirely on mistakes, you may not be able to reach the threshold in a hundred years.


    Fang Jifan thought for a while: "Come on, let''s talk in detail."


    ¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi¡¯s hemoptysis was not serious, but he was very stuffy. Xiao Jing was taking care of him, but there was no cure for the disease, and he could barely relieve some pain.


    In Fengtian Hall, Emperor Hongzhi wore a mask.


    He is aloof, yet weakly sitting on the golden throne.


    All the ministers knelt and sat at His Highness far away.


    People looked at the emperor worriedly.


    It seems...everyone realizes that the era of Emperor Hongzhi is coming to an end.


    This made many ministers quite sad.


    But... the terrible tuberculosis still makes people daunting to Emperor Hongzhi.


    This is an incurable disease.


    Moreover, it is contagious.


    is like a plague.


    A gentleman does not stand under a dangerous wall.


    Emperor Hongzhi said weakly: "My body is against harmony. Over the years, my energy has become more and more weak. The prince...honest...smart...cough cough..."


    "In the future... it will be possible to inherit the great rule. I originally wanted to pass it on to him, but... but after thinking about it carefully... it is better to temporarily make him supervise the country. From now on, all the memorials will be reviewed by the crown prince. I... I... Rest in peace, Zhuqing... I have worked with Zhuqing for many years, and it has been nearly 30 years...cough cough...I hope that you will help the prince wholeheartedly as if you are assisting me."


    Liu Jian was just feeling emotional.


    He couldn''t help thinking, His Majesty has come to this point, the old man... I''m afraid it hasn''t been a few years, once the emperor and courtiers, I''m afraid I can''t bear His Majesty''s great trust.


    Li Dongyang and Liu Jian couldn''t help feeling sad, the past was so vivid that they couldn''t bear to look back.


    Ouyang Zhi looked solemn and didn''t say a word.


    But he''s used to it.


    This unsmiling appearance is precisely the greatest deterrent force of the officials.


    How many people wanted to go out of their way to curry favor with Ouyang Zhi, and used countless methods to please him, but Ouyang Zhi was always like a wooden stake, no sugar coating or shells had any effect on him.


    So... everyone is used to Ouyang Zhi.


    The only good news is that Ouyang Zhi is fair and does not favor any personal interests.


    Ma Wensheng, Zhang Sheng and others all sighed.


    The other officials also fell into deathly silence.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "I have issued an order to let the prince...the prince come...I will personally instruct him...cough...he will come later, let him receive the order outside the palace."


    Emperor Hongzhi felt sad, but at this time, he got such a disease that his closest relatives could not get close.


    In Fengtian Hall, there was a moment of silence.


    Emperor Hongzhi remembered something, and looked at Xiao Jing beside him: "Xiao Banban, why is the prince still in the future?"


    Xiao Jing bowed his body: "I want to come, soon."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded.


    After waiting anxiously for a long time, Emperor Hongzhi just kept coughing.


    But at this time, a **** hurried in and bowed down: "My servant has seen Your Majesty."


    Fengtian Hall is open, but the **** bowed down from a distance, but he was alone.


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned: "Where is the prince?"


    "Your Highness didn''t come." The **** said tremblingly.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help coughing again.


    In the Fengtian Hall, the officials who were kneeling far away immediately began to whisper and discuss.


    His Majesty is seriously ill, and he obviously intends to ask for help. This is critical.


    At this time, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince could not come.


    Isn¡¯t this unfilial?


    People seem uneasy.


    ¡­


    After coughing hard, Emperor Hongzhi raised his head and looked at the eunuch, feeling even more depressed. He said for a long time, "He...why didn''t he come?"


    "Your Majesty, His Royal Highness said that he is developing new medicine... Your Highness... Your Highness also said..."


    "Tell me, what else did he say?"


    The **** said: "His Royal Highness also said...he is not free!"


    When the **** said this, he kowtowed and prostrated himself on the ground.


    No time¡­


    Is this not loving Jiangshan and loving pharmaceuticals?


    Damn it...


    All the ministers showed anger.


    Unfaithful and unfilial.


    Emperor Hongzhi fell silent.


    He knew his son well.


    This son is full of shortcomings, but he doesn''t believe in the word "unfilial piety".


    It''s just... the crown prince didn''t obey the imperial edict at this time, could it be... can he be tied up?


    At this juncture again, I watched the ministers talking about it.


    Emperor Hongzhi was silent.


    Desperately held back the cough: "I see, you step back."


    The eunuch, as if he had received an amnesty, hurriedly withdrew.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled wryly: "Zhu Qing...the prince may have something to do."


    "Your Majesty." Liu Jian said with a broken heart: "The old minister will go there in person to persuade His Majesty to enter the palace to meet you."


    Emperor Hongzhi waved his hand weakly: "No need, I...Although I am not in good health, I can still last for a few days. Let the prince do what he wants to do. In the future, even if he wants to do it, he will not be able to do it." Yes. I... hold on for a little more time... Xiao Jing, in the future... the memorial will be sent to me here."


    Xiao Jing looked at Emperor Hongzhi worriedly.


    But he said obediently: "The servant obeys the order."


    An extremely important meeting, but at this moment, came to an abrupt end.


    The officials left with full of worries.


    They both worried about the emperor.


    What worries me more is the future.


    The prince is still like this at this time.


    If you become the emperor in the future, who can control it?


    This is the Monkey King in the play, the Monkey King.


    No, it is uncertain, in the future he will be the Jade Emperor.


    Hmm... the Jade Emperor who smashed his Lingxiao Palace to pieces.


    ¡­


    Zhu Houzhao has not closed his eyes for two days and two nights.


    There is a direction, but it is not so easy to make it. All the researchers put aside their clinical work for the time being, and tried their best to cultivate a new type of penicillin according to the method of cultivating penicillin.


    It''s just... easier said than done.


    Even if you know the principle, it is not so easy to actually make something.


    Fang Jifan is also diligent, he decided to stay in the research institute, although it seems that he has nothing to help, maybe, he is useful, he moved a sofa bed for himself, in addition to sleeping, it is to follow up the latest news at any time the results.


    ¡­


    Qing Icheng has become the new leader of this book. I would like to thank you. The code words are very hard, especially for full-time authors. When they see computers and keyboards, they feel extremely uncomfortable. Because of everyone¡¯s support, they have the motivation to persevere, thank you.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1398： into medicine

    Chapter 1398 Taking medicine


    There is actually no shortcut to this kind of research.


    No matter how clever the brain is, it needs to be verified again and again.


    It takes countless failures to get one success.


    Zhu Houzhao has been cultivating with dozens of laboratories day and night.


    They have the method, but only God knows what kind of mold they cultivate.


    Whenever there is any discovery, it needs to be recorded, and its characteristics need to be recorded.


    Thinking that there may be some clues, I extracted the tuberculosis bacteria and tested it.


    His Royal Highness...the world has evaporated.


    The emperor''s grandson was also properly protected.


    The palace was not safe, so he was sent to Zhan Shifu.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s condition worsened day by day, and his cough became worse.


    Fortunately, the imperial doctors got some medicine, which made him feel better.


    The cabinet was afraid that His Majesty would not be able to hold on, so it went directly to discuss with the Supervisor of Rites for ordinary memorials, and approved those that should be popular.


    Report to Emperor Hongzhi only for important matters.


    Emperor Hongzhi held a report on the epidemic in his hand.


    In fact, there are too many such reports.


    When spring starts, it is spring plague. In summer, mosquitoes bring fever plague. Besides, there is also plague and countless other diseases.


    Daming is too big, and there are too many people, so almost every month, there will be reports of epidemics from all over the country.


    "When I have this disease, I know that this disease is entangled in pain. I still have Xiao Ban by my side to take care of you, but is there anyone to take care of those sick people? food, neat clothes, and an imperial doctor, but they... have nothing, what an embarrassing situation..."


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed, his eyes turned red.


    I don''t know whether I am lamenting my own fate or the suffering of the people.


    "I hope that my crown prince will succeed in the future and treat them better. I believe that the crown prince will not let them down."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s tears flowed down like ripples. The older he got, the less able he was to restrain his emotions.


    He smiled immediately: "I still remember that I was still young at that time, and the prince was only half the height of a man. After I was busy with the memorial in my hand, I took his hand, father and son walked at night, along the root of the imperial city, walked, Just one or two hours. At that time, he had short legs and always limped on purpose. He wanted to use this to tell me that he was tired. But now...he is in his prime, walking like a dragon and a tiger, no matter how far he walks, I won''t get tired, but I...can''t walk anymore. Prince...is he still making medicine?"


    Xiao Jing carefully wiped the spittle from Emperor Hongzhi''s mouth.


    Then, he tried the temperature of the tea on the desk with his hand. It seemed to be hot, so he pulled his hand away: "Yes, Your Majesty, the crown prince is working on medicine. It has been more than half a month and he hasn''t left the research institute in Xishan."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "I really want to see him, let him take a closer look at him in front of me, it''s a pity..."


    "Your Majesty..." Xiao Jing took a deep look at Emperor Hongzhi: "There is one thing that I don''t know...whether I should say it or not."


    "It''s okay for you to say."


    Xiao Jing was silent for a moment, then lowered his voice: "Your Majesty, in Beijing, Zhu Zhiyu, the king of Anhua, told people everywhere...His Royal Highness, he doesn''t look like a king, disloyal and filial, and the emperor''s grandson is still young, unbearable Big Ren..."


    Emperor Hongzhi narrowed his eyes when he heard this: "The king of Anhua who used to be in Ningxia?"


    "Yes." Xiao Jing hooked his body: "Since he moved to the capital, he has made friends with ministers everywhere. I heard...he has a lot of silver."


    "Huh?" Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help asking: "How did he get so much money...cough cough..."


    Xiao Jing caressed Emperor Hongzhi''s back to let the emperor calm down, and he continued: "This Ningxia is a place of vital importance, guarding the throat, according to the law of the Ming Dynasty, merchants should go to the frontier to pay the tax , handed over to the Ministry of Households, distributed to the border areas to help military supplies, called annual silver. After that, in the Chenghua period, the first emperor felt that it was troublesome, so it was better to directly give the silver paid by the merchants to the border town officials on the spot. Military use. Originally, there was no problem with this, but since the discovery of a large amount of minerals in Hexi, the number of merchants in Ningxia, but also in the Azi Hexi Corridor, has increased day by day, and more and more money has been collected. This place, King Anhua, made a lot of profit from it. And... the silver mine he discovered in his feudal land also earned a lot of silver."


    "After moving to the capital, he has a lot of gold and silver. He not only bought a lot of real estate, but also bought a lot of stocks, and his net worth is extremely high."


    There was something flickering in the eyes of Emperor Hongzhi. Emperor Hongzhi knew something about some vassal kings who were greedy for money in their vassal lands and withheld tax money, but they generally didn''t care about it. After all, they were their own relatives. A thorough investigation will implicate many people. At that time, if the emperor severely punishes these vassal kings, it will inevitably lead to rumors that the emperor is harsh on his relatives.


    But¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly felt even more depressed: "I pampered him...but let him talk nonsense."


    "Your Majesty..." Xiao Jing said: "The problem is not limited to this. When King Anhua arrived in the capital, he had money, but he also had quite a few clans. Since he moved to the capital, he has lost some financial resources and his life has fallen into a difficult situation. The king is also willing to donate money to them, so he has a very good reputation, and now he is saying these things secretly, there are quite a few people who agree."


    Emperor Hongzhi shot a cold light in his eyes, and then coughed again: "Ahem...he...what does he want to do? Unworthy descendants, really unworthy descendants, does he still dare to have unreasonable thoughts?"


    Xiao Jing was silent.


    He dared not report these words.


    It is understandable that the clans have emotions. The local emperor, who was originally one side, suddenly recruited the capital. Well, if you come to the capital, come to the capital. After finally settling down, they were divided again.


    Before I dared to pull myself out of the fief, the result was that I was going to enclose myself thousands of miles away.


    No one would dare to speak out about this kind of dissatisfaction, but now, when His Majesty is critically ill, many rumors and rumors, as well as some forces that are about to move, have begun to rise.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked cold: "Who are the people who are close to him?"


    Xiao Jingdao: "The factory guard... is secretly investigating. In this, it may not only involve the clan, but also some..."


    Emperor Hongzhi restrained his killing intent, loosened his clenched fist weakly, and slowly closed his eyes, with an indifferent look on his face: "I usually...are you too generous. When I was studying history, I saw Mrs. Emperor Zugao and Emperor Wen killed decisively, always felt that the blood was too **** and the crime was too serious, but now it seems...to investigate thoroughly..." He opened his eyes: "Don''t startle the snake."


    "Cough cough...cough cough..."


    Although it seemed that Emperor Hongzhi tried his best to suppress his temper, his breathing was heavy. He covered his heart and coughed desperately: "I feel... I feel... my heart is burning and I can''t breathe out ..." Then, panting heavily.


    Xiao Jing became anxious, and his eyes were red again: "Your Majesty, Your Majesty... slaves will die, slaves shouldn''t have said this to Your Majesty at this time."


    He had to report.


    But he also knew that Emperor Hongzhi was a man of great affection.


    Even for these clansmen, more or less, they feel that they are all blood relatives of the same clan. Now Anhua King Zhu Zhiyu is like this, and some clans follow suit, which makes Emperor Hongzhi worry that if he dies, the world will not be peaceful He was afraid that the prince would not be able to suppress these uncles, and he was also saddened by the betrayal of some clan relatives.


    Emperor Hongzhi raised his eyes, his breathing became more and more rapid, but he looked at Xiao Jing coldly: "What about my brothers, my brothers, King Xing, King Yi, King Heng, King Shou, King Ru, King Jing Wait, they... are they involved?"


    These people are all the younger brothers of Emperor Hongzhi.


    At the beginning, Emperor Chenghua always had no sons, and only loved Concubine Wan Gui, but Concubine Wan Gui could not give birth to a son, and was jealous. Therefore, Emperor Chenghua had no sons until the child born to Emperor Hongzhi, a court lady, was born. And being established as the crown prince, Concubine Wan Gui lost her hope, so she didn''t care about the Chenghua Emperor. The Chenghua Emperor gave birth to many sons after that.


    These are all close brothers of the same lineage as Emperor Hongzhi, and they are also the reason why Emperor Hongzhi is most worried.


    Xiao Jingdao: "I have never heard of it. These princes participated in this matter, and this matter was reported to Jin Yiwei by King Xing. King Xing found Commander Mou and said that some clans secretly criticized the affairs of the palace. , This made the factory guards vigilant, followed the clues, and found out the clues, otherwise, Jin Yiwei has been underestimated all these years, how dare he go to spy on those feudal lords?"


    Emperor Hongzhi was relieved when he heard that his brothers were not involved in this matter, and just coughed desperately.


    Xiao Jing took it with a veil, and the veil was bloodshot again.


    "Your Majesty... Your Majesty..." Xiao Jing said worriedly: "Your Majesty, don''t think about these things for the time being, as long as there are slaves waiting..., it is really impossible, isn''t there still His Royal Highness the Crown Prince?"


    "He...cough cough..." Emperor Hongzhi said: "He acted recklessly. Apart from curing diseases, knitting sweaters, building steam cars, building houses, and leading soldiers to fight, what else does he know?"


    ¡­


    "Your Majesty." At this moment, an **** hurried in from outside: "Your Majesty...His Royal Highness is asking for an audience with the Duke of Qi, and here are...a lot of people from the medical school..."


    Emperor Hongzhi already felt that he was about to suffocate. He gritted his teeth desperately, and insisted on speaking: "What is he here for? I don''t see...I don''t see them, let them hide away from me."


    "They said they came for medicine."


    Taking medicine...


    Emperor Hongzhi was silent.


    What kind of medicine do you take?


    Xiao Jing immediately said: "Take medicine? Is there any cure for this tuberculosis?"


    ¡­


    Chapter 2 was delivered, and I was happy to see many people donating.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1399： medication

    Chapter 1399 Medication


    The little **** bowed to the ground.


    After listening to Xiao Jing''s question: "The servants don''t know anything, they only know that the crown prince and the Duke of Qi, led a group of doctors, came here in a hurry, saying that there is some medicine..."


    His words made Emperor Hongzhi and Xiao Jing look at each other.


    Xiao Jing took a distressed look at Emperor Hongzhi who was already in a state of exuberance.


    He gritted his teeth: "Please invite them in, but...you have to be careful, don''t let them get close."


    ¡­


    A group of doctors, one by one, sighed with emotion at the grandeur of the imperial palace.


    This is the new imperial palace, built by our patriarch.


    Everyone seemed nervous. They were very excited to be brought into the palace by His Royal Highness the Crown Prince and Fang Jifan.


    The new drug has been produced. It took nearly a month of hard work. Countless people tirelessly conducted repeated research day and night.


    With the method of cultivating mold, with a general direction, after hundreds of trials and errors.


    When someone carefully injected the tuberculosis virus into the new mold, the bacteria began to gradually fall off from the tissue.


    At that time, the whole institute was boiling.


    Zhu Houzhao found someone to come to the clinic and studied it. It was too late to wait for the patient to improve. After confirming that it was harmless to the body, he dragged Fang Jifan into the palace to see him.


    As for these medical students, they are not only for laying hands, but also for clinical practice.


    Medical students have a strong interest in treating any "difficult and miscellaneous diseases".


    This is mainly due to the search journal.


    Whoever witnessed the treatment of tuberculosis for the first time, then... on this basis, the probability of passing the thesis is extremely high.


    A group of people went to Fengtian Temple.


    Fengtian Palace looks desolate, because His Majesty does not want the disease to spread in the palace. These days, he is recuperating in Fengtian Palace. Ordinary people are not allowed to approach the emperor fifty steps away.


    The number of eunuchs on duty has dropped a lot.


    Zhu Houzhao hurried into the hall, looked up at Emperor Hongzhi, his nose was a little sore.


    It has been more than a month since I disappeared, and my mind is all on the new medicine, but if I say there is no rush, it is a lie.


    Zhu Houzhao bowed down: "I have seen my father."


    Emperor Hongzhi only glanced at Zhu Houzhao. He was extremely weak, his chest seemed to be stuffed with cotton, and he only nodded slightly.


    Then, Zhu Houzhao got up and waved his hand: "Get ready."


    One order.


    The medical students immediately started to get busy, some went out to the bed, and some prepared shelves.


    Someone opened the medicine box, someone took out the needle, and put it into the sterilized medicine solution with tweezers.


    Everyone''s face was slightly flushed with excitement, but a little scared.


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty, please come and... lie down here." Fang Jifan paused, seeing that Emperor Hongzhi hadn''t moved, and then said: "Your Majesty is only here with Eunuch Xiao. How can Your Majesty not know about His Royal Highness''s temperament? Your Majesty, think twice."


    This is a threat.


    Outright threats.


    What think twice.


    Doesn¡¯t it mean that with the prince¡¯s brute strength, it is impossible to personally drag Emperor Hongzhi down.


    Whether he comes down by himself or the prince does it, His Majesty can figure it out. Fang Jifan is helpless.


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly had a feeling of being bullied by dogs.


    He and Xiao Jing looked at each other, and Xiao Jing knelt down: "Your Majesty, what''s the matter now, why not try it, servant girl...Help Your Majesty."


    As he spoke, he stood up and carefully helped Emperor Hongzhi up.


    Emperor Hongzhi was helpless, but he also knew that the crown prince must have spent countless thoughts on this treatment.


    For other people¡¯s sons, the so-called filial piety is to cry to death, to serve wholeheartedly before going to the sick bed.


    My son, however, has not been seen for more than a month.


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed, and got up cooperatively: "I''m only worried that this disease has infected Houzhao and Jifan."


    Zhu Houzhao smiled and took a mask from his sleeve: "Your Majesty, this is enough."


    All wear masks.


    Xiao Jing was a little dazed.


    Wearing a mask can prevent infection...Why didn''t you say it earlier?


    He bit the bullet and helped Emperor Hongzhi down to the palace.


    Then, sleep.


    Zhu Houzhao said: "I usually don''t sleep in the middle of the night, and I get up so early in the morning, and I don''t like beef. Look, all kinds of diseases are breeding."


    Emperor Hongzhi actually put on the same expression as Wang Yong, unloved.


    "Let''s see how bad the condition is, and open your mouth."


    Again?


    Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes fell on Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan was on the side, and said with a smile: "Your Majesty, cooperate with His Royal Highness the Crown Prince."


    Emperor Hongzhi was familiar with the road, opened his mouth, and then let out an ah.


    Zhu Houzhao rolled his eyes: "I didn''t call you ''ah'', but you just said ''ah, ah, ah''. You think you are smart, just like a child."


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    Fang Jifan stood aside, took a rope, and tied Emperor Hongzhi''s arm.


    Then, on the other side, medical students came to take out the needles.


    Seeing this needle...


    Emperor Hongzhi thought to himself, fortunately, it¡¯s not a knife this time, I¡¯m lucky this time...


    But Zhu Houzhao had already stabbed Emperor Hongzhi''s arm with a needle.


    The unexpected injection...the pain was more painful than a knife. Emperor Hongzhi suddenly felt as if his whole body exploded, and made a sound of ah.


    After one injection, the world is clean.


    Dozens of doctors were both excited and somewhat timid, looking at Emperor Hongzhi.


    "This... this... ahem... what kind of medicine is this, it wants to get stuck into the body."


    "This is a new drug that my minister has gone through untold hardships and researched together with Jifan. What is this drug called?" Zhu Hou looked at Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan said: "I haven''t decided on a name yet."


    "Whatever his name is, anyway... it will be effective." Zhu Houzhao held a cotton ball in his hand and blocked the position of Emperor Hongzhi''s needle. It seemed that the needle was so thick that the blood stopped a little. Can''t live.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face was pale, especially when he was lying on his back, and he felt that his breathing was even more difficult when he was lying on his back. He always wanted to cough, but he couldn''t.


    He looked at Zhu Houzhao in a daze.


    This guy...is still like a heartless young man.


    Plus Fang Jifan''s sly look by the side...


    "Hey¡­"


    Emperor Hongzhi actually showed a gratified smile.


    Anyway...


    My son and son-in-law have spent so much effort in treating their illnesses. Looking at their haggard appearance, I think...it has been many days and I haven''t had a good night''s sleep.


    Based on this, it doesn''t matter if the disease can be cured or not.


    This is an incurable disease, and Emperor Hongzhi never expected too much.


    As long as you are leaving, try your best to have as little regret as possible.


    After he coughed, he calmed down a little, and then looked at Zhu Houzhao: "I ordered you to enter the palace, but you didn''t come."


    "Didn''t Father know about it long ago? I''m in the pharmaceutical industry."


    "But..." Emperor Hongzhi felt his heart beating violently again. Zhu Houzhao always made him emotional. He even suspected that this tuberculosis was caused by Zhu Houzhao: "At such a critical moment, if I die, you are not at the bedside." , if there is a mistake, what should I do?"


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Do I still have an imperial brother? Father, you gave birth to a son in private. Otherwise, you only have my son. If there is something wrong, what are you worried about? I can''t wait for someone to dare to **** the throne of the emperor. At that time, I immediately ran to Shandong, no, I want to go to the desert, raise my arms, and teach the Xingfu Group hundreds of thousands of soldiers and horses, as well as the Tianjin Weishui Division, to listen to my orders, I will enter the capital, and kill these rebellious officials and thieves. Let''s not leave a piece of armor behind, and slaughter their nine clans."


    Having said that, Zhu Houzhao actually thinks this idea is very good.


    In his dreams, he always hoped that someone would rebel, so that he, a hero, would be able to use his skills. Others would join the army with pens, but Zhu Houzhao would use a scalpel to pick up a big knife to join the army.


    Emperor Hongzhi put on a look like Wang Yong, who had no love in his life, and suddenly felt that the world was boring.


    Xiao Jing saw it, and hurriedly said: "Oh, what''s the matter, Your Majesty, what''s the matter, Your Majesty?"


    "Normal, normal." A medical student on the side said seriously: "Using this medicine will cause depression, and after a while, it will be relieved."


    Xiao Jing never imagined that a young doctor would dare to interject here, pulling his face: "Who are you, what qualifications do you have to dare to say such a thing."


    The medical student said very seriously: "My servant, Wu Ye, works at the Abnormal Human Research Institute of Xishan Medical College. Duke Qi is the master of the students."


    Xiao Jing: "..."


    Wu Ye continued: "Your Majesty''s current symptoms are very similar to those of a patient in the clinic. Therefore, please rest assured, this is a normal reaction to this type of drug."


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1400： became

    Chapter 1400 is done


    Wu Ye spoke neither humble nor overbearing.


    This is the normal state of the students of Xishan Academy.


    No way, although they are just a small student, but they have a master above them, they never worry about who will be bullied when they walk outside.


    Everyone heard that they came from Xishan Academy, even if they are domineering people, they will show a kind look, stroke their beards, and whether they are against their will or sincerity, they will say that they are awesome.


    In the academy, apart from the distinction between teachers and students, and respecting teachers, no matter what your background is, when you come here, everyone is a classmate, and there is no huge gap.


    Xiao Jing has nothing to say.


    He was very convinced.


    He is more concerned about His Majesty''s safety.


    Emperor Hongzhi became more and more sleepy, and soon lay down, and gradually fell asleep.


    This Fengtian Temple was quickly transformed into a temporary research institute by a group of medical students.


    Someone even removed the instrument, took the spittle of Emperor Hongzhi, and observed it with a microscope.


    Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan both looked a little anxious. They paced the hall with their hands behind their backs, their brows were deeply furrowed, and they looked like sighing.


    Standing aside, Xiao Jing carefully touched Emperor Hongzhi''s forehead, but still had a low fever.


    Medical students are busy on the sidelines.


    ¡­


    The main character everyone worried about, Emperor Hongzhi, slept soundly this time.


    It''s like... a dream.


    In this dream, it seems that his chest no longer hurts, and he is no longer stuffy. He even dreamed of beef, and the roast beef was right in front of his eyes. The Emperor Hongzhi in the dream actually felt greedy. I forgot that I have not had an appetite for many, many days.


    These days, he is always groggy and always coughing.


    But he actually felt that he was crying in his dream.


    Haha...Fortunately, it was in a dream.


    Emperor Hongzhi, who was in a deep sleep, suddenly wanted to laugh in his heart. If it wasn''t for the dream, how could the emperor, who is so majestic and noble, and who is destined by heaven, have such an indecent appearance.


    ¡­


    Xiao Jing was a little anxious, and hurriedly said: "Ah, His Majesty left a haha ??in his mouth, look, look, what''s going on."


    Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan were each holding an iron basin with beef cooked in the imperial kitchen. Fang Jifan held up his chopsticks and put the copper basin aside. The emperor, while chewing, said: "Yeah, it doesn''t make sense. Is there a clinical reaction like this? There must be something wrong with this medicine."


    Zhu Houzhao snorted and almost buried his head in his basin, squatted aside, and ate happily. Hearing Fang Jifan''s words, he became nervous no matter how heartless he was. He squeezed Fang Jifan away with his hand holding the chopsticks. He watched the saliva form a string of beads from the corner of Emperor Hongzhi''s mouth, and Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help saying: "This group of dogs, I knew there was something wrong with it, so it''s too bad, it''s like a poisoned reaction, Jifan, you hurt me!" After the death of my royal father, I will give you half a cup of tea, run away, if you cannot escape, I will arrest you and kill you."


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    A medical student leaned over sweating profusely, glanced at Emperor Hongzhi, his eyes fell on Zhu Houzhao''s oily lips, and said: "His Royal Highness, Master, I think...maybe His Majesty smelled you in his sleep The meat is fragrant."


    As he spoke, he sucked the saliva from the corner of his mouth: "Actually, the student... I''m ashamed to say that my saliva is about to overflow."


    He looked at the prince and master with resentment.


    Eating rice for everyone, in the name of saving food, who knows that every piece of Chinese food is hard, but they eat beef themselves, which is beef tenderloin.


    "Yeah." Fang Jifan breathed a sigh of relief, the muscles on his face finally relaxed, and said, "I see, I thought it was poisoning or an allergic reaction."


    Fang Jifan picked up his rice bowl again.


    The rice bowl is good, it can hold a lot at once, and it tastes good and saves fuel.


    Zhu Houzhao also silently took his rice bowl and squatted in a corner.


    It''s almost dawn.


    After staying up all night, everyone here is haggard.


    Fang Jifan hiccupped constantly. After eating so much meat, he asked Xiao Jing to pour some tea. The tea in his stomach seemed to make the beef in his stomach swell. Love yourself, you can''t overeat like this in the future, otherwise, you will gain weight, how does this fit his handsome appearance.


    "Cough..." At this time, Emperor Hongzhi coughed slightly on the couch.


    He opened his eyes, looking at everything in front of him in confusion.


    As soon as he heard the movement, dozens of eyes looked at him fiercely.


    Zhu Houzhao said excitedly: "Father, what''s the matter, what''s the matter?"


    Emperor Hongzhi found that his mouth was very astringent, not only that, the sides of his mouth were sticky, he raised his sleeve to wipe it off...


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    The image of the Emperor...


    He acted calmly as if nothing had happened, took a deep breath, and suddenly felt that the burning pain in his chest had eased a lot.


    Strange.


    Breathing is fairly smooth.


    Of course...just compared to before.


    Emperor Hongzhi felt that his spirit had recovered a lot.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help but asked with concern: "Does Your Majesty feel that... the condition has eased?"


    Emperor Hongzhi looked surprised: "It seems... yes."


    Fang Jifan was overjoyed immediately.


    Great, it seems that the medicine is effective.


    It seems that His Majesty''s curative effect is very significant.


    Of course... this mycin, also known as antibiotics.


    In later generations, antibiotics are rampant, but the human body is resistant to them.


    So people had to increase the dose in order to treat the disease.


    And... the later, the curative effect becomes less and less significant.


    But... For Emperor Hongzhi, who has never had antibiotics in his life, the effect of this injection is extremely obvious.


    Fang Jifan asked again: "Is Your Majesty''s forehead still hot?"


    Xiao Jing was beside him, tired and drowsy, wanting to doze off while standing, but after listening to the movement, he pulled himself together and hurriedly tried Emperor Hongzhi''s forehead, pleasantly surprised: "It seems...a little better."


    Emperor Hongzhi coughed again.


    Fortunately...it wasn''t as heart-piercing as before. He suddenly felt a lightness, as if his body regained control all of a sudden.


    Emperor Hongzhi sat up, looked at Fang Jifan and said, "Jifan, tuberculosis, can it be cured?"


    "Yes." Seeing Emperor Hongzhi like this, Fang Jifan was relieved, it seems that the medicine has worked, God is sorry, how much money it cost!


    Those white money, finally did not pay the water ticket.


    Fang Jifan said joyfully: "Your Majesty, as long as you persist in taking care of yourself and get injections on time every day, you will be cured by yourself, and there is no danger of your life."


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help being shocked: "Is there such a panacea in the world? Did you and the crown prince come up with this?"


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Of course, my father knows how much thought and money it took to make this medicine. Not to mention other things, the amount of silver invested is a huge amount of one million."


    Emperor Hongzhi was even more shocked.


    Millions... just to make such a medicine.


    He felt that Zhu Houzhao''s words were not very reliable.


    But now I heard that tuberculosis can be cured, and my spirit has improved a lot. After coughing, I continued: "Jifan, tell the truth, how is this medicine?"


    Fang Jifan knew in his heart that after confirming that he had the possibility of being cured, Emperor Hongzhi was relieved, and then, His Majesty''s old problem happened again, and he would think about everything in Dali.


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty, His Highness the Crown Prince forgot to eat and sleep to study this medicine precisely because... this medicine can almost cure the common people."


    This sentence is a bit exaggerated.


    But in fact...


    In this era, there are many diseases that are incurable. The medical conditions of Ming Dynasty are already second to none, at least many times better than the bloodletting therapy of the current Franji.


    But the problem is... the death rate is still very high.


    Many people keep having children, why? Because children are prone to die.


    It may be just a cold and fever, and the person is gone.


    Multiple lives... Only then can you have a chance to continue your bloodline.


    Even, some farmers just broke a wound. If the wound cannot be treated in time, it may delay their lives.


    The emergence of antibiotics has solved this problem.


    Many diseases that can kill people can be controlled with this medicine.


    Fang Jifan said: "Not only that... as long as this medicine is distributed to doctors, no matter what kind of doctor they are, they can come to see a doctor without too much study, and it can treat most diseases."


    "Your Majesty, the establishment of Xishan Medical College is certainly remarkable, but... for many diseases, the cost of learning is too high. A doctor needs to study for at least three years to learn how to operate; There are so many prescriptions, you need to be familiar with them, you also need to know how to distinguish medicinal materials, and you need to know how to decoct medicinal materials. How many years will it take? The imperial doctor Liu in the palace has studied for more than 40 years, and he has just achieved a little success. "


    "But with this medicine, it only needs to train a doctor for one or two months, and they can probably know what kind of patients this medicine can treat, and have probably diagnosed the patient''s condition, and then determine the dosage of the medicine according to the condition. It can cure diseases and save lives.¡±


    "To a certain extent, as long as a wild doctor in the countryside has this medicine, he can cure more than 60 to 70 percent of the patients with the medicine. Think about it, Your Majesty, how many people can live, and how many people will live?" How many people have benefited from it."


    Emperor Hongzhi listened very carefully, and when he heard the back, he took a breath and was shocked.


    At this moment, he stopped coughing, because of the excitement, the adrenaline seemed to be released, and he was full of energy: "In this way, it is this medicine that you said back then that there are countless living people, isn''t it?"


    Fang Jifan said: "It is this medicine, Your Majesty, it is all thanks to His Highness the Crown Prince, His Highness the Crown Prince has been researching this medicine, especially after learning that His Majesty is seriously ill, His Highness the Crown Prince even forgot to eat and sleep. Live it up, Your Majesty...the crown prince...successful!"


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1401： back to life

    Chapter 1401 Bringing back the dead


    succeeded...


    These three words are easy to say.


    But... it is even more difficult to actually do it.


    Here, how many days and nights, how much manpower and material resources, and how much thought have been spent.


    "Your Majesty, food can keep the people alive, and medicine can keep the people who don''t deserve to die from death. Birth, old age, sickness and death are the way of heaven, but starvation, early death, and death from illness are definitely not the way of heaven. The court only needs to solve the problem. These two things, why worry about the instability of the world. My son heard that in the past dynasties, the increase in population was a prosperous age. From the rule of Wenjing to the rule of Zhenguan, the world was stable, the people rested and recuperated, and the hearts of the people were attached. The large population increase shall prevail. Now, His Majesty has issued a decree to promote new crops, ordered the garrison to improve grain varieties, and now, it has achieved results. Now... the new medicine made by His Royal Highness is nothing less than Shennong tasting a hundred herbs, and it is a blessing People all over the world, this is a charitable act of universal celebration, after thousands of years, people will definitely remember this new medicine and the merits of His Highness the Crown Prince."


    Zhu Houzhao did not expect that Lao Fang was very kind.


    He felt warm in his heart, and hurriedly said: "Father, the old Fang is the first one. He paid the money and gave the direction."


    Emperor Hongzhi was shocked.


    Fang Jifan said he could cure all diseases, and he believed it.


    It''s hard to believe it or not. After all, he swears that an incurable disease like tuberculosis can be cured. After a dose of medicine, his condition has indeed been alleviated.


    So... how many people will survive because of this medicine.


    Fang Jifan seems to have painted a prospect for Emperor Hongzhi.


    Promote a kind of medicine, so that every village and every mile will have a reliable doctor.


    The so-called panacea is not really a cure for all diseases.


    But whether it can be promoted in the fastest way.


    It''s like, in this era, holding a firecracker, the power of this firecracker may be much worse than that of a well-trained archer.


    However, it takes several years to train an archer, while a musketeer only needs a few months of practice by a farmer and can be directly pulled into the battlefield.


    As a result, even in this era, firecrackers have a short range and low power, and they quickly became popular in Franji, the Ottoman Empire and Ming Dynasty.


    A famous doctor who can treat most diseases is really rare. He needs to be immersed in medicine, has a good understanding, and needs countless experiences.


    Can now...


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep breath and said, "If so, it will be a blessing for the common people."


    "That''s right." Fang Jifan said excitedly: "Speaking of which, if His Majesty hadn''t been seriously ill, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince would not have developed this medicine. It can be seen that there is God''s will in this dark place. Your Majesty, this is all your holy wisdom." Because of this, otherwise, I will not get sick sooner or later, but I am sick at this time... Erchen suggested that I should copy the Dibao immediately to promote this medicine. Xishan will set up a special pharmaceutical workshop. In order to raise funds, it will be listed on the stock exchange. Your Majesty... all the ministers have already thought about it... want to expand the scale, not only support the development of new drugs, but also recruit talented people..."


    Emperor Hongzhi coughed slightly and half-lyed on the couch, listening to Fang Jifan''s rambling.


    Promote new drugs, benefit the country and the people.


    Emperor Hongzhi believed that this new medicine would definitely bring great benefits to his people.


    At the same time, this medicine has something to do with the prince, and it has something to do with me. After thousands of years, I don¡¯t know how many people will praise the merits of myself, the prince, and Fang Jifan.


    Not to mention...


    Fang Jifan said that Xishan Pharmaceutical was established.


    Such a panacea is bound to have huge profits.


    This is killing three birds with one stone, pies falling from the sky.


    But¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled and said meaningfully: "I want to recover from my illness with peace of mind. My illness and things that can be cured must not be disclosed for the time being."


    "What?" Fang Jifan looked at Emperor Hongzhi in surprise.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Prince, you are still developing his new medicine, and you... are still doing nothing..."


    "Your Majesty..." Fang Jifan said resentfully: "I am not idle, I have been assisting His Royal Highness the Crown Prince, my diligence is a lesson, Your Majesty..."


    Emperor Hongzhi only nodded: "In a word, everything will return to the original state. You can just give this medicine to Nv Doctor Liang. Nv Doctor Liang should enter the palace. Let him use needles for me every day. Except for this palace, the rest... a word and a half Don¡¯t leak out any sentences, otherwise, I will never forgive you lightly.¡±


    Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan looked at each other.


    Feel strange.


    According to His Majesty''s temperament of being greedy for money and good reputation, he has already yelled about this matter, and then immediately invested in Xishan Pharmaceutical, and strongly supported Xishan Pharmaceutical.


    Why... all of a sudden.


    Emperor Hongzhi said indifferently: "As for this medicine, it is of course a great contribution to the court, but you have to be patient a little bit. After a few days, I will give you a reward after my illness is cured."


    Emperor Hongzhi coughed again.


    Xiao Jing was an insider, his face was calm, and he was busy patting Emperor Hongzhi on the back.


    "Father, what happened?"


    Emperor Hongzhi forced a smile, but looked extremely tired: "In broad daylight, the world is bright and bright, I am still in court, what can happen, nothing will happen, what I am worried about is not what happens now, but... whatever, You can go about your own business at ease."


    Zhu Houzhao was refreshed.


    He is a master who never takes things too big.


    It is rare to see Emperor Hongzhi''s expression like this.


    Zhu Houzhao knew immediately that something must have happened.


    Emperor Hongzhi immediately said: "That''s right, Xiao Banban, in a few days, call the clan members into the palace, I want to meet them."


    "Slaves obey orders."


    The rest of the doctors were immediately summoned by Xiao Jing and taught them not to publicize what happened in the palace today outside.


    Zhu Houzhao still wanted to ask, but Emperor Hongzhi kept silent.


    Fang Jifan tugged on Zhu Houzhao''s sleeve robe, Zhu Houzhao understood, and then he and Fang Jifan quit angrily.


    Zhu Hou took a picture of Fengtian Temple, and couldn''t help but said: "Old Fang, what are you pulling me out for? I still have to ask..."


    "Your Majesty doesn''t want to tell His Majesty the Crown Prince. It''s useless for His Majesty to ask. You didn''t see that when His Majesty said these words, Xiao Jing on the side was calm. Xiao Jing also knew about this matter. Your Highness wants to know the reason." , It''s very simple, find that **** Xiao Jing, he dare not tell."


    Zhu Houzhao suddenly smiled.


    Pulling Fang Jifan, but not going out of the palace, the two of them hid in the side hall.


    After half an hour, Xiao Jing came here to pour tea, and Zhu Houzhao rushed out: "Xiao Jing, where are you going?"


    Xiao Jing didn''t think it was surprising at all.


    He just glanced at the prince calmly, and then at Fang Jifan.


    This annoyed Zhu Houzhao.


    It''s really unreasonable, I thought it could scare Xiao Jing, but he didn''t expect him to be surprised.


    So he put his hands behind his back: "Dog, I ask you."


    Before he finished asking, Xiao Jing said: "The reason why your Majesty is like this is because I heard that there are clans who slandered the palace, His Royal Highness, everyone in the world thinks that His Majesty is seriously ill, and the new king is about to ascend the throne. Those who used to have ulterior motives , originally stood still and did not dare to make mistakes, but now he has become bolder. Those who used to have ulterior motives are just right, and they can take the opportunity to make waves."


    "Although there are only some clan members who are gossips now, but... Your Majesty thinks that it is not so simple, and they would never dare to do this without relying on them. Your Majesty wants to know what they rely on, so... Although your Majesty is The condition is remission, but I am not in a hurry, but want to stand behind and see the truth clearly."


    Zhu Houzhao was taken aback.


    This Xiao Jing has no backbone at all.


    He couldn''t help but said: "Before I asked you, you said everything. It''s really unreasonable. Why don''t you let me beat you up? If you say it again, it''s like this in the drama."


    Xiao Jing said indifferently: "His Royal Highness, you have to say whether you want to be beaten or not. The servant girl said it earlier, so you can save a beating, and your Highness will not use fists and feet to hurt your muscles and bones."


    This...Zhu Houzhao loves to hear it.


    Fang Jifan frowned aside.


    In all dynasties and dynasties, when a new king is about to take the throne, there will inevitably be some moths, which is a matter of course.


    Fang Jifan said: "Who is the clan involved?"


    Xiao Jing glanced at Fang Jifan: "It has something to do with King Anhua."


    Anhua King...


    Fang Jifan was shocked.


    now it''s right.


    Fang Jifan almost forgot that King Anhua had indeed rebelled in history. In history, Zhu Houzhao ascended the throne as Emperor Zhengde, and King Anhua immediately rebelled in Ningxia, and the rebellion was finally quelled.


    The reason why many people are not familiar with King Anhua is that on the one hand, he is just a county king. , are ignored.


    Fang Jifan nodded and said: "I was fortunate enough to meet him once. This person is very ugly. One can tell from his face that he must be a person with evil intentions. Your Royal Highness, you can see how important this handsome appearance is. Born from the heart, look at the minister, don''t you..."


    Zhu Hou took care of Fang Jifan, with fine skin and tender flesh, and a dignified appearance...


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Hey, you can''t say that. If you say that, don''t you mean that Xiao Jing is also a traitor."


    Xiao Jing: "..."


    Fang Jifan said: "His Royal Highness can''t completely say that although Xiao Jing is ugly, he is just an eunuch. If he is a vassal king, he will definitely rebel."


    Zhu Houzhao propped his chin and nodded: "When you say this, it seems very reasonable. In this way, if King Anhua also becomes a eunuch, he can be like Xiao Jing?"


    Fang Jifan said: "I didn''t say that."


    Xiao Jing''s face sank like water.


    He pretended not to hear.


    It doesn''t do any good to hear it.


    It''s not worth it to refute a few words, and if you are not sure, you will get a beating.


    The two of you talk to each other, and I talk to each other, suddenly...Zhu Houzhao said: "Old Fang, what should we do next, we can''t watch someone plotting wrongdoing, right? If the king of Anhua wants to win that dog, could it be my palace?" Jiangshan? Damn it!"


    ¡­


    Have a meeting outside, set off immediately, there are two updates today, and it will be updated normally tomorrow.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1402： What is His Majestys method?

    Chapter 1402 What is His Majesty''s means


    Although it only made Emperor Hongzhi get better.


    Follow-up treatment is possible, but it is still worrying.


    Fang Jifan sneaked into the palace several times.


    Perhaps it was because Emperor Hongzhi had never used antibiotics before, so the effect of the medicine was excellent.


    Of course... the treatment of tuberculosis does not happen overnight.


    But the illness has been brought under control, and Emperor Hongzhi can even walk on the ground, and talk, and he doesn''t seem to be pulling the bellows like before.


    It''s just... the news that the emperor was seriously ill still sparked various speculations outside the palace.


    Emperor Hongzhi held in his hand, reports from various places.


    He had no expression on his face, and his eyes were fixed on the envelopes.


    Emperor Hongzhi raised his head and looked at Fang Jifan who came to the palace to meet him, then he glanced at Xiao Jing again, and asked very seriously: "Xiao Banban, the entourage of King Anhua, have you met Zhang Ran, the commander of the Shenji Battalion?"


    "Yes, the news didn''t come from the side of King Anhua, but it was from Zhang Ran''s mansion, commander of the Shenji Battalion. He accidentally learned that the servants were shocked when they got the news. Zhang Ran has always been reliable."


    Xiao Jing couldn''t help but get smaller and smaller as he talked.


    "Where did I think that he..."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Jing didn''t dare to continue, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and swallowed back the words that came to his mouth.


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep breath, his face was still sickly, sallow, his eyes were narrowed, and he stared at Xiao Jing very seriously.


    "Know what was said?"


    Xiao Jing shook his head desperately: "I don''t know." Then he opened his mouth to explain, "I wanted to arrange a spy, but I was afraid of scaring the snake, so I dare not act rashly."


    Emperor Hongzhi narrowed his eyes slightly, looking thoughtful, with his hands resting on the imperial case, and gently patting the copy with his fingers.


    "Boom..."


    Then, Emperor Hongzhi stopped his movements, looked at Fang Jifan very seriously, but continued to ask Xiao Jing: "Who else has King Anhua met recently and what did he say?"


    "Meet a lot of clan relatives, and some ministers. Just to say...just to say..."


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned, his gaze became sharp: "What did you say?"


    "It is said that His Majesty will make a great trip..."


    Daxing means death.


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t make a sound, but just stared at Xiao Jing, signaling him to continue talking.


    Xiao Jing didn''t dare to look at Emperor Hongzhi, but continued to speak: "The crown prince, who ignores His Majesty and is encouraged by villains around him, is the misfortune of the country."


    "And..." He paused, then looked up at Emperor Hongzhi cautiously.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "But it doesn''t matter."


    Xiao Jingcai nodded: "I also said that the prince was smart in his early years, but now he has become like this. This is because there is a villain around him. This villain is... the Duke of Qi. It is said that he is the Duke of Qi. , and by the side of the prince, soliciting truth and falsehood, the ancestors established by Emperor Taizu Gao have become law, and now they are completely changed. Following the great unification, it is necessary to remove Fang Jifan and take the side of the Qing emperor, so that the foundation of the Ming Dynasty can be preserved."


    Fang Jifan was shocked.


    He wanted to laugh in his heart, he actually became Cao Cao.


    This King Anhua really... wants to kill himself.


    I have always been a peace-loving person, and never fought or killed. When I saw blood, I became dizzy.


    But I never imagined that my love for life would cause such a disaster.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Fang Jifan.


    "What does Ji Fan think?"


    Fang Jifan laughed loudly: "Hahahaha, Your Majesty...I am very pleased."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Fang Jifan strangely.


    Fang Jifan still had a smile on his face, and patiently explained to Emperor Hongzhi.


    "Your Majesty, the king of Anhua is ambitious. He tells the truth and wants to get rid of his ministers. It is precisely because the ministers are a stumbling block to realize his ambitions. It means that in his heart, he also knows that the ministers'' loyalty to His Majesty is the key to realizing his ambitions." The biggest obstacle, therefore, he wanted to label his ministers and put them to death in vain, so that he could successfully manipulate His Highness the Crown Prince in this name, and finally...become his good deed, and become a thorn in the side of such rebellious ministers and thieves, A thorn in the flesh is indeed a great honor."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded, feeling reasonable.


    Fang Jifan said again: "Furthermore, he compared my son to Cao Cao, which is ridiculous. My son...has a brain disease...does Cao Cao also have a brain disease?"


    Fang Jifan''s righteous words.


    Yeah, what can people with brain disease and brain problems do?


    But anyone who usurps the throne is either a strong soldier or a strong horse, or like Wang Mang, he has an excellent reputation before revealing his true colors.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "I didn''t mean that, you don''t have to explain. Xiao Banban, Xiao Banban..."


    Xiao Jing was thoughtful, as if his mind had wandered.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Xiao Jing: "Xiao Banban, what are you thinking?"


    "Ah..." Xiao Jingcai reacted.


    He hurriedly said: "The slaves will die."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "I am asking you, what are you thinking."


    "this¡­"


    Xiao Jing looked hesitant: "I dare not speak."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Say!"


    Xiao Jingcai said: "Your Majesty, Cao Cao also suffers from brain disease. It is said in the play that Cao Cao suffers from brain disease and often suffers from unbearable pain, so he invited Hua Tuo to heal him."


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    this¡­


    Xiao Jing is very unfriendly to himself, he should find a chance to kill him.


    Xiao Jing immediately said: "Of course, this servant just thought casually. Isn''t it just right, did you mention Cao Cao? Slaves are dead, so you shouldn''t associate Cao Cao with the Duke of Qi..."


    Emperor Hongzhi coughed: "Speak seriously."


    Xiao Jing hurriedly said solemnly: "Your Majesty, is it right? Immediately order the factory guard to prepare to arrest someone."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Xiao Jing: "Who are you going to take?"


    "of course¡­"


    "Don''t worry." Emperor Hongzhi said lightly: "Now that things are up to now, who knows who is loyal and who is traitor, and how many people are watching the wind. I want to know how many people are related to King Anhua. What Wei can find is just the tip of the iceberg. Now it seems... the development of things is becoming more and more interesting. Now, I am even a little afraid. If I really am about to make a big move, what kind of treachery these people will do? what about?"


    Emperor Hongzhi took a sip of tea, and his eyes flashed a bit of sadness: "Jifan...I heard...your relatives have already left, and there are tens of thousands of households gathered in Tianjin Wei ?¡±


    "Yes." Fang Jifan said: "Reporting to Your Majesty, the Fang family does not have a coward. For the sake of His Majesty''s expansion of territory, the Fang family will always follow His Majesty''s instructions, go up the knife mountain, or go to the oil pan, and never frown, my son." It has already been planned, even if all the relatives of the ministers are buried in the belly of the fish, there will be no regrets. It is a great honor to die for His Majesty and for the foundation of the Ming Dynasty."


    Emperor Hongzhi lamented: "True loyalty."


    Fang Jifan shook his head: "Your Majesty must never say that. This is what a minister should do. Our Fang family should feel honored."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Is their ship enough?"


    "We plan to go in several batches. There should be enough ships, and we are taking the existing relatively safe route. Now Daming has added a lot of new ships..."


    Emperor Hongzhi said word by word: "The supplies along the way must not be relaxed." As he said, Emperor Hongzhi showed shame, "You should go and send them off, Jifan."


    Fang Jifan said in surprise: "Your Majesty...my son..."


    Emperor Hongzhi immediately said: "Take my will, I hope to reward them well."


    Fang Jifan had no choice but to say: "My son obeys the order."


    Emperor Hongzhi stood up, with his hands behind his back, with a thoughtful look on his face: "The prince, let him make medicines with peace of mind, don''t act rashly, and don''t let people see any flaws. Xiao Banban, tomorrow, call the British Duke, and say , I am not in good health, and I hope to order someone to sacrifice to the Taimiao to pray for the safety of the ancestors. I will take this opportunity to meet the British Duke, and I have arrangements."


    Xiao Jing nodded hurriedly: "The servant obeys the order."


    Emperor Hongzhi breathed a sigh of relief, but his eyes were a little colder.


    Fang Jifan resigned, scolding King Anhua in his heart for being ignorant of good and evil, and actually treating himself...as the object of Qing Emperor''s side. At the beginning...why didn''t he punish this dog...


    Fang Jifan said, and returned home.


    His Majesty is still ''seriously ill'', Zhu Xiurong is very worried.


    Fang Jifan comforted her, he could only tell her the truth, so that she must not reveal it.


    It''s not that Fang Jifan has a big mouth, Fang Jifan is not a fool, he tells people everything.


    It''s just...Zhu Xiurong is pregnant with Liujia, so she must not get pregnant because of it.


    After hearing this, Zhu Xiurong couldn''t help but be pleasantly surprised, and lowered his voice: "Really...the emperor is well."


    "Of course, with the help of a genius doctor, the medicine will cure the disease." Fang Jifan patted his chest and said proudly: "Don''t say it''s just a tuberculosis. Even if your Majesty has brain disease, it''s nothing serious."


    Zhu Xiurong let out a sigh of relief, but she completely trusted Fang Jifan. There seemed to be nothing wrong with him in this world, but even so, she was still very surprised and asked: "Just why, Father, he doesn''t show his face?"


    "Because... someone wants to take the opportunity to make trouble." Fang Jifan sneered: "If His Majesty is healthy at this time, would they still dare to make trouble? Your Majesty is playing hard to get, take this opportunity, wait for them to show their true colors, then... "


    Fang Jifan clenched his fists: "At that time, they will be wiped out. At this time, you must not tell anyone, even the empress, and you must not leak it. Your Majesty is only in the Fengtian Palace, planning in secret. This news must not be disclosed."


    Zhu Xiurong nodded: "I know."


    "Tomorrow, I''m going to Tianjin Wei." Fang Jifan sighed: "My family members are about to board the ship, I should go see them off, these are my dearest relatives, a thousand years ago, it was A family. Where are my relatives..."


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1403： The Fang family

    Chapter 1403 Fang''s Kingdom


    Speaking it out, Fang Jifan himself did not believe that he had so many relatives.


    Fang families from all over the world rushed to Tianjin Wei.


    Tens of thousands of households, hundreds of thousands of people.


    Such a large scale is extremely rare.


    The villager Fang Dongliang has settled down in Tianjin Wei.


    Countless clansmen came to ask for help one after another, but they refused to go, but those officers and soldiers were too vicious, I hope Fang Dongliang would show mercy and intercede.


    Fang Dongliang became haggard and aged a lot.


    Not only that, the Shandong Dongfang clan and the Shanxi West clan had a quarrel, and the two sides were in the same situation.


    It all came from the same ancestor...but now it''s like this.


    Of course, this is not to blame for the Shandong Dongfang clan. They lived happily in Shandong. Although their life was a bit bitter, they were comfortable, but they were sold by the same clan in Shanxi who were separated hundreds of years ago.


    People are like that.


    Duke Qi is too scary. Everyone dare not seek trouble with him, but they have to find a target. After much deliberation, if not you, Fang Dongliang, who should you look for?


    Fang Dongliang convened the elders of all parties, and with earnest efforts, finally resolved the dispute.


    But this beam is still knotted.


    Facing those who came to the door crying, Fang Dongliang closed his eyes and sighed, then looked at the villagers in each house, feeling very heavy.


    These days, he has also cried and scolded, but what''s the use?


    Looking at the crying people, he opened his eyes and said solemnly: "Why are you crying, what are you complaining about?"


    Everyone was stunned, and finally calmed down, looking up at Fang Dongliang.


    Fang Dongliang stood up and said, "It''s done. The raw rice has been cooked. Is it possible to change it? If you cry now, it''s hypocritical, and you don''t know how to flatter. Qi Guogong has already repaired the book, and said that he has someone to take care of him along the way." , There is enough food and medicine. When we arrive at Huangjinzhou, all houses need to establish joint defenses, build villages, distribute weapons, and weapons... also enough. Everyone, everyone, it¡¯s all here. What¡¯s the use of crying? Shall we stay?"


    "When this is the case, there is nothing to think about. Among the Fang family, the poor and poor account for the majority, and they all say that it is better to live than to die, but in this world, where is the wealth that fell from the sky? Since it is doomed We need to go to the Golden Isle, so... let''s settle down and follow Qi Guogong to do it. Either die or earn a fortune. Each house should make a record of its own strength, and know how many people there are. When we arrive Overseas, others can''t count on them. The only thing they can count on is our fellow clan. Up...you have to rely on the protection of Xinjin County King and Qi Guogong, and down...you have to rely on yourself. offspring."


    "In addition, we need to write down how many people have practiced medicine, how many people can read and write, how many people are there, and what skills they have. This is the account of Qi Guogong. Distributing, cultivating, and resettling women and children, instead of making useless complaints now, it is better to think about these things now, so as not to panic when the time comes, it is a wise move."


    After a long time, the elders in each house fell silent.


    But Fang Dongliang has a saying, which is good.


    At this time, there is no way out, and there is no other choice but to help each other.


    In the pre-Qin period, why the concept of family was born is also here.


    Surrounded by enemies, there are alien races everywhere. Those ancient ancestors were entrusted to the barren land. With his clansmen, looking around, they are full of fierce enemies who do not understand the language. At this time, only close unity , hold each other in order to survive.


    Otherwise... is a dead end.


    At this time, Fang Dongliang said again: "Soon after, our eldest son, Fang Zhengqing, will arrive at Huangjinzhou with two battalions of troops. Wall, what are you afraid of? We have to restore our ancestral hall at that time, no... it should be the ancestral temple. Everyone lives a good life. The place we live in is the township, and from now on, Huangjinzhou will be our township, okay...don¡¯t let anyone cry in the future, okay...let¡¯s have a fight with Qi Guogong."


    After finishing speaking, Fang Dongliang got up, and everyone seemed to think that what he had just heard was reasonable. Although they were still full of worries, they obediently obeyed and went.


    After delivering a high-level speech, Fang Dongliang was dry, but walked quickly to the side room.


    In the ear room, Fang Jifan was sitting upright, drinking tea calmly.


    He arrived early in the morning, and after a short rest, he asked Fang Dongliang to call for a morale boost.


    At this time, Fang Dongliang looked at Fang Jifan with resentment on his face, and his tone was a bit off: "My dear brother, look..."


    Fang Jifan smiled and said: "That''s right, it has a bright future. When we arrive at Huangjinzhou, I will take over as your ancestral leader and build you an ancestral temple covering an area of ??several hundred acres for you to guard."


    Fang Dongliang has long been immune to the prospect Fang Jifan described. A few days ago, he even said that he would let himself be a long history.


    Fang Dongliang said with a wry smile: "This time...Brother Yu, wait a step first, there is one more thing, Brother Yu almost forgot, we moved away, but what should we do with those lands, the land of tens of thousands of households, forests, farmland, and ..."


    Thinking of this, Fang Dongliang was speechless, with a depressed expression.


    Fang Jifan comforted: "Don''t worry about this, I will help the family members to manage it well. They are all one family. Brother still can''t trust me?"


    Fang Dongliang hurriedly said: "Believe it, believe it, brother Yu will believe what brother virtuous says."


    Fang Jifan smiled again: "I did this for the sake of our Fang family. Our Nanzong lineage is rich and well-developed, so what''s the use? The Fang family is our root. No matter how developed I am, it''s useless." Water without roots, we, Fang Jifan, have to lead our relatives to live a good life together. There are fertile lands and rich minerals in Huangjinzhou. Such a unique place is like a gift from heaven. To take it is to hand it over to others. If the ancestors have spirits, they will blame me, Fang Jifan. Well, it¡¯s useless to say anything to you now. I¡¯ll know what¡¯s going on in the future. This trip, I¡¯m here to give it away by order My relatives, in the future... I will also go to Huangjinzhou. At that time, we will meet again. When you settle down there, you will know what kind of person I am as a brother. I, Fang Jifan, will not deceive myself Family relatives will not let the close relatives who were a family five hundred and thousand years ago suffer. If Fang Jifan has other plans and pushes his clan relatives into the fire pit, we hereby swear that if there is any evil intention , God hates it!"


    These days, everyone is in awe of ghosts and gods, so Fang Dongliang''s eyes turned red after hearing Fang Jifan''s words.


    Perhaps... This brother is right.


    Maybe I was worrying too much and thinking too much.


    The surname is Fang, and they belonged to the same family thousands of years ago. How could he cheat us so cruelly?


    He was about to say something when suddenly...there was a thunderbolt from the sunny sky.


    Boom...


    Thunder was rolling outside, and lightning flashed slightly, illuminating Fang Jifan''s pale face, and then disappeared.


    Fang Dongliang''s mouth was as big as an egg.


    His legs trembled, almost paralyzed, and he managed to stand still.


    Fang Jifan''s mouth twitched, and he said with a dry smile: "Yesterday, my students predicted that there will be a thunderstorm today. Look, it is true. The study of astronomy is as vast as the sea, haha...haha..."


    "Haha...haha..." Fang Dongliang laughed.


    ¡­


    Countless ships poured into Tianjin Port, and countless people boarded slowly with their bags.


    Fang Jifan brought a batch of antibiotics.


    Although it is a drop in the bucket, it can be used as an emergency. When it rained heavily, Fang Jifan stood under the eaves of the pier, watching countless people board the ships, and the ships slowly left the bay... In the end, they turned into black shadows in the rain.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help but took a deep breath.


    Fang''s family... Sure enough, there is no coward.


    They are the foundation of Qi and Lu in the future.


    With these people as the foundation, multiplying and reclaiming in Huangjinzhou, Fang Jifan firmly believes that... this is the family property of the Fang family in the future.


    Returned to the capital.


    The atmosphere in Beijing became extremely tense.


    It seems... Behind this, something is brewing.


    But Fang Jifan seemed indifferent to this on the surface, as if nothing happened.


    At the same time, the emperor issued an order to summon the clan and ministers to meet with them the next day.


    This sudden decree makes people think whether it is because His Majesty is already ill.


    In the capital, as soon as the news came out, many people were saddened.


    Only such an expression is not a disguise.


    Emperor Hongzhi was in power, resting and recuperating, and did not tyrannize the people too much. What the people in the world are looking for is not the power of the world. This is something that later generations will boast about. They just want to live a peaceful life Days, can live in peace.


    Today, the common people are mostly able to live and work in peace and contentment. This alone is enough to make people feel grateful for their grace.


    But... some people were secretly excited about it.


    Anhua King Zhu Zhiyu is one of them.


    He had long been dissatisfied with the imperial court, because his branch was entrusted to Ningxia.


    After all, Ningxia is a place of bitter cold. Although it has guarded the key points, it is only natural that it is enfeoffed to go to that place, and there is resentment in my heart.


    Now, he was summoned to the capital again, and after a few days of good life, he actually let himself go to sea again.


    The people at the bottom can''t wait to go to sea, because...they have nothing at all, and they can''t wait to go back to their hometown.


    But for the pampered clans, they originally had fiefs, even in Beijing, they lived a life of clothes and food, and now, teaching them to go to sea is enough to make them complain.


    Today''s son is the sage, this point, even Zhu Zhixiu is clear, so although he got the will, he did not dare to make mistakes, but now... His Majesty is seriously ill, and he will die in a blink of an eye... and the prince is heartless and successful. Hiding in that research institute every day, such a person is really unbearable to be a king.


    All of a sudden...Zhu Zhiyu, like many others, came up with a bold idea.


    ¡­


    After driving for four or five hours, I came back, and the second chapter was delivered, and there was more.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1404： Emperors Treasure

    Chapter 1404 Emperor''s Treasure


    Everyone has an idea.


    What''s more, he is still a nobleman.


    For example, Zhu Zhixiong.


    Zhu Zhiyu, as a royal family and a vassal king, wants to go further, which is very reasonable.


    And... isn''t this just the time of meeting?


    He is busy almost every day.


    make friends.


    At this time, His Majesty is critically ill, and there is no news from the palace at all. The more so, the greater the speculation and criticism from the outside world.


    It''s clear... His Majesty is about to make a big deal.


    This enfeoffment really caused many royal families to complain.


    They are all descendants of Emperor Taizu Gao. The emperor enjoys a peaceful life in Beijing. When we go to sea, God knows if we can reach the fief alive.


    This enfeoffment, to put it bluntly, is a continuation of the national policy of voyages to the West, which was presided over by Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan''s **** is really harmful. He tricked everyone into buying a house, and even wanted to trick everyone into going to Huangjinzhou.


    This housing loan, you Fang Jifan will pay it back?


    What''s more frightening is that His Majesty is still in power, and His Majesty is still kind, so everyone still has something to discuss.


    Once the new king ascends the throne, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince will become the Son of Heaven. With His Royal Highness the Crown Prince''s heartless nature and wearing a pair of trousers with Fang Jifan, in the future... will there be a way out?


    Many people complain.


    Anxiety also pervaded.


    Using these complaints, Zhu Zhixiu can be said to be like a fish in water.


    He had a lot of silver and made good friends everywhere.


    Banquets are held in the mansion every day, and there are many clans and ministers, and even many military officials.


    The wine was over, Zhu Zhiyu was supported by his concubine to the side hall, someone brought tea, he sat down, took a sip of tea, and exhaled.


    Several clan members who were closest to him sat down and looked at Zhu Zhixiu.


    "Uncle Wang, you have heard the news. His Majesty called the clan and important officials into the palace... It''s a bit strange that there is no news from the palace after such a big battle."


    The person who spoke was the third son of King Jin, the king of Anxi County, named Zhu Biao.


    Zhu Biaozhen is very young, and he is the second son. He only succeeded to a county prince.


    Zhu Zhixie sighed: "I think it''s because His Majesty has run out of oil and the lamp is dry. At this time, I have to call the prince and all the ministers to entrust the funeral. Hey... Speaking of it, His Majesty today can be regarded as a wise man. Unfilial, we wait, why are we so anxious all day long. Now His Majesty is going to make a big deal, and our hard days are coming."


    Everyone showed worry.


    Zhu Biaozhen thought of something: "Uncle Wang, I feel very uneasy recently, it seems...the factory guards are watching us, Uncle Wang, will we be...could be detected by the factory guards? What, when..."


    Zhu Zhiyu smiled and stroked his beard.


    He is already regarded as a great wise man in the clan.


    Looking at the worried juniors.


    Zhu Zhiyu said lightly: "The crux of the problem lies here."


    He paused: "If Your Majesty''s dragon body is safe, what we are waiting for here will be detected by the factory guards, and we will inevitably face disaster. Then King Ning, isn''t he a role model for us?"


    As he said that, Zhu Zhixiu said again: "But... the problem happens to be here. Your Majesty is critically ill, the new king has not yet been established, the lord is young and the country is suspicious, and the officials are uneasy. Think about it. At this juncture, if Your Majesty finds out, many The clans of the entire family have been secretly connected, and even have a close relationship with many ministers, and...the Beijing camp, there are people in the Beijing camp who are friendly with us, let''s say the Shenji camp, the commander of the Shenji camp can almost be with us This king has become a brother. Think about it, what will His Majesty think of it?"


    Everyone was silent, looking at Zhu Zhixiu suspiciously.


    Zhu Zhixiu smiled: "At this time, His Majesty was furious when he heard the news, but he has reached this point, and it is too late to eradicate what he thinks is a threat. The crown prince is ignoring him again. At this time, His Majesty''s heart... I think there is only Be afraid."


    Fear¡­


    Yes, things went wrong when they least expected.


    Can you not be afraid?


    Those who are dying, think about what will happen after death, whether their descendants will be safe or not, and even... trigger an unpredictable rebellion.


    "The more worried your Majesty is, the less he dares to act rashly, because he knows very well that there are countless potential enemies of His Majesty the Crown Prince. If you do it rashly, not to mention that His Majesty does not know when he will die, people will be panicked, and...he also It is impossible to predict how many people will be involved in this matter once we do it, and how much power we have accumulated behind us, if we can''t control it well, then... things will get out of control, and His Majesty may die, and he will not be able to survive."


    Everyone nodded.


    good¡­


    "I contacted a lot of people. In fact, it was for the factory guards to see. After the factory guards saw it, they went to tell His Majesty and let him know that our clan is a noble family. We are not weak or bullied. They are all Taizu After Emperor Gao, they will be emperors, we recognize them, but if they make us uneasy, this... can''t be done! If he wants to live a good life, we should live a good life, we can''t live a good life, and he can''t rest in peace when he dies."


    Zhu Zhixie stood up and smiled: "So... I''m waiting, not to rebel, but to wrestle secretly. Use these methods to let His Majesty make a choice before making a big move."


    "Uncle Wang, what choice."


    "It''s very simple. It''s a question of who the prince entrusts Gu to. If His Majesty still trusts Fang Jifan, then... people like Ouyang Zhi will definitely take this opportunity to stand out, and even... people like Ouyang Zhi will join the cabinet. Of course, if this is the case , Your Majesty must predict that a rebellion is about to start. Our goal is to be on the side of the Qing Emperor, and if Your Majesty does not want this rebellion, then...he may make another choice, such as...decree to leave Zong Dear, don¡¯t let them join the feudal clan, and at the same time, choose a few highly respected princes from the clan to assist the prince together with the cabinet scholars. Only in this way can the relationship between the prince and the clan be eased.¡±


    Everyone suddenly realized.


    I see.


    Thinking about it carefully, it really is so.


    Does Your Majesty want to kill each other, or do you want a Fang Jifan?


    This seems like an easy choice.


    The former may not only lead to a rebellion, but also may let the world see that the clans of the Ming Dynasty will fight each other. Liu Han''s Rebellion of Seven Kingdoms, Sima Family''s Rebellion of Eight Kingdoms, Xuanwumen''s Change, Zhao Song''s Ax Light and Candle Shadow, and the Jingnan Battle of this Dynasty, there are too many precedents.


    His Majesty decreed to depose Fang Jifan directly, exile him to Huangjinzhou, and ease the relationship with the clan, so that such a thing could be avoided.


    Because...he hoped that his son would ascend the throne smoothly.


    At this time...he had run out of fuel, and since he didn''t know how many followers Zhu Zhixiong had, he had no time to resolve this matter, so he could only ease relations with the clan and buy time for the prince.


    "Once Fang Jifan and his disciples completely collapse, then... the new emperor has just ascended the throne, and we, the uncles of the new emperor, can intervene in the government affairs. We are all descendants of Emperor Taizu Gao, If we hadn''t been driven to a desperate situation, how could we bear to see our brothers and sisters fight each other? In fact... His Majesty knows what we want. He only needs to sacrifice one Fang Jifan. What is it to him? Compared with the country and the country, how can your majesty not think carefully?"


    Of course Zhu Zhixiu didn¡¯t tell them that this was just his first plan.


    As long as Fang Jifan is condemned, no, even if His Majesty only orders Fang Jifan to go to sea immediately and the new king ascends the throne, everything will be smooth.


    Without Fang Jifan, His Highness the Crown Prince''s mischievous temperament, I''m afraid it won''t take long before it will cause complaints from the whole court. Only then... will there be a real chance.


    Zhu Zhiyu smiled: "So, tomorrow is the most important thing. In front of His Majesty, let His Majesty make a decision early. Thinking about it, His Majesty should issue a will tomorrow. It is also the time when His Majesty is weakest. This is the best time."


    Zhu Biao nodded again and again, thinking that it made sense, so many clan relatives, compared with Fang Jifan, His Majesty should know how important they are.


    However...he was still a little uneasy: "But if...if... His Majesty refuses."


    "He has no time." Zhu Zhixiong said lightly: "If His Majesty had another year to live, he might have made another choice, but now that his time is approaching, he will definitely make the best choice for His Highness the Crown Prince. He also I definitely don''t want, at this time, to kill each other, I don''t want to push all the clan relatives to the opposite side, no matter what, the world belongs to the Zhu family..."


    "Of course..." Zhu Zhixiu looked like he was holding Zhizhu, and laughed: "For safety, I have already made arrangements."


    "Arrangement... what arrangement?"


    Zhu Zhiyu actually took out a seal from his sleeve, and with a click, the seal rolled on the copy.


    Everyone was dumbfounded, and all of them turned pale with shock: "This...this is..."


    "This is the emperor''s treasure. Of course, it''s a fake, but speaking of it... it''s all thanks to His Royal Highness. There are plenty of these things in His Royal Highness''s Zhan Shi''s Mansion. I only need to spend a little money, and there are people from Zhan Shi''s Mansion." , I stole one, not to mention, this thing can almost be confused with the real thing, it is even more real than the real thing, with this, if this king makes a decree, send it to the Shenji Camp, and order the Shenji Camp Commander, lead troops tomorrow, quickly surround Xishan Academy, and say, this is the emperor''s order...Think about it..."


    When Zhu Zhixiu said this, he became excited, and he clenched his fists: "Let''s take this opportunity to wipe out all the people in Xishan Academy. If the news reaches His Majesty, His Majesty is already exhausted, what kind of fear will he feel?" , In this panic and anger, he thought that Xishan Academy had been cut off, the tree was done, and the raw rice was cooked. In order to prevent the situation from getting worse, he could only admit it with his nose, and at this time, it was time for Fang Jifan to face a catastrophe. , Your Majesty must make a choice that benefits us!"


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1405： enter the palace

    Chapter 1405 Entering the Palace


    Early the next morning.


    The sky is slightly bright.


    It rains.


    The drizzle was light, pattering down, lingering on the bluestone slabs of the sidewalk in central Beijing.


    At this time, people from Wucheng Bingmasi haunted the streets and alleys and began to clean up.


    After His Royal Highness the Crown Prince took office as Governor of Shuntian Mansion, he took control of the military and horse divisions of the five cities and recruited a large number of cleaning personnel.


    At first, people felt that this was a waste of money, but slowly, when the garbage and cross-flow sewage on the street were all swept away, people realized the benefits of this cleaning.


    People are like this, when they get used to better things, they can never go back.


    It is easy to go from frugal to extravagant, but difficult to go from extravagant to frugal.


    This word applies to every little place in life.


    The twilight of the morning ushered in a new day. Li Dongyang didn''t sleep all night, and his complexion was a little bad.


    It is called reading, but in fact, it shows worry.


    The situation in the palace is really strange. His Majesty has not summoned the ministers for many days.


    Even Li Dongyang doesn''t know how His Majesty''s dragon body is now.


    But since it was rumored that it was tuberculosis, the situation was already very bad.


    Now, His Majesty suddenly summoned the Zongwang and important ministers. What does this... mean?


    Now there are speculations in the public that His Majesty is critically ill, and the worst has already happened.


    Li Dongyang, as a cabinet scholar, said that he was not worried, that was a lie.


    He stayed up all night, speculating about various possibilities.


    By this time... it was dawn.


    Son Li Zhaofan saw that the study room was still on, so he came in hurriedly: "Father..."


    Li Dongyang nodded at him, saw Li Zhaofan''s expression was different, and said, "Why, you don''t seem to be in good spirits?"


    "This..." Li Zhaofan glanced at Li Dongyang''s haggard face, and said with a wry smile: "Didn''t father stay up all night, and he will enter the palace soon, can father''s body bear it?"


    Li Dongyang''s frown could not help but relax, and he smiled and said: "No problem, you can take a short nap in the car along the way."


    Li Zhaofan sighed: "Is my father worried about His Majesty''s affairs?"


    "People are born, old, sick, and dying. His Majesty is in power, and he has a feeling of supporting and supporting this old man. His holy grace is as important as Mount Tai. Alas...it''s a pity, a pity, but...now is not the time to worry about these things. The old man is worried about the crown prince."


    Li Zhaofan raised his eyebrows and asked in surprise, "Prince?"


    Li Dongyang has no taboos in front of his own son, and said bluntly: "If your Majesty really has an accident, the crown prince will be enthroned, but the recent situation in Beijing is really strange."


    Li Zhaofan said: "Could it be that father also heard the news that some clansmen in Beijing are dissatisfied?"


    Li Dongyang smiled and said: "It seems that they are not very careful in their actions, and everyone in the capital knows it."


    Li Zhaofan also laughed: "That''s right, if you don''t keep secrets, you will lose your ministers, and if your ministers don''t keep secrets, you will lose your body. But if you have ulterior motives but don''t keep secrets, this is the way to kill. It can be seen that these people can''t achieve great things."


    Li Dongyang restrained his smile, and said meaningfully: "But what if... they deliberately want to make everyone know?"


    Li Zhaofan said in shock: "Ah..."


    "The news coming out now is just the tip of the iceberg, but it is already scary." Li Dongyang paused, then smiled and said, "Do you remember Dong Zhongshu?"


    "Ah... this... No one who has read the book knows."


    Li Dongyang said: "Dong Zhongshu suggested that Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty should respect Confucianism alone, and Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty adopted it. Since then, there will only be Confucianism in the world. This respect for Confucianism is not only the integration of the world''s knowledge, but its essence is that the books are the same. The cars are on the same track, and even knowledge is fixed in one, so that the emperor can hold the power, and no one else can covet the power."


    Li Zhaofan nodded, but did not understand what Li Dongyang meant.


    Li Dongyang immediately said: "This is where the problem lies. But if the emperor monopolizes power, it seems that there is no one to check and balance. Therefore, Dong Zhongshu also proposed the theory of interaction between heaven and man, which not only added legitimacy to the emperor, but also caused another problem. , since everything comes from the original intention of heaven, and the son of heaven is the son of heaven, then if there is a vision in heaven, such as the collapse of the earth, or a catastrophe, then... how to explain it? These ministers who have read poetry and books advocated One method is called a catastrophe, which is a warning from heaven to the emperor. Whenever there is a catastrophe, the emperor must be wrong. The emperor should reflect on his mistakes and correct his mistakes in administration.¡±


    Li Zhaofan nodded thoughtfully, but...still puzzled.


    When Li Dongyang said this, he couldn''t help laughing: "These courtiers who have read poetry and books think that they are perfect. The emperor is in power, and he is ordered by the sky. He also sends out warnings at any time. Given the warning, how to interpret it?"


    Li Zhaofan thought for a while: "How to interpret, of course, is in the hands of those who have read poetry and books."


    "Yes." Li Dongyang said: "Whoever has read a lot of books, who is in his position, who is the prime minister, has the right to explain the warning from heaven, so he can use the reasons from heaven to point out the fault of the emperor. In this way, you can By relying solely on Confucianism, one can control hundreds of officials; ministers can use the induction between heaven and man to check and balance the emperor at the same time, and the person who can come up with this set of Confucian methods is really unpredictable."


    Li Zhaofan nodded like a chicken pecking at rice: "Dong Gong and all the sages are indeed beyond the reach of future generations."


    Li Dongyang waved his hand and said calmly: "You and my father and son shut the door, so there is no need to talk about these nerds. Later, this set of checks and balances of heaven and man was broken by the emperor''s backhand. How to break it? , Yi Er, God is angry, a catastrophe occurs, the emperor made a mistake, then the emperor must correct it, how to correct it...remove the prime minister!"


    Li Zhaofan looked confused, thinking about it carefully...it really is.


    Li Dongyang said: "God warns once and replaces one. When God is angry, he can''t let the emperor be punished, but the prime minister is the executor of the emperor''s administration. Since it is said that the emperor is at fault for the natural phenomenon, it is very reasonable to replace the prime minister." Well, the emperor realized his mistake. In this way, the so-called interaction between heaven and man became a joke. It is no longer the emperor who is most afraid of the wrath of heaven, but these officials who have read poems and books and are the heads of the officials. Boss, since then, no one has casually linked the natural phenomenon with the emperor''s fault. If the prime minister confesses the emperor''s fault in a letter, isn''t he asking for trouble? If the ministers below write a letter, won''t they Do you have trouble with the prime minister?"


    Speaking of this, Li Dongyang smiled: "So, the crux of the problem lies in this. Being a father is also a prime minister. I know that the world is determined by the emperor alone, and the emperor''s happiness and anger are fundamental. So these years, I have worked hard for my father and for my majesty. Fortunately, His Majesty is considered a wise man. As a father, he has never made any mistakes. Now these clansmen want to take the opportunity to make trouble, whether it is to use the theory of the relationship between heaven and man to make a far-fetched conclusion, or to use the method of the ancestors For the Son of Heaven, it can only be broken in an instant, and their life and death, honor and disgrace, are all in the Son of Heaven''s thought. Thinking about it, they understand this truth very well, but...why do they dare to make such a mistake?"


    Li Dongyang asked himself and answered: "I want to come... They want to seize the moment when His Majesty is critically ill. The emperor is most afraid of accidents at this moment. Anything that may happen is extremely terrible. It is related to the death of the father." Ziji... can''t be negligent in the slightest. The Zongwangs are taking a risky move when they attack at this time."


    Li Zhaofan nodded, sighed, and said, "Yes, father thinks His Majesty will give in."


    "The current emperor is very discerning. Even if he is seriously ill, he may not fulfill their wishes. As for His Royal Highness, although he is in the temple, there are different praises and criticisms, but among the people, the common people treat him with respect. But I am grateful. I don¡¯t worry about this for my father... This is what I have thought about for my father, but I can¡¯t figure it out. If these kings have a heart, they should know that it is not easy for them to achieve things! But why bother? Take a risk."


    As if awakened by a single word, Li Zhaofan said in surprise: "Could it be...Could it be...Father, could it be that they still have a move?"


    "That''s right." Li Dongyang sighed: "What this old man is thinking about is what is the trump card behind them, and whether it can force His Majesty to make up his mind..."


    Li Zhaofan couldn''t wait to continue asking: "Did Father think of it?"


    "Think about it." Li Dongyang got up, it was getting late, and he had to enter the palace as soon as possible: "After thinking about it, their only method is to cook raw rice."


    "Cook raw rice into cooked rice?"


    Li Dongyang took a look at Li Zhaofan and sighed: "Zhaofan, although I entered the cabinet as my father, I have nothing to pass on to you in this life. Let me leave one thing for you today. If you take it firmly, it will last forever in this life. , so that you can live comfortably and not embarrass your ancestors."


    Li Zhaofan looked at Li Dongyang, blinked, and asked in puzzlement, "I don''t know what it is?"


    "Favour, a favor for His Royal Highness the Crown Prince and the Duke of Qi, you have to make them owe you this favor."


    Then, Li Dongyang smiled and said: "It''s getting late, hurry up, you go to Xishan Academy in person, Qi Guogong is probably about to enter the palace at this time, you have to stop him at least halfway, tell him, let him Send more guards to protect, not only that, Xishan Academy must also take precautions... Otherwise, a catastrophe will come."


    As Li Dongyang said, he squinted his eyes, and a complex light flashed in his eyes, and said with a deep meaning: "Father, I am leaving, today... will be a long day, I hope... can be safe and sound." Things are going well."


    Li Zhaofan remembered his father''s words with a serious face, did not dare to neglect, and hurried out.


    He went all the way to the west mountain, halfway, he saw Fang Jifan''s chariots and horses coming towards him.


    He yelled: "Qi Guogong, Qi Guogong... My surname is Li, and my father taboos Dongyang, so I have something important to tell you!"


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1406： I am ordained

    Chapter 1406 I am ordered by heaven


    After Li Zhaofan finished speaking, dozens of guards guarded the chariots and horses in front, and they seemed vigilant.


    The chariots and horses began to slow down.


    Li Zhaofan was in a hurry.


    shouted: "Duke Qi, beware of assassins!"


    The word assassin fell.


    Suddenly the team seemed to explode.


    In an instant, dozens of guards drew their swords one after another, and several carriages followed behind them. Among the carriages, there were actually one, two, three, four, five...seventeen...twenty-one...


    Li Zhaofan was dumbfounded, twenty-one got off in one car, no, there are...


    Twenty-five...Twenty-six...Thirty-one...


    Li Zhaofan became confused.


    He only learned from the idle book "The Good Husband of the Ming Dynasty" that there was a country called Zhu, and there were countless strangers in the country, and dozens of people could be hidden in a carriage. Today... this book can only accommodate a few people. Mali... unexpectedly, such a fully armed guy popped out...


    Li Zhaofan was dumbfounded.


    Someone shouted: "Assassin!"


    One sound assassin.


    The nearby streets also seem to be less level.


    Countless passers-by came out from nowhere, holding a revolver, and pop... a firework was set off by someone, and the bright fireworks illuminated the gloomy morning sky.


    So... dense crowds of people, wearing all kinds of clothes, poured out from all directions.


    Hundreds and thousands of people...all of them were panting like thunder, and they took out all kinds of weapons.


    Li Zhaofan peed in fright, his legs trembling.


    Dozens of large shieldmen immediately erected their large shields, completely surrounding the leading carriage.


    Then, someone galloped towards Li Zhaofan, came up to Li Zhaofan, and said sharply, "Who are you?"


    This is already very polite to Li Zhaofan.


    What Li Zhaofan didn''t know was that from all directions, at least dozens of long and short firecrackers had already aimed at him.


    But even if it was just a knight''s interrogation, it was enough to startle him: "I...I...I am Li Zhaofan, and my father is in Dongyang."


    "Son of Mr. Li, why are you here, clamoring for an assassination?"


    "I..." Li Zhaofan was speechless.


    He was completely convinced by Fang Jifan, this guy probably won''t die no matter how much he assassinates.


    Everyone in Beijing is dead, watching his battle, he is still jumping around.


    Li Zhaofan smiled wryly and said: "I was ordered by my father to come here to warn the Duke of Qi. Today...something is going to happen, and someone has bad intentions for the Duke of Qi..."


    In the carriage... There was no movement for a while.


    It seems that the people in the car opened the door just after hearing these words from a distance.


    The door is made of three-layer sandwich steel plate, which is extremely thick when opened.


    Fang Jifan poked his head out: "Ah, it''s Mr. Li, come on, come on, your father and I are considered friends, after all, you are still my eldest nephew, Li''s eldest nephew, come here, Wang Bao, you Search him."


    The man named Wang Bao jumped off the horse, and with a pair of rough hands, he touched Li Zhaofan all over his body, making sure that he didn''t have any sharp objects on his body, and then he allowed Li Zhaofan to go forward.


    Li Zhaofan was speechless.


    But he kept his responsibilities in mind, so he didn''t dare to make mistakes, and stepped forward obediently.


    Fang Jifan sat back in the car, someone asked him to get in the car, Li Zhaofan bowed into the car, and saw Fang Jifan leaning on the sofa, looking at Li Zhaofan.


    Li Zhaofan saluted, told what his father had told him, and then said: "My father judges that something will happen today...Duke Qi must be careful...My father judges that the target of their actions is not Duke Qi, but Xishan Academy , Qi Guogong here, it¡¯s okay to think about it, and they will enter the palace now, and they have no chance, so nine out of ten, it is Xishan Academy, Qi Guogong... this Xishan Academy is the foundation of Qi Guogong, there must be absolutely no mistakes. "


    Fang Jifan was surprised: "Really?"


    In fact, Fang Jifan also faintly felt that something was wrong. This was not only a premonition, but also felt that things would not be so simple.


    But now, since Li Dongyang speaks with certainty, this Li Gong has always been good at planning. Although he stands on the shoulders of giants, stands taller than him, and sees farther than him, when it comes to such things, he is still very simple and pure. Like a blank sheet of paper, purely at the kindergarten level.


    Fang Jifan said: "It seems that Xishan is in trouble, come... Nephew Li Xian, can you do me a little favor?"


    Li Zhaofan''s face was stiff, why did it take so much effort to communicate with this guy, he always wanted to take advantage of him, he was over forty years old anyway.


    He nodded in a strange way: "Please ask the public transport of Qi State to represent you, but if you are ordered, you will definitely go through fire and water."


    Fang Jifan said with emotion: "You are really a good person. I never thought that you would lend a helping hand at such a critical moment. Originally, I was supposed to go back to Xishan to share the troubles of all living beings, but you also know that recently my aunt came... No, I have a brain disease recently. I made a mistake, my head hurts badly, leaving me in Xishan will not help the matter, but will make everyone worry, not to mention that His Majesty called all the ministers into the palace today, this is a major event, and Fang Jifan is at a loss, so I have to entrust this matter to You, I will let ten or eight guard you, and you do it according to my method."


    Li Zhaofan cheered up.


    But...he has a doubt in his heart.


    Who is Big Yi''s mother?


    ¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi had an injection last night and slept through the night, the more his cough eased.


    My body is recovering at an extremely fast speed.


    This gave Emperor Hongzhi more confidence in his recovery from tuberculosis.


    Today he woke up early, as usual, he took some medicine first, today is a big day, but he seemed very calm, after breakfast, he sat down, it was still early, before all officials At that time, Emperor Hongzhi was sitting in Fengtian Hall.


    Countless memorials were piled high on the desk.


    These days, he is recuperating, and there is no review of the memorials, only the most important things, Xiao Jing will read to him, what happened, the proposals of the cabinet, the supervisor here, whether it is confirmed or not.


    Emperor Hongzhi only corrected some details.


    The number of times, Xiao Jing served Emperor Hongzhi a cup of tea, and took a deep look at His Majesty: "Your Majesty, yesterday, Nanjing Six Departments sent a lot of memorials."


    Emperor Hongzhi was sullen, noncommittal, and did not say a word.


    Xiao Jing continued: "The ones sent to the cabinet yesterday were all accused of Fang Jifan''s crimes."


    Emperor Hongzhi wrote lightly: "Drunkards don''t want to drink!"


    "That''s right." Xiao Jing glanced at Emperor Hongzhi: "The Six Divisions of Nanjing... have always been in name only, but they also represent the wind direction in the south of the Yangtze River. Now some people criticize Qi Guogong. If you want to come here... there are also some people who secretly want to show their strength. At this juncture, put pressure on His Majesty as a basis for bargaining!"


    Emperor Hongzhi said indifferently: "I open up the way of speaking and allow you to speak freely, even if it is a rebellious and immoral statement, I have repeatedly condoned it. I thought...it would prevent me from listening to one side, but now it seems...but it has become some people. , D''s method of attacking differences is really chilling."


    Xiao Jing thought for a while, and said: "Later, the kings, the ministers of the six cabinets, as well as His Royal Highness the Crown Prince and the Duke of Qi will enter the palace to have an audience. Slaves... Slaves..."


    "It doesn''t hurt to say it."


    "Yes." Xiao Jing paused, His Majesty came back to life, which made Xiao Jing very gratified, seeing His Majesty alive and kicking is really good.


    He said with a smile: "Your Majesty, the slaves have selected the elite of the warrior battalion, and they can set up an ambush in the side hall near Fengtian Temple, and lay down three hundred swordsmen and axes, and only listen to His Majesty''s order... Your Majesty..."


    Xiao Jing knows better than anyone that something big will happen today.


    It depends on who wants the head to fall.


    Emperor Hongzhi was taken aback.


    Then, he gave Xiao Jing a strange look: "What books have you read recently?"


    "Ah..." Xiao Jing was stunned for a moment, and looked at Emperor Hongzhi with admiration: "Your Majesty actually knows that the slaves are reading idle books recently? Your Majesty is really wise. Yes, the slaves are indeed reading recently. This book is quite interesting. It is called Fang Jifan Pin Three Kingdoms." .¡±


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    Xiao Jing looked at Emperor Hongzhi strangely.


    Emperor Hongzhi said lightly: "You, after all, you don''t understand."


    Xiao Jing hurriedly prostrated himself: "Your servant will die."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face became gentler: "Get up, this is not a crime. I just want to tell you that the so-called knowledge of power and strategy in ancient times is all trivial skills, just like some restless kings, who think they are smart, and the tricks are calculated. However, as everyone knows, the more ingenious this scheming technique is, the more flaws it will have, the more links it will involve, and the fatal weakness will be exposed to others. Therefore... those who have always been good at scheming, without exception, have been The emperor is the father of the emperor, the father of the people of the world, and he should walk the road. Inside and outside this palace, there are guards and generals on duty. What do you need to do with a knife and axe? Just wait for this throwing cup as a sign? I want to punish evil If you want to punish the thieves and ministers, you don''t rely on swords and axes, but on people''s hearts. If you treat the people well, the people''s hearts will be attached to them. The world is peaceful, and people''s hearts will be settled. Machinations and calculations are not worth mentioning. Therefore, since ancient times, the sages and benevolent monarchs must act upright. They should make long-term strategies to control the inner world, act as the supreme and secure the world, vibrate the world, and benefit all directions. Focus on such small tricks. Isn¡¯t it ridiculous? Repel all those knives and axes.¡±


    Emperor Hongzhi looked down on these so-called conspiracies.


    Throughout the ages, anyone who manipulated these tricks has never had a good end.


    "Yes..." Xiao Jing was speechless: "The servant obeys the order."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face softened, and he said with a smile: "Here... set up a screen, and the princes and ministers will have an audience."


    ¡­


    Outside the Meridian Gate.


    Hundreds of officials are already in place.


    Many people realized that His Majesty''s summoning this time may be the last time His Majesty will see the ministers.


    There are quite a few people with red eyes and sad faces.


    Liu Jian''s eyes were red. He looked at the majestic palace wall, and felt extremely sad. The relationship between the monarch and his ministers for decades, to this day, perhaps... it''s time to draw an end.


    Xing Wang Zhu Youju and others have also arrived in front of the palace gate.


    Zhu Youzhu and several other brothers born to Emperor Chenghua, although they are half-brothers with His Majesty, are still brothers with broken bones and tendons. They have other opinions on some things about His Majesty, but now the emperor Zhu Youzhao couldn''t help showing a look of pain when he was about to make a big trip.


    ¡­


    Without this chapter, it¡¯s so painful, I miss everyone so much, I don¡¯t see my dear readers appearing, and the code words feel boring. How about giving a monthly ticket or something to comfort me?


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1407： long live my emperor

    Chapter 1407 Long Live My Emperor


    Just under this atmosphere of grief.


    But there was no expression on someone''s face.


    Anhua King Zhu Zhiyu was standing with some clan relatives. At this time...everything has been planned, and it is time to meet Tu Qiongdagger.


    Many clan members stood by Zhu Zhixie''s side, and they muttered in low voices.


    At this time, Fang Jifan''s chariots and horses arrived. It was getting late, and Fang Jifan came neither early nor late.


    He got out of the carriage with his hands behind his back, and many people looked at him.


    Fang Jifan looked like no one else around, still so arrogant and domineering.


    This is in the eyes of others, so I thought in my heart, Qi Guogong, this bastard, really has eyes above the top, hum, this kind of person, who doesn''t know the world, will suffer a big loss sooner or later!


    Fang Jifan was like no one else around.


    It was Zhu Zhiyu who suddenly said: "Hey, where is His Royal Highness?"


    Where there has always been Fang Jifan, there must be His Royal Highness the Crown Prince.


    What day is today?


    To put it bluntly, today is the day when His Majesty is about to go on a big trip and prepare to ask for help.


    His Majesty is seriously ill, but His Royal Highness the Crown Prince is still missing.


    Normally it''s fine, but at this time today, I still can''t see anyone.


    Is this plausible?


    Sure enough...


    After being reminded by Zhu Zhiyu, many people looked around, but they did not see His Highness the Crown Prince at all.


    As a result, many people became more worried.


    His Royal Highness... this... this is too much.


    Your Majesty was like this when he was seriously ill. When he becomes the emperor, he still doesn''t know what he will be like.


    Liu Jian and others sighed heavily...


    The prince disappointed them so much.


    Fang Jifan looked at Zhu Zhiyu, and responded: "Where is the prince, what does it have to do with you? Who are you?"


    Zhu Zhiyu: "..."


    Some of the clan members behind him were gnashing their teeth.


    Who is Zhu Zhixiong? He is a nobleman of Tianhuang, a descendant of Emperor Taizu Gao, you Fang Jifan, how dare you treat your clan like this.


    Zhu Zhiyu forced a smile, and said: "My king, Zhu Zhiyu, I don''t think Duke Qi will recognize him."


    Fang Jifan''s expression remained unchanged, and he said calmly: "Oh, Zhu Zhixiong, although I haven''t heard of it, but... have you paid off your mortgage?"


    Have you paid off your mortgage?


    Mortgage loan¡­


    Those clan members who had been fighting high a second ago suddenly looked like deflated balloons, their eyes began to flutter, and their expressions were very unnatural.


    Zhu Zhiyu: "..."


    Fang Jifan said with a displeased face: "I wanted to talk to you at first, but the Xishan Bank has rules, and it is a place where business is done according to one''s own duties. You can''t just give up because the princes want to, and you don''t have to pay back the money owed. If you don''t pay it back, you will close the house..."


    Fang Jifan was talking, but the Meridian Gate was open.


    Zhu Zhixie and the others were overwhelmed, it could be seen that Liu Jian and the others had already entered, and the rest of them filed in one after another.


    It seems that it is not worthwhile to have a conflict with Fang Jifan now, so he swallowed this breath.


    Zhu Zhiyu looked around again and confirmed that His Royal Highness the Crown Prince was not here, and he was secretly happy.


    At this time, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince dared not come. This is not only disrespectful, but disloyal and filial.


    A group of people hurried into Fengtian Temple.


    In Fengtian Hall, a screen was set up to cover Emperor Hongzhi behind the screen.


    The ministers went in, only seeing the screen, but not the emperor, and their hearts sank.


    Xiao Jing stood in front of the screen, looking at the officials.


    All the ministers saluted one after another.


    Emperor Hongzhi did not make a sound.


    This is even more worrying.


    They could only vaguely see a figure behind the screen.


    Xiao Jing looked around, and said with a loud voice: "Your Majesty is sick, and it is inconvenient to see each other. I will obey His Majesty''s oral instructions, and I love you all."


    Everyone just got up.


    Liu Jian''s eyes became even redder, and he was about to shed tears.


    Xiao Jing asked in amazement: "Where is His Royal Highness?"


    Sure enough...


    The Lord is not here!


    Emperor Hongzhi behind the screen, although he was already holding Zhizhu, but when he heard that the prince had disappeared at this juncture, his expression sank slightly.


    "Qi Guogong..." Xiao Jing glanced at Fang Jifan: "I don''t know Qi Guogong, but where is His Highness the Crown Prince?"


    Fang Jifan said: "I came from Xishan early in the morning, but I didn''t see the prince. I want to come...the prince is coming."


    "Your Majesty!"


    Right now...


    Finally someone couldn''t help it.


    is tolerable.


    What can''t be tolerated!


    The one who stood up was Wang Hong, the head of the Ministry of Rites.


    Wang Hong grieved and said: "Your Majesty, there has been no news from His Highness the Crown Prince for many days. The Crown Prince is the Crown Prince, and now His Majesty is seriously ill, but His Highness the Crown Prince only cares about playing. This is where the common people live. A prince should lead by example, but now...hey..."


    There was an uproar in the hall.


    Xiao Jing only looked at these ministers who were whispering coldly.


    His Majesty remained silent.


    He forced a dry smile: "I think, His Royal Highness is indeed delayed by something."


    "I don''t know why Your Majesty summoned his ministers to wait here?" At this time, Zhu Zhiyu couldn''t help being a little excited when he saw that the time had come.


    He knew their temperaments, when they scolded secretly, they were all furious, and when they came to the imperial court, they were all afraid to make a sound.


    It seems that I can only stand up and cheer everyone up first. Isn''t now the best time?


    Xiao Jing was about to open his mouth to answer Zhu Zhixiu.


    Zhu Zhiyu sneered in his heart, and said sternly: "I''m not asking about Eunuch Xiao, I''m asking about Your Majesty. Your Majesty... why didn''t you show up when you summoned all the officials, but only let Eunuch Xiao here? Since Emperor Taizu Gao, I have never heard that the emperor called all the officials, but they met through a screen and did not say a word. Your Majesty is like this, which makes the minister very worried. I implore your majesty to remove the screen so that the minister can wait...no need to speculate in private. "


    "Guess what?"


    A voice came out faintly.


    This is the voice of Emperor Hongzhi.


    The sound is very soft.


    I don''t know if it''s because the owner of the voice is weak.


    Although Zhu Zhixiong had planned long ago, he knew that the emperor was seriously ill and would die soon, so he took the courage to hear the words of Emperor Hongzhi all of a sudden, but he was still shocked.


    So Zhu Zhizhen hurriedly said: "There are many rumors in the market, saying that His Majesty is seriously ill, and the subjects are very panic."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s voice said: "A few days ago, I did feel unwell."


    Zhu Zhixie said: "I don''t know, Your Majesty... Are you feeling better now?"


    Emperor Hongzhi''s voice said: "Shang Ke!"


    The word Shang Ke made Zhu Zhixiu heave a sigh of relief.


    What he was most worried about was that His Majesty had no health problems. Although His Majesty said it was fine, it made him think that it was very likely that His Majesty was taboo about announcing his illness.


    It also shows that His Majesty is already aware of the current dangerous situation, and he dare not announce the deterioration of his health to the public... His Majesty has already taken precautions against the clansmen. It was dealt with, why has there been no movement.


    Own plan...is successful.


    Although His Majesty is prepared to take precautions, there is nothing he can do about the current situation. He obviously had great concerns.


    Your Majesty... I''m afraid.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1408： life is my life

    Chapter 1408 My destiny is mine


    Zhu Zhiyu had a bottom line in his heart.


    He looked up at the screen, staring deeply at the motionless figure.


    After a moment of silence, he said: "Your Majesty... I am a clan member, and I have heard many gossip and rumors when I was away."


    Behind the screen...Emperor Hongzhi said in a tired tone, "What gossip."


    In the hall, everyone was extremely quiet.


    Everyone listened carefully to the conversation between Emperor Hongzhi and Zhu Zhiyu.


    His Majesty''s voice was obviously exhausted, and it seemed that all his strength had been exhausted in one sentence.


    Plus, it was diagnosed as tuberculosis before, which is already a terminal illness, and now... Zhu Zhixiu''s sudden attack, obviously, has something to rely on.


    Zhu Zhixie raised his head, looked at the screen, stared at the vivid painting on the screen, his eyes became firm, he pursed his lips slightly, and then paused word by word.


    "When Emperor Taizu Gao was there, in order to avoid suffering for his descendants, he divided up the princes and became kings. After that, Jianwen ascended the throne, believed in the slander of the villain, and strongly advocated the reduction of the feudal clan. After hundreds of battles, Jianwen was broken, and now, the world has been won."


    He paused for a while, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then continued to speak forcefully.


    "Since Emperor Wen, the court has generally been lenient to the kings and clansmen, because they are both nobles of the emperor, and they are also the descendants of Emperor Taizu Gao. They are blood relatives, but... Your Majesty is credulous. Fang Jifan, first summoned the clansmen to the capital, the clansmen came to the capital, looked around, this is the emperor''s aristocrat, the body of a thousand gold, came here, want to live, but it is not easy, in order to live in the capital, big guy My son, I spent all my savings to buy real estate. There are tens of hundreds of family members who need to be resettled. The guards and servants need to provide them with daily living and a place to shelter from the wind and rain. After a lot of effort, everyone has a firm foothold. .¡±


    "Your Majesty... Zhu Jiancheng, the general of the auxiliary country, is also the descendant of the emperor Gao, and he is a branch of the Jin Dynasty. He also came to the capital and bought real estate, but because he was struggling in the capital, he couldn''t pay the loan on credit. Then he drove his family out of the house, and took his house away. His house was gone, and he owed a large sum of money to the bank. Your Majesty... Speaking of it, he is His Majesty''s uncle, saying A word that shouldn''t be said, why... let him fall into this situation, he was really angry and couldn''t bear the tone, so he wanted to hang himself overnight, but fortunately, his family found out in time and saved him..."


    Speaking of which...


    Zhu Zhiyu actually became emotional.


    His eyes were red, and his voice was full of misery.


    Many clan members could not help lowering their heads when they heard this, and they all fell silent.


    When the clansmen came to Beijing, the situation was naturally good and bad. Some people took advantage of this to make a fortune, and some suffered misfortune.


    Emperor Hongzhi behind the screen did not make a sound, but squinted his eyes slightly, maintaining a listening posture.


    Seeing that Emperor Hongzhi didn''t say anything, Zhu Zhixiu took a deep breath and continued with a look of grief.


    "But this is His Majesty''s will. Since the ministers are relatives of the emperor, they can naturally understand the difficulties of the emperor. Therefore... no matter how many misfortunes they encounter in this capital, they will never dare to criticize your majesty. It is not easy to live in the capital. The ministers and others Gradually, living in this capital, each...have their own careers, and gradually stabilized, but...it''s only been a few years, and in a blink of an eye, His Majesty was instigated by treacherous ministers , and actually divided the ministers and others, but they urged the ministers and others to join the vassal."


    "Your Majesty..." Zhu Zhixiu said, knelt down, and said with emotion: "Your Majesty, I can''t help but toss about it. I''m not a man of copper and iron, but also a body of flesh and blood. He will come when he is called, and he will go when he is waved." , Your Majesty is the Son of Heaven. This is understandable. The ministers dare not complain, but...the ministers really can''t afford to toss about it. With one decree of His Majesty, how many relatives of the emperor cried all the way, and countless relatives were in panic Not all day long, Your Majesty, the ministers are His Majesty''s close relatives, but... who the **** is separating our flesh and blood, and actually making the ministers suffer these sins and sufferings..."


    When he said this, tears were streaming down his clothes.


    This remark moved many people.


    Even many civil servants frowned slightly, feeling a little too much.


    Empathy, they have it.


    Whoever has not bought a house is not owed a loan.


    Even the relatives of the emperor are like this, how can they, civil servants, still live?


    Many clan members were filled with righteous indignation, and all of them looked angry.


    Zhu Zhixiong never showed the slightest disrespect to the emperor from the beginning to the end.


    But everywhere, she stood on the side of the clansmen and considered the future for them.


    Therefore, the hall fell silent.


    Everyone carefully stared at the screen, nervously watching the shadow behind the screen.


    Fang Jifan looked at Zhu Zhiyu with a smile on his face.


    after a long time¡­


    The shadow behind the screen suddenly moved, and everyone watched nervously.


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly said: "Who is the treacherous minister that the Qing family said?"


    This question was asked.


    The atmosphere in the temple seemed to be suffocating.


    Anxiety is spreading.


    It seems that people realize that a storm is already brewing.


    Standing on the mouth of this storm, it seems that at any time, this hurricane will tear the flesh and blood of many people into pieces.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s voice is very soft, and he speaks... very softly.


    But... this rhetorical question, like a flash of lightning and a sharp sword, pierced the tranquility before the storm.


    Zhu Zhiyu also fell silent.


    His heart... jumped in his throat.


    It''s time to see you again.


    When I say a name, it means that I have no turning back.


    After a brief silence, he gritted his teeth: "Fang...Ji...Fan!"


    Although everyone had already guessed the name, when Zhu Zhixie slowly said the name...it still made everyone feel uneasy and threw a huge rock into their hearts.


    Countless gazes subconsciously looked at Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan felt the scrutiny of everyone, so he had no choice but to bite the bullet and come out: "I am wronged, my son is utterly loyal, and the sun can learn from it!"


    What is surprising is that Fang Jifan didn''t defend himself too much today.


    This is something that Zhu Zhiyu couldn''t think of.


    Behind the screen, there was another silence.


    Zhu Zhiyu stared at Fang Jifan and sneered.


    "Hmph, if the sun can be used as a lesson, can the Duke of Qi still live to this day? Not to mention anything else, His Royal Highness, when he was young, he was well-mannered. Look, look at what His Majesty the Crown Prince is like. His Majesty is seriously ill. To such an extent, this tuberculosis is an incurable disease. His Majesty''s life and death are at hand, but His Majesty the Crown Prince...where is the so-called near Zhu? Chi, close to ink is black, Fang Jifan, look in the mirror to see whether you are black or white. If you have the ability, take out your heart and show it to everyone.¡±


    Fang Jifan felt that Zhu Zhiyu was insulting his IQ.


    Your uncle.


    I take out my heart, can I still live?


    It seems...Zhu Zhiyu thought he had caught Fang Jifan''s weakness.


    Zhu Zhiyu laughed loudly: "Haha, this is something that has never happened in ancient and modern times. In all dynasties, has there been an emperor who was seriously ill and the prince ignored it? Duke Qi, is this your instigation, is it your conspiracy?"


    Fang Jifan looked at Zhu Zhixiu, who was so excited that the veins on his forehead were protruding, and he could feel that the anger in the palace was accumulating, and the anger was soaring.


    Front, weeping about the difficulties encountered by the clansmen, a lot of crying has already aroused the sympathy of many people.


    After that, sacrifice the big filial hat.


    Filial piety is the foundation of human beings. If an official loses his father, he still needs to stay under the system for three years. What is going on with the prince now?


    Why didn''t you explain clearly?


    Zhu Zhiyu was like an angry leopard, staring at Fang Jifan firmly, scrutinizing him like a knife, as if he wanted to see through him.


    The emperor can''t make mistakes.


    For the same reason, the prince will not be wrong.


    The emperor is not wrong, so the crime of torturing the clan has something to do with you, Fang Jifan.


    The prince is unfilial, it must be instigated by the villain, the person who instigated him...isn''t it you Fang Jifan.


    Because Fang Jifan and the crown prince are the closest, they are almost inseparable.


    "Enough!" Behind the screen, Emperor Hongzhi''s voice sounded impatient.


    But...many people were excited about it.


    Many clan members, with expressions of resentment on their faces, were beaten by Zhu Zhiyu, and now they are also gearing up.


    Someone who was not good at words came out suddenly, fell to the ground, kowtowed, and then burst into tears.


    There are also some people who speak righteously and want to open their mouths to say something.


    Zhu Zhiyu said loudly: "Your Majesty... Now that things are going on, do you still have to tolerate and raise traitors? I only hope that Your Majesty will wake up..."


    "Who said... the prince is not filial!"


    The person behind the screen interrupted Zhu Zhiyu''s words.


    This voice is soft, but cold, even... without emotion.


    Zhu Zhiyu was stunned, looking at the shadow behind the screen with a puzzled expression.


    For a while, he didn''t know what to say, so he kowtowed.


    Emperor Hongzhi said lightly: "Come here, remove the screen..."


    Xiao Jing stood aside, watching all this with cold eyes.


    He had... only one thought on his mind.


    All living beings are suffering, and everything is empty.


    Immediately afterwards, he winked at several eunuchs.


    The eunuchs understood and bowed in.


    Then, he raised the screen and slowly lowered it.


    Zhu Zhixie and others are at a loss...


    But... now, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    He just sneered in his heart, it¡¯s okay, now, it¡¯s time to show them some color, His Majesty¡¯s death is imminent...


    When he just thought of dying, he raised his head...


    But behind the removed screen, Emperor Hongzhi was sitting tall on Jin Luan''s imperial chair.


    Emperor Hongzhi has a majestic face, wearing a sky-high crown and a mianfu, with a look of...comfort.


    Zhu Zhiyu suddenly felt dark in front of his eyes.


    Happy Dragon Boat Festival, I was at my grandma¡¯s house, squatting in the sweltering attic. After finishing writing, I was sweating profusely. I¡¯m late, sorry!


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1409： Are you worthy of rebellion?

    Chapter 1409 Are you worthy of rebellion?


    Emperor Hongzhi, sitting tall, doesn''t look half sick.


    At this moment, Emperor Hongzhi looked at Zhu Zhiyu.


    Zhu Zhiyu looked surprised.


    All civil and military officials looked at His Majesty in surprise.


    Emperor Hongzhi stood up slowly.


    He walked back and forth a few steps with his hands behind his back.


    He walked very steadily.


    Obviously... After more than a month of recuperation, Emperor Hongzhi''s body has recovered to its original state.


    These antibiotics specifically for tuberculosis are very effective.


    Of course, the main benefit is that for an ancient person, he has never been exposed to antibiotics, so there is no drug resistance in his body.


    If it is a person of later generations who has been injected with antibiotics since childhood, the body''s resistance to the antibiotics will become stronger and stronger. A common dose may not be able to suppress a cold immediately.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face was not red, but it was enough to make many clan members turn pale with fright.


    Some people''s legs are weak and they can hardly stand.


    They raised their heads in surprise and looked at Emperor Hongzhi.


    "I''ll ask you again, who told you that the prince is not filial!" Emperor Hongzhi raised his voice and became more and more severe!


    "Chen...Chen..." Zhu Zhiyu''s face turned pale.


    At this moment, he thought a lot.


    This is a conspiracy, it must be.


    Have you fallen into a trap?


    or¡­


    He looked at Emperor Hongzhi in disbelief.


    At this moment, all the original calculations became vulnerable at this moment.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at him interestingly: "Slander the crown prince, do you know what crime it is? The crown prince is the crown prince, and you are just a courtier!"


    "Chen..." Zhu Zhiyu finally couldn''t stand up anymore. He slapped and knelt down on the ground, looking terrified: "Chen... I will die!"


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled slightly, but this smile was ridiculed: "Is it dead? Now... have you repented? Let me tell you, what I have is indeed an incurable disease. Over the years, I have become sick from overwork, and the birth of... It''s consumption..."


    It really is tuberculosis...


    The hall suddenly buzzed, and many people began to whisper.


    How is this possible, His Majesty is standing in front of everyone alive now.


    Emperor Hongzhi immediately sneered: "It''s the prince... and Jifan, in order to cure the disease, for the past few months, they have spent countless hours of sleep and food, researched and developed new medicines, used countless manpower and material resources, and found a cure, which cured my illness. I want to ask, is this... unfilial?"


    Consumption... cured...


    For many people, this is almost a fantasy.


    You must know that tuberculosis is highly contagious, coupled with the fact that there are not many symptoms in the early stage, and once it develops, there is almost no cure. It is one of the important diseases that kill people in this era.


    Among the relatives of many people, someone died of consumption...


    But... such a terminal illness that makes people turn pale, actually...


    Liu Jian and others looked surprised...


    It''s amazing.


    In this way...Although the crown prince did not serve the emperor, but in order to treat his majesty, he did not leave the door, and did not enter the second door. This...is more than simply serving tea and water, it can be called great filial piety.


    And... most importantly, tuberculosis...can be cured?


    Liu Jian didn''t hesitate any more, stepped forward and said: "Your Majesty, this is great filial piety, the old minister is dead, and he had misunderstood His Royal Highness before, and the old minister pleaded guilty."


    Zhu Zhixie''s face is already miserable...


    He gritted his teeth, but had to lie on the ground, trembling all over.


    "Your Majesty, is tuberculosis really curable?"


    Some people can''t help being suspicious.


    In ancient times, most people who had read books knew some medical principles, so they couldn''t help asking questions at this time.


    Emperor Hongzhi put his hands behind his back: "It''s not just tuberculosis. The new medicine developed can cure almost all diseases. With this medicine, many diseases can be cured. My tuberculosis is still like this. It is natural No problem!"


    As soon as this remark came out.


    There was an uproar in the temple.


    Just now everyone was still thinking about fighting for power and profit.


    But now that I think about it carefully, what is this so-called struggle for power and profit?


    Who doesn''t want to live a few more years.


    If a person has a disease, who has never experienced the pain and suffering involved?


    Especially the ministers in the palace, most of them are old, and the people around the same age are withering one by one.


    If there is such a panacea, this is for many people, it is really a matter of luck.


    As a result, many people have aroused turmoil in their hearts, and this medicine is related to their own vital interests.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Zhu Zhiyu with a smile, and then said: "You see, since the prince is a great filial piety, then King Anhua, I will ask you again, who is the traitor?"


    Zhu Zhiyu was terrified and trembling in his heart. He raised his head and glanced at Fang Jifan.


    Now...he finally knew why Fang Jifan didn''t defend himself.


    The rest of the clan members were filled with righteous indignation just now, and wanted to yell at Zhu Zhiyu, but now...all of them shrank obediently, wishing they could bury their heads in the ground.


    "I summoned you to come here to let you know that the crown prince and Qi Guogong have developed a new medicine to treat me. This new medicine is beneficial to the country and the people, but I never expected that...someone accused The crown prince is unfilial, accuses Qi Guogong of treachery, King Anhua... now, do you have anything to say?"


    Zhu Zhiyu''s forehead was dripping with cold sweat, and his heart...was hopeless.


    What''s even scarier is...


    He is ready to do it.


    Now... there is no turning back at all.


    He had no choice but to grit his teeth, raised his head, and looked directly at Emperor Hongzhi: "But is this how your majesty treats the clansmen? Your majesty, the descendants of emperor Gao, the great ancestor, are more important than a mere Fang Jifan. Please think twice. "


    The deep meaning of these words...


    Emperor Hongzhi sneered: "King Anhua...what do you want to say?"


    "The ministers can no longer tolerate it, for the sake of the Qing emperor...the ministers...the ministers..."


    "You transferred the Shenji Camp and sent a fake edict to Xishan, right? You want to kill before playing! Yes, if I am seriously ill, I am about to die, so... at this time, if you kill first and then play, then... I will not be able to Don''t choose to compromise with you at this last moment?"


    Zhu Zhixie''s face changed, and even his body became cold.


    He never expected... His Majesty actually...


    He shuddered and looked at Emperor Hongzhi in disbelief.


    Emperor Hongzhi sat down, looking very calm, perfectly showing the calmness that an emperor should have.


    There was an uproar in the hall again.


    Many people started whispering.


    appears terrified.


    Shenji Battalion...started attacking Xishan.


    "So what!" Zhu Zhiyu simply admitted that at this point, what else could he say.


    He pretended to be calm, and said righteously: "Your Majesty, the subject is also..."


    "Shut up!" Emperor Hongzhi suddenly sternly said, with a majestic look on his face that made people dare not look directly at him.


    Zhu Zhixie''s heart skipped a beat.


    Emperor Hongzhi shouted loudly.


    Hundreds of officials didn''t look at it much, they already bowed down one after another.


    The hall was quiet again.


    Emperor Hongzhi also calmed down, he only said calmly: "You must be wondering why the crown prince has not shown himself so far."


    Zhu Zhiyu: "..."


    "Wait!" Emperor Hongzhi hooked his lips, with a meaningful smile on his lips, and said slowly: "Wait a minute, you will know!"


    ¡­


    Li Zhaofan felt as if he was in an unbelievable dream, and followed Prince Zhu Houzhao in a daze.


    Ever since he followed Fang Jifan''s order and found the prince, he saw that the prince quickly put on a military uniform.


    Then he saw that the prince was about to jump up excitedly.


    The prince was so happy that he punched him **** the shoulder, Li Zhaofan couldn''t help grinning, and then he saw the ecstasy and excitement on the prince''s face, and said to him: "It''s really great, I''ve waited for this day, and I''ve already done it. Waited too long, too long."


    After saying these words, Li Zhaofan actually saw that the eyes of His Royal Highness were flushed with excitement, as if he was about to shed touching tears with mixed feelings.


    Li Zhaofan: "..."


    And then¡­


    Li Zhaofan witnessed the miraculous scene with his own eyes.


    He saw how an imperial decree was born.


    First, I found a special piece of paper.


    Then, a **** from the Eastern Palace picked up the pen familiarly, and wrote the text in Guange script, and then mounted it with yellow silk. Immediately afterwards, His Highness the Crown Prince carefully found one out of hundreds of seals. Seal, there are still words in the mouth, this is an imperial edict, the emperor''s treasure should be used, huh? Why is one of the Emperor''s Treasures missing in my palace? It doesn''t matter, I still have three. "


    Li Zhaofan saw that Zhu Houzhao was familiar with the road, and covered the emperor''s treasure. When the imperial decree was received, he yelled: "Call for manpower, someone is going to rebel, don''t use other guards, go to Xishan Academy to recruit people!"


    Next, Zhu Houzhao rode a tall horse and appeared in Xishan Academy.


    Then, the bell of Xishan Academy rang.


    The rapid ringing of the bell instantly made thousands of students nervous.


    Zhu Houzhao''s retinue rode horses and yelled in every corner of the academy: "The prince has an order, King Anhua rebelled, open the arsenal, and follow His Highness to suppress the rebellion!"


    The shouts one after another resounded.


    In the classrooms of each academy.


    The professors and doctors who taught the students to read books threw the teaching aids on the ground without saying a word. These elegant gentlemen rolled up their long sleeves without any hesitation, their faces flushed with excitement. There was light in his eyes.


    With a big wave of his hand: "Go to the arsenal!"


    The voice trembled with excitement.


    The students are boiling.


    And then...in the arsenal.


    The professors, doctors, and even the academicians who were still elegant and refined before were already holding a large steel sword in their hands, wearing armor, and leather boots on their feet. He carried a pair of iron tire bows on his back, and a pot of arrows hung from his waist.


    The students entered the arsenal one by one, and after a while, they came out fully armed one by one.


    One by one, they were murderous.


    If you say it, some people may not believe it.


    Now near the arsenal, the most shouted voice is: "Don''t squeeze, don''t squeeze, let the senior students get the armor first!"


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1410： The Son of Heaven lives with strong soldiers and strong horses

    Chapter 1410 Son of Heaven


    Xishan Academy puts what they have learned into practice, no matter which subject, there are special riding and archery courses.


    Most of them boarded in the homes of nearby farmers and raised horses by themselves. For learning, they also specially supply bows and arrows, swords, and armor.


    His Royal Highness the Prince is the dean of the academy.


    Although the imperial court is quite sensitive to the ban on using military force, no one dares to find out His Royal Highness the Crown Prince.


    Usually these students are already familiar with the art of bowing horses.


    The art of bowing horses is not just as simple as riding and shooting.


    Because to learn this, you first need a good body, and a large number of people learn, you need to order and prohibit.


    A group of people who can eat meat on weekdays and have sufficient nutritional intake. They usually wield knives and guns every now and then, and they are young men who nest together all day long. Not to mention, they have long been ambitious when they come here to study. His Royal Highness, the dean, called out, and they immediately thought of the countless seniors who had made great achievements in Xishan Academy, and their eyes turned red.


    Not to be missed.


    The traitor is now, but it is a rare thing, once in a hundred years.


    People got their weapons and armors and gathered quickly. All the academies began to shout the password. In the medical school, Su Yue was fully armed and led the way, holding a saber in her hand. Behind thousands of medical students, all of them were fighting with open flames, menacing and fierce. There are many spears.


    Su Yue got on her horse and waved her hand: "Let''s go."


    ...


    The first to leave Xishan Academy was the College of Engineering. The students of the College of Engineering were exceptionally strong. Everyone rode horses, and their bodies were like iron towers. Some even didn''t like to use swords. They carried maces and looked at Li Zhaofan''s scalp. Numb.


    After that is the School of Mathematical Sciences, then the School of Medicine, then the School of Engineering, the School of Military Affairs...


    Zhu Houzhao was in high spirits, with beaming eyebrows. He looked around and saw many old acquaintances, especially those from the School of Engineering and the School of Medicine. He was very familiar with many people.


    Zhu Houzhao turned his head to look at Li Zhaofan, and said slightly concerned: "Do you think our academy is strong?"


    Li Zhaofan thought he was entering a den of thieves, and looked at the joyful team from a distance, and the flying horses passed by one after another.


    Li Zhaofan said involuntarily: "Strong, strong."


    Zhu Houzhao sat on the horse, crossed his arms, and laughed boldly: "Do you see if they are strong?"


    "Excellent!" This is from the heart.


    Although Li Zhaofan always felt weird.


    Zhu Houzhao raised his eyebrows; "The son of heaven, the man with the strongest soldiers and horses lives there! This is why the father of my palace is the son of heaven, and my palace is the prince. It is not the so-called monarchs and ministers who maintain the world. These are just for decoration. For face, there is no destiny in this world. Therefore, whoever has such a strong soldier can be determined to be one. You foolish scholars will not understand. Today, I will let those foolish people understand what it means to be strong and strong. .¡±


    Li Zhaofan was shocked, feeling that his outlook on life had been subverted.


    He is the stepson of Li Dongyang.


    Although Li Dongyang was resourceful and held a high position, he was not lucky in terms of heirs. He originally had several sons, but they all died young, but this year he is already old. Down.


    Although he is not Li Dongyang''s biological son, over the years, Li Dongyang has great expectations for him and has been teaching him by precept and example.


    But now...he found that his outlook on life had begun to change.


    At this time, facing the morning light, the mighty team has set off.


    ¡­


    Shenji Battalion.


    The commander of the Shenji Battalion also stayed up all night.


    Although it was the beginning, he was very excited, thinking that...it was time for him to turn around.


    I have to mention that Zhang Ran, the conductor, has been depressed, and was in short supply a few days ago. Thanks to King Anhua''s funding, he got through the difficulties.


    Now that His Majesty is critically ill and the dragons have no leader, it is time to support righteousness.


    Last night, King Anhua ordered someone to deliver an imperial decree.


    Zhang Ran read the imperial decree over and over again, and his heart became more determined.


    King Anhua has such energy, and this decree looks real.


    Early in the morning, he ordered people to start beating the drums to summon all the soldiers of the Shenji Camp.


    Countless soldiers began to gather in the school grounds.


    Zhang Ran is strict in leading the troops, and treats the soldiers well, so the soldiers have always obeyed him.


    Then, surrounded by countless military officers, Zhang Ran flew to the front of the formation.


    Afterwards...he handed over the imperial decree to the commander and colleagues, and uttered a word with a cold face: "Read."


    Commander Sima Cheng looked suspiciously at the imperial decree.


    At this moment, how could there be an imperial edict.


    But... he still took it obediently, and said in a clear voice in front of the officers and soldiers of the Shenji Battalion: "Fengtian Chengyun Emperor, the imperial edict said: I have accepted the fate of the emperor, and I have ruled the country for thirty years. I have a disease, and the disease is blind, and there is nothing more to worry about than the prince. I am so sick that I am lying down, and I don¡¯t see the prince serving me. , Now self-examination, I have heard that the rule of a king is to first eliminate the harm of others and provide enough food and clothing, and then teach him etiquette and righteousness, so that he can know his likes and dislikes, so the world is happy. But the prince looks at him, but he is stained with all kinds of evil, and he is a little boy. People have been bewitched, but I wake up to it now, observe it, and know that the Duke of Qi, the successor to the vassal, deceived the sky and the people, bewitched the crown prince, resented and rebelled against the crown prince, and poisoned the crown prince. He also collected money everywhere for his own selfishness. God and man are all indignant. Now that I am seriously ill, who can I pay for the important affairs of the family and the country? Only by ordering the clan, order them to raise righteous soldiers, punish the people for crimes, and punish Fang Jifan and all the strangers of Xishan Academy, etc., in order to be righteous Chao Gang, help the country!"


    The command made Sima Chengmian, the acquaintance, read more and more, but he became more and more frightened. He raised his head cautiously to look at Zhang Ran, but he saw a murderous look on Zhang Ran''s face.


    Why, for no reason, there is an imperial decree to raise troops to serve the king and crusade against disobedient ministers?


    The one who wanted to be executed was actually His Majesty''s own son-in-law, the Duke of Qi who was on such a good terms with the Crown Prince on weekdays. And... to kill all the students of Xishan Academy...


    He was full of doubts, and at first he felt a little unbelievable.


    But this decree does not look like a fake.


    Sima Cheng has finished reading.


    Zhang Ran pressed the knife and said sharply: "The matter is urgent. Today, the emperor has issued an order. All the troops will follow me. Let''s do it immediately. It will be successful. It will be a great achievement. Thank you, wife!"


    The entire Shenji Camp felt panicked, but they all said: "Obey."


    So... Shenji Battalion is up and down, ready to leave.


    But at this time, outside the gate, someone hurriedly came and shouted: "Command, command...His Royal Highness, you are here with soldiers and horses..."


    "..."


    Zhang Ran''s expression changed.


    Before I went to find them, they actually found me first?


    He forced himself to be calm, and said coldly: "Where did the soldiers come from?"


    "Xishan Academy."


    Zhang Ran''s heart skipped a beat.


    Damn it...


    A group of scholars...


    Should I laugh out loud, the so-called...the so-called nowhere to find, it doesn''t take much effort.


    The officers and soldiers were dumbfounded.


    Zhang Ran was about to laugh a few times to boost morale.


    But he remembered something and asked, "Where are they?"


    "It has been killed to the gate." The guard was about to cry.


    Zhang Ran''s face sank, and he couldn''t help saying angrily: "Why did you come so fast? Where''s the sentry outside?"


    "They surrounded the big camp, and directly... they started to fight. The hundreds of brothers guarding outside were killed by them in an instant. Their riding and shooting were very powerful...humble...humble..."


    Just in case, Zhang Ran ordered his personal guards to stand outside the gate of the camp.


    In terms of these, they are all his own private soldiers, who have been cultivated by him and are extremely reliable. Zhang Ran usually takes care of them, and it is because these personal soldiers are all well-trained fighters, but how could he Unexpectedly... In an instant, it was washed away.


    Or by a group of scholars?


    Zhang Ran: "..."


    The officers and soldiers of Shenji Battalion looked at Zhang Ran in puzzlement.


    Zhang Ran''s Adam''s apple rolled.


    He suddenly felt... he was as ridiculous as a clown.


    Next, his eyes fixed on the imperial edict in Sima Cheng''s hand.


    In the distance, horseshoes rumbled up, as if thousands of troops were coming.


    Zhang Ran trembled, at this moment, his thoughts seemed to have turned countless thoughts, the next moment, like crazy, he snatched the imperial decree from Sima Cheng''s hand, then his eyes turned red, and he took the imperial decree one by one into two.


    He now... even wants to find a fire to burn this **** thing to ashes immediately.


    But...it was too late.


    Even if he had torn the imperial decree into pieces under the watchful eyes of everyone.


    But it was obviously too late.


    In the distance, the mighty horse team has come towards the school grounds all over the mountains and plains, like layers of huge waves, even the world is shocked by it, and the momentum is huge.


    Zhu Houzhao, who was the leader, was wearing armor, and he came first on a flying horse, but he was alone.


    Shenji Camp looked at all this in horror.


    Many people still don''t quite understand what happened.


    Zhu Houzhao arrived in no time.


    He is riding a tall horse, his face is full of majesty.


    One of Zhang Ran''s personal guards, who didn''t know who he was, obviously didn''t know the identity of the man who came on horseback, held a spear in his hand, stopped Zhu Houzhao, and shouted: "Who dares to enter the camp rashly, do you know this is Where..."


    His voice came to an abrupt end.


    Immediately, Zhu Houzhao flashed the long knife in his hand, his face was calm and understated, but when the long knife was sheathed, there was a bloodstain on the neck of the guard.


    Bang!


    The long knife sank into Zhu Houzhao''s scabbard, and at the same time, the personal guard covered his neck, blood dripping down, and then the whole person collapsed, dying.


    Everyone held their breath, they only felt that their eyes were blurred, and so far, they hadn''t had time to capture the trajectory of the long knife.


    Zhu Houzhao killed people slowly, but like killing a chicken, his face remained expressionless.


    He was riding a horse, looking down at Zhang Ran with a cold light in his eyes, and then said word by word: "I heard that you want to rebel?"


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1411： kill thief

    Chapter 1411 Killing Thieves


    Zhang Ran''s face was pale.


    looked up at Zhu Houzhao who was aloof.


    His Royal Highness... alone.


    But...he acts as if no one else is there, and remains calm.


    That pair of eyes are as sharp as a cone.


    The eyes glanced over Zhang Ran, giving Zhang Ran a sense of horror.


    Zhang Ran''s Adam''s apple was rolling, obviously this guy in front of him was only one person, but he felt as if thousands of troops were right in front of him.


    The body of his own soldier was still lying in a pool of blood, and there was no more sound.


    Zhang Ran''s legs went limp, and he fell to the ground with a slap.


    All ambitions, all desires, at this moment, all become a joke.


    His face was miserable, and he said in a short-term manner: "I... I have been wronged, I dare not rebel!"


    "My minister is wronged..." He broke his heart and knelt under Zhu Houzhao''s horse, sobbing uncontrollably.


    The excitement on Zhu Houzhao''s face gradually disappeared, and a pair of sharp eyes stared deeply at Zhang Ran.


    "Dog, you are so spineless!" Zhu Houzhao scolded: "You have no evil intentions, why are you trembling and crying bitterly?"


    "Yes!" Zhang Ran hurriedly said: "I have no backbone, I am not a thing, I am nothing, Your Royal Highness, I have received the grace of the Crown Prince, and I admire His Highness even more, I... I can see His Royal Highness today. I''m so excited...so excited...my minister..."


    At this moment, Zhu Houzhao''s expression became resentful.


    He wanted to throw a knife at him and make him look like a man.


    But¡­


    In the whole world, there is no one who is a man.


    He smiled coldly, and didn''t even bother to pull out the knife.


    Behind, a group of students galloped over.


    They looked puzzled.


    To fight or not to fight.


    It can be seen that the officers and soldiers of the Shenji Battalion are all unarmed, all bow their heads, and look trembling, which makes the hearts of the students sink.


    Bai got excited?


    Zhu Houzhao was disheartened, and pulled his horse: "Come here, Ming Zheng''s punishment!"


    As he spoke, he rode away.


    Zhang Ran has realized something.


    He was about to open his mouth, wanting to argue.


    But several students, under an order, shot like lightning, and the long knife in their hands quickly chopped off.


    This is not a scholar, he is clearly an executioner, he is familiar with the road, and he is very professional.


    Zhang Ran was bleeding profusely all over his body. He covered his wound, and a student from the medical academy jumped off the horse and pulled out the dagger from his waist.


    The sharpness of the dagger did not wait for Zhang Ran''s eyes to catch it, but it sank directly into his heart like a poisonous snake coming out of its hole.


    Being impartial, after all, he is a medical student and has a deep understanding of the structure of the human body. He can find out the position of the ventricle with his eyes closed.


    "Uh¡­"


    Zhu Houzhao let out a miserable cry when he heard behind him.


    Zhang Ran clutched the handle of the dagger on his heart, shaking his body.


    The severe pain made him suffocate, and then he felt that life was passing by quickly.


    He wanted to yell, but he had no energy left. For him at this moment, cursing angrily seemed meaningless.


    This may be... the most ridiculous rebellion in history. It just started, but it ended in such a ridiculous way.


    And myself... that''s exactly the joke.


    If I knew this, I should be braver.


    Zhang Ran fell down unwillingly.


    His body twitched for the last time, and then became stiff.


    Going up and down the Shenji Camp, they felt suffocation.


    They dare not look at Zhang Ran.


    But looking at the crown prince riding a horse.


    "Go and ask, is there anyone who wants to rebel?"


    "Your Highness." A student said with a bitter face, "The student thinks, maybe not."


    "How do you know if you don''t ask?" Zhu Houzhao roared unwillingly, glanced at him, and retorted dissatisfiedly: "Maybe there are, the world is so big, there will always be a few heroes."


    The student lowered his head, tears were about to come out: "Your Highness, the student is not saying something depressing, but just feels... really not."


    Zhu Houzhao raised his head and looked at the sky. At this moment, his eyes were full of loneliness, he pursed his lips lightly, and spit out the words through his teeth.


    "Why don''t you give it a try with a reward of ten thousand gold. With a heavy reward, there must be a brave man."


    The students were moved.


    I seem to be saying in my heart, Your Highness, this is what you said, don''t regret it.


    Dozens of students behind him were also eager to try, and pressed the handle of the knife at their waists. This idea is good.


    Their big swords are already hungry and thirsty.


    Zhu Houzhao was suddenly happy, and grinned at the student who wanted to consult with the officers and soldiers of Shenji Battalion: "You think I''m stupid, I''m just joking."


    The students suddenly showed disappointment.


    Zhu Houzhao cheered up: "Take the head of Zhang Rangou, and leave. Leave the rest to the factory guards and withdraw the troops."


    The horse quickly arrived at the cavalry team of Xishan Academy. Immediately, the cavalry team booed.


    Say it earlier, it¡¯s too late to rejoice.


    Thought he could behead a few people.


    Bad luck, no use for heroes.


    Everyone returned disgruntled, unwilling.


    The entire Shenji Camp was already petrified.


    They were silent one by one, and sent away a group of ''Kings of Hades''. For a long time, they couldn''t recover.


    ¡­


    Fengtian Temple.


    Emperor Hongzhi leaned comfortably on his imperial chair.


    He said to Zhu Zhiyu, wait a minute, and you will find out.


    But this wait was more than an hour.


    Emperor Hongzhi was not in a hurry, and drank a cup of tea slowly, with a relaxed and comfortable expression.


    But Zhu Zhiyu was kneeling on the ground. For him, this was a torment in his heart.


    What does His Majesty want to wait for?


    By the way, there is also Zhang Ran...how is Zhang Ran?


    Has he already accomplished something?


    If things come to fruition, Xishan Academy will be wiped out. Of course... His Majesty has recovered physically, but... there may not be a glimmer of hope.


    Beheading those damned scholars has created a fait accompli.


    At least let His Majesty see how powerful the clans are.


    Is he not afraid, not afraid?


    Fang Jifan''s power comes from the academy, without the academy, His Majesty will save Fang Jifan for the sake of the entire clan.


    or¡­


    Thoughts came one after another.


    People are like this, they will never die, they will always deceive themselves, and put a lot of hope on those illusory possibilities.


    In the hall... there was no sound.


    No one dared to speak. Occasionally, Emperor Hongzhi coughed slightly, but it was enough to make everyone fearful.


    at this time¡­


    Outside the hall, there were footsteps.


    The footsteps are heavy.


    Step by step.


    Then... the footsteps stop.


    A person... stood at the entrance of the hall, and the visitor said loudly: "My son... I have seen my father."


    Hearing this voice, Emperor Hongzhi raised his eyes and saw his son.


    Zhu Houzhao has slowly entered the palace.


    Then, he threw a human head on the ground: "Father...the commander of the Shenji Battalion falsely preached the imperial decree and attempted to rebel, and my son beheaded him..."


    Everyone looked at Zhu Houzhao.


    Zhu Houzhao still looks energetic, with no signs of fighting anyone in his body.


    But the head he dropped on the ground was dripping with blood.


    So much so that the whole hall was filled with **** smell.


    The head rolled countless times, but it rolled to the knees of the kneeling Zhu Zhiyu.


    Zhu Zhiyu lowered his head subconsciously, and then, he saw this familiar head, the blood splashed on his body, Zhu Zhiyu''s scalp became numb and his face turned pale, he couldn''t control his emotions and let out a cry of surprise :"ah¡­"


    ¡­


    Ask for a few monthly tickets.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1412： compassionate

    Chapter 1412 Compassionate


    God machine camp reversed?


    After hearing the news, everyone was shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    Shenji Camp is one of the three camps.


    It was built during the time of Emperor Taizu Gao.


    When Emperor Wen arrived, he swept across the desert and once shined brilliantly. He can be called the elite guarding the capital.


    Once they start to make trouble, the consequences will be fatal.


    But who would have expected it.


    Not long after the rebellion, Zhang Ran, the commander of the Shenji Battalion, was killed.


    Looking at the murderous prince and Zhang Ran''s **** head.


    Many people understood everything at once.


    The so-called clan, the so-called Shenji camp, in the face of the absolute force of His Highness the Crown Prince, is simply a joke. It was a frightening force, but at this moment, it has become a laughing stock.


    Zhu Houzhao glanced around at the ministers, then said slowly.


    "My son heard the news that the Shenji camp might be in trouble, and immediately took all the students from Xishan Academy to the Shenji camp to put down the rebellion. After taking the head of Commander Zhang Ran, I don¡¯t know who else is behind Zhang Ran, but I think about it, the emperor is very aware of the details, and Zhang Ran¡¯s remnant party will soon come to light.¡±


    After the voice fell, several clan members couldn''t stand up anymore, and fell to their knees with a slap.


    Zhang Ran is doomed, as long as he follows the vine, no one can escape.


    If this implicated, the family will be ransacked and exterminated.


    They listened to Zhu Zhixie''s instigation and thought they could take this opportunity to force the palace. In fact, they may not have any ambitions, but they are just dissatisfied. They think Zhu Zhiyu''s plan is feasible, so they comfort themselves. This is not a rebellion. Now, I realize the seriousness of the problem.


    "Your Majesty... Your Majesty... I am wronged." It was Zhu Biao, the king of Anxi County, who howled.


    Zhu Biaozhen kowtowed and cried, "I was wronged..."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Zhu Biaojuan coldly, his eyes were as sharp as knives, which could kill people invisible, but he spoke calmly.


    "I didn''t say you were a rebellious party, why did you get wronged?"


    Zhu Biaozhen suddenly understood, he collapsed on the ground, trembling, but could not speak a word.


    Zhu Houzhao shook his head inwardly when he saw Zhu Biaozhen''s frightened look.


    These rebels are really worse than one generation after another.


    At the beginning, my ancestor Zhu Yuanzhang was the ancestor of the rebellion. From a beggar, he raised the flag of rebellion, and thus established the world. After that, another ancestor of my own, Emperor Wen, was an even more remarkable rebel, a professional, all the way from Beiping Jingnan, traveled thousands of miles, entered the city of Nanjing, and seized the great power.


    Look at this group of stupid and brainless cowards now, their IQ is worrying.


    Zhu Houzhao even came up with an idea, otherwise, in Xishan Academy, recruit the clan''s children and set up a dragon-slaying academy to teach dragon-slaying skills. the wild foxes of the world, learn to carve stone figures, and learn how to hide something in the belly of a fish. Or, teach some ways of talismans, in times of famine, heal diseases and save people, give people talisman water or something?


    How could Zhu Biaozhen think that His Royal Highness was thinking about such a wicked thing, but at this moment, he didn''t care about it, just howling.


    Many people feel timid.


    Zhu Biao is a bastard, he will not call himself, God knows, how many people will be confessed by then.


    Rather than carrying it to death here now, it is better to be honest and try to keep a whole body.


    Patter...


    Someone knelt down: "Your Majesty, I was deceived by eating lard, and I was deceived by King Anhua. He... he... I will die."


    "Minister... Wan Shi... This is King Anhua..."


    Emperor Hongzhi only glanced at the palace indifferently. These people, none of them stayed behind, seemed to know that the matter had reached the point of no return.


    I had no choice but to recruit myself. Emperor Hongzhi was benevolent, and perhaps the recruitment would not involve relatives.


    Then, Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes fell on Zhu Zhiyu, the king of Anhua.


    Zhu Zhiyu''s face was miserable.


    He didn''t expect that the first to stab him were those people who usually called him brothers and brothers and promoted righteousness.


    He bit his lip and shook his head again and again, knowing that there was no place to bury him, so he could only smile wryly: "The matter is now over, the general situation is over, I have nothing to say, winner and loser, please Your Majesty deal with it."


    He was a little bit stiffer.


    Zhu Houzhao laughed when he heard this.


    Zhu Houzhao said: "What does it mean to be a king and defeat a bandit? A king is a king, and a bandit is a bandit. Are you worthy of saying that success is king and defeat is a bandit?"


    Zhu Zhiyu kowtowed and prostrated himself on the ground, trembling nervously.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face was ashen.


    Look at these patriarchs.


    These people are all my relatives.


    Fang Jifan, who was a relative of the family thousands of years ago, is still so valued.


    But these clan relatives are only a few generations away from themselves.


    But who would have thought that these people would be so daring.


    He sneered: "Very good, now that you have come to accept the crime one by one, come, first take down the king of Anhua, Zhu Zhiyu, and order a judge to investigate his crimes and declare the canonical punishment."


    The great crime of treason is enough to make people die without a place to bury them.


    Zhu Zhixiu was still stubborn just now, but when he thought of the terrible situation to come, he still had a miserable face and passed out.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at the other clan members with disgust in his eyes, and shook his hands fiercely.


    "Take them all and punish them!"


    The word "Zhu" is exported.


    The hall suddenly burst into tears.


    These clansmen involved in this matter all kowtowed like pounding garlic, howling and begging for mercy.


    "Your Majesty, please forgive me, please forgive me."


    Fang Jifan watched all this, and mourned for them in his heart.


    Emperor Taizu Gao''s favor and support for the clansmen directly turned these clansmen into a bunch of waste.


    Even the rebellion is so ridiculous. To be manipulated by the emperor and the prince and his son, this... is really sad.


    A group of imperial guards were about to rush into the temple.


    The other clan members and important ministers in the temple were all silent, they watched all this with cold eyes.


    But at this time, Fang Jifan spoke.


    "Your Majesty..."


    Fang Jifan''s loud voice broke the noise in Fengtian Hall.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face was stern, and his eyes fell on Fang Jifan, and he eased up a little bit.


    Fang Jifan said sadly: "Your Majesty, except for the leader of the bandits, Anhua King Zhu Zhixuan, the rest of the clan are all relatives of His Majesty. If His Majesty kills them all today, how will the people of the world treat His Majesty? I have an unfeeling request, and I hope His Majesty will forgive them."


    "What?" Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes turned cold, and he looked at Fang Jifan in confusion.


    Of course he knows that this kind of fratricide between brothers, no matter whether it is because of the stupidity of these clansmen or not, will still arouse criticism from later generations.


    But so what, in order to set an example to others, these people must die.


    But now, Fang Jifan pleaded for them for such a serious crime of treason.


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned, and said sharply, "Jifan, why are you doing this?"


    The clansmen involved were also stunned.


    Damn it, everyone was going to get rid of Fang Jifan and hurry up, but this bastard... actually pleaded for his own people.


    They thought they heard it wrong, and they all looked at Fang Jifan in astonishment.


    Fang Jifan said righteously: "Your Majesty, instead of having any friendship with them, I have a great enmity with them. This action of my son is entirely out of public interest. Your Majesty, Zhu Zhixiu deserves to die, but others Human beings are only deceived by Zhu Zhixiu. If His Majesty kills each other, the brothers will kill each other, which will inevitably arouse criticism from the world. Your Majesty is an example for the people of the world, so you should be tolerant. I beg Your Majesty to forgive them. Even if it is a capital crime, it should be punished, so it should be punished."


    Hundred officials looked sideways.


    All looked at Fang Jifan in surprise.


    This dog is promising.


    To be able to say such a thing.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s gaze was originally stern, and Fang Jifan''s sincerity and fear could be seen, but he couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief in his heart, Jifan was too honest and loyal, and these people wanted to put Fang Jifan to death before burning incense. But who would have thought that Fang Jifan...


    Emperor Hongzhi was very pleased, and looked at Fang Jifan with approval in his eyes. A kind and loyal person like him is hard to find in the world.


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed in his heart, and immediately opened his mouth to speak.


    "I won''t punish you. It''s not unreasonable for you to say these words, but such a serious crime can be lightly forgiven."


    "My son thinks that the most urgent thing is for the kings to become vassals. These people have made mistakes, and of course they should be punished. Your Majesty might as well withdraw their original fiefdoms and relocate them to other places."


    also changed the seal...


    Everyone in the hall looked at Fang Jifan.


    Even if he is saved from death, it is still an inevitable crime. At least he should be abolished as a commoner. Does a commoner have the right to own a fief?


    Fang Jifan continued: "My son looked at the map of the world, and saw that in the extreme north of the world, there is a continent called the Arctic Continent. The products here are also rich and rich in many rare treasures. Why not seal them to the Arctic Continent. I don¡¯t know what your Majesty thinks, is it possible? Your Majesty, killing can¡¯t solve the problem, but tolerance is the way to return to the world. My minister is the descendant of the Fang family. Although my father and ancestors followed the emperors of all dynasties, they conquered the east and the west. However, the Fang family has always been based on kindness, and the father of the minister has always taught that to be a human being must be compassionate, and you must not kill at will. The killing of Zhu Zhixiu is enough to serve as a warning to others. If you do it again Zhulian, it really goes against His Majesty''s original intention to make peace with the world."


    Arctic¡­


    Many people are suffocating.


    Some people have doubts in their minds, where is the Arctic Continent.


    But there are some people who seem to know a little bit, and their faces suddenly change.


    Fang Jifan, this bastard, really doesn''t change his true colors.


    Such a vassal rebellion, and he is only an accomplice, must be punished, but because he is a royal family, he will not harm his family. This Fang Jifan is even more ruthless, directly sending the whole family to the Arctic...


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1413： Immortality

    Chapter 1413 Immortal Merit


    Fang Jifan is a person who has broken away from vulgar interests.


    He doesn''t like killing.


    He loves his country.


    Dedicated himself to Daming, wishing he could die.


    In the Arctic Ocean, there are so many fish, shrimps and seals, but they cannot be used by Daming. To Fang Jifan, this is such an annoying thing.


    It''s all right now, everyone is here.


    Dozens of clan relatives were all enfeoffed, and their families were all packaged up, and there were tens of thousands of households.


    But don''t underestimate these ten thousand households. If they have the luck to win the lottery, they will have two lives in one life, three lives in two lives, and endless lives in three lives. Maybe thousands of years later, there will be countless big men in that remote Arctic continent. The people thrive.


    Of course, the Arctic in this era is just a concept, which involves the extreme north north of Liaodong, and also involves Iceland and the like.


    Anyway, just send people there.


    At this time, Emperor Hongzhi''s face was ashen.


    Fang Jifan''s words are quite reasonable.


    These so-called rebellious clansmen are not so much ambitious as they are stupid. After being instigated by King Anhua, they are self-righteous and really think they can do great things, but looking at their level, they are really a mess.


    Instead of punishing him, it''s better... to be more tolerant.


    As for the Arctic Continent mentioned by Fang Jifan... Emperor Hongzhi had only heard of that place a little. By hunting for food.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled and said: "What Fang Qing''s family said is not unreasonable. In the face of Fang Qing''s family, I will simply let it go."


    As soon as these words came out, Zhu Biao, the king of Anxi County, let out a long sigh of relief.


    No one wants to die, and death is worse than life, so they can only kowtow like garlic: "Thank you, Your Majesty, for your kindness."


    Emperor Hongzhi said indifferently: "If you want to thank me, you shouldn''t thank me. You should thank Fangqing''s family."


    Zhu Biaozhen and the others didn''t dare to say anything at this time, they all looked up at Fang Jifan with tears streaming down their faces.


    But Fang Jifan looked at them kindly.


    Zhu Biaozhen and others did not know whether it was true or false, but they all said: "Duke Qi, thank you."


    Fang Jifan nodded towards them: "After arriving in Arctic Continent, start a new life and change your mind. Your Highnesses are His Majesty''s close relatives. Your Majesty still looks forward to you."


    The king of Anxi County, Zhu Biao, had complicated thoughts, but he kept saying yes.


    Emperor Hongzhi also heaved a sigh of relief. In any case, this matter will be completely over. All the rebellious parties involved in King Anhua''s rebellion will be sent to the Arctic Continent to be pulled down. The way, not surprising, is to exile these criminals forever, and get a reputation of being magnanimous.


    Emperor Hongzhi was in a good mood, and immediately said: "The crown prince and Fang Qing''s family have made great contributions to donating medicine. Without this medicine, I am afraid that my life will not be long. After using this medicine, not only my old illnesses have disappeared, but my whole body is even worse. Vigorously alive, Crown Prince, Fang Qing''s family, how much can this medicine be produced?"


    "..."


    Zhu Houzhao didn''t expect his father to have his idea on this new drug. He was only responsible for the research, and Fang Jifan was responsible for other things. So, he took a look at Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao had a tacit understanding for a long time, and when he received Zhu Houzhao''s eyes, he immediately said: "Mass production is somewhat difficult, but... as long as the investment is sufficient, His Royal Highness and His Royal Highness will try their best to boost production. Your Highness and His Royal Highness, It is planned to establish Xishan Pharmaceutical in Xishan, and plans to list it on the stock exchange, so that everyone can benefit from the use of new medicines, and at the same time, new medicines can be produced on a large scale, benefiting the country and the people. Not only In this way, in order to promote the new medicine, the crown prince and his ministers will propose various measures."


    Emperor Hongzhi pointed at Fang Jifan and smiled.


    These days, in order to fight against these rising clans, Emperor Hongzhi had been frowning for a long time, and now he smiled, and said to the ministers in a happy mood: "Look, this is the ultimate filial piety, and the heart is for the community. I am for the world." For the well-being of the common people, millions of taels must be allocated from internal funds to Xishan Pharmaceutical, for the sake of the common people in the world, I will spare no money.¡±


    His Majesty''s tolerance towards the clansman made many other clansmen heave a sigh of relief.


    If the clan members were to be massacred, it would inevitably make people like King Xing feel sad.


    Now... everyone''s thoughts are also on this new drug.


    This medicine can even cure tuberculosis, and...the effect is so fast, and it can also strengthen the body. This is not a fairy medicine, what is it?


    If this medicine is available, no one in this world can benefit from it.


    How many people can live because of this medicine.


    Now¡­


    Everyone was active, Ma Wensheng, Minister of the Ministry of War, took the lead and said: "Your Majesty, the old minister also wants to do something for the people of the world, but the old minister''s family barely has more than a hundred thousand taels of silver. Innocent and clean, Your Majesty, the old minister also wants to invest some money in Xishan Pharmaceutical and do his best."


    Next...


    "I... also want to..."


    "Woohoo, this medicine is a gift from God. Now that I have this medicine, all the people are like admiring the grace of the rain and dew. I am ashamed that I have not done anything for the people so far. I implore your majesty." ..."


    In this lively atmosphere, suddenly, a voice said: "I voted ten million taels!"


    One thousand... Ten thousand taels!


    Everyone was shocked by this number, and then looked.


    But in an inconspicuous corner, standing a shining man, with big gold-encrusted sunglasses, and a big gold chain like a sand monk, who is not Wang Bushi.


    Wang Bushi is a Hanlin bachelor, so noble, there are even rumors that he may be transferred to the household department as the left servant.


    But in any case, in his capacity, in this Fengtian Temple, it is really not worth mentioning.


    Therefore, I can only stand in the corner.


    As soon as he said this, the hall fell silent.


    People looked at Wang Bushi with speechless eyes.


    Wang Bushi has long been used to such envious and jealous eyes.


    He took off his sunglasses and showed his sincere eyes: "I also really want to do something for the people, so I voted 10 million taels. If it can benefit the world, I will be honored."


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    have to say.


    It is not good to show off your wealth.


    Especially in this day and age.


    Emperor Hongzhi finally understood why his ancestors chopped up Shen Wansan and fed them to the dogs, but at this time, Emperor Hongzhi just took a deep breath and still kept a smile on his face.


    The world has changed.


    Almost all domestic funds are now closely related to the stock exchange, as well as the banks, Jianye, and Xincheng involved in the palace. These are all huge interests.


    Everyone gathers firewood, and the flames are high. For the palace, if these interests are to be maximized, the prosperity of commerce and trade must first be guaranteed. The more prosperous the bank, Jianye and Xincheng will be, the more prosperous they will be. stocks for a guaranteed return.


    Once the palace intervenes excessively in commerce at will, or if it arbitrarily convicts and kills people like Wang Bushi, it will inevitably cause panic, but at the moment, unnecessary panic is the most terrifying.


    Emperor Hongzhi had to keep smiling, he couldn''t throw the pot away, and said, "Masters, the crown prince and Jifan will handle this matter."


    So, countless eager eyes looked at Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan again.


    In this world, what is most valuable is life.


    The mansion is not necessary, the food and clothing can be simple, the big gold chain and the big sunglasses are just belongings outside the body, but life, why do you want it?


    Throughout the dynasties, how many people spent a lot of money in order to seek the elixir. Once this elixir came out, if Xishan Pharmaceutical Industry did not have several times the profit, they would pick off their heads and kick them as kicks.


    Fang Jifan coughed under the enthusiastic eyes of everyone, and said: "Well, I haven''t written my horoscope yet, so there''s no hurry, no hurry."


    Coming out of Fengtian Hall, Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan walked quickly, but unexpectedly, someone shouted one after another from behind: "Your Highness, Duke Qi, wait a minute, ouch, I am an old bone."


    Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan left even more hastily.


    I dare not stay.


    Panting out of the Meridian Gate, Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help but said: "Old Fang, why should we solicit other people''s shares in our own medicine? No matter how you look at it, we are all at a disadvantage."


    Fang Jifan smiled and said: "Because money is endless, and these things, the more money the better, no matter how good the medicine is, if there are not enough resources, it will not help. Isn''t it? But if we have countless silver, we can invest more. We don''t hesitate to use countless manpower and material resources to research new medicines, and at the same time promote our new medicines. In this way, everyone will benefit. What''s wrong? In this world, there is no fear that money will not be spent, but there is fear that someone will hide the money privately and offer it secretly like a treasure. "


    Zhu Houzhao blinked his eyes half-understood and said: "Okay, these are not important, the most important thing is, you must remember that I am a dry stock, this medicine was developed by me, only the technology, not the medicine. Give money."


    Fang Jifan nodded again and again: "Naturally, naturally... yes, there is no shortage of money now, what is lacking is to quickly promote new medicines, Your Highness, there is a way to make new medicines, and the research must continue in the future. Other things, I will leave it to the minister .¡±


    Zhu Houzhao immediately became happy. Now that he has money, the rest is insignificant.


    Of course, he couldn''t help but feel melancholy, and said: "Today, I took that Zhang Ran easily, and I don''t feel any taste at all. There are no heroes in this world. Lao Fang, if we talk about heroes in this world, it is you and me. No... you reversed it."


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    Fang Jifan pursed his lips and remained silent for a long time, staring at Zhu Houzhao with caring eyes for the mentally retarded, and asked tentatively, "And then?"


    Zhu Houzhao said very confidently: "Then I will flatten you."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Ask for a monthly pass.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1414： Where there is a will, there is a way

    Chapter 1414 Where there is a will, there is a way


    Fang Jifan''s mouth opened wider than an egg.


    looked at Zhu Houzhao in disbelief.


    His expression is pained.


    There was a heart-piercing feeling, and then Fang Jifan said sadly.


    "Your Highness, look at what you''re talking about. Is this what people say? I, Fang Jifan, are loyal to me, Daming. You and I are close relatives. My wife is your sister, and my son is yours." My nephew, my father-in-law, is your father, our brothers for so many years, you actually let me rebel?"


    Zhu Houzhao didn''t expect Fang Jifan''s reaction to be so strong, and immediately waved to him and said: "This is a joke, a joke, don''t take it seriously."


    "This is not a joke." Fang Jifan quit. He grabbed Zhu Houzhao''s lapel: "This is not a joke. Who am I, Fang Jifan? I, Fang Jifan, would never even think about such a thing. Your Highness and others are talking about this, this Are you trying to kill me? Your Highness, I have brain disease, I am lazy, and I am also greedy for money. Is a person like me suitable for rebellion? You feel your conscience and think about it. The whole world is against me. Fang Jifan is not against it. I, Fang Jifan, are loyal and loyal. I have nothing else in my heart except serving the country and the people, and sharing worries for His Majesty. His Highness''s words are like knives. Heart, heart hurts like a knife."


    Fang Jifan let go of him, covered his heart with his hands, pretending to be heartbroken, and then he yelled at Zhu Houzhao.


    "No, I have to go to Xishan Medical College to live for a year or so. You pay for the medical expenses."


    Zhu Houzhao was still smiling just now, but when he heard it, he was dumbfounded. This time it was Zhu Houzhao''s turn to grab Fang Jifan''s big sleeve.


    "I made a mistake, I dare not do it again."


    Fang Jifan felt that this guy must have a brain problem, but unfortunately electricity has not been invented yet, otherwise it would be better to catch this guy and electrify him.


    Back to Xishan, but it was wrong to be busy.


    It is one thing to produce a new drug, but another thing to produce it on a large scale. To manufacture it on a large scale, it is necessary to find out a set of methods and continue in-depth research.


    At the same time, Xishan Pharmaceutical''s plan to go public has also begun to lay out.


    The news has spread like wildfire, and everyone is looking forward to it, waiting for Xishan Pharmaceutical to go public.


    For Fang Jifan, research and production are the business of Zhu Houzhao and Wang Jinyuan, and what he is responsible for is promotion.


    Xishan Pharmaceutical has silver, at least for the time being, there is no shortage of silver, and there will be plenty of people who will cry and want to send the silver.


    Therefore, he developed a short-term training plan.


    A large number of doctors from various provinces were recruited to come to Xishan to teach them how to practice medicine.


    Approximately what conditions can be used, what diseases are targeted, and how much is the dosage? Although these are simple things, they can¡¯t be achieved without training.


    Let a group of doctors know about these medicines first, and when they return to their own clinics, if the medicines are effective, more patients will naturally come to consult them.


    Think about it, in a short period of time, a group of ordinary doctors can be trained to become "famous doctors" who can cure many diseases in a short period of time, and the results are faster than others. If other doctors want to make a living, they must It is impossible to learn.


    Not only that, the research institute has also studied some other medicines, although they are much worse than antibiotics, and the diseases and effects that can be treated have their own advantages and disadvantages. Taking this opportunity, they also promoted them.


    As soon as the news came out, many doctors came here admiringly.


    Some of them are in the ancestral medical clinic, and some are Dr. Youfang, but Xishan Medical College does not have too much screening for the identity of the visitor.


    Anyway, what is taught are simple things.


    Hundreds of doctors who came nearby started a one-month training.


    First start the class, and talk to them about medical science and pharmacology.


    This is all very simple.


    After all, the people who can cure people are all people who can read and write. Otherwise, how can they understand medical skills and prescribe medicine?


    Su Yue specially asked people to print a batch of related books, distributed them, and roughly explained the principle of this new drug, and then took people to visit the microscope. Weird emotion.


    After that, it is clinical.


    It is useless to say more.


    If people don¡¯t see the effect, these people won¡¯t believe it.


    In the Third Affiliated Hospital of Xishan Medical College in Xincheng.


    This place is already overcrowded.


    Because the nearby railway station has a large flow of people, and there are schools and theaters nearby, it is the place with the densest flow of people, and it is not far from Miyagi.


    The soldiers and civilians who came to consult the doctor can be described as traveling like a dragon.


    Except for the psychiatric department, the rest of the departments are full of people.


    Su Yue personally brought these doctors who came to study, and found the silkworm matter.


    In Jamsil, there are dozens of beds, which is very crowded.


    But there is no way, the conditions are limited.


    A young man was next to Ward A. After working, he passed out and was brought here by his family.


    After a check, the high fever persisted.


    Obviously, a few days ago, I got a high fever due to the wind and cold. However, people in this era try their best to fight back when they are sick, but who knows, today they fainted directly because of the high fever.


    He was dazed and saw many people wandering in front of his hospital bed.


    Then, one after another, the doctors rushed to take his pulse or stroke his forehead, as if they were fighting each other.


    A group of doctors whispered: "This is a high fever. It is not a mild illness. It can be fatal. If it is mild, this person may not be able to bear it. You see that he is not young, I am afraid he will not be able to survive it."


    For such a serious illness, doctors are actually not very sure.


    Taking this opportunity, everyone exchanged ideas with each other.


    Su Yue was at the side, roughly read the medical records hanging in front of the hospital bed, and then calmly said to the medical students who came along: "Are you sure?"


    "Master..." Although the medical student is not young, he is still the apprentice of Su Yue''s apprentice. He said respectfully: "The diagnosis has been made."


    "Then take medicine, don''t use the infusion method, the master said, this medicine should be used with caution, don''t overdose, let''s inject it first."


    The medical student nodded and got busy.


    The needle was taken, and then the medicine was inhaled.


    The doctors all opened their eyes wide.


    They are familiar with this method. They know how to **** needles. They are familiar with Baihui, Tanzhong and Zigong points.


    but¡­


    After Su Yue took the needle, she turned up the patient''s back crotch...


    Ok? What hole is this?


    This is under the Huantiao point, what is it called?


    Then, the thruster began to push the medicine into the patient''s upper buttocks, and everyone was fascinated by it.


    Finished the injection.


    Su Yue said with a smile: "Take a look at the next patient first, and see the effect after an hour or two."


    "Dean, an hour or two?" A doctor looked at Su Yue suspiciously.


    They feel a little unreliable.


    If such a high fever does not go away, it will take at least ten or eight days to raise it. If you are lucky, you will be able to recover from a serious illness.


    Su Yue ignored him.


    To tell the truth... If it wasn''t for the master to provide training, he wouldn''t have the time to greet such a doctor.


    Then, he pushed away the crowd and walked to the next patient.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1415： make a fortune

    Chapter 1415 Make a fortune


    A group of doctors followed Su Yue and saw many patients in succession.


    Waited for more than an hour.


    When they turned their heads and inspected the first patient, someone touched the patient''s forehead and felt the pulse, and then they couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    The high fever subsided.


    Note that continuous high fever is almost an important killer in this era.


    Especially for children, in this era, the chance of a child dying prematurely is almost 50% higher.


    Not to mention ordinary people, even the son of the emperor, it is inevitable. Zhu Houzhao originally had a younger brother named Zhu Houwei, who died because of this.


    There is also Li Dongyang, a cabinet scholar. He had several sons, my dear, the eldest son Li Zhaoxian died of illness at the age of eighteen. The second son, Li Zhaotong, died of illness at the age of ten. The side son, nicknamed Wusun, died when he was one year old before he officially started to name him.


    That''s why he had to adopt his brother''s son Li Zhaofan.


    The ministers of the Manchu Dynasty, as well as the royal family, the medical conditions they enjoy can be said to be the best in the world. Even if it is their children, a disease that may be ordinary will make them bear the pain of bereavement What''s more, it''s an ordinary family.


    Therefore, people in this era advocate multiple births, there are three unfilial acts, and having no offspring is the greatest, but to ensure the continuation of one''s blood, one must have more births, having seven or eight children, and being able to live three or four is considered luck, if it is unlucky, There are also one or two survivors, and they can still pass on the family.


    The doctors were ecstatic.


    Specific drugs may have sequelae, but at the moment, if there is no specific drug and no effective treatment method, if you allow it to recuperate slowly, you are giving your life to God.


    It is so difficult to cure the disease with the medicine.


    Many people took out the pamphlets they carried with them. Most of these pamphlets were some experience notes taught in class a few days ago. In the notes, various applicable diseases were listed in a dazzling array.


    In this way, 70% to 80% of the diseases in the world can be treated with medicine, but the dose must be controlled, and the effect is so fast. As an ordinary doctor, with this medicine, he can immediately become a famous doctor?


    It is so difficult to become a famous doctor. I don¡¯t know how many years of accumulation are needed, and how many medical prescriptions need to be searched.


    It is not enough to have a prescription alone, and the quality of the prescription must be tested in the course of countless treatments.


    A doctor cannot become a famous doctor if he does not put hundreds of people to death.


    Hoo...


    People breathe heavily, as if they have entered the temple of medicine.


    After a few days of clinical practice, these doctors have begun to try to prescribe and dose their own medicines, and then give injections in person to observe the condition.


    After a month, what I learned was very simple, but...it made many doctors mesmerized.


    When they drop out, the medical school makes them pay.


    "Didn''t you agree that you don''t need money?"


    "Of course there is no money, the training is free, but after you finish your studies, you buy medicines to practice medicine. If you fail to learn and use medicines indiscriminately, wouldn''t it be a sign of the medical school? Influenced by the medical school, look at this, this is a search journal, which has a huge space, and it is all related to the frontiers of medicine. If you don¡¯t want to be eliminated in the north, and keep abreast of the latest news in medicine, you will naturally order it. This search periodical, one issue per month, costs three hundred and fifty dollars per issue. If you order for one year, you will be enough to pay three taels of silver. Qi Guogong is a conscientious person. If you order at least five years, you will be given a discount. Five taels of silver."


    "Oh, and, besides the frontiers of medicine, there is also a professional medical journal published by Xishan Medical College called "Qianjin Journal", which contains the latest achievements of various departments of the medical school, as well as some new drugs and clinical knowledge, as well as The research involving pharmacology is also a monthly issue, and someone will send it to you at that time, and you will read it every day to ensure that you will benefit a lot, and the price is the same as searching for periodicals."


    "..."


    "So expensive."


    "Expensive?" The matter of asking for money, of course, could not be from Su Yue, but from a teaching assistant in a medical school. Even though he is a teaching assistant, he is not worth mentioning, but in front of these doctors, he has a lot of confidence , he is from a medical school, and he is different from you wild doctors: "You go out to inquire, and you want to visit a famous teacher. Can you find the price? You wait until you go back, and the medicine will cure the disease, and you will continue to learn about it. How much can you gain from it, and how many people can be cured? Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t need money to open a medical clinic to treat people? You¡¯re ashamed to say your precious words.¡±


    Sometimes, reasoning alone may not make sense. After all, when a person deals with hundreds of mouths, there will always be people who feel distressed and reluctant, so the teaching assistant crosses his hands: "It can''t be helped, it is the order of the master, and the master treats you I am very concerned. I ask you all day how your studies are going. Let¡¯s see what kind of relationship this is. He treats you like his own sons. He is afraid that you will go back and be ignorant. Of course, he has to be responsible for the patients in the world. , That¡¯s why I asked you to order periodicals, whether you order or not, please report your name, I will write it down.¡±


    "Order, order, order..." The doctors had nothing to say anymore, and they were scrambling to pay the money.


    They are still well-off, but they just feel a little bit reluctant, but now... It was a matter of reasoning, or asking for a price, and paying back the money when it landed, but it turned into a question of whether to pay or die , look, is this plausible? Pay it.


    Everyone rushed to pay the money.


    This batch of doctors are considered graduates. They packed their bags and went back to their homes.


    Immediately afterwards, a new batch of doctors arrived one after another, and the second phase of training began.


    ¡­


    In the exchange, Xishan Pharmaceutical was finally listed.


    Inside, Gongzhong and Fang''s family had already divided up the original stock inside, and after that, those who had already got wind of it started to snap up it.


    The price doubled in one day.


    Silver is worthless.


    Many people have already seen it.


    Especially real gold and silver, which have become precious banknotes. Although the credit of precious banknotes is sufficient, as long as you want to exchange them, you can redeem them at any time, but the pressure of inflation is still not small. After all, the steady stream of precious metals from overseas has been sent to the bank. God knows how much real gold and silver is stored in the bank''s treasury and silver treasury.


    When more and more people realize this, saving becomes a ridiculous thing.


    The more you save, the wealth in your hands will be lost every year. Therefore, investment and consumption have become crucial issues.


    Spend this money if you can. If there is anything to save, I saved ten taels of silver this year. After two years, the ten taels of silver that I have worked so hard to save may not even be able to buy things that are now nine taels of silver. It''s better to eat and drink.


    Or, use it to buy some stocks.


    And these silver, through stocks, flowed into the hands of various big commercial banks. The big commercial banks took advantage of this opportunity to expand production with the silver, or entered places like Xishan Pharmaceutical, took the silver, and invested huge sums of money. Gold and silver, to research new drugs.


    People began to get used to all this.


    The research institute of Xishan Pharmaceutical began to expand continuously, but the manpower for experimental research was insufficient.


    But this thing is not something that everyone can do, one must understand pharmacology and have a certain amount of knowledge.


    Therefore, the salary of this pharmaceutical industry, even for an ordinary small researcher, is actually more than 20 taels of silver per month. If you are lucky, you can publish a paper by taking the opportunity, and the income will be even greater.


    For many employees, this is more than ten times the income.


    Xishan Academy...began to become more and more fashionable.


    More and more people are not very keen on the imperial examination at the beginning, but they will be able to enter Xishan College and become their goal.


    This change in mentality is actually quite understandable.


    The imperial examination is too far away, how many people can win in three years? After decades of studying hard in the cold window, the probability of a carp jumping over the dragon''s gate is still pitifully small.


    On the contrary, it is Xishan Academy, which is more ambitious. It is an academic job, and it is still glorious and profitable, even if it is not good. You can still live comfortably and decently.


    The former is illusory, while the waiting is down-to-earth. Comparing the two, more people are tired of those stereotyped methods, not to mention the Academy of Sciences, which is now faintly replacing the Imperial Academy.


    His Majesty asked about policy, and began to pay more and more attention to the opinions of the Academy of Sciences.


    Even certain imperial missions, such as inspecting farming in prefectures and counties, no longer select people from the Imperial Academy or the Metropolitan Procuratorate. The candidates for this imperial mission are from the Academy of Sciences.


    This trend is terrifying.


    Ordinary people, they can see most clearly, and they can''t be fooled by anything.


    Therefore, in the spring of next year, the new batch of students will be recruited. At the end of this year, there will be a recruitment examination. The number of scholars who come to apply for the recruitment is as high as tens of thousands.


    Fang Jifan looked at the number, his mind was a little dazed.


    These scholars are very wise.


    As a last resort, Xishan Academy also has a need to expand enrollment.


    Fortunately, many new school buildings and Minglun halls have been built early on. In this phase, the number of students enrolled may be more. Fang Jifan''s goal is set at around 20,000 people.


    In order to cope with such a large number of new students, the colleges are already busy.


    At the same time, dozens of ships that are about to go to the Arctic have already berthed at Tianjin Port.


    They have already planned the route, but this trip is still more ominous, except for a group of convicted vassal kings, who need to bring their families to go to the vassal state, and this ship will also bring a group of inspectors from various departments. Although the number of students is not large, there are hundreds of them.


    Before leaving, Anxi County King Zhu Biaozhen and others came to visit.


    Fang Jifan sat down, picked up the teacup, and took a sip of tea.


    Zhu Biaozhen''s status was originally higher than Fang Jifan''s, so Fang Jifan should have saluted them first, but Fang Jifan hadn''t made the appearance of saluting, Zhu Biaozhen bowed down: "Qi Guogong, there is no way to repay your life-saving grace, today I¡¯m going on a long journey, so I¡¯m here to say goodbye.¡±


    To tell the truth, these clans owe social education, usually in their own small world, only self-important, self-satisfied, now hit a wall, broke their heads, and just began to know that the world is not what they imagined, so, Be honest.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1416： The emperors of all dynasties are not as good as His Majesty

    Chapter 1416 The emperors of all dynasties are not as good as His Majesty


    I have to say that without Fang Jifan, these vassal kings would not know how useless they would be.


    If you don¡¯t slap them a few times in reality, don¡¯t work your muscles and bones, and starve your skin, these countless clans will all become a bunch of waste, and it hurts to think about it.


    Fang Jifan has done a lot of good deeds, and it is not bad.


    He looked at Zhu Biao, king of Anxi County, with full expectations.


    Zhu Biao also had sincerity on his face, and looked at Fang Jifan differently.


    How glamorous they were in the past, how many people fawned on them, and everyone praised them, and they were almost called geniuses.


    But after the rebellion, thanks to Fang Jifan''s intercession for them, they survived, but even so, as sin kings, it was the first time for them to experience the warmth and coldness in this world.


    Old friends disappeared one by one. All the guests from the past have disappeared without a trace. There are also those concubines of Cheng Huan who sneak away; everyone regards them as a plague and wishes to stay as far away as possible.


    Originally, this time, when they mustered up the courage to meet Fang Jifan, they were more or less hopeless in their hearts.


    I was afraid that Fang Jifan would also avoid them.


    Unexpectedly, Fang Jifan still met.


    With a smile on his face, Fang Jifan said to them amiably: "Oh, we are leaving? Let''s stay for a meal. No matter what, we are all relatives. If we go, I don''t know if we can meet each other in this life. I ask His Majesty to let you go to the Arctic to save your lives. You are just confused for a while, and you are not guilty of death. This Arctic is not a good place. Fortunately, I helped you turn around again. Your fief , you probably know, the king of Changyang County is in Siberia, and you, Zhu Biaozhen, are in Iceland. These places... are not impossible to survive. After arriving there, you should have more children. Let the world know that we Han people , hardworking and brave nature, nothing in this world can stop us, no matter where we are, we can live well.¡±


    When Zhu Biao heard these words, he burst into tears with a loud whimper.


    Maybe it''s because I''m about to leave my hometown and go to an unknown place. God knows what will happen. Maybe it''s because...in the midst of this suffering, at the darkest moment of life, Fang Jifan''s words of consolation touched his heart, and he got up and hugged Fang Jifan like a child, it was heartbreaking Crying loudly: "Xiao Wang... I have remembered it all, and I will be brave after knowing my shame. Today... woo woo... Today, thanks to the kindness of Qi Guogong''s life, this life will be cherished even more from now on. Xiao Wang and others must live well and keep it. With a useful body, I will definitely repay Duke Qi''s great kindness and virtue in the future, Duke Qi, we...we..."


    This is a touching scene.


    Fang Jifan also felt a little bit, he even couldn''t bear it.


    If these guys arrive at their fief and see polar bears, arctic wolves, and the endless iceberg, will they still be grateful to him, or even want to kill him?


    Humans are emotional creatures.


    Even if Fang Jifan suffers from brain disease, he still has rich emotions.


    Fang Jifan accompanied them, moistened their eyes, encouraged each other, and then sent them off: "This journey is far away, so be careful."


    Send them away.


    Fang Jifan sighed in his heart.


    Life is really capricious.


    The person who hated himself a few days ago is now completely grateful to himself.


    It can be seen that most of the hatred in this world is just a thought.


    Why are there so many fights and killings in the world? Fang Jifan uses magical moral power to influence everyone around him and persuade them to be kind.


    Early the next morning, Emperor Hongzhi, who was as diligent as ever, summoned Fang Jifan to the palace for an audience.


    Fang Jifan went to Fengtian Temple.


    Perhaps because he solved a problem, the clansmen also began to want to become a feudal clan one after another. No one bothered him anymore, and he recovered from his illness. Emperor Hongzhi was in a good mood, and his eyes became more and more shiny. .


    He looked at Fang Jifan, and first smiled wryly: "It''s all right, it''s supposed to be a needle in the arm, but I don''t know what this medical school is messing around with, it actually says that it''s better to get the needle in the buttocks."


    Emperor Hongzhi still needs injections, but the dose is much smaller.


    Fang Jifan smiled and said: "Your Majesty, this is Su Yue''s trick, and it has nothing to do with my son. However, there is nothing wrong with it, isn''t it all the same?"


    Emperor Hongzhi blushed slightly: "Of course it''s different. In the past, female doctors came to give needles. They had some medical skills, but after that, the queen refused to give needles between the buttocks. It''s quite offensive to say so. Tianwei, therefore, she has to do the piercing herself, so she can rest assured."


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    Well, he can understand Emperor Hongzhi''s complaints very well.


    Emperor Hongzhi immediately smiled: "You have to take some time to talk to the queen, and tell her that this is medicine, not a place for whims."


    "Oh." Fang Jifan responded, thinking to himself, I dare not say it, Your Majesty, you know everything, why don''t you say it yourself? Just bully me with brain disease?


    Emperor Hongzhi cheered up, exhaled, and then sighed: "I have been thinking these days, why do people like King Anhua turn against them? , and there are quite a few ministers who are actually ministers... Hey... I have ruled the world these years, and the people live and work in peace and contentment. This is well known, but... why do they still harbor resentment... The more I think about it, the more chilling I become, Jifan, could it be that there are still many things that I haven''t done well enough, and what mistakes have I made?"


    "Your Majesty is holy." Fang Jifan finally made a gesture of admiration: "Your Majesty is still criticizing himself when a traitor plots rebellion. This is a character that no ancient sage king has. But... my son thinks that if someone rebelled, It has nothing to do with whether His Majesty rules the world, whether the soldiers and civilians live and work in peace and contentment. There were rebellious thieves in the past, there are now, and in the future... I can foresee that there will still be, and they will continue to be banned again and again."


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned even more when he heard this.


    Fang Jifan continued: "Because the emperors have always ruled the world, they always need to promote advantages and eliminate disadvantages. Most people will get benefits, so some people will definitely lose benefits. Naturally, these people who have lost benefits will not agree. They will inevitably join in. Being together, cursing and resenting each other every day, if we are together a lot, it is inevitable to have an illusion, thinking that the people around him are like him, like the general public in the world, who are dissatisfied with His Majesty and the court, and people will inevitably look down. Cleaning myself up, I always think that I am not one in a million. After a long time, my eyes are higher than the top, so I gave birth to people like Anhua County King. Their interests are damaged, although this is for the long-term plan of Ming Dynasty, but in As far as they are concerned, how can they be dissatisfied. Therefore, Your Majesty... People like the King of Anhua will always be unsatisfied, and will always take action in the end. Whenever there is an opportunity, there will be chaos. "


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded subconsciously, feeling that it was reasonable, and said: "In this way, I will never be able to satisfy everyone.


    "The person who can satisfy everyone is often the person who accomplishes nothing." Fang Jifan was delighted.


    Emperor Hongzhi asked the case. These words are interesting, and they are even quite comfortable to listen to.


    Fang Jifan continued: "So the only thing His Majesty has to consider is which side His Majesty should stand on, whether to continue to defend people like King Anhua, or to be the opposite of King Anhua."


    Emperor Hongzhi was thoughtful, and suddenly stared at Fang Jifan with thoughtful eyes. He knew what Fang Jifan was talking about.


    Anhua King is just one of them. There are many dissatisfied people, such as some scholars, such as some gentry, these people... all over the government and the public.


    After all, not every policy can benefit everyone. Naturally, not everyone can benefit from the New Deal and the new national policy.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Fang Jifan meaningfully again, and a faint smile appeared on his lips, but he posed a problem for Fang Jifan: "Then, where should I stand?"


    Xiao Jing, who was standing by the side, had a face like you guys chatting casually and minding my shit, but when he heard this, his eyes seemed to catch something, and they opened slightly.


    This question is not so easy to answer.


    Fang Jifan certainly wouldn''t say, His Majesty stands on the opposite side of himself, isn''t this courting death?


    But if it is said that His Majesty is on the opposite side of them, these people are not good people.


    This... It seems that Fang Jifan is too selfish.


    Besides, those scholars, those clan relatives, and those gentry, must they be bad?


    This is not necessarily the case. Among them, there are many people with high morals and respect, and many of them are also worried about the country and the community.


    Xiao Jing couldn''t help staring at Fang Jifan, and also wanted to know how Fang Jifan would answer.


    Fang Jifan pursed his lips, is this a scam?


    What''s the problem, he is Fang Jifan!


    Fang Jifan didn''t show a trace of entanglement, but was silent for a moment, then he raised his head, his clear eyes were spotless, and then he said word by word: "Whoever has money, His Majesty will stand on that side!"


    "..."


    Fengtian Hall was silent.


    Emperor Hongzhi began to feel that this sentence was very vulgar.


    Ke thought about it carefully, and suddenly smiled.


    "Hahaha...haha..."


    Xiao Jing withdrew his gaze, and returned to the old monk standing still.


    The surname Fang...really...


    Fang Jifan did not conduct moral persuasion, and did not bitterly state the pros and cons of both sides.


    But this sentence cleverly hits the point.


    People on both sides, why are they in the same situation? To put it bluntly, isn¡¯t it because of interests?


    As the son of heaven, there are too many things to worry about. For this situation, don¡¯t worry about those hypocrisy. Whoever brings benefits to His Majesty, you should stand where you should stand. Why do you care so much?


    ...


    Ask for a monthly pass, cry!


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1417： I dont want to be a Marquis

    Chapter 1417 Fenghou is not my will


    Emperor Hongzhi bowed his head and took a sip of tea. Fang Jifan''s short sentence had already explained the problem thoroughly.


    If you listen to him continue to explain, it will be meaningless.


    Everyone has their own position.


    This has nothing to do with character, nothing to do with morality.


    Emperor Hongzhi naturally didn''t need to describe the people who stood on the opposite side of him, those gentlemen and scholars, as terrible monsters, or as morally bankrupt.


    Emperor Hongzhi gave Fang Jifan a meaningful look before speaking.


    "Tianjin Wei received the express report, saying that the large-scale Golden Continent fleet will return in the near future. Their first fleet has arrived. This time, your disciple Xu Jing has also returned, and there is one more person, Nai Liu Qing''s family thought about it day and night. Of course, I haven''t informed Liu Qing''s family yet. Hey...his son has been wandering abroad for so many years. If he knew, how happy he would be when his son returned to the voyage this time. "


    Fang Jifan looked very surprised, raised his eyebrows slightly, and asked in surprise, "Why did Xu Jing return to the voyage?"


    Emperor Hongzhi glared at him, and retorted slightly displeased.


    "Are you leaving them overseas forever?"


    Fang Jifan shrugged helplessly, then waved to Emperor Hongzhi.


    "I don''t mean that, what I mean is... In the Golden Continent, the Spaniards have not been cut off, and the fleet returns, I''m afraid..."


    Emperor Hongzhi did not agree with Fang Jifan''s statement, and continued to sip his tea with lowered eyes, and continued.


    "In the report, I didn''t go into details. It said what kind of gift was brought, and what else... In short, it was all vague. This time, you go to Tianjin Wei to meet you. You two, master and apprentice, can meet again. Order Xu Jing to come and see you."


    Fang Jifan nodded: "I obey the order."


    Emperor Hongzhi chuckled, glanced at Fang Jifan, and said leisurely.


    "Xishan Pharmaceutical, what''s going on now? I think the stock price is good. It''s been rising all the time. In terms of business, don''t lose the chain. Now, I miss Liu Wenshan more and more. Among your disciples, you are an outstanding one. , in my opinion, Ouyang Zhi should be the first, Liu Wenshan should be the second, and the rest are also good."


    Fang Jifan gritted his teeth in his heart, what, my family''s Wang Shouren, Tang Yin, and Xu Jing are so powerful, they are only good?


    Your Majesty is crazy about stock speculation.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "He is still in Xiyang, let''s call him back to Beijing. I want to have a long talk with him. Anyway, in Xiyang, the Daming banknotes have been implemented. From their reports, Siyang Commercial Bank took this Opportunities are expanding, and many cities have offices of commercial firms and money houses, and my Ming Dynasty has exchanged with other countries, which has generated a lot of benefits."


    Emperor Hongzhi said, waved his hand, and explained


    "Has Zhengqing arrived in Jiaozhi? I don''t know how his military training is going. I dreamed of him a few days ago. His skinny appearance is really cute. I''m afraid he will suffer outside."


    As he spoke, Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes turned slightly red.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help comforting Emperor Hongzhi.


    "Your Majesty, Jiaozhi is a good place. How can you lose weight? The dream is reversed. Maybe Zhengqing is getting fat. Don''t worry, Your Majesty. This child should be sharpened outside. Otherwise, I am worried that he will be worthless. It''s an insult to the lintel, besides, his younger siblings are about to be born..."


    As the saying goes, children and grandchildren are all intergenerational relatives.


    Looking at Fang Jifan''s heartless look, there is really no difference between Zhu Houzhao''s treatment of the emperor and grandson.


    Emperor Hongzhi turned cold and said sharply, "Get out."


    "Oh, my son is leaving."


    Fang Jifan dared to talk nonsense, saluted in a hurry, and fled.


    ...


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face softened slightly.


    He leaned on the imperial chair, looking angry: "Look at what Fang Jifan is talking about, the tiger''s poison doesn''t even eat its eggs."


    Xiao Jing stood aside, expressionless.


    Emperor Hongzhi raised his head and looked at Xiao Jing with a puzzled expression: "Why don''t you speak?"


    Xiao Jing thought for a while, and said calmly: "This is His Majesty''s family matter, and this servant has nothing to say."


    Emperor Hongzhi snorted coldly and said through his nostrils: "Parents in the world are not so cruel."


    Xiao Jing: "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi saw that he had a strange look on his face, and his face sank, and he asked very seriously: "What do you want to say this time?"


    "The servant''s parents are much more cruel than Duke Qi." Xiao Jing said peacefully.


    Emperor Hongzhi calmed down after thinking about it.


    Yes.


    I am afraid of comparison in everything.


    Such a comparison.


    Fang Jifan seems to be a bit of a father.


    Isn''t it completely heartless.


    "At Jiaozhi, let me keep an eye on him. I''m always worried about Zhengqing, his kid... hey."


    "The servant knows." Xiao Jing nodded: "Actually, the servant has already sent someone there."


    "Huh?" Emperor Hongzhi didn''t expect Xiao Jing to be prepared.


    Xiao Jing said indifferently: "Privately, the emperor asked the slaves many times about Fang Zhengqing''s recent situation, so the slaves made some arrangements."


    "That''s good." Emperor Hongzhi sighed, "Zai Mo is the only cousin in this world."


    Perhaps because of getting older, Emperor Hongzhi cared more and more about the juniors, Xiao Jing was used to it, and just nodded slightly towards Emperor Hongzhi.


    Emperor Hongzhi closed his eyes slightly, leaned deeply on the imperial chair, and missed his nephew.


    ...


    The mighty fleet has passed through the Tsushima Strait.


    This time, the fleet returned from the Pacific Ocean.


    They traveled westward along the route opened up by the Zhang brothers, and finally arrived at the country of Wa. Then, they carried out supplies in the country of Wa. The people of the country of Wa were very kind and welcomed the fleet. The shogunate tried their best to arrange supplies. The thousands of sailors who were in trouble stayed in the Wa country for a few days and spent a few unforgettable nights. Afterwards, they regrouped and continued westward.


    "It''s almost there, don''t worry."


    On the scum of the world Wang Bushi, the permanent flagship of the Daming Navy, in the cabin, Xu Jing was wearing a cloak with a tired face. He sat on the edge of the couch, and then patted the hand of the person on the couch. .


    The person on the couch is dying.


    He is Liu Jie.


    More than half a year ago.


    A battle broke out thirty miles north of Xinjin. As a vanguard, Liu Jie was attacked by the Spaniards and was shot in many places. The terrible bullets still remain in his body.


    Because of the backward level of medical treatment, some medical students in Huangjinzhou took seven or eight bullets from his body, but one bullet was only a tiny bit away from Liu Jie''s heart, and the medical students did not dare to operate rashly. .


    The wound is continuously suppurating.


    This time, without hesitation, Xu Jing decided to bring Liu Jie back to Daming. If he can survive, maybe... in Daming, there is a way.


    Liu Jie is already on the front line of life and death.


    He had recurring and persistent fevers.


    The wound festered more and more.


    The usual medicines can no longer be suppressed.


    Most of the time, he was groggy and unconscious.


    Xu Jing looked at the pale and bloodless Liu Jie, feeling a little distressed.


    The entire nephew and nephew, without any trace of the coquettishness and arrogance of the son of the first minister of the cabinet, has gone deep into the enemy''s territory countless times, overcoming obstacles time and time again.


    Liu Jie''s body moved slightly, and he slightly opened his eyelids. The eyelids opened, and the pupils that were almost dilated did not have the slightest expression.


    He continued, coughing desperately, and then, his blue lips trembled slightly, and let out a sound: "Master...Master...I don''t think I can see my father..."


    His voice is very soft, very soft.


    So much so that Xu Jing had to bow his body, with his ears attached to his lips, so that he could barely hear.


    "There is also Master... I can''t hold it anymore, I am so tired, I am so tired, I have no strength in my body, but... But... Master''s great rule of the world... Did the great rule of the world start with me... Future generations, you can see ?"


    "You have to live well and persevere." Xu Jing held his hand, tears fell drop by drop, and fell on Liu Jie''s face.


    Liu Jie is not young anymore.


    But his words and deeds, in the eyes of outsiders, are so naive and naive.


    But... Only people like Xu Jing understand that this is not naive and childish. In this world, there is a kind of person who never thinks about himself, no matter how dirty the world is, no matter how ugly the human nature is, no matter how muddy the world is , still maintains a heart of gold.


    Xu Jing stared at the dying Liu Jie in front of him, tears could not stop falling, he held Liu Jie''s hands tightly, giving him strength and confidence.


    "You want to live, did you hear? It''s almost here, I can already smell the breath of my hometown Nigu, there will be a way, you have to live!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The third chapter is delivered.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1418： heart of steel

    Chapter 1418 Iron Heart


    Liu Jie no longer has the energy to speak.


    While lying here, the days felt like years, and the bone-eating pain was by no means something ordinary people could bear.


    He still persisted.


    He thinks this is God''s test of himself.


    He repeatedly recited the new learning of his mentor Wang Shouren silently for countless times.


    But...he couldn''t take it any longer.


    Every day, there are medical students guarding him and rescuing him from the front line of life and death.


    But he felt his body was rotten.


    Xu Jing patted the back of his hand and stared at this nephew. His eyes were firm. Although he was used to seeing life and death, he still didn''t want Liu Jie to die.


    "Countless fierce battles are all thanks to you. You brought the scouts and ambushed many times, and you saved yourself from danger. If it weren''t for your scouting, why would Huangjinzhou be where it is today? The king of Xinjin County has already explained that no matter what, I will let you live Go down, Huang Jinzhou, I need you. And your father, your father... is looking forward to you... looking forward to your return. Among the disciples and grandchildren of the teacher, you are the most outstanding. You have to live, and you can not teach the teacher Disappointed."


    Liu Jie''s aura gradually weakened.


    Xu Jing stood up. In this low cabin, on this palm-sized scum of the world, Wang Bushi, it is the easiest to make people feel hopeless. Compared with this vast ocean, no matter how big the ship is, It is also enough to make the people on the boat feel hopeless.


    Only the strongest people can ignore their own insignificance and struggle and struggle in the sea again and again.


    Because they firmly believe that in this world, compared with this vast ocean, there is something more noble in this world than heaven and earth, thousands of miles of waves, or that moody hurricane.


    is spirit!


    Xu Jing stood up, looked down at Liu Jie, and said decisively: "Do you still remember the original oath? Establish a heart for the world, establish a life for the living people, inherit the sage''s knowledge for the past, and create peace for all generations! So... live! "


    He turned and paced toward the hatch, disappearing into the darkness.


    Xu Jing''s body is already somewhat bent.


    The voyages again and again destroyed his once crown-like face. Excessive fatigue made him a little premature, so that he was in his prime, his body was slightly bowed, but he still stood still and walked. Like the wind, he has been devastated, and he has defeated countless enemies. He is still alive, and the blood is still in his body, trickling. Apart from what he has learned in his heart, he has no fear of this world anymore. . If there is an enemy, defeat him. If he encounters the God of Death, then... Pull people back from the God of Death. If there is a storm or disease, so what, he firmly believes that as long as he has one breath left, he is invincible.


    Some people are like porcelain vases, beautiful in appearance and crystal clear, but they will break when touched.


    Some people are like steel, thousands of tribulations will only make him stronger in the process of tempering.


    Outside the cabin door, there is a sky full of stars, and in that veiled Milky Way, thousands of stars are shining brightly.


    Such beautiful scenery on a good day, for a person like Xu Jing, he would never think of such a beautiful story of the Cowherd and the Weaver Girl in his mind. He looked up at the stars, thinking that one day, when he died, he would also be transformed into Be a star, in this night sky, illuminating the future of future generations.


    ...


    Every time he came to Tianjin Wei, Fang Jifan was dumbfounded by the changes in Tianjin Wei.


    Tang Yin presides over here. As the door of the capital, Fang Jifan''s dissatisfied disciple, the New Deal here is also impressive.


    A large number of people gathered, and countless docks rose from the ground.


    Many workshops used for export are billowing with smoke. The laying of the railway has come to an end, and it will be open to traffic in the spring of next year.


    The newly opened Tianjin New City is also particularly dazzling.


    Tang Yin personally greeted his mentor and settled him down.


    Hearing that Junior Brother Xu Jing was coming back, Tang Yin had mixed feelings.


    The brothers have not seen each other for some time.


    The friendship in the past, and the friendship between classmates since then, the past is vivid in his mind. In his mind, Xu Jing''s imagination is still that handsome and handsome man. , also lost the free and easy drinking with others.


    Fang Jifan took his seat, crossed his legs, sipped his tea, looked at Tang Yin who was serving at the side, and said the first sentence: "Bohu, have you divorced your wife?"


    Tang Yin: "..."


    The evil wife in his family is really annoying.


    As Tang Yin''s mentor, it is very reasonable to care about his disciple''s marital status.


    Tang Yindao: "I wrote a letter of divorce a long time ago, but his family has come and made trouble a few times."


    Fang Jifan bared his teeth: "They came to make trouble, didn''t they report my name?"


    Tang Yin lowered his head in shame.


    But in his heart, he was quite touched. His teacher has cared about the lives of his students so far, and his family is restless. As a disciple, he is really ashamed of his teacher.


    He was looking forward to Ai Ai, but stopped talking.


    Fang Jifan said: "If you have anything to say, just say it."


    "The disciple knows a woman named Jiuniang..."


    Fang Jifan felt a little jealous in his heart, why do you know so many women, why can''t you know so many women as a teacher.


    Tang Yin continued: "The disciple and her hit it off quite well, but it''s just helpless...helpless...hey..."


    Fang Jifan said: "Can you say it in one breath, half a catty of water in a sentence, people who don''t know it, think it''s a teacher teaching you."


    Tang Yin bit the bullet: "It''s just a pity, she is a fireworks girl."


    "Yeah." Fang Jifan said: "Bohu, you still hang out in the fireworks field all day long?"


    "That''s what I knew before, when I was in Jiangnan." Tang Yin blushed: "I want to continue, but... I''m worried..."


    "Continue, as long as you like it." Fang Jifan looked very calm.


    "But... the teacher is not afraid..."


    Fang Jifan shook his head: "Since you have the heart to continue, and you have ignored the criticism of the world in order to marry this girl, it can be seen that you have been moved by the truth. In your life, you have a lot of fate. It is rare to meet a pearl. What are you looking forward to? Being a teacher has long been used to being scolded by others. My disciple, marrying a firework girl, what is that? You still have this thought, it can be seen that you have decided that as a teacher, you hate men taking concubines the most, and I will go to the emperor tomorrow to abolish concubines, and if you have a favorite woman, you can marry it."


    Taking concubines is very annoying. As a son-in-law, ah no, as a real man with a conscience who is out of vulgar tastes and has the courage to take responsibility, Fang Jifan is very against this kind of atmosphere.


    Tang Yin looked surprised, and then bowed down at Fang Jifan''s feet: "Men...the kindness is as heavy as a mountain, and the student is smashed to pieces, and it is difficult to repay it. The teacher...the student has dragged you down."


    Fang Jifan smiled and nodded: "I love you for my teacher."


    "Oh, in a few days, let Jiuniang come and see her."


    "Yes." Tang Yin broke down in tears.


    The official woman he married before was mean and powerful. Tang Yin was once in a downturn in his family. The woman''s natal family would visit her every day, hoping that Tang Yin would take care of her. Fang Jifan''s support gave him great courage to divorce his wife.


    Now, I want to...


    When he thought of this, he was ashamed and ashamed.


    After staying in Tianjinwei for two days, someone came to report that the fleet had returned.


    Fang Jifan and Tang Yin were busy leading their subordinates to the port.


    Outside Tianjin Port, the first to enter the bay is the scum of the world, Wang Bushi.


    The banner of the scum of the world who is not an official is flying high on the mast.


    This frightening brand name is said to be enough to deter Xiao Xiao when it is overseas. Even the Spaniards will be terrified when they see the name of Wang Bushi.


    Wang Bushi quickly entered the port.


    Then, someone carried the stretcher down.


    Fang Jifan felt weird, and when he got on the trestle bridge, he saw that the stretcher was actually Xu Jing.


    When Xu Jing saw Fang Jifan, tears streamed down his face, and he said sadly: "Teacher, student... is back..."


    Fang Jifan exhaled.


    This ugly dark guy... is Xu Jing.


    After trying hard to identify, I vaguely saw the shadow of Xu Jing.


    Suddenly, Fang Jifan had mixed feelings, and stepped forward to support Xu Jing''s trembling shoulders: "Father Heng, you really want to die as a teacher."


    Xu Jing''s big teardrops fell down.


    Yeah, why don''t I want to die my mentor.


    I just think about it day and night, thinking about eating and sleeping.


    He suddenly thought of something, and before he had time to express his parting feelings, he said eagerly: "Men, look quickly, look quickly, Liu Jie... Liu Jie is back."


    "Which Liu Jie." Fang Jifan was stunned.


    Human brain capacity is limited, and the stored information is not as good as a Kingston memory card after all.


    "The grandson of my mentor, the son of Liu Jian."


    It turned out to be him...


    Seeing Xu Jing put down the stretcher in tears, Fang Jifan noticed the person in the stretcher, and his expression changed immediately: "Why are you injured?"


    "Teacher, I''m about to die, I need to find a way."


    Fang Jifan''s face became serious.


    He is not a heartless person, he stepped forward to check, and seeing Liu Jie''s general condition, he said in surprise: "The injury is so serious, hurry, hurry, send it to Tianjin Wei''s medical center, call Medical Students."


    "I''m afraid it won''t work..."


    Xu Jingdao: "Surgery is needed immediately, and it needs to be a skilled person, an ordinary medical student, there is no way."


    "Prince?" Fang Jifan blurted out.


    "In terms of the skill of surgery, if you think about it, there is only His Royal Highness the Crown Prince of Labor."


    Fang Jifan said: "Come here, please come down immediately."


    "No." Fang Jifan seemed to have thought of something. After going back and forth, he was afraid that the day lily would be cold, and Tianjin Wei''s medical conditions were limited, so he changed his words: "Prepare a carriage, and we will travel day and night, and send it back to the capital. , Let a fast horse go ahead, inform His Royal Highness and the medical school in advance, let them get ready, hurry up!"


    ...


    The first chapter has been delivered, ask for a monthly pass.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1419：

    Chapter 1419


    Seeing Liu Jie''s injury, Fang Jifan was struck by lightning.


    This is already dangerous, and life is not long.


    God knows if it can be saved.


    Then, he thought of Liu Jian.


    Then, he thought, would Liu Jian chop him up?


    Probably.


    When people get older, it is not easy to be rational.


    Although our Fang Jifan is innocent.


    But... Liu Jian''s thinking is extremely unpredictable.


    To save people!


    Hurry up!


    Fang Jifan didn''t care so much.


    I was too lazy to complete the emperor''s mission, so I immediately asked someone to prepare a few cars, and together with Xu Jing, I carried Liu Jie and left.


    The motorcade traveled all the way west, along the road, and arrived at Jingshi Medical College.


    Zhu Houzhao folded his arms, looking triumphant.


    Those who went first have already notified Zhu Houzhao.


    Hearing that a serious illness came, and he had to see it himself, Zhu Houzhao was overjoyed.


    You, Fang Jifan, also have today.


    Now you know how powerful I am.


    The people were quickly sent to the silkworm room.


    Immediately afterwards, a group of medical students gathered around like Teddy, refusing to leave.


    Zhu Houzhao stared at the tiger, waved his big hand and said: "What are you looking at, get out!"


    The medical students dispersed unwillingly.


    Being able to see the knife skills of the ancestors, this is something that smokes from the ancestors'' graves in the medical school.


    It''s a pity that the patriarch doesn''t usually use the knife. The first batch of seniors were lucky and had seen it before.


    The students who entered the school later will not have such luck.


    When Zhu Houzhao saw Fang Jifan, he grinned, and the complacency in his eyes was about to overflow.


    Fang Jifan glared at him, and said with a serious face: "His Royal Highness, something serious is about to happen. Liu Jie is seriously injured. He is on the verge of life and death. Hurry up and treat him. If not, Mr. Liu will definitely hack His Highness to death."


    "What''s the relationship with Master Liu?"


    Fang Jifan said: "This is Liu Gong''s son."


    Zhu Houzhao was stunned, and immediately became nervous: "Then hurry up, hurry up."


    After he finished speaking, another question arose, what does Master Liu''s son have to do with me after his death?


    Forget it, don¡¯t want to.


    Su Yue personally led the staff to arrange the silkworm affairs, while Liu Jie had already been sent into the silkworm room, his clothes were parted, revealing a terrible wound.


    Immediately afterwards, Su Yue handed in the medical records written by the medical students who took care of Liu Jie along the way.


    Zhu Houzhao looked down and was also taken aback.


    "So he is still alive? It''s amazing, strong, Lao Fang, this is a man."


    Fang Jifan wiped the sweat from his forehead. At this moment, he was still in the mood to talk about this.


    Zhu Houzhao then frowned, and said: "Lead bullets entered the body. This is a terrible thing. Judging from the medical records, he should have died a long time ago. A few days ago, there were a few related papers, talking about lead bullets." Hazards of entering the body."


    Many people have studied the harm of lead bullets entering the body.


    Especially the medical students on the Golden Continent.


    After all, in that place, they often fought against the Spaniards, and many people were shot, so there are many researchers.


    Zhu Houzhao said slowly: "There are two kinds of hazards, one is acute, that is to say, when lead bullets are shot into the body, many foreign objects will enter the body. Infection eventually led to death. Of course, Liu Jie survived the acute attack period. On the one hand, it was his luck that the infection was suppressed by his body. The second hazard is chronic, lead is poisonous, Lead bullets enter the body, and after a long time, not only will it make it difficult for the wound to heal, but the lead will slowly soak into the body, and there will be many symptoms of chronic poisoning. Huh... look at him, this is a typical symptom.¡±


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help but said: "Stop rambling, save people quickly."


    Zhu Houzhao sniffed Liu Jie''s breath: "I''m still alive, I shouldn''t be dead for a while..."


    He then inspected Liu Jie''s wounds all over his body.


    This shocking, all are knife wounds and gunshot wounds, looking at people''s scalp numb.


    The most deadly wound is at the heart.


    Zhu Houzhao said solemnly: "This gun is really impartial. It almost hit the heart. If it hits the heart, even Da Luo Jinxian will not be able to save it. If the lead bullet is in this position, if you don''t take it out , he is also bound to die, and the subsequent chronic poisoning is enough to make him die without a place to bury him. However, if the lead bullet is to be taken out, another problem is involved, because it is too close to the heart, and there is a slight mistake during the operation. Even if it is dead. There is no need for a slight deviation. No wonder those guys dare not take out the lead bullets immediately. It turns out that they do not have self-confidence, but if they think about it carefully, if they come to perform this operation, they are afraid of dying. , and only I can do it with 60% to 70% certainty."


    Fang Jifan was listening to Zhu Houzhao''s detailed analysis, but he was going crazy: "Your Highness, stop talking nonsense, please? Hurry up for surgery."


    Zhu Houzhao gave Fang Jifan a white look: "I don''t know why, how do you know that I am skilled? When I am done, you will think that this operation is not difficult at all. Only by telling you clearly will save you from crossing rivers and tearing down bridges. "


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    Only then did Zhu Houzhao calm down: "Prepare for a blood transfusion and determine his blood type. This is a major operation. It is not easy to remove the lead bullets in his body, and the shot is near the ventricle. The nearby arteries Many, if you are not careful, you will not be able to stop the bleeding, fortunately, I have been knitting sweaters for the past few days, and the ingenuity of my hands has not been wasted, so I am ready at any time."


    Everything is ready.


    Looking at Liu Jie on the hospital bed, someone prepared a blood transfusion first, and then, Su Yue gave him a shot of penicillin as an anti-inflammatory.


    After all the surgical utensils had been sterilized, Zhu Houzhao finally lifted the knife. He looked relaxed and comfortable, not at all nervous.


    Heartless people are the most suitable for stabbing people. If they are put to death, they will be pulled down anyway, and they will die when they die. There is no need for so many abundant emotions.


    He gently began to slash the muscles at the shot site.


    And then...


    ...


    Emperor Hongzhi was in Fengtian Hall, discussing with cabinet scholar Liu Jianren and others about the abolition of corvee.


    Using the method of paying silver taxes to replace corvee labor, and the construction of river embankments and other projects in various places adopts the method of recruitment.


    Abolishing corvee labor was something that would have been unimaginable more than ten years ago.


    But now... the treasury and internal money are still abundant, and the Xishan Bank has spread its tentacles in every prefecture and county of Daming, and the role of money has begun to play a role.


    In the past, this corvee was the most disturbing to the people, and the people had to wait for the government to dispatch them at any time, which was miserable.


    But now, directly using the silver tax to settle the settlement is not only convenient for the government to collect, but also the common people have leisure time and do some idle work, so they can earn silver and pay taxes.


    This is conducive to the reasonable control of manpower.


    In the Fengtian Temple, it is the sword with the tongue. This great policy has been implemented in Tianjinwei, Baoding, and the capital. The effect is not bad, but...it involves two capitals and thirteen provinces. With such a large-scale spread, worrying problems have arisen .


    The local government has lost the apportionment of corvee, so someone has to do it to build river embankments, build county schools, build bridges and pave roads. Recruiting workers, there is a problem here, how to recruit, how to spend money, how much to spend... These... are all things that are uncertain.


    The method proposed by Liu Jian is to send censors to patrol and go to various parties for supervision.


    However, Ouyang Zhi, Minister of the Ministry of Officials, believes that the censor does not understand economics, so asking them to supervise is probably the opposite. These people went to the local prefectures and counties to audit and check the accounts to prevent the local officials from doing anything.


    Emperor Hongzhi did not express his opinion, but only quietly listened to everyone''s suggestions.


    This matter, to put it bluntly, will not be done so quickly, it needs to be figured out gradually, and now it is just listening to suggestions from various parties.


    Moreover, Emperor Hongzhi was still thinking about Fang Jifan.


    Speaking of which, Fang Jifan went to Tianjin Wei, why is there no news at all? At this time, he should bring Xu Jingren and others to return.


    The discussion was halfway through, and it was already noon. Emperor Hongzhi was a good emperor who cared for his courtiers, so he ordered people to serve refreshments, and the monarchs and ministers filled their stomachs first with the refreshments.


    Emperor Hongzhi took advantage of this gap and whispered to Xiao Jing: "Go and ask Jifan if he has returned to Beijing."


    Xiao Jing nodded, and immediately ordered a little **** to go.


    Everyone had enough to eat and drink. Although the discussion just now was full of gunpowder, but when they were free, they all became cheerful again.


    Liu Jian said with a smile: "Your Majesty, the pastries in the palace are really delicious, and the old minister is full."


    Everyone laughed, and the atmosphere became more relaxed.


    Emperor Hongzhi also smiled: "In a few days, I will order someone to send some to Liu Qing''s family, but Liu Qing''s family is old, so you must not overeat."


    Liu Jian nodded, thanking you for your grace.


    While talking, a little **** hurried in from outside and said, "Your Majesty, Duke Qi has returned to Beijing."


    After hearing this, Emperor Hongzhi raised his eyebrows: "When I returned to Beijing, I didn''t see anyone. Why, he still avoided me? Family and country affairs, how can it be a trifle? I miss Xu Qing''s family and others very much. "


    The little **** began to dodge.


    Hearing Emperor Hongzhi criticize Fang Jifan, many people smiled and looked contented.


    That dog, everyone can''t do anything about him on weekdays, but listening to the emperor scold him also makes people feel happy.


    Only Ouyang Zhi''s face was calm at first, and then he frowned slightly after a while.


    Liu Jian smiled and said to the hesitant eunuch: "If you have anything to say, just say it. Could it be that Duke Qi has a brain disease again, so it''s inconvenient to see him?"


    Liu Jian is still very humorous.


    Speaking of the allusion to the brain disease, the Fengtian Temple was filled with joy again.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1420： Zhus knife

    Chapter 1420 A knife from the Zhu family


    The little **** looked unspeakable.


    After hesitating for a long time, he said: "Yes, yes... Someone was seriously injured... Because the injury was too serious, it was sent directly to the capital, and Duke Qi personally took the people and rushed to His Royal Highness for treatment."


    Someone was seriously injured.


    All of a sudden...


    The person who was still smiling just now, the smile froze in an instant.


    Those who stand here are all seniors with virtue and skill. Whether it is character or ability, they should be a model for the world.


    If someone was seriously injured and they laughed at them, it would be a bit unreasonable.


    Emperor Hongzhi said lightly: "Oh? Who is this person?"


    "I heard that he was a great hero. When he was in the Golden Continent, he made countless miraculous achievements. He once led dozens of people into the Spanish camp overnight, killed more than 30 people, and returned. I went deep into the enemy''s territory many times, but... I was unlucky, I was ambushed once, in order to cover the retreat of other partners, I was shot with dozens of muskets..."


    Hearing this, Emperor Hongzhi took a breath.


    This is... a hero.


    Going to the Golden Continent is already admirable and heroic.


    A dozen muskets were shot on his body...Everyone just thought about it, and they felt terrible.


    "This is a loyal man!" Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help expressing emotion.


    The **** tried his best to recall the information he had inquired, and suddenly remembered something, and blurted out to everyone: "Oh, I remembered, this person''s surname is Liu... Liu Jie..."


    Liu Jie...


    This name is very familiar, and Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help feeling: "If everyone is like Liu Jie, why should the world worry about injustice..."


    Immediately afterwards, there was a heart-piercing howl in Fengtian Hall: "Liu Jie...it''s Liu Jie, this...this is my son!"


    Emperor Hongzhi was taken aback, his whole body was startled, he couldn''t help but look sideways.


    It was Liu Jian who was covering his heart.


    The smile has long since disappeared.


    Instead, there was a hideous face.


    After Liu Jian finished speaking, he rushed out of the hall with a whoosh.


    At this moment, he is agile and fierce, and he can''t care about anything.


    Emperor Hongzhi and others were still in a daze.


    After a long time, Emperor Hongzhi came back to his senses, and then he couldn''t help but look to the left and right, and asked solemnly: "It''s that Liu Jie..."


    "Your Majesty, nine out of ten, it is that Liu Jie..." Li Dongyang couldn''t help becoming anxious, and his expression became serious


    Gong Liu is so old, if something happens to Liu Jie, can his body handle it?


    When the time comes, I am afraid that Daming will lose his pillars.


    And... after listening to the eunuch''s description, he was shot in dozens of places and was dying. It is conceivable what happened to Liu Jie.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help being moved at this moment.


    Everyone has a son. If Emperor Hongzhi''s own son were to encounter such a situation, I''m afraid he would not perform better than Liu Jian.


    Emperor Hongzhi was moved, his eyes turned red, he pursed his lips slightly, and sighed.


    "This is really a kind of loyalty, cure, he must be cured, he must be revived."


    Although he said this, he also knew that since he had suffered such a serious injury, it might not be easy to revive him.


    He sat down, wanting to be quiet.


    But I feel very anxious deep inside.


    What exactly did Liu Jie go through, how is his injury now, can he be saved?


    Countless questions lingered in his mind.


    Liu Jian is his confidant, right-hand man, and heart-humerus. Emperor Hongzhi really couldn''t bear to see him with white hair and send black hair to him.


    Suddenly, Emperor Hongzhi stood up, waved his sleeves, and said to the ministers, "Go, I will also go to Xishan to have a look."


    ...


    When Emperor Hongzhi arrived at Xishan Medical College, he heard Liu Jian''s howling.


    The sound shook the rubble, and it could be said that his cries could be heard throughout Xishan.


    Emperor Hongzhi and the accompanying courtiers all looked ashen and sighed in their hearts.


    When they stepped into a small hall of the medical school, they saw several doctors bowing their heads, and someone was comforting Liu Jian.


    "Don''t lie to the old man, the old man knows that he can''t be saved, he can''t be saved."


    Liu Jian held a medical record in his hand, trembling all over, his eyes wandering.


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned, and said to Xiao Jing who was behind him: "Ask how it is now."


    Xiao Jing went to ask the doctors for clarification, and then he came to report: "It is said that there was a lead bullet, which almost hit the ventricle, and it was sent all the way back. It took more than half a year, and it should have passed away long ago, but I don''t know what happened to Liu Jie. What luck, you are still alive, but when it was delivered, your life was already hanging by a thread. Moreover, the lead bullets are poisonous, and the wound is very infected..."


    Emperor Hongzhi took a breath, he finally knew why Liu Jian was so desperate.


    Ordinary people can¡¯t calm down when they hear such news, let alone close relatives, it can be said to be more painful than cutting flesh!


    Emperor Hongzhi sat down, looked at Liu Jian with a miserable face, wanted to say something, but didn''t know how to say it.


    What else can I comfort, words like mourning are meaningless.


    Poor Liu Jie, it would be fine if he just passed away, but before he died, he endured such a long period of pain and suffering, which is definitely not something people can bear.


    "Your Majesty, His Royal Highness and the Duke of Qi are already in the silkworm room, trying their best to rescue them. It is said that they have been in for an hour, and there is no news yet..."


    Emperor Hongzhi waved his hand, signaling that he understood.


    Besides, Liu Jian was in tears. When he saw the emperor, he got up slightly trembling, and fell to the ground: "The old minister is rude, please Your Majesty...forgive me."


    "I''m sorry for the Qing family." Emperor Hongzhi stared at the trembling Liu Jian in front of him, his eyes couldn''t help getting wet, and he felt deeply emotional: "Liu Jieji has his own aura, I believe that he will be able to turn the crisis into safety. "


    Liu Jianzi trembled.


    He doesn''t know why God treats him how he does.


    The former son was depressed and unsuccessful, and he lost his name every year, so he made himself worry about it.


    After that, he entered the Xishan Academy and became Fang Jifan''s disciple. He thought that the time had come and it would be considered a title on the gold list, but how did he know it, and he was even more worried.


    These days are really impossible.


    He kept wiping away his tears, his eyes were swollen from crying, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Emperor Hongzhi stood up, pacing back and forth anxiously.


    The rest of the ministers all looked worried.


    Emperor Hongzhi had no choice but to continue: "Liu Qing''s family, you have to take care of yourself..."


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t continue with the words that followed.


    For the sake of the so-called established national policy, how many people like Liu Jie, their parents lost their sons; their wives lost their husbands; their sons lost their fathers.


    He sighed.


    ...


    In Jamsil.


    Fang Jifan already felt that his hands and feet were numb, and he assisted nervously for more than an hour, but the operation was still going on.


    In comparison, Zhu Houzhao seemed much more relaxed. He was still blushing and breathless, and quickly took the tweezers with both hands, and carefully picked out the broken lead pieces from the depth of the wound.


    These lead flakes are almost glued to the flesh and blood, and it is really not easy to take them out.


    I have to say that Zhu Houzhao is indeed a good seed with a scalpel.


    Not only is his hand steady, but his physical strength is also surprisingly good. Perhaps it''s because he learned how to bow and horse since he was a child.


    Occasionally, he would say, "How is the patient doing now?"


    Fang Jifan checked Liu Jie''s pulse: "He''s still alive."


    Zhu Houzhao kept taking the lead sheet with tweezers, and asked calmly, "Where''s the pulse?"


    "Weak, intermittent."


    Zhu Houzhao just nodded: "It''s too bad."


    Fang Jifan was taken aback, and asked in a panic: "What?"


    But Zhu Houzhao said indifferently: "I forgot, the lunch time will be over."


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    Zhu Houzhao smiled: "I''m joking with you, don''t be so nervous, isn''t it just an operation, but usually the stomach is broken, this time the heart is broken, it''s really not a big deal."


    Fang Jifan said solemnly: "I heard crying outside."


    Zhu Houzhao''s complexion changed at this moment, a little gloomy.


    "I''m listening too, like Master Liu''s voice, he must have heard the news, who revealed it, and we''ll clean them up later." He was doing the operation while talking, "Ah... there''s another piece here, Mr. Fang, get the tweezers."


    Fang Jifan handed over the tweezers.


    Zhu Houzhao put down the large tweezers, took over the small tweezers, adjusted the angle of the mirror fixed above, and focused his eyes on the direction of the wound.


    He kept his eyes on for a long time, and seemed to have roughly confirmed the location. He gently used the big tweezers to open some flesh, and the small tweezers in his hand quickly penetrated into the wound.


    After a while, the tweezers picked up a fragment and came out.


    Zhu Houzhao let out a breath, and couldn''t help saying: "It was almost, almost, and it was going to pierce his heart. Fortunately, I am ingenious, otherwise... I would have died."


    Fang Jifan looked at the lead sheet covered in blood, and his heart was heavy.


    These things are all hidden under the skin. How did Zhu Houzhao find out?


    But obviously this is Zhu Houzhao''s unique secret book.


    Zhu Houzhao was not in a hurry, and said leisurely: "Old Fang, come to wipe off my sweat, hey...why is it so stuffy, I have been doing this for several hours, and I always feel that time passes very slowly... By the way , bring a small pair of scissors, there is a skin infection here..."


    As he was talking, he heard a noisy voice outside, which was obviously from Liu Jian again: "Let me in, old man Fang, I will give my son one last look."


    Zhu Houzhao frowned.


    The doctors outside stopped Liu Jian.


    Zhu Houzhao still doesn''t care about it, he doesn''t care about anyone, he just wants to do the things right now.


    So, he still said relaxedly: "Old Fang, speaking of it, I admire this Liu Jie very much. He can live like this, and he doesn''t lose face to our Xishan Academy."


    Fang Jifan nodded in agreement.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1421： The operation was a complete success

    Chapter 1421 The operation was a complete success


    The most troublesome thing about this kind of operation is that because lead bullets are shot into the human body, there is a possibility of rupture, so...all the shrapnel must be taken out one by one, and this kind of fragments may only be larger than dust, and due to time After a long time, they were glued together with flesh and blood, almost indistinguishable.


    Therefore, the operation process is a test of one''s eyesight and judgment. Not only that, the hands must be absolutely steady, as the slightest tremor may lead to failure.


    Killing and saving lives are often only in one thought.


    The scalpel in Zhu Houzhao''s hand did not stop. After a while, he suddenly said: "Hey, why didn''t Master Liu call?"


    Fang Jifan was exhausted, and continued to take Liu Jie''s pulse from the sidelines. In this era without electrocardiograms, it seems that this is the only way to determine Liu Jie''s state.


    Fang Jifan said: "Thinking about it, the throat is broken."


    Zhu Houzhao tried his best to carefully insert the tweezers into the wound, and suddenly retracted his hand: "This time it feels good, I knew it. Haha...Look..."


    The tweezers picked up a piece of lead.


    Immediately, it was thrown into the iron pan beside it.


    Bang Dang.


    Zhu Houzhao immediately said: "It should have been taken out. Come... Apply the medicine and prepare to sew up. Lao Fang, I will teach you a unique trick. This is what I learned from knitting sweaters. This wound should be sewed up in this way, so that it will be the best. It''s safe."


    A doctor who can¡¯t do needlework is definitely not a good doctor.


    Zhu Houzhao''s mouth was behind the mask, and he began to hum the song "The Case of Guillotine Beauty" relaxedly, took out the thread, and began to sew.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t stand him a bit: "Your Highness, don''t hum, be serious. We are saving lives."


    Zhu Houzhao had no choice but to stop chirping and humming.


    He carefully sewed up the wound layer by layer, and said abruptly: "We Daming, when will Bao Zheng come out?"


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    The suture is over, and the medicine is continued.


    Zhu Houzhao heaved a sigh of relief, and threw away his things, while Su Yue, who was already at the side, hurriedly began to tidy up.


    "Your Highness, I have taken them all out."


    "Of course it was taken out." Zhu Houzhao said fiercely: "The methods of this palace can still tolerate your doubts. What is it not easy to learn, but to learn from Fang Jifan. Fang Jifan has a brain disease, and you have a brain disease too?"


    Su Yue was scolded so badly that she didn''t dare to refute, but she was still happy in her heart.


    Just now I saw His Highness the Crown Prince''s amazing craftsmanship again, and he was really amazed. He stood aside, and often couldn''t understand how His Highness the Crown Prince made a judgment. What he saw with his naked eyes was a mass of flesh and blood...


    Looking at the iron plate, there were seven or eight lead flakes that were no bigger than rice grains, and the small ones were almost invisible to the naked eye, but the skin was still covered with flesh and blood, Su Yue was speechless.


    After the wound was bandaged, Zhu Houzhao took off his mask, then picked up the medical records, and said solemnly: "Lead has been in the body for so long, it is absorbed by the body... there will be certain lead poisoning, you look at the medical records, There are dizziness, fatigue and other reactions. But it¡¯s okay, I haven¡¯t had renal colic, which means... I haven¡¯t reached the point where the disease is blind, let¡¯s take care of it slowly. Other than that, it¡¯s the problem of infection, just take penicillin, Here, give him another shot of penicillin."


    Zhu Houzhao roughly explained that he and Fang Jifan left the Jamsil one after the other.


    Unexpectedly, when he came out, he saw many eyes, looking at Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao with a sense of awe.


    It turned out that Emperor Hongzhi, Liu Jianren, etc. had already waited in this silkworm room.


    Liu Jian was dizzy, his whole body had no energy, and his eyes were swollen from crying because he was supported by others.


    It is hard for him to suffer such a crime at his age.


    The rest of the people, etc., all showed nervous colors.


    Emperor Hongzhi immediately asked, "How?"


    "Dead..." Zhu Houzhao said.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked miserable.


    Liu Jian on the side was about to exert his last bit of strength, clutching his heart, groaning, and was about to faint again.


    Zhu Houzhao continued: "There is no doubt that he would die, but he was lucky and was sent to my son in time. His injuries were too serious and there were too many shrapnel in his body. My son spent a lot of effort to get it Reluctantly pulled him back from Lord Yan, father, the fragments of shrapnel are no more than a hair''s length away from his ventricle, and if he is not careful, he will die without a place to bury him, and there are dense blood vessels there, and he may die at any time. There is a risk of massive bleeding. This is his luck, the shrapnel did not enter the ventricle, and just happened to meet Erchen."


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    Liu Jian''s eyes were straightened, and suddenly he became more awake.


    But I still feel dizzy.


    He opened his mouth, but his lips moved, but he couldn''t speak.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s head hurt when he heard this: "I only ask you whether you can live or not."


    "Yes." Zhu Hou looked like Xianglin''s wife: "The most wonderful thing here is that it comes from the blurred flesh and blood, neither touches..."


    "What are you talking so much about!" Emperor Hongzhi was impatient.


    Many ministers behind also seemed very impatient.


    Zhu Houzhao: "..."


    Fang Jifan sympathized with Zhu Houzhao very much.


    Patients have very strange psychology.


    People don¡¯t care how hard your operation is, how much energy you spend, and how superb your skills are. They only ask about the results. If you are cured, you are blessed by your ancestors.


    Emperor Hongzhi stepped forward and pushed Zhu Houzhao aside: "I''ll go and have a look."


    Zhu Houzhao staggered, and went to the side. Emperor Hongzhi passed by, and behind him, Liu Jian and others also passed him.


    Fang Jifan stood aside and couldn''t help but pat Zhu Houzhao on the shoulder to express his sympathy and understanding.


    Zhu Houzhao shook his head, cynical and disdainful, and said to Fang Jifan: "Old Fang, you have seen it with your own eyes, the process just now, where is the danger, and the difficulty of this operation..."


    Fang Jifan followed him into the silkworm room.


    ¡­


    In the silkworm room, Liu Jie was lying on his back on the couch.


    Su Yue and the others had no time to dress him.


    Give him an injection, and then put on an infusion.


    Seeing Emperor Hongzhi coming in, Su Yue hurriedly saluted.


    Emperor Hongzhi waved his hand, and Su Yue quietly stepped aside.


    Liu Jian was the first to arrive at the bed, and after that, tears welled up in his eyes.


    He couldn''t tell if this was his son.


    Because of this face, apart from being sickly, it was also quite dark.


    He tried his best to identify the facial features, and finally realized that this was his son.


    Now Liu Jie is lying like this, except for the bandaged heart, the bandaged gauze is still soaked in blood.


    Other parts of the body, the abdomen, limbs, are scars. These scars are strangely shaped, and there is not a piece of intact flesh on the body.


    Emperor Hongzhi was shocked.


    He has never seen so many scars on a person''s body.


    Just looking at it with the naked eye makes one''s scalp tingle.


    It is almost conceivable that a scholar, no, a top scholar who was admitted in the Ming Dynasty, originally a young man with a bright future in the Imperial Academy, went to the Golden Isle. During the process, how many times were lives hanging by a thread.


    Emperor Hongzhi subconsciously stretched out his hand, stroking a scar on Liu Jie''s abdomen with his palm. Here, it was obviously the trace of a knife wound, a long scar, which was a foot long, and the knotted and raised scar could be imagined back then. When the knife goes down, how much pain the human body endures.


    Emperor Hongzhi bowed his head, and beside him was an iron plate. On the iron plate were shrapnel taken from Liu Jie¡¯s body, in different sizes.


    "These... stay in his body all the time?" He looked at Su Yue.


    Su Yue nodded: "Yes, this is Brother Liu''s fate. Logically speaking, he would have died a long time ago. Who would have thought that... unexpectedly..."


    When Su Yue said this, her eye sockets were also a little red.


    Compared to Liu Xuexiong, although I also worshiped under Fang Jifan''s sect and studied medical science every day, I was really very happy.


    Emperor Hongzhi took a breath.


    His scalp is numb.


    Every scar is a story, and there is a painful memory in it that ordinary people can''t bear. When Liu Jie joined the army, when he first left, people felt unreasonable, thinking that he was playing petty temper and was fooled by Fang Jifan.


    Can now...


    Emperor Hongzhi no longer dared to speculate on Liu Jie''s intentions with such thoughts.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help crying.


    Maybe it''s because people are getting old, and it''s inevitable to be sentimental.


    He couldn''t help sighing: "This is a pillar, a strong man. I read history and watch the heroes of the past. No one can compare with him."


    Liu Jian was beside him, but he couldn''t make a sound.


    All the ministers behind him envied the silence.


    They only admire.


    The reason why I admire it is because I can''t do what Liu Jie does.


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed again: "Liu Qing''s family, you gave birth to a good son, and Ji Fan gave birth to a good disciple."


    Liu Jian was just crying, and he was crying so loudly just now, but now there was only silent choking.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Su Yue: "When will he wake up?"


    Su Yue hurriedly said: "If there are no accidents, consciousness can be recovered within one or two hours. The minister has already taken medicine, especially penicillin. Otherwise, he would not be able to carry such a major operation. If the end of the shrapnel is removed, the recovery will be faster, but...it needs to be cultivated for a few days."


    "Take good care of yourself." Emperor Hongzhi clenched his hand, and then let go: "I want him to live, no matter what, he must live, and he must do everything possible."


    "Student... obey the order!" Su Yue solemnly saluted: "Student must let him live."


    Emperor Hongzhi then set his sights on Liu Jianjian, and said to Liu Jian, "Come here, bring a chair to Liu Qing''s house. Liu Qing''s family and I are here, waiting for Liu Jie to wake up!"


    Xiao Jing looked at Liu Jie calmly. Although his thoughts were lightened, he was still shocked when he saw Liu Jie.


    Especially the innumerable scars on his body, he had an idea, Fang Jifan''s bastard... is really insane, why are there so many people, fell for him?


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1422： light lintel

    Chapter 1422 Guangmen Lintel


    Xiao Jing couldn''t understand such a person, nor could he understand such a thing.


    He was cut and sent to the palace since he was a child.


    Therefore, for him, it is a transaction, a transaction of exchanging a certain part of the body for wealth.


    At this moment, Liu Jian felt even more uncomfortable.


    It would be fine if it was just a white-haired man sending a black-haired man. Seeing his son like this, he couldn''t imagine how much pain he had endured during this riddled process.


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t know how to comfort him.


    No matter what you say, the most important thing now is to save Liu Jie.


    Now that he thinks about it, he has met Liu Jie, and Liu Jie was also high-spirited when he was nominated on the Gold List. At that time, this young man gave Emperor Hongzhi a burst of vitality.


    But now...


    It was too shocking.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Emperor Hongzhi would never have imagined that such a person existed in the world.


    The ministers beside him couldn''t bear to look at Liu Jie on the couch. They couldn''t look directly at him, and they couldn''t help feeling ashamed.


    We usually say that we are busy with official duties and work on paperwork, but compared with Liu Jie, how easy are these words to say.


    Only Ouyang Zhi, with no expression on his face and a dull look on his face.


    Fang Jifan personally poured a cup of tea for Emperor Hongzhi, and then poured another cup for Liu Jian. Finally, he held another cup of tea and drank lightly aside.


    Tea is addictive. If you don¡¯t take a sip, you will always feel that the taste is missing.


    Emperor Hongzhi was silent for a long time. Seeing that Liu Jie hadn''t woken up, he suddenly looked around and said, "Where is the prince?"


    "This..." Fang Jifan also looked around, just now this guy was still chattering like Mrs. Xianglin, why did he suddenly disappear?


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty, I didn''t see him. I guess it was after an operation. His Highness the Crown Prince was exhausted and tired, so he went to rest."


    "Oh." Emperor Hongzhi accepted this explanation, he just nodded, but he had mixed feelings in his heart.


    After a while.


    Zhu Houzhao came in excitedly, and said: "The painting is finished, the painting is finished."


    Everyone looked up and looked at Zhu Houzhao excitedly, with surprise and astonishment.


    "..."


    Holding a large piece of paper in his hand, Zhu Houzhao walked like flying, and went directly in front of Emperor Hongzhi. When the large paper was spread out, what was displayed in front of everyone was a sketch of a human body, which was sketched with charcoal and actually had perspective. Effect.


    Zhu Houzhao once spent some days with a group of prisoners of Frangji, and learned Frangji''s painting skills from there.


    This perspective drawing of the human body is very realistic, and even the name of the person is prepared. In order to prevent everyone from understanding it, the scarlet word "Liu Jie" was written on it with a cinnabar pen.


    Zhu Houzhao pointed to the position of Liu Jie in the painting and said: "Father, look, this is the section near Liu Jie''s ventricle. The densely packed place is the blood vessel, here is the sternum, here is the position of the heart, and here...Father Huang... shrapnel are scattered in this area. The big ones are just bigger than rice grains, and the small ones are equivalent to hair strands. The most difficult part of this operation is to be familiar with the structure of the human body. Which position is unusual, where there are traces of shrapnel, and at the same time, you need to be careful not to cut the vital parts of the body, what is this equivalent to... "Zhu Houzhao thought about it, and seriously said:" It is equivalent to the tofu Carved flowers on the top, and the buds need to be only the size of a hair. When Erchen opened his wound, he was startled, and he was not very sure. After taking out a lot of shrapnel, it was no longer possible to determine the position with the naked eye and experience. Now, I can only rely on my feeling, this feeling is strange..."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked down at the painting, frowning in confusion.


    This painting is a mess.


    It should be noted that Eastern paintings are completely different from Western paintings. In this era in the West, they still pay attention to realism, while Eastern paintings emphasize artistic conception, so...the brush often draws a few strokes, not paying attention to being invisible, but requiring a lot of blank space , giving people more room for imagination, such things that have to be painted in every detail are inferior.


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced at it for the first time, and his simple reaction was, what kind of thing is this, it is so poorly drawn.


    Hearing Zhu Houzhao babbling on the sidelines again, Emperor Hongzhi pulled his face with a happy look.


    Seeing that the other ministers stretched their necks and moved closer.


    Emperor Hongzhi felt that Zhu Houzhao seemed to be slapping his face with his arms.


    Emperor Hongzhi had a cold expression on his face, and two words popped out between his teeth: "Go away!"


    Zhu Houzhao: "..."


    Zhu Houzhao was a little aggrieved, so he had to take a scroll of his painting, and couldn''t help muttering in a low voice: "I still don''t understand after talking so much, go ask other doctors, they begged me to explain, but I still don''t explain."


    Looking back at Fang Jifan, Fang Jifan looked like an old monk standing still.


    Zhu Houzhao lowered his voice and said, "Old Fang, you know it."


    "I know, I know." Fang Jifan nodded like a chicken pecking rice.


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Then you speak out loud, what do you know?"


    Fang Jifan said loudly, "His Royal Highness''s painting is really good, quite like Leonardo da Vinci."


    Zhu Houzhao bared his teeth, waiting for Fang Jifan angrily, wishing he could strangle Fang Jifan to death.


    But who was da Vinci?


    ¡­


    On the side, Su Yue took Liu Jie''s pulse and listened to Zhu Houzhao''s explanation of the painting. Although he couldn''t see the painting, his ears pricked up like a rabbit after listening to His Highness the Crown Prince''s explanation, and he was fascinated by it. .


    He couldn''t help crying.


    Patriarch, Patriarch, this is really Patriarch, the surgery is done well, and the speech is really good, if you can see the painting of Patriarch again, then you will hear the Tao in the morning and die in the evening. Really... I am willing to die.


    "Your Majesty..." At this moment, Su Yue felt a difference in her pulse: "Brother Liu Xuexiong''s pulse has begun to strengthen."


    "Come on, let me take a look."


    Zhu Houzhao was serious about his profession, and immediately grabbed Liu Jie''s hand.


    Emperor Hongzhi and Liu Jian both stood up subconsciously.


    "Sure enough..."


    Zhu Houzhao closed his eyes, slowly feeling the pulse.


    Zhu Houzhao raised the corners of his lips and said, "It seems...the man survived."


    "However..." Zhu Houzhao said calmly: "Because of lead poisoning, the lead is not easily excreted in the body, so he can only rest. His kidney function may not be very good in the future. His body will be weaker and it will take many days to recover. As for There is no need to worry about wound infection, there is penicillin, let¡¯s keep it for a year or so, there should be no problem, has the effect of the anesthetic passed?¡±


    "It''s almost over." Su Yue looked at the time.


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Should be waking up, these few days, don''t let him eat and drink, rely on infusions to maintain it, don''t be afraid of abuse of penicillin, use it when you need it, and be sure to prevent infection."


    Su Yue listened carefully, and wrote down Zhu Houzhao''s words one by one like a god.


    "Cough..."


    At this moment, on the sickbed, Liu Jie let out a cough.


    All of a sudden, everyone was excited, and everyone paid attention.


    Fang Jifan was young and took the lead in striding forward. Liu Jie was awakened by the pain. After all, the anesthetic was gradually wearing off.


    When he slowly opened his eyes, the first person he saw, he couldn''t believe it, was Shigong.


    Suddenly...the tears on his exhausted face couldn''t stop.


    He opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but his lips were murmured, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Fang Jifan patted his face, and said kindly: "Hey, don''t cry, everything is over, look, there is a teacher here."


    Liu Jie nodded slightly.


    Years of haze, at the moment Shigong appeared, a ray of dawn suddenly appeared on the gloomy sky, like a sword, piercing the darkness of the sky, and then... dawn!


    His eyes seemed to have some brilliance.


    Unknown where the strength came from, Liu Jian pushed Fang Jifan away, stretched his head over, and said with tears streaming down his face, "My son, my son."


    Liu Jie blinked and looked at his father, his eyes turned into joy. He stared at his father, as if he wanted to raise his hand very much.


    But then, he looked worried again.


    Parents are here, if you don¡¯t travel far, you must travel well.


    Of course, he thought that he was doing the right thing by going to Huangjinzhou, but he felt ashamed when he thought of his father who was thousands of miles away.


    "Take a good rest, take a good rest, don''t think about anything, just rest well." Liu Jian wanted to get close, but was afraid of consuming too much Liu Jie''s energy.


    Liu Jie nodded.


    But...he seemed to want to open his mouth, so Liu Jian leaned his head over and aimed at Liu Jie.


    Liu Jie opened his mouth with difficulty, breathed heavily, and tried softly: "Father...Father..."


    Liu Jian burst into tears, no matter whether he could hear clearly or not, he kept nodding.


    Liu Jie continued: "Please tell Shigong... Tell Shigong..."


    Liu Jian''s face was stunned, his expression was a little stiff, and he felt a little cold when he heard this.


    Liu Jie continued: "Tell him, my son has not humiliated the lintel, my son...has not failed the teachings of my teacher and my mentor...all the disciples of Xishan Academy...in the Golden Continent...in the Golden Continent, there is no one...fleeing the battle, no one...everyone... A person...whether the living or the dead, they are all...good."


    Liu Jian''s eyes were already tearing up. He wanted to say something, but held back, and then nodded desperately: "I know, I know, you should cultivate well, cultivate well, and be well, son, what are you eating?" Fascinated... No, son, I am proud of you as a father."


    Fang Jifan stood aside, eagerly said: "What did Liu Jie say, what did he say?"


    Liu Jian really didn''t want to talk to Fang Jifan at this moment, he just grabbed Liu Jie''s hand and cried bitterly again.


    In Jamsil, there was both joy and sorrow, and a group of people were crying and laughing.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1423： His Royal Highness the Crown Prince has made great achievements

    Chapter 1423 His Royal Highness the Prince has made great achievements


    Seeing Fang Jifan kept urging him to ask questions. Everyone looked at Fang Jifan, a little speechless.


    Liu Jian''s expression turned extremely ugly, and he glanced at Fang Jifan, who was serious.


    He took a deep breath and gradually regained his sanity.


    In any case, my son... finally survived.


    Even though he was in pain, he was still alive.


    Just live.


    Nothing is more important than being alive.


    He couldn''t understand his son.


    Perhaps the son is getting older, his inner world is something that a person who has crossed an era can guess.


    After all, Liu Jian was well-informed, and he gradually became rational.


    So, he thought of something, and he calmed down. He looked at Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan.


    Although no matter how reluctant he was, it was undeniable that if it weren''t for these two guys, his son would have died without a place to bury him.


    Without the two of them, he would never see his son again.


    Although this account is calculated, if Fang Jifan hadn''t fooled his son, he wouldn''t be where he is today.


    But how to settle this account? My son is not a three-year-old child. He is willing to listen to Fang Jifan, and he is not mentally disabled or mentally retarded. What else can he say?


    This can only show that Fang Jifan has the ability to make his son obey him.


    Liu Jian sighed deeply in his heart, and then bowed sincerely to Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan: "Thank you Your Highness, thank you Duke Qi, if not for Your Highness and Duke Qi, my son would have died."


    Zhu Houzhao saw Liu Jian saluting, most of the indignation just now disappeared, so he smiled openly and grinned at the person in front of him.


    On the other side, Fang Jifan said magnanimously: "Healing the sick and saving the sick is the right thing to do. This is nothing. Don''t say that he is my disciple. Even if Liu Jie is just an outsider, with my kindness, I will definitely try my best to save him. The so-called Saving someone''s life is better than building a seven-level pagoda, so I''m accumulating virtue for myself."


    Liu Jian sniffled, and didn''t know what to say next, but no matter what, his son''s life was saved.


    Liu Jie is alive, which is a good thing for everyone.


    Emperor Hongzhi and others breathed a sigh of relief. Standing here, it was inconvenient for Liu Jie to rest. This place is very close to the Zhen Guo Mansion. Emperor Hong Zhi moved to the Zhen Guo Mansion, and all the officials followed.


    Emperor Hongzhi seemed to have thought a lot during his journey. He sat down and looked around, but saw a strange face. He turned to a hunched "old man" and asked, "Who is this old man?"


    Old man: "..."


    Fang Jifan looked at the old man, feeling a lot of emotions in his heart, then he sighed and said to Emperor Hongzhi.


    "Your Majesty, this is Xu Jing, my disciple. This time, Xu Jing and my son sent Liu Jie here."


    The sea is the worst place to destroy people. What''s more, as a patrol ambassador, you still need to worry about the size of the fleet and the size of each port.


    After all, they are pioneers, leading the fleet to unknown areas, all systems have not been established, how to replenish the port, how to organize the fleet, who can use it and which one can''t use it, all over the sea. What is the hydrology of the country, which route has water thieves, all these things need Xu Jing to ask, and then select people to establish a primitive system.


    This is not only a test of a person''s leadership ability, but also a test of a person''s endurance and perseverance. In the face of various unknowns, it is also necessary to ensure the safety of everyone''s lives. Facing this kind of pressure, the whole person''s spirit is tense. Stress is not something ordinary people can bear.


    Xu Jing can be said to have suffered tremendous psychological pressure and mental anxiety these years, so he naturally became old.


    Emperor Hongzhi was shocked. At this moment, he stared deeply at Xu Jing with wide eyes.


    He has an impression of Xu Jing.


    Xu Jing used to be high-spirited and good-looking.


    But... It''s been a few years since I saw Xu Jing, and Xu Jing has long been unrecognizable, and the original shadow is gone.


    He couldn''t recognize him at all, Emperor Hongzhi was shocked, he pursed his lips slightly, and looked at Xu Jing more seriously.


    From this point of view, Xu Jing may not have suffered less than Liu Jie.


    Xu Jing stood up and made a big salute to Emperor Hongzhi. He was deeply moved and bowed down: "I have seen Your Majesty."


    At this moment, Emperor Hongzhi felt that his eyes were a little moist again. He couldn''t help raising his head, tried his best to keep his tears from falling, tried to calm down the emotion in his heart, and said to Xu Jing word by word: "Mr. Under the door, all righteous men."


    He has praised him countless times today, but he feels that no amount of praise is enough.


    Emperor Hongzhi thought for a while, and wanted to use some tall words to praise them, but he thought about it countless times in his mind. Apart from this sentence, he couldn''t find a better word to describe it.


    Emperor Hongzhi then looked at Xu Jing carefully, and asked seriously: "Xu Qing''s family, how is the situation in Huangjinzhou?"


    "Very bad." Xu Jing said firmly.


    Fang Jifan stood aside, originally smiling, but after hearing Xu Jing''s words, his face became elongated.


    Emperor Hongzhi was surprised, raised his brows lightly, and asked in confusion, "Well, what''s wrong?"


    Xu Jing respectfully said to everyone word by word.


    "A large number of soldiers and civilians migrated to the Golden Island. Although the land in the Golden Island is fertile, undeveloped land is everywhere. There are forests everywhere, there are countless snakes and insects, and there are hurricanes there. Once the hurricane hits, everything will be destroyed. For nothing. Soldiers and civilians live along the port, surrounded by natives, and natives will attack lonely soldiers and civilians from time to time; not only that, once they encounter diseases, although they bring many doctors from medical schools, but after all... the conditions are also Limited. Medicines are limited, food is limited, and even... a large amount of coal and iron have been discovered, but they must be smelted into steel and piled up in blast furnaces, because there is a shortage of skilled craftsmen, and the level is still very low."


    Xu Jing paused, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then continued.


    "Not to mention, the Spaniards went earlier than I did in Ming Dynasty, and they have already established a firm foothold in many places there. They even united with some natives and fanned the flames everywhere. Their troops were deployed along the northern coast. , who know more about the intricate air routes than we do, several times, they attacked us while our foothold was not stable."


    "Last year, the epidemic in Huangjinzhou was prevalent. Fortunately, the epidemic subsided quickly, but even so, the losses were heavy. There is also the problem of insufficient horses... These problems are countless. The things that the king of Xinjin has to ask every day, There are so many things, one thing is solved today, and tomorrow, three troubles will come to the door. Many soldiers and civilians miss their hometown very much. When someone died, his family hoped that the fleet would bring the body back to his hometown. With a heart full of resentment."


    Emperor Hongzhi was silent when he heard this.


    All the ministers who followed him frowned.


    Developing the Golden Continent is a national policy. Over the years, how much manpower and material resources have been spent by the imperial court.


    But now it seems...


    "But..." Xu Jing raised his head, his eyes shone brightly, and said every word solemnly.


    "Even though there are many problems and countless bad news, on the fertile land of Huangjinzhou, there is the king of Xinjin County who has dedicated himself to leading people to reclaim wasteland and drive out thieves. There are countless heroes like Liu Jie who pass on knowledge In order to build a medical center, I searched for herbs. Many plants there are different from my Ming Dynasty. In order to prove the efficacy of the medicine, I had to taste them one by one. Kill to the top, regardless of their own lives, and rush to the forefront. There are also heroes who, in order to build a blast furnace for steelmaking, led soldiers and civilians for days without sleep. In order to reclaim wasteland, they went deep into the dense forest, felled huge trees, and built farmhouses. Some people went to Spain In order to breed horses, some people eat and sleep with the stud horses all day long, and observe how the horses behave after they arrive at the Golden Island. Some people suffer and hit them. When the hurricane comes, everything is blown away It was cleaned up, but soon, some people led the soldiers and civilians to rebuild their homes. When the Spaniards arrived, the soldiers and the people were united. The king of Xinjin County came to the front in person, and heroes rose one after another. The soldiers and the people were united. Raise your guns, everyone will fight to the death, even if the enemy is strong and we are weak, you will not retreat until you beat the Spaniards hard."


    Xu Jing talked a lot, but he didn''t take a breath, and spoke in a high-pitched way.


    "The soldiers and civilians built more than 60 towns and more than 100 markets in Huangjinzhou, reclaimed countless fertile fields, built medical clinics, schools, and built iron furnaces. Men have the same heart and women have the same virtue. Scholars get on horses, farmers study, craftsmen cultivate wasteland in their spare time, women build bridges, children pave roads, Your Majesty... Huang Jinzhou loses its deer, who will win the deer, I dare not say, but I dare to say, since the king of Xinjin County, the thieves are not Killing me, the last member of the army and civilians of the Ming Dynasty, has no reason to settle down on the Golden Continent."


    Emperor Hongzhi was silent again when he heard this.


    All the ministers bowed their heads and remained silent.


    Even Fang Jifan seemed to be deeply moved.


    National policy is easy to say, in the Forbidden City, the emperor issued an order, so countless people migrated across the ocean, but... the edict was easy to come down, but it affected hundreds of thousands of people, and the predicament they encountered was not easy .


    They are in Golden Island, there is no retreat.


    No matter what difficulties or dangers they encounter, they must grit their teeth and persevere, and never back down.


    "This is what I saw in Huangjinzhou, please Your Majesty... clear lesson!"


    Xu Jing raised his head, even though his back was hunched, he looked old, and his skin was wrinkled like old elm bark, but none of these could conceal the sparkle in his eyes and the hope in his face.


    ...


    The third chapter has been delivered, this chapter is not easy to write, so what, can I ask for a monthly pass? Support it, folks from the village.


    Just give the tiger some face.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1424： big reward

    Chapter 1424 Reward


    Fang Jifan heaved a sigh of relief when he heard this.


    Thought Xu Jing was here to demolish him.


    Although it is His Majesty''s will to immigrate to Huangjinzhou, no one in the world knows that Fang Jifan has contributed a lot behind the scenes. If Huangjinzhou messes up and wastes so much manpower, material and national power, I don''t know how many people will have to bury Fang Jifan alive. .


    Sum it up.


    What Xu Jing said is nothing more than one sentence: Everyone is very difficult now, but the future is bright.


    The soldiers and civilians of Ming Dynasty are good at reclaiming wasteland. As long as they are given a piece of land, they will try their best to grow crops.


    When crops grow in the field, some people still want to rob them of their land.


    You must know that Daming has a lot of people and little land. In this overcrowded environment, even between villages, between families, for an irrigation canal, they can persist in fighting for hundreds of years. Children and grandchildren, killing in the dark.


    This is not to say that they are good at internal fighting, but that the land is limited, and if the clan does not hold together tightly and fight for more resources, it is really possible to face the risk of starvation to death, or the risk of extinction of households and genocide.


    If you don¡¯t work hard, what should you eat?


    These people sent them to the Golden Continent and reclaimed the land. This land is their own private property. If someone wants to **** it, it''s no wonder they don''t work hard.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked solemn, showing respect: "The imperial court should do everything possible to send more money and food, so that they don''t need medical care and medicine. Jifan, you must prepare a batch of penicillin."


    Fang Jifan said: "My son obeys the order."


    Emperor Hongzhi said with emotion: "When I read history, the Emperor Gaozu of the Han Dynasty made a big wind song, saying: When the strong wind rises, the clouds fly. We will add to the sea and return to our hometown. And the warriors will guard the four directions!" He paused: "I am better than Han. Emperor Gaozu is lucky, I have many loyal and brave men, guarding the place for me, this is the blessing of the ancestors..."


    He paused, closed his eyes, and then opened them suddenly: "Masters, Xu Jing has worked hard and made great achievements. I have already ordered him to be a Marquis. His achievements today are by no means comparable to those of ordinary princes. People who are overseas need to be treated like a prince." Persevering, you will need a narrow escape... I want to be appointed as a Duke, what do you think?"


    All ministers, you look at me, and I look at you.


    In fact, the Ming Dynasty conferred titles twice, once for the founding of the country, and once for Jingnan, and now, another great conferment of titles has begun.


    Using the words of Emperor Hongzhi, from the founding of the country to Jingnan, to today¡¯s voyages to the West, are the turning points that have determined the Ming Dynasty.


    The function of the reward is to encourage more people to die for it.


    Now it is said that Xu Jing''s achievements are enough to be named Duke.


    Liu Jian paused: "The veteran has no objection."


    The rest nodded.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "And...Liu Jie..."


    Liu Jie...


    People were stunned and looked at Emperor Hongzhi.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Liu Jie was originally a member of the Hanlin Academy. He devoted his pen to the army and traveled across the oceans. He was born and died for my Ming Dynasty. This is also a great achievement. I saw that he was covered with scars. I am really moved. There is such a strong man in the world. I want to order him to be a prince." , to show his courage."


    This time, he didn''t ask Liu Jian for his opinion.


    Liu Jian was silent.


    My son, who won the first prize in the exam, turned his head, ran to Huangjinzhou, joined the army, and now...is a marquis.


    What a life experience this is.


    The biggest advantage of the title of title is that it can be hereditary and rest with the country. As long as one does not commit the crime of treason, the prosperity and wealth of future generations can be guaranteed.


    His Liu family has left the Marquis.


    Liu Jian was distressed for his son, and suddenly felt...maybe...compared with his son, maybe...far worse, his fate, maybe even after thousands of years, people forget that he is the chief minister of the cabinet, but remember that there is A marquis who calms the waves.


    Liu Jian was both happy and worried, with mixed feelings in his heart, and bowed down: "Old minister... Thank you for your grace."


    "It''s not the Qing family who thanked me, but I should reward you..." Emperor Hongzhi said with emotion: "How many rewards I have given, are not as good as Liu Jie''s life and death."


    As he spoke, he sighed: "In the past, I always asked, who can share my worries, the majestic world, thousands of miles of rivers and mountains, internal and external troubles, all depend on me alone, how hard it is. But now I know, There are many warriors in the world. They are in the corners of the world, on the edge of the sky, making great achievements. Without them, I would have infinite energy, and I would not be able to solve these messes. Xu Jing, Liu Jieren, etc. are all pillars. If I don¡¯t reward them , how to motivate the backward. But..."


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help looking at Fang Jifan, as if he had just remembered: "I just remembered that they are all Fang Jifan''s disciples. Jifan, your disciples, are all very good at teaching."


    Fang Jifan said: "I am loved by His Majesty, and I always listen to His Majesty''s teachings in front of Your Majesty. My son is a person with a brain disease. What knowledge I can have is nothing more than being by Your Majesty''s side, and I have learned some truths. I am ashamed to teach these truths to others, but in fact, it is all thanks to His Majesty, it is Your Majesty who taught my sons well, so that Xu Jing and others are so promising."


    Emperor Hongzhi asked in surprise, "Really?"


    Fang Jifan shook his head in awe, and said with awe-inspiring righteousness: "My son is speaking out of righteousness!"


    All the ministers were completely convinced.


    This dog thing re-explained what it means to speak out.


    What a decent word, it seems that it won¡¯t take long before it will become stinky. From then on, no one prides itself on speaking out with righteousness.


    Emperor Hongzhi laughed dumbly: "Nonsense, it is your credit and your credit is your credit. Why refuse, I am the emperor, and I still rob you of this little credit. I talk about my brain disease all day long. The psychiatric department of Xishan Hospital has set up such a It''s been a long time, and I haven''t seen you go to see it. If you continue to talk nonsense, I will send you to the psychiatric department for ten or eight years."


    Fang Jifan shuddered, almost in tears, and said with an aggrieved face: "The minister there has no choice but to admit it, yes, the minister is full of peaches and plums, and he was lucky enough to teach some disciples. He is still a good talent and has made some contributions."


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t know if he should be satisfied.


    But Xu Jing said at this time: "Your Majesty, when I came back this time, in addition to bringing a batch of special products and gold and silver from Huangjinzhou, I also brought a treasure, which I want to present to Your Majesty. Wang Wenyu from the School of Geography brought it back. He set off from Liaodong, crossed the strait by land, to the northern part of Huangjinzhou, and then went all the way south...to meet us..."


    Wang Wenyu...


    Emperor Hongzhi was a little moved.


    He thought Wang Wenyu was dead.


    The army that escorted him at the beginning failed to return, but he insisted on continuing westward.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked surprised, he looked at Xu Jing: "Where is everyone now?"


    "After they reconciled with us, they fell into a serious illness because they were not acclimatized to the soil and water. After recuperating for a long time, they finally recovered. Because they had recovered from a serious illness, they were not suitable for sailing. Geographical atlas, and notes along the way, and a generous gift back."


    ...


    Soon after.


    A large box was delivered to Emperor Hongzhi.


    The box was opened, and inside were stacks of manuscripts and albums.


    Xiao Jing picked up some and sent them to Emperor Hongzhi.


    This manuscript is obviously a few years old, but it is still well preserved.


    Open it, and there are maps drawn by Wang Wenyu.


    The Spaniards began to develop in the northern part of the Golden Continent. Therefore, in addition to crossing the Bering Strait, they also needed to find ways to cross the territories of many natives and Spaniards. This journey can be described as extremely difficult.


    The various tribes of the natives, the trading points of the Spaniards, and the number of armed forces are all recorded in great detail.


    What conditions are needed to pass through the Bering Strait, where are the locations of roads and bridges, and what methods are used... These are also recorded in great detail.


    In the notes, there are various records about climate and humanities, and even marked what mountains are there, what special products are there, and what are the pros and cons of stationing troops and horses.


    Emperor Hongzhi was shocked.


    This is really desperate.


    He carefully looked at the military strength and combat methods of the various native tribes and kingdoms along the way.


    Wang Wenyu even made a point.


    Developing in the south of the Golden Continent is far less than developing in the north.


    Because there are many dense forests in the south, it is not suitable for immigrants to expand the wasteland. Moreover, the natives are good at fighting in dense forests, and they are extremely dexterous.


    But in the north, there are thousands of miles of fertile fields. Except for a few large mountain ranges, it is almost a large plain. As long as the immigrants organize a cavalry, if the natives invade, these natives who don¡¯t know what cavalry is. It can be easily defeated with just one blow, and the war horse occupies an absolute advantage in the north.


    The Spaniards were in the south, and the space was compressed by Daming, and gradually began to advocate the management of the north, and Daming had to do everything possible to move north quickly.


    To do this, you must have a large number of horses, the more the better.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help but suddenly realized.


    The message brought by Wang Wenyu is extremely precious.


    Even the Golden Continent, to a certain extent, is just a concept for Daming. After all, it is too vast, with thousands of miles from north to south. To Daming, this is just a huge island. No matter how many places there are, it seems Hidden in the fog of the unknown.


    And useful intelligence is crucial.


    Emperor Hongzhi said subconsciously: "Come here, take the map."


    Xiao Jing hurriedly asked two eunuchs to fetch the map.


    The map was laid out directly on the ground like a carpet.


    This is a map of the Golden Continent.


    On the top, there are only small dots. These small dots are densely covered in the south-central and western parts of the Golden Continent. Every dot is a settlement. The rest of the places, most of them, are blank and occupy the positions , maybe not even one percent.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The first chapter has been delivered, ask for a monthly pass.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1500： .written request for leave

Leave a note


    Report to all teachers, the weather has changed these few days, I have caught a cold, please take a day off, hope for approval!


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1425： sun and moon are bright

    Chapter 1425 The sun and the moon are bright


    After Emperor Hongzhi looked at it carefully, he became clearer about the layout of the Golden Continent.


    He remembered something and said, "Jifan."


    Fang Jifan also stared at the map in a daze, and when he heard Emperor Hongzhi''s call, he quickly responded.


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned and said, "The feudal kingdoms of the Qi and Lu kingdoms are located in the north of the Golden Continent, near this continuous great lake. Nearby, there is a flat river, but it is just like a nail nailed into the throat of the Spaniards. Now With the relocation of tens of thousands of households and the large number of immigrants being recruited, what is lacking is horses, so we must find a way to transport some horses at all costs."


    Although Fang Jifan nodded, he couldn''t help but think in his heart that using a boat to transport horses, and it was such a long distance, would be like throwing money into the water.


    Although he felt sorry for the money that had to be thrown into the water, Fang Jifan also understood that the accounts were not calculated in this way.


    The terrain of the North Golden Continent is indeed the most suitable for fighting on horseback, and it is also a magic weapon to restrain the local natives. This point is clear to the Ming Dynasty, and so is the Spaniard.


    But the problem is that if it is only a small amount of horse transportation, it will be fine, but for large-scale transportation, this will obviously test the determination.


    War horses need a lot of horse feed for a year and a half on the ship. How much horse feed can a ship carry?


    Not only that, there is also a need for a special horseman and a veterinarian, in case of emergency, even if it reaches the other side after a year and a half, the horse is probably dead.


    This is an astonishing expense.


    But...Fang Jifan also had a thought.


    The Spaniards are facing a crisis at this moment, and they must hope to make up for the current deficit from the Golden Island. Naturally, they will not waste a lot of manpower and material resources to transport horses to the Golden Island.


    And Daming''s treasury is full now, as long as he makes up his mind, even if it is a huge loss, it is not unaffordable.


    If a cavalry army is built in the Qilu Kingdom in the North Golden Continent, even if there are only a few thousand cavalry, it will be enough to generate a huge advantage.


    In this era, it is difficult for firearms to form a crushing military advantage, but on the plains, the advantage of cavalry over infantry is almost overwhelming.


    Wang Wenyu saw this.


    Fang Jifan blinked at Emperor Hongzhi and said, "Your Majesty, I''m afraid it will cost a lot..."


    Emperor Hongzhi said sternly: "I will spend some from the internal funds, and you, Jifan, should also think of a way. This is a matter for your Qilu Kingdom."


    Although the latter sentence was not pleasant, Fang Jifan was relieved to hear that Emperor Hongzhi was willing to give some money.


    "There is also this Wang Wenyu, when he returns to the capital, let him come to see me." Emperor Hongzhi looked down at Wang Wenyu''s manuscript.


    This person is no less than Zhang Qian and Ban Gu, and he is really a careful person. These manuscripts and drawings alone are worth millions of gold. Of course, this is real gold, not copper.


    After speaking, Emperor Hongzhi stood up and sighed.


    It''s getting late.


    He ordered: "Let Liu Jie rest in peace and recuperate here. If he recovers, I want to see him."


    As he said that, he looked at Liu Jian and said with concern: "Liu Qing''s family doesn''t have to worry too much. It''s good that the child is still alive. With the crown prince and Jifan here to take care of it, everything will be fine. Jifan, what do you say? no?"


    Fang Jifan looked up, and saw Liu Jian looking at him suspiciously.


    Fang Jifan immediately restrained his expression, and vowed: "Yes, Mr. Liu, please rest assured. Liu Jie is here, and Su Yue''s life is here. If Liu Jie is not here, let Su Yue be buried with Liu Jie."


    Liu Jian: "..."


    Everything was arranged, and Emperor Hongzhi drove back to the palace.


    Fang Jifan sent off Shengjia respectfully and returned to the hall, but at this time, Xu Jing was already waiting here.


    "Men..." Xu Jing looked haggard, bowed straight down, tears filled his eyes.


    I just sent Liu Jie to see a doctor, and I was extremely anxious along the way. I was only on my way, and I couldn''t formally give a big gift to Fang Jifan. After that, His Majesty came again, and it was so inconvenient. Next: "Students are away, and they miss their teacher every day. How is the teacher recently?"


    "It''s okay." Fang Jifan sighed: "When you are outside, don''t worry about it."


    Xu Jing sighed: "In the past few years, I have been running here and there, and I can''t listen to my teacher''s teachings in front of my teacher at any time. It is a pity for the students. When I come back this time, I want to stay longer and serve my teacher."


    As he spoke, he looked around, with a strange look on his face, and lowered his voice, "Teacher, there is one more thing that the student wants to report."


    Fang Jifan saw that he was a thief, and couldn''t help staring at him: "You want to divorce your wife? Ah, why are you like Bohu?"


    Xu Jing: "..."


    Fang Jifan said: "What are you hesitating about, tell me quickly."


    Xu Jingcai said: "Wang Wenyu also asked the student to bring back two gems. When he came, the student discussed with him that these two gems are really rare treasures. If they are presented directly, it will not show the credit of the teacher. So... these two If you want a gem, send it to your mentor first, and then your mentor will find an opportunity to send the gem to the palace, so His Majesty will definitely be delighted."


    Fang Jifan was a little confused.


    But he probably understood what Xu Jing meant, that is, if Wang Wenyu found a treasure, if he offered it directly, Fang Jifan would not have the credit without Fang Jifan''s experience. Great work.


    This Xu Jing is a chicken thief.


    Looking at Xu Jing''s simple and honest face but old-fashioned appearance, Fang Jifan almost forgot that Xu Jing used to be a bit ''smart''.


    If it was Ouyang Zhi, that wood, or Wang Shouren, that always serious guy, he would never have thought of this.


    This student was not accepted in vain, Fang Jifan couldn''t help but sigh with emotion: "It''s fortunate that I didn''t dote on you in vain as a teacher."


    As Xu Jing said, he solemnly took out a small package from his sleeve, opened it layer by layer, and two gems fell in front of Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan was startled when he saw this gem, and his eyes sparkled involuntarily.


    Such a huge gem... definitely unique in the world.


    This can be regarded as auspicious.


    Xu Jing explained beside him: "These two gemstones, one yin and one yang, mentor, don''t these two together mean that the sun and the moon are bright? It can be seen that this Golden Continent was given to me by the heavens. , accepting it as an ironclad proof of Han soil."


    Fang Jifan nodded and nodded: "Anyway, gemstones can''t speak, the mouth is on your body, you can say whatever you like, but this gemstone has some meaning... It seems a pity to just dedicate it to His Majesty."


    "Ah..." Xu Jing then said: "The teacher wants to keep it, if it is, it''s fine, teacher don''t worry..."


    Fang Jifan waved his hand, glared at him, and interrupted him: "What do I want this thing for? I can''t eat or drink. Am I missing something nice? It''s just...it''s not appropriate to just give two gems , you have to have a clear eye, in short, this is not something you worry about."


    Xu Jing hurriedly bowed his head and said, "Yes, the students are talking too much."


    Fang Jifan was thinking about it. Fang Jifan didn''t believe in auspiciousness, and Emperor Hongzhi, of course, might not believe it, but the people who couldn''t stand the world believed it. Isn''t the so-called orthodoxy derived from this?


    After pondering for a moment, he rolled his eyes and smiled, "I have to let a professional handle this matter, and call my **** nephew."


    ...


    When Master Longquan Guanda heard the call, he didn''t dare to delay for a second, and immediately arrived panting in a chariot and horse.


    When I saw my uncle, I bowed down.


    Fang Jifan put his hands behind his back and saw him panting like a cow. Speaking of which, the incense of Longquan Temple was very prosperous, and there were faint signs of the first temple in the North.


    Of course, this is inseparable from Li Chaowen''s hard work.


    Keep pace with the times.


    When the house was selling very well, they specially gave people a feng shui survey, and the exchange started, and they specially launched the fortune lottery.


    Not only that, but it is still transforming to more tertiary industries. For example, Taoist houses have been opened up, which occupy a large area and are specially designed for pilgrims to live in. Now the pressure in the capital is too great, and everyone is in a hurry Many people can''t bear it, and occasionally spend a little money to go to a Taoist temple to listen to Taoists talk about Huang Lao''s learning, but it can be regarded as cultivating the body and mind.


    Li Chaowen even encouraged the establishment of a Daoist academy, following the example of Xishan Academy, to train a group of successors.


    Fang Jifan pursed his lips, and said lightly: "Are you so late?"


    Li Chaowen respectfully said as always: "Xiao Dao was originally a public servant in Cheng Guogong''s mansion, and when he heard the summons from his uncle, he came right away. If he came a bit late, the uncle should spare Xiaodao."


    Anyone in this world can be offended, except Shi Shu.


    This point is engraved in Li Chaowen''s bones.


    After all, there are ten thousand ways for my uncle to manipulate people, and I have seen them all with my own eyes.


    Fang Jifan heaved a sigh of relief, showing some tolerance, and said: "Forget it, let me explain something to you here, please listen to me."


    Upon hearing this, Li Chaowen hurriedly moved forward, and Fang Jifan whispered something in his ear.


    Li Chaowen was surprised, but he didn''t dare to ask any more questions, he just nodded like a chicken pecking at rice: "Yes, yes, Xiaodao understands, Master, don''t worry, Xiaodao will not do anything now, let''s get things done with Master''s uncle first. "


    Fang Jifan sat back in his original seat, lowered his head, and took a sip of tea: "Have you read the scriptures recently?"


    Li Chaowen said: "Recently, all the brothers of the Longquan Temple, as well as the senior and subordinates of the Taoist Academy, have practiced a Longquan Sutra together. Xiaodao has led all the disciples to memorize it by heart."


    "What?" Fang Jifan looked at Li Chaowen: "Listen to me."


    Li Chaowen was awe-stricken, and then began to chant: "Emperor Gao, Emperor Hongwu of the Ming Dynasty, bears the fate of heaven..."


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    Is this Taoist scripture... or is it an insult to Fang Jifan''s IQ?


    Fang Jifan twitched the corners of his lips, waved his hands and said: "Puter again, I hate people who are waiting for the opportunity to flirt, get out!"


    "Oh." Li Chaowen immediately shut up very obediently, and fled in a hurry.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1426： Caring for the world

    Chapter 1426 Heart of the world


    Liu Jie''s condition gradually stabilized.


    Slowly, the body began to improve gradually.


    When he was finally able to go to the ground, he immediately found the master.


    Meeting Fang Jifan, Liu Jie wanted to salute, Fang Jifan hurriedly stopped him, and said with concern.


    "Your injury has just healed, and you must not let it affect your injury. Otherwise, your father will come to seek revenge. At this time, this clich¨¦d etiquette will be avoided. Come, sit down."


    Liu Jie looked at his master with admiration.


    Shigong really cares about himself.


    My life was saved by the crown prince and the master. I am afraid that I will not be able to repay the grace of teaching career and saving my life in my whole life.


    When Liu Jie came back from Huangjinzhou, he looked like a different person.


    Not to mention going out to sea alone, experiencing strong winds and waves, and repeatedly going deep into enemy territory, he was seriously injured, and was tortured by this disease for nearly a year.


    Such a person has endured unimaginable pain and unbearable loneliness. Even if he is recovering from a serious illness and is weak, he can move his hands and feet, and he still has an awe-inspiring sense of mystery.


    Of course, it''s someone else.


    Fang Jifan is different, Fang Jifan treats him like a child.


    Fang Jifan looked at Liu Jie whose complexion was still pale, and couldn''t help but sighed deeply: "It''s lucky that you got your life back. The Golden Continent is so dangerous, and Master didn''t expect it."


    Liu Jie couldn''t help saying: "At least the student is still alive."


    This sentence is decisive, but it is very touching.


    Yes, how many people have spilled their blood on that piece of land, and how many people have their dry bones turned into mud, and they will never come back.


    It is lucky to be alive.


    Fang Jifan let out a sigh of relief: "Your father, let Master take good care of you. You should be born and raised here these days."


    Liu Jie nodded in response: "Students feel that they are almost in good health, but they don''t know when they can go to Huangjinzhou."


    "Do you still want to go?"


    Fang Jifan looked at Liu Jie in surprise. After experiencing such a life and death, Liu Jie still wanted to go to Huangjinzhou, which puzzled him.


    Liu Jie said solemnly: "There are still many companions there, all of whom are there. The students have made an agreement with them that they will return after breaking through Spain. How can you break your trust, a man. Besides, the students are useless here."


    Fang Jifan was silent for a long time, and said to Xu Xu: "Don''t tell your father about this, let him take it easy."


    "Oh!" Liu Jie nodded.


    If Liu Jian knew that Liu Jie was going to Huangjinzhou, he would probably be so angry.


    But Fang Jifan knew that he could not dissuade Liu Jie. He is such an old man and has his own opinions.


    So Fang Jifan said to him: "If you have nothing to do for the time being, just stay in the academy. The master plans to hold an interest class here, specializing in the astronomy, geography and customs of Huangjinzhou. Of course, you have to wait for Su Yue to let you Only when you leave the hospital."


    Liu Jie nodded, but frowned: "The students are a little worried."


    "What are you worried about?" Fang Jifan raised his eyebrows in confusion and asked


    Liu Jie said: "Students are naturally romantic. I''m afraid that during the lectures, not only will the students not be able to feel the danger of the Golden Isle, but it will make people feel fascinated by the Golden Isle."


    This is honest.


    Some people are terrified when they encounter difficulties by nature.


    Some people can find joy in the midst of suffering. Also in Huangjinzhou, some people feel that every day is a torment, but some people are optimistic about where this hero can come in handy.


    Liu Jie was afraid that what he taught would mislead his students.


    Fang Jifan was excited. He stood up from his chair, stepped forward, and held Liu Jie''s hand tightly: "Xiao Liu, what Master is looking for is someone like you."


    Liu Jie was flattered.


    He saw the light in Shigong''s eyes, which was shining brightly.


    Liu Jie was moved.


    Scholar died for a confidant, my parents only gave me the grace of raising me, but my master knew me.


    He got up immediately, and solemnly saluted Fang Jifan: "Students must do their best."


    Fang Jifan likes this straightforward child very much.


    In any era, such people are rare.


    Emperor Lao Tzu said every day that he was destined by heaven.


    But when he came to this world, Fang Jifan felt that he was the one who inherited the destiny. Since he was a human being for two generations, he must do something for the common people in this world. This is called ideals and feelings. Fang Jifan is like this. People, mediocre people, only look at the one-acre three-point land in front of them, their wives and children are hot on the kang, but Fang Jifan is different from them. Fang Jifan has the world in his heart, and as far as he can see, there are thousands of miles of stars.


    However, relying on the strength of one person alone is not enough. I need many like-minded people by my side. Although Liu Jie has only learned half of the benefits from himself, it is enough to share his worries.


    ...


    Liu Jian visited Liu Jie several times, and was very happy to see Liu Jie''s condition improved.


    Anyway, when the tears have dried up, it''s time to laugh.


    More than a month has passed like this.


    There are many gossips in Beijing.


    Said it was something like Ziweixing.


    also said that some saint came out.


    Many people were frightened when they heard the words of this saint.


    In this world, who dares to be called holy.


    Even if he is a saint, he must be approved by the emperor.


    But what kind of saint is mentioned in the astronomical phenomenon, which is quite a sign that the world is about to change.


    Of course... Those who believe in such things will naturally believe in them, but those who don''t believe in them dare not ignore them.


    Because people who don¡¯t believe in this kind of astronomy, the first thing they doubt is whether someone uses these to achieve a certain purpose.


    Emperor Hongzhi specially summoned the astronomy academicians of the Academy of Sciences to inquire.


    Academician replied: "Your Majesty, I look at the sky. It may rain recently."


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    After a moment of silence, Emperor Hongzhi asked again: "Aren''t there any other unusual celestial phenomena?"


    Academician said: "I only observe the rain and sunshine, and I don''t understand the rest."


    Emperor Hongzhi waved his hand: "Next time it''s going to rain, please report to me early and go down."


    Then, the people from Qin Tianjian were found again.


    The supervisor of the Qin Tianjian is in a daze.


    Because this thing is hereditary.


    Look at the work of God passed down from ancestors.


    Now His Majesty asked about the different celestial phenomena, he was trembling with fear and didn''t know how to answer.


    This matter can¡¯t be said casually. He also knows some of the rumors outside, so let¡¯s say it¡¯s true. Maybe His Majesty will say that you are bewitching the public, so cut it off. Let''s say it''s nonsense, but... what if it really exists?


    Qin Tianjian is different from other ministries and supervisors. Other courtiers are eager to see the emperor, but Qin Tianjian, every time he meets the saint, he has to go to the Hall of Hades, which is very dangerous.


    He trembled and kept smiling: "Did your Majesty also notice it?"


    "What did I observe?" Emperor Hongzhi was a little irritable, staring deeply at Jianzheng.


    The prisoner is still smiling, trying to maintain a sense of mystery: "Of course it is a matter of celestial phenomena, does your majesty also feel that the celestial phenomena are abnormal?"


    Emperor Hongzhi said indifferently: "How can I see that the sky is abnormal, I am asking you."


    Jianzheng listened to a question in his mind that he didn¡¯t know when it became popular in Beijing. He had a little answer, and he immediately said plausibly: ¡°I have been watching the sky at night recently, and I haven¡¯t seen much difference.¡±


    After finishing speaking, he let out a sigh of relief, thinking that His Majesty saw something, or that he needed to see something by himself.


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded and asked him to leave.


    Then...the face was full of anger all the way: "Xiao Banban, the rumors and rumors circulating in Beijing are really treacherous, the factory guards should pay attention."


    Xiao Jing bowed and said, "Your maid obeys the order."


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly discovered that Xiao Jing now also has the temperament of not changing his color before the collapse of Mount Tai.


    He summoned the Grand Master of the Cabinet and also mentioned this matter.


    Liu Jian and others are also quite vigilant about this.


    Liu Jian said solemnly: "Your Majesty, you look at the saint in the rumors, who are you talking about?"


    Emperor Hongzhi heaved a sigh of relief: "In this world, everyone wants to be a saint, how could I know."


    Liu Jian said: "The crux of the problem is here. If it weren''t for someone who wanted to be a saint, how could there be such rumors? Your Majesty must investigate."


    Emperor Hongzhi narrowed his eyes deeply, looking thoughtful. After a while, he continued to speak.


    "So, in the eyes of Zhu Qing, who is qualified to be a saint in today''s world."


    The university scholars were at a loss for words and couldn''t think of it for a while.


    But Xie Qian was blunt: "Speaking of Fang Jifan''s new learning, it''s okay."


    All the monarchs and ministers laughed when they heard this.


    Even Xie Qian couldn''t help smiling.


    The saints in their minds are like the saints of Confucius, who are highly respected.


    Fang Jifan... No matter how you look at it, that guy is far behind, how could he be a saint.


    Fang Jifan''s appearance, if a saint, everyone would find it funny.


    It''s not that Xinxue''s knowledge is not good, and Fang Jifan''s disciples are not very good.


    It''s just... as long as Fang Jifan''s appearance emerges in everyone''s mind, no matter what the image is different, at least it is not related to a saint.


    Emperor Hongzhi put on a straight face: "Don''t laugh, I and your ministers are discussing important national affairs."


    Xie Qian said: "I will die."


    Although he said this, he thought in his heart that the old man still felt that Fang Jifan could really become a saint.


    Xinxue is so powerful now, and the disciples are showing their abilities.


    Of course...the image is a mess.


    Although Xie Qian has a straightforward temper, he still has a vision. He is different from those pedantic scholars. He has a faint feeling that the new learning will sweep away the signs of sweeping the world.


    In his opinion, knowledge does not necessarily distinguish between high and low. The so-called public says that the public is right, and the mother-in-law says that the woman is right. The difference comes out.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It¡¯s so miserable, I still insist on being on the front line of codewords when I¡¯m sick, please ask for a monthly pass.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1427： saint out

    Chapter 1427 The saint comes out


    Everyone can understand what Emperor Hongzhi meant.


    In the market, such rumors suddenly spread, if it was just unintentional, it would be fine, the most worrying thing is that someone wants to take the opportunity to become a saint.


    In this world, most people follow blindly, which gives many careerists room to play tricks.


    Now that these words are coming out suddenly, and the rumors are intensifying, why not let the court take precautions.


    But such rumors can hardly be traced back to the source.


    Everyone will discuss this kind of rumors, and those who are interested will arrange many people to join the topic.


    So no matter how powerful the factory guard is, they can''t follow the clues. After all, there are too many people talking about it, and no one can tell where the source is.


    Thus, the monarchs and ministers quieted down after talking and laughing.


    Since someone wants to be a saint, then... who is it?


    The monarchs and ministers were at a loss for words.


    "Your Majesty." Liu Jian called out solemnly, but didn''t say the following words, but thought for a while before speaking.


    "Right now, instead of asking the bottom line, it''s better to stand on the sidelines and see who this saint is. Then everything will become clear."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded: "However, the imperial court must be prepared."


    Several bachelors were dismissed from the screen.


    Emperor Hongzhi was still a little worried, he looked up at Xiao Jing, his energetic face was full of seriousness.


    "Xiao Banban, I have asked the Qin Tianjian, the Academy of Sciences, the Imperial Academy, and the cabinet, but still... I still have no clue. Although I want to take precautions carefully, if the doubts are not resolved now, I will be Difficulty sleeping and eating..."


    Xiao Jing guessed what Emperor Hongzhi meant, thought for a moment, and then said: "Your Majesty... means..."


    Emperor Hongzhi spoke to Xiao Jing.


    "Li Chaowen, the real person of Longquan Temple, I heard that this person has supernatural powers. Of course, I may not believe this, but since this person is a stranger, you might as well invite him to meet and pass on my will, let him enter the palace, oh, I I heard...Longquan Temple is very popular now, and the incense is very prosperous."


    "It''s more than just the heyday..." Xiao Banban said a little jealously, thinking of the heyday of Longquan Temple, Xiao Jing really regretted it in his heart, really, I knew that I shouldn''t be a **** at the beginning, but I should be a Taoist. Marry a wife, you can have children, you can buy a house, it is very beautiful.


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t care what Xiao Jing was thinking at this moment, and what Xiao Jing thought was harmless, so he didn''t care about Xiao Jing''s distraction, and said: "Let''s pass on Li Chaowen."


    "yes."


    ...


    Longquan Temple.


    Other times are fine.


    The Taoists in Longquan Temple are very busy.


    After all, there are too many industries now.


    Providing people with Feng Shui, weddings and funerals, and yin and yang for dignitaries, these are all traditional tasks of Zhengdao.


    What is Dao? Dao is for the people of the world to solve problems that are difficult to explain by science.


    Daoism is different from other gods and Buddhas. They completed their transformation a long time ago, and never messed around with nonsense. It can be said that they have penetrated into the army.


    Not only that, the talismans of Longquan Temple are selling very well recently, so the brothers who wrote talismans led a group of young Taoist priests to write talismans, and they were also very busy.


    There are also people who come to ask for a visa to ask about their future. Recently, Daomen has begun to cooperate with the Institute of Non-Humanity of Xishan Medical College, focusing on the science of resolving the depression in people''s hearts and releasing the soul.


    But those who come to ask about their future are mostly in trouble in reality. Rather than asking God about their future, it is better to say that they have unhealthy factors in their hearts.


    In order to relieve the depression in the hearts of pilgrims, it is also reasonable to study and discuss with friends from the Institute of Non-Human Psychiatry.


    Even Longquan Temple plans to jointly launch funeral services with Xishan Medical College. There are many people who have passed away in the medical school, and those who died of illness will inevitably feel a little bit worried. Recite the scriptures, do a ritual ceremony, recruit souls and so on, and then help people find a good place to bury them and bless their descendants.


    Daoist Li Chaowen took charge of Longquan Temple himself, and this Longquan Temple has started to prosper since then. Even the land of Longquan Temple has been handed over to Xishan, but there is no land. People in the middle way live a prosperous life, and the Longquan Temple is well-known. They do as much money as they want, and the price is clearly marked. They will never fool the owner. They are completely different from those wild Taoist people.


    All the brothers, apprentices and grandchildren in the temple admired the Daoist Li Chaowen.


    A few days ago, Longquan Temple also donated a sum of silver to Qinghe, Shandong. There was a disaster there, not only sent Taoist priests to do things for free, but the two hundred thousand taels of silver donated also attracted people''s attention.


    The Longquan Temple was also enshrined as a treasure at the Honglu Temple. In the past, the chief officer who was in charge of the door had his eyes on the sky. Now, he has become an inseparable friend with Li Zhenren.


    However... no matter how many things there are, for Li Chaowen, the matter now is not as urgent as what his uncle told him.


    He turned everything down.


    There is only one thing, and he has to do it every day, rain or shine.


    That is to get up early in the morning, bring all the Taoist priests to the Sanqing Palace, and recite the Longquan Sutra.


    This scripture starts from Emperor Taizu Gao, then to the emperors of the Ming Dynasty, and finally to the current emperor, all of them are sung. Li Chaowen asked all the Taoists not only to read diligently every day, but also to memorize it backwards. When getting up early in the morning, the first homework is this.


    This is called admiration for God''s grace.


    After finishing the morning class with all the Taoist priests, Li Chaowen took off the Taoist robes granted by the imperial court and changed into regular clothes. Taoists everywhere, obey orders.


    What the uncle told me is no small matter, and there is nothing sloppy about it.


    Then, a little Taoist priest actually sent a letter.


    The little Taoist said: "Master, it was sent by the Duke of Qi."


    Li Chaowen didn''t dare to neglect, so he took it in a hurry. He was shocked when he took it, and looked down at the note, but he was speechless.


    "Master, Master..." The little Taoist couldn''t help calling out in a low voice when he saw Li Chaowen''s expression was a little strange.


    "Oh." Li Chaowen was silent for a moment, then raised his head and said something to the little Taoist priest.


    "Nothing."


    There was no expression on his face, and he was calm and unwavering, which made the little Taoist couldn''t figure it out at all.


    Immediately, Li Chaowen said indifferently: "You go back and tell Master Uncle to reassure him, Xiaodao will follow orders."


    As he spoke, he uncovered the censer and put the letter paper into the censer. Immediately, when the fire met the paper, flames sprang up, and the fireworks became more intense.


    Li Chaowen put the stove on lightly again, and took a deep breath.


    He believed in his uncle, not to mention just letting himself do these things, even if he was asked to jump into the fire now, he would definitely not frown.


    ...


    "Master, Master..."


    Another person shouted eagerly outside: "Master, there are people coming from the palace, please come into the palace to see Master."


    At this moment, in the fasting room, Li Chaowen had already changed into the Daoist clothes bestowed by the imperial court. He was in high spirits, without changing his face, as if he knew that the palace''s will would come, and calmly said, "Go to the palace!"


    ...


    View of Longquan.


    A special carriage is already waiting.


    Longquan Temple has a lot of silver, and the industry involves people''s illness and death. As a real person of Longquan Temple, Li Chaowen ordered the carriage from the Xishan carriage workshop. Under Li Chaowen''s name, he got into the carriage, and immediately... the carriage set off, heading towards the palace.


    Chapter 3 delivered, very tired, fell asleep.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1428： Holy Son of Heaven

    Chapter 1428 Holy Son of Heaven


    Li Chaowen entered the palace again.


    The news that Li Chaowen, the real person of Longquan Temple, entered the palace to face the saint, of course, there should be more fanfare.


    Look, real people are summoned by the emperor every now and then. What does this mean?


    This is the best advertisement.


    Even Li Chaowen, who was sitting in the carriage, wanted to take this opportunity to market Longquan Temple.


    But this idea was dismissed in an instant.


    After all, it is engaged in the spiritual world, so this is not good.


    Go to Fengtian Hall, where Emperor Hongzhi has already been waiting.


    He looked at Li Chaowen who was slowly entering the palace, saw that he was quite extraordinary, and couldn''t help but admire him in his heart.


    Li Chaowen saluted: "I have met Your Majesty, long live my emperor."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled and raised his hand to him: "The Qing family is flat."


    Emperor Hongzhi stared deeply at Li Chaowen, and then deliberately played a charade: "The Qing family is outsiders, so you know why I ordered Qing to come here."


    Besides, several academicians of the Academy of Sciences and Hanlin who were waiting for an edict all smiled.


    Your Majesty is going to take an examination of Master Li.


    In fact, Longquan Temple has developed well in recent years, but both the imperial court and the people have a good impression of Longquan Temple.


    People develop based on their ability, and never spread it around. If you believe it, you will believe it. If you don¡¯t believe it, I will not stop you. , Those who don¡¯t believe it, don¡¯t feel disgusted either.


    Li Chaowen said: "Your Majesty summoned the poor Taoist, but it was because of a saint."


    Saints¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi looked surprised.


    He looked at Li Chaowen, quite moved.


    Li Chaowen is really right.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled, took a sip of tea, and asked seriously, "What do the Qing family think about this?"


    Li Chaowen saluted again: "Your Majesty, since there are rumors, it must be groundless."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded, narrowed his eyes and continued to listen.


    Li Chaowen came slowly: "However, Poor Dao has been watching the sky at night recently, and feels that Emperor Ziwei''s Zongxing star is particularly dazzling recently. It seems that the rumors in the market are indeed true."


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned, his face rather ugly.


    He is particularly disgusted with these rumors.


    Da Ming does not need saints, even if there are saints, they are appointed by the court.


    And these rumors that are not true are often signs of some careerists taking the opportunity to make trouble.


    In all dynasties, after such rumors, chaos often occurred. When the Yellow Turban Army rebelled and Wang Mang usurped the Han, didn''t there always be such rumors?


    Emperor Hongzhi summoned Li Chaowen, hoping to use Li Chaowen''s mouth to quell these rumors. If Longquan Guanren denied these rumors, it would be of great benefit to quell the rumors.


    But who would have thought that instead of going to put out the fire, Master Li came with a bundle of firewood instead.


    Emperor Hongzhi was displeased, and his face became much calmer. He only said calmly: "Oh, the Qing family also thought that there would be a saint coming out, but they don''t know where the saint is?"


    Li Chaowen shook his head towards Emperor Hongzhi and said, "This is a heavenly secret. How could a poor man be able to penetrate it, but..."


    He paused.


    Then, he said word by word: "The poor Taoist saw that there is a saintly spirit in this temple. If you think about it, this saint is far away in the sky, but close in front of you."


    The academicians and the Imperial Academy looked at each other in blank dismay.


    Is it me?


    Is it me?


    How could it be him?


    He deserves it too?


    It can''t be me.


    But Li Chaowen raised his head, looked at Emperor Hongzhi, and said word by word: "Your Majesty, the saint is you."


    Emperor Hongzhi stared at Li Chaowen deeply, his face was very ugly, you dare to say such words, the corner of his mouth moved slightly to reprimand him, but he didn''t know what to say when he opened his mouth, he just gave Li Chaowen a blank look.


    Li Chaowen repeated it very seriously.


    "Your Majesty, you are a saint."


    "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly felt disgusted.


    He''s starting to regret it now.


    Bewitching words to confuse the public.


    I am that saint.


    How can I wear this high hat.


    This is not only to roast me on the fire, but also to cause the ridicule of the whole world.


    Li Chaowen is going to ruin his whole life.


    Emperor Hongzhi did not read history.


    Many emperors in the Song Dynasty were vying to become saints, so they let a group of deceitful people carry sedan chairs around, but what happened in the end?


    Who became a saint in the end?


    On the contrary, it will be laughed at by future generations.


    And the most hateful thing about Li Chaowen is that.


    Although he was talking nonsense, in the eyes of others, it was clearly a trick played by me and Li Chaowen.


    It seems that I want to gain fame and fame, and direct and perform it myself.


    How will people in the world view me?


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face was drawn very long, with a look of disgust between his brows, and he said seriously to Li Chaowen: "I am not a saint, the Qing family should not talk nonsense."


    From the mouth of the emperor, he actually uttered two words of nonsense, which is a very serious accusation.


    Li Chaowen bowed down: "The poor dare not talk nonsense, this is a secret."


    "Bold." Emperor Hongzhi turned ashen, and angrily said to Li Chaowen: "You are too presumptuous."


    Li Chaowen was in a panic.


    This is the Son of Heaven.


    But he still took a deep breath, and said bravely: "Your Majesty, the poor dare not lie."


    Emperor Hongzhi pulled his face longer, stared straight at him, and asked word by word: "Don''t dare to lie? Who taught you to say this?"


    "There is a destiny in the dark." Li Chaowen said: "Your Majesty, have you heard the old saying that the sage comes out, Huang Heqing?"


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face was livid, and he said sharply: "That''s enough, let me out."


    Li Chaowen encountered a setback, and he was not afraid of danger: "Your Majesty doesn''t believe what the poor say, and the poor have nothing to say, but...Your Majesty is indeed the saint mentioned in the rumors, and the sin of the poor must be said boldly."


    Academicians and Hanlin people on the side all looked at Emperor Hongzhi in surprise.


    Your Majesty is a saint...


    They muttered in their hearts.


    Well, it''s this Taoist who climbs the dragon and attaches himself to the phoenix, so he uttered these flattering words.


    Do you want to...


    Someone thinks deeper, perhaps, this is simply what His Majesty did on purpose, instructing him to say such words.


    Your Majesty...do you want to be a saint?


    Thus, although many people are silent, they all look meaningful.


    Emperor Hongzhi was even more angry.


    Taking history as a mirror, how could Emperor Hongzhi tolerate such nonsense from a Taoist.


    Originally, Li Chaowen didn''t have a bad impression of him, and he made a contribution when he asked for rain.


    But who knows, in order to curry favor with me, he wants to put me in an embarrassing situation. Does this mean that I am a foolish king?


    It''s really disgusting. For a moment, he felt that Li Chaowen in front of him was really disgusting.


    "Come here, take him down!" Emperor Hongzhi said coldly: "If you dare to say such a thing in the future, I will never forgive you!"


    ...


    Li Chaowen was kicked out in embarrassment.


    But in the palace, Emperor Hongzhi''s remaining anger still persisted.


    He rejected academicians and Hanlin.


    He still had a pale face, and said to Xiao Jing who was beside him: "Xiao Banban, it''s really abominable for this person to confuse people with his gossip, I really don''t want to let him go."


    Xiao Jing nodded, following Emperor Hongzhi''s will, said: "Your Majesty, calm down, this is just a Taoist lie, don''t take it to heart."


    Emperor Hongzhi snorted coldly, and said coldly to Xiao Jing.


    "How do you know this? In the past dynasties, how many great emperors have become the laughing stock of the world and future generations because of these high hats. This is a lesson from the past. I will never repeat it."


    As he spoke, he suddenly remembered something: "This Li Chaowen is Jifan''s junior?"


    "It''s my nephew."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked surprised, and then pulled his face up again: "No wonder his tone of voice is exactly like that of Jifan."


    Xiao Jing: "..."


    ...


    The news...still spread like wildfire.


    Originally, these rumors and rumors became more and more violent, and they made a big fuss.


    But all of a sudden, Li Zhenren''s words caused waves again.


    Your Majesty is that saint?


    Happy people, relish talking.


    All of a sudden, there was a lot of trouble.


    The common people are not stupid.


    It¡¯s the first time something like a saint has come up, so it¡¯s fine.


    But who would have thought that the sanctification of the Son of Heaven has happened so many things in history, and every time it is serious. So... everyone''s first reaction is, oh, the emperor is going to be a saint.


    The key to the problem lies in this sentence.


    The reaction of the people in Beijing is not that the saint is the emperor, but that the emperor wants to be a saint.


    The former is passive, which is God''s will, and the latter is active, which is intentional by His Majesty.


    Suddenly, Li Chaowen also attracted the laughter of many people.


    This real Li was obviously flattering, so His Majesty kicked him out.


    But someone thought about it carefully, but couldn''t help thinking, maybe, His Majesty kicked him out just for a show, and this matter, nine out of ten, was ordered by His Majesty.


    So much so that the public opinion intensified and spread.


    Not long after, some local officials saw this and actually played a play, claiming to have found auspiciousness, a deer, and actually uttered a human language, saying that the Holy Son of Heaven came out. Fan Fan Fan Fan, the song stopped all night.


    Emperor Hongzhi read the memorial, his nose was twisted, and he said angrily to all the ministers: "This magistrate deserves to die, someone... deposes him from his official position."


    Liu Jian and others stood obediently aside, but looked at Emperor Hongzhi suspiciously.


    What kind of play is His Majesty playing?


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Liu Qing''s family, immediately draft an order to depose him!"


    Liu Jian came back to his senses and coughed: "Your Majesty, if you dismiss him just because of this, is there something wrong?"


    Emperor Hongzhi sneered: "Heh... he is deliberately trying to do what he likes, but he wants to make the emperor unrighteous. What is good at the top will be effective at the bottom. If I don''t depose him, such a thing will only happen. Repeatedly prohibited."


    Liu Jian looked at Emperor Hongzhi meaningfully. He couldn''t hold back any longer. He knew His Majesty all along. Instead of playing riddles, it''s better to be more open and honest: "Your Majesty, I dare to ask, Li Chaowen, who ordered him?"


    As he spoke, Liu Jian blinked and looked at Emperor Hongzhi.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1429： A rare talent

    Chapter 1429 A rare talent


    Emperor Hongzhi was most speechless because of this look.


    He couldn''t help becoming angry from embarrassment: "No matter who instigates him, I will never forgive him."


    He bit the last sentence very hard.


    Liu Jian coughed.


    He thought for a while: "Your Majesty, Li Chaowen is Fang Jifan''s nephew. I think it would be best to ask Fang Jifan to ask."


    This is very clear.


    Li Chaowen is Fang Jifan''s nephew, and His Majesty is Fang Jifan''s father-in-law.


    This relationship... No matter how you look at it, it seems that His Majesty ordered Li Chaowen to do it.


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    Looking at the ministers of his humerus.


    Whether it is Liu Jian or Li Dongyang, they seem a little hesitant to speak. After all, as courtiers, they still have no way to guess His Majesty''s mind.


    Your Majesty will definitely not admit that it was ordered by him, but who knows whether His Majesty ordered it behind the scenes.


    This is a question that will never be cleared up. No matter how much His Majesty denies it, Liu Jian and others cannot really be the roundworms in Emperor Hongzhi''s stomach.


    Emperor Hongzhi felt that he had jumped into the Yellow River, and he couldn''t clean himself up.


    Of course, there is no way.


    For example, chopping up that **** Li Chaowen is self-proving his innocence. You see, I killed him, which means I am innocent.


    But then again, Emperor Hongzhi was quite lenient, Li Chaowen was just talking nonsense, because of this, and his head, obviously, was a bit unbearable for Emperor Hongzhi.


    In the end, he gritted his teeth and said, "Zhao Fang Jifan."


    ¡­


    Fang Jifan came very quickly.


    He arrived at Fengtian Hall excitedly, saluted, and raised his eyes: "I have seen Your Majesty, long live my emperor..."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked around, and Liu Jian and others were all there.


    Emperor Hongzhi said bluntly: "Jifan, Li Chaowen is talking nonsense. He is your nephew. Do you know these nonsense?"


    "I don''t know!" Fang Jifan resolutely said: "Your Majesty, who is this minister? I put all my thoughts on serving the country. I don''t have the heart to meddle in these trivial matters. My minister has been wronged. If Your Majesty doesn''t believe it, I will do it." Order the factory guards to investigate, but if there is any collusion between Erchen and Li Chaowen, Erchen implores His Majesty to kill Li Chaowen immediately, no, his whole family should be killed, all men, women, and dogs in the family who are over three years old will be killed. Even though the minister is his uncle, he will never frown, and the righteousness of killing relatives is happening today."


    Speaking of this, Emperor Hongzhi, who asked the teacher for his crime, was silent. Is this too much?


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face softened: "In this way, it is Li Chaowen who has made his own decision?" He said through his nostrils, "Hmph, do you think that I am the former emperor of Chenghua? I will listen to his treacherous sycophant. Word?"


    Fang Jifan said with emotion: "Your Majesty is really a sage. The emperors of all dynasties wished to put a high hat on themselves and enjoy the flattery of their courtiers. Only my emperor is always sober and open to speak. He is only willing to accept criticism from his courtiers. Examine yourself three times and review your own faults. So far, even Tang Zong and Song Zu are not as good as your Majesty. My son reads history and vaguely remembers the allusions of Tang Taizong and Wei Zheng, but Tang Taizong can only accommodate one Wei Zheng, my emperor''s sage is more than ten times that of Tang Taizong''s. It''s because since you came to the throne, the courtiers of the Manchu court have been encouraged by your majesty to be Wei Zheng, and your majesty has been kind and accepting with humility. The so-called people are full of temples, Why worry that the country is not prosperous?"


    "I really admire this son-in-law."


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    Although I think this is a bit wrong.


    But it seems to be talking about the heart.


    Liu Jian and others on the side had a wooden face.


    Duke Qi is really amazing, he can brag both ways, without repeating anything, he deserves this **** to make a living by selling houses all day long.


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed, and waved his hands to everyone: "Forget it, this matter will not be pursued anymore."


    He rejected Liu Jian and others.


    Fang Jifan stayed where he was and refused to resign.


    Emperor Hongzhi knew that he had something to say, but he didn''t say anything. When the others dispersed, Emperor Hongzhi said calmly, "Does Jifan have anything else to say?"


    "Your Majesty." Fang Jifan walked closer and looked at Xiao Jing warily.


    Xiao Jing: "..."


    Fortunately, he was savvy, with a numb look, he glanced at Emperor Hongzhi, Emperor Hongzhi nodded, and Xiao Jing also left.


    In the Fengtian Hall of Nuoda, only Emperor Hongzhi and Fang Jifan were left.


    Fang Jifan bowed down: "Your Majesty, please tell me, Rong Erchen, in fact... the matter of Li Chaowen, my son is aware of it."


    Emperor Hongzhi was stunned for a moment, then pulled his face down again, with a tone of reproach: "What did you say, you just denied it."


    Fang Jifan looked innocent.


    "There were too many idlers just now, how dare I admit it?"


    "Hmph!" Emperor Hongzhi said with dark clouds on his face, "You have hurt me."


    "Your Majesty." Fang Jifan calmly said, "Your Majesty, Rongchen, please explain. Your Majesty...I have no choice but to do it. Think about it, in this world, every now and then, there will be all kinds of gossip. A few days ago, you said that a saint came out. Your Majesty, think about it. Who is a saint and who has the guts? This is clearly someone who is plotting to do something wrong and wants to take this opportunity to confuse people and deceive people. Your Majesty, civilian soldiers and civilians People, there are many good things, and they can''t tell right from wrong, which gives many people who plan to do wrong, opportunities to take advantage of it. So, today some people claim to be immortals, and tomorrow some people say that saints are about to come out. In this world, there is no such thing as His Majesty The edict, who dares to become an immortal, who dares to become a Buddha, who dares to be called a saint? Against them!"


    Fang Jifan analyzed it for Emperor Hongzhi in detail.


    "I think about it carefully, rather than letting these people shake the country with rumors and rumors, it is better to simply use Li Chaowen''s mouth to let your Majesty come down to be this saint. What''s more, Your Majesty is knowledgeable, loves the people like a son, and governs the world. Is it a sage? Confucius sage is not as good as His Majesty."


    Emperor Hongzhi was dumbfounded.


    He couldn''t help beating his chest and falling to his feet: "Jifan, you have harmed me. Doesn''t this let everyone in the world know that I am a person who seeks fame."


    Fang Jifan said solemnly: "Your Majesty, in fact, this is a great opportunity."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Fang Jifan coldly, and asked with a puzzled expression, "What timing?"


    "First of all, since these rumors are spread by someone, then the person who spread the rumors must have ulterior motives. Now that the real person of this dynasty, Li Chaowen, has already said that His Majesty is this saint, then, wouldn''t it be a mess? If their plan is violated, these people with other motives will definitely take this opportunity to criticize Li Chaowen vigorously, they will never allow the things they have created to be wrong, and finally make a wedding dress for His Majesty."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Fang Jifan suspiciously, and murmured in his heart, the rumors that the saint is about to spread were really not created by you, Fang Jifan?


    Fang Jifan said with an innocent face: "Your Majesty, my son is so honest, how dare he commit the crime of deceiving the king. In fact, the rumors from this saint are almost every year in this dynasty. This is really not a child. Your servant did it."


    Emperor Hongzhi gave Fang Jifan a meaningful look.


    He believed Fang Jifan, and then said: "Go on."


    Seeing that Emperor Hongzhi had calmed down, Fang Jifan said calmly.


    "Your Majesty is cheating now, let''s look at the follow-up development. Li Chaowen is now the target that His Majesty and his ministers put on the table. Let him bear the pain of thousands of arrows. Next, find out who is behind this rumor." , Your Majesty can just kill people and kill them."


    "Not only that, the name of this saint will still be on His Majesty''s body at that time. From then on, His Majesty will be a saint, and the saint will rule the world in power. This is also just to put an end to rumors and set the record straight, lest there will be such a thing in the future. gossip about it."


    Emperor Hongzhi stared deeply at Fang Jifan, his face uncertain.


    Fang Jifan''s idea is actually pretty good.


    First of all, crack down on these rumormongers.


    Secondly, put an end to such rumors in the future.


    But the problem is...


    How to convince the world?


    Emperor Hongzhi really didn¡¯t have any clues in his mind, so he couldn¡¯t help lowering his eyes to think for a while, and then looked at Fang Jifan with doubts: "But in the eyes of the world, I am just trying to gain fame, and this Li Chaowen was ordered by me."


    Fang Jifan smiled and said: "Your Majesty can trust your ministers, can you trust Li Chaowen?"


    Emperor Hongzhi fell silent.


    Long time...he nodded.


    Fang Jifan patted his chest and assured: "Then, Your Majesty will wait patiently. My minister has a perfect plan to keep the world convinced."


    Emperor Hongzhi froze for a moment.


    Even though Fang Jifan made repeated assurances, he still felt a little unreliable.


    It is not easy to convince the people of the world. Once it is self-defeating, it will be really ridiculous. It is equivalent to Emperor Hongzhi betting all his fame on Fang Jifan and asking him to gamble. .


    This seems to be playing with fire, which is very worrying.


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep look at Fang Jifan, and asked seriously: "Are you really sure?"


    Fang Jifan said righteously: "Your Majesty, the heads of my sons and ministers will be the guarantor."


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed.


    This guy, he killed me first and played later, he has already tied me into the car.


    If it were someone else, Emperor Hongzhi would have cleaned it up long ago.


    But what else can the other party succeed.


    Not to mention the love between Weng and his son-in-law, he saved his own life twice.


    Fang Jifan appeased Emperor Hongzhi, and hurried out of the palace.


    At this moment, he was smiling, but relaxed.


    Because next... there will be a good show to watch.


    It''s just that...the Emperor Hongzhi who was worried was left in the palace.


    Xiao Jing carefully poured a cup of tea for Emperor Hongzhi.


    Emperor Hongzhi took a sip.


    Xiao Jingdao: "Your Majesty''s expression is calm, much calmer than earlier, I don''t know Qi Guogong..."


    Emperor Hongzhi rolled his eyes at Xiao Jing, and then said indifferently: "Don''t mind your own business."


    "Oh." Xiao Jing nodded, very simply.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1430： Mystery solved

    Chapter 1430 Mystery revealed


    Fang Jifan returned to the mansion.


    He looked like he was holding the pearls of wisdom.


    Zhu Houzhao was already here in Zhenguo Mansion, anxiously waiting for Fang Jifan.


    As soon as Fang Jifan came back, his eyes lit up, and he hurriedly asked: "Old Fang, how is it?"


    Fang Jifan naturally knew Zhu Houzhao''s temperament, and this kind of thing naturally made his heart burn, so he couldn''t help smiling at him and said: "Your Majesty was angry at first, but after being moved with emotion and understanding by the minister, Finally understood the stakes, he has made up his mind and let us do our thing."


    Zhu Houzhao applauded.


    "That''s great. I know that when dealing with my father, I should kill him first. But... I have a question. My father is a saint. What am I?" Zhu Houzhao stared at Fang Jifan with wide-eyed eyes. Confused, but only for a moment, he seemed to have figured it out, and then said with a smile.


    "Old Fang, you should let Li Chaowen add a sub-sage to that bastard. Father is a sage, and I am a sub-sage. You are the third sage."


    Fang Jifan looked at Zhu Houzhao strangely, and said in his heart, if it were the Three Sages, then he should not be called the Three Sages, but Dasha, Ersha and Sansha.


    The cause of the incident came from the Statistics Division.


    The Statistics Department goes deep into various counties to collect local data, and the news that can be inquired is also varied.


    One of the biggest problems is that there are still a lot of conservative and old-fashioned forces in the local area.


    Confucianism has been passed down for so many years, how can it be swept away.


    Over the years, new learning has gradually gained the upper hand in the capital, Jiangnan, Jiaozhi, Baoding and other areas, but in many places, there are still many stubborn scholars.


    They are the most numerous, but¡­ not enough.


    Because they are a mess.


    After all, they failed the imperial examinations, so they asked for money, um, they were all precious notes issued by Xishan.


    Therefore, apart from scolding a few words in the local area, they seem to have done nothing.


    But Fang Jifan was still on guard against them.


    Because this group of disorganized people has great power, and there is a possibility of resurgence at any time.


    What they lack now is just a backbone. In the hearts of these scholars, they also need a backbone.


    Because of this, there are some people with ulterior motives who take the opportunity to keep brewing and spread rumors everywhere, saying that the saint is about to come out.


    The essence of the so-called sage is that there are many stubborn scholars. They need a sage to appear, so as to lead everyone and defend their own values.


    Since the year before last, such rumors have been going on. Obviously, someone behind the scenes is fanning the flames. It has lasted for two full years. The news of the saint''s birth has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. What Fang Jifan has to do is to beat these guys to the ground. Completely cut off their thoughts.


    Thus... from the very beginning, from Li Chaowen, to intensifying the rumors to attract the attention of the court, and now to get His Majesty''s support, this is all planned.


    The purpose is to force the people behind to surface.


    Secondly, cut off their thoughts.


    Seeing that Fang Jifan was silent, Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help scratching his head: "Forget it, this sub-sage, just don''t do it, what are you doing with a straight face." As he said, Zhu Houzhao''s face showed stubbornness, very unconvinced Said.


    "Hmph, this is because I am not the emperor. If I were the emperor, I would designate myself as the Jade Emperor and the King of Yama, to unify the Three Realms, and a mere saint. This Palace will seal you as Bi Mawen, wouldn¡¯t it be nice to raise horses for this Palace.¡±


    Zhu Houzhao really did this kind of thing.


    Fang Jifan didn''t answer the words, but cupped his fists at Zhu Houzhao: "At that time, I will go to Huangjinzhou to become a fan, and take care of my one-acre three-point land. Your Royal Highness, it is not that I will go away cruelly, but that there are dozens of ministers. My relatives are all there, I can''t rest assured, I am a person who attaches great importance to feelings, I have dreamed of them these days, in the dream they all sang songs, crossed thousands of miles of ocean, and arrived at the Golden Island happily, Live happily together."


    Zhu Houzhao gave Fang Jifan a blank look, and told the truth mercilessly.


    "Within ten years, if half of them die, I will chop off their heads."


    Fang Jifan was heartbroken, clutching his heart, looking like he was utterly hurt.


    "His Royal Highness is too cruel, how can you say such cruel words. Besides, people will die, either from poverty, or from swords and diseases. People in our old Fang family are not afraid of death. I''m afraid of being poor, so if you don''t believe me, go and inquire about it."


    Zhu Houzhao slapped his head: "Speak seriously, Lao Fang, the problem now is, how can you prove that the father is a saint, and... people in the world can still be convinced? You have guaranteed the ticket, but if you can''t convince people, you have to pay for it." What''s the use?"


    This is the crux of the problem.


    A sage is nothing, and neither is the Jade Emperor.


    The problem is that someone has to believe Li Chaowen''s words, otherwise, people will only think that Li Chaowen is just sycophanting, and he was ordered by His Majesty. What''s the point?


    Fang Jifan said with a smile: "Soon, His Highness will know, and when the time comes, His Highness the Prince Custodian''s eyes will be wide open."


    Zhu Houzhao still wants to know the answer.


    But Fang Jifan refused to say anything about his death, which made him quite frustrated.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help but patted him on the shoulder, comforting him.


    "Your Highness, don''t worry, let''s see who will jump out then."


    ...


    The memorabilia of impeachment finally appeared.


    Most of them are from Nanjing.


    People in Beijing, even if they think it is absurd that His Majesty is a saint, most of them dare not speak out.


    After all, most people know that Fang Jifan and Li Chaowen are closely related, and everyone has already seen what kind of person Fang Jifan is. Although they laugh at this matter in private, they dare not say it publicly.


    But the impeachment memorial sent by Nanjing Kuaima is different.


    The Ming Dynasty had two teams.


    One set is in the capital, and the other is in Nanjing city.


    For example, in the capital, there are the Ministry of Households, the Ministry of Rites, the Ministry of War, and the Ministry of Officials, while in Nanjing City, there are also the Ministry of Households and the Ministry of War in Nanjing. The levels of the two sides are the same.


    The ministers of the six ministries of Nanjing are stationed in Nanjing City. Their power is not comparable to that of the six ministries of the capital, but they are at the same level.


    There was a lot of trouble in Nanjing this time, probably because most people thought it was nonsense.


    These impeachment memorials almost all pointed out a problem, that is, the lessons learned by the former emperor Chenghua.


    When the first emperor of Chenghua was around, he also believed in these Taoists. These Taoists even directly conferred official positions and allowed them to freely enter and exit the palace. God is angry.


    Now, is Your Majesty going to follow the example of the former Emperor Chenghua?


    Therefore, I implore the emperor to immediately take down Li Chaowen and punish him, find out the people behind Li Chaowen, and take them down together.


    In Beijing, a murderous spirit suddenly rose.


    Everyone was staring at the palace, as if they were waiting for His Majesty''s next move.


    And at this moment...


    Fang Jifan looked at the sent reports one by one, which were all sent by the Statistics Department. When he saw one of them, he almost jumped up, danced happily, and couldn''t help shouting.


    "Sure enough, I caught it out. Aha, the one who wanted to be a saint was this old fox, Wang Jinyuan, Wang Jinyuan, you bastard, come here quickly!"


    Fang Jifan looked at the name on the report, and the blue veins on his forehead burst out of excitement, like a butcher who has sharpened his knife and found a good pig in the pigsty. You look at the pig, it is big and round.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1431： Rivalry

    Chapter 1431 Rivalry


    In this report.


    A name is mentioned.


    is a man named Wang Zuo.


    This Wang Zuo is the Shangshu of Nanjing Hubu, the second grade.


    Speaking of which, Fang Jifan had an impression of this person when he first studied history.


    In history, this Wang Zuo was once Liu Jin''s deadly enemy, and he can be called a famous official of a generation. The history books praised him: "The sea is deep and the mountains are high, the moon is white and the wind is clear, the autumn water is cold and the pool is sharp, and the sword is sharp."


    Historically, when Liu Jin was in power, all court ministers bribed Liu Jin, but Wang Zuo was the only one who didn''t care about it, so he suffered a lot of blows.


    Even Liu Jin in history was very melancholy. When talking about Wang Zuo, he sighed to others: "Shiyan Shanxi people are stingy, as expected!"


    Wang Zuo is from Shanxi. It is said that he has a bad temper and is not pleasing to anyone.


    but¡­


    Fang Jifan has to admit that this person is a good person, not someone who is trying to catch fame. After all, it is easy for a person to be a good person for a while. To be a good person for a lifetime is harder than going to heaven.


    What''s more, facing the powerful Liu Jin at that time, how could he dare to oppose Liu Jin without a strong will.


    Fang Jifan would like to express that this person is very similar to himself, courageous, upright, clean and self-disciplined, with a clean sleeve.


    It''s just a shame...


    Fang Jifan sighed here.


    Principled people often cannot become friends with principled people. On the contrary, they are most likely to become enemies.


    Everyone has their own cognition and their own views on things, and everyone thinks that only they are right.


    Therefore, people without integrity only know how to cater to others, and naturally they will not easily conflict with others because of ideas, but people like Wang Zuo are different, once he decides something, he will not change it, and once someone wants to destroy his If there is no concept, he will fight. The so-called injustice will make noise, that is the case.


    New schools are flourishing in the capital, and most of the old schools have been deposed or shelved.


    As a result, a large number of ministers could no longer find a place in the temple, and were eventually sent to Nanjing Six Departments for the elderly.


    In Nanjing, these people criticize the new learning, and it has become a common practice. Wang Zuo is a representative figure among them.


    The report said that many people in Nanjing hoped to use Wang Zuo''s name to raise the banner of anti-New Learning and New Deal, and that''s how they started the so-called sage''s gossip.


    The Confucianism scholars have no leader, no one is convinced, but if someone is hailed as a saint, then... they can gather together and become a force that cannot be ignored.


    Wang Jinyuan hurried over when he heard Fang Jifan''s call.


    Wang Jinyuan wiped the sweat from his forehead, and said out of breath, "What do you want, young master?"


    Fang Jifan put his hands behind his back, with a somewhat depressed expression on his face, sighed and said: "There is a saying that the tree wants to be quiet but the wind does not stop. I, Fang Jifan, have always treated people with sincerity and convinced them with virtue. Unexpectedly, there are still people who can''t see it." Habit. These people are really blind, deaf, and brain broken."


    Wang Jinyuan shook his whole body, his face turned green with fright, he knelt down, and said in panic: "Young master, young master... The villain is wronged, the villain has not disliked the young master, after all these years, the young master People are utterly loyal to you, young master, you have to learn from them, who is talking nonsense, saying that the villain''s things are wrong, villain... villain..."


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    Fang Jifan looked straight at Wang Jinyuan with complicated eyes.


    Wang Jinyuan saw that Fang Jifan remained silent, so he started to cry, his eyes were red all of a sudden, his face was covered with tears, and he slapped himself on the face, saying: "Young master... villain... Confused..."


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    Wang Jinyuan continued weeping: "It''s never expected that the young master is so aware of the details. Even if the villain is thinking in his heart, he can''t hide it from the young master. The young master is really amazing. The villain...Damn the villain, **** the villain."


    He swung his arm, and slapped himself on the face. After a few hits, nosebleeds came out, and he said, "Young master... there are indeed villains in some places, and I can''t understand you, young master. Still not getting up, earning money, but still being so lazy..."


    Is this the truth?


    "Dog!" Fang Jifan roared, raising his leg and kicking.


    I thought that Wang Jinyuan would dodge, but who knew that Wang Jinyuan didn''t dare to dodge, Fang Jifan couldn''t hold his foot anymore, kicked down, Wang Jinyuan turned three times on the ground, embarrassed, he rushed over again, and said sadly: "Master Ah...the villain should die..."


    Fang Jifan looked at Wang Jinyuan like this, but he couldn''t bear it, and he felt apologetic in his heart. He didn''t want to really beat this guy, why didn''t he know how to hide, how could he be as real as him.


    Actually... He Fang Jifan really doesn''t want to hurt anyone.


    As we all know, he is a kind person who never dared to kill even chickens and cows.


    Fang Jifan gritted his teeth and said, "Shut up."


    Wang Jinyuan didn''t dare not listen to Fang Jifan''s words, so he hurriedly shut up.


    Fang Jifan became awed, and sneered, "Now, get ready to gather people. A group of my young master''s enemies are about to enter Beijing, and my young master will beat them to death."


    Wang Jinyuan was taken aback after hearing this.


    Dare to feel... The young master is not targeting me.


    ¡­


    Wang Zuo and others have entered Beijing.


    They vehemently refuted Li Chaowen, thinking that Li Chaowen was pretending to be a ghost, and it was obvious that someone instructed Li Chaowen to do so. The emperor is the son of heaven, so he has nothing to do with a saint.


    In Nanjing, it was already boiling, and there were a lot of discussions.


    Li Chaowen wrote a letter requesting to debate with Wang Zuo and others.


    This is like letting Emperor Hongzhi, who was on the cusp of the storm, suddenly breathe a sigh of relief.


    Emperor Hongzhi was so depressed, how could he get involved in such a thing?


    Anyway, Emperor Hongzhi no longer wanted to ask what Fang Jifan and Li Chaowen were up to.


    Li Chaowen proposed to have a discussion with Wang Zuo and others, so let¡¯s discuss it.


    Therefore, Wang Zuo and others were ordered to enter the capital.


    Wang Zuo and others were also unambiguous, and soon entered Beijing.


    They came day and night.


    The entire Beijing Normal University paid close attention to Wang Zuo''s movements.


    In recent years, the gratifying changes in Beijing have been seen by many people, but not by others.


    Some people dare not speak out against Fang Jifan.


    Now, with a group of people headed by Wang Zuo stepping forward, if they can ruthlessly kill the arrogance of Fang Jifan and others, there is nothing wrong with it.


    What¡¯s so bad about watching people you hate deflate?


    When Wang Zuo arrived in the capital, many people went to visit him.


    People felt admiration for this minister who was well-educated, full of knowledge, and upright.


    only¡­


    Wang Zuo was stunned when he arrived in the capital.


    He had stayed in the Imperial Academy for many years, and then, because of his bad temper, he was sent to Nanjing.


    He remembered that more than 20 years ago, when he was still in the capital, there was not much difference between the capital and Nanjing except for the climate.


    It¡¯s nothing more than the buildings of the capital, which are more magnificent.


    But now...he saw a completely different capital.


    The scale of the new city is larger than that of the old city. Along the way, there are long-standing trains roaring past.


    People flow like weaves, sweat like rain, a new atmosphere, the ground is shining, and people wear decent clothes, but for a while, they can¡¯t find the place where the three religions and nine streams gather, and it¡¯s rare to see people in rags.


    Wang Zuo observed silently and moved in.


    Immediately afterwards, the debate began.


    Wang Zuo posted a post and invited Li Chaowen to the Imperial Academy.


    The Imperial Academy is full of people.


    Wang Zuo took his seat, and when he saw the man standing opposite him, he snorted coldly, his eyes full of contempt.


    These Taoists, all of them have a dignified appearance, but in fact they are deceiving and annoying. He has already experienced such people when he was Emperor Chenghua.


    Wang Zuo showed a smile on his face, saluted like a ceremonial way: "Why didn''t Duke Qi come?"


    As he spoke, he looked around, with a look of weightlessness on his face.


    ...


    The company asked me to go to Singapore. After a day of high-speed rail and subway transfers, I went to Shanghai first and was exhausted. The update in the past two days will be a bit chaotic. Tiger will try his best to write when he has free time. This chapter is written on the high-speed rail. An aunt kept looking at the tiger, feeling a little stressed.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1432： The Yellow River is clear, the sage comes out

    Chapter 1432 Huang Heqing, a sage


    Wang Zuo smiled calmly when he spoke.


    But it sounds different to others.


    Why did Duke Qi not come?


    This is for Li Chaowen.


    Why is Qi Guogong coming?


    The implication is that you, Li Chaowen, are just a puppet of the Duke of Qi. The puppet came, but the real master disappeared?


    If Li Chaowen categorically denies and disregards his relationship with the Duke of Qi, it is trying to cover up the truth.


    But if he admits it, he admits that Li Chaowen was instructed by Fang Jifan. In this way, under Fang Jifan''s instruction, Li Chaowen''s charges of deceiving the emperor and deceiving the public by deceiving the public can be regarded as confirmed.


    Wang Zuonai is a man of high moral character, full of pride, looking at Li Chaowen awe-inspiringly, but deep in his heart, it seems that a flame is about to burst out.


    He can''t see monsters harming the country the most. People like Li Chaowen are simply intolerable in his eyes.


    At this moment, Wang Zuo asked Li Chaowen where Fang Jifan was. Everyone held their breath, wanting to hear Li Chaowen''s explanation.


    Li Chaowen only smiled, nodded to Wang Zuo, and then said: "Uncle Shi has a lot of things to do every day, so I don''t have time to come here."


    He... actually directly admitted his relationship with Fang Jifan.


    Suddenly, there was an uproar in the hall.


    Wang Zuo stared at Li Chaowen coldly, a sneering smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and the next moment he said: "Then, please, what you said is all from Professor Qi Guogong."


    If this kind of thing is admitted, then everyone will be finished.


    Li Chaowen knew exactly what he should do. He was very calm, shook his head, and said word by word from the corner of his mouth: "No."


    Wang Zuo didn''t believe it, snorted coldly, and became aggressive.


    "You still say no, your relationship with Fang Jifan is well known, the Duke of Qi is always in charge of everything, it''s not wrong, he has done some good things for Daming, and he has some credit, but... colluding with people outside Fang like you, talking nonsense Yu, is this... the work of a gentleman?"


    Li Chaowen remained calm, and said solemnly to Wang Zuo, "This is God''s will!"


    "Heh..." Wang Zuo sneered, gritted his teeth, and vehemently refuted Li Chaowen.


    "It''s God''s will. During the Chenghua period, how many Taoists like you kept talking about God''s will, hoodwinked the emperor, and misled the country and the people in the filthy palace!"


    Wang Zuo''s momentum is like a rainbow.


    Many people who came with them all became united in their hatred.


    Some of the Hanlin in the Imperial Academy supported Wang Zuo, so they were cold-hearted. But there are also many new learners who seem not very confident.


    "This is God''s will. The saint is about to come out, and the saint is the son of heaven." Facing the imposing Wang Zuo, Li Chaowen''s expression did not change a bit, but he said calmly: "How can a poor Taoist lie? Don''t dare to bully the king."


    "Ha..." Wang Zuo smiled contemptuously, raised his eyebrows, and said sharply, "What a destiny, then, I dare to ask, how can you prove your destiny."


    "A few days ago, Tianshenxing..."


    Wang Zuo interrupted Li Chaowen sharply: "Stop talking about these empty words, the old man only asks you, besides this, what else can you prove?"


    The tone was full of disdain and contempt.


    "The sage comes out, the Yellow River is clear."


    The Heavenly God star shines, rushing straight to Wenqu, this is the celestial phenomenon observed by Li Chaowen.


    As for the so-called sage coming out, Huang Heqing, this is even more mysterious.


    "Haha..." Wang Zuo laughed again: "Then, is the water in the Yellow River clear?"


    Li Chaowen was silent for a moment. In fact, he didn''t have much confidence in his heart, but for now, he had to say: "I don''t know."


    "The water in the Yellow River is turbid!" Wang Zuo yelled sharply: "And you, a sage, said that the Yellow River is clear, which is simply a joke in the world!"


    Li Chaowen was silent.


    In fact, he was powerless to refute.


    Competing eloquence with a clean official is not what he is good at.


    All the people in the hall began to be in an uproar again, people whispered to each other, and some even laughed.


    "People outside of you are supposed to be in the Taoist temple and practice Taoism with peace of mind. Unexpectedly, the benefits are so overwhelming!"


    "People like you can only talk nonsense and harm people..."


    "..."


    "Don''t you know the king''s law? What is the destiny? You, a mere Taoist, dare to call yourself the destiny?"


    "..."


    Among the crowd, a person quietly recorded every sentence. At this moment, his cold sweat was dripping down.


    It was almost a one-sided massacre.


    Facing the upright Wang Zuo and Li Chaowen, they didn''t have the slightest strength to fight back.


    Although Li Chaowen is still very calm, deep down in his heart he no longer has confidence. At this moment, he no longer knows how to face Wang Zuo and others.


    Seeing that Li Chaowen was powerless to refute.


    Next, only Wang Zuo''s roar remained.


    ...


    Emperor Hongzhi with his hands behind his back.


    His face was very gloomy.


    Xiao Jing looked at His Majesty cautiously. In Xiao Jing''s hand, he was still holding a report that he had just presented to His Majesty. The report was sent from the Imperial Academy, which recorded the debate between Wang Zuo and Li Chaowen.


    And this.


    Emperor Hongzhi had only one thought in his mind...what a shame.


    It''s really a shame to throw it at grandma''s house.


    His heart sank to the bottom at this moment.


    Hey¡­


    At first, I thought that this Li Chaowen could have something to say.


    Well, even if you, Li Chaowen, don¡¯t have high opinions, Fang Jifan is your uncle, right?


    The results of it.


    This is one-sided.


    Li Chaowen almost didn''t have any chance to retort, but was pressed to the ground by Wang Zuo and slammed.


    Debate... More than just losing, it has become a joke at all.


    It is simply impossible to look directly at.


    "How was it in the Imperial Academy at that time?" Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help looking at Xiao Jing, and asked.


    Xiao Jing said cautiously: "Your Majesty, hearing this, the whole room burst into laughter."


    Emperor Hongzhi felt countless horses fly by in his heart. He glanced at Xiao Jing, the corners of his mouth moved, and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t utter a word.


    At this moment, Emperor Hongzhi wished he could find a crack in the ground and get in.


    What he seemed to see was that the people in the Hanlin Academy were not smiling like Li Chaowen, but... it was me who was smiling.


    My face for decades has been completely lost to Li Chaowen.


    Emperor Hongzhi was anxious, so he continued to question Xiao Jing.


    "What else, what else?"


    "No...not anymore." Xiao Jing said: "Li Chaowen felt unwell, his face was pale, and he was sweating profusely. He said he wanted to leave, but Wang Zuo refused and asked him to argue again. Li Chaowen was eager to get away and agreed to continue the debate in three days. Only then was he willing to let him out, and when he came out, this real Li was very embarrassed..."


    Emperor Hongzhi gasped, feeling at a loss as to what to do.


    It¡¯s all like this, after three days, it¡¯s still here...


    Isn''t that embarrassing enough?


    But thinking about it, it actually makes sense. How could Wang Zuo let Li Chaowen go so easily? He was taking advantage of his illness to kill him. If Li Chaowen refused to agree, he would definitely not let him go.


    "The matter has come to this point." Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help but wanted to cry, but he wanted to cry without tears. Although he really wanted to avoid this turmoil, he had to solve the trouble he caused with tears.


    He thought about it seriously, and then asked Xiao Jing: "Where is Fang Jifan, and where is he?"


    Xiao Jing said: "I don''t know."


    "This..." Emperor Hongzhi wanted to say something, but then he sighed again.


    What can I say...


    Blame only myself.


    Emperor Hongzhi took his seat, appearing calm on purpose: "Huang Heqing, the sage is out, who said that!"


    ...


    Mengjin County.


    This place was originally an important place in Guanzhong, but with the decline of Guanzhong, it has gradually declined.


    A few years ago, suddenly, a group of merchants became active. They used the ferry of the Yellow River to transport countless strange goods here, and then distributed them to Guanzhong. Therefore, Mengjin began to prosper gradually.


    This is the most ordinary day.


    People who got up early arrived at the pier one after another, preparing for a day''s work.


    But suddenly, a strange voice came out: "Ah..."


    After the sound, the soldiers and civilians at the Yellow River Ferry in Mengjin County were boiling.


    The water of the Yellow River, which was originally turbid, unexpectedly became...clear at this moment.


    The clear river rolled down, still roaring.


    I''ve been too busy these two days, I feel dizzy, I don''t have code words, I''m in a hurry, I know many people are waiting, sorry, sorry.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1433： Miracle

    Chapter 1433 Miracle


    The merchants at Mengjin Ferry seemed to have exploded, and people rushed to witness what happened in front of them in disbelief.


    The people living here, for generations, have been accustomed to this river. In their view, the river is yellow, and the yellow river is rolling with big waves and sweeping down rumblingly.


    But now...


    Soon, the local inspector came with people in a hurry.


    By noon, the place is already full of people.


    More and more people came one after another, looking at the miracle in front of them, all of them showed disbelief.


    Mengjin County Magistrate Zheng Wenyi, at this time, came with a large number of servants.


    Zheng Wenyi was a Jinshi in the ninth year of Hongzhi. Because he was only ranked among the top three, he first observed politics in the Ministry of Punishment, and then he was released as a county magistrate, and then a county magistrate.


    Mengjin is a big county, the big county is the magistrate, and the small county is the magistrate. Zheng Wenyi has been worrying about Mengjin''s affairs recently.


    The emergence of merchants and the business opportunities brought by the ferry of the Yellow River made Mengjin gradually prosperous.


    At the beginning, when Zheng Wenyi was in the capital, he also heard a little about the New Deal in Beijing. The imperial court gave commendations to ministers and local officials who were effective in the New Deal.


    The mansion newspapers that were delivered every now and then made Zheng Wenyi realize the situation. The world today has changed.


    This is true for the princes in the temple, and it is also true for his local parents.


    Therefore...he had to seek a change, but the new management method still made him burnt out.


    On the one hand, his ability is limited.


    On the other hand, the subordinate officials and servants also know nothing about the New Deal.


    Although I took the Dibao and the "New Deal Minutes" obtained from the Baoding Chief Political Commissioner, I organized the officials to study, but after all...the promotion is still limited.


    However, the top priority in the county right now is to expand the Yellow River ferry, followed by improving the road from the ferry to the county seat.


    Zheng Wen also heard that something happened at the ferry of the Yellow River, saying that it was suddenly crowded with people, and goods and people could not get in and out. He was shocked at first. For a county magistrate like him, the new policy is the ferry for the little Mengjin, and the ferry is the new policy. , if something happens here, then everything will be over.


    So he quickly left other things behind, and brought a group of servants here in a hurry, and it was really crowded with people.


    Seeing the parents, the officer arrived, and the waterway inspector led dozens of soldiers to push away the crowd and greet Zheng Wenyi.


    Zheng Wen also couldn''t afford a carriage in Beijing, so he could only sit in a sedan chair. After getting off the sedan chair, he looked around with a dignified look, and said, "What does this look like? Hurry up and drive people away. Why is the Yellow River clear? Why is the Yellow River turbid? What nonsense are you talking about, inspector Liu, could it be that there are thieves who want to make trouble?"


    Inspector Liu looked dumbfounded, as if he was still in shock.


    But Zheng Wen also asked this question, he is understandable.


    Many rebellious behaviors are related to the Yellow River. If something is dug out of the Yellow River today, what will happen to the Yellow River tomorrow is the last thing the local parents want to see.


    Liu inspector couldn''t laugh or cry and said: "Your envoy, go and see for yourself."


    Well, he couldn''t explain it.


    Zheng Wenyi only nodded his head, there were soldiers and guards clearing the way ahead, and soon, he reached the river bank in the gap between the crowds.


    And at this time... Zheng Wenyi''s body shook, and he was also very surprised. He pursed his lips and fell silent.


    The Yellow River is clear.


    The clear river water is enough to arouse the surging emotions of a poet with rich inner emotions.


    Yes, Zheng Wenyi is a poet, and now he suddenly wants to recite poems.


    But...his duty as a parent officer, this situation made him shiver.


    After the shock, he looked back in a daze, and said, "The water is clear."


    "Yes, the water is clear." Inspector Liu nodded.


    On both sides of the river, countless people rushed to watch.


    A group of men, with ropes tied to their bodies, jumped into the river, trying to find out.


    The merchant ship was blocked at the ferry, and there was a lot of people everywhere.


    "Master, do you want to send someone to check upstream and downstream immediately?"


    "No need." Zheng Wenyi''s face was heavy, as if he didn''t know how to react for a while.


    After all, he has never encountered such a situation in his life.


    Compared to him as a parent official, anyone here can panic, but he can''t, let alone make trouble here, otherwise he must be the first to suffer.


    So after taking a deep breath, Zheng Wenyi said calmly: "You can''t block the ferry just because the water is clear. There are so many merchant ships congested here. If this continues, it''s not an option. Send someone to divert them away immediately." , must not lead to human disasters because of this. All inspections, as well as servants, have to go to the countryside. The Yellow River is clear, which has not been seen in hundreds of years. Everywhere, we must take strict precautions."


    Zheng Wen also paused, and then said: "Let the people from the emergency delivery shop come, and I will immediately repair a memorial. For such a big matter, I have to report it to the imperial court. Don''t meddle, and do your own thing."


    Zheng Wen also said a series of arrangements with a serious expression.


    According to the Confucian idea of ??interaction between heaven and man, all disasters and miracles in nature can be regarded as fables with intentions from heaven.


    For a county magistrate like him, he just needs to do his own thing well.


    As for what the fable is, that is something for the princes in the temple to interpret.


    He quickly stabilized the hearts of the people, let people guide the crowd, and then personally edited the book, and ordered people to send it out quickly.


    ...


    "Master, Master..."


    Before seeing anyone, he heard the voice first, and Wang Jinyuan crawled to find him.


    Seeing Wang Jinyuan''s mournful expression, Fang Jifan wanted to beat him up, feeling that the good mood of the day was ruined by the sound.


    Fang Jifan said coldly: "What''s the matter?"


    "Something has happened, something big has happened." Wang Jinyuan held his heart excitedly, and said with a heartbroken look: "Young master, on the exchange, the prices of many listed firms have fallen."


    Fang Jifan was also taken aback, his face became a little more cautious: "Why?"


    This was obviously beyond Fang Jifan''s expectations. The old Fang''s family had too much interest in the stock exchange.


    Moreover, most of the money in the palace is thrown in the exchange. Any abnormal fluctuations are not a joke. This may be the evaporation of millions of taels of silver.


    Wang Jinyuan said with a sad face: "Since the debate between Li Chaowen and Wang Zuo, many people have said that Li Chaowen was instigated by the young master to deceive the king. Now Li Zhenren has become the laughing stock of Beijing. , It is spread everywhere, people say that he is unreasonable and rebellious. And this matter is related to the young master, the young master..."


    Well, Fang Jifan felt that his mood was unbearable.


    I don''t know whether this is my misfortune or luck.


    The securities trading center can plummet only because of its own personal reasons.


    In fact, this is also understandable.


    The so-called stock price is nothing more than people''s confidence in the future market.


    There are many reasons to support confidence, such as the expansion of market demand, such as the development of new markets, such as the innovation brought about by new technologies; all in all, all the possibilities that are good for the market are confidence.


    Fang Jifan... the same is true.


    In the eyes of many merchants, Fang Jifan is a barometer of the court''s attitude towards merchants.


    If Fang¡¯s surname is finished one day, the entire New Deal may also be finished, or it may be changed beyond recognition by the latecomers. This will cause a lot of uncertainty in the market, and naturally, the stock price will have to plummet.


    Fang Jifan looked speechless: "No way, I think that Li Chaowen''s dog talk is very good, Huang Heqing, a sage; and Ziwei Xingqi Chong Wenqu..."


    Wang Jinyuan looked at Fang Jifan dumbly and remained silent.


    He is also speechless...


    Obviously, he didn''t quite agree with Fang Jifan''s one-sided cognition.


    Fang Jifan looked at Wang Jinyuan''s depressed look, and sighed.


    The soldiers and civilians of this class are no good, they are so scientifically literate, relying on these, they can no longer be fooled.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help feeling relieved.


    After a while, Wang Jinyuan finally said: "Master, should we quickly sell some stocks out? Xishan has too many stocks, and they are all held here. If they are allowed to fall like this, then..."


    Fang Jifan was amused by him: "Whoever said you want to throw it away, buy it for me, how much they throw away, we buy as much, I don''t believe in this evil."


    Wang Jinyuan looked at Fang Jifan in disbelief, but was frightened by Fang Jifan''s decision.


    Young master, are you being angry?


    This is real money, not a matter of pique.


    It''s just...Wang Jinyuan, who knows Fang Jifan''s temperament well, dare not persuade him.


    After a while, Zhu Houzhao also found him.


    "Old Fang, I''m done..."


    He blinked, his eyes were watery, and he looked like he was about to shed tears, with a painful expression on his face.


    Fang Jifan saw his downcast appearance, but said patiently: "Your Highness, what''s the matter?"


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Xishan Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. was so powerful that it soared ten times. I felt that the stocks in my hand were not enough, so I searched for dozens of Taishan and asked them to pay for the money..."


    "Buy a lot?"


    Zhu Houzhao nodded.


    "The fall must have been hard."


    Zhu Houzhao nodded again.


    The more skyrocketing stocks are, the more vulnerable they are. Once any wind strikes the grass, it may cause a sharp drop.


    Fang Jifan patted Zhu Houzhao''s shoulder, and said in a gentle voice: "His Royal Highness, you must remember this lesson, but... Don''t worry, Your Highness, the price will come back soon. How is your highness''s new drug production going?"


    Research and development is one thing, how to transform the results of this research and development into mass production is the most important thing.


    If it cannot be produced on a large scale, but limited to the cultivation of so many medicines in the research institute every now and then, it will not make much sense.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1434： The water of the Yellow River... is clear

    Chapter 1434 Yellow River water...clear


    Zhu Houzhao heard it, blinked, was taken aback for a moment, and then smiled.


    He believed in Fang Jifan, and Fang Jifan told himself not to be in a hurry, so there was no rush.


    but¡­


    As soon as Fang Jifan asked him to quickly find a way to mass-produce new drugs, Zhu Houzhao felt melancholy again.


    Now, what the research has is silver. After all, it¡¯s on the market, so many people waved the silver and sent it.


    However, mass production is required, and large-scale mass production must be achieved, but there are many difficulties in it, which Zhu Houzhao must overcome.


    This is where Zhu Houzhao is helpless.


    This is different from knitting sweaters.


    The road of science is always one difficulty after another. After turning over a hill, there will be a new mountain waiting for you.


    Zhu Houzhao curled his lips, but responded: "Soon!"


    ¡­


    The third day.


    The debate continues.


    This time, the Imperial Academy was even more overcrowded.


    After all, the last debate has whetted everyone''s appetite.


    Wang Zuo''s high-spirited speech won the applause and approval of countless people.


    After all, he is a man of high moral character and full of knowledge.


    Even new learners have to admit this.


    As for Li Chaowen...


    His performance is really worthy of the name of a real person.


    In the past, everyone respected this real person, but now they despise him a little more.


    Emperor Hongzhi got up early in the morning, looking worried. Before the debate began, Emperor Hongzhi summoned Wang Zuo and Fang Jifan to have an audience.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked very tired, with dark bags under his eyes, obviously he hadn''t slept all night.


    First glanced at Wang Zuo, then at Fang Jifan.


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed, and said: "You two gentlemen don''t need to be polite, come and give me a seat."


    Wang Zuo nodded.


    Fang Jifan is already seated.


    Wang Zuo and Fang Jifan don''t look at each other, they treat each other as air.


    Emperor Hongzhi immediately said: "Wang Qing''s family, I have heard about your name for a long time, how are you doing in Nanjing?"


    Wang Zuo sounded like Hong Zhong said: "Your Majesty, it is acceptable."


    Emperor Hongzhi asked the case, and said indifferently: "Are you dissatisfied with me?"


    Wang Zuo heard this, and immediately stood up and bowed down, saying: "Why did your Majesty say this? Your Majesty will not abandon you, and you will show your position. The holy grace is mighty. The minister admires your kindness, but it is too late to repay him. Why are you dissatisfied?"


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Then, why did Wang Qing''s family fight against me so many times?"


    Emperor Hongzhi has spoken thoroughly. I am the emperor and you are a subject. Then why did you come to tear down my platform?


    Wang Zuo said solemnly: "This is for the sake of the country, Your Majesty, have you forgotten what happened during the Chenghua period? I have received His Majesty''s grace, and if someone deceives the Emperor, there is no reason to keep silent, Your Majesty..."


    When Wang Zuo said this, his eyes turned red, and he said with a bit of grief: "I have heard many things in Nanjing. Your majesty has changed his course and wants to implement a new system. How dare you ask your majesty, is the ancestral law useless? In Jiangnan , Many scholars were destroyed because of His Majesty''s new system. After ten years of cold windows, there is no hope for the imperial examination. Those who are dissatisfied are like crucian carp crossing the river. What I am worried about is that if this continues, these scholars will be Dry firewood everywhere, if there are sparks, it will be a raging fire. Your Majesty, the one who is going to be burned in this fire is none other than Your Majesty. Nowadays, the world is full of luxury, and scholars have no place to get involved. Level, my minister is not talented, this time I entered Beijing, it is called a debate, it is really for the sake of the country, I hope to persuade His Majesty, please think twice about everything, and do not rush into anything, it is related to the fate of countless people, is it How can the future of tens of thousands of people be based on your majesty''s thought, because the Duke of Qi and others are closer to your majesty, so your majesty can promise you everything?"


    After finishing speaking, he kowtowed and said, "Your Majesty, please think twice."


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned, looking melancholy. He could see that Wang Zuo was a loyal minister, and there was nothing wrong with it.


    This is the difficulty of being the Son of Heaven.


    Sometimes, he knows that one thing is right, but there are always people who stop him, and those who stop him, it doesn''t matter if they are traitors, but these people are just loyal people.


    Even the lord of a country has a lot of helplessness!


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Fang Jifan at this time.


    Fang Jifan blinked with an innocent face.


    Emperor Hongzhi pulled his face down.


    It seems to be saying, it¡¯s not that you are useless, and that Li Chaowen is such a big joke, otherwise why would I pull my face and beg for help.


    But you, Fang Jifan, have no sense of shame.


    Emperor Hongzhi tilted his head slightly, then stared at Wang Zuo: "Leave these aside."


    Wang Zuo''s heart went cold.


    Regardless of why, this is a big deal.


    Emperor Hongzhi said again: "I just want to ask you, today''s discussion, can the Qing family forgive Li Chaowen?"


    Wang Zuo suddenly became heartbroken, paused, and said: "I... dare not obey the imperial edict."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face was a little more severe, giving people an invisible oppression: "Aren''t you afraid that I will deal with you?"


    Obviously Wang Zuo is a gentleman who is not afraid of power, and he said solemnly without hesitation: "I have prepared for the worst."


    Emperor Hongzhi pursed his lips, and then said: "You think you are right, but you are actually wrong."


    "If it is wrong." Wang Zuo said stubbornly: "I will pay the price."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked straight at Wang Zuo and remained silent for a long time.


    Then, he waved his hand: "Your Majesty, please step back."


    ¡­


    Fang Jifan and Wang Zuo withdrew from Fengtian Temple.


    Fang Jifan then said: "Wang Butang, just now..."


    Wang Zuo snorted coldly, with a look of disdain, his eyes full of contempt.


    Then, he said lightly: "Duke Qi, please do it yourself."


    Fang Jifan is not the kind of person who is willing to be angry. He thinks this person is very annoying, so he lost his temper: "I said this to you."


    Wang Zuo smiled, but the smile didn''t reach his eyes, but showed mockery: "Really? Then today we want to expose the unspeakable affair between Duke Qi and Daoren Li, and let everyone in the world know what it means to be in collusion and collusion. Isn''t it enough that you are messing up the country?"


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    Disaster for the country...


    Is it such a big hat?


    Fang Jifan was very happy.


    "Do you know why I didn''t kill you?"


    This time it was Wang Zuo''s turn to be silent.


    Fang Jifan twitched the corner of his mouth, showing a sneer, and said: "Because you don''t need to kill you, and you don''t even want to win my nephew in a debate."


    After finishing speaking, Fang Jifan walked away with his hands behind his back.


    Wang Zuoqi''s face turned purple.


    This Duke of Qi... is really... dying, and he still doesn''t know it.


    It is really abominable that this person is so domineering.


    When Wang Zuo arrived at the Imperial Academy.


    But found that both Fang Jifan and Li Chaowen had arrived.


    When the Hanlins saw the Duke of Qi, they behaved a lot better.


    Fang Jifan sat at the head, and the rest knelt and sat on the left and right.


    Shen Wen is a scholar of the Hanlin University, but his status is lower than Fang Jifan, so he had to sit beside him.


    The rest of the kings are not officials and others, all of them are silent.


    But more people, although sullen and serious, actually have a bit of fun in their hearts.


    Li Chaowen and his uncle looked at each other, but saw his uncle raised his feet, and Shi Shiran was holding a teacup to watch the fun, and his mood was very complicated.


    Wang Zuo took his seat, only greeted Shen Wen and others, and then looked at Li Chaowen.


    His face was cold.


    "Li Chaowen!" He called Li Chaowen by his name.


    Li Chaowen said: "The imperial court bestowed on me a real person."


    Wang Zuo looked at Li Chaowen with sarcasm and said, "Are you also worthy of being a real person? It just so happens that your uncle Fang Jifan is here today. I want to ask, is your uncle Fang Jifan instigated what you said?"


    Li Chaowen seemed magnanimous, did not pursue his rudeness, shook his head calmly and said: "This is God''s will."


    "It''s your so-called Ziweixing and Huang Heqing''s set again?"


    Li Chaowen said calmly: "This is God''s will."


    "A gentleman respects ghosts and gods and stays away...you don''t understand the truth."


    "A poor man is a man from outside the country...not a gentleman."


    "..."


    ¡­


    At this time, a letter was urgently sent to the palace.


    Emperor Hongzhi opened it and was stunned.


    He never expected, uh...


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced at Xiao Jing, and couldn''t help but said: "Xiao Banban, come and see, this is really God''s will..."


    Xiao Jing knew that His Majesty had been gloomy for many days.


    But in this instant, His Majesty was smiling, very excited, something unusual happened.


    Xiao Jing immediately glanced at the memorial, and his legs suddenly became weak.


    Damn it...


    The water of the Yellow River...it is clear.


    Could it be...Could it be...Really...Is this really God''s will?


    That''s right, if it wasn''t God''s will, how could the water of the Yellow River be clear?


    Xiao Jing was both shocked and terrified.


    It''s terrible, this is true providence.


    Even the calm Xiao Jing couldn''t help saying hysterically at this moment: "Your Majesty... accept the destiny, this... this... the real Son of Heaven."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s breathing was rapid, but he was actually a little dazed.


    In fact, Emperor Hongzhi really couldn''t understand how the water of the Yellow River could be cleared.


    But there is one thing that can prove that Fang Jifan is absolutely incapable of making the muddy water of the Yellow River clear.


    Then the only reason is... that Li Zhenren is really a master of Taoism, a real god.


    Emperor Hongzhi received the memorial, and immediately felt that he was full of energy and vigorous.


    Even if he didn''t sleep all night last night, his eyes were very bright at this time, and he said seriously, "Where are Fang Jifan and the others?"


    Xiao Jing hurriedly said: "In the Imperial Academy."


    Emperor Hongzhi cheered up and said: "Let''s go, follow me to the Imperial Academy immediately. Hmph... this discussion on Daoism is over, then Wang Zuo, the left one is the country, and the right one is loyal. I want to let him see it in person!"


    "Slaves...obey the order."


    At this moment, Xiao Jing didn''t hesitate at all.


    He was still in shock, and countless thoughts flashed through his poor mind.


    It''s really scary, so scary.


    Unexpectedly...unexpectedly...the water of the Yellow River is really clear.


    Is there such a miracle in the world?


    ...


    The update will gradually resume today. I have been running around for the past few days, and I am too tired. Thank you for your understanding.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1435： Son of Heaven is a saint

    Chapter 1435 The Son of Heaven is a Saint


    Wang Zuo''s eloquence is eloquent and aggressive.


    It was almost time for him to start rubbing Li Chaowen on the ground again.


    Hanlins, at this moment, couldn''t help feeling sympathetic to Li Chaowen.


    A Taoist priest dares to argue with Wang Butang. Isn¡¯t this courting death?


    If they must find a place to hide, they dare not see people.


    Fortunately, Li Chaowen has a thick skin and turned a blind eye to everyone''s sympathetic gazes.


    Actually, it¡¯s not that he is not afraid, but that he has great confidence in his uncle.


    What the uncle said is always good, there is no doubt about it.


    So, he just sat and let Wang Zuo swear at people without uttering dirty words, and change various tricks.


    In the blink of an eye, more than an hour passed.


    Li Chaowen is now completely bruised, it seems that he has become a heinous person.


    Fang Jifan sat with his legs crossed.


    People looked at Wang Zuo in admiration.


    It''s hard for others not to admire it.


    This is the first one. They saw with their own eyes, standing in front of Fang Jifan, who dared to point at Sang Huai and scold Fang Jifan.


    And... this person is alive and active.


    They really admire him from the bottom of their hearts, Wang Zuo is awesome.


    Wang Zuo didn''t care what others thought of him. At this moment, his voice was still roaring in the hall.


    "Today''s emperor can be said to be unsagely. In the past, he was discerning and wide-ranging, but now, look at what it looks like. Above the temple, wolves, tigers and leopards are all treacherous villains. The emperor is the son of heaven, but what is a saint? Confucius is a sage, is the Son of Heaven Confucius?"


    "Li Chaowen, talk to me." He asked word by word.


    Li Chaowen was silent and did not speak.


    He can¡¯t speak. According to his experience, Wang Zuo can say a hundred sentences when he speaks a sentence, and he is full of reason everywhere, so when Wang Zuo is chanting scriptures, he can just ignore it.


    "Qi Guogong, you are here too, shouldn''t you say something?"


    Wang Zuo looked at Fang Jifan with scrutiny and questioning in his eyes.


    All Hanlin admired him again.


    It''s amazing, it''s amazing, Wang Zuo and Wang Butang''s courage is commendable, he is indeed a model of scholar-liners, and his iron body is really admirable.


    It''s nothing to scold the emperor a few words.


    After all, there are countless people in Daming who scold the emperor. However, people who directly pointed at Fang Jifan''s nose and scolded him were very rare. Except for the emperor, there was no one who scolded Fang Jifan so far.


    This is because the emperor also wants to save face, and the king of Hades is easy to provoke, so he scolds him.


    But who is Fang Jifan, this guy beat you to death on the spot, and it is impossible to say that he has a brain disorder.


    Furthermore, with so many disciples and grandchildren, aren¡¯t you, Wang Zuo, afraid of being slapped for bricks while walking on the road, and your son happens to be dragged to the Town God¡¯s Temple outside the city? Are you not afraid that you just owe a little loan, or that your house suddenly catches fire?


    Wang Zuo was already in high spirits, and he stared at Fang Jifan awe-inspiringly, his body full of righteousness.


    "Duke Qi has nothing to say?"


    Fang Jifan took a sip of tea leisurely, held the teacup in his hand and played with it, while stroking the smooth tea bottom, he said to Wang Zuo lightly.


    "Say, what did you say, what did you say just now, did I provoke you?"


    Wang Zuo sneered: "Heh... so far, Duke Qi still pretends to be deaf and dumb? This matter happened because of you, and all of this was instigated by you. Now you still want to stay out of it. Now, Li Chaowen doesn''t say anything. He said, is Qi Guogong going to sit here? Qi Guogong, there are tens of thousands of eyes staring at this place, how long are you going to pretend to be calm here?"


    Fang Jifan took a deep look at Wang Zuo, but instead of being annoyed, he smiled lightly.


    "What kind of person is Fang Jifan? You, Wang Zuoren, may not know something in Nanjing, but is there anyone here who doesn''t know?"


    Fang Jifan looked around as he spoke, looking at the Hanlin.


    "I am honest and never lie. I only care about the people in my heart. I report to the country, I go down to the people, and I take the world as my responsibility. Wang Butang, Wang Butang, if you don''t believe me, let them all touch their hearts and say, our Fang Jifan , did you do anything wrong? Now you came from Nanjing, talking nonsense here, but...Did Fang Jifan beat you to death? Did you? This is enough to show that I am kind and innocent, and I am reasonable Yes, now, you are riding on my head, saying that I, Fang Jifan, is a treacherous and villainous villain, okay, do you really think that I have no temper? Do you think I am easy to bully?"


    Wang Zuo snorted coldly, and looked at Fang Jifan disdainfully.


    "It''s tolerable, but familiarity is unbearable." Fang Jifan suddenly jumped up, and dropped the teacup in his hand to the ground.


    Bang Dang!


    All of a sudden, the audience was silent.


    People looked at Fang Jifan in fear, their pupils constricted.


    But Fang Jifan rolled up his sleeves.


    "You want to discuss the Dao with Fang Jifan, I just ask you, what are you, and you are worthy of arguing with me. My disciples traveled across mountains and rivers, traveled across oceans, encountered countless storms, suffered from diseases, and brought back countless things to Daming. Where were you when the gold and silver were scattered? My disciple, when you pacified Cochin, went deep into the desert, fought fiercely with the Tartars, and the Rus, when you were born and died, where were you? My disciple, went to Franz, Where were you when you got rid of your confidant¡¯s serious troubles for me? Where were you when my disciples made contributions in Jinzhou and Baoding?¡±


    The repeated questions made Wang Zuo startled.


    Fang Jifan stared deeply at Wang Zuo, and said coldly: "My disciples went deep into the farmhouse, ate and slept with them, and you said that Fang Jifan was a villain, you shameful person, you actually rely on your mouth to make a fool of yourself." Self-proclaimed Qingliu, dare to act presumptuously in front of Fang Jifan?"


    Wang Zuo was scolded by Fang Jifan as a shameful person, his heart skipped a beat, and his face turned red.


    "What have you done for the people, what kind of good have you done, have you built houses for them, healed their diseases? What have you done for the emperor, did you stand up for His Majesty when His Majesty was assassinated?" Do you block the knife? Have you mounted your horse to defend your home and country?"


    Wang Zuo blushed, and couldn''t help saying: "You, you...I...I...Hmph, could it be that Duke Qi did this?"


    Fang Jifan said righteously: "This is what my disciples did. They were influenced and taught by me. What''s the difference between what I did and what I did?"


    Wang Zuo sternly wanted to say something.


    But he heard the voice outside: "The emperor is here."


    Arrived with a sound.


    People in the hall, you look at me, I look at you.


    Why is the emperor here at this time?


    Fang Jifan got up, ready to take someone to pick him up.


    Seeing that Emperor Hongzhi was walking like a tiger, he hurried in. He took a look at Wang Zuo who was filled with righteous indignation, and then looked at Li Chaowen.


    Emperor Hongzhi walked a few steps with his hands behind his back: "What''s the matter, why is there a smell of gunpowder here, Qing and others are all my subjects, why, are you still making noise here?"


    "Your Majesty..." Wang Zuo''s eyes were red again, and he prostrated himself on the ground: "Chen...Chen..."


    "Why are you crying again?" Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes were stern, and he passed over Wang Zuo like a blade. His tone was calm and terrifying: "I have seen you cry several times. Did I die? These tears , or put it away, when I die, there will be a time for you to cry here."


    This sentence is slightly mean and vicious.


    This is clearly going to Wang Zuo.


    Wang Zuo suddenly felt cold.


    Before he came, the emperor was not like this.


    But in a blink of an eye... Could it be... His Majesty has become angry from embarrassment?


    The rest of Hanlin felt chilling too.


    In any case, although Wang Zuo Wangbutang''s words are too aggressive, they are all for the good of His Majesty, and he is wholeheartedly for His Majesty.


    This time, it was the Duke of Qi who colluded with Li Chaowen. The facts are already very clear. If His Majesty can see clearly, why would he treat Wang Zuo like this?


    Wang Zuo...he is a loyal minister.


    Wang Zuo kowtowed: "Your Majesty made such a statement. It can be seen that I have to be ashamed. I am not talented and cannot share your majesty''s worries. I am still here, offending Shengyan. I beg your majesty to punish me for this sin of death. It''s just... your majesty. ...Your Majesty, I need a word of kindness..."


    "What kind words."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s expression was calm, his patience had reached its limit.


    Emperor Hongzhi sat down where Fang Jifan was sitting just now, then, looking at Wang Zuo coldly, he continued: "I have heard too many good words from you, and Master Li told me a lot. Do you think I am confused when you say good words by my side?"


    "This Taoist... is a liar!" Wang Zuo gritted his teeth and said sharply.


    He went all out.


    To die is to die.


    Even if he died, he would die with villains like Fang Jifan.


    At least...you can leave a name of utter loyalty.


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly showed a strange look on his face. He took a deep look at Wang Zuo: "Really? Li Zhenren is a liar? Then, who should I trust?"


    "Your Majesty..."


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly and meaningfully interrupted Wang Zuo''s words, and his tone was surprisingly calm: "I came here to tell you that the water of the Yellow River...is clear!"


    "..."


    Wang Zuo''s face changed suddenly.


    The water of the Yellow River...is clear.


    The Yellow River is clear, the sage comes out...


    This is what Li Chaowen said.


    Originally, this sentence is an old saying.


    That is to say, when the water of the Yellow River is clear, a saint will be born.


    Logically speaking, it is hard to say who is a saint.


    But Li Chaowen said this first, and Li Chaowen said that the saint is His Majesty... Then... If his previous sentence is true, people will naturally believe in the second sentence.


    And now...the water of the Yellow River...is actually clear.


    In the Hanlin courtyard, like boiling water, the lid of the pot was suddenly lifted.


    For a moment, the awe and silence when there was no His Majesty in person, but they started talking like crazy.


    "how can that be¡­"


    "The water in the Yellow River is clear... Could it be... what Li Zhenren said, in this way... Isn''t it... Isn''t it..."


    The speaker carefully glanced at Emperor Hongzhi.


    The hesitant words in the back should be, isn¡¯t it, His Majesty is really that saint?


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1436： Holy Son of Heaven

    Chapter 1436 Holy Son of Heaven


    This sudden news, like a bolt from the blue, shocked everyone.


    The water of the Yellow River is clear.


    They are convinced that neither Fang Jifan nor Li Chaowen are Da Luo Jinxian.


    How can they make the Yellow River clear?


    In this world, apart from God, I am afraid that no one else can do this.


    But now, the water in the Yellow River is clear...


    Wang Zuo''s face was miserable.


    But soon, he adjusted.


    Because...he doesn''t believe it.


    The water of the Yellow River, how can it be said to be clear?


    He prostrated himself on the ground, stretched his neck, still dripping with cold sweat, but braved up: "Your Majesty, since ancient times, false reports of auspiciousness have been repeatedly prohibited. Your Majesty... this must be...someone must have made a false report..."


    Hoo...


    Woke up with a start, and many people came back to their senses.


    That¡¯s right, what¡¯s good at the top is effective at the bottom.


    The so-called clear water of the Yellow River, didn¡¯t everyone present have seen it with their own eyes?


    Since this is the case, who knows if the local officials saw that the emperor wanted to be a saint, so they did it on purpose?


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Wang Zuo and everyone full of doubts calmly.


    Emperor Hongzhi said indifferently: "In this way...the Qing family won''t believe it? Then, the Qing family won''t believe the words of Mengjin County Magistrate, and you don''t believe the report of the Shanxi Chief Political Commissioner? Shaanxi Chief Political Commissioner What about the Chief Commissioner of Henan Province and the Chief Political Commissioner of Shandong Province?"


    Emperor Hongzhi named several chief envoys in a series.


    Hearing this, Wang Zuo''s face became even uglier.


    These are the provinces through which the Yellow River flows.


    The four chief envoys, if the Yellow River incident really happened, they would report it quickly.


    This is the chief envoy, and the people who report are also governors, chief officials at the level of the chief envoy.


    There may be one or two of these people who want to point the finger at a deer, but how can they all say the same thing? Even if it is the emperor, I am afraid that it is impossible to coerce them to do such a thing.


    At least as far as he knew, Wu Han, the chief envoy of Henan Province, was a very personable person. Back then, he and Wu Han were both in the Imperial Academy, and Wu Han was famous for his loyalty.


    A person like this will never cheat.


    Emperor Hongzhi continued to look at Wang Zuo with a smile, and said: "In addition, there are thirty-seven prefectures and counties that have sent auspicious reports. The Qing family, isn¡¯t it true that the local officials and the big officials in the frontier are all flattering and deceitful? In this world, only the Wang Qing family is strong?"


    Emperor Hongzhi finished speaking with a smile on his lips, but these words obviously had a bit of heart-pounding meaning.


    "Your Majesty...I..." Wang Zuo suddenly seemed to have lost his vocabulary.


    In a moment, Emperor Hongzhi''s face turned serious, he looked straight at Wang Zuo and said, "Has the Qing family had enough trouble now?"


    Wang Zuo hurriedly kowtowed, buried his head on the ground, and was speechless.


    He is very clear... When the water of the Yellow River became clear, his debates these days, no matter how wonderful they were, turned into jokes in the blink of an eye.


    He was so confused that he didn''t know what to say.


    All the Hanlin were shocked, but they couldn''t help looking at Li Chaowen in horror.


    This real Li, can really see through the secrets?


    At this time, everyone remembered that he made great achievements in praying for rain, but now, even the water in the Yellow River is clear, and he can predict it.


    Li Chaowen wore a faint smile, very reserved.


    Emperor Hongzhi sternly said again: "Now, what should Wang Qing''s family say?"


    The voice fell, before Wang Zuo could respond...


    But I heard someone''s voice like Hong Zhong said: "I congratulate your majesty, congratulate your majesty, congratulate your majesty for accepting the order of heaven, and be listed as a sage. It is unprecedented in all ages. It is a privilege for my sons and ministers to accompany the Holy Son of Heaven. It is indeed a virtuous ancestor and a blessing for three lives. Your Majesty''s holy name is spread far and wide, and the hearts of the four seas are home, and the blessings are equal to the sky. There are billions of subjects in this world. Fortunately... my son couldn''t help shouting three times, "Long live my emperor, long live my emperor, long live my emperor!"


    Emperor Hongzhi looked very excited.


    He had a wonderful feeling in his heart. Is this really the will of God?


    If this is the case, then the hard work of these years is not in vain.


    After Fang Jifan bowed down.


    The rest looked at each other.


    This is very nasty!


    But if this is really destiny, it seems that there is nothing wrong with being numb.


    Everyone is not stupid, so everyone bows down one after another.


    "Long live my emperor."


    Listening to the shaking voice, Wang Zuo seemed to have been greatly insulted. At this moment, he felt his heart go cold.


    Then, he couldn''t help being afraid.


    The current situation, the nature of what he did, has changed.


    Before, it could be said that he was arguing with reason and fighting with iron bones, but now...in the eyes of people, everything he did was clearly messing around and plotting against the law.


    With a serious expression on his face, he kowtowed and said, "Long live Your Majesty."


    Emperor Hongzhi snorted coldly, and looked at Wang Zuo intently.


    Looks like I''ll clean you up later.


    Immediately, Emperor Hongzhi smiled and looked at Li Chaowen: "How did Li Qing''s family know that the water in the Yellow River should be clear?"


    That''s a really good question.


    Everyone pricked up their ears, wanting to hear Li Chaowen''s answer.


    Li Chaowen only smiled slightly, and he was still a fairy, giving people a sense of mystery: "Your Majesty, this is a secret, and the secret must not be leaked."


    Emperor Hongzhi was stunned for a moment, and then he was happy.


    Yeah, God¡¯s business, how to break the casserole and ask the end?


    Only in Li Chaowen''s heart, there was a turbulent wave, more excited than all the people here.


    My uncle is really a living god. I really admire my uncle more and more. The matter of inviting water from the Yellow River was really told by my uncle.


    Out of the corner of his eye, he glanced at the uncle, and saw that the uncle was happy and fawning on the emperor, looking at... seems very despicable, very shameless, very small, very flattering. But¡­


    Li Chaowen''s heart was even more terrified, the master uncle can actually see through the secrets, but he still pretends to be flattering, this... is even more unfathomable and terrifying.


    Because someone like Uncle Shi, such a master of Taoism, naturally doesn''t need to act low.


    The only possibility is that the master uncle has understood the natural principles of the three realms, but is hiding in the city and playing games in the world.


    Sentiment like this is the most valuable.


    At this moment, Li Chaowen could only wish to make a plop, bow down to Fang Jifan, hold his uncle, the real Taoist, and call him daddy.


    He suddenly remembered that Longquan Taoist Temple has recently obtained a lot of land donated by pilgrims, as well as various businesses, and has earned a lot of money. It''s right for the masters to enjoy it.


    Actually...the water in the Yellow River is so clear, it¡¯s really not the so-called insight into the secrets.


    The water of the Yellow River has become clear, which has happened many times in history.


    Fang Jifan only saw the record that the Yellow River will clear up this year from the county annals and government annals of various places in his last life.


    Three days ago, the water of the Yellow River would become clear, so Fang Jifan took advantage of the trend and borrowed Li Chaowen''s mouth to say it.


    Fang Jifan has always promoted positive energy, and the three views are strange and upright. He disdains to use feudal superstition to fool others.


    So, of course, Li Chaowen will do it for him.


    Emperor Hongzhi treated Li Chaowen more politely.


    Before, I was quite suspicious of this person, but now I know that this person is unfathomable.


    Besides, it is good that the Son of Heaven is a saint, at least to put an end to a lot of gossip. Emperor Hongzhi is very interested in this. This Li Chaowen really made a great contribution.


    He looked at Li Chaowen with a smile on his face, and said gently: "Li Qing''s family, you have read the secrets of the heavens and observed the phenomena of the sky. It is true that the heavens foretell that I am a saint."


    Li Chaowen remained calm and composed, and said: "This sage is indeed a sign from heaven, how dare I speak nonsense. But..."


    At the mention of the word "nothing", everyone stared straight at Li Chaowen, all of them staring at Li Chaowen motionlessly, wondering what the next word "nothing" meant.


    But I heard Li Chaowen write lightly: "However, the celestial phenomenon is very strange. In addition to the dazzling emperor''s heart, there are actually two starbursts, which are very dazzling. I tried my best to understand it, but I did understand it a little bit, but I don''t know whether to talk about it or not. .¡±


    Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes lit up a little, and his interest increased greatly: "Let''s talk about it in detail."


    Li Chaowen said: "I''m afraid that if I say it, it will make me laugh."


    Li Chaowen still seemed reserved, but...


    Joke.


    Now you, Li Chaowen, are a real god, not to mention an emperor, who will doubt your words, and say it so generously that you are full of civil and military affairs, and all people in the world.


    Fang Jifan had to say, this Li Chaowen is no ordinary pretender!


    "But it''s okay to say."


    Emperor Hongzhi only regarded Li Chaowen as polite, and had a higher opinion of Li Chaowen.


    It is rare for a person like this who is both capable and knowledgeable to maintain such a humble attitude.


    Li Chaowen bowed and said: "Your Majesty, judging from the celestial phenomena, there are actually two little saints who are going to come out around His Majesty. They are called Yasheng. According to my observation, one is His Royal Highness the Crown Prince, and the other is, It''s the Duke of Qi..."


    The voice falls...


    Wang Zuo, who was kneeling on the ground, suddenly spewed out a mouthful of old blood.


    Damn it...


    Prince...Qi Guogong...


    Your Majesty is a saint, that''s all.


    Pinch your nose, just admit it.


    Turning his head, Fang Jifan and the prince, those two...notorious guys, they...are also sanctified.


    If it is said that Emperor Hongzhi is a saint, it is a heavy blow to Wang Zuo, but what happened next, Li Chaowen''s words are like being beaten with a wrench for several hours, Wang Zuo can''t take it anymore, his blood is surging, The eyes turned black, and a mouthful of old blood spurted out, as if spraying, the blood spattered from the mouth in big mouthfuls.


    He... hates it.


    God, what are you doing.


    His body was trembling, spurting blood, and then his head fell to the ground weakly, with a snap, like a deflated rubber ball.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1437： Emperors Division

    Chapter 1437 Emperor''s Division


    Fang Jifan and the crown prince are actually sub-sages...


    All Hanlins, their hearts were extremely shocked.


    In fact, the theory that a sage should be born began to prevail in Jiangnan as early as a few years ago.


    To some extent, this is more like the spiritual sustenance of a group of frustrated literati.


    They firmly believe that when the famous religion is tampered with beyond recognition, there will be a saint who will turn the tide and restore the old order.


    But gradually, such rumors spread more and more widely in the south, and became more and more popular, and even the capital began to be affected.


    What countless people are thinking about is waiting for a saint to appear.


    This also breeds some ambitious people.


    What if God really didn''t let a saint be born?


    So, someone started trying to concoct a saint.


    Wang Zuo is the most ideal object.


    Wang Zuo may not have such ambitions, but he can''t hold back many people who want to use his fame and loyalty to push him to the forefront.


    How could I expect... When the answer was revealed, this saint was actually the Son of Heaven.


    After the emperor, it was Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao.


    People looked at each other in dismay, looking at the red-faced Emperor Hongzhi in astonishment.


    Look at Fang Jifan again.


    Finally, their eyes fell on Wang Zuo.


    Ah, Wang Butang spurts blood again.


    A mouthful of blood sprayed out and splashed on the ground, staining his whole body red. Such a **** scene made people feel horrified.


    But for the time being, everyone''s thoughts are not on Wang Zuo.


    Instead, someone opened their eyes wide and looked at Li Chaowen, as if expecting him to continue.


    Emperor Hongzhi raised his eyebrows in surprise, and asked solemnly: "Really? The prince and Jifan?"


    Emperor Hongzhi was equally shocked.


    Can such inconspicuous people as Yasheng become sub-sages?


    Li Chaowen did not blush, did not blink, and said with a straight face.


    "Your Majesty, this is God''s will. The minister is just reporting the truth. If the minister speaks falsely, God will hate it."


    Let an outsider swear such a poisonous oath like Tianyanzhi, then... no one will doubt Li Chaowen''s authenticity anymore.


    After all, Li Chaowen has already proved his supernatural powers to everyone, and this child prodigy cannot be done by humans, only God can do it.


    Since there is a spirit in the sky, how dare Li Chaowen, who is an outsider, swear poisonous oaths in the name of God, or even...falsify?


    Li Chaowen would never dare to fool around such a thing.


    God has no eyes.


    Someone sighed in their hearts.


    But no matter how much he complained in his heart, no one dared to refute, no matter how many words he refuted, it was powerless.


    After all, the water in the Yellow River is clear. Doesn¡¯t this mean that what Li Chaowen said is true!


    No one dares to refute, and no one dares to question half of it.


    Fang Jifan was ashamed.


    He said in embarrassment: "Does God favor me so much? Nephew Li, you can''t talk nonsense. In this way, I feel very ashamed. How can I be able to live in the next seat of His Highness the Prince? Not to mention, being listed with His Majesty must be a lie, I don''t accept it, I will never accept it."


    Li Chaowen glanced at Fang Jifan admiringly, feeling a lot of emotion in his heart, it is really rare for a person with such great supernatural powers to maintain such humility.


    Although what Yasheng said was just to strike while the iron was hot, the uncle didn''t know about it beforehand, but now, he can''t accept it, it can''t be done.


    "In the dark, there is God''s will. The uncle built a new school, and the peaches and plums were all over the world. He trained countless talents for the court. Under the order of the holy emperor, he went to the West and went through all kinds of difficulties. It is precisely because of the help of people like the uncle Only the Holy Son of Heaven can rule the world. If the Holy Son of Heaven is King Wen of Zhou, the uncle is Jiang Taigong. How can the uncle be modest? Xiaodao has lost ten years of his life in order to understand the secret, and the uncle... must accept it."


    Li Chaowen said devoutly.


    Fang Jifan was really ashamed in his heart. Looking around, Emperor Hongzhi didn''t seem to be disgusted by this. The other Hanlins all lowered their heads and kept silent.


    Wang Zuo stopped vomiting blood, which made Fang Jifan feel a little regretful.


    Fang Jifan said: "Although I am loyal, I also have a heart to love the people. The so-called morality is like a mountain, but my ability is limited. Hey..."


    A sigh.


    Emperor Hongzhi had his hands behind his back, but he was quite intoxicated in his heart.


    It turns out that the crown prince...can also become a sub-sage.


    In his mind, Fang Jifan is a person with both ability and political integrity.


    As for the prince... what will he do?


    In any case, this is of great benefit to the royal family, and it is even more powerful for removing obstacles to the New Deal.


    Emperor Hongzhi was very happy, and he couldn''t help nodding to Li Chaowen.


    "Li Zhenren is really a master of Taoism, and he was ordered by Li Zhenren to grant him the title of Dazhengren."


    Li Chaowen was taken aback.


    This real person is different from the big real person.


    There are many real people in the world, but in Zhengdao, there is only one big real person, and that is the descendant of the Zhang family, that is, Zhang Tianshi.


    How dare I stand side by side with the celestial master? This is deceiving the master and destroying the ancestors.


    Li Chaowen hurriedly bowed down: "What I have learned is all taught by the celestial master. How dare you give it the title of Dazheng and rank with the celestial master. I am terrified. I implore your majesty to take back the order. I am already admiring the holy emperor if I can be awarded the title of real person by the court." Well, thank you Dade."


    Li Chaowen refused very decisively.


    This is no fun.


    Li Chaowen still knows how to do it.


    This is the rule of Zhengyi, and he only hopes to live in peace and be his real person.


    Being able to reach the sky in one step because of my uncle, I am already satisfied.


    Emperor Hongzhi was surprised.


    The other Hanlin looked at each other in blank dismay.


    It seems... This real Li, not only has attained the Tao, but also doesn''t seek fame and wealth.


    The realm is so high that it is unfathomable.


    Emperor Hongzhi was obviously very satisfied with Li Chaowen''s attitude. There are few people in the world who are so pure-hearted and ascetic, so he nodded to Li Chaowen again.


    "I don''t think so, you still have this idea. If that''s the case, then, Qing is still a real person. Come, give Longquan Guanjin 30 million yuan, and give you 30,000 mu of land and farms."


    Li Chaowen breathed a sigh of relief, so he thanked the emperor for his kindness.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "I don''t care about this saint..."


    he said here.


    The other Hanlins were stunned again.


    Wang Zuo, who had vomited blood, couldn''t help being stunned, looking at Emperor Hongzhi in surprise.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "I am the Son of Heaven, why do I need to be a saint? My duty is nothing more than to respect the heaven and the ancestors and bring peace to the people. Reluctantly accepted. The Duke of England is old, and I can''t bear him to work hard, but at this time, it is an extraordinary time, and I think twice, I still need to work for him to leave, go to the ancestral temple, sacrifice to the ancestors, and pay homage to the ancestors Ladies and gentlemen, put up the sacrificial table and tell us about today¡¯s events, so this can be regarded as comforting the spirits of our ancestors.¡±


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan smiled happily at Emperor Hongzhi.


    Emperor Hongzhi put on a straight face: "As Li Zhenren said, Qing is my Jiang Taigong and my right-hand man. Qing must not be complacent about this."


    Fang Jifan nodded again and again.


    "It''s too late for my ministers to be sincere and fearful, so how dare they be proud and complacent."


    Emperor Hongzhi was very satisfied, with a joyful smile on his face, and then he said: "That''s very good, you also have a literary name, I have been thinking about one thing recently, but now, I can rest assured to confess Here you go."


    Fang Jifan murmured in his heart, His Majesty has been thinking about this all day long, it is very tiring.


    Emperor Hongzhi put his hands behind his back and said: "The emperor''s grandson is growing up day by day, but in my eyes, he is still a child after all. From now on, you will teach by example and be his teacher. Let him be by your side and listen more." Listen to your instruction."


    Fang Jifan was taken aback.


    Speaking of which, the emperor''s grandson entered his own nursery school. In this relationship, Fang Jifan belonged to the emperor''s grandson''s Kaimeng teacher.


    This is a very close relationship.


    But... now... what Emperor Hongzhi asked him to do was actually the mentor of the emperor''s grandson.


    This is another new layer of relationship. The mentor is to enlighten the emperor and grandson so that he can learn. But it is different for mentors who teach careers. This is a one-to-one relationship, and they are like father and son.


    Anyway, Fang Jifan can take care of everything that concerns the emperor''s grandson.


    The emperor wants to let himself pass on what he has learned in his life to his grandson.


    When Wang Zuo heard this, a trace of fear flashed in his eyes.


    In this way, if the emperor dies, then the prince, the devil, will ascend the throne. When the prince dies, he will be the grandson of the emperor, the shadow of Fang Jifan, who will inherit the rule.


    Three generations of grandparents and grandchildren all want to have hatred with Neo Confucianism.


    Three generations are enough to change the general trend of the world.


    Ruined.


    It was too late for him to groan, and he actually felt that he, who was a little ischemic, seemed to feel it again, and it was still the familiar taste, and his throat was sweet, poof...


    Blood splattered everywhere.


    Fang Jifan wanted to thank him, but when he saw Wang Zuo like this, he couldn''t help shouting: "Ah, Wang Butang is bleeding again. This is a sign of illness. Come, come, I think his lungs must be damaged. For emergency surgery, disembowelment is not an option.¡±


    Wang Zuo was dizzy, and when he heard these words, the hairs on his body stood on end with fright, and with his **** mouth open, he mumbled, "I''m not sick, I''m not sick."


    Fang Jifan would not pay attention to him, he still gave instructions to others.


    "Don''t hide your illness from medical treatment, come here and take him to medical school."


    Outside, there were guards who listened to the order, who dared to be negligent, hurriedly carried the person, and then left.


    Wang Zuo uttered a mournful cry: "I am not sick, I am not sick..."


    This voice, from near to far.


    But the miserable voice, like a beam of entanglement, has not dissipated in the hall so far.


    The ashes-faced Hanlins seemed to be in their ears, and they could still hear the stern roar, and couldn''t help shivering. Sure enough...the revenge is coming.


    They could already imagine that Wang Zuo, who was tied to the operating table, was chopped into pieces with sharp knives.


    Thinking of this, their bodies trembled involuntarily.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1438： Great joy

    Chapter 1438 Great joy


    Emperor Hongzhi was in a good mood.


    I also have a very good impression of this real Li.


    Capable...and so humble, he really looks like a person who has attained the Tao.


    The so-called sage rumors in the south of the Yangtze River have been destroyed in a blink of an eye.


    Let''s see who else would dare to create rumors about saints in the future.


    sent Sheng Jia away.


    Under the complex eyes of all the Hanlin Academy, Fang Jifan led Li Chaowen out of the Imperial Academy.


    Just after going out, Li Chaowen, who finally couldn''t hold back, fell down on the ground with a thud, and said with tears in his eyes, "Uncle Master has great supernatural powers."


    Fang Jifan blinked, unable to tell whether this guy''s tears were real or not.


    But Fang Jifan is a pure person, he will not think of people as bad.


    Fang Jifan sighed and said, "Hey, this is nothing, get up."


    Li Chaowen was unwilling to speak up, and said sincerely: "Uncle Master, the land and money bestowed by His Majesty..."


    Fang Jifan pursed his lips and said: "What kind of person do you think of my uncle? Does my uncle like such a bit of mosquito meat? You really don''t wink at me. Are you trying to make me unrighteous? Or maybe Treat me as a beggar? I, Fang Jifan, don¡¯t eat cheap food, oh, I heard that many pilgrims have donated land and money recently?¡±


    Li Chaowen was shocked at first, and was about to plead guilty, but now he heard the overtones, and immediately said: "Yes, yes, yes, but there are quite a lot. Tomorrow, Xiaodao will bring the account book himself, and ask my uncle to look at it."


    Fang Jifan''s face was indifferent, and he sighed: "Look at these damned pilgrims, they have money and land, they don''t go to help the people, but they engage in these famous things, they don''t accumulate virtue on weekdays, and praying to gods and worshiping Buddha is only temporary. We, Fang Jifan, don''t believe in these money and land property. We can''t spend them on the common people. We want to teach the poor to become rich, and let the hungry and cold have food and clothing. Master can trust you, so you don''t have to bring them tomorrow. The account books are gone, and I don''t bother to check the accounts. I just go to Wang Jinyuan and hand over all the money and land deeds to him. The uncle wants to use these to do some good things for the people of the world. Although it is a drop in the bucket, but there is a will. A journey of a thousand miles begins with a single step, and you must always remember the teachings. Although you are an outsider, you cannot be alone, but you must have the common people in your heart and take the world as your responsibility."


    Li Chaowen kowtowed without hesitation: "Xiaodao remembers the teachings of my uncle."


    "Get out!"


    Fang Jifan has always been straightforward, with a big wave of his hand, he has already boarded the carriage waiting for him outside.


    Li Chaowen watched the chariots and horses off, with a genuine smile on his lips, and his heart was filled with joy.


    Finally... I am eligible to enjoy the treatment of getting out.


    You know, by my uncle''s side, those who can be scolded to get out at every turn, all added up, will not exceed the fingers of one hand, and in the end, I can guard the clouds and see the moon... It can be said that as long as the skill is deep, the iron pestle can be ground into a needle , painstaking people, God pays off.


    Li Chaowen felt a sense of accomplishment in his heart, and felt that every cell in his body was jumping up, his whole body was radiant and full of energy, his legs and feet seemed to have gained strength, his life had infinite hope, and his eyes were shining brightly.


    This wonderful taste is no less than the three great joys in life.


    ...


    "What? Why is my father a saint and I am a sub-sage?"


    Zhu Houzhao stared at Fang Jifan with a look of disbelief.


    Yes, I just don¡¯t accept it.


    Why?


    "That **** Li Chaowen is blind, isn''t he?"


    Zhu Houzhao began to whine and hum: "Father knows how to knit sweaters, swing a hammer, and how to fasten screws? Have you ever used a wrench? Can you make medicine? Huh, he knows how to pick up ready-made ones."


    Fang Jifan was amused by Zhu Houzhao''s angry look, and said with a smile, "What are your highness and ministers complaining about? Tell your majesty yourself."


    Zhu Houzhao did not say a word anymore. He was silent for a while, and then said seriously: "I dare not."


    Fang Jifan sat down, picked up the teacup on the table, took a sip Shi Shiran, and said: "Your Majesty is very wise, not only discerning the details, but also has a unique vision. It is an order that the emperor and grandson will learn from me from now on. To be his mentor, hey, this is a heavy burden."


    Zhu Houzhao felt sour in his heart and wanted to say something.


    Fang Jifan suddenly looked at Zhu Houzhao and said, "Your Majesty still underestimates His Highness the Crown Prince. His Highness is a man of great talents and full of economics. He is a talented person. Besides, Your Highness is the father of the emperor''s grandson, my dear. It''s so ready-made." My master didn''t want to look for me, but I wanted to come to Fang Jifan. Hey... Although I don''t know His Majesty''s good intentions, I can think about it carefully... Or, His Royal Highness, you can teach the emperor and grandson. Of course, I am still a master, so you can do it My external teacher."


    Fang Jifan''s previous words aroused Zhu Houzhao''s dissatisfaction.


    Yes, he is not only more capable than his father, but also much higher than Fang Jifan, so why not let Ben Gong teach his son? Look down on me so much?


    But what happened next made Zhu Houzhao vigilant again.


    Old Fang won¡¯t even be lazy about this, right? I¡¯ll do it myself, and you¡¯ll get the benefits?


    He blinked, trying to say something.


    Fang Jifan immediately waved his hand: "Forget it, forget it, this is not good, Your Majesty has entrusted me with a heavy responsibility, how can I make His Majesty feel cold, I should devote 120,000 percent of my energy to repay the emperor''s favor, such things must never be done." If you give someone a false hand, if you entrust it to someone else, then I will be blamed, and I will not be able to bear the blame."


    Zhu Houzhao''s eyes widened immediately, and he said sharply: "I will teach you, and I will do as you say."


    "Is this...really possible?" Fang Jifan couldn''t help but asked with a worried face.


    Zhu Houzhao grinned his teeth and said: "Old Fang, don''t worry, I will teach you all my skills, and I will never hide anything. This is my own son, how can I not care about it?"


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help feeling in his heart, His Royal Highness, actually knew that this was his son.


    Fang Jifan immediately said: "In this case, it can be regarded as a deal."


    ¡­


    Early the next morning.


    Zhu Zaimo has already arrived at Xishan and came to pay a visit. He already regards Fang Jifan as his mentor, not to mention Fang Jifan is also his uncle.


    Obediently greeted Fang Jifan, Zhu Zaimo showed a look of anticipation.


    He admired this master very much, and felt that Fang Jifan was a learned man.


    Thus, after hearing the news, Zhu Zaimo came here full of joy and anticipation.


    In these days, Zhu Zaimo has grown up a lot and has become stronger. Although his height only reaches Fang Jifan''s shoulders, he has the appearance of a man.


    Fang Jifan looked at the young master Zhu Zaimo with gentleness in his eyes, and said with a smile: "The emperor''s grandson came just in time, and it''s a headache for my teacher to teach you university. After much deliberation, I am determined to teach you. Big deal."


    "Ah..." Zhu Zaimo finally showed a little joyful expression that young people should have, with a smile on his face, looking forward to it.


    Fang Jifan continued: "Therefore, I specially invited a teaching assistant for the teacher. This person is a person with great ability. You can learn from you for a while, and after 30 to 50% of the learning, I will teach you as a teacher."


    Zhu Zaimo bowed politely, and said solemnly: "Even my mentor values ??this person so much, this person must be a high-ranking scholar, but I don''t know, who is this person?"


    Fang Jifan took a meaningful look at Zhu Zaimo and said, "Your father!"


    Zhu Zaimo''s face gradually froze, his pupils shrank slightly, and he stood there stiffly, dumbfounded and speechless.


    ...


    Zhu Zaimo was sent to a workshop.


    This is a small workshop, very simple.


    There are only two stoves, one kiln mouth, and a dozen craftsmen.


    At this time, Zhu Houzhao was crossing his hands, looking at Zhu Zaimo up and down, with a little disgust in his eyes, and said: "Look at your thin skin and tender flesh, how do you look like my son? I will teach you the first lesson today. Don''t look down on this workshop, but a certain component of the steam locomotive it produces is very important. Without this component, the steam locomotive is useless. You come here first and learn how to make steel. How to touch it, come on, I will show you a demonstration for my father, watch it carefully, don¡¯t lose your mind, if you don¡¯t understand it then, I will beat you for my father.¡±


    When Zhu Zaimo entered here, he felt like he was in a stove, looking at the steam rising from the shed, as if he wanted to suffocate himself.


    Although the status is noble, he can get used to these things.


    After all, he has suffered.


    What''s more, compared with these, what shocked him even more was that his own father, who had already taken off his outer shirt and revealed his big bronze arms, had already picked up the hammer.


    Bang Bang Bang Dang... Bang Dang... Bang Dang...


    In the workshop, a harmonious sound like a symphony sounded soon.


    People are immersed in happy labor.


    The taste of happiness can be smelled far away.


    ¡­


    These days, Fang Jifan is always restless.


    Soon, he found the reason.


    Zhu Xiurong is about to give birth.


    Her Royal Highness Princess originally stayed in the palace, but later because Emperor Hongzhi fell ill, she ordered someone to send her back.


    The expected delivery is imminent, and the entire Fang family is immersed in joy.


    The steward Yang was even more happy.


    Fang''s family has been passed down for several generations, but only in the young master''s generation, it is finally... going to bloom. This is because the ancestors were virtuous, and the young master must have burned high incense and done many good deeds.


    However, facing the imminent delivery of the hostess, this nervousness is inevitable. All of a sudden, the whole Fang family is in chaos.


    There was a lot of voices, all the people from Wenpo and the medical school came, even the imperial doctor from the imperial hospital hurried over.


    Liang Ruying obeyed the order and brought the female doctors in person, waiting for her.


    Fang Jifan was both nervous and excited.


    Any fool knows that risks must be dispersed, so how could Fang Jifan not know.


    Many sons, many blessings, Fang Jifan does not advocate such feudal thinking. What do you do with so many children? Do you care about raising them?


    But our old Fang¡¯s family is different. Our old Fang¡¯s family really has a throne, ah no, a family that has a title to inherit, of course it¡¯s different from other people.


    ...


    Transfer at the end, sorry for being late.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1439： happy baby

    Chapter 1439 Happy Son


    Zhu Houzhao also heard the news and hurried over.


    Before stepping into the threshold, he shouted loudly.


    "Old Fang, what''s the matter, did you give birth? Is there any dystocia? I brought the scalpel and stinky pockmark soup. Do you want to use the knife?"


    This beast...


    I really don¡¯t know what to avoid.


    Fang Jifan gritted his teeth with hatred, but when he looked up, he saw Zhu Houzhao coming empty-handed.


    Behind him, there is a young man, panting and carrying a full set of medicine boxes. Fang Jifan carefully identified it. Isn''t this... the emperor''s grandson Zhu Zaimo?


    Zhu Zaimo and Zhu Houzhao kept a long distance, but they looked like Zhu Houzhao''s shadow, bowing their heads and ears, making Fang Jifan submissive as if seeing Emperor Hongzhi and Zhu Houzhao for the first time. It''s exactly the same.


    This gene is really powerful.


    Fang Jifan thought silently in his heart.


    Zhu Houzhao didn''t care that Fang Jifan was distracted, but was about to rush in in a hurry.


    "Don''t stop me, this is my sister, I''ll go see if she has a difficult labor."


    Fang Jifan hurriedly hugged him by the waist, and reminded him with a serious face.


    "Your Highness, don''t make trouble, the research institute won''t allocate money after you make trouble again."


    Zhu Houzhao suddenly became quiet, as quiet as a sheep, and smiled at Fang Jifan: "Jifan, congratulations, congratulations, I don''t know if it''s the son or the daughter."


    Fang Jifan looked up at Zhu Houzhao and said seriously: "Both boys and girls are the same."


    Zhu Houzhao was excited when he heard the words, and taught Fang Jifan the parenting scriptures as if he had come here.


    "It''s not the same. According to my experience of giving birth to dozens of daughters, it is not good to have a daughter. You can''t beat her or scold her. What''s the point of being born?"


    Zhu Houzhao, when it comes to beating people, he still looks confident.


    Fang Jifan''s eyes passed Zhu Houzhao, and looked at Zhu Zaimo. Zhu Zaimo stood in the corner of the hall with his hands down aggrieved, not daring to show his atmosphere.


    Uh¡­


    It looks pitiful.


    Fang Jifan wanted to say something.


    Suddenly, I heard the cry of a baby in the backyard.


    Zhu Houzhao ran away in a flash.


    Fang Jifan was so frightened that his face turned pale and his heart trembled. He hurried to catch up.


    At this time, there is no joy of being a father at all, and there is only fear of the black-haired man giving the little bald head.


    As he walked, he thought of Zhu Zaimo''s pitiful appearance in his mind. Fang Jifan was not at all at ease with Zhu Houzhao, and his steps became even faster.


    Arrived in the backyard, but saw Liang Ruying coming out with a baby in her arms, and congratulated happily: "Congratulations, congratulations."


    There was a smile on her brows, and in the blink of an eye, someone snatched the child. This reckless person uncovered a corner of the swaddle, and laughed loudly: "Haha, there is a chicken, better than his father."


    Liang Ruying was ashamed when she heard this, she hid her face and wanted to leave.


    Fang Jifan rushed over, but Liang Ruying couldn''t leave, and smiled at him.


    "Congratulations, it''s a man..."


    As Liang Ruying spoke, she couldn''t help but paused, and then continued to say: "The child weighs seven catties, not too young."


    Fang Jifan took the child over and looked at it. Zhu Houzhao, who was on the side, could only look a little envious, leaned his head, looked at the chubby baby, and said with emotion: "He is called Tianci, and the emperor has already named him Son, haha, Fang Tianci, hello, let alone, he looks exactly like me."


    The child paused, looked at the protruding head in fear, opened his mouth, and suddenly started howling again.


    Zhu Houzhao was bored, so he pinched his little hand lightly, and coaxed him carefully: "Don''t cry, don''t cry, I will make you the commander-in-chief, a mighty little general, and you will not be weeping if you are bestowed by the emperor, and you will not be replaced by hereditary."


    However, in the face of Zhu Houzhao''s flattery, the child didn''t buy it at all, and cried even harder.


    Zhu Houzhao was a little suspicious: "This dog has such a big appetite, does he still want to be crowned king? He is so hypocritical without making an inch of merit. It really was born of you, Fang Jifan."


    Zhu Houzhao was talking nonsense, Fang Jifan wanted to scold him, but seeing Zhu Houzhao''s gratified eyes, the eyes were a little blurred and misty, as if he had given birth to a son, Fang Jifan thought of these words, They swallowed them all back into their stomachs.


    Looking at the howling child in his arms, Fang Jifan felt relieved.


    When he came to this world, he had a father, then a brother, and then another wife. The eldest son was born, and now the second son has also been born. This world is so real that Fang Jifan has forgotten his previous life. , that nerd who studies hard all day long.


    Zhu Zaimo also boldly leaned over, looked at his little cousin, and from time to time, glanced at his own father, with a look of wariness on his face.


    When he saw his father, there were tears in the corner of his eyes.


    Strange.


    It turned out that my father also had feelings.


    Zhu Zaimo''s eyes lit up immediately.


    In general¡­


    Children are cute.


    After all, raising a child is a very troublesome thing, which requires countless tortures and exhaustion. The reason why human beings can continue is precisely because this little doll is born with cuteness, so it can To prevent myself from being photographed to death when I was young, and being able to grow up.


    Fang Tianci cried for a while, and seeing no movement, he might have noticed that the effect was not very great, so he stopped crying. The newborn child simply closed his eyes, letting the people around him cry and scream, and he couldn''t be shaken. What''s wrong with Vice Ai, you look like you''re doing it.


    Fang Jifan handed the child to Liang Ruying, glanced at Zhu Houzhao warily, and ordered Liang Ruying to hold the child first, and then asked for mother Ru to come.


    I rushed into the delivery room in a hurry, talked with Zhu Xiurong for a while, comforted her, and then cheered up: "Enter the palace... to announce the good news!"


    At this moment, he exhaled and raised his eyebrows, like a triumphant general.


    Zhu Houzhao shuddered, and waved his hands repeatedly at Fang Jifan: "I''m here to accompany my sister, Lao Fang, you go by yourself."


    Fang Jifan didn''t bother to talk to him.


    Enter the palace in a hurry.


    ...


    Emperor Hongzhi received the letter before Fang Jifan entered the palace.


    He was sitting on the royal case, reviewing the memorabilia, looking at the drafts one by one, just upset.


    Xiao Jing hurried in, whispered a few words in Emperor Hongzhi''s ear.


    Emperor Hongzhi threw the vermilion pen in his hand, and sprayed vermilion ink on the imperial case, leaving spots of bright red.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked sideways at Xiao Jing, and asked nervously.


    "Is the mother and child safe?"


    Seeing His Majesty''s urgent look, Xiao Jing dared not be negligent, and nodded again and again: "Your Majesty, the mother and child are safe, and the child is very healthy. It is said that it weighs more than seven catties. Your Royal Highness, the princess has worked hard. It is really hard for the princess."


    Emperor Hongzhi showed joy on his face, and suddenly, his eyes were red again, and the corners of his eyes were moist, he sighed: "When this child Xiurong was in my arms, it seemed like yesterday. Usually, now, she is the mother of two children, I... I am so happy, so happy."


    He stood up excitedly.


    Xiao Jing was afraid that His Majesty would be too excited, so he carefully supported him.


    Emperor Hongzhi immediately said: "This is the virtue of the ancestors, and it is the good fortune of their Fang family. As for me, I also added a grandson. I named him Tianci at the beginning, haha... This is a gift from heaven to the Fang family, and it is also given to me. gift."


    "Your Majesty..." An **** hurried in from outside, bowed and said, "Your Majesty... the Duke of Qi has arrived, and I''m here to announce the good news."


    "Call in, call in."


    Fang Jifan enters the palace and bows down.


    Emperor Hongzhi stared at Fang Jifan, and asked very seriously, "Where is the child?"


    Fang Jifan knew that Emperor Hongzhi was nervous about his nephew, and was moved for a while, and then he said: "Your Majesty, the child is doing well."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded and nodded: "I really want to see it now, the royal family, it has been too long without good news, really too long...too long."


    He muttered, as if talking to himself.


    But Lao Huai looked relieved.


    When he came to his age, the more offspring his own children bore him, the more pleased he was.


    This should be the wish of all parents in the world, even the emperor is no exception. They all have that kind of thinking, more children and more grandchildren.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The second chapter has been delivered, and it will take a few days to go back, but Tiger is still working hard to update it. It¡¯s the end of the month, and it¡¯s okay to give me a monthly pass. If you support it, it will be considered as a relief.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1440： His Royal Highness is mighty

    Chapter 1440 His Royal Highness the Prince is mighty


    Emperor Hongzhi is in high spirits.


    Glanced at Fang Jifan: "Did the child eat?"


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    After a long time, Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty, I think I''ve eaten here."


    Emperor Hongzhi cheered up: "Since I have eaten it, let Doctor Liang carry him into the palace later. The queen and I want to have a look."


    He laughed: "I think I''m getting old, the older I get, the happier I am to have a grandson."


    Fang Jifan responded: "Your Majesty is not old, your Majesty is still very young, and it will not be a problem to live another five hundred years."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled bluntly: "Five hundred years, I can''t live. In the past dynasties, how many emperors wanted to pursue longevity, but what? To such an extent, I firmly believe that the words of those alchemists are only out of fear of death. It is also funny to say, how many emperors with great ambitions, how domineering, in the whole world, is it the land of the king, the shore of the land, and the minister of the king , With one command, blood flowed. How many people''s life and death honors and disgraces are only in one thought, and the flesh and blood of countless creatures are only maintained by him. But... They also have fear after all. I am different from you. I don¡¯t believe in these things. Birth, old age, sickness and death are the way of heaven. How can manpower refuse them? The only thing I hope for is the continuation of the bloodline, the prosperity of the descendants, the descendants of future generations, who can inherit the fate of heaven and follow the ancestors The foundation is to protect the country of the ancestors, so that the people of this world can live better. The so-called gentleman''s fortune will be cut off in five generations, and the only thing I am worried about is that the future generations will not live up to it."


    Fang Jifan said with a smile: "His Royal Highness, Yun Wen Yun Wu, what worries does Your Majesty have?"


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled, and seemed to be quite appreciative of the prince.


    Suddenly, he remembered something, and hurriedly asked: "Zai Mo is following you now, how is your study going?"


    Thinking of Zhu Zaimo, Fang Jifan inexplicably felt sorry for the child, and Zhu Houzhao''s reckless temper gave him a lot of suffering.


    But Fang Jifan was out of his control when the father taught his son a lesson, so he didn''t talk much.


    "Very good, very obedient, the emperor''s grandson is a very smart person, don''t worry, Your Majesty."


    Emperor Hongzhi laughed: "I heard that Zhu Zaimo has been studying with the prince recently, haha...these people spread rumors, and now...there are too many rumors like this, and they seem to be targeting you everywhere, but don''t worry, I won''t take it lightly. believable."


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi saw that Fang Jifan''s face was a little different, so he couldn''t help raising his eyebrows and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    At this moment, Fang Jifan couldn''t hide anything anymore, so he could only tell the truth: "Your Majesty... Well, recently, the emperor''s grandson is studying with the prince."


    This time, it was Emperor Hongzhi''s turn to be stunned. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Fang Jifan seriously.


    Fang Jifan was taken aback by Emperor Hongzhi, and couldn''t help but praise Zhu Houzhao again and again.


    "Your Majesty, the prince is truly a rare genius in the world. In the whole world, there is no one who is more knowledgeable and versatile than him. Therefore, I ask His Royal Highness to help teach the emperor and grandson together. The talent of my son is, after all, Limited, only sincere unity with the prince will be of great benefit to the emperor''s grandson."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face was green and pale: "That Nizi has such patience, Zaimo will definitely suffer."


    Fang Jifan said: "The emperor''s grandson is the blood of His Royal Highness, His Royal Highness, who knows the importance, can His Majesty not trust his own son?"


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face became even more ugly.


    He trusted Fang Jifan.


    Also recognized Zhu Houzhao''s talent, but...still worried about Zhu Houzhao.


    Otherwise, how could Fang Jifan be allowed to be the teacher of the future emperor?


    But...


    I have handed Zhu Zaimo to Fang Jifan.


    The prince is his own son again.


    At this time... the deal is done, and it is too late to repent.


    Emperor Hongzhi felt sorry for his grandson.


    Besides... what can the prince teach?


    He had countless thoughts in his mind.


    It was a moment, I don''t know what to do.


    Finally, he smiled wryly: "Hurry up and bring Tianci into the palace, I miss you very much."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Liang Ruying carried Fang Tianci into the palace.


    Emperor Hongzhi took it with his own hands with a smile. Looking at the wrinkled child in his arms, with a quiet and peaceful appearance, there was a smile on the corners of his eyes and eyebrows, full of pampering.


    Empress Zhang was already overjoyed. There was a new member in the family, which was enough to make the royal couple a little more happy, and even the palace seemed to have a little more joy.


    Queen Zhang said: "God-given, God-given...Your Majesty, look at how good this name is, and look at his appearance with the presence of an old god. In the future, he will definitely have a great future."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled, hugged the child even tighter, and couldn''t help but overflow with emotion: "My grandson, how can he be worthless. It''s really hard for him to think about being worthless."


    Queen Zhang smiled and said yes.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Zhu Houzhao was very dissatisfied with Zhu Zaimo.


    In his view, Zhu Zaimo also learned riding and shooting in the past.


    But too ''academic''.


    Zhu Houzhao despised the ''academic school''.


    So, all these angers were vented on Zhu Zaimo.


    "You son of a bitch, can you fight a war like this? You have to be disciplined, you have a fart, you have to use a wild way, and look at your father."


    Zhu Houzhao jumped up, got on the horse, and walked around. Looking at Zhu Zaimo who was speechless, he suddenly became angry, and began to scold him endlessly.


    "Have you seen it clearly, learn it hard, it''s really sad, a smart person like me, gave birth to such a fool like you, I really want to beat you to death, such a big person, things in this world can''t be relied on for everything If the rules are useful, what else do people need to do? Rules are for breaking, just like doing research, you have to doubt everything. You listen to what others teach you, and you will believe it from now on. If you are a model, then Xiao Gui Cao followed, and finally... just became a nerd who doesn''t understand anything. You must always maintain a skeptical heart, and don''t believe what others say. This is riding a horse, knitting a sweater, researching, and governing the country in the future It¡¯s the same reasoning in the world, your grandpa, in the past, what other people said made him think it made sense, what¡¯s the matter? It¡¯s not that the world is in a mess, there is no new learning, he is just a mediocre emperor who sticks to the rules.¡±


    Zhu Zaimo was very wronged. He lowered his head and pursed his mouth, but he was not convinced. He raised his eyes and opened his eyes to refute.


    "Father, I think..."


    But before he could say anything, Zhu Houzhao interrupted him coldly.


    "You don''t need to think about it, just listen. I have a bad temper. What Lao Fang said is good. Don''t mess with me. Don''t think that if you learn a little riding and archery, you will be great, Wing It grows stiff, and the tail is raised, you get on the horse and fight with me, and I will knock you down with one hand."


    "The son dare not."


    Zhu Houzhao sighed: "Oh my God...how could you give birth to such a worthless guy, even if your own father didn''t dare to beat him, how can you still be considered a human being? You can only rely on the grace of your ancestors for the rest of your life. As long as any promising son, They all had doubts about their father. Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty had doubts about Emperor Wenjing''s governance methods, so he only respected Confucianism and denied Huang Lao. Tang Taizong killed his brothers, Xuanwumen seized the throne, and pioneered and forged ahead. Tang''s pioneering land, you can''t dare to do anything, you have to think in your heart, this dog dad, why is everything right, if I come, how can I do better than him, instead of Don¡¯t dare today, don¡¯t dare tomorrow, the ancestors and the ancestors, everything is right? Emperor Wen, if you don¡¯t disobey the emperor Gao, it¡¯s hard to seize the throne. A man should be domineering, don¡¯t be afraid of authority, don¡¯t think who lives If you grow long, everything is right. You must know that in this world, although there are very few people who live long and have experienced some skills, the vast majority of people, although they live long, live on dogs. If you listen to him, you will only mistake yourself."


    Zhu Zaimo panted heavily: "Father, then I''ll get on the horse."


    "Come, come, take the wooden sword, and strike you with one hand for the father."


    ...


    Fang Jifan accompanied Zhu Xiurong during his confinement, and felt a sense of happiness in his heart.


    He is not a person with any grand plans. Although he cares about the common people, he wants to bring something to this world so that people in this world can live better. But he prefers to close the door and be with his children. Of course, the premise is... rich.


    Accompanying Zhu Xiurong, we talked a lot, and Wang Jinyuan stumbled outside: "It''s not good, it''s not good."


    Zhu Xiurong frowned.


    Fang Jifan got up angrily, and when he left the room, he saw Wang Jinyuan stumbling outside. Fang Jifan raised his leg and gave him a kick: "Dog thing, mourning? If you don''t kill you, I will write it backwards."


    Wang Jinyuan was rough-skinned and thick-skinned. He kicked it down. He didn''t react. He thumped on the ground and shouted, "His Royal Highness is injured, he is injured."


    Fang Jifan was taken aback, his whole body was startled, and he kept asking: "What kind of injury did you get, what happened? What''s going on?"


    Wang Jinyuan said: "He insisted on getting on the horse and fighting with the emperor''s grandson. He said he wanted to use one hand. Later, he felt that it was not enough and felt unhappy. He asked someone to tie his hands and fight with the emperor''s grandson. The emperor refused. , was scolded **** by His Royal Highness, so the emperor had no choice but to meet his request. As a result... as a result... the two horses collided, His Royal Highness cut his hands backwards, was knocked into the air, fell off the horse, and flew a few feet away Far, broken bones."


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    Although anything happened to the crown prince, Fang Jifan didn''t find it strange.


    But... After listening to Wang Jinyuan''s explanation, Fang Jifan was still amazed. It''s amazing. His Royal Highness, it turned out that he could still die like this.


    Fang Jifan''s face was strange, and he didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    It took a long time before he blushed, suppressed a smile, and sighed: "Your Highness is strong and not bullying, mighty!"


    ...


    The first chapter was delivered, it was so miserable, others were playing outside, and the tiger hid in the room to type, everyone didn''t feel sorry for it, and gave some monthly tickets or something.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1441： Gou Fugui

    Chapter 1441 Gou Fugui


    Zhu Houzhao lay on the sickbed whimpering.


    Su Yue carefully turned Zhu Houzhao over for inspection.


    Turning over, Zhu Houzhao howled like a pig.


    Zhu Zaimo stood in the corner, his face ashen. He didn''t expect that his father actually fell off the horse. After all...before he fell, he was still very mighty and confident. It looked like he was knocked off his horse.


    Fang Jifan hurried in and heard Zhu Houzhao screaming.


    Su Yue let go, Zhu Houzhao turned over half of his body and fell back on the couch again. He screamed again.


    It turned out that Su Yue was anxious to come to greet Fang Jifan when she saw her master coming.


    Su Yue was speechless for a while, her face was miserable, she looked at Zhu Houzhao, then at the teacher, and simply bowed at Fang Jifan''s feet: "The student has met the teacher."


    Fang Jifan nodded: "What''s the matter?"


    "His Royal Highness, he... has a broken bone, in the leg bone, Wang Xiaoyi from the Department of Orthopedics will come right away..."


    Fang Jifan was stunned: "Wang Xiaoyi who wrote a paper and pioneered the ward round system?"


    Medicine is not necessarily just about how to cure diseases.


    With the expansion of the medical school, a large number of soldiers and civilians came to see a doctor, so that the medical school was overcrowded.


    Thus, medical institutional innovations also began to appear.


    This Wang Xiaoyi specializes in orthopedics and is quite capable.


    You know, when it comes to orthopedics, Chinese medicine is not bragging. Even the Academy of Sciences is far from being the opponent of those old doctors.


    Therefore, the medical school specially invited some famous doctors to sit in the department of orthopedics and let them teach the treatment and methods of orthopedics. Wang Xiaoyi is one of the best.


    This guy not only specializes in orthopedics, but also felt that many patients, although they have entered the medical school, caused unnecessary aggravation and death due to the negligence of doctors during the treatment, so...he wrote a special A paper that expounds the system of ward rounds.


    Organize a group of junior medical students to conduct ward rounds according to different patients on time every day, and observe their conditions at regular intervals.


    It seems that this is an extremely simple thing.


    But this thing is of great help to patients, so that the treatment rate of the medical school has increased by 10%, and hundreds of thousands of people have benefited from it.


    Because of this, his paper was published in the Quest Journal, and even... Some people think that not only medicine, but even other disciplines, may also be used for reference in the process of practice.


    The reason why Fang Jifan had an impression of this was because he read the periodicals and slapped his head, ah, I know what the ward round system is, but why didn''t I think of it, but let a dog who authorizes orthopedics figure it out first .


    "It''s him." Su Yue nodded.


    Fang Jifan said: "Teach him to hurry up and straighten the crown prince first."


    Zhu Houzhao sat on the couch and howled, "Old Fang, look at this unworthy son."


    Fang Jifan coughed: "Your Highness is brilliant and powerful, with superb martial arts skills and extraordinary will. What is this small injury? Let me be fair, this matter..." Fang Jifan paused: "It''s His Highness''s fault, Your Highness Since you have to fight with the emperor and grandson, you have to be willing to gamble and admit defeat. If you blame him afterwards, this will damage the image of His Highness as a martial artist. Your Highness, we martial arts practitioners, we need to show some face. Zai Mo, you apologize to His Highness the Crown Prince Is there any?"


    Zhu Zaimo slapped his knees on the ground: "I have made amends before, and I will make amends again this time."


    Fang Jifan sat on the edge of the bed earnestly: "Look, Your Highness, originally you only need to pay for one crime, but now the emperor and grandson have paid twice. After all, His Highness still made a profit. This is a happy thing. Your Highness has not suffered a loss." .¡±


    Zhu Zaimo looked at Fang Jifan gratefully.


    The mentor has always defended himself.


    If it wasn''t for the mentor, what would happen to my father?


    Fang Jifan''s words hit Zhu Houzhao''s weakness, like a discouraged ball: "Hey... hey... the tiger fell into Pingyang and was bullied by the dog."


    Visited Zhu Houzhao, seeing that Zhu Houzhao was just injured and not serious, Fang Jifan felt relieved, and when Wang Xiaoyi came, Fang Jifan withdrew from the silkworm room, and Zhu Zaimo followed.


    Fang Jifan looked at Zhu Zaimo: "These days, what have you learned from His Royal Highness?"


    Zhu Zaimo thought for a while: "I learned a lot, such as knitting sweaters, surgery, riding and shooting, smelting, and...learning the blueprints of painting projects."


    "How do you feel?"


    "It''s okay, but I don''t know, what''s the use." Zhu Zaimo was originally a smart person.


    What''s more, Zhu Houzhao is a strict and master of these professions. He wants to teach, and he learns quickly. Many experiences are unheard of.


    However, Zhu Zaimo thinks that this thing is not very useful.


    Fang Jifan smiled: "There are all kinds of industries in the world. Since the implementation of the New Deal, there have been more and more of these industries. Because of this, people in high positions should not be completely unfamiliar with each industry. They must know it well. This is also for you to follow His Royal Highness. The reason for learning, do you know the allusion of why not eat minced meat?"


    Zhu Zaimo nodded half understanding.


    "Why don''t you eat minced meat, so that Emperor Hui of Jin made future generations laugh at him for being stupid, but in my opinion, this is not as simple as being stupid. In this world, there are plenty of people who are not stupid, but they have made countless why not. Do you know the reason for eating minced meat?"


    Zhu Zaimo looked at Fang Jifan curiously.


    In stark contrast to Zhu Houzhao, Fang Jifan, the master, treats himself with care and patience.


    Fang Jifan said with a smile: "This is because in the past dynasties, many high-ranking people are superior, disdain to understand the people''s sentiments, and think they are smart. They don''t know that they are not only shallow, but also arrogant. You don''t even understand it yourself. How could it be possible to solve him? The common people are dull, and it is nothing more than a family that suffers. But if the person with the magic weapon is shallow, it will harm the world. The emperor must think that this arrangement for the teacher allows you to learn these things. The seemingly useless knowledge makes you suffer in vain, but in fact, this is my painstaking effort, because in the future, the world will rely on you, and your words and deeds can benefit the world or cause harm The world, why not learn more skills? The most frightening thing about a ruler is not that he doesn''t know much, but that he is self-willed. After learning this, His Highness will know that in this world, every profession has its own It operates by rules, and only in this way can you remain humble about your ignorance."


    Zhu Zaimo nodded: "The student finally understands the painstaking efforts of the teacher."


    Fang Jifan touched Zhu Zaimo''s shoulder kindly, and said like a spring breeze: "It''s good to understand, I know that Zai Mo is a filial person, and I will teach you one more thing as a teacher."


    Zhu Zaimo''s eyes are shining, and he is finally about to start learning his real skills: "I don''t know if it is..."


    Fang Jifan said solemnly: "To be a human being, you must be grateful. If you are rich, don''t forget each other!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Ask for a monthly pass.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1442： Grand Exhibition

    Chapter 1442 Grand Exhibition


    Zhu Zaimo looked at Fang Jifan.


    If you are rich, don''t forget each other.


    This...Zhu Zaimo thought to himself, maybe it is the difference between his father and his mentor.


    Father is strict and harsh.


    But my mentor.


    Even sometimes, I always teach myself a lesson.


    But there is always a unique way to relieve my tension.


    Perhaps this is also the reason why I can relax and enjoy myself with my mentor, which is completely different from that in front of my father.


    Thinking of this, Zhu Zaimo couldn''t help being moved.


    The temperament of the mentor is excellent.


    He is full of peaches and plums, but he always keeps his disciples close. It is because of this that he can have so many disciples and so many people have become talents.


    Zhu Zaimo''s heart felt hot, he wanted to follow his mentor''s relaxed words and smile.


    But then his thoughts changed, but he became serious, and solemnly bowed to Fang Jifan, saying: "Students will remember the teaching of the teacher today, and the kindness of the teaching will never be forgotten. Students should keep it in their hearts. Never dare to forget."


    Fang Jifan felt relieved, he is such a good boy.


    This kid has a lot more conscience than that guy Zhu Houzhao, that heartless guy, I can never figure out his mind, a **** who goes to Fang Jiewa.


    After telling Zhu Zaimo to read books by himself first, and not to have psychological pressure, Fang Jifan returned to Jamsil.


    In the silkworm room, Zhu Houzhao was screaming in pain, baring his teeth, scolding Wang Xiaoyi who didn''t know the severity of the bone.


    Fang Jifan said conveniently: "Getting a bone, is it such a trouble?"


    Wang Xiaoyi was sweating profusely, and said: "Usually, the answer is very good, and it is done in one go, but today... today... ah... ah... master... the students are very nervous, always... always..."


    At this moment, Zhu Houzhao yelled: "Ah...wrong connection again."


    But Zhu Houzhao''s bones seemed to be crackling.


    Fang Jifan could only comfort Zhu Houzhao when he heard that, "Xiao Wang must respect you in his heart, so he is excited and nervous. This is a very reasonable thing. Your Highness, don''t bark. If you bark again, he will panic again. , later, I will make a wrong connection."


    Zhu Houzhao began to grind his teeth.


    Fang Jifan found a brocade handkerchief, and stuffed it in Zhu Houzhao''s mouth, and Zhu Houzhao could only make a humming sound.


    After tossing and tossing for a long time, when Zhu Houzhao was almost ready to give up the treatment, finally... the bones were straightened.


    Zhu Houzhao''s head was covered in cold sweat, his whole body looked extremely weak, and his face was as pale as paper.


    He lay down on the hospital bed, panting heavily: "Where is Zai Mo, see if I don''t kill him."


    "Your Highness still holds grudges in your heart?"


    "Why didn''t you remember it?" Zhu Houzhao said bitterly.


    Then, he seemed to think of something: "Old Fang, speaking of it, today''s fall inspired me."


    "Inspiration?" Fang Jifan looked at Zhu Houzhao.


    Zhu Houzhao said lightly: "Look, when I fell off the horse, I thought that people fall by gravity. People of different weights fall from different angles. Is it predictable?"


    "Prediction?" Fang Jifan was a little confused.


    Zhu Houzhao is very serious.


    Zhu Houzhao said: "This can be calculated, you stupid thing."


    Fang Jifan felt deep contempt, and said: "Understood, Your Highness, continue to talk."


    Zhu Houzhao continued: "For example, artillery, we can know the position of the bullet point through calibration, right? But, it can only be approximate... This range is too big, but if it is, how can we accurately predict it?"


    Fang Jifan never denied Zhu Houzhao''s academic ability, so he listened attentively. At this time, after hearing Zhu Houzhao''s words, he suddenly became enlightened. He understood where Zhu Houzhao was thinking.


    Zhu Houzhao continued to lie on his stomach, like a docile husky, and continued: "Let''s think about it carefully... To achieve absolute prediction, the essence is to keep the artillery and shells within a controllable range, both Careful calculations are required, and it is also necessary to improve the accuracy of artillery and shells, the finer the calculations, the more accurate the calculations, right?"


    Fang Jifan said: "His Royal Highness, I want to move in this direction..."


    "Not bad." Zhu Houzhao said, "Do you think it''s feasible?"


    Fang Jifan shook his head: "There is one more question."


    In terms of in-depth research, Zhu Houzhao always has the posture of desperately trying to work hard.


    I never even felt that I was the smartest type.


    But when it comes to grasping the general direction, Zhu Houzhao has always admired Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Highness has never calculated gunpowder. The current black powder is too unstable, so that their power has its own advantages and disadvantages. The different strengths will greatly affect the calculation results."


    Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help but suddenly realized, but with a mournful expression on his face, he said: "If you say it like this, hey...it seems...this fall is for nothing. It hurts, it hurts badly, ouch."


    "But..." Fang Jifan patted Zhu Houzhao on the shoulder, his eyes sparkling.


    Zhu Houzhao raised his head sharply: "What?"


    Fang Jifan''s lips curled into a smile: "Has your Highness ever thought that there is a gunpowder that is more stable and at the same time... more powerful?"


    Zhu Houzhao retorted: "How is it possible, no matter how the gunpowder ratio changes, I''m afraid..."


    Fang Jifan shook his head and said: "What I mean is... the effect that black powder can have. Is there no other gunpowder in this world?"


    Zhu Houzhao paused and blinked...


    He turned his head sideways and said excitedly: "If so, it will be amazing, hahaha... I want to..."


    Fang Jifan immediately covered Zhu Houzhao''s mouth. Knowing what Zhu Houzhao was going to say next, he quickly said: "Your Highness, we are peace-loving, even if we really want... that... that... it''s also a crime against the people, in pursuit of peace. The result. But...going in this direction is a bit difficult. Does Your Highness still remember the development of new drugs? The development of new drugs actually involves things... Maybe we can try hard."


    Zhu Houzhao''s whole body has begun to liven up, and his eyes are shining brightly.


    His biggest dream is to blow up anyone who doesn''t agree with him.


    Of course, the effect of the current black powder is really too bad.


    But if...


    Probably because of the relief, the pain in the legs was gone, or he was in a better mood, and his complexion improved a lot, he couldn''t help saying: "It''s decided, let''s try in this direction. What new papers might be helpful, maybe, someone has already done some research in this direction. Lao Fang, if you have any thoughts in your mind, you can also write them down and give them to Bengong to have a look. Perhaps, they can be useful Help, of course, and most importantly, silver..."


    Zhu Houzhao, however, is the old god, and he doesn''t seem to be worried. He laughed and said: "New medicine is medicine, and gunpowder is also medicine. You see, they are all medicine. Xishan Pharmaceutical has raised so much money. The stock price has skyrocketed recently. The money is enough for research and development, so we can embezzle the past and open up a new research laboratory in the research institute of Xishan Pharmaceutical Industry, what do you think?"


    Sometimes Fang Jifan really admires Zhu Houzhao.


    This guy is simply a tireless machine.


    For example, now... everyone has become a third-class disabled.


    Seems to be... yet has endless energy.


    Fang Jifan smiled and said: "This matter is kept secret for the time being, only in the name of researching new drugs."


    "Of course..." Zhu Houzhao gritted his teeth and said, "I can see that there are still many people in this world who dissatisfy me, which is not bad!"


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help shivering when he saw Zhu Houzhao grinding his teeth, grinning, and looking fierce.


    With the microscope, chemical synthesis became possible, so new drugs appeared, and the emergence of new drugs provided the basis for more chemical applications in the future.


    This Pandora''s box has been opened.


    Under this mighty trend, all Fang Jifan can do is follow the trend.


    Fang Jifan thought for a while, and then said: "I''m afraid it will not be easy to research this, but I have some ideas. This research matter, I will see, I will give it a try."


    Zhu Houzhao couldn''t wish for it, he was as excited as a child.


    ¡­


    Poor, I am abroad and my mobile phone is broken. I agreed to make a waterproof mobile phone, but in the end, I really got into the water while swimming. After a whole day of tossing, it didn¡¯t work. Please ask for a monthly pass to comfort me.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1443： Wencheng Wude

    Chapter 1443 Wencheng Wude


    Seeing Zhu Houzhao''s excited appearance, Fang Jifan couldn''t help but feel emotional.


    His Royal Highness, most of the time, he is still very simple, like a child.


    But when you think about it carefully, it seems to make sense. After all, those who are close to vermilion are red and those who are close to ink are black. With people like me who worry about the country and the people by his side, even a wolf knows how to change his career and become a vegetarian.


    Zhu Houzhao is a quick-tempered person. Although he yells in the silkworm room every day, it hurts his muscles and bones. It is not so easy to heal this injury.


    But... Zhu Houzhao still called some of his capable generals in the research institute, and continued to give instructions.


    What''s more, Fang Jifan joined to give some guidance to the people below.


    Of course, the most important thing is that everyone has set their sights on one direction, and there is still money, and desperately started crazy experiments.


    It''s just... the injury of His Royal Highness still caused waves after all.


    There were many discussions in the temple.


    Fortunately, Emperor Hongzhi remained silent.


    Only after the limelight passed, Fang Jifan was ordered into the palace.


    Fang Jifan thought that after the meeting, he would have to be scolded by Emperor Hongzhi.


    Unexpectedly, Emperor Hongzhi was surprisingly calm. When Fang Jifan arrived, Emperor Hongzhi was at the head, while Liu Jian, Li Dongyang, Xie Qian, and Ouyang Zhiren, Minister of the Ministry of Officials, were discussing the selection of officials.


    Emperor Hongzhi was very worried. When he saw Fang Jifan arrived, he didn''t scold him. He just raised his eyes and looked at him indifferently. He didn''t talk to Fang Jifan first. Is it not safe enough to go to various states and capitals?"


    Ouyang Zhi was silent...


    On the other hand, Liu Jian nodded and nodded, and interjected, "That''s right, it''s not safe. Nowadays, the old officials in various state capitals are more or less wary of the new officials. They are superior officials, and the new officials are officials. Officials are different. , when the time comes, I don¡¯t know what kind of moths will come out, maybe there will be troubles.¡±


    After Ouyang Zhi entered the official department, he has been busy with the issue of new officials. A few days ago, he passed the examination and selected a group of new officials.


    As for the appointment of new officials, there are disputes between the court and China.


    The safest way is to still put them in places like Beijing and Baoding, but Ouyang Zhi has always advocated putting them in the state capitals.


    The magistrates and county magistrates who were born in the imperial examination are often hostile to the new officials. After all, they come from different backgrounds. How can these new officials be promoted to officials in the future and become their competitors? Can tolerate a group of new officials acting under him, because of this, the court is not at ease about this.


    After being silent for a while, Ouyang Zhi said seriously: "Your Majesty, all states and governments in the world will have to face this problem sooner or later. If we don''t change it today, we won''t change it tomorrow. What about the day after tomorrow?" Everyone analyzed.


    "The minister observed that many state capitals also wanted to try the New Deal, but they had no one available. So, in the name of the New Deal, they recited the scriptures in a wrong way. Now, the new officials are ready and sent to the state capitals. There will be many resistances and many problems, but there are hundreds of state capitals and thousands of counties in the world. As long as there is one, two, or three completed, it is a good start. If you don¡¯t try, you will be forever I don''t know how warm or cold the water is. When encountering a problem, it is better to solve it than never do it. I have talked with many new officials. They know what difficulties they will encounter if they are sent to different states, but there are many, willing to take the initiative Please Ying, I want to give it a try, there will be difficulties in the end, but this difficulty is better than three or five years ago when the New Deal was first launched. Baoding dared to be the first in the world and created a situation. It''s always easier to follow the rules, so why not try?"


    Emperor Hongzhi fell into deep thought.


    Liu Jian and others were also silent.


    After a long time, Emperor Hongzhi seemed to think of Fang Jifan who was at the side. He couldn''t help but look sideways at him, and said lightly, "Jifan, tell me."


    Fang Jifan had read the mansion newspaper and knew about the recent disputes between the court and China. He thought about it: "Your Majesty, what is the worst outcome?"


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    Fang Jifan asked himself and answered: "It is nothing more than discord among officials, which breeds troubles. But... if no new officials are dispatched, will the whole world be peaceful and peaceful in the local area? If this is the case... it is indeed time to try. As long as the worst result, the court can Accept, then, there is nothing to fear."


    Emperor Hongzhi was a little moved and couldn''t help but nodded slightly.


    Fang Jifan immediately added: "What''s more, Your Majesty is the Holy Son of Heaven. Under His Majesty''s governance, the world has gradually stabilized, and the world is in great order. People respect Your Majesty as if they were their own father. My own mother. Then, what is there to worry about, Your Majesty?"


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help raising his voice several times, and he said every word with force: "Even if there is trouble, it is just a small discord in this peaceful and prosperous age. The foundation. Your Majesty is discerning, selects talents and utilizes them, treats the people like children, sets a precedent for all ages, initiates a new government, and benefits the soldiers and civilians of the world. , Han Wu Tang Zong is not as good as your Majesty, in case, a thousand years of achievements are in front of you, how can your majesty waver at this time?"


    After Emperor Hongzhi heard this, a warm current rose deep in his heart.


    Listen...it''s really comfortable.


    Liu Jian and the others looked up at Fang Jifan, and couldn''t help being moved.


    Only Ouyang Zhi remained expressionless.


    Emperor Hongzhi narrowed his eyes slightly as if he was thinking, but he only pondered for a moment, and finally made a decision.


    "Then, let''s give it a try. This matter is under the auspices of the Ministry of Officials, Ouyang Qing''s family. This matter is of great importance. You must be bold, but you also need to be cautious. Try your best not to cause any trouble. If it succeeds, it will be a great achievement."


    At this moment, Ouyang Zhi was slightly moved.


    At this moment, a turbulent sea broke out in his heart.


    Unable to bear it, he uttered a national curse that has been prevalent in Beijing recently: "Fuck, my teacher is right, every sentence hides a clever edge, not only to please His Majesty, but also to express my attitude clearly." In vain, if I am a disciple of this kind of ability, I am afraid that I will not be able to learn it in a hundred years."


    After he was slightly moved, he remembered the words of Emperor Hongzhi, and said: "I... obey the order."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded and smiled at him amiably.


    "I look forward to your good news."


    For Ouyang Zhi, he has always trusted him.


    After deciding on the matter, Emperor Hongzhi took a look at Fang Jifan.


    For this son-in-law, he has complicated thoughts, stays with him, speaks nicely, and has skills, but he is not good at all, he likes to make trouble.


    Always causing some little trouble, annoying.


    Emperor Hongzhi was wondering if he should tap it, so he showed a serious expression and asked very seriously.


    "Jifan, how is the prince''s injury?"


    Fang Jifan said: "It''s just a minor injury, don''t worry, Your Majesty, it''s nothing serious."


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned and said with some displeasure.


    "I have said long ago that the prince and my grandson have conflicting temperaments, and the prince''s behavior is extreme, so it is not suitable to teach a son."


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty, Your Majesty the Crown Prince is highly talented, more than enough to teach the emperor''s grandson, please rest assured, Your Majesty."


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi was worried.


    Almost believed Fang Jifan''s words.


    But only a few days later, the emperor''s grandson actually knocked the prince off his horse.


    This is not bad.


    A son, dare to act so boldly, is it plausible?


    As for the prince, he was injured. Emperor Hongzhi kept it from the harem, but he himself was extremely anxious. Although he knew there was no serious problem, he didn''t sleep well for several nights.


    Now that Fang Jifan is so understated, is it plausible?


    It''s just... the son hitting the father''s hand has already caused an uproar, the emperor''s grandson is unfilial, and the prince is rude. Isn''t this enough to make all the officials boil?


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t continue to ask questions, he hoped that the situation would calm down quickly.


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced at Liu Jian.


    Liu Jian was silent.


    It looks like the emperor''s family affairs, anyway, it''s His Majesty''s son, grandson and son-in-law, the old minister doesn''t want to intervene anymore, what to do, I haven''t seen anything in the world, even more shocking things than this, I have seen it too It looks like there are too many.


    Emperor Hongzhi was speechless for a while, with a sullen face, he said to Fang Jifan word by word: "If there is any more mistakes, or Zai Mo dares to be rude, I will not forgive him, not only will I not forgive him, but I will never treat him lightly." Forgive you and the prince."


    This is a warning.


    You are causing trouble, I will not be polite, this time I will forgive you, but I will never allow another time, otherwise I will clean up all of you, and none of you will even try to escape.


    Fang Jifan was grateful and said: "Your Majesty is wise, your majesty''s words are precious, and I often remind my sons and ministers, which benefit me a lot. My sons and ministers have been taught by your majesty and have a lot of feelings. I must be more concerned about the affairs of the emperor and grandson. Never dare to live up to His Majesty''s high expectations."


    Having said this, Emperor Hongzhi was completely speechless. He just glanced at him indifferently and waved to him.


    "That''s the end of the discussion, I''m tired."


    Fang Jifan seems to have received an amnesty, this time it is indeed a small mistake, you have to admit your mistakes, after all Fang Jifan is a good boy who knows his mistakes and can correct them, no, he is a good young man.


    Coming out of the palace, Ouyang Zhi followed Fang Jifan at the same pace, and waited until he left the palace to meet him.


    Fang Jifan waved his hand and said to Ouyang Zhi very seriously.


    "Your Majesty entrusted you with a great task, which shows His Majesty''s trust in you. As a teacher, you are a steadfast and loyal person. I hope that you, a big disciple, will do the same. Do it well. If you do well, you will be honored to be a teacher. If you do not do well, I will cut off ties with you."


    Ouyang Zhi was moved for a moment. He knew that his mentor treated him like his own son, so why would he cut off the relationship?


    In the world, only those closest to you are afraid of making mistakes, and it is best for you to beat them frequently, so Ouyang Zhi said seriously with red eyes.


    "Students respect the teacher''s teachings."


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1444： Wang Ba Zhi Zi

    Chapter 1444 Capital of the King


    Zhu Houzhao got better and began to spend time in the research room.


    In the days of convalescence.


    He drew ballistic drawings of many shells.


    Or lying in bed, holding a book about arithmetic, thinking about it.


    The wonderful use of mathematics has made Zhu Houzhao more and more aware that this is the foundation of everything.


    Just like words, only when you can use words proficiently can you write a variety of wonderful articles.


    As for other disciplines, only those who are able to use arithmetic proficiently can continue to study in depth. This is a threshold that cannot be passed. , How many treasures can you take?


    You have to bring a car.


    Math is the car.


    In the School of Mathematical Sciences, the research on mathematics has been deepened. On the one hand, it is the discovery of geography. A large number of Francophones and big cannibals gather here, and communicate frequently, so that they absorb each other''s nutrition. It is the students who absorb their nutrition.


    Later, many outstanding people published many papers on calculations. Zhu Houzhao already had a great understanding of mathematics. Back then, the Steam Research Institute had very high requirements for mathematics.


    Now, when he realizes that mathematics is also closely related to the military, his interest is even stronger.


    During the two months lying in the hospital bed, he forgot to sleep and eat, and when he was able to walk around, he began to appear in the institute full of energy.


    Zhu Zaimo can only follow.


    In fact, Zhu Zaimo has been in the research institute for many days.


    It was brought by Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan presided over the overall situation of the "Xuanhu Jishi" project when Zhu Houzhao was away.


    Now, Zhu Houzhao has arrived, and many researchers seem to have been beaten up and down the institute.


    Zhu Zaimo was immersed in this atmosphere. Day after day, the researchers who did a lot of boring work with various test tubes and utensils were always taciturn. Like other people, they go up to flatter them, even when strangers talk to them, they are also blushing.


    But when their father appeared, they seemed to come alive all of a sudden, and their eyes lit up.


    As soon as Zhu Houzhao appeared with a cane, people scrambled to bow down.


    Zhu Houzhao waved his hand: "What''s the matter?"


    "Your Highness, we have discovered something in the third laboratory. Under the guidance of Shigong, we..."


    Zhu Houzhao looked around and did not see Fang Jifan, so he couldn''t help asking: "Where is your master?"


    The man was taken aback for a moment, and thought for a while: "Master has a lot of affairs to deal with every day, so at this moment, he should be dealing with important affairs of the family and the country."


    Zhu Houzhao looked at the sky outside the glass window. It was still early and the sun had not yet risen. He smiled: "Yes."


    Zhu Hou took care of him without even looking at Zhu Zaimo.


    This made Zhu Zaimo suddenly feel a little cool in his heart.


    Very complex taste.


    In the past, he always felt that it would be best for his own father to ignore him, and it would be even better if he was air.


    But today, looking at the enthusiasm of countless researchers who don''t pay much attention to him, he seems to be an outsider.


    No one favors himself too much because he is the grandson of the emperor, or the only son of the prince. Although everyone is polite, it feels wrong.


    He is like a dispensable person in this group, who is ordered by his teacher to do the simplest things... At this moment, he is eager, his own father, to ask himself.


    But at this moment, Zhu Houzhao looked like a triumphant general, surrounded by a large group of people.


    At this moment, he seems to have no free time to chat with Zhu Zaimo.


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Go to the third laboratory, and all the data will be sent to this palace."


    Researchers surrounded Zhu Houzhao happily and arrived at a research room.


    The leader of this laboratory used to be a proud little rooster in the research institute, but at this moment, it seemed that he desperately wanted to be recognized by Zhu Houzhao. He took Zhu Houzhao to look after the results, and then piled up the experimental data, It was delivered to Zhu Houzhao.


    Zhu Houzhao sat down, ignoring the leaders of these researchers and Zhu Zaimo, but concentrated on looking at the countless data. He was very serious, and every detail was not let go. Those words that seemed to be the number of days , Zhu Houzhao glanced at ten lines, but seemed to always grasp the key points, and said lightly.


    "There shouldn''t be a problem with this direction. The reaction is very intense. It seems that we are on the right track."


    The people below all had joyful expressions on their faces.


    But not long after, Zhu Houzhao then began to curse: "Old Yang, why is this experimental data of your **** not consistent with other data? Wrong, bastard, take it back and try again."


    Zhu Houzhao slammed a piece of data on the face of a man named Lao Yang.


    The man looked terrified, hurriedly glanced at it, sweating profusely, and said repeatedly: "Students will die, and they will die."


    Zhu Houzhao ignored him, and continued to look down, with a focused and serious expression, but he said again after a while.


    "What''s going on in the second laboratory, is it because of insufficient manpower?"


    Someone bowed down: "Your Highness, there is indeed a shortage of manpower. The students are about to report that the second laboratory is mainly responsible for the catalysis of compounds, but the manpower is too tight, and there are always insufficient experimental utensils..."


    "Huh." Zhu Houzhao snorted coldly: "I know it, just look at your progress. If I''m not here, you are so lazy. The manpower is allocated from Xishan Academy. For the money, ask your master, don''t be embarrassed. , he knows how to make accounts, Xishan Pharmaceutical has money. All experiments have to be overthrown and restarted, your records are too sloppy, and these will be archived in the future..."


    Zhu Houzhao started to lose his temper, almost picked everyone out and scolded them severely.


    Zhu Zaimo also bowed his head to listen to his father''s scolding, he was speechless for a while.


    My own father... is very rough.


    It is strange to say.


    Every person who was scolded, not only did not look unhappy, after all, Zhu Zaimo had already figured out the temperament of the people in this building. They are a group of people who can seldom hide their emotions, which is different from the smooth people outside. , if you are really not angry, you can tell at a glance.


    Not only was this not the case, they were still respectful. If they were scolded, they would be elated, as if they had found a backbone all at once.


    After Zhu Houzhao scolded, everyone seemed to have found a feeling.


    Everyone was full of energy, with a red light on their faces.


    After losing his temper, Zhu Houzhao showed a look of resentment on his handsome face, and then he waved his hands at everyone.


    "Get the **** out of here, a bunch of drunks and rice bags,"


    Everyone saluted one after another, not daring to show their atmosphere, and followed Zhu Houzhao''s guidance, and started to get busy again.


    Zhu Zaimo stayed here, looking ashamed.


    Although it was his own father''s request, and he had only satisfied his reasonable request, but no matter what, he was still extremely ashamed for hurting his own father because of him.


    Zhu Houzhao just noticed Zhu Zaimo, raised his eyes and glanced at him, then said lightly.


    "In the past few days, in the laboratory, it must have caused trouble for others."


    Zhu Houzhao figured it out, and he didn''t seem to pursue the matter of his injury.


    Zhu Zaimo hurriedly said: "Yes, my son has been here for a few days under the order of his teacher, but he can''t help and can only do some chores."


    Zhu Houzhao shook his head: "You are not smart enough to do this."


    Zhu Zaimo: "..."


    Zhu Houzhao saw Zhu Zaimo''s honest and honest look, so he said lightly: "However, it''s all here. From now on, just follow behind Weifu, maybe it will be useful."


    Zhu Zaimo suddenly felt a sense of relief.


    Perhaps it was because he was neglected by others in the research institute and desperately wanted to prove himself, but following his father gave him a chance to prove himself.


    Or, just now when Zhu Houzhao bossed him around, those indifferent researchers who had always had high-spirited eyes treated him respectfully, which made Zhu Zaimo realize that his father was not useless.


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Do you know what the goal of the Xuanhu Jishi Project is?"


    Zhu Zaimo shook his head: "It is said to be researching new drugs, but what kind of new drugs are specifically researched, my son doesn''t know yet."


    "Idiot, it''s called Xuanhu Jishi. You still don''t understand what this new medicine can do. Hey...you are not smart."


    Zhu Houzhao expresses emotion, he looks very helpless.


    "Go, move the wheelchair up below, and push it for me in the future."


    "Oh." Zhu Zaimo nodded lightly, with a look of letting others slaughter him.


    Zhu Houzhao didn''t care about the expression on his son''s face, but soon, he began to devote himself to crazy work.


    He is extremely keen, and seems to always be able to find errors in countless experimental data and correct them. At the same time negate certain wrong directions. Sometimes, Zhu Zaimo pushed him into one laboratory after another and witnessed various experiments with his own eyes.


    Everyone here respects him very much. From time to time, someone has a problem and seeks it out with a question, and Zhu Houzhao can always answer it.


    Zhu Zaimo is only in charge of pushing the cart.


    Occasionally, under the guidance of Zhu Houzhao, some simple experiments will be carried out.


    Of course, Fang Jifan, who manages a lot of things every day, always rushes over in the afternoon to inquire about the progress, or discuss new progress with Zhu Houzhao based on the progress of the research.


    Zhu Houzhao is like a tireless person.


    He is full of energy, and once he starts researching, he seems to enter a state of ecstasy.


    Sometimes, he would take out some books, and these books were still like heavenly books. Zhu Zaimo knew every word in the book, but when they were put together, Zhu Zaimo''s eyes were smeared.


    ¡­


    I''m going to get on the plane, finally... the update can be resumed tomorrow, and... the tiger will explode a little bit, I''m really ashamed, people are outside, I feel sorry for everyone, there will be another chapter today, um, I will write something on the gray machine .


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1445： Yujia pro check

    Chapter 1445 Royal driver''s personal investigation


    Although this is the case, such an environment... actually makes Zhu Zaimo very fulfilled and happy.


    It''s an amazing feeling.


    Watch countless liquids mix together and record data.


    Countless data, and finally through the text, draw conclusions one by one.


    Even in the process of synthesis, there is always something interesting to come out.


    Not only that, in a laboratory of the institute, a group of students performed calculations repeatedly.


    They are calculating ballistics.


    Zhu Zaimo suddenly realized that...even where the shells landed can be calculated.


    No misses.


    Zhu Zaimo suddenly understood something.


    But... what does the ballistic calculation have to do with hanging the pot to help the world and curing diseases and saving lives?


    Zhu Zaimo couldn''t understand it.


    He saw that these withdrawn graduate students were indifferent to everyone.


    I also saw my father scolding them one by one, but they didn''t dare to show their anger.


    He even saw that countless people''s feelings of worshiping his father seemed... Even being scolded by his own father is a matter of smoke from the ancestral grave.


    Zhu Zaimo also became interested in numbers.


    He begins to read articles in search journals.


    It was only after he came into contact with mathematics that he realized that...in Daming, there are many mathematicians. These people are outstanding people in the School of Mathematical Sciences. On top of simple addition, subtraction, multiplication, and division, gradually, functions began to appear, and on top of functions, calculus checking began.


    They are no longer satisfied with the addition and subtraction of money and food, or the nine chapters of arithmetic, but have begun to study many calculation methods that people could not have imagined.


    Zhu Zaimo''s entry was very strenuous. He lay down in front of the blackboard and looked at the extremely complicated checking formulas left on the blackboard by these big cows.


    But the big cows are very proud, they have no time to waste time in front of young people, even if this person is the grandson of the emperor.


    These days they don''t pay much attention to him at all, they are all rippling in the ocean of mathematics, fascinated.


    Probably similar to some Taoists who have attained the Tao, their attitude towards worldly people is often... Get out, don''t disturb the uncle playing math.


    Zhu Zaimo thought of a person, a very powerful person.


    So, he wrote a letter, looking pitiful, asking for advice on many of his own problems.


    After all, reading papers is sometimes easy to get confused.


    Need someone to explain more thoroughly.


    Then, I wrote back again.


    Looking at it this way, it was even more frightening, because Zhu Zaimo found that he didn''t get an answer, so he was okay, but these few questions he got were answered by the other party. As a result, Zhu Zaimo had dozens of hundreds of questions. question.


    Damn it...


    The national curse that is prevalent in Beijing is always easy to appear in the research institute.


    Because whenever there is any new discovery that subverts people''s cognition, the people here will always talk about shit, shit, shit.


    Zhu Zaimo... also learned.


    ¡­


    The end of the year is approaching.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked forward to celebrating the New Year when he was young, but when the age came, he couldn''t help but feel apprehensive about the New Year.


    The day of Muxiu is approaching, and all ministries are busy.


    The Ministry of Officials is now causing a lot of trouble because of the selection of officials to go to various provinces and governments.


    I heard that the newly sent officials were quickly ignored by the local officials when they arrived, and what''s more, they were directly abused. All kinds of humiliation happened from time to time.


    But regarding this, Ouyang Zhi appeared surprisingly calm, and the Ministry of Officials did not specifically post any response to this matter.


    At the end of the year, Emperor Hongzhi summoned Ouyang Zhi. What Emperor Hongzhi held in his hand was the report of the Statistics Department. He gave Ouyang Zhi a meaningful look.


    "The Qing family, the officials in all the prefectures and counties are having a hard time. They are the pillars of the imperial court. Although their status is humble, I still have expectations for them, but..."


    After only two words, Emperor Hongzhi remained silent, but stared at Ouyang Zhi with a somewhat anxious expression.


    It means whether to make a decree to put an end to such a trend.


    Ouyang Zhi appeared calm after being silent.


    Logically speaking, these officials were all recruited by Ouyang Zhi himself, and they are Ouyang Zhi''s treasures, and this is also related to the implementation of the new policy of the Ministry of Officials. For any official minister, when faced with this topic, Everyone should express grief and indignation, or... heartbroken.


    But Ouyang Zhi was as calm as ever.


    This kind of calming power is enough to make anyone calm down.


    Emperor Hongzhi also calmed down, and he didn''t appear to be in such a hurry, but quietly waited for Ouyang Zhi''s reply.


    Ouyang Zhi saw Emperor Hongzhi''s expression of waiting for his voice, so he pursed his lips before speaking, and said calmly.


    "Your Majesty, there is a process for everything. This is not necessarily the problem of the parents and officials. The root lies in their cognition. If you want to change their perception, it means that the officials need to work harder. Anyone is welcome, otherwise, why send them to various prefectures and counties? I know that His Majesty loves them, but if you can''t even bear this little look, this little humiliation, then what''s the use of them in the overall situation of the New Deal? Please Your Majesty has learned from you, let them walk around in the place, children will inevitably get their shoes wet and muddy when they go out, I trust them, their determination is stronger than ordinary people, and they will not be because of a little Frustration means being defeated, or losing fighting spirit. If a person cannot overcome difficulties, then it is difficult to become a great weapon, and such a person will feel that it is not a pity to be eliminated."


    Emperor Hongzhi heaved a sigh of relief and couldn''t help laughing.


    It can be said that Ouyang Zhi is one of the most trusted courtiers of Emperor Hongzhi.


    Because of this, Emperor Hongzhi would always gossip with him after chatting about official business.


    "Okay, I''m worrying too much, Ouyang Qing''s family, tell me... did I do the right thing? I handed the emperor''s grandson to Ji Fan and the prince, but... the prince and the emperor''s grandson are incompatible Yes, the fight between father and son has already been a turmoil before, if something happens again, how will it end? Now the court is full of doubts, what about you, what do you think?"


    Ouyang Zhi was silent for a while, and then said: "The family affairs of today have nothing to do with the foreign court. I dare not speak nonsense."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled wryly: "I treat you as a family member, so you just say it''s okay."


    Ouyang Zhi let go, and said very seriously.


    "Menshi is unfathomable. Since he chooses to do this, it must have been planned long ago. Therefore, I think that the teacher must have his intentions, so why worry about it. If your majesty is still worried, it has been several months, then your majesty, why? If you don¡¯t go and see in person, seeing is believing, and see if the crown prince and the emperor¡¯s grandson are really incompatible?"


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed: "You don''t know something." He paused: "I don''t dare to look, and I don''t dare to check, but if you want to look, you want to check, there is no impenetrable wall in this world, just be afraid." Find something, find something."


    Ouyang Zhi frowned and remained silent for a while, before saying truthfully: "Your Majesty is deceiving yourself."


    Ouyang Zhi spoke without restraint, hitting Emperor Hongzhi''s mind.


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t care about Ouyang Zhi''s gaffe, but shook his head and smiled, "No, it''s rare to be confused."


    It is rare to be confused, just not to explore the truth, because most of the truth in this world is bloody, which makes people dare not look directly at it or face it.


    Therefore, there will always be many "wise men" in life who take this rare confusion as their motto.


    Ouyang Zhi pursed his lips and smiled when he heard the words.


    "But if your majesty doesn''t read or investigate, then you will always be worried. The truth is right in front of your majesty, within reach. If your majesty doesn''t care, it doesn''t mean he didn''t exist."


    "If something is found out?"


    Emperor Hongzhi stared at Ouyang Zhi.


    He really didn''t dare to investigate the prince in detail. God knows how many terrible things the prince has done.


    Ouyang Zhi was silent.


    Long time.


    He holds his head up.


    Looked directly into Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes: "If you find out something, you will find out something. Will His Majesty be afraid of other people''s criticisms and gossip?"


    "I''ll think about it again." Emperor Hongzhi nodded and waved his hand.


    Ouyang Zhi left.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at the emptiness in the palace in a daze, and actually pondered for a long time without speaking.


    After a long time, he suddenly looked sideways, and said to Xiao Jing: "What do you think of Ouyang Qing''s family?"


    Xiao Jingdao: "What I know is that the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty are very worried about this, but fortunately, Your Majesty is wise... They don''t dare to question too much... It''s just... Your Majesty, the fight between the emperor''s grandson and the crown prince is very serious. Now, there are still people passing it on.¡±


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face was livid: "Yes, some people are watching a joke. Some people are really worried. If I cover it up, they will pass it down even more... One of them is my son and the other is a grandson. They are all my own flesh and blood, and it will hurt whoever the stick hits."


    He pondered for a while: "Let''s pass the decree, go to Xishan, isn''t it the end of the year, you should go and have a look. Order all the officials to accompany you, don''t let them take a look, they will never, let them not see what they are doing. In fact, they will continue to pass it on, and the officials will criticize it, which is not a good thing."


    Xiao Jing nodded: "Slave obeys the order." After thinking for a while: "Would you like to meet Fang Jifan in advance so that he can make preparations in advance."


    This means... Do you want to make arrangements in advance, so that when the time comes, something goes wrong, shame on you.


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned: "Ouyang Qing''s family, there is a saying that is good, the truth is right there, it is not possible to pretend to be deaf and dumb, there is no need to inform Fang Jifan in advance, I and all officials, go and see with your own eyes, that''s it. Now, I also want to know how the emperor''s grandson is studying now, let''s take it as an exam."


    Xiao Jing nodded: "Your maid obeys the order, I don''t know when to leave."


    Emperor Hongzhi said lightly: "Now!"


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1446： Emperor Heart

    Chapter 1446 Emperor Heart


    Emperor Hongzhi left as soon as he said it, without any hesitation.


    Now, after experiencing the New Deal, the cleanliness of officials has been severely damaged.


    Because of this, as long as the emperor''s behavior did not disturb the people too much, he would not be afraid of someone making irresponsible remarks.


    The **** was ordered to go to the various ministries and ask the various ministries to send people to follow them.


    This made many people interested.


    That Xishan is a place outside the law, God knows what happened inside.


    Many people wanted to see the recent situation of the emperor''s grandson.


    Of course, there are also many people who want to see jokes.


    Now the New Deal is killing people.


    Since Ouyang Zhi became Minister of the Ministry of Officials, this new policy has a tendency to expand. This time the selection of officials as officials is like this.


    There are many opponents to this, but not many stand up and speak out against it.


    Everyone is watching with cold eyes, just waiting for a joke to come out.


    All of a sudden, the ministers selected by hundreds of people set off to meet them at Daming Gate, and then, the mighty team headed towards the west mountain.


    Emperor Hongzhi was sitting in the carriage, halfway through the journey, he suddenly remembered that he and Ouyang Zhi had played against each other about selecting officials as officials, so he told Xiao Jing beside the carriage, "Have Ouyang Qing''s family accompanied you?"


    Xiao Jing said with a smile: "Your Majesty, Ouyang Butang is busy in the official department. The official department has appointed Jiao Fang, the left servant of the official department."


    Jiao Fang...


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned.


    This person, he has some impressions.


    As early as the Chenghua period, Wan An, a scholar of the University, felt that Jiao Fang was ignorant and incompetent, so he said to the people around him: "If you don''t learn like Fang, you will be a scholar."


    At that time, Jiao Fang was just an editor of the Imperial Academy, and her status was very humble. This means that even a person like Jiao Fang, who was so ignorant, could be an official in the Imperial Academy.


    University scholar Wan An, who belonged to Concubine Wan Gui, had a lot of power for a while.


    But Editor Jiao was furious after hearing the cabinet scholar Wan An''s words.


    Ordinary people would swallow their anger when encountering such a situation. After all, one is a cabinet scholar, and the other is just a small Hanlin editor.


    But Jiao Fang didn''t say anything, but she didn''t confront Wan An head-on. Instead, she took aim at Wan An''s confidant, Peng Hua, and said to people everywhere: "Peng Hua must be plotting against me behind my back. If I don''t become Bachelor, he assassinated Peng Hua on Chang''an Road."


    Peng Hua is a gentleman after all. When he met such a ''hero'', he probably felt like a shit, and he was shot while lying down. He was timid, and he was very scared after hearing this, so he hurriedly passed this letter to the scholar Wan An.


    Wan An finally had to enter Jiao Fang as a lecturer.


    Since then, Jiao Fang has found fault with Peng Hua and others every now and then. After all, Wan An and Peng Hua have been proved, although they are high-ranking and powerful people, they are all soft persimmons. Since they are soft persimmons, they are not crushed you?


    Just like that, in the Chenghua Dynasty when the cabinet was pasted with paper and clay sculptures were used as ministers, Jiao Fang unexpectedly thrived.


    When Emperor Hongzhi came to the throne, he changed the atmosphere of the Chenghua Dynasty, and began to liquidate Wan''an, Peng Hua and others who were appointed by Emperor Chenghua and Concubine Wan Gui. The main force of the group is not Liu Jian, not Li Dongyang, but Jiao Fang.


    Relying on this status and seniority in the world, Jiao Fang, who avenged her personal revenge, continued to rise to the top.


    But Emperor Hongzhi had a good impression of him.


    Jiao Fang probably never said anything bad about the New Deal. In fact, as long as he was an official, he would never say anything bad. What''s more, he had already bought tens of acres of luxury houses in Xincheng.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help being surprised when he heard the word Jiao Fang, and he became emotional again and again.


    "I haven''t paid attention to this person for a long time, and I never expected that he is already the left servant of the Ministry of Officials."


    "Your Majesty, you forgot." Xiao Jing smiled: "It was the seventeenth year of Hongzhi, and it was recommended by the court."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded, then looked at Xiao Jing with a broken smile and shook his head: "I am getting older and more and more forgetful. This gentleman is upright and loyal to the country. He will surely share my worries."


    Xiao Jing showed a meaningful smile, noncommittal, at the level of Zuo Shilang of the Ministry of Rites, Xiao Jing is no longer able to comment in front of the emperor at will.


    Moreover, Jiao Fang is a person who must retaliate. A few years ago, Jiao Fang worked as a servant in the Ministry of Rites. Because he was eager to show off, he was blocked by Zhang Sheng, the Minister of Rites. He always wanted to skip Ma Wensheng and directly meet the emperor. Therefore, Jiao Fang He thought that Ma Wensheng was deliberately trying to retaliate against him, saying bad things about Zhang Sheng behind his back every day. And because Zhang Sheng is from the south, Jiao Fang wrote an article "Southern people can''t be a picture" privately. In the imperial court, every time a southerner retreated, Jiao Fang couldn''t help being overjoyed. Sometimes when she wrote articles, she would slander the south and praise the north, all kinds of intensified conflicts between the north and the south.


    This guy is a talent.


    Xiao Jing thought to himself, he doesn''t want to provoke this guy, who knows, will he ambush himself in Chang''an Road and assassinate him?


    Those who are horizontal are afraid of being stunned, and those who are stunned are afraid of dying.


    Emperor Hongzhi became interested in Jiao Fang, and was very interested in it for a while, he smiled and ordered Xiao Jing.


    "Tell him to board the car, and I will talk to him about the selection of officials by the Ministry of Officials."


    Xiao Jing nodded.


    After a while, Jiao Fang came.


    He boarded the car, looking extremely excited.


    However... this person has a dignified appearance, with a majestic look on his face, even if his face is happy, it is also solemn.


    Emperor Hongzhi secretly approved in his heart.


    After Jiao Fang met with the ceremony in the car, Emperor Hongzhi leaned slightly and nodded: "Your family, sit down."


    Jiao Fang leaned over and sat down.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked him up and down, then asked slowly: "The Qing family is the left servant of the Ministry of Officials, what do you think about the selection of officials?"


    Jiao Fang smiled: "Your Majesty, the local people have great grievances."


    "Of course it is very big." Emperor Hongzhi said: "Ouyang Qing''s family has long been mentally prepared for this."


    Jiao Fang said: "However, the local resentment will not be directed at Ouyang Department Hall. They will only think that this is done on purpose by His Majesty. If the resentment is directed at the palace, I fear that Your Majesty will bring disaster to Yuchi."


    After hearing this, Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help but take a deep look at Jiao Fang.


    Jiao Fang has something in her words.


    Historically, only courtiers have been used as scapegoats for the emperor, but the implication seems to be that His Majesty has made Ouyang Zhi a scapegoat.


    Emperor Hongzhi was silent for a moment, then looked at him puzzled, and asked earnestly, "So, is your objection?"


    Jiao Fang shook his head at Emperor Hongzhi.


    "I have never opposed the New Deal, but I just feel that it is too hasty, too hasty, and if something goes wrong, it will be a catastrophe."


    Emperor Hongzhi patted the chair handle lightly with his hand, beat the beat slowly, narrowed his eyes slightly, and asked lightly: "What disaster?"


    Jiao Fang looked very calm on the face, but she suddenly said every word.


    "Cleaving one''s morality is a catastrophe."


    Emperor Hongzhi raised his eyebrows: "But the people can live a good life."


    "People''s opinion of Tianjia comes from scholars'' comments, and their impression of the emperor comes from local parents and officials."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled: "The Qing family''s words are not unreasonable."


    Then, Emperor Hongzhi waved to Jiao Fang.


    "I''m tired, so please step back."


    Jiao Fang wanted to talk eloquently at first, but it was obvious that Emperor Hongzhi had an indifferent attitude. He couldn''t help but feel disappointed, so he quit the car.


    Emperor Hongzhi tapped his fingers lightly, Xiao Jing stood in a corner of the car with a bow, Emperor Hongzhi opened his eyes and looked at Jiao Fang, and asked with a puzzled expression: "Is there any conflict between Jiao Fang and Ouyang Qing''s family?"


    Xiao Jing hesitated to speak.


    "You want to hide it from me?"


    Xiao Jingdao: "Slaves think of a way, go and check."


    Emperor Hongzhi waved his hand and said with certainty: "No need to check, I know you have something on your mind."


    Xiao Jing had no choice but to say: "Your Majesty, slaves and maids will die, but slaves and maids are palace servants, how can they criticize foreign courts at will. There are indeed some contradictions. A few years ago, Jiao Fang was a servant of the Ministry of Rites. After that, she served as an official The left servant of the Ministry, he has gone through two dynasties. Originally, the Minister of the Ministry of Officials, he is the one who has the best chance. It is a matter of reconciliation. Ouyang Qing''s family has made great achievements, so..."


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly realized that this was the case, and he couldn''t help feeling disgusted in his heart: "In this way, Jiao Fang''s selfishness is serious."


    Xiao Jing thought for a while, and then slowly said: "Besides, in the Ministry of Officials, because of the implementation of the New Deal, Ouyang''s Ministry must do everything by himself, all appointments, and selection of officials, are not willing to rely on others. Jiao Fang once recommended Many people, including his son, but in the end, they were all rejected by Ouyang Butang, so...Jiao Fang went around saying, Ouyang Butang...Ouyang Butang, he..."


    "He what?" Emperor Hongzhi looked at Xiao Jing.


    Xiao Jing didn''t dare to hide anything, he told the truth.


    "He''s a dull fool."


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned, his eyes were cold.


    After a long time, Emperor Hongzhi''s face became calm again.


    At this time, the carriage has arrived at Xishan.


    Emperor Hongzhi came to Xishan by surprise, so the team of Shengjia went straight to Xishan Research Institute.


    This came so suddenly that there was no time to report it.


    Fang Jifan was sitting on the big sofa in the tea room of the research institute, and Ge You was lying down, drinking tea slowly, when he heard the movement outside, the young man serving tea and water went to the window to look, and said in surprise : "Master, Sheng Jia is here, Sheng Jia is here."


    "What?"


    Fang Jifan rose suddenly.


    The boy hurriedly urged Fang Jifan.


    "The holy driver is here, my father-in-law, hurry up to pick him up, I''m afraid it will be late, ah, they have already entered the research institute."


    Fang Jifan got up and said excitedly: "Quick, quick, find me a white coat."


    The boy looked at Fang Jifan with a puzzled expression.


    "Grandpa, this is welcome... wear a white coat."


    Fang Jifan was already agile, like an ape, he personally went to get a white coat and put it on, but he didn''t go downstairs to greet him, but went to the third research room next door, where several graduate students were sweating profusely , Fang Jifan squeezed in: "Go away and make room."


    The students were surprised.


    Fang Jifan has already occupied the c seat of the research room, which is facing the door and has a good view. In front of him is a vessel. Alcohol is burning the liquid in the glass vessel.


    ¡­


    The first chapter has been delivered, ask for a monthly pass.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1447： long live my emperor

    Chapter 1447 Long Live My Emperor


    Emperor Hongzhi entered the research institute surrounded by his ministers.


    Then I saw Zhu Houzhao taking Zhu Zaimo and others out of the research institute one after another, and came to greet them.


    Emperor Hongzhi saw his son and grandson.


    My heart was not excited, but nervous. I looked left, right, up, down, and looked at both of them. Neither of them was missing arms or legs. This reassured Emperor Hongzhi a lot. .


    At least it shows that nothing happened during the time these two people got together.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled and wanted to say something. Suddenly, he felt that something was missing. He looked around and found that he didn''t see Fang Jifan, so he asked in a flat tone, "Where is Jifan?"


    "Father, nine out of ten, I''ll drink tea upstairs and sleep." Zhu Houzhao said with a look of disappointment.


    Emperor Hongzhi put his hands behind his back and wanted to say something.


    Behind him, someone suddenly said: "Your Majesty, the student saw Master in the second research room."


    "Oh." Emperor Hongzhi nodded.


    Xiao Jing was at the side: "My servant, please go and invite Duke Qi to come down to see you."


    Emperor Hongzhi waved his hand at Xiao Jing, said with a smile, "No need, I''ll go and have a look."


    Emperor Hongzhi led the way, followed by his entourage into the corridor in a chaotic manner. The space was a bit cramped, so many people came at once, which made people a little uncomfortable.


    Emperor Hongzhi arrived at the second laboratory and stood in front of the door.


    At a glance, Fang Jifan was standing inside, with boiling liquid in front of him. Fang Jifan was concentrating on being busy with a few students. He was so focused and serious that he didn''t notice their arrival.


    Fang Jifan, who is so engrossed, looks more and more charming and pleasing to the eye.


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed, and couldn''t help whispering: "Learn more, and look at others."


    These words... seem to be said to Zhu Houzhao, but also to the courtiers who came with him.


    In this world, there is nothing that can be done overnight.


    Any fruit can only be obtained by countless hard work and hard work?


    There is no such thing as a free lunch.


    The officials were obsequious, looking at Fang Jifan who was sweating profusely inside, he was speechless for a while.


    At this time, Fang Jifan pointed to the liquid in a container and said: "Come on, pour this liquid here."


    The student who was helping was stunned for a moment, then raised his head and asked in astonishment: "Master, are you sure?"


    Fang Jifan was so focused that he had forgotten that there were still people standing in front of the door watching.


    Fang Jifan said: "Why, I need to be sure about such trivial matters."


    The trainees were suspicious at first.


    But think about it carefully.


    It seems that the master is infallible again, so without hesitation, he is about to pick up the utensil.


    Zhu Hou''s eyes were straightened.


    He couldn''t help it... Let out a roar: "Damn it..."


    This sudden surprise frightened everyone for a moment.


    But it was too late, at this moment, Zhu Houzhao was like a jaguar, like a hungry tiger rushing at a sheep, rushed to the student, and snatched the utensil.


    This scene came too fast.


    So much so that Fang Jifan''s demeanor of being a teacher has come to an abrupt end before it was fully manifested.


    Actually...Fang Jifan is a person who has broken away from vulgar interests, and pretending to be positive is not out of his heart.


    Because of the purity of his heart, deep in his heart, he longs to create a world of great harmony.


    But in reality, there will always be filth. Fang Jifan knows this very well. People''s hearts are too scary. If he doesn''t get along with others for a while, it is inevitable that he will appear too noble and out of gregarious.


    Can now...


    Everyone looked at Zhu Houzhao in amazement.


    But seeing Zhu Houzhao holding the vessel carefully, Zhu Houzhao opened his eyes wide and his pupils contracted, as if holding his own baby.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face was pulled down. He never expected that the crown prince would be so bold in front of him. So many people saw it with their own eyes...


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed inwardly, Zhu Houzhao was so outrageous that he simply didn''t put his father in his eyes.


    He stared at Zhu Houzhao with slightly squinted eyes, and snorted coldly through his nostrils.


    Zhu Houzhao saved his treasure from being spoiled by Fang Jifan. At this moment, he heaved a sigh of relief, raised his head, and looked happy, as if he was alive after a catastrophe.


    He said to Emperor Hongzhi: "Father, just now..."


    "Enough!" Emperor Hongzhi was furious, and he shouted at Zhu Houzhao: "The prince should have the majesty of a prince."


    Zhu Houzhao: "..."


    He raised his head stubbornly, wanting to say something.


    Fang Jifan blinked beside him, looking innocent.


    Long time...


    Zhu Houzhao is still silent.


    Immediately, he lowered his head unwillingly, drooping his head like a defeated rooster.


    "Father, my son realized his mistake."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s expression softened.


    My son is a little frizzy, but...


    Emperor Hongzhi stepped forward and looked at the bottles and cans on the table. He was a little curious and couldn''t help asking Zhu Houzhao.


    "what are these?"


    Zhu Houzhao remained silent.


    Fang Jifan patiently explained: "It is a new drug developed recently."


    "Oh?" Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help raising his eyebrows, and his interest suddenly increased. He is very interested in new medicines now. He looked at Zhu Houzhao and said, "Oh, this medicine must be amazing."


    After a pause, Emperor Hongzhi continued: "What is the name of this medicine?"


    "I haven''t chosen a name yet." Fang Jifan said: "But for the time being, the research project this time is called ''Xuanhu Jishi''. With this medicine, world peace will not be far away."


    Emperor Hongzhi let out a sigh of relief.


    He was full of anticipation all of a sudden.


    The ministers behind him also started whispering.


    Hanging pot to help the world.


    Just listening to the name, it is much more advanced than the previous penicillin.


    Could it be... Another magical medicine, but I don''t know if it can bring people back to life.


    If so, then...


    Emperor Hongzhi said with emotion: "Hanging the pot to help the world... If there is any progress in this medicine, it must be reported to me as soon as possible."


    Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao looked at each other.


    Only the two of them know how powerful this medicine is.


    This thing can indeed cure diseases.


    Once the shot is fired, you won¡¯t need to be treated for whatever disease you get.


    Of course, it cannot be said now, after all, what was embezzled was the money of Xishan Pharmaceutical.


    If it is announced now, it will inevitably affect the confidence of investors.


    After success, it will be easy to handle.


    Now it must be kept secret from everyone and cannot be disclosed.


    So Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan had a tacit understanding, and they didn''t explain it too clearly to Emperor Hongzhi. After all, there are so many ministers.


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t ask any more questions, but suddenly turned his head and glanced at Zhu Zaimo: "Zai Mo, are you here these days?"


    When Zhu Zaimo saw Emperor Hongzhi, he was refreshed. He said solemnly, "Yes, Sun Chen is here these days."


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned, and gave Zhu Houzhao a slightly unhappy look.


    Finally, the corner of his eye fell on Fang Jifan again.


    Fang Jifan stood aside with a calm face, and had nothing to report.


    Emperor Hongzhi asked Zhu Zaimo lightly.


    "What did you learn?"


    Emperor Hongzhi was waiting now, and Zhu Zaimo began to complain at this time.


    After all, with the support of Grandpa Huang here, he will make decisions for him.


    No matter what Zhu Houzhao did to him, as long as he said it, Emperor Hongzhi would vent his anger.


    However, Zhu Zaimo fell into silence, as if he was thinking about something.


    All the officials were looking at Zhu Zaimo at this moment, they were a little excited in their hearts, as if they were expecting something.


    It would be best for Zhu Zaimo to tell all the grievances he has suffered. It would be best for the emperor to be furious, scold Fang Jifan and the prince, and then rescue the emperor and grandson from the magic cave.


    A better solution is that Emperor Hongzhi learned from the pain and handed over the emperor''s grandson to a virtuous minister for teaching.


    Instead, he was tossing around with Fang Jifan and the prince here.


    Emperor Hongzhi also looked at Zhu Zaimo nervously. Seeing his silence, Emperor Hongzhi was very disturbed. He was afraid that something bad would happen between the prince and the emperor''s grandson. Don''t ask.


    Therefore, Emperor Hongzhi could only speak to appease Zhu Zaimo.


    "Don''t be afraid, just say what you have."


    At this time, I saw Zhu Zaimo raised his head and said with a righteous face: "Grandpa, Sun Chen has benefited a lot since then. Thanks to the teachings of his father and mentor, Sun Chen knows that it turns out... the knowledge of the world can be Such vastness, compared to this, what Sun Chen has learned before is just a drop in the ocean, laughable and generous, not worth mentioning."


    After the voice fell, everyone was shocked. It seemed that they had hallucinations in their ears and misheard, and they all looked at Zhu Zaimo with astonishment.


    Finally home, tired enough to vomit blood, should I ask for a monthly pass? It''s the end of the month, and if you don''t see it through, it will be invalid.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1448： real brave

    Chapter 1448 The real brave


    Emperor Hongzhi looked a little surprised.


    Zhu Zaimo said: "Grandfather, Sun Chen always thought that he had learned a lot in the past, but when he came here, he realized that compared with the past, what he had learned was only superficial and not worth mentioning."


    He immediately said: "There is a lot of knowledge in the world, which teaches Sun Chen how to be a man and how to do things. There are poems, songs and prose, which can be said to be all-inclusive. But Sun Chen has followed his father so far, so he knows that in the world, It¡¯s amazing how deep it can be.¡±


    "Investigating things to gain knowledge, this is what Master Zhu said. As the saying goes, extending knowledge lies in investigating things, and knowing things is the only way to know. What is investigating things? Isn''t this just investigating things? These things that were invisible to human eyes before, knead them into Together, for my own use, how much hard work is needed. When the new medicine came out, everyone was shocked, and everyone was shocked. How many people can benefit from it, but no one cares. The new medicine is How did it come out, people all over the world, except in this small research institute, no one will care about its principles and fundamentals."


    Zhu Zaimo seemed very emotional, and continued: "Grandpa Huang and many people are concerned about how much money the new medicine can make from the exchange; people who are sick only care about whether the medicine can save their lives. Some people only care about it. I want to know the price of the medicine... But, the hard work behind it, the many university questions involved, but no one cares about it."


    Emperor Hongzhi blushed slightly, and opened his mouth to say something.


    But I heard Zhu Zaimo continue: "The emperor''s grandfather often said to Sun Chen that to govern a big country, you must follow the way. Sun Chen deeply believes that there are tens of millions of subjects in the world. How can they be controlled by mere tricks? But now, Sun Chen thinks that governing a big country , not only need the Tao, but also the technique, Sun Chen found this technique here. Sun Chen followed his father, although his father was injured after falling off the horse, but these days, he is in charge of the research and development of new medicines every day, the emperor already knows , The code name of this new drug is Xuanhu Jishi. It is said that this drug has already taken shape, and there may be some results in the near future... Father has always said that the effect of this drug will be stronger than the previous penicillin. More than ten thousand times."


    Tens of millions of times...


    Everyone was shocked.


    The penicillin is already scary.


    This... is it a bit too bragging?


    Of course... They don''t seem to have thought that this tens of thousands of times is more about the power, not the efficacy of the medicine.


    Emperor Hongzhi was moved, and looked at Zhu Houzhao inquiringly.


    Zhu Houzhao smiled cheerfully.


    The rest of the ministers were full of anticipation in their eyes.


    Jiao Fang''s complexion changed...


    Actually... At the beginning, the emperor summoned him and asked him about the Ministry of Officials, so he was lucky.


    Having been a minister of the Ministry of Rites for a few years, and a minister of the Ministry of Officials for a few more years, I thought it was my turn to be the Minister of the Ministry of Officials in terms of seniority.


    But who would have expected that Cheng Yaojin would escape halfway.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t afford to provoke him, so he could only smash his teeth and swallow it in his stomach.


    Your Majesty can summon him and give him a chance.


    Therefore, his playing is also very careful.


    His Majesty asked him what he thought of the selection of officials, and he did not dare to deny the New Deal, because he knew very well that without His Majesty''s full support, the New Deal would never have reached its current state.


    Therefore, he can only stand on His Majesty''s point of view, looking for His Majesty''s sake, to pick a little fault, which means that Ouyang Zhi is still not safe enough, and if things go wrong, people in the world will resent His Majesty, Ouyang Zhi got it The reputation of being a vanguard of the New Deal, all faults have been blamed on His Majesty.


    This is an extremely powerful divorce plan.


    Unfortunately... Your Majesty doesn''t seem to have the slightest interest in this.


    This made Jiao Fang panic.


    Will you be retaliated next time?


    Now, I heard that Fang Jifan and the prince are going to toss out a magic medicine again. If so, this holy family is really enviable.


    If things go on like this, not to mention Ouyang Zhi, he still wants to be the Minister of the Ministry of Officials. Isn''t it a dog of the Fang family who ranks ahead of him?


    Jiao Fang is a person who will get revenge, this is due to her personality, and it has always been like this. When I think about it, I feel hatred.


    Zhu Zaimo said: "Grandfather, at this point, Sun Chen knows that my father is powerful. To develop a new medicine, countless people need to unite, and even more, countless people need to work hard and contribute their talents. But the more smart people there are, that''s exactly the problem. It''s...too difficult to control these smart people and make them stick to their posts."


    Zhu Zaimo said: "Compared to my father, Sun Chen is far inferior. Therefore, if I can learn a little bit from my father these days, it will not be in vain."


    Emperor Hongzhi was very surprised when he heard this.


    He had heard from Zhu Zaimo many times before that his grandson sued his son for black cases.


    Where would I expect that now, in the eyes of the emperor''s grandson, the prince has become such a powerful person.


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded and couldn''t help but praise.


    Zhu Houzhao crossed his waist, also overjoyed.


    Of course, for Zhu Houzhao, all of this is taken for granted, because he is already very good, and those who think they are not good are just blind.


    All the ministers were silent.


    They seemed to see that the emperor and grandson were going further and further in the direction they imagined.


    Emperor Hongzhi was overjoyed: "It''s so good. Well, it''s not bad here. Is this medicine ready?"


    "Father." Zhu Houzhao said happily: "There are some clues, please rest assured, Father, this experimental product will come out soon."


    Of course, he didn''t say a word. It''s easy to produce experimental products, but there is still a long way to go to solve the production problem.


    Emperor Hongzhi said expectantly: "So, I am looking forward to it."


    Emperor Hongzhi is very happy, at least, many rumors have been broken now.


    And this drug... Since it is better than penicillin, then... it is really worth looking forward to.


    Maybe... the real panacea?


    Emperor Hongzhi stayed for a while, but it was getting late, so he got up and drove back to the palace.


    Jiao Fang was preoccupied and continued to be on duty. In the evening, she just returned to her mansion which covers an area of ??nearly 100 mu.


    Speaking of this mansion, Jiao Fang is very proud.


    In order to set up this family business, I have broken my heart.


    Returned to the living room, sat down, and someone poured tea in.


    Son Jiao Huangzhong stepped forward. These days, Jiao Huangzhong has nothing to do. He was concentrating on studying stereotypes. Who knows, his heart is becoming less and less popular in stereotypes. Even in high school, his future prospects are limited.


    It''s new, and he doesn''t bother to learn.


    Simply, he secretly did business with some people in Beijing.


    Relying on his father''s relationship, this secret business was actually done with great vigor.


    In the scorched yellow, I saw my father worried: "Father, what happened?"


    Since they are father and son, Jiao Fang naturally did not hide anything, and told all about what happened today.


    Jiao Huang Zhongfei did not frown, but his eyes lit up: "The new drug is stronger than penicillin. I don''t know if there is any clue now."


    Jiao Fang said: "I heard that there is a clue soon."


    "New medicine...new medicine..." Greedy eyes flashed across Jiao Huangzhong''s eyes, and he continued: "Father, His Majesty seems to be dissatisfied with you. Since His Majesty has already told Ouyang Zhi''s right and wrong, I am afraid that His Majesty will I don''t like my father even more. Doesn''t Fang Jifan just like to bully people? Hmph, other people are afraid of him, but our Jiao family is not afraid."


    Jiao Fang was so frightened that her face turned pale. These words can only be thought in her heart, and must not be said.


    But...my son really has the inheritance of the Jiao family, he is so strong.


    Jiao Fang pressed her hand: "Okay, stop gossip. In the future, you must never speak to outsiders."


    ¡­


    A month has passed like this.


    Jiao Fang was working in the Ministry of Officials, but someone found him... Ask him to return to the residence immediately.


    Jiao Fang thought something had happened to her son, and hurried home, only to see Jiao Huang beaming with joy.


    "Father, haha...the big revenge has been avenged."


    "What?"


    Jiao Huangzhong said excitedly: "Xishan''s new medicine has indeed been developed, and I found it with my own eyes."


    Jiao Fang snorted coldly: "This is no big revenge."


    Dancing happily in the burnt yellow: "Father, the first batch of medicine made here was taken by my son..."


    "Take it!" Jiao Fang was startled.


    Jiao Huangzhong excitedly dragged Jiao Fang to the back garden, where the back garden was in the warehouse next to the wing, and from a distance, she smelled a strange smell, and Jiao Fang''s heart skipped a beat.


    When I entered the warehouse, I saw a large glass jar filled with viscous yellow liquid.


    "this is¡­"


    "Medicine...new medicine...can cure all diseases, and even heard that it is a panacea that can bring the dead back to life."


    "You...you..." Jiao Fang **** in fright: "Where did you steal it from? You...you are crazy, how dare you do such a thing."


    "Father, this is revenge for you. Besides, such a miracle drug will definitely cost a lot in the future. The Fang family owes us the Jiao family, and they will never pay it off for the rest of their lives. I''ll get some interest back, what''s wrong?"


    Browned and confident.


    Thinking of Fang Jifan, his teeth itch with hatred.


    Jiao Fang''s face was bleak, but soon, he collected himself, narrowed his eyes, and showed a meaningful look: "You...how did you steal it, and whether you showed your feet, this is not a joke, One bad thing is to die without a place to bury him."


    Laughing in the burnt yellow, he looks like a very smart son.


    Jiaohuang Center really hated it. Originally, he didn¡¯t dare to say that he won the imperial examination. There was still hope for the ranking. But first, Xishan Academy dominated the ranking. After that, the imperial examination became more and more hopeless, which made him break his heart. As for his father, he was originally the most popular candidate for Shangshu, but he was intercepted by Fang Jifan''s disciples. That''s not to mention, Jiao Fang was also worried about H Jiao Huangzhong, so she wanted to leave the relationship with the official department and arrange an errand for him, but in the end, she reported to Ouyang Zhi and directly rejected it, saying that Jiao Huangzhong''s ability was low and unbearable big responsibility.


    All of a sudden, the Jiao family and his son were angered.


    Jiao Huangzhong looked at the yellow liquid in the glass jar, couldn''t help grinding his teeth, and said in a low voice: "Hmph, you guys have **** off our Jiao family. Today, let you know how powerful we are."


    With this new medicine that Xishan has invested countless manpower and material resources, not to mention, this medicine must be very valuable, and I have stolen so much, and... I can be regarded as a fierce breath.


    It''s just... Facing his father''s doubts, Jiao Huangzhong was a little surprised. Father, he was too cautious.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1449：

    Chapter 1449


    Jiaohuangzhong is a newborn calf not afraid of tigers.


    He naturally couldn''t understand his father''s forward-looking and backward-looking look.


    Thinking back then, my father was a well-known person, even when Concubine Wan Gui was around, he walked sideways.


    But now, as he gets older, he is discouraged.


    A Fang Jifan, no matter how powerful he is, can make our father and son feel uncomfortable, so we just sit and wait?


    He didn''t want to suffer this kind of uselessness in his heart. No matter what, the Jiao family was famous, but since Fang Jifan appeared, their family has not had a good life.


    He won''t give up when he gets the chance this time.


    So Jiao Huangzhong bowed to his father.


    "Father, you can rest assured. This Xishan Research Institute is strange to say. My son has inquired about it. Although the new medicine they developed is properly stored in Xishan, it is in a deserted place. This Fang Jifan is really clever." Well, he knew the truth about the darkness under the lights, so he didn''t deliberately send heavy troops to guard it. On the contrary, there was no one in that place within a mile radius. I don''t know that people''s hearts are sinister, so my son asked someone to make a trick, and it came out."


    Jiao Huangzhong spoke with a smug face, and then he paused.


    "The son felt that there was an opportunity, so...he took advantage of the fact that there were not many people guarding them, and asked someone to steal this thing secretly. Speaking of which, it really took a lot of effort. In order to prevent people from discovering, the outside of the jar , wrapped in layers of quilts..."


    Jiao Fang stared at Jiao Huangzhong, and asked very solemnly: "Is it true that no one knows about this?"


    "Even if they suspect it, so what?" Jiao Huang said in the middle: "Father is the servant of the official department, as long as there is no real evidence, they would dare to enter our Jiao''s house to search and fail. Don''t worry, father, don''t pay attention to them."


    Jiao Fang felt at ease after hearing what Jiao Huangzhong said.


    Unable to help, he also became confident.


    The old man has gone through two dynasties and has been an official for dozens of years, so he is not a vegetarian. As Jiao Huangzhong said, without real evidence, who would dare to make mistakes in front of himself?


    So, he immediately thought of Ouyang Zhi who was mentally retarded.


    Such a young junior, when he was a servant in the Ministry of Rites, he had just entered the Imperial Academy. As a result, when he was transferred to the Ministry of Officials, this guy actually became his superior.


    A young junior is now riding on his head.


    It''s really tolerable, and it''s unbearable to be familiar with.


    However...Jiao Fang still looked a little worried, and his eyes were slightly worried when he stared at the burnt yellow eyes.


    "It''s better to be careful, don''t give away your feet, hey... Huang Zhong, you are still too impulsive, how can you be so reckless in the world."


    Although he was persuading, he felt a little uneasy, but soon, Jiao Fang''s eyes fell on the vat of liquid in front of him. He stepped forward to look around, looked left and right, but he didn''t see anything. Mingtang came, and couldn''t help asking Jiao Huangzhong beside him: "What kind of medicine is this, and what disease is it treating?"


    "Or." Jiao Huangzhong also became curious, and the father and son walked around the vat of liquid, puzzled.


    Jiao Huangzhong couldn''t help but said, "Father, why don''t you give it a try?"


    Brown swallowed his saliva.


    "Bastard!" Jiao Fang scolded, "This is medicine, don''t take it indiscriminately. Do you think it''s pastry preserves? Besides, it''s not clear whether this medicine is applied externally, taken internally, or injected."


    Jiao Fang was very angry, how can there be such a foolish thing, the medicine can be tasted randomly, his face turned blue for a while, he paused slightly, and continued to remind Jiao Huangzhong.


    "In short, be careful and be careful. Don''t make any mistakes. This is not a joke. All irrelevant servants and servants in this mansion, especially in this backyard, are all driven out. They are not allowed to come near, and do not spread anything. Except for our close relatives of the Jiao family, no one can know about it."


    Jiao Fang is a suspicious person. After all, it is his habit to speculate about others in the dark, so he naturally needs to be on guard against others.


    He doesn''t believe in outsiders at all.


    Now in the backyard, there is such a thing hidden, I really can''t sleep, what is the use of this medicine, I don''t know yet, so I have to hold the news.


    Jiao Fang pondered for a moment, then gave instructions to Jiao Huangzhong.


    "You study books, write letters, let your uncle and brothers rush back from the old house, hurry up, there must be someone to take care of you in the backyard, only our Jiao family can trust it, no one else. letter."


    After hearing this, Jiao Huangzhong thought it made sense, and nodded repeatedly: "Father, don''t worry, there is a son to plan this matter."


    Jiao Fang felt a little relieved, and looked at the medicine vat complicatedly, and frowned deeply, thinking about it.


    "What kind of panacea is this, old man, I''m quite looking forward to it, hehe, as for Fang Jifan, I don''t know if he lost this. At this moment, is he jumping?"


    Thinking of Fang Jifan''s extremely anxious appearance, Jiao Fang felt very happy.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Wang Jinyuan came in a hurry: "Young master, young master..."


    He howled.


    Fang Jifan''s teeth were itchy, put on his clothes, and came out with his shoes on: "Dog, what time is it?"


    Wang Jinyuan knelt down, complaining with red eyes.


    "The villain didn''t dare to come, but His Royal Highness, the Crown Prince, has gone crazy..."


    Crazy?


    Fang Jifan was surprised, and stared at Wang Jinyuan with a puzzled expression.


    "What happened?"


    Wang Jinyuan jumped anxiously.


    "Master, our things have been stolen." For a moment, he was a little confused. Fang Jifan must have been unable to understand what he was talking about for a while, so Wang Jinyuan quickly changed his words, "Medicine, medicine, the medicines that are made, all Stolen."


    Fang Jifan was about to jump up when he heard it: "Ah, who is it, who is it... so... so bold, they dare to steal such a medicine."


    Damn it...


    Fang Jifan suddenly became anxious.


    What is this? This is yellow powder.


    This thing is flammable and explosive, and it is extremely powerful.


    If you are not careful, you bump into a certain critical point.


    So¡­


    Fang Jifan didn¡¯t know the power of this yellow gunpowder. The thing was trial-produced, but he didn¡¯t find a suitable place for the experiment.


    It is precisely because this thing is too powerful and extremely unstable, so Fang Jifan asked people to store it, and he dared not send people to guard it easily within a mile. After all, if outsiders come in and out at will, if they are not careful, It might blow people up to the sky.


    Such a thing, someone actually stole it?


    Xishan has always been a model.


    It can be said that the road does not pick up lost things, and the door is not closed at night.


    How come there are thieves all of a sudden.


    Fang Jifan was ashamed, but suddenly he seemed to think of something, and hurriedly shouted at Wang Jinyuan.


    "Has the thief been tracked down? Hurry up and look for it. He just stole something. If he accidentally blows him up, Fang Jifan...can''t bear it with his conscience."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Ask for a monthly pass.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1450： flattered

    Chapter 1450 Happy


    It''s over, it''s over.


    After hearing the news, Fang Jifan felt as if he had been hit by a bolt from the blue.


    Inflammable and explosive, the amount is not small, and the power is amazing.


    These three things combined are really fatal.


    If it explodes, God knows how many people will die.


    Fang Jifan is a conscientious person, even if he is a thief, even if he is caught, he will only be beaten for dozens of hours, and then thrown into prison. My own conscience also couldn''t bear it.


    The yellow gunpowder is gone, and it can be remade, but if the thieves and many innocent people were killed because of these, Fang Jifan would feel uneasy.


    He didn''t dare to waste time, and hurriedly ordered many people to start investigating. Not only that, he also went to the factory guard and Shuntian Mansion, ordering him to follow the vine.


    Suddenly, the air in Beijing suddenly became cold.


    Afterwards, Fang Jifan found Zhu Houzhao in a depressed mood, but saw Zhu Houzhao looking angry.


    Zhu Houzhao said angrily: "It''s so hard to get these experimental products, it''s hard to extract them, and you still expect to conduct experiments and record data, now it''s all over, old Fang, who has such courage , dare to steal this, once caught, don''t peel their skins, this Gong will not be able to swallow this breath."


    Fang Jifan looked worried, frowned and said: "Your Highness, calm down first, this matter... is of great importance, I have already sent people to search, now I just hope that there will be no trouble, if not, there will be a big commotion at the foot of the emperor, but That would be bad."


    Zhu Houzhao nodded after thinking about it. That''s right, this medicine is extremely unstable, and accidents may happen.


    Although he is sometimes muddled, the truth is still clear.


    He said: "I will go to Shuntian Mansion in person, this Shuntian Mansion should do something. Father Emperor..."


    Speaking of this, Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao look at me and I look at you.


    Both of them fell silent, as if they wanted to come up with ideas on each other.


    Just staring at him for a while, it seemed that Zhu Houzhao couldn''t hold back any longer, so he had to say, "I have to keep it a secret for now. If I let him know that this medicine is so powerful, I don''t know how much to worry about it."


    This sounds nice, but... this is deceiving the king.


    If you dare to lie about such a serious matter, you are courting death.


    But Fang Jifan''s eyebrows were beaming, he wanted to slap his thigh, and said excitedly: "His Royal Highness, you are the prince, and you will be what you say, and we will act according to His Royal Highness''s edict."


    Zhu Houzhao raised his head slightly, raised his chin at thirty-eight and a half degrees, sucked in his nose, and had an inexplicably tragic expression on his face.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Xiao Jing hurried to the front of Emperor Hongzhi, walking slowly.


    The county magistrate of Huaiyuan County, Fengyang Prefecture, Southern Zhili Province, slammed the officials recently appointed by the Ministry of Officials for causing troubles, stirring up disputes, and causing public resentment.


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned. This was the report of a mere county magistrate, but Emperor Hongzhi knew it. As far as he was concerned, the harsh words of the county magistrate showed how acute the conflict between parents and officials had become. .


    One county is like this, one government, one province, and the whole world?


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned deeply, sighed faintly, raised his head, saw Xiao Jing standing beside him bowed, and said lightly: "Why do you look panicked?"


    "Your Majesty... I heard... something happened to Xishan." Xiao Jing replied cautiously.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked surprised, and looked at Xiao Jing in astonishment.


    Xiao Jing said: "I heard that the newly developed new medicine was stolen."


    Emperor Hongzhi was startled, his originally indifferent expression suddenly disappeared, and his eyes widened slightly.


    He was full of anticipation for the new medicine, but he never expected that the new medicine would be stolen just now.


    This is the foot of the emperor, and it is also the most benevolent place in Xishan, how could such a thing happen?


    Emperor Hongzhi pursed his lips, his brows furrowed deeper and deeper, and he uttered two words: "A thorough investigation."


    Xiao Jing then said: "Yes, the servant obeys the order."


    ...


    The news has spread like wildfire.


    This matter cannot be hidden.


    Suddenly, the city was full of wind and rain.


    People are already looking forward to new drugs.


    The things of the Xishan Research Institute are often very magical, which is already known to all.


    But who would have thought... it was actually stolen.


    Moreover, there was a lot of movement in the entire capital.


    Even the guards of Shuntian Mansion went door-to-door to search, and suddenly there was panic.


    ...


    Official Department...


    As usual, Ouyang Zhi entered the hall with no expression on his face, and all the officials from the Ministry of Officials listened to Hou''s orders.


    Ouyang Zhi is a person who does everything by himself. He must ask about everything, and he can''t hide anything that happens in the hall.


    After all, he has long-term experience of being in charge of one''s own. In Baoding Mansion, he survived the difficult start and became more and more familiar with it. Although the affairs of the bureaucracy were complicated and difficult, he did not stump him.


    For many officials, although Ouyang Butang is strict and unfathomable, he can lead by example and often act vigorously and decisively. Therefore, he is awe-inspiring from top to bottom, but he dare not make trouble. He just obeys his orders obediently.


    But there are also some people who are completely idle.


    For example, Jiao Fang, the left servant, Liang Chu, the right servant, and Chen Yan, the middle servant.


    Ouyang Zhi took care of almost all the affairs of the three of them single-handedly, so he could hardly get in the way, so he simply... came to the hall, hid in one place, and drank tea slowly.


    Seeing this, all the officials in this department naturally know who is the master in this department. Therefore, all the orders given by Ouyang Zhi are almost completely fulfilled, but for the left and right servants, they are mostly evasive.


    Jiao Fang feels that she has entered the state of retirement for scholars ahead of time.


    At this time, she should have retreated bravely, but Jiao Fang''s heart was still extremely eager.


    He refused to leave, and his death would depend on this.


    At this time, he was holding a teacup, drinking tea slowly, listening to Chen Yan who was sitting on the side saying: "Have you heard? Xishan has lost a batch of new medicines. It is said...the latest research, now full of medicines." The entire capital is searching, and I even heard that...the factory guards have been mobilized. When the officials came, they saw the streets and alleys were full of turmoil. The movement must be too loud."


    Liang Chu took a sip of tea contentedly. He didn''t like to get involved in these matters, so he didn''t answer.


    I saw Chen Yan then lowered his voice and said: "Such a large-scale search shows how precious this new medicine is, I''m afraid...it''s worth more than tens of millions of gold."


    Chen Yan''s voice was trembling when he said this.


    Yeah, if it¡¯s not worth the money, why would it take such a lot of trouble? It¡¯s a big deal, just remake it.


    But now it seems... But it is not the same thing.


    Jiao Fang was overjoyed when she heard this.


    It turns out that this new drug is really so valuable. Looking at it like this, Fang Jifan is already in a hurry to go to the house. Well, at last his son has done a beautiful thing, and it can be regarded as a bad breath.


    And... in the future, when the rumors pass, this precious medicine will be resold... Tsk tsk... maybe even a thousand-acre mansion will come.


    Although Jiao Fang was happy in her heart, she lowered her face and said: "The new medicine is something that benefits the country and the people. The old man heard that the crown prince and the Duke of Qi forgot to eat and sleep for the new medicine. How can such a treasure be measured by gold and silver? Brother Chen Xian, what you say is like boiling a crane and burning a qin, it is very indecent."


    Chen Yan''s mood suddenly became disappointed. He thought that everyone would laugh and curse along with him, but Liang Chu just smiled and said nothing, and Jiao Fang directly accused him face to face, which made him blush slightly.


    Although he was angry with Jiao Fang for refusing his own face with great reason, he was afraid of Jiao Fang, not only because Jiao Fang was the servant of the left, but also because he knew that Jiao Fang''s temperament would be revenge, once he offended him, There is absolutely no good fruit to eat, so I had to knock down my front teeth and swallow it in my stomach, and said embarrassingly: "It is extremely, it is extremely, but the lower official made a slip of the tongue."


    "This is not a breach of trust. It is what you think in your heart that makes you say this. Brother Chen Xian is still young. He was admitted to the imperial examination in the ninth year of Hongzhi. The common people of the world, just now are not out of court. Nowadays, people all over the street are rushing for money. Is this money a good thing? It is a harmful thing. How many people are stunned by it? Yes, but we are the disciples of the sages, the new medicine...is a good thing, it is good, it can bring blessings to the people of the world, but if it is regarded as wealth, it will fall into the inferior vehicle."


    Jiao Fang stroked her beard and spoke eloquently.


    Chen Yan: "..."


    Chen Yan already wanted to find a crack in the ground to get in, but in the end, he had no choice but to say, "I''m not as good as Jiao Gong."


    A lot of things can happen in a day, but it also passes quickly.


    After Jiao Fang hurried off duty, she found that the street was full of turmoil, and there were spies everywhere.


    After returning to the mansion, I found that the outside of Jiao''s mansion was relatively safe. Obviously, whether it was the factory guards or the servants of Shuntian Mansion, they were quite winking, and I didn''t dare to suspect that the mansion of Zuo Shilang, the Ministry of Officials, would hide new drug.


    Jiao Fang hurried back to the backyard, and saw Jiao Huangzhong excitedly approaching, and saluted Jiao Fang: "Father, someone from my hometown is here."


    Jiao Fang was overjoyed. He pushed back all the servants in the backyard to the front yard. The backyard was empty and there were no servants. It always made people feel uneasy.


    it''s good now.


    My relatives are here.


    Jiao Fang suppressed the joy in her heart, and said as calmly as possible: "Have you all come yet?"


    "They''re all here." Jiao Huangzhong said joyfully, "Father summoned them, so why don''t they come? A few uncles, a few brothers, and relatives within three servings have all arrived. I heard that you have a mission from me. All very happy."


    Although Jiao Fang must retaliate, but for his relatives, it is not bad. In his hometown, these relatives rely on Jiao Fang, which one is not extremely nourishing? Now that Jiao Fang called, everyone rushed to come Ingratiate himself with this big man who came out of the family.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1451： King wants minister to die

    Chapter 1451 The death of the king and minister


    When relatives came, Jiao Fang was beaming with joy.


    Now, at any rate, I am the Minister of the Ministry of Officials. Over the years, I have helped these close relatives a lot, and in front of them, I am very honorable.


    Now that the Jiao family has something to do, the brothers who fight the tiger, father and son soldiers, it''s time to use them.


    Jiao Fang was in a good mood, and said with a faint smile, "Has everyone settled down?"


    "Father, it''s settled." Jiao Huangzhong understood his father''s thoughts, and hurriedly said, "They have come all the way and have worked very hard, so let them go to rest for the time being, and let them come to see father tomorrow."


    Jiao Fang nodded, and said: "It''s all in the backyard."


    "All are present, and all servants, even the most faithful, are sent and sent out for reasons."


    Jiao Fang nodded.


    At this time, he thought of something, so...


    "Go, go and see those medicines."


    Jiao Fang was in high spirits.


    Seeing this, Jiao Huangzhong hurriedly followed, and followed Jiao Fang to the inner warehouse.


    The big tank of medicine is still there.


    Looking at the pale yellow thick liquid inside, Jiao Fang''s eyes lit up, and she murmured: "I didn''t know the benefits of this medicine before, but now that the whole city has been searched and the capital has been shaken, I can only be sure as a father. These must be priceless." It¡¯s a treasure. I just don¡¯t know what the effect of this medicine is, is it taken internally or applied externally? Or can it prolong life?¡±


    After listening to the burnt yellow, the interest also became stronger.


    Baby, this is a baby, as cute as a gold ingot.


    What my father said is right, there is already a lot of trouble outside, so it can be seen that this medicine must be more precious than gold, haha, the Xishan Research Institute has spent so much effort, but in the end, it was nothing to fetch water from the bamboo basket, and Fang Jifan , must be stomping.


    Thinking of this, Jiao Huangzhong feels happy.


    "How about, Dad, let''s take a look?" Jiao Huangzhong looked at Jiao Fang excitedly and said.


    Jiao Fang looked more stable, he smiled and said: "Don''t be in a hurry, you can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. It''s such a treasure, let''s talk about it in a few days."


    He rubbed his eyes, the three walls in the warehouse were airtight, and the warehouse was extremely dark, Jiao Fang wiped his eyes again, and said, "Here, hold the lamp, for my father, I want to see clearly."


    Since it has been proved that this new drug is so valuable that Xishan is willing to search for it at all costs. According to Jiao Fang''s temperament, of course he has to take a good look at it.


    Jiang Huangzhong listened, and took out a lamp, the bean-sized flame illuminated the glass jar a bit, and the thick liquid inside appeared crystal clear.


    Taking a closer look, there is actually a piece of black paint on the glass jar, which is a symbol of a skull.


    This logo is a bit intrusive.


    However... the shape of this skull is very unique, and it is actually quite interesting.


    The so-called Aiwujiwu.


    The father and son held the lamp, opened their eyes wide, and tsk-tsk in amazement.


    Even the skull logo, they all find it particularly pleasing to the eye.


    After looking at it for a while, Jiao Fang blew out the lamp contentedly, and straightened up.


    "Father...you said..." Jiao Huangzhong thought of something, and he couldn''t help feeling a little worried, and said: "Now that the search is so intense, will those people break into our mansion someday?"


    "Heh..." Jiao Fang was terribly calm at the moment.


    After all, the officialdom has been ups and downs for decades.


    At the beginning, he was considered a ruthless person.


    The glorious deeds during the Chenghua period are still popular today.


    Jiao Fang''s expression was indifferent, but her eyes were shining brightly, and said: "They have entered this door, and the black gauze hat for father is nothing!"


    ¡­


    Several days have passed, but there is still no clue.


    This made Fang Jifan stamp his feet anxiously.


    It doesn¡¯t matter if things are stolen, the big deal is to continue to extract new drugs from the laboratory, but what this thing involves is a matter of human life and heaven.


    In this world, the kindest people are those who sell houses and lend money, because only they cherish every fresh life, and every living thing is a fortune.


    Let Fang Jifan watch someone die because of this, his conscience cannot allow him to do so.


    But even if the whole city followed the map to find out what to do, it turned out to be nothing.


    Fang Jifan suspected that these things might have been transported out of Beijing by thieves.


    But thinking about it carefully, it''s not right.


    Short-distance transportation is okay, but if it is long-distance transportation, I am afraid that there will be disturbances long ago. After all, even a long-term violent collision of this thing may cause a huge government safety hazard.


    Just when Fang Jifan was burning with anxiety... Wang Jinyuan came in a hurry.


    "Dog, where did you go? Why, there is news?" Fang Jifan was in a bad mood, and naturally his tone was not good.


    "No news." Wang Jinyuan knew that the young master''s temper has been very bad in the past few days. How could he dare to touch the young master''s bad luck? Ruler, even all the carriages and horses entering and leaving the capital have been searched, but there is nothing."


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Damn it this is...


    Someone stole this thing, so that''s all.


    After all... There are so many strange things in the world, but I clearly put a warning of a skull on the glass tank. Isn''t this telling everyone that this is very dangerous? Are those thieves blind?


    The more Fang Jifan thought about it, the angrier he became, and he rolled up his sleeves to beat him up.


    Wang Jinyuan''s face turned pale with fright, and he immediately said: "But...but...young master...but there is news from the factory guard that a strange thing has been discovered."


    Fang Jifan now has some news, even a little bit of clues, and quickly said: "What a strange thing."


    Wang Jinyuan said: "Dongchang found out that the mansion of Jiao Fang, the left servant of the Ministry of Officials, is not normal. In the past few days, many servants have been driven out of the backyard... Moreover, this is neither a festival nor any other reason. Unexpectedly... All of their clansmen from the old house have come to Beijing. The ninety-seven members of Jiao Fang''s family, all close relatives, rushed here last night...Of course...It''s just that I feel a little strange, but, just ..."


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help frowning, and muttered: "Jiao Fang..."


    Fang Jifan has always ignored Jiao Fang.


    When I first came to this era, Fang Jifan thought that any historical celebrity was awesome, but now, whoever I love, do I, Fang Jifan, recognize you?


    Jiao Fang can be regarded as a celebrity. In history, he was once an official in the cabinet, but this person is notorious...reputation...uh... roughly the same as Fang Jifan.


    Something was stolen on this side, but there was such a change in Jiao Fang¡¯s place on the other side...


    Fang Jifan squinted his eyes and couldn''t help thinking deeply... Is this a coincidence?


    "Have you sent someone to search?"


    "No!" Wang Jinyuan said: "The factory guards will never act rashly without His Majesty''s will. Young master, this Jiao Fang is an old minister after all... If there is no hard evidence, why..."


    "Dog!" Fang Jifan said coldly with an indifferent look on his face: "Just say that it was Fang Jifan who said it. You go to inform Shuntian Mansion and search Jiao''s house for me. If they dare to stop them, they will not give Fang Jifan face. .¡±


    Wang Jinyuan Yilin, what he wanted to say just now was that after all, he is the left servant of the official department, so he still needs to be cautious, but since the young master said so, then...don''t care about him.


    Wang Jinyuan never disobeyed Fang Jifan, so he naturally said: "Yes, the villain will do it now."


    Fang Jifan habitually raised his hands behind his back. At this moment, he felt that his whole body exuded the brilliance of humanity.


    Fang Jifan continued: "Also, inquire immediately and see if there are any other suspicious people, and we must not let anyone go."


    Wang Jinyuan quickly responded: "Yes... yes... the villain understands."


    ¡­


    Wang Jinyuan did not dare to hesitate, and immediately sent a message to Shuntian Mansion.


    Shuntian Mansion immediately dispatched a capital leader, leading dozens of people, to rush to Jiao''s house.


    The head is Liu Wei, a scary name, but when they arrive at the door of Jiao''s house, they don''t seem very confident.


    Because he was just about to get started, someone stopped him.


    Jiao Fang came out.


    Jiao Fang was wearing a bullfighting suit and a black gauze cap, with her hands behind her back, and she was extremely majestic.


    He stared at Liu Wei: "Who are you, dare to invade the house?"


    Liu Wei saw such a big official for the first time, but he still bit the bullet and said: "Because you suspect that your mansion may hide new medicines, I humble you to Fengshun Tianfu..."


    After Jiao Fang heard this, her upright face suddenly changed, she raised her hand, and slapped her hard: "Dog, are you blind? Do you know who this official is and what position he holds?" , a mere head, dare to act wildly in the old man''s house."


    This slap hit Liu Wei firmly on the face, and there was a mark on Liu Wei''s face. He was ashamed and angry, and opened his mouth to say something.


    But Jiao Fang said sharply again: "Is there still the law of the king? Is there still the law of heaven? If the old man wants to be insulted by mere officials like you, wouldn''t the civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty be under your coquettish authority? Hmph, come, come..."


    Inside, a servant from the Jiao family had heard the order: "Master..."


    Jiao Fang said awe-inspiringly: "It seems that there is no way to pass these days. Immediately get the pen and ink. The old man wants to revise the book, send a letter to the scholar, and plead guilty to the emperor. If your majesty thinks that the old man has hidden some new medicine, please punish him severely. The so-called The king wants the minister to die, and the minister has to die. The old man has nothing to say. This report is related to Wu Tongzheng, the chief minister, and reported it immediately. Also... invite old friends of the old man to come and sit at the house, the old man wants to see, these Officer, what do you want to do!"


    Liu Wei originally thought that he had given the name of Shuntian Mansion. Behind this Shuntian Mansion was the crown prince and the Duke of Qi. Jiao Fang would calm things down, but who would have thought that he would wish to make this matter worse.


    I am going to report to the emperor again, on the surface, I want to punish the scholar, isn''t this clearly called injustice? And as for inviting his acquainted colleagues to come over, he has other plans.


    This matter...is going to make a big fuss.


    ¡­


    and also.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1452： Jingshi vibration

    Chapter 1452 Jingshi Vibration


    There was already a lot of turmoil in Beijing, but suddenly, Shuntian Mansion surrounded Jiao Mansion.


    Although Jiao Fang''s reputation is not very good, she has more or less friends over the years.


    Among the officials in the DPRK, there are actually many people who are very embarrassed.


    Jiao Fang''s posts are all down, please go to the house to tell them, if they don''t go, it will inevitably lose their character, everyone just thinks they are cowardly.


    But if you go, behind the Shuntian Mansion are the crown prince and Qi Guogong... this...


    This is the hardest part.


    This guy surnamed Jiao usually doesn''t benefit people, but when something happens, he creates a problem for others.


    Shuntian Mansion had no will, and wanted to rush into the minister''s mansion without permission. This is tantamount to ransacking the house. This is the first of its kind. From now on, everyone is in danger, even if it is Jin Yiwei, don''t you have to make an appointment first?


    This is the most deadly key.


    The Qingliu have fought against the factory guards for so many years in history. The core is that the factory guards use the supervision of the officials to check and balance the officials.


    not going to...


    The reputation is bad.


    After all, someone still set off.


    At first, it was just a few young and hot-blooded little Hanlins.


    They arrived at Jiao''s house, handed in a post, and came to be a guest.


    And there are more and more people in Shuntian Prefecture, but these young officials turn a blind eye to this and don''t pay attention to them at all.


    On the other side, while reporting to Xishan, Shuntian Mansion continued to send more people, so that the Tuiguan came in person.


    Surrounding the Jiao family, there was actually a tense atmosphere.


    Immediately afterwards, more people couldn''t sit still.


    Today is Muxiu, and there are many dignitaries near the Jiao Mansion.


    These people are well-informed, and the rumors of the Jiao family spread quickly and immediately.


    Everyone seemed to be weighing, and Jiao Fang posed a difficult problem for them, whether to be a clear stream, or to be wise and safe.


    Then, people began to come one after another.


    After half an hour, dozens of officials came to visit.


    Nominally, they were visiting or visiting Jiao''s house.


    But everyone knew in their hearts that they showed their weight here, and they wanted to see if Shuntian Mansion dared to rush into Jiao''s house at this time.


    Jiao Fang saw more and more people coming one after another, she began to smile, stood in front of the door, and greeted the guests provocatively.


    Outside, Liu Wei and the others were waiting, and they were whispering something to the pusher who rushed over.


    The pusher frowned, obviously disgusted by Jiao Fang''s actions, he murmured in a low voice, and said to Liu Wei: "How about rushing in and searching now? This is the Duke of Qi''s explanation, do I still have to disobey?"


    Liu Wei said with a bitter face: "The only worry is that these guests will stand up and intercept them during the rush in. If there is a conflict and hurts these guests, or Jiao Shilang, this... I''m afraid ..."


    This worry is not superfluous, and the pusher seems anxious.


    He is very clear about the reason why a doctor cannot be punished.


    The reason why the factory guards are notorious is because they violated this principle. If Shuntian Prefecture sends people to rush in, it is only afraid, and it will inevitably cause trouble.


    Pursing his lips, he said: "Duke Qi, have you reported it?"


    "An urgent report has been sent."


    The Tuiguan paused for a moment, his eyes showed a bit of dispute, and said: "Then, everyone, get ready and wait for Duke Qi''s order, if he insists on stepping into the Jiao Mansion..."


    Speaking of this, the pusher''s eyes flashed decisively, and he said loudly; "Then no matter how much you pay, rush in immediately, and you don''t have to be polite if you block it."


    Liu Wei''s face was still hot, and he glared bitterly at Jiao Fang, who greeted the guests at the door with a pleasant smile, and nodded: "Yes."


    ¡­


    Jiao Fang smiled, but she was much more settled in her heart.


    Actually, he knew very well that this was only a temporary measure.


    He is not stupefied, why doesn¡¯t he know that Fang Jifan is not a vegetarian?


    Thus, both parties are waiting.


    He has already submitted the memorial and entered the palace to complain about his grievances, and this Shuntian Mansion must have already repaired the urgent report and went to Xishan.


    Now, he waits for the reaction from the palace, and wants to see if His Majesty will condone Fang Jifan and the crown prince''s behavior.


    ¡­


    The Secretary of General Administration hastily sent the letter into the palace, and then, Xiao Jing walked quickly to the side of Emperor Hongzhi.


    Emperor Hongzhi seldom took a break, so he took a look at the memorial and was stunned.


    "Is there any evidence?"


    "Your Majesty, no."


    "Huh!" Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help being slightly angry: "If there is no real evidence, they dare to let Shuntian Mansion go to the Minister''s Mansion. What kind of trouble are they going to make? I love them, but it doesn''t mean that the Crown Prince and Jifan can do anything wrong. It''s simply unreasonable. , is this a child''s play?"


    "Your Majesty..." Xiao Jing said: "What''s more serious is that before the report was delivered, the servants also received the express report, and many ministers had already left for the Jiao Mansion. This matter... the servants dared to think that the key point is that it is easy to breed The resentment of all the officials, not to mention the Duke of Qi, even if His Majesty treats the ministers like this, it will be chilling, let alone the Duke of Qi? What the slaves are worried about is that once more and more ministers go to the Jiao Mansion, then... things will happen. to the point of being unbearable.¡±


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help being stunned for a moment, and then his gaze became deep.


    Emperor Hongzhi keenly felt that something was going to happen.


    He knows his many ministers all too well.


    The ministers look forward to being strong and famous in history. Everyone wants to emulate Wei Zheng, even if... it''s just on the surface...


    Because of this, not to mention Jiao Fang''s popularity, once something like this happened to Jiao''s family, someone would be outraged and complain.


    As for his son''s impulsive and reckless personality, Fang Jifan is better, but even if he is better, it is still very limited. After all, he is still young and his energy is not lost. When the time comes...an order...


    The consequences could be disastrous.


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep breath, and his tone became dignified: "Decree, order Shuntian Mansion to withdraw. If there is any problem, let them enter the palace tomorrow and say, whoever dares to make trouble today, I will punish whoever!"


    Xiao Jing glanced at Emperor Hongzhi: "Then...the servants will go in person..."


    Emperor Hongzhi understood what Xiao Jing meant.


    According to the prince''s temper, ordinary people can''t stop the prince and Fang Jifan if they convey the will.


    These two guys are very courageous when they get together.


    Emperor Hongzhi became more and more irritable, knocking on the copybook uneasily, and said suddenly: "I will go."


    Even if you, Xiao Jing, go in person, I don''t feel at ease.


    "I heard..." He paused before saying, "Jiao Fang has occasionally been ill recently, I should go and have a look."


    Randomly found a reason, Emperor Hongzhi got up: "Go and arrange."


    ¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi left very quickly.


    He really convinced his son and son-in-law.


    I''m really worried.


    Besides, he is a person who does everything by himself. For such a big event, let him be the hands-off shopkeeper, I''m afraid he won''t be able to sleep well tonight.


    He left the palace in micro-clothes, and when he drove near Jiao''s house, he found that the place was crowded with people...


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face suddenly turned ugly, and his heart sank even more.


    There are many good people in Beijing, let alone such a big event.


    As the carriage moved forward, it became more and more difficult. He opened the corner of the curtain and looked at the crowds. Emperor Hongzhi leaned on the sofa, suppressed the irritability in his heart, and began to think about something in his heart.


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t know what the people outside were talking about.


    But for him, it is not a good thing for the prince and Fang Jifan to be on the cusp of such a sudden dispute.


    The carriage finally arrived at Jiao''s house.


    Emperor Hongzhi got off the car.


    I saw that there were many ministers and people from Shuntian Mansion here.


    Everyone was taken aback when they saw the Son of Heaven get off the car and recognized some of them.


    Jiao Fang, who was continuing to welcome the guests in front of the door, saw this, her eyes lit up, and she was excited.


    Your Majesty has come.


    This is the best result for him.


    His Majesty is generally a gentle person, think twice before acting, even if there is something hidden in his backyard, but as long as there is no hard evidence, he will be safe and sound. Since His Majesty has arrived, he will definitely not order a search.


    What''s more, if His Majesty wants to blame himself, all he needs is an imperial edict, so there is no need for the royal driver to come in person.


    But since His Majesty is here, in all likelihood, he is here to deal with Fang Jifan.


    Jiao Fang is a person who must take revenge, although she knows that after today, she must have openly turned against Fang Jifan.


    But so what, when Concubine Wan Gui was there, he was not the same...


    This reminded Jiao Fang of his glory days, and she felt emotional.


    He hurriedly brought all his colleagues to Emperor Hongzhi, Jiao Fang bowed down, and broke down in tears immediately: "Your Majesty... Your Majesty... the old minister is guilty of death, and now His Majesty wants to copy the minister''s house, and I have no complaints. I just ask Your Majesty to invent a decree. "


    Emperor Hongzhi had no expression on his face when he heard what he said, but he also knew that many people were looking at him.


    Not to mention the hundreds of officials nearby and the people of Shuntian Mansion, there are no less than 10,000 people onlookers.


    On this occasion, what can he say?


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled and said: "Get up, the Qing family must not be like this, the Qing family is innocent, why did I add the crime?"


    Jiao Fang is obviously not a person who is willing to let go. He is not willing to let go, and continues to kowtow like garlic.


    Beneath this head was a cold stone brick, he gritted his teeth, and knocked his head to the point of bleeding, and said in grief and indignation: "If the subject is innocent, why did the Shuntian Mansion humiliate the subject so much? The old subject has gone through two dynasties, Conscientious work, no merits, but hard work, today, the Shuntian Mansion wants to invade the door, the minister... the minister... is already gentle and discredited, and his name is ruined, please Your Majesty, give death to this humble minister..."


    He said this, and the ministers who came with him also began to feel wronged.


    This scholar-bureaucrat, does he still look like a scholar-bureaucrat? It''s really like a pig and a dog. It''s a great shame that ordinary officials dare to go in and out of the mansion to search.


    ¡­


    Also, today¡¯s story will be finished. If four chapters are not enough, then five chapters are enough, and if five chapters are not enough, six chapters are enough. In fact, the tiger wants to tell everyone that today is the tiger''s birthday, so cry.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1453： ruin

    Chapter 1453 Destruction


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help being annoyed when he saw the grievances of these ministers grabbing the land with their heads and crying loudly.


    I haven''t done anything to you yet, that''s all.


    I came here to uphold justice for you, but you are still chattering here, what is the meaning of this?


    Emperor Hongzhi had no choice but to say, "Go inside and talk."


    He doesn''t want to show his face, which is not a glorious thing.


    So, pace and move forward.


    When Jiao Fang and the others saw this, they glanced at the officials in the Shuntian Mansion not far away, but they sneered in their hearts.


    When these officials saw the emperor, how could they dare to be negligent, and they bowed down in panic.


    Jiao Fang and other talents were satisfied, and followed Emperor Hongzhi to enter the mansion step by step.


    But at this moment, there was a sudden roar: "Father, Father..."


    An anxious voice sounded.


    But I saw Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan coming, panting.


    Hearing that Jiao Fang stopped people here, Fang Jifan was already furious.


    This dog-like thing simply doesn''t take Fang Jifan seriously. If he is not killed, what face will Fang Jifan have in the future, claiming that he has a brain disease?


    Fang Jifan joined Zhu Houzhao aggressively, and came with a group of people. The group of people was very high-profile, and abruptly pushed the crowd away.


    But when Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan saw the emperor, they were... stunned.


    Seeing His Majesty going into the courtyard, Zhu Houzhao shuddered even more.


    Damn it...


    This Jiao family seems to have hidden yellow gunpowder.


    This thing is powerful, if...if it blows up, it will be a disaster, and I have to inherit the throne.


    Zhu Houzhao shuddered and howled like a mad dog.


    Emperor Hongzhi stopped.


    Look back.


    See these two guys.


    In my heart, Emperor Hongzhi was just out of temper.


    This is great.


    Seeing Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan, they didn''t have the solemn appearance of the prince and consort captain at all.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s first impression was that this was not like himself.


    He sighed in his heart, thinking about himself, he was already stable at the age of five or six, and then looked at his son.


    Zhu Houzhao came to Emperor Hongzhi already out of breath: "Father, no... you can''t go in, here... here, there may be new medicines hidden, new medicines are hidden, you can''t go in."


    Fang Jifan bowed down obediently. At this time, it would be safer to reduce his presence and pretend to be dead.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked surprised.


    Immediately, slightly angry.


    Leaving aside the fact that you guys are making such a big fuss here, let¡¯s take a step back, even if there is a new medicine, it has nothing to do with my entry.


    "My son... My son, tell me, father, this new medicine... this new medicine is different from other medicines."


    Emperor Hongzhi was taken aback again, he raised his head with a dazed expression.


    Others were also puzzled.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "How is it different?"


    Then Zhu Houzhao said obediently; "It will explode...it will explode..." Zhu Houzhao gestured with his hands, and swung his arms, like a fairy scattering flowers: "That''s it, with a bang, just a small bottle, it will It is enough to blow up a whole house, this thing is too powerful, if this new medicine is here, wouldn''t father''s life be in danger?"


    Emperor Hongzhi was shocked when he heard it...


    "Gunpowder?"


    "Ten times and a hundred times more powerful than gunpowder." Zhu Houzhao said.


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t take it seriously when he heard it.


    It is ten times and a hundred times more powerful than gunpowder, which is obviously an exaggeration.


    "If you don''t believe me, ask Lao Fang." Zhu Houzhao stomped his feet anxiously.


    Fang Jifan saw many gazes, and looked at him, he looked confused, why did he ask me, does this have something to do with me? I am a house seller.


    Fang Jifan had no choice but to nod obediently.


    Emperor Hongzhi was dubious. He really couldn''t understand what it would be like to blow up a house with a small can.


    Zhu Houzhao turned to look at Jiao Fang, and said sternly, "Let''s be honest, this is not a joke. If it weren''t for Lao Fang''s kindness, I wouldn''t be too lazy to find some nasty medicine. This thing, are you Didn''t it hide?"


    Heard it was gunpowder...


    Jiao Fang was shocked at first.


    Ah... If so, it would be bad...


    But who is Jiao Fang?


    He has gone through two dynasties, and he has never seen what kind of world.


    Soon, he calmed down.


    I want to laugh in my heart, this is a trick, two little dolls, dare to play axes in front of the patriarch, when the old man is playing tricks, you are still naked.


    Not to mention, this Xishan has spent so much effort in researching and developing new medicines, but this research and development is what kind of gunpowder. There is nothing to study about gunpowder.


    Besides, do you really think that the old man is blind because he has no eyes?


    The big vat is obviously liquid, and the inside...is like water.


    This...water...can he explode?


    Come to think of it, they did it on purpose, trying to teach themselves to be flustered, so that they didn''t call themselves in the end.


    Such a trick, with the old man''s ingenuity, can be seen through without a brain.


    Jiao Fang smiled, looked at Zhu Houzhao with a smile, and said: "His Royal Highness, what new medicine is this, I don''t understand. I...there is absolutely no new medicine here, what I have... I can only admire the holy grace and share the worry for the emperor. His Royal Highness the Crown Prince actually regards the minister as a thief, the minister...is wronged."


    Zhu Houzhao: "..."


    Fang Jifan was secretly anxious.


    He was a little scared.


    A person like him always loves life and doesn''t want to hurt any innocent people.


    Fang Jifan said eagerly: "I can''t control so much anymore. No matter whether there is a new drug hidden in it, let someone go in and search it. If there is no, it is the best. If there is, immediately find a way to eliminate the hidden danger!"


    "Hmph!" At this time, Jiao Fang was completely angry.


    At this point, you still want to humiliate the old man.


    Not only Jiao Fang, but also a group of ministers behind him glared.


    unacceptable.


    ...


    Jiao''s backyard.


    In the warehouse.


    Although Jiao Jing is over forty years old, she walks like flying.


    Thanks to Jiao Fang''s blessing, he lived a life like a fairy in his hometown. As Jiao Fang''s cousin, he felt very honored to be able to serve Jiao Fang.


    He hurried to the storeroom and shouted: "Nephew, nephew, not only the emperor is here, but the crown prince and the Duke of Qi are also here. The concierge, who came to report urgently, what should I do, nephew... "


    The relatives of the Ganjiao family probably know the powerful relationship between them.


    It turned out that it was the Duke of Qi who offended Jiao Fang, which is impossible.


    Jiao Fang is the pride of the whole family, if you offend him, you offend everyone, if you can''t get along with him, you can get along with everyone, this Jiao family knows the seriousness of the relationship best, so the whole family is filled with righteous indignation, united as one, everyone expresses , That is because in the capital, if it is in the hometown, such a dog, killing him is considered light.


    Jiao Huangzhong was shocked when he heard that the Son of Heaven had come.


    His face was full of doubts, but he saw relatives with firm eyes, and the warmth in the burnt yellow center. Sure enough, they were indeed close relatives, a family is a family.


    He finally gritted his teeth: "Transfer this vat of medicine immediately. There is an ancient well in the backyard. It is safest to put it in there."


    "Gujing..."


    "Okay, let''s listen to my nephew."


    "My cousin is right."


    "Come on, let''s hurry up."


    Looking at the energetic appearance of the big guy, his brown eyes were actually a little moist.


    Sucking in his nose, he kept the warmth deep in his heart. He knew that at this moment, he couldn''t hesitate.


    "Come on, give me a hand."


    "Second Uncle, take a break and let us young people come."


    "Nephew, it''s not bright here, and this glass tank is very slippery, take a lamp to illuminate it."


    Soon, a young man took out a lamp, and the cardamom-like candlelight shone on the young man''s face. You could see his proud face, and he could contribute to the old Jiao''s family, so that he felt that he had become a A useful person.


    "Why are you using an oil lamp..."


    The second uncle Jiao Jing muttered in dissatisfaction: "How can this make Curry bright, light the torch."


    "Oh."


    Already seven or eight people started holding the bottom of the glass jar together.


    Although it was a bit strenuous, after all, it was quite heavy, but they formed a circle and could see each other, and there was a kind of comfort of relying on each other on everyone''s face.


    The joy of having loved ones leaning on each other.


    Not everyone can feel it.


    Very excited in the burnt yellow.


    Here comes the torches.


    Suddenly, the entire warehouse was brightly lit.


    Each other''s faces became clearer.


    So, eyes met and nodded to each other.


    "Come on, bring the torch closer. Let''s work together, listen to me, one..."


    Relatives were all around, and when Jiao Huangzhong called out, even the third uncle, who was physically weak, volunteered to hold a horn, as if trying to gather strength.


    "two!"


    The firelight was reflected in the scorched eyes, and it seemed that fireworks had risen from his eyes. The bright fireworks made his eyes warmer at this moment.


    He opened his mouth, and next, he said, "Three!"


    "Ah..." Everyone roared together.


    Then, the biceps of their arms began to bulge.


    But... when these three words fell.


    Sudden¡­


    The firework in the fundus of the scorched yellow eyes actually began to enlarge and expand, and all of this was only in an instant.


    Immediately after¡­


    Boom...


    There was almost no time for the brown to neutralize the reactions of loved ones.


    Because of all this, only in one breath, only one breath.


    After one breath.


    The huge gunpowder burned the glass tank in an instant, and the fire snake shot up all over the sky. In an instant, it filled the entire warehouse, and everyone in the warehouse was also engulfed by the powerful impact and fire snake in an instant.


    It was only during this breath that San was still in his mouth. His body was like a ball of paper. In an instant, it also turned into a ball of bright fireworks. Finally, with the huge impact of the fireworks, , devoured everything...


    This is no longer warm, but hot.


    The power to destroy the heavens and the earth...also completely exploded at this moment.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1530： .Four more delivered, please bless

    Four more deliveries, please bless


    Thirty-two years ago, the child who just came to this world must never have imagined that thirty-two years later, he would grow up and live at his desk every day.


    Thirty-two years later, he must never have imagined that he would be begging for subscriptions and monthly tickets miserably every day in order to maintain his own livelihood.


    After all, at that time, he was just an ignorant child.


    Thirty-two years later, it will be the child''s thirty-second birthday.


    Difficult to discuss life, dedicated to the readers, creating happiness.


    Another year older.


    The mood is complicated.


    Okay, I don¡¯t have much to think about. It¡¯s delivered in the fourth watch. I would like to thank everyone for your support for Tiger. A blessing from everyone is considered to be celebrating Tiger¡¯s birthday. I¡¯m so tired. Go to sleep and get up early tomorrow to update.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1454： soaring fire

    Chapter 1454 Soaring Fire


    Boom...


    The effect of the explosion can be described as shaking the earth.


    The earth has begun to tremble.


    Outside the Jiao family mansion, the monarchs and ministers originally had their own concerns.


    Jiao Fang was upright and awe-inspiring. In order to prove her innocence in front of everyone, she couldn''t help but grieved and said: "Your minister works hard. How can you steal new medicine under the sage''s sect? How can you steal the new medicine if you are the left servant of the official department and is in the temple?" Will do such indecent things, Your Highness and Qi Guogong, so framed, where are you going to put your ministers?"


    Next...


    The earth trembled.


    Jiao Fang could barely stand.


    Immediately afterwards, everyone''s expressions changed.


    Jiao Fang turned her head subconsciously and looked at her home.


    In the direction of the Jiao family''s 100-acre mansion, a group of mushrooms formed by fireworks rose up.


    Flying into the sky together with it, there is the roof that has not been completely burned.


    The flames flickered in Jiao Fang''s eyes, and Jiao Fang''s mouth suddenly opened wide.


    The center of the explosion point is the backyard of his house, where the backyard...


    After that, the shock wave of the explosion, like a violent storm, swept and swallowed everything nearby with flames.


    Even the tall courtyard wall collapsed unexpectedly.


    Immediately afterwards, a wave of heat hit the face, like a scalding knife, scraping Jiao Fang''s face fiercely, and Jiao Fang couldn''t open her eyes anymore.


    Outside the house, everyone was hit by the heat wave, and some unfortunate people were knocked down by the rubble that flew out with the explosion.


    Several eunuchs were directly overthrown.


    Emperor Hongzhi lost his footing and fell forward violently.


    Fang Jifan, on the other hand, had quick eyesight and quick hands, and supported Emperor Hongzhi.


    Zhu Houzhao wiped his eyes, facing the huge heat wave, his pupils were condensed, and he was staring at the skyrocketing fireworks.


    The ministers who were invited to stand for Jiao Fang were in a panic, some bent over and covered their faces, some were so frightened that they prostrated themselves on the ground, and some screamed for help in horror.


    But the officials in Shuntian Mansion in the distance were not seriously affected.


    Someone shouted: "Help me."


    As soon as the rescue came out, countless officials and guards rushed towards Emperor Hongzhi.


    The people watching from a distance wanted to have a good time, but at this moment, people were dumbfounded, watching the soaring fireworks rising above Jiao''s house.


    They were trembling all over, with horror in their eyes, as if the power to destroy the world was right in front of them.


    The fireworks shot higher and higher, and then... the entire Jiao family was instantly engulfed in flames.


    The high temperature caused by the explosion swept everything quickly.


    Jiao Fang looked in amazement at this home that had been in business for many years.


    And then...


    He thought of his son.


    After that, he also thought of his second, third, and fifth brothers.


    And my uncle and third uncle.


    has his own seventh uncle.


    Has dozens of nephews of his own.


    In this sea of ??fire, I have my own roots, my own incense, and... all of my own...


    But now, the fiery snake that swept out had already enveloped it.


    Suddenly...


    His heart seemed to have been stabbed severely.


    Not caring about anything else, Jiao Fang wailed in an instant.


    He had a distraught look on his face, but in an instant, this feigned grief suddenly became real.


    "God...God...Our Jiao...Jiao...Family...Our Jiao''s House..."


    At this time, the heart is like a thousand arrows piercing the heart.


    Subconsciously, Jiao Fang wanted to rush into the flames.


    But...their Jiao family has been burnt.


    Before he walked out of the two departments, he was stopped by a colleague with sharp eyesight and quick hands. The colleague said anxiously: "Jiao Gong, Jiao Gong... must not, must not."


    Everyone was in shock.


    Finally... Jiao Fang, who was powerless and slumped on the ground, uttered a wailing cry that brought everyone back to their senses.


    "My God... my God..." Jiao Fang beat her heart desperately, tearing her heart apart.


    Like a mad dog, he suddenly turned over from the ground, glaring at Emperor Hongzhi, and finally... this anger... died down, he didn''t dare.


    So, he looked at the prince...


    At this moment, the prince was concentrating on the sea of ??flames, and couldn''t help but exclaim in his mouth.


    Jiao Fang looked at the prince, and frowned, as if... the prince was a bit offended.


    Jiao Fang moved her eyes and finally found someone to vent her anger on.


    He staggered to Fang Jifan''s side, his eyes seemed to breathe fire, his face flushed, and he roared: "It''s you, it''s you, it''s you who killed my son, killed my son!" Uncle, it was you who killed my brother..."


    Fang Jifan''s mood is very complicated.


    He really¡­ didn''t want to.


    The Jiao family still owes Xishan Bank a loan of 113,256 taels. If interest is added, they will have to repay 212,355.09 within 20 years. Three seven five taels of silver...


    This is a tragedy.


    This is the biggest loss since Xishan Bank opened.


    Facing Jiao Fang''s anger and doubts, everyone''s attention was finally attracted.


    People looked at Jiao Fang sympathetically.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help being moved.


    Fang Jifan said: "Look... Mr. Jiao, our new medicine is indeed in your home. Look, how do you explain it?"


    Yes¡­


    Is this... a new drug?


    This is the legendary new medicine.


    People suddenly realized.


    Emperor Hongzhi had heard that the new medicine was gunpowder, but he still had doubts about the ten times and a hundred times the power of this gunpowder.


    After all, when people speak, it is inevitable that they are prone to exaggeration.


    Li Bai wrote a poem describing Lushan Mountain, saying that the water flowed down three thousand feet, but no one would say, Li Taibai, you are so **** kidding me, it¡¯s only a few hundred feet, okay?


    But now...Emperor Hongzhi felt this destructive power.


    He was so shocked that he was caught off guard. After all, the impact of the heat wave just now, even though he was extremely far away from the explosion, was still enough to make him embarrassed.


    And next...


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly woke up.


    The crown prince and Fang Jifan did not exaggerate their power, not only that, their guess was right...


    The new medicine was not only stolen, but...as expected, it was in Jiao''s house.


    "How do you explain?" Fang Jifan pressed hard.


    His family is ruined now, Jiao Fang is so sad that he almost dies, he clutches his heart, almost wanting to hold his breath.


    But... yes... how to explain... the new drug exploded, isn''t it the ironclad evidence?


    Perfect emotions, when they reach the extreme, are unreasonable. His face is ferocious and distorted, and his anger is unforgivable: "Old man... I don''t care, my whole family... is gone, you have to pay for it."


    "Did Jiao Gong forget?" Fang Jifan didn''t like Jiao Fang very much at first, and said, "I said just now that this medicine is dangerous. You stole my medicine. I don''t care about you, but this thing is very important. It needs to be taken immediately." Check it out and transfer it properly, otherwise it will lead to a catastrophe. Have you ever heard my faithful advice? It is exactly that Duke Jiao is here to block the Shuntian Mansion. If not for Duke Jiao, how could such a thing happen? ?¡±


    Jiao Fang: "..."


    Yes.


    Fang Jifan made it clear that this thing is dangerous.


    But¡­


    Jiao Fang is going crazy.


    The death of the whole family is already a pain in the ass. The most unacceptable thing is that the whole family was killed by themselves.


    "I...I...you...you..." Jiao Fang felt that his head was going to explode, he couldn''t accept it, he hammered his heart hysterically.


    The colleagues who were invited to help out were all speechless.


    After all, they are bystanders, and bystanders are clear.


    This is certainly a disaster, but... To be honest, it is no wonder that Fang Jifan is like a dog, Fang Jifan is wicked, and there is a consensus on this point, but as far as the facts are concerned, Fang Jifan has been trying to save him. These Jiao family members who stole the new medicine.


    "No, you were the one who killed him." Jiao Fang wailed, and he repeated over and over again: "Just... you were the one who killed him, you were the one who killed him."


    Fang Jifan was already furious.


    He gritted his teeth, and said: "You stole my things and dare to frame me, a dog-like thing, deceiving people too much, I see you killed the whole family, you can bear it again and again, now it''s unbearable."


    Fang Jifan stretched out his hand, and said bluntly: "Pay back the money, your mortgage is two hundred and twelve thousand three hundred and fifty-five thousand nine thousand three seven five taels of silver with interest, please pay it back quickly, or your legs will be broken." , sell you to the Happiness Group as a slave!"


    "..."


    The ministers who came to help out were shocked, and their faces turned pale all of a sudden, what the fuck...


    They suddenly felt a little bit sad.


    Because...they also...


    Jiao Fang was dumbfounded.


    The anger in my heart has gradually dissipated.


    The remaining rationality told him that Fang Jifan could not be held accountable for this.


    Even if he wanted to count, His Majesty and the officials would not have the slightest sympathy for him.


    What''s more, the Jiao family''s crime of stealing new medicine is unforgivable.


    And now... as soon as I heard the word money.


    He turned his head away slowly, and glanced at the burnt Jiao Mansion. Here, only ruins remained.


    In his heart, the sadness reached the extreme.


    And now...Fang Jifan actually wants to...sprinkle salt on the wound.


    He stood stunned, with mixed feelings in his heart.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t stand it the most. Since he had already said the cruel words, there was no embarrassment. He urged: "It''s only natural to pay back the money owed. It''s your fault if your house burns down. Don''t think you can renege on the debt!"


    Jiao Fang''s arrogance seemed to disappear all of a sudden, and she opened her mouth to speak.


    But nothing can be said.


    He had no choice but to support his forehead: "Aiya...Aiya...Aiya..."


    "Don''t try to pretend to pass out, it''s already out of fashion." Fang Jifan doesn''t like this.


    "Oh, oh, I have a headache, a terrible headache..." Fang Jifan''s words did not interrupt Jiao Fang''s engrossing performance, and then...he fell down slowly, lying on the ground, closed his eyes, and remained motionless up.


    ...


    The first chapter was delivered today, the last two days of this month, ask for a monthly pass.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1455： Indispensable

    Chapter 1455 is indispensable


    At this time, when something happened here, the nearby Wucheng Bingmasi came in a firefighting carriage.


    There is a large bucket at the back of the carriage, and the large bucket is naturally full of water for fire fighting.


    It''s just a pity that the fire spread too fast, and by the time they arrived, the place had already been reduced to ashes.


    At the same time, the staff of Xishan Medical College also arrived anxiously.


    only¡­


    Seeing the almost charred ruins, they seemed to feel that their trip was in vain...there were no bones left, and there seemed to be no need for treatment.


    Countless people witnessed all this with their own eyes, and everyone''s spine felt chills.


    It is said that the sound of the explosion can be heard ten miles away, and the flames of the explosion can also be seen in the city.


    The people from Xishan Medical College had no choice but to lift Jiao Fang, and hurriedly sent Jiao Fang to the car.


    Fang Jifan is very anxious, although he doesn''t like Jiao Fang, although this dog-like thing dares to steal Xishan''s new medicine, but...


    Fang Jifan was still in the spirit of humanitarianism, and told the medical staff: "Be careful, rush to rescue, and we must save lives."


    The medical carriage quickly pulled Jiao Fang away.


    Emperor Hongzhi was still in shock, and finally recovered slowly.


    This explosion is too terrifying.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at the scene of ruins, his eyes were gloomy, his face was dignified, as if he was thinking about something, then he looked around, and said: "Pass back to the palace, pass the decree, and call all the officials, civil and military!"


    With such a major event happening in Beijing, of course all civil and military officials must be summoned. In addition...the issue of the new medicine...also needs to be decided.


    ¡­


    All the officials had already heard the news. At first, there were a lot of rumors and rumors, and everyone couldn''t help guessing. When Emperor Hongzhi wanted to pass on civil and military officials, everyone felt relieved.


    All the ministers filed in, and then arrived at the Fengtian Hall, where Emperor Hongzhi had already ascended his seat, with piercing eyes.


    There are a lot of people who only know that there was an explosion in Beijing, but they don''t know why the explosion happened, and they are all at a loss.


    Those who know the truth are confused, even if they are not low-educated, but at this moment, deep down in their hearts, there is only one word.


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep breath, and his eyes fell on a person: "Jifan."


    "My son is here." Fang Jifan bowed and saluted.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Let''s talk about the Jiao Mansion first."


    "yes."


    Fang Jifan felt relieved when he heard His Majesty asked him to speak.


    He raised his voice and said, "Your Majesty and the Crown Prince, out of concern for the country and the people, have developed a new medicine. Unexpectedly, this new medicine was stolen by the people of the Jiao Mansion and hid in the Jiao Mansion. As a result, everyone saw that the new medicine exploded, and the Jiao Mansion was in ruins. Seventy-nine members of the Jiao family died. Dozens."


    "Now that the researchers have entered Jiao''s house after the fire is under control, they are extracting data, and the results will come out soon."


    The new drug...was stolen.


    Then, the new drug¡­ blew up.


    There was such a big commotion...


    Everyone in the hall gasped.


    This explanation, even if it is a drama, I dare not sing like this.


    Someone caught the point.


    For example, Liu Jian.


    Since Jiao Fang stole the new medicine, it is her own fault.


    Of course, it is still unknown whether Jiao Fang stole it or Jiao Fang''s family stole it.


    Anyway, now, except for Jiao Fang, everyone in the Jiao family is dead. No matter how you explain it, it is all Jiao Fang who said that Jiao Fang is finished, but if it is a felony, it may not be so.


    Liu Jian didn''t like Jiao Fang, but deep down in his heart, he still had some sympathy.


    After all... this is a family disaster.


    Liu Jian asked a more important question: "How many new drugs did they steal?"


    "Not much." Fang Jifan gestured, it was only one tank, less than a hundred catties.


    People gasped in surprise again.


    The power of this explosion may not be able to be produced even with thousands of catties of gunpowder, but this is only a hundred catties of new medicine, and it will directly destroy the one hundred mu mansion. The new medicine...is so terrifying.


    Liu Jian suppressed the shock in his heart, and asked again: "Is this medicine gunpowder?"


    Zhu Houzhao was on the sidelines. He knew that people would question this, but he was very confident. Anyway, it seems that the experiment has been successful. The next step is to continue to experiment, improve, and record its data at the same time, so as to continue to improve.


    Thus, even if it was revealed to the world, Zhu Houzhao was not guilty, and said confidently: "Isn''t gunpowder medicine? If it''s not medicine, why does everyone call it gunpowder?"


    The reason...


    Liu Jian: "..."


    But soon, Liu Jian adjusted his mentality. It was meaningless to entangle with this, because at this time, he had seen the eyes of Ma Wensheng, Minister of the Ministry of War, shine.


    The Ming army used a lot of firearms. Since Emperor Hongwugao, they began to use them extensively. By the time of Emperor Wen, there was already a special firearms army. Since then, Daming deployed a large number of firearms in order to guard against border troubles in the north.


    Now, there is such a powerful gunpowder, its power can be said to be more than ten times that of the past, which is a great thing.


    Emperor Hongzhi realized this a long time ago, and said: "This gunpowder is indeed medicine. It is meaningless to dwell on it. I witnessed the power of this new gunpowder with my own eyes today. The heavy weapon, this research institute, must be carefully guarded against, and must not be lost again in the future."


    So Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan hurriedly said: "I obey the order."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled, and then said again: "As for Jiao Fang, he dared to steal the new medicine. This is a serious crime. Let the factory guards continue to interrogate. If you think about it, there will be a result."


    "Yes." Emperor Hongzhi thought of something again, and looked at Fang Jifan: "How much can this new medicine be produced? Don''t think that I don''t understand anything. The power of gunpowder is different, so you need to adapt to its firearms. On the other hand, the prince and successor still need to work hard."


    As he spoke, he stood up, a little excited.


    Just thinking about blaming these two guys for causing trouble for me just now, I can''t help but feel a little ashamed.


    After all, the self-righteous elder mentality is at work.


    As an elder, I always think that the juniors have not eaten as much salt as myself, and I am always anxious about their words and deeds. To be honest, among the young people, except for Ouyang Zhi, Emperor Hongzhi is not used to it.


    I always feel that they are too naive.


    But the reality is...


    Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes fell back and forth on Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan, as if he had made a certain decision, and then he said with a straight face: "This is a great achievement, pass on my will..."


    This time, the prince and Fang Jifan were indeed wronged.


    Therefore, Emperor Hongzhi said slowly: "Since Duke Fang Jifan of the State of Qi established the Xishan Academy, he has made many treasures that benefit the country and the people. The eternity of mountains and rivers. Give it thousands of households to show its glory."


    Bless thousands of households...


    Emperor Hongzhi has begun to think more and more creatively.


    The reward of giving ten thousand households was the most common reward in the Qin and Han Dynasties.


    That is to say, while giving titles to the other party, people need to be supported by them. The so-called giving to ten thousand households is to give food to the city.


    But the problem is that there is no such thing as a food town in the Ming Dynasty, so how could the people of ten thousand households be given to Fang Jifan?


    As a result, all the officials were puzzled and looked at each other in blank dismay.


    Your Majesty, have you read too much Shi Ji recently?


    This is against the rules.


    But Emperor Hongzhi is obviously not only the maker of the rules, but also the only person in the world who can modify the rules without authorization.


    Seeing that the ministers were puzzled, he felt somewhat complacent, and said, "In Daming, select ten thousand households and order them to move to the land of Qilu on the Golden Continent, and let them drive you."


    Hoo...


    It turned out to be the case.


    Everyone finally understood.


    Fang Jifan has a feudal state, and the new Qilu land, first all the members of the Fang family migrated there.


    These Fang family members whose ancestors have not met for ten generations, it is said that a group of people have arrived at the Golden Continent first and settled down.


    Of course... As for how many people died, only God knows.


    Anyway, not all of them will die.


    Now...His Majesty is extraordinarily merciful, granting ten thousand households, allowing the Fang family to take the population of ten thousand households to the Golden Continent, which is enough for Fang Jifan to gain a foothold in that dangerous Golden Continent.


    Fang Jifan listened, and couldn''t help saying: "Your Majesty... this... I don''t know where the ten thousand households come from?"


    "It''s up to you. If someone is willing to go, let him go. In addition, those criminals, if they want to be exonerated, can also be included in the ten thousand households."


    Criminal...


    Fang Jifan looked left and right.


    A bold idea suddenly popped up in his mind.


    Among the Kingdoms of Heaven, what he values ??most is the crown prince. Apart from his bad temper, this guy is simply a talent. One person can be worth ten Spanish infantry regiments. Let him commit some crimes, and then put him on the boat. How about that? ?


    Of course, this thought is fleeting.


    On the one hand, he firmly believed that if Emperor Hongzhi knew that he had this idea, he would have chopped himself up and sprinkled some chopped green onion and salt on it.


    On the other hand, although this guy is very powerful, the small temple of Fang''s family can''t afford this big Buddha.


    What Fang Jifan hates the most is forcing the people to relocate.


    After all... it''s a long journey, and it''s killing people.


    The members of the Fang family are all their own people. It was a family a thousand years ago, and everyone is relatives. Therefore, Fang Jifan can treat his own people with peace of mind. Relatives are only used to cheat, no, to help each other .


    But if people were **** and put on a boat, according to Fang Jifan''s kindness, it would be a bit unbearable.


    It''s just the temptation of Wanhu, it''s really too big.


    Criminals are criminals, there is nothing wrong with that.


    Or...I heard that in Jiangxi, there are quite a few people with the surname Fang...it is said...that they are also descendants of Shennong.


    ¡­


    The second chapter has been delivered. The code word is not in good condition today.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1456： rich reward

    Chapter 1456 Rich reward


    The reward given to Wanhu is obviously the well-intentioned Emperor Hongzhi.


    He is well aware of the hardships of Huangjinzhou. Since he wants to place the Fang family there, his son-in-law and grandchildren will have to go to the feudal land sooner or later. If there is not enough population, life and death in the future will be unpredictable.


    If the Fang family wants to run their own vassal state, they must first have people.


    The Fang family had already migrated in large numbers, but are these people...enough?


    Emperor Hongzhi was thinking about this matter these days.


    So... taking advantage of Fang Jifan''s meritorious service, he was given ten thousand households.


    Tens of thousands of households are tens of thousands of people.


    In the overcrowded Ming Dynasty, this is nothing, but if it is placed in the sparsely populated Golden Continent, it will have a huge advantage.


    Fang Jifan thanked him for his kindness, and was overjoyed.


    Of course he gave everything of himself to the common people in the world. The so-called spring silkworms will die when the silkworms die, and the wax torch will turn into ashes and tears will dry, burning himself and illuminating others! But now there are old people on the top and young people on the bottom, so there are always scruples.


    What''s more, encroaching on the Golden Continent is a national policy. The large population of the Golden Continent is also of great benefit to the future of the Han nation.


    At this time, Emperor Hongzhi said with a smile: "In a few days, I really want to take all the ministers to see this new medicine. With such a new medicine, why should my Ming be afraid of foreign invasion?"


    As soon as I heard that Emperor Hongzhi and his officials were going to Xishan Research Institute to see new drugs...


    The faces of Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao both changed.


    Zhu Houzhao simply fell to his knees with a slap: "Father, this... new medicine is a bit dangerous, and now... it is not stable enough, Father must not."


    Oh, dangerous...


    Emperor Hongzhi remembered the earth-shaking fear brought to him by today''s new medicine.


    He couldn''t help taking a deep look at Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan: "In this way, the crown prince and Fang Qing are not sure, and the risk is completely ruled out?"


    Hundred officials were also moved.


    Prince and Duke of Qi, what kind of people are these.


    How could they put themselves in danger.


    Zhu Houzhao frowned, unable to speak for a while.


    On the contrary, Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty, this new medicine has a great relationship with Ming Dynasty, and it can be said that it involves the foundation of the world. It''s just that the refining of this new medicine is quite difficult, and it must be led by the crown prince and ministers. Erchen is still timid and retreats in the face of difficulties, so how can other researchers be willing to develop it with peace of mind? This is a helpless move, but for the sake of new drugs, this is the only way to go. Xishan Research Institute, for all experiments There are extremely strict regulations for the storage of new medicines and new medicines, which can minimize the risk, and the unfortunate explosion this time is all because these thieves have improperly stored new medicines.¡±


    Emperor Hongzhi still frowned.


    Fang Jifan''s words are an understatement.


    But he knew very well that there was still a lot of risk.


    Ben, the son of a daughter would not be able to sit down, let alone the son-in-law of the crown prince and Daming.


    Delicate and expensive... But these two guys still have no hesitation.


    But Fang Jifan also said very clearly, if the two of them don''t work hard, then the lives of other people are not lives?


    To do great things at the cost of one''s life, things... cannot be done properly.


    Emperor Hongzhi certainly knew that the power of this new gunpowder would bring about earth-shaking changes for the entire Ming Dynasty.


    But¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed, feeling powerless.


    Since I was uneasy, I found that these two guys were beyond reproach.


    The prince has a bad temper, and he will never turn back if he decides to die.


    Fang Jifan... Even Fang Jifan has no hesitation...


    If it were other courtiers, they would have some scruples if they heard of the danger.


    Prince aside, in order to share my worries, and for the sake of the Ming Dynasty, Ji Fan really...


    Emperor Hongzhi instantly felt that it was a bit light for him to bestow these ten thousand households.


    He looked around and said with emotion: "This is a loyal minister. When I read history and saw the deeds of loyal ministers and righteous men in ancient times, I was often moved by them. I couldn''t help but think in my heart, how many loyal ministers and righteous men are there in my Ming Dynasty? Looking at it now Come... my son, with the honor of the crown prince, is willing to be a pawn, regardless of his own life, and my son-in-law, the captain of Fang Qing''s family, is also a role model for not falling behind."


    All the officials were silent, feeling a little complicated.


    These words... it sounds a bit harsh.


    But... no temper.


    Emperor Hongzhi continued with a lot of emotion: "It is not advisable to do great things. But as a prince and son-in-law captain, with such a rich body, you still have to take care of your own life. In the future, you must not act like this. Meng Lang , we must be careful and be the first priority."


    Zhu Houzhao rarely received such a high evaluation from Emperor Hongzhi, and he responded with a happy look: "My minister obeys the order."


    Fang Jifan said sternly: "Your Majesty, I do not agree with this."


    Junchen and others were also following Emperor Hongzhi with a bit of emotion. Suddenly Fang Jifan jumped out and said something inappropriate, which made everyone stunned.


    Disagree?


    This is not like Fang Jifan''s style.


    Could it be because this guy made great achievements today, swelled up, and took gunpowder?


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly lost his face, but he still had a pleasant face: "Jifan, why don''t you agree?"


    "Your Majesty said that reading history, how many loyal people there are in ancient times, yearning for them, and thinking about how many loyal ministers there are in the present, I secretly think that there are not as many loyal ministers and righteous people in today''s dynasty as in ancient times, so it is right. The so-called country is difficult to think about Loyal ministers, most of them are gentlemen who are not wise, so that the country is in danger, so many ministers have withstood the test, stepped forward, lived and died with the community, and generously went to the country''s disaster, these people are certainly admirable."


    Fang Jifan''s voice is like a bell, and his righteous words are quite a bit of the righteousness of the Qingliu. He continued: "But the current emperor, what a sage, except for border troubles, and inside, he is a guest of the world. I am obedient, everyone praises me, the people live and work in peace and contentment, and my ministers also read history. Since King Wu of Zhou, I have never heard of it. Since ancient times, there have been such virtuous monarchs as Your Majesty. Your Majesty has been in the court for dozens of years. The world is governed. This great achievement, I am Ming, Since there is no national disaster, when the country is in peril, it is far away in the sky and out of reach. It is precisely because of my pilgrimage to the sage of the emperor that the ministers are safe and secure. How can they test their loyal ministers? Therefore, the son-in-law came out The conclusion is that when the emperor is in power, there are frequent loyal ministers, and when a holy emperor like His Majesty is in power, the officials have no chance to stand the test. How can they show their loyalty? Your Majesty envies the ancient generous men just because, Your Majesty It¡¯s too holy.¡±


    "..."


    That''s enough... shit.


    Hundred officials are already stunned.


    It¡¯s really a matter of time and space, and I don¡¯t want to let go of the slightest chance.


    So much so that Liu Jian, who had seen a lot of the world, felt that he couldn''t take it anymore, his face changed slightly, and he was busy coughing to cover up his gaffe.


    Coughing everywhere in the hall.


    Emperor Hongzhi listened carefully and chewed carefully.


    Hmph... Another sycophant.


    But... it seems that there is a grain of truth in it.


    Bigan died because of admonishment, because King Zhou of Shang was stupid.


    Yu Rang was one of the four great assassins in history. He avenged Zhi Bo, the head of the family, so he concealed his identity, painted his body with sores, and swallowed charcoal to make his voice hoarse, making his appearance unrecognizable. Assassinate Zhao Sangzi. This is also because his patriarch, Bo Zhi, was in the dark and was eventually destroyed by the three families of Han, Zhao and Wei.


    Su Wu herded sheep because the Huns were strong at that time, and the Han Dynasty could not accumulate strength.


    Yue Fei, Han Shizhong, how loyal they are, isn¡¯t it because the country was in turmoil and Jin soldiers went south, which triggered the Jingkang Rebellion?


    Today, peace is underway, and I am not King Zhou of Shang, Bo Zhi, or Emperor Huizong of Song. The world is in peace. Of course... there are no such people as Bigan, Yurang, Yue Fei, and Han Shizhong.


    These words... are reasonable, and it seems that they are not just sycophants.


    It is pleasant to listen to, and it also explains the truth thoroughly.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled and said: "Later generations read history not only with history as a mirror, but also as a mirror. What Jifan said is not unreasonable."


    After all, Emperor Hongzhi couldn¡¯t continue to praise Fang Jifan any more. Instead, it seemed like the monarch and his ministers were bragging about each other. At this moment, it¡¯s better to be humble.


    So he ordered all the officials to step down.


    Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan slipped away the fastest, they were eager to know how much harm this equivalent explosion caused.


    Speaking of which, I really want to thank Jiao Fang.


    Before, in order to obtain first-hand test results, the Xishan Research Institute has made many plans.


    On the one hand, people should never be used as experiments, which would be harmful to nature.


    On the other hand, even if the experiment can be carried out in the deep mountains and old forests, the damage to buildings and gathering areas is still very limited.


    It''s all right now, the Jiao family provided a house, which is still a one-hundred-acre mansion.


    people also provided, a family with a lot of people.


    Of course... No matter how much the Jiao family committed crimes, this is still a tragedy and cannot be ridiculed because of it. At this moment, they should still show a bit of heartbreak and compassion for humanity.


    The two left the palace and rushed to Jiao''s house anxiously.


    This place has long been blocked by the soldiers of the Wucheng Bingma Division.


    Only the researchers from the research institute began to enter the arena after the fire was completely extinguished.


    They recorded all kinds of data in detail, holding a tape measure, measuring the diameter of the crater, and it spread to every place.


    Even... In the stables in the backyard, how many horses died, and how the horses died, also need to be recorded in detail.


    The students of Xishan Medical College are responsible for consolidating the bones, and if necessary, they will also conduct an autopsy.


    As soon as Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao came, Zhou Kang, the vice president of the research institute, stepped forward happily and said, "Your Highness, Master, look at this data, it''s amazing, quite amazing, it''s a success, it''s a big success..."


    Fang Jifan''s expression changed suddenly, and he raised his hand to give him a slap: "It''s like a dog, why are you laughing, the whole family is dead, and you are still laughing here, where is your conscience, has it been eaten by a dog?"


    ¡­


    The first chapter is delivered.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1457： The eternal foundation of the old Fang family

    Chapter 1457 The old Fang family''s eternal foundation


    Zhou Kang''s face suddenly felt burning pain.


    Fortunately...he''s used to it.


    Thinking about it carefully, my awareness is indeed too low.


    Jiao¡¯s family can be said to be ruined. Even if they have tens of millions of crimes, at this point, they are enough to cover their crimes. He can¡¯t help but start to reflect on himself. It really is stupid to study and study, and even lose his conscience.


    Master is really a virtuous person. Jiao¡¯s family stole Shi¡¯s new medicine. Master not only ignores the past, but also has such sympathy for Jiao¡¯s family. No wonder in the academy, the classmates and juniors all said that the teacher has both virtue and art, and he can be called a teacher for all ages.


    He covered his face, tried his best to look like he was in pain, and looked sad: "Master, the student knows his mistake."


    Fang Jifan changed the subject and said, "How about the data?"


    "The new medicine they stole weighed a full ninety-three catties. This was recorded. Now all of them have been detonated. The effect is astonishing. Seventy-three people were killed in the explosion, but none of the people in Jiao''s inner house It can be said that the survivors are riddled with wounds, what''s more, there is only one skeleton left. In addition, there are seven dead horses, all of which are in the stables of the inner house. The scope of the impact can reach two Hundreds of feet, a radius of several miles, are all affected. Of course...the real killing area is smaller. At the center of the explosion, a crater appeared...Master, look, this is the recorded data."


    Zhu Houzhao on the side was also listening carefully to Zhou Kang''s report. Seeing that Zhou Kang handed over the recorded data, he immediately snatched it over.


    Fang Jifan also leaned aside and looked carefully.


    More than ninety catties, such a huge power, which was beyond Zhu Houzhao''s expectation.


    For Fang Jifan, such power is enough.


    With such a powerful new drug, if it is used to dig mountains to extract ores, it can get twice the result with half the effort. Now the West Mountain needs a lot of minerals. This alone can directly promote the great development of the mining industry.


    Of course, in terms of military affairs, there is no need to mention it. If it is made into a cannonball, and a little more material is added to it, such as steel **** or something, it will explode in this way.


    "It''s just..." Fang Jifan frowned as he looked at the data.


    Now... seems to have encountered a problem.


    Such a powerful power, how to describe it.


    Could it be that... seventy-three people were killed, seven horses were killed, how big is the crater?


    This is obviously not possible.


    Zhu Houzhao heard that Fang Jifan was only two words, and obviously understood Fang Jifan''s thoughts from the countless dense data, and said: "Old Fang, what are you worried about... this measurement is a bit jerky?"


    Sure enough, smart people are easy to resonate, Fang Jifan couldn''t help saying: "Exactly, His Royal Highness is really wise, we have such a blast, we have a lot of fun, but after we can do it, we still need in-depth research. If there is no unit of measurement for this energy , I¡¯m afraid there will be huge obstacles to future research.¡±


    Zhu Houzhao laughed loudly: "I''m thinking of getting together again, hahahaha, Lao Fang...what do you think?"


    Fang Jifan thought to himself that the unit of measurement for energy in later generations is the joule.


    However... In Daming, of course, the name of Joule, a Francois, cannot be used as a unit of measurement.


    Since so...


    Fang Jifan said: "It might as well be like this..." Fang Jifan pointed to the data: "Look, the energy that this Jiaohuangzhong bears in his body is amazing. You might as well use the energy he endured as a standard to kill a Jiaohuangzhong, that is, How about a burnt yellow?"


    Joules have turned into scorched yellow, which is considered a blessing for the nation, at least... this unit of measurement began with the descendants of Yan and Huang.


    Zhu Hou raised his eyebrows: "But...what if it is a larger unit, for example, we have nearly a hundred catties of explosives."


    "Then set another large unit of measurement. For example, this time, the Jiao family happened to be blown up to the sky. In order to affirm the Jiao family''s contribution to this new drug, we might as well measure the energy of this big explosion and take it as After the value, it will be designated as a Jiaofang."


    One Jiao Fang is equivalent to blowing up the entire Jiao family, one Jiao Huang Zhong is equal to killing the energy of one Jiao Huang Zhong.


    So... it''s easy to calculate.


    In the future, these two units of measurement can be used for any explosion energy to measure its energy size. Even if it is tested in the field in the future, it can be inserted into the damage of the Jiao family according to the size of the energy. This unit of measurement is used to determine its power.


    Zhu Houzhao suddenly smiled: "Extremely, extremely, but, will this be cheaper for those two dogs?"


    Fang Jifan sighed, and said with a righteous face: "Your Highness, those in high positions must not be fussy. With so many members of the Jiao family dead, this account should be written off. Why should your Highness remember this, Your Highness?" , I advise you to be more magnanimous, thinking about coming to the Jiao family is just a moment of confusion, the so-called good and evil of human beings are only in one thought, and death is the most important thing."


    Zhu Houzhao nodded just now: "Forget it, then so be it."


    The students were shocked when they heard what the master said.


    These words were addressed to His Royal Highness, so why not address them.


    Master taught by precepts and deeds, such tolerance and generosity are enough for everyone to remember in their hearts.


    Next, there are many things to do.


    For example... if you have a unit of measurement, then you need to conduct various experiments and record data to ensure the effect.


    In addition to this, we must try our best to solve the problem of stability of new drugs.


    Of course... Fang Jifan remembered something.


    When making new medicines, if you only think about throwing dozens of Jiao Fang or bundles of scorched yellow to explode people, this will violate Fang Jifan''s original intention.


    Fang Jifan doesn''t like fighting, he loves peace.


    Yellow gunpowder has been produced, even if it cannot be mass-produced now, there are still countless difficulties to reach the point of mass production.


    But this does not mean that Fang Jifan adjusted his direction.


    The development of yellow gunpowder and penicillin, to a certain extent, is the result of a large amount of investment by Xishan. After investing countless silver, it not only drove the development of chemistry, but also trained a large number of talents.


    These people began to touch the door of chemical synthesis.


    Therefore, it is not an exaggeration to say that this is the Manhattan Project of the chemical industry.


    With such a large-scale investment, resources piled up desperately, some basic chemical knowledge, in the process of countless experiments, began to be mastered.


    Of course, this is also inseparable from Zhu Houzhao''s leadership.


    can be next...


    When Fang Jifan returned to the mansion, he found a sour smell on his body. He probably sweated during the explosion, but instead of rushing to take a bath and change clothes, he found Wang Jinyuan and asked, "Where is Zhang Xin going?" gone?"


    Zhang Xin and Fang Jifan are family friends. His father, Zhang Mao, is an old acquaintance of Fang Jifan.


    Now, he leads the Tuntian Institute to run all over the mountains and plains, collect various crops everywhere, and study agronomy. He can almost be called the ancestor of Daming Agricultural College and Tuntian Institute.


    Wang Jinyuan is almost the same as Fang Jifan''s big housekeeper. Anyway, as long as it involves the Fang family and Xishan, he takes care of everything. Hearing Fang Jifan''s inquiry, he said without hesitation: "I heard that I am trying to grow greenhouses in Shandong now. Dishes promotion."


    Fang Jifan shook his head and said: "Immediately write to him and call him back, saying that there is something important."


    Wang Jinyuan quickly wrote down: "Yes, yes."


    "And..." Fang Jifan said slowly: "Tomorrow, you have to go to Jiangxi."


    Wang Jinyuan''s face turned green when he heard this.


    What the hell... What''s wrong, you offended the young master, are you finally going to be sent away?


    "Young...young master...little man...little man..."


    Fang Jifan suddenly couldn''t help but want to roll up his sleeves and hit someone. Why does this dog-like thing play so much.


    "When I went to Jiangxi, I did one thing, and that was to visit the descendants of the Shennong family''s Fang family. Now Fang Jifan can be regarded as a glorious ancestor, and we must not forget our roots. As the saying goes, it is better to be alone than to be happy. You guys, you can¡¯t find them all, and you can¡¯t keep any of them, otherwise, in the next hundred years, you will have no face to meet your ancestors.¡±


    Wang Jinyuan finally breathed a sigh of relief, but he couldn''t help saying: "Why, Huangjinzhou is short of people again?"


    "Dog, why do you ask so many questions? You start your investigation from Jiangxi. It is said that there are still some of my fellow clansmen left in Jiujiang and Ganzhou prefectures. Start with them, and then follow the vines to find out the whereabouts of other fellow clans. To catch them all."


    Wang Jinyuan took a deep breath.


    The one surnamed Fang must have offended the young master.


    But then again, the young master is also surnamed Fang.


    Sure enough... relatives are not trustworthy, well, it is better to beware of those poor relatives in the future.


    Wang Jinyuan thought about many things inexplicably in his heart, and immediately realized that the young master is here, so he can''t wander off, so he came back to his senses and said: "Master, the villain is worried, if you go so blatantly, if they hear the wind, In order to escape...to avoid...that...that...what if they change their names, or even... hide their family tree..."


    This is also a problem.


    This kind of thing is possible. Many families often hide their names in an attempt to avoid disasters during wars or disasters.


    Hearing this, Fang Jifan gritted his teeth and said: "If so, this is the unworthy son of Shennong who has forgotten his ancestors. He is unworthy of a human being. He is simply inferior to a beast. My Ming ruled the world with filial piety. How can we allow them to be presumptuous? If there are such people, let the government immediately They will be arrested and punished, and then all these criminals will be loaded on a ship and sent to the Golden Island to be cultivated as slaves."


    ¡­


    Chapter 2 has been delivered, and I would like to thank the fate that I missed, my classmates became the new leader of this book, thank you very much.


    In addition, Uncle Cai Ning gave a reward of 100,000 starting coins on Tiger¡¯s birthday. I would like to thank you. Brother Cai is a senior of Tiger, and I am very grateful for his care.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1458： hell

    Chapter 1458 Destruction of Heaven and Earth


    Fang Jifan hates people who have forgotten their ancestors.


    With no ancestors, where did I come from?


    Such people who change their names and surnames are simply the scum of the world.


    Meeting such a person means that they are lucky and did not meet Fang Jifan, otherwise, with Fang Jifan''s temperament, he must be beaten to death.


    Wang Jinyuan felt a little cold when he heard that the young master wanted to inform the government to arrest those who had forgotten their ancestors.


    Sure enough, the young master cannot be offended.


    He hurriedly said: "Yes, the villain knows, don''t worry, young master, even if the villain digs three feet, he will dig out all these people surnamed Fang."


    Fang Jifan''s anger has become a little smoother. Since he has integrated into the Fang family, because there are so many relatives, it is inevitable that there will be some unscrupulous things, which make Fang Jifan furious. It is better to convince people with reason, and for those who are really hopeless, of course, we must resolutely and severely punish them, and physically clean up this rat **** out of the ranks of the Fang family, but most of the Fang family still inherited the old ancestors. The tradition of honesty and honesty, even if you make some small mistakes, can be forgiven.


    Fang Jifan said: "Let''s leave tomorrow, don''t delay, I''m afraid there will be long nights and dreams, so I will bring more people to go. Jiangxi''s chief envoys will send people to copy the yellow book first. After copying the yellow book, make a backup in advance. Even if someone wants to change the yellow book and try to change their appearance in vain, they can''t help them. Besides, the soldiers and horses have not moved, the food and grass are first prepared, and a sum of money is prepared to open up the three religions. All the ferries, docks, and checkpoints where the Fang family gathers must Strictly guard against death, and there must be no fish that slip through the net. At Longhu Mountain, let my nephew also say hello. Together, they are very powerful in Jiangxi Chief Envoy. They not only communicate Yin and Yang, but also connect urban and rural areas. There are many, let them assist."


    Fang Jifan said, stretched out his palm, slowly clenched his fingers, and finally clenched his fist, his eyes flashed, he gritted his teeth and said, "None of my relatives, Fang Jifan, should even try to run away."


    Wang Jinyuan hurriedly wrote down and thought about it carefully. It turned out that the young master had prepared it long ago, and he just had to follow orders. From this point of view, the young master has already set up a network of heaven and earth in Jiangxi. The young master is more powerful than God.


    ¡­


    Jiao Fang was sent to an inn exhausted.


    After being treated at Xishan Medical College, soon, the factory guard came to the door and began the interrogation.


    After all, the new medicine was exploded in Jiao''s house, and stealing the new medicine is a serious crime.


    Jiao Fang still felt the pain in his heart. He stared blankly at these wolves and tigers, knowing that if he got a little wrong answer, his time would come.


    In the end, the desire to survive still occupied his body. He insisted that the new medicine was hidden in his home, and he was completely unaware of it. He was on duty every day, and he didn''t know what happened at home.


    There were seventy-four members of the Jiao family, and no one had any solid evidence of who stole the new medicine. However, the other seventy-three people died cleanly, so there is no proof.


    The factory guards did not execute Jiao Fang, and sent Jiao Fang''s confession to the palace.


    Soon, news came from the palace.


    Jiao Fang¡¯s family stole the new medicine, and they should be punished severely. Jiao Fang was implicated, dismissed from office, and demoted to common people.


    Things are gone now.


    Jiao Fang came out from Fusi, Nanzhen, in a daze. He was wearing old clothes and staggered along this bustling street. He used to sit in a carriage and looked down at all living beings from a high position. It is true, but now, he is also included in the ranks of sentient beings. This kind of feeling is really poignant.


    At ten o''clock in the evening, he arrived at Xishan after a simple wash at the inn.


    Specially come to meet Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan was surprised when he heard the report from Menzi.


    Jiao Fang, the old thief, was released so soon?


    It''s fine to let it out, but how dare you come to the door?


    This is courting death.


    Fang Jifan calmed down and decided to meet him for a while.


    There are more than a hundred swordsmen and axes, all of them are lying in ambush on screens, curtains and ear chambers.


    As long as there is a slight movement, he can be chopped into meat sauce.


    Fang Jifan put on an empty plan. On the surface, he was the only one in the hall, and he drank tea with a smile on his face.


    Jiao Fang entered the hall, but instead of crying and making a fuss, she gave Fang Jifan a complicated look, and then bowed to salute: "Jiao Fang, a grass-roots man, has met Qi Guogong."


    Fang Jifan said: "Sit."


    Jiao Fang sat down as he said, he was very decadent, his eyes were cloudy, and no one could bear such a huge change in his family, but he was Jiao Fang after all, he was excited and crying, and he almost faced After his life was in danger, he finally accepted this unacceptable fact.


    "Jiao Gong is looking for me, why?"


    "Hey." Jiao Fang said: "The theft of new medicines has led to today''s death. Jiao''s family is ruined. It''s no wonder Qi Guogong, but it''s just the old man''s inability to teach his children well."


    Fang Jifan was at a loss. What does this old man want to do?


    Jiao Fang said: "The old man has been ups and downs in the officialdom for decades, and he has seen a lot of treachery and cruelty in the world. Therefore, the old man has only learned one truth."


    Fang Jifan lowered his head and sipped his tea, then let him talk.


    Jiao Fang paused for a moment, and then said: "That is: if people do not work for themselves, heaven and earth will perish!"


    "Over the years, it is precisely because of this that the old man has been blinded by interests. In the past, right and wrong, gains and losses due to karma, I thought that as long as I benefited myself, I would be invincible. Mistake, it can be seen that even the heavens cannot tolerate people like this old man."


    He had a sad expression on his face. When he said this, he couldn''t help wiping the corners of his eyes with his long sleeves.


    Fang Jifan said: "People are not for themselves, heaven and earth will perish, huh... In this world, there is justice, even if there is no god, but good and evil will be rewarded, and I, Fang Jifan, believe it. If a person only thinks about himself, it is true. It''s unbearable."


    "The old man has already received retribution." Jiao Fang closed her eyes in pain.


    "It''s good if you can understand. If you know your mistakes, you can correct them. There is nothing good about it."


    "The old man is already old, dying of old age, and now, he has lost everything. Looking back now, everything is empty. Hey... At this point, the old man can only end up in a hut for the rest of his life."


    Fang Jifan said: "I can lend you some firewood."


    Look, it has always been Fang Jifan''s principle to not forget to do something good all the time.


    Jiao Fang opened her eyes, but only focused on talking to herself: "But, if that''s all, I feel that I have done more evil in this life. Before I came, I wanted to enter Longquan temple to practice, but I heard that entering Longquan temple practice is expensive, three hundred taels of silver can be exchanged for a Dao certificate, and two hundred taels of silver is required to enter the inner courtyard."


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    Jiao Fang sighed: "I don''t have any money, and I want to open my mind. I want to correct my evil ways and do some good things within my ability. Why do I have to be obsessed with being in temples and Taoist temples? No matter where I am, I can only have good thoughts in my heart. Add some glory to the world."


    Fang Jifan saw what he was talking about, so he couldn''t help saying: "What did you say?"


    "Hey." Jiao Fang said: "The old man wants to say that even though the oil has run out, the old man still hopes to wash away his sins in this life and change his mind from now on."


    Fang Jifan seemed impatient: "Oh, I see, go do your good work and see off the guests."


    Jiao Fang said: "The old man still has some ideas of doing good deeds."


    "Go away, we, Fang Jifan, don''t need your kind deeds!" Fang Jifan''s patience has reached its limit.


    He rolled away with a sound, and the axeman was already in place.


    If you don¡¯t leave, you will cut him down.


    Jiao Fang: "..."


    Jiao Fang could only sigh, and said, "Actually, there is one more thing about the loan from Xishan Bank."


    This time it was Fang Jifan''s turn to be confused, dare to love this bastard, is it for this?


    Jiao Fang said sadly: "The old man has thought about it. Such a huge sum of money, the old man wants to come, and he will never pay it back. The land will be returned to the bank. The old man... is dying. In this world, he has no relatives and no reason. Please also invite Qi Guogong, For the sake of this old man''s change of heart..."


    As he spoke, he choked up and cried.


    People have mixed up to his level, how could they not be touched.


    He has nothing, and the debts of the bank weigh him down.


    The most tragic thing in the world is this.


    He choked with sobs, tears streaming down his face, and then fell to his knees: "Qi Guogong is so kind."


    Fang Jifan sniffed, it was pitiful, it seemed that there was nothing to be squeezed out of such a person, Fang Jifan sighed: "Let''s go, let''s go, I''ll take the land and write it off, hey, Fang Jifan is just too soft-hearted. "


    Jiao Fang felt as if she had been pardoned, thanked her a thousand times, and left trembling slightly.


    In the world, Jiao Fang, the servant of officials, is gone, but there is an old man Jiao who lives in peace and happiness.


    Fang Jifan sighed, looking at his back, although he felt as if he had been tricked, so what? In this world, the most difficult thing is to do good deeds for a lifetime, and exactly, Fang Jifan is such a person.


    The axemen came out of the ear room and looked at Fang Jifan one by one.


    People praised Fang Jifan: "My lord is so merciful."


    "Speaking of it, the Jiao family is also the descendant of Shennong. Maybe it was a family five thousand years ago."


    "What?" Fang Jifan shivered, and he looked at the happy guy.


    The man was taken aback, busy trembling: "Student... student..."


    Fang Jifan slapped his thigh, stood up suddenly, his eyes lit up: "That''s right, Shennong''s surname is Jiao, this... is also my relative of Fang Jifan, hurry up, stop him, don''t let him go, tie me up immediately, Send me to the boat, he is always a little old, but after all, he is connected by blood, and his broken bones are still connected."


    Fang Jifan couldn¡¯t help feeling sorry for himself at this time, it¡¯s a pity that more than 70 members of the Jiao family were killed by the new drug, otherwise...


    ...


    Chapter 3 sent to, um, and¡­


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1459： benefit the world

    Chapter 1459 Benefiting the world


    Jiao Fang had just walked out of Fang''s house a few steps, when suddenly a group of people chased after her.


    Someone grabbed his long sleeve.


    Jiao Fang turned pale with shock.


    It was fine just now.


    How to say a change of mind is a change of mind.


    He raised his throat: "What are you going to do, what are you going to do?"


    He obviously forgot that this is Xishan, Fang Jifan''s territory, and he doesn''t need a reason for what he wants to do. If he needs a reason, it''s only because he may be Fang Jifan''s relative.


    People quickly tied up.


    Jiao Fang was in shock. Fortunately, no one beat him, but tied him like a rice dumpling.


    And then thrown into the car.


    He heard some whispers.


    "This is the first one. The master also said that there are quite a few people named Jiao in the Henan chief envoy. It seems that if the chief executive Wang is in the Jiangxi chief envoy, if he doesn''t have enough manpower, it will be necessary. Go to Henan chief envoy."


    "Say less of that."


    "Master is such a good man, he never makes things difficult for others, this matter of going to sea, either people will volunteer, or only let their relatives go.",


    "It''s been five thousand years, are you considered relatives?"


    Tian was chattered to death, and then...Jiao Fang, who was covered with a black hood, felt that no one made a sound except for the sound of the wheels turning.


    Immediately afterwards, he was sent to Tianjin Wei, and then there was an abandoned camp in Tianjin Wei, which had been renovated.


    Rows of houses were connected together, and the person who detained him took off his hood after entering the camp.


    Jiao Fang then saw the rows of houses and numbered them.


    There is Room A with 500 years written, Room D with 1000 years written, and 3000 years...


    In the end, an old official looked at Jiao Fang. After roughly understanding that Jiao Fang''s surname was Jiao, he took out a thick book. He flipped through it, shook his head and said, "Jiao Fang, also after Shennong. He got his surname as early as In the early Zhou Dynasty, the king of Zhou divided the feudal titles, took the surname of Jiao as the descendant of Shennong, built the Jiao State, and established the ancestral temple, and the people of the country took Jiao as their surname. In this way..."


    He began to pinch his fingers and calculate: "Historical Records say: Zhou had an emperor for 800 years; and "Shangshu Shangshu" records that Shang ruled the world for 550 years, and Xia..."


    He calculated, quoted scriptures, and finally: "This... If you calculate it from the time of the Three Emperors and Five Emperors, it may be 4,400 years so far. It''s okay, it''s okay, let''s make up a whole number, there must be a whole number, and go hang a sign , Room A, five thousand years, good hospitality, good food and drink these few days, wait for someone to collect a batch, and immediately send it to the Golden Continent."


    Jiao Fang: "..."


    ¡­


    Zhang Xin hurried back to Xishan from Shandong.


    He is a person who can bear loneliness.


    Even if the new city develops rapidly, countless new things emerge, and the hustle and bustle of all kinds of entertainment is enough to make people dizzy.


    But for Zhang Xin, he didn''t pay attention to it.


    In his eyes, it is the most wonderful thing in the world that the seeds gradually take root and sprout, stretch out the rhizomes, grow green leaves, and finally produce fruits.


    His manuscripts can already pile up several rooms.


    The more he studied agronomy, the more he felt that the vastness of this agronomy was breathtaking.


    In his heart, he always has the gratitude of Fang Jifan.


    He is not a talented person, not even smart. In the eyes of everyone, he is weird and dull, but... it is Qi Guogong who brought him into a whole new world, in this world, he is the ruler .


    Therefore, when he heard the summons from Duke Qi, he almost rushed over.


    He just entered Fang''s house, but he seemed very reserved.


    The floor is covered with crystal clear tiles, the walls are also antique, and every decoration is unique.


    Zhang Xin came from a wealthy family, and he is not an ignorant person. It is because of this that he feels ashamed of himself. Because he is dusty, his feet and fingers are still covered with mud. These muds have been formed over the years. No matter how you clean it, you can''t wash it off.


    He has an earthy smell all over his body. Although he can''t smell it, the porter who led him here always seems to frown slightly.


    So, when the maid brought the teacup, he didn''t dare to sit down, and he didn''t dare to pick up the teacup, he just paced back and forth cautiously.


    at this time¡­


    Heard the cry of a baby.


    It turned out to be a beautiful woman who came out in person with a child in her arms.


    Zhang Xin was taken aback when he saw the woman and the child.


    He vaguely recognized this woman. The woman looked calm and serene, and her jade hands gently patted the restless child in her arms.


    "Zhang Xin..." the woman said.


    Zhang Xin finally remembered who this person was.


    This is Her Royal Highness, I have seen it before.


    Zhang Xin suddenly became at a loss.


    looked very panicked.


    Logically speaking, at this time, it shouldn''t be the hostess who entertained me.


    Zhang Xin hurriedly prostrated himself on the ground: "I...have seen Her Royal Highness, Princess Wan''an, and my minister is dead..."


    His body crawled on the tiles, as if polluting the crystal clear tiles.


    Princess Taikang smiled like a spring breeze: "My husband went out early in the morning and had something to do, but when we parted, I made a special explanation, saying that Zhang Xin will come back in the next few days. If he is not there by then, don''t let him wait for a long time. You They are from my own family. The Zhang and Fang families are not just family friends. Your husband and you are even more like father and son. Therefore... I asked Bengong to come and treat you personally. You must have worked so hard to come all the way, drinking tea can relieve your fatigue. God-given, look, your cousin is here."


    If Zhang Mao was here and heard that Fang Tianci had become Zhang Xin''s cousin, and that Fang Jifan and Zhang Xin were still in love with each other, he would definitely grab Fang Jifan and slap him to death.


    But¡­


    At this moment, Zhang Xin suddenly had red eyes.


    His shoulders were trembling, and the arms supporting his body were also shaking violently. He choked up and couldn''t speak, just sobbed.


    Princess Taikang already leaned over and sat down, holding the baby in her arms upright in front of her.


    The child''s Wujiujiu eyes looked at Zhang Xin curiously, and the saliva began to flow out from the corner of his mouth.


    "Come on, help him up."


    Someone helped Zhang Xin up and asked him to sit down.


    Zhang Xincai reluctantly leaned back, saw Fang Tianci, smiled with tears and said, "When Tianci was born, I was still in Lingnan. I learned the news, but I couldn''t see him with my own eyes. It''s really a pity."


    "Then you just hug him, he doesn''t admit birth at all." Princess Taikang wanted to pass Fang Tianci to the maidservant around her, and asked the maidservant to hug him to Zhang Xin.


    Zhang Xin looked down at himself, who was full of earthy smell, and shook his head like a rattle: "No, no, absolutely no, it would be great to have a look."


    Princess Taikang was considerate, guessed something in her heart, and smiled: "My husband said, in the future, when Godsend grows up, he will be admired by the world and benefit the common people like you!"


    After Zhang Xin heard this, his heart warmed up, and he felt that his eye sockets were a little red.


    I have been dealing with crops on weekdays, and I have long been neglected to socialize and talk, so I didn''t know how to answer for a while.


    But at this time, footsteps came from outside, and Fang Jifan''s voice said: "Ah, Zhang Xin is back? My dear and beloved Zhang Xin..."


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1537： . Four more delivery, ask for a guaranteed monthly pass.

    It will be delivered in the fourth shift, please ask for a guaranteed monthly pass.


    It¡¯s a new month again.


    This book has been published for one year, and it has 4.4 million words.


    Three hundred and sixty-five days a year, about 12,000 words are updated every day.


    Looking back a year ago, Tiger was still a teenager with ideals.


    Nowadays, once the birthday is over, it is already very old.


    Life is really short.


    Therefore, ask for a monthly pass in time.


    Otherwise, missed it.


    is gone.


    Tiger, who is most in his heart, can you cast a precious vote?


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1460： Megatron

    Chapter 1460 Megatron the world


    Fang Jifan entered the lobby, Taikang Princess Zhu Xiurong knew that Fang Jifan had something to discuss with Zhang Xinshen, so she got up and left the seat with the child in her arms, and avoided it naturally.


    Zhang Xin was busy saluting Fang Jifan.


    Seeing Zhang Xin''s "down and down" look, Fang Jifan felt emotional. Everyone knows that food is the most important thing, and people will die if they are hungry, but how many people really study agriculture and engage in farming?


    People like Fang Jifan and Zhang Xin are really rare in the world.


    Fang Jifan cut straight to the point: "This time I let you come back, there is only one thing to explain. I heard that you have opened up a rice field in Xishan."


    The north is not suitable for growing rice, mainly because it does not have as much rain as the south.


    Of course, in Xishan, there are many experimental fields in Tuntian.


    Zhang Xin is a real and honest person, and he said concisely: "There are hundreds of acres."


    Fang Jifan had a smile on his lips, and asked again: "How about the output?"


    Zhang Xin then said: "In these years of intensive cultivation, the output has reached the scale of the south, reaching two crops a year, and one crop is 400 catties."


    Four hundred catties...


    This seems to be the limit of the current rice production.


    If you want to come to most places, the yield per mu can reach 300 catties, which is already considered remarkable.


    That''s it... It''s still the result of the continuous improvement and breeding of improved varieties in Tuntian.


    Now that there is a microscope, the Tuntian Institute has begun to study hybrid rice, but the progress of the research is still a bit slow.


    Fang Jifan thought for a while, and said: "The Chinese New Year is coming soon. After this year, when the spring begins, we will start to sow seeds. These years, I ordered you to look for some special wild rice seeds. I wonder if there is any clue now? ?¡±


    "I found a lot, and I have everything."


    Fang Jifan nodded in satisfaction.


    With people like Zhang Xin, there is no need to talk nonsense to him, it is the best way to communicate, Fang Jifan said: "After the spring, you stay in the capital and take good care of these rice fields. We will try to come and have a look. Can the output break through to a thousand catties."


    Thousands...thousands...


    Zhang Xin couldn''t help being taken aback.


    This is a fully doubled output.


    how can that be.


    He looked at Fang Jifan in astonishment.


    Although large-scale corn and sweet potatoes have begun to be promoted.


    Barely solved the current food shortage problem.


    But these crops are difficult to store compared to rice. Therefore, rice and wheat are still the most mainstream staple foods at present.


    But for thousands of years, although the output of rice and wheat has been increasing, this increase has gradually increased after a long period of time.


    In the blink of an eye, the yield has more than doubled... Zhang Xin has studied agronomy for so many years, but it is only on the basis of the original, the yield has been increased by tens of catties, less than a hundred catties.


    If this is the case, wouldn''t it be... The grain production of Daming can be more than doubled, which is a terrifying situation. Since then, countless grains can not only satisfy the food of the world, but also This stored food can still be piled up like a mountain.


    In this era, the government has always regarded the grain stored in the warehouse as the most important performance indicator.


    When people describe the prosperous age, they often describe it as a mountain of grain in the granary.


    Because food is fundamental.


    Even if the industry and commerce start to develop now, everyone understands that food is the foundation of the moment.


    Zhang Xin said in a difficult way: "This... I''m afraid..."


    Fang Jifan waved his hand and interrupted: "It''s useless to talk to you now. You will understand later. You should prepare first and select some capable people. This experimental field may not be enough. Baoding will also find a way." Open up some experimental fields. The rice seeds you searched for should be handed over to the research institute immediately. Oh, you come back from a long distance, rest first, and go back to see Uncle Shi. Uncle Shi is getting old and you are away from home all day. Go back and have a look."


    Zhang Xin''s mind was buzzing.


    What he was thinking about was, how could the yield per mu reach a thousand catties.


    This is really incredible.


    If other ignorant people, maybe they really believed it, because they believe in all kinds of miraculous things.


    But people who study more deeply tend to question these unreliable things.


    Of course, if Fang Jifan said this, Zhang Xin dare not disbelieve it.


    So...he felt that his theoretical knowledge was completely subverted.


    Hearing that Fang Jifan told him to go home to see his father.


    Zhang Xin couldn''t help but smiled bitterly and said: "My father went to Fengyang New Year Festival last month, and he hasn''t returned yet."


    Fang Jifan was taken aback for a moment, the smile on his face was a little stiff, and then he smiled: "Well, the British public is really hard."


    ¡­


    I met Zhang Xin and gave him a thorough explanation, and then it was about Zhu Houzhao.


    Nitrogen fertilizer research is imperative.


    Nowadays, the Manchu Dynasty has doubts about industry and commerce.


    After all, the Central Plains Dynasty has thousands of years of agricultural-based historical experience.


    The reason why agriculture is the foundation is by no means what the ancients thought of.


    The ancients are the group that is best at summing up historical experience. To some extent, they are smarter than anyone else.


    Whether it is the emperor or Confucianism, they have advocated scholars, farmers, businessmen, and businessmen. The essence is that they have seen too much of the huge harm brought about by the reduction of agricultural production.


    All resources of the country must be put into agriculture, otherwise... there will be big troubles.


    Although new crops such as sweet potatoes began to be promoted, the yield of rice and wheat has not been fundamentally improved.


    And now...the time is ripe, Fang Jifan wants them to see the power of business.


    Zhu Houzhao probably understood Fang Jifan''s thinking.


    Crops need something called nitrogen. With this thing, the growth of crops can reach its peak state.


    So the essence of fertilizer is to allow crops to eat and supplement.


    It¡¯s as if I am engaged in manual labor, proficient in riding and shooting, and can also knit sweaters. Occasionally, I have to spend my head on research, so...there is a great demand for beef, so it is necessary to supplement beef.


    Thinking of this, Zhu Houzhao was happy, and said with a smile: "Understood, I understand, let''s find a way to try it out. Many experiments in the past few days have indeed found many interesting things, but I don''t know if there is nitrogen in it. Ah, You always talk about nutrient absorption, and you say that I am hungry."


    Fang Jifan sternly touched his stomach: "It''s only afternoon."


    There was a moment of silence.


    Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan met each other''s eyes...um...it''s important to absorb nutrients first.


    ¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi held a memorial in his hand.


    is from Jiangxi Chief Envoy.


    Of course, this is the memorial to impeachment.


    The target of impeachment is a man named Wang Jinyuan.


    This person caused panic and complaints in Jiangxi, and people talked about Fang''s face. Not only was the surname Fang a **** misfortune, but even the surnames Fan and Wan were all terrified.


    Among the Jiangxi dialects, Fang, Fan, and Wan are basically not distinguished, and the wind is too tight, which can scare people.


    Emperor Hongzhi put down the memorial, with no expression on his face.


    Pale voice: "Shut up these melodies and keep them."


    Stay in the middle means...no reply, take an attitude of ignoring this impeachment memorial.


    Xiao Jing understood the memorial and put it in a corner.


    He didn''t show any reaction on his face. These things have nothing to do with him.


    Emperor Hongzhi breathed a sigh of relief, and then said again: "Jifan has really worked hard. For this eternal foundation, someone always needs to go to Huangjinzhou. As for Fan, he did the opposite, but set an example and only ordered their Fang family... It can be seen that this person is not partial to personal interests, and is dedicated to the public."


    Xiao Jing''s face finally changed slightly.


    Emperor Hongzhi thought for a while and said: "I didn''t know that Fang Jifan had so many relatives before, but now I know that there are so many."


    Xiao Jing thought to himself, who is to blame for this? If you want to blame, blame the common people for their love of family trees. This genealogy was written from the Qin and Han Dynasties. It is a matter of thousands of years. of.


    Xiao Jing thought of something, and said: "The servant girl heard about the Fang family from all over the south, and began to destroy the family tree."


    "Huh?" Emperor Hongzhi frowned slightly, and said, "And then?"


    "However, Wang Jinyuan claimed there that if a person surnamed Fang couldn''t produce a family tree, it would be regarded as disrespecting the ancestors and violating filial piety. The whole family should be sent to Tianjin Wei and sent to Huangjinzhou. I heard that not a single fish slipped through the net. "


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s expression is a bit complicated...


    After a long time, Emperor Hongzhi sighed again: "Fang Jifan has his own difficulties. For the foundation of the world, someone must make sacrifices. This sacrifice, he chose to start with their Fang family."


    Just as he was talking, an **** hurried into the hall, prostrated himself and said, "Your Majesty, an urgent report from Bosi, Tianjin Wei City."


    Emperor Hongzhi put away his emotions and cheered up.


    The main responsibility of the City Bureau is to communicate overseas.


    Under normal circumstances, when an urgent report comes from the Shibo Company, nine out of ten it means that something important has happened overseas.


    Emperor Hongzhi was extremely concerned about the affairs of the world, and ordered the Secretary of the General Administration to report directly to the cabinet without sending any news.


    "Bring it here, let me have a look."


    A report was delivered to Emperor Hongzhi.


    Xiao Jing stood behind Emperor Hongzhi, secretly looking at the report.


    Looking at it...Xiao Jing suddenly became so interested.


    Fang Jinglong, the king of Xinjin County, made a presentation, and Huang Jinzhou was initially decided. However, Fang Jinglong was in poor health. According to the advice of the medical staff, he should return to Beijing to recuperate.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked surprised, and couldn''t help saying: "Fang Qing''s family has worked hard and made great achievements, so they should go back to Beijing to recuperate, but...why didn''t they call Jifan to go, but let Zhengqing go? Zhengqing is so young, can he take on a big responsibility?"


    Full of doubts, he looked at this strange memorial and thought about it.


    But after thinking about it carefully, in the heart of Emperor Hongzhi, Fang Jinglong is a very safe person. Since Fang Jinglong played it like this, there must be his reason.


    So after pondering for a while, Emperor Hongzhi picked up the ink brush, drew a circle under the memorial, and wrote a word...''Ke''.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1461： bullying

    Chapter 1461 Deception


    Zhang Xin is a real person, and his work efficiency is extremely high.


    Soon, the Tuntian Institute prepared an experimental field of 10,000 mu.


    It''s just that spring hasn''t started yet, and everything is just preparation.


    In the research institute, fertilizer research has also begun.


    Actually... research is relatively easy, the difficulty lies in mass production.


    However... What I want now is precisely some kind of shocking effect, and the others come second.


    A large number of Fang family members were sent to Tianjin Port at the end of the year.


    They will gather together and wait for a group of fleets to arrive for supplies before Yang Fan goes to sea.


    Since the Chinese New Year was coming, Fang Jifan was extra merciful and allowed them to spend a good new year in Tianjin Wei. As a result, countless cattle and sheep were sent there, all of which were raised on pastures in the grasslands.


    Fang Jifan is still good to his relatives.


    Usually, although these people can eat rice, it is only brown rice, let alone want to eat more meat, but now they are offering delicious food.


    Those who came with their families were all washed with tears, and their faces were as mournful as concubines every day. When they arrived at Tianjin Wei, there were guards outside, guarding day and night, and there was no chance of escape, so everyone beat their chests He fell down, pointed at the sky, and denounced the injustice of God.


    When they smelled the smell of meat, they suddenly felt the liquid from the corners of their mouths flowing down the corners of their mouths.


    People need to eat.


    Man also has the desire to eat meat.


    Just like crops need to supplement nitrogen fertilizer.


    The hot beef and yokan were delivered to them.


    Put green onion, star anise, and peppercorns in the soup to remove the fishy smell, and the aroma is tangy.


    Drink it while it''s hot.


    Suddenly, the hot thick soup and the smooth and delicious mutton melted in the mouth, this taste...


    "It smells so good..."


    Someone cried.


    It¡¯s not an exaggeration. Many people have never eaten so much meat in their entire lives.


    They shed tears, and the tears flowed into the meat soup, and the meat soup was eaten again. What they ate was no longer meat, but their own feelings.


    "This is all given by the Duke of Qi. The Duke of Qi has an order. The big guys are all one family. From now on...he will support you. Follow the Duke of Qi and eat meat every day. Big guys, eat more meat these days. Keep your body strong, and pay attention to hygiene, take a bath every day, use soap root, brush your teeth and clean your face on time, if you feel sick, you should report to the doctor here in advance, and when you get better, you will be on the boat. There is nothing to worry about, everyone can rest assured, you are the closest relatives of Duke Qi, how could Duke Qi treat you badly? In Huangjinzhou, Duke Qi has already prepared land for you, with 500 acres per person, counted per person, as long as you are willing to work hard Will there be a good life for land reclamation? There is also meat on this ship, which is boiled and called canned food. Besides, there is enough medicine. Have all the males registered? After registration, every One day, we have to get together, get fit, and practice. In half a month, I will teach you how to use the short guns of the runner. Huang Jinzhou is nothing to be afraid of. It is a good place. How many people want to go, but Qi Guogong still refuses Well, it¡¯s because we are relatives.¡±


    The camp is a closed environment.


    gave relatively favorable conditions, and had meat to eat. Next, a group of students specially talked about the benefits of the Golden Continent in this closed environment.


    People are like this, at first they were not happy, but gradually, the calluses came out, and there was meat to eat, which led to a much improved quality of life, and now let them go back to their hometown and continue to eat bran and swallow vegetables, Suddenly, it felt like it was boring.


    The Fang family is not all poor people, there are also many educated people, and these people have all been called together.


    Fang Jifan can be traced back to Jiao Fang, a distant relative five thousand years ago, and began to lead everyone in learning.


    Jiao Fangneng was named on the Gold List and has been an official for decades. She still has a certain level of knowledge, but her mind is a little crooked. Now, after going through a big change, all thoughts are lost, and she still owes Fang Jifan a huge debt. It was a verbal agreement to repay it, but after all there was no black and white letter, and now he is surrounded by Fang''s family, even if he has bad intentions, he can''t play a flower.


    Not only that, Wang Jinyuan also thought of a crooked idea.


    Jiao Fang is not young, but after all... not yet seventy or eighty.


    Wang Jinyuan found a widow to marry him.


    In this way, not only someone took care of his daily life, but also let him start his life again. In the past, Jiao Fang''s family had collapsed, but now, it can be regarded as a new life.


    A few days later, a team of people arrived here against the cold wind.


    They came from intercourse, and the leader was a little general, Fang Zhengqing. Fang Zhengqing and two battalions were stationed in Tianjinwei.


    Fang Jifan was quite touched that his own son was going to Huangjinzhou to replace his father. He was very sad, but fortunately, he had Fang Tianci by his side, which comforted him a little.


    Knowing that his father was in poor health, Fang Jifan couldn''t help feeling worried.


    Emperor Hongzhi also seemed to be sympathetic to Fang Jifan''s situation, ordered him into the palace, and said with a gentle face: "Jifan, there are two battalions of Zhengqing here, and your father has been operating in Huangjinzhou for so long. There are many members of the Fang family, I think you don''t have to worry too much. This is your father''s intention, and I was reluctant at first, but after thinking about it carefully, your father is a safe person, since he is a superior, he naturally has his own ideas. "


    Emperor Hongzhi comforted Fang Jifan in this way, but he himself looked worried.


    Fang Jifan said generously: "The child is getting older and his wings are hardened. It is time for him to learn to fly. Although my son is worried, Zhengqing still has to practice sooner or later, so I have to let him go."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded, feeling that he was comforted, and couldn''t help feeling: "Yes, the children are all grown up. In the future, they will leave the protection of their parents one by one, and will be farther and farther away from you, and go to live in their own world. Life, if you think about it, is helpless."


    With complicated emotions, he forced a smile, and suddenly said: "At the end of the year, I ordered Zhengqing to rush back to the palace from Tianjin. I want to meet him in person and let him accompany me through the Have a good year."


    After finishing speaking, Emperor Hongzhi said: "Forget it, let''s not talk about it... But recently, there is a good deal. Has Jifan heard of Ruyi Bank?"


    Ruyi Bank, Fang Jifan frowned slightly as he listened.


    Xishan Bank has almost monopolized the saving and lending of the whole world, and even has the power to print the Ming Dynasty banknotes.


    However, there are also some small banks that have emerged to provide some small loans.


    Fang Jifan is not very interested in this.


    Emperor Hongzhi showed a smile on his face, and said happily: "This bank is quite interesting. It''s doing a lot of business now. I only found out about it last month. It said that as long as I can deposit one hundred taels of silver, then every month I can get money." Five taels of silver as dividends, the principal remains unchanged..."


    Fang Jifan''s complexion changed, what the fuck, it sounds familiar.


    Investing one hundred taels of silver, not only the principal can also be withdrawn at any time, but also five taels will be given to you every month. After a year, it is equivalent to giving you sixty taels for nothing. In one and a half years, you can spend one hundred taels Earn it back, the most important thing is...they will definitely promise that you can lead it for a lifetime...


    You can see Emperor Hongzhi beaming with joy.


    Fang Jifan''s heart skipped a beat again.


    The development of industry and commerce has risen.


    Most business activities are good, bringing wealth to the world and the rise of industry.


    But¡­


    The people of Ming Dynasty are really upbeat. Sure enough, as long as the business is opened, such a Ponzi scheme will appear quickly.


    Moreover, the person who eats the first crab is the happiest, because at this time most people have not suffered, been cheated, and have almost no immunity, so...


    Fang Jifan laughed dryly, and said in an unclear way: "Your Majesty...are you also interested in this?"


    Emperor Hongzhi obviously didn''t see Fang Jifan''s meaning, so he smiled and said, "I didn''t know why I wasn''t interested in it at first. But Shou Ninghou and Jianchang Bo first discovered it. They invested tens of thousands of taels of silver at the beginning of this year. The interest obtained from the Ruyi Bank alone is already 20,000 taels, and the principal is still there. Next year, they will earn even more. Knowing this news, they were extremely happy, not only increased their investment, but also I told you. I also had doubts about this wishful bank at first, but I heard that they have a grand investment plan, and some of the current transactions have amazing returns, and the bank has an excellent reputation. Now in Beijing, even in Jiangnan, Many people have invested money in this bank, the amount invested is as high as hundreds of millions, and the number of people involved is even tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands. Don''t worry. In the first two months, the palace man changed his face and invested two million taels in the name of a merchant. Sure enough... this month, he paid interest of one hundred thousand taels of silver, and it was real money, not a cent few."


    Speaking of making money, Emperor Hongzhi also felt better, but...


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    He couldn''t help but look at Emperor Hongzhi sympathetically.


    Ponzi scheme is almost the most high-end existence of financial fraud.


    Among them, human psychology and the control of human YUWANG can be said to be as perfect as fire.


    Even in the last world, people who have experienced countless scams still have no resistance to the various scams of this kind of makeover, let alone...it is still in this era.


    Daming at this time, from the emperor to the common people, is as pure as a piece of white paper.


    "Your Majesty, besides you and the two uncles of the Zhang family, has anyone else invested money?" Fang Jifan asked timidly.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled and said: "It should be quite a lot. If so many people didn''t invest in it and get benefits, how could I easily give so much real money to others? Why, Jifan, you don''t look right. "


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1462： the truth

    Chapter 1462 The Truth


    Fang Jifan sighed inwardly.


    Looking at Emperor Hongzhi looking at himself questioningly.


    To be honest, seeing His Majesty so happy, Fang Jifan couldn''t bear to tell him the **** truth.


    Two million taels of silver, this was the annual income of the Ming Dynasty in the past. Although the wealth of the treasury and internal funds is growing wildly, His Majesty still saves money and saves money in the palace.


    These two million taels are enough for Emperor Hongzhi to live a lifetime of luxury.


    Fang Jifan thought for a while, but still said: "Your Majesty...these people are liars."


    "Liar..." Emperor Hongzhi''s face stiffened suddenly, and his heart skipped a beat.


    "How is it possible, they are real gold and silver, and never default. And... So many people put silver into their bank, Jifan, is it wrong?"


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face became miserable.


    Fang Jifan didn''t even bother arguing with Emperor Hongzhi.


    Because...the essence of the debate is that no matter who holds the truth, even if you give a hundred examples, you still can¡¯t convince the other party. Fang Jifan has never seen both sides of an argument in his life, and one side will be convinced.


    Thus, the result of the dispute is often that the two parties break up unhappy, or the final debate escalates and the problem is solved directly with fists.


    Fang Jifan''s fist is not as hard as Emperor Hongzhi''s, so he naturally admits to being cowardly.


    And this kind of scam itself is to take advantage of the victim''s psychology.


    If a person has given half of his wealth to the other party, at this time, he will subconsciously hypnotize himself.


    Like many victims, no matter how dissuaded by those around him, he still insisted on going his own way, believing in the scam.


    The key to the problem lies here.


    If Fang Jifan said at this time, Your Majesty, it is better to immediately lead troops to surround the bank and seize the owner. Even if Emperor Hongzhi agrees, as soon as the soldiers and horses arrive at the bank, tens of thousands of victims in Beijing will rush out, and... Officers and soldiers desperately.


    Because in their view, they believed in the Ruyi Bank, and the officers and soldiers were going to the Ruyi Bank to take people. In their view, this was clearly the officers and soldiers deliberately framed the owner, and they were jealous of other people''s wealth.


    It is just that among these people, there are not only ordinary people, but also many people like Shou Ning Hou and Jian Chang Bo.


    Isn''t this fighting with your officers and soldiers?


    Fang Jifan smiled, looked at Emperor Hongzhi meaningfully and said, "Don''t you believe it, Your Majesty?"


    Emperor Hongzhi was speechless.


    The other party succeeds Fan, he trusts him.


    But...the bank is really a liar?


    Damn it! Can¡­


    What about my money?


    No, they must not be liars, they must have made a mistake. Could it be that Fang Jifan has some prejudice against his colleagues?


    Well, it must be.


    Emperor Hongzhi struggled in his heart, and then, as Fang Jifan expected, he began to hypnotize himself, just like all the victims.


    In fact, this is understandable. Many such victims, no matter how much their children and relatives around them try to persuade them, still remain unmoved.


    The Ponzi scheme seems simple, but to some extent, it has captured the weakest part of people''s hearts.


    Fang Jifan''s last life, there are too many such examples around him.


    Seeing Emperor Hongzhi''s hesitant and distressed look, Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty, I dare you to make a bet with Your Majesty."


    Emperor Hongzhi was taken aback for a moment, unable to react, looked at Fang Jifan, and asked in puzzlement, "What?"


    Fang Jifan said: "I can assure you that within three days, the owner of Ruyi Bank will definitely run away."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked up with surprise.


    Within three days.


    How could Fang Jifan calculate so clearly?


    No, it''s never possible.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "I won, how about it?"


    Fang Jifan said solemnly: "If your majesty wins, the title of duke will be returned to your majesty, and I would like to be a white man."


    Emperor Hongzhi shook his head, the title was conferred by himself, and he hoped that his son-in-law could enjoy the glory and wealth, and live with the country, so taking his title was not attractive to Emperor Hongzhi.


    But Fang Jifan''s words made Emperor Hongzhi see his determination.


    This made Emperor Hongzhi''s already restless heart a little more anxious.


    Emperor Hongzhi said solemnly: "If Jifan wins."


    Fang Jifan said: "I found that I have too many relatives in the south, far more than 10,000 households. So far, there are as many as 19,000 households. If only half of the relatives are moved away, the rest of the relatives will stay. In Daming, this is tantamount to separation of flesh and blood? My son feels sorry for them and wants them to go to the Golden Continent together."


    Emperor Hongzhi kept a straight face, seeing what Fang Jifan said was serious, as if he had a nose and an eye, and held back the inexplicable smile in his heart: "Is...really?"


    Fang Jifan said solemnly: "Exactly, Your Majesty, if my ministers also go to Huangjinzhou in the future, but they cannot make the trip, my ministers must miss them day and night, and miss them every day."


    "Okay." Emperor Hongzhi was finally relieved of his anxiety by Fang Jifan''s words, and forced a smile: "I''m ready, I accept this bet. I have a word first, three days!"


    Fang Jifan smiled, his eyes flashed with determination, and he said decisively: "Three days!"


    ¡­


    Fang Jifan left.


    What was left behind was a terrible message.


    Ruyi Bank is a liar.


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned, his face fluctuating.


    He began to feel uncertain.


    Xiao Jing stood aside, but he didn''t look like the old monk just now, he couldn''t help saying: "Your Majesty..."


    "Xiao Banban wants to say something."


    "I want to say, the owner of Ruyi Bank, I have checked clearly, his net worth is very clean, and...before that, he was indeed a very capable businessman with a good reputation, and everyone praised him. Not a liar."


    Xiao Jing behaved very strangely today, these words were said firmly, as if to cheer him up.


    "Moreover, many government houses, hundreds of officials in the court, and countless people have invested in silver. Ruyi Qian''s family has a big business, how can it be a liar?"


    Emperor Hongzhi felt relieved a little, nodded and said: "So, this time, Jifan made a mistake."


    "Qi Guogong has never seen the demeanor of the owner of Ruyi Bank, and he doesn''t know much about Ruyi Bank, so he made a wrong conclusion, which is understandable. If he knew the ability of Ruyi Bank, he would not have said so." Xiao Xiao Jing licked his lips: "Your Majesty doesn''t believe it, and this slave will ask someone to find out the details of Ruyi Bank."


    Emperor Hongzhi waved his hand and said: "Forget it, we will see the outcome within three days, and we will talk about it then. I also want to know now, whether Jifan has predicted things like a god."


    Xiao Jing nodded, but he was a little uneasy.


    Many people in the palace secretly invested in Ruyi Bank.


    Think about it, if you go down to one hundred taels of silver, you will earn five taels of silver every day. Now the money is not as good as the year after year, and it depreciates when you put it in your hands. I can''t find it even with a lantern.


    As for...Xiao Jing, Xiao Jing invested all his wealth and life in it, received dividends every month, and was extremely happy.


    If Ruyi Bank is a liar, can Xiao Jing still live?


    He gritted his teeth and said: "Three days, within three days, the Qi State Guild will come to plead guilty to His Majesty, and this servant can assure you that that Mr. Chen''s family is a sincere gentleman and a rare romantic person."


    ¡­


    Chapter 3 is delivered, ask for a monthly pass.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1463： Fang Jifan predicts things like a god

    Chapter 1463 Fang Jifan predicts things like a god


    Fang Jifan was very sad.


    In this world, after all, there are still too many bad people, but too few pure people like yourself.


    Ruyi Bank, Fang Jifan is almost 100% sure that it must be a group of liars.


    But the only problem is how to make them show their original shape within three days.


    If they are allowed to continue to toss, the number of people who have been deceived in Beijing will only expand like a snowball. After all, the benefits are too tempting.


    Fang Jifan didn''t seem to be in a hurry.


    Returned to Fuchu.


    Call that Wang Jinyuan.


    Wang Jinyuan also just came back from an errand in Tianjin Wei, so he saluted Fang Jifan: "Master..."


    Fang Jifan said: "Have you heard of Ruyi Bank?"


    "I''ve heard of it." Wang Jinyuan said happily: "It appeared at the end of last year, and now it is very popular. Many people send their money to them. It is said that the profits are amazing. People are talking about it in the streets and alleys. Why... the young master suddenly asked this?"


    Fang Jifan raised his hand and slapped him: "Why are you talking to me now?"


    Wang Jinyuan covered his cheeks and said aggrievedly: "Young master, there are so many things happening in Beijing every day, I don''t know which one the young master wants to hear about."


    Fang Jifan shook his head: "Where did that dog come from?"


    "I don''t know." Wang Jinyuan thought for a while: "But... this person can do such a big business, it is expected that behind this... behind this..."


    "I want you to do one thing." Fang Jifan said: "I want this Ruyi Bank, and within three days, it will be revealed."


    "What¡­"


    Wang Jinyuan looked up in astonishment, and looked at Fang Jifan with a puzzled expression on his face.


    Is there something wrong with Ruyi Bank?


    Well, even if there is something strange, he has lived happily for a year, and the days are getting more and more moist, how can he reveal his true colors?


    "What the young master means is to take people immediately to search..."


    Fang Jifan shook his head and smiled: "My young master has always convinced people with virtue. I am reasonable. If you are reckless, Ruyi Bank is fattening up now. I don''t know how many people''s money is in their hands. Once they are violent, there will be many obstacles. In words."


    Wang Jinyuan looked at Fang Jifan in astonishment.


    He couldn''t understand what Fang Jifan meant.


    "From now on, do everything as I say." Fang Jifan said with a smile: "Also, find that **** Deng Jian for me."


    "Yes Yes¡­"


    ¡­


    Deng Jian came wearing big sunglasses and a big gold chain, and he was wearing a well-tailored silk dress, which looked very luxurious.


    He saw Fang Jifan holding up the mirror frame, he looked a bit like a pony brother, and before he could speak, Fang Jifan was about to kick him: "You dog, if you don''t fight for three days, you have forgotten your roots."


    Deng Jian was so frightened that his face behind the big sunglasses was so miserable that Fang Jifan chased him around the hall, pressed him on the ground and beat him violently. Deng Jian said sadly: "Young master, the villain only has the young master in his heart, the villain Don¡¯t dare to forget your original¡­¡±


    Fang Jifan gritted his teeth, picked up the fallen sunglasses and put them on the bridge of his nose, making himself appear inscrutable, before he said: "Raise a soldier for a thousand days, use it for a while, now it is useful for you. "


    Deng Jian swallowed his foam and prostrated himself on the ground: "The young master will do it."


    ¡­


    Ruyi Bank is located in the core of Xincheng. Now, it has opened three branches, and it has almost become the busiest place in Beijing. Every day, it is full of people, and countless people come in and out.


    From traffickers and pawns, to high-ranking officials and nobles, there is an endless stream.


    ¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi arrived here in plain clothes, with Xiao Jingren and others.


    This is the third day.


    The three-day agreement will expire in three hours.


    Emperor Hongzhi was interested, so he went out of the palace in person, looking at this bustling Ruyi Bank, he felt relieved.


    He sat back in the carriage with his hands behind his back, and Xiao Jing beamed with joy, obediently bowed and waited on the side seat of the carriage.


    "I look at Ruyi Bank, it''s very safe, it doesn''t look like something will happen."


    "Your Majesty, Ruyi Bank has been open for business for many days, and has never heard of any breach of trust. Perhaps this time, Duke Qi really made a mistake."


    Emperor Hongzhi secretly hoped so.


    After all, the two million taels of silver are still there.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Go back to the palace. As for the bet, it''s just a joke between me and the younger generation. If Fang Jifan comes to the palace, tell him that I have forgotten the bet. I can''t count it. How can I seize it?" His title, he is... still a child after all."


    Xiao Jing thought in his heart, his children can go to Huangjinzhou to dance, where are they still children.


    If Fang Jifan was a child, I, Xiao Jing, would be a great boy too.


    Of course, he knows that the elders in the world treat the younger generation as children, even this ''child'' has become a spirit.


    Xiao Jing smiled: "I know now."


    "This time, teach him a lesson. He is a very smart person. It is not a bad thing to suffer a little setback."


    Emperor Hongzhi said, and returned to the palace.


    He felt as if he had taken a reassurance.


    When entering the palace, halfway near Fengtian Hall, I saw Shouninghou and Jianchangbo approaching happily.


    Emperor Hongzhi took a friendly look through the glass of the carriage, and the two guys, seeing that it was the emperor''s carriage, wanted to avoid it.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Bring the two of them to Fengtian Hall."


    "yes."


    ¡­


    Brothers Zhang Heling and Zhang Yanling arrived at Fengtian Temple obediently. They didn''t want to meet this brother-in-law at first. They were instinctively afraid of Emperor Hongzhi.


    Emperor Hongzhi ascended his seat and glanced at them: "What are you doing in the palace today?"


    "Gifts." Zhang Heling said: "Go back to the emperor, I came to visit the empress today, other than that, I sent some gifts to the palace."


    Emperor Hongzhi raised his eyebrows. This was something new. He showed a gentle smile: "Oh, it''s rare that you have the heart. What did you give?"


    "Longevity fruit, or phlox cake, and..."


    The two brothers got excited and reported a series of names.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked surprised and looked at Xiao Jing.


    Xiao Jing was also at a loss.


    "What longevity fruit and phlox cake...unheard of."


    Zhang Heling said with a dry smile: "They are all good things, they have the effect of prolonging life, and the most important thing is health."


    In any case, Emperor Hongzhi felt relieved, nodded and said, "It''s rare that you have a heart."


    Zhang Heling immediately said: "Your Majesty, we brothers, thanks to His Majesty and Your Majesty''s care, now, it''s a turn of events, why don''t we do our best."


    Emperor Hongzhi laughed; "I heard that you have indeed made a fortune recently?"


    "Sure enough, you can''t hide anything from your Majesty." Zhang Heling beamed with joy: "This year, the two brothers and sisters have done some good business, but they have earned some money."


    "Ruyi Bank?" Emperor Hongzhi cut to the chase.


    "Exactly." The two brothers looked at each other, and sure enough, His Majesty knew everything.


    "How much money was invested."


    "One hundred and ninety..." Zhang Yanling rushed to answer.


    But Zhang Heling immediately interrupted him: "Not much, not much, only a few hundred thousand taels of silver, the two brothers, are very...poor..." He blinked, and after working hard, the corners of his eyes began to get a little moist, but the poor Tears, but only swirl in the eye sockets, always unable to fall.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled: "I also heard that Ruyi Bank has made a lot of money. It seems that you have made a lot of money."


    The Zhang family brothers all shook their heads, Zhang Heling said: "I...I am wronged, I didn''t earn much."


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t bother to argue with them: "You have to be careful about this investment. There are risks in the end. Ji Fan warned you a few days ago."


    As soon as they heard the word Jifan, the Zhang brothers became angry.


    There is no impenetrable wall in the world.


    They also heard Fang Jifan''s malice towards Ruyi Bank, Zhang Heling hurriedly said: "Your Majesty, this Fang Jifan is also in the bank business, so he doesn''t have the conscience of Mr. Chen''s family. If I say something that shouldn''t be said, this guy is stingy and stingy." , I only know how to make money, and I''m looking for money."


    Zhang Yanling followed suit and nodded: "Yes, yes, Mr. Chen''s family are great benevolent people."


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t want to hear the two brothers complain about this, so he waved his hand: "Retire, I''m tired, go to rest."


    The Zhang family brothers still want to say something.


    They understand economics.


    What income, what income ratio, what gross profit, net profit.


    As a result, Emperor Hongzhi didn''t have the slightest interest in this. They seemed very helpless, so they had no choice but to say: "I will leave."


    The two of them left Fengtian Hall with unfinished business, and headed towards the Meridian Gate.


    Zhang Heling scolded Zhang Yanling all the way: "Just now you almost slipped your mouth, 1.9 million taels, dog, look at your brain, can you tell Your Majesty this? Your Majesty is so stingy, he needs to know, our family With so much money, what would he think? I am worried about my brother now. With some money in the family, I always feel that the whole world is thinking about it. These days, I can¡¯t sleep all night. Okay, I was in a trance when I was eating porridge, but you are good, why did the Zhang family come out with such a bastard, I wish the whole world would know that our Zhang family has money?"


    Zhang Yanling drooped his head, not daring to speak back.


    Zhang Heling won the victory unilaterally, but felt that the victory was unarmed, and wanted to scold a few more words.


    Caught off guard, but saw someone rushing toward me from the direction of the Meridian Gate.


    This is obviously the **** of the General Secretary, and he is running very fast.


    Before the man and Zhang Heling crossed their bodies, Zhang Heling yelled: "Oh, you stepped on my foot, something like a dog, are you blind? My foot is broken."


    At this moment, Zhang Heling cheered up, and immediately yelled: "It''s terrible, it''s terrible, your foot was broken by you, and you will lose money, lose money soon."


    The **** **** in fright, his face was miserable, he was clearly still a foot away from Zhang Heling, he shuddered: "Slaves... Slaves are dead, two uncles, please forgive me...Uncle Guo, you just hold your hand high and let me go!" Slave, maidservant, I have something important to do, I want to report to the palace, something happened, the owner of Ruyi Bank...Ruyi Bank...''s owner, the money, is missing, now there are many people gathered outside the bank... something happened..."


    ¡­


    I am sick, but I dare not tell readers that I am sick, because I have already asked for sick leave before, so I will continue to update normally, and the first update will be delivered, asking for a monthly ticket.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1464： Qi Guogong made a great contribution

    Chapter 1464 Qi Guogong made a great contribution


    problem occurs.


    Zhang Heling and Zhang Yanling looked at each other.


    Looked at each other.


    Immediately afterwards, Zhang Yanling''s facial expression began to become distorted.


    Before he could speak.


    Zhang Heling has already hammered his heart, and the good mood brought by touching porcelain has disappeared at this moment: "I ran away, the money ran away? When did it happen, my god, my god..."


    "I only discovered it at noon, and it was okay in the morning. Logically speaking, there is a batch of dividends to be issued today, and many people are waiting. In the morning, it was said that the money would be released at noon, but after noon , but the owner was still missing, and the guys at Ruyi Bank didn¡¯t know what happened, so they went around looking for Mr. Chen¡¯s family, but they couldn¡¯t find him. Later, they found out that no one had seen him at noon yesterday, so everyone opened the door. After leaving the money bank, the money bank has been empty for a long time, and there is nothing left."


    Zhang Heling''s face was more bitter than bitter gourd. He felt that he had a severe headache, his legs were weak, and he was about to collapse.


    Ran.


    My own 1.9 million taels of silver are gone.


    This is hard work, life and death, and I don¡¯t know how many years I have saved it.


    Why did it disappear all of a sudden?


    No, no!


    Zhang Heling''s eyes widened, his eyes were red and frightening, and he roared: "Chen Dong''s family is a good man, he is very kind, he won''t run away, he won''t run away..."


    His mouth was trembling, repeating his words over and over again, as if feeling lacking in confidence, he tugged at Zhang Yanling''s lapel: "Isn''t it, tell me, Mr. Chen is such a nice person."


    "Brother..." Zhang Yanling roared hysterically, tears streaming down his face.


    "That''s right, he must have encountered some difficulties, if he has difficulties, why didn''t he come to us, Mr. Chen... Mr. Chen..." It seemed that Zhang Heling still had a glimmer of hope in his heart.


    Of course he couldn''t accept the reality in front of him, he couldn''t accept that he had become a pauper all of a sudden, and he couldn''t accept that he had become the world''s biggest fool.


    If you don¡¯t accept it, you have to keep deceiving yourself. Chen Dong¡¯s family didn¡¯t run away, he just... just... went for a walk, or...


    Zhang Yanling was heartbroken, tearing at the skirt of his heart, crying: "Chasing, you must chase him back, kill a thousand knives, your conscience is broken, how can a person be so bad."


    The two brothers, crying for a while, laughing for a while, ran out of the palace in a hurry, and arrived outside the Ruyi Bank, only to see that the place was surrounded by water, crying and cursing everywhere.


    Angry people are crazy at this moment.


    The streets were already blocked, and even if the people from Shuntian Mansion and Wucheng Bingmasi came out in full force, they couldn''t control the situation.


    How many people''s property disappeared overnight.


    Many people''s life savings are all gone now.


    At this time, even if the factory guards came in person, they could not deter them.


    As a result, more and more people began to gather, and soon after, there was news that a merchant next door had hanged himself.


    Just because he was greedy for the dividend, he not only took out all his savings, but also borrowed money everywhere, and sent all the money here. Now that he knows that the money has been wiped out, he can''t think about it anymore.


    The voice of crying for father and mother, went straight to the sky, as if it was about to break through the sky. This bank has almost been demolished.


    Fortunately, Shuntian Mansion took the lead in taking down the guys in the bank, otherwise these guys would probably be beaten to death.


    Most of the guys are unaware. They don¡¯t know how the boss operates. They only see countless people sending money every day. They are just in charge of cashiers and account entry.


    But even so, by this time, they could no longer speak clearly.


    Wherever a large number of people who lost everything passed, it was a mess. However, the Beijing camp cannot be used without the approval of His Majesty. With the existing strength alone, it is impossible to stabilize the situation.


    ¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi moved to Kunning Palace.


    This bet, he has already thrown it away.


    It''s just a joke with the junior...


    Meeting Empress Zhang, but seeing Empress Zhang with a pleasant smile, she seemed to be in a good mood because her brother came, and stood up to salute: "Your Majesty Jin''an."


    Emperor Hongzhi raised his hand falsely: "There is no need to be too polite."


    His eyes suddenly fell on the dim sum on the coffee table. It was a dim sum wrapped in a handkerchief, with a few bunches of candied haws and a few steamed cakes.


    Emperor Hongzhi was surprised: "Where did the candied haws and steamed cakes come from?"


    The meals in the palace, although not delicious, are very beautiful in appearance, such as candied haws and steamed cakes...Look at...


    Empress Zhang also took a look at those snacks, her eyes lit up for a moment, and she said with a smile: "Chenqie''s brother knows that Chenqie is anorexic recently, so he bought some things for Chenqie to taste."


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help being surprised and said, "Didn''t they send longevity fruit and Fulu cake?"


    Queen Zhang: "..."


    Queen Zhang suddenly understood what it meant.


    After all, she still needed to favor some of her brothers, so she hesitated and hawed.


    Emperor Hongzhi sat down and took a sip of tea. Suddenly, an **** rushed over from outside: "Your Majesty, it''s not good. There is a fire in the southeast corner of the capital. There is thick smoke billowing, and you can see it in the palace."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked surprised, it was so good, why did it catch fire?


    Emperor Hongzhi seemed anxious: "Quickly order the soldiers and horses of the five cities..."


    Xiao Jing nodded and nodded, "Don''t worry, Your Majesty, there won''t be any big trouble..."


    As soon as he finished speaking, another **** hurried in and said with a mournful face: "Your Majesty, something has happened, something has happened, the capital is in chaos, mobs are causing trouble, and there have been casualties. I heard... I heard... the owner of Ruyi Bank ran away with money." gone."


    The roll money... escaped.


    Emperor Hongzhi thumped a bit when he heard this.


    Then, the whole person''s face turned sallow.


    His...two million taels of silver are gone.


    How dare this person be so bold!


    In this way, this mess is...it is...


    Emperor Hongzhi felt his breathing stop suddenly.


    Fang Jifan really guessed right.


    Exactly three days, exactly.


    Emperor Hongzhi shivered.


    Empress Zhang looked unnatural.


    Ruyi Bank, she has heard a little bit about it, and knows that her brother and His Majesty are tinkering with it.


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly felt his heart ache, and he barely supported himself.


    But this time, Xiao Jing, who has always been the best at observing words and expressions, today is extraordinarily ignorant, and he didn''t come forward to help him in a hurry.


    Because at this moment, Xiao Jing''s face was pale, and there were already two wars under his body, and he sat slumped on the ground.


    It''s over, my life savings... gone.


    ¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep breath, and said with a sullen face: "Hurry up, go quickly, call all the officials, don''t use the Beijing camp, absolutely don''t use the Beijing camp, order... order Shuntian Mansion and Wucheng Bingmasi to control the situation , control it for the time being, Jifan, call Jifan immediately."


    It''s really scary.


    Emperor Hongzhi himself was a victim, and of course he knew the feelings of those victims who were ruined.


    I have lost two million taels of silver, and I am already devastated. How would those people who lost their fortunes and faced starvation feel?


    This is not just a matter of losing two million taels of silver, but a catastrophe.


    Fang Jifan...that''s right...


    Fang Jifan knew things like a god, and his judgment on this matter was especially accurate. He must be called here, and maybe there is no other way to deal with it.


    Bells and drums resounded, and hundreds of officials entered the court.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked miserable, and he seemed to have aged a lot all of a sudden.


    Hundreds of officials came to see, and many people''s faces were extremely ugly.


    Now that there is still trouble outside, God knows if the situation will become more serious.


    How did you know that a Ruyi bank would cause earth-shattering disturbances.


    Not only that, among the hundred officials, there are also many people who have suffered damage.


    I even heard that the securities trading center seemed to be affected by this, and many stock prices began to fall.


    If this is a bad one, it will shake the country and the foundation of the country.


    Emperor Hongzhi was not only distressed about his two million taels of silver, but also worried about the follow-up incidents caused by this incident, and he seemed very anxious.


    When he met Fang Jifan, he saw that Fang Jifan was calm and relaxed, following behind the prince, and saluted himself with all the officials.


    Emperor Hongzhi stretched out his hand: "Pingshen."


    He paused: "The villain surnamed Chen, there is no trace."


    All the officials were silent when they asked this question.


    Shang Shu of the Ministry of Justice stepped forward and said: "Your Majesty, this person has been planning to escape for a long time, and he has already made full preparations. He has been missing for thirteen hours. I am afraid that by this time, he has already changed his appearance and fled."


    This is the truth.


    For the imperial court, finding someone is either difficult or easy.


    But this person surnamed Chen obviously expected such a day long ago, plus he has a lot of money, and he doesn''t know who is behind him to support him. With such complete preparations, where can he go to look for it?


    At least... for the time being, there is no audio.


    As for that large sum of money... where it fell, only God knows.


    If the person is found slowly, the money may have disappeared.


    Emperor Hongzhi had a murderous look on his face, he wished he could cut this person into pieces.


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep breath, managed to stabilize his emotions, and said: "Three days ago, Fang Qing''s family warned me that this person must be a big thief. You must not trust this person. I regret it." Don''t listen to Fang Qing''s words, this thief has been rampant in Beijing for so long in the name of Ruyi Bank, I have hundreds of civil and military officials, and they are all the smartest people in the world, but apart from Fang Qing''s family, there is one person who treats me well Any advice?


    All the officials were ashamed.


    Advice, nonexistent.


    Holding most of the family property, there are not a few people who invested in Congjin Ruyi Bank. Many people looked miserable and miserable. Some of them were old. At this time, their bodies could no longer hold on. Under that, almost passed out.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1465： I see

    Chapter 1465 So it is


    At this time, Emperor Hongzhi had no time to question the officials.


    To be honest, there are not many people in this world who really understand the tricks here.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Fang Jifan very purposefully, and said in a deep voice, "Fang Qing''s family, how do you know that within three days, this traitor will run away with money."


    As soon as these words came out, many people couldn''t help opening their eyes, they all looked at Fang Jifan, and a question arose in their hearts.


    That¡¯s right, not to mention, this Chen surname is very trustworthy on weekdays, even if you, Fang Jifan, find out that he is a liar, how can you ensure that he will run away within three days?


    Fang Jifan looked at countless suspicious eyes, and said, "Your Majesty, first of all, the dividends of Ruyi Bank are extremely unreasonable. Every investment has its own risks, and the person surnamed Chen can''t guarantee that he can always control such risks anyway, so... I can assert that this person''s method, nine out of ten, is to tear down the east wall to make up for the west wall. The first is to use credit to continuously inhale a large amount of silver, and the monthly dividends are paid with the newly attracted silver. In this way, many people who try to get silver every month feel that this person has good credit, so they will Do everything possible to raise more capital to invest in Ruyi Bank."


    Fang Jifan''s method is actually very simple.


    "What he uses is nothing but human greed. It is precisely because of this kind of insatiable greed that people develop the desire to get something for nothing. Of course, it is no wonder that other people are greedy. Everyone has greed, and so do ministers."


    Many people could not help feeling ashamed when they heard this.


    Don''t look at this court, everyone claims to be the disciple of the saint, but the disciple of the saint also has to eat.


    At this time, Fang Jifan coughed, and continued: "Since I understand that this person is a big thief, if he is allowed to continue like this, it means that more people will be victimized. Before the deeds are exposed, the rash use of force will not only cause many other businesses to suffer, but also... I am afraid that the countless people who put money into the bank will not be able to agree."


    The reason why a scam is a scam is that the scariest thing about it is that it packs itself with commercial attributes.


    Just like Xishan Bank can still absorb deposits and lend money, Xishan Bank can do this, can¡¯t Ruyi Bank? Before fleeing with the money, no one can judge whether this person is a liar or not.


    If the bank is directly seized just because they pay more dividends than other banks, then this is tantamount to a naked slap in the face of many commercial activities.


    Therefore, the biggest difficulty in attacking is screening.


    People have sucked money and paid dividends on time. One cent is not much, what can you do?


    What''s more, there are so many victims, and these people can wait to receive their dividends. If the person surnamed Chen doesn''t run away, why do you say so clearly that he will run away?


    Faced with such a situation, the use of force just gave these thieves an excuse. You see, it¡¯s not that I failed to fulfill the agreement, but that some people greedy my property and invaded my house. I have become a prisoner. If you can¡¯t get yourself back It''s no wonder I''m out of money.


    In this way, the anger of these thousands of people will naturally be transferred to Fang Jifan.


    Emperor Hongzhi listened carefully and nodded, but he still didn''t understand why within three days, this person exposed his fox tail, exactly as Fang Jifan expected.


    Fang Jifan also saw everyone''s doubts.


    He smiled and said: "Since I have confirmed this fact, if I want to get this person to stop, I have to use some means, so I asked someone to help."


    A person¡­


    Fang Jifan''s words fell, and some of the courtiers slowly walked out.


    is Wang Bushi.


    Wang Bushi saluted and said, "Your Majesty..."


    Fang Jifan continued: "It is precisely because of Wang Xueshi that my son asked him to take out a large sum of money, which was also invested in Ruyi Bank three days ago."


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help frowning.


    Knowing that Ruyi Bank is a liar, unexpectedly...Wang Bushi invested a large sum of money in it.


    "The amount of silver invested was quite a lot, five million taels."


    five million¡­


    Everyone gasped.


    This is a huge sum of money.


    In the whole world, only Neibao, Fang''s family, and Wang Bushi can afford it.


    Wang Bushi smiled, with an understatement.


    It was written on his face, the old man has money, five million... that''s all.


    All the colleagues looked at Wang Bushi with green eyes.


    but¡­


    It seems that there are new doubts.


    Fang Jifan said calmly: "Your Majesty must be thinking at this time, why did you invest five million taels of silver in it? In fact...the reason is very simple. The person surnamed Chen has always been tearing down the east wall to make up for the west wall. Greed is boundless, he inhales more and more money, but if he wants to completely turn the money into his own private property, he has to run away with the money. But people, how can they be satisfied, there are hundreds of thousands of taels of silver on the account Sometimes, he would think, maybe two hundred thousand taels of silver will be credited into the account tomorrow, and when there are two hundred thousand taels of silver, he would think about one million taels."


    "But... when the five million taels of real gold and silver are suddenly credited into the account, he will immediately understand that the time has come, and no one in the whole world can take out such a huge sum of money all at once. If he doesn''t leave at this time, , the following dividends will also crush him. Moreover, he can''t guarantee that in the future... there will be such a huge amount of money in the account. Erchen has calculated that this amount is exactly the best time for him to escape. If you miss it, next month, just the five million taels of dividends he pays every month will be enough to make him burnt out. Therefore, he has to stop immediately and run away with the money. "


    Everyone gasped again.


    What a great deal.


    You can think about it carefully.


    It is indeed such a thing.


    A person who demolishes the east wall to make up for the west wall suddenly has such a huge sum of money. If he continues to stay, it is his best choice to run away with the money under the circumstances that there is no guarantee that there will be such a huge sum of money in the future. chosen.


    only¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi unavoidably glanced at Wang Bushi sympathetically.


    Wang Bushi still looked very indifferent on the face.


    Emperor Hongzhi said with a gloomy gaze: "At the beginning, I really regretted not listening to Jifan''s words, but... now countless people have been victimized, and this thief is still carrying a huge sum of money, and his whereabouts are missing. Could it be that he was let go like this?"


    "Don''t worry, Your Majesty." Fang Jifan looked contented.


    To tell the truth, although it was Wang Bushi''s silver that was used, how could Fang Jifan underestimate that Chen.


    So Fang Jifan said confidently: "This person wants to escape, how can it be so easy, give me three more days, and I will recover the stolen money and the robber. I would like to issue a military order, so I ask your majesty to go immediately." Ruyi Bank, please calm people down for the time being."


    Can get back...


    All of a sudden, everyone breathed a sigh of relief, and their eyes recovered a little bit of energy.


    At least... the current problem can be solved. As for the next thing, let''s talk about it after people get the stolen goods.


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced at Fang Jifan, then at Wang Bushi, and suddenly felt that Wang Bushi was much more cordial.


    This Wang Xueshi, who lifts weights lightly and does not stick to one pattern, is a talent.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "This matter, I asked Fang Qing''s family and Wang Qing''s family to handle it. If it is done, it will be a great contribution."


    The third chapter is delivered. This illness has actually been going on for many days. When I went to Singapore, I thought it was tropical, so I wore shorts, a vest and sandals, and I didn¡¯t bring a long dress. Indoors, the air conditioner was turned on and it was freezing for seven or eight days. Just to explain, don''t mind, Tiger will update as usual, please ask for a monthly pass.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1466： Sky net

    Chapter 1466 The Net of Heaven and Earth


    Fang Jifan''s words gave everyone a glimmer of hope.


    People... can they really get back?


    Then silver...


    But all of this seemed to be within Fang Jifan''s expectations.


    The news came out, at least the capital was a little more stable.


    Immediately afterwards, Fang Jifan and Wang Bushi got together.


    Five million taels of silver was paid out. With such a large amount of silver, and it is still missing, Wang Bushi is still really indifferent.


    In fact, he didn''t really care about it.


    A person who knows how to earn money, as long as he has enough capital, he can always earn the money back easily.


    But the more money a person has, the more anxious he is. If he can do something for the world, it is not a bad thing.


    So these years, Wang Bushi has generously supported many people and opened many charitable halls. Of course, compared with the speed at which he earns money, the cost is still too slow.


    Wang Bushi took his seat, Shi Shi ran took a cup of tea, and took a sip of tea leisurely.


    Fang Jifan had a bad temper and ignored him.


    Wang Bushi is not angry either.


    Perhaps... the biggest advantage of Fang Jifan with a brain disorder is that he doesn''t have to spend all his time thinking about people''s hearts and the so-called art of speaking.


    When I was young, I was like this, how?


    Everyone just laughed it off, the kid is still brain-dead, not as knowledgeable as him.


    Now, as they get older, these people who laugh it off, even if they think Fang Jifan thinks that he shouldn''t be a child, but they are used to it. The first time he was born, the second time he was acquainted, no matter how outrageous things Fang Jifan did, everyone would not take it seriously.


    The guards who came in a hurry filed in and began to report the case.


    Fang Jifan squinted his eyes, looked sleepy, and sat on the chair, not seeming to care about these latest reports.


    His Majesty ordered the results to be found out in three days, so... naturally it will be three days.


    Wang Bushi is not in a hurry, still calm and calm, gently took off his big sunglasses, breathed in the mirror, then took out a silk handkerchief, and wiped it carefully.


    only¡­


    Suddenly, Fang Jifan seemed to wake up, opened his eyes, looked slightly to one side, crossed his legs and said, "What do you think about this case?"


    Wang Bushi said with a smile: "The lower officials don''t have any opinions. With the Duke of Qi, he can easily capture him."


    This guy... speaks very nicely.


    Fang Jifan nodded naturally: "That''s natural, otherwise I''d be sorry for your five million taels of silver, and you have to recover the stolen goods."


    Wang Bushi smiled and said: "Five million taels is not a small amount, but it is nothing compared to such important family and country affairs."


    A rare flash of surprise flashed in Fang Jifan''s eyes, he glanced at Wang Bushi strangely, and couldn''t help but said, "You don''t love money?"


    "I don''t love it." Wang Bushi shook his head directly.


    Fang Jifan didn''t believe it.


    Wang Bushi then explained: "The sage has a saying. If you are poor, you will be good for yourself, and if you are rich, you will benefit the world. The lower officials are the disciples of the sages. This truth is understandable. What''s more, no matter how much money the lower officials earn, it is just hair. There are many things in the world, which are much more important than money. To be honest with the Duke of Qi, the lower officials do have some floating wealth. It is because of this that they have some confidence and know that the easiest thing in the world The matter is precisely what money can solve.¡±


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help but sigh in his heart, this person is very enlightened, almost surpassing Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan became more interested in talking, and said: "This is your opinion. The problems you think money can solve are small things. But there are still many people in this world who love money like their lives. They regard wealth as a It''s more important than life, because... people live, it''s too hard, they don''t have enough clothes, they don''t have enough food, for them, life is worse than death."


    Wang Bushi looked at Fang Jifan thoughtfully, and then said: "I have been taught. However, I think that Qi Guogong seems to mean something."


    Fang Jifan sighed and said, "I can''t eat or sleep when I think about how many people have suffered from the traitors. Your Majesty ordered us to catch this criminal, but what happens after we catch him and return the stolen goods? Xueshi Wang Have you ever thought about how to return the stolen goods next? You must know that the recovered stolen goods will definitely not be able to return all the money to the victim. How many."


    Wang Bushi understood, and said very concisely: "Naturally, everything depends on the male horse of Qi State."


    "Okay." Fang Jifan said excitedly: "I know you are a person with a conscience."


    ¡­


    Baoding Prefecture Xishan Bank.


    A man came to collect a sum of Ming Dynasty banknotes.


    This person was dressed as a merchant and delivered the treasure to the counter.


    After the clerk behind the counter took the banknote, he only glanced at it, and while registering, he winked at the bank guard at the side.


    Daming banknotes are issued based on the credit of gold and silver.


    To be precise, it belongs to the silver standard currency.


    Because of this, the Xishan Bank guarantees that anyone holding banknotes can come to the bank to exchange the full amount of silver.


    However, not many people actually come to exchange money.


    After all, Daming Banknotes have excellent credit, and they are also very convenient to carry and trade.


    But there are also a small number of people who are always worried, and there are also cases of withdrawals.


    After a while, the merchant was invited to the back of the bank.


    Before the man sat down, seven or eight warriors surrounded him, and the leader said: "The guest officer wants to take ten thousand taels of silver?"


    The face of the merchant was not overly panicked, and he asked, "Yes, yes, is there any problem?"


    "Yes, where did this treasure come from?"


    "This... is from business, why..."


    "Heh...someone asked you to redeem it?"


    The merchant finally couldn''t hold back the panic in his heart, his face changed suddenly, and he subconsciously wanted to escape.


    It''s just a pity, there is no escape at all.


    Someone has already restrained him.


    The leading warrior yelled: "Interrogate carefully and trace the source of this treasure, huh... You know, the master behind you is a key criminal wanted by the court, and has a lot to do with Ruyi Bank. He bought five million taels from Ruyi Bank, all of which were new banknotes issued by Xishan Bank, and all these new banknotes were marked. He had long expected that the prisoner would flee, not only to hide his name, but also to flee overseas. But if you want to flee, you have to exchange these treasures, but you don¡¯t know that all these treasures are marked, huh...you see..."


    Merchants have been pushed to the ground.


    The samurai stepped forward, and the heels of his boots stepped **** the back of his hand.


    The merchants howled.


    The samurai''s expression was full of satisfaction, and he grinned: "Look, shouldn''t you say something about the case that Duke Qi personally handled? To tell you the truth, a person like you who is entrusted to come to collect the money must be Quite a few, in order not to arouse suspicion, it must be the money houses scattered all over the place. Now... I am afraid that all of them will be arrested. For Duke Qi¡¯s face, you should always give some. If you don¡¯t say it, some people will say it. Don''t regret it, Qi Guogong has a bad temper, you know it."


    The merchant''s face was miserable, and he gritted his teeth: "I don''t know anything, these treasures are picked up..."


    The patience of the samurai has reached its limit: "Fight for a few hours first!"


    ¡­


    Tianjin Wei Liuji Pawn Shop.


    A man who looked like a merchant appeared, and then took out a banknote of 30,000 taels of silver.


    The **** shop is responsible for a wide range of transactions. In addition to pawning, they are also responsible for exchanging treasure notes.


    Some precious banknotes are not visible, and it is extremely cumbersome to go to the bank to get them for exchange. Therefore, if someone needs real money urgently, they will bring the precious banknotes directly to the **** shop.


    Pawnshops often have enough gold and silver. Of course, the premise is that the pawnshop will take 10% of the profits, 30,000 taels of silver, and only exchange 27,000 taels of silver.


    Seeing such a big deal, the pawnbrokers didn''t dare to call the shots, and immediately went to the backyard to inform the owner.


    Not long after, the owner came out, and he met with the businessman in a calm manner, talked for a while, and then said: "It takes one or two hours to count and raise such a large amount of money, please wait a moment."


    The merchant nodded calmly.


    But not long after, a group of warriors rushed in.


    Then, the merchant saw the owner of the pawnshop smiling meaningfully at him.


    The warriors unceremoniously knocked the merchants to the ground.


    The owner of the **** shop said: "Brother, I have offended you. There is something wrong with your precious banknote. Although I am a businessman, I dare not do some business."


    The merchant roared, but was quickly taken away by the warriors.


    ¡­


    One individual starts getting caught.


    It seems that something is wrong.


    In a courtyard, Chen Zheng paced back and forth with his hands behind his back.


    His face has changed drastically.


    Even... Even the yellow book that proves his identity has made him a different person.


    He is now a small businessman belonging to Dengzhou Prefecture, Shandong.


    Over the past year, he has been secretly withdrawing money.


    There is already a lot of silver accumulated now.


    But this time... five million taels of silver is a big amount, and it will take a certain amount of time if you want to withdraw it slowly.


    But... this money must be exchanged.


    Chen Zheng was from Quanzhou to be precise.


    His beard and hair are slightly curly, yellowish, his skin is exceptionally fair, and his nose bridge is high.


    According to the genealogy, Chen Zheng is a descendant of the Semu people in the Yuan Dynasty.


    There were a large number of Semu merchants in Quanzhou at that time. During the reign of Emperor Gao, the emperor of the Ming Dynasty, because the Semu people had resisted the Ming army with the Yuan people, they slaughtered a group.


    Even so, there are still many Semu people who have gradually assimilated. Many people are engaged in business, and their accents and customs are no different from the locals.


    Most of these people are still on duty.


    also regarded himself as a Han Chinese.


    Chen Zheng felt a little strange. So far, everything has been terribly quiet, with no movement at all. The more this is the case, the more disturbed he is.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1467： steal and get

    Chapter 1467 Stolen and obtained


    As time passed, Chen Zheng felt extremely uneasy.


    So a person was called, and this person saluted Chen Zheng.


    Chen Zheng sullenly said, "Is there any news?"


    "Not yet." This person is obviously Chen Zheng''s confidant, and he is also a pervert. He could see the worry on Chen Zheng''s face, and said: "My lord, it usually takes some time to withdraw such a large amount..."


    "Something''s wrong." Chen Zheng squinted his eyes, his eyes were deep. He didn''t know if he was nervous, overly sensitive, or feeling a sense of crisis.


    He gritted his teeth and said: "When the five million taels of silver were deposited, the old man was suspicious, but... there is no way out, and now we have to go. If the five million taels of silver are real, then with this A large sum of money, plus the previous savings, is worth it even if you leave. But if this is just a trick to get you, it means that someone has seen through the old man''s strategy and can use five million taels of silver to lure There are no more than three people in the entire capital, and none of these three people can be provoked by this old man, so... this old man must leave."


    Speaking of this, Chen Zheng showed a painful expression: "But... now the old man is like a hungry mouse, in a dilemma... hey..."


    Yes.


    He felt bad.


    The best way at this time is to simply give up the exchange and take the existing batch of silver to escape.


    But... this is the temptation of five million taels of silver, are you willing?


    It seemed that there was a hand controlling him in the dark, even if there was only one out of ten possibilities, he would take the risk.


    This temptation is too great.


    He frowned deeply, his eyes began to wander, but at this moment, suddenly...a roar.


    The gate was slammed down, and immediately after that, countless people poured in.


    Chen Zheng was taken aback. He subconsciously wanted to enter the inner room. There was a tunnel in the inner room that could lead to other places.


    It''s a pity...it was too late, the other party came too fast, before he could pull his legs, a gunfire rang out, Chen Zheng''s legs suddenly became weak, his face was miserable, and all the greed in his heart was swept away at this moment.


    ¡­


    "It was seized, someone seized it, and the stolen money has also been confiscated..."


    Wang Jinyuan was brimming with joy, excitedly finding Fang Jifan.


    It only took one day, and in one day, people got all the stolen goods.


    Although preparations have been made for a long time, including the forces of Shuntian Mansion, Statistics Department, Tianjin Wei, and Baoding Chief Envoy, but... this is still a remarkable thing for Wang Jinyuan.


    Fang Jifan stood up with a natural look on his face, but silently heaved a sigh of relief, and sure enough...he still held it.


    That''s good.


    There was also a cheerful smile on his lips, he didn''t ask any more questions, but he said energetically: "Enter the palace, by the way, Xiao Wang, remember to bring the charter I revised."


    Wang Jinyuan said happily: "Yes."


    ¡­


    "Got it?"


    Upon receiving the news, Emperor Hongzhi opened his eyes slightly, a little surprised.


    Although he felt that Fang Jifan dared to pat his chest to guarantee that there would be good results.


    But I still didn''t expect the efficiency to be so fast, and things would go so smoothly.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help showing joy on his face: "But people got the stolen goods at the same time?"


    The person who reported the news said categorically: "Your Majesty, it was stolen by someone."


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep breath, and said with a smile: "Okay, very good, call the two meritorious officials of Fang Qing''s family and Wang Qing''s family to have an audience."


    Now the whole city is paying attention to this matter, so the news spread very quickly, and the whole court was full of excitement.


    Fang Jifan and Wang Bushi entered the palace, and Chen Zheng was rushed to the capital, and temporarily detained outside the Meridian Gate.


    Emperor Hongzhi ascended to the throne, and all officials entered the court.


    Looking at their beaming faces, one knew that they had invested a lot of money back then.


    Wait for Fang Jifan and Wang Bushi to meet and salute.


    Fang Jifan said: "My emperor is really a sage. Under His Majesty''s insightful eyes, his son''s minister was ordered to arrest the imperial criminals. Fortunately, he did not disgrace his life. If it were not for His Majesty..."


    Emperor Hongzhi waved his hand: "I''m very stupid, otherwise, how could this disaster happen. How much stolen goods have been recovered?"


    "Still counting." Fang Jifan made fun of it, as if this was a major setback and an indelible stain on his sycophant career, he couldn''t help feeling a lump in his heart, it seemed that he had to work harder.


    "It''s just... Erchen thinks that if he can recover 70% to 80% of the money, it will be good."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded: "What do you think?"


    "Here, my son, there is a regulation for the return of stolen goods. I beg your majesty to have a look." Fang Jifan had already prepared, took out a copy of the regulation from his sleeve, and then handed it over to the eunuch, who sent it up.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked down, and his heart suddenly became cold.


    Fang Jifan said: "Since the stolen money cannot be returned in full, my son''s suggestion is that all those below thirty taels should be refunded in full; for those between thirty taels and one hundred taels, 80% should be refunded, and those between one hundred and one thousand taels should be refunded." If it is, it will be 70%, and above that, it will be 60%. Of course, this is only a preliminary regulation, and the specific implementation depends on the counting of the stolen money. I wonder what your Majesty thinks?"


    All of a sudden, all the officials in the palace were in an uproar.


    Because the investment of the vast majority of people is more than a thousand taels, doesn''t this mean that they can only return 60%?


    Lost, lost money.


    Emperor Hongzhi also frowned, undecided.


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty, those who put in thirty taels of silver are bound to be poor. Most of them are working in Beijing. They are blinded by the imperial convicts, and they are also motivated by their own interests. I think the money they collected is the hard work of the family. I have accumulated wealth for an unknown amount of time. This is their coffin book. How could the imperial court have the heart to withhold their money? And those who are above thirty taels have barely had enough food and clothing. Although the stolen money returned to them is small Some, but most of them were returned after all. Their family has a little wealth, but because of the lack of 20% of the silver, the family will not suffer any difficulties. So the son thinks that this is reasonable. He invested a hundred taels of silver The same is true for those who are above. As for those who can invest more than a thousand taels of silver, most of them have a well-off family, and their families are rich and expensive. Cheng, my son also thinks that this is as it should be."


    Emperor Hongzhi thought to himself, in this way, only 1.2 million taels of my two million taels of silver are left in the end?


    Eight hundred thousand taels gone?


    Other officials, the previous joy has disappeared, and some people even began to feel bitter.


    The brothers of the Zhang family almost fainted.


    Fang Jifan said at this time: "Scholar Wang, I also very much agree with my minister''s regulations."


    As soon as this remark came out, the person who originally wanted to make a few complaints suddenly stopped talking.


    Seeing that Wang Bushi was smiling, he was still calm and composed, as if he only returned three million taels of his five million taels of silver, which was nothing but a drop in the bucket, not worth mentioning.


    But people who have lost two million taels of blood, even if they advocate this matter, other people will not be able to say much.


    Emperor Hongzhi felt a stabbing pain in his heart, but finally he sighed and said: "Indeed, this method is the safest, hey... the imperial court must take it as a warning in the future, so let''s do it like this, I agree."


    Emperor Hongzhi knew which was more important.


    Although it hurts.


    But after gradually calming down and thinking carefully, he realized that Fang Jifan''s move was really ingenious.


    My son-in-law...everyone says he is greedy, but in my opinion, he also cares about the common people.


    Of course...the only fly in the ointment is that Fang Jifan seems to be an outsider. Anyway, he didn''t invest money into Ruyi Bank, and he didn''t have any losses.


    Fang Jifan and Wang Bushi conveniently said: "Your Majesty has great kindness, loves the people like a son, and I admire you."


    Liu Jian, Xie Qian, and Li Dongyang also showed approval on their faces. If they really dealt with it like this, then as long as the news spreads, the entire capital will be completely stabilized today.


    This is a strategy for the country. Fang Jifan, a dog-like thing, occasionally does a good deed, which is really touching.


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep breath and said, "Where does this thief plan to flee after taking so much money?"


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty, since I have expected that the thief will escape, I am naturally prepared. All the five million taels of silver notes that I invested have been secretly marked. As long as he goes to redeem them, he will know at a glance. Prisoner He had already been interrogated when he was escorted, and he confessed everything. In Tianzhu, there is a country called the Mughal country, which is the strongest among the countries in Tianzhu. Chen Zheng is from Semu, and his ancestors were engaged in sea trade. , Therefore... In the family, as early as several generations ago, there was a branch that multiplied in the Mughal country. With the opening of the sea ban, the thief found relatives, and tried to steal countless gold and silver through smuggling channels. Go to Mughal country to visit relatives. This thief has been operating in Beijing for a long time, and he has colluded with many court officials. Many people opened the door for him to go to Mughal. It is difficult for others, but for him It¡¯s just a trivial matter.¡±


    At the beginning, when the Semu people entered the Central Plains, they followed the Mongols. Mongolia was divided into several branches, and all of them were from the Semu people. Some followed the Mongols to Quanzhou, and some followed the major khanates. Going to the west, raising food for them and managing their family property, Chen Zheng is such a typical example. His family followed the Mongols and scattered all over the world, and with the Mongols'' cavalry, spread to all directions. The Mughal Kingdom, The predecessor was the Timur Khanate, and following the defeat of the Mongolian army in Asia, this remaining army of the Khanate invaded Tianzhu in the south and continued to expand.


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned and said: "It''s chilling to hear that, just one bad businessman can cause such harm. If it wasn''t for Fang Qing''s family and Wang Qing''s family, it would not be an exaggeration to say that they are shaking the foundation of the country."


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1468： Come back when all the money is gone

    Chapter 1468 Return after all the money is gone


    Lesson, this is the lesson of blood and tears.


    Emperor Hongzhi was heartbroken. After all, once the money was not found, the consequences would be too serious.


    Who would have thought that the risk behind this would be so great.


    It was not just a matter of losing money, it almost caused turmoil in the people''s livelihood.


    Emperor Hongzhi had a sullen face, and ordered Chen Zheng to be brought up.


    Under the attention of all the officials, Chen Zheng entered the palace.


    He is already dressed in rags and unkempt. Although he looks like a perverted person, upon closer inspection, he does not seem to have any special qualities. Thousands of people are playing around in circles.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s heart sank. He hoped that Chen Zheng would have a majestic and wise appearance. How can someone who can deceive me be such a mediocre person.


    But, it is true.


    Chen Zheng was already kowtowing like garlic, begging for mercy.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Chen Zheng fixedly, and said coldly: "The sky net is well-established, and it''s not leaking, and the thief has today?"


    Chen Zheng said with a miserable look: "At the beginning...at the beginning...the sinner knew there was a problem. If he escaped immediately, it is not impossible to escape."


    Chen Zheng''s words were a bit surprising, and Emperor Hongzhi was astonished.


    I saw Chen Zheng bursting into tears: "Sinners deceive the world with greed, but in the end they also fall into the net because of greed. Although sinners feel something is wrong, they have to stay here for the sake of huge profits. It is where sinners die today."


    All the officials were silent when they heard this.


    This is so heartbreaking...


    At the beginning, everyone invested in Ruyi Bank one after another, isn¡¯t it because of this greed?


    Chen Zheng clearly sensed the danger, but still had hope, and desperately wanted to withdraw the money.


    Emperor Hongzhi thumped in his heart.


    He looks back on the past, and now he suddenly wakes up, Zhen, isn¡¯t it the same?


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed: "In terms of crime, I and the princes are not guilty. People commit greed, even though they know there are many unreasonable things in it, they still don''t care about themselves. This is not only the teaching of this time, it should be cited Take it as a warning, and I will examine myself three times in the future.¡±


    Being tricked by others and losing so much money, Emperor Hongzhi wanted to cut Chen Zheng into pieces, but now he suddenly lost his mind.


    Looking indifferent, with just a wave of his hand, Emperor Hongzhi ordered Chen Zheng to be detained, ordered the three divisions to interrogate, and issued a canonical punishment.


    After seeing Chen Zheng, Emperor Hongzhi''s mood calmed down a lot, and then his eyes fell on Wang Bushi, and the admiration in his eyes became deeper and deeper, and he said: "Wang Qing''s family has earned tens of thousands of dollars, but they didn''t do it because of this. Wan Guan''s family wealth has blinded his mind, and he has made great achievements this time, what do you think should be rewarded?"


    Hundred officials couldn''t help but secretly looked at Wang Bushi.


    Wang Bushi''s face was terribly calm, seemingly unmoved.


    This person is really enviable.


    Not only is he rich like an enemy, but he has made great contributions just because he followed Fang Jifan to investigate a case. It can be said that he has gained both fame and fortune.


    Wang Bushi shook his head and said: "Your Majesty, I have made some contributions. If Your Majesty has a generous gift, I dare not accept it."


    He paused for a moment. At first, everyone thought that Wang Bushi was just a modest word, but he heard Wang Bushi say: "I was just a scholarly Hanlin before. How could I know the way to prosper the country? Since reading Mr. Liu''s great works such as the Wealth of Nations have just been enlightened. Although Mr. Liu is not a teacher who teaches business, but the knowledge of these investment managers is all learned from him."


    Wang Bushi then sighed, and said with a bit of emotion: "But if you only read books, it is absolutely not enough. You must know that everything in the theory of the wealth of nations is based on a well-ordered business environment. If you only have what you learn in books, But without the prosperity of industry and commerce, the minister is a clever woman, and she has no rice to cook. Therefore, the minister is just a superficial attachment to the New Deal. By chance, he got a little family wealth, which is not worth mentioning. The Ouyang Ministry under the family¡¯s family first launched the New Deal and Mr. Liu Wenshan¡¯s magnificent masterpiece. This time, Qi Guogong contributed the most to the investigation and handling of the Qin case, and the only thing worthy of praise from the minister is that he did his best and took out some money. , if it is only because of this, His Majesty will give you a generous gift, and I am ashamed to accept it."


    Everyone automatically skipped the praise of Ouyang Zhi and Liu Wenshan earlier.


    But the last sentence, it¡¯s just a little effort to take out a little money... but listening to it makes people feel panicked.


    Is there anything more heartbreaking than this?


    Five million taels of silver, a little money?


    It will cost two million taels to return the spoils, is this... meager effort?


    Is this what people say?


    Emperor Hongzhi was silent, his eyes were dim, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    At this time, Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty, I think it is reasonable to reward in public. The so-called buying bones with thousands of dollars, if Wang Bushi took out five million taels of silver to assist in the investigation of the Qin case, and he would not reward him. Dare to serve the imperial court, please check it out, Your Majesty."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes suddenly lit up a little bit, and he became determined in his heart, nodded and said: "The Ministry of Rites will agree on a reward."


    Emperor Hongzhi finished speaking, and glanced at Zhang Sheng, Shangshu of the Ministry of Rites.


    Zhang Sheng immediately kowtowed and said: "I obey the order."


    Emperor Hongzhi immediately said: "As for the merits of the Duke of Qi, we have to discuss it, and report to me tomorrow."


    "Follow the order."


    Emperor Hongzhi explained it, and took a look at Fang Jifan: "The matter of returning the stolen goods is still Fang Qing''s and Wang Qing''s, and we must do it impartially."


    ¡­


    All the ministers resigned.


    Fang Jifan walked out of the hall with the flow of people, and his disciples Ouyang Zhi and Wang Bushi followed behind him, step by step.


    Ouyang Zhi lowered his head and didn''t say a word. Suddenly, he raised his head. It just occurred to him that he seemed to be praised again.


    Fang Jifan glanced at his dull disciple, couldn''t help feeling sorry for him, patted him on the shoulder and said, "How are the officials doing recently?"


    Ouyang Zhi thought for a while: "It''s okay."


    In the eyes of outsiders, Ouyang Zhi is a person who doesn''t like oil and salt. Anyway, no matter how much you praise him, he always looks expressionless, so that everyone in the bureaucracy understands that Ouyang Butang doesn''t like to flatter.


    But in Fang Jifan''s view, as the chief disciple, he just reacted a little slowly.


    It is better to react slowly, and slowness has its advantages.


    Since he said it was acceptable, Fang Jifan had nothing to say.


    After walking for a long time, Fang Jifan couldn''t help but stop again: "Is there any difficulty recently?"


    Ouyang Zhi thought for a while, then shook his head: "No."


    "Oh." Fang Jifan nodded and moved on.


    Going forward for dozens of steps, Fang Jifan finally couldn''t bear it anymore, and stopped again: "Tell the truth, who bullied you?"


    Ouyang Zhi was silent for a moment: "Teacher, no one bullies students."


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help baring his teeth: "In that case, after you retired from the imperial court, the Minister of the Ministry of Officials didn''t go to Chongwenmen, what did you come to Meridian Gate with me?"


    There are many gates in the palace, for example, the Daming Gate where Emperor Hongzhi entered and exited, and the Meridian Gate when he visited outside the palace. Generally, if the ministers on duty had an audience, Chongwen Gate was closest to various ministries and government offices. Therefore, They all come in and out of Chongwenmen.


    Ouyang Zhi followed Fang Jifan all the time, and Fang Jifan thought that he had something to say, whether he had been bullied or wronged. He thought Ouyang Zhi was a shy person, so it was hard for him to speak up. Fang Jifan gave him many opportunities, so he thought Let him speak up.


    Who knows, there is nothing wrong with this dog-like thing, so what are you doing here?


    Wasting his caring heart as a mentor?


    Ouyang Zhi just looked up, couldn''t help but patted his forehead, and said with a surprised face: "Oh, teacher, the student is dead, the student is so busy following the teacher, that he forgot to go to Chongwenmen."


    "Students leave."


    Ouyang Zhi seemed to be afraid of being blamed by Fang Jifan, with a look of shame on his face.


    Fang Jifan''s mouth was like a dog, facing such a student, he couldn''t say it after all, and put on a smile: "Go."


    Speaking of which, what he loves the most is Ouyang Zhi''s. Ouyang Zhi is usually reticent, but he always does what he is asked to do. Humans live in groups, and everyone will be judged by the people around them. Influence, as long as you are a human being, you will have your own thoughts. Only Ouyang Zhi has no distracting thoughts, and will never be influenced by the people around him. He is a **** talent.


    ¡­


    The matter of returning the stolen goods was carried out very quickly.


    The amount of silver was escorted over.


    Then ordered all the victims to take the receipts that were put into Ruyi Bank for registration.


    Ruyi Bank has also checked the account books, and compared the accounts one by one, all of which were drawn by the students of the School of Mathematical Sciences.


    Immediately afterwards, the stolen money began to be distributed, starting with the smallest amount.


    When the common people learned that the stolen goods could be returned, they became quiet all of a sudden, and Xishan Bank also undertook the business of returning stolen goods everywhere, and the stolen goods were returned very quickly.


    Not surprisingly, Wang Bushi became rich again.


    People don¡¯t have many investment channels.


    Ruyi Bank once absorbed a large amount of funds.


    Now all these funds have been returned, and people have spare money in their hands. After thinking about it...that is, the stock market, although there are ups and downs, but after all...it is still credible.


    After the incident of Ruyi Bank triggered a drop in the stock price, the stock price began to rise the next day after news of the return of stolen goods came out.


    These victims, with the lessons of Ruyi Bank, even if they entered the stock market with money, most of them seemed much safer. They dared not invest in new stocks with big ups and downs, but looked for those relatively safe stock investments.


    Cha Cha¡­


    Wang Bushi invests in these relatively safe stocks and holds them for a long time.


    When everyone looked at Wang Bushi sympathetically and felt that Wang Bushi had been taken advantage of, they comforted Wang Bushi.


    Wang Bushi took off his sunglasses as usual, breathed out, and then took out a silk handkerchief to wipe his sunglasses, but he said calmly: "It''s okay, thanks to the return of the stolen goods, the stock held by the old man has made another three to five dollars." A million taels of silver."


    ¡­


    The first chapter has been delivered, ask for a monthly pass.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1469： I know the details

    Chapter 1469 I know the details


    People were shocked.


    They looked at Wang Bushi.


    Wang Bushi doesn¡¯t mind telling others that he is rich.


    Anyway... even if I don''t say it, it''s known to the world.


    What''s more, he knows very well that the root of keeping his wealth has nothing to do with being rich or poor, but whether he can always make the right choice.


    For example, this investigation.


    I tried my best and took out a lot of money for... that''s it.


    People from the Ministry of Rites came to read out the decree. Emperor Hongzhi was grateful for Wang Bushi''s virtue, and ordered him to be the crown prince''s Shaofu. Although his powers had not been increased, but... he allowed Wang Bushi to teach the emperor''s grandson three days a month as a scholar of the Imperial Academy. .


    Obviously, this is because the emperor valued Wang Bushi''s economic talent.


    And this person treats money like dung, and his character is also noble.


    The importance of the emperor''s grandson is self-evident. It is a great honor to allow him to teach the emperor''s grandson to study.


    Since then, Wang Bushi has been regarded as the emperor''s grandson.


    As soon as this decree came out, it attracted the envy of countless people.


    Wang Bushi didn¡¯t feel happy at all, he still went out early and returned late, and brought a group of counting students to take charge of returning the spoils.


    Of course it is unavoidable, he needs to reward Fang Jifan.


    Naturally, he prepared a heavy gift, and when he arrived at Xishan, after seeing Fang Jifan, he first gave the big gift, and then presented the gift list.


    Fang Jifan has just received a reward from the imperial court, and the emperor has given ten thousand households. In this way, it can be said that all the people with the surname Fang have been wiped out.


    Fang Jifan was greatly relieved.


    Finally, the whole family can go to Huangjinzhou for reunion, how gratifying it is.


    Fang Jifan looked at the list of gifts, he was in a good mood, and said with a smile: "It''s fine when you come, what kind of gifts are you giving, such as pearls, agates, and 300,000 silver, etc. These things can''t be eaten, so don''t bring them with you when you are born." Come on, what you don¡¯t take away, it¡¯s all empty, what I don¡¯t like the most in life is to give these away, it¡¯s so vulgar, you take it home, I don¡¯t like these things.¡±


    Wang Bushi bowed and said: "This is just a little effort, Duke Qi must not dislike it."


    "It''s not distasteful. It''s worth seven or eight hundred thousand taels of silver. Can Fang Jifan accept such a generous gift? If so, what will others think of Fang Jifan? You should take it back, Deng Jian..."


    Deng Jian stood by the side all the time, and when he heard the young master''s order, he immediately said: "The little one is here."


    Fang Jifan said: "You take these gifts back to the Wang family, and I, Fang Jifan, will not be rewarded for nothing."


    "Master...you..."


    Fang Jifan spat out a word: "Get lost."


    Deng Jian never expected that the young master has sublimated.


    I admire the young master even more, what should I do?


    Deng Jian hurriedly obeyed the order obediently, while Fang Jifan invited Wang Bushi to sit down.


    Wang Bushi looked terrified.


    This is what he fears most.


    For a rich person, he is never afraid of others asking for money, what he fears is precisely that others don''t want money.


    Wang Bushi said anxiously: "Duke Qi...if he doesn''t accept him, I''m afraid that he will have trouble sleeping and eating."


    This is Wang Bushi''s sincere words.


    Fang Jifan saw his worried look, smiled and said: "You say it like this, it seems that Fang Jifan seems to have taken your things and become a good person and a good deed."


    Wang Bushi said very sincerely: "Yes, if Qi Guogong can accept it, it will be a good deed for the subordinate officials."


    Fang Jifan was surprised: "Is this the case? If this is the case, it would be embarrassing not to accept it."


    Wang Bushi felt that he had a chance, so he immediately cheered up, and quickly said: "I will call Deng Jian back now."


    Fang Jifan waved his hand: "Forget it, people have already taken the gifts back, and it''s not good to call them back. It''s okay to leave these things in your house for a while."


    It¡¯s not enough to refuse outright¡­


    Wang Bushi looked happy: "Yes, yes."


    Fang Jifan said again: "But then again, this gift was given to me, and I took it. It is my property. Since it is placed in the Wang family, should I charge some interest? Don''t get me wrong, you know, I After all, it¡¯s a bank.¡±


    Wang Bushi: "..."


    Uh... Is this strategy too deep?


    Wang Bushi gritted his teeth and said, "Of course the interest will be calculated. Based on the interest rate of the mortgage, this gift will be worth 700,000 yuan..."


    "You don''t have to forget it, I can trust you, just write a letter."


    Wang Bushi didn''t talk too much nonsense, so he directly typed an IOU and signed it.


    Fang Jifan held the paperwork, but couldn''t help feeling a little emotional.


    I have done a good person and a good deed. Don¡¯t let Wang Bushi owe me any money. He can¡¯t eat or sleep. Now that he¡¯s better, he can finally feel at ease.


    Wang Bushi looked at Fang Jifan: "This time, nearly half of the stolen money has been refunded, and there are still some large amounts of stolen money that can be refunded in a few days. I wonder if Duke Qi has anything to explain about this? "


    Fang Jifan sighed and said: "This damned Chen Zheng actually wants to flee overseas. He actually has relatives in Tianzhu. This is a serious crime for killing the clan. We should write an article and order the Mughal Kingdom to send envoys to come here." Apologize, make amends... This account should be counted on their heads."


    Wang Bushi was stunned for a moment, and frowned slightly: "The Mughal Kingdom, I have deliberately gone to find out about it these few days...this...they are thousands of miles away from Daming, I''m afraid they won''t pay attention."


    Fang Jifan smiled and said: "I am just doing my best. The Mughal Kingdom, it is not an exaggeration to say that they are the remnants of the Northern Yuan Dynasty. They should be given a little warning."


    Wang Bushi nodded: "Yes, I will handle it right away. There is another thing, that is, when returning stolen goods, the Zhang family always makes trouble..."


    The Zhang family is naturally the Marquis of Shouning and Uncle Jianchang.


    They invested close to two million taels of silver.


    Now, only 1.2 million taels will be refunded to them. The Zhang family brothers can''t swallow this breath. 1.2 million taels is enough for them to eat porridge for hundreds of thousands of years.


    Fang Jifan was not surprised at all, he waved his hand and said: "Don''t pay attention to them, they can''t make a fuss, it''s really impossible, find ten or eight censors to impeach them for their greed."


    Wang Bushi was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Fang Jifan would also ask the censor to impeach others for their greed.


    In the past, this Duke of Qi was the target of criticism from the censors.


    He nodded bluntly: "Unless it is absolutely necessary, the lower officials will definitely not do this, but if they continue to make trouble, they will naturally not be polite."


    The two discussed it, and Wang Bushi heaved a sigh of relief.


    Actually... the more he followed Fang Jifan, the more he felt that Fang Jifan was unfathomable.


    You must know that it is extremely difficult to run any errand well, because if there is an errand, there will be benefits, and when interests are involved, there will inevitably be countless wranglings and all kinds of deception in any yamen and prevarication.


    But Fang Jifan returned the stolen goods and directly used the resources of the School of Mathematical Sciences and Xishan Bank without going through any government office, but it was extremely smooth.


    Those math students, as well as the staff of the bank, are all very well behaved.


    This is what Wang Bushi admires most about Fang Jifan.


    ¡­


    "Your Majesty... Your Majesty..."


    Xiao Jingji stepped into the hall.


    This new Daming Palace occupies a huge area and has countless palaces, but in this large palace city, Emperor Hongzhi sits in tens of thousands of mansions, but he is almost always in Fengtian Palace.


    Emperor Hongzhi was immersed in reviewing the memorabilia at this time, when he heard the sound, he raised his head and glanced at Xiao Jing: "What''s the matter?"


    "Just now... our internal money... has been returned."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded: "How much?"


    "One hundred and thirty thousand taels."


    "Isn''t it 1.2 million taels?" Emperor Hongzhi frowned slightly.


    The loss of 800,000 taels made his heart ache for many days.


    But why is it still missing 70,000 taels now?


    "The person who settled the settlement, after returning the small amount of stolen goods, converted all the remaining silver, and found that the remaining silver..."


    Emperor Hongzhi understood.


    First focus on the small amount, and then...how much you have...


    Emperor Hongzhi felt very distressed.


    This coming and going, it''s a shame.


    Although I can only blame myself for this, but...


    Well, as the emperor, there are times when he has no choice.


    Emperor Hongzhi shook his head and sighed: "Well, I understand."


    "Your Majesty, should the silver be put into the treasury, or sent to the Xishan Bank, or..."


    "Let''s put it in the treasury for the time being. There is a lot of money in the internal funds, but there is too little money in cash. Then, Chen Zheng, is there a joint trial?"


    Xiao Jing said: "The trial has passed, and thirty-one officials have been brought down."


    Emperor Hongzhi said expressionlessly: "As expected, I know how he, a merchant, can make such a big commotion with his mere strength."


    "I also took this opportunity to find out...a smuggled caravan..."


    The sea ban in Daming is only in a semi-open state. The fleet can go to sea, but most of them are official ships. Even if it is a sea trade, it is now the responsibility of the Four Seas Trading Company. Therefore, smuggling is still profitable, although it is much more restrained than before, but as long as it is profitable, it is still unstoppable.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s expression turned solemn, and he said, "Is it a private boat from Tianzhu to Daming?"


    "Exactly."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded and remained silent.


    Daming and Tianzhu are far apart, and the kingdoms of Tianzhu are not affiliated with the Ming Dynasty. Naturally, it is useless.


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed and said, "It''s a blessing that this matter can have a result."


    "One more thing, Marquis Shouning and Uncle Jianchang ran to the empress again today to complain."


    Emperor Hongzhi snorted coldly, and then said: "Don''t pay attention to them, the queen is also a person who has a big picture, and she talked about this matter with me last night, and it can be said that she was gnashing her teeth to her two brothers. Those two **** are really a little bit I can''t bear the loss."


    Emperor Hongzhi waved his hand, and he suddenly had a thought: "I have suffered this loss, and I know that I have too many oversights. Find a day to accompany me and take a walk in this capital, or..."


    He was a little moved, wondering whether the return of stolen goods was as smooth as it was reported.


    Then Emperor Hongzhi continued: "It is better to hit the sun than to choose the day. The brothers of the Zhang family are always shouting that it is unfair. It is unfair. I want to see if it is fair or not."


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1470： Good luck to the country

    Chapter 1470 Fortunately for the country


    Since the private visit to Baoding Mansion that year, Emperor Hongzhi quite agrees with the micro-service private tour.


    On the one hand, they are afraid of being deceived by the officials. Even if there are factory guards, they cannot let themselves understand the people''s sentiments intuitively.


    On the other hand, since it is a private patrol, after all, it does not need to be fanfare and saves money.


    Of course... There is another important reason, that is, with the increasing number of people in Beijing, there are many jobs in the construction of the new city, so various entertainments are also in fashion, such as the popularity of story books...


    A few days ago, there was a story about the emperor¡¯s private visit. Of course, the author was timid and dared not write about the current emperor, but borrowed the name of the emperor of the Song Dynasty.


    But Emperor Hongzhi took a look, isn''t this the reason why I went to Baoding Mansion back then?


    This time, Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help feeling slightly annoyed.


    It''s a pity that such a good thing fell on the head of the Song Dynasty emperor.


    It is said that this storybook has now been compiled and practiced into operas, which are sung in theaters all over the world.


    Emperor Hongzhi changed into plain clothes today, so his appearance needs a little modification.


    There is no way, now there is his portrait on the treasure banknotes, although his demeanor and appearance are ''exaggerated'' in this portrait, even if it is the real Emperor Hongzhi, others don''t quite recognize him.


    I heard that Fang Jifan and the crown prince are also like this when they go out. If they don''t make a little modification, they will inevitably be recognized.


    After taking care of it, Xiao Jing said cautiously from the side: "Your Majesty, the slaves have arranged for more than seventy guards, and they are arranged for open and hidden posts..."


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned, waved his hands and said: "There are too many people, so there is no need to do this. This is at the feet of the emperor, not other places. Cut it in half."


    Even if it is cut in half, it is still too much for Emperor Hongzhi. The people who can protect him by his side are all health guards who count as ten, and all of them are extraordinary.


    Emperor Hongzhi thought of something, and said again: "Let the prince come with Jifan, I am alone, very lonely."


    Xiao Jing couldn''t help but glanced at Emperor Hongzhi resentfully, dare to love slaves and maidservants?


    Of course, he responded with a smile.


    Leaving the palace like this, Emperor Hongzhi first went to an inn outside the palace. The inn here was the place agreed with Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan.


    Going out, Emperor Hongzhi felt a little light on his face, sat down leisurely in front of a table, and ordered some refreshments.


    The location of this inn is good, and tea and wine are available at any time, so even if it is not for meals, it is still overcrowded.


    Emperor Hongzhi drank tea and ate snacks, but he waited for a long time. Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao did not come around.


    But at this time, I heard the wailing outside the inn.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked through the window subconsciously.


    But Fang Jifan fell straight off his horse, and with a cry, all the followers behind him tried to help him up.


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    In the end, someone still limped in with Fang Jifan supported, Fang Jifan''s expression was extremely ugly, he looked very desolate.


    Emperor Hongzhi was both angry and funny. How could such a big man fall off his horse...


    Emperor Hongzhi said with a stern face: "Why are you so careless and frivolous, it''s really outrageous, according to me... In my opinion, you are not even as good as Zhu Shou now."


    This was originally a painstaking effort as an elder.


    Unexpectedly, Fang Jifan had a bitter face: "Your Majesty...Master Zhu, you can''t blame me. If you want to blame, you have to blame Zhu Shou. I listened to Master Zhu''s summons and came here as soon as possible. I went to find Zhu Shou to meet up, but I just saw Zhu Shou outside the inn... I was shocked, so..."


    Zhu Shou, it must be Zhu Houzhao.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked around and couldn''t help but wonder: "Didn''t you see him? Where is he? Now that he''s here, why can''t he be seen?"


    Outside the inn, someone was poking around.


    Emperor Hongzhi finally saw the sneaky figure, and coughed heavily.


    The sneaky person seemed to feel that he could hide from the first day of junior high school, but he couldn¡¯t hide from the fifteenth day of the junior high school.


    Emperor Hongzhi took a closer look, and a mouthful of tea was about to be sprayed out.


    But Zhu Houzhao was also dressed in plain clothes.


    It''s just...like...like...


    His hair was curled up like waves and tied with a headband, very damp.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face was miserable, and he said stiffly: "This... what disease is this?"


    Zhu Houzhao smiled apologetically and said, "I''m not sick, I''m not sick, Dad, how are you?"


    Looking at Zhu Houzhao''s fluffy curly hair, Emperor Hongzhi heard the word "not sick", and his face was even more miserable: "Your hair, this hair..."


    "It''s hot." Zhu Houzhao tossed his hair, and said happily: "This is the fashion now, take the pliers and heat it up, and curl the long hair, and the hair is like waves. Daddy, do you think your son has a new look?"


    Emperor Hongzhi clutched his heart, feeling a sharp pain in his heart.


    Zhu Houzhao still looked triumphant: "Father, today is different. Lao Fang, why do you look at me like this?"


    Fang Jifan turned his eyes away.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked terrified.


    Zhu Houzhao was not a winkful person at last, so he quickly winked at Fang Jifan, meaning to ask Fang Jifan to help turn around.


    Fang Jifan wanted to shoot this guy to death.


    Prince Dog, it¡¯s fine for you to get your hair permed, but you didn¡¯t tell me, don¡¯t you know that Fang Jifan opened a perm shop in Xishan? The fat water has flowed into the fields of outsiders.


    It can be seen that Emperor Hongzhi is like this, Fang Jifan still has to stand up, he said with emotion: "My lord, I heard that this is really popular among young people nowadays. Not only do they perm their heads, but they also use dyes to dye their hair colorfully. Well, the man still has holes in his ears, a ring on his head, and a... nose ring on his nose, like... a cow, and what''s more, he''s wearing a woman''s flowered dress, painted and painted, my lord, Now there are more and more people like this, and it¡¯s becoming more and more outrageous."


    Emperor Hongzhi shivered violently.


    This...isn''t it a monster?


    Fang Jifan smiled again and said, "But look at Zhu Shou. Zhu Shou only had his head permed. He didn''t dye it, and he never put on nose rings, tongue rings, or women''s clothes. From this we can see that Zhu Shou can still tell the difference." You know the pros and cons. Master, after all, this is the result of your usual precepts and deeds. If not, Zhu Shou''s current image will be even worse. Master has always been a sage, his family education is very strict, and he teaches his children well. Now Zhu Shou But it¡¯s a hot head, this is the country... Ah, no, this is the luck of the family, and it is the result of the master¡¯s high reputation."


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    The tea drinkers nearby were still noisy.


    But the people at this table fell into silence.


    Zhu Houzhao was a little scared, nodded secretly, couldn''t help admiring Fang Jifan, he thought for a while, and nodded like a chicken pecking at rice: "What Lao Fang said was that at that time they recommended me to wear a gold ring, silver ring or something. Yes, I thought of my father''s usual earnest teachings, so I immediately turned down my face and sternly refused."


    Emperor Hongzhi remained silent for a long time, as if... although he was dissatisfied with the status quo, he was helpless. He looked away and said calmly, "Go to Ruyi Bank."


    Zhu Houzhao flicked his wavy curly hair, as if he had been pardoned.


    Emperor Hongzhi was in front, and Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan were standing side by side. Fang Jifan couldn''t help being annoyed, and whispered: "When did you get curly hair?"


    "I look mighty." Zhu Houzhao touched his fluffy hair: "And... try it, old Fang, you are also a young man, but you look so depressed, no wonder you can''t do anything, you can''t do anything Dare to do, what can be done.¡±


    Fang Jifan gritted his teeth and stared at Zhu Houzhao, but was speechless.


    ...


    The signboard of Ruyi Bank has been taken down a long time ago.


    However, the location and decoration it occupies are excellent.


    Chen Zheng ransacked his house directly, and naturally all his shops were confiscated, and now, there is a new signboard - Xishan Bank.


    The brand was hung up, and the people were changed. Not only did they start the business of the Xishan Bank, but... they were also responsible for the last point of returning stolen goods.


    Now the matter of returning stolen goods has been done in sevens and eighties.


    But there are also many people who are not convinced.


    After all, why should I invest more and get less money back?


    Therefore, a sign was hung outside the bank, stating that the troublemaker would be dealt with by robbing the bank and beating to death.


    Emperor Hongzhi and others arrived. Seeing that the place was peaceful and seemed to be nothing to look at, Emperor Hongzhi called Fang Jifan over and said, "Jifan, have all the refund of the stolen money been completed?"


    "There is still some money that no one has come to claim, and most of it has been refunded." Fang Jifan replied honestly.


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded: "This old man just came to see this matter. In the past few days, there have been quite a few people who have impeached you."


    Fang Jifan did not react too much, and said: "But the two uncles?"


    Emperor Hongzhi shook his head, his eyes never stayed on Zhu Houzhao''s body, he regarded him as air, and said with a straight face: "The two of them are definitely going to quarrel, and the Queen and I will not pay attention to them , but the censor Jiangyan wrote a letter saying that you took this opportunity to buy people''s hearts, and the amount of money was unknown, saying that you were acting for private interests."


    Emperor Hongzhi gave Fang Jifan a meaningful look, and then asked again: "Has this Jiang Yan ever invested money into Ruyi Bank?"


    Fang Jifan was stunned for a moment, thought for a while before saying: "Master, it seems that there is no record of him investing money into Ruyi Bank."


    "That''s the problem." Emperor Hongzhi obviously understood something. He frowned and said, "If he had invested the silver, it could be said that he was avenging his own personal revenge. But if he didn''t vote, his memorial will have a lot of repercussions."


    Fang Jifan''s complexion changed suddenly, and he said with a resentful face: "It turns out that the master came out to investigate me."


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1471： Loyal ministers

    Chapter 1471 Loyal minister


    Speaking of being impeached, Fang Jifan is used to it.


    To be honest, he felt embarrassed even if no one scolded him.


    People who do great things, do they care about being scolded by others?


    Seeing Fang Jifan like this, Emperor Hongzhi smiled.


    He can understand Fang Jifan''s feelings.


    Because he is also often scolded.


    Even if he is too strict in his private life, he has been scolded by the officials for doting on only one person. Unfortunately, the palace is really unfilial.


    It means the emperor, you should find more women, so that you can have more sons, otherwise how can you be worthy of your ancestors.


    Some people even compared Emperor Hongzhi''s behavior of pampering Empress Zhang alone to that of Emperor Chenghua and Concubine Wan Gui, so they wanted to point to his nose and call Emperor Hongzhi you pervert.


    But so what?


    Emperor Hongzhi said earnestly and earnestly: "What I have done is to wash away your grievances."


    He paused, looked at Fang Jifan''s still calm expression, couldn''t help but said again: "Don''t you care about your own reputation?"


    Fang Jifan thought for a while, turned to look at Zhu Houzhao with curly hair, and said in his heart...the name behind him...


    No matter how bad it is, it shouldn''t be as bad as this guy.


    Fang Jifan said: "My son only cares about the present, and doesn''t care about the future."


    "Nonsense." Emperor Hongzhi was slightly angry, and said in a deep and deep voice: "How can people not pay attention to their own reputation? You are still young, so you don''t know what it means to be sad. When you want to repair it later, it will be too late. Now Someone wants to pour dirty water on you, who is this Jiang Yan... I don''t care first, the most important thing is that after he played this performance, many people will definitely join him in the future, how can I make you share my worries, but make you You have been infamous through the ages. Others come to verify, but I can''t believe it, and I know very well that many people and I are not of the same mind."


    Speaking of this, Emperor Hongzhi seemed a little excited: "I will personally investigate, if you are guilty, I will not forgive you, but if you have ulterior motives, catch wind and frame you, I will never let you be wronged."


    Fang Jifan heard this, his head shook slightly, wondering if he should be moved.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s expression eased, and he said again: "Let''s go, let''s advance to this bank."


    Emperor Hongzhi entered the bank, and the clerk in front of the door was waiting to receive guests. He opened his mouth to say something, but was suddenly pushed away by the shopkeeper stationed here.


    The shopkeeper saw Fang Jifan with his eyes.


    Ordinary people may not be able to recognize Fang Jifan.


    But this shopkeeper has always followed Wang Jinyuan. He has met Fang Jifan several times, and he must recognize his master''s master even in ashes.


    With a click... the shopkeeper simply knelt down and said: "The villain Wu Ding, I have seen the father-in-law. It is really the luck of the villain to condescend to come here. I can see the father-in-law today, Xishan Bank The upper and lower branches of Qingpingfang are even more spiritually inspiring, and the branches of the small bank are full of splendor."


    Blinking hard, very professionally making his eye sockets reddish, his eyes were misty, as if he was about to shed tears, and then his voice choked up: "The villain is thinking about it day and night, this The greatest wish in my life is to be able to meet my father-in-law face to face and serve him, if I can do this, even if I cut him to pieces immediately, I will not frown, I can''t think of today..."


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    This man is so shameless.


    Very annoying.


    Fang Jifan twitched his lips, and looked sideways at Emperor Hongzhi.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled indifferently and said, "Go to the back hall and ask them to fetch the notebook."


    Emperor Hongzhi pretended not to see it, and went straight into the back hall with his hands behind his back.


    Zhu Houzhao and Xiao Jing were busy following in.


    Fang Jifan was left behind, looking very embarrassed, couldn''t help cursing: "Things like dogs know how to flatter horses. If you have a little color, you still have to open a dyeing workshop. I hate you, what are you talking about, take the income and expenditure." book."


    Wu Ding did not feel sad because of being Fang Jifan, instead he smiled and said happily: "Yes, yes, the villain really deserves to die, I shouldn''t be too emotional in front of the father-in-law, please sit in the back hall for a while, the villain I will prepare a notebook for you."


    Fang Jifan just chased in.


    After arriving in the back hall, Emperor Hongzhi took his seat. Seeing everyone standing, he said gently: "Everyone sit down, Zhen... Since this old man is visiting privately, there are no rules for so many monarchs and ministers for the time being."


    Fang Jifan and others all sat down, then Wu Ding had someone make tea, everyone was drinking tea, Fang Jifan didn''t know...what exactly His Majesty wanted to investigate.


    When Wu Ding took the notebook, Emperor Hongzhi took it, and then flipped through the notebook page by page.


    This is the situation where the people who were killed by the traitor got back their stolen money.


    It records everyone''s name, where they live now, and how much money they have exchanged. There are also their signatures and signatures at the back to show that the money has been taken away.


    The Xishan Bank has a set of special financial rules. After all, such a large transaction involves countless amounts of money, so extra care must be taken.


    This is the case, but it also made it easier for Emperor Hongzhi to look up.


    Emperor Hongzhi was sitting, looking at the dazzling array of names seriously, but murmured in his mouth: "Chen Zhong, who lives in Yiding, Jiujiang Street, Qingpingfang, has exchanged nine taels of silver, and has settled..."


    He looked at this man named Chen Zhong, pondered for a while, and then continued to read down.


    Every word and line in it can be said to be clear and clear, and there are traces to follow.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at it for a long time before he raised his head, put the notebook down, looked at Wu Ding and said, "There are quite a few such notebooks."


    Wu Ding knew that this man who even respected his father-in-law must be extraordinary, so he dared not be negligent, and quickly said: "There are seventy-nine thousand three hundred and twenty-five people who have settled the settlement now, and the original bills have all been settled. Recycled, they have also signed and pledged, a total of 23 books..."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded and said: "It''s really hard work, so many things can be done in a few days."


    Wu Dingdao: "The process of disbursement is quite simple. What''s more, people poured into the branches of many banks. There are many counters in each branch, and a lot of manpower is assigned. I''m afraid that some people will be waiting anxiously. The day was so busy that the feet never touched the ground, but now, it¡¯s a bit more leisurely.¡±


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled a little, and praised: "Good."


    Then, he stood up, ignoring the steaming hot tea on the desk, and said directly: "Let''s go."


    So... go away?


    Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan still couldn''t figure out the way of Emperor Hongzhi, so they had to obediently follow suit.


    Out of the bank''s semicolon, Emperor Hongzhi turned his head: "This is Qingpingfang, and where is Jiujiang Street?"


    Fang Jifan understands, Emperor Hongzhi randomly chose a family that is very close to here, could it be...


    In this way, right and wrong, good and bad, can be seen clearly at once.


    Fang Jifan bit the bullet and said: "Your Majesty, this is Jiujiang Street."


    "Go, go find that Chen Zhong."


    Emperor Hongzhi acted vigorously and resolutely.


    This is a person he randomly selected, and it cannot be faked.


    Immediately, Emperor Hongzhi found a cement-poured apartment building according to the row number in high spirits.


    There are obviously a lot of people living in this building, and most of the people who come in and out here are ordinary people. After all, those who have money will buy land to live in a big house, but this kind of building is similar to an apartment. It''s aggrieved, but it''s just a dwelling place.


    Find the residence, and heard coughing coming from inside.


    Xiao Jing frowned, he looked at Emperor Hongzhi worriedly, and reminded: "Your Majesty, the owner here seems to be sick."


    Emperor Hongzhi was unmoved, and only uttered two words: "Knock on the door."


    After a while, the door opened from the inside, and it was an old man who opened the door.


    It seems that it has reached the age of seventy, the old man''s back has been hunched, and his face is full of vicissitudes. Looking at the unexpected guest outside, he seems a little surprised.


    He coughed for a while, but before he could open his mouth, Emperor Hongzhi said, "I am from the Xishan Bank. A few days ago, you took money from the bank. I was ordered to visit you. Is your name Chen Zhong?"


    When the old man heard that it belonged to Xishan Bank, his guarded face turned into a courteous look in a blink of an eye, and he said with a smile: "This... this... Chen Zhong is the little old man, please, please, please sit in the room."


    This is a house with almost bare walls. There is almost no decoration on the concrete walls. When you enter it, you can smell a strong smell of medicine.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked around.


    In the end, he discovered something unusual in this room.


    Hanging on the wall, it is a knife.


    Logically speaking, ordinary people are not allowed to hide knives, which is prohibited by force.


    However, this knife is already covered with rust, and the head of the knife is obviously broken.


    Emperor Hongzhi stood under the knife, stared at the knife, tried to identify it, and said, "Is this knife yours?"


    Chen Zhong didn''t seem to have too many doubts about Emperor Hongzhi. He leaned on his stick reluctantly and said, "Yes, yes, exactly."


    "Have you ever been in the army?" Emperor Hongzhi looked sideways, sizing up Chen Zhong carefully.


    Chen Zhong didn''t look like he had been in the army long ago, but he nodded: "The little old man is fifty-seven. Back then, he was a military household of Jinzhou Wei."


    Jinzhou¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded secretly. He looked at the chipped and rusty knife: "This knife seems to be quite old, with a gap on the top. Why, has it been on the battlefield?"


    Speaking of this, Chen Zhong''s cloudy eyes seemed to be a little more colorful: "In the ninth year of Chenghua, the Tatars invaded the border. The little old man was in his prime at that time. He was ordered to be stationed in Yongxing Castle, and the Hu thieves attacked and killed Yongxing. On the thirty-seventh day, the fort was surrounded by groups. The former general who conquered the captives ordered all the forts to stand guard, waiting for the imperial army to come to help. The reason for the gap was caused by that battle, thanks to the blessing of the emperor, the little old man finally survived, and because of this, he was left with a leg problem."


    Emperor Hongzhi noticed that when Chen Zhong walked, he was limping with a stick.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help being slightly moved.


    ...


    The first chapter is delivered.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1472： I am the Son of Heaven

    Chapter 1472 I am the Son of Heaven


    Emperor Hongzhi stared at Chen Zhong.


    He knew very well what happened during the Battle of Jinzhou during the Chenghua period.


    At that time, although he was young, the palace was extremely tense. Even his father, who ignored the government, summoned the ministers almost all night to discuss the attack strategy.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help but sighed, and said: "After that, you came to the capital?"


    This Chen Zhong shook his head and said: "No, since then, the villain was incorporated into the auxiliary army because of his leg illness. The three guards in Jianzhou rebelled, and the villain was ordered to go to Liaodong to suppress the Jianzhou Jurchen. Although it was spring at that time, Liaodong was particularly special It''s cold, the road is muddy and difficult to walk, the villain is just a small soldier, and his job is to follow the army to **** the food and grass, chase and kill the Jianzhou rebels, encircle and suppress the rebels in the snow, and kill the soldiers in front. After more than a month, the Jianzhou rebels were almost wiped out, and the army returned."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded. This is the famous Liting in Chenghua. During the Chenghua period, the Jurchens rebelled. The Jurchens were all killed.


    The so-called court is the place where the ancient Huns worshiped the gods, and it was also the military and political center of the Huns rulers. And Liting is to wipe out the enemy''s base camp and sweep up his lair.


    Emperor Hongzhi also had an impression of this battle. A mighty army set out from central Beijing to meet with the frontier army.


    At this time, Emperor Hongzhi looked at Chen Zhong''s leg and asked curiously, "You have a disease in your leg, can you also **** the food and grass?"


    "Why not?" Chen Zhong said: "At that time, my little old man was stronger than the soldiers in the capital. People are different, villain..."


    He said this, Zhu Houzhao suddenly said: "Ah, Jingying is so lazy, what you say is the same as Lao Fang."


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    Does this count as being shot for no reason?


    Emperor Hongzhi was also happy when he heard this, and looked back at Zhu Houzhao, and saw the blind curly hair that this guy made him look at, and looked away sullenly.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes fell back on Chen Zhong, and said: "Speaking of which, you are still a great hero."


    However, Chen Zhong smiled and said: "What kind of hero is this? There are many meritorious deeds. When the order was ordered to plow the court, all the troops tried their best to attack and searched for the Jianzhou Jurchen rebels. It was very urgent to chase them down. It was a foot thick, and the wind blew on the surface like a knife. When the army passed by, not a single blade of grass grew. I don¡¯t know how many heads were beheaded. The little old man drove the car. After that, the former emperor of Chenghua rewarded the three armies, and I couldn¡¯t do it. A few catties of preserved meat, and a few taels of silver. Thousands of households felt sorry for my poor legs and feet, so they reported the matter and allowed me to return to the pass with the Beijing camp and change my citizenship. Since then, I have settled in this capital. "


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help sighing that such a person would have such a legendary experience.


    He sat down subconsciously.


    Chen Zhong was very old, but he limped and took out anthracite coal to burn. The heat wave hit his face. He grinned and said: "I don''t want to turn on the heat. This coal is better, but the little old man is not afraid of it." Cold, people who have stayed in Liaodong, feel much warmer whenever they arrive in Beijing, distinguished guests are different, don''t freeze."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded with WeChat, feeling the old man''s kindness.


    After a pause, he stared at Chen Zhongdao again: "When we arrived in Beijing, how is life in Beijing?"


    Chen Zhong suddenly felt sad.


    After a while, he sighed and said: "It will be different when we arrive in the capital. I have relatives in the capital, but no one cares about anyone. At that time, I was already old and my legs and feet were not good enough." Okay, what kind of job can I find? Later, I worked as a watchman in Qingpingfang. So the price is pretty cheap."


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned and looked concerned: "You don''t have a son?"


    Chen Zhong shook his head.


    Before, he was a military household, but any beloved man would not marry his daughter to him. Although he came to the capital later, who would look up to a disabled person?


    Emperor Hongzhi said with emotion: "But I see that you invested nine taels of silver in Ruyi Bank."


    "This is..." Chen Zhong paused: "This is money for hard work. There are seven or three coins that were rewarded when Jinzhou and Dangping were established. The little old man didn''t dare to spend any of them. He kept all of them and paid them back. One tael or seven dollars is the savings of more than 20 years. At that time, they said that money can make money, but the little old man didn''t believe it. But later, everyone around him made money, and they all talked about the benefits... The little old man was still tempted , took this family fortune and savings and invested in it, never thought that this murderer is worse than the Tatars and Jianzhou people."


    Speaking of this, Chen Zhong''s eyes were red, and he couldn''t help wiping away his tears.


    When he was young, Chen Zhong was also a man. When he talked about the battle in Liaodong, his face was flushed, and it was obvious that he had blood.


    But now, he has reached the end of his life. Thinking of the situation, the tears in his cloudy eyes couldn''t help pattering down, and he couldn''t help sobbing: "At that time, when I heard that people ran away, I immediately felt that this life was hopeless, and I thought... I would rather die Clean up, the way of heaven is unfair... To tell you the truth, at that time, the little old man never thought about getting the money back, but only thinking, let it go... Anyway, I don''t know what will happen tomorrow, so I will die. The only regret, But why didn''t he die in Jinzhou or Liaodong with the original robes? At any rate, he still has his own name and surname in the merit book, leaving this useless body, and when he gets old, he still suffers sin of..."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face flashed unnaturally, his eyes didn''t dare to touch Chen Zhong, and he staggered his eyes.


    Chen Zhong covered his face, and let go stubbornly: "But how do you know, hey...the emperor...the emperor actually captured the one who killed a thousand knives, put up the list, and asked everyone to take the receipt to get back the money. Said... people like us have returned all the money, but those rich and noble families only refunded 60% to 70%... I also heard news that there are many royal relatives in the palace who have invested a large amount of money The emperor is extra merciful and sympathetic to the interests of us small people. I would rather the emperor himself and his relatives and relatives pay less money and suffer some losses, and it will definitely not hurt us small people..."


    Speaking of this, Chen Zhong''s mouth couldn''t help trembling, and he was so excited that he couldn''t speak. He lowered his head, sad and happy: "Respected guest...you don''t know, it''s unbelievable to hear this news, When the little old man really took back the silver, I just... just realized... This is not a dream, honorable guest, when the little old man took the silver, he was thinking, back then in Jianzhou, in Jinzhou, even if the old man suffered Injury, being a **** for a lifetime is worth it, this life is worth it, the little old man is outside the customs, desperately defending the imperial court and the country, the guarding capital, and those high-ranking officials, although they are usually high above, but This time, I have never owed my little old man."


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly felt a little wet in his eyes, and fell into a long silence.


    Zhu Houzhao shook his curly hair, and couldn''t help feeling awe.


    Fang Jifan lowered his head, looking thoughtful.


    The imperial court didn''t owe you anything, it''s because you got mad.


    If I had broken a leg, I would pack up and go to Daming Palace, eat his mother, drink his mother''s food, and let him raise me for the rest of my life.


    At this time, Chen Zhong put on a smile and continued: "The silver is returned, and I have a little to rely on for the rest of my life, haha, speaking of it, the neighbors, I heard the little old man talking about Jianzhou and Everyone felt impatient about the Jinzhou matter, and felt that the little old man talked too much. Now, everyone listens to the old stories of Jinzhou and Jianzhou, and hears the good news from the army, and everyone applauds, everyone is aware of the matter Yes, knowing that the imperial court will not neglect us ordinary people, even though the emperor and dignitaries cannot see us, they still... have us in their hearts."


    Emperor Hongzhi thumped in his heart.


    His eyes are slightly closed.


    This sentence...to him, it was too shocking.


    The so-called imperial court manages people all over the world.


    But people in the world, do they really have the same heart and mind as the imperial court?


    The people of all the people have their own thoughts. For these small people who work at sunrise and rest at sunset, the court is too far away, the emperor is too far away, and Jinzhou and Jianzhou are even farther away.


    They don''t care about these things, and they don''t care about the people and things that are far away.


    But¡­


    Only this time the spoils were returned...so many people suddenly became united with the imperial court and began to understand the benefits and difficulties of the imperial court. This...is a sign of unity.


    Emperor Hongzhi said with a gloomy gaze: "When I was young in Chenghua Liting, I was still very impressed. Many troops were dispatched to Beijing. When they came back, many people were dressed in rags. They suffered."


    Holding his hands on the charcoal basin, feeling the heat in the charcoal basin, his body felt warm, and then said: "As for the return of stolen goods this time, I am ashamed to say it..."


    I am ashamed to hear Emperor Hongzhi say.


    Chen Zhong looked at Emperor Hongzhi with tears of gratitude.


    Emperor Hongzhi claimed that he was from the Xishan Bank, and he respected the people of the bank. Chen Zhong said earnestly: "No, it is the little old man who should be ashamed. It was the little old man who was fooled and deceived at the beginning. Well, everything is our own fault, and it is thanks to you. If it were not for you, we people... would have to die. Yes, I heard that the palace and many high-ranking officials only refunded 60% of the money. It is rumored that this is the case matter, is this true?"


    When Emperor Hongzhi heard this question, he finally found some anger in his eyes, and said in a proud tone: "Of course, the palace lost more than 800,000 taels."


    "Yeah." Chen Zhong said in surprise: "There are so many, honorable guest...how did honorable guest know?"


    Emperor Hongzhi stared fixedly, stood up, and said, "I lost the 800,000 taels!"


    ...


    The second chapter is delivered, tearfully asking for a monthly ticket.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1473： I will never tolerate

    Chapter 1473 I will never tolerate


    Chen Zhong was taken aback.


    He stared straight at Emperor Hongzhi.


    He had a look of disbelief on his face.


    This person... claims to be the Son of Heaven.


    He never believed that the emperor was right in front of his eyes.


    But¡­


    He tried hard to recognize that the person in front of him was indeed somewhat familiar.


    how to say¡­


    It is somewhat similar to a person in my memory.


    what is it then?


    Precious banknotes...


    Chen Zhong suddenly thought of something.


    The person in Baochao is quite similar to the person in front of him.


    Ordinary people naturally don''t connect the person in front of them with the person of Baochao.


    After all, people have blind spots in their thinking.


    But¡­


    Now after being reminded by Emperor Hongzhi, Chen Zhong thought of something.


    He suddenly felt that his lame leg could no longer support his body.


    The crutch in his hand also fell to the ground with a clatter.


    Chen Zhong''s legs went limp, and he fell to his knees with a slap.


    ¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi was filled with emotion.


    Zhen is the one who lost more than 800,000 taels of silver.


    The more than 800,000 taels, but I saved it by saving food and clothing.


    But now...he smiled, a relieved smile.


    Emperor Hongzhi finished speaking, and couldn''t help but glance at Fang Jifan.


    It seems to be saying that more than 800,000 taels of silver is indeed not a small amount.


    But...Jifan took the more than 800,000 taels of silver and bought me the hearts of the people in the world.


    This... is priceless.


    Even eight million taels of silver cannot be bought.


    Looking at this Chen Zhong, an old soldier who used to guard the border, nine taels of silver is his last bit of property, the money he worked hard for.


    How many Chen Zhongs are there in this capital, and how many Chen Zhongs are ecstatic after returning the money in full.


    Worth it!


    Emperor Hongzhi bent down.


    Clenched Chen Zhong, who was prostrate on the ground with trembling hands.


    Chen Zhong was trembling, raised his head boldly, and looked at Emperor Hongzhi with surprise in his eyes: "You...you...you are really Your Majesty..."


    Emperor Hongzhi was seldom gentle, and said with a smile: "Dare to call yourself your majesty, it is a crime of death, do you think I look like a bad person? Let''s talk."


    "Your Majesty..." Chen Zhongtao burst into tears: "The villain is like a dream. I never expected that His Majesty would condescend to come here. Caomin... Caomin..."


    Emperor Hongzhi forced him to sit down, while he sat opposite.


    In the hot charcoal basin, the flames were red, and Emperor Hongzhi let out a sigh of relief: "I came here to see if the money has been distributed, and then to see if there is any inside information. Seeing that you have received the money, I feel at ease Well, what I lost was more than 800,000 taels of silver, but what you lost was life-saving money, although nine taels of silver is small, it is everything to you."


    Chen Zhong choked up and couldn''t speak, but kept nodding.


    Just now they were talking very excitedly, but now they can''t say a word.


    Emperor Hongzhi said again: "You are a meritorious minister of the imperial court. Your legs are what the imperial court owes you. It''s just a pity that the imperial court had difficulties at the beginning, and the pensions and rewards given were only these. Now the national treasury is still full. , No one has reported your matter to my desk. This is the negligence of the officials and my negligence. If you can''t live in peace, who is willing to defend Daming? Where did this country and the country come from? Woolen cloth?"


    Chen Zhong broke down in tears, his face was filled with emotion: "Your Majesty is the Son of Heaven, if you can think this way, even if it is a narrow escape, it will be worth it."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked back at Fang Jifan: "Jifan, in a few days, I will bring up a regulation, which is about these old and weak soldiers. Now that the imperial court has money, we can no longer pretend to be deaf and dumb."


    Fang Jifan bowed and said: "Yes, my son obeys the order."


    Emperor Hongzhi stood up and saw the desolate appearance of Chen Zhong''s family.


    "I was thinking just now that you have made great achievements, but you are a poor family. I should give you some rewards so that you can spend your old age in peace. Now that I think about it, how many loyal ministers like you are there in the world, and I only reward you , what about the others? After all... this is not a long-term solution, give me three months, and within three months, I will let you get the care you deserve."


    "After three months, I will come to see you again. If you are still not doing well, I will kill Fang Jifan''s head first."


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    He was shot for no reason again?


    Chen Zhong just choked up and said, "Long live Your Majesty."


    Emperor Hongzhi was also very touched, wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes and said, "Just wait."


    He then said: "Let''s go, let''s go right away, there is no need to see you off."


    He seems to feel that he still has a lot to do.


    The emperor is always like this, he feels very satisfied after doing a lot of things, sometimes immersed in his past achievements and complacent, but now, Emperor Hongzhi just knows that there are too many people in this world who he used to be beyond his control, and Too much to do.


    In the past, what he pursued was Wenzhiwugong.


    But the so-called Wenzhi and martial arts are too grand, what is Wenzhi and what is martial arts?


    Emperor Hongzhi left as soon as he said he would. He didn''t look back or pause, for fear that Chen Zhong would limping and send him out, so he left very resolutely.


    Zhu Houzhao fell behind, and looked at Chen Zhong with some reluctance. He is a man with great ambitions. He wants to be an immediate prince and a general. But when he sees this old soldier, he feels very sorry. He took out a small stack of one or two taels of silver bills from his sleeve, counted ten of them, and felt that he didn''t have enough, so he hid three more, and stuffed seven taels of silver bills into Chen Zhong''s hands.


    Chen Zhong quickly waved his hands flattered and said: "You can''t do it, you can''t do it, you won''t get paid for nothing..."


    Fang Jifan was at the side, but he took out more than a dozen banknotes with a denomination of one hundred taels of silver from his sleeve, fell on the desk with a loud thud, turned his head and left.


    Zhu Houzhao''s Adam''s apple rolled, his eyes stared straight at the banknotes with a denomination of one hundred taels of silver, and since Chen Zhong said he couldn''t do it...he put his seven taels of silver bills back into his sleeve, and followed in a desperate manner up.


    Behind him...Chen Zhong''s cry spread.


    ...


    walked out of the building where Chen Zhong lived.


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep breath. He felt a little aggrieved in the dark environment just now, but now he greedily took a breath of fresh air, feeling reborn.


    Emperor Hongzhi walked a few steps, and waited for Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao to catch up.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Xiao Banban."


    Xiao Jing said expressionlessly: "The servant is here."


    Emperor Hongzhi said with a straight face, "Kowtow to Fang Jifan."


    "Ah..." Xiao Jing looked surprised.


    Fang Jifan was also shocked.


    What¡¯s the situation?


    Emperor Hongzhi said again: "Knock."


    Although he was very annoyed, Xiao Jing didn''t dare to neglect, he quickly bowed down at Fang Jifan''s feet, and kowtowed to Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan was puzzled and said, "Your Majesty, this is..."


    "This is my thanks to you, for your kindness." Emperor Hongzhi said, "Fortunately, you made me lose the more than 800,000 taels of silver back then, and it''s also thanks to your compensation plan. Let me just say it clearly, if I hadn''t I really hate your proposal, silver is a good thing, who doesn¡¯t like it? Everyone says that they are disciples of saints, and they are high-minded, but if they say they don¡¯t love gold and silver, it¡¯s hypocrisy.¡±


    "But..." Emperor Hongzhi said: "I was just a little bit close, and I almost missed a major event. This Chen Zhong is a poor person, and there are many such poor people in the world. At the beginning, they were all just like me, greedy for a momentary profit, But he was cheated of all his wealth, and now... hey, Jifan, to you, I am the king and the father, so let Xiao Jing kowtow to you."


    Emperor Hongzhi has thousands of emotions.


    After this trip, he realized that what he gained after losing more than 800,000 taels was actually ten times and a hundred times the income.


    He is the Son of Heaven, money is nothing after all, no matter how important it is, it is not as important as people''s hearts.


    Fang Jifan bought himself this human heart.


    Fang Jifan said: "I didn''t do anything, and I feel very ashamed. How can I deserve such a reward from your majesty, not to mention that my minister is deeply favored by the emperor, and it is only right for me to do the work of a dog and a horse."


    Fang Jifan''s words seemed to go against his will.


    Emperor Hongzhi laughed, and all the reluctance and depression in his heart were swept away.


    Emperor Hongzhi said again: "What I just said, but the truth is, you are just a donkey. If you don''t urge you, you won''t put your heart and soul into it. Many, in the past, the imperial court was unable to catch up, but now...the treasury is still relatively rich, so it is necessary to take care of it. You find a way to find old soldiers like Chen Zhong, especially those who have no children. Let them enjoy their old age peacefully. Don''t be lazy."


    Fang Jifan agreed with this very much, and said solemnly: "The minister obeys the order."


    Emperor Hongzhi put his hands behind his back, and with a smile on his lips, he said, "Today''s trip really benefited me a lot."


    Fang Jifan remembered an important matter, and hurriedly said: "Your Majesty, Jiang Yan is still scolding my minister."


    Hmph, is he the kind of person who is willing to suffer?


    Bringing this matter up, the smile on Emperor Hongzhi''s face gradually disappeared.


    His face was frosty, with a meaningful look on his face: "He is a censor, and he was originally chasing rumors. It is his duty to impeach anything. But this person... doesn''t distinguish between black and white, and treats a deer as a horse. Let him criticize, then... people in this world who want to make a difference, dare to do something? If everyone is afraid to do things and don''t dare to contribute good ideas, then... who will share my worries I gave Yushi the right to impeach, originally to let them eliminate disadvantages for my prosperity, and it is an illegal thing to impeach, not like him, blindly criticizing, obviously useless, but wanting to express themselves and demonstrate their abilities everywhere. "


    Emperor Hongzhi finished speaking, looked at Fang Jifan, and said seriously: "Jifan, what do you think I should do?"


    ¡­


    Chapter 3 is delivered, there are very few monthly tickets, and the code words feel unmotivated.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1474： real truth

    Chapter 1474 The Real Truth


    See Emperor Hongzhi ask himself.


    Fang Jifan was a little speechless.


    You can¡¯t ask him about this.


    Fang Jifan thought for a while and said, "Your Majesty, why don''t you inquire about Jiang Yan before making a decision?"


    "Inquiry?" Emperor Hongzhi frowned thoughtfully, and said, "You mean..."


    He has roughly understood...


    Xiao Jing hurriedly stepped forward and said: "Slave... Let''s do it."


    Emperor Hongzhi waved his hands and said, "Seeing is believing."


    He began to have a skeptical attitude towards everything.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Where is Jiang Yan''s mansion?"


    His eyes fell on Xiao Jing.


    Xiao Jing started to sweat profusely, thought for a while and said: "Your Majesty, please go and check first."


    After a while, Xiao Jing went back and forth, giving the approximate location.


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded, and asked Xiao Jing to prepare a chariot and horse, and then got into the chariot, and the chariot and horse didn''t stop until a mansion near the Daming Palace.


    This is a house covering an area of ??more than ten acres.


    Look, you know the price is expensive.


    Of course...Generally, no one would accuse someone of being greedy just because they live in a luxurious house.


    In this world, most of the people who can really study, take imperial examinations, and take honor tests are not ordinary people. Even a few poor peasant children occasionally appear, who have created a miracle of farming and reading, which makes people talk about it. But in Daming, books And pens, inks and papers are valuable, and in the era when ordinary people have difficulty even eating, those who can be named on the gold list are often those from a wealthy family.


    After the orthodox dynasty, the situation became extremely severe.


    Because those rich families and local gentry have begun to figure out the rules of the imperial examination, how to write essays, and how to write stereotyped essays, all of which need to hire famous teachers to guide them. Money may not be able to ask for it.


    Relying on these, the scholars began to weave one network after another to cultivate talents for the court, so that they could be named on the gold list, or become candidates or scholars, and formed a bond.


    Therefore, there are quite a few people who are nominated for gold medals and have not received even a month''s salary, but they have started to buy mansions. No one else, the family has money.


    This house is exquisite, because it occupies a large area, but it looks quiet, and it feels a bit hidden in the busy city.


    Emperor Hongzhi asked someone to knock on the door, and then the concierge opened the door, saluting, "Who is it?"


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled and said, "Xishan Bank."


    The concierge was originally polite, but when he heard about Xishan Bank, his attitude changed.


    The owners of such high-profile mansions used to make friends with noble people. Although Xishan Qianzhuang has a big family and a big business, nine out of ten people who may come are just some errands.


    His tone became indifferent: "What are you doing here in the bank? What does it have to do with our Jiangfu?"


    Emperor Hongzhi was not angry, but still smiled and said, "About the return of the stolen money."


    The concierge seemed to know something after hearing this, and said: "The government has never invested money into Ruyi Bank, but you all come in, and I will report."


    So the concierge greeted the four of them and entered the small hall.


    In the small hall, Emperor Hongzhi and others were seated, and then a young man came in domineeringly. While entering, he complained: "What''s so great about Xishan Bank..."


    After the ??man came in, he glanced at Emperor Hongzhi and others in the small hall.


    This is a boy of seventeen or eighteen years old, with no politeness on his face, he just glanced left and right, with his nostrils facing the sky, and said: "My father is on duty, my name is Gyangze, you just came from Xishan Bank, and I have something to say." Let¡¯s not talk about your loans, the interest rate is not low, just talk about Ruyi Bank¡¯s return of stolen goods, why treat one more than another, some people refunded the full amount, but some only refunded 60%, thanks to you still dare to come, Let¡¯s make this clear.¡±


    Ever since the boy appeared, Emperor Hongzhi began to look at the boy carefully.


    Strange to say, this young man also had his head permed, not only that, but also wore rings on his ears, two big gold rings hung on his ears, very conspicuous, and powder was applied on his face, so that his complexion was Pale and pale.


    Looking at it this way...well, it''s scary.


    Emperor Hongzhi thumped in his heart, and suddenly felt a little pain in his eyes.


    At this moment, I couldn''t help but glance at Zhu Houzhao.


    Hey, from this point of view, as Fang Jifan said, the crown prince is really pleasing to the eye.


    Hearing Gyantse''s complaints, Emperor Hongzhi remained silent.


    Fang Jifan said with a smile: "Oh, how to treat one more favorably than another? Tell me, the Jiang family has never invested in Ruyi Bank''s silver, and the Jiang family has not suffered any damage. Why does this young master have such a big resentment?"


    After hearing Fang Jifan''s words, Jiangzi snorted and said coldly, "Who said you didn''t vote..."


    He said this, his face became weird again, and he said quickly: "Even if you didn''t vote, it can be seen that you are so unfair, and you can''t see it."


    "It seems that your Jiang family voted." Fang Jifan laughed.


    Gyantse is a young man after all, and he is used to being arrogant, so he said, "So what if you voted."


    Fang Jifan said: "Is it in the name of a distant relative, or in the name of a servant in the mansion."


    "What does it have to do with you?" Gyangze has a very bad temper.


    This is a bit like Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan''s temper was surprisingly good: "And only 60% of the money was refunded, so it can be seen that you invested a lot, how many taels of silver did you lose?"


    "Huh." Gyangze said, "Look at your immature appearance, it seems that you are just a boy from the Xishan Bank. How dare you talk to me like this?"


    Fang Jifan suddenly felt relieved to be called childish.


    He and Emperor Hongzhi looked at each other.


    Emperor Hongzhi was still silent, Fang Jifan laughed and said: "Your Jiang family has a big business, and you can be called a wealthy family. Those people are very pitiful. If you only invest a little, it will be their wealth and life. You are at a loss." No matter how much money you have, you are still rich, not to mention that your father is an official of the imperial court, and he will eat the king''s salary for a long time, so he should share the worries of the imperial court, why should he care about these things?"


    Gyantse was irritated, and said angrily: "Shut up, you don''t have a place to speak here. Are you here to provoke? Why, we deserve it for our Jiang family?"


    He gritted his teeth and was very annoyed by this: "I think this is clearly a trick of your Xishan Bank. Hmph, my father knew that Ruyi Bank was a bit abnormal..."


    "What..." Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes flashed surprise, he stared at Gyantse and said, "You guys already knew?"


    Even though Emperor Hongzhi was only dressed in ordinary clothes, at this time, he still had a somewhat natural demeanor of calmness and prestige.


    As if overwhelmed by the aura of Emperor Hongzhi, Gyantse was taken aback for a moment, and suddenly felt that he had made a slip of the tongue, so he immediately kept his mouth shut and fell silent.


    A gleam of light flashed in Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes, and he said, "Could it be that your father is still in collusion with Ruyi Bank?"


    Gyantse''s expression changed, and then he glared at Emperor Hongzhi, saying: "Nonsense, get out, get out."


    Emperor Hongzhi was very angry.


    Zhu Houzhao was also annoyed, and wanted to pull out the dagger from his waist.


    Seeing these four people''s menacing appearance, Gyantse was a little scared, and wanted to go out to call someone, but a boy of this age seemed to feel that it was shameful to admit to calling someone, so he said again: "My father is so smart, how could it be you?" I know, he knows that Ruyi Bank''s dividends are very unreasonable, how can there be such a good thing in the world, so he has long expected that the boss will escape sooner or later, but... Before the boss wants to escape, in order to deceive more people, he must guarantee Credit, my father had planned on the timing, taking advantage of this..."


    At this time, outside the small hall, a Jiang Manor steward was poking his head. Hearing what the young master said, he immediately coughed in horror, and shouted: "Young master, young master...madam, please go to the back house."


    But¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi and others suddenly understood everything.


    It¡¯s no wonder that Ruyi Bank has been operating in Beijing for so long, and it can deceive so many people with such unreasonable profits.


    In this world, there are many smart people.


    Emperor Hongzhi, who lived deep in the palace, was accustomed to such high-profit matters, so he was deceived.


    After all, many of the investments made by Emperor Hongzhi have reaped extremely high profits. Naturally, he felt that there was nothing wrong with Ruyi Bank.


    Ordinary people, in fact, don''t have much knowledge. When they hear other people''s instigation, they are naturally moved, and they invest money together.


    But... there are still some people, they may not know that Ruyi Bank is unreasonable.


    But they know very well that sooner or later Ruyi Bank will not be able to cash in.


    But...they were jealous of this huge dividend, and they still kept their faces, investing a large amount of money to enjoy this huge dividend.


    They think they can control the situation.


    As long as you keep an eye on Ruyi Bank, Ruyi Bank can deceive more people, and their dividends will be guaranteed.


    Once they feel that the time has come, they immediately withdraw their capital. Not only will they keep the principal, but they can also earn high dividends, and then wait for Ruyi Bank to explode.


    This Yushi Jiangyan is such a person...


    To a certain extent, they are the accomplices of Ruyi Bank. They know that the situation may be serious, and they also enjoy the huge benefits. If something happens to Ruyi Bank, they can withdraw.


    Learning the truth, Emperor Hongzhi trembled with anger.


    He thought that everyone was a victim.


    I thought that everyone was kept in the dark.


    Now I know...the real victims are just myself and the many ignorant people.


    The only person who is really kept in the dark is himself.


    The steward of the Jiang Mansion obviously felt that his young master had said something he shouldn''t have said, even if the other party was just an employee of Xishan Bank, even if he said something to them, it wouldn''t be a problem, but in this case, it''s better to say less, so he went outside first After reminding Gyantse, he walked in and said with a smile: "Everyone, my young master is young and ignorant, and he speaks without restraint. He just said a few nonsense words, but they can''t be taken seriously. I don''t know how many people come here. What business is there?"


    ¡­


    The first chapter has been delivered, ask for a monthly pass.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1475： the foundation of the country

    Chapter 1475 The foundation of the country


    This discovery was really shocking to Emperor Hongzhi.


    If this is the case, then... all this could not be clearer.


    Among the civil and military officials, many are smart people.


    How could it be possible to indulge a Ruyi bank, which has been absorbing reserves in Beijing with great fanfare for a year.


    Before, there was no report on this matter.


    Some people just don¡¯t know.


    For example, Fang Jifan, who only knew about it after the fact.


    There are also some people who don''t care about these things, perhaps because of the deviation of the information.


    Of course, there are also some dignitaries who have paid attention to it a long time ago, and have become interested in it.


    But...is it true that no one sees something?


    It''s not that they didn''t see it, but they saw it a long time ago, but found that it was profitable, so they took the plan.


    Unfortunately, Fang Jifan detonated the Ruyi Bank in advance, completely destroying their plan.


    Because of this, a group of people were dissatisfied with Fang Jifan. Presumably it wasn''t as simple as Fang Jifan only handing out 60% of their silver.


    What''s more, Fang Jifan ruined their profit-seeking plan. Their loss is not only the 40% of the principal, but the huge profit they thought was bound to be gained.


    They are Ruyi Bank, the biggest accomplices.


    However... after the incident broke out, they could still openly impeach and criticize Ruyi Bank and the other party''s successor.


    Emperor Hongzhi had a sullen face, his face was sallow, and his whole body was filled with coldness.


    This discovery was a huge shock to him.


    This is betrayal.


    I have a lot of preference for scholars, even if the implementation of the New Deal in recent years has deviated from their original intentions.


    But now...


    The steward of Jiangfu saw that Emperor Hongzhi was silent.


    Fang Jifan and others seemed to have sensed the seriousness of the problem, so they kept silent.


    The steward rolled his eyes slightly, and then continued: "This is all childish talk...haha...haha..."


    "Yes." Emperor Hongzhi said suddenly.


    He actually forced himself to suppress this anger.


    Being angry now doesn''t help.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled slowly: "I am here to verify the return of the stolen money under the order of Xishan Bank. Of course, Jiang Yushi''s family did not invest any money, but I heard that many dignitaries and dignitaries did it secretly. Money, so come to ask, so as not to make any omissions."


    The steward immediately shook his head and said: "No, no, no, the Jiang family has never had anything to do with the Ruyi Bank, children are talking nonsense."


    "No?" Emperor Hongzhi smiled and looked at the steward: "If that''s the case, then don''t bother me."


    He stood up: "I''m just here to verify, if you say no, then of course there is no, sorry for the trouble."


    As he spoke, he walked away.


    The steward finally breathed a sigh of relief, and was a little worried, but thinking about it carefully, after all, they were just some errands in the bank, and it seemed that they didn''t need to take these things to heart.


    ¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi led the people out of Jiangfu.


    He kept silent, and Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan behind him didn''t dare to touch his bad luck.


    Zhu Houzhao only tugged on Fang Jifan''s sleeve, and turned Fang Jifan''s sleeve over and over again.


    Fang Jifan was annoyed, and scolded in a low voice: "What are you looking for, I have no money."


    Zhu Houzhao pouted and muttered: "I saw a lot just now."


    "I''m a man of conscience, I gave it all to that old soldier." Fang Jifan said frankly, "It''s gone now."


    Zhu Houzhao looked resentful: "I am worse than the old soldier, and I am still in debt."


    "Hou Zhao, Ji Fan."


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly spoke.


    As soon as he heard His Majesty''s call, Zhu Houzhao hurriedly stopped, and he cheered up like Fang Jifan, and hurried forward and said: "Your Majesty..."


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned and said in a deep voice: "Judging from the voice of the manager of the Jiang Mansion, this person... presumably knows the inside story. It will be useful to write down this person."


    Fang Jifan understood the meaning of Emperor Hongzhi''s words, he just said: "When will we do it?"


    Zhu Houzhao also seemed very excited: "Why don''t you go now..."


    "No rush." ??Emperor Hongzhi remained expressionless.


    What he tasted was betrayal.


    You can be incompetent, pedantic, or even talk nonsense, but you can''t betray, and you can''t treat the emperor as a fool.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked ahead with long-distance eyes, and said slowly: "This matter is not just one person, so there is no need to startle the snake."


    Fang Jifan said casually, very accustomed to it: "Your Majesty is really perceptive..."


    "Shut up." Emperor Hongzhi withdrew his gaze, landed on Fang Jifan, and scolded: "From the beginning to the end, I was the stupidest one... Fortunately, you still said such words."


    Fang Jifan kicked the iron plate, he was a little embarrassed, and he smiled: "The emperors in ancient times thought they were smart, so they were headstrong, but your majesty also regarded himself as a fool, and from time to time, he had to reflect on himself, which made my son admire him very much. The son thought to himself, in terms of intelligence, who can compare with Zhuge Kongming? Zhuge Kongming can be said to be very wise and close to a monster in dramas. But all people have their flaws, and there will always be mistakes. Without knowing it. A wise monarch will be complacent when he has achieved some achievements. Only His Majesty, who has become a martial artist, can still reflect on himself. This is the most admirable thing about His Majesty. My son must Learn a lot from His Majesty."


    Xiao Jing, who had been quietly following, twitched his face.


    He was quite happy when he heard Emperor Hongzhi reprimand Fang Jifan, but you see, it¡¯s unlucky.


    But now listening to Fang Jifan''s words again, although he is not interested in competing for favor, he still can''t help but feel a little bit in his heart. Fuck, this Fang Jifan is not only better than quick wit, but also better than thick skin, we are really inferior.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help smiling wryly when he heard this.


    What else can I say?


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed bitterly: "I want to know how many people like Jiang Yan are there. So..."


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep look at Fang Jifan, and then continued: "Xishan Bank, you must check the accounts carefully. Among the dignitaries, how many people have secretly invested money. This is the bank''s business, and there must be evidence. There must be no omissions."


    Fang Jifan quickly nodded and said, "I understand."


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed: "In the palace, I don''t want to go back. In that palace, I was blinded by people everywhere, like a blind and deaf person. I... suddenly want to drink."


    Zhu Houzhao''s eyes lit up immediately, and he said with great interest: "Have a drink, father, there are..."''


    Fang Jifan immediately interrupted: "Your Majesty, don''t listen to the prince''s nonsense. Neither the minister nor the prince likes to drink, but if the emperor wants to drink, the minister should think of a way."


    ...


    There is plenty of wine in Xishan.


    After all, this is where the Tuntian Institute is located. There are countless grains piled up in the experimental fields, and a considerable part of them is used to make wine.


    Wen Yansheng has nothing to do every day, and occasionally thinks about making wine.


    Thus, when he brought a jug of wine from the cellar, Emperor Hongzhi saw that his face was familiar, thought for a while, and couldn''t help saying: "But the former prefect of Ningbo, Wen Yansheng."


    After saluting, Wen Yansheng said with a smile, "It''s the grassroots."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Wen Yansheng strangely: "Qing is an official of the imperial court, why are you here, willing to live in a mere cook?"


    Wen Yansheng took a deep look at Emperor Hongzhi.


    He behaved calmly.


    After all... If a person is not interested in fame and fortune, he will naturally have no desires, and no desires will make him strong. Therefore, even if he meets the emperor, he will not be too excited and panicked.


    Wen Yansheng said: "Because... you are at ease."


    "Freedom..." Emperor Hongzhi read these two words, showing confusion.


    Wen Yansheng smiled and said: "In this world, everyone wants to seek fame and fortune. It can be said that thousands of troops cross the single-plank bridge. In order to have a place in the temple, they racked their brains. Every day is like a burning fire. Days like this ... What''s the benefit? But the grassroots are different. People in the world don''t want to be cooks. They can be said to be far away from the work of cooking. All the talents in the world are going to be officials. Officer, why not be a cook comfortably?"


    Emperor Hongzhi was taken aback for a moment, as if... felt that there was some truth.


    At least, Wen Yansheng in front of him has a rich face, and his whole body is very nourished.


    Although I am the son of heaven, my hair is gray early...


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed, and said: "Qing''s words are also reasonable, but it''s a pity... I inherited the foundation of my ancestors, but I just want to be a cook and do something I like, but I''m afraid I can''t do it. Come... sit down at Qing''s house too, you Come for a drink."


    Immediately, Emperor Hongzhi glared at Zhu Houzhao who was sitting aside: "Sit back."


    Zhu Houzhao was originally flattered.


    He likes Wen Yansheng, because Wen Yansheng can do what he likes. If I want to be a general, or a top spinner, or a doctor, no matter how bad it is, I can also be a scientist who doesn''t listen to the outside world, but it''s a pity...he can''t do it.


    It would be good to let my father listen to Mr. Wen more.


    Maybe he will be willing to let him do what he likes.


    Who would have expected...


    Under the gaze of Emperor Hongzhi, he had no choice but to sit down obediently and give up his seat to Wen Yansheng.


    Wen Yansheng was not afraid of these red tapes, and looked very comfortable, sitting beside Emperor Hongzhi, and said with a gentle smile: "Your Majesty, this is the wine brewed by grass-roots people, it is distilled, and the grains used are all from farms. Produced in the experimental field... this wine is extraordinary, very spicy, I''m afraid His Majesty won''t be used to it after drinking it."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled slightly: "Isn''t it too wasteful to use such good grain to make wine?"


    After all... he still hasn''t broken away from his duties as the emperor. In his opinion, a good emperor cannot condone drinking and brewing. After all... at this time, wine is a luxury and is made of grain. Food... is the foundation of a country.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1476： bliss

    Chapter 1476 The Blessing of the Common People


    Wine making is a waste of food.


    At one time, in many dynasties, wine making was banned. On the one hand, it was to put an end to luxury, and on the other hand, it was also for fear of food being wasted.


    That''s why Emperor Hongzhi mentioned this issue.


    Wen Yansheng said in surprise: "Your Majesty, don''t you know that Xishan is trying every means to increase food production?"


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao suspiciously.


    I really don¡¯t know!


    Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan looked at each other, and Fang Jifan said calmly: "Your Majesty, there is such a thing. It is not rich without work, and unstable without agriculture. Now the Xishan Research Institute, together with the Tuntian Institute, are doing their best to do this work. It''s just that there is no clue yet, so I dare not report it and ask for credit."


    This explanation satisfied Emperor Hongzhi. In his opinion, Fang Jifan was still very safe in some major matters.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled expectantly and said: "This is a good thing. If the grain production can reach six hundred or seven hundred catties per mu, then I will have no worries."


    Six hundred, seven hundred, is not a small number.


    Especially for rice fields and wheat fields.


    Zhu Houzhao is winking, his goal is obviously more than that.


    Besides, Wen Yansheng had poured a glass of wine for Emperor Hongzhi.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at the small cup and couldn''t help frowning: "Why is this cup so small?"


    "This is distilled liquor..."


    Emperor Hongzhi was in a bad mood, and today he was sincerely drinking to relieve his boredom. He sighed and said, "Change to a bigger cup, do you really think I don''t have the capacity for alcohol? I''m just worried that drinking will cause trouble."


    Wen Yansheng was speechless, and looked at Zhu Houzhao inquiringly.


    Zhu Houzhao raised his thumbs up: "Zhuang, come, my son will exchange a big cup for my father."


    After finishing speaking, Zhu Houzhao personally went to fetch the big cup for Emperor Hongzhi.


    In this era, rice wine is still the mainstay. Therefore, the small cups for drinking baijiu like those of later generations are indeed too stingy.


    Zhu Houzhao took an ox horn cup and filled it up himself, with several meaningful smiles on his face.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked around: "This wine is crystal clear, but..."


    As he spoke, he picked up the horn cup and poured the wine directly into his mouth.


    only¡­


    The wine enters the throat, and suddenly...like a fire, the throat is so hot that it seems to lose consciousness.


    Like a ball of fire.


    Immediately afterwards... the wine entered the esophagus, and Emperor Hongzhi felt his whole body was burning. His face turned blood red in an instant, and bean big sweat oozes out all at once.


    Drinking into the stomach, I felt that my abdomen was burning, and the flame seemed to return to my throat again.


    Emperor Hongzhi yelled twice, but was unable to speak for a while.


    With a sense of success, Zhu Houzhao raised his small cup, took a sip of the distilled wine, and then raised his thumb and said, "My father has a lot, and my son can''t match it."


    Emperor Hongzhi subconsciously grabbed his throat.


    Hoo...Hot...Spicy...


    Xiao Jing watched from the side, startled.


    After a while, Emperor Hongzhi spit out two words: "Good wine!"


    "Come again, fill up!"


    This time it''s Zhu Houzhao''s turn to be speechless, **** it...


    The expressions of Wen Yansheng and Fang Jifan beside them also changed.


    Emperor Hongzhi laughed boldly and said: "Come on, you come too, and put on a big cup, fill it up, fill it up, I''ve done it first as a respect, and I''ll drink it all up."


    "This... this..." Fang Jifan said with a sad face: "Your Majesty, I will hold the child when I go back later."


    Emperor Hongzhi stared: "What does this mean? There are so many reasons to drink with me. If you don''t drink, you are deceiving the emperor."


    "..."


    The wine is full.


    The three of them were like prisoners who were about to beheaded, and they drank a mouthful, and suddenly...Fang Jifan felt that he was going to die, and coughed desperately, he couldn''t stand it...the taste of burning throat...


    Emperor Hongzhi ordered people to fill up all the cups, but he was the first to take a sip of the wine from the horn cup. The first time he drank it, he still felt that it was extremely spicy, but the second cup, he began to enjoy this feeling. At this time, my whole body was hot and sweaty, and my whole body was hot, and my blood seemed to be boiling, but...it hurts, but it''s so happy.


    Emperor Hongzhi said proudly: "Come on, continue."


    "Father, don''t drink." Zhu Houzhao tugged on Emperor Hongzhi''s sleeve: "Drink again, you will be drunk."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at his empty cup: "I''ve already drank it, now it''s your turn."


    Zhu Houzhao looked devastated: "..."


    "I am not afraid of getting drunk, but you are still afraid of getting drunk? Drink all of them."


    ¡­


    Three glasses of wine.


    Emperor Hongzhi barely felt that he couldn''t stand it anymore.


    He looked at Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan who were stumbling around with a smile.


    Zhu Houzhao grabbed Fang Jifan''s arm, breathed out the smell of alcohol, and said in his mouth: "Ah, this big pig''s trotter is a bit thin, who raised it, kill him."


    After finishing speaking, Zhu Houzhao bared his teeth and gnawed frantically.


    Fang Jifan withdrew his hand and cursed: "Dog-like thing, who, who bit my foot, this foot is used for walking."


    ¡­


    Wen Yansheng can still hold on, after all, he has practiced. He is surprised by Emperor Hongzhi''s drinking capacity, but he is sitting upright.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Wen Yansheng with a smile and said, "Mr. Wen is really huge."


    Wen Yansheng said: "Cao Min will accompany His Majesty to drink two more cups?"


    Emperor Hongzhi waved his hand and kept a little sober: "No, no, you have to drink in moderation. If you drink any more, you will be really drunk. Seeing that Mr. Wen is so happy here, I envy you. It seems that even if you are a A cook is not necessarily a bad thing, everything is low-grade, but if you are good at studying, it is a bit wrong."


    Wen Yansheng looked at Emperor Hongzhi with a smile: "Your Majesty''s words are wrong."


    Emperor Hongzhi raised his eyes in surprise, and said in surprise, "Oh, where is my mission?"


    Wen Yansheng said: "Your Majesty sees that the grassroots people are happy and don''t think about Sichuan. This is because the minister is an official. Even if he resigns, he is respected in this Western Mountain, and he is under the care of the crown prince and Duke of Qi. Life is worry-free. You only need to be intoxicated by cooking. But what do real cooks look like? Most of them live in poverty and must have wives and children at home. In the midst of killing chickens and cooking sheep, what I usually eat is just rough tea and light rice. In that hot kitchen, no matter how hot the weather is, I still have to be loyal to my duties. Looking at the big stove, the hot oil splashed on my body. , there are wounds burned by the hot oil all over the body. The so-called people covered in silk are not silkworm farmers. This is what a cook should look like. Besides, they are not only hardworking, but also mostly poor, and even have a low status. Being underestimated by others, Your Majesty, would Your Majesty still be envious of the cook that Cao Min said?"


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    After a long time, he sighed faintly, and then said: "I understand, I took it for granted, thank you Mr. Wen for your enlightenment."


    Wen Yansheng said: "This is also the reason why everything is inferior. The only reason is that if you study well, you will have fame and fame. Only with fame can you be superior to others. For example, grassroots people, because of their fame, even if they like cooking, From people''s point of view, they are also elegant, just like the seven sages in the bamboo forest, just like Ruan Xian who loves to play the pipa; Liu Ling is addicted to alcohol; Ji Kang is good at forging iron; Playing the qin, forging iron, playing the pipa, and drinking wine have become elegant things, but how many people can become Ji Kang and Liu Ling who play the pipa on the street, who love drinking, and who work in the blacksmith shop? All the monarchs in the world seek great rule, but in my opinion, the great rule they seek is nothing more than the great rule that people like Ji Kang and Ruan Ji hope for. The world is inherently unfair, and scholars are still scholars, blacksmiths Still a blacksmith."


    Emperor Hongzhi listened, silent.


    He thought for a long time: "So Mr. thinks that everything is inferior, and only reading is high. Is this sentence wrong?"


    "That''s right, it''s not right." Wen Yansheng took a deep look at Emperor Hongzhi, breathing out alcohol: "For scholars, isn''t this the most correct sentence? But for ordinary people, it may not be That''s it, it''s just that the scholars told them that this sentence is correct, and they naturally felt, maybe... this is right. Of course...reading is good, reading makes sense, reading shows ambition, and the imperial court should promote reading. Distinguish between high and low, um... Caomin is also a scholar, this matter... shouldn''t be discussed too much."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled wryly and said: "Among scholars, there are also wolves. I have seen a lot in the past, and I have learned a lot today."


    In front of Emperor Hongzhi, Wen Yansheng did not have the slightest fear, but said with a smile: "Caomin met blacksmiths in Xishan, good and bad. Studying the art of training with a meticulous mind, the abrasive tools made are not the slightest difference."


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly fell silent.


    After a long time, Emperor Hongzhi stood up and said, "What Mr. Wen said mentioned something to me. Hey... what kind of injustice is there? Heaven has no emotion, and it doesn''t distinguish between good and bad. People put all the mistakes in the world It is an injustice to the heavens to blame it on the heavens. When you get to the bottom of it, the injustices in this world are still caused by people, and they are born by the person who masters the magic weapon. This person... is me, I just thought about it For a long time, can I change this injustice? Thinking about it...I can''t do it. This is not a ten-generation virtuous monarch, and I may not be able to do it. Of course, this crime is my fault. The world is more peaceful, even if it is impossible to achieve real great governance, at least tomorrow will be better than today, even if it is a little bit better, this life is not in vain."


    Wen Yansheng got up quickly, and bowed deeply to Emperor Hongzhi: "Your Majesty has such a heart, and it is a blessing for the common people."


    ...


    The third chapter is delivered, please ask for a monthly ticket, thank you.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1477： The number of days is subject to change

    Chapter 1477 The number of days has changed


    Emperor Hongzhi returned to the palace drunk.


    Although he was dizzy, he still deliberately explained to Xiao Jing: "I don''t need to stay in Kunning Palace today, I just rest in Fengtian Palace, don''t say I''m drunk, just say that there is something to deal with in Fengtian Palace."


    Xiao Jing carefully supported Emperor Hongzhi to Fengtian Hall.


    Unexpectedly, His Majesty was so drunk that he passed out all the way, but after arriving at the Fengtian Palace, His Majesty became more energetic.


    Emperor Hongzhi touched his forehead and couldn''t help saying: "That distilled wine is amazing."


    Xiao Jing was sincere to Emperor Hongzhi, and persuaded: "Your Majesty, you can''t drink like this in the future. The servants and servants who have heard this wine from afar feel that it is very powerful."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded: "Bring tea."


    Xiao Jing said with concern: "Your Majesty, why don''t you take a rest first."


    Emperor Hongzhi sat in front of the desk, resting his hand on his forehead, his thoughts gradually cleared up, he shook his head and sighed: "I have seen so many things today, and heard so many words, how can I rest, hey..."


    After that, he sighed faintly again. The things about Chen Zhong, Jiang Yan, and Wen Yansheng flashed through his mind like a revolving lantern, and he suddenly thought of Zhu Houzhao and the curly hair on that end. Emperor Hongzhi said :"the first thing¡­"


    Xiao Jing hurriedly prostrated himself on the ground, waiting for his will.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "I confiscated all the places where people''s heads were scalded with tongs. The body and skin should not be damaged by their parents. This is the way of ethics. If there is any scalding in the future, it will be severely punished!" "


    "Slaves obey the order!" Xiao Jing said.


    Emperor Hongzhi said that, and suddenly sighed again: "Forget it, forget it, don''t need to go into it. If you like to perm your head, let them do it. What do I care about such a thing?"


    Xiao Jing was at a loss: "Then whether to check or not?"


    Emperor Hongzhi said with some helplessness: "Can you argue with a group of ignorant children?"


    "The servant understands."


    ¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi said again: "The factory guard... and the Xishan Bank will check the accounts with the Statistics Department. How many people are like that Jiang Yan? To find out, I want conclusive evidence."


    Xiao Jingdao: "The servant girl knows."


    Emperor Hongzhi lowered his eyebrows, and said again: "Jiang Yan''s impeachment memorial will not be released, tomorrow...call Liu Jian to see me."


    Emperor Hongzhi explained a lot of things. He seemed to have a lot to say, but he felt a severe headache. He only picked up some and talked nonsense. Then he couldn''t stand it anymore, and fell asleep.


    ¡­


    the next day.


    Liu Jian went to Fengtian Hall to have an audience.


    At this time, Emperor Hongzhi had just woken up and was rinsing his mouth. Hearing that Liu Jian had arrived, he hurriedly washed up and took his seat behind the imperial case.


    Liu Jian said: "Thanks to your majesty''s blessing, it''s not bad. Your majesty seems to be in a bad mood today. I don''t know your majesty..."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled and said: "Oh, it''s not bad, there''s nothing wrong with it. Liu Qing''s family, I see that your complexion is really bad. You have been busy with state affairs recently, so let''s take a rest."


    Liu Jian was taken aback for a moment, and he suddenly didn''t understand Emperor Hongzhi''s intentions.


    "The end of the year is coming, and there is still one month left. Recently, the world has generally been at peace. You should stay at home for a few days to recuperate. Isn''t your son just recovering from a serious illness? It is also rare for father and son to meet again after a long absence. See you soon , don''t always neglect him, he is a meritorious minister."


    "Your Majesty..." Liu Jian bowed down.


    He sensed something.


    Accompanying you is like accompanying a tiger.


    This should not have happened in the Hongzhi Dynasty, not to mention that His Majesty has a deep relationship with him, but now he is suddenly asked to rest. The intention is really hard to guess.


    Liu Jian kowtowed: "Your Majesty, is there any fault in the old minister?"


    Emperor Hongzhi shook his head, suddenly resolute: "Today, you suffered from an illness, and I will allow you and us to rest at home, so that''s it."


    Liu Jian was momentarily distraught.


    Could it be...


    But when your Majesty said this, what else can you say for a minister? His heart was heavy, but he still smiled reluctantly and said: "Recently, my old illness has flared up, and I am in great pain. I am old. I implore Your Majesty, miss you." Hard work, Zhunchen takes care of you."


    Emperor Hongzhi turned his back to Liu Jian, his voice was cold and emotionless: "Yes!"


    ¡­


    Liu Jian resigned in a daze.


    His heart is desolate.


    But, what can I do.


    He is already an extremely powerful minister, and even at this moment, he has some thoughts about whether he should retreat bravely.


    ¡­


    Another three days.


    Emperor Hongzhi sat upright on the Fengtian Hall, his complexion had recovered a lot, and he was no longer as pale as when he was drunk.


    At this time, what he was holding in his hand was a memorial from the chief envoy of Guangdong.


    Suddenly, he slammed the memorial to the ground, and said sharply: "What is the cabinet doing? Are Li Dongyang and Xie Qian already useless? There are so many omissions in the locust disaster relief. What do the two of them eat?" , Xiao Jing, issue an order, I will not allow them to be so negligent!"


    Xiao Jing hurried to the cabinet.


    Hearing Xiao Jing brought an oral order, Xie Qian and Li Dongyang bowed down.


    Xiao Jingdao: "Sacred Edict: Your Majesty asks, why the cabinet has been so negligent and negligent in the matter of disaster relief by the Chief Envoy of Guangdong. It is like harming the people. Xie Qian, a scholar of the cabinet, and Li Dongyang, a scholar of the cabinet, I will honor you two. Don''t want to repay, why?"


    After Xiao Jing finished reading, his face was expressionless.


    Xie Qian was in a hurry: "Eunuch Xiao, this matter about the Guangdong chief envoy..."


    "There is no need to explain." Xiao Jing said with a half-smile: "I explained, but the slaves don''t understand."


    Xie Qian said: "Then please report to Your Majesty, Mr. Xiao, and the two ministers will meet with the emperor as soon as possible to explain the matter."


    Xiao Jing''s face was indifferent: "Your Majesty also explained that your Majesty will not see Er Gong."


    Xie Qian and Li Dongyang looked at each other.


    Xiao Jing turned around and left.


    Waiting for Xiao Jing to leave...


    Xie Qian looked at Li Dongyang and couldn''t help but said: "There is obviously no problem with this disaster relief matter. The impeachment of the Guangdong chief envoy is nothing more than complaining. It has always happened to want the court to allocate more money and food. Your Majesty." Why warn you and me? Binzhi, it can''t be done, you and I have to go to see you, this matter, if you don''t explain it clearly, it''s like a stick in your throat, and you can''t swallow this breath."


    Xie Qian frowned, with deep worry in his eyes.


    Mr. Liu is recuperating from illness, but Mr. Liu''s health is not bad these days. Now that he has lost the bridge of Mr. Liu, His Majesty is obviously indifferent to the cabinet.


    Although Li Dongyang''s eyes were full of worry, he suddenly said: "A big thing is going to happen."


    "What?" Xie Qian looked at Li Dongyang and didn''t understand for a while.


    Li Dongyang took a meaningful look at Xie Qian: "Grand Xie, Your Majesty and Mr. Liu have never been suspicious of each other. Why did Liu Gong get sick suddenly? And why suddenly, His Majesty alienated you and me, so mercilessly, In that oral order, there is a word, didn''t you understand it? The word used...is the two words you two."


    The word Er means disrespect. In the past, His Majesty would have used words such as two masters, or Qing Er.


    But the word Er, the attitude is already very clear.


    Xie Qian''s face turned ugly, and he couldn''t help but widen his eyes and said: "When something big happens, you mean, when the birds are gone, the good bow will be hidden; the cunning rabbit will die, and the lackey will cook it?"


    Li Dongyang frowned thoughtfully, shook his head and said: "No, it shouldn''t be like this. This big event has nothing to do with you, me, or Mr. Liu."


    Xie Qian was stunned.


    It seems that Li Dongyang felt that his thoughts became clearer and clearer, and he said slowly: "Your Majesty''s move is too sudden, and some seem to want to protect Liu Gong, and you and me."


    "Protection..." Xie Qian was even more astonished.


    Li Dongyang sighed: "Yes, it''s protection. At least during this period of time, His Majesty doesn''t want you and me in the cabinet, as well as Mr. Liu, to be involved in anything. He alienates us. It seems that someone is going to be unlucky and alienate us." , perhaps... to keep our night festival."


    "Evening Festival? What do you mean?" Xie Qian finally began to understand.


    Li Dongyang opened his eyes: "At least I don''t want people in the world to think that we are involved in this matter, but to make people in the world think that we have nothing to do with this matter. Therefore, the old man predicts that this time the sword will... I am afraid there will be many readers."


    Whether it is Liu Jian, or Xie Qian and Li Dongyang, they are all scholar-bureaucrats who came from scholars.


    They are respected by scholars and scholars. Although they have been criticized a lot now, their general image is good.


    Once the court targets certain scholars or scholar-bureaucrats, and if the three academicians in the cabinet stand aside or contribute to the flames behind the scenes, then the three of them will be nailed to the pillar of shame.


    His Majesty''s deliberate alienation...perhaps...that''s what he meant.


    "If... if so, what is His Majesty going to do?"


    "I don''t know." Li Dongyang said very simply: "Your Majesty deliberately does not want me to intervene in this matter, so it is naturally impossible to reveal any intentions."


    "Hey...why is this so?" Xie Qian couldn''t help beating his chest and stumbled: "During the Zhengtong period, His Majesty and the scholars were in the same situation, and it was the same in the Chenghua period. Now, I thought...I thought...who knows ¡­Hey¡­"


    Li Dongyang''s face is calm: "I''ll wait, just wait and see."


    Xie Qian said worriedly: "Is this just sitting on the sidelines?"


    Li Dongyang said: "You can only watch from the sidelines! Since His Majesty has done this, it is obvious that his determination has been made, and no one can change it."


    Xie Qian shuddered.


    ¡­


    Xiao Jing returned to Fengtian Hall to report to Emperor Hongzhi.


    "Your Majesty, Mr. Xie wants to meet and explain about the relief."


    "Oh." Emperor Hongzhi nodded, with a calm expression, and asked another matter noncommittally: "Have you found out the details of Jiang Yan?"


    Xiao Jing said: "That''s the problem. He invested money through a clan member. From the book, everything has nothing to do with him. That clan member has disappeared now... Besides... the factory guard also discovered that, In Xishan Bank, there are still many unknown accounts, and the Statistics Department is investigating deeply."


    ¡­


    The first chapter has been delivered, continue to ask for monthly tickets.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1478： The imperial order is coming

    Chapter 1478 The imperial order is here


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded his head. In fact, all of this was expected.


    "Someone needs to break this situation."


    People like Jiang Yan value the name most. Therefore, they do things in a very secretive way. It is really not easy to find out something from him.


    He paused: "Xuan Jiangyan see you."


    There is a strange atmosphere in the whole court.


    Liu Jian went to recuperate, and the other two cabinet bachelors were reprimanded.


    You must know that under normal circumstances, ministers who have been warned have to ask for a speech.


    Suddenly, Emperor Hongzhi''s attitude towards the three academicians became cold, and the absence of the holy family caused many people to have different associations.


    Mr. Liu and others, I am afraid that after this year, it is time to retire and return home.


    His Majesty has grown tired of the current cabinet.


    And next, who can succeed Liu Jian and others?


    A group of ministers headed by Ouyang Zhi are all from the sect of Xishan, and His Majesty thinks highly of them.


    It''s just a pity...


    They are too junior.


    Even if Ouyang Zhi became Minister of the Ministry of Officials, so far, many people still criticize him.


    What''s more, the position of Minister of the Ministry of Officials is not yet hot.


    Therefore, Ouyang Zhiren and others may have little hope.


    Once someone enters the cabinet, a new position may be vacated. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    To be precise, Jiang Yan is not an ordinary censor, he is the censor of Qiandu, not only noble, but also of high grade, he is the fourth grade.


    Of course, it¡¯s nothing to be a fourth grade, but if it¡¯s in the Imperial Academy and the Metropolitan Procuratorate, it¡¯s another matter.


    The Imperial Academy and the Metropolitan Procuratorate are the most noble places. The fourth-rank officials here, if they are placed outside, are the third-rank officials, and even the local chief envoys. glance.


    Now, His Majesty suddenly called.


    And at this juncture.


    Suddenly, Jiang Yan felt honored.


    Colleagues looked sideways and praised.


    Someone commented in a low voice: "Could it be that...soon, His Majesty will determine the team for the new cabinet after the year. In addition, there are candidates for the new ministries?"


    This is not impossible. The emperor is the emperor and the courtiers, and so is the cabinet. With a new cabinet bachelor, it is bound to have new arrangements for various ministries.


    "This Jiang Yushi dares to speak out and commit crimes. He is upright and has a clear style. This is well known by everyone. What''s more, he is humble. His Majesty knows him, and it should be taken for granted. I''m afraid Jiang Yushi is about to soar into the sky."


    ¡­


    Jiang Yan entered the palace, went to Fengtian Hall, and bowed down: "I have seen Your Majesty, long live my emperor."


    Hongzhi looked at him with a smile on his face: "I have read Qing''s impeachment memorial."


    "Your Majesty, I speak uprightly. If there is something crazy, I hope Your Majesty will correct me."


    Emperor Hongzhi said indifferently: "Then according to Qing''s opinion, what should be done to return the spoils is fair."


    "Naturally, they are treated equally. The key issue in the matter of returning stolen goods is that the imperial court actually allowed the Xishan Bank to distribute them, so that although the accounts are clear, in fact, there are too many dirty places. "


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded and nodded: "I have also heard about these things. There are not a few people who impeached this matter. From this point of view, the stolen goods are returned by mistake."


    "Wrong, big mistake." Jiang Yan said seriously.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Jiang Yan with a smile: "If I order the Qing family to preside over the return of stolen goods, can the Qing family be fair?"


    Jiang Yan was overjoyed, and suddenly felt that happiness came too fast.


    Damn it... I''m about to make a fortune.


    His Majesty suddenly let him preside over such a big event, and overturned the previous return of spoils, which shows His Majesty''s trust in him.


    Moreover, at this juncture, letting myself be responsible for this matter also shows that His Majesty Qi Guogong has doubts.


    So, is this a test for yourself?


    Once next spring, the cabinet is overthrown, and many important personnel candidates will start to evaluate again.


    And if he manages this matter well, then... a bright future is in front of him.


    Of course, Jiang Yan does not hope that he will have the opportunity to join the cabinet, but at least, if some ministers enter the cabinet, he still has the opportunity to be promoted to the cabinet. The first one, how prominent?


    Jiang said kowtowing: "If the minister bears the great trust of His Majesty, he must go through fire and water and die to serve."


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced at Xiao Jing.


    Xiao Jing stepped forward: "Jiang Yan, accept the order."


    Jiang Yan felt that his heart was about to jump out, and then kowtowed, solemnly: "I...accept the order."


    ...


    Jiang Yan walked out of the Meridian Gate holding the imperial decree, and was filled with emotion at once. The fate of people is so strange. Not long ago, he was just a little-known person, and now...


    Having received such an important mission, Jiang Yan immediately went to pay homage to his master.


    The common relationships in the officialdom can be described as intricate, everyone has their own master, has their own prot¨¦g¨¦s and old officials, this matter cannot be done by him alone.


    After that, Jiang Yan, the imperial envoy, went to the Xishan Bank to ask for the account books of the Xishan Bank and conduct a thorough investigation again.


    Then...the news was released, Jiang Yan was sent by the imperial court to Xishan in person to meet Qi Guogong Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan never expected that this Jiang Yan would restart the return of stolen goods, which made him very surprised.


    Your Majesty took the wrong medicine?


    Or, the distilled wine, is it fake wine?


    Jiang Yan met Fang Jifan and saluted with a smile: "Your Majesty has met Qi Guogong."


    Fang Jifan didn''t even look at him.


    Jiang Yan has a very good temper, and said patiently: "The official ordered to return the stolen goods again. There are some accounts at Xishan Bank, which are not correct, so..."


    "Get out!"


    Jiang Yan was not annoyed, he seemed to have expected it long ago, and got this result: "Qi Guogong, the next official is ordered by the emperor, and I still hope Qi Guogong..."


    "Come here, beat this dog-like thing out."


    Jiang Yan''s expression changed, and he ran away immediately.


    He was still in shock, left the west mountain, got into the carriage, heaved a sigh of relief, and couldn''t help showing a cold look on his face: "Hehe...see how long you are crazy."


    Wait for Jiang Yan to return to his mansion.


    The entrance of the Jiangfu is already overcrowded.


    Jiang Yan got off the car.


    The steward of the Jiang Mansion immediately stepped forward and said, "My lord, today, more than seventy people came to pay their respects, and the villain''s hands were sore after receiving this name card. And... Chen Gong and Zheng Gong, they also Here we come, the villain knows that these two are honored guests, so let them wait in the hall."


    This is what it feels like to hold power.


    People who used to ignore him, now, when they hear the news, they all gather around like mad dogs.


    Life is like this, what more can a husband ask for?


    Jiang Yan really wanted to show some modesty, but he still couldn''t help revealing the pride in his bones: "Old man, let''s go see Mr. Chen and Mr. Zheng first. As for these people outside, I think they all ask the old man to do things. Alright, let Gyantse entertain you."


    "Master?" The steward was stunned for a moment, frowning: "Young master has a bad temper. Didn''t the master say that you shouldn''t let him..."


    Jiang Yan said lightly: "In the past, I asked him to stop entertaining guests because he was afraid that he would offend people by speaking out, but now... Is the old man still afraid that he will offend people?"


    The steward suddenly realized: "Yes, yes, my lord''s advice."


    ¡­


    There are many people who ask Jiang Yan to do things.


    In fact, the vast majority of people are the victims of this refund.


    It¡¯s all good, but 40% is gone. This is a lot of money, not a small amount.


    There are quite a few people who thought that, relying on their own identities, they would seek profit in Ruyi Bank, and even if something happened to Ruyi Bank, they would never dare to lose their money.


    But this time, I really want to cry but have no tears.


    Now hearing that His Majesty is going to re-investigate and return the stolen goods, many people who had knocked out their front teeth and swallowed them in the past suddenly became excited.


    Time is turning.


    Looks like...there is still play.


    Thus, countless letters and famous posts entered Jiangfu like snow.


    Jiang Yan treated the guests one by one, and heard countless people complaining, all of them were crying bitterly, thinking that he was also a victim, Jiang Yan knew it in his heart.


    There are many civil and military officials involved here, and there are many people who cannot afford to offend.


    This time, I return the spoils again. In a sense, it is not only a chance for Your Majesty to practice, but also...


    At this moment, Jiang Yan''s excited forehead showed blue veins.


    This is a great opportunity to buy people''s hearts.


    This thing is done.


    I don¡¯t know how many people are grateful to themselves.


    In the court, not only will I have a foothold, but also... the number of people who have received my favor will be countless. At that time, everyone will speak well of themselves, and their future prospects will be limitless.


    In a few days.


    The imperial minister Jiang Yan sent someone to set up a list.


    All stolen money will be returned and the stolen money will need to be redistributed.


    Anyone who does not return the stolen money will be punished as stealing public funds.


    Immediately afterwards, a charter was sent to the palace, imploring the emperor''s permission.


    ¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help laughing when he saw the new regulations, but after laughing, he became cold again, and he sent the regulations to Xiao Jing: "You have a look."


    Xiao Jing only glanced at the charter and shuddered: "This Jiang Yan is crazy."


    Yes.


    All the stolen money will be taken back and reissued. First, make up for the large amount of deficiency, such as the palace, such as Shouninghou people, who have invested ten thousand taels of silver, all will be returned.


    As for the small amount, because there is too little silver, the remaining silver will be disposed of.


    "Your Majesty, why is this person so ignorant?"


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled, and suddenly, his eyes fell on the emperor''s grandson Zhu Zaimo in the corner.


    Zhu Zaimo managed to finish school, came out of the research institute, and came to see his eldest father. Now he is setting up a small case, holding a charcoal pencil with his head down, and doing calculations.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled and said: "If Xiao Banban doesn''t understand this question, you can ask Zai Mo. Zai Mo was taught by Fang Jifan. If you think about it, you must have the answer in your heart."


    The grandson of the emperor... knows the answer.


    Xiao Jing looked suspicious, and couldn''t help but look at Zhu Zaimo.


    Zhu Zaimo heard these words clearly, got up, and saluted Emperor Hongzhi.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1479： big event

    Chapter 1479 A big deal


    Zhu Zaimo smiled slightly and said: "Father wants Sun Chen to answer this question, can you let Sun Chen take a look at this memorial?"


    Emperor Hongzhi was looking forward to Zhu Zaimo.


    He nodded with a gentle face.


    Zhu Zaimo picked up the memorial, only glanced at it, then looked at Xiao Jing with a smile and said: "Actually...Jiang Yan is not stupid."


    Xiao Jing was taken aback.


    Isn''t that stupid enough?


    "Everyone has their own perception." Zhu Zaimo said: "Some people are born with rich clothing and fine food, and they can''t see what ordinary people look like. The people they associate with are all noble people, so the teacher Returning stolen goods will arouse their anger, because such returning stolen goods is cutting their flesh. In their view, this is unreasonable. How can they give them less money because they invested more money? The same is true for Jiang Yan, not only does he feel that it is unreasonable, but the relatives and friends he has made with him are rich and well-off people like him, and they are also victims, so naturally, he takes it for granted that this is unfair."


    "Therefore, Jiang Yan has the opportunity to redistribute the stolen money. When he wrote this charter, he must have asked many people to read it, and who are the people he recruited, so I don''t need to tell you. Right. When they saw this regulation, they were not only elated, but they would all give their thumbs up and praise Jiang Yan for being a generalist. Jiang Yan agreed with this regulation in his heart, and this regulation has been applauded by countless people. In his opinion, isn''t this the best way in the world?"


    "Father, Sun Chen is even thinking that Jiang Yan must be extremely proud at this time. He must think that his father, like everyone around him, will applaud such a charter. He is also counting on his father to favor him. Plus."


    After Xiao Jing listened, he pondered for a while, it was really so.


    At this time, Zhu Zaimo went on to say: "This... is also why my mentor asked Sun Chen to make more friends with the three religions. The mentor once said that why the founding emperors of the past dynasties are often sages, this is because most of these emperors started in the grass , instead of growing up in a deep palace, born in the grass, and surrounded by all kinds of teachings and nine streams, it is natural to know what the world is like. In the Han Dynasty, there was an emperor named Emperor Xuan of the Han Dynasty. So living among the people, it was a coincidence that Huo Guang established him as the emperor. After that, he became a generation of virtuous emperors and rejuvenated the great Han. The teacher often mentioned this person, saying that Sun Chen was more lucky than Emperor Xuan of the Han Dynasty who was living among the people. The fortune is ten times and a hundred times better, and my mentor hopes that Sun Chen will become a person like Emperor Xuan of the Han Dynasty in the future. Therefore, let Sun Chen be like Emperor Xuan of the Han Dynasty, experience the sufferings of the people more often when he is less, listen more, see more, Xiaomin what they live, what they think."


    "So... When you get older, let Sun Chen know how all kinds of industries in the world work, how medicines are developed, how scholars study, how food is grown in the fields, how textile workshops are produced, how to obtain Orders. These... are all university questions, which are many times better than the emperor''s art in the Zizhi Tongjian. Those so-called lessons, the so-called tricks, since the Song Dynasty, the emperors of all dynasties, which one If you don¡¯t learn, how many people really become virtuous kings?¡±


    "Jiang Yan is the lesson of Sun Chen. He listens and believes, lives in his own self-righteous cave, like a frog in a well, uses so-called uprightness and integrity to confuse others, but is greedy, stingy, and cunning. Such people , if he gains power, he will definitely bring disaster to the world. But... how many people like this are high above the temple and have a high position and authority?"


    These words shocked Xiao Jing immediately.


    The emperor''s grandson can explain the truth so clearly that he can''t figure it out.


    Looking at his grandson.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes were filled with relief, he kept nodding his head and said: "Yes, yes, I didn''t understand this truth before, until I saw all kinds of human beings, I knew how powerful it is, good grandson, good grandson, you are better than you father is stronger."


    Zhu Zaimo bowed to the ground, but said: "Father''s words are bad again. Sun Chen used to think that he was better than his father. But since he was in Xishan, he went to the research institute, medical school, and steam engine workshop , I just realized that my father''s intelligence is truly unparalleled in the world. Sun Chen can understand these simple truths at a glance, but Sun Chen may not be able to peek at the vast knowledge of the sea even if he spends his whole life. The reason why my father He doesn''t bother to think about these so-called "reasons", just because for him, what he has mastered is the greatest knowledge in the world, Sun Chen... Sometimes he wonders why his father, who is so wise and close to a monster, gave birth to Sun Chen , but so stupid."


    He looked distressed.


    Many questions, he solved them to death.


    Many principles, he thinks his ability to accept is already very strong, but he always needs to explain again and again before he can barely understand.


    But what about my father, as soon as he slapped his head, a new concept was born, so... a new knowledge.


    The only one who can compare with his father is his teacher.


    Others...are just floating clouds, even if they are champions or great Confucian scholars, they are just parrots who take the so-called experience and books of their predecessors and compare them with each other. In front of their mentor and father, they are not worthy of carrying shoes.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled even wider.


    My grandson is still very filial. Although he has some opinions on that son, it is a good thing for a son and grandson to get along with each other.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s mood improved a lot, and he couldn''t help but said: "You have described your father so well, so how can I compare with your father?"


    This question makes people feel a little tricky...


    Zhu Zaimo shook his head in distress. It seems that in everyone''s life, they will face a question whether you like your father or your mother, or whether you want to drown your wife or your own mother. I don''t know which unconscionable thing figured it out.


    Zhu Zaimo pursed his lips and said, "Sun Chen dare not speak."


    He didn''t want to deceive the king.


    Emperor Hongzhi encouraged him: "You just say it''s okay."


    Zhu Zaimo had no choice but to say: "The eldest father is far inferior to the father."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s smiling face suddenly froze, and then the smile slowly disappeared, and his good mood fell into a trough instantly.


    Xiao Jing, who was standing aside, couldn''t help coughing, look at this kid, he can''t even lie.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Zhu Zaimo resentfully, feeling that he was in vain for such a grandson.


    But as an emperor and an elder, he couldn''t allow himself to be too stingy.


    Emperor Hongzhi had no choice but to take a deep breath, and then forced a smile again: "That''s it... Then, in your opinion, since this Jiangyan has been published in the memorial, how should I deal with it?"


    When it comes to business, Zhu Zaimo is very serious: "The memorial will not be released, let''s see what he does next?"


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded: "Stay in China!"


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep look at Zhu Zaimo: "I also have this intention, I just want to see how selfish these ministers of mine can be."


    Zhu Zaimo also gave Emperor Hongzhi a meaningful look: "It may be even more terrifying than what Dafu imagined."


    ¡­


    The charter was handed over, but there was no response, and His Majesty did not respond at all.


    Jiang Yan sat in the hall of his mansion.


    This hall is already full of people.


    In the past, there were few people here, but now it is crowded.


    People who come to visit are like crucian carp crossing the river.


    Even the ordinary Hanlin can only stand in one corner.


    Jiang Yan hugged the teacup, sipped the tea, looked around, frowned and said, "What is your Majesty''s intention now?"


    "Mr. Jiang, the old man thinks that His Majesty is complaining about Mr. Jiang."


    The people here are already in a hurry.


    It¡¯s finally here. Hope, I have to return the money quickly. That¡¯s 40% of the money. If you don¡¯t pay it back, how will you live? After all, my mansion is so big, and I have to raise so many slaves, how many rooms are there in the house? Wives and concubines, even if it is a dog at home, they have to be fed with a few catties of meat. If the money is not returned, if there is no rice to cook, there is no way to live.


    It was Wailang, a member of the Ministry of Industry who spoke, and he said in an old spirit: "Mr. Jiang, think about it. Your Majesty has appointed Mr. Jiang as an imperial envoy, but Mr. Jiang has not made any progress until now. You have to ask your majesty for instructions on everything. What will His Majesty think after reading the charter? What he thinks is, why is Mr. Jiang so forward-looking and backward-looking when he handles affairs? What''s the use?"


    After this person spoke, other people also clamored: "Yes, Qi Guogong''s evil government, the sky is angry and the people are complaining. It has already caused the people all over the world to complain. If you don''t believe me, Brother Jiang went around to ask, is there anyone who doesn''t complain? Now it''s time to change the course. Then, why hesitate?"


    "Immediately act according to the rules, don''t hesitate any longer, a real man will stop when he decides to do so."


    Everyone was chattering and excited.


    After listening to Jiang Yan, he seemed to think it was reasonable. Does His Majesty think he is long-winded?


    In order to handle this Qin case well, Jiang Yan has gone through a careful investigation. Not only did he ask the people around him, but all the people around him scolded Qi Guogong for returning the spoils. He was still not at ease, and even invited some friends and relatives to ask, and they all said that his charter was really wonderful.


    Colleagues around me, old friends, relatives and friends, as well as the opinions of scholars in the scholastic community, all applaud and applaud. Although there are occasional discordant voices, they are only a very small number.


    Since so...


    Jiang Yan suddenly shot up: "According to the rules, issue an official document to order the government to act in accordance with it. This matter is of great importance, and everyone needs to help. I heard that there are some unscrupulous people who refuse to return the money. It''s really stupid, these kind of troublemakers are the most hateful, first kill a few, kill a few, and make an example to others!"


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1480： I am Wang Fa

    Chapter 1480 I am Wang Fa


    Yushi Jiangyan, ordered by the imperial court to run a business.


    Suddenly, the wind in Beijing became jittery.


    It is extremely difficult to get people to refund money.


    This is fate.


    As a result, several official documents were issued in a row, but only a few refunds were made.


    All government offices have already heard the news and moved.


    Many people are happy to see the success of this matter. Therefore, those who only refunded 60% are the first to start refunding.


    In their view, if you take out this money, you will get back 100% in the future, which is a very profitable business.


    Jiang Mansion also set an example here and refunded the money first.


    It¡¯s just those small people who invested in small amounts. When they heard that they wanted to return their money, they refused.


    Those who made big bets suffered a loss, and wished to get a refund and redistribute it at that time.


    But this time the imperial court was extra merciful to common people like them, and they were happy when they returned the silver.


    These are all coffin books.


    All the officials in Beijing are particularly enthusiastic about this.


    Jingli jumped up immediately.


    Fortunately, the people in Shuntian Mansion can''t be manipulated, otherwise God knows what will happen.


    Two days later, Wucheng Bingmasi seized dozens of people, but recovered a lot of stolen money.


    Fang Jifan was frightened.


    He was ordered to formulate regulations on the adoption of the elderly.


    Suddenly, someone outside started to arrest people.


    Fang Jifan was a little confused.


    Damn it... This is even worse than our Fang Jifan.


    The matter of returning stolen goods was organized by Fang Jifan''s power, and now the order is going to be changed day by day. Isn''t this a slap in the face of Fang Jifan?


    Fang Jifan remembered something, and immediately called Wang Jinyuan: "Go, find an old soldier named Chen Zhong..."


    After a few instructions, Wang Jinyuan didn''t dare to neglect: "I know now."


    After finishing speaking, he walked away, only took two steps, then turned back, and saw the young master looking up at the beams, looking thoughtful.


    Wang Jinyuan actually felt...a little bit...unhappy. In the past, the young master should have kicked himself at this time, but today, for some reason, this one is missing. It seems that something is missing, and he feels uncomfortable all over his body. too comfortable.


    Master, something is wrong.


    Wang Jinyuan turned his head worriedly: "Master, nothing happened."


    Fang Jifan spit out two words: "Go away."


    Hoo...


    Wang Jinyuan heard the sonorous and forceful word "get away", as if his life had completed a great harmony, he was relieved immediately, and suddenly became energetic: "Yes, yes."


    In a flash, he ran away.


    Fang Jifan said with a serious face: "Come here, change my clothes, I want to enter the palace to see you."


    ¡­


    It''s noon.


    Fang Jifan is preparing to enter the palace.


    He felt a little irritable, he... was in a hurry.


    That Jiang Yan clearly wanted to kill chickens and monkeys, and this would kill people.


    Fang Jifan is a person who has broken away from vulgar interests.


    Even if he was in Huangjinzhou, Fang Jifan would rather sacrifice his close relatives than embarrass other people for the great cause of Ming Dynasty.


    Just this one, we can see how far his conduct has come.


    Wait until noon, Wang Jinyuan hurried back: "Master, that...then Chen Zhong...isn''t at home..."


    Fang Jifan frowned and said, "If you''re not at home, where did you go?"


    "Last night, the imperial envoy issued a document, Wucheng Bingma Si helped and took him away."


    Fang Jifan''s face changed suddenly, and suddenly he asked, "What crime?"


    Wang Jinyuan said: "At first, he was begging for stolen money, but Chen Zhong refused to give it to him. The bad thing was that he kept saying that this was the money the emperor gave him, and that the emperor promised him personally. Anyway, he said a lot of nonsense. Then Jiang Yan, just wishing someone hit the muzzle of the gun, he did it himself, saying that Chen Zhong was talking nonsense, talking about the affairs of the palace, it is an unforgivable crime, he immediately arrested him, and had his house searched After this incident came out, many people were terrified..."


    Fang Jifan pursed his lips and fell silent.


    "Master, Master, this Chen Zhong..."


    Wang Jinyuan didn''t respond when he saw the young master.


    how...


    On weekdays, the young master is alive and kicking, he is full of vigor at first glance, but today he is suddenly reticent. Could this... be a mental illness?


    Fang Jifan''s eyes gradually turned cold, and he suddenly gritted his teeth and said, "It''s tolerable, which is unbearable, **** Jiang Yan, doesn''t know that Chen Zhong is from Fang Jifan!"


    Wang Jinyuan: "..."


    Fang Jifan sternly said: "Zhaoren, your young master is not successful now, so that someone dared to put his nose on the face and slap my young master in the face. No one is afraid of Xishan anymore, and Fang Jifan is no longer afraid. Call me!" People, tune in to the Tianfu servants and call all my disciples."


    "Young...Master..." Wang Jinyuan was shocked.


    What¡¯s the situation?


    "This... where is this going?"


    Fang Jifan sneered and said, "Go to the West!"


    ¡­


    Jiang Yan hosted a banquet.


    Many people came to Beijing.


    This imperial envoy is doing a great job now. With one order, countless money has been returned. I am afraid that it will not take long for everyone''s money to return to the original owner.


    Jiang Yushi is everyone''s benefactor.


    Things went very smoothly, especially after catching a few thugs who hit the guns, everything went smoothly.


    Looking at this result, Jiang Yan''s good mood is self-evident, and he knows in his heart that the matter has come to fruition.


    This errand was really profitable.


    Not only did he take this opportunity to show his face, but the future is limitless. And taking this opportunity, I don''t know how many people have received his favor.


    Looking at these people who came to curry favor, all of them were smiling when they saw him, and Jiang Yan felt...comfortable.


    "Brother Jiang, this time, is really vigorous and resolute. I admire, admire."


    "That''s right... In the future, I''m afraid Your Majesty..."


    Amidst the praise of everyone, Jiang Yan smiled and kept a little sober, watching the tables full of guests and toasting him table by table.


    This banquet was my son''s idea. With the help of the imperial envoys and the good popularity gained this time, I can solidify the relationship with the officials so that they can support each other in the future.


    Jiang Yan thinks it makes sense, without himself, can their money come back?


    After drinking for three rounds, he was a little drunk, but his mood became more and more comfortable.


    Suddenly... the steward rushed in anxiously, panting, "Master, master, Duke Qi, Duke Qi is here."


    Jiang Yan was taken aback for a moment, and blinked his fascinated eyes. He remembered that Duke Qi was not invited. How could this Duke of Qi be so thick-skinned that he came uninvited.


    But the steward continued anxiously: "A lot of people have been brought here, hundreds of them, and they surrounded our house."


    Jiang Yan finally sobered up a bit, and subconsciously frowned.


    "Bold!" At the banquet, someone started to slap the table and said furiously: "The Son of Heaven, without asking for instructions, actually mobilized troops without permission. I am the head of the military department. I have never seen such a transfer order before I was on duty. What do you want to do, do you want to rebel?"


    Everyone said one after another: "Don''t be afraid, it''s just a bluff. Don''t say that Jiang Gong is still an imperial envoy. At the feet of the emperor, the world is clear. What can he do, and dare to do?"


    Meet everyone in this hall.


    There are not one hundred, but eighty, and all of them are court officials.


    Jiang Yan made up his mind.


    Yes, I am an imperial envoy, so why be afraid?


    Besides, there are so many people here, what are you afraid of.


    He smiled slightly, stroked his beard and said generously: "Duke Qi is a young man, young people are bound to be arrogant, the old man is going to greet the guests."


    As he spoke, he went out first, and when he reached the middle gate, he saw Fang Jifan leading the people outside.


    Looking at it, good guy, even Ouyang Zhi, Minister of the Ministry of Officials, has come. Besides, there are also many Hanlin and Yushi, academicians of the Academy of Sciences, and there are also seven or eight academicians.


    Fang Jifan sat on the horse, and when he saw that the master had finally arrived, he got off the horse.


    Jiang Yan stepped forward with a reserved smile, crossed his hands and said, "I''ve seen the Duke of Qi, and the Duke of Qi''s coming here is really radiant."


    Fang Jifan ignored him, turned around and ordered: "Move the things in."


    "Move... move what?" Jiang Yan''s face froze slightly, and he asked in surprise.


    But behind Fang Jifan, someone lifted out a big box.


    Jiang Yan understood in his heart, and immediately said: "Gifts? Oh, Duke Qi is too polite, too polite."


    Fang Jifan ignored him, and entered the mansion immediately, followed by people who cheered behind him.


    Regarding Fang Jifan''s impoliteness, Jiang Yan was at a loss.


    Fang Jifan commanded as he walked: "Put the box there, that''s a good place, oh, is the detonator ready?"


    detonate...


    Hearing these two words, Jiang Yan''s face turned pale with fright: "Duke Qi, what, what do you mean?"


    Everyone obeyed Fang Jifan very much, and hurriedly put the box away.


    Then, someone started wiring.


    These disciples and grandchildren seem to be very familiar with such things.


    Jiang Yan chased after him, anxiously said: "What are you going to do, what are you going to do, this is my home, this is my home... Duke Qi, please speak up if you have something to say."


    Fang Jifan turned his head and said coldly: "Do you think I am a reasonable person?"


    Jiang Yan was taken aback, but couldn''t answer. "


    "Look, you have hesitated for so long, your expression has betrayed yourself, and you also think that Fang Jifan is not a reasonable person, who wants to talk to you well. Is the thread ready, you **** , I can¡¯t do such a small thing well, how do I usually teach you¡­¡±


    Jiang Yan was frightened, not knowing what was in the box.


    Seeing that Fang Jifan ignored him at all, he turned to Ouyang Zhi again: "Ouyang Butang, you are a reasonable person, and Qi Guogong is like this. What are you going to do? Shouldn''t you say something?"


    Ouyang Zhi looked up at the sky.


    At this time, many guests came out after hearing the news, and everyone breathed out the smell of alcohol and was at a loss.


    Jiang Yan couldn''t help being annoyed when he saw this, and said seriously: "This is a private house. If you make trouble here, aren''t you afraid of the king''s law?"


    Fang Jifan finally became interested in him, turned around, and looked at the upright Jiang Yan.


    Then, Fang Jifan held his head up, more fierce than him: "We, Fang Jifan, are Wang Fa!"


    ¡­


    The first chapter has been delivered, ask for a monthly pass.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1481： take you to heaven

    Chapter 1481 Send you to the west


    Fang Jifan bared his teeth, looking like he was going to eat people.


    That made Jiang Yan slightly taken aback.


    The guests were all surprised. They were still whispering and criticizing in a low voice, but now they suddenly fell silent.


    These words... are really domineering.


    On the other side, someone said: "Master, the arrangement is ready."


    Fang Jifan didn''t bother to talk to other people, and then walked out slowly: "Be careful, wait for me to step back, and then blast."


    As he spoke, he led all his apprentices and grandchildren, and scattered away.


    Jiang Yan was a little dazed, and he glanced back at the guests.


    The guests were also dumbfounded.


    Jiang Yan''s heart skipped a beat, seeing that someone was preparing to start a fire, what is this? It looked... scary.


    He didn''t know what to do, so he subconsciously followed the flow of people and retreated.


    Many people saw this, and ran out of the house one after another anxiously.


    When they got out of the house, they found that Fang Jifan had run away long ago. After searching for a long time, they saw Fang Jifan covering his ears and poking his head across the street.


    Jiang Yan felt that he was going to explode on the spot, and immediately yelled heart-piercingly: "Duke Qi, this bastard, he is going to blow up the old man''s house."


    As he spoke, he was about to rush into the house.


    The guests stopped him one after another and cheered him up: "Brother Jiang, Brother Jiang, listen to me, and listen to me, don''t get excited, don''t get excited, then Qi Guogong, where do you have such courage? An imperial envoy is an official ordered by the imperial court. He dares to commit murder in broad daylight? This is just to scare you, heh... Who knows such a small skill? Brother Jiang... It''s nothing to be afraid of, let him mess around, it depends on whether he has this Courage, if Brother Jiang becomes soft and weeps bitterly, but instead fulfills his wish, Brother Jiang is a man of character, how can he put such a small trick in his eyes."


    Everyone also said: "Yes, yes, don''t be afraid, he doesn''t dare."


    Jiang Yan felt a little relieved after listening to everyone''s persuasion.


    But at this time, seeing the person who stayed behind to detonate the explosion, he rushed out suddenly, shouting while running: "Run, run."


    Jiang Yan stroked his beard, gritted his teeth, and sneered in his heart, huh... It seems that it is just to scare, which is a capital crime, even if Fang Jifan is the captain-in-law and the prince of the country, if he dares to do this, he will die without a place to die, hmph, What is running, the old man is not afraid.


    He turned his head and said slowly: "Thinking about it this way, maybe... I almost fell for Fang Jifan''s trick..."


    Halfway through his speech, his eyes turned behind him.


    After a closer look, he was stunned and swallowed his words.


    But seeing the guests who were yelling not to be afraid just now, when they heard the detonator say run, they scattered like birds and beasts, and in a short while, they ran half a street, some were still running wildly, some were hiding by the side of the street He poked his head out of the corner of the wall, looking terrified.


    Jiang Yan froze in place, dumbfounded.


    Right now...


    Boom...


    Sudden¡­


    A flame soared into the sky with a heat wave.


    He looked at his house in disbelief...


    Countless sawdust flew across, even if he was standing outside the house, the huge shock wave still shook him into the air.


    This explosion seemed familiar.


    It seems... I have seen it somewhere.


    The huge momentum made Jiang Yan suddenly feel that his internal organs had shifted, and the huge roar made his eardrums hurt...


    He was thrown into the air, and then fell heavily to the ground. He immediately felt that his bones had fallen apart.


    Just... most importantly... heartache.


    Seeing with my own eyes that my house was blown up to the sky, I don¡¯t know how many collections of Wenwan and rare books it contains...


    His heart ached, he stumbled up, fell down again, and then his eyes turned red.


    Fang Jifan, this **** Fang Jifan...


    He is so brave, he actually dared to...


    The guests were also dumbfounded.


    Really dare to explode.


    They hid far away, seeing that Jiang Yan was blown up, but they didn''t dare to approach.


    In the Jiang mansion, there should be some family members who have not escaped. I am afraid that at this time, the disaster is already too bad.


    This Fang Jifan...really...too outrageous.


    Everyone was afraid of another explosion, but no one dared to go forward to help Jiang Yan.


    But I saw Jiang Yan stumbling towards here in the billowing smoke, Jiang Yan coughed desperately, and staggered...


    He coughed up blood.


    When we got to the middle of the street, the guests came out one after another.


    "Brother Jiang, are you okay..."


    "Ah, Brother Jiang, you are coughing up blood."


    "Quick, quick, make room, brother Jiang, please sit down and talk."


    "Yes Yes Yes¡­"


    Everyone enthusiastically supported Jiang Yan.


    Jiang Yan, however, had the strength not knowing where it came from. He threw away the person beside him, spat out a mouthful of blood, and grinned: "Fang Jifan...Fang Jifan..."


    Fang Jifan had brought someone from the end of the street.


    All the guests saw Fang Jifan coming aggressively.


    Even the honest Ouyang Zhi, at this moment, seemed to have a bit more of a street naughty temperament.


    So, everyone whispered: "Hmph, there is really no kingly law."


    "Let''s see how Fang Jifan ends up. This is a serious crime of treason."


    But when Fang Jifan approached, the guests suddenly fell silent.


    Very quiet, you can hear the needle drop.


    Jiang Yan stared at Fang Jifan with hatred, his eyes were about to burst into flames.


    He felt desolate, and then thought, Fang Jifan is so bold, he must have forgotten that he is an imperial envoy with imperial orders.


    Fang Jifan walked very close, Jiang Yan was about to speak, he had a lot of things to say in his mind, he wanted to ask the teacher to punish him, and he wanted to make this thief...


    But¡­


    Under the shocked eyes of everyone, Fang Jifan swung his arms and raised his hand, just to slap Jiang Yan.


    Patter...


    The slap fell on Jiang Yan''s face, very crisp.


    Jiang Yan was... dumbfounded again...


    You blew up my house, and you beat me?


    I am the imperial envoy, the official of the imperial court, and the censor of Qingliu.


    This slap not only caused a burning pain on Jiang Yan''s face, but even...Jiang Yan felt his head hurt badly.


    He was so precarious that he almost fell.


    The guests at the back remained silent.


    Fang Jifan looked at Jiang Yan coldly, and immediately said: "A dog-like thing, why didn''t it blow you up!"


    Jiang Yan: "..."


    The guests looked at Fang Jifan in disbelief, this... Is this what people say?


    You blew up someone¡¯s house, beat someone, and you still say this?


    The guests only glanced at Fang Jifan quickly, and then immediately lowered their eyes, for fear that their eyes would be too bright and outstanding, and attract Fang Jifan''s attention.


    Fang Jifan turned his head and said to Ouyang Zhi who was behind him: "Take people in and see if the house is almost completely bombed. Are all the people inside dead? If not, then smash it up!"


    Ouyang Zhi was silent for a moment, and then bowed down very seriously: "Yes."


    With a big wave of his hand, the mighty people rushed into the house with open fire.


    Jiang Yan suddenly thought of something, ignored the huge humiliation, and looked around: "Where is Gyantse, where is Gyantse, where is my son, where is my son."


    Seeing that Gyangze was not around, Jiang Yan felt sad, and then turned into fury. He turned around and stared at Fang Jifan bitterly: "Fang Jifan, you insult me ??too much! Old man... old man is not easy to bully."


    Snapped¡­


    A slap in the face.


    This time, Shengsheng knocked Jiang Yan to the ground.


    The guests felt a little bit in their hearts, and suddenly felt that the time had passed so long. When will it end and go home.


    Fang Jifan withdrew his hand, showing his arrogance, and said: "Yes, I just want to bully you. What can you do? Since I have humiliated you once or twice, I can humiliate you a third time."


    "I am the imperial envoy!" Jiang Yan shouted, trying to get up from the ground.


    Fang Jifan snorted coldly and said, "I have brain disease!"


    "..."


    Fang Jifan continued confidently: "Tie up this dog-like imperial envoy, oh, yes, there is a small matter, please trouble everyone."


    The apprentices and grandchildren here stepped forward to restrain Jiang Yan, regardless of Jiang Yan''s yelling and resistance, and directly tied them up.


    On the other side, Fang Jifan put away his arrogance just now, and smiled politely at all the guests with a spring breeze on his face.


    It''s just... uh... that smile... horrible.


    All the guests shivered involuntarily, and hurriedly lowered their heads, not daring to speak.


    Fang Jifan said: "Where are the people that this dog took, please tell me."


    The guests remained silent.


    Fang Jifan''s smiling face suddenly turned cold again, and he said sharply: "Don''t toast and refuse to eat fine wine, I, Fang Jifan, will be unhappy."


    Someone was the first to be unable to resist the frightening momentum, and hurriedly said: "In...in...in the prison of the Ministry of Justice."


    Fang Jifan calmed down again, and smiled again: "Is that right? Hello, am I okay?"


    After finishing speaking, he said again: "Oh, come here, go to the prison of the Ministry of Criminal Justice and release him. Are there any friends from the Ministry of Criminal Justice here? Don''t hide, or let me know that there are people from the Ministry of Criminal Justice here, but refuse to answer, then Don''t blame me for being rude, I still have a few thousand catties of such explosives here, which can blast your whole family into the sky."


    "I¡­"


    "My...lower official...also the Ministry of Punishment..."


    "Just the two of you?" Fang Jifan was very satisfied. People who have read books are different, and they know the general idea: "Well, you also follow, lead the way, let people go by the way, come here... prepare a car for them."


    Two prison cars pulled up.


    The two of them trembled, they couldn''t stand anymore, and their bodies were about to collapse.


    Fang Jifan said: "I forgot to introduce, this is the latest prison cart from Xishan Carriage Workshop, the quality is very good, the weight is very large, the biggest selling point is that this prison cage is made of fine steel, you can experience it, Get them in the car."


    A disciple behind him, with a bang, pulled out half of the knife on his waist, and the bright blade, with a clang, was extraordinarily dazzling under the firelight.


    "Master has orders, please get in the car!"


    The two people looked at each other, and they both saw the same look in each other''s eyes, and then they both tried their best to make a happy gesture, saying: "Okay, okay. I''ll wait, respect is worse than obedience!"


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1482： Ceremony breaks and music breaks

    Chapter 1482 Li collapses and joy breaks


    The two, one in front of the other, got into the prison car with a happy look.


    In order to show that he had no resistance, after getting into the prison car, he praised: "Look, this prison car, the texture, the material, it''s kind."


    Then, a group of people escorted the prison car and left.


    The rest of the guests looked at each other in blank dismay.


    Scared.


    When you encounter such a disagreement, you will blow up the master of your family, otherwise everyone will be afraid.


    Finally, someone came forward with anxiety and said: "Duke Qi, this, this... I have something to do with my family, I have something to do with my family, so I will leave."


    "Yes, yes, there is something at home."


    Someone hit the head, and everyone clasped their fists together, trying to slip away.


    The corner of Fang Jifan''s lips curled up into a sneer, and he said coldly: "Whoever walks away has a try, and whoever leaves will not give Fang Jifan face. As I said just now, there are thousands of explosives in Xishan, more than 30 joules." Fang."


    Everyone is awe-inspiring, covered in cold sweat...


    Suddenly he didn''t dare to make a sound.


    ¡­


    In the prison of the Ministry of Criminal Justice.


    Chen Zhong was beaten beyond recognition, his skin was torn apart.


    Entering this prison, not to mention just an old soldier, even Zhu Houzhao will be beaten until he cries for his father and mother.


    He leaned against the corner of the cell in despair.


    When a few servants came, he was drowsy, but suddenly he started to tremble and shouted: "Don''t, don''t hit, I recruited, I recruited, I talked nonsense, I talked about palace affairs, I will never Should I say that I have seen the emperor...I..."


    An official came in, and when he saw it, he felt guilty.


    Then, he hurriedly bowed to Chen Zhong: "Mr. Chen, the misunderstanding is all a misunderstanding. Those **** servants actually beat you like this. This matter must be investigated thoroughly and will not be tolerated. Mr. Chen, get up quickly!" , come here, change Mr. Chen into clean clothes."


    Someone behind said: "No need, my master wants to see Uncle Chen immediately."


    The official''s body trembled involuntarily, and his heart beat... like this?


    Someone helped Chen Zhong up.


    Chen Zhong was like a frightened bird. When someone approached, he immediately shuddered and shivered.


    Immediately afterwards, someone said: "All the officials here come here."


    The officials in the prison heard the summons, and they all lined up in a row.


    The person who came was a scholar, but... the scholar raised his hand, bowed left and right, followed the row of officials, and slapped them one by one.


    Some people were directly beaten so that the winged caps on their heads flew off, and some people spit out their teeth.


    Finish in order.


    The scholar said: "This is what my ancestors told you, and I reward you."


    Everyone fell silent, and suddenly someone bowed down: "Thank Duke Qi for the reward."


    Other talents prostrated themselves in this muddy sewage: "Thank you, Duke Qi, for your reward."


    The scholar said: "Don''t worry, this account has to be settled."


    Everyone''s heart skipped a beat.


    The scholar continued unceremoniously: "The master said, you have committed a big taboo today and provoked him, wash your necks, and then come and clean up you one by one, don''t even think about leaving, you are on business , Farewell."


    The scholar''s tone was cold, but everyone here felt even colder, trembling with cold.


    It was the scholar, perhaps out of inertia, when he was about to leave, he was still courteous and courteous. He made a long bow to the man who was kneeling on the ground, and then helped Chen Zhong go.


    ¡­


    There is still half of the back house of Jiang Mansion.


    After all, when using yellow gunpowder, the amount was controlled so as not to hurt innocent people. Fang Jifan is still a kind person after all, and it is reasonable.


    The remaining half of the back house has been requisitioned.


    When I came here, it was like coming to my own home.


    Fang Jifan has sat down.


    After a while, Chen Zhong and others came in.


    Although Chen Zhong and others had long expected that they would definitely suffer some torture.


    But at this time, I saw this dying old man, dressed in rags, with almost no good meat. Fang Jifan couldn''t help being slightly taken aback.


    When Chen Zhong saw Fang Jifan, he seemed to have found support suddenly, and finally there was some clarity in his cloudy eyes.


    Fang Jifan stood up, saw that he was about to bow down, and quickly helped him up: "It''s all right, let me handle the next thing."


    Chen Zhong suddenly burst into tears, choked up and said: "The pain of the heart, the pain of the heart, as soon as you enter the prison, you will be tortured. You can''t live, you can''t die..."


    He was really heartbroken.


    Back then in Jinzhou, facing the Tatars, he had never despaired, because he knew that there was a city wall in front of him to rely on, and behind him were hundreds of thousands of elite guards from the Nine Frontiers, ready to attack at any time. Paoze, who ate and slept together in the fort.


    But what happened today, the helplessness and despair, made me feel like a heart-piercing pain.


    Fang Jifan took a deep breath, feeling a little at a loss. After coming to this world for a long time, he didn''t even know how to comfort him.


    He glanced back at Ouyang Zhi: "You, come and comfort him."


    Ouyang Zhi was silent... his face was still stiff.


    Fang Jifan realized that he had entrusted someone to someone else, and quickly turned to look at Su Yue behind Ouyang Zhi: "Come on."


    "Yes." Su Yue bowed and saluted: "Master, let''s treat the injury first."


    Fang Jifan waved his hand, heaved a sigh of relief, then his face turned cold, and he gritted his teeth.


    That Jiang Yan was dragged in by someone.


    Jiang Yan was desperate to the extreme. After a lot of tossing, he became terrified. When he saw Fang Jifan, he couldn''t help but said: "I...I am the imperial envoy, and I have the emperor''s order."


    He still has to try and make the last effort.


    Fang Jifan smiled, very gently, and said: "You are an imperial envoy, I will not kill you."


    After listening to Jiang Yan, he finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    What he is most afraid of now is that Fang Jifan wants to kill himself. Once he dies, everything will really be gone. There is no place to die.


    Jiang Yan felt confident again in his heart, and said angrily: "Duke Qi, you are so bold..."


    "Wait a minute." Fang Jifan slowly put away his smile, his expression suddenly turned gloomy, and his voice gradually became cold again: "Don''t mention the Great Ming Law to me, I''m not interested in knowing, of course I won''t harm you, but... Come, bring that Gyantse in."


    Jiang Yan, who had just a little majesty, trembled.


    Na Gyantse was pushed and shoved in. When the explosion happened, he was out in the back house. He had just urinated, but...he was scared to urinate again. He was still in shock. He didn''t know what happened until he was arrested. .


    When Gyantse saw Jiang Yan, he immediately shouted: "Father..."


    Someone kicked him from behind and knocked him to the ground.


    Gyantse rolled on the ground and continued to howl.


    Fang Jifan looked at Jiang Yan, mockingly said: "Look, Jiang Yushi, you are an imperial envoy, I will give you a little face, but this...is it called that or something, is he your son? He has no fame, He''s not an official from the imperial court, let alone an imperial envoy, can I beat him now?"


    Fang Jifan has always been a man of action, so he stepped forward as he said that. After all, he is someone who has practiced. No matter how severe the weather is, Fang Jifan has never stopped such training.


    This foot was so powerful that it directly kicked Gyantse on the kneeling ground.


    There was a snap.


    Gyantse burst into tears in pain, and kept saying: "Father, father..."


    Jiang Yan looked at his son, his heart ached even more, he almost passed out from the pain, he yelled: "Fang Jifan, you will have retribution, you are rebelling, you are rebelling..."


    "Teacher..."


    Fang Jifan still has to do it.


    Someone behind said: "Teacher, students come and try."


    Ouyang Zhi''s expression was very calm, as if he was talking about a very ordinary thing.


    Fang Jifan glanced at Ouyang Zhi suspiciously.


    Ouyang Zhi did not hesitate this time, he stepped forward and raised his hand.


    The Minister of the Ministry of Officials directly slapped his ears and struck very hard, directly throwing Gyangze into the air.


    Snapped¡­


    Gyantse vomited blood.


    Ouyang Zhi clapped his hands lightly, took a silk handkerchief, and wiped off the dirt on his hands. He is a person who loves cleanliness, but he looked at Jiang Yan calmly and said, "If my teacher is treason, then Count me in, you remember."


    Hoo...


    All of a sudden, this group of apprentices and grandchildren seemed to be opened a new door by Master Ouyang.


    People got excited, and someone said: "Count me in."


    Someone rushed forward first...a leg lift was a kick.


    The rest scrambled up.


    Master not only has the grace of teaching everyone, but also teaches by precept and example.


    The bad behavior of the people in the Jiang family was a matter of applause for those guests, but in Xishan, most of the disciples of Xishan belonged to the three religions, and naturally, like Fang Jifan, they hated Jiang Yan to the bone.


    So... the scene got out of hand.


    A group of people swarmed up, and some people shouted: "Come and fight, come and fight."


    The disciples and grandchildren outside the hall poked their heads, there is such a cheap thing...


    actually rushed in.


    Those who hit with fists and kicks are satisfied, while those who miss can''t help complaining: "Brother, give way, let me take a hit too, it''s okay to take a hit."


    "I''ve got alcohol on me, it''s for healing, feed it to him."


    Not surprisingly, someone took out a wrench from his waist again.


    Fang Jifan looked at this swarming scene, dumbfounded...


    Ouyang Zhi...failed to learn.


    Gyantse screamed again and again...


    Jiang Yan watched from the sidelines, but he was helpless. It was like cutting out his heart, and his crying voice became hoarse.


    Outside the hall.


    All the guests stood obediently, Fang Jifan didn''t let them go, when they heard the yelling and beating inside, and the screams like killing a pig, the guests trembled suddenly, countless horrible thoughts appeared in their minds.


    Immediately afterwards, these Xishan scholars with Confucian Shanlun scarves came out as if nothing had happened. They stroked their clothes, their faces were flushed, or they put their wrenches, tweezers and other sundries in their pockets again. At the waist or hidden in his sleeves.


    The old man couldn''t bear it anymore, his mind went blank, and he was about to faint.


    Li Beng is so happy...


    ¡­


    Chapter 3 has been delivered, I asked for a monthly ticket, if you have a monthly ticket, please support me, thank you.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1483： See you

    Chapter 1483 See you


    When it was midnight, the moon was bright and the stars were few, and the night was foggy.


    This half of the mansion is twinkling with lights.


    Fang Jifan is a soft-hearted person after all, he dispersed those guests, and everyone seemed to be amnesty.


    As for Jiang Yan, he was **** as usual, and **** with his son who had been beaten to death.


    In the middle of the night, in the silence, there was the sound of horseshoes outside.


    Someone shouted at the door: "Who is it?"


    "Blind, I don''t even recognize it."


    "Ah, His Royal Highness, the sky is hazy and I can''t see clearly."


    Zhu Houzhao had already dismounted from his horse, he was too lazy to pay attention to the man, and rushed in anxiously.


    Hearing the movement, Zhu Houzhao was stunned. For such a good thing, Lao Fang didn''t take me.


    Gritting his teeth in anger, he rushed into the charred half of the mansion, all he wanted to do was prepare to ask questions.


    Fang Jifan was walking back and forth in a room with his hands behind his back, talking in his mouth.


    Sitting on the desk, it was a civil official who carefully recorded what Fang Jifan read.


    As soon as Zhu Houzhao came in, Fang Jifan asked in surprise, "Your Highness, why are you here in the middle of the night?"


    "You still have the nerve to say, why don''t you discuss such a big matter with Bengong?" Zhu Houzhao looked annoyed.


    Fang Jifan raised his eyes and said: "I have discussed it with His Royal Highness, will His Highness agree to do this?"


    Zhu Houzhao blurted out: "Yes, why not."


    Fang Jifan said calmly: "That''s right. If you have discussed it, you must do it. If you don''t discuss it, you don''t want to do it. What is the difference between discussing it and not discussing it?"


    Zhu Houzhao: "..."


    He found that he would never be able to argue against Fang Jifan, so he simply said, "Why didn''t you ask me to come?"


    Fang Jifan sighed faintly: "Does Your Highness really want to do something for the minister and the disciples?"


    Zhu Houzhao said without hesitation: "This is what it should be, and they are all our own."


    "That''s it..." Fang Jifan felt that he should not be polite.


    Originally, there were still some small burdens on my conscience.


    Now¡­


    Fang Jifan turned around and went to a corner where there were many sundries piled up. He looked back at Zhu Houzhao and said, "Come on, Your Highness, help me."


    "What?" Zhu Houzhao was at a loss.


    Fang Jifan bent down, dug out a thunder mercury detonator from the sundries, turned around and handed it to Zhu Houzhao: "Your Highness has it."


    Zhu Houzhao took over.


    Yellow gunpowder is not detonated by a fuse, it needs a special detonator. Zhu Houzhao recognizes this thing.


    only¡­


    Fang Jifan pulled out another wrench: "There is another one, His Highness also has it."


    Fang Jifan found all kinds of things, including a scalpel, a wrench, and... uh... a medicinal **** for collecting herbs, and the wrench was still stained with blood...


    Zhu Houzhao was holding such a lot of things, and couldn''t help saying: "This... what is this, and what is it for?"


    Fang Jifan clapped his hands, as if he was finally relieved, and stood up: "Don''t worry, His Highness just hug it."''


    "Holding it all the time?" Zhu Houzhao became even more confused.


    Fang Jifan said: "You don''t have to hold on all the time. Your Majesty will definitely call us into the palace at dawn. At that time, His Royal Highness will just hold you in your arms."


    "Yeah." Zhu Houzhao was about to jump up, he''s not such a fast eater either!


    Zhu Houzhao stared at Fang Jifan with wide eyes and said: "Is this the murder weapon for your murder, old Fang, you did a good thing, and I will be the bad guy?"


    Fang Jifan said with a straight face: "Do I dare to frame Your Highness? If I frame Your Highness, I don''t need to be so crooked. If I really want to frame Your Highness, I will..."


    As he spoke, Fang Jifan shook out his sleeve, and took out a copy of the prince''s imperial edict, with black and white characters clearly written in Zhu Houzhao''s handwriting, stamped with the seal of the Eastern Palace, Fang Jifan said: "His Royal Highness, if you want to frame you, I will Forged the imperial edict of His Royal Highness, saying that these things were all done under the orders of His Royal Highness. So tell me, will I use these dirty methods?"


    Zhu Houzhao piled wrenches and other things on the table beside him, and said curiously: "Huh? You forged it? Come, Bengong, take a look. It''s really rare."


    After receiving this false edict, he looked it up and down, and was amused: "Haha, it''s too clumsy, not to mention the handwriting, you don''t even think about it, who is this palace? Want to forge something from my palace? Do you know that, in order to prevent counterfeiting, a special material was added to the imperial edict of the Eastern Palace, and there is also this palace''s seal... Take a look with a magnifying glass, it''s the real seal of this palace , what is hidden in the upper right corner, look at yours again, you can only see the shape, but it is still far away."


    Fang Jifan was surprised: "Really?"


    Zhu Houzhao sighed: "Old Fang, you are not good at doing this, come here...you ask someone to go to the East Palace to get a piece of paper..."


    ¡­


    The paper was delivered quickly, Zhu Houzhao took the pen, dipped it in the ink, and frowned again: "Oh, the ink smoke of this ink must be made from lard. If the ink color is wrong, the East Palace is different. , I took it from the palace, I used Longxiang Yumo, and the juice I took was completely different. Come on, no one else can tell the difference anyway, details, do you understand?"


    Fang Jifan nodded like a chick pecking at rice. He has learned a lot.


    Zhu Houzhao picked up a pen, copied an imperial edict, then took out a string of seals from his waist, turned out the seal of the Eastern Palace, breathed a sigh of relief, snapped it, and sealed it.


    "Phew...it''s done, come and take a look and compare."


    Fang Jifan went up to watch.


    Zhu Houzhao gritted his teeth: "Use a magnifying glass."


    "Oh." Fang Jifan was so kind, he asked someone to take a magnifying glass, and after looking at it, he still felt that they were all the same, with only very subtle differences.


    Fang Jifan then picked up the original work and quickly rolled it up into his sleeves: "Your Highness is amazing, I will accept this calligraphy."


    Zhu Houzhao nodded in satisfaction: "Okay, I''m going to enter the palace in the morning, isn''t it? In the middle of the night, my palace is exhausted. Is there any place to stay here? I can just stay overnight."


    Fang Jifan was in a good mood, and said with a smile, "Yes, yes, yes."


    Zhu Houzhao stayed next door, and Gu Dayong waited on him. Gu Dayong tidied Zhu Houzhao''s bedding, hesitated for a moment, and said in a low voice, "Your Highness, the Duke of Qi seems to want to plant it on you. For such a big matter, the Prince Your Highness, I''m afraid I can''t bear it..."


    Zhu Houzhao raised his hand and slapped him: "You know, do you think I don''t know? Are you the only one who is smart?"


    Gu Dayong was beaten with all kinds of meat and vegetables, staring at gold stars, and hurriedly bowed down and prostrated himself on the ground: "Slaves, servants, death, death!"


    ...


    Last night, countless people did not sleep well.


    Those guests fled overnight, thinking back, no, it¡¯s okay, Jiang Yan is finished now, but Yinzi... Where is our silver?


    When I first set up this imperial envoy, the money was collected first.


    Those families who invested more, they all returned their money enthusiastically.


    But what''s going on now?


    We have withdrawn the money, but few of the ordinary people have returned. Jiang Yan encountered such a big accident halfway. This...how can I do it.


    Besides...


    Thinking of Fang Jifan''s rampant appearance today, it makes people feel cold all over the body, but after careful consideration, he is plotting rebellion...


    Although in front of Fang Jifan, all of these people were silent, trembling, walking on thin ice, and as timid as a mouse.


    It can be early in the morning the next day.


    Outside the Meridian Gate, it was full of people kneeling.


    The imperial guards sensed something was wrong, and immediately afterward, an **** came out in a hurry: "What''s the matter?"


    "Qi Guogong...rebelled, killed the imperial envoy, blew up the houses in the capital, sent troops, broke into the house, and killed everyone he saw. The crimes are too numerous to list. Please make the decision and arrest the rebels immediately. If not, then, Qi Guogong will I want to lead troops into the palace and seek to usurp the throne!"


    Everyone spoke in unison.


    There are a lot of people here.


    Some of them were the guests from last night, and there were also quite a few who heard that their money might not come back.


    Of course, there are also people who worry about the country and the people.


    The imperial envoy dared to treat him like this, and he kept saying that he was Wang Fa. He was so insolent to this point, which is not bad.


    The eunuch''s face turned pale with fright. Seeing more and more officials gathered here, he hurried into the palace and reported.


    The factory guard had already reported the explosion yesterday evening.


    However, it was getting late, and the palace did not respond immediately.


    It was the Beijing camp that was secretly on guard, and the warrior camp subconsciously sent additional officers and soldiers to guard, while His Majesty... just watched from the sidelines.


    Emperor Hongzhi got up early as usual, Xiao Jing combed Emperor Hongzhi''s hair, while smiling and talking about what happened in Beijing in the past two days.


    Only...Xiao Jing dare not touch the matter about Jiangfu yesterday.


    Although it seems that Fang Jifan has offended everyone, but...


    This matter... a taboo.


    Even Xiao Jing doesn''t know His Majesty''s attitude towards this matter.


    If you make a false comment, if you say something wrong, you will be condemned to death.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at himself in the mirror, and the Emperor Hongzhi in the mirror didn''t see any joy or anger, but suddenly said: "Xiao Banban, there was quite a commotion yesterday, how many were killed or injured?"


    Xiao Jing''s heart skipped a beat, his hand holding the silver comb trembled, but he still pretended to be calm and said: "Return to Your Majesty, thirteen people were killed or injured, most of them were seriously injured. Jiang Yan and his son are still alive and dead."


    Emperor Hongzhi just nodded: "It seems that this movement is indeed not small, it is too ruthless."


    "Your Majesty..." Xiao Jing said cautiously: "I heard that the Duke of Qi is still in the Jiangfu... and... I heard that His Highness the Crown Prince has also gone."


    Emperor Hongzhi remained expressionless: "Where there is Fang Jifan, why is there no prince?"


    Xiao Jing smiled awkwardly: "Yes, yes."


    At this time, a little **** came in, bowed down and said: "Your Majesty, outside the Meridian Gate, there are hundreds of officials kneeling, please see me, say yes... say yes..."


    "Understood." Emperor Hongzhi said: "Go down."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face was as deep as water, and he looked extraordinarily calm. Xiao Jing put a crown on him, and he stood up, and said indifferently: "I want to hear what they have to say."


    ¡­


    The first chapter has been delivered, ask for a monthly pass.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1484： discerning

    Chapter 1484 Knowing the details


    Xiao Jing nodded.


    However...Xiao Jing saw that His Majesty''s attitude was unclear, but he couldn''t help beating his heart.


    In fact, the factory guard went crazy last night, kept bringing notes, and passed them in through the crack of the palace gate, wanting to listen to Xiao Jing''s instructions.


    Xiao Jing was also very embarrassed, asked the factory guard to intervene immediately, what is the interference, those people in Xishan Academy are crazy, the factory guard will be beaten.


    But if you don''t interfere and let such a thing happen, it will be dereliction of duty.


    Of course, the most important thing here is... His Majesty''s attitude.


    It would be extremely unwise to act rashly without knowing His Majesty''s intentions.


    Xiao Jing had complicated thoughts and left in a hurry.


    Soon after, Emperor Hongzhi ascended the throne and summoned all officials.


    So Xie Qian was the leader, and after Li Dongyang, there were ministers from various ministries who led hundreds of officials to meet.


    All the officials saluted.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled: "Last night, I heard a bang from the capital, and there were factory guards carrying notes, and they kept passing into the palace. I don''t know what happened?"


    Xie Qian and the others have complicated thoughts, and they are increasingly unable to understand His Majesty.


    Ma Wensheng, Zhang Shengren, etc. also have their own concerns.


    Fang Jifan''s behavior is extremely bad.


    This is no longer a matter of right and wrong.


    But, you think you are right, you can be so?


    What do you want the emperor to do, what do you want the court to do?


    At this time, someone came out of the shift and said: "Your Majesty, Fang Jifan mobilized troops without authorization yesterday, surrounded the Jiang Mansion, and killed them wantonly after that."


    It''s much easier to have someone lead the team...


    Then there was a human voice: "Your Majesty, the Duke of Qi actually used gunpowder in the private house. The power of the gunpowder was so powerful that it shocked the capital."


    "Your Majesty... Qi Guogong insulted Jiang Yan, the imperial envoy. So far, the life and death of Jiang Yan and his son are uncertain."


    "Your Majesty... the Duke of Qi claims that he is Wang Fa."


    "Your Majesty... Qi Guogong actually stuffed the imperial court official into the prison cart, so that he lost his elegance."


    "Your Majesty..."


    All these piles, one by one, are appalling.


    From Emperor Hongwugao to now, there have been countless arrogant and powerful ministers, but this is not the case.


    "Your Majesty..." Zuo Du Censor stood up.


    He is the leader of the censor, and Jiang Yan is his subordinate after all, so he has reason to stand up and say something like this: "Your Majesty, no matter what the reason is, Fang Jifan dared to do this and ignore the court''s laws. It is a serious crime of treason. If you tolerate him and everyone follows him, from now on, the country will be no country, and the country will be safe?"


    As soon as this remark comes out, this is the most powerful thing.


    To some extent.


    No one cares about what is right and wrong anymore, but Fang Jifan should be sentenced to death just because of his behavior.


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded and said in an unclear way: "Oh, so that''s the case."


    Then, he said again: "Where is Jiang Yanren? Come and pass it on. There are also Fang Jifan and others, and pass it on together."


    Hundred officials fell silent.


    No one said anything.


    Li Dongyang''s judgment is correct.


    His Majesty asked Liu Jian to recuperate from his illness, which meant protection.


    Now that something like this is happening, if Liu Jian, the chief minister of the cabinet, is here, as the head of all officials, I''m afraid he has to make a statement here.


    He even envied Liu Jian for having such a holy family.


    After waiting for a long time, finally... that Jiang Yan was carried here.


    Jiang Yan was dressed in ragged clothes and looked miserable. When he arrived at the Fengtian Palace, he burst into tears: "Your Majesty, Your Majesty... I acted on the orders of the emperor, and for some reason, I offended that Fang Jifan... and now I have been tossed by Fang Jifan to the point of ruin. , where the family is ruined..."


    His voice choked up, and tears fell down like a flooding river.


    Obviously because he didn¡¯t sleep all night last night, and because he was **** all night, his hands and feet were already numb. He mournfully said: ¡°Your Majesty, I beg you to be the master.¡±


    The next words, I can''t continue.


    When the ministers saw Jiang Yan, they couldn''t help feeling terrified. Look, how miserable it is. The dignified censor Qingliu and the dignified imperial envoy have been tossed to such a degree. Many people''s hearts are full of sorrow.


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned slightly when he saw it.


    "Why did Fang Jifan do this?"


    Jiang Yan said sadly: "I don''t know."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "I have entrusted you with a heavy responsibility. It is really unpredictable that such a thing will happen. Have Fang Jifan come?"


    At this time, an **** finally said outside: "Prince, Qi State Duke Fang Jifan, and Minister of the Ministry of Officials Ouyang Zhi have an audience."


    The three entered the hall, and immediately bowed down.


    Emperor Hongzhi met with these three people.


    Ouyang Zhi remained expressionless.


    In fact, Ouyang Zhi can be completely ignored from the perspective of observation.


    Zhu Houzhao strode forward, like a proud little rooster, ah, no, more like a victorious general.


    Fang Jifan seemed to lower his eyebrows a lot, and walked into the hall with his head down.


    "I have seen His Majesty."


    The three of them bowed down at the same time and made a big salute.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes first fell on Fang Jifan.


    "Fang Qing''s house."


    "The minister is here." Fang Jifan''s voice was gentle, even today he was reticent.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Are all the performances of the ministers true?"


    "Reporting to Your Majesty, it should be... true." He still lowered his head, looking ashamed.


    Obviously, the strategy has changed this time, which is a bit different from before.


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned: "Fang Qing''s family took people to Jiang Mansion and blew up Jiang Mansion?"


    Fang Jifan replied honestly: "Yes."


    "Domineering to the point of claiming to be king?"


    "yes."


    "Do you have anything to argue about?" Emperor Hongzhi stared at Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan looked trembling: "I have nothing to argue about. This is a crime of death. I know it well. I implore your majesty to commit the crime to me."


    "..."


    It''s... something, no... very wrong.


    If it was Fang Jifan in the past, I''m afraid he would have to talk eloquently, or claim that he has a brain disease and that he is a child.


    But today, unexpectedly, he was obedient and obedient, and confessed to all the crimes.


    Emperor Hongzhi said indifferently: "You know, this is a crime of death."


    Fang Jifan still looked harmless and said: "I know, I have already made the best plan."


    Jiang Yan, who was kneeling aside, heard a glimmer of light in his grief-stricken eyes, and a glimmer of hope suddenly ignited in his heart.


    Fang Jifan, Fang Jifan, weren''t you very arrogant yesterday? Aren''t you very proud?


    What''s the matter now.


    He gritted his teeth, wishing he could tear Fang Jifan to pieces.


    So he said: "Your Majesty..."


    Emperor Hongzhi glared at Jiang Yan suddenly, and said sharply, "I didn''t let you speak."


    Jiang Yan: "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned.


    If Fang Jifan had the temperament of the past, he would have to feel that Fang Jifan committed a crime knowingly and his temper was too arrogant. Even if Fang Jifan was right, he should be beaten hard to sharpen his spirit.


    But now... Fang Jifan lowered his eyebrows and pleasing to the eye, obediently admitted his mistakes, and admitted all the crimes, which made Emperor Hongzhi realize that the problem was not as simple as it appeared on the surface.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Fang Jifan, have you ever received an edict from the crown prince before this?"


    Fang Jifan shook his head: "No, it''s all my sons and ministers making decisions without authorization."


    As soon as this remark came out, Zhu Houzhao was stunned again.


    Didn¡¯t we agree?


    He suddenly shouted: "Yes, yes... It''s on Lao Fang. Father searched and found out that it was written by my son himself."


    "To tell the truth." Fang Jifan insisted, "No, the crown prince doesn''t know anything about it."


    Zhu Houzhao was so angry that he glared at Fang Jifan, knocked a wrench from his sleeve, and dropped a wrench.


    Everyone gasped, their gazes became complicated.


    This thing was familiar to all the guests last night.


    This thing again...


    Emperor Hongzhi stood up, ignored Zhu Houzhao, and only stared at Fang Jifan: "Why are you doing this?"


    "Because..." Fang Jifan took a deep breath and said, "Because Jiang Yan took my son''s uncle, and my son... was furious..."


    "Uncle when did you come?" Emperor Hongzhi looked surprised, obviously Fang Jifan''s answer was somewhat unexpected.


    You surnamed Fang, didn¡¯t you send all of you to the Golden Continent?


    You, Fang Jifan, are now the lone star of the devil.


    Here, and patrilineal relatives?


    Fang Jifan nodded and said, "Yes."


    "Who is this person?"


    Fang Jifan said: "His name is not worth mentioning."


    The more so, the more strange Emperor Hongzhi felt.


    There must be many hidden secrets here.


    He originally thought that Fang Jifan was displeased with Jiang Yan''s misbehavior as an imperial envoy.


    Of course...this was Emperor Hongzhi''s plan.


    But this plan was disrupted by Fang Jifan''s misconduct.


    Emperor Hongzhi was a little curious, and said: "Then call this person, I want to see with my own eyes, who is this person."


    As he spoke, he glanced at Xiao Jing.


    Xiao Jing nodded in understanding, and went to do it immediately.


    All the officials remained silent.


    This matter, they have been unable to intervene, just waiting for the final result.


    Jiang Yan sneered in his heart.


    He knew very well that Fang Jifan was grasping at straws and would not let go of any chance.


    Said that he took his uncle, hehe... He can find such an excuse.


    Even if you take it, so what? This old man is acting impartially.


    You, Fang Jifan, can act like this?


    Just want to use this to get rid of the crime?


    Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes fell on Jiang Yan, looking very anxious and impatient.


    This matter is... tricky.


    Of course...he has his own ideas in mind.


    I hate Jiang Yan to the extreme.


    What Fang Jifan did was just a little too much.


    But¡­


    When Emperor Hongzhi looked anxious.


    But someone limped into the temple with a cane.


    Emperor Hongzhi took a closer look and was startled.


    This person... unexpectedly looks familiar.


    But¡­


    Although this person had changed into new clothes, it was obvious that the exposed skin on his face was full of scars. Perhaps it was because the injury was not serious, so although he walked into the palace stubbornly, every step he took, his body was full of scars. in a strange pose.


    Emperor Hongzhi has eyes!


    Chen Zhong...


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1485： Longyan is furious

    Chapter 1485 Longyan is furious


    The person who came was none other than Chen Zhong.


    Chen Zhong took the medicine, took a short rest, and then was sent here.


    He was imprisoned, and then sent here, Chen Zhong seemed extremely careful.


    Tianwei is unpredictable.


    It only took a few days. First, the emperor turned his head when he saw him, and then someone threw him into the prison and beat him all over.


    Entering the palace this way made him tremble even more. Although the newly built Daming Palace is magnificent and incomparably majestic, in his view, it is like a mountain. This strong sense of oppression made him feel dizzy. out of breath.


    When he entered Fengtian Hall, Chen Zhong''s legs were no longer in control.


    He raised his head boldly and saw Emperor Hongzhi''s face clearly.


    This is a familiar person.


    But... a few days ago, that gentle man with a pleasant smile is now nothing more than a scourge in Chen Zhong''s eyes.


    ¡­


    And Emperor Hongzhi stood.


    He fell silent.


    And then...


    Emperor Hongzhi understood everything.


    Everything... because of Chen Zhong.


    Although he changed into new clothes, Emperor Hongzhi also understood that this person had experienced severe torture.


    ¡­


    The officials watched the old soldier come in, all expressionless.


    This is Fang Jifan''s uncle?


    Damn it...


    The most admirable thing about this dog-like thing surnamed Fang is that, except for the three generations of Fang Jifan''s grandparents, all his relatives either packed up and went to Huangjinzhou, or... just like this person in front of him.


    But just such an ant-like character...what does it have to do with today''s matter?


    ¡­


    Jiang Yan had already looked away, showing disdain.


    He had never seen this old soldier before. When the newspaper was first published, he just wrote an official document with his pen.


    Such troublesome people, if they are beaten, they will be beaten.


    Fang Jifan actually used one such scumbag as an excuse, heh... Even if there are thousands of such scumbags, can they compare with the old man?


    Having such an idea is definitely not arrogant.


    You must know that the gentry''s noble thinking has long been deeply ingrained. They have always regarded ordinary people as fools and troublemakers.


    People with such ideas can be said to be very popular, especially in the middle of the Ming Dynasty when land annexation was particularly serious.


    ¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi was surprised, and countless thoughts popped up in his mind.


    Because of this person?


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep breath.


    Then, the emperor began to walk down the jade steps slowly.


    The crowd no longer paid attention to Chen Zhong, but all their eyes fell on the emperor.


    Emperor Hongzhi stepped down from Jin Luan, his eyes still on Chen Zhong.


    Chen Zhong already slapped, prostrated himself on the ground, trembling slightly, perhaps because of fear, trembling all over his body.


    Emperor Hongzhi walked closer, and finally saw Chen Zhong more clearly.


    Sure enough, the scars on Chen Zhong''s body can be described as shocking. The palms were exposed, and the flesh was turned out. Although it was medicated, it was still unbearable to look at.


    Emperor Hongzhi closed his eyes.


    The scene that happened a few days ago came to mind.


    Then, he walked quickly to Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan pretended to be guilty, and kept silent.


    Under the astonished eyes of everyone, Emperor Hongzhi bent down, but supported Fang Jifan''s arms.


    "..."


    All the officials stared at His Majesty intently, a little confused.


    Emperor Hongzhi then said: "Jifan, you have been tossing all day and night yesterday, so you are fine."


    "..."


    Suddenly, Fengtian Temple seemed to explode.


    Fang Jifan is a sinner.


    Why do you still ask him if there is no problem?


    Jiang said that a mouthful of old blood was about to be spurted out.


    You should ask me this question, you should ask me, my family is ruined, my family is gone, my son is dying, and his life and death are uncertain.


    The people in the palace still held their breath, not daring to vent their breath, and continued to stare at Emperor Hongzhi and Fang Jifan.


    But I heard Fang Jifan say: "The guilty minister reported to His Majesty, the son is fine, but now his arms are a little sore and his palms are a little sore."


    Emperor Hongzhi was surprised and said: "Who hurt you? Let me see."


    Fang Jifan turned out his palm.


    Not to mention, this palm is a little red.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Let the Women''s Hospital show you later, don''t be negligent because of minor injuries."


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty''s great kindness, my son..."


    Emperor Hongzhi pressed his hand: "If you are injured, save a little effort."


    "Oh." Fang Jifan nodded simply.


    Emperor Hongzhi stood up straight, with his hands behind his back, and continued, "Come here, bring Jindun."


    After hearing this, the **** hurriedly moved a Jindun to Fang Jifan''s side.


    Emperor Hongzhi pointed to Chen Zhong: "Give him a seat."


    The **** was taken aback for a moment, and almost lost his strength when he moved Jindun''s hand.


    The white officials were in an uproar.


    what happened?


    Jiang Yan''s face was even more tragic, looking at the scene in front of him in disbelief.


    Jin Dun put it down.


    Everyone was even more surprised that Emperor Hongzhi personally helped Chen Zhong up and led him to sit down.


    Chen Zhong was embarrassed.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at the scars on his body, and said again: "Bring another Jindun."


    Jindun moved here, and in front of everyone, Emperor Hongzhi sat opposite Chen Zhong.


    Emperor Hongzhi stared at Chen Zhong.


    This action dispelled Chen Zhong''s doubts a little.


    However, looking at the Emperor Hongzhi, who was wearing a formal crown, he was still a little timid and did not dare to look up into Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes.


    After that, I heard Emperor Hongzhi say: "Tell me why they want to take you."


    Chen Zhong looked around anxiously.


    Pursing his shriveled lips, the fear in his cloudy eyes gradually dissipated, and Chen Zhongcai said cautiously: "Originally, the money has been refunded, but the government suddenly wrote down, saying that it is... saying that the money will be confiscated again, Your Majesty... This is the coffin of the villain. After hearing the news, the streets and alleys and neighbors, but everyone who refunded the money at the beginning, went crazy. The villain...the villain...there is greed in my heart...I really can''t bear it Refund, if the money is returned, I am afraid that I will never get it back, so like everyone else, I pretended not to know about it."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded, he knew exactly what the nine taels of silver meant to Chen Zhong.


    Chen Zhong said again: "Then people came from the government and said that it was ordered by the emperor, that is, your majesty''s order. At that time, when I heard that it was your majesty''s order, I was very surprised, so I said to them, Your majesty... I saw it a few days ago, how could His Majesty issue such an order, this... this must be a mistake."


    When he heard that this was an order from the emperor, a killing intent flashed in Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes.


    He was patient, and then said: "What''s next?"


    "Immediately, they said that Xiaomin... Xiaomin was bewitching the crowd, saying that I was good at talking about the affairs of the palace, that I was falsely passing on the emperor''s decree, that I was going to use the villain to make an example of others, and they arrested me and tortured me day and night. Your Majesty... Your Majesty..." Chen Zhong wept bitterly, he couldn''t continue with the words that followed, his mouth was trembling, and he was tearing up.


    Hoo...


    Emperor Hongzhi let out a sigh of relief.


    He nodded: "Okay, I believe you, what you said, I understand what''s going on. Jifan..."


    Fang Jifan said: "My son is here."


    Emperor Hongzhi stood up from the Jindun: "You still remember what I said at the beginning."


    "Remember." Fang Jifan said sternly: "Your Majesty once said that Chen Zhong was a great hero of our Ming Dynasty. Unfortunately, the evening scene is bleak. Your Majesty will visit him in three months. If his life is not good, he will cut off his son. head."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled, but this smile had a serious taste: "I did say such a thing."


    "So, when I heard that Chen Zhong was sent to prison, I remembered His Majesty''s instructions, and I thought to myself, Chen Zhong has been bullied to such an extent, if there is any mistake, wouldn''t my son beheaded? Anyway He''s about to die, so let''s just kill Jiang Yan, that bastard."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded: "It makes sense, if it is Zhen, I will do the same, but I heard that you have dispatched troops."


    "It''s not a soldier." Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty can check, all of them are students of my ministers, all are scholars, it is true that they have weapons, but according to the law of the ancestors, students can wear weapons, although it is not fashionable now gone."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Well, this method has indeed existed for a long time. Then... I heard that you still claim that you are the king''s law?"


    Fang Jifan said: "At that time, I was so angry that I suddenly felt that the world was spinning. I don''t remember saying that sentence. Even if I did, it may be because of my brain disease."


    "Since you have brain disease, you should take good care of your body, and don''t get angry at every turn." Emperor Hongzhi said with concern.


    Fang Jifan nodded seriously: "Yes, my son must maintain a peaceful mind in the future, even if the sky is falling, he must always smile."


    All the ministers were stunned when they heard this.


    Damn it...is this okay?


    When Jiang Yan heard this, his heart sank to the bottom of the valley, so... just forget it?


    He was a little dazed, and then burst into tears: "Your Majesty... Your Majesty... Fang Jifan, this is treason... This is conspiracy..."


    Speaking of this word.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s expression changed.


    His eyes fell on the wrench in Zhu Houzhao''s hand, and then he stepped forward to grab it.


    Zhu Houzhao was so frightened that his face turned ashen. In a blink of an eye, he saw the wrench fell into the hands of his father. He was so frightened that he immediately squatted down, hugged his head, and muttered: "Don''t dare...don''t dare..."


    The wrench did not fall on Zhu Houzhao''s head.


    But there was a bang...


    Hit Jiang Yan directly on the forehead.


    Boom...


    Jiang Yan paused, and the severe pain on his forehead instantly spread all over his body. His body shook like an electric shock.


    The forehead immediately began to bruise and blistered.


    With numb eyes, he saw that Emperor Hongzhi had a ferocious face. He never thought that the always kind emperor would have such a side.


    Emperor Hongzhi roared sharply: "Can I still tolerate you? I treat people like you so kindly, I don''t think you are a jackal!"


    Jiang Yan''s pupils shrank, and he looked at Emperor Hongzhi in disbelief. At this moment, the emperor is like a lion!


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1564： .The third one is delivered, ask for the next monthly pass!

    The third update is delivered, ask for the next monthly pass!


    Recently, it has been stable at three shifts, 10,000 words a day.


    The reason is that since the beginning of this book, it has been constantly updated, often staying up late, having disordered work and rest, and often getting sick some time ago. You should know it, so I want to adjust my work and rest.


    So now it is updated in the morning and in the afternoon. After 6 pm, I will not code words. Because I code words before going to bed, I feel that the whole person is in the evening, and the cerebral cortex is still in an excited state. I can¡¯t sleep no matter how I sleep, and the insomnia is serious. .


    Therefore, the future update plan is to update two chapters before 1 am, and update one chapter around 6 pm.


    In addition, in the past two or three months, I haven''t asked much for a monthly pass.


    But after thinking about it, if a book is not ranked higher, it will be less popular.


    It''s a painstaking work, I still hope more people can see it.


    Students, vote monthly.


    A good person lives a safe life.


    Tiger loves you.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1486： give death

    Chapter 1486 Death


    Jiang Yan bared his teeth in pain, his eyes staring in pain, but what chilled him the most was His Majesty''s attitude.


    Your Majesty is like a King Kong glaring at him. Apart from causing him pain, there is an indescribable despair deep in his heart.


    He groaned, covered his head, and fell to the ground: "Your Majesty...Your Majesty..."


    The situation was so unexpected that all the officials were shocked.


    An unprecedented atmosphere of panic permeated everyone''s hearts.


    They were full of disbelief, but they dared not express their anger.


    But seeing Emperor Hongzhi walking quickly with a wrench in his hand, his wrench pointed at Jiang Yan, who was like a puddle of mud, and said angrily: "How many people like this are there in my temple, how many more..."


    Jiang Yan cried, but he was...but... dignified...


    "Xiao Banban, fetch the notebook."


    Xiao Jing was also frightened, he had never seen His Majesty so angry.


    He didn''t dare to neglect, and immediately took out a notebook.


    "Open, read!"


    Emperor Hongzhi sternly said, his eyes still on Jiang Yan like a sharp knife.


    Xiao Jing opened the notebook, with a bit of fear, stumbled and said: "It has been verified that the money involved in the case of Ruyi Bank involves hundreds of officials: Shou Ning Hou, Jian Chang Bo, silver: 1.93 million Two. Wu Jiansheng, the head of the Criminal Department, entrusted his nephew to invest in silver: 137,000 taels..."


    Xiao Jing read one by one, and finally read Jiang Yan: "Jiang Yan, the capital censor of the Metropolitan Procuratorate, appointed Jiang Zheng, a member of his clan, to invest 137,200 taels of silver..."


    These people... are all related to Jiang Yan, and almost all the guests are involved.


    Actually... It is difficult to verify each one.


    But since Jiang Yan was appointed as an imperial envoy, it has become much easier. The factory guards only focus on who is close to Jiang Yan, who is the most active in overturning the case, and then locks on the target and conducts verification, almost one by one. allow.


    After all, if there is no one involved in the matter, the matter is in the past, even if it is to reverse the case again, it has nothing to do with me, I just watch the fun from the sidelines.


    But people who are related to their own huge interests are different. I heard that there is a possibility of regaining their own interests. Don''t you dance for joy?


    They either wrote a letter, praising Jiang Yan for doing things impartially, or they suddenly became close to Jiang Yan, secretly encouraging Jiang Yan to take this errand in a direction that is beneficial to them.


    Can now...


    When a person was called in this book, someone in the class shuddered and fell to the ground in fear.


    When it comes to this, they even made it clear that you were involved in the exact amount of silver, do you still want to deny it?


    After a while, sixty or seventy people knelt down in Fengtian Hall.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at these people and found it funny. Usually, they all look like modest gentlemen.


    "I''m scared..." Emperor Hongzhi could not help shivering with sarcasm in his eyes: "After seeing these rosters and what you have done, I am extremely scared. Where did the court owe you, how did I treat you badly?" You, but you, you dare to do such a thing for your own selfishness. You don¡¯t know the person in front of you, but I know him. His name is Chen Zhong. He has been in the border town for a long time and has made great contributions to my Ming Dynasty. , His leg was disabled at that time, I want to ask you, now he is old and homeless, the nine taels of silver is his life-saving silver, and you people who live in Beijing, what are you doing? what?"


    "This Daming is a house. I have given you a high position to repair and repair this house. What about you? You still want to light a fire in this house!


    "You really wish to see this house burn down, and destroy my country and country. How can there be such heartless people like you in the world. What was written in the beautiful article you wrote when you were nominated for the gold list? You On weekdays, I keep talking about my family and my country... my family and my country!"


    Emperor Hongzhi glared at everyone, lingering at everyone.


    All the ministers were terrified and bowed down one after another: "I will die."


    Hearing the words that the minister is dead.


    Emperor Hongzhi did not have a reason, but it was to breed despair.


    He has heard too much about the word ten thousand death, but... people who say ten thousand death generally don''t die.


    Emperor Hongzhi sat down on the Jindun indifferently.


    He stared at Chen Zhong who was opposite, but Chen Zhong didn''t dare to look into Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes.


    Emperor Hongzhi said loudly: "Chen Zhong, I''m here to ask you, what if the army is unfavorable and loses the battle?"


    Chen Zhong said subconsciously: "Cut!"


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "What if someone in the army fled the battle and abandoned the robes around him?"


    Suddenly mentioned the army, so many memories of Chen Zhong flooded into his mind, he seemed a little more confident than before: "Cut!"


    "What about harming the people?"


    "According to the military order, beheaded!"


    Emperor Hongzhi closed his eyes, pursed his lips, and fell silent.


    Hundred officials looked at Emperor Hongzhi in surprise.


    Emperor Hongzhi opened his eyes suddenly: "It''s a pity...the court is not in the army, so it hides filth and evil people. I am really tired of listening to these gentlemen''s words. It''s not that a gentleman''s words should not be listened to, and it''s not that a gentleman''s words are not in line with my heart. But I... my heart is cold, so many great principles are for me to listen to, so many words of sages, which of these principles can rule the world as long as you follow the principles, and you can let The common people live and work in peace and contentment, but...since ancient times, soldiers and civilians have never seen what a prosperous age looks like. After thinking about it, they are Jiang Yan''s people, greedy and cruel to the people, such people...should be punished!"


    When the word "Zhu" came out, Jiang Yan was terrified, his face was instantly shattered, his eyes straightened, he had forgotten the fear of despair, and immediately said: "I...you are wronged...you are wronged..."


    "No one wronged you." Emperor Hongzhi calmed down, his eyes were like an ancient well.


    He stood up, looked at Jiang Yan on the ground, and said word by word: "I will not punish your three clans, nor will I kill your relatives. You will take responsibility for the mistakes you made yourself. At this time, if you complain again, Even the last ounce of kindness in me will be worn away."


    Jiang Yan''s face became darker with fear, and he immediately understood what His Majesty meant.


    This is already lenient.


    Still want to make trouble?


    What are the qualifications?


    He raised his head in despair, and looked at the silent people in the palace. Suddenly, he seemed to think that he also had ambitions when he was studying hard in the cold window. It seems that when he was named on the gold list, he was also full of ambitions, but... that was a long time ago, and then...


    He trembled, slowly buried his head under his shoulder, and kowtowed: "Chen...Chen..."


    Tears shed at this moment, Jiang Yan clenched his fists, persisted, and continued: "Thank you, Your Majesty, for your kindness."


    Emperor Hongzhi put his hands behind his back and never looked at Jiang Yan again: "All the officials involved will be deposed and will never be used!"


    Among the officials, someone suddenly collapsed to the ground.


    It seems that some people can''t bear it, especially after seeing Jiang Yan and some people''s miserable situation, they want to speak and say something.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled suddenly, and looked at everyone: "I know, seeing this situation among the ministers, it is inevitable that I feel cold, and feel that I am too mean and unkind. Yes, I saw Jiang Yan and these people. Which one, I have never met, Jiang Yan used to be in the Hanlin Academy, I have seen him, and now he is crying here, how miserable, he is a minister, and I have had a relationship with me several times, close to me, and those who ...The people who have been murdered by him, if I don''t see Chen Zhong, then these people, to me, are people far away in the sky, and the people around me cry bitterly. Those people are separated from me by the palace wall, and I can''t see their tears crying dry, so if I don''t see Chen Zhong, I will only see Jiang Yan crying like this, and seeing his heartbroken, I will also soften my heart."


    Emperor Hongzhi paused for a moment, and continued: "But if people''s cries can be exchanged for the smiles of thousands of people, will Zhu Qing still feel soft-hearted at this time? I don''t know what you think, and I also know that after today, It is inevitable that someone will scold me for being tyrannical, but so what?"


    He smiled contemptuously, with a look of determination in his eyes: "Starting today, the Ministry of Officials has issued a regulation for the Jingcha. The previous Jingcha is still too light, and it needs to be stricter."


    Jingcha¡­


    Another Jingcha article...


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help but thump in his heart, Your Majesty...what is this for?


    This Jingcha, seriously, is not just for fun. What Fang Jifan was most impressed with was a Beijing inspection in Ming history.


    That is, after Emperor Zhengde came to the throne, Liu Jin, that bastard, not only wanted to show his power, but also wanted to frighten the officials.


    In the past, most of the Jingcha system was useless, but in Liu Jin¡¯s hands, the Jingcha became serious. With the help of Jingcha, Liu Jin dismissed many people.


    Of course, this Jingcha has also become Liu Jin''s crime since then, saying that he is forming a party for personal gain.


    Finally... Liu Jin was backlashed and ended up miserable!


    And now... Ouyang Zhi replaced Liu Jin, under the order of the emperor, and began to restrain the officials...


    Fang Jifan''s face sank, and there was a hint of darkness in his eyes... Will Ouyang Zhi''s fate be better than that of Liu Jin in history?


    Ouyang Zhi came out of the class calmly after Fang Jifan had countless thoughts, and said word by word: "I... obey the order!"


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced at Ouyang Zhi with satisfaction.


    If there is no such a selfless person as Ouyang Zhi, he really doesn''t know who to entrust the important task of Jingcha.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "First draw up a charter..."


    As he spoke, he turned his eyes and gave Fang Jifan a meaningful look: "It''s best to discuss it with your mentor, he might have an idea."


    Hundred officials are already beating drums in their hearts.


    But after asking Ouyang Zhi and Fang Jifan to discuss it again, many people took a deep breath in their hearts.


    This is about to fall into the hands of this dog surnamed Fang.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1487： my choice

    Chapter 1487 My choice


    Emperor Hongzhi still has a lot to say.


    Jiang Yan''s incident left a deep impression on him.


    Just glanced at Fang Jifan... My heart aches.


    Hands are hurt.


    So he said: "Jifan, you step back and go to the women''s hospital to have a look."


    "Oh." Fang Jifan nodded like a chicken pecking rice, very well-behaved.


    Sneaking out of the palace, an **** escorted Fang Jifan to the women''s hospital.


    Hearing that Qi Guogong was injured, the women''s hospital was in an uproar.


    All the female disciples came to see her one after another, led by Liang Ruying.


    Fang Jifan''s hand unconsciously began to turn and turn, and even when he raised it, he seemed to be stiff: "Ah... don''t be polite, see a doctor, see a doctor."


    Liang Ruying''s medical skills are the best. Please ask Fang Jifan to sit down first. She stares at Fang Jifan with a pair of colored contact lenses: "Mm... Master, but I don''t know how this hand hurts."


    Fang Jifan sighed: "It''s a long story, let''s not talk about it."


    Liang Ruying felt worried. It seemed that this involved the sadness of her mentor, but she didn''t know who was hurt by some young disciple.


    So Fang Jifan asked Fang Jifan to stretch out his arm, and carefully inspected it. After confirming that there was no external injury, it must be an internal injury.


    Fang Jifan was very uncomfortable, although the effect of force is mutual, but this hand is already great.


    Liang Ruying gently kneaded Fang Jifan''s palm and touched Fang Jifan''s palm, feeling warm and comfortable. Liang Ruying said: "Men, I have been injured for a hundred days. My teacher has no external injuries. Maybe my bones are injured. My teacher must take care of it." Pay attention to your body, don''t work hard, especially this wound, you need to be more careful, don''t carry heavy objects, and take care of it on a daily basis."


    Fang Jifan nodded: "Understood."


    Liang Ruying frowned: "It''s just that this is the first time I''ve seen this kind of injury. I don''t know how to use the medicine. I''ll wait for the disciple to read more medical books these days, and then find a cure."


    Fang Jifan came out of the palace, and all the officials had already dispersed. This time the shock was great, a large number of officials were dismissed, and the following Jingcha was also frightening.


    Therefore, many people are frowning.


    Zhu Houzhao and Ouyang Zhi waited outside the palace for a long time.


    Finally seeing Fang Jifan coming, Zhu Houzhao held a wrench in his hand, gritted his teeth impatiently, and said, "Why did you wait so long, old Fang, what kind of injury did you treat?"


    Fang Jifan''s expression was a little unnatural, and he said awkwardly: "Seeing a doctor..."


    Zhu Houzhao said with concern: "Let me show you."


    Fang Jifan hurriedly waved his hands: "No need, no need, it''s already much better."


    Zhu Houzhao turned his nostrils to the sky, snorted coldly and said: "Huh, I don''t want to avoid medical treatment. Well, it''s time for us to settle the score. You refused to take me to the palace yesterday. Do you have to..."


    Fang Jifan suddenly cheered up, and said seriously: "His Royal Highness, what do you think of the Beijing inspection that His Majesty said?"


    Zhu Houzhao was taken aback, looked at Fang Jifan, he was always easily distracted by Fang Jifan, thought for a while, and said, "Didn''t you entrust this to Ouyang Zhi?"


    Fang Jifan sighed: "This is also a matter of the Tian family, His Royal Highness, think about it, people like Jiang Yan harmed one side, and caused so much loss to my Ming Dynasty, but people were hurt by Jiang Yan, but they scolded Your Majesty, His Highness the Crown Prince is the Crown Prince, and sooner or later, His Highness the Crown Prince will belong to this world. The so-called Jingcha is to put an end to the harm of people like Jiang Yan."


    Zhu Houzhao nodded thoughtfully, "That makes sense, Ouyang Qing''s family..."


    Ouyang Zhi behind him didn''t respond.


    Fang Jifan has already waved his hand: "Your Majesty told Ouyang Zhi to handle this matter. Ouyang Zhi is a capable person, and I really appreciate it, but His Highness the Crown Prince is wise and powerful. For such a major event, the Crown Prince must come down to decide. "


    Zhu Houzhao was taken aback for a moment, and was amused, and said with a bit of pride: "It makes sense, what else?"


    Fang Jifan then said: "Ouyang Zhi is my favorite student. The minister bluntly said that I treat him as my own son. But... because of this, His Majesty trusts Ouyang Zhi so much. Now this Jingcha is a great achievement. If such a great contribution is given to Ouyang Zhi, I will be overjoyed, but... people have sorrows and joys, and the moon has waxing and waning. I think about it carefully. , people must not be too perfect, Ouyang Zhi is still young, you can''t let him take advantage of everything, the moon is full, you will lose, it is too good, it is easy to make people jealous."


    Zhu Houzhao felt a little dizzy being surrounded by Fang Jifan, and said in a daze: "The more I listen, the more confused I become, you continue to talk."


    Fang Jifan said conveniently: "Therefore, His Royal Highness is in charge, but who will come to the new regulations of Jingcha?"


    Zhu Houzhao subconsciously pointed at Fang Jifan'': "You?"


    Fang Jifan shook his head: "Hey, I still want to live a few more years... No, I am afraid that I will not be able to handle it alone. Such a big event is related to the community. In my opinion, one must be invited out of the mountain."


    Zhu Houzhao asked in surprise, "Who?"


    Fang Jifan shouted loudly: "Liu Jin! My grandson!"


    Zhu Houzhao: "..."


    "He..." Zhu Houzhao clearly disagreed.


    Fang Jifan then smiled and said: "Your Highness underestimates Liu Jin too much. Think about it, Liu Jin has served His Highness the Crown Prince for so many years. By His Highness''s side, he has been fascinated by it. Even if he is a pig, he is also enlightened. His Highness the Crown Prince is wise and powerful." , can the people around you be bad?"


    There was nothing wrong with hearing these words, Zhu Houzhao immediately said happily: "It makes sense, it makes sense, Lao Fang, your words won my heart, and I will quickly transfer Liu Jin back to Beijing."


    Fang Jifan said with a smile: "He is from the East Palace, so of course it is up to His Royal Highness the Crown Prince."


    Zhu Houzhao became more confident when he heard the word call the shots: "Yes, I just make up my mind. This matter has been decided by me!"


    Zhu Houzhao suddenly touched his forehead, as if thinking of something important, he hurriedly said: "Oh, I was too busy talking to you, but I forgot that I haven''t fertilized the test field today, let''s go, let''s go..."


    After saying that, he got into the car waiting for him in a hurry, and left.


    Ouyang Zhi: "..."


    Fang Jifan glanced at Ouyang Zhi, he was not in a hurry, and waited for Ouyang Zhi to slowly digest the conversation between himself and the prince.


    After a long time, Ouyang Zhi took a deep look at Fang Jifan, then bowed his head and said, "Teacher, is there something that the student did not do well enough that the teacher..."


    Fang Jifan patted him on the shoulder: "You have done a good job. You are the most important thing for your mentor. This Beijing inspection is a big event. If you want to make it happen, it can''t be done with your enthusiasm. You follow I have been studying for a long time, I have taught you the fundamentals of being a human being and the methods of doing things, but there is one more thing I forgot to teach you."


    Ouyang Zhi paused: "Please enlighten me, teacher."


    "When you are in a high position and have great authority, and you want to implement a big policy, you will definitely offend the interests of many people. At this time... one thing you need to do is... pull people into the water, as long as they are not related to this matter, One who can be pulled into the water is one, prince, eunuch, harem, businessman, noble, man, woman, dog, one counts as one, don''t just focus on doing things, don''t wait until half done, look up and find yourself No friends."


    Ouyang Zhi frowned, trying very hard to digest Fang Jifan''s words.


    Fang Jifan smiled and said: "If you want to be like a teacher, you will be friends everywhere. In this way, the matter will be more than half. Do you understand? It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand now. Being a teacher is very urgent. Let''s see you later."


    After finishing speaking, Fang Jifan boarded the car and left.


    Ouyang Zhi watched the carriage go further and further away.


    Suddenly, Ouyang Zhi shivered.


    The teacher''s words are really good words.


    I see¡­


    He couldn''t help being moved, and only then did he realize that what his teacher did was to protect himself.


    What a major event the Beijing inspection is. Over the past dynasties, it has violated the interests of scholars. How many people have accomplished it? Even Wang Anshi couldn''t do it, let alone others.


    He couldn''t help bowing down, with gratitude in his eyes, and kowtowed towards the carriage going away.


    ¡­


    At this time, Emperor Hongzhi was looking at the scenery outside the floor-to-ceiling glass windows, pondering without saying a word.


    Chen Zhong, still sat opposite him uneasy.


    After a long time, Emperor Hongzhi finally said: "It''s winter, but... this year''s snow has not yet fallen. This year''s winter is still warm."


    He suddenly smiled: "Sitting here must make you very uneasy."


    Chen Zhong suddenly stood up and bowed down, saying: "Your Majesty... is a good emperor."


    "Good emperor, it depends on who it is." Emperor Hongzhi said: "In the past, I thought that the subjects of the world are one, but now I know that the subjects of the world are not only not one, but also have many contradictions. I stand on this side. If you offend the other side, if you stand on the other side, the people on that side will inevitably feel resentful."


    Chen Zhong half understood what he said.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "You seem to have something to say."


    Chen Zhong looked hesitant: "I... I... grassroots are dead, in fact... in fact..."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s gentle expression: "You can say it, but it doesn''t matter."


    "Actually... Cao Min has money. Last time, Duke Qi gave hundreds of taels of silver to Cao Min before leaving."


    Emperor Hongzhi was slightly moved.


    Chen Zhongdao: "With those hundreds of taels of silver, in fact, the nine taels of silver are nothing to the grassroots, but...the reason why the grassroots don''t pay it is because...because...the same as your majesty."


    "Same as me..." Emperor Hongzhi was taken aback.


    Chen Zhongdao: "It''s also a question of which side to stand on. If the grass-minds hand over quickly, other people who are in the same situation as the grass-minds will have to point out behind the scenes when the grass-minds have set an example. The grass-minds have money to hand over, but They have no silver."


    Emperor Hongzhi understood.


    Chen Zhong didn''t dare to set an example lightly, because if he did, he would be stabbed in the back.


    Emperor Hongzhi showed a trace of relief on his face, and said with a smile: "Even you, an old soldier, know how to make choices and know where you should stand, I... It''s time to make your own choice."


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1488： holy king

    Chapter 1488 Holy King


    Emperor Hongzhi said, sit down, sitting opposite to Chen Zhong.


    The dignified son of heaven suddenly became interested in chatting with an old soldier. He said: "It is not easy to be an emperor. When you joined the army, black and white were clearly distinguished. The enemy is the enemy, and the robe is the robe. , the enemy is clear. But it is difficult to be the emperor. No one knows. There is no city wall here. What kind of face is a person who is submissive in front of you and turns his head in front of the common people."


    Having said that, Emperor Hongzhi heaved a sigh of relief, his face showing a bit of exhaustion, and continued: "I have read many more books than you, but ah, these books are useless even if I think about them. I feel that these four words are really very reasonable. I can be a good emperor if I follow the four words of promoting advantages and eliminating disadvantages. But... the summary of these four words is so light. When I really do it, I realize that it is no worse than beating Hu. If you want to make profits, there will be countless people who will tie your hands and feet and refuse to let you do it for their own selfishness. If you want to get rid of disadvantages, there will be countless people who will defy the law by themselves, and it is difficult... It''s really difficult..."


    Chen Zhong still half-understood, but kept nodding.


    Emperor Hongzhi laughed. In fact, he knew that Chen Zhong couldn''t understand, so he opened the chat box.


    I just said so much, but I vented a little bit of aggrieved emotions, but... it was getting late, and said: "You go back, I still say the same thing, three months later, I will come to see you, Xiao Ban Companion, order someone to send Chen Zhong out of the palace."


    Xiao Jing nodded, since His Majesty is concerned about this Chen Zhong, he must be courteous and personally send Chen Zhong out of the palace.


    When he came back, he saw Emperor Hongzhi standing under the floor-to-ceiling windows, looking out of the window without saying a word, but his back was somewhat depressed.


    Xiao Jing coughed.


    Emperor Hongzhi still turned his back to him, and said lightly: "You''re back?"


    "Yes, back."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded, calmly: "Oh."


    Xiao Jing raised his head again to look at the back of Emperor Hongzhi, his back looked a little hunched, even if Emperor Hongzhi wanted to stand straighter, his beard and hair were half a hundred, Xiao Jing couldn''t help but said: "Your Majesty, pay more attention to your body."


    "I see."


    "Does Your Majesty have any orders?"


    "Yes, keep that wrench for me."


    Wrench¡­


    ¡­


    Zhu Houzhao rushed back to Xishan in a hurry, just for his nitrogen fertilizer.


    It''s hard to say whether this thing is fertilizer or not.


    In fact...the research institute has still researched dozens of suspected fertilizers.


    Different fertilizers are used in different experimental fields.


    Of course, it''s not yet spring, but... small-scale experiments have already begun, using the greenhouse method.


    For this reason, Xishan opened up thousands of experimental fields of different sizes.


    In addition to different fertilizers, there is also the amount of fertilizer. Each experimental field uses the same seeds, transplants seedlings, and then starts trial planting.


    Seeds are also newly improved.


    The method used is the method used by Fang Jifan.


    Hybrid rice, which has fed countless populations in later generations.


    However, to study hybrid rice requires the painstaking efforts and efforts of countless people.


    Fang Jifan took a trick, that is, he borrowed the experience of later generations, and ordered people to find the two different rice species, the wild ones... and then took the people from the Tuntian Institute to conduct research.


    This is equivalent to those great people of later generations who have overcome 90% of the problems, and Fang Jifan has absorbed their experience in this era and walked the last mile.


    This is a joint project of Xishan Institute and Tuntian Institute, because the level is very high, reaching the level of Zhu Houzhao and Zhang Xin.


    But Zhang Xin doesn''t like His Highness the Crown Prince.


    In the past, he was the one who insisted on agricultural research, but now that he is doing joint research, it is His Royal Highness the Crown Prince who dictates.


    Zhang Xin thought the prince didn''t understand agriculture, and the prince thought Zhang Xin didn''t understand research.


    Every day, the captains of the Tuntian Institute record all the data of each experimental field.


    Recording data is an excellent habit, because the essence of research lies in accumulation. Since ancient times, how many great innovations have disappeared in the end. The fundamental reason is that there is a lack of a scientific system. Generally, the experience of predecessors is accumulated.


    The so-called knowing what it is but not knowing why it is so is true.


    Zhu Houzhao returned to the research institute, and scolded first: "Has Zhang Xin been here?"


    "Come here..."


    "He''s here again." Zhu Houzhao gritted his teeth: "Hmph, he doesn''t understand anything."


    "Yes Yes."


    Zhu Houzhao then began to look for what he wanted among the countless data. His eyes were always swept away, but he could always find useful data, and then... began to ask, sometimes feeling uneasy, so he rode a horse himself Take a look in the test field.


    By the time he came back, he had already turned into a mud monkey, dirty all over.


    People here are used to the prince.


    Although the crown prince is superior, at the beginning, people always felt uncomfortable, but gradually, everyone got used to the existence of this mud monkey, and they became indifferent.


    Zhu Houzhao is carrying a hoe, and when he walks, he always looks high with his toes up, his nostrils upturned, and he looks extremely excited.


    Or with a few eunuchs and researchers behind him, Zhu Houzhao turned around from time to time to explain and give orders, or... flushed and began to scold NIANG.


    He was wearing short clothes, not long clothes, which exposed dozens of large and small seals tied around his waist, and there was a rattling sound when he shook them every step of the way.


    Xishan is a lively place.


    This is no longer just a test field, nor is it just the residence of the flying ball camp and the academy.


    Adjacent to the academy, there is also a special commercial street, where there is a very tall building, which is the headquarters of Xishan Bank.


    Therefore, there is an endless stream of people who come here.


    Some came here to do business, some simply came to make a living, and some... came just for fame.


    ¡­


    In the distance, a carriage stopped.


    A man with deep eyes and high nose got out of the carriage.


    Accompanying this person was Liu Shang, an official from Honglu Temple.


    The honored guest that Liu Shang was in charge of entertaining was of extraordinary status, and he was a prince who came from the Ottoman Kingdom these days.


    No, to be precise, he is the prince of Osman.


    The Ottoman Kingdom is said to have reached its peak at this time. In addition to voyages to the Western Ocean, Ming Dynasty also began to contact it. The territory of the country already extends to Persia and Ukraine in the east, North Africa in the west, Egypt in the south, and north. At this time Hungary has been continuously eroded, and Vienna has been continuously besieged.


    The honorable Ottoman prince came in person, which was not expected by the court, because according to the intelligence of the spies, his father, the Ottoman monarch, came to power after a very cruel palace coup, and the prince got His father''s favor, in order to avoid lessons learned, his father not only killed all the members of the royal family, but also all the children except the prince were executed by his father.


    When the news reached Daming, Honglu Temple thought it was a mistake.


    There is no reason to execute other sons in order to let one of his sons succeed.


    So much so that the news was reported to the cabinet, and the proposal proposed by the cabinet was ridiculous!


    It means that the investigation is not true, and the rumors are spread, and the investigation is repeated.


    In any case, the prince of the Ottoman Kingdom should be the most legal successor of Ottoman, and his status is as stable as that of Ming Prince Zhu Houzhao.


    No one expected that he actually came to Daming in person as an envoy.


    The prince''s name is Suleiman, and the Happiness Group has crossed the Ulan Mountains, and Prince Suleiman was appointed as the governor of the Ukrainian region of the Ottoman Empire, which is an important military center of the Ottomans. Expand.


    But when he discovered that a group of Orientals suddenly appeared from behind the Ross people, Prince Suleiman suddenly became very interested in this.


    He bought some oriental weapons with a lot of money, and found that their use of firearms was not inferior to that of Ottoman, and after listening to various rumors, finally...


    This distinguished Ottoman prince is determined to come to Ming Dynasty, not only to jointly deal with the Rus, but at the same time, Ottoman has captured Constantinople, the heart of the continent, which makes the Silk Road possible. . Most importantly, he hopes to take this trip to understand whether this strange Eastern Empire is an enemy or a friend.


    Suleiman is tall and tough. Compared with Liu Shang beside him, his height stands out from the crowd, but his appearance is a little weak. The neck is slightly longer, the face is thin, the nose is aquiline, and there is a tuft of yellow mustache. Although it is slightly pale, it still looks good.


    He was not in a hurry to see Emperor Hongzhi, but he walked around the capital every day on the grounds that he needed to rest after a long journey.


    At this time, although he is still young, about the same age as Zhu Houzhao, but...he has held several official positions in Ottoman, and he appears to be very shrewd and capable.


    After he got off the carriage, he looked around and asked, "This is the West Mountain?"


    "Yes, Your Highness, this is Xishan."


    Liu Shang smiled and said in a jerky Ottoman language.


    Suleiman was wearing a long robe, his eyes did not stop, and he could see fields in the distance, with countless bustling buildings behind him.


    He came to the capital, which made him quite emotional. This place...is much more magnificent and rich than the Ottoman capital.


    He looked at the fields with great interest, and then at the farmers walking back and forth in the fields. Suddenly, he saw a man who looked arrogant.


    Suleiman frowned slightly, and couldn''t help saying: "That person... doesn''t look like a farmer."


    "Ah..." Liu Shang was taken aback for a moment, and after seeing it clearly from a distance, his face blushed immediately, and he said hesitantly, "This... this..."


    "What''s this?"


    Liu Shang thought for a while, sighed, and finally said truthfully: "This is His Royal Highness, the Crown Prince of Ming Dynasty."


    "Prince?" Suleiman pursed his lips and smiled: "Does your prince like farming?"


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1489： Kai Taiping

    Chapter 1489 Kai Taiping


    Liu Shang, as an official of the head and guest department of Honglu Temple, looked at this prince from the West, and felt as unhappy as he was in his heart.


    That sentence, does your prince like farming?


    These words are harsh!


    This... Is this what people say?


    You are a prince who came from afar, Honglu Temple treats you with courtesy, why do you speak satirically? The irony is our Ming prince?


    Liu Shang was angry in his heart, but he was not so stupid as to show his face to this guest immediately, so he smiled and said: "My His Royal Highness, the Crown Prince of Ming Dynasty, is good at..."


    Suleiman naturally knew what Liu Shang wanted to say next, but he didn''t want to listen to Liu Shang''s flattery. He was also a young man. Although he looked weak, he was restrained. He smiled: "The prince who is going to take over the big position should Let him study in the court first, and then send him to the border towns of the empire, let him stay with the soldiers, so that he can get the support of the soldiers. I am surprised by the wealth of Ming Dynasty. There are many here. Unheard of novelty, you have a lot to learn, I really want to stay here for a few more days, preferably three years, even... I have no intention of going to meet your emperor, I just want to live here like a commoner. It¡¯s just very It''s a pity that your education about the royal family seems to be backward, I also heard that you have hundreds of royal relatives and nobles, right?"


    Liu Shang was a little lost in conversation.


    He even suddenly felt that, in fact, Suleiman was having a serious discussion with him, not ridiculing him.


    It''s just... Is it possible for me, Liu Shang, to discuss the issue of royal education?


    Ah bah, the Jingcha is about to start, do you think I didn¡¯t die fast enough?


    certainly¡­


    Since he can''t answer the question about royal education, he can answer the next question.


    Liu Shang still maintained a reserved smile, and said: "As far as the royal family is concerned, yes."


    Suleiman smiled and said: "This is very regrettable. Many of your feats are amazing, but in terms of management, there is a huge lag. Hundreds of thousands of royal families need to be supported, just to show the emperor kindness, and peace with kinsmen?"


    Liu Shang is a little confused, what does this mean?


    He couldn''t help saying: "Otherwise?"


    Suleiman still smiled, as if he was discussing a profound knowledge: "Of course, they are all killed. The blood of the royal family only needs to be maintained by one person."


    Liu Shang shivered involuntarily, feeling that this winter was extraordinarily cold.


    Of course, the collision of civilizations is mostly like this.


    Suleiman saw Liu Shang''s confusion.


    He said: "For Ming Dynasty, this is an outrageous thing, but when it comes to Ottoman, it may become commonplace. Even... We deeply approve of such a system, because unnecessary internal friction between royal families is very important for the empire." Harmful, it will deplete our strength. In addition, the Ottomans are surrounded by powerful enemies. Either we completely defeat our opponents, or the Ottomans will be accompanied by Constantine just like the Byzantines. The fort died in the fire. Our expenses, apart from supporting the supreme emperor, is to feed the army, let them continue to fight until the world is conquered. The money and food wasted on a royal family can support an Aza Riflemen, so...do you understand?"


    Liu Shang: "..."


    He looked like I don''t want to talk to you.


    But Suleiman''s gaze was gentle, but compelling.


    This forced Liu Shang to say: "This official disagrees."


    Suleiman laughed again: "You have been favored by the heavens, so you are surrounded by deserts and Gobi, wilderness, and countless mountains and mountains. Under the reliance given by heaven, you only need to close the door , can make the surrounding surrender. But we are different, we are in the center of the world, any mistake we make may be wiped out by countless enemies."


    "Like..." He paused, still looking at the back of Zhu Houzhao who was staggering away with a **** on his shoulder.


    At this time, the smile on his lips became stronger, but his eyes were secretly a little deep: "Just like your prince can have leisure time to cultivate, with us, not to mention me, even a Kaxia will never He will do things that have nothing to do with his duties, because... there will naturally be full-time people... Like when I was in Kasha, the civil and military affairs of the governor''s place had to be considered, such as raising food, training soldiers, etc. These are the ones what the successor should do."


    Suleiman said, not without complacency on his face.


    Liu Shang hesitated and remained silent.


    Suleiman raised his eyes and said, "I see you have something to say?"


    Liu Shang shook his head: "No, no."


    Can''t talk properly at all, okay?


    Suleiman saw Liu Shang''s state of mind, and said: "We are discussing and exchanging our ideas with each other, so why do we need to hide it?"


    Liu Shang had no choice but to say: "I feel that what Your Highness said is biased, let''s talk about the traditions of your country. Your Highness thinks that such a tradition is fine, and also thinks that having such a system will be of great benefit to your country. It''s just because the knife was chopped off on the heads of His Highness'' brothers and uncles, but if His Highness''s head was chopped off, His Highness would not say that."


    Suleiman was taken aback for a moment, uh...it was his turn to be speechless.


    ¡­


    Zhu Houzhao ignored a colleague from the West who was criticizing himself.


    His current thoughts are on Fang Jifan.


    After sorting out the data of the experimental field, he excitedly went to find Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan had a lazy look on his face, and said haha: "I''m hurt...Look at my hands..."


    Zhu Houzhao felt that his good temper was about to be worn away, so he grinned and said: "I can''t bear it anymore, you can try it again."


    Fang Jifan laughed himself: "Your Highness, if you have something to say, I probably already know about the improved seeds and fertilizers, and now I haven''t grown any grains, so I have been bothering me all day long, not to mention that I am currently raising funds for the Beijing inspection. thing."


    Speaking of Jingcha, Zhu Houzhao cheered up: "Jingcha, what, do you have an idea?"


    "If you want to do something, you must first select people. I have written a letter to Yan Shenggong and told him that what the Jingcha needs to check is not only the merits of the officials, but also the morality of the ministers. Yan Shenggong is a saint. This Beijing police has contributed a lot, I hope he can come to Beijing and work together.¡±


    Zhu Houzhao said in surprise: "What are you doing with a priest?"


    In Zhu Houzhao''s eyes, Yan Shenggong is the sacrificial priest.


    Fang Jifan sighed: "This is a saint, don''t slander him."


    Zhu Houzhao whimpered: "He may not listen to you."


    Fang Jifan laughed with pride in his smile: "I still have dozens of Jiao Fang around, he must have heard of it."


    Zhu Houzhao was taken aback for a moment, and then retorted: "After you said that he is a saint, and he is in Qufu, do you think he will submit?"


    Fang Jifan took a deep look at Zhu Houzhao at this moment: "You don''t know Yan Shenggong."


    After speaking, Fang Jifan didn''t want to continue this topic, and turned to say: "Besides, I heard that Chen Tianjin, the minister of the Ministry of Rites, wrote a letter against Jingcha. He wrote a letter against him. He is a man. I admire him very much and yearn for him. So... this time... this Beijing inspection system, I want to invite him in. In addition, there are also British officials, Duke Cheng... and Marquis Shouning... My abilities are very limited. With me alone, Liu Jin, and Ouyang Zhi, can this be done? I have already thought about it, and I must work together. Now that I think of If I want to ask them for help, I will have a headache and need to visit one by one, Your Royal Highness, you must not think that I am free, because I am really worried about His Majesty''s errand."


    Zhu Houzhao snorted coldly and said, "Didn''t you invite me to host, and now you have so many people?"


    He complained a few words, and suddenly, someone came in from outside, but it was Wang Jinyuan: "Master, Chen Tianjin, Minister of the Ministry of Rites, is here."


    "Oh..." Fang Jifan got up in surprise: "I''ve been waiting for him for a long time, please hurry up."


    Zhu Houzhao didn''t have the slightest interest in this, so he simply left with his farming data.


    Chen Tianjin is the servant of the Ministry of Rites. He is extremely worried about His Majesty''s decree to restart the Jingcha. He is worried that the Jingcha will eventually become a tool for some people to seek personal gain.


    Chen Tianjin has a bad temper. Like most ministers, he doesn''t think much of Shang Jifan. This time he heard that Fang Jifan invited him to Xishan for a speech. The first thing he thought of was that this dog-like thing like Fang Jifan must want to attack him. Revenge, so many people worried about him, but he laughed, Fang Jifan beat the old man to death if he has the ability, today he is going to the meeting alone, hmph, what are you afraid of, I, Daming, have never lacked a strong minister .


    So, he came with his head held high.


    Fang Jifan greeted him intimately, and as soon as he saw Chen Tianjin, he took Chen Tianjin''s hand graciously, and said with emotion: "It is a great honor for Fang Jifan to condescend to come here, come, come, come, please come inside." I have heard for a long time that Mr. Chen is an upright person, isn''t this... Fang Xiaoru from my Hongzhi dynasty?"


    Chen Tianjin stared, with flames in his eyes, and said coldly: "Fang Xiaoru''s car broke in the market, and he was killed."


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    This man is very strong.


    Fang Jifan said with a friendly face: "I''m talking about character, not ending. Some things, although I say this, are suspected of flattery, but even if they are misunderstood as Fang Jifan''s flattery, I still have to say that the current emperor , is a benevolent king. His old man not only sympathizes with the ministers, speaks widely, but also uses his lover sparingly. As a result, those who are close to him sing and enjoy it, and those who are far away are exhausted. Therefore, in the peaceful and prosperous age, even though Han Wen and Song Ren are alive, they should be willing to bow down and feel ashamed. If such a sage king is alive, Chen Gong can have no worries."


    The flesh on Chen Tianjin''s face trembled when he heard this, and he opened his mouth to say something, but he stopped after all.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1490： catch everything

    Chapter 1490 All in one sweep


    Invited Chen Tianjin to sit down, but Chen Tianjin seemed absent-minded.


    Fang Jifan greeted people with a smiling face: "I have heard a little about your memorial."


    When mentioning this, Chen Tianjin felt as if he was about to explode, and his reaction became extremely intense: "Hmph, why, as an orderly official, can''t I still play the performance? This is my duty, Duke Qi, I know your holy family is upright , and is still a high authority, but... I am not afraid of you, I walk upright, sit upright, come on, you blew up my house..."


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help being speechless.


    Talk to him well, why does this guy react so strongly, he has a worse temper than Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan showed great patience today, and smiled again: "Oh, Mr. Chen, Mr. Chen... don''t do this, just say it if you have something to say. I didn''t mean to criticize Mr. Chen, but... Mr. Chen asked His Majesty if If the power of supervision falls into my hands, it will inevitably cause the problem of too much power on the Xishan side, is this what Mr. Chen said."


    "That''s right." Chen Tianjin continued with a cold face: "The so-called Jingcha, which has always been cleverly named, sounds good, but when it comes to talking about the past and the present, it''s just a tool to eliminate dissidents. Why, can''t we say it? "


    Look at his temper.


    Fang Jifan continued to be patient, and said with a smile: "That''s why I invited you here."


    Chen Tianjin stared at Fang Jifan, seeing Fang Jifan smiling all the time, he always felt that this guy had some bad intentions, so he sneered and said, "Don''t think that you can threaten the old man, the big deal is that you will die."


    Fang Jifan coughed: "Why does Mr. Chen think of me so much? I mean, for this Beijing inspection, as well as the revision of the regulations of the Beijing inspection, I hope to rely on Mr. Chen. Mr. Chen is an upright person, and everyone knows it. He has both ability and political integrity, so I hope that Mr. Chen will also come to help revise the regulations of the Jingchao and lead the Jingchao. You see, Mr. Chen is not worried that someone will rule out dissidents? It¡¯s all right now. Do you rule out dissidents?"


    Chen Tianjin was taken aback, and surprise flashed in his eyes.


    He went to the meeting alone today, and he was prepared to go all out.


    But now...how does it sound, something is not quite right.


    Chen Tianjin frowned and said, "What do you mean?"


    "Yes, that''s what I mean." Fang Jifan said with a smile.


    Chen Tianjin looked at Fang Jifan suspiciously: "Oh...don''t try to win over this old man on purpose."


    Fang Jifan said conveniently: "A talent like Chen Gong can still be so upright. I heard that your disciples and old officials are all over the world. How many people in our Hongzhi Dynasty can compare with Chen Gong? Yes, I just want to win Chen Gong. It''s because he valued Chen Gong''s integrity."


    Chen Tianjin couldn''t help hesitating.


    He was pinching his beard, his expression fluctuating. In fact, Fang Jifan''s words sounded very comfortable.


    If ordinary people praise him, that''s fine.


    But this is Fang Jifan. Fang Jifan is a **** who is rude to everyone, but he is so polite to him. Could it be that he was really infected by the old man''s integrity?


    This Jingcha... If it becomes Fang Jifan''s tool, it will be inappropriate. But if the old man also participates in this matter, so...wouldn''t it be reassuring?


    Hey, the old man can''t come out, but what can the people do.


    Furthermore, there are indeed quite a few former students and former officials in the DPRK. If you don¡¯t participate, what will happen to your former students and former officials if this surnamed Fang is reckless?


    Thinking about this, Chen Tianjin relaxed, and staring at Fang Jifan, said: "How to participate in the formulation, and how to implement it?"


    Fang Jifan prepared what he wanted to say as soon as he was there, and said: "His Royal Highness is the leader, besides that, I and Yan Shenggong will be the deputy, select thirteen people to be the envoys of the Beijing police, how about everyone working together to make contributions? "


    Chen Tianjin was shocked, even Yan Shenggong was invited by this dog?


    His face became serious, and he said, "How to achieve a clear division of powers?"


    Fang Jifan said with a smile: "Of course, we have to discuss everything behind closed doors, and if the majority agrees, that''s enough."


    "Which thirteen people?"


    Fang Jifan took out a notebook from his sleeve.


    Chen Tianjin took it, and saw that there were Dukes of England, Dukes of Cheng, and Marquis of Shouning in it. Fortunately, there were no other dignitaries here. After that, there was another **** named Liu Jin, and Ouyang Zhi, huh? There is also Xiao Jing''s father-in-law in the palace, and there is Mou Bin, the commander of Jinyiwei... There is no one in the cabinet, but there is Liang Chu, the right servant in the official department, the minister of Dali Temple, and the minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    Here, the people involved can be described as all-encompassing. Except for the prince, Qi Guogong and Yan Shenggong, the rest of the people involved include the inner court, factory guards, military and various ministries.


    Fang Jifan said: "Except for some eunuchs and people like Shou Ninghou, the rest are all the pillars of my Ming Dynasty, and they are known as the reputation of being a breeze. Chen Gong, look at it, what do you think?"


    Chen Tianjin was tempted, but he was still worried, and couldn''t help but said: "Duke Qi, there won''t be anything in you..."


    It''s because Fang Jifan doesn''t have a good impression, so he has to hesitate.


    Fang Jifan put away his smiling face this time, and said angrily: "Hmph, since you want to say that Fang Jifan excludes dissidents, now I invite you to revise the regulations of the Jingchao and preside over the Jingchao, but you are here to push back and doubt me. Fang Jifan''s intentions!"


    Chen Tianjin blushed a little, thinking in his heart, if this is the case, it might not be a bad thing.


    So he coughed and said, "Okay, the old man has no choice but to do what he can."


    Fang Jifan was overjoyed: "With Mr. Chen, this will be easy to handle. Isn''t it a matter of course for a mere Beijing inspection? Only when an upright person like Mr. Chen presides over this matter can people be at ease. I have written a letter asking Mr. Chen to concurrently serve as the Beijing police officer." With the post of inspector, in the future, I have to ask Chen Gong to rest assured about the matter of the Beijing inspection."


    Chen Tianjin always felt that Fang Jifan seemed to be hiding some conspiracy.


    I thought about it, but I didn''t think about it.


    Thinking about the roster just now, it seems that there is nothing wrong with it.


    Furthermore, the Jingchao is indeed a major event. Your Majesty has made up his mind. Rather than objecting in vain, it is better... to get in. Not only can he protect himself and his disciples, but maybe he can...


    He made up his mind, but he didn''t want to talk any more with Fang Jifan, but got up to leave.


    Naturally, Chen Tianjin didn''t want to spend more time with Fang Jifan, at most he had official business dealings. He didn''t want to ruin his reputation because of this shit.


    ¡­


    Fang Jifan began to visit one by one, including himself, the prince, and Yan Shenggong, and the thirteen Jingcha envoys were finalized.


    Shou Ninghou came excitedly for the Jingcha envoy to have money and food.


    Liu Jin was also on the way back to Beijing day and night.


    After receiving Fang Jifan''s letter, Yan Shenggong Mansion immediately responded with a passionate letter. In this private letter, Yan Shenggong expressed his admiration for Fang Jifan over the years. Therefore, I also wrote a letter to prepare to leave for Beijing.


    British Duke and Cheng Guogong could not save face after all.


    Xiao Jing and Mou Bin were worrying that the Jingcha had nothing to do with them. When they heard that the Duke of Qi was willing to accept them, of course they couldn''t wait for it.


    As for the Ministry of Officials, the Ministry of Punishment, and Dali Temple, this in itself is related to their power and responsibility, and they cannot hide even if they want to.


    What''s more, there are such good things, how could I miss the opportunity, and I became the Jingcha envoy, at least in this Jingcha, I will be safe for the time being.


    ¡­


    A few days later, Fang Jifan brought a copy of the regulations into the palace for an audience.


    When Emperor Hongzhi saw Fang Jifan, he immediately asked, "How about the Beijing inspection?"


    Fang Jifan said: "I see that His Majesty''s complexion is not very good, but what''s the matter?"


    Emperor Hongzhi had always been tolerant to Fang Jifan. Hearing Fang Jifan''s concern for him, he said: "It is a matter of the Ottoman kingdom. Their prince came to the capital, but he was not in a hurry to see him when he arrived at Honglu Temple. Wandering around in Beijing, I was worried that this person was spying on something, and felt that this person had other schemes."


    However, Fang Jifan smiled and said: "He is a guest when he comes, so just wander around with him. Many things can''t be detected by wandering around. Even if the steam locomotive is delivered to them, they can''t handle it." Understood. That''s right, what''s the prince''s name?"


    Xiao Jing said, "Suleiman."


    Suleiman¡­


    Fang Jifan was shocked.


    This man... is the most famous monarch in the entire Eurasian and African continents. His status at the junction of the Eurasian and African continents is equivalent to Tang Taizong in the Central Plains.


    "Why, Ji Fan has heard of this person?"


    Emperor Hongzhi looked different when he saw Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan shook his head: "I''ve never heard of it."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled: "Forget it, let''s not talk about this person, and continue to talk about your Beijing inspection."


    Fang Jifan then took out a tentative charter: "Your Majesty, this is the minister''s draft on Jingcha."


    Emperor Hongzhi accepted the charter, but still looked at Fang Jifan: "Just say it."


    Fang Jifan said conveniently: "If you want to conduct a Beijing inspection, you must first convince the public. If the process of the Beijing inspection is unfair or there are any flaws, then it is inevitable that some people will regard it as excluding dissidents. Therefore... what I mean is that all Officials participating in the Jingcha are all selected from young scholars, and they have to be trained and studied for a few days. What they learn is the law of my Ming Dynasty. In addition, there are methods of Jingcha to collect evidence. These people , can be called the Beijing Prosecutor, and after that, they will be asked to conduct their own investigations, such as accepting reports from the people, and then conducting evidence collection, and finally drawing up the case file, and then submitting it to the Beijing Procurator. The people involved, including His Royal Highness the Crown Prince and sons and ministers, are also involved in the palace and various ministries. In this way, everyone looked through the files together to verify, and finally, the case was finalized and submitted to the palace, and the palace made the final decision."


    "The most critical issue lies in professionalism. In the past, impeachment by censors was often based on speculation. This is inappropriate after all. It is always inappropriate to convict rashly without detailed evidence and evidence. Xishan Academy can be responsible To train a group of talents, as for other details, they are all in the regulations, His Majesty will know it at a glance."


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1491： dont even try to run away

    Chapter 1491 Don''t even try to escape


    The fundamental problem lies in professionalism.


    To put it bluntly, most of the current censors and Dali Temple are scholars with titles on the gold list. They have read the Four Books and Five Classics for half their lives, entered the Imperial Academy, and then entered the Metropolitan Procuratorate or Dali Temple.


    Regarding the so-called laws, they may not even be clearer than the petty officials.


    Since this is the case, then simply introduce a new trend, recruit a group of young people, conduct professional training, and let them be responsible for these things.


    The various Beijing inspections do not interfere with each other. You search for your certificate, and he checks his.


    Once there is enough evidence, it will be directly submitted to the Beijing Procuratorate.


    There are thirteen members of the Jingcha envoy, and to put it bluntly, they are supporting these little Jingcha envoys.


    Although in the end, the emperor can''t be spared.


    But at least... in the past, the supervision of officials was just relying on the so-called impeachment of officials, but now... it has begun to be more formalized.


    Emperor Hongzhi probably read the regulations, and then raised his head: "Is it safe to do so?"


    Obviously, Emperor Hongzhi attached great importance to this matter.


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty, it is very difficult to be foolproof. The so-called people''s hearts are separated from the belly. The most difficult thing in this world is loyalty and treachery."


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned and said, "So it seems useless?"


    "It''s useful." Fang Jifan said confidently: "As far as I know, many officials are unscrupulous. They take oppression of the people as a routine, even a dog in their family is extremely rampant. But with supervision, son I can''t guarantee that they will never be greedy for money, nor can I guarantee that they will not engage in malpractice for personal gain, but... it can make them restrain themselves a lot."


    Emperor Hongzhi opened his eyes: "Huh? Restrain?"


    Fang Jifan nodded, and said: "The so-called Dao is one foot tall and the devil is ten feet high. In the past, because he had no scruples, even a small official could openly drag the small people on the street to ask for money, but there is supervision. Afterwards, they may still search their guts for greed, but the method is by no means so rough, the same is true for petty officials, and the same is true for senior officials. Nothing can be accomplished overnight, and freezing three feet is not a one-day cold. His Majesty''s decree can eliminate all the evils, which is a bit taken for granted."


    Fang Jifan paused, and then said: "If my son is a small businessman, and he goes in and out every day, he is directly asked for property by the petty official, and if he encounters a lawsuit, even if he is wronged, he will only fight according to the mood of his parents and officials. Come on, what do I think?"


    "But because of the deterrence, the petty officials don''t dare to be so blatant. Maybe... only when someone asks them, they dare to ask for some benefits in a covert manner, and secretly give some benefits to others. And if they encounter a lawsuit , Although the parents and officials are in a bad mood, they also have some scruples. Even if they are partial to criminals in their hearts, they dare not do too much. On the surface, they maintain justice. Isn''t this a huge improvement for Xiaomin?"


    Emperor Hongzhi listened carefully to Fang Jifan''s analysis, his eyes gradually brightened, and he suddenly realized: "There are some truths, I can''t eliminate all the evils, but I can eliminate the heinous ones, so that those who do wrong will be severely punished." , Only in this way can people be restrained. The Tao is one foot tall, and the devil is one foot high. This is a good saying. I didn''t expect you to know the truth that governing a big country is like cooking a small fish."


    Fang Jifan said with a chuckle: "Your Majesty is generous and benevolent, he is thrifty, not sensual, and he is diligent in political affairs, attaches great importance to the judiciary, and speaks freely. Not only that, he also drives out traitors, is diligent in political affairs, and strives to govern... My son is learning from His Majesty''s side. , Is there any reason not to be enlightened."


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned: "I know, even if it is to do this, it will not be easy, and there will inevitably be a lot of resistance, Jifan... I am very worried about you."


    Fang Jifan said calmly: "This matter is beneficial to the country, and it is also of great benefit to the people of the world. I will do my best. As for the resistance, of course there is, and it is even possible that my minister will be retaliated by countless people, but this A piece of cake¡­"


    Emperor Hongzhi lowered his head, glanced at the regulations again, and couldn''t help saying: "There is Chen Tianjin here? This person...hasn''t just opposed it..."


    Fang Jifan said conveniently: "Mr. Chen is just discussing things as they are. His character is noble and pure, and he has always been admired by his ministers. Public is public and private is private. In private, the ministers admire him very much. A straightforward person like him has become a The Jingcha envoy, this matter will come to fruition."


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help but have a look of approval in his eyes, and said with emotion: "Unexpectedly, you still have such a heart."


    Fang Jifan also expressed emotion: "I have talked with this Chen Shilang, and I am deeply impressed by his uprightness. In my heart, he is like my elder brother. I have feelings for him."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded, and finally said: "Since that''s the case, let''s do it."


    Let go and do it... My hand is hurt.


    Fang Jifan pondered in his heart, and secretly lamented the backwardness of the ancients, and it was unreasonable that there was no compensation for work-related injuries.


    But Fang Jifan is still very happy, with His Majesty''s permission, everything will come to fruition.


    Carefully selected a hundred young people. Most of these young people have good character and are all studying in Xishan. After they are selected, they will start training immediately.


    On the other hand, it is to ask for money and food. With so many Jingcha, they will always need money to work in the future.


    They need to rent houses in various places, and they need to hire some people to help them.


    Of course...it must be performance. Whoever can handle the case, and the evidence of the case is detailed, and has been approved by the Beijing Procuratorate above. In the coming year, the funds given will naturally increase, but if nothing can be done for several years, or if it is done with great difficulty, it turns out that the evidence searched cannot be convicted, and the worst performer will be abolished immediately.


    To put it bluntly, in Fang Jifan''s view, bonuses and funds are the gas pedal for these Jingchamen.


    In order to make themselves more famous, become a leader, and have more funds, these Jingchao people must rush forward desperately.


    The responsibilities of the thirteen Beijing Inspectorate are exactly the brakes. They have to test the evidence, confirm the veracity of witnesses and physical evidence, issue search-related orders, and so on.


    Most of these young people are full of vigor, and they were all very excited when they learned that they were about to become the intern Jingcha.


    They began to familiarize themselves with the law of the Ming Dynasty, learned the skills of investigation and evidence collection, and even... how to recruit informants, identify the authenticity of informants, and so on.


    After more than a month of training, these people each received a sum of money and started working.


    In fact¡­


    This is a good time to feel like a duck to water.


    Because there is almost no need to cover up the corruption or oppression of the people in this era.


    It is not uncommon for people to grandiosely send countless amounts of silver to the houses of various families in the name of Bing Jing and Tan Jing, or to bully ordinary people under various names.


    There is no such thing as sneaking around.


    Therefore, the so-called evidence-searching skills do not exist at all.


    The various Jingchas began to accept reports continuously, and began to look for witnesses and physical evidence everywhere. Those who robbed civilian women, directly asked for money and food, and even ordinary officials were almost ignored by Jingchao.


    The things that happened in broad daylight can be described as shocking.


    People have long been accustomed to this.


    Countless criminal evidence and files, like snowflakes, piled up to fill a room.


    At this time... Fang Jifan immediately invited Zhu Houzhao.


    In a small courtyard in Shuntian Mansion, Zhu Houzhao recruited all the Jingcha envoys.


    These envoys of the Jingcha... actually don''t have much idea about the Jingcha, but occasionally some official documents will be sent to them, telling them where things are going.


    Sometimes, I also invite them to sit down and let everyone brainstorm to see what they think of Jingcha.


    nowadays¡­


    Thirteen Jingcha envoys gathered together.


    Yan Sheng Gong Kong Wenshao came, he smiled at everyone, he was a very easy-going person.


    British Duke Zhang Mao and Cheng Guogong didn''t know much about this matter, so they thought they were here to make up the numbers.


    Shou Ninghou was on the side, but he was yelling that he was hungry, Zhu Houzhao glared at the uncle, and he stopped talking.


    Ouyang Zhi sat quietly in the corner.


    As for Liang Chu, he still looks like he is indifferent to the world.


    Xiao Jing also reluctantly came, and even reluctantly sat with Liu Jin.


    Although he was smiling, he couldn''t help muttering in his heart, who are we and who is Liu Jin?


    The commander of the Jinyi Guards, Mu Bin, had a stern face, with a gloomy look on his face.


    Chen Tianjin seemed rather proud, stroking his beard leisurely. Those who can sit here are not idle people. I am respected by Fang Jifan, a dog, but...


    Chen Tianjin still thinks that the Jingcha is louder than the rain, which is also very good, it is better not to make a fuss, not only has the name of the Jingcha envoy, but also saves trouble, isn''t that good?


    Fang Jifan saw Chen Tianjin, and greeted him with a smile: "Mr. Chen, how are you?"


    Chen Tianjin pursed his lips, turned his face away on purpose, and acted as if he was too casual, the old man has nothing to do with you, don''t spoil the old man''s name.


    Fang Jifan was not annoyed, the crown prince sat at the top, Fang Jifan coughed: "His Royal Highness, everyone is here, can we start to finalize the case file now?"


    Zhu Houzhao seemed very excited: "Okay, from now on, everyone is not allowed to leave, until the more than 300 fraudulent cases are settled, and they can''t leave. There are soldiers on duty outside, and even a fly can''t fly out." .¡±


    His Royal Highness''s words immediately aroused many people''s whispers.


    What''s going on?


    What more than 300 cases?


    What do you want to do?


    Why don''t you let people go?


    Chen Tianjin''s heart sank... No.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1492： swept away

    Chapter 1492 wiped out


    Sure enough, after Zhu Houzhao gave the order, there was a rush of footsteps outside.


    The clattering boots are quite rhythmic.


    It''s clear... a team of imperial guards came from outside.


    There was an uproar in this courtyard.


    Zhang Mao and others looked at each other in blank dismay.


    Although Shenggong Nayan pretended to be calm, the smile on his face disappeared.


    Shouning Marquis Zhang Heling couldn''t help but said: "Ah, didn''t we agree that we came here just to talk about the Jingchao, is there still food to eat? Why can''t we go?"


    Unfortunately, no one answered him.


    Seeing that no one said anything, Zhang Heling became angry. After all, he is an uncle of the country, and he also wants to save face: "Whether there is food or not, let''s be honest. You have to be trustworthy in life. I, Zhang Heling, are not easy to bully, so I will leave the words on the table today." Here, no food is given, no matter who it is, no matter how high the position is, no one can stop me, I will leave now, this beam will be considered settled, and from now on, it will be completely broken!"


    His words are resounding, and they linger in this hall for a long time.


    Zhu Houzhao thought he was troublesome, so he couldn''t help but glared at him.


    But Zhang Heling also has his own pride, and stares at his nephew with the same stubborn eyes.


    Looking at each other for a short time, Zhu Houzhao actually admitted that he was intimidated. The business is important, and it is better not to make extra troubles for the time being: "The three meals are taken care of, and they are extremely rich. You can rest assured here. It is important to finish the official business first."


    Zhang Heling withdrew his stubborn eyes and suppressed the excitement deep in his heart. Hearing that the food was still plentiful, he thought: "Can I call my younger brother? He has been hungry for many days."


    Since losing 800,000 taels of silver, the Zhang family has not opened a business for many days, and all they eat is raw and cold food.


    Zhu Houzhao shook his head decisively: "No."


    This uncle, he is too clear that if he concedes one step, he must not concede the second step, otherwise he will increase the size layer by layer and make more progress.


    Zhang Heling showed regret, so he fell silent.


    Zhu Houzhao then said coldly: "Get the case file."


    Stacks of case files were brought in by the scribes.


    Not only that, hundreds of Jingcha are waiting outside.


    Zhu Houzhao took out the first copy first, and read: "Qian Zhi, the deputy commander of the Five Cities Army and Horse Division, concealed the robbery case. Where is Liu Jianwen?"


    The scribes shouted loudly: "Where is Liu Jianwen?"


    Liu Jianwen came in to salute.


    The Jingcha envoys are a little confused...


    But Zhu Houzhao turned over the file, nodded and nodded: "The above evidence is quite detailed. There are three merchants'' statements in it, and they sued this person for covering up thieves, and... After verification, one of his brothers did blackmailing merchants. He used to have a brother-in-law who worked in his mansion, but now he has referred witnesses, saying that he stole a lot of money in the mansion, most of which were obtained by stealing, come, you all have a look."


    After finishing speaking, pass the dossier on.


    The envoys of the Jingchao took turns to read it one by one, and when it reached Chen Tianjin, Chen Tianjin''s heart was already a little messy.


    What''s the meaning¡­


    Seriously?


    He has some impression of Qian Zhi, he is an honest and honest person...


    He was thinking in a mess in his heart, and his eyes were on the case file for a long time.


    This case file is written in a very beautiful cursive script, which is very comfortable to read, and the writing is also very smooth, which makes people understand at a glance. There are many confessions in it, not only that, but also an investigation about Qian Zhi''s financial situation. For example, it was found out that he had spent 80,000 to 90,000 taels of silver in buying the mansion and buying slaves in the past few years. There are so many funds from unknown sources, which is really shocking.


    Chen Tianjin can hardly find any faults, but...


    More than 300 cases, what we see now is just the tip of the iceberg.


    this¡­


    Chen Tianjin took a deep breath, and finally couldn''t help saying: "His Royal Highness, there are some things that are rare to be confused, otherwise, it will inevitably lead to fear..."


    This is the truth, he has his concerns.


    If more than 300 cases are like this, then it¡¯s okay, isn¡¯t this going to kill people? Isn''t it time for Emperor Taizu Gao to make everyone feel in danger?


    This is poking a hornet''s nest.


    Zhu Houzhao only glanced at Chen Tianjin, with a hint of mockery in his eyes, and sneered, "What do you mean by that? Are you a Beijing police envoy or a corrupt official? Why are you turning your elbows out?"


    Fang Jifan turned around and said with a smile: "Mr. Chen, this is our responsibility..."


    Chen Tianjin couldn''t help being a little angry, and didn''t dare to offend the prince, but he said stubbornly: "I am speaking for the country, Duke Qi...don''t make mistakes."


    So far, everything is ready, Fang Jifan seems to have exhausted his patience, he suddenly changed his face: "The dog-like thing usually gives you three points of color, and you have opened a dyeing workshop. What are you, dare to be right If I say this, you want to be Jiao Fang, don''t you?"


    Chen Tianjin was so angry that he stared wide-eyed, suddenly got up, and wanted to leave immediately.


    But just two steps away, two guards with open flames came in from outside, with a clang, they drew their knives.


    Chen Tianjin: "..."


    The edge of the knife raised by the forbidden army showed a sharp edge...


    "You come here, and you still want to leave?" Fang Jifan had completely put away his smiling face, and suddenly became fierce: "Also, I want to tell you the truth, what **** is wrong, and I, Fang Jifan, will be wrong , I know what you are thinking, you are just afraid, but I, Fang Jifan, are not afraid. I have received favors in my life, and now there are corrupt officials who harm the people. It is the duty of a minister to cut off the evil. Even if I die, I have nothing to hate. Sit down for me, otherwise, today''s elimination of evil will start with you!"


    Fang Jifan shouted sharply.


    Ouyang Zhiren and others, their eyes sank, murderous intent flashed across their eyes.


    Several imperial guards stood with swords horizontally, even more murderous.


    Chen Tianjin was taken aback for a moment, after all he was a person who could see the situation clearly, and finally sat back in his seat silently.


    Fang Jifan''s face softened a little, and he looked sideways at the official recorder and said: "What you just said, record it as it is."


    Today''s Jingchao envoys have a closed-door meeting, and everything needs to be reported to the palace. After all, this is a big matter.


    The recording officer nodded hurriedly, picked up his pen in a hurry, and recorded it intact.


    Zhu Houzhao then looked at Najingcha Liu Jianwen and said, "You handled this case, what do you think about it?"


    Liu Jianwen saluted and said: "The evidence is convincing. Now that there are clues, I implore the police envoys in Beijing to issue a search decree. I will search his mansion and temporarily detain this person."


    Zhu Houzhao glanced around: "What do you think?"


    Fang Jifan was the first to say: "I have no objection."


    Xiao Jing then nodded with a smile: "Your Highness, slaves have no objection."


    Zhang Mao and others nodded one after another.


    Ouyang Zhiren and the others also nodded.


    Liang Chu thought deeply, but finally nodded.


    On the contrary, the people from Dali Temple and the Ministry of Punishment were quite worried, and they subconsciously looked at Chen Tianjin.


    Chen Tianjin gritted his teeth and said, "No...it should be done..."


    Before he could continue, Zhu Houzhao interrupted her: "It''s a pity that most people have already agreed, and you are a minority. In this way, it is approved."


    Chen Tianjin: "..."


    "Which Beijing police envoy will issue the search decree and the driver''s sticker for detention?"


    Fang Jifan smiled and said, "Mr. Chen, come."


    "Yes, Mr. Chen."


    Chen Tianjin sullenly, frowned and said: "Your Highness, the lower officials did not agree."


    "The charter is like this." Zhu Houzhao said: "Since it has been decided by the majority, it must be signed. If you don''t agree, it won''t work. You are the Beijing Procuratorate, so you must sign it. This is a rule, and no one can break it. , You also agreed to this charter back then."


    Liu Jin stood up grinning and said, "Everyone must abide by the rules. If you don''t, don''t blame us for being rude."


    The others watched coldly, looking at Chen Tianjin indifferently.


    Chen Tianjin still felt something was wrong, still stubbornly shook his head and said: "This..."


    "It''s okay, anyway... I have already engraved your seal for you, and I will keep it for you temporarily, so I can sign and issue it for you." Zhu Houzhao said with a smile.


    Chen Tianjin: "..."


    "Okay, time waits for no one, hurry up and decide on the next case file."


    Chen Tianjin: "..."


    ¡­


    Three days later.


    Xiao Jing personally brought a stack of files and memorials into the palace.


    Emperor Hongzhi never imagined that Xiao Jing, the envoy of Beijing, had been away for three full days.


    Xiao Jing bowed down: "This servant has seen His Majesty."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Xiao Jing who looked slightly tired, and said, "Why did you delay for so many days?"


    Xiao Jing said truthfully: "There are too many files."


    Too much¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi was interested: "Take it and show it to me."


    So the more than 300 cases were quickly moved in, and they were piled high on Emperor Hongzhi''s desk.


    Emperor Hongzhi still had a flash of surprise in his eyes. He just took a copy at random. It was the Taipu Sicheng who secretly replaced the inferior horse with the good horse in the temple.


    Taipu Temple manages royal chariots and also raises horses. The minister of this temple is quite courageous. He secretly stole and sold the good horses and colluded with a horse dealer...


    This is a secret report by a scribe of the Taipu Temple, and the records are very detailed.


    Emperor Hongzhi saw it and was shocked.


    My horse...does he dare to replace it secretly?


    Xiao Jing saw that Emperor Hongzhi''s face was pulled down, and he said: "Every piece of this has been carefully searched and verified. After discussion by the Jingcha envoys, there are more than 180 of them, all of which are certified. There is no doubt about the physical evidence, and the rest of the evidence is not sufficient, so it will be sent back to search for evidence again. Now...waiting for His Majesty to make a decision, the Jingcha envoy is going to issue the arrest warrant and search warrant, as long as His Majesty Enzhun, the Beijing police immediately dispatched factory guards to wait for action."


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t say a word, he picked up the files and looked at them very carefully.


    This look...It''s really shocking...


    There are people stealing, selling, misappropriating, bullying, extorting, and even robbing women.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s complexion became more and more sallow... As for Bing Jing and Tan Jing, in front of these, it is simply not worth mentioning.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1493： decree to

    Chapter 1493 Imperial Decree Arrives


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face was pale, and he almost didn''t have the courage to continue reading the dossier at the back.


    This...is only verified, what about those who have not been verified?


    It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t check it, but if you check it, it¡¯s already scary.


    Emperor Hongzhi closed his eyes, with a tired look on his face, and said, "So many people are involved?"


    "Yes." Xiao Jing said: "Among them, there are thirty-two people who are guilty of the most heinous crimes; there are more than twenty people who are more serious. Besides, there are not a few stupid people, there are more than a hundred people. Qi Guogong... Duke Qi..."


    Emperor Hongzhi finally opened his eyes again, looked up at Xiao Jing and said, "What did he say?"


    Under the gaze of Emperor Hongzhi, Xiao Jing didn''t dare to hesitate any longer, and immediately said: "Qi Guogong said, Your Majesty must be worried when you see him, but, after all the dynasties, after the glory, there must be stinky ditches with sewage flowing across them, but the light is not enough." Just go in. Nowadays, His Majesty is different from others, His Majesty is wise..."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face was ashen, and he pressed his hands: "Skip these, and pick up the important ones."


    "Qi Guogong said that the light coming in is not a bad thing. There are many sensational things. Instead of ignoring him, it is better to see him clearly. Your Majesty is a holy king who has done something. I am afraid that I will be shocked at first when I see this, but soon , will be very happy."


    Emperor Hongzhi murmured, "How can I be happy, terrible, terrible."


    Xiao Jing looked up at Emperor Hongzhi and fell silent.


    Now, I have to wait for His Majesty''s holy order, and I absolutely dare not make a sound.


    After three days of busy work, Xiao Jing was extremely exhausted. When he went, he didn''t expect to stay behind closed doors for so many days, so he seemed hasty. He just wanted to find a place to fall asleep.


    Emperor Hongzhi anxiously paced back and forth with his hands behind his back.


    He didn''t even know whether the backlog under the file involved some people he was familiar with. Perhaps that person had gained his favor and his trust not long ago.


    But he dare not look at it.


    The lid of the pot was lifted, and it was he who was so angry that he ordered Fang Jifan to lift it.


    But now... what should I do?


    He thought of Cao Cao.


    Cao Cao fought Yuan Shao. At that time, Yuan Shao was very powerful. Many people in the court secretly communicated with Yuan Shao and exchanged letters with Yuan Shao. After defeating Yuan Shao, these letters fell into the hands of Cao Cao. , Burn these letters cleanly, to show that the past is not to blame.


    This... is recorded in Zi Zhi Tong Jian, and also mentioned a sentence of Cao Cao: "When Shao is strong, he can''t protect himself alone, let alone everyone."


    This story has also been recorded elsewhere.


    However, such a story is emphatically mentioned in Zi Zhi Tong Jian, but the deep meaning behind it is completely different.


    This book was edited by Sima Guang in the Northern Song Dynasty, and the purpose of its compilation was "In view of the past, it can be used to govern the Tao." To put it more bluntly, this is the book of emperors, and it is for emperors to read.


    Almost in the East Palace, Zi Zhi Tong Jian is the most important study textbook just like the Four Books and Five Classics.


    But now...Emperor Hongzhi also found that he encountered the same problem as Cao Cao.


    Cao Cao already has a role model.


    What about yourself?


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep breath, opened his eyes suddenly, and finally there was determination in his eyes: "Although I live in a deep palace, I haven''t gone deep into the people. The people are already miserable, and now I see you again If things like corruption and harm to the people are ignored, I will feel uneasy, and the future will collapse. Seeing the spirit of Emperor Taizu Gao, I am afraid that I will not be able to explain it. What I am surprised is that some people are rampant to such a degree. I will accept all the envoys'' petitions and deal with them strictly!"


    Xiao worshiped and kowtowed.


    "Your Majesty is wise!"


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face was livid, and he said with a flick of his sleeves, "Are you mocking me?"


    Xiao Jing: "..."


    "Slaves will die!"


    "Go and rest."


    A copy of the approved will was sent to the shack in Shuntian Mansion as soon as possible.


    The Jingcha envoys and the Jingcha people here are anxiously waiting for the news.


    The food here is very good, chicken, duck, fish, everything is enough, Zhang Heling is very satisfied, this makes him miss the good old days when he was rich, although that time is gone forever, it is inevitable to miss.


    So... This reminded him of "Pipa Xing", that long poem, didn''t it describe himself? The pipa girl still holds the pipa and half-hides her face, telling about the beauty of the past, but now, she is old and pale, and the beauty is not there... This is a portrayal of myself.


    Zhang Heling, who was chewing on the leg of lamb, couldn''t help but get wet eyes, and was about to cry. He decided to put away the nearly gnawed leg of lamb, wrap it in lotus leaves, and take it back to his brother to eat.


    Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan hid aside to catch chess.


    Both of them are stinky chess baskets, half a catty is right, and with surprisingly poor chess skills, they are so indistinguishable that Zhang Maoren, who was watching the game with great interest, was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood. I can''t wait to kick Fang Jifan or Zhu Houzhao away and let the old man come.


    Ouyang Zhi and Liu Jin, one stood silently behind Fang Jifan, the other smiled and kept praising: "His Royal Highness, this step is really good, wonderful, wonderful. Ah, this step of the godfather is really impressive. Unexpected."


    No one knows which side Liu Jin is on, and I''m afraid he doesn''t even know himself.


    Chen Tianjin, several people from Dali Temple and the Ministry of Punishment sat on the other side stupidly, without saying a word.


    In fact, they were terrified, terrified in their hearts. The three-day review was shocking, terrifying, and terrific. Only then did they realize that they seemed to have come to the wrong place and assumed the wrong official position.


    So my mind went blank, and my mind was full of ideas about how to get out, how to draw a clear line, but now I''m stuck here again, and there''s nothing I can do.


    Mu Bin folded his hands and leaned against a corner. There was no light here, and half of his face was hidden in the darkness. With the help of the darkness, all the sharp edges of his eyes were completely hidden.


    Hasty footsteps finally came: "Your Majesty has orders."


    Fang Jifan, who was about to lose, was overjoyed when he heard it, and wiped the chessboard with his hand, saying, "Okay, get down to business, get down to business."


    Zhu Houzhao got angry, chirping and humming: "Old Fang, you''re cheating again."


    He pointed at Fang Jifan, and said to Ouyang Zhi: "You see everything, your mentor is playing tricks, he is obviously going to lose, right?"


    Ouyang Zhi stood there dumbfounded, without any reaction on his face, as if he had lost his mind, and remained silent for a long time without answering.


    Zhu Houzhao gritted his teeth, this is a group, and said: "Liu Banban, tell me."


    Liu Jin has been tested for a long time. Before being beaten, he decided to take out a broad bean from his sleeve, throw it into his mouth very quickly, and after chewing desperately, he said: "That''s right or wrong."


    "What?" Zhu Houzhao bared his teeth.


    Liu Jin said: "It''s nothing but nothing."


    Zhu Houzhao glared at him angrily: "Say it again."


    Liu Jin quickly swallowed the broad beans, then knelt down on the ground: "Your Highness, you should just beat the servants directly."


    Fang Jifan said calmly: "His Royal Highness, what time has it been? You are still here to care about winning or losing. It is important to be serious. If His Royal Highness refuses to accept, then it will be regarded as a loss."


    Zhu Houzhao said angrily: "Whatever it is, you are going to lose."


    At this time, an **** hurried in and said seriously: "Your Majesty has an order, and all the envoys in Beijing have asked you to do so!"


    Zhu Houzhao finally turned his attention to these words, couldn''t help clenching his fists, and said excitedly: "Father finally got enlightened."


    Fang Jifan was also very excited, and said: "Issuing arrest driving stickers and search warrants, do it immediately, and make sure to catch everything in one go, and no one will slip through the net!"


    Zhu Houzhao had already prepared, and he gave Liu Jin a wink, and Liu Jin immediately brought a box.


    The box was opened, and there were driver stickers and decrees that had been prepared and were waiting to be issued.


    Zhu Houzhao took out a string of seals.


    These are all small seals.


    He rummaged through and found the seal of Chen Tianjin, the envoy of the Jingchao.


    Chen Tianjin saw his eyes straight, and quickly stepped forward: "Your Highness, why are you only covering the officials?"


    "This saves trouble, and such good things are not prioritized. They are all the same as the Jingcha envoy."


    Chen Tianjin opened his mouth to say something, but his mind went blank.


    He was in shock.


    It¡¯s okay for the Crown Prince and the Duke of Qi to mess around, but His Majesty is so unscrupulous?


    This... This is really not afraid of the sky falling.


    A copy of the driver''s sticker and the document stamped, and then directly threw it to Liu Jin: "Distribute."


    "yes."


    Zhu Houzhao sat down, then looked around: "British Duke Zhang Mao."


    "The minister is here." Zhang Mao stepped forward to salute.


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Immediately sit in the capital camp, and within twelve hours, be ready for orders at any time."


    "The minister got the order." Zhang Mao''s face was flushed, and he looked energetic. He missed the time when he got the golden belt when he was young.


    Zhu Houzhao said: "The Commander of Jinyi Guards, Mu Bin."


    Mou Bin came out from the darkness, stood upright, and saluted silently.


    "Beizhen Fusi assists the Jingcha in the arrest. In addition, the prison of the Nanzhen Fusi is vacated, and the arrested officials are temporarily put in prison here."


    Mu Bin uttered only one word: "Yes."


    Zhu Houzhao went on to say: "Jingcha, you have worked so hard for so long, and we, I am afraid that we have suffered a lot in the past few days. Now the emperor has issued an order, hoping to use our hands to remove some stupid bugs that harm the people. For our trust, I will not fail the grace of the Holy Spirit, well, let¡¯s do our own thing, let¡¯s do it!¡±


    All Beijing inspections got their own orders and driving stickers, and set off immediately without stopping, and then directly transferred people to Shuntianfu or Factory Guard. On that day...the capital was shocked...


    No one expected... This time, the Jingchao came with such a big momentum and came so fiercely.


    These newborn calves are not afraid of tigers, and they seem to have infinite energy and fearlessness.


    ¡­


    Chapter 2 is delivered, ask for a monthly pass.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1494： youre done

    Chapter 1494 You''re done


    The time to act is at night.


    All the access routes are blocked.


    The servants of Shuntian Prefecture began to appear on the street with their dogs on their hands.


    Immediately afterwards, near Changping Street, a street with the most dignitaries and dignitaries, torches were seen everywhere, and the hall was extraordinarily bright, and hurried footsteps and knocking on the door appeared one after another.


    With a cold face, Jingcha knocked on the door with a driving sticker in his hand.


    The Jin Yiwei on the left and right pressed their knives, lurking on the left and right sides of the wall at the door.


    The impatient door opened.


    As soon as the door opened, the school captains rushed out from left and right, without saying a word, directly dropped the shining knife on the neck of the door.


    Jingcha waved his driving sticker in his hand: "The Beijing police envoy handles the case, and anyone who dares to obstruct him will be guilty of the same crime as the owner of the family, and will not be pardoned!"


    Menzi was still in a daze, and then, seeing the tide-like captain rush in quickly.


    This is the benefit of Xishan Jianye.


    Every mansion was built by them.


    Thus, the layout drawings of the mansion can be called up from Xishan Jianyeli.


    Where is the master''s bedroom, where is the warehouse, where is the back house, where is the stable, and how many doors are there, all are clear.


    It has been arranged in advance, so the back house, warehouse, stables, these key places are immediately controlled.


    Jingcha is like entering the land of no one.


    At this time, it was inevitable that there would be exclamations from the female relatives, and then the angry master stepped out, wearing a coat, shivering with cold in this awe-inspiring winter night, and shouting with white breath: "Who is so bold?" , What are you going to do, my officer..."


    Jingcha stepped forward.


    The master looked at the Jingcha and looked at the clothes, and knew that this was just a low-level official, and he didn''t wait for them to say something.


    The driver''s stickers raised up, but they have already changed their colors.


    Soon after, the school captains found many things in the warehouse.


    From the study, many related gift lists and letters were found.


    These physical evidences were all boxed and taken away, including people.


    "I''m not guilty, I''m not guilty, I''m wronged, whose order are you waiting for?"


    "Jingcha envoy."


    Jingcha envoy...


    Jingcha is here, so unexpectedly.


    The prison of Fusi in Nanzhen is already overcrowded.


    The Beijing inspectors are not in a hurry to go through the trial first, but to clean up the physical evidence found in the search to ensure whether there is any new evidence to supplement.


    The clerks they hired are now too busy to touch the ground.


    Speaking of which, they are busy, but their current errands are really too easy.


    It''s almost a sure thing. After all, they were confident and unscrupulous before. This evidence is almost on the head.


    Therefore, the progress is extremely fast.


    This night, many people are destined to not sleep well.


    Liu Jin also rushed to Nanzhen Fusi, representing His Royal Highness the Crown Prince, to mediate and coordinate between Jingcha and Jinyiwei.


    After all, this is the first time to work together on a case, there will always be friction, but with people from the East Palace sitting here, even the rebellious Jin Yiwei is as obedient as a kitten at this moment.


    Mu Bin sat quietly in the lobby of Nanzhen Fusi like an outsider.


    The clerk of the Experience Department sent the search list, and he looked down silently, while Liu Jin was beside him, happily eating pastries.


    "Commander Mou, I''ve been busy these days, but...hehe, I''m afraid you Jin Yiwei will be busy in the future."


    Mu Bin only nodded: "We have reached this point after all."


    Is there something in this sentence?


    Liu Jin asked in surprise, "What?"


    Mou Bin''s face sank like water: "Whether you are an **** or a factory guard, it is different from all the officials. All the officials are ministers, and we are the dogs of meritorious service. We will do whatever Your Majesty asks us to do. Your Majesty treats the scholar-bureaucrats well, and we Naturally, we will treat each other with kindness, and if we can unblock it, we will unclog it, and if we can not offend it, we will not offend it. But if His Majesty has other thoughts, we should change."


    Speaking of this, Leng Feng flickered in his eyes: "There is nothing wrong with saying that there is one emperor and one courtier, but there will always be people who survive for several dynasties, do you know why?"


    Liu Jin felt that this topic was very important, so she swallowed the pastry in her mouth, sat up straight, and listened.


    Mou Bin said: "This is because every emperor has a different temper. If you adapt to one, you may not be able to adapt to another. You are like a fish in water here, but you may become annoying when you get there. But there is a kind of people in this world. But it can always satisfy the appetite of every emperor."


    Liu Jin nodded thoughtfully.


    Mou Bin sighed: "But now, the Commander has only gone through one dynasty, but it seems to have gone through two dynasties. The emperor stood at a crossroads and chose another fork. We have to hurry up, we can''t keep up, we can''t keep up. , there is no place for you behind him."


    Liu Jin suddenly realized, and subconsciously said: "So you used to be kind to people, but you were pretending."


    Mu Bin smiled. He seemed to have seen Liu Jin''s potential, and he deliberately wanted to make the relationship between himself and Liu Jin closer. It was just his smile, but there was no affinity: "Eunuch Liu is wrong again, this is not just pretending." , if you pretend to be, with His Majesty''s sageness, can''t you see clearly? You have to believe it yourself, this is the way to be a minister."


    Liu Jin said with a smile: "We don''t care about these things, we have gods and princes..."


    This sentence almost choked Mou Bin to death. After all, the technical flow is still inferior to the three generations of eunuchs.


    At this time, an official came in hurriedly and said, "Commander, Wu Ying, the official of the Dali Temple, who was arrested, claimed to have an old relationship with the commander. Please, the commander must go to see him anyway. He said that it was because of his old feelings ..."


    Mou Bin still had no expression on his face, but said lightly: "I am an official, he is a thief, what kind of past friendship, my commander does not recognize him, this person wants to cling to my commander, what is his intention? Now in prison The place was overcrowded and noisy, and these people were still obsessed with their obsession, so they asked Liu Qianhu to take someone there and beat the pusher severely, firstly, to let him learn a lesson, and secondly, to serve as a warning to others."


    "yes."


    ¡­


    This night was very lively, and those who were arrested were naturally miserable.


    But those who were not arrested, did not fall asleep all night when they heard the movement outside.


    In the early morning, people from various mansions began to inquire around. After this inquiring, they found out that more than a hundred people were arrested. This was something that had never happened except for Emperor Taizu Gao.


    All of a sudden, everyone was in danger, people no longer had the mood to go to work, all kinds of gossip, spread rapidly, many people who usually work together, suddenly, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, this is how terrible thing.


    People are tremblingly waiting for the next result.


    Shhlin is already in an uproar.


    Ai Hong is everywhere.


    After all the crimes are finally verified, the details of each case begin to be finalized.


    After a few days, Fang Jifan went to the palace to have an audience with the report.


    Even though Emperor Hongzhi stayed in the palace all day, he also felt the killing spirit brought by the Jingcha envoy to the capital.


    These days, there are quite a few people who express love openly and secretly.


    Emperor Hongzhi remained silent until he saw Fang Jifan: "How?"


    "It''s all verified." Fang Jifan said: "All those who have been convicted have ironclad evidence. Dali Temple and the Ministry of Punishment have also sent personnel, and they have not found any faults. Your Majesty, this is a rough list of dispositions. I implore Your Majesty to make a decision."


    After finishing speaking, he handed over the memorial.


    Emperor Hongzhi opened it, and immediately frowned, the inside was densely packed.


    Among them, as many as thirteen people were sentenced to death. This is a heinous crime. In addition, there were thirty-five people who were exiled to the Golden Continent.


    The rest of the people were either dismissed from their official positions or demoted as officials, and so on.


    Actually, Fang Jifan has already been lenient. After all... there are too many people involved, and they can''t all be killed. A group of inspectors discussed several times behind closed doors. This is the final result.


    But even so, killing 13 court officials at one time and exiling dozens of them is appalling.


    In Daming, even if the emperor''s court staff accidentally killed a few, they would be scolded as cruel and inhumane.


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep look at Fang Jifan, and said with a calm face, "Do you know the consequences of doing this?"


    Fang Jifan said seriously without hesitation: "I have already thought about it. I don''t intend to have a name after death, but I just want the world to be stable today."


    After hearing these words, Emperor Hongzhi''s tense face loosened a little, and he said, "I have thought of something with you. But... I am the Son of Heaven, so it''s fine if you are scolded by others, you have offended so many people , but be careful."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s concern, Fang Jifan was very useful. He was a little touched, and said: "My son has received the grace of God, so I dare not do my best, and then die."


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help feeling: "Since this is the case, I still agree. In the future, the Beijing Procuratorate will investigate the case and follow this established practice. You don''t need to report everything to the palace for instructions. You only need to send the files to the palace on time. I can trust you."


    Then, Emperor Hongzhi sighed faintly, and then said again: "In less than two months, so many people have been verified. The only thing I am worried about is that in the future... will I still have anyone available?"


    "Your Majesty." Fang Jifan said firmly: "There will be, this Daming, there are some people who hope to serve His Majesty. Besides, I have already played before, and this is the easiest way to start, because the criminals have previously Unrestrained, the most rampant, but now that the alarm bell is sounded, they will definitely restrain themselves a lot in their actions, and some who are afraid of crime will be honest, even if they are still tempted, I am afraid they will do it very secretly. Dare to speak up, be careful everywhere, it is no longer as rampant as before, and it will not be as easy as today to investigate and collect evidence."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled: "Yes, now that I think about it, your purpose is to make them restrain themselves, even if they do something bad, they will still be shamed, and they will no longer be as rampant as before."


    Emperor Hongzhi narrowed his eyes: "I hope... this will be good for the world..."


    He sighed again!


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1495： spectacular

    Chapter 1495 Strong


    The decree came down soon.


    As played by Fang Jifan.


    beheaded, exiled, dismissed.


    This icy will sent chills deep down in everyone''s hearts.


    In Nanzhen Fusi, there was a lot of howling.


    It goes without saying that the beheaded ones, the exiles are even more horrible. You must know that exile is not exile of one person, but the exile of dozens or hundreds of families.


    Not surprisingly, Fang Jifan was determined to use his power for personal gain, and these people were going to be sent to his territory.


    Thinking about arriving in a new continent after a narrow escape, and then being surrounded by a large group of people with the surname Fang, at a glance, all of them were surnamed Fang.


    As for the deposed person, it is nothing more than a bolt from the blue.


    A group of people were released directly from the prison, but they all looked miserable.


    Being an official for decades, and then going through ups and downs in the officialdom, after a lot of hard work and painstaking efforts, but if you say nothing at once, you have nothing.


    This is not to send a scholar, to return a scholar to his hometown, no matter what, he still has some face, and he can be respected in the village.


    and dismissed, not to mention never using it, he almost fell from the clouds to the ground, never turning over.


    Someone cried.


    Beating his chest and falling his feet, weeping loudly.


    After the **** who delivered the decree finished reading, someone shouted: "I want to see the emperor, I want to see the emperor..."


    Seems like this is their last hope.


    The **** who delivered the imperial decree only gave them a cold look, then ignored them, and rode away directly under the protection of the imperial guards.


    These seventy or eighty deposed people are so neglected.


    Someone stood up tremblingly, with a sad face, all thoughts were lost, and he couldn''t help saying: "Fang Jifan...Fang Jifan, I am at odds with you."


    Then¡­


    Silent!


    They were angry in their hearts, and this anger almost ignited a raging fire deep in their hearts. Aren''t they at odds with each other because of Fang Jifan?


    I really wish I could turn all my anger into flames and burn Fang Jifan to ashes.


    But... who is Fang Jifan?


    Someone has despair deep in his heart.


    Not to mention that that guy is guarded all day... A few days ago, he even blew up his whole family to the sky. Is this someone they can fight against?


    Hey¡­


    Who else to blame?


    Blame His Highness the Crown Prince?


    The prince is the heir apparent, can they be blamed?


    No matter how much hatred there is in my heart, at this moment, I will definitely not make any outrageous words.


    Finally someone bared his teeth and said: "Chen Tianjin, this thief Chen Tianjin is working for a tiger, it''s unbearable!"


    Someone suddenly remembered.


    When the search warrant was presented, it seemed that it was signed by the Jingcha envoy named Chen Tianjin, and the driver''s sticker... was all signed by this person.


    Different from the few people who responded when he scolded Fang Jifan, all of a sudden, the group of prisoners seemed to explode.


    "Yes, it is this thief. It is shameful that this thief clings to power and adultery."


    "Masters, don''t let him go."


    "A few days ago, this thief drank with me, bah, I was really blind."


    "There is no such thing as a double-faced and three-faced person who is a big treacherous and evil."


    Anger has already made these prisoners who have lost everything lose their minds and just want to find an outlet.


    They clenched their fists, and someone raised their arms and said, "This is the thief, let''s go find him."


    Scholar bureaucrats have always been in a good position, so they are extraordinarily bold.


    Just like that Jiao Fang, who even dared to threaten the cabinet scholar, saying that he was going to assassinate the minister, he could still scare people to ease the relationship with him.


    As for the person in history who called out the Day of the Dead, and then led a group of officials to ambush near the palace gate, ready to beat the ''treacherous'' to death, it goes without saying. Even in the palace, brawls happened.


    Now...with dry wood and fire, in an instant, the seventy or eighty people could no longer sit still.


    ¡­


    Chen Tianjin went back to the mansion in a depressed mood and rested for two days. The job of the Beijing police envoy made him fearful.


    This Jingcha envoy, no matter how you look at it, looks like a lone star from the sky, and he will have no friends in the future.


    I am still a scholar-bureaucrat after all, and as a servant, I still have some hopes for my future career.


    This job must be resigned.


    It¡¯s all Fang Jifan¡¯s bastard...


    Bah, forget it, don''t scold him, scolding him is too tiring.


    After resting for two days, I will return to the ministry hall to be on duty.


    Early this morning, he got into the carriage, and the carriage rolled along.


    Sitting in the carriage, Chen Tianjin closed his eyes, and in his mind was a battle between heaven and man, how to resign, or, do you want to make a memorial, first oppose the new system of Jingcha, and then resign.


    Yes, I have to write a letter to oppose it. I am the Jingcha envoy, and the Jingcha envoy opposes the new system...it will definitely cause an uproar.


    "Hmph!" Chen Tianjin, who was sitting in the car, couldn''t help but sneer.


    Fang Jifan, Fang Jifan, you want to court death, but this old man will not accompany you to court death.


    Just thinking about it, there was a sudden noise outside, and the carriage stopped.


    Chen Tianjin was taken aback.


    Coughed: "Chen Fu, Chen Fu..."


    He called several times in a row, and Chen Fu, who had always accompanied him under the car and was responsible for taking care of himself, did not move at all.


    Chen Tianjin couldn''t help being annoyed, this Chen Fu was really getting more and more careless.


    Through the window of the car, all the people along the street were looking at their carriage.


    Chen Jintian frowned, what''s so interesting about this?


    He had to get out of the car.


    It''s just that as soon as he fell to the ground, he saw that Chen Fu was pushed to the ground and beaten.


    Chen Tianjin was dumbfounded.


    Not only Chen Fu, but also the driver, was quickly submerged in the crowd.


    The group of thugs roared angrily: "Kill this dog thief who is working for a tiger!"


    "Where is Chen Tianjin, Chen Tianjin is in the car."


    "Look, thief Chen is here."


    Chen Tianjin shivered.


    He saw many familiar faces.


    These people... nine times out of ten, he has met once, and even... some have dealt with each other.


    But now...they all have hideous faces. After they found Chen Tianjin, the hideous look on their faces made Chen Tianjin feel a chill deep in his heart.


    Subconsciously... he wants to run.


    If it was Fang Jifan''s dog-like thing, he would have run to the end of the street by now.


    But at this moment, Chen Tianjin''s sense of crisis is obviously not enough.


    His legs felt unable to move, as if filled with lead.


    The mighty crowd is coming towards him.


    Chen Tianjin suddenly recognized the leader.


    "Brother Xu Xian..."


    Chen Tianjin couldn''t help saying.


    This younger brother Xu Xian is Xu Jiangong, the head of the Ministry of Industry. He was a Jinshi in the same ranking as himself at the beginning, which is considered to be the same year.


    Xu Jiangong stared at the blood-red eyes, but his face was extremely terrifying. He rolled up his long sleeves and exposed his arms, waiting to lead the mighty man closer.


    Chen Tianjin immediately said: "Brother Xu Xian, I was just looking for you, how about your case, those... those..."


    "Tie Chen is to die!"


    Chen Tianjin was halfway through speaking, and punched him in the face.


    The wind of the fist seemed to pierce the void, and immediately hit Chen Tianjin''s nose.


    Chen Tianjin was in pain, bent over and covered his nose, nosebleeds suddenly flooded, tears came out of his pain, he hesitated what to say.


    Behind Xu Jiangong, someone said furiously: "What can you say to such a thief? Let''s see, this is Chen Tianjin, who is working for a tiger. This thief has a face of a beast, double-faced, three swords, and does many evils. Don''t be polite to him, fight!"


    Hit once.


    The already enraged people flooded Chen Tianjin like a tide, punching and kicking him.


    Chen Tianjin made a desperate voice amidst the angry yelling: "I''m innocent, I''m innocent...uh..."


    His wailing could not arouse anyone''s sympathy, only countless fists, legs and feet fell on him fiercely.


    Outside, there were countless people watching, but they didn''t know what happened.


    A passerby scholar rolled up his sleeves when he heard that Chen Tianjin was being beaten, and said solemnly, "This is a national thief, well done..."


    then also rushed away.


    Click...


    But I don''t know who stepped on my leg bones, the strength is amazing...


    It was Chen Tianjin who had suffered from countless legs, but at this moment, he suddenly let out a wail...


    "My leg...my leg..."


    The crowd did not disperse...


    After a stick of incense, a group of officials from Shuntian Mansion hurried over and drove away the crowd with a ruler, and they all dispersed...


    ¡­


    The palace urgently reported that Fang Jifan had entered the palace for an audience.


    Fang Jifan murmured in his heart, we met yesterday, how come we see you again today? Father-in-law shouldn¡¯t be like this.


    But when they arrived at Fengtian Hall, they saw Liu Jian and others silently in the hall, not saying a word, and their faces looked not very good-looking.


    Even Emperor Hongzhi''s face was extremely gloomy.


    Fang Jifan looked at His Majesty in surprise.


    I couldn''t help but look at Liu Jian again. Mr. Liu''s illness...is healed?


    Emperor Hongzhi said with difficulty: "Jifan...hey...Chen Tianjin...is the person who assists you in Jingcha, and you regard him as your elder brother. He...he is unfortunately...surrounded by a group of villains today, seventy or eighty people, enough A stick of incense was shot on his feet... his face was completely changed, his legs... his legs were also broken."


    Fang Jifan just wanted to say cheerfully, why is this **** so careless, but looking up at the painful appearance of the monarchs and ministers, the smile on Fang Jifan''s face also tried to disappear, and turned... into a burst of grief.


    "Ah... I was beaten with a stick of incense... my leg... my leg was also broken... my son... my son heard the bad news... sad... so sad, Mr. Chen...he...he is a good man, how dare the thieves do this."


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed, he was shocked by what happened to Chen Tianjin.


    also looked at Fang Jifan more worriedly.


    A Beijing police envoy suffered such terrible retaliation, let alone Fang Jifan who presided over the matter.


    Fang Jifan and others...in order to share my worries, they are holding their heads and doing their best.


    ¡­


    Recommend a book, about spy warfare, called "Secret War Without Trace", if you are interested, you can read it.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1496： Growth is gratifying

    Chapter 1496 Growth is gratifying


    Thinking of this, Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes turned red.


    I am moved, but also anxious.


    A Jingcha... his own son, his son-in-law, and so many humerus ministers, including Ouyang Zhi, Xiao Jing, and many others... In the eyes of others, they are acting according to orders, but among them How many risks are there.


    Those who are dissatisfied with Jingcha, there are many people, and they are bound to scold.


    Those who were executed, exiled, and deposed because of Jingcha, they and their clansmen, which one didn''t hate the Jingcha envoys to the bone.


    Today''s Chen Tianjin, doesn''t that prove it?


    One person, in broad daylight, was beaten up by tens of hundreds of people, how tragic.


    This Chen Tianjin is an official appointed by the imperial court, but now he has lost his gentleness.


    Being beaten by so many people has scars all over his body, and his leg is broken.


    The more Emperor Hongzhi thought about it, the more frightened he became. What if Chen Tianjin was beaten this time, but his son-in-law?


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Fang Jifan''s sad face, and couldn''t help thinking in his heart, Fang Jifan also dragged Chen Tianjin to be the Beijing Inspectorate. It can be seen in his heart, how deep is the friendship between Chen Tianjin and him. Fang Jifan treats Chen Tianjin, How much trust is there.


    Hey¡­


    He sighed, feeling very touched in his heart, slowly stepped down from the golden luan, walked to Fang Jifan''s side, patted Fang Jifan''s shoulder, and said comfortingly: "Jifan, you have to mourn, you have to mourn."


    Fang Jifan rubbed his eyes, his voice filled with sadness: "Mr. Chen is a good man..."


    "Yes." Emperor Hongzhi nodded and nodded: "Yes, he is a good man. Don''t worry, I will never tolerate these thieves. I will definitely let the factory guards thoroughly investigate and catch these murderous thugs. We must deal with them severely. .¡±


    "Your Majesty..."


    "Ok?"


    Fang Jifan said: "I think this is just the revenge of those deposed officials. These people have been deposed, and now they are just grassroots. They are angry and fight in the street. It is an unforgivable crime, but Your Majesty... The Ming Dynasty has its own laws and regulations. If it is just a crime of fighting in the street, and there are many people involved, the court only needs to deal with it impartially. It even needs to be dealt with harshly and dealt with severely. This... just violates the principle of His Majesty''s fair decision-making. I think that although this matter is a heinous crime, it can still be dealt with impartially by Fashun Tianfu. The crime of fighting is just The crime of fighting will be dealt with."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes became redder when he heard this.


    Look, this is my son-in-law.


    The thieves injured the elder whom he regarded as his elder brother, his legs were broken, but he could still hold back the grief. I hope that I will not expand this matter, and I will always consider it for me. I am afraid that I will set this precedent. Since then the law has been too strict.


    This is the real minister of the humerus, the minister of the country.


    Emperor Hongzhi was so moved that he didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Although Fang Jifan grieved for a while, he soon showed a heartless look.


    But in Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes, this heart-piercing pain must have been hidden by this heartlessness, and he didn''t know how sad he was in private.


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded: "If my ministers and workers are like Ji Fan, I will have no worries, be selfless, go through fire and water for me, this is what I value most about you. You, as well as those envoys of the Jingchao, have made great contributions, and I will remember all these contributions in my heart, and you are all my humerus ministers."


    Speaking, he took a deep look at Fang Jifan, and said with concern: "Jifan, you must be more careful when you go in and out in the future, and you must not be retaliated against."


    Fang Jifan said sternly: "It is an honor for a subject to die for His Majesty, even if a leg is broken, it is nothing!"


    Emperor Hongzhi was about to burst into tears, wishing to engrave Fang Jifan''s words on Fang Jifan''s head, so that he would always remember that he had such a loyal minister by his side.


    Fang Jifan didn''t stay in the palace for too long. After seeing Emperor Hongzhi, he left the palace.


    As soon as he returned to Xishan, Wang Jinyuan came to Fang Jifan impatiently and said, "Young master, young master, do you know that Chen Tianjin, the Jingcha envoy, was beaten half to death and sent to our Xishan Medical College."


    Fang Jifan put his hands behind his back, looked at Wang Jinyuan contemptuously, and said with a look of wisdom pearls in his hands: "You dog, everything is slower than people, what use is it for you, in a few days, I will send your whole family to the feudal land. "


    Wang Jinyuan cried, fell to his knees with a slap, and cried loudly: "Young master, young master... the villain knows his mistake, and the villain will not dare again in the future."


    Fang Jifan wanted to kick him to death: "Go away!"


    "Oh." Wang Jinyuan wished he could disappear in front of Fang Jifan immediately as if he had been pardoned.


    "That''s right." Fang Jifan remembered a very important thing.


    Wang Jinyuan took only two steps. Hearing Fang Jifan''s call, he stopped quickly and looked at Fang Jifan cautiously.


    Fang Jifan said with a sullen face: "I just remembered, you can make arrangements to send me three or five hundred more guards."


    "So many?" Wang Jinyuan was subconsciously surprised.


    Seeing Fang Jifan''s face darken, Wang Jinyuan immediately said: "This is easy to handle, very easy to handle, young master Jingui, how can these hundred or so guards protect them with all their heart, the villain will arrange it now."


    Fang Jifan nodded in satisfaction.


    In any case, Chen Tianjin is also the envoy of the Jingchao, and now he is sent to Xishan Medical College, it is really unreasonable in conscience not to go and see it.


    So Fang Jifan rushed to Xishan Medical College.


    Su Yue was busy with her life, and when she heard that the master was coming, she hurriedly brought a group of disciples and grandchildren to greet her.


    Fang Jifan immediately asked: "How is Chen Tianjin?"


    This Chen Tianjin was sent here, Xishan Medical College dare not neglect, this is the Jingcha envoy, the person who has been working with the teacher recently.


    Su Yue immediately said: "When the person brought it in, the student made a diagnosis in person. Hey, it was so miserable. There was not a piece of skin and flesh that was not bruised. The bridge of the nose was broken, the leg was broken, the bones of the hand were broken in three places, and two of them were broken." His eyes were swollen to the point of being unable to open, his hair was torn off a lot, his internal organs were damaged, and his mental trauma was serious. When he was delivered, he was dying, and he was still muttering: "Dog officer, Officer Dog, I am at odds with you...'' or something like that."


    Speaking of this, Su Yue couldn''t help but stand in awe: "Master... this Jingcha envoy is really admirable by the students. Even if he is beaten like this, he would rather die than give in. Dying, life and death When there is uncertainty, but you can still be so stubborn, Shigong really has the foresight to see at a glance that this Chen Gong is an upright and righteous person."


    Fang Jifan put his hands behind his back and said: "The injury is so serious, it''s thanks to these people. Treat it well, no matter what means, no matter how expensive the medicine is, anyway...he has money in his family."


    Su Yue saluted solemnly: "Master, don''t worry, since the man has been sent here, the student will go through fire and water, and he must do his best, not to mention that everyone in the medical school admires him very much, so he will go all out. "


    Fang Jifan felt relieved.


    I saved another person, and with every gesture, a good deed was accomplished.


    Rare, really rare.


    He was in a good mood, humming a tune, thinking that such a good thing needs to be shared with Zhu Houzhao.


    But when he found Zhu Houzhao, he found that Zhu Houzhao was busy in the experimental field at the moment.


    This guy looked ragged, and was scolding a captain of the Tuntian Guard between Tian Mo: "You just recorded it like this, are you blind? No wonder I always feel that there is an error in this data, dog, my son Fertilizer, fertilizer..."


    The captain kept his head down, not daring to speak.


    Finally, Zhu Houzhao was tired of cursing and finally stopped.


    A few days ago, he was busy with Jingcha. Although he was interested in Jingcha, he had spent countless efforts on the experimental field, and he was always thinking about it. Now that the Jingcha matter came to an end, he hurried Come to the research institute and test field.


    Zhu Houzhao is a person who looks like he is marching and fighting no matter what he does. Of course, he will always be the general. Swearing and beating people are commonplace, and he is in the middle of the schedule. .


    Seeing Fang Jifan coming, Zhu Houzhao went up to the field ridge angrily, looked Fang Jifan up and down, and said unhappily: "This palace is very busy now, so don''t make troubles."


    Fang Jifan looked sad: "The minister came to report to His Highness that Chen Tianjin, the envoy of the Jingcha, was beaten beyond recognition and his legs were broken."


    Zhu Houzhao raised his eyebrows, doubts flashed in his eyes, he paused for a moment, and then he remembered who Chen Tianjin was, and then said happily: "Ah, it''s him, that guy, I have wanted to beat him for a long time, and I can''t smoke it all the time." Come here, but I don''t know which righteous man will do it for me?"


    "..."


    Fang Jifan finally understood why Zhu Houzhao was notorious in history.


    Look at this dog, is this what people say?


    Fang Jifan felt that it was not good to continue this topic, coughed, and then asked: "Your Highness, that... that... how is the progress of this experimental field?"


    Not to mention that the experimental field is fine, but when he said it, Zhu Houzhao became full of vigor and vigor.


    He said excitedly: "More than a thousand experimental fields have been opened up, and the cost is not small. To be honest, the cost of this agricultural research is the most astonishing, but there is no way. You said that you will spare no expense. You see, here in the research institute, according to your method, dozens of fertilizers have been synthesized. According to the amount of materials used, we have recorded the data of more than a thousand experimental fields. There is also the growth of the experimental field Jiagui, which is particularly outstanding, the growth is excellent, and it is particularly gratifying, but it is not that the rice has not yet started to grow, and it is still unknown what will happen in the end."


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1497： cured by medicine

    Chapter 1497


    Fang Jifan has no interest in how to grow food.


    What he cares about is how many catties of this grain can be produced per mu.


    But Zhu Houzhao is completely against him. He may be somewhat interested in the yield per mu, which is related to his performance after all.


    But... What he likes more is the process of growing food.


    This is a very interesting thing.


    Any possible situation may happen in the middle, and how he will solve it.


    This tests one''s patience, one''s resilience, and one''s organizational skills.


    Exactly these, Zhu Houzhao, who studied marching and fighting since he was a child, has them all.


    He has mastered a set of effective methods, which are essentially interoperable.


    Therefore, he dragged Fang Jifan to two experimental fields, and kept introducing: "Have you seen it? The biggest feature of these two fields is that the seedlings are extremely dense when transplanted. Under normal circumstances, if the seedlings are transplanted too densely, it is easy to cause the seedlings to grow. The absorbed nutrients are too little to survive, and some seedlings are not suitable for close planting, but you see...the current growth is still gratifying...Old Fang, my biggest hope now is in these two experimental fields. Others, There are more or less problems."


    Fang Jifan nodded: "If it can be done, it will be fine. From now on, His Highness the Crown Prince and his ministers will go out, and their waists will be straighter."


    Zhu Houzhao crossed his hands, and said confidently: "Don''t worry, it won''t work this time, let''s find a way. What we need is time and money. As long as you manage enough, there is nothing in this world that cannot be done." Yes. But... that Zhang Xin always likes to come here to point fingers, it''s very annoying..."


    Fang Jifan said conveniently: "Your Highness, Zhang Xin is an expert in agronomy. This is a joint research. His suggestion is also extremely important."


    Zhu Houzhao curled his lips in displeasure, and finally said reluctantly: "Well, it would be fine if he just proposed, but he is as stubborn as a cow, no matter, no matter, and, don''t bother about the Jingcha matter for the time being I¡¯m the palace, I¡¯m the one who does great things.¡±


    Fang Jifan thought to himself, the Beijing inspection is also a big deal.


    Of course, he didn''t bother to say it.


    After the Beijing inspection, with the conviction of many ministers, the atmosphere in Beijing suddenly became a bit more desolate.


    This also made Bing Jing Tan Jing, who was blatant in the past, become sneaky. Many masters of mansions began to restrain their children.


    The Beijing police are still looking around.


    But compared to before, it is many times more difficult to search for evidence.


    As Fang Jifan said, the Tao is as tall as one foot and the devil is as tall as the devil. This evidence has become more and more difficult to find. The things that were blatant in the past have all been turned underground, and the things that caused public resentment on the streets in the past have all been reduced a lot.


    Of course, this does not mean that the dirt lurking under this countertop has completely disappeared.


    It just became more hidden.


    In the past, petty officials dared to enter the shop directly and ask for money as soon as they reached out.


    Now...but there are a lot of rules.


    Even if someone brings a gift to the door, it is inevitable to be suspicious, for fear that there is some trap behind it.


    And this time...is the time to really test Jingcha.


    It''s just... this Beijing inspection also made Fang Jifan aroused public resentment.


    In the past, you bombed people to the sky, but you didn''t bomb me after all, so you just scolded a few words.


    In the past, you messed around and lied to our money to buy a house, but the house can be used to live after all, and the price has increased. This is a business, one is willing to fight, and the other is willing to suffer.


    But now... you are going to dig everyone''s roots.


    Therefore, there are not a few people impeaching Jingcha, and it can be said that there are many complaints.


    This obviously put a lot of pressure on Emperor Hongzhi.


    But Emperor Hongzhi was still unmoved, just a little annoyed by it.


    Emperor Hongzhi ordered Jin Yiwei to inquire about public opinion, but Xiao Jing didn''t dare to send the report of the factory guard for several days.


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced at Xiao Jing, and couldn''t help saying: "Xiao Banban, why are Jin Yiwei''s memorials so sloppy and perfunctory?"


    Xiao Jing just lowered his head silently, not daring to make a sound.


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned slightly, and said lightly: "Did you hide anything from me?"


    Xiao Jing immediately prostrated himself and said, "Your servant will die."


    "You are a servant, how dare you hide from me?" Emperor Hongzhi stared at Xiao Jing, his face livid, and reprimanded him fiercely.


    Xiao Jing looked terrified, but hesitantly said, "Slave... Slave..."


    Emperor Hongzhi uttered two words coldly with a cold face: "Bring it!"


    Xiao Jing pondered for a moment, and finally had no choice but to say: "Observe the order."


    As he spoke, he had no choice but to go to Dongchang himself, and took out a stack of memorials.


    Emperor Hongzhi took it over, and most of it was reports of spying on scholars.


    Opened it casually, and after seeing it, although he was prepared in his heart, he couldn''t help but feel angry about it.


    In it, Jingcha has almost been compared to the road of King Zhou Li in "Historical Records Zhou Benji". All kinds of laughter and cursing, on the surface, they just scold Jingcha, but in fact, they are against these Jingcha envoys. They vilify all kinds of people, thinking that this is to exclude dissidents, and it is a big traitor from the court.


    If you just think about it a little bit, behind this, why don''t you compare the current emperor to King Zhou Li and Emperor Yang of Sui?


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face was very gloomy, but he didn''t show his expression.


    He didn''t have the slightest expression on his face, he only read the reports one by one patiently.


    Scholars always hope to get together in the form of seminars and poetry gatherings. When they are together, it is inevitable that there will be discussions.


    And some of these discussions are even unsightly.


    After reading all of them, Emperor Hongzhi put these memorials aside expressionlessly, and said flatly, "Do the scholars of today dare to say such things?"


    "Your Majesty..." Xiao Jing looked at the expressionless Emperor Hongzhi, couldn''t make up his mind, and said tremblingly: "They have always been bold and dare to say anything..."


    Emperor Hongzhi let out a sigh of relief: "Hey... At the beginning, I was not very wise and when the people were suffering, they called me the benevolent and holy king, but when I worked hard and the people''s life was getting better and better, they called me As King Li of Zhou and Emperor Yang of Sui, let them go."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked indifferent.


    Otherwise, what can I do with these people?


    Mouths grow on them, and the great thing about these people is that they always use the past to satirize the present, and they are eccentric, and it is difficult for you to catch their words.


    Simply... I had no choice but to let it go.


    Seeing that Emperor Hongzhi was not too angry, Xiao Jing finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡­


    During the second Beijing inspection, Chen Tianjin was very active. He was carried on a stretcher, although his leg was really lame.


    The imperial court has arrested several first offenders and sentenced them to exile. As for other people involved in this matter, they were all punished.


    As for Chen Tianjin''s medical needs, all of them were compensation income from these people.


    But Chen Tianjin still didn¡¯t let go of his hatred, this leg is crippled, it¡¯s a matter of a lifetime, can he let go of his hatred after spending some medical expenses?


    The other Beijing inspectors learned from Chen Tianjin''s lesson, and all of them strengthened their guards. When they saw Chen Tianjin again, they all took a deep breath.


    The monthly Jingcha review, unfortunately, this time, there were only a few dozen cases, which was not the same as the previous one with more than 300 cases.


    Fang Jifan pulled Xiao Jing aside.


    Xiao Jing didn''t expect that Qi Guogong would want to have a private conversation with him, but he was quite flattered.


    He looked at Fang Jifan, but saw Fang Jifan saying: "It''s very strange, why hasn''t His Majesty summoned me this month?"


    "This..." Xiao Jing took a deep look at Fang Jifan, and said truthfully, "Your Majesty has been in a bad mood recently."


    Fang Jifan felt relieved.


    It turned out that it wasn¡¯t aimed at me personally, so that¡¯s fine.


    Fang Jifan showed a smile, and said with a smile: "Your Majesty has always been in a bad mood, why is he in a particularly bad mood recently?"


    Xiao Jing was well aware of Fang Jifan''s ability, so of course he didn''t dare to hide it at this time: "Your Majesty urged your servants to inquire about Shilin, and the factory guards had to report the facts. I really dare not deceive you, but ...When this report was handed over, the Duke of Qi knew it if he wanted to come. Those scholars... His Majesty read it and was depressed, but he still wanted to read it, so he handed it up every day. After reading it, he felt even more worried. It has been a month like this It''s..."


    Fang Jifan was surprised and thought, the emperor still has such a hobby, which is obviously self-abuse. Others scolded Fang Jifan, but I never cared about Fang Jifan, as long as he had the guts to scold me in front of me.


    This kind of thing, either ignore it, or simply arrest all these yin and yang weird people, learn from the first emperor, burn books and confuse scholars, and make a clean break.


    Xiao Jing frowned and continued: "Your Majesty has been very depressed recently, and this servant is worried. Otherwise, please ask a psychiatrist to take a look."


    Fang Jifan looked at Xiao Jing like he was looking at an idiot: "You dog, you think I''m stupid, you want to harm me, don''t you?"


    Xiao Jing''s complexion changed, and he waved his hands quickly.


    Fang Jifan rested his chin, thought for a while, squinted his eyes and said: "However... the heart medicine still needs a doctor of heart medicine. I have a way, and the preservation effect is remarkable."


    "What method?" Xiao Jing''s eyes lit up.


    Fang Jifan sneered at him: "Why did I tell you, so that you can ask for credit and reward, right? Dog, you dare to grab my credit, you want to go to heaven?"


    Xiao Jing felt that communicating with people like Fang Jifan was a terrible thing.


    Take a deep breath, don''t care about it, just calm down, he said: "Tomorrow?"


    "Tomorrow!" Fang Jifan said firmly: "Just wait and see, tomorrow I will make His Majesty laugh and make him happy for a month. I just found a lot of people with the surname Fang, and I almost have a quota of households on hand."


    Xiao Jing: "..."


    Da Ming can still find someone with the surname Fang, which is quite new.


    "Okay, after the slave girl returns, I will report the good news to Your Majesty, just wait for your prescription to come, and high-five as an oath?"


    Fang Jifan only said: "Go away!"


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1498： Scholars words

    Chapter 1498 Scholar''s Words


    Emperor Hongzhi was very worried.


    When Xiao Jing went to Shuntian Mansion to inspect the Jingcha, he summoned Liu Jian, Li Dongyang and Xie Qian.


    The four monarchs and ministers sit facing each other.


    Emperor Hongzhi took out a copy of the report and handed it to the three for circulation.


    The three of Liu Jian took it, and after a brief look, they understood what was going on.


    Prophet of spring warm duck, they are that duck.


    Scholar''s reaction, they know better than Emperor Hongzhi.


    "Your Majesty... hey... the minister thinks that your Majesty has the heart of great governance, and this move is very appropriate, but... after all, it is still too radical."


    Liu Jian never opposed Emperor Hongzhi''s Jingcha from beginning to end.


    How could he not know that this is the biggest maladministration of Ming Dynasty.


    No matter how good the government is in the imperial court, no matter how much the emperor loves the people, he can''t appease an unscrupulous official who stretches out his hand and hurts a kind people.


    But...it''s too much, isn''t it like this for thousands of years?


    During Emperor Gao''s reign, Taizu severely punished him for a period of time, but so what? Not as usual and back to the normal state, and in the end, in exchange for eternal infamy, people may not remember that when Emperor Taizu Gao was purged of officials, they will only remember the cruelty of skinning and pretending to be grass.


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned and said, "I''m worried that some people will do this recklessly and breed evil words."


    This is what Emperor Hongzhi worried about.


    After all, the common people do not have much knowledge. Their views on things come from scholars. In their eyes, scholars are learned people who are well-informed. In the patent, it is specifically stated that the reason why the students are not allowed to speak.


    The so-called students are not allowed to speak, not that they are not allowed to speak, but that they are not allowed to talk about national affairs. In every township and district, once these people are allowed to talk nonsense about the country''s affairs, the influence will be huge.


    It''s a pity...the emperor can''t send someone to control everyone''s mouth, and soon he will die, and no one will mention this ban again.


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep look at Liu Jian and others, and said: "What I am worried about is... there is one more thing. A few days ago, the factory guards arrested a few scholars. Guess what happened to them. The discussion of the police was published, posted everywhere, and even... even sold... the leader is Chen Jinsong, who is already at large, and after a few days, such publications began to appear again."


    This time, it can be regarded as a complete stabbing of the hornet''s nest.


    A small Juren is so bold.


    "I have ordered someone to expel Chen Jinsong''s student status, but this person seems to be secretly protected. So far, the factory guards have not found any trace of him, but such publications are still banned repeatedly."


    "What... what should I do with these people? Even if Chen Jinsong is punished, there will inevitably be another Li Jinsong, Zhang Jinsong... But... I am doing the right thing."


    Emperor Hongzhi deeply felt that there was a force competing with him. This power is colorless and invisible, but it always makes me feel like a stick in my throat.


    "Your Majesty, since the Jingcha has started, we can''t change it." Liu Jian suddenly said solemnly: "Why don''t you do it, but if you do it, if you change it day and night, the prestige of the Tianjia will be gone. It will only encourage some people. At that time, they will not only oppose the Beijing Police, but the next target may be the New Deal, or it may be the Western Seas. If you take a step back, you will step back!"


    Liu Jian seemed very calm, he could understand His Majesty''s feelings, and His Majesty was already hesitant and shaken.


    However, as the chief assistant of the cabinet, Liu Jian showed a resolute side: "I am also a scholar, and I can understand the feeling of losing what I got and being taken away by others. But... I am determined to understand, if Don''t check the capital, let it go, no matter how many times it is to go to the West, how many benefits the New Deal has brought, after all, all of these will be squandered. I don''t agree with Qi Guogong being so radical. Governing a big country is like cooking a small fish , how can you be so casual, but...I have to admit that Duke Qi''s direction is right."


    Emperor Hongzhi had always trusted Liu Jian, so he listened carefully, nodded and said, "Go on."


    Liu Jian is good at judgment. Once he has a judgment, he has the heart to persevere. This is also the reason why he became a cabinet minister.


    So Liu Jian was silent for a moment, and then said: "If you use wisdom, the guest will win ten times the minister, and maybe the guest will have a way."


    Everyone subconsciously looked at Li Dongyang.


    Li Dongyang sighed in his heart. After all, Mr. Liu made a choice. He really didn''t want to stand on the opposite side of all the scholars, so he couldn''t help but smiled bitterly, but he still said seriously: "This matter is easy, how dare a mere Juren privately print Publications, then why doesn¡¯t the imperial court print official publications to explain His Majesty¡¯s wishes? The wealth of the imperial court is hundreds of times that of a single person in the district. The imperial court only needs to print out the mansion newspaper and hang it everywhere, which is enough to calm the people. The way of man also heals his body."


    Emperor Hongzhi trembled, as if awakened by a single word, and immediately said: "This is very kind, not bad, not bad, this is a good way."


    Liu Jian and Xie Qian were also stunned, and then they showed a relaxed look. Li Dongyang is really "scheming". Come fight poison with poison.


    "This is a good strategy. We must quickly come up with a charter. The money can be paid from within." Emperor Hongzhi forced a smile, but he felt much more relaxed.


    Having made a decision, Liu Jian and the others left.


    It was getting late at this time.


    Xiao Jing came back from Shuntian Mansion with a tired face.


    He approached Emperor Hongzhi, and seeing Emperor Hongzhi smiling, he couldn''t help saying in amazement: "Your Majesty, is there any happy event?"


    These days, His Majesty is depressed, such a smile is rare.


    "I told you, but you don''t understand." Emperor Hongzhi pretended.


    Xiao Jing didn''t ask any more questions, but said: "Your Majesty, in Shuntian Mansion today, the servants dared to mention to the Duke of Qi what your Majesty is worried about. The Duke of Qi said that tomorrow he will enter the palace for an audience, and he wants to relieve your majesty''s heart disease."


    Emperor Hongzhi was stunned: "Heart disease?"


    Immediately, Emperor Hongzhi smiled bitterly: "You, you, you can''t keep your mouth shut, you should be beaten."


    "Yes." Xiao Jing was worried: "The servant will die, but the servant is just..."


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed: "It''s just right, I want to see him tomorrow too. It''s rare that he has such painstaking efforts. I just happened to entrust him with some things."


    On that day, Emperor Hongzhi took a rest and had the most peaceful sleep in the past few days.


    Early the next morning, Fang Jifan entered the palace happily just as Xiao Jing said.


    Emperor Hongzhi was also very happy to see Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan was taken aback, isn''t His Majesty depressed? Why are you still alive and kicking.


    Emperor Hongzhi said, "I have something to tell you."


    As he spoke, he glanced at Xiao Jing: "Call the three of Liu Qing''s family first."


    Then, he ordered someone to give Fang Jifan a seat.


    Fang Jifan waited patiently for a while, and then Liu Jian and the three met.


    Emperor Hongzhi and the three of Liu Jian exchanged glances: "Now Shilin is not angry, rumors are everywhere in Beijing, and there are thieves who want to make a fuss about Jingcha. I intend to print the newspapers and periodicals of the mansion into a book and distribute them everywhere to reassure the hearts of the world. ,what do you think?"


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    This... isn''t this a newspaper?


    Fuck, Your Majesty is about to run a newspaper.


    However... the emergence of newspapers should have been a matter of course. None of the emperors and ministers of Ming Dynasty was a fuel-efficient lamp. The reason why there were no newspapers was that the national treasury was not enough, and the printing methods were still outdated. .


    Now that these two problems have been solved, it is only a matter of time before newspapers appear.


    Liu Jian said with a smile: "Qi Guogong has always been smart, maybe he has such thoughts a long time ago."


    Xie Qian couldn''t help but laugh too.


    Only Li Dongyang is very reserved, he came up with his own idea, keep a low profile, you just need to praise me, the more modest I am.


    Fang Jifan said surprisingly: "This is the words of a scholar!"


    The smile on Emperor Hongzhi''s face gradually disappeared.


    Liu Jian and the three of them couldn''t help being slightly taken aback.


    What?


    Fang Jifan wanted to laugh, the newspaper, I, Fang Jifan, have thought about it a long time ago, if I don¡¯t do this business, do you really think that Fang Jifan is stupid?


    In the last lifetime, how many people have dreamed of going back to the ancient times, running a newspaper and dominating public opinion, as if once the newspaper is run, the people of the world will be of one mind with you from now on, and you can even open up the wisdom of the people...


    Fang Jifan, under the astonished eyes of everyone, said seriously: "Your Majesty, I dare to ask, who can read this mansion newspaper once it is published on such a large scale?"


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned gradually, staring fixedly at Fang Jifan, silent for a while.


    "It''s a scholar!" Fang Jifan continued asking himself: "Aren''t scholars reading the Four Books and Five Classics? How many words in the Four Books and Five Classics are there to persuade them to be benevolent and righteous? If they follow the Four Books and Five Classics, so what? Your Majesty will make an extra residence newspaper to publish?"


    This time, Emperor Hongzhi was really stopped by the question, and the other people present were also stunned.


    Fang Jifan continued: "The troubles in Shilin are because they feel that what the scholar-bureaucrats should have has been offended, and they regard the Jingcha envoy as a more vicious factory guard, so they are angry. If you can''t persuade them with words, how can you make them understand the truth with a report from the mansion?"


    "Furthermore!" Fang Jifan paused, and said again: "As for the vast majority of the people, they don''t know the big characters, so how can we promote the Mansion Newspaper? Don''t we need people who have read to read it to them? Your Majesty, my lord Do not set this precedent, at least not for the time being. As far as scholars are concerned today, there are still a small number of scholars who understand the benefits of Jingchao. It is not only futile and a waste of money to open it rashly, but it will also bring about more newspapers. At that time, they will drag His Majesty to the field they are best at, and spray His Majesty and his sons to death with spit."


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1499： The show begins

    Chapter 1499 The Good Show Begins


    Although it seems that travelers like to run newspapers.


    even thought it was a good thing to gain both fame and fortune.


    But after Fang Jifan really understood the world situation, he knew better than anyone else that using this thing to fight Qingliu and traditional scholars was courting death.


    Even Fang Jifan''s Xishan Academy has trained a large number of students.


    You can think about it with your heels.


    The skills of these Qingliu and scholars are all focused on writing beautiful articles and spouting water.


    What about Xishan Academy? He is studying mathematics, physics and chemistry, and asking a group of science students to compete with a group of Qingliu who are full of skills, isn''t this courting death?


    Obviously I have mastered the skills of blowing people up to the sky, and I also have weapons such as Jingcha, but I ran to reason with these black guys. This is tantamount to directly pulling myself into the battlefield of Qingliu, and then Let the Qingliu use the means they are best at to torture themselves to death.


    Fang Jifan has no tendency to be masochistic after all.


    As for relying on probation and reasoning, trying to convince them is almost wishful thinking.


    You know, after the newspaper comes out, who will be in charge of proofreading the manuscript, and who will be in charge of writing the article?


    It seems that the emperor can invite people from Xishan to come, but people from Xishan are not good at this. You can ask them to write papers. Writing this... This is called unrefined.


    Since the people in Xishan couldn¡¯t write it, the emperor had to do it himself, but how many days can the emperor insist on writing?


    In the end, don¡¯t you still want to appoint Hanlin? These Hanlin, even if they obey you on the surface, but scholars are best at spring and autumn brushwork. On the surface, in your residence newspaper, there are articles about my emperor''s holy virtue, but behind the scenes, all kinds of irony, scolding you, maybe You are still happy.


    Furthermore, this trend has been established. The so-called effective from top to bottom, every chief minister, every prefecture and county must follow suit, and who are the people in charge of these newspapers?


    Fang Jifan was right when he said that it was a scholarly spirit. Whether it was Liu Jian, Li Dongyang, or the emperor, their way of thinking, to put it bluntly, was still the same as that of saints.


    This is not to say that they are not smart enough. The essence is the limitation of the times. The influence of their ears and eyes since childhood has made them form a habitual thinking. They always think that some people have the possibility of enlightenment, naive!


    Then Li Dongyang pulled his face down when he heard Fang Jifan''s opinion of the scholar.


    After listening to Fang Jifan''s analysis again, he was still a little unconvinced.


    He finally couldn''t help but said: "So, Duke Qi must have a clever plan?"


    Isn¡¯t that what Fang Jifan and others said?


    Fang Jifan smiled, and said with a determined face: "Unfortunately, I have a way, just use it, keep these people vulnerable, beat them to pieces, and cry for their parents."


    Li Dongyang was taken aback, is this... possible?


    It''s just...Fang Jifan''s words just now, he actually thinks it''s not completely unreasonable.


    After listening to this analysis, the four monarchs and ministers felt that their good mood yesterday had been wiped away.


    Now hearing Fang Jifan''s vows again, Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help but take a deep look at Fang Jifan: "What is Jifan''s opinion?"


    Fang Jifan said cheerfully: "Your Majesty, if I want to say this, I can''t explain it clearly at the moment. In fact, I have made preparations a few days ago. Yesterday, I heard Eunuch Xiao talk about Your Majesty''s worries, and I have already arranged it." , but...just... this matter, seeing is believing, no matter how much I say here, I''m afraid it will be difficult to explain clearly. "


    Emperor Hongzhi cheered up, he knew that Fang Jifan had always had a lot of ideas, he glanced at Li Dongyang from the corner of his eye, and said with great interest: "Oh, how seeing is believing."


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty, please move to Pinggu County."


    Pinggu County¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi was taken aback.


    Pinggu County is a county under the jurisdiction of Jizhou in Shuntian Prefecture. It is relatively remote among the capitals. This place is the gateway to the capital and the hub connecting Tianjin Wei.


    But... this kind of place is the most pitiful place. Although both sides are touched, it is not close to the left and right. Therefore, in the counties under the jurisdiction of Shuntian Prefecture, there is hardly much sense of existence. Fortunately, it is Beijing This is one of the garrisons of the battalion, and this is the only place that Emperor Hongzhi has an impression of it.


    It is important to know that there is a hundred miles from Pinggu County to Daming Palace, so why did you go to Pinggu County for no reason?


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Fang Jifan suspiciously: "Why?"


    Fang Jifan said confidently: "Your Majesty, because... the answer lies in Pinggu County."


    Liu Jian couldn''t help but said: "Pinggu County is more than a hundred miles away. Is Qi Guogong going to encourage His Majesty to patrol privately again?"


    Emperor Hongzhi seems to have begun to hesitate, and it is indeed a little far away.


    Li Dongyang said with a smile: "Your Majesty, this is a major event. Since Qi Guogong''s words are convincing, maybe there is really a good way. If it can solve the problem in your Majesty''s heart, it would be a good thing."


    Obviously, Li Dongyang was not convinced, so he naturally wanted to find out what medicine Fang Jifan bought in his gourd that would convince him.


    I have been a smart person all my life. You said that I am a scholar. Well, I want to see what method you, Fang Jifan, can turn decay into magic.


    Emperor Hongzhi also aroused his curiosity, but he was a little entangled. He squinted his eyes and said: "This road...is far enough. If we start now, I am afraid that we will arrive in the evening. Jifan, if I leave Beijing for too long, I may be killed Something happened."


    He was silent for a moment, then looked up at Xiao Jing: "Xiao Banban, summon the emperor''s grandson to come here, let him study here, Xiao Banban is also here, let''s study with him."


    Xiao Jing understood: "Your Majesty, do you want slaves to prepare for the tour?"


    Emperor Hongzhi waved: "Go and prepare."


    ¡­


    Liu Jian couldn''t help shaking his head.


    His Majesty has begun to lose sight of the palace.


    He faintly felt that something was inappropriate, but in the end he smiled wryly.


    Your Majesty has taken on a completely new look as before. In the past, Your Majesty always acted in accordance with the standards of a good emperor in the minds of scholars, but now... completely deviated from the minds of scholars.


    But... who is to blame?


    Emperor Hongzhi was preparing to set off, just because he was going out of Beijing. In terms of safety, he needed to be extra careful. Therefore, the Warriors Battalion dispatched hundreds of people, plus the accompanying Jinwu Guards, etc., and then ordered Zhang Mao to personally transfer a thousand soldiers. Xiaoqi went to Pinggu County and the capital to set up defenses, but he didn''t tell him the reason.


    Among the accompanying ministers were Liu Jian and Li Dongyang, while Xie Qian stayed and had to sit in the cabinet.


    Immediately afterwards, a Hanlin who was on duty today was called to accompany him.


    This Hanlin is called Wu Jiawang. Wu Jiawang was at a loss at first, and he didn''t know what was going on.


    He waited outside the Daming Gate in a daze, and saw the Daming Gate open, and then saw a group of people coming out.


    Wu Jiawang was stunned. This Daming Gate is only for the emperor to leave. It is closed on weekdays. What happened?


    But there was a fast horse coming out first, it was Fang Jifan who was in high spirits.


    Fang Jifan noticed the surprised Wu Jiawang at a glance, immediately pointed at Wu Jiawang, and said arrogantly: "It''s him, come, tie him up, come on, don''t tie him up, take him away."


    Wu Jiawang was horrified, he was hijacked in a daze, and went straight out of the capital.


    What happened?


    He doesn''t understand!


    Wu Jiawang was angry when he saw Fang Jifan, because this Fang Jifan Jingcha did not scare him half to death.


    The people and horses went all the way without stopping, guarding a large cart, and hurriedly headed towards Tianjin Wei.


    By the time we arrived at Pinggu County, it was the moment of Shen Shi.


    It seems that Fang Jifan has already made arrangements.


    Before the people and horses entered the county seat, someone rushed to meet them with someone, and it was Wang Jinyuan.


    Wang Jinyuan came all night last night. At this time, he said excitedly: "Young master, young master... everything is ready, and you can be satisfied with the safekeeping. Young master is wise and powerful, like a literary star descending to the mortal world, planning a strategy, it is really..."


    Fang Jifan smiled and lowered his voice: "Dog, don''t do this, there is someone behind you."


    Wang Jinyuan was surprised, his eyes passed over Le Fang Jifan, and he was speechless when he saw the chariots and horses surrounded by countless people.


    There are not many people who can make the young master afraid. Except for Her Royal Highness, it seems... there is only one person in this world.


    "Understood, understood." Wang Jinyuan never expected Shengjia to be here. The young master didn''t inform him in advance. He was much more cautious, and blinked at Fang Jifan: "Everything is ready. The magistrate of Pinggu County heard that the young master is coming, so scared He peed his pants and said he admired the young master, so he obediently obeyed the young master''s orders."


    Fang Jifan only asked: "When can we start?"


    "The people in the four townships and eight miles... have already been urged, I''m afraid... they haven''t come so soon, at least it will take another hour."


    Fang Jifan gritted his teeth: "Hurry up, and... don''t reveal the identity of the person in the car, or you will be cut."


    Wang Jinyuan quickly vowed: "Don''t worry, young master. Since the villain has followed the young master, this life will be handed over to the young master. He is born to be the young master, and will die as the young master''s ghost. After meeting the king of hell, he will return the saddle to the young master in the next life. The young master is The water, the villain is the boat..."


    Fang Jifan couldn''t understand why he could be so stinky and shameless by flattering himself.


    He sighed: "Go away, don''t make me hit you before the emperor."


    Wang Jinyuan nodded like a chicken pecking rice, and quickly disappeared in front of Fang Jifan.


    Leading the carriage to the county, he went directly to Wengcheng. After all, it is a suburban county of Gyeonggi Province with complete military equipment. Therefore, Wengcheng occupies a huge area.


    Now, a large open space has been opened up in the original school grounds of the Wengcheng.


    At this moment, many people have poured in under the leadership of the officers.


    In the middle of the school field, a huge stage was set up.


    Emperor Hongzhi entered the Wengcheng surrounded by the crowd, and was taken aback when he saw the stage.


    Stage?


    I have come all the way to listen to you Fang Jifan singing?


    Emperor Hongzhi was a little confused, he glanced sideways at Fang Jifan, and his eyes were even more suspicious.


    Fang Jifan said with a smile: "Your Majesty, the show is about to begin. Your Majesty is satisfied."


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1500： Yes, he is really Wang Fa

    Chapter 1500 Yes, he is really Wang Fa


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face was ashen.


    The people around them passed by the guards like a torrent.


    A rough man yelled: "Hey, hey, sure enough, the government didn''t lie to us. They really let us come to the theater. We''ve only heard of the opera in Beijing, but we haven''t actually seen it. Let it go, let it go. Let me, Zhao Er, take a look..."


    Zhao Er seemed very excited.


    The guards were calling for people in the nearby villages.


    When it was said that it was an opera, everyone didn¡¯t believe it at first.


    Some people even think that this may be an opportunity for the government to recruit strong men to do hard labor.


    But when they arrived in Wengcheng, many people became excited when they saw the stage set up.


    The children are the happiest when they shuttle among them.


    Zhao Er was pushing and shoving the people around him, but let his old lady hide behind his body.


    Niang is getting old, but she can''t stand such pushing.


    His strong body, like a tower, became his mother''s shield.


    "Mother, let''s go to the play, there is really a show going on."


    Zhao Er laughed loudly.


    He didn''t want to see any play.


    I just feel that such a rare thing, my mother has never seen it a few times in her life. There are so many times, it is just that the master in the village invited the grass-stage troupe to sing a few times, just... the farmers also If you can''t get close, you can only listen from a distance.


    Even if he listened indistinctly, his old lady was very happy, and thought it was a rare enjoyment, but now...but she can see it close up.


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned when he heard Zhao Er''s voice, feeling disgusted.


    Especially Zhao Er''s constant yelling gave way and separated the flow of people, so he felt that this man must not be a good man.


    But when he looked carefully, he saw that the man was walking hard while protecting an old woman. He was taken aback for a moment, and he couldn''t care less about complaining that Fang Jifan really made himself come all the way to the theater.


    Suddenly, Emperor Hongzhi smiled, and whispered to Liu Jian and Li Dongyang, who were on the left and right: "Interesting, interesting, there are all kinds of things in the world, there is nothing like this. Jifan asked me to watch a play, and I understand. What he asked me to watch is not Taiwan. It''s not an on-stage play, but an off-stage play, you two Qing family, you should take a good look at it, and see the various states of life."


    Liu Jian and Li Dongyang were still at a loss, but they still hurriedly said: "Yes."


    Soon, some guards found a good place for them, which was in a corner, so that the plainclothes guards could just surround His Majesty in the corner for easy protection.


    Fang Jifan still pretended to be close, and only followed Emperor Hongzhi silently.


    More and more people entered the Wengcheng, and it soon became overcrowded.


    But the flow of people is still like a flood.


    Emperor Hongzhi saw that Zhao Er saw more and more people from a distance, but he was anxious, and shouted: "Are you blind, are you blind?"


    Emperor Hongzhi whispered a few words to a guard next to him, the guard understood, hurried to Zhao Er, and said something.


    Zhao Erchao looked at Emperor Hongzhi, and immediately led his wife to Emperor Hongzhi.


    Emperor Hongzhi brought many imperial guards, which had formed a human wall, and it was in a corner, so the place was not crowded.


    Zhao Er entered this corner, and a guard brought him a small stool, so Zhao Er placed his mother there, and gratefully came to Emperor Hongzhi, crossed his fists and said, "Thank you, thank you, otherwise...my mother... "


    Emperor Hongzhi waved his hand and said indifferently: "It''s okay."


    Zhao Er retreated to his mother''s side.


    Emperor Hongzhi was sitting on a small stool. Fang Jifan couldn''t find a small stool, so he asked someone to find a smooth stone to sit on, next to Emperor Hongzhi.


    Emperor Hongzhi whispered: "Is it really a theater?"


    Fang Jifan said seriously: "Exactly, don''t worry, Your Majesty, we will see the result soon."


    Emperor Hongzhi calmed down and was a little more patient than before.


    Liu Jian and Li Dongyang were still unaware of the situation, looking around thoughtfully.


    There are more and more people being treated, and the small urn city can accommodate thousands of people.


    People started clamoring: "Didn''t you mean to listen to the opera? We have traveled so much, all the way to the city, why the show hasn''t started yet, can''t it be a lie?"


    Others also clamored.


    Fang Jifan looked at these people with great interest, and couldn''t help thinking of his previous life. When he was young, he listened to operas in the countryside during the slack season. Now that he is here, he feels as if he has passed away. Unknowingly Fang Jifan seemed to hear the local accent of his childhood. It was so noisy and messy at that time. After hundreds of years of time and space, he couldn''t tell the truth from the dream.


    Hoo...


    Fang Jifan came back to his senses.


    Looking up, the sky is getting dark.


    Suddenly, the gong sounded.


    The noisy voice stopped abruptly in an instant.


    The people who come here are all people who want to watch a play. In their life, they don''t have many opportunities to watch a play.


    They all looked forward to it, with moving heads and eager eyes.


    On the stage, the lights were brightly lit, attracting countless pairs of eyes.


    Kang...Kang...Kang...Kang!


    Gongs and drums sounded together.


    People burst into cheers at this time.


    Immediately afterwards, an old man appeared on the stage, wearing a dragon robe, walking steadily, wearing a Tang crown on his head, and sang: "Yeah, yah, yah, yah, yah, yah, yah, yah, yah, yah, yah, yah, yah, yah, yah, yah, yah, yah, yah, yah, yah, yah, yah, yah, yah.... I have worked hard, but I have recently heard that corrupt officials have harmed the people, so I don¡¯t know if it is a false accusation, or if there is something wrong with it, if the accusation is false, the person who made the false accusation will definitely be rehabilitated, but what if there is something true?"


    The old man paced a few steps on the stage, stroking his fake long beard, with a sad face, then sighed, and sang again: "I love the people like a child, if there is something wrong, even if there is a thousand cuts, it will be hard to get rid of this hatred! ...How to distinguish between the loyal and the traitor, and see clearly? Hey...how...how..."


    Finish singing.


    Xiaosheng came on stage, wearing a boa robe.


    "Father...Father..."


    It turned out that the prince actually appeared on the stage.


    Seeing the ''Prince'', the emperor immediately smiled and said, "My son, my son..."


    Their singing voices are not very brilliant, even... a bit inferior.


    This dragon robe and crown is clearly set in the Tang Dynasty.


    But Liu Jian and Li Dongyang suddenly changed their expressions after hearing it.


    Emperor on stage...


    Doesn¡¯t the song sung by the Son of Heaven correspond to the current emperor?


    And this prince... this prince...


    What kind of game is this playing? Fang Jifan is a bitch, he really has the guts of a bear.


    He dared to put the emperor and prince on stage!


    The two looked at each other, and then carefully looked at Emperor Hongzhi.


    Under the light of the fire in the distance, Emperor Hongzhi stretched his neck and watched very seriously, as if he was really just an audience listening attentively.


    Sitting not far away, Zhao Er''s mother and son were even more attentive.


    As soon as the singing started, Mother Zhao showed a satisfied smile on her face, she had finally gained some insight, but she seemed afraid of missing something, her cloudy eyes fell on the stage, and she remained motionless.


    Zhao Er was also gradually attracted.


    The audience was quiet, only to hear that the prince on the stage began to invite Ying, imploring his father to allow him to inspect the capital.


    Then, the emperor and the prince stepped down.


    In the second act, Zhou Meng, the head of the Ministry of Criminal Justice, appeared on the stage. The son of the head of the Ministry of Criminal Justice robbed the women in the street.


    People were extremely nervous, thinking that Zhou Meng seemed to be upright and wanted to decisively kill his relatives.


    But I heard Zhou Meng, the chief executive, sing: "I only have one son, how can I put him in jail, let it go, son, has that woman ever been married?"


    "Never."


    "Who is his father?"


    "His father was a blacksmith."


    "If he finds out, he will definitely sue you."


    "Daddy, save me..."


    Zhou Meng sang the narration: "If a mere blacksmith wants to sue, it will be a trouble. If he comes to find a girl, what should he do? Yes, the court caught the thief a few days ago. Wouldn¡¯t it be good to make him a thief with one tick? Hahahaha... This is called killing two birds with one stone, killing two birds with one stone... ah..."


    Hearing this, the crowd immediately began to commotion.


    The original silence was suddenly broken.


    The most powerful thing about opera is that there is no one who cares about it, and it is all in vernacular, which everyone can understand and understand.


    What''s more, the appearance of a character in it is an intuitive impression for ordinary farmers.


    Someone saw that Zhou Meng sang like this, and his eyes immediately burst into flames, and he gritted his teeth.


    In the next scene, the girl who was robbed started to cry, missing her father, and then learned that her father was taken by the officials, beaten to death, covering her face with long sleeves and crying.


    The son of Zhou Meng triumphantly appeared on the stage, and sang: "I taught you not to obey, but now you still don''t? My father is the fifth rank in the dynasty, and Zhier is a blacksmith. It''s easy to catch. Wang Fa? My Zhou family is Wang Fa!"


    Before the singing voice fell, all of a sudden, the stage exploded.


    Countless people bared their teeth and cracked their eyes, trembling with anger.


    The person in front yelled: "The dog named Zhou is deceiving people too much."


    Some people even wanted to jump onto the stage, wanting to grab the son of Zhou Meng and beat him up.


    "Big sister, don''t be afraid, if he wants to bully you, let him step on me."


    Some even wanted to rush forward to protect the girl.


    There was a lot of voices, and people began to push and push, and the scene became a little chaotic for a while.


    The people are in the play, and the play seems to be in the people again.


    Everyone regards themselves as the father and daughter of the blacksmith, and empathizes with them. Even if these ordinary people have not encountered injustice, why have they never encountered helpless things?


    Fortunately, the theater troupe had made preparations long ago, and deliberately set up the stage a lot higher, more than a foot high, so excited people would naturally be unable to stand up for a while.


    ¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi stared at the people on the stage, and he started to be in a trance.


    Deep in my heart, there seemed to be a flame burning blazingly.


    This mere master dares to call himself Wang Fa. If he is Wang Fa, what am I?


    At this point, Emperor Hongzhi burst out with blue veins on his forehead.


    Not far away, Zhao Er, a man like an iron tower, suddenly covered his face and burst into tears, chattering endlessly: "This dog, dog..."


    ¡­


    Ask for a monthly pass.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1501： great success

    Chapter 1501 Great success


    Under the stage, everything was miserable.


    It seems that the play on the stage has aroused the common memory of everyone.


    Emperor Hongzhi was already immersed in it. Before that, what he had seen was nothing but cold reports, even if it was just a case, it was just a few words such as seizing a civilian girl.


    What came into his mind was just a general impression.


    But now...in front of him, there is a living woman who has nowhere to ask and has suffered great injustice. And the triumphant look of Zhou''s father and son made Emperor Hongzhi panic even more.


    At this moment, Liu Jian was also immersed in it, his wrinkled face tensed up, obviously not in a good mood.


    But Li Dongyang was shocked, and a gleam flashed in his eyes.


    He seemed to understand something instantly.


    So, I looked at the stage meticulously.


    On the stage... Jingchao has already started.


    The Beijing police investigated the Zhou family''s crimes.


    The prince demanded a thorough investigation.


    Everyone is tense.


    Even Mother Zhao opened her eyes wide, watching with gusto.


    People were nervous to see how the Zhou family tried to get rid of the crime. The chief officer, Zhou Meng, was even complacent, thinking that he could not be courteous to ordinary people, and he could not be punished by a doctor.


    Until the crown prince ordered the arrest, the guards rushed to Zhou¡¯s house to search. When the crown prince ordered Zhou Meng¡¯s father and son to be beheaded¡­


    Under the stage, it was still quiet.


    It was eerily quiet.


    But... it seemed that everyone''s heart was raised, and suddenly... fell down again.


    As Zhou Meng and his son were put on the execution ground, suddenly, someone in the crowd shouted excitedly: "Good kill."


    "Good kill!"


    Following that, it was like a thunderclap... Under the entire stage, thousands of people suddenly burst into thunderous cheers.


    "Good kill, kill this dog."


    Excited cheers soared into the sky.


    Even the security guards outside the Urn City were frightened.


    The ''Zhou Meng father and son'' on the stage ended miserably, but at some point, a clod of soil was thrown towards the stage.


    The ''Zhou Meng father and son'' were suddenly unlucky. The person who played Zhou Meng groaned, but he was impartial, and was hit in the face by the clod.


    He was busy holding his head, prostrating on the stage, but fear was born in his heart.


    Emperor Hongzhi rose up suddenly, and couldn''t help being excited.


    This is a very simple story.


    Even... can be described as vulgar.


    Emperor Hongzhi, who had seen real famous actors, was even more indifferent to the acting and singing of this grass-roots team.


    But...he was in it.


    The applause from the surrounding people at this moment is by no means a disguise. Along with the cheers, Emperor Hongzhi noticed that his heart was also beating vigorously.


    People cheered excitedly, and even the ignorant children began to scream.


    This mighty upsurge has drowned out the singing voices of the actors behind the curtain, and Zhou Meng fell to the ground with a bang, which symbolized that the head had fallen to the ground, which triggered a new round of cheers.


    Liu Jian looked left and right in horror, and the Hanlin Wu Jiawang who followed was even more miserable. He was frightened and terrified.


    Li Dongyang''s heart shook, and he subconsciously looked at Fang Jifan in the corner.


    But Fang Jifan also clapped his hands excitedly and shouted: "Okay, after killing this dog, he dared to say that Wang Fa belongs to his family. What is he, he deserves the surname Fang, no, the surname is Zhu!"


    Naturally, Fang Jifan''s cry was already drowned out by the uproar.


    Some people... tears filled their eyes, weeping with excitement.


    Zhao Er cried hard, as if his grievances had been made public.


    In fact, the minds of the people are the simplest. Because of this, a story of Bao Zheng can be sung for hundreds of years in the last life. Almost every character in history with a good image will be deducted from them to avenge the people. Therefore, with Di Renjie and Bao Zheng, people will not remember what Di Renjie and Bao Zheng have done in history, they only know that they can avenge their injustice.


    People like Zhao Er have never seen a play in their life, and watching a play has a fatal attraction for him.


    The gentry in the country disdain to educate him, thinking that he is a vulgar person. He couldn''t understand the words of the scholars, they were all just talking and going around in circles.


    But this play, he can understand it, and it''s not boring, he watched it with gusto.


    A scene has come to an end.


    Finally, people gradually quieted down.


    Sudden¡­


    Someone stepped onto the stage and shouted, "Is Jingcha good?"


    After a brief silence.


    Suddenly, thousands of people responded in unison, making a thunderous voice: "Okay."


    The man said again: "Our emperor ordered the Jingcha to punish our little people, and the big guy said, okay?"


    All of a sudden, the people off the stage became even more excited, and the voices rose again: "Very good."


    Fang Jifan took advantage of this gap and shouted: "Long live my emperor!"


    At this time, people were very excited, and when they heard someone taking the lead, they all said: "Long live my emperor! Long live Jingcha!"


    All of a sudden, it seemed that all emotions were stirred up.


    The scene even got out of control for a while...


    Emperor Hongzhi was at this moment, but something suddenly flashed through his mind.


    This... is Pinggu County.


    A place that does not depend on the left and right, although it belongs to the land of Gyeonggi, it is far away from Gyeonggi.


    Even...such a small and remote county, even the benefits of the New Deal have not been affected.


    Nine out of ten people here have never seen anything in the world.


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep breath, looked at the excited Zhao Er, Zhao Er was beside him, and shouted along with everyone.


    Even Zhao''s mother shouted along.


    The hysterical appearance was clearly a bet of emotion. Just one scene aroused their empathy and gave birth to a sense of identity.


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly understood everything.


    This is a remote place, a group of people who have almost no contact with the outside world.


    Especially the vast majority of peasant households will never leave the county for their entire lives. Their cognition is extremely limited.


    But... just a simple scene, they immediately agreed with each other.


    This is something that the imperial court cannot do.


    How many great Confucian scholars were appointed by the imperial court, and how many gentry and scholars were relied on to educate the common people, but now it seems...the efforts and painstaking efforts made before are not as good as a scene.


    The people finally calmed down.


    Their concepts are actually extremely simple.


    There is only good and bad.


    The emperor is good, and the prince is good.


    People like the Zhou family are bad.


    If you want to pretend to be profound, to tap into their deeper things, it is obviously futile.


    As for those academic officials and scholars who have been entrusted with important tasks by the court, it is almost the opposite of the opposite to expect these high-ranking and self-confident people to educate the people.


    The person on the stage said again at this time: "Your Majesty has a decree to set up an envoy in Beijing to make decisions for the people together with Jingcha. The people who specialize in the investigation are people like the Zhou family. Don''t worry, everyone. If there is any grievance at that time, nothing will be done." Anyone who is willing to make decisions for you can go to Jingcha to sue!"


    When the common people heard this, the word Jingcha penetrated into their hearts in just an instant.


    "Okay, the next scene is about to start, folks, let''s take a break first... After a stick of incense, let''s start singing."


    People began to whisper, talking excitedly about the scene ahead.


    Even Zhao''s mother took Zhao Er''s hand and said excitedly: "My mother saw the opera singers on the stage with her own eyes. Look at their clothes, colorful and colorful. I have never seen them before." Speaking of the wronged blacksmith and the blacksmith''s daughter, I feel very sorry: "Although the injustice has been cleared, life cannot be revived after all. That girl, hey..."


    Immediately, he rambled again: "Thanks to the emperor''s sage, otherwise, there is really no place to redress the grievance."


    In fact, the people in the audience are talking about it.


    A play is not as simple as just a play.


    It will form an effect. All the people who have seen the play will still talk about the play with great interest for many days in the future, and the characters in the play will be brought out repeatedly.


    This is like Fang Jifan''s last life, if you talk to those uneducated old people in the countryside about the development of the world today, they may be ignorant of it in a closed environment, but if you talk to him about Bao Zheng , they immediately understood.


    These effects will continue to magnify and eventually become deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    And all of this...Emperor Hongzhi saw it.


    Emperor Hongzhi sat down, pursed his lips and looked around, his face flickering.


    Behind him, it was Wu Jiawang of the Imperial Academy, who approached Emperor Hongzhi''s ear, and said in a low voice, "Your Majesty, isn''t this... the play implying that this is His Majesty and His Royal Highness the Crown Prince? I thought... this... this might be Not right."


    Emperor Hongzhi was expressionless and ignored Wu Jiawang, but his eyes fell on Fang Jifan: "Jifan, who wrote this play?"


    Fang Jifan showed a somewhat embarrassed look, and said: "Your Majesty, this is written by the minister himself, but there will be a few scenes later, but people will entrust others to write according to the general plot. As for this dog ..., no, this so-and-so... who are you?"


    Wu Jiawang felt that he had been greatly humiliated, but how dare he make a mistake: "Xiaguan Wu Jiawang."


    "As for his saying that the performance is performed by His Majesty and the Crown Prince, Your Majesty, the actors did not say that what they wore was Tang Dynasty costumes, not my Ming Dynasty. Besides, the words sung in this play , have all been checked by the minister himself, there will definitely be no mistakes, what is wrong?"


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded his head: "This mere drama is so powerful."


    Fang Jifan took a deep look at Emperor Hongzhi.


    But Liu Jian and Li Dongyang also came together. The two of them felt very shocked and wanted to come and listen.


    Fang Jifan glanced at Liu Jian and Li Dongyang, but said bluntly: "Your Majesty, after all, although Liu Gong and Li Gong say they love the people, but...they don''t know the people."


    Li Dongyang: "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1502： Love the people like a son Fang Jifan

    Chapter 1502 Love the people like a son Fang Jifan


    Li Dongyang felt that Fang Jifan was targeting him.


    Even though Emperor Hongzhi was calm on the face, he felt a slight thump in his heart.


    Why does it sound like you are mocking me?


    Fang Jifan looked very serious.


    I don''t know the three characters of the people, which is his greatest feeling for the monarchs and ministers in the court.


    These people, which one is not extremely smart?


    However, human beings always have limitations. How can a person who grew up in a deep palace and a mansion understand what a small person in a remote place with no place to stand on is thinking?


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty is indeed a sage, but among the many Confucian scholars in this temple, how many of them know what these illiterate common people look like? Don''t say that these people are high above them, living in the capital, isolated from the people. Even among the gentry and scholars in this place, I am afraid that few of them really care about the thoughts of these ordinary people."


    Fang Jifan said with emotion: "My disciple, Wang Shouren, has been emphasizing empathy. How many people have learned the word "empathy" from books, but in fact they still don''t have the slightest concept of empathy. Someone proposed to publish a more A lot of mansion reports, so that people in the world will know the benefits of His Majesty''s Jingcha."


    "But the problem is that many people forget that more than 90% of the people in this world are illiterate and illiterate. They neither understand nor are interested in reading this newspaper. It''s just because they are too far away from the temple. It''s too far away, as if it''s in the sky. A group of people like this expect to use the Dibao to enlighten them and let them know whether Jingcha is good or bad.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help but glance at Li Dongyang when he heard this.


    Li Dongyang showed a look of shame.


    Li Dongyang is such a smart person, but he is a human being after all, and there will be blind spots in his thinking. This is actually...not a question of IQ, but a question of his status and situation, which he never thought of.


    There are countless smart people in ancient times. Their articles and methods were once so dazzling in this splendid history that future generations feel ashamed.


    But as long as you are human, you will have limitations. With limitations, there will be deviations in the perspective of viewing problems.


    Li Dongyang is not a narrow-minded person. He nodded calmly at this time and said: "Yes, this method is indeed sublime. It is admirable for the Duke of Qi to practice this method. But...is it useless to report to the residence?"


    "The mansion newspaper is useful." Fang Jifan said with a smile: "But...the mansion newspaper is still official after all, and it must be meticulous. This...is for officials all over the world. It is useless to find the will of the emperor in the middle of the world, but it is useless to the vast majority of the people."


    "The problem to be solved now is that officials and scholars can understand the imperial court''s national policy and the emperor''s will through the mansion report, but no one understands it except them. Therefore, how to interpret the national policy and the Sacred Heart has become a matter for officials and the emperor. about the gentlemen."


    When Fang Jifan said this, he smiled, with a deep meaning in his smile: "If things go on like this, problems will arise. There is only one emperor. No matter how much the Sacred Heart sympathizes with the people, the person responsible for implementing and implementing them is responsible for explaining the national policies and policies to the people all over the world. People with the Sacred Heart come and go, and there are always such people. Even the Four Books and Five Classics, and the interpretations, are innumerable. In the Warring States Period, there were eight schools of Confucianism. The interpretations of different people are completely different. What''s more, it is His Majesty''s will?"


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help but thumped in his heart. He suddenly realized that Fang Jifan had mentioned a fatal question.


    He looked at Fang Jifan sullenly and said, "Keep talking, keep talking."


    Fang Jifan said conveniently: "Therefore, in these years, a terrible thing has happened, but any decree of the imperial court, things that are harmful to scholars, these things cannot be done, not only cannot be done, but also have been criticized. It is regarded as tyranny, and the officials who oppose it in the temple follow one after another, and the parents and officials who distort the will abound in the localities. And some of these are clearly beneficial to the people, but under the clamor of these people, in the eyes of ordinary people In my eyes, it has become a bad government."


    "But if it is a decree that is beneficial to scholars, everyone praises it up and down. Even these beneficial decrees are actually harmful to ordinary people. But ordinary people are being preached in various ways, and they are happy. Guochao Over the past hundred and fifty years, since Emperor Taizu Gao and Emperor Wen, have you ever thought that because of this, you are sympathetic to the will of the people, and no one obeys or is opposed by others. However, the will of preferential treatment of scholars is to carry out Thoroughly, the imperial court took their hearts out and treated them preferentially so that they do not have to pay taxes and make them rich in the local area. Over the years, with so many conveniences, how far has the annexation of land reached? How many refugees have been recruited, but it is still not enough, the preferential treatment given to the scholars in the past, one cannot be less, and it is still not enough, what they want...more!"


    Emperor Hongzhi listened very carefully. Fang Jifan''s words gave him great vigilance and made him tremble with excitement.


    Thinking about it carefully, isn¡¯t that the case?


    Scholars have gradually evolved into larger and larger gentry from the initial family of poems and books. They can sit on an equal footing with local parents and officials and control public opinion. In a calamity year, they can''t even eat. However, scholars, because there is no need for any cost, rely on a large amount of savings to purchase large amounts of land at low prices in disaster years.


    Now, aren¡¯t these trends that will never go away?


    But... so what?


    The emperor and the scholar-bureaucrats rule the world, can Emperor Hongzhi be able to leave these people? Without these people, how to stabilize people''s hearts, how to ensure local stability...


    This is actually a very tangled question, and Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes flickered.


    Wu Jiawang, who was standing behind Emperor Hongzhi, was surprised and looked at Fang Jifan in surprise.


    Fang Jifan naturally felt Wu Jiawang''s gaze, he didn''t care about this dog at all, it sounds scary, right, he just wants to scare you to death.


    "Since that''s the case, why not use this method to let the suffering people in the world truly understand the sacred meaning? This theater troupe is entertaining and entertaining. Whatever your Majesty does to love the people can be compiled into an opera. , ordered the theater troupes everywhere to sing, so that the ordinary people know what is right and what is wrong, the so-called enlightenment, His Majesty can do it himself...why do you need to go through others?"


    Emperor Hongzhi thought of a detailed question, frowned and said, "Need a lot of silver?"


    Fang Jifan smiled and said: "Actually, it doesn''t need too much. Let the Jiaofang Secretary recruit some musicians. A county has a theater troupe with dozens of people. These will be allocated by the imperial court. After that, whatever your Majesty has The big strategy is to let the special staff of the Jiaofang Division pick and write the script. The script is very simple, as long as it is easy to understand, and then... invite someone to compose the music and send it to various troupes for performances. The performances of the troupes can be free. In the county town, you can also wander in the village, even if it is a place where the grain is dried, you can go on stage. In addition, some people who are proficient in this way are appointed as preaching officials, and let them go to the theater troupes in various provinces, prefectures, and counties. , allowing them to conduct some simple training for the troupe, and at the same time, allow them to rehearse the new version. What is Your Majesty thinking, what is Your Majesty going to do, why is Your Majesty doing these things, then... the people of this world, just need to watch Once you watch the show, you can see it at a glance.¡±


    After a pause, Fang Jifan continued: "In addition, the troupe also needs to be used for enlightenment. They can write some scripts about loyalty and filial piety, and order local theaters to perform. The life of ordinary people is already difficult, and there are plays to watch. Well, I am grateful for His Majesty''s kindness. In the process of watching, I probably know how His Majesty loves the people, and even more aware of the benefits of this national policy. Using this method, the government orders are transmitted to the most remote places, even... even..."


    Fang Jifan said, and glanced at Zhao''s mother who was not far away: "Even if it is an old country woman in a remote village, it can make them understand what the Jingcha is, so... If someone tells them how the Jingcha harms people, they will I couldn''t believe it anymore."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes, following Fang Jifan''s, fell on Mother Zhao.


    Mother Zhao is still cheerful at this time, still muttering something with Zhao Er, and nine out of ten, she is still indulging in the content of the play just now.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked around subconsciously, almost everyone did.


    Just such a scene does not cost much.


    However, thousands of people were attracted and talked about all of a sudden, but the impact was far-reaching.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help showing a smile, and said: "It''s very good, so it should be. Yes, I don''t know the people. I just know a little bit now. Jifan, you usually don''t go out of the door, and you don''t go out of the second door, but why? Can you come up with such weird things?"


    Fang Jifan said righteously: "Your Majesty, what you said, I... have empathy, and deep down in my heart, what I miss most is the people."


    When Liu Jian and Li Dongyang heard this, their expressions were a little weird, and they always felt that it sounded so strange.


    Wu Jiawang of the Imperial Academy looked even more cloudy and uncertain. He really wanted to say something at this time, but he didn''t dare to say it. In the end, he kept holding back.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s mood became better and better, and he couldn''t help smiling and said: "Everyone says they love the people, but the only one around me who knows the people is Jifan. Those who grandly say that they love the people are like crucian carp crossing the river, but those who really love the people Is it not ridiculous for a person who knows the people to love the people without knowing why? This is a good idea. The troupe is going to be built, and the money will come from within... The Secretary of the Jiaofang is in charge of this matter, recruiting musicians, and the money is spent. There''s nothing to be reluctant about, just because of a play just now, letting people know the benefits of Jingcha, as far as I''m concerned, it''s worth a thousand dollars."


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1503： Chenglong Kuaishou

    Chapter 1503 Riding the dragon and quickly son-in-law


    Emperor Hongzhi had made up his mind, but he scared Wu Jiawang behind him half to death.


    What is this dog surnamed Fang going to do?


    This is digging people''s ancestral graves.


    Wu Jiawang knew the power of this theater troupe only after seeing this momentum with his own eyes, but he couldn''t refute Fang Jifan in this aspect, and felt that he had no confidence in front of Fang Jifan, so he just said: "Qi Guogong''s high-sounding speech is impressive. I admire it, but... Qi Guogong''s tone seems to be quite prejudiced against scholars."


    This seems to mean that you, Fang Jifan, have malice towards scholars.


    Since it is malicious, it will inevitably be unfair.


    After Wu Jiawang said that, Emperor Hongzhi really came to a sudden, he glanced at Wu Jiawang, and couldn''t help thinking, yes, Fang Jifan seems to have always hated scholars...


    Fang Jifan is happy.


    That is, in front of the emperor Lao Tzu, otherwise it would be strange not to smoke you.


    Fang Jifan shook his head and said: "I don''t have any malice towards scholars. Many of my friends are scholars, such as that so-and-so. Many scholars have good conduct. Compared with businessmen who care about every penny, I prefer Readers."


    Wu Jiawang was taken aback for a moment, this...only ghosts would believe it, while saying that we are friends, while digging people''s ancestral graves...


    Fang Jifan then said: "However, I served the emperor and received the grace, so I should try my best to repay it. This scholar is very good, but... I just believe in one thing, that is, if there are a group of people in this world , they not only occupy the land, but also monopolize knowledge, and most of the official positions in the world come from this group of people, so... this group of people, even if the vast majority of them are good people, but they are also harmful to the world .¡±


    Wu Jiawang couldn''t help saying: "Absurd...absurd..." The word absurd, after all, he didn''t say it.


    But at this time, on the stage, the play started again, and the atmosphere began to calm down again.


    This time, it was the story of Yue Fei serving the country loyally. Countless people stretched their necks and looked very seriously.


    Emperor Hongzhi also calmed down, completely immersed in it, and his heart is very strong for watching the theater today.


    When the troupe is over, it will be five o''clock.


    People left reluctantly, but still recalled today''s plays with relish.


    Emperor Hongzhi saw that there were many people leaving the venue, so he was not in a hurry to leave, but said to the guards behind him: "Let a few people protect the mother and son of Zhao''s family to go home. This person''s mother is old, and she is not in the right place, so don''t fall."


    As he spoke, he led his ministers and walked out of the urn slowly.


    Then Wu Jiawang has something on his mind, and has been depressed all the time.


    Liu Jian and Li Dongyang are afraid that their hearts are also complicated.


    Today''s play is really brilliant.


    If Fang Jifan just proposed to the emperor to organize a theater troupe for the common people to listen to operas, they would probably just laugh it off.


    It''s just a show.


    But now... they understand that this is a new type of gunpowder from Xishan, and it will really blow up many people to heaven.


    Emperor Hongzhi walked and looked at the small county town in the night, thinking deeply.


    Instead, the magistrate of this county hurriedly led people over, and some even recognized Qi Guogong.


    The person accompanied by Qi Guogong knew who he was even with his heels.


    The county magistrate Zhu Wenjing, Zhu Wenjing led his assistants in fear, found Emperor Hongzhi, and hurriedly bowed down: "My minister Zhu Wenjing, I have seen your majesty. I can''t serve you. I hope your majesty will forgive me."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked around, obviously calm and said: "I am visiting privately, and you don''t know, it is not a crime."


    Zhu Wenjing also knew that it would be inconvenient to go abroad, so she hurriedly led Emperor Hongzhi to the county government office.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s mind is still in the play, full of thoughts.


    At this time, it was still early for him, and he was not in a hurry to sleep, so he sat down in the living room where Fang Jifan was with him, and ordered Zhu Wenjing to come.


    Zhu Wenjing bowed down again and saluted.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Zhu Wenjing and said, "How many years has the Qing family been in this county?"


    "I have been in office for two years." Zhu Wenjing replied honestly with a respectful face.


    Emperor Hongzhi asked again: "Today, the troupe is singing in the Wengcheng, what do you think?"


    Zhu Wenjing was silent for a while, and then said: "The common people don''t have much entertainment on weekdays. Now that there are plays to watch, it''s not a bad thing. I think it''s good."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled and said: "Yes, very good, Zhu Wenjing, you are the official of the parents, do you know how many people there are in the county?"


    Zhu Wenjing said solemnly: "There are 7,232 households in the county, and 23,000 people."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes flashed with satisfaction, and said: "It seems that you are very familiar with the affairs of the county."


    "As the parents of the same place, how dare you forget your responsibilities."


    Emperor Hongzhi ordered Xiao Jing to come, and asked Xiao Jing in a low voice: "This Zhu Wenjing is in this county, how is the official reputation?"


    After all, this is the category of Beizhili, Xiao Jing knows a little bit, he said: "I haven''t heard of any big mistakes, I think it''s not bad."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Zhu Wenjing with special favor.


    Seeing that he was calm and neither humble nor overbearing, he asked about the county''s money and food, last year''s grain production, and the county''s problems in the past two years. Zhu Wenjing answered them fluently and familiarly.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help admiring: "Qing has been in the local area for a long time, and he is shrewd and capable. It seems that he is a good official."


    Zhu Wenjing said: "Your Majesty, I don''t dare to take credit. It''s just a matter of being loyal to the emperor. I dare not take credit. However, this place is a small remote county, not the capital, nor Baoding and Tianjin Wei. Your Majesty, The people in this place are suffering, I... hey... I dare to ask, I don¡¯t know when this railway will be built in this small county. Your Majesty, I just ask."


    Emperor Hongzhi saw that what he said was true, and also saw that although the official robe of this person was clean, it was obviously a little old, and even the official boots had been worn out, so he had a better impression of this person .


    "I can''t be the master of the railway. If I am the master, you see..." He smiled, pointed to Fang Jifan and said: "They will teach me to pay for the repair, I can''t afford the money."


    Emperor Hongzhi spoke very frankly.


    Fang Jifan immediately said: "Your Majesty''s words are in the position of being disloyal and unrighteous, but the railway costs a lot, so the construction of each railway requires financing and repeated discussions, and the minister can''t make a decision." .¡±


    Zhu Wenjing looked confused.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled slightly, changed the subject, and said, "Zhu Qing''s family, do you know the people?"


    "What?" Zhu Wenjing was stunned again. He thought for a while: "Since His Majesty ascended the throne, the common people have widely given benevolent policies, and they are naturally... praiseworthy."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "That''s not what I''m asking, what I''m asking is, although you know how many household registrations, how many people are there, where the county school is leaking rain, and where the roads are muddy, when it rains, it will be difficult for vehicles and horses to travel. But what I ask is, do you know what the people think? Why are they happy and sad?"


    Apparently these questions today were really unexpected. Zhu Wenjing was more and more confused by Emperor Hongzhi''s questioning. She couldn''t answer for a moment, but said in anticipation of Ai Ai: "This... this, I secretly think, maybe... this... I don''t know." He In the end, like a defeated rooster, he simply told the truth.


    Emperor Hongzhi did not show anger, but smiled.


    "Your surname is Zhu, but you are the surname of the country, but you are very similar to me. You only know one thing and not the other. I am also familiar with the number of household registrations in the world, the entry and exit of money and food, and many things, but only ...You still don''t know the people, but...you are much better than many people in the world, and you can be called capable."


    As he spoke, Emperor Hongzhi sighed, as if he was saying that even a capable person like Zhu Wenjing is like this, so who else in this world knows?


    Zhu Wenjing didn''t understand what Emperor Hongzhi said inside and outside the meaning for a while, so he simply kept silent.


    But at this time, the guards from outside hurried in: "Your Majesty..."


    Emperor Hongzhi raised his eyes: "What?"


    The imperial guard said: "Your Majesty, I sent Zhao Er and his mother back by order. When they arrived at home, Zhao Er was grateful for his kindness and thanked him again and again. When he was leaving, he actually took some dried fish. He insisted on taking it with him. I can''t give it to His Majesty when I come back. I said I would like to thank you for taking care of me. This dried fish... I dare not accept it when I am humble, but I can''t refuse the kindness. , I want to humbly forward it to Your Majesty..."


    Emperor Hongzhi was taken aback.


    But he saw that the captain was really holding some dried fish strung together with straw ropes.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help asking: "He also knows my identity?"


    "I don''t know." The captain quickly said: "Your majesty''s whereabouts, how dare you spread them out?


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded, dried fish...


    I¡¯ve heard of fish, but I haven¡¯t heard of doing it.


    Emperor Hongzhi said with great interest: "Come, bring me to have a look."


    The captain brought up the dried fish.


    These are all small fish, only half an inch in size, dehydrated and sun-dried. Emperor Hongzhi looked at... this look, and looked a little scary.


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned and said to Jifan, "Jifan, can this be eaten?"


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help screaming: "Put more oil, heat the oil, then chop the onion and ginger, throw it into the oil pan together with the dried fish, if you add some pepper, it will be more delicious. "


    "Can this be eaten?"


    Fang Jifan came to this era, but forgot about dried fish.


    After all, it comes from a noble family, and the nobles are always used to eating fresh food. However, bacon and dried fish are rarely tried.


    But ordinary people are different. After finally having some fish and some meat, they are not willing to eat it all at once. There is no refrigerator to keep fresh in this era, so they dry the fish and meat for storage.


    Emperor Hongzhi saw that Fang Jifan was also talking about the dried fish, and couldn''t help laughing: "It seems that Jifan is very capable, and he can cook."


    Fang Jifan thought for a while, and said very seriously: "Your Majesty, my son knows how to eat."


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi burst into laughter after being silent: "Haha, I''m actually hungry right now, and I want to see what this dried fish tastes like."


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1504： smell good

    Chapter 1504 It smells so good


    After listening to the play until now, it''s midnight, and I''m really hungry.


    The county magistrate Zhu Wenjing heard that His Majesty wanted something to eat, and hurriedly said: "I will order someone to cook some food, for fear that it will not suit Your Majesty''s taste."


    Emperor Hongzhi shook his head: "Didn''t I say, I want to eat this dried fish."


    "There''s no need to bother the cook. It''s midnight. I think I''ve already fallen asleep. How about..." Emperor Hongzhi glanced at Zhu Wenjing: "Does the Qing family know how to cook?"


    Zhu Wenjing hurriedly shook her head: "The gentleman is far away from the kitchen, why...how did this happen?"


    Emperor Hongzhi said indifferently: "Wen Yansheng, the former prefect of Ningbo, is proficient in this way. In my opinion, he is also a gentleman."


    Zhu Wenjing: "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Where is the cook, Jifan..." He cheered up, as if he had developed a strong interest in trivial matters.


    Zhu Wenjing was startled, dumbfounded for a moment, but now she had to bite the bullet and lead Emperor Hongzhi to the kitchen.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Wen Qing''s family can cook, and I want to try it too. Come, light a fire for me."


    Fang Jifan only held the dried fish aside and remained silent.


    Zhu Wenjing was astonished, and hurriedly said: "Your Majesty, Your Majesty...Your Majesty''s body is so rich, how can...you can do such a thing."


    Cooking, in the eyes of scholar-bureaucrats in this era, is considered a low-class activity. Zhu Wenjing is obviously in a hurry. He thinks that His Majesty is self-defeating. Could it be that he deliberately expressed his dissatisfaction with the hospitality?


    He is just a small county magistrate, located in a remote place, and that''s how people are. For many people, the emperor has been sanctified. Like a clay statue under it, it only enjoys fireworks and has no humanity.


    Just like Ye Gong loves dragons, when the dragon really appeared in front of him, Zhu Wenjing felt astonished, alas, the emperor still eats supper in the middle of the night.


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned, and looked at Zhu Wenjing strangely: "I am the body of a thousand pieces of gold, wouldn''t my stomach be hungry? Shouldn''t I eat something when I''m hungry? Eat, don''t cook, what''s the point?"


    Zhu Wenjing was stunned.


    Seeing Emperor Hongzhi instructing Xiao Jing to make a fire, he rolled up his sleeves himself, looking eager to try.


    Zhu Wenjing suddenly stretched her neck, as if she had made a lot of determination, and said solemnly: "Your Majesty, I... I can do it for you."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "You know how to cook?"


    Zhu Wenjing said sullenly, "Yes."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled and said: "So, Qing is deceiving the emperor?"


    "This..." Zhu Wenjing smiled wryly: "Even if you know how to cook, you must not show it to others, otherwise you will inevitably be laughed at. I will die."


    Fang Jifan can be considered convinced of this person.


    Zhu Wenjing seemed to want to show that she could do the work for her, so she started to get busy all of a sudden, and said, "Your Majesty, it is inconvenient at night, and it is not suitable to eat too much. You might as well cook a porridge and send it with dried fish. Serve the rice first." , this porridge needs to be boiled slowly, but...I''m afraid I can''t wait now, so I have to cook it with high heat. This dried fish..."


    He took the dried fish from Fang Jifan, rolled up his sleeves, took a kitchen knife, chopped the onion and garlic, chopped it, and cleaned the dried fish. Fang Jifan asked him to put more peppers .


    He took the peppers again familiarly, chopped the peppers with excellent knife skills, soaked the peppers in oil first, and heated the oil pan on the other side. Come on, stir-fry back and forth, while saying: "This kind of dish needs to be stir-fried with high heat. If the heat is not enough, the taste will not be enough. Please go and turn the windbag.


    As a result, the wind blew directly under the stove, and the fire burst up, and the red oil mixed with chili peppers in the pot boiled and splashed. Zhu Wenjing raised the pot with his hand, and flames burst into the pot. Taking advantage of the fire, his hands flew like flying , After a while, he covered the oil pan again, and the hot oil in the pan was crackling and boiling. He let out a sigh of relief: "Okay, you can put out the fire."


    After that, he opened the pot again, put in the onion and garlic, mixed with a little vinegar, and said: "When frying this dried fish, you must not add too much salt, and you must be careful." Throw in some salt.


    Then put the fried golden fish on the pan.


    At this time... the aroma of the dried fish began to overflow.


    Emperor Hongzhi has been standing silently watching, actually a little confused.


    Obviously this Zhu Wenjing said that he can''t cook, but just looking at his skills, I''m afraid he is still a ''wizard''.


    At this time, Zhu Wenjing said: "Your Majesty, it is not suitable to eat this spicy dried fish now. One is that the porridge is not yet cooked, and the other is that other dishes are best eaten while it is hot, but dried fish does not need to be eaten while it is hot." , When it is cold, eat porridge, it will be more delicious. I implore your majesty to move to the living room to rest for a while, there is a lot of oily smoke here, wait for half an hour before you can eat."


    Emperor Hongzhi and Fang Jifan were dumbfounded.


    This person, after listening to these words, you can tell... he is very capable.


    is a talent.


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded, and returned to the hall with Fang Jifan. After waiting for half an hour, a plate of dried fish and hot porridge was brought up.


    Fang Jifan said first: "Your Majesty, be careful, I will try the poison first."


    So I picked up the chopsticks, took the dried fish first, and ate it with the hot porridge. I felt the spicy taste scattered on the tip of the tongue, and then the chewy dried fish neutralized the porridge water, which immediately made the mouth feel stronger.


    At this time, my stomach was a little hungry, and I suddenly felt a big appetite.


    Emperor Hongzhi also took chopsticks when he saw that Fang Jifan was eating deliciously.


    The food in the palace is the same as the moderation emphasized by the literati. It is always neither salty nor bland nor spicy nor sweet. sin.


    But if the taste is just right, or not too bad, although it has no merit, it is also not a fault.


    This is the survival instinct of royal chefs.


    Thus, after Emperor Hongzhi ate the sudden spicy food, his tongue was greatly stimulated. After a while, his whole body was sweating and his face was red.


    The entire taste buds felt uncomfortable, and Emperor Hongzhi quickly ate the dried fish mixed with porridge.


    But after this feeling passed, I felt an inexplicable feeling of wanting to stop.


    "It tastes good." Emperor Hongzhi admired, and then continued to sweat and eat porridge, and it felt like eating a side stove.


    Especially the dried fish, which is full of chewiness, coupled with the spicy taste, it is very enjoyable.


    After a bowl of porridge was finished, Xiao Jing handed over the handkerchief. Emperor Hongzhi wiped his sweat, feeling a little more satisfied, and couldn''t help laughing: "The Qing family said they don''t know how to cook, but they are actually experts."


    Zhu Wenjing looked ashamed, extremely ashamed and indignant, and hurriedly said: "Chen...Chen...Chen is also helpless."


    "What can we do?" Emperor Hongzhi gave Zhu Wenjing a strange look.


    Zhu Wenjing hesitated for a moment, and finally said: "The salary of the imperial court is really meager. With such a small amount of money and food, I still need to bear the expenses of bearers, cooks, and handymen. Although there are occasional filial piety, there is some money. I really dare not take it. On the one hand, I can¡¯t bear to exploit the people. On the other hand, if I have some money, I will inevitably be controlled by others. But with these salaries, how can I support my ministers? The minister¡¯s family is actually not bad. With some money and food sent by the family, it is barely enough, but I dare not use unnecessary expenses such as the cook, so... the minister has always... lit the fire by himself."


    Emperor Hongzhi was extremely surprised.


    Dignified parents and officials, actually have to rely on money sent from home to barely support themselves? Not only that, just like that...can''t afford to hire a cook?


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help looking at Fang Jifan: "Has Jifan heard about this?"


    Fang Jifan was not surprised at all, and said: "This salary was set by Emperor Taizu Gao. At that time... it was actually a bit meager, but over the past hundred years, the depreciation of silver prices, coupled with inflation, In fact... Although there are occasional measures to increase the salary, they are just a drop in the bucket. Even the current salary, compared with Emperor Taizu Gao, after inflation has been taken into account, it is actually lower than that of Emperor Taizu Gao. It''s going to be tough."


    Emperor Hongzhi was dumbfounded: "Since the pot cannot be uncovered, why is no one playing?"


    Fang Jifan said embarrassingly: "This...is involved with the subtle human heart. If the officials are bad officials, they have other sources of income, and they don''t care about such a small amount of salary. For them, it doesn''t mean much, so they just let it go. But if they are good officials... they have already determined to be good officials, and of course they don''t bother to mention money and food that are against morality. They don''t talk about money, they eat Bran pharynx would be fine."


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi seemed to have spent a lot of brain cells digesting what Fang Jifan said.


    He sighed after a long time: "I never thought of that...Zhu Wenjing, your family wants to support you as an official. How much money and food do you send every month?"


    "Not much." Now that he had said it, Zhu Wenjing didn''t hesitate any longer, and said truthfully: "It''s probably ten taels of money and food, but...if you are an official, you always need a car to go out, and you need to hire some people, yes by¡­"


    Emperor Hongzhi understood, and said to Fang Jifan: "Before, why didn''t you tell me?"


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help complaining in his heart. Didn''t Your Majesty talk to me every day about how to be frugal and brag about how you save money? Dare I mention this?


    Of course, Fang Jifan couldn''t speak out what was in his heart, so he said with a smile: "I will die."


    "It seems that we need to discuss this matter with Liu Qing and others. Discuss it first, and then come up with a feasible method." Emperor Hongzhi picked up the teacup, sipped the tea, and then said: "This fish It''s very delicious to cook. There is no such delicacy in the inner court. The clear soup in the imperial dining room is not as good as dried fish. The man named Zhao Er has a bit of conscience. I eat his dried fish, but also Don''t let him suffer, wait for me to drive back to the palace, and order someone to send one hundred thousand gold."


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1505： my emperor sage

    Chapter 1505 My Emperor Shengming


    That night, Emperor Hongzhi fell asleep.


    Get up early the next morning.


    Zhu Wenjing came to see the driver as usual, and was still waiting outside.


    Fang Jifan hasn''t gotten up yet, Xiao Jing originally wanted to send someone to remind him.


    Emperor Hongzhi waved his hand: "There is no rush, he is young, and it is normal for young people to be lethargic. Let him take a rest."


    Emperor Hongzhi is already thinking about driving back to the palace. He cannot stay here for long, after all, his grandson has not experienced enough. It''s just that it''s still early, so there''s no rush.


    The Hanlin Wu Jiawang came early to serve him.


    Wu Jiawang obviously didn''t sleep well, his eyes were black and blue, and he said coldly: "Your Majesty..."


    Emperor Hongzhi raised his head and stared at Wu Jiawang: "Do you have anything to say to the Qing family?"


    Wu Jiawang seemed hesitant to speak.


    Emperor Hongzhi said indifferently: "But it''s okay to say it. I saw that you had something to say when I saw you."


    Emperor Hongzhi spoke very casually, as if he had seen through Wu Jiawang''s mind.


    Wu Jiawang then said to Ai Ai: "This theater troupe is of the lowest rank after all... Your Majesty wants to build this theater troupe everywhere in the world. Isn''t it advocating this trend? This is a popular sound. This trend cannot be raised. Once it does, wouldn''t it be appropriate... Yes..."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Wu Jiawang: "What should you do?"


    Wu Jiawang hurriedly bowed down, and then said: "In response to this''the window of the merchant''s canopy is like a flower in the backyard''."


    Emperor Hongzhi was stunned for a moment, and then he couldn''t help laughing: "If I let the common people listen to the opera, it will become a melodrama?"


    Wu Jiawang said with a bitter face: "If there is one, there will be two, and if there are two, there will be infinity. If there is a precedent for everything, it will never be closed."


    Emperor Hongzhi took a sip of tea, he couldn''t see any emotion, so he ignored Wu Jiawang for now, but said to Xiao Jing, "Call Zhu Wenjing in."


    Zhu Wenjing came in full of energy, bowed down and said, "Minister..."


    Emperor Hongzhi waved his hand: "Zhu Qing''s family came just in time. I want to promote the theater troupe last night. This time, as the county magistrate, you have contributed a lot behind the scenes. What do you think about this?"


    Zhu Wenjing paused, as if thinking about something, and then said: "I don''t think so."


    Wu Jiawang raised his eyebrows when he heard this, and his eyes showed joy.


    But Zhu Wenjing continued: "There is no money in the county. Who will pay for the troupe''s money? It would be great if the court gave the money. The lives of the common people are too boring. There is nothing wrong with letting them listen to the opera. It would be even better to teach in entertainment. If a large county wants to support such a troupe, it will be no problem. Unfortunately, the lower county is a small county, which is a bit difficult. Xiaxian is a small place, but because of the distance from the capital Recently, in the past two years, after I took office, I found many problems. For example, the nearby Baoding started a new policy, and it was in full swing. It is muddy in rainy days, the railway does not come, the traffic is blocked, and there are no merchants. The people are poor, but all the strong men have to go to Jingli and Baoding. Women and children. I think that the most urgent thing right now is to repair the railway, otherwise... the county''s male population will be exodus too much."


    Wu Jiawang: "..."


    Why is it completely different from what he thought...


    After hearing this, Emperor Hongzhi smiled slightly, and said, "This troupe is naturally funded from within, and is under the control of the Jiaofang Secretary. Don''t worry, I won''t take your money. As for the railway, you have already talked a lot in my ears." Again, this matter is really not up to me to decide, but... I will pay attention to it in the future."


    Zhu Wenjing immediately showed joy on his face, and kowtowed: "Long live my emperor."


    Emperor Hongzhi then said: "Just now Wu Qing''s family talked about the sound of mischief. This statement... makes me quite vigilant. Since it is the sound of mischief, of course we must be careful, and we must not cause anything to happen because of it. So let''s do it like this, I also attach great importance to this matter, Wu Qing''s family is upright, and he has read poetry and books, so he is obviously the most experienced in this matter, otherwise, I order you to go to Jiaofang Division and take up the post of Si Le , in the future, if there is anything wrong with the Jiaofang Division, you have to report it at any time. This Jiaofang Division... With Wu Qing''s family, you can''t hide the dirt and spread any obscenity. "


    Wu Jiawang was dumbfounded.


    This... is even more beyond his expectations...


    Daming has two institutions that are responsible for musicians, one is the Bell and Drum Division that is in charge of court singing and dancing, and the other is the Jiaofang Division that is dedicated to outside the palace.


    The Jiaofang Division is in charge of all the people who are from music. Because of the lessons learned from the previous dynasty, Daming naturally despises the musicians. This Jiaofang Division belongs to the Ministry of Rites. Under it, there are one left and one right Shaowu each, and one each left and right Siyue, both of whom are from the ninth rank.


    Who is Wu Jiawang, but the Hanlin attendant is a fifth-rank attendant. His grade is not good, but he is extremely noble. Now he is actually asked to be a ninth-rank Si Yue, and he is also a lowly Jiaofang Secretary , isn''t this more uncomfortable than beating him up?


    His face suddenly became miserable, and he opened his mouth to say something.


    Emperor Hongzhi raised his eyes to look at him, and said lightly: "I have made up my mind, the Qing family is worried about this troupe, and I really need upright people like the Qing family to promote the atmosphere, and we must not let this decadent sound ruin it." Wu Qing''s family, you have a long way to go."


    Wu Jiawang''s legs were already shaking.


    His goal is to get a few more years of qualifications. At worst, he is to serve as a chief envoy, or even a governor. If there is a vacancy in the ministry hall, he can be a servant. official?


    To him, this was nothing more than a bolt from the blue.


    Zhu Wenjing licked her lips and saw Emperor Hongzhi''s temper at a glance. She couldn''t help thinking, His Majesty is friendly on the outside, but decisive on the inside.


    At this moment, someone outside said: "Duke Qi has arrived."


    Emperor Hongzhi cheered up immediately: "It''s getting late, it''s time to go back to the palace."


    Fang Jifan came in to take a look, and always felt that something was wrong. The Hanlin Wu Jiawang who accompanied him seemed to have died. This is unscientific, and he didn''t say that he would kill him.


    When Emperor Hongzhi returned to the palace, it was late in the evening, but he still urgently summoned all the officials to have an audience, and told about the troupe.


    Hundred officials couldn¡¯t help but feel strange, but at this time, no one objected. Obviously, to Baiguan, this is a very small matter, and it is still money from internal funds. What does it have to do with me?


    It was Zhang Sheng, Minister of Rites, who was happy in his heart.


    Jiaofang Division? This Jiaofang Division is under the jurisdiction of the Ministry of Rites, and no one usually pays attention to the Jiaofang Division, but this time His Majesty wants to hand over the money, which is not a bad thing for the Ministry of Rites.


    However, Emperor Hongzhi said again: "Where is Zhang Qing''s family?"


    Zhang Sheng stepped forward with a calm face, waiting for His Majesty to give some instructions.


    Emperor Hongzhi said coldly: "Prince Ottoman has been in the court for two months. Why haven''t he seen him begging for an audience? The Ministry of Rites has not seen the slightest movement."


    Zhang Sheng was taken aback for a moment, this topic has changed a bit too far!


    But when it comes to the Ottoman country, to be honest, he is the minister of the Ministry of Rites, so he really doesn''t pay much attention to it.


    If you don¡¯t see it, you won¡¯t see it, not to mention that this is still a matter of hospitality at Honglu Temple, and the Ministry of Rites is only responsible for talking, not for other things.


    It''s just that since His Majesty asked, he had no choice but to say sternly: "Your Majesty, the Ministry of Rites has not received the letter of credence from the Ottoman Kingdom so far, so..."


    Emperor Hongzhi said bluntly: "What is the reason for this? If they don''t hand over their credentials for a day, you won''t contact them for a day?"


    There is a bit of blame in these words.


    Zhang Sheng''s heart skipped a beat, he couldn''t help feeling a little panicked, how could he have thought that the Ottoman Kingdom is so important to His Majesty, isn''t it just a country in the western border of Ming Dynasty?


    He hurriedly said: "I will die."


    Emperor Hongzhi said coldly: "The Ministry of Rites is really used to being negligent. How can I rest assured and pass the decree that the Secretary of the Jiaofang no longer needs to be under the Ministry of Rites. Let him be placed under the Zhenguo Mansion."


    Zhang Sheng: "..."


    Damn it... What is the relationship between the Ottoman Kingdom and the Jiaofang Division?


    Just being reprimanded by Emperor Hongzhi just now, Zhang Sheng thought it was inappropriate to fight for anything, not to mention that the Jiaofang Division is an inconspicuous small yamen after all, it is really not worth mentioning.


    He felt a little depressed, so he had no choice but to say: "I obey the order."


    Today is considered finalized, Emperor Hongzhi heaved a sigh of relief, the Ottoman country... well, he doesn''t value it.


    Just wanted to take advantage of Ottoman''s negligence to beat Zhang Sheng, and take the opportunity to get the Jiaofang Secretary out of the Ministry of Rites.


    Zhang Sheng was speechless. After careful consideration, he knew that His Majesty seemed to attach great importance to this Jiaofang Secretary, and he was also very worried about the Ministry of Rites.


    He smiled wryly in his heart, but since His Majesty has reprimanded the Ministry of Rites because of the relationship with the Ottoman Kingdom, the Ministry of Rites can no longer pretend to be stupid.


    So after leaving the palace, Zhang Sheng quickly ordered the scribe to inquire about the traces of the Ottoman prince Suleiman.


    On the next day, the clerk waited for Zhang to be promoted, and said: "Zhang Butang, I heard that the Ottoman mission this time is not small. It is precisely because Suleiman''s identity is very special. He is the Crown Prince of the Ottoman Kingdom, so the size of the mission is as many as a thousand people. Not only that, after Prince Suleiman arrived in the capital, he has been living in Honglu Temple. He can barely speak Chinese. He likes to deal with scholars very much. In the past two months, he often went to the Confucian Temple where scholars lived to visit the scholars. He also found many people to talk to him, and even... he also talked with monks and monks. Taoists, talk to each other. But... He really doesn''t care about the matter of meeting His Majesty. In fact, Honglu Temple has urged him several times. Time for Coats to discuss..."


    "What?" Zhang Sheng was angry, and he suddenly got up, his eyes widened: "It''s really unreasonable, it''s the other way around, he thought I was a Ming Dynasty, this is... this is deceiving the king."


    Zhang Sheng just had nowhere to vent his anger.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1506： Prince Xian

    Chapter 1506 Prince Xian


    The clerk did not expect that Zhang Butang would suddenly intervene in an irrelevant Ottoman country, and... also lost such a big temper.


    He was trembling, feeling that Zhang Butang was very unfriendly to the Ottoman prince.


    So I added oil and vinegar.


    "There was also a report at Honglu Temple, saying that this prince has no scruples and likes to ask for advice and learn from others everywhere. During the discussion, he even uttered wild words everywhere, saying that he is His Royal Highness, the Crown Prince of Daming...Da Ming... He said that His Royal Highness , Uh... It basically means that His Highness only knows the small details but not the general idea, such a person can only become a craftsman, but cannot become a hero of a generation."


    Zhang Sheng was dumbfounded.


    "He... he actually said that, it''s too... too..."


    Exiting the words too, Zhang Sheng didn''t know what to say.


    It''s just... wise.


    After all, as a minister of the Ministry of Rites, Zhang Sheng occasionally dislikes Zhu Houzhao, learning everything but nothing real.


    It is this Ottoman prince, although he provoked himself to be reprimanded all the time, but...he hangs out with scholars all day long, discussing and asking for advice from people everywhere.


    And also criticized certain behaviors of the prince.


    This... is presumptuous and bold, and it really hinders the diplomatic relations between the two countries, but... why does it sound so pleasant.


    Sure enough, he is...the prince of someone else''s family.


    This prince will become a great weapon in the future, maybe he will be the hero of the Ottoman Kingdom.


    Of course, such words cannot be said...


    Zhang Sheng''s face was tense, and he said lightly: "This is too nonsense. I, the prince of Ming Dynasty, can he talk about it? Isn''t Honglu Temple also restrained? But... this person is not without some wisdom, but there is You are smart, but you must not be complacent. Also... Let them submit their credentials quickly, have an audience with the emperor, and wander around the capital all day long, what is going on? Is he an envoy?"


    The scribe was also a little confused.


    What does Butang mean? Is it a compliment or a curse?


    Zhang Sheng suddenly asked again: "What is the meaning of this person''s friendship with great Confucian scholars and scholars?"


    The clerk said: "The Honglu Temple said that this person yearns for the prosperity of my Ming Dynasty. He has been looking for the way to make the country rich and powerful. He thinks it must be related to customs and learning, so he communicated with great Confucianists and scholars, and he also communicated with great scholars. The monks and Taoists discussed, and even... even invited Confucian scholars to return to the country with him in the future."


    Zhang Sheng frowned suddenly, and said in amazement: "This prince is ambitious and should not be underestimated. His heart is for China. Does he also want to follow the example of Zhao Guohu in the Spring and Autumn Period?"


    This allusion of Hufu riding and shooting comes from the period of King Wuling of Zhao in the Spring and Autumn Period.


    Of course, in this analogy, Zhang Sheng said that because the Ottoman prince yearned for Ming Dynasty, he became interested in Chinese learning and religion.


    The scribe said helplessly, "I don''t know."


    Zhang Sheng saw that there was nothing useful to ask, so he said: "I see, you can go now."


    Zhang Sheng sat on the chair, and when the scribe left, his face was uncertain.


    I have to say that the Ottoman Prince Suleiman made a deep impression on him.


    With a thought in his mind, he took up the pen and ink, wrote like flying, and wrote a memorial.


    ...


    The experimental field in the greenhouse is about to harvest.


    Zhu Houzhao was even busier.


    You need to see the data of each test field with your own eyes before you can rest assured.


    If there is anything unusual, you need to visit in person. These days, Zhu Houzhao is full of earthy smell, and he has a bit of the demeanor of a descendant of earth.


    Fang Jifan invited Zhu Houzhao several times, all because he wanted Zhu Houzhao to preside over the Jiaofang Division.


    It is urgent to recruit musicians and establish theater troupes in various counties. His Majesty has already allocated money, and everything is ready to go.


    Kejiaofang is under the control of the Zhenguo Mansion, so His Royal Highness needs to come to make an idea in person, or at worst, you can make a rubber stamp.


    Where is your seal?


    After being urged several times, Zhu Houzhao came late, but with an angry look on his face. When he arrived at the Zhenguo Mansion, he saw Fang Jifan sitting and drinking tea calmly, and seven or eight officials of the Jiaofang Division were standing with their heads down. .


    Leaded by Jiaofang Si Fengluan, a mere ninth-rank official, was so excited when he saw the prince, he knelt down subconsciously.


    Only the new You Si Le, Wu Jiawang, did not kneel down in a hurry. After all, he had seen the world before... but Hanlin.


    In this way, he stands out from the crowd.


    So Zhu Houzhao noticed Wu Jiawang, frowned and said, "Others are kneeling, why don''t you kneel?"


    Wu Jiawang felt that he was different from others, and there was no trace of fear on his face, but he talked eloquently: "His Royal Highness, there is a saying in the Book of Rites..."


    He half-spoken, but his Shangguan Fengluan was in a hurry. He looked up and stared at him angrily, and snapped: "What book of rites, what do you think the Jiaofang Division is? There is only the emperor here in the Jiaofang Division, and we are in charge of music." What do musicians do? They please people. What book of rites are you talking about? In front of His Royal Highness, you are a mere musician. Do you have a place to speak here? You bastard, kneel down!"


    These words almost pointed at the nose and scolded people.


    However, this unpopular Feng Luan was reprimanding his subordinates.


    Hanlin has the rules of the Hanlin, and the Hanlin needs to show its own strength of character, so when you become an Hanlin, you can stand out from the crowd from time to time.


    But when you come to Jiaofangsi, what kind of thing are you? The ranks of the officials are all lower than others, and they talk loudly and show their strength. Have you taken the wrong medicine?


    But to Wu Jiawang, these words were nothing less than a great shame and humiliation. He glanced at his Shangguan Fengluan and wanted to say something, but several other colleagues also followed suit, and they were also in a hurry.


    Then Zuo Shaowu also sternly said: "What are you doing standing still, kneel down, you are so stupid."


    Zhu Houzhao listened to them attacking each other, but found it quite interesting, so he didn''t interrupt, and watched the music quietly with Fang Jifan.


    Wu Jiawang felt that he was so wronged that he was about to cry. He sniffed, and finally bowed his head, bowing down with shame and indignation.


    Seeing him kneeling down, Feng Luan heaved a sigh of relief, and said to Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan with a flattering smile: "Your Highness, Duke Qi, this Si Le is new here, and he doesn''t know many rules well. No wonder."


    Zhu Houzhao hummed, but said kindly: "I''m not to blame, what''s there to blame, I''m angry with a Si Le?"


    "Yes, yes, yes..." Feng Luan was so happy that he almost danced with his arms and legs: "Your Highness is so wise, you are so many, let the officials wait like a spring breeze, and the officials and others can see His Highness and Qi Guogong, this is Sansheng Fortunately."


    As he spoke, his eyes were red, he cried, and choked with sobs, "If my late father knew about it, I don''t know how happy he would be. My father...you died early. If you died a few years later, you would have seen your baby." Today... I met His Royal Highness the Crown Prince and Duke Qi..."


    Fang Jifan sat there, his body trembled suddenly, and he said in his heart, this mere Fengluan actually possesses special skills, and Fang Jifan, after all, still underestimated the heroes of the world.


    Zhu Houzhao saw that he was about to cry, but instead became unhappy, and scolded impatiently: "Why are you crying? After you say that, the good place becomes dense, as if a ghost is about to come. Shut up."


    "Yes, yes, I just can''t help myself, the Crown Prince can''t blame you."


    Wu Jiawang looked at his superior sadly, continued to kneel silently, and then buried his head, he wanted to die...


    Immediately afterwards, it was about the selection of the troupe.


    There are many people in the world who are happy.


    Now, people will be selected from among these musicians. How to establish the theater troupes in various prefectures and counties, how to arrange the repertoire, and how to perform performances are all urgently needed at the moment.


    Actually, Fang Jifan has already prepared the solution.


    What Zhu Houzhao has to do is, as the crown prince and the Duke of Zhen, just express his consent one by one, and leave the rest to Fengluan, Shaowu and Si Le.


    Naturally, Zhu Houzhao had to warn them: "This is something that my father told me. There will be Jingchao watching you. If things are not handled well, or if you dare to play favoritism and cheat in it, then don''t blame me for pickpocketing." You know, the ancestors of this palace are best at this."


    Feng Luan was so frightened that his face turned green, and he hurriedly said: "Don''t dare, dare not. Everything is guided by His Highness the Crown Prince and Duke Qi, and the subordinate officials are doing chores for His Highness and Duke Qi. As long as His Royal Highness and Duke Qi give orders, Let''s just do it as hard as we can, what are subordinate officials, they are dogs, they have no other strengths, they are obedient."


    As he spoke, he raised his face and showed a flattering smile.


    What he actually said Zhu Houzhao was stunned for a while, and he couldn''t find any mistakes at all. In the end, Zhu Houzhao had to spit out a word impatiently: "Get out!"


    Feng Luan didn''t panic when he heard that, instead he happily led his assistants out.


    Zhu Houzhao still couldn''t get back to his senses. After a long silence, he said to Fang Jifan, "Why are these officials different from the usual ones?"


    "This is an unpopular official." Fang Jifan said: "All the officials in the capital are of higher grade than them, and they can be strangled to death with a pinch of a finger. Moreover, those who manage music are inherently humble, regardless of whether they are civil or military. And Qingzhuo, they are all contemptuous, if they don''t know how to observe words and expressions, they would have died without a place to bury, so...the most tactful."


    Zhu Houzhao was happy: "If everyone is like this, I will not worry. Lao Fang, is the matter over? After it is over, I have to go back and fiddle with the test fields. Several test fields have been infested by insects. Lah, this can¡¯t be sloppy, we have to get rid of the bugs.¡±


    Fang Jifan held back Zhu Houzhao who was about to leave, but said seriously: "Your Highness, wait a moment, there is an important matter that needs to be reported."


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1507： succeeded

    Chapter 1507 succeeded


    Zhu Houzhao was in a hurry to take care of his crops.


    Fang Jifan called him to stop.


    Zhu Houzhao always had more patience with Fang Jifan than with others, so he said, "What else is there, what''s the matter?"


    "Your Highness, I have heard that many people are now praising a prince named Suleiman."


    "I don''t know him." Zhu Houzhao dismissed this.


    Da Ming now has more princes than dogs.


    It''s not the son of the Zongwang, but the son of a serious vassal king.


    The establishment of the new city and the construction of the commuter railway made the capital begin to expand wildly.


    Countless new things have begun to emerge, which has made it dominate the world. Whether it is population, prosperity, entertainment, or convenience, it is second to none.


    There are many places in the West, and many envoys have come from afar. After seeing this, many people are reluctant to think about it.


    The clansmen of the vassal states, especially after Daming firmly controlled them, immediately had the idea of ??cunning rabbits and three caves.


    Those royal families are becoming more and more dependent on Daming. After all, Daming''s attitude, to a certain extent, is closely related to the vassal state. Life and death are tied to the front line. Even many royal families dare not entrust the negotiations with Daming to foreign surnames. He often sends his own son to come to the capital to explore the direction of the Ming Dynasty''s national policy and make good friends with Wang Gong.


    These princes often came with a lot of money to buy luxury houses, and when they arrived in the capital, they spent money like dirt, so uncomfortable.


    Their main duty is like this, to make friends with ministers, and even if they can get in touch with the eunuchs in the palace, that would be great. Therefore, they are very generous and generous, and they are the main force of extravagant consumption in Beijing.


    Zhu Houzhao looked down upon them.


    Fang Jifan looked at Zhu Houzhao''s disapproval, and said, "Prince Suleiman, this man is extraordinary, Your Highness must never see each other. The most frightening thing is that he came into contact with Confucian scholars in Daming and consulted with many scholars. Among the scholars, he has gained a good reputation, and I think this person came to my Ming Dynasty to find the way to enrich the country and strengthen the army."


    Zhu Houzhao was surprised when he heard this: "Ah, since he came here to find a way to make the country rich and the army strong, why did he hang out with a group of rotten scholars?"


    "Uh..." Fang Jifan looked a little embarrassed.


    Suleiman is not a shrewd person. At this time, he is only a few years away from taking over the throne in history. In history, a few years later, he will become the Ottoman monarch and start his grand plan.


    A person like this will definitely not be confused.


    Fang Jifan tried to explain all this: "I guess there is a possibility, that is...lazy."


    "Lazy..." Zhu Houzhao couldn''t reason.


    Fang Jifan talked eloquently: "What do you need to make a steam locomotive? You need someone like Youchen to point out the direction, and you need the prince to persevere for ten years. Of course, this is not enough. We need Tuntianwei has continuously increased food production and freed a lot of manpower from the land. We need iron and steel workshops to produce a large amount of steel every day; we need Xishan Coal Industry to search for minerals everywhere and mine them wantonly. Let them solve one problem after another. Of course, these are far from enough. We need countless silver, gather countless wealth in this world, and invest in it continuously. The amount of investment of these silver is far more than any The scale of the era, ten years ago, the revenue from the silver tax of the Ming treasury was only two to three million taels, and the investment of one steam locomotive, which included thirty-seven workshops for accessories, as well as the town government and research institutes, cost a lot of money. Ten million taels of silver!"


    "It''s just that...it''s a fluke to be successful, because before we succeeded, we spent countless gold and silver, used countless manpower, and... used countless previous technology reserves and accumulations such as smelting and mechanical manufacturing. It has taken several years, and there is no guarantee of success. If it fails, all previous efforts will be in vain. Your Highness, do you think it is easy to build a steam locomotive?"


    Zhu Houzhao thought about it, and said confidently: "With Ben Gong, it will be easier."


    Fang Jifan felt that this guy was just here to raise an argument, and said helplessly: "What I mean is, if Your Highness is a foreigner who came to Daming, went to the capital, saw the prosperity of the capital, and the steam locomotive connecting the north and south of the capital, this huge thing spewed billowing steam. Thick smoke, carrying a load of 100,000 jins of goods and people walking along the railroad tracks, Your Highness, must be shocked, and from the bottom of my heart, I hope I can learn from it.¡±


    Zhu Houzhao tilted his head. It was really hard for him to feel like a foreign prince, because...he broke his head, and he couldn''t imagine what those pigs were thinking.


    Fang Jifan knew that Zhu Houzhao''s brain cells were not good at this, so he decided not to be a fool, and said: "They want to learn, and people will want to learn after seeing all this. But...they don''t know anything about steam locomotives, and they don''t know much about industrial construction. It is also impossible to talk about it, and it is too difficult for them to devote all their power to gather talents from all over the world and take out countless wealth in the national treasury to study these things. They want to learn, but they don''t know the reason, let alone At this time, the courage to break the boat and sink the boat will form a kind of inertia...that is to learn culture."


    Zhu Houzhao still felt that his brain could not keep up with this tune, looked at Fang Jifan in surprise and said, "What does steam locomotives have to do with culture?"


    "There is a logic here. Why did Ming Dynasty build steam locomotives? This is because Daming worshiped Confucius as a teacher and read the Four Books and Five Classics. Daming is rich and powerful because of reading the Four Books and Five Classics. Therefore, if they also read The Four Books and the Five Classics, you might say, they will naturally become rich and powerful?"


    Zhu Houzhao felt confused: "I still don''t understand."


    Fang Jifan admitted that Zhu Houzhao was indeed a genius in some places, but sometimes, Fang Jifan felt powerless towards Zhu Houzhao.


    He sighed, and had no choice but to say: "His Royal Highness, I can''t take it anymore, I can be more straightforward, that is, there is nothing in the world that is easier to learn than culture. It is difficult to build a steam locomotive, but the Four Books The Five Classics are so easy to learn. You only need to buy a few books, and it takes ten days and a half months to read one or two. If you want to learn more profoundly, you can spend a few years and read them in the study. Years, you can talk about others, isn''t this the easiest knowledge in the world."


    Zhu Houzhao finally understood a little bit, and couldn''t help being happy: "That''s the truth, so they think that as long as they read the Four Books and Five Classics, they will naturally breed steam locomotives like Daming in the future?"


    Fang Jifan said cheekily: "Smart."


    Zhu Houzhao laughed and said: "Haha, since that''s the case, then let them learn. I will follow them to learn. It is best to send all these great Confucian scholars to the vassal state. I have long been tired of them."


    Fang Jifan smiled and said: "But the crux of the problem is that Suleiman''s eagerness to learn has aroused the favor of the scholars. Now many people say that even the prince of the Ottoman Kingdom is so studious and tireless. Zhang Sheng, Minister of the Ministry of Rites, actually played the performance in the past few days. He was very surprised by Suleiman''s behavior and thought that this Ottoman prince was wise."


    Zhu Houzhao was not angry at all, and even said flatteredly: "Let them go."


    Fang Jifan rolled his eyes at him: "Hey, the prince still doesn''t understand, they are scolding His Royal Highness. This is called referring to Sang Huai, which means that His Royal Highness is not as good as an Ottoman prince."


    "Really?" Zhu Houzhao finally realized belatedly, and suddenly...


    He was angry, and the veins on his forehead were exposed: "What do they know, a group of nerds, I will be the emperor in the future, and they will be cleaned up one by one."


    Fang Jifan wiped his sweat, it is really not easy for His Royal Highness to understand this.


    "So, His Royal Highness, these days, you have to be careful. I don''t know how many people want to make use of it. I have already thought about it, and I will find a reason to tell His Majesty to expel Suleiman. By the way, let him bring a group of great scholars superior."


    Zhu Houzhao let out a cry.


    Although Fang Jifan has said so much, his mind has no interest at all. If you criticize, just criticize.


    He said anxiously: "Okay, don''t talk about it, what do they want to do, why do they go, I will die if I don''t look at the crops, and the group of dogs below are all hands and feet, what do they know? If I don''t Go, something went wrong, it''s bad, go, go."


    After finishing speaking, he turned around and left.


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    Fang Jifan sighed silently!


    But at this time, someone came in a hurry from outside, and almost bumped into Zhu Houzhao who was about to rush out of the hall.


    It was Zhang Xin.


    Zhu Houzhao has been familiar with riding and shooting since he was a child, and his skills are powerful. As for Zhang Xin, he was playing around with the crops, and his body was also extremely strong.


    The two collided with each other with great force.


    So Zhu Houzhao grinned: "I''m blind..."


    Zhang Xin said: "His Royal Highness... the young ears... the young ears have grown, it is a densely planted experimental field... come out."


    Zhang Xin''s face was overjoyed.


    Even bumping into the prince, he didn''t feel panic.


    Zhu Houzhao heard it... densely planted, and the young ears are born...


    All of a sudden, he felt dizzy.


    The same one mu of land, how much food to grow, not only depends on the output of each rice seedling, but now... the research direction of this experimental field is another way of thinking.


    The same one mu of land used to be able to plant a thousand seedlings, but if the dense planting method is used, two thousand seedlings can be planted.


    Of course, this was impossible in the past. The fertility of the land is only so much, and the nutrients can barely meet the needs of a thousand seedlings. If it is densely planted, the final result is that most of the seedlings cannot survive.


    Can now...


    It seems... the dawn...


    Zhu Houzhao was so excited that he danced and rushed forward, wanting to hug Zhang Xin.


    It seemed that Zhang Xin was dirty again, so he turned around and hugged Fang Jifan who was sitting on the chair, and said happily: "It''s going to be done...Old Fang...it''s going to be done."


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1508： virtuous person

    Chapter 1508 Talented people


    Dense Planting¡­


    Fang Jifan frowned at Zhu Houzhao and Zhang Xin''s ecstasy. Hearing about Mi Zhi, he felt unreliable.


    This dense planting, even for future generations, is a pit. The most important reason is the need to apply a lot of fertilizers, causing water pollution. In addition, other problems are too numerous to enumerate.


    It can be seen that Zhu Houzhao and Zhang Xin were very excited, but Fang Jifan was suspicious.


    Zhu Houzhao was so happy that he didn''t notice the strange look in Fang Jifan''s eyes, so he just pulled Fang Jifan away.


    Fang Jifan also wanted to go and have a look, so he followed.


    The experimental field was full of paddy fields, unable to pass the car, so had to walk. Zhu Houzhao walked like flying, Zhang Xin walked extremely steadily, only Fang Jifan was panting all the way on the muddy ridge.


    Finally arrived at the place, Fang Jifan looked around, blinked, a little dazed.


    This...is called dense planting?


    Suddenly, he remembered.


    The so-called dense planting concept of the ancients is completely different from that of later generations.


    The ancients had limited land fertility, and rice seeds were also quite defective, so they were planted very sparsely.


    Now, the so-called dense planting has just become a little denser from the original sparseness, barely reaching the level of later generations.


    At this time, the seedlings have grown out one by one, and they are still blue at this time. Although young rice spikes have grown, the rice is not yet mature.


    Looking around, there are densely packed ears of rice.


    In Fang Jifan''s view, this is nothing more than normal.


    But Zhang Xin and Zhu Houzhao were very excited.


    Zhu Houzhao said with great joy: "Old Fang, take a look... Take a look... It''s really going to happen."


    Fang Jifan was indifferent, while Zhu Houzhao pointed to the experimental field next door and said, "Look at the others. I''m afraid that the millet produced at that time will not be half as much as here. Come, come, and fetch the data from this experimental field."


    Tuntian school lieutenant had been stationed here a long time ago. Hearing the prince''s order, he hurriedly fetched the notebook.


    In this book, it clearly records the amount of nitrogen fertilizer applied, whether there are any insects in the process, what kind of grain is used, and the amount of irrigation water.


    Zhu Houzhao looked at it carefully, and said excitedly: "If it can be successful, the yield per mu... must not be low. Most of the rice fields now only produce more than 300 catties per mu. How many catties can this mu of land produce?" ?¡±


    Thousands of acres of land have been opened up, all of which are used for experiments. The results of most of the experimental fields are not ideal. There are only a few acres, which are very promising. Once successful, then...these recorded data are the most precious Based on experience, you only need to follow this method to promote in the future.


    Not only that, this also confirms the effect of nitrogen fertilizer.


    In the research institute, there are hundreds of fertilizers produced, and most of them are failures.


    Only the current ratio has the most astonishing effect.


    Zhang Xin''s eyes shine.


    In fact, the news has spread in Tuntian Weihe Research Institute.


    Many school lieutenants and students have come to observe the seedlings in batches.


    Many students even began to obtain the soil and water quality in the rice fields, and wanted to take them back for research.


    After all, this may be a huge advance in the history of rice paddy cultivation.


    The results of this experiment will generate a large number of papers on agronomy.


    Research on nitrogen fertilizer.


    Research on soil quality.


    Research on pest infestation.


    Research on seeds.


    The accumulated data will be cited on a large scale. In the coming year, there may be new developments on the basis of this research and data.


    Fang Jifan said calmly: "Now there is no horoscope yet. Don''t be too happy, His Royal Highness. We need to wait until the rice is ripe."


    These words poured cold water on Zhu Houzhao and Zhang Xin.


    Yes, before receiving the goods, who knows if the young ears will be mature.


    Maybe because of the fertilizer or the seeds, it doesn''t grow anymore.


    Zhang Xin settled down, took a deep breath, and bowed to Fang Jifan: "What Qi Guogong taught is, but right now, this acre of experimental land is most likely to achieve the results we want, so this place needs to be well protected. For the time being, no one can go to the field to study, except for the captain who is taking care of it, no one is allowed to come and go in the vicinity."


    These words... are clearly aimed at Zhu Houzhao.


    He is afraid, His Royal Highness is too reckless, don''t let him ruin this rice field.


    Fang Jifan nodded and nodded: "That''s the truth, don''t talk too much now, from today onwards, you are here to watch."


    Fang Jifan spoke in a very calm mood.


    Before he achieves great success, he doesn''t want to be overly optimistic and pretend to be struck by lightning.


    Here in Xishan, many people are very excited.


    For this experimental field, countless money and countless manpower were spent, not to mention the valuable experience of countless field school lieutenants and agricultural students over the years.


    And the answer is about to be revealed.


    Zhang Xin desperately held back his excitement.


    He knows very well what it means to be successful.


    Although he couldn''t believe it, in fact...even if he failed, he could still accept it.


    After all... For so many years, he has been engaged in agronomy and has brought out countless disciples and captains, but he is also very clear that failure is commonplace, and the most important thing is to sum up the lessons of failure and absorb the nutrition of success.


    Zhu Houzhao didn''t care about other things anymore, he excitedly asked people to take some soil and water samples, and happily ran to the research institute.


    ...


    Honglu Temple.


    During this period of time, in the place where the foreign envoys lived, there was an endless stream of scholars, but they came to pay their respects every now and then.


    So much so that here, there are always a lot of people.


    Honglu Temple''s head receptionist, Liu Shang, is used to this.


    However, the crowd was crowded, which also brought enormous pressure to Honglu Temple.


    The courtyard where the Ottoman envoys were located sent away a group of scholars, and then Liu Shang went here.


    Suleiman was here, looking very excited.


    He has been here for three months.


    Three months gave him a deep understanding of Han culture.


    Thus, when he came, he had someone lay out a woolen blanket, and all the corresponding attire was mainly Ottoman.


    But now, he is wearing a Confucian fir of the Han family, and his slightly curly hair is also growing up. He is still thin and thin. At this moment, there is a landscape painting hanging in his hall, which has a profound artistic conception. Completely different from Ottoman and Franji''s paintings, the large blank space gave Suleiman a strong room for imagination.


    From time to time, he would look up at the painting, look at the landscape with ink, and feel the artistic conception in the blank space, and he would be fascinated.


    On the copybooks, there are four books and five classics.


    The works of the sage are indeed very reasonable.


    Unified...


    Salt iron¡­


    There is also...cars on the same track, books on the same text...


    When he read this, his body couldn''t help shaking, and his face turned red with excitement.


    Ottoman was originally just a tribe, and then annexed countless tribes, conquered countless countries, and finally...became an empire spanning three continents.


    In addition to the great monarch, there are many powerful locals. They may be governors, known as Kasha, and they almost control the financial and military power.


    Isn¡¯t this another form of enfeoffment?


    So many families allegiance to the monarch when the monarch is strong, but once the monarch is weak, they will rebel and even make unreasonable demands on the monarch.


    Many tribes, although they were vassals, refused to honor their promises to the monarch when the empire was at a critical moment, and held their own troops.


    It is necessary to use etiquette and law to restrain courtiers, let them know benevolence, justice and propriety, and use the government of salt and iron to control the financial power of the empire. At the same time...the same language needs to be promoted so that every tribe in the empire can say the same thing...


    If this is the case...the greatest country in the world can be created and passed down from generation to generation.


    Just now, he discussed the issue of enlightenment with many Confucians.


    Only by enlightenment can the people only know the ruler, the ruler, the minister, the father, the son...


    Liu Shang came in and saluted Suleiman.


    Suleiman said at this time: "What a happy prince, he has countless talented people, but he can''t accept their advice, and stay away from them... This is called... kissing a villain, but staying away from a gentleman... "


    Suleiman sighed, a little envious and a little mocking.


    Liu Shang couldn''t help asking: "What?"


    Suleiman came back to his senses. Before that, he was just muttering to himself.


    But even if he was muttering to himself, he still spoke Chinese.


    In his opinion, if he wants to learn Chinese, he must be thorough. Only by mastering it proficiently can he appreciate the essence of the Four Books and Five Classics.


    Those great Confucians and scholars are all respectable scholars.


    They seem to be very proficient in any problem.


    Every word they say carries profound philosophy.


    Only by mastering this language can we understand their words and understand the original meaning of these profound truths.


    Suleiman laughed, looked at Liu Shang, and said in Chinese: "Master Liu, today, do you want to discuss with me again? What do you want to discuss?"


    Liu Shang didn''t show much expression, and even continued to be solemn, shaking his head slightly and said: "No, I was ordered by the Ministry of Rites to urge His Royal Highness to submit the credentials as soon as possible."


    "Oh." Suleiman said disapprovingly: "This is not the most important thing. I am now floating in the sea of ??knowledge, like a fat fish."


    He used fat to describe it.


    Liu Shang suddenly subconsciously felt that the corners of his mouth were moist and hungry.


    Almost lost his mind, but Liu Shang did not forget the purpose of his visit this time, so he said again: "This is a very important matter, the prince must not neglect it."


    Suleiman frowned: "Is this also a ceremony?"


    "yes."


    Suleiman said: "Since this is the case, it has to be this way. Can I invite your scholars to settle in Ottoman in the letter of credence? Please don''t get me wrong, I am full of goodwill towards Daming. These scholars, in my opinion, are all They are treasures, and a room full of gold cannot match their value."


    ...


    Recommend a book called "Nine Dragons Swallowing Pearls". You see, the name is so aggressive and pretty.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1509： credentials

    Chapter 1509 Credentials


    Suleiman''s eyes lit up when he said this.


    He slowly said: "Although Ottoman is big and strong, spans thousands of miles, and wears millions of armors, but he is a mixed race, and he believes in different gods. Because of this, the ethnic groups are separated from each other. They need to be respected." One technique, to confirm the monarch''s thoughts, and then follow the example of the Ming Dynasty, follow the imperial examination, take the stereotype test, and then you can make a fist with one hand... This is a good medicine for governing the country."


    As he spoke, he became depressed again.


    These days, he keeps thinking.


    Suleiman is a man with great ambitions.


    He needs to think about it every day. His ambition is to conquer Persia, go west to Italy, and seize the long-coveted territory of the Ottomans.


    But Ottoman has gone through ten generations of monarchs. Although it is constantly expanding, it still stops in Austria...


    Taking a deep breath, a gleam flashed in his eyes.


    After many years of Kasha''s experience, he has already forged his perseverance.


    To a certain extent, he has the same temperament as Emperor Wu of Han in the Central Plains.


    Smart, ambitious, but also stubborn!


    They also control their world with an iron fist and strong willpower. Once they set their goals, they remain unmoved, like steel.


    He said lightly: "If someone objects, so what. Using your reasoning, I am their father, father and son of monarchs, ministers, ministers, and sons. You can dress up and ride and shoot, so why not me Ottoman. Yes, yes..."


    Liu Shang was listening to Suleiman''s nonsense, but his heart was sour.


    The prince of another family.


    The princes of other families are thinking about how to govern the country every day, while the prince of his own family...it is said that he is very attentive...plowing the land.


    Suleiman came back to his senses, glanced at Liu Shang, and said, "I''ll take the Great Confucianists to compile the study of Confucian sages, set up stereotyped essays, conduct imperial examinations to select officials, and then invite Confucian scholars to give lectures in my capital. , do you think it''s okay?"


    Liu Shang: "..."


    Suleiman couldn''t help being taken aback: "What are you thinking?"


    Liu Shang only said: "Not really."


    "No, I can see it." Suleiman sipped his tea.


    In fact, he didn''t like drinking tea at first, but he gradually fell in love with it, and once he liked it, he couldn''t put it down.


    When the tea enters the mouth, it feels like thousands of years of Central Plains culture. As the elegant tea slowly flows into my mouth, I can taste this unique oriental charm.


    Liu Shang showed a wry smile.


    Suleiman has a different kind of shrewdness. In his seemingly frail body, there is a small thought that does not match his age, and he said in a meaningful way: "Are you thinking about your prince again?"


    Liu Shang was startled, then quickly shook his head: "No, no."


    Suleiman smiled and said: "You don''t have to be afraid. In fact, these days, I have been in contact with Confucian scholars. Whenever the prince is mentioned, they all shake their heads. Although they dare not say anything, from their expressions, it is already true. It''s clear at a glance. I understand your thoughts too well, you see that I am seeking the way to make the country rich and powerful, but your prince is still like a child...isn''t it?"


    Suleiman spoke very bluntly, and Liu Shang wanted to argue something.


    After all, he is Hanchen...but he was silent in the end, feeling that such an argument did not have much confidence.


    Suleiman saw that he was embarrassed, and then smiled again: "Forget it, I will present the credential as soon as possible, and I will not make things difficult for you. Yes, these days, thank you for your hard work."


    After finishing speaking, he winked at the waiter beside him.


    The waiter understood, and immediately took out a piece of gold.


    This gold is the real deal, the size of half a fist, and it was delivered directly to Liu Shang.


    Liu Shang greedily glanced at Jin Zi, but quickly shook his head: "What do you mean, Your Highness?"


    Suleiman said gently: "You are a country of etiquette, and I am also a sensible person. This is the reward for your many days of care. A good monarch will not be stingy with gold and silver. This is a small gesture, please accept it. "


    Liu Shang''s face trembled.


    It would be great if the prince of his family could treat him like this.


    The so-called scholar dies for his confidant.


    Thinking of his own mortgage, it seems that it is still endless. Thinking of the debt that will be repaid in the next few decades, Liu Shang''s heart hurts.


    But immediately, he said sternly: "I am a Ming minister, how can I receive favors from foreign countries, if so, I will lose my way of minister. His Royal Highness loves kindness, and Liu Shang appreciates it, but this gold is absolutely unacceptable. Your Highness looks down on me, Liu Shang, so please take it back, if not, you will be underestimating this official."


    Suleiman''s face was serious, and he thought to himself, this is a country of gentlemen.


    After Liu Shang said these words, he still looked at Jin Jin reluctantly. He wanted to slap himself.


    ...


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at the report and found it very strange.


    Since I mentioned this man named Suleiman, it is good now. The news from the factory guards is that countless people praise this Prince Suleiman.


    It is said that he is a corporal who respects the virtuous, that he advocates Confucianism, and is eager to learn.


    Although no one mentioned the prince.


    But Emperor Hongzhi faintly felt that someone regarded Suleiman as a mirror and became the opposite of the prince.


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t seem to say anything about it.


    He is different from these ministers, Emperor Hongzhi has found what he wants.


    It was Fang Jifan''s letter about salary regulations that aroused great interest of Emperor Hongzhi.


    In fact, salary needs to be changed, and this is an urgent issue.


    In Baoding and other places, the salary is actually different.


    After all, since officials were selected as officials, these officials have always been asked to support their families. Even low-level officials have been recruited by themselves, instead of being simple handymen in the past. You have to let them get out of production and concentrate on being officials. .


    Once the salaries of the officials are established, the salaries of the top officials, officials, and even officials must be changed step by step.


    There was even an interesting phenomenon.


    The officials selected by the Ministry of Officials began to be assigned to various provinces and governments. The salaries of the selected officials were determined by the Ministry of Officials. Their salaries were not lower than those of ordinary local officials, because the local officials followed the Another salary system.


    Nowadays, the revenue of the national treasury is not what it used to be. At the same time as the Beijing inspection, changing the salary and rank has become a new problem.


    As usual, the experience in Baoding will be promoted.


    The cabinet''s attitude towards this seems a bit ambiguous.


    After all, the courtiers are all disciples of saints, so I am ashamed to talk about money.


    No one can bring up the matter of asking for a higher salary, and it is most appropriate for Fang Jifan to bring it up.


    However, the cabinet¡¯s attitude is ambiguous and ambiguous. In the draft, it only mentions one thing coyly: ¡°It may be debatable.¡±


    And then there''s... nothing.


    Emperor Hongzhi knew it well, pointed to the memorabilia, and said with some caution: "The factory guards have put their minds on this these days, checked the prices in various places, and if the current salary is used, if the officials have no other income, Is life difficult..."


    Xiao Jing hurriedly bowed and said: "Your maid obeys the order."


    Soon, an **** came: "Zhang Sheng, Minister of the Ministry of Rites, has an audience."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded: "Xuan."


    Zhang Sheng came in and saluted.


    "Your Majesty, Osman submits his credentials."


    Zhang Sheng took out the letter of credence. Originally, Zhang Sheng did not need to hand in the letter of credence in person. However, the last time His Majesty specifically warned the Ministry of Rites for this, so he came in person.


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded. In fact, the national book is just a matter of appearance. You can probably know what it is without reading it.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Then find an auspicious day and announce the Ottoman envoy to see you."


    "yes."


    After finishing speaking, Emperor Hongzhi bowed his head and prepared to continue reading the memorial.


    Feeling that Zhang Sheng hadn''t moved, he raised his head: "Zhang Qing''s family, is there anything else?"


    Zhang Sheng said: "Prince Ottoman, I have an unfeeling request."


    Emperor Hongzhi put down his imperial pen and looked at Zhang Sheng with interest: "I heard that the Ottoman country is a country of ten thousand chariots, with millions of armour, which is comparable to an unusual small country. This time they intend to rebuild trade routes. It¡¯s not a bad thing. You are the Secretary of the Ministry of Rites. If your envoy has any requirements, you can try your best to meet them. It is only natural for me to treat you with courtesy when your country sends envoys.¡±


    "This matter is a little different." Zhang Sheng seemed a little bit anticipatory, a little embarrassed.


    Your Majesty, this is no small request.


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned, could it be...the request is unreasonable?


    If so, this is offending Tianwei.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face grew a little more serious, and he said lightly: "Tell me and listen."


    Zhang Shengdao: "The prince hopes that... Daming will allow him to ask the learned men to return to the west."


    Learned man?


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned, and said in surprise, "This man is so ambitious that he actually wants my academician?"


    Zhang Sheng''s heart seemed to be pricked, and he quickly shook his head: "Your Majesty, you are a Confucian scholar."


    "Oh." Emperor Hongzhi breathed a sigh of relief, and seemed to be much more relaxed, but... there seemed to be something wrong with this, so he said, "I see."


    Regarding this, Emperor Hongzhi just nodded ambiguously, but didn''t say anything else.


    Immediately, he waved his hand: "Your Majesty, please leave."


    This request is very strange.


    However... after reading the report of the factory guard, it is understandable if you think about it carefully.


    Emperor Hongzhi waited for Zhang Sheng to leave, but said to Xiao Jing: "Call Fang Jifan to have an audience."


    An hour later, Fang Jifan came in out of breath, saluted and said, "Your Majesty, what are you calling for?"


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep look at Fang Jifan, and pouted at Xiao Jing: "Take a look at Osman''s credentials."


    Fang Jifan took the credential from Xiao Jing''s hand, and probably looked at it. There is no difference between this credential and other credentials.


    "Er Lin can''t understand."


    Emperor Hongzhi said indifferently: "Prince Osman has another unfeeling request, hoping to recruit Confucian scholars to go west in our Ming Dynasty."


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    Actually, he was not surprised, but...


    This Suleiman is really a talent.


    Fang Jifan saw Emperor Hongzhi¡¯s hesitation, but there was a smile in his eyes, and he suddenly said meaningfully: "Your Majesty, the Ottomans...are rich!"


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1510： get rich

    Chapter 1510 Get rich


    After hearing this, Emperor Hongzhi''s face became dark and unclear.


    As an emperor, he is also a human being, so of course it is impossible not to love money. Can¡­


    He put his hand lightly on the imperial case, with a calm face, but suddenly said: "It''s still inappropriate, how can there be any reason to give my well-known scholars from Ming Dynasty to other countries, this is unreasonable and unreasonable."


    Hey¡­


    Fang Jifan was a little disappointed, even if he had money.


    But... this is not something that money can solve.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help feeling sorry at this moment.


    However, dignified son of heaven, it is really inappropriate to do this.


    Fang Jifan has a strong interest in this.


    Suleiman actually likes Confucian scholars, which is a good thing.


    Fang Jifan paused for a moment, and then said solemnly: "But your majesty, in the whole world, is it possible that Osman is the land of the king? The land of the world should broadcast benevolence and righteousness, and now Prince Suleiman admires Daming and wants to practice benevolent government, so why not?"


    Fang Jifan was always able to speak beautifully, and Emperor Hongzhi was a little moved again.


    Listen, it actually makes sense.


    He hesitated: "In what name?"


    Fang Jifan''s mind turned quickly, and he immediately said: "You can organize a large-scale mission in the name of sending envoys. Your Majesty will personally enlist these learned scholars from ancient and modern times, and then go to Ottoman in the name of envoys. Isn''t that the way to go?"


    Emperor Hongzhi was taken aback...


    Yes, wouldn¡¯t it be just right if it was only in the name of sending a mission. As for whether these people will come back in the future, this is not something I care about.


    Emperor Hongzhi was a little hesitant, but finally nodded: "Hey... this matter... I don''t want to take care of it. I am the Son of Heaven, so I can''t care about everything."


    Fang Jifan naturally understood what Emperor Hongzhi meant.


    This matter, from the standpoint of Emperor Hongzhi, is really not easy to control too much.


    Fang Jifan took the initiative to invite Ying and said: "My minister is willing to work for your majesty. Don''t worry, your majesty. I will definitely handle this matter beautifully."


    Emperor Hongzhi exhaled, and said meaningfully: "If there is anything, we must report it in time."


    Fang Jifan said: "Don''t worry, Your Majesty, these great Confucian scholars are the treasures of my Ming Dynasty. No matter what, I will not sell them cheaply. If there is any news, I will report it at any time, so as not to worry Your Majesty."


    "Go."


    Emperor Hongzhi resolved a concern.


    It is very reassuring to leave this kind of matter to my son-in-law. This is what Fang Jifan is best at.


    Fang Jifan also sincerely wanted to help Emperor Hongzhi share his worries, but...he got the order, but he was actually a little confused.


    This Suleiman...is the hero, how could he be interested in this Confucianism?


    And still so much fanfare, the introduction of talent?


    Talent...


    Is this talent?


    Fang Jifan thought about it all the way, suddenly, his eyes lit up, and he seemed to have an idea all of a sudden.


    This matter, we have to find the prince first.


    Zhu Houzhao heard that there was something to be done to earn money, so he ignored the crops and rushed here panting.


    "Old Fang, people can also sell."


    "To be a man, you have to be poked in the back." Fang Jifan said with a straight face: "I have never been used to buying and selling slaves in the Ming Dynasty. I was thinking about how to get rid of this ill. How does His Royal Highness say such things?"


    Zhu Houzhao scratched his head, sat down and said, "But..."


    "Your Highness, Prince Suleiman, hopes to bring a group of great Confucians back to the west. His Majesty agrees, but it is inconvenient for the court to come forward, so he handed over this matter to the minister. Please come down, sir. I want to discuss this."


    Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help but said: "This Suleiman, is he blind?"


    Fang Jifan felt that Zhu Houzhao was really outspoken, and he sighed: "Anyone who comes to my capital of Daming, especially this new city, will inevitably feel yearning. This is human nature, this Prince Suleiman From the perspective of a minister, he can be regarded as a person with ideals, and it is understandable for him to want to emulate and learn."


    "At the beginning, I didn''t understand why Suleiman had learned the ways of those great Confucians, but after thinking about it carefully, it was not completely unreasonable. Think about it, Your Highness, who is Prince Suleiman when he arrives in the capital?" Reception? What is the identity of the person who received him? When he arrived at Honglu Temple, if he wanted to visit the sages and asked others, who would they tell him? After that, after he visited those sages, What will these talents say to him?"


    Zhu Houzhao suddenly realized: "I understand, I understand."


    Fang Jifan said again: "This will give Suleiman a cognition, that is, the reason why Daming is rich and powerful is that the most different from his own country is that what Ming promotes is the sage''s study, the successor of the sage''s study , it is these great Confucian scholars, these great Confucian scholars have created the peace and prosperity of our Ming Dynasty. Because of this, if he needs to find the way to prosperity, he will definitely find these Confucian scholars."


    Zhu Houzhao thought for a while, and said with a smile: "Don''t say that these are not available, just say, how do you plan to sell them?"


    "This is not for sale." Fang Jifan said heartbrokenly: "This is to deepen cultural exchanges between the two countries and to spread holy learning. This is the most important thing in the world. Fang Jifan said bluntly, how can I do it myself?" Are you not a scholar? People have roots, just like a big tree, and my knowledge is also the root. I have inherited this holy teaching for thousands of years, and today I am full of peaches and plums."


    "Your Highness, don''t mention the word buying and selling in front of the ministers again."


    Zhu Houzhao understood, and nodded: "But...Old Fang, wouldn''t it be bad to push people into the fire pit like this? I mean, how much can I exchange for it?"


    Fang Jifan took a sip of tea and said slowly: "The money matter is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that if these Confucian scholars go to Ottoman, they will definitely play a huge role."


    Zhu Houzhao smiled mockingly: "Oh, I''m afraid they will be beheaded as soon as they arrive?"


    Fang Jifan shook his head, and said earnestly: "Have you ever thought about why, since the Han Dynasty only respected Confucianism, this Confucianism can be passed down for thousands of years?"


    Zhu Houzhao was taken aback for a moment, apparently still not understanding.


    Fang Jifan said indifferently: "It is so perseverant, but still has such a strong vitality. It is because it has merits."


    Of course, Fang Jifan couldn''t tell Zhu Houzhao what the merits were.


    Confucianism cannot be described as good or bad.


    To a certain extent, the study of sages has great vitality for agricultural society.


    For thousands of years, Confucius¡¯ theories have all been modified beyond recognition, but...why any ruler, whether Han or other ethnic groups, once settled in the Central Plains, immediately fell in love with the sage¡¯s teachings.


    This knowledge is always changing.


    From Confucius and Mencius''s "The king regards his ministers as brothers and feet, and the ministers regard the emperor as his heart; ¡¯ Then to the monarch, the minister, the father, the son, and the son.


    In fact, the study of Confucius and Mencius has been undergoing a transition.


    Gradually, he began to cater more and more to the monarch.


    To some extent, learning has no national boundaries.


    Because any monarch, whoever has an interest in and understanding of Confucianism, will like this knowledge.


    It requires the infinite loyalty of the courtiers, and restrains the people with benevolence and righteousness and moral propaganda. This is very important for a vast agricultural empire, because any rebellion in any place may shake the entire empire. The vitality, and the study of benevolence and righteousness, is the cheapest stabilizer.


    They also established a system completely around the monarchy, maintaining the absolute rule of the monarch.


    Not to mention, they have a complete theoretical system, and within this system, they are almost invincible.


    They are also particularly capable of fighting, citing scriptures, various historical lessons, and hand-picking.


    Such a group of people, any emperor met, there is almost no reason not to like it.


    If a group of such people are introduced.


    Ottoman monarchs, I am afraid that after seeing them, it is self-evident who they will be psychologically inclined to by looking at the former kashyas.


    Suleiman, who is talented and rough, likes them for this reason.


    Of course, Fang Jifan even expected that these people would encounter crazily opposition from the Ottoman Kashas in nine out of ten cases.


    For this objection... Fang Jifan smiled cheerfully.


    In terms of combat effectiveness, compared with the Great Confucians, the group of Kaxias or warlords, as long as these Kaxias dare not rebel, the Great Confucians can press them to the ground and rub them to death, then point at their noses and roar, Who else?


    Such a wealth of fighting experience is by no means comparable to that group of big bosses.


    In later generations, there is a professional term called ''species invasion''.


    If such an overwhelming number of Confucian scholars go to Ottoman, Fang Jifan can almost guarantee that those weak chickens will be hanged and beaten by the great Confucians.


    This is a group of people who have lasted for thousands of years, continued to evolve, and even created the "peak of agricultural feudal society".


    Fang Jifan said confidently: "His Royal Highness, believe it or not, in less than ten years, Osman will go up and down, and there will be schools everywhere. Osman must have prevailed Confucianism and become a state of etiquette? I... how can I harm them, I am making them famous."


    Zhu Houzhao was dumbfounded.


    He thought about it for a long time, but he still felt that Fang Jifan''s words were a bit unbelievable.


    Just rely on those guys?


    Hmph, I can beat a thousand of them by myself.


    Apart from reading the Four Books and Five Classics over and over again, what skills do they have?


    With contempt in his eyes, he shook his head and said, "I don''t believe it."


    "What are you betting on?" Fang Jifan looked at Zhu Houzhao confidently.


    Zhu Houzhao thought about it for a while, and he also looked confident: "Zhen Guofu... I will bet on Zhen Guofu. If I lose, this Zhen Guofu will be given to you."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tiger is in Yunnan these days, the update may be unstable, please forgive me!


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1511： country of brothers

    Chapter 1511 Brotherhood


    Zhen Guofu...sent...


    Fang Jifan never expected that Zhu Houzhao would have such courage.


    This town government, to a certain extent, is like a small imperial court.


    Completely independent from the cabinet and the Six Ministries.


    has the power to completely handle many specific affairs.


    The Ministry of Households is in charge of the world¡¯s money and food, but the Zhenguo Mansion is in charge of the bank, and the Ministry of War is in charge of the world¡¯s soldiers and horses. Under the Zhenguo Mansion, there is a Feiqiu battalion and an armed guard...


    Whoever controls the Zhen Guo Mansion is tantamount to becoming the Prime Minister of Ming Dynasty.


    Fang Jifan was busy shaking his head at Zhu Houzhao.


    "It''s too troublesome, not to mention this thing, what''s the use of this thing if I want it, don''t, don''t."


    Zhu Houzhao was in a hurry, and hurriedly said.


    "This palace is just such a township mansion. If you want to bet, it must be the township mansion. Otherwise, you can ask for dozens of Mount Tai in this palace, and I will give you all of them."


    Fang Jifan shivered, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and after muttering for a long time, he spoke seriously to Zhu Houzhao.


    "His Royal Highness, I will take Zhen Guo Mansion as my bet. I have already decided. If I lose, how much silver does Your Highness want?"


    Zhu Houzhao never imagined that Fang Jifan would be so willing.


    This was unexpected for him.


    Zhu Houzhao has always looked down on those Confucian scholars.


    Just such a group of guys who only know how to twitter, can things be done?


    hey-hey¡­


    Win is set.


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Then, it''s settled."


    "It''s a deal!" Fang Jifan was also confident.


    He believed in Confucian scholars.


    Thousands of years of hard work have created a group of people who are most suitable for the monarch, and they are bound to gain the absolute trust of the monarch.


    He believed in Prince Suleiman even more.


    Prince Suleiman is a man of great talent, and he was originally one of the great monarchs in the agricultural feudal society, who was as famous as Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty and Emperor Taizong of Tang Dynasty, and comparable to them.


    Such a person... Once the Confucian scholars provide him with a new way of governing the country, he will definitely implement it unswervingly. As for the Kaxias below, they want to oppose it. For Kashya, Suleiman the Great, who has been tempered for a long time, will definitely wipe out all these opponents.


    The combination of Suleiman the Great and Confucian scholars is simply a strong alliance.


    The infiltration of Eastern culture to the West is about to begin.


    Soon...Fang Jifan finally met the legendary Prince Suleiman.


    Prince Suleiman is different from what Fang Jifan imagined, he is a very quiet young man.


    He was actually wearing a Confucian shirt, and politely greeted Fang Jifan: "Hello."


    Fang Jifan was a little confused when he heard the accented Chinese.


    He nodded in return: "Hello, Your Highness."


    Suleiman was also looking at Fang Jifan at the same time.


    He has heard a little about Fang Jifan. He is the favorite minister of the Ming Emperor and the emperor''s son-in-law. From the perspective of Confucianism, this person...is called a courtier.


    Of course... This person is not without ability and influence at all, but unfortunately, he is not on the right path, he is a deviant, and is known for his perverse personality.


    Suleiman thought in his heart that the study of saints should always be attacked, and the target is the courtiers and courtiers who are attached to the emperor. This person in front of him must be a full courtier.


    If this person is my son-in-law, I will definitely execute him without hesitation.


    Of course...killing one''s own son-in-law is actually nothing to the Ottomans.


    After all, Suleiman''s father executed his uncle and his brothers and sisters to death.


    The only surprising thing is that it seems that the emperor is willing to let a group of Confucian scholars return to the west with himself. This is good news.


    "His Royal Highness Qi Guogong..."


    He called Fang Jifan His Highness, obviously he didn''t have a thorough understanding of Daming''s title.


    Fang Jifan frowned slightly, and looked at him seriously, obviously a little concerned about him calling himself "Your Highness", but Fang Jifan was informal and did not remind Suleiman of these red tapes.


    However, Suleiman did not notice the change in Fang Jifan, but said: "I came here to pay homage because I hope..."


    "I know." Fang Jifan interrupted him.


    In Suleiman''s view, this is very rude.


    But Fang Jifan has always been like this, he has a brain disease, so what are you afraid of, you have to sympathize with me.


    Fang Jifan calmed down and said to Suleiman.


    "Regarding this matter, His Majesty has already approved it. His Majesty has heard of Ottoman''s name for a long time. After all, we all have a common enemy. Whether it is the Ross people or the Franji people, they are our confidantes. This time, His Royal Highness , how many Confucian scholars are needed?"


    Suleiman pondered for a moment: "One hundred... one hundred people... how?"


    He stared at Fang Jifan, looking a little unsure.


    There were too many people, and he was afraid of being flatly rejected by Fang Jifan, so he didn''t dare to ask for too many people.


    Fang Jifan is happy.


    "How can a hundred people be enough? Daming and Osman, a country of brothers, Brother Suleiman, the first time I saw you, I was very kind, just like brothers who have been separated for many years. You see, you have black eyes, and I am also black." Eyes, isn¡¯t this fate? I love making friends with you the most, three thousand... The Emperor of Ming Dynasty is willing to generously donate three thousand Confucian scholars in your country.¡±


    Suleiman''s heart skipped a beat, his eyes widened involuntarily, and he looked at Fang Jifan in disbelief.


    Three thousand people, all at once for so many Confucian scholars?


    Suleiman couldn''t help frowning, feeling a little uncertain.


    Could it be...do they have any plans?


    He looked at Fang Jifan very seriously, and Suleiman began to think about various rumors about Fang Jifan.


    This person... loves money like his life.


    This person¡­


    He couldn''t help shivering.


    Could it be...


    "But I don''t know, His Royal Highness Qi Guogong, how many gold coins do you want us to give out."


    Suleiman is fully prepared.


    Fang Jifan shook his head and sighed: "Hey, gold coins... No, no, I said it earlier, we are brothers, I met you, and I am very kind, since we are brothers, what do you want gold and silver for, we, Fang Jifan, are loyal , I treat gold and silver like dung, and I will not accept a single copper coin from you, this is my small gesture, please accept it, Your Highness."


    Suleiman was shocked.


    He suddenly felt that Fang Jifan was extraordinarily cute.


    "However... I, Ming, hope to rebuild the Silk Road, and trade with the Ottomans by land. We hope that our caravans can start from the capital and go straight to the Mediterranean... I don¡¯t know Your Highness..."


    Suleiman became excited: "This is a trivial matter, and I came here this time with exactly the same intention."


    "Sure enough, we are brothers. Not only do we have black eyes, but we even have the same thoughts."


    Fang Jifan stood up affectionately, and patted Suleiman on the shoulder.


    Three thousand...


    Suleiman was so excited that he almost fainted.


    "However... this matter should not be made public for the time being. Your Highness, you also know that although Your Majesty and I have a very good impression of His Majesty the Prince, I''m afraid that after the news spread, some people would oppose it. Look... "


    Suleiman patted his chest and assured: "Of course, please rest assured. Brother Fang... I will keep in mind your kindness and kindness."


    At this time, the excited Suleiman began to call Fang Jifan his brother.


    Fang Jifan looked at this generation of heroes, and had an illusion in his heart.


    Emperor Suleiman at this age is a bit mentally handicapped.


    Of course... It seems that both sides are making their own ideas.


    Fang Jifan had already held Suleiman''s hand, and said insincerely: "Brother Suleiman, you and I hit it off right away, are you interested in staying for a light meal?"


    "Brother Fang''s kind intention, how dare you reject it."


    Lunch is very rich, distilled wine, with a side stove, and good beef and mutton.


    Zhu Houzhao came after smelling the fragrance.


    The three sat down, Zhu Houzhao looked at Suleiman, saw his happy face, and laughed in his heart, the rotten scholar who I despise, you come to be a treasure, stupid, hehe...


    Suleiman also looked at the prince of Ming Dynasty, and sneered in his heart. This prince, sitting on Baoshan, didn''t know it, he was confused, heh.


    Suleiman glanced at Zhu Houzhao: "His Royal Highness, are you plowing the fields recently?"


    Zhu Houzhao nodded.


    Suleiman said: "What good is plowing the fields?"


    Zhu Houzhao opened his mouth to say something.


    Fang Jifan said: "Sage Confucius advocated benevolent government. In benevolent government, of course there is farming. The so-called agriculture is the foundation."


    Suleiman was thoughtful, and suddenly said: "So, His Royal Highness, also respects Confucianism?"


    Zhu Houzhao wanted to say something again.


    Fang Jifan said: "Of course, of course, His Highness, the crown prince, loves to be called Xiaozhu scholar, scholar, scholar, isn''t this Confucianism?"


    Suleiman suddenly realized.


    However, he still felt that the crown prince was not doing his job properly in farming.


    After just a few cups of distilled wine, Suleiman couldn''t stand the extremely high-purity distilled wine, and suddenly got a little drunk, tapped his tongue, and said vaguely: "Three thousand Confucian scholars, there are three thousand Confucian scholars, enough to make me ...Makes me... haha, Brother Fang, thank you for your kindness, you are the most generous person I have ever met, I thought you would ask for gold and silver, but I never thought that you..."


    "What?" Zhu Houzhao remained sober: "Three thousand Confucian scholars don''t charge a penny. What do you mean, Confucian scholars are so worthless? Even if it is three thousand..."


    Fang Jifan immediately covered Zhu Houzhao''s mouth: "Your Highness, Your Highness... make friends, make friends, don''t speak evil words..."


    Zhu Houzhao still faltered: "No... Ah... I have to... Uh... No... Lao Fang, you took the wrong medicine..."


    "Hush..." Fang Jifan made a silent gesture to Zhu Houzhao, but Zhu Houzhao still refused to let go: "Old Fang, how can you do this..."


    "Your Highness, we are all brothers..." Fang Jifan was very helpless, and could only still cover his mouth with Zhu Houzhao.


    ...


    Fengtian Temple...


    Xiao Jing whispered something in Emperor Hongzhi''s ear.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s complexion slowly turned down.


    And then...


    His face was green and white, and he said slowly: "I entrusted such an important matter to Jifan, why did Jifan just... that''s it?"


    "Announce him to the palace for an audience, immediately..."


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1512： put a long line to catch big fish

    Chapter 1512 Putting a long line to catch big fish


    Emperor Hongzhi was going crazy, walking back and forth in the hall.


    This is all agreed.


    At first, I thought that Fang Jifan could be assured of doing business.


    Who would have expected that Fang Jifan would send out three thousand Confucian scholars at once. According to reports, there is no money.


    Of course, money is a secondary matter.


    But he gave away three thousand Confucian scholars for nothing!


    Three thousand Confucian scholars...


    Emperor Hongzhi became uneasy for a while.


    This Fang Jifan must be a mentally ill person.


    Waiting left and right, but Fang Jifan did not come.


    This made Emperor Hongzhi even more anxious.


    Finally, seeing Fang Jifan rushing over out of breath, Emperor Hongzhi was full of grievances, but at this moment it all dissipated.


    I originally complained in my heart, but it can be seen that Fang Jifan is panting like a cow. Thinking that this guy is devoted to him, and now he hears his summons, he is so attentive, and in all likelihood, he ran all the way to the palace. I feel guilty, am I being too harsh?


    Xiao Jing stood aside with no expression on his face. As a eunuch, Xiao Jing was most aware of such little tricks.


    Fang Jifan was not out of breath, and quickly saluted Emperor Hongzhi.


    "My son..."


    Emperor Hongzhi waved his hand: "I heard that Jifan has negotiated with Ottoman''s prince?"


    "Reporting to the emperor, we have already negotiated." Fang Jifan took a breath at this moment, and replied with a serious face: "I have a very happy conversation with him. This Ottoman prince really has strange bones, which is unusual."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face sank, staring at Fang Jifan in disbelief.


    "Extraordinary? Ji Fan agreed to send him three thousand Confucian scholars?"


    "If he still thinks it''s not enough, Erchen thinks, I don''t mind giving him more."


    This is a special product of Ming Dynasty. I don¡¯t know how many are produced every year, and as much as I want, Fang Jifan thinks so.


    Emperor Hongzhi pulled his face down: "It is said that Prince Ottoman promised gold and silver, but Jifan refused to accept it."


    "Your Majesty, this is not a business. People are priceless." Fang Jifan wailed.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes widened, but he didn''t know what to say. In the end, I still pulled my face. After all, there are no outsiders here: "You didn''t say that at the beginning."


    "Your Majesty." Fang Jifan gave Emperor Hongzhi a meaningful look: "Your Majesty, I have also negotiated with Prince Suleiman about the business on the road. I have made up my mind to build a caravan and go to Ottoman. The Ottoman Mediterranean port, importing goods to Venice, sent to North Africa and even Italy."


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned: "That''s all?"


    "This caravan, His Majesty takes the lead, and the ministers take the lead. From now on, let''s make it public together."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face changed slightly, showing some interest: "Go on."


    "After the listing, we will send a caravan, and we will definitely get a lot of profits. In the early stage, the stock price may only increase slightly, and the profit will be large, but Erchen estimates that after a period of time, there will be a possibility of skyrocketing."


    "The possibility of skyrocketing?" Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help but be very excited: "Tell me."


    "Think about it, Your Majesty, let''s send the Confucian scholars. If these Confucian scholars gain a foothold in Ottoman, this His Highness Suleiman will inherit the inheritance of the Ottoman ancestors in the future. Wouldn''t they become favorites?"


    "Once they become favorites, or someone becomes a feudal official, won''t they have a lot of money."


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned: "How do you know they will have a lot of silver?"


    "This..." Fang Jifan was silent for a moment: "In Daming, they did the same thing."


    "Really?" Emperor Hongzhi looked suspicious: "Go on."


    "The so-called Three Caves of the Rabbit, after all, they are officials outside, and they are not at ease after all. They have to find ways to transport the money to their hometown. So, what do they pass? Of course, it is a caravan. Gold and silver will become legal treasures, and in this way, the caravan will reap huge profits. At that time, the profit of the caravan will directly skyrocket. Your Majesty, what do you think its stock price will be like?"


    "For Osman, His Majesty has shown generosity. His Majesty does not take any money. The trade has also deepened the exchanges between the two countries. And for those Confucian scholars, it is not a bad result. His Majesty has given them a place to use their talents. This is a good thing that has the best of both worlds." .¡±


    Emperor Hongzhi''s head began to spin rapidly.


    Hmm...First it was given away, then the caravan, the caravan was listed, and after that people got money, and the silver began to become legal treasures in the caravan, and the money was converted into profit in the form of profit, and the profit drove the stock price The rise, and finally... Gongzhong, who holds a large amount of capital, made huge profits.


    Here, there are at least seven or eight circles.


    Of course...the only problem is...if there is a problem in any link here, all previous efforts may be wasted.


    Can it really be as Fang Jifan said, everything is fine?


    This is what Emperor Hongzhi suspected.


    He looked at Fang Jifan: "Can these Confucian scholars make a difference in Ottoman?"


    His tone was not confident.


    Fang Jifan nodded heavily to Emperor Hongzhi.


    "Your Majesty, these Confucian scholars are all talents. To be honest, I would be a little reluctant to send them away. If such talents go to Ottoman, they will not succeed. God has no eyes. What''s more, Su Lai Prince Man is a man of great talent, he desperately wants to get rid of the halo of his ancestors, become a hero of a generation, and do things that are world-class, it is bound...to find a new way, and these Confucian scholars give him, it will be like a tiger with wings."


    Emperor Hongzhi listened, he couldn''t help frowning again because he thought it was unreliable.


    "If you say that, don''t you mean that the Ottoman Kingdom will become a serious problem for my Ming Dynasty?"


    "..." Fang Jifan was stunned for a moment, and then said: "Actually...not so powerful, I''m exaggerating, but...I can guarantee that they can be reused in Osman, and even soon, replace Osman''s old nobles."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded. Daming and Ottoman are far apart, and for the time being, both have common enemies. Emperor Hongzhi continued: "You can guarantee that these people will... um... will get a lot of gold and silver, and then pass through the caravan Send it back."


    "Of course, it is said that people have immediate concerns without long-term concerns. These Confucian scholars have always considered very long-term. After all, that is not their hometown. The vast majority of their clansmen are still in my Daming. Besides, , even if they gain power once, in the future, there will inevitably be repetitions. They will inevitably send out gold and silver quietly. They may have an intersection with Daming. In Ottoman, who else is there besides the caravan? Don''t worry, your majesty. I have 90% certainty."


    Even though Fang Jifan repeatedly explained, Emperor Hongzhi still felt that it was very unreliable.


    Can¡­


    Hey¡­


    He sighed: "90% sure, it seems that you are very confident about this."


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty, my minister will die forever. Your Highness the Crown Prince even made a bet with him, saying that he wants to bet on the Zhen Guo Mansion. Of course, although this minister agrees, he also knows that His Royal Highness is joking. Not true."


    When he heard that Zhu Houzhao didn''t believe it, and even bet the Zhen Guofu, Emperor Hongzhi was shocked.


    In this way, Fang Jifan''s bet is not small.


    So¡­


    Fang Jifan... is more than 90% certain.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "One word from a gentleman, four horses are hard to chase. Since the prince has made an agreement, there is no reason not to count. I agree with you. If he loses, I am willing to gamble and admit defeat."


    "Since you already have a charter in your heart, then you should follow your charter. The only thing that bothers me is how to send three thousand Confucian scholars out?"


    "Your Majesty, I have a plan."


    "Oh?" Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help being suspicious: "What can you do?"


    ¡­


    The Hanlin Academy suddenly posted a list.


    I want to invite Confucian scholars to the Imperial Academy to give lectures on the scriptures. It is said that His Majesty the Emperor may also come.


    This sudden news shocked Shilin.


    His Majesty is now more and more inclined to the Academy of Sciences, and does not take traditional Confucian scholars seriously at all.


    Confucian scholars are completely useless in Daming. They are in a hurry every day, just like people who eat idle food, they spend a day as a monk and beat the clock.


    In the eyes of countless Confucian scholars, this is simply the collapse of the sky, the collapse of ritual and music.


    So, it is inevitable that some people start to nostalgia for the past, and some people start to feel that the present is not as good as it used to be.


    But now, His Majesty''s move suddenly made countless Confucian scholars see the dawn.


    Your Majesty has been deceived by treacherous ministers all these years, and now he invites Confucian scholars to the Imperial Academy to listen to Confucian scholars explain the scriptures. This is an excellent opportunity.


    The great Confucian Chen Jingye is now a bustling crowd.


    He is the most outstanding Confucianist in Beizhili, and his disciples and old officials are all over the world.


    Although he is just a juren, his articles and his understanding of the Four Books and Five Classics are admired by countless people.


    Now his disciples are coming to the door one after another, hoping that his mentor can take him to the Hanlin Academy. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. It would be a pity if he didn''t go.


    If His Majesty happened to value his mentor, then it would be great.


    "Sir, now the entire Jiangbei scholar community is rumored about this matter. Confucian scholars in Shandong and Shanxi have also started to leave. If you don''t go, sir, it will be dusty. What''s more, the current emperor believes in the Academy of Sciences. If things go on like this , In this world, there is no benevolence, righteousness, propriety and righteousness anymore, sir, please take the common people into consideration, go to the Imperial Academy, and I will be honored to wait for my disciples."


    Chen Jingye looked at these disciples with a smile on his face.


    News...he had heard it before.


    It is a lie to say that he does not want to go, but he is not an ordinary Confucian scholar, and such things cannot be easily agreed, otherwise, it would be too self-deprecating.


    He shook his head: "I don''t care about worldly things, I''m waiting to study scriptures and history, why not?"


    "Sir..." The disciples knelt on the ground, tears pouring down: "If you don''t leave the mountain, what will happen to the common people?"


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1513： I might not believe it

    Chapter 1513 I may not believe it


    Chen Jingye listened, and sighed: "This old man is just a reckless man, what is the matter in the temple, what is it to me, now that you have come to ask for advice, this old man is in a dilemma, it is difficult, it is difficult..."


    After he sighed a few times, he said to a group of disciples with a straight face.


    "It''s just that today''s morality is degraded, people''s hearts are not old, and extravagance is everywhere. The so-called country is about to perish, and there must be evildoers. If the old man can''t use this to speak to His Majesty at this time, how can he be worthy of the saint''s teachings. You will prepare tomorrow Chariots and horses, the old man will go with you."


    All the disciples were overjoyed, their benefactor came out, and there must be a high opinion at that time, and in front of the imperial court, they will become famous all over the world, and even their own social value can also increase accordingly.


    Therefore, all the disciples kowtowed one after another: "Mr. is concerned about the common people, and the disciples are amazed."


    The next day, countless Confucian scholars began to arrive at the Imperial Academy.


    The Hanlin Academy has been quite cold in the past two years, but today it is extraordinarily lively.


    All scholars with fame and reputation were compiled into books. In order to identify their identities and check whether they were carrying sharp weapons, it took a lot of time.


    After this, there are as many as 2,000 Confucian scholars who came here, and quite a few scholars from the vicinity of the capital.


    They bow to each other and greet each other. Most of them have heard each other''s name for a long time.


    Of course, there was also a meeting, with nostrils upturned, and a cold snort.


    Probably because a certain person wrote a poem and was despised by a certain person. When this word reached someone¡¯s ears, it became a sworn enemy.


    It took a whole morning of effort. These scholars, hungry and hungry, just had the opportunity to enter the Imperial Academy.


    At this point they feel that they are going to collapse, after all, there are too many people and the time spent is too long.


    Immediately afterwards, he was led into Minglun Hall.


    This Minglun Hall is a place for teaching. It is the largest building in the Hanlin Academy and can accommodate many people.


    But even so, so many scholars are still here, with almost nowhere to set foot.


    People flocked to enter Minglun Hall, those who fell behind could only go outside Minglun Hall.


    Just when everyone''s hungry chest was stuck to their backs, an **** said: "Your Majesty is here."


    But I saw Emperor Hongzhi leading Zhu Houzhao, Fang Jifan and others, coming out of the ear room. Surrounded by the crowd, Emperor Hongzhi, who only wore a Confucian shirt, sat at the head.


    Emperor Hongzhi ascended the throne, and Confucian scholars all bowed down one after another: "Long live my emperor."


    Learning literary and martial arts well and selling them to the emperor''s family is almost the highest ideal of all scholars.


    Being able to see His Majesty at this time, many people have spent the whole night thinking about how they can stand out from the crowd. How to make the emperor look at him with admiration and reuse him.


    Even the self-proclaimed Chen Jingye didn''t sleep all night.


    Emperor Hongzhi fell behind, scanned the crowd with his eyes, and then said with a smile on his face.


    "Everyone, live in peace."


    He paused: "I haven''t listened to the scriptures for a long time recently. I originally wanted the Hanlin to enter the Chongwen Palace to give lectures, but thinking about it, I have heard a lot of what the Hanlin said, so I simply opened up and listened to the thoughts of the ministers." .¡±


    As he spoke, Emperor Hongzhi looked at Xiao Jing, Xiao Jing nodded and coughed: "Let''s talk."


    This is the beginning of the lecture, where to start.


    All of a sudden, the scholars became excited.


    Everyone wants to talk.


    And there is no limit to what to say.


    Therefore, someone said: "Your Majesty, why don''t you talk about benevolent government today..."


    There are all kinds of noisy words: "Your Majesty, when I read Zhou Li, I sometimes feel emotional, and I don''t know if I should say it or not."


    All these people are chattering, and there is no order at all.


    There was chaos in Minglun Hall.


    Who wouldn''t want to take this opportunity to show their face.


    Fang Jifan stood beside Emperor Hongzhi and smiled.


    Based on his years of experience.


    In this situation, it is often the most radical person who can stand out.


    Sure enough... At this moment, someone beat their chest and fell down, crying loudly.


    All of a sudden... the volume of everyone was suppressed.


    So, the scholars had to shut up and looked towards the crying man.


    This person is Chen Jingye.


    Seeing Chen Jingye crying so sadly and hurting her lungs, she burst into tears, and fell to the ground with a slap: "Your Majesty, Your Majesty... Since the Five Emperors, have you ever heard that if you don''t practice moral government, the country''s fortune will last forever?"


    The first sentence is shocking.


    The other scholars were suddenly overshadowed.


    Chen Jingye''s disciples were all beaming.


    Today is the time for the mentor to show his strength.


    Thinking about the teacher''s speech today, he won the applause of Shilin, and as his disciple, he went out and reported the name of the teacher, which immediately made people awe-inspiring, and they couldn''t control their excitement.


    Seeing that the opportunity came, Chen Jingye would naturally not miss it, so he said with a righteous face.


    "I heard that Osman was originally a barbarian, and he lived as a nomad. After that, he conquered from east to west and occupied thousands of miles of land. The country is barren. However, for more than ten generations, the kings of his country have practiced moral government, banned extravagance, and valued talents. Therefore, the world is at peace, and the princes of this country come to the pilgrimage to see me, and hear about the three emperors and five emperors of the Ming Dynasty. According to the standard, the scholars from all over the world, no one is not surprised, no one is not sighed. Why? The barbarians are still like this, why did I disobey the learning of the sages, and discard them like weeds? There is no limit, and the common people lose their sense of shame for petty gains. No one talks about benevolence, righteousness, and morality, and even scholars put their minds on those strange skills and prostitution. If things go on like this, where will the world go?"


    As he spoke, tears rolled down his eyes, with a look of despair, a look of complete disappointment with Daming''s current situation.


    "Your Majesty." He shouted excitedly, "Prince Osman, once visited his ministers, held the ceremony of disciples, talked at night with candles, talked about the excitement, his eyebrows were beaming, and he couldn''t hold back his excitement. Bang, governing the world with virtue and filial piety, why is it that today, it has fallen to this point, although the Ottoman country is the land of the Four Wars, but it also knows how to cultivate virtue and courtesy, Your Majesty... If this continues, I am very clear, my luck is going to be exhausted, I see all kinds of things, weep today Blood testimonials are originally a crime of ten thousand deaths, ten thousand deaths..."


    His words.


    In fact, it was already expected by Emperor Hongzhi and Fang Jifan.


    In order to criticize the present, especially Xishan Academy, and regain the dominance of Shilin, it is natural to find an analogy.


    The Ottoman prince Suleiman has been in the limelight recently, and it is reasonable to compare it with Ottoman. It doesn¡¯t matter what kind of person Suleiman is, and it doesn¡¯t matter whether Ottoman is a state of etiquette. The important thing is that this can be used as an argument.


    can be used for comparison.


    For example... It doesn''t matter what other people''s children are like. The important thing is that your own children have to become the person you want to shape according to your own wishes. As for whether it is true or not, it doesn''t matter, what matters is the effect.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled, but his heart sank.


    He can''t wait to say, I heard that not long ago, Osman had brothers killing each other, and the father killed his son.


    Of course, Emperor Hongzhi held back, and did not refute Chen Jingye, but looked at him quietly.


    Just for a moment, Emperor Hongzhi no longer looked at him, but looked around and asked, "Where are you?"


    After hearing this, all the scholars regretted that they had been robbed of the limelight by Chen Jingye, but also felt that what Chen Jingye said was really a relief. He really spoke out what he said from the bottom of his heart.


    People looked at Chen Jingye with red eyes, and they thought in their hearts that tomorrow, this Mr. Chen''s reputation will be spread across the country, and even if it is a history of thousands of years, this generous speech must be added.


    Chen Jingye immediately said: "What I said may be absurd. If this minister''s shallow opinion offends Sheng Yan, I ask your Majesty to deal with it."


    He is ready for the imperial staff.


    If the emperor was annoyed and caught and beat him up, maybe the effect would be even more pronounced.


    His disciples said one after another: "Mr. Chen is the word of a certain country..."


    The rest of the scholars also said: "Of course, Your Majesty... the way to govern the country lies in cultivating morality. If you don''t cultivate moral government, there will be no shame..."


    Countless scholars bowed down, and some people burst into tears with excitement, fearing that their voices were not loud enough.


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned: "Is there no other Qing family with other suggestions?"


    "Chen Gong has spoken out all the words from the heart of the ministers."


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed, and looked at them sympathetically: "Ottoman country, is this really the case?"


    "It''s more than that, the prince is respectful and corporal, and people admire him."


    Emperor Hongzhi asked the case, was silent for a moment, and then took a deep look at them: "Does anyone have any objections?"


    "..."


    No answer.


    Emperor Hongzhi stood up and nodded approvingly at Chen Jingye and the others.


    "I am quite moved after listening to the remonstrance of the ministers. Maybe...you are right..."


    Chen Jingye and the others were suddenly overjoyed when they heard this.


    Could it be... Your Majesty is finally going to repent?


    Very good. The next step is to kill that **** Fang Jifan.


    But I heard Emperor Hongzhi say indifferently: "If this Ottoman country is really a state of etiquette, then it should not be taken lightly. I should send a mission to Ottoman to seek the knowledge of benevolence and righteousness."


    "..."


    Chen Jingye couldn''t help but beam with joy.


    "You are worried about the country. If you only appoint one or two people, it will be difficult to show the effect. You might as well go all of you. You are my Xuanzang. He will go west with Prince Ottoman to obtain the scriptures."


    What¡­


    Both go?


    where to?


    Ottoman?


    The place where it is said that there are deserts and Gobi everywhere, where there are no people and no birds for thousands of miles?


    There is the Western Region of the Western Regions...


    Chen Jingye felt dizzy, his eyes darkened, and his throat was a little sweet.


    "Your Majesty..." Someone beside him said, "Your Majesty, I have bad legs and feet..."


    "Your Majesty..."


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed: "Qing and others are concerned about the country and the people, and they are all well-educated people. Such important events are related to the society, and they must be done by you."


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1514： Great joy

    Chapter 1514 Great joy


    Minglun Hall was completely silent.


    Everyone looked at Emperor Hongzhi in astonishment.


    Their brains are still a bit overwhelmed.


    We are just using the past to satirize the present, no, no, we are using Ottoman to satirize Ming Dynasty.


    As a Confucian, a man of character, isn¡¯t this a matter of course?


    But what does His Majesty mean by this, do you take it seriously?


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at these speechless scholars and said excitedly: "I also want to know what a state of etiquette should look like, and I want to know more about the virtues of the former Ottoman monarchs. Don''t be in a hurry to come back, so that you can study there. This time, I will thank you all. This is related to the important national affairs of Ming Dynasty. In order to facilitate this matter, I must spare no effort at all costs. All the ministers also admire you if you want to come Osman has been around for a long time, and he will definitely be able to feel like a fish in water when he goes here."


    "As for those who say that they are inconvenient, it is not a problem. My Daming''s carriage and horses can avoid bumps. Oh, if you have relatives who want to go there, that would be even better. I have always heard Zhu Qing said, there are many immoral places in my Ming Dynasty, but I have no idea where the immorality is and how to solve it. I just need Zhu Qing to be my eyes and ears to listen and see. As for your care along the way I know that Prince Suleiman is the most virtuous and virtuous corporal, and he regards all the ministers as the standard, so he must take good care of him along the way. Well, I have to go to pay my respects to the Empress Dowager, she has been ill recently Not feeling well, that¡¯s all for today.¡±


    The reason for saying hello to the Empress Dowager is simply impeccable, I don¡¯t bother to tell you, it¡¯s been decided anyway, and you don¡¯t even want to see me in the future, just get ready to go on the road.


    Fang Jifan was on the sidelines, already in full bloom, and he almost cheered Emperor Hongzhi. After finally suppressing his joy, he said: "Your Majesty... I don''t know if the Hanlin Academy has recorded the roster here."


    At this time, Wang Bushi, a scholar of the Hanlin Academy, stepped forward, holding a notebook and said: "The scholars who have entered the Hanlin Temple this time, before being admitted to the hospital, their names, places of origin, age, family conditions, and merits , Everything is recorded in the record, Your Majesty, Qi Guogong, everyone is in this book, there is no omission, Your Majesty is here, how dare the ministers slip through the net."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded in satisfaction, you see... this is the precise strike that his son-in-law said, and it really caught them all.


    It¡¯s really not an ordinary pleasure...


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Very well, I''m sorry, I will leave the next matter to the Duke of Qi."


    As he spoke, he left in a hurry under the crowd without hesitation.


    The Confucian scholars staying inside and outside Minglun Hall are still unable to recover.


    The whole person of Chen Jingye seemed to be completely petrified.


    He checked what he said just now in his mind, thinking, why does His Majesty think this means that he wants to go to Ottoman?


    That''s thousands of miles away.


    To go through countless yellow sand and Gobi.


    Not to mention, what kind of savages the people there are, only God knows.


    As for that Prince Suleiman, although I talk about him all the time, I just want to prove to others that, you see, the princes of the Ottoman Kingdom have come here especially to visit this old man...


    But that''s all.


    He is still kneeling on the ground, although His Majesty has left, he seems unable to get up.


    Fang Jifan stayed behind, and many guards rushed in from outside. When there were seven or eight guards slashing swords in front of Fang Jifan, Fang Jifan said: "What are you doing in a daze, so as not to have long dreams at night... No, it''s not easy, Picking a day is worse than hitting the day. Send them back to the west as soon as possible, so you don¡¯t have to pack up. Don¡¯t worry, I have prepared everything for basic necessities, food, housing, and transportation, as well as the carriages and horses. Send them to Yumen Pass first, and then wait for Suleiman The prince will make peace, and return to the West with Prince Suleiman."


    "There are still relatives at home, you go first, you can repair books on the way, this is an extremely important mission, the relationship is very important, before leaving, in order to prevent the leakage of secrets, and cause unnecessary trouble, so you go first, If you need it in the future, you will send all of your family, young and old. What are you still doing in a daze, hurry up and don¡¯t dawdle, this is a happy thing. It¡¯s like NIANG.¡±


    With the guards in front, Fang Jifan was full of confidence, showing a face that the scholars hated.


    When Chen Jingye heard that he was going to leave immediately, he was about to faint immediately, and said indiscriminately; "The one surnamed Fang, the one surnamed Fang, must have planned it long ago."


    "What kind of plot, no!" Fang Jifan said confidently: "Ottoman is a state of etiquette. He sent you there, and he was ordered to provide you with delicious food and drink. You still talk about plotting. Why, look at me, Fang Jifan. I''m sorry, seeing that I have a brain disease and easy to bully, you want to blackmail me?"


    "you you¡­"


    Before finishing this sentence, a large number of guards appeared on the other side.


    All the carriages and horses entered the stables of the Hanlin Academy.


    Here, the Confucian scholars were strictly guarded by the imperial guards and got into the car.


    Four or five people per car. Once people enter, the door is closed and locked directly from the outside.


    No matter how the people inside slapped the carriage, no one cared.


    Once the crowd is full, the car will leave without stopping.


    Immediately, new cars were added immediately.


    These guards had undergone professional training before.


    Fang Jifan is a very cautious person in some respects. This is a matter that His Majesty has instructed, so we can''t mess things up and make His Majesty mess up.


    So before, Fang Jifan simulated the environment of an Imperial Academy in Xishan, and then performed.


    How cars and horses get in and out, how to control people to board the car without hurting others, and how to deal with it after locking it.


    Without professional coordination, this chaotic scene would be uncontrollable.


    Of course, on the other hand, the formalities still need to be complete.


    This is not a tooth shop, it is an imperial order, and procedures still need to be done.


    Here, Ouyang Zhi has appeared.


    He is the Minister of the Ministry of Officials. According to the imperial order, he personally brought the civil servants to work here.


    Inscription, appointment, everything is ready.


    Get on the bus alone, fill in the name, place of origin, and stamp directly.


    One click, and one appointment is considered complete.


    This time it was in the name of the mission, and the officials of the mission did not have time to screen to determine the position.


    There is no other way but to appoint officials in the names of ambassadors and deputy envoys of the Ministry of Rites.


    Ouyang Zhi is very serious about his work. He leans on the desk and concentrates on picking up his pen. He can''t hear all the noises and wailing around him.


    Soon, a long line of chariots and horses set off towards the Hanlin Academy and went straight out of the city. They were guarded by imperial guards, a few full-time medical students and cooks who were in charge of meals.


    Food is also ready... After all, this is the order of the imperial court. Although the ambassadors and deputy envoys of the Ministry of Rites are only ninth-rank and subordinate nine-rank, they are almost not in the ranks, but they are imperial envoys after all. Although there are many people, they should not be underestimated.


    ¡­


    Fang Jifan sent people away at lightning speed, and the Hanlins in the Imperial Academy witnessed all this with their own eyes.


    They watched all this dumbfounded, and the howling sound was still echoing in their ears. When they thought of this, they couldn''t help shivering, their whole body felt chilly, and their necks felt cold.


    They didn''t even dare to discuss in private anymore, and hid in their respective public houses. Although they knew that Fang Jifan would definitely not come in this public house, they still felt that Fang Jifan''s eyes followed him like a shadow, as if he was about to break in at any moment. .


    They were trembling, leaning over the koan to pick up their pens, but their hands were trembling so badly that the ink dripped like an awning.


    Fang Jifan seemed to have settled down on his mind.


    Ouyang Zhi has completed all the formalities, and Wang Bushi also sent it to the roster.


    Fang Jifan carefully compared the procedures with the roster, and after confirming that they were correct, he put it down, stretched his waist, and said in a comfortable mood: "Finally, we have done another thing that benefits the country and the people. These people''s investigations in Ottoman, I think, will definitely allow me, Ming, to learn a lot of experience and lessons, but it is hard work for you."


    Wang Bushi couldn''t help but feel terrified. He glanced at Fang Jifan and said immediately: "The Duke of Qi has an order, so how dare the subordinate officials claim to be laborious? This is doing according to the order, and it''s a matter of loyalty to the emperor. It''s just a job."


    Fang Jifan smiled: "Not bad, not bad, Xiao Wang, you have a bright future, and I appreciate you more and more."


    Wang Bushi immediately said in awe and fear: "How dare, how dare."


    Fang Jifan continued: "Now there are only more than 2,000 Confucian scholars, and there are still 600 to 700 short. I have already promised Prince Suleiman, and I must promise a thousand gold. You guys, if you have time, go and find out if you want to do it." Official scholars, or those who want to go to Ottoman, this Ottoman is a good place, the monarch is wise, and the corporals are courteous and virtuous. In their place, nine times out of ten, they don¡¯t pick up lost things on the road, and they don¡¯t close their doors at night. Such a good place, I have thousands of scholars in Ming Dynasty. Ten thousand, endless, inexhaustible, inexhaustible, there will always be people who are interested.¡±


    Wang Bushi was ashamed, and silently wiped the cold sweat from his forehead.


    Ouyang Zhi, on the other hand, had no expression on his face, and he didn''t express anything about it.


    ¡­


    An hour later, Suleiman was ordered into the palace.


    Suleiman had heard about this a little bit, and seemed extremely excited.


    At once, more than 2,000 people were prepared, and some of them were some great Confucians whom he admired, which made him even more excited and unable to restrain himself.


    This time it was a private rumor. When Suleiman saw Emperor Hongzhi and Fang Jifan who had just arrived at the palace and stood next to Emperor Hongzhi, he saw that both of them were wearing casual clothes. Suleiman hurriedly saluted and said: "Little The king has seen His Majesty the Emperor."


    As he spoke, he nodded kindly to Fang Jifan, with gratitude in his eyes.


    ¡­


    I got on the plane, and I was catching up at the airport. I have been running around for the past few days, and I will guarantee a stable update.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1515： good news

    Chapter 1515 Happy News


    Afterwards, Prince Suleiman''s expression was solemn: "Your Majesty, Xiao Wang received an express report from the middle school last night. It is extremely urgent news. It is because the father is seriously ill. He urgently urged Xiao Wang to leave for the country immediately."


    Prince Suleiman said that, but Emperor Hongzhi seemed quite astonished, because the news was so sudden that Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help wondering if it was an excuse.


    But Fang Jifan did not seem surprised.


    Because in history, this Prince Suleiman inherited the throne roughly around this time.


    This news, the time point is completely consistent with the history.


    Naturally, Emperor Hongzhi would not reveal his inner thoughts, with a gentle expression on his face: "Since this is the case, it is inconvenient for me to keep you here. I have heard some anecdotes about you in the capital. It is said that you are a Confucian , I also hope that I can send some Confucian scholars to Ottoman. I have followed Fang Qing¡¯s family¡¯s advice, and these two thousand Confucian scholars have already been sent there in advance. Chariots, horses and guards, I will prepare them for you. Fortunately, since the Tatars surrendered to my Daming, the westward journey has been smooth. My Daming¡¯s chariots and horses can travel dozens of miles a day. It is also enough to bring you back safely."


    Prince Suleiman actually heard many rumors about Emperor Hongzhi from the Confucianists.


    For example... His Majesty the Emperor of Ming favored treacherous ministers, for example... He changed the law of his ancestors.


    But... Seeing Emperor Hongzhi like this, Suleiman thought in his heart that even if he wasn''t a good emperor, he was still a good person.


    It''s just... A good monarch and a good person are always at odds with each other. In the history of Ottoman and Ming Dynasty, this is mostly the case.


    He took a deep look at Emperor Hongzhi, and then bowed politely: "Thank you for your generosity, I will definitely report it in the future. As for trade, Osman will welcome any caravan from Ming Dynasty."


    As he spoke, he seemed to be in a hurry to deal with matters before leaving, so he wanted to leave.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled and said: "Jifan, you send him off tomorrow."


    Fang Jifan nodded.


    Early the next morning.


    It has been prepared for Prince Ottoman''s convoy, five hundred elite guards, plus Ottoman''s retinue, mighty and mighty to the station.


    The bruises under Suleiman''s eyes were heavy. In fact, he stayed up all night, planning for how to stabilize the Ottoman country after his father became seriously ill.


    Fang Jifan sent them off according to the order, and he and Suleiman saluted each other. Fang Jifan said: "Brother Su, we are destined to meet again. I was surprised to hear that your father is seriously ill. Please express my condolences."


    Suleiman seemed very calm. He said: "People are born, old, sick and die. My father is just called by the heavens. When he arrives in the sky, he will have endless wealth. This time, it''s time for Duke Qi..."


    "Don''t call Qi Guogong." Fang Jifan patted him on the shoulder, as if he was close to an elder: "You should call me brother."


    This is already giving the great emperor in history a lot of face. For ordinary people, Fang Jifan is called uncle or grandpa.


    Seeing Fang Jifan''s closeness, Suleiman respected him, and bowed to Fang Jifan: "Thank you, Brother Fang, for your kindness, brother Fang, I will never forget it. I hope that I, Osman, can be like you and my brothers with Daming, and we will always be friends in Qin and Jin Dynasties." , Since then, it has been like a country of brothers."


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help complaining in his heart, Qin and Jin are so good... After Qin, he was almost crippled by Jin. What book did this Prince Suleiman read?


    Fang Jifan said: "Although the world is big, we will meet again by fate."


    Suleiman cupped his fists: "Please take care of it."


    Suleiman didn''t get in the car, but he rode on the horse skillfully. With the mighty chariot and horses, he headed west towards the morning glow.


    ¡­


    One month later.


    Yumen Pass.


    Along the Hexi Corridor, when you arrive here, you will inevitably be greeted by yellow sand.


    Compared with the comfortable and prosperous capital. This place... is really different from cloud and mud.


    "Water...water is coming..."


    A soldier carried several large water bags and hurried into the overcrowded station.


    This station is newly built.


    After the Ming Dynasty regained control of the Hexi Corridor, it began to garrison troops and horses from Yumen Pass to Lanzhou. The formerly abandoned Yumen Pass was also reopened.


    Usually almost no one comes here.


    But all of a sudden, a huge convoy came.


    More than two thousand people, plus the soldiers escorting them, are mighty and mighty, as if covering the sky and covering the sun.


    As soon as I heard that the water was coming.


    The scholars who were either lying on the ground or leaning against the wall, chirping and humming, all of a sudden cheered up.


    The eyes are excited, and the crowd is surging.


    "Water, where is the water..."


    "Ahem... Let me take a sip first..."


    "Sir, do you want to rely on the old to sell the old?"


    In some places, water is more precious than gold. For this sip of water, it almost caused a stampede.


    Chen Jingye was pushed away in the crowd. He was already disgraced, and he didn''t have the demeanor of a great Confucian.


    He wanted to rush forward, but was pushed away by a few younger and stronger people.


    Chen Jingye coughed, coughing desperately. Since arriving in the Hexi Corridor, almost everyone felt that their throats were very dry, as if they were on fire.


    After a heart-piercing cough, he propped himself up, with resentment in his eyes, he beat X and stamped his feet and said: "Why did this happen, why did this happen, we are in trouble here now, we should be in the same boat, we are a community The time is difficult, this time we are still thousands of miles away from Osman, what the future looks like, and what tomorrow will look like, God knows, you don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know. If we don¡¯t unite as one, we will surely die in the future. Get out of the way..."


    The Confucian scholars hesitated, and all looked at Chen Jingye silently.


    Chen Jingye stood out from the crowd, snatched the soldier''s water bag, shook it, and there was the beautiful sound of sweet spring shaking in it.


    Chen Jingye bared his teeth, gritted his teeth and said: "We are scholars, scholars...Heaven has given us a great mission, and we must first work **** our hearts and minds, exhaust our muscles and bones, and starve our bodies... What is this? It''s just water. , We gentlemen, have we lost all our refinement because of this mere drinking water? Tell me, tell me!"


    Confucian scholars: "..."


    Chen Jingye laughed loudly: "Haha...drinking water, drinking water...what is the purpose of drinking this water, there is a sweet spring in the book, this water...doesn''t matter if you don''t drink it!"


    He stomped his feet, and then slammed the water bag to the ground.


    Snapped¡­


    The water bag fell to the ground, and the transparent and clear sweet spring leaked out from the mouth of the water bag.


    The water flow mixed in the sand, making the land moist all of a sudden.


    "..."


    Followed by¡­ silence.


    Everyone was silent.


    They looked at Chen Jingye silently.


    At this moment, Chen Jingye''s chest was like waves rolling over, with an awe-inspiring expression on his face, with his hands behind his back, he opened his mouth and said, "Zi said..."


    Speaking of this, someone suddenly interrupted Chen Jingye''s words.


    "Chen, you don''t need to drink water, but you smashed everyone''s water. What do you teach us to drink?"


    "I have no water to drink today, this old dog..."


    "Kill the dog."


    The Confucian scholars who were still slow just now, stimulated by these voices, became excited immediately, and immediately rushed forward.


    The awe-inspiring look on Chen Jingye''s face gradually disappeared, replaced by fear and astonishment.


    I saw countless people rushing towards him with anger, and immediately surrounded Chen Jingye in an airtight manner. After that, there was a fist fight, and after a while, Chen Jingye''s hissing and lung-piercing wailing came.


    ¡­


    In the chaotic and rough scene, the accompanying guards tried their best to drag Chen Jingye out.


    Chen Jingye was completely bruised at the moment, and he tried hard to open his eyes wide, but unfortunately, the eyes were swollen like kiwi fruit, and he couldn''t hold them open no matter what.


    He was muttering, and the guards poured water on him.


    After drinking the water, he suddenly became much more energetic, as if his body had finally injected a little strength.


    A medical worker treated his wounds, and said: "After leaving Yumen Pass, I can''t go with you. Sir, you are injured, so you can take care of yourself on this journey. I will prepare some medicine for you... oh, and..."


    The medical staff took out a notebook very seriously, looked at it, and said: "You are Mr. Chen Jingye, right? The master mentioned you and said that he has admired you for a long time and has always wanted to make a friend with you. Mr. Chen has a My son''s name is Chen Jianning. This person has already entered school. Don''t get me wrong. The master didn''t mean to threaten him, but...he always knew that the master has great talent, and he will definitely become Suleiman''s humerus minister in the future. Here is a letter from the master, explaining If you want to give it to Mr. Chen, Mr. Chen can read it now, or after you leave Yumen Pass, and remember, this letter is written by Master himself, Mr. Chen might as well read it."


    "You... who is your teacher..."


    Chen Jingye still looked weak. When he spoke, there was a leak in his mouth, but his front teeth were knocked out, and he asked with difficulty.


    "Duke Qi..."


    Duke Qi...


    Chen Jingye was covered in cuts and bruises all over his body at this moment, and the pain was severe, but he couldn''t help shivering when he heard these three names.


    This¡­this shit, what¡­what the **** is he trying to do.


    He harmed the old man, isn''t that enough? If it wasn''t for him, why would it be here.


    Chen Jingye wanted to jump up and curse at this moment.


    Unfortunately, at this time, he has already lost the strength to move.


    The medical staff finished explaining the matter, didn''t say anything more, turned and left.


    What remained in Chen Jingye''s arms was a letter.


    ¡­


    In the cabinet in the capital.


    Liu Jian didn''t have the slightest bit of temper for the return of Confucian scholars to the West.


    This is the first time he has seen such a gameplay, and he is really amazed.


    It''s just... Doing this way, is it afraid that this Shilin...


    Oh, by the way, Liu Jian seems to have forgotten that at this moment, the scholars who lead the discussion have almost been wiped out, and it seems that there are not many fish who slipped through the net... Uh... Naturally... there are not many scholars Cleared up.


    "report, report..."


    But at this moment, a scribe stepped in quickly, panting: "Grand Liu, Gong Liu...there is a rush from West Mountain...His Royal Highness...saying that he wants to announce the good news."


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1516： harvest

    Chapter 1516 Harvest


    Happy news?


    Liu Jian was stunned when he heard these two words.


    What His Royal Highness the Crown Prince is doing recently, as the chief assistant of the cabinet, Liu Jian is always busy with everything, so he doesn''t pay attention.


    After all, there are too many things to deal with inside and outside the court.


    Liu Jian looked at the scribe silently. At this time, Li Dongyang and Xie Qian also heard the movement, and they both came from the public house next door.


    Xie Qian was short-tempered, so he asked: "What''s the happy event?"


    The scribe said: "It is said that the trial planting of rice was successful, so I came to spread the joy."


    Rice...Success...


    Rice is not grown in Beijing, but there are still some.


    Just planting rice, what success?


    Liu Jian was in a trance for a while, and said in a nasty way: "That''s it?"


    The clerk hurriedly said again: "It is said that the Xishan Research Institute and Tuntianwei developed together, and opened up thousands of acres of experimental fields in Xishan, in order to find the best rice planting method, and now this batch of rice has been harvested. Yes, one of the paddy fields has been a great success and is ready to be harvested, and the yield is said to be extremely high."


    Hearing the four characters of extremely high output, Liu Jian, Xie Qian, and Li Dongyang finally had very different expressions, and they were all moved.


    What happened these days was extremely tormenting for them.


    Fang Jifan seems to be addicted, giving away Confucian scholars everywhere, seems to have gotten inspiration from Osman, I heard that recently he is still in contact with Srivijaya, Sumatra and other countries, and it is said that he also contacted Mugu Dushu people, this Mugu Dushu is The destination of Sanbao eunuch''s voyages to the west was not only far away in the sky, but it was said that the people there were all black and only their teeth were white. Afterwards, Xu Jing''s voyages to the west arrived there for the first time, so the wooden bones were also dispatched. After receiving the envoy, he arrived in the capital.


    It''s just...the imperial court has never valued this wooden bone.


    Now the Shihlin has suffered heavy losses, and it can be said that there are many complaints.


    I heard that there is still a need for a group of Confucian scholars to get rid of the bones, and I am so scared that no one dares to call themselves Confucian scholars.


    These scholars are full of resentment and fear. Even Liu Jian, although he was criticized by Shilin in various ways before, can''t help but feel sympathy for them now.


    There are also people who dare to speak out in the court, and the letter very euphemistically puts forward Qi Guogong''s harshness to scholars, of course, the tone is extremely euphemistic.


    But now...but I heard that the rice has succeeded.


    This is really a sudden dawn in the dark clouds.


    "Why, can this rice field still grow five hundred catties of grain?" Xie Qian cheered up, with anticipation in his tone.


    Agriculture is the foundation, without food, everything is empty talk.


    If there is not enough food, how will this large number of refugees be resettled?


    If the production capacity of this grain reaches 500 catties, then... what a terrifying situation this is.


    Especially rice and wheat, these two things are staple foods, even sweet potatoes and potatoes are irreplaceable.


    Li Dongyang said: "Is it ready to harvest now?"


    "Yes, we are now preparing for the harvest. Many people have been invited to go, and many of them are waiting at the experimental field. They say they will harvest on the spot at an auspicious time, and then weigh it. The Duke of Qi also said that he will have a good harvest in Xishan. Festival, there is a bonfire, there is meat, there is wine, and it is said that tickets will be charged."


    "..."


    Liu Jian glanced at the clerk, and couldn''t help saying suspiciously: "This... how do you look at it, it seems like his business method, first use this news to attract people, and then..."


    Li Dongyang became more cautious: "In any case, we have to find out, maybe... it can really increase production. If so, this is a blessing for the country."


    This is true...


    Liu Jian nodded, and then said: "Your Majesty, do you understand?"


    ¡­


    A moment later, Liu Jian and the three hurried to Fengtian Hall.


    Emperor Hongzhi was a little surprised when he heard the report from the three men, and frowned, "Why didn''t I know about it?"


    As he spoke, he couldn''t help looking at Xiao Jing.


    Xiao Jing immediately said: "Your Majesty, this servant also received a report from the factory guard this morning, but...the crown prince and the Duke of Qi are selling tickets in Xishan, and they said something about celebrating the harvest and God''s blessing. The servant feels... thinks..."


    I can¡¯t go on talking later¡­


    But Emperor Hongzhi understood that it must be Xiao Jing who believed that this was the prince and the Duke of Qi working together to build momentum for this harvest festival and increase the passenger flow in Xishan.


    Emperor Hongzhi asked the case, and said in an unclear way: "Jifan really has a lot of evil ideas. Does he still want to create a festival? Just like this... can you earn money?"


    Xiao Jing looked embarrassed: "It is indeed quite profitable. Today''s tickets are extraordinarily high. There have been various miraculous rumors before, so many people want to find out. I heard...the tickets are selling very well. Today''s tickets are all sold out, besides the tickets, there are many shops in Xishan, and there are many activities, as long as people enter, there are many ways to earn money..."


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi was a little unhappy.


    This time, Fang Jifan didn''t call me...


    But when you think about it carefully, you can make such a big commotion, this trick...


    Is the so-called rice yield per mu a gimmick?


    But¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced at Liu Jian and others: "What do you think?"


    Li Dongyang said with a wry smile at this time: "Whether it''s the merchant''s means or not, to be honest, they made such a noise, I... really aroused my curiosity, and I actually want to go and have a look."


    I have to say, this is Fang Jifan¡¯s strength. Sometimes you know that this guy is playing tricks, and you also know that he wants to earn your money, but you still can¡¯t help but want to get your money when you make such a noise.


    After listening to Li Dongyang''s words, Emperor Hongzhi nodded. In fact, this was also his idea.


    He caressed the case, and said in his mouth: "If you want to know the real situation, go and have a look. I also want to see what the Harvest Festival looks like."


    ...


    Today''s Xishan is very lively and crowded, it can be said to be overcrowded.


    People are in groups, not to mention that today is a public holiday. Xishan has released news before, what a good year is coming, what God has bestowed magical rice seeds to celebrate the harvest... all kinds of rumors... are serious, and I heard that there is something novel Stuff that satisfies people''s appetite.


    Over the years, Xishan has had a lot of tourists. Whether they are from Beijing or businessmen who come to Beijing, they all want to come to Xishan to have a look.


    Here in Xishan, there is a special commercial street, and there are many unique things, even the inns are complete.


    People can sit on the flying ball and see the beautiful scenery under the flying ball.


    In addition, there is also a water playground specially covered with concrete tiles, and there is a place for picking plums and various fruits and vegetables in the greenhouse.


    With the prosperity of business in the capital, a large number of people have spare money, and the well-known Xishan Academy is nearby, and many people want to see what the highest institution of learning in Ming Dynasty looks like.


    There is a special archway in Xishan Academy, which is engraved with the achievements of countless outstanding students. What tourists like to do most is to go there to have a look, as if going there, they can feel happy.


    But today''s passenger flow is surprisingly large.


    After all, the Harvest Festival is so popular that people are easily affected by emotions. Now that the emotions have been mobilized, the tickets have been bought, and when people arrive, they are dumbfounded when they look at the scene in front of them.


    There are so many people.


    People were sweating profusely, and managed to squeeze in a little bit, but there was still a long queue ahead.


    Jiang Wen is one of them.


    He is a scholar, although now he is a little afraid of calling himself a scholar, as if the scholar has become a street mouse.


    He was quite resentful towards the Duke of Qi and the prince, and he was against everything about Xishan, but he couldn''t keep his wife and children from being enthusiastic about it. He was dragged here.


    Along the way, feeling aggrieved, he kept cursing: "Such an expensive ticket, this is money grabbing, this is robbery, look, look..."


    He rambled on and on, but with his wife and son by his side, he could only endure it.


    Now that the trend is open, many women start to work, even if they are ladies, they also start to try to study medicine, and some women even learn to count.


    Although the atmosphere is not easy to change.


    But once there is a sign, slowly, everything will become logical.


    Jiang Wen hated women showing their faces in public, and thought it would corrupt the family style.


    But the wife of the family has become more and more disobedient to the three obediences and four virtues, saying that if the queen is like this, the women of other families will still go out. What people used to think is insulting to the family has become fashionable.


    Jiang Wen''s son also started to chime in, saying words like binding feet is a sin, over and over again.


    Every time, Jiang Wen was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood.


    This time Mrs. Zhou must come to Xishan to have a look. She said that many wives have gone to see it. As long as they are accompanied by their own husbands, there will be no serious problems. It is a big problem for men and women. You can''t imprison people at home. .


    Jiang Wen was furious, but it was a pity that the anger had no effect. His son had already bought the ticket, and Zhou''s attitude was very firm.


    Jiang Wen was angry, so he lined up all the way, cursing all the way: "Look, look, so many women showing their faces, is it plausible? There are so many people here, besides people, what else to see, all the way Standing in line, my feet are very sore. Misleading the country and the people, hey... people''s hearts are not old..."


    After queuing for a full hour, I finally entered Xishan.


    Checked the ticket.


    Behind this door is a tea stand.


    "Selling tea, selling tea, chrysanthemum tea, clearing away the heat."


    "Look..." Jiang Wen was so angry that he stomped his feet again: "I only have money in my eyes, and people''s hearts are so corrupted that we paid money to buy a ticket, and when we entered the door, we just listened to such bad words."


    While cursing, Jiang Wen felt...as if he was queuing all the way, and cursing all the way, so thirsty.


    The business of this tea stall is very good, it is already overcrowded.


    Jiang Wen approached cursingly and took out the money.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1517： to harvest

    Chapter 1517 Harvest


    This way, I was thirsty. The price of chrysanthemum tea here is twice that of other places. Although it was unpleasant to pay, but when the tea was drunk, suddenly... a coolness entered the lungs. Jiang Wen still He took a breath and felt happy.


    "Continued Cup."


    ¡­


    There are even more people crowded inside. There are dozens of commercial streets, the crowds are like tides, and there is a huge square in the middle. There is a statue of Zhu Houzhao in the square.


    Zhu Houzhao is most satisfied with this statue. It is a work completed after several revisions of the captives of Franji after their legs were almost broken.


    In this square, some people have already started to prepare dry firewood for the bonfire at night.


    The wine shop not far away has already begun to ship jars of wine.


    The aroma of distilled wine wafts through the square.


    Jiang Wen smelled the aroma of wine, curled his lips, and couldn''t help complaining to Mrs. Zhou: "Look, look, that''s how they waste food, ah, extravagance, this makes me smell like King Zhou of Shang, wine pool meat forest , but I know that the wine and meat are the worst food wastes, but who knows that the Chinese food is hard-working, good food..."


    Mrs. Zhou has already rushed to the gouache shop not far away.


    Jiang Wen stood alone in the square, watching the flow of people around.


    People are full of novelty and smiles, but what is left to him alone is loneliness...


    ¡­


    Tuntianwei up and down, has already started to get busy.


    At this time, Zhu Houzhao has led a team to the experimental field with the best harvest this time.


    In this experimental field, the ears of rice are golden.


    This is the land with the best harvest according to visual inspection.


    It took countless efforts and invested countless manpower and material resources.


    What Zhu Houzhao got was piles of records, and these data are the most valuable.


    The lieutenants have blocked this place.


    Wait until the auspicious time before allowing people to come closer to observe the harvest.


    But just by visual inspection, the harvest is already very gratifying.


    At this time, Zhu Houzhao was looking at the data with his head down. What kind of soil quality, how much daily irrigation, what kind of seeds were used, and how much fertilizer was applied. problem of outreach.


    Fang Jifan stood aside, the weather was scorching, Wang Jinyuan held up an umbrella for Fang Jifan, Wang Jinyuan gave a tsk-tsk compliment: "Young master, this grain can harvest a lot, if it is five or six hundred catties, young master can set it up Great job."


    Under the scorching sun, Fang Jifan only squinted his eyes, thinking about something on his mind.


    Actually five or six hundred catties... This is indeed a huge amount.


    You must know that the current rice yield, the highest record, is only 300 catties.


    Of course, Daming¡¯s unit of measurement is the catty.


    At this moment, not far away, someone came in a hurry, and said: "Your Majesty is here, Your Majesty is here, Your Highness the Crown Prince, Duke Qi... Your Majesty is here... According to the news from the palace, His Majesty has come from the palace." Come, it will be here soon."


    Fang Jifan was stunned for a moment. He didn''t want to report this matter to the emperor now, but this time the movement was big, and it was only natural that His Majesty knew about it.


    Hearing His Majesty coming, Fang Jifan immediately cheered up: "What are you doing in a daze, welcome, you all stay here, I will meet you."


    ¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi came to Xishan with curiosity. Wherever he entered his eyes, there were scenes of crowds of people, and he couldn''t help but be tongue-in-cheek.


    This road, because there were too many people, so Xiao Jing didn''t dare to let Emperor Hongzhi get off the carriage, but the carriage and horses were walking slowly through the endless stream of people surrounded by groups.


    When he got to the ticket office, Xiao Jing stepped forward first, and said to the ticket seller: "There is a nobleman in the car, hurry up, open the middle door, and let the nobleman go in first."


    The person at the ticket office looked Xiao Jing up and down, and looked at Xiao Jing like a fool: "There are no nobles here in Xishan, and everyone goes in with a ticket. A ticket costs a hundred yuan, and a penny It can''t be less, this is the rule of Xishan, and it''s the same when the Heavenly King and Lao Tzu come."


    Xiao Jing''s nose was crooked with anger, he was so courageous, he pointed at the ticket seller, and said angrily: "You...you...you are so courageous."


    The person who sold the ticket turned his eyebrows coldly.


    Xiao Jing thought that this is Xishan, but he didn''t immediately become ruthless, he just gritted his teeth and said: "You wait."


    After finishing speaking, he turned around, trotted to the car, and got into the car.


    Emperor Hongzhi was sitting in the car bored, seeing the car parked for a long time and not leaving, he said: "What''s the matter, why are you still delaying here?"


    Xiao Jing said with a bitter face: "Your Majesty, they insisted that we buy tickets, and they also said that this is Xishan, and the Heavenly King Lao Tzu came, so he also bought tickets. Your Majesty... tell me, where did he come from such a family courage¡­"


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned at first, but suddenly burst out laughing.


    "Your Majesty, Your Majesty..." Xiao Jing looked at Emperor Hongzhi cautiously, but he looked worried: "Your Majesty, don''t get so angry, you..."


    Emperor Hongzhi glared at him: "When did I get angry? You fool, do you still think that I am angry? This Fang Jifan is my Zhou Yafu. When I come to Xishan, it is like the emperor of Han. Liuying is average. In this Western Hills, I have a lot of shares. Since tickets are sold to enter, you can see how lively it is here. If this heavenly king comes here today, he wants to enter for free, and tomorrow another heavenly king will come. Free ticket? If you enter here, you have to pay money. This is the rule. If anyone breaks this rule, he will have trouble with me. Jifan can treat everyone equally, which is very good. A mere ticket seller dares to say such a thing. Don¡¯t worry. Otherwise, with so many properties in Xishan, Fang Jifan would use them as favors and make friends, which would make me worry. Just this article, with a glimpse of the leopard, is enough to make me feel at ease about Jifan.¡±


    Xiao Jing: "..."


    Well, he said in his heart that he was speechless, Fang Jifan won again.


    At this time, Emperor Hongzhi glared at Xiao Jing again: "What are you doing here, why don''t you hurry up and buy tickets."


    "Yes." Xiao Jing didn''t dare to have any further objections, and quickly said: "Your maid obeys the order."


    A son-in-law is a son-in-law, Xiao Jing sighed in his heart, everything he did was right, no matter where he was like us, everything he did was wrong.


    Bought the entrance ticket, the car drove into Xishan immediately, and when he arrived at the square, Fang Jifan came in a hurry and boarded the car to meet the driver in person.


    Emperor Hongzhi leaned halfway in the car, and said directly: "I came today because I heard that there is a harvest festival. What is the name of this harvest festival? It''s quite lively here..."


    Speaking of this, I saw bells coming from the Bell and Drum Tower in the distance.


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty, the auspicious time is coming, hurry to the test field."


    Auspicious time...Experimental field...


    Emperor Hongzhi was taken aback.


    At this time, it seems that because of the sound of the bell, many tourists are heading towards the experimental field.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s car approached the test field, and then... got out of the car, and saw the surrounding area, crowded with people.


    Emperor Hongzhi saw many fields along the way, a scene of a bumper harvest.


    I have to say that Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help but feel relaxed and happy when he saw this piece of golden yellow.


    The three of Liu Jian couldn''t help but catch up.


    "Your Majesty, look, the rice harvest is really not small."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded with a smile, and glanced at Fang Jifan: "Jifan, is this what you planted?"


    Fang Jifan took an oil umbrella, then pushed Xiao Jing away very bluntly, held the umbrella for Emperor Hongzhi, and said, "Your Majesty, this is the Prince''s Highness who presides over it personally, with the sons and ministers as deputy, united with the Tuntian Institute and the Research Institute. It was made in the yard, Your Majesty, please move, we are about to start harvesting."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded with a smile.


    The prince¡¯s cultivation of grain was not favored by others, especially many ministers and scholars, who thought it was not doing their job properly, but Emperor Hongzhi had no objection to this.


    Everyone needs to eat food, so why can¡¯t one¡¯s own son grow food?


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Those scholars always say that food is the foundation, and they write poems to pity the farmers. Who knows that the food on the plate is hard work. They know the hard work, but they never plow. How dissatisfied, what''s the use of pity farmers?"


    These words meant something, and they were clearly addressed to Liu Jian and the others, followed by a group of high-sighted and low-handed accompanying ministers.


    The accompanying ministers had mixed feelings in their hearts, but none of them made a sound to refute.


    Today is different from the past, talk more now, maybe tomorrow will be thrown away and all the bones will be tied up.


    Emperor Hongzhi said enthusiastically: "I''m afraid the output of this rice field is quite a lot. Oh, how many catties of rice can be grown in the past rice fields?"


    Emperor Hongzhi asked the Hanlin accompanying him.


    The accompanying Hanlin immediately stepped forward and said, "Your Majesty, three hundred catties."


    "Three hundred catties..." Emperor Hongzhi said with emotion: "Three hundred catties is not small. If a family planted ten acres of land, it would be three thousand catties. Not only would the whole family have enough to eat, but they would also have surplus. "


    Emperor Hongzhi continued on along the field ridge.


    After a while, I saw Zhu Houzhao.


    Zhu Houzhao became darker and thinner.


    Now he is directing and staring at a stick of incense.


    When I saw Emperor Hongzhi, I just glanced at it, and then fixed my eyes on the incense.


    When the incense slowly burned to a certain scale, Zhu Houzhao''s whole body was beaming with joy, and he shouted loudly: "The harvest has begun, it''s harvested! Come on, get ready for the scale."


    With an order, the guards who had already prepared their sickles immediately lifted their spirits, immediately rolled up their trouser legs, stepped into the experimental field, and began to wave their sickles.


    Zhu Houzhao crossed his hands, but his eyes were fixed on the golden piece, his face became solemn, and his whole body was trembling with nervousness.


    Emperor Hongzhi did not blame Zhu Houzhao for his rudeness, but he also began to focus on this acre of land, and his curiosity became stronger and stronger.


    This acre of land is obviously denser and thicker than the rice ears in other places, densely packed, and obviously different.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1518： Good Prince and Bad Prince

    Chapter 1518 Good Prince and Bad Prince


    Zhu Houzhao seemed to think that those who harvested in the field were too slow, so he simply went down to the field waving a sickle himself.


    The rice was quickly harvested one after another.


    The people in the distance are watching.


    At this time, the telescope seller made a fortune.


    Then Jiang Wen was mixed in the crowd, and Zhou couldn''t help but praise: "I heard that His Highness the Crown Prince has gone to the farm. Look at our Highness the Crown Prince... capable of writing, martial arts, and farming."


    Jiang Wenwen wanted to scold: "What can he write?"


    But this sentence was swallowed abruptly.


    In the eyes of scholars like Jiang Wen, the prince is not doing his job properly. What a dignified prince is doing farming, he should read the Four Books and Five Classics, read the general mirror of resources and governance, and learn the principles of governing the country and the world.


    In all dynasties, among those emperors with special hobbies, which one has not become a fool?


    This Ming Dynasty is now becoming more and more popular. It seems that it is hidden under the prosperity, but sooner or later it will face disaster.


    Jiang Wen is a person who worries about the country and the people, so he is naturally worried about this.


    Looking at those ignorant people, all of them looked happy, as if it was extremely rare for His Royal Highness to go to the fields.


    Jiang Wen couldn''t help snorting coldly in his heart: "Fool, there are tens of thousands of farmers in this world, what is etiquette? How many people can the land support? His professional job should be to encourage more people to farm, to lighten corvee, to control all directions, not to plant one-third of an acre of land."


    The more the people around him praised him, the more Jiang Wen felt a sense of superiority in IQ. He pursed his lips, smiled, and remained silent, but there was something in his eyes. , but reveals a bit of the arrogance that scholars have always had.


    ¡­


    The rice is harvested, and there is a special hand thresher nearby.


    A group of people started to get busy, threshing the harvested rice.


    The millet flowed down from the mouth of the machine, and finally put it into the basket. When the basket was full, the other side began to weigh.


    Of course, weighing is also learned.


    Because it is new grain, it has not been sun-dried, so it still contains water. Historically, the calculation of yield is often done after the sun-dried millet is weighed. At that time, the moisture is removed, and it is often lighter than the new grain.


    But it doesn¡¯t matter, after all, it¡¯s just a matter of calculation. Under normal circumstances, after drying the grains, water accounts for 40% of the weight. You only need to discount 40% after weighing, which is considered the real output.


    Students in mathematics divided up the baskets of millet and weighed them.


    Fang Jifan took advantage of this gap, and unexpectedly brought an official hat chair, and invited Emperor Hongzhi to sit down.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Fang Jifan in surprise, and then at the seat.


    Speaking of which, he is old and has been standing for a long time, and it is really inconvenient. At this moment, he can''t help but admire in his heart, Jifan is really understanding.


    But when he saw Zhu Houzhao sweating like rain in the field and burying his head in his work, Emperor Hongzhi felt a little pain in his heart.


    They are no longer children, but in the eyes of Emperor Hongzhi, they are no different from children who have not grown up.


    Only Xiao Jing saw the chair coming, and couldn''t help but feel his teeth sore.


    This man surnamed Fang is really a master. He is not allowed to stand in front of His Majesty when he is next to His Majesty. Panting and moving here, if it was someone else, of course they would have won His Majesty''s family, but they would have to be tossed secretly by Fang Jifan.


    He felt even more sour and uncomfortable, and simply pretended not to see it.


    At this time, someone began to promise: "Receive grain...one hundred catties..."


    One hundred catties.


    If it was dried in the sun, it would only weigh sixty catties.


    But at this time, everyone was waiting curiously.


    It''s just harvesting food, so why bother to work so hard?


    But at this time...


    Suddenly, there was a commotion in the crowd in the distance.


    There were only a few guards in Jinyi, and suddenly they grabbed a scholar.


    This scholar is none other than Jiang Wen.


    It turned out that when they heard that the harvest was a hundred catties, people subconsciously gave out praise.


    Then Jiang Wen finally couldn''t help it again, and couldn''t help but cursed: "The prince is not like a prince, and he doesn''t look like a gentleman."


    This remark was uncontrollable.


    But as soon as the words came out, they were overheard by the people around him, and some people were obviously upset and started to scold him angrily.


    Jin Yiwei has been hiding nearby, originally to protect the emperor, when he heard the movement, he rushed away, only to realize that the scholar was deceiving the crowd, so he took him down without hesitation.


    This side is in chaos.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked there and gave Xiao Jing a wink.


    Xiao Jing understood, hurried over, and after a while, imitated Fang Jifan''s appearance and came back out of breath: "Your Majesty, there is a scholar who deceives the public with lies and slanders His Highness the Crown Prince..."


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned: "Slander what?"


    Xiao Jing hesitated, seeing the stern gaze of Emperor Hongzhi, he said cautiously and truthfully just now: "It is said that His Highness the Crown Prince is not like the Crown Prince, and he does not look like a gentleman."


    In the past, this was actually Emperor Hongzhi''s evaluation of the prince. He always thought that his son did not look like a prince.


    But Emperor Hongzhi can say this, and Emperor Hongzhi can even say that the prince is a rebellious son and a beast, but that doesn''t mean that others can criticize it.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes fell in the distance, it seemed that after the scholar was arrested, his family members wailed and caused earth-shattering disturbances.


    The rest of the people pointed and pointed, some showed a look of taboo, some showed fear, and some applauded.


    Emperor Hongzhi sat on the official hat chair, pondered for a while, and glanced at Fang Jifan: "Are there any Confucian scholars in the capital?"


    These words...it seems to mean to blame.


    Fang Jifan was a little embarrassed.


    Emperor Hongzhi wrote lightly: "Sure enough, it''s not Qing''s business, so I don''t care much about it."


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    What does this mean?


    You don¡¯t care if it¡¯s not my Fang family¡¯s business?


    Could it be that everyone with the surname Fang was wiped out by Fang Jifan, but the matter of the Confucian scholars... so many slipped through the net, why am I here?


    Fang Jifan glanced at Emperor Hongzhi resentfully.


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed again: "He is just a rotten Confucian. If you care about him, it will seem petty. Call this person to the imperial court."


    Xiao Jing nodded.


    A moment later, Jiang Wen was brought under escort.


    Jiang Wen had just scolded happily, but now he seemed extremely panicked, knowing that his time had come, and hearing the wailing of his wife and children, he no longer had the arrogance he had just now.


    Arrived in front of the imperial court, bowed his head, prostrated himself in the mud tremblingly, without saying a word.


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced at him, and said slowly, "Why do you say such wild words?"


    Jiang Wen''s Lun scarf has been lost, and his hair is disheveled. Hearing this peaceful question.


    At the same time, I heard someone report the number: "Three hundred catties..."


    It is already three hundred catties.


    But Jiang Wen didn''t have any thoughts at all, he said in a daze: "Student...student...but it''s hard for me."


    "It''s difficult for you?" Emperor Hongzhi stared at Jiang Wen, and said coldly: "I must have been thinking this way in my heart."


    "No...was...not..."


    "Yes or no." Emperor Hongzhi''s voice was stern.


    Jiang Wen felt sad from his heart at this moment.


    Thinking of how hard he had been studying for so many years, he had finally gained a reputation. He had already read the Four Books and Five Classics, but the world had changed. He burst into tears and said, "The student just thinks that His Highness the Crown Prince shouldn''t be so ignorant of his job."


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned and said, "Is it wrong for the crown prince to care about farming?"


    Jiang Wen was still terrified in his heart, but he still shook his body and said, "A son of a thousand pieces of gold can''t do well. How can a prince care about these trivial matters? What''s the benefit of a prince''s farming in the world? Students are not talented, but they are also I quite understand the truth, Your Majesty... If you criticize the crown prince, you will surely die, but... just..."


    "Prince farming, what are the benefits to the world."


    Emperor Hongzhi murmured Jiang Wen''s words.


    He couldn''t help saying: "These words, the people around you think the same way, don''t they?"


    Listening to Emperor Hongzhi''s question, Jiang Wen trembled. He was not a bad person, and he didn''t have any resentment towards the prince, but it was just out of his own understanding.


    He thought about it, and finally nodded: "Probably so."


    "The prince you want must be knowledgeable, just like you, able to speak well, and be able to respect the corporals. I respect you very much."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s voice became calmer, and Jiang Wen''s heart gradually calmed down. At least the emperor didn''t ask harshly. Which promising king is not like this? Students and many classmates, there are relatives and old friends in the same year, looking through the history books, I have never heard of it. There are people who are obsessed with farming and benefit the world. Farming is just a small skill, not some university knowledge Although agriculture is the foundation, there are tens of thousands of farmers at the root of agriculture. From a strategic point of view, emphasizing agriculture and mulberry is of great benefit to the country, but it is not worth advocating to follow the example of farmers. "


    Jiang Wen began to talk freely.


    After all...he had a lot on his mind.


    The fear just now gradually disappeared.


    He wanted to express his feelings, which was an old habit of a scholar.


    ¡­


    "Four hundred catties..."


    When I read four hundred catties...


    The surrounding crowd began to stir up.


    If it is dried in the sun, it will weigh nearly 300 catties.


    This is already the output of fertile rice fields.


    But now... It seems that the harvest is still going on...


    People suddenly began to realize that... this time... having so many people come to observe the harvest is not just as simple as everyone coming to join in the fun.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help being moved when he heard the number.


    ¡­


    Although the coding environment on the mountain is good, it is a pity that there will always be altitude sickness for a few days on the mountain. The altitude is more than 2,000 meters, and the update will be a bit late, because the brain is a little dizzy, and the coding is more difficult than before, but I will gradually adapt. Every day The two updates will be guaranteed, and I will adapt to the recovery update in a few days.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1519： Rebuild Ming Dynasty

    Chapter 1519 Rebuilding the Ming Dynasty


    Many people began to be attracted by this grain production.


    Because although the yield is 300 catties, in fact, everyone has seen that more than half of the rice in this field has not been harvested.


    What is this concept?


    This is what I saw with my own eyes.


    Emperor Hongzhi has stood up.


    No more time to talk to Jiang Wen who was kneeling on the ground.


    He stood on the ridge of the field, looking at the prince who led the people to harvest wildly in the field.


    Zhu Houzhao was already sweating profusely at this moment, but at this moment, he was also immersed in joy.


    He was only wearing a short shirt and a pair of jodhpurs. After all... wearing a long shirt would make him unsuitable for the field. With such a shabby outfit, the most eye-catching thing was his belt. And the clanging seal.


    Under the sun, he only showed a side face, but he was extremely serious.


    The rice in a row is put away.


    People are crazily busy, and people continue to count: "Five hundred catties..."


    It''s already five hundred catties.


    Based on this calculation, the real food is probably close to more than three hundred catties.


    But this... seems to be just a midfielder.


    All of a sudden, the people watching from a distance exploded.


    People suddenly realized something, it seemed...a miracle was happening.


    This is different from the so-called miracles in the past.


    Because... the miracle right now is not based on rumors, nor is it just hearsay, but it really happened in front of my own eyes.


    Emperor Hongzhi began to breathe a little more heavily. Suddenly, he looked back at Liu Jian and the others.


    Liu Jian and others were also dumbfounded.


    "Six hundred catties..."


    When this number was reported, some people couldn''t help cheering.


    The actual grain received was more than 400 catties.


    What is this concept...


    Many people, even if they don''t engage in farming, still have farming relatives in their families. Of course, they are very clear about this. People living in this era are different from future generations. They have everything that future generations need, except food. For individuals, it is the least important. After all, the vast majority of people no longer have the concept of being hungry.


    But the vast majority of people in this era, in their life process, the only need is to fill their stomachs. If they can¡¯t eat rice, they eat miscellaneous grains. If they can¡¯t eat miscellaneous grains, they mix miscellaneous grains with grass ash.


    For thousands of years, the people of Shengdou have lived in this world, and the only thing they have done is to fight against hunger, whether it is a prosperous age or a troubled one.


    Nowadays, with the help of new crops, people can barely eat enough, but it is still a luxury to eat well. For example... It is a luxury for ordinary people to want the finest white rice.


    The output of rice has always been limited.


    What''s more, it is the most important material, which is convenient for long-term storage. It involves not only the appetite of the ordinary people, but also the scheduling of the imperial granary.


    Hearing the cheers, Jiang Wen still knelt on the spot. He turned his head and couldn''t help but look at the cheering people.


    "Eight hundred catties..."


    When the number reached 800.


    Liu Jian has already excitedly ran to the place where the output is calculated. Fearing that these counting students, they made tricks, stretched their necks, stood on tiptoes, and stood behind the person who weighed the scales to ensure that there were no false reports.


    Really... This is how many catties of grain.


    Rice, this is rice.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face flushed with excitement, and the rice in the field has become less and less due to the efforts of Zhu Houzhao and a group of school captains.


    When the last number was reported, there was another burst of cheers: "Nine hundred and seventy-two catties."


    Hoo...


    The entire test field was filled with jubilation.


    "About 710 catties of rice!"


    The output is fully doubled.


    Emperor Hongzhi was a little dizzy.


    He looked at the jubilant scenes everywhere, even Liu Jian, Li Dongyang and others couldn''t help taking new rice from the basket, peeling off the shell, stuffing the rice into their mouths and chewing, and then, each other nod.


    Only seven hundred and ten catties...


    Zhu Houzhao seemed a little dissatisfied.


    He originally thought that the output could be higher.


    But... the West Mountain is boiling.


    Production doubled.


    what does that mean?


    Liu Jian couldn''t help but stepped forward at this moment, and hurriedly supported Zhu Houzhao who was on the ridge of the field: "His Royal Highness, you have worked hard."


    "Ah...fortunately, I''m used to it."


    "Your Highness..."


    Liu Jian has something to say, but he hesitates to speak.


    "What does Master Liu want to say?"


    Liu Jian thought for a while and bowed down: "Your Highness, I dare to ask... If it is other fields, can such grain be grown?"


    Li Jian was very excited.


    When he asked this sentence, many ministers who came with him also fell silent and looked at Zhu Houzhao nervously.


    If only this mu of land grows 700 catties of grain, then at most, it is just auspicious. Does Ming Dynasty rarely auspicious?


    But... if the method of seven hundred catties of grain can be generalized, then the meaning will be completely different.


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Why not? Naturally, there are methods to grow here. These methods and data have all been recorded, and there is no difference. And broadly, it¡¯s just a breeze.¡±


    After listening to what Zhu Houzhao said.


    All of a sudden... everyone heaved a sigh of relief.


    This is what they were waiting for.


    Not only Liu Jian, Li Dongyang, but even the other Ma Wensheng and Zhang Sheng were moved.


    Liu Jian has always been dignified. After all, he is the governor, so he can be the prince''s grandfather, and he has to save face.


    But now, he knelt at Zhu Houzhao''s feet, ignoring anything, pulled up his long sleeves to cover Zhu Houzhao''s muddy feet, and wept silently.


    "Master Liu, why are you crying?"


    Although Zhu Houzhao thought he was very powerful, Liu Jian''s gaffe still surprised him.


    Liu Jian raised his face, his lips were trembling, and after a long time, he said: "Double, the grain production has doubled, fully doubled, which means that before ten mu of land was enough to support a family, now, it only takes 10 mu of land to feed a family. Five acres of land also means that this fresh white rice can enter the homes of ordinary people, and it also means that there is a high possibility that there will be no more starvation in the world. The imperial granary simply cannot hold the continuous stream of rice from various prefectures and counties. If the imperial court uses troops, they don¡¯t have to worry about the food, His Royal Highness...the food doubled, it¡¯s like expanding the territory of the Ming Dynasty, completely rebuilding the Ming Dynasty.¡±


    He expressed such emotions that Li Dongyang and others behind him were moved, but they didn''t think it was exaggerated at all.


    Recreated a Ming Dynasty... Not bad, isn''t that what it is?


    Assume that Daming now has 100,000 mu of land, but the increase in grain production does not mean that the land has become 200,000 mu.


    Is this our concept?


    This is no longer just a question of being full, but of being able to eat well.


    When there is more food, everyone will be able to eat enough. When they are full, the excess food or other miscellaneous grains will be used for other purposes, for example, to feed livestock, and finally these excess grains will be converted into more meat, such as wine...


    "His Royal Highness, rebuilding the Great Ming Dynasty is a great achievement for thousands of years. I am afraid that only the Three Emperors and Five Emperors can match it."


    Excited Liu Jian started talking nonsense.


    If some pedantic people hear this, they will vomit blood.


    Three emperors and five emperors are the most respected holy kings in Confucianism.


    But now...it should be on Zhu Houzhao''s body.


    When Liu Jian said this, many people nearby were stunned.


    Xie Qian also seemed to feel that the crown prince and the Three Emperors and Five Emperors seemed to be somewhat inconsistent.


    You can think about it carefully.


    Three emperors and five emperors, the so-called merits are nothing more than controlling the water and tasting hundreds of herbs, benefiting the people, His Royal Highness, and increasing the grain production every day. How can it not compare to these achievements?


    Many people looked at Zhu Houzhao in a daze, a little dazed.


    They really can''t put such a grinning, hey laughing, with a string of seals hanging around his waist, and if you look at the seals carefully, one of the seals will almost blind your eyes, because the square seal and the secretary No matter how you look at the seal of the Supervisor of Rituals, it looks like it. Could it be that the inscription "Emperor''s Treasure" is engraved on this seal.


    So, they hurriedly moved their nearly blinded eyes to the other side, and kept telling themselves, don''t look, don''t look, the old man didn''t see anything, didn''t see anything.


    ¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi was silent.


    At the beginning of counting.


    He is excited.


    But now...he fell into silence.


    Everything is like sleepwalking.


    Many things have become unreal.


    Fang Jifan was at the side, and he was already saluting: "Your Majesty, my son and minister are guilty of death."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Fang Jifan in a daze.


    His mind went blank.


    Fang Jifan said seriously: "This research has invested a lot of manpower and material resources. His Royal Highness, his ministers, and Zhang Xinren have spent countless thoughts. It''s just that in this world, it is necessary to research high-yield food. , It¡¯s not easy, but it¡¯s even more difficult to promote it and make people believe it.¡±


    "Your Majesty, farmers sow in spring and harvest in autumn. This crop of grain will span three seasons. I want to spread this new grain, so that farmers will have confidence and start to learn more and more knowledge from the field, so that It is extremely difficult to increase production.¡±


    Fang Jifan was right.


    Farmers are the most conservative group. Even if you talk about hype, you want them to take a year''s harvest and take risks with you, they dare not accept it easily.


    "That''s why I came up with the Harvest Festival and made a lot of publicity. Your Majesty has always known that His Royal Highness and I have always been low-key people. If it weren''t for the people in the world to see with their own eyes what this agronomy has brought to agriculture. The huge benefits that come, let them really see the food produced, I am afraid, they may not dare to believe it. Because of this, His Royal Highness and Er Chen... just came up with this idea, but it was absolutely unexpected, and the trouble came out The movement is so huge."


    "This is all a bad idea that my minister came up with, no wonder His Royal Highness the Crown Prince."


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1520： great achievements

    Chapter 1520 Great achievements


    Blame?


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help being dumbfounded at this moment.


    Such a great contribution, how to blame?


    Just because a harvest festival was held here?


    Jifan is indeed a man with far-reaching plans.


    What is he guilty of?


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help but laugh.


    Finally he came back to his senses.


    Grain...production has increased.


    The importance of this food goes without saying.


    A few days ago, the crown prince was farming in Xishan, which had already caused a lot of criticism. Emperor Hongzhi didn''t care about these criticisms. Since the crown prince liked it, he just did it.


    But now...


    "Cultivated land also has such great knowledge."


    Different from bringing in a new staple food, this time, the original rice was completely used to greatly increase its output.


    "If so..." Emperor Hongzhi stared at Fang Jifan with piercing eyes, "Does this mean that in the future, the grain output will not only be seven hundred catties, but may even increase to eight hundred, nine hundred, one thousand Pounds? Then...where are the sweet potatoes, where are the potatoes?"


    When Emperor Hongzhi''s voice fell, everyone''s heart was shocked.


    Everyone only thinks about rice, but ignores that everything is interoperable.


    Through research and continuous cultivation of improved varieties, the yield can be greatly increased. Rice can do it, and wheat can naturally do it. As for the high-yield potatoes and sweet potatoes, wouldn''t their yield be even higher?


    Just now, Liu Jian and others were only concerned about the increase of rice, but there is another account that has not been clearly calculated. Not only can the yield of many crops be increased, but also...the current yield of 700 catties per mu is just the result of current research , but... if only continuous research is carried out, it means that after ten or a hundred years, the grain production can still be increased.


    This...is just the beginning.


    "Today, the prince and Fang Qing''s family did not increase the food supply or solve the current serious problem, but found a way to solve the eternal foundation."


    "There were eight hundred years in the Zhou Dynasty, but in the Han Dynasty, it was only four hundred years. After that, after the Tang and Song Dynasties, its Guozuo was not as good as it used to be. , the land was annexed, and the people could no longer live. At that time, there will be firewood and fire everywhere. Although there are occasional rulers who are promising, they will turn the tide, but in the end...the root problem cannot be solved, and in the end it will only last for a long time. Ten or twenty years of Guozuo."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "The prince and Fang Qing''s family did not imitate the Three Emperors and Five Emperors. They found a key. This key opened a new door for us. With this door, we and future generations , can enter this treasure mountain, even if it is to invest manpower and material resources, the research on agriculture must be continued. If it fails in one year, it will be ten years. The people of this world will no longer be in danger of starvation."


    After Emperor Hongzhi finished speaking, he carefully looked at Xiao Jing who was at the side, and said seriously: "Just make a note, after you go back, you will immediately dictate and order a man-made stone workshop to be stored in the palace."


    Xiao Jing didn''t dare to be negligent, he was busy listening with bated breath.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "I, the Zhu family of the Ming Dynasty, have lived in the country for a hundred and fifty years. Today''s agricultural science has just emerged. I have seen it with my own eyes. I know that the way to rule the world is not to defend oneself, but to study it. Future generations should remember it. If it goes against my will, both humans and gods will be outraged, and the heavens will hate it."


    Xiao Jing bowed down: "The servant obeys the order."


    Liu Jian and others also suddenly realized.


    Hearing what His Majesty said at this time, I was suddenly enlightened.


    That''s right, increasing food production is nothing, at least for now, Daming hasn''t starved to death. But what is really powerful is finding a way out to solve the food problem. With this way out, this method, as long as the imperial court does its best to invest and encourage agricultural research, it can produce 700 catties now, and in the future... there will only be more .


    If they were replaced with high-yielding grains, they could produce two thousand catties, three thousand catties, or five thousand catties per mu. Why not?


    "Your Majesty, this is a university question." Liu Jian couldn''t help feeling emotional.


    He glanced at Jiang Wen who was kneeling on the ground. He was a scholar. Although someone took off his scarf, he was also wearing a Confucian shirt.


    He heard what Jiang Wen just said with his own ears. Is it reasonable? Very reasonable.


    But so what?


    There are tens of thousands of reasons in the world... It is not as good as the prince''s planting the land, growing food, and solving the present and future. Maybe ten thousand reasons can''t solve things.


    And the Jiang Wen in front of him, isn''t he the prince of the Manchu Dynasty, or, in other words, himself in the past or even now?


    At this moment, Liu Jian actually began to wipe away his tears, and prostrated himself on the ground slightly tremblingly: "Your Majesty, the old minister is ashamed and ashamed. For so many years, Your Majesty has treated ministers and Confucians kindly and given him so much love. The court''s hundred and five In the past ten years, I have used stereotyped writing to select scholars. I thought I could attract talents from all over the world, share the worries of your majesty, and comfort the people. But now... inside and outside the temple, they are not as good as the crown prince. This agricultural study is related to the community and the common people. His Royal Highness the Crown Prince witnessed it personally, so it can shock the world today, but the scholars in the world turn a blind eye to it, and the imperial court does not know what is the use of recruiting scholars?"


    As Liu Jian spoke, he couldn''t continue, and his voice went hoarse instantly.


    Li Dongyang and Xie Qianren, etc., naturally knew what Liu Jian meant.


    Every day it is said that there must be talents, and scholars are talents. The emperor should choose talents and use talents, and seek talents. But after shouting for so many years, how many talents are there? For things like agriculture, the crown prince needs to go to the fields to cultivate the land himself. The problems solved by the crown prince and the Duke of Qi are enough to make the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty feel ashamed.


    To be honest, with these salaries, Liu Jian himself felt a little ashamed. They did not do as well as the prince.


    What a shame.


    Not only did he feel ashamed, but he also felt that this man named Jiang Wen was a disgrace among scholars.


    Jiang Wen was like a bolt from the blue at this moment.


    Just now he made a vow, saying that the prince should not do what he should do.


    Can now...


    Now he was ashamed and at a loss.


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded, and his eyes fell on Jiang Wen: "Jiang Qing''s family, what did you just say?"


    Jiang Wen: "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi stretched his face and said sharply: "Say it again, and say it loudly, so that everyone can hear it!"


    Jiang Wen was so frightened that his face turned pale, and his whole body trembled. For a moment, he didn''t dare to make a sound, and kowtowed his head like pounding garlic.


    It is also fear, the fear just now is different from the fear now.


    The fear just now is that I, Jiang Wen, am really afraid of death, but as a sensible scholar, I have my own reasons. Even if I have to admit defeat, I still don¡¯t change my mind.


    But the current fear is full of despair.


    His Royal Highness the Crown Prince went down to the land, and he was able to benefit so many common people, and his achievements were as good as the three emperors and five emperors. How could it be possible... How could it be possible...


    He looked up and saw many people cheering around him.


    His eyes were fixed on the pile of rice.


    That''s food... food that can save countless lives.


    If this is nothing, then... Dayu just cured the water, and Shennong just tasted the herbs.


    Myself...wrong?


    He felt like he had a splitting headache.


    Even if the facts are in front of him, he can''t accept his failure.


    After all, since I was born, my parents have given me great expectations, so I was enlightened at the age of five, and after more than ten years in the cold window, although I didn''t get a title on the gold list, I was finally lucky enough to be a scholar.


    The fame of a scholar is my only pride, and it has been spent half my life to earn it.


    Could it be... these are wrong?


    If you make a mistake, then what is wrong is your whole life and everything you own.


    His mind was blank.


    Suddenly, he stretched out his hand slowly and covered his heart. Just now when he faced Jin Yiwei, he hadn''t shed tears yet, but now... tears filled his eyes.


    Scholars know the affairs of the world without going out.


    Half the Analects of Confucius, you can rule the world.


    The principles of the world are all hidden in the Four Books and Five Classics.


    Reading to understand the principles and aspirations, and only after reading the books can one understand the principles of the world.


    He has always thought this way, he has read the book and is proud of it, but now...


    It seems that more and more things, the Four Books and Five Classics, can no longer be explained.


    So much so that now, he is in such an embarrassing situation.


    He was still on his knees, but he stretched out his hand and ruthlessly tore at the lapel over his heart, wishing to tear off the Confucian shirt on his body.


    There must be something wrong.


    But¡­he still couldn''t explain it.


    "Student...wrong..." Hot tears fell one by one, Jiang Wen''s eyes were blood red, and he said in a dazed way: "No, no, the student is not wrong, even if the student can make mistakes, but in that book, can it be Is it wrong? This is the principle of sages and sages, how could they be wrong."


    When he said this, he shuddered again, his eyes were blank, and he gritted his teeth and said: "Go to the land, go to the land, go to study agronomy, and you will benefit the world, so...then...these four books and five classics, what else? use?"


    He turned out to be a little crazy, raised his head and howled.


    "Then what''s the use of reading, what''s the use?"


    The so-called exclusive respect for Confucianism is by no means as simple as simply listing Confucianism as an official school. Behind this is to push the Four Books and Five Classics and those Confucian sages to the level of saints, so that no one dares to question them. As a result, these scholars are becoming more and more blind and arrogant, despising all learning, and now... Jiang Wen was completely at a loss.


    If there are other knowledge and truths in the world, even more beneficial to the people of the world than the books I read, then... what is the use of these four books and five classics?


    After reading books for so many years, I finally came up with the word useless.


    How desperate he was, he stood up suddenly, staggered, ripped his clothes into a mess, but turned his head to the sky and laughed: "Haha...haha..."


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1521： Thousands of years ago

    Chapter 1521 Thousands of generations


    Jiang Wen yelled loudly, looking like a maniac, so that Emperor Hongzhi, who was originally angry at him, couldn''t help but sighed softly.


    There are many scholars like this in the world.


    Who is to blame?


    Confucianism has been prevalent to this day, and scholars are responsible. Isn¡¯t it the responsibility of those who appointed stereotyped scholars at the beginning?


    It¡¯s just that... the reason for the eight-legged selection of scholars at the beginning was to calm people¡¯s hearts after the chaos in the world, but now, it has become more and more inappropriate.


    The emperor has changed, but the scholars have no time to change.


    Just like this Jiang Wen, ten years of hard work and decades of hard study, many things he believed in collapsed in front of him overnight, which is a sad thing.


    Sad but powerless, no one can accept this feeling for a while.


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed and said: "This student is crazy, let someone send him to Xishan Medical College."


    Fang Jifan stood aside and glanced at Emperor Hongzhi. His Majesty obviously didn''t hate Jiang Wen too much, but... a little worried.


    Fang Jifan said conveniently: "Your Majesty, according to the experience of my son and minister who became a doctor after a long illness, this is only a mild brain disease, and there is no need to seek medical treatment."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at him in surprise.


    Slightly¡­


    But Fang Jifan rolled up his sleeves, walked forward, raised his hand and slapped the crazy Jiang Wen, but heard a crisp slap, and Fang Jifan said angrily: "Dog-like thing, you took the wrong medicine? "


    This slap made Jiang Wen stumble.


    All of a sudden, it seemed as if a ghost had swam back.


    He covered his face and looked blankly at everything in front of him.


    Suddenly, his body became sluggish, his legs softened, and he knelt down again.


    As if... returned to reality all of a sudden, he said in anticipation of Ai Ai: "Ten thousand deaths, ten thousand deaths, ten thousand deaths for students."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s complexion looked slightly better.


    He stepped forward and stared at Jiang Wen: "Like you and other rotten Confucians, the scriptures you have learned are not unreasonable, but righteousness, sincerity, family harmony, state governance, and world peace. These knowledge are by no means what can be learned in books." If you can learn this ability by reading, then... the things in this world are too simple."


    Jiang Wen was silent for a long time, then nodded: "Yes, yes."


    He felt desolate in his heart, actually feeling at a loss.


    "What are you thinking about?"


    Emperor Hongzhi seemed to really want to see into Jiang Wen''s heart.


    Jiang Wen burst into tears again, but his spirit became more normal. He said sadly: "Your Majesty, the student has nothing to think about." But he paused, but said sadly: "The student was born in a poor family. , because the ancestors of the family had read poems and books, so some literary friends helped and gave students the opportunity to study. Students have been inferior to everything since they were young. Reading, tireless day and night, finally blessed by the ancestors, a little success in learning, and a fame, but now..."


    He shook his head and just sighed: "Now I know that all these years of hard study are actually moons in the water. Now that I see this crop, I know that the truth of the world is not just the Four Books and Five Classics..."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded: "Come here, let him go, don''t embarrass him."


    Jiang Wen listened, bowed again, thanked him, staggered, leaving only a back, and went.


    ¡­


    "This is the real Harvest Festival." Emperor Hongzhi smiled immediately, and he looked around: "This is not just a bumper harvest, it is a big harvest. This festival... will be celebrated next year, the year after, not only from Xishan, but also from the palace. In the future, we must pay attention to it." As he spoke, his bright eyes fell on Zhu Houzhao.


    "Prince..."


    Zhu Houzhao stepped forward: "My son is here."


    He looked delighted and beaming.


    Emperor Hongzhi really wanted to say, at this moment, shouldn''t you be more humble?


    If you think about it carefully, the word humility is originally a value in the Four Books and Five Classics. Why do people have to be humble.


    Those who have made great achievements are obviously noticed by others, but they must be humble. What is the reason for this?


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "You cultivated all these lands?"


    Zhu Houzhao said: "It was plowed by Erchen and others." He looked up at Fang Jifan and hesitated for a moment: "Old Fang also contributed a lot."


    Emperor Hongzhi saw his dark complexion: "There are thousands of acres of experimental fields, and countless data have to be recorded. I also heard that the Xishan Research Institute also participated. I don''t know how much effort was spent in the laboratory. Today What I saw was seven hundred catties per mu, but what I couldn''t see, I didn''t know it was hard work. The prince was stubborn in the past, and I was always worried. Now, I can finally rest assured. Having this son is like a treasure. "


    Zhu Houzhao happily accepted his head to worship, and said in his mouth: "This is what the father said...my son..."


    There was a bang, but one of the seals fell off because of Zhu Houzhao''s excessive movements.


    The string of seals hung around the waist, and the rope that hung on it had worn down a lot, and it was finally unbearable at this moment.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at the seal, but stepped forward and picked it up himself.


    This seal is all too familiar, and the four characters ''Emperor''s Treasure'' on the seal are particularly eye-catching.


    Zhu Houzhao was a little embarrassed.


    Emperor Hongzhi scrutinized the seal repeatedly, then pursed his lips and smiled: "Not to mention, I can''t tell the truth from the fake. This seal was engraved by you, how can it be done, so that the fake can confuse the real."


    "This..." Zhu Houzhao glanced at his father cautiously, but thought in his heart, how can this be said? Anti-counterfeiting, isn''t it that the guy who eats is gone.


    He said in anticipation of Ai Ai: "This... this..."


    Emperor Hongzhi did not blame Zhu Houzhao, but smiled at him: "In an extraordinary autumn, there must be an extraordinary prince. This seal...is not bad, but it is a pity...the fake is still a fake after all, and the real one will have to be passed on sooner or later. You, you don''t have to spend your mind on this. Could it be that after a few years of hard work, you can''t wait for it?"


    Zhu Houzhao: "..."


    Fang Jifan was beside him, but he was solemn: "Your Majesty will last forever, long live, long live, long live. A few years of hard work... this statement is really..."


    Emperor Hongzhi waved his hand towards Fang Jifan: "My energy is not as good as before. Now, I see that the prince can show compassion for all people and work so hard for this community. I don''t know the hardships involved. I am gratified. There are people in my successor. You can sit back and relax. The contribution of Jifan is also extremely remarkable."


    He took a deep look at Fang Jifan: "You two are like brothers and sisters. In the future, your achievements will surely surpass those of mediocre people like me."


    Fang Jifan was stunned: "How dare my son..."


    Emperor Hongzhi patted him on the shoulder: "The world has changed. When I think about it carefully, what''s the difference with that Jiang Wen? It''s just that he became insane as soon as he woke up. I was pushed away by you again and again. Better than him. Come, let''s celebrate."


    "Oh..." Fang Jifan didn''t argue any more.


    He hates this world very much. Some things are suddenly explained thoroughly. Once explained thoroughly, it will be meaningless instead, and he will not give himself room to develop at all.


    Emperor Hongzhi led the ministers who had their own concerns, and immediately entered the Zhenguo Mansion to sit high.


    Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan accompanied, and Liu Jian and others also knelt down.


    A lot of delicacies and fine wines were delivered, and there were laughter and laughter outside the Zhen Guo Mansion. When the sky gradually ended, clusters of bonfires were set up in the square outside the Zhen Guo Mansion. The tourists were still excited. They talked about the seven hundred catties per mu.


    The same land can produce twice as much grain. This is a big deal for anyone, especially those who have land at home... I know that the price of rice will definitely fall in the future, and once it falls , If the harvested food in one''s own field is not enough, it is a loss. Only by quickly finding a way to increase the grain production in one''s own land can one cope with the next crisis of falling grain prices.


    Emperor Hongzhi was in the midst of drinking, and called Fang Jifan to him: "Jifan, cheap grain hurts farmers. I think you understand this truth?"


    Fang Jifan nodded.


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced sideways at Zhu Houzhao.


    He knows that Zhu Houzhao is a stubborn person, so it is okay to ask him to study how to increase grain production, but once the grain production increases, he does not like to care about the gains and losses brought to the world.


    In Emperor Hongzhi''s view, his son and son-in-law made up for each other''s shortcomings.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "The increase in grain production is a great joy, but it will inevitably cause some problems. You should find a way to draft a charter and send it to the cabinet. After Liu Qing and others discuss the proposal, send it to me. Come."


    Fang Jifan said: "My son obeys the order."


    Emperor Hongzhi pondered for a moment, as if he had thought of something, his face changed slightly, and he said in a deep voice: "In my mind, I am still thinking about that Jiang Wen, the stereotyped Confucian, who is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. People like Jiang Wen are not ordinary. If Jiang Wen is like this, then what about the hundreds of thousands of scholars in the world? These thousands of Confucian scholars were sent to Osman, but after all, it is a drop in the bucket, not to mention... Sending Confucian scholars away is a bit absurd, I think. Thinking about it, if you don''t change people''s hearts, sooner or later, a catastrophe will be brewed. It is not easy for new learning to penetrate into people''s hearts..."


    Fang Jifan understood what Emperor Hongzhi meant.


    Here in the capital, the new learning has begun to occupy the mainstream, but how many Confucian scholars in the world, how many people live by reading the Four Books and Five Classics all their lives, this is not just a dispute of ideas, but a battle of the most fundamental interests.


    When two tigers fight each other, one will be injured. This is what Emperor Hongzhi didn''t want to see.


    Fang Jifan understood his thoughts and blinked involuntarily.


    "Why don''t you send them to the Golden Isle, the Golden Isle, it''s a good place, the Confucian scholars are so pedantic, the reason for the pedantic is because there is a comfortable environment, throw them there, live for a year or so, maybe..."


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help laughing: "What I want is a serious idea, not a clever one like you."


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1522： Saints Conspiracy

    Chapter 1522 Saint''s Conspiracy


    Fang Jifan listened to Emperor Hongzhi''s evaluation, but he didn''t feel ashamed at all.


    Little smart?


    This shows that I am young.


    Fang Jifan grinned, filled a cup for Emperor Hongzhi, and then slowly said: "Your Majesty, these scholars always talk about enlightenment and enlightenment...Actually...have you ever thought that Your Majesty can also educate them in turn?"


    Emperor Hongzhi was taken aback.


    This is a unique idea.


    only¡­


    The difficulty here is much higher.


    You know, how can a group of people who have always educated others be educated by you?


    Emperor Hongzhi was obviously worried about these scholars.


    Emperor Taizu Gao would never have imagined that his stereotyped strategy of selecting scholars would breed countless nerds.


    However, nerds like ''Jiang Wen'' are scattered in almost every state capital in the world and control everything.


    No one should underestimate them. They may be nothing in the capital, but if they are in a state, a prefecture, or even a county or a township, they possess enormous energy.


    In the future, the Ming Dynasty¡¯s new government will be implemented, the tax system will be reformed, and even...the new recruitment system will not be able to bypass them.


    The emperor can kill a few scholars, he can punish a few Confucian scholars, but can he punish tens of thousands of scholars?


    To educate them.


    This seems a bit difficult...


    Emperor Hongzhi lowered his eyes and thought about how he should educate such a huge crowd. If one is not good, it will be counterproductive.


    Fang Jifan naturally understood Emperor Hongzhi''s worries.


    This is a systematic project, not trivial, and it will be the most important part of the future Ming Dynasty New Deal to the whole world.


    So...Fang Jifan took a deep look at Emperor Hongzhi: "Your Majesty, there is a person who can educate them."


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced at Fang Jifan, and a person appeared in his mind unconsciously, and asked subconsciously.


    "Ouyang Zhi?"


    Fang Jifan shook his head.


    "Although Ouyang Zhi is excellent, he is a bit dull after all." Fang Jifan answered honestly.


    Emperor Hongzhi had an angry look on his face, perhaps because he had been drinking, and all the joy and anger were on his face: "This is old and has a city, unlike you and the prince..."


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    It''s so good, why has it become a typical example of the opposite?


    It has not been an hour since this was praised.


    Fang Jifan felt so uncomfortable, hey, can''t His Majesty let him be proud for a while! After complaining slightly in his heart, he said to Emperor Hongzhi, "Wang Shouren can."


    This is the only person he can take.


    Tang Yin is talented, but he is unavoidably romantic and not focused enough in his work.


    Ouyang Zhi was too focused, caring about everything, but unfortunately, he didn''t respond well enough.


    Liu Wenshan is good at economics.


    Jiang Chen...it seems hopeless. God knows what kind of autumn wind he played in Franz.


    Only Wang Yangming, who is both civil and military, can not only fight, but also use his brain to think, draw inferences from one example, has enough patience, is safe and dignified.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Wang Shouren of the Happiness Group, I heard that he is attacking the west of the Ural Mountains, but so far, there has been no great victory."


    Under the leadership of Wang Shouren, the Happiness Group began to migrate west of the Urals, where they built fortresses to attract refugees to cultivate.


    Although there were many battles, after all, they were only beheading dozens of people, and at most, no more than a hundred people, so it didn''t look very good.


    Fang Jifan said: "I thought so too, but in the process of writing letters with him, I found out that he has a superb understanding of the art of war."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked surprised, superb?


    "yes?"


    Fang Jifan said: "Those who are good at fighting have no great achievements. For Your Majesty, to conquer the territory of the Ross people, there must be a great victory. Only then can a great victory be achieved. But Wang Shouren''s thinking is the opposite. He said in the letter In the article, this incident was mentioned, and an example was also cited.¡±


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded: "What case?"


    Fang Jifan said: "Annan Kingdom, as early as the Qin and Han Dynasties, was Jiaozhi County, but why, once the dynasty collapsed or fell into a state of fatigue, it repeated itself and became the king in order to defend itself?"


    Emperor Hongzhi was silent.


    "The first reason is that the roads are different, and the mountain roads there are rugged. Even if they are designated as counties for a while, they can block the traffic once the Central Plains is chaotic. In addition, it is because there are not enough Han people. A unified idea is not enough to form."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded: "Not bad."


    Fang Jifan pursed his lips and continued.


    "But now, the desert outside the pass and the territories of the Ross people are ten times more dangerous than Jiaozhi. The Ural Mountains are even more incomparable with the dense forests and mountains in the south. Even if Wang Shouren defeated the Ross people in one fell swoop and seized a large amount of land, he just didn''t know , Your Majesty, do you think you can keep it for a long time?"


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded after listening.


    Cochin is still like this, not to mention that it is far away in the sky.


    "I heard that in Franchi, Ottoman, and even Tianzhu, there will always be a powerful empire every few hundred years. They have created the most brilliant record, spanning several states, and ruled the roost for a while. But once they decline, then The country of thousands of miles suddenly became a mess of loose sand and collapsed in an instant, which is very different from the unbiased king''s industry that prevailed in my Central Plains."


    "What Wang Boan wants is to establish my Chinese Shuzhong there, not Jiaozhi."


    "The area in central Shu is also rugged, but its sense of identity with the Central Dynasty is by no means inferior to other areas. Therefore, the essence of the problem lies in the hearts of the people."


    Emperor Hongzhi became more startled the more he heard it.


    He never imagined that what the general he sent out was not thinking about the success or failure in front of him, but what would happen thousands of years later.


    This Wang Shouren is getting more and more interesting.


    He said: "How to win people''s hearts."


    "After the Happiness Group crossed the Ural Mountains, they obtained a lot of land. Although there were many conflicts with the Rus people, Wang Shouren repeatedly wrote letters and letters. On the one hand, it was to deter the Rus people, and on the other hand, he tried his best to avoid a decisive battle. "


    "Afterwards, he led people to cultivate there, and took in refugees everywhere, and recruited many refugees from big Han people. He also established a school to teach them to learn characters."


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    Fang Jifan said: "Leaving the Ross people is a wonderful move. After the rise of the Ross people, the tribes that originally lived there felt the disaster of genocide. Therefore, Wang Shouren brought the Happy Group there. As the saying goes, the enemy of the enemy is a friend. Under this common enemy, they are extremely courteous to the Happiness Group, which bought time for Wang Shouren. , teach them some advanced farming methods, bring them cloth from the Ming Dynasty, and exchange business with them. They lived together and made blood alliances with each other..."


    Emperor Hongzhi heard this...he understood it all at once.


    "I see. Now he is waiting for the opportunity. When these people think they are Han Chinese, speak Chinese, and write Chinese, it will be the time to share the same hatred and give the Ross people a fatal blow?"


    Fang Jifan said: "That''s exactly the case. Now, in the west of the Urals, a large number of farming has begun. Although there is a lot of frozen soil there, my Ming''s farming technology is several times better than theirs. With this foundation, the Xingfu Group has always been Farming there, and each ethnic group has been compiled into six surnames, and their own ancestral halls have been established."


    "Six surnames?" Emperor Hongzhi glanced at Fang Jifan and asked seriously, "I don''t know which six surnames."


    "Fang, Ouyang, Wang, Tang, Xu, Jiang."


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help but smile: "There is no Zhu."


    "I dare not."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded: "Go on."


    Fang Jifan said again: "There are a lot of unowned land there. With agricultural reclamation, there must be a market. When the market is established, it happens that the caravan of the Xingfu Group can be used to communicate with my Ming Dynasty. Many people in the Ming Dynasty Specialties became indispensable to the local people there. Wang Shouren took this opportunity to establish a school for refugees from the Han Dynasty and people of all ethnic groups to study. What they learned was Confucianism. After learning...or compile these into In the army, if they are transformed into guards, or recruited as officials, or even the best among them, they will be recommended to study in Xishan Academy."


    Fang Jifan said again: "The land west of the Urals, apart from the Rus, was originally the tribes left by the descendants of the Mongols who migrated westward in large numbers. In the eyes of the Rus, they are also called Tatars. In addition , there are some other tribes, with the rise of the Ross people, they are scattered, and there is no way to stop the Ross people, and the emergence of the happiness group not only gives them a backbone, but also allows them to live and work in peace and contentment from day to night. , in their eyes, His Majesty is the Khan who bears the destiny of heaven. I heard that there is a portrait of His Majesty on the printed banknotes of the Ming Dynasty. These common people often enshrine the treasured banknotes in their own tents. , thinking that His Majesty in this treasure note can protect their safety."


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help asking: "Is there such a thing?"


    Fang Jifan vowed: "If my minister has false words, I would rather teach Wang Bo''an to die under the knife."


    Emperor Hongzhi stared at Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan continued: "My minister also uses the head as a guarantee. If your Majesty does not believe it, you can order the imperial envoy to go there immediately and find out. Now in the west of Ural, the number of people compiled by the Happy Group has exceeded one million. There are tens of millions of land, seven fortifications, countless fortresses and markets, more and more goods brought by caravans, and countless leather goods brought back. Treasure banknotes have become popular there, and schools are everywhere... Many customs and customs are no different from mine in Ming Dynasty."


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1523： Haifengzhijincao

    Chapter 1523 Gaifeng Zhijincao


    Fang Jifan''s words made Emperor Hongzhi feel emotional.


    It''s just... doubts arose in his heart again.


    It¡¯s only been a few years of work. It¡¯s true that in the west of the Ural Mountains, thousands of miles away, where the desert is separated from the continuous mountains, the Happiness Group has achieved this.


    This approach will obviously not boost the Xingfu Group''s stock price much.


    But...it is something that will benefit the generations to come.


    His only doubt is whether the matter is exaggerated.


    If Wang Shouren is really able to do this, even if it is only half of what Fang Jifan said, it will be a feat that will shine through in history.


    Once this is the case, it means that the west of the Urals may even become the middle of Shuzhong in the Ming Dynasty. The so-called difficulty of entering Sichuan is as difficult as reaching the blue sky.


    But so what, even if it is difficult and difficult, and even roads are blocked during wars, there has never been a long-term separatist kingdom in Sichuan, and the court has never worried that someone can establish a separatist regime in Sichuan.


    The barriers of roads and terrain are not the obstacles to the unification at all, but the hearts of the people.


    It''s just that Fang Jifan''s words are obviously exaggerated for his disciples.


    Of course, some exaggeration is nothing.


    After all, these are real, and there is no deception or fraud.


    Therefore, Emperor Hongzhi attached great importance to this.


    After all...the problem that Daming is currently facing is precisely that although he has a strong military force and the ability to expand outward, the only thing...the most lacking is the capital to stick to.


    At the beginning, Emperor Hongwugao and Emperor Wen swept across the desert and Hexi. Otherwise, they also built a city to guard the desert. Even Emperor Wen conquered Annan and captured Jiaozhi, but so what?


    Immediately afterwards, the land of Mobei could not defend itself, and finally had to give up, changing to the nine sides as the line of defense.


    In the land of Jiaozhi, after Emperor Wen, the army and horses were withdrawn, and they had to recognize An Nanguo.


    Hexi Corridor, Emperor Hongzhi once gave up.


    The reason is not that Daming''s blood is gone, and the descendants of later generations are unworthy.


    Rather, they discovered that the cost of occupying this place was extremely high, to the point where the imperial court could not make ends meet. The so-called abandonment was really a last resort.


    But if the west of the Ural can still be controlled and turned into the Shuzhong of the Ming Dynasty, then...it is not an exaggeration to say that this is a foundation for a long time for the Ming Dynasty.


    Emperor Hongzhi was silent for a moment, then Fang Jifan spoke.


    "I still have to let people see it with their own eyes. If seeing is not believing, I still feel worried."


    This is a huge matter, and it needs to be done with caution.


    "If this is the case, Wang Shouren may be far above Ouyang Zhi."


    As a coach, he thinks so long-term, and any general is eager to make great achievements, but Wang Shouren, as Fang Jifan said, a good fighter has no great achievements, and he slowly draws it. On the surface, he has no credit, but in fact his deeds , I don''t know how many times better than a big victory.


    It is really a rare talent to be soft and soft.


    Fang Jifan heard that Emperor Hongzhi really wanted to send people to the west of the Ural Mountains to check, but it was understandable.


    This is a big event, and if it is done, it will leave valuable experience for future generations to emulate. Emperor Hongzhi had to be cautious, if he himself, he would have the same idea.


    So Fang Jifan nodded to Emperor Hongzhi, fully agreeing with his idea.


    "Your Majesty thinks who is appropriate to send, since he wants to send someone, this person must be absolutely loyal to His Majesty, honest and honest."


    Fang Jifan said as he raised his head and glanced at Xiao Jing who was standing aside.


    Xiao Jing''s heart skipped a beat, his legs trembled suddenly, and he couldn''t help shaking.


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded, and he asked the case: "I am the one who trusts the adoptive vassal the most."


    Fang Jifan immediately said: "I can''t go, I have to avoid suspicion, then Wang Shouren is my disciple after all, not to mention, my illness..."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled: "Of course I know, don''t be afraid. British Duke Zhang Mao, what do you think?"


    Fang Jifan shook his head again: "Your Majesty, the British Duke Zhang Mao is very old, and this year''s festival is about to begin, I''m afraid we can''t do without him."


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed.


    What he needs is an absolutely loyal person who can tell the truth in full, even if it is a little embellishment.


    "Then follow the fan, who can?"


    Fang Jifan filled the wine for Emperor Hongzhi with a smile, and then looked at Xiao Jing.


    "Actually, I think...Eunuch Xiao is the one who can take on this great job. His Majesty trusts Eunuch Xiao the most, and he has always hoped that he can serve His Majesty. He often tells me that he is by His Majesty''s side, although It is a relief to see His Majesty every day, but I always see His Majesty working **** state affairs, and my heart aches. Unfortunately, he is only a **** and can never find a chance to share His Majesty''s worries. Your Majesty, what a coincidence... "


    Xiao Jing''s heart was so cold, he subconsciously said: "Your Majesty, the servant did not say these words..."


    But¡­


    Isn¡¯t what Fang Jifan said just to say that he is loyal to His Majesty? How can I deny it.


    But... west of the Ural Mountains.


    Xiao Jing accompanied Emperor Hongzhi to look at the map.


    That place requires crossing tens of thousands of miles of desert, not only rugged mountains, but also long ice fields and grasslands. I heard that on this road, people drink water, and their tongues can be frozen into popsicles. Fang Jifan, this dog, is really lucky. People are cheating, he is teaching us meat buns to beat dogs, and there will be no return.


    Xiao Jing felt that his eyes were darkened, we eunuchs, how can we do what we do, we finally survived until today, we should have enjoyed the blessings, but it was a catastrophe.


    Emperor Hongzhi raised his head, looked at Xiao Jing, and called out with a smile.


    "Xiao Banban."


    Xiao Jing fell to the ground with a slap, trembling: "Slave...the slave girl is here...here..."


    After listening to Fang Jifan''s words, Emperor Hongzhi was quite moved. This old slave has been with him for decades, and he has worked hard for decades. Unexpectedly, when he is old, he still has such thoughts. He is always disadvantaged in doing things, but In any case, this loyalty is still there.


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed in his heart, and asked Xiao Jing seriously.


    "What Ji Fan said, but is it really true?"


    Xiao Jing, can he say no! He could only hang his head, thinking about how to answer without saying a word.


    Fang Jifan looked at Xiao Jing with a smile on his side, look... Xiao Jing, this guy, although he always has some friction with himself, but I, Fang Jifan, never retaliate, speak ill of him, but always show his loyalty in front of the emperor ,what is this? This is sentiment, in this world, there are too few, too few people who are as kind-hearted as me, who don''t hold grudges against others.


    This reminded Fang Jifan of a short poem, if the world is dark, you are the light, yes, very bright.


    Xiao Jing hesitated, but found that he could not utter a word. What could he say at this moment? He could say His Majesty.


    He gritted his teeth: "Yes, slave... said these words."


    Emperor Hongzhi said with emotion: "It''s rare for you to have such loyalty. I have seen you serving by my side all these years. Now that you still want to share my worries, I have a lot of trust in you. But this Going to the west of Wula is thousands of miles away, and the hardships and dangers on the road are beyond human imagination, even... I also heard that it is a narrow escape, especially when you are old, I really can''t bear you."


    Xiao Jing opened his mouth to say something, but found himself speechless.


    Fang Jifan said with emotion: "Your Majesty, since ancient times, the strong wind has known the strength of the grass, and he has never met loyal officials. A loyal man like Mr. Xiao is only a eunuch, but his loyalty is still admired by my sons and daughters. "


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded his head and nodded. He really couldn''t think of anyone else who could take his place to the west of the Ural Mountains.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Since that''s the case, let Xiao Ban accompany you."


    Xiao Jing: "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi said again: "Take my will to go, not only to investigate the people''s sentiments there, but also to see the customs there. It''s also just right to bring me a will to call Wang Shouren back to Beijing. As for who will replace him Let Wang Qing''s family choose a suitable candidate from the Happiness Group."


    Xiao Jing burst into tears, his legs were trembling, this time...he is really going to die.


    But at this moment, he can only kowtow: "Slave... slave... obey the order."


    Emperor Hongzhi saw him crying, and asked curiously, "Why is Xiao Banban crying so well?"


    Fang Jifan immediately said: "This is the opportunity for Eunuch Xiao to serve His Majesty at last. Thinking about it, he wept with joy, oops... My son seemed to have sand in his eyes. Seeing such a touching scene, his nose was a little sour. Eunuch Xiao, let¡¯s go, don¡¯t worry about anything, Your Majesty will take good care of your family, if you really die, that¡¯s fine, the so-called Qingshan is full of loyal bones..."


    Xiao Jing burst into tears, and couldn''t help saying: "Qi Guogong, don''t talk about it, please don''t talk about it, the slaves will go as soon as they go, but please don''t talk about it."


    Emperor Hongzhi also felt a little moved by this scene.


    He has complete trust in Xiao Jing, and he can rest assured that Xiao Jing will go.


    Seeing Xiao Jing crying so hard, he couldn''t help sighing: "Let''s leave tomorrow, hurry up, I''m still waiting for your news."


    Emperor Hongzhi drank a lot of wine that night, and saw Xiao Jing crying non-stop, but unconsciously, he was a little drunk.


    That night, he was surrounded by people and entered the palace without mentioning it.


    When I got up the next day, it was already noon.


    He rarely got up so late, when the **** who was serving him came in, Emperor Hongzhi subconsciously said, "Where is Xiao Banban?"


    The **** said: "Eunuch Xiao went west on orders, saying that His Majesty asked him to set off today. He was crying early in the morning and wanted to come to see you. Hearing that His Majesty fell asleep, he had to leave."


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1524： Monarch and minister

    Chapter 1524 Monarch and Minister


    Xiao Jing set off.


    He had an experience of going to Mobei before, and he knew that going to Mobei would take a lot of hardships, but this time, it was even worse, because he had to go deep into the deepest part of Mobei and climb over the terrible Ural Mountains.


    His heart is desperate.


    When he left the palace, he had to arrange the factory guards and was about to leave.


    Unexpectedly...someone came.


    is Liu Jie.


    Liu Jie has been granted the title of Marquis, but he is still the same. He likes to wear Confucian shirts.


    These days, he has been recuperating in Beijing, but today, he also packed his bags.


    When Xiao Jing saw these disciples and grandchildren of Fang Jifan, his scalp felt numb.


    Think about such a group of lunatics, everyone can do anything, such as this Liu Jie, who has a good day, but he has to go to Huangjinzhou. , even if you are high and powerful, it is not easy to provoke, because you can''t afford it.


    Liu Jie bowed to Xiao Jing: "It can be regarded as reunited with Xiao Gonggong."


    Xiao Jing looked at Liu Jie in amazement.


    "You...you are..."


    Liu Jie obviously understood that Xiao Jing didn''t know what was going on, so he explained with a smile: "I am ordered by Master to go and meet Master. I heard from Master that Eunuch Xiao is leaving too, so I am here to go with Eunuch Xiao."


    Xiao Jing: "..."


    Liu Jie said again: "The caravan of the Happiness Group is about to start. If it is convenient for Mr. Xiao, he and the students will go with the caravan. Don''t worry, Mr. Xiao, there are no people outside the Great Wall. In order to protect the caravan, The Happiness Group has set up post stations in various parts of the desert, and there are enough horses and chariots to keep them comfortably along the way. The master said that Eunuch Xiao and the master can be regarded as relatives. This trip to Ural, both If you want Eunuch Xiao to proudly stand in front of His Majesty and make some contributions, at the same time, you must also take care of Eunuch Xiao along the way, so it is right for Eunuch Xiao to go out and relax."


    Xiao Jing seemed to be dreaming, and then he straightened his face and said seriously.


    "Having said that, let''s put our ugly words first. We are on an official mission. We only have the emperor in our hearts, and we are only loyal to the emperor. Don''t bribe our family so that our family can say good things to you. It is His Majesty''s eyes, His Majesty''s ears, eyes and ears, and minions. We will report the situation in Ural according to the facts, and we will not show any favoritism. It''s no wonder we don''t like things that Wang Shouren doesn''t like."


    Liu Jie clasped his fists and said in awe: "The most important thing for a new student is to be down-to-earth, and the most important thing to look down on is cheating. Mr. Xiao can say this, which is in line with the hearts of the students. Speaking of it, if Mr. Xiao is favoritism, the students will I want to impeach Mr. Xiao."


    Xiao Jing nodded, actually believing Liu Jie''s words.


    He knows how crazy these people are. In the eyes of others, unreasonable things are done by such people.


    Fang Jifan''s apprentices and grandchildren are all ruthless people, people who don''t play cards according to normal people''s thinking.


    His Majesty attaches great importance to the matter of the Urals, and even sent himself out. This shows the importance of this errand. He cheered up, and now he has no choice but to go there.


    He brought dozens of guards and two young eunuchs with him, packed his luggage, and soon joined the caravan.


    The caravan has hundreds of large vehicles and over a thousand people. It is said that such a caravan travels two or three times a month.


    In order to reassure Xiao Jing, Liu Jie gave Xiao Jing a map.


    In this map, there is a commercial road from Shanhaiguan to Ural. Along the commercial road, countless post stations are arranged densely.


    The supplies of these post stations are also supplied by caravans. Moreover, the post stations are also responsible for purchasing fur goods and even minerals from nearby pastures and farms. When the caravans go out, nearly half of them are carrying food. After unloading the food, in addition to some precious goods, some goods will also be brought in from the post station, and continue westward. In this way, each post station becomes a resting place for caravans along the way, and also becomes a place for Ming Dynasty outside the pass. At the same time, a market was formed spontaneously.


    This caravan is different from the previous caravans, because the main thing they bring is medicinal materials. There will be no delay along the way westward. If you hurry up, you can reach Ural within four months. However, when you arrive in Mobei After going deep, the original carriages will be replaced by sleds. All the caravan personnel have traveled to and from this business road more than ten times, and all of them have rich experience, which made Xiao Jing completely relieved.


    Especially when sitting in the carriage, a cup of hot tea was brought in. When Xiao Jing was sitting in the carriage, holding the hot tea, Xiao Jing suddenly couldn''t help thinking: "The Duke of Qi is not too bad, this dog Something, still has a little conscience."


    ¡­


    "Urgent report... urgent report..."


    Xishan, a fast horse broke the tranquility of dawn.


    Fang Jifan got up in a hurry and sent Xiao Jing away, feeling a little reluctant, the ancients despised life and death, and valued parting, thinking that Eunuch Xiao might not see him for half a year, Fang Jifan couldn''t help wanting to be silly, no, he couldn''t help but look like a mourning concubine look.


    An urgent report was delivered to Fang Jifan, which was sent by Chen Jingye, a Confucian scholar who followed Ottoman Prince Suleiman to the west.


    Chen Jingye accepted his fate and embarked on the journey to the west. His heart was full of despair.


    And now...he has become Fang Jifan''s eyes and ears in Osman.


    Actually, for Fang Jifan, anyone can be his eyeliner. After all, most of the family members of these Confucian scholars are in the customs. As long as Fang Jifan utters a harsh word, these Confucian scholars must believe that Fang Jifan can do anything.


    But Fang Jifan is a kind person after all, a person with a conscience, he will never expand the scope of attack, cheat this one today, cheat that tomorrow, instead of this, it is better to catch one person to the end. Just like this Chen Jingye, who has been tricked several times anyway, so why not trick him a little more?


    The first message Chen Jingye brought was very simple, that is, they will soon arrive in Ottoman.


    Hoo...


    Ottoman¡­


    Fang Jifan put the express on the candle, and when the express was burned to ashes, Fang Jifan''s eyes reflected the candle, and at this moment, his eyes seemed to be shining brightly.


    The unprecedentedly powerful Ottoman Empire created by Suleiman once made the West tremble.


    Da Ming not only wants to go to the west, but also goes all the way west. Sooner or later... he will face this terrible enemy.


    Even if Fang Jifan is in awe of any emperor who has created a great cause, so what?


    ¡­


    Baku.


    This is a frontier city in the east of the Ottoman Empire.


    At this time, many Ottoman kashyas and vassals had arrived at the Baylov Stone Fort in Baku. This fortress that once resisted the Ottoman Empire has now become an Ottoman fortress against the Persians.


    People were discussing, their faces looked anxious.


    Finally, some cavalry entered the fortress.


    Immediately afterwards, a guard, surrounded by a man on horseback, entered the fortress.


    Countless Confucian scholars followed behind this man.


    The Confucian scholars looked around, and Prince Suleiman''s face also looked dignified.


    Because... not long ago, he learned the latest news that his father had passed away.


    And I...have become the new monarch of the Ottoman Empire.


    The vassals and Kashas gathered here to welcome the new ruler.


    Walking with Suleiman, Chen Jingye, a great Confucian who is also highly trusted by Suleiman, is a servant of the world. Although he rides with Prince Suleiman all the way, he always tries his best not to surpass Suleiman. .


    Suleiman exhaled: "Sir, we are here."


    Chen Jingye only nodded: "Your Highness, I heard that there are many courtiers waiting for His Highness here."


    Suleiman nodded, and he led the cavalry through the gate of the stone castle.


    Chen Jingye said again: "But why, I don''t see them go out of the city for thirty miles to meet His Highness..."


    Suleiman was taken aback.


    Chen Jingye said: "Your Highness, this is the law of etiquette. If the order is lost for the monarch and ministers, father and son, it is inevitable that some people will develop disobedience. This is the usefulness of the law of etiquette."


    Suleiman remained silent.


    He originally thought that according to Ottoman''s customs, these... are beyond reproach.


    But now that I have come into contact with etiquette, this comparison feels inappropriate.


    Suleiman led the Confucian scholars to the main hall of Bailov Stone Fortress.


    In this huge building.


    Kaxia and the vassals inside had different expressions and whispered to each other.


    When Suleiman arrived, the voice of this discussion became quieter.


    Some of them wore robes, and some of them wore armor.


    are scattered throughout the hall.


    Suleiman stepped into the hall, and people rushed over.


    Someone started to step forward and bent down to salute Suleiman.


    Some stepped forward, hugged Suleiman, and gently kissed Wen Suleiman on the cheek. Someone patted Suleiman on the shoulder with a look of regret.


    Suleiman accepted silently.


    Immediately afterwards, the eunuchs of the Ottoman court began to announce the death of the sultan, and the new sultan Suleiman would succeed the sultan.


    Chen Jingye and others learned the news through Tongyi, and were taken aback...


    What? His father is dead, and the new king ascends the throne, so hasty.


    at this time¡­


    Suddenly someone stepped forward, kneeling three times and knocking nine times.


    "Minister Li Zhi, I have met the new emperor, long live my emperor, long live my emperor."


    The rest of the Confucian scholars bowed down one after another and made big salutes.


    Kaxia, the vassals and the general were all stunned.


    They looked at these strange uninvited guests, and felt a little funny for a while.


    Available at this time¡­


    In the depths of Suleiman''s eyes, an imperceptible change seemed to have taken place.


    He looked at the courtiers scattered throughout the hall...


    Then, he nodded towards the Confucian scholars, and said in Chinese: "Qing and others are on par." Immediately afterwards, he looked at the Kaxias silently, with those eyes that made it impossible to guess.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1525： Ninety-five supreme

    Chapter 1525 Nine Five Supreme


    Many Confucian scholars worshiped him.


    The vast majority of people naturally know that when they step out of Yumen Pass, they will never go back.


    Along the way, Suleiman paid special respect to the corporals.


    Suleiman''s attitude is very useful to many Confucian scholars, but they already understand in their hearts that their future will be maintained by the monarch named Suleiman in front of them.


    Of course there are some paranoid people who still look forward to returning to their hometown one day, but at this moment, they have to make a choice in a foreign country.


    Suleiman was equipped with a scimitar, and he couldn''t help pressing his hand on the handle. The emotion on his face was hard to detect.


    But slowly arrived on the blanket in the hall, and sat on the floor.


    Kaxia and the generals looked at each other in blank dismay, still puzzled by this.


    They didn''t know what the new monarch had experienced in the east during this trip, and they didn''t know what the people in strange robes brought back were doing.


    With doubts, one of them walked forward slowly.


    This person is called Ibrahim, who was a slave, but he went to military school with Suleiman since he was a child and forged a deep friendship with Suleiman. Because of this, Ibrahim became Suleiman His deputy, Ibrahim, is a capable person. Because of his relationship with Suleiman, he quickly stood out from the Ottoman court. Although he is only an attendant now, he is considered among the Ottomans after Suleiman became the new king. Most Promising Person.


    Ibrahim walked up to Suleiman, who was almost within walking distance from Suleiman who was sitting on the blanket.


    He was very happy to see Suleiman Xigui. Although he felt a little weird seeing his old friend, he had a lot to say in his heart.


    So, as usual, he walked up to the jar silently, then sat down on the floor, next to Suleiman, and wanted to ask Suleiman about his journey to the east.


    But when he approached Suleiman, Li Zhi, who was the first to bow down before, suddenly stopped Ibrahim''s way righteously.


    Li Zhi straightened his face, and said sharply in Chinese: "This is the Son of Heaven, the Ninth Five-Year Honor, who are you, dare to offend the holy face, step down!"


    Yi Praxin was taken aback for a moment, frowning, he couldn''t understand.


    Suleiman beside him could understand these words. Looking at this childhood friend, Suleiman felt a little excited, but at this moment, he was sitting on the blanket motionless, From his eyes, no one could guess his heart. He was sitting upright, not saying a word, noncommittal, and there was no emotion in his eyes.


    The interpreter on the side was busy relaying Li Zhi''s words to Ibrahim.


    When Yi Praxin heard this, his complexion changed suddenly, and he was shocked.


    So he looked at Suleiman inquiringly.


    Suleiman pursed his lips and stared at him with the majesty of an emperor.


    I saw Li Zhi said loudly again: "There are no rules, and there is no square circle. If you do this, this is disrespectful. Now that the new king is here, don''t you hear the difference between the king and his ministers? Hurry up and kneel down!"


    The atmosphere in the hall seemed to freeze.


    Those Kaxias, generals, and vassals were in an uproar.


    They can''t understand what this is doing?


    No one thought that when Suleiman returned here after leaving his hometown for many days, the first thing he did was to embarrass his childhood partner and best friend.


    Yi Praxin looked even more unbelievable, his face was miserable.


    But he looked at his beloved friend for a long time, and this best friend still didn''t say a word, allowing Li Zhi to yell at him.


    He shivered uncontrollably, with a bit of unwillingness on his face, but gradually changed.


    Finally, a look of submission flashed across his face, and he took a few steps back slowly.


    At this time, Li Zhi said sharply: "Kneel down!"


    "Kneel down!" The uneasy interpreter gained confidence and shouted accordingly.


    Ibrahim took one last look at Suleiman.


    When he saw Suleiman, there was still only indifference.


    Ibrahim''s eyes couldn''t help getting wet. With anticipation, he looked at Suleiman again, but finally fell to his knees with a puff: "Your faithful servant, Ibrahim, has seen the great Sultan."


    Kaxia and the generals look at me, and I look at you.


    Suleiman said indifferently: "Yes."


    His response was as cold as the expression on his face.


    But then said again: "I went to the east, learned a knowledge, and brought back many precious envoys. They came here with me this time to determine a new law."


    Suleiman is historically known as the great Ottoman legislator.


    Although he had just ascended the throne, because his father killed his uncle and brother early, even his brothers and sisters were not spared, therefore, Suleiman had already confirmed the position of the crown prince very early on. position is extremely stable.


    After he finished speaking, he got up from the blanket indifferently, and subconsciously said in Chinese: "I''m tired and need to rest. You step back."


    The Kashas couldn¡¯t understand Suleiman¡¯s words for a while, but fortunately, the interpreter spoke in time, and Yi Brahim and others quit in fear.


    But... the Confucian scholars stayed.


    This group of newly favored Confucian scholars can''t help but make people feel jealous.


    There were dozens of Confucian scholars entering the hall, and more than 2,000 people were waiting outside.


    An **** brought tea to Suleiman, Suleiman only took a sip, and greeted Confucian scholars Li Zhi and Chen Jingye who were close and well-educated Confucian scholars: "Come here, I have something to explain."


    Li Zhi, Chen Jingye and the others looked at each other in dismay. Li Zhi raised his head and said, "Your Majesty is the ruler of ten thousand chariots. How dare you step forward to offend me so easily. Please show me your lord."


    Suleiman said: "I want to formulate a new etiquette, I wonder if you have any suggestions."


    Li Zhi''s face is calm: "What is the etiquette? The king is the master, and the ministers dare not be presumptuous. It''s just... the ministers are here, and they have seen a lot of vulgar customs in the country of the king. Therefore, there are some suggestions. One. In my opinion, it is inappropriate for the emperor to be the sultan. The emperor is respected throughout the world. The minister thinks that your majesty should use the emperor as the title, and Jianyuan reform. This is the calendar. Second, your majesty should set up an official school. , promote the Four Books and Five Classics, so as to teach people to know the etiquette of emperors and ministers. Third, the Four Books and Five Classics come from Chinese language. , set it up as an elegant statement, and ordered people to promote it. Only in this way can this etiquette and law be deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. When I came here, I also heard that in the Ottoman country, there are different languages, different units of measurement, and different calendars. The gods are also different. If things go on like this, the ministers are afraid that it is not the blessing of the country. They determine the elegant words, unify the measurement units, establish Honglu temples, and manage different gods. Each army needs to send officials. Ambitious, only those who have learned etiquette are worthy of trust..."


    He began to talk eloquently.


    Many of these suggestions, Suleiman has considered along the way.


    Ottoman''s biggest problem is that the conquered ethnic groups are different. The population of the ethnic group is not large, and the ethnic groups live together, which makes management inconvenient. There are dozens of languages ??determined in the country alone.


    Just... He raised his eyebrows and said, "Can it be done?"


    "It just depends on whether your majesty has the determination. If you have perseverance, things will come true. Your majesty has great ambitions. It is difficult to change the course and establish a new system, but it is Ottoman''s long-term way. As long as your majesty is determined, why not?"


    Suleiman stood up and paced back and forth in the hall.


    In his mind, he was thinking about the posture of those Kaxia and the generals, and subconsciously turned his head back, and glanced at the extremely respectful Confucian scholar.


    His face fell down: "You first formulate a new law, show it to me, and then promulgate it to the world, other than that..."


    He said indifferently: "Because I have just become a sultan, a ceremony will be held, and all Kasha and Toyochen will be called to watch the ceremony..."


    He took a deep look at Li Zhi and others, and his voice was cold: "Those who disobey will be killed without mercy!"


    Under Suleiman''s gentle appearance, he carried the rebelliousness of his ancestors in his bones.


    His target has passed the killing intent.


    At this moment... the layout of the Ottoman Guards, as well as the stationing of troops everywhere, all appeared in his mind at this moment.


    Confucian scholars were ecstatic at this time.


    Look, look.


    Bloom inside the wall, fragrant outside the wall.


    The Emperor of Ming Dynasty and His Royal Highness the Crown Prince don¡¯t want us anymore, but so what, in this Ottoman dynasty, which is also a dynasty with a land of thousands of miles, we can also ascend to the Hall of Heaven.


    This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    ...


    Before everyone noticed, a stock called Bafang Commercial Bank began to be listed on the exchange.


    The firm''s share capital is not small. When it was established, most of it was paid out by the palace, and a small part by the Fang family.


    It''s just... when it raised money to go public, almost no one paid attention.


    Although in the prospectus, there are detailed introductions about their business scope and future prospects, but most people are indifferent. The market is hot recently, and there are many stocks with stable returns. Why bother to take risks and try to buy such stocks? What about new shares?


    Fang Jifan seemed unmoved by this.


    His Majesty gave five million taels, and he gave three million. Now he only needs to raise two million.


    Moreover... now the commercial firm is just a start-up, and it is still in the period of building commercial points along the way, and does not need a large amount of capital injection.


    The only person who puts some pressure on Fang Jifan is His Majesty.


    Your Majesty has invested so much money. Although he has repeatedly promised, this business can only be long-term. This is five million taels of silver. Once the blueprint drawn by Fang Jifan is not realized, five million taels will be considered a complete failure. Now, Fang Jifan can already imagine how His Majesty will deal with himself.


    Of course, what Fang Jifan cares about now is not the case.


    Because...the express report has come, the father''s fleet has arrived in Quanzhou, and soon...will arrive in Tianjin Wei.


    Daddy... is back.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1526： King of Zhongyi County

    Chapter 1526 King of Loyalty


    Time can actually pass quickly, Fang Jinglong has been at sea for ten years.


    Now, finally returning, although it is for the purpose of curing illnesses and recuperating health, but I think it is also looking forward to seeing Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan was ordered to wait for Fang Jinglong in Tianjin Wei early.


    When Fang Jinglong arrived in Hong Kong, father and son met each other, Fang Jifan tried his best to suppress the emotion in his heart, and immediately bowed down: "Father..."


    There was obvious choking in the voice.


    Fang Jifan is not a heartless person after all, and at this time, the word "brain disease" has long been forgotten.


    Fang Jinglong was a little fatter than before, his white hair was growing day by day, and the wrinkles around his eyes were more obvious than before. Although his face was tired, he saw Fang Jifan, rushed forward, pulled Fang Jifan up, and then cried.


    "I''m back, I''m back, I finally met today, as a father, I miss you every day, afraid that you will cause trouble, afraid that you will cause trouble, afraid that you..."


    Fang Jifan''s eyes turned red involuntarily, and he sucked his nose, finally calming down the excitement in his heart.


    "Father, I have ordered Tang Yin to tidy up the house in Tianjinwei, and ask father to stay here temporarily. Father is tired, so let''s take a rest first. After taking a bath, my son will accompany father to drink two cups."


    After hearing this, Fang Jinglong wiped away his old tears, but stubbornly shook his head and said: "No, there is no need to rest, go back to Beijing immediately, without delay."


    Fang Jifan was taken aback, looked at his father''s tired face, and persuaded: "But...it''s getting late, even if we go back now, I''m afraid it will be dark when we arrive, so why not stay here..."


    Fang Jinglong said solemnly: "You, I don''t understand. Let''s go, start now, and prepare the horse for my father."


    Fang Jinglong did not take a car, but ordered someone to ride a fast horse. Fang Jifan had no choice but to ride with him on horseback.


    Fang Jifan was worried that Fang Jinglong''s body would not be able to bear it all this way. You must know that his father has been in the sea for so many days.


    Fang Jinglong seemed to know what Fang Jifan was thinking, and while riding his horse, he looked deeply at Fang Jifan and said, "Silly son, you still can''t learn it so far. Our Fang family is now in full swing, and it can be said that it is the most powerful family in the world." It''s not an exaggeration, as your father is the king of the county, and you are ordered to town Huangjinzhou. You, now you can be regarded as a general and a prime minister. Think about it, which of these common people''s homes is as good as ours ?¡±


    "But the more this is the case, the more cautious we must be. If we rest overnight in Tianjin Wei, we may appear negligent. The Fang family''s father and son are second. The most important thing is to let people know that loyalty is for us. The root of the Fang family, no matter how much His Majesty trusts us, no matter how many holy family members we have, the whole world is watching us. It is not a big problem to rest here for a night, but we ourselves need to have Self-knowledge, this is the way to be a minister, you may be incompetent, but you can''t be negligent and give others excuses."


    Fang Jifan rubbed his nose, and still felt that Fang Jinglong was making too much of a fuss. Of course...the fact that the Fang family can continue to this day has its reasons.


    Fang Jinglong was riding on the horse, exhausted. Although he had changed into new clothes, it was hard to hide the TI smell of his journey all the way, but he still kept his spirits up and didn''t dare to stop for a moment.


    This journey... Father and son have a lot to say.


    The members of the Fang family all packed up and went to the Golden Continent to start reclamation. With such a large population at once, the pressure was not light. These Fang family members were uneasy on the journey, but they had to calm down when they arrived. They have no way out, and they will wholeheartedly be their Qilu countrymen.


    As for the other status quo of the Golden Continent, Fang Jinglong has no time to say.


    At dusk that day, I finally arrived in the capital.


    Emperor Hongzhi has relaxed a lot recently, but without Xiao Jing by his side, he always feels a little uncomfortable.


    He was getting older, and his energy was not as good as before. When he was reading the memorabilia, he had to be moved closer to the oil lamp, and with a magnifying glass, he read every word.


    "Your Majesty... Your Majesty..."


    A little **** hurried in.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked up in a trance.


    "Your Majesty, the king of Xinjin County has arrived in Beijing and has arrived at the Ministry of Rites, asking for an audience."


    Emperor Hongzhi was taken aback for a moment, and said in surprise: "Didn''t you say that the ship didn''t arrive until noon? Why did it just enter Beijing?"


    "After the prince of the county arrived in Tianjin Wei, he rushed over at full speed, not daring to delay him on the way."


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help being silent when he heard this.


    He knew the hardships of the sea journey, and he was afraid that someone else would lie on the ground when he reached the shore, and he would not get up again.


    Emperor Hongzhi originally expected that Fang Jinglong would rest for a day or two before entering Beijing, and even prepared an order to order Xie Qian, a cabinet scholar, to go out of the capital to meet him in person, but who knew that Fang Jinglong would come back non-stop after landing.


    "Hey..." Emperor Hongzhi sighed: "This is life-threatening, why bother."


    Immediately, Emperor Hongzhi cheered up: "Open the Daming Gate and welcome the King of Xinjin County into the palace."


    Although the Daming Gate is open.


    However, Fang Jinglong did not enter the palace through the Daming Gate, but turned through the Meridian Gate, and entered Fengtian Hall together with Fang Jifan.


    In Fengtian Hall, many ministers came earlier.


    When the **** came to report out of breath: "Your Majesty, Prince Xinjin, entered the palace from the Meridian Gate."


    All the ministers fell silent, some people thought to themselves, look at the king of Xinjin County, what kind of loyalty is this, now that he has reached such a point, he is still so cautious, if it is someone else, he will have made great contributions and received such a holy family , I have already raised my tail to the sky. But it is surprising that the king of Xinjin County is so sincere and frightened.


    This is no warrior.


    Emperor Hongzhi was both regretful and extremely excited.


    The dignified county king, guarding the Golden Continent, heard that he was wounded several times in battles. It can be said that he was walking on thin ice, and there were many dangers. When he came back this time, he was unwilling to accept the courteous treatment he gave him. This made Emperor Hongzhi feel even more guilty. .


    Not long after, Fang Jinglong and Fang Jifan came side by side.


    Fang Jinglong entered the palace, bowed directly and said: "The old minister has seen His Majesty, long live my emperor, long live!"


    The voice is still sonorous and powerful.


    It is only the owner of this sonorous and powerful voice, but his beard and hair are all white, and he has already shown his old appearance before he is fifty years old.


    Emperor Hongzhi stared at Fang Jinglong, his eyes were slightly red. He couldn''t help but look up, not wanting the tears to fall from the corners of his eyes. Then he took a deep breath, calmed himself down a little, and then opened his mouth and said, "The Qing family...the Qing family..."


    Speaking of this, his voice still choked up uncontrollably, so he quickly raised his sleeve and wiped the corners of his eyes.


    He couldn''t help laughing: "Once a person gets old, he can''t restrain his emotions more and more. Let''s get down, come and give the king of Xinjin County a seat."


    The **** moved to Jindun.


    Fang Jinglong just leaned forward and sat down: "Your Majesty is getting old, and so is my subject. I am in Huangjinzhou, and I am very concerned about Your Majesty. Knowing that His Majesty is still diligent and working day and night, this old minister...is very worried..."


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed, not knowing what to say.


    Fang Jinglong said again: "The old minister was ordered to town Huangjinzhou. In Huangjinzhou these years, the number of Han people has increased by 210,000 households, with a total population of one million. Forty-seven cities have been built, seven ports have been reclaimed, and farmland has been reclaimed, which is enough for soldiers and civilians. Use, and the Franji people also have a large number of immigrants, and a large number of them have arrived in the Golden Continent, and there are quite a few of them..."


    Emperor Hongzhi was taken aback for a moment, and said in a slightly surprised tone: "Is their population also increasing?"


    "This..." Fang Jinglong smiled bitterly, but stopped talking.


    Emperor Hongzhi cheered up: "Why is this?"


    Fang Jinglong had no choice but to say: "I heard that there was a crisis in Frangji. Many people couldn''t eat, starved to death everywhere, and caused a lot of trouble. As a result, many people who went bankrupt and lost their livelihoods longed to go to sea and settle down. At that time, a Fran''s machine ship only transported a few hundred people, but now a Fran''s machine ship has sent thousands of people. The supplies in the ship are not enough, and everyone is stuffed in the cabin like canned food Down below, 30% or even 40% of the immigrants will die after one trip, but even so, it still can''t stop people from scrambling to go to sea. Your Majesty, the Franji people are different from the natives of Golden Continent and Kunlun Continent. He bears hardships and stands hard work, he is brave and not afraid of death, his endurance is not inferior to our Ming army and civilians, and in the future... it will be a serious problem for the heart."


    Franch...Crisis...Chaos...Hungry...Scrambling to go to sea...


    Fang Jifan stood aside, originally smiling, but at this moment, his expression froze.


    Emperor Hongzhi was also dumbfounded.


    He looked at Fang Jifan, the monarch and his ministers stared wide-eyed.


    Fang Jinglong didn''t seem to notice the difference, and continued: "The old minister thought that this must be a conspiracy by Frangji. "


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    "Ahem..." Fang Jifan coughed from the sidelines and said, "Father, let''s put this matter aside for now. The problem of Franji''s immigration aggravation must be dealt with properly, but there is no need to rush it."


    Fang Jinglong glanced at Fang Jifan, and couldn''t help saying: "This is a big deal, why not rush, the court should come up with a countermeasure immediately."


    Emperor Hongzhi said in embarrassment: "Yes, yes, Fang Qing''s family is loyal to the country, I... feel very relieved, but I don''t know what difficulties there are in this Golden Continent?"


    Fang Jinglong found it very strange that His Majesty did not want the truth to come to light on such a big matter, but now that His Majesty changed the subject, he could only say: "There are certainly difficulties, but the soldiers and civilians who went to the Golden Continent all left their homes, so If you work together from top to bottom, you can deal with everything.¡±


    To put it bluntly, the soldiers and civilians of the Golden Continent have formed a new Hakka people in the Golden Continent. Because they are in an unfamiliar environment, in order to survive, they are extremely united. You must know that since ancient times, the soldiers and civilians of the Han people have been able to gather people of the same clan, surname, and village for a mere water well, and carry out large-scale fighting with weapons. They can even fight with weapons for hundreds of years, generation after generation. No matter how many strong men were killed or injured.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1527： imperial order

    Chapter 1527 Imperial Order


    Han people value rural land. The so-called rural land, to put it bluntly, is land.


    When they arrived at the Golden Continent, they reclaimed the fields, built their own new ancestral halls, robbed their land, or plundered their harvests, which would cause countless people to scream desperately.


    Thus, even though Fang Jinglong led the people to fight hundreds of battles with Franji in Golden Continent, although most of them were small-scale conflicts, Fang Jinglong didn''t have any worries in terms of combat effectiveness.


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded and nodded: "The Qing family must be tired when they come back. Let''s stop here today. Go back and rest for a few days before coming to see us."


    Fang Jinglong stood up, and thanked him.


    On that day, the father and son went home.


    Fang Jinglong, who has not been home for a long time, first went to the back house to meet Fang Tianci.


    Seeing this child, Fang Jinglong was indeed tired, but he was full of energy, his eyes became brighter, as if he suddenly looked a few years younger.


    Although he returned to Beijing to recuperate from his illness, compared to when Fang Jifan was at home alone, the house was empty, but soon, the Fang family became lively, with countless old friends coming to visit.


    Fang Jinglong did not avoid suspicion, entertaining him every day.


    The foundation of the Fang family is in Jinjinzhou. Fang Jinglong is very clear about this. Therefore, it is not something taboo to deal with old people.


    After all, the entire Fang family, even relatives who were hundreds or thousands of years old, were all sent to the Golden Continent. The Fang family is in Daming, although they have a deep foundation, they have no worries.


    A few days later, Emperor Hongzhi summoned Fang Jifan to have an audience. From Yunnan, the government of Guizhou reported that there was another rebellion in Yunnan.


    The scale of the rebellion is not large. Yunnan has begun to reform the land and return it to the people. However... the local natives seem to be dissatisfied. Ling, Duke Qian led troops to suppress it immediately, but it was a laborious effort. The mountain roads in Yunnan are rugged. From mobilizing troops to raising food and grass, it took a long time and cost a lot, but now... there is no progress.


    Emperor Hongzhi read the memorial, and his face turned cold. The three Liu Jian who came to see him couldn''t help frowning and grimacing.


    "Is this because of the bad government in Yunnan?" Emperor Hongzhi looked at Liu Jian and said.


    Fang Jifan just stood aside, silent.


    But Liu Jian replied: "Your Majesty, the treasury has been abundant in recent years, and Yunnan has become younger. I have never heard of the bad government. What''s more, not long ago, Director Chen, the censor, visited Yunnan. Even if he is honest, I have never seen him report anything inappropriate."


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help feeling melancholy after hearing this: "It''s groundless. I don''t believe it. It''s better to find out what the reason is. He ordered the government of Qianguo to suppress the bandits. At the same time, send someone to investigate."


    Liu Jian and others said yes, and then resigned.


    Emperor Hongzhi finally came to his senses, glanced at Fang Jifan who had been standing silently aside, and said, "Is your father okay?"


    Fang Jifan smiled and said, "Your Majesty, it''s okay."


    Emperor Hongzhi then asked again: "I heard that they entertain guests every day."


    "It''s because of His Majesty''s sageness..." Fang Jifan said catchily, "If my father didn''t know that His Majesty treats people leniently..."


    Emperor Hongzhi shook his hand, and took a deep look at Fang Jifan: "Don''t say that again. He is a good father. This is because he is afraid that you will offend people everywhere on weekdays, so he wants to make more good karma. This is for your sake." plan in the future."


    Emperor Hongzhi cheered up and changed the subject: "What do you think about the matter in Yunnan?"


    Fang Jifan thought about it for a while: "I''ve been thinking about it, but I can''t think of why those natives want to rebel. Hasn''t Your Majesty sent someone to investigate?"


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded: "It is impossible to rely on the censor alone. Come here and order Jin Yiwei Commander Mou Bin to investigate this matter."


    The **** on the side nodded and walked away in small steps.


    Emperor Hongzhi showed a tired look, and glanced at Fang Jifan: "I have been very worried these days. The empress is not in good health recently. Although I called a female doctor to treat her, she was helpless."


    The calm look on Fang Jifan''s face disappeared immediately, and he said solemnly: "But are you sick? My son, go and see?"


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded.


    So Emperor Hongzhi got up and led Fang Jifan to Kunning Palace.


    In the Kunning Palace, there was not much tension, but it was obvious that there were more eunuchs than before.


    Entering the hall, she saw Liang Ruying busy.


    Empress Zhang would not be lying on the sickbed, but she looked sick and haggard, got up to pick up the holy driver, and Fang Jifan greeted Empress Zhang behind, but found that Zhang Heling and Zhang Yanling were also there.


    The faces of the two brothers were livid, looking listless.


    Fang Jifan straight to the point: "I don''t know what''s wrong with your body?"


    Liang Ruying stepped forward, saluted Fang Jifan, and roughly talked about some illnesses.


    But he said that he didn''t know what to do, and he became haggard. This happened at the beginning of the year, and until now, it has become more and more serious. The female doctors and the imperial doctors prescribed a lot of medicines, but so far, they haven''t gotten any better.


    Fang Jifan frowned, and couldn''t help but feel concerned. Although Queen Zhang didn''t look haggard, she couldn''t hide her thinness and haggardness.


    He took Liang Ruying''s usual medical certificate and looked at it. Zhang Heling was at the side, and said nervously: "It''s okay, nothing should happen."


    Fang Jifan ignored him, but looked up at Liang Ruying: "Your Majesty still has athlete''s foot?"


    Liang Ruying''s pretty face blushed immediately.


    You must know that this woman''s feet, in this era, are similar to many indescribable places in later generations.


    Empress Zhang looked normal, in her opinion, Fang Jifan was a junior and also her son-in-law, he was considered a half-son, so there was nothing to be shy about.


    Fang Jifan frowned, hesitated and said nothing.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help asking: "How about Jifan...?"


    Fang Jifan said: "I have to think about it carefully. This disease... I am not fully sure. I will come to the palace to see a doctor after a month."


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help but look disappointed.


    It seems...even Fang Jifan couldn''t find any cause of the disease.


    Empress Zhang said with a gentle smile: "Actually...the palace is fine, it''s just that...it''s just that I''m weaker. go."


    Zhang Heling looked at Empress Zhang faintly, showing a bit of sincerity: "Sister, we will stay with you."


    Zhang Yanling also swallowed his saliva, and the chick pecked at the rice and nodded. In the palace, not only can he accompany Queen Zhang, but here... he also takes care of the food.


    ...


    Not long after, Fang Jifan left the palace with a bit of worry.


    Returned to Fuchu.


    Fang Jinglong has been waiting for him to come back, holding the one-year-old Fang Tianci in his arms. At first, Fang Tianci was scared when he saw such a rough guy as Fang Jinglong in front of him, but when his elder father hugged him and played with him all day long, he suddenly became proud, as if subconsciously understood that he had a backer , Even the crying sound is more confident than usual.


    Fang Jifan looked at Fang Jinglong, but remembered something, and asked, "Father, when you came back, did the fleet bring back any special products from the Golden Continent?"


    "Special products?" Fang Jinglong was stunned, and said casually: "It''s not that the fleet landed, the people in Xishan Academy and Tuntianwei are like robbers, and the person in charge leads a group of people to divide up the things brought back from the Golden Continent. Is it all over?"


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    Well, it does seem like tradition.


    Every time a fleet comes back from the Golden Continent, it is necessary to collect various rare plant seeds, various animals and aquatic products from the Golden Continent for research by Xishan Academy and Tuntianwei.


    Fang Jifan let out an oh, and immediately wanted to run away, Fang Jinglong couldn''t help asking: "Where are you going?"


    Fang Jifan didn''t stop on his feet, and only left a sentence: "I''ll go look for it and see what I brought back."


    ...


    West of the Urals, a city sprung up here.


    It is not a city, but a settlement among countless reclaimed fields.


    Xiao Jing arrived here with the caravan.


    Liu Jie fought fiercely with the people in the caravan, and soon knew the situation here like the palm of his hand.


    "Eunuch Xiao, this place is called Xuanli, and it is the biggest foothold of the caravan. My mentor has always been working here, but unfortunately, he took people to inspect several other places in the past few days. to come back someday.¡±


    Xiao Jing nodded, but he breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, it could be considered that he had arrived at the place.


    Fortunately, the journey along the way, although it was freezing cold, did not suffer too much.


    He didn''t want to go to other places either. This time he was here to make an inspection tour. As long as he checked the place for the Adhan ceremony, he would be considered as having completed his mission.


    There were seven Dongchang fanzi who came with them, and all of these seven people were good players. With just a look from Xiao Jing, they understood what was going on, and immediately began to pretend to be various identities and infiltrate Xuanli City.


    Although the Ural Mountains have passed, the cold air is much less, but this place is full of mud, and people spread gravel on the road. In the center of the city, there is a government office.


    Xiao Jing led Liu Jie to the government office, and saw a clerk coming out with a book bag in his face. This person saw Liu Jie''s dress in a scarf, and Xiao Jing himself was also extraordinary.


    So this person hurriedly saluted: "I don''t know if you are allowed to come here, why?"


    His accent is a bit weird, but it doesn''t hinder communication.


    Xiao Jing coughed and opened his mouth to say something.


    Liu Jie took the lead and said: "I am a student of Xishan Academy, and I am here to pay homage to my teacher."


    As soon as he heard about Xishan Academy, the clerk''s eyes immediately brightened: "Ah, he is actually a great Confucian from the Academy. I... I, Fang Tangjin, met the two gentlemen."


    When Liu Jie heard that this person was surnamed Fang, he was also in awe: "Your surname is Fang? But where is the Fang family?"


    Fang Tangjin said: "I am the side of Hanhai..."


    Han Hai...


    This vast sea is what the Ross people call Siberia.


    This person said that he was from Hanhai... Xiao Jing and Liu Jie looked at each other in dismay, and then they looked at each other seriously. Looking carefully, this person''s appearance is indeed somewhat different.


    Dare to feel that this is not a Han Chinese.


    Looking at it this way, nine out of ten are people from the former Siberian Khanate.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1528： miracle medicine

    Chapter 1528 Divine Medicine


    The Hanhai people also belong to the Tatars in essence.


    Therefore, although the appearance is solid, if you don''t look carefully, it is difficult to distinguish it from the Han people.


    What''s more, this person pretends to be an official, and his conversation is polite.


    Xiao Jing suddenly became interested: "Why is your surname Fang?"


    Speaking of this, Fang Tangjin''s eyes lit up, and he talked eloquently: "To be honest, there are not many people who dare to be surnamed Fang here, most of them are Liu, Tang, Wang, Ouyang, Xu, etc., but students I don¡¯t believe in this evil, Qi Guogong is the person most admired by the students, although he is not his disciple, but I think that if one day, some of my descendants will be lucky enough to be admitted to Zhongxishan Academy and be included under Qi Guogong¡¯s gate wall , so I changed my surname, followed Qi Guogong¡¯s surname to Fang, and the students also compiled a genealogy, this family started from myself, and it will continue for thousands of generations.¡±


    Liu Jie: "..."


    Xiao Jing showed a smile: "Have the people here changed their surnames like you?"


    "Of course." Fang Tangjin looked very serious, and continued: "Mr. Wang has set up many Tongwen halls here to encourage everyone to learn characters, and encourage those who can speak Chinese. Not only that, he also personally They brought a group of guards and brought potatoes. As you know, the land in this place is muddy and cold. It is impossible to grow food, but with potatoes, it is different. We all entrusted him. Thanks to the blessings, we can cultivate fields around here, and we don¡¯t have to be precarious anymore.¡±


    Fang Tangjin invited the two of them to sit down, poured a cup of tea for them, and continued: "What''s more, the people of Ross are ambitious and want to kill our whole family. The tribes around here... hey... now, Mr. Wang is stationed in the city here to protect us. He not only teaches us how to farm, but the caravans also bring in countless goods. So we set up Tongwenguan to teach us knowledge. Not only that, for example, I am the first to enter Tongwenguan to study. After I finish my studies, I am lucky enough to be here as an official. But there are still rules here. If you can write, you will be taxed. The endowment can be halved, so people like me who are proficient in both Tatar and Chinese can be popular after paying the price. There are always people who ask students to help with their homework. There are dozens of catties of meat for the ritual of repairing."


    Looking closely at Fang Tangjin, it really looks oily and rich.


    He is very satisfied with his current state. There is food to eat in Gongmen, he has paid the value, and there are still oil and water to get.


    Learning Chinese has real benefits.


    What''s more, the introduction of potatoes and farming skills, even under the threat of the Ross people, Wang Shouren brought the happiness group to protect all ethnic groups here, which is enough to make the people of all ethnic groups feel great gratitude to Wang Shouren.


    What Mr. Wang said is always correct.


    "In this way..." Xiao Jing frowned: "Isn''t it possible to speak Chinese here?"


    Fang Tangjin smiled and said: "It''s probably possible. If you want to learn farming, sell the potatoes when you have a harvest, and buy leather goods to keep out the cold, you have to negotiate with people. Even if you are not familiar with it, you can listen to it more or less. A seven seven eight eight. "


    Speaking, Fang Tangjin became proud: "Of course, most people are only proficient, but I am different. I am a disciple of a sage, and I have read the Four Books and Five Classics."


    Xiao Jing listened, feeling horrified...


    There are millions of soldiers and civilians here.


    Naturally, he couldn''t believe Fang Tangjin''s one-sided words, so he kept his face.


    These two days, Xiao Jing only lived in the inn in the city, and went out to wander every day.


    The atmosphere of studying here is indeed very prosperous.


    As Fang Tangjin said, this is because reading can bring tangible benefits.


    Many strong men were also trained and mixed into battalions for defense.


    The high yield of potatoes ensures food for the people here. It is impossible to grow crops in this kind of muddy land, but now it seems to be a land of abundance.


    Four days later, Wang Shouren finally returned with a team of troops. He looked tired. A few days ago, the Ross people began to attack the gathering point near the west, but fortunately, the scale of the attack was not large.


    Wang Shouren organized countless rangers, and also went deep into the territory of the Ross people, constantly harassing them.


    Hearing that there are guests here, when he saw Xiao Jing, he couldn''t help being slightly taken aback.


    Xiao Jing looked at Wang Shouren with a smile.


    He and Wang Shouren are old acquaintances. They had dealt with each other when they were in the desert.


    Wang Shouren''s surprise was only fleeting, and he calmly bowed to Xiao Jing: "I wonder when Eunuch Xiao came?"


    "Just a few days..." Xiao Jing said again: "We are here to read out the decree, Wang Shouren, listen to the decree."


    Wang Shouren bowed down, and Xiao Jing read the will.


    When he learned that the emperor was going to recall him, Wang Shouren seemed to be content with the situation. In fact, he didn''t care where he was, and he didn''t even care about the size of his official position.


    In the freezing Ural area, Wang Shouren''s biggest gain is that he can accompany this bleak and quiet thinking while he is busy with official duties.


    The more knowledge a person has, the higher the level of thinking.


    Xishan Academy is an excellent platform. Countless knowledge gushes out like a fountain, but it also allows Wang Shouren to stand on this higher level, opening a new door.


    Thus...he became more and more reticent.


    In this freezing mud, it is indeed easy to produce a melancholy and heroic temperament.


    Xiao Jing did not explain that he came to investigate this place by order.


    Seven or eight fans, in just a few days, have already found out the situation here very clearly.


    Xiao Jingdao: "Wang Bo''an, Your Majesty has a decree, please arrange it quickly, and come back to Beijing with us."


    Wang Shouren nodded.


    He doesn''t seem to have much to arrange.


    He has handed over the affairs here to some of his disciples, and his luggage is also very simple.


    The person who stayed behind to represent Xingfu Group was Liu Jie.


    The mentor asked Liu Jie to come here, and the intention was obvious.


    Among the disciples, Liu Jie is indeed the most outstanding one under Wang Shouren''s sect, not to mention that he has the experience of being a leader in Huangjinzhou.


    A few days later, Wang Shouren set off.


    He didn''t ride a horse, but sat in a carriage, Xiao Jing was in the same carriage with him, and although Xiao Jing had a smile on his face, but... the report hidden on his body made him feel turbulent.


    Xiao Jing had to look at Wang Shouren with admiration, and always felt that there was something different about this person who was much younger than him.


    Wang Shouren, however, lowered his head slightly, as if in a daze, he was thinking.


    ...


    Fang Jifan, who was in the capital, hid in the Xishan Research Institute for several days, so that he couldn''t care about the outside affairs.


    What is Fang Jifan studying? He is studying fish.


    Eatable kind!


    Of course...it is not in the traditional form of frying, stir-frying, etc.


    Instead, it was Zhu Houzhao who had disappeared for several days.


    Empress Zhang is weak. Although Zhu Houzhao is a bit willful, he is filial. These days, he has left everything behind and serves in Kunning Palace every day.


    It''s been over a month.


    But according to the news from the women''s hospital, Queen Zhang''s health is getting worse.


    Fang Jifan was calm and relaxed. When the morning came, he hurriedly found Wang Jinyuan and asked directly, "Has the news been released yet?"


    Wang Jinyuan hurriedly said: "Master, let it out, now everyone in the street knows about your mother..."


    Before Wang Jinyuan could finish his words, Fang Jifan sighed melancholy, and said with his hands behind his back: "Your Majesty treats me like a mountain of kindness, and treats me like my own son, and Fang Jifan, who lost his mother since childhood, has always treated her as a child." My dearest relative, seeing her like this now, really feels very uncomfortable."


    The smile on Wang Jinyuan''s face disappeared immediately, and he immediately said as if he was mourning his concubine: "Yes, yes, yes, the young master is right. Although the villain has no relationship with the empress, but thinking of the empress''s body is so weak, it hurts... sharp."


    Fang Jifan glared at him: "None of your business!"


    Wang Jinyuan: "..."


    A few days ago, Fang Jifan asked Wang Jinyuan to release the news that the empress was weak, but Wang Jinyuan worked very hard. Although the young master scolded himself, Wang Jinyuan was used to it, and he would be scolded anyway.


    Wang Jinyuan said: "Master, this news has been released, the next step is to want to..."


    Fang Jifan said: "There is a sentence, I don''t know whether to say it or not."


    The young master was so polite all of a sudden, which made Wang Jinyuan feel a little bit in his heart, and he couldn''t help becoming vigilant.


    "Master... what are you doing?"


    Wang Jinyuan felt his heart beat faster.


    "Dog, now the city is full of news about the empress. This is talking about the palace, and it is a serious crime of beheading. One day the factory guards will care about it and follow the vines to find you. You just wait to lose your head."


    "Young Master..." Wang Jinyuan beat his chest and fell down in grief.


    Fang Jifan hurried away with a porcelain bottle in his hand.


    He hurried to Daming Palace and ordered someone to inform him, and after a while, he arrived at Kunning Palace.


    In the Kunning Palace, it seemed more solemn than before.


    Prince Zhu Houzhao and Princess Taikang Zhu Xiurong are both here. Emperor Hongzhi is depressed and doesn''t think about eating and drinking. The Zhang brothers are also worried.


    Fang Jifan first found Emperor Hongzhi, and saluted: "Your Majesty, I wonder if your mother is feeling better?"


    Emperor Hongzhi looked melancholy. For more than a month, no matter what kind of medicine he used, there was nothing he could do. Instead, his body became weaker and weaker. Emperor Hongzhi felt helpless.


    He also pinned his hopes on Xishan Medical College, but Xishan Medical College could not find out what kind of disease it was anyway.


    Emperor Hongzhi shook his head, opening his mouth to speak.


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty, my son... I have obtained a magic medicine that is more precious than gold. Maybe... you can try it."


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1529： His Highness got rich

    Chapter 1529 Your Highness Got Rich


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help being moved when he heard the word medicine.


    "What medicine?"


    "This medicine is amazing." Fang Jifan said seriously: "My minister called him Shiquan Dabulu, and he only treats the physical weakness of the empress. This medicine is mixed with the most precious medicinal materials in the world. Its value is equivalent to that of gold, and it is not easy to brew it."


    Zhu Houzhao listened, and leaned over, seeing Fang Jifan took out a porcelain bottle, he couldn''t help saying: "Old Fang, when did you refine medicine, why didn''t you tell me?"


    This medicine is actually not difficult, but it is extracted from the liver of certain fish, and it is called Zhu Houzhao, isn''t it an overkill?


    Fang Jifan said seriously: "Your Highness, be careful, this medicine is very precious."


    Zhu Houzhao snatched away the porcelain bottle, looked left and right, uncorked the bottle, smelled it, frowned slightly, a little fishy.


    Emperor Hongzhi stared at the porcelain bottle, moved, and said, "Is this medicine effective?"


    Fang Jifan vowed: "The dosage needs to be controlled. Take some before and after meals every day. After a few days, it will be effective for storage."


    Fang Jifan was probably aware of Empress Zhang''s illness.


    It should be the problem of absorption. If nutrients cannot be absorbed, the body naturally lacks certain necessary elements, such as vitamins, so symptoms such as physical weakness and anemia appear.


    This aspect can also be judged from beriberi.


    Original grains contain a lot of vitamins, but on the one hand, Empress Zhang usually eats mostly shelled polished rice. Even the vegetables and fruits she eats on weekdays are difficult to absorb. This beriberi, naturally, came out.


    Find the disease, it is nothing more than a lack of vitamins.


    Beriberi can make Queen Zhang drink more brown rice porridge, which can always absorb some.


    As for vitamin deficiency, use this cod liver oil directly.


    Cod liver oil contains a lot of vitamins. Although it cannot treat beriberi, it is of great benefit to Queen Zhang.


    Emperor Hongzhi had no doubts, so he ordered someone to wait for Empress Zhang to take the medicine.


    Empress Zhang ate some and looked at Fang Jifan: "Is this medicine really miraculous?"


    Fang Jifan smiled and said: "Your Majesty, don''t worry, this medicine is extremely precious. It took a lot of effort to refine it successfully, and it must have miraculous effects."


    Queen Zhang showed a friendly smile: "It''s hard for you to have a heart."


    Fang Jifan urged again: "Your Majesty, besides taking the necessary medicine, Your Majesty should drink more yellow rice porridge at ordinary times."


    "Yellow rice porridge..." Empress Zhang was taken aback, her eyes filled with confusion.


    Fang Jifan coughed and said: "My lady''s usual diet is too delicate, fineness is not a bad thing, but..."


    Zhang Heling on the side heard this, and suddenly felt a sense of intimacy rushing towards his face. His eyes lit up, and he blurted out: "Unhealthy?"


    Fang Jifan was stunned: "That''s the reason."


    "I knew it." Zhang Heling immediately cheered up: "I knew that eating those unhealthy things, drinking rice with porridge, and not eating too much meat, any beef, elbows, roast chicken, etc., are like poison through the intestines , are not good things, ah bah, harmful."


    When Zhang Yanling heard about beef, knuckles, and roast chicken, saliva dripped from the corner of his mouth, he hurriedly raised his big sleeve to wipe it, and then the little chicken pecked at the rice and nodded: "Brother is very good, he understands everything."


    Well, Fang Jifan is too lazy to communicate with them.


    Called Liang Ruying aside, explained how to use it, and gave a general account of Queen Zhang''s diet.


    To put it bluntly, this disease is a disease of wealth, and it is not difficult to cure it.


    After explaining something, Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao said goodbye.


    Zhu Houzhao was annoyed that Fang Jifan Pharmaceutical didn''t bring him, and he was a bit reluctant to talk to Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan patted him on the shoulder, and said with a smile: "Your Highness, you are going to get rich."


    Zhu Houzhao''s eyes snapped open, apparently Fang Jifan successfully changed the subject again, he looked at Fang Jifan suspiciously.


    Fang Jifan said conveniently: "Speaking of it, it''s really strange that Wang Jinyuan, that dog-like thing, has a weak body. This is such a confidential matter. For some reason, it was known to him. This dog-like thing has no conscience at all, and it''s still going around. Row, now the whole world knows that the empress is weak, you say this dog, is he still human, does he still have a conscience?"


    Zhu Houzhao stared at Fang Jifan, and said suspiciously: "It''s not like you ordered Wang Jinyuan to say it."


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    Why does he feel that Zhu Houzhao understands him more and more.


    Fang Jifan flashed a moment of embarrassment, coughed and said: "Let''s not talk about this, the most important thing is that there is no one in the world who doesn''t know that in our Hongzhi Dynasty, there is only such a lady Zhang, who is the only one who is favored. She is the mother of all the subjects in the world, and everyone knows that the empress is seriously ill, so no one cares."


    In Zhu Houzhao''s mind, he only remembered the words Fang Jifan said that he was going to get rich.


    I don''t care about anything else.


    I saw Fang Jifan said again: "His Royal Highness, think about it, so many people are worried, and when I know that this cod liver oil medicine is cured, won''t the name of this cod liver oil come out? Today, it is different from before. In the past, there may not have been so many people who could afford such expensive medicinal materials, but today is different from the past. Now, in the capital alone, there are not a few people who are rich because of business, not to mention there are Jiangnan, Baoding, and Tianjin. What? The price of this cod liver oil has been set by the minister, the more expensive the better, they have money."


    Zhu Houzhao squinted his eyes, with a flash of light in his eyes, and said in his mouth, "How much can you earn?"


    "I can''t tell. This is a long-term business, but after all, this medicine does not affect the national economy and the people''s livelihood, so... there is no need to place it under Xishan Pharmaceutical. Let''s invest some money and build a workshop. The money we earn is our own." .¡±


    Zhu Houzhao took a breath, he understood.


    Many businesses in the past, because they involved too much, Fang Jifan did not dare to mess around. He insisted on using the channel of Xishan to bring in the shares in the palace. If the surface is too large, seeking profit is the second priority. Just like penicillin, you can¡¯t customize the price too high, but you have to try your best to reduce the cost and supply it cheaply. After all, this is a life-saving medicine. how much responsibility.


    Even if there is profit, most of it will be taken away by the palace... Fang Jifan is also profitable, but as for Zhu Houzhao... He is not the emperor after all, so he just left.


    The properties of rich medicines such as cod liver oil are completely different.


    Zhu Houzhao figured out this joint, and suddenly he was furious, and said excitedly: "Old Fang, we are brothers, I vote, I vote, I will take half of the shares, how much money do you need to invest, tell me!" Count, I went to borrow money, the two Taishans of this palace, I heard that they still have stocks in their hands, let them sell them."


    Fang Jifan looked at Zhu Houzhao''s overjoyed look, and felt warm in his heart. What is a friend, a friend is happy when he sees him, and he is also happy.


    Fang Jifan winked and said: "Don''t be in a hurry, we have to brew it again. We have to spread the news first, saying that we have tried all kinds of medicines, but there is still nothing to do. I have prepared this story. Let''s take the imperial hospital for surgery." Let¡¯s just say that dozens of first-class imperial doctors in the Royal Hospital have been treating them for several months, but the empress¡¯s body is getting weaker and weaker. His Majesty is furious and wants to cut off their dogs¡¯ heads..."


    Zhu Houzhao said honestly: "But they didn''t behead them."


    Fang Jifan smiled and said: "Next, the minister Fang Jifan stepped forward and tried his best to dissuade His Majesty, which saved their lives."


    Zhu Houzhao exhaled, and suddenly thought of an important point: "Why didn''t Bengong stand up?"


    Fang Jifan said with a stern face: "If His Highness stands up, this story will be a bit false. Your Highness is not such a person."


    Zhu Houzhao gritted his teeth and stared at Fang Jifan: "You are not like that either."


    Fang Jifan comforted him: "I have a brain disease, and my actions are impermanent. No one will be surprised by what I do."


    "Okay, all in all, this matter is as mysterious as it is. Let that **** Wang Jinyuan spread the word. When the time comes, His Majesty will hear the wind and want to investigate strictly, and put it all on his head."


    Zhu Houzhao chuckled: "He has some money, so why not steal his house."


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    This thinking seems to have... accidentally led Zhu Houzhao astray.


    Fang Jifan immediately showed earnestness and earnestness, and said earnestly: "Your Highness, you must not be so violent, Wang Jinyuan usually works very hard, although there are some flaws, but the flaws are not concealed, I have always treated him as my own relatives. "


    "Oh." Zhu Houzhao then said: "I''m just joking, how to refine this cod liver oil, we are going to build a workshop now?"


    Fang Jifan nodded and nodded: "Hurry up, otherwise when everyone asks for medicine, this opportunity to make money will be missed. The formula minister has already prepared it here, and the next step is to prepare the raw materials. The workshop is ready-made. Xishan There are, and the craftsmen hired must be reliable."


    The two left the palace together, discussing excitedly.


    Zhu Houzhao is most interested in this. His current expenses are too high, and he has a lot of empty land, but he needs to build a house for sale. The funds are extremely tight, and he needs to tear down the east wall to make up for the west wall at any time. Those Taishan are now wearing suits. Patch clothes go out, afraid that Zhu Houzhao will know that they have money, and cry poorly when they see people. These future fathers-in-law and uncles look miserable, so that Zhu Houzhao occasionally feels a little guilty.


    Need to have a stable financial source.


    Therefore, he worked very **** this, and soon personally selected a group of people as the backbone, and then... borrowed a sum of money, and the medicine workshop was established.


    In Beijing, various news began to spread, talking about how angry His Majesty was, how he wanted to punish the nine clans of doctors, it was very mysterious.


    What everyone talks about the most is that the emperor chopped off people''s heads. It would be even more wonderful if the emperor dragged all the people to the vegetable market. Otherwise, it would be difficult to satisfy people''s curiosity.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1530： Famous overnight

    Chapter 1530 An instant hit


    After that, the news became even more mysterious.


    Empress Zhang is already seriously ill, so what else is ill.


    It seems that behind this, someone with a heart is instigating, so... an extra sensation.


    People began to talk about what disease the empress had.


    It can be heard that even the imperial doctor can''t diagnose it.


    Finally, the conclusion is that... the empress is just weak...


    The word weak is really incredible.


    Who is the queen empress? She is the master of the harem.


    Others may be weak, but will this empress be weak?


    What people usually eat and use is not comparable to ordinary people.


    Therefore... there are even more people talking about it.


    Some people think that maybe the empress has some strange disease.


    Some people also think that maybe the empress has a heart disease, so she doesn''t think about food and drink.


    But in the end... when it was learned that Qi Guogong entered the palace for a diagnosis, saying that the empress was really malnourished, it caused an uproar again.


    Medical schools were established by Qi Guogong, and Qi Guogong naturally has a few brushes.


    But this time, no matter how you listen, it seems like a fantasy.


    People couldn''t help snickering, but they didn''t dare to discuss this matter openly.


    Niangniang Zhang can talk about it, but it is better for Qi Guogong to talk less.


    The King of Hades is easy to provoke, and the little ghost is difficult to deal with, not to mention that the Duke of Qi has always been vindictive.


    Not to mention, he even arrested his own people surnamed Fang and took him to Huangjinzhou. Such a ruthless person is simply the reincarnation of an evil star. If ordinary people offend him, what''s the deal?


    It''s just...a private discussion, but there are still some.


    When Wu Zhong, the Prime Minister of Dali Temple, returned to the mansion, he liked to hide and look for his son Wu Zaiwen to scold Fang Jifan.


    Dali Temple is now very disturbed by Jingcha. Those Jingcha envoys have almost taken away the power of Dali Temple. Dali Temple has become an empty shelf. Only when Jingcha envoys have completed the case can they be sent to Dali Temple. , with almost no room for change.


    Wu Zhong likes to drink some small wine, so that his body is a little weak. After a few cups, his face turns red, he shakes his head, and reads a few new poems written by himself. If you post it well, every piece can be passed down through the ages.¡±


    Wu Zhong stroked his beard, his face was rosy, and he said melancholy: "The so-called country''s misfortune poets are lucky. Nowadays, some people in the court are turning black and white. The 150-year-old ancestral system is beyond recognition. This is not the country''s misfortune. Is it the luck of this poet? I heard that Fang Jifan took some medicine called Shiquan Dabulu, and gave it to Kunning Palace. Look, the dignified Duke, who doesn¡¯t do serious things, and the Chenghua Dynasty What is the difference between those who preached Taoism at that time? The first emperor of Chenghua relied on the golden elixir, and he did not live forever. Fang Jifan...could really cure the empress by such opportunistic techniques? He kept saying that the empress was weak, and the empress usually ate What is it used for, hmph... that is, His Majesty saw him build a medical school, and he trusted him just now. In the eyes of the old man, he... let it go, let''s not talk about it, no matter how much it is said, it is just asking for trouble , don¡¯t say anything.¡±


    As he spoke, Wu Zhong coughed.


    Wu Zaisheng couldn''t help worrying and said: "Father''s health has always been bad, do you want to ask the doctor to take a look?"


    Wu Zhong said disapprovingly: "This old man is old. People are born, old, sick and die. Didn''t they invite a doctor before, and they didn''t diagnose any illness. This old man is angry. I don''t like it. There is Fang Jifan In the court, the old man has a short life of ten years."


    Wu Zaisheng was silent for a long time without saying a word.


    Wu Zhong glanced at his son and said, "What do you want to say?"


    "Actually..." Wu Zaisheng seemed a little hesitant, and said in a condescending manner: "My son thinks that there is nothing wrong with what Qi Guogong did. Now the capital is not bad, it is much more lively than before. Those new scholars, personally Everyone has their own skills..."


    Wu Zhong was so angry that he was about to vomit blood, and said angrily: "This is a gangster, not a decent person, and he is not walking the right way, rebirth, when did you have such dirty thoughts, you are going to die of anger Father."


    Wu Zaisheng didn''t say anything anymore, and if he continued, he might be unfilial.


    But then again, he is different from his father.


    Father has read the Four Books and Five Classics repeatedly all his life. These Four Books and Five Classics are the foundation of his father. The proudest thing in his life is that he was once a Hanlin official with his eight-legged gold list, dealing with classics and history every day.


    But Wu Zai is different. Although he also reads, in the eyes of others, this book is only acceptable. He has a small reputation. When negotiating with friends outside every day, he also comes into contact with many new things. Thinking is also changing bit by bit.


    It can be seen that the father scolded fiercely and was furious, he hurriedly said: "Yes, yes, my son will die."


    Wu Zhong suddenly felt dull, his son...was not the same as him at first, he smiled wryly...


    A few days later.


    Queen Zhang eats the fish liver almost every day on time and according to the amount.


    My usual diet has also begun to improve.


    In the past, they were weak, fatigued, palpitations, and short of breath. Everyone in Kunning Palace was slightly worried about Empress Zhang and waited on them carefully.


    On the fourth day, Empress Zhang suddenly said: "The weather outside is nice, and I want to take a walk outside."


    "Let''s take a walk..." Outside the hall, the two brothers of the Zhang family have been serving outside, Zhang Yanling popped up, probed his head and said: "Sister...you are sick."


    "I''m afraid I''ll get a bigger illness." Empress Zhang seemed to be looking forward to the outside.


    How could Zhang Heling dare to be negligent, seeing that the **** was about to help Empress Zhang, he hurried into the palace and opened the eunuch: "My brother will go with sister, I don''t worry about others."


    ...


    At this time, Emperor Hongzhi had hurriedly discussed government affairs with his ministers in Fengtian Hall. In normal times, he would still need to review some memorials here, but these days, whenever he has free time, he would go to Kunning Palace to have a look. Only at ease.


    He came to Kunning Palace as usual, and eunuchs and female officials from all over Kunning Palace came to see him one after another.


    Emperor Hongzhi was not in a good mood, so he just nodded gloomyly and continued to walk quickly towards the palace.


    A **** said: "Your Majesty, your empress is not in the palace."


    Emperor Hongzhi was taken aback for a moment, he was so well behaved, why wasn¡¯t he in the palace?


    The **** looked at Emperor Hongzhi''s face and said hastily: "Your Majesty feels bored and went to the Four Seasons Tower."


    Four Seasons Building¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi was familiar with this place. It was a small garden. It was not very eye-catching in the palace, but because it was next to the Kunning Palace, it gained a little popularity.


    Emperor Hongzhi said worriedly: "She is sick, how can she go there."


    As he spoke, he hurried to the Four Seasons Building with all the eunuchs.


    After walking for a while, walking along the winding path, the willows and flowers were bright in front of me, and I saw movement.


    But seeing the **** standing on the side, in the distance, Zhang Heling was out of breath, and said in his mouth: "Sister, sister, slow down, should you rest, you need to rest, my brother, I... I... I can''t stand it, I I drink yellow rice porridge on weekdays, ahem... sister..."


    Queen Zhang, who was holding Zhang Heling''s hand, was still pacing slowly, walking around the flower garden.


    She was covered in sweat.


    When I walked at first, it was a little unnatural, but gradually, my body warmed up slightly, and I felt much more refreshed.


    After walking for half an hour, although I felt tired, it was quite different from the previous few days.


    At that time, Empress Zhang only felt very tired, and she was too lazy to move. If she walked in a hurry, she even felt a little palpitation, but now, these symptoms have obviously disappeared a lot, especially when walking slowly, I feel that my whole body is tingling. The blood began to flow smoothly. Although the heels hurt from walking and the legs and feet were a little sore, the feeling of the whole person was completely different.


    Emperor Hongzhi watched from a distance, seeing that Empress Zhang''s face was a little more bloody, he couldn''t help being taken aback.


    "I have seen His Majesty."


    The palace people on duty here saluted one after another.


    Empress Zhang knew that His Majesty was here, so she came sideways, and came to greet the ceremony with the Zhang family brothers.


    "Concubine..."


    Emperor Hongzhi strode forward, helped Empress Zhang up, and said distressedly: "It''s so good, why did you come here, look at you, if something happens, tell me what to do."


    Queen Zhang stood up.


    It was so close, and Emperor Hongzhi was surprised when he saw that Empress Zhang''s face was a little more energetic.


    "You... your illness has been cured?" Emperor Hongzhi said subconsciously.


    "Perhaps it is." Empress Zhang said with a smile, "I feel more comfortable than before, and I have more energy. The concubine has ordered someone to invite a female doctor, let them come and see."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Empress Zhang''s slightly rosy complexion and was overjoyed.


    At this time, a female doctor came as expected.


    Last night, Liang Ruying was on duty all night, so a female doctor surnamed Wang came. This Wang only asked Empress Zhang to sit down, took a stethoscope for a general inspection, and said: "My lady''s heart rate is much better than before... Empress...''s illness...is showing signs of improvement."


    as predicted.


    Emperor Hongzhi never expected... This disease came like a mountain, and it went away quickly.


    He couldn''t help saying: "In this way, nine out of ten, it is the effect of the Shiquan Dabulu. This medicine... is so miraculous?"


    Empress Zhang usually eats fine clothes and fine food, plus she is getting older, she will inevitably suffer from beriberi, and her absorption is not good. Now she starts to eat miscellaneous grains, plus that cod liver oil, to supplement the nutrients needed by the human body in a targeted manner , this is actually not a disease in itself, once the nutrients needed in the body start to recover, naturally... the body will get better.


    Emperor Hongzhi said in a good mood: "Haha... this guy Ji Fan... really has a way, why does this guy know everything?"


    Emperor Hongzhi attached great importance to Empress Zhang, and he was worried for as many days as Empress Zhang was ill, and now he can finally relax.


    "And..." Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes lit up, and he continued: "In this way, the Shiquan Dabulu is simply a god-given medicine, and it is even more effective than an elixir."


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1531： good son-in-law

    Chapter 1531 Good son-in-law


    Emperor Hongzhi seemed very excited, and he personally supported Empress Zhang and said, "I will accompany you for a walk."


    As he spoke, he seemed to think of something again, and couldn''t help but said again: "This Shiquan Dabulu is a great tonic. Except for the queen, can other people eat it?"


    Wang''s female doctor went forward to salute and replied: "Benefactor said that this product is a great tonic, and it is very useful for those who are weak and weak. As long as it is appropriate, it can be taken every day. It is very nourishing. "


    In people''s impression, only the most precious medicinal materials are the most nourishing.


    Thus, the rarer something is, the more useful it is to the body.


    As for the refinement of Shiquan Dabulu, many people don''t know, but now it has such a miraculous effect, so it must be the most precious medicinal material in the world.


    Emperor Hongzhi said with emotion: "I also feel that my energy is low these days, so I asked Ji Fan to send some more to the palace."


    Where did he think that this thing is cod liver oil, which is not even half precious. It is just extracted from cod liver. If it is mass-produced, the price will be ridiculously low.


    After all, Emperor Hongzhi smiled heartily, and said to Empress Zhang: "This Jifan has brain disease, so his ideas are always different from others. Look, he has the most ghost ideas. I really don''t know what other abilities he has. gone."


    Empress Zhang also smiled and said: "Yes, this is just like the blessed general bestowed by the heavens on His Majesty. A few days ago, the concubine specially ordered the real person to enter the palace and forget it."


    The only real person in Beijing that can be called a real person is Li Chaowen from Longquan Temple.


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t believe in this before.


    To be honest, the Chenghua Dynasty was corrupted by these Taoists.


    But now...it seems to be somewhat skeptical.


    Emperor Hongzhi asked curiously: "Oh, what is a real person?"


    "The real person said that when the Ming Dynasty is revived, when it enters the era of prosperity, Your Majesty will be the Son of Heaven. After thousands of generations, future generations will surely praise His Majesty''s kindness forever. And His Majesty''s martial arts and martial arts must be reincarnated by two stars of civil and martial arts."


    Emperor Hongzhi sounded abstruse, but he also heard it enthusiastically.


    He is a person without much desire.


    What I have been thinking about is to carry forward this ancestral foundation and create a future foundation for future generations.


    And this... Isn''t this what I was looking forward to?


    Emperor Hongzhi asked with piercing eyes, "Who are they?"


    "This Wenqu is Jifan, and the other one is the prince."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded thoughtfully: "It''s true that Jifan is a Wenqu. He is very knowledgeable and loyal, and everything else is acceptable."


    Empress Zhang said: "This real person said that Jifan is not only knowledgeable, but also a loyal soul from the world. Think about it, Your Majesty. Your Majesty wants to visit the Golden Isle. Not to mention his father went to guard the Golden Isle. Following the feudal clan, he sent all the relatives of the Fang family away. This is for His Majesty''s general plan, and he broke the boat. If one is not good, the whole family will be exterminated. The people in the world are called the common people, and those scholars, and The family is full of the world, the family is in front of the country, and the world is behind the country, but Fang Jifan only has His Majesty''s world in his heart, but he has set up a small family. Your Majesty looks at the world, who can match it?"


    My son-in-law, of course I want to boast, and even a little bit rudely.


    And... it''s a real person speaking.


    Emperor Hongzhi is now beside him, and at the end is Fang Jifan''s father-in-law, Fang Jifan''s disciple, Fang Jifan''s brother, and Fang Jifan''s grandson''s father. Even if it is a stone, it will be pierced by water. Loyalty, indeed, is the talent bestowed by heaven to assist me, and I have such a beautiful tree, so I can sit back and relax."


    "But why, there is another prince?"


    Empress Zhang paced slowly: "Where do the concubines know, anyway, the real person said so, saying that the prince is an extraordinary person, his appearance is magnificent, and he looks like a tiger. This king of beasts, His Majesty gave birth to tiger cubs, but he doesn''t value it." , I always look down on him, this is His Majesty''s own flesh and blood, and it is a concubine who came here in October, and is connected by blood..."


    Emperor Hongzhi coughed unnaturally.


    Empress Zhang said again: "The real person said that extraordinary people do extraordinary things, and they have different temperaments from ordinary people. If you look at it with ordinary people''s eyes, you will be inferior."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded involuntarily, feeling somewhat reasonable.


    My request for the prince is actually the expectation of an ordinary father for his son.


    But when you think about it carefully, the prince is not a person who sticks to the rules at all, how can he use these to restrain him?


    He couldn''t help smiling wryly: "The words of a real person are not unreasonable."


    "This real person has always been effective. He made a great contribution to praying for rain. What is called is somewhat reasonable. Your Majesty was bitten by a snake once, and he was afraid of well ropes for ten years. There are many foxes and squirrels who took this opportunity to seek camp in the palace, which caused troubles and harmed the country. But this real person has always lived in seclusion and done a lot for the people of the world. This is a true extraterrestrial master , Your Majesty, is there any reason not to believe it?"


    For Empress Zhang, the real person praised her son and son-in-law, so of course she is her own. In order to prove the credibility of this real person, Queen Zhang naturally believed that he was a real master, different from other demons.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help laughing, and said: "Yes, yes, yes, everything the queen says makes sense."


    He felt hot.


    What the real person said is not unreasonable.


    But...Fang Jifan is a bit lazy.


    The way to control people is to make the best use of people.


    He is not young anymore, and it is time for him to take on important tasks.


    As for the prince...he is also a man of true temperament, and he also has abilities.


    For the two of them, Emperor Hongzhi always felt that they were thieves. Now that he thought about it, which one didn''t want to share his worries, and which one didn''t act to benefit the country and the people?


    "This is a good son and a good son-in-law."


    ...


    "report, report..."


    The news from the palace has arrived.


    Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao were sitting on the side stove, anxiously waiting for the news.


    As soon as he heard someone coming to report, Zhu Houzhao suddenly thought: "What''s the matter, what''s the matter, there is news?"


    "His Royal Highness, Duke Qi... the palace has just sent news. Empress... your body is healed, and you are very energetic."


    Zhu Houzhao raised his eyebrows, suddenly felt his eyes light up, and rubbed his hands vigorously: "It''s good, it''s good, Lao Fang, are we going to get rich? Tell me quickly."


    Fang Jifan smiled and said, "Your Highness, we are going to get rich."


    "Say it again."


    "Your Highness, we are going to get rich."


    Zhu Houzhao immediately showed a gratified smile that he hadn''t been beaten for three years: "My painstaking efforts are not in vain. It''s a blessing that the mother''s body is recovering. Let''s start work, start work."


    Fang Jifan looked at Zhu Houzhao with a smile: "No hurry, no hurry, if you want to get rich, you have to spread some news, and let people know that our Shiquanda Supplement has miraculous effects. , to show our abilities."


    Zhu Houzhao nodded like a chicken pecking rice, with an open-minded attitude: "Old Fang, come, sit down."


    Fang Jifan sat down as he said.


    Zhu Houzhao stood bouncingly behind Fang Jifan, carefully kneading his shoulders: "What kind of news should we spread? You are the most capable and smartest. Tell me."


    Fang Jifan crossed his legs Shiran, with a look of enjoyment: "Why don''t you just say that after taking the Shiquan Dabulu, your mother is full of vigor and vitality... um... let me think about it..."


    Zhu Houzhao frowned and said: "Oh, if that''s all, it seems that there is still something missing. Since it is a perfect supplement, if you want to show your ability, it is better to say that after the mother took the medicine, she suddenly felt full of energy. Seeing a big tripod in front of the palace, so Hold the tripod up and hang high on the top."


    Fang Jifan''s mouth twitched uncontrollably: "..."


    Well, he really wanted to roll his eyes at Zhu Houzhao.


    Fortunately, Zhu Houzhao still winked. Seeing that Fang Jifan didn''t say a word, he knew that Fang Jifan must be dissatisfied with this, so he resumed his chirping and humming look: "Say it, say it, and make up your mind."


    Fang Jifan finally knew why there would be hand-splitting devils in later generations. It turns out... this has a long history.


    Thinking of the way Empress Zhang is holding a big tripod, this scene...Fang Jifan dare not look at it.


    Fang Jifan said: "How can I criticize the empress, the empress is my mother-in-law, and I treat her as my own mother, not to mention the monarchs and ministers, if I criticize these here, can I still be a son of a man, a minister of a man? I think Just leave it to Wang Jinyuan, a bastard, and it is not suitable for me to arrange such nonsense."


    After a pause, Fang Jifan continued tirelessly: "His Royal Highness, you and I are people who are sensitive to actions but slow to words. We don''t need to worry about these things. We focus on production."


    "Oh." Zhu Houzhao nodded resentfully, thinking that Fang Jifan seemed thoughtful, which really made sense. If his father knew about this behind his back, he still didn''t know how to deal with himself and Fang Jifan.


    Wang Jinyuan is different. If something happens, the big deal is to destroy the slaves righteously, just kill them.


    "Old Fang, you really have a way..." Zhu Houzhao said with emotion: "Bengong thinks about it carefully, this may be the reason why you have never been beaten, and I have been beaten since childhood, if I have half of your ability , not so much.¡±


    Fang Jifan didn''t know if this was considered ironic, but he didn''t care about it right now. He remembered something, and continued patiently: "Your Highness, these days, we are all in the workshop. Once the news spreads, we must The supply is ready. Establishing sales channels, carrying out production, and building a good reputation are the most important things right now. Any negligence in any link may result in failure. Our production must be planned. The top ten products on the market Replenishment, there must be more or less, not only to maintain the price, but also to ensure a stable supply. This is also a training for His Highness, His Highness has always been more research-oriented, and he should know how to produce."


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1532： Elixir

    Chapter 1532 Immortal Medicine


    Letting Zhu Houzhao take charge of production is the most important link for Fang Jifan.


    The world has changed.


    In these two capitals and thirteen provinces, every prefecture and county is undergoing earth-shaking changes.


    It''s just that some places are faster and some places are slower.


    The production method has begun to change from the original self-sufficiency to the workshop production method.


    A large number of people began to concentrate, and production became more and more profitable. Driven by interests, small workshops became large workshops.


    This will become the norm in the world in the future.


    Most of Ming Dynasty''s taxes will come from here.


    They will become a pillar industry and the biggest guarantee for Daming''s foundation.


    The current emperor is old, and he only knows a little about these things.


    But if the future emperor, the prince of Ming Dynasty, knows nothing about production.


    Or, they have no idea about the structure and composition of the entire workshop.


    This must be a catastrophic problem.


    Research and production are different concepts. As long as the coordinator makes continuous trial and error for research, as long as you find a direction and continue trial and error, you can always solve the problem.


    Production is more involved because it requires bringing together different people and bringing them together to work towards a single goal.


    Not only that, it also needs to consider the balance of income and expenditure, and create the maximum benefit under limited investment.


    It is necessary to consider how to arrange everyone''s positions, discover credible managers, and learn how to control costs.


    In the workshop, every workshop owner is a little emperor, and any decision he makes determines the rise and fall of the workshop.


    Obviously, Zhu Houzhao''s enthusiasm has been mobilized now, after all... he can earn money.


    If Zhu Houzhao was to be the emperor, he would probably not be willing, but once he got benefits, he would be gearing up instead.


    Zhu Houzhao is a man of action, and the workshop shed will be ready soon.


    All production tools have also been prepared in advance.


    In the warehouse, the raw materials have been delivered on time.


    The next step is to find a group of people to become the backbone, and these backbones will assist Zhu Houzhao to be responsible for all aspects of the entire workshop.


    Under the backbone, there are those in charge of the warehouse, accountants, production workers, assembly, transportation, and of course, negotiations with many channels.


    All kinds of people, at the beginning, made Zhu Houzhao feel at a loss.


    He needs to conduct a trial production first, then read the report at any time, confirm the order, and then formulate the production task, and the craftsman is different from the researcher. The researcher has done a certain amount of study and exercise before entering the research institute, but many craftsmen, There was no exercise in advance, they were all waiting for instructions, and they might even lose the chain at any time.


    This requires Zhu Houzhao to ensure the operation of the workshop, and there must be no problems.


    The orders for Shiquan Dabulu increased rapidly, just as Fang Jifan expected.


    At first... when people knew the miraculous effect of Shiquan Dabulu, there was a sensation in the whole city.


    Think about it, it¡¯s the empress, the empress can¡¯t cure the disease, the empress can¡¯t nourish the body, but with only one medicine, the phoenix body is cured.


    Thus, at first some people felt that it was not credible, but the news in this palace cannot be hidden, especially for those who can afford Shiquan Dabulu, they have many ways to get accurate news.


    When the news was finally confirmed, it was like an explosion.


    Such a miraculous nourishing thing, if the empress is like this, then... why don''t you... have a try?


    When this idea came to mind, many people moved their minds.


    So I asked around for news about Shiquan Dabulu.


    At first, there was no audio at all.


    Until Xishan released the news, it began to sell Shiquan Dabulu.


    People who are all over the capital, including many merchants in Beijing, are looking forward to it.


    After all, in this world, everyone is afraid of death.


    Everyone hopes that they can live longer.


    It is strange to say that poor people tend to die more from diseases, but if they are rich, with the emergence of medical schools, fewer and fewer people die from diseases, but their bodies are often weaker.


    God gave them wealth, but they squandered it.


    After tasting all the delicacies in the world, my mouth is getting worse and worse, and my appetite is getting worse. There is no restraint in singing and singing every night.


    The price of this Shiquan Dabulu is extremely high. One bottle can last for a month, but it is ten taels of silver.


    Ten taels of silver is definitely not a small amount.


    But precisely because of the high price, it makes people feel that this thing must be extraordinary.


    So, those who come to order are like crucian carp crossing the river.


    Now the capital is different from before.


    Here and Baoding have become important production centers. Because there are so many rare goods here, countless merchants from all states and counties in the world have been attracted. Even iron and steel are all transported back to the county of the state to be sold.


    Therefore... as long as there are new things, they are always willing to accept them. After all, the appearance of any new things means business opportunities for them. Some silver is never a bad thing.


    The kings, grandchildren and wealthy businessmen in Beijing began to be enthusiastic about this Shiquan Dabulu, and the merchants also began to envy them. No matter how poor this world is, there are still a lot of rich people. The biggest characteristic of these people is that they cherish their lives. What''s more, if you bring it back and sell it under the sign that it is eaten by the palace and the nobles, it will often cause local gentry and wealthy people to rush to buy it.


    So... the whole workshop began to make Zhu Houzhao feel overwhelmed.


    There are too many orders.


    This is a happy event.


    He was cheerful, as if he had given birth to many daughters.


    But the problem is that many troubles also give him a headache.


    It is necessary to increase production, to have a production scheduling plan, to recruit more craftsmen, to order more raw materials, to ensure the top secret of the formula, and to communicate with channel merchants...


    Zhu Houzhao is like a spinning top, keeping his busy feet on the ground.


    ¡­


    Wu Mansion.


    Early in the morning, when the genius was getting bright, Wu Zhong, the prime minister of Dali Temple, was ready to go out to be on duty.


    He tidied it up seriously, put on the black gauze hat as usual, and an old slave beside him carefully served him with all his heart.


    "Dad...Dad..."


    This business broke the tranquility of the morning, and Wu Zai came here in a hurry.


    What Wu Zhong dislikes the most is his son''s reckless appearance.


    After hearing this, he subconsciously put on a straight face.


    When Wu Zai saw his father, he immediately bowed and said, "Father..."


    Wu Zhong only nodded lightly: "Oh, it''s early in the morning, what''s the matter?"


    Wu Zaisheng said excitedly: "When I came back yesterday, my son bought some Shiquan Dabulu for you. He said it is a great tonic. Everyone in the palace is using it. Even Liu Gong in the cabinet has someone buy it. Didn¡¯t my father hear about it? It¡¯s because of this that Mrs. Zhang¡¯s health is good. Now it¡¯s rumored that it¡¯s a panacea. My father¡¯s health has always been bad. My son bought a few bottles and came back. Twelve taels A bottle of silver, that''s all... it''s entrusted to someone."


    As he spoke, he took out a porcelain bottle from his sleeve: "Father carries it with him, eat a little every day on time, it can keep fit..."


    Twelve taels of silver...return a bottle...


    Wu Zhong felt a little pain in his heart, and he was so angry that he was about to explode.


    "This this¡­"


    Wu Zaisheng hurriedly said: "Father...this is a treasure, if you don''t believe me, you can try it?"


    Wu Zhong was speechless.


    This is something that Fang Jifan fiddled with again.


    Hey¡­


    Although it''s annoying, why every time... I fall into the trap.


    He took a deep breath trying to calm down his anger.


    Well, no matter what, I bought everything, can I still return it, Fang Jifan¡¯s dog, are you willing to return it?


    After taking the porcelain bottle, he took a while, and finally managed to show a smile: "I have a heart."


    This is filial piety after all.


    Wu Zhong asked patiently: "How to take this?"


    Wu Zaisheng pointed to the bottle and said, "Look, the mouth of this bottle is a small stopper, and the stopper is empty. Just pour a little on the stopper, and it''s enough for one mouthful..."


    Wu Zhong felt aggrieved in his heart, feeling that every little bit he drank was money.


    It¡¯s money from my Wu family.


    But what can I do? I bought everything, and if I didn¡¯t eat it, it would be a waste of money.


    He poured a little, and ate it in one bite, not a drop.


    There was a slight fishy smell in his mouth, but this smell was quickly covered up by the sweetness.


    Taste... looks pretty good, this medicine is thick, mouth...


    Suddenly... Wu Zhong seemed to have a reaction in his heart.


    It seems that... um... such an expensive thing must be mixed with a lot of nourishing medicine.


    Everyone says this medicine is nourishing.


    It seems... there will be no fakes.


    Sure enough... this medicine is different from other medicines.


    Eat it all in one bite...


    It seems that there is a fire in my heart.


    Expensive is good.


    Wu Zhong didn''t know that what he experienced was more of a psychological effect. After all, this medicine is very expensive, not to mention that many people applaud it, so it can''t be fooled.


    Wu Zaizai stared straight at his father.


    After seeing his father eat it all in one gulp, he wondered if it was his own illusion, and said in surprise, "Father, father...your face...your face..."


    Seeing his son''s shocked expression, Wu Zhong quickly asked, "What''s wrong with my face?"


    Wu Zaisheng stared and said, "It seems...it seems to be rosy."


    "Really?" Wu Zhong was shocked immediately, opened his mouth to let out a mouthful of turbid air, carefully put the porcelain bottle into his sleeve, took a step, and said with a hint of joy: "Yes, I feel a little bit more for my father. Spirit Qi, this medicine...is really amazing, come on, let''s take a few more steps for my father."


    Wu Zaisheng was terribly horrified when he saw Wu Zhong''s spiritual appearance at this moment.


    It''s really... magic medicine.


    ...


    I will go down the mountain tomorrow, and then resume updating. Sorry for the past few days.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1533： profiteering

    Chapter 1533 Huge profits


    Wu Zhong immediately felt refreshed.


    In this world, you really get what you pay for.


    In the past, eating those ginseng, ganoderma lucidum, etc., the effect is not so obvious.


    At this moment, his waist is straight, and he walks with wind.


    Looked at Wu Zaisheng: "It''s rare that you have filial piety, um... not bad... you are on duty for your father, you... you should eat some, even though you are in your prime, you still need nourishment."


    "yes."


    ...


    Emperor Hongzhi also felt that the Shiquan Dabulu was extra nourishing.


    Ever since I ate it, I feel a little more energetic.


    This thing is really strange.


    Such a miraculous tonic is really unheard of.


    So early in the morning, he rushed to Fengtian Temple refreshed.


    Emperor Hongzhi sat down and thought of something: "After the Jingchao, so many prisoners were captured, where are they detained now?"


    The **** said: "The prison took a batch...but..."


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned: "Nothing."


    "Some people in the imperial prison are overcrowded. I wanted to move some to the big prison in Dali Temple, but there seems to be some resistance in Dali Temple."


    ...


    Emperor Hongzhi shook his head, thinking about it carefully, most of the people who usually talk about these monarchs and ministers are unwilling to take responsibility.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "I called the official on duty of Dali Temple to see me, and I will personally intervene."


    "yes¡­"


    After finishing speaking, Emperor Hongzhi bowed his head and read the memorial.


    After half an hour, an **** outside said: "Wu Zhong, Prime Minister of Dali Temple, please see me."


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly said: "Call in."


    Wu Zhong came in full of energy and saluted. In fact, he knew what His Majesty asked him to do.


    Regarding the transfer of prisoners to prison, Dali Temple is actually prepared.


    However, many criminals are very sensitive. They have too many classmates, fellow disciples, former students and officials who are still outside, and Dali Temple, who is willing to provoke these gossips.


    But moving to prison is a matter of time. As for Dali Temple, they are simply waiting until His Majesty personally intervenes in this matter and makes a decree or a Zhu criticism. In this way, it will appear that he does not really intend to imprison these people. But you see, there is no way to do this, the sacred order is hard to break.


    So before coming, Wu Zhong had already prepared his speech.


    Emperor Hongzhi stared at Wu Zhong: "How many people are imprisoned in Dali Prison?"


    "Your Majesty, there are sixty-five people, all of whom are imperial prisoners."


    "Only this?" Emperor Hongzhi said: "If it is only this, it would be a pity to have so many prison cells vacant. Why does Dali Temple refuse to move the prison if it is ordered?"


    " Your Majesty." Wu Zhongdao: "I am not willing to do so, but I don''t want to make a claim without your majesty''s will."


    Emperor Hongzhi heaved a sigh of relief, and then said: "Now I''m in charge, and some people will be moved tomorrow. Dali Temple must not disobey orders. If not, I will look for you."


    Wu Zhong bowed down: "Is there any reason for the minister to resist the order and disrespect it?"


    Emperor Hongzhi shook his head inwardly, seeing that Wu Zhong agreed happily, although he knew their small thoughts, but he was helpless, so he took a sip of tea from the imperial case: "It''s good that the Qing family can understand, this matter has to be done quickly." Don¡¯t delay, it¡¯s related to the administration of officials.¡± Then he explained: ¡°If there are other cases, Dali Temple will also try to find out thoroughly. Many cases are mostly nest cases. If among these criminal officials, someone Reporting others can be punished lightly, and if there is any new case in Dali Temple, it must be handed over to the Jingcha immediately."


    "The minister obeys the order." Wu Zhong was grateful.


    Speaking of it, he is still a breeze in his sleeves. Although he doesn''t like Jingcha now, at least he still has confidence.


    Emperor Hongzhi heaved a sigh of relief: "In that case, the Qing family... and retreat."


    He gave an order, watched Wu Zhong prepare to move away, and suddenly said: "I think Wu Qing''s family is in good spirits."


    Wu Zhongdao: "The son of the minister is quite filial. He bought some nourishing medicine for the minister a few days ago. It must be because of this reason."


    Emperor Hongzhi said with emotion: "Father is kind and son is filial, this is what this dynasty advocates. Hmm? Could it be that the nourishing medicine you take is Shiquanda tonic?"


    Wu Zhongdao: "Exactly."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled slightly: "I heard that there are many rare medicinal materials in the prescription of this medicine. I thought it was not enough for the palace to supply such a precious thing. Unexpectedly..."


    Wu Zhong asked in surprise: "Don''t you know, Your Majesty?"


    Emperor Hongzhi was taken aback.


    "Your Majesty, Shi Quan Da Tonic Lotion is being sold everywhere outside the palace. Although the supply is tight, they are sold in large quantities. There are Shi Quan Da Tonic Lotion available in every pharmacy. Anyone who buys this medicine People, like crucian carp crossing the river, heard that this was a deal between His Royal Highness the Crown Prince and the Duke of Qi. This mere bottle cost tens of taels of silver. Not only that, but also merchants from all over the world, even those as far away as Jiaozhi, They''re all looking to buy."


    Emperor Hongzhi thumped in his heart.


    Prince and Qi Guogong...they are selling Shiquan Dabulu.


    He felt...a bit uncomfortable.


    But if you think about it carefully, this is Fang Jifan''s prescription. Whoever he wants to cooperate with is his business. He has entered the medicine and cured Queen Zhang''s illness. up?


    The only fly in the ointment, why didn''t you pull me in at the beginning.


    He smiled: "After all, it''s just a blind medicine. Although it''s profitable, it''s still a bit of meat the size of a mosquito, hehe..."


    Wu Zhong seems to have recollected it.


    Fang Jifan''s **** turned out to be doing business in private.


    He cheered up: "This is not a small amount, this is a big deal. I heard that in just a few days, the order quantity is astonishing. I heard that I don''t know how many bottles are produced every day, but as many as there are, they are snapped up." .¡±


    Emperor Hongzhi felt turbulent in his heart, but he said calmly: "Oh, I have heard about this for a long time, the Qing family should leave."


    Seeing that Emperor Hongzhi didn''t express anything, Wu Zhong felt a little disappointed in his heart, but he had no choice but to say: "I will leave."


    After Wu Zhong left, Emperor Hongzhi looked down indifferently, looking down at the memorial.


    It''s just... a little disturbed for no reason.


    So he threw the memorial on the imperial case: "People come."


    "The servant is here." The **** walked out in small steps.


    "Check it out, how much is the shipment of Shiquan Dabulu?"


    "This this¡­"


    This matter is about Qi Guogong and the prince!


    "What''s this?"


    The **** looked trembling.


    The crown prince and Qi Guogong are not people he can afford.


    But His Majesty''s eyes were stern, and he hurriedly said: "Yes, this servant obeys the order."


    ...


    Time always flies by, and the end of the month is approaching in a blink of an eye.


    The **** came in during Emperor Hongzhi''s busy schedule, and reported respectfully: "Reporting to Your Majesty, Your Majesty ordered your servant to investigate the issue of Shiquanda''s supply of goods, and your servant has checked."


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced at the eunuch, remembered something, and cheered up.


    A month ago, he ordered the investigation. In fact, although the first few days caused some ripples in Emperor Hongzhi''s heart, as time passed, he forgot a lot.


    Now that the **** came back, it was obviously a bit late.


    But the **** didn''t know what Emperor Hongzhi was thinking, so he replied seriously: "The servant obeyed His Majesty''s order and asked people to stay outside the workshop to observe the carts and horses transporting the goods at any time, and came to estimate the output. In the past month, The tonic produced is probably 7,200 boxes, with 50 bottles in each box, this... this is 350,000 bottles..."


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t think so at first, but now he gasped in shock, the output was so amazing.


    He asked in amazement: "There are really so many people buying it?"


    "I heard... the channel for goods is particularly powerful. With the help of the channel in the past in Xishan, not only merchants from various prefectures will come to buy it, but the sales here in Jingli and Baoding are also amazing. Not only that, but there are many others, all of which have been sold. The Four Seas Trading Company took it away, and with the help of the Four Seas Trading Company, it was sold to various feudal states. The slaves... At first, I didn''t believe it, but later, I went to check the details, and then I found out that many people may not be willing to eat and wear, but this tonic, But you are particularly willing, even if you are not rich, but just a wealthy family, you will buy a bottle or two to go home, eat a smaller amount, and nourish your body. Now in Beijing, it is said that this medicine is good, and there are many merchants who sell it , I feel that it is profitable, and I am also trying to shout, and they all say that it is used by His Majesty, Empress, and the Empress Dowager, so...so..."


    The smell of wine is also afraid of deep alleys. If there is no channel like Xishan, even if it is a panacea, let alone more than 300,000 bottles, even 3,000 bottles will be enough.


    But because of Xishan¡¯s thriving distribution channels in the past ten years, as long as the goods are produced, they can be sold to every state and county in the world for continued distribution through merchants all over the world, coupled with the huge reputation it has established in the palace, There are also distributors, in order to make profits, in every corner of the world, all kinds of bragging, this Shiquan Dabulu, with the help of this, almost created a miracle of sales.


    Emperor Hongzhi was really frightened by the amazing sales.


    This is just a blind medicine.


    If each bottle of Shiquan Dabulu earned one tael of silver, that would be more than three hundred thousand taels a month, and after a year, it would be nearly five million taels of silver.


    In this world, there is such an easy business.


    Of course...the cost of this medicine must be extraordinarily expensive, otherwise...


    Emperor Hongzhi was thinking in a mess.


    Suddenly there is a feeling that I and the huge wealth are missing.


    Back then... why didn''t I ask Fang Jifan personally.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t sit still anymore, feeling very impetuous.


    He thought for a while and said: "I haven''t seen the prince for some days, but I don''t know how he is now, um... I should go and see him."


    "Your Majesty wants to call His Highness the Crown Prince into the palace?"


    Emperor Hongzhi shook his head and said: "He must be in that workshop. I have nothing to do today. Go and see him. The prince and I are not ordinary fathers and sons, monarchs and ministers. There is no need to have too many customs."


    ...


    Writing the next chapter at the airport, try, try.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1534： If you are not in charge, you dont know how expensive firewood is

    Chapter 1534 If you are not in charge of the family, you don¡¯t know how expensive it is


    Emperor Hongzhi now regards Xishan as his backyard.


    Go as you want, go as you want.


    Looking at Chaozhong, the Qingliu are in disarray, and the Confucian scholars have been dismissed.


    There is a lot less croaking in my ears, but it is also clean.


    The only regret is that Xiao Jing is not here, there is no one trustworthy to talk to, so it is inevitable that I feel uneasy.


    "Go and prepare." After thinking about it, Emperor Hongzhi made a final decision.


    The **** nodded and hurried away.


    ¡­


    Fang Jifan put his legs on the copybook, swayed around, holding the workshop''s monthly report in his hand, almost bursting with joy.


    Sure enough... the best money in this world is money for the elderly and children.


    Especially when filial piety is used to rule the world, it is not necessary to mention it.


    Zhu Houzhao has been missing for a month.


    Fang Jifan was not at all surprised by this.


    His Royal Highness the Crown Prince has always been like this, and got into the eyes of money.


    Having said that, if this guy becomes the emperor in the future, it will be a disaster for many people.


    Fang Jifan didn''t dare to think about the picture of the future Ming emperor full of business knowledge.


    Fang Jifan hummed a tune, while Wang Jinyuan stood aside: "Master, in the letter from Osman, it is said that Suleiman has become king, and his father died, and his son succeeded him, and he even used Confucian scholars, but..."


    Wang Jinyuan, as Fang Jifan''s most important assistant, besides taking care of some business affairs, is helping Fang Jifan deal with correspondence. He looked at Fang Jifan carefully and said: "These Confucian scholars... are really strange. In Daming, they are disgusting. Are the flowers blooming inside the wall and fragrant outside the wall?"


    Wang Jinyuan looked unreasonable.


    Because in his mind, Confucian scholars are not likable.


    Even¡­ nasty.


    Wang Jinyuan then said cautiously: "In addition, young master... Is our Bafang Trading Company going to send a caravan? The villain has thought about it. At present... the main product is silk. Silk is light and easy to transport. , sent it there, and sold it at a high price. Porcelain, on the other hand, needs to be taken by sea, but I heard... Although the Ottoman country is by the sea, the place where it is close to the sea is not very peaceful. This matter can be eased. Except In addition... Should I also bring a batch of Shiquan Dabulu to supplement Osman?"


    Fang Jifan said: "Let''s put aside the matter of Shiquan Da''s supplementary dew for now, and the demand has not been met yet."


    Wang Jinyuan knew that after seeing the report today, his young master was in a very good mood, so he said cheerfully: "Yes, yes, yes, the young master is really wise, the young master knows things like a god..."


    Fang Jifan only spit out one word lightly: "Get lost!"


    Wang Jinyuan didn''t dare to stay any longer, so he immediately turned around and left, but after walking for a while, Wang Jinyuan returned with a whoosh: "Young master, young master..."


    Fang Jifan was furious when he saw it. This dog-like thing dared to come back. Could it be that his prestige is not enough?


    Wang Jinyuan''s face was livid: "Young master... the villain just touched the door, and the door said, said... Your Majesty is coming..."


    Your Majesty is coming...


    Fang Jifan was exceptionally calm.


    Speaking of His Majesty''s coming to Xishan, it''s not once or twice, so there''s nothing to be surprised about.


    Wang Jinyuan said very anxiously: "Small...Small, let''s recruit people to meet you..."


    Fang Jifan immediately rolled up his sleeves, and said: "Get out of the way, let me alone welcome you, within a radius of one mile, not to mention human beings, not a single dog is allowed to appear on the west mountain."


    Wang Jinyuan wiped his sweat under Fang Jifan''s stare, and quickly replied: "Understood...Understood..."


    ¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi sent eunuchs to Xishan to pass the decree first when traveling by car, and then the carriage moved slowly. Because they were dressed in modest clothes, they thought they were just dozens of followers on the surface.


    As for how many people are in the dark, only God knows.


    This road went to Xishan, but found that there were almost no people in Xishan.


    Make dozens of subordinates suddenly vigilant.


    What?


    Could there be an ambush?


    Anything abnormal is a demon.


    But at this time, I saw Fang Jifan rushing towards him, panting and out of breath.


    The **** went to the front of the car to report to Emperor Hongzhi in the car.


    Emperor Hongzhi opened the door and got out of the car.


    Emperor Hongzhi was also surprised to see Fang Jifan alone, especially Fang Jifan was out of breath, and Emperor Hongzhi held his hands behind his back.


    Fang Jifan saluted and said: "My son heard that His Majesty''s holy driver came here, but he was not able to welcome him from afar. Please forgive me."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked around, with surprise in his eyes, he said: "There is no need to be too polite, Jifan, where are the people from Xishan?"


    "Them?" Fang Jifan replied calmly: "Your Majesty...up and down the West Mountain, they are busy at this time... Your Majesty, forgive me, why don''t you invite them all to join us?"


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    Is he an emperor who likes to work hard?


    Emperor Hongzhi waved his hand, and then said, "I heard something regrettable."


    Fang Jifan said with a smile: "It is said that a scholar can know the affairs of the world without going out. My emperor is a sage, and he manages all kinds of affairs every day. He knows everything in the world, big and small. This is the blessing of the people in the world."


    Emperor Hongzhi laughed, but suddenly his face became slightly solemn: "I heard that Qing and the crown prince built a workshop."


    Fang Jifan suddenly showed surprise: "Ah, Your Majesty even knows this..."


    Emperor Hongzhi said indifferently: "This is a good thing, but the prince is reckless. I am very worried about him, and I am afraid that he will ruin your business."


    Fang Jifan shook his head like a rattle drum: "Your Majesty, this matter is really not worth mentioning, so I didn''t report it. But since your Majesty asked, then...I should confess frankly. This workshop...produced by the It was the Shiquan Dabulu that Zhang Niangniang ate. His Majesty ordered his ministers to send a batch of Shiquan Dabulu to the palace for use. The ministers discussed with His Royal Highness, and they all said that if they want to give birth, why not produce more , on the one hand to provide for the palace, on the other hand to earn some money, of course, the most important thing is our Ming people, there are many people who are weak, nourishing and nourishing them is not a bad thing."


    Fang Jifan''s high-sounding words hardly provoke the slightest thorn.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled and said: "The Qing family is caring, do you have enough money? If you are so caring, if you knew it earlier, you should let some money be withdrawn from your internal funds."


    Fang Jifan finally heard the implication.


    Doing business without bringing the emperor is a crime of death.


    Actually, at the beginning, Fang Jifan''s business was all involved in the palace.


    The income of domestic funds is almost all from these transactions.


    It''s all right now, but this time I didn''t bring His Majesty to play, His Majesty is here to ask questions.


    But at this time, Fang Jifan was attracted by a person.


    Standing behind Emperor Hongzhi was a minister accompanying him.


    Fang Jifan didn''t recognize this person, but looking at this guy''s appearance, he seemed to have a tense smile on his face.


    Well, watching the excitement.


    Fang Jifan said solemnly: "Your Majesty... this business is different from the past, so it cannot be withdrawn from internal funds."


    Emperor Hongzhi was surprised: "Oh? What''s the reason?"


    Fang Jifan said righteously: "Because the establishment of this workshop was planned by my ministers long ago, the reason why I want to do this business with the prince is to let him know the truth that the family knows the value of money. Your majesty has always hoped that the prince can become a dragon. Why don''t you think about it? The prince is a very smart person, he can take charge of his own affairs, he can lead troops, and he can research steam vehicles, which is unmatched by anyone."


    "But...His Royal Highness, the future emperor, whether it is leading troops or researching, he uses other people''s money to accomplish one thing. Only the business of running a workshop is to earn money. The so-called not being in charge of the family I don¡¯t know how expensive firewood is. Only if the prince knows how to run a workshop, will he know how to run the world in the future. The court and the workshop are actually the same. What a hero to attack the Xiongnu, but... Han Wu used it all for the accumulation of Wen Jing''s rule. Does your majesty only want His Royal Highness the Crown Prince to be Han Wu?"


    These words are very unexpected!


    Emperor Hongzhi was stunned.


    Even the Minister of Attendance behind him changed slightly.


    This person with the surname Fang... really makes sense.


    "Rely on a workshop?" Emperor Hongzhi frowned, his face grim.


    Fang Jifan said sternly: "Yes, everything is difficult at the beginning. The so-called ordering the family to govern the country and the world means that one must first govern the country and one''s family, and the son-in-law''s method is to first govern the country and understand how to run a workshop. Because of this, so son-in-law He will never take money out of his own pocket. This business is split between the minister and His Royal Highness the crown prince. He raises the money himself, and his son also pays half. If he does not manage well, he is responsible for his own profit and loss, and he will be responsible for the loss of the capital. .¡±


    Emperor Hongzhi immediately became interested.


    Fang Jifan''s disciples and former officials are all over the world, and peaches and plums are also everywhere.


    This guy''s educational methods have always been unique.


    The prince can have what he is today, and it is inseparable from Fang Jifan.


    Now that Fang Jifan has thrown out a set of novel theories, Emperor Hongzhi suddenly felt that the profit of millions of taels that year could be let go. Big thoughts, don''t I have several million taels of silver?


    But the tempering of the prince is extraordinarily precious!


    Emperor Hongzhi said with great interest: "Really? I want to open my eyes. Jifan, where is the prince now?"


    Fang Jifan did not expect Emperor Hongzhi to be so anxious.


    He coughed and said, "This...this...should be in the workshop."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded, and immediately said: "Let''s go, lead the way. I will also go to the workshop to see how he governs the world. I have something to say first. If you really let the prince know the difficulties of being in charge, I will remember you. Great contribution, but if he Blindly messing around there, this workshop... I''m going to take a stake in it."


    Fang Jifan suddenly felt a chill down his spine.


    Damn...why does it seem that the second half of the sentence is the key point?


    Everyone with the surname Zhu in this world has a weird personality.


    ¡­


    and also.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1535： Dozens of times the profit

    Chapter 1535 Dozens of times the profit


    Fang Jifan had nothing to do with Emperor Hongzhi, so he obediently led Emperor Hongzhi to the workshop.


    The scale of this workshop is not small.


    Within a month, the scale has been expanded three times in a row.


    From a distance, there was a smell of fishy smell, so that people nearby did not dare to approach.


    Emperor Hongzhi felt that the breath was disgusting, but driven by curiosity, he still got out of the car and walked forward.


    The workshop is a large shed, or in other words, several sheds are connected together.


    Countless craftsmen are busy here.


    The cod livers used for cod liver oil are all sea fish, which were brought by the Ningbo Navy. The anti-corrosion technology of this era is very limited. Therefore, the Ningbo Navy brought the fish and immediately connected them at the port of Tianjinwei, and then used the river The boat, passing quickly through the canal, brought it here.


    After the marine fish is delivered, it is put into the warehouse immediately and needs to be processed immediately.


    Countless craftsmen directly remove the fish liver.


    Fresh cod liver is immediately sent to another workshop for refining, plus other formulas, directly bottled, and finally sealed.


    These processes seem simple, but any problem in any link will mean heavy losses.


    At this time there are thousands of people here.


    The craftsmen and apprentices had no distractions, and they didn''t seem to have the slightest sense of any fishy smell.


    As for the fish whose liver has been removed, it is also specially processed by people. A large amount of salt is bought, and then the fish is processed and pickled.


    After that, it is made into salted fish, and then sold through other channels.


    Emperor Hongzhi knew that the Shiquan Dabulu was actually related to fish.


    He was not in a hurry to meet the prince immediately, but went to the slaughterhouse of sea fish. After that, enduring the smell, he went to work sheds one by one.


    Fang Jifan accompanied him and introduced them one by one.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled: "The raw material is fish, where did your formula come from, but I don''t know what medicines are added in it, don''t worry, I am not greedy for your secret recipe, I am It¡¯s your Taishan, let¡¯s not be rare, I¡¯m just curious to get a share of the pie from your workshop, I have something to say first, I will never make any plans for you and the prince¡¯s workshop, how about it, are you satisfied?¡±


    Emperor Hongzhi was kind and kind.


    To be honest, the dignified son of heaven, robbing the workshop of the younger generation? Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t do such things.


    If you do this kind of thing, you are not even worthy of being a human being, let alone the Son of Heaven?


    Fang Jifan saw Emperor Hongzhi looking around, as if he had been trying to find other raw materials.


    In the impression of the ancients, for example, the so-called golden elixir and golden dew in refining, which one is not added with all the treasures of genius and earth, such as antler, ganoderma, and ginseng, the rarer the better, the more regrettable, in the eyes of the ancients, The more effective it is.


    In the eyes of Emperor Hongzhi, Shiquan Dabulu is just such a wonderful medicine. It is really unreasonable for this kind of medicine to not add anything except fish liver.


    This is the limitation of the times, no wonder Emperor Hongzhi.


    According to Fang Jifan, people in this era generally do not have any nutritional knowledge. What they need to supplement most are vitamins A and D, and fish liver is rich in vitamins A and D.


    Thus...seeing that Emperor Hongzhi was so enthusiastic, Fang Jifan was a little hesitant.


    "Your Majesty...this...this..."


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned, perhaps because the environment here made him uncomfortable, and his frown deepened: "Can''t you trust me?"


    "Your Majesty, to be honest, this... this medicine is extracted from fish."


    "anything else?"


    Fang Jifan thought for a while: "Is it worth adding some water?"


    When he said these words, Fang Jifan felt very embarrassed.


    Adding water is also for the good of everyone. Too much intake is not good for this game. Add a little water and everything will work.


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    He took a deep breath: "Is there nothing else?"


    In fact... He suddenly realized that Fang Jifan might be telling the truth, because here, Emperor Hongzhi didn''t see any other medicinal materials.


    Looking around, they are all fish.


    Fang Jifan coughed: "Choose the most... the smartest sea fish, of course, it is not just any sea fish, you can choose anything, you still need..."


    "This fish must be the fattest and most expensive one, right?" Emperor Hongzhi looked at Fang Jifan directly, wondering if the fishy smell was too strong, and he was about to faint.


    Fang Jifan said awkwardly: "This...this...I don''t know what to say."


    "Then just say it straight." Emperor Hongzhi sternly said, "How much does this bottle of Shiquan Datoulu cost? How much is it?"


    Fang Jifan was stunned when he heard how many taels of silver, did your Majesty misunderstand me, if it cost a few taels of silver, Fang Jifan would set a price of ten taels of silver for shipment?


    Fang Jifan became silent.


    Emperor Hongzhi felt that the world suddenly became quiet, which was very suffocating.


    After a long time, Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty, to tell the truth, the cost of this bottle was 173 cash before, but fortunately, it is mass-produced and there is a stable supply. You know, then Ningbo Navy, fishing is top-notch... Now, the cost has been reduced to 152 renminbi."


    Emperor Hongzhi almost suffocated.


    One hundred and fifty-two texts...a bottle.


    You sell it for ten taels of silver?


    This is nearly a hundred times the profit.


    Not right...


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly remembered that this workshop shipped 350,000 bottles a month. He thought that this bottle could earn two or three taels of silver. ...It broke the sky, but it was only six million taels.


    Can now...


    Emperor Hongzhi''s mind was buzzing.


    He consciously realized that the ''abacus'' running rapidly in his mind was on the verge of collapse.


    Could it be...Could it be...this profit is several times what was originally expected. After one year, there will be two thousand, or even three thousand...Ten thousand taels of silver.


    Just such a workshop...


    "Your Majesty, Your Majesty..." Fang Jifan looked at Emperor Hongzhi worriedly.


    Emperor Hongzhi was in a trance like a dream.


    Did I make a mistake?


    The world is very difficult.


    It is not easy for me to save some money...


    Countless thoughts popped up.


    Fang Jifan said with emotion at this time: "Your Majesty, this workshop is of course very profitable, but Your Majesty trusts the crown prince and his ministers, and allows the prince and his ministers to manage it without getting involved. My minister... I am very moved..."


    Emperor Hongzhi was dizzy, and suddenly remembered, as if... he had promised something just now.


    He opened his mouth to say something.


    But at this time... I heard someone say: "It''s not good, a cargo ship is blocked on the river, and the supply is late."


    Then, someone hurriedly ran in one direction.


    Soon after.


    This person led a man with a shiny face, a bright robe, sunglasses, a large gold chain around his neck, and waxed oil on his head, so that there was no messy hair on his sideburns.


    This person is very dignified, walking like the wind, and said loudly: "Dog-like thing, why did this happen again, hurry... deal with it, if not, it will affect production, and deduct your salary for one month! This workshop Here, I don¡¯t support idlers, I hired you with money, I can¡¯t do this well, do you still have a conscience? Damn it!¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1615： .Send it to ask for a monthly pass at the end of the third shift.

    At the third shift, it will be sent to ask for a guaranteed monthly ticket.


    Make a small advertisement first.


    This book by Tiger Brothers is on the shelves today, it''s called "Zhen Guan Xian Wang", um...don''t miss it.


    Besides, it¡¯s the beginning of the month, and I¡¯ve written nearly 5 million words. It¡¯s actually getting harder and harder to write in the later stage, because there are more information to check. This month, Tiger went to Dali, and there are indeed few updates. I¡¯m sorry.


    Give Zhang a guaranteed monthly pass, brothers and sisters.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1536： The only hero in the world is Gu and Qing

    Chapter 1536 The only hero in the world is Gu and Qing


    Zhu Houzhao looked refreshed, with a faint radiance on his face, as if something good had happened to him.


    He wears a jade wrench on his finger, which looks extremely expensive, and he has a fashionable leather bag under his arm.


    This leather bag is made of crocodile skin. The leather has been treated and waxed, making it shiny.


    This is not Zhu Houzhao''s pretentiousness, but he needs to carry a lot of official documents with him. If he puts them in his sleeves, it may be easily broken.


    At this time, he walked hurriedly, and at the same time ordered to the people following: "Is the person appointed by the Jiangxi Chief Envoy from the firm here?"


    "No, no, it didn''t arrive until noon."


    Zhu Houzhao nodded, and said very cautiously: "Call me to my public house later, and I will have a good talk with him. Shiquan Dabulu and pickled fish must be sold together, otherwise I won''t sell him. I don''t want us pickled fish, still want our goods?"


    His whole person looks very magical, and seems to be full of infinite power.


    Got rich.


    With an income of 10 to 20 million taels a year, I finally started to completely free myself from debts.


    Of course...Zhu Houzhao is not an ordinary person.


    He will not be complacent because he has earned money.


    He also wants to expand production, and now... the most important thing is pickled fish.


    So many sea fish need to be processed and marketed.


    The amount of salt wasted by this salted fish is astronomical. The common people are in urgent need of salt, so they can sell salted fish together.


    besides.


    After operating for more than a month, Zhu Houzhao just realized that production and research are two completely different concepts.


    Research requires precision, but the things involved in production are very complicated.


    He gestured with great style.


    Those who do business need to have style even more.


    If you don¡¯t have panache, you won¡¯t be able to convince the public. If you don¡¯t have panache, others will suspect that you are not worth enough.


    Even if he is the prince, he still needs to be known. I, Zhu Houzhao, come out to do business, and what I talk about is a credit. If you look at the whole body of this palace, it costs tens of thousands of taels of silver. I have strong financial resources. Do business with peace of mind.


    The few clerks behind them followed cautiously, with arrogance and respect.


    But Zhu Houzhao didn''t squint his eyes, he gradually found a little feeling.


    Fang Jifan was also surprised to see this guy with five people and six people.


    Damn it, His Royal Highness, this is the 18th male transformation, and there is an aura of local tyrants all over his body.


    Emperor Hongzhi saw him, and his first reaction was a little dazed.


    After a few serious glances, he realized that this was his son.


    Fang Jifan waved at Zhu Houzhao: "Your Highness, Your Highness..."


    There was a lot of noise in the shed, Zhu Houzhao couldn''t hear clearly, and said dissatisfiedly: "Which dog-like thing is called Ben Gong."


    When he vaguely saw a few familiar figures, he was taken aback. So he hurriedly lowered the sunglasses on the bridge of his nose to his eyes, turned his eyes, and then took off the sunglasses completely, and then trotted to Emperor Hongzhi: "I have seen my father."


    As he spoke, his eyes slanted to Fang Jifan, as if he was blaming Fang Jifan for his lack of loyalty, and he didn''t inform him earlier that his father was coming.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Zhu Houzhao and took a deep breath, feeling extremely complicated.


    Thinking that he missed tens of millions of taels of silver, his heart still felt a little ache.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t hold back in the end, and pulled his face down: "What is the prince doing, look at you, what do you look like?"


    Zhu Houzhao immediately said: "Father, my son is doing business. Businessmen are like this. My son... my son didn''t ask the treasury for half a cent of the public money, and secondly, I didn''t ask my father for money. I did something myself. What''s wrong with buying and selling to earn some money?"


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    Zhu Houzhao is even more imposing.


    Maybe it was because of a business deal, which opened my eyes, and my tongue became more powerful.


    He said again: "Furthermore, my father always said that the people are suffering. Why are the people suffering? The people suffer from no money. You see, Erchen''s workshop has raised more than a thousand people, and there will be more in the future. This is a There are two thousand households, and my ministers give them ten taels of silver every month. They have food to eat, their children have books to read, and those merchants who supply goods. Everyone benefits from this workshop, and the beneficiaries are countless. Endless. Why did you become a fool when you came to Father Emperor''s place?"


    Zhu Houzhao looked straight at Emperor Hongzhi, and said with confidence: "Father thinks this is nonsense, so dare to ask father what is good for the world? But don''t talk about governing the world, Haiyan Heqing, etc. It''s false."


    Emperor Hongzhi was speechless for a while, and finally said after a while: "Okay, I would like to see how difficult your business is."


    Zhu Houzhao winked at Emperor Hongzhi: "Father, it is very difficult to do business."


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    "Don''t believe it?" Zhu Houzhao''s eyes flashed narrowly: "Father can try, but it has been agreed in advance that if there is a loss, the loss will be borne by the father himself."


    Many times, Emperor Hongzhi hoped to talk to Zhu Houzhao calmly. After all, this is his son and his relative.


    But sometimes... this guy''s tone... always makes Emperor Hongzhi angry.


    Zhu Houzhao saw that Emperor Hongzhi was faintly angry.


    Zhu Houzhao said: "I know what my father is thinking, my father must be thinking, you are the emperor, so you don''t bother to do these things, you must know that the more you are an emperor, the more you know everything. If you don''t understand anything, it is better to be an emperor." Let Erchen do it."


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    Fang Jifan looked at Emperor Hongzhi, and found that the latter''s eyes had already ignited obvious flames.


    Although Fang Jifan knows that Zhu Houzhao is a person who is eager to show and prove himself.


    After all... He has been out of tune with this world since he was born.


    But¡­


    This guy looks so arrogant, I really want to draw a line between myself and him.


    Die!


    Emperor Hongzhi looked cold.


    Zhu Houzhao is fearless today, and continued: "In the eyes of my ministers, except for the old Fang who knows a little about the civil and military affairs of the whole dynasty, the rest are all wine bags and rice bags, and the father is still complacent. He always thinks that he is smart and knows everything. Look down on me. If the father refuses to accept it, then take the humerus ministers of the father to try how to manage this workshop."


    Emperor Hongzhi already had blue veins popping out on his forehead.


    "If the father really has this ability, this workshop will be given to the father, but if the father and the masters are all helpless, then the minister and Lao Fang need to ask the father for something."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s heart beat suddenly.


    Workshop...sent him?


    Hmph, I can rule the world, but not a workshop?


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly felt a heat in his heart.


    He is naturally not a person who is provoked by others.


    The prince is still very tender in front of him.


    But tens of millions of taels of profit a year...


    Emperor Hongzhi narrowed his eyes and said calmly, "What do you want?"


    Zhu Houzhao said: "I beg my father not to get involved in this workshop. No, not only this workshop, but also the many industries involved in this workshop in the future. The money earned has nothing to do with my father or the court."


    Obviously... Now Zhu Houzhao feels very good about himself, full of strategies.


    Fang Jifan''s heart shuddered, and he immediately understood what Zhu Houzhao meant.


    His Royal Highness, obviously wants to make a bigger vote.


    Shiquan Dabulu is actually just a gap, and now the prince has slowly started to get started, obviously he has started to have many ideas, and the prince wants to try his best to turn these ideas into reality.


    This requires the emperor and the court to completely move their claws away.


    The prince is so bold.


    Fang Jifan sometimes felt that the original intention of dragging Zhu Houzhao into the water would always wet his clothes. But who would have expected that she is a dragon, so she is very happy in the water.


    Emperor Hongzhi closed his eyes slightly, and looked at Zhu Houzhao with a smile that was not a smile: "It''s easy for me to rule the world, and running a workshop is like picking something out of a bag. I shouldn''t be angry with you, but you are a prince, and you are doing it like this." Yes, if I don''t let you know what is the true ability to govern the country and the world, I''m afraid you will become more and more arrogant, I don''t want to gamble, but I want you to be convinced, well, just wait, it''s a deal."


    Zhu Houzhao stared at Emperor Hongzhi fixedly, and then put on his sunglasses, and he was extraordinarily handsome with the sunglasses on.


    Then he grinned, and smiled.


    Fang Jifan can feel that the father and son have their own thoughts.


    But they all seem to be ambitious and determined to win.


    The only fly in the ointment is¡­


    Wait for Emperor Hongzhi to drive back to the palace in a hurry, Fang Jifan grabbed Zhu Houzhao''s neck: "You gamble as you want, but you even gamble with my shares? This workshop is gone, how do you pay?"


    "Ahem...cough..." Zhu Houzhao was originally very strong, but when Fang Jifan pinched him, he couldn''t throw Fang Jifan on his back, so he had to cough desperately, pretending to be suffocating.


    After finally taking a breath, he subconsciously wiped the hair oil on his temples, and said, "Don''t make trouble, old Fang, we are going to do a really big business, don''t you see...the beauty behind this great make-up? The real business opportunity does not lie in the Shiquan Dabulu at all, but in the channel behind it? Lao Fang, we have mastered this channel, which is the capital for us to make a fortune in the future. I risked being beaten to death, deliberately went to Shocking my father is for our future plans."


    Fang Jifan sighed helplessly: "It seems like you have never seen money and have been poor for half your life, only thinking about the future. My family has a big business, and I have a lot of silver, and I can earn money while lying down... Sigh... pity me for a while. People with around a hundred taels of silver actually gamble with you on these things."


    Zhu Houzhao showed Fang Jifan a flattering smile: "Don''t worry, it will definitely be done. The emperor doesn''t understand anything. He can''t do this business. Old Fang...you don''t know how difficult it was when I got started, and he succeeded." No way."


    Fang Jifan thought for a while, and said with a little worry: "But...you have to be wary of His Majesty asking for help."


    Zhu Houzhao chuckled, and said mysteriously: "There is a good show to watch, just wait and see."


    ¡­


    The new month is here, ask for a monthly pass!


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1537： His Majesty is wise

    Chapter 1537 Your Majesty is wise


    Emperor Hongzhi returned to the palace.


    Along the way, he pretended to be worried, but he became more energetic.


    Prince, that bastard... this is really sleepy, just sent a pillow.


    After arriving at Fengtian Hall, Emperor Hongzhi sat down, and immediately summoned Liu Jian and others to have an audience.


    The three of Liu Jian came to salute. It was getting late at this time, and it was almost time to be on duty. At this time, His Majesty suddenly called, which made them feel a little strange.


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced at them, suddenly laughed and said, "Have you heard of Shiquan Dabulu?"


    Liu Jian and the three looked at each other.


    This topic was asked a little suddenly.


    But speaking of this...they are a little guilty.


    Because although the three of them are relatively cool, they are by no means unkind.


    For example, the usual courteous reciprocity, but there are still some, after all... With so many old students and old officials, it is hard for you to put on a straight face and shut everyone out.


    There are simply too many Shiquan Dabulu in the three houses, and they are all sent off by other people by coincidence.


    Liu Jian and the others never expected that His Majesty would mention this thing on purpose.


    Liu Jian coughed with some embarrassment, "Your Majesty..."


    Emperor Hongzhi suppressed his hands, and didn''t want Liu Jian to interrupt him. He said indifferently: "Does the Qing family know that the prince and Fang Qing''s family have built a workshop to sell Shiquan Dabulu, and how much profit can they make every year?"


    Liu Jian and the three looked at each other again.


    Your Majesty, are you in a daze?


    It¡¯s just a small workshop, but His Majesty actually cares about it?


    Emperor Hongzhi said with a deep smile: "I have done the calculations for them, and this year''s income is 3,000 to 50,000,000 taels of silver..."


    Three thousand and five thousand are nothing, but with the word ten thousand at the end, it is completely different.


    Liu Jian''s pupils constricted suddenly, his whole body trembled, and he felt that his breathing was about to stop.


    Li Dongyang was in a daze, bewildered.


    And Xie Qian stared straight at Emperor Hongzhi without saying a word.


    The new tax system has begun to be piloted gradually, and the revenue of the treasury has continued to rise. Last year''s annual income has reached more than 36 million taels. Of course... this is just that the real tax system has not been rolled out. This year''s increase, most of the It is also gratifying, I am afraid that it will rise a lot.


    But even so... This is just a small workshop, how did it grow to this point?


    Red eyes and hot ears.


    If the old man has so much money, how much can he do in this prime minister? Isn¡¯t it easy to become a generation of virtuous ministers?


    But why... why does this Yinzi seem to have grown legs, so he is rushing to the prince and Fang Jifan?


    The three of them pursed their lips and remained silent.


    Although he was extremely hot in his heart, he also knew that this money had nothing to do with him at all, and he just listened to it, then exclaimed, and finally tried not to think about it.


    Emperor Hongzhi seemed to see what the three of them were thinking, and said with a smile: "I made a bet with the crown prince. If I can manage the workshop well, I will hand over the workshop to the court. After I have made up my mind, I will get half of the workshop. Money, half of it is under the jurisdiction of the Ministry of Households, and the money obtained is used to enrich the national treasury and internal funds, what do the three Qing family think?"


    Liu Jian immediately widened his eyes in disbelief.


    In this way...isn''t it...isn''t it...the annual revenue of the treasury can increase an additional ten or twenty million taels of silver?


    This...is tantamount to great joy from heaven.


    Liu Jian said excitedly: "It''s just business?"


    "Not bad." Emperor Hongzhi smiled and nodded: "It''s just business!"


    "I only need to operate such a small workshop? Your Majesty, I wonder how many workers are there in this workshop?"


    "There are more than a thousand people." Emperor Hongzhi said.


    Liu Jian and Li Dongyang looked at each other.


    Each can see ecstasy in each other''s eyes.


    Liu Jian seemed to have a little more energy all of a sudden, and smiled and said: "It''s too simple to only have a thousand people. Your Majesty... the old minister is not boasting, not to mention a thousand people, even ten thousand people, or even ten thousand people." Ten thousand people is just a mere matter, this bet, His Majesty and ministers will definitely win."


    Xie Qian also said: "The old minister is not boasting. When he ruled the river, the old minister was ordered to control 70,000 craftsmen and peasants. What is a workshop with a thousand people?"


    Even Li Dongyang couldn''t help thinking.


    This His Royal Highness, the Crown Prince, is clearly giving money, but he does not know what is behind it.


    Emperor Hongzhi cheered up: "Yes, I also thought it was a small workshop, but I really couldn''t bear to seize their workshop, but the prince''s temper is too arrogant, if I don''t sharpen him, he won''t know the lesson I have already made up my mind. In these two days, I will go with Liu Qing and Li Qing. Xie Qing¡¯s family will be on duty here. He is my chief assistant, who is best at making decisions. I sit in the middle, and this workshop...is determined to win."


    Xie Qian couldn''t help being depressed when he heard that he had to stay in the cabinet on duty.


    But if you think about it carefully, you have used three sledgehammers to kill a chicken. Is it worse than yourself?


    I am in the cabinet, waiting for good news.


    It is good to have money, the natives over there rebelled, and need to pay more money, and this year there is a great famine in Guanzhong...


    The four monarchs and ministers all beamed with joy. A group of people who add up to be more than two hundred years old, at this moment, their faces are full of competitiveness, and they look like they have rejuvenated.


    ¡­


    The next morning, just as he was on duty, Chen Tong, the left servant of the household department, was called away for no reason.


    Then, he saw the emperor in the palace.


    The emperor was dressed in casual clothes, as were Liu Jian and Li Dongyang, both dressed in Confucian fir.


    This made Chen Tong, who didn''t know the situation, feel very unusual.


    When Li Dongyang saw Chen Tong, he said to Emperor Hongzhi without waiting for Chen Tong to salute, "Your Majesty, this is the left servant of the household department. I think it would be best to invite this person to go with me.¡±


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Chen Tong carefully and nodded.


    He couldn''t help but said with a smile: "The Qing family... is always cautious, but it is also good to be cautious. Originally, I wanted to call Wang Bushi from the Imperial Academy, but this Wang Bushi is only a member of the Imperial Academy. Although he knows the way of business, But such things are useless after all. Besides, I and the ministers are enough, no matter how many people there are, it will appear that I am bullying that kid."


    Chen Tong carefully looked at Emperor Hongzhi and the two cabinet elders, always feeling that they were secretly delighted.


    What...what a good thing?


    Soon, he understood what was going on.


    His Majesty took the three of them out of the palace, and Li Dongyang secretly informed him about the bet.


    After hearing this, Chen Tong burst into laughter from ear to ear: "There really is such a thing as a pie in the sky, I''m an official... I''m an official...haha..."


    The four arrived at the workshop happily.


    According to the rules, each other''s identities are kept secret.


    Emperor Hongzhi and several ministers live in this workshop these days.


    Within half a month, it was completely run by the four people of Emperor Hongzhi, and it was announced to the outside world that if the owner changed here, if the revenue increased within half a month, Emperor Hongzhi would be considered a winner.


    But if the revenue drops, Emperor Hongzhi will lose.


    Fang Jifan was very considerate. He seemed to be afraid that Emperor Hongzhi, Li Dongyang, Liu Jian and others would not know anything about Shiquanda Supplementary Lotion, so he took them around the work sheds everywhere, happily pointing out the process. What does it do, what does that process do.


    Liu Jian and others were overwhelmed and dumbfounded.


    Shiquan Dabulu...


    Is that how it was made?


    This dog...


    But now the business is important.


    Together, Li Dongyang and Chen Tong, the four people present are the most intelligent people in the world. They can understand what is going on in this workshop immediately.


    Therefore, Chen Tong gave Li Dongyang a firm look, as if to say, look at it.


    Immediately afterwards, Zhu Houzhao began to make a delivery with Emperor Hongzhi. Emperor Hongzhi was eager to take office. Although he felt that this was absurd, he felt that he had earned so much money and put it on the prince. It is good for me and the treasury here, it is beneficial to the world.


    Therefore, he was so serious that he even accepted the workshop owner''s seal.


    After that, Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan fled directly and disappeared without a trace.


    Emperor Hongzhi was full of energy and confidence.


    He sat in the spacious public room with great emotion, and there was a luxurious comfortable sofa in it.


    Not only that, beside the public house, there are several servants serving next door, and the daily necessities are all extravagant.


    Emperor Hongzhi even saw a menu.


    These are all for Zhu Houzhao, and the various dishes in it are shocking.


    Emperor Hongzhi laughed and said: "Look, look at my son, he is so extravagant at such a young age, and the things he uses are all of great value. These are all included in the revenue. It was squandered by him. The first thing I did was to cut down all these useless things, and just eat a simple meal. The so-called way of business is nothing more than increasing revenue and reducing expenditure. This throttling... starts with me, so As a result, you can save more than one hundred taels of silver every day, don''t underestimate the mere hundred taels, this half month will be 1,500 taels."


    When Liu Jian and others heard this, they were all filled with emotion.


    Liu Jian bowed down, bowed his head in a sincerely convinced manner, and said, "Your Majesty, Your Majesty is the first to do this and save money. Although it only saves a thousand and five hundred taels, your majesty has taken the lead in this workshop. It might be amazing, but based on this, the revenue and profits are even more gratifying."


    Chen Tong was also inexplicably moved.


    He knew in his heart that it was Li Dongyang who promoted him this time, and it was a god-sent opportunity for him to have the opportunity to perform in front of His Majesty.


    I used to manage a horse farm at the border, and I also served as a local parent officer for two terms, and I have worked in the Ministry of Households for so many years. These valuable experiences can be fully displayed in front of His Majesty today.


    So he said: "The first thing His Majesty did was to take advantage of the interests, so why worry about this workshop not being prosperous?"


    ...


    Chapter 2 Asking for a monthly pass, and...


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1538： Governance

    Chapter 1538 Governing the world capable minister


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help feeling proud after hearing what Chen Tong and others said.


    "A journey of a thousand miles begins with a single step. The way of business is to start from the subtleties, and then gradually develop it." Emperor Hongzhi expressed his emotion.


    In the blink of an eye, thousands of taels of silver were saved.


    Liu Jian and the others all felt that this statement was very much in line with their own wishes.


    Therefore, Liu Jian stroked his beard, shook his head and shook his head: "Your Majesty''s words are true, the way of business is nothing more than perseverance, and then teach it in the right way. The most taboo is that the upper beam is not straight, and the lower beam is crooked."


    Chen Tong said: "I must learn a lot from Your Majesty."


    The day...


    Chen Tong personally took charge of the production.


    He probably knows all the procedures in his heart.


    Since His Majesty is frugal, it is even more important for me, as a subject, to follow suit.


    This is an excellent opportunity for him to perform.


    He was holding an old teapot in his hand, and instead of pouring tea, there was a pot of hot water in it, just like that, facing the spout of the teapot, taking a sip once in a while, was actually enjoying himself.


    He is determined to do a career, knowing that the turning point of his career is just around the corner, so he refuses to relax.


    Seeing a craftsman throwing a large amount of salt into the fish, he rushed forward angrily: "What are you doing, such extravagance, this... this is a waste of money, save it, save it .¡±


    Fortunately, Chen Tong is a well-mannered person.


    Although he was angry, he still spoke slowly. In his mind, he was still thinking about the arrogant and domineering look of His Royal Highness, and he greeted other people''s family members when he opened his mouth.


    I, Chen Tong, are different. I, Chen Tong, am a reasonable person.


    The craftsman wanted to say something.


    Chen Tong said: "The current owner has changed, don''t you know? The owner is a thrifty person. If you still want to work here, you need to wink." He seemed to feel that his words were too serious, so he put down the teapot, He bowed to them and said, "Thank you."


    After observing like this for a day, Chen Tong went to the public house to meet Emperor Hongzhi.


    But Emperor Hongzhi is currently entertaining guests in the public house.


    In order to save money, Emperor Hongzhi abolished his servants a long time ago.


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t bother to play tricks, and called the people in the palace to serve him, and at the same time saved the expenses in the workshop, so he simply did it himself.


    He wore a green shirt and poured tea for the guests himself.


    This visitor always felt that Emperor Hongzhi looked familiar, but...he didn''t think much about it.


    I just know... The owner has changed here, but I don''t know why, so... I came here to test it out.


    The person who came was the big shopkeeper of a commercial firm in Guanzhong, surnamed Liu.


    Shopkeeper Liu holds many channels in Guanzhong, and the capital behind it cannot be underestimated.


    The two sides greeted each other.


    The shopkeeper Liu Da soon became acquainted with Emperor Hongzhi himself.


    Emperor Hongzhi invited him to tea with a smile. He felt that the merchants were cute, and it was nice to talk to them.


    "I heard that shopkeeper Liu bought more than 7,000 bottles of goods from his workshop last month. This time, I must be hoping to prepare more goods."


    "This..." Shopkeeper Liu still looked at Emperor Hongzhi up and down, but said with a smile: "It''s not easy to say, you also know that business is difficult now, and money is needed everywhere, and now there is a catastrophe in Guanzhong, my little boss. I''m ashamed to say it... the stocking for next month, but I don''t dare to take too many risks..."


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly felt regretful.


    But when the other party mentioned the difficulties, especially the disaster in Guanzhong, Emperor Hongzhi had heard about it, so he nodded hurriedly: "Didn''t the imperial court go to give relief?"


    "Even if it is a relief, the loss is still not small, so I am cautious. This time I only plan to prepare 3,000 bottles of goods."


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    Suddenly dropped from seven thousand to three thousand.


    Okay... There is a catastrophe in Guanzhong, what can be done.


    He forced a smile: "That''s fine, that''s fine, don''t worry, the three thousand bottles will be handed over by then."


    The shopkeeper Liu exchanged some pleasantries with him, then got up to leave.


    After he left the public house, some attendants went downstairs to prepare chariots and horses for him.


    Shopkeeper Liu got into the car with the support of his subordinates.


    The subordinate said casually: "Master, this Shiquan Dabulu is very fashionable now, and there is a rush to buy it in Guanzhong. The master is doing a big business, and he must have won the biggest order of the month."


    Before coming, shopkeeper Liu really wanted to add an order, at least 10,000 bottles or more.


    Just¡­


    Shopkeeper Liu sighed at this moment, and he had nowhere to vent his heart. This subordinate was originally his confidant, so he stopped and said, "Where, I only ordered 3,000 bottles this time."


    The retinue turned pale with fright.


    You know, everyone is rushing to buy this Shiquan Dabulu. If you grab it, you will earn it. Why is the master doing the opposite.


    Shopkeeper Liu said: "The owner here has changed owners, and for some reason, they suddenly changed the number of routes. This new owner is saving money, and his whole family''s belongings seem to be only a few taels of silver, and he even pours tea for the old man himself. , The old man thought about it, and felt something was wrong. The new owner looked good and spoke politely, but he didn''t seem like a confident person. He always felt uneasy in his heart. In business, profit is of course the most important thing. You know, with this Shiquan Dabulu, you can make money. But more importantly, it is still safe. If you place an order of more than 10,000 bottles, you will bet 100,000 real gold and silver in the workshop. If the workshop If there is any mistake in this, it will be called every day and the earth will not work. For the sake of petty profits, the principal is lost, can this business still be done?"


    "So... the old man will order 3,000 bottles first, and try the water first, and take a step at a time."


    As he spoke, Shopkeeper Liu got into the car. He closed his eyes and tried hard to recall the details of the negotiation with Emperor Hongzhi. I feel more and more... there is something tricky behind this, and my decision is correct.


    This workshop... Nine times out of ten something is wrong.


    And it may be a big problem, maybe even my deposit of 3,000 bottles will be discounted.


    ¡­


    Treasurer Liu stepped forward, and then Chen Tong went in. First, he saluted Emperor Hongzhi.


    Emperor Hongzhi liked people like this the most.


    After all, Liu Jian and Li Dongyang are both old. Although they are also in charge of the workshop, they are always not reassuring.


    Chen Tong was different, he was in his prime of life, and he was smart and capable. With him around, Emperor Hongzhi could rest easy on matters of any size.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Your family, how is the workshop running now?"


    "Very good." Chen Tong said seriously: "However, I walked around inside and outside the workshop and found more than a dozen problems. These problems, big or small, are all the long-standing abuses of His Royal Highness. I feel that in order to increase the revenue of the workshop , don¡¯t spit fast.¡±


    scare...


    Emperor Hongzhi was taken aback when he heard a dozen questions.


    Before the prince, was he so confused and created so many problems?


    And this Chen Tong is really very handsome, in just one day, he actually...


    Emperor Hongzhi pulled himself together, sifted a cup of warm water for himself, and took a sip: "Come, let''s talk about it."


    ¡­


    Chapter 3 is delivered, ask for a guaranteed monthly pass.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1539： Results announced

    Chapter 1539 Results Announced


    Chen Tong listened to Emperor Hongzhi''s words, saw the encouragement in His Majesty''s eyes, and immediately lifted his spirits.


    So I started to talk about what I saw and heard in the workshop.


    "First of all, I found out that in this workshop, there is a kind of people whose salaries are exceptionally high, but they don''t do production, they have nothing to do, and they just drink with merchants all day long. What''s the use of such people doing nothing? I think these people need to be dismissed to save money."


    "In addition, there is too much salt used to pickle the fish, which is a waste of money."


    "In addition, I also found that the cost of night-time production is extremely high, but here, a two-shift system is adopted to produce day and night. Think about it, Your Majesty, not only the salary of those who come to work the night shift is several times higher, and this At night, the wasted candles are astonishing."


    "The minister also found out..."


    He pointed out many disadvantages in one breath.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help sighing when he heard this, and said: "The prince is good in other places, but he doesn''t cherish things. He grew up in the deep palace, so he doesn''t understand this. Fortunately, the Qing family pointed it out. Otherwise, calculated in this way, the monthly workshop expenses are unknown. It is said that if you are not in charge of the family, you don¡¯t know the price of firewood. "


    "It''s the Qing family who are extremely talented in economics. I really underestimated you in the past."


    Chen Tong felt as if he had eaten honey, and hurriedly said: "I also found one thing, sometimes... the production of this workshop will actually slow down, but... the craftsmen and apprentices are still paid according to the salary, here... I think it is tricky It seems that someone in this workshop has deceived the prince, and I feel that no one in this workshop is clean."


    Emperor Hongzhi was shocked.


    "yes?"


    Received a salary, but is doing foreign work...


    Is that human being?


    Fang Jifan said that the original intention of letting the prince come to this workshop is to let the prince understand the way of business, learn how to manage money, and be able to be independent.


    But now it seems... There are problems everywhere.


    Think about it, everyone up and down here is deceiving the prince. If one day the prince becomes the emperor, wouldn¡¯t it be that the civil and military courts of the whole dynasty treat the prince like a monkey?


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face darkened in an instant, looking extremely terrifying.


    A workshop is a trivial matter.


    Even if it can create great benefits, it is nothing to the emperor and prince.


    But if you think about it deeply, the prince is deceived like this, but he doesn''t know anything about it, what will happen in the future...?


    "Hey..." Emperor Hongzhi sighed, and said with worry in his eyes: "My son is a genius, the only thing is that he lacks the skill of manipulating people."


    Chen Tong saw that His Majesty shifted the topic of this workshop to the issue of the future prince''s succession to the great reunification. He trembled in his heart, and hurriedly said: "The prince has a true temperament and is resourceful, which is his benefit. It''s just that the prince has never learned the art of manipulating people, and he usually has the Duke of Qi to assist him at any time. Learning is also slack. I think that the learning of the art of the emperor needs to start with the art of the emperor. This is why the East Palace has always read Zizhi Tongjian. Of course... this is not what I should say. Please don''t blame your majesty for talking nonsense."


    Emperor Hongzhi was far from cold-hearted towards Zhu Houzhao.


    I just think... this guy is good at everything, but he doesn''t know how to cherish anything. He is showing off in this workshop, wasting money and food, and being deceived by others. This...


    Emperor Hongzhi stared at Chen Tong, and said in a serious tone: "Listen well, if you are willing to tell me these words, this is your loyalty. But in the same way, if you yell around, it is a capital offense, do you understand? ?¡±


    Chen Tong''s heart was agitated.


    He felt that a wonderful future was right in front of his eyes, and said hastily: "I understand that the crown prince is the crown prince. To the outside world, I would never dare to criticize the crown prince."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face softened a lot, and he said: "Let''s take a good look at the disadvantages of this workshop. I am very relieved that the Qing family will handle this matter."


    Chen Tong then kowtowed: "The subject started from the rice paddies, and has been loved by His Majesty. He has given him a heavy responsibility. How dare you slack off. Within half a month, this workshop will definitely take on a new look."


    Said, tears blurred.


    These are tears of happiness.


    How many courtiers have pursued it all their lives, but they have never encountered such an opportunity.


    Now, the opportunity is right in front of his eyes, like all the lucky ones in history, Chen Tong feels that he will soon become famous.


    After sending Chen Tong away, Emperor Hongzhi continued to read the densely packed reports.


    The daily income of the workshop is huge, but the expenditure is also huge.


    The countless numbers made Emperor Hongzhi dizzy.


    ¡­


    Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan had a rare rest. For half a month, they had nothing to do, so they simply rode their horses and wandered around Xishan.


    Fang Jinglong recuperated at home for more than a month, refreshed, so he took the two of them on a hunting trip, and he was very happy.


    Fang Jifan followed Fang Jinglong and Zhu Houzhao. They hunted, and he ate the delicacies along the way. Pepper, salt, and sesame oil, these are the sacred products of burning game.


    Fang Jifan finally understood why the aristocrats all over the world love hunting, because it is really delicious.


    It''s been such a happy time for some days.


    The fourteenth day came.


    Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan hurried to the workshop with great interest.


    Happy days always pass very quickly, the game of gambling is finally about to have a result.


    Although Zhu Houzhao was full of confidence before.


    But¡­


    When the answer was revealed, Zhu Houzhao was still a little nervous.


    Along the way, in the car, Zhu Houzhao looked at Fang Jifan nervously, and said, "Jifan, tell me... will my father suddenly become enlightened, become smarter, and really run this workshop well?"


    Originally, it was easy to understand the situation of the workshop.


    But both Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan waited for the result honestly.


    Actually, it would be easy to do some sabotage behind the scenes.


    But cheating on the emperor is courting death. It is too late for you to beg the emperor not to cheat or cheat. If His Majesty finds out some clues, this workshop will be considered gone.


    Fang Jifan glared at him, but he was also flustered, and he was beating in his heart: "Now you say it? Get ready to lose everything and pay half of my workshop."


    Zhu Houzhao suddenly dared not make a sound.


    The two arrived at the workshop.


    But found that this workshop was filled with a rancid smell.


    The two looked at each other in blank dismay.


    But at this moment... the entire workshop was in chaos.


    "Your Majesty, Your Majesty... A few more craftsmen have left, so if you want to find another job..." Li Dongyang wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    He couldn''t understand why these craftsmen left.


    But the most difficult thing to deal with right now is the rotten smell. After all...these salted fish...who knew that if the salt was put in less, it would rot like this.


    There are so many salted fish produced every day, but if there is a problem with one part, the result will be a disaster.


    "Hurry up, go recruit people. As long as you have wages, are you still worried about not being able to recruit people?" Emperor Hongzhi looked haggard: "Call that Chen Tong."


    Chen Tong came in a hurry. When he met Emperor Hongzhi, he bowed and bowed: "I have seen..."


    Emperor Hongzhi glared at him: "How is the production now?"


    "It''s very good, it''s really great." Chen Tong said: "I work day and night to urge production, and those who are lazy have been severely punished, so...the current production is much higher than when the crown prince was here. The only... the only problem is..."


    He raised his head and looked at Emperor Hongzhi cautiously: "The only problem is... the warehouse seems to be insufficient. The Shiquan Dabulu is now... now piled up like a mountain. I... I think... I think... Is it right? Build a few more warehouses."


    Chen Tong had a look of lack of confidence.


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    On the other side, Liu Jian came in a hurry: "Your Majesty, Your Majesty... something is wrong."


    Liu Jian was out of breath, and he was pity that he was old, but he was out of breath and looked like he was going to die at any time: "Your Majesty...it''s not very good. Just now...just now...the merchants from Shanxi said they wanted to reduce orders. 1,300 bottles, reduced to 200 bottles."


    "It''s only two hundred..." Emperor Hongzhi was stunned. Here, I have produced so many Shiquan Dabulu, this cargo station can''t even hold it.


    "This...why?"


    "I don''t know why." Liu Jian said dumbfounded: "They didn''t answer the question, and the old minister almost put a knife on his head."


    Emperor Hongzhi felt very annoyed, and subconsciously picked up the cup filled with warm white water on the desk, took a sip of the white water, and then said: "Ask them, if the price is lowered for them, how about shipping for nine taels of silver?"


    Liu Jian said with a sad face: "This method, the old minister has already tried. At the beginning, he said that he wanted to reduce the order to 500 bottles, so the minister proposed that some discounts could be given appropriately. Who knows, they said on the spot that as long as the order is reduced to 500 bottles Two hundred bottles, just these two hundred bottles, it''s still the result of the old minister talking about it."


    Emperor Hongzhi shivered.


    This group of merchants... are they out of their minds?


    Give them a discount, but they don''t want it?


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Chen Tong: "How about the revenue in the past few days, let me see the revenue."


    "It hasn''t come out yet, but... I think it will come out soon." Chen Tong looked at Emperor Hongzhi timidly: "Your Majesty...don''t...don''t worry, these days, we...we have saved a lot...a lot of money."


    That''s right, it''s true, these days, it seems that I have indeed saved a lot of money.


    It''s just that...Emperor Hongzhi still felt that something was wrong.


    The crux of the problem is that he doesn''t know where the problem lies.


    So, Emperor Hongzhi took a deep breath: "The matter is still under my control, don''t worry, by the way, the payment, check the payment now, and..." Emperor Hongzhi walked back and forth two steps, raised his head: " The foremen are all called, let them stabilize first."


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1540： Prince wants to show off

    Chapter 1540 The prince wants to show his power


    When Chen Tong talked about saving, he was very unconfident.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked a little anxious.


    In fact, the revenue in the past few days is still good.


    After all... There are still previous orders to support.


    In terms of production, although there are a lot of craftsmen and apprentices who leave their jobs at regular intervals, the so-called gentlemen gather together if they agree, and disperse if they don''t, which is not a problem.


    At least...the product is produced.


    The only fly in the ointment is that because of resignation, there are problems with the scheduling of many incoming raw materials, so that many sea fish are sent to the workshop, because they cannot be processed quickly and rot directly.


    On the other hand, the sale of salted fish has also been greatly affected.


    But in recent days, Emperor Hongzhi gradually felt something was wrong.


    Although the production has been speeded up, the cost of production has actually increased due to the departure of a large number of skilled workers. Of course, the most frightening thing is that most of the large amount of Shiquanda supplementary dew produced regardless of cost is piled up in the freight station.


    Because...they gradually realized...the merchants who were scrambling to place an order, suddenly disappeared.


    Emperor Hongzhi sat down and wanted to drink another sip of warm water.


    But I drank half of this warm water. Although I drank this warm water for half a month, thinking of all the things at this time, I have gone through countless hardships in the past half month, and the result...may be worse...


    Thus... Unwilling and angry, he violently raised the cup in his hand, and the remaining warm water was poured out. Emperor Hongzhi was about to smash the cup into pieces.


    Liu Jian, Li Dongyang and Chen Tong were so frightened that their faces turned pale when they saw this, and then they bowed down and kowtowed: "I will wait for death."


    Emperor Hongzhi abruptly took the cup back in his hand, but he couldn''t help sighing: "Wait for the revenue, why hasn''t it been delivered yet, there is a rancid smell everywhere here, it''s really annoying."


    Liu Jian looked ashamed, but he didn''t know what to say.


    But at this time, someone outside said: "His Royal Highness and Duke Qi have arrived."


    This is not a palace, so there are not so many red tapes. After a while, Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan entered the public house.


    Zhu Houzhao looked refreshed, and said: "Father, the fifteen-day period has come. How about it? It must be easy for Father to run this workshop."


    Fang Jifan tugged at Zhu Houzhao''s sleeve to show him to stop talking nonsense. Sadcsfcs


    Zhu Houzhao glared at Fang Jifan, and said louder: "It''s obviously a bet, why can''t you say it, I want to say it."


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at the triumphant Zhu Houzhao.


    It was as if this guy was poking his own heart.


    Fortunately, he held back his temper.


    Therefore, he unintentionally cast Zhu Houzhao a glance, and said lightly: "And wait for the revenue to arrive, and you will know it at a glance. Don''t worry, I mean what I say. I am the Son of Heaven, and what I say is not child''s play. "


    Zhu Houzhao listened, and was overjoyed: "Naturally, this is natural, and my son knows that the father is a man who will do what he says."


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly and calmly said: "Have you read a book recently?"


    Zhu Houzhao was taken aback: "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s gentle face slightly began to become cloudy and uncertain: "Er Crown Prince, have you never read a book in the past half a month?"


    Zhu Houzhao suddenly felt a bad premonition, the smile on his face gradually disappeared, and he said in a jiffy, "Look... read some."


    "Very good. There are roads in the mountains of books, and hard work is the path. The sea of ??learning is boundless and hard work. I am gratified that you can do this. What book have you read recently?"


    Zhu Houzhao was sweating profusely on his forehead, he was a little dazed, and glanced at Fang Jifan as if asking for help.


    But he found that at some point, Fang Jifan was already standing five or six steps away.


    Just now, this guy dragged his long sleeves and stood shoulder to shoulder with him.


    "Huh? No talking? Is it the Book of Rites, or the Spring and Autumn Period?"


    Zhu Houzhao hurriedly said: "Book of Rites."


    "Where did you see it?"


    Zhu Houzhao: "..."


    "Nizi!" Emperor Hongzhi stood up suddenly, blowing his beard and staring: "Not only do you not read books, but if you don''t read books, you don''t. You don¡¯t have to read it. But if you don¡¯t read it, don¡¯t read it. Why do you deceive the emperor? You deceive me so much. If I don¡¯t deal with you today, you lied a lot in the past. Who would dare to believe you? If you become the emperor in the future, All the subjects in the world regard it as a child''s play, so how can I be worthy of my ancestors?"


    Zhu Houzhao stared at Emperor Hongzhi in astonishment, but was speechless.


    "I won''t deal with you today..."


    "Father, you can''t afford to lose."


    "Shut up." Emperor Hongzhi sternly said, "What I''m pursuing now is your deception!"


    Zhu Houzhao shivered. At this moment, he seemed to understand something.


    Suddenly...a pitiful look of grievance appeared on his face, and he obediently fell to the ground: "My son... my son will die."


    Emperor Hongzhi, still angry, snorted coldly and opened his mouth to say something.


    At this time, someone outside said: "The latest revenue...the revenue has come out."


    All of a sudden...


    It was the people who were stunned at the scene of turning decay into magic before they realized it.


    Chen Tong gave a jolt, and immediately said: "I will go get it."


    He tried his best to get out of the public house in a hurry. Outside the public house was a cashier with a revenue statement. Chen Tong hurriedly grabbed the report and looked down.


    Looking at this...he trembled all over.


    My mind was blank.


    The hand holding the report was trembling unconsciously.


    He felt that his feet were sore and limp.


    For a long time...he just stood there, without the slightest reaction.


    After a long time, he suddenly raised his head, eyes full of bewilderment.


    Someone in the public house urged: "Why haven''t you come yet?"


    At this moment, Chen Tong suddenly felt that these words seemed to be his own reminder.


    He felt that his legs seemed to be filled with lead.


    Trembling, leaning on the door frame, entered the public room.


    Everyone didn''t care about him, and all their eyes fell on the report in his hand.


    Emperor Hongzhi stepped forward quickly, and then grabbed the report.


    Emperor Hongzhi still had some hope in his heart.


    Even if this game is lost.


    But he still thinks, relying on savings, this revenue may not be...


    But... when his gaze landed on a familiar place, he was also dazed.


    He opened his mouth and murmured: "The cost...the cost has actually increased by 30%...in half a month...only 70,000 bottles were sold, and the hand-in...only...only...700,000 taels, after deducting the expenses, it was even 600,000 taels No¡­"


    This is a plunge.


    If calculated in this way, only 140,000 bottles were sold in a month.


    Not only that, the cost of warehousing and labor has risen instead of falling.


    The number sold was not half of what it was last month.


    What''s more terrifying is that it''s not the case.


    Rather¡­trends¡­


    Because...in the next few days, the sales volume is obviously not as good as the next day. If it is still the same in the second half of the month, it may not even be able to sell 50,000 bottles.


    how can that be.


    Mingming originally thought that this was a lucrative business. According to the original expectation, Emperor Hongzhi might even think that the monthly net profit would be at least 30, or even more than 500,000 taels of silver.


    But the result...it was a crazy plunge, a thousand miles away.


    It was a cornucopia, but in a blink of an eye, it was gone.


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly felt that he had received a blow to the head.


    Yinzi... He suddenly felt heartbroken.


    Following this trend, I''m afraid it won''t take three months. Such a workshop will not only make no profit, but also suffer a huge loss.


    "Your Majesty... Your Majesty..." Liu Jian couldn''t help but said worriedly.


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced at Liu Jian, and then... he reluctantly handed the report to Liu Jian.


    After reading it, Liu Jian fell silent.


    Then, it was circulated to Li Dongyang.


    In the end, it was delivered to Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan only looked down, but was speechless.


    He expected that Emperor Hongzhi''s monarchs and ministers might be tossing around, but he never expected that they would toss to this extent.


    Zhu Houzhao knelt on the ground, and Fang Jifan only coughed. This Zhu Houzhao didn''t need to read the report to know what happened. It''s just that at this moment, he didn''t know whether to be happy or worried, because Zhu Houzhao found...it seemed...no matter the final result, he might become the unlucky person.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked anxious.


    He couldn''t help looking at Fang Jifan: "Jifan, what do you think?"


    Now... what else can I say?


    It seems that only Fang Jifan can make up his mind.


    Even though Emperor Hongzhi was unwilling to admit his failure, for the sake of so much money, his mood at the moment was very anxious.


    Fang Jifan coughed and said, "Your Majesty is wise..."


    At this point in his words, he suddenly got stuck. For a long time, he seemed to be at a loss for words...


    Immediately afterwards... He showed an embarrassed look. For this sake, what else can I say, I really can''t keep blowing.


    Fang Jifan is a man of integrity after all, he should have a bottom line, so he can''t tell nonsense with his eyes open.


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    Fang Jifan shrugged and spread his hands: "I feel that His Royal Highness seems to have something to say."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes fell on the prince helplessly.


    Zhu Houzhao became bolder.


    He got up, took the report, and after a quick look, he seemed to understand something.


    Immediately said: "Father...you are so old-fashioned...Sheng Ming..."


    Emperor Hongzhi twitched.


    I don''t know why, Fang Jifan said Shengming, but he thought it was quite pleasing, even pleasing to the ear. But when his own son said the same thing, he thought it must be ironic.


    Zhu Houzhao curled his lips: "It''s useless to say more now, there are too many problems here, so let''s do it, one day...give Erchen one day, from now on, count twelve hours, these twelve hours Within two hours, I will turn losses into profits, Father...and sit here and wait, if it takes twelve hours, if the income cannot skyrocket, then I will be considered a loser!"


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1541： Convinced

    Chapter 1541 Convinced orally


    Zhu Houzhao only looked at the report, and he already knew it in his heart.


    He boasted a lot, but it wasn''t actually bragging.


    The immediate problem is just to find a market.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s monarchs and ministers were all silent.


    Obviously... such a huge loss of profit, even if you can''t get it, it''s a pity to look at it.


    So...


    Zhu Houzhao wiped his temples.


    Put on sunglasses.


    Immediately afterwards, Zhu Houzhao walked out of the public house.


    The accountant standing outside saw Zhu Houzhao, his eyes lit up.


    Zhu Houzhao raised his hand and slapped him: "What are you doing standing here, that **** Zhou Wenying isn''t there yet?"


    "Leave...resigned." The accountant said timidly: "I left three days ago. I said... I said... I can''t earn money here, so I have to find another job. I heard... I heard that I found a new workshop. .¡±


    Zhu Houzhao bared his teeth and said, "Go to him and let him stand in front of me within an hour."


    "Yes Yes¡­"


    The accountant seems to have taken a reassurance.


    In fact¡­


    In the past few days, the income in the workshop has dropped, and many people are already feeling uneasy.


    Mr. Accountant, although he is not worried about unemployment, but to be honest, the salary in this workshop used to be much higher than other places. Although the salary has been cut a lot these days, he still feels a little bit reluctant.


    Now that I saw Zhu Houzhao, I immediately cheered up and cheered up.


    "Old Fang...Old Fang..."


    Fang Jifan cheerfully appeared beside Fang Jifan, and this time, he was next to Zhu Houzhao again.


    "What orders does Your Highness have?"


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Tell the craftsmen below, they have worked hard these days, let them have a rest in the next few days, and they don''t have to come to be on duty, and then tell them, although they are going home to rest for a few days, but these days, Double pay."


    Fang Jifan nodded, he understood Zhu Houzhao''s routine, nodded: "Oh."


    ¡­


    comes next.


    Zhu Houzhao returned to the public house, Emperor Hongzhi and others were still waiting anxiously.


    Chen Tong was even more trembling. He had no confidence at all. He actually wanted to say something to defend himself.


    It''s just a pity...he didn''t have the guts to speak at this time.


    But I saw Zhu Houzhao went to the big mirror in the public house by himself, applied hair oil to make his hair shiny, and then Zhu Houzhao, wearing sunglasses, posed a few poses in front of the mirror.


    Zhu Houzhao then remembered something: "What kind of ghost tea is this drinking? Replace all of them, replace everything, and go buy the best tea."


    Crossing his legs, he only waited for half an hour.


    Immediately afterwards, that guy named Zhou Wenying came running out of breath.


    A dozen people came with him.


    Others are outside the public house and dare not come in.


    Only Zhou Wenying was alone. With embarrassment, she saw Zhu Houzhao and bowed: "Little one, I have seen Your Highness."


    He didn''t pay attention to the other people in the public house, but looked at Zhu Houzhao very carefully.


    Zhu Houzhao picked up the teacup and dropped it at his feet.


    With a bang, Zhou Wenying''s face turned pale with fright.


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Within three hours, call the channel dealers from various states to my palace and tell them that something has happened in the workshop these days, but from today onwards, this palace is in charge again, and now there are still people in the workshop. For some goods, let them hurry up and place an order, everything is still the same, within three hours, can it be done?"


    "Can...can..." Zhou Wenying vowed: "The villain is desperate..."


    "Shut up." Zhu Houzhao said: "I heard that you have found a new family. Where do you work now?"


    Zhou Wenying said: "This... this... is actually... a workshop, but if you follow that workshop, how can you follow His Highness? Little man, there is no way. , this frugality, what should I do with the small errands? What''s more, the small one has a whole family..."


    "get out."


    Zhu Houzhao waved his hand.


    Zhou Wenying went there with great joy as if she had received an amnesty.


    All of this... looks like a dream.


    Immediately afterwards, Zhu Houzhao led people to the warehouse and asked them to handle the salted fish.


    This communication is busy, and most of the day has passed.


    By the time he returned to the public house drenched in sweat, Fang Jifan had already returned.


    Brothers together, it seems that things are almost done.


    Emperor Hongzhi still stayed in the public house, he was... at a loss.


    After meeting Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan, Emperor Hongzhi finally asked, "How?"


    "Don''t worry, it will be settled soon. I dare to assure you that in a few hours, it will be back to normal."


    Then Chen Tong stood in the corner and opened his mouth to say something again.


    But at this time, no one paid him any attention.


    After hearing Zhu Houzhao''s assurance, Emperor Hongzhi felt a little doubtful, and couldn''t help saying: "I have thought about it, but I haven''t figured out what the problem is. I am in this workshop..."


    "Everything my father does is digging his own grave." Zhu Houzhao said: "How can we manage a workshop by saving money? Father...what is the workshop for? It''s for profit. The purpose of investing money to set up a workshop is to make profits, and the recruited masters and others are not only to make profits, but also to bring benefits to their own workshops."


    "I want to ask, is this Shiquan Dabulu really a panacea?"


    Zhu Houzhao''s questioning made Emperor Hongzhi feel a little angry.


    But this question...


    Emperor Hongzhi cheered up, he got serious, and thought for a while: "There is an effect, but if it is a panacea, it has passed."


    "Then I will ask again, Shiquan Dabulu, in a short period of time, can gain fame, not to mention the high value, but also make huge profits?"


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    "Of course, it cured the Queen Mother, so... many people think that it is indeed a good medicine. But... There are not one thousand tonics in this world, but eight hundred. Why, Shiquanda Tonic Lotion, can be sold well What about the world?"


    Emperor Hongzhi fell into deep thought.


    In fact, he has never thought about this problem.


    Perhaps... Even if he thought about it, he simply thought that maybe it was because he had cured Queen Zhang.


    It is impossible to think about it. Behind this, there are deeper reasons.


    It''s just...he still doesn''t understand.


    Even Liu Jian and Li Dongyang on the side are the top talents of Ming Dynasty, but they still seem to be ignorant.


    Zhu Houzhao smiled and said: "Because it''s very simple, because the appearance of Shiquan Dabulu can bring profits to countless people. Once the workshop opened, many craftsmen benefited. There are also people like Zhou Wenying, who belong to the marketing department, There are seventy or eighty people, and my father must be thinking, why do I keep so many idlers? Moreover, my father must have checked, their salaries are surprisingly high, not to mention Zhou Wenying, even the most ordinary people, After one month, there are hundreds of taels of silver."


    Emperor Hongzhi thought of Chen Tong, and Chen Tong suggested at the beginning to save the money, because in Chen Tong''s view, these people are useless.


    But Zhu Houzhao said: "They are responsible for contacting merchants and dealing with merchants at any time. They are the face of our workshop. They are the best for food, clothing and flowers. After giving them so much money, this group of Beijing Only the top people in the city will try their best to weave channels in these two capitals and thirteen provinces to win over merchants."


    "With them, all these medicines are handed over to the distributors for underwriting, that is, we give the medicines to the merchants, and they give money to the workshop. From the perspective of Father, the workshop seems to be earning money from the merchants, right? ?¡±


    Emperor Hongzhi bit his lip, did not make a sound, but acquiesced.


    Zhu Houzhao laughed, and then said: "It''s wrong, the workshop got the order from the channel dealer, so it needs to do everything possible to let the channel dealers earn money. There is mutual benefit between the workshop and the channel dealer. For common prosperity, only when they earn money can we guarantee that our Shi Quan Da Bu Lu will be sold."


    "So...Father, if you understand the relationship at this level, you will know...how big a mistake you have made. Production at all costs, instead of controlling production according to orders, thinking that the more you produce, the better, but I don¡¯t know, the huge increase in production may affect the interests of the distributors. If you cut the salaries of people like Zhou Wenying and forced them to leave, then no one will communicate with the distributors at any time to maintain a good relationship.¡±


    "Father, even...in order to ship the goods, he actually lowered the price. This...is simply going to put the workshop to death. Think about it, Father, so many distributors place orders, and everyone pays ten taels of silver for a bottle. , but after a few days, there is someone who can get goods for nine taels of silver. Have you ever thought about the feelings of other channel dealers? They can''t be sure, a few days later, whether there will be another price cut."


    "Then, who else dares to place an order? When thousands of merchants, big and small, find that selling Shiquan Dabulu will take risks, and may even be unprofitable in the future, why do they still Want to sell Shiquanda Tonic? Once they stop selling Shiquanda Tonic, then, who in the world will spread the efficacy of Shiquanda Tonic everywhere? When you buy it nearby, this workshop is completely finished."


    "The rapid rise to fame of this workshop is due to the advocacy of thousands of distributors. What my father has done these days is to make these profitable people unprofitable. Naturally, it will only take a moment for the workshop to decline."


    ...


    There is a beautiful author whose birthday is today, uh, it seems to have nothing to do with the next thing. The girl has opened a book called "Riding Encounters", um... Tiger has tested it, the author of this book is really a girl, everyone can go and read it.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1542： Hard work and great achievements and my emperors sage

    Chapter 1542 Hard work and my emperor''s sage


    Emperor Hongzhi was a very smart man.


    Hearing this, he suddenly understood something.


    This Shiquan Dabulu, to put it bluntly, isn¡¯t it made from cod liver oil?


    Although there are effects, the cost is ridiculously low.


    It¡¯s not surprising that such a thing is sold at this price, after all...compared to many more expensive supplements, it¡¯s not bad, not to mention the efficacy of Shiquan Datoulu seems to be stronger.


    But the problem is that after selling this price, you can still sell so much.


    He suddenly realized.


    I see.


    Shiquan Dabulu can be deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and it is absolutely impossible to rely on just a rumor.


    It is the result of the joint efforts of thousands of businessmen.


    These businessmen can benefit from the Shiquanda Supplement, so they will naturally use all their resources to promote and publicize the Shiquanda Supplement.


    Thousands of people, the power they unleash is terrifying. What''s more, these merchants who have mastered wealth and channels.


    I saw Zhu Houzhao said again: "In addition, in the accounts that Cai Erchen looked at just now, the expenses of the father are very small. The father is the owner of the workshop. He is in charge of such a workshop. He should be rich and powerful, but what? But it¡¯s so frugal. Father really thinks that merchants like famous horses, luxury cars, and silk clothes? It¡¯s like my son, wearing gold and silver, and wearing the latest sunglasses, just because my son likes this? Father Emperor, I was wrong. There are so many merchants who want to send a large amount of real gold and silver to the workshop, and some of the silver is even their wealth and life. If they see that their father is so frugal, what will they think? They will definitely I wonder if there is something wrong with this workshop, and once this idea comes up, who would dare to place a large order, or even take out a large amount of silver and put it in the workshop as a deposit? Glorious and decent. My son knows that even if some scholars have silver, they look unpretentious on the outside, such as a piece of jade pendant, whose name is priceless, but on the outside, it is not much different from ordinary jade pendants. Only experts can see the clues.¡±


    "But Father... Not everyone in this world is a knowledgeable expert. If something like a jade pendant meets an ignorant person, it will look cheap in their eyes. The best way is to wear gold Silver, so that people can know their wealth."


    Emperor Hongzhi was taken aback for a moment, and was really surprised. It turns out...these things are so particular.


    The reason why I failed was because of crazy production, which caused price disorder, which was very likely to destroy the pricing system of the entire channel dealer; the abolition of Zhou Wenying made the relationship between the workshop and the channel dealer unable to maintain.


    Coupled with his frugality like death, it has increased the doubts of the channel dealers.


    These things are slowly accumulating, and the merchants have the most sensitive sense of smell, and they suddenly feel that something is wrong, so...


    Understanding this, Emperor Hongzhi took a deep breath with some surprise.


    He never thought that behind this, there is such knowledge.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled wryly and said: "I understand, I didn''t expect there are so many mysteries in it. Fortunately, I am not a merchant, and I don''t need these means of shopping malls to govern the world."


    Emperor Hongzhi actually knew the importance of merchants deep down in his heart, but in his bones, he was still influenced by Confucianism after all, and he still had a bit of contempt for merchants.


    Of course the most important thing is that he is more like defending himself, trying to save himself a little face.


    After all... I am the Son of Heaven, a majestic Son of Heaven, so naturally I don''t need to learn the methods of businessmen. These methods are not elegant after all.


    Zhu Houzhao''s eyebrows trembled when he heard this.


    It''s just a dead duck with a hard mouth.


    Taking a deep breath, Zhu Houzhao finally held back, he said with a chuckle: "This statement is bad again, father, in my son''s opinion, being able to learn the art of business is of great benefit to the governing of the world .¡±


    "Oh?" Emperor Hongzhi laughed and said, "The art of doing business is comparable to the art of the king."


    Zhu Houzhao said conveniently: "The art of the emperor is actually nothing more than exhausting all the organs. He tries his best to make his courtiers loyal. How to control his own courtiers, but in the eyes of my sons, why is this art of business not the same? What? It is the art of imperial power. It is not about heaven and earth, and I am the only one. The benefits of this world are all your own. It is to let everyone benefit from you, and the more people who benefit from you , the position of the emperor will be more stable."


    Emperor Hongzhi heard such a theory for the first time, and his face sank.


    Zhu Houzhao continued: "Being the son of heaven is like managing this workshop. Why do those channel businessmen shy away from the father, but flock to the sons and ministers? It is simply because the father''s various measures have not won their hearts. There is no profit for the father. But the son-in-law is different. The son-in-law can ensure their interests and allow them to get rewards. Isn''t this... a kindness? Because of this, they know better than anyone else that their interests, He is one with the son, so he is naturally loyal to the son, even if the son has a bad temper, but the son wants to drive Zhou Wenying and those distributors away, but they will not leave."


    "If I become the emperor in the future and treat my subjects the same way I treat Zhou Wenying and distributors today, I will still worry that some people will harbor resentment, or even...will someone want to rebel? No, not only will they not If you rebel, you will be grateful instead, and it will be too late to recite the kindness of your ministers all day long."


    "The more favors you get from the emperor, the more stable the country will be. Isn''t this the most important reason for an emperor? If the emperor can''t benefit his subjects, on the contrary, he can''t give his subjects any favors, and even make them They have been deeply affected by it, so...even if they have the art of emperors and know the art of power control, so what? In the end...it is just the difference between early death and late death. One exception, father, isn''t this way of business also the way of an emperor?"


    After Zhu Houzhao finished speaking so many words in one breath, Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help being shocked when he heard this.


    This principle is too simple. Although it is still the same thing that water can carry a boat, it can also capsize it, but... interpreting it from the perspective of a businessman, it seems... more refreshing.


    At this time, Zhu Houzhao said cheerfully again: "Look, when the emperor promulgates decrees, some decrees may be repeated repeatedly, but the bottom is still obedient and yin, and even obstructed, which is useless. Once the decree is promulgated, it will follow the law and be implemented immediately." The world, why is this? It¡¯s nothing more than... It¡¯s just that the relationship of interests is secretly obstructing. Because of this decree, those who have received favors will try their best to promote this policy. The more people receive favors, the government orders will naturally The smoother it is. Conversely, no matter how powerful the emperor is, if the decree issued goes against the interests of the majority of people, it will be even more difficult to implement it. Even if it is implemented, it will eventually be out of shape. "


    "If I can manage this workshop, I can''t say that I will be able to rule the world, but at least it will be of great benefit to the rule of the world, but it is a certainty."


    Emperor Hongzhi straightened his face when he heard this, and his heart skipped a beat.


    He has been in politics for decades, so he naturally knows that what Zhu Houzhao said is true.


    Although this truth is very straightforward from Zhu Houzhao''s mouth, there are not many people who can do it.


    The prince manages the workshop here, isn''t it just based on this principle?


    Now it seems that what he has done has indeed brought prosperity to a workshop.


    If this principle is used to govern the world, it may not be a bad thing after all.


    Starting from the perspective of profit and looking at things, it will be easier to approach the truth.


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly felt a deep sense of relief. Isn¡¯t it a blessing that a small workshop can make the prince understand so much?


    Emperor Hongzhi subconsciously looked at Fang Jifan.


    At this time, he thought of what Fang Jifan meant when he said that he wanted the prince to manage the workshop and sharpen the prince.


    Facts have proved that Fang Jifan is right.


    Fang Jifan was not only right, but also arranged with great pains.


    He used to think that Jifan might just want to monopolize the huge profit with the prince, and he did this on purpose, but now it seems... Jifan is breaking his heart for the prince.


    In order for the prince to grow up quickly and make him a qualified heir, Ji Fan has put in a lot of effort in secret.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face was bleak when he thought of this, but now, his face gradually returned to blood.


    He said excitedly: "That''s right, that''s right, that''s exactly the case, Fang Qing''s family is right, what Fang Qing''s family said is very true..."


    Zhu Houzhao: "..."


    Zhu Houzhao was dumbfounded.


    What''s the situation? If he remembers correctly, it should be that he has been talking about this business principle with his father.


    How did you turn your head away... The emperor somehow said that Lao Fang was right, and that what Lao Fang said was true?


    Is the father crazy? Is there a sentence in their topic mixed with Lao Fang?


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face was red, and he ignored Zhu Houzhao''s strange expression, but he stepped forward and patted Fang Jifan''s shoulder, and said affectionately: "Fang Qing''s family has worked hard, haha... I have this son-in-law, which is enough to comfort me all my life .¡±


    Fang Jifan showed a subtle smile, and said: "Your Majesty, you must not say that. I have no achievements in size. How can I deserve such praise from Your Majesty? In fact, what do you know? It''s not just that you are in front of Your Majesty on a daily basis. Have you just opened up some tricks? My son thought about it, even if he thought about it, he never thought about it, what kind of pride is there, if you really want to talk about it, it is nothing more than my emperor''s sage, my emperor''s long live."


    Zhu Houzhao: "..."


    What about the palace...


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1543： Thunder, rain and dew all belong to the king

    Chapter 1543 Thunder, rain and dew are all your grace


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help feeling emotional after hearing Fang Jifan''s words.


    This is the difference between a son and a son-in-law.


    are all smart.


    But a person who can''t wait to write his intelligence on his face.


    The other one is much better, with an open mind, and never seems to take credit for himself.


    Emperor Hongzhi said with emotion: "Speaking of it, I was indeed wrong. I only saw the benefits in front of me, and what Fang Qing''s family sought was also the benefits of the community."


    He shook his head, and then said: "Since I know my mistake, of course I have to correct it. The prince and Fang Qing''s family should manage this workshop well. From now on, I don''t care about all the affairs of this workshop. You have to sell medicine. , to do other things is your own business, and you are responsible for your own profits and losses."


    Let''s talk, he took a deep look at Fang Jifan with deep meaning in his eyes.


    Fang Jifan is right.


    In this world, what is more important than grinding a prince.


    Silver...instead, it is second.


    Speaking of which, Fang Jifan is a man with real skills. Although sometimes, these ideas are often unexpected, but it works.


    What the prince just said touched the essence of the emperor''s art.


    Just because the prince can realize this, for Emperor Hongzhi, it is worthless.


    "I lost, I admit it, Prince..."


    Zhu Houzhao came back to his senses in a daze.


    He is very puzzled.


    So, he hurriedly said: "My son is here."


    Emperor Hongzhi seemed to be in a better mood after he understood a major event. He smiled and said to Zhu Houzhao, "You are not bad, too."


    Looking at his father''s smile, Zhu Houzhao became entangled, why did he add the word Ye.


    He worked hard to sift through his memories. From the beginning, he worked hard to run the workshop, and then he made a lot of money and bet with his father, which was also proposed by himself.


    After that...the emperor messed up, and it was within his own expectations.


    But why is it?


    I can''t understand it.


    Has the father eaten the rice from Fang Jifan''s family?


    Zhu Houzhao learned the lesson from half a month ago, and said with a smile: "Thanks to the praise from the father, the minister is overjoyed."


    But at this time, Zhou Wenying had gone and returned.


    Panting, he ran to Zhu Houzhao and said: "Your Highness, the villain just brought people together to call the channel dealers they are in contact with for negotiation. They were also very happy when they learned that His Highness took over the workshop again. Now, their hearts are full of joy." It¡¯s solid, many people made a decision on the spot, wanting to add more orders, I don¡¯t know how many goods are in the warehouse, whether to dispatch them immediately, so as not to worry everyone.¡±


    Emperor Hongzhi and Liu Jian looked at each other in dismay.


    Is this an additional order?


    Just because I learned that Zhu Houzhao is back in charge of the workshop?


    Zhu Houzhao said happily: "Good job, wait to receive the reward."


    Zhou Wenying said ashamedly: "Your Highness, this is nothing, in fact... the distributors still look at His Highness''s face, if it is someone else..."


    When he talked about other people, he meant something, and then he said: "If other people, even small people, say that they are brothers of those channel dealers, they will definitely not place new orders. His Royal Highness Suzhi will always do everything possible to control production and rectify channels to protect their interests, so naturally he flocks to them."


    With an order, it will be easy to handle.


    Zhu Houzhao summoned the people in the warehouse and ordered them to liquidate the inventory in the warehouse and dispatch the goods out of the warehouse.


    It only took a moment...he got the job done.


    Emperor Hongzhi was determined.


    When Zhu Houzhao came back from work, he saw Emperor Hongzhi Fang Jifan said: "Fang Qing''s family, this workshop will be handed over to you and the prince. I am very relieved to have you here."


    He gave Fang Jifan a deep look. Fang Jifan understood the meaningful look in his eyes.


    Earning money is certainly a gratifying thing, but it would be great if the workshop can grow.


    Of course, the most important thing is to continue to sharpen the prince. This is an opportunity for the prince to learn more about how to be a good emperor.


    Fang Jifan said in a familiar way: "Your Majesty is really well-intentioned, and my son understands it. Please rest assured, Your Majesty, I will be here to take care of His Highness."


    Zhu Houzhao: "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi laughed: "This time, I am convinced that I lost, and I feel comfortable losing. I lost a gamble, but I got more than I lost in this gamble. Fang Qing''s family is everywhere. Thinking about it, I... feel very relieved, come and give Fang Jifan five chapters of crowns and four seasons of crowns as a show of honor."


    Fang Jifan''s face froze.


    Damn it...


    It seems... It seems that I am not, I don''t have, and I don''t want to.


    This crown dress is not something everyone can wear.


    Among them, the nine-chapter Dagon Mian is the dress of the crown prince, which is used for offering sacrifices to the country, accepting books, and accepting concubines. Usually, only seven chapters of the Dagon Mian can be worn. The same goes for the Prince.


    The five chapters of the crown are the prince''s ordinary dress, or the prince''s son can only wear it when the father''s birthday and various festivals are celebrated.


    Therefore...Give Dagon five chapters, which is the treatment only for the prince or the prince''s son. And if the county king wants the same treatment, he can only wear it during festivals.


    Your Majesty, what does this mean?


    Give yourself such treatment, but I''m just a prince.


    Is it too ostentatious?


    Fang Jifan was beating drums in his heart.


    He is too familiar with the pig butcher''s technique. Before killing, he feeds the pig a good meal, lets it out for entertainment, and then binds it up, seals its throat with a knife, and drains the blood.


    Is this a good meal?


    "Oh..." His mental words were only for a moment, and Fang Jifan waved his hand without hesitation: "Your Majesty''s kindness, how dare I accept it... This is beyond the rules of etiquette, how dare I wear a crown, even if it is my father, Don¡¯t dare to wear it lightly, Your Majesty must not, absolutely must not, my ministers absolutely dare not accept it, my ministers are ashamed, ashamed and dare not take it.¡±


    Looking at Fang Jifan waving his hands quickly, he looked in fear.


    Emperor Hongzhi was overjoyed. He laughed heartily: "This is your strength. You have finally learned to be modest and don''t care about fame and fortune. But if you refuse, I will give it to you..."


    He glanced at Zhu Houzhao, and said meaningfully: "The prince and you are brothers and sisters. I can''t teach him, but he is willing to listen to your teachings. I just want the prince to know that you should be more humble. .¡±


    After finishing speaking, Emperor Hongzhi got up: "It''s getting late, and I should go back to the palace. Here, the prince learned a lot, and I also learned a lot. Liu Qing, Li Qing, let''s go."


    Liu and Li nodded.


    I have to say that they are also convinced at this time.


    The truth that the prince said just now seems superficial, but in fact it is better than the simple emperor''s mind.


    Of course, these words cannot be said to the outside world. To the outside world, it is inevitable to say some high-sounding words such as etiquette, justice and shame.


    It''s a brilliant art of manipulating people, isn''t it exactly so?


    The two followed Emperor Hongzhi step by step and left the public house.


    Chen Tong was in a hurry.


    Your Majesty is leaving, why don''t you call yourself.


    What does this mean?


    He didn''t know what to do next.


    Chen Tong''s face was green and white, and he finally mustered up the courage to catch up: "Your Majesty..."


    Emperor Hongzhi stopped and looked back at him: "Ah...what''s the matter?"


    Chen Tong blushed, and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Emperor Hongzhi just glanced at him indifferently: "Why is the Qing family silent again?"


    "Minister...whether...you also serve His Majesty and drive back to the palace, whether...whether you return to the household department to be on duty."


    Li Dongyang looked at Chen Tong.


    Tragedy ah...


    He also served as Minister of the Household Department, and Chen Tong has always been valued by him in the Household Department.


    Originally, this time, I wanted him to show his face in front of His Majesty, but who knows...


    He shook his head...


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Chen Tong with amusement, but said: "Stay in the household department..."


    Chen Tong cautiously continued to look at Emperor Hongzhi with a look of anticipation on his face.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "What''s the use of staying in the household department?"


    Chen Tong: "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi said indifferently: "If you are in the household department, my treasury, how much money can you save?"


    "Chen...Chen..." Chen Tong suddenly felt grief, indignation and humiliation.


    "You might as well just stay in this workshop and study hard. What is the way of economy is of great benefit to you."


    Emperor Hongzhi dropped these words lightly and left.


    Chen Tong knelt here alone, as if struck by lightning.


    stay here...


    What''s the matter?


    I am the Minister of the Household Department, and I am in the temple.


    So... when can I return to the household department?


    If His Majesty didn''t remember it, and nine out of ten, His Majesty might not remember him in the future.


    So... don''t you stay in this workshop all your life?


    Seeing Emperor Hongzhi leave, he couldn''t help but burst into tears and said, "There is no calamity, there is no calamity."


    As he spoke, he wanted to cry again.


    Being able to reach his stage, I originally thought that if I took another step forward, the future would be even brighter.


    Where did you know that after coming out with His Majesty, you have fallen to this point.


    What a pity.


    He burst into tears like rain, and the tears spilled on the skirt of his clothes.


    Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao respectfully sent the emperor back and saw him weeping here.


    Fang Jifan was annoyed, he was always the most direct with this kind of person, and he just slapped him when he stepped forward.


    It''s just that he slapped lightly with his palm, but Chen Tong, who was caught off guard, was stunned: "You...why did you hit someone, it''s so humiliating..."


    Fang Jifan grinned his teeth and said: "Dog, the rules of this workshop are like this, I can beat whoever I want, why are you crying here, eat my food, dare to ruin my fortune, if you can''t beat you to death, let''s see What do you think, pour tea."


    Chen Tong glared at Fang Jifan, his eyes were about to breathe fire, it really didn''t make sense, today...today...


    His old face twitched, and anger overflowed on the surface.


    But suddenly... this angry and distorted face suddenly squeezed out a smile, and his voice became gentle in an instant: "Okay, okay, Duke Qi has a true temperament. I have admired him for a long time. The matter of pouring tea and water is true. I''m afraid that the lower official can''t do it, Qi Guogong might as well look at the lower official''s face and give other errands, how about it?"


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1544： Blessed

    Chapter 1544 Blessed by God


    Chen Tong showed a look of compromise.


    No way.


    Now, still can¡¯t see through your situation?


    His Majesty left a word lightly, and let himself stay in the workshop.


    God knows when he will think of himself and restore himself to his original post.


    Now in this workshop, people make knives and I make fish. This Fang Jifan is very fierce, not to mention His Royal Highness, if he falls into their hands, can he still have a good life?


    At this time, anyone who shows a little bit of character may be played to death in 10,000 ways.


    Now Fang Jifan slaps people when he disagrees with him, so what about his majestic household servant? What can you do to him? You scold him? He will kill you.


    In addition to that, he actually asked himself to pour tea and pass water. If this is said, it must be outrageous, but what else can you do with him? Does Fang Jifan care if others say he insulted the minister?


    After thinking about it, it seems that there is no other way but to compromise.


    Chen Tong thought sadly, if the old man wants to live well, the old man can''t die yet.


    Thinking about it this way, the bigger the smile on the face, the more logical and natural it will be.


    "Xiaguan... Xiaguan is very ashamed. In this workshop, he is insignificant. Today, I saw the methods of His Royal Highness and Qi Guogong. Just now, there are people beyond people, and there are mountains beyond mountains. Xiaguan really admires him. He is so admired that he is born a prince." Your Highness, there is no one before, and there will be no one to come after. And Qi Guogong... is even more remarkable, he has the talent of Kongming, and he is really lucky in three lives."


    Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan squinted their eyes together, looking at Chen Tong a little creepy.


    Then, Fang Jifan said: "You speak so nicely, why don''t you just follow that Zhou Wenying."


    Zhou...Zhou Wenying...


    I deal with those merchants every day...


    If Chen Tong is still the servant of the household department, this seems to be an insult to him.


    But...it seems to be much better than serving tea and water.


    "Yes, yes, the lower officials can go to communicate with merchants, it''s really...it''s really good, the lower officials will do it now."


    "Get out!" Zhu Houzhao said impatiently because he had something to discuss with Fang Jifan.


    "Get out, get out, get out, I''ll get out now." Chen Tong felt humiliated in his heart, but he still put on a happy face.


    ¡­


    sent Chen Tong away.


    Fang Jifan is still entangled in the matter of the five chapters of the crown, which is very embarrassing for himself. He is obviously a prince, but he is treated like a prince. What the **** does your majesty want to do.


    I want to break my head, and I don''t understand what''s going on.


    Immediately, he didn''t want to.


    As a patient with a brain disorder, the best way to deal with something you can¡¯t figure out is to do whatever you like, no matter what, if you really get to that point, the worst thing is to pretend to be crazy.


    But Zhu Houzhao squinted his eyes, and his eyes shone brightly.


    He soon forgot the unhappiness his father had brought to him, because at this moment, his heart was already filled with greed.


    He said confidently: "Old Fang, we are completely in charge of this workshop now. The greatest value of the workshop lies in the channels. I have made up my mind. I will do nothing for these two months. The only thing that matters is to use the channels. The network continues to expand, and within three months, all the prefectures and counties in the world will have our channels. It will take another three to five years to continue to submerge this channel to every remote village. By then, why worry about no money to earn? "


    Fang Jifan nodded and nodded: "If you want to continue to expand channels, you can''t just rely on a complete supplement. We also need to provide a variety of products so that channel dealers have more goods to sell."


    "This is easy to handle. Isn''t this salted fish being sold in bundles? In the future, we can sell more goods in bundles according to this method, such as cloth, ready-made clothes, and daily necessities. As long as they can be sold, they can be bundled. So I came up with a strategy, we are afraid that we will have to build countless workshops, and then sell these products through integrated channel dealers. At that time..."


    Speaking of this, Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help laughing: "At that time...hahaha...we will really make a fortune. The imperial father''s money is nothing, it''s just a drop in the bucket. At that time, the godfather will be the emperor. Eye-opening, knowing how powerful I am."


    At this moment, Zhu Houzhao''s heart was surging, his blood was surging, his tiger''s eyes were shining, and he had the ambition to rise above the clouds. He said: "We are not in a hurry, as long as we think of something profitable, we can build a workshop, start production, and then..."


    Fang Jifan shook his head: "Your Highness, there are countless commodities in the world, which are indispensable for basic necessities, but...Your Highness, are all these produced by us in Xishan? If so, not only is it thankless, but also the investment is too great .¡±


    Fang Jifan paused, and said cautiously: "Your Highness seems to have forgotten one thing."


    "What?" Seeing Fang Jifan''s objection, Zhu Houzhao was as if he had been poured a basin of cold water, and he was completely cooled.


    Fang Jifan looked at Zhu Houzhao: "Your Highness, have you forgotten what you just said to Your Majesty? If you want to win people''s hearts, the most important thing is to make people profitable. There is no one person who can make all the profits in this world. Your Highness is The crown prince is the prince of the country, and the future will be my great son, what His Highness said just now made me feel a little bit emotional."


    "What emotion?"


    Fang Jifan said sternly: "In this world, no one will cling to you and be loyal to you because you have money; but because you can let them earn money with you, they are willing to cling to you, obey you, and be loyal to you." You are regarded as the parents of food and clothing."


    Having money and being able to make money are two different concepts.


    Not everyone is born to lick dogs.


    It doesn''t matter to others if you have more money. The more money you have, the more you will be hated by others. This is the way to bring disaster.


    But not only do you have money, but you can also lead everyone to make a fortune. This is what makes many people loyal to you. There may be no one in the world who is more loyal to you than them, because all their well-being is thanks to you. .


    From you, the more people who receive favors from you, the stronger you become.


    Zhu Houzhao looked at Fang Jifan thoughtfully: "So what Lao Fang means is..."


    "Except for some necessary workshops, we don''t have to do everything ourselves. We hold the channels, so the best way is to establish a unified standard, and then...through us, we can purchase the products of each workshop. Of course, we If you buy in bulk, you will naturally get the best price, and after that, these products will be integrated and handed over to the channel dealers for sale."


    Establish channels and establish standards to control suppliers...


    Gradually, Zhu Houzhao began to feel a little enlightened.


    Channel dealers need to rely on the prince and Fang Jifan.


    Because they want to import a large amount of goods, it is impossible to negotiate with each workshop one by one, which is too time-consuming and laborious, and the cost of communication is also extremely high. Even, you need to beware of the possibility of breaking the contract, shoddy, and being deceived.


    The risk is too high.


    But if the crown prince and Fang Jifan come forward, it will be different. They can make bulk purchases every time, and they are simply the parents of many workshops. Therefore, they have the pricing power over the workshops and can also control the quality of each workshop.


    As for the workshops, with such a large purchase, it is enough for them to sit back and relax, so... if they can get the favor of the prince and Duke of Qi, and buy their products, they can concentrate on expanding production capacity without any risk, and satisfy the needs of the prince and Duke of Qi Order.


    In this chain, what Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan provide is only the role of a middleman.


    But this role is necessary in this era.


    Zhu Houzhao squinted his eyes: "Old Fang, I seem to understand a little bit."


    Fang Jifan smiled: "It''s good to understand. From tomorrow, let''s talk one by one. His Highness is in charge of the channel dealer, and the minister is in charge of the supplier. Everything is difficult at the beginning, but once it starts, the time has come for the world''s merchants to really rely on His Highness the Crown Prince." When the time comes...His Royal Highness will be the food and clothing of countless people. If His Highness lets them go to heaven, they will go to heaven, and if you teach them to go down to earth, they will go to earth."


    Zhu Houzhao blushed with excitement: "Listen to you."


    The two were excited together for a whole night.


    The two sides roughly drafted all the plans in detail.


    On the second day, they each went their separate ways to go to work.


    Of course, Zhu Houzhao was in good spirits, so he was naturally excited to find a distributor.


    Fang Jifan has a brain disease after all, so he hasn''t slept all night, and he will go back to sleep for a while. The supplier''s matter, sleep first.


    Fang Jifan returned to the mansion with a bit of fatigue.


    But as soon as he got home, an **** came to read out the will.


    Fang Jifan knew that His Majesty would do what he said, and sure enough, the five-chapter...Four Seasons dress was delivered.


    He accepted the order and the four seasons dress brought by the eunuch.


    The **** hurriedly said: "Duke Qi is blessed by heaven, and everyone else is envious. Congratulations. I am here to congratulate you."


    Fang Jifan thought for a while: "Oh, I see."


    On the other side, Fang Jinglong also came over after hearing the news. Seeing that the **** was about to leave, he hurriedly called the eunuch: "Eunuch, stay a while."


    As he spoke, he took out a hundred taels of silver bill from his sleeve: "Elder-in-law has worked hard, come on, it''s a small matter, it''s just tea money."


    The **** hurriedly looked at Fang Jifan and shuddered.


    When people in the palace go out on business, they will give some happy money to any family they visit. Although Fang Jinglong has a high status and authority, and he has a holy family, but he has many good relationships, and this process is absolutely unwilling to be short.


    The **** did not dare to take it, and quickly waved his hands: "No, no, what do you mean by this, Your Highness, how dare slaves want it...Your Highness...don''t do this..."


    Fang Jifan bared his teeth impatiently at the side and said: "If you want to take it, you can take it, dog, if you dare to talk too much, I will break your dog''s legs."


    After hearing this, the **** quickly put the treasure into his arms, and knelt down on the ground with a slap: "Accept, I have accepted it, thank you King Xinjin, thank you Duke Qi, slave... slave..."


    Seeing Fang Jifan''s unkind expression, he was dumbfounded for a while, and then the imperial city got up in panic and fled in a hurry.


    ...


    Go to bed early today to adjust your schedule, and resume the update early tomorrow.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1545： One thousand five hundred and one

    Chapter 1545 Chapter 1501: The Rise of a Billionaire


    Fang Jifan held the gown with both hands, and stood there for a long time, with a helpless expression on his face.


    This is a four-piece suit.


    There are spring, summer, autumn and winter.


    What frustrates him the most is


    As a brain disease patient, ah no, a brain disease patient who has not suffered from the disease.


    Having received such a reward, it is necessary to wear this crown garment often.


    But... this is the most troublesome part.


    When Fang Jinglong saw the gown, he touched the material and licked his lips, but he couldn''t help saying earnestly: "Son, what''s the use of wearing this thing? It''s too big to attract the wind."


    Fang Jifan looked at Fang Jinglong speechlessly, almost rolled his eyes at his father.


    Thinking back, when he received some palace rewards, his father would always be so happy and dance, wishing to show off to the world, but now, it seems that he started to stay away from these things that show his status.


    The status of the Fang family has changed, and so has their temperament.


    Seeing Fang Jifan like this, he seemed to have a soft heart again, Fang Jinglong immediately said: "Being a father has no other meaning, and you don''t have to think about it. It''s just a piece of clothing. Since it is a gift from your majesty, accept it. You must definitely accept it." Don''t think about it, our Fang family can afford these clothes. Oh, I have something to do for my father, I need to teach, let''s go, let''s go."


    After finishing speaking, he hurried to leave.


    These days, he is always elusive, Fang Jifan is used to it, but when Fang Jinglong said that he was going to teach, Fang Jifan couldn''t help being curious, and asked: "Father, what class are you teaching?"


    Fang Jinglong threw down a sentence: "There is no way. When the old brothers saw that the father came back, they all asked the father how to teach the son. How do these scumbags know how to teach the son on weekdays? This is not to ask the father to pass on some life experience. At night Since my father won''t come back for dinner, you and Xiu Rong take good care of Tianci."


    Said, people have gone far.


    Fang Jifan''s jaw was about to drop, and he couldn''t help muttering: "There is still a training class for this, so count me in, my son is worthless."


    As he spoke, he scratched his head. By the way, he seems to have something important to do. What is it?


    Forget it, the body is not good recently, let¡¯s rest for a few days first, people with brain diseases are forgetful and justifiable.


    At this time, Zhu Houzhao was the complete opposite of Fang Jifan, he was too busy.


    Under Zhu Houzhao''s instigation, the people in the business department have gone crazy.


    The salary is doubled, and the commission is calculated separately. This week, Wenying and others have drawn up plans one by one, and even directly took out the map and hung it in the public house. After that, every state and county with a stable channel provider will put a nail on it.


    If you don''t have it, what are you doing sitting around, so you should hurry up and get in touch.


    Zhou Wenying''s mantra is to always work hard and buy another house next year.


    Under Zhou Wenying''s encouragement, the employees below were going crazy.


    They contacted powerful merchants everywhere, drank tea, chatted, made further contact, let them order a batch of goods first, to test the strength of the other party, continued to drink tea, and continued to chat. Afterwards, invite them to the workshop and have a look at the kippers


    Zhou Wenying seemed to have been pumped with chicken blood. He even put forward a slogan that within three years, the channels should be submerged into the countryside, and even into the market.


    Such rhetoric, in this business department, is nothing more than a normal thing.


    Only Chen Tong believed it.


    Although Chen Tong rejected merchants psychologically, he was not stupid.


    He has to go back to the Ministry of Household Affairs. No matter what, he can''t stay in this workshop forever. He is the servant of the Ministry of Household Affairs and has a bright future. He must remind the emperor that he was accidentally left in this workshop.


    It''s not that Chen Tong hasn''t looked for relationships. He visited Li Dongyang a few days ago, hoping that Li Dongyang could speak for him in front of His Majesty.


    And Li Dongyang only gave him four words to make meritorious deeds.


    Chen Tong, who is concerned, understands.


    So he endured the humiliation and began to try to go out and negotiate business with merchants.


    At the beginning, he was of course in pain, it was a kind of mental torture.


    Think about it, these people who I looked down on in the past, usually I can¡¯t flatter myself with these people, but now I have to greet them with a smile. This is how painful it is for a scholar-bureaucrat with a strong character.


    But gradually, he discovered that this is not bad.


    Eating and drinking a lot every day, pushing and changing cups, is a joy.


    The most important thing is that it is someone else''s money.


    Drink some wine, listen to ditties, and of course, we have to talk about Fengyue, poetry, calligraphy and painting, which is exactly what Chen Tong is best at.


    After all, he is also a Jinshi and a scholar, and the merchants happen to have money, but they are very elegant. Chen Tong was half drunk and wanted to get up to write a book. The merchants stood behind, nodding their heads one after another. Okay, look at this Running script, at first glance, is a master.


    This workshop is really a hidden dragon and crouching tiger, it''s amazing.


    Therefore, Chen Tong not only has many business friends, but also many literary friends. Every once in a while, someone will send some calligraphy, paintings and rare books, and sometimes Chen Tong will give them back.


    Although many times, it is necessary to talk to the merchants, but Chen Tong found that he gradually enjoyed it.


    It turns out that merchants in these channels have so many ways to make money, and they are so interesting when they talk about the goods and transactions.


    January passed quickly, and when the wages were paid, Chen Tong''s waist straightened even more.


    His business is doing well. With his familiarity everywhere and more and more merchants willing to deal with him, he is responsible for the most business of Shanxi Chief Envoy.


    When the more than 1,200 taels of silver were handed out, Chen Tong was so emotional that tears were about to come out.


    You must know that besides salary, he can still be reimbursed for expenses in other places, such as travel expenses, and wine money. Calculated in this way, the money is almost net.


    At first, he felt that it was extremely shameful to talk about profit with others, but he gradually integrated into this environment, whether it was the people in the workshop or the merchants outside the workshop. When he gradually began to integrate into it, he didn''t feel that, This is a shameful thing, at least when people heard that he was doing a good job, they praised him instead.


    At least, my colleagues in the past might praise my paintings and calligraphy, but Chen Tong knew that they didn''t mean it sincerely, but it was just superficial politeness.


    After running through the channels, we need to go to the supply again.


    It¡¯s just that the channel is something that makes people laugh, but when it comes to the supply, it¡¯s completely different.


    Hearing that the prince and Duke of Qi might place a big order, almost every workshop is looking forward to it.


    There are garments produced.


    There is one that purchased pig hair and produced brushes.


    There are all kinds of deals.


    The reason why Chen Tong was transferred to take charge of this matter was that he was already proficient in business.


    On the other hand, after all, he still has the experience of presiding over official affairs in the household department.


    For example, integrating supply channels, ordinary business personnel really can''t do it.


    Chen Tong, on the other hand, first drew up a charter, first made a list, what should be purchased for the time being, and what sources of goods are needed, after that, he found out how many workshops that reached a certain scale can supply, and all these must be compiled into a book , After that, on-site visits and meetings, and finally further negotiations, price negotiations, and quality requirements.


    What the suppliers are most worried about is that the goods they produce cannot be circulated in a timely manner. They are afraid that the goods will be backlogged in the cargo hold. After all, every extra day is storage costs and money.


    It would be great if we could get large orders that are far from endless. Even if the shipping price is lower, there will be more rules.


    Thus, wherever Chen Tong went, it was like his grandfather inspecting his home. Before he arrived at the workshop, the whole workshop was already lined up to welcome him.


    The boss is the leader, and other people who are famous in the workshop stand aside.


    As soon as the carriage arrived, countless people came up to meet them. As soon as the door opened, enthusiastic hands stretched out, waiting for Chen Tong to get off the carriage.


    The beginning is a sentence, Mr. Jiu admired his name.


    Then he started bragging, and heard that Mr. Wang is a master of calligraphy and painting.


    Or, sir, looking at it, there is purple air.


    Chen Tong felt that their way of flattering needs a lot of learning, and the purple air is coming out. Are you afraid of having a scar on your head?


    But such a day is really very happy.


    This process of breaking the merits and sins is painful and joyful, but it makes people linger and forget to return!


    After more than a month, it began to take shape.


    In this world, no one ever thought that setting standards and integrating channels can make a lot of money.


    The crown prince and Qi Guogong were the first to eat crabs.


    In terms of suppliers, they have now integrated 37 kinds of commodities and 153 workshops.


    This is just the beginning.


    Zhu Houzhao has been tossing and turning for more than a month because of this.


    This is not the same as research.


    There are too many chores to deal with.


    Every workshop needs to be finalized by him personally.


    Each channel provider also needs to be screened.


    The most important thing is that almost all the profits from the big supplements have been invested here. A new commercial body is about to be born, which requires a large number of warehouses and countless logistics.


    It''s just that Zhu Houzhao has encountered a huge problem now.


    That is how to solve the current predicament of the channel business.


    You gave them so much goods.


    How do they sell it?


    Although these distributors are very powerful people in various places, if they are allowed to digest so many products, it is really embarrassing for them.


    For Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan, this is a commercial development.


    But for the channel dealers, this is not the case.


    It''s like walking at night, you can''t see the way ahead, and even what you should do next is all darkened.


    Therefore, although many people assured that His Royal Highness and Qi Guogong have any assignments, they will definitely go all out, but even if they are energetic, they have nowhere to use them.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1546： Rise of a Billionaire II

    Chapter 1546 The Rise of the Billionaire II


    A signboard began to hang up in Xishan.


    The word Xingguo was written in the letter.


    As soon as the signboard was hung, troubles followed one after another.


    Zhu Houzhao, who was so busy, felt that he had to invite Fang Jifan, who was paddling around.


    So Fang Jifan came, and he came with the child in his arms.


    The half-grown child was sitting on his forearm, and Fang Jifan was holding him firmly. The little boy looked east and west.


    The anger on Zhu Houzhao''s face, who was already in a state of exasperation and was about to ask the teacher for a crime, subsided a little, and he tried his best to show a smile like a spring breeze.


    The little guy shouted happily: "Uncle, uncle..."


    Zhu Houzhao showed a rare tenderness, gently touched his head, and said with a smile: "Okay, it''s very good, Tianci can open his mouth to talk, are you hungry, uncle will buy you delicious food. "


    The little guy still called: "Uncle...Uncle..."


    It seems that apart from this, the little guy refuses to say anything else, which makes Zhu Houzhao puzzled.


    Fang Jifan explained: "Your Highness, he will only be called this at the moment."


    Zhu Houzhao: "..."


    Zhu Houzhao looked at Fang Jifan and said, "Have someone take the child away first, and discuss with you if you have anything to do."


    Fang Jifan immediately said: "No, I don''t feel relieved to let someone else hug me, so I have to hug myself."


    Zhu Houzhao gritted his teeth and stared at Fang Jifan.


    Finally, Zhu Houzhao took a deep breath, held back his anger, and said, "Now that the company has been established, it is widely advertised, but now... what should we do? You also said that this Xingguo company wants to If we want to earn money, we must let everyone earn money together. Only when everyone earns money can we make a fortune. It is also said that all merchants will be our wings and pawns, and all merchants in the world will rely on us. Look at us, but right now, everything that needs to be integrated has been integrated, and the distributors are all looking at us, but... how can we make them earn money?"


    Now there are goods, channels, and standards.


    Everything seems to have come to fruition.


    But it seems that this is the last breath.


    This is also what Zhu Houzhao is most anxious about.


    Fang Jifan looked at Zhu Houzhao with a smile: "Your Highness..."


    At this time, Fang Tianci, who was in his arms, waved his little hands and called again: "Uncle...Uncle..."


    Fang Jifan touched his hand gently, and then said: "Your Highness, the distributors have so much goods, so naturally they don''t know how to deal with them. They want to earn money, but they have no way out. This is our function. For example...we can Consolidate many goods."


    "Integrate..."


    Zhu Houzhao read these two words, and Fang Jifan gave him a great vision.


    In the temple, everyone thinks that merchants are looking for profit, and profit is like the wind. Wherever the wind blows, they will fall to that side.


    This is why many people do not trust merchants.


    In fact... many merchants are desperate for profit, even ignoring the law.


    Many people believe that once such a trend spreads, it will inevitably cause the country to shake.


    There are countless such remarks.


    Although Zhu Houzhao thinks that these people are alarmist, but in terms of lip service, a hundred Zhu Houzhao may not be as good as a group of scholars. If this is the case, then I can only show them.


    What''s more, once the matter is done, then he will really make a fortune, and he will not pay attention to the little money of the father, so he is worried about this matter.


    Zhu Houzhao looked at Fang Jifan seriously and said, "How to integrate?"


    Fang Jifan smiled and said: "Let''s make a demonstration for merchants to see, we can bring them benefits."


    Zhu Houzhao was taken aback for a moment, surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Be a demonstration?


    Fang Jifan was holding the wisdom pearl in his hand, and said: "His Royal Highness, don''t worry, in fact, everything is ready, the only thing missing now is a flaunt, or what is missing is a model, Your Highness, don''t worry, just these few days Day... Your Highness will know how powerful it is."


    Zhu Houzhao scratched his head, with some doubts in his eyes, but he still couldn''t understand.


    It can be seen that Fang Jifan is full of confidence, but he still cheers up.


    Immediately, he burst into smiles, and Zhu Houzhao stretched out his hand to Fang Tianci and said, "Come on, uncle hugs, uncle will take you to ride a horse."


    Fang Tianci shook his head and grinned.


    Fang Jifan''s face turned green with fright.


    ¡­


    Ankara, the capital of the Ottoman Empire.


    Ankara is an extremely large city, stretching for dozens of miles, with countless houses that can''t be seen at a glance.


    The most majestic of them is the Ottoman Palace City in Ankara.


    Here¡­


    The enthronement ceremony was held, and the Ottoman emperor with hundreds of officials was canonized, and the Yuanxinhe was changed soon.


    Xinhe''s year title was chosen by a Confucian scholar.


    Xin means renewal, and the character He means neutralization.


    The new court etiquette has begun to be formulated quietly.


    Emperor Suleiman''s greatest advantage is that once he has made up his mind, his will will never be changed. He is a person who is not easily shaken. Although he is weak on the surface, he is actually an iron-fisted monarch.


    Although in the process of restructuring, it has received opposition from countless people.


    But he is still like a rock and steel, unwavering.


    What''s more, his father, the emperor, had already cleared away all obstacles for him, and got rid of all his uncles and brothers. For a long period of time, both inside and outside Osman agreed that Suleiman was the undisputed heir.


    Because of this, no matter when he was in Kasha or other positions, naturally, a group of confidants united around him.


    The imperial guards have long been loyal to him.


    This gave him enough prestige to carry out reforms as soon as he came to the throne.


    In a month, a large number of people were hunted and killed.


    Ottoman''s former prime minister, the respectable Kasya who had assisted the late emperor, was also reprimanded for being rude in front of Suleiman and unwilling to accept three kneels and nine kowtows. In addition, his son , for other crimes, had his feet cut off.


    Inside and outside Osman, there was a shock.


    In the city of Ankara, countless schools have sprung up like mushrooms after rain.


    Many Confucian scholars have begun to teach knowledge.


    Kaxia and the nobles of the Ottomans sent their children to the academy.


    Whether they like it or not, it doesn''t matter anymore.


    In the palace, the place of discussion became the Palace of Qinzheng. The harem became Qianning Palace and Kunning Palace, and the residence of Suleiman''s mother became Renshou Palace.


    Many Chinese characters began to appear on the streets.


    Emperor Suleiman required that all shops must have Chinese characters to customize their signboards. If not, they would have to pay double the business tax. All official documents must also have a Chinese translation.


    Ottoman is a multi-ethnic mixed, each believe in their own gods. Regarding religion, it is considered enlightened, which has also led to many people from other ethnic groups entering the Ottoman court as officials, and even these are quite respected.


    For example, Suleiman''s close friend was once a Serb who believed in the Greek gods.


    Although these measures have attracted opposition from many people, there are also a group of people who realize that Suleiman wants to end the previous chaotic situation and wants to unify the world.


    Chen Jingye''s current duty is to translate all the Four Books and Five Classics, as well as Ming books.


    This job is extremely boring.


    Participated in this matter, there are more than one hundred Confucian scholars.


    In addition, there were hundreds of officials who were immediately assigned to the fiefdoms of Kasha. On the surface, they educated the people in various places and taught the children of Kasha everywhere to read, but in fact, they Possesses the right to play in secret.


    Not only that, among the imperial guards, apart from Suleiman''s young close friends, Confucian scholars also began to infiltrate slowly.


    Just at this time, a news came that Kasha in Antalya launched a rebellion. This rebellion almost directly pointed to the current restructuring.


    Throughout Ankara, after hearing about the rebellion, the atmosphere became weird.


    A heated discussion has begun.


    Regarding the rebellion, there are naturally two voices.


    A group of former court officials proposed that as long as the emperor ends the reform, it will surely be able to appease people''s hearts.


    But the Confucian scholars who surrounded Emperor Suleiman at any time had a different attitude.


    In fact, when these old Ottoman officials tried their best to persuade them, an inconspicuous person among the Confucian scholars stood up.


    This person was just a scholar before, and he was penniless, even among the Confucian scholars returning to the west, he was inconspicuous.


    He came out of duty, saluted, then stood up, looking at these old Ottoman ministers with a look of contempt on his face.


    to be frank¡­


    In the Central Dynasty, such disputes happened many times.


    Since the Qin and Han Dynasties, there have been countless court debates, innumerable.


    In terms of theoretical basis, these top Ottoman talents in front of us are like a group of children, or the kind who didn''t pass the government examination.


    He said: "Under Su Jin, it is really ridiculous to hear the words of the princes. Is it the king''s land under the whole world, is it the king''s subjects on the shore of the land, the king and the minister, the father and the son, the emperor is like your father. In this world, is there any reason why a son disobeys his father? The student studied the history of the Ottoman kingdom and found that there are countless rebellions here. The rebellious Kasha wanted to kill the king with his ministers under the banner of arbitrarily. Killing his father with his son, and now there is another Kaxia rebellion, but the princes are advising the emperor to be patient. The emperor is the ninety-five supreme, supreme, the son of heaven, what he says, the law follows, there is no reason to change it. The rebellious thieves It is unforgivable to try to kill the emperor without thinking of repaying it. Now, the princes still want to tolerate it. If anyone in this world is dissatisfied with the emperor''s administration and immediately rebels, then... This Uthman, whoever is the king, who is the subject; whoever is the father, who is the son."


    After a pause, he said again: ""The current strategy is just an opportunity. Anyone who rebels will be killed without mercy. Once the heavenly soldiers fall, they will be wiped out. Only in this way can we subdue people''s hearts. As for the princes, they want to take the opportunity to influence the emperor when they encounter problems. I would like to ask, what is the intention of this? "


    ¡­


    Chapter 2 delivered, and¡­


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1547： Cut the weeds

    Chapter 1547 Cut the weeds and eradicate the roots


    What Su Jin said is only the most superficial truth.


    The other Confucian scholars showed no expression on their faces.


    Because in their opinion, Su Jin''s level is really too low.


    But¡­


    These words are still fatal.


    Su Jin praised Emperor Suleiman very highly, and he always took the supremacy of Emperor Suleiman as the premise, and every sentence was for the benefit of Emperor Suleiman.


    Therefore, when he asks what your intentions are, it will be heartbreaking.


    You don¡¯t take the emperor¡¯s face and interests into consideration, but you are always thinking about what will happen to the subjects and how the subjects will complain if the new system continues, so...do you still have Emperor Suleiman in your eyes?


    Suleiman sat on the imperial chair with an unfathomable face, but his eyes fell on these old ministers.


    When the translator translated Su Jin''s words to the old ministers.


    These old ministers exploded.


    Someone said: "Huh, who are you? You are just barbarians from the East. You don''t believe in gods, and you are here to confuse the Sudan..."


    When Suleiman heard that this person still called himself Sultan, he raised his eyebrows slightly, but remained calm.


    The man continued to say with great emotion: "This is our homeland, my family, which can be traced back to the Kay era. Since then, my ancestors have followed the Sudan to fight under the guidance of the gods. Now you a group of foreigners How dare you accuse me of my intentions here? Sultan..." He looked at Suleiman, gritted his teeth and said, "Do you still remember your father? When your father was alive, he used to hunt and fight side by side with me. fought in Hungary, fought in..."


    Suleiman was expressionless, as if he was weighing.


    "Shut up!" A Confucian scholar stood up and said, "The one sitting in front of you is His Majesty the Emperor. The Emperor is the Supreme Being. His father is the Emperor Xiandaxing, the son of heaven. You are also worthy to stand beside him? You say?" It is the will of the gods for your ancestors to follow the ancestors of the emperor, hum, I, the Great Ottoman Emperor, is a god, and in the eyes of the world, that is the case, dare I ask, who is your god?"


    "Nonsense! You are talking nonsense." This Kaxia was already angry, like an angry lion. He clenched his fists and glared at the Confucian scholar.


    But this Confucian scholar also has a face of awe-inspiring righteousness.


    "Enough!" Suddenly, Emperor Suleiman spoke.


    He stood up, squinted his eyes, still calm and calm: "What we are discussing now is the matter of counter-insurgency."


    He used Chinese.


    So the interpreter was busy translating to the old ministers.


    Emperor Suleiman said again: "But you are here to engage in a verbal dispute. As Mr. Su said, I will personally lead the imperial guards to crusade against disobedient officials, and wipe out all these rebellious officials and thieves. Only they own Only the blood of relatives can wash away their sins. As for you, Akeyol, how dare you make such a mistake in front of me and insult me ??so much, do you not take me seriously?"


    This man named Akeyol couldn''t help taking a step back in awe, but he seemed a little unwilling.


    Suleiman stared at him. Murderous intent appeared in Suleiman''s eyes. These terrifying eyes were daunting.


    Suleiman continued: "I have already decreed that everyone will change their Chinese names and surnames. Can you change them?"


    "I...my father has given me my last name."


    Suleiman''s eyes calmed down, and he said calmly: "Then, I ask you to learn Chinese, have you ever learned it?"


    "I¡­"


    "You still call yourself me!"


    "I...my minister..."


    "You rely on the merits of your ancestors, dare to be so rude, and ignore all my words, you can be guilty."


    Akeyol said seriously: "I swear to God..."


    "Come on!"


    Dozens of imperial guards are already watching. They press the scimitars on their waists and rush in like wolves.


    "Take him down!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the old officials were in an uproar, and they looked at Suleiman in astonishment.


    Obviously, they underestimated this young man.


    The guards did not hesitate.


    This comes from the military system of the Ottoman Guards.


    The Praetorian Guards did not come from the Ottoman army horses, but selected some of the strongest boys from the conquered Balkan Slavic families to receive military training and form a force called the New Army.


    These people are called Janissaries, and their members are regularly selected and vetted. They are the most effective soldiers of the Ottoman Empire, the first choice is mainly Greeks, Bulgarians, Albanians, Serbs and Bosnians and Slavs. If a soldier has talent, he can be promoted to Kasha or even the Prime Minister. These new troops were slaves and the backbone of the army, known for their cruelty and strict discipline.


    Therefore, for them, the only thing they serve is the Ottoman monarch. They don''t even care whether their loyal one is the emperor or the sultan, let alone what language the emperor wants them to learn. If the emperor asks them to learn Turkish, they learn it. , Let them learn Chinese and Confucianism, they will never have the slightest doubt.


    After all... whatever the language is, it has nothing to do with their mother tongue.


    And only loyal to the emperor, and only the emperor, can give them a future.


    The guards grabbed Akeyol and dragged him out.


    "Let''s end the discussion today. Prepare to gather the army, announce to the world, and crusade against rebellion. Anyone who dares to rebel will be killed."


    The old ministers were panicked at this time and resigned one after another.


    Wait until everyone is gone.


    Suleiman returned to his gentle look. He is still a cultivated person. Whether it is smiling or angry, deep down in his heart, it is the result of his own weighing. He is definitely not a reckless person!


    Besides, a Confucian scholar who was in charge of recording was also about to resign.


    Suleiman suddenly stopped him: "What''s your name?"


    "Student Chen Ye."


    "Oh." Suleiman said with a smile: "Just now you have been making notes on daily life. I heard that you have a tradition of compiling history and letting future generations use history as a mirror. This is a great tradition. Therefore, I also Yes, please come and record my words and deeds so that future generations can know. However, when you were recording, you saw that I took down Akeyol, what do you think?"


    "My emperor is a sage, he can clearly observe the details, and he can make a clear judgment."


    Suleiman nodded.


    These Confucian scholars speak very nicely and safeguard their own interests everywhere. This is my most intuitive feeling.


    "You don''t have to be afraid, you can speak freely, what should I do with this Akeyol, he comes from a prominent big family, as he said, his ancestors have already made great achievements, and he and I father... had a very deep friendship."


    Chen Ye glanced at Suleiman: "Actually, Your Majesty already has the answer."


    "Have an answer?"


    "Yes, when His Majesty ordered him to be taken down, the answer was already given. This person''s family is strong and famous. Since His Majesty took him down, this person must have a grudge. If His Majesty let him go He is tantamount to letting the tiger go back to the mountain. Among the old ministers, there are still many people who are dissatisfied with His Majesty''s actions, and they still use past achievements to threaten His Majesty. Isn''t now... a great time to kill chickens and scare monkeys?"


    "Your Majesty, you should continue to stop and suffer from it. If you can''t do it, then in the future..."


    Suleiman instantly understood something.


    He took a deep look at the weak Confucian scholar: "Is it really necessary? What if Akeyol remains loyal?"


    "All of His Majesty''s will must be based on the maintenance of the country''s discipline. An Akeyol, or a family, no matter how prominent it is, is more important than the country."


    In Suleiman''s eyes, a murderous intent has passed.


    He said calmly: "You are right."


    ...


    Chapter 3 is delivered, ask for a monthly pass.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1548： get rich

    Chapter 1548 Getting Rich


    Chen Ye was relieved to see that Emperor Suleiman had made up his mind.


    They came from far away from their hometowns, and they have traveled a long way, and they have endured a lot of hardships.


    For the vast majority of people, they may never be able to return to their hometown for the rest of their lives.


    Confucianism pays attention to becoming an official, which is completely different from Lao Zhuang''s quiet and inaction. Every scholar has a big ambition in his heart.


    In Daming, they have no chance.


    But in Ottoman, they found an opportunity.


    It''s just... As a group of outsiders, they know very well that they are now relying on Emperor Suleiman.


    And if they want to gain a foothold here, they must promote enlightenment here, which is the foundation of their existence.


    The reason is very simple. Only by promoting enlightenment, so that the Ottomans respect Confucianism from top to bottom, then whoever masters Ottoman Confucianism is the authentic Ottoman Confucianism, and whoever has the power to judge Confucianism has everything.


    Based on this point, two or three thousand scholars gathered together in unison.


    They used the disciples of the sages as the link, called each other brothers and sisters, and then quickly condensed into a whole with the relationship of classmates, the same year, and teachers and students.


    Although he is full of benevolence and righteousness, even a humble person like Chen Ye understands that at this time, if they don''t take away the power of the old nobles, they will never have a bright future.


    The killing of Akyol this time was essentially to encourage Emperor Suleiman to break with the old nobles.


    Only by breaking with each other, Confucian scholars can take this opportunity to occupy more important positions.


    Suleiman has already made up his mind, he glanced at Chen Ye, and said with a half-smile: "I punished Akeyol all over the family, you must be secretly happy."


    Chen Ye glanced at it, and at the same time his heart skipped a beat, and the imperial city hurriedly bowed down in fear: "Students dare not."


    Emperor Suleiman smiled, with a look of indifference: "It is indeed a great pioneering work for Daming to use scholars as officials to suppress meritorious nobles. Why didn''t Liezong not want to eradicate them, so he recruited all ethnic groups as the guards to check and balance them. After that, he selected outstanding people from the guards and appointed them as Kasha to supervise all parties. In this way, the Ottoman Inside, the imperial guards and the old nobles are intertwined, evenly matched."


    "But..." Suleiman stroked his mustache, looked at a place with his eyes, as if his eyes were far away, and continued: "This is not a long-term solution. The old nobles are suppressed by the imperial guards. Once they If it is destroyed, the imperial guards will be a group of new and old nobles. If the world is in charge like me, the imperial guards will not dare to make mistakes, but if the monarch is dimmed, these imperial guards will sooner or later become big tigers It is a tiger, and it will eat people. I use you and so on to get rid of this situation of raising tigers. I have already known what I want since I went to Daming. So, you don''t have to panic, and you don''t have to be uneasy. "


    Suleiman stared at Chen Ye, as if he had a lot to say, and then he said, "Do you know why there are many ethnic groups in Ottoman, and even after two hundred years, the barriers between each ethnic group are still very strong?" Deep, they speak different languages, have different customs, and believe in different gods, why is this?"


    Chen Ye has actually been here for several months, and he has a general understanding of Osman''s situation, but he did not pretend to be smart or show anything, but said cautiously: "Students don''t know."


    I don¡¯t know this sentence, but Emperor Suleiman laughed. He liked this feeling and said happily: ¡°This is because these people are all tigers. If they are unified, they will only raise a bigger tiger. Therefore, My ancestors, let them have their own traditions, so that they can be scattered, and if anyone dares to rebel, they will call on all clans to destroy them, so that the ancestors and clans can use this to balance the various clans."


    "But such a consequence... is that although our Ottoman country is large and there are countless soldiers, it is impossible to form a joint force. Once a crisis occurs, it is bound to collapse. Therefore, I want to take advantage of the unity of the Qing and others to eradicate these fierce tigers so that I, Osman, just like Ming Dynasty, will enter the apex, and when the time comes, there will be millions of soldiers who can truly unite as one, sweeping Franji, and inheriting the strength of our ancestors."


    Hearing this, Chen Ye felt relieved.


    In fact, I want to come... This Ottoman country, for them, has too much room for development. There are many ethnic groups, and different people have different interests. They will never be able to form a joint force, forcing Suleiman to abandon himself and the Confucian scholars who returned to the west.


    The Imperial Guards are still firmly in the hands of the Ottoman Emperor for the time being, and many Kashas are old nobles, but many come from the Imperial Guards or other clansmen.


    Of course...the current Emperor Suleiman, with great talent and general strategy, ruled the world with an iron fist. If he did not have the determination to break the boat, it is absolutely impossible for Confucian scholars to have room to play.


    "My emperor is holy."


    Emperor Suleiman still had a smile on his face. He changed the subject and said, "I heard that the caravans of Daming have set off and will arrive in Ankara soon. I will treat these caravans well. The prince of Ming... I I also admire him. As for the Duke of Qi, he is even more outstanding. Duke Qi treats me as a brother. Although I am the only one in the world, I also accept his affection. Chen Jingye is a person who has learned poetry and books. Let him be in charge of contacting these people. Caravans, pass on my will, and treat these caravans with the courtesy of an envoy from a country of brothers. In addition...you write a letter for me and order the caravans to bring it back when they return. I want to greet Qi Guogong and Qi Guogong''s parents child."


    When Chen Ye heard the word Qi Guogong, he couldn''t help twitching the corners of his mouth. For this person, his heart was very complicated. Just thinking about it carefully, what does it matter now? Qi Guogong is too far away from him, let alone that guy It''s just a brain disease, well, Chen Ye is determined to forgive this bastard.


    "Qi Guogong is frank, and he is indeed a man of true temperament."


    Emperor Suleiman nodded, the smile on his face deepened a bit.


    It seems...in the cruel court life, suddenly there is such a brotherly person. Under this gentle appearance, the steel-like heart seems to be a little more tender.


    It''s really rare to meet such an innocent person in the East.


    He couldn''t help smiling.


    ...


    The person whom Emperor Suleiman talked about... Fang Jifan, Duke of Qi, has been very busy these few days.


    The store has been rented, and it is the best location in the new town.


    Although it is renting, of course it is left-handed and right-handed.


    The large storefront originally belonged to the Fang family, but it was leased to Xingguo Company, so it had to be done in a business-like manner, and the prince should not let the prince take advantage of him.


    Immediately, it is to decorate, and the decoration is of course based on simplicity.


    Because this is a demonstration store, it is for other distributors to imitate, so the best way is to reduce the cost of this store. In order for these distributors to earn money, Fang Jifan can be said to be broken Be careful, every expenditure of the store needs to be carefully calculated, for fear that other merchants will spend more money when they open the same store in the future.


    The next step is to build shelves and arrange the storage location of the pavement. Every arrangement is based on simplicity.


    It took a full seven or eight days after this busy work.


    In general, the work is finally finished.


    Immediately after that, it is the purchase of goods, not only those suppliers that have already been contacted, but also other goods can be placed temporarily.


    In the past ten years, the commerce and trade in the capital and Baoding have developed extremely fast, which has also given birth to a group of new working-class people. This group of people has a monthly salary. Although their income is not much, they need to buy food, clothing, housing and transportation. Many commodities were born.


    If it was ten years ago, Fang Jifan couldn''t guarantee that he could do this business.


    But ten years later, with the prosperity of commerce, with the growth of handicrafts and other workshops, it seems that the time is now ripe.


    Everything is ready, and then everything is ready, only the east wind is owed.


    Zhu Houzhao was waiting for the news on the other side, extremely anxious. When Fang Jifan finally found him, he became excited: "It''s done?"


    "It''s all done." Fang Jifan vowed: "Don''t worry, Your Highness, the opening is just waiting for the opening. After the opening, Your Highness will prepare a few more houses to hoard treasure money."


    Using the house to hoard money...


    Zhu Houzhao straightened his face and involuntarily shivered.


    Is this considered... pompous?


    In any case, Zhu Houzhao is still very poor.


    All the profits earned in the workshop have been poured into it, so that now, he has not yet reached the level of wealth.


    Now...just look at today.


    "Is there anything I need help with?" Zhu Houzhao said excitedly


    "Of course we need it!" Fang Jifan said with a bright smile: "We have chosen an auspicious time to open the business. The most important thing now is to have as many people as possible. Your Highness may wish to post a post. In addition to many cooperative merchants, we should also invite more businessmen." The dignitaries are here."


    Zhu Houzhao nodded quickly and said: "This is easy to handle, why not invite my grandmother to come, her old man is here..."


    Fang Jifan''s complexion suddenly turned pale, and he quickly waved his hands: "No, no, the Empress Dowager is an old man, at her age, don''t come to join in the fun. If something happens, you and I can''t bear it."


    "However..." Fang Jifan smiled again, and said: "I have an idea, which will definitely attract the attention of the world as soon as possible."


    "Huh?" Zhu Hou looked at Fang Jifan, and wanted to ask Fang Jifan what his intentions were, but he saw this guy with a thief-like expression on his face.


    Now... Zhu Houzhao finally felt relieved.


    Although Zhu Houzhao was a little heartless at times, he still knew Fang Jifan somewhat. Once Fang Jifan has such an expression, nine times out of ten, there must be some kind of bad move, and it is a very bad one, then this thing will definitely happen.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1549： Prosperity

    Chapter 1549 Prosperity


    The ninth day of the seventh month is an auspicious day, suitable for weddings and funerals.


    Having chosen such a good day, Fang Jifan''s new store opened.


    On the same day, Zhu Houzhao, who had worked hard for this day for a long time, looked up at the huge flagpole in front of the shop, then looked up at Fang Jifan speechlessly and said, "You mean, let me climb the flagpole?" Go up, isn''t this a monkey game?"


    "Your Highness!" Fang Jifan said sternly: "The so-called big things are not limited to small details. If everyone knows that His Highness has climbed the flagpole, it will not be a sensation in the world. I am afraid that soon, the impeachment memorial of Yushi will be ready. Everyone wanted to see what was going on."


    Zhu Houzhao: "..."


    It seemed to make sense, Zhu Houzhao looked at it seriously, and finally took a deep breath, trying very hard to get rid of the funny picture in his mind.


    "Start... Motomiya..."


    "Actually, it''s just for show." Fang Jifan narrowed his eyes and said, "The one who really climbed up is not His Highness."


    "Ah...it''s not Bengong..." Zhu Houzhao was taken aback with doubts in his eyes.


    "The news released is like this." Fang Jifan said again: "The news was released yesterday. Think about it, Your Highness, are you afraid that the opening today will not be overcrowded? People... I am also ready, one by one People who are similar to His Highness, he climbed up to wave the flag, and there is a flying ball on top, and advertising slogans are hung on the flying ball. In this way... His Highness only needs to watch the show from the sidelines."


    Oh, it turned out that I didn¡¯t climb up by myself.


    This made Zhu Houzhao heave a sigh of relief, but he felt a little bit disappointed.


    It seems... climbing up is very exciting, after all, so many people can see it.


    "But..." Zhu Houzhao was still a little worried: "But...the emperor...will definitely blame me when the time comes."


    "I have already thought about it for Your Highness." Fang Jifan said with a smile: "It is well known that I, Fang Jifan, are loyal to His Highness the Prince. I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know anything, of course, I don¡¯t know either.¡±


    "Oh." Zhu Houzhao nodded and understood: "Then who knows?"


    Fang Jifan said cheerfully: "The opening of the new store, I have handed over to Chen Tong from the business department to take charge of it, this guy, Chen Tong, you know, he is the dog who used to be the servant in the household department, these days he followed the prince Your Highness, I''m so happy, this matter...he is responsible. After the investigation, the superiors said that neither the prince nor the minister knew about it. It was Chen Tong''s good deed. The minister is a conscientious person and has already inquired. His family is small, parents, brothers, nephews, and nephews. There are only seven or eight people. Even if they are all killed, there is not much loss. As for other business personnel, there are as many as a hundred or as few as dozens of people in the family. , such careful planning is worth it."


    Zhu Houzhao heard it, and heaved a sigh of relief: "Well, I heard that there are only seven or eight people in his family, and my conscience is more at ease. Okay, let''s do it like this."


    It was still early in the morning, and there were still one or two hours before the opening, because it was too early, and not many people came.


    Therefore... Chen Tong, who is in charge of the full power affairs of this new store, is so busy that he is sweating profusely.


    He naturally knows that this store is the top priority of Qi Guogong, saying that it is related to the layout of the future business.


    Because of this, Chen Tong paid special attention to this.


    After staying in the workshop for a long time, I have been fascinated by it. I have seen more merchants of all kinds, and I am gradually assimilated by them. However... these days are quite comfortable. But when it comes to shopping malls, although there are intrigues, as far as he is concerned, it is still relatively easy.


    Not only can you eat and drink every day, but you don¡¯t have a censor watching, and you can occasionally listen to ditties and plays, and you can also get reimbursed. The most worth mentioning is that the monthly salary is very expensive, and the money is clean.


    Of course, the most important thing is that because he represented the crown prince and the Duke of Qi to discuss the business, the business was negotiated happily, and the merchants cheered and hugged him, and he was still a superior person.


    He also figured it out, people, they just want to live a good life, how comfortable they are, how they come about in their official career, it all depends on fate, if they can go back to the Ministry of Household Affairs in the future, that is of course good, if it is really not possible, then just be good Doing business along with it is always a good way out.


    He arranged everything happily, inventorying, picking up, and loading. Every kind of goods must be recorded. The price of each commodity needs to be calculated diligently. It must be controlled within a certain price and guaranteed. Sufficient profit, in addition to calculating its storage and transportation costs, as for how to replenish, it is even more a matter of knowledge.


    These have to be learned from scratch.


    But precisely, Chen Tong is an excellent person.


    If you are not smart enough, how can you stand out among thousands of troops and win the gold list. If the EQ is not high enough, how can he stand out from the countless concubines and politicians and become the servant of the household department.


    He has a lot of knowledge, experience, and insight into people''s hearts, so there is absolutely no problem in management.


    And his biggest advantage lies in his strong learning ability, which is beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    This is the reason why later generations of companies always hire famous college students.


    In fact, the vast majority of graduates leave the school and enter the workplace, because what the school teaches and what they do in the actual work are completely different concepts, but almost everyone is convinced that the graduates of these prestigious schools are more adaptable. Once hired, you can always do better.


    The reason is nothing more than the same study time, some people can endure loneliness, learn faster than others, learn better than others, this is the case in study, and it is probably the same in work.


    In future generations, Chen Tong will belong to the school bully among the school bullies. In his eyes, the champion of the city''s college entrance examination and the champion of the provincial college entrance examination are all scumbags, so he can get started very quickly, and quickly follow the thinking of the prince and Duke of Qi to adjust. own direction.


    After everything was ready, he was worried and checked every link again.


    This is the first time. According to his experience as an official, all the experiences of today need to be recorded, and the experience and gains and losses of this time can be absorbed from it in the future.


    When he was finally able to breathe a sigh of relief, his mood suddenly brightened.


    No matter how you say it, it is a great sense of accomplishment to make one thing foolproof.


    Speaking of it, Qi Guogong seems to have an inexplicable affection for him.


    I was just a small salesman, but I didn''t expect to be valued by Qi Guogong soon. It is not easy to entrust me with such a heavy responsibility, really not easy.


    It seems... Qi Guogong still has a bit of a wink, he knows heroes with his eyes, and he also values ??heroes. This guy should make a fortune.


    After working for a long time, he happily found the prince and Fang Jifan who were drinking tea in the backyard, and said with a smile: "His Royal Highness, Duke Qi, everything is ready."


    "Really?" Fang Jifan said in surprise, "That''s what I''m worried about. You''ve done a good job, and I appreciate you very much."


    This word came from someone else, to be honest...Chen Tong didn''t care about it.


    But¡­


    Speaking from Duke Qi, Chen Tong suddenly felt his eyes turn red.


    What an endorsement.


    On Qi Guogong Day, he either beat or cursed people. From his mouth, he has never uttered a good word, except for His Majesty, he scolds and bites everyone, and now... this sentence is really appreciated. It warmed Chen Tong''s heart.


    Chen Tong was moved.


    He let out a sigh of relief: "Grandpa, old man... hey..."


    It''s really hard to describe, he really wants to talk about his mental journey... talk about his feelings in front of Qi Guogong.


    At this time, Zhu Houzhao also said: "Is this the Chen Tong from last time?"


    "Exactly." Fang Jifan replied.


    Zhu Houzhao stood up, stepped forward and patted Chen Tong on the shoulder and said, "It''s really hard work. I have to thank you these days. Lao Fang said a lot of good things about you in front of Ben Gong, saying that you can understand the general situation, be diligent, yes A rare talent, I am proud of you."


    Chen Tong couldn''t help being flattered, he sniffed, he hadn''t been so moved for a long time. The ups and downs of the officialdom had already numb his heart, but now...he suddenly felt that the crown prince and Duke Qi were not as bad as he imagined.


    He was busy to say something.


    But at this moment, someone outside poked his head: "Your Highness, Lord, there are many people coming outside, a sea of ??people..."


    Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan couldn''t care about anything anymore, and they were overjoyed: "Ah, let''s go out and have a look."


    Last night... I heard there was a monkey show here.


    Actually, there is nothing interesting about the monkey show. Who hasn¡¯t seen it?


    But... when it was learned that His Royal Highness was performing the monkey show himself, the capital was overwhelmed.


    Because...many people realized that His Highness the Crown Prince really did such a thing.


    What''s more, today''s day is specially chosen to be a day of rest.


    So...everyone who could come came.


    Yushi Qingliu, who hate their teeth itching, have been unknown in this court recently. After all, the rumors have been tight recently, and they really dare not show their heads. Yes, it can be said to come out in full force.


    The merchants who sent the invitations were also full of expectations. Many people hoped that His Royal Highness and Qi Guogong would lead them to make a fortune, but how to make a fortune is actually a question that everyone cares about.


    Happy people, flock here.


    Today, it can be said that the alleys are empty and full of people.


    People looked at the huge shop that was still closed, and for a moment didn''t understand what kind of medicine was sold in the gourd.


    But I saw that in front of the shop was a huge square, and there was a special place for parking on the square. In addition, there was a pole on the pole... Not to mention, there was really a person waving a flag , like a monkey, running up and down on the pole.


    When a certain censor saw this scene, he suddenly felt that his eyes were going to go blind, and he rubbed his forehead to faint.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1550： great success

    Chapter 1550 Great success


    When the auspicious time comes, the firecrackers will sound.


    Thousands of people poured into this shop.


    The shop has already opened, because it occupies a huge area, the inside is extremely spacious, and there are countless shelves, it seems that there is no end in sight.


    Many people filed in curiously, while on the other side, Chen Tong led a group of merchants to shuttle among them.


    "Everyone, everyone, follow closely... If you don''t understand anything, you can ask the old man, hey... Don''t get lost. This is called a department store. Let''s see, such a big place employs no more than six people. Seventy people. Come, come, come, this product is placed on the shelf, with a label on the bottom, indicating the price, and all the products are free to pick up. When you come out, from here... look at the cash register counter? You can pay there. "


    "The advantage of this is that it can reduce labor, and the most important thing is... to provide convenience to the guests."


    Actually... Even if Chen Tong doesn''t explain, these shrewd merchants can still see some clues.


    A large number of people shuttle on the shelves, looking at the dazzling array of goods, even if it is only one kind of goods, there are several sources of goods, and the prices are different, which gives many people room to choose.


    And keen merchants soon discovered that the prices of the goods here are obviously lower than those outside.


    This must be the result of large-scale procurement.


    Businessmen feel the most about this point. The larger the business scale, the lower the cost of purchase and transportation.


    Of course...they didn''t just look at this. One of the merchants had already left the team and quietly followed behind the other. This was a middle-aged man.


    But when he saw the dazzling array of shelves, his eyes were full of curiosity. He picked up something to look at, and then looked at the price. He seemed to feel reluctant, so he put it down again, but during the selection process, he still chose I picked up two or three things and put them on my hands.


    After the merchant saw it, he suddenly... shook his body.


    Although he didn''t know what this man''s psychology was, he understood that in this bustling and convenient shopping environment, consumption could be stimulated.


    Many people who come here have never thought about buying things at all, but once they see so many commodities, the most important thing is that everything is clearly marked and you can choose what you want, and when you choose the goods, you can check them at any time without standing Behind the high counter, ask the guys to take a look at them one by one.


    This is a great convenience for customers.


    This kind of convenience means that the cost of shopping for customers has been reduced to a minimum. This is by no means a simple benefit such as the reduction of employees in the mall, but because it can increase people''s desire to shop.


    I didn¡¯t want to buy something before, but I bought it when I was uncertain.


    I only planned to buy one item at first, but when I was uncertain, I bought two items.


    In the past shopping, people thought of what to buy, so they went to the corresponding shop to buy. But now... now I just came here for shopping, maybe I just wanted to buy something, but in the end... I brought back a bunch of things.


    This merchant is such a shrewd person, he suddenly felt enlightened.


    His Royal Highness the Crown Prince and Qi Guogong are really amazing.


    For the countless customers who come in, they feel that everything is novel, look here, look there, enter here, shop around, find it cheap and interesting, and no one will return empty-handed, and the cashier for settlement, It''s been a long queue.


    As for businessmen, their eyes light up, and all of a sudden...it seems to have found a brand new model.


    A large amount of goods can be directly allocated from Xingguo stores, purchased from them, and then directly shipped on a large scale in the mode of a department store.


    In this way, if one of these is built in the cities of various provinces and prefectures, the competitiveness will be far beyond what other people imagined.


    In addition, the previous business model has brought about a huge problem, that is, in many places, because of the distance from the capital, many novel commodities are simply out of reach, and what the common people can buy is only daily necessities. .


    Now, if there is such a department store, all the goods can be mixed and arranged... Wouldn''t this open up the market?


    Those workshop owners saw their products appearing on the shelves, all of them were flushed, staring at the back of their products, just wanting to see how many customers choose them.


    As for those distributors, looking all the way, thoughtful, they seemed to be inspired all of a sudden.


    In a provincial city, it is absolutely possible to build a department store of this scale. If it is a prefectural city, the scale can be reduced and the types of goods can be reduced. If it is a county town, the scale can be even smaller...


    The only problem now is how much goods can be shipped in such a shopping mall in a day, how much turnover can be generated, and how much profit can be made.


    How much profit the Xingguo firm can make can only be added and subtracted to roughly calculate whether it is profitable.


    As a result, many merchants, like pug dogs, or little Teddy, took off their sunglasses. Although the big gold chains were hanging around their waists, and their temples were shiny with pomade, they were either Roll up your sleeves, or squat aside, watching the cashier''s settlement.


    Although I know it clearly, such a calculation is nothing at all.


    But seeing copper coins and precious banknotes entering the cash box one by one, they felt that this was the supreme enjoyment, and they were about to flow out.


    The goods sold out very fast.


    Soon, Chen Tong realized that he seemed to have underestimated the huge purchasing power of Daming people.


    Before this model came out, Chen Tong had made calculations. He had roughly calculated how many guests would come, and how much their needs would be. But now...he understands that the previous calculation model will not work at all, because... This department store has stimulated more new purchasing power, and such buying enthusiasm has far exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    He no longer cared about those merchants, and let them take care of themselves, while he hurried to the warehouse behind, sweating profusely and commanding the merchants to replenish their goods.


    Sometimes, I have to go to the shopping mall to watch. There are so many people here, sometimes it is difficult to walk, and I accidentally bumped into someone.


    "Chen Zhengde!"


    Suddenly, someone shouted.


    Chen Tong raised his head subconsciously.


    Zhengde is his name, but it has been a long time since he came to the mall, no one has called him by his name. In the mall, people like to use a certain owner, Mr. X first.


    Hearing this familiar yet unfamiliar address, Chen Tong raised his head, but saw an acquaintance.


    This person is my own age, and he is named Liu Kaizhi, who is among the rites.


    Liu Kaizhi now looked at him sadly: "So it''s really you, look at you, what you look like now, the appearance of oily hair and pink face, your gentleman''s clothes, are you still the original Chen Zhengde?"


    Chen Tong''s face instantly turned red.


    The memory of the past is not far away.


    Suddenly here now, he met his old colleague, which made him realize his original identity all of a sudden.


    He actually felt a little ashamed.


    It seems... I have unknowingly become the person I hated before.


    Although this kind of life is not bad, not only is it not bad, it is quite delicious, but...


    "Don''t go away, you are now constantly haggling with these merchants, where have you read your sage books?"


    "Brother Ziwen, I still have some things to deal with..." Chen Tong''s words were obviously suspected of escaping. In fact, he wanted to get into the cracks in the ground immediately.


    It seems that Liu Kaizhi does not intend to let Chen Tong go, and sneered: "Shameful! Are you still the second-ranked concubine, the stalwart giver, or my Daming servant?"


    "I..." Chen Tong''s face was already blood red, and he lowered his head silently. Even though he was usually with merchants and had a flexible tongue, at this moment, he seemed to be unable to find a word to defend himself.


    "These... are all made by you?"


    Chen Tong didn''t speak for a long time, and his heart was in the battle between heaven and man. After staying in this place for a few days, he seemed to be gradually assimilated. Until now, he suddenly began to reflect on whether he had done something wrong and what he was doing now. , What I am doing now, does it deviate from the original intention of a scholar... What is the point of doing this by myself?


    These countless thoughts came one after another, decades of education and standards of conduct, and what he had seen and heard in the past few months were like contradictory two-sided bodies, which suddenly made him feel like a knife cut his heart.


    "So, you have your part in instigating the prince to play monkey games?"


    "What?" Chen Tong, who was in a low mood, couldn''t react when he heard this sentence, and was immediately stunned.


    In fact, these days, he is so busy that he doesn''t care about other things.


    But... His Royal Highness is playing a monkey show, what''s going on?


    "I''m only in charge of the department store." Chen Tong said bluntly.


    "This is what happened in the department store." Liu Kaizhi didn''t believe Chen Tong, and continued righteously: "It seems that it is you, I didn''t expect you to be such a person, you... you... are really shameful, you are really a gentle scum, a gentle scum what!"


    Chen Tong became more and more dazed, and suddenly, he completely entered a dead state.


    Liu Kaizhi seemed to be unbearably distressed, his eyes were red, and he said angrily: "Today, I cut off my robes with you. From then on, you and I will have no life relationship, and... I will impeach you after I go back, you wait Let''s go."


    The implication of these words is that if I can''t deal with the prince and Qi Guogong, can I still not deal with you?


    Traitors like Chen Tong are the most hateful, even more hateful than Duke Qi. After all, Duke Qi has always been that kind of person. That look, but you Chen Tong... is not like that. A good person has fallen like this now. If you don''t kill him, it''s simply not enough to be outraged by the people!


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1551： profiteering

    Chapter 1551 Huge profits


    Liu Kaizhi coldly dropped this harsh word, but it was not just a threat. He looked at Chen Tong in disgust, as if he was ashamed to be with him.


    After finishing speaking, Liu Kaizhi turned around and was about to leave.


    He felt that staying here, even if it was just facing Chen Tong, would be a shameful thing.


    But at this moment, Chen Tong, who had kept his head down and remained silent, suddenly raised his eyes. If he looked carefully, he could tell that there was a little difference in his expression from before.


    Liu Kaizhi didn''t know that, just for a while, Chen Tong''s mind changed a bit.


    Chen Tong looked directly at Liu Kaizhi, and it seemed that Liu Kaizhi''s words had stimulated him, making him look excited, and then said: "Really? If you want to impeach me, you can do it yourself. As for the prince''s monkey show, it''s not the same as me." It has nothing to do with it, even if it does, please impeach it together. Brother is a scholar, and Yu is also a scholar, but the past is vivid in my memory. Even when I was the servant of the household department, I can''t imagine what Yu has accomplished. Here, I I am very happy, sweating like rain every day, not touching the ground every day, from morning to night, sometimes even sleepless, but so what? I am at ease here. If I am guilty of this, then I will be guilty, but There is no future, and it is nothing more than cutting off the temple from now on, I don''t care about things, why do you use them as threats."


    As he said that, Chen Tong sneered: "I used to care about what you care about, but now I don''t care anymore. It''s just a mere matter. I''m going to do business now, and many people are looking at me. If I''m with you I''m afraid this nonsense will cause trouble, but this mall is a customer, customer officer, let''s take a look here, if there is anything you like, you should take care of Xiao Ke''s business, thank you for your patronage."


    As he spoke, Chen Tong bowed to Liu Kaizhi, then put on his sunglasses, turned around, and walked decisively.


    "You...you..." Liu Kaizhi pointed at Chen Tong''s back and stomped his feet angrily. He didn''t expect that a shameless person could reach this point. He gritted his teeth and said, "Just wait."


    ¡­


    Chen Tong seemed to be walking in a chic way, although he said decisive words, and even had the mood to continue ordering people to replenish the goods, but in his heart, he was still a little apprehensive.


    Why didn''t I know about the prince''s monkey show? Such a big matter is definitely not for ordinary people to decide. Could it be that Qi Guogong let himself take charge here because...


    After all, he has gone through the officialdom, and he will probably think about the deepest things about people''s hearts.


    But then, he shook his head, it''s impossible, he never believed it, Qi Guogong just said that he admired him very much, he was so reliable in his work, and he was managing the relationship between the upper and lower levels.


    It''s just... the only thing that makes him regret... Now it seems that he may completely cut off his official career.


    I was supposed to be punished. If I stayed in the workshop, it would be difficult for me to have a bright future. Coupled with someone impeaching me, I am afraid that I can only be a merchant in this life.


    Although what he just said was chic, if he really wants to completely cut off his fame and say that he has no regrets, that would be a lie.


    After all... I spent half my life working hard...


    The relatives and old friends around me, as well as the elders in the village, will definitely laugh at and sympathize with themselves behind their backs. People only want to believe that they are a shopkeeper out of desperation.


    Thinking of this, under the sunglasses, a tear streak fell unconsciously.


    Finally, after a while, he sucked his sore nose, pretended to be inadvertent, wiped his cheeks under the sunglasses with his long sleeves, pulled himself together, and said in his mouth: "The shelf of T-size is empty, come on." People, hurry up and people..."


    It was getting late, when all the guests had dispersed.


    In fact, not to mention the shelves, even the reserves in the warehouse are almost sold out.


    There are too many people who came this time, completely beyond expectations, and the enthusiasm of customers for consumption has far exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    The guys have already started to pack up, and the accounting office has started to settle accounts.


    Many merchants stayed behind.


    They were all anxiously waiting for the news.


    Not long after, a cashier came excitedly.


    The merchants stopped whispering one after another.


    Chen Tong also calmed down, and stopped thinking about the unhappiness caused by Liu Kaizhi during the day.


    Zhu Houzhao was the most impatient, and suddenly said: "How is it, how is it?"


    Fang Jifan was calm and relaxed, sitting calmly, drinking tea slowly.


    The accountant coughed, and then said: "Today''s revenue has greatly exceeded expectations. There are a total of two thousand three hundred and twenty-two taels of silver. After deducting the purchase price, the gross profit is a full nine hundred and thirty-one taels. Nineteen dollars."


    More than nine hundred taels...


    Many merchants couldn''t help expressing emotion.


    The revenue is more than two thousand taels of silver a day, of course... the gross profit is also amazing, which is all expected, after all, after the workshop appeared, the price of this shipment was already horribly low, and it was put on the shelves. Selling silver things as two taels of silver is actually considered conscientious.


    But even so, for many customers, it is a conscience price, because the operation cost of the shop next door is higher, and they dare to sell it for three taels of silver.


    Of course, after the gross profit, costs such as labor, storage, and rent need to be deducted. In this way, the net profit per day is probably around five or six hundred taels of silver.


    But even this number is particularly astonishing.


    After all, this is a business that collects money on the ground. If you copy this model in other places, the location may not be as good, and the shipment may be far less than here, but even if you only need two hundred taels a day, or even a hundred taels, five The net profit of ten or thirty taels of silver is considered considerable.


    After all... the vast majority of people, big business has big business practices, and small business has small business practices.


    Even if the cost is lower, in a market, there is a net profit of three taels of silver a day, and opening a very small shopping mall, after one month, it is still a net profit of a hundred taels, which is ten times stronger than most ordinary people. hundred times.


    There are big ways to play big, and small ways to play small.


    The most important thing is that if there are such shopping malls, it means that the channels of countless workshops can be expanded rapidly, and many channel vendors can also take advantage of this opportunity to make profits by exchanging what they have.


    Xingguo Company is responsible for the centralized procurement. After that, the distributors can easily get the goods from Xingguo Company, without worrying about fakes or high purchase prices, and...you can also mix and match the goods at will to ensure that the goods will not appear If there is too much loss, the goods can then flow into every prefecture and county through the distributors, and then pass through the large and small department stores to quickly clear the goods.


    The merchants present, no matter what kind of business they were doing, were all excited at this moment.


    The workshop owners are only afraid of this time, they only think about how to connect with Xingguo Shopping Mall to meet their purchasing conditions, and then expand production crazily. The distributors seem to have begun to see great prospects.


    There are even people who¡­ have started to have the idea of ??replicating the mall.


    However...they are all very shrewd merchants. While marveling at the methods of His Royal Highness and Duke Qi, they can''t help but have questions: "If you dare to ask His Royal Highness, and Duke Qi, what should we do about the safety of this shopping mall? A few guards are guarding, and the shelves are placed in the open. If someone steals, it¡¯s fine if it¡¯s just a little bit every day, but if the theft is rampant... this..."


    "This is easy." Fang Jifan looked calm, and when he said this, he seemed to be talking about his old business: "I have a plan to recover the thieves. Before that, I invited the emperor to exile this prisoner to the Golden Continent." , This was personally agreed by His Majesty. Therefore, in order to encourage the big guys to catch more thieves, I hereby announce that here in Xishan, extra money will be given out to reward the thieves who got stolen from various shopping malls. As long as people get the stolen goods and send them to the government, a thief will be rewarded with a tael of silver. It''s no lie. As long as these thieves are caught, you don''t have to worry about anyone''s retaliation. After that, the whole family, young and old, grandparents and grandchildren, will all be shipped and sent to the Golden Continent. This tael of silver will be regarded as everyone''s hard work, and it can also be regarded as the lack of manpower in my fief, and I will give everyone a reward."


    "..."


    The merchants were silent.


    Duke Qi¡¯s fief needs manpower, and one tael of silver can buy a family, and they think it¡¯s a good deal.


    For merchants, if catching thieves requires cost, they need to hire manpower. The more thieves, the more rewards. Not to mention enough to cover expenses, there may be some small profits. But if the thieves go away, the manpower employed will naturally be less. It''s not a bad thing after all to have a little autumn breeze and barely earn a little reward every month. No one will steal.


    This... This is a sustainable way of making money.


    Many people see light in their eyes. If this is the case, then the shopping mall can be completely free of robbers.


    Duke Qi is still thoughtful, so that everyone has no worries.


    At this time, Fang Jifan said again: "Getting to the bottom of it, this Xingguo firm is just setting up rules, trying its best to provide convenience for everyone who does business, and also thinking of ways to lead everyone to earn money easily, we Fang Jifan You can inquire about his character when you are outside. Fang Jifan is a man of faith. What we do today is not for money, but for big guys. So, from now on, Xingguo Company will start recruiting agents. As an agent, the price is different, everyone just needs to follow the Xingguo Commercial Bank, so you don''t have to worry about the future, and you can earn money steadily."


    After a pause, he said again: "I''m a reasonable person, if anyone has any doubts about Xingguo Company, then get the **** out of me, I''m not a very good tempered person, if I get angry, if I accidentally miss it, I will kill you." Don''t blame anyone who kills them."


    "..."


    The atmosphere was so hot that it was suddenly a little cool.


    Why is Tanabata still coded?


    This is because, dear readers, Tiger loves you, so please give me a monthly ticket.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1552： Right and wrong

    Chapter 1552 is merit or demerit


    It was the next day.


    As many people expected, impeachment memorials flew into the palace like snowflakes.


    These impeachment memorials can almost all be loaded in boxes.


    Emperor Hongzhi only heard about what happened yesterday, but he didn''t think it was serious.


    It¡¯s just for business, what¡¯s bothering you?


    But when he opened the memorial, he was a little confused.


    The prince went to play a monkey show?


    Just to open a shop, the crown prince went to play the monkey show himself. This...


    Crazy... just crazy...


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t calm down anymore.


    He felt that he had already encouraged Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan very much.


    Such an enlightened emperor like himself is unprecedented and unprecedented.


    If it were another emperor, would he be able to accommodate such a prince, and would he be able to accommodate the successors below?


    It is true that these two guys have many strengths, but this time, they obviously went too far.


    A shop is full of business, even if it earns a few hundred taels of silver a day... This is the limit. With such a shop, the prince went to play monkey games?


    Emperor Hongzhi is not as good as the heartbroken shout in this memorial. The prince''s move really hinders the state system and insults the ancestors.


    Things are not so serious.


    Emperor Hongzhi ruled the country for decades, and he knew that silver was a good thing. With silver, he could raise soldiers, relieve disasters, build bridges and pave roads. The foundation of the country, the rise and fall of the country, itself is closely related to silver.


    Without money, you have to increase taxes. If you increase taxes too much, the people will be overwhelmed. In the face of rebellion, you have to suppress it, and you need soldiers and horses to suppress it. Before the soldiers and horses move, food and grass go first, which is still money.


    Throughout the ages, how many dynasties have died on this?


    The so-called solidity of the country and the danger of virtue are all nonsense, and they are just taken for granted by Qingliu.


    So to a certain extent, Emperor Hongzhi encouraged the prince to earn money. The more he earned, if he succeeds in the future, at least he would not extend his hand into the treasury or the common people.


    But... this layout is really too low.


    Emperor Hongzhi felt very sad.


    It is said that the tiger father has no dogs, and I can be regarded as a rather generous person. How come I have a son and I am not arrogant at all.


    Of course, although Zhu Houzhao has always been willful in doing things. But Emperor Hongzhi didn''t believe that Zhu Houzhao was so stupid.


    Therefore, Emperor Hongzhi keenly searched for a memorial.


    This is a memorial written by Liu Kaizhi, a doctor in the Ministry of Rites. The superior said bluntly, according to his investigation, most of the company''s top and bottom affairs are handled by Chen Tong, the former servant of the household department, and this matter is inseparable from Chen Tong. Under the saint''s door, he is so insane...


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned and pursed his lips, a cold look flashed across his eyes.


    Chen Tong...


    He still has an impression.


    No wonder.


    This person came up with bad ideas, and it was this person who wrote it when he was in the workshop, so that I still feel ashamed.


    It turned out...it was still him.


    If this person, then everything can be explained clearly.


    No matter how the prince and Fang Jifan are, the situation will not be so low. They are so self-willed just to open a shop? Since it is not their problem, it must be someone else''s problem. Then... it must be Chen Tong who made it bad. It''s a big traitor.


    It''s all right now, countless people have impeached the prince and ruined the prince''s reputation, he, Chen Tong, is to blame.


    Emperor Hongzhi had a sullen face, his eyes glistened with coldness, he tapped the copy with his fingers lightly, thoughtfully, and then said: "Come here..."


    "Your Majesty..."


    Emperor Hongzhi said unquestionably, "At noon today, we will set up another Wu Dynasty."


    "Slave servant, let''s go..."


    Emperor Hongzhi said again: "Also, call the crown prince, Qi Guogong, and Chen Tong to meet together."


    "Servant..." the little **** said: "Observe the order."


    ¡­


    According to the imperial decree, all ministers of the fifth rank and above in Beijing must wear court clothes to see them.


    Because of the haste of the matter, many people were arguing about it. His Majesty did have two dynasties in one day, but in recent years, he has become ''lazy''. Perhaps it is because the current emperor thinks that the dynasties will not be of much benefit to governing state affairs, or For other reasons, in short, this sudden summons still caused a lot of speculation.


    Of course... There are also people who are like a mirror.


    What happened yesterday was too big, the crown prince became a monkey, which is not bad, His Majesty was furious in nine out of ten cases, but he didn''t know who was in trouble.


    It was Liu Kaizhi, with a somewhat smug smile on his face, he was the most aware of this matter, knowing that his opportunity had come.


    Such a big event happened, and so many people impeached the prince, His Majesty must be furious, but what is a prince, the prince is the prince, and His Majesty must save the prince some face no matter what.


    I impeached Chen Tong, but I was careful, because Chen Tong was the most suitable scapegoat. In this way, His Majesty must use his own impeachment memorandum to make a fuss. Breaking up, and taking this opportunity, fell into His Majesty''s arms. This is killing three birds with one stone, and will definitely attract the attention of His Majesty and the cabinet.


    It seems...my luck has come.


    He happily followed the crowd to the Meridian Gate.


    But at this time, a group of imperial guards surrounded the prince, Fang Jifan and Chen Tong had arrived.


    The imperial guards said they were guards, but looking at it like this, it looked like they were being detained.


    It''s just...Zhu Houzhao still looks heartless, lowering his head in thought, obviously...he is full of attention to settle accounts.


    Fang Jifan yawned again and again, his eyes were sleepy, and he managed to pull himself together.


    Chen Tong, on the other hand, seemed uneasy. Being called suddenly did not seem like a good omen, and he had also heard about the impeachment of many people. It could not be...


    He glanced at Fang Jifan quietly, his heart suddenly seemed to have fallen into an ice cellar, it was so cold.


    won''t... won''t...


    After these days of contact, Qi Guogong treated himself very politely, even amiable. Yesterday he asked how many people in his family, whether his parents were in the church, and asked his children how they were.


    This... definitely won''t...


    He looked up, but inadvertently caught a glimpse of Liu Kaizhi, Liu Kaizhi also looked at him coldly, that look...


    Subconsciously, Chen Tong thumped again in his heart, as if stabbed by a needle, and suddenly had an ominous premonition.


    Without thinking about it, he took a step forward and said in a low voice: "Duke Qi, Duke Qi..."


    Fang Jifan woke up like a dream: "Ah...what''s the matter..."


    "Your Majesty summoned you suddenly today, and this old man feels..."


    Fang Jifan blinked, and finally regained some energy, then patted him on the shoulder and said: "Don''t worry, nothing will happen, even if something happens, it doesn''t matter, Your Majesty is kind, and no one will die."


    "Oh." Chen Tong nodded thoughtfully, chewing Fang Jifan''s words carefully.


    At this time... the Meridian Gate opened, and hundreds of officials entered.


    Most of the officials looked at the crown prince and Qi Guogong with strange eyes. They were extremely convinced by the crown prince. Don''t think about the joy of the harem, only gave birth to such a son, hey...


    All the ministers went to Fengtian Hall.


    Salute.


    Emperor Hongzhi had a cold face and narrowed his eyes.


    He was getting impatient with the red tape.


    His eyes fell on the prince. Although he was a little reproachful, he still had a doting tenderness after all.


    He straightened his face, and Emperor Hongzhi said coldly: "I summoned all the ministers here today for just one thing. It has always been said that family ugliness should not be publicized, but the emperor''s family affairs are also state affairs. I heard that the princes have impeached you. The inspection made the subjects suspect that this matter... I am a king and a father, I should have covered it up, but after thinking about it carefully, if the prince has made mistakes, there is no reason to blindly cover it up, the prince... After all, he is young..."


    Just listen to the word young, and the ministers know it in their hearts.


    His Majesty has set the tone, the prince is still a child, what else do you want?


    Everyone couldn''t help looking at the prince, left and right, is this still a child?


    It''s just... Obviously no one dared to raise objections, all the officials fell silent and listened carefully to the hadith.


    Emperor Hongzhi said again: "It''s better to be clear about this matter. If the prince has made any mistakes, he should correct them, and if he doesn''t, he will encourage them."


    Then, Emperor Hongzhi picked up a memorial from the royal case, opened it and said, "I heard that Liu Kaizhi, a doctor of the Ministry of Rites, played it. Liu Qing''s family, you come forward."


    When Liu Kai heard it, his whole body became active, and his heart was full of joy.


    Your Majesty, as expected...as I expected.


    He left the shift immediately, stepped forward to salute, and said in a confident voice: "The minister is here."


    Emperor Hongzhi praised his memorial: "What the Qing family played, I will report it truthfully today."


    "Yes." Liu Kaizhi said, glancing at Chen Tong from the corner of his eye.


    At this moment, Chen Tong''s heart skipped a beat, his complexion suddenly turned sallow, and he felt a little bad in his heart.


    Thinking back then, he and Liu Kaizhi were considered friends, but unexpectedly, today they have turned against each other.


    At this time, I heard Liu Kaizhi say: "Your Majesty, the prince''s matter that caused a lot of noise yesterday was actually all led by Chen Tong, the former servant of the household department. I deliberately checked and found out that the shopping malls of this Xingguo company are all in front and back. Chen Tong is responsible for almost all matters. According to the account of the merchants investigated by the minister, almost all the contact matters are also related to him. Therefore, the minister dares to assert that what happened to the prince is naturally It is inseparable from Chen Tong, Your Majesty, please be aware of the details."


    As soon as this remark was made, many people''s eyes fell on Chen Tong, with different meanings in their eyes.


    Chen Tong''s scalp suddenly became numb.


    He was a little confused.


    Immediately, as if struck by lightning, his whole body was limp, and he was about to collapse.


    With such a big relationship, everything is on my own head.


    It''s over, it''s over.


    This is no longer as simple as cutting off the official career. This is to kill the head, or even to ransack the family and exterminate the family!


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1553： great success

    Chapter 1553 Great Contributions to the Dynasty


    Chen Tong couldn''t help feeling desperate.


    Never expected that my fate would be so bleak.


    There are so many impeachment memorials, but His Majesty chose this one.


    How could he not know that what Liu Kaizhi played was exactly what His Majesty wanted?


    This Liu Kaizhi is really vicious, this is to put him to death.


    Chen Tong couldn''t hold on any longer, and with a plop, he fell to the ground.


    Emperor Hongzhi stared at Chen Tong and remained silent for a long time, as if he was also giving Chen Tong a chance to argue.


    Chen Tong''s heart...is bitter.


    How can I refute it myself?


    Could it be possible to pour all this dirty water back on His Highness the Crown Prince under the watchful eyes of everyone?


    If so, wouldn¡¯t it be disloyal and unfilial?


    What''s more...His Royal Highness is also kind to him. A few days ago, he also greeted his family.


    Chen Tong just knelt like this, but gritted his teeth and remained silent.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked around. In fact, he had a very bad impression of Chen Tong, so...Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t bear it any longer, and said sharply: "Since this is the case, then the truth has come to light..."


    at this time¡­


    "Your Majesty..." Fang Jifan suddenly cheered up and stood up.


    Actually, if Chen Tong dared to bite the prince or himself at this time, it would be fine. It can be seen that Chen Tong still has a bit of backbone. How could Fang Jifan just sit idly by at this time?


    The so-called cheating and harming others is just a joke.


    Fang Jifan is a moral person.


    He is a light.


    At this moment...Amid everyone''s surprise, Fang Jifan continued: "The matter about the prince that His Majesty said is the matter of His Majesty''s monkey play that is rumored in the market?"


    Hundred officials are still silent.


    Everyone seems to be more on the sidelines. Anyway, those who should be impeached have been impeached. How His Majesty will deal with it depends on it.


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced at Fang Jifan, nodded and said, "That''s right."


    Fang Jifan said: "There are rumors that His Royal Highness is playing monkey games, but who really saw the prince playing monkey games?"


    Emperor Hongzhi was taken aback.


    The officials with the mentality of watching a play were also stunned.


    But Liu Kaizhi couldn''t help saying: "I saw it."


    Fang Jifan laughed, and said with a smile: "The pole is so high, you can really see it clearly, are you sure this is the prince?"


    No matter how you hear this, it sounds a bit mocking.


    Liu Kaizhi: "..."


    He did not expect that Fang Jifan would suddenly appear to speak,


    It''s just that all of a sudden, even Liu Kaizhi didn''t dare to confirm it.


    After all, at the beginning, he only heard that the prince was going to play a monkey show, so he decided that the pole was the prince.


    But is it the prince?


    I saw Fang Jifan calmly said: "Your Majesty, the prince is clearly behind the shopping mall, and he is settling accounts with the minister, so why did he suddenly climb on the pole? The one who climbed the pole was just an actor invited by the minister, and the prince What does His Majesty matter? If His Majesty doesn''t believe it, I can invite the actor here, and I can assure you that His Majesty will understand when he sees it."


    All of a sudden, there was an uproar in the hall.


    Thinking about it this way, it is really possible that he is not the prince.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s complexion was still not very good, he frowned and said, "If that''s the case, then why were there so many rumors before, saying that this person is the prince."


    Fang Jifan said straightforwardly: "The mouth grows on other people. How can I know that maybe someone wants to frame the prince and my minister or Chen Tong. Your majesty also knows that the prince, especially my minister, usually Your Majesty has offended many people. They are eager to eat my son''s flesh and sleepy son''s skin. My son does not resent this, but these people actually slandered the prince. My son has something to say Having said that, I implore Your Majesty to see clearly, and must find out the person who slandered the Crown Prince behind his back, and I really want to see what kind of traitors and thieves they are."


    As soon as this remark came out, although the hall was silent, more people watched Fang Jifan coldly.


    Say I don¡¯t know, Fang Jifan is a **** who always tells lies and doesn¡¯t write drafts.


    The person who spread the news is not you, Fang Jifan, who else?


    To be honest, if someone really framed His Royal Highness, I am afraid that the person who is going to frame him, even if he wants to break his head, he will not be able to think of the prince playing a monkey show like this, and only you, Fang Jifan, can think of it. thing.


    But in any case, Fang Jifan at least had an unreasonable, but reluctantly explained past.


    This... is a bit of a test of the IQ of the emperor and ministers.


    However, there were also people who were having fun. In fact, His Majesty obviously meant to protect the Crown Prince and the Duke of Qi.


    However, Qi Guogong is still forcibly making sophistry at this time. Isn''t this hitting the muzzle of the gun?


    Your Majesty believes your nonsense, that''s strange.


    Emperor Hongzhi probably also felt that his IQ had been insulted.


    He was not angry with Fang Jifan, after all, he was his son-in-law, and he knew that no matter what Fang Jifan did, even if there was a mistake, he had a good heart.


    But such a rebuttal is getting darker and darker, which is deceiving the king.


    Emperor Hongzhi said with a straight face: "Really? Do you really want me to investigate thoroughly?"


    Fang Jifan then smiled slightly: "Your Majesty is the one emperor through the ages. In the whole world, in all dynasties, no one is more holy than His Majesty. Even if the three emperors and five emperors are reborn, it is not as good as your Majesty. Since your Majesty ascended to the throne, the monarchs and ministers have been respectful, and the world has been peaceful." Ann, the holy king is indeed a holy king. Even in five thousand years, it is difficult to find one person. Your Majesty will definitely be able to see clearly, and return justice to your subjects."


    This remark... the person who said it was dizzy, but Emperor Hongzhi still had a pale face, thinking that Fang Jifan today is too glib.


    Fang Jifan immediately said: "Furthermore, my minister retreated 10,000 steps, even if Chen Tong is a dog... no, Chen Tong really spread some rumors, I think... this is also the reason why Chen Tong hopes to do business for His Royal Highness with all his heart, at most It¡¯s just doing bad things with good intentions, it¡¯s not a big mistake.¡±


    Fang Jifan suddenly changed the topic, making everyone a little confused.


    Chen Tong: "..."


    Just now I thought I had a chance, but at this moment, Qi Guoguild stepped forward and begged for mercy. But who knew that His Majesty only said that he really wanted me to investigate thoroughly, so he flinched, and directly stepped back 10,000 steps. He has no way to retreat. These are really over, and he will die!


    Emperor Hongzhi was also a little surprised that Fang Jifan was deliberately speaking for Chen Tong today.


    He said lightly: "So, it really is Chen Tong''s doing? Even if the crown prince didn''t take the pole, the rumors and rumors that spread have something to do with him?"


    "I can''t guarantee it." Fang Jifan said.


    Chen Tong: "..."


    He was desperate.


    Emperor Hongzhi opened his mouth to say something.


    But Fang Jifan said again: "But this Chen Tong has made great contributions in preparing for the construction of the mall."


    Great credit...


    Many people looked at each other in blank dismay.


    Liu Kaizhi was in a hurry. He impeached himself. The so-called bow has no turning back.


    Actually, he didn''t expect that Qi Guogui would suddenly try to protect Chen Tong, although this kind of protection is relatively weak.


    Of course he didn''t want to offend Qi Guogong, but at this moment, he still couldn''t help but want to add insult to injury: "Your Majesty, I really can''t imagine what credit this mall has. According to what I heard last night, the business in the mall is indeed good, but after all...he is just a business." Although he earns a lot of silver, according to the rumors, the net profit of five hundred taels a day is certainly a lot, but what does it have to do with merit?"


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded.


    He has estimated the profit of the mall.


    Don¡¯t think that if I stay in the Daming Palace, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on outside. I can figure this out clearly.


    He was slightly disappointed with Fang Jifan''s performance today.


    Originally, he held this afternoon court to blame Chen Tong for all the censures of the people in the world. Chen Tong is indeed a man with a wrong mind and ruined the prince''s mind. , how can you spare him lightly.


    Is it because he earns hundreds of taels of silver for the prince every day that I forgive him such a major mistake? Such a person cannot continue to stay in the workshop, nor can he stay with the prince.


    Fang Jifan said at this time: "Wrong, five hundred taels is only on the surface, but in fact, the monthly profit can reach millions of taels of silver, or even... millions of taels of silver!"


    "..."


    buzzing...


    The faces of the officials changed, and they suddenly boiled.


    Millions or even millions per month?


    And look at this tone...it seems to be very conservative.


    What kind of concept is this?


    Wouldn''t this be... going to exceed the current revenue of the treasury again?


    Emperor Hongzhi was also taken aback, he was at a loss.


    "Only a shopping mall?" The words are really unbelievable.


    Fang Jifan said sternly: "Your Majesty, this shopping mall is enough. Fortunately, I have done my best. These days, I forget to eat and sleep, and work day and night... Well, of course, Chen Tong also has credit. Your Majesty... Although this is just a shopping mall, does your majesty want to buy it?" However, if there are shopping malls of different sizes everywhere in the world, what about shopping malls like this?"


    "Originally, I didn''t want to reveal the business of the Xingguo Company at this time, but for this sake, I should just say it straight. Your Majesty, just last night, with this mall, there were a total of 1,732 The merchant, took out 9.7 million taels of real gold and silver, and sent it to the Xingguo Company to order the goods of the Xingguo Company, this...is just the beginning..."


    As he said that, Fang Jifan took out an account book from his sleeve: "This is the account book from last night. The crown prince and my son-in-law have been busy all night for this account, and my son-in-law happened to bring it here. I beg your Majesty to have a look at it." .¡±


    Even the accounts...


    And...someone really sent nearly ten million taels of silver to Xingguo Company?


    this¡­


    At this point...everyone felt like they were going crazy.


    Why is it always so easy for them to earn money?


    Zhu Houzhao showed an imperceptible smile at this moment.


    Emperor Hongzhi actually felt a little weak, overnight...?


    ¡­


    Stayed up late and wrote two chapters, and delivered them together, so I went to sleep for a while.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1554： great hero

    Chapter 1554 Great hero


    The **** has taken Fang Jifan''s account.


    Transferred to Emperor Hongzhi.


    Emperor Hongzhi was very familiar with matters such as accounts.


    I only opened it for a look, but all the accounts related to Xishan are very clear.


    Emperor Hongzhi was shocked, he couldn''t help but glanced at the prince, and said: "Prince..."


    "My son is here." Zhu Houzhao was actually reluctant to have Fang Jifan hand over the accounts to his father.


    Although the father promised not to interfere with his business again, but the so-called hunger and cold steal his heart, the father is so poor, who knows if he will...


    Can¡¯t blame him for thinking too much, it¡¯s true that he is also one of the poorest.


    At this time, Emperor Hongzhi said with a look of surprise on his face: "The merchants got into the account yesterday, why?"


    Emperor Hongzhi really didn''t understand why these most scheming merchants kept sending money.


    He is clear about the business, he pays the money and delivers the goods.


    But if it is more complicated, it will be impossible to understand.


    He is the Son of Heaven after all, not a merchant. At this moment, he knows that this is not what he is good at.


    Zhu Houzhao hesitated for a moment, then bit the bullet and said: "The Duke of Qi and my son... have made good friends with merchants. First, I found various workshops, first discussed cooperation with them, and asked them to supply my son at a low price. goods¡­"


    Hearing this, Emperor Hongzhi was slightly taken aback.


    The ministers also showed doubts, and they were puzzled again!


    Among them, there was someone whose brain turned very fast, and thought of a word... Robbery.


    Could it be that the prince ran to threaten the various workshops?


    The one who thought of this was Liu Kaizhi. Liu Kaizhi couldn''t hold back anymore, and hurriedly said: "His Royal Highness, how could these workshop owners agree that the price is low, and they have no profit."


    Zhu Houzhao gave him a contemptuous look. This person really... has no future.


    Zhu Houzhao said seriously: "A workshop, to produce goods, involves a variety of costs, not just simple production, for example, they need to prepare warehouses, put the produced goods into storage, and then hire people , looking for buyers everywhere, but the average buyer needs more or less goods, which leads to the fact that their production may not be sustainable. For workshops, what they fear most is the goods they produce If there is a backlog and cannot be sold for a while, it will bear huge storage costs and even cause huge risks.¡±


    These words are easy to understand, at least Emperor Hongzhi understood.


    good¡­


    Zhu Houzhao continued: "Therefore, Erchen proposed large-scale and continuous and stable orders. For each workshop, Erchen is their food and clothing parents, and even some workshops do not need to hire sales staff, reducing many of the intermediate links. For expenses, just concentrate on production. Therefore, although the goods they give to their ministers are cheap, they are enough to make them profitable because of the stability and large order quantity, and they can also make them worry about the future. Huge orders, just adjust production."


    I see¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi thought that when he was in the workshop, he was almost bankrupted by Chen Tong. The biggest reason was the backlog of goods. This was a terrible thing, and the risk was too great.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help being more curious, and said with great interest: "The prince continues to talk."


    So Zhu Houzhao immediately said: "After taking these cheap sources of goods, I will find other merchants and let them distribute them. The goods in my hands are cheap. Not only that, but all the goods are available. If merchants want goods, You don''t have to bother to talk to the workshop, you just need to find Erchen. Erchen guarantees the quality of the goods and can also guarantee the delivery at any time. It''s easy for those merchants to save worry and effort, even if they directly contact Talking in the workshop may not be able to get this price."


    "But the problem is that the merchants also want to earn money. How to earn money after getting the goods is a difficult problem. Since Erchen is determined to get involved in this business, he must first think about what the merchants think. Therefore, this department store, It just came into being. With this department store, once this shopping mall can bloom everywhere, then...the merchants are still worried that the goods ordered from Erchen will not be sold?"


    "Thus, Erchen''s department store was built yesterday, and I decided to invest money in every state capital in the world to build department stores. There are countless merchants. The merchants come from every state capital in the world. Their own connections and resources, therefore, for them, it is not difficult to establish a shopping mall locally. The only thing that is rare is the source of goods. It¡¯s a big deal, there are hundreds of thousands of goods involved in a shopping mall, so they have to talk to the workshops one by one, so the most convenient way is to find a Xingguo firm, and the Xingguo firm will supply them stably.¡±


    "Most of the money is a deposit. It was only yesterday. Now that merchants have sensed business opportunities, they have already started to act. I am afraid that in the future, more orders and deposits will come to Xingguo Company, and Xingguo Company will come from it." The profit obtained lies in this."


    This is a very simple principle.


    In this era, the communication between workshops and merchants is not smooth, and it is extremely difficult to establish trust between each other. For merchants, any business opportunity that appears, waits for you to find it slowly When it comes to suppliers, when they have established trust and a relatively stable relationship with the other party, they may find a business opportunity, but they are completely at a loss.


    Xingguo Company has become a platform.


    To put it bluntly, a firm is a middleman who earns the difference. In the previous life, although many business models tried their best to get rid of the middleman who made the difference, in this era, the middleman is not a backward product. On the contrary, it Instead, it has become a lubricant between business and industry.


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly realized.


    It turns out...you can still earn money like this.


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced at Fang Jifan knowingly, then looked at Zhu Houzhao and said, "Is this Jifan''s idea?"


    Zhu Houzhao did not take credit for it, and said honestly: "It was Qi Guogong''s idea, and I think it is a good idea. In the future, Xingguo Company will formulate a standard to strictly control the quality of each cooperative workshop, and at the same time accommodate more workshops to enter Xingguo The system of business names, and the continuous expansion of the channels of merchants, Erchen plans to incorporate most of the workshops and merchants in the world into this system, so that the profits generated from it will be inexhaustible .¡±


    Emperor Hongzhi listened, his heart became hot.


    He suddenly regretted it.


    In his opinion, the prince is the middleman. If he had known this, he would not have agreed to the prince. Wouldn¡¯t it be beautiful if he cooperated with Fang Jifan.


    It''s just...if it''s true...the prince and Fang Jifan''s goal is achieved, what a huge profit, and for the merchants and workshops, I''m afraid it will also be of great benefit.


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed in his heart.


    But at this moment, Chen Tong regained his composure and seemed to have recovered.


    In fact, he finished his busy work in the shopping mall yesterday, and after many days of sleepless arrangements, he was exhausted. He did not participate in the follow-up contact with the merchants, and went to sleep in a hurry. Therefore, even he did not expect that, These merchants are so crazy.


    He was already smart, and when he saw the opportunity, he immediately said: "Your Majesty, in fact... the so-called business between His Highness the Crown Prince and Duke Qi is not for profit."


    Originally, it was a little indecent for the emperor to talk about business with the prince and his ministers, especially in front of the civil and military officials of the Manchu court.


    All civil and military officials were shocked at how Fang Jifan was able to make such a fortune every day, and they were inevitably sour. They admired it, but felt that people''s hearts are not old, and even the emperor has changed. From the perspective of this temple, it is also true. To become a big shopping mall.


    At this time, I heard Chen Tong say: "Scholars, farmers, businessmen, businessmen, businessmen are also the foundation of the country. This business has brought many benefits to me, which is obvious. I was in the Ministry of Households before. Since the New Deal, the annual revenue of the treasury and The main source of income has gradually changed from agricultural tax to commercial tax. Dispensable."


    "Thus, the rise and fall of industry and commerce has reached the point where it is related to the foundation of the country and the country. With the introduction of new grains and improved farming methods in the Tuntian Guards, I dare not say that there will be no people who starve to death in the future, but At least, right now, agriculture is stable, so what the imperial court should focus on right now is precisely the development of industry and commerce."


    "In recent years, the rapid development of industry and commerce has caused this workshop to spring up like mushrooms after a rain, and merchants are everywhere. However, these merchants and workshops, which are good and bad, have not only brought stable financial resources to the national treasury, but also allowed many refugees to be properly resettled. It also created a lot of problems.¡±


    "His Royal Highness and Duke of Qi ... are well aware of the advantages and disadvantages of industry and commerce. Today, industry and commerce must promote its development, but it must also regulate it. His Royal Highness and Duke of Qi are very worried about this."


    Zhu Houzhao: "..."


    Well, it seems that these words are also reasonable, Zhu Houzhao immediately put on a bitter face, a look of concern for the country and the people.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help but sigh in his heart, people who have read books can speak, they can tell the truth about everything, and it''s still very nice.


    Nothing wrong with that.


    Well, I, Fang Jifan... really think so.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s expression changed. He looked around, and immediately realized that he was too shocked by the profit and business model of Xingguo just now, but in front of the public, he seemed a little out of control.


    Fortunately... all the officials heard what Chen Tong said, but all of them calmed down, and they no longer had the weird faces just now.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1555： His Majestys Grace

    Chapter 1555 Grace of His Majesty


    Chen Tong''s words, although some people don''t like them, at least they agree.


    After all, the food tax is limited, and the income of the treasury, the proportion of business and industry is increasing. In recent years, the revenue of the treasury has been increasing day by day, but the spending is still fast. One million taels, now with an annual income of 30 million taels, still spend three million taels.


    It is difficult to go from luxury to frugality, but easy to go from frugality to luxury. If the industry and commerce are gone, what will the court do?


    Chen Tong sighed here, and then said again: "Business and business has already been related to the country''s foundation. His Highness the Crown Prince is the heir apparent, and the Duke of Qi has retired from the state. This is of great importance. This is why His Royal Highness and the Duke of Qi wanted to establish a Xingguo firm. .It¡¯s just... how to ensure the risks caused by the business, how to control the merchants and workshops? Your Highness and Qi Guogong are wise, they thought of a way, that is, the Xingguo firm."


    The monarchs and ministers naturally have different thoughts, but at this time they did not say a word and continued to listen.


    Chen Tong continued to talk eloquently: "Using this Xingguo firm to become the largest middleman, using orders can restrain workshops, ensure that they cannot shoddy, and ensure that they have stable income.


    After controlling the workshop, turn around and use the source of hand-wounded goods to control the merchants, and then use the merchants to open up channels.


    The ultimate goal is that all merchants and workshops are under the control of Xingguo Company. Merchants must abide by the standards set by Xingguo Company before they can easily earn money. Xingguo Company encourages merchants to continuously expand channels , to revitalize industry and commerce, in this way, not only Xingguo companies can take advantage of this to make profits, but for the imperial court, industry and commerce can be orderly without causing any chaos. Isn''t that allegiance to the palace? In the long run, Xingguo Company takes the department store as the benchmark and encourages all channel merchants to open up the world''s market. This will also be of great help to business and industry. In the future, the revenue of the imperial court will also rise accordingly. Your Majesty... this is for the imperial court, It is beneficial and harmless. "


    "What His Royal Highness the Crown Prince has done is truly admirable to me, and Duke Qi''s good plan is beyond my reach. I am very dull. I have followed His Highness the Crown Prince and Duke Qi for several months, but I can barely figure out what''s going on in their minds, but even this A little bit of thinking can also benefit the minister, so he dare not slack off, these days, following His Highness and Qi Guogong, the minister is really stupid, and if he has the opportunity to work, he will be satisfied."


    Say it, kowtow.


    The temple was very quiet.


    The person who spoke was the Minister of the Household Department before.


    This person, you can call him bad, but you can¡¯t say he¡¯s stupid. A person who can be the minister of household department can never be stupid.


    Chen Tong''s words are actually quite to the appetite of many people. He first presupposes that merchants are greedy, so good and bad are mixed, which brings many hidden dangers. Isn¡¯t this what Confucianism advocates?


    The essence of suppressing businessmen is to suppress their greed.


    On the basis of this argument, he just talked about the importance of industry and commerce to the country, even to the imperial court, and to the national treasury.


    I''m afraid that none of the civil and military officials will stand up and refute him at this time.


    The reason is very simple...Who dares to come out to refute, the revenue of the national treasury has dropped sharply, who is to blame for this?


    In the end, he expressed the thoughts of the crown prince and the Duke of Qi, and how the Xingguo firm controls good and bad merchants, and how it promotes the development of business, so as to achieve the goal of stabilizing the country and increasing the annual income.


    These words not only satisfied the psychology of all the officials, but at the same time put gold on the faces of the prince and Fang Jifan, turning this profitable business into a major event that is beneficial to the country and society, and it is urgent, and it is not as simple as selfishness. , but related to the overall situation of the world.


    Emperor Hongzhi felt comfortable after hearing this.


    He nodded repeatedly, feeling quite reasonable, so he gradually recovered from the embarrassment just now, and looked at Chen Tong with a smile.


    I had a really bad impression of Chen Tong before, but now... I discovered that Chen Tong, although he was a hindsight, was still a talented person. After a few months of hard work, he took on a whole new look, and he could be called a talent.


    Emperor Hongzhi stared at Chen Tong, and suddenly became interested in him: "I heard that Qing''s family is quite capable now, and even this department store was created from scratch, and it was all done by Qing''s family, regardless of the details?"


    Chen Tong said: "The minister is just following orders, picking up the wisdom of others."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded, very satisfied. Now he has some awe of being able to run a workshop or a large shop, so he nodded and said: "There are countless chores involved here, can you In this way, I am quite gratified that the Qing family still has talent."


    Among the civil and military officials, Chen Tong is now considered an outlier. What he can do well, others can''t do well, this is his ability.


    Emperor Hongzhi pondered for a while, and then said: "Qing is originally the servant of the household department. I want to reinstate the official, how about it?"


    Chen Tong''s heart skipped a beat, um, a little surprised...


    Happiness comes too fast!


    Almost lost his head just now, turned his head, unexpectedly... want the official to return to his post?


    He suppressed the excitement in his heart. He wanted to go back to the Ministry of Households all the time. After all, as the Minister of the Ministry of Households, he was so respectable, and how many people flattered him.


    He hurriedly kowtowed: "Your Majesty''s grace, I... I really die, and it''s hard to report the event, just... just..."


    But he suddenly said: "It''s just... now that this Xingguo firm is in its infancy, there are a lot of things waiting to be done. Although the minister is not talented, now he has learned some management methods with great difficulty. Although this is an unrefined skill , but the imperial court can do without a mediocre servant of the household department, but for the time being, it can''t do without the minister, the minister... thank you for your kindness, but I still ask your majesty to take back the order and choose a virtuous one."


    As soon as this remark came out, it was really amazing, and all the officials were moved.


    The servant of the household department didn''t work anymore, but went to be a dog''s leg for Fang Jifan, a dog?


    Could it be that the servant of the household department is not as important as a mere dog leg?


    This Chen Tong... took the wrong medicine.


    But Chen Tong seemed to have made up his mind.


    In fact, what he has always dreamed of is to return to his original post. Just now he even fought with heaven and man, but he thought that Xingguo Company still had many ideas that had not been completed.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face changed, and he was no less surprised than the others. He stared at Chen Tong, but his expression was a little more respectful.


    Others are begging for an official, but this Chen Tong is so modest.


    Well, I have to say, this is a man who can do things.


    In the future...if you continue to hone your skills, you will definitely become the minister of the humerus.


    Emperor Hongzhi pondered, looked at Chen Tong''s eyes with a little more appreciation, and said seriously: "In that case, then the Qing family will work hard at the Xingguo Company for the time being, but...you are a person with fame after all, in the future...I will sooner or later I still need you..."


    After finishing speaking, Emperor Hongzhi paused, and then said: "I order Chen Tong to be the Minister of the Nanjing Household Department. In the name of the Minister of the Household Department, he will temporarily work in the Xingguo firm to handle business affairs. When the firm gradually gets on the right track and there are successors, I will entrust myself with a heavy responsibility."


    This person... is regarded as an economic talent. Emperor Hongzhi cherishes talents, and really can''t bear to let him go to Nanshan.


    Chen Tong was taken aback, but now it was his turn to be surprised.


    If he said that when he made the decision just now, he didn''t have any regrets in his heart, it must be false.


    After all... This is tantamount to cutting off my official career, which I have paid a lot for.


    But he never expected that after he made such a difficult choice, His Majesty actually added an official to himself.


    Minister of the Household Department, although he is from Nanjing, this Minister of the Household Department of Nanjing is actually just a false job and does not have much authority, but with this level of status, he can still do what he likes to do... This is...


    Even... He can already imagine that after a few more years, after he has sharpened himself, maybe... His Majesty even handed over the real household department to himself...


    Thinking of how a few months ago, he was still being convicted, turned his head, but His Majesty was eclectic and honored him, perhaps because of his great joy, Chen Tong burst into tears, and kowtowed: "Mr. Thank you for your kindness."


    All the officials have complicated thoughts.


    And Liu Kaizhi was also taken aback, and suddenly...he blushed.


    Judging from His Majesty''s tone, Chen Tong''s future may be much greater than what he imagined, and I... considered shooting myself in the foot, not only made Chen Tong a success, but also completely offended him.


    In the future...I''m afraid...


    At this time, Emperor Hongzhi waved his hand and said: "As for the crown prince and Fang Qing''s family, they have indeed contributed a lot. This Xingguo firm, as Chen Qing''s family said, is really beneficial to the country and the people. In the future, the crown prince and the Duke of Qi, I still need to put more thought on this, in the future..." Emperor Hongzhi stared at the prince, and said meaningfully: "In the future, if this Xingguo firm is established, I will be free from worries."


    This sentence obviously has a different meaning.


    Many people understood.


    Xingguo Company... can share the joys and sorrows of all the merchants with the prince, which is of course of great benefit to the prince''s successor in the future.


    In the future, who else in this world will have a more stable position than His Royal Highness the Crown Prince?


    Zhu Houzhao said self-consciously: "My son obeys the order."


    Fang Jifan took a slow shot on purpose, and after Zhu Houzhao said that he obeyed the order, he said enthusiastically: "Your Majesty has excellent knowledge and extraordinary knowledge. This kind of encouragement really makes my minister energetic. There is only one thought, and that is to never disappoint His Majesty''s great trust, even if you risk your life and die ten thousand times, you must share your Majesty''s worries and solve the prince''s problems."


    ¡­


    Chapter 2, and more.


    An old author named Yinweizhe has a new book on the shelves called "Old Hutong". It tells the story of a criminal policeman in the last century, and the quality is guaranteed.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1556： Delicious and spicy

    Chapter 1556 Delicious and spicy


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded in approval.


    If someone else said this, Emperor Hongzhi would inevitably feel that this person must be flattering and boastful.


    But Fang Jifan said that he would go through fire and water, and then die, but Emperor Hongzhi still believed it.


    Emperor Hongzhi was in a good mood, dismissed the officials, left Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan behind, and asked about the company in detail. He tried hard to understand the operating principle of the company, and he couldn''t help admiring it.


    Many people only think about exchanging things between people for money, or digging out grain from the ground for money, or even earning money by plundering, but who would have thought that setting standards and earning a steady stream What about silver?


    "This way of business is getting more and more interesting." Emperor Hongzhi smiled, then looked at Fang Jifan, and said, "How did the Qing family come up with it?"


    Fang Jifan said: "My son is by His Majesty''s side, and I have been fascinated by it. Is there any reason not to be enlightened, my emperor..."


    Emperor Hongzhi pressed his hands hurriedly: "Come on, I''ll ask again." He shook his head helplessly.


    Emperor Hongzhi then said: "Now that I think about it carefully, the reason why you were able to make this business is nothing more than... you took advantage of people''s trust. Merchants will inevitably have many inconveniences when trading, and it is difficult to easily generate trust, so , It took a lot of time and energy to bargain or intrigue. You established standards, purchased widely, and finally distributed the goods at a fair price. Essentially, merchants trust you. The prince said just now that the company¡¯s The purpose is to bring all the merchants who cooperate with you to make a fortune and earn money together. If you have meat to eat, you must try your best to let them eat meat. This is... the real way of business. Yes, it¡¯s still credit.¡±


    Emperor Hongzhi laughed: "This credit is worth tens of thousands of gold. It can be seen that the prince is much more stable than before. In fact, it is not the case to be the emperor. If everyone does not get benefits from the emperor, the whole country , it should be broken. To make people loyal to the emperor is to let people live and work in peace and contentment, and let them believe that if they have a grievance, the emperor can make them avenge their grievances. They are safe. If they encounter a disaster, the emperor can order relief, so that they will not starve to death. Only by making the subjects believe in this, this peaceful and prosperous world will not be far away, and this emperor will be a good emperor."


    Zhu Houzhao looked unnatural, and nodded again and again: "Father Huang said so."


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced at him: "Why do you see that you are cautious? Why, I''m really afraid that you will go back on your word? Don''t worry, just do your job well. The business name has nothing to do with me. If you want what merchants think, then do it well." Do it, to make people believe you, just as you said, a man promises a lot of money, since he wants to lead these merchants to make a fortune, then he must let them make a lot of money, okay, step down, lest you Seeing me is like a cat meeting a mouse."


    Zhu Houzhao then grinned: "What the father taught is that the minister must... must do a good job."


    He and Fang Jifan were like children walking at night with gold ingots in their arms. After hearing that Emperor Hongzhi allowed them to retire, they hurriedly left the palace, as if Emperor Hongzhi was a robber.


    "It''s really strange." Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help saying: "Old Fang, haven''t you noticed that the emperor''s extravagant atmosphere today, I am still worried, and he is intervening again. Although he always said that the king is not joking, but Bengong understands the emperor too well, we earn so much money, is he willing?"


    Fang Jifan looked like a wise man, looking at Zhu Houzhao with caring eyes for the mentally retarded, and then said: "Your Highness, Your Highness, all this comes from the arrangement of the minister."


    "Huh?" Zhu Houzhao looked at Fang Jifan in confusion.


    Fang Jifan said seriously: "Your Majesty''s money will not belong to His Majesty in the future. Although His Majesty loves money, what he really cares about is the perpetuity of the country. Otherwise, why do we need so much money? Our business is different from other businesses. It is different, the imperial court has always distrusted merchants, but this Xingguo firm has used it to control merchants in the world, which can not only reassure His Majesty and the officials, but also for His Majesty, this is also a test for His Highness the Crown Prince."


    Zhu Houzhao was happy: "As long as he doesn''t come to take care of me, let''s earn money hard."


    Zhu Houzhao has a heartfelt desire for silver.


    Maybe poor and crazy.


    When the two reached the Meridian Gate, talking and laughing, they saw a person pacing back and forth outside the Meridian Gate. As soon as he saw the prince and Fang Jifan coming out, he immediately stepped forward and bowed down: "I have seen Your Highness, and I have seen Duke Qi."


    Taking a closer look, this person is actually Chen Tong.


    Chen Tong has now become a minister, with a prominent position, and his future future is naturally limitless. He thought about it, isn''t it because of His Highness the Crown Prince and Qi Guogong''s care for him?


    If it wasn¡¯t for the prince and Duke of Qi, I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll be a frog in a well all my life, not knowing the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth.


    Walking around the palace of the king of hell, he was filled with emotions, so, waiting for Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan, he first gave a big gift, and then said: "His Royal Highness and Qi Guogong are very kind and virtuous, and they will be remembered even when they are down from office until they die." Yu Xin, in this life, I will be a bull and a horse in this life, and it will be difficult to report what happens."


    This is a bit exaggerated.


    Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan looked at each other and smiled.


    Fang Jifan sighed: "Okay, don''t be like this. As I said earlier, I have always admired you. If you work hard in the company, it will be regarded as repayment."


    "Yes, yes, I will do my best."


    "That''s right, what is that Liu Kaizhi''s name, but the censor?"


    Fang Jifan suddenly remembered something.


    Chen Tong was taken aback for a moment, and then said: "He is a doctor of the Ministry of Rites. Hey, speaking of it, this person and the subordinate officials were close friends in the past. They were in the same year and worked together..."


    Zhu Houzhao gritted his teeth and said: "Since we were friends in the past, I never thought that today I would put my friend to death. Lao Fang, don''t worry, I am not such a person."


    Fang Jifan shuddered: "Why did His Royal Highness suddenly emphasize that he is not such a person?"


    "It''s because I''m afraid you might misunderstand." Zhu Houzhao said.


    Fang Jifan thought it was weird, but...then Liu Kaizhi...is really not a thing.


    "I''m so angry." Fang Jifan said: "What I hate the most is being a friend, who repays kindness with revenge. Such a person is a wolf-hearted dog, worse than a pig and a dog. After I go back, I will check how much money he owes the bank. If there is no credit, it will be even more terrifying. Where did he get the money to buy the house? Nine out of ten, it must be stolen money. Our Fang Jifan is jealous and will definitely let Beijing Inspector, check him carefully."


    Chen Tong only thought of the Duke of Qi as wanting to avenge himself, thank you so much, feeling in his heart, no wonder so many people are willing to follow Fang Jifan, no one in the officialdom can be trusted, but following the Duke of Qi is different, follow behind to eat and drink hot That is.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1557： seek meritorious service

    Chapter 1557 Seeking meritorious service


    Xingguo Company has begun to arrange.


    In fact, it is impossible to be a middleman, especially a Xingguo firm of such size, and just want to lie down and make the difference.


    There is absolutely no pie falling from the sky in this world.


    Therefore, while being responsible for liaising with workshops and communicating with distributors, it is also necessary to establish a team for goods circulation. Only by being able to dispatch goods quickly can the cost be minimized.


    Not only that, it is also necessary to establish a branch in each province. The responsibility of these branches is to guide the merchants, to be responsible for statistics of local consumption levels, and to count the passenger flow in cities and towns for merchants to consult.


    Even different products often have their own special features, which also need to be researched by specialized personnel.


    Xingguo Company has recruited hundreds of people with high salaries in Xishan Academy as the backbone. Most of these people studied business and mathematics, but now they have a place to use.


    Chen Tong, Shangshu of the Nanjing Household Department, was very encouraged at this time. Almost all the affairs of the firm were handled by him. After all, he had experience in being an official, and at this time, he had mastered what he had learned in the past few months and managed it. , but with ease.


    It''s just...how could he have thought that once he got started, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince and Duke Qi would disappear without a trace.


    Zhu Houzhao, who was so focused on this before, is finally relaxed now, and has money!


    Based on the name of the firm, the monthly net profit shared equally with Fang Jifan is expected to be more than one million taels of silver, and it may even be more in the future.


    I have been poor for too long, once I turn over, life will naturally be different.


    With silver, it is inevitable that people will become swollen.


    In the past few days, he has been busy calling Taishan people to pay back the money one by one.


    The Taishans of His Highness the Crown Prince finally heaved a sigh of relief, changed their appearance of seeing a ghost before, and began to praise the Crown Prince again, stroking their beards one by one as a gesture of relief.


    Actually, these people were quite aggrieved before. Not to mention losing her daughter, but also losing money.


    I lent the money to the crown prince, but I thought it might be a meat bun beating a dog, never returning. But if you don''t borrow it, think about it carefully, your daughter has been sent to the East Palace, what else can I do?


    Human nature is so complicated, now I can finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    Zhu Houzhao is now walking with the wind, and his face is full of red.


    Fang Jifan has long developed a calm attitude towards making money, but at this time, he has something to do and is busy again.


    Wang Shouren is coming back.


    Not long ago, there was a report from Kuai Ma that Wang Shouren and **** Xiao Jing had already entered the customs and would arrive in the capital soon.


    Fang Jifan was very pleased with this.


    Sure enough, after another two days, Wang Shouren entered Beijing.


    As soon as he entered Beijing, Wang Shouren hurried to Xishan Academy to meet Fang Jifan.


    The two masters and apprentices had been separated for several years, so they couldn''t help sighing. Wang Shouren still looked serious and saluted solemnly. His skin was not dark, but he was even thinner. The unapproachable expression, but in the depths of the eyes, there is a sharpness that seems to never be guessed by people.


    No one knows what is hidden in his chest.


    Even... For Fang Jifan, as a mentor, the only thing he has an advantage over Wang Shouren is just the little knowledge of two lifetimes in his stomach.


    No more... Really nothing.


    Wang Shouren is a person who can make people feel awe at the sight of him.


    Standing in front of Fang Jifan, even Fang Jifan could feel that Wang Shouren''s mediocre body seemed to be trying his best to cover up the sharpness inside.


    Fang Jifan calmed down, patted him on the shoulder and said, "Bo An, you''ve come back. As a teacher, I look forward to day and night, and I hope that you will come back soon."


    These words are very official, but they are sincere.


    Wang Shouren''s steel-like face couldn''t help being moved by it, his body trembled slightly, and said: "A disciple can''t serve his teacher at any time, it''s really a death sentence."


    Fang Jifan immediately laughed: "A man''s ambition is everywhere, how can he bind his feet in a small cave like a woman? You are a person with great talent, and you are very similar to being a teacher. Being a teacher has many dreams. Naihe suffered from a brain disease. Although he has great ambitions and hides his strategy, he can only stay in this capital. He spends his time with his wife and children, idles around all day long, eats delicious food, drinks spicy food, and spends his days drinking. Hey... this is a teacher. Aspirations are hard to achieve, and who can understand the pain in my heart?"


    After hearing this, Wang Shouren looked at his teacher with a red face, and couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. The teacher has the talents of all over the world, but he can only indulge in the gentle village, eat and die every day, can''t see this vast world, and can''t be like the martyrs , gold and iron horses, horse leather shrouds, this pair of masters must be very depressed.


    Wang Shouren can understand this feeling. A man with ambitions in all directions, going up the mountain to subdue the tiger, and go down to the sea to catch the dragon, this is the most pleasant thing. It''s a pity, if the teacher is not sick, why is this so?


    Fang Jifan immediately sighed, and said emphatically and profoundly: "But you are different. You have hands and feet, you are free from disease and pain, and you are both civil and military. Speaking of which, Teacher envies you very much, if you only want to stay by Teacher''s side and serve Teacher, if you are so useless, Teacher will definitely be angry."


    Wang Shouren listened, his face straightened, and there seemed to be a surge of arrogance in his heart, and he bowed and said: "The teacher taught it."


    Fang Jifan said again: "When you entered the capital, you should go to see His Majesty first, but you came to see the teacher first. This is your filial piety. Let''s go, the teacher will follow you to see him."


    "I would like to obey the teacher''s order."


    Most of the time, don''t look at Wang Shouren''s eloquence when teaching knowledge, but when it can be used for communication, he often cherishes words like gold.


    Fang Jifan understood Wang Shouren''s temperament, sometimes he didn''t bother to talk nonsense with him, and led him straight to Daming Palace.


    ¡­


    When Xiao Jing entered Beijing, he immediately parted ways with Wang Shouren.


    It took half a year to go back and forth, and I saw a lot of ice fields and deserts along the way. Now that I entered the capital, my eyes were full of prosperity, and I was about to burst into tears.


    The most important thing is that he has to rush to see His Majesty, and he can''t delay for a moment. Many things can happen in half a year. Maybe His Majesty is used to some eunuch, and he will be replaced.


    Out of missing His Majesty and being anxious about it, Xiao Jing rushed to Daming Palace, almost running into the palace.


    But when I arrived at Fengtian Hall, I didn''t know that His Majesty listened to lectures from academicians of the Academy of Sciences and bachelors of the Imperial Academy in Chongwen Hall.


    Xiao Jing was anxious, but could only wait patiently.


    What Emperor Hongzhi is concerned about today is the civil uprising in Southwest China.


    After listening to the Hanlin scholars talk about the restraint policy of the past dynasties, Emperor Hongzhi shook his head in his heart. All the dynasties and dynasties have urgently restrained the foreign races in the frontier. Then he began to establish himself as king again.


    There are many mountains in the southwest, although the land is reformed, but after all, the time for reforming the land is still short, and the rebellion is still there. The rebellion in Yunnan has not been eradicated so far, which made Emperor Hongzhi quite anxious.


    Although the decree of the Guizhou State was rebellious, the army of the Qian State Duke counted and made good progress, but it was still difficult to wipe out the leader of the bandits due to the heavy mountains.


    The academicians of the Academy of Sciences didn''t have any suggestions for this question because they didn''t involve their own majors.


    It was the Hanlin officials who spoke enthusiastically.


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly raised a question: "Everyone said that the only way to secure the Southwest is through enlightenment, and I also deeply agree, but... who can take on such a big responsibility?"


    All of a sudden...


    The Hanlin who had been eloquent just now fell silent.


    Deathly silence.


    In the southwest, the land is not three feet flat, and the sky is not sunny for three days. It is known as a hundred thousand mountains, filled with miasma, and there are many native people in the mountains. Although a large number of Tuntian school captains have settled in, there are still too many dangers. The capital with good conditions is almost one in the sky and the other in the underground.


    Emperor Hongzhi saw that Zhu Hanlin did not answer, and sighed: "I have no shortage of Confucian classics scholars, but the only ones I lack are Wei Qing and Huo Qubing."


    At this moment, an **** came in with a bow and said, "Your Majesty, Duke Qi and Wang Shouren are seeking an audience. Besides, Duke Xiao has also entered the palace."


    Emperor Hongzhi listened, but showed some joy: "Since Xiao Jing entered the palace, why didn''t he come to see me, and pass them all to Chongwen Hall."


    The **** obeyed the order, and immediately, Fang Jifan led Wang Shouren and Xiao Jing to have an audience.


    Everyone did not focus on Wang Shouren, who had a solemn expression.


    After all, not everyone can recognize Wang Shouren''s brilliance.


    Only a knowledgeable person like Fang Jifan can see at a glance his mediocre appearance, his literary and martial arts that swallow mountains and rivers.


    Many people looked at Fang Jifan.


    It was inconvenient for the academicians to salute Fang Jifan, but they all nodded to Fang Jifan.


    These are Fang Jifan''s disciples and grandchildren, so Fang Jifan is naturally respectful.


    As for the Imperial Academy, they were also attracted by the brilliance of Fang Jifan. Qi Guogong is now in full swing, and this dog-like thing is getting more and more tail up.


    Xiao Jing held his breath this time.


    I''m afraid that Fang Jifan will take away his glory again.


    So as soon as the person came in, he prostrated himself on the ground first, knocked his head, and said excitedly: "Your Majesty, Your Majesty... the servant is back, and the servant is serving His Majesty outside, but the heart... is always by your Majesty''s side, Your Majesty ...Slaves...have seen His Majesty..."


    After all, kowtow is like pounding garlic.


    In the discourse, there is sincerity.


    The most important thing is that this time... he finally took the lead.


    After saying this, Xiao Jing burst into tears, and the image of a loyal slave was vividly displayed on his face.


    Fang Jifan rubbed his nose, this bitch, go out for a while, learn to be smart, actually kneel so fast, and even cry out, IQ is good, teach this **** for decades, isn''t this **** It''s time to go to heaven.


    When Emperor Hongzhi saw Xiao Jing, he couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. After all, he was always by his side. Now that he reunited after a long absence, he couldn''t help but look sideways at him.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1558： Wenzhiwugong

    Chapter 1558 Wenzhiwugong


    Emperor Hongzhi said with emotion: "It''s hard work, hard work."


    This hard work really came from the bottom of my heart, Xiao Jing burst into tears when he heard it, only listening to His Majesty''s heart-warming words, Xiao Jing seemed to feel that this trip was worth it.


    Emperor Hongzhi immediately looked at Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan was gasping for breath, out of breath, before he said: "I have seen Your Majesty..."


    Xiao Jing was stunned when he heard the heavy panting, the warm current in his heart suddenly became a little cold.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s gaze was unavoidably more gentle.


    Just now Xiao Jing was full of anger, and he knelt down, and burst into tears again, although it made Emperor Hongzhi feel quite touched.


    But obviously...Xiao Jing is so calm, he must have walked calmly.


    Fang Jifan is different. Fang Qing¡¯s family changed from the usual chatter, but they are out of breath. Could it be that... they came here all the way?


    Although he is young, he still needs to pay attention to his body.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help but sigh, the young man just doesn''t cherish himself so much, and he is not in a hurry for this moment.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Come, give Fang Qing''s family a seat."


    Sure enough...


    Xiao Jing''s face was tense, clearly he was the one who worked hard.


    Without saying a word, he immediately stood up, and without waiting for the little eunuch''s reaction, he hugged Jindun himself, and forced a smile at Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan sat down calmly: "Thank you, Your Majesty."


    "Your Majesty..." Fang Jifan cleared his throat, and said in a loud voice: "My disciple Wang Shouren has rushed back from Ural. He has been sent to the west to recruit for several years. When he came back this time, he was full of travel and dust. My minister felt sorry for him." He worked hard and wanted him to take a rest, but he insisted on going to the palace to have an audience and report about the Ural, and after much deliberation, my son came with him."


    Emperor Hongzhi noticed Wang Shouren.


    Wang Shouren saluted Emperor Hongzhi expressionlessly: "I have seen Your Majesty."


    Emperor Hongzhi already had a deep impression on Wang Shouren.


    He nodded his head, cheered himself up, and then said: "How, how about there, I heard that the Qing family led troops across the Ural Mountains, and after that, they farmed at the western foot of the mountain, right?"


    Wang Shouren said: "Report to Your Majesty, that''s exactly the case."


    He paused, and then said: "After the minister and his troops crossed the mountain, the Ural Mountains are really a natural moat. Not only is the weather bad, but the road is extremely difficult, but facing the entire Ural west, it is fertile for thousands of miles. The severe cold, the bad weather, the land is mostly swampy, and it is muddy and difficult to walk in winter, but here... the land is still fertile, and further west, it is even more fertile, it is not an exaggeration to say that it is a granary for thousands of miles."


    Thousands of miles granary...


    Hearing this, many people couldn''t help feeling warm.


    In fact, there are not many places in this world that are really suitable for growing food.


    It''s just that the Han people hold the simple concept that food is the most important thing for the people, and because of the large population, it doesn''t matter whether it is fertile land or ordinary mountains and fields, but any land has to give you food.


    Looking at the whole world, there are not many places that are really suitable for growing grain. As for the thousands of miles of granaries, there are only a handful of them in Da Ming''s view that can be called this way.


    "Oh? Really?" Emperor Hongzhi sullenly.


    "Exactly, there are also a large number of Tatars migrating and settling in the west of the Urals. According to their descriptions, I am also very concerned about this, so I ordered people to organize an expedition to go there, including the captain of Tuntianwei. It took more than a year to draw maps and survey the land before bringing back this extremely useful information."


    The monarchs and ministers couldn''t help being moved when they heard this. It is conceivable that a group of people left their settlements and went to strange places. It took them a year to travel thousands of miles. Those who have not experienced these here will also sweat for them.


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed and said: "The vastness of the world has really opened my eyes. I, the Ming Dynasty, only focused on the south of the Yangtze River in the past, so my eyesight was really short-sighted."


    This is the truth.


    Because since Wang Shouren dared to say that this is a granary for thousands of miles, then...it must be another Jiangnan.


    Even the Golden Continent has fertile land, but most of it is undeveloped barren land, which requires generations of cultivation before it can become a granary.


    Wang Shouren said: "This Ural is undoubtedly a natural moat between Daming and this granary, which makes it extremely difficult for the army to supply supplies. Because of this, I did not rush forward greedily, but first set up farmland at the western foot of Ural to recruit troops. Refugees of all ethnic groups, the Xingfu Group wants to continue to advance westward, relying on the supplies of Ming Dynasty, it is absolutely impossible, only by establishing supplies at the western foot of the Urals, can they continue to use troops westward."


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help nodding again.


    It is a taboo for military strategists to be greedy for meritorious service.


    Wang Shouren is obviously not just a general, but a person with a brain. What he thinks about is the future.


    When the strong Han Dynasty flourished in the Tang Dynasty, it spread all over the world. The powerful Han army Tang soldiers even reached Persia and fought in Tianzhu.


    But so what, after all, these places cannot last long, even if they are defeated, in the end, they cannot be occupied for a long time.


    Wang Shouren''s strategy is completely different.


    If he achieves a great victory west of the Urals, it is certainly gratifying and congratulatory, and he has achieved great fame. But how? The final result may be the end of the battle, and in the end, the result of the great victory is like a flash in the pan.


    Wang Shouren chose...a more terrifying tactic. He started farming, growing food, recruiting troops, refugees, and even those people of all ethnic groups who were bullied by the Ross people.


    As long as food is planted in the field, the population will gradually increase, and it will gradually seesaw with the Ross people. The bad weather and the muddy land are certainly not good for the Happy Group''s westward march, but To a certain extent, it is also very detrimental to the power of the Ross people to drive out the happiness group. This is enough to give Wang Shouren a huge room to play.


    Wang Shouren said: "After I brought people to the west foot, I found that although the land there could not grow wheat and rice, the muddy land was unique to potatoes, and the yield per mu could reach two thousand catties. With this Potatoes, I dare to say, as many as ten years, as little as three to five years, the Ming Dynasty can organize a hundred thousand troops to nibble westward without spending a single grain."


    Emperor Hongzhi kept nodding. Although he had heard about Wang Shouren''s strategy for a long time, it was completely different from Wang Shouren''s face-to-face mention of his ideas.


    Wang Shouren is a very thoughtful person. He is patient, able to see the timing, capable of writing and martial arts, can kill the enemy when mounted, and lead people to farm when dismounted... This person... was actually born by Professor Fang Jifan, Emperor Hongzhi thought Shocked, he couldn''t help but cast a glance at Fang Jifan who was sitting by the side, and said to himself, "It''s the same for having a child."


    This is an extremely prudent strategy. Even Emperor Hongzhi is now worried about the Ross people. They can only be considered unlucky when they meet Wang Shouren.


    Slightly calmed down: "I also heard that the Qing family recruited refugees and educated people of all ethnic groups?"


    "Yes." Wang Shouren nodded and said, "Your Majesty, people in the world, no matter where they come from, are born, old, sick, and dying. What they ask for is nothing more than a stable life, and what they ask...is not to starve to death. The Tartars were suffering from hunger and cold, and were repeatedly invaded and plundered by the Rus. It was already unbearable. Most of these Tatars were descendants of the Mongolian Yuan Dynasty. There are refugees in the pass, so we must rely on these Tatars."


    Next, it was obvious that Emperor Hongzhi was most concerned about the issue.


    Are these Tartars...reliable?


    If it''s unreliable, wouldn''t it be a total loss?


    But if it is reliable... to educate the Tatars... isn''t this the dream of many Confucian scholars since ancient times.


    ...


    Finally updated. The status is not very good today. I need to check some information. Sorry for the late arrival.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1559： Not as good as Wang Shouren

    Chapter 1559 Not as good as Wang Shouren


    Wang Shouren just talked about it with eloquence, and the strategy he implemented in the Urals is indeed extremely clever.


    But just talking about the strategy, no matter how clever it is, it is obviously... useless.


    After all... there is one most important link here.


    Wang Shouren is farming, Wang Shouren is planting potatoes, Wang Shouren is mobilizing troops, Wang Shouren is waiting for a fighter, and Wang Shouren is slowly drawing it.


    But... the people who farm the fields, the people who grow potatoes, the people recruited by Wang Shouren, are they...reliable?


    If it is unreliable, it is nothing more than making a wedding dress for someone. No matter how clever the strategy is, it is just a joke in the end.


    Throughout the dynasties, there has never been a lack of people like Ma Su. They each have their own foresight and savvy, but once they are really asked to do it, it will be difficult. In the end, they have a grand strategy, but they have high vision and low power. In the end, they were completely defeated. Leave countless laughing stock.


    Emperor Hongzhi knew this very well.


    And the Hanlin and academicians in Chongwen Hall also frowned.


    They all admired Wang Shouren''s insight and believed that Wang Shouren''s strategy was indeed a feasible method.


    But... can the Tatars be civilized?


    At this time, I saw Wang Shouren saying: "Your Majesty, in Ural, I first recruited refugees from various ethnic groups with land, and then divided the farms to make them live together. In addition, distributed potato seeds, and sent them to teach them how to cultivate. Among them, the elite were selected and a camp was established to protect themselves. Afterwards, the caravans in the pass arrived, and then the merchants were sent to various farms to communicate with them.¡±


    "They deeply feel that the Ross people are pressing every step of the way, and they naturally have a heart of kindness, but... these alone are still far from enough, so they built a lot of school buildings, even if the school buildings are simple, But I tried my best to let them learn the culture of my Han family. They live together, and the languages ??of each department are different. The Tuntian guards and merchants speak Chinese. I also feel very inconvenient, so... I asked them to take four days a month to go to the school to read and write, and the rest of the time, I let them go farming, practicing, or self-study, so... until now, it has been three years , the effect has been revealed..."


    "As more and more people around me speak my Chinese, more and more people will be able to communicate easily even if they don''t want to learn. But just unifying the language is not enough. In addition, it is necessary to let them learn the Three Emperors and Five Emperors and the Four Books and Five Classics. For this reason, the ministers selected outstanding ones from them and entrusted them with important tasks, ordering them to give lectures to professors, or to hold important positions in the army, or to transfer them. Entering the government office and giving them a lot of salary, in just a few months, the effect is particularly obvious. Your Majesty must not underestimate the teachers in the school and the small officials in the government office. For those ordinary Tatars, Not only do these people receive money and food on a monthly basis, but they don¡¯t need to engage in farming, which is really a decent thing.¡±


    Wang Shouren paused, and continued: "Because of this, I let these ordinary Tatars see hope. From their point of view, maybe they just need to work hard, and they can be like those outstanding people in the bitter cold land of the Urals." Planting potatoes. Their life is really too hard, but the Tatars are no different from the Han people. They are all flesh and blood, and no one is willing to suffer. If the ministers also hold the imperial examination there, for them, they want to be named on the gold list , This is almost completely impossible, but if they wantonly recruit petty officials and teachers, or recommend them to study medicine in medical stations, for them, there is hope."


    "To control the people, if you want them to have enough food and clothing, the most important thing is to let them have hope, and to let them have expectations, you must let them believe that the people around him can do it, then they will also be able to do it. It can be done too."


    "Because of this, the atmosphere of learning gradually became stronger. The ministers in Ural selected thirty-seven outstanding people from among them and recommended them to Xishan Academy. In addition, there were thousands of other literate and hyphenated people As for Chinese, and those who are willing to study at school, there are more."


    Emperor Hongzhi listened carefully, thoughtful.


    Everyone speaks loudly when it comes to enlightenment. The so-called flourishing style of writing does not lie in how many people study here, but in whether there are any champions here, or how many Jinshi.


    But Wang Shouren''s words are quite interesting. He is doing it in a small way. He never thinks about letting people take the Jinshi exam, the number one scholar, or become a Jinshi. He only wants more and more people to be able to read and write. ¡­


    "Hope?" Emperor Hongzhi looked surprised and felt a little puzzled.


    For Emperor Hongzhi, the word hope is really incomprehensible.


    He is the Son of Heaven, and since he was born, everything can be satisfied. He has great ambitions, but he can''t understand such a humble hope.


    These two words were imprinted in Emperor Hongzhi''s mind.


    Immediately...


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Wang Shouren, and said seriously: "So, Wang Qing''s family education has been quite effective?"


    Without waiting for Wang Shouren to answer.


    Xiao Jing coughed at this time, he knew that he was the one to make an appearance, since he was sent to Ural by order to do this.


    He said: "Your Majesty... I have a report here, please read it."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded, as if he had been expecting it for a long time. After hearing so many words from Wang Shouren, Emperor Hongzhi wanted to know what Xiao Jing had seen and heard.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked around, and said with a smile: "Masters, why don''t we listen together and see what the real situation in Ural is like."


    All Hanlin and academicians nodded one after another, with different expectations.


    Xiao Jing understood, opened the memorandum, and said: "The servant went to Ural by order, and visited the markets, pastures, and farms. Wherever he passed, all ethnic groups lived together. Most of the soldiers and civilians who were resettled were Chinese-speaking, except for the newly attached Tatars. , as long as you can speak Chinese, you can communicate without any worries.¡±


    "..."


    This Wang Shouren, did he really not brag?


    The hall suddenly began to whisper.


    People couldn''t help but focus on Wang Shouren, with different expressions.


    Wang Shouren remained calm, as if for him, this was something that he should be able to do well, and it was not worth mentioning.


    He also heard Xiao Jing said: "Many Tatars and a few people from other tribes are in charge of the clerks in the Yamen. It is no different from Confucian scholars, citing scriptures and classics, making them with confidence, and the slaves send school captains, etc., to secretly inquire about their words and deeds. In the seated statue, the officials of various ethnic groups did not show any disrespect to the portrait of His Majesty, and someone found out that in the army, there were even Tatar warriors, who were proud to be able to conquer Ross under the emperor''s order. The language in the army was all Chinese. .¡±


    Emperor Hongzhi originally thought that Wang Shouren''s political achievements were exaggerated.


    But Xiao Jing personally led the guards of the factory, and began to investigate carefully, only to find that the indoctrination was much deeper than he imagined.


    The result was really astonishing, and the hall was already in an uproar.


    People looked at Wang Shouren with increasing admiration.


    Even Fang Jifan couldn''t help casting a jealous look at Wang Shouren...


    Fang Jifan had to admit that this guy Wang Shouren...is really a rare talent.


    As a matter of fact, the society at that time did not give him many platforms and opportunities for Wang Shouren in history, but with a little chance, he still achieved achievements that would be glorious for hundreds of years, suppressed rebellion alone, and comprehended Wang Xue.


    Now... when he has a bigger platform and a better opportunity, the thoughts he burst out and his achievements, I''m afraid... are even more unfathomable.


    I saw Xiao Jing said again: "The slave ordered people to conduct a detailed investigation, and most of the students who go to the dormitory on time every month are young and strong, and there are nearly 100,000 people, which is quite spectacular..."


    This is an eloquent thousand-character book, which is the result of Xiao Jing''s painstaking efforts after staying in Ural for nearly a month. He is eager to write as detailed as possible. He wishes to write all the knowledge in it in one go.


    What Xiao Jing said is naturally not mixed with any falsehood, he is only loyal to Emperor Hongzhi, and there is no need to deceive Emperor Hongzhi for anyone.


    From the moment he was ordered, he knew very well that what His Majesty wanted to know was the real situation in Ural, and only by reporting the facts could he please His Majesty.


    It''s just his words, but it caused many people to click their tongues.


    Some people even suspected that Xiao Jing and Wang Shouren had colluded, right?


    Of course, many people expressed admiration towards Wang Shouren.


    Emperor Hongzhi was moved. He listened carefully to the report, not ignoring every word. In his mind, the customs of Ural, as well as the distribution of pastures and farms, gradually emerged.


    Hoo...


    When Xiao Jing finished reading, Emperor Hongzhi let out a long breath, and couldn''t help saying: "I pride myself on being wise, but now, I''m thinking, if I belong to Wang Qing''s family, can I do this? I''m afraid... even Wang Qing 10% of the family can''t do it."


    Hanlin were suddenly surprised.


    His Majesty actually compared himself with Wang Shouren, and even lamented himself.


    These words... are actually a bit embarrassing.


    Whenever the emperor wants to compare with you, but still says that he is far inferior to you, at this time, any courtier will show panic, then tremble, fall to the ground, and say a crime of death.


    But when everyone looked at Wang Shouren... they suddenly suffocated.


    This guy still reacted calmly, and seemed to accept all this calmly.


    Fang Jifan was also a little confused.


    Uh... this disciple...


    Hey... No wonder you were suppressed in history. If Fang Jifan was the Liu Jin in history, I would suppress you too. This emotional intelligence... really resembles Fang Jifan, with the same uprightness.


    After all, Fang Jifan wanted to protect his disciple in his heart, so he said: "Your Majesty...this statement...is really inappropriate. You see, Wang Boan was already stunned."


    But Wang Shouren didn''t seem to be able to read Fang Jifan''s good intentions, but said: "Return to Your Majesty, I am not surprised!"


    "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1640： .Tomorrow four more

Tomorrow four more


    I have to deal with the outline today. I plan to work hard to cheer myself up and work hard to update it. Please wait and see.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1560： major opportunity

    Chapter 1560 Great Opportunity


    Fang Jifan was a little speechless.


    Fortunately, Emperor Hongzhi didn''t care too much about it.


    He ordered Xiao Jing to fetch the report, and after reading it carefully, he knocked on the copy: "This is a great achievement, now in Ural, who has taken over the duties of Wang Qing''s family?"


    Wang Shouren replied: "Your disciple Liu Jie."


    Liu Jie...


    Liu Jian stood in the class with a blank expression on his face, only sighing in his heart.


    He knew about this a long time ago.


    Liu Jie left again. For Liu Jian, this son...although he is not young, he is still young.


    He wanted to leave, but Liu Jian didn''t stop him.


    What can stop a man from making contributions? Although Liu Jian was reluctant, he was still an open-minded person after all.


    It''s just...even if he is his own son, Liu Jian can''t help but have a question in his heart, can Liu Jie really be alone in Ural?


    When Emperor Hongzhi heard the word Liu Jie, he glanced at Liu Jian meaningfully, and then nodded: "I know him, he has made great achievements in Huangjinzhou, and he is full of holes when he comes back this time. I have asked him several times. The injury, it''s just... his injury is just right, and he''s about to cross mountains and rivers, hey..."


    Although it was a sigh, he didn''t continue to say anything. He expressed his position on this arrangement, and there was no objection.


    At this time, Emperor Hongzhi was full of energy, smiled and said: "The disciples of Fang Qing''s family have opened my eyes. It is my blessing that I have Qing and others. Wang Qing''s family has made great achievements, so let''s rest for a few days first. I have a job."


    Wang Shouren saluted: "Observe the order."


    Emperor Hongzhi took another look at Fang Jifan: "Fang Qing''s family has peaches and plums all over the world, and Fang Qing''s family is also responsible for this enlightenment. I thought about it, if the Ural Tatars can still be educated, how can my Ming people have it?" The uneducable principle, this matter, Fang Qing''s family will give a memorial."


    Emperor Hongzhi admired Fang Jifan''s educational ability very much.


    What the prince looked like before, what he looks like now.


    There are also his disciples, those disciples and grandchildren, all of whom are talents with both civil and military skills.


    The imperial examinations are no longer tasteless, tasteless to eat, and a pity to discard.


    Will the model of Xishan Academy work?


    This is what Emperor Hongzhi cared about.


    When Emperor Hongzhi said this, all the Hanlin were surprised and looked at each other in blank dismay.


    Someone almost wants to come out and say something.


    From the selection of officials to the present, does His Majesty still want to change the imperial examination system?


    Once this education reform falls on Fang Jifan, a bastard, nine out of ten, big things will happen.


    However, without waiting for anyone to object, Fang Jifan said calmly: "I obey the order."


    ¡­


    When Fang Jifan came out of the palace, he walked slowly, but he was like an eggplant beaten by frost, and he seemed to ignore everyone he saw.


    Wang Shouren followed behind his mentor step by step. Seeing his mentor like this, he couldn''t help but be concerned: "What''s wrong with your mentor? Why do you look so weak?"


    Fang Jifan glanced at Wang Shouren resentfully, and suddenly gritted his teeth, but seeing Wang Shouren''s thin body and the bulging temples, he knew at a glance that he was a practicing family boy, Fang Jifan finally calmed down, and forced a smile: "Maybe it''s a cold, Bo''an has a heart."


    Wang Shouren is more concerned: "My teacher should rest more."


    Fang Jifan twitched his lips again and said, "Oh, okay, I see."


    Wang Shouren said again: "Your Majesty has placed a heavy responsibility on your mentor. This charter...what is your mentor''s plan?"


    Fang Jifan is the most direct about this kind of thing, he waved his hand and said: "You write it, and when you finish writing it, show it to the teacher. If there is nothing wrong, hand it in."


    "But Your Majesty said, let the teacher..." Obviously, Wang Shouren is a person who doesn''t know how to be flexible.


    To be honest, if he knew how to be flexible, with his IQ, what else would there be in Hongzhi Dynasty?


    Fang Jifan then remembered Wang Shouren''s upright character, took a deep breath, and said, "Okay, I will write it myself for the teacher. Bo''an, don''t waver in front of the teacher, it will be uncomfortable for the teacher."


    Wang Shouren was silent for a moment, staring at Fang Jifan: "Could it be that the teacher despises the students?"


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    He had no choice but to show a blissful look: "Why does Bo''an think this way, you are the softest part of my teacher''s heart, the heart of my teacher. Alright, I''m done."


    Wang Shouren was thoughtful.


    He always felt that something was wrong with his teacher.


    Could it be because I was too upright in the temple today?


    But¡­


    Wang Shouren quickly dismissed the idea...but this is how his teacher usually teaches him.


    Be a human being...Be honest!


    ¡­


    Fang Jifan''s mood was a little gloomy, but after receiving the emperor''s order, Fang Jifan moved very quickly.


    Such things should be done sooner rather than later. At this time, Fang Jifan''s politeness can no longer be tolerated.


    His Majesty hopes to get more talents, and for these talents, the imperial examination can no longer meet the needs.


    In a small-scale peasant society, it didn¡¯t take much talent to manage the people. If others were illiterate, you could.


    But now, it is completely different. Countless industries have sprung up like mushrooms after rain. More and more professional things cannot be controlled by people who only read classics and history. These people are beginning to be more and more powerless, but However, they occupy a high position. If it goes on for a long time, it will do a lot of harm to the imperial court but not a single benefit.


    Emperor Hongzhi had this idea, which of course aroused even greater worries among scholars.


    Keshilins... Well, a batch has been packed away, and the influence is obviously weaker.


    Therefore, it will not cause too much shock like a few years ago.


    But even so, when it comes to digging people''s ancestral graves, the resentment of scholars is still great.


    But for Fang Jifan, this new education reform is related to his vital interests.


    No, to be precise, it is related to the future of his disciples and grandchildren.


    Fang Jifan admits that he is a protector.


    There are only so many official positions in the temple, one radish and one pit, Fang Jifan can''t make so many pits.


    However, there are already tens of thousands of scholars in Xishan Academy. Although their majors are different, their futures are also different. Some can be engaged in research, some can become officials in the court, some can practice medicine, and some can enter workshops and become workshops. The best of them, and some of them, are in business.


    But even so, Fang Jifan had to consider their future.


    Because no matter what career they¡¯re in, eventually¡­they hit a ceiling.


    What is the ceiling?


    It is a matter of being an official in the imperial examination.


    Now Fang Jifan is ordered to hand over the new charter of education reform, the essence of which is to start from the bottom and change the previous direction of education.


    If this is the case, it is almost tantamount to letting the imperial examination collapse.


    If everyone doesn¡¯t go to Hanchuang to study the Four Books and Five Classics, is the imperial examination... still necessary?


    Naturally...the imperial examination is still necessary.


    It is a relatively fair system of selecting scholars, but in Fang Jifan''s view, the fault lies in stereotyped writing.


    What he has to do is to remove the stereotyped essays from education, and add many new subjects. Once this is done, it means that the disciples of Xishan Academy have a bright future.


    If stereotypes select scholars, then whoever is good at stereotypes can become an official, and whoever becomes an official will protect the selection of scholars with stereotypes. Some of them become officials because of stereotypes, and some become great Confucians because of stereotypes. Power also controls public opinion, which naturally encourages people to learn stereotyped writing.


    But if other methods are used to select scholars, for example, if the imperial court uses medical skills to select scholars, what will happen? Then the biggest beneficiaries are Zhu Houzhao, Su Yue, and those medical students.


    Because this will lead to an upsurge of studying medicine all over the world. Any medical student who is placed outside will become a great doctor, just like the great Confucianism in the past. There will be countless people crying and begging them to be their teachers. They can even become officials because of this, and even join the cabinet to pay homage to the prime minister. The status of medical students will be crazily improved, and they can even affect the economy and people''s livelihood.


    His Majesty''s light words, ordering Fang Jifan to preside over this matter, this is the greatest benefit to the entire Xishan Academy. Therefore, the whole Xishan Academy heard about this, and tens of thousands of students are also full of expectations.


    Fang Jifan quickly summoned the deans of various academies under the college and some outstanding figures in the academies, and immediately began to participate in the negotiation.


    This means that the School of Engineering, School of Engineering, Tuntianwei, School of Medicine, School of Chemical Engineering, School of Business, and School of Letters were together and quickly drafted a charter. Immediately afterwards, Fang Jifan began to revise it, and finally invited Wang Shouren to serve as a staff member. one two.


    Although he somewhat dislikes Wang Shouren''s honesty, but... Well, Fang Jifan still feels that he has to rely on this guy.


    After all... Even if Fang Jifan has two generations of experience as a human being, he is still not grounded enough.


    Wang Shouren is different. He has been to Jiaozhi and Ural, dealt with countless people, and taught countless disciples. Even in Xishan Academy, he is full of peaches and plums.


    Wang Shouren revised Fang Jifan''s charter. Fang Jifan probably read it and thought there was nothing wrong with it, so he immediately went to the palace to have an audience.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at the regulations handed over by Fang Jifan, and he took them very seriously.


    In fact, these days, Emperor Hongzhi has also been under a lot of pressure. Many ministers expressed their concerns about Fang Jifan, but Emperor Hongzhi still did not change his original intention, and only waited for Fang Jifan''s charter.


    This time, Fang Jifan naturally did not disappoint Emperor Hongzhi.


    Fang Jifan has made full preparations for this. This is an extremely detailed charter, and the changes in education can be described as various aspects.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at it and asked: "On the third page here, each province needs to set up a provincial school, and the prefecture needs to set up a prefectural school. In today''s world, don''t there already be county schools and prefectural schools? Why are they added? I''m just afraid that this will happen. Don''t waste public money."


    Fang Jifan said with a smile: "Your Majesty, this study is not the other study."


    ¡­


    The first chapter has been delivered, and there are three more.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1561： Major national policy

    Chapter 1561 Major National Policy


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty, it is clearly stated in the back of the regulations that the county will add a county school. This county school is no longer just the same as before, only responsible for managing students, but directly opens a school to teach courses in various subjects. When a scholar enters school, what he studies is arithmetic and classics and history, and at the same time supplemented with some other knowledge. In three years or three years, the learning knowledge needs to be more complicated. You can choose a subject according to the different preferences of the scholars. This is a scholar. After the prefectural school is successful, you will continue to take the exam. If you are in high school, you will enter the provincial school Reading, knowledge becomes more complicated during provincial studies, you can directly choose subjects such as business, engineering, mathematics, medicine, etc.


    "If there are still people who want to study further, they can take the entrance examination of Xishan Academy. Ahem... Erchen thinks that if they can enter Xishan Academy, and they have excellent grades and are not eliminated, they can be Jinshi."


    To be honest, Fang Jifan was a little embarrassed.


    Of course, this is also the result of Xishan Academy''s collective efforts.


    In the eyes of the deans and scholars of the academy, the academy is so powerful that it is not too much to give a Jinshi to those who can graduate here.


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep breath, and he looked up at Fang Jifan: "If all counties, prefectures, and provinces set up schools, and also specially hire professors and doctors to teach, the school buildings built, and various The cost of teaching must be expensive, right?"


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty, education is the foundation of a country. It is obvious that a good talent can bring benefits to the court and Ming Dynasty. Therefore, I think that the Ministry of Rites should allocate some of this cost. In addition, the counties, Governments and provinces can also allocate some. In addition, there are tuition fees for students, which can be raised."


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed, with a somewhat helpless expression on his face: "Once Qing''s memorial is released, I''m afraid it will shake the world."


    Fang Jifan said sternly: "Your Majesty, for Your Majesty''s sake, I will not frown even if there are mountains of swords and fires in front of my eyes. If I can die for the great Ming Dynasty, I will never regret it. I believe that the world today has come and must be changed." Your Majesty still remembers the management of that workshop? There are countless things involved in a workshop, but the world today is completely different from before. In the past, there were only officials and people, but now there are scholars, farmers, businessmen, and a hundred flowers blooming. There are countless classifications involved in a single industry and commerce. Does your majesty think that people who read scriptures and history alone can govern a party?"


    Emperor Hongzhi was really touched by this. He understood Fang Jifan''s meaning very well. In fact, judging from the memorials from various places, the memorials of parents and officials in many places made Emperor Hongzhi feel ridiculous, because these people were completely different. He didn''t know anything about new things, but he talked a lot and made a lot of jokes.


    Fang Jifan continued: "The so-called learning and excellence will lead to an official, but now the stereotyped selection of scholars, if what you learn, enters the official career, it will harm the country. My son, please think twice, if there is a disturbance outside, the scholars will continue to scold you." If my son wants to be this sinner, then my son will be this sinner."


    Emperor Hongzhi saw Fang Jifan''s resolute look.


    In the past, Emperor Hongzhi and Fang Jifan were digging stereotyped corners together. Scholars feel pain, but the pain is only within the controllable range,


    But now... the corner of the wall is almost dug.


    It''s time to see each other and send them to the crematorium.


    Emperor Hongzhi seems to be still weighing.


    He is well aware of the consequences of this matter.


    After all, he is the Son of Heaven.


    In the eyes of the Son of Heaven, there is no right or wrong, only pros and cons.


    Emperor Hongzhi certainly knew the harm of stereotyped writing.


    Keep Fang Jifan''s statutes, there is almost no place for scholars who are stereotyped scholars, and they have completely extended the education model of Xishan Academy to the world.


    In the future, whether it is an official, a businessman, or a university student, there will hardly be a place for scholars who read stereotyped writing.


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned and said, "I''ll keep watching."


    He continued to read, there are a lot of strategies to encourage children to go to school, and there are placements for students...


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at it carefully for more than an hour. Xiao Jing stood aside and changed one pair after another of tea. the hot tea, but Emperor Hongzhi still didn''t touch it.


    Not only did he want to watch, but he also kept thinking about it in his mind.


    After reading the regulations twice, Emperor Hongzhi raised his head and gave Fang Jifan a meaningful look: "I''m thinking about one thing."


    Fang Jifan''s feet were sore when he stood there. Finally seeing His Majesty making a movement, he suddenly felt tears welling up in his eyes, and immediately said excitedly, "What is Your Majesty thinking?"


    "Hope!" Emperor Hongzhi stared at Fang Jifan: "The hope that Wang Qing''s family said."


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked very serious, and said: "He has always said that the foundation of education lies in hope. I want to understand what hope is."


    Fang Jifan probably understood the emperor''s thinking, and said: "Your Majesty, it''s like the imperial examination. Why do scholars take the imperial examination? Isn''t it because they can be officials? Being an official is their hope."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded: "Well, I understand. What you mean is that you want people to benefit from reading? Is there no other reason?"


    Fang Jifan thought for a while: "This..."


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed: "What is hope, the truth... I naturally understand a little bit, but... I still don''t understand, or I don''t understand deeply."


    "Otherwise..." Fang Jifan''s mind turned quickly, he glanced at Emperor Hongzhi cautiously, and said, "Your Majesty asked some scholars to ask?"


    Emperor Hongzhi was amused: "Okay, I''m here to ask you, what are you studying for?"


    Fang Jifan did not expect that Emperor Hongzhi would be the first to ask him. He said without hesitation: "My son is studying for the sake of the country, of course, and my son is to repay the emperor''s kindness."


    Well, very confident!


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed: "Look, I asked you why you study, and you said it was to serve me. If I call other scholars to ask, I think they will answer in the same way."


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    Damn it, Your Majesty, you''re just bragging.


    Fang Jifan immediately said: "Your Majesty, my son is different from other scholars."


    Emperor Hongzhi waved his hand, and said in a meaningful way: "Your constitution is a big matter. I know it is beneficial to the court, but I still dare not make up my mind lightly. So... I still want to know what is hope. Of course I You have to ask those scholars yourself, but you can''t invite them to the palace to ask them. Otherwise, the answer I get will be like Jifan''s."


    Fang Jifan was a little anxious, he seemed to have misunderstood, he hurriedly said: "Your Majesty, please listen to my minister''s explanation."


    Emperor Hongzhi was happy: "You don''t have to explain, I naturally know that you are studying to serve me."


    Although he said this, Fang Jifan still didn''t believe it.


    However... Obviously, Emperor Hongzhi is still weighing, and he can''t make up his mind.


    Abolishing the national policy that has been in place for many years, and it is still an ancestral system. This is almost the same as the imperial examinations in the Sui and Tang Dynasties. It is an unprecedented thing. How much resistance and destructive power it will cause, only God knows.


    Emperor Hongzhi had to be cautious.


    He pondered and said: "A few days ago, there was a memorial saying that Wang Guang, the magistrate of Luzhou Prefecture in Nanzhili, was in office, and he was well-educated. Under his rule, the style of study was at its peak... I really want to see it. This Luzhou Mansion is only separated by a wall from Fengyang, the central capital, and I thought that such a big policy must be investigated, and I want to go to the central capital, in the name of offering sacrifices to my ancestors, to take a look."


    Touring Jiangnan?


    Fang Jifan did not expect that Emperor Hongzhi would have such courage.


    But thinking about it carefully, even though Taizu and Emperor Wen were here, they could go wherever they wanted, and the civil servants didn''t care about it, and they didn''t dare to do it. Since then, the emperor, because civil servants have more and more power to speak, will face a lot of resistance if they want to leave the palace. Therefore, if the emperor is touring around, he will inevitably be opposed.


    Now, the atmosphere is obviously much better, not to mention, it is still in the name of offering sacrifices to ancestors.


    Emperor Hongzhi had persistence in his eyes, and said: "I''m going to Luzhou Prefecture, and see how the prefect of Luzhou Prefecture is educated, and then make a decision."


    Fang Jifan said conveniently: "I don''t know when your Majesty will leave?"


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Just these few days, it''s better sooner rather than later. Qing and Wang Qing''s family have also made preparations early, and they will inevitably bring you with them."


    Fang Jifan was a little reluctant to go. He went on tour with Emperor Hongzhi, and he was looking for guilt.


    At this time, Fang Jifan said again: "As for this charter, I will keep it secret for the time being. Yes, how many people participated in the formulation of this charter, or did Jifan come up with it alone?"


    Fang Jifan coughed: "Dozens of people participated, and they all belonged to my son..."


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    "In advance, can I warn them not to disclose it?"


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    The two monarchs and ministers stared at each other, which means...


    Finally...Emperor Hongzhi understood everything: "Forget it, try the water temperature first. These few days, you stay in peace and don''t add fuel to the fire."


    "My son obeys the order."


    Fang Jifan saluted disheveledly and left.


    Early the next morning, there was a decree, and Emperor Hongzhi wanted to go to Zhongdu to sue his ancestors.


    Baiguan didn''t seem to have much reaction to this.


    Actually... everyone is used to it.


    Even if some people want to object in the name of wasting people''s fat and people''s anointing, if you think about it carefully, it seems that the money spent is not from the treasury.


    No matter!


    ¡­


    The second chapter has been delivered, and there are at least two more updates, at least...another book by an old author, Magic Detective Agency, is very interesting, everyone can read it.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1562： Thousands of years ago

    Chapter 1562 Thousands of generations


    Emperor Hongzhi acted particularly vigorously this time, leaving as soon as he said, and soon the holy car set off.


    This caught everyone by surprise.


    But, after all... it''s really inside money.


    Therefore, as long as the prince is ordered to supervise the country, the guards of honor, guards, and supplies used are all ready-made.


    With money, it¡¯s good to waste it once in a while.


    For such things as worshiping ancestors, the British Duke Zhang Mao has a place to use.


    He was ordered to lead a team first, but Fang Jifan had to accompany him.


    Fang Jifan really couldn''t stand this uncle.


    Along the way, Zhang Mao and Fang Jifan had an in-depth discussion, most of which were the etiquette of worshiping ancestors.


    In Zhang Mao''s view, he is already old, but His Majesty always needs someone to worship the ancestors. Fang Jifan is the son-in-law, and he is really the best successor.


    The most important thing is that being able to worship the ancestors shows the trust in the palace. Otherwise, why did His Majesty choose him among so many princes?


    Fang Jifan has been idle all day long, and sooner or later something will happen to him. It is better to give him a job. When people talk about it in the future, they will inevitably give him a thumbs up and call him a loyal minister of Ming Dynasty.


    Fang Jifan''s ears were almost callused.


    But Zhang Mao doesn''t like riding a car, he wants to ride a horse. It''s nothing more than riding a horse, but you still have to carry Fang Jifan to ride with him.


    He always sighed with emotion: "Our ancestors all followed Taizu Gao to win the world immediately. How can future generations forget their roots? I don''t care about others, I only care about you."


    Fang Jifan sat on the horse, listening to his babbling, drowsy and about to fall asleep, his whole body was like an eggplant beaten by frost.


    Only a dozen days later, the pioneers arrived in Zhongdu.


    The ministers and eunuchs who guarded the mausoleum in Zhongdu came to welcome them one after another.


    They are familiar with Zhang Mao, but Fang Jifan doesn''t know each other well, they only think that Fang Jifan is Zhang Mao''s little follower.


    Most of the ministers and eunuchs guarding the mausoleum still have a bit of face, and ordinary people naturally don''t need to talk to them, so the other party''s successors ignore them.


    Wait until Zhang Mao pointed to Fang Jifan and said: "This is Fang Jifan, the Duke of Qi, come to see him."


    Fang...following...Fan...


    When these people heard these three names, they subconsciously felt that they sounded so familiar.


    Next... well, I''m going to freak out.


    Could it be the legendary...


    With a click, Fang Jifan''s feet fell to his knees.


    If he was in the capital, Fang Jifan certainly had a bad reputation, but most people just felt a little scared when they heard it. After all... In the eyes of everyone, Fang Jifan in Beijing still belongs to the category of human beings after all. Since he is a human being, no matter how bad he is No matter how evil it is, the fear in my heart is still limited.


    But outside, it''s completely different, because there are a few more procedures in this rumor, and this villain with brain disease has turned into a monster who has no problems but likes to eat people. A monster thrown into a millstone and crushed to powder.


    Therefore, everyone was trembling, and they didn''t dare to look up at Fang Jifan any more, they just said tremblingly: "See... I have seen Duke Qi... Duke Qi... Gong... Gong... Hou Wandai."


    Fang Jifan frowned. What he hated the most was that Duke Qi was followed by a few more Dukes.


    Fortunately, he has always been good-tempered and doesn''t like to argue with others, so he finally smiled and said: "Excuse me, excuse me, there is no need to be polite."


    The British princes and others have just arrived, so they need to make preparations for His Majesty to sacrifice himself to Emperor Gao.


    Zhang Mao personally arranged the arrangement, very skillful, everything is in order, clearly.


    Fengyang, the central capital, is buried with the parents of Emperor Taizu Gao, known as the Ancestral Mausoleum.


    Only after Zhu Yuanzhang passed away, although Zhu Yuanzhang was buried in Xiaoling Mausoleum in Nanjing, there is still a **** seat here.


    Fang Jifan personally went to the Hall of Enjoyment of Emperor Taizu Gao. The majestic portrait of Emperor Taizu Gao was still lifelike.


    Fang Jifan paid homage, thinking in his heart, seeing Emperor Gao today means that everyone has known each other. Emperor Gao, you have a spirit in the sky. If you hear something in the sky, don''t believe it. It''s all villains telling stories, you old man Wise and powerful, Weiwu scriptures, God-given wisdom and courage, will be able to see clearly.


    After speaking, he moved to the left side hall to rest.


    This hall was originally used for the priests to rest. Zhang Mao had been drinking tea here long ago. When he saw Fang Jifan coming in, he didn''t respond. He just sat there in a daze, staring straight at the stone tablet outside the window. .


    Fang Jifan was a little strange, and said: "Uncle Shi, Uncle Shi..."


    Zhang Mao came back to his senses suddenly, but his face showed a tired face. He lazily rolled up his auspicious clothes, and said a little weakly: "It''s really cold."


    But...it''s not cold at this time, which makes Fang Jifan feel baffled.


    Zhang Mao showed melancholy, and suddenly said: "I have been here more than ten times. Every time I go to the Hall of Enjoyment to meet Emperor Taizu Gao, I seem to see him smiling at me, ah...but now...every time I visit Emperor Gao , I was thinking, maybe... this is the last time I come to sacrifice, and it won''t be long before I go to see the old man in person. This person is born, old, sick and dying. Emperor Gao is like this, and so is your father and me, young man Sometimes, when I see the world, it becomes more and more boring. I always feel that people are alive and life is boring. There are many things that I haven¡¯t experienced yet.¡±


    "Look here." Speaking of this, Zhang Mao lifted the blanket on the table and pointed to the table.


    Fang Jifan took a closer look, and there are many nicks here, densely packed.


    Zhang Mao forced a smile and said: "Since the construction of this ancestral mausoleum, I don''t know when the rules were, all the ministers who came here to sacrifice will leave a notch here. Now it has been seven or eight generations, and there are more and more notches. There are more than a dozen marks on the old man alone. In the future, there will be people left here. These marks seem to be messy, but in the eyes of the ancestors and the old man, they are actually the ancestral tomb of the Ming Dynasty. The proof that there are people guarding the sacrificial offerings."


    Zhang Mao cheered up: "The minister who came here to sacrifice has passed away. The old man is still here. Maybe he will pass away soon, but our descendants and grandchildren will still come here. People can die, but the country needs eternity." Continue, otherwise, how to comfort the ancestors, I am afraid that the descendants do not know the difficulties of the ancestors to start a business and maintain a business. Since then, no one has remembered it here. These countless ancestral mausoleums and palaces have finally been called residual monuments Duanjie, let the ups and downs erode, only weeds remain, but I don¡¯t know what kind of desolate scene it is.¡±


    Fang Jifan thought that after the fall of the Ming Dynasty, the majestic Mausoleum of the Central Capital of the Ming Dynasty was destroyed and set on fire.


    Zhang Mao suddenly said again: "Why did Your Majesty come to Zhongdu suddenly?"


    "Ah...this..." Fang Jifan didn''t expect Zhang Mao''s thinking to jump like this: "This... Your Majesty came here to hope that the things Shi Bo feared will not happen, or to delay the occurrence."


    Zhang Mao frowned and said: "Why, are the rumors true, His Majesty really wants to abolish stereotypes?"


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    How should he answer this?


    Fang Jifan remembered that His Majesty had warned him to keep it a secret before. How dare you even hear about Zhang Mao?


    Fang Jifan paused for a moment, then quickly denied: "Nothing, who made this rumor."


    "It''s being spread like this in Beijing." Zhang Mao frowned unhappily and said, "You kid, don''t you just hide it from me?"


    "I...I didn''t..." Fang Jifan said weakly: "I don''t know anything, Shibo, are you hungry? This priest has slaughtered so many animals, why don''t we eat some too."


    Zhang Mao quickly shook his head: "This is to shake the ancestral system, maybe it is to shake the foundation. Stereotyped selection of scholars is good or bad. I am a vulgar person and I don''t know much about it. But I only know, but all things that are taken for granted, Once there is a change, it will definitely cause a lot of trouble. It is said that governing a big country is like cooking a small fish. Your Majesty is holy. His mind cannot be guessed by a courtier, but the old man is still a little worried. There are immortals. Jifan, His Majesty trusts you very much, you have to be by His Majesty''s side, think of some good ideas, and don''t always think about what you have and what you don''t."


    "Oh, oh..." Fang Jifan said perfunctorily, but he was still pondering in his heart, why the whole capital...knew it? Let''s check who it is. It can''t be said that it was spread by Xishan Academy.


    Yes, it seems that Xiao Jing was there at the time, or...


    At this time, Zhang Mao said again: "Of course, what the hell, since His Majesty has changed his mind, let''s just follow it. Whether to change or not is a matter for His Majesty to think about. I will only be responsible for watching who dares to change." To add to the chaos, whoever wants to shake the foundation of the country should just get on the horse and put down the chaos."


    Fang Jifan nodded obediently.


    Fang Jifan lived in the ancestral mausoleum for a few days, and then Sheng Jia came.


    Zhang Mao led Fang Jifan and others to meet him.


    Emperor Hongzhi first went to the ancestral mausoleum to worship the ancestors, and then moved to the Taizu Gaohuang Xiangdian to worship the Taizu Gao Emperor. After this day, Emperor Hongzhi had traveled a long distance, and he was getting older, so he was naturally unable to bear it. , but still stayed alone in Emperor Taizu Gao''s hall for a whole night, while the courtiers and eunuchs outside waited obediently outside the hall.


    His Majesty stays here, and everyone dare not leave.


    At night, although the hall of enjoyment was dimly illuminated by candlelight, Emperor Hongzhi sat on his knees and looked up at the altar.


    I don''t know whether Emperor Taizu Gao has a spirit.


    No one knew what Emperor Hongzhi was thinking.


    The next day, when the dawn shines into the hall of enjoyment.


    Emperor Hongzhi finally came out, his figure was stretched very long by the dawn, and all the officials outside the palace were sleepy and tired. At this moment, he cheered up and looked up to see Emperor Hongzhi''s pale face, but on this tired face, there was something A pair of exceptionally sharp eyes.


    ¡­


    Chapter 3, and more.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1563： reading aloud

    Chapter 1563 The sound of reading aloud


    Emperor Hongzhi had no expression on his face, and accepted the kneeling worship of all officials.


    Then he said lightly: "Fang Qing''s family, Wang Qing''s family, follow me here."


    This so-called walking is all prepared in advance.


    Apart from these few words, he did not say anything else to the officials from the beginning to the end. With his hands behind his back, he silently led the people out of sight of the officials.


    Emperor Hongzhi stayed up all night, his eyes were bloodshot, but he was in good spirits.


    Arrived at a corner of the palace, here, Xiao Jing had already prepared chariots and horses, and even selected dozens of warriors. These people, together with Wang Shouren, were enough to guarantee the safety of Emperor Hongzhi and Fang Jifan.


    Emperor Hongzhi got into the car, but called Fang Jifan to come up with him.


    Fang Jifan boarded the car and saluted: "Your Majesty..."


    Emperor Hongzhi said to himself: "Last night, I looked at the throne of Emperor Taizu Gao, and I kept asking, this stereotyped selection of scholars was created by Emperor Taizu Gao. It has been a hundred and fifty years since the stereotype is over. It has hindered the country, and there is no benefit for Sheji, I have the intention to change course, I don''t know whether Emperor Taizu Gao will be offended."


    Hearing what he said, Fang Jifan suddenly felt a chill, these words are quite penetrating!


    Fang Jifan said: "Then..."


    Before Fang Jifan could finish his sentence, Emperor Hongzhi said again: "But Emperor Gao didn''t hear anything back."


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    Fang Jifan breathed a sigh of relief, he was afraid to hear Emperor Hongzhi say that Emperor Gao, the great ancestor, spoke.


    If His Majesty said so, well, this is Emperor Taizu Gao crawling out of the coffin, this is the rhythm that the coffin board can''t hold back. Or... Emperor Taizu Gao is still in the sky, and Emperor Hongzhi is crazy.


    No matter what kind of result, Fang Jifan is not happy to see it.


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t know Fang Jifan''s active mind. He patted the sofa with his fingers and said in his mouth: "Since Emperor Taizu Gao didn''t reply, then...he has acquiesced."


    "Yes, yes, yes..." Fang Jifan nodded like a chicken pecking at rice: "If Emperor Taizu Gao refuses, he must oppose it. Since he is a leisurely old man, it can be seen that he is optimistic. Your Majesty is really wise. Son..."


    Emperor Hongzhi waved his hand: "Emperor Taizu Gao is my ancestor after all. Whatever I do, whether he likes it or not, as long as he has a spirit in heaven, he will protect him. My only worry is...is this necessary... Let''s go to Luzhou first, and then make a decision."


    Fang Jifan nodded, and couldn''t help thinking, this Luzhou said that the academic style is at its peak, the magistrate is well educated, and praised by all officials, but he doesn''t know whether it is true or not.


    Soon, the carriages and horses arrived at the border of Luzhou, after all, it is not far from Fengyang.


    Emperor Hongzhi and others went to Fucheng first.


    In this prefecture, everything is orderly.


    Emperor Hongzhi got out of the car and looked around, Xiao Jing hurriedly stepped forward and said, "Your Majesty, do you want to inform the prefect of Luzhou?"


    Emperor Hongzhi had planned for a long time, he shook his head and said: "For the time being, I don''t need it, I came here just to listen to the sound of reading. I just don''t know if there is an academy here?"


    "I guess there are." Xiao Jing hesitated in his words, appearing not very confident.


    Fang Jifan said: "Why do you need to look for academies? Which academies don''t have scholars? You might as well just walk around from house to house and see how many people are studying."


    this¡­


    Xiao Jing couldn''t help but cast a resentful glance at Fang Jifan.


    This guy just comes up with bad ideas all day long, and is always used to making trouble for him.


    For Xiao Jing, going from house to house puts a lot of pressure on security, and when will the trip be over? Isn''t this deliberately making him feel uncomfortable?


    After hearing this, Emperor Hongzhi recognized it and nodded his head: "What the Qing family said is not unreasonable. It is said that there are reading books everywhere in Luzhou. You only need to ask one by one."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled, showing interest.


    He now has a deep understanding of the ideas of Xinxue, and is well versed in the principles that go deep into the folk.


    So Emperor Hongzhi asked Xiao Jing, "Did you bring the map of Luzhou?"


    "Take it, take it."


    Emperor Hongzhi took the map, only roughly identified the neighborhood, and said with a casual hand: "Go and see."


    Emperor Hongzhi found this place in the first place, and said to Fang Jifan: "This is the place of the prefecture, the most lively place, and those who can live in the city are not all rich, but they are barely wealthy families, and this is the place in the south of the Yangtze River. , the style of study is at its peak, I would like to see how these scholars usually study and what books they read."


    Emperor Hongzhi was very interested. He was happy to meet scholars, and he also liked to go deep into the people to hear what those scholars thought of him.


    The street that Emperor Hongzhi was referring to was near the Town God''s Temple. Any City God''s Temple in any city is a place where three religions and nine streams live together. Although the people living there are not rich or noble, they are not considered down and out because they are located in the bustling city. .


    There are rows of houses, and there is a child, barefoot, who is putting his fingers into the mouth, and the saliva is flowing out. Although he is half-grown, he is still wearing a bellyband shamelessly, with bare legs .


    Emperor Hongzhi walked over slowly, glanced at the child, and then stopped.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled: "Where does your family live?"


    The child reluctantly pulled his finger out of his mouth, and said fiercely to Emperor Hongzhi, "What are you?


    The smile on Emperor Hongzhi''s face gradually disappeared.


    This place is very close to Fengyang, the central capital.


    Old Zhu¡¯s family is the son of heaven, so the official dialect is Fengyang official dialect. Emperor Hongzhi is very familiar with what the child said. Although some accents are different, they are similar.


    The meaning of this is... I will kick you to death.


    Fang Jifan also understood it, and said in his mouth: "Hey, how can you swear, you child without a tutor, when I was your age, I...I..."


    Uh, I can''t continue... Fang Jifan suddenly thought at this moment that when he was as old as this child, he didn''t seem to be doing very well.


    The child listened to Fang Jifan scolding him, but raised his leg and kicked Fang Jifan''s foot. Before Fang Jifan could react, he ran away with bare feet... ran away.


    "This bastard!" Fang Jifan cursed and said, "I''m not done with you, just wait, it''s too early for a gentleman to take revenge. If I don''t kill you, I''ll write the characters backwards."


    Xiao Jing said with a smile: "Duke Qi, you''re just a child."


    Emperor Hongzhi was speechless, as if...he really couldn''t do anything to that child.


    It''s just... It seems that Luzhou gave him the impression...


    He simply asked someone to knock on the door of the first house.


    It was a woman who opened the door, with eyes hanging low, she only glanced at Xiao Jing who knocked on the door: "Who is it?"


    Xiao Jing said in a soft voice: "I am the gentleman in the library, I don''t know where I am...does anyone read?"


    "No..." The woman still looked Xiao Jing up and down.


    Xiao Jing looked back at Emperor Hongzhi.


    Emperor Hongzhi has gone to the second house.


    If you don¡¯t ask, you don¡¯t know, but when you ask¡­you knock on more than a dozen families, and none of them are studying.


    When I arrived at the fifteenth house, the door opened, and I heard that a scholar came to visit, but the owner''s eyes lit up: "Yes, yes, yes, there is a scholar, my cousin''s distant nephew, I heard that he is a scholar, his family There are more than 700 mu of land, and it is famous far and wide, even the magistrate of the county goes to his house to drink. I will never lie to you, if you don¡¯t believe me, you go and ask Li Erye of Lijiazhuang, he is a well-known man.¡±


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    ...


    Chapter 4 is delivered, ask for a monthly pass.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1564： Enlightenment

    Chapter 1564 The Merit of Enlightenment


    During this journey, Emperor Hongzhi was tired and exhausted, but looking around, there was no family studying.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face darkened.


    Looking back at Fang Jifan, who was profusely sweating, Fang Jifan coughed, but remained silent.


    It was Xiao Jing who said: "Your Majesty, most of the people in the neighborhood here are vulgar. Although they can barely have food and clothing, they don''t know... etiquette, Your Majesty, we don''t... don''t have to go on."


    Emperor Hongzhi shook his head, but suddenly smiled: "Why don''t you take a look more? It''s good to have a look, let''s go, let''s continue to look."


    He actually turned around another neighborhood, and continued asking Xiao Jing to inquire.


    This road has stabilized, but it is still disappointing.


    Emperor Hongzhi heaved a sigh of relief, but remained silent, but suddenly asked Fang Jifan, "Jifan, this is where the prefecture is located, but in my opinion, ordinary people seem to be reluctant to study, but I don''t know why. It is said that the literary style of this place is at its peak. , but I can¡¯t see it at all.¡±


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly felt dull.


    Immediately waved his hand: "Go to the magistrate''s yamen, Xiao Jing, you go to the magistrate''s yamen to pass it on first."


    Xiao Jing clasped his hands: "The servant obeys the order."


    ¡­


    Wang Guang, the magistrate of Luzhou, was shocked when he heard the news, but after verifying Xiao Jing''s identity, he knew it was true. Kneel at the gate of the yamen to welcome them.


    Not long after, the chariots and horses of Emperor Hongzhi arrived.


    But seeing Emperor Hongzhi get out of the car, followed by Fang Jifan, Wang Guang was very excited, and bowed down: "I have seen Your Majesty, Wang Guang, the magistrate of Luzhou."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded, stepped into the yamen hall, ascended his seat, looked around, and said leisurely: "I am offering sacrifices to my ancestors in Fengyang. I have nothing to do. I just want to walk around. Let¡¯s go, I don¡¯t want to disturb the people, so I didn¡¯t make a big fanfare.¡±


    As he spoke, he couldn''t help but paused, pursed his lips, turned his gaze to Wang Guang, and asked.


    "I''ve heard for a long time that Luzhou Mansion''s literary style is at its peak, and Wang Qing''s family is like this?"


    Wang Guang didn''t know, His Majesty first went to the neighborhood.


    He didn''t expect that His Majesty was the first to ask about the local folk customs, and his face flushed with excitement. You know, this is his real political achievement. His Majesty is now interested in this, obviously, he also came here for the name.


    He suppressed the excitement in his heart, and hurriedly said: "Your Majesty, I am very ashamed. There is no style of writing in Luzhou Mansion, but... since I took office, I have advocated some ethos of reading. This enlightenment is the imperial court. The most important thing is that as a magistrate, I have an inescapable responsibility... I am ashamed, I am very ashamed, now that Your Majesty descended from the sky, and suddenly asked, I am even more terrified... terrified."


    This is obviously a polite remark.


    Actually, Wang Guang wished he could engrave on his forehead the best words that Lao Tzu had done in Luzhou Jiaohua.


    After hearing this, Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help smiling, his eyes narrowed slightly, he picked up the teacup beside him, and took a sip of tea: "I have heard a lot about Luzhou Mansion, and I heard that your Luzhou Mansion is the best when it comes to enlightenment." , but I don¡¯t know what the Luzhou Prefecture is proud of in terms of education.¡±


    Wang Guang was shocked, he knew that he was almost polite, and now it was time to show his true strength.


    Wang Guangdao: "The year before last, in the Nanzhili Township Examination, there were 130 high school candidates. Luzhou Prefecture was not well-known in Nanzhili. In previous years, there were only six or seven people in the middle school. Fourteen."


    Speaking of this, Wang Guang''s face turned red.


    Twenty-four people, this is not a small number: "Furthermore, Chen Jinwen, a scholar of our government, topped the list and ranked first. The number of nine people is the highest in history. Not only that, there is also a good story in Luzhou. There is a family in Luzhou, surnamed Liu, who is the heir of Liu''s poems and books. It can be seen that the family history of Jinshi in high school has been passed down to this day. There are 160 members of his clan, including 21 people who are middle-level scholars and five people who are middle-level candidates. Last year''s imperial examination, To have brothers from three tribes enrolling at the same time, isn¡¯t this just a school of three Jinshi?¡±


    When Wang Guang said this, his face was red, and he danced happily.


    He continued: "There is another family, father and son, who are both Juren. This time when they entered Beijing, although the son failed, the father was admitted. The son is still young, and he will have a bright future in the future. This father and son are both Jinshi, Thinking about it is inevitable.¡±


    "After the minister took office, he rebuilt the government school and cleaned up the style of study. In addition, all the scholars and candidates, as well as those who are subject to examinations, will be questioned one by one. The purpose is to let them have nothing to worry about. Over the years, the hard work has not been in vain. After they passed the imperial examination, most of them came here to express their gratitude. In fact, the most important thing about this imperial examination is to rely on yourself. What I can do is limited after all. I can give them some funding, or It is to collect some stereotyped articles, copy them, and send them to them. If there is even a little help for their admission, I will do my best."


    to be frank¡­


    Wang Guang''s political achievements are impeccable.


    It is indeed surprising that a government can produce so many Jinshi and Juren.


    It also shows that Wang Guang spent a lot of thought.


    If it was ten years ago, Emperor Hongzhi would have praised Wang Guang very much.


    But now...it feels weird.


    Wang Guang looked at Emperor Hongzhi''s expressionless face, and thought to himself, it really is the emperor''s unpredictable heart.


    After all, it was his first time meeting the Holy Spirit, and he accepted His Majesty''s instructions, so he was still nervous.


    I was wondering if I was too humble at the beginning.


    Afterwards, I thought about whether what I said later was too much bragging, and it seemed that I was too sharp.


    Thinking over and over again, I feel uneasy.


    Suddenly, he remembered something: "Can Your Majesty move the holy car to the Houya House?"


    Emperor Hongzhi looked up at Wang Guang, raised his eyebrows slightly, and asked in surprise, "Really? Is there any mystery?"


    Wang Guang sold out.


    "Your Majesty will know it just by looking at it."


    Emperor Hongzhi was interested, and a smile could not help but appear on his face.


    Get up and follow Wang Guang to the Houya House.


    This is Wang Guang''s resting place when he was busy with official duties. When Emperor Hongzhi stepped into it, he saw that the room was full of books, which were neatly placed on the bookshelves. Looking around, it can be said that it is a world of books. .


    Wang Guang''s heart was full of emotions, his face was red, and he said excitedly: "Your Majesty, these... are all the articles I have collected since I took office, all the classics and stereotyped essays since Emperor Gaozu, In the dozens of imperial examinations held by the imperial court, I have exhausted my mind and thought of countless ways to collect and transcribe all the stereotyped subjects for admission, Your Majesty, please take a look..."


    He took out a manuscript and sent it to Emperor Hongzhi.


    Emperor Hongzhi opened the first page, and saw the familiar stereotyped inscriptions and broken inscriptions, which were densely packed.


    "Your Majesty... the minister collected these and let the scholars under his rule borrow them and let them transcribe them themselves. The articles in this room are all masters of stereotyped scriptures. They all say that they have read three hundred Tang poems by heart. Can''t write poems and can sing. I thought, if I can read the stereotyped three thousand articles, how can I take the imperial examination?"


    Wang Guang''s mouth trembled with excitement, and his eyes couldn''t help getting moist when he saw his hard work.


    In these years, I have put all my thoughts on this, and this is how the Luzhou Mansion''s literary style flourishes, and with the Luzhou Mansion''s contribution to enlightenment, now that His Majesty is here, my hard work is finally not in vain.


    Wang Guang was very proud. Not everyone had these books, and many of them were collected by himself.


    So he didn''t pay attention to Emperor Hongzhi''s expression, but continued to show off, as if talking about precious treasures.


    "Because of this, the education of the minister is the best in the world in all the states. There are also these stereotyped essays, all of which are masterpieces selected by the minister and copied by the minister himself. When the minister was transcribing, I can feel the subtlety in the text rushing to my face..."


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly said: "These stereotyped essays... Ruoqing''s family is collecting and transcribing, so there is nothing else to do?"


    Suddenly such a question made Wang Guang stunned.


    He looked at Emperor Hongzhi, as if he had poured a basin of cold water, his lips trembled, and then he said: "Your Majesty, enlightenment is the most important thing, as long as enlightenment is achieved, then we can cure by doing nothing... Naturally, everything can be... It will happen when it is done. The key to governance is people''s hearts. The key to people''s hearts is to educate. The most important thing to educate is to teach by precepts and deeds. Your Majesty...this...this..."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Wang Guang, and asked very seriously: "So... how many students have enrolled in the past few years?"


    "This this¡­"


    Wang Guang naturally couldn''t tell, he hesitated for a long time but couldn''t come up with a specific number.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Since the emphasis is on enlightenment, then the study of benevolence and righteousness should be deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. If everyone knows the book and reason, it will be a world of great governance. Is this... right?"


    "Yep."


    "How many people in the Luzhou government can read and write, know benevolence and righteousness?"


    "This..." Wang Guang couldn''t answer for a while, he said: "There are Jinshi in Luzhou Prefecture..."


    Emperor Hongzhi shook his head in disappointment: "What I want to know is, how many people are enrolled here, and how many people can learn benevolence, righteousness and shame, is it one out of ten, or three or four out of a hundred?"


    Wang Guang was a little confused, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    His Majesty''s question, he can''t understand.


    Does this have something to do with enlightenment?


    The matter of enlightenment is the business of scholars.


    How does it have anything to do with ordinary people?


    Do ordinary people also have to study?


    For a moment Wang Guang didn''t know what to do, but he hesitated and couldn''t answer, his face turned slightly red, and he suddenly had an ominous premonition.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1565： hope

    Chapter 1565 Hope


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed when Wang Guang remained silent.


    Immediately, he said: "Okay, the Qing family still has merit."


    After all, he couldn''t bear to pursue it.


    What''s the point of pursuing these?


    Wang Guang has done the best within his knowledge.


    This is already a parent official with outstanding achievements, what is there to criticize?


    If you want to blame, no one can blame it.


    This stereotyped selection of scholars was originally a national policy of the Ming Dynasty, and it was decided by the Taizu Emperor Gao. Now we can''t blame the local parents and officials for taking this stereotyped selection of scholars as too important.


    only¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi flipped through the model essays.


    These things are full of flowers, and they are ingenious and ingenious articles, but Emperor Hongzhi thought in his heart... What are these things good for the country now?


    The world has changed.


    The responsibilities of the government have become heavier and heavier. This can be seen from the prefectures and counties of the New Deal.


    The problems involved in it can be described as a myriad of threads. Can a person who only knows how to be a stereotyped person be governed by just relying on one sentence?


    Thinking of this, Emperor Hongzhi cheered up.


    This time, he looked at Fang Jifan: "Fang Qing''s family..."


    "My son is here."


    Fang Jifan has been silent all the time, in fact he is too lazy to make a sound, because...he is hungry.


    According to His Majesty''s serious temperament, he can''t predict when he will be able to accompany His Majesty to have a meal. The smartest way at this time is to talk less, consume less energy, and reserve more energy for emergencies.


    Fang Jifan''s prediction was right.


    His Majesty is not in the mood to eat at all now.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "I heard that Nantong is also implementing new policies?"


    Tongzhou is divided into Nantongzhou and Beitongzhou. Beitongzhou connects the northern section of the canal and is close to the capital, while Nantongzhou connects the southern end of the Grand Canal and is close to Nanjing.


    This Grand Canal is the most important artery of Ming Dynasty. The two Tongzhous connect this canal, which are important places for transshipment.


    Because of this, Nantong Prefecture is a key place, where merchants gather, countless goods are collected and distributed here, and countless Jiangnan taxes are also set off from here to the capital. After the New Deal begins to deepen, this Nantong Prefecture, of course, It has become the most eye-catching place. Some New Deal strategies have begun to be piloted in Nantong Prefecture. The appointed magistrate of Nantong Prefecture is named Zeng Jianwen. This person¡¯s background is different from other places. A civil official promoted by Ouyang Zhi in Baoding Mansion, he was promoted step by step.


    In the temple, this person is almost like a small transparent existence. No one mentions him among the officials in the temple, and he is regarded as an existence like air.


    Now Emperor Hongzhi suddenly mentioned Nantong Prefecture, Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty, it is true that Nantong has started to implement the New Deal as early as three years ago."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded and said, "You might as well go and have a look."


    It seems that Emperor Hongzhi would be interested in any place where the New Deal was implemented.


    This is also understandable.


    After all, this Nantong Prefecture is the first pilot project in Jiangnan, and it has a lot to do with it. If Nantong Prefecture can''t manage well, then it will be insufficient to promote it to the entire Jiangnan.


    Going to Nantong again?


    Fang Jifan was speechless, but he didn''t dare to neglect, and said honestly: "Yes."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked back at Wang Guang: "The Qing family will also go with me, and the governor will be notified here temporarily."


    Wang Guang heard this, and wondered what His Majesty was thinking: "Could it be that Your Majesty also wants to see the enlightenment of Nantong Prefecture... Last year in Nantong Prefecture, there was not a single Jinshi without a high school... This education is at the bottom of the Southern Zhili prefectures. of."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled slightly: "Go and see."


    As long as he is out of the palace, Emperor Hongzhi always has boundless energy and is not afraid of tossing at all.


    "Your Majesty..." Wang Guang thought for a while and said, "I have the guts to... I want to know what your Majesty is looking for in private visits to various mansions? Can you tell me clearly?"


    Emperor Hongzhi said firmly: "I hope..."


    hope¡­


    Wang Guang was dumbfounded.


    ¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi did not choose to eat in the magistrate''s yamen, but rushed to Tongzhou wearing stars and moons.


    Thus, the traces of the emperor were found here. When a large number of guards from Fengyang arrived, everyone was dumbfounded again, and His Majesty...had left again.


    This is thanks to the horses and chariots. Because the horses and chariots are comfortable, the long-distance journey did not waste much time for Emperor Hongzhi. He just sat on the sofa, or used some pastries, or repaired.


    Fang Jifan cannot always ride with His Majesty, he can only go when His Majesty summons him.


    Because there were not enough carriages and horses, he had to be in the carriage with Wang Guang.


    Wang Guang followed the holy driver in a daze, but... before leaving, the judge in the mansion called him aside, and said in a low voice: "Your Majesty, the holy driver came here today is very strange, and he suddenly came to ask the enlightened teacher. Is this related to the rumors in Beijing?"


    "Rumors?" Wang Guang looked at Tong Juan in surprise: "What rumors are there in Beijing?"


    "It is heard that His Majesty was instigated by Duke Qi to abolish the imperial examination."


    buzz buzz...


    Wang Guang''s brain suddenly buzzed. His legs were weak, and he was about to collapse. He opened his eyes wide and said, "Xiao... Is the news reliable? Could it be just lies?"


    The judge said: "In this world, how can there be groundless things? There are rumors in the capital. Now His Majesty suddenly worshiped the ancestors, and then came to our Luzhou mansion. The lord, the officials thought that this is eight or nine. Not far from ten."


    Wang Guang was startled, feeling that the sky was falling.


    Abolishing the imperial examinations is already a terrible thing.


    If it is added that His Majesty came to Luzhou before the abolition of the imperial examination, this will inevitably lead to many unfounded speculations, maybe he will become a big sinner.


    At this time, he was completely devastated. Although Fang Jifan was in the same car, Fang Jifan was sitting on the sofa in the middle, and Wang Guangjing was the last seat, but he seemed absent-minded.


    Fang Jifan was too lazy to talk to him.


    Wang Guang is not polite, but not polite.


    Just staring like this for a day, Wang Guang couldn''t help it the next day: "Your official heard a lot of rumors in Beijing. I heard...the imperial court intends to abolish the imperial examination? I wonder if Qi Guogong heard about it?"


    Fang Jifan said: "Who said that? It''s none of my business anyway. Why, you still want to pour dirty water on me. How many heads do you have?"


    Wang Guang: "..."


    If it wasn¡¯t Fang Jifan¡¯s instigation, who else could it be? There must be someone, right?


    Reminiscent of His Majesty actually running to Nantong Prefecture, and taking himself with him, how can he leave his post without authorization as a parent official in a place? What is His Majesty''s intention?


    Wang Guang was worried, forced a smile, and continued: "Duke Qi, don''t be angry, my... The meaning of my subordinate is... this is a big matter. Is it just a rumor and not enough to believe it?"


    "do not know."


    Wang Guang: "..."


    Obviously, he still didn''t intend to give up, and continued: "If the imperial examination is abolished, the problem will be serious. Think about it, how many scholars depend on this for their wealth and life. This is definitely not a joke."


    Fang Jifan showed a bit of impatience, and said coldly: "Why are you so wordy, shut up."


    Wang Guang thought for a while, it seems that if stereotyped writing is really abolished, he might be smashed to pieces, but after all, this is a matter of the future, and it is better than dying now. It''s better to keep a useful body and wait for the hope to be real.


    Emperor Hongzhi went to Nantong.


    Still the same, leading the people, pointing to a neighborhood, Xiao Jing stepped forward to knock on the door first, and the old woman who opened the door was still.


    At this time, most men have gone to work, explained their purpose, and the old woman quickly became enthusiastic: "It turns out that it is the gentleman in the academy, come, come, come, sit in it, is it that my son is naughty again? "


    Emperor Hongzhi listened behind him, suddenly surprised.


    Because looking at this family, they may not be living a good life, and the difference in living conditions from those of the neighbors in Luzhou Prefecture is actually not that big.


    But in this family, someone actually enrolled in school.


    Then, under the enthusiasm of the old lady, everyone filed in.


    Then, as Emperor Hongzhi expected, it was so.


    This family can be said to be barren, with almost no commendable utensils, only a few wooden chairs and a table.


    The woman hurriedly took the handkerchief and wiped the wooden chair clean before allowing Emperor Hongzhi and the others to sit down. The woman also specially brought a few cups of white water, all of which had been boiled. Obviously, her family could not afford tea. .


    Such a family, even in the relatively affluent Nantong Prefecture, is definitely at the bottom.


    At this time, the woman said: "I have a catty of bacon at home, why not cook it for the gentlemen today."


    She could see that Emperor Hongzhi and the others looked like a gentleman, so she didn''t have too much doubt.


    Then, he turned around and was about to enter the kitchen.


    Emperor Hongzhi hurriedly called her to stop and said, "Don''t bother, just come and sit, your family...huzi, you can go to school now."


    The old woman nodded her head and said: "That''s right. From the time I entered school last year until now, I have been very naughty. Every time I come back in a sloppy manner, after studying for a year, I can only recognize a hundred characters. The gentlemen are so angry that they vomit blood. I have been here a few times, and the gentlemen should also be in the academy."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded, smiled kindly and said, "Yes, we are here..."


    "It''s a home visit!" Fang Jifan said casually.


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded: "We heard that this tiger''s family is in difficulty, so we came to take a look, old man, I see that your family is really down and out, why are you still willing to send your child to study?"


    "If you don''t study, do you want to sell your strength to others?" The old woman seemed ashamed, for fear that her child would not be in the school, and said cautiously: "The child''s father is a laborer, working **** the pier. , Tired waist and back pain, every month, it is only two or three taels of silver, those who have studied, worked as accountants, and studied medicine, which one is not very leisurely, seven or eight taels of silver is entered into the account every month. Not much. That¡¯s why my man said, we are poor and starving to death, we have to study, we can endure hardships, children can¡¯t suffer like this, and can¡¯t be like his father who can¡¯t read. I can also recommend you to go to Xishan Academy. If you go to Xishan Academy, it will be a big deal, and you will follow Qi Guogong. Qi Guogong, you know it, right?"


    Upon hearing the words Qi Guogong, Emperor Hongzhi subconsciously glanced at Fang Jifan.


    The lights were dim, but the expression on Fang Jifan''s face could not be seen clearly.


    On the contrary, Wang Guang didn''t understand what His Majesty was doing when he came here to talk so much with a wild woman, but when he heard the woman talk about the Duke of Qi, he murmured in his heart, the Duke of Qi has a bad reputation, and the woman was talking about this man to His Majesty. There must be no good things to say, this is also good, and it will also let His Majesty know more about what kind of person Qi Guogong is, so that His Majesty can be on guard, so as not to listen to him all day long.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1566： Its a matter of course

    Chapter 1566 It''s a matter of course


    "Duke Qi..." Emperor Hongzhi laughed, with a bit of interest in his eyes, and said, "What''s wrong with Duke Qi?"


    The old woman was hospitable to her guests, and immediately laughed: "This Duke of Qi is the great master of Xishan Academy. No one in the world knows, no one knows... The students he brings out are all selected from a thousand miles, and they are all really capable. Mr. Xianggong, if any family in our Nantong Prefecture is lucky enough to be recommended into Xishan Academy, it means that the ancestors have accumulated virtue, and even if they are exchanged for Jinshi, they will not be exchanged."


    Jinshi is not changed...


    This... sounds like an exaggeration.


    Fang Jifan touched his nose, is that an exaggeration? How do you listen, are you trying to harm me?


    Wang Guang on the side couldn''t enjoy hearing it.


    What is a Jinshi?


    But he didn''t dare to make a sound, and he didn''t dare to say anything.


    But Wang Shouren was by the side, but he had a different idea in his heart.


    The scholars of Xishan Academy are indeed no worse than the Jinshi named on the gold list. When the Jinshi comes out, he must first become a scholar, or become an observer of politics. After a few years, he finally gets a job, and most of them are small officials. The salary is frighteningly low. Although he has become an official and lord, in reality, he is just at the bottom of the ranks.


    On the other hand, once the scholars of Xishan Academy are released, they are also respected. If they have a thesis or other achievements and get a degree, they will be even more popular. When it comes to ordinary officials, if you offend them, you will be offended. What can you do, behind him are countless classmates, his seniors, some are academicians, and some have already entered the court as officials. Fang Jifan?


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled. He had also met many scholars from Xishan Academy, and he couldn''t help nodding: "Yes, the scholars trained by Xishan Academy know both business operations and astronomy and geography. , it is they who are most lacking.¡±


    The old woman became more interested in talking, and continued with a red face: "Yes, yes, the people in Xishan Academy are the most amazing. Let''s say that there is a family next door to us, surnamed Chen, and his son was recommended to Xishan Academy last year. The academy was opened, it was very lively at that time, people all over the street went to congratulate it, as if they won the first prize, and I heard that they are studying medicine now."


    As she spoke, the woman seemed to think of something, her expression changed, and she complained again: "Speaking of which, the old man''s son doesn''t live up to his expectations, and he knows how to play all day long. Although he is in school, he is very naughty."


    Emperor Hongzhi heard an important point from the woman''s words, and couldn''t help but wondered: "Why, there are people going to school next door?"


    It''s okay for one or two families to enroll, after all, it is accidental.


    But if a large number of people enter the school, the nature is different.


    The old woman felt that she was not surprised, and said: "If you don''t go to school, what is the use of the child? They are the darlings of the parents. Is it impossible to teach them to do coolies when they grow up? Not to mention the neighborhood in this area, it is the whole Nantong Prefecture Who doesn''t know that children should go to school to have a future, if not, they are going to be laughed at behind their backs, and people are alive to fight for it. Just like our child, going to school costs a lot, But gritted your teeth, why don''t you send it in, otherwise, you''d be ashamed to be a human being, let alone it''s not for the children?"


    Emperor Hongzhi was shocked.


    Even Wang Guang, the prefect of Luzhou, was shocked when he heard it.


    He thought that Nantong Prefecture didn''t have a single Jinshi. Compared with his own Luzhou, it was like a sky and an underground. He never thought... this place... it is a hidden dragon and a crouching tiger.


    He is the magistrate and a local official, so he naturally knows that it is unimaginable to send children to school regardless of whether they are rich or poor.


    Could it be that the people in Nantong Prefecture have taken the wrong medicine?


    Emperor Hongzhi was speechless for a while, and he was speechless for a long time. His face was full of horror, and then he muttered to himself: "They are all parents too. Do parents in Nantong Prefecture have parental love? And the parents in Luzhou Prefecture, don¡¯t they have parental love?¡±


    No... of course it''s impossible.


    These two places are both in Nanzhili, although they are separated by several states and counties, the change in people''s hearts will never be so great.


    But... why are the two places so different, so different?


    But Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t figure it out.


    At this time, he could no longer care about the old woman, turned his gaze, and said to Xiao Jing as if ordering: "Go, ask the neighbors one by one, and return immediately, I will wait here."


    At this time, Xiao Jing was so hungry that his chest was pressed against his back, and he heard His Majesty asked him to ask one by one, crying loudly in his heart, but how dare he neglect, he could only obediently say yes, and flew away up.


    The old woman finally realized that something was wrong, and couldn''t help saying: "You... you... are not... from the academy, right?"


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced at her, his face became gentle again, and said with a slight smile: "You don''t have to be afraid, old man, Jifan, give her a few taels of silver."


    Fang Jifan felt a little aggrieved, why did His Majesty seem to deliberately dismiss Xiao Jing who brought the money to His Majesty, and then hit him in the autumn wind.


    Although Fang Jifan complained in his heart, he naturally did not dare to hesitate. He immediately took out a stack of banknotes from his sleeve and took out a stack of banknotes. He looked at them carefully and found that they were all hundred yuan banknotes. Fang Jifan raised his head and looked at Emperor Hongzhi. There is a dilemma on his face.


    Emperor Hongzhi watched from the sidelines, and couldn''t help rolling his Adam''s apple. This guy...is so rich, and he always carries a stack of treasure bills of one hundred taels of silver with him.


    Fang Jifan finally took one and put it on the table, and generously said to the woman: "This is what I reward you from Taishan, you go and order some tea."


    When the old woman saw the banknote, her face turned pale with fright. She wanted to reject it, but she couldn''t bear it. She hesitated for a while, and was afraid that Fang Jifan would take back the banknote, so she put it in her pocket: "Yes, Yes. My lord... My lord waits for generations."


    Fang Jifan really wanted to complain about her, this ''lord'' is the son of heaven, and he is the emperor of all generations, so I don''t care for you, the prince of all generations.


    After waiting for more than an hour, Xiao Jing came back out of breath, his legs were trembling, his face was tired, and he panted and said: "I have inquired, I have inquired, I have inquired, the neighbors, There are also a few neighbors next door, there are so many students, almost every household has children of the right age, and they all go to school."


    Emperor Hongzhi got up suddenly, and walked around with his hands behind his back. He suddenly looked at Wang Shouren and said, "This... is this hope? Hope! Wang Qing''s family, do you still remember what you said to me when you were in Ural? Letting these Tatars surrender is to give them hope. I have been thinking about what is hope and what is hope, but now, I seem to see hope here, but I still don''t understand what hope is. Can the Qing family tell each other?"


    Wang Shouren has always been taciturn. He just follows His Majesty wherever he goes. Others were silent, maybe they simply had nothing to say, but he was silent, as if he was thinking about something all the time.


    At this time, after listening to Emperor Hongzhi''s inquiry, Wang Shouren still had a troubled expression on his face, and said calmly: "Hope is nothing more than something that people can reach out and touch. In the past, the enlightenment of the Ming Dynasty only emphasized virtue, not skills, and everyone was learning stereotypes." , this stereotyped essay is useful if it has fame, but it is useless if it does not have fame. Therefore, except for those who pass on poems and books to their families, the rest of the people can''t see anything from this stereotyped art. Hope, then why do they want to learn? Besides, learning costs money. It is extremely difficult to support a scholar. No matter how much parents in the world love their children, it is impossible for them to pursue a dream for their children. For his fame and fame, he supported him to study hard. Ordinary people have no hope, so naturally, they have no hope for literacy and reading."


    "But in Nantong Prefecture, it is a different scene. The academy here not only studies benevolence, righteousness, etiquette, and I am not saying that benevolence, righteousness, etiquette, and integrity are not important. I teach my disciples and always emphasize ''conscience'' to them. Words, this conscience, are inseparable from people''s virtues. But teaching these alone is not enough to make people willing to go to school. When you go to school, you should not learn stereotypes, but skills, such as poetry, engineering, agriculture, etc. Medicine, arithmetic, and when Confucius was around, he always emphasized the six arts of a gentleman. He believed that a gentleman should have a skill that can stand in the world before he can stand on the ground. Counting, but now, the world is different, so it is impossible to live with the past."


    After a pause, Wang Shouren continued: "The knowledge learned in the school can give people a skill, so that these poor children can be freed from poverty and have a better way out. Rich and noble children, after learning Go, in the future, you can use this to revitalize your family business and shine on the lintel. Then... as Your Majesty said, among the parents in this world, who doesn''t love their sons, and who is willing to let their children be as mediocre as myself, stereotyped? It is useless for them to learn, but the really useful knowledge can bring great benefits to their children, how can they not flock to it, even if they sell everything, they must support their children."


    "I think this is hope. In the past dynasties, I have never given hope to the poor family, but I hope that I can educate them and let them know the honor and disgrace, but I don''t know that the children of the poor family are the best at calculating and know the pros and cons. Let them sell everything and learn that useless thing, even if His Majesty holds a knife around their necks, they will not learn it. But if they learn something useful, they can save their children from their own harm in the future. If they are in trouble, they will lose their own lives. They don''t need to be urged by the court repeatedly, and they don''t need the encouragement of the local officials. They will naturally enter the school. This kind of education is like water control. It¡¯s a matter of course.¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1567： Theism

    Chapter 1567 Theology


    It turns out...this is hope...


    Emperor Hongzhi probably understood.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly, and stared at Wang Shouren very seriously, his eyes full of appreciation.


    It is not easy for a scholar who reads the Four Books and Five Classics all day long to understand these principles.


    It is even more difficult for a scholar who understands these truths to dare to speak out the truth in this world that advocates clear talk.


    The most difficult thing is not being able to understand these principles, nor is it daring to speak out.


    The most difficult thing...is really willing to do it, to practice these things.


    But... in this Wang Shouren, there are all three.


    hope¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled and nodded to Wang Shouren.


    "I finally understand this high theory, it''s like enlightenment, hey...how did the Qing family know this?"


    Wang Shouren was not arrogant or impetuous in the face of Emperor Hongzhi''s admiration, but was categorical to Emperor Hongzhi.


    "It couldn''t be easier. It''s nothing more than... being taught by your mentor, thinking about what the people think, and worrying about what the people want. If you can''t understand the people under your rule, how can you talk about governing. So knowing what the people need, thinking about what the people want What, is the most important thing. Why don''t the people of Liming in the world want to be decent people, knowing about etiquette, righteousness and shame. Everyone has a sense of shame, scholars have it, and the common people also have it. It''s just... what the court advocates is not The practical scriptures, the study of the scriptures, I dare not slander in the slightest, this is a treasure left by the sage. But...how many people are the scriptures useful to?"


    Wang Shouren said with a pair of hot eyes shining, he pursed the corners of his lips, couldn''t help but paused, and continued.


    "It is obvious that simple principles can be used to educate the common people, but why does the imperial court use the most complicated principles?"


    Emperor Hongzhi put his hands behind his back. Facing this question, he seemed anxious, so he paced back and forth, and said worriedly: "The Qing family means..."


    Wang Shouren glanced at Wang Guang, the prefect of Luzhou, who was beside him. Obviously, Wang Guang should not have heard what happened next.


    But... Wang Shouren doesn''t care.


    Anyway, he wouldn''t say anything he shouldn''t say, so he swallowed a mouthful of saliva and continued.


    "This is because someone needs to complicate this simple truth. It is obviously just etiquette, righteousness, and shame. , become difficult to understand, and become mysterious and mysterious. Only when you have to think about it, can you make it clear and clear. If you want to write an article, you must not only have a neat confrontation, but also not add a sentence, One word is indispensable. It seems that only in this way can one know shame. As everyone knows, this is just the method of turning a stone into gold, making a simple truth more and more difficult to understand. Only those who have mastered it can use it , get rich and honor."


    Wang Shouren said: "Because of doing this, what the common people learned in the academy before is useless, and the rich and powerful people only use it as a stepping stone to become an official. Let''s pay attention to it again. In the long run, will this enlightenment work?"


    "The essence of the new study is actually to simplify the complex, to speak out the simple truth, so that more people can understand it, and to spend more time teaching the six arts of the gentleman. Above all, ordinary people, after entering school, it is enough for them to understand the principles and use these principles to know what to do and what not to do. They can learn the knowledge of how to live and live, naturally... more There are many children who are willing to study and are willing to study."


    As he spoke, Wang Shouren became excited, his eyes were full of confidence, and he bit every word and every sentence very hard.


    "What is hope? In the eyes of ordinary people, the sons of noble families inherit the titles of their ancestors. This is not hope. To them, the children of rich and noble families are no longer hope. The so-called hope is in the hearts of the common people. Next door is Zhang Ergou, who is next door in the neighbor¡¯s house. After entering school, he was favored and finally recommended to Xishan Academy. With a bright future, this is hope. Wang Shijiu, who is facing the street, has studied , was invited by the workshop with a high salary, married a wife and had children, and lived in a big house. This is... also hope. Liu Sanxi, who played together since childhood and even rubbed mud together, was lucky enough to publish a paper in a weekly magazine, It caused a shock in the academic world, which... is even more hopeful."


    "Only what happens around the common people is hope. As for the inscription on the gold list, as for the lucky one who is far away in the temple, besides adding some talk after tea and dinner, what is the importance of it with the common people?"


    Emperor Hongzhi listened to Wang Shouren''s words that shocked people''s hearts. At this moment, he felt a lot of emotion in his heart, but he just stood silently and continued to listen carefully.


    "The imperial examination has nothing to do with ordinary people, and reading has nothing to do with the common people. But...in the temple, people are still taking the imperial examination to select scholars, and they are complacent about the merits of enlightenment. They don''t know that when the imperial examination selects the virtuous Harmony and enlightenment, when the common people, who account for 90% of the world, are excluded, sooner or later, the country will be overthrown."


    Fang Jifan was on the sidelines, sighing in his heart, as a disciple, he really dared to say anything.


    The four words of the overthrow of the country were something no one dared to say lightly.


    But Wang Shouren said something wrong.


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t seem to care, but nodded his head and echoed Wang Shouren: "It makes sense, it makes sense. Today''s world is different from the past. The scholars we relied on in the past...but now...now..."


    Emperor Hongzhi was a very smart person, and at this time he had already begun to infer other cases from one instance.


    Wang Shouren is right.


    The current Daming, isn¡¯t it full of firewood?


    In the past, the emperor and the scholar-bureaucrats ruled together.


    This is because scholar-bureaucrats are very important.


    How important is it? Locally, these scholars have almost controlled the land, the tenant farmers, the public opinion, and everything...


    The emperor must rely on them to govern the world. If not, there will be wars everywhere and the world will be in chaos.


    But now... the revenue of the treasury and the tax on land have become less and less. The income from business and industry is increasing. Many scholars who no longer studied stereotypes began to emerge in various walks of life with the help of other knowledge they learned. Scholars and the control of farm laborers have become more and more powerless, and the income from the land is not far behind that of all walks of life...


    All of this... seems to indicate something.


    Emperor Hongzhi opened his eyes: "It''s time..."


    Wang Guang was really shocked when he heard Wang Shouren''s rebellious words.


    Deep in his heart, he was extremely disgusted with these remarks.


    This statement is simply demagogic, but...


    But he found himself powerless to refute.


    Now I heard His Majesty suddenly say...it''s time...


    Wang Guang''s heart shook, his body trembled, and he subconsciously said: "Your Majesty... what is the time... yes... what is the time..."


    His Adam''s apple was rolling, as if he was waiting for the thunder to fall from the sky, and his heart was extremely terrified.


    Emperor Hongzhi elongated his voice: "I say... it''s time!"


    Wang Guang felt his legs trembling. He opened his mouth, desperately wanting to say something, but he couldn''t make a sound.


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly said sharply: "It can no longer be the same as before. The so-called follow the trend, the world is changing, how can the court remain unchanged? If it does not change today, it will continue to be trapped tomorrow. Sooner or later, this The world will push it to change. At that time, it will be the time when the country will be shaken... The statute of Jifan is very reasonable, but... it is still a bit fierce. For scholars, some measures are needed to prevent them from Despair is good, let me think about it again..."


    must change...


    But to change...


    It cannot be allowed to completely push the scholars to the opposite side, which is not good for the court.


    The top priority right now is not only to appease these scholars, but also to do their own things as they please.


    This is a test, like walking a tightrope, once you deviate, you will be lost forever.


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep breath, turned his eyes to Wang Shouren, and said with a look of approval: "Wang Qing''s family is really talented. It is my blessing to have such a person who can be used by me. Jifan, you The professor''s disciple really convinces me more and more, he is really my good son-in-law."


    Fang Jifan was afraid that Wang Shouren would say something wrong again, so he immediately said: "Your Majesty, this is nothing. Wang Bo''an still has many shortcomings, and my son will definitely educate him in the future. Your Majesty''s ascension to the throne has shocked the past and present, and all the subjects in the world admire your majesty''s kindness. Wang Shouren However, a mere commoner is loved by His Majesty, and today is what it is today. This is just like King Wen of Zhou met Jiang Taigong. If there is no King Wen¡¯s sage, how can Bo¡¯an show his talent. The so-called Chollima often exists, but Bole does not often have it. Your Majesty¡¯s contribution , it is not comparable to King Wen, but it is actually the Bole of Bole. The children and ministers can be born in the present world. The luck of the three lives is the same for Wang Boan. Boan, come and thank you"


    Wang Guang was shocked. He felt a little shy when he heard this, but he couldn''t catch the fault, so he could only open his eyes wide and look at Fang Jifan in surprise.


    "Oh." Wang Shouren said, "I thank you."


    Fang Jifan breathed a sigh of relief, you see, if you do what your teacher said, you will definitely not make mistakes.


    Emperor Hongzhi shook his head and waved to Fang Jifan and others.


    "Let''s not talk about it. Now that I have made up my mind, the two of you still have to think of a way. This charter needs to be changed. It should not be too drastic. But what has been done must be done. Now that I have made up my mind, It will never change."


    Fang Jifan immediately said: "This...how can we have both, Your Majesty...I think..."


    Wang Shouren thought for a while: "Maybe I can give it a try."


    Fang Jifan sighed inwardly, this disciple doesn''t know how to be flexible at all.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1568： The weather has changed

    Chapter 1568 The sky has changed


    In this world, everyone wants to have both.


    It is so easy to have both.


    It is impossible to reform stereotyped writing and make the former Confucian scholars feel no pain.


    But since Wang Shouren wants to give it a try, let him try it.


    Emperor Hongzhi left the old woman''s house and was quickly notified. Immediately afterwards, the local magistrate Zeng Jianwen brought people to meet her.


    Zeng Jianwen was an old official of Ouyang Zhi, and when he met Fang Jifan, he was extremely attentive.


    People of official origin like this are the most tactful, know how to be flexible, and arranged Emperor Hongzhi and his party properly.


    Emperor Hongzhi summoned him to ask him about Nantong Prefecture. Zeng Jianwen answered fluently. Emperor Hongzhi seemed satisfied, and said: "Zeng Qing was just a civil servant before, but he didn''t expect to be able to take charge of it alone. It''s really impressive."


    Zeng Jianwen kept saying he was ashamed cautiously.


    Knowing that His Majesty is in Nantong Prefecture, the mighty courtiers rushed over.


    Emperor Hongzhi knew that he could no longer continue his private visits, but the answer he was looking for had already been obtained, so...he was at the mercy of the accompanying ministers and prepared to leave for Beijing.


    However...a piece of news from the capital moved Emperor Hongzhi.


    The...scholars in the capital...caused trouble.


    The news of the abolition of stereotyped writing has already been spread, and there has been a lot of uproar. No one knows whether it is true or not, but judging from His Majesty''s various behaviors, this matter may not be groundless.


    As a result, after a few days of rumors and rumors, some scholars finally began to release angry remarks against Qi Guogong.


    They regarded Fang Jifan as a national thief, and said that Fang Jifan must be killed in order to make the world peaceful.


    After that...he attacked Xishan Academy again.


    If it was just a group of scholars making a fuss, many academic officials were also panicked.


    The ministers in the temple, which one of them did not rely on stereotypes to achieve today, and now they want to abolish stereotypes, and now even those ministers who have a good impression of the New Deal feel that this move is too drastic.


    And just three days ago, some scholars started to cause trouble in the Imperial College, and the situation has expanded since then. Even the Ministry of Rites, the Metropolitan Procuratorate, and a large number of officials condoned it.


    Obviously...a lot of people were involved this time, and their purpose was more to deter the emperor, or...Fang Jifan.


    Some people have begun to threaten that they want to abolish stereotypes, unless... walk over their corpses.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help frowning when he saw the memorial.


    The abolition of stereotyped writing is a certainty. He knew that it would be difficult to do it at this time, but he never expected that the resistance would be so great.


    Not only that, but some sporadic reports from the state capitals also show that the local gentry are beginning to complain, and some local parents and officials seem to be starting to move.


    The abolition of stereotyped writing has not yet begun to promulgate the decree, and the whole world seems to have begun to surge under the tide.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes flashed a bit of fear.


    He is well aware that the 150-year-old rentier system has become a step for countless people to advance. Once it is abolished, there will be serious consequences.


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep breath, but remained silent for a long time.


    Then he looked sideways at Xiao Jing: "Beijing camp and factory guards, we must be extra vigilant to prevent any changes."


    "The servant obeys the order." Xiao Jing nodded.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "It''s time for me to go back to the palace immediately."


    He took a look at Wang Shouren: "Wang Qing''s family, the reform of stereotyped shares is of great importance. Since you said that you want to draw up a constitution that has the best of both worlds, you might as well stay here in Nantong Prefecture and take a walk and see more. Maybe here, it will be beneficial to you." help."


    Wang Shouren nodded: "I obey the order."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Wang Guang again: "I have seen with my own eyes that Wang Qing''s family is doing things. They are indeed capable people. You can stay here to assist Wang Qing''s family, and work with Wang Qing''s family to formulate a new regulation."


    Wang Guang is about to spurt out a mouthful of old blood, **** it, is there some misunderstanding here... When did he become the vanguard of abolishing the stereotype reform?


    Isn''t this equivalent to killing yourself?


    Didn''t even look at how much commotion was going on in the capital.


    What''s more... the old man is best at stereotyped writing, but now he wants to follow Wang Shouren to abolish it, this...


    He had tears in his eyes, just about to refuse.


    Emperor Hongzhi waved his hand. Emperor Hongzhi saw Wang Guang''s talent with his own eyes.


    Stereotypes were formulated by Emperor Taizu Gao. This guy can master stereotyped essays within the rules of stereotypes in Luzhou Prefecture. What does that mean? It shows that this person is well versed in the rules, and within the rules, this person must be a capable minister.


    If such a talent is ignored, he may eventually become the backbone of the opposition to the new system. Instead of this, it is better to find something for him to do. Even if he still opposes it, it is within the controllable range. In the future... If This person can change his thinking, which is a capable official.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled and looked at Fang Jifan: "I''m going to drive back to Beijing, Jifan, you also visit this place more, take a look, this capital, you don''t want to go back for now, it''s a mess, you If you go back, it will inevitably add fuel to the fire."


    Fang Jifan felt aggrieved in his heart, and said with resentment: "Your Majesty...I didn''t expect that I would be so hated for the country and the people, but in the end, all of our courtiers and scholars in Ming Dynasty wanted to eat me. The flesh of the son, the skin of the son, the son..."


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed and patted Fang Jifan on the shoulder: "Shang Yang and Wang Anshi are all like this."


    ...


    Emperor Hongzhi left.


    The mighty people and horses immediately set off from Nantong Prefecture, along the waterway, all the way north.


    Fang Jifan, Wang Shouren, and Wang Guang stayed.


    Zeng Jianwen really wanted it, he really wanted to perform well in front of Qi Guogong, and he insisted on letting Fang Jifan live in the Zhizhou Yamen''s dorm.


    Fang Jifan refused. For him, this yamen is not a place for people to live.


    So Zeng Jianwen had no choice but to find a rich businessman in Nantong Prefecture. His name was Zhao Duoqian. There was a mansion in Nantong Prefecture with carved beams and painted buildings. There was green smoke, and people hurriedly arranged the backyard, and asked Fang Jifan and others to move in.


    Zhao Duoqian is by Fang Jifan''s side every day, carefully enshrining, and it is almost as if Fang Jifan is the ancestor.


    Fang Jifan didn''t seem to be surprised by this, he told him you''re polite, you''re polite, I''m so embarrassed...but his body was very honest, and he stayed there with peace of mind.


    There is such a commotion in Beijing, His Majesty refuses to let him return to Beijing for the time being. Of course, he is afraid of adding fuel to the fire, but there is another meaning. He probably wants him to find out the truth about Jiangnan.


    Fang Jifan just lives idle every day, and he doesn''t care about the abolition of stereotyped writing anymore. Even if Wang Shouren drafted a new charter, he didn''t bother to ask.


    In the evening, Fang Jifan wanted to go out for a walk, wandering around the canal.


    This is a rare time when Zhao Duoqian is on the sidelines, so he has to follow him every time. When he talks about his house, he beams with joy. It cost him a lot of money to buy this house, and he plans to pass it on to his children and grandchildren. go down.


    Fang Jifan was too lazy to listen to him talk about the benefits of his precious house.


    Wang Shouren obediently followed Fang Jifan''s side, but still didn''t say a word.


    That Wang Guang was very entangled. He was reluctant to abolish stereotyped writing, but he had no choice but to fall into Fang Jifan''s hands. What was even more frightening was that he looked at Fang Jifan all the way. No matter how he looked at it, he felt that this guy was a big traitor. Did not run away. I have been wise all my life, do I want to be lost in his hands?


    He was not reconciled. After pondering for a few days, he finally finished the draft.


    Taking advantage of today''s beautiful night, while walking along the river embankment, Wang Guang finally made up his mind and said, "Duke Qi, have you ever thought that once stereotyped writing is abolished, Duke Qi will become the target of public criticism?"


    "Go away." Fang Jifan still didn''t intend to be polite to him, and directly scolded: "What does it have to do with you?"


    Wang Guang: "..."


    To be honest... If it wasn''t for the treacherous and evil person, Wang Guang would dare to take off his head and kick it as a ball.


    Fortunately, he was used to Fang Jifan''s swearing. Wang Guang took a deep breath and decided to calm down: "Qi Guogong, this is for your consideration. The so-called people are not good for a thousand days, and flowers are not popular for a hundred days. Why should Qi Guogong bother himself?" , Confucian scholars in this world, and the princes in the court, will let Qi Guogong do this? This matter is too important, and it will affect the whole body. If you are not careful, you will be lost forever, Qi Guogong..."


    Well, I said it very earnestly.


    Fang Jifan put his hands behind his back, but looked at Zhao Duoqian: "Old Zhao, continue to talk about your house, don''t worry, let''s talk while walking back."


    Well, very direct disregard.


    Wang Guang: "..."


    Zhao Duoqian cheered up: "The villain''s house, let''s not talk about occupying land. After talking about it, the father-in-law might get tired of it. Just talking about the villain is also an elegant person..."


    As he said that, Zhao Duoqian touched the big gold chain around his neck subconsciously, and said seriously: "The villain loves to hide antiques. The antiques collected in the past few years can''t fit in more than a dozen antique shelves. The villain I don''t like vulgar things, I only like those..."


    he said here.


    Everyone has walked slowly to the house not far away.


    Suddenly discovered that half of the dark sky was actually red.


    Wang Shouren looked up in astonishment.


    But in the distance, a raging fire ignited.


    The big fire... Borrowed by the wind, it blazed like an unstoppable fire.


    "Yeah, it''s on fire."


    "It seems that the house we live in is on fire!" Wang Guang looked at the direction of the fire in surprise and shuddered.


    Fang Jifan was heartbroken immediately: "My house, who burned my house... I spent so much money... No..." Fang Jifan was stunned, and his emotions gradually calmed down: "This doesn''t seem to be my house."


    Behind¡­


    Zhao Duoqian suddenly collapsed to the ground, let out a howl, beat his chest desperately, and roared: "My house, my house!"


    Wang Shouren frowned...


    The fire suddenly became so large...Is this...someone...conspiring to assassinate?


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1569： earthquake

    Chapter 1569 Shocking the past and shining the present


    Assassination...


    As soon as he thought of this idea, Wang Shouren suddenly became nervous.


    He is completely different from Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan is heartless, and he is still admiring the rising fireworks.


    To be honest, the things burned for millions of taels of silver are really different.


    Wang Shouren is Fang Jifan''s disciple, and he is more concerned about the safety of his mentor than anyone else.


    Behind him, Zhao Duoqian was still crying in grief: "Damn it, they actually burned the old man''s house...burned..."


    It seems that the only thing to be thankful for is that because Fang Jifan wanted to vacate the mansion, he moved all his family members out before.


    Wang Guang trembled involuntarily as he watched the soaring fireworks that burned half the sky red.


    He seemed to see that the fire was not only Fang Jifan, but also himself...


    I...I...have meritorious service in enlightenment, they...they are so mad that they want to burn me?


    Wang Shouren looked at Fang Jifan with concern at this time and said: "Men..."


    Fireworks were reflected on Fang Jifan''s face, he looked back at Wang Shouren, and only uttered one word: "Say."


    Wang Shouren said solemnly: "This fire spreads so fast, it is definitely not a natural fire, it must have used kerosene that can support the combustion, and even gunpowder... So this is artificial arson, and it just so happens that my teacher is staying here , and suddenly someone set the fire, which is most likely for the teacher. Let''s not care about who the assassin is, and who is the mastermind. If we continue to analyze, the other party seems to be in a hurry, because if the arrangement is careful , it is impossible for them not to know that the mentor is not in the mansion at this time."


    "The only possibility for this is... For them, the preparation time was short and there was no time to inquire about other things. They were afraid that their mentor might leave Nantong Prefecture at any time. To be on the safe side, they did not make careful arrangements and detailed inquiries, and acted very hastily. "


    "These people don''t seem to be good at this. If the students'' predictions are good, they are more of a temporary idea, or even...they haven''t trained special assassins, they are just a group of murderers hired temporarily, so to investigate, you only need to first Starting from the thieves in Nantong Prefecture, we will be able to follow the clues and find the murderer behind it."


    Wang Shouren talked eloquently and seemed very experienced.


    In fact, Wang Shouren in history was also an expert in this field. After all... he was assassinated for the first time in history, and he behaved very professionally.


    Fang Jifan really couldn''t understand how much stuff Wang Shouren had in his head.


    People of later generations only regard him as a great Confucian who founded a school, but they don''t know that this may just be Wang Shouren''s part-time job.


    I have to say that his analysis is very accurate.


    This was rushed and unprofessional, and fatal errors occurred. But... this is absolutely impossible to be a temporary act of ordinary people. If it is an ordinary person, it is impossible to get kerosene and cause such a big commotion.


    The only possibility is that there are some extraordinary people who want to kill Fang Jifan, but because of the rush of time, it is too late to prepare. It can even be said that they are not proficient in the assassination business, so in the case of insufficient preparation Under the circumstances, a group of thugs were hired at this time, and these thugs must only be hired temporarily in the local area...


    The answer is ready to come out.


    "Brother Wang means... this is the work of a group of people who oppose the stereotype reform?" Wang Guang said, his face already pale.


    Although he had expected it, it was different after hearing Wang Shouren''s well-founded reasoning.


    A person of noble status must be a scholar, or even an official of the court, but he is not good at killing people, so he must be a civil servant or a scholar, acting in a hurry. This shows that because of some current events, they have to make up their minds and think of Now Fang Jifan is agitating the emperor to abolish stereotyped writing. Isn''t this the fuse of their determination?


    Because of acting temporarily, there were many hastiness and mistakes, but these hastiness and mistakes saved Fang Jifan''s life.


    Wang Shouren nodded and said: "That''s right, nine out of ten that''s the case."


    "It''s terrible, we...we should...we should go to Zhizhou Yamen immediately and let Zhizhou dispatch troops to protect us...these people...they...they are crazy, they dare to do such a thing..." Wang Guang said in a hurry, he was frightened peed.


    Wang Shouren looked extremely calm at this time, shaking his head and said: "You can''t go to Zhizhou Yamen."


    "No...won''t you go? This Zhizhou belongs to Duke Qi." Wang Guang said with a puzzled expression.


    "Zhizhou is a member of the Duke of Qi, but can you ensure that all the people in Zhizhou''s yamen are from the teacher? This time... the assassination was hasty, but once they do it, they have no way out. If they know that the teacher is still alive If you are alive, you must cut grass and roots. Do you know how terrifying a group of ruined people are? At that time, unless there is a team of the most loyal guards of the mentor to protect him... Otherwise, rashly appearing in public is undoubtedly a dead end , the so-called gentleman does not build a dangerous wall, at this time...to ensure the safety of the teacher, then the only way...is...to go south."


    "South... Southbound..." Wang Guang looked at Wang Shouren blankly, not understanding what Wang Shouren''s idea was for a while.


    Fang Jifan breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. To be honest, being assassinated for the first time was exciting, but... the aftermath was really scary.


    Fortunately... I have Wang Shouren by my side, my dearest and dearest darling.


    Fang Jifan thought of Wang Shouren in history. In this respect, he could be called a master. At that time, he offended Liu Jin, and Liu Jin found an opportunity to demote him. He was kicked out of the capital, and Liu Jin arranged for a large number of assassins Wang Shouren, Wang Shouren happily fooled those assassins, appearing like ghosts and ghosts, making the professional assassins dizzy, so that a group of well-trained killers were still in a daze until Wang Shouren was thousands of miles away.


    Fang Jifan sincerely admired Wang Shouren in this aspect, and said, "Boan, keep talking, don''t pay attention to this bastard."


    Wang Guang: "..."


    Wang Shouren said quickly: "This fire, if you want to sort it out, and even determine whether your mentor has died in the fire, I''m afraid it won''t take ten days and a half months to find out. Even the students suspect that there is no one at all." It is suspected that the corpse that may have been burned in the fire is the mentor."


    "At this time, the teacher should feign death and must not show his face. Only in this way can these murderers breathe a sigh of relief and relax their vigilance."


    Fang Jifan nodded without any hesitation, "It makes sense, so we should pretend to be dead at this time, and then sneak back to the capital. Hey, what a pity, being a teacher is by no means a shameless idiot, let me be a teacher Going back in such a sneaky way really hinders the name of the teacher, but forget it, in order to ensure your safety, I will simply be a turtle for the teacher, but you just said, we are going south?"


    "Yes, you can''t go north." Wang Shouren said resolutely: "Since these people are desperate, they must have made the worst plan. Since they did it, they must let their teacher die without a place to bury him, so it''s not bad for them You will suspect that your mentor is cheating death. The only way to determine whether your mentor is really dead is to block the road to the capital. Once you find your mentor, you will definitely do your best and use all your resources to put your mentor to death."


    Fang Jifan nodded subconsciously.


    Yes, who is he now? Anyone who dares to assassinate him must have put everything aside. This person knows very well what it will mean to this person if he is still alive. Therefore, this person will definitely take precautions and send people to lurk on the main water and land road between Nantong Prefecture and the capital, which is not impossible.


    At this time, Wang Shouren said again: "And if we go south, to Ningbo, there is a Ningbo navy in Ningbo, and all of this navy is the master''s sons and soldiers. They are absolutely loyal to the teacher. Therefore, when we arrive at the Ningbo navy Zhai, we are basically safe. At that time, we will arrange sea ships to go by sea under the protection of sailors, arrive at Tianjin Wei, and then enter Beijing to ensure absolute safety. Master, it is not suitable to stay here for a long time. We need Set out now, without further delay."


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help but admire Wang Shouren''s brilliance. In such a short period of time, Wang Shouren arranged him properly. What a talent.


    "Go, Wang Guang, Lao Zhao, you don''t stay here, or you will reveal my whereabouts. Either I will let Boan kill you now, or you all follow me to Ningbo Water Village obediently. Yourselves Choose."


    Any fool knows what to choose.


    Zhao Duoqian looked at his house that was still on fire, and wanted to hammer his heart again, opening his mouth to cry: "My house..."


    Fang Jifan stepped forward directly, raised his hand and gave him a slap: "What''s the funeral? If you howl like a dog, everyone in the world will know that I''m not dead yet."


    "Oh." Zhao Duoqian woke up, rubbed his face, wiped away his grief, and calmed down: "Offended, offended."


    ...


    A letter from Nantongzhou was sent to Beitongzhou in a hurry.


    Northern Tongzhou express delivery shop rushed to send the report to the capital like crazy.


    Emperor Hongzhi, who had just returned to Beijing, received a report from Nantong Prefecture before he settled down.


    He took the report with a tired face, opened it, and then...his face turned pale...pale as paper...


    Emperor Hongzhi could hardly stand still, felt dizzy, and then... his eyes went dark.


    "Your Majesty... Your Majesty..."


    Seeing that His Majesty fell down suddenly, Xiao Jing who was at the side was so frightened that his face was miserable, he rushed forward like crazy, hugged Emperor Hongzhi, and shouted in panic: "Your Majesty..."


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1570： no dog left

    Chapter 1570 Dogs and dogs don''t stay


    Fortunately, Xiao Jing had sharp eyesight and quick hands, so he managed to support Emperor Hongzhi.


    Then supported Emperor Hongzhi to sit on the imperial chair, took a cup of tea, and fed Emperor Hongzhi a sip.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face was still miserable, and he looked extremely depressed.


    Xiao Jing took advantage of the time to glance at the memorabilia that started the figurines. He only saw a few words on it, and saw words such as "Big Fire", "Duke Qi", "No bones left" and so on.


    Xiao Jing''s complexion...was instantly miserable.


    Duke Qi is... dead?


    Although this guy is annoying.


    But when Xiao Jing first heard the news, he was still shocked, even trembling with fright, not to mention that he and Fang Jifan had no deep hatred after all, not to mention that he knew very well what it would mean if Duke Qi was assassinated.


    Without hesitation, Xiao Jing immediately bowed at the feet of Emperor Hongzhi, kowtowed his head like pounding garlic, and immediately broke his head and bled: "Slaves... slaves will die... slaves are useless, your majesty... slaves are in charge of the factory guards, and cannot serve your majesty." To build an inch of power, but... instead..."


    Xiao Jing''s head bumped against the copper brick, at this moment, it was particularly ear-piercing.


    Emperor Hongzhi stared blankly at the bright red blood on the copper brick, but a thought came to his mind, even the copper brick was given to him by Fang Jifan as a filial piety.


    More than copper bricks, his son-in-law also built this majestic palace for him, so that his internal funds are sufficient, and he is determined to reform the country...Even Emperor Hongzhi remembered that some days ago, Fang Jifan said to him aggrievedly , he just hoped for a great order in the world, but he unexpectedly aroused the hatred of others.


    hate¡­


    Like an electric current, Emperor Hongzhi immediately shuddered like a conditioned reflex.


    At this time...the one with the hatred on his face is Emperor Hongzhi.


    He is a nice guy.


    People always say that he is a good man and a good emperor.


    This is rare in history.


    But now... what he is showing now is ferocious and incomparable hatred.


    "Have these thieves become so rampant?" Emperor Hongzhi clenched his fists, his eyes widened, and he gritted his teeth.


    ...


    Xiao Jing felt a cold feeling of fear all over his body. He had been with Emperor Hongzhi for a long time, but no matter how angry His Majesty was, he had never seen His Majesty like this.


    He saw the blue veins on His Majesty''s forehead bursting out, grinning like a grin, and he no longer had the grace and appearance of an emperor.


    Xiao Jing was terrified, and immediately said: "Please... Your Majesty... make an order, servant girl... willing to go through fire and water!"


    In truth, he was at fault. The factory guards didn''t detect this assassination in advance, which is a death penalty.


    Xiao Jing understands His Majesty''s thoughts very well. At this moment...the only thing he can do is to follow His Majesty''s wishes. Next...he, this worthless servant, should make up for it.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face was cold, his eyes were full of grief, but he suddenly laughed: "It''s very good, it''s very good, they lied to me for decades, they lied to me for decades, decades ago , They told me about etiquette, justice, honesty, and I firmly believe in it, but now, this etiquette, righteousness, and shame are still on their lips, but I can''t see it anymore, I can''t see it."


    Speaking of this, the laugh suddenly stopped, and the old tears burst out immediately. Emperor Hongzhi stood, his body seemed unable to hold on, so he had to bend down, put his hands on the imperial chair, and cried loudly: "I ...How should I explain to Xiurong, how should I explain to the people of the world, if... I... If I do nothing, how can I explain to my ancestors and ancestors. Ninety-five lords, heavenly nobles, my son-in-law... unexpectedly Died, died in the fire, there is no bones left, relatives hate deeply, enemies are happy, but...do they still want to have fun? They must want to laugh, want to celebrate..."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face was full of murderous intentions, and hatred flashed across the depths of his eyes, and he said through gritted teeth: "An ancient saying: Governing a big country is like cooking a small fish, so don''t rush it. But...it''s over, everything is over. Pass the decree, you can abolish the stereotyped selection of scholars, and cancel the fame. All kinds of benefits for those with meritorious reputations will be cancelled. No matter. The factory guard immediately went to Nantong Prefecture to investigate for me. No matter who is involved, no matter who it is, I will follow the example of Emperor Wen''s punishment of Fang Xiaoru, and wipe out all three of his clans, leaving no one behind."


    "The servant obeys the order." Xiao Jing responded decisively without any hesitation, without the slightest procrastination.


    I saw Emperor Hongzhi said again: "Decree to the British Duke to immediately restrain the Beijing camp and wait for changes, and the palace guards will all be handed over to the Warriors'' Camp. Order the Dukes of Qianguo and Chengguo who are guarding outside to inspect and inspect the three armies. The commander-in-chief and supervisors of all towns and border towns are on call at any time, and they must be prepared for any danger. The envoys stationed in Beijing are temporarily under strict control, and they are not allowed to have adulterous affairs at any time. Tianjin Wei Tang Yin was ordered to lead the guarding of Tianjin Weishui Lu Bingma, take strict precautions against defending Tianjin, which is a crucial place. Ouyang Zhizhi is in the Ministry of Officials, and has the right to collude with the appointment and dismissal of officials below the third rank. Anyone who has complaints against the imperial court should be dismissed immediately. The people in the capital, After midnight, you are not allowed to enter or leave at will. Then order Shuntian Mansion to come out in full force and guard the pass at various stations."


    Xiao Jing knelt silently listening to Emperor Hongzhi''s decision, but he was sweating profusely. If he remembers correctly such a series of decrees, the Ming Dynasty would only be so nervous after the Tumu Fortress Change. situation.


    He immediately kowtowed and said, "Your maid obeys the order!"


    Emperor Hongzhi waved his sleeves with coldness all over his body: "Do it now!"


    "yes."


    ¡­


    The capital.


    It was also a bulletin, and it arrived at a mansion in a new city quickly.


    The study in this mansion occupies a huge area, and there are usually cars and horses here like dragons.


    The owner here is a very famous person in Beijing, and has a high position in the court, so the scholars who are willing to come here to curry favor and visit are like crucian carp crossing the river.


    It''s just today, the study is extremely cold, only a few Hanlins of the current dynasty are sitting here.


    The owner of the study, already very old, was leaning on the chair, coughing desperately.


    The maidservants brought him a spittoon, or beat his back lightly. He let out a heart-piercing cough, and his body was covered by the imperial bullfight suit, shaking constantly.


    Just then, there was a rush of footsteps outside.


    After hearing this, several Hanlin stood up nervously.


    Immediately afterwards, a commoner came in, and Natou bowed: "Mr. Liu, there is news from Nantong Prefecture."


    The old man in the bullfight uniform slowly stretched out his hand and shook it.


    Immediately, the maidservants all left.


    Only then did the old man raise his head, sighed, and said: "Why is this, why is this... old man... cough cough... After several dynasties, even if it was the change of the civil castle, it is not as dangerous as it is today. Extremely extreme. Hey..."


    After finishing speaking, he let out another long sigh.


    It seems that he is not very concerned about the results of Nantong Prefecture.


    A Hanlin at the side couldn''t wait to ask: "How?"


    "Duke Qi... is supposed to be dead, the mansion has been burned down, no one can escape, and dozens of corpses have been found since then..."


    Na Hanlin hurriedly said: "Have you found the body of Duke Qi?"


    The clothed man had a troubled expression on his face, and said, "This...most of the corpses are hard to distinguish..."


    Hanlin was in a hurry, and said anxiously: "If you are not sure, how dare you report, Liu Zhenzhi''s affairs are too unreliable."


    "Nine times out of ten." The man said: "In order to prevent it from happening, when the fire was set, people were left outside, and indeed no one came out. Not only that, but also people asked along the way, and they never heard any news about the Duke of Qi. "


    That Hanlin breathed a sigh of relief just now, and then looked at the old man, beaming his brows and said: "Teacher, God has eyes, God has eyes, Fang Jifan''s traitor is perverted, and he wants to cut off the holy learning. Today... the teacher has laid a net." , this time he deserves to die. This kind of villain, everyone can punish him, our good days... come!"


    The old man recovered a lot, nodded his head and nodded: "Finally... the worry in my heart is gone, this old man''s action is not for selfishness, but for justice, God has eyes... This is a good statement, it is God has eyes, This thief deserves to die, the way of heaven is reincarnation."


    The other Hanlins nodded their heads, wept with joy, and some even hugged each other.


    The traitor... finally eradicated.


    "The stereotype reform is thanks to this villain who thought it out. This person is really insane, and he has reached such a point. Now that the villain dies, he will be relieved of his serious troubles. I am afraid that it will not be long. Let''s rejoice." A young Confucian scholar said with a smile on his face.


    "Wait, don''t say anything about this." The old man let out a breath, coughed violently, and then continued: "After the matter is done, let''s enjoy it secretly. Since the news has come, I want to come... At this time, the report has already flown into the palace. Your Majesty will call all the officials to meet with him at this time and ask about this matter. When that time comes, I will advise Your Majesty together with the princes, and we will abolish the evil of stereotypes. Your Majesty will definitely not be willing. , but now, he has lost the wings of Fang Jifan, and Xishan Academy is without a leader, even if His Majesty refuses to compromise, in the end, his arms will definitely not be able to twist his thighs, come here, undress this old man, this old man is ready... to enter the court..."


    But at this time, a porter came in a hurry, and hurriedly said loudly: "Master, master... There is news outside... There is news coming... Say yes... Say yes... His Majesty has a will..."


    will¡­


    Many people showed surprise.


    This has not yet called all the officials, how come the decree?


    The old man''s face was still calm, and he said lightly: "What is the purpose?"


    "Abolish stereotyped writing!"


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1571： eye for eye

    Chapter 1571 Blood debt blood payment


    The study suddenly became unusually quiet.


    Even the old man, who had been indifferent all this time, seemed surprised...


    A person like him who has experienced ups and downs in the officialdom and has gone through several dynasties has always made plans to put the other party in a rational situation.


    That is to say, he doesn''t think of people as an idiot, or as a lunatic.


    Because only idiots and madmen don''t have reason.


    And in his layout, His Majesty must be a very sober person.


    The Duke of Qi was so powerful that he advocated the abolition of stereotypes, but Duke Qi was assassinated because of this. The emperor would definitely feel that the abolition of stereotypes was a very dangerous thing. It was just a rumor, and even if it was so earth-shattering, the choice at this time should be to shelve the matter. Do your best not to offend these angry readers.


    However...he had calculated thousands of times, but he didn''t expect that His Majesty would escape from his expectations and directly bypass the cabinet without any discussion with the ministers.


    The old man frowned, coughed twice, and said: "Your Majesty, doesn''t he know the consequences of doing this? Isn''t he worried at all?"


    Then the man said again: "Your Majesty has other intentions at the same time. Now the capital camp is waiting for the opportunity. All the sects of the capital have changed their new-faced guards. In the palace city, the warrior camp has taken over the defense... In addition... there are the British, Cheng, Ding, Qian, etc., who have also issued orders...even the capital and general officer of the border town..."


    Several Hanlins suddenly showed surprise.


    The old man coughed desperately again, and then shook his head: "Your Majesty... I think he is very angry, but...you don''t have to worry, this is just His Majesty''s fury for a while. When His Majesty comes to his senses and wakes up, he will know what this Ming needs. Stereotype requires scholars, and at that time, it will naturally follow the fate. I will wait here and wait and see what happens..."


    ¡­


    Zhu Houzhao has been very leisurely these days.


    When he is free, he has to find something to do. He is a person who can''t be idle.


    Lao Fang was not there again, which made him very regretful, and he came up with the idea of ??going to Nantong Prefecture to find Lao Fang several times.


    The prince of the prison country, he didn''t feel like doing anything. He finally expected his father to come back, but in the end...


    He''s in medical school now.


    In the medical school, there will always be some patients sent in every now and then.


    However, as a great master of medicine, Zhu Hou is selective in taking care of patients. He likes to treat infertility for people.


    In the silkworm room, a naked man is lying on the operating table. The surgical instruments are becoming more and more sophisticated. The aseptic environment, the shadowless lamp, and the scalpel are getting sharper and sharper.


    The man had already eaten the stinky pock seed soup, and he was dazed, but he kept repeating in his mouth: "Doctor, have you cut it, have you cut it..."


    Zhu Houzhao held the scalpel calmly, and dozens of medical students behind him stared at the sharp blade with greedy eyes.


    It is a precious opportunity for any medical student to watch His Highness the Crown Prince wielding a knife himself.


    Dozens of pairs of eyes stared straight at each other, each holding their breath, their hearts about to jump into their throats.


    Zhu Houzhao didn''t turn his head back, and said calmly: "I''ve seen it right, this one is a little small, so when you cut the knife, you should pay special attention, if it''s even a little bit off, people will really want to die. Big cuts, small cuts, for healers...the most important thing is..."


    While he was speaking, the scalpel was as quick as lightning, cutting a gap.


    So that everyone''s eyes were blurred, and they still didn''t understand what was going on.


    But at this moment, a howl came from outside: "Your Highness...Your Highness...it''s terrible...it''s terrible."


    is Liu Jin''s voice.


    Liu Jin actually broke in directly.


    His face was covered with tears, and his eyes were swollen from crying.


    Ignoring the rules in the silkworm room, he came in directly, knelt down on the ground with a puff, and then... he beat his heart desperately, and said heart-piercingly: "It''s terrible, it''s terrible, Your Highness ...Your Highness... Nantong Prefecture... something happened in Nantong Prefecture..."


    No matter how noisy it was, Zhu Houzhao''s knife was still extremely steady. He raised the knife and dropped it, cutting everything that should be cut, and keeping everything that shouldn''t be cut.


    He still said calmly: "Needle."


    The assistant on the side took the needle.


    Zhu Houzhao still stared at the surgical site, and started stitching very quickly.


    At the same time, he said slowly: "What''s the dog''s name? What''s wrong with Nantong Prefecture? Fang Jifan died? He looks so anxious to get angry."


    Liu Jin almost fainted from crying, he was really sad!


    He really has a lot of affection for his god-grandfather. Although the god-grandfather is fierce, he takes good care of him.


    Of course, this is not the most important thing.


    As an eunuch, Liu Jin always has a sense of crisis. Even though His Highness the Crown Prince has always trusted him, he still has to look forward and backward. He is afraid that if he is not careful, he will suffer some innocent disaster, and he is also afraid that other people around the Crown Prince will replace him. .


    He has too many worries, but since he worshiped Fang Jifan as his godfather, these worries have disappeared. He has a sense of security and can properly perform his duties. If things are done well, he is not afraid that no one will ask for credit for him. If things go wrong, of course someone will punish him, but this punishment, because he is Fang Jifan''s grandson, others will often leave room for it.


    He was no longer even worried that Gu Dayong and these people wanted to show off to His Highness the Crown Prince, nor did he have to guard against other people in the Eastern Palace daring to hold him back, nor was he afraid of Qingliu in the court chewing his tongue.


    This kind of life is easy, but now...


    His face was pale and sad, and he was about to faint from crying, but he tried his best to say: "Grandpa...Grandpa...dead...really dead...he was assassinated in Nantong Prefecture, someone burned the house he lived in , there are no bones left...Your Highness...my godfather is gone..."


    Zhu Houzhao''s hand... trembled violently, and the needle stabbed down hard.


    This time, the location of the stabbing is a bit special.


    Although the man lying on the operating table had eaten stinky pockmark soup, he suddenly felt something strange, his legs tightened, and he felt an inexplicable pain in his balls.


    He couldn''t help yelling: "Did I stab it wrong, did I stab my descendant''s bag? Doctor... good doctor... tell me something, give me a correct word, or you can blink, you Blink and miss? If you stab wrongly, blink twice..."


    Nobody paid him any attention.


    It was very quiet in Jamsil.


    Pin out...


    The man groaned: "My mother."


    Zhu Houzhao grinned suddenly, as if he thought this man was very funny, so he raised the corners of his mouth and laughed: "What did I say earlier, what did I say earlier, let him learn more about bow and horse, at least he can defend himself, at worst You can still strengthen your body, but he always refuses to listen, you see now...he was killed, he deserves it...haha..."


    Zhu Hou looked happy and dropped the needle.


    The man said on the operating table: "Doctor, you are stitching, I feel that I am bleeding. Didn''t you say that you need stitches first, and medicine, to ensure safety? Doctor, doctor..."


    Zhu Houzhao ignored him, and said with a smile to himself: "That''s okay, that''s okay, this way there will be one less disaster in the world. You can see how he can harm people. He is full of ghost ideas, and I don''t know which righteous man it is." That''s why, I really want to see you..."


    He moved his steps, he wanted to be light and light, but they became heavier and heavier.


    Tears were already rolling in his eyes, and he continued to calmly say: "In the future, no one will grab beef with Ben Gong, and no one will always speak ill of Ben Gong behind his back. When Ben Gong sees him, he is very angry, and he will go to bed every day. I just got up and said it was your sister, your sister, this dog-like thing..."


    West word exit.


    The tears in Zhu Houzhao''s eyes burst out suddenly. He sucked his nose, and the snot also came out, so he rolled up his sleeves and wiped his nose, and continued to sniff his nose. At this moment, his eyes were blurred, and he staggered forward.


    The man on the operating table continued to howl: "Doctor, there is a lot of blood, I think I should rescue it, oops, oops, I''m so dizzy, doctor, I''m going to faint. Otherwise, doctor If you like it or not, I will add more money, and I will add more money, doctor, if you have a conscience, you can make a price."


    Zhu Houzhao stumbled out of the silkworm room, the sunlight outside dazzled his tearful eyes.


    He cheered up, raised his face, and kept the disappointing tears from falling.


    And in this moment...


    The entire medical school is already boiling.


    The howls of the sick were heard everywhere.


    Those who seek medical advice find that the doctors have left their consultation desks.


    Those who were performing surgery in Jamsil saw that the doctors had lost their scalpels, and they were nowhere to be found.


    He had just paid the money and was about to get the medicine, but found that the person who took the medicine for him disappeared all of a sudden.


    Shigong (Shizu) was assassinated.


    The news came so fast and so suddenly.


    Suddenly, the faces of these young doctors became stiff.


    Someone was crying.


    The angry man roared: "Who is it, who is it? This is the revenge of deceiving the master and destroying the ancestors. If we don''t share the sky, if we don''t punish the murderer, what face do we have to live in this world?"


    Su Yue''s grief and indignation reached the extreme, and she endured great grief and said: "Cure the disease first... cure the disease first... Master has a spirit in the sky. I must hope that we will cure the disease and save people first, and put away the knife first. Listen to me, put the knife away first." Get up, we are doctors, and doctors are benevolent, if there is any enmity, if there is any resentment, let the person be healed first and then talk about it.¡±


    Zhu Houzhao, on the other hand, dragged his heavy steps, ignoring these idle voices. Tears trickled down his cheeks. Suddenly, he opened his teary eyes, and then wiped his face with his long sleeves.


    He smeared his face with snot and tears. Immediately afterwards, Zhu Houzhao opened his mouth coldly and said, "Blood pays blood."


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1572： catastrophe

    Chapter 1572 Catastrophe is imminent


    Xishan Academy is crazy.


    The entire capital shook.


    In Xishan Academy, for all scholars, no one is more important than Fang Jifan.


    Even though Fang Jifan seldom manages the affairs of Xishan Academy, Fang Jifan has been regarded as a spiritual totem for this academy that has grown from scratch and eventually thrived.


    It is their teacher, their teacher, and their ancestor who are planning to assassinate.


    Killing Fang Jifan, why not kill their hearts.


    Obviously, the professors could no longer control the situation. In other words, the professors and doctors who taught the lectures were all carefully selected. They were dragons and phoenixes, the essence of new learning. Throwing the teaching aids and books, he shouted: "Assassinating my teacher today is like stabbing my parents. The revenge of killing my father is irreconcilable. If you can sit here today and read quietly, like this, you will be as good as the beasts." What''s the difference? If you don''t avenge this, you will be unbearable. Today, my teacher died by abolishing stereotyped writing. The emperor has ordered to abolish stereotyped writing. That old schoolman, who is like a dog, hates my teacher deeply. This is how we are today. These thieves are in Beijing, just outside Beijing, all over the world, are they deceiving me that there is no one in Xishan Academy?"


    The students blew up, and raised wrenches and other strange things one after another, shouting loudly over the rubble: "Kill the thief."


    "Rather Stick to your guns!"


    "Fight!"


    ¡­


    Exchange¡­


    When the news comes.


    Wang Bushi looked at the tearful Deng Jian, took off his sunglasses and fell silent.


    Next...he witnessed the craziest sell-off since the stock exchange opened.


    The Prophet of Spring Duck.


    Duke Qi was assassinated and died!


    Duke Qi...


    Duke Qi is a symbol to all those who do business.


    Because of Qi Guogong, there is Xishan Coal Industry, Xishan Jianye, Xishan Pharmaceutical, Xishan Iron and Steel, and countless key industries have risen along the trend, driving the prosperity of the entire business.


    Some merchants even joked that if they want to know whether the market is booming, they just need to stare at Duke Qi.


    This is by no means a joke, the fact is that Qi Guogong and Baiye are closely related.


    For merchants, the imperial court has suppressed merchants for a hundred and fifty years. For a hundred and fifty years, merchants are like pariahs. Not to mention talking and laughing here, even when they go out, they have to keep their tails between their legs, lest they cause trouble.


    Since Qi Guogong was born, the situation began to improve.


    Duke Qi is like a weathervane.


    Now being stabbed suddenly, obviously...he wants the world to return to its original track.


    It''s just... back to the original track, do you still have a place to stay?


    There is no place to stay, and the so-called confidence is gone at this moment.


    So...


    Merchants are crazy.


    Crazy sell off...


    Dump everything that can be sold.


    At this moment... nothing is more reassuring than real money.


    So... the bank began to run wildly.


    All assets are being sold off.


    Wang Bushi witnessed with his own eyes that his heart is complicated.


    This new world, where the tall buildings rise from the ground, is collapsing so quickly at this moment.


    Almost all the stocks, no one cares about them in an instant.


    No matter how promising it was.


    No matter how profitable it was.


    No one cares about these anymore. It doesn¡¯t matter how profitable they are. They just want to exchange them for real gold and silver. These gold and silver should be quickly hidden in their own cellar for the winter.


    This sudden plunge made those who reacted a little slower feel like crying.


    Soon, the originally valuable stocks became waste paper in an instant.


    It''s over, it''s all over.


    Wang Bushi sighed, and he touched Deng Jian''s head.


    Although Deng Jian is cheating, but... after being cheated by him for a long time, he actually developed feelings.


    He said loudly, "Don''t cry."


    "My young master...my young master...he...he..." Deng Jian burst into tears, sobbing so hard that he could barely speak.


    "Come on, it''s all over."


    Deng Jian looked at the stocks and contracts that were torn apart and flew all over the sky, and couldn''t help saying: "The stocks in the house are not for sale... are they not for sale?"


    Wang Bushi actually smiled.


    And there is no more expression on the back: "Everything is over, this is just a floating bubble, now... it seems to have returned to the world, and now it is meaningless to think about selling it. When this The day is here, these are just a piece of waste paper, old man... just treat it as a dream, wake up from this dream, as usual, the world is still the same world, and the world is also the world, let''s go, it''s over, old man I''m ready to say goodbye, I''ve saved some money, it''s time to go back to my hometown, you...will you go with me?"


    Deng Jian shook his head violently: "I was born as the young master''s man, and I will die as the young master''s ghost. I want to find the young master, maybe... go to the Golden Continent..."


    Wang Bushi sighed, this is really... an unfamiliar white-eyed wolf.


    But... whatever...


    ¡­


    "The Duke of Qi is dead!"


    Near the Confucian Temple, it is a place where a group of scholars live.


    The message has arrived.


    The scholars studying hard in the cold window suddenly showed relief.


    Sure enough... God has eyes.


    Zhou Juren and Chen Juren were the happiest. They were friends. Zhou Juren heard the news first, excitedly picked up the wine, and found his good friend.


    After Chen Juren heard the news, he wept with joy, danced and said, "This... this is God has eyes, it is my sacred teaching, this thief is a wolf, and the country is also a thief. Today, punish this thief, you and me Here''s to luck."


    Before hearing that stereotyped writing was going to be abolished, the two masters were worried. Without stereotyped writing, their lives would be meaningless.


    They have learned stereotyped writing all their lives.


    Can now...


    The two almost embraced each other and wept.


    "Come on, Brother Chen, let me explain it to you."


    "Okay, I''ll make it clear."


    Chen Juren ordered the book boy in the mansion to take the wine cup, opened a vase of flower carvings brought by Zhou Juren, filled it up, and the two of them drank it all in one gulp, their faces glowing red.


    Zhou Juren was so excited that his ears turned red: "Brother Chen, since this dog has been punished, the whole world celebrates it. Without this thief by His Majesty''s side, it is a chance meeting between you and me. When we will be named on the gold list in the future and show our grand plans, no wonder, I had a dream last night..."


    "Oh, I don''t know what dream?"


    "I dreamed... dreamed..."


    ¡­


    Outside, someone knocked on the door frantically: "Brother Chen...Brother Chen..."


    A scholar stumbled in, his face as pale as paper.


    The two Juren were stunned when they saw him.


    Zhou Juren cheered up: "It turned out to be Liu Xiandi, but Liu Xiandi also came to visit, is it because of..."


    It''s just that I haven''t finished talking...


    "The imperial court abolished the imperial examination."


    The two Juren heard this, and suddenly... their heads exploded.


    Liu Xiucai didn''t care about the reaction of the two, and said one after another: "Not only that, but also abolished the fame of all scholars, and ordered the academic officials in various places to delete the list of students. From now on, there will be no more candidates, no more scholars..."


    As he spoke, Liu Xiucai covered his face, showing a look of extreme pain.


    The news was like a bolt from the blue, and Zhou Juren was so frightened that he was out of his wits, and his face was miserable: "This... How is this possible, how is this possible! Your Majesty... Your Majesty is going to risk the disgrace of the world. This is not true, it is definitely not true... Your Majesty Aren''t you afraid that we scholars..."


    Liu Xiucai said sadly: "No, now... what should be afraid of is us..."


    "what?"


    "Don''t you know?" Liu Xiucai shuddered, looked at Zhou Juren and said, "Now the whole street hates this scholarly scholar. Don''t you know? The stock price has collapsed ...In less than half an hour, almost all the stocks plummeted...There are many people, all their possessions have been wiped out in the blink of an eye, and some people have started to set fire to the scholar''s house. Zhou Daru in the south of the city, I don''t know Do you recognize him? His mansion caught fire and killed several people."


    "There are still people who want to go to the Tixue Yamen to **** the list of students, saying that all of us scholars with fame should be damned. They want to take the list before the imperial court destroys the list... one by one...to take revenge...to avenge the Duke of Qi avenge!"


    Chen Juren also shivered in shock: "What did you say, what did you say..."


    His eyes were red, and he pulled Liu Xiucai''s skirt, baring his teeth and saying: "The stock price has plummeted? I... I... Brother Yu..."


    His face showed unspeakable horror.


    I don''t care at all about the arson outside.


    He suddenly wailed: "The Cosmopolitan Commercial Bank I bought...it also plummeted...also plummeted?"


    "It''s fallen... It''s all fallen..." Liu Xiucai burst into tears: "It''s not just the stock price, this mansion has been broken up to now. Pity the house I just bought with a loan. I paid the down payment of real money , now this house is not worth the money to borrow..."


    Zhou Juren suddenly felt dizzy.


    Because...he also bought property in Beijing.


    Fame is gone.


    The family fortune is gone.


    nothing left.


    Zhou Juren suddenly slumped on the ground, and he muttered: "So...so..."


    "I''m here to remind the two brothers that you must not go out these days. You must stay at home, the door is closed, and it is important to avoid disasters. Also...you must be careful of fire and candles at home. Now...the capital is in chaos. A big pot of porridge is going to happen."


    Zhou Juren and Chen Juren were no longer in the mood to listen to these anymore.


    Do you avoid disaster...


    But now, isn¡¯t it a catastrophe?


    Life savings, hard-earned fame...now...all are gone.


    "Who...who assassinated the Duke of Qi..." Chen Juren burst into tears: "Duke Qi is a minister of the current dynasty, and he is the son-in-law of the current emperor. They...are so bold that they have reached this point..."


    ¡­


    These chapters are difficult to write, because it is necessary to summarize some gains and losses since the establishment of Xishan Academy. In this plot, I will make a summary of the previous people and things. I will try my best today, thank you for your understanding.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1573： bloodbath

    Chapter 1573 Bloody Disaster


    Academies related to stereotyped writing began to be raided.


    In fact, even if the imperial court did not search, the Confucian scholars would all run away.


    Who dares to stay.


    Overnight, more than a dozen fires broke out, killing many people.


    Many ministers in the court heard about Fang Jifan''s assassination for the first time, and they were secretly happy, but soon, they wanted to cry without tears.


    In fact, these are the people who hold the most stocks and mansions, but suddenly, they find that what they hold in their hands has become waste paper.


    So they wanted to sell like crazy, but obviously, it was too late.


    Because at this time, no one cares about stocks and mansions, no matter how low the price is, no one will pay attention to it.


    Immediately afterwards, all the projects in the new city came to a halt.


    Those who had tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of taels of silver before, lost everything in the blink of an eye.


    The most frightening thing is that although their mansion is worthless, they are still burdened with heavy loans.


    These loans must not be less.


    In the Town God''s Temple outside Xincheng, Shuntian Mansion often finds dead bodies wearing Confucian Shanlun scarves.


    Many people rumored that this was done by the students of Xishan Academy.


    In a Zhuangzi outside Beijing, some people objected to the imperial court''s deprivation of their fame, and they would never allow tax collectors to come to the door. They came to calculate this year''s grain tax with them. A group of students from Xishan appeared and razed the Zhuangzi to the ground.


    Even Tuntian Wei, who has always been kind to others, has begun to be agitated locally.


    The government is often unable to ask the gentry to pay taxes, because the land needs to be re-measured, but this... is exactly what Tuntian Wei is best at. They have already counted the land everywhere and sent it directly to the local government. Even though the local parents and officials wanted to cover up, they had no choice but to order the land tax to be cleared. Behind the tax collectors was the Tuntian Guard, and behind the Tuntian Guard was the Xishan Academy. They were good at riding and shooting, and they were especially cruel. Not only that, their Behind him is the Zhen Guo Mansion, which is the support of His Royal Highness, and behind His Royal Highness... is the emperor.


    His Majesty has issued several decrees in succession, prohibiting scholars from talking about things, and demanding that the gentry should pay their bills together...


    Among them, the one who suffered the most has become a hundred officials in the court.


    Not only do they have a mansion, but they also have a lot of land in their hometown.


    Their relatives in the local area, relying on their relationship, have already mastered an unknown amount of land. This is a large piece of land. Once the grain tax is paid, it will be lost.


    Some people began to write letters, but soon, Jingcha came to the door.


    Here in the Ministry of Officials, Ouyang Zhi issued official documents one by one to dismiss officials.


    It even reached the point where more than a dozen people were dismissed in one day.


    Ouyang Zhi hadn''t slept well for several days, and after finally dozing off for a while, he dreamed of his mentor and burst into tears. Although he was slow, he realized later, but his emotions were actually the most abundant. All the officials, at this moment , no one dared to contradict Ouyang Shangshu.


    The first seven days are coming in a blink of an eye.


    There are no more people wearing Lun scarves on the street, all businesses are in depression, and Xishan Qianzhuang has generated a lot of bad debts. In order to collect money, a large number of people have been recruited to confiscate a large number of mansions and properties.


    Wang Jinyuan endured the grief. He seemed to have lost his soul. He felt like the sky was falling, like a walking corpse. In a trance, he didn''t know what he was doing, but...in this most urgent time, he knew...Xishan Bank, There is a share in the Fang family, the young master and the two young masters, they can''t ruin their family fortune at this time.


    So...the bill must be collected.


    So he cheered up, he faced the accounts one by one, compared these accounts one by one, who didn''t pay the silver, and how much property was mortgaged, and then ordered someone to bring the bill to send someone to the door.


    Nowadays, people who refuse to repay their loans are like crucian carp crossing the river.


    Wailang Zhou Tao, a member of the Ministry of Industry, is one of them.


    At the beginning, he was one of the most happy to see Fang Jifan assassinated.


    He also has a son, who is pinning his hopes on the imperial examination. He claims to be a disciple of a sage, and has a deep-seated hatred for new learning.


    But when the mansion and the stock price plummeted, and this momentum was unstoppable, and even caused the local land price to fall crazily, at this moment...he was shocked like many people, and then thought of his growing The cheaper the mansion, the less willing to repay the debt for his own mansion.


    The mansion he lived in totaled seven mu, and cost nearly one hundred thousand taels of silver at the beginning. Of course...he couldn''t afford one hundred thousand taels of silver, only a down payment of ten thousand taels of silver, and now he has paid back more than ten thousand taels of silver. He still owes 80,000 taels of mortgage.


    But now, the price of the mansion has plummeted without warning. Now, some people are paying 30,000 taels of silver for such a mansion, but no one cares about it.


    Wailang, a member of the Ministry of Industry, knows how to settle accounts after all. When the people from Xishan Bank came to the door to collect collections, he greeted him with a sullen face.


    Zhou Tao sneered at the debt collector in his heart, and put on an official gesture: "Why do you come to the door?"


    The person who reminded the account said: "According to Qianzhuang, the master has not paid last month''s mortgage for three days."


    "Heh..." Zhou Tao sneered on his face. Why is he not desperate at this moment? Just because of a hateful Fang Jifan, his wealth has shrunk by more than half.


    He said with resentment: "Now this mansion is worthless, so who does it belong to?"


    "This... villain can''t care about it." The person who came to urge the debt was obviously experienced in many battles, and said calmly: "The original loan contract was clear and clear, and it will be repaid on time every month. If there is a breach of the contract, Xishan Bank has the right to take back the mortgaged mansion and land."


    "Take it, take it, take it all, leave it to me! I won''t give you a copper now."


    Zhou Tao was furious, he was already vomiting blood from anger.


    The person who reminded the debt said: "Since Mr. Zhou will not repay the loan, according to the original loan, Mr. Zhou had mortgaged his current mansion and more than 900 acres of land in his hometown in Shanxi..."


    When borrowing money from the bank, you need collateral. The higher the loan amount, the more collateral you have. This person means that if you don¡¯t repay the loan, all the house and land of the Zhou family will be confiscated.


    The more than 900 mu of land is not a small amount, and it is more than 20,000 taels of silver, but now...the sharp drop in the mansion and the turmoil in the market have also affected Shanxi.


    The more the crisis comes, the more people are more willing to guard their real money. No one dares to buy land, mansions, and stocks anymore. Because of this...the land in Shanxi is now worthless.


    That''s Zhou Tao''s ancestral home.


    But now... black and white, what can Zhou Tao do?


    What''s more, the Xishan Academy behind the Xishan Bank is sharpening its knives. I heard that just because a minister said a few words in private that Duke Qi died well, someone rushed into his house that night, dragged the minister out, and beat him to death. up.


    But Shuntianfu is actually partial.


    Zhou Tao had a gloomy face, thinking about the current situation, this loan must never be repaid.


    He collected himself, as if he had made up his mind, gritted his teeth and said, "Take it all, ha...haha..." He wanted to say that the thief would still harm people even if he died, but these words, after all, come from the senses Driven by him, he swallowed it back into his stomach.


    "Since that''s the case, stop bothering me. There will be a later date." The account collector didn''t say anything, because he was still in a hurry to go to the next one.


    Countless mortgages have been converted into countless house deeds, land deeds, and field deeds. Every day, dozens of boxes are filled, and they are put into Xishan Bank for storage. More and more people choose not to repay the loan directly, so that Xishan Qianzhuang is in a huge predicament.


    Wang Jinyuan is still trying his best to maintain the credit of the Daming Banknotes, and he must not lose it no matter what. Although the banks in various places have begun to cause runs, Wang Jinyuan still gritted his teeth, transferred gold and silver, and continued to maintain the situation.


    Wang Jinyuan knows better than anyone else that once people cannot exchange gold and silver in the bank with precious banknotes, the consequences will be even more dire.


    Fortunately, in recent years, the bank has absorbed a large amount of gold and silver, especially the gold and silver brought by the Golden Continent and European tulips, as a deposit, so it can barely support it.


    What''s more, a large number of Daming banknotes have all flowed overseas, and the overseas run has not yet started, so you can breathe a sigh of relief for the time being.


    But even so, Wang Jinyuan still felt that it was not easy. The news from the outside world is too complicated and chaotic.


    "Young master, young master, why did you go there? Aren''t you always the smartest?" Wang Jinyuan couldn''t help muttering to himself, without the young master, he felt as if he had lost his backbone.


    If the young master is here, as long as he slaps others twice, there will be nothing that cannot be resolved.


    But now...difficult...really too difficult.


    There are still those bad debts, how can we deal with them?


    The Qianzhuang has taken back so many house deeds, as well as the piles of land deeds and land deeds. Now...these things are worthless. If this continues, their value will continue. The real gold and silver that the bank loaned out was exchanged for these worthless things. This bank... I am afraid that there is no other way to maintain it in the end. I am afraid that I will feel sorry for the deceased young master. The young master is in the spirit of heaven. , wouldn''t you slap yourself in the dream?


    ...


    At this time, the entire Fang family was completely plain.


    Zhu Xiurong''s crown is plain, she is just a weak woman, and when she heard the bad news, she fainted.


    It''s just... After Fang Jinglong, the king of Xinjin County, heard the news, he suddenly collapsed.


    At this time, Zhu Xiurong just remembered her responsibility as a daughter-in-law. She stood up and started to decorate the mourning hall with the help of several disciples of Fang Jifan...


    It''s a pity...my deceased husband was about to die, and there was no intact body left. This made Zhu Xiurong even more grief-stricken. His pretty face seemed to be covered with a layer of white veil, bloodless and terrifyingly pale.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The second chapter is delivered, and there is.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1574： Billions

    Chapter 1574 Hundreds of millions of wealth


    Looking at the mourning hall of Fang Jifan, Zhu Xiurong was about to faint several times.


    In the past, Jifan stayed at home all the time, without disaster or illness, who knew that if he went out, the couple would be separated by yin and yang, and it would be difficult to see each other again.


    Now the father-in-law is seriously ill, the eldest son has gone to Huangjinzhou, and the younger one is still babbling.


    Several disciples in Beijing or Tianjin have all returned.


    Wearing filial piety clothes and filial hats.


    Ouyang Zhi, who had just come off duty, knelt under the mourning hall, weeping uncontrollably after a short silence.


    Tang Yin was crying so much that he was about to pass out.


    In my mind, the teacher''s teachings are very clear at this moment.


    Benefactor is noble, innocent, and talented, unexpectedly, he died young, the way of heaven...it''s not fair...


    It''s just... no matter how sad they are, but looking at the teacher''s wife who is silently crying, the two still hold back their grief.


    It''s about to be the first seven. Although the wife of a teacher is the honor of the princess, but she is a girl, and there is no one to help her. How can she make it happen in this mansion.


    The two got up silently, and went to the front hall and the back house to make arrangements.


    Occasionally, people would come to the door, most of them were people who had a good relationship with the Fang family. When people came in, even if they usually complained about this dog-like thing in their hearts, at this time, most of them felt sad from their hearts, and they inevitably said hello. Death is the most important thing, so he sighed with emotion: "Duke Qi has served the country, and everyone can see that he... is a good man."


    "Yeah, he''s a nice guy, hey..."


    "Such an outstanding talent, bold and straightforward, has made great contributions to my Ming Dynasty. In this world, no one would miss him."


    "Yes, yes, whoever doesn''t like him has no conscience."


    "It''s such a beautiful thing to have such a child in the old Fang''s family, but who would have thought... hey..." The visitor sighed again.


    "Yes, yes, it''s a pity that he died young, but he doesn''t know when the murderer will be caught."


    "Old Liu, if you think about it, Lingzi is already an adult. I think... Lingzi has a bit of the demeanor of Duke Qi."


    "Hey...you surnamed Wang, why are you swearing at others, believe it or not, I will beat you."


    "Here and now, be more serious. Duke Qi''s body is not cold yet. What''s the noise?"


    Everyone paid homage one after another.


    A moment later, Xiao Jing also came. He first gave a big gift to Fang Jifan''s spiritual seat, and then came to Zhu Xiurong, bowed his body and said: "Your Majesty has an order, I hope His Highness can mourn."


    Zhu Xiurong''s pretty face froze slightly, but she sat up straight.


    In the past few days, her tears were about to flow dry, but now this pretty face was full of frost: "I am the daughter of the emperor father, and now that I have married into the Fang family, I am considered a member of the Fang family. The emperor sent you here, I only ask one thing."


    Xiao Jing immediately said: "Please show me, Your Highness."


    Zhu Xiurong said coldly: "The revenge of killing a husband is irreconcilable. Why haven''t you caught the murderer so far?"


    Xiao Jing looked distressed, and said: "This... this... the factory guards have been sent to investigate."


    Zhu Xiurong was not as weak as usual, but he said firmly: "The factory guards can''t do it, and there are still a few disciples, let them do it. The disciples are useless, and there are so many disciples and grandchildren, and they can also be asked to do it. There are many children, all eager to fight, and it is the palace who suppresses it in the capacity of this teacher''s wife and grand teacher''s wife, but if we can''t give an explanation, we have to do it ourselves, and we don''t need to work as factory guards."


    Xiao Jing suddenly felt that his back was covered in cold sweat, and nodded hurriedly: "Yes, yes."


    Zhu Xiurong''s slender hands trembled, and her phoenix eyes narrowed slightly: "Go down, go back and tell your father that the Fang family has lost its backbone, but Erchen can barely hold on, but father and mother have to take good care of themselves." .¡±


    When Xiao Jing saw the princess who was suppressing her grief, she couldn''t help crying: "Your Majesty... I also watched Your Highness grow up. Your Highness has never suffered like this. Your Highness, you are mourning, and you must not be too sad. Your Majesty said , On the first seven days, he came in person."


    After giving instructions, Xiao Jing resigned.


    Not long after, Wang Jinyuan also came. He first kowtowed to Fang Jifan''s spiritual seat, and then he went to the mistress''s feet, prostrated himself in the tunnel and said, "I have seen the mistress."


    Zhu Xiurong saw him, and his face softened: "What''s the matter?"


    Wang Jinyuan endured his sorrow and said solemnly: "Your Highness, the banks in various places have been running hard recently. Not only that, but there are countless bad debts in the banks. This Xishan bank has mobilized a lot of funds. I can''t hold it anymore. Of course, the villain thinks that it can last for a while, but right now, the most important issue is... the stock prices of the industries in Xishan are all plummeting. If this continues, I''m afraid..."


    Zhu Xiurong didn''t know much about these things, so he looked at Wang Jinyuan and said, "What do you mean?"


    "The only solution for now is to save the market."


    "Bailout?"


    "Right now, many people are selling stocks crazily. If they do nothing, countless workshops will go bankrupt. At that time, it will be the real catastrophe. Mistress, you can''t let it go like this. If you let it go, not only will Xishan be completely destroyed. , it¡¯s this Daming... I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s going to be painful... Next, there are millions of people who are employed by us to make a living. The young master once said before his death that earning money in Xishan is not the most important thing. The most important thing is to let the refugees and the people have a bite to eat, so the bigger the business is, the better life will be for everyone, but now..."


    Hearing this, Zhu Xiurong seemed to be touched by the scene, and she couldn''t help the tears rolling in her red eyes, and said in a crying voice: "Yes, yes, my husband only has common people in his heart. This palace is the most clear about this. How to slander him, how those corrupt scholars slander him, but the person who knows his heart best is this palace. Now... the most important thing is to let the common people have a bite to eat, you continue to talk."


    Wang Jinyuan said: "The only way is to rescue the market and regain confidence."


    "How to save the market."


    "Take out money and buy these stocks that have fallen to the bottom. As long as there is no chaos here in Xishan and the stock price is temporarily stabilized, there will always be a way out in the future."


    "Need a lot of silver?"


    "Yes, a lot of silver is needed, but... many stocks have fallen to the bottom now, and some stocks are even less than one-tenth of the previous market value, so... as long as Xishan Bank makes a move, it is not impossible..."


    Zhu Xiurong took a deep breath and said: "Then save, no matter what method is used."


    "But... Xishan Bank has too many bad debts now, and now, there are already signs of a run. Once the savings of Xishan Bank is used, it may trigger a chain reaction. In the end, even Xishan Bank will not be able to keep it."


    "If the skin doesn''t exist, the hair will not be attached." Zhu Xiurong said: "At this time, once the workshops such as Xishan Jianye and Xishan Coal Industry are gone, what''s the use of keeping this bank? The ones who remember this are the common people, these common people are surnamed our Fang family, no matter what we do, we cannot give up on them."


    "Mistress..." Wang Jinyuan sighed. The reason why he let the princess come down to make up his mind was because he knew very well that he had no control over such a big matter.


    A large amount of money is needed to buy stocks, and Xishan Bank is already difficult to maintain. At this time, a large amount of money is also used to save the market, which may eventually lead to even more dire consequences.


    But... Once all industries are in recession and countless people lose their jobs, this will violate the original intention of the young master.


    Zhu Xiurong stood up, knowing that this would embarrass Wang Jinyuan: "I probably understand what you mean, Xishan Bank wants to use such a large amount of money, and it doesn''t have a lot of money in it. Once it is used, the next run will trigger Deadly risk, isn''t it?"


    "yes!"


    Zhu Xiurong said again: "What about bad debts?"


    "This bad debt...is that after the price of the mansion plummeted, many people are no longer willing to repay the loan. Although the bank has received countless land contracts, which have filled several warehouses, but...these things... are no longer available. Asking for money is like waste paper, so...now the Xishan Bank''s funds...can''t get the repayment of the loan, it is already extremely difficult."


    Countless mortgages, most of which are land, have all been collected in the bank, but what is the use? These things were valuable in the past, but now... they cannot save the urgent need.


    Almost all the mansions in the entire capital were traded with loans, and most of the mansions were bought by dignitaries. The most important thing for these dignitaries was land. Since the Ming Dynasty, land annexation has been extremely serious. However, most of the land is in the hands of those who can buy property in Beijing. Therefore, they are willing to borrow money and use the land as collateral, but once they find that the wind direction is not right, they would rather give up the land than return it. One tael of silver.


    Zhu Xiurong said: "These bad debts will squeeze the bank?"


    "It will cause great difficulties. Fortunately, the young master has always adopted a relatively conservative strategy for the bank. Relying on these loans, the bank will not be squeezed out. The real risk lies in the banknotes of the Ming Dynasty. Now many people feel that The Xishan Bank can no longer collect the money, and it is about to collapse. Some people are watching the fun, and some people are avoiding it like snakes and scorpions. Therefore...many people are taking precious banknotes to exchange for real gold and silver. Although the bank is open to exchange, once deposits When the gold and silver held in the bank are exchanged, it is time for the bank to come to an end."


    Zhu Xiurong stared at Wang Jinyuan: "The vast majority of these treasures are in the hands of someone."


    "Not only in the ordinary people, but also in overseas, and a considerable part, in the hands of many big merchants..."


    Zhu Xiurong took a deep breath: "You mean, if these big merchants hold their breath and don''t make trouble at this time, the bank will still be saved."


    Wang Jinyuan thought for a while, then nodded: "Yes!"


    At this moment, Zhu Xiurong also nodded: "I understand, then... I come to save you!"


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 3： Send it to ask for a monthly ticket!

    Chapter 3 sent to ask for a monthly pass!


    The recent chapters are very difficult to write.


    Because there are too many characters involved.


    It is equivalent to writing more than 4 million words, a previous major review.


    Many people said that the protagonist will do whatever he wants when he comes back today.


    But in fact, the few days when the protagonist disappeared was actually a sorting out of the relationship between the characters in the whole book.


    Otherwise...the protagonist''s resurrection from death has no meaning other than pure pleasure.


    In addition, what Tiger is struggling with is the reaction of the entire market. If he writes too much, he seems to be scolded again, but if he writes less, he is afraid that he will not be able to explain clearly. I don''t understand how to write it in the form of a story in a superficial way, and Tiger needs to design it.


    All in all, writing this story was very painful. Today, I barely wrote the third watch after sitting at the computer all day.


    Back pain.


    Sadly, the tiger has become an old man.


    Youth is gone.


    Ah... not bad.


    In short, having said so much, please support me, ask for a subscription, ask for a monthly pass.


    Tiger loves you.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1575： who is for and who is against

    Chapter 1575 Who is in favor and who is against


    For banks, the risk of a run on the bank is extremely high.


    Now, since Wang Jinyuan intends to inherit Fang Jifan''s behest, he must repurchase the stock no matter what, and save the stock price that has been devastated, so more funds are needed.


    But if the run continues, it will be a fire in the backyard, which will make the whole Xishan worse.


    While Her Royal Highness has made a promise, Wang Jinyuan is still a little worried.


    It''s just that at this time, we can only sink our boats.


    He immediately returned to the bank and ordered all the shopkeepers to start to act.


    In the exchange, a large amount of funds are still injected, and stocks are repurchased frantically.


    This is a stock that has been plummeting, and finally began to pick up a little bit.


    Wang Jinyuan is undoubtedly taking a big gamble.


    Because although he has mobilized tens of millions of taels of silver from Xishan Bank, and even keeps a large amount of funds as reserves, it is still unknown whether he can restore the stock market before the funds are exhausted.


    It was only at this time that some commercial firms saw that Xishan Bank began to inject funds, and finally took action, and some people began to enter the market. Of course... most of them were extremely cautious, fearing that one bad one would turn the boat over.


    The only good news is that as a large number of stocks began to be repurchased, the momentum of crazy selling was stopped.


    only¡­


    For Xishan Bank, it is a time of life and death.


    Such a large-scale dispatch of funds made many people doubt whether the Xishan Bank had enough reserves. All of a sudden, the wave of runs finally broke out.


    Countless people are worried that the Daming banknotes in their hands will become waste paper.


    More and more people are afraid that at this time, the bank''s reserves will run out.


    Therefore, more and more people come to exchange real money.


    Among them, there are quite a few people who are not angry with Xishan.


    Fang Jifan died, they were happy.


    As a result, the stock price and the price of the mansion plummeted, but they found that they were the ones who suffered the most.


    Their hearts are bleeding.


    But without hesitation, he broke his arm to survive.


    Therefore, they immediately repudiated the loan, preferring that Xishan confiscated the house, fields, and land mortgages.


    Now...the vast majority of them have lost all their wealth.


    The house is gone, and the family land is gone.


    nothing left.


    Maybe... Some people still have some treasures in their hands. The only thing that comforts them is that they still have an official position.


    So, they had no choice but to comfort themselves, they would not have to worry about no firewood if they kept the green hills, and even if Fang Jifan''s dog-like thing died, the big guys would not be at peace. Well, I''m going to break up the house, so is his Fang''s family still able to live a good life?


    It¡¯s a big deal, the fish will die and the net will be broken, let¡¯s all work together.


    Xishan Bank is definitely going to end.


    Looking at the crowd of people who came to run, Zhou Tao, whose land and mansion had been confiscated before, was overjoyed.


    This is the only good news during this period of time.


    The land in his hometown was gone, the house was also confiscated, and Xishan issued an order for forced relocation. For a while, the Zhou family was crying, but although Zhou Tao was bleeding from his heart, he could have imagined that... this was to carry on the holy school. Grit your teeth and move.


    A family of dozens of people, young and old, had no choice but to dismiss the servants and find a small building like a matchbox to live in. Life is not comfortable, and Zhou Tao is depressed.


    There are only a few hundred taels of precious banknotes left in his hand. This is the last piece of wealth.


    At this time, what else can I do?


    He went to the bank with the banknotes that day, but he saw that the bank was crowded with people, and there were many people who came to run on them. Many people were afraid that they would not be able to get back the gold and silver. They were extremely anxious and pushed hard. .


    Although the bank has repeatedly assured that there will be sufficient gold and silver for everyone to exchange, people are still anxious.


    What happened in Beijing in the past few days made everyone startled. Many people have their entire wealth in this bank.


    Looking at the chaotic crowd, Zhou Tao felt secretly happy. On the one hand, he was worried that he would not be able to get back his gold and silver, and on the other hand, he wished that the Xishan Bank would collapse.


    ¡­


    In fact, the bank''s deposits are about to be emptied.


    Because the printing of precious banknotes is equivalent to gold and silver, but with the continuous surge of asset prices, there are still bubbles.


    That is to say... the precious banknotes are actually printed with a much higher value than the reserve gold and silver.


    Suddenly so many people exchanged with precious banknotes, this is nothing more than worse for the already hurting Xishan Bank.


    At this time... Zhu Xiurong, who was dressed in plain onyx, arrived at Chen Ji Firm in a carriage.


    Chen Ji Trading Company is engaged in the business of car dealerships, with a large scale, and it is a leader in the capital and Jiangnan.


    Because of this kind of transaction, the cash flow is huge, so there are countless treasures in hand.


    Around the carriage, there are several eunuchs and dozens of guards.


    Hearing that Her Royal Highness the Princess came to the door, the whole Chen family was extremely surprised.


    So, Chen Shang, the head of the Chen family, hurriedly led his sons to the middle gate to greet him.


    Zhu Xiurong walked slowly to the hall and sat down gracefully.


    Chen Shang served carefully, guessing Zhu Xiurong''s intention.


    Zhu Xiurong casually sipped his tea.


    She has shed tears now, but she still looks haggard.


    Immediately afterwards, she slowly opened her mouth: "The Chen family is one of the best in the car dealership, but I heard that there are some difficulties in business now?"


    Chen Shang hurriedly said: "Yes, there are some."


    "Hey, now is a difficult time for the community. Everyone has difficulties. Although my husband has gone, he mentioned the Chen family before, saying that the husband is smart and that he should make a fortune."


    "Ah, Qi Guogong actually mentioned the villain?" Chen Shang was in a complicated mood. In any case, although he had no friendship with Fang Jifan, from the establishment of the new city to the fortune of the Chen family, to a certain extent, Chen Shang kept up with him. It is only after the rise of Xishan that today is what it is, so although he and Fang Jifan don''t know each other, they have admired him for a long time.


    "It''s natural." Zhu Xiurong said lightly again: "My husband passed away, and now at home, there are only orphans and widowed mothers left behind. Alas...Although I am the emperor''s daughter, I have already planned that I will be born as a member of the Fang family. , Death is the ghost of the Fang family, now that I am in charge of the family business, there are many things I don''t understand, and I need to ask more gentlemen for advice in the future."


    "No... dare not... dare not." Chen Shang hurriedly waved his hands.


    Zhu Xiurong stood up, blessed Chen Shangfu, and saluted.


    Chen Shang didn''t dare to accept it, and immediately knelt down and bowed down: "Your Highness, you are a villain, you are a villain."


    Zhu Xiurong said a few more words, he said that Chen Ji Trading Co., Ltd. had contributed a lot to the new city over the years, and he also said that the first seven days were approaching, and he asked the Chen family to pay their respects before he got up and left.


    This Chen Shang respectfully sent Her Highness the Princess out of the mansion. Seeing Her Highness''s car driving away, he turned his head in a daze, and said to the eldest son Chen Ye behind him: "Hurry up, get him back immediately, the one in our hand More than one million taels of precious notes, not cashed... Hurry up..."


    Chen Ye looked stunned, and couldn''t help saying: "Father, why didn''t you change it? People say that this precious banknote may not be safe, so it''s better to change it back to real gold and silver."


    "You know what a fart." Chen Shang sullenly raised his hand and slapped Chen Ye directly.


    He stared at his son with hatred, and said sharply: "You have no wink, you still don''t understand what''s going on up to now? How lucky is it for the Chen family to come to the door in person? Do you think Her Royal Highness What are you here for now? She mentioned Qi Guogong in the first sentence. What is this? She was born as a member of the Fang family, and died as a ghost of the Fang family. The palace is the imperial court of the Ming Dynasty, at this time, we must not throw stones at Xishan, otherwise, even if Xishan cannot be kept, can she not kill our mere Chen family?"


    Chen Ye was sweating profusely, but said silently in his heart, I see that Her Royal Highness is very polite.


    I saw Chen Shang gritted his teeth again and said: "After that, Her Royal Highness got up and bowed to me. She is a noble person, and she is the daughter of His Majesty today. What can I do? What is it, I am worthy of her gift." What is this called? It¡¯s called being rewarded for nothing. If Her Royal Highness salutes a lowly businessman like me for the sake of Xishan, it means that she is determined to protect Xishan at all costs. She can condescend to salute, and she can You are welcome to anyone who does bad things, how many lives does our Chen family have, and can we fight against her? Do you really think that Xishan has been so famous and prosperous these years, and it is only relying on business? He has a knife in his hand!"


    At this time, Chen Ye was finally scared out of his wits.


    Chen Shang said again: "During the conversation just now, she talked about some business matters. It seems that she has done her homework. This shows that she has a clear understanding of our Chen family''s business. She knows our business. That is to say, everyone can share wealth, but also must share troubles, if you don''t share troubles with her, when the time comes, Xishan is over, and our Chen family will have to be buried with her."


    "Also... We personally sent her chariot and horses out. Didn''t you look carefully? Her chariot and horses didn''t go back in the direction of the west mountain, but went east. It''s not far to the east. It''s rice making. The Desheng company that she is visiting is not our Chen family''s surname. I am afraid that in this capital, she will visit any merchant with a name and surname. You bastard, do you understand what this means now? Not sure... This Xishan Bank is really saved. At this time, it¡¯s a disaster. Isn¡¯t this courting death? Let¡¯s pass on the order, we are grateful for the kindness of Qi Guogong, at this time, we should live and die with Xishan, and we are not allowed to withdraw even one or two of the treasures in our hands , By the way, check how much cash is left at home, let''s keep some of it ourselves, and send the rest to Xishan Bank to be exchanged into Daming banknotes. It''s time now, and we can no longer care about personal gains and losses. Let''s do business Yes, one of the reasons is to take a longer view. Now that the situation is like this, it is dead anyway, why not follow the Fang family and find a way out!"


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1576： Its time to settle accounts

    Chapter 1576 It''s time to settle accounts


    Zhu Xiurong sat in the carriage with a haggard face full of grief and exhaustion.


    The next one... is not far away.


    In this carriage, there is a pile of thick books for her to check the general situation of each household of the people who need to visit at any time.


    For example, the next family is engaged in the trading of grain. People who buy and sell this kind of food need a lot of money. Once the money is turned over, the flow of funds will be huge.


    In the book, there are some information about this rice merchant, roughly how many warehouses there are, and how many shops there are, which are very detailed.


    Zhu Xiurong put down the notebook in his hand, and he probably knew it in his heart.


    It''s just that she can''t understand it even if she wants to break her head. Obviously, these books can''t be the latest investigations. So many materials have been rushed, and so many businesses have been involved. How could it be so detailed? After all, even a few people, When a newcomer was added to the family, it was clearly written. Presumably... this was something her husband had investigated long before he was alive.


    But it seemed that there was another question, lingering in Zhu Xiurong''s mind.


    My husband, what was he doing to investigate these things before he was alive? These businessmen are involved in various industries, but logically speaking, they have nothing to do with Xishan.


    It''s just that at this time, it''s too late to think about it.


    She felt that her mind was a little numb and confused due to the pain of losing her husband, so she had to bite her lip and force herself to cheer up.


    Now... only she can support the family.


    ¡­


    It was noon that day.


    Banks and semicolons everywhere, just when countless people are still running...


    But I found that there was a long queue at the empty banknote exchange business window.


    These people came by driving horses and horses, and when they got outside, they began to unload boxes of goods, and then carried boxes one by one into the bank.


    Once the box was opened, it was enough to make everyone''s eyes straight.


    It turned out to be boxes of real gold and silver, dazzling people a little.


    Afterwards, the bank immediately allocated staff to start weighing the gold and silver.


    They...acted in the opposite direction, exchanging real gold and silver for Daming banknotes.


    People from each business house came, and they brought more or less real money. They were all led by the housekeeper, who brought the guys with them, and were guarded by special guards. They didn''t say anything. The people from Ren Qianzhuang weighed them and got the same amount of Daming treasures, then turned around and left without saying a word.


    So, there is a long queue here to take out silver, but there is a long queue over there to deposit silver.


    It was a slightly chaotic bank before, but now the business volume has increased, but the shopkeeper who is in charge of the bank has straightened up all of a sudden, directing the staff to speed up the business with vigor.


    The bank is in an orderly manner, and even put up a sign, deciding that in order to make it easier for the common people to withdraw money, the time to close the door at night will be postponed by one or two hours.


    This means, don¡¯t be in a hurry, everyone, line up carefully, take the banknotes, keep the silver, and there is absolutely no possibility of running out of silver.


    As a result, fewer people came to withdraw and exchange, but there are still some people who are still worried, and they always feel that the money will be safe in their pockets.


    ¡­


    "His Royal Highness, His Royal Highness..."


    In front of the Hanlin Academy, Zhu Houzhao had his hands behind his back and was stopped by the people in front of the door.


    But Zhu Houzhao continued to move forward with a cold face. When his shoulder collided with the opponent, the opponent staggered and fell directly to the ground.


    Behind Zhu Houzhao, a group of people swarmed in, all scholars from Xishan Academy.


    In order to distinguish them, although they also wear Rushan Lun scarves, they all wear white belts around their waists in honor of the master.


    The Hanlins in the Hanlin Academy heard the movement, some came out of the public house, and some stood there dumbfounded.


    A Hanlin came forward, hurriedly bowed and saluted: "Your Highness condescends to come, I don''t know..."


    Zhu Houzhao held a horsewhip in his hand, and without blinking, he threw it at the Hanlin''s face.


    Pa... There was a glaring bloodstain on the Hanlin''s face.


    This Hanlin hastily covered his face with his hands and howled.


    Zhu Houzhao had no expression on his face, he pursed his lips tightly, and took a few steps forward.


    The other Hanlin and civil officials immediately exploded.


    Swinging a whip at the slightest disagreement, this...this...how gentle is it.


    You must know...Hanlin represents the nobility, and is a symbol of scholars.


    Now even if the imperial examinations are abolished, Hanlin is still Hanlin.


    What they represent is integrity, the strength of character of this Ming Dynasty.


    Therefore...neither the emperor nor the crown prince ever beat Hanlin personally, no matter how serious the crime was, it was nothing more than a court rod.


    Someone quickly helped Hanlin who was writhing in pain on the ground, and then backed away.


    Zhu Houzhao didn''t care about this.


    In the past, although Zhu Houzhao was stubborn, but even if he was scolded by the Hanlin people, he was just an attitude of letting you scold him, and I didn''t hear it at all.


    But today, Zhu Houzhao wore a military uniform with a white belt around his waist, the toes of his boots crushed the blood flowing on the ground, spit on the ground, raised his head, his face was cold, his eyes were stern, and finally he said: "I heard that many people in the Imperial Academy secretly applauded, saying that Duke Qi deserves to die. God has eyes, isn''t it?"


    While speaking, he looked around, looking at every Hanlin, his eyes were like ice tips.


    Hanlin felt a little bit in their hearts, and suddenly someone burst into tears: "Your Highness...you...how can you be so insulting to gentlemen, Your Highness...we will wait..."


    Zhu Houzhao ignored Hanlin who was kneeling on the ground and crying loudly, but continued to ask coldly: "Is it?"


    Hanlin retreated one after another.


    "Duke Qi deserves to die or not. Father can say it, and I can say it. Where is it your turn to say it? In this palace, the people who said these things must have something to do with the murderer who plotted to assassinate Duke Qi. Who is it?"


    Zhu Houzhao was not in a hurry when he spoke. The whip in his hand patted his palm lightly, but it revealed an inexplicable and frightening power.


    "Dare to say it but dare not admit it?" Zhu Houzhao bared his teeth: "Didn''t you usually call yourself a clean stream and dare to speak out?"


    "Your Highness..." Finally, someone stood out from the crowd, but it was Zhang Tao, the attendant of the Imperial Academy.


    Zhang Tao said solemnly and righteously: "Your Highness must not be rude here."


    Zhang Tao used to work in Zhan Shifu, and also taught Zhu Houzhao, so he is half of Zhu Houzhao''s master, so... At this time, he was furious: "Is this how your highness treats his subjects? Today If the news is spread, how will the scholars in the world think of His Highness? How will the soldiers and civilians of the world think of His Highness?"


    Zhu Hou looked at him, but his expression remained indifferent, and he said, "Why, you scolded him too?"


    Zhu Houzhao''s attitude made Zhang Tao so angry that he felt cold.


    These days are really not the life of people. After Fang Jifan died, the imperial examinations were abolished first, and then a large number of ministers were deposed, and even Hanlin was not allowed to speak. One air, how deep are these accumulated grievances, now... the prince''s attitude, does this give the scholars a way to survive?


    He said sternly: "Over the years, the laws of the ancestors have been tampered with in a complete mess. Your Majesty has been bewitched by traitors to the point where you can''t tell right from wrong. Isn''t the instigator of all this the Duke of Qi? It''s a pity that Duke Qi died today, but if If you think about it carefully, is it not your own fault? Your Highness and Qi Guogong..."


    "What did you say?"


    In fact, Zhang Tao felt that his words were already very euphemistic.


    It¡¯s not enough to point to Fang Jifan¡¯s body and greet Fang Jifan¡¯s ancestors for several generations. He is a clean official and speaks uprightly, which is what he should be. Even the emperor dares to scold him.


    "What I want to say..."


    But Zhu Houzhao suddenly went crazy, and rushed forward. Before Zhang Tao could continue to speak, he tore off his official hat and pulled off his hairpin. Zhang Tao''s hair was disheveled immediately. His Royal Highness would have such a reaction.


    Zhu Houzhao had already pulled his long hair, and Zhang Tao staggered when he pulled it. Before he could react, he fell down with a slap in the face.


    Patter...


    Zhang Tao suddenly felt that his eyes were starting to glow, and he was completely stunned. His jaw was dark red.


    Zhu Houzhao took the opportunity and kicked him hard in the abdomen. This Zhang Tao was pampered, his skin was tender, and he fell to the ground with a groan.


    He screamed bitterly unwillingly: "Your Majesty Zeng Guan worships Zhan Shifu as a lecturer, Your Highness..."


    Seeing this, the other Hanlin were silent, and some people wanted to go forward to persuade them.


    However, His Highness the Crown Prince''s face was a bit colder than before. It was a murderous look, like a leopard that had found its prey, and the sharpness that passed through the depths of his eyes was so cold that it made people bone-chilling.


    Zhu Houzhao had already stepped forward, rode on Zhang Tao''s body, punched him hard, and said sharply, "Swear again, curse again. What kind of **** are you, come on, curse again, Lao Fang is dead, you It must be going well, it¡¯s very good, then let¡¯s go to the Underworld to be buried together. Haha..."


    Snapped¡­


    Another punch down.


    Zhu Houzhao''s eyes were red, and he laughed suddenly: "Miaoji, Miaoji, you are in the world, I will kill you slutty slaves, and when I beat you to death, you will be in the underworld in the future. Fang will beat you again, you dog slave."


    This punch was extremely fierce, and Zhang Tao wailed and screamed endlessly. Later, he was on the verge of dying, and could no longer scream. He just punched down, groaned, and twitched like a conditioned reflex.


    Zhu Houzhao was beating, but he didn''t have much strength. It was obvious that he was beating someone, but tears fell down, along the corners of his eyes, across his cheeks, and into the corners of his mouth. His laughter choked up, and he suddenly lost his strength. , The whole person is like a puddle of meat, lying sideways beside Zhang Tao who is already unconscious, the python robe on his body raises dust, the dust fascinates his eyes, and tears flow.


    He murmured: "There is no room for you here anymore."


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1577： I, Fang Jifan, are back

    Chapter 1577 Fang Jifan is back


    The next moment, Zhu Houzhao stood up.


    He waved the whip in his hand, smiled contemptuously at the Hanlin, pointed to Zhang Tao who was dying on the ground, and said coldly: "This old thief must be related to the assassination case, let me take it down, take it down!" According to the note from the palace, let the official department depose him first and send him to the factory guard, and he will definitely be able to find out something."


    As soon as he finished speaking, a group of Xishan Academy scholars who were like wolves and tigers took action immediately without hesitation.


    In Hanlin''s view, these scholars have already reached the height of arrogance.


    But so what...


    Zhang Tao was quickly taken away, and the rest of the Imperial Academy, with a heavy heart, just remained silent.


    People looked at all this, their hearts were really cold, and at the same time, a strange feeling grew in their hearts.


    Among the crowd, Wang Bushi, a scholar in the Imperial Academy, sighed with emotion: "If the Duke of Qi is here today, why is it so..."


    After finishing speaking, he sighed.


    This sentence, if it used to be, would be extremely taboo in the Hanlin Academy.


    Because among the Imperial Academy, there are not many people who like Fang Jifan.


    They are clear streams with strong bones, and there is a tradition of resistance in their bones.


    What''s more...Wang Bushi was a maverick in the Hanlin Academy.


    Because he was rich, while the other Hanlins were all sucked dry by that dog surnamed Fang.


    But today... the Hanlins were pale, but they didn''t make a sound.


    These words... really make people speechless.


    If Qi Guogong is still there...


    This is a bold idea.


    If he''s still around...


    As for the mansion plummeting, so that even the loan is not repaid, would you rather lose the house and the mortgaged land than dare to repay the loan?


    How did you accumulate so much family property, and it became empty overnight?


    So why, His Majesty suddenly abolished stereotyped writing, leaving no room for change?


    And why is His Royal Highness the Crown Prince and the scholars of Xishan Academy screaming and killing everywhere, and the corpses of several scholars will always be found in the desolate Town God''s Temple.


    And why did the family members go out to buy and were recognized by others, the merchants actually pretended not to do business with you, and some merchants even directly put up signs that they did not sell their products.


    Why is this so...


    They discovered now that Fang Jifan''s dog-like thing, if alive...is not the worst outcome.


    Although this person is unreasonable, he is just a buffer for the old and new learning that is incompatible.


    Now...Fang Jifan is gone.


    So... the contradiction broke out completely.


    I just became the one that everyone shouted and beat me.


    There is no way out.


    The mansion plummeted, and I dared not repay the loan.


    The gentry had to pay grain taxes, so the value of the land also plummeted.


    You want to see others joke, but who knows that the biggest joke is yourself.


    All Hanlin still remained in place, silent, but their hearts were extremely complicated.


    ¡­


    Several sea ships, all the way north.


    Fang Jifan and his party arrived in Ningbo in a hurry. As Wang Shouren said, there were almost no obstacles along the way.


    Those who conspired against the law would never have dreamed that Fang Jifan was not dead.


    They even thought that if Fang Jifan didn''t die, he would definitely go to the government, or choose to return to Beijing immediately.


    But who would have thought that a group of people were going to Ningbo Mansion in a hurry.


    Fang Jifan was a courageous man, he was not afraid of death, but Wang Shouren tried hard to persuade him, but for Wang Shouren''s sake, he had no choice but to shrink back.


    As soon as they arrived at Ningbo Shuizhai, Qi Jingtong, who was leading the troops here, was immediately taken aback. Hearing that someone wanted to assassinate Jifan, Qi Jingtong was even more frightened.


    Now, Qi Jingtong sits here in the water stronghold, leading this elite navy, which is shocking all over the world, but when he thinks that his teacher almost lost his life, he burst into tears. The big hand immediately slapped himself, and fell into deep self-blame.


    But Fang Jifan has only one thought, he wants to go home!


    So Qi Jingtong personally arranged seven or eight sea ships and more than 800 sailors, and ordered people to send off his mentor respectfully.


    On board the ship, riding the wind and waves, Fang Jifan heaved a sigh of relief.


    But even so, Wang Shouren was still worried.


    The thief is so insane that he dares to set fire to murder his teacher, he dares to do anything, and he is afraid that something will go wrong later. He... must protect the absolute safety of his teacher.


    Therefore, Fang Jifan boldly greeted a group of naval military officers who did not know how to gamble in the cabin to play leaf cards in the cabin.


    Looking at the resentful expressions of these military officers, Fang Jifan felt a little sorry.


    He is not easy to gamble, but... Isn''t this boring on the boat.


    But a few military officers who are good at leaf cards and gambling are eager to sharpen their knives, eager to go to the table.


    Fang Jifan rebuked them righteously: "You know how to gamble, dog-like things, as my military officer of the Ming Dynasty, defending the family and the country, let''s see where your thoughts are going?"


    Wang Shouren sat on the deck, watching the ship sailing across the sea waves, and fell into deep thought.


    Fang Jifan won a sum of money, satisfied, went to the deck, and sat beside Wang Shouren with a smile.


    "Teacher, I don''t know what''s going on with the capital. The teacher must return to the capital as soon as possible, otherwise, I''m afraid there will be changes in the capital."


    "Yes." Fang Jifan became serious now, showing a worried look: "This is what I worry about the most as a teacher, so I don''t think about eating and drinking, otherwise why would I find someone to play the leaf card? It''s because there is nowhere to worry Catharsis."


    Wang Shouren nodded and nodded: "They assassinated their mentor. It can be seen that they already hate their mentor to the bone. These people are by no means simple. I''m afraid that the capital has exploded."


    Fang Jifan thought for a while, and said angrily: "Don''t worry about being a teacher, just be afraid. Xishan has received this bad news. When I go back as a teacher, the bank has collapsed. It is a lifetime of hard work for the teacher. From now on, I really have to rely on you few senior brothers, it costs a lot to be a teacher, and I don¡¯t know if you can be relied on.¡±


    Wang Shouren: "..."


    Well, it''s true...


    Own death is enough to cause turmoil in the capital.


    The value of everything actually comes from confidence. People are willing to pay huge prices to buy all kinds of goods because people believe that these things have value.


    Fang Jifan heaved a sigh of relief when he said this.


    "We will be arriving at Tianjin Wei soon." Wang Shouren said: "Master, let''s relax first. When we arrive at Tianjin Wei, we will return to Beijing immediately. Perhaps... we can make amends."


    ¡­


    At the stern of the boat, Zhao Duoqian''s face was pale, as if he had eaten Huanglian, he...was a little seasick.


    Of course, seasickness is nothing, the most important thing is that his house is gone.


    That fire burned the house, but it was also my money.


    The fire made a businessman who was always haggling over every penny, always happy, and full of calculations in his heart suddenly become sentimental.


    He leaned against the side of the boat, indifferent to people.


    Wang Guang, the magistrate of Luzhou, also had a dejected look on his face. He felt very worried about his future fate.


    I am a good person, and I have done a lot of meritorious service in Luzhou Prefecture. How could I turn around and become a gravedigger who digs the grave of a stereotyped scholar?


    Thinking of that fire, he still felt terrified. This fire was aimed at Duke Qi, but at that time, he also lived in that mansion. Those people... not only wanted to kill Duke Qi, but also wanted to kill Duke Qi. life.


    Does it mean that in the eyes of the world, he is already a heinous person, and has become Duke Qi''s eagle dog?


    It''s over... I have been Qingliu for a lifetime, and now I am dead. I don''t know how these scholars will arrange themselves in the future. From then on, I am afraid that I will completely cut off Qingliu''s circle and become a lonely ghost.


    He was even thinking, how would future historians describe themselves?


    And those scholars who are not angry, how will they organize themselves?


    Wang Guang is different from Zhao Duoqian, Zhao Duoqian wants money, Wang Guang... wants face.


    ¡­


    "Tianjin Wei is here!"


    A sailor shouted.


    The red-eyed naval military officers were not in a good temper, but they still shouted: "Immediately send a signal to the port and ask them to send a ship to connect and prepare to enter the port!"


    "Inbound...Inbound..."


    "Enter port!"


    "Fang Jifan..." Fang Jifan leaned on the side of the boat at this moment, his eyes lit up, and he said, "Fang Jifan is back!"


    The turbulent sea for more than ten days made Fang Jifan feel as if he had passed away.


    Only then did Fang Jifan understand why the ancients valued the countryside so much.


    In the soil of my hometown, I can smell the smell of silver.


    ¡­


    Tianjin Wei is already busy.


    Li Juren is like a mouse crossing the street these days, not going out the door, and not going through the second door.


    Originally as a Juren, in this Tianjin Wei, he seems to have a halo when he goes out, and people call him Master Li.


    But now...


    "Li Xianggong, Li Xianggong..."


    Li Juren heard someone knocking on the door outside.


    Menzi came to report in a hurry.


    But... Li Juren was so frightened that his hairs stood on end. He bravely went to the door, his heart beating, but he didn''t know what was going to happen this time.


    The people outside still knocked on the door, shouting: "Li Xianggong, there is a boat from the port, the boat of the Ningbo Navy, it is said... Qi Guogong... is back, Qi Guogong is not dead..."


    "What..." Li Juren''s scalp exploded when he heard this.


    He took a deep breath, and another deep breath.


    In fact, he is no longer a Juren, because the imperial court has abolished the fame of Juren.


    But anyway... After a short and stifling silence...


    Li Juren suddenly laughed like a rain, "Hahahahahaha ... hahahahaha ... No death, Qi Guogong did not die.


    His hearty laughter shocked the whole Li family.


    However, Li Juren ran faster than a rabbit, opened the door suddenly, and shouted at the family behind him: "Prepare some food and wine at noon. Today is a good day. I will understand it. I will go to the port first to see Look, see if it''s true or not."


    As he spoke, Li Juren ran away in a hurry with excitement.


    It really runs faster than a rabbit.


    Posted a side story about the Honor phone, you can check it out.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1578： To Beijing

    Chapter 1578 To Beijing


    Li Juren felt his brain was going to explode.


    His home is very close to the port.


    So, run all the way.


    When you get to the port, you don''t need to distinguish, you can see a sea of ??people at a pier ahead.


    At this moment... He suddenly burst into tears.


    Along the way, he actually saw a lot of scholars.


    These scholars used to be his old classmates, or they had met a few times.


    But at this time, Li Juren didn''t have time to say hello.


    He was panting all the way, but he still had a look of disbelief in his heart.


    When he was out of breath and finally reached the crowd, he pushed desperately up.


    There were merchants coming nearby, some local civil and military officials who had heard the news, and some officers and soldiers, and there was a lot of noise.


    Someone yelled: "All give way, all let go, beware of thugs, someone wanted to murder Qi Guogong before, who knows if there will be assassins mixed in here."


    As a result, those people squeezed in even more.


    Scared, really scared.


    If there is another assassination attempt, it will really be over.


    Duke Qi is really here...


    Li Juren was outside the human wall, and was even more anxious. He tried his best to drill in, and finally got in. Sure enough... he saw a young man, surrounded by guards and civil and military officials.


    The young man only had his hands behind his back, looking like a general returning in triumph, and said politely: "I miss you all."


    Listen to this... isn''t this man sick?


    But...that''s right.


    Isn¡¯t Qi Guogong the brain disease of his NIANG?


    It¡¯s really Qi Guogong...


    It''s him!


    At this moment, Li Juren was very excited. Hot tears rolled down from the corners of his eyes. Crispy.


    His body was mixed in the crowd, like a boat involuntarily in the waves.


    The next moment, a flame in the depths of his heart burst forth suddenly.


    Afterwards, Li Juren frantically moved towards Fang Jifan and pushed aside the crowd.


    Taking advantage of the gap between the guards, he rushed forward.


    Fang Jifan was a little dazed...


    Again?


    But soon, Fang Jifan calmed down, he knew in his heart that at this moment of lightning, there was Wang Shouren guarding him behind him.


    The scholar in front of him obviously didn''t take out any murder weapon, he just rushed in front of Fang Jifan, just when Wang Shouren was about to pinch his neck like an electric shock...


    Raging tears flowed from Li Juren''s eyes. He hugged Fang Jifan and cried loudly: "Duke Qi...Duke Qi, you are still alive, God, it has eyes..."


    Wang Shouren''s hand froze in the air for a moment, and then retracted it, but he was still extremely vigilant.


    Li Juren still wept bitterly: "Student... students are always looking forward to your resurrection from the dead... I... I... student... Qi Guogong, you don''t know something. Since this bad news came, the student''s life can''t be lived. , the family went to buy rice, but they refused to sell it, and the guards suddenly came to the door, all of them were vicious. The student had a son and a daughter, and the daughter''s marriage was also withdrawn. The son was outside and was beaten...was beaten beyond recognition Wow. If Qi Guogong does not come back, the students will not be able to live. The whole family is better off dead. It is said that scholars like students are not good for Qi Guogong. What is the relationship and involvement of such a dutiful scholar...Qi Guogong, Qi Guogong, if you come back now, students will have a way to survive, you..."


    He was really moved, crying to death, hugging Fang Jifan, refusing to let go.


    The rest of the people fell silent when they heard this.


    These parents and officials of Tianjin Wei are mostly Tang Yin''s prot¨¦g¨¦s and ex-officials. Once Qi Guogong died, their future became uncertain. Which one of them is not anxious?


    As for the merchants who came here, everything is falling now, and many people go bankrupt directly.


    Ordinary people, how could they not be affected!


    So...someone took the lead, and everyone burst into tears. The scholars, farmers, businessmen, and businessmen were all here, and everyone was sobbing.


    Actually... came back.


    Everyone is saved.


    The people standing here, no matter what kind of status they are, are all flesh and blood after all, ordinary people, no matter how noble they say on weekdays, after all, they can''t get rid of food, clothing, housing, transportation, parents, wives and children. These days, Which one didn''t spend it in panic, and even how many people were killed because of it.


    It is human instinct to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. Now... Fang Jifan came back, but everyone felt like he was alive after a catastrophe.


    It wasn''t Fang Jifan who came back from the dead, but the big guy survived the catastrophe.


    Fang Jifan broke Li Juren''s hand, took a step back, and shouted with disgust: "Your snot is sticking to my face, get out of here, you bitch!"


    Fang Jifan has always been so jealous and upright.


    After hearing this, Li Juren was not only not angry, but with a look of shame on his face, he fell down in tears and said: "Students will die."


    Everyone rejoiced when they heard the word get out.


    It has long been rumored that Qi Guogong is upright and will not hide it. Such a true temperament has been rare in the world since ancient times. In fact, many people have never seen Fang Jifan. It is only after hearing that he is and seeing civil and military officials accompanying him that they are skeptical. .


    But now... with the word "get away", it was like a boulder fell from the heart, and the joy and relief that gushed out from the depths of their hearts immediately made every cell of their bodies rejoice, just like the New Year.


    Fang Jifan was not in a good mood, he quickly took the handkerchief, wiped the clumsy things on his body, and scolded angrily: "Blind dog, my clothes are very expensive, can you afford it? Isn''t it? It¡¯s better to force me to be angry, my temper is already much better..."


    Behind him, Wang Shouren glanced around and said worriedly: "Men, there are more and more people gathering here. Mister... we''d better go back to Beijing immediately."


    Fang Jifan nodded, but after thinking about it, seeing that many people were still moved, he immediately said softly: "Bo''an, there is a huge matter, which involves the well-being of all people, and is related to the way out of countless poor people. Just do it."


    Wang Shouren was taken aback for a moment, and looked at Fang Jifan in confusion.


    The mentor is a big writer, casually speaking, he is the common people.


    "Please teach me, teacher."


    Fang Jifan said solemnly: "Hurry up, ride a fast horse first, and rush to the capital quickly. Of course, don''t let anyone know, especially the court. When you arrive in the capital, first look for Wang Jinyuan, and only tell him one thing. The teacher will come back soon, and he will know how to do it."


    Wang Shouren was taken aback again: "Men, this..."


    Fang Jifan sighed, and said quietly: "In this world, there are so many rich and unkind thieves. They occupy the wealth and are greedy. If they have one, they only think about two. They want to look at Shu, but they don''t know. Bone, this wealth is on these dogs, it¡¯s a waste of money. Well, time is running out, you hurry up, the teacher will be there soon. We all hurry up, but...you have to be faster than the teacher, There is no rest along the way, no dismounting from the horse, you are the best in riding skills, and you are the most important teacher, so such a heavy responsibility is entrusted to you, okay, don''t talk anymore, go quickly, when the time comes, you will understand For the teacher''s kindness and hard work."


    Wang Shouren is not stupid when he thinks every day. He vaguely guessed that something happened.


    Thus, seeing his teacher''s anxious look, he was speechless.


    But the teacher''s life is like a mountain, Wang Shouren no longer hesitated, bowed to Fang Jifan and said: "Teacher, take care."


    Fang Jifan said boldly: "Don''t worry, there are seven or eight hundred sailors protecting the division."


    So Wang Shouren turned around resolutely, and quickly disappeared into the crowd.


    At this moment... the vast majority of people only heard the news faintly.


    But in fact, not many people saw Fang Jifan alive and kicking with their own eyes. Even if they saw it, they would still be filled with thousands of emotions.


    As for those who have not seen it personally, in fact... not many people are willing to believe that Fang Jifan came back from the dead.


    After all, gossip has been flying around for so many days. All kinds of things are the resurrection of Qi Guogong, or Qi Guogong is not dead, or someone saw Qi Guogong entered the fairy temple and became a fairy.


    There are all kinds of rumors and gossips in this market.


    Thus... Although Tianjin Weili is spreading the story of resurrection from the dead, in fact, not many people believe it.


    Fang Jifan didn''t want to stay here either, so he got into the carriage soon and ordered his people to hurry up and drive to the capital.


    ¡­


    In Beijing, I saw Siqi who was about to arrive at Fang Jifan.


    The so-called four sevens are seven days as a unit, including the first seven, two sevens, three sevens, four sevens, five sevens, and seven sevens and forty-nine days.


    At the first seven o''clock, Emperor Hongzhi went to pay homage in person and ordered people to recite the sacrificial rites, so sad that Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t cry at that time, especially when he thought of Fang Jifan''s body and his usual smile, and felt ashamed of his daughter. It actually gave birth to a heart of self-blame.


    Yes, if I hadn¡¯t adopted Fang Jifan¡¯s abolition of stereotyped writing, how could this disaster have happened.


    Fang Jifan did this entirely for the sake of the country and society of the Ming Dynasty.


    Such a loyal minister died tragically at the hands of thieves. Is there anything more regrettable and sad than this in the world?


    Thus, after the first seven days, Emperor Hongzhi fell seriously ill again. On April 7th, he recovered a little, and made another decree to go to pay homage.


    Xiao Jing was very surprised by this, and hurriedly persuaded him: "Your Majesty has already been there, why go again? Your Majesty''s dragon body is important..."


    Emperor Hongzhi seemed listless. He had retired for many days, and he said calmly: "My most regrettable thing is that there is no body left in the Jifan. His body is hair and skin, and he was passed down by his parents for several generations. Here, the branches and leaves are barely blooming, who knows...it''s because of a young age, the heavens are so unkind, every time I think of this, I feel overwhelmed with grief, I don''t know, if Fang Jifan has a soul in this dark , Is it in the mourning hall? After all, I still want to take advantage of these days to go and see more. If he is here, he can look at me. What do I have to work hard for? "


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1579： behind the scenes

    Chapter 1579 The real culprit behind the scenes


    After listening to Xiao Jing, he knew that no amount of persuasion would help.


    Although His Majesty is the emperor, he is a person with deep affection, not to mention to others, let alone this is His Majesty''s own son-in-law.


    Xiao Jing still had the look of worry about Emperor Hongzhi in his eyes, but he nodded and said: "Slave... let''s go to Zhang Luo, I wonder if Your Majesty will keep it simple?"


    Emperor Hongzhi waved his hand: "Big fanfare, now is the most difficult time for the Fang family, and it is also the most difficult time for Xiurong. Orphans and widows are in charge of this big family business. It is not easy..."


    Thinking of Zhu Xiurong, Emperor Hongzhi felt a stabbing pain in his heart.


    He stood up and looked at the peaceful sky outside the glass window of the main hall.


    Emperor Hongzhi stood with his hands behind his back and said: "I already understand what she means. She is a woman, but now she has to shoulder the responsibility of the head of the family. This is what she means. I feel distressed, but I can''t stop you. Do you know why?"


    Xiao Jing bowed his body and kept silent. He knew very well that Emperor Hongzhi just needed an audience, someone who could listen to him tell his grief.


    Emperor Hongzhi did not hide his emotions in front of Xiao Jing, he was already in tears at this moment, and continued: "Xiu Rong has been obedient since she came out of her mother''s womb, always listening to what I and Empress Zhang say, and when she is in her boudoir, listen to it." As ordered by her parents, once she got married, she obeyed her husband''s order. She had never suffered hardships in her life, but now, she suddenly wanted to support the Fang family''s family business. According to her previous obedient and submissive temperament, she must have made up her mind That''s how determined she is, I... can''t persuade her. I''m her father, so I help out as much as I can. The Fang family can''t collapse, and if the Fang family collapses, Xiurong will also collapse."


    Emperor Hongzhi lowered his head, wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, and then there was a firm look in his eyes: "I want to come out from the Daming Gate on the day of April 7th. A trip to the Fang family will let the whole world know that not only Xiurong cannot collapse, but the Fang family cannot collapse, if Xiurong and the Fang family collapse, the society of Daming will also collapse."


    Immediately, he waved his sleeves: "Be prepared."


    "Slaves obey orders."


    ¡­


    April 7 this day.


    Emperor Hongzhi left the palace from the Daming Gate, and all the officials knelt outside the Daming Gate early to greet him.


    After that, he led a mighty chariot to Xishan.


    Here in Xishan, it seems that everything has changed color all of a sudden, everyone is wearing plain onyx, and everyone is in the color of grief.


    I heard that the king of Xinjin County is still seriously ill, and he misses his son becoming ill, which has reached the point of blindness.


    So... It made the people up and down the West Mountain even more sad.


    Even if it is just a small farmer settled in Xishan, apart from grief, there is also fear of the future.


    The young master is gone, and if the master makes a mistake, the Fang family will really only have orphans and widows left.


    Her Royal Highness is noble, but after all, she is only a girl. These days, she is running around, and it is said that although she is doing her best to turn the tide, there are many news that Xishan Bank has more and more bad debts. After getting up, they just kept it from falling, but because of saving the market, countless gold and silver were spent. Many people have already begun to persuade the big guys to find another way out early. Once the Xishan Bank collapses, the entire Xishan... It''s all over.


    only¡­


    How could it be so easy to leave? I am used to being here, and they have been sheltered by Fang''s family. They have long regarded this place as their own home. Although they are not the masters of this place, they regard themselves as members of Xishan. The master, the young master, the scholars in the academy, and the nearby merchants, all of them are familiar with each other, and even the soldiers of the Feiqiu Battalion in the back mountain, they also look kindly, this... is my home...


    Up and down the West Mountain, there are tens of thousands of households, all of whom were refugees at the beginning. They settled here. They came from all corners of the country and left their homes to come here. Now...they refuse to go anywhere.


    Here, almost every family wears filial piety clothes and hats.


    A man named Huzi had a conflict with a scholar a few days ago, beat him to the point of bleeding, and was caught on the spot.


    A young man like Huzi was at his youngest and full of vigor, so he was ''invited'' by Wucheng soldiers and horses, but it was Shen Ao from the Feiqiu battalion who personally sent him out of Wucheng soldiers and horses. The company fished it back.


    There are many such things.


    Especially a group of young people, they have reached the point of insanity. Compared with their parents, they have a deeper sense of identity with Xishan. No matter where they go out, if they are asked, they can always proudly say I am from Xishan, and hinted to the other party that I always seem to have some indescribable relationship with Qi Guogong.


    The sad news of Duke Qi is unacceptable to the people of Xishan.


    Therefore, every household in this family is dressed in sackcloth and filial piety, and in front of every door, there is a consciously hanging a soul-calling pan.


    After Emperor Hongzhi arrived at Xishan, surrounded by hundreds of officials, he rushed to the mourning hall.


    He brought several important ministers in. Every time he stepped here, Emperor Hongzhi felt unbelievable.


    It is always difficult for him to accept this cruel reality, but this well-arranged mourning hall reminds him all the time that at this time, he has encountered a tragedy in his life, and white-haired people give black-haired people.


    Zhu Houzhao and Zhu Zaimo came early.


    Zhu Zaimo was wearing filial piety clothes, and stood in mourning hall with Ouyang Zhi and Tang Yin.


    Fang Tianci was still young and was being held by someone, crying blindly.


    Zhu Xiurong''s complexion was extremely haggard under this spiritual seat.


    Emperor Hongzhi deliberately didn''t let Xiao Jing declare, because he didn''t want to break the atmosphere in the mourning hall, and he didn''t want these haggard and grief-stricken children to welcome him.


    Emperor Hongzhi came in and met Zhu Xiurong''s eyes.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s heart was twisted like a knife, he quickly looked away, he didn''t want to see his daughter''s despairing eyes, he didn''t say anything, as a father, he didn''t need to salute, all he needed to do was pinch a few sticks of incense It is enough to express the memory of the deceased.


    Fang Tianci was crying at first, and no one paid attention to him. Seeing his maternal father at this time, he seemed to have a sudden support, so he said in a childish voice, "Grandfather...Grandfather..."


    Emperor Hongzhi lowered his head, hearing this cry, his heart was about to break.


    The child still doesn''t know that he has lost his father. When he realizes it in the future, he will have already forgotten this scene today.


    "Jifan, Jifan..." Emperor Hongzhi murmured: "I... come to see you again, I am the son of heaven, why is the whole world the king''s land, and the shore of the land is the king''s minister, this... Now that I think about it... really It''s a joke, the ups and downs of the world, even the Son of Heaven, has to taste it all, it''s painful, it''s a pity, why there are always difficult things in this world, now I finally understand the former emperor, when the former emperor was here, every time Day by day, he indulges in seeking immortals and asking questions, tirelessly, and wants to come... this is because he also knows that there are always many helpless things in the world."


    Emperor Hongzhi finished speaking, looked at the mourning hall, and remained silent for a long time.


    ¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi''s voice can be heard outside the mourning hall.


    Many people lowered their heads, not daring to breathe.


    Hundreds of officials are standing here, among the crowd, the face of Liu Huiwen, Imperial Supervisor, is very calm.


    This Guozijian is not only the highest institution of learning in Ming Dynasty, but also the institution responsible for the management of education in the world, so it is extremely noble.


    And the post of sacrificial wine is not for those who are not highly respected.


    Liu Huiwen''s status as a sacrificial wine for the Imperial College is naturally aloof.


    only¡­


    Now, the Guozijian Jijiu, which was once full of peaches and plums, has become idle. In the past, there were supervisors who entered the Guozijian to study, but stereotyped writing was abolished, and the Guozijian suddenly became deserted, and no longer studied stereotyped writing. All the officials in the Guozijian are almost blinded, and they don''t even know what their responsibilities should be.


    Liu Huiwen, the great master of supervising students in the world, is also in charge of managing the grand sacrificial wine for the students in the world, but now...he seems to be alone.


    But... he was very calm, with a look of indifference, and he went on duty every day as usual.


    Recently, he caught wind and cold, and today he came with a sick body, still coughing constantly.


    Behind him, an official from the Ministry of Rituals stepped forward, looked at him with concern and said, "Master, your health has never been good, you might as well go to the side and rest."


    The doctor of the Ministry of Rites is obviously Liu Huiwen''s disciple. He deliberately raised his voice to attract others'' attention.


    Sure enough, Xie Qian, a cabinet scholar not far away, listened, looked sideways, and then gave Liu Huiwen a worried look.


    Liu Jijiu accompanied him with a sickness, and he was old. It was worrying to see him, but he was negligent and forgot that he was still sick, so Xie Qian said: "If you feel unwell, please take it aside. Take a break."


    This disciple of Liu Huiwen seemed to be waiting for Xie Gong''s order, and quickly helped Liu Huiwen, who was trembling slightly, to a corner.


    Looking at the countless crowd, Liu Huiwen sighed, but his eyes were cloudy, which made people look down on his thoughts.


    "Teacher..." the disciple said, "Your Majesty''s partiality to Qi Guogong is really enviable."


    Liu Huiwen smiled, and he took a meaningful look at his favorite student: "The emperor''s preference for his subjects cannot last long. Now that the Duke of Qi has passed away, no matter how partial the emperor is, he still needs to put his mind on the country. It''s April 7, and in a few days, it will be Qiqi, but what if it''s a year and a half later?"


    This disciple took a deep look at his mentor. In fact, these days, he has been in anxiety. Many changes have taken place in Beijing, which he did not expect. He even faintly felt that he had done something wrong. What, but my mentor, still looks calm and calm, but it seems to give him some confidence.


    only¡­


    The disciple glanced in the direction of the mourning hall, and then said sadly: "But... Teacher, stereotyped writing has been abolished."


    Liu Huiwen said calmly: "This is just a moment...cough cough cough..."


    The two are in the corner, no one is around, so they can talk freely.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1580： capital crime

    Chapter 1580 The crime of death


    With a calm face, Liu Huiwen continued: "Your Majesty is in a rage, and it is understandable to do this. But in the long run, once the New Deal fails, I, Ming, will eventually return to the original track."


    This disciple looked at Liu Huiwen in confusion.


    Liu Huiwen said kindly: "You, after all, you still only know how to study hard. The so-called knowing yourself and the enemy, winning every battle, new learning and new politics, if you don''t understand it, how can you overcome it? Right now, isn''t it just new learning? Is it the time when the New Deal came back to life? You see, all businesses are in depression now, and countless workshops are in jeopardy. Let alone the Xishan Bank. Do you know how many bad debts the Xishan Bank has accumulated? These bad debts are life-threatening Ah, Xishan Bank, once the financial resources are exhausted, the Ming Dynasty¡¯s precious banknotes will soon be lost, and those workshops will all be destroyed. At that time, how will so many refugees recruited because of the New Deal be resettled? In the end... Your Majesty still has to rely on the gentry to rule the world? To win the hearts of the gentry, you must rely on the holy learning. If you rely on the holy learning, you must hold the imperial examination to select scholars. This is an eternal principle, according to my opinion , soon, it will be time, now it seems that it is not good for the holy science, not for you and me, but the world is turned upside down, but in fact it is just overnight."


    When the disciple heard this, his heart became more at ease, and he said: "What the teacher taught is true."


    At this moment, Liu Huiwen''s calm face suddenly became as cold as frost. He squinted his eyes and said, "Now let''s see how long this Xishan Bank can hold on. Those merchants seem to have sensed the danger, so they want to If you try to save it, huh... Maybe you can save it for a while, but you can save the whole life? The moon is full and the water is full and the water is overflowing. This is the eternal truth. The rampantness of these people today is precisely the time for their downfall."


    After Liu Huiwen said this, he coughed desperately again.


    His body and bones are no longer complete, but at this moment, his face is still glowing red. To him, he seems to be a hero who has turned the tide. In life, if he can accomplish one thing, he can smile. What''s wrong with Jiuquan''s major event?


    He looked into the mourning hall, a faint smile appeared on his lips, and said: "When Qi Guogong died in the fire, the winner was already divided. This is the sacred teaching."


    ...


    A chariot and horse galloped into the West Mountain, but when they went further, they found that there were many more guards in the palace.


    Fang Jifan had to get out of the car. Looking at the appearance of Xishan, Fang Jifan couldn''t help being so excited that he couldn''t help it. Except that there seemed to be a little bit more murderous here, everything here is fine.


    At this time, some guards stepped forward to stop him, but after a closer look, they saw Fang Jifan, but he stood there numbly as if he had seen a ghost.


    For a long time, I was speechless.


    Fang Jifan didn''t bother to pay attention to him, and continued on his way to the gate of his long-lost house.


    But outside the house, all the officials stood silently and solemnly.


    Fang Jifan let out a sigh of relief. Although he hated these people in the past, but now that he has been away for a long time, he finds that even they have become cute.


    At this moment, someone suddenly screamed.


    But there was only one person, his eyes fell on Fang Jifan, and when he saw Fang Jifan, it was as if he had seen a ghost. Under fear, he trembled and yelled.


    His shout immediately attracted countless eyes.


    Soon, everyone''s eyes turned to Fang Jifan''s direction.


    At this moment...Fang Jifan experienced the feeling of being a monkey again.


    So, Fang Jifan picked his nose and walked through the crowd without making a sound.


    An elderly official, with the pupils in his eyes constricted, opened his mouth, wanting to say something.


    Probably what I want to say... Qi Guogong...he is alive...


    It''s just that he hasn''t spoken yet, maybe he was frightened, his heart was beating violently, he quickly covered his heart with his hands, and breathed quickly, the next moment, his whole body seemed to fall directly to the ground.


    But at this moment, no one cared about him.


    Everyone''s eyes were fixed on Fang Jifan.


    This Fang Jifan...is a lingering ghost?


    Yan Wangye dare not accept him?


    Is this the Duke of Qi? Could it be that there are similar people who forged it?


    But...look at this look of looking forward to Zixiong, and this demeanor...like...really like...


    Then Liu Huiwen had enough rest, and suddenly found that there was no sound in the distance, and he was stunned for a while. He didn''t know what happened, so he asked his disciples to help him go forward.


    But he saw Fang Jifan walking towards the mourning hall in a big way.


    This figure...is very familiar...


    Immediately, Liu Huiwen trembled, and then coughed desperately.


    In the cloudy old eyes, the pupils shrank.


    He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    This...is this...Fang Jifan?


    No, Fang Jifan should be dead.


    In the secret report sent from Nantong Prefecture, it is clearly and clearly stated.


    Liu Huiwen thought it was his own hallucination.


    He stared wide-eyed, and couldn''t help saying: "Fang...Fang Jifan..."


    The voice of Liu Huiwen broke the silence outside the mourning hall.


    Fang Jifan smiled wryly in his heart, finally...seemed to see a person who was ''alive'' and could speak.


    He only glanced at Liu Wenhui, but found that Liu Wenhui''s body was shaking constantly.


    Fang Jifan felt that he was a friendly person, so he said, "Why, what do you want me to do?"


    This is an understatement.


    But this voice... even Liu Hui can recognize it even in ashes.


    He suddenly felt his heart hurt badly.


    Sweat like soybeans dripped down from his forehead.


    The disciple on the side also seemed to be stung by a wasp, and the whole person turned out to be clever.


    Fang Jifan...really alive...


    So, in Nantong Prefecture...


    Liu Huiwen did not dare to continue imagining.


    Seeing that they were also stunned, Fang Jifan ignored him and continued to walk into the mourning hall.


    In the mourning hall, grief is still pervasive.


    Emperor Hongzhi had been supported to sit down, but still had a sad expression on his face.


    Zhu Xiurong wiped away tears.


    Zhu Houzhao seemed to be in a trance, in his mind, all kinds of things before, flashed across his mind like a revolving lantern.


    Zhu Zaimo''s heart is extremely heavy, and he seems to be thinking about the teachings of his teacher in the past.


    But at this moment, someone broke in.


    Fang Jifan felt very embarrassed, after all... everyone regarded themselves as ghosts.


    When he entered the mourning hall, there seemed to be an explosion behind him, and countless people whispered.


    Fang Jifan picked his nose in embarrassment.


    Glanced at the people in the mourning hall, then looked up and saw his own spiritual seat...


    I have to say that the mourning hall is not decorated in my own style.


    Fang Jifan once imagined that if he really left this world one day, not to mention asking his children and grandchildren to dance disco on his grave before he died, at least he would have someone play the song "Good Luck Comes". One grid.


    His body, like a ghost, wandered around in this mourning hall.


    Hearing the noise outside, everyone in the mourning hall couldn''t help but look up in astonishment.


    Then...they were no different from the officials outside, they all looked at Fang Jifan like a ghost.


    A person whose eyes are wide open and cannot take their eyes off.


    Another awkward silence.


    At least at this moment, Zhu Houzhao wondered if he should let go of his voice and yell for help.


    After all, **** in broad daylight, it''s pretty creepy.


    "Old...Old Fang..." Zhu Houzhao was the quickest to react. He got up and said Ai Ai expectantly.


    Fang Jifan hurriedly bowed to Zhu Houzhao: "I have seen His Royal Highness, His Royal Highness, I haven''t seen you for some days, how are you?"


    Zhu Houzhao lost his mind, but muttered to himself: "I am... I am not dreaming."


    Fang Jifan walked up to Zhu Houzhao, showed a smile, then stretched out his hand, and pinched Zhu Houzhao''s face fiercely.


    Zhu Houzhao suddenly howled like a pig.


    "Does it hurt?"


    "Fang, you have been a ghost and still... ah, it hurts... this... this is not a dream..."


    Zhu Houzhao''s body shook, and then he looked at Fang Jifan in disbelief, put his hands on Fang Jifan''s shoulders, and began to shake: "Old Fang...Old Fang...you are not dead, are you not dead?"


    He was suddenly ecstatic and laughed loudly: "Aren''t you dead, why are you alive again?"


    A warm current surged in Fang Jifan''s heart, and he said: "He was about to die, but Lord Yan heard that there are people in the world who are more vicious than him. If you keep your ministers in the underworld, it''s not bad. Wouldn''t it be good for the ten kings of Hades?" Everyone owes a whole lot of debt, so they frighten the minister to pay back."


    Fang Jifan made a joke, but tensed his face again: "It can be seen that even the King of Yan, everyone says he is impartial, but in fact it is nothing more than mediocre. Your Majesty, Your Majesty recognizes heroes, values ??heroes, and the talents of the world are all clearly arranged by him. Talking about the past and the present, the emperors of all dynasties in the world are no longer worthy of being compared with my emperor. None of the gods and ghosts can match the emperor."


    Everyone in this mourning hall seems to be in a fugue at the moment.


    Only hearing these words, Emperor Hongzhi shivered suddenly.


    Yes, it is this familiar taste.


    Even if you are dreaming by yourself, you absolutely do not have the imagination to create such a dream.


    He...is really Fang Jifan...


    Fang Jifan is still alive...


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly felt that these words were like the sound of heaven, so he jumped up from the chair suddenly, his face was flushed with excitement, but thinking of the broken heart of these days, his heart suddenly rose again. Angry, like a ghost, he yelled sharply: "Jifan, you are so brave, you...you dare to deceive the emperor, and you dare to cheat death?"


    Fang Jifan didn''t say anything else, he quickly saluted, and said seriously: "I''m going to die!"


    ...


    Recommend a new book by the old author Dao Yigeng, "Every Man Goes to the East of the River with a Sword", the old author is old, and the quality is guaranteed.


    In addition, begging for a monthly pass.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1581： The culprit was found

    Chapter 1581 The real culprit has been found


    Fang Jifan didn''t dare to defend himself at this time.


    It is Fang Jifan''s style to talk back when other people''s emotions fluctuate greatly. It''s fine if you don''t hit you, so you can''t talk back?


    But when he met Emperor Hongzhi, Fang Jifan immediately confessed that he would die, which relieved Emperor Hongzhi''s emotions that were about to erupt.


    Fang Jifan said: "Father, my son did this as a last resort. The mansion where my son lived suddenly encountered a big fire. The incident was too strange. The fire was obviously started by someone using kerosene. This is what my son Knowing that I have been assassinated, of course, I am not panicked, but very happy. My son has served the emperor, and he has already put life and death aside. Explain, this kind of rebellious ministers and thieves, these ministers have not been afraid of violence these years, which has aroused the hatred of these people, isn''t this a lucky thing?"


    "It''s just... Wang Bo''an, my disciple, really cared about my safety, tried my best to stop him, and warned me that if the assassin failed to set fire, there must be other tricks. If I don''t paralyze them, there will be a second time, or even For the third assassination, after all, it was Nantong Prefecture, not the capital. For safety reasons, I suggested that I secretly go to Ningbo Shuizhai. In Ningbo Shuizhai, there was Erchen''s disciple Qi Jingtong, who protected Erchen Returning to Beijing is the safest thing. Furthermore, this matter must be extremely confidential and cannot be entrusted to anyone, so I had no choice but to travel from Nantong Prefecture to Ningbo overnight, and then secretly board a ship to Tianjin Wei. No, once we arrived in Tianjin Wei, hurried back to Beijing to see you."


    Emperor Hongzhi was surprised when he heard the twists and turns, but after thinking about it carefully, he also felt that this was the safest way under the circumstances at that time. After all, the enemy was in the dark, and Fang Jifan was in the light.


    Emperor Hongzhi was overjoyed suddenly. The depression of the past few days had been swept away. Immediately, he became excited again, and said angrily: "Rebellious ministers and traitors, you will die badly."


    Fang Jifan then sighed again: "Your Majesty, my son and minister are away, and the wind and rain are precarious. I don''t know what will happen tomorrow. The danger is only in the blink of an eye, but I miss your Majesty all the time."


    Emperor Hongzhi was very emotional. Looking at the mourning hall, and listening to Fang Jifan''s words after his death and rebirth, he couldn''t help being so sentimental that tears came to his eyes. Just thinking about it, his face became weird again.


    He raised his eyes, looked at Fang Jifan and said, "Why, you don''t think about Xiurong, don''t you think about Tianci?"


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    Can he say that this pit is a bit big.


    By the side, Zhu Xiurong''s shoulders were already trembling, and tears were already pouring down like rain, but he had to restrain his emotions desperately, not to cry out loudly, so he choked with tears.


    She still couldn''t believe it in her heart, but looking at her familiar husband, she felt as if she had fallen into an abyss and then was pulled up again. Happiness became within reach in a blink of an eye.


    Fang Jifan glanced at Zhu Xiurong with gentle eyes, and immediately said: "Your Majesty, most of the time, my servant is also thinking about Her Highness the Princess."


    Zhu Houzhao was beside him, grinning heartlessly: "It seems that I am not thinking about Bengong."


    Fang Jifan hurriedly nodded like a chicken pecking rice: "Nian Nian Nian, I read them all, one counts as one, I... I read it during the day and also at night."


    Can he say that he is so tired...


    Zhu Houzhao raised his eyebrows.


    In this mourning hall, there seemed to be faint melodies of good luck playing, and the atmosphere suddenly became cheerful.


    Emperor Hongzhi wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes, and looked a lot more energetic: "My son-in-law Chenglongkuai came back to life. I am really pleased. I thought that I lost my left and right arms. It must be hard work, you don¡¯t need to stay here, it¡¯s very unlucky here, come here, get out of here, get out quickly.¡±


    How could Xiao Jing dare to be negligent, his thoughts were very complicated. To be honest, when he heard that Fang Jifan was assassinated, he felt a little uncomfortable for a while. My child is gone, and I always feel empty in my heart.


    But now this person is alive and kicking in front of him again, seeing His Majesty still crying and laughing for him, Xiao Jing felt that his heart was always very uncomfortable.


    But now that Emperor Hongzhi ordered, he didn''t have time to think about it, and immediately ordered people to evacuate the mourning hall.


    Immediately afterwards, Emperor Hongzhi ascended the throne and ordered all officials to enter the hall to have an audience.


    When the officials saw Fang Jifan alive and kicking again, they were both shocked and terrified.


    Fang Jifan stood under the prince with his hands behind his back, with a look of caring for all officials.


    Liu Jianren and others hurriedly said, "It''s your Majesty''s good fortune to find Duke Qi lost. Congratulations, Your Majesty..."


    Emperor Hongzhi waved his hand, the whole person looked relaxed, Princess Taikang had already stepped back, Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao seemed to be communicating with each other with their eyes, as if they were very excited, Emperor Hongzhi coughed meaningfully, and then let the two People start to become peaceful.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Although it is the rest of my life, assassinating my son-in-law is a serious crime against the nine clans. I will never forgive these thieves lightly. If I don''t investigate these thieves for a day, I will have trouble sleeping and eating."


    The Guozijian sacrificial wine Liu Huiwen has woken up from the shock.


    Standing among the ministers, what he was horrified about was why he would miss. This time, he was afraid... From then on, God would never give him another chance.


    He lamented in his heart, but on his face, there was a smile that seemed to be gratified, and then he followed the courtiers and said: "Your Majesty''s words are true. Disorderly ministers and thieves, everyone will punish them."


    Assassinating His Majesty''s son-in-law, who is now the Duke of the country, is almost no different from rebellion.


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced sideways.


    Xiao Jing shivered.


    He couldn''t explain why the factory guard didn''t hear anything about it before the assassination, and he couldn''t explain why Fang Jifan was still alive, but the factory guard didn''t even notice.


    Back then, the factory guard was so capable, but since he led the factory guard, he failed to achieve anything.


    Regarding this point, Xiao Jing actually wanted to explain it very much. After all...During the Chenghua Dynasty, the money and grain earned by the factory guards was more than three times what it is now. Once the factory guards recruited personnel, it can be said that everyone was scrambling to be the first. Relying on the power of Xuntian, I don''t know how many talents were recruited.


    But is this strange to the servant girl?


    His Majesty came to the throne, changed the old system, alienated the factory guards, and was very picky about the money and food of the factory guards. If you want money but have no money, if you want a future, you have no future. The slaves are also clever women who can''t cook without rice.


    Of course, Xiao Jing didn''t dare to say this reason. He was about to say that the slaves must continue to investigate and catch those thieves.


    But Fang Jifan said at this time: "Your Majesty, don''t worry, this thief wants to murder my minister. Although my minister has been hiding his name and fled all the way back to the capital, he has already ordered his disciple Wang Shouren to investigate the matter secretly. Now There are already eyebrows."


    Emperor Hongzhi remembered that Wang Shouren and Fang Jifan were together, and his life and death were uncertain. He hurriedly asked, "Wang Qing''s family is still alive?"


    Fang Jifan nodded: "Of course I''m alive, Your Majesty forgot, my minister is as upright as a fire, and just about to face these thieves, it was Wang Bo''an who dissuaded me."


    Emperor Hongzhi ignored the word Wang Shouren just now, but now that he thought about it carefully, he remembered something, nodded and said, "Where is he?"


    "He''s back in Beijing now."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "He went back to the capital first, why didn''t he come to report your news?"


    Fang Jifan said calmly: "Because my minister ordered him to return to Beijing first, it will be easier to find out the real culprit."


    "Where is he now?"


    Hearing that the real culprit was found, Emperor Hongzhi cheered up.


    This Wang Shouren... Could he still do this?


    His specialty is not getting on the horse and charging into the battle, but dismounting to strategize. In addition, after entering the academy, can you teach and educate people, relying on the full knowledge in your belly, can you create a new knowledge?


    Are you good at detectives now?


    Emperor Hongzhi said, and glanced at Xiao Jing calmly.


    Xiao Jing: "..."


    Xiao Jing felt a little pricked.


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty, he is in Xishan, nine out of ten... in Zhen Guo Mansion."


    "I would like to know who actually assassinated Fang Qing." Emperor Hongzhi''s face was cold, murderous intent flashed in his eyes, and he said with a calm face, "Immediately send an audience to Wang Qing''s family."


    The officials suddenly became awe-inspiring.


    Their minds are very complicated now.


    On the one hand, many people are also curious about who is so bold.


    On the other hand, some people started to think about their own house, and suddenly felt that something was not right...I always felt...as if something heart-wrenching was about to happen.


    Liu Huiwen was among the crowd, coughing desperately, but he still had a benevolent look on his face, as if... catching the real culprit had nothing to do with him.


    ¡­


    Wang Shouren came soon.


    He was hiding in Zhen Guo Mansion as expected.


    In fact, Wang Shouren''s duty was to arrive at the capital half a day ahead of schedule to deliver a message to Wang Jinyuan.


    When Wang Jinyuan learned that the young master was not dead, he was so excited that he was going crazy, and then...he calmed down quickly, as if he had realized something at once, and he didn''t bother to greet Wang Shouren, telling him not to show his face, and left in a hurry.


    Wang Shouren didn''t come calmly until a messenger from His Majesty arrived at Zhenguo Mansion and asked Wang Shouren to go to Fang''s house by name.


    His appearance attracted everyone''s attention.


    Wang Shouren always put on that stinky face.


    After all... capable people tend to have a bad temper.


    Well, this point has a lot of similarities with Fang Jifan.


    Wang Shouren saluted like a ritual, and waited for the big ceremony. Emperor Hongzhi said eagerly: "I heard that Wang Qing''s family has worked hard to protect Jifan all the way, and... they are still investigating the real culprit. Is there such a thing?"


    "have."


    Emperor Hongzhi opened his eyes: "There may be clues."


    "The real culprit...has been found." Wang Shouren replied.


    Suddenly, there was an uproar in the hall.


    Who the hell?


    ...


    Today, the child went through the enrollment procedures and was away for a day. The update is late, sorry.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1582： come to light

    Chapter 1582 The truth comes out


    Wang Shouren protected Fang Jifan all the way back to Beijing.


    Almost didn''t have much contact with outsiders.


    But within half a day after he returned to Beijing, he was able to find out the real culprit.


    This is unbelievable.


    It is inevitable that some people will think that Wang Shouren is grandstanding.


    Even that Liu Huiwen was only smiling, and acted very calmly and indifferently.


    Wang Shouren didn''t care about the eyes of everyone. He glanced at his mentor, and then said: "Your Majesty, if things like assassination are not done carefully, it is very easy to show flaws."


    "But just..." He looked very calm: "The mastermind behind this assassin is not good at this. The so-called interlacing is like a mountain. This person is full of lies everywhere, and there are many arrangements, which can be called ridiculous. Therefore, it is necessary to arrest such a person." It¡¯s too easy to be the real murderer.¡±


    Emperor Hongzhi was speechless for a while.


    Fang Jifan''s face was calm.


    To be honest, Wang Shouren''s tone was a bit loud.


    Make it look like you, Wang Shouren, are very professional.


    But¡­ he seems really professional.


    One specialty can do many things, it is still the same as being a teacher.


    All the ministers held their breath and looked straight at Wang Shouren, with different thoughts.


    Emperor Hongzhi asked the case, and said: "Really? If that''s the case, let me explain it in detail, and I will listen with all my ears."


    Wang Shouren quickly said: "But any real expert must have planned his actions in advance. However, judging from the many details of this assassination, the assassination this time seems to be extremely hasty, so that even the whereabouts of the mentor cannot be accurately grasped." , it can be seen that they are only acting temporarily, and... the people who act are nothing more than a group of thieves."


    After hearing this, Emperor Hongzhi nodded secretly, feeling quite reasonable.


    People¡¯s impression of the criminals is often that they are extremely sinful, so they all go to the deepest point of speculation, as if such a person, if he dares to have such courage, must... also have great abilities.


    But Wang Shouren only downplayed it, which exposed this mentality.


    "Thus, the minister was thinking, since they acted hastily, then... who are the people they hired?"


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned, unable to answer for a while.


    Wang Shouren said: "This is very easy to guess. If you think about it...it must be a local. Otherwise, after the arson, the officers and servants in Nantong Prefecture will react immediately. They will block the gates of Nantong Prefecture and the sluices entering the city. , to find the real culprit, when the time comes...As long as the search is door-to-door, all foreigners who are different from other places will become suspects. Only locals, relatively speaking, are the safest. In this regard, the instigator behind the scenes , should be clear in my heart."


    Emperor Hongzhi followed this line of thought and nodded secretly again.


    I saw Wang Shouren said again: "If you want to understand this section, it is actually very simple. If you are from Nantong Prefecture and have the courage to take such a risk and commit such a serious crime, then... these people must have been killed. People, and dare to take risks for money."


    Emperor Hongzhi narrowed his eyes and said, "A local bandit?"


    Wang Shouren shook his head, smiled and said: "It shouldn''t be, because... I have already said that the person behind the scenes is not careful, which means that this person has no experience in this field before, and is completely ignorant of this way." , I just feel that this is precisely the best time to assassinate my mentor, if I miss it, it will be difficult to get another chance. This person... usually does not make friends with gangsters, how can he contact gangsters when he is in a hurry?"


    To do such a major event, you must first have mutual trust.


    There is no mutual trust, you just tell people about your plan, and they run to Fang Jifan to report the news and go to collect the reward money. Isn''t this courting death?


    Emperor Hongzhi looked puzzled.


    Seems to make sense.


    A person who has never met gangsters, does he dare to trust these people? Since he didn''t dare, then who was the dead man he temporarily recruited.


    "These people, first of all, must be outlaws, and secondly, they must be easy to be manipulated by others. After thinking about it, I really have such people in Nantong Prefecture."


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned.


    "Who is it?" Emperor Hongzhi was full of curiosity.


    "Salt!" Wang Shouren said: "In order to protect the official salt, the imperial court specially set up salt, but this salt is a profiteering thing. It has always been guarded and stolen. If you talk about bold and reckless, there is no one in this world except in the mountains. In addition to the thieves who fell into the grass, there are those guards who steal the salt. The official salt they guard is actually a mountain of gold and silver. Unceasingly, the imperial court has severely cracked down on this, but these people still dare to steal salt. Therefore, although these people are wearing official clothes, they are in fact no different from thieves. They put their heads on their belts and lick Blood. I have always thought that the mastermind behind the scenes is not a rebel or a traitor, but the person he can use is the person he can control, and Yan Ding is the easiest to control, because their ancestors all They are military households in Weizhong, and their wives and children are also in the army, but they are courageous and ruthless, as long as the superior threatens them, they dare not refuse."


    Emperor Hongzhi gasped.


    In fact, no one would have thought that it was Daming''s official army who did the work.


    In this way, it can actually be explained. After the incident, Nantong Prefecture closed the city gates, blocked the access to waterways, searched for thieves everywhere, and factory guards also appeared everywhere, but their targets were mostly those who used to The outlaws, who would have thought that the real murderer is hiding in the army.


    This is actually... nothing more than a blind spot in the temple.


    Even Emperor Hongzhi, as well as the princes of the court, would never know that there would be such a team in Nantong Prefecture.


    Wang Shouren''s difference is that he has read thousands of books and traveled thousands of miles. He has a deep understanding of the three religions and nine streams, and different groups of people.


    At this time, the smile on Liu Huiwen''s face finally began to gradually disappear.


    And Wang Shouren continued: "Follow this line of thought and look down, then everything will be easy. When the minister and his mentor arrived at the Ningbo Shuizhai, they ordered someone to use a fast horse to write a letter to the Zhizhou of Nantong Prefecture, and asked him to secretly write a letter." After this investigation, it was immediately found that there were a dozen or so salt workers who happened not to be in the camp at the time, and claimed to the outside world that they were escorting several trucks of salt to the canal for loading and unloading. , There is no record of official salt handover at all. The magistrate of Nantong Prefecture had found out their details seven or eight days ago, first secretly controlled their family members, and then arrested them. Then, these people confessed and confessed. They are ordered to act by the Judiciary and the Judicial Officer."


    "And this salt class prosecutor came to the case. Seeing that the situation is over, there is no need to use torture, so he confessed to the real mastermind behind the scenes."


    "Who is it!" Emperor Hongzhi''s face was ashen, and his tone was urgent.


    It turned out to be an official ordered by the imperial court, and the person who might be involved was actually in the temple.


    Emperor Hongzhi subconsciously came up, his face was cold.


    Wang Shouren looked around, only remained silent for a moment, and then said: "Because this is a big matter, the magistrate of Nantong Prefecture and the minister did not dare to disclose it easily in advance. He followed the minister''s train of thought and secretly investigated the case in Nantong Prefecture. It happened to be at this time that they went north on a sea boat, and when the officials arrived in the capital, their secret letter had already arrived in the capital, and the person revealed in the secret letter was really no small matter. arts¡­"


    buzzing...


    There was an uproar in the hall.


    As a matter of fact, for some ministers, when Wang Shouren said that the Nantong State Salt Department was involved in the matter, someone had already guessed who was behind the scenes.


    This Nantong Prefecture is a thoroughfare. The salt department in this place is the fattest, and it has always been a place for some ministers in the court to compete. Therefore, don''t think that the Nantong Prefecture Salt Promotion Department is just a mere fifth-rank , but it is really eye-catching.


    Who doesn''t know...the current promotion is the proud student of Liu Huiwen, Jijiu of the Imperial College.


    no surprise¡­


    Everyone looked at Liu Huiwen.


    Liu Huiwen was silent, he didn''t say anything.


    Emperor Hongzhi also looked at Liu Huiwen in disbelief, with astonishment flashing in his eyes.


    After several dynasties, Liu Huiwen has always given Emperor Hongzhi the image of a honest and elderly man.


    Where did he expect that he would go so mad.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s first thought was whether the investigation was wrong.


    But... Liu Huiwen didn''t complain, he just curled up his hands and coughed desperately.


    After this heart-piercing cough, Liu Huiwen panted heavily, and stood up calmly but slightly trembling. His beard and hair were all white, and every step he took seemed to be strenuous.


    Immediately, he prostrated himself on the ground, and said calmly: "The old minister has served the emperor for several dynasties, and now he is very old. When His Majesty ascended the throne, it was the most gratifying day for the old minister, because... my Ming Dynasty finally welcomed a saintly and benevolent man." Your Majesty, at that time, the old minister... I was so relieved..."


    As he spoke, he raised his cloudy eyes. There was no fear in his eyes, but he had deep nostalgia for a certain good time.


    "But..." He suddenly seemed distressed: "But ten years ago, everything changed. Your Majesty no longer respected etiquette and righteousness, no longer yearned to be a virtuous king, but only cared about pennies and pennies, and always put profit first. Over the years, seeing many things in the temple, the old minister is really heartbroken...cough cough..."


    Speaking of this, he coughed desperately again, his head drooped weakly, and his eyes were full of old tears: "These days, the old minister is thinking, how did things come to this point today, why does His Majesty listen to the villain''s slander, How did His Majesty become like this... The old minister can''t figure it out, and he can''t figure it out. Is this interest more important than morality and shame? Those trivial knowledge are better than the sacred knowledge? The minister... is getting old , not long after, I will go to see the ancestors of the Ming Dynasty, but the old minister...does not accept...does not accept this tone."


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1583： mortal danger

    Chapter 1583 Ten thousand deaths are unforgivable


    Liu Huiwen was heartbroken.


    As soon as he said this, the hall fell silent for an instant.


    To a certain extent, Liu Huiwen''s words resonated with them.


    Of the people standing here, which one didn''t claim to be a disciple of the saint, and which one did not learn the unique knowledge of the saint?


    It''s just... the vast majority of people just use it as a stepping stone, and some people know how to work around it. Listening to it now, although they feel touched in their hearts, they seem to feel that Liu Huiwen is wrong.


    Some people agree with Liu Huiwen''s words, but... Liu Huiwen dared to say it, but they rotted these thoughts in their stomachs.


    Frozen three feet is not a one-day cold, since Cheng Zhu, Confucianism has gone through hundreds of years, this strong inertia, and such values, how can it be that it takes more than ten years of new learning to thoroughly establish its foundation.


    As a result, there was only silence in the hall, and many people couldn''t help but sigh in their hearts.


    Emperor Hongzhi was as cold as frost, and now he heard these words, only disgusted.


    Emperor Hongzhi said coldly: "In this way, it is you who plotted to assassinate Fang Qing''s family?"


    After Liu Huiwen said something, he coughed desperately, then raised his face, and said solemnly: "Yes."


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced at Wang Shouren from the corner of his eye at this time.


    This Fang Jifan''s disciple, what is there that he doesn''t know?


    Emperor Hongzhi immediately sneered: "Are you convicted?"


    "I don''t know." Liu Huiwen replied without hesitation, and then said seriously: "The old minister has studied Confucian classics since he was a child. He has been in poverty for twenty years. He was loved by the former emperors and was able to enter the court as an official. After decades of ups and downs in the officialdom, he dare not say that he has meritorious service. , but without fault. When the first emperor died, he issued an imperial edict saying that your majesty will inherit the great rule and inherit the ancestral business. Many evil policies have been abolished, and many courtiers have been dismissed. Everyone in the temple is full of joy and encouragement. Therefore, the old ministers obeyed the words of the first emperor and assisted His Majesty. Fang Jifan, who doesn''t distinguish between right and wrong, listens to what he says, Your Majesty... I dare to ask, six out of seventy out of six of the seventy-six remonstrances that I have played over the past ten years, have you ever read these seventy-six memorials? After reading it, have you been moved? ? If His Majesty is touched, why not send it?"


    As Liu Huiwen spoke, he burst into tears: "Your Majesty, in all dynasties, traitors and thieves have always been like this. Your Majesty has shielded this thief so much, and even tried to change the ancestral law and abolish stereotyped writing. How embarrassing is this for the subjects of the world? ? If Emperor Taizu Gao is here, how will His Majesty see you?"


    The righteous words he said were high-sounding.


    Hundreds of officials bowed their heads one after another, let alone saying a word.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked around, thinking, there must be many people here who agree with Liu Huiwen.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "If I see Emperor Taizu Gao, I have no shame in my heart. The original intention of the ancestors'' law is to stabilize the country. Today, my country is as solid as gold soup. When Emperor Taizu Gao sees it, he must be good."


    In Liu Huiwen''s eyes, he suddenly became desperate. He gritted his teeth and said, "Of course."


    Emperor Hongzhi shouted sharply: "Bold! What you have committed is a heinous crime!"


    "If it is carried out consistently, it is a serious crime. Then the minister should be punished. It''s just that people are about to die, and their words are good. Today, the old minister is not complaining."


    Liu Huiwen, who seems to have a kind face, is stronger than anyone else.


    Fang Jifan was by the side, thinking to himself, this is understandable, after all... dare to do such a thing, I am afraid that he was already prepared to die without a place to bury him.


    This man, he is not afraid of death.


    Emperor Hongzhi sneered: "Take it!"


    With an order, the guards like tigers and wolves rushed in.


    Liu Huiwen''s eyes were full of despair.


    He seemed to understand in his heart that the right track he hoped for, Daming, would never step on it again.


    He didn''t resist, and let the guards hold him, laughing loudly.


    ¡­


    There was silence in the hall.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s chest heaved and heaved, he seemed to be still furious, and his face was extremely livid.


    Liu Huiwen thought he was wrong, and Liu Huiwen was using his life to remind him.


    But...Emperor Hongzhi knew he was right.


    The more he believed in this, the more angry he was at Liu Huiwen''s daring to assassinate his son-in-law, and even more angry at Liu Huiwen''s intentions.


    This person...I''m afraid he just hoped for such an ending.


    Only in this way can he be famous in history and become a role model for all generations.


    He compared himself to a martyr, so... what about me?


    He became Bigan, and I am King Zhou of Shang.


    What kind of loyal minister is this? He talks about monarchs and ministers, fathers and sons, but he pushes his father to the point of heinous crime just for his own name.


    Emperor Hongzhi felt chills in his heart, his eyes were like knives, and he said indifferently: "Masters, Liu Huiwen plotted to commit crimes. How should we deal with this unforgivable crime?"


    Hundreds of officials were silent, and many of them looked ashamed.


    In their values, like Liu Huiwen''s behavior just now, even if there is something wrong with his behavior, he can still be called a loyal minister and righteous man.


    If it hits someone in a well at this time, I''m afraid that a hundred years later, he will be underestimated by others.


    People... all need face.


    Even Liu Jian was silent.


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced at Baiguan''s face, pursed his lips, and seemed to understand Baiguan''s attitude.


    Xiao Jing, who was standing aside, said: "Your Majesty, such a rebellious official and traitor should be punished by the three clans."


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced sideways at Xiao Jing, feeling relieved.


    Xiao Jing can be said to have brought him to a higher level at a critical moment.


    To a certain extent, he can understand the difficulties of the late emperors.


    Although the officials are the rulers and ministers of Chengri, they all have their own thoughts. They may seek fame after death, or they want to make profits. They don''t have to blindly attach themselves to the imperial power. Therefore, everything has their own thoughts.


    But the eunuchs around her couldn''t do without the emperor, and even all the honor and disgrace were entrusted to the emperor, so Linglong''s thoughts were all used to guess the Sacred Heart.


    Such a person can be called a villain, but... can the emperor be separated from these villains?


    Emperor Hongzhi sneered: "Then... according to what Xiao Banban said, he will be sent to jail and punished, and ordered to confess to his party members and barbarians."


    Hundred officials are still silent.


    They didn''t hit the rocks.


    However, they did not defend Liu Huiwen, because they knew very well that if they made a mistake, they made a mistake, and this was a serious crime of treason, and there was absolutely no possibility of accommodation.


    "Your Majesty!"


    But at this time, there is humanity.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked towards the source of the sound.


    But Fang Jifan stood up.


    After seeing Fang Jifan, Emperor Hongzhi''s indifferent heart eased a little: "What''s the matter?"


    "I think the punishment for Liu Huiwen is too severe."


    Emperor Hongzhi was stunned.


    All the officials were in an uproar, and they all looked at Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan said: "Liu Huiwen is certainly a crime of death, but what crimes are his clansmen guilty of punishing his three clans? Your Majesty must not kill arbitrarily. Besides, isn''t my minister still alive? Therefore, I suggest that three people please The judiciary tried the case, it should be the crime, if not, it is inevitable to kill innocent people indiscriminately."


    "Furthermore, what Mr. Liu said just now touched my heart quite a bit. Although it is imperative to abolish stereotyped writing, this is the system of ancestors after all, and it is the established law established by Emperor Taizu Gao. It''s just that Stereotyped selection of scholars is already a serious problem, and His Majesty must correct it, but Mr. Liu dared to put forward such a loyal advice, which I admire very much. Therefore, I hope that Your Majesty can deal with it leniently."


    "Buzz buzz..."


    The whole hall was in an uproar, and everyone began to whisper.


    This is absolutely unscientific.


    Although few officials believe in science.


    He, Fang Jifan, has always been vengeful, and no one who offends him will end well. How can he, Fang Jifan, have such kindness?


    And this Liu Huiwen dared to assassinate Fang Jifan. Fang Jifan was afraid that he would find it difficult to explain the hatred in his heart if he wished to destroy his ten clans. How could he intercede for Liu Huiwen?


    Anything abnormal is a demon.


    Emperor Hongzhi was also surprised, but he was speechless when he saw Fang Jifan''s sincere face.


    I stand up for you, but you are actually doing this thing that hurts your loved ones and makes your enemies happy?


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face turned cold, and he said, "My intention has been decided."


    "Your Majesty..."


    Just when everyone thought that maybe Fang Jifan was just being polite, they saw Fang Jifan''s face was full of grief: "Your Majesty, I think that everything should be reasonable, and you should not act on your will, my lord!" Knowing that His Majesty is like this, he loves his sons and ministers, but what Liu Huiwen said just now really touches people''s hearts, if such punishment is so severe, all the subjects in the world will be afraid, even if everyone is in danger, Your Majesty...do you want to take a step to speak?"


    Fang Jifan went on, winking at Emperor Hongzhi.


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    Many times, Emperor Hongzhi had nothing to do with Fang Jifan.


    If you get angry, he will start to say all kinds of things about your majesty, your majesty is amazing, and you will not hit the smiling face with your hand. If you don''t get angry anymore, he will start spitting, looking like a jellybean.


    Emperor Hongzhi was full of doubts when he heard that he wanted to take a step to speak. He seemed to feel that it was a little inappropriate, but he couldn''t help saying: "I just want to take a break and drink some tea."


    Fang Jifan and Emperor Hongzhi exchanged a look, and then went to the ear room one after the other.


    Those who remained were a group of confused officials and ministers.


    People were stunned, as if they still couldn''t accept Liu Huiwen as the real murderer, let alone Fang Jifan''s betrayal.


    Among these people, which one is not a human being, the most intelligent person in Ming Dynasty?


    Their perspective on things will never be simple.


    Therefore, in their view...Fang Jifanding has some poisonous schemes.


    After only a moment, Emperor Hongzhi and Fang Jifan left and returned.


    Just when everyone was astonished, Emperor Hongzhi said: "I just had a cup of tea, and my anger has also dissipated a lot. Now that I think about it carefully, I think Liu Huiwen''s crime is not so bad, then follow the method According to the Qing family, the three divisions will conduct a joint trial, and after Liu Huiwen''s crimes are verified, the canonical punishment will be issued!"


    What?


    All officials were dumbfounded.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1584： Sweeping the wealth of the world

    Chapter 1584 Sweeping the wealth of the world


    Many things in the world are always unexpected, just as no one expected, Fang Jifan actually pleaded for Liu Huiwen.


    Moreover, Liu Huiwen has committed such a serious crime, so...he was actually allowed by the emperor to be interrogated by the three divisions.


    Joint trial by the three divisions.


    Those involved are the Dali Temple, the Criminal Ministry, and the Metropolitan Procuratorate.


    Because the Metropolitan Procuratorate has a lot of clean people, the severity of the crime is often dominated by the Metropolitan Procuratorate.


    Liu Huiwen''s move, I am afraid that he won the sympathy of many people. If the sentence is too light, it is almost certain.


    Even Liu Jian, who has been up and down in the officialdom for many years, probably already knows what will happen next.


    The next three divisions will conduct a joint trial, and the final result must be a lenient sentence.


    In fact, this is understandable. After all...no one wants to damage their reputation. Of course...the interrogating officer did not necessarily want to save Liu Huiwen, but to show a gesture. If His Majesty is dissatisfied and requests a new conviction, it is another matter.


    But the problem is that His Majesty will lose his anger when the time comes, and if the result of the joint trial of the third division has been obtained, if he asks for a lighter punishment, his majesty will choose to overturn the result of the joint trial of the third division, and must he kill Liu Huiwen?


    The biggest trouble for people like Liu Huiwen is that his case itself is very big.


    In addition, what he did is extremely controversial.


    What will be the final result... But it is very unpredictable.


    But besides Liu Jian, what more people think about is why Qi Guogong pleaded for Liu Huiwen.


    This dog-like thing has always been very bad.


    ¡­


    Liu Huiwen knew that he was doomed, and immediately went to prison. He had already prepared for the worst, and even expected that after arriving in prison, he would face severe torture. At that time, he would lose his gentleness.


    But he seemed calm. When he was determined to do this, he had thought about the consequences.


    But not long after he was in prison, Liu Huiwen was given a driving sticker by Dali Temple and invited out.


    Liu Huiwen looked surprised at first, but he was also an old courtier who had been an official for the New Year after all, and he knew that something must have happened on the way. When he arrived at Dali Temple, he was quickly resettled.


    Dali Temple has two responsibilities. On the one hand, it is to supervise the case of the Ministry of Criminal Justice and review all serious cases to avoid wrong cases by the Ministry of Criminal Justice. And another responsibility is to be responsible for the handling of certain Qin cases.


    After Liu Huiwen arrived at Dali Temple, he was determined to die, but his heart was settled all of a sudden.


    There is salvation.


    With this posture, he is heading for the joint trial of the three divisions.


    If it is a joint trial by the three divisions, it is bound to be Dali Temple, the Ministry of Criminal Justice and the Metropolitan Procuratorate who will come forward to decide the case. No one in this temple will be in pain because of the abolition of stereotyped writing. The only rebel in the world is him. Among these three divisions, who Dare to convict him severely, that is a sinner in the eyes of Confucian scholars.


    When he knew that it was Fang Jifan who pleaded for him, how could he think it was Fang Jifan''s kindness, but he sneered even more in his heart.


    It seems... this Fang Jifan is also afraid. He encouraged His Majesty to do such a heartless thing, and he has offended the people of the world. At this time, he must be panicked, just like Shang Yang''s reform. Even if he can be rampant for a while, the world The general trend, the context of thousands of years, and the hundreds of years of imperial examinations to select scholars, can they be broken at will.


    My heart is in me, even if there is a crime of death, what can I do.


    Even if he is dead, after a hundred years, the old man will still be Wei Zheng, Bigan, shining forever.


    He calmed down and prepared for the next trial.


    ¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi did not return to the palace immediately, he withdrew all the officials and stayed in Fangfu.


    Seeing his son-in-law is safe, although there was an episode of Liu Huiwen, but soon, Emperor Hongzhi regained his smile.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Fang Jifan and said: "I originally wanted to make Qing king, but who knew that you came back safe and sound. It''s so... very good, it''s good to be back."


    I want to...Follow up...


    Fang Jifan''s eyes straightened, why didn''t he say it earlier.


    But according to His Majesty''s tone, the prince might have disappeared.


    Fang Jifan''s heart was sour, but he still said: "Your Majesty is so kind, I am really grateful. I have no interest in fame and fortune. As long as I can serve Your Majesty wholeheartedly, I will go through fire and water."


    Emperor Hongzhi Yue: "If everyone is like the Qing family, why should I be so sad all the time."


    "That''s right." Fang Jifan looked at Emperor Hongzhi: "I don''t know if Your Majesty knows what''s going on with the stock market and mansion prices at this time?"


    This is really a word that awakened the dreamer.


    A few days ago, Emperor Hongzhi was not in the mood at all and didn''t care about anything. Now that he suddenly knew that his son-in-law was fine, he suddenly became concerned: "I only know that a few days ago, the stock price and the price of the mansion plummeted. It¡¯s great, but I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on now.¡±


    Fang Jifan said with a smile: "Your Majesty, after learning that I have returned to the capital, it is bound to be a great benefit. Your Majesty... I also heard that... Xishan Bank, taking advantage of the sharp drop in stock prices, bought back a lot of money. less stock."


    Tons of repos...


    Not long ago, the stock price had fallen to the bottom, even only one-fifth, or even one-tenth of the original market value.


    That is to say, Xishan Bank used the lowest price to buy back a large number of stocks, and now...


    In Xishan Bank, the palace holds the most shares, followed by Fang Jifan.


    If so...then...


    Emperor Hongzhi was stunned for a moment, and there seemed to be signs of ecstasy on his face, but then, the signs disappeared without a trace...


    Emperor Hongzhi said solemnly: "The ups and downs of the stock price, the market value, as far as I''m concerned...it''s not a big deal after all, it''s good to see you safe."


    Fang Jifan was very grateful: "Your Majesty regards my son as a son, and my son also regards you as a father. My son... after this catastrophe, it is really... really emotional to see your majesty again... For my son, the spring breeze is ten miles away, and it is not as good as your majesty. and also."


    Xiao Jing stood aside, originally cheerful, but when he heard this, his face changed.


    After all, Xiao Jing studied in the inner study.


    Chewing carefully, the second half of the sentence really has some meaning.


    The ten miles of spring breeze can be used as a metaphor for the spring breeze, and you can also want to be proud of life, but this beautiful scenery and proud life are not as good as being able to meet your majesty.


    This bastard, he even wrote poems.


    Xiao Jing''s heart ached again.


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded and nodded: "Hey... I only have one son and one daughter, so I treat Qing as my own son."


    As he said that, he stood up, sighed and said again: "It must have been hard work for you to come back this way, and Xiurong has suffered so much these days, I won''t stay here for a long time, you all have a good time together Let''s get together."


    After finishing speaking, Emperor Hongzhi turned around and left.


    Out of Fang''s house, there are already cars waiting outside.


    The ministers had complicated thoughts, but they didn''t dare to leave rashly. They were all waiting outside the Fang Mansion, but at this moment, some people had already started to have their thoughts wandering. Why did they always feel...as if they had forgotten something important? something happened.


    Emperor Hongzhi thought of something, and suddenly turned around and said, "Where is the prince, why didn''t the prince follow?"


    Xiao Jingdao: "Prince...His Royal Highness has been staying in Fang Zhai, happy, servant girl...Actually, he gave His Highness a wink, but he turned a blind eye."


    Emperor Hongzhi stared, and said angrily: "Go, take him out, why is he joining in the fun?"


    Xiao Jing said tremblingly: "Slaves dare not."


    "Hey..." Emperor Hongzhi sighed and shook his head: "I gave birth to a stupid son who doesn''t understand human feelings."


    As he said, he was about to board the car, but he ordered: "Immediately send people to various dental stores, as well as the exchange, to find out the latest market prices. I want to have the latest market reports every half an hour."


    Xiao Jing understood: "The servant obeys the order."


    ¡­


    The news started to come out.


    Duke Qi returned to Beijing.


    It was only at the beginning, the news... didn''t cause any waves.


    These days, everyone has heard the rumors about Duke Qi returning to Beijing.


    At the beginning, people still believed it. You can see that Xishan is still wearing sackcloth and filial piety, so you know it''s all fake.


    There are a lot of fake news, and naturally, no one will believe it anymore.


    But... in this sad market, suddenly dark waves began to surge.


    I don''t know where the funds came from, and I started to buy everything that can be bought like crazy.


    These days, although the market is being rescued and the price has gradually stabilized, after all, the vast majority of people still have no confidence. Selling in the market...is a common phenomenon.


    But soon... People noticed that the intensity of the repurchase of funds actually began to increase. From the previous sell-offs, they bought some at the right time. Later, they began to become hungry, whether it was stocks, land or other things. assets, as long as they appear in the market, they are quickly swept away.


    Some people began to notice the abnormality.


    It''s too late, after all... It takes time to mobilize funds.


    Besides... the current news is not clear, the amount of ordinary hot money is too small. However, the real big merchants, because of their large size, do not pursue risks, so... did not cause any waves.


    But then... the news of Qi Guogong''s return to Beijing began to spread even crazier.


    It was even rumored that the mourning hall in Xishan had been withdrawn, so many people who had doubts in their hearts began to inquire about the news or go to Xishan for verification.


    And then... when everyone realized that Duke Qi really survived a catastrophe... the capital was boiling.


    Duke Qi did not die. He was lucky enough to escape the fire. The reason why he kept his name incognito was to prevent the thieves from following up.


    Big merchants were the first to get accurate news.


    These people...already well-informed, and soon...they started to move.


    People gradually discovered that the market that no one cares about before...suddenly began to pick up.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1585： Wealthy world

    Chapter 1585 Wealthy world


    Some people are prophets and foresight, while others are hindsight.


    But soon... the exchange was overcrowded.


    Almost all big businessmen have unanimously put down everything at hand.


    Some appeared on the exchange, while some... appeared in the tooth shop.


    Wang Bushi is different from others. While others are running to the stock exchange, he quickly mobilizes all his strength and goes directly to Yahang.


    Even... Countless fast horses rushed to various prefectures and counties with Wang Bushi''s instructions.


    The exchange is booming.


    Countless people are buzzing, but on the other side, in Jinan Mansion...


    This Jinan Prefecture is thousands of miles away from the capital.


    But if you are a fast horse, you can arrive in two days without sleep or rest.


    Of course... the arrival in these two days will cost a lot of money, and a fast horse is needed, and there is no mercy for this expensive fast horse. It needs careful support at ordinary times. After running once, this horse is also It''s almost useless, not only that, but also need to have a special knight to feed, need to have an excellent physique, eat meat every day, and train on horseback every day.


    Of course... Now such people and horses, many businesses are training.


    Everyone knows that time... is money.


    Jinan Mansion has already been affected by the capital, and there are many mourners.


    The first problem that occurred was the sharp drop in stock prices, which caused merchants to become cautious. The original merchants placed a large number of orders, and the purchase of a large amount of grain and many agricultural products in Jinan Prefecture came to a sudden stop.


    In the past few years, due to the increase in business activities in the capital and the promotion of agricultural technology, Shandong has had a bumper harvest for many years. Millions of craftsmen in Beijing need to eat and drink, and the types of food have also become more abundant. To eat meat, one needs to drink alcohol. Meat needs grain to be fed, and wine also needs grain to be brewed.


    Therefore...in the Gyeonggi area, a large number of animal husbandry workshops, as well as a large number of wineries, purchase food everywhere, which makes the landlords everywhere earn a lot of money.


    Seeing that it is profitable, many gentry have been frantically annexing land, which has caused a skyrocketing increase in land prices, but because they have great expectations for the future, they even do not hesitate to cost. If the money is not enough, they will borrow money from the Xishan Bank , and the initial investment in land also began to increase a lot. In order to increase production to meet the needs of the capital and Baoding chief envoy, they purchased a large number of cattle with loans, and purchased improved seeds and fertilizers.


    The huge cost is invested to ensure the harvest in drought and flood. After all, how much grain is grown and how much mulberry is produced, as long as it is placed on the market, there will be no market.


    This group of gentry almost scolded Fang Jifan in Beijing, but enjoyed huge economic benefits.


    But this year...it suddenly plummeted.


    All of a sudden, the merchants who originally came to purchase disappeared without a trace.


    Almost all the gentry''s homes stockpiled mountains of grain.


    The gentry who thought...that they would definitely make a lot of money suddenly became impatient.


    In the past, as gentry, they were almost insulated from the market, and they were self-sufficient in their own land.


    With thousands of acres of land, they have their own small oil-extracting workshops, specialized people who grow mulberries for them, and specialized people who weave cloth. The food they grow by themselves is eaten by themselves, even if it is given to farm laborers, it is also distributed.


    The only economic activity is to buy some salt and sell a little oil squeezed by oneself.


    But with the emergence of special oil-pressing workshops and special weaving workshops, when batches of high-quality and cheap commodities appeared in the market, even the gentry realized that self-sufficiency was not worth it, so they bought instead. As for the large-scale grain and raw silk produced by the family, they are sold out, so... it is profitable.


    And now... the hoarding of a large amount of raw silk and grain has almost destroyed the comfortable environment that all gentry depended on for survival.


    Produced so much grain and raw silk, I can''t eat it up, and I can''t use it up, so I hoard it and take up storage costs. If you save for one more day, you will lose money.


    The most important thing is that the large amount of money invested in the early stage is now in vain.


    Land values ??start to plummet...


    The previous loan has to be repaid every day.


    Like a rope, strangled around their necks.


    It was only then that they realized...the death of Duke Qi...was not a happy thing.


    The abolition of stereotyped writing has already made them shattered, and they have been condemned endlessly.


    But if we say that the stereotype is abolished, it cuts off their way of progress.


    The huge shock caused by the market became the last straw to bend them.


    So this Jinan Prefecture is full of mourners.


    A large amount of land is directly hung on the tooth row.


    Keep the large amount of land listed in the tooth shop, even if the price has plummeted again and again, no one is interested in it.


    Some gentry have begun to lose their hold.


    Especially after the abolition of fame, the collection of taxes made them even worse.


    Therefore...they had to grit their teeth and continue to sell the land at a lower price in order to quickly withdraw funds and stop losses.


    The scary thing is... When the price dropped again and again, the land that had already risen to 50 taels of silver per mu, after plummeting to 78 taels, became even more uninterested.


    Just three days ago, a gentry in Changqing County, Jinan Prefecture, because of despair, or because of excessive borrowing before, caused bankruptcy and hanged himself.


    This old gentry, since the time of Emperor Taizu Gao, has been a wealthy family in Jinan Prefecture, but because of the rapid annexation of land, it directly caused the rupture of the capital chain.


    As soon as the news came out, it undoubtedly made the gentry who had celebrated the death of Qi Guogong suddenly realize...their life and death are only today.


    These gentry who have read poetry and books, at this moment, actually began to cry and laugh.


    Of the thirteen dental clinics in Jinan Prefecture, almost all of them are empty.


    Even the land for sale is too lazy to hang up.


    But at this moment...Deng Jian came.


    Deng Jian was ordered to come to Jinan Prefecture.


    The land in Shandong... is both fertile and flat, it is simply fertile soil.


    Although Wang Bushi sent many people to all the states in the world, because of the time difference, what he valued most was Jinan, so he sent Deng Jian himself.


    On the street...a man wearing big sunglasses and a huge gold chain around his neck suddenly appeared.


    This kind of dress is indeed ostentatious, but it was not new in Jinan city more than a month ago.


    But now, it is a different kind.


    When Deng Jian appeared in Yaxing...


    The guys in the tooth shop seem to be too lazy to entertain.


    With his nostrils upturned, he asked him: "Is it possible that the guest officer is also here to sell land?"


    Deng Jian shook his head, his nostrils turned upside down, and he said arrogantly, "Grandpa, I am here to buy land."


    The next moment, the dental office fell into a suffocating silence.


    Immediately afterwards... the clerk at the dental shop felt his legs go limp in an instant, as if at this moment, he, who had been orphaned since he was a child, saw his old father who had been dead for thirty-five years, and crawled out of the coffin. out.


    There was light in his eyes, and then... he actually felt that his eye circles were warm, and the corners of his eyes were moist, which showed the excitement in his heart at this moment.


    Immediately, he laughed.


    Laughter with tears.


    The guy said enthusiastically: "Grandpa...Please, please...Grandpa...Your journey seems to be busy, come...Please sit down, ah...Drink tea, drink tea..."


    Deng Jian said impatiently: "Stop rambling... How many lands are there here?"


    "This... this... this..." The guy was stunned. To be honest, he has never seen such a big taker.


    People come to sell land, you come to buy land?


    And with this tone, it seems that this person who has been taken advantage of is not so big!


    "I don''t know how much land you want to buy."


    Deng Jian asked him tentatively, "How many people have died here?"


    Damn it...


    As if, a favorable arrow pierced my heart, this is an arrow of happiness.


    The man said: "This... this... I have carefully selected fertile fields here... Or, let me have a look at it for you first."


    "No." Deng Jian shook his head, and then said flatly: "As many lands as there are, I will take all of them, both good and bad."


    The guy was dumbfounded again, and he even began to suspect that Deng Jian was here to mess things up.


    "What?" Deng Jian was furious, and directly took out a stack of Daming banknotes from his sleeve, and shouted: "You still look down upon it, don''t you?"


    Deng Jian''s fiery temper couldn''t be suppressed anymore.


    Is this dog looking down on people?


    Well, he slapped him with a raised hand.


    Snapped¡­


    This slap was extremely crisp.


    Then Deng Jian roared: "Within a stick of incense, all the land will be sent to Lao Tzu. If you don''t send it, I will break your dog legs!"


    The guy was beaten, not only was he not angry, but he seemed to be married to a wife, his whole body became energetic all of a sudden, and his face was full of smiles.


    Then, the whole toothbrush jumped up.


    Up and down, from the shopkeeper to a dozen of staff, from checking, to calculating, and finally the abacus beads were crackling, and then the seller was invited, and the written documents were signed, and the guarantor was asked in the Yamen.


    This dental practice is professional.


    Anyway, this month, Deng Jian is the only customer, and they only go up and down around him.


    It only took a few hours... Hundreds of thousands of acres of land changed hands directly.


    At the end, shopkeepers, shopkeepers, vendors, and guarantors lined up in a row, looking at Deng Jian with tears in their eyes, and sent Deng Jianhuan out of the dental office.


    People raised their hands and waved goodbye: "Go slowly, go slowly..."


    ¡­


    The day...


    In an inn in Jinan Prefecture.


    Deng Jian took a break, and immediately, dozens of people gathered together to report the acquisition to Deng Jian.


    "Boss Deng, the villain has won 70,000 mu..."


    "The villain is here..."


    Deng Jian just nodded and listened attentively.


    After everyone finished reporting, he stood up, with small eyes, and said with ambition and pride: "Tomorrow... we are going to go to the county, and you guys... are going to go to the various provinces in Shandong... I heard that there are also actions in Xishan. , if Xishan wants it, we don¡¯t want it, we just follow behind and eat some soup, if anyone dares to steal my young master¡¯s business, I will beat him to death.¡±


    Everyone was stunned.


    Master Deng, which side are you on?


    ...


    Recently, everyone has been scolding Tiger for slow updates.


    But this plot, the characters involved, and the types of plots are too many.


    There are dozens of characters alone. In addition, it also involves the human heart and economy and other categories. Tiger dare not write quickly. Stuff, the story becomes imperfect.


    Please forgive me.


    Ask for a monthly pass.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1586： everything goes up

    Chapter 1586 Everything is rising


    There are so many tooth shops in this world.


    In each provincial capital, each prefectural city and county seat, as long as there is enough funds, they can be swept away in a flash.


    Of course, the premise of all this comes from the transmission of messages.


    No matter how fast the news in this era is, it is limited.


    There is bound to be a time difference.


    Whoever masters the fastest horse and can quickly mobilize enough funds, then... whoever can taste the sweetness.


    It''s just that in this era, the vast majority of people are still belated.


    So in this world, there are actually many people who see this.


    Wang Bushi can see it, and Wang Jinyuan can see it.


    In the capital, anyone with some brains can see it.


    It''s just a pity... Some people have brains, but they don''t have enough strength.


    Without strength, you can''t send troops, and you can''t mobilize such a huge amount of funds for a while. Therefore... I can only look at the ocean and sigh, and continue to dream if I have money, hehehe... what will happen.


    In the early morning of the next day, Deng Jian took his people to various counties quickly, and they refused to let go of every prefecture and county in Shandong.


    However, in various tooth stores in Jinan Prefecture, people are still joking about the fool wearing big sunglasses who came to buy land yesterday, or hearing that the land can be sold, and some people came to inquire about it. When He Fang is holy, at noon, many people gather in the tooth shop to whisper, or laugh at the big fool yesterday.


    The fast horse at the express delivery shop...but finally arrived late.


    "The Duke of Qi died and came back to life!"


    As soon as the news came out, the provincial capital of Jinan was shocked.


    People are running around telling each other.


    Duke Qi is alive, he is alive...


    Gentlemen have complicated thoughts.


    Alive... I''m so kind, everyone is saved, maybe the grain piled up in the barn... will be sold again.


    Ah...wrong...my land, my land...


    This time... so many people couldn''t even cry.


    And then... many merchants began to flock in, and local merchants in Jinan also suddenly began to appear.


    People are scrambling to get to the tooth shop, the cheap land a few days ago...Is there any more?


    Opportunities will never be given to these slow-witted people.


    Dude at the dental shop, I can¡¯t laugh now, it¡¯s worse than crying.


    Because the next moment, those gentlemen who sold the land yesterday came to the door.


    "Why did you sell the land so early?"


    "You must have colluded with that person."


    They rushed into the dental shop with their families and smashed the dental shop to pieces.


    Someone burst into tears: "This is the ancestral land of my family, I am sorry for my ancestors."


    "Oh, my brother-in-law is in Pingyuan County. A few days ago, he came to study books and said he was selling land, but I don''t know if his land has been sold."


    So...someone was so busy that he went to the countryside to report the news.


    But in Pingyuan County, transactions... are going on one after another. Both buyers and sellers are thinking that the other party is a fool, and everyone is smiling. They all wish to sign the contract immediately, lest it will be too late.


    Such things happen everywhere in Shandong, Shanxi, Henan, Nanzhili, and Jiangxi.


    ¡­


    Fang Jifan has been staying at home obediently for the past few days, looking at Zhu Houzhao who circles around him every day, he always feels a little obstructive to his eyes.


    Isn''t this guy looking for something serious to do?


    He wants to eat my meal, right?


    At the same time, one after another, one after another, the Kuaima Zoubao appeared.


    The first to come, of course, is the report on land acquisition in the first line of Gyeonggi.


    "Master..."


    The one who came back was a young man named Huzi, who was Kongwu and powerful. As for his surname, Fang Jifan didn''t bother to remember it anyway. All he knew was that he was a farmer''s son from Xishan, who had studied for a few years, but unfortunately he didn''t make much progress in his studies, so he simply entered Fang''s family as a caregiver.


    Fang Jifan raised his feet and looked at the young man. The young man was out of breath because he ran all the way, and said in his mouth: "The shopkeeper Liu bought land in Hejian, Zhending and other mansions yesterday. All the land on the site has been purchased, but I heard that there are still people who are secretly buying and robbing our business, but shopkeeper Liu said that the most urgent thing right now is to buy as much land as possible, and there is no time to touch it now. The details of the other party, they bought hundreds of thousands of acres of land in the prefectures of the prefectures yesterday, and they will go to the county next..."


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help sighing.


    An immature market is good.


    If it is in later generations, no matter how bad the news is, even if it is skyrocketing and plummeting, it will not be what it is today. Only this Ming Dynasty is like this. The market economy has just begun, and people''s confidence in the market does not come from the market itself. A skyrocketing and plummeting is like a bloodbath.


    Actually... thinking about it carefully, it is true.


    The life and death of Fang Jifan, to some extent, represents the future direction of Ming Dynasty.


    Those scholars who read stereotyped writing before, and the influence of Confucianism, are too great.


    For countless wealthy households and merchants, once Fang Jifan is assassinated, the biggest hidden danger is the death of the government. If there is no pressure from Qi Guogong, the merchants know that their fate will be extremely bleak. Who would dare to take the risk of hanging by a thread? .


    So... when the news came, it was a huge blow, and almost all the merchants wanted to hoard real money.


    And this immature market has now become Fang Jifan''s playground. I really can''t blame myself for this. If I want to blame, I can only blame that damned assassin.


    Fang Jifan rejoiced and said: "Everyone is doing everything with all their heart and effort... Come on, come on, whoever that is, this is your reward."


    As Fang Jifan said, he casually grabbed a handful of land deeds from his table and stuffed them into Huzi''s hand, and said cheerfully, "This is a reward for you. I will continue to inquire about it for my young master. These days will be busy." Some, it takes some work."


    Huzi held the title deed in his hand, his eyes were a little dazed and bewildered.


    This...this...this is the land...


    There are dozens of pieces in this one, some of which are more than a dozen acres, some of which are hundreds of acres, and some of which are several acres. Adding them up...doesn''t it mean...I...I am a child of an ordinary farmer, and if I turn around... I become a landlord.


    Huzi¡¯s eyes are red...


    The next moment, tears flowed out without disappointment.


    He slapped, knelt down on the ground again, hugged Fang Jifan''s leg and cried loudly: "Master...Master, I, Zhang Xiaohu, was born as the Fang family''s dog, and died as the Fang family''s dead dog."


    Look at this kid... tsk tsk...


    Fang Jifan patted his head lovingly, and said kindly: "Be good, don''t cry."


    The power of the land is enormous. You see, just grabbing it casually can make people want to die for Fang Jifan immediately.


    Fang Jifan has learned a lot.


    As for rewarding him with the title deed, there is no other way.


    Fang Jifan doesn¡¯t have many things now, but land.


    The land deeds and deeds of the various prefectures and counties have not yet arrived.


    The mortgages received by Xishan Bank, such as those house deeds and land deeds, are enough to fill up several warehouses. In order to count these land deeds and house deeds, hundreds of backbones have to be transferred from the School of Mathematical Sciences. It will take a month to clearly count these lands and properties.


    After Zhang Xiaohu left with tears of gratitude, Fang Jifan discovered that Zhu Houzhao had been staring at the table next to him, which still had many land deeds.


    Fang Jifan, on the other hand, sighed with emotion and said, "This fire is really well lit. It has made my minister a lot of money. This land deed can''t fit in a warehouse. What should I do? Or... Find a day and burn the Fang family as well."


    When Zhu Houzhao heard it, he immediately cheered up: "Oh...this palace is the best. Lao Fang, we have made a deal, but...if we don''t burn a few people to death, I''m afraid they won''t believe it, or...let Gu Dayong They try?"


    Outside... Gu Dayong shivered violently.


    Fang Jifan pressed his hands and said with a smile: "Your Highness, I just said it casually, but you actually took it seriously. We are people who do business on the basis of our ability. Don''t keep thinking about these crooked ways. Besides, people I fell for you once, can I fall for the second time?"


    This is indeed true, Zhu Houzhao suddenly became listless again.


    "Your Highness, don''t you have anything else to do?"


    Zhu Houzhao shook his head: "There''s nothing busy these days."


    Fang Jifan sighed: "Your Highness should pay a visit to His Majesty. It''s been a while since I went to see His Majesty. This is the time for His Highness to show his filial piety."


    Zhu Houzhao shook his head again: "Father has been in the palace for the past few days and doesn''t think about state affairs. When the ministers go to see him, he doesn''t see him at all. When I go to the palace, most likely he doesn''t have the heart to see the palace either."


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help regretting and said: "Your Majesty is very wise, how can you not think about state affairs for no reason, I think His Majesty is sick, it must be."


    ¡­


    Now, Emperor Hongzhi doesn''t want to talk to anyone.


    He was only immersed in the reports one by one.


    The people in the palace, there are people reporting the latest market prices almost every moment.


    Emperor Hongzhi only needed to sit in the palace, but found that he could no longer calculate the huge benefits.


    On the exchange, the stock price skyrocketed.


    A few days ago, Gongzhong also raised a large amount of funds to enter the market. By now...the amount has doubled.


    Combined with the large amount of stocks that the palace had not sold before, in this way, not only did the palace not lose money, but instead made a fortune.


    "Your Majesty..." Xiao Jing came excitedly: "The latest news is that the price of mansions has risen again. In the stock exchange, the current surge has slowed down a bit, but it is still a big plus."


    Hoo...


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep breath, with a smile on his face: "You must have eaten a lot at Xishan."


    "It''s strange, Xishan doesn''t have a lot of money entering the exchange, otherwise, I''m afraid it will skyrocket."


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help frowning: "This is weird, Fang Jifan, has he changed to a vegetarian?"


    "The servant girl heard that a lot of funds were taken away from the capital."


    Besides the capital...


    Emperor Hongzhi tapped the copy with his fingers, and he began to think about it.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1587： kill you

    Chapter 1587 Killing you


    In Emperor Hongzhi''s view, Fang Jifan suddenly mobilized funds and made a big move, so there must be some "conspiracy".


    But soon, he felt relieved, and even had a faint expectation.


    The funds mobilized by Fang Jifan mainly came from Xishan Bank.


    As for Xishan Bank, the palace holds the largest share.


    I just don''t know... what surprises Na Jifan can bring him this time.


    It is most reassuring to leave matters involving money to Ji Fan.


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly thought of something again, so he said: "Then Liu Huiwen, how is the trial going?"


    In the past few days, his mind was on the market, and Emperor Hongzhi was distracted.


    But for Liu Huiwen, Emperor Hongzhi still "cared for" him, and he could remember him even when he was turned into ashes.


    Xiao Jingdao: "I have passed the court twice. After Liu Huiwen came to the court, he confessed to his crimes...just...just..."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Jing''s expression was a bit weird.


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned and said, "Just what?"


    Xiao Jing said in a difficult way: "It''s just that every time he is in court, he talks a lot, talking about things in the palace."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face flashed disgust, and he said coldly: "Could it be that he is talking about his so-called sacred teaching again, saying that I have rebelled against my ancestors, and that Fang Jifan is a traitor?"


    "Exactly." Xiao Jing said: "The presiding judge present was interrupted by him every time he spoke. He was talking nonsense, so that every interrogation was interrupted."


    Emperor Hongzhi raised his eyebrows: "Why not use punishment?"


    Xiao Jing saw the nuance of Emperor Hongzhi, so Qiqi Ai said: "The third secretary means that this is a joint trial, and the other party was once the Imperial Academy offering wine, and it has attracted much attention, so..."


    Emperor Hongzhi had a cold look on his face: "These ministers of mine cherish their feathers so much that they don''t want to get even a speck of mud on their bodies."


    Xiao Jing cheered up, and hurriedly said: "Your Majesty, if you hand it over to the factory guard, I will guarantee that this traitor will not dare to speak nonsense again."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s reaction surprised Xiao Jing, he waved his hand and said, "Since the three divisions have already been interrogated, let the Metropolitan Procuratorate, Dali Temple and the Ministry of Punishment deal with it. I just want to know the result..."


    Xiao Jing couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed, but he still nodded quickly and said: "Your servant obeys the order."


    ...


    In Dali Temple, Liu Huiwen was brought into the hall for the third time.


    Liu Huiwen couldn''t be more familiar with this place.


    He should eat and sleep now, but he is... fat.


    The little official who was holding him did not dare to embarrass him, but only followed suit.


    Liu Huiwen walked into the hall without squinting.


    Under this hall, there is a low stool.


    As usual, Liu Huiwen sat down on the low stool calmly.


    The left and right are guards, the presiding judge is the Tuiguan of Dali Temple, and the left and right are the censor of the Metropolitan Procuratorate and the head of the Criminal Department.


    The three sat down, all staring at Liu Huiwen solemnly.


    The Tutor of Dali Temple took the lead in sternly saying: "Who is under the hall?"


    Liu Huiwen looked calm and relaxed: "The criminal officer has already reported twice..."


    Snapped¡­


    Gavel pat.


    "I am asking, who is in the hall?"


    "Liu Huiwen."


    "Liu Huiwen...Er..."


    "Wait a minute!" Liu Huiwen glanced at them contemptuously: "Since we have been in court twice, we have already asked what should be asked, and all the criminals have confessed. Today is another old trick. Is it superfluous? Why do you need it?" To delay the time, just punish it as a crime."


    "..."


    The three interrogators look at me and I look at you, and each can see the embarrassment written in each other''s eyes.


    I saw Liu Huiwen said again: "As for the laws and regulations of Ming Dynasty, the guilty officials know no less than you. When it comes to the way of life, you know very little. Today, when the princes are officials and the criminal officials are thieves, there are some words I shouldn''t have said it, but today, I still have to say it. For such a big imperial case, the three divisions will try it together. The presiding judge appointed by Dali Temple is the promotion official of the fifth rank. There is nothing wrong with that. The Ministry of Criminal Justice appointed , is just a sixth-rank official in charge, and the Metropolitan Procuratorate is a sixth-rank official censor... Do you know why?"


    "Don''t gossip about him!"


    However, Liu Huiwen showed a smile, with a look of understanding the situation, and said triumphantly: "This is because everyone regards this case as a hot potato, and those who have the power to decide who to choose do not dare to come to the trial in person. They shun me like snakes and scorpions, my sinner."


    After Liu Huiwen finished speaking, he stroked his scarf in his spare time: "The criminal officer still said that. He said everything that should be said. If you want to use punishment, please feel free. If you want to discuss crimes, I will not be afraid of death. Why do you have to be afraid of it?" But you guys, at the beginning, you were studying hard in the cold window, and you were awarded the gold list, but what you learned was not the stereotype of the sage, but now you are waiting for the trial, it is precisely the person who survived the sage, and behind you, the Duke of Qi, is Encouraging the Son of Heaven to sever my Ming dynasty. But I don¡¯t know if this is acting as a minion for a tiger, or admitting a thief as a father. Stereotypes are now abolished, and the imperial examinations are gone. The minister who came out, wait, don''t you feel ashamed?"


    It was not the first time for the three chief judges to face such a situation, but they fell silent again.


    After a while, the head of the criminal department knew that he could not continue to let him talk, so he said sharply: "Stop talking nonsense, this is not a place for you to be presumptuous, if you obediently confess your crime and obey the law, you can still be forgiven, if you continue like this Roaring court..."


    "I''m talking about reasoning." Liu Huiwen interrupted him: "What I''m talking about is the truth of a sage. Confucius was the Spring and Autumn Period, but the rebellious officials and thieves are afraid. Dare I ask you, do you still study the Spring and Autumn Period? Dare to ask, after a hundred years, if everyone Like you and others, dare not speak out against rebellious officials and thieves, and are willing to stand up for him. At that time, will anyone still know how to read the Spring and Autumn Annals? The Spring and Autumn Annals is gone, righteousness is not preserved, and etiquette and righteousness have been lost. Pity that the heavens are in the kingdom of heaven, etiquette The country, the land taught by the saints, is about to be reduced to barbarians. Your descendants and grandchildren are all barbarians. Is this... is what you want to see? Justice is at ease in the hearts of thousands of subjects. This is not something that can be shaken by one or two rebellious officials and thieves. When you see him so powerful today, you will be buried with him when he is hacked to pieces."


    "Come here, the interrogation is over today, take it down, take it down immediately."


    The three presiding judges were dripping with cold sweat immediately, and their hearts were extremely agitated.


    But Liu Huiwen laughed loudly and said: "Today I am a thief, and you are officials. But in the hearts of the people in the world, you are all thieves. This is true of rebellious officials and thieves and this iron and courageous person. Throughout the dynasties, since ancient times, All the same, hey, the guilty minister sympathizes with all of you, if you want to be a scapegoat today, it is better to close the case early, this endless interrogation, the criminal minister has had enough, just beg for death."


    The guards hurried forward to take him down.


    Liu Huiwen stood up and shouted loudly: "Who dares to touch me?"


    The guards were taken aback for a moment, and hurriedly turned to look at Shangguan.


    Liu Huiwen laughed again: "Do barbarians and beasts dare to move a gentleman?"


    As he spoke, he flicked his sleeves and walked away.


    ¡­


    Looking at the leaving figure, the three chief interrogators were dumbfounded.


    In fact, they also vaguely understood in their hearts that no one else came to interrogate, but they let these three small characters interrogate.


    But the problem is that we also have to face.


    Who wants to be considered a traitor after a hundred years.


    Besides, Liu Huiwen is very imposing.


    After all, he used to be a clean stream among the clean streams, his disciples and old officials spread all over the government and the public, and the imperial court abandoned stereotypes. I am afraid that there are countless gentry and scholars in the world who agree with him.


    At this time, any of Meng Lang''s actions could lead to catastrophe.


    You must know that the emperor is temporary, and the power is also temporary.


    But a person''s name is related to his whole life.


    How many people who fawned on the palace and acted for tigers ended up dying without a place to bury them.


    How many people have committed serious crimes, one emperor and one courtier, the new emperor ascended the throne, and finally rehabilitated him, and declared him a loyal minister.


    "Look, what should I do?"


    "This... how about I wait until I go back to the Ministry and then ask the Shangguan?"


    "I''m afraid the Shangguan is also vague."


    "Hey¡­"


    "Where is this criminal trial? It is obviously a criminal trial. We are the only ones who have no power and power, and we are the only ones who are so hot, and finally left it to me."


    The three chief judges were also aggrieved.


    If there is a good backer, or if you have a high position and weight, why have you fallen to this point.


    ¡­


    The world has changed.


    When Deng Jian and Wang Jinyuan''s people brought back countless land deeds and house deeds from various state capitals in the world, the deeds of this cart were directly put on the cart and sent to the capital in a hurry. They began to count the contracts of the truckloads, and they even used the maps of the state capitals from the Tuntianwei to mark the location of the fields.


    This kind of work is extremely intensive, because...there are too many land deeds sent.


    Northern Zhili prefectures, Shandong, Shanxi, Henan, Jiangxi... overwhelmed.


    Looking at the signed sales contracts above, the students even suddenly had an illusion.


    It''s as if all the land in the world is worthless. Every day, a math student who passes by has tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of acres of land in his hands, even if it is dozens of acres that are enough for a person to settle down. Mu of land has become so small.


    This side is calculating the land.


    On the other side, there was another scene at the dental bank and the exchange. Some people cried loudly. At Xishan Bank, people began to visit the door one after another, demanding the return of their collateral, and they demanded repayment of the loan.


    But...things written in black and white, how could they return them as soon as they said they would, and they would not return them if they said no.


    At the beginning, the collectors came to the door one by one, and they wrote on each other in black and white.


    Under such circumstances, each branch of Xishan Bank sent additional guards.


    So... many people were outside, crying and wailing all over the place.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1588： Absolutely rich

    Chapter 1588 Rich as an enemy


    Stereotyped writing was abolished.


    There is no way out.


    Mansions and fields were sold at a low price, and production resources were lost.


    Turning my head...but I found that these things that belonged to me have all gone up...it has gone up.


    The house and land that were sold just a few days ago have skyrocketed in just a few days, but these things no longer belong to me!


    When they found out that they had nothing but debts, at this time... just woke up.


    In this era, when a person loses his land... loses his fame, the first thing he loses is his family servants.


    The servants rushed to flee and ran away cleanly.


    Immediately afterwards, even the maids and concubines took up the remaining wealth and ran away.


    In the local area, the so-called connections suddenly fell apart.


    Because the network is supported by strength, and the family is in decline, no one cares about you.


    What''s more, it doesn''t affect one family or two. If you ask others for help, they still want to ask you.


    At this moment... It was only a matter of turning around, and many people found that they were no different from ordinary people.


    Naturally, there are those who are not reconciled...but their reluctance is only now found to be ineffective.


    Especially in the local area, this time they suffered heavy losses.


    The remaining gentry, although they kept their fields, were panicked, and they were at a loss for a while.


    From beginning to end, this matter was like a farce.


    You want to blame the emperor? What, you still want to rebel?


    You have to blame the Duke of Qi... But Duke Qi was also a victim, he almost died without a place to bury him. If he hadn''t come back from the dead, how many people would have suffered along with him!


    Who can be blamed... who...


    This overwhelming resentment, everyone discovered that there was nowhere to vent it.


    The days that were so good became difficult in the blink of an eye.


    Bankrupt people can only sigh to the sky.


    At this time... Emperor Hongzhi had heard the news, and immediately brought Xiao Jing to Xishan in a hurry.


    In Xishan... the horses and horses are like dragons.


    Chariots and horses from all over the world brought countless contracts, and people sweated profusely, like autumn harvests, and hurriedly began to count.


    Fang Jifan, who was drinking tea with Shi Shiran, heard that His Majesty was coming, and rushed to Emperor Hongzhi in a hurry, saluted and said: "Your Majesty, I have lost my way, and I hope you will forgive me."


    Emperor Hongzhi just nodded and nodded: "I heard that you have mobilized funds to buy land in various prefectures and counties in the world?"


    Fang Jifan said: "Everyone is going to the stock exchange, but my ministers can''t make it, thinking about it, so..."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked fierce.


    I admire it.


    People all over the world only think about the stock market and the mansion in Beijing, so everyone is fighting for it, but Fang Jifan is unconventional, unexpectedly...


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help wondering, why didn''t I think of it?


    I heard that land prices in many places have plummeted to the point where no one cares about them. Xishan, relying on a large amount of capital injection from the exchange, mobilized countless funds to frantically sweep the land market in the world. I''m afraid it''s not lower than the trading market.


    Emperor Hongzhi put his hands behind his back, and couldn''t help showing a knowing smile. Xishan Bank, he owns more than 50% of the shares! Fifty percent!


    Emperor Hongzhi said enthusiastically: "Come on, let''s talk inside, have you checked it out now?"


    Fang Jifan shook his head: "It''s still early, there are still many remote prefectures and counties, and the deeds have not yet been sent to the capital. On the other hand, the land deeds sent now are piled up like a mountain. My son... must work hard and strive for it within a month. Inside, count all of this place..."


    One month...just counting...


    This really greatly exceeded Emperor Hongzhi''s expectations, and Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help but take a deep breath.


    People¡¯s herd mentality is really scary. It¡¯s a bit turbulent. Some people start to sell, and then there is a sharp drop, and after the sharp drop, there is even more crazy selling, and the panic is pervasive...


    Emperor Hongzhi probably understood that the economy is closely related to people''s confidence. No wonder the book written by Liu Wenshan emphasized that the economy is the heart.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face turned serious: "How many have been checked out now?"


    Fang Jifan thought for a while and said: "Half an hour ago, I asked about the number, saying that there are mountains, forests and acres of land, totaling 37.25 million mu. Of course, this is actually just the tip of the iceberg. It is estimated that after one month, this number will increase by three or four times, because there are a large number of people in the early stage, and the house and mortgaged land are actually gone, so...these have been converted a long time ago..."


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    This number...is very scary.


    The registered land in the household department is about 400 million mu.


    Of course...it''s just in the yellow book.


    I''m afraid that there are still many concealed reports, and even hidden land properties, and the number of Guanwai and Jiaozhi has not been calculated.


    Therefore... Some people estimate that the real number of fields should be around 600 to 700 million mu.


    Fang Jifan... is really dark enough.


    If it is as he predicted, wouldn¡¯t it be that the land in hand will be as high as 100 million mu? How much gold and silver was used, and how many people lost their money.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help but said: "So much land...is in the hands of the Xishan Bank...meaning...if you wait for the land price to rise, and resell it, it will be ten times more profitable?"


    Fang Jifan shook his head: "Your Majesty, this thing... can''t be sold. With so much land on the market, whoever has the financial resources can absorb it at ten times the price."


    "It makes sense." Emperor Hongzhi frowned, nodded thoughtfully, "Then what''s the use of collecting it?"


    When Fang Jifan heard this question, he smiled and said: "Your Majesty... this land is very useful. Different lands have different uses. If it is close to the city, Xishan Jianye can start building a new city. This land belongs to the Xishan Bank, and the money invested is also considered to belong to the Xishan Bank, and the mansion sold will also belong to the Xishan Bank.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes lit up.


    Although as an emperor, he really wanted to act calmer, but he really couldn''t suppress the flame in his heart.


    "Makes sense."


    Fang Jifan went on to say: "The rest are used to build roads and various facilities so that the people can live and work in peace and contentment..."


    "I''m afraid it will cost a lot, right?"


    Fang Jifan said seriously: "Your Majesty, have you ever thought about what a new city is? A new city is not as simple as a house. If it is just a house, it is just a pile of rotten stones. The reason why people are willing to live in the new city is because of the In China, life is convenient and comfortable, so roads, railways, medical centers, schools, pipelines need to be laid and pre-buried, underground canals need to be dug, and septic tanks need to be excavated. To benefit the national economy and the people''s livelihood, a large amount of capital needs to be poured into the new city to build a new city. When the capital is turned around, it needs the support of countless workshops, someone needs to make steel and iron, someone needs to burn bricks and build kilns, all of which require countless manpower. The thing is, the most people in my Ming Dynasty at the moment are the refugees, and only by giving the refugees a bite of food will it benefit the foundation of our country. Where does this food come from? Doesn¡¯t it come from countless workshops, and bridges and roads?¡±


    Fang Jifan paused, and continued: "They have their salaries, so our house can be sold. After selling the house and getting back the funds, we can build a new city faster, so we have a medical center, a school, With theatre, there is commerce. With these, you need doctors, teachers, actors, merchants, and countless goods on the shelves of these shops. All of these... complement each other."


    "Your Majesty... all the ministers are planning for my Ming Dynasty, your majesty, and the common people. All the state capitals in the world are dilapidated. When it rains, the roads are muddy, not to mention carriages and horses. It is difficult for people to walk, and most of the streets and alleys are narrow, and the excrement cannot be treated, and it is very smelly. Such a place is not only easy to breed diseases, but it is also very hard for the people to live here.¡±


    "The imperial court used to only know how to persuade farmers, but now it has opened a new policy. If it wants to make the country rich and the people strong, it needs to persuade workers, businessmen, and people to study, organize this useless labor force, and let them perform their duties. Hebaoding...is the model of the whole world, but His Majesty''s world is not only the capital and Baoding. If the court only cares about the present, but forgets the people of the states, then...Your Majesty is just the parents of the soldiers and civilians of the capital, not the parents of the people of the world. "


    "Silver...scattered, as long as it is still flowing, the faster it flows and the more people it spreads, the better it will be for our Ming Dynasty. The most urgent task now is to use the new city to circulate this money and lay the foundation for our Ming Dynasty .¡±


    Fang Jifan said so much in one breath, even he was moved by what he said.


    Since he came to this world, he never wanted to change the world.


    Not because of anything else.


    It''s because...Fang Jifan is a person who really got rid of the vulgar interests.


    Being a human being in two lifetimes, if you only think about your own wealth, what''s the point?


    The essence of the economy is to use consumption to drive the prosperity of production, and strong consumption power will lead to a crazy expansion of productivity.


    But the old ideas are too deeply rooted. Not to mention the self-sufficient consumption concept, even the emperors of the past dynasties have been promoting the concept of frugality. People divide money into two halves to spend, but... Times have changed, and the old methods no longer work.


    If you want to expand and develop, you must let go of your hands and consume.


    Since everyone is reluctant to spend money...then...very good, Fang Jifan sells the house to you and helps you spend it.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help but sigh with emotion when he heard this, thinking of Liu Huiwen who could only open his mouth to talk about holy things, and then look at Fang Jifan at this moment.


    He sighed and said: "I have to inherit the vassal, just like King Wen of Zhou met Jiang Taigong."


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1589： murder

    Chapter 1589 Murder and Punishment


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed, not without reason.


    The blueprint drawn by Fang Jifan is much more attractive than those drawn by Confucian scholars.


    Emperor Hongzhi took a sip of tea unhurriedly, relaxed his whole body, looked at Fang Jifan, and said, "What about other lands?"


    Fang Jifan immediately said: "Of course the other land is used as agricultural land. Your Majesty, this farming is fundamental."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes were full of expectations, and he said, "Since that''s the case, how to use it is up to you."


    Fang Jifan is busy receiving orders.


    Then Emperor Hongzhi was respectfully sent away, but someone came to report: "Wang Bushi, a lecturer in the Imperial Academy, asks to see the Duke of Qi."


    Fang Jifan folded his hands behind his back, and snorted coldly: "It''s that Wang Bushi who claims to be very rich? I heard that this **** has made a fortune. I''m going to be unable to control him."


    "That''s right, that''s right, but... But when he''s outside, he tells everyone that if he can earn some money, the young master will reward him with a bite of food."


    "Hey..." Fang Jifan twitched his face and said lightly, "Call in."


    Wang Bushi was invited in. Although he was a gentleman, he was full of jewels, and his aura was more powerful than that of Fang Jifan.


    Wang Bushi immediately took off his sunglasses when he came in, and bowed to Fang Jifan: "I have seen Duke Qi."


    Fang Jifan sat with his legs crossed and took a sip of tea.


    Actually, Fang Jifan''s impression of Wang Bushi is not bad.


    In Fang Jifan''s heart, he really wanted to be polite to him.


    It''s just a pity, after more than ten years of new career, Fang Jifan knows a truth.


    Being human... You must not be polite to others. The more polite you are, the more afraid others will be.


    Fang Jifan''s nostrils turned to the sky, Shi Shiran said: "What''s the matter?"


    Wang Bushi didn''t care about this.


    Well, Qi Guogong is like this.


    He said: "A few days ago, Xiaguan bought some land from various state capitals, but... Although it has not been converted, but judging from the current trend, I am afraid that there are 20 to 30 million acres."


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    Fang Jifan smirked: "Oh, congratulations, congratulations."


    "It''s just that Xiaguan thinks about it. It''s useless to give so much land to Xiaguan. Over the years, Xiaguan has been under the care of Qi Guogong, so... it might as well... If Qi Guogong sees something he likes, he can take it."


    Hearing this, Fang Jifan''s face turned cold, and he slapped the table and said: "What are you talking about, I am a dignified Fang Jifan. Robbery? Dog-like things, you are such an idiot, I will punish you and confiscate twenty million acres of your land."


    Wang Bushi: "..."


    After Wang Bushi was silent for a while, he finally regained his mind and said with a smile: "Yes, yes, yes, please punish me vigorously. For these two million acres, the next month will be the next month." , sent the money and food book to Xishan, and the next official knew it was wrong."


    Fang Jifan felt as if he had punched the cotton with his fist, and suddenly he became dull, and let out a haha ??lazily: "Yeah, I got it, get out."


    Wang Bushi showed joy, bowed again, and then left.


    ¡­


    Looking at Wang Bushi''s back, Fang Jifan was a little lost in thought.


    To be honest... this little clever guy is really good at timing.


    A moment later, Wang Jinyuan heard the news and hurried over: "Master..."


    He fell to the ground and said happily: "I heard that Wang Bushi wants to give 20 million mu of land to Xishan. This Wang Bushi must have a lot of money, but...it''s really strange, he is in a hurry to go. Buying land, the land I bought with great difficulty, but sent to Xishan, just to curry favor with the young master...Young master, you...you are really famous, big guys, all bathed in the favor of the young master, if you have any good things, you will It was delivered in a hurry, the young master is amazing..."


    "Idiot, think again, why did he give the land." Fang Jifan didn''t raise his eyes, still crossed his legs, and sipped his tea.


    Wang Jinyuan began to think about it, the human potential is infinite, especially under the young master''s gaze.


    Soon, Wang Jinyuan said: "I heard that he bought a lot of land. What kind of thing is he? He is just a mere scholar in the Imperial Academy. With so much land, can he keep it? Even if he can keep it, From now on, his descendants may not be able to keep it. Instead of doing this, it is better to give this big head to the young master. Firstly, it will save these troubles, and secondly, it will give the young master a big favor. In this way, other things he has on hand The land, you can sit back and relax in the pocket."


    Fang Jifan sneered, and said: "Is it just for this reason? Let me remind you again, right now, only the capital and Baoding have new cities."


    Wang Jinyuan''s eyes lit up suddenly: "Oh, the villain understands. He said he was giving away 20 million mu of land, but he knew that the young master has land, and this new city is bound to bloom everywhere. How much profit is there? How can you allow others to sleep soundly, because the interests in it are too great, he wants to make such a big fortune with the young master after taking over the land, he must feel uneasy, the 20 million mu is considered as a benefit fee for the young master, and the rest of the land, Only then can I follow the young master to build a mansion with peace of mind, this bastard, oh my god, he dared to sell the mansion."


    Fang Jifan finally smiled and said: "Let him build it, it''s all right, we accept the 20 million mu of land, you can find someone to clean up Wang Bushi''s land in a few days, oh no, no need to find someone , there are ready-made ones, isn¡¯t that **** Deng Jian right there?¡±


    Wang Jinyuan chuckled: "Master is really wise."


    Fang Jifan suddenly said angrily: "You are wise, but you, Wang Jinyuan, have bought a lot of land secretly these days."


    Wang Jinyuan: "..."


    "me¡­"


    Fang Jifan gritted his teeth and said, "How much did you charge?"


    "Little man... how much silver do you have? Usually relying on salary and rewards, you can only get three to five million taels of silver throughout the year. Although you have saved some savings, the villain is very poor. Young master... the land is to buy It¡¯s a little bigger, but it¡¯s only a few hundred thousand acres, and the villain¡¯s family has a lot of people... There are old people in the villain, and there are young people in the villain..."


    Fang Jifan wanted to slap him.


    This dog dared to cry poor, as if he had treated him badly.


    However, Fang Jifan came back to life this time, and many people around Fang Jifan who heard the news earlier made a lot of money. I am afraid that not only Wang Jinyuan, but Deng Jian, that bastard, also secretly bought land for himself.


    "Master, I still have something to report."


    Fang Jifan knew that he was deliberately trying to change the topic, and was about to scold him.


    But I heard Wang Jinyuan say: "The son of Liu Huiwen was a juren before. This time his father was imprisoned. This time, the whole Liu family was panicked. But since the interrogation of the third division, his son has become active, and he is going around. Some people contacted, saying that they wanted to gather many gentry and scholars to jointly write a letter... Just yesterday, his family posted a post, sent hundreds of copies, and sent it to many gentry and scholars, saying that they wanted to discuss important issues... Tomorrow Early in the morning, they will gather together..."


    This is important news, and Fang Jifan''s eyes turned cold.


    The joint trial of the three divisions did give the Liu family a chance.


    I heard that these several interrogations did not result in any results, which gave the Liu family some confidence.


    Now the gentry are full of anger.


    Many people have gone bankrupt before, but the remaining gentry are still in panic.


    In their view...Liu Huiwen is like a sword. Although he didn''t stab Fang Jifan, at least...this is their last weapon.


    Combined with the instigation of the Liu family, it seems... also wants to use this to put some pressure on the temple.


    This is actually just a pretext.


    The fundamental reason is that the gentry and scholars are full of resentment and need to find an outlet to vent.


    Fang Jifan''s face suddenly tensed up, with a murderous look on his face: "This **** surnamed Liu is going to murder me. This assassination has taught me to make such a huge windfall. I am originally very easy-going. There is no competition in the world, I don''t want to care about them, but they dare to push their noses, it''s very good, it''s so good, I will teach them to die tomorrow without a place to bury them."


    Wang Jinyuan cheered up, he knew in his heart that the young master was going to bully others again, and his spirit was shaken: "What else can the young master tell you?"


    Fang Jifan ticked the corner of his mouth, revealing a meaningful smile, and said unhurriedly: "I don''t have any instructions, just put a list for my young master tomorrow."


    Wang Jinyuan was filled with emotion and said, "Master is really Ying..."


    "Your uncle Ying!" Fang Jifan was furious, and kicked him when he got up: "I didn''t say anything, but you are wise and wise, try another English sentence."


    Wang Jinyuan was beaten, but fortunately, he was already rough-skinned and thick-skinned, and he was very happy. This is his young master. No, it''s not the original version. Damn, the villain''s glib tongue really humiliated the Fang family... The villain knows his mistake, the young master is aware of everything, and hates this kind of flattery. There are few people in the world who don''t like to listen to compliments, only the young master... Do the right thing and sit up straight , I only know that loyal words are harsh, this is what the villain admires the most about the young master."


    Fang Jifan''s body trembled, hey, this is a bit interesting, if it doesn''t work, I have to write it down, maybe I will use it later. Sure enough, if there are three people walking together, there must be my teacher. Although I have achieved something in my studies, I need to know that the long life of a person is the process of learning.


    There are roads in the mountains of books, hard work is the path, learning is boundless and hard work, this famous sentence by Mr. Han Yu is really a portrayal of someone on our side.


    Fang Jifan''s anger subsided, but his eyes were squinted, and there was a trace of murderous intent in his eyes, and he said: "Then tomorrow, let that surnamed Liu disappear completely, since they are all tired of working. If it¡¯s over, then no one will stay, not only will you kill, but you will also punish your heart!¡±


    ...


    Another colleague died suddenly. Hey...Tiger was so worried. He tossed and turned all night and couldn''t sleep. He got up late, sorry.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1590： a bolt from the blue

    Chapter 1590 A bolt from the blue


    the next day.


    Sure enough, a lot of people came to Liu''s house, and there was a lot of noise in front of the door.


    Liu Huiwen''s son is named Liu Apologia, and Liu Apologia personally led several younger brothers to welcome guests at the door.


    There are quite a few people here.


    As Fang Jifan said, many people are just out of breath right now.


    This time, quite a few gentry went bankrupt, and even those who survived were hurt.


    Most of them are scholars, their fame is gone, and their hearts are full of hatred.


    This is forcing people to death. Since we don¡¯t want to let everyone have a better life, we simply use this time the three divisions to make a little noise, so that His Majesty can know that we are not easy to mess with.


    certainly¡­


    They did this, to a certain extent... also in this temple, someone secretly acquiesced.


    If you don¡¯t fight, it¡¯s really over. If you fight, maybe everything will be different.


    "Master Qinghe Wang is here."


    Menzi sang loudly.


    Liu apologized with a dejected look on his face. After all, his father is still being convicted, and he doesn''t know if it will affect the family.


    But when he heard that someone from the Qinghe Wang family had come to the door, Liu Apologetically cheered up immediately.


    This Qinghe Wang family is a well-known family that has gone through more than ten generations in the Beijing-Tianjin area. It is a scholarly family and...occupies countless fertile fields in Beijing and Tianjin. Over the years, with the help of the imperial examination, seven or eight of the Wang family have entered the court and become officials. There are so many people, I can''t imagine... There are people coming from his house.


    Liu apologized and brought people to the middle gate, and sure enough, he saw Wang Shixun from Qinghe bringing a few children.


    Liu apologized and said with tears in his eyes: "Shi Bo..."


    Wang Shixun was in a strong body, stepped forward and patted Liu Apologetically on the shoulder, and said in a deep and deep voice: "Nephew, you have started a family business at a young age. Hey, I think back in the past, how enjoyable it was when I cooked wine with green plums with your father. I never imagined that he would be in such a catastrophe. The old man went to the Metropolitan Procuratorate to inquire about it. Although what your father committed is a treasonous crime, it is sympathetic. Thinking about it, the imperial court must have a gracious decree."


    Liu apologized, his eyes were red, and he said quietly: "My father... my father really shouldn''t be like this..."


    Wang Shixun sighed, nodded and said: "Yes, this is a big mistake, assassinating the son-in-law, hey...he is too strong."


    These people are mostly gentry in the Gyeonggi area. They usually look up and down to see each other. When they see each other, they can''t help but say hello.


    This is an extraordinary time.


    After Wang Shixun greeted the people, he pulled Liu Apologetically aside and lowered his voice: "Did you hear that there are people in the court who really want to rescue your father?"


    Liu apologized and cheered up: "I don''t know which uncle it is?"


    Wang Shixun squinted his eyes, but didn''t continue talking. Such things are absolutely unacceptable, and he said: "Now the state capitals have secretly contacted each other. Many local parents and officials are quite sympathetic to your father. There are also gentry. And scholars, all in all, you need to calm down and wait for the good news. That Qi Guogong is too much, you must know the truth of playing with fire and self-immolation."


    Liu Qian felt that what he said was ambiguous, and couldn''t help but said: "I don''t know who is a man of high righteousness... Hey, don''t say that he can save my father, even if he can''t, my nephew is also very grateful."


    Wang Shixun looked meaningful, but he didn''t continue to be overly entangled in this matter, and instead said: "Anyone who dares to play tricks on this case has his own skills, so you don''t have to guess it yourself, guess it." It''s useless, nephew, go and treat the guests."


    Liu apologized knowing that he couldn''t find anything out, so he followed Wang Shixun to the backyard.


    There are seventy or eighty tables set up in the backyard, full of guests, people gather together, complain to each other, how much money they have lost this time, and the so-and-so next door broke their house because of this, how miserable it is. It was also said that the meritorious service obtained with great difficulty was actually confiscated. When it came to excitement, everyone gritted their teeth, beat their chests and fell their feet.


    Without waiting for Liu to apologize.


    Then someone said emotionally: "It''s really impossible to live now. In the past, we scholars were treated with such courtesy. Even if the Mongols came to the Central Plains, they never treated us so poorly. Now it''s all right... I What else is there to do? I was in a car yesterday, and a car came towards me. In this car, there was a cheap merchant. In the past, how could this cheap merchant dare to come head-on, but now, the other party refuses to back down , What kind of things are they, who don''t know etiquette, integrity, shame, and education, such people can actually ride on our heads... Hey... To tell you the truth, this time my family lost more than 700 acres of fertile land, and the descendants are not filial... "


    After saying that, he burst into tears, as if he had lost his soul.


    "The Central Plains is in mourning." Someone cried again.


    Someone said: "Liu Jijiu, what kind of person is he? Everyone knows in their hearts that my family and his family are family friends. Their ancestors have been great Confucianists for generations, and they are upright gentlemen. Today he is in trouble, why is he in trouble? Everyone doesn''t know. Is it? Now, the three judges will interrogate, and a catastrophic disaster is happening right in front of Liu Jijiu. Today, everyone is here, eating the food and wine of the Liu family, and they must say something fair."


    "yes¡­"


    People are like this. When they gather in one place, they seem to have a backer. They feel that the law will not blame the crowd, and they have enough confidence, and they speak loudly. They have courage in an instant.


    "Just ask Zhou Xianggong to speak, I will just listen."


    The man surnamed Zhou said: "Why don''t we jointly name Liu Jijiu as the guarantor? I know what kind of person he is. One or two people have no strength, but if there are thousands of people, all of them will jointly sign and write down Wan Yanshu, can the imperial court still let it go, I, Zhou, will be the first to write my name on it, without it, I just don¡¯t want this temple to be covered with wolves and rotten trees, and I don¡¯t want my Chinese clothes, and that¡¯s it. , Your Excellencies, the kingdom has come to this day, and we have nowhere to go."


    He said this... Amidst the excitement, everyone suddenly responded.


    Liu Apologetics sat aside, with tears in his eyes. He thought of a certain important person in the temple who seemed willing to excuse his father. Seeing so many people justifying his father''s name, he was filled with emotion. He stood up and said: "Student I am just a junior, my father is in trouble, and his death is in front of us. Fortunately, you are here to lend a helping hand. This kind of righteousness, the student will remember it in his heart. Today, the student is extremely ashamed, and kneels down for everyone on behalf of his father. In the future , will be rewarded."


    Wang Shixun on the side took the lead to pull him up, it seemed that this Wang Shixun had already known what happened today, he said: "Nephew, there is no need to be like this, who is your father, my heart is like a mirror, and I am a disciple of a saint. When helping."


    Liu apologized and shed tears, looking at Wang Shixun: "Shibo...Shibo...little nephew...my nephew has always admired you, Shibo is a noble man..."


    He wanted to say many words of gratitude.


    Wang Shixun only stroked his beard, and said with a smile: "It''s exaggerated, it''s exaggerated, we... just can''t get used to the evil trend in the current court. The country has supported scholars for a hundred and fifty years, and we have also suffered for a hundred and fifty years." If we read the book, we should understand the truth, and if we understand the truth, we will know what to do and what not to do. If we do something, even though there are tens of thousands of people, I will go..."


    He was only halfway through.


    But someone came in in a hurry, and said in a panic: "Young master, young master... Xishan Bank is posting announcements everywhere, Xishan Bank is posting announcements everywhere..."


    The door ran fast, and came in quickly, panting.


    Wang Shixun frowned unhappily.


    He hates it when someone interrupts him.


    Not to mention being a slave.


    But the Liu family''s servant, with a panicked look, attracted many people''s attention.


    People put away their righteous indignation and looked at the door.


    "Bold, Liu Yi, you are so bold, don''t you have no rules at all?" Liu apologized and couldn''t help being annoyed.


    It''s extremely rude to rush in like this and interrupt your distinguished guest. If you say it, others will make fun of the Liu family.


    This Liu Yi fell down with a slap and said: "Small... the villain thinks something is wrong, and...someone posted a poster at the gate of our house, so the villain thinks..."


    Wang Shixun smiled, and patted Liu apologetically on the shoulder: "Nephew, don''t get angry, and listen to what he has to say."


    Liu said apologetically and ashamedly: "My little nephew is incapable of discipline, making Shibo laugh at me."


    Then, everyone held their breath, and listened to Liu Yi said: "Xishan Bank posted a list, saying that the bank has purchased grain fields on a large scale these days, and has already obtained about 150 million mu of grain fields..."


    The expressions of the gentlemen suddenly changed, and their faces were ashen.


    Of course they know about this.


    I don¡¯t know how many people have gone bankrupt, and even most of them are injured.


    That **** surnamed Fang is really harmful.


    It''s just... They still didn''t expect... Xishan Bank has acquired so many properties in the past month. This amount is really terrible.


    People whispered to each other and started talking.


    Wang Shixun was the first to sneer, and said contemptuously: "It is rare in the world to collect money like this. Such a person is still living in the temple, which is also a great spectacle in this dynasty."


    These words can be said to have reached the hearts of many people.


    Fang Jifan''s accumulating wealth like this is naturally unpopular.


    But I heard the doorman continue: "But the superiors also said that the original intention of Xishan Bank to purchase land is to revitalize agriculture. In addition, it is to benefit the people of the world. Therefore, Xishan Bank... wants to use these lands for a large number of people. Most of them are released and let the common people rent the seeds, and each family can rent up to 30 mu, all of which are free of rent!"


    Free rent?


    Is this given to the common people for farming?


    Hearing this... Wang Shixun blushed slightly, just now he said that Fang Jifan was collecting money, but now...


    just... jerk...


    Wang Shixun suddenly trembled.


    A popular vocabulary in Beijing appeared in his mind like lightning.


    Damn it...


    The dog with the surname Fang...he is exempt from rent...


    Like a bolt from the blue, Wang Shixun suddenly felt dizzy.


    This bastard, is he going to dig up the old man''s ancestral grave, to make the old man die?


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1591： The fate of man...

    Chapter 1591 The fate of man...


    In the backyard of the Liu family in Nuo Da, there was no sound.


    Every visitor fell into a deathly silence.


    People are silent, trying to digest.


    Free rent, this is something unprecedented in ancient times.


    To put it bluntly, this is unprecedented, and there will be no one since.


    I searched through the history books, but I have never heard of such a thing.


    If it''s just a gentry who has lost his head, it doesn''t really matter. A gentry can get as much land as he can. If he is exempt from rent, he will naturally be eliminated, because he will go bankrupt in a short time, and then the land will be taken away. Cheap sale.


    But if it is hundreds of millions of acres of land, what if the rent is directly exempted?


    What a terrible thing this is.


    Fang Jifan...does he plan to eat dirt?


    But obviously, Xishan Bank is now making a lot of money, and the land it got was acquired at the lowest price. In the eyes of these visitors, it is almost the same as robbery.


    Since people dare to avoid it, they can always earn it back from other places.


    But... what shall we do?


    The current rent can be roughly divided into two types. One is all the output of the land, and the gentry and tenants are divided in proportion. In good places, it is 50-50, and in poor places, it is 30-70, gentry gets 7, and tenants get 3.


    Of course, this equal division method is relatively gentle.


    There is another kind, which is called iron plate rent. The so-called iron plate rent means that if you can harvest three hundred catties of rice per mu of land, according to the regulations, you rent the land, and you will be charged 100 catties per mu of land. Eighty catties to two hundred catties.


    It seems that there is no difference between the iron plate rent and the equal share method, but don''t forget that even tenants need to pay grain tax and corvee. In recent years, corvee can be deducted with silver, but they have to pay more. And this fixed payment of grain, plus the imperial grain, ordinary tenants, if it is a good year, it is okay, once there is a disaster year, the grain production is reduced, and this mu of land may not be able to grow 180 catties of grain, which is equivalent to It is a year-round, vain farming, and all the grain is confiscated, and the gentry may still be owed a sum of money and grain.


    At this time... There are often some friendly gentry who will forgive the grain owed by the tenants. There are quite a few such good gentry, and they are usually called great benevolent people.


    Wang Shixun is like this. His family is in Qinghe, and he has been known as Wang Dashan for more than ten generations. His great-grandfather was Wang Dashan, his grandfather was Wang Dashan, his father was Wang Dashan, and when he came to him, he was also Wang Dashan.


    Therefore, once many people are reduced to being tenants, almost all their children and grandchildren will not be able to stand up, because in a good harvest year, your family, young and old, can barely have a meal, and even have to eat a full meal and a hungry meal , All the excess grain grown is used for grain tax and rent.


    But once there is a disaster year and the food is reduced, not only will there be no crops, but also countless rents owed to the benevolent people. Such a **** debt will never be repaid by children and grandchildren.


    The problem of displaced persons in Ming Dynasty, at least at present, is not caused by natural disasters alone, but with the increase in population, the annexation of land, and the frequent occurrence of natural disasters, many tenants found that even if they rented the land, they worked hard to cultivate it. , completed the official corvee in a peaceful manner, but in fact... most of the time, they may not be able to earn their own rations, and even... because of the iron rent, they may still owe a whole lot of debt.


    And so...the people fled.


    In recent years, the income of land has continued to increase, and a large number of new crops have appeared, so that many tenant farmers can finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    But in fact, it is the gentry who really benefit the most.


    There is no other reason, the land is his, and the crop yield is high, and the rent will also increase. The final result is the huge benefits brought by the new crops. The extra hundred catties of grain harvested from one mu of land may be only two Ten catties flowed into the mouths of the tenant farmers, and more than 80% were still piled up in the gentry''s barn.


    In this world... After all, the arms cannot twist the thighs.


    But whether you are an arm or a thigh, you are still a body of flesh and blood. Now there is a dog-like thing, and he brought a knife.


    What kind of person is Wang Shixun? He has read books and understands the truth.


    At this moment, he was trembling all over, his face was as pale as paper, and his lips couldn''t help trembling.


    From the front, the dog-like thing Jifan used all kinds of commercial and financial means to drag the gentry into the water, and then use his rich experience to harvest all the gentry.


    And now, the harvested land... has now become a magic weapon in the hands of this dog, turning his head... directly to those gentry who have not been dragged down by business and finance... a blow to the head.


    It''s the end...


    Such a huge amount of land is exempt from rent. At that time...your own land...will anyone still cultivate it?


    Those tenants, don¡¯t rush to bring their families with them, rushing to the farm of Xishan Qianzhuang like crazy.


    To cultivate land for Xishan Bank, you only need to pay the imperial grain.


    It can be cultivated by the gentry, but they have to pay 60 to 70% of the rent, which is equivalent to... planting one mu of land, and getting three times the income.


    Three times...


    Many guests also began to tremble.


    Suddenly...someone wailed: "I''m afraid that land prices...will fall...continuously. I don''t know when it will end."


    The man who said this...but no one paid attention to him.


    Because this is not a problem of falling.


    The price of land has fallen. As long as the land is still in your hands and you don¡¯t sell it, who can do anything to you.


    Therefore, some people are more insightful: "This is not just a problem of falling land prices. Brother Zhou has more than 6,000 mu of land in Boye County. In the future...will he still be able to recruit tenant farmers? Even if tenant farmers are recruited, let me ask, how much do you plan to accept him? 10% rent? 70%? 60%? 50%? 30%?


    Without land rent, could it be that the big guys farmed the land by themselves? Among the people present, which family has tens of thousands of acres of land in their hands?


    Once the land rent collected by the gentry plummeted, the income from the land would naturally be pitiful, and the tenant farmers would be satisfied if they were given a bite to eat. But for the gentry, what they are rare is not food. They have big houses, servants at home, need chariots and horses, and moreover need to support their children to study. , how much overhead is there? Once the income plummets, will this... still be able to survive?


    "It''s over...it''s over..." Someone couldn''t help crying: "This land...I want to sell it quickly, and if I don''t sell it again, I''m afraid no one will care about it."


    "Want to sell now?" Someone said angrily, "It''s too late. This Fang Jifan has no conscience, and he deliberately doesn''t want to give everyone a way out."


    Wang Shixun was dizzy when he heard it. At this moment, he didn''t want to say a word.


    Who would have thought that Fang Jifan would directly follow everyone''s back path when he turned his head while talking here today.


    Liu apologized and was terrified when he heard it, but he was full of heart and only wanted to rescue his father, so he hurriedly said: "Everyone...Everyone...I''m waiting here..."


    "Nephew..." Wang Shixun suddenly interrupted Liu''s apology with a cold voice.


    Liu apologized and looked at Wang Shixun hurriedly, showing a puzzled expression.


    Wang Shixun said: "I have something to do today, so I will leave."


    "Uncle Shi, let''s go after a light meal." Liu apologized and hurriedly said, "Not to mention...my father..."


    Wang Shixun has a gloomy face, the Qi family governs the country and the world, the family is about to disappear, who can control your father''s affairs, the life of the old man may not be better than your family''s.


    He turned and left.


    The other guests came to their senses. At this moment, they must save themselves quickly.


    So they got up one after another.


    Liu apologized in a hurry, and was busy trying to hold Wang Shixun back.


    Wang Shixun shook his hand away: "Nephew, let''s do it for ourselves."


    After leaving such a cold sentence, he rushed out anxiously.


    The mighty gentry, with blank faces, saw Wang Shixun go out, and they also left Liu''s house one after another.


    Wang Shixun told the driver: "Go to Xishan, hurry up..."


    People were whispering at the door.


    Finally someone said: "Let''s go, let''s go to Xishan too."


    In an instant, the entire Liu Mansion was in a mess, and the building was empty.


    Liu Apologetically watched all this dumbfounded.


    What about my dad?


    ¡­


    It was three poles high in the sun, but Fang Jifan hadn''t gotten up yet.


    It was Zhu Xiurong who urged him a few times before Fang Jifan let himself be served and undressed in a daze.


    Zhu Xiurong said: "Just now, many people came to pay their respects, saying that they must see your husband. Your husband...don''t miss a big deal. It''s not good to make people wait for a long time."


    Fang Jifan said haha: "Just let them wait, I''m not in a hurry, hey..." He sighed: "In the past, I was very free, but since I came back to Beijing this time, people came to the door every now and then. , Such a life is really not for human beings."


    Zhu Xiurong frowned: "All in all, you need to be careful. This trip to Nantong Prefecture scared everyone in the entire family to death. When dealing with people, the most important thing is to value peace. Your husband must never make enemies again."


    Women are like this.


    Peace is the most important...


    Fang Jifan said with a smile on his face: "Of course, I love making friends with people the most, Huzi, Huzi..."


    Fang Jifan finished dressing up and called Huzi, who came to Fang Jifan imposingly like a rainbow.


    Fang Jifan kicked him: "You bastard, you are taller than this young master, it''s against you."


    Huzi immediately said: "Master...how about I ask my mother to make you a pair of mille-ply soles, so that you can grow taller."


    Fang Jifan suddenly felt that his self-esteem had been insulted.


    Shaking his head, he sighed: "Go to the meeting, and call all your people, oh, you still have a short gun on your waist, show me."


    As he spoke, he directly took the other short gun from Huzi''s waist and held it in his hand.


    Now there is only one sunglasses missing.


    Unfortunately... one cigarette is missing.


    But thinking about it carefully, Fang Jifan still didn''t dare to play with tobacco. This stuff... is harmful.


    Fang Jifan is a man of conscience.


    ¡­


    The first chapter has been delivered, ask for a monthly pass.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1592： rub on the ground

    Chapter 1592 Press and rub on the ground


    Fang Jifan arrived at Zhongtang, which was already overcrowded.


    In fact, not only the people in the hall, but also many people outside the Fang family.


    There are hundreds of black people.


    They all came here in a hurry after hearing the news.


    These people all looked restless, with obvious anxiety on their faces.


    It''s over, it''s really over.


    In the past, people who borrowed money died quickly, but now they are better. Those gentry who are more cautious and still keep their land can''t escape now.


    I really want to cry but have no tears.


    A moment later, a team of guards came over with open fire.


    Duke Qi was assassinated not long ago, and now he has hundreds of guards to protect him, which is not too much.


    When everyone saw Fang Jifan, they all wanted to say something, but they didn''t know what to say.


    Fortunately, Wang Shixun is a person who has seen the world, so he stepped forward first, bowed and said: "I have seen Qi Guogong..."


    Fang Jifan didn''t look sideways: "Who are you?"


    Wang Shixun smiled and said, "My lord, Qinghe Wang Shixun."


    "Which onion is Wang Shixun, I have never heard of it."


    This is a blatant slap in the face.


    At any rate, he is a man of dignity, so he said such a thing face to face, and it was not reserved at all. Wang Shixun still kept a smile on his face, but he endured it.


    Of course, he didn¡¯t have much contact with Fang Jifan after all. If he had been in contact for a long time and knew that Fang Jifan talked like this to everyone except the emperor, he might feel better.


    Wang Shixun said: "I am a woodcutter in the mountains. His name is not worth mentioning. Qi Guogong has never heard of it. Haha... it is reasonable."


    Fang Jifan had already sat down, drinking tea, without raising his head: "Speak, what''s the matter?"


    "I''m waiting here, just to ask about something, dare to ask Duke Qi, this... this... today''s list, it said the land of Xishan Bank..."


    "Oh, there is such a thing." Fang Jifan put down the teacup, showing a righteous expression: "As we all know, Fang Jifan treats the people like a child. In this world, we Fang Jifan can''t let go of anyone. In this heart, The only ones who can let go are the people. People, life is too hard, eating bran and swallowing vegetables, naked, miserable. I, Fang Jifan, have read books, Meng Shengren, that dog... no, Meng Shengren What did the old man say? The people are more important than the king, right? You have all read books, so you must have heard of this sentence. What is more important to the common people? People living in this world are nothing more than clothing, food, housing and transportation. Without clothes, they cannot keep out the cold, and without food, the common people will starve to death. They are all alone."


    Fang Jifan said again: "Last night I had a dream, in which I saw the sage Kong come to me and said to me in the dream, Xiao Fang, you are very promising, you have done many things for the world over the years, the sage has been dead for thousands of years , but my heart is the same as mine, remembering the people of Li, the saint said, he got angry, saying that it is the land of China, the poor are like crucian carp crossing the river, the wine and meat of the rich are smelly, and there are frozen bones on the road, you Fang Jifan is a saint How can he let him go as a direct disciple of his own?"


    Wang Shixun: "..."


    To be honest, there is really no one who dares to claim to be a direct disciple of Confucius...


    No one can refute such things as dreaming.


    Although he knew that Fang Jifan was talking nonsense, what else could he say? Said he made up? But you also have to take care of your own safety!


    When Fang Jifan said this, he said heartbrokenly: "When I woke up today, I realized my sins. It''s really not easy for the saint to be an old man. He is a man of great virtue. Scholars of my generation feel my conscience and say, isn''t it? Should we give money, food and land to help the world?"


    Wang Shixun and others were all silent.


    Suddenly, Fang Jifan hit the table, and the table slammed, frightening a group of silent people.


    Fang Jifan said loudly: "Fang Jifan is not talented, and we don''t have much money and food, but we have land, and there is not much land. It''s only 150 million mu, and we use it to help the people. Why, is there anyone who wants to stop Fang Jifan from doing this?" Good thing? Come on, tell me, who is so bold."


    All the gentry were ashen-faced.


    It''s none of our business if you do good deeds, but you **** is messing things up.


    But no matter what he said, there was nothing wrong with Fang Jifan''s words.


    Wang Shixun was in a hurry, and hurriedly said: "Duke Qi has a high moral integrity, students and others, I admire it very much. It''s just... just... the people''s life is good. These years, there has been no disaster and no one has starved to death. Rent-free may only lead to low grain prices, which will hurt farmers, so Duke Qi please think twice."


    Fang Jifan sneered, shook his head and said, "It''s nothing to worry about. Anyway, it doesn''t hurt ordinary people. The people''s farming is barely enough to eat and drink. The surplus food is also limited. How can it hurt farmers?"


    "I wish I could be cheaper. The craftsmen and apprentices in this city also need to eat and drink. If they want to eat and drink, they have to buy food. Food is too expensive. What do they eat?"


    Wang Shixun was even more anxious: "Once the rent is exempted, it will not be recovered. The so-called transition from extravagance to frugality is difficult, but from frugality to extravagance is easy. Has the Duke of Qi ever thought that once this precedent is established, those tenant farmers will have enough to eat and drink?" In the future... if there is any natural disaster and they are a little hungry, they may not be grateful to Duke Qi."


    Fang Jifan sounded funny.


    Want to come to Wang Shixun and others, but I really can''t find a reason.


    Of course... Such rhetoric, if Fang Jifan, who has been a man for two generations, would find it ridiculous, but in this era, it may not be so.


    When encountering such unreasonable people, Fang Jifan is often even more unreasonable than them: "What does this have to do with you, whether they are grateful or not, I just want rent free, bastard, is this something you can say?"


    Wang Shixun wanted to die.


    But... catastrophe is coming.


    It¡¯s all up to this point, what can he say.


    Naturally, no matter what, we must try our best to stop this matter.


    Seeing that Fang Jifan was indifferent, he immediately said: "What''s more, if this happens, the land price will definitely plummet. Qi Guogong, the students are also planning for you. How many people''s lives will be violated? How can you be so hasty when it involves a matter of life and death? , the students are afraid that if someone is not fair, they will cry out, and even...cause a big chaos, and blood will flow into rivers at that time, the Duke of Qi loves the people, how can he bear to see such a situation."


    Finally came...


    This is almost a naked threat.


    Aren¡¯t you, Fang Jifan, afraid of forcing someone to rebel?


    Once it is reversed, you, Fang Jifan, cannot control it.


    The other gentry, who were also in a panic just now, heard this, and suddenly gained a bit of confidence.


    correct.


    You Fang Jifan try it out, do you really think that those of us who have money and food in the local area are vegetarians?


    Throughout the dynasties, how many people who offended the gentry ended well?


    Fang Jifan didn''t listen, but he couldn''t help laughing when he heard it.


    This laugh is particularly piercing.


    Wang Shixun and others feel that their self-esteem has been insulted.


    One blushed.


    Then, seeing Fang Jifan clapping his hands, he said, "Why, who wants to rebel, who dares to rebel? Is it you... or you..."


    Wang Shixun shook his head quickly: "The student is talking about other people."


    Fang Jifan was very excited: "If this is the case, it would be great. I have long wanted to add one item to the rent-free land policy. Anyone in the family who enlists in the army can rent 100 acres of land free of charge. Look... their whole family All can benefit from this. One hundred acres of land is enough for a family to live a good life. With these rent-free fields, it is easy for the imperial court to collect food and taxes. The imperial court has money, food, and sufficient soldiers. Let''s see who wants to rebel, from His Royal Highness to ordinary soldiers, I''m afraid that someone will rebel, just kill all these rebels and ask for credit, not one will be spared."


    Hearing this...the gentry''s faces turned pale, and their hearts were completely chilled.


    Giving preferential treatment to enlistees?


    Granting a hundred acres of rent-free land?


    This... is quite a bit like the military strategy of the Tang Dynasty. In the early Tang Dynasty, it was this strategy that created the powerful army of the Tang Dynasty.


    The gentry seem to be able to see that once someone rebels, here in Xishan, only one order is needed, and countless young and strong will join the army enthusiastically, and a large amount of money and food from the court will be distributed. The sword, like covering the sky and blocking the sun, killed the rebels.


    Someone couldn''t help shivering.


    Speaking of this... people sadly found out...


    This time... It''s really hard to save the gods.


    Want righteousness, righteousness is in Fang Jifan''s hands.


    To mobilize troops, Fang Jifan could press them on the ground and rub them hundreds of times.


    Better than people...they have more people than you.


    Compared to silver, other people''s silver can kill you.


    The gentry exploded in an instant. A group of gentry representatives who came in this hall looked at me and I looked at you...as if the coffin was at their feet.


    Wang Shixun suddenly felt that his heart was hurting badly. He breathed quickly and fell into despair, and then...couldn''t help gritting his teeth and said: "Duke Qi...you dare to do such a thing today, don''t regret it in the future. In the past dynasties, Duke Qi has seen Wang Mang, What will happen to a person like Wang Anshi... I have said everything that needs to be said today, the Duke of Qi must not be complacent..."


    He wanted to say don''t make mistakes...


    Can be mistaken for no exit.


    Suddenly...


    Anger flashed in Fang Jifan''s eyes.


    No one can talk to Fang Jifan like this.


    Even if we, Fang Jifan, want to crush you, you can''t say it.


    Fang Jifan took out the short gun at this moment...


    Wang Shixun''s eyes blurred.


    Before he understood what was going on.


    boom!


    The pungent gunpowder smoke fills the air.


    Ahhh...


    Wang Shixun''s face was twisted into a ball, and he was covering his thigh with his hands. His thigh was bleeding profusely, and it was dyed a dazzling red all of a sudden. He wailed: "Be reasonable, how can... How could it be so... ah..."


    Recommend a book, "Lord of Secret Treasures" modern comprehension type.


    In the new world, destiny is awakened, and rare treasures appear. All kinds of new treasures, with many categories and different powers. The young man holds the most ancient treasure in his palm and rides to the top of all treasures.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1593： Invincible is really lonely

    Chapter 1593 Invincible is really lonely


    One shot down, the whole hall shook with rubble.


    Everyone was taken aback.


    Everyone just felt a blur in front of them.


    Then he was so alive that he saw Wang Shixun clutching his thigh, lying on the ground and howling like a pig being killed.


    All of a sudden, there was chaos inside and outside the hall.


    Seeing this, the guards shouted in unison: "What are you going to do, rebel?"


    "..."


    To be honest... I have never seen such a shameless person.


    It is you who hit people with a firecracker if they disagree with each other, so don''t let the big guys get frightened.


    Being frightened, is it considered a rebellion?


    But¡­


    An unspeakable fear filled everyone''s heart.


    People say that you are a rebel, maybe they will treat you as a traitor, and you may even be the next person to point the gun at! This **** Fang Jifan can really do anything!


    Can you walk out alive today?


    Many people think a lot, thinking of their dead or not dead parents, their wives and concubines, and their children and grandchildren.


    At the same time, everyone''s feet seemed to be filled with lead, and they couldn''t move.


    They looked around in fear one by one, but they didn''t dare to make the slightest sound.


    In this hall, it seems that a mime is being staged.


    There are only wonderful expressions on everyone''s face, or subtle body language, but there is no sound on the ground.


    Wang Shixun''s thigh was still bleeding, and he was so painful that he was about to faint. Unfortunately, he finally lost a little consciousness, but the severe pain made him sober again.


    Fang Jifan held the firecracker, still maintaining a horizontal posture.


    Under his gun, no one dared to face him, no one.


    The little tigers and others on the side were all shocked, their eyes lit up a little, and they all looked at Fang Jifan in admiration.


    Deep in their hearts, they gasped.


    They didn''t see Duke Qi playing with firecrackers on weekdays, but today he was really amazing. If he said kicking, he kicked his legs. Although it was a close-range shooting, but in this era, especially the accuracy of short guns is not easy to master, even for a tiger like him. Those who love to wield knives and guns the most need to spend a few days getting familiar with the characteristics of short guns before they can achieve close-range accuracy.


    But Qi Guogong is different... No wonder people say that Qi Guogong is a star from the sky that descended into the mortal world. I met you today... Sure enough...


    Fang Jifan blew on the muzzle of the firecracker, and stuffed the firecracker directly back into Huzi''s waist.


    He was calm on the face, but he couldn''t help thinking in his heart, this thing has a lot of recoil, it seems that next time he has to hold the opponent''s forehead in order to kill him with one shot.


    Fang Jifan put his hands behind his back, and now he can''t worry about the poor accuracy of the **** short gun.


    Fang Jifan''s handsome eyes opened, and he shouted: "If you howl again, I will treat you as an attempt on me. Don''t blame Fang Jifan for being rude."


    shouted loudly.


    Wang Shixun, who was screaming with his hands on his legs, clenched his teeth quickly and became silent.


    Really expressed my strong desire to survive!


    Fang Jifan sat down firmly, and Huzi and the others surrounded Fang Jifan in a crowd of stars.


    Fang Jifan just pulled his face down, and said in a deep voice: "I am a reasonable person, but I have a bad temper. When you come to the door, the person who comes is just a guest, but why are you talking to me so loudly? Don''t you know the reason for my mental illness?" disease, I can''t hear other people''s loud voices, I get scared when I make loud noises, and get sick when I get scared, I can kill people when I am sick!"


    Wang Shixun was really in pain, and his forehead was covered with cold sweat, but he still endured it desperately, not daring to make any sound.


    The rest of the people were also pale, and they dared not show their air.


    Fang Jifan glanced around coldly, and then growled: "I really hate people who are taller than me!"


    Patter...


    This time, there was no hesitation.


    Everyone wants to eat!


    The premise of being able to eat is that you have to be alive.


    Meet this guy who hits your legs when you speak loudly, he really has no temper at all.


    So, someone kneeled down without moral integrity.


    The rest of the people were fearful, some were straightforward, and some took it easy.


    But after a while, he knelt down on the ground.


    Everyone was still silent, with their heads buried, as if they could only feel safe by hiding in the crowd and not being noticed by Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan said coldly: "Which **** just said that Fang Jifan will not end well in the future, who is it?"


    As he spoke, Fang Jifan looked around.


    "..."


    Everyone seemed to lower their heads even lower.


    "Fang Jifan is for the country and the people. If there is no good end, then it is a good thing. Don''t even think about a good end. On weekdays, I will say again and again, I am a person who likes to make friends, but you don''t want to. What does it mean to be my friend, how big of a face do you have, don''t you see that I''ve been cultivating myself recently, and I''m easy to bully?"


    "..."


    After a moment of silence, Fang Jifan said again: "Don''t speak? If you don''t speak, it will be considered that you are planning to assassinate Fang Jifan."


    Suddenly, the atmosphere suddenly became active.


    Everyone quickly raised their faces, and now they were all happy at this moment: "Duke Qi, misunderstanding, misunderstanding, it''s all a misunderstanding. We are lucky to be friends with Duke Qi."


    "Corporal of Duke Qi''s etiquette is well known to everyone. I''m just waiting for you. I''m so happy... overjoyed..."


    Fang Jifan''s expression softened a little.


    He said with a gentle smile: "Let me tell you earlier, I am a reasonable person. If I had spoken so politely before, nothing would have happened! Why must it make everyone unhappy?"


    The smiles on everyone''s faces gradually disappeared again.


    Fang Jifan sighed, and continued: "I, Fang Jifan, want to release the land for free. This is the duty of a saint''s direct disciples. Some of you are chattering here. What''s the meaning of this? My original intention is, let me Fang Jifan took the lead, big guy, if you have money, you will give money, if you have land, we will share the worries of the Holy One and benefit the common people. He kept saying that this is the country of public loyalty. You came here to dissuade me, why, are you going to fight against the emperor, against us, Fang Jifan?"


    At this time... Wang Shixun finally couldn''t bear it, and passed out directly.


    But Fang Jifan ignored him.


    But looking at the other gentry: "What are you doing in a daze, talking..."


    The gentry looked at Wang Shixun, then at the pool of blood on the ground, and shuddered again, and finally someone said tremblingly: "Duke Qi...Duke Qi...I wait...I waited because I had no choice but to do it. The land makes a living, and Qi Guogong is rent-free here. Don¡¯t we have no access to the land we are waiting for? Qi Guogong, your old man has a big business, so it¡¯s fine to let this land out for rent-free, but we wait...it all depends on this Land, once this is the case, how will students and others recruit tenants in the future? If no one cultivates this land, wouldn¡¯t it all be abandoned? Duke Qi¡¯s move is certainly for the country and the people, but...but..."


    Fang Jifan is happy.


    Invincible is really lonely.


    But¡­ at least these people are talking human.


    "That''s right. If you have something to say, let''s talk about it. We, Fang Jifan, are exempt from rent. Your interests will be damaged, and you will not be able to live. To put it bluntly, but what did you mean just now? It means that someone wants to rebel, and you say that I, Fang Jifan, did not end well, is this an attitude of talking about things? It¡¯s a good thing, let¡¯s talk about it calmly, how can I, Fang Jifan, beat you to death in a good manner?" Fang Jifan sipped his tea, smiled, and his tone softened a lot of.


    Everyone felt a little more relaxed.


    Listening to this meaning, it seems that there is room for discussion.


    Fang Jifan continued: "Since we speak well, we, Fang Jifan, will naturally not embarrass you. Since you can no longer cultivate the land, it is actually a simple matter. You can sell it. You have to guard this three-acre land all day long. ,What''s the point?"


    Damn it...


    Is this a reasonable person?


    Everyone''s faces were ashen, and they finally had some hope, and their hearts sank again.


    Sell? This is ancestral property.


    Fang Jifan said again: "You can sell it to Fang Jifan to solve the urgent need. I have made up my mind, three liang of silver per mu, as much as I want."


    Three twos...


    Someone''s eyes widened. This time, some people couldn''t hold back their temper. Isn''t this clearly a robbery?


    "Of course." Fang Jifan said again: "Xishan Bank can''t afford so much money to buy the land right now. If you want to sell it, you can''t give you cash for the time being. You have to pay the voucher first, which is printed by Xishan Bank. This voucher can be exchanged for the full amount of treasure banknotes after three to five years, but before that, it cannot be exchanged. With so much land in the world, Xishan Bank always needs a room for change. Three to five years is enough to rest for a while. With a sigh of relief, when the big guys get the money, the Xishan Bank has the land, the common people... will be exempted from rent, and the court... the tax will also be abundant, you see...is this a one-shot thing?"


    Some people already felt that their eyes were dark, their throats were a little sweet, and a mouthful of old blood was about to be spurted out.


    Want to buy land for three taels of silver, and you still don¡¯t pay cash?


    Fang Jifan saw that everyone was silent.


    Then he was happy, and said again: "Of course, I said that Fang Jifan is reasonable. I never buy or sell by force. Whether to sell or not, the choice is yours. Even if you don''t sell, it doesn''t matter. You are right about your own status." But don''t have any delusions. Your Majesty has deliberately investigated the land in the world. The use of this land needs to be clarified again. Which part is agricultural land, which part belongs to forest, which part can be planted with mulberry, and which part can be used for construction. There is a charter for the new city to live in. You guys should go back and think about it for yourself. I still say that, don¡¯t take chances. Letting you sell the land now is to fulfill you. In the future, you still want to sell this The price, but not necessarily. I will persuade you with good words today, and don¡¯t regret it in the future.¡±


    "What... what land use..." Someone looked at Fang Jifan in surprise.


    They suddenly felt that there was another bad feeling.


    How do you listen... Something will happen again!


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1594： Shoot yourself in the foot

    Chapter 1594 Throwing a stone and shooting yourself in the foot


    The gentry present were all trembling and panicked.


    It''s just that at this time, no matter what they think in their hearts, it doesn''t matter anymore.


    In the past, these people monopolized both knowledge and land.


    It is precisely because of the monopoly that they have a deep influence in the local area.


    The emperor and the scholar-bureaucrats ruled the world, which originated from this.


    But now in the eyes of the imperial court, they are just a group of poor ghosts. Xishan Academy has also cultivated a group of scholars who can be replaced at any time.


    As for the monopoly of land, is there anyone in this world who owns more land than the one monopolized by Xishan Bank?


    The soldiers, land, money and food in this world are all in the hands of the imperial court. It is crazy to want to make trouble.


    Really dare to make trouble, isn¡¯t there Ottoman and Golden Island? After all, in this era, the Pacific Ocean is not covered.


    Fang Jifan was too lazy to continue entanglement with them, and then said: "That''s all for today, I''ve said everything I need to say, everyone should be prepared, it doesn''t matter whether you sell this land or not, after all, the sale will not work. There is benevolence and righteousness, and our Fang Jifan is an extremely enlightened person."


    "Oh, yes, there is one more thing." Fang Jifan looked at them cheerfully.


    All the gentry now have mixed feelings in their hearts, and they are a little bit confused.


    It¡¯s all come to this point, what else can I say?


    Fang Jifan continued: "I heard that you guys got together and wanted to rescue that Liu Huiwen?"


    "No...nothing." Everyone obviously had a strong desire to survive, and quickly shook their heads in denial: "I''m waiting... just to get together to drink some water and wine, Qi Guogong...we have absolutely no intention of waiting."


    Fang Jifan heaved a sigh of relief, and said: "If you want to save it, save it. There is nothing to say. Although Liu Huiwen sent assassins to assassinate me, but now that I think about it, he has worked hard and made great achievements. He is an admirable person. Confucian scholars in the world , if we really have his power of action, I am in the Ming Dynasty, so why not worry about it. But, there are too many people who talk about benevolence, justice and morality all over the world, and too few people kill people with knives. Can this peaceful world last long? An Ding was brought out by killing, so what''s the use of relying on your mouth?"


    "I heard that his son is very impatient now? Hey... I am a direct disciple of the saint, and this kind of filial piety is the most respected by the saint and his elders. I think this kid is very promising, and he should be awarded One award is all you need. If you should go to Liu''s house, go to Liu''s house. It doesn''t matter, I won''t take offense."


    Everyone: "..."


    Fang Jifan finally said very simply: "Okay, get out of here!"


    This rolling word seems to have magic power.


    In an instant, the gentry ran away cleanly.


    Even Wang Shixun, who woke up and continued to endure the pain, worked extraordinarily hard, prostrated on the ground, supported his body with his hands, and kept moving. Every time he moved, he groaned in pain. When he reached the threshold, he couldn''t turn over. Looking at the backs of the gentry who had already dispersed in the distance, he didn''t know whether it was because of pain or anxiety, cold sweat the size of soybeans broke out on his forehead.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t bear it, and said to Huzi: "Send it to Xishan Medical College, it''s so pitiful, I think his leg is useless, cut it off, hey... I can''t see such a miserable scene, it hurts when I see it It''s amazing."


    He sighed and said: "Let Su Yue come to treat him personally. Fang Jifan will pay for the cost. Let him rest and recuperate in the medical school for a few days. Of course, don''t talk about it with fanfare. Do a good deed every day. It''s the motto of my young master, but it''s just some medical expenses, it''s not worth shouting about with great fanfare, we''re doing good deeds, and we''re not playing monkey games, for fear of being unknown."


    Huzi felt that his brain was a bit overwhelmed.


    You can think about it carefully.


    Young master seems to say that there is nothing wrong with it. If Wang Shixun lost a leg because of the gun shot by the young master, then there is nothing wrong with it.


    ¡­


    All the gentry came out in shock, and looked back, only to remember that they had pulled Wang Shixun down.


    But now, the old man Qinghe Wang, no one seems to care about him anymore.


    I don''t know if he is dead or alive now, but..., it doesn''t matter.


    But then thinking of the upcoming big changes, countless people couldn''t help crying in their hearts.


    Who can become a gentry, who has not gone through the accumulation of many generations, and enjoys wealth from generation to generation by relying on the land on which they live.


    But now... these lands are about to become hot potatoes, this... how can this be worthy of my ancestors.


    Someone was upset and wanted to curse.


    But he carefully looked around, although he didn''t see anyone from Fang Jifan, but he still didn''t dare to say the curse words.


    Looking at Fang Jifan''s vicious look, as if he was completely eating himself to death, there is a kind of domineering appearance that you let your horse come over, rebel, assassinate, whatever you choose, which makes people lose their temper at all.


    If this makes him hear something, who knows what will happen to him, will he be better than Mr. Wang?


    Cursing but not daring to scold, I had to hold back in my heart.


    For a long time, I couldn''t say anything.


    As for what to do next, I don''t know, should I go back to Liu''s house?


    At this moment, someone suddenly said: "Why did Qi Guogong praise the members of the Liu family so much?"


    This sudden question made everyone fall silent again.


    Yes.


    First, Qi Guogong exonerated Liu Huiwen and requested a joint trial of the three divisions, which obviously meant to absolve Liu Huiwen.


    Now he is full of praise for the Liu family.


    This Liu Huiwen is assassinating Fang Jifan.


    If you think about it further.


    Since Fang Jifan was assassinated, His Majesty immediately abolished stereotyped writing, and then abolished the fame of scholars all over the world. Immediately afterwards, the land value of the gentry plummeted, and many mansions were taken back by Xishan Bank as collateral.


    This is dead... It has already caused everyone a lot of trouble.


    Now that he is alive, he has been cheated hard again.


    No one can resist such tossing.


    But the more I think about it...the more people feel uncomfortable.


    Someone suddenly said: "Could it be... all of this is collusion."


    Many people were shocked.


    People who have read books are different from ordinary people.


    Because they have read books, they have deeper thoughts, and people with deeper thoughts tend to speculate on other people''s thoughts more deeply.


    Fang Jifan is such a bastard, he has no conscience, what can''t he do?


    Since Liu Huiwen assassinated Fang Jifan, the biggest beneficiary is Fang Jifan, but who suffered the most?


    Thinking about it this way, some people couldn''t help but tremble.


    If this is a conspiracy...well...that''s pretty scary.


    This is driving people to death.


    Nine times out of ten, Liu Huiwen is in the same gang as Fang Jifan.


    "Beast!" Someone stomped their feet in anger.


    "I said why there was a rumor about the abolition of stereotyped writing on the front foot, and Fang Jifan was assassinated on the back foot. Now that I think about it carefully, this is simply a play where Fang Jifan forced the palace to make up his mind by coercing his death. After that, the arrangements are roughly the same. Otherwise, the hired assassins set fire to death, and Fang Jifan is not in that mansion?"


    "Thinking carefully is terrifying, thinking carefully is terrifying."


    "What now?"


    People are talking about it.


    All of a sudden, the gentlemen exploded.


    Someone bared their teeth and cracked their eyes.


    Now everyone''s family is going to be ruined, such a big pot, there must be someone to carry it.


    Can''t afford to offend Fang Jifan, and can''t offend the Liu family?


    "This is acting as a helper for a tiger. I was born to believe their nonsense and was almost taken advantage of by them."


    "You must not let the Liu family go."


    "This... this... so what, his Liu family is just a trick, with Fang Jifan behind him."


    "This Liu family is a criminal. No matter who supports it, a criminal is a criminal..."


    Hearing this...


    Many people cheered up.


    Now everyone¡¯s anger has taken over their bodies, so


    "Let''s go to Liu''s house..."


    "Go together, go together..."


    ...


    In the Liu Mansion...


    Liu apologized and felt uneasy.


    The guests who had been invited with great difficulty suddenly dispersed, and I heard that they all went to Xishan.


    But I really don''t know what the reason is.


    He was thinking about the peril of the Liu family, restless and unwilling to eat, but now, he couldn''t do anything, and suddenly, he felt a little anxious.


    But at this time, the door came in a hurry: "Young master, young master, the guests are back, back again."


    After listening to Liu''s apology, he immediately lifted his spirits and said happily, "Uncles, you really didn''t betray me. It''s really Lu Yao who knows the horsepower and sees people''s hearts after a long time. It all depends on the good relationship my father has formed over the years."


    He cheered up and hurried to the middle gate to meet him.


    As soon as I arrived at the middle gate, I saw a crowd of people outside!


    Liu apologized and happily walked to the middle door, just about to salute...


    As soon as Liu apologized, the huge flow of people, like a flood that opened the gate, swept him in an instant, and countless voices said: "Liu''s thief assassinated the son-in-law, this crime of ten thousand deaths, such criminals, are still reserved." Whatever you do, the Duke of Qi wants to keep him, and we are also at odds with him."


    With such a yell, it seemed that everything was legal.


    Liu apologized and was drowned in the crowd, and wailing came soon after.


    Angry people invaded every house, burned, killed and looted...


    When the people from Shuntian Mansion came in a hurry, the Liu Mansion was already in a mess.


    Before Dutou could open his mouth to inquire, a member of the Liu family limped over: "Kill...kill...my young master was beaten to death...they are vicious, hundreds of people...official, please help me The little people are the masters."


    This is all because I was surprised to see the Liu family suddenly become like this. Now that I heard these words, I was stunned. Looking at the guard behind me, I didn''t know how to deal with it for a while: "Who is the murderer? Is it cleared?"


    "I know all of them... I know a lot..."


    He said immediately: "Very well, come here, lock up this dog, take it back and question it carefully, this person must have known the thief, otherwise, how could he recognize everyone?"


    "It''s a clear lesson from everyone." After hearing this, the guards all felt reasonable, and rushed forward to lock them up.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1595： Punishment

    Chapter 1595 Punishment


    Such a big case suddenly appeared in the capital.


    Shuntian Mansion naturally moved quickly.


    After that, the factory guards also started to move.


    Suddenly, people panicked.


    It really needs to be investigated carefully, but people can only laugh and cry.


    The Liu family assassinated Qi Guogong and committed the Qin case, and the gentry... This move is more of blind obedience and venting anger.


    They didn''t dare to do anything about Qi Guogong. This Qi Guogong is the master who really kills people when he says he wants to kill, and now he is in a high position and powerful, who dares to provoke him?


    Thinking that the ancestral property was about to be destroyed in their hands, such powerless anger spread rapidly.


    At this time... the gentry who have always been god-like have become radical and blindly obedient.


    So... among the neighborhood, many vivid conspiracy theories began to spread.


    The next day, at Dali Temple.


    This is the seventh trial of Liu Huiwen.


    The interrogation of Liu Huiwen still became the biggest headache for the third division.


    The news outside is changing every day.


    Fortunately, the ministers in this temple don''t quite believe the rumors about collusion.


    Probably... still many people sympathize with Liu Huiwen.


    And every time Liu Huiwen passed the trial, the strength of character he showed was really admirable.


    Isn''t this exactly the ideal self?


    So, on the one hand, they don''t like Liu Huiwen''s all kinds of ridicule towards themselves, on the other hand, they feel that Liu Huiwen''s intentions are good no matter whether he has done too much or not.


    Under such contradictions, it is more time for Liu Huiwen to continue to pass the trial.


    Liu Huiwen showed more familiarity with the road. When he arrived at the courtroom of Dali Temple, he sat down, reported his name, and then looked at the chief judges calmly.


    But today, the presiding judges looked at him with strange eyes.


    Of course, Liu Huiwen didn''t care.


    He is very clear that these days, the attitude of the three divisions'' joint trial has clearly changed, which shows that some high-ranking ministers in the court are protecting him. In other places, there must be many people who do not wish to die.


    Therefore, he has more confidence.


    As soon as he was seated, before the presiding officer could speak, he said, "Ridiculous!"


    The faces of the presiding judges are probably... You are here again.


    Liu Huiwen said in a sullen voice: "The ancestral system is gone. Since the fifteenth year of Hongzhi, many national policies of the imperial court are extremely absurd. It took a lot of manpower and material resources to go to the West, but the gold and silver brought back caused a lot of trouble. Prices have risen together, what good will this do to my Ming Dynasty? But... it''s all for my own self-interest. You need to know that most of the land obtained from the voyages has been entrusted to the Duke of Qi and various clans. These... are of no benefit to the common people yeah?"


    The presiding judges were silent. It was rare today, they didn''t interrupt Liu Huiwen.


    Liu Huiwen said awe-inspiringly: "My name is Ming, this is to expand the territory, but it costs so much money and food to build ships, so many people''s wives and children are separated, and their flesh and blood are separated. The land far away, what is the use of it? The troubles of the Ming Dynasty lie in the hearts of the people and the enlightenment, not these things that are very happy. Since the criminals have been imprisoned, they have been trapped in a small room. These days, thinking about the changes in the Ming Dynasty over the years , is truly heartbroken."


    "I heard that the Duke of Qi... was so conscientious that he went around asking for his relatives. He dispatched all the so-called relatives who couldn''t be beaten to Huang Jinzhou, and searched for criminals four times. Population, this kind of behavior has already provoked anger and resentment, and many people are stained with blood and tears. But this is full of civil and military affairs, can anyone speak up? Why did it come to this point today."


    Liu Huiwen was very involved in speaking, and when he said this, he even beat his heart with grief.


    Actually... Liu Huiwen is very clear.


    This is an imperial case that was jointly tried by the three divisions. Your Majesty must have paid special attention to this case. Since it is a joint trial, the transcript of the interrogation will definitely be sent to the palace.


    Rather than saying that Liu Huiwen said these words to the chief judges, it is better to say that Liu Huiwen used this joint trial to persuade the emperor.


    Of course... outspoken advice has another deeper meaning.


    I''m afraid there are quite a few people in the DPRK who wish to see this situation.


    Some things they couldn''t say, and they didn''t dare to say them, but they said them through Liu Huiwen''s mouth.


    But hearing this, the presiding officer felt embarrassed, and finally couldn''t help saying: "Okay, you don''t need to say any more."


    Liu Huiwen snorted coldly, and said, "Why don''t you dare to say it? People in the world dare not say such a righteous statement. I am a criminal official. If I don''t say it is death today, I will die if I say it. Death is righteous and it is enough to comfort my life. ..."


    "Enough!" The other judge couldn''t bear it anymore, and shouted: "Don''t forget, you are the criminal judge."


    Liu Huiwen said angrily: "The old man has not forgotten."


    The three chief judges looked at each other.


    This guy is more fierce than himself.


    Thus, each of the three showed meaningful expressions, and one of them said: "Come here, first detain the prisoner, and after an hour, we will go to court for interrogation."


    After hearing this, the guards escorted Liu Huiwen out of the middle hall first, but Liu Huiwen looked triumphant.


    I just don''t know what''s going on outside at this time. Thinking about it... many people have already started to rescue them secretly.


    This Ming Dynasty still has to care about Qing Yi after all, even the emperor can''t put an end to people''s sloppy mouth.


    He returned to the cell. Although the cell was simple, it was clean and tidy. Even his clothes were cleaned by a prison guard.


    Although Liu Huiwen didn''t know who was able to arrange all of this for him, he knew that it must be the man with the eyes and hands in the court.


    He doesn''t care who is taking care of him, he just needs to be himself.


    As usual, he sat down.


    As usual, an old jailer poured him a cup of tea. Liu Huiwen didn''t like this tea, it was too bad. After all, the conditions in the prison were limited, but he held the teacup in his hand but didn''t drink it. He just enjoyed it. The feeling of waiting for tea to meditate is just like how he was in the Guozijian, the old **** is there, the wind is calm and the clouds are light.


    The old jailer glanced at Liu Huiwen, but hesitated to speak.


    Liu Huiwen didn''t bother to pay attention to him, he despised such petty officials.


    But the old jailer couldn''t bear to leave, thought for a while, and said, "Sir..."


    "Oh, you don''t need to serve here." Liu Huiwen said lightly.


    "Sir, the villain has something to say... I don''t know if I should say it or not."


    Liu Huiwen thought to himself, this jailer, is he trying to ask for a bribe? Hmph, he dared to hit the old man on the head.


    With a straight face, he said thoughtfully, "If you shouldn''t say it, then don''t say it."


    "Yesterday...Yesterday..." The old jailer paused: "Yesterday, I heard from the people in Shuntian Mansion...someone rushed into your mansion...and killed someone..."


    "What?" Liu Huiwen was taken aback, trembling with anger: "This... this must be those... those rats again, they... are so vicious, isn''t there any result in Shuntian Mansion?"


    "Yes, many scholars and gentry were arrested for interrogation that day..."


    "What, what?" Liu Huiwen''s heart skipped a beat. He stared at the old jailer in disbelief, and then sneered, "Who taught you this?"


    "It''s true...the whole capital knows it. Yesterday...a lot of things happened. First, the Xishan Bank announced that it would take out a lot of land and let the people cultivate it free of rent. Many people applauded and said It''s good governance."


    "Afterwards, I heard that many scholars and gentry went to Xishan to express their feelings. When they came back, they were furious, and then..."


    The old jailer couldn''t bear it, and took a cautious look at Liu Huiwen: "I heard that someone accused Mr. Qi of colluding with the Duke of Qi, saying that it was a conspiracy between Mr. and the Duke of Qi... As a result, the imperial court abolished the imperial examination, seized the fame of scholars, and made many All the land fell into the hands of Xishan Qianzhuang, and now, Qi Guogong sealed his throat with a sword..."


    Liu Huiwen shivered involuntarily.


    In fact, he also knew that this failed assassination greatly benefited Fang Jifan.


    He has heard about this.


    But when the old jailer said that the land in Xishan Qianzhuang would be rent-free for the common people to cultivate, he knew... things might get worse.


    From now on, there will be no place for scholars and gentry.


    This dog...


    If so...then it is understandable that these people are angry.


    But why... target him?


    He suddenly lost his usual calm and calm, and his heart became a mess, because he faintly felt that what the old official said might be true, even if it was made up, no one would dare to make it so outrageous, the more outrageous, Just more likely.


    He opened his eyes wide, the teacup in his hand was trembling and clanging, and he murmured: "Because of this..."


    "Isn''t Qi Guogong always defending Mr., first please His Majesty''s three divisions to interrogate, and then... I heard that he speaks for the Liu family everywhere, saying that the Liu family is full of loyalty even though they have different ideas. .¡±


    Liu Huiwen was suddenly miserable, his face was pale, he sneered and said loudly: "Nonsense...Nonsense..."


    He stood up reluctantly, suddenly feeling bewildered.


    After many years of ups and downs in officialdom, he is familiar with people''s hearts.


    I already knew that if he was the one who was about to lose his fortune, he would also fall into anxiety and doubts.


    At this time, Liu Huiwen asked quickly: "You said someone died in the old man''s house, who died?"


    "It is said that a young master died..."


    Liu Hui Wendun felt dizzy, and couldn''t help saying sadly: "This...this...my son...this is my son..."


    The jailer said again: "However... according to the chief judge, there seems to be someone from above wanting to say hello. This time, the Liu family suffered a disaster and suffered a change. They hope that the husband will be punished lightly. It is best... to let the husband be released."


    freed¡­


    Liu Huiwen shivered violently again.


    Released...and go face those clown beasts?


    Liu Huiwen became more and more flustered, fully aware of the harmful power of such remarks. Once such rumors spread, he would not be able to wash away even if he jumped into the Yellow River.


    Even if he is released...the Liu family, how can there be a foothold?


    He took a heavy breath, opened his eyes suddenly, and shouted: "It is a crime of death for me to assassinate the Duke of Qi. I beg... I beg to be sent to Jinzhou, and I will be sent to Jinzhou... Liu''s family will be imprisoned!" , My relatives are up and down, there are more than a thousand people, please go to the Golden Continent..."


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1596： Nine ethnic groups

    Chapter 1596 Nine Clans


    Emperor Hongzhi paid close attention to the joint trial of the three divisions these days.


    But the more you pay attention, the more depressed you feel.


    Among the hundreds of officials in the court, there are obviously many people who are procrastinating.


    However, Emperor Hongzhi did not interfere easily.


    He''s waiting!


    Wait for a result.


    But when the latest report was sent, Emperor Hongzhi was obviously confused by the result.


    Liu Huiwen knew that he had sinned deeply, so he asked to be exiled to Jinzhou?


    Moreover... he also claimed that his entire family had migrated there.


    You must know that the extermination of the three clans is a very serious law, and the exile of the three clans is also extremely serious.


    Although this is to avoid death, people in this era are most afraid of leaving their hometown, let alone going to Huangjinzhou. So do you still want your ancestors? After all, people can move, but ancestral graves cannot be moved.


    After Emperor Hongzhi was astonished, he was full of suspicion. This report seemed too strange, because it was completely opposite to Liu Huiwen''s previous rhetoric.


    Now Liu Huiwen not only pleaded guilty and was willing to be punished, but according to the report, he wept bitterly, regretted, and even lost all thoughts...


    This is even more strange.


    Emperor Hongzhi could not help knocking on the imperial case, and then said: "Xiao Banban."


    Xiao Jing stepped forward and said, "The servant is here."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Why hasn''t Jifan been moving in the past few days, and Shenlong has seen his head and tail. What is he doing recently?"


    "I''m working on a book." Xiao Jing coughed, and hurriedly explained: "The servant also listened to what others said."


    This means that this is by no means the factory guards who are spying on Duke Qi.


    The Duke of Qi¡¯s status is too special. If the factory guards investigate him closely, it is very easy to think that Xiao Jing may have prejudices against Duke Qi. Xiao Jing feels that it is necessary to clarify.


    "Oh?" Emperor Hongzhi cheered up, with a look of expectation on his face.


    This revision of books is a serious matter.


    It is rare that Fang Jifan is willing to do a serious thing.


    Fang Jifan tossed out of Xishan Academy, the world is full of peaches and plums, his disciples, which one is not extraordinary, this time the book... the book this time must be a wonderful book.


    Emperor Hongzhi even heard academicians in the Academy of Sciences praise Fang Jifan as the world, just like the rebirth of the sage Confucius.


    Of course...Emperor Hongzhi thought it was a bit exaggerated.


    But if it is compared to Cheng Zhu, Emperor Hongzhi quite recognized it.


    Therefore... Fang Jifan is going to edit the book now, so he directly thinks that this book must also be the world.


    Emperor Hongzhi was overjoyed, and said with a slight smile: "Don''t bother him today, let him enter the palace for an audience tomorrow."


    "Yes, the servant obeys the order." Seeing that Emperor Hongzhi was happy, Xiao Jing said, "In fact, people inside and outside the court have heard about this, and everyone wants to see what the book that Duke Qi has compiled."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded: "Tomorrow I will find out if I ask."


    ¡­


    Fang Jifan was suddenly summoned into the palace.


    But he has confidence in his heart, knowing that His Majesty must be asking about the case of the joint trial of the three divisions.


    So I got up early in the morning, dressed new, and set out to enter the palace.


    But as soon as he left the mansion, Wang Jinyuan hurried over anxiously and said, "Master...Master...Last night, I received a letter from Qufu."


    Qufu¡­


    Fang Jifan stopped, and then he looked up to the sky: "The Yanshenggong Mansion in Qufu? What news came from Qufu?"


    "Today''s Lord Yansheng, after hearing that the Lord wants to exempt the land from rent, he specially repaired the books. He said that the Lord''s move was unprecedented in the ages. You, Lord, are very talented and full of knowledge. You are really a model for scholars. If Master Yansheng knew that there are people like Grandpa in the world who can carry forward the holy learning, he would be gratified. He also said that he is a few years older than Grandpa, and he is very ashamed. He reluctantly calls himself a fool in front of Grandpa. ..."


    In fact, when Wang Jinyuan just got the letter, he was a little nervous. The young master is messing around here and punishing those scholars to death. After the saint, the influence still exists.


    Who knew after reading the letter, not only did the Yanshenggong Mansion not blame Fang Jifan, but also praised the young master so much that they almost compared Fang Jifan to Cheng Zhu, which made Wang Jinyuan very relieved.


    Look at my young master, now who dares to say that he is not authentic?


    But this letter, to Fang Jifan...is not surprising at all.


    Fang Jifan froze when he heard this, and said angrily: "I am the descendant of Shennong, he is the descendant of Kong Shengren, this Shennong is older than Kong Shengren by how many generations, how dare he call himself my elder brother, he is so big Air, do you not take this young master seriously at all? This **** has no sense of propriety, righteousness and shame. Where has he read this book? Reading like this really shames the most holy teacher. Pass the letter, let him think about his seniority again, the format of this letter is also a bit wrong, touting my young master, but he is still not confrontational, and the rhyme is not fixed in a few places, such an ignorant fool, let him rewrite it Otherwise, on behalf of the most holy teacher, I will kick him out of the saint''s gate!"


    "Ah..." Wang Jinyuan looked at Fang Jifan in surprise... He couldn''t recover for a long time, and said nana: "Master, he is the authentic one, the queen of the saint."


    Fang Jifan curled his lips: "Now I am authentic, and I am even a direct disciple of the holy master, and have inherited the unique knowledge. If you step back ten thousand steps, even if he is authentic, then I will represent my ancestor Shen Nong and make him unworthy. "


    "Yes, yes, yes..." Under Fang Jifan''s stare, Wang Jinyuan bit the bullet and said: "The young master is right, then... that villain just replied."


    "You can''t change a single word. If you change it, your legs will be broken."


    Fang Jifan dropped these words and got into the car directly, leaving Wang Jinyuan in a mess in the wind.


    Wang Jinyuan hesitated for a long time, slapped his forehead, and then went to work in a hurry.


    ¡­


    Fang Jifan went directly to Fengtian Hall after entering the palace, and when he met Emperor Hongzhi, he was full of smiles.


    He first made a big salute and said: "I have seen Your Majesty, long live my emperor. Your Majesty''s complexion today is extraordinary. Your Majesty''s complexion is the fate of the country. From this, it can be seen that your Majesty is in court, the world is stable, and the fortune of our Ming Dynasty is like your Majesty." ,Long live Long live Long live."


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help laughing, his eyes were full of warmth, and said: "Give me a seat."


    Fang Jifan sat down immediately, and saw Emperor Hongzhi say: "The grain fields in Xishan Qianzhuang are rent-free. I heard that the people are rushing to tell each other, and all the prefectures and counties are asking to rent the land. This alone is enough to let the land be rented." I have no worries."


    Fang Jifan said with a sincere face: "Your Majesty''s permission to do this, in the final analysis, is His Majesty''s gift to the people, and I am just helping you. If you have any credit, it is also your Majesty''s. "


    Emperor Hongzhi shook his head: "In my conscience, when Qing proposed to exempt rent, I was really reluctant, but now that I think about it, the world belongs to me, so what is there to be reluctant? Although this matter has never happened before , but I can¡¯t just follow the old ways because there is nothing in the past, and the things of the ancients can only be used as a reference after all. Isn¡¯t what Qing and I have done to provide reference for future generations? I hope to be a mirror, and also let future generations When the children and grandchildren act, think about what I am trying to do, and what I am absolutely unwilling to do. Rent-free benefits farmers, I have nothing to be reluctant to do, and I hope future generations will learn from this.¡±


    Fang Jifan nodded hurriedly: "Your Majesty is so kind..."


    Emperor Hongzhi pressed his hand, and said: "There is one more thing, then Liu Huiwen asked his family to exile to Huangjinzhou, what do you think?"


    Fang Jifan said sternly: "What Liu Huiwen committed was a crime of treason, which cannot be forgiven. But this person is still useful after all. He once sacrificed wine for the Imperial College. If he doesn''t have a little bit of ability, it really can''t be justified. Besides, my minister still I heard that someone beat his son to death because of anger. Now, since he wishes to go to Huangjinzhou, he is allowed to go. There are thousands of people in the Liu family. I have read the book, killing it is a waste.¡±


    "And as for the grievances between my son and him... Now, he deserves what he deserves. His son died and his family was exiled, and he has already been punished. My son is too lazy to pursue it. Even if it is for the court, for His Majesty, when will this grievance be repaid?" Yes, I also let go of this enmity. Therefore, I implore Your Majesty to show mercy and allow him to go to the Golden Continent."


    Emperor Hongzhi felt a lot of emotions in his heart.


    Those scholars are vicious and vicious, screaming and killing, but look at Fang Jifan again, Fang Jifan has suffered from them, but he still showed generosity. In the world, such young people really can''t be found even with a lantern .


    Emperor Hongzhi tapped the imperial case lightly with his fingers, and remained silent for a long time, as if he felt that the punishment was too light and hesitated.


    Fang Jifan saw this, and said: "How about...Your Majesty, why don''t you exile his nine clans?"


    Nine clans?


    Emperor Hongzhi was taken aback for a moment.


    These five clans include the relationship between teachers and students.


    After all, Liu Huiwen used to serve as a sacrificial wine for the Imperial College, and his disciples and old officials are all over the world. Would this...will be too involved?


    Fang Jifan understood what Emperor Hongzhi was thinking, and said with a dry laugh: "I''m just joking, Your Majesty... three clans are enough, you have to forgive others and forgive others, this is my motto, although the world is dangerous, but However, the son-in-law always reminds himself to maintain a heart of benevolence and righteousness."


    Emperor Hongzhi exhaled: "Alright."


    Speaking, Emperor Hongzhi remembered something, and said with great interest: "Jifan, are you editing a book? What book are you editing?"


    Fang Jifan said in embarrassment: "This...my son is inconvenient to say now."


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help but sigh with emotion: "Since it''s inconvenient to say, I won''t ask, but since you are compiling the book, it must be a masterpiece, and I will definitely read it at that time. I''m afraid it took a lot of manpower and material resources to compile the book."


    This is Emperor Hongzhi''s own conception. The revision of books by the imperial court requires any chief editor, and then allocates countless manpower and material resources.


    Fang Jifan shook his head frankly, and said: "I only write books by myself, and I will never pretend to be someone else."


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1597： Master Watch

    Chapter 1597 Master of All Ages


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled when he heard the words: "Since it is a book compiled by the successor, it must be a work of the heaven and earth, and it will surely shine forever."


    Fang Jifan suddenly showed a bitter face, feeling depressed.


    Actually, this is understandable.


    After all, Fang Jifan has so many disciples, and those who are talented are like crucian carp crossing the river. Not to mention anything else, just say that his disciples who have already become officials, some have created new learning, some have created the theory of the wealth of nations, and some have cultivated it. Hai Tuzhi, as well as Wushuang Poetry, are all geniuses who are rarely born once in a century.


    Then... if the apprentice is like this, the master must be even more powerful.


    It''s just that although Fang Jifan has taken in many disciples, he has never studied books and has no works of his own, so he can''t help feeling a little regretful.


    But now... Fang Jifan suddenly said that he was going to edit the book, which naturally attracted attention.


    But for Fang Jifan, this is not expectation, it is clearly pressure.


    Fang Jifan had a gloomy face, and smiled awkwardly: "This... this... Your Majesty... I''m just playing."


    The ancients admired the cultivation of books, and when they heard the word "refinement of books", they couldn''t help being in awe. After all... this is knowledge, and knowledge is inherently precious. After all, this is not a future generation. Naturally, there is no halo.


    But in this era, if someone is willing to teach you something, it is almost like a father. Why... It is because it is not easy to study, and knowledge is a luxury.


    This is why, the disciples all regard Fang Jifan as their father.


    Emperor Hongzhi slightly reproached: "What kind of talk is this? Even if you are talented and knowledgeable, how can you say that this knowledge is just for fun? Is it playable?"


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "If you want to write a book, you must correct your mentality and treat it as a very serious matter. Don''t have any idle mentality. There are so many great talents. Their biggest dream is to "repair the book under the imperial edict Bai Yutang, Riding on horseback towards the palace wall.'', what a great honor this is. The word "playing" came out of your mouth and entered my ears. I see you as a junior and don''t care about it. But if it spreads, What do others think? Confucius was born in the Spring and Autumn Period, and the chaotic officials and thieves were afraid. It can be seen that compiling books is of great use. I know that you are a great talent. Where do you need to go to study?"


    Such a lesson made Fang Jifan suddenly feel that Alexander didn''t know what to say for a while. He thought for a while, but said: "I won''t practice anymore, I won''t practice..."


    It¡¯s not that Fang Jifan refuses to edit, but he intends to edit a book.


    But who knew that it would cause so many disputes...


    Damn it, do you really take me for Confucius?


    Fang Jifan shook his head hastily.


    Emperor Hongzhi was a little annoyed.


    What he didn''t like was Fang Jifan''s attitude towards learning.


    Study is something that you come and go as soon as you say it, and leave as soon as you say it?


    "Qing is the Duke of Qi, he is my humerus, how can I change it day and night, this book must be repaired, come..."


    Xiao Jingdao: "The servant is here."


    "Imperial Fang Jifan was the chief editor and wrote it, and he worked on the book with peace of mind. After the book was completed, he ordered people to pass it on to the residence newspaper..."


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    I really can''t afford to provoke, I can''t afford to provoke...


    Fang Jifan was afraid and left the palace in a hurry.


    Sitting in the carriage, I couldn''t get back to my senses for a long time.


    Actually...he was really playful at first.


    Where did I know, I just wrote something casually, my disciples heard the news, got the value, and ran to me when they had nothing to do, always wanting to find out what I was cultivating.


    This matter quickly spread in Xishan Academy, so the disciples of Xishan Academy, everyone talked about it, talking about it, and they just waited to see the master''s masterpiece.


    In the streets and alleys, chattering non-stop.


    Now it¡¯s all right, even the emperor Lao Tzu knows about it.


    No way... I have to go home quickly.


    Going back to the mansion, hurried back to the study, and then burned all the original manuscripts, so that no one would know that it was his handwriting.


    After destroying all the traces, Fang Jifan was relieved.


    But then...he had another headache.


    Now that even the emperor has asked about it, this book must be revised, not to mention that people all over the world are paying attention!


    What should I fix myself?


    New learning? Wang Shouren proposed it a long time ago.


    Economics? Then Liu Wenshan not only wrote down The Wealth of Nations, but also expounded around the Wealth of Nations since then, which has already achieved fruitful results.


    Open your eyes to see the world, to be the number one person in the world, uh...Xu Jing seems to have done it.


    These damned disciples have absorbed my nutrition and forced me to have nowhere to go.


    As for other advanced theories, Fang Jifan felt that...it seemed too advanced. After all...all theories come from reality, otherwise they would be castles in the air.


    Fang Jifan began to frown and sigh.


    His Majesty gave himself a general editorial, which is really a big trouble.


    I''m afraid...the whole world will know about it.


    You must know that the position of editor-in-chief seems to have little power, but you need to know that since Emperor Taizu Gao, only cabinet ministers can hold it.


    The Central Plains Dynasty called itself a state of etiquette, and this state of etiquette came from inheritance. What is inheritance? Isn''t it just a book?


    With books, no matter how many alien races have invaded, and how many dark and turbulent times have been experienced, as long as the books are still circulating, this root will always be there, and there will always be a day when it will shine again.


    But now...


    Fang Jifan decided to delay for a while, and his temper became more and more irritable.


    After waiting for more than ten days, someone came to the palace, it was Xiao Jing himself.


    Xiao Jing smiled and said, "Duke Qi, hello."


    Fang Jifan said loudly: "What''s the matter?"


    "Your Majesty ordered your servant to come and ask, how is the revision of Duke Qi''s book?"


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    Xiao Jing laughed again: "My lord, the slaves and maidservants are only acting according to the order, His Majesty attaches great importance to this matter, and said again and again, if there are any difficulties in the process of compiling the book, you can say Come out, the court will try its best to assist, this book is the top priority..."


    Fang Jifan sighed and said, "I haven''t had much writing lately."


    Xiao Jing nodded: "Your Majesty knows that you will always be tired, Duke Qi, so you don''t have to work too hard. The servant came here just to ask, it''s not in a hurry. If you can''t fix it, Duke Qi, just rest at home. Yes. But..."


    Fang Jifan frowned and said, "But what?"


    "But I don''t know who said in front of His Majesty that you are going to go hunting in the back mountain with His Royal Highness in a few days. His Majesty knew about this, so he said, Duke Qi...you should put your mind away first, His Royal Highness is idle. , but Qi Guogong has a huge relationship, and the whole world is waiting for Qi Guogong''s masterpiece to be released, so you must not... be loose."


    Fang Jifan clapped the copybook and yelled, "You can''t even go out to play?"


    Xiao Jing immediately said: "Ah, ah... Qi Guogong, this is not what the slaves said, this is what His Majesty said, and His Majesty is afraid that you will be distracted."


    Fang Jifan gritted his teeth, and was suddenly happy again: "Okay, I got it, at least a month, at least half a month, I will finish this book, okay, get out, don''t dare to block your eyes in front of me, don''t say I won''t give it to you!" Fan face, if I don''t beat you to death, I won''t trust Fang."


    The frightening thing about Fang Jifan is that no matter how outrageous things are, once he speaks out of them, they are guaranteed to be fulfilled. If he says he will kill you, he will definitely kill you. Even Xiao Jing can''t guarantee himself of absolute safety.


    Xiao Jing shuddered, and immediately said: "Yes, yes, yes..."


    Fang Jifan sighed, this book is really impossible to repair, and he has to repair it quickly, if not, it will really be no different from being imprisoned.


    Fang Jifan didn''t dare to hesitate, and simply hid in his study to write and draw.


    Two days later, Wang Jinyuan came to the door and said, "Master...there is another letter from Qufu..."


    Fang Jifan only looked up at Wang Jinyuan, and said in his mouth: "Which dog has sent a letter?"


    Wang Jinyuan said happily: "It''s the one from Qufu...that one..."


    Although Wang Jinyuan was born as a businessman, he still respects Confucius very much, so it is not easy to call him by his first name.


    Fang Jifan calmly said: "What did you say?"


    "He said that he was criticized by the Duke of Qi, so he was confined at home for several days. He faced the wall in the ancestral halls of his ancestors and thought about his mistakes. Now he has repented and said that the Duke of Qi taught him very well. In terms of his age, he is really ashamed. Now he is in the mansion, ordering all the priests to look through the books to distinguish the seniority of Qi Guogong. In addition, he also ordered people to bring some Shandong He also asked Qi Guogong to accept it with a smile. He also said that Qi Guogong is a senior. If you have anything to do, just write a book and order it. He also said that Qi Guogong promoted the holy learning, and he admired it very much. Learn a lesson or two."


    Fang Jifan pursed his lips: "I suddenly like dealing with people in Qufu. No wonder everyone likes them throughout the dynasties. It seems that they also have their own advantages. He said that if you have any orders, just ask them? This request... isn''t it a bit too much, I also want to send them all to the Golden Continent in order to promote the Holy Learning..."


    Wang Jinyuan was so frightened that his face turned green, he quickly waved his hands and said, "I can''t, I can''t, if so, how can the most holy teacher sacrifice?"


    Fang Jifan said: "I didn''t let Yan Shenggong go in person, just let his clansmen go. He is the direct blood of the most holy master, but aren''t the other clansmen the descendants of the most holy master? Their family has such a large population. many¡­"


    Wang Jinyuan: "..."


    But Fang Jifan thought in his heart that it has long been rumored that Yanshenggong Mansion is not good to his people. Except for the close family, those far away have almost all become tenants. The situation is extremely miserable, and they are even trapped by their own status. , being exploited by the patriarch at will, that''s fine, Fang Jifan still respects the saint very much, and sending some of his descendants to Huangjinzhou can be regarded as allowing these poor people to live and work in peace and contentment.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1598： Long Yan Joy

    Chapter 1598 Longyan Joy


    Whenever I think of myself doing another good deed.


    Fang Jifan has an indescribable sense of fulfillment.


    He finally knows why people want to be kind, it is because they can get joy from it.


    But when Wang Jinyuan heard that the young master was going to send the Kong family to Huangjinzhou, his heart was shocked.


    Throughout the ages, I have only heard that the imperial court has repeatedly bestowed gifts on the descendants of saints, but I have never heard of the one who exiled the Kong family to the Golden Continent.


    Master... Really...


    Wang Jinyuan cried.


    He has really learned a lot.


    Seeing that he was silent, Fang Jifan couldn''t help but glared at him, and asked angrily, "What''s the matter, has your temper grown? How dare you not listen to my young master."


    "Listen, listen." Without any hesitation, Wang Jinyuan nodded hastily, like a chicken pecking at rice: "The villain is just repairing books...just...just..."


    Fang Jifan sneered: "Get lost!"


    Wang Jinyuan didn''t dare to speak anymore, and left without a word.


    Fang Jifan continued to pick up the pen, biting the tip of the pen, thinking deeply about the manuscript.


    ¡­


    A letter was quickly sent to Qufu.


    This Yanshenggong Mansion is also called Dacheng Mansion. Gaiyin is enshrined in the Dacheng Hall as the most holy teacher.


    In the Dacheng Mansion, Duke Yan Sheng came out of the Dacheng Hall to sacrifice.


    He looked a little tired.


    Too many things have happened recently, although it has nothing to do with Qufu, but this Yan Shenggong knows in his heart that before this storm stops, this calm Qufu may be pulled into the quagmire at any time.


    Recently, he started to read new books.


    And during the sacrifice, in front of the ancestors, he recited a sacrificial oration related to Xinxue.


    Of course, this is superficial work.


    Yan Shenggong has let him know the situation of the capital through letters, especially some correspondence with the sons and daughters of the capital.


    Now that the outcome has been decided, everything has been cleared up.


    Yan Shenggong exhaled, sat down in the side hall, and someone poured tea immediately.


    He gently took the cup of tea, picked it up and took a sip.


    Well, it''s delicious.


    The real person instantly felt comfortable.


    At this moment, a priest hurried over and said, "The capital has sent a letter."


    Yan Shenggong raised his eyelids slightly, and asked lightly, "Whose letter?"


    There are too many letters from the capital. After all, as descendants of saints, most of the princes of the current dynasty have kept correspondence with Yan Shenggong.


    "Duke Qi..."


    Hearing the words Qi Guogong, Yan Shengping''s calm face suddenly became solemn, he suddenly got up, and slightly slumped in the direction of the capital.


    "Qi Guogong is working hard every day, taking care of everything. Unexpectedly, there is another letter. It can be seen that he pays special attention to the matter of famous education. There is nothing better than enlightenment in governing the world. The Duke of Qi is dedicated to helping the country and educating the world. He is indeed a model for scholars in the world. It is admirable. Come, get his letter."


    Yan Shenggong took the letter and carefully opened it.


    Although he had a smile on his face, his hands were trembling slightly.


    The letter unfolded, and he read it for a long time, still maintaining a friendly face.


    After that, he carefully put away the letter, raised his head, and said solemnly: "Duke Qi is really a strange man, he always has fantastic ideas, why didn''t I think of such a good idea. Gentlemen are harmonious but different, that''s probably the case." .In the letter, it can be said that every word is precious, which has benefited a lot. No wonder people say that the three thousand disciples of Qi Guogong are comparable to the teacher. Come..."


    "exist."


    Yan Shenggong stroked his beard and smiled, and said kindly: "Choose the children of the 3,000 clans to go to the Golden State. The Golden State is now also part of our Ming territory. Is there any reason not to educate others? Other scholars don''t have to go. I, the Kong family, have no The reason for not going is that the money and food needed along the way will also be provided by the government, so there is no need to embarrass the court. The Kong family is deeply favored by the country, which is a matter of course."


    After hearing these words, the priest was dumbfounded, opened his eyes wide, and looked at Yan Shenggong with an incredulous expression: "Three thousand households are going to the Golden Continent? My lord, this...is not right, it is very wrong. .¡±


    Yan Shenggong smiled and said: "What''s wrong?"


    The priest shook his head again and again.


    "Grandpa, that Huangjinzhou is the place where the army is sent..."


    Yan Shenggong gave him a look of disapproval, and then said seriously.


    "That is the border of my Ming Dynasty. Prisoners can go there, and so can the people of the Kong family."


    "This... this... this..." The priest looked around and lowered his voice: "Grandpa, that Duke of Qi is really deceiving people too much, why did you treat him...so...so..."


    He wanted to say groveling, but he didn''t dare to say it in the end.


    "Absurd." Yan Shenggong narrowed his eyes, looked at the priest, and said solemnly: "I am very close to Qi Guogong, as close as an uncle or nephew. Why do you interfere and sow dissension?"


    The face of the priest was ashes.


    After all, he is Yan Shenggong''s confidant.


    Yan Shenggong heaved a sigh of relief, and then said quietly: "This is the foundation of our family, what do you know?"


    ...


    Fang Jifan has always been behind closed doors these days, tossing for more than a full month.


    During this period, Xiao Jing came here every now and then, all at the emperor''s will, to see how the book was being compiled.


    This matter has spread all over the world, and everyone in the capital is looking forward to it.


    Only the teachers and students of Xishan Academy counted the days on their fingers, hoping for some news.


    Even the prince was alarmed.


    He guessed that this must be Lao Fang wanting to study a physics book, which is Zhu Houzhao''s old profession. Recently, his research institute has no direction, so he has to turn to study some machinery. Although he is not worried about doing nothing, he always feels bad. Take a breath.


    Now that Lao Fang is going to revise the book, maybe he has a new whimsical idea.


    Zhu Houzhao didn''t even dare to disturb Fang Jifan, for fear that Fang Jifan would be influenced by the outside world.


    Finally, after a month, the Fang family got news that Fang Jifan finally went out for a stroll.


    All of a sudden, the entire capital was shaken.


    Everyone wants to know what kind of strange book this is.


    After all, some people think that this book must contain lies to confuse the public.


    Some people think that this book must be comparable to the Four Books and Five Classics, and it is a holy book for new learners.


    After Fang Jifan went out, Xishan Jianye was the first to inspect.


    Xishan Jianye is now responsible for the planning of the world''s land.


    After all, Xishan Bank has so much land in its hands, which ones are used as agricultural land, which ones are responsible for urban construction, which ones are used for laying bridges and roads in the future, and which ones are used as workshops. layout.


    Such a layout... is actually the most important thing. The gentry in the world still have some hope in their hearts, and they are all looking forward to it.


    Any planning can change the value of the land.


    If it is agricultural land, under the current situation, it is almost worthless.


    But if it is possible to build a house, the price will skyrocket ten times and a hundred times.


    Xishan Jianye, in conjunction with the Tuntian Office, dispatched a lot of manpower to conduct a new liquidation of all the land, and there was no mistake in which ones belonged to the Xishan Bank.


    Fang Jifan seemed very dissatisfied with the progress of Xishan Jianye, and cursed everyone viciously before returning angrily.


    On the way back, Fang Jifan saw Xiao Jingzheng bringing someone with him anxiously before he left home.


    As soon as he saw Fang Jifan''s chariot and horse, Xiao Jing''s eyes lit up, he hurriedly got off his horse, and saluted Fang Jifan''s chariot: "I have seen Qi Guogong."


    Fang Jifan rolled up the curtain in the car, and when he saw Xiao Jing, he felt a little disgusted in his heart, this guy has been here so many times.


    Fang Jifan got out of the carriage, only glanced at him, then raised his eyebrows and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Xiao Jing didn''t beat around the bush, but went straight to the point.


    "Your Majesty heard that Qi Guogong is going out today. I think it is this book. Has it been repaired?"


    Sure enough...


    Fang Jifan sneered in his heart.


    The factory guard probably even went through the kitchen waste of Fang''s family several times.


    Seeing Fang Jifan glaring at him, Xiao Jing was a little afraid, but think about it carefully, he is working for the emperor, what is he afraid of?


    Then he said with a smile: "If it is not repaired, there is no need to worry. Your Majesty just has great expectations for Qi Guogong, so he pays more attention to it. The servant can go back and report it."


    Fang Jifan shook his head and said, "You really guessed right, this book has been repaired."


    Xiao Jing heaved a long breath of relief when he heard it: "Really? But I don''t know, where is this book?"


    Fang Jifan sighed: "If you don''t hand over the book today, I''m afraid His Majesty will never give up. Let''s go... I have to make a fool of myself. Come with me, and I will hand you a copy of the draft."


    Xiao Jing regained his energy, followed Fang Jifan all the way back to Fang''s house, and then took a heavy small box.


    He didn''t dare to hesitate any longer, and left with the small box in his hand.


    ¡­


    Daming Palace.


    Fengtian Temple.


    At this time, Emperor Hongzhi, as usual, would discuss the current political affairs with Liu Jian and others, perhaps because he heard some rumors before, so Emperor Hongzhi seemed restless, and he couldn''t help casting his eyes outside the palace, as if waiting for something.


    Liu Jian and the three of them naturally knew what Emperor Hongzhi was thinking, and they also understood it. They tried their best to discuss the reports from various places today in a concise manner.


    But at this moment, footsteps came from outside.


    But saw Xiao Jing trotting in sweating profusely.


    Emperor Hongzhi sat upright, coughed, and signaled Li Dongyang not to continue talking.


    The three of Liu Jian also stopped abruptly, and set their eyes on Xiao Jing.


    Xiao Jing bowed down: "Your Majesty, Duke Qi''s book has been edited and compiled. This is the draft for transcription."


    Emperor Hongzhi focused his gaze on the small box that Xiao Jing was holding.


    Thereupon, Long Yan was delighted, and Emperor Hongzhi said happily: "Okay, I have been looking forward to it for a long time, gentlemen, please follow me to have a look, it is the masterpiece of my son-in-law."


    So, Emperor Hongzhi winked at Xiao Jing.


    Xiao Jing hurriedly began to distribute the drafts.


    The three of Liu Jian also got a batch of manuscripts, they were full of interest, Liu Jian said with a smile: "I should read it myself."


    As he spoke, he looked down at the manuscript, looked at it carefully, and was a little dazed, so he raised his head and asked Xiao Jing.


    "Eunuch Xiao, did you get the wrong manuscript?"


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1599： strange book

    Chapter 1599 Strange Book


    Liu Jian''s abrupt question made Xiao Jing stunned for a moment.


    The book he repaired was packed in a box, how could he dare to read it?


    Did you take the wrong manuscript?


    Xiao Jing immediately said: "The servant took it from the Duke of Qi himself. I dare not neglect this journey. The box has never been opened, and no one else has passed through it. Mr. Liu...don''t be kidding."


    This is certainly not a joke.


    This is Duke Qi''s manuscript, and everyone is looking forward to it. Although Liu Gong said that he had taken the manuscript by mistake, he could imply that, is it possible that Xiao Jing is muddled in his work?


    Xiao Jing couldn''t afford this relationship!


    Liu Jian raised his head and glanced at Xiao Jing, only then realized that he had made a slip of the tongue.


    His words were indeed directed at Xiao Gonggong.


    Eunuch Xiao is the head of the inner palace after all, the **** who is the supervisor of ceremonies, and the **** who governs the Dongchang. As the chief minister of the cabinet, it is necessary to maintain a good relationship with such a person.


    only¡­


    The reason why he made a slip of the tongue is that...this manuscript is really...weird...


    The first page he read...was actually the almanac.


    Almanac...


    This almanac not only records the date, but also records the inauspicious and taboo of each day in detail. Naturally, the farming season is indispensable...


    Fang Jifan...is this the book he edited?


    This almanac needs to be repaired by Qi Guogong?


    Liu Jian thought about it carefully, and still felt...is there something wrong...with the identity and ability of Qi Guogong, how could he edit such a book?


    He felt unbelievable, and next, he had to bite the bullet and continue to read...


    And in fact... right now...


    Emperor Hongzhi''s complexion was not much better.


    Because...Emperor Hongzhi read...there is no elegance in this manuscript, and the whole text is full of vulgar language.


    The text used...is actually spoken language.


    What is spoken language?


    is the words and sentences spoken by people, which are extremely vulgar in the eyes of any scholar, because there is no meaning, let alone any confrontation, let alone rhyme.


    Not only that... The text here is actually borrowed a lot from cursive script.


    Many characters have been simplified with the current pavilion style, and the fonts are distinct.


    That''s all...


    The content inside... is even more superficial.


    What Emperor Hongzhi saw...was not the old Huang Li, but what caught his eyes were the three little tricks of growing cotton.


    How to irrigate, how to sow...


    easy to understand.


    Emperor Hongzhi had a gloomy face, and continued to read down. The next article is... first aid in case of trauma.


    This... is Fang Jifanxiu''s book?


    This... how vulgar.


    There are countless books in the palace, and Emperor Hongzhi also loved reading. He read books for half his life, but he had never seen such a superficial book.


    At first I thought... there is another treasured book similar to the Four Books and Five Classics in the world. Who would have thought that...


    He still couldn''t believe it, so he continued to read, hoping to find something that caught his eye, but what followed was the benefits of washing hands frequently. It tells everyone in very vulgar words that people''s hands are in contact with everything, thus breeding worms, not only the disease comes from the mouth, but also the hands, so you need to wash your hands before eating.


    To put it lightly...


    This...this...it''s over...


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep breath, feeling heavy in his heart, what was even more frightening...was the back...it actually wrote seven little common sense about pregnant women...


    Emperor Hongzhi blushed...


    He suddenly raised his head suddenly... Immediately afterwards, he looked at Liu Jian...


    Liu Jian frowned, and continued to flip through the almanac. Behind the almanac, there were some small knowledge of mountain and river geography, which was extremely simple. It was nothing more than the five mountains in the world and what rivers and rivers are.


    Xie Qian couldn''t bear to read any longer. The manuscripts he handed out were some simple prescriptions for curing diseases.


    Seeing that Emperor Hongzhi raised his eyes and stared straight at the void, there was no spirit in his eyes.


    Obviously...Emperor Hongzhi was very cold-hearted about such vulgar books.


    He once placed great hopes on it.


    How could I have thought...Fang Jifan...thinking about this...


    As much hope as a person has, there will be as much disappointment.


    But at this time, Emperor Hongzhi suddenly thought of something, and said hastily: "Zhen... I made a decree, and ordered people to copy the palace newspaper?"


    Xiao Jing was confused, but nodded: "Yes, for this book, His Majesty did..."


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help taking a deep breath, and then looked at Liu Jian: "Have you seen Liu Qing''s family too?"


    "I''ve read it." Liu Jian said with a wry smile: "Old minister... think... this book... um... um... um... it''s really unique."


    Well, the expression is very subtle, and it is very good for Fang Jifan.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t laugh or cry: "You don''t need to cover up for Jifan. This book is really ridiculous, but it made you all laugh. This guy Jifan... is clearly full of knowledge, but he is born to write these nondescript things. It can be seen that he is really serious. Treating this knowledge as a plaything, hey... I am very ashamed."


    Emperor Hongzhi blushed.


    This is my son-in-law.


    Write such a thing, isn¡¯t it ridiculous?


    The son-in-law lost face, so the father-in-law lost face too!


    So Emperor Hongzhi turned his head, looked at Xiao Jing and said: "Send Fang Jifan a decree, tell him that he should have done his duty, but now he is teasing me like this, I don''t care about his crime of deceiving the emperor, it''s just... this book , It¡¯s really vulgar, from now on, Quan will assume that this book has never been revised, and no one is allowed to mention it again.¡±


    Xiao Jing looked surprised.


    He couldn''t understand why such a book would offend His Majesty so much.


    Isn''t this Fang Jifan the one who knows His Majesty''s mind best?


    Although Xiao Jing didn''t understand Emperor Hongzhi''s mood at this time, he reacted very quickly, and hurriedly said: "Your Majesty, I''m afraid it''s too late...The Duke of Qi said it when the slaves came, he said...this is his proud work, Just pointing to this book to carry forward his knowledge, so, two days ago, after the book was roughly completed, he ordered people to copy it and went to the printing workshop, ordered people to engrave blocks, and printed it, and wanted to print it... Slaves... only I''m afraid... I''m afraid that at this time, it''s almost time... this book should be circulated."


    After hearing this, Emperor Hongzhi was stunned for a moment like a bolt from the blue.


    Liu Jian and the others couldn''t help but look shocked.


    Isn''t this a joke?


    A book like this, as long as it bears the name of Qi Guogong, it will definitely attract countless people''s attention. I''m afraid that once this book is released, it will sell well for a while, and then...then...


    This is enough to shame the court.


    Liu Jian''s face became serious, and he hurriedly said: "Your Majesty...the old minister thinks...it is reasonable to send people to the printing workshop to recover the manuscripts and destroy the engravings. If they have been printed, these books should be burned immediately, lest...don''t make Your Majesty... "


    Li Dongyang, who had been silent all this time, had a different opinion: "Your Majesty, Duke Qi has put so much effort into writing this work. Could it be that he has other intentions? The book written by his disciple, I have read it before." Yes, all of them are magnificent works, which are refreshing and enough to be savored carefully. If a disciple is like this, his teacher...should not be like this... so unbearable."


    Fengtian Temple fell into a deathly silence.


    Emperor Hongzhi lowered his head, frowned, and said, "I''ll take another look."


    He was a little tired.


    ...


    The printing workshop works day and night, and the paper used is all the worst, and everything is based on saving costs.


    In these years, the printing industry has gradually begun to develop, the scale has gradually increased, and some new techniques have also begun to be promoted. Therefore, whenever a copy is sent here, the craftsmen can quickly type it and print it immediately.


    Especially Qi Guogong''s book, no one dares to neglect.


    There is a special papermaking workshop in Xishan, called Xishan Paper Industry. Of course...the main purpose was to print weekly magazines, but now as soon as the manuscript is delivered, it starts to move up and down.


    Bundles of new books are printed directly.


    The only thing that makes people speechless is...most of these printers are literate, but...this book...is very strange!


    Even many glyphs need to be re-engraved.


    Of course... because of the simplification of the font, the cost has been greatly reduced. The more complicated the font, the more ink it costs, and the higher the requirements for the paper. However, although the simple font has been engraved again, it saves After a lot of effort, some craftsmen have done some experiments with relatively inferior paper. This inferior paper is likely to cause excessive rendering of the ink. If the handwriting is too complicated, it will inevitably be blurred. Crude, but roughly solves the problem.


    In addition, there is also the cost of ink. The cost of this ink is actually huge. It can be reduced a little, and it is hard to see if you print ten or a hundred copies. But once you print more, the cost that can be saved, It is almost equal to the net profit of the printing workshop, which is amazing.


    Several craftsmen in charge of proofreading looked at the book, confused, and they all had a question in their hearts... This...is it really written by Qi Guogong?


    This is not right...


    Duke Qi is an expert, he is full of peaches and plums...


    It was just an order from above, but they didn''t dare to make mistakes, let alone say anything more.


    Soon... the booksellers will come.


    They were summoned.


    Immediately...


    began to browse the book in general.


    After the booksellers read it, their first impression was that they were stunned. After repeatedly confirming whether this is written by Qi Guogong, in the end...but my heart is still up and down.


    It seems that the only good thing about this book is that it is cheap, no... extremely cheap.


    Of course... just looking at the materials used in this book, but I also know... the price is not that high.


    If it was someone else''s book, the booksellers would be too lazy to pay attention to it. Look at what is written here. Isn''t it a joke to send such a book to a bookstore?


    But this book comes from Duke Qi, so the meaning is different. After all... now the whole capital is looking forward to the masterpiece of Duke Qi. At least relying on this gimmick, it is enough to sell well for a few days, or a few days...


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1600： This book is amazing

    Chapter 1600 This book is amazing


    So soon, the bookseller put up his sign.


    Hearing that Qi Guogong''s new book was released, the capital was once again a sensation.


    It was early the next morning.


    A group of scholars from Xishan Academy happily appeared at the doorways of major bookstores at dawn.


    Not only the students of Xishan Academy, but also other scholars... are also curious about this.


    Of course, they have a critical eye, they just want to see.


    Everything is like a storm.


    But everything that involves the Duke of Qi is always extremely fast, so the bookstore opened its doors to sell.


    It¡¯s only thirty-five dollars for a big thick book.


    Thirty-five dollars... It is almost impossible to buy a book in this era.


    And it is still so thick, it can be said that the price is affordable and the quantity is sufficient.


    After all, this era is still in a semi-mechanical and manual state, and the labor required for printing workshops is astonishing. Not only that, but the cost of ink, paper, and proofreading is not small.


    But when people pick up this heavy book, they suddenly understand why this book is so cheap.


    Shen Ao reported leave with Fei Qiuying last night, and then waited outside the bookstore for the whole night. When the bookstore door opened, he was the first to rush into the bookstore.


    He is the grandson of Duke Qi, and Fang Jifan''s most staunch follower.


    After taking the book, he felt that the book had a sense of cheapness.


    This made him a little bit murmured.


    Who is my master? This is a unparalleled national scholar, a great talent in the world, and his book uses such inferior paper, this...


    It''s just that it''s too late to think about it at this time, there is already a sea of ??people behind him, so Shen Ao hugged the book and hurried out of the crowd, surrounded by many students, Shen Ao was full of excitement, and then...opened the book...tight Then... A wave of completely unfamiliar words appeared before his eyes.


    It''s not that he doesn''t recognize these words, but the combination of them makes him feel... extremely strange.


    this is¡­


    ¡­


    There are quite a few people who read books.


    Many people''s faces darkened suddenly, and their first thought was that this must not be written by Qi Guogong, and there must be some misunderstanding.


    Could it be that the bookseller wants to take this opportunity to make money in the name of Duke Qi?


    But... such an idea is too magical.


    Who has the guts to sell books in the name of Duke Qi.


    But more people, holding this book every day, began to read it hard.


    They always feel that the intentions of their mentor or master must be hidden in this book.


    Although the words here are extremely vulgar, and the paper and ink also bring discomfort, people still firmly believe that the books written by Qi Guogong must be full of deep meaning.


    ¡­


    "What the **** is this!"


    The first person to break the silence was Zhu Houzhao.


    Zhu Houzhao threw the book angrily: "I thought it was something great, but it turns out...it is such a thing, such a superficial knowledge, and he needs to learn it? Lao Fang took the wrong medicine. What about the psychiatry department? People from the psychiatric department called and asked them to tie up Lao Fang and treat him."


    Although he lost his temper, Zhu Houzhao picked up the book again, muttering in his mouth: "This guy...what kind of mystery is he playing, but such a book...no one will read it."


    ¡­


    Xiao Jing quickly entered Fengtian Hall.


    Emperor Hongzhi was restless these two days, so Xiao Jing always accompanied him carefully.


    He saluted carefully, and then said: "Your Majesty..."


    "Huh?" Emperor Hongzhi frowned without raising his head, looking at the book called "Ming Song" in front of him.


    The title of this book is "Ode to Ming Dynasty", so it has a somewhat festive meaning, Ode to Ming Dynasty.


    But the problem is that Fang Jifan...


    "Hey..." Emperor Hongzhi sighed depressedly and shook his head.


    Then he raised his head, glanced at Xiao Jing, and said, "What''s the matter?"


    Xiao Jing said: "Your Majesty, I heard that... the booksellers in the capital have started to sell the books of Duke of Qi. I heard that Duke of Qi has printed many volumes and sold them in bookstores everywhere."


    Emperor Hongzhi blushed suddenly: "What about after that?"


    "It was a hot seller for a while at first, and it is said that within a few hours, thousands of copies were sold..."


    Thousands of books...


    This is definitely an extremely high sales volume.


    Emperor Hongzhi seemed to feel that thousands of people would mock him soon.


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned, his brows seemed to be knotted, and he said wonderingly: "These booksellers are really afraid that the world will not be chaotic. Don''t they read their books first when they come out?"


    "After all, this is written by the Duke of Qi, and the booksellers are very welcome." Xiao Jing carefully glanced at Emperor Hongzhi, forced a smile, and said: "However, Your Majesty... also has good news...that is... Two hours later, the sales volume of this book began to plummet. Apparently, some people already knew the contents of it, so many people started to disperse. In other words... this book will sell at most a thousand copies, and no one should I''m interested, Your Majesty...don''t worry."


    When Emperor Hongzhi heard this, his face softened a lot. Although he had already felt that those who read the book would criticize quietly behind their backs, and some even made fun of them, but if the influence of this book is within the controllable range, It is a gratifying thing.


    Emperor Hongzhi coughed: "Oh, I see, Jifan was too careless in compiling the book this time, and the sales of these promises are quite good. Today''s blowout is a lesson for him. He is not a stupid person. On the contrary, he is a fool. Extremely clever, but sometimes puts it to good use..."


    As Emperor Hongzhi said, the corner of his eye glanced at one of the "Ming Songs" about the postpartum care of sows. Emperor Hongzhi suddenly felt that his eyes were hot and he was about to go blind, and then his tone became more serious: "Use On top of all this mess."


    Xiao Jing repeatedly said: "Yes, yes, yes, what His Majesty said is very true."


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed again: "In the future, we must not mention this book again."


    Xiao Jing lowered his eyebrows and said pleasingly: "Yes, the servant obeys the order."


    ¡­


    Chen Shisan went to the capital for the first time.


    Although he went to Beijing just to see the excitement, but for ordinary people like him, going to Beijing was something he could brag about for a lifetime.


    Although he hired part-time workers for the merchants, drove the car for them, and delivered a load of goods, but after the goods were delivered, he had to wander around the capital for a few hours to buy some things for his mother-in-law.


    He is from Luanzhou, Yongping Prefecture, North Zhili.


    It is a remote place. Although it belongs to Beizhili, it is extremely difficult to go to Beijing.


    He wandered all the way, as if Grandma Liu had entered the Grand View Garden. Feeling the prosperity and wealth of this capital, he couldn''t help feeling envious.


    I couldn''t help feeling: If I was born here, it would be great.


    at this time¡­


    A familiar voice sounded from the corner of the street.


    It is a bookstore, and there are guys in front of the bookstore shouting hard.


    Of course, for Chen Shisan, the matter of being a scholar has nothing to do with him.


    You can hear the guy say: "Qi Guogong''s masterpiece "Ming Song", come and see it, come and buy it..."


    Duke Qi...


    Chen Shisan suddenly... couldn''t walk anymore.


    Yeah, it''s the Duke of Qi.


    Chen Shisan had heard of Duke Qi''s name long ago in Luanzhou. A relative came back from the capital and had talked about Duke Qi vividly. After that... the school captain of Tuntianwei was stationed in the state, and some merchants even came in. They Also talking about Qi Guogong.


    Of course... the word Qi Guogong, from Chen Shisan''s heart, evoked memories, but it was the rent-free recruitment of tenant farmers from Xishan Bank to cultivate.


    Not to mention rent-free recruitment of tenant farmers, and there are rules. The first class is those whose families have soldiers in the army, and the second class is those who have no land at home. Rear.


    Chen Shisan belongs to the second category. He doesn''t believe in the pie falling from the sky, but... when he applied with the mentality of giving it a try, he actually... actually gave him a piece of land.


    The land is not big, there are seven members of the Chen family, 20 mu, and the land is not fertile, but... With this rent-free land, if the young and middle-aged people are free, they can find some errands and do part-time jobs. Life, for Chen Shisan, who used to be a tenant, is as happy as a fairy.


    Now, during the slack season, he came to work part-time. Hearing the familiar three words, Duke Qi, Chen Shisan suddenly felt that his nose was a little sore, and his eyes seemed to have sand in them. He rubbed them, and his eyes turned red.


    Involuntarily, he moved and walked to the bookstore, looking curiously at the book at the front.


    This bookstore is obviously no longer interested in it.


    Perhaps it was because...the bookstore had a backlog of "Ming Ode" so that, in order to quickly sell these books and reduce some losses, the merchants asked the guys to sell them along the street.


    "How much?"


    Chen Shisan was in awe of books.


    He felt that since it was the book of the Duke of Qi, if he brought it back, he would be able to seek good fortune and avoid evil, and he could be used as a door god.


    It''s just...he was a little shy, afraid of the high price.


    "It was originally priced at thirty-five yuan, but now it is sold for twenty-five yuan."


    Hoo...


    Twenty-five Wen, for a person like Chen Shisan, he could bite the bullet and buy a book, at least it was much cheaper than he expected.


    This seems to be the first time he is so proud: "Buy it!"


    So...


    The mother-in-law didn''t tear up the cloth, she just bought some scraps of food for the children, wrapped them up, and holding a book, Chen Shisan returned.


    Back to the village, Chen Shisan carefully put the precious book away.


    I bought a book... always have to read it.


    Chen Shisan can barely read some characters, which is not considered illiterate. After all...people need money, and there are characters on money, and there are some very commonly used characters. He probably has an impression.


    Although in the eyes of scholars, he is still an illiterate savage.


    But when he opened the "Ming Ode", he actually took a deep breath, because a new door seemed to open before him.


    These words...although many of them are unfamiliar, but some...were actually recognized.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1601： Hot sale million

    Chapter 1601 Selling millions


    Ordinary farmers, although no one taught them to read and write.


    But in fact, sometimes it is unavoidable to see the text.


    For example, the archway of the gentry¡¯s house, when you pass by, you can see the big red paint characters when you look up.


    It¡¯s like the Spring Festival couplets in front of the door...


    These inevitable words will always appear in their eyes.


    But anyone who has a little heart will recognize dozens or hundreds of simple characters when they are adults.


    Of course... This is completely two concepts from real literacy and hyphenation. The written words of this era, in other words, require systematic study to understand meaning.


    What''s more, if you don''t know how to sentence sentences, it''s like reading a bible.


    But the book in his hand...in Chen Shisan''s eyes, it is completely different!


    There is nothing in it, not even uncommon words, but try to use more repetitive and concise common words.


    He looked at it hard, but couldn''t help but read: "The sow is XX after giving birth, and needs to be reminded of X. To remind X, choose X and use more X red X, beet leaves, etc..."


    Difficult to read.


    But... as the name suggests, there is nothing awkward in it.


    And...Although there are many characters that I don¡¯t know, but I can barely understand the words before and after it.


    Chen Shisan thought to himself, after giving birth, the most important thing is to promote lactation... This must be the meaning of lactation, to feed beet leaves, and what is this red...sweet potato?


    Oh, it turns out that this is the word for sweet potato, and this word...is milk...


    It''s just... does this really work?


    He was both curious and suspicious!


    One thing suddenly came to my mind. In the clan brother¡¯s house next door, there seemed to be a sow with little milk after giving birth, and the piglet squealed hungry.


    So, Chen Shisan wanted to give it a try.


    ¡­


    After a few days...


    Chen Liu came to Chen Shisan''s house with pastries wrapped in lotus leaves.


    "Old Thirteen..." Chen Liu stood outside the door and shouted gratefully.


    But at this time, his little brother was taking a break from his busy schedule today, and was still reading a book, thinking.


    Chen Shisan''s daughter-in-law opened the door and welcomed the six brothers in. She said, "You''re all here, why do you bring something..." She took the pastries and turned to the back kitchen to boil water.


    "My pig, fed potato leaves and beetroots, for the past two days... has enough milk... Where did you learn this from?"


    Chen Shisan heard this, and then suddenly realized.


    He looked at his sixth brother, who was already in full bloom.


    This is actually understandable.


    In this era, a family with pigs is considered rich.


    Of course, the past few years have been better.


    After all, in this era, raising pigs is an extremely luxurious thing.


    This is the hope of Lao Liu''s family.


    Finally waited for the sow to give birth, but because of insufficient RU water, the whole family was in a hurry.


    In such a closed village, the knowledge that people can absorb is limited after all. Even if there is a Tuntian guard in the county town, it is still far away in the sky for the people in the village.


    Now according to the method of the old thirteen, he actually urged RU, why is this Chen Liu so unhappy that he danced around.


    Chen Shisan listened, but at this moment, his heart was startled.


    This method actually worked, this book... is really amazing.


    In this way, everything written in the book...is useful.


    He remembered that there were ways to deal with trauma, some things about growing wheat, how to get rid of insects when planting fruit trees, the almanac, some precautions for pregnant women, and solar terms in different seasons...


    These things were originally passed on by word of mouth from the old people in the village.


    But in fact, word of mouth is often unreliable, so it is not very accurate, and even... some are simply wrong.


    "This book... this book..."


    "What book..."


    ¡­


    In the entire village with the surname Chen, a Chen "Xiucai" suddenly appeared. In the eyes of everyone, Chen "Xiucai" knew astronomy from the top and geography from the bottom.


    Therefore...many people encountered problems and began to seek advice from Chen Shisanlai.


    Of course... People gradually began to realize that all the knowledge of Chen ''Xiu Cai'' came from that ''Ming Ode''.


    Chen Xiucai can even guess and understand, so...if you want to...others can understand it too.


    In the past, knowledge was acquired by the gentry in the village.


    All the families are staring at the gentry family. The gentry family feels that the solar terms are up and they can farm. Seeing their fields start to be plowed in spring, everyone follows suit.


    But... now it''s different.


    With Chen Xiucai...Next...Chen Liu also began to ask clients everywhere, going to buy a copy of ''Ming Song''.


    Not only that...Chen Shisan relied on guesswork, and sometimes he would ask people for advice when he really didn''t know the characters.


    After all... this book is too important, no matter what day it is today, even if it is a few days later whether it is suitable to go out, you need to read this Ming Song before you feel at ease.


    Because of this, Chen Shisan took extra care.


    Soon, from village to village, rumors began to spread about the magic of this Ming Song.


    At the beginning...it was just a rumor, and soon...some merchants finally found business opportunities through some news.


    Immediately afterwards...bundles of Ming Songs began to appear in this small village, and then the book...the price increased!


    Fifty texts a book, children and old people are not deceived.


    Fifty Wen is not a small amount in the eyes of people in the countryside...


    But compared to the wonderful use of this book, it is not too much.


    Farmers are not stupid.


    They''ll settle the score.


    So much knowledge, only fifty articles.


    In the future, it will be very useful for weddings and funerals, planting crops, and even seeking medical advice...all of which are extremely useful.


    The information in it is extremely simple, but as long as you can recognize more than a hundred characters, you can barely understand it.


    I heard that for the sake of easy reading, the text here is expressed in the most commonly used words.


    After all... For farmers, they can ask their neighbors when they encounter problems, but they can''t ask people for everything throughout the year.


    It''s only fifty coins, but it''s affordable.


    These fifty-literal books... unexpectedly arrived in one village, and sixty or seventy copies were sold out in an instant.


    The speed of sales stunned the bookseller.


    Originally they just heard that someone in the country was asking to buy this Ming Song.


    Since this is the case, then simply take a batch of these unsalable books to the countryside, and go from village to village, and they will always be sold out.


    They originally prepared for a few days.


    But how do you know... just arrived at the first village, it was sold out all of a sudden.


    What''s even more unexpected is that those who didn''t buy it were still in a hurry, looking at the book seller who was walking around the street, and kept telling him that he must come next time, he must...


    In this world, no one is more effective than a merchant''s nose.


    This is a business opportunity, a business opportunity that is urgently waiting to be discovered.


    is a big gold mine.


    ¡­


    All of a sudden, the printing workshop in Xishan was surrounded by booksellers.


    Booksellers are frantically looking for purchases.


    not only¡­


    Other workshops also began to desperately contact the Duke of Qi in Xishan.


    I hope that the Duke of Qi will allow the printing of Ming Song.


    In this era, there are no copyright issues.


    Piracy... These workshops often do it without any respect for the author.


    But for Fang Jifan, there is no such problem for the time being.


    Without Fang Jifan''s permission, no workshop would dare to pirate this book. It''s not that the ancients were more ethical than some pirates in later generations, but that, after all, everyone is just seeking money, so they won''t stick their heads to their waistbands let''s go!


    Obviously, in front of Fang Jifan, everyone''s desire to survive is very strong.


    After obtaining Fang Jifan''s permission and paying the finishing fee as required, dozens of workshops in Beijing began to operate around the clock.


    Countless Ming Songs were printed one by one, and then... quickly fell into the hands of the bookseller.


    The booksellers quickly organized their manpower to send the carts of books to the various states and counties below.


    In the prefectures and counties... the shopkeepers who had been waiting for a long time carried the burden, happily included the books in the burden, and then... began to walk into the countryside.


    In the exchange, many merchants looked at these booksellers and were a little confused.


    It was only then that they began to realize that there is still such a big market in this world.


    In the past... people''s understanding of the market was extremely limited.


    After all...there are not many people with spending power in this era.


    Merchants are targeting... this is the kind of people.


    And Mingsong''s best-selling...suddenly makes people realize...it turns out that in this world, there is not only a market for millions of people in this area, but also another world that is isolated and separated from the world, that market is ten percent of the current market. times.


    The hot sales of Ming Song also led to the prosperity of paper and ink workshops, so that many people began to look very optimistic about these markets, which was greatly reflected in the trading market.


    The stock prices of several large workshops began to soar. At the same time, with the funds raised, many workshops also began to expand their production.


    And all of this... For the court and most of the officials, it seems to have happened in another world.


    Of course...except for merchants, the one who really paid attention to the phenomenon...is precisely Xishan Academy.


    Some students of Xishan Academy were disappointed with Ming Song at first.


    They thought that their master or ancestor would definitely write some profound knowledge, but who would have thought that...it would be so superficial.


    But now... they seem to have discovered something.


    Some students began to take leave, slipped into the nearby countryside, and began to investigate.


    Soon... some students suddenly began to wake up.


    They seem to have discovered a new continent.


    Master is mighty, it turns out...this is the real teaching by precept and example.


    In less than a month, the good news spread throughout the capital, and the sales volume of Ming Song in January exceeded one million!


    Millions... It''s almost a thing of the past.


    ...


    Yesterday a lot of people scolded and said that water is good. Tiger hurriedly looked back at some previous chapters and found no water. Every content is essential. If it is missing, the whole story will be incoherent, and many things will be explained. I don¡¯t know, writing a novel is the same as writing stereotypes. You need to start the topic, start the story, start, start, middle, and back, and finally have an end, otherwise it won¡¯t be perfect. You are clearly writing the story with your heart Wronged.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1602： court meeting

    Chapter 1602 Court Discussion


    Fang Jifan himself was frightened by the million sales.


    Immediately afterwards, he couldn''t help being moved by it.


    The people are very face-saving.


    So, with tears in his eyes, Wang Jinyuan ran to various printing workshops.


    Obviously, the previously authorized touch-up fee is unreasonable, they have to add money.


    And this sales volume is still increasing.


    People seem to be possessed.


    Like a contagious plague, one village after another was infected.


    Even... there is no need for booksellers to promote it, only relying on word of mouth, this book... as long as it appears in the market or village, it will never worry about sales.


    Xiao Jing is in Dongchang... He was invited out of the palace by people from Dongchang.


    At this moment, with his hands resting on the copybook, he was listening to a report from Dongchang Fanzi.


    Immediately afterwards, Xiao Jing''s face was sullen at first, then unsteady, and then... took a deep breath.


    "This kind of book... is selling like crazy?" Xiao Jing felt incredible, looking at Fanzi, he couldn''t help but said: "This Duke of Qi, is he buying and selling by force?"


    Yes, it must be so.


    Fang Jifan, this guy can do such a thing.


    But this one said: "The humble people were also suspicious at first, so they sent people to the countryside, only to find that... the common people came to buy it spontaneously, and everyone was very enthusiastic, like a robbery."


    "What?" Xiao Jing had already begun to suspect that the grassroots people in this year''s Ming Dynasty were not doing well, but at this moment... he was full of doubts, and then he said seriously: "This matter, you must never tell your majesty, not even a single word carry."


    He lightly tapped the case with his fingers, and said lightly: "Your Majesty was anxious about this matter, but he was afraid that the book would sell too much. Your Majesty''s health is not good. Don''t let him know about this. Go down. "


    "yes."


    Xiao Jing heaved a sigh of relief. When he stood up, his body trembled a little. He already knew...he was old too.


    For a servant girl, if her health starts to become unbearable, it is really a worrying thing.


    ¡­


    But at this time, Emperor Hongzhi summoned the ministers to discuss matters, and the **** on duty granted seats to Liu Jian, Li Dongyang, Xie Qian, Zhang Sheng, Ma Wensheng, and Ouyang Zhiren according to His Majesty''s words.


    Only said a few words, suddenly, that Zhang Sheng said: "Your Majesty, something strange has happened in Beijing recently."


    Zhang Sheng calmed down and continued with a smile: "I heard... Duke Qi has compiled a book."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face sank, he almost forgot about this book.


    Who knows, Zhang Sheng actually brought up the old matter at this time.


    Zhang Sheng said again: "The old minister has read this book, but after reading it, he is at a loss, thinking... this book is actually nothing special, but the minister also learned that this book has actually become a hot seller. In a few days, it sold as much as one million."


    million¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly felt mixed feelings.


    He has never heard that this book can sell millions. You know, there are not millions of scholars in Ming Dynasty.


    Besides...the book...


    Zhang Sheng sighed and said: "Not only that, but now this book is still selling everywhere. I heard... Qi Guogong actually went to the countryside of Yongping Mansion to sign the book."


    Signing sale... what is this?


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t understand, but he seemed to feel something bad happened.


    "Your Majesty..." Zhang Sheng glanced at Emperor Hongzhi, then at the princes who were sitting with him, and said, "The old minister wants to break his head, but he can''t figure it out. The country''s mission is to educate the people, but why has it been educated for so many years?" , it is always difficult to achieve results, but Qi Guogong''s book can sell millions, and it may even sell millions in the future..."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Sheng was heartbroken...


    Millions of¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help being moved.


    To be honest...he really can''t see the slightest bright spot in this book, but this Fang Jifan can always turn decay into magic. What is the reason for this?


    Why do people in this world like Fang Jifan?


    It''s really weird.


    After much deliberation, Emperor Hongzhi didn''t understand. He raised his head and looked at Ouyang Zhi: "What does Ouyang Qing''s family have to say about this?"


    Ouyang Zhi is Fang Jifan''s big disciple, maybe...knows a thing or two.


    Ouyang Zhi was silent for a moment, stood up and saluted, and said, "Your Majesty, I don''t know, but my teacher is always unpredictable. There must be a reason for this."


    Emperor Hongzhi was straightforward, saying: "Then call Fang Qing''s family to ask."


    "Your Majesty..." Zhang Sheng reminded at the right time: "Duke Qi has gone to Yongping Mansion to sign the sale. The old minister means... Duke Qi can sell a book for millions, or even millions, why... this is serious. The sage''s learning, but can''t do this, the minister is the Minister of the Ministry of Rites, and it is related to the matter of enlightenment, so it has to be investigated."


    The implication is that if Fang Jifan can sell so many books of sages, then... wouldn''t the matter of enlightenment be twice the result with half the effort?


    But Fang Jifan chose to sell such weird books, which really ruined his ability to sell books.


    The corner of Emperor Hongzhi''s mouth twitched, and only then did he realize that Zhang Sheng''s words were a little sour.


    Emperor Hongzhi pondered for a moment, and said: "I have read this book several times, but I really can''t see any difference in it, so I should call Fang Qing''s family back to Beijing as soon as possible. I really want to know the reason for this. .¡±


    After Emperor Hongzhi finished speaking, he winked at the **** beside him.


    The **** understood, and hurried to deliver the decree.


    At this moment, all the ministers couldn''t help but wink at each other. Some were puzzled, some were heartbroken. After all...they also sincerely felt that Fang Jifan''s ability was used in the wrong place.


    Xie Qian said at this time: "Your Majesty... I heard that many people secretly laughed at this "Ming Song", and even said that the Duke of Qi is ignorant and incompetent. This time he has shown his feet."


    Emperor Hongzhi just let out an oh, but didn''t say anything.


    Immediately dismissed all the officials, and when Xiao Jing came back to serve, Emperor Hongzhi suddenly called out: "Xiao Banban."


    "The servant is here."


    "That Ming Song, what''s the news now?"


    Xiao Jing smiled and said: "Your Majesty, there is no news. If there is news, this servant will know..."


    Emperor Hongzhi opened his eyes, and suddenly said: "Shut up! Do you want to deceive the emperor?"


    Xiao Jing was so frightened that his legs went limp, he quickly knelt down, kowtowed and said: "Your servant will die, I have heard some news that this book is selling hot, not only that... it is because it is so hot at this time, so it attracts attention. Many people laughed at them. Most of them were angered by the Duke of Qi. Now they have finally caught the pain. They are naturally all kinds of yin and yang. Even in this temple, there are still many such people...there are even some Say... say... At first, I thought Duke Qi had some skills, but after reading this book, I realized that Duke Qi is best at raising pigs!"


    Pig farming¡­


    But these words... made Emperor Hongzhi furious, and he was so angry that he was so angry, because...he knew some ministers too well. , but it is enough to cone the heart.


    Raising pigs means raising Zhu?


    Such puns are the most vicious.


    Emperor Hongzhi trembled, unexpectedly he was not angry, he stared at Xiao Jing, and asked in a deep voice: "Who are the people who said these words?"


    Xiao Jing replied honestly this time: "This... this... There are many imperial officials and imperial censors, usually they dare not show their heads, but they secretly... Not only that, I heard that the news has spread to Nanjing, Nanjing Six Departments, It''s even more outspoken."


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t see any expression on his face, but suddenly the corners of his eyes raised slightly, and he said, "Is this something that a minister should say? But speaking of it... this is because the successor has failed to live up to expectations, so he will give someone a handle! Hurry up! Recall him. There are also... some people, please make a list, those who are in Beijing, record it, and those who are not in Beijing, call the capital together, remember... Hurry up."


    It is true to say that it does not live up to expectations, because Fang Jifan really spent too much pen and ink on raising pigs in Na Ming Song.


    But this sentence... really hurts my heart.


    Xiao Jing understood that Emperor Hongzhi was in a bad mood at this time, and said tremblingly: "Your Majesty, the reason why this slave is hiding from His Majesty is because I am afraid that Your Majesty will be angry when you hear it. Your Majesty is getting old. Your Majesty''s hair is getting thinner and grayer, this servant is worried about His Majesty..."


    Emperor Hongzhi waved his hand, but his face softened a little, and he said, "Covering the lid doesn''t mean that these things didn''t happen. I haven''t seen anything. The factory guard, do your job well."


    Xiao Jing hurriedly kowtowed: "The servant obeys the order."


    ¡­


    Fang Jifan was recalled from Yongping Mansion.


    To be honest, he felt quite happy signing the sale in Yongping Mansion. Looking at other people''s reverent eyes, it is very easy to give birth to the feeling that Lao Tzu is a saint.


    His Majesty summoned him suddenly, of course Fang Jifan knew...what His Majesty was for.


    He didn''t dare to be negligent, so when he entered the capital, he asked someone to go to the Secretary of the General Administration to answer. After a while, an **** came to read out the decree, ordering Fang Jifan to rest for a day and enter the court for discussion the next day.


    Fang Jifan heard that it was a court meeting, but he murmured in his heart.


    So I got up early the next morning and hurried to Daming Palace. Emperor Hongzhi was enthroned in Fengtian Hall, all the officials were present, and even the prince came.


    Today''s scene is extraordinarily grand.


    Even in Nanjing, some ministers were summoned in a hurry.


    These six officials from Nanjing did not know what happened, but thinking about it, His Majesty suddenly called, there must be something big, and they were expecting it in their hearts.


    Which officials from the six ministries of Nanjing do not want to enter the capital, maybe their luck has come.


    Because they used the fast horses of the courier shop and the official road along the way, some people even arrived faster than Yongping Mansion where Fang Jifan lived.


    Fang Jifan stood in the crowd, but he saw Emperor Hongzhi glance around, and said: "Zhuqing...you don''t need to have too much politeness today, I have heard some strange words these days, in front of the ministers, it is really Feeling it, I have a few words to say.¡±


    ...


    The children entered the school, preparing materials back and forth, but... there were still some unexpected situations. Tomorrow morning, I have to go to school. It has something to do with the children. I am very anxious. I probably won¡¯t be able to sleep tonight, so, I will stay up late to code words tonight, but it will be late, I want to go to bed early, and I will read some tomorrow morning.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1603： Benevolence and righteousness have no both sides

    Chapter 1603 Benevolence and Righteousness Without Both Sides Succession


    Emperor Hongzhi was sullen, his eyes lingering on everyone.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Over the years, I have deeply felt that talking about the country is harmful to the country, and I am a little tired of scholars. The atmosphere in the court has changed a lot. But it is not a day''s cold to freeze three feet. Many people , I am used to this kind of talk, but I don¡¯t know that your salary and salary are all from the people¡¯s fat and anointing, and you can support the people such as the Qing, so don¡¯t count on it, take the money and food, and let you talk here.¡±


    These words are inexplicable.


    But the tone is extremely severe.


    No one knew whether His Majesty was referring to himself, and there was a bit of panic and panic.


    So all the ministers simply said: "I will wait for ten thousand deaths."


    Emperor Hongzhi immediately said: "You know that you are dead, so you dare to talk here? You should learn from Fang Qing''s family!"


    All the ministers were confused again when they heard this, and looked at Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan was a little confused. Although he has often done some good deeds recently, but...it seems that he has not done any great good deeds, oh, yes, let two or three thousand members of the Kong family get out of the sea of ??suffering and send them to Huangjinzhou , It should be counted, but I didn''t expect His Majesty to know it a long time ago, Your Majesty is so wise.


    Emperor Hongzhi sneered: "Fang Qing''s family has never had any verbal disputes with others. They have worked hard and made great contributions to my Ming Dynasty. How can it be that among these ministers and workers of mine, some people are always sharp-tongued and sharp-tongued?" , think they are capable, but they are actually a group of incompetent people!"


    When the ministers heard this, some people began to recall it.


    Your Majesty''s implication is that he suspects that someone is saying something behind his back.


    But this is wrong... most of it is aimed at Fang Jifan.


    His Majesty specifically mentioned that Fang Jifan worked hard and made a lot of contributions. This means that Fang Jifan didn''t care about these love names, and only cared about serving Daming loyally. So these days, although Fang Jifan published a...vulgar book, so what, you people, tied together, still can''t catch up with him, you are also qualified to laugh at Fang Jifan, are you worthy?


    This remark...is clearly to set the tone for that "Ming Ode". If anyone dares to speak nonsense, then they are talking nonsense and harming the country. Anyone who dares to take this opportunity to ridicule will never be forgiven lightly.


    At this moment, those who ridiculed secretly became uneasy.


    Especially those ministers summoned from Nanjing, they were even more disturbed.


    His Majesty suddenly ordered himself to come here, could it be...just for beating?


    You know, today is different from the past.


    Over the years, Qingliu has been hit again and again, and he has already been hit hard. In front of the palace, he has almost no power to fight back. The scholars have all been dug out. Even the economic foundation is in the hands of His Majesty and Duke Qi. Here, if you want you to live, you will live, if you want you to die, you will die, and with a backhand, you will be ruined and ruined.


    At this time, who would dare to contradict anything face to face.


    So...someone was trembling, only blamed himself for being too cheap, kowtowing like garlic, and said: "I will die."


    Emperor Hongzhi snorted coldly, and he said lightly: "Zhou Qing''s family, how are you doing in the Ministry of Rites?"


    Emperor Hongzhi mentioned it casually.


    Suddenly, someone shuddered.


    Since he is a member of the Ministry of Rites and his surname is Zhou, he is Zhou Tanzhi, Minister of the Ministry of Rites of Nanjing. Marginalized, Zhou Tanzhi rarely complained, and always hoped that he would have the opportunity to enter Beijing and become a serious Minister of Rites.


    But there are too many complaints, how could he know that now he said something he shouldn''t have said.


    Zhou Tanzhi kowtowed immediately: "Your...you can still."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "I heard a saying that Duke Qi is best at raising pigs. Who said that?"


    Zhou Tanzhi was like a bolt from the blue, his face turned pale in an instant.


    He trembled: "Chen...Chen..."


    This is what he said, but he never expected that Jin Yiwei would stare at him every word and deed.


    He said with difficulty: "Is there no meaning to what I said?"


    All the officials were silent, but they were all relieved. It seems... His Majesty''s anger was not directed at himself.


    They began to savor this sentence carefully, and most of them thought in their hearts, if this sentence had no other meaning, then it would be hell. To be honest, this sentence is quite innovative.


    Originally, the monarch and his ministers were right, everyone was polite to each other, and it was rare for them to say something like raising pigs directly.


    But since His Majesty said it, it shows that His Majesty''s anger has reached the extreme.


    Now that Zhou Tanzhi had no choice, he said, "This... this is written in the book "Ming Song". In other books, pigs are called pigs, but this book, or " "Gang hyena", only "Ming Song" is called a pig, the minister... the minister saw this book, so... so vulgar, so, with the help of the word "pig" in his book, I made a comment, the old minister definitely has no other I mean, please Your Majesty be aware of the details."


    After all, he is a minister of the Ministry of Rites, and his level is still good enough. In the blink of an eye, he poured the dirty water back.


    The implication is that I don¡¯t blame myself. It¡¯s Ming Song¡¯s book that made mistakes first. Your Majesty wants to punish the old officials. If you want to be reasonable, then...you must punish the author of Ming Song first.


    After hearing this, Emperor Hongzhi showed disgust. What he dislikes the most now is precisely this kind of pretentious sophistry.


    But today, in front of the ministers, he couldn''t be indifferent. His eyes fell on Fang Jifan.


    He had seen the word pig before, but...he didn''t have other thoughts at the time. Anyway, the book was full of ''vulgarity''. It''s not surprising that there is a word pig here. This is like Fang Jifan, full of flaws, if he suddenly yells at you, will you find it strange?


    "Your Majesty..." Fang Jifan became anxious, and immediately said, "I want to explain."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded.


    Today''s court discussion is to kill the current atmosphere, and also to protect Fang Jifan.


    Just... thinking about that book...


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "The Qing family said."


    "Your Majesty, my son compiled the "Ming Song" in order to... be passed down through the ages, just like the Four Books and Five Classics, which will shine forever."


    As soon as this remark came out, all the officials were in an uproar...


    People look at each other, and they all see the funny meaning in each other''s eyes.


    Of course, there are also some people who are thoughtful.


    Emperor Hongzhi also felt weird. Although Fang Jifan acted perversely, he would never suffer a disadvantage. Could it be...


    Fang Jifan said eloquently: "Your Majesty, this is the Four Books and Five Classics I have just learned, like Confucius'' Spring and Autumn Annals."


    "Spring and Autumn", "Ming Song"...


    These two books, anyone who is not crazy, feels that the two have nothing to do with each other.


    Some people even felt that their hearts were hurting badly. This **** was finally going to attack "Spring and Autumn".


    That Zhou Tanzhi came from Nanjing after all, and although he knew that Fang Jifan was not to be messed with, but now that he was ready to go, he became a bit more courageous; "Duke Qi, you are guilty, you actually compared this "Ming Song" to "Spring and Autumn"."


    Fang Jifan smiled, and gave him a meaningful look, as if he had recorded this goal, and then said calmly: "Your Majesty, my son founded Xishan Academy and has countless disciples. May I ask your majesty, how about your knowledge?"


    "..."


    Fang Jifan immediately said: "If you don''t believe me, then... I will randomly pick up a few incompetent disciples, such as Wang Shouren, such as Ouyang Zhi, such as Liu Wenshan, such as Tang Yin, if you want to write poems, if you want to write stereotypes, or, If you want to write an article, you want to compare the merits of learning, to argue the merits, even if you want to mount a horse and shoot, dare to ask you, who dares to compare with my few villains?"


    "..."


    This is purely a joke.


    After silence, no one will fight.


    Everyone knows the abilities of Fang Jifan''s disciples.


    Fang Jifan immediately said: "Students like this, Your Majesty, is my son an idiot? In front of my son, if you want to write a beautiful article, you want to write a book like "Spring and Autumn". It is said that it is easy to catch, but it is by no means inferior to this age, my son is boasting here, if anyone does not believe it, you can go forward and have a try."


    This sentence is really arrogant.


    This is playing with the sage Confucius.


    Before a group of sage disciples stepped forward, they argued with Fang Jifan angrily.


    Fang Jifan changed the subject: "But Your Majesty, if I write such a book, then I will deviate from my original intention."


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned: "What does this mean?"


    Fang Jifan said: "Since the existence of writing, there have been countless people who have written books for scholars in this world, but dare to ask Your Majesty, how many people are there in this world who have written books for the common people?"


    Emperor Hongzhi was taken aback for a moment.


    The hall was silent.


    Fang Jifan''s words seemed to be torture.


    In today¡¯s world, is there anyone who writes books for the common people?


    Zhou Tanzhi retorted: "The common people are illiterate, and if a book is written, can they understand it?"


    Fang Jifan laughed loudly: "If it''s about the people, they don''t know what to say, and of course the illiterate people can''t read it. Then... why is there no one among the countless literati in the world who is willing to write a book that can be understood by the people? It is not a question of whether it can be done at all. It is difficult to do it, even as difficult as reaching the sky. In my opinion, it is even more difficult than "Spring and Autumn". But there is nothing difficult in the world. It¡¯s so difficult, it depends on whether there is anyone in this world who is willing to put in the effort to do it.¡±


    "It''s a pity, a pity..." Fang Jifan said solemnly: "It''s a pity that scholars in the world only spend all their time looking for their confidantes, looking for their bosom friends, but no one spends their thoughts on this. In the study of Confucius and Mencius, its foundation lies in "benevolence". What is "benevolence"? Treating the people well is benevolence. Let them know it. Such benevolence?"


    "In my eyes, no matter how many beautiful articles you can write, these articles are just for self-admiration, which has already deviated from the original intention of Confucius and Mencius. It really makes Fang Jifan feel cold."


    ¡­


    There may be more, please ask for a guaranteed monthly pass.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1604： Fang Jifan has become a saint

    Chapter 1604 Fang Jifan has become a saint


    Emperor Hongzhi raised his eyebrows when he heard this.


    He suddenly realized something.


    Among the hundreds of officials, there are also quite a few new disciples, who also shine at this moment.


    They suddenly seemed to understand something.


    This... Could it be the legendary unity of knowledge and action?


    Emperor Hongzhi cheered up, stared at Fang Jifan, and felt that Fang Jifan was not simple, and couldn''t help saying: "So, this is what Fang Qing''s family did on purpose?"


    "Your Majesty." Fang Jifan talked eloquently: "There are some people in this world who have mastered this knowledge deeply. But...it is also extremely difficult to simplify this knowledge. With such talent and learning, I want to write It is even more difficult for a book that is so vulgar in the eyes of others."


    "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi was in a trance, subconsciously said: "Continue talking."


    Fang Jifan said again: "For this reason, I have to search my brains. This is a bit more difficult than writing a "Spring and Autumn". Why? Because first of all, I have to lower my IQ to the same level as those who have not read books. As we all know, my son-in-law has been studying every day for these years, not to mention being compared with Confucius and Mencius, but he is also much better than ordinary Confucians. Therefore...During this process, my son-in-law was miserable. This "Ode to Ming", the first thing to do is to appreciate the level of literacy of the vulgar people who are despised by Zhou Tanzhi, the minister of the Ministry of Rites. same level."


    "For example... I want to do this. There must be no rare characters in this book, because the characters that ordinary people can learn in a lifetime are extremely limited. Some of the characters they can know are mostly from money notes. , IOUs, Spring Festival couplets, or your own name, or the archway at the head of the village, because of this, Erchen listed these as commonly used characters, in addition, try to make all the characters as simple as possible."


    When Emperor Hongzhi heard this, he couldn''t help but imagine that he was an ordinary citizen who had never studied before. The characters that people can recognize must be limited, and the characters they can touch are even more limited.


    He raised his head abruptly, and couldn''t help saying: "Come here, get that Ming Song."


    Ming Song was soon placed on Emperor Hongzhi''s desk. After a closer look, Emperor Hongzhi found that almost all the words and sentences used common words as much as possible. He didn''t notice it before, but now he suddenly discovered that if he wrote articles It is certainly not easy to try to use uncommon words in every place, but it is also not easy to use simple words in every sentence.


    What a great effort it took!


    Fang Jifan said again: "Besides, in order to ensure that they know the characters and can barely understand them, the poems and songs, as well as the antithesis and parallelism, naturally try their best not to use them as often as possible, but try their best to use them as much as possible. All the words and sentences were changed to people''s common language, how the common people speak, how to write in this ode. Just like this pig, it has always been used in writing like this, but Erchen noticed that the common people just I like to call it a ''pig'', even if there is a ban, the government can''t change the inertia of the people, so... my ministers have the courage to simply call it a pig."


    "The literati edit books, ask people to eat, ask whether they eat, but the common people, they don''t usually talk like this. This is the language of the scholars. As for the ministers, just change it to, have you eaten? So... the common people Although some characters are not familiar to them, if they only know one or two characters, they can probably deduce what it means based on their own experience. In this way, they will write down the things they don''t recognize, and at the same time, Being able to barely understand the contents of the book can be said to kill two birds with one stone, what''s wrong with that?"


    At this time, Ouyang Zhi had already reacted, and his eyes were full of light.


    This is the real university question.


    The teacher''s move is really vivid, let me finally understand the profound meaning of the new learning, recite poems and compose fu, how many words and sentences are sympathetic to the common people in these poems and songs, but... these pretentious words and sentences are definitely ancient quatrains, and like Mencius also understands everything, calling for the people to be the foundation.


    But the problem is that whether it is Mencius or these literati who are sympathetic to farmers, these words are all said to the rulers and scholar-bureaucrats. This is more like a kind of condescending sympathy for the superiors.


    But... the master''s idea of ??unity of knowledge and action and people-oriented thought greatly surpassed Confucius and Mencius. based thinking.


    Emperor Hongzhi found it even more incredible.


    In this temple, everyone is silent, this is a brand new way of thinking...


    Although some people scoff at it, no matter what, no one dares to stand up for those who claim to be disciples of saints and love the people like children, whether they are hypocritical or sincere.


    Fang Jifan then said: "My son has managed to make the people barely recognize the words in the book, and also made it possible for the people to barely understand the sentences in the book. But... this is not enough, because... no matter how well the people can understand , understandable, if the things in the book are of no help to them, then... what is the meaning to them?"


    "Those scholars are supported by someone, so they don''t have to worry about food, clothing, shelter, and transportation, so they can talk openly, and what they say is about family affairs, state affairs, and world affairs. But the common people are different. They still don''t have enough to eat, and they don''t wear enough warm clothes. With so many mouths, young and old, they all press on them, if the content of the book is just pure preaching, would these common people be interested in such a book?"


    "Since that''s the case, then we need to know what the people need. As Your Majesty said, the princes in this palace are all raised by the people''s fat and people''s anointing. Where does the people''s fat and people''s anointing come from? Naturally, it comes from the people''s cultivation. Raising pigs, raising chickens, and planting vegetables and fruits, the common people have worked for years and months, and they don¡¯t care what year it is, but what they care most about is the solar terms. Why? Because they understand the solar terms, they can know the farming seasons well, and they know, When to plant crops and when to harvest, therefore, in the book, the minister compiled the almanac and taught the people how to raise pigs, how to deal with some diseases, and how to get rid of insects. These knowledge are not important to scholars at all. But for the common people, it is like they are the Four Books and Five Classics, and it is also the foundation of their survival."


    Fang Jifan paused, and then said: "They read this book, if the crops are better planted, will it be more beneficial to the court? If more pigs, cattle, chickens and ducks can be raised, will it be beneficial to the court? Less burden? This great event of benefiting the country and the people is precisely the implementation of the benevolence of Confucius and Mencius. It is what a scholar with the world in mind should do. Your Majesty understands this person. My son is dedicated to helping the country and caring about the people. It is Chang Huai''s benevolent heart that made this book of benefiting and benefiting the people hard and contemplative. If this book can benefit the people, His Majesty will also benefit from it. Speaking of Dali, the people will benefit from this book while making benefits. In this book, you can learn more characters, know more principles, and know more skills, so...isn''t this not enlightenment?"


    "There are some scholars who talk about enlightenment, but they talk about simple knowledge in the most complicated direction. It is obviously a sentence. Complicated words and phrases are piled up, so that he feels that he is extremely brilliant, as if only in this way can he prove that he is different as a scholar, and can maintain his aloofness."


    "There have been countless scholars like this throughout the dynasties. Even after thousands of years, such people will continue to emerge."


    "However, Xishan Academy advocates new learning, and I also discovered that some students in Xishan Academy began to have such a situation. I am heartbroken by this. The real learning of learning should be simple. A true scholar, if he sincerely cherishes benevolence and righteousness, he must explain this complex phenomenon in the simplest terms, because only in this way can more people know about this phenomenon and understand these principles, so as to benefit the world. Such a person still considers himself a disciple of a saint, boasting of his character, putting on a high-ranking posture, and ridiculing his son, who said bluntly, these people are just a group of blood-sucking bugs, selfish Self-interest is not as good as pigs and dogs, what kind of sage''s sect is just a pest."


    Emperor Hongzhi listened quietly, but began to think.


    Listening to these words, he didn''t feel happy at all, but at this moment, what he was thinking in his heart was...whether he had seen or experienced such a phenomenon before.


    The newly-learned ministers are already too excited to contain themselves.


    Even Ouyang Zhi, who was belatedly aware of it, savored it carefully, and suddenly, his face flushed.


    They were ashamed. Because of Ming Song''s book, many people felt heartbroken for Fang Jifan.


    And now... everything is clear.


    This is the way of the sages that Xinxue pursues.


    Fang Jifan said again at this time: "Your minister said that these people are pigs and dogs, it is considered polite, but if you were young, you would have such a fiery temper, and if you saw such a mystifying person, you would wish to kill one, especially These people who live above the temple can clearly speak human words, but what they spit out is a lot of plausible nonsense, such as... Zhou Tanzhi, Shangshu of Nanjing Ministry of Rites, Zhou Shangshu, do you think my father-in-law is right? "


    ¡­


    Recommend a book "Nine Dragons Swallowing Pearls", written by a handsome guy, I have already experienced it.


    The matter of enrolling in school is finally done, and I am relieved. I have been muddled for a while, and I am anxious every day. Finally, I can sleep peacefully.


    By the way, there are still more today, please ask for a guaranteed monthly pass.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1605： Daren Dayi

    Chapter 1605 Daren and Righteousness


    This week, Zhou Tanzhi''s heart was fluttering.


    Where did he expect that Fang Jifan, who has always convinced others with his fists, is actually being reasonable today.


    But this reasoning...in his view is extremely absurd, but it has a great provocative force.


    Finally, Fang Jifan grinned at him, right? But Zhou Tanzhi immediately became the target of public criticism.


    He was a little flustered.


    Behind Fang Jifan, there are millions of readers, and these readers are the real people.


    What''s more, seeing Fang Jifan''s grinning face made him subconsciously feel timid.


    He tried his best to stabilize his mind, only to wait for Ai Ai''s retort: ??"It has been like this in all dynasties and dynasties. The words of the Duke of Qi are really different."


    Fang Jifan sternly said: "This has been the case in all dynasties, so there is a poem called Xing, the people suffer, death, the people suffer! Therefore, in prosperous and troubled times, the most miserable people are still the people. Therefore, the proposition of Confucius and Mencius cannot be realized. Therefore This dynasty and society will surely rise and fall in three hundred years. Therefore, if there is an enlightened lord, there will inevitably be a king who subjugates the country. Then dare to ask Zhou Tanzhi, will my Ming Dynasty always be like this? My Ming Dynasty will also follow the dynasties , prospered for a while, and then disappeared. It can be seen...in the past, you scholars have always been wrong. It has always been used as a rebuttal for this, how shameful it is, your dog-like food comes from the fat and anointing of the people, and is bestowed by the emperor, without thinking about this issue, how dare you argue here?"


    Zhou Tanzhi...I didn''t expect Fang Jifan to put the responsibility for the rise and fall of the world on him.


    Damn it...


    Fang, you...


    This tall hat is too high...


    At this moment, the officials can only mourn Zhou Tanzhi in silence.


    Obviously, no one is willing to replace Zhou Tanzhi as a target.


    What''s more, Fang Jifan is now aggressive and pressing every step of the way. Among the ministers, many new students are already gearing up, and they seem to have opened a new door all of a sudden.


    The so-called new learning, why is it called new? This is because we have to bid farewell to the old learning, because the old learning has been decayed, so... the essence of the new learning is to rethink and re-examine the dynasty of thousands of years Replacement, interpretation of new benevolence and righteousness.


    This is the real mission.


    Being like a mentor or a master, practicing this Ming Song personally, with great benevolence and righteousness in my heart, I will not hesitate to lower my level to the level of the illiterate people, and cultivate a book like Ming Song.


    Scholar, shouldn¡¯t it be like this?


    Zhou Tanzhi pursed his lips, blushing, but still a little unwilling...


    After all, he also has face, and he couldn''t help saying: "It seems that Duke Qi has found a solution to the change of dynasty."


    In these words, there is inevitably sarcasm.


    Obviously, Fang Jifan is used to it.


    Fang Jifan didn''t panic, and said confidently: "This matter couldn''t be easier. The essence of dynastic change is that the people work hard but get nothing, and work hard but get nothing. Since... relying on hard work, blood and sweat can''t be exchanged. The family''s rations cannot be fed and clothed, so they have no choice but to turn their diligence into anger and fight with blood and sweat. In the past dynasties, there have been so many people who have found this problem, but some people have really thought about how to solve it Questions? These questions should not be thought of by me, but by Zhou Shangshu, who is the Minister of Rites, because you are a minister, you receive a salary, and you claim to be a disciple of a sage, and you think that the books you read The most, and the best read. But... Zhou Shangshu never thinks about it. If others think about it, Zhou Shangshu still needs to ridicule and laugh a few words. Humph, you bastard, besides writing some sour articles, you are also worthy of doing Shangshu? It doesn¡¯t matter if you criticize me or look down on my Ming Song, you still dare to ridicule the palace, what kind of thing are you, Fang Jifan hates evil like a vengeful enemy, and what I despise most is precisely a person like you who is a vegetarian!¡±


    "You..." Zhou Tanzhi was scolded bloody.


    He suddenly felt that he was a gentleman, and his face was extremely ugly.


    This Fang Jifan unscrupulously abused him in the hall of the court. He did not regard him as a minister, so he kowtowed to Emperor Hongzhi in grief and indignation: "Your Majesty... Your Majesty has heard what Duke Qi said. Duke Qi has lost his official manners and insulted veterans. I implore Your Majesty to be the master of the ministers, and clean up Gangji!"


    Emperor Hongzhi, however, was still engrossed in that sentence...the words that work pays off.


    I have to say that Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help but praise in his heart. Fang Jifan''s so-called simplification is really powerful. With just one sentence, you get something for your hard work, and you can explain the ups and downs.


    If the common people cannot exchange labor for a peaceful life, they will naturally fight against the imperial court with blood.


    Once you find out the key, you can solve this problem. It is difficult to solve it, but first of all, you have to face it squarely. Only by re-examining can you find a solution.


    Just like this Ming Song, isn''t this a solution? Let the people know how to raise pigs, how to raise chickens and ducks, how to treat some minor diseases with simple methods, all of these... are all about reducing their burden and increasing their income.


    In this way, the essence of Ming Song is actually to get something out of hard work.


    For those scholars, this may be a ridiculous book, but for thousands of people, it is nothing more than a holy book.


    At this moment, countless thoughts flashed through Emperor Hongzhi''s mind.


    Fang Jifan raised exactly what he was most worried about as an emperor, whether the rise and fall of the dynasty can be delayed or avoided... This is the most fundamental question.


    But at this time, Zhou Tanzhi was in tears, interrupting his thoughts. Emperor Hongzhi looked at Zhou Tanzhi''s grievance, as if he had been tortured by Fang Jifan, and he was waiting for him to make decisions for him.


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t have the slightest bit of pity in his heart, but... suddenly felt angry.


    Emperor Hongzhi straightened his face, and said sternly: "What Fang Qing''s family said is the world''s affairs, but as the minister of the Ministry of Rites, you open your mouth to be wronged and keep your mouth to make decisions. People in high positions don''t know how to reflect on themselves and want to fight for the tongue at this moment. The quickness and full of words are all your personal grievances. You let me be the master, what kind of master are you doing?"


    Zhou Tanzhi never expected that Emperor Hongzhi would be furious, and even blamed him every sentence, and he hurriedly kowtowed in panic: "Your Majesty..."


    "Shut up." Emperor Hongzhi said: "Classics like Ming Song have become the art of raising pigs in your mouth. Well, even if it is a book about raising pigs, Fang Jifan even taught people how to raise pigs. You are the Minister of Rites. What did you do again?"


    Zhou Tan subconsciously said: "The minister is in the Ministry of Rites in Nanjing, responsible for ceremonies and sacrifices, and dare not neglect..."


    Emperor Hongzhi squinted: "But can you raise pigs?"


    "Chen...Chen..." Zhou Tanzhi felt that he had been humiliated, he was so dumbfounded that he couldn''t speak.


    Emperor Hongzhi sternly said: "Then go raise pigs. The Ministry of Rites in Nanjing doesn''t need you to do it for me anymore. When the pigs are ready, I will follow Fang Qing''s family and publish a book on raising pigs. I will allow you to write a book about it." scholar!"


    Zhou Tanzhi''s face turned pale in an instant, and he felt dizzy and almost fainted. He said sternly, "Your Majesty... the old minister has no merit, but hard work..."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked tense, but he ignored him.


    have to say¡­


    His Majesty''s current methods are really getting more and more creative.


    All the officials are awe-inspiring.


    Emperor Hongzhi immediately looked at Fang Jifan, and said seriously: "Fang Qing''s family, this book...people, can you really understand it?"


    Now, Emperor Hongzhi is more concerned about this issue.


    After all...they are a group of illiterate people.


    There are too many people like this.


    Even though many children are encouraged by Xinxue and start to study in school, it is still a drop in the ocean among millions of people.


    Fang Jifan said confidently: "Your Majesty... I have been to Yongping Mansion before, and I have met some common people. This book, if ordinary people, read it suddenly, it is indeed a bit jerky and difficult to understand, but...they know some common words more or less, If you read a lot, you will gradually become fluent. On the contrary, some characters that you didn''t know before, rely on them to learn from each other, or guess them by yourself, but you can understand their meanings. If the common people can''t understand them at all, How did this book become such a hit? If Your Majesty doesn''t believe it...you might as well...find a commoner to try it out, in fact...actually..."


    "Actually what?" Emperor Hongzhi became interested in this.


    Now that he understands this truth, he begins to agree that this Ming Song is broad and profound.


    In the past, when he read books, he felt that the more awkward the words used, the more amazed he was, and felt that this person was really capable, and he knew such words and sentences. Now, on the contrary, I gradually feel disgusted with such articles and books.


    Fang Jifan said: "Actually...the common people are also thirsty for knowledge. Who in this world does not have the heart and desire to seek knowledge? If they don''t have this heart, why do ordinary people pay more respect to scholars? If your majesty doesn''t believe it... You might as well call a few people here immediately, and you can tell if you ask, His Majesty is the most sage son of heaven, so he is extraordinarily concerned about the sufferings of the people and thinks about what the people think. What is the use of the book, in fact, His Majesty can find out by himself."


    Emperor Hongzhi was stunned for a moment, then...


    He couldn''t help laughing: "Since that''s the case...then what do you think?"


    Seeing that His Majesty regained his joy, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    This relationship is good, only one Zhou Tanzhi is unlucky, at least it doesn''t implicate everyone, it''s good.


    At this time, Liu Jian coughed, stepped forward steadily, and said solemnly: "What the Duke of Qi said, the old minister deeply believes that the old minister assists His Majesty, and knows the suffering of the people. Opportunity, is it not the case for the imperial court? I implore Your Majesty, call the people to the Chongwen Palace, let the civil servants and the people study this Ming Song together."


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1606： I, Fang Jifan, dont want face?

    Chapter 1606 Fang Jifan doesn''t want face?


    Emperor Hongzhi took a look at Liu Jian, nodded deeply, and said, "It''s very good. I have passed an order to call all the ministers, Confucians, and common people to give lectures in Chongwen Hall. The content of the lectures is this "Ode to Ming Dynasty." "."


    Set the tone.


    This can be regarded as arbitrary.


    Hold a lecture to learn "Ming Song".


    This is the highest standard of the imperial court.


    In the past, during the lectures, the emperor summoned great Confucian scholars and Hanlin to give lectures, and what they talked about was only the Four Books and Five Classics, as well as Zizhi Tongjian.


    It seems that these lectures are not only an opportunity for the emperor to learn, but also an opportunity for Hanlin to show off its talents.


    In recent years, some scientific content has been added to the lectures, giving academicians of the Academy of Sciences the opportunity to participate.


    Of course, this obviously hasn''t really shaken the Hanlin Academy yet.


    After all, what the Academy of Sciences teaches is only science and skills.


    But now, this Ming Song has entered the Chongwen Hall, which obviously shakes the foundation of the Imperial Academy.


    At the same time, this is also the emperor, who has pushed this Ming Song to the level of Zizhi Tongjian.


    It is not difficult to guess that the emperor has such a heart.


    That Zhou Tanzhi''s face was miserable, and he was about to faint.


    This is not a big shame, what is it?


    Minister of the Ministry of Rites, go to raise pigs...


    Besides, His Majesty''s opening and closing his mouth now is also a pig''s cry, which... is completely out of place.


    In this temple, all animals speak.


    Of course...More people were surprised by Liu Jian.


    Because no one would have thought that the cabinet minister, who is usually considered neutral and fair, would take the initiative to ask for a lecture on Ming Song today. It can be seen that Liu Gong has openly negotiated peace with Qi Guogong, and Liu Gong''s attitude is not the cabinet. What is the attitude of the other two great scholars, and what is the attitude of the other ministers?


    At this time, Emperor Hongzhi said again: "This book of Ming Song is of great use to the country, and it is also of great use to the people. I need to read this book carefully. It is imperative to promote this book. Only the people can buy it." Do you want this book?"


    Fang Jifan said with a smile: "Your Majesty, I have tried my best to reduce the cost of this book, and reduced the price of this book to around 30 Wen. Ordinary people should be able to afford it."


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned: "Thirty Wen, of course, is meager and not worth mentioning, but these are for me, for the princes, but for ordinary people, these thirty Wen are not worth mentioning to them." For small expenses, I will take out some silver from my own money to subsidize the printing of Ming Song, the price needs to be lower, if it can be around ten Wen, it will be the best."


    Fang Jifan said without hesitation: "My emperor is wise."


    Emperor Hongzhi got up and waved his hands: "I will tell you in the future that Fang Qing''s house must come."


    Therefore, the court was scattered, and all the officials filed out with their own thoughts.


    Emperor Hongzhi obviously became more and more capable in his actions, and he no longer looked forward and backward as he used to.


    Ouyang Zhiren and others seemed to have suddenly realized the Dao, and as soon as they left Fengtian Hall, they found Fang Jifan.


    Dozens of newly-learned officials stood in front of Fang Jifan in unison, and bowed their heads excitedly: "The knowledge of the mentor (Shigong) is unpredictable, and the disciples are taught."


    Fang Jifan glanced at Wang Shouren behind Ouyang Zhi with a smile, and then said: "What I did for my teacher is exactly what Wang Bo''an said. , but to carry out these propositions and make complicated knowledge simple. The difference between human beings and beasts lies in the fact that human beings have a willingness to learn, and make this complicated knowledge simple. Benefiting from the crowd, isn¡¯t this what Wang Bo¡¯an advocates? So, don¡¯t always say that being a teacher is not profound at all, these are the simplest principles, and these principles are still learned from Wang Bo¡¯an. Why do you need to be grateful for being taught by the teacher? You should thank Wang Bo''an."


    Fang Jifan is so humble and open-minded.


    He hates plagiarism the most, and he dislikes piracy the most.


    Never copy other people''s poems, nor steal other people''s knowledge.


    It should be Wang Shouren''s, it is Wang Shouren''s.


    A traveler like Fang Jifan, with the righteousness of the three views, can be said to be unique, completely different from other monsters.


    Wang Shouren couldn''t help being stunned when he heard this, and after thinking about it carefully... he suddenly realized that this is the real way to simplicity.


    This ode is simply a sacred book for new students.


    It can be imagined that... the teacher doesn''t care about the false name, but puts all the credit for this Mingsong on his head, his face suddenly showed a look of shame, and he said with sincerity: "The teacher has a high moral character, which is rare in the world, and the teacher must not Discourage the students, the propositions put forward by the students are nothing more than propositions after all, and it is the teacher who really practices them and carries them forward. "


    Fang Jifan felt emotional... This guy Wang Boan has also learned how to flatter horses.


    Ouyang Zhi and others who watched this scene couldn''t help being moved.


    The disciples picked up the wisdom of the mentor, got the enlightenment from the mentor, and had some achievements, the mentor greatly praised it, but the mentor himself... But he is as modest as he is, and he doesn''t care about fame and fortune at all, even if it is his biological father, he can''t do this .


    Everyone kowtowed again, and some even burst into tears and choked with sobs: "The teacher''s character makes the students stand up high and admire him. The teacher teaches by precepts and deeds, and the students, etc., must follow the teacher as an example and make great achievements in the Western Mountains."


    Fang Jifan folded his hands behind his back, just smiled, and sighed in his heart, the ancients... he really is NIANG and can talk nonsense.


    ¡­


    Leaving the palace and returning to the mansion, Fang Jifan had just sat down, and before he had time to drink a sip of tea, a doorman came hurriedly and said: "Master, Taifu Wang Ao came to pay respects."


    This Wang Ao was the former Minister of the Ministry of Officials, and was once the teacher of Emperor Hongzhi. Because of his old age, he did not return to his hometown and was still in Beijing.


    This person has gone through several dynasties, he is a famous minister, and he is famous for his uprightness when he was appointed as Minister of the Ministry of Officials. It is said that he has not yet bought a new house in Beijing, but only lives in the old city. Therefore, from Emperor Hongzhi to All the civil and military officials in the Manchu Dynasty paid him respect.


    Speaking of...


    Fang Jifan and Wang Ao had some contacts.


    This Wang Ao Fang Jifan is not too bad, but he has not done anything against Fang Jifan. Even if it is Fang Jifan''s actions, some things he can''t understand, he just criticizes Fang Jifan in front of Fang Jifan, and behind his back. ...but nothing small.


    Thus...Fang Jifan has a good impression of him.


    It''s just...everyone has always kept the water in the water, so why suddenly, Wang Ao came to the door in person?


    Fang Jifan didn''t think about it any more, and said, "If you invite him to come in and talk, be more polite."


    Fang Jifan knows the virtues of the members of the Fang family best. He Fang Jifan has a very bad temper, and the people below him also tend to follow suit, so Fang Jifan made a point of explaining it.


    A while later, Wang Aocai staggered in with a stick, met with Fang Jifan, and the servants served tea.


    Wang Ao took his seat, then looked at Fang Jifan and said with a smile: "I have heard the name of Xishan for a long time, and I heard that it is very lively here, but ah, I am getting old and my energy is not as good as before. I usually stay behind closed doors. Today I am here, it is finally a good experience." After a while..."


    As he spoke, he laughed heartily.


    Fang Jifan also joined in the fun, but he couldn''t guess Wang Ao''s purpose for a while, so he said: "The prince must have something to learn when he comes here."


    Fang Jifan was quite polite to Wang Ao.


    Wang Ao coughed, then took a deep breath, and said, "Speaking of which, it''s also old man Meng Lang, who shouldn''t have come to bother Qi Guogong, but... just... hey... Zhou Tanzhi is really hateful, he talks about people''s right and wrong behind his back. He deserved to end up like this today. It''s just... Qi Guogong... He was a Jinshi in the seventh year of Chenghua. At that time, it was the old man who presided over the spring. Speaking of it, he can also be regarded as the old man''s disciple Well, after that... he entered the official career, in fact... besides the yin and yang, he was also called a breeze. After arriving in Nanjing, after that... when the old man was in the Ministry of Officials, although he wanted to support him several times, he only blamed his bad luck and always missed opportunities. In his whole life, he was not successful, and he had complaints in his heart, but... not What a treacherous and evil person."


    When Fang Jifan heard this, his heart suddenly brightened, and he understood that he was here to be a lobbyist!


    Fang Jifan remained silent.


    Seeing Fang Jifan''s silence, Wang Ao smiled awkwardly: "This person doesn''t know what is good or bad, if it''s just his official position, it''s fine, but how could he have thought that His Majesty would let him go...to raise pigs...hey...gentle sweep the floor, When he got out of the court, he found the old man and wept loudly, saying that he wanted to seek death, saying that a man should suffer such a shame and humiliation. It''s a punishment, and it''s already a warning to others. Why don''t Qi Guogong go and talk to His Majesty, let''s just do this matter of raising pigs."


    As he spoke, Wang Ao forced a smile and looked at Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan shook his head: "No, since His Majesty asked him to raise pigs, he had his own intentions. As for the prince saying that he has a clean hand, isn''t it a matter of course for an official? I, Fang Jifan, have occasional business errands, but Is there any corruption? For this matter, the prince has found the wrong person..."


    Unexpectedly, Fang Jifan flatly refused, Wang Ao blushed...


    This kid is not very good.


    At any rate, this old man is also a veteran of the three dynasties.


    "Qi Guogong... the old man is here, why don''t you give me some thin noodles?"


    Fang Jifan said in his heart, if you want face, we, Fang Jifan, don¡¯t?


    Fang Jifan said seriously: "No!"


    Wang Ao: "..."


    Wang Ao was furious, so he couldn''t sit any longer, and stood up abruptly: "Duke Qi, since the old man has come, I can''t return empty-handed. I, Wang Ao, are away from home, and even His Majesty will give me a little face. Duke Qi, this is... This is... oops... oops... the old man can''t breathe."


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1607： Song of Mingming

    Chapter 1607 An Ode to Explanation


    Fang Jifan looked at Wang Ao clutching his heart in agony, breathing heavily, and his thin body looked like it was about to collapse at any moment.


    Fang Jifan was dumbfounded.


    The reason why he was dumbfounded was not because Wang Ao, a shameless old man who was considered a respectable person, actually played such a dirty trick.


    But... he actually dared to come to Fang''s house to play this trick.


    Fang Jifan was dumbfounded, seeing Wang Ao''s face turned red like Guan Gong, and then his body trembled continuously, Wang Ao said in his mouth: "Qi Guogong...Qi Guogong...Old Man...Old Man..."


    Fang Jifan came back to his senses, his eyes widened immediately, and he shouted: "My lord, you just said that you are a man of honor."


    Wang Ao said out of breath, "Zhou Tanzhi has been dismissed from office, and he is fine with the Duke of Qi. He has been punished as he should. This man is a student who is valued by the old man. His honor and disgrace have no influence on the Duke of Qi." , why do you have to press so hard to let him be polite, scholars, the most important thing is fame."


    Fang Jifan gritted his teeth: "The prince is deceiving people too much."


    "It''s not deceiving people too much, it''s just that there is nothing I can do. When I come today, I have made a plan. Either I will ask Qi Guogong to raise my hand, or I will die here. I am already eighty-six, and I will not be wronged if I die. It''s just... If the old man dies of anger here, His Majesty still has some old feelings for the old man, and at that time, for Duke Qi, I''m afraid..."


    Fang Jifan gritted his teeth and glared at Wang Bie fiercely: "Old man, are you threatening me?"


    Wang Ao immediately said: "This is not a threat, it is involuntary."


    "..."


    Wang Ao is almost as famous as Liu Jian and others. He had a very high reputation in the Hongzhi Dynasty, and this person was almost impeccable from head to toe.


    Because of this, even if Fang Jifan doesn''t agree with his ideas, even if His Majesty''s current ideas don''t agree with him, everyone in the world respects him in awe.


    Some people are like this, you can disagree with his point of view, but you have to admire him.


    Now this guy... is clearly putting on a life-and-death attitude in order to force Fang Jifan to submit.


    I have to say, this move is very powerful.


    Because Zhou Tanzhi''s resignation did not touch Fang Jifan''s fundamental interests, even if he was asked not to raise pigs, Fang Jifan would have nothing to lose.


    But if Wang Ao really died here, it is inevitable that people in the world will talk about it, and even Emperor Hongzhi will have to investigate the real reason for this incident.


    This will bring Fang Jifan a lot of trouble.


    So... Wang Ao seemed to be convinced of Fang Jifan, although he looked as if he was going to die, but he couldn''t hold back his face, almost smiling.


    Fang Jifan has not been so popular for a long time, he said in a deep voice: "In this world, no one can threaten Fang Jifan!"


    Wang Bie said: "Duke Qi, you can figure it out."


    Fang Jifan glanced around, then walked to the corner quickly, and then he held up the candlestick. Although it was daytime, the Fang family was rich, so the hall was still lit.


    Fang Jifan held up a candle made of whale oil, and yelled sharply: "Okay, die, show me if you die, just because I think this house is old, so I set it on fire to make it clearer." Son, build a big house."


    Wang Ao was taken aback.


    Is this thought jumping too fast? It''s really... I''ve never seen someone burn down his own house.


    Fang Jifan immediately yelled: "My house as big as mine burned down. It is impossible for me to burn it down. Whoever set it up must be an assassin. Anyone who hates Fang Jifan''s teeth itch recently? Just look it up and find out. Come on!" , old man, you go to die, I will burn it, I have enough silver, you only have one old life."


    Wang Ao''s face darkened.


    Fang Jifan said, moved his hands, and the candlelight was about to move under the curtain at the side of the hall.


    "Don''t burn it." Suddenly, Wang Aozhong roared angrily.


    As he spoke, he vigorously dropped his crutches, rushed over, and grabbed Fang Jifan''s sleeve: "Duke Qi, wait a minute, you can''t do it, you can''t do it."


    Last time in Nantong, a house burned down, what happened?


    As a result, the whole world believed that it was the Confucian scholars who did it. Not only did His Majesty depose stereotyped writing in a fit of rage, he took away the fame of the scholars, and countless gentry in the world went bankrupt. Countless people have suffered from it.


    But Fang Jifan made a fortune.


    This time, if we burn something again, and make such a fuss again, is there any way out for these stereotyped Confucian scholars?


    Wang Ao is old, and it is difficult to change. He can''t absorb and digest new knowledge, and still stubbornly holds the Four Books and Five Classics. How can he bear to let those gentry and scholars suffer twice and suffer twice?


    His anxious eyes are red, this **** surnamed Fang can really do anything!


    Wang Ao''s heart was a little confused, he grabbed Fang Jifan, desperately refused Fang Jifan to light the candle on the curtain, and shouted: "No way, no way, Duke Qi, if you have something to say, we can still reason."


    Fang Jifan stared coldly, and said domineeringly: "What''s the reason, what reason do I have to talk to you, isn''t the prince going to die? Come on, either you die or I die."


    Wang Ao''s face was ashen, his shriveled lips were trembling. After a long time, he took a step back and calmly bowed to Fang Jifan: "Duke Qi, I offended you just now. I''m leaving. I''m going to follow Zhou Tanzhi as well." Go raise pigs, see you later."


    He turned around, did not pick up the crutches on the ground, and walked quickly without looking back.


    Fang Jifan put the candle back on the candlestick, heaved a sigh of relief, and couldn''t help saying: "It''s so dangerous, so dangerous, my house almost disappeared."


    Wang Ao...are you really going to raise pigs?


    Fang Jifan was a little confused.


    ¡­


    Two days later, this is the day when almost all Hanlin people can''t wait to find a piece of tofu to crash to death.


    Because today... I am going to enter Chongwen Hall to teach Ming Song.


    Ming Song''s book, in their eyes, really has no research value.


    Although what Fang Jifan said was high-sounding, but they are scholar-bureaucrats, after all, they are not peasants.


    Therefore, in the past two days, there were a lot of people who asked for leave, and they didn''t want to go.


    Emperor Hongzhi refused.


    So, they all had to tidy up early in the morning, and each of them entered the palace dejectedly, and went to Chongwen Palace silently.


    Fang Jifan also came very early, he looked happy, this is the brightest moment of his life!


    I¡¯m afraid that in my previous life, I never dreamed that my literary talent could be placed in the era of great Ming literati and Confucians, and enter the temple of the emperor.


    Emperor Hongzhi seemed to feel that it was not enough, so he personally ordered Zhu Houzhao to enter the palace together.


    Zhu Houzhao has been thinking about mathematics recently, because the more he studies, the more he realizes that mathematics is the foundation of all science and engineering. Therefore, looking back, he writes and calculates all day, using the latest formulas, He has read all the algorithms and the new formulas, and does all kinds of questions every day. Now that his father summoned him, he had no choice but to come reluctantly.


    There is another person who came with me.


    This is Fang Jifan invited from Yongping Mansion, named Chen Shisan.


    I heard that this person is the most learned Ming Song, so I specially recruited him to the capital.


    Chen Shisan never expected that a book would change his fate.


    Now he has become the brightest and most dazzling literary star in the village, and after that, he even went to Datian Listening.


    He followed Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao step by step, looking left and right, feeling nervous, timid, and excited at the same time.


    Emperor Hongzhi was enthroned and received salutes from all officials.


    Watching this scene, Chen Shisan was stunned, and stood there in a daze, as if in a daze.


    Emperor Hongzhi immediately saw Chen Shisan. On the surface, it seemed that Emperor Hongzhi had something to say when he taught the Ming Song today. It is indispensable all over the world, and the parents and officials of all state capitals in the world must follow suit.


    At the same time, the real purpose of Emperor Hongzhi was to know whether this book was really as useful to ordinary people as Fang Jifan said.


    This is why Fang Jifan invited Chen Shisan to the palace to have an audience, and Emperor Hongzhi immediately granted him permission.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Chen Shisan. Although Chen Shisan was wearing new clothes, his dark complexion was exposed and his face was wrinkled like an old elm. It was almost certain that this Chen Shisan must have eaten Quite a lot of bitterness, he was clearly wearing a suit of new cloth, and the new clothes did not fit him well.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Qing is Chen Shisan?"


    This voice was particularly prominent in the hall, and Chen Shisan finally realized it. With a plop, he fell to his knees: "The villain has seen the emperor, long live the emperor..."


    He lowered his head tremblingly, so frightened that he was at a loss what to do.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled: "Excuse me, have you read books before?"


    Chen Shisan shook his head: "Returning to Your Majesty, Xiaomin has never read a book. Xiaomin''s family was poor since he was a child, and he couldn''t afford to read..."


    Emperor Hongzhi let out a sigh of relief, and then said, "Then, can you read?"


    "I can recognize a few." Chen Shisan said honestly: "I only recognize some of the simplest ones, that is, I can only recognize them, and I can''t write them. They are all done by word of mouth during work or festivals. According to legend, Xiaomin is already in his thirties if he barely learns it, he is really ashamed, he could only understand a hundred characters in the past, but he has made progress recently, and he can barely understand two hundred characters."


    Emperor Hongzhi immediately cheered up when he heard this.


    He stood up. To be honest, in his whole life, Chen Shisan should be the least educated among the people who were tested. He had come into contact with many Jinshi and Confucian scholars in the past. Character.


    Therefore, Emperor Hongzhi is now particularly interested.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1608： Lide and meritorious deeds

    Chapter 1608 Lide and meritorious service


    How can a person who has never read a book understand a book and gain insights from it?


    The most terrifying thing is that in this world, there are as many people who have never read a book.


    Chen Shisan in front of him is one of them.


    From this person, Emperor Hongzhi wanted to know whether these tens of thousands of people could really understand Ming Song as Fang Jifan said, and what they could learn from it.


    If...Chen Shisan can benefit a lot from it.


    This is enough to make people feel terrible.


    Because there may be only one emperor in the world.


    There are tens of thousands of civil and military officials.


    There are 100,000 scholars.


    But there are tens of millions of people.


    One person can get some benefits from it, then the benefits accumulated by tens of millions of people are enough to shake the world.


    Emperor Hongzhi still looked at Chen Shisan. Seeing that his face was slightly timid and his body was like sifting chaff, Emperor Hongzhi''s face became more gentle, and he said in a pleasant manner: "Qing''s learning speed is very fast, only a few days. , and learned more than a hundred words?"


    Although Chen Shisan was a little stage frightened, he still tried his best to answer: "Xiaomin learns characters by guessing. In some places, he asks his neighbors for advice. It''s not that Xiaomin has any cleverness, but... after reading this book , you can get real benefits, so Xiaomin...must learn it. Xiaomin himself doesn''t understand, other books can''t understand at all, but it is this book that can actually see a lot of things. Not far from ten."


    Emperor Hongzhi was overjoyed, and said with a smile, "Because this is a wonderful book."


    As he spoke, he looked around.


    Ministers on the left and right, many of them looked very unnatural.


    Emperor Hongzhi withdrew his gaze, and then said: "Okay, I believe in Qing''s family, then, I''m going to test you, which passage do you like to read the most?"


    Chen Shisan immediately said: "There is a passage that Xiaomin can not only read, but also recite. This passage can be recognized even when turned into ashes. It is from the ninth section of Ming Song, the third section of Pig Raising, and the sow''s postpartum Nursing."


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    "Cough cough...cough cough..."


    In the Chongwen Hall, coughing suddenly came and went.


    Emperor Hongzhi ignored it, but tapped the copy with his knuckles with great interest, and said lightly: "Recite it and listen."


    Chen Shisan made up his mind before boldly saying: "First, the sows should be fed less food before delivery to avoid the infection of worms before delivery. Second, before delivery, the sows need to be cleaned, especially the feces. It must be done on time, and must not be piled up in the circle. Third, when giving birth, the piglet needs to be lifted upside down with the left hand, and the umbilical cord should be knotted with the right hand. The knot should be half an inch from the navel. Fourth, after delivery, squeeze The old milk of the sow is produced, and the milk producing part is cleaned. If possible, iodine can be used. Fifth, during the nursing period, the piglets need to be observed, and it is advisable to have a weight of 12 jin within three weeks Sixth: The milk production of sows is related to the survival of piglets. It is advisable to feed sweet potato leaves, beets, etc..."


    Chen Shisan recited it so well that Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help opening the book, comparing the text, and found that except for a few places where Chen Shisan should have misunderstood the words, everything else was exactly the same as the book.


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t know whether to cry or laugh at this moment.


    Although I know this book is a good book, listening to it... I always feel a bit funny.


    When Chen Shisan finished reciting it, Emperor Hongzhi said, "Why are you interested in this?"


    "Because... Caomin plans to raise pigs."


    "..."


    These words... are really outspoken.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help laughing, but felt that his question was a bit redundant.


    But all the officials laughed.


    Emperor Hongzhi coughed and suppressed his laughter: "Huh? The Qing family has never raised pigs before? Could it be that they can''t afford it?"


    "It''s not that I can''t afford it." Chen Shisan gradually relaxed, and replied honestly: "It''s just that if you raise them, you may not be able to benefit. In the earliest days, the cost of raising pigs was indeed too high, and it was indeed unaffordable. Then At that time, after all, I couldn¡¯t even eat, and everyone couldn¡¯t eat enough, so how could there be food for pigs? But after that, first there were sweet potatoes, and the people were barely able to go hungry. Later, Xishan Bank began to recruit tenant farmers , the villain signed up, and who knew that the family of seven actually rented 30 acres of land, and it was rent-free. ¡­In addition to the royal rations that should be paid to His Majesty, I¡¯m afraid the family still has some surplus rations.¡±


    Chongwen Hall was suddenly quiet.


    The Xishan Bank acquired countless lands. Although the gentry were devastated, today...Emperor Hongzhi really saw a small man under his rule, and he was grateful for the rent-free matter from the bottom of his heart.


    But at this time, Chen Shisan actually began to mourn: "Xiao Min hates it in his heart, he only hates it. Xiao Min has two elder brothers above him. They were born short-lived, and they couldn''t survive today. They... they encountered a disaster. Years, starving to death, if at that time there were Xishan Bank and the rent-free land distributed by His Majesty and Qi Guogong, they... just now... now..."


    Chen Shisan''s body trembled.


    It is considered a lucky thing for a small person like this to live to be in his thirties like Chen Shisan''s. Those who died, in addition to remaining in the hearts of their close relatives, have long been accustomed to life and death. As far as he is concerned, he has long been numb, and it will not be long before he will be forgotten in this world, and he once had such a short life.


    When Chen Shisan talked about his two brothers who died of starvation, tears could not stop flowing down.


    At this moment, Chongwen Hall was exceptionally quiet.


    Perhaps some ministers have long been used to treating human life as nothing, treating them as ants, and even denouncing them as peasants.


    But now... Seeing a grassroots person, I will cry like them, and deep down, I also have the same emotions as them.


    This kind of common empathy among human beings can''t help showing some.


    So... all the officials were silent, except for Chen Shisan''s low sobs, there was no sound in the hall.


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned involuntarily, his eyes were slightly red, and he seemed to be deeply infected. He was a soft-hearted person, so he couldn''t help crying.


    Subconsciously, Emperor Hongzhi glanced at Fang Jifan, then nodded, encouraged Chen Shisan and said: "The Qing family will continue to talk about it, is it because they have surplus food that they dare to raise pigs?"


    Chen Shisan wiped his tears, and said: "This is not true, even if it is surplus grain, I dare not waste it casually, Your Majesty... You know, raising pigs not only needs to waste grain, but the most important thing is to build a pig house , It takes manpower. That¡¯s all right, the loss in it is also staggering, not to mention anything else, just say that if the sow gives birth to ten sows, if five of them survive, it is considered lucky, and these five , if you can support three heads, it is also a lucky thing. If the luck is not good, you may not be able to survive even one head, then all your hard work will be in vain. At that time, even if you want to cry, you will not be able to cry."


    In this world, even human life is worthless, and the survival rate is terribly low. Therefore, people have the concept of having more children, more blessings, because the more sons they have, the possibility of their incense continuing. This pig''s life... then there is no need to mention it.


    Chen Shisan continued: "The reason why Xiaomin went to find a few piglets and planned to raise pigs is because Xiaomin learned some methods of raising pigs from this Ming Song. These methods, Xiaomin taught in Zhuangzi. The clansman tried it, and sure enough, following the book, the survival of this piglet can be as high as 70% to 80%, 70% to 80%. It has doubled in size. As long as you are willing to work hard, in the future... you will have meat to eat, and even... you can even exchange it for silver. If it is not because of bad luck, it will not be too bad. If you don''t raise such a pig, you will die of."


    "To be honest, Your Majesty, there are more and more people in Zhuangzi who are willing to raise pigs. Who doesn''t want to eat meat? The common people have hands and feet, and some have strength. As long as they don''t lose money, There are also some methods of caring for sows and piglets in Ming Song''s book, big fellow, are you still reluctant to part with this little strength and food?"


    When Chen Shisan said this, everyone finally understood.


    I see.


    These people are actually very smart.


    They know better than anyone else how to calculate the gains and losses of benefits.


    This is different from the people in this temple. The people in the temple are all about big profits. They can even abandon the small profits in front of them and pursue greater benefits.


    Therefore...they often boast that they have intelligence that is different from ordinary people.


    In fact... It¡¯s not that the little people have no brains, but for the little people, every investment they make needs to be calculated, because any mistake may make them hungry, and they can¡¯t bear it. There is no risk of making the slightest mistake, so... it seems that it seems to be penny-pinching, only seeing small profits, but still possessing a different kind of survival wisdom.


    Emperor Hongzhi saw Chen Shisan crying and laughing at the same time. When Chen Shisan talked about raising pigs, his eyes seemed to have a different kind of light.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help but sigh with emotion: "How many pigs does the Qing family raise?"


    Chen Shisan replied honestly: "I bought a total of six piglets, and they have just been raised. They were bought from Xiaomin''s clan brother."


    Emperor Hongzhi was surprised: "Have you raised so many?"


    Chen Shisan said: "Just in case, half of them are free-range now, and the other half should be cut some pigweed, or fed with some miscellaneous grains. If all of them can be slaughtered, Xiaomin''s life this year will be considered prosperous. Well, this year, Xiaomin has made a plan, and he has to endure it with his belt tight. After this year, he has made a profit. At the end of the year, Xiaomin even plans to slaughter a pig. You can also eat meat at the end of the year. For the rest, buy some salt and marinate it. Even the pig''s head can be used to sacrifice to the ancestors. .¡±


    ¡­


    Recommend a book: "Salted Fish''s Self-Help Strategy", making short videos from the media to the pinnacle of life.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1609： Peerless

    Chapter 1609 Unparalleled


    this¡­


    is Chen Shisan''s dream.


    It is very simple and practical.


    Take care of the clansmen, so that the family has oil and water in their stomachs, so that even his ancestors can share blood food.


    This dream...for many people, it may not be worth mentioning, but for Chen Shisan, it requires his hard work for a whole year, and even...a little bit of luck.


    Emperor Hongzhi heard this, and he looked forward to it in his heart, hoping that Chen Shisan would reach the end of the year, and he could really feed these piglets, and finally his wish would be fulfilled.


    All the officials listened, and couldn''t help thinking.


    They are all the most intelligent people in the world. They have read books and know the truth, many times better than Chen Shisan. But at this moment, their hearts are also touched by this simple and ''ridiculous'' dream.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help feeling overwhelmed. He took a deep breath and said, "So, this Ming Song is a good book for Chen Qing''s family?"


    Chen Shisan closed his smile, and stood up in awe: "Actually, how can I tell the difference between the good and bad of this book? I just know that everyone can barely understand it. Live and live. In this book, besides the method of raising pigs, there are other useful things. It is beneficial to read it. In Xiaomin Zhuangzi, everyone is willing to spend money to buy it. Damaged... If Xiaomin is lucky enough to raise pigs this year, he plans to plant sweet potatoes on the few acres of mountain land he rented..."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded when he heard this, then looked at Liu Jian and said, "What do Xie Qing''s family think?"


    Liu Jiandao: "A few days ago, I also read Ming Song. After reading it, I felt a little suspicious. This book... What is the benefit of reading it? The so-called open book is beneficial. Although it has a utilitarian heart, it can A book should always have its benefits. Just like a veteran reading a parallel prose, if it is well written, it can at least benefit the body and mind, and make you feel comfortable. When the old man first read Ming Song, he said from his heart that it really felt like chewing wax. Today Hearing Chen Shisan''s words, we know that this book is not written for veterans, but for Chen Shisan."


    Liu Jian paused, and then said: "As the Duke of Qi said, his books are not for scholars. Among the tens of millions of people in Ming Dynasty, the scholars in this world are just a drop in the ocean, not worth it. It should be mentioned, but these tens of millions of people, the scholars of the past dynasties, have never been taught books for them. From ancient times to the present, only Qi Guogong is the only one, and people like Chen Shisan can learn from this book. If I get benefits from it, then... this book will be of great use. One Chen Shisan, after reading such a book, can provide me with a few pigs in a year, which is hundreds of thousands of catties of meat. One person So, what about the thousands and thousands of Chen Shisan?"


    As the head of the cabinet, Liu Jian thought more far-reaching. His words were like throwing a stone into the still water, which immediately moved people.


    Emperor Hongzhi was also shocked. Inspired by Liu Jian, he couldn''t help thinking of this.


    One Chen Shisan is like this, and the increase in production brought by thousands of Chen Shisan, the benefits brought by the accumulation of less and more, are terrible.


    At this time, I saw Liu Jian sighing again: "From ancient times to the present, there are too many books written by scholars for scholars. The books that have been handed down so far, even if they spend their entire lives, I am afraid that they will not be able to read them all. But given these thousands The books read by tens of millions of people are too few, so few that the old officials don''t know that there is a second book besides this ode. It is really a great merit for the Duke of Qi to write this book. What is advocated is establishing virtue, making meritorious service, and establishing words. These are the three immortals. Caring for the people is to establish virtue and benefit all peoples. , has become a model of reading materials for the common people of later generations, and this... I want to make a statement for it. The old minister is old, and he once thought of compiling books, so as to leave something for the world, but the books he wanted to repair were still the wisdom of the predecessors. Some articles about Zheye, writing some poems and songs, compared with Qi Guogong, I am very ashamed. I am not saying that the articles about Zheye, or the poems and songs are not good, but... such articles, the ancient literati have already written badly Now, people regard it as a sacred scripture, read it, it is pleasing to the eyes, the heart is happy, like a spring breeze. What the old ministers admired in the past is here. Realizing...the minister accepts the king''s salary, pretends to be dedicated to the country and shares the worries of the king, and even has such a lofty attitude, Fang Jifan, a junior, can think of Chen Shisanzhi''s thoughts and write books for them, minister..."


    Liu Jian''s face trembled slightly, and he seemed a little wordy, obviously because his heart was greatly touched.


    Speaking of this, he directly prostrated himself on the ground, and said solemnly: "Old minister, I am ashamed."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded, looked at the officials, and finally fell on Zhu Houzhao.


    Emperor Hongzhi was thoughtful, and then said to Zhu Houzhao: "The prince has heard what Chen Shisan and Liu Qing said, what can you say?"


    At this time, Zhu Houzhao''s mind was full of numbers, and he came back to his senses after listening to Emperor Hongzhi''s words. He only heard a few fragments of what he said just now, and hurriedly said: "Father, what they said is very good. "


    "How is it?" Emperor Hongzhi asked subconsciously.


    This speech was originally intended for the emperor and the prince. Emperor Hongzhi felt that this remark made him feel refreshed. Of course, he hoped that his son would also benefit a lot from it.


    Zhu Houzhao: "..."


    He thought for a while, and finally said: "I... I thought... reading to the common people... yes... the common people can''t just raise pigs, the common people still need to learn arithmetic. This arithmetic is the real greatness. Learning, at a small level, the common people can calculate the annual expenditure and income every year, at a large level, all the knowledge in this world can be summed up by numbers, this learning of arithmetic..."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled: "Today we are discussing Ming Song."


    "Oh." Zhu Houzhao thought about it again, and suddenly said: "Ming Song''s book is very good, and I will definitely read it more in the future."


    Emperor Hongzhi then clicked to stop, but he was not angry. He knew that his son always had his own ideas, so he simply said: "Go back and read it a few times, come to see you again, and tell me clearly what you have learned from it. It''s the same with Qing..."


    Hundreds of officials said one after another: "I obey the order."


    Zhu Houzhao also responded, and finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    Immediately, a few ministers spoke again, most of these people came from Xishan Academy like Ouyang Zhi, they had really read this book in the past few days, and told what they had gained from the book. The other Hanlin could hardly say anything.


    It was noon before Emperor Hongzhi left to speak.


    Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan left Chongwen Hall together.


    Zhu Houzhao still looked absent-minded, following Fang Jifan, walking and stopping, Fang Jifan was used to this.


    This guy... his brain is a bit abnormal, which is of great research value. Of course, this is for the Department of Psychiatry of Xishan Medical College.


    Of course...how come I don''t have the value of being studied?


    Suddenly, Zhu Houzhao walked halfway, and suddenly said: "Oh, I figured it out."


    "What?" Fang Jifan put on a look of interest, after all... for the rest of his life, he still needs to rely on this guy worthy of being studied.


    Zhu Houzhao''s eyes lit up, and he said: "Old Fang, look, we can see that if a person is at a high place, he will fall, we can conclude that there is a thing in this world called gravity. When we go underground, it is like Like a magnet, it can always attract people and things to the ground, this force... how big is it?"


    Fang Jifan felt a headache when he thought of this.


    Zhu Houzhao obviously didn''t notice Fang Jifan''s furrowed eyebrows and tangled expression.


    Zhu Houzhao continued enthusiastically: "It''s like I have a stone in my hand, and when I throw it into the sky, the stone breaks away from this gravity and flies into the sky. Falling, it can be seen that to get rid of gravity, there must be a balance point between the two forces...Old Fang, do you understand?"


    Fang Jifan seemed to understand, and nodded: "Can you focus on the key points, Your Highness?"


    Zhu Houzhao said happily: "In the same way, we can conclude that the larger the object, the greater the gravity. For example, if I have the same strength, if I want to throw a stone of a hundred catties, I am afraid that the stone will be thrown away after a while. It¡¯s about to fall to the ground. As long as we check and calculate the gravity, and then...calculate the force needed to break free from gravity, then...then..."


    He then said: "It''s like a firework, it flies to the sky under the force of gunpowder, and then... If we calculate the force brought by the dose of gunpowder, calculate the weight of the firework, and then calculate its angle , and even the influence of the wind. Doesn¡¯t this mean...we can accurately predict where the fireworks will fly and where they will finally land. This is the same as archery, except that we shoot arrows based on It is a feeling, a habit accumulated over the years, but people never go into it. After the arrows are shot, how much force they bear. No one in the world goes into it, but it does exist, it obviously exists, but Ignored by others... You said... Does this seem like your original intention of writing Ming Song, there are so many people in the world, no one cares about them and thinks about what books they need."


    Zhu Houzhao patted Fang Jifan''s shoulder, and said with joy, "This is a question of a university. If you can calculate it, then...it means you have mastered the method of manipulating everything. Not only can you control everything, but you can even understand it. The principle, this is a good topic, I will call a group of students of mathematics to study it, Lao Fang, you Ming Song, it is really a good book, it has given me a lot of inspiration."


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1610： The general died in a hundred battles

    Chapter 1610 The general died in a hundred battles


    Fang Jifan was stunned.


    He really couldn''t understand that the prince''s thinking could jump like this.


    If you talk about Newton, you can still understand the truth of mechanics from the process of the apple falling.


    After all... this is a very reasonable thing, what is observed, what is discovered, and what is finally researched.


    But this Zhu Houzhao...has observed a book that is completely incomprehensible, but has such a whimsical idea. Fang Jifan has to admit that Zhu Houzhao must be a lunatic.


    But in this world, there is a thin line between a lunatic and a genius.


    Seeing Zhu Houzhao dancing, Fang Jifan couldn''t accept it for a while.


    Zhu Houzhao continued: "The question now is how to do the calculation, but it''s not urgent. Those guys in the academy are stupid, but...it''s not impossible. Lao Fang, I still have something to do. Let''s take a step, goodbye, ah...by the way, there is one more thing..."


    He was about to run, but then he stopped, looked at Fang Jifan seriously, and said: "The dividends of the business company must be paid to me quickly, and my palace will be of great use."


    Fang Jifan heard Zhu Houzhao talking about money, and immediately became vigilant: "What does Your Highness want money for?"


    Zhu Houzhao took it for granted and said: ¡®If you don¡¯t have money, where do you get the talent and who will do research for you? "


    Well, this is the truth.


    Any investment in research first needs people, and people need a lot of financial resources. With good conditions, these people can concentrate on research and spend their entire lives studying the principles of everything. Then... Naturally, more people will be attracted to this arithmetic.


    Zhu Houzhao said: "From your book, I just realized that the common people in this world value their interests the most. They don''t have money, so they can''t be manipulated. After all, there are too few people who do arithmetic. There are only more and more people." Proficient in arithmetic, those dull people can be driven to do calculations, and the smart people who stand out from them can open up new directions just like Ben Gong. In short, Ben Gong needs silver, so take it.¡±


    Seeing Zhu Houzhao stretching out his hand toward him with an imperative look, Fang Jifan said with a smile: "Your Highness, don''t be so straightforward, just say you are short of money, why bother to ask for money like this, I''ll go back and check the account. It''s supposed to be a lot of money from His Royal Highness. Your Highness, you should save some money on this money. You must know...we earn hard-earned money..."


    The word money fell, but Zhu Houzhao had already disappeared.


    This guy¡­


    Fang Jifan shook his head.


    His Royal Highness, isn¡¯t it just such a quick temper?


    Fang Jifan hummed the song, thinking that with a piece of eulogy, he would trigger such a huge butterfly effect, just like spring and autumn, bringing huge changes to the world. Fang Jifan''s heart was full and gratified.


    So with a happy mood, I went back to Xishan.


    As soon as he got off the carriage, Wang Jinyuan greeted him: "Master, Zhou Tanzhi came to raise pigs that day."


    "Oh..." Fang Jifan said calmly, "Let him raise them. Give him thirty or fifty heads. If they are well-raised, they belong to him. If they are not well-raised, the ugly words are the first, and I will personally Go clean him up. Oh, by the way, this Xishan Amusement Park can also add another project, called the Ministry of Rites Shangshu Raises Pigs, and tickets are charged. If you want to see it, go and see it. There are no rare things in this world, except this one. It has never existed since ancient times. You plan the site. Use bamboo fences to enclose the dog Zhou Tanzhi and his pigs. Set up a viewing platform nearby. The bigger the better, the distance is neither far nor close. Then let people sell telescopes nearby. "


    If it was in the past, Wang Jinyuan would jump for joy when he heard this.


    In fact... it is not profitable to let people go to watch this place, but... the operation of this amusement park is essentially to innovate, and only by constantly launching new projects can it attract a large number of people. , and it is impossible to go back immediately. If you are not sure, you will want to experience flying **** or pick strawberries. If you are hungry, you have to find a restaurant to have a light meal. If you are thirsty, there are vendors selling sugarcane water and herbal tea along the street.


    But today, he seemed a little apprehensive, and said in a low voice: "The young master is really wise, to have such a good idea, such an idea, even in eight lifetimes, even a villain would not be able to think of it. But... but... not just that week Tan Zhi, and the Grand Tutor Wang Ao also came, saying yes... saying yes..."


    Fang Jifan squinted his eyes when he heard this... He gritted his teeth immediately, this Wang Ao obviously wanted to keep him from stepping down.


    Zhou Tanzhi''s raising pigs is His Majesty''s will, and... he is indeed at fault.


    But Wang Ao is the grand tutor, he is not at fault and has a great reputation, if he also came to raise pigs with Zhou Tanzhi, it would inevitably make people think that Fang Jifan must have bullied the veteran.


    Although Fang Jifan''s reputation is already very bad, he doesn''t care about such an extra charge.


    But such things are not good after all.


    Fang Jifan is a man who wants face.


    If His Majesty came to ask...how should he answer?


    Fang Jifan paused for a moment, then raised his eyebrows, and said: "Oh, I see, since he likes to raise it, then let''s raise it with Zhou Tanzhi. It seems that our signboard needs to be re-hanged, and it should be written on it. Taifu and Shangshu of the Ministry of Rites raise pigs, so it will be even more sensational. This young master has decided that tickets will increase by 20% tomorrow!"


    Wang Jinyuan frowned, looked at Fang Jifan cautiously, and said, "Is this going to be wrong? Master, villains are afraid..."


    Fang Jifan snorted coldly: "Hmph, he dares to raise it, but we, Fang Jifan, dare not let people know that he is raising it? Dog-like thing, get out of here."


    In Wang Jinyuan''s heart, he could only admire the young master''s courage, there was really nothing he couldn''t do.


    He was busy laughing, agreed repeatedly, and went... in a hurry.


    ¡­


    When Fang Jifan returned to the house, he never thought that someone had returned.


    is Liu Wenshan.


    Liu Wenshan just rushed back to the capital from the west. When he saw his teacher, he felt a lot of emotions in his heart. He bowed and bowed: "Master, students look forward to day and night, miss teacher, student... want to die teacher."


    He actually said such nasty words without choosing his words.


    It can be seen that the emotions he expressed are extremely sincere.


    Fang Jifan tried his best to identify the person in front of him, only to realize that he vaguely looked like Liu Wenshan, and Fang Jifan couldn''t help but be filled with emotion: "Come on, come on, come on, sit down and talk, I''m thinking of you as a teacher too, I often dream about you in my dreams, why did you suddenly rush back from Xiyang, how is the situation there?"


    Liu Wenshan said sternly: "Master, the students rushed back non-stop, not just for the Western affairs, but just got the news from Franz that the Spaniards, united with the German states, launched an attack on the Northern Province, They claimed that this was a new crusade. Although Jiang Chen was constantly resisting in the northern province, the bandits were ten times, a hundred times as many. Within a month, they had captured more than a dozen fortresses...Junior Brother Jiang, he has already committed suicide. Zhiyuan water can''t save the near fire, and has determined to live and die with the northern province. After writing the letter, the student happened to be in Xiyang, and got this letter, so I came to see my teacher... my teacher... to save Junior Brother Jiang."


    Liu Wenshan said, his eyes were red.


    Obviously... Fang Jifan miscalculated the Spaniards.


    I thought that it would take ten or eight years for the Spaniards to recover from the crisis that spread throughout Franz, but they never expected that after three years of depression, the Spaniards finally...began to recover.


    Fang Jifan listened, his face tensed immediately, and he narrowed his eyes and said, "How long can Jiang Chen hold on?"


    "I don''t know." Liu Wenshan said worriedly: "Once the northern province falls, it means that our Ming Dynasty has no fulcrum in Frangji, not to mention that the northern province is the first to recover from the crisis with the help of our Ming Dynasty, so... will continue to flow Franchise''s wealth attracted the Northern Province, where Junior Brother Jiang followed his master''s instructions without any fault, built many forts, and trained an army of horses, but once the Northern Province fell into the hands of Spain , this must have fueled the power of the thieves, and Junior Brother Jiang has also fallen into a situation where there is no redemption."


    Fang Jifan frowned and said: "When their letter arrived, I''m afraid half a year has passed, that is to say... It has been nearly half a year. During this half year, we don''t know what happened in the northern province. .¡±


    Liu Wenshan nodded sadly: "Exactly, the life and death of Junior Brother Jiang is uncertain. Half a year is enough for a lot of things to happen. Even if we want to rescue, it will take more than half a year. Maybe... when my rescue navy from Daming arrives , Junior Brother Jiang and those soldiers who accompanied him across the ocean...I''m afraid they have already..."


    Fang Jifan saw Liu Wenshan''s face was ashen.


    Obviously, Liu Wenshan has regained his senses.


    One year, there is no time for rescue.


    What''s more, in order to rescue, Daming still needs to allocate countless money and food, dispatch elite ships, at least tens of thousands of sailors, and untold wealth.


    Paying such a high and huge price is just to save a group of people who may have died in battle.


    I''m afraid... no one is willing to pay such a high price.


    Liu Wenshan said with a sad face: "Teacher, the student understands that it is a dangerous move to manage the northern province. This northern province is thousands of miles away from the Ming Dynasty. When Junior Brother Jiang went, he should have understood that he had no way out, and he had no way out." Reinforcements. Now...the Spaniards have finally made their move, and the northern province will be besieged on all sides in an instant, but teachers and students like me can only watch helplessly...Master...students understand..."


    Fang Jifan suddenly looked handsome, and said one word: "Help!"


    Liu Wenshan raised his head with a look of astonishment: "Help?"


    "That''s right! Save it, and save it even if you sell it!" Fang Jifan said through gritted teeth, his eyes filled with determination.


    He felt that his brain damage was showing signs of attacking again.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1611： once a Thief

    Chapter 1611 Across the World


    Fang Jifan narrowed his eyes and began to think, and then...he lowered his head, and said in his mouth: "Let Wang Shouren come, and Tang Yin..."


    After giving an order, Wang Shouren and Tang Yin rushed over without stopping.


    Fang Jifan raised his head, glanced at them, and said in an unquestionable tone: "There is one thing, I need you to come up with a prescription, the goal is very simple..."


    As he spoke, Fang Jifan laid out the map he had prepared, and then explained the current predicament in the northern province.


    Fang Jifan actually doesn''t know much about this military matter.


    Military knowledge is extremely broad and profound, and it cannot be learned just by reading a Romance of the Three Kingdoms.


    Because of this, Fang Jifan will never learn these things that are not there, so as to add chaos to others.


    On the contrary, Fang Jifan placed his hopes on Wang Shouren and Tang Yin.


    Needless to say, Wang Shouren, this guy is simply a genius. He has him in the fight against chaos, and he also has him in the management of the Urals. Even if it is Wang Shouren in history, in the two hundred years of the Ming Dynasty, Wang Shouren''s military talent can also be ranked in the top ten. of.


    As for Tang Yin, after practicing sailing for a long time, even a pig should be enlightened.


    These two are here, and Fang Jifan believes that if Jiang Chen, who is far away in the sky, has a chance of life, Wang Shouren and Tang Yin can think of a way.


    Fang Jifan immediately said: "The biggest problem now is that Jiang Chen''s life and death are unknown, and it is also unclear whether the Northern Province has been completely lost to Spain. Even if they are still alive, even if the Northern Province has not yet completely fallen, the current Jiang Chen and His soldiers, I''m afraid they have already fallen into a situation of being besieged on all sides."


    "The trouble we have now is that the ironclad ships are good, but the seaports along our route have not yet been established, so we cannot contribute enough fuel to the ironclad ships. Our ironclad sailors have not yet been fully trained. It''s also embarrassing."


    "But if you send an ordinary fleet across thousands of miles of oceans, you still have to face the entire Spaniards who are waiting for battle, and even...the enemy is in the dark."


    "Our goal now is to have a foothold in the northern province. At the same time, if Jiang Chen and the others are still alive, we must rescue them. Now, do you understand what it means to be a teacher?"


    Wang Shouren and Tang Yin exchanged glances at the same time, and then... took a deep breath.


    It can be said that this is almost an impossible task.


    The biggest problem is...about the situation of Franji, they know almost nothing.


    The armored fleet cannot be used, so when the fleet arrives at Frangji, the nearest supply point is at most in the area of ??North Kunlun Continent, and once it enters Frangji, it means that the supplies are exhausted.


    This is also the reason why Fang Jifan must keep the Northern Province.


    Only in Franji, leave a base. Once Da Ming decides to attack Flanji on a large scale, the mighty fleet that covers the sky and carries countless troops and horses across the oceans must have a place. It can be landed, can be replenished, and can accommodate enough troops for rest.


    This is the greatest use of the Northern Province.


    Wang Shouren took another deep breath. He carefully collected all the limited information, looked at the map, and began to study carefully.


    And Tang Yin also appeared to be extremely cautious... deliberated over and over for a long time.


    Afterwards, Tang Yin sighed and said: "Men... the student has a sentence, I don''t know whether to say it or not..."


    Fang Jifan looked at him, then sullenly said: "If you can''t speak, don''t talk nonsense."


    Tang Yin: "..."


    So Fang Jifan put his hope on Wang Shouren, looked at Wang Shouren with piercing eyes and said, "Bo''an, is there a way?"


    It''s quite surprising...


    "Yes!" Wang Shouren said firmly.


    Fang Jifan''s eyes lit up, and he hurriedly said, "Are you sure?"


    "Yes!" Wang Shouren''s answer was always so straightforward.


    "You keep talking."


    Wang Shouren asked: "Master, did you notice one thing? According to the report, the Spaniards invaded on a large scale, advancing by land and water, and together with the German states, they vowed to completely take the Northern Province into their pockets. But why did the French keep Stand still?"


    Fang Jifan was refreshed, but after thinking about it for a while, he couldn''t figure out why.


    So Wang Shouren said again: "France is almost besieged by the Spaniards on three sides. To the east is the Austria of the Habsburg family; to the west is Spain; to the northeast is the German states. On the side of Fort, once the Spaniard takes over the Northern Province again, France will be completely surrounded."


    "Thus, they know better than anyone else that once the Northern Province falls, Spain''s hegemony will be more stable, and they will never cooperate with the Spaniards. On the other hand, the Northern Province is controlled by my Ming Dynasty. Thinking about it, I also have great vigilance."


    "So, after thinking about it, the students, we have encountered a huge problem. If we send a large number of ships to help, then...our enemies are only the Spaniards, but next...even the French will have to I couldn''t sit still, and as a last resort, I joined forces with the Spaniards and fought against my Daming fleet."


    Fang Jifan nodded secretly.


    He has never paid attention to France, but now that he thinks about it, it is indeed the case.


    Franji people''s fear of Daming is a matter of course, the French did not take any action, because they are in a dilemma.


    Once the fleet of Ming Dynasty appeared in the waters of Franji, this would make the French think that a nightmare similar to the invasion of the Arab Empire would repeat itself, and they would definitely join forces with the Spaniards to fight against the fleet of Ming Dynasty.


    And this is thousands of miles across the ocean, how many fleets and troops can Daming deliver?


    At present, the supply of various ports can guarantee 30,000 people and hundreds of ships, which is the limit.


    Facing the entire Francois machine, there may not be a chance of winning.


    Wang Shouren continued: "Therefore, we must not send all the navy, but we must rescue. In this way, in the eyes of the French...the strength of the Ming Dynasty to send Franji is limited, which is enough to make the French think about it. Relax your vigilance. But at the same time, the troops we send must ensure a certain combat power. If we want to hurt the Spaniards, this is the only way..."


    Wang Shouren said indifferently: "Only in this way can one ebb and flow and slow down the Spanish attack. On the other hand, if we send envoys to contact the French, then... once the balance breaks, it will definitely arouse the French to fight for hegemony." Heart, at that time, with the help of the French to check and balance Spain, the Northern Province will be able to turn the crisis into safety."


    When Wang Shouren said this, he said with emotion: "Of course, what the students said is just a general idea. How to implement it, how to grasp the balance, and how many people to send can make the French relax their vigilance against me. Next, how can we beat the Spaniards, break the balance of power, and arouse the greed of the French? s consequence."


    "Therefore, there must be two competent people. One will go to France and use him to negotiate with the French. The other will lead the fleet to sail and arrive at Franz to carry out a secret plan. This plan...must be done To be seamless... This person naturally needs to be proficient in sailing, and at the same time have the ability to be unique."


    Hearing this, Fang Jifan immediately looked up at Liu Wenshan and Tang Yin.


    Fang Jifan held his chin: "Really? You really can''t find such a person even with a lantern. The former needs to know the situation of Franji well and be good at communicating with others. As for the latter, he needs to be a naval officer. command¡­"


    Tang Yin and Liu Wenshan looked at each other, and suddenly understood everything.


    ¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi had received the report, and was immediately worried.


    Immediately called Fang Jifan to have an audience.


    During this meeting, only Liu Jian and others accompanied him.


    As soon as Fang Jifan saw a few people, he understood in his heart that in line with the principle of discussing small matters in the big meeting and big things in small meetings, His Majesty must have received news when he summoned him.


    Fang Jifan saluted, and Emperor Hongzhi said: "I heard that the northern province is about to fall, and the Spaniards are aggressive. This Spain is really my nightmare, Jifan..."


    Fang Jifan said with determination in his eyes, "Your Majesty, I have a plan."


    As he spoke, he took out a charter from his sleeve and handed it over to Xiao Jing.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked surprised.


    He never imagined that Fang Jifan had already prepared a countermeasure.


    This made Emperor Hongzhi nod secretly in his heart, Jifan is really dedicated to the country.


    Opened the report, and after a closer look, Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help frowning, and said, "Shock the Spaniards hard? How to hit them hard? In this play, there are no details. Can it really be implemented?"


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty, Franji is thousands of miles away. That''s why they dared to make trouble. If they were closer, why should my Ming be so troublesome? Your Majesty will just move your finger and teach them to be wiped out."


    Of course... this is really not bragging.


    In the past dynasties, after the central dynasty was unified, the surrounding enemies, as long as they were within a thousand miles of the capital, almost never dissatisfied with the Central Plains dynasty.


    Fang Jifan then said: "But because of the distance, the situation there is changing rapidly, so the most important thing is to let the commander grasp the opportunity and adapt to the situation. If the regulations are too detailed, it will tie their hands and feet, so ...Erchen thought that what the imperial court had to do was to make adequate preparations and give the commander enough trust, then...everything would come to fruition. His Majesty knew about Erchen''s two disciples that Liu Wenshan had been to Frangji in his early years. , Tang Yin has been controlling the Ningbo Navy in the past. With him and the two of them, I can''t guarantee success, but... I believe that if there is a slight chance of victory, they will definitely fight for it with their lives."


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1612： Unpredictable

    Chapter 1612 King''s heart is unpredictable


    After hearing this, Emperor Hongzhi also felt that it was reasonable, and said: "That''s right, don''t doubt the employment, and don''t use the suspect."


    Then, he looked down again, and behind the charter was a series of checklists.


    The soldiers and horses have not moved, but the food and grass go first.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at the mobilization of the flying ball battalion, the number of flying balls, and the latest bombs. As for other grains, canned food, ordnance, there are countless.


    Emperor Hongzhi felt emotional again.


    This is just what Fang Jifan called a ''small action'', but this small action may require a lot of money and food.


    If it is a national conquest, I am afraid that the number will be more than a hundred times this.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "The state treasury will provide some of the money and food needed, and some of the internal funds will also be provided. In the regulations, Jifan said that he is also willing to contribute. There is no need for this. This is a state matter, not a family matter. Jiang Chen, Wang Xizuo and others in the northern province, as well as the commander-in-chief Zhou Kai and ordinary soldiers, are all subjects of my Daming. Their lives and deaths are uncertain, and they are in a critical situation. How can my Ming not refuse to rescue them."


    As he spoke, he waved his hand and said, "This is the end of the discussion. Xishan, the Navy, and the Flying Ball Battalion, let''s make preparations early."


    Speaking of this, Emperor Hongzhi sighed: "I know that the soldiers who rushed to the aid this time, as well as Tang Yin, Liu Wenshan, etc., are doomed to die. They are all loyal and good, and they are the pillars of our Ming Dynasty. Let them go to die, but... until now, they took the initiative to invite Ying, and I was also in a dilemma. Now that I have granted them, if they can return in triumph, I... personally welcome them to return in triumph. "


    Emperor Hongzhi seemed touched.


    Whether it is Tang Yin or Liu Wenshan, these two people may have volunteered because of their junior brother Jiang Chen.


    But so what? Even if they stay in this capital, with their past achievements, they can still enjoy wealth and honor.


    This group of scholars from Xishan, all of them are newborn calves who are not afraid of tigers, and all of them put their own lives at risk. They are very wise and brave, which makes Emperor Hongzhi especially favor them.


    Immediately, Emperor Hongzhi took a deep look at Fang Jifan.


    Afterwards, he was silent at first, and then dismissed Liu Jianren and others.


    Wait for Liu Jian and others to leave.


    Emperor Hongzhi straightened his face, his eyes were slightly stern, and said: "I am going to look for you, you are usually prudent in doing things, why are you imitating the behavior of the prince?"


    Fang Jifan looked dazed, and thought to himself, what''s wrong with the prince, I think apart from being a little bad-tempered, a little low in EQ, a little reckless in doing things, and the old man has more people, he is still very good.


    Fang Jifan didn''t know what happened, but he knew that His Majesty rejected Liu Jian and others. He must have provoked His Majesty, and wanted to teach him in private out of the idea that his family should not be publicized.


    Fang Jifan did not hesitate, and immediately said: "Your Majesty is furious. I must be guilty of ten thousand deaths. My son is terrified. I implore Your Majesty to punish."


    Don''t ask what''s the matter, just confess your sin first.


    Don''t reach out and hit the smiling face.


    Emperor Hongzhi saw Fang Jifan like this, and immediately... most of his anger disappeared.


    But immediately, he still frowned and said, "How can you ask Master Wang to raise pigs?"


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    There was a moment of silence.


    Fang Jifan let out a howl like killing a pig: "Your Majesty, there is a lesson to be learned from the world, I am wronged, this is his own request, I must go to raise pigs, I did not expect the prince to have such a special hobby, he If you want to raise pigs, how can you stop me?"


    Fang Jifan looked aggrieved, but Emperor Hongzhi''s face was dark, and he sighed: "At the beginning, among the masters in Zhan Shifu, only Master Wang was left. The Minister of the Ministry of Officials, an extremely personable minister, has two sleeves, is upright, and never fights for power and profit, and participates in disputes between the courts. Even if I wholeheartedly want a new deal, and his ideas are at odds with him, he can understand my difficulties. Knowing that I do this, I have my own thoughts, so...for so many years, he has not said a single complaint, but now he is a scholar, but he goes to raise pigs. This must be where you offended him, or...I Some things have gone too far, he wanted to say it, but he couldn''t say it, because he was afraid that what he said would cause those who opposed me to make use of it, so...so he gave up on himself and insulted his own elegance. "


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed when he said this.


    There were tears in his eyes.


    This is his only remaining master.


    Besides, Wang Ao really couldn''t find a single thorn in his body.


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep breath, and said again: "But I also know that there have been many evils accumulated in the past hundred and fifty years of the Ming Dynasty. In order to eliminate these evils, I must strictly implement the New Deal. Some things may be too much, but they are too much." You must be honest, and you must let Master Wang feel cold. Jifan, you have to handle this matter properly, and you must not attract any gossip. Everyone in the world is watching me, Master Wang, I don¡¯t want In the future, someone will use Master Wang to make false comments on me, and I don''t want... Master Wang''s reputation to be destroyed, can you... understand what I''m thinking?"


    Fang Jifan hurriedly said: "I understand."


    "It''s good if you understand." Emperor Hongzhi glared at Fang Jifan: "Now, please ask Master Wang to go home immediately, and stop raising pigs."


    "Oh." Fang Jifan nodded very simply.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There are a lot of pigs in Xishan now.


    After all, there are many farmers here, and the farms are all over the place.


    Shuncheng Farm is run by the canteen in Xishan, and is responsible for supplying meat to the canteen.


    Now... There are more than 30 pigs in Nuo Da''s pigsty, but all the big pigs that are about to be slaughtered have left, and the ones left are all piglets.


    There are pig houses, pig pens, and a house for pigmen.


    As soon as you get close to it, it stinks immediately.


    Because it is close to the playground, many tourists can see it from a distance.


    And now...Wang Ao and Zhou Tanzhi are both dressed in short clothes.


    Zhou Tanzhi was so tired that he was out of breath and sweating profusely. He was chasing a pig so anxiously that his eyes were red, and he called out: "Fang Sifan, if you dare to run away again, I will beat you to death today. Damn pig, cough...cough..."


    Perhaps after running for a long time, he felt some pain in his waist, he couldn''t run any longer, he was panting heavily, his whole body was like a bellows.


    Then he slumped down exhaustedly on the ground full of dry and hard feces, covering his waist with his hands.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw Wang Ao behind me, yelling angrily: "Don''t chase after the poor, don''t chase after the poor, Zi''an, don''t you understand such a truth? Hey, when you were by my side back then, I didn''t miss you." Taught by precepts and deeds, why are you still so stupid until now? There is a saying in the art of war, encircle them with ten, attack them with five, divide them by two times, the enemy can fight, if the enemy is small, he can escape, and if he is weak, he can avoid him Therefore, the strength of a small enemy is the capture of a great enemy."


    Then Wang Ao scolded again: "In this circle today, there are pigs from one clan, two clans, and thirty-seven pigs from thirty-seven clans, but you and I are only two people, and we can make thirty-seven pigs with just two people." Pigs, especially the four vassals, are the most cunning. Their cunning is so cunning, even more so than that of a certain country. Things, lure the enemy with pigweed."


    After Zhou Tanzhi heard it, he suddenly felt annoyed, and felt that what his teacher said was very reasonable.


    It is better to lure the enemy than to act violently.


    So he tapped his waist twice with his hands, stood up and patted the dust on his buttocks, and hurried to prepare pigweed.


    The pigweed was prepared, but a group of piglets were lazily scattered all over the pigsty, not coming to eat.


    Zhou Tanzhi became anxious: "I''m really getting lazy. I don''t get up until three poles in the sun. I don''t eat pigweed. Do I have to feed them?"


    Zhou Tanzhi has a bad temper.


    The well-behaved Minister of Rites of Nanjing was actually fined to come here to feed pigs.


    Not only that, but also implicated his mentor.


    The future is gone, and even the gentleness is gone.


    If it wasn''t for his mentor to calm him down, he would rather die than deal with these pigs.


    These pigs are really annoying.


    Wang Ao fell into deep thought.


    Not because of anything else.


    Because he is Zhou Tanzhi''s teacher.


    As a teacher, when you encounter a problem, how can you not think about it?


    Leaning on his stick, he looked up at the sky and muttered, "Everything has spirits. Although pigs are stupid, they also have spirits. Since they have spirits, why not eat them? Since they don''t eat, there must be some reason." Look, old man, they are running so fast, they are definitely not infected, so... what is the reason?"


    Just as he was talking, someone hurriedly came outside and said, "The Duke of Qi is here, the Duke of Qi is here, hurry up, drive that pig away."


    Wang Ao''s thinking was interrupted.


    Hearing that Fang Jifan was coming, Wang Ao immediately straightened his waist, and went to look for a crutch again, putting his weight on the crutch.


    Zhou Tanzhi lowered his head and kept silent. He didn''t want to raise pigs anymore.


    Fang Jifan is here, what does he want to do?


    Could it be...you still want to insult yourself?


    A moment later, Fang Jifan came holding his nose.


    A group of people behind him surrounded him tightly, protecting the father-in-law carefully.


    Fang Jifan saw Wang Ao''s disheveled face, happy, stepped forward and said, "How is the prince?"


    Wang Ao said indifferently: "Whether it is good or not, it has nothing to do with Duke Qi."


    Look, Wang Ao deserves to be the Minister of the Ministry of Officials, even speaking so frankly.


    Fang Jifan smiled and said: "My lord, this time I came here to invite you out of the mountain. You see...it stinks here, why should the prince suffer so much here? I heard...the Wang family is already in chaos. Prince, come, come, let''s take a bath first, then we will light the side stove, eat some beef or something, and talk slowly if we have something to say, okay?"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    At noon, I sat with Angry Banana. He told me not to update so fast. I was almost fooled by him. After thinking about it, the tiger still needs to code well. Today¡¯s update is late, sorry. (Kidding)


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1613： There is no limit to learning

    Chapter 1613 The sea of ??learning is boundless


    Wang Ao''s face is very cold.


    Zhou Tanzhi was at the side that day, and hope seemed to be ignited in his heart.


    Wang Ao said solemnly: "What is there to talk about, Duke Qi, don''t we have nothing to talk about? Why do we have to talk about it all of a sudden, the old man raises pigs here, he is very happy, and he doesn''t go anywhere."


    Fang Jifan was overjoyed, if His Majesty hadn''t asked him to speak well, according to Fang Jifan''s temper, they would have broken all their legs.


    Fang Jifan said with a pleasant smile: "Oh, the boy was ignorant at the beginning. You know that I have a brain disease, let alone a child... His father. Prince... Walk around, the side stove is ready."


    Wang Ao also seemed to feel that at this point, there seemed to be steps to go down, so he said, "Okay, let''s talk."


    As he spoke, he glanced at Zhou Tanzhi, and said meaningfully: "Zian, take good care of Fang Dafan and them here..."


    Zhou Tanzhi had hope in his eyes, suppressed the excitement in his heart, and was about to salute and say yes.


    Seeing that Fang Jifan''s expression changed, Fang Dafan...


    Fang Jifan glanced at the pigs everywhere.


    And then...


    Fang Jifan turned around directly, and said lightly: "I''m sorry, there''s no more beef to eat. Since the prince loves to raise pigs, he should raise them well. Let''s not change the green hills, and the green water will flow forever. Goodbye."


    Fang Jifan walked away.


    Wang Ao''s face suddenly... froze.


    Zhou Tanzhi was in a hurry, and hurriedly said: "Duke Qi, you must keep your word, you just said it well, what''s wrong?"


    At this point, I don''t care about being gentle anymore.


    But Fang Jifan didn''t bother to pay attention to him, he didn''t stop at his feet, and he had already left.


    Zhou Tanzhi shook his head, and immediately began to lament his poor life experience.


    Originally, the future was bright.


    Have a good teacher.


    Who knew this good teacher was Wang Ao.


    Wang Ao happened to be the Minister of the Ministry of Officials again.


    Whoever has a teacher who is the Minister of the Ministry of Officials, that is also the sky straight up, only in front of your eyes.


    However, the teacher is an upright person. He seems to think that promoting his students is difficult to convince the public, so he avoids suspicion, so he can only waste time in Nanjing.


    Now it''s even worse, raising pigs.


    Zhou Tanzhi looked at his mentor in embarrassment, about to shed tears.


    Wang Ao flicked his stick, and said fiercely: "If you don''t ask him, the old man doesn''t want someone. Quickly, go and feed Fang Dafan and the others with pig grass. Controlling a pig is like controlling a person. After thinking about it, this old man In fact, pigs and imperial people are the same principle, you need to kill pigs to warn pigs, come, go and capture that Fang Sifan, beat him up, in front of all pigs, let''s see if other pigs dare to make mistakes Second-rate."


    Zhou Tanzhi wiped away his tears: "Teacher...students can''t catch up with it."


    Wang Ao was taken aback when he heard the words, then stamped his feet and sighed, raised his head to the sky and screamed: "Humans are not as good as pigs."


    It was Zhou Tanzhi who said: "Master... I heard that there are many stories about raising pigs in that Ming Song..."


    "Hmph." Wang Ao glared at him.


    Zhou Tanzhi shrank his head, and then couldn''t help but said: "I also heard that...Xishan Academy published a "Guide to Raising Pigs to Get Rich", which was written by a pig-raising captain of Xishan Tuntianwei after Ming Song came out. , very clever."


    Wang Ao''s eyes widened, and he began to grind his teeth: "You...you..."


    Zhou Tanzhi looked at his teacher''s angry look, and was so frightened that he quickly fell to the ground: "Student will die."


    But Wang Aotu said: "What are you still doing, go and buy it."


    "Ah... oh, oh..."


    Zhou Tanzhi didn''t dare to neglect any more, and left in a hurry.


    Bought the book back, Wang Ao started to read it.


    It''s strange to say that after receiving His Majesty''s praise for Ming Song''s book, it''s not that Wang Ao hasn''t read it, but to be honest, there are many things... that he doesn''t understand, and even if he understands it, he will automatically skip it in his mind.


    After all...this thing...it''s really unbearable to read.


    But looking at it now...it¡¯s unbelievable that I understand it, not only understand it, but also quickly absorb and digest it.


    After all, he is already a pig breeder. It talks about how to take care of pigs, how to feed them, and the habits of pigs. In the past, even if you read it, it is difficult to remember or even understand, but now... all of a sudden. Suddenly, this knowledge suddenly became fresh in his memory.


    "Understood, it seems that supplementary food should be supplemented first, and more water should be fed at the same time. Is there water in the sink? The feces should also be cleaned up, and..."


    If it is explained, it is an advanced teaching material for raising pigs, because most of the content in it is what needs to be avoided.


    The Guide to Raising Pigs to Get Rich is an elementary textbook, specially for novices, starting from feeding and teaching.


    Wang Ao has nothing to do now anyway, since he raises pigs and has nothing to do in his free time, he naturally can''t read Chunqiu Zuozhuan, so...he put all his thoughts on this pig raising guide and Ming Song.


    Zhou Tanzhi really can''t stand these naughty pigs anymore, and he has started to study since then, if not, he will definitely go crazy these days.


    Following the recipes in this book, unexpectedly... these piglets gradually began to eat, and... a group of piglets scrambled to be the first, which not only relieved worry, but also gradually began to be handy.


    Just like that, while reading a book, while feeding the pigs, these pigs have grown a lot in the past month.


    There is only Fang Shiliufan, but he is skinny.


    Wang Ao and Zhou Tanzhi sensed the anomaly, and began to study... thinking about how to deal with it.


    At this time, the Zhou family came.


    Zhou Tanzhi''s wife is Mrs. Gu. Mrs. Gu came from Nanjing with her whole family. Hearing that Zhou Tanzhi had been convicted, she was frightened out of her wits. Tourists actually look here and use binoculars to see.


    Mr. Gu didn''t care about other things, broke through the three or five layers of human walls, and rushed into the pigsty recklessly.


    At this time, Zhou Tanzhi was pinching Fang Shiliufan''s nose, observing whether the Fang family''s elder Shiliu was sick.


    Inadvertently caught a glimpse of Mrs. Gu. Immediately, the couple stared at each other in silence for a moment, then hugged their heads and burst into tears.


    Then, Mrs. Gu went to pay homage to Wang Ao.


    Wang Ao was ashamed.


    This Mrs. Gu cried and said: "This time... I''m afraid I won''t be able to go back to Nanjing. The master has left his post and went to the capital. But in the village, those relatives in the village heard that the master was in trouble, and their faces were also ugly. This time brought It took a lot of money to spend a lot of money..."


    Hearing this, Zhou Tanzhi understood what was going on.


    He was Qingliu before, and then he went to Nanjing. Don''t say that he is a student of Wang Ao, and he dare not be greedy for money. Even if he wanted to be greedy, but all his life, he was like a clay bodhisattva. In fact, he was enshrined. It looks noble, but in fact he has no power at all. Who will give gifts?


    Because of this, this family is supported by hundreds of acres of land, but now the land price has plummeted, and if the rent is too much, no one is willing to farm, and his salary is gone. It can be described as worse.


    Mr. Gu brought his whole family to the capital, and the journey cost a lot.


    Zhou Tanzhi couldn''t help crying when he heard the words: "Others are officials, and I am also an official. How can I be in such a situation today?"


    Wang Ao sighed. To be honest, he is not rich. His family members are still crowded in the old city. Seeing his disciple like this, he can''t help but start to doubt his life. Will come to such a situation.


    He wanted to be an innocent person, but in the Ming Dynasty, it was so easy to be innocent.


    Wang Ao then said: "If you don''t mind, you can squeeze in my Wang''s house first. I will study and let my family clean up an empty room. If I have money in the future, I will find a way. Living in this capital is not easy, but don''t worry, old man... It''s still a bit thin, so it won''t make you suffer."


    After saying these words, Old Wang Ao blushed. These words... are meant to comfort others.


    Only then did Mrs. Gu feel relieved, but seeing Wang Ao and Zhou Tanzhi raising pigs here, she couldn''t help crying again: "Why did you work hard as an official, but ended up like this? I''m in Nanjing. Although I don''t have much knowledge, I can see that others Those with unclean hands and feet are happy."


    Zhou Tanzhi sighed.


    At night, Mrs. Gu insisted on staying overnight, so in this smelly house, she lit an oil lamp.


    Zhou Tanzhi was sitting upright, under the oil lamp, holding a book, and picked up a piece of straw paper, holding a brush and ink, writing and drawing on the straw paper. .


    Seeing that her husband was still reading so seriously at this time, Mrs. Gu couldn''t help admiring that her husband was still very strong, so she said with concern: "It''s cold in the night, don''t be cold anymore, it''s not early, earlier Take a break."


    Speaking, she said again: "What kind of book is this? My husband is so engrossed in reading it that he still needs to copy notes."


    Zhou Tan subconsciously said: "Guidelines for Raising Pigs to Get Rich, there are two mistakes here, I don''t know if they are wrongly written or taught wrongly, for example, in this place, it is said that pigweed grows by the pond... But, my husband suddenly remembered First of all, the description here is wrong. I have seen this herb in the "Pharmacopia", isn''t it Houttuynia cordata? Houttuynia cordata is mild in nature...well, I need to borrow a book tomorrow, so I can confirm it. "


    "Also... In Ming Song, it is said that sows eat sweet potato leaves after giving birth, which can induce RU, but it is not true... According to a weekly magazine a few days ago, the reason why this leaf can urge RU is because it may contain certain substances. What is a hormone? It is something that can promote growth. You see, Cui''e, once you understand its principle, you will know that sweet potato leaves are not only used for urination, but may be used to raise pigs. Is it feasible? Maybe... this sweet potato leaf and other things can have a great effect. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Ms. Gu thought for a while, then shook her head in frustration and said, "I don''t understand."


    Zhou Tanzhi smiled wryly: "You''re right if you don''t understand. If everyone understands it, it''s not called learning. The most important thing in learning is to be able to draw inferences from one instance. Not only that, but you can only learn from this book if you read a lot of books. In one place, I think of the various records in other books in my mind, so... I can verify the falsification, that''s all, you go to sleep, you still need to think about it for your husband."


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1614： made a fortune

    Chapter 1614 Made a fortune


    Zhou Tanzhi leaned over his desk.


    There is no other way.


    Since we have to raise pigs, we have to think about it.


    One month is enough for him to accept the current reality.


    The most important thing for him now is to raise the pig well.


    Not for anything else, just to make my life here easier.


    Otherwise, it would be too much for anyone to catch more than 30 Fang Fans running away every day.


    What''s more, my mentor, who has broken his heart for himself, has fallen to this point. He is old, how can he continue to worry?


    So, under the oil lamp, Zhou Tanzhi continued to write.


    After all, he is a person who has read many books. Although those books do not have this kind of "vulgar" knowledge, they have provided him with a completely different new perspective.


    As for labeling each pig with a number, such as Fang Yifan, Fang Erfan, etc., it is not just to vent anger.


    Of course, there are also factors for venting anger.


    But the most important thing is that he needs to treat each pig separately, and then observe the effects of different feeding.


    Scholars, even if they raise pigs, they still have to figure out one, two, three, four, five, and then learn from it.


    Gu Shiben was by his side, and tried to urge him to sleep a few times, it can be seen that he was concentrating, the candlelight was reflected in his eyes, he was extraordinarily energetic, and there was no trace of sleepiness.


    Sometimes, I even heard him muttering something: "If you raise pigs, you will raise pigs. Fang Jifan, Fang Jifan, you dog-like thing, do you really think that the old man can''t raise it? I want to see the old man''s jokes, huh... the old man will take you Ming Song, as well as the so-called pig-raising theory of your disciples and grandchildren, all overthrow it. It is a joke that such a superficial knowledge wants to be listed in the hall of elegance."


    Then, under the oil lamp, he gave a gloomy smile.


    Look at people.


    Seeing him like this, Mrs. Gu took a deep breath, thinking that he couldn''t bear such a blow, and went to sleep angrily.


    The next day, when Mrs. Gu woke up, Zhou Tanzhi was gone.


    She went out of the house, and she didn''t know if he slept at night, but she scooped up the pig feed energetically, making various noises in her mouth.


    When the pigs heard the sound, they behaved well and rushed to the trough one after another.


    Immediately afterwards, one by one hummed and squeezed into the trough.


    Taking advantage of this time, Zhou Tanzhi hurried to wait on Wang Aoqi.


    While discussing with Wang Ao, the two muttered to each other, only occasionally came a few times: "Prepare some herbs, maybe it can be just in case."


    "Pigs live on omnivores, so you might as well find some kitchen waste swill and see the effect..."


    Another half an hour later, the Wang family came.


    Wang Ao asked them to pick up Mrs. Gu to settle down.


    The Wang family was poor, but they still hired a carriage, but the carriage looked old.


    Some family members of the Zhou family who came with the Gu family went to settle down yesterday, and now they will pick up the Zhou family''s mistress.


    Mrs. Gu wanted to leave, thinking of her husband, who had studied for most of his life and served as an official for most of his life, but in the end he had to be with pigs. tears.


    Zhou Tanzhi raised his head resolutely, not letting his tears fall, but looking at Gu''s haggard look, although he was originally an official family, he was only wearing commoner clothes at this time, and even the gold hairpin on his temples was the same as before. The dowry, so the tears also flowed down, I felt that my heart was very blocked, and finally the last bit of pride was gone, so I bowed to Mrs. Gu without a sound, saluted, and said: "I am sorry for you."


    Mrs. Gu finally left, looking at the Juechen chariot and horses.


    Zhou Tanzhi was still staring blankly at the dust raised by the chariot and horse, but the chariot and horse had disappeared.


    Wang Ao stood beside him and said with emotion: "Zian, such a virtuous wife cannot be blamed..."


    Speaking of this, Zhou Tanzhi muttered in a daze: "That''s not right."


    Wang Ao frowned, looked at Zhou Tanzhi: "What?"


    Zhou Tanzhi said seriously: "Master, the way to raise pigs is to use the cheapest feed, the least manpower, and the easiest way to raise more pigs, right?"


    Wang Ao looked at Zhou Tanzhi and felt that this guy was possessed by a demon.


    Zhou Tanzhi cheered up: "The road is long and long, and I will search up and down. The principles of the world are interlinked after all. If you understand the purpose of this way, then you should know how to move in this direction. , These days, this idea has been lingering in the minds of the students. The students think that the current 30-odd pigs are still far from enough, and they should add dozens of pigs. During breeding, many possibilities were sought.¡±


    Hearing this, Wang Ao was refreshed. He was a serious person: "That''s right, it''s the truth. Manpower is exhausted, but manpower is endless. If a person doesn''t understand reason, there is infinity. A mere person, a body of flesh and blood, What a way. But if there is reason, this manpower will be endless. Why, a gentleman moves when he thinks about it, and acts according to the trend, and heaven has no tricks to use."


    Zhou Tanzhi understood what Wang Ao meant. Only those who understand the "Tao" can act in accordance with the natural destiny. Don''t go against these laws. Familiar with and master these laws, even if it is God''s will to trick people, they can overcome adversity. And go.


    This is the difference between me and ordinary people. Of course... the premise of everything is that he needs to master this natural principle, and how to follow the trend. The "Tao" in the teacher''s mouth may make people laugh, because... this It is the way to raise pigs.


    Zhou Tanzhi seemed to have figured out something amazing, and said eagerly: "Try it and you will know."


    So, I immediately went to purchase dozens of pigs.


    In this way, Fang¡¯s Thirty-six Fans have added thirty-five younger brothers, and they have been ranked to Seventy-one Fans.


    Zhou Tanzhi simply hid in the pigsty, thinking about their habits all day long.


    Whenever there is any discovery, record it in the register immediately, and try every means to improve the trough to prevent the piglets from taking food.


    Changed the ingredients again and again.


    But on the eleventh day, his saddest day, Fang Shiqifan died.


    During Fang Shiqifan''s lifetime, he always couldn''t compete with his brothers and sisters. He was always skinny and easily irritable. Zhou Tanzhi admired it the most, because Zhou Tanzhi felt that Fang Shiqifan and other brothers and sisters They are different, it is a pig that occasionally uses its brain to think, unlike other pigs, it only knows how to eat and eat, Zhou Tanzhi watched Fang Shiqifan standing alone in the corner of the pigsty many times, making a low voice. Humming, as if carrying melancholy, until it became thinner and thinner. In the end, it finally lived a short life. In the night of its death, it was not asleep as usual, and made a humming sound. When Zhou Tanzhi heard When it moved, it got up with clothes and shoes, and when it arrived at the pigsty with a candle, it was already full of energy.


    Zhou Tanzhi''s grief came from his heart, but he was unable to recover from it.


    When Zhou Tanzhi and his mentor invited a pig butcher to deal with Fang Shiqifan, and then returned to the pig house with the pork, Zhou Tanzhi and his mentor were sitting opposite each other, eating the pot of fat pork. , all made a particularly appetizing chewing sound.


    Zhou Tanzhi sighed: "Now I understand another truth. Pigs not only need to know how to raise them, but also how to choose them. Humans have nature, and pigs have pig nature. Pigs should eat, eat, sleep and sleep. , this catastrophe will also be imminent, and in the future, when selecting pigs, those who are particularly clever need to be eliminated, and only those who are as stable as Ouyang Zhi are good pigs."


    Wang Ao grasped the bone and gnawed on the fascia. His teeth were bad, but he felt that the gnawing was not clean enough.


    He is an upright official, and there are not many opportunities to eat meat with his belly open like this, so he cherishes it very much, so while picking the remaining meat with his teeth, he hummed: "It''s extreme, it''s extreme, Zi''an can infer other things from one instance, I am gratified for the teacher, there is a difference between humans and pigs..."


    As they spoke, the master and the apprentice looked at each other speechlessly, lowered their heads and ate the meat, thinking... maybe it was because of sadness.


    ¡­


    Another two months passed in a blink of an eye.


    The story of Wang Ao raising pigs has already spread.


    Many people went to see it specially, and saw that gentle and sweeping appearance.


    So many scholars, the rabbit died and the fox was sad.


    Looking at this situation, they seemed to see their own destiny.


    People like Prince Lian are so miserable, but the future of others is even more hopeless.


    All the officials in the court sighed secretly in private. There were many things they wanted to say in their hearts, but they dared not say them. They simply regarded themselves as clay Bodhisattvas.


    The emperor didn''t understand, but Fang Jifan had been instructed to do this matter, and there was no news from left and right, so he had to pretend to be deaf and dumb for the time being.


    But for other people, such a thing is more like a joke.


    Businessmen always like to get together and laugh with each other.


    These people are all exquisite-hearted, such as Liu Wenzhi, the boss of Desheng Trading Company.


    Then, I heard other businessmen friends say with a smile: "I heard that the heavenly officials of the bureaucracy raise pigs in Xishan. It''s terrible. Seeing that they are about to be slaughtered, most of them survived. It seems...the heavenly officials are still there. Pigs dare not die."


    Everyone laughed.


    After hearing this, Liu Wenzhi raised his eyebrows, his body shook, and said, "How much is the slaughter rate?"


    "Those who do good things are watching with binoculars. I''m afraid it''s not low, at least 90% or more, and it''s good to raise."


    "Really?" Upon hearing this, Liu Wenzhi, the owner of Desheng Trading Company, regained his energy, and suddenly...his mind suddenly became active.


    Those who can make a fortune have different thinking.


    Other people raise pigs, and two or three of the ten pigs die, which is considered good, but someone raises pigs and can raise them like this, what does that mean? It means that there must be a secret recipe, and the knowledge involved here may be unusual.


    The lowest cost can create the greatest effect.


    What''s more, now that many people are beginning to have ample money, the demand for meat...


    Liu Wenzhi didn''t show any emotion on his face, but his heart was full of turbulent waves.


    I''m going to get rich.


    ¡­


    Everyone talks about water, but there is no water. I think the tiger is carefully deliberating on each character, and is constantly deducing the model of the story. I try my best to make the story come alive. This kind of writing is actually better than simply fighting Killing is much more difficult. Maybe everyone doesn''t like this type of story, but... Isn''t the development of the times promoted in this way? This book is not about hegemony, hegemony is just a by-product, what it really talks about is change, forget it, I won¡¯t explain it, just continue to be scolded.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1615： salted fish turned over

    Chapter 1615 Salted fish turned over


    This Liu Wenzhi continued to keep his expressionless, only listening to the conversations of businessmen and merchants, with a smile on his face, a calm look.


    He didn''t stand up until the crowd gradually dispersed.


    If it was said that Liu Wenzhi, just now, was as quiet as a virgin, but now, he is as restless as a rabbit.


    When doing business, you must be calm.


    You can do business, but you also have to act vigorously. If you have thoughts and ideas in your heart, you must never look forward and backward, because once you look forward and backward, you will lose the opportunity.


    He immediately approached his principal: "Have you heard about the matter of the prince and Zhou Tanzhi, the former Minister of Rites of Nanjing, raising pigs?"


    "Yes, yes, this matter, no one in Beijing, no one knows, no one knows."


    Liu Wenzhi paced back and forth with his hands behind his back. He is one of the thirteen largest commercial firms in central Beijing. Although his wealth is far from that of giants like Qi Guogong and Wang Bushi, he is still in this shopping mall. Trembling.


    Liu Wenzhi said: "Any other news?"


    "Other news? Sir, you are talking about..."


    Liu Wenzhi said sternly: "Of course it''s about their pig raising. According to reports, their pigs have a high rate of slaughter?"


    The chief thought for a while and nodded: "Yes, in fact, at the beginning, many people just wanted to see Rare. This prince is admirable. As for Zhou Tanzhi, not many people know him, but...they are amazing. Two people, raising more than 70 pigs."


    Liu Wenzhi took a breath.


    Two people, more than 70 pigs?


    And the slaughter rate is still so high.


    Liu Wenzhi is engaged in the catering business. Many inns and wine shops are under his name. Over the years, the expansion has been extremely powerful. Naturally, he has also dealt with many food merchants.


    In his opinion, two people can take care of thirty or forty pigs, which is the limit, and experienced pigmen are needed.


    And... There are too many variables in the middle of this pig until it is slaughtered, and it may die at any time due to disease or other reasons.


    In this year, even a human cannot guarantee adulthood, let alone a pig.


    The high slaughter rate means high output.


    Less labor means lower costs.


    The lowest cost produces the highest output.


    "In recent years, the demand for meat has been getting higher and higher."


    "Exactly." The chief nodded: "In the past few years, there have been more and more diners, and the expenses have been increasing year by year. Master, now, the common people have some bits and pieces of money in their hands, and they are willing to be satisfied once in a while." Appetite."


    This is the truth. The Liu family''s business is based on this. The business is getting bigger and bigger, and the wine shops and inns are constantly expanding.


    Liu Wenzhi walked back and forth with his hands behind his back. He looked up thoughtfully, "send someone to inquire, and see how the prince and Zhou Tanzhi''s pigs are raised. I think they must have something. The secret recipe. But... we are not going to inquire about their secret recipe, the secret recipe... how long will it last? The most useful thing in this world is..."


    Speaking of this, Liu Wenzhi pointed to his forehead: "The most useful thing is the brain."


    "They have only been raising pigs for a long time, and they have discovered so many tricks that others don''t know. It is really unimaginable. After observing them carefully, I have confirmed that the rumors in the market are true, and I will report back immediately. Don¡¯t say it, do you understand?¡±


    "I understand."


    After listening to the master, go to make arrangements immediately.


    Liu Wenzhi, on the other hand, paced back and forth with his hands behind his back. This was his habit, but whenever he had to make a major decision, he would have to spend a day and a half hiding in his room, pacing back and forth, debating various possible situations, and Count the possibilities for the future.


    ¡­


    Three days later, the principal came to report in a hurry: "The villain has inquired carefully, sir, and it is exactly the same as the rumors said. These two people raise pigs in a different way. They must have used some recipe. Those pigs , all of them are well-raised, and they are about to be slaughtered."


    "A lot of people are amazed by it?" Liu Wenzhi blushed, but became nervous again, like a child holding a big ingot, fearing that the treasure in his hand would be taken away.


    The principal shook his head: "In the beginning, when they raised pigs, everyone was curious about it, and many people watched it, but gradually, many people lost interest, and there were very few people who went to see it, sir..."


    Liu Wenzhi cheered up: "I can''t wait any longer. Go prepare the chariots and horses, the old man has to visit immediately, oh, yes, prepare the name and edict for the old man, they are not ordinary people, so don''t make too much publicity, the old man once had For the public name of a scholar, just change into a Confucian shirt and a Lun scarf, and the carriages and horses should be as simple as possible."


    He squinted his eyes and continued to order: "Get ready."


    ¡­


    Man is an animal that can easily adapt to the environment.


    Slowly, whether it is Wang Ao or Zhou Tanzhi, when facing difficulties and gradually letting go of their former glory and pride, they are also slowly adapting.


    Every morning, Zhou Tanzhi would count the pigs first.


    Watching these pigs grow up gradually.


    To a certain extent, Zhou Tanzhi also gradually began to experience the taste of joy.


    He hasn''t been sleeping well recently, and he has to take care of these Fang Fans during the day. At night, he also needs to search for various books, and constantly explore various methods of raising pigs by referring to Ming Song and the guide to raising pigs to get rich.


    At this time, he finally accepted the reality that his future was hopeless.


    In my heart, although there was desolation, there was also unwillingness.


    But gradually...he had no choice but to turn these unwillingness into motivation for raising pigs.


    He just wanted to prove to others that he refused to accept this defeat. He once had the glory of being named on the gold list, and in the future... he can also do well.


    When one thing becomes pure, when all burdens are let go, a new problem comes one after another.


    I can raise pigs for a lifetime.


    What about my wives and children?


    Shame on my ancestors.


    He thought that he was once a scholarly family, and that he was also born in a prominent place.


    Thinking of the dazzling array of rankings in the ancestral hall, I suddenly... tears in my eyes. The disaster is not as good as the wife and children, and the disaster is not as good as the children and grandchildren, but people, wives, children and children and grandchildren are one.


    Wang Ao could understand Zhou Tanzhi''s feelings, so he would pat him on the shoulder from time to time to show comfort, as if to say that he had been looked up to for most of his life, but so what, even a single disciple could not be preserved .


    "Frankly, the imperial examinations are now abolished, and you are already seventeen years old. The stereotyped essays you read in the past seem to be of no use. Why don''t you put your face down, go to Xishan Academy, and ask the Duke of Qi for a second?" , Qi Guogong... hey... Don''t talk about him, no matter what kind of person Qi Guogong is, but this Xishan Academy is now the general trend, and your son''s future is very important."


    Hearing this, Zhou Tanzhi fell to his knees and wept bitterly: "Teacher, the student is guilty, and he deserves this crime. The teacher suffers along with the student. The student is already ashamed. I wish I could run into death in front of the teacher. Who is the mentor, and when did he ever compromise? The mentor must not bow his head to the Duke of Qi. The mentor has lived a lifetime with his chest upright. When he is old, how can he lose his morals? If so, the disciple would rather die than obey. .¡±


    Wang Ao let out a sigh of relief.


    He knew what Zhou Tanzhi meant.


    I am different from others.


    Others can be subdued.


    But Wang Ao cannot be subdued.


    If you are subdued, there will be nothing left.


    Wang Ao trembled slightly, wanting to help him up.


    There was a pig grunting outside.


    Zhou Tanzhi wiped away his tears and stood up: "Fang Thirty-Nine Fan must be hungry again, student..."


    Just as he was talking, someone came in from outside and said loudly: "My Liu Wenzhi asks to see the prince, and asks to see the Duke of Zhou."


    Wang Ao and Zhou Tanzhi looked at each other.


    These days, there are many people who come to visit, but Wang Ao and Zhou Tanzhi are ashamed to see people, they all refuse to see them, and some people come, can''t stand the smell of the pigsty, hold their noses and leave .


    It''s just...Liu Wenzhi...I''ve never heard of it.


    Wang Ao gave Zhou Tanzhi a wink.


    Zhou Tanzhi knew that Wang Ao didn''t want to see anyone, so he said, "Students, send him away."


    Then, when he went out, he saw Liu Wenzhi looking up and down curiously. Not only did he not feel that the pigsty smelled weird, but he was very interested. When he saw Zhou Tanzhi coming out, he immediately bowed and saluted.


    Zhou Tanzhi was about to speak.


    Liu Wenzhi immediately said: "The name of Duke Zhou is like a thunderbolt. When I saw you today, it turns out that there are no worthless people under his reputation. Duke Zhou, I want to talk to you."


    "What is there to talk about with the old man, I am already a man of idle clouds and wild cranes, living on my last breath..."


    Zhou Tanzhi waved his hand, but he faintly felt that this Liu Wenzhi was a little different.


    Upon seeing this, Liu Wenzhi immediately resumed the straight-to-the-point approach inherent in businessmen, and he immediately said: "What I want to talk about is business, and I want to ask Duke Zhou to raise pigs on my behalf."


    Zhou Tanzhi was taken aback, the first thing he felt...was Liu Wenzhi''s humiliation.


    He hasn''t had a seizure yet.


    Liu Wenzhi pointed out his finger directly: "Three hundred thousand taels, three hundred thousand taels of silver, to set up a new pig raising workshop, among which, give Mr. 20% of the shares, that is to say, sixty thousand taels of silver, for nothing. Yes, Duke Zhou has the final say on all the big and small matters in this pig raising workshop, if Duke Zhou says east, then it will be east, if Duke Zhou says west, then it will be west."


    Zhou Tanzhi was stunned, but he was stunned.


    In this world, there are still people who come to give money.


    The businessman in front of him is simply unreasonable.


    Liu Wenzhi said: "I have checked, and the holy order is for Duke Zhou to raise pigs, so how to raise pigs can actually be changed. I will let you clear up other matters. I am acquainted with the shopkeeper Wang Jinyuan from Xishan. This matter, You can wrap it on your body, and Duke Zhou only needs to raise pigs with peace of mind. To be honest, the 20% dry stock given to Duke Zhou is really nothing. Now it is only 60,000 taels, and it may not be necessary in the future. Not only that , All the expenses of Duke Zhou can skyrocket, and the monthly expenses of one thousand taels of silver, I will never bother to ask, I wonder what Duke Zhou thinks?"


    As if afraid of Zhou Tanzhi''s refusal, Liu Wenzhi bowed again: "Mr. Zhou, right now, I am making great achievements. Only today, I, Liu, never do small business. For the sale of three hundred thousand taels of silver, Liu is determined." I don''t like it. There is really no need to pay a special visit for this purpose. As long as Zhou Gong nods, this is by no means a transaction of 300,000 taels of silver. Or in the eyes of Zhou Gong, business is really a vulgar thing, but Zhou Gong predicts that it is definitely not People who are inferior to others, why don''t you take this opportunity and fight hard?"


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1616： big deal

    Chapter 1616 Big deal


    Zhou Tanzhi couldn''t understand.


    Why would someone take 300,000 taels of silver to raise pigs for themselves.


    And also gave myself 20% of the dry shares for free.


    In this world, where is there such a good thing.


    This made him feel defensive.


    Furthermore, does raising pigs really make money?


    He looked at Liu Wenzhi suspiciously.


    Liu Wenzhi looked sincere, as if he was afraid that Zhou Tanzhi would not believe him.


    Liu Wenzhi hurriedly explained; "Of course, this is not for Duke Zhou to raise it alone. With so much money, we need to build a workshop for raising pigs, hire a lot of people, and even manage these pigherds."


    "Let me tell you the truth, in this market, it is really difficult to find a great talent like Zhou Gong. How many people can manage Nuo Da''s workshop? How many people can''t be found in the whole world?" , but Zhou Gong is different, Zhou Gong used to be an official, worshiped as the minister of the Ministry of Rites, and he must have the art of governing people."


    "Furthermore, for such a large workshop, since someone is hired to manage it, if it is someone else, I am afraid that I am really worried. In these years, such a large interest is involved. If the other party is even a little bit greedy, I am afraid that my money will be lost." So I lost my money. But Duke Zhou is a disciple of the prince. I have heard that Duke Zhou is an upright official with a clean sleeve. How can I not trust a man like Duke Zhou? Not to mention three hundred thousand taels of silver, but I can rest assured that I will send half of my household belongings to Zhou Gong to take care of."


    "In the end, of course, the most important thing is Zhou Gong''s skill in raising pigs. Zhou Gong can govern people and be honest. He is a gentleman and can also raise pigs. He is really the best candidate for me. Zhou Gong, now There is a huge demand for meat in the market, and Zhou Gong has this talent, can not only change the current predicament, but also provide a large amount of meat, this... can be regarded as seeking some benefits for the people of the world, this is the best of both worlds. Why not, why hesitate?"


    Speaking of this, Zhou Tanzhi finally let go of his heart.


    He smiled wryly in his heart, because he was too cautious, and he has fallen to this point, so what is there to be deceived by others?


    So he said: "Since that''s the case, now...should I prepare to buy land and build a pig-raising workshop?"


    Liu Wenzhi was overjoyed when he heard that he was tempted, and immediately said: "It''s natural. Besides, please ask Zhou Gong to take care of these pigs now. Everything needs to have a beginning and an end. Let these pigs be slaughtered first."


    Zhou Tanzhi nodded.


    Liu Wenzhi continued: "I have another unfeeling request, that is, can this matter be kept secret for the time being?"


    Secret?


    Zhou Tanzhi was taken aback, unable to understand the meaning of his words.


    Liu Wenzhi said: "Wait a few days before spreading the word."


    Zhou Tanzhi didn''t understand these methods, so he finally nodded.


    Liu Wenzhi finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    He thought that Zhou Tanzhi must be an arrogant person this week. How could he think that it would be easy to talk like this, which was much simpler than he expected.


    Of course he doesn''t know that for Zhou Tanzhi, today is different from the past. After going through hardships, Zhou Tanzhi will never miss any opportunity.


    After Liu Wenzhi left, Zhou Tanzhi went back to the house, bowed down to Wang Bie, and told all the things Liu Wenzhi said.


    Wang Ao frowned, slightly suspicious: "This merchant...why is this so strange, the old man has heard of this Liu Wenzhi. With millions of silver around his waist, it is Daming''s first-class giant Gu. It is unimaginable that he actually asked for these little deals. What''s more, even if 300,000 taels of silver were invested in raising pigs, with the greatest profit Calculated, it is not bad to have a profit of 30% a year, but it is just a mere one hundred thousand taels of silver in the account every year. This is of course a huge profit for some people, but for people like Liu Wenzhi, Not worth mentioning at all.¡±


    Wang Ao paused, and said earnestly: "Zian, you must be careful, the world is dangerous, and it is not as simple as raising pigs."


    When Zhou Tanzhi heard this, the hope that had just been ignited was immediately extinguished, and he couldn''t help but feel a little discouraged, and then he felt sad, but after thinking about it carefully, he regained his composure, and suddenly fell down on the ground again , said: "Teacher, the student has no other way out. In this lifetime, he must raise pigs. Now, this is the student''s last chance. Teacher... The student has no other choice. Therefore, even if he knows it may be a trap , but you have to jump in. Students have always been disgusted and rejected this business, but now...students are already in such a situation, what else can they do?"


    The word "Naihe" is really full of desolation.


    At this time, he thought of Mrs. Gu, and his own family, and he was still under the fence.


    He thought about worrying about his mentor, who is old, and now, the mentor is still raising pigs with him.


    For the sake of these relatives, he can''t go on like this, no matter what, he has to fight now!


    Wang Ao was also helpless, finally sighed, shook his head and said: "Come on, there is no way out, maybe there is no way out, maybe there is another village in the dark. Zi''an, you just have to be careful."


    Zhou Tanzhi responded.


    Right now, he still raises these pigs with peace of mind, and waits for these pigs to be slaughtered.


    These pigs are all strong, and Zhou Tanzhi is getting more and more handy.


    He has become more and more familiar with the habits of pigs.


    Another month passed like this.


    These pigs are finally going to be slaughtered.


    In the past half month, there have been a lot of news in the market.


    It''s all about Wang Ao and Zhou Tanzhi raising pigs.


    Many people said it was well maintained, and some people even rumored that Zhou Tanzhi had figured out what formula.


    It is very rare for a prince to raise pigs.


    And it is still well-raised, which is even more exciting.


    It was tourists who lost interest, but now they reappeared.


    Seeing... these pigs are about to be slaughtered.


    At this time...on the exchange.


    A new prospectus has been filed.


    This is a prospectus about raising pigs.


    In the prospectus, the investment in raising pigs, the land purchased, and the recruitment of many personnel are introduced in great detail.


    Of course, the biggest selling point is not the Liu family''s firm.


    is a secret recipe.


    A secret recipe for raising pigs is in the place of Zhou Tanzhi, the former Minister of Rites.


    This person raises pigs, which is extraordinary.


    Therefore, the new pig-raising workshop will adopt a brand-new model, building large-scale workshops in various places, training personnel, and raising live pigs.


    In this prospectus, a lot of pen and ink have been spent to describe the prospects of the future meat market.


    Pig skin can be used to make clothes.


    Pork can be eaten or processed.


    Even if it is the pig''s water, it is also valuable.


    With the increasing population of the capital and Baoding in the future, the people will become more and more affluent, and the demand for meat in the future will reach a level that cannot be increased.


    There is even a special report in the prospectus. In the report, the sales of meat in the past ten years are compared.


    Today, the consumption of meat is more than 25 times that of ten years ago.


    Such a huge increase has brought about the temporary production of meat, which is difficult to meet the demand.


    Thus...the new pig raising workshop solves this problem.


    The prospectus, relying on the relationship of the Liu family, quickly began to review it, and then it began to be announced to the public.


    So, this prospectus was placed on Wang Bushi''s desk.


    Wang Bushi only took a few casual glances.


    As one of the wealthiest people in Beijing, for Wang Bushi, he will occasionally pay attention to many new listings.


    Of course, just look at it casually.


    There are many new stocks of various kinds, but there are not many that really arouse Wang Bushi''s interest.


    This is because Wang Bushi is not optimistic about the current prosperity.


    The reason is that many new stocks have limited future growth.


    He doesn''t think much of these small profits.


    Wang Bushi just glanced at the prospectus quickly.


    Immediately, it was because this man named Zhou Tanzhi attracted attention.


    As an official in the same dynasty, Wang Bushi had an impression of Zhou Tanzhi.


    This person...can raise pigs?


    Fun, fun!


    Wang Bushi called Deng Jian.


    "Tanzhi is raising pigs this week, you know that, right?"


    Deng Jian snorted coldly: "He offended my young master, he deserves it."


    Wang Bushi smiled, but asked: "How is he raising pigs?"


    Deng Jian was taken aback for a moment: "What does it matter if he raises pigs well?"


    "Go and inquire about everything, understand it?"


    Deng Jian looked puzzled, but went immediately.


    Wang Bushi closed the prospectus, and then fell into thinking.


    This is a very interesting prospectus.


    Ordinary people may not understand it, but for those who can, this prospectus is as usual, full of hype, but in fact, the real selling point is actually a person named Zhou Tanzhi.


    This... Zhou Tanzhi, is there something unusual about him?


    Wang Bushi believes that soon... many people like him will spend their minds on Zhou Tanzhi, and observe the potential of this new stock from him.


    "It''s interesting." Wang Bushi shook his head, then picked up the teacup, and took a sip of tea.


    ...


    Emperor Hongzhi, who was in the palace, was finally disturbed by a letter of memorial.


    He had no choice but to call Fang Jifan to the front, with a displeasure on his face, he glared at Fang Jifan directly: "Jifan, what is the prince doing recently?"


    "Your Majesty, His Royal Highness, you are studying..."


    Actually...Emperor Hongzhi knew about the prince''s whereabouts.


    Fang Jifan also saw Emperor Hongzhi''s displeasure. After thinking about it for a long time, he couldn''t figure out what extraordinary things he had done during this time, so he said: "My son, these days, I am thinking about my country and society. My son is very ashamed, his ability is not good enough, and he can''t always share his worries for His Majesty, so he has to be diligent so that His Majesty won''t worry about it."


    ...


    Dinner with friends, even later, and more.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1617： ready

    Chapter 1617 Ready to go


    Emperor Hongzhi was dissatisfied after hearing Fang Jifan''s words.


    "Have you forgotten what I told you a few days ago? I heard that Master Wang is still raising pigs?"


    "this¡­"


    Fang Jifan was speechless for a while.


    He thought for a while and said: "Your Majesty, I can''t persuade him. He insists on doing this. It seems that he wants to use this to humiliate me. I have always respected princes. This is well known, but..."


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed: "Hey...what''s the use of talking about it now, you...you really don''t know anything, do you know how many people in this world want to talk about my frivolity and ignorance in private because Master Wang raises pigs. "


    "After all, the prince is my mentor and has no fault. Therefore, no matter what your reason is, in the eyes of others, they will still scold me."


    "I''m not afraid of being scolded for carrying out the New Deal, but personally, I''m innocent, how can people think that I even want to kill Master Wang? This dynasty is benevolent and filial to rule the world. This is inhumane, so we can''t let it go. "


    Fang Jifan was actually angry, and he was unwilling to reconcile, so he said: "But your majesty knows the prince''s temper."


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed again, but remained silent.


    Fang Jifan smiled again and said: "Your Majesty, there is nothing wrong with raising pigs. All industries in the world are just different divisions of labor. Since the prince is interested in raising pigs, why not? Can''t you afford it? Erchen''s disciple went to the fields to plow the land in person. These three hundred and sixty lines will lead to the number one scholar. Now that His Majesty has abolished stereotypes to get officials, you know that relying on stereotypes alone is the best in the world. It is not beneficial. Now that stereotyped writing has been abolished, it is time to encourage talents from all over the world. Now that the prince raises pigs and sets an example, isn''t this a great opportunity?"


    "Your Majesty, I think this is a good thing, a great thing."


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t laugh or cry: "Your mouth is really sharp. Even so, he is a scholar and he is old. How can he be allowed to raise pigs? This is extremely absurd. Besides, these Over the past few years, although many scholars are afraid to speak anymore, they are still unconvinced in their hearts. They are looking forward to this joke now. I can ignore their tongues for other things, but this matter is of great importance .¡±


    Fang Jifan was silent.


    At this time, it was Emperor Hongzhi who was nagging.


    Your Majesty is old after all, and it is a matter of one sentence, but it is full of nonsense.


    But he also knew that no matter what he said, His Majesty still insisted.


    At this time, Fang Jifan could only listen obediently.


    ¡­


    Also today...


    It is the day when new shares are listed on the exchange.


    To some extent.


    Many merchants have already begun to pay attention to the prospectus of the Liu family.


    On the one hand, the Liu family has an extraordinary status in the business world, on the other hand, the information hidden in this prospectus is very interesting.


    So, many people began to pay attention to this pig breeder named Zhou Tanzhi.


    Merchants have always been extremely efficient in their actions.


    After all, money is involved.


    A lot of news began to be found out.


    This man and his mentor, that is, the prince''s, were actually two elderly people who raised more than 70 pigs.


    The slaughter rate is astonishing.


    Got a lot of meat.


    Not only the survival rate of this pig is high, but also the pig is fat and strong.


    How is this¡­ done?


    Could it be that there is really a secret recipe?


    Almost all large commercial firms have begun to have a group of excellent people nowadays, because the business is too big, which has far exceeded the limits of people''s cognition in the past.


    Because of this, these people are responsible for analyzing various investments.


    Many people started counting.


    The sudden movement of the Liu family must be a big one.


    Zhou Tanzhi is also very interesting. He was a minister of the Ministry of Rites and came from a scholarly family. Because of his conviction, he started raising pigs.


    And in just a few months, the pig has been raised exceptionally well.


    This is not easy.


    At least it shows that this person has no experience in raising pigs before, and this outstanding talent must have been discovered by himself during this period of time.


    This person is an upright official and able to stand on his own. He is really a rare talent.


    Immediately afterwards, these people began to analyze market trends.


    Until now, people have to admire Liu Wenzhi''s vision, because... the meat market in the future will definitely continue to rise.


    And... Many people have begun to pay attention to the fact that the cost of transporting free-range livestock in the countryside to slaughter workshops and then to thousands of households is actually not small.


    Because you need to collect it from family to family, and negotiate prices with people from family to family, and because the meat is scattered everywhere, this will increase the transportation cost.


    In this way, if there are large-scale workshops in the future, the efficiency will be greatly improved, and at the same time, many catering operators will have a continuous supply of goods.


    Plus the consumption that will continue to rise in the future.


    The market is vast.


    But this workshop, especially a large-scale workshop, is the first time it has appeared. Even if other people want to build it, even if they have enough money, they don''t have an excellent person to manage it, and they don''t even have ready-made experience.


    The biggest advantage of the Liu family is that he has a pig-raising genius who can quickly master the tricks of raising pigs. In the future...to build this pig-raising workshop, conduct operation and management, and train personnel. If it is entrusted to him to do it, the chance of success is extremely high, and the Liu family will cooperate with him, so it will be more secure.


    The more people observe Zhou Tanzhi''s pig raising results, the more startled they feel.


    Finally...many merchants came to the exchange at the same time.


    Such a good business, once completed, may continue to expand and replicate production, and will be the leader in the breeding industry in the future.


    In this shopping mall, everyone understands the truth that if you fall behind one step, you will fall behind everywhere.


    Since I see a broad prospect and a huge business opportunity, I can''t immediately support a workshop to fight against it. Then you might as well¡­ invest in it.


    Wang Bushi also came today.


    His appearance immediately made everyone realize that the famous Mr. Wang might be about to make a move.


    This Wang Bushi was wearing the latest sunglasses and a big gold chain as usual, but what is special today is that behind him are dozens of people in shawls and Confucian shirts.


    These people, all of them have read poetry and books, and then entered the Xishan Business School and graduated from the School of Computing. Junjie, regardless of their youth, they are all dragons and phoenixes.


    Wang Bushi can actually hide behind the scenes, but he likes the feeling of all the attention. After being seated like a star, he whispered a few words, and someone sent a stack of materials.


    After that, Liu Wenzhi actually came here. Liu Wenzhi came earlier, and when he heard that Wang Bushi was also coming to support him, he walked over with a smile, bowed to Wang Bushi, and saluted.


    Wang Bushi only wrote lightly: "Liu Xiandi, it''s a good deal."


    "Where, I''m ashamed to say that it''s just some small business, and I can''t get into the eyes of Wang Xueshi."


    Wang Bushi just smiled when he saw his respectful appearance.


    To be honest, Liu Wenzhi''s gameplay is really just a child''s play for Wang Bushi. The value is different, the gameplay is different.


    ...


    The second chapter has been delivered, this chapter is a bit short, and there will be more tomorrow.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1618： worth doubled

    Chapter 1618 Worth Doubled


    Wang Bushi kept silent and stopped talking to Liu Wenzhi.


    Liu Wenzhi couldn''t make fun of himself anymore, so he sat down silently.


    As soon as the new shares were listed, as everyone expected, people immediately subscribed for them.


    And Liu Wenzhi began to sell 50% of his stocks at this time.


    For Liu Wenzhi, it is enough for him to keep 30%.


    No matter how many, it becomes meaningless.


    Immediately afterwards, something amazing happened.


    The value of the new shares was actually recognized by the exchange as thirteen taels of silver per share.


    You know, the 50% of the shares are 50,000 shares released, and the remaining 50% is 30,000 shares for Liu Wenzhi, and 20,000 shares for Zhou Tanzhi. Shares of thirteen taels of silver.


    Thus, the value of this pig-raising workshop was directly determined to be worth more than 1.3 million taels.


    In the blink of an eye, the value has doubled several times, why is it not eye-catching?


    But Liu Wenzhi was expressionless, and he couldn''t feel happy, and he was quiet.


    The identification of value does not lie in how much money people think the pig farming workshop is worth today, but in how much prospects people see in the future.


    Big market prospect, there is almost no detached position for competition at present, and it is even certain that in the next few years, it may be difficult to find a real competitor. Based on this, Liu Wenzhi feels that the price...is not high.


    As soon as the brand was listed, instead of falling back and adjusting, the stock price began to soar upwards.


    Come here today, in this exchange, no one is short of money, but what people are short of is a good idea.


    Invest heavily in pig-raising workshops to continuously expand their production, give them sufficient funds, and let them continue to replicate. Such methods are no longer new in the current exchanges.


    When the dark horse of the pig raising workshop began to ride the dust and surpass all new stocks, more and more retail investors began to pay attention.


    So, enthusiasm began to drive up.


    Under the attention of everyone, the stock price keeps rising, and the listed stock cards are constantly marked with the latest prices.


    When the price reached twenty-five taels of silver, everyone couldn''t help but gasp.


    The current exchange does not have too many restrictions. Compared with the later generations, it seems barbaric. Therefore, there will always be ups and downs. However, at this time, it is extremely rare for the stock price to double in a short period of time.


    Seeing this, Liu Wenzhi felt a little satisfied. He smiled slightly. With such a huge amount of funds, then, a game of crazy expansion began.


    ¡­


    Fang Jifan was sent away by Emperor Hongzhi, and when he was about to leave the Meridian Gate, he saw an **** coming towards the Meridian Gate quickly, looking reckless.


    When Fang Jifan saw it, he knew that he was the **** who was squatting in the exchange and reporting to Emperor Hongzhi at any time. When the **** saw Fang Jifan, he slowed down and stood by the side of the road. In a flash, he went to the palace again.


    Emperor Hongzhi was somewhat displeased with what Fang Jifan did, but after all, he was his own son-in-law, so he could blame him in private.


    Fang Jifan was sent away. As usual, ministers need to be called to discuss important matters. Liu Jian and others have been waiting for a long time.


    This matter is known to everyone, and many people are concerned about Wang Ao''s fate.


    Originally, His Majesty also hinted that if this matter is handed over to Fang Jifan, there will be a satisfactory result!


    You can wait and wait, but there is no news.


    When His Majesty summoned Fang Jifan, many people had hope again.


    Thinking about it, there must be an answer to this matter.


    But who would have expected that when His Majesty met the ministers, facing the expectant eyes of everyone, he never mentioned the matter of Wang Ao, and asked about the departure of the Confucian scholars.


    Many Confucian scholars suddenly lost their way out of stereotyped writing, and because of bankruptcy, they lost their fame and fame.


    It is said that in Ottoman, a large number of Confucian scholars are reused. The Confucian scholars who traveled westward before have been reused. A large number of Confucian scholars began to enter the Ottoman court, and even went deep into the Ottoman counties. With the encouragement of some great nobles, they are also willing to spend a lot of money to ask Confucian scholars to teach their children to study.


    Ottomans live in mixed races, and they believe in different gods.


    Therefore, at this time, the Ottoman emperors were quite enlightened regarding various ethnic groups and different beliefs. Whether they were Jews, Greeks, or other ethnic groups, they were not too strict.


    Even, what the Ottoman Empire was most guarded against was precisely the clan and relatives of the clan.


    This is actually understandable. Osman is extremely powerful. After more than ten generations, the biggest enemy is precisely the old nobles who fought with the emperor in Xiaoqiang. With their military exploits, their strength is getting stronger and stronger.


    Therefore, the Ottoman Empire united other ethnic groups and appointed Greeks, Serbs, Jews, Egyptians and even Persians as officials, which was originally to curb its own military group.


    Even the imperial guards who protected the emperor recruited people from Serbia and other places of different beliefs.


    And for any clan, it is even more killing.


    The reason why Suleiman respects Confucianism is precisely because he knows that it is only a temporary strategy to control the balance of power in this way, and Confucianism is just right for him.


    With the support of Suleiman, Confucianism began to penetrate many levels of the empire.


    Because the power within the Ottoman Empire was in a mess, and various beliefs and races were intertwined. Under the leadership of this powerful Suleiman, the Confucian scholars could be said to be like ducks in water.


    Because if the Ottomans were monolithic, they would have no use for them.


    Instead, such a fragmented situation gave them enough space.


    Through the caravan, the situation of the Ottoman country has already spread throughout the two capitals and thirteen provinces in the pass. Many down-and-out Confucian scholars finally saw a promising road. At this time, they had to go west. They wanted to go to Ottoman to have a look. Find a way out.


    It is even heard that Osman has begun to hold imperial examinations, and the eight-legged essay is the main one.


    The road to the west is filled with many determined scholars. They followed the caravan and started a difficult journey.


    As for this, the prefect of Lanzhou reported it.


    This performance was reported to the court, and there was an uproar.


    Scholars, no matter how talented they are, how much they have, or how much they are looked down upon by the people of Xishan Academy, but they are still the most prosperous group in the Central Plains Dynasty for hundreds of thousands of years. Now a large number of them are traveling west. It is not my jewel, but it is discarded like a bag, but it is regarded as a treasure by the Ottomans?


    Liu Jian, a senior scholar of the first assistant of the cabinet, felt that the situation was serious. If only scholars in twos and threes went west, it would be fine, but if there were more people, the impact would be great. Intend.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t weigh this.


    Fang Jifan is happy to see this matter come to fruition. In his words, the responsibility of Confucianism is to spread holy learning. The Ottoman country has a large population and is the center of the world. Yes, it''s a great thing.


    Give the Four Books and Five Classics to the Ottomans and take this opportunity to expand trade with them. Why not?


    Even Fang Jifan believes that this is something to be encouraged.


    Facing the ministers below, Emperor Hongzhi said: "Fang Qing''s family has a saying that is quite to my liking. My Ming Dynasty has a large population. Moreover, since the increase in food production and the improvement of medical conditions, many families, one household has There are as many as four or five children, and as long as it takes less than a few decades, the population will reach its limit. In the long run, there is no solution. Therefore, if some people go to sea or go west, the world will be full of Han people. , and can spread the holy learning, why not? This is the hope of the saints. When the saints were alive, they would not hesitate to travel around the world and teach the holy learning everywhere in order to spread the holy learning. In this way, we have today, but now, this dignified Famous teachers, why do they only hide in their study rooms? Reading thousands of books and traveling thousands of miles is what Confucius and Meng sages did when they were alive. Now Confucian scholars are scrambling to go to Osman, and even For other countries, this is something worth advocating. Moreover, the Ottoman monarch sent people to pay tribute a few days ago, even respectfully. If I stop Confucian scholars from going west, it will be stingy, let them go."


    Liu Jian saw that His Majesty''s mind was completely influenced by Fang Jifan at this time, he was fine, and he didn''t think much of these people who could only do stereotyped essays.


    After all, it is not because of stereotypes that his son is so promising now.


    The other ministers, on the other hand, were in a different mood. They all looked sad, but at this time, it was inconvenient to say anything, as the rumors were too tight recently.


    "Your Majesty..." Zhang Sheng, Minister of the Ministry of Rites, said: "The old minister heard that Prince Taifu is still raising pigs? This matter has caused a lot of trouble. The prince has devoted himself to the court all his life, and he has nothing to do. I heard that when he became an official, he was actually a family man. No one in the royal family has ever received his favor. Now, when he was supposed to be caring for the rest of his life, he suffered such humiliation. Not only did he have to suffer poverty, but he also had to work in a lowly business and work with pigs and dogs. Your Majesty... also I hope that His Majesty will remember the old relationship between the monarch and his ministers... please be extra merciful."


    Perhaps it was the treatment of Confucian scholars, which really made people feel sorry. Zhang Sheng didn''t dare to contradict His Majesty on the national policy, so he simply brought up the matter of Wang Ao.


    When everyone heard this, their faces, which had been depressed just now, were all ashen, and they all looked at Emperor Hongzhi with heavy eyes.


    His Majesty''s current behavior is indeed a bit heartless.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1619： Life is proud to be thoroughly enjoyed themselves

    Chapter 1619 Life must be full of joy


    Emperor Hongzhi was troubled when he heard Zhang Sheng''s question.


    So he said: "I am inquiring about this matter. Master Wang is not forced to raise pigs. He is willing to raise pigs, so what can I do?"


    Zhang Sheng was anxious when he heard this.


    This is Wang Ao.


    Will he take the initiative to raise pigs?


    If it wasn''t for some reason, how could it be possible to do such things.


    In fact, all the courtiers in this palace know that this matter has nothing to do with Fang Jifan, and His Majesty wants to protect Fang Jifan, so Zhang Sheng couldn''t help saying: "Your Majesty, but I have heard some rumors that this matter is related to Qi Guogong." , the prince is outraged, so he raises pigs."


    Emperor Hongzhi lowered his eyebrows: "Is there any real evidence?"


    "There must be grievances in the prince''s heart. As long as His Majesty asks, the truth will be revealed."


    Emperor Hongzhi will be unable to step down from power.


    Zhang asked the question in a hurry, and most of the other veterans had the same idea as him.


    This is too much nonsense.


    The Tai Tuo who is a scholar, has been reduced to such a field, and everyone will also be an official in the future.


    Even Xie Qian couldn''t help but said: "Yes, Your Majesty might as well call the prince here, and you can find out if you ask."


    Emperor Hongzhi was in a dilemma.


    Instead, he didn''t know how to face Wang Ao, let alone when Wang Ao really said something.


    Seeing that Emperor Hongzhi was silent, Zhang Sheng said sadly: "When the prince was here, how loyal he was to His Majesty. I remember that in the third year of Hongzhi, there was a severe drought in the northwest, and His Majesty was very anxious. And the prince happened to be caught in the cold , He was afraid that His Majesty would have no one to help him. He was sick, and he was still on duty while sick. He gritted his teeth and insisted on doing all the official duties. Your Majesty...have you forgotten? It is due to His Majesty''s kindness, but the prince, what kind of rain and dew has he received? He wholeheartedly served the court and His Majesty, but now, he is old and useless. Should he be treated like this? The Duke of Qi, of course. He has made great contributions, and he is His Majesty''s son-in-law. Speaking of which, the old minister also admires Qi Guogong very much, but Your Majesty, there are some things, right is right, wrong is wrong, knowing the mistakes can be corrected, there is nothing good..."


    Zhang Sheng said, his eyes were red.


    The relationship between him and Wang Ao has always been good.


    He couldn''t bear to meet Wang Ao in the pigsty, but he also went to the Wang''s house, so he cried: "I went to the Wang''s house a few days ago, and saw that the Wang''s house was completely empty. His grandson, Wang Jian, actually needs to go out to work as an accountant in order to be able to do it." Let the whole family have food and clothing, and the eldest son has become an official, but he is also honest and self-disciplined. This is the loyalty of the family..."


    These words finally aroused Emperor Hongzhi''s feelings for Wang Ao.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help feeling sad, and couldn''t help saying: "This matter..."


    Just saying this, an **** came in a hurry outside.


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced at the **** displeased.


    This **** is really too shameless.


    At this time, what is the report?


    Of course, this little **** is no wonder. After all, Emperor Hongzhi once explained that if something happened in the exchange, he should report it at any time.


    After all, this exchange has a lot to do with it. Not to mention most of the domestic money is maintained by the stock index in the exchange. Moreover, any turbulence may affect the national economy and people''s livelihood.


    Emperor Hongzhi calmed down and stared at the eunuch.


    The **** said: "Your Majesty, a major incident happened at the exchange today. The servant felt that something was wrong, so I came here to report it."


    Zhang Sheng and the others had just raised their hopes, but they were interrupted by the eunuch, and they inevitably showed a cold look towards the eunuch.


    Emperor Hongzhi also stared at him displeasedly, and said, "Speak."


    The **** said: "Recently, a new stock of animal husbandry was listed, and the stock price was extremely rare. In just a few hours, it went from thirteen taels of silver per share to more than thirty taels of silver. It¡¯s only three hundred thousand taels, the exchange¡¯s valuation is already high, but who would have expected that this listing would skyrocket..."


    Livestock...


    Emperor Hongzhi was taken aback.


    Immediately... My heart hurts.


    Skyrocketed?


    I knew this earlier, and the palace also matched some.


    "The principal of 300,000 silver, what is the current valuation?"


    The **** said: "It has skyrocketed by more than ten times, nearly four million taels. Looking at this trend, it may be possible to increase in the future."


    What is good at the top will naturally be effective at the bottom.


    Now in this palace, no one knows some business news.


    "Why is this stock so, is there anything strange?"


    The **** said: "I heard that there is a strange man named Zhou Tanzhi who raises pigs."


    Zhou Tanzhi...


    Emperor Hongzhi has some impressions.


    He frowned, trying to remember.


    "This man is the disciple of Taifu Wang Ao. I heard that he raised pigs together with the prince, and realized many secret techniques of raising pigs. The pigs he raises are really amazing. Not only is the cost of labor lower, but the meat yield is also higher than that of pigs. Other farmers are much higher. Now, the people''s requirements for meat are getting higher and higher. They say that the future has broad prospects and great potential. Therefore...someone spent money to start a pig raising workshop and hired Zhou Tanzhi Go, I also heard that Zhou Tanzhi was allocated 20% of the shares."


    Zhou Tanzhi...Wang Ao...


    The hall was suddenly quiet.


    At this time, the monarch and his ministers just recalled who came to Tanzhi this week.


    Isn¡¯t this person the Minister of Rites of Nanjing who was punished to raise pigs?


    And he is Wang Ao''s disciple.


    Wang Ao is indeed raising pigs now.


    Putting it this way...


    The monarchs and ministers looked at each other in blank dismay.


    "Twenty percent..." Emperor Hongzhi said with emotion: "This is nearly a million taels of silver. I ordered Zhou Tanzhi to raise pigs that day. He actually...relyed on raising pigs and became rich overnight."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked a bit complicated, and then his eyes fell on Zhang Sheng: "Zhang Qing''s family, what do you think?"


    Zhang Sheng was taken aback: "Your Majesty...this...this..."


    He didn''t know what to say for a while.


    You say they are pitiful, but... how pitiful are they.


    The wealth they earned in just a few months is worth a lifetime of hard work by Zhang Sheng.


    Emperor Hongzhi laughed and said: "Interesting, very interesting. The last time I saw Zhou Tanzhi, I hated him very much. I never imagined that this person is not a fuel-efficient lamp. You must have You are slandering me, saying that I am ungrateful and ignorant, but my dear family, I am a merciless and ungrateful person? Since you want me to call Wang Qing¡¯s family to ask you to understand, it¡¯s so good, I just happen to want to Ask clearly, lest anyone say I am right or wrong, come and show me, I want to go and see Master Wang in person, and ask the prince in front of the family, what is his secret method for raising pigs. "


    Zhang Sheng: "..."


    The rest of the people were also overwhelmed.


    They kept telling themselves, how could the prince be such a person, no, no, absolutely not, he has always been innocent, it is absolutely impossible.


    Emperor Hongzhi was in high spirits, and Wang Ao was the leader of the Qingliu, with an extraordinary status. If he could raise pigs, then...why couldn''t other scholars manage other careers?


    Understood¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly felt a sense of enlightenment.


    No wonder Fang Jifan has always insisted and refused to submit.


    It turned out that he actually made this plan.


    It is to let this Master Wang come to set an example for the people of the world.


    This little clever ghost!


    Emperor Hongzhi was in a good mood. He wanted to go and see it very much. By the way, he also let his humerus courtiers see with their own eyes what Master Wang said.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Xishan.


    A luxurious carriage arrived at the pigsty.


    The person who got out of the car was Mrs. Gu.


    Mrs. Gu got out of the car, and when he looked at the pigsty again, he felt as if he had passed away.


    Zhou Tanzhi was adjusting the pig food in the pen. When he saw Mrs. Gu, he hurriedly threw away the bucket in his hand, and then went to wash his hands before rushing over: "Why are you here again?"


    He didn''t like Gu Shi coming here, and he didn''t want Gu Shi to see him in a mess.


    But he looked Gu Shi up and down, but was taken aback: "You...Your body, I''m afraid it''s worth a lot, and this carriage and horses."


    "Husband." Gu cried with joy, and said: "Someone came early this morning and said that Husband is now worth millions. This million is not copper coins, but silver. It is said that Husband raised pigs and became the number one scholar. In order to reward Husband, there is a The owner surnamed Liu personally sent someone to let my concubine go through the formalities of a mansion. He said that his family has a few acres of mansion on Hebei Street in Xincheng and transferred it to us at a cheap price. He also said that he would let his concubine live temporarily Not only that, but seven or eight servants were sent here, including a cook and a coachman. He also said that now they are trying their best to find a way to get a place for admission to Xishan Academy. Our two children have studied in the past. If you want to enroll in Xishan, things are easy to do. The Liu family once donated a study in Xishan Academy and spent more than 100,000 taels of silver. There are still some thin noodles."


    There were so many at once, Zhou Tanzhi was dizzy.


    Could it be that Liu Wenzhi?


    But... this gift is too generous.


    At this time, Mrs. Gu said again: "The concubine was frightened after hearing this. How dare I take these things lightly? I''m afraid that if I take them away, my husband''s reputation will be ruined, so I only say that I have to tell my husband clearly. The people from the Liu family anxiously sent the concubine here. Husband, they also said that this workshop is in charge of the husband. The workshop has been listed, and the market value has increased tenfold. Husband has 20% of the shares. Now the net worth has also increased. More than ten times, in the future, there will be no worries about food and clothing, and there will be countless glory and wealth, this... is this true?"


    It has increased by more than ten times...


    Zhou Tanzhi was startled again.


    He has also heard about the exchange, using listings to raise funds, the value of funds is of course unattainable, but the real intention is to absorb funds and enter into larger-scale production. "


    Could it be that this workshop with 300,000 taels of silver has a market value of 3 to 5 million taels in the blink of an eye, and I need to start raising pigs with such a large amount of funds?


    This... is really generous.


    Three five hundred taels...


    In the past, even the silver tax of the treasury was nothing more than that.


    Even if it is inflation now, the same silver is of course worthless compared to before.


    But this does not mean that this is a small number, no... this is an astronomical number.


    He looked at Gu Shi carefully looking at himself.


    Suddenly, deep in Zhou Tanzhi''s heart, a warm current rose unexpectedly.


    It''s so... so good.


    Sitting on the allocation of millions of taels of silver, worth millions of taels of silver, my son has a bright future, and my family doesn''t have to depend on others.


    Even the entire Zhou family can be honored.


    Zhou Tanzhi tried his best to restrain the excitement in his heart, and then nodded desperately: "Yes, yes... now my husband is indeed... raising pigs, and he is indeed partnering with others to set up a workshop. You come... you come..."


    He took Gu''s hand, and he was ashamed to say something in the past, but now he is a little proud.


    Pulling Mrs. Gu to the house, there was a mountain of manuscripts on the desk, and he said: "Look, look, these are all my husband''s research results these days, how to raise pigs, how to build a pig house, How to take care of... Here, it''s all about university questions. Dong Liu''s family has the eyes to know the pearl. He knows that without being a husband, his affairs can''t be done. You don''t have to be afraid, don''t be afraid, these...all of them are what we should do. Yes, the new clothes on your body, the carriage, and the house, we all deserve it. In this world, there is nothing higher than learning."


    "And here...this article..." Zhou Tanzhi took out an article and held it in his hands. He was so happy that he was going crazy. It seemed that at this moment, he returned to the past. At that time, he was so proud to be named on the gold list : "This article is called "Ming Song Pig Raising Missing Supplements", do you know what the meaning of missing supplements is? It means that there are some mistakes and many deficiencies in this Ming Song. Repair, this article was specially sent to the weekly magazine for my husband, who knew that the weekly magazine was actually published, and I also wrote a letter, saying that it is... These correct materials are extremely useful and rare, and Ming Song will use this as a basis Now, make a reprint and correct some mistakes and omissions, do you understand? Cui''e, Fang Jifan, also knows how good a husband is, so he has to bow his head."


    Zhou Tanzhi trembled with excitement.


    What a pleasure this is.


    ...


    This chapter has a lot of words.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1620： people depend on food

    Chapter 1620 People depend on food


    Ms. Gu looked at the mountain of manuscripts, and then at her husband who was ecstatic.


    I have to say that this was completely invisible to Zhou Tanzhi in the past.


    At the beginning, even though he was named on the gold list and even entered the Imperial Academy, he was proud of himself, but Zhou Tanzhi asked himself, if he said that he had achieved anything in the Imperial Academy, he was at a loss.


    Afterwards, I went to Nanjing and spent my days at leisure. Although I boasted of being a clean stream, I was actually quite frustrated.


    Today, it is completely different, which is a real achievement.


    Thinking of this workshop with millions of taels of silver, in my own hands, not only my family can have no worries, and get millions of wealth in an upright manner, but I can even create a huge business with my own hands, even if it is just raising pigs , so what?


    People are like this. When raising pigs at the beginning, Zhou Tanzhi was extremely repulsive in his heart, but after dealing with pigs a lot, maybe it was because of his constant psychological hints, or because he changed his position. It''s not necessarily a frivolous thing.


    Seeing her husband like this, such a smug look that she hadn''t seen for a long time, or maybe it was because the family suddenly had support, she burst into tears and laughed happily, "Yes, this is all learning, something that others can''t do. Husband can do things that other people can''t do, you have to rely on your husband, then... this is a university question, so what''s so great about being an official, there are so many people in the world who are officials, you can talk about raising... no, Speaking of this, it is up to you, this is the real knowledge in the concubine''s heart, and others can''t learn it even if they want to."


    At this moment, Zhou Tanzhi sighed: "After all, a husband is a person who treats sins, but life will eventually be unsatisfactory. In the past, my husband didn''t understand this truth, and felt regretful, so I couldn''t help thinking about it. Make yourself more perfect, marry a good wife, want a son, have a son to inherit the incense, and feel that I can''t show my ambitions, even if I am named on the gold list, I feel that my official career seems not very satisfied, Thinking about it now, it¡¯s ridiculous, cherishing the present is more important than pursuing those unrealistic things.¡±


    As he spoke, he said in high spirits: "Yes, I have to report to my mentor, to report to my mentor."


    As he spoke, he rushed to Wang Ao''s house impatiently.


    Wang Ao got up early and heard the movement next door, so he didn''t want to disturb him.


    When the couple came in, they both bowed down, Zhou Tanzhi reported the matter, and then said: "Men, the credit for raising the pigs is also half of the contribution of the teacher, and the 20% of the shares donated by Liu Wenzhi, the students dare not take it all. , so I divided it into two, and begged my teacher to accept it."


    For Zhou Tanzhi now, this world has opened a new door for him.


    Silver...he doesn''t have to worry about it anymore.


    On the contrary, it is the mentor, who has suffered a lot here because of his crime. Many researches are also completed by the mentor and himself. Therefore, the mentor has to accept this 10% of the shares no matter what.


    Wang Ao only glanced at him, but remained silent.


    The Gu family on the side said: "I have always heard from my husband that my teacher is high-spirited and upright. He has always been honest and self-confident, and regards money as floating clouds. It''s just that this is pure and innocent money. If the teacher doesn''t accept it, I''m afraid that my husband will feel uneasy."


    Hearing this, Wang Ao finally sighed and said, "Others say that the old man treats gold and silver like dung, but in fact, how can this be the case? In this world, who doesn''t like fine clothes and horses, and who doesn''t?" Like living in a mansion with carved beams and painted buildings, but dislike the gold, silver and jewels? This is human nature. If you don¡¯t love these things, then this person is either hypocritical or crazy.¡±


    Wang Ao said again: "The old man is the same. I not only like gold and silver, but also dream about it. Who doesn''t know the benefits of gold and silver, otherwise, there will be tens of thousands of people in this world. Isn''t it all because of the gold and silver things that I took such risks? Although the old man loves him so much, he can barely be honest and self-reliant, not because the old man has already transcended himself, but... the old man has been telling himself in his heart that there is still one thing in this world. What is more precious than gold and silver is morality. A gentleman loves money, but he needs to get it properly."


    After a pause, Wang Ao continued: "But Zian''s half of the shares is too much, so I''ll give you 20% of the shares. I''m old. These days, the one who contributes the most to raising pigs and studying the habits of pigs Even Zi''an, although the old man also helped, but he didn''t help much."


    "If you donate too much, it will be unreasonable. Zi''an will feel uneasy. Isn''t this old man feeling uneasy?"


    Even if it is 20% of the shares in Zhou Tanzhi''s hands, that is more than one hundred and two hundred thousand taels of silver, which is already a huge fortune.


    For Wang Ao, this is enough to make him from a poor family to a wealthy family.


    Zhou Tanzhi also knew his teacher''s temperament, he was afraid that no matter how much he said, the teacher would not like it, so he kowtowed: "Since this is the case, then the students will obey the teacher''s orders."


    Wang Ao sighed again, and was about to say something.


    But I heard someone shouting outside: "Come and pick me up, Your Majesty is here."


    Wang Ao and Zhou Tanzhi looked at each other.


    Both saw the surprise on the other''s face, and for some reason, His Majesty came suddenly.


    Wang Ao quickly regained his composure, and said frankly: "Your Majesty is coming, you and I will meet him immediately."


    Zhou Tanzhi felt a little apprehensive in his heart, after hearing Wang Bie''s words, he quickly responded.


    Mrs. Gu was also surprised, and then hurriedly hid in Zhou Tanzhi''s house. She is a female, and it is inconvenient to see her.


    ¡­


    Wang Ao led Zhou Tanzhi, and the two quickly walked out of the pigsty, but even the vicinity of the pigsty was still smelly.


    Therefore, Wang Ao and Zhou Tanzhi kept a distance on purpose, lest the emperor get so vulgar.


    At this time, Emperor Hongzhi was approaching among the stars and the moon. Fang Jifan heard that His Majesty had arrived at Xishan, and even though he had just settled down, he immediately rushed over without stopping.


    After Fang Jifan returned to Xishan, Wang Jinyuan immediately reported what happened to the Liu family''s firm.


    This surprised Fang Jifan, Zhou Tanzhi, a scumbag, actually knows how to raise pigs?


    At this time, Fang Jifan, who was in front of Shengjia, smiled at Emperor Hongzhi with a very wise look.


    Emperor Hongzhi also gave him the expected smile.


    Then, the two of them led the courtiers and eunuchs to Wang Ao and Zhou Tanzhi, one behind the other.


    Wang Ao and Zhou Tanzhi bowed down immediately, but before they spoke...Emperor Hongzhi said first: "Let''s go, take me to have a look."


    said in his mouth, and his hand pointed to the pigsty.


    As a result, Wang Ao and Zhou Tanzhi were stunned.


    Your Majesty, you want to enter...there?


    The way the two of them looked at each other in dismay also made Liu Jian and others sigh.


    Hey... What a handsome and unrestrained character the prince was at the beginning, and his demeanor made people look up to him.


    But now...the clothes are ragged and dirty, even if you stand far away, you can still smell a strange smell.


    This is late festival.


    It is really embarrassing to have to suffer such hardships when you are old.


    Emperor Hongzhi ordered, and he couldn''t refuse. Although Wang Ao and Zhou Tanzhi felt that something was wrong, they obediently led Emperor Hongzhi into the pigsty.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked calm, but he was used to being pampered, no matter how ''thrifty'' he was, he had never been to such a place in his life.


    The closer the pigsty got, the stronger the stench became. It was disgusting, but Emperor Hongzhi endured it.


    Emperor Hongzhi walked into the pigsty first, but found that there were no pigs inside, so he asked in surprise, "Where are the pigs?"


    Wang Ao, who was following Emperor Hongzhi, said, "Your Majesty, the pigs have been slaughtered."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded and sighed: "It''s a pity, I still want to see it."


    Then, he looked back at Wang Ao, and said, "Master Wang, I heard that the Qing family has been here recently. You are old and have retired, so why do you want to spoil yourself like this? Hey, I see you like this." , I really have trouble sleeping and eating, so I came here to see you, if you have any grievances, you can speak up."


    Wang Ao and Zhou Tanzhi looked at each other.


    For Wang Ao, the reason why he came here in the first place was just a sigh of relief.


    Of course, I also worry about Zhou Tanzhi next time.


    You know, Zhou Tanzhi was convicted and fined to raise pigs.


    At that time, Wang Ao felt that there was a thunderbolt from the blue sky, and he felt sorry for this student.


    But now... the situation is obviously different.


    If Zhou Tanzhi was not punished for raising pigs, how could Zhou Tanzhi be what he is today? Now, it is time for this proud student to fly high. His disciples, missed this huge opportunity in vain?


    therefore¡­


    Wang Ao bowed down, sincerely kowtowed and said: "Your Majesty cares about this old minister so much, and the old minister is very grateful. As for raising pigs, I came here voluntarily. There is nothing wrong with raising pigs. There are all kinds of industries in this world. Come to eat meat? The old minister is here, and there is no one to restrain him, but he is still happy. The so-called honey for you is arsenic for the other. Come here, I just do something I want to do, if it causes any criticism, I implore Your Majesty to forgive me."


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    Liu Jian, Xie Qian, and Zhang Sheng were all surprised when they heard this.


    It was at this time that the accompanying officials became even more silent.


    Fang Jifan stood aside and said cheerfully: "Exactly, Your Majesty, my ministers have always said that there is no distinction between high and low occupations. Is being an official more noble than raising pigs? It is also for the benefit of the world. The so-called people have their own ambitions. People of the world are just sticking to this. Don¡¯t you know that if no one comes to raise pigs, what do you eat for your Majesty and the princes in the court? The people regard food as their heaven. Under Your Majesty¡¯s hard work, our Ming Dynasty has been thriving. The biggest wish in my son''s heart is that the common people can eat a piece of meat all year round. This is the son''s original intention. I never thought that the prince would think like this, the prince is really admirable."


    Wang Ao: "..."


    Doesn''t this guy know why he came to raise pigs in the first place?


    Thinking of being taken advantage of by this dog again, Wang Ao felt a little unwilling.


    At the beginning, this dog thing was not what he said.


    It''s just that he has nothing to say at this point, and he can''t spoil his disciple''s good deeds just to get angry again.


    After hearing this, Emperor Hongzhi gave Fang Jifan an appreciative glance.


    Unexpectedly, Ji Fan would have such great ambitions. As the Son of Heaven, I never thought of it. Yes, yes, when it comes to sharing worries for the emperor, Ji Fan Town can be regarded as a model for the world.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes fell on Zhang Sheng immediately, and then he said pointedly: "But I heard that the prince raises pigs here because it is forced by Fang Qing''s family..."


    Zhang Sheng is not stupid, why didn''t he understand that these words were aimed at him.


    Hearing this, Zhang Sheng immediately blushed, and hurriedly said: "Your Majesty, I just heard the rumors and rumors in the market, and I heard them from the market."


    These words were clearly left by Zhang Sheng for himself.


    Don''t you say that the minister spread rumors to make troubles, the minister also heard it, no wonder the minister.


    Emperor Hongzhi ignored it, turned his gaze, looked at Wang Ao and said, "Wang Qing''s family, is that so?"


    Wang Ao said solemnly: "The minister has already retired. If it was really forced by the Duke of Qi, how could he swallow his anger? Your Majesty, there is absolutely no such thing. All this is the old minister''s willingness. Please, Your Majesty... be aware of the details."


    ¡­


    Another big chapter, I stayed up all night to write it, catch a plane today, go to Hunan, and there will be more in the second one.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1704： .Please take a leave of absence. I will return it early tomorrow morning.

    Please take a leave of absence, and I will return it early tomorrow morning.


    After a day of driving, I am too tired and sleepy. I really want to stick to the code, but my body feels that I can¡¯t bear it. I will go to bed now and get up early tomorrow morning to pay off the debt.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1621： Thunder and rain

    Chapter 1621 Thunder and Rain


    Wang Ao''s answer is perfect.


    It''s almost time to refute the rumors outside with righteous words.


    Wang Ao was forced by Fang Jifan to raise pigs.


    Why Wang Ao was humiliated by Fang Jifan.


    Nothing.


    This is all nonsense!


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled contentedly upon hearing this.


    Fang Jifan was at the side, and said with a smile on his face: "Your Majesty, the prince''s move is really admirable. He is in a high position, but he retreated bravely, disarmed and returned to the field, and took the title of Taifu. He thought that the people in the world had no meat to eat, and he actually raised pigs himself. Erchen saw it in his eyes, but in his heart... he admired it."


    Emperor Hongzhi laughed: "That''s right, what Jifan said is true. Master Wang taught me to read since I was a child, and today I teach by example. I have learned a lot from him."


    Liu Jian and others continued to be confused.


    Could it be possible that in the future, if you become a scholar yourself, you should also raise pigs?


    Otherwise, it seems not high-spirited enough?


    Emperor Hongzhi immediately took another look at Zhou Tanzhi.


    Indeed, he didn''t have a good impression of Zhou Tanzhi.


    It can be seen that Zhou Tanzhi is in rags today, but he also knows that Zhou Tanzhi must have suffered a lot in order to raise pigs.


    Therefore, I nodded secretly in my heart, although this person''s mouth is like a knife, he is still willing to do things.


    Emperor Hongzhi was in a good mood and said, "Go, let me look around."


    Xiao Jing stood aside and said, "Your Majesty, this place is very dirty..."


    Emperor Hongzhi said coldly: "Master Wang can be here, and Zhou Qing''s family is also here. Do I think it''s dirty if I walk around here?"


    Xiao Jing was obsequious and didn''t dare to make a sound anymore.


    Emperor Hongzhi walked here casually while speaking.


    Although he ate meat, he didn''t know how the pig was raised. He went to see the pigsty, the trough, and the place where pigweed was piled up.


    Wang Ao winked at Zhou Tanzhi, Zhou Tanzhi understood, and quickly introduced: "Your Majesty, although this place is dirty and smelly, this pigsty actually needs to be cleaned every day. The goal of raising pigs is for raw meat. In order for pigs to produce raw meat, apart from paying attention to feeding them, the most important thing is to create a comfortable and worry-free environment for them. Only by keeping them from being frightened and not working hard can the meat be produced. If this environment makes them Restlessness, or more mosquitoes and flies, make them uncomfortable, which inevitably makes them uneasy, and this uneasiness makes them easy to move around, and if they walk too much, the meat will disappear."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded, he understood this truth.


    "In addition to this, diligent cleaning can also prevent epidemics..."


    Zhou Tanzhi talked endlessly, this is the details that ordinary people who raise pigs can''t observe at all.


    However, Zhou Tanzhi is a scholar after all, and has the experience of being an official. Not only did he discover these details, but most importantly, he is a person who is good at summarizing. Some key points of raising pigs come out of his mouth. .


    When he was about to reach Zhou Tanzhi''s house, Zhou Tanzhi inevitably showed hesitation.


    Before he could react, Emperor Hongzhi had already entered first, and he saw Mrs. Gu rushing forward to greet him.


    Emperor Hongzhi was very surprised when he saw Mrs. Gu.


    Zhou Tanzhi hurriedly said: "Your Majesty, this is a lowly lady. Because it is inconvenient to welcome His Majesty''s holy driver, he is hiding here."


    Emperor Hongzhi took a look at Mrs. Gu, and said with a smile: "I heard that women love cleanliness, especially women who are good-looking and pampered. Qing''s wife is willing to come here and is willing to share weal and woe with Qing. luck."


    After finishing speaking, he entered the house.


    I saw that in this house, there are all kinds of books and manuscripts, and there is not even a place to put them on the ground. Even a simple couch has a lot of piles.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help being moved: "These..."


    "These are all books that I tried to borrow. Of course, they are all medical books and some miscellaneous books related to pig raising. I found that there are indeed very few books related to pig raising in the past dynasties. It is rare to read this book. However...in this medical book, occasionally some useful things can be found. In different pharmacopoeias, there are different effects on many flowers and plants. Therefore, I can use up."


    "Other than that, there are some manuscripts, which are some of the experience in the past few months. Last month, someone hoped to open a larger pig raising workshop, so I paid attention to it. Except for some observations about the habits of pigs and In addition to the thinking of feeding, the subsequent manuscripts are mostly some thoughts about the future management of the workshop, and I am afraid that my memory will not be good, so I wrote it down."


    Emperor Hongzhi was dumbfounded.


    Other people raise pigs, and this week Tanzhi also raises pigs. Unexpectedly, Zhou Tanzhi turned pig raising into a real science.


    This... is hard to come by.


    Therefore, Emperor Hongzhi was enlightened in an instant.


    No wonder the businessman wants to cooperate with Zhou Tanzhi.


    It¡¯s no wonder that so many merchants on the exchange, after hearing the suggestion of large-scale pig farming, immediately sought to buy stocks.


    It turns out that these are not groundless, nor are they the whim of a group of merchants.


    It is because large-scale pig raising is unprecedented. Some businesses have thought of this possibility, so they want to put it into action.


    And this idea turned into a new industry in the end, but those merchants want to let them easily spend real money, how can it be so easy.


    Nine times out of ten, as soon as these people got the prospectus, they immediately started conducting open and secret investigations to learn about Zhou Tanzhi''s personality, and finally confirmed that there was nothing wrong with Zhou Tanzhi, so they were relieved.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help thinking in his heart, if I had known this earlier, I''m afraid I would have offered gold and silver.


    The pig-raising workshop is something that has never been done before. Because it is unprecedented, it carries certain risks, and no one knows what it will face. Because of this, a very reliable person is needed to manage it.


    Ordinary swineherds are naturally experienced, but unfortunately, most of these people are illiterate. Apart from knowing how to feed pigs, they actually know nothing.


    And if it is an ordinary shopkeeper with management experience, he knows nothing about pigs.


    Merchants valued not only Zhou Tanzhi''s ability to raise pigs, nor his previous experience as an official.


    The reason is that this week Tan Zhiben is the top scholar, he had the experience of being alone, and he was able to raise pigs in just a few months, even many times better than others.


    Based on this terrifying learning ability alone, it must be the most reassuring to entrust this workshop to him.


    Seeing these piles of manuscripts now, even Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help but believe that there was almost no risk for this unprecedented event to fall into Zhou Tanzhi''s hands.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help but thought in his heart. Back then, he didn''t know there was such a talented person, so it was a pity that he was put in Nanjing.


    But then I thought about it, if I didn''t have such an experience like this, I''m afraid Zhou Tanzhi would care about him for the rest of his life.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled, looked back at the attendants, and showed a meaningful smile.


    Uh, this gaze always makes people feel weird.


    Even Liu Jian felt that his back was a little cold.


    "Very good." Emperor Hongzhi said with a smile: "Zhou Qing''s family is a talented person. This workshop must be well run. Food is the most important thing for the people. This meat should also fly into the homes of ordinary people. If If it can be done well, it is the greatest good government in the world. If there is anything that needs to be taken care of in the future site selection and future preparation of this workshop, the imperial court must help it. This is not only related to the operation, but also related to people''s livelihood. ..."


    Liu Jian returned in a daze, but Emperor Hongzhi called, and he hurried forward: "The minister is here."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "In my opinion, some tax reductions can be given for this workshop, so that Zhou Qing''s family can have no worries."


    If you do well, you will be rewarded. How about encouraging others to work?


    After hearing this, Zhou Tanzhi bowed down gratefully and said, "Thank you, sir."


    A few days ago, he was still a guilty minister, but now, he can be regarded as elated, even if he is no longer an official, maybe what he does today will bring huge benefits to himself and his family in the future prestige and benefits.


    Zhou Tanzhi was filled with emotions.


    Fang Jifan winked at the side.


    Emperor Hongzhi saw Fang Jifan''s eyes, and knew that he had something to say, but he continued to talk about the benefits of the people eating meat: "Jifan once talked about the Ningbo Navy, why the Japanese invaded in the past, the local Japanese guards, However, they discarded their helmets and abandoned their armor. And when the Ningbo Navy was established, it made great achievements repeatedly. The most important one is that in the past, the military guards were not full and lacked strength. The recruited navy was different, and each Give them a meal of meat every day, not only are they willing to practice hard, but their physical strength is also extraordinary. They don''t look down on ordinary warriors at all. It can be seen that this meat can strengthen the body. If our people are strong, the world will be prosperous. No one can match it."


    He made a big talk, and all the officials agreed.


    Afterwards, Emperor Hongzhi moved to Zhen Guo Mansion, went to take a bath first, but secretly called Fang Jifan to come up to him and said: "Why, I just saw you sneaking around, but what do you want to say?"


    Fang Jifan was in a bad mood right now, and said with a dead face: "Your Majesty, it''s too late to say it now."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled and said, "What''s the delay?"


    "Your Majesty wants the imperial court to help him with all his strength, and he also wants to reduce or exempt the workshop tax. Have you ever thought that when His Majesty moved here, no one in the world would know that His Majesty went to see Zhou Tanzhi''s pigsty in person. , even seeing it in the eyes, and now it has given them benefits, those merchants saw it, isn''t this a huge benefit? This business, even the emperor fully supports it, there is no reason why it can''t be done, think about it, Your Majesty, This stock price... If I knew it was so, before your Majesty came down, I should buy a lot of shares..."


    "Ah..." Emperor Hongzhi suddenly exclaimed.


    Is this also possible?


    ...


    Chapter 2 yesterday.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1622： Enlightenment

    Chapter 1622 Enlightenment


    Emperor Hongzhi thought about it carefully, and it was true.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Even if it rises, it is Zhou Tanzhi''s ability. This person... I was wrong at the beginning."


    At this time, Fang Jifan saw Emperor Hongzhi''s expression of regret, and he said happily: "Your Majesty, the so-called thunder, rain and dew are all the grace of the king. The lives, honors and disgraces of thousands of people are all in your majesty''s thought. His Majesty wants them to live and work in peace and contentment, and they naturally live and work in peace and contentment. For the same reason, His Majesty wants to let the blood of the bandits and bandits flow in the oars, so that they can be put to death, and the whole family can be wiped out. This is the ability to destroy the world. This The same is true for mere stock exchanges. Your majesty can actually grasp the ups and downs at any time with a single thought. Thousands of subjects have no choice but to look up to the holy grace and only hope that the majesty will rain down the rain and dew. But I felt grateful again, this is precisely because of His Majesty''s holy power. Those who raise pigs, do business, three hundred and sixty lines, in front of His Majesty, are nothing more than ants, so that mere Zhou Tanzhi , No matter how well the pigs are raised, they have already surpassed tens of thousands of people, but compared with His Majesty, they are nothing."


    Emperor Hongzhi laughed comfortably when he heard the words: "Okay, just keep these words in your heart, and never say them out."


    Fang Jifan straightened his face at this moment, and said seriously: "Your Majesty, in front of Your Majesty, how can a son dare to be selfish? He needs to report everything to His Majesty. If there is something hidden in his heart, especially if he is hiding something Looking at Your Majesty, my son will often feel anxious and uneasy, and feel that the sky is about to fall, and the food will not be good, and the sleep will not be safe, please Your Majesty, please allow the son to know everything and say everything."


    Emperor Hongzhi felt reasonable.


    Fang Jifan''s temperament is very good.


    It¡¯s better than those who say they are polite, and they all look like loyal people, but they have a heart-to-heart, and I don¡¯t know what they are thinking.


    Fang Jifan is really outspoken sometimes, but this is not a bad thing, but a good thing, and it may reduce a lot of suspicion by being direct.


    At this time, Emperor Hongzhi thought of one thing, and said: "I just remembered one thing, a large number of Confucian scholars in the Ottoman Kingdom are going west. These people everywhere proclaim how the Ottoman King is respectful to the corporals, how to respect Confucian scholars, and say Osman is setting up Confucian temples everywhere, and I know exactly what they mean. They feel that there is no way out in Ming Dynasty, and they use Osman to satirize the court and me. Some people have no way out, so they simply go to Osman. You see, I should How to deal with it."


    Fang Jifan didn''t seem to be worried at all, and even smiled when he heard it: "Your Majesty, this is a great thing. Didn''t my ministers say it earlier? Instead of staying in my Daming, Confucian scholars should look around the world, just like Zhou Tanzhi In general, if he doesn''t raise pigs, how will he know that he is good at raising pigs?"


    After a pause, Fang Jifan continued: "As for Suleiman, the lord of the Ottoman Empire, he is quite polite to the prince and his sons and daughters. It is his good fortune to make friends, and my son replied to the letter, there is no other way, everything is for business."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded.


    Fang Jifan said again: "This Suleiman still composes poems, and ordered someone to send the poems here for my son to appreciate."


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help but be surprised, and then moved: "What poem?"


    "Ligerer!" Fang Jifan answered decisively, with a smile on his lips.


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    Well, he can''t continue to ask any more questions, and wait for the doggerel, so he doesn''t have to stain his eyes.


    Then Emperor Hongzhi said: "I also mean the same thing. If Confucian scholars yearn for Ottoman, I can''t stop them. Why don''t we just let them go and give them away."


    Fang Jifan nodded with a smile.


    Emperor Hongzhi said again: "Yes, the Qing family still remembers Liu Huiwen who plotted to assassinate you?"


    Hearing this question, Fang Jifan blinked his eyes, and said casually: "My son has long forgotten."


    Emperor Hongzhi was stunned: "Forgot? He almost killed you."


    Fang Jifan sighed and said: "My son is always by His Majesty''s side, and by His Majesty''s teachings, I know that in this world, it is better to settle enemies than to tie them together. Even if someone wants to kill my son, why should I gnash my teeth? A gentleman must have a heart as broad as the sea, and my son is a three-view... No, I always tell myself to be like your majesty, be a person with a broad mind, not to mention that someone wants to kill my son, Even if he wants to smash all the disciples who are close and dear to me, I will definitely laugh it off."


    Emperor Hongzhi felt that this guy started talking nonsense again, so he looked at him with a straight face: "The factory guards are still unwilling to relax these days. There was someone in this court who wanted to rescue this person. I was thinking, is Liu Huiwen the real culprit? Or, he is just a pawn. My left and right arm is my right arm. He hides so deeply that it is creepy. I have decreed that the factory guards will continue to investigate thoroughly. If there are any clues, they must not be let go. And you... Be careful too Some."


    Fang Jifan nodded solemnly and said: "I understand."


    Fang Jifan was thinking about a question very seriously. In this way, should he send another hundred or eighty people to himself?


    Emperor Hongzhi turned to smile and said: "Okay, it''s getting late, I should go back to the palace. As for this Zhou Tanzhi, he has great ambitions, and what he is doing now will be of great benefit to the world. You can help me , also help some."


    Fang Jifan insisted repeatedly.


    So he respectfully sent Emperor Hongzhi Shengjia back to the palace.


    On the other hand, the exchange has gone crazy.


    On this point, even Liu Wenzhi, who was scheming and thought he had made a lot of money, did not expect that he thought that harvesting a batch at this time would be a big profit, but in fact, the market for new shares has indeed stabilized.


    How could he expect that His Majesty went to Xishan to visit Zhou Tanzhi in person, and then heard that His Majesty issued an order to encourage Zhou Tanzhi to raise pigs, and threatened that the court would give some favors.


    So... the exchange is boiling.


    The emperor personally cared about this matter, which is not bad. In the future, this new pig-raising workshop will have a very good future prospect.


    So... the stock price started a new round of gains.


    Zhou Tanzhi no longer cares about the stock price.


    He knew in his heart that what he had to do now was to take this countless silver to do something unprecedented.


    Everything is difficult at the beginning. Everyone chooses themselves, so... let them do it.


    So...he took Gu''s hand, and kept telling him: "The mansion sent here also has servants. You don''t have to be polite, just ask for what you want. The two children must not waste their studies. If they can enter Xishan Studying in the academy is the luck of the family, you must do your best to support them, and let them feel at ease. The eldest son is quite honest and responsible, so he is not as good as a farmer; the second son is more active, whether he is in business or studying literature , let him go. As for being a husband..."


    Speaking of this, Zhou Tanzhi''s face became extraordinarily solemn.


    He took a step back, bowed suddenly, bowed his body long, and then said: "As for my husband, I''m afraid I will hand over the rest of my life to these pigs. From today on, I have no other thoughts except to do my best." , you are at home, don¡¯t worry about it. During the New Year¡¯s Eve, nine out of ten husbands can¡¯t go home to enjoy the joy of the family. Throughout the year, you and I, my husband and I, may hardly see each other. It¡¯s just... this is hard you. "


    Gu Shi burst into tears, she knew what her husband meant by this.


    Actually, when she entered the house and saw the books and manuscripts that filled the room in just a few months, she knew that from then on, her husband would not put his mind on other places.


    She took the veil, wiped away her tears gently, and showed a gentle smile: "My husband has great ambitions, but I don''t know that I am just a woman, and I don''t understand other principles. I just know , the man¡¯s ambition is everywhere, and the virtuous woman teaches the children at home and manages the family business, this is the same in ancient times. The husband can raise pigs with peace of mind.¡±


    So with red eyes, he was sent to the car by Zhou Tanzhi. Through the car window, he looked at Zhou Tanzhi beside the road. Zhou Tanzhi looked thin and haggard, with some burden on his back. He forced a smile and waved to Mrs. Gu .


    So, unable to bear it again, tears fell in Gu''s eyes like a tide. Just like the setting sun behind the chariot and horses, the setting sun is setting in the west, with a little bit of yellow, sprinkled on the side of the road, so the sky and the earth are golden, and people are heartbroken.


    Zhou Tanzhi wiped away his tears, and then, mustering up his courage, he immediately went to meet Fang Jifan.


    Although he hated Zhou Tanzhi very much before, Fang Jifan had a soft heart and finally met him.


    Zhou Tanzhi bowed down and said: "Duke Qi, I have offended you a lot before, and I hope you will forgive me."


    Fang Jifan was not surprised, he said cheerfully: ''I am a person who convinces people with virtue, and I am very broad-minded. When did you see that Fang Jifan cares about the country with others? I''ve forgotten what I offended before, but you bastard, it''s surprising that you don''t know whether you''ll be happy or not. "


    In the past, Zhou Tanzhi felt extremely ashamed after hearing these words.


    But today, he has no expression on his face.


    What a clean stream, they have raised pigs, they are gentle and sweep the floor, they don¡¯t care about this anymore.


    So Zhou Tanzhi said seriously: "These days, it is precisely because of raising pigs that I have learned a lot of knowledge from it. These knowledge are not available before. Now that I think about it carefully, I discovered that this is not new. Advocate? Therefore, the process of raising pigs for these few months is the process of students receiving the teachings of Qi Guogong. Today, students know the truth of the world, not by talking about it, but by actually doing it. "


    ...


    The first chapter was delivered today, and the second chapter will be sent out before twelve o''clock.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1623： only high reading

    Chapter 1623 Only reading is high


    What Zhou Tanzhi said was from the bottom of his heart.


    At the beginning, he despised Fang Jifan, so all kinds of sarcasm.


    After that, he hated Fang Jifan, because if it wasn''t for Fang Jifan, he would have ended up in this way.


    But now... the past few months of pig raising experience, he had gritted his teeth and hated it to the bone, but slowly, he became indifferent, and later he found a way on it with his heart.


    And Zhou Tanzhi realized something more profound. Isn¡¯t the process of raising pigs the process of combining new learning, knowledge and action?


    The more he understands the habits of pigs, the more he realizes that those great principles are not useless, and the great principles are in the bottom of his heart, which is human conscience, but to really accomplish something, he needs to practice it.


    His life has changed.


    Like his mind, it has changed.


    Therefore, his words are extremely earnest.


    Even...he had a strange feeling, if it wasn''t for Fang Jifan, maybe...he would never understand this truth, like all people who only know empty talk, to achieve self-satisfaction through a sense of superiority over others.


    But human life, if it is spent like this, how sad it is.


    Raising pigs...Although he was ridiculed by others, he discovered an unusual path.


    Fang Jifan was also satisfied, and finally showed a knowing smile.


    He nodded to Zhou Tanzhi and said: "It''s rare for you to understand this truth, but you always say that you have learned something new from our Fang Jifan. I, Fang Jifan, have always been reasonable and a person with a conscience. Knowledge, it is my Fang Jifan''s knowledge, not my Fang Jifan''s knowledge, and I will never pretend to be a fake. This new learning was realized by my disciple Wang Bo''an. If you want to be grateful, thank him."


    After listening to Fang Jifan''s words, Zhou Tanzhi couldn''t help looking at Fang Jifan with admiration.


    No wonder those disciples are so devoted to Duke Qi. He obviously has the ability to manipulate the world, but he can''t show them all. Instead, he gives all these great principles and knowledge to his disciples.


    Others are eager to use other people''s knowledge for their own use, wishing to bear this false name and leave a name in history.


    But Qi Guogong only thinks that this fame and this great knowledge are his burdens. Such a person, even from ancient times to the present, is hard to find.


    When Zhou Tanzhi noticed one of Fang Jifan''s advantages, countless advantages began to shine.


    So Zhou Tanzhi said sincerely: "This time, the student is raising pigs, which is unprecedented. It is only a student alone. I am afraid it will not be easy to do this. Today, the student has the cheek to ask the Duke of Qi."


    Fang Jifan said lightly: "Let me listen to what you say."


    Fang Jifan still had a calm and calm look on his face, but he couldn''t help but be vigilant in his heart. He was really courteous for nothing. I said why I knelt on the ground and refused to get up when I saw you.


    Zhou Tanzhi said: "I hope the students can borrow some manpower from Qi Guogong."


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    This request was unexpected.


    "People... students are already counted, Tuntian Wei Jiangwen, Tuntian Wei Chen Ya, Agricultural College Wang Jian, Agricultural College..."


    He announced many names in one breath.


    Fang Jifan was at a loss.


    Fang Jifan didn''t know much about these people. Of course, he kept smiling, looking mysterious.


    "You want them to raise pigs with you? How do you know they have the talent?"


    Zhou Tanzhi said: "For the past few months, students have been paying attention to the weekly magazines. Many of them have published papers, and those who are beneficial to raising pigs are remembered by the students. Please rest assured, Duke Qi, if these people are willing to condescend to come, The students are willing to give them some shares, and the treatment is extremely generous, and they will never be disadvantaged. With the help of these people, this workshop can be completed."


    As he spoke, he introduced everything.


    Jiang Wen has a lot of experience in treating livestock diseases, Chen Ya is the author of the guide to raising pigs to get rich, and Wang Jianren and others are even more accomplished.


    Zhou Tanzhi naturally knew that such a big event, with so much funds, must be rare for such a large-scale pig raising.


    There are still many problems to be solved in large-scale pig raising, which is not something he can do alone.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help but take a good look at Zhou Tanzhi, as expected, he had done his homework the most, and it was time and effort.


    Fang Jifan smiled and said: "Let me think about it again. Of course, it''s mainly their own ideas. If they are interested, how can I stop them?"


    ''Yes Yes. Seeing that Fang Jifan did not object, Zhou Tanzhi immediately showed gratitude.


    ¡­


    Soon, a news spread all over the streets.


    Several students from the agricultural college and the captain of Tuntianwei were treated extremely well and invited to organize a pig raising workshop.


    As soon as the news came out, countless people were amazed.


    Because the treatment given is really generous, not only does each person have shares of 50,000 taels of silver, but the annual treatment is as high as 1,000 taels of silver.


    How much silver is this...


    You must know that the vast majority of people in this world only earn two or three taels of silver per month, and those with higher salaries only earn ten or twenty taels of silver.


    But these people got rich overnight.


    Reading is good.


    People can''t help but start tsk-tsk.


    Look at the people who have studied and can go to high school in Xishan Academy, which one comes out, is it not a talent? What''s the point of being titled on the gold list? The court''s salary is not much silver. What''s more, even the selection of officials based on stereotypes has been cancelled. It is said that the method of selecting officials through examinations may be adopted.


    In this way, if you can go to Xishan Academy in high school, this is the real ability. In the future, you will have no worries about food and clothing for the rest of your life, and your future will be bright.


    ¡­


    At this time, countless Confucian scholars followed the caravan going west. Some of them were alone with their bags on their backs, and some went west with their families.


    Among them, there are a lot of tearful partings, and naturally, there are also many calls for friends.


    Da Ming could no longer give them anything.


    Some people have to fend for themselves, and some people are still cursing, but leave their homes helplessly.


    Lord Suleiman asked for talents several times, and if he was a talented scholar, he immediately eclectic and reused them.


    As soon as the seeking talents came out.


    In addition, in some letters brought back by Confucian scholars in Ottoman, they talked about King Suleiman''s advocacy of Confucianism, and treated Confucian scholars with courtesy.


    At this point, it seems that many people have run out of options.


    Half of the Analects of Confucius'' ambition to govern the world has been unable to be realized in Daming.


    Might as well... go to Ottoman.


    On this business road, which is usually almost uninhabited, many Confucian scholars began to appear.


    They set off with the ideal of creating a peaceful world for saints.


    Osman, for them, is an ideal place, the country of sages they long for. Along the way, Confucian scholars vividly talked about the prosperity of Ottoman, the sage of the king, and every time they said Sometimes, each other can see each other''s yearning color.


    Waiting for their mighty team to arrive at Yumen Pass in a hurry.


    Step out of Yumen Pass, and soon after crossing a grassland, you can reach the border of Ottoman.


    The garrison of Yumen Pass will personally send people to **** them out of the country.


    At this moment, in addition to a little homesickness, they yearned for Ottoman more.


    When they finally crossed a pasture with difficulty and stepped into the Ottoman border, it is said that this is the big city of the Ottoman Empire, an important town in the west, and the most prosperous commercial port.


    But...Looking at the yellow sand all over the sky, looking at the low city wall rammed with loess.


    Looking at countless ragged people.


    They were a little confused.


    This...is this Ottoman?


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1624： once a Thief

    Chapter 1624 Across the World


    Looking at the gravel all over the sky and the low rammed earth city walls, although there is a stream of people, people wearing various clothes, either leading camels or walking, calling each other in various languages.


    Confucian scholars feel exhausted at this moment...


    Even if they crossed many obstacles, even when they passed through deserts and grasslands, although it was difficult, they were still full of hope.


    In their view, this must be a rich place, but now...


    There are no trains here, not even exquisite carriages and horses, no comfortable tiles, here is a desert, nothing.


    What I ate...was hard pancakes. When I took a bite, it was like a stone, and the water I drank...was actually undercooked.


    The local Kaxia seems to have been ordered to entertain them, but there are too many Confucian scholars here. Although they are given food, they may not hold a big feast. Therefore, many Confucian scholars feel that their teeth are about to be knocked.


    There is no tea here, so I have to drink cold well water.


    At this time, they are unkempt, like beggars.


    It didn''t take long before they began to miss the days in Daming, all kinds of meals, ah, if they can now taste soft rice, even if it is not fine rice, but brown rice, then... I don''t know how much it would be delicious.


    They were sent to the local Tongwenkan.


    There are hundreds of children enrolled in the Tongwen Hall. They are all children of wealthy local families. They are learning Chinese in a babbling manner. So enthusiastic.


    At the beginning, when he saw people from his hometown coming, he was very kind, caring and caring, but gradually, he felt something was wrong, why so many people came here, in twos and threes, and there were people every now and then, this Confucian scholar There are many people here, so I don''t care much about it.


    For example, he was the only one to teach in the Tongwen Library. Although it was hard work, he kept his promise and was respected.


    Slowly, when the second, third, fourth, or fifth person came, it was inevitable that there would be some feeling that others could not sleep soundly under the couch.


    Unfortunately, he couldn''t say these words.


    The new Confucian scholar, however, diligently seeks out this gentleman for information.


    I heard that not long ago, Kasha of Egypt disobeyed the Ottoman emperor, thinking that the emperor disobeyed the tradition, so he rebelled.


    Hearing this, many people took a breath in unison.


    But it was also heard that Emperor Ottoman mobilized forbidden troops from Serbia, Greece, Bulgaria and other places, and quickly settled the judgment, and chopped off the head of Kasha in Egypt, and smashed his body into ashes.


    Immediately afterwards, the emperor promulgated a new decree to continue to promote Confucianism. Anyone who opposed it would be punished as a serious crime of treason.


    Even, the new imperial examinations selected more than 100 Jinshi, including more than 80 Han Confucians.


    In Ankara, a Confucian student of Chen Tong was named Ankara Kasha.


    At the beginning, there were many complaints, but soon, Serbs, Bulgarians and Romanians were willing to accept Confucianism.


    When this gentleman talked about the situation in Ottoman, he made it up.


    As a scholar, I still have an overall view.


    He continued: "These subhumans, like us Han people, are a minority. Most of them were conquered by the empire, so they accepted it. For them, rather than being oppressed by the emperor''s own people, it is better to support us. Unification, only unification, regardless of Han and Yi, they have a foothold, and most other districts are also like this. In addition, Emperor Suleiman''s martial arts, even those who disobeyed, had to obey on the surface .


    Speaking like this, it gave many Confucian scholars some confidence.


    They will now continue their journey to Ankara, where they will display their talents.


    The only fly in the ointment is that most of the accompanying servants have long since escaped. Even the bookboys have fled a lot. It would be fine if there were no servants, but without the bookboys, the sky would fall.


    Therefore, some Confucian scholars began to look for the local Kaxia, and asked Kaxia to give some book boys for them to drive.


    ¡­


    Two months have passed in a blink of an eye, and the weather has become colder.


    Zhou Tanzhi''s pig-raising workshop has already started construction.


    He had a group of right-hand men, and began to cultivate a group of backbones. Slowly, he began to introduce piglets.


    All piglets have been carefully selected, because the breeding of piglets is also a huge problem.


    Those strong piglets are naturally kept and used as breeding pigs, but those who are not strong enough, or not lazy enough, refuse to lie down to eat, sleep after eating, and even grunt louder, then All were sent for castration.


    This is a process of elimination. Only the laziest, greediest, least thinking, and least promising pigs can leave their offspring. Those who have a little bit of thought and are more diligent will have to cut off their offspring.


    This process is very bloody.


    Fang Jifan didn''t care much about the news from the outside world. The weather has been extremely cold recently. On such days, Fang Jifan naturally slept until the sun was up.


    As Fang Jifan''s disciple and today''s great-grandson, Zhu Zaimo is already an adult, seventeen years old, tall and strong, and more than ten years of hard work have given him a distinctive temperament. .


    This child, peeing is different, he is always taciturn, but he is never shy to communicate with people, he is better at listening, and rarely expresses his opinions.


    The weather has been cold recently, but it is impossible for him to sleep in like Fang Jifan. He went to the Empress Dowager and Empress Zhang to greet him early in the morning, and after that he had to greet Emperor Hongzhi. If he was free, he would come to Xishan to pay homage to himself mentor.


    Fang Jifan was always very happy every time he heard that the emperor''s grandson was coming.


    Fang Jifan was also very pleased to think that the emperor''s grandson was not very close to his father, but he was so intimate with himself.


    Today Zhu Zaimo visited Fangfu again. In the living room, Zhu Zaimo met Fang Jifan.


    As the grandson of the emperor, Fang Jifan had to bow to him and salute: "Your Highness."


    Zhu Zaimo turned his body slightly to one side, expressing that he did not dare to accept it, and then he greeted Fang Jifan as a teacher.


    Immediately, Zhu Zaimo took his seat.


    Fang Jifan sat down together, and then said with emotion: "Zai Mo, why do you always come to see me as a teacher? This is not good. After all, there is a long way to go when you come to Xishan. Being a teacher is afraid of your hard work."


    Zhu Zaimo only pursed his lips and smiled lightly, looking very gentle, and then said gently: "Men, this is what should be done, this is loyalty and filial piety, and the teacher has created a new learning..."


    Fang Jifan quickly waved his hands and said: "It wasn''t created for the teacher. What''s the matter with you, no matter how dirty water is poured on the teacher, it was created by your senior brother Wang Bo''an. What I hate the most is the evidence of greed for heaven." For oneself, if such a person is a teacher, is he worthy of being a human being?"


    Zhu Zhuzaimo smiled gently, and did not refute, but continued: "In the new learning, although there is a new interpretation of the way of Confucius and Mencius, only the heaven, earth, monarch, relative and teacher, in the eyes of students, must never be abandoned. Yes, this is loyalty, it is the fundamental difference between the Ming Dynasty and the barbarians. The students were taught by their benefactor. How dare they forget this kindness and virtue? People in the world know what the imperial court advocates and what it rejects. The so-called "acting from top to bottom". If something is good, even people like students are unwilling to insist on it. How can it be possible to urge the people of the world to learn? Teacher, Have you been feeling unwell recently, you always get up late recently, and you didn''t get up until noon."


    Fang Jifan started to hem and haw, then smiled and said: "Ah... well... maybe, I always feel that my head hurts occasionally, let alone these things, what books have you read recently?"


    "I read Brother Xu''s masterpiece."


    "Which Brother Xu?"


    "Xu Jing."


    "Oh." Fang Jifan immediately cheered up: "Xu Jing is a guy who lives in Huangjinzhou. For half of his life, it is difficult for him to spend a few days with his teacher throughout the year. Every time he thinks of him, his teacher feels very sad. Thinking of others outside , I feel that I can¡¯t eat, and I can¡¯t sleep well. What have you learned from his book?¡±


    "Maybe it''s his experience of going to sea, and a lot of knowledge of mountains and rivers geography. Only after reading Senior Brother Xu''s book can he know how big the world is and how small people are. But it is precisely because he knows this that he can inspire people. A man should not only look at the present, but also look at the world. This land of the world is where the man makes his achievements. If not, if he sticks to the small cave and grows in the hands of a boudoir, his life will be in vain. A generation."


    Fang Jifan nodded again and again: "Zaimo has inherited the excellent character of being a teacher, yes, you are right, the man has ambitions everywhere."


    "The students also saw the situation about Luzon. The largest island controlled by the Spaniards near our Ming Dynasty was Luzon. People invaded and just stopped. My Ming Dynasty also has many survivors who fell on this island. The students are here, how can they allow others to sleep soundly under the couch. The Spaniards have repeatedly made mistakes against my Ming Dynasty. How can we keep them in Luzon? , and the people of Luzon, the Spaniards have been suffering for a long time... If someone can take the opportunity to go to Luzon, they can use the name of the envoy to negotiate with them on the surface, contact the righteous in secret, and then form a navy, this Luzon can be controlled It''s in my hands."


    Fang Jifan thought for a while: "Luzon Island is surrounded by sea on all sides, so it is indeed not easy to attack. The navy has not yet detected their hydrology. It is not easy to take it all at once, so the court has not taken any action for the time being, His Majesty is a cautious person after all, why, why did His Highness suddenly become interested in this?"


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1625： The strong man is gone

    Chapter 1625 The strong man is gone


    Zhu Zaimo saw that his mentor was suspicious, and immediately said solemnly: "Men, the recent innovations have caused gentry wailing all over the place, and students are very worried."


    Fang Jifan''s face changed slightly after hearing Zhu Zaimo''s words.


    Zhu Zaimo hurriedly said: "Teacher, it''s not that the students disapprove of innovation. Today, the replacement of the old with the new has reached an urgent time. If the problems of the land are not eliminated today, they will sooner or later become my confidant''s troubles. Now, the land of the Qianzhuang Rent-free to the common people, accepting refugees, and because of this rent-free, the rent price of the land plummeted. This is a great policy that benefits the Ming Dynasty. This move by the teacher can be said to have opened up the peace of my Ming Dynasty for 500 years. If the people are benefited, there must be someone who suffers, and the beneficiaries are certainly praised, but the victims lose everything, are they willing?"


    Fang Jifan said righteously: "Then let them come. Come and find me, Fang Jifan. As a teacher, you will never fear death. Come one, and I will order hundreds of people to beat one to death."


    Zhu Zaimo said: "But these people are definitely not idle people. Teacher, they are just being disrupted now. After all, they have been operating in the local area for hundreds of years, or even hundreds of years. Since then, it has already become a prominent family in the local area. Even if such a family suffers a heavy loss this time, it is still a skinny camel that is bigger than a horse. Although the emperor''s grandfather is holy, he can''t take care of a corner of the world after all. Although they are extremely smart, they cannot keep an eye on them all the time. If they act obediently and disobey, and cause disasters in the local area, it is the common people who will harm them.¡±


    "Master, if we don''t solve this problem, it is needless to say that my Ming Dynasty is prosperous now, but if there is a slight change in the court over time, it will inevitably be caused by people. On the surface, they are advocating the way of Confucius and Mencius, but in reality, they are powerful, the way of Confucius and Mencius, Etiquette, righteousness, honesty and shame are nothing but a cloak, and its foundation is not the slightest difference from the tyrants of the Han Dynasty and the powerful families of the Sui and Tang Dynasties. Therefore, the students thought, instead of keeping these hidden dangers, why¡­ think of a way to ease these contradictions?"


    After Fang Jifan listened, he suddenly felt something interesting.


    He looked at Zhu Zaimo, Zhu Zaimo looked innocent, even though he was pretending to be mature, he could vaguely see the immaturity on his face, but... under this immature coat, it was obvious that Hiding a restless mind.


    In the future, this son may be stronger than his grandfather and father.


    Fang Jifan didn''t make a statement for the time being, but he was obviously a little more serious, and said: "Go on."


    Zhu Zaimo said: "Luxong is different. From Brother Xu''s book, the students learned that Luzon''s land is extremely fertile. After the Spaniards arrived there, they built castles on the one hand and eroded the natives of Luzon on the other. They burned, killed, looted, committed all kinds of crimes, and were horrific. They established manors one by one in Luzon. It is said that these manors are rich in rice, vegetables and fruits. Because of their unique location, the output is extremely high. If I Ming can replace the Spaniards, Then, it might as well, we can carry out land exchange for the gentry, they pay one mu of land to the court, and they can replace three to five mu of land in Luzon. The contradictions of my great Ming, at the same time, can also be used by my great Ming to manage the West. This strategy of killing three birds with one stone seems like a fantasy, but the students are taught by their mentors, and they know more and more that if they want to succeed in everything, they will eventually succeed. It is man-made, as long as you dare to think, there is nothing you cannot do."


    Kill three birds with one stone?


    Fang Jifan frowned and thought carefully, deliberating on this plan.


    It seems very attractive. Although Xishan Bank has obtained a large amount of land, more land in this world is still in the hands of gentry. Although their land income is already very bleak, if they do not take these land Come back, there is no guarantee that there will be no hidden dangers in the future.


    The people of Ming Dynasty could not be resettled without land.


    And Luzon... just replaced the Spanish landlords with Ming gentry.


    This grandson of the emperor has actually learned the method of transferring internal contradictions to external contradictions.


    I have to give a compliment, this kid is very promising.


    Fang Jifan propped his chin and said: "If it is a large-scale use of troops, it may not be appropriate. Where is your majesty..."


    Zhu Zaimo said with a smile: "You can send an envoy as an internal response. There are students who can choose."


    Fang Jifan showed an appreciative smile, it seems that his favorite student has done his homework long ago, and said: "I don''t know who?"


    Zhu Zaimo said: "The son of Duke Wei, Xu Pengju!"


    Xu Pengju...


    Fang Jifan has an impression.


    At the beginning, if he remembered correctly, this person was Zhu Xiurong''s little follower. When he was in the nursery...


    Oh, yes, this kid is still his disciple.


    Of course, in real terms, he is actually Zhu Xiurong''s disciple.


    After that...he seemed to be given a good name.


    What is it called?


    Fang Jifan suddenly opened his eyes: "But that Xu Pengju who is called Xiao Ouyang?"


    "It''s him." Zhu Zaimo said: "He is the most honest and obedient. There is nothing in the world that he dare not do. As long as he is appointed, he will dare to do it."


    After Zhu Zaimo''s reminder, Fang Jifan''s mind suddenly became brighter.


    Then I heard Zhu Zaimo say: "It''s just that the students are still immature after all, and they don''t have a clue how to do it. I don''t know what the teacher has to teach."


    Fang Jifan''s eyes lit up, a hint of cunning flashed in his eyes, and he smiled casually: "Haha, it''s easy, Xu Pengju... Go call him, I''ll teach you the secret face to face, this matter is a secret, for now, don''t let anyone Tell him, I''ll give him a few tricks, so that Xu Pengju can go to Luzon, and he won''t be able to catch him by then."


    As soon as Zhu Zaimo was refreshed, he knew that his mentor had a way.


    Zhu Zaimo said: "He''s already here, just outside."


    ¡­


    Not long after, a dull boy stepped in.


    Seeing Fang Jifan, he immediately fell to the ground: "I have seen my mentor."


    Fang Jifan made eye contact with Zhu Zaimo, and they smiled at each other.


    Fang Jifan said: "I heard that people call you Xiao Ouyang, do you know why they call you that?"


    Xu Pengju looked bewildered, scratched his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Fang Jifan said with emotion: "The emperor said that you are very modest, and it is true. The reason why you are called Xiao Ouyang is because you have the iron courage of your big brother Ouyang, and you have a noble quality like a green pine."


    Xu Pengju thought for a while, felt reasonable, then nodded: "Oh."


    Fang Jifan said: "If there is something for my teacher, I ask you to do it, and I don''t tell you why, would you dare to do it?"


    Xu Pengju scratched his head again, thought for a long time, and said, "Oh."


    "Oh, what do you mean?" Fang Jifan couldn''t help baring his teeth, the atmosphere was not as warm as he had imagined, which dampened his enthusiasm.


    Xu Pengju said: "Okay."


    Fang Jifan said conveniently: "Let me tell you earlier, my teacher has been observing you all the time, knowing that you are different from others, and the emperor''s grandson has also been recommending you in front of my teacher. It can be said that the teacher and the emperor''s grandson coincide with each other, but this time It''s a narrow escape, aren''t you afraid? If you are afraid, then forget it and choose someone who is worse than you for the teacher."


    Xu Pengju thought for a long time, and asked seriously: "Who is the person who is worse than the students?"


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    He felt that he could no longer communicate effectively with Xu Pengju.


    Your uncle, what do you say when I say something?


    If it wasn''t for letting you escape from death, according to the teacher''s petty temper, wouldn''t you be beaten to death?


    Fang Jifan looked for the most direct words and said: "The teacher is asking if you dare to go?"


    Xu Pengju shook his brain.


    It seems that his big head is his heavy burden.


    His gaze seemed to be so hazy whenever and wherever, he nodded and said: "Go. Whatever the teacher says, it is what it is."


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help saying: "It seems that you are not afraid of death. Hey, I am very pleased to be a teacher. What I, Daming and Xishan Academy, lack is a strong man like you. Come, I will teach you some words, you carefully listened."


    Fang Jifan turned to Zhu Zaimo again and said: "Your Highness, please avoid it for a while. If others know these words, they will not be effective."


    Zhu Zaimo is very knowledgeable, so he avoids it in a hurry.


    Fang Jifan then called Xu Pengju to the front, said something in a low voice, and then said: "Do you understand?"


    Xu Pengju''s eyes were still hazy, and he thought for a long time: "I don''t quite understand."


    Fang Jifan grinned: "It''s like a dog, try saying it again."


    "I don''t understand."


    Fang Jifan couldn''t bear it anymore and patted him on the head fiercely.


    Who knew that this guy didn''t feel any pain, he was like a normal person, he shook his head, and he had the chicness of killing me immediately with a horizontal knife.


    Fang Jifan really had to give in, so he had to take the next best thing: "Then, can you write down these words?"


    "Although I don''t understand, I can write it down."


    Fang Jifan breathed out: "If you can write down these words, then... can you follow suit?"


    It''s really hard...


    Fortunately, Xu Pengju nodded desperately: "Yes."


    Fang Jifan felt relieved, no matter what he said, it seemed that this person''s IQ was not as serious as he imagined.


    Fang Jifan finally calmed down, showing a little bit of gentleness, and touched his big head: "I love you for my teacher, you go back and clean up, don''t tell others about this, you secretly follow the method of a teacher , and... this matter is the idea of ??the emperor''s grandson, have you written it down?"


    Xu Pengju thought for a while: "Remember, it was the emperor''s grandson who taught me how to do it."


    Fang Jifan urged again: "Eat a good meal, after cleaning up, is there anything else you want to do, such as...you feel a little regretful, you feel that you can''t give up, you know the meal with a severed head, this is what the teacher said mean."


    The so-called decapitation meal is the consolation of the death row prisoner before his death. People are dying.


    Hearing this, Xu Pengju''s eyes became more hazy suddenly, and then he burst into tears, and said vaguely: "I want to see my wife. In this world, only my wife treats me best."


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1626： Awesome Xu Pengju

    Chapter 1626 Magnificent Xu Pengju


    Xu Pengju is different from others.


    He was beaten up since childhood.


    In this capital, the distance between parents is too far, so Zhu Xiurong almost takes care of him.


    In his heart, Zhu Xiurong is like his mother.


    Always stood up and scolded those ''bad'' children when he was beaten and cried, and gave him shelter.


    This time the task...seems serious.


    Xu Pengju shook his head, and his mentor asked the emperor to go out. It was rare that he spoke so many words to him in a friendly manner this time. From Xu Pengju''s point of view, if he went, he would never come back.


    He agreed honestly, but he also understood what he was going to face.


    So before leaving, he wanted to see his wife, because to him, this was his dearest and dearest person in this world.


    Fang Jifan sent Xu Pengju away, heaving a sigh of relief, and when Zhu Zaimo came in again, Zhu Zaimo looked puzzled: "Men, what did you tell him?"


    "Tell him to do a big thing. If he is lucky, he will make a contribution. If he is unlucky, hey..." Fang Jifan sighed, thinking that Xu Pengju was still a child, he couldn''t bear it!


    Seeing his mentor like this, Zhu Zaimo couldn''t help but sigh: "These are just random guesses of the students, like a child''s play, the mentor is not as good as... so don''t take it seriously."


    Fang Jifan''s expression changed, and he said seriously: "Any success comes from conjecture. If you don''t even have an idea, how can you do great things? If you have an idea, but don''t dare to realize it, then where does it come from?" What about success? Throughout the dynasties, those who achieved great things were all people who dared to think and do. Zaimo, your status is different from others. You can''t, the world will belong to you in the future, if you don''t dare to do it even if you think about it, and look forward and backward, what will happen to the people in the world."


    Zhu Zaimo immediately stood in awe, and hurriedly saluted: "The teacher is right, it is the student Meng Lang."


    Fang Jifan smiled with satisfaction, and said: "It''s just that Xu Pengju is still young, so I don''t know if he can bear this kind of suffering. The Spaniards in Luzon have different thoughts. If he fails, he will be doomed. How could he be a teacher? He is willing to send his disciple to die. However, if he is not allowed to go, who will he let go? He Xu Pengju is the successor of Wei Guogong, he has received the state''s favor, and in the future he will inherit the throne, an extremely human minister."


    "My great Ming has reached the present, and the biggest disadvantage is that the meritorious descendants, lying on the credit book, have lost their enterprising spirit, relying on the grace of their ancestors, blindly eating and waiting to die, there are so many father-in-laws in this world , Lord Hou, if everyone¡¯s children are like this, while receiving favors, eating and using, serving as the people¡¯s fat and anointing for the people, rich clothes and fine food, drunk and dreaming all day long, but those dangerous things are those who have not experienced it. The national grace is enshrined to noble and ordinary children to do it, and in time, my Ming''s community will be in danger."


    "Because of this, the ones my teacher dislikes the most are those who only know how to eat and drink, who only know how to sleep soundly all day long, who don''t work hard, don''t distinguish the five grains, are drunk, dream and die. The ancestors, brought down by our ancestors, are in charge of the world today. Naturally, we should not just blindly enjoy wealth and honor. No matter how much national grace we receive, we should make great contributions to the country. start."


    Zhu Zaimo was shocked after hearing this.


    He didn''t think of this level.


    Mentor is a mentor, he really has a high vision, and actually wants to use Xu Pengju to reverse the current evil.


    He saluted immediately and said sincerely: "The student has been taught."


    Fang Jifan smiled and said: "Only you understand what''s on my mind. Well, don''t talk about it. It''s useless to talk about it. I just hope things will go well and Xu Pengju can come back safely."


    ¡­


    Xu Pengju met his mistress, and seeing his cheerful look, Zhu Xiurong felt something unusual, so he asked him softly, "What happened?"


    Xu Pengju shook his head and said, "It''s nothing, I just came to see my wife."


    As he spoke, he said again: "Master, I''m hungry, I want to eat the dim sum you made before."


    Zhu Xiurong gently touched his big head, showing a kind smile, with emotion in his eyes.


    Xu Pengju has grown up.


    But she was still so greedy and delicious. She remembered that Xu Pengju always cried at that time, and only when he was eating could he keep his tears from crying.


    So she hurriedly responded, and immediately took a few maids to make pastries.


    Xu Pengju sat upright happily, and under Zhu Xiurong''s watchful eye, he began to eat. He ate very deliciously, and he ate a piece of sweet-scented osmanthus cake in two or three mouthfuls, which cost more than a dozen yuan. Looking at his bulging stomach, I always feel that there is something wrong with this stomach, otherwise how could it hold so much food.


    Xu Pengju was finally full, hiccupped constantly, got up, and saw his wife looking at him tenderly.


    He shook his big head and remained silent for a long time. He seemed to want to say something, but finally he didn''t say anything, so he grinned: "Master, I''m leaving."


    Zhu Xiurong couldn''t help saying: "Silly boy, you''re the only one here, and you have to leave after eating."


    "I''m going to do something big." Xu Pengju said.


    Zhu Xiurong frowned, wanting to ask.


    Xu Peng waved his hand: "Master, I''m leaving."


    As he spoke, he actually knelt down, and his head hit the ground heavily. After a crisp sound, he got up, turned around and left resolutely.


    Zhu Xiurong felt that Xu Pengju was very different today and wanted to stop him.


    In fact, he also wanted to turn around, just like when he was the child back then, wanting to hug his wife intimately, but after only a slight trembling of his strong body, he pretended to be chic. Once, gone.


    ¡­


    Early the next morning.


    It seemed that he was afraid that Xu Pengju would regret it.


    Someone packed Xu Pengju into the carriage, and then sent it to Tianjin Port.


    Here, a ship has been waiting for a long time, and Xu Pengju was almost stuffed onto the ship again.


    When he was about to board the ship, he remembered: "I thought about it, and I think I should go back and say something to Mrs. Shi, this sentence is very important."


    Accompanying him were Xishan''s guards, who protected him all the way, and the leader was Fang Jifan''s personal guard, Hu Zi.


    Hu Zi grabbed him, dragged him onto the boat, and said out of breath, "Here you are, if you have anything to say, you can talk about it later. Hurry up and get on the boat, the boat is about to lift the anchor and raise the sails."


    The boat... gradually left the pier.


    Huzi and the others looked at the big head protruding from the bow, and kept looking at the land, but the big head was getting farther and farther away, and Huzi was relieved, and took the people back to report.


    ¡­


    The voyage was lonely.


    Even if this person is honest, he can endure this loneliness, and Xu Pengju feels that every day is very difficult.


    Holding his big head, he looked very melancholy. Fortunately, Luzon is not far away, and he arrived in just over 20 days.


    The ship was in a certain water area nearby. They had already contacted people and sent a small boat to move Xu Pengju to the small boat. Afterwards, the Ming ship Yang Fan sailed away with the wind.


    Xu Pengju took a small boat and arrived at a Luzon wharf. This is a building built by Franji. The Spaniards have been operating here for a long time, and they have established trading points, manors, and wharves here.


    As soon as he landed, he was questioned.


    At the beginning, the children in these nursery schools had all received language training from Franz captives.


    So Xu Pengju directly revealed his identity in broken Francophone: "I am the son of Duke Wei of the Ming Dynasty. I came here by order to bring you a letter."


    He took out the letter, which was written by Zhu Zaimo himself.


    The guards were a little confused when they heard this.


    There has never been an envoy from Ming Dynasty in Luzon.


    So, he was imprisoned immediately, and soon, the letter fell into the hands of Alfonso, Governor of Luzon.


    Alfonso got the letter and opened it. The letter was full of threatening words, and there was nothing good to say. It showed the determination of the Great Ming Navy to hunt Luzon, and Alfonso suddenly felt a headache. , the situation in the West has become more and more worrying.


    Whether it is the Spaniards in Luzon or the Portuguese in Java and Sumatra, they all deeply feel the increasingly serious threat of the Daming Navy.


    Especially His Royal Highness the King has launched an attack on the Northern Province, Daming and Spain, even the superficial peace can no longer be maintained.


    Under such circumstances, Luzon has become precarious.


    However, this is the outpost of the New World, which is of great importance. Therefore, Spain has sent heavy troops here in the past few years. Not only that, but also allocated a special fleet and even built more forts to protect For emergencies.


    And now... the time has finally come.


    Alfonso stood up and looked at his attendant: "Where is he?"


    "In prison."


    Alfonso narrowed his eyes, his eyes showed coldness: "He is the son of Duke Wei, the son of the Duke of Shizhen and its second capital?"


    "yes."


    Alfonso said: "He is a nobleman, we should treat each other with courtesy, but since they are pagans, we do not recognize his noble status."


    His words were decisive, and then said: "Come with me."


    Xu Pengju was imprisoned in the water prison, which was very humid and muddy everywhere.


    He cut his hands backwards and was hung up. He felt that his wrist was almost broken by the rope.


    So, he gritted his teeth in pain, but fortunately his breathing was very even. According to his years of experience in being beaten, at this time, the pain can be slowly relieved by his own even breathing.


    Immediately afterwards, many Francoids began to walk in. The leader was wearing a beautiful three-cornered hat and a military uniform with a variety of badges on it.


    The man stood upright and said, "I heard that you can speak Spanish?"


    ...


    There should be more.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1627： generous man

    Chapter 1627 The Generous Man


    At this moment, Xu Pengju, who was shackled on his hands and feet, raised his head with a look of disdain, his eyes seemed to be full of contempt.


    This made the governor of Luzon surprisingly annoyed. He gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll give you another chance..."


    "Bah!" Spit, it landed directly on Governor Alfonso''s face.


    Suddenly... Alfonso was furious.


    So, he said sharply: "Give me a hard torture until he speaks."


    With an order, the soldiers were no longer polite. Some people quickly raised their whips, and whipped Xu Pengju viciously.


    Papapapa...


    This whip soaked in salt water, as long as it fell on Xu Pengju''s body, it immediately caused a piercing red whip mark.


    The salt water soaked into the wound, and the pain like bone erosion suddenly permeated Xu Pengju''s whole body.


    Xu Pengju''s body quickly appeared many criss-cross whip marks, and he was extremely embarrassed, but he gritted his teeth hard and remained silent.


    This seems to be a bit unexpected for the soldiers.


    Then, someone grinned cruelly, Alfonso took a step back, took out a handkerchief, and gently wiped his nose.


    The whip continued to fall, again and again.


    In just a short time, Xu Pengju''s skin was torn apart.


    He still didn''t say a word, although there were a few times, he almost cried out, the bone-eating pain made his whole body explode, and even his painful body trembled like a conditioned reflex.


    Hearing the sound of whipping, Alfonso couldn''t help looking at Xu Pengju with strange eyes.


    He had some doubts about whether this person was a nobleman.


    At this time, the soldier stepped forward and whispered: "Keep fighting..."


    Alfonso nodded: "Take a break, treat his wound, after three hours, continue..."


    People have limits.


    No matter how tough Xu Pengju is, if he continues to fight, he may be beaten to death.


    Obviously, Alfonso has no interest in a dead Ming envoy or the Duke''s son.


    He is more interested in digging out something from this person.


    So he turned around and went back to rest.


    It was just the arrival of a Ming envoy, but it made him feel a little bit on pins and needles.


    Luzon hangs alone overseas in Spain, and it is a year''s journey back and forth from Spain.


    This leads to, here, once Daming made up his mind to attack Luzon at all costs, then... Only God knows how long he can stick to this place.


    Of course, as the governor, his duty is to guard this place, making Daming pay a heavy price, so that they dare not act rashly.


    Now it seems...Da Ming may already be preparing for war and launching a massive attack.


    The king''s actions in the northern province have obviously angered Daming''s huge anger.


    And Luzon just happened to be the outlet to bear this monstrous anger.


    Because of this, Alfonso was extremely anxious.


    He managed to stay up for three hours, and then the torture continued.


    Who would have thought that this Xu Pengju was still stubborn, even though he was beaten until he had no good flesh all over his body, he couldn''t bear the pain from the beating, so he let out a miserable roar.


    Later, the roar became deeper and deeper...


    But his attitude remains the same!


    So the soldiers had to stop again.


    Such severe torture, for Xu Pengju, is the most cruel torture.


    But for Alfonso, the same is true.


    Every torture is a kind of spiritual whiplash for Alfonso.


    When the stubborn Xu Pengju didn''t say a word, Alfonso couldn''t help but feel fear in his heart.


    This fear begins to amplify.


    Because... what he felt was Daming''s determination to seize Luzon.


    Once they are allowed to seize this place, only God knows what fate the soldiers, immigrants, and female relatives, and even... and themselves, will face on the island.


    He hopes for God''s blessing, but the moment is imminent.


    During the torture, he had ordered the soldiers guarding various places to be on full alert.


    Even all immigrants are recruited.


    There are only three or four thousand soldiers in Luzon, the size of an infantry regiment, with strong equipment and well-trained.


    Although the number of people is small, the combat power is considerable.


    But... this is not just the power of the Spaniards in Luzon. Over the years, a large number of businessmen and immigrants have begun to arrive here. These people are also good at firearms and have the determination to defend their own interests. All men are recruited, and there are also tens of thousands of people. above.


    Plus the manpower of the Spanish navy.


    Plus a large number of forts and forts built over the years.


    This strong fortress, in Alfonso''s view, is indestructible.


    Even... He can also recruit some local natives to fight.


    In order to conquer here, Alfonso bribed and bought a group of natives. Although these people are not strong in combat, they can be responsible for some miscellaneous work.


    Alfonso suffered from this occasional self-confidence and the fear of facing a powerful enemy at the same time.


    Until the third day.


    Alfonso came to the water prison where Xu Pengju was imprisoned again.


    When he arrived here again, he saw the strange color on the soldier''s face.


    "What happened."


    "That person is a little strange."


    "strangeness?"


    "He''s using flakes of stone... go and see for yourself."


    Alfonso hurried to the place where the ''person'' was locked up.


    Through the fence, he saw this man, already mangled, sitting in the mud like this.


    He seemed to be muttering something to himself, pronouncing syllables such as my wife, I will live.


    His stomach has been turned upside down.


    Xu Pengju still sat on the ground, muttering in his mouth: "Master, I''m hungry..."


    He was very serious, picking and picking... Unexpectedly, there were thick bones exposed on his forearm, and he suddenly cried: "My wife must not want me..."


    When the white bones were exposed in front of Alfonso''s eyes, Alfonso could no longer bear it...


    Xu Pengju tore off the cloth strips on his body with his teeth, and then bandaged the wound layer by layer.


    Alfonso pursed his lips hard, trembling all over.


    He finally mustered up his courage again and stepped into the cell.


    He didn''t dare to look into Xu Pengju''s eyes, nor did he dare to look at the bandaged place on his body. He deliberately looked into the dark void and said, "You still have one more chance."


    Xu Pengju ignored him, as if he couldn''t hear him at all.


    Alfonso felt that his heart was also shaking, and the fear in his heart was infinitely magnified.


    The anxiety of being in danger when the army is coming at any moment, and the horror caused by Xu Pengju''s toughness mixed together, making him hysterical, and he roared: "Do you still want to do this? Okay, okay, come on, come on!" people¡­"


    The soldiers hesitantly stepped forward with fear on their faces, and tied Xu Pengju up again.


    They used red-hot irons to continue the torture.


    Xu Pengju let out screams again and again.


    again and again.


    Alfonso stood aside expressionlessly.


    He clenched his fists, and there was only hatred in his heart. He seemed to feel that his emotions were on the verge of collapse.


    He was tired of hearing the screams again and again.


    Xu Pengju was about to faint again and again, and then woke up again and again by being splashed with cold water. His mental state seemed to be on the verge of collapse.


    The torture this time was extraordinarily cruel, because Alfonso no longer cared about keeping Xu Pengju alive.


    Essentially, Xu Pengju could barely make a sound, just looked dazed. When the iron was applied to his body, he just shivered as a conditioned reflex. It was hard to find a complete piece of flesh on his body.


    His gaze became dull.


    This has almost proved that Xu Pengju seems to be unable to hold on at this time.


    Finally, he made a vague sound from his mouth.


    This time in Spanish.


    "I said...I said..."


    The soldiers thought there was something wrong with their ears.


    The voice was so soft that Xu Pengju didn''t have the energy to speak at all.


    Therefore, the soldier immediately put down the torture device, and spoke to Alfonso.


    Alfonso immediately cheered up when he heard this.


    It''s like seeing a ray of light in the dark.


    He is excited because at this moment, he knows.


    The opponent finally gave in.


    It is absolutely impossible for the other party to pretend to submit.


    Because a person''s willpower is limited after all.


    Especially this person, under such torture, almost lost consciousness, and his spirit has completely collapsed.


    A broken man...he will never lie.


    And once a breakthrough is found at this time, then it will become simple afterwards.


    He winked at the soldier.


    The soldiers put Xu Pengju down.


    Tears flowed from the corners of Xu Pengju''s eyes, his body was shaking constantly, and the expression on his face was still dull.


    Alfonso struck while the iron was hot: "Da Ming intends to attack Luzon?"


    Xu Pengju said vaguely: "Yes... yes..."


    ¡®You are already preparing for war. "


    Xu Pengju nodded again in a daze: "Yes, yes."


    Alfonso said: "How do you attack?"


    "Bought... bought the local natives... many... many... through the Four Seas Trading Company..."


    Alfonso has heard about the Universal Trading Company.


    As for buying the local natives...Although it was beyond Alfonso''s expectation, he soon felt that it was very reasonable.


    For colonists like him, there is no difference between natives and pigs and dogs. The reason why they cooperate with natives is to use the hands of natives to rule more effectively.


    Therefore, Alfonso has never given the slightest trust to the natives who cooperated with the Spaniards.


    These people are just a bunch of maggots.


    Because they can get benefits from the Spaniards, they please the Spaniards, and they don¡¯t hesitate to raise their swords against their own people. In other words, they can also be bought by Da Ming because of the benefits that Da Ming gave them.


    The Four Seas Trading Company has always been active in the West.


    A few days ago, the Spaniards issued an order to prohibit the activities of the Four Seas Trading Company in Luzon.


    But even so, this kind of behavior is still repeatedly prohibited.


    Thinking of it this way...


    The inside should be combined with the outside...


    Alfonso pulled himself together.


    If this is the case, there are strong enemies outside and internal responses inside, which will cause a catastrophe to the next defense.


    These natives, of course, have no combat power, but when a strong enemy comes down, they will inevitably become the last straw that crushes the thatched hut.


    With a sneer on his face, he said: "What else, just relying on these natives?"


    He has already felt that Daming has made careful preparations for this war. Since they have made careful preparations, they will never just contact the natives. He stared at Xu Pengju: "As a messenger, you came here For what purpose?"


    ...


    Da Zhang delivered.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1628： eye for eye

    Chapter 1628 Blood Debt


    This is what Alfonso is concerned about.


    Since Daming is ready for war, why... why did he send an envoy?


    This obviously doesn''t make sense.


    Of course, he got the answer quickly!


    Xu Pengju, who was in a state of distress, said dying: "Because...because...they need to find a suitable landing site, and then...then attack, the waters of Luzon are too complicated, if they are like headless flies, they are only afraid...only afraid...the army will land , fell into trouble, so... so I was ordered to go to Luzon first to detect useful hydrogeographical information."


    After hearing this, Alfonso''s body shook, and his eyes suddenly opened, revealing a gleam of light.


    In this way, it seems very reasonable.


    Seeing Xu Pengju''s mental breakdown, he seemed unconscious even when he answered.


    Alfonso firmly believed that Xu Pengju had a complete mental breakdown at this moment.


    In this case, the credibility of what you say is extremely high.


    It¡¯s just that, in this way...not only did they contact the local natives, but they were also ready to attack at any time.


    The Ming Fleet should not be underestimated. Perhaps the Spanish Armada can fight with it, but it does not mean that the Spanish ships stationed in Luzon can compete with it.


    Therefore, Alfonso realized that what he was facing was an extremely embarrassing problem. Even if he knew the opponent''s conspiracy now, so what, their fleet and recruited soldiers were already staring at each other, sharpening their knives. After finding out the news, they finally landed and fought.


    At this time, it is too late to ask for help from Spain, which is thousands of miles away, just like the Northern Province, which cannot ask Daming for help.


    In this short moment, many thoughts flashed through Alfonso''s mind, his face was more serious than before, and then he said unquestionably to the soldiers beside him: "Give him the treatment of a prisoner, heal his wounds .¡±


    This person...is still useful.


    Immediately afterwards, the entire governor''s residence in Luzon began to fall into secret discussions one after another.


    Many military officers, as well as local big merchants, came and went here one after another.


    Two days later, a group of native soldiers were suddenly disarmed.


    Immediately, the Spaniards began to treat them brutally, and all the leaders were hanged.


    As for the other native soldiers who were at a loss, they were also reorganized.


    It''s just that their leader, who was originally a relatively authoritative figure in the local area, was suddenly hanged. Even if they were reorganized, it would be difficult to convince the crowd. Many natives began to flee in fear, and mutiny also occurred from time to time.


    On the other hand, the Spaniards stationed in various places began to march towards the fort on the south bank of the Pasig River in Manila.


    A large amount of supplies began to hoard.


    Before long, this group of well-trained Spaniards, as well as the armed men led by Spanish merchants and manor owners, began to gather here.


    The governor''s office has announced the order to prepare for war.


    To this day, the only way to do it is to fight to the death.


    Located on the south bank of the Bashi River in Manila, this was the landing point of the Spaniards. After the Spaniards landed here, they began to build forts continuously. After that, as the Spanish rule deepened, there were more and more forts and city walls. It has also become stronger and stronger, and it has become the location of the Governor''s Mansion, and a large number of soldiers and horses are also stationed.


    Now, more than 10,000 Spanish elites, almost all the Spanish military forces in Manila, have assembled here.


    Getting the news he wanted to know, Alfonso treated Xu Pengju as a guest, not only ordered someone to treat his injuries, but even though he was under house arrest, he still gave him good treatment.


    Xu Pengju gradually recovered.


    He seemed to be afraid of the torture at this time, so he obeyed Alfonso.


    According to the information he provided, the Ming army is ready to fight. As long as he obtains the information, he will send the details of the waters in this area back to Daming, agree on the location and time of the attack, and then raise the smoke on this day, then the Ming army will be ready. They will arrive in large numbers and carry out operations.


    Alfonso''s calculation is actually very simple.


    As far as he is concerned, since this battle is inevitable, he simply gathers all his forces here, deploys heavy troops, and then uses his tactics to attract Ming''s fleet to attack. After that, he lays out ambushes and traps here, and wipes out the Ming army on the beach in one fell swoop. above.


    Afonso and the officers made many plans.


    Included is a trap on the beach.


    Even intends to use fire oil to arrange on the side of the castle.


    In addition, they hoarded enough food to prepare for a long war.


    The fort located on the south bank of the Pasig River can be temporarily camouflaged and attacked once the enemy ship approaches.


    He even organized a commando to intercept the Ming army when the opponent landed.


    Of course, the most important thing is to strengthen the walls and clear the field. If the ambush fails, you can retreat to the fort and trap these Ming troops to death.


    This is almost a perfect plan, there are three preparations, each of which can win.


    Alfonso thought he was a genius.


    In his view, since this battle is inevitable, he should use his own advantages to attack these vulnerable Ming troops.


    If the Ming army landed and fought, with the size of the Ming army fleet, they could provide supplies to soldiers, at most three to five thousand soldiers.


    Of course, Alfonso is also a person with a craftsman spirit.


    In order to lure the enemy, he repeatedly considered the information sent by Xu Pengju.


    Provide hydrological and geographical data, which must be detailed. Otherwise, the other party may not dare to come.


    Even...never give any wrong information, that''s the key.


    Because...Since the Four Seas Trading Co., Ltd. has carried out activities in the Luzon area, it means that they may have obtained part of the information, but the information is not complete. If there are frequent errors in the hydrological and geographical information, it will inevitably make the other party suspect Xu Pengju Already under his control.


    When the detailed information on the south bank of the Pasig River in Manila was sent out in the name of Xu Pengju, the date agreed by the two parties began to get closer and closer.


    This made Afonso look forward to and excited.


    Twenty thousand people are sharpening their knives here, as if they are waiting for something.


    Everything... seems to be perfect.


    Even if there is a mistake in the middle, he still has a plan.


    More than half a month later.


    According to the date agreed by Xu Pengju, the Spaniards began to burn the smoke near the castle. In order to prevent the Ming army from being able to detect the smoke, Alfonso gave a special order to add some ingredients to the smoke.


    So, on this day, thick smoke billowed straight into the sky.


    ¡­


    On the surface of the sea, a fast ship was already frantically sailing towards the north, but the oncoming ones were hundreds of ships from the Ningbo Navy.


    Aboard the flagship ''Little Zhu Xiucai is a bad guy''.


    The news of the Clippers was quickly delivered to Hu Kaishan, the deputy general of the Ningbo Navy.


    Qi Jingtong, the former commander of the Ningbo Navy, has gone to the northern province with Tang Yin and others, but not many ships were taken away.


    But now, Hu Kaishan, as the deputy general, is following the order of the town government to lead the navy out.


    He is still burly, facing the sea breeze, like a rock.


    At this moment, he was lowering his head and opened a bulletin, and saw... With his extremely limited IQ, he was starting to feel a little confused at this moment.


    Everything is as the Duke of Qi explained, and the other party will send hydrological and geographical information.


    Even the distribution of the opponent''s fortresses and forts will generally be sent.


    Of course, this shows that there is a confidant of the Duke of Qi in Luzon who has penetrated into the Spaniards. It is no big deal to get this news.


    The only thing that puzzled him was...


    The other party agreed on a date with himself, and said that there would be wolf smoke rising up, and this wolf smoke was almost where the Spaniards'' army horses were arranged.


    This... is really puzzling!


    Who on earth is this spy? He has such a skill that he can do it... His mother ran to the camp to set off smoke.


    So broad daylight, under the eyes of everyone, this...


    but¡­


    who cares¡­


    Hu Kaishan is a very direct person, with a big wave of his hand: "Flying team, attack!"


    One order.


    On several huge ships, the decks have been vacated.


    Immediately afterwards, many soldiers of the flying team began to act.


    They start inflating the fly ball.


    This flying ball has been improved many times, and it has become more and more adaptable to complex environments.


    The flying team under the jurisdiction of the Ningbo Navy does not have many flying balls, but only a few dozen. Their main training subject is flying combat on ships.


    It''s just... the wind and waves on the sea are very rough, so it is extremely difficult to control, and you may deviate from your position at any time. It is easy to fly, but it is not easy to find the target. I thought of a way, the flying ball returned, landed directly on the sea near the fleet, fell into the water, and then the people on the ship were searching and rescuing the soldiers, but as for the flying ball... had to be discarded.


    This flying team has gone through countless drills.


    They basically calculated the target position with a compass.


    Then the fuel was continuously checked and calculated. At the same time, when the balloons began to fill up, they began to load bombs under the huge rattan basket.


    The bomb is the latest type of yellow powder. It is a huge copper ball outside, which is filled with a large amount of new gunpowder.


    And such a big ''copper ball'' weighs a full five hundred catties.


    This is produced by His Royal Highness, manufactured by Xishan Research Institute.


    It is said that when this gadget was manufactured, there was a great controversy in the research institute.


    Because this thing is too bulky to be fired in a cannon at all, should it be put here and blow yourself up?


    But His Royal Highness the Crown Prince resisted all opinions, waved his hand, and shouted, I like this, so let it be!


    Not only that, Zhu Houzhao also gave it a nice name.


    It¡¯s called ¡®Lao Fang came out to watch the sun¡¯.


    ...


    Dear readers, Happy Mid-Autumn Festival.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1629： fatal blow

    Chapter 1629 Fatal blow


    One by one, the flying **** started to go towards the target direction.


    Hu Kaishan couldn''t help but sweat.


    Because for him, if the flying ball crashes, he has nothing to fear.


    But what is loaded on this flying ball is worth thousands of gold.


    Such a big iron ball costs a lot. It is said that it involves craftsmanship, and it is extremely troublesome to manufacture.


    Hu Kaishan looked at such a valuable big lump, which was about to be thrown down soon, and then turned into pieces, and he felt very distressed. This is...copper...pure copper, a thing that the emperor rewards people.


    But no matter how distressed Hu Kaishan is, he can only watch the flying ball gradually go away.


    After that, the fleet moved forward at full speed with full sail.


    ¡­


    On the other side, Alfonso has led a team of guards and escorted Xu Pengju to an ambush site.


    Looking at the wolf smoke in the distance, Alfonso had an expectant smile on his face.


    He has already decided that if the Ming army does not come, then the plan has failed. The Ming army must have known that Xu Pengju was used by him, so Xu Pengju is useless, and Xu Pengju can be killed on the spot today.


    Of course, Alfonso is very interested in the Duke of Qi in Ming Dynasty.


    These days, he has learned many things about Duke Qi from Xu Pengju, and some Spaniards have landed in Ming Dynasty before, and they also brought some sporadic information.


    This made Alfonso realize that this Duke of Qi is an extraordinary figure of Ming Dynasty.


    He raised the binoculars and looked at the still calm sea.


    Then he said to Xu Pengju indifferently: "Based on your observation, who is more sensible, Duke Qi or I?"


    Xu Pengju''s body was so bruised that he changed into Frangji''s tight clothes, which tightened with a slight movement, making him extremely uncomfortable.


    At this moment, he shook his head and thought for a while: "You are wiser."


    Alfonso said: "Really."


    He glanced at Xu Pengju, as if he could see Xu Pengju''s disobedience at a glance.


    This young man is obviously not good at deception.


    But... what does it matter? As long as this Ming Dynasty navy and landing army are wiped out, it doesn''t matter who is wiser.


    He could almost imagine Duke Qi jumping for it.


    "what is that?"


    At this moment, someone exclaimed.


    Alfonso immediately came to his senses and raised his binoculars.


    He saw, above the sea level, black dots appeared one by one, slowly moving towards the direction of the wolf smoke.


    Alfonso was taken aback.


    this is¡­


    "It''s a flying ball!" After a pause, Alfonso said decisively: "I know this, someone once found out from Daming that they have something that can fly into the sky, and can drop kerosene and arrows from the flying ball , for war use. This is really an interesting thing."


    Alfonso looked very calm.


    Because he found that there were not many flying balls, but only a dozen or so.


    With this thing, neither bows nor muskets can enter the effective range, so it is extremely difficult to deal with, and it is impossible to deal with it.


    But...if it''s just a dozen flying balls, with their limited loading capacity, the fuel and arrows they carry are just scratching the surface for the entire Spaniard.


    So he immediately issued an order calmly: "Don''t pay attention to them, pass on my order, let the soldiers hide in the castle and the city walls, prepare sand and stones, once they drop the kerosene, put out the fire immediately, don''t be afraid!"


    He looked back at Xu Pengju and said, "They are here!"


    Sure enough...the other party has entered his trap.


    The flying ball flew very slowly.


    There is no way, the burden is too great.


    What''s more... The characteristic of flying **** is that they have no natural enemies. They don''t worry about anything on the ground that can pose a threat to them.


    Thus, speed is not an issue.


    The team members on the flying ball held binoculars and began to constantly determine the position. With the guidance of the wolf smoke, this step was carried out quickly. After all, the fuel of the flying ball is limited. The only problem is the return journey.


    They held a compass, manipulated the tail of the flying ball, carefully corrected their orientation and target, and then...they found the valuable target pointed by the wolf smoke.


    The players recruited by the flying team are almost all scholars.


    Because only scholars can count, they can quickly teach them to draw, label and many principles.


    They are not so much a group of fighters as a group of technicians.


    And now... the target is locked.


    Each flying ball is equipped with two people, one person is constantly measuring the wind force, and constantly adjusting the position of the flying ball in the atmosphere according to the wind force.


    In the atmosphere, the wind direction and wind force are different. Only through accurate calculation can the direction be guaranteed.


    Finally, they began to appear above the fort and countless gathering places.


    And below, the Spaniards looked up at the behemoths that fell from the sky. Fortunately, their excellent military qualities did not frighten them.


    They are not Tatars who have not seen the world, and they will never think of a flying ball as a ghost.


    Since it is not a ghost, as long as it is based on its characteristics, the casualties caused by these weird things should be minimized.


    Alfonso even found it ridiculous.


    "I''m very good at science..." He looked at the fort in the distance, and the flying **** that appeared above the fort. The flying **** began to appear over the barracks, over the fort, over the warehouse...


    He continued: "Your Excellency, Prince."


    Alfonso said in a joking tone: "According to my understanding of science, it is indeed a remarkable thing to waste so much energy to let an object fly into the air, but the waste caused by this is also huge, because in order to vacate , the fuel it uses must be astonishing. In addition, in order to reduce weight, the utensils it can carry are also limited. It takes so much trouble, but it only carries some kerosene or is used for shooting arrows. The savages, or the natives of the New World, have a huge shocking effect, but... for people from the civilized world, it has no meaning."


    "Your country seems to be complacent about borrowing these... In your words, it should be a fancy thing, and it has achieved great results against the barbarians. But... if you think that you can deal with noble Spanish knights with these, And the infantry regiment of His Royal Highness the King of Spain, this... is really ridiculous."


    "Haha...haha..." Alfonso laughed.


    Xu Pengju could hear the sarcasm, shook his head, and remained silent.


    Seeing his silence, Alfonso hated him very much, so he said in a commanding tone, "Why don''t you laugh with me, Your Excellency?"


    "Ha ha¡­"


    Xu Pengju thought for a while, so he grinned and followed suit: "Haha...haha..."


    Seeing Xu Pengju''s stiff smile, Alfonso was even more delighted. It seemed that because the plan was close to success, the real Daming navy was coming soon, and next, a battle with his own advantage was about to start. He I felt a little more relaxed, so I laughed even more presumptuously.


    Xu Pengju can only laugh...


    The picture at this moment has become relaxed, vivid and interesting.


    And also at this moment...


    The players on the flying ball have detonated the big iron ball through the firing pin.


    They have gone through training, and at the same time as the striker is fired, the big iron ball has been unloaded.


    Once this behemoth got out of the flying ball, under the action of gravity, it began to fall at an extremely fast speed.


    With howling...


    The Spaniards on the ground saw... this huge monster seemed to cover the sky.


    They are calling each other, wanting to hide, or looking for obstacles.


    Hoohoo¡­


    The big iron balls... suddenly turned into sunlight.


    Yes... Above the head of the Spaniard, the Spaniard seemed to see another sun at this moment. ,


    After this moment of daylight...


    Immediately followed was a piercing roar.


    The huge roar made everyone feel that they were cut off from the world.


    A powerful impact seemed to trigger a storm, so that the human body could not bear it at all, and those who were close were instantly torn to pieces.


    The copper ball has exploded, and countless fine copper pieces are harvesting flesh and blood with the impact.


    In this era, there is no so-called fortress reinforced by concrete. Under this huge impact, the fortress piled up with huge stones also exploded, so...flying sand and walking away...


    The Spaniard, who thought he could hide behind and be safe, couldn''t imagine that the obstacle made of stone collapsed at this moment.


    Immediately afterwards, a group of fireworks rose into the sky, like a towering tree, and the high temperature reduced all nearby combustible substances to ashes.


    Most people don''t even have time to shout, ask for help, or express any emotion about this matter they can''t understand.


    Because... At this moment, life becomes so fragile, so fragile that in this short moment, they completely lost contact with the world.


    The flying **** dropped from the sky... After the bombs were dropped, they wanted to leave quickly, but the impact on the ground and the waves of heat still caused many flying **** to keep bumping.


    Even after a flying ball was directly impacted by the heat wave, it was crumbling, malfunctioned, and fell abruptly towards the ground in the distance.


    Just at this moment, no one pays attention to the flying ball.


    Alfonso was still grinning, his mouth was open, and he should have continued to laugh, but at this moment, his facial expression had frozen.


    He looked at this most important city and fortress in Luzon. He had witnessed its rise with his own eyes, but now...he actually saw its destruction!


    "Hahahahaha..." Xu Pengju''s laughter continued...


    ¡­


    A weak question, how about a monthly ticket, to save face, at any rate...Tiger is also a respectable person.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1630： big victory

    Chapter 1630 Victory


    Xu Pengju burst into tears from laughing.


    Although his laughter was almost drowned by this huge explosion.


    And... even if someone could hear him laughing, at this moment, no one paid attention to him.


    Everyone, whether it is Alfonso or the guards around Alfonso, at this moment, are staring at the fireworks that rise everywhere, which seems to be the fireworks with destructive power, making people They were... just shivering at this moment.


    After a moment of explosion...then fell into silence the next moment.


    But this silence chilled everyone to the core.


    Because... the city wall in front of me is gone, and only ruins remain.


    Everywhere is scorched black.


    They could even see a huge crater from a distance. Flames were still burning in the crater, as well as countless broken arms and limbs.


    nothing left¡­


    The former building is now on fire, and the former warehouse has collapsed more than half of it at this moment, and the rest...is still in flames.


    The strong wind, with heat waves blowing towards the face, made people''s faces hurt.


    Some people even started to lose their eyesight.


    Many people... have lost their voices.


    In this piece of scorched earth, the scattered people either became cold, or wriggled with difficulty.


    The original vitality turned into lifelessness.


    Alfonso opened his mouth.


    He looked at all this dumbly.


    He couldn''t understand what could have such a huge power.


    All of this has overturned his common sense.


    There were only a dozen explosions, and everything that used to be changed beyond recognition. As a result, the direct loss of death was probably more than a thousand people, and the number of injured was even countless.


    It was originally an ambush outside the city, but at this moment, there was only panic left.


    The fort was also attacked, but the big copper ball didn''t seem to hit the target, but it still caused half of the high platform under the fort to collapse. Seven or eight of the hundreds of artillerymen died, and the rest... have no intention of caring about the artillery. .


    All the courage of human beings comes from the self-confidence deep in their hearts. Likewise, when self-confidence collapses, then...courage disappears.


    On the sea, ships began to appear one by one.


    On the huge canvas, the font size of little Zhu Xiucai, the villain, is particularly eye-catching.


    With a huge sail, the bow of the ship broke through the water waves, and the waves rolled and glowed with silver light.


    Countless sailors are already ready to go. They are facing the land, ready to go.


    Hu Kaishan, who stands with a knife, is not a qualified commander.


    His burly body was covered with iron armor, and when he moved, there was a rattling sound, and there were two broad axes on the left and right.


    He roared loudly: "Put down the sampan and prepare to land, everyone obeys orders!"


    A few soldiers were frightened, and grabbed his arms left and right: "General, general... don''t get excited, don''t get excited."


    But the sailors were already screaming.


    Their eyes were red, and as usual, they roared through the sky.


    At this moment, firearms are meaningless when they land on the beach.


    They used their usual swords and spears.


    Countless people skillfully got off the big boat along the cable, and then boarded the sampan.


    The sampan quickly moved towards the land along with the waves.


    In the furious sea, the sailors wheezing in the waves sharpen their knives.


    Immediately afterwards... someone shouted angrily.


    ...


    Alfonso''s eyes were lost.


    After he was sure that what happened in front of him, everything had come true.


    It was only then that he realized that... countless Ming troops had come along the waves.


    His pupils shrank, but at this moment, a hand pulled out the hilt of the rapier at his waist.


    With a clang, the rapier representing Alfonso''s honor was pulled out.


    Then¡­


    Alfonso saw Xu Pengju''s stern face.


    Those murderous eyes stared fixedly at Alfonso.


    Alfonso was shocked.


    Instinctively, he wants to back away.


    Xu Pengju shouted: "One hundred and thirty-nine."


    "What?" Alfonso turned from anxiety to panic.


    Xu Pengju said: "You gave me one hundred and thirty-nine lashes."


    "I..." Alfonso wanted to call the guards.


    But the guards, looking at the scorched earth behind them, saw the countless sailors who rushed towards them.


    They were full of shock, and at this time, something even more surprising happened before their eyes.


    They were at a loss, and someone exclaimed, wanting to save someone.


    It was too late.


    Xu Pengju had already grabbed Alfonso''s skirt, and Alfonso''s three-cornered hat fell off.


    Xu Peng raised the rapier in his hand and stabbed it fiercely.


    The sharp rapier hit Alfonso''s abdomen.


    Alfonso snorted, showing pain.


    Xu Pengju was puzzled, and said sharply: "Every time someone bullies me, my mentor will say why they don''t bully others, why they always bully you. These words..."


    Speaking of this, the sword was drawn out and stabbed in again.


    Alfonso''s painful face was distorted.


    "It''s not unreasonable, yes, why do you always bully me, this must be my own problem, but I am happy to let them bully, this is because...the more they bully me, the more Mistress loves me, and I know that , they still treat me as a brother after all, they beat me on the head, but when they have food, they will share with me, they push me to the ground, kick my PIGU, but if someone bullies me, they will always help I am in the early stage. But... what are you, you deserve to whip me, do you know who I am?"


    The rapier was drawn out again and again, and again and again it stabbed fiercely.


    All of this happened very quickly, very quickly... The rapier got stuck in Alfonso''s bone, and he couldn''t pull it out again.


    Alfonso''s abdomen has more than a dozen holes, and blood is profuse.


    He was in so much pain that he wanted to hold his stomach and roll over, but...his body was like a chicken, and was carried by Xu Pengju.


    Xu Pengju smiled at him: "I am the successor of the Duke of Wei, and a disciple of the Duke of Qi. Even a mere barbarian dares to bully me!"


    After finishing speaking, he grabbed Alfonso''s neck with his hands.


    Twist hard.


    Alfonso, who was in great pain, seemed to be relieved at this moment. He only heard a creak from his neck, and then... his eyes became dull, and then his head was tilted to one side.


    Xu Pengju left Alfonso behind, and there were still Spanish guards around him who were afraid of accidentally injuring Alfonso and wanted to charge forward with their weapons.


    And Xu Pengju gave them a disdainful look, puffed out his chest, and yelled at them: "Come and hit me, come and hit me if you have the ability."


    He actually grinned.


    The sudden roar made the guards startled, and subconsciously took a step back.


    Xu Pengju pursed his lips, wiped his messy sideburns, and walked straight towards the beach.


    While walking, he was spitting, cursing and saying: "I''m telling you the truth, but you just don''t listen. You have to blow you up to the sky to know how powerful it is, a bunch of dogs!"


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone.


    It seemed that Xu Pengju was not surrounded by a group of guards with open flames, but a hundred Xu Pengju surrounded a Spanish soldier.


    The group of Spanish soldiers looked back at the approaching Ming army from time to time in fear, rushing all over the mountains and plains, and pointed their weapons at Xu Pengju vigilantly.


    But Xu Pengju walked through the gap between the guards under the watchful eyes of everyone, swaggered... and left.


    "Come and kill me, idiot!" Xu Pengju laughed again, full of mockery!


    ¡­


    Chapter two.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1631： complete victory

    Chapter 1631 Complete victory


    Xu Pengju just left in such a bold manner, without any trace of fear on his face.


    It''s all about this, and it seems that there is nothing to be afraid of.


    Based on his many years of experience in being beaten, if he shows timidity in the face of such a situation, these desperate and angry Spanish soldiers will definitely take this opportunity to tear him to pieces.


    But... When I put on a terrifying posture, only by preempting them can they continue to fall into fear and anxiety.


    This is the result of Xu Pengju''s years of hard study.


    Although he was also beaten, but like all the children in the nursery, he was familiar with horse bows and various weapons, not to mention, he had also dabbled in spiritual and psychological knowledge.


    This move is the result of his research since childhood.


    It''s just... well, this method is not very effective for the grandson of the emperor and the boys of the Fang family.


    But this does not mean that these Spaniards cannot be deterred at this time.


    When he walked away, he walked very slowly.


    Even when he was about to pass by a Spanish soldier, he deliberately bumped into his shoulder hard.


    The other party staggered in pain.


    So, the man retreated subconsciously.


    The other Spanish soldiers were flustered at first, but they seemed to be controlled by inexplicable magic power after this collision, and they subconsciously backed away.


    Xu Peng walked to the beach step by step, then tore off the Franji clothes he was wearing, and threw away the three-cornered hat on his head. Under the three-cornered hat was a rolled up bun, which is the symbol of the Han people.


    So, when countless sailors charged forward and saw such a strange ''person'', the sailors still passed him like a tide, they screamed, their eyes were red, like a group of hungry Like a rumbling wolf, he raised his knife and swept away.


    ¡­


    It was the day when the sailors landed and wiped out the Spaniards.


    Beheaded more than 5,400 people, and captured more than 10,000 Spanish soldiers and civilians.


    Great victory!


    In the evening...the local native elders brought their cattle and sheep to reward them.


    The form is reversed, and Francois is finished.


    There are many Han people in Luzon. During the Spanish rule, they used to exercise high-handed rule over the Han people. Now... these people have been invited by the natives. They want to know what the route of these Han troops is.


    With the help of the Han people, so...they learned **** pigs and cook sheep.


    Hu Kaishan was taken aback when he heard that, what the hell, is this a state of etiquette?


    Why does it seem to pick out a person, as if he is more educated than himself.


    Of course...if you don''t care about these details...the wine and meat sent by others are still very fragrant.


    Hu Kaishan found Xu Pengju, Wei Guogong Xu''s family lived in Nanjing, and he is the top prince. Although the Ningbo Navy belongs to the Zhen Guofu, because he is resident in Ningbo, he will naturally have to deal with the Xu family.


    What''s more, Xu Pengju is still a student of Duke Qi!


    In Hu Kaishan''s life, no one admired him. The only one who admired him was Qi Guogong.


    He had a general understanding of Xu Pengju''s experience, and his body shook violently, as if he was immediately captured by Xu Pengju''s domineering aura.


    He is a rough man, marching and fighting is his job.


    Can get off the horse and comfort the people, but he is not good at it.


    Xu Pengju taught him to immediately write the Announcement to the People, and spread the call to action, so that the natives of Lusong rushed to tell each other that the army was stationed here, and there was no crime in autumn. Only the Spaniards were held accountable, their properties were confiscated, and the treasury of the Spanish colonists was banned at the same time.


    Immediately afterwards, a letter was quickly sent to the capital of the Ming Dynasty by express boat.


    After that, Xu Pengju shook his head and drank tea with Hu Kaishan and others.


    ...


    Wei Guogong Xu Yu has arrived in Beijing, and immediately joined his clan brother Dingguo Gong Xu Yongning.


    Not to mention that Wei Guogong has guarded Nanjing for a long time and has a certain amount of military power. Although Xu Yongning, the Duke of Ding, was sent by Emperor Hongzhi to handle some royal affairs before, he had not undertaken the task of offering sacrifices. In the past two years, Emperor Hongzhi sent Xu Yongning to sacrifice at the end of the year, and in the next year, he sent Xu Yongning and others to the Taimiao to worship Emperor Yizu and Emperor Xizu; the next month, Hongzhi replaced Emperor Hongzhi Offering sacrifices to the Great Society and the Great Ji; at the same time offering sacrifices to the heavens and the earth, the Sheji and the mountains and rivers. During this period, the number and specifications of Xu Yongning''s sacrifices far exceeded the previous three Dingguo Dukes. This is also a manifestation of the political status of the Dingguogong family. .


    In addition to these years, Emperor Hongzhi began to try to make Ding Guogong and Ying Yinggong start to inspect the Beijing camp, and Ding Guogong obviously began to gain the trust of the emperor.


    There are even rumors that this generation of Duke Dingguo is very likely to replace the British lineage and take on the great responsibility of future priests.


    Ding Guogong and Wei Guogong both originated from Xu Da, and they are relatives of the same origin.


    When Xu Yu came to Beijing, Xu Yongning came to greet him specially, and the two of them went directly to Xishan without any fuss.


    When I arrived at Xishan, I went to find Fang Jifan.


    But I asked, it was said that Fang Jifan went to the palace early in the morning these few days to greet Empress Zhang, Princess Taikang also went with her, and the couple returned late at night.


    Xu Wu and Xu Yongning couldn''t help stamping their feet.


    Xu Yongning can understand the feelings of his clan brother very well.


    In terms of the direct lineage of Duke Wei''s mansion, because Xu Pengju''s father died early, Xu Yu''s grandson is the most valued by Xu Yu. This is the heir of Duke Wei''s mansion!


    He couldn''t help cursing at this moment: "This bastard..."


    After cursing for a while, he seemed to feel that it was meaningless, so he hurried into the palace with Duke Ding Xu Yongning.


    When I saw Emperor Hongzhi, I never thought that Fang Jifan would be there.


    Xu Yongning and Xu Yu glared at Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan showed a smile on his face, with a pleasant expression.


    The two bowed down, Emperor Hongzhi seemed very happy, and said in a gentle manner: "You two gentlemen don''t need to be too polite. A few days ago, Xu Qing played from Nanjing and hoped to return to Beijing for a short stay. The family has already entered the capital, which is amazing. But... Xu Qing''s family is like this, which surprises me. Is there something wrong with the Qing family?"


    "The grandson of the minister is missing." Xu Chu was already in tears.


    Emperor Hongzhi was stunned, and subconsciously looked at Fang Jifan. He knew that Xu Yu''s grandson was Fang Jifan''s disciple.


    Fang Jifan felt uncomfortable when he was seen, and immediately said: "Your Majesty, have you forgotten that last month, my minister gave a report about Lu Song''s matter. At that time, my minister thought that the Spaniards invaded the northern province, and my Daming should retaliate. In the West, it is impossible to allow others to sleep soundly under the couch. However, it is not easy to take Luzon. Once the war starts, it will inevitably be protracted and consume a lot of money. Therefore, my son''s suggestion is that I hope to find ways to gather Spanish troops. It is better to get together in one place and attack them again. Only in this way can the war be ended as soon as possible and the casualties of our navy can be minimized. Otherwise, the Spaniards will spread all over Luzon. They have been operating in Luzon for a long time, they are familiar with the geography of mountains and rivers, and they have a certain foundation. This will inevitably make my Ming Dynasty continue to bleed. With so many soldiers, their lives cannot be ignored. "


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded his head, and he was more inclined. Once the war started, it would be best to finish the battle. If it lasted for a long time, it would not only seriously affect morale, but also waste money and food. He also heard that there are many islands in Luzon, with countless mountains, rivers, and dense forests. It is extremely cunning, and if things go on like this, it may repeat the mistakes of Emperor Wen in Jiaozhi.


    It''s just... this...


    "What does this have to do with the grandson of Xu Qing''s family?" Emperor Hongzhi still didn''t quite understand.


    Fang Jifan said sternly: "In the memorandum, my son has already stated clearly that he sent someone to pretend to be an envoy to reveal the information that Ming Dynasty is about to attack on a large scale, but Spain is very cunning, if it is just a rumor, they may not be convinced, let alone a large-scale mobilization is involved. Therefore, someone must be sent, and only one person can convince them by speaking in person in front of them, and this person must be familiar with Spanish, able to communicate effectively, and also need to let the other party know that this person It is definitely not someone who is unknown, who can show my determination to attack Luzon. Only a person with a very high status can know the battle plan, so... After thinking about it, only Xu Pengju is suitable, and the Spaniards themselves I know that Ming Dynasty has always adhered to the rule that the two armies do not fight, but they are extremely cunning. Seeing that we have dispatched Xu Pengju with confidence, they will know Xu Pengju''s exact identity from various channels, and only what Xu Pengju said can tell them. Believe it or not."


    "Why is it that only Xu Pengju believes what he said?" Emperor Hongzhi was shocked. When he read the memorial, he only said that he had sent an envoy, but he didn''t hear that it was the grandson of Duke Wei''s mansion.


    Fang Jifan said: "Because the vast majority of people can''t survive severe torture, this minister is a bitter plan. Of course, the main thing is that Xu Pengju took the initiative to invite Ying. Your Majesty, Xu Pengju understands the righteousness. Although my minister is a teacher, but this I admire you so much."


    Emperor Hongzhi understood instantly.


    Xu Pengju is Huang Gai.


    He couldn¡¯t help being speechless. Emperor Hongzhi was quite happy when he agreed to the plan with the memorial. Anyway, Fang Jifan promised to solve the Luzon problem. He was naturally willing to accept it, so he didn¡¯t go into it. But now...


    The muscles on his face were a little stiff, looking at Wei Guogong and Ding Guogong...


    "Oh, so that''s the case, this matter...Xu Qing''s family...Lingsun..."


    Xu Yu sighed... He knew what kind of temperament his grandson was, why he took the initiative to ask for a job... This must be a series of lies by Fang Jifan.


    But what this involves is the military strategy...


    His body trembled, and his face was miserable. He said: "The minister and his family have received the emperor''s grace, and now His Majesty wants to conquer Lu Song. He has called the minister and grandson to be the vanguard, and the minister... has nothing to say... the minister..."


    Tian choked up when he said this, and didn''t know what to say.


    Emperor Hongzhi was also surprised that Fang Jifan actually harmed Wei Guogong''s grandson.


    Can''t help but glared at Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan was like a normal person: "Your Majesty, those who have been honored by the king should share the worries of the king, not to mention Xu Pengju. How can the sons of princes and princes in this world receive the holy family for nothing? Wei Guogong can understand righteousness, This is the country''s fortune. Just like the Fang family, it is a matter of course to die for His Majesty. If it wasn''t for the fact that I had a brain disease, I wish I could replace Xu Pengju with my body. Wouldn''t it be that I entered the enemy''s country alone? During the Han Dynasty, Zhang Qian and Ban Chao all did this. If His Majesty wants to frighten the world and cut off the bandits, the world needs more Xu Pengju, and more people like Wei Guogong who understand righteousness."


    Fang Jifan spoke very seriously.


    The decline of the dynasty has always been the beginning of the corruption of those who have received the grace of the country. If they all cherish their lives and are only willing to indulge in drinking, then the so-called ruling the world and conquering the world are just empty talk.


    Fang Jifan is a person with three views, strange and upright. He knows in his heart that he cannot create a country like Plato, but...he always hopes that this world will become better.


    To be cruel to those who are favored by the state is to be gentle to those ragged people.


    This truth may not be understood by some people.


    But Fang Jifan is in this world, but he has a deep understanding.


    ...


    Thanks to Api TT for becoming the leader, thank you.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1632： good news dont have to take a beating

    Chapter 1632 Good news no need to be beaten


    With great power comes great responsibility.


    Very simple truth.


    This is all the purpose of Xinxue, and Fang Jifan is using his whole life to implement it.


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed, feeling reasonable.


    If everyone is like this, you can sit back and relax.


    only¡­


    He still felt that the kid from the Xu family was a pity.


    So, he glanced at Xu Yu, and said regretfully: "Xu Qing''s family makes Sun Jiren have his own heaven, and the Qing family doesn''t have to..."


    "Hey..." Xu Yu just sighed, as if his heart ached, but he was helpless, and said: "Your Majesty, the old minister is really worried now, but... what the Duke of Qi said is not unreasonable. My son Xu Pengju, if he can serve His Majesty, he will die willingly, old minister, I have nothing to say."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "It would be great if Xu Qing''s family can understand righteousness. Come here and give seats to the two Qing families."


    Speaking, an **** moved to Jindun, the two sat down, and Emperor Hongzhi asked about Nanjing.


    Xu Wu seemed to be absent-minded, but he reluctantly accepted it, and said: "There are countless bankrupt landlords in the south of the Yangtze River, because in the land, it is rare to earn money...so...there are quite a lot of complaints."


    Emperor Hongzhi raised his eyebrows: "Oh? What''s the reason?"


    Xu Wu couldn''t answer for a while.


    On the contrary, Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty, this is a matter of emotion and reason. The Ming Dynasty has been in peace for a long time. Even if it does not cause man-made disasters, ordinary people cannot resist the risks. Therefore...the land has to be sold at a low price. In the end, more and more people lost their land, and the gentry in those places, through these, continued to annex land."


    Fang Jifan paused for a moment, then continued; "So those who have land, the stronger their ability to resist disasters, the more land they have, and the poor lose their land and become refugees. The Tuntian Guard once conducted a survey in Nanchang Prefecture, Jiangxi, and found that the local More than 40% of the land is held in the hands of hundreds of families, large and small, and these hundreds of gentry, through marriage, are almost related to each other. They produce the most land and the surplus grain is also At most, even if the poor have three or five mu of land, it is barely enough for themselves to eat and drink. Your Majesty... In this way, isn''t the surplus food in Nanchang Mansion piled up in the granaries of more than a hundred families? People want to buy food, hungry people want to eat, ah, no, to eat a bowl of porridge, they have to go to their rice shop to buy food, the price of this food, to a certain extent, they say It''s up to you."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded after listening.


    Fang Jifan said again: "But now, after Xishan Qianzhuang started rent-free land, the situation has improved. The price of food in this place is no longer determined by more than a hundred of their relatives. Many families get thirty or fifty Acres of land are free of rent, and they do not have to hand over grain to the gentry. Therefore, they will also have surplus grain in their hands. There is not much surplus grain for each family, but if thousands of households have surplus grain, then...even if the hundred If a family wants to unite and decide the price of grain, I am afraid that it will not be so easy. After all, there are fewer people who need grain in the market. Because they need grain, they can cultivate it on rent-free land. There are countless people who have food."


    Emperor Hongzhi said with emotion: "The rent-free money bank is actually good governance. This is the cornerstone of the Ming Dynasty."


    Fang Jifan said again: "Besides, because people can rent-free land, even if someone is not qualified enough, they can apply for rent-free land, but the situation faced by the gentry is that they have a lot of land, but the number of tenant farmers they can recruit is very large. They can''t just let their land go barren and stop farming. Ever since, in order to attract farmers, they have to use the method of low rent. The original rent is as high as 70% to 80%. It takes 50% to 60%. But now, it¡¯s 20% to 30%, and I¡¯m afraid it will be difficult to attract people.¡±


    "The reduction in their income is a matter of course. To some extent, the large-scale increase in production in these years, the higher the increase in land production, the more food surplus, and everyone has food to eat. It is precisely the harm to them that is huge. Yes. Only when there is a famine and the grain production decreases, they rely on a large amount of land to take advantage of the crisis and take the opportunity to sell grain at a high price, and at the same time, buy land at an outrageously low price. Therefore, they are now Complaints are not surprising at all.¡±


    "After all... Regardless of their character, if they are not angry, it would be a strange thing. The emperors of all dynasties only wanted to be the fathers of the more than one hundred families. Protecting them everywhere, ruling the world with them, and therefore, they have also been flattered. As for the thousands of ordinary people, they are ignored, and no one cares about their lives. What I admire most about His Majesty That''s it, compared to the so-called sage kings of all dynasties, except Emperor Taizu Gao, His Majesty is the only emperor who truly cares about the well-being of all people in the world, His Majesty has become the father of thousands of people."


    Emperor Hongzhi felt that Fang Jifan was flattering himself, but it seemed that he felt that there was no evidence, because what Fang Jifan said was very reasonable.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Since this is an unprecedented event, this is the first time I have encountered it. I am thinking, now, how will the people of the world treat me now, or after thousands of years? I don''t believe in ghosts and gods. Rather, I feel that if I die, I will not be able to enjoy the incense of future generations, and this is more a memory of future generations..."


    Emperor Hongzhi thought for a while and sighed: "But I know, if I think it''s right, then just stick to it. In the past, I had the heart to rule the world, but I couldn''t realize it. Now, I realize it. One point, we have no choice but to cut through the thorns and thorns, right and wrong, it is useless to think too much."


    Emperor Hongzhi immediately instructed Xu Yu: "Jiangnan is a land of major grain production, and it is of great importance. Moreover, most of the places where the aristocratic families occupy it are no small matter. The Qing family must pay special attention to it, and there must be no mistakes."


    Xu Yu said: "The old minister obeys the order."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "You don''t have to blame Fang Jifan for Lingsun''s affairs. He is also thinking about the country. Hey... If it is true that Xu Pengju suffered an accident, I will apologize to Qing on his behalf."


    Xu Wu immediately said: "How dare I...Your Majesty...Old Minister..."


    Emperor Hongzhi was a little tired, and Fang Jifan stayed here for a long time just now, rambling on and on, but refused to leave, so he ordered Fang Jifan and the three to leave.


    Fang Jifan said: "I still want to..."


    Emperor Hongzhi said wearily: "I want to go to bed and take a rest, do you want to serve the bed?"


    These words...the connotation of disgust is very obvious.


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    So, Fang Jifan had no choice but to resign angrily.


    He went out of the palace, followed by Wei Guogong and Ding Guogong, one on the left and one on the right.


    Xu Wu shouted: "Where is Qi Guogong going?"


    Fang Jifan saw that although the two old dukes were old, but their physical strength was not bad, thinking about it... usually he was still learning bow and horse, and found sadly that although he was young, he might not be able to outrun them, so he immediately showed a submissive look , with a sincere smile on his face, he said obediently: "You two uncles, how are you?"


    At this time, you must smile and show your teeth, showing your innocence and naivety.


    Xu Wu snorted coldly: "I''ve heard about your bad reputation a long time ago. The old man is unkind and entrusted his grandson to you. Come here..."


    Fang Jifan looked innocent and shook his head: "What are you doing?"


    Xu Wu said seriously: "I have something important to tell you!"


    big event...


    Fang Jifan saw Xu Yu''s seriousness, as if he was very serious, and murmured in his heart, this can''t be a lie to me, I Fang Jifan fell for your evil trick?


    He hesitated for a moment, but still stepped forward: "I don''t know what Shibo wants to ask for advice."


    "Someone wants to rebel!" Xu Yu said seriously.


    Fang Jifan thought for a while, and countless suspicious-looking people flashed through his mind, and subconsciously said: "His Royal Highness?"


    Xu Wu and Xu Yongning: "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1633： Emergency Memorial

    Chapter 1633 Emergency Memorial


    In today''s world, there are still people who dare to rebel. Apart from His Royal Highness, Fang Jifan really can''t think of anyone else.


    Xu Wu''s face was even more shocked, he hurriedly looked around, and confirmed that there was no one on the left and right except his own brother, and then he said in surprise: "Prince...His Royal Highness, is he...reverse?"


    Fang Jifan was even more shocked than him at this time: "His Royal Highness really rebelled?"


    Xu Wu was a little confused, so that at this moment, he couldn''t even care about the pain of losing his grandson: "This... isn''t that what you said?"


    "You said so." Fang Jifan was also confused: "It''s not that you said His Highness the Crown Prince is turning against you."


    Standing aside, Xu Yongning was so shocked that he was speechless. He was usually good at bowing horses and didn''t like reading, so with his meager knowledge, he could only keep silently chanting in his heart at this moment: "Damn, what, what! , Damn it!"


    Xu Wu shuddered, stared at Fang Jifan and said: "I didn''t say anything, you want to frame me? It was His Royal Highness you mentioned first!"


    Well, Fang Jifan felt that he was dazed: "I just asked Shi Bo, whether the rebel is His Royal Highness the Crown Prince."


    Xu Wu was even more shocked: "In this world, there are no groundless rumors. If you don''t know something, how can you ask His Royal Highness to rebel?"


    "I..." Fang Jifan began to feel that His Royal Highness would not be able to clean up after jumping into the Yellow River.


    Xu Yu said with a dismal expression: "I am shocked when you say this, His Royal Highness is already in his prime, and this prince has been in power for thirty years, and His Majesty is still in good health. How can there be a prince who has been in the world for thirty years, but... "


    Only then did Fang Jifan confirm that the two parties were not communicating on the same line at all, and he was attacked by someone who reduced his dimensionality, so he quickly said: "No, no, I didn''t say, His Royal Highness is very peaceful, I don''t know what the uncle said Who are the rebels?"


    Although Fang Jifan thinks that Zhu Houzhao''s character is not good, how can I say that he has brotherly affection for Zhu Houzhao, and he must not let others pour dirty water on Zhu Houzhao for no reason.


    Xu Wu looked at Fang Jifan more suspiciously: "This is not important, what is important is whether the nephew has heard some rumors about His Highness the Crown Prince, this is a very important matter."


    Fang Jifan shook his head violently: "No, no."


    Xu Wu was still worried, and looked at his brother Xu Yongning: "I have been in Nanjing for a long time, and I don''t know much about the things in the capital. Are there any rumors about you in the capital?"


    Xu Yongning blushed, appearing to be out of composure. The amount of information just now was so great that he still felt shocked in his heart. It took him a long time to hold back the most popular curse in Beijing recently: "Wow! groove!"


    Fang Jifan feels his head hurts at this moment, it seems that everyone is now caught in a never-ending chain of suspicion. I suspect that the so-called rebellion may be caused by His Royal Highness the Prince. After hearing this, Xu Yu began to suspect that His Royal Highness might have rebelled, but when he knew of the misunderstanding, the more he explained, the more powerless he became.


    Fang Jifan coughed, then he simply laughed and said, "I''m just joking. Didn''t Shibo hear about my nephew''s temperament? His Royal Highness is as loyal and filial as possible. If he rebels, my nephew will take off his head and give Shibo a kick. Uncle, tell me quickly, who wants to rebel."


    It¡¯s better to quickly change the subject now!


    Xu Wu''s expression softened a little: "Hey, Feier went to Luzon, and even His Majesty didn''t know about it. How did this old man know that he came to the capital in such a hurry?"


    Fei''er is Xu Pengju''s nickname. According to legend, Xu Yu was convinced that his grandson was the reincarnation of Yue Fei, so he named his grandson after Yue Fei''s name Pengju. fly.


    Fang Jifan was also stunned. He seemed to have neglected this detail. Even in the report to His Majesty, he only mentioned the details of the plan, but did not send Xu Pengju''s name. But how did Duke Wei know?


    Xu Yu said: "Just half a month ago, a scholar suddenly came to the door and said that the grandson of the old man was taken to death by the Duke of Qi. He also said that the Xu family had made great contributions to Daming. The emperor killed Fei Er, and now he is going to kill Fei Er. This is to make our Xu family extinct. He is not ashamed to say that the Duke of Wei has ruled the south of the Yangtze River and controlled the troops in the south of the Yangtze River. Now the people are very angry. If you can rebel, the world will be full of dry wood and fire, and it will be ignited at one point. When the time comes, if you advance, you can enter the side of the Qing emperor in Beijing, and if you retreat, you can separate the south of the Yangtze River and pursue a great cause."


    Fang Jifan was taken aback for a while, and had to say, this scholar is really courageous.


    Fang Jifan said: "What about Shi Bo?"


    Xu Yu sneered and said: "I took the scholar down immediately, but this matter is not trivial. The old man suspects that the scholar must have been instructed by someone, but he is afraid that the scholar is just arrogant... I dare not say anything for a while. , and moreover, I was worried about Feier''s safety, so I rushed to the capital immediately."


    Encountered such things, it is the most difficult, Fang Jifan expressed his understanding, if someone persuades him to rebel, this person is indeed a hot potato, if he is handed over to the court immediately, if the arrogant scholar, if he burns his boat, he will simply go to the court and take a bite Even if the court doesn''t believe his words, even if the court doesn''t believe that Wei Guogong wants to rebel, I''m afraid there will be some grudges for Wei Guogong''s mansion in the south of the Yangtze River.


    Fang Jifan said: "So Duke Wei dare not immediately report to the court?"


    Xu Yu sighed and said: "The Xu family has received too much kindness from the country, how could they listen to the words of such rebellious officials and thieves, but the old man is still worried. It''s as simple as a scholar."


    He showed a bit of worry on his face, and said: "And in the south of the Yangtze River, it seems that some rumors have begun to appear, saying that the Duke of Wei''s government wants to rebel..."


    "Hey, now the old man is..." He shook his head.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help laughing: "Wouldn''t it be clear if you jumped into the Yellow River?"


    Fang Jifan often has this feeling. He obviously has three views and is upright, but in the eyes of some people, he becomes like a monster. A hero like himself who worries about the world beforehand is misunderstood as a villain who commits all kinds of crimes. villains.


    How did Xu Yu feel that the expression on Fang Jifan''s face seemed gloating, and he glared at him angrily and said, "What are you laughing at? You son of a bitch, if my father hadn''t carried your elder father out of the civil castle, Where would you be, it''s nothing more than you cheating the old man and grandson, and now you''re ashamed to gloat."


    Fang Jifan blushed, and it took him a long time to say: "Didn''t my elder father recite your father? How can we say it the other way around."


    "Nonsense!" Xu Chu became even more angry, and said, "You were not born at that time, how would you know..."


    "My father said, my father will not lie." Fang Jifan said seriously.


    Seeing that Xu Yu was going to be furious, Fang Jifan said: "Shibo, let go of these irrelevant matters first. Since Shibo is loyal to the court, these rumors are nothing to fear. Your Majesty is aware of the details, so naturally he will not pay attention to it." , the most important thing now is... Since these people want to frame Shibo, they naturally hope to use the influence of Duke Wei''s mansion in the south of the Yangtze River to realize their ambitions. This matter... Let me think about it... there is no need to be afraid, Shibo should now What you do is just don¡¯t worry about anything, let¡¯s see what other tricks they have. As for Your Majesty, my nephew will definitely serve as a guarantor for Shibo, Your Majesty is so wise, how can you fall into the tricks of these villains.¡±


    Only then did Xu Wu feel relieved. He told Fang Jifan about this matter because he was afraid that Fang Jifan would add fuel to the fire behind his back. In terms of friendship, if you find a way to say something nice about it, you can relax a bit.


    He sighed and said again: "These treacherous ministers and thieves really deserve to die, Ji Fan, I will trouble you with this matter. That''s right, Feier has gone to Luzon, and nothing will happen. Didn''t you already have it?" Calculate, can keep him safe?"


    Speaking of his grandson, he had to worry again.


    "This..." Fang Jifan looked hesitant: "This is not easy to say, my nephew has a sentence that I don''t know if I should say it or not."


    Xu Wu frowned and said, "You just say it''s okay."


    Fang Jifan said: "My nephew saw that Shibo''s body is still healthy, old and strong, in fact...in fact...if we can add newcomers, then... then..."


    "It''s like a dog!" Xu Chu couldn''t take it anymore.


    Fang Jifan has already run away.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    A memorial was sent to Emperor Hongzhi''s desk.


    Emperor Hongzhi held the memorial in his hand, and couldn''t help but fell into hesitation.


    He showed an extremely cautious look, read the memorial several times, and then put it down.


    Immediately, he ordered Xiao Jing to be called.


    "There is a rumor that the censor impeached Wei Guogong and wants to rebel. Does the factory guard know about this matter?"


    Emperor Hongzhi knocked on the copybook lightly, with a look of doubt on his face.


    This is a big deal.


    Duke Wei¡¯s mansion has been in the south of the Yangtze River for several generations. It has guarded the south of the Yangtze River for more than a hundred years.


    Xiao Jing seemed to be most afraid of His Majesty mentioning this, so he hurriedly bowed down and said: "Factory guard...the factory guard...I heard something..."


    "Why didn''t you report it? But let Yushi report it first?" Emperor Hongzhi gave Xiao Jing a stern look.


    "This... this is just... rumors, slave... slave..." Xiao Jing hurriedly wanted to explain.


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced at Xiao Jing: "You mean... Wei Guogong will never rebel?"


    "This..." Xiao Jing shuddered when he heard this: "This... this... I don''t dare to say, Your Majesty... I don''t dare to promise."


    How could he, Xiao Jing, dare to guarantee such an important matter? What if Wei Guogong really turned against him? Even if it was just in case, Xiao Jing would never dare to take such a huge risk considering that he might have to follow Wei Guogong into pieces.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1634： be lenient to the people

    Chapter 1634 Be lenient to the people


    Emperor Hongzhi''s expression became meaningful.


    He is not a sovereign emperor.


    But this is the inheritance of the ancestors.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "In this matter, Xiao Banban also thought that Wei Guogong was rebellious? If he was rebellious, why did he come to Beijing in a hurry? It doesn''t make sense."


    Xiao Jing immediately said: "Your Majesty... slaves don''t dare to speak nonsense, but Wei Guogong''s mansion has made great achievements in the south of the Yangtze River. If it is said that he rebelled, slaves would not dare to believe it, but... How could this matter be groundless? It is hard for slaves to say. "


    Xiao Jing felt that he was walking a tightrope, he didn''t want to offend Duke Wei''s mansion!


    The mansion that has lasted for more than a hundred years is intricately rooted, and is related to almost all the princes.


    At this time, if you dare to make trouble on such an important matter, people are definitely not vegetarians.


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded, sighed and said: "I also thought that this might just be a non-existent thing. The Xu family shared weal and woe with my Ming Dynasty, and it will never be the case. This impeachment memorial will not be released for the time being, and the ministers are not required to Discussion, tomorrow, I can only ask Liu Qing and others in private, but the factory guard is in the south of the Yangtze River, but we have to cheer up, we can''t visit openly, we need to investigate secretly."


    Xiao Jing hurriedly said: "I understand."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked tired and said, "The prince is still thinking about the calculation?"


    "yes."


    "He." Emperor Hongzhi smiled: "I don''t know what he figured out, and I don''t understand it, but my son is naturally extremely smart... Besides, with Jifan watching, I feel relieved."


    Even though he said so, what Emperor Hongzhi was thinking was that now it was suspected that the Duke of Wei''s mansion was rebelling against him. Even if it was just in case, the old department of Wei Guogong''s mansion was enough to cause the court to burn out. Because of this, Emperor Hongzhi had to be cautious.


    After all, the prince is the future heir, so he has no sense of danger. If he is not around, it is unknown whether the prince can control the world.


    ¡­


    Cabinet¡­


    These days, the world is peaceful, especially after the rent-free land of the Qianzhuang, the cabinet has actually noticed that the things that made them worry about it before have become easier.


    In the past, grain collection was the most troublesome problem, but now, the problems caused by grain collection have all been solved.


    The biggest problem with the imperial court''s collection of grain is actually loss.


    This loss is extremely astonishing, and it often takes a hundred catties to collect, and half of them are finally put into storage, which is considered lucky.


    And in order to **** the remaining rations from ordinary people, the local tax collectors and the Baochang Jiachang who work for the government need a lot of manpower every time they go to the countryside to collect food. As a result, this not only brought great trouble to the court, but also added a great burden to ordinary people.


    Now the land is rent-free. This land is not the common people''s, but it belongs to the common people.


    The common people have enough land to cultivate, enough to feed a family, and even have a certain amount of surplus food, so they are not serious about paying the imperial food. Therefore, as long as you go to the countryside to collect collections, you will often not have too much trouble.


    On the other hand, the land rent-free is linked to the payment of the imperial grain. If the imperial grain is not paid, the land will be taken back the next year.


    Therefore, the common people are very enthusiastic about paying grain.


    That Fang Jifan instructed his disciples to set up grain depots in various townships. These grain depots are small in scale and recruit a few people, and then people will naturally come to pay the grain. Obviously, most of the areas where grain is paid are in the south of the Yangtze River. In other places, money can be used to pay taxes on behalf of grain, and south of the Yangtze River is a water town. To the treasury, and then transported by water, escorted to Beijing.


    Li Dongyang, who concurrently served as Minister of the Ministry of Household Affairs, was particularly enthusiastic about this. He memorized the names of seven or eight people. Therefore, when the first batch of grain was escorted into the warehouse, Li Dongyang immediately praised these people.


    "Liu Gong, I''m afraid this new grain tax law will be rolled out." Li Dongyang found Liu Jian, and said happily: "Liu Gong knows that in the past, grain was put into storage at the end of the year, but now... It''s still early, but this year, four prefectures and nine counties have sent the first batch of food and taxes to Beijing."


    Liu Jian stroked his beard, and he didn''t care much about the affairs of the household department. After all, he had too many things to take care of. Besides, this was Li Dongyang''s responsibility, and Liu Jian would not interfere.


    "Oh, it''s so early this year?" Liu Jian''s words also showed surprise.


    Li Dongyang was in an unusually happy mood, and said with a smile, "Yes, not only is it early, but also this batch of escorted food, guess what is the reported loss?"


    Liu Jian smiled. He seldom saw Li Dongyang cheating. This was a happy event, so he boldly guessed: "It can''t be 40%?"


    40% loss is an extremely low number. What Liu Jian remembers most clearly is that when Emperor Wen was here, only Nanyang Mansion broke this record in the ninth year of Yongle, and it became a good story for a while.


    Li Dongyang smiled and shook his head: "Guess again."


    How could he be in a bad mood? The responsibilities of the household department are nothing more than two, one is to pay, and the other is to receive. And "receipt" is divided into "money" and "grain". Money is actually easy to handle, and it is easy to collect, but the grain is different, which is the most troublesome. However, this grain is an artifact to stabilize the country, and it is scattered all over the capital. If the nearby large granaries are not full of food, it will shake the foundation of the country. Therefore, for the household department, the income of collecting grain is far less than the commercial tax, but it is the top priority. If this problem can be solved, the household department will be able to It can reduce the burden by half.


    Liu Jian is an old man, he doesn''t like to play guessing games, so he smiled: "Quickly tell me."


    "Twenty percent, the loss is only 20%..."


    "What?" Liu Jian looked shocked.


    Li Dongyang nodded his head and said: "It''s 20%. This bank is rent-free. It seems that it has suffered a loss, but in fact, after the people get the land, they don''t need to pay grain to the gentry. With surplus grain, they hope Continuing to continue rent-free, the enthusiasm for collecting grain is extremely high, and there is no need to send people to the countryside to collect it. You only need to sit in the granary and wait for the scale to be weighed, and then go through the grain road to collect. Liu Gong, several disciples of Fang Jifan, yes, These prefects and county magistrates are promoting this matter in Jiangnan. I heard that it is Liu Wenshan who is leading this matter behind the scenes. The way is still there, it is precisely because of this kind of law that parents and officials do a good job in dealing with the aftermath, so there will be no disadvantages."


    ...


    He couldn''t help saying: "The way of economy, what kind of way of economy?"


    As the chief assistant of the cabinet, he naturally thinks far-reaching.


    "Be lenient to the people!"


    Li Dongyang continued: "The so-called doctor''s provincial punishment is thin, and everyone is lenient. That is to say, the collection of taxes is the same. In the past, they thought about how to collect taxes, but they were thinking about how to let the common people To be able to eat enough, to have a surplus of food, and at the same time, how to ensure that the people can be rich? Only when this one is solved, the problem of taxation can be solved. In the past, because it was related to the country, the parents and officials have always collected taxes. Fu, as the top priority, because it is related to their black hats. But these people, doing the opposite, are ruling the land, hiring captains in the field, establishing farms, trying to find ways to promote good seeds, Going to the countryside to teach the common people how to grow grain more reasonably, to know the condition of their land, and even...to set up a disaster prevention mechanism, to know the irrigation situation personally, and some people, to find ways to build reservoirs, store water at ordinary times, and then use it when the water is needed. Diversion of water for irrigation... Solve these problems, then other things will be solved..."


    Liu Jian kept nodding his head, and subconsciously began to reflect on it. Based on what Li Dongyang said, it seemed very reasonable. Speaking of the principle, everyone understands it, and it may not be easy to do these things.


    Li Dongyang continued: "In fact, if these problems are solved, then the economic situation of the people can be roughly controlled. They have set up granaries in the countryside, and the people are willing to deposit the grain in person to pay the grain. Hey... This Liu Wenshan is always breaking the rules, he is really a genius, and those disciples are willing to do things, all of them are talents."


    Liu Jian smiled and nodded.


    This is actually¡­ understandable.


    Ordinary parent officials, even if they make a little merit, most of them may not be appreciated by anyone.


    But these newly learned disciples are different. Even if they are only a parent official in the local area, after all, there are people in the capital to take care of them. They only need to follow Liu Wenshan''s economic way, do it with all their strength, and get results. Don''t worry about your future.


    Thus, these people are simply a clean stream, they never go to camp, and they don''t bother to deal with their superiors in the local area.


    However, they always dare to venture and fight hard, and the achievements of each of them are reported, and they often amaze the princes in Beijing.


    Li Dongyang couldn''t help but sighed at this time: "This method can be implemented. We need to invite a few people to Beijing, to the Ministry of Household Affairs. I need to talk with them in detail, and then draw up a new regulation. There is no time for delay. Mr. Liu thinks How?"


    After hearing so much, Liu Jian understood the benefits of this enough, so he didn''t object, and even cheered up and said: "Come on, this matter, the old man is here to issue an official document, and it happens that the old man also wants to see them."


    ...


    There will be three changes these days, and the chapters of the previous few days will be added. I''m a little busy around the Mid-Autumn Festival, so sorry.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1635： Watching the fun is not a big deal

    Chapter 1635 Watching the excitement is not a big deal


    Originally, for Liu Jian, anything related to novelty was avoided as much as possible.


    They have already been smoothed and smoothed, and what they pursue is the golden mean. They are not sensitive to new things, and they are even less willing to try.


    But over the years, when the reality told them time and time again that some new things are of great benefit to them, ever since, this thinking has naturally begun to change.


    In reality, they have to admit one thing. If they stick to the rules, they can''t make mistakes, but it''s hard to achieve anything.


    The bit by bit changes in this world have also made them realize that new things are not necessarily bad, or even good.


    Once people have this understanding, they naturally no longer reject it.


    Even... innovation has become something that many people talk about. Not only is it fashionable, but also in people''s subconscious, it seems to say that any innovation is good.


    Liu Jian is determined to meet these enterprising local officials, which is nothing more than a signal to ordinary parent officials.


    You know, local parents and officials, many people may only stick to the locality all their lives, and it is difficult to have a bright future, after all, they are too far away from the center.


    Those who can be favored by the cabinet chief ministers are of course promising, so those who are not willing to be unknown will naturally try to find out why they are favored by the chief ministers and understand their local importance. What you do, naturally you don''t worry that no one will learn from it.


    The upper and lower rings work, that is the case.


    Liu Jian took a sip of tea afterwards, put this matter aside temporarily, he took a deep look at Li Dongyang, talked about another matter, and said, "Binzhi, what do you think of the impeachment memorial?"


    Actually, Li Dongyang has been avoiding the issue of the impeachment memorial.


    Now that Liu Jian asked about it himself, he had to cheer up.


    He said: "This matter is too important. I don''t believe that Wei Guogong rebelled, but there are rumors outside that Wei Guogong is going to rebel. These three people have become tigers, and their mouths are worth a lot of money. Can the court ignore it? Your Majesty wants to do it for this." Annoyance, if there is really someone instigating behind this, then Liu Gongmingjian, this instigator must be a very brilliant person."


    Liu Jian frowned and said, "Go on."


    "If Wei Guogong was framed for rebellion, people in Jiangnan will be panicked. Ordinary people will be afraid, and merchants will be trembling. Don''t the generals in Jiangnan be terrified? After all... How many generals have been implicated in Wei Guogong? Can you guarantee that this will not implicate me? But if it''s just that, it''s fine. The most terrifying thing here is that no one dares to guarantee that Wei Guogong has no rebellion, and there will never be anyone who will take his own wealth and life. Go to serve as a guarantor for Duke Wei. Just say me, if His Majesty asks me, dare I say that Duke Wei will not rebel? What if it happens?"


    Hearing this, Liu Jian couldn''t help nodding his head.


    This is also a difficult problem that can never be solved since the dynasties. The monarchs and ministers believe that once it starts, it will be endless.


    His Majesty is already benevolent today, but it is related to the ancestors, can you take it lightly?


    Li Dongyang said again: "And there is another killer move here, which can be described as extremely dangerous. Did Liu Gong think about it? Even if we didn''t want to lead to such a situation, we all guarantor Wei Guogong, saying that Wei Guogong would never rebel, then What''s the ending?"


    Liu Jian was taken aback: "You mean..."


    "Think about it, this cabinet scholar, even so many ministers in the court, speak for Wei Guogong, will your majesty think that this Wei Guogong has been the town of Nanjing for several generations, a hundred and fifty years, and the old ministries are all over the world , and so many people in the court speak for him, will this scare His Majesty? So to a certain extent, if no one excuses for Wei Guogong, Wei Guogong''s situation is in danger, but if someone excuses him, this Wei Guogong will Falling into death again."


    This is indeed a dilemma!


    This Li Dongyang has always been good at trying to figure out people''s hearts. After he said it, Liu Jian frowned even deeper.


    Li Dongyang''s words were not finished yet, he continued: "Of course, this is not the real killer move, the real killer move is... Didn''t Mr. Liu discover that the direction pointed in this rumor of treason all came from Xu Pengju? Because Qi Guogong vainly tried to kill Wei Guogong''s grandson, Wei Guogong was so angry at the crown, this...although it is not a reasonable reason, it still makes sense."


    "Thus, not only at this time, the soldiers and civilians in the south of the Yangtze River are in danger, and there is a heart of insecurity. Even in the capital, they are killing two birds with one stone. It is clear that the sword is aimed at Fang Jifan. This is to blame Duke Wei for rebellion. Extremely good, but his actions are reckless, and he has offended countless people. If there is no fault, it''s fine. Once he makes a big mistake this time, the person behind the scenes may make another move. That''s the time to try to see each other."


    Liu Jian''s face became serious, and he said, "What chess?"


    "I don''t know." Li Dongyang said honestly: "At least one thing is certain. After Xu Pengju''s death, the next... will be when Qi Guogong is in a state of desperation. The people behind the scenes have far-reaching plans. Who has such a scheming, but the more he thinks about it, the more confused he becomes, not to mention why he is doing this again? This is a deceitful technique, which seems to be linked together and is very clever, but in fact it is not elegant. Mr. Liu, in my opinion, this person is like this, and his intentions are huge, and this person is definitely not an ordinary person. Since he is not an ordinary person, he wants to create chaos in the south of the Yangtze River and shake Duke Qi''s trust in front of His Majesty. What he wants must be High position or great wealth, Mr. Liu..."


    Li Dongyang looked worried: "A person who is so meticulous in his calculations but not acting in an upright manner, once he makes huge profits from it, this is not my blessing."


    After Li Dongyang''s analysis, Liu Jian couldn''t help but become more cautious: "Yes, such a person should be on guard the most, but...maybe it''s too much to worry about."


    Li Dongyang laughed: "I hope so. I have a deeper mind, so I like to think deeply about everything. Sometimes the more I think about it, the more I feel like I am possessed. Maybe... all these coincidences are just coincidences."


    Although he said so, Liu Jian was not vigilant, so he forced a smile, lowered his head and sipped his tea in a sad mood, and was about to say something more.


    But at this time, someone came in a hurry from outside and said, "There is a rush from the south of the Yangtze River."


    Liu Jian was stunned for a moment, and frowned at random. It seemed that as long as he heard the word Jiangnan, he would be extra nervous, so he said, "Bring it."


    Received the memorial, removed the wax, took out the memorial, and opened it.


    Li Dongyang on the side couldn''t help but said: "Liu Gong, what''s the matter?"


    "Your prediction is correct, and now you have increased the number of layers." Liu Jian''s face was not very good, and he sighed: "There are a few scholars in the south of the Yangtze River. They said they wanted to assist in a major event, so they reported it to the Nanjing Ministry of Criminal Justice."


    Li Dongyang frowned and said: "Now it''s an accusation, the court must take care of it."


    "Let''s go see you." Liu Jian said, "I''ll see His Majesty first."


    ...


    Fang Jifan, who was drinking tea comfortably at home, was rushed to the palace again.


    At this moment, Emperor Hongzhi was pacing back and forth in the hall with his hands behind his back.


    Liu Jian, Li Dongyang and Xie Qian are all here.


    Occupying the spot next to him was Ma Wensheng, Minister of the Ministry of War, with a solemn expression.


    The commander of Jinyiwei made Mu Bin bow to the ground.


    Fang Jifan actually received the report when he entered the palace, so he knew what happened in his heart.


    He is completely different from others, but he is cheerful.


    Family, the most important thing is to be neat and tidy... Ah no! As a human being, the most important thing is to be happy.


    After all, even if something happened, it wasn¡¯t me who died.


    Fang Jifan is busy saluting.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face softened a little: "Jifan is here? He just came at the right time, and I''m inquiring about something."


    Emperor Hongzhi stopped, stared at Fang Jifan, and continued: "There are rumors outside that the Duke of Wei''s government conspired against him. What do you think?"


    Fang Jifan was startled and said: "Duke Wei is rebellious? Please rest assured, the Fang family has nothing to do with Duke Wei''s mansion. Speaking of which, there are still some grievances. When my father was alive, he once denounced Duke Wei''s mansion, saying that he was in Tumu Fort. At that time, I clearly rescued Wei Guogong, but that old thief was so shameless, he was so shameless, he said the truth, and spread rumors everywhere, saying that without them, the eldest father would have died without a burial. Your Majesty, please tell me, this Is it a human thing? Since Wei Guogong rebelled, I would like to take the initiative to ask you to cut off the head of Wei Guogong first, and then ask Your Majesty to allow me to go to Nanjing to suppress the rebellion. I will take the lead and fight against these rebellious officials and thieves. One hundred rounds, never die."


    What a righteous speech!


    Liu Jian and others were speechless for a while.


    This... is he adding fuel to the fire?


    This dog thing is not too big a deal to watch the excitement!


    Emperor Hongzhi felt that Fang Jifan had obviously overreacted, and immediately said: "This is just a rumor, but someone has sued recently. After all, this is a big matter, but I still trust Xu Qing after all."


    Fang Jifan breathed a sigh of relief: "Let me tell you, my minister thought Wei Guogong was really rebellious, and thought that Wei Guogong was so stupid. Since he wanted to rebel, why did he come to the capital now? Isn''t that right?" Is the sheep going to the tiger''s mouth?"


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face softened even more when he heard this, but he was still a little worried: "Maybe this is just old suspicion?"


    In this world, the most feared thing is to sow dissension.


    Because of sowing dissension, most of them can''t explain clearly.


    It''s one thing to believe it, another thing to murmur inwardly.


    Fang Jifan raised his head, but he gave Emperor Hongzhi a meaningful look: "I have the courage to ask, if your majesty is the Duke of Wei, would you agree?"


    ¡­


    Chapter 2, and more.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1636： long live my emperor

    Chapter 1636 Long Live My Emperor


    Emperor Hongzhi was stumped by this question.


    He sat down and exhaled: "Let''s discuss this matter again."


    He still seems undecided.


    So he asked the factory guard and the cabinet to pay more attention to the affairs of Jiangnan.


    Liu Jian and others naturally resigned, and Fang Jifan obediently prepared to resign.


    Emperor Hongzhi stopped him: "Jifan."


    Fang Jifan smiled all over his face: "My son is here."


    Emperor Hongzhi took a sip of tea, but said calmly, "Come and sit with me."


    "Oh." When the **** brought Jindun, Fang Jifan sat down obediently, with a cautious look.


    Recently, he has learned something new. Flattery should not only be done with words, but also with body language.


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly said: "I am going to Jiangnan."


    "What?" Fang Jifan looked shocked: "But...Wei Guogong...Wei Guogong is not suspected..."


    Emperor Hongzhi said coldly: "Do you really think that I will believe that Wei Guogong conspired against you?"


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "You really underestimate me, and those gossipers also underestimate me. This little trick, relying on a few rumors and false accusations from a few scholars, made me suspect Xu Qing''s family. ? Do you know how many people there are in Xu Qing''s family?"


    Fang Jifan thought for a while, then shook his head.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "You know, he has a daughter, who was he married to?"


    Fang Jifan thought for a while, then shook his head again.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "You know, he has been feeling unwell recently. What is the reason?"


    Fang Jifan was already numb, too lazy to shake his head.


    Emperor Hongzhi said calmly: "I know everything. I know better than you whether the Duke of Wei is rebellious or not. The person who spread such rumors is really ridiculous, extremely ridiculous. Come to think of it...he has watched too many dramas, or, I always thought that I would be like the emperors of all dynasties, as long as there is some trouble, I will be like a bird frightened. Such low-level tricks are not only despicable, but also elegant."


    "But..." Emperor Hongzhi paused: "It''s just a rumor that spread more and more widely, and I became worried. Is the people in Jiangnan... so bad? It seems... there are quite a few people who can''t wait to hope that Wei Guogong can rebel. .What I worry about is not Wei Guogong, but people''s hearts."


    "In the past, I was a person who followed the rules. I always hoped to be the emperor that others thought I should be. But now... Over the years, I have become more and more aware that no matter how many people are trapped in the palace, I go to find out the news for me. , They are by no means my eyes and ears, things in this world can only be experienced by seeing and hearing with one''s own eyes."


    His face was solemn: "Just like the memorabilia, a disaster in the memorandum was sent to me. It was just a series of numbers. It was nothing more than the number of casualties and how the people were. When I saw it at the beginning, I was worried, and I also thought about it." We need to rush to help, but this is just a matter of business. But if I really went to see the soldiers and civilians who were affected by the disaster, I would really see their naked clothes, their pale and emaciated faces, and their wailing and helpless misery Seeing them hysterical, mourning for their dead relatives and friends, what came into my eyes just now made me realize that standing in front of me are real people, not just a bunch of numbers."


    "I''m going to the south of the Yangtze River, not on a tour, but... I just want to know where these problems are. If I don''t figure it out, I really don''t want to be reconciled."


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help but think of the large number of records in the history of Ming Dynasty about Emperor Wuzong of Ming Dynasty traveling around. Sadly, he found that even Emperor Wuzong Zhu Houzhao''s father... also learned badly.


    Old Zhu''s family must have heredity, no one is safe.


    Fang Jifan said: "It''s just... so much fanfare, Your Majesty''s dragon body..."


    Emperor Hongzhi waved his hand: "There is no need to fanfare, we will patrol privately."


    Fang Jifan immediately shook his head like a rattle drum: "This is not going to Xishan, the south of the Yangtze River is so far away, how can we make a private tour?"


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "I have a prince, a grandson, and with them, I can rest easy wherever I am. I am old. What else can I do at this age? But, I hope I will take a look. , to solve some hidden dangers more, so that the children and grandchildren will have less toil. If you bring hundreds of officials to go, you will only waste money and waste money, and it will inevitably be discussed by the world. The affairs of this world are temporarily handed over to the cabinet, and then the prince and the emperor''s grandson will be ordered to lead the affairs of the Tianfu. As for the arrangements along the way, Xiao Jing will handle it himself. I have already prepared where I want to go..."


    Emperor Hongzhi took a memorial and handed it to the eunuch. The **** handed it to Fang Jifan. In front of Fang Jifan, he saw a name called "Qi Zhiyuan".


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "This Qi Zhiyuan is from a noble family in Nanjing. His grandfather used to be an official. He is also the one who sued Duke Wei for treason!"


    Fang Jifan said: "But, in what capacity should we go?"


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "I have my own way."


    Fang Jifan never imagined that Emperor Hongzhi had arranged everything properly in the past few days.


    In the early morning of the next day, he was pulled out of the bed. Fang Jifan subconsciously wanted to curse, but when he opened his eyes, he was terrified. It was Emperor Hongzhi who came in in his clothes.


    So, Fang Jifan hurriedly changed into his regular clothes obediently, and followed Emperor Hongzhi into the carriage in a disheartened manner.


    Emperor Hongzhi sat in the carriage and looked at Fang Jifan with a smile: "When we arrive in Nanjing, there is a play for you."


    Fang Jifan was at a loss, but seeing His Majesty holding a wisdom pearl, it was inconvenient to ask more questions.


    In fact, with the new carriage of Xishan, the distance between the north and the south has been greatly shortened.


    Because this carriage can avoid a lot of bumps, it can even carry more cargo.


    Because of this, horse-drawn carriages have gradually become popular. With horse-drawn carriages, you can travel more, and each road will come out automatically.


    Flying all the way along the road going south, in fact, it took only seven or eight days to arrive in Nanjing.


    Emperor Hongzhi arrived in Nanjing, but someone was already there to greet him.


    It turned out that someone first entered Nanjing City to report.


    The person who came to greet him was an old man, graceful and magnanimous, with a bit of fairy air. He brought seven or eight followers and saluted Emperor Hongzhi first: "Qi Zhiyuan, a grass-roots man, has seen the envoy. The envoy is here. It must be hard work, come, come, come, and enter the city, the grass people have prepared a few glasses of thin wine..."


    He greeted Emperor Hongzhi and entered the city of Nanjing. Fang Jifan felt strange in his heart, and couldn''t help but whispered: "How did your majesty become the envoy?"


    "This is easy." Emperor Hongzhi said lightly: "Before I came, I appointed a Hanlin official as a messenger, took the seal, and set off for Nanjing. What I want to investigate is Wei Guogong''s conspiracy. The Hanlin official left Beijing. , was intercepted by the factory guard, and this seal is in my hands. From now on, I am that Hanlin Chen Wen, who came to privately investigate the case of Wei Guogong''s conspiracy. This Qi Zhiyuan is the accuser One, he will entertain him."


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help but raised his thumb: "Your Majesty''s wisdom is unpredictable, and my son is stupid, and he can''t understand the secrets. Your Majesty... my son is really... to you..."


    Emperor Hongzhi said in a low voice: "If you are outside, you must not reveal your identity. If you say a word, Your Majesty, you will live forever if you keep your mouth shut. Aren''t you afraid that walls have ears?"


    Fang Jifan began to babble: "Your Majesty is very cautious, and I am amazed by my ministers. I have to learn more from Your Majesty."


    It''s just that his voice is low, and Emperor Hongzhi didn''t bother to pay attention to his chanting.


    Arrived at Qi Mansion.


    Qi Zhiyuan seemed to be looking forward to the arrival of this ''imperial envoy''.


    Already prepared a banquet.


    Emperor Hongzhi was also hungry, so he took the main seat. This Qi family is in Nanjing, with thousands of mansions, and the mansion occupies a huge area. The wine and dishes served are all delicious food.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at this assortment of dishes, he was speechless, and my Shangshan supervisor, I am afraid it is nothing more than this.


    ¡­


    Chapter 3 is delivered, save face and ask for a monthly pass.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1637： emperor

    Chapter 1637 Earth Emperor


    Qi Zhiyuan saw Emperor Hongzhi like grandma Liu visiting the Grand View Garden.


    Especially when I saw my own dishes, I showed an appearance that I had never seen the world, and I couldn''t help being very happy.


    "I heard that the imperial envoy is from Shandong. I think this is the first time I have come to Jiangnan. The imperial envoy has been in Shandong and the capital for a long time. The dishes in Jiangnan are the most exquisite. Look, this is duck tip. Here in Nanjing, I like duck the most. For this duck tip, only the tip of the duck tongue is taken to make a dish, the emphasis is on the smoothness and refreshing taste. And this..."


    Emperor Hongzhi and Fang Jifan were both taken aback by his detailed introductions one by one.


    Fang Jifan is also a little confused, I, Fang Jifan... really feel ashamed of being called a prodigal son!


    Qi Zhiyuan had inquired about the identity of Emperor Hongzhi. He came from a family of poets and books in Shandong. He was a Jinshi in the seven years of Chenghua, and he was not very proud of his official career. Here, in obscurity. He felt that Emperor Hongzhi had a slightly kind face, and he felt extraordinarily kind.


    The emperor appointed an imperial envoy this time to investigate the case of Duke Wei''s mansion, so Qi Zhiyuan naturally wanted to be extra courteous and warm.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help but said with emotion: "I have met the emperor in Beijing. During the New Year''s festival, the emperor did not give up, and the Shangshan Supervisor gave him food, but the food given in this palace is not as good as that of the virtuous brother''s mansion." Good food."


    Hearing Emperor Hongzhi''s words, Qi Zhiyuan smiled wryly: "The imperial envoy''s words are too cruel. Hey, the imperial envoy don''t think that I have a big show, but my family has a big business, and there are countless places to spend. My lord In Nanjing, he has quite a bit of reputation, but now, to be honest, since the Xishan Bank has seized a lot of land by force, and borrowed the rent-free invitation to buy people''s hearts, there is no one in Nanjing who is not mourning Everywhere, hey... bitter, after a few more days, I''m afraid I''m going to eat chaff and swallow vegetables."


    Fang Jifan held the tip of the duck with the chopsticks in his hand, and thought of the scene of eating bran and swallowing vegetables in his mind, and felt that it was very inconsistent.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Why, there are already complaints from all over Nanjing?"


    "The imperial envoy has been in the capital for a long time, so he doesn''t know it, so let''s talk about it...it''s really meaningless. The imperial envoy is here to investigate Wei Guogong..."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded: "Exactly."


    Qi Zhiyuan said: "I am one of the accusers. Just over half a month ago, a distant relative of Xu''s family from Duke Wei''s mansion came to the door in person, and said something like good fortune. It was very bold. After hearing this, I felt very brave. I was so shocked, I didn''t dare to announce it, but when I inquired later, I found that many people had been invited by Duke Wei''s mansion to buy them. I felt that the matter was very important, so I quickly asked someone to tell some old friends in Beijing that in Nanjing, Duke Wei''s mansion is so powerful, I report on it, and the risk I bear is really not small... hey..."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face was solemn: "If the Duke of Wei''s government wants to rebel, how dare it make such a big show so that everyone will know about it?"


    The meaning of these words seems to be saying, is the Duke of Wei''s mansion stupid?


    Qi Zhiyuan looked embarrassed, and then said: "If you want people to know, unless you do nothing, there is no impenetrable wall in this world. It was not because Qi Guogong killed Wei Guogong''s grandson, how could Wei Guogong swallow this breath? Then Qi Guogong...what does the imperial envoy think of it?"


    Emperor Hongzhi had no expression on his face, he only glanced at Fang Jifan from the corner of his eye, and said calmly: "It''s okay."


    Qi Zhiyuan squinted his eyes, showing a meaningful look: "Imperial envoy... can''t you trust me so much?"


    "What do you mean?" Emperor Hongzhi looked at him suspiciously.


    Qi Zhiyuan glanced at Emperor Hongzhi with a smile that was not a smile, and said: "As an imperial envoy, my friend in the capital has already repaired the book and sent it quickly. You complained all the time in the Classics and History Museum. A thousand mu of Susukida was abandoned because of the rent-free matter? Now I am in trouble, and I can hardly survive these days? Besides, I have heard that you are a disciple of the former household department left minister, and your mentor is because of Xishan If he was found guilty and dismissed from office, there is nothing wrong with these things.¡±


    Emperor Hongzhi never imagined that the details of a Hanlin he randomly selected would be found out before leaving the capital, let alone that there were so many origins in it.


    So Emperor Hongzhi smiled unnaturally.


    Fang Jifan thought to himself, fortunately, there is no such thing as photos these days, otherwise people would have found out so clearly, and nine out of ten would reveal their secrets.


    Seeing the dry smile on Emperor Hongzhi''s face, Qi Zhiyuan knew it all, and said, "If you think about it, the imperial envoy also hates Xishan deeply?"


    Emperor Hongzhi talked about it from left to right: "The public power of the Qi State is pouring into the government and the public, and it is not for officials like me to talk about it."


    While speaking, Fang Jifan had already bowed his head and ate heartily.


    Qi Zhiyuan put down the dishes in his chopsticks, he had no appetite: "Yes, we can discuss whether or not, but... now the people in the south of the Yangtze River are boiling, and the government of Wei Guogong wants to rebel, the one from Xishan..."


    Speaking of this, he pointed to the north: "This is not a way for people to live. Now I heard that in some state capitals, those parents and officials who came out of the Western Mountains have already started to thoroughly investigate the hidden households. If this continues, I will Is there still a way to survive?"


    Emperor Hongzhi remained silent.


    Qi Zhiyuan said immediately: "The imperial envoy came here on order, apart from thoroughly investigating the matter of Duke Wei''s mansion, I''m afraid he also took on the duty of reporting the truth of Jiangnan to His Majesty, right?"


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded, he seemed extremely cautious, but at this moment, he was afraid of showing his feet.


    Qi Zhiyuan sneered: "Then the imperial envoy here in Nanjing should listen more and look more, and see what the originally good ten-mile Qinhuai River has become."


    After a conversation, the dish was already cold before he knew it. Emperor Hongzhi didn''t touch any chopsticks, Qi Zhiyuan only tasted some food and wine, and he lost his appetite. Only Fang Jifan was out of breath and sweating profusely.


    Qi Zhiyuan didn''t know who Fang Jifan was, but saw that he was just silent, and only said that he was a deputy envoy, which showed that he was young, and it didn''t matter if he thought about it, so he didn''t bother to talk to him.


    The big table of wine and food was taken away, and Qi Zhiyuan got up immediately, and said to Emperor Hongzhi, "I don''t know where you plan to stay, the imperial envoy? I know that the imperial envoy is here for an unannounced visit, and even if it is an unannounced visit, most likely he can''t stay in the official residence. You might as well just stay here, I have already prepared a few bedrooms here, if the envoy does not give up..."


    Emperor Hongzhi shook his head and said, "I''m afraid this is inappropriate."


    So he resigned, and together with Fang Jifan, he left Qi''s house and found an inn to stay.


    As soon as Emperor Hongzhi stayed, someone found Qi Zhiyuan on the other side: "My lord, I''ve finished investigating. The envoy and his people stayed at the Laifu Inn."


    "Understood." Qi Zhiyuan was expressionless, with his hands behind his back, a look of indifference: "Keep an eye on it. And... have you recruited the manpower yet?"


    "It''s already called. They are all experts from Taihu Lake, and all of them have great abilities."


    Qi Zhiyuan smiled and said, "What if the imperial envoy who was investigating Wei Guogong''s rebellion suddenly died in Nanjing? At that time, even if Wei Guogong jumped into the Yellow River, he would not be able to cleanse himself. This Nanjing...is more chaotic. Well, these years, it is because of the peace that the imperial court has nothing to fear. They regard us as fish on the chopping board, cut our flesh, and benefit ordinary people, but they don''t think about it. Without us, this world... Is it safe?"


    He smiled disdainfully, and after explaining, he strolled to the ancestral hall.


    The ancestral hall of the Qi family has a lot of archways outside, with gold and red lacquer characters mostly on them, such as "Jiashan Family", "Guangyao Menlintel", "Jinshi Jiji", "Learn first, then minister" and so on.


    If you count carefully, this archway has five rooms, six pillars and eleven floors.


    It can be seen how glorious the Qi family was in the past.


    Entering the ancestral hall, there are countless spiritual tablets, white candles are burning, Qi Zhiyuan lit the incense, knelt down straight, looked up at the tablets of the ancestors and ancestors, he was insane, as if at this moment, he was fighting with the ancestors. Ancestors are divine and human.


    The solitary figure from the back exuded a somewhat treacherous aura.


    ...


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t like the noise of the inn, and Xiao Jing, who was accompanying him, had already secretly reserved the other guest rooms in the inn, letting the imperial guards and the backbone factory guards who were drawn out live there.


    Emperor Hongzhi called Fang Jifan over, frowned and said, "Jifan, have you noticed it?"


    Fang Jifan nodded: "I noticed it."


    "How?" Emperor Hongzhi said.


    Fang Jifan thought about it, and licked it with the tip of his tongue, as if the aftertaste on the taste buds was still there: "It''s really fragrant."


    "..."


    The corners of Emperor Hongzhi''s mouth couldn''t help twitching, and his face was pulled down: "I''m not talking about the banquet, I''m talking about that Qi Zhiyuan."


    "This person?" Fang Jifan became embarrassed, and immediately said: "Your Majesty, this person''s mansion is magnificent and magnificent. In Nanjing, he must be a first-class wealthy family. Even if the money is rent-free, he is still dressed in silk and satin. It can be seen that his family business is extraordinary, such a family should not be underestimated, dare not talk about other places, at least in Nanjing City, God knows what relatives and old friends he has, my son said, Your Majesty, don''t blame me, my son saw him ...a thought came to mind."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "You just talk about it."


    Fang Jifan said: "This person is in Nanjing, he is the Emperor of the Earth!"


    Emperor Hongzhi was taken aback for a moment, and then laughed: "Emperor Tu, these three words really hit the nail on the head. Others say you are talented. In my opinion, it is true."


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    Fang Jifan did not expect that Emperor Hongzhi had never heard of the word Tu Huangdi.


    But when you think about it carefully, it is understandable. After all, these three words are widely spread among the people, but who dares to say them in front of the emperor? When His Majesty heard it for the first time, he naturally found it extremely rare.


    Hey...Your Majesty is still too naive and knows too little.


    Fang Jifan continued: "There is one thing that is very strange."


    "What?" Emperor Hongzhi said.


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty is an imperial envoy who is here to investigate the case of Duke Wei''s mansion, and the other party knows the details of your majesty''s imperial envoy, logically speaking, this Qi Zhiyuan must want to win over your majesty''s imperial envoy, otherwise, Once he fails to sue Wei Guogong, he will make a false accusation, and instead of sitting on the false accusation, he doesn''t understand. If such a life-threatening matter is involved, if the minister is Qi Zhiyuan, he must curry favor with His Majesty''s envoy, and His Majesty asked for it If he lives outside, he will definitely try his best to keep him, even if he doesn¡¯t want to keep him, he will definitely make other arrangements to ensure that His Majesty¡¯s envoy is under his nose or under his control.¡±


    "But he only said a few polite words, and let His Majesty go away, and he didn''t seem to try his best to keep him. My son felt...he might...don''t care what His Majesty finds out at all."


    After hearing this, Emperor Hongzhi was shocked and his face became more serious.


    In fact, he has been thinking that there seems to be something wrong, but now... After Fang Jifan reminded him, he seemed to have discovered the problem in an instant.


    ...


    Chapter 1, asking for a monthly pass.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1638： Fang Jifan

    Chapter 1638 The Gentleman Fang Jifan


    The crux of the problem lies here.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "I understand, this Qi Zhiyuan is too calm, too calm. Doesn''t look like a person who sued Duke Wei''s government for treason?"


    Fang Jifan nodded like a chicken pecking rice: "Your Majesty, I''m thinking, if someone wants to sue my minister for treason, it''s a big deal, no matter whether they have any real evidence in their hands, I''m afraid they will feel panic at this moment. Because... even if There are factual evidences, and there are too many variables in it. If you are not careful, it may affect the new rebellion of the court. And suing for rebellion is a big deal. Either Wei Guogong died, or Qi Zhiyuan died. To sit is to die without a place to die. And Qi Zhiyuan''s performance can be described as polite and courteous, and he treats guests today as if everything is under his control. Your Majesty, this calmness is a good thing, but Now that I think about it, this calmness is too much, and it seems a bit too hard."


    Emperor Hongzhi kept nodding, and said in his mouth: "Yes, yes, Jifan, Jifan, you are right. This shows that his goal is not to convince the court to believe that the Duke of Wei''s rebellion is a problem. The point is, what means does he have left?"


    Fang Jifan blushed: "Your Majesty...according to my son''s many years of experience of being attacked and retaliated by others, of course, the reason why he is so hated is because he is loyal to His Majesty, and for the sake of the world and the common people, he must have offended you." There are few people. Erchen has become a doctor after a long illness, and he has some experience. There may be a reason why Qi Zhiyuan is like this."


    Emperor Hongzhi stared at Fang Jifan: "Speak."


    Sure enough... this trip is the right one.


    If you don¡¯t come, how can you see this abnormality clearly?


    Fang Jifan blurted out immediately, one word at a time: "Kill... Qin... mission!"


    Emperor Hongzhi was shocked.


    He widened his eyes, shook his head and said: "How is this possible, how dare he have such courage."


    "Will a person who dares to sue Wei Guogong for treason have no guts?"


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    There is really no way to refute this!


    Fang Jifan said again: "What''s more, once the imperial envoy is killed, who would suspect that it was this person who did it? The first thing people think of is to cover up the evidence, and this Nanjing is the place where Duke Wei''s mansion has been operating for more than a hundred years. ...is the crime of treason confirmed?"


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face became serious.


    He took a deep look at Fang Jifan: "Do you think..."


    "Your Majesty, no matter what, it''s better to be on the safe side. Even if this is just my son''s speculation, it doesn''t count, but your majesty is a rich man. In order to prevent it from happening, my son suggested that it is not suitable to stay here for a long time."


    Emperor Hongzhi still didn''t believe it.


    He grew up in the palace since he was a child, and all the people he met respected him. No one showed incomparable respect to the emperor, even the emissary of the emperor. His current status is an imperial envoy , as if the emperor came in person, does a mere Qi Zhiyuan dare to do such a thing?


    Emperor Hongzhi thought for a while, and said: "Jifan, I''m in the clear, he dares..."


    "Your Majesty, the most fearful thing about this matter is that if Your Majesty doesn''t leave, my minister will be offended." Fang Jifan was in a hurry, he didn''t want to die, and when the matter came to an end, he couldn''t allow him to hang around with the emperor any longer.


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep breath: "If we go out like this, don''t we just startle the snake?"


    Fang Jifan said: "You can pretend to be a shop assistant in the shop and go out through the back door. If you want to come here, you will be followed, but...they must never have imagined that the dignified imperial envoys will change into ordinary clothes. I don''t know how many enemies will come by then, Your Majesty, the sky is getting dark now, there is no need to delay."


    "It has to be like this, it''s just... we have a lot of people..."


    "If you want to sneak out, the fewer people there are, the better. Erchen suggested that it is better to let Xiao Gonggong stay here temporarily, with him and the guards. It is fine if there is nothing wrong, but if something happens, you can also see what the other party is about." People... if they can catch these thieves, that would be great."


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned and said, "Will Xiao Banban be in danger?"


    Fang Jifan said: "Eunuch Xiao has always been witty, I think he will be fine."


    To a certain extent, Emperor Hongzhi still didn''t believe this.


    After all, this is a subjective impression of people.


    Even if it was Qi Zhiyuan, he felt that there was something wrong, but in the eyes of Emperor Hongzhi, Qi Zhiyuan was also a person who behaved like a ceremonial person. Could such a kind and polite person be so mad?


    Fang Jifan just kept urging, but Emperor Hongzhi was helpless. He trusted Fang Jifan very much.


    Not long after, Fang Jifan prepared several sets of handyman''s clothes, and then, Emperor Hongzhi summoned Xiao Jing.


    When Xiao Jing saw Emperor Hongzhi and Fang Jifan put on the clothes of handymen, he was immediately happy, and said with a smile: "Your Majesty, Duke Qi, you... this is..."


    To be honest, he has never seen Emperor Hongzhi and Fang Jifan wear short clothes like this, um...it looks funny.


    Fang Jifan said bluntly: "Your Majesty and I went out for a walk. In order to avoid fanfare, I changed into such clothes and took only seven or eight guards out. Eunuch Xiao, you are also tired. Your Majesty sympathizes with you, so you can sleep here." Come on, we won''t be back until midnight."


    "This..." Xiao Jing was really sleepy, he was exhausted all the way, and his body couldn''t take it anymore, but...


    He glanced at Emperor Hongzhi resentfully, as if to say, does His Majesty want to leave the servants again?


    "Your Majesty, it''s midnight, and he''s not in the capital, so outside..."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "I''m just going out for a walk, if you want to go, go with me."


    Xiao Jing thought for a while: "I feel a little unwell..."


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t take it seriously either. In his opinion, Fang Jifan was quite unfounded: "If that''s the case, then let''s rest earlier."


    Xiao Jing didn''t dare to disobey, and quickly said yes.


    Emperor Hongzhi, Fang Jifan and others went out through the back door. The back door was just a small firewood door, and the firewood shed was leaning on it. It is a big river, and this is the Qinhuai River. From here, looking upstream, you can see the lights on the Qinhuai River. Although it is not the late Ming Dynasty, the ten miles of Qinhuai River are already quite impressive. The flower boats Cruising on the surface of the river, countless fireworks are reflected on the surface of the river. In the distance, there are occasional drinkers making a noise, there are women playing and singing, and there are even bohemian high-rollers laughing.


    Fang Jifan breathed out, what a peaceful and prosperous world this is, the scenery in the south of the Yangtze River is probably condensed in this river, in this flower boat, in this singing and dancing and endless laughter.


    Even...Fang Jifan had an illusion at this moment, in such a peaceful world, maybe...I really worried too much.


    Could it be that after he was assassinated, he developed paranoia?


    After leaving here, he found that there was nowhere to go, so Fang Jifan simply snatched a guard''s lantern on the river bank, shook it, and sent a signal to the flower boat on the river.


    When the flower boat had a benefactor, it hurriedly sent a small boat. A turtle slave who was rocking the boat landed on the boat. When he got closer, he saw the clothes of Emperor Hongzhi and Fang Jifan''s handyman. He was disappointed and cursed: "So how many Poor ghost, this is how you can go up..."


    He scolded halfway, Fang Jifan raised his hand and slapped him, making his eyes stare.


    The tortoise slave was furious, clutching his cheeks and wanting to call someone, Fang Jifan casually took out a few banknotes from his sleeve, slapped him on the face, and shouted: "You dog-like thing, don''t you know who I am, Xiao Jing?" ? I want to board the boat, but you dare to stop me, believe it or not, I will smash you to death with money!"


    Gui Nu was stunned, and hurriedly peeled off the pieces of paper from his face. With the help of the dim light, he saw that his eyes were straight. This... this is a hundred taels of bills, this... ...that''s hundreds of taels of silver...hundreds of taels of silver, enough for an ordinary family to eat and drink for more than ten years. God knows, which prince and grandson is bored and deliberately wears such clothes for night outings, and all the princes and grandsons now love this tune.


    At this time Fang Jifan slapped him again: "Dog, do you agree?"


    The turtle slave was beaten, and suddenly his body became weak, and he fell to the ground: "Shut up, take it, Grandpa Xiao, the villain has taken it."


    Fang Jifan was satisfied.


    He dislikes fighting and killing the most, and he will never use other means to solve problems that can be solved with money.


    So first let Gui Nu bring the boat closer to the shore, then lead Emperor Hongzhi and a few guards to board the boat, get on the small boat, connect to the flower boat, only board the deck of the flower boat, just landed, The tortoise slave took the first step, and after a short while, countless Yingyingyanyans rushed out together.


    Here comes a fat fish.


    There are countless pinks and daisies, some of which I feel pity for, some of them are slim and graceful, and some of them seem annoyed and happy, and they salute one after another: "I have seen Grandpa Xiao."


    Fang Jifan glanced at Emperor Hongzhi, who had an unnatural expression on his face.


    Fang Jifan laughed loudly and said: "Hahahaha, it''s good, it''s good, but what I hate most is women. What kind of person am I, Xiao Jing? Seeing this, you vulgar fans hate it Very, you don¡¯t get close to me, if you get close to me, I will be angry, and you, don¡¯t get close, I smell your body fragrance, I will gag, bah... take it, take it.¡±


    He took out a large handful of silver bills from his sleeve, and didn''t bother to count them. With this amount of time, it was enough to earn back ten times the silver bills.


    So, this large amount of precious money was scattered on the deck.


    When everyone saw it, they all exclaimed. At first, they were so disgusted by Fang Jifan''s words, but they were still very disgusted in their hearts. In a blink of an eye, everyone was smiling, and everyone was scrambling for the precious banknotes that fell.


    Fang Jifan put his hands behind his back and said, "Find me some men!"


    While Fang Jifan was speaking, he glanced at Emperor Hongzhi from the corner of his eye, seeing His Majesty''s expression, he began to relax a little.


    ¡­


    Ask for a monthly pass.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1639： Dragons Reverse Scale

    Chapter 1639 Dragon''s Reverse Scale


    The people on this boat have never seen such a wealthy guest.


    This is a real deal.


    For hundreds of years in the Qinhuai River, although there are good stories about people who spend a lot of money, they spread rumors, but as an insider, I know that there are some people who give out hundreds of taels of silver at a time as rewards, but like this, precious money is scattered all over the sky like waste paper, but I have never seen it before.


    Besides, this big guy has a very weird temper, he wants a man...


    As a result, several turtle slaves rushed up immediately and ordered the women to retreat.


    Fang Jifan respectfully led Emperor Hongzhi into the boat building. The inside was resplendent and luxurious.


    The two sat down, and the guards guarded them carefully.


    The building boat is surrounded by hollow grilles, just overlooking the river view outside the boat. Emperor Hongzhi looked at the Laifu Inn by the river from a distance, and fell into deep thought.


    He still felt that he was making a fuss out of a molehill.


    At this time, the moon is shining brightly in the sky, and the reflection of the moon and Wanjia lights is reflected on the Qinhuai River. The sparkling river water reflects the light and shadow.


    Emperor Hongzhi took two sips of tea, but saw Fang Jifan slapping a tortoise slave. Fang Jifan said righteously: "You bastard, your parents gave birth to you, and you didn''t learn how to be a tortoise slave. You are right to your father." Mother, are you worthy of the imperial court, and my Xiao Jing? Look at your doggy appearance, you are worthy of being a human being. I, Xiao Jing, most despise a man who is so worthless, relying on women to beg for a living. It''s not Xiao."


    Papapapa...


    Fang Jifan shot his bow left and right, hitting the turtle slave with a bruised nose and face, the turtle slave burst into tears, and mumbled in his mouth: "Thank...thank you...Grandpa Xiao for rewarding..."


    His face was swollen, but there was a smile on his face, but the smile was ugly.


    This is a kind of joy from the heart. Serving such a strange high-ranking customer is certainly a bit more difficult, and it is possible to earn money, and one day can earn a lifetime of money.


    Fang Jifan slapped him again, and cursed angrily, "Do you know what''s wrong?"


    "I know." Gui Nu hurriedly knelt down on the ground and responded immediately.


    Fang Jifan said: "Okay, tell me what''s wrong."


    "Villain, villain... The fault is making Grandpa Xiao unhappy."


    "Dog!" Fang Jifan made a gesture to fight again.


    Gui Nu wanted to hide subconsciously, but thought it would be okay to hit him, so rationality overcame fear and stretched out his face.


    Fang Jifan seemed to have a holy light all over his body. He looked up at the bright moon and said with awe-inspiring righteousness: "The fault is that you are willing to degenerate, you are obscene, you are shameless, and you eat women!"


    "I was wrong, the villain was wrong, the villain was willing to fall, the villain was obscene..."


    Fang Jifan saw that he was so obedient, and he was even more angry, so he pointed to another turtle slave: "Come here, I will teach you a lesson, hurry up, one step later, I will break your leg."


    The turtle slave trotted forward, looking very happy.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked very ugly.


    Although he also felt that these tortoise slaves were contemptible, and he also agreed that Fang Jifan couldn''t touch the sand in his eyes. He didn''t want to see these people so self-willed and depraved, but he still felt that Fang Jifan was making a fuss out of a molehill, so he waved his hand: "Ji...Xiao Jing, let them go down."


    Fang Jifan just gave up and scattered more than a dozen banknotes, and the turtle slaves rushed to **** them like vicious dogs, and then dispersed in a crowd.


    Not far from here is the bead curtain. Behind the bead curtain, a group of women peeped cautiously, but they saw Fang Jifan, a young man like a crown jade, bossy and majestic. Letting it go, this demeanor is completely different from other high-ranking customers. I was surprised in my heart, wishing that I was a man, and at the same time, there was a look in my eyes that I only wished that Master Xiao would have the honor to look at him more.


    So, there was resentment again, and there was some anticipation...


    Emperor Hongzhi called Fang Jifan aside, and said in a low voice, "After returning to Beijing, I can''t say a single word about what happened tonight."


    Fang Jifan listened, his body trembled, and he said in a very low voice: "Your Majesty and my son, I really thought of something, and my son thought so too."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s expression softened a little, and he suddenly remembered something, and said, "What kind of people are the guests here?"


    Fang Jifan said: "This... I don''t know much about this, I don''t know anything about it. I have never been to such a place, and today is the first time I have experienced it. I have never even heard of it. Your Majesty... I dare to swear to the sky... the sun and the moon can learn from each other."


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    But the guard on the side couldn''t help but interjected: "Your Majesty, most of the people who come here are officials and scholars, and their families have a lot of money. Therefore, they like to board flower boats, listen to playing and singing, drinking and singing. These ten miles of Qinhuai are a gentle town..."


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned again.


    Fang Jifan saw the strange expression on Emperor Hongzhi''s face, so he couldn''t help saying: "Your Majesty..."


    "Oh." Emperor Hongzhi''s complexion gradually recovered, and he said calmly: "I remembered that every time I wrote a letter of impeachment, it was these officials and scholars who criticized the palace. They follow the teachings of the saints, so they interfere with others. It turns out that they also love to come to such a place."


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help sighing in his heart again, His Majesty is so naive today!


    Emperor Hongzhi shook his head, but there was no anger on his face. Perhaps... he just found it unbelievable. In terms of extravagance, the so-called extravagance of his predecessors, in fact...compared with such festive lanterns and festoons, and nightly singing and dancing, it is nothing mediocre.


    It seems that scholars can not only speak, but also play.


    Emperor Hongzhi stood up and walked to the deck. He was still looking at the inn far away.


    Suddenly... He opened his eyes and said in surprise: "Jifan."


    Fang Jifan stepped forward immediately: "Your Majesty...what are your instructions..."


    "Look." Emperor Hongzhi pointed in the direction of the inn, as if he felt that there was something unusual there.


    Fang Jifan looked quickly.


    But the light in the lobby of the inn suddenly went out.


    You know, the lights in the lobby... because it is an inn, they are always on.


    It went out suddenly, and then...it seemed...the upstairs was originally a dark wing, but suddenly the lights began to light up one by one.


    This is a bit wrong again.


    Because...it is night at this time, at this time, it is reasonable to go to sleep, and the lamp must be extinguished. Only when you get up at night can you turn on the lamp, but the problem is that if you light a lamp that is already extinguished It only means that someone got up at night, but if all the lamps are lit, it means that something must have happened and woke up the residents in the upstairs room.


    Fang Jifan''s face became serious, and he shouted: "Is there a telescope on this boat?"


    After a loud shout, the turtle slave on the flower boat hurriedly fetched the binoculars.


    Since having a telescope, this telescope has become a must-have for many people. For example, on this flower boat, some guests like to sit on the boat and look at the scenery on both sides. In order to provide convenience for the guests, some , is also a matter of course, after all... not expensive.


    Emperor Hongzhi took the binoculars and stared at the inn in the distance. Through the glass window, he could barely see a figure in the window, and then... the figure in the window... seemed to be fighting.


    Fighting...


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face unconsciously became miserable...


    He still doesn''t understand what happened there.


    But at this time, they have realized that this is a fight...


    The only good thing is... I am not in the inn.


    This made his body tremble a little, and Emperor Hongzhi almost blurted out: "Jifan, your judgment is correct. If you didn''t insist on doing so, I''m afraid that at this time... Zhen..."


    Consequences... He didn''t dare to think about it anymore.


    He came here, but he was an imperial envoy ordered by the emperor.


    What an identity this is.


    But...these people...how dare...how dare...


    Fang Jifan''s heart jumped into his throat, and he immediately said: "Your Majesty, can you see how many people are there?"


    Emperor Hongzhi shook his head, his face was still miserable, and his mind was full of chaos.


    After all, in his eyes, the person he saw today is a person who has read books. Not only has he read books, but also from generation to generation, there may be someone who entered the court and became an official, and was a descendant of a minister.


    Seeing his conversation, it can also be called gentle and polite.


    But it is such a person... If this is what he ordered, then... Behind this kindness and politeness is simply wolfish ambition.


    Emperor Hongzhi remembered something, and said solemnly: "Come, come, send someone ashore to see what happened."


    Fang Jifan immediately said: "Your Majesty, it is absolutely impossible at this time. The top priority now is to protect His Majesty''s safety. No matter what happens in the inn, tonight, they must not rashly let them notice the trace."


    Emperor Hongzhi was in a hurry, opened his eyes wide and said: "But Xiao Banban is still there, Xiao Banban is not young, if something happens, I''m afraid I can''t escape."


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty, Eunuch Xiao is loyal and brave. He has always said that he is willing to go through fire and water for His Majesty. In his heart, he only hopes that His Majesty will be safe. Even if he goes to rescue him now, it will be too late. His Majesty took the risk, even if he died, he would not rest in peace."


    Fang Jifan sighed with pity on his face, "Eunuch Xiao, he is a good man."


    Emperor Hongzhi panicked for a short time, and then...his eyes...suddenly became extraordinarily deep, and there was a murderous look deep in his eyes.


    His hands tightened, and then he put down the binoculars lightly, but his whole body became cold.


    He has never been angry, but this time... he tapped the side of the boat lightly, and then said lightly: "Jifan is right, Xiao Banban, it may not be possible to save me, someone wants to kill me... no, Wanting my imperial envoy to die here, this... is unheard of. I only know today that people''s hearts can be so dangerous. Xiao has been with me for many years. If he is killed today, he died on my behalf. They want to kill me, and I... Don''t you know how to kill? Well...well, very..."


    Good is very three words, like the icy river water under the boat, icy cold and biting.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1640： wrath of the emperor

    Chapter 1640 The Wrath of the Son of Heaven


    Soon after¡­


    The inn was on fire.


    The light of the fire was reflected in the eyes of Emperor Hongzhi.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes were filled with flames, but he kept pursing his lips, with his hands behind his back, without saying a word, just watching the dazzling fire in silence.


    Fang Jifan was also silent.


    He glanced at Emperor Hongzhi. Although Emperor Hongzhi didn''t show much expression, he seemed to be able to feel the monstrous anger in Emperor Hongzhi''s heart.


    Fang Jifan naturally understood Emperor Hongzhi''s mood.


    This is a provocation to the imperial power, so naked, there is no more fig leaf, the disguise of propriety, righteousness and shame, peeled off cleanly.


    "Your Majesty..."


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced blankly at Fang Jifan, but said calmly: "If the crown prince is here, how will he deal with this matter?"


    Fang Jifan thought for a while, but did not answer.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face finally became gloomy, but the always kind emperor tightened his face, and said lightly: "This is a hidden danger. Such a huge hidden danger is here. I didn''t notice it at the beginning. These... today I If you don''t accept it, then in the future, it will be my descendants who will bear it."


    Fang Jifan immediately understood what His Majesty meant.


    Emperor Hongzhi is a strange emperor, because he seems that the meaning of life lies in overcoming difficulties for his children and grandchildren. He has no hobbies, does not know how to enjoy, does not like beautiful women, is not good at women, and even...is not keen on power, and is not He doesn''t have the heart to be overjoyed, he seems to have no desires, but... Fang Jifan understands that he has pursuits, but this pursuit is more noble than most people who are emperors and fathers.


    Emperor Hongzhi turned around, as if he had returned from the darkness on the deck to the brightly lit world, and to the Qinhuai River here, a place where rich people get drunk.


    So, he asked Gui Nu to pour tea, and he took a sip, acting like no one else.


    He seemed to be hungry, so he ordered people to serve wine and dishes. The food in the south of the Yangtze River is extremely exquisite, especially for those literati and scholars. Always rough.


    Emperor Hongzhi ate deliciously, but remained silent. His appetite seemed to be good, and he raised his head when he was almost done eating: "Is Xiaoling not far from here?"


    Fang Jifan thought for a while and said: "Xiaoling Mausoleum is in Zijin Mountain, so I''m afraid there is some distance."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded: "I am the unworthy grandson of Emperor Gao."


    Fang Jifan said conveniently: "Your Majesty wants to go to Xiaoling?"


    "When you come to Nanjing, why don''t you go to see Emperor Gao? The Taizu Emperor Gao took over the world with a three-foot sword in his clothes, and unified Huayi. Since the beginning of the world, he has never done so. He ruled the world with severe punishments. As a result, many people complained that I was ignorant in the past after all, and always thought that Emperor Gao, the great ancestor, was harsh on others, so everyone in the courtiers was in danger, and lamented that although Emperor Gao had great achievements, he was always beautiful and flawed But when I think about it today, it¡¯s not entirely true. Emperor Gao, the great ancestor, knew people¡¯s hearts well. He was incomparable to others. Everything is clearly discernible, as if seeing the fire. I...have been in power for decades, and Emperor Gao of Meng Taizu won the country. Only then can he inherit the great rule, drink water and think about the source, but think about it. After decades of ascending to the top, he has never visited Xiaoling in person. Unworthy. Today...you should go for a walk, take a look, and reflect on your own mistakes in front of the spirits of the ancestors and ancestors in the Hall of Enjoyment. Let''s go to Xiaoling."


    Fang Jifan nodded: "Your Majesty, I will arrange it now. The Xiaoling Mausoleum is an absolutely safe place. After all, there are Xiaoling Guards there, and all of them are dedicated to their duties. It is best for Your Majesty to be there." However, not to mention that it is only a stone''s throw away from Nanjing. But at the same time, it prevents the disturbances in the city of Nanjing... Your Majesty''s arrangement can be said to kill three birds with one stone, and I admire it."


    "Okay, no more flattery." Emperor Hongzhi said coldly with no expression on his face, "I don''t need these flattery."


    Obviously, Emperor Hongzhi was in a really bad mood, and he was a little less patient than usual.


    Fang Jifan almost wailed: "Your Majesty, what I said from the bottom of my heart is what I said from the bottom of my heart. Even if I opened my heart, I will never change my mind. I will never change my resolve. I will die without regret."


    Night¡­


    The weather is a little cold.


    In this flower boat, there is no joy of silk and bamboo. The colorful flower boat cruises quietly on the Qinhuai River, slowly cruising away, with its back to the lights of thousands of families behind it, and slowly cruising away in the direction of the stars. The swaying water patterns cut the bright moon reflected in the river into fine pieces.


    ...


    Qi Mansion, the backyard.


    In this hall, Qi Zhiyuan was actually only the last seat.


    The tall one sitting at the head was an old man who seemed to have just come off duty, still wearing official clothes, and a black gauze hat was placed on the coffee table.


    Besides that, there are several other people, like the stars holding the moon, accompanying them.


    The old man was drinking tea, looking leisurely, while a few musicians were playing and singing next door. The faint little tune came floating in. The old man¡¯s eyes were slightly closed, while drinking tea, he listened to the little tune, occasionally put down the teacup, finger Beating the beat lightly, shaking his head slightly, and then smiling.


    Qi Zhiyuan obviously didn''t have such a heart. He kept looking out, looking uneasy.


    At this time, hurried footsteps came from outside.


    Finally...the news came.


    So Qi Zhiyuan was busy coughing loudly.


    The musician next door seemed to have heard the signal, so the song came to an abrupt end.


    So...the old man''s brows were deeply furrowed.


    It seems that it was because he had heard the most touching part, but was disturbed by Qi Zhiyuan.


    But...he seems to be a very self-cultivated person, even if he is disturbed by others, he has no intention of blaming him. His brows are slowly loosened, and his face gradually becomes gentle again. He lowered his head and blew the tea water, blowing away the tea foam.


    People from outside hurried in and said, "Master, master...the tiger has heard."


    This is the main business of the Qi family.


    The hall was very dark, and everyone''s expression became somewhat blurred.


    It''s just... In this dim hall, it''s like a mime scene, everyone in the hall is silent.


    The master said again: "The tiger from Taihu Lake brought hundreds of brothers and suddenly attacked the inn. All the people he brought were good at using swords, bows and crossbows, and they made a surprise attack again. More than a dozen people... just... one person was left alive."


    The old man frowned slightly again.


    Qi Zhiyuan finally stood up, and said sharply: "How can there be a living? Didn''t it be agreed that chickens and dogs will not be left behind? What''s going on? Could it be that water bandit from Taihu Lake, that dog who claimed to be a tiger, did it on purpose. Want to hold someone alive, want to blackmail us? Heh... what is he, just a pawn, how dare he do this, tomorrow... then wipe them out, let them close the village, die without a place to die."


    "No." The chief hurriedly shook his head and said, "There is a mistake... During the day, the imperial envoy and the imperial envoy''s entourage are the tall young, handsome, gluttonous, and lazy guy. ...they are... not in the inn..."


    "What..." Qi Zhiyuan''s body shook, and his expression turned pale.


    People are absent...


    Qi Zhiyuan''s face tightened suddenly, and he said anxiously, "Didn''t you get someone to stare at you before?"


    "The crux of the problem...is here..." The chief said: "Because no one was around, the tiger in the Taihu Water Village left a living, trying to figure out the whereabouts of the two people."


    "Where did they go?"


    "No... I don''t know. The person who stared said that they were staring at several doors, but there was no whereabouts, but... but... they guessed, maybe... they slipped through the back door."


    "Did they notice it?" Qi Zhiyuan shuddered, his brows twisted into a "Chuan".


    If the other party is prepared, then... everything is over.


    "Maybe it wasn''t noticed." The manager said: "The Qinhuai River is connected to the back of the inn, and there are many flower boats in the Qinhuai River... The villain saw the young one in the daytime, and it was the delicious one... This person''s eyes are Yin Yin Xie, although his face is like a crown jade, but he always looks like he is doing nothing. It looks like he is overindulging in sex. In all likelihood, he has a certain preference for this. But they are here after all. If you go on this official business with great fanfare, you are probably afraid of being impeached by the imperial censor, sir, you know...they...have to avoid it, so..."


    "Have you checked?"


    "I found it. There is a flower boat. The people on it said that a group of weird guests came. They have a preference for men, and they are very willing to spend money and spend money like water. This imperial envoy really can''t tell. He looks grand in the daytime, but in the inside But I don¡¯t know how much money they have spent... But... I heard that they seemed to... want to find a man at first, but after the inn caught fire, they changed their minds, hurriedly searched for a place, and went ashore."


    "It seems... they sensed the danger and ran away." Qi Zhiyuan gritted his teeth, stomped his feet and said, "Even if you dig the ground three feet for me, even if it is to dredge the officers and soldiers of Nanjing''s guards, as well as the three religions and nine streams in Nanjing, all of them will be given to you." I made an open and unannounced visit, and insisted on taking these two..."


    Here he said...


    The old man suddenly said: "Why do you want to kill them all?"


    When he said this, Qi Zhiyuan turned his head in surprise: "Master, didn''t we agree..."


    "Our purpose is to prove the treasonous crime committed by Duke Wei''s government. That''s why we have to punish the imperial envoy. Although the imperial envoy is not dead, his actions are being attacked, and his entourage is almost dead. At this time, He would think, who is this group of people?"


    "what do you mean¡­"


    "Whether this person dies or not is no longer important. Now... we have secured the victory, and it''s time for Wei Guogong''s government to panic, but... even if they jumped into the Yellow River now, they will not be able to clean up."


    The old man paused, and then said: "Next, it''s time for people to submit memorials... I don''t think it will take long, this Jiangnan will not be peaceful, let Your Majesty see that his country is not stable, it''s good... "


    When the old man said this, the corners of his mouth slightly curved, and he smiled to himself.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1641： arrow on the string

    Chapter 1641 The arrow is on the string


    The old man took another sip of tea.


    His words were deep and powerful, so that everyone in the hall calmed down.


    Afterwards, he said calmly: "So... the most urgent thing now is to let people find imperial envoys. Not only that, but also to properly protect them. The better we protect them, the better we protect them. Doesn''t this just prove that we are loyal?"


    When Qi Zhiyuan heard it, he immediately understood.


    That''s right... The original intention of punishing the imperial envoy was to blame others, but now...the purpose of blaming others has been achieved, so what does it matter whether the imperial envoy dies or not?


    Thinking of this, Qi Zhiyuan settled down, and said with a smile on his lips: "Master, don''t worry, everyone will look for traces of imperial envoys. This is Nanjing City. There is nothing we can''t do. Since they are After getting off the flower boat, it''s easy to handle. Find out where to get off the boat, and then dig three feet nearby. There will always be their whereabouts. They always need to ride a horse...Please rest assured, my teacher, within three days, I will be able to find them. To the imperial envoy, at that time, the teacher will visit them in person, and then transfer officers and soldiers to protect them, it is too late for them to be grateful to the teacher."


    The old man smiled and said, "Yes, children can be taught."


    "That''s right, there is still one alive... What should I do?"


    "It''s easy!" the old man said, "Keep it, torture him every day, try every means to imply that the person who tortured him is related to Duke Wei''s mansion, and then find an appropriate time to release him. Of course... you need to be serious. , even if it is killed, it will be fine."


    "Understood." Qi Zhiyuan looked excited, the mentor is indeed a mentor, with a high foresight and great resourcefulness.


    ¡­


    Xiao Jing''s neck was stuck, and he was put on the torture device. After that...saw the other party, he picked up a pair of pliers.


    "Who are you, and where did the imperial envoy flee to?"


    Xiao Jing''s eyes were wide open, his forehead was covered with cold sweat, and his face was terribly frightened. He was in charge of the factory guard, and he knew that there were too many methods of torture in this world.


    "I see that you are an eunuch. I think you are a member of the palace who came to work with the imperial envoy. Heh... I have underestimated you. Do you want to say it? You must know that our Duke Wei''s mansion is in Nanjing, but we cover the sky with our hands. If you Don''t say it... I''m afraid that you will suffer from flesh and blood. Do you know what the use of these pliers is? Heh... You see, you only need to clamp pieces of meat on your body and tear the meat off. One piece, this is ten times and a hundred times more painful than dismembering a corpse, you are a smart person, you should know that sooner or later you will have to say..."


    The iron pincers, in this person''s hands, kept opening and closing, approaching Xiao Jing.


    Xiao Jing was so scared that he didn''t have half of the demeanor of Bingbi **** and Dongchang Changgong.


    He trembled subconsciously, then closed his eyes, wrinkled his nose, but gritted his teeth, and finally spit out a sentence: "Don''t say, we don''t know, we don''t know anything, let''s have a good time."


    Ugh...


    In this unknown dungeon, there were repeated screams.


    ¡­


    "My lord, my lord..."


    Two days later.


    The chief came to Qi Zhiyuan panting.


    In the past few days, people in Nanjing are panicking.


    At first it was a rumor about Duke Wei''s mansion.


    After that...it was reported that the imperial envoy sent by the imperial court was surrounded by thieves and many people were killed, but the life and death of the imperial envoy is unknown.


    Nanjing has been peaceful for more than a hundred years. As soon as the news came out, many wealthy households couldn''t sit still.


    Duke Wei''s Mansion... Could it be that it is really going to be reversed?


    This imperial envoy is from the Duke of Wei¡¯s mansion. Attacking the imperial envoy is such a serious crime. This is to exterminate the three clans. Could it be that the imperial envoy found something, so that... Wei Guo¡¯s mansion simply killed people?


    Then I heard rumors that it was Shen Cewei and Yingtian Weijun Ma Jun who was shaken.


    This terrible news one after another seems to indicate something.


    So much so... At this very moment, many rich households are actually starting to leave the city.


    With rich households leaving the city, the rest of the common people became even more restless.


    The horror of military disasters, even those who have never experienced it, are as clear as a mirror.


    Once someone rebels, the rebellious army will inevitably loot everywhere, and once the imperial army arrives, they will suppress the rebellion, and if the imperial army enters the city... I am afraid that there will be a loss of life.


    What Qi Zhiyuan wants...is precisely this effect.


    The city of Nanjing is full of people who think that Wei Guogong''s mansion is going to be reversed.


    When Nanjing is in chaos, the whole of Jiangnan is bound to fall into chaos.


    As for the south of the Yangtze River, the most important thing for the imperial court is the collection of money, food and taxes. Once the money and food are cut off, and there is chaos in the southern section of the Grand Canal, the world will definitely be a mess.


    You know, all the money and food in the world are gathered in Nantong Prefecture, and then escorted to the north. The whole half of the south of the Yangtze River can''t tolerate a single speck of chaos.


    The imperial court definitely does not want any problems in Nanjing, but to check and balance the Duke of Wei''s mansion...it needs a new and unusual force.


    The rebellions in the states all over the world, in the past, the local gentry united to protect themselves, and at the same time assisted the imperial army to suppress.


    Without the support of the gentry, this Jiangnan is bound to collapse. Even if the imperial court suppresses the rebellion, the loss is not acceptable to the imperial court.


    When the time comes...


    Qi Zhiyuan had to admire his mentor''s skillful methods.


    But after thinking about it carefully, he can also understand that so much land has to be taxed, and the rent-free operation of Xishan Bank makes the situation worse. Forced, now everyone has rebelled, whether the court compromises, in order to keep this ancestor''s family business, or...there is no choice but to fight hard.


    "How is it?" Qi Zhiyuan looked at the master nervously, he still didn''t have the bearing of a mentor after all.


    The principal said out of breath: "I found it, I found it. I heard that the imperial envoy went to Xiaoling immediately after learning of the attack..."


    "Xiaoling..." Qi Zhiyuan was taken aback for a moment, then he understood, and he couldn''t help saying: "This imperial envoy has a bit of wink, yes, the safest place in Nanjing City right now is probably only Xiaoling, no matter who it is, anyone Protected by the guards of Xiaoling, even if Duke Wei''s mansion is rebellious, he won''t be able to hurt him for a while. Hurry up and report to your benefactor immediately."


    But the master said again: "There is one more thing, that is the living... that living... He was very stubborn and refused to say anything. He passed out more than ten times, and his body was covered with bruises. The tiger in Taihu Lake said that if he continued to toss, he would definitely die. ..."


    "Heh..." Qi Zhiyuan couldn''t deny it: "It''s just an eunuch. Now is not the time to care about this person. It doesn''t matter whether he opens his mouth or not. Just find an excuse and let him escape."


    "yes."


    Qi Zhiyuan said: "Forget it, I need to pay a visit to my mentor in person."


    ¡­


    At the same time, there were fast horses from Xiaolingwei, and they hurried to the capital.


    The situation in Nanjing suddenly became strange.


    Emperor Hongzhi had an audience with Emperor Taizu Gao here, and stayed in the Xiangdian for several days, looking at the portrait of Emperor Taizu Gao without saying a word.


    Wait until he finally comes out of the temple.


    The commander of Xiaolingwei waited silently outside.


    The only commander who knew the identity of Emperor Hongzhi.


    As for the others, all they knew was that he was an imperial envoy.


    Emperor Hongzhi only glanced at the commander indifferently, and said calmly: "My order has already been issued."


    The commander hurriedly said: "Your Majesty, I will use the most trustworthy person to send it out quickly, and I think it will arrive in the capital in a few days."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded, and turned to ask: "Where is Duke Qi, and what are you busy with these days?"


    "I''m editing books." The command said: "Hiding in the room every day, I edited many letters, humbly wrote them down, and sent many letters to him."


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned. This guy... really never has a moment of leisure. He has studied so many books, and he is not afraid of being noticed by others.


    "Where is this letter sent?"


    "There is a letter to the sub-treasurer of Xishan Bank in Nanjing, and there is a man named Wang Jinyuan who sent Xishan on a fast horse..."


    Emperor Hongzhi just shook his head: "Oh, I see."


    The conductor stood aside respectfully, waiting for the new order from Emperor Hongzhi.


    The commander was both terrified and excited when he learned that the person who went to the Zijin Mountain was the emperor.


    But then...he realized that the most critical moment in his life had come.


    At this time, he was extraordinarily attentive, not only stepped up the defense of Xiaoling, but also accompanied him every day.


    ¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi came to Fang Jifan''s bedroom.


    This is a side hall of the Xiaoling Mausoleum, which was originally used for the rest of the priests.


    Fang Jifan hurriedly got up to greet him, Emperor Hongzhi waved his hand, and then walked to Fang Jifan''s desk. On this desk, there were densely packed letters, many of which were still wet.


    Emperor Hongzhi became much more restrained after experiencing this incident. He glanced at the desk and asked, "What is Jifan doing?"


    "Seeing that Nanjing has good geomantic omen, I want to buy more land for emergencies."


    At this time...he still has time to do this?


    Soon, Emperor Hongzhi understood something, and he couldn''t help but said dumbfounded: "Profitable?"


    After so many years, how could Emperor Hongzhi not see this guy''s restless heart?


    Fang Jifan paused for a moment, but he didn''t dare to hide anything. He smiled and said, "I heard...the prices of land and mansions in and around Nanjing have plummeted..."


    Hoo...


    Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes widened slightly, and his heart skipped a beat.


    But it seems that... It seems that at this time, it seems that it is against human nature to be happy.


    So... with his face still tense, he took a deep breath and said, "Buy more... I want it too."


    Fang Jifan looked excited and said: "My emperor is holy, your majesty is still caring about the land in the midst of his busy schedule, and the heart of benevolence and righteousness is unprecedented. How much does your majesty want?"


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "You can accept it, and I will take half."


    Fang Jifan raised his thumbs up: "Your Majesty, at this time, can still benefit your subjects. I am so grateful, woohoo..."


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1726： . There will be an update later.

Update later, there will be.


    I went out to do some errands today, and came back late, so sleepy, I slept for a while and got up to write.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1642： Your Majesty has something in his stomach

    Chapter 1642 Your Majesty has something in his belly


    Fang Jifan''s words are completely from the heart.


    Don''t look at his usual crazy appearance, but he still understands things, and he is never vague when it comes to business.


    He doesn''t pay attention to anyone in this world, but the premise of all this is that Emperor Hongzhi must be well coaxed.


    To be honest, if His Majesty didn''t take half of the benefits, Fang Jifan wouldn''t dare to let go of it.


    But now it''s better, with support, it''s a huge deal, and Fang Jifan dared to do it.


    Emperor Hongzhi saw Fang Jifan showing joy, the joy came from his heart, and he nodded secretly.


    Look at Jifan, it¡¯s so simple and sincere, I share his profits, he can be happy like New Year¡¯s.


    Thinking of many people who entered the court as officials, but I don¡¯t know how many, they all left good stories in this ten-mile Qinhuai, silk and satin, thousands of dollars to buy smiles, and servants like clouds. In the Chongwen Palace, they love to talk about the way of extravagance and simplicity, and they talk about competing for the interests of the people. Only now do they understand that it is precisely these people who are fighting for the interests of the people.


    They use the harshest eyes to test others, but they treat themselves with another standard.


    Emperor Hongzhi felt relieved, but he couldn''t help but look at Fang Jifan and said, "In this Xiaoling, Jifan doesn''t have any other insights except thinking about economics?"


    Fang Jifan''s face twitched involuntarily. Well, he really didn''t think of anything else. He only knew that someone wanted to kill himself, and thought that his chance to make a fortune had come.


    The wealthy households in the south of the Yangtze River have a stronger family background...so they are more able to resist the economic crisis.


    This is also why the land and property of the landlords and riches in the north almost fell into the hands of the bank, while not many lands in the south of the Yangtze River fell into the bank.


    But now... isn''t it a great time?


    During the time of peace and prosperity, people were happy to hold the land, because the land was the foundation, but once there was chaos, the land became a burden and a burden.


    Fang Jifan saw that Emperor Hongzhi looked at him with a pleasing expression, so naturally he would not disappoint Emperor Hongzhi, so he replied without hesitation: "Your Majesty, when I came to Xiaoling, I thought of Emperor Gao of Taizu, Emperor Gao of Taizu Entrepreneurship is difficult, rising commoners, Weiwu scriptures, Wuding disasters, and writings lead to peace. I think he made this great achievement, expelled the Tartars, and restored the mountains and rivers. Now he is buried here. Although it has been 100 or 50 years, he can still be kind Children and grandchildren, sons and ministers... are filled with emotion."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes showed interest, and he couldn''t help saying: "What emotion do you have?"


    Fang Jifan said with sincerity: "It is said that the virtue of a gentleman is cut off for the fifth generation. From the present emperor Gao to your Majesty, it has been the sixth generation. Your Majesty encourages Yu Lie, the emperor Gao, to carry out the New Deal. Emperor Taizu Gao¡¯s thoughts on governing the world at the beginning are so similar, isn¡¯t what he did to set the world in order and create a peaceful world, so as to be kind to his descendants?¡±


    "However, His Majesty came to Xiaoling today because...the thieves have sinister intentions and dare to kill His Majesty. For the past hundred and fifty years, the emperors of all dynasties have treated the scholars preferentially, exempting the gentry from taxes and taxes. I tried my best to promote them to the court as officials. Thinking about it, Emperor Taizu Gao set up these rules for preferential treatment of scholars in the hope that they could be used by the court to help the court stabilize the country and benefit the people. After His Majesty ascended the throne, Yu Yu It is better than before. But what is the result? As a result, from Emperor Taizu Gao to the present, the lives of the people have not improved, and poverty is still everywhere. Countless people have lost their land and become refugees. In times of disaster, they are still as before. In that way, the family was ruined, the sons and daughters were sold. The sons and ministers even...heard the rumors of cannibalism. Your Majesty... the people''s situation has not improved since Emperor Taizu Gao, on the contrary, it has become even worse."


    Emperor Hongzhi was silent when he heard this, as if he was thinking about something.


    Fang Jifan said again: "So in the south of the Yangtze River, these ordinary people lost their land, and they competed to enter the Zhumen, changed their names and changed their names, hoping to sell them as slaves, but more people wanted to cling to the Zhumen but couldn''t get it. I want to be a servant, but I have nothing to rely on. Your Majesty has visited the people in private, so he knows the hardships of the people''s livelihood. My son is thinking, if I know that the wealth of the world is stolen by others , but the grievances of the people in the world are gathered in the imperial court, gathered in the majesty, so... I dare to ask, how would they imagine if they have spirits in the sky?"


    Fang Jifan looked at Emperor Hongzhi''s slight frown, and continued: "Your Majesty, the original intention of using scholars is to secure the world. To secure the world, the common people have enough food and clothing. In this world, there are many lands with people. If there are a few, then there will be more refugees, and the resentment of the people will naturally increase. The original intention of treating them favorably before now has not been realized, but has intensified the situation to the point of urgency. Your Majesty only treats them a little bit Harsh, they will run amok and have no scruples. First, they want to assassinate their ministers, and secondly, they want to kill the imperial envoys. They even try to falsely accuse Wei Guogong''s mansion and force against Wei Guogong. These kinds of crimes are too numerous to write. Days, in Xiaoling, I feel very uncomfortable..."


    Fang Jifan tried his best to make a sad expression, but he couldn''t hide the joy in his eyes and the good mood that he was about to buy land.


    Emperor Hongzhi closed his eyes at this moment: "If you are me, what should I do?"


    Fang Jifan quickly shook his head: "I don''t dare, I don''t dare, how dare I be Your Majesty, let alone I don''t dare to speculate on Your Majesty''s mind. But... if I dare to guess, if Emperor Taizu Gao is still alive, he will never allow these traitors to cause harm to the world, and he must be killed."


    Fang Jifan finally showed hostility.


    Perhaps it was because I came to this world and saw more dangers in the world, but deep down in my heart, I still couldn''t get rid of the violent spirit of the prodigal son from before.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face became heavy, he paused, and he said calmly: "I see."


    Emperor Hongzhi said again: "Yesterday, I had a dream. I dreamed of Emperor Taizu Gao. He said something to me, which coincided with what you said."


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    Fang Jifan felt that Emperor Hongzhi was fooling himself.


    Emperor Taizu Gao really knew how to dream? This is impossible, if you can dream, I am the first one to be hacked to death in this Xiaoling, isn''t it Fang Jifan?


    Uh, why does it seem that... Your Majesty wants to use the dream... to do something?


    Emperor Hongzhi heaved a sigh of relief immediately, and turned to say: "I have ordered the British Duke Zhang Ying to dispatch troops quickly, in the name of offering sacrifices to the Xiaoling Mausoleum, and come here as soon as possible...will arrive soon..."


    "Your Majesty is wise." Fang Jifan said with a dry smile.


    ¡­


    Two days later.


    Under the Zijin Mountain, someone came.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help being puzzled, and ordered Xiaoling guards to go down and pick him up.


    The person who came was Cao Yuan, the censor of the left deputy capital.


    The left deputy capital censor is stationed in Nanjing. He is the head of the Nanjing censor and is responsible for supervising the officials in Nanjing. Because he has the power to impeach, almost no one dares to provoke him in this half of the south of the Yangtze River.


    Fang Jifan found it interesting when he heard that Cao Yuan had arrived.


    He really has some impression of this person.


    Cao Yuan, in history, colluded with Liu Jin after Zhu Houzhao ascended the throne. Because he was recommended by Liu Jin, he later worshiped as Minister of the Ministry of Officials, and also a scholar of Wenyuan Pavilion.


    Of course, this person also had the experience of governor of Gansu at the beginning. When he was governor of Gansu, because Zhu Houzhao loved tigers and leopards, he sent eunuchs to look for tigers and leopards outside the pass. At that time, there were Tatars outside the pass. Cao Yuan was afraid because of this. , and worsened the relationship with the Tatars, causing border quarrels, so he wrote a letter to stop.


    Of course...Until now, Emperor Hongzhi is still there, Zhu Houzhao has not yet ascended the throne, Cao Yuan is natural, and his life trajectory has also changed.


    Panting, he led the officials up the mountain.


    Emperor Hongzhi was still in commoner clothes, sitting in the side hall, waiting for Cao Yuan to lead the officials.


    As soon as they met, everyone looked at each other. Cao Yuan, who was in front of Emperor Hongzhi, was a kind-hearted old man. With such evil intentions and audacity, the old man, as the deputy capital censor of the left, has already issued a note to order a strict investigation and make him safe."


    He looked at Emperor Hongzhi with concern, as if worried for Emperor Hongzhi.


    Now that Zhang Mao''s army has not arrived, there is no distinction between enemy and friend in Nanjing City, and Emperor Hongzhi is happy to continue to be his envoy.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Mr. Cao has been worrying too much. This time there is no danger, and there is no serious problem."


    Cao Yuan saw that Emperor Hongzhi didn''t salute him, so he muttered in his heart.


    Logically speaking, the person in front of me is of course an imperial envoy, so I have to salute first, but after all, the imperial envoy is only the identity of the Hanlin, and I am the left deputy capital censor, with a high position and authority. At this time, the other party should salute to me .


    But the other party just sits still, which is impolite.


    But thinking about it carefully, this imperial envoy must have been frightened. He is just a Hanlin who has never seen the world.


    So... Cao Yuan smiled and said: "It''s fine if there''s nothing to do, it''s fine if there''s nothing to do. This old man is not happy to see such a big event happen. Now that I can see the imperial envoy without any hindrance, the old man is relieved."


    So he sat down, and when someone poured tea, Cao Yuan stared at Emperor Hongzhi: "Dare to ask the imperial envoy if he has found any clues, otherwise...why would this murder happen?"


    Emperor Hongzhi only said: "Everything happened so suddenly, I still have lingering fears when I think about it. As for what we found...but it is inconvenient to say."


    "Yes, yes." Cao Yuan laughed heartily again, he was very generous, gentle and polite: "Of course, after all, it involves an imperial case. The imperial envoy who came to Jinling must be the imperial envoy." Because of being smart and capable. But... the old man has something to say, and I don''t know whether to say it or not."


    ¡­


    The second update was delivered yesterday.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1643： who do you think You Are?

    Chapter 1643 Who do you think you are?


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Cao Yuan.


    This person was a Jinshi during the Chenghua period, and Emperor Hongzhi had a good impression of this person.


    Of course...this impression is only limited to the report.


    Seeing that Cao Yuan had something to say, the tone in his tone was full of meaning, Emperor Hongzhi looked around, and everyone else stepped back tactfully.


    Fang Jifan was cheeky and remained motionless.


    Cao Yuan looked up at Fang Jifan and then at Emperor Hongzhi.


    Emperor Hongzhi was expressionless, so Cao Yuan knew that the young man in front of him must be someone the imperial envoy could trust.


    Cao Yuan said: "Has the imperial envoy thought about who the assassin is?"


    Emperor Hongzhi calmly said: "But I don''t know, why, Mr. Cao already knows who the real murderer is."


    Cao Yuan smiled: "Where does the old man know..."


    He felt that Emperor Hongzhi was extraordinary, and he seemed to have known him before, but he had no memory of where he met him.


    After all, people who have reached his level need to meet too many people every day. It can be said that there are countless people. So after thinking about it, he dismissed the idea, but said solemnly: "Duke Wei''s mansion has built a lot of people over the years. Many weapons, I don''t know the imperial envoy, have you heard of it?"


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "But I heard that these are all sacrificial vessels, and they are archived in the Imperial Academy. In the early years, Wei Guogong wrote to the court, and His Majesty also approved it."


    The honorable family is proud of showing off its might. Almost all the princes of the Ming Dynasty will build weapons before they are alive, and then bury them. This Wei Guogong is after Xu Da, the king of Zhongshan. This is the tradition of the Xu family, so...before making weapons , will first write to the imperial court, and then prepare for it after the emperor grants it.


    "But doesn''t the imperial envoy feel that there are some problems?"


    Emperor Hongzhi shook his head: "I have no real evidence, and I will never speculate for no reason."


    All of a sudden, Cao Yuan''s face darkened, he squinted his eyes, and seemed to start to speculate on the imperial envoy''s temperament.


    After thinking for a while, Cao Yuan smiled again and said, "So, the imperial envoy didn''t get anything in Nanjing?"


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "It''s not entirely true, the investigation found some things."


    Cao Yuandao: "I don''t know what it is?"


    Emperor Hongzhi calmly said, "This...can''t be said!"


    Cao Yuan felt his heart was blocked.


    Originally thought... this time, with Zhizhu in his hands, the Duke of Wei''s mansion must be inseparable. Who knew that the imperial envoy he met in front of him was actually a elm-headed person. There was no real evidence for anything, and he dared not speculate for no reason, or he couldn''t say anything. !


    He held the tea in his hand, took a sip, and said, "That''s right, that''s right, it''s better not to say it. The reason why I asked is because I am the censor of the left deputy capital. It is my duty to impeach the officials in the south of the Yangtze River. Please forgive me. In addition, there are rumors outside now. Does the imperial envoy know...Nowadays, people in Nanjing are panicking. People say that the government of Wei Guo is going to rebel. This government of Wei Guo is entrenched in Nanjing and deeply rooted. Once there is a rebellion, it is no small matter. And when the imperial envoy came to Nanjing, he was plotted against. Who was the one who wanted to assassinate the imperial envoy? Who dared to assassinate the imperial envoy? What, all of this...is thought-provoking, is it possible that the imperial envoy...isn''t worried at all?"


    Emperor Hongzhi only listened to his words, but with a smile on his face: "I have already said that this is an imperial case. I have come here by order. As for the details of the case, I have to keep it secret. This matter is my responsibility." The officer doesn''t want to go into details."


    Speaking of this, I didn''t expect the imperial envoy''s tone to be so tight.


    All of a sudden, Cao Yuan became vigilant.


    He squinted his eyes and stared at Emperor Hongzhi, but suddenly said meaningfully: "Well, let''s not talk about this, the imperial envoy is from Tai''an Prefecture, Jinan Prefecture, Shandong? Your mentor is Mr. Kong Nian from Shandong? The old man has heard quite a lot, and although he has never met, he has some connections with him."


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help thinking in his heart, unexpectedly, even this detail was inquired by him.


    Emperor Hongzhi said perfunctorily: "Since he came to Beijing to become an official, although he has occasionally revised books, he has not seen him for a long time. Over the years, he has become increasingly unfamiliar."


    "How can the friendship between teachers and students be unfamiliar?" Cao Yuan said with a pleasant smile: "Mr. Kong, although he is in the field, he is expected to be very concerned about the future of the imperial envoy. After all, you are his favorite student. I saw the imperial envoy, his whole body is full of grandeur, but why, so far, he is still a student of the Imperial Academy?"


    Emperor Hongzhi began to wonder what medicine was sold in his gourd.


    "At the end of the day, it''s nothing more than today''s imperial court, where wolves are in power, and even virtuous talents have no hope of being promoted. Although the old man is in Nanjing, he also knows that nowadays, most of the people who are making great progress are those who come from the West Mountain. Instead, we are waiting for the right path." It is ashamed to say that he is the last person to be the respectful companion. Thinking about it, isn¡¯t the position of Minister of the Ministry of Officials in the hands of Ouyang Zhi, the chief disciple of Xishan? If he wants to appoint his own people, no one can do anything about it. But... the official Wu Zhong, the servant on the right of the Ministry, the old man has some friendship. If the imperial envoy returns to Beijing this time, if he follows Wu Zhong''s door, he may take advantage of today''s merits of the imperial order to make his way to the top. Shi Lang, Wu Shi Lang looks at my thin face, and I think he will pay attention to the imperial envoy."


    Emperor Hongzhi was furious in his heart.


    Is this the legendary party formation?


    Or, to use this to lure yourself?


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help thinking, if the real imperial envoy came, would he submit under the temptation of Cao Yuan?


    Emperor Hongzhi put on the appearance of rejecting people thousands of miles away, and said a little coldly: "This is related to the administration of officials, and the official department will judge it impartially, but I dare not bother Mr. Cao."


    Cao Yuan was furious when he heard this.


    To be honest, a mere imperial servant is nothing in his eyes.


    The reason why he is afraid of the person in front of him is because of the status of the other party''s envoy.


    Who knew that after being assassinated, this person refused to eat oil and salt, and his attitude was unclear.


    But now that the arrow is on the line, the officials in Nanjing have already played the role. They took advantage of the assassination of the imperial envoy to make a big fuss, alluding to the treason of the Duke of Wei, and thus assassinated the imperial envoy. If the imperial envoy didn''t let go, wouldn''t the previous efforts be in vain?


    This is all good words, and he mentioned the other party''s mentor, and expressed that he can give him a future in the future. How could he know that the other party is still the same.


    Cao Yuan suddenly became impolite: "There are ups and downs in the officialdom, who knows the honor and disgrace of tomorrow. Today, the imperial envoy is an imperial envoy. It is certainly a prestige to serve the emperor''s order, but he returned to the capital and paid the order. He is still studying. The official Minister Wu of the Ministry can promote people, but if he is annoyed, it is common to want to take advantage of the Jingcha style to demote an official. What''s more, the old man is the censor of the left deputy capital, although he can''t handle it well. It is Jiangnan''s way of speaking, but in the Metropolitan Procuratorate, there are some contacts, if someone impeaches the imperial envoy at this time, it will probably hinder the official voice of the imperial envoy."


    Emperor Hongzhi was even more angry.


    These words are already a naked threat.


    The imperial envoy of the imperial court, unexpectedly... unexpectedly...


    He couldn''t imagine how much dirt was hidden in this peaceful world.


    But he saw Cao Yuan looking at him with complacency.


    Emperor Hongzhi blushed with anger and gritted his teeth.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s reaction did not exceed Cao Yuan''s expectations.


    It seems that the Hanlin who has spent most of his life in the Hanlin Academy has not seen much of the world, but at this age, he is still "childish".


    In Cao Yuan''s view, this is a normal phenomenon. People have desires, and they pull first and then hit, not afraid that the person in front of them will not submit.


    What''s more, he had already inquired about this imperial envoy...in fact, he was also harmed by Xishan, and he was promoted repeatedly by Xishan''s disciples. It''s just that some people are dull, and they don''t know how powerful they are.


    At this time, Emperor Hongzhi stood up suddenly, and said bluntly: "Bold, are you threatening me?"


    Cao Yuan looked at the angry old waiter, smiled, held the tea cup in his arms, and sipped the tea, but he said slowly: "I am the censor of the left deputy capital, how can I threaten the imperial envoy? But... Then again, so what if the old man threatens you? The truth, the old man has already explained to you that the things in this world are very simple, but they are like the Qinhuai River. Even if you don¡¯t come here by imperial order, but you are just a mere servant, what if the old man threatens you, so what if the old man abuses you?¡±


    Emperor Hongzhi looked miserable.


    His first taste of injustice.


    This feeling... made him feel like a big stone was blocked in his heart.


    His body trembled, but it was the first time he experienced such a thing, and he was about to blurt out: "Zhen..."


    I have just exported.


    But Cao Yuan showed a little bit of surprise on his face, but at this moment, Fang Jifan on the side suddenly stepped forward, clenched his fist, and smashed it down hard.


    Cao Yuan never expected that at this moment...the unattractive young man next to him would be so presumptuous.


    He yelled at the same time: "Dog-like thing, who dares to be presumptuous in front of the old man, do you know the old man..."


    Snapped¡­


    Cao Yuan''s warning did not stop Fang Jifan.


    Punch down with a strong wind.


    Before the fist arrives, the wind has arrived.


    Cao Yuan was stunned. He seemed to feel that the situation had lost his control.


    The deputy of the imperial envoy in front of me is so bold.


    The punch arrived, right in the eye socket.


    There was a snap... Cao Yuan suddenly felt a heart-piercing pain from his eye socket.


    He gritted his teeth, covered his eyes subconsciously, and sat on the chair, but fell over due to the force, and then the whole person fell to the ground.


    Boom...


    The person and the seat pass through to the end, and the dust rises.


    Fang Jifan gritted his teeth with murderous intent on his face: "You dog-like thing, do you know who I am? Are you worthy of talking to me like this?"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The first chapter was delivered today, and...it will be delivered before twelve o''clock. Ask for a monthly pass.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1644： punish

    Chapter 1644 Zhuzhi


    Fang Jifan was angry.


    You can humiliate Fang Jifan, but you cannot humiliate the emperor.


    We, Fang Jifan, will still need to rely on the emperor for food!


    This punch can be said to have exhausted all strength.


    Cao Yuan is old, he can''t bear it, blood is gushing out of his eyes, trickling out from between his fingers covering his eyes.


    He let out a scream.


    Emperor Hongzhi was shocked at first, and Fang Jifan''s "violence" was not expected by him.


    You can immediately...


    His face, which was originally full of anger, could not help but feel happy.


    It''s actually... very comfortable.


    Cao Yuan said indiscriminately: "You... you... are dead, do you know... the old man is a second rank... the old man... is..."


    Emperor Hongzhi was furious when he heard this.


    This person... is full of evil, and he dares to call himself an official of the imperial court.


    It is a shame that I have such a court official.


    Emperor Hongzhi was furious.


    It''s just... After being furious, Emperor Hongzhi calmed down abnormally after hearing Cao Yuan curse again.


    He glanced at Fang Jifan, and at this moment, Fang Jifan also looked at Emperor Hongzhi.


    In the ear, Cao Yuan continued to curse: "You...you must die without a place to bury you, old man...wait, haha...Beating a minister is a crime of death!"


    The eyes of Weng and son-in-law are already touching.


    Fang Jifan wanted to continue fighting, but he had a very bad temper. Since he couldn''t be Fang Jifan, what he encountered these days made him very aggrieved. It''s better to be Fang Jifan. You can beat anyone you want. When you walk on the street, no one dares to look at you. What are you looking at?


    It''s just... what Fang Jifan captured from Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes was a strange thing.


    Your Majesty¡­ seems a little different.


    This is Fang Jifan''s expression in the eyes of Emperor Hongzhi, which he has never seen before.


    But when he met the expressionless Emperor Hongzhi, his eyes were also dull.


    He was extraordinarily calm and stepped forward very silently.


    His waist, saber.


    As the Son of Heaven, he does not need a sword.


    It''s just that in this Xiaoling Mausoleum, when he went to see Emperor Taizu Gao, this sword was worn on his body as a sacrificial vessel. This is when Emperor Hongzhi offered sacrifices to the heroic spirit of Emperor Taizu Gao, and he wanted to tell the Taizu who swept the world with his army Emperor Gao, as descendants, in addition to governing the world by filial piety, those who have not forgotten to be the son of heaven should carry the three-foot sword to deter the eight wastelands.


    Emperor Hongzhi held the hilt of the sword at his waist with an extremely unfamiliar gesture.


    The hilt is wrapped with gold wire and inlaid with gemstones, making it as warm as jade in the hand.


    He continued to step forward, and Cao Yuan, who was covering his eyes, leaned against him, fell to the ground, covered his eyes with one hand, and continued to curse.


    Emperor Hongzhi stood quietly behind him.


    Emperor Hongzhi carried the power of silence.


    His eyes are always calm.


    It seemed that only at this moment, countless thoughts came and went in his mind.


    In an instant.


    Emperor Hongzhi drew his sword.


    "A man should not kill in anger!"


    Emperor Hongzhi said suddenly.


    clang...


    The sword comes out.


    The edge of the long sword flickered, and under the candlelight in the side hall, the candlelight reflected and radiated brilliance.


    He was trying to be reasonable.


    People cannot be swayed by their emotions.


    You can''t kill others out of anger.


    Killing is wrong.


    Especially when people lose control of their emotions, they must absolutely control themselves, otherwise... once they kill indiscriminately, they cannot be resurrected. When they calm down, they will regret it, and it is too late.


    The greater a person''s power and status, the more he should control himself.


    If not, then...it will bring huge disasters to the world in the future.


    Speaking of...


    Emperor Hongzhi said seriously: "Jifan, do you remember this sentence?"


    Fang Jifan''s body trembled, as if captured by Wang Qi, he hurriedly said: "Remember!"


    "very good!"


    Emperor Hongzhi raised his sword with a calm face.


    The sword carries the wind, like a dragon chant.


    Cao Yuan seemed to have noticed something, so he was too busy to care about anything else, and turned around.


    One of his eyes was already bruised and dripping with blood, while the other eye was trying to open. At the same time, the pupil of this eye shrank. In the reflection of the pupil, he saw the sword coming towards him Come.


    Cao Yuan gasped and opened his mouth to speak.


    He seemed to beg for mercy.


    But¡­


    The piercing sword edge had already split the void, and under the standing of Emperor Hongzhi, it came out of the hole like a poisonous snake.


    Chick...


    The sharp long sword pierced Cao Yuan''s throat.


    The tip of the sword protrudes from the back of the neck.


    At the back of the neck, along with the tip of the sword, there is a pool of blood...


    Emperor Hongzhi looked directly at Cao Yuan''s eyes.


    Cao Yuan''s eyes turned from greater panic and astonishment to despair, and finally... this eye became lifeless.


    His body twitched.


    Mouth wide open, trying to breathe.


    But after piercing his throat with a sword, he couldn''t breathe, so he opened his mouth even wider and his body trembled continuously.


    Finally... blood spurted from the mouth and splashed on Emperor Hongzhi.


    Emperor Hongzhi drew his sword.


    Cao Yuan, who was tense and trembling all over, at the next moment, with the blood arrow spurting from his throat, his whole body instantly became a dead thing, lying silently in a pool of blood.


    Emperor Hongzhi breathed evenly, his face was still expressionless, even...his eyes were gentle.


    Fang Jifan was on the sidelines, and couldn''t help shivering.


    Damn it...


    He understood at once.


    Your Majesty is Your Majesty, and you don¡¯t forget to teach yourself when you kill someone.


    Sure enough... As expected of his father-in-law, he is the right man.


    Since...a man should not kill someone in anger, a gentleman should learn to control his emotions.


    Then the same reason.


    If you control your emotions and suppress your anger, then...you can kill.


    Because...since I wasn''t swayed by emotions, I still felt that this person should be killed, so...kill him.


    Kill without regret.


    Your Majesty is wise.


    Emperor Hongzhi put his sword back into its sheath, endured the discomfort that seemed to be gushing out of his throat, other than that, he seemed relaxed.


    He put the sword back into its sheath, why didn''t he look at Cao Yuan who was on the ground.


    All of this... From the beginning to the present, it was actually just a sudden.


    At this time... the people outside heard the movement and rushed in one after another.


    People looked at Cao Yuan, who was lying in a pool of blood, and then at Emperor Hongzhi, who was covered in blood.


    The Nanjing officials who came with them suddenly trembled, their faces were miserable, and their legs were weak.


    "Kill... kill..."


    "The imperial envoy killed Cao Gong, the imperial envoy killed Cao Gong..."


    People tried their best to raise their heads and looked at Emperor Hongzhi.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked calm, holding his sword and saying nothing.


    Immediately afterwards, the Nanjing officials held back the blood that was almost nauseating, and in an instant, the birds and beasts scattered and escaped cleanly.


    When fleeing, he still did not forget to shout: "The imperial envoy killed someone, and Xiaoling killed someone!"


    ¡­


    Those left behind were commanded by Xiaolingwei.


    The conductor looked at Emperor Hongzhi in surprise.


    He never imagined... His Majesty actually...


    At this time, Emperor Hongzhi had already turned around, and looked at Fang Jifan casually: "Jifan."


    "Yes." Fang Jifan hurriedly saluted.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "If I teach you, think twice, don''t act recklessly, and be cautious. He who examines himself three times is a gentleman."


    Fang Jifan paid homage: "My son respectfully obeys the instruction."


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced down at his **** clothes, but said again: "Come on, let''s make sacrifices to Taizu Taizong, and...I want to take a bath and change clothes, hurry up and get ready."


    He took off the scabbard together with a bang, and threw it on the ground casually.


    His appearance showed no excitement or remorse, but loneliness.


    ¡­


    Chapter 3 is delivered, ask for a monthly pass.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1645： Destruction

    Chapter 1645 Destruction of the family


    The imperial envoy killed people, what a shocking news this is.


    When the officials descended from Zijin Mountain, they immediately spread the shocking news inside and outside Nanjing.


    This is not just a murder, but also the left deputy capital censor, a second-rank official of the imperial court.


    Not to mention, the place where the murder took place was in Xiaoling.


    Here, no matter what the crime is, it can be described as a heinous crime.


    "Master...Master..."


    Qi Zhiyuan''s mansion has been fried into a pot of porridge.


    At this moment, the chief came out of breath, with cold sweat on his forehead and a serious face. He came in front of Qi Zhiyuan and knelt down on the ground.


    Qi Zhiyuan, who was listening to the music in the pavilion in the backyard, heard the uproar, frowned unhappily when he heard the disturbing voice, and looked at the principal in doubt, then waved his hands and ordered the opera singers to retreat. Down.


    "What happened again?"


    Qi Zhiyuan appeared to have a bad temper because of the spoiled mood.


    The principal said with a mournful face: "Master, Cao Gong led people to climb Zijin Mountain today, and visited the imperial envoy, but I don''t know what conflict happened. The imperial envoy suddenly became violent... violently...killed Cao Gong...Cao Gong...he...dead..."


    Qi Zhiyuan''s body shook violently, his face was full of shock.


    This Cao Yuan is his mentor... Although the name of this mentor is more like a relationship of attachment... But without Cao Yuan, it is like losing a big backer for the Qi family.


    "Men... is he dead?"


    Qi Zhiyuan''s tone of voice was a bit floating, and he couldn''t believe it no matter what.


    "Why is there a conflict?"


    The principal panicked and said, "No... I don''t know."


    "How is this possible? My mentor has always been cautious. How could it be possible to have a conflict with one of his imperial envoys? The details of this imperial envoy have long been known. Unless...unless..."


    Speaking of this, Qi Zhiyuan''s body shook suddenly as if struck by lightning: "Unless there is a possibility... that is... that is... this imperial envoy, really found something, found out that Wei Guogong conspired against him, it is nothing at all. Even found out... When it comes to the person who assassinated him, it has something to do with us."


    Qi Zhiyuan''s eyes darkened, and he almost passed out, but managed to stay awake!


    If this is the case, then it is a crime of killing the clan.


    But the problem is, their plan is so meticulous, how could the imperial envoy see something?


    But at this time, Qi Zhiyuan had no time to investigate the loopholes.


    Now it''s... catastrophe.


    Qi Zhiyuan''s face was ashen, with his hands behind his back, pacing back and forth like crazy, anxious like ants in a hot pot, after a long time, he suddenly raised his head and said: "Next, this imperial envoy will definitely go to the court, and Duke Wei''s mansion will definitely fight back. At that time, it was the time when I was waiting to die without a place to die. There was also Fang Jifan from Xishan, who... was the one who would take revenge. Although I tried my best to avoid implicating him this time, when my teacher was alive, what I feared the most was This person, who knows, will this person take this opportunity to step on it."


    He said as if talking to himself, then opened his eyes suddenly, and said: "The only thing I''m lucky about now is...that is...that imperial envoy killed my mentor...haha..."


    His emotions were full of ups and downs, great sadness and great joy. Suddenly thinking of Cao Yuan being killed, he became ecstatic again in an instant: "Fortunately, this imperial envoy didn''t calm down and killed his mentor. Who is the mentor? It''s Zuo Fuduyu Shi, his death can be said to be inexplicable. There has never been a precedent for an imperial envoy to kill such a second-rank official. If he calms down and collects evidence, as soon as the memorandum is released, we will surely die. But now that he killed his mentor, this imperial envoy became a prisoner in a blink of an eye. Does anyone believe what a prisoner said? Everything he said, in the eyes of the court, was nothing more than self-protection, so... now The most urgent task is to immediately... Immediately mobilize people to impeach this imperial envoy, let the world know that this person killed people out of personal anger, said that this person came to Nanjing, greedy for money, and lustful, and his teacher is honest, so he is not allowed to do this, he was furious Below, kill."


    "Even... It can be said that he colluded with the Duke of Wei''s mansion, yes, he colluded with the Duke of Wei''s mansion... If the teacher does not die, we must die, but now that the teacher dies, the dead will be the greatest, so we can say whatever we want."


    Qi Zhiyuan finally settled down.


    In this life-and-death frontline, he appeared extraordinarily calm: "The most urgent thing now is to spread rumors first, which is easy to handle. Second, although the imperial envoy is ordered by the emperor, he can kill the left deputy capital censor arbitrarily, and Killing people in Xiaoling is a heinous crime, we should ask the people from the Ministry of Punishment to arrest him immediately."


    "It''s just that the imperial envoy is still in Xiaoling..."


    Qi Zhiyuan was taken aback.


    People are in Xiaoling, so there is nothing to do.


    After all... this Xiaoling Mausoleum is the mausoleum of Emperor Taizu Gao, who dares to go in and take someone.


    "Then you have to make a gesture, invite people from the Ministry of War, transfer some troops, and prepare to arrest people at the foot of the mountain. How can the Sixth Department of Nanjing just ignore such a big event? He is an imperial envoy, of course he cannot be humiliated, but no matter what, he can''t be humiliated." We must watch him, and we must not let him escape."


    "The Six Divisions of Nanjing are monolithic, and the water does not enter. The death of the teacher will definitely cause shocks in the Six Divisions of Nanjing. Over the years, who has not received his favor. What''s more...how many people have been implicated in this matter. They want to live, but only It can be overwhelmed."


    Thinking about a series of arrangements, Qi Zhiyuan was completely composed.


    Right now, I have no choice but to go to the bottom of the boat.


    ¡­


    In the city of Nanjing, the chaos has become a complete mess.


    Even Zuo Fudu Yushi was punished, it can be seen that the situation has begun to lose control day by day.


    And rumors of various rebellions are endless.


    A group of soldiers seems to have rushed to Zijin Mountain.


    In addition to the transfer order personally issued by the Shangshu of the Ministry of War in Nanjing, the Yamen of Yingtianfu also began to respond.


    The left deputy capital censor Cao Yuan has a good official voice, but now that he is killed, Nanjing is completely in chaos.


    Prophet of spring warm duck, the land is now worthless, and coupled with the foreseeable military disaster, the price of land in the south of the Yangtze River has plummeted again.


    Even the bustling Qinhuai River gradually became deserted.


    The six ministries in Nanjing were all furious.


    An imperial envoy, originally here to investigate an imperial case, certainly represents the emperor, but in fact, he is nothing more than a mere Hanlin. To dare to act so boldly is simply lawless.


    As a result, impeachment memorials were sent out like snowflakes.


    Although the various ministries have posted notices of Anmin.


    But in fact, it was the officials of the various ministries who were more flustered.


    At this time, the branch of Xishan Bank in Nanjing has begun to take action.


    A large amount of funds began to gather in Nanjing, and then, centered in southern Zhili, began to spread.


    Wang Jinyuan was the most eager to come.


    Whatever happened, it didn''t matter to him.


    Even where the young master is, he doesn''t pay attention.


    After he got the letter, he hurried here.


    So...began to sit in Nanjing Bank in person.


    As soon as Wang Jinyuan arrived, the people in Nanjing were waiting, and they immediately gained confidence.


    Wang Jinyuan began to search for public opinion about Nanjing and Jiangnan.


    More than a dozen shopkeepers of the local semicolon stood with their hands tied.


    People looked at Wang Jinyuan with admiration.


    In front of Fang Jifan, Wang Jinyuan is a complete sandbag.


    But...the reason why Wang Jinyuan is so happy is because...only his young master can let him realize the value of life.


    Except for the young master, which merchant in this world, as well as the upper and lower people in the Xishan system, don''t regard themselves as a famous big shot?


    It can even be said that once he stomps, the world will tremble.


    Wang Jinyuan enjoyed this feeling very much.


    Of course, he still behaved very calmly, with an indifferent look, constantly flipping through the current prices and information in various dental shops.


    Long time...


    Wang Jinyuan said: "It''s not enough... This price... has only dropped by 70%. Although 70% is a lot, it is far from meeting expectations. It can be seen that the wealthy households and gentry in the south of the Yangtze River still have strong financial resources, and they are far from Let them go to the point where they are short of funds and have to sell the land... Most of these people are officials in the court, and what they are thinking about is the land... If you don''t break this, once you start buying bottoms, it will inevitably lead to an increase in prices. At that time, it will stabilize market."


    The aristocratic families in the south of the Yangtze River are indeed extraordinary. Their family background is far stronger than that of the gentry in other places.


    Because of this, they can ignore short-term ups and downs.


    Even... out of love for the land, they would rather embezzle gold and silver from other places to subsidize the loss of land.


    As long as these people...still grit their teeth and refuse to sell, then...the foundation of the gentry here in Jiangnan will be extremely difficult to shake.


    All the shopkeepers, as if Wang Jinyuan had poured cold water on their heads, and the hotness in their hearts was instantly extinguished.


    Wang Jinyuan smiled again and said: "Of course, this is not impossible. The most urgent task at the moment is to quickly break through their psychology, first to shake their confidence... and secondly, to do everything possible to cut off their other funds .¡±


    "The land in the south of the Yangtze River has a high income and a lot of economic products, which is why they are confident. Among them... especially the dozen or so families in the south of the Yangtze River, who control the most land... If these people are shaken, then... it will be a matter of course."


    Wang Jinyuan casually took out a directory.


    Immediately afterwards, the directory was circulated to the shopkeepers of the semicolon.


    These little shopkeepers were shocked when they saw it.


    Damn it... It turns out that shopkeeper Wang Da has already figured out the details of Jiangnan. He is really not afraid of thieves stealing, but afraid of thieves thinking about it.


    These dozens of families, in this south of the Yangtze River, are all like thunder, they come from the families of officials, and their family fortunes are huge. Not only do they own countless lands, but they also have an unknown number of servants. If someone goes to dig into their strength, it will be enough to make people speechless.


    Wang Jinyuan said with a serious face: "The leader... is the Qi family in Nanzhili, this Qi Zhiyuan...does anyone recognize it?"


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1646： profiteering

    Chapter 1646 Huge profits


    As soon as Qi Zhiyuan was mentioned, many small shopkeepers were eager to try.


    The treasurer of Xishan Jianye''s Nanjing branch said: "This Qi family is in South Zhili and owns a lot of land. His ancestors have been officials for many generations. Because of this, many people came to donate land. The Qi family''s land is naturally There are more and more... It is not an exaggeration to say that it is the number one high school in Nanzhili."


    Dedicate land...


    This word is not new at all, and there are not many such things in other places.


    But in Jiangnan, it is a common occurrence.


    After all, there are talented scholars in the south of the Yangtze River, and there are a lot of people with fame. Because of fame, not only can they be officials, but they can also be tax-free.


    Although...the excess land area is logically taxable, the problem is that those who can be officials and have fame often have great prestige in the local area. Rely on them.


    People like this... they want to conceal the land and get the privilege of exempting food tax, isn''t it easy?


    So...the largest source of food tax for the imperial court, the entire Jiangnan, this heavy tax was not imposed on the famous families like the Qi family, but on those ordinary people who didn''t have much land.


    The land of the small people is not only inferior, but the rich ones are no more than tens of acres, and the poor and humble are even worse, only three to five acres, and they can¡¯t even eat. Can they still pay such a heavy tax?


    So... someone set a precedent. Since Emperor Wen, some people began to simply hand over their land deeds to high-ranking families like the Qi family. If the land is under the name of the Qi family, it can be exempted from paying taxes. In this way, it is equivalent to giving the land to the Qi family, cultivating for the Qi family, and becoming a tenant. Of course... the Qi family will often donate The people of the land, give some favors, for example, reduce some favors.


    They obtained the land easily by relying on their fame and fame for no reason.


    It doesn''t cost a penny, the land is more and more, and the family''s status will naturally rise, so... more people come to contribute, and the Qi family has gradually become a leading wealthy family, almost on an equal footing with the six officials in Nanjing. Yes, all of them are senior officials of the third rank or above, and the in-laws of the children in the mansion are either ministers or servants. As for how much land they have hidden in their hands, and how many tenant farmers have become their hidden households, only God knows.


    Such things have long been common in Jiangnan.


    As a result, there are fewer and fewer people who own land, while those who hold land have innumerable lands under their names. The tax that the imperial court can receive has not increased. Almost all the favors of the Ming court, after more than a hundred years, have all been attributed to the scholarly family like the Qi family.


    The state grace they have received is unprecedented in all dynasties, so that when it comes to precious land, in all dynasties, the tyrants in those places still have to rely on robbery to obtain it. But in the hands of people like the Qi family, they don''t even need to plunder by force. Relying on Daming''s extreme favor to the scholar-bureaucrats, they are almost lying down and waiting for the little people to send the ancestral land to them with tears in their blood. In front of him, not only does he not hate you, but he also needs to be grateful to you, as if it is because of your special kindness that he took away his land and his family was able to live.


    The shopkeepers of the semicolon enthusiastically reported the situation of the Qi family.


    Wang Jinyuan just lowered his head and listened quietly, then nodded his head: "If the Qi family can sell it first, then...the land price will definitely collapse. They have too much land in their hands."


    "But a person like this will never be short of money, so how can he easily sell his ancestral property?" Wang Jinyuan said lightly: "Unless...he must sell it."


    ...


    A few days later, news came again that the emperor ordered Zhang Mao to lead his army to the south and come to Nanjing.


    As soon as the news reached Nanjing, people felt more uneasy.


    Duke Wei''s mansion began to become more and more suspicious.


    The gate of the palace was closed tightly, and the commanders of the guards no longer dared to pay homage.


    As for Nanjing No. 6, they began to become extremely nervous.


    The snowflakes of impeachment were sent to the cabinet.


    As for the cabinet...the princes couldn''t help smiling wryly when they saw this memorial.


    His Majesty has not shown up for more than a month.


    Even... the three cabinet ministers suspected that His Majesty was already seriously ill, otherwise why there was no news from the palace.


    Logically speaking, in such an emergency, His Majesty should call all the ministers to play the right thing.


    But the news in the palace is just for the cabinet to handle it according to its discretion.


    Liu Jian had no choice but to write down, and asked Zhang Mao to step up and lead the troops southward, so as to be prepared.


    On the other hand, merchants from the capital suddenly arrived in Nanjing and brought a terrible news.


    Because of the simplicity and confusion of the situation in the south of the Yangtze River.


    Xishan decided to suspend all business dealings in Jiangnan and cancel the purchase of grain, raw silk, cotton and other goods.


    This Xishan, who has always been powerful, suddenly canceled the acquisition, which immediately aroused speculation among merchants in Beijing and China.


    People realized that a rebellion in Jiangnan might be about to start.


    What''s even more terrifying... is the whole of Nanzhili, Jiangsu and Zhejiang.


    Suddenly no merchants came to collect raw silk, camellia oil, wine, cotton, these economic products, for the gentry who hoarded a lot of goods, it was nothing more than worse.


    In the beginning, all kinds of rumors and rumors caused panic, but now the refusal to buy makes the situation even more uneasy.


    Land prices began to fall slowly.


    Of course...Because most of the land is monopolized by those big gentry after all, naturally, the decline is still limited.


    Qi Zhiyuan felt at ease when he heard that the imperial court had sent a large army.


    It seems...the imperial court did not believe the imperial envoy''s words. If they really believed it, there was no need to send troops. They only needed to send an order to Duke Wei''s mansion. After receiving the order, Duke Wei''s mansion would definitely be excited. They would immediately start to send troops to get rid of Cao Yuan as the leader, Qi Zhiyuan and others. A group of henchmen.


    The sudden transfer of troops shows that the imperial court still has great precautions against the Duke of Wei. After all, most of the military power in the south of the Yangtze River is still in the hands of the Duke of Wei.


    Qi Zhiyuan heaved a sigh of relief, his mentor...had died a worthy death, and next, Wei Guogong, I''m afraid there will be no good fruit to eat.


    I sit firmly on the Diaoyutai, anyway... I don''t have much grounds for this conspiracy, especially when my mentor died, there is no proof.


    It''s just... the only thing that bothers him is the continued plummeting of the land. After all, what he hits is the Seven Injury Fist, which hurts the enemy a thousand and hurts himself eight hundred. The essence of spreading rumors is to attack the Duke of Wei and force the Duke of Wei to rebel. But such rumors, for the Qi family who owns a huge majority of the land, are not without great harm.


    Just when he was thinking about it, Menzi hurried over and said, "Master, the shopkeeper of Xishan, Wang Jinyuan asks to see you."


    Wang Jinyuan...


    This person... can be said to be a household name, everyone in Jiangnan and Jiangbei knows that this person is Fang Jifan''s chief steward, and also Xishan''s pocketbook, every move is of great importance.


    It''s just this time... Why did the people of Duke Qi seek him out?


    Qi Zhiyuan is extremely afraid of Duke Qi''s mansion, because others play their cards according to common sense, but this dog-like Duke of Qi is elusive.


    "Please come in." Qi Zhiyuan quickly ordered the door.


    Qi Zhiyuan naturally knew very wisely that such a person should not be offended.


    When Wang Jinyuan came in, Qi Zhiyuan hurriedly got up, with a smile on his face: "Mr. Wang, Mr. Wang... There is a long way to welcome, some time to welcome, Mr. Wang is like a thunderbolt, but... Isn''t Mr. Wang always in the capital? Why is it so sudden? Did you come to Nanzhili?"


    Wang Jinyuan sat down with a smile on his face, when someone poured tea, he took a sip of tea calmly and said, "On the order of Duke Qi, I''m here on business."


    Qi Zhiyuan didn''t expect that Wang Jinyuan would be so straightforward, and he couldn''t help muttering in his heart.


    Has Qi Guogong started to get involved in Nanjing''s affairs? If you want to get involved, why...you send someone to find you?


    Qi Zhiyuan asked: "Business, what kind of business?"


    Wang Jinyuan said: "Isn''t the land in Nanjing falling? Xishan Bank, take this opportunity to buy some."


    Hoo...


    When Qi Zhiyuan heard this, his heart sank suddenly, and his teeth were about to be gritted.


    This dog thing is really straightforward enough, and the land is collected again. After the land is collected, is it rent-free again? This is not giving the old man a way out.


    After all, he is the person who has been in charge for many years. He sneered in his heart, but his face was silent: "So it seems that Qi Guogong is determined to win, and this time he can take this opportunity to make a lot of money. It''s just... the recent situation in the south of the Yangtze River. Mister knows it, I''m afraid... these lands are quite hot, if there is a real rebellion, there will be thousands of miles of red fields, ten rooms and nine empty spaces, I''m afraid..."


    Wang Jinyuan shook his head and said: "The Duke of Qi has taught him that wealth and wealth are sought in danger."


    Qi Zhiyuan thought to himself, this is in line with Fang Jifan''s temperament of a dog.


    He then smiled and said, "Since that''s the case, why doesn''t Mr. Wang take over the land in Yahang, what are you doing here?"


    Wang Jinyuan spat out two words: "Cooperation."


    Qi Zhiyuan: "..."


    Is this guy... crazy?


    Wang Jinyuan restrained his smile, became a little more serious, and said: "The current land price is constantly falling, brother Qi knows?"


    Qi Zhiyuan kept silent, he suffered a lot from this matter.


    Wang Jinyuan said again: "It''s just that the fall is still too little. This benefit alone is not enough to get between the teeth. It would be better if it fell a little more."


    Qi Zhiyuan stared at Wang Jinyuan, couldn''t stop laughing, and said with a sullen face, "This may not be what you want, after all, the land price will fall if you want, and rise if you want?"


    "There is a way, it is useful to keep it." Wang Jinyuan looked at him meaningfully and said, "That''s why I came to look for Brother Qi. As long as the matter is successful, you and I will inevitably make huge profits from it. I just don''t know, is Brother Qi interested?"


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1647： make a fortune

    Chapter 1647 Big profit


    After hearing Wang Jinyuan''s words, Qi Zhiyuan became vigilant.


    In this world, there is no such thing as a pie in the sky.


    And who is Wang Jinyuan...you have to be more careful.


    It''s just... Qi Zhiyuan never dared to offend Wang Jinyuan: "I don''t know Mr. Wang, where does the so-called huge profit come from?"


    Wang Jinyuan said: "The land has plummeted at the moment, but it seems that it is still a breath away. The Xishan Bank gambled that there would be no troubles in the south of the Yangtze River, so they wanted to take advantage of the chaos and buy land at a low price. But the land... the price has reached now. Loose, but not enough to make huge profits. To be honest, I don¡¯t like this small profit. But if the current land price is cut in half, it will be profitable. Mr. Qi, what do you think? Thinking, if the land price plummets and you sell the land, and once the land plummets, when it hits the bottom, you can buy double the land with the same money, wouldn''t this... be a good deal?"


    "Xishan Bank is relying on this to make profits, and the richest man at the moment, Wang Bushi, has heard of Brother Lai Qi, and his means of making profits are also the same. Relying on the crops to grow food, after all It¡¯s just to make some petty profits, but if the land price falls again, causing the people in the south of the Yangtze River to sell their land one after another, think about it...then the land price will be worthless..."


    Qi Zhiyuan squinted, shocked.


    In the world...is there such a way to play?


    Qi Zhiyuan couldn''t hide his surprise and said, "Could it be that the land price can really be manipulated?"


    Wang Jinyuan smiled: "What''s wrong? It''s easy. People are panicking now. If a large amount of land appears on the market at this moment and is sold at a low price, the reserve price will definitely not be able to hold, and if you can''t hold it... it means The only problem now is who has more land! Whoever has more land is the big banker. Take advantage of this opportunity, if you want it to rise, it will rise, and if you want it to fall, it will fall.¡±


    Seeing Qi Zhiyuan''s more surprised reaction, Wang Jinyuan continued: "Actually... there is something even more exciting. When the price of land reaches the bottom, Brother Qi will sell high and buy low. This land will be like cabbage. It¡¯s not worth it, if you want more land, you can borrow from the bank as a mortgage, and then... buy land frantically. Get a loan."


    "This kind of argument is called leverage. It means spending other people''s money to make money for yourself."


    "Therefore, if the land price can be controlled, then... the land and silver that can be earned will not be twice as much as before, and may even be five times or ten times."


    Wang Jinyuan said on the phone that although Qi Zhiyuan knew how to sell high and buy low, he had only touched the door of real economics and finance.


    I said that Wang Jinyuan explained it in the most easy-to-understand terms, but Qi Zhiyuan still had a little understanding.


    Smash the market...buy the bottom...leverage...


    These things... sound scary.


    But... the five-fold and ten-fold increase in wealth... He understood it.


    If the net worth soars...what is this concept?


    Qi Zhiyuan is simply unimaginable.


    The imperial court''s attack on the gentry has caused his income to plummet. This time, his mentor was punished, which also made him panic all day long. Fortunately, his mentor died, and his evidence of guilt has almost been erased, but now the land price is still falling. Heartache.


    And now...


    He restrained the expression on his face. He didn''t dare to agree to such a big matter easily. Therefore, he looked at Wang Jinyuan with a fake smile and said, "Mr. Wang... this... I''m afraid the risk is not small."


    "There are risks." Wang Jinyuan sipped his tea and said with a smile, "However...Since Xishan is ready to make a move, then...this risk can be minimized. What Xishan needs most now is to recruit a banker. Only in this way can we get twice the result with half the effort, Brother Qi, in all the business in this world, those small fish and shrimps will always lose money, and who is the one who will always sit firmly on the Diaoyutai?"


    Wang Jinyuan looked at Qi Zhiyuan with a half-smile, and then said: "Brother Qi must have heard about the old man''s deeds. The old man is in Xishan, and he manages the family business for the Duke of Qi. The wealth of this Xishan grows like a snowball. The old man I have done countless transactions, and I have only made big and small profits. As for the loss-making business, I have never done it. Brother Qi thinks, really thinks that the old man is better than other merchants because the old man has some extraordinary skills To tell you the truth, the only reason why the old man can succeed in any business is because the old man¡¯s back is Xishan. With Xishan, the old man is a big banker and a chess player. In buying and selling, chess players will never lose. It is the chess pieces that lose everything, and it is also the chess pieces that go bankrupt, because chess players are always outside the chessboard, and they can turn upside down with a backhand. Transparency? If Brother Qi still has doubts, then... just let it go, this Jiangnan may not only be able to cooperate with the Qi family, I will leave now, and Brother Qi should not be offended by bothering you for so long."


    Who is Wang Jinyuan? Having said that, if he continues to persuade him, he will lose his worth.


    He dusted off his long sleeves, stood up straight away, and was about to leave.


    Qi Zhiyuan''s face was changing, if this Wang Jinyuan went to someone else, wouldn''t it be that he made a fortune for nothing?


    Especially when Wang Jinyuan talked about chess players, his heart skipped a beat, the old man...can also be this chess player...


    So he hurriedly stood up and said, "What are you talking about? It''s not that you can''t believe Mr. Wang, it''s just that... this matter is too involved, let me think again, think again."


    Wang Jinyuan still had a smile on his face, made a bow, and then said: "It should be, think about it, there must be nothing wrong, the old man has just arrived in Jinling, today, apart from meeting Brother Qi, he still needs to meet a few old friends, so let''s say goodbye .¡±


    Qi Zhiyuan couldn''t keep him, so he personally sent him to the middle gate.


    But in his heart, once the coquettish box was opened, he immediately became distraught, his mind was full of Wang Jinyuan''s words.


    He is very hesitant now. This matter has too much to do with it.


    And... Qi Zhiyuan couldn''t help but think, this Wang Jinyuan, who are some of his old friends? Could it be that he wants to find other people to cooperate with?


    If you look for someone else, wouldn''t you just miss out on this day''s chance to be rich?


    If the Qi family does not open up other situations, although the family has a big business, but if the New Deal continues and the court is so tossed, who knows if the children and grandchildren will spend a few happy lives for this big family business, and when the time comes , How can I be worthy of my ancestors?


    Qi Zhiyuan was very anxious, he... went to the ancestral hall again.


    He sat cross-legged in front of a dazzling array of ancestral tablets, counting his ancestors, grandfathers, great-grandfathers and great-grandfathers with his eyes straight...


    At midnight, when he came out of the ancestral hall, he suddenly cheered up: "Call the steward."


    So the steward came all night wearing clothes and shoes.


    Qi Zhiyuan said with a sullen face, "Do two things. First, go to the branch of Xishan Bank immediately to find Mr. Wang, and tell him that the old man has agreed to what happened today. The second thing is to immediately investigate the current Qi The family''s land, whether it is fields, forests, ponds, Zhuangzi everywhere, as well as shops and real estate in Nanjing, as well as in various prefectures and counties, these... all have to be thoroughly investigated... Do you understand?"


    The steward is full of surprises. Isn''t this all checked at the end of the year?


    After all, the Qi family has such a large family business, and the land in their hands will increase or decrease every month. This is the middle of the year, what is the investigation?


    "Master... this... dare to ask the master, what is the reason?"


    Qi Zhiyuan didn''t care about the manager''s words, and said lightly: "Tomorrow, I will invite some dentists to come and have a good talk."


    Tooth line...


    Those in charge are struck by lightning.


    Unprovoked, what do you do with Yaxing?


    "Master wants to buy land?"


    "Sell!" Qi Zhiyuan was decisive.


    In the dim candlelight, the steward... felt a chill inexplicably.


    Sell land...


    The Qi family has always only bought land, never sold land...


    Since the ancestor of the Qi family, this is unprecedented.


    And now...someone as shrewd as the master, actually...


    But Qi Zhiyuan had his hands behind his back, looking at ease.


    Of course, this leisurely complacency is a fake.


    In fact, Qi Zhiyuan felt... too empty.


    I can think of the huge profits at my fingertips, as well as my worries about the future... There seems to be something in my heart that is about to move.


    Maybe¡­


    The name of the richest man in the world should be the old man, not the king who is not an official.


    Wang Bushi is nothing.


    When our Qi family was rich, their ancestors were nothing but a group of poor men.


    My Qi family has always been blessed by heaven. If not, how could I have accumulated a family business of more than ten generations.


    Thinking of this, Qi Zhiyuan stared at the steward, gritted his teeth and said, "Listen to the old man, there is nothing wrong, go ahead and do it overnight, don''t delay for a moment."


    He thought again at this time, Xishan was gambling, but the old man didn''t have to.


    Because... the old man already knew that Wei Guogong conspired against him, so it was nothing.


    This is nothing more than framing.


    So there will never be trouble in Jiangnan.


    As long as you take advantage of this time to create a sharp drop in land prices, sell high and buy low, you can accumulate countless family fortunes for your children and grandchildren.


    "yes."


    ¡­


    The next day...


    Almost all the people in the dental shop in Nanjing City went to the Qi family.


    Then...they came out of Qi''s house with incredible expressions on their faces.


    Immediately...


    This is a land market that few people are interested in. Suddenly... countless lands began to appear, and they began to sell crazily...


    There are more and more listed lands.


    Originally...some people who wanted to buy land were also frightened.


    In the city... people began to inquire about something privately everywhere, and those who held the land began to panic to the extreme.


    What happened?


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1648： There is no turning back arrow

    Chapter 1648 There is no turning back arrow


    The things on the market are mostly like this.


    When people like the Qi family who hold a lot of land start to sell it, the power it brings is extremely terrifying.


    On the one hand, there is an oversupply of land on the market, which makes the market that no one cares about even colder.


    And because more and more land is sold, it will inevitably lead to a crazy plunge in land prices.


    The Qi family is the most powerful family in Nanzhili, and once they make a move, their energy is astonishing.


    Even the land price in Jiangnan began to be deeply affected.


    In the beginning, many people were still buying...but soon, the people who bought it thought they had got a good deal, but when they found out that the land they bought for a thousand taels of silver today, the next day , There are only eight hundred taels left. The person who bought the land became the person who bought the land in an instant.


    Of course... For many high-ranking families, their worries are even more serious. The Qi family is not a small family. Logically speaking, they shouldn''t be so petty. The sudden sale of the land must have gotten some rumors. In addition, the army of the imperial court is rushing towards this place, and the dynamics of Duke Wei''s mansion are still unclear.


    Emperor did not decree to search Wei Guogong''s mansion immediately, and the imperial envoy punished the left deputy capital Yushi, and he didn''t have a clue.


    All kinds of doubts made them realize that something big might happen.


    The Qi family''s performance confirmed this point.


    Who would it be... With a lot of land in his hand, but knowing that the land is getting cheaper every day, the anxiety and uneasiness in his heart are enough to make people crazy.


    When the price fell to half in the blink of an eye, someone finally couldn''t sit still.


    As a result, in many dental banks, more land began to participate in the sale.


    Qi Zhiyuan has people staring at the land price at any time, looking at the land that is falling day by day, at this time, his heart has begun to heat up.


    Actually... Although his land was sold in large quantities, many of them were sold, but most of them, even when the price was low, were still unattended.


    When the land of more than 30 taels of silver per mu became more than a dozen taels, and even began to be worth less than ten taels... Qi Zhiyuan, who had already mobilized all the capital of the Qi family, was already eager to try.


    Of course... He didn''t rush to start buying the bottom right away.


    The word "buying the bottom" is really wonderful.


    This is also a new vocabulary that Qi Zhiyuan has learned in recent days.


    Qi Zhiyuan is still waiting for the opportunity. In order to let the price continue to fall, he began to continuously lower the price of the Qi family''s land.


    Nine taels...Eight taels...Seven taels...


    When it was seven o''clock... Qi Zhiyuan couldn''t help but gasped.


    On this day, the children of the Qi family had already gathered in the ancestral hall.


    All the uncles and children entered the ancestral hall, and after saluting the ancestors, in the ancestral hall, Qi Zhiyuan looked at the members of the clan with complacency.


    Immediately... Qi Zhiyuan said seriously: "How is the fund mobilization going?"


    "Uncle, all the cash has been calculated, and there can be more than 300,000 taels..."


    The Qi family is a gentry family with a lot of land but little cash.


    More than 300,000 grain and silver, it is an astronomical figure for anyone to put it in, but for the Qi family, the value of their land is far beyond this figure.


    Qi Zhiyuan couldn''t help frowning.


    When he sold the land, the return of funds was not much. After all, when the sale started, there were still people who bought it, but soon, people began to wait and see, and then... those who noticed something was wrong turned their heads and started to sell. . As a result... in the current land market, there is a price but no market. No matter how low the price is, no one cares about it. On the contrary, it has triggered more people to sell. I heard that many families in Jiangnan have already started to sell their land. These people are all Old fox, the Qi family made a move first, so naturally they also smelled a scent. There is so much scrambling to be the first, there are so many lands on the market, even though this land is hung with seven or eight taels of silver, no one dares to buy it.


    "Too few." He frowned, looked at an old man, and said, "Second Uncle, didn''t you say that the store in Hangzhou will be sold? How is it? How is the situation over there?"


    The Second Uncle Qi smiled wryly and said: "Nowadays, people are panicking, and it''s so difficult to cash in. Zhiyuan, what do you want so much money for, and it''s so urgent..."


    Qi Zhiyuan pursed his lips, but looked at his son Qiye: "Has no merchant come to ask about the raw silk in Curry?"


    "The merchants in the capital refused to come, the raw silk has plummeted, and now..."


    Qi Zhiyuan waved his hand, he couldn''t help but be speechless, more than 300,000 taels of silver, if you go to buy the bottom now, you can certainly make a lot of money.


    But... obviously you can earn more... such a great opportunity, it would be a pity if you miss it.


    I only hate that the time is too short, and there is no time to raise more cash. If there are two million, three million, or even five million taels of silver, the Qi family... can jump in just a few days. After becoming one of the best masters in the world, who would dare to underestimate him?


    He seemed worried, but became anxious. His lips trembled, his head was lowered slightly, his hands were behind his back, he paced back and forth, and finally looked up at the crowd suddenly, and said through gritted teeth: "I still have to visit the Xishan Bank." , Go borrow some money and use our real estate as collateral, anyway, these lands can¡¯t be sold now, the old man should go there in person, this matter is urgent.¡±


    He was extremely reluctant to borrow money.


    People like him, why do they need to borrow money from others?


    But after such a toss, but only followed by a sip of soup, I really can''t swallow this breath.


    He gritted his teeth and sneered: "That''s the decision."


    ¡­


    When he saw Wang Jinyuan again, Wang Jinyuan still had Qi Zhiyuan''s amicable expression.


    The two parties have agreed that when seven taels of silver are reached, they will start buying land on the market frantically, and the action must be extremely fast, otherwise it will be too late when someone comes back and starts to rise against the trend.


    Hearing that Qi Zhiyuan was coming, Wang Jinyuan came to the living room, looked at Qi Zhiyuan with a smile and said, "Xishan Bank, it''s ready here, the old man is a trustworthy person, just wait for Brother Qi to buy the bottom together, how about it, Brother Qi... get ready What''s the matter?"


    Qi Zhiyuan said sternly: "The preparations are of course proper. We must work together on this matter. I have been reading some books recently, and I have gained some experience. It''s just... the silver taels on hand are still not enough. Last time, I remembered that my husband mentioned There is a word called leverage, isn''t that right?"


    Wang Jinyuan nodded on WeChat: "However, leverage."


    "I want to give it a try." Qi Zhiyuan took a deep breath. He is a big banker. As Wang Jinyuan said, he can decide the ups and downs of the market. If the land is listed for sale in the land, then the land price will inevitably rise against the trend. At that time, it will be a situation of buying low and selling high. Here, I am afraid that there will be five times or ten times the huge profits. The most important thing now is, It is necessary to have enough money, even if Xishan refuses to cooperate with him and buy bottoms together, it is enough for him to decide the value of the land.


    Of course, if Xishan also takes action, then... the benefits of this may be even higher.


    Wang Jinyuan nodded and said: "Brother Qi is really a straightforward person. It''s easy to borrow money. Xishan Bank has silver. I don''t know how much to borrow? Of course, there are rules in the bank, and you must need collateral. Is this collateral ready?"


    Qi Zhiyuan was a little hesitant about this, and tentatively said: "How about two million taels of silver? Mortgage is easy, and the old man has plenty of land."


    Wang Jinyuan said very simply: "All you need is a contract, here in Xishan, you can transfer money at any time..."


    When Qi Zhiyuan heard this, he regretted it.


    The land in his hands is enough to mortgage countless silver, and the two million yuan is still less, he gritted his teeth: "No, it''s better to just five million taels, don''t worry, the Qi family''s land, real estate , and there are countless pavements in the city, which are enough to make up for it.¡±


    Wang Jinyuan glanced at him appreciatively: "The Qi family is a first-class family, not to mention there is enough mortgage, there is nothing you can''t trust, when do you want to lend money?"


    Qi Zhiyuan immediately said: "The sooner the better."


    Wang Jinyuan said again: "You are clear about the interest rate of the loan. If the interest rate is seven cents, if it is five million taels, you have to repay 350,000 taels of silver every month."


    Qi Zhiyuan''s expression was calm. In fact... speaking of it, the Xishan Bank is indeed a good place to borrow money. The interest here is outrageously lower than what the Qi family gave to tenants.


    He didn''t hesitate much, he nodded and said: "Within three months, if you earn money at that time, you will pay back the money with interest."


    Wang Jinyuan smiled.


    The efficiency of this Xishan bank for big households like the Qi family is astonishing, and it only took two days... When the countless land deeds and land deeds were sent to the branch of the Xishan bank as collateral, the treasures in this box were also prepared. All right.


    When Qi Zhiyuan got the cash, his heart beat in his throat.


    He hasn''t slept for days.


    And then... he was finally able to close the net and sweep the entire Jiangnan, and since then... the Qi family has the final say on the half of Jiangnan.


    The members of the Qi family immediately started to act.


    All the listed land was withdrawn, and then... almost at the same time, the children of the Qi family, with huge sums of money in their hands, started buying land frantically.


    They didn''t even bother to look at the quality of the land. The price of the six or seven taels of silver per acre of land was outrageously low, and they took as much as they had.


    The news from all over the place was delivered to Qi''s family almost overnight.


    Qi Zhiyuan was like an old monk sitting still.


    He is not concerned with land acquisitions.


    After all, there are low-priced land on the market now, but I have silver.


    He focused on Xishan.


    "How is it? Is there any movement in Xishan, has the acquisition started?"


    "Master, at the beginning, there were indeed people from Xishan who appeared in the tooth shop and asked for the price. At first, the villain thought they had already started to do it, but who knew that they were only thundering, but not raining..." The steward was panting , looking timidly at the haggard master, the master has not slept for an unknown amount of time these days, his eyes are bloodshot, and he looks extremely frightening.


    Hearing this, Qi Zhiyuan felt as if his heart had been slammed by a hammer, his body trembled, his eyes widened and he said, "They...couldn''t believe what they said."


    "Master, isn''t it...is it..."


    Qi Zhiyuan said with a gloomy face: "How is the land price now?"


    The steward said truthfully: "Since we withdrew our land and started to repurchase it, the decline in land prices has stopped a lot, and some prefectures and counties have begun to rise slightly."


    Hoo...


    Qi Zhiyuan breathed a sigh of relief. He entered the market with five million taels of silver, and also withdrew so many lands listed for sale. It is no wonder that the land price has not increased.


    Even if Xishan is still hesitating, relying on the Qi family is enough to turn the tide.


    He probably hadn''t slept for a long time, and his mood was extremely fluctuating. At this time, he laughed ferociously and said: "Haha, if they don''t enter the venue, it''s fine, let the old man eat this piece of meat by himself, and ignore Xishan. Give the old man a hard charge, as much as you have, don''t care about the price."


    The steward was a little worried, and boldly said: "Master, is this too risky... The Qi family''s family training is very cautious..."


    Qi Zhiyuan''s hideous face was even more terrifying, but his eyes gradually became calm, and he suddenly said meaningfully: "The bow...there is no turning back arrow, the arrow is on the string, and I have to shoot it!"


    At this point, there is only one step away from huge profits. The expected skyrocketing price is coming, and the Qi family will become the largest gentry in the south of the Yangtze River. As long as the land price recovers, you can sell some land at will to raise funds for repayment. The big time... has arrived.


    Is there any retreat?


    ¡­


    Da Zhang delivered.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1649： The show begins

    Chapter 1649 The Good Show Begins


    Since there is no way out, I have no choice but to fight to the end.


    The Qi family began to frantically buy.


    In fact, it didn''t take long for someone to notice that something was wrong.


    The first ones to be conscious are those big households after all.


    They clearly felt that people suddenly began to buy the land they had listed.


    None of these people are fuel-efficient lamps.


    Just when others were still bewildered, this latest news was grasped by them.


    The Qi family started to buy land frantically, holding countless silvers, begging everywhere to buy land.


    When the gentry heard this, they stomped their feet immediately.


    At the beginning, the Qi family sold it first, but now the price has fallen to the bottom. Where did they get so much silver, and they are looking for it everywhere.


    So many families began to go to the tooth shop to withdraw the land they listed for sale.


    In the dental shop, there are crazy transactions here, but sometimes, just after the negotiation, the seller refuses to sell.


    It''s pity for those ordinary people. After hearing that the land has plummeted, in order to stop the loss, they have to sell the land. They are still ignorant. They only heard that someone is willing to buy the land, so they happily talked to the people who bought the land. Signed the contract.


    But the price has begun to rise slightly.


    Of course, ordinary people are naturally not so sensitive, and they don''t react so quickly!


    "Second master, second master... I heard that the money of the Qi family is not their own at all. They borrowed from the Xishan Bank and are now buying land everywhere. How much land is there for seven or eight taels of silver? How much did they charge, all the children of the Qi family went to all the prefectures and counties, and none of them would be let go."


    A long follower hurried to the Zhao residence.


    The Zhao family is the largest wealthy family in Zhenjiang, but Nanjing is bustling, because although most of the land is in Zhenjiang, they bought a courtyard in Nanjing long ago, and the family lived here for a long time.


    Master Zhao Er twitched when he heard about it: "Before, how much land did we sell at a low price?"


    "More than 7,000 acres. When the young master heard the news, he immediately withdrew all the land listed for sale. Many lands that were supposed to be sold were not sold. If not..."


    "The surname is Qi..." Mr. Zhao Er''s face was so gloomy that ink dripped out, and he gritted his teeth.


    He felt that he was cheated. Now it seems that the Qi family sold it earlier because they wanted the land market to crash, but they secretly prepared a large amount of silver. When the price fell to the bottom, they went crazy acquisition.


    Master Zhao Er was very angry, but he still asked calmly: "How did they borrow money from Xishan?"


    The long follower looked at the angry look of the master, and hurriedly said: "As long as there is land and land, you can mortgage it, and you can lend money at any time."


    Master Zhao Er put his hands behind his back and started pacing back and forth, showing a bit of anxiety.


    His eldest brother is an official in Beijing, so he is almost in charge of the Zhao family''s business.


    Now Nanjing is very chaotic, like a pot of porridge, which even gave him the idea of ??returning to his hometown in Zhenjiang.


    But I also thought that if there was a military disaster in the south of the Yangtze River, Zhenjiang, as an important town, would be the first to bear the brunt. The imperial court must take Zhenjiang to suppress the rebellion, so they simply stayed in Nanjing.


    "How much is the current land price?"


    "Between eighty-nine, the people of the Qi family are very sophisticated. Although it was a large-scale acquisition, the acquisition was kept secret, so...many people have not responded yet, not to mention...everyone is really scared. If you keep the land and are afraid, it¡¯s better to exchange it for real money. I received the entrustment from the dental bank, but I signed the contract directly and handed over the land deed, so... this transaction is very fast..."


    At this moment, the second master Zhao opened his eyes wide and said anxiously: "Go to the bank! Hurry up! You can''t let the Qi family eat alone."


    At this point, Master Zhao Er has already recalled that this is a premeditated harvest. His knife has obviously been sharpened long ago. Not only is he going to buy the land of those small people at a low price, he even Their Zhao family also took away more than 7,000 acres at a low price.


    More than seven thousand acres...


    This surname Qi is really ruthless.


    Master Zhao Er is a very shrewd person. He took charge of the family business and made the Zhao family flourish.


    Isn''t the current situation very clear?


    Whoever has silver can buy the land at the cheapest price, and whoever can make huge profits from it. This is what the Qi family does. However, they are all big gentry, and there are plenty of land and real estate, even in warehouses. Countless food, but cash, is their weakness.


    but¡­


    The Qi family can borrow money, and so can the Zhao family.


    Because it won''t take long for the price of land to skyrocket. At that time, there will be no land with seven or eight taels of silver. If it returns to before the sharp drop, the price may even rise to thirty taels, and it may even return to the original value. Fifty two.


    Thinking about it this way, Master Zhao Er couldn''t sit still.


    Not to be missed.


    Such a large family can enjoy the prosperity and wealth of more than ten generations, and it is definitely not by sitting back and enjoying the success.


    If there is no well-informed information, enough contacts, or even enough straightforward means, without superhuman vision, it is absolutely impossible to reach the point where it is today.


    When Mr. Zhao Er arrived at the Xishan Bank... unexpectedly bumped into quite a few old acquaintances.


    These people are all local celebrities in the south of the Yangtze River. When they met each other, they couldn''t help but greet each other, but they didn''t explain why they came, but they smiled at each other tacitly.


    This made Mr. Zhao Er more aware that next... the land will skyrocket. Now, all those who are capable have come to Xishan Bank.


    What do you come to Qianzhuang for? Still not a loan? Borrowing is for the purpose of buying land, and more people are buying, but less and less land is being sold. Even Mr. Zhao Er, who has never read The Wealth of Nations, knows that in the future...the land will have a price but no market. Who will seize it? Whoever takes the opportunity first will be able to buy the cheap land of those who have been taken advantage of lately, and whoever is a step behind, from then on, among these countless families, they may have to be willing to stay at the bottom.


    The land of the gentry will be returned in full, and the land of the common people will be bought at a low price.


    Master Zhao Er probably understood the Qi family''s routine, which is actually not bad from the previous gameplay, and there is no essential difference.


    Master Zhao Er hurriedly met with Wang Jinyuan, and he went straight to the point and borrowed two million taels of silver.


    He had already prepared the land deed and house deed for the mortgage, and Wang Jinyuan seemed to have been prepared, and quickly ordered people to lend money.


    In the past two days, he has received dozens of borrowers.


    These people have a big tone. Of course, they are also rich. At least, the loan is hundreds of thousands of taels of silver. There are almost no other requirements, the only requirement is to lend money quickly.


    Facing such a big client, Wang Jinyuan did it himself.


    For the Xishan Bank, this is a lucrative business, anyway... no loss at all.


    As for the risk.


    hehe¡­


    Wang Jinyuan took advantage of a gap and took a sip of tea in his spare time, Shi Shi ran his feet up.


    Working with the young master, the most important thing is the stimulation, which the former him would never be able to perceive.


    Next... the show is about to begin.


    ...


    In the city of Nanjing, it seemed as if the sky had changed all of a sudden.


    Even dental shops everywhere have noticed the drastic changes in the market.


    On the one hand, a large number of lands began to remove their brands, and were told by the owners of the land that they would not sell them now, and they would not sell them for as much money as they had.


    On the other hand, many people came to the door, waving countless cash, demanding to buy land immediately, how much...how much...even some land, the asking price reached ten taels, eleven taels, they didn''t ask about the quality of the land, Regardless of whether the land is good or bad, the delivery should be made immediately.


    Between a day¡­


    Land prices started to rise.


    In Nanjing, in Zhenjiang, in Hangzhou, and even in Nanchang, which is hundreds of miles away.


    This land in the south of the Yangtze River is full of such people. The land in Nanjing rose first, and then other prefectures and counties also began to rise slightly.


    Everyone still doesn''t understand what''s going on.


    The countless lands were quickly traded, and within a day, the price increased by 50%.


    The price has reached thirteen taels...


    Qi Zhiyuan was already insane.


    He was the quickest, and the price of the land was also the lowest, with an average of 89 taels of silver. In one day, if the valuation is considered, I am afraid that he made hundreds of thousands of taels of silver for nothing.


    This...is just the beginning.


    ¡­


    Purple Mountain.


    Even though Emperor Hongzhi killed someone, no one dared to enter Xiaoling to take someone.


    Therefore, life on the mountain is unpretentious and boring.


    Emperor Hongzhi sent countless decrees every day, and it seems that he has begun to make arrangements for the Jiangnan affairs.


    Fang Jifan also stays in Xiangdian where he lives every day, and seems to be planning something.


    Occasionally, Emperor Hongzhi would call Fang Jifan to drink tea.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help but sigh with emotion when the monarchs and ministers sat down.


    Fang Jifan saw Emperor Hongzhi''s preoccupation, and said: "Your Majesty... don''t worry, when the British prince arrives, this little boy in Nanjing will die without a place to bury him."


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed, shook his head and said, "What I''m worried about is just a few thieves. To me, these are just a bunch of clowns. It''s just... I went to Jiangnan and saw all kinds of things, but I realized that this Jiangnan Although they are rich, the common people are still suffering. There have been many evils accumulated over the past hundred years. It is not easy to clean up this situation. Look at the Zijin Mountain..."


    He took a deep look at Fang Jifan, and said: "The imperial court has clearly ordered that people are not allowed to enter the Forbidden City for poaching and logging. This is where Emperor Taizu Gao''s mausoleum is located. Anyone who enters the forbidden area will be punished severely. But what, the day before yesterday , Xiaolingwei captured seven people, and yesterday, Xiaolingwei captured three more people. I have personally seen these poachers and thieves. I guess they are rogue thieves, but they are just honest. Ordinary people, Ji Fan... They burst into tears, saying that they can''t survive, why... the court has so many good governance, and so many ills have been corrected, but there are still people who have endured so much hardship, so that... they risked their heads to enter Forbidden land of Xiaoling?"


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1650： Breaking new ground

    Chapter 1650 Opening up the world


    Emperor Hongzhi became worried when he said this.


    People can ignore the laws of the country in order to make a living.


    What is the reason for this?


    In the final analysis, it is nothing more than starving and poor and crazy.


    If everyone is like this, how should the imperial court deal with it and kill everyone? Or, all are pardoned, but if everyone is pardoned, then the law is useless.


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed: "I have ordered the guards of Xiaoling to release these people, but... letting go will not solve the problem. This is where Xiaoling is, the mausoleum of Emperor Taizu Gao. I let them go. Tomorrow there will be more and more people who will come to poach and log without fear. I am now in a dilemma. If I let it go, I will disrespect my ancestors. The Son of Heaven, inherit the grace of the ancestors, inherit the great rule, call the world the ultimate, and respect the sky Fazu. But if the punishment is severe, these people are so innocent, after all... they just want to eat."


    "Everyone says that Jiangnan is good, and that this is a land of fish and rice, but what I have seen, except for the little thieves, are these ragged people. More than half of Ming''s taxes come from Jiangnan, but this ragged , The hungry people seem to be skinny and bone-like, and this is also the source of this, is this still a land of fish and rice, is it the rich southeast half?"


    Emperor Hongzhi kept asking questions.


    Fang Jifan said casually: "Your Majesty, do you still remember that Qi Zhiyuan? When your Majesty and my minister first came here, Qi Zhiyuan hosted a banquet to entertain them. The dishes were extremely rich and there was a special dish. My minister still remembers it clearly. It is called the tip of the duck''s tongue. How many ducks would be wasted to make one dish? But I heard that some people may only eat a few meals of meat in their whole life, and some people don¡¯t know the taste of meat when they die. It''s saying... the south of the Yangtze River is rich and the land is fertile, but all of this rich output has been eaten into Qi Zhiyuan''s stomach, and it''s only natural for the others to starve."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded after listening.


    It has to be said that half of the south of the Yangtze River is the most stubborn area of ??the old government.


    In the final analysis, on the one hand, the mountains are high and the emperor is far away. On the other hand, it is precisely because this is a land of fish and rice, rich in output, that it has created countless wealthy families. These wealthy families are not as simple as those local rich people in the north. Their ability to resist risks is particularly strong. Shake them up.


    It can even be said that the wealthy families in the south of the Yangtze River were the biggest beneficiaries of the old politics. When the stereotyped scholars were selected, the number of scholars who read the Four Books and Five Classics was the largest.


    Scholars with fame and reputation do not need to pay food. Scholars in other places have poor land and have little output. If they do not pay food, they will only save some expenses. But the big households here, relying on this, are enough to save countless wealth.


    With the accumulation of wealth, they can obtain countless benefits just by relying on the preferential treatment in the past. Naturally...they stubbornly believe in the old way and refuse to compromise.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "What the Qing family said is not unreasonable. They say that the bank is rent-free. I heard that the land in the Xishan bank is the most in the north of the Jiangnan, but in the south of the Yangtze River, there are few people selling land. Here, the bank does not own much land. Naturally, the rent-free people that can accommodate them are also limited. It may not be so easy to shake the foundation of the local aristocratic family. Jifan... now I have figured it out, Jifan Ah, if you don''t give the people land, don''t let them cultivate with peace of mind, and find food from the ground. They are hungry, have no clothes to wear, and are hungry and cold. It is considered light to poach and poach in this Xiaoling. Seriously, plotting rebellion and causing chaos, this Jiangnan...cannot be chaotic."


    "These days, my ministers have been thinking about the problems of the common people." Fang Jifan looked at Emperor Hongzhi seriously.


    Fang Jifan is lucky. He has three views and is upright, and he has a heart for the common people. The emperor he met was Emperor Hongzhi. When two people who are also concerned about the world are together, they can always find a lot of common language.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help showing joy, his eyes brightened a bit, and said, "Oh? How are you thinking?"


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty is the one who knows my ministers best, and my ministers care about the people very much. In this Xiaoling, my ministers closed their doors and thought about their mistakes. Rent-free is still far from enough, but Erchen has a charter... I want to offer it."


    Emperor Hongzhi raised his eyebrows and said, "Bring it to me to see."


    Fang Jifan really took out a copy of the charter that he had prepared from his sleeve.


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded secretly.


    Fang Jifan is considered to be the most effective person in terms of sharing worries for the monarch, both inside and outside the court.


    This is not only my son-in-law, but also my humerus.


    He couldn''t help but looked at Fang Jifan again with admiration, and then lowered his head to look at the regulations.


    Looking at this, his face was horrified, as if he was watching something unprecedented, and even... frightened by Fang Jifan''s bold ideas.


    "There is nothing in the past, there is nothing in the past, it''s just...Jifan...doing this, can it be done?"


    Emperor Hongzhi expressed great concern at this time.


    The things in the regulations are very clear, and even...Emperor Hongzhi can believe that this regulation is of great help to the people.


    But the problem is...Fang Jifan certainly solved the livelihood problems of many people.


    But the same... may also bring more new problems.


    Emperor Hongzhi stared at Fang Jifan: "This is not a joke, it''s a big deal. If it works, it will benefit the future. If it doesn''t work, it will benefit the people, but it will harm the world."


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty, this charter can be guaranteed by the head of the minister, and it can definitely be implemented. Why don''t you order Yang Yiqing first and let him try it."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked very suspicious, patting the copy with his hands lightly, sometimes stretching his brows, sometimes furrowing them again.


    "If not, I can also add my disciples...or... the whole family of my disciples...otherwise...the disciples of my disciples..."


    Emperor Hongzhi closed his eyes slightly, and turned a deaf ear to the words of Fang Jifan.


    Suddenly, he opened his eyes: "It''s done, it''s the Qing family''s unworldly achievements. If it doesn''t work, I don''t want to take anyone''s head. This is Xiaoling, with Emperor Taizu Gao on top. This is my unworthy son." Negligence of descendants... see this charter, send Yang Yiqing, and order him to deal with it according to the situation!"


    Fang Jifan cheered up immediately.


    The good scene I prepared by myself can finally begin.


    Actually, Fang Jifan himself felt audacious about this regulation, and he was not sure whether His Majesty trusted him or not.


    After all...this is unprecedented.


    After Emperor Hongzhi gave permission, he sipped his tea and smiled, "Purple Gold Mountain is really a good place. I came here and didn''t have the heart to look at the scenery of Xiaoling, but only thought about it. Things are going on in the world, and I have figured it out now. If I just worry about it here, it is not a long-term solution. Tomorrow... I will walk with me, to see the Shinto of Xiaoling, to see the Zijin Mountain scenery."


    Fang Jifan also felt relieved: "My son obeys the order."


    He and Emperor Hongzhi were not only monarchs and ministers, but also father and son, and it was easier to follow Emperor Hongzhi.


    In the eyes of outsiders, he is the Fang Jifan of this world, but beside Emperor Hongzhi, he seems to be able to become the real Fang Jifan, the Fang Jifan who came through time, cared about the world, and was determined to serve the common people.


    He likes this feeling, it''s good to be his own.


    ¡­


    A letter sent to Baoding immediately.


    Baoding governor''s yamen, at this moment, is extraordinarily nervous.


    There is an oracle.


    The governor of Baoding is Yang Yiqing.


    Yang Yiqing was demoted to be a petty official at the beginning, and since then...starting as a petty official, he has won the gold list after all, so he is extremely intelligent and has a strong learning ability. At the same time, a person who has been in the Hanlin Academy, managed the horse administration, and has been in charge of his own affairs, even if he fell to the bottom once, as long as he puts his mind right, he can quickly recover.


    Thus, he was a minor official first, then a secretary, and finally a pawn. Three years later, he successively served as a county magistrate and magistrate, and finally... under the recommendation of Ouyang Zhi, he became the governor of Baoding and took charge of the overall situation of the New Deal.


    With such a wealth of experience, Yang Yiqing has long had his own set of methods for understanding the New Deal and implementing various policies. No one in Baoding and Tongzhou does not admire him.


    This decree is nothing more than a regulation. It doesn''t say anything, but it has the seal of the emperor.


    Yang Yiqing opened the charter, and after reading it carefully, he took a deep breath.


    He looked up blankly, with mixed feelings.


    All the officials below stared at Yang Yiqing with bated breath, waiting for Yang Yiqing''s orders.


    After taking a deep breath, Yang Yiqing said, "I will immediately copy dozens of copies of this charter, let the money and grain department make plans first, and then print it into a book after making sure that there is no problem with the money and grain. The policy is of great importance. His Majesty has given this... to us in Baoding. Baoding has one district, one prefecture and one prefecture. The original intention of establishing a province is to dare to be the first in the world. Today... this big policy should also be based on my Baoding. At the beginning, all the gentlemen, get up your spirits, first see if it will be implemented, and then carry out a trial run. During the trial run, you should find more problems, think about how to avoid them, and how to solve them. As for the location of the trial, it will start from Qingyuan County. I will ask the magistrate of Qingyuan County to come to this old man. I have some things to explain to him first. The officials of Qingyuan County will also come to the governor¡¯s office tomorrow. , this old man wants to explain one by one, this is a big matter, closely related to the well-being of the people, if we can''t do it, no one in the world can do it, so... all public encouragement!"


    His words are resounding.


    After hearing this, the upper and lower officials saluted one after another: "Obey."


    ...


    Thanks to Api TT for donating another 100,000 starting coins. Thanks to the flight mode M students, who rewarded 110,000 starting coins and became the leader of this book.


    The two handsome men were very touching. I cried, and the tiger kowtowed and thanked me again.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1651： One hit kill

    Chapter 1651 One Hit Kill


    Yang Yiqing is a very agile person.


    After all, the officialdom is ups and downs, and I have experienced many more things than ordinary people.


    He is already capable and has experience at the grassroots level. Now that he has integrated the methods of the New Learning and the New Deal, the energy he has exploded is extremely amazing.


    On the same day, he left the magistrate of Qingyuan County behind, and discussed all the details of implementing this major policy in detail. The next day, he met with all the officials in Qingyuan County. He had not slept all night, and he had already drawn up a charter.


    Of course, in Baoding, any matter is discussed first, the feasible plan is studied, the detailed rules are drawn up, and finally the trial is ordered. Come here to observe and learn, and then promote Baoding Chief Envoy.


    This is a set of meticulous methods that have been explored time and time again, so Qingyuan County is not surprised by this, but...the content of this big strategy still makes them talk a lot.


    Can it be carried forward, can things be accomplished?


    No one has a bottom line.


    In the evening, Xishan sent someone to start talking with Yang Yiqing in detail. Yang Yiqing didn''t rest tired until midnight in the hut in the back office.


    In the early morning of the next day, every fang and township in Qingyuan County had begun to put up posters, and even every school, every teahouse, and every market had begun to show great strategies for conveying.


    At the same time, Yang Yiqing invited relevant merchants in Baoding to continue the discussion.


    This is a lengthy process. During this process, people in it are not surprised, but it is extremely shocking to ordinary people.


    A memorial to Yang Yiqing was sent to Nanjing quickly.


    This is the difficult situation he encountered in understanding and implementing the big policy, and of course it is inevitable to pour some bitterness.


    But between the lines, there are complaints, but there is absolutely no questioning of the big policy.


    ¡­


    At this time, the city of Nanjing is crazy.


    The land has been bullish day by day, especially when a large number of gentry have sold it. In the market, it seems that the silver has become straw paper and has become worthless. The land that was originally a few taels of silver began to skyrocket in a blink of an eye. It only takes four or five days. , It actually reached twenty-three taels.


    tripled...


    This means that Qi Zhiyuan spent five million taels of silver and purchased land worth fifteen million taels.


    Needless to say, the Qi family still has a lot of land.


    Under such huge profits, the Qi family was boiling.


    This is something I never imagined in my dreams. It turns out that there is such a good thing in this world.


    In the past, relying on rent collection, I am afraid that I would not be able to earn the money I earned in the past few days in three lifetimes.


    Qi Zhiyuan put on big sunglasses and a big gold chain around his neck.


    In fact, the gentry in the south of the Yangtze River didn''t like these things. In the eyes of the gentry in the south of the Yangtze River, this thing was indecent, and only the rich landowners in the north liked it.


    But Qi Zhiyuan was overjoyed. He suddenly realized why those local rich people liked this thing.


    If a person can make huge profits in a short period of time, no matter who they are, they can''t help but want to **** their tails. This is human nature. To a certain extent, these big sunglasses and big gold chains are enough. this psychological need.


    The Qi family has long passed the time when they were in a hurry. After all, there have been more than ten generations of inheritance. They are well-clothed, well-fed, and wealthy. But this time, they have tripled their family business. Well, it''s nothing for ordinary people to double their family business, but it''s terrifying for a family like the Qi family to have a skyrocketing value.


    Now, everyone outside knows that the Qi family has made a fortune again.


    Many people began to follow the example of the Qi family, and some people realized it later, and naturally started buying land like crazy.


    Not enough silver? It doesn''t matter, you can use leverage, use the land as collateral, and you can borrow enough money, buy the land, and wait for the appreciation.


    This is a good deal with huge profits!


    Borrowing... To some extent, for many gentry, there is no way.


    Seeing that there is a lot of money to be earned, why not earn it, after all, they don¡¯t have much money left in their hands, and if they don¡¯t earn it themselves, others will earn it.


    In this Jiangnan land, seeing that all the gentry need to be reshuffled, we can''t let other people''s family business far surpass our own. Why should we be willing to be inferior to others when we have managed for generations and are better than others?


    Besides... don''t others borrow it too?


    Here at Xishan Bank, funds have already started to get a little tight.


    Fortunately, the bank has canceled the loans of ordinary people. If you only want to mortgage a few tens or hundreds of acres of land, the bank will not bother to take care of it.


    Here in the south of the Yangtze River, it was like a carnival. Everyone harvested the land crazily and brandished the borrowed silver. Everyone was Qi Zhiyuan, and everyone was asking around for the price of the land.


    The price of this land can be said to change day by day.


    Qi Zhiyuan has seen a lot of scenery.


    In Nanjing, an academy of stereotyped art invited him to go.


    Nowadays, stereotyped scholarship has been abolished, but in the south of the Yangtze River, there are still scholars who study stereotyped writing.


    Following inertia, people still hold great respect for these scholars who can read stereotyped writing.


    Because of this, Qinhuai Academy came into being.


    As soon as Qi Zhiyuan arrived, the dean of the academy greeted him in person, followed by local celebrities, and everyone greeted each other.


    The dean said with emotion: "Qi Gong is willing to donate 8,000 taels of silver to the academy to subsidize the academy. Such charitable deeds are really eye-opening. Please, Qi Gong."


    Qi Zhiyuan was smiling, but he didn''t care much in his heart. It was only 8,000 taels of silver, and he just sold a piece of land like a fingernail, and came.


    The reason for supporting this academy is that this academy is highly appreciated by the princes of the six departments of Nanjing, because they believe that stereotyped writing is still the right way, and true scholars must not be abandoned. This time, they donated money , the dealings with the Sixth Department of Nanjing will be easy.


    Qi Zhiyuan just nodded and entered the academy together with other gentry.


    In this academy, all the students came to Minglun Hall one after another. Qi Zhiyuan already had a reputation for raising people, and this time he donated a lot of gold and silver, so he had to stand up and say a few words at this moment.


    Qi Zhiyuan stepped forward and looked at the scholar who was wearing a turban scarf. He was excited for a moment, and opened his mouth and said: "Yu Zi entered the academy, and he saw a memorial archway first, and wrote a letter of ''Teacher of All Ages''. Seventy-two, the name moves the world, and it is also known as the Spring and Autumn Period. The rebellious officials and thieves are terrified when they hear about it. Now I am waiting for my lackeys to be unscrupulous, and even let the treacherous..."


    When he talked about traitors, he deliberately prolonged the ending sound, implying something.


    The face of the dean beside him changed a bit, fearing that he might say something wrong, he coughed desperately.


    But the scholars applauded one after another. The future has become dim and unclear, and the career path has been cut off. These scholars have long been anxious. After all, isn¡¯t it just a traitor?


    Qi Zhiyuan''s face flushed with excitement.


    Immediately, he gritted his teeth.


    Although he had joy in his heart, he also had strong hatred, so he didn''t intend to pay attention to the dean''s hint, and was about to continue speaking...


    But at this time, someone came in hurriedly, shouting: "It''s not good, it''s not good."


    The person who came...was actually a child of the Qi family.


    The boy yelled: "Uncle, uncle...something has happened..."


    "What are you doing?" Qi Zhiyuan turned cold, and angrily snapped at his nephew, "Why are you here?"


    The crowd of scholars below, you look at me, I look at you, I don''t know what happened for a while, and whispered to each other.


    The dean immediately stood up, wanting to motion everyone to be quiet.


    The other gentry looked at Qi Zhiyuan with jealousy.


    After all, the Qi family made the biggest profit during the ups and downs of the land this time, and the people behind them, although they also took action one after another, they only got a share of the action.


    Seeing that an accident had happened, he looked at the Qi family disciple in puzzlement.


    The boy looked extremely anxious, and said anxiously: "Baoding...Baoding...an announcement has been made, and it has been announced to the world..."


    Baoding¡­


    Baoding is far away from the south of the Yangtze River, hundreds of thousands of miles away, and has nothing to do with each other. Baoding issued a notice. What does it have to do with this South Zhili?


    Qi Zhiyuan had a gloomy face, thinking that this nephew was very ignorant, and he was afraid that he would be laughed at if this matter was reported today.


    Qi family, now... no one can laugh at her anymore.


    So he bit his lip and remained silent, desperately trying to show his dignity.


    The nephew continued: "Uncle, this announcement claims to be a great policy to benefit farmers. It is said to be... It is said that since Baoding, it has started to subsidize the rent-free land of all Xishan Banks. All subsidies are unified by the government. , rent-free land, the government provides its improved seeds, and subsidizes the fertilizers and pesticides used to kill insects..."


    buzz buzz...


    Suddenly...the Minglun Hall began to become chaotic.


    Baoding began to subsidize...


    To those who have already taken advantage of Xishan Bank and obtained rent-free land?


    Qi Zhiyuan opened his eyes wide, and said in disbelief: "This... How is this possible... If it is based on this... Where does the court''s money come from? If this is the case, the gain outweighs the loss?"


    The nephew then said: "Uncle... the notice is very clear. It says that the people are not familiar with farming. When some people plow in spring, they only want to invest as little as possible in the land. Therefore, they are unwilling to buy good seeds and are reluctant to use fertilizers. Therefore, The annual output is low. This move is not only to benefit the people, but also to encourage the people to try their best to use the best grain seeds and popularize fertilizers. In this way, although the imperial court has given a lot of subsidies, if it can increase grain production In the end, it will benefit the whole world, Xishan Bank and Tuntian Office also issued notices, saying that they will try their best to assist this matter, and Baoding''s chief minister dares to be the first in the world, starting from Baoding first, and then extending to the whole world."


    what¡­


    This is very clear, but...


    Qi Zhiyuan suddenly felt dizzy and dizzy, his whole body was cold, and it was dark before his eyes.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1652： god **** me too

    Chapter 1652 I am dead


    This is harmful.


    What kind of person Qi Zhiyuan is, he knows better than anyone what this announcement means.


    First of all, this subsidy is almost aimed at the rent-free farmers of Xishan Bank, and naturally has no share in other lands. In this way, the production of rent-free land in Xishan Bank is bound to increase, but what about other privately owned land?


    The same is for arable land. Your investment in the early stage is higher than others. With the increase in production, the grain harvest is bound to be bumper. However, people invest less, and the grain is enough for the family to eat and drink. The excess grain can be sold. How much it is exchanged depends on luck. .


    And you have invested a lot in the early stage, and you need to purchase improved seeds and fertilizers. The output has increased, what about the income?


    This almost means that in the future... this land will become a burden to some extent.


    Of course...the real trick here is...


    Such a large-scale subsidy, the court must not be able to afford it.


    So that **** Qi Guogong started from Baoding. On the one hand, Baoding is rich and rich, and their taxes are abundant. It is not difficult to take out a little money to subsidize the farmers. Therefore, this subsidy can definitely be implemented in Baoding. Farmers, farmers increase their income, the price of grain is low, and the court can easily increase the storage of granaries. This is a mutual benefit for the court and farmers.


    But the bad thing is that it is implemented in Baoding, Baoding is a new government province, and many major policies are carried out from Baoding, and then extended to the world.


    For example, Baoding was the first to abolish stereotyped selection of scholars and select officials as officials; for example, Baoding was the first to build railways.


    Although Jiangnan has nothing to do with Baoding now, once the time is right in the future, it will only be a matter of time before this big policy of benefiting farmers is implemented.


    Once it is implemented...the biggest beneficiaries are the tenants of Xishan Bank. They not only get rent-free land, but also get subsidies. What about the land other than Xishan Bank?


    This is real money from the imperial court.


    If someone has a house, and someone tells you that you can live in this house now, but after ten, twenty, or thirty years, the house will be destroyed, then... at this time, Will you still live in this house with peace of mind?


    But anyone who is a little ''smart'' would rather sell this house as soon as possible.


    Because keeping it in your hand is like a sharp knife hanging over your head. Once this policy of benefiting farmers, self-protection and Dingfu is pushed to the world, the land in your hand may be even more worthless.


    Qi Zhiyuan took a deep breath, glared at his nephew fiercely, and after continuing to take a deep breath, he smiled and said to the other gentlemen calmly: "This is just a trick, and Xishan''s messing around is still rare." Is it? I don¡¯t need to worry about it, it¡¯s such a small matter. This nephew of the old man has always been reckless, but he offended everyone, so please Haihan.¡±


    The complexions of the gentry gradually returned to blood. It is strange that after learning about this incident, everyone was surprisingly calm. Everyone treated this incident as if it had never happened. They neither cursed nor cursed. No one is talking about it.


    "Young people, it''s human nature to be reckless, haha... Nephew Ling has a real temperament..."


    "Qijia is flourishing, Duke Qi is very lucky."


    Qi Zhiyuan also smiled: "Where."


    He continued to speak to the scholars calmly, but Qi Zhiyuan was supposed to hold a banquet here at noon, but Qi Zhiyuan refused. He only said that he was feeling unwell, so he left and went home.


    The nephew followed his uncle all the way home, and was relieved to see that the uncle remained calm.


    But unexpectedly, as soon as he entered the house, Qi Zhiyuan''s face collapsed in an instant, and then he stared at his nephew, and hurriedly said: "Immediately... Sell the land immediately, as much as you can sell."


    This nephew''s thinking seems to be a bit hesitant, and he said in a daze: "Uncle... this... my nephew doesn''t seem to be worried when he sees other people, why suddenly..."


    Qi Zhiyuan didn''t have the patience to explain any more, and said angrily: "You bastard, go sell it quickly, I''m a step too late, and I''ll peel your skin."


    This land is the foundation of the gentry family. Even if Qi Zhiyuan speculates, in his calculations, the Qi family still needs to hold a large amount of land.


    It can even be said that the New Deal''s policy of benefiting farmers will not have any impact on him in normal times. As long as the land is there, the income from the land will be lower, but what does it matter? As long as there is still income, the Qi family will still enjoy themselves.


    But the problem is that the Qi family borrowed money.


    Owing a whole lot of debt, the monthly interest is already astonishing.


    If there is no cash in hand, these debts are enough to overwhelm the whole family.


    Once this policy of benefiting farmers is implemented, who will buy land.


    If you don¡¯t buy land, but you have collected so much land yourself, when you need to pay off your debts, who will you sell the land to?


    The policy of benefiting farmers...is just a soft knife, even...it will not have any impact on the current Qi family, but for the Qi family that has borrowed money, it may be a straw that crushes the Qi family. Many times... Just one straw is enough to ruin a family.


    The nephew was frightened by Qi Zhiyuan''s anger and hurriedly said: "Yes, yes, my nephew will go now."


    After that, Qi Zhiyuan went crazy, first rushed to the accountant, found the accountant, and asked the accountant to figure out how much cash the Qi family had on hand.


    The gentleman was trembling with fear, he had never seen the master lose his composure like this.


    In the evening...the nephew ran back in a hurry, panting: "Uncle, uncle...it''s not good...it''s not good."


    Qi Zhiyuan looked very nervous: "What''s the matter?"


    "In the tooth shop, no one buys land anymore. The news has spread. Everyone says that whoever buys land now will suffer. In the future, the policy of benefiting farmers will spread to the world, and this land will be worthless."


    Qi Zhiyuan trembled, took a breath, and said with a pale face, "What about the land price... what about the land price..."


    "The land price is still maintained, and no one buys it anyway..."


    There is a price but no market...


    Qi Zhiyuan''s eyes were red: "What are the other big surnames doing?"


    "It seems... also started to sell in secret. I heard... Zhang family... Zhang family''s uncle, because of this... almost hanged himself. He said he owed more than 1.7 million taels of silver and bought countless lands. Although the land price is high now, no one is selling it, saying yes... saying yes... Fortunately, someone saved him..."


    Qi Zhiyuan was trembling with struggle.


    Now that I think about it, this is a trap.


    From the very beginning, Xishan Bank has tried every means to make the Qi family and many gentry families owe debts. The premise of repaying the debts is that everyone will push up the land price together, and then resell these expensive lands to those ignorant people, but now, Such a notice is tantamount to telling the common people directly that whoever buys this place is a fool.


    So¡­


    He felt his legs go weak.


    At this time, the accountant hurried over: "Master, Master..."


    "Calc... have you figured it out? How much money is left in the account..."


    "Master, there is still 110,000 Wenyin in the account..."


    "110,000..." Qi Zhiyuan was in a daze.


    These days, I''ve been buying land like crazy, throwing money all over the sky... five million taels, I''ve already spent all of it, 110,000... what''s the use of it, the monthly interest I have to repay is more than 300,000. .


    That was a contract I signed in black and white...


    He looked up at the sky in a daze, and his lips trembled a bit: "This... this is... I will die in the sky... I will die in the sky..."


    "Master, master..." The accountant looked at Qi Zhiyuan cautiously: "Master... don''t be afraid, don''t we still have... land..."


    Qi Zhiyuan gritted his teeth, raised his hand and slapped the accountant: "Everything is gone, everything is going to be gone, the land... the current land, can I still get money? Go, go to the bank, and go to Wang Jinyuan to settle accounts!"


    Qi Zhiyuan was angry.


    In this world, he is the only one who plots against others, and no one can plot against him.


    What is my identity, and what is his identity as Wang Jinyuan, a merchant?


    He arrived at the bank with a murderous look, and here...he found many old acquaintances, some were beating their chests and feet, and some were crying loudly.


    Qi Zhiyuan got out of the carriage, squeezed into the crowd, and said to the guard outside: "I am Qi Zhiyuan, I want to see Wang Jinyuan...get out of the way..."


    He didn''t know where the strength came from, but he pushed a guard away.


    Then, he rushed directly into the bank, like an angry lion, found the back of the bank, and saw here, three steps for one post, five steps for one sentry.


    There were guards trying to stop him, but someone under the eaves said: "Let him go."


    Qi Zhiyuan looked up, and the person who spoke was Wang Jinyuan.


    Wang Jinyuan was wearing a satin shirt, standing under the eaves, and a birdcage was hanging under the eaves. He was holding a thin bamboo in his hand, and was happily teasing the birds.


    "Brother Qi, why are you free today..."


    Qi Zhiyuan said furiously: "Wang Jinyuan, you did something good, but you actually harmed me?"


    "Harming you?" Wang Jinyuan suddenly put down Xizhu, pulled his face down, and looked at Qi Zhiyuan: "What are you talking about?"


    "Heh..." Qi Zhiyuan said: "This is all calculated by you. What you said at the beginning was just a trick to invite you into the urn..."


    Wang Jinyuan smiled and said, "At first, what did the old man say?"


    "..."


    Just when Qi Zhiyuan was stunned, Wang Jinyuan said: "Did the old man say that in any business in this world, chess players will not lose, and those who have nothing to lose will always be pawns, because chess players are outside the chessboard." , With a backhand, you can turn the clouds into the rain. This word... the old man remembered, you see, the old man is an upright person, and his words have always hit the nail on the head, but, did the old man lie to you? You came...It must be because you lost your money, right? , Hey... You Qi Zhiyuan, what are you, a mere gentry and landlord, who really regards himself as a big banker and a chess player? The old man asked you, are you worthy?"


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1653： Up to Tianting

    Chapter 1653 Shangdatian Listening


    What Wang Jinyuan said really pierced Qi Zhiyuan''s heart like an awl.


    What kind of person is he, how could he be humiliated like this, so he sneered again and again.


    Wang Jinyuan put his hands behind his back and looked at Qi Zhiyuan contemptuously: "You have come to this day, don''t you know that the world has changed? You are just a mayfly and a praying mantis, and you dare to think that you are a chess player? Your fate has long been determined." Qi Guogong has arranged it properly, but now, how dare you be arrogant?"


    "You...no one can arrange for this old man, the big deal...you will die." Qi Zhiyuan yelled with a grim expression on his face.


    He is not reconciled, never reconciled, the family business of more than ten generations, can you do whatever you say?


    What''s more, he is not alone. How many families in the south of the Yangtze River will be at your mercy?


    Wang Jinyuan glanced at Qi Zhiyuan expressionlessly, as if mourning for him: "You must be thinking, even if the mortgaged land is taken away, the land bought for five million taels of silver is still yours. You have lost a lot, but you still have a lot of land in your hands, so...no one can do anything to you?"


    These words... really hit Qi Zhiyuan''s heart.


    good¡­


    He is not without cards.


    Although the ancestral land was used as collateral, it was confiscated. But I still have a large amount of land in my hand, as long as the family business is not lost, what are I afraid of?


    He just didn''t feel resentful that he was deceived by Wang Jinyuan.


    "Naive!" Wang Jinyuan said lightly.


    "You..." Qi Zhiyuan wanted to step forward, but at this moment he was completely angry.


    But several guards wanted to stop him.


    Wang Jinyuan still had his hands behind his back, confident, and looked at Qi Zhiyuan with a smile: "Haven''t you figured it out, you''re all over now? Your ancestral land has been confiscated, oh, no, it''s not just you, and There are still many people. The land they have inherited has all been in the hands of Xishan Bank. Xishan Bank now holds a large amount of land and will release it for rent-free use. At that time, it will be in your hands. What is the use of those lands? How many tenants can your land attract? What is the value of the food you grow?"


    "From the very beginning, you were doomed to lose, because... if Duke Qi wanted you to die, he would have a thousand ways to make you die without a place to bury you. After all, today, the imperial court can come up with a policy to benefit farmers, and tomorrow... The imperial court can still issue an order to increase your taxes. Even, as long as the imperial court changes its plan and does not allow people like you to keep slaves and servants, look... you will die or not?"


    "My Duke Qi, the reason why he took some brains to lie to you is because my Duke Qi is a reasonable person, at least...he knows the rules, he is too kind. If not, he will rush into your house , beat you to death, so what? If he makes people sprinkle salt on your land, what can you do? That''s why I said again and again, Qi Guogong is Qi Guogong, my young master is really amazing, he can obviously beat you Damn you, but he is still willing to use his brain, this is his rare and valuable place. And you, you dog-like thing, you still don¡¯t know what to do. What kind of thing are you? To be so ignorant of the heights of heaven and earth, now that you are grateful to my young master, you still dare to call me, do you still want to hit someone?"


    Qi Zhiyuan gritted his teeth, but he felt faintly... It seemed that what Wang Jinyuan said had some truth.


    A mocking sneer curled up on Wang Jinyuan''s lips, and he said with a flick of his sleeve: "While my young master is still reasoning with you, if you obey obediently, that is your good fortune, but if you still persist in your obsession, you will die. ...see off, drive this dog out for me."


    Qi Zhiyuan''s face is always changing.


    He was still unwilling, but now... despair grew in his heart.


    He stared at Wang Jinyuan with a ferocious face and said: "Do you think that the emperor will let you be so rampant and let the country be unstable, and trust the Duke of Qi? Heh...now the Duke of Wei''s mansion...is planning to do something wrong, even the imperial envoys he sent are bribed, At this time... His Majesty will drive us all to death? You merchants, you only look at the immediate benefits, or you don''t read much, haha..."


    He yelled and laughed, and was carried out by the guards.


    Until he was far away, he was still yelling: "Just wait and see! When the time comes, someone will decide for us!"


    ¡­


    The gentry from the south of the Yangtze River gathered in Nanjing.


    Immediately, a crowd of people came to the yamen hall of the Ministry of Rites in Nanjing.


    Hundreds of people bowed here.


    Qi Zhiyuan beat his chest and stumbled, and this time he took the lead again.


    Almost everyone was ashen-faced, and the officials of the household department did not dare to neglect, and immediately sent the petitions of the gentry to Liu Yi, the Shangshu of the Nanjing household department.


    Liu Yi was full of sympathy for these gentry.


    Even the gentry can¡¯t survive, how can this world be okay?


    He immediately ordered people to invite all the ministries to come here.


    All the tribe halls sat down, each with a dignified expression.


    Then someone began to complain: "It''s really a wave of unrest, another wave, rumors and rumors are everywhere, and the imperial envoys kill people, and the Xishan Bank embezzles and defrauds the land of the gentry. If it goes on like this, how can it be done, gentlemen, At this time, you can no longer pretend to be deaf and dumb, you need to appease the gentry first, and then go to the court, hey...give them justice."


    "But with so many people kneeling outside like this, it''s really unsightly. It''s better to persuade them first, let them go back first, and wait for the news. If not, wouldn''t it be ridiculous."


    "I''ve made it clear." Liu Yi stroked his beard and said angrily, "I''d rather die here if I don''t seek justice today. They won''t leave. Do we have to send troops to drive them away? It''s an extraordinary time. ... I can''t be the master, but to be honest, this Xishan bank is too much. And what kind of imperial envoys... are still hiding in Xiaoling, lawless, it is really abominable, now these people are submitting petitions, one of them is To seek justice. The second is to ask the court to be the master, saying that the imperial envoy must have colluded with the Xishan Bank to create chaos..."


    When Liu Yi said this, there was a little admiration on his face.


    I have to say that people who have read books are people who have read books, and they could think of colluding with Xishan Bank and imperial envoys.


    After all... It is already a capital offense for an imperial envoy to kill a minister without authorization. Now, deliberately contacting Xishan Bank is nothing more than giving Xishan Bank another piece of evidence.


    "Forget it, let''s play quickly."


    "I heard that the British Duke Zhang Mao is coming soon. This time, he also came here on order. He is an imperial envoy, but he doesn''t know how to deal with the Hanlin in Xiaoling. Please ask the British Duke to clean up this situation."


    All the ministries had settled their discussions, but shook their heads one after another.


    ¡­


    Zhang Mao''s team can be said to be at every step, just to guard against changes.


    The mighty army and horses crossed the river to Zhenjiang, and then entered Stone City. Before entering Nanjing, the military order was issued first.


    Waiting for Zhang Mao to enter the city on horseback, the officials from the Six Ministries of Nanjing led the officials to the city gate to greet him.


    It was crowded, and the head of the Household Department Shangshu Liu Yi hadn''t even opened his mouth, but there was a commotion behind him.


    But Qi Zhiyuan and others swarmed to **** it out. They all bowed to the ground and shouted loudly: "The British Princess is the master..."


    "We have a big grievance. If the British government refuses to make the decision, the students and others will be killed so far, and they will die cleanly."


    Not only the gentry, but also many scholars along the way, also clamored, and the scene was huge.


    So that the accompanying army horses immediately stood on guard.


    Zhang Mao was daring, and quickly dismounted from his horse, although he walked forward alone.


    He looked around, seeing these gentry and scholars excited, and seeing Liu Yi and others... showing a look of standing on the sidelines, but did not stop him, Zhang Mao said seriously: "I am ordered to send troops here to rotate defense. What grievances are there, a rough man, and a newcomer, who can tell right from wrong, why don''t you go to the local parents and officials to decide?"


    Qi Zhiyuan and the others made up their minds today, so they cried together and said, "We first sued the Xishan Bank, and the second sued the imperial envoy for colluding with it. Only the British Duke can decide this matter."


    Zhang Mao came here on order, and also to prevent any chaos in the south of the Yangtze River.


    Who knew that when I first came here, I encountered such a thing, and it also involved the Xishan Bank and imperial envoys.


    When he arrived in Zhenjiang, he knew that the imperial envoy killed the Zuodu Yushi, which was a crime of death, but he was an imperial envoy, and even he had nothing to do. The emperor had to decide this matter.


    It''s a pity... I heard that His Majesty hasn''t seen any foreign ministers recently, and living in the palace, everything is only issued by orders, and there is no decision on the killing of imperial envoys, which is strange.


    Zhang Mao was puzzled, looked at the situation in front of him, cheered up, saw the gentry all kowtowed like smashing garlic, and there were many scholars around making noise, the crowd was full of resentment.


    He thought... If they don''t give them an explanation for this matter today, if these people make a fuss, there is no way out!


    It''s just... that Xishan took their land by force? But I don''t know what kind of idea that kid Jifan is hiding, hey, but let the old man clean up the mess for him.


    So he settled down and said: "Come here, first invite the imperial envoy from Xiaoling to come down the mountain. As for the Xishan Bank... also send someone to call their principals to come. It''s good to ask about the right and wrong."


    He paused, looked at Qi Zhiyuan and the others unquestionably, and said, "You will follow me into the city, and we will talk about everything later."


    Qi Zhiyuan turned his head slightly, and exchanged glances with a gentleman beside him.


    The gentleman nodded secretly at him.


    In fact, they all know that the British Duke and Qi Guogong are family friends, and they only expect the British Duke to make decisions for him. They are afraid that if the board is raised, they will be put down gently in the end, but today, for this sake, they must let the British We all know what the consequences will be if Jiangnan''s people turn their backs.


    What they want is that today''s affairs can be heard by the heavens!


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1654： fair and comfortable

    Chapter 1654 Fair and comfortable


    After all, they are scholars, their hearts are like mirrors, but for them, the right and wrong are not important now, the important thing is to make the court feel difficult.


    For example, this imperial envoy is a serious crime that is guaranteed. The reason why no one in the south of the Yangtze River can move him is because he still has the name of an imperial envoy, but what about the court...


    Will the imperial court let go of a person who killed the left deputy capital Yushi in Xiaoling in broad daylight?


    Therefore...this imperial envoy...must be a capital offense.


    Now that this person''s crimes are well established, then... At this time, find a way to implicate Xishan Bank and this heinous crime, and let people know that the two are in collusion, then... Xishan Bank''s crimes are not small up.


    Now that everyone is making a fuss, the imperial court is bound to be in a dilemma. After all... If the imperial court does not severely punish the Xishan Bank, then there will inevitably be rumors that this must be His Majesty protecting Qi Guogong, allowing Qi Guogong to harm the people in the south of the Yangtze River, and even...


    Isn''t the imperial court worried about the huge consequences caused by the instability of people''s hearts in the south of the Yangtze River?


    But once...the imperial court photographs the gentry in the south of the Yangtze River, the most likely result is that both sides will simply hit 50 boards each. The punishment may not be too great, but in order to appease Jiangnan''s people, the next step is to ask Xishan Bank to return the land...


    So, it can be said that everyone is happy.


    Here in the south of the Yangtze River... There are a lot of things like this. In fact, as early as the Chenghua period, there was a **** guarding the gentry who asked the gentry to pay taxes. There was such a stir that even the Jinyiwei who was suppressed was thrown into the river and drowned .


    The final result is that the law does not blame the public, and the court has fifty boards. This matter...is over.


    Therefore, there was no guarding **** again...and he put his mind on the gentry.


    Now the Xishan Bank is equivalent to the **** guarding it back then. At this time...it depends on whether everyone is causing enough trouble.


    What''s more, most of the Nanjing Six Departments are quite sympathetic to the gentry.


    This is actually very easy to understand. Among the six ministries in Nanjing, which one is not from a gentry family? After taking office, will he have something in common with ordinary people?


    Of course not, because they have the same experience and read the same books as the gentry, and there must be some human relations with each other. The court abused the gentry in this way, but it was actually torturing themselves.


    It''s just... this kind of mood can''t be revealed for the time being, some things still have to be done according to the procedure, and it needs to be fair.


    British Duke Zhang Mao was a straightforward man, so he immediately rushed to the Mansion of the Commander-in-Chief of the Five Armies in Nanjing and was promoted to his seat.


    Entering the city on this road, you can see the vast number of scholars, and you can see the end, people are mourning, these people are in the countryside, raising slaves, and have tenants, controlling the livelihood of many people, every one who weeps bitterly Behind the gentry, there may be dozens or even hundreds of ordinary people attached to them.


    Thus... Zhang Mao couldn''t help frowning, thinking to himself, this Jiangnan gentleman...is not easy to provoke.


    Of course...he still has no expression on his face, but he can''t help but sneer...


    The officer brought his troops here, and the first thing he encountered was such a thing. Is this an excuse to give him a blow?


    After being promoted, crowds of people gathered outside the Dudu''s mansion again, the voices were noisy and noisy, and the accompanying soldiers wanted to drive some of them away, but the crowd couldn''t be driven away. Instead, the ranks of the soldiers were dispersed.


    The military officer who led the team didn''t dare to be driven away with a whip. No matter how simple his thinking was, he knew that today''s matter was not easy. More, so I couldn''t help wiping my sweat desperately, feeling extremely anxious.


    Zhang Mao was naturally calm, and after the officials from the six ministries sat around him like stars holding the moon, he looked gently at the Minister of the Household Department, Liu Yi, and said: "Mr. Liu, what these people just said Chen Zhiqing, since Liu Gong is the Minister of the Household Department and has been in Nanjing for a long time, what do you think?"


    Liu Yi was obviously prepared in his heart, and immediately said without hesitation: "Since I won the kingdom in the Ming Dynasty, the tax in Jiangnan has been the heaviest, but... the British government knows that such a heavy tax is just the place where the Jiangnan government is stationed. The army and horses are the fewest. Duke, the imperial court has maintained peace and stability in the south of the Yangtze River for a hundred and fifty years with a mere dozens of guards and horses. Is this because of some reason? Isn''t it the gentry in the south of the Yangtze River, all of them He is a person who has read poems and books, is loyal to the country, and this person who is weeping blood outside, which one of his ancestors has never had the experience of being admired by the court and the government, and every family has a memorial archway bestowed by the imperial court or the government. If you are not really driven to a desperate situation, how can you not even want to be gentle and decent, and cry here?"


    Zhang Mao fell silent after listening.


    Shangshu is Shangshu, such a remark, not to mention right and wrong, the truth of the matter seems to be unimportant, but it is enough to make people sympathize with Qi Zhiyuan and others.


    Zhang Mao was speechless, he was a vulgar person, and the only thing he had a little bit of culture was worshiping the ancestors on behalf of the emperor. At this time, after hearing Liu Yiyu''s earnest words, Zhang Mao''s face became much gentler.


    At this time, Liu Yi went on to say: "As for the imperial envoy, he is absolutely heinous. Now people are saying that this imperial envoy is related to Xishan Bank, and the old man has indeed found out that this imperial envoy bought property in Beijing and borrowed money from Xishan Bank. A lot of money... He suddenly violently killed people. The people who were killed were well-known and respected in Nanjing. The imperial envoy...relying on the emperor''s order, that''s why he did this to him. The Duke...it''s really hard to tell the right from the wrong, but...the lower officials think that there is no impenetrable wall in this world, and now there are gossips outside , must have some basis, the gentry and people in the south of the Yangtze River, all regret Cao Du Yushi, Cao Du Yushi''s family members also arrived in Nanjing two days ago, hey... I have seen it with my own eyes, and I was shocked to hear such a bad news. It''s a life-and-death situation that makes people feel pitiful."


    Liu Yi opened his mouth, and the others nodded their heads one after another.


    Zhang Mao had a stern face, but he thought in his heart, Jifan, you bastard, you really caused this old man a lot of trouble.


    He didn''t show any expression on his face, and turned to say: "Is the imperial envoy invited? Take an extra team to prevent him from absconding in fear of crime. Of course... along the way, be polite. He is an imperial envoy. It is not a crime that you can offend."


    Then, his complexion sank, he turned his head and said: "Gentlemen, please recommend a few people to come in, and I will inquire personally."


    Liu Yi and the others were already thinking about it, knowing that at this time... Zhang Mao probably already knew that even if he didn''t favor Qi Zhiyuan and others, at least in order to prevent any trouble, he would definitely not wear the same pair of pants with Qi Guogong.


    Not long after, Qi Zhiyuan and seven or eight gentry hurried in. Before they could see the ceremony, they bowed down first and complained of their grievances.


    Zhang Mao glanced at them, with a serious expression on his face: "Okay, I will give you justice. You keep saying that the Xishan Bank colluded with imperial envoys to kill people. Is there any evidence?"


    "Yes!" Qi Zhiyuan spit out a word neatly, for the sake of this trouble today, he came prepared.


    So he said loudly: "Grandpa Cao, the censor of the left deputy capital, had told his family members before that Xishan Bank tried to bribe him repeatedly so that he would turn a blind eye to the Xishan Bank''s embezzlement of land property." With one eye, Mr. Cao is an upright person, so he tried his best to refuse, and drove him out with righteous words, but he was worried in his heart, and he once said to his second son that the Xishan Bank refused to submit, it was inevitable To murder him, he is the left deputy capital censor of the Metropolitan Procuratorate, blocking their way of making money, but he doesn''t know...what tricks the other party will use for them. The Duke of the country doesn''t believe it, so he summoned the second son of Duke Cao...just ask and you will know."


    Zhang Mao had a gloomy face.


    To be honest, what kind of crime is this.


    The Cao Yuan people are all dead, so it can be said that there is no proof of death.


    As for the testimony of his second son, he may not be able to accept it.


    But the problem is that...he is the son of Cao Yuan, Zhang Mao may not believe it, but will the soldiers and civilians in the world not believe it?


    Zhang Mao said: "What is this person''s name?"


    "My name is Cao Shang, and I''m just outside, begging the Duke to be the master of his father."


    "Called."


    Then Cao Chang came, with a submissive look, first glanced at Qi Zhiyuan cautiously, then bowed down, and then cried: "My father died unjustly, he was killed by the Xishan Bank in collusion with the imperial envoy, my father died, Dedicated to my duties, never made any negligence, how could I have thought that when I am old, I will die unexpectedly, I implore the Duke to be the master."


    He cried so vividly that the sound of howling shook the rubble, and people couldn''t help sighing again, sympathizing with Cao Shang''s pain of losing his father.


    ...


    I caught a cold today, sorry for the late update.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1655： Death to the Grass

    Chapter 1655 Grassland Ten Thousand Deaths


    Zhang Mao was even more embarrassed for a while.


    At this time, Qi Zhiyuan took the opportunity to say: "Mr. Guo, the students and others have treated Xue wrongly. Please ask Mr. Guo to make the decision."


    Others kowtowed one after another: "I implore the Duke to be the master."


    Hubu Shangshu Liu Yi sat on the side, heaving a sigh of relief, knowing...for this matter, even if he reported to the imperial court, the Xishan Bank would definitely have no good fruit to eat.


    Zhang Mao was in a dilemma. He really couldn''t decide this matter.


    So, he simply fell silent.


    But at this time, someone outside said: "The imperial envoy has arrived, the imperial envoy has arrived..."


    Zhang Mao got up and said solemnly: "I will meet the imperial envoy first."


    The imperial envoy has committed a heinous crime, and he represents the emperor. Now that he has come down from Xiaoling, he is still an imperial envoy before the court commits more crimes. Even if he is a British official, he must show respect.


    So Liu Yi and the others got up as well, they wanted to laugh in their hearts, the imperial envoy was in imminent disaster, what happened today was unprecedented in the country, a person, with the status of an imperial envoy, was also a heinous criminal prisoner, this Liu Yi was full of anticipation in his heart, and really wanted to meet the imperial envoy.


    Qi Zhiyuan and others also got up, and at this moment they felt relieved, knowing that for this sake, the overall situation was settled.


    When Cao Chang heard the word "imperial envoy", his face suddenly changed. This was the revenge of killing his father, and he couldn''t share the sky, so he gritted his teeth and sneered.


    ¡­


    A carriage, under the retinue of a large number of soldiers, came slowly.


    In the car, Emperor Hongzhi looked calm. He didn''t know what happened in Nanjing. He only knew that the British Duke Zhang Mao had arrived. Sitting opposite him was Fang Jifan. Fang Jifan looked drowsy, which made Emperor Hongzhi very sad I was worried about the son-in-law''s body.


    Young people only get up after three poles every day. In the middle of the night, they are afraid that they are exhausted, ah... they don¡¯t know how to cherish their bodies. But if you get up earlier, you will look listless, what should you do?


    At this time, Emperor Hongzhi coughed, Fang Jifan cheered up, glanced at Emperor Hongzhi, and said awkwardly: "My son...did you sleep again just now?"


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "I have already entered the city, and I will arrive at the Dudu Mansion soon."


    Fang Jifan looked at Emperor Hongzhi in awe. His majesty punished Cao Yuan, which left a deep impression on Fang Jifan. Unexpectedly, this majesty is also a ruthless person, so it is better to be careful.


    At this time, the carriage stopped. Outside the carriage, the British Duke Zhang Mao led the officials from the Six Divisions of Nanjing, as well as Qi Zhiyuan, Cao Yuan, etc., and there were a group of soldiers on the periphery.


    Before the chariots and horses arrived, there were already endless discussions here. Everyone wanted to know what the imperial envoy who killed Cao Yuan was really about.


    When the carriage stopped, everyone fell silent.


    But as soon as the door opened, someone got out of the car first.


    As soon as the ??person appeared, there was an uproar.


    First, Cao Shang said in a mournful voice: "The revenge of killing my father is irreconcilable. This is the person who killed my father. This thief... this dog thief..."


    As he said that, Cao Chang burst into tears, as if he was about to rush forward to avenge his father.


    When Cao Chang roared like this, Qi Zhiyuan and other gentry saw this opportunity and made a lot of noise.


    "Kill for life."


    "This is a crime of death... don''t let him go."


    The Minister of the Household Department, Liu Yi, and others were smiling, as if they were holding a wisdom pearl, but... when they saw the person coming... Liu Yi''s expression froze for a moment.


    The person in front of me...is so familiar...as if I''ve seen it somewhere...


    Seeing this imperial envoy, he had an extraordinary demeanor. Facing the accusations of countless people, he only frowned slightly, and then his face returned to normal, looking around at him, as if he didn''t pay attention to the noisy person at all.


    The one who got out of the car afterwards was Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan got out of the carriage and couldn''t help stretching. He wanted to laugh, but his face collapsed. Well, he is a man with a head and face, so he should pay attention to his image.


    Cao Chang first broke through the barrier of the guards, and then rushed forward, shouting madly: "Are you the one who killed my father?"


    Emperor Hongzhi only glanced at Cao Chang. To be honest, Cao Chang and Cao Yuan look quite alike. It can be seen that they are father and son, and they are still relatives.


    Emperor Hongzhi only said one word lightly: "Yes."


    "..."


    Everyone would think that the imperial envoy would have to quibble a few words, but who would have thought that the other party would be so calm.


    Many gasps.


    This man is so arrogant.


    But seeing that Emperor Hongzhi didn''t even look at Cao Chang, his eyes had already fallen on Zhang Mao.


    He paced slowly and walked up to Zhang Mao.


    Zhang Mao has already petrified at this moment.


    This...the emperor...the emperor?


    Why is the emperor here? This... Could it be that they just look alike?


    But... when Fang Jifan beside the emperor appeared in front of Zhang Mao, who turned into ashes and made him recognizable, Zhang Mao understood that the one in front of him was undoubtedly the emperor.


    But¡­


    The emperor... is an imperial envoy?


    Zhang Mao opened his eyes wide, and his whole body became stiff. The shock in his heart can be imagined.


    Facing the astonishment shown by the people in front of him, Emperor Hongzhi didn''t take it seriously. He just glanced at Zhang Mao casually and said, "Why are there so many people here?"


    Zhang Mao continued to be confused...


    After a long time, I waited for Ai Ai to say: "Someone...someone wants to sue...Xishan Bank...and...and..."


    Finally, there is no reaction at all...


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned slightly and said, "Who else?"


    "Imperial envoy...no, no, it''s a complaint..."


    Zhang Mao was still like a tiger just now, but now he has become a kitten, so docile and outrageous, he is about to continue talking...


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help laughing, the laughter was very contemptuous: "What''s the crime for suing the imperial envoy?"


    Zhang Maodao: "Collude with Xishan Bank and kill people..."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked puzzled: "Collude with the Xishan Bank? This is a false accusation. There are murders, but the collusion with the Xishan Bank is clearly framed."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked even more solemn.


    He never expected that so many gentry and scholars came here to make a noise.


    Even...he has begun to frame himself as colluding with Xishan Bank.


    Seeing that the imperial envoy categorically denied the collusion with Xishan Bank...


    Qi Zhiyuan naturally didn''t want to give up, and took the opportunity to say: "The witnesses are all here, do you still want to deny it? I am just a grassroots person, but I really can''t stand it anymore. The ancients said that if there is injustice, you will cry out. Even now, you still don''t want to repent. It''s really bold, your salary and your salary are all from the people''s fat and people''s anointing..."


    Emperor Hongzhi knew Qi Zhiyuan, and Qi Zhiyuan had personally recruited him back then!


    When Zhang Mao heard Qi Zhiyuan''s words, he immediately exploded. The shock in his heart can be imagined, crazy...crazy...


    At this time, he really reacted...


    But Qi Zhiyuan and others said one after another: "Murder pays for life! Today, I still don''t want to repent, heinous crimes..."


    Patter...


    Zhang Mao is a big bastard, his thinking is very direct, so...


    I have bowed down.


    He was extremely terrified.


    Hearing these words, His Majesty still doesn''t know how to be furious. He has nothing to do with these people.


    Zhang Mao said in his mouth: "I...I am guilty of ten thousand deaths..."


    He knelt...


    Suddenly, Liu Yi and others came to their senses.


    Others may not have face-to-face saints, but all the ministries have had the opportunity to face-to-face saints.


    Although when I faced the Holy Spirit, I was extremely terrified in my heart, and didn''t dare to look directly at His Majesty''s face.


    But I always felt that Emperor Hongzhi was very familiar.


    Now Zhang Mao''s sentence of ten thousand deaths... suddenly made them understand something instantly.


    It''s the emperor...the emperor is here...


    Liu Yi and the others didn''t dare to hesitate any longer, and hurriedly bowed down and said, "Minister... you are too late to meet your driver, and you will die..."


    First Liu Yi and others bowed down, and then... other officials.


    Countless officers and soldiers are here, looking at each other, you look at me, I look at you.


    Immediately... the row of mountains was overwhelming, and everyone bowed down one after another: "I have seen your majesty, long live my emperor."


    Then Qi Zhiyuan was taken aback...


    Your Majesty...


    Suddenly... His heart skipped a beat.


    Immediately... shivered...


    His eyeballs are straight...


    There was already a gentleman beside him, and he collapsed suddenly.


    Emperor Hongzhi had a gloomy face, but said: "I have been in Nanjing for some time, what I have seen and heard is really indescribable. When I came here, I not only met an assassin, but also became a murderer, and even became a collaborator." The thieves from the Xishan Bank... It seems that Nanjing, the place where Emperor Taizu Gao set up a tripod, is not easy to hide dragons and crouching tigers."


    These words are really heartbreaking.


    Liu Yi and the others felt overwhelmed. They suddenly remembered that the imperial envoy had been assassinated before.


    Isn''t it because someone assassinated him? Thinking about... protecting Qi Zhiyuan and others, and allowing them to mess around, Liu Yi felt even more panicked.


    Cao Chang''s face was first angry, then panicked, but he shuddered suddenly... his body shivered like chaff.


    "Now that I am being sued, who is the suing person?"


    Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes fell on Qi Zhiyuan while speaking: "Is it you?"


    Qi Zhiyuan was so frightened that he was out of his wits, he only looked forward to Ai Ai''s words: "I...I didn''t...No...No..."


    "It''s not you..." Emperor Hongzhi smiled, looked at him with his hands behind his back, and said in a slightly cold voice, "Could it be someone else?"


    The voice is not loud, but as soon as this remark comes out...


    The gentry around Qi Zhiyuan were all shocked.


    Someone immediately said: "It''s Qi Zhiyuan, that''s him...Your Majesty is very aware of the details, this...this is all Qi Zhiyuan''s instigation, Cao Minren...but...just...to see the excitement..."


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help laughing: "It seems that someone has deceived the emperor... Don''t you dare to tell the truth in front of me, Qi Zhiyuan!"


    Emperor Hongzhi shouted: "I ask again, but are you suing me?"


    Qi Zhiyuan''s face was ashen. At this moment, he could no longer deny it: "The grassroots... all die."


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1656： Qianqiu alone

    Chapter 1656 Qianqiu alone


    This is the emperor...


    Qi Zhiyuan was completely dumbfounded.


    He thought of this imperial envoy...no, this emperor had been to Qi''s house, and he...had no eyes!


    Now¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced indifferently, and said: "You guys have said convincingly that you are innocent, and you claim to have a witness. Where is the witness?"


    Qi Zhiyuan was already trembling all over, but he was speechless.


    On the other side, Cao Chang burst into tears and said: "Your Majesty, Your Majesty... This is all... They taught me what they said, saying that the Xishan Bank took their land, and now my father is dead, and the Cao family is gone. Rely on them, and rely on them in the future, saying that by doing this, you can avenge your father, and you can get some money and land to live and live in the future... This is all taught by Professor Qi Zhiyuan... Caomin... Caomin is confused."


    Emperor Hongzhi sneered.


    Here, there are really too many famous places. Emperor Hongzhi squinted his eyes and looked at Qi Zhiyuan and the others: "You say that the Xishan Bank invaded your land, do you have evidence?"


    Qi Zhiyuan trembled violently. When he knew that the imperial envoy was the emperor, everything became clear.


    No wonder he dared to kill Cao Yuan, then...since he could kill Cao Yuan, it must be that the emperor had insight into something. It was ridiculous that he was racking his brains here, so...it was just a clown who was watched by others.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at the other gentry and scholars again: "You guys came here, but did you come here to make trouble with Qi Zhiyuan? You... are you trying to force the palace?"


    The word "forced palace" makes countless people''s necks feel cold. Forcing the palace is treason, which is a crime of death.


    Who dares to touch?


    Everyone''s expressions and reactions were in the eyes of Emperor Hongzhi. Emperor Hongzhi smiled, and said in his mouth: "If you want to force the palace, then you have come at the right time. I... just happen to have a debt to settle with you. This Jiangnan The land of fish and rice, the land is fertile, I saw you, all of you are wearing gold and silver, but there are many ragged people in the Xiaoling Mausoleum, who actually took risks on the Zijin Mountain for a bite of food and clothing. Poaching. I am ashamed. I am ashamed that the imperial court has given you so much grace over the years, and you have not thought about repaying it, and you have made so many people poor. The land of fish and rice has been corrupted to such a state , just in time... I will take advantage of you and others to quell public grievances."


    The gentry and scholars didn''t dare to make a sound, but when they heard the first use of Jieer and others, their faces suddenly became miserable...


    Don''t look at them usually being noble, talking nonsense, and discussing the government, but in fact, it is also because the court treats them tolerantly. When Emperor Taizu Gao was here, they dared not say a word. Yes, someone actually fainted from fright first.


    There were also people looking around with panicked expressions on their faces.


    Someone looked at Emperor Hongzhi cautiously, but there was no expression on Emperor Hongzhi''s face.


    So, someone suddenly remembered that the emperor, who claimed to be an imperial envoy, beheaded Cao Yuan himself.


    At this time, someone shuddered, and his eyes became more and more frightened.


    The left deputy is the censor, and he will kill if he says so. Before, he said that the emperor is benevolent. Now it seems... I am afraid that he has misunderstood His Majesty.


    "Your Majesty... Your Majesty..."


    At this time, one person came out.


    He panicked and said: "Xiaomin Zhou Tangsheng, I have seen Your Majesty, Your Majesty... I have been wronged, I definitely did not come here to cause trouble. My emperor... My emperor is wise and powerful, chasing the Qin Emperor and Han Wu, and inferior to the Tang Zong and Song Zu, Wenzhiwugong, perfect achievements, prostration from all directions, proclaiming ministers from all over the world, merit compared with the three emperors, morality compared with the five emperors, people''s brilliance, and a person who will be alone for thousands of years. Your Majesty has a bright eye, a unique insight, insight into the fire, and a clear understanding of the autumn...The grass people and others all admire the emperor''s grace, This mighty favor will last forever, so it is difficult to repay it in case, please make a clear decision..."


    This man named Zhou Tangsheng, without a breath of breath, burst into tears of gratitude after speaking, and made a big salute...


    Fang Jifan, who was drowsy, couldn''t help cheering up. Sure enough, there are mountains beyond the mountains, and people beyond the people. I usually see these scholars and gentry, cursing people and scolding them hard. I didn''t expect... these **** are all grand masters, bah , In order to survive, I don''t even want my face.


    Others also said: "Yes, yes... the grass people and others are definitely not here to cause trouble, but just... just... to welcome the British Duke. I never thought that I would have the honor to face the saint here. This is the luck of the three lives." , Guangzong Yaozu, the emperor''s kindness, the people of the grassland, etc., are all rejoicing and full of energy."


    "Your Majesty..." Seeing this Zhou Tangsheng immediately said again: "Cao Yuan, the censor of the left deputy capital, has always been notorious in Nanjing. This person''s corpse is a vegetarian, greedy for money and lustful, worse than pigs and dogs. Your Majesty''s punishment of this person can be said to be the recovery of the sky. There is also Qi Zhiyuan, Qi Zhiyuan, who has always been greedy. In recent days, the land has gone up and down so much that people''s hearts are fluctuating. He is the one who caused trouble there. , If you can copy your family and destroy your family, grassroots people, etc., you will be very happy. As for Cao Chang, the evil son of Cao Yuan, the little thief is lawless. When Cao Yuan was here, he ran rampant in the village and did many evils. Today he dares to make a false accusation. His heart is so sinister. , is intolerable by heaven and earth.¡±


    After Zhou Tangsheng finished speaking, he tremblingly continued to bow.


    He was really terrified. He had never been so terrified in his life. Usually he would talk nonsense, even... he dared to criticize the palace. He thought he was an upright person, but when the real butcher knife was on his neck , he himself could not have imagined that he actually had this potential.


    After hearing this, Qi Zhiyuan almost fainted. He was frightened and angry, and said unwillingly: "Zhou Tangsheng... I have no grievances with you..."


    "You dog thief, now, you still dare to be presumptuous!" Among the gentry, someone shouted: "When you are about to die, whose innocence do you want to insult? Fortunately, Your Majesty is here, and His Majesty knows everything, do you still want to live? "


    "Your Majesty, please punish Qi Zhiyuan and follow the people''s will." All the gentry kowtowed.


    Listening to the voices, Qi Zhiyuan despaired in his heart. He never expected that he, a young bird, would be betrayed by other birds without hesitation. By the way, he was also stepped on 10,000 feet.


    Emperor Hongzhi just snorted coldly: "Come here, take these two people down, discuss their crimes, and punish them severely, so as to serve as an example to others."


    As soon as the order was issued, soldiers like wolves and tigers immediately stepped forward and took Qi Zhiyuan and Cao Yuan into custody, and the two cried out loudly.


    Emperor Hongzhi was unmoved, but he glanced at these gentlemen and said: "When I came to the south of the Yangtze River, what I saw and heard was shocking. You are all here now. It''s good to come. I want to chat with you."


    Talking about the word is an understatement, but the listener''s heart is full of confusion. If His Majesty wants to talk, it must not be as simple as a casual chat. Now everyone owes a lot of money. As for the crime of causing trouble, although they all pushed it to Qi Zhiyuan and the others with one voice, there is no guarantee that the court will not continue to pursue it!


    The most frightening thing is that they don''t know what His Majesty heard and saw during these days in Jiangnan.


    They suddenly thought of Emperor Taizu Gao. When they were studying history, they saw with their own eyes that some courtiers had to say goodbye to their family members before they went to court, because no one knew that this was supposed to be the time of the court. Worth, whether he can come back alive, let alone why he offended Emperor Gao, the great ancestor, and finally died without a place to bury him.


    At that time, when I saw this, I felt that I was scared out of my wits, but now... I have tasted this feeling.


    The current emperor...has the legacy of Emperor Taizu Gao.


    Fang Jifan said at this time: "Your Majesty, not far from here is the Jiangnan Gongyuan, where the space is spacious."


    Fang Jifan was eager to join in the fun. Seeing these dogs being unlucky, he couldn''t help but feel happy, just like celebrating the New Year.


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded, and then drove to the Gongyuan to the Minglun Hall of the Gongyuan. These scholars and gentry were driven to the Gongyuan by the soldiers like death row prisoners.


    Emperor Hongzhi was enthroned, and all the scholars and gentry entered the Minglun Hall, and they knelt down in embarrassment, kneeling for a long time, bowing their heads in silence.


    ¡­


    But at this time...


    A letter from the capital came to Nanjing on a fast horse.


    This bulletin was sent to Duke Wei''s mansion.


    Duke Wei went to the capital and hasn''t returned yet, and these days, there are many rumors and rumors, saying that Duke Wei is going to rebel.


    Any high-ranking official, once such rumors spread, it is time for death.


    The ancestors of the Duke''s Mansion have lived in the south of the Yangtze River for generations. They never thought that one day, they would end up like this.


    Therefore, Mrs. Zhu, the Duke of Wei''s wife, strictly ordered everyone in the mansion not to participate in any right and wrong.


    At this time, the whole family should be cautious, knowing that any dispute with others may bring disaster to the whole family.


    This Mrs. Zhu, the Duke of Wei, is by no means an ordinary person. She is the successor of Zhu Neng, the Duke of Cheng. Such a general is quite courageous.


    It''s just... her son who was born in the early years died young, leaving only one grandson, and now the grandson''s life and death are still uncertain. Ask him to try to find out the news in Beijing, but there is nothing he can do.


    At such a time, the Duke of Wei''s mansion was deathly silent.


    Menzi got an urgent report, and rushed to the back house in a hurry.


    Afterwards, a big girl took the report from the door and entered the inner courtyard.


    "Old lady, old lady, there is news from Beijing."


    The current Zhu family only wears rough cloth clothes instead of silk and satin. Although the imperial court has not imposed any crimes, at this time, the Duke of Wei¡¯s mansion must act like a guilty minister.


    After many days of worrying, she became visibly thinner. Her brows were always furrowed slightly, but she still supported her body, posing a bit of majesty that a hostess should have, and said, "Who''s the news?"


    "Master Sun!"


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1657： big victory

    Chapter 1657 Victory


    As soon as he heard it was Young Master Sun... Mrs. Zhu was moved immediately.


    She anxiously waited for the news day and night, but now that the news came, she felt a little timid.


    I''m afraid there will be bad news, even if it is a tiger girl who is as strong as Zhu Shi, she doesn''t know how to face it.


    "Bring...bring...no, you read it, you read it."


    The servant girl knew what the old lady wanted, so she also looked solemn, opened the express, and read: "Old lady Jun Jian: Order Sun Xu Pengju..."


    Hearing this, Mrs. Zhu already trembled, took the teacup subconsciously, and lowered her head to drink it.


    Who would have expected that the tea in this teacup was already empty.


    Thus... only the wet tea dregs were swallowed.


    But Zhu didn''t realize it.


    "Sun Xu Pengju was ordered to feign surrender in Lusong, where he escaped death, so that Lusong''s Frang machine and Chen Bing assembled, and the Ningbo navy took advantage of the situation to fight decisively. Today... Lusong is determined at once. Thousands of thieves will be killed and more than ten thousand will be captured. Today, Lusong is dead. It can be said that Sun has contributed a lot to becoming something in Da Ming''s pocket, and the whole world celebrates it..."


    Merit?


    Zhu''s heart is in a mess...


    After Zhu Neng, she married into Wei Guogong''s Xu family. One of these two families was a hero in the founding of the country, and the other was a hero in Jingnan. Therefore, even though she is a girl, she also firmly believes that a man should follow the principle of his ancestors and make contributions like a dragon.


    But...now... Zhu''s heart is in a mess.


    Credit is indispensable... what''s the use?


    What she wanted was for her grandson to be safe, so she said, "Pengju him..."


    "Old madam... there''s more to come. The superiors also said that Young Master Sun beheaded the governor of Luzon himself and killed the head of the bandit. Besides, there was no serious problem. The news reached the Ministry of War...the Minister of the Ministry of War, Ma Shangshu, who happened to be writing the book, had some connections with the Xu family. Therefore, while entering the palace to announce the good news, at the same time...immediately repairing the book and coming to Nanjing to make the old lady feel at ease. "


    Hoo...


    This is...alive...


    Zhu''s gaze, which had always been dim, suddenly became brighter


    It''s good to be alive, it''s good to be alive.


    Then... her eyes filled with tears, and suddenly, it seemed that nothing mattered anymore.


    "Pengju is really like his ancestors, and he didn''t disgrace the lintel." Zhu wiped away his tears, feeling deeply relieved.


    She stood up, and said immediately: "Now there are many rumors outside, all saying that the Xu family is planning to do something wrong. Now that Xu Pengju has made such contributions to the country, who dares to talk about it? I don''t know what''s going on in the court."


    "One more thing..." The maid said again: "The doorman said that something strange happened in Nanjing... Everyone said that His Majesty came to Nanjing. They said it was a private visit, and in the name of an imperial envoy, he came a long time ago, old madam Do you remember the matter of imperial envoys going to Xiaoling a few days ago?"


    "Your Majesty is in Nanjing?" Mrs. Zhu looked surprised, and then, relieved, she suddenly laughed and said, "Okay, okay, okay."


    "Old Madam... This... His Majesty came to Nanjing, the slaves don''t understand..."


    Mrs. Zhu looked at the maidservant and said sternly: "Don''t you understand? If the Xu family is really plotting something wrong, how could your majesty come to Nanjing with a body of a thousand gold? To shake the foundation of the country, at this juncture, it is impossible to come anyway. But if His Majesty is here... What does it mean? It means that His Majesty still trusts our Duke Wei''s mansion, and it is because of this trust that he came here for a private visit... If there is any doubt, it is definitely not the emperor, but the factory guard!"


    Mrs. Zhu took a deep breath, foretelling that her grandson was safe, and thinking of her majesty''s private visit... The so-called crisis of the Xu family turned out to be nothing more than a false alarm.


    Mrs. Zhu was very happy in her heart, her complexion improved, and she said solemnly: "Your Majesty is here, there is no reason not to go to the Duke of Wei''s mansion, so let Xu Xinzhuang... No, bring me the imperial clothes, and I will go there in person. See you, although I am a woman, I have been granted a first-rank imperial order, and I am not invisible. The most important thing is...to let outsiders see that our Xu family is still the same Xu family, and no one can make other speculations .¡±


    The maidservant didn''t dare to be negligent, so she hurried to prepare.


    Mrs. Zhu took a bath and changed clothes, put on a first-grade official uniform and a silver crown on his head, and then boarded the car.


    Not long after, we arrived at the Gongyuan.


    At this time, outside the tribute courtyard, it was already surrounded by guards, and when Mrs. Zhu came here, it was convenient for him to worship three times in front of the tribute courtyard.


    Emperor Hongzhi sat in the tribute courtyard, looked at the gentry, but was not in a hurry to speak. Hearing that Mrs. Wei Guogong''s mansion came to see him, he couldn''t help being stunned.


    He glanced at Fang Jifan, and Fang Jifan quickly understood, "Go to meet me?"


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded.


    Fang Jifan got up, went outside the Gong Yuan, and saw Mrs. Zhu kneeling in front of the door, with gray hair under the silver crown, and still in good spirits.


    Fang Jifan lamented that it was really difficult for this old lady. The old lady should be at the age where she can get money by lying on the ground and touching porcelain. She never expected that she did not fall down, but knelt upright , not easy.


    Fang Jifan stepped forward and said: "Madam, please stand up, junior Fang Jifan, my father''s taboo Jinglong..."


    How could Mrs. Zhu not know Fang Jifan? She didn''t get up, but raised her head and said, "Is it the Empress Fang Zhengying that my father carried back in the civil castle?"


    Fang Jifan said awkwardly: "I don''t know which high school the old lady comes from?"


    Zhu said: "Cheng Guo Gongfu."


    Fang Jifan was in awe: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    It''s just... he was a little kidding in his heart, Wei Guogong''s mansion said the same, Cheng Guogong''s mansion said the same, and the British Duke in it also said the same. Could it be that the princes of Ming Dynasty didn''t communicate with each other and were not unified? Think about it?


    Fang Jifan felt relieved about this. After all, he is a broad-minded person with only the common people and the country in his heart. It is absolutely impossible for him to focus on such trivial matters.


    Fang Jifan coughed and said, "Madam, please get up."


    Zhu said: "Don''t dare."


    Fang Jifan said with shame: "It is His Majesty''s oral order, please get up and see the old lady."


    Mr. Zhu just stood up and glanced at Fang Jifan: "My grandson, I''m studying with you."


    Fang Jifan immediately said: "Madam, you can''t say that. Lingsun is just the disciple of the younger generation, and his mentor is Wang Bo''an. If there is an injustice, there is a debtor. Master''s master can''t beat the eight poles..."


    Mrs. Zhu pursed her lips, but did not speak.


    This made Fang Jifan''s heart beat, and he was even more attentive, helping Mrs. Zhu into the room.


    Entering the Gongyuan, Zhu Shi met Emperor Hongzhi, but the Minglun Hall in the Gongyuan was already overcrowded, and the gentry had to obediently move out a place.


    Master Zhu prostrated herself: "The concubine has seen His Majesty."


    Emperor Hongzhi saw that the Zhu family was old. From this point of view, Wei Guogong''s mansion and the royal family were related by marriage.


    Emperor Hongzhi got up and said: "Let''s get back on your feet. I came to Nanjing and was about to settle today''s matter, so I went to Wei Guogong''s mansion. Unexpectedly, Qing came."


    However, Mrs. Zhu said: "I don''t know that your majesty has come to Nanjing. I implore your majesty to forgive me for being rude. This Nanjing is a good place, with a mild climate and a lot of food. Your Majesty has been in the capital for a long time, so you can enjoy the beauty of heaven." Fu, but there are some foods in Nanjing, but they are also unique, I wonder if your majesty has tried them..."


    A woman is a woman, and at this time, she can still do homework.


    Fang Jifan really admires him. He wished he could write it down in a small notebook. It seems that his skills are not as good as those of others. It would be more effective to use these little tricks to build relationships!


    Earlier, it was rumored that Wei Guogong''s mansion was planning to do something wrong, but when the old lady of Wei Guogong''s mansion came, she started talking about eating. The original embarrassment of the monarch and his ministers disappeared at this moment without a trace.


    Emperor Hongzhi was depressed at first, thinking of the evil deeds of Qi Zhiyuan and others, he felt very unhappy, but now he heard Xu''s words, but he couldn''t help smiling: "Okay, I have been in Xiaoling these days, and I will go to Wei Guogong''s mansion later. , have a good taste of this Jiangnan cuisine."


    Hearing that the emperor wanted to drive Wei Guogong''s mansion, Zhu''s heart was relieved. She knew in her heart that this could be regarded as His Majesty''s complete removal of the suspicion of Wei Guogong''s mansion.


    Mrs. Zhu came here today to chat with Emperor Hongzhi. She smiled and said, "I have another happy event for my concubine to come here."


    "What happy event?"


    "There is a report from Beijing, and there is news from the ministers and grandchildren. In addition, there is also a report from the Ningbo Navy."


    Emperor Hongzhi¡¯s private visit was almost forbidden. Most people in the court did not know that he was in the south of the Yangtze River. Naturally, if there was any urgent report, it would not be sent to him immediately.


    Hearing that the Ningbo Navy had news, Emperor Hongzhi was moved, and said solemnly: "Where is the report?"


    Zhu took the memorial, Fang Jifan stepped forward to take it, and passed it to Emperor Hongzhi.


    Emperor Hongzhi hurriedly opened it, looked down... and his chest heaved...


    Luzon is still a bit far away from Ming Dynasty. It takes a month or two to go back and forth by sea. , thoroughly aware of the influence of the Spaniards in the West, even if the Ningbo Navy attacks, it is impossible to have any news within a year or so. .


    He has already made preparations for this.


    Who knows, only three or four months later, the news came...


    Great victory...


    Xu Pengju entered Luzon alone and was riddled with wounds, but he survived and gave the Spaniard wrong information. When the Spaniard gathered his troops and wanted to defeat the Ningbo Navy in one fell swoop, he never expected that they would gather their troops together , but hit the trap.


    Not only that...Xu Pengju was still in the chaos, and he killed the Spanish governor. This...is a great achievement.


    Emperor Hongzhi raised his eyebrows...


    Keep reading...


    This kid...was transformed from a livestock? I heard that he was tortured for many days, his body was bruised, and in the midst of the chaos, the governor who killed the opponent was... still alive...


    Hoo...


    Emperor Hongzhi let out a long breath.


    Finally something happy today...


    Great victory!


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1658： The merit of all ages

    Chapter 1658 Merit of All Ages


    Not just big wins.


    Because this report was not originally reported to the official family, it belonged to private letterhead, and the person who edited the book was Ma Wensheng.


    And Ma Wensheng, Minister of the Ministry of War, specially edited the book to announce the good news, not only to reassure the Xu family, but also to admire Xu Pengju.


    Because of this, Xu Pengju is the one who gets the most ink here.


    What was **** for several days by the Francoids, tortured day and night, his skin was torn to pieces, he would rather die than surrender.


    How to respond in such a hurry that Franji was convinced that Xu Pengju had been succumbed, his spirit had collapsed, and finally he had no choice but to tell the ''truth''.


    Here, there are really too many places to write about.


    Coincidentally, Ma Wensheng is very good at this. At the beginning, he was also a Jinshi and a censor.


    There are a lot of confrontations and comparisons, and there are so many hypes, Fang Jifan took the opportunity to sneak his eyes here, just read some words, and muttered in his heart, how does it look like a script of a horror movie?


    Emperor Hongzhi himself was horrified and dumbfounded. Human will can reach such a point.


    However, if you think about it carefully, if you fall into the enemy''s hands and the other party wants to take something out of your mouth, the feeling of being slaughtered by others is probably not something ordinary people can bear, not to mention, this is the prince of the government.


    And how to grasp it, how to ensure it, you have to give yourself an image that you would rather die than submit, but at the same time, you have to convince the enemy that your spirit has collapsed, and then tell the truth, here... I''m afraid it will not be easy, unless... he really has arrived and is about to collapse the edge of.


    I can''t bear to imagine this scene.


    Finally... among the notes, the most impressive thing...is that Xu Pengju assassinated the governor of Luzon. Among the rebellious army, he killed the governor, deterred the thieves, and then walked away. This... even Emperor Hongzhi found it incredible.


    It''s just... Ma Wensheng is the Minister of the Ministry of War. This matter is definitely not groundless. There is no need for him to tell this lie, and he must have something to rely on.


    "Xu Pengju...he is still a child..." Emperor Hongzhi put down the letter with a serious face.


    This great victory did not make Emperor Hongzhi happy.


    But he was still melancholy, and then sighed: "A child, how can he suffer so much? He is about the same age as the emperor''s grandson, right? By the way, he is only one year older than Zhengqing. He went deep into the tiger''s den and devoted himself to me. , Bravely crowning the three armies, this kid... is worthy of being the Empress of Zhongshan King, with the style of a fierce ancestor!"


    As Zhu listened, she also had mixed feelings, and felt sorry for the child, but couldn''t help being happy about it.


    Your Majesty''s sentence has the style of the ancestors. The so-called ancestors refer to the ancestors who have established achievements. For the Xu family, it refers specifically to the king of Zhongshan. This is a very high evaluation.


    What kind of family is the Xu family? Its ancestor, Xu Da, was a great hero in the founding of the country. Even Emperor Wen Zhu Di, who later seized the throne in the Battle of Jingnan, was Xu Da''s disciple to a certain extent. The King of Yan Zhu Di had always followed Xu Da to learn, and even married Xu Da''s daughter as his disciple. wife. Not only was he posthumously named King of Zhongshan, but his two sons were also made dukes, one family and two dukes, which was unique at that time.


    Thus, for the Xu family, the brilliance of the ancestors is too dazzling, so that no matter how hard the descendants of the future generations work, they will become mediocre under this dazzling light of generals.


    But now...Xu Pengju appeared.


    Fang Jifan heard His Majesty''s praise, and hurriedly said: "What Your Majesty said is very true. Xu Pengju is a man of courage and courage, which is beyond the reach of others. As his teacher, I have known his temperament. A piece of rough jade, after this honing, can finally become a talent, he is not only a descendant of a famous family, but also has the teachings of his sons and ministers, and will be used by His Majesty in the future, and he will certainly be able to share His Majesty''s worries."


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t know whether to sigh or be happy about it.


    So, he looked at Mrs. Zhu more gently.


    Mrs. Zhu was already a little confused.


    Xishan Academy is very strange. Suddenly this person is Xu Pengju¡¯s master, and then it¡¯s that person, a vain...


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Let your grandson make great contributions, and I will borrow it. I know you are his grandmother, and you must be reluctant to let your grandson suffer outside. But Lu Song lives in a corner, far away from the middle land. Now that the navy has won After leaving Luzon, there is no reason to give up, I temporarily ordered Xu Pengju to serve as Luzon General Military Officer temporarily, guarding Luzon, as for other rewards, the imperial court still has a decree."


    Luzon Commander-in-Chief...


    This commander-in-chief is nothing to the Xu family, but the commander-in-chief of a province.


    But for Xu Pengju, it is a great gift. You must know that even if he is the son of the Duke, at this age, he is at most a middle-ranking military officer who is close to the military and guards. But at such a young age, Xu Pengju''s starting point is frighteningly high. He directly takes charge of his own affairs and guards Luzon. This child... will he be able to pay back in the future?


    Mrs. Zhu took a deep breath. Although she was reluctant, she understood right and wrong. Without too much hesitation, she said solemnly: "Your Majesty''s dispatch is the blessing of Peng Ju. Xu''s family is honored by the king, but they have orders, and they are happy. Is there any reason not to follow, the ministers and concubines love their grandson, but if the grandson can share the worries for the king, it will be too late to be happy."


    Sure enough, she is from a famous family.


    Emperor Hongzhi was relieved. This great victory...was revenge against the Spaniards...but...he had also read the memorials of the emperor''s grandson and Fang Jifan. Of course he knew...this Luzon...had other uses.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "This Luzon is blessed by nature. I heard that in Luzon, there are many survivors of my great Han. In this Luzon, there are one or two out of ten?"


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty, before the founding of the Ming Dynasty, the Tatars invaded the Southern Song Dynasty, the Central Plains were in chaos, and people were devastated. A large number of people fled to the West, innumerable, and many of them went to Luzon. After that... the Tatars stole the Central Plains, and there were many people. It is unbearable, so...there are also a lot of fugitives."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded: "Although I am a remnant, living alone, I need to borrow money from the Ming Dynasty and the whole world. In addition, if I want to kill Jingli, I will immediately convert the farm that was confiscated by the Spaniards. I heard that the land in Luzon is fertile, no less than the land of Jiaozhi, and the Franji people saw that it was profitable, so a large number of immigrants flocked to plunder the land of the natives and build manors. These farms have been expropriated..."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked around at these gentry, but his eyes were cold: "Wei Guogong''s residence is in Nanjing, and today''s Wei Guogong''s grandson Xu Pengju, you must have heard about it."


    This...how could I not have heard of it?


    It''s just... Your Majesty''s words are harsh.


    At any rate, it¡¯s too impolite to use the word erwai.


    It''s just today... They are submissive, just nodding blindly.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "He has made great contributions to Daming. He was born and died, and he died a few times. Just now, you heard what I said. You... always say that the emperor and the scholar-bureaucrats share the world. How dare you wait."


    "Your Majesty... I am wronged... I am wronged..." Zhou Tang, who was praising Emperor Hongzhi for Qianqiu alone, became anxious, and he took the lead in stammering: "Caomin didn''t say this sentence, if Caomin did, his tongue would be rotten, God When struck by lightning, thousands of arrows pierce the heart and die." He paused, and suddenly said meaningfully: "As for whether others have said it, the grass people don''t know."


    Fang Jifan was startled... This dog is the same thing!


    The other gentry wailed suddenly.


    In fact, the emperor and the scholar-bureaucrats ruled the world together. It came from a famous official in the Northern Song Dynasty, but the scholars and gentry thought it made sense. Even in the past, the emperor of the Ming Dynasty also felt that this sentence made sense, so they had a tacit understanding and occasionally brought it up. Talk about it.


    But now... the wind has changed.


    What was taken for granted before has now become a taboo.


    Some people in Minglun Hall said one after another: "The Caomin didn''t say that either."


    "Wronged!"


    Emperor Hongzhi showed no expression on his face, and sternly shouted: "Who is my country and country relying on? What I can rely on is people like Xu Pengju. They died generously for the Ming Dynasty, and for the foundation of the Ming Dynasty. No regrets. Who are you waiting for? If you have not made an inch of merit, you will receive the grace of the country, and then you will go down... relying on the land, it is a matter of course, and enjoying the worship of the people, what is the benefit to the country? If I share the world with you, how can I Didn''t it chill the hearts of thousands of people like Xu Pengju?"


    These words are not polite at all, it can be said that they are extremely cruel.


    Emperor Hongzhi gradually understood that when dealing with these people, his attitude must not be soft. Once he reasoned with them, these people who only know how to talk nonsense can use their rich experience to rub you on the ground until you are convinced.


    The more unreasonable you are, the more reasonable you are.


    "Your Majesty''s words are wonderful!" Zhou Tangsheng immediately said: "Master Xu, bravely crowned the three armies, let the grassroots wait, open the eyes, the grasslands wait... Shame, the world has received the favor of the country, but is unable to repay it, it is really shameless See the ancestors and ancestors."


    Everyone looked ashamed.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Since this is the case, I will give you a chance to serve me."


    Gentlemen, look at me, I look at you, and look at each other.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Qing, etc. are for me... town Lu Song... Your fields in the south of the Yangtze River are worthless, I will issue a decree to exempt you from the interest owed to you, but all your land in the south of the Yangtze River will be turned over to the bank. Of course... I will be in Luzon... I will give you the same piece of land. If you change the land from one field to another, you will have no less than one foot. Then Luzon is also a paradise. , and Xu Pengju is guarding it, not to mention, there are still a lot of survivors of my Han Dynasty, Lu Song can be settled, Ji Fan..."


    "The minister is here." Fang Jifan''s spirit was shocked, and the Xishan Bank had land.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "I asked Xishan Bank to waive the interest on their loans. This...is reasonable."


    Fang Jifan said sternly: "Your Majesty''s great kindness is so great, and my ministers admire it."


    Zhou Tangsheng: "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1744： . The update is delivered, and the monthly ticket is doubled.

    The update is delivered, and the monthly ticket is doubled.


    I have caught a cold for the past few days. I take medicine every day, and I feel dizzy after taking medicine. I eat porridge every day. I feel weak and often have repeated fever.


    So... the codewords these days have been extremely difficult, and I can only write intermittently.


    Unexpectedly, the monthly ticket is doubled, ah... the tiger actually forgot, the National Day is coming soon, the monthly ticket... double, the tiger''s body is shocked, and his heart is full of joy. One ticket is worth two tickets, so happy. Dear readers, please support.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1659： The overall situation has been decided

    Chapter 1659 The overall situation has been decided


    The interest is waived, but the principal still has to be repaid.


    This is tantamount to giving these gentry some preferential treatment.


    Of course... these gentry still owe money to Xishan Bank, but at least... they can breathe a sigh of relief.


    This is of course grace.


    But Emperor Hongzhi asked them to change fields, the same acre of Jiangnan land, to replace Luzon''s fields, which was unacceptable to the gentry.


    Na Zhou Tangsheng: "..."


    He felt like he was going to pass out.


    Go...to Luzon?


    Oh my God, my ancestors are all here, isn''t this the same as exile?


    But Fang Jifan looked at Zhou Tangsheng with a smile and said: "Congratulations, congratulations, Your Majesty has given you such a great kindness. Why don''t you thank you soon?"


    Fang Jifan''s words were like a bolt from the blue, causing Zhou Tangsheng''s face to change suddenly.


    He immediately understood Fang Jifan''s implication.


    This is already grace, including the exemption of their loans, including allowing them to exchange their land to Luzon. Grace is so, so what if there is no grace...?


    ...


    Zhou Tang trembled violently, but...


    He wept loudly, prostrated himself in the tunnel, and said, "Your Majesty, Your Majesty... All the ancestors and ancestors of the ministers were born here, buried here, and the ancestral hall is here. I really dare not move. Please, Your Majesty..."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked calm and relaxed, and he gradually began to master the rhythm: "You can move all your ancestors to Luzon. If there are not enough manpower, I can help you."


    When Zhou Tangsheng and the other students heard this, they thought, what the hell...what''s the matter, they still want to dig our ancestral graves?


    But the anger that flashed in my heart instantly disappeared.


    Because they thought of the next question, so what about digging your ancestral grave, even if it is a setback?


    His face was dismal, and he didn''t know what the consequences would be if he didn''t move today... But... the emperor still didn''t put them to death. After all... he still left them a way out, at least they could go to Luzon, where, although they don''t know what The situation, but at least... there are fields, and I can live on!


    Ordinary people, if they suffer from an indiscriminate disaster, they will starve, and if they cannot survive, they will rebel.


    But the gentry are different. Their family has a big business, so why should they rebel?


    At this time, Emperor Hongzhi said again: "The measurement of the land in Luzon and the fields in the south of the Yangtze River needs to be stepped up. In my opinion, send people to Luzon first, so that they can get familiar with the environment first, otherwise they will know nothing. How to manage the family business? Naturally...the gentry have many family members, and the navy here will definitely help. Fortunately, Luzon is not far away, so there will be no serious problems, and everyone will be safe and sound. This is the best. "


    Emperor Hongzhi showed a gentle expression on his face.


    He only seeks ends.


    As long as the goal is achieved, Emperor Hongzhi has a gentle disposition, so naturally everything is easy to say.


    He showed a faint smile and continued: "For the expenses along the way, use my internal funds. It is not easy for them to move their family. It is expected that it will not be easy. They still need to make an order. They are new arrivals. After they arrive in Luzon, President Luzon The military officer Xu Pengju needs a good life to arrange them, Luzon may not be peaceful, so we need to send more people to take care of them."


    Emperor Hongzhi ordered a lot of arrangements, but Zhou Tang gave birth to someone, but at this moment, all thoughts were lost.


    Fang Jifan took notes one by one, and couldn''t help interjecting: "Your Majesty is kind-hearted, benevolent and righteous. The gentry must be very grateful to His Majesty. Even if they go to Luzon in the future, they know that His Majesty misses them in his heart."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled and said: "They are all my people, regardless of each other. How can I treat one more than another, let alone let them go to Luzon. First, this Luzon is indeed a rare land of fish and rice. Second, it is also for My century-old foundation of the Ming Dynasty. This is an act that benefits the country and the people, oh, Jifan, where are the yellow books of the gentry in the south of the Yangtze River?"


    Fang Jifan cheered up: "Your Majesty, what a coincidence, my son happened to be carrying it with me."


    Zhou Tangsheng: "..."


    Zhou Tangsheng originally thought that he should struggle hard at this time, at least he should cry bitterly for Xiao Yili, or beg for mercy, he should fight for it again.


    But when you heard this sentence, you said it was a coincidence. He who has read the book will understand that everything is over.


    This decision...has been calculated long ago.


    Fang Jifan gave a wink to a person behind him, and that person understood, and after a while, he actually came with a large stack of yellow books.


    This yellow book is the government''s record of the gentry and common people. To put it bluntly, it is equivalent to household registration.


    Such a large stack of yellow books was delivered to Emperor Hongzhi.


    But the paper is brand new.


    Obviously, this does not look like it was found in the piles of old papers piled up in the local yamen. This is basically a yellow book that has been re-investigated.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Zhou Tangsheng: "What''s your name?"


    Zhou Tangsheng stammered: "Xiaomin Zhou Tangsheng..."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Fang Jifan: "Zhou Tangsheng...is there?"


    Fang Jifan said with piercing eyes: "This is really a stroke of luck. I didn''t believe it myself when I said it. I really remember that there was a man named Zhou Tangsheng. Your Majesty... I will look for it..."


    Familiar with the first pronunciation of Zhou, he quickly turned out a small stack of yellow books, and soon, he turned out a large piece of paper, which was densely packed... and handed it to Emperor Hongzhi, who Zhang Open, and said slowly: "The Zhou family of Xuancheng County, Ningguo Prefecture, Nanzhili, has been an official for generations, a scholarly family, after Zhou Yan, a doctor of the Song Dynasty... there are seventy-nine people in the household, two hundred and ten and seven..."


    Zhou Tangsheng could only tremble when he heard this, and the other gentry were even more terrified.


    Ding represents the number of corvee workers, generally referring to adult men, while kou represents the specific population in the family.


    Because Zhou Tangsheng is a big family, so there is no separate family, with a large population, the Zhou family is only one household in the yellow book, but now... this family, young and old, seems to be counted clearly .


    When was it counted? How do you count?


    It''s okay if you don''t listen to this, but Zhou Tangsheng''s heart became terrified when he heard it.


    He was terrified and trembling, but he heard Emperor Hongzhi continue to read, how many pigs, how many cows, how many acres of mansion, and how many famous children there were in the family... Clearly... Clearly.


    After Emperor Hongzhi finished reading, he couldn''t help but glanced at Fang Jifan approvingly. To be honest, Fang Jifan was always lazy about other things, but he was very energetic about such things. Of course, the Statistics Department of the cabinet can also be called It is indispensable.


    Emperor Hongzhi put down the yellow book of the Zhou family, looked up at Zhou Tangsheng and said, "Zhou Qing''s family, there is nothing wrong with it, and if there are any mistakes or omissions, you can point them out."


    For the first time, Emperor Hongzhi no longer addressed you as you, but changed to Qing''s family.


    But Zhou Tangsheng didn''t feel comfortable at all, on the contrary, he was out of his wits. He was so frightened that he prostrated himself on the ground, and said tremblingly, "No...it''s not wrong, there is no shortage of a cow."


    The other gentry were all horrified. They looked anxiously at the piles of yellow books on the desk...I think... Zhou Tangsheng must be indispensable to them.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "This is good. Migrate according to the yellow book. What do you think of the Qing family? Is there anything else you want to say?"


    Zhou Tangsheng''s face was sallow, and he tried hard to squeeze out a sentence from his teeth: "No...no more, my emperor Shengming..."


    Emperor Hongzhi naturally saw the complex look in Zhou Tangsheng''s eyes, but he smiled and said: "You are my people after all, so you don''t have to worry about going to Lu Song."


    A group of gentry and scholars, under the comfort of Emperor Hongzhi, resigned one after another.


    Many people felt that their legs were weak when they came out.


    Many people looked ashamed. In the past, when encountering such injustices, they would have to get together to discuss a few words, but Zhou Tangsheng was like all the gentry, they looked around vigilantly, but they never had any intention of joining in the fun and discussing with others. Instead, he lowered his head, as if he didn''t dare to make a sound, even walking on tiptoe, and quickly disappeared into the crowd.


    ...


    At this time, Emperor Hongzhi sat comfortably in Wei Guogong''s mansion.


    Several maidservants stepped forward to peel crabs for Emperor Hongzhi.


    The top-quality crabs are extremely plump, fresh from the steamer, with a small plate of **** vinegar and a plate of mung bean noodles smoked with chrysanthemum leaves, osmanthus stamens.


    Eating like a homely meal made Emperor Hongzhi move his index finger.


    Seeing the maid peeling the crab meat, he said, "I''ll come in person, you don''t have to wait on me."


    The maidservants were also nervous and hurried to leave.


    Fang Jifan sat opposite, he had already shaken off the crab''s legs happily, bit the shell into pieces, ate the crab meat, and then spit out the shell.


    Emperor Hongzhi imitated the appearance of a maidservant just now, but peeled the shell in a gentle manner.


    The crab in the south of the Yangtze River, the crab roe is the most delicious. Emperor Hongzhi felt that although it was light, it had a different taste.


    Not long after, Mrs. Zhu took the silver pot with her hands trembling slightly, and the aroma of wine could be smelled from a distance. Mrs. Zhu said: "Your Majesty, you must drink while eating crabs. The mansion once brewed some daughter''s red wine." , my concubine warmed it up, Your Majesty can taste it."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded, held a yellow crab in his hand, and after eating the crab roe, he immediately became happy: "Shangshan Supervisor really deserves to be punished. There are so many delicacies from mountains and seas, they are not as good as a crab."


    As he spoke, Emperor Hongzhi said to Mrs. Zhu: "I take care of the food myself, you don''t have to serve it yourself."


    Mrs. Zhu bowed, but she laughed a lot. Fang Jifan always felt that Mrs. Zhu was very powerful. The skill of the ancients to flatter horses was really extensive and profound. This shows that the wisdom of the ancients should not be underestimated.


    Emperor Hongzhi ate all the crab roe in the crab shell, and Fang put on his majesty again: "Jifan, these gentry, will they be filled with righteous indignation and plan to plot evil?"


    This is exactly what Emperor Hongzhi was worried about.


    "Your Majesty..." Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty, my ministers absolutely dare not use their heads as a guarantee."


    ¡­


    The monthly ticket doubles, ask for a monthly ticket.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1660： cure the poor first

    Chapter 1660 Treat the poor first


    Hearing Fang Jifan''s guarantee.


    Emperor Hongzhi felt relieved, and then smiled again: "Even if they rebelled, so what, if I can''t even suppress the scholars, how can I rule the world."


    So, continue to bow your head and eat crabs.


    This crab is troublesome to eat, but it is full of taste, especially the crab roe, paired with warm rice wine, has an endless aftertaste.


    Emperor Hongzhi took two bites, then raised his head to look at Mrs. Zhu.


    Seeing that Mrs. Zhu just stood aside quietly, not making a sound easily, Emperor Hongzhi said: "Come, sit down and talk to me."


    He has a little more respect for Zhu Shi.


    This is an unusual woman.


    Mrs. Zhu didn''t delay much because of his status and etiquette, and sat down as promised.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Zhu with great interest and said: "When I came to Nanjing, I spent most of my time in Xiaoling, just looking at the flowers, but I didn''t notice anything. Qing has been in Nanjing for a long time, can you see anything?"


    Obviously, Emperor Hongzhi trusted the Zhu family quite a lot.


    Zhu Shi said: "Your Majesty, my concubine is just a woman in the district. I usually don''t leave the gate, and I don''t go through the second door. How can I know anything about it? It''s just... If your majesty asks, the concubine will know everything and say everything."


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed at this time, and said: "At Xiaoling, the common people went into the mountains to plunder and poach. For many years, they have been repeatedly prohibited. I have seen some common people. They are in rags, hungry and cold, ah... look at me It''s hard to sleep and eat."


    Emperor Hongzhi was indeed a good emperor, and he even thought about many things far-reachingly. Compared with the gentry, Emperor Hongzhi was more worried about these poor people. Entering the Xiaoling Mausoleum was a mortal crime. It is not an exaggeration to say that it was treason, but the people still flocked to it, which shows how far the court''s laws and people''s hearts have reached.


    Mrs. Zhu thought for a while, then said: "Your Majesty... these people, it is not an exaggeration to say that these people are rebellious officials and thieves. But... thinking about it carefully, it is also forced by life. Xiaoling is the mausoleum of Emperor Taizu Gao. It is necessary to be extremely careful, this is the dragon vein."


    Mrs. Zhu paused, and then said: "Your Majesty asked your concubines, you must want to know why the people would do this... Your Majesty... Your concubines have also heard a lot of rumors, not talking about other places, but Nanjing, the city of Nanjing It is true that there are singing and dancing here, but Your Majesty, besides this Nanjing city, what about outside this city? The courtiers and concubines have heard from the people in the mansion more than once that the refugees and the people could not survive, so they gathered together and turned into bandits. I also heard that , there are common people, who are good people on weekdays, but at night, they become water thieves and horse thieves. Wei Guogong''s government ordered Nanjing to be suppressed, and the suppression was not very good. When the ministers and concubines were young and married here, it was okay , These rumors are only occasionally, and when the concubine''s grandson has grown up, such things will not be new at all."


    Saying that, Zhu Shi also sighed with worry.


    Finally hearing the truth, Emperor Hongzhi frowned even deeper. Behind the tranquility of Jiangnan, there was something so terrifying.


    In this way, those people who went to Xiaoling to hunt and poach were considered ''good''.


    I saw Mrs. Zhu continue: "It was also said that the southerners are unruly, there are a lot of them, and they cannot be educated."


    She glanced at Emperor Hongzhi, but immediately said: "But why the southerners are so savage, the concubines don''t know."


    Emperor Hongzhi shook his head and smiled wryly.


    Fang Jifan, on the other hand, carefully sucked the crab''s legs, and said: "It''s not that simple, isn''t it just poor? Jiangnan is no different than other places, where there are poor mountains and rivers, the people are poor, and the rich are not much better. This Jiangnan It is a land of fish and rice, and it can weave silk and make porcelain. This Zhumen''s wine and meat stinks, but the road is frozen to death. This poor and crazy person has no clothes to cover his body, and can''t eat enough to eat. Who will see the wine pool and meat forest in the Zhumen? Are you willing? It¡¯s not that the southerners are unruly, it¡¯s that they are afraid of being poor. The poor have tricks, the rich have a conscience, Your Majesty...Look at Erchen, there is no one in the world who doesn¡¯t say that Erchen is good, but anyone who knows Erchen¡¯s character, Not one of them raised their thumbs up. It can be said that they are well-known and full of praise. But Erchen said very bluntly, is Erchen really so good?"


    Fang Jifan spat out the crab shell, and said seriously: "The reason is nothing more than that my minister''s family has money. With money, naturally I don''t bother to compete with others for profit. With money, I can do some elegant things." For example, my son loves to read books the most, and he loves to read good books. My son absolutely does not read those dirty stories about the world. My son reads the Tao Te Ching and the Spring and Autumn Annals for pleasure. My son also reads He is kind and generous. When he sees the poor, he can¡¯t stand it anymore. If he can¡¯t bear it, he will never see someone poorer than his son. But what if the son can¡¯t eat enough? The son can still read the Tao Te Ching and the Spring and Autumn Period, and he can also be kind and generous. ?"


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded, he was different from his majesty who was rarely able to get out of the palace a long time ago. His experience is already very rich, so he can understand the meaning of Fang Jifan''s words: "That''s exactly the case, so in the final analysis, this enlightenment The way is to cure the disease of poverty first, if the disease does not go away, talk too much about enlightenment, let people learn like successors, do their best to share the worries of the court, and do not violate laws and regulations, this is tantamount to seeking fish after a tree."


    Emperor Hongzhi cheered up and laughed: "Everything is difficult at the beginning. Now that you understand the crux, then just do your best. Jifan... You and I still need to stay here for a few days. If we don''t arrange it properly Those gentry, I... have trouble sleeping and eating."


    Emperor Hongzhi did not move to the palace in Nanjing, but settled directly in Wei Guogong''s mansion.


    Duke Wei''s mansion, from top to bottom, carefully enshrined.


    Fortunately... Your Majesty is surprisingly easy to feed. He doesn''t like to eat delicacies from mountains and seas. At first, he only ate crabs. After eating enough, he fell in love with fresh large yellow croakers, and even became interested in oysters.


    Besides, I have no interest in extravagant practices and ostentation, so I just love the taste of Jiangsu and Zhejiang people, put **** and garlic, and steam it.


    With the British Duke Zhang Mao in charge, the Nanjing Six Departments were trembling. Liu Yi, the Minister of the Household Department, was severely scolded in front of the emperor, and then received the order to take charge of the migration of the gentry.


    Of course, on the surface it is Liu Yi who presides over it, but in fact, every now and then, there will be some verbal orders, how to migrate, how to arrange, how many soldiers to arrange, how many ships to prepare, this matter is not big or small, almost everything It was prepared by His Majesty, and all Liu Yi can do is to obey orders obediently.


    Speaking of relocation, Fang Jifan is an expert. At the beginning, he had advanced experience in relocating Fang''s family. In this regard, Fang Jifan said that his level is second, and no one in the world dares to say that he is the first.


    Countless gentry, with their belongings, under the protection of the guards and horses, took off the luggage full of cars, and then boarded the ship.


    The family members were crying and crying, and the elders were holding the spirit tablets of their ancestors, and they even shed tears on the skirts of their clothes.


    Only innocent children pointed at the big boat on the pier and exclaimed: "Boat, boat... take a boat, take a boat..."


    Not surprisingly, at this time, there will be slaps like cattail fans falling down, and the world will be clean.


    Zhou Tang looked haggard. He hadn''t slept for many days, and he didn''t dare to close his eyes. When he closed his eyes, he seemed to see his ancestors looking for him, and his face was full of anger.


    Really... unworthy descendants.


    As for Luzon...God knows where.


    The mountains are long and the rivers are far away. This time... I''m afraid... I will never return to my hometown.


    Zhou Tangsheng''s eyes were clouded, and he boarded the boat slightly tremblingly under the repeated urging of the soldiers.


    The moment I boarded the ship, it seemed that life suddenly lost its meaning and became dull.


    He stared blankly at the trestle bridge, where there was an endless stream of people who were about to board the ship, calling each other, or some people were crying.


    Zhou Tangsheng felt sad from his heart, Fang Jifan...that dog-like thing...


    The boat... gradually raises the sails.


    Slowly...Leaving the land.


    The boat swayed, and suddenly... Zhou Tangsheng''s heart seemed to twitch... Then...he saw a familiar figure on the trestle... This person stood on the other side of the trestle, waving at the people on board.


    Zhou Tangsheng saw it clearly, and he felt a little bit in his heart. It was Fang Jifan. He really said that Cao Cao and Cao Cao would be here. This bastard... a weasel gave a New Year greeting to a chicken.


    But Fang Jifan, who was saying goodbye to the people on board, became more and more blurred, and then...in Zhou Tangsheng''s eyes, even the land gradually became farther and farther away, and finally...began to disappear.


    Right now...


    Zhou Tangsheng suddenly wailed: "The child is unworthy, can''t keep the family business, the child is unworthy..."


    The line between the sea and the sky, amidst the crashing of the waves... Zhou Tangsheng''s mournful cries followed the waves, and finally hid in the sea, and there has been no sound since then


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1661： one thousand six hundred and seventeen

    Chapter 1661 Chapter 1617: Just be ruthless


    This is not a simple matter. During the migration process, some troubles will inevitably occur.


    This is also the reason why Fang Jifan came to send Zhou Tangsheng off.


    For those who are unwilling to migrate, there are always ways. The appearance of Qi Guogong is enough to make people terrified.


    After all, that is a ruthless character that even his own family sent to Huangjinzhou. It is not without trouble when the surname Fang migrated back then. There was a lot of trouble in Jiangnan...


    But so what, this family matter, Qi Guogong ordered the local officials to pack up all the people and send them away.


    How did Ren Fang''s family struggle? Now, in this world, is there anyone with the surname Fang?


    Now that the Duke of Qi is sitting in the town in person, all the prefectures in the south of the Yangtze River are shaking.


    More ruthless is coming.


    Fang Jifan sent all the yellow books to the prefectures and governments according to the origins of the gentry, and asked the local officials to ask people to relocate according to the roster. By analogy, use Tongzhi and Xiancheng to make up the number.


    Fang Jifan only needs quotas, but the quotas are not enough, and officials come to join in. As a result, the local people can be described as restless and complaining.


    The magistrate received the order, and apart from gnashing his teeth and swearing secretly, he also put on a face of indifference. Don''t look at the fact that they and the gentry talk happily and call each other brothers and sisters, but for this sake, they are also stern and selfless.


    Occasionally, if there are people who make a lot of trouble, the officials will go to arrest them quickly. If it is not enough, they will notify the local guard.


    The gentry were reluctant in every possible way, but they still left and embarked on the road of blood and tears, but they stayed behind.


    Fang Jifan reorganized these lands one by one.


    Xishan Bank has mobilized a large number of manpower to take charge of property counting, and all land needs to be re-measured.


    In many cases, a villain alone cannot accomplish anything. Such a big thing needs to rely on a trustworthy system and a method of doing things. This method must be combined with reality, and people must be motivated. , the consequences of things not being done.


    When Fang Jifan returned to Nanjing City, when he came to Xing Zai Jian Jia, he saw that the Six Departments of Nanjing had already been here, and Liu Yi, Minister of the Household Department, still had tears in his eyes.


    Fang Jifan ignored him and saluted Emperor Hongzhi himself: "I have seen Your Majesty."


    Emperor Hongzhi took a sip of tea in a leisurely manner, and nodded to Fang Jifan: "You came just in time, and we are talking about you."


    Fang Jifan smiled: "I don''t know what you said about my son?"


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced at Liu Yi, but Liu Yi looked a bit embarrassed.


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned slightly, and then said: "I heard that there was a gentry in Nanjing who hanged himself. Liu Qing''s family cried bitterly in front of me, saying that the tyrannical government was fiercer than a tiger, so that... some people put their lives at risk."


    committed suicide...


    Fang Jifan was surprised, and said innocently with his big eyes wide open: "My ministers have always been good for them, exempting them from interest, exchanging the fertile land of Luzon for their bad land, that is, they move. His Majesty also covered the expenses along the way for them. The expenses for carriages, ships, and food and drink along the way did not miss a copper coin. They had a lot of things at home, and my son even asked them to go to their house to help them move. Thoughts to repay, actually threatened with death, why is that?"


    ...


    But Fang Jifan said again: "Your Majesty, what Liu Gong said is not unreasonable. After all, the gentry have left their hometowns. They don''t understand Luzon, so they have misunderstood. It is understandable. As for Liu Gong Weeping bitterly, it can be seen that Liu Gong is a kind person. In this court, how many people are like Liu Gong who care about gentry? Most of them are duplicity and have ulterior motives. My son admires Liu Gong very much. This is because, My son has always liked to be friends with kind people."


    Fang Jifan said, grinning at Liu Yi, with a kind expression on his face.


    At first, Liu Yi was worried that Fang Jifan would retaliate, but now he finally heaved a sigh of relief after hearing Fang Jifan''s words, but he couldn''t help thinking, it seems that the old man still has a bit of an official voice. Nine times out of ten, this dog is also afraid of the old man.


    Thus...he only smiled faintly, but remained silent, and did not catch the olive branch that Fang Jifan handed over.


    He is also a man of dignity, how could he be in cahoots with Fang Jifan just because of Fang Jifan''s soft words?


    Emperor Hongzhi seemed surprised, and a gentry hanged himself, which no one wanted to see.


    But... this is a national policy, how can it be easily changed because of this? Now that Liu Yi is using this to make a fuss, Fang Jifan approves instead, setting a precedent for this. I am afraid that by then, there will be more voices of opposition from inside and outside the court.


    This is a taboo!


    At this time, Fang Jifan said with emotion: "Mr. Liu must have said that when the gentry arrive in Luzon, they are bound to die, so... their whole family is terrified, trembling, restless, panicking, right? My son...in fact, I have always been worried. This question, after all, is a land of foreign civilizations. Although the land is fertile, if something really happens, wouldn''t it... go against His Majesty''s original intention of loving the people? The gentry, after all, are also the people of my Daming, and they regard Your Majesty as Father, speaking of them, they are still son-in-law''s uncles? Can son-in-law not care about them?"


    "Today, Mr. Liu cried bitterly for them, but it made my ministers suddenly enlightened. Your Majesty... is overjoyed, this is overjoyed."


    Emperor Hongzhi was taken aback for a moment, puzzled and asked, "Where does the joy come from?"


    Fang Jifan said conveniently: "Your Majesty... what my ministers are worried about is the new attachment of Luzon. The gentry arrived in Luzon. It can be said that everything starts from the beginning. How much blood, tears and hardships are needed for this. Children and grandchildren, although the son is far away thousands of miles away, he still remembers them in his heart, but now, these problems can be easily solved. If His Majesty appoints a Luzon chief envoy to be responsible for the placement of the gentry and solve their problems , so... not only the imperial court feels at ease, but the gentry also feel reassured, isn''t this... the best of both worlds?"


    Fang Jifan showed a sincere smile, and said immediately: "And now, this person is far away in the sky and close in front of us. Mr. Liu is kind and generous, and he is the most suitable candidate."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Liu Yi.


    Liu Yi... was dumbfounded.


    Go to Luzon to be the chief envoy? Can¡­


    I am the Minister of the Ministry of Hubu, even if it is the Minister of the Ministry of Hubu in Nanjing, it is still a minister.


    Fang Jifan, you bastard, you are so shameless, you actually want this old man to go to Luzon to be a political envoy?


    He felt the pain in his heart, as if he had been humiliated, and immediately said: "Your Majesty, Your Majesty...the old minister is old..."


    "It''s okay, we can send more servants and maidservants to take good care of them along the way." Fang Jifan said immediately.


    Liu Yi took a deep breath: "The veteran just gave birth to a grandson..."


    Fang Jifan said cheerfully: "This is wonderful. Originally, magistrates should not bring their family members with them when they take office, but there are exceptions to everything. Wouldn''t it be good to bring Mr. Liu''s whole family with him? In this way, Liu When you get there, you can work with peace of mind. Second, Liu Gong has set an example, and other gentry moved their families, so they are full of energy. Your Majesty... Liu Gong has read poetry and books, and he is the most sensible. The so-called food for the king , to share your worries, with Liu Gong as a person, of course he will not refuse. I implore Your Majesty for your permission."


    "Pfft..." Liu Yi felt a sweetness in his throat, and then, a mouthful of old blood suddenly spewed out from his mouth, he was out of breath.


    The mouthful of dark red blood spurted out, Liu Yi''s body shook suddenly, his eyes lit up: "Your Majesty, look, the old minister is vomiting blood, the old minister is vomiting blood."


    His voice was full of excitement.


    Isn''t Liu Yi fully aware of what happened these days? Emperor Hongzhi and Fang Jifan, a pair of monarchs and ministers, can do anything.


    I was just speaking out of righteousness, how could I know that Fang Jifan, a bastard, immediately began to retaliate, this bastard...he has no conscience.


    Thinking of going to Luzon, and taking his family with him, Liu Yi felt that he was going crazy. He wished he could die now, at least without dragging his family.


    But this mouthful of old blood seemed to prove something. Although he tried his best to look like he was in pain, there was unavoidable relief in his voice. This was timely blood.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s gentle face just now showed a melancholy look again.


    Fang Jifan sneered in his heart, and then said happily: "Sometimes if you get angry, it''s normal to vomit blood, and I often vomit blood too."


    Liu Yigang wanted to refute.


    Fang Jifan immediately said: "However, this matter needs to be cautious. After all, Mr. Liu''s health is important. In my opinion, I''d like to invite the doctors of Xishan Medical College to take a look in person. Don''t worry, Mr. Liu, he must be the best doctor. Mr. Liu''s body is a little hindered, and he will never let Mr. Liu go to Luzon."


    Liu Yi: "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face softened, and he said: "Yes, it should be so. What Jifan said is very reasonable. Lu Song''s new attachment should not be underestimated. Only when there are people I trust are there, I can rest assured. Tomorrow I will let the doctor Let the doctor stationed in Nanjing come to Liu Qing''s family to see a doctor. If there is no problem, leave earlier to save me from worrying."


    Liu Yi''s heart hurt even more. He felt dizzy and almost fainted, but he seemed to think that even if he fainted, Fang Jifan would definitely say that he fainted with joy as a dog.


    He felt limp and exhausted, fell to his knees with a plop, and wanted to say something...


    But Fang Jifan looked at him with a smile, and said: "Is Mr. Liu still reluctant to leave his ancestors? Or..."


    "No, no..." Liu Yi cheered up like a conditioned reflex, and hurriedly said: "Really... What nonsense, how can the remains of the ancestors be moved lightly?"


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1662： Annunciation

    Chapter 1662 Annunciation


    Liu Yi wanted to die.


    He even wanted to smash his head on the ground for a split second, several times.


    But soon, he thought of...


    Fang Jifan is so ruthless and merciless. If he dies, the whole family doesn''t have to go to Luzon, but with his vengeful temperament, his wife and children will never be at peace. God knows when the time comes. What is right.


    People like Liu Yi are actually not afraid of the emperor at all.


    After all... At his level, even though he is not a famous official, as long as he doesn''t make any serious mistakes, even if it offends the emperor, he will retire from office, return home, and go home to live his life.


    What''s more, the emperor also needs face, so he won''t intentionally embarrass a courtier.


    But he is afraid of people like Fang Jifan. With such a person, you never know what crazy things Fang Jifan can do and what methods he will use to target you.


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t intend to hit Liu Yi in his heart.


    I just simply felt that instead of staying in Nanjing and talking about Liu Yi, it would be better to simply send him to Luzon, at least... out of sight is out of mind.


    In addition, what Fang Jifan said is right. Those gentry, don¡¯t they have a good relationship with Liu Yi? Since they cherish each other, it would be great if Liu Yi was the chief envoy of Luzon. Anyway, immigrants from Luzon They are all gentry and no one else. Doesn''t Liu Yi love the people like a son?


    For the gentry, they know Liu Yi''s name if they want to come. Liu Yi has set an example, and many of them have inextricable relationships with Liu Yi. So...Liu Yi''s presence there can somewhat reassure them.


    What Emperor Hongzhi wanted to do was to be the father of the people in the world. Although the gentry was hit hard this time, it did not mean that he regarded the gentry as aliens. As long as the gentry did not affect his big policy, he should give Those who take care need to be taken care of.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "This proposal of Jifan relieves me of a heavy burden, my dear family."


    He looked at the officials in Nanjing: "What do you think?"


    "..."


    Everyone didn''t say anything at first, what else can they do at this time, is it possible to be against Qi Guogong? But... everyone doesn''t want to go to Luzon!


    On the contrary, Emperor Hongzhi was very happy with everyone''s silence, so he said with a smile: "It seems that none of you have any objection to this... Well, the person who committed suicide by hanging himself, please send someone to comfort him, he is dead after all, and should not be underestimated. His family is small, so he also takes care of him. As for the funeral, he will be ordered to deal with it according to the circumstances."


    After Emperor Hongzhi finished speaking, it was considered an agreement. After a lifetime of exhaustion, he went to rest.


    Fang Jifan went out with the six ministers.


    The face of Liu Yi was ashamed, all thoughts were destroyed, and his heart was full of panic. The other people couldn''t help but look at Liu Yi sympathetically.


    Fang Jifan was aggressive, and as soon as he was out, there were already hundreds of guards waiting outside, and they rushed to invite him to board the car.


    At this moment, behind Fang Jifan, Liu Yi called out: "Qi Guogong...Qi Guogong..."


    Fang Jifan stopped, turned around and said, "What''s the matter?"


    Liu Yi stepped forward and said: "Can you ask the Duke of Qi to report on your behalf, go to His Majesty to beg for mercy, and let the official stay in Nanjing, the official...the family has a little money, at least three to five thousand taels... I still hope that the Duke of Qi... "


    At this point, Liu Yi has lost his mind.


    Fang Jifan''s face suddenly changed, his eyes widened, and he shouted sharply: "Do you still want to bribe me with something like a dog? Don''t say it is three or five thousand taels, it is six thousand taels, seven thousand taels, I, Fang Jifan, will not even look at it Look, Fang Jifan is an official, and I am dedicated to serving the people of the world. Do you, a genius, use these things to insult me? There are so many people who can go to Luzon, why can''t you Liu Yi? Greed for life and fear of death? What use does the court want you for? Get out of here, and don¡¯t let me see you again in this life, let alone hear these words about a little money in your family, or I¡¯ll break your legs, Don''t think that you are a Shangshu, it''s a big deal, I have a great righteousness in my body, like you are such a monster, so what if I kill you?"


    After finishing speaking, Fang Jifan swung his sleeves with an angry face, and walked away.


    After boarding the car, he was still aggrieved. The place where Fang Jifan lived was right next to the Xiangguo Temple, and there was a house purchased by Fang''s family. To be honest, Fang Jifan himself couldn''t remember how many houses the Fang family had. , and only after arriving in Nanjing can I barely remember that there is my own house here.


    After walking for a while, Fang Jifan saw a familiar figure on the carriage, people were pointing around him, and this person was disheveled and bloody, looking very scary.


    this is¡­


    Fang Jifan immediately asked people to stop, hurried down, walked up to the crowd, and kicked the spectators in front of him.


    The crowded crowd suddenly became chaotic, and the person who was kicked turned around viciously: "Who, who dares to kick..."


    Dozens of guards rushed out from behind Fang Jifan, and shouted: "Duke Qi is here, and no one else will step down."


    The man stopped talking abruptly, and looked around inexplicably in horror. After he kept silent, he quickly got into the crowd, and the rest of the spectators had long since disappeared.


    Fang Jifan looked a little embarrassed. He didn''t like someone calling his name in public. After all, Fang Jifan was not a person who liked to use his name to disturb people.


    And here, only the ragged man remained.


    This person just stood there in a daze, staring at Fang Jifan in a daze. Countless people jumped past his eyes, and his eyeballs did not move or shake.


    Fang Jifan stepped forward quickly, and then hugged the ragged man: "Eunuch Xiao, you are still alive, great, great, it''s good to be alive, I think about it day and night, and miss you every day." what¡­"


    Xiao Jing''s body trembled, his cloudy eyes seemed to become a little clearer.


    After being yelled by Fang Jifan, countless pictures flooded into his numb mind instantly.


    It''s the Duke of Qi...it''s the Duke of Qi...


    Xiao Jing was moved to tears.


    People are like this. In this most difficult moment, seeing any old person, this emotion will continue to magnify.


    Even before, everyone had some intrigues with each other, and occasionally there were some suspicions, but at this moment, in Xiao Jing''s mind, there is only the picture of Fang Jifan helping the old man to cross the road, let alone a person who has experienced life and death.


    Xiao Jing suddenly got into Fang Jifan''s arms, and he cried.


    A sobbing voice said: "Yes, yes, I''m still alive, fortunately I''m still alive, we... our lives are suffering, Your Majesty and Qi Guogong just left, the inn was robbed, we... we..."


    He sniffed his nose desperately, but the corners of his mouth were grinning, but the saliva flowed out unsatisfactorily. He closed his eyes, with a look of unbearable looking back, and stubbornly pulled Fang Jifan, who was beginning to dislike him, and continued: "Qi Guogong...Qi Guogong ...They tortured us for several days and nights. We died once, and then they dragged us back again, and then continued to beat us to death. To be able to see Duke Qi...it would be the best... Your Majesty, Your Majesty Is it okay? We want to see the emperor, we want to see the emperor."


    Fang Jifan immediately ordered someone to put Xiao Jing in the carriage, let the carriage carry Xiao Jing first, and did not forget to comfort him: "Don''t worry, you will see the emperor soon, Mr. Xiao, don''t be afraid, good days are coming, don''t worry In the car, we will be there soon."


    Then, Fang Jifan got out of the car in a hurry, and told the driver: "Make a detour."


    So, he got on the horse and walked away in a hurry.


    ¡­


    "Your Majesty... Your Majesty... overjoyed..." Fang Jifan went and returned excitedly: "Eunuch Xiao... is still alive."


    Emperor Hongzhi was putting on his clothes and reviewing the memorabilia. When he heard this, he couldn''t help shaking his body.


    He raised his head in astonishment, looked at Fang Jifan who had rushed in, the ink pen in his hand fell down with a slap, and then said in surprise: "Is he still alive?"


    Fang Jifan said conveniently: "Yes, he is still alive, but his body is covered with cuts and bruises. Hey... My son saw him, and I felt really sorry. When I found him, he was surrounded by many people with malicious intentions. I don''t know if there are any thieves. Your Majesty also knows that my sons and ministers have always acted bravely in the face of righteousness. Seeing that it was Eunuch Xiao, without saying a word, he rushed forward and kicked those people with malicious intentions away, so that Eunuch Xiao was saved. Now is an extraordinary time. They are all plotters, if the son did not arrive in time, the consequences would be disastrous. Mr. Xiao was... seriously injured, so the son was afraid that he would not be able to bear the bumps, so he let him lie down in the carriage, and he will arrive soon, son First, let''s report to His Majesty, so that His Majesty won''t miss you."


    Emperor Hongzhi gasped.


    His lips twitched, and he murmured: "Alive."


    During his visit to Jiangnan this time, what Emperor Hongzhi regretted most was the loss of Xiao Jing.


    Emperor Hongzhi has almost decided that Xiao Jing must die.


    This person has gone through several dynasties, during the Chenghua period, he has been watching him grow up. The relationship between master and servant is far beyond the comparison of ordinary people.


    What''s more, compared to other eunuchs, Xiao Jing is still doing his duty, but he has worked hard all his life, how can he think that when he is old, he has not really enjoyed the blessings with him, but was killed by a thief, what a pity for Emperor Hongzhi what.


    And now I know...Xiao Jing is still alive...


    "God bless you." Emperor Hongzhi lifted his spirits and said a little excitedly: "Okay, very good, Jifan..."


    Emperor Hongzhi had a bright face and said energetically; "I have troubled you this time, and you have contributed a lot. Hurry, hurry... First invite the doctor to come, I will take a look at him, and then let the doctor treat his wounds in this palace immediately .This time...he must have suffered a lot, and encountered danger along the way? This group of rebellious officials and thieves, hmph, they dare not act presumptuously in front of me, but they still want to murder Xiao Banban? It is a heinous crime and a frenzy."


    Fang Jifan sighed and said: "I can''t guarantee that they are thieves, maybe they are just watching the fun. I am an honest person, and I dare not take credit at will. Your Majesty said that the credit is indispensable. It is really embarrassing. , my son can''t afford it."


    Emperor Hongzhi gave Fang Jifan an appreciative glance: "You are young, you know you can''t take credit for yourself? Don''t be humble anymore. I know what kind of temperament you are."


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1663： send the emperor

    Chapter 1663 Send the Emperor


    When Xiao Jing saw Emperor Hongzhi, he burst into tears, so much so that even Fang Jifan couldn''t help but sigh.


    Finally found Xiao Jing, Emperor Hongzhi was naturally happy, he stayed in Nanjing steadily for a few days, and the Xishan Bank took over the land, and after making a series of arrangements, began to list rent-free.


    Although Jiangnan is a land of fish and rice, it has many people and little land. It is not like the north. Each family can rent 30 to 50 mu, and it is good to have ten or eight mu.


    Now the common people are scrambling for rent, but there are also many jokes and troubles.


    Hangzhou government reported that it was because a certain village thought that the land it rented and planted was not as good as that of neighboring villages, so it started a fight and killed two strong men. Some people complained that they had too little land, and the bank only leased tenants by households, but the number of people in each household was different, which was unfair.


    There may be only one or two such farces in a prefecture or a county, but they can add up to a lot. When they report to Emperor Hongzhi, there will be many.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help laughing bitterly when he saw the memorial.


    Excellent good governance may not satisfy everyone.


    He called Fang Jifan, and seeing His Majesty''s frown, Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty, after all, these are only a minority. There is nothing in the world that can be perfect. Of course, there are people who make trouble for no reason, but there are some, indeed. It''s Xishan Bank''s negligence, it''s a good thing to make amends, as long as there are generally no troubles, it''s a good thing."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded and nodded: "That''s the only way, Jifan, do you know what the prince did in Beijing?"


    The topic didn''t change so quickly, but...


    Fang Jifan looked surprised, and then his heart tightened, won''t my house be burned down?


    "Your Majesty, what''s wrong with the crown prince?" Fang Jifan''s voice was a little nervous.


    Emperor Hongzhi said sullenly: "I''m still asking you, and you''re still asking about me. It''s because I have no news, and there is not a single word in this report, that''s why I came to ask you."


    Fang Jifan finally breathed a sigh of relief. It turned out that nothing happened, and it was good that nothing happened.


    The mood suddenly relaxed again, so Fang Jifan laughed: "Your Majesty, His Highness the Crown Prince is extremely witty and loves the people like a son. Now His Majesty is traveling far away, and His Highness is supervising the country. As usual, the world is still peaceful. This is nothing, it is the greatest good governance. The so-called good fighters have no great achievements, so it is."


    Emperor Hongzhi laughed after hearing this, and said: "It''s reasonable for you to be left and right, but I have been away from Beijing for so many days, and I still feel a little worried in my heart. Here in the south of the Yangtze River, the hidden dangers have finally been eliminated, and I can sit back and relax. "


    As he spoke, he continued to cheer up: "In a few days, go back to Beijing, and pass an edict to the various ministries in Nanjing to tell them... I will go here, without seeing each other off, and without disturbing the people."


    Fang Jifan also felt that it was reasonable, so he responded one by one.


    Then he left and came out, just in time to see the British Duke Zhang Mao approaching. Zhang Mao was old, with silver hair on his head, visible to the naked eye, like a twilight hero.


    Meeting Fang Jifan, the British Duke slapped Fang Jifan on the shoulder: "Wei Guogong has arrived in Nanjing, he met the old man, and said it was... thanks to you this time, if you didn''t speak well in front of His Majesty..."


    Zhang Mao didn''t continue talking.


    Fang Jifan smiled: "Pleasant words are good words, but you still talk dry, there is no way, after all... my nephew has a conscience."


    "You." Zhang Mao shook his head and said: "I don''t know how to be modest. Look at me, I am very cautious. This is the way to be a minister and a disciple. Don''t think that the old man is not accompanying His Majesty, but this time , Your Majesty wants to pay homage to Xiaoling again, the first thing that comes to mind is this old man."


    Fang Jifan immediately said: "I don''t plan to go to sacrifice all day long."


    As he said that, he ran away very cleverly. Zhang Mao wanted to chase after him, but sadly found out that he, who was so fierce and fierce back then, could always pick up this little slicker. How could this kid escape? Get your own Wuzhishan. But now...his waist and legs seem to have become dull.


    So, he could only keep wryly smiling and shaking his head: "Old, old, how could he escape when he was young?"


    Immediately afterwards, he pulled himself together and headed towards the direction where Emperor Hongzhi was walking.


    ¡­


    Three days later, the weather was already cold. Although the cold wind in the south of the Yangtze River was not as sharp as that of the capital, it was also extraordinarily cold. The coldness in the humidity was always pervasive. Emperor Hongzhi missed the capital. The heating is off.


    Of course, in this early morning, Emperor Hongzhi got up early.


    Xing is already busy here, Wei Guogong and Yingying Gong have been waiting outside early, and Xiao Jing also stood under the corridor against the cold morning wind.


    Teams of imperial guards, with clear banners and armor, are still in high spirits, waiting outside in silence.


    Emperor Hongzhi came out, got into the carriage, and the carriage drove slowly. After a while, Emperor Hongzhi ordered Fang Jifan to go with the carriage, and Fang Jifan entered the carriage.


    Today...it''s time to drive back to Beijing.


    After wandering in the south of the Yangtze River for so long, Emperor Hongzhi has already returned his heart.


    It was warm in the carriage. Fang Jifan accompanied Emperor Hongzhi and poured him a cup of tea in the carriage.


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded, picked up the teacup, and said lightly: "Every winter, when the cold wind blows, I feel more and more that I am tired, and my energy is always not as good as before. If you are sleepy, if you take a short nap, this spirit will not last long."


    Fang Jifan said: "Occasionally, when I get up, I will have back pain. Your Majesty, this is a common occurrence. I think that Your Majesty does not need to worry. When I return to the capital, I will drink more fish oil and my body will be strong."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Fang Jifan strangely: "Jifan already has back pain at such a young age?"


    "this¡­"


    Seeing Fang Jifan''s embarrassment, Emperor Hongzhi smiled, and did not continue to study, he said to himself: "Last night, some troubles broke out again. After all, the matter of rent-free distribution of land is a matter of great interest. It makes sense to make a fuss."


    Although he expressed his understanding, Emperor Hongzhi looked sullen.


    Fang Jifan was able to understand Emperor Hongzhi''s feelings.


    It is obviously a good government, and the people can benefit from it, and even in the future, it can greatly relieve hunger, which can be said to be the first of its kind in history, but the people still only look at the benefits in front of them, making a lot of noise, who is your majesty? After seeing this situation, how can you be happy?


    Fang Jifan simply didn''t make a sound, and Emperor Hongzhi seemed to be tired again, so he didn''t continue talking, half lying on the sofa, covered with a thin quilt, and closed his eyes to rest.


    Along the way, the wheels of the carriage turned, only the occasional sound of horseshoes and breaths. After all, it was still early, and the sky outside was still dark. Emperor Hongzhi got up after a short nap, and said in a daze: "Where are you?"


    "Your Majesty, you haven''t left the city yet."


    Emperor Hongzhi said strangely: "It''s about three o''clock. At this time, why are there no lights outside the carriages and horses?"


    This is a very strange thing.


    Emperor Hongzhi always liked to get up early, and sometimes he would go to the tower to look far away. Nanjing is unusual because it is an old capital with a large population and extremely prosperous. Logically speaking, at this time, even if there are no thousands of lights, there will always be many lights , Emperor Hongzhi''s carriage, with the curtains open, but outside the glass windows, there were hardly any lights, as if it was midnight, deadly silence.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t come up with anything. If you asked him about the early morning incident, you would be asking the wrong person.


    Emperor Hongzhi has regained his spirit: "Where is this?"


    Fang Jifan had no idea, and shook his head frankly.


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed: "You have lived for a long time, how could you not know it? Turn right from the Duke of Wei''s mansion, you will find the Gongyuan, after that is the Confucius Temple, and after that, it will be Yongqing Lane, along Yongqing Lane... Forget it, I Here, in a daze, get out of the car and walk around, I''m afraid I''m going to leave the city at this time."


    Emperor Hongzhi ordered the carriage to stop, got out of the carriage, Xiao Jing accompanied him outside the carriage, and immediately helped him up, the moment Emperor Hongzhi landed on the ground, by the starlight, he saw Xiao Jing had a strange look on his face.


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned, looked around, and then he was stunned.


    In the darkness, the streets along the way were full of people. People knelt beside the road without making any sound. There was no light of fire in the houses and streets along the way. When the cold wind blew, Emperor Hongzhi shuddered, even the heavy clothing on his body could not resist the cold wind, but in the darkness, the figure kneeling beside the road remained motionless.


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned and looked at Xiao Jing: "Who arranged it?"


    "This... this..." Xiao Jing shook his head: "I don''t know."


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned again. He saw a curled up, small body beside the road. This was a little girl, about seven or eight years old. On the way, although he couldn''t see clearly, Emperor Hongzhi seemed to be able to see that this little hand was already blue and purple from the cold.


    Emperor Hongzhi stepped forward quickly, approached the little girl, and said, "Get up."


    The girl raised her red face from the cold, looked at Emperor Hongzhi, and then at her parents beside her, and shook her head: "Grandpa can''t tell."


    "Your grandfather asked you to come?"


    The girl nodded.


    "What are you here for?"


    "Send off the emperor... The emperor came to the south of the Yangtze River and gave us rent-free land so that we can have food and clothes. Grandpa said, we must be grateful, otherwise we are inferior to animals. The emperor is leaving today, and we will leave early in the morning." Come to see him off, Grandpa also said that the emperor is old, so he must be very sleepy when he wakes up so early, don''t disturb his sleepiness, and told my mother not to light the lamp before dawn, but here in Heibu Longdong, I''m afraid Tight."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at the child. There were many people behind him, and he couldn''t tell who was his grandpa, but at this moment, Emperor Hongzhi was stunned.


    ...


    Today is the National Day, I would like to wish the motherland a happy 70th anniversary, and at the same time wish everyone a happy National Day holiday, the tiger also celebrates the National Day today, the update is delayed a little, and death is inevitable. Later, there will be another chapter, but it may be later, because I haven''t eaten dinner yet.


    In addition, the monthly pass is doubled at the beginning of the month. Please give me a guaranteed monthly pass. After all, one ticket is worth two tickets in the past. Thank you, everyone, thank you.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1664： Love the people like a child

    Chapter 1664 Love the people like a child


    The girl in front of me, her little face was blue and purple from the cold wind, and she was trembling when she spoke.


    Emperor Hongzhi stood in the darkness, raised his eyes to look, and there was no telling how many people there were in the darkness in front of him.


    They seemed too quiet and obedient, as if they were completely different from the poaching and poaching people that Emperor Hongzhi encountered in Zijin Mountain.


    Obviously, they are all the same people.


    Emperor Hongzhi took the fur fur that was on his body, bent down, and wrapped it gently around the little girl.


    This fur is thick and wide, and the little girl is wrapped in it like a kitten.


    The lining of the fur fur, as well as the warmth from the carriage, the little girl''s frozen body was gradually melting like an iceberg under the warm sun. She breathed a sigh of relief, and became more courageous.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled: "What''s your name?"


    The little girl thought for a while: "My grandfather called me a wild girl."


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    Fang Jifan stood aside with a smile on his face. Although he felt that his IQ was being rubbed against the ground by a little girl, it didn''t seem to matter. Everyone has a child, such as himself...


    Emperor Hongzhi asked, "How many acres of land did your family rent?"


    "Eight acres." The little girl continued neatly: "My parents were so happy that they said they could rent the seeds for ten years. After ten years, as long as they agree, they can renew the lease. Go out early in the morning and return late, get up early in the morning, dig ditches to draw water to the land, turn over the land well, and burn some grass ash, so that in the coming year, we will plant rice, and when the rice grows, it will be white rice, and the white rice will be cooked , It¡¯s so delicious. From now on, I will have rice to eat every day, and I will never go hungry again. Grandpa said that he has caught up with the good times. If you don¡¯t, you can rest in peace.¡±


    Emperor Hongzhi took a breath.


    He already knew that white rice has a fatal attraction for his people.


    When he ascended the throne, until the twelfth year of Hongzhi, he was devoting himself to every day. It can be said that he was not diligent, but at that time, ordinary people in the world, not to mention white rice, or yellow rice porridge, may not be able to eat all the time throughout the year. In fact, many people are only full for half a year and hungry for half a year.


    But this white rice can also be made into rice, which is almost the most extravagant food for ordinary people. Looking at this girl, her eyes are full of longing. Although Emperor Hongzhi was in the cold wind, he took off his fur and gave this girl Girl, your body is a little cold, but your heart is warm.


    He said with an amiable smile: "Yes, rice can be grown in a good field. The land here is good, and the white rice grown here can be eaten. If it is a poorer mountain field, you can grow sweet potatoes and pearl rice. After planting it, There are also miscellaneous grains to eat, besides white rice, what else do you like to eat?"


    The little girl thought for a while, shook her head, and said stubbornly: "White rice is the best, you don''t understand anything."


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    Fang Jifan stretched out his hand, pinched the little girl''s face, and secretly increased his strength, as if to warn her not to spoil the hard-won good atmosphere.


    Emperor Hongzhi immediately said: "Yes, white rice is the best. It seems that I am really ignorant. You are right."


    Emperor Hongzhi immediately sighed, turned and boarded the car.


    Getting into the car, the car continued to drive through the dense crowd of people. After leaving the city, a ray of dawn appeared. Emperor Hongzhi had already closed the curtain of the car, and couldn''t bear to look at the people beside the road.


    "Jifan, what you did was right." After a long silence, Emperor Hongzhi said.


    Fang Jifan said: "I don''t know what His Majesty is referring to..."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Crack down on the powerful, take over the world''s land, and give it to the people without rent. Sometimes, when I do things, it is hard to make up my mind, because I am not you, and I have to take care of the overall situation. So when I do anything, there will inevitably be people around me who will remind me, It¡¯s not right to do this, what kind of consequences will it cause if you do that? Although I try my best to trust you and let you do it, why is my heart beating drums? I¡¯m afraid. I will follow the methods of the ancestors, at least, to be safe. What you have done in succession is something that has never existed in the past dynasties. If I let you do it, why not bet on the Ming Dynasty? I made a big gamble on you."


    "But now... I can finally feel at ease. Just now, that girl, her unintentional words, really made me feel emotional. In her eyes, the best thing in the world is rice, rice..."


    Emperor Hongzhi shook his head and couldn''t help but smile wryly: "You have contributed the most to the rent-free matter. I didn''t refute that girl. Do you know why?"


    Fang Jifan said: "One day, when this little girl can eat plain rice every year, she will feel that plain rice is not tasty. At that time, she will naturally know that she is wrong. Your Majesty doesn''t need to see her."


    "That''s right." Emperor Hongzhi smiled: "That''s what I think. I can''t convince her with my mouth, but let her convince herself. As Wang Bo''an said all day long, talking is useless, leaning over to do it." That''s it."


    Fang Jifan said with a smile: "Your Majesty is wise."


    "After all these things have been resolved, I feel relieved. It''s just that...it''s been a year since Liu Wenshan and others went to Frangji, but I don''t know what''s going on in the northern province. Also, so many people have migrated to the Golden Continent. Not only that...a large number of Confucian scholars have gone to Ottoman and Luzon, I am wondering what the situation is like now. I am in Beijing, I am worried about the livelihood of ordinary people, and I wish I could come out and see more. But when I go outside, I am worried about whether the country''s major policies will be successful. If you live in a high temple, you worry about the people; if you live far away in the rivers and lakes, you worry about the king. I am the Son of Heaven, but I can understand Ouyang Xiu''s words."


    Fang Jifan also frowned: "Your Majesty... I am also very worried. At the Golden Continent, my father is not restless in Beijing. Now that he has recovered a little bit, he hopes to go back to the Golden Continent several times. Your Majesty... in the Golden Continent, there are not only countless My Ming people, and I have countless disciples, not to mention, there are many Fang family members. People chased and beat them, and they were killed by tigers and wolves."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded. He could understand Fang Jifan''s feelings, so he patted Fang Jifan on the shoulder: "Hurry up."


    ...


    In a blink of an eye, Shengjia arrived in Beijing.


    Prince Zhu Houzhao, led the emperor''s grandson and other officials, went to Daming Gate to welcome him.


    Zhu Houzhao looked energetic, but...he wore a pair of glasses, making him look much more refined.


    All the officials knew what His Majesty and Duke Qi did in Jiangnan, and their emotions were mostly complicated. There are many ministers from Jiangnan in this temple, and Xie Qian is one of them. His whole family was also sent away.


    The backyard is on fire.


    In a blink of an eye, I became a native of Luzon.


    Emperor Hongzhi got out of the carriage, and Zhu Houzhao led all the officials to salute.


    Seeing his children and grandchildren, Emperor Hongzhi swept away his fatigue and looked extraordinarily excited: "What''s wrong with the prince, are your eyes bad?"


    Looking at Zhu Houzhao''s glasses, Emperor Hongzhi was taken aback.


    Fang Jifan also became worried, these days, Xiao Zhu spent all day in the research institute, his good eyes may be useless, looking at the glasses on the bridge of his nose, how strange he looked.


    Zhu Houzhao said happily: "Your Majesty, my son''s eyes are fine." He took off his eyes and turned them left and right: "You see, these glasses have no prescription, but many people in the research institute wear them, and my son feels that I don''t wear them , seemed out of gregarious. He put his glasses back on and grinned: "It''s much more comfortable this way. "


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    Fang Jifan made a puff and almost spit out his mouth.


    Emperor Hongzhi put on a stern face: "I ordered the prince to supervise the country, and you will stay in the research institute all day long. Don''t you care about the world''s major events? You have your own interests, and I haven''t stopped them, but the world''s major events have nothing to do with you." What matters is the well-being of the people, you are the prince... how can you ignore it."


    In fact, Emperor Hongzhi saw his son, and the joy had not passed at this time. At this time, Zhu Houzhao said that if all his sons and ministers died, Emperor Hongzhi would go down the donkey.


    Who knew that Zhu Houze put his hands on his hips: "Don''t worry about it, how can the father curse people for no reason!"


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1751： .The update is delivered, ask for a guaranteed monthly pass

    The update is delivered, please ask for a guaranteed monthly pass


    I finally finished writing yesterday¡¯s. I originally wanted to take a break for the National Day, but it¡¯s wrong to think about it. A mature author shouldn¡¯t take a break, let alone a holiday. Readers are reading at this time, and the update has been delivered. At the beginning of the month, it¡¯s wrong to ask for a monthly ticket. Yes, it will be updated regularly in the future.


    Now it is double monthly pass, double support, support it.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1665： no joke

    Chapter 1665 No joke


    Emperor Hongzhi felt that he had lost his face.


    This is the case every time, just teach you one sentence, and you have to reprimand ten sentences.


    So Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help saying: "Oh, is it? What''s the matter?"


    Zhu Houzhao said conveniently: "I took advantage of my father''s absence... No, it was during the period when I supervised the country that I enacted a new law. In order to promote scientific research, I decided to set up academies of science in the army and in various provinces. On the basis of this Academy of Sciences, there is another school, and everything is copied from Xishan Academy."


    Emperor Hongzhi was gentle when he heard this.


    Zhu Houzhao said again: "My son is planning to set up a standing army again, and intends to let this standing army replace all the original guards. The emperor also knows that the previous guard system not only hurt military households, but also for the court. , Their battles are low and useless. Although the emperor has long thought of reform and abolition, he has not made up his mind. Isn''t it because the standing army costs a lot? But now, the treasury''s revenue is increasing every year, and the time is ripe, so , I have made up my mind on behalf of my father. The military academy in Xishan has thousands of prepared military officers, plus the capable military officers in the army, it is enough to set up an airs. Thirty-six navy and army horses. This first army horse was created by Erchen. The name has been thought up. It is called "Champion Guard". After training the first guard, the standing army can learn from it in the future, so... the new army can be regarded as a success."


    Standing Army¡­


    When Emperor Hongzhi heard this, his first reaction was that his heart was bleeding.


    The previous Weisuo system had many disadvantages, but there was one thing that was good, and that was saving money.


    The imperial court only needs to take out the land to make them self-sufficient, and they can raise a large number of military horses. In normal times, they hardly need to pay a little money, but once it comes to wartime, the imperial court only needs to allocate some money and food to go into battle.


    Poor combat effectiveness is a little bit worse, but it can''t be cheap.


    Although the imperial court is well aware of the shortcomings in this area, it has carried out some reforms on some military horses, especially the imperial guards, but after all... it is still not thorough enough.


    For example, the hereditary system of military officers, for example, most of the soldiers are still drawn from military households, for example, they are equipped with some relatively new weapons.


    This is Emperor Hongzhi''s turnaround strategy. On the one hand, he used this to slowly reform, and on the other hand, he still wanted to save as much as he could.


    But the prince, what he wants is to be reborn.


    The father and son, the monarch and his ministers, obviously have completely different views on this aspect.


    Emperor Hongzhi felt that the roots of his teeth were a little sore, but...the pain is the pain, he did not blame Zhu Houzhao, it was just a different idea, but after all...the prince still did serious things.


    Emperor Hongzhi eased his mood, and said: "It seems that your movement is not small. After all, you are the prince and imprisoned the country. Although you made a claim without authorization, you are still diligent in political affairs. You can handle this matter according to your discretion." That''s it."


    With his hands behind his back, he murmured in his heart that the imperial court did not rush to report such a big event. Perhaps... this is the new imperial edict issued by the crown prince, right?


    Emperor Hongzhi had a gentle face. He was not afraid that Zhu Houzhao would do something wrong. After all, he was still alive. He was afraid that the crown prince would refuse to do things.


    He felt a little warmer in his heart, and his eyes fell on Liu Jian and the others, but Liu Jian and the others were ashamed.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled. After all, they still didn¡¯t think about it, but I did. There are some things that my children and grandchildren can do.


    Zhu Houzhao was relieved to see that Emperor Hongzhi did not blame him, and immediately winked with Fang Jifan.


    The two brothers have not seen each other for many days, and they seem to be more intimate.


    Emperor Hongzhi immediately entered the palace, and he was afraid that Zhu Houzhao would be tired, so he said: "Since you have already greeted him, it is considered your filial piety. You have worked hard these days, so go and rest."


    Then he said to Jifan, "Jifan, you''ve been exhausted all this way, so you should also go and take a rest."


    The two of them immediately ran away as if they had been pardoned.


    Emperor Hongzhi was sympathetic to the younger generation, but after all, he had just returned to the palace, and many things still needed to be sorted out, so he went to Fengtian Hall and summoned the cabinet and the six ministries to have an audience.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked around, looking at these humerus ministers, except for Ouyang Zhi, the rest seemed to be hesitant to speak, and had something to say.


    "Prince, these days, it''s pretty safe, isn''t there any trouble in the court?"


    "Your Majesty..." Liu Jian immediately said with a painful expression on his face: "The old minister thinks...it is inappropriate for the prince to build a new army, but it does not mean that the old minister does not know that the current military discipline has collapsed, and the court should not change its course and clean up the original. It''s just... It''s just... there are a few difficulties right now. First, what should the lineage military officers do if they train a new army? Second, the cost is too huge. I''m afraid that in the future, the national treasury will not be able to make ends meet, and now the national treasury is finally in surplus..."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled slightly and said, "I can understand the thoughts of the Qing family, and I also think it is too much, but... since the crown prince supervises the country and has issued an imperial edict, how can he break his promise and become fat? The crown prince is also a king, if this time Turning his back on his imperial edict, who will recognize the prince in the future? A gentleman says that a horse is hard to follow. This is the basic principle to win the trust of the world. As for the treasury... don''t worry about it for the time being, after all, he just built the first army now , I think it won''t be too much hindrance."


    "And... and..." Liu Jian looked worried.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Hey, Liu Qing''s family, you need to understand that the prince has grown up, you can no longer treat him as a child."


    "Your Majesty, I''m an old minister, I really don''t want to vomit." Liu Jian coughed: "The crux of the problem is that the prince took advantage of this opportunity to train the new army, and issued an edict...for himself...to seal some official position."


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    It seems...Emperor Hongzhi was not too surprised...


    His son seems to be a small official fan.


    Well... Actually, it was a bit unexpected, at least Emperor Hongzhi did not expect that the crown prince would come out like this when he was in charge of the country.


    "What was blocked?"


    "this¡­"


    Liu Jian and all the ministers were silent.


    Emperor Hongzhi lowered his face: "Don''t you dare to say it?"


    Liu Jian said helplessly: "No, it''s not, it''s just... the old minister''s memory is not very good, I can''t remember it, please Your Majesty... the Imperial Academy will fetch the sealed imperial edict, and you will know it at a glance."


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced at Xiao Jing who was at the side, and Xiao Jing understood: "Your maidservant, go to the East Pavilion now."


    After a while, Xiao Jing came out of breath, holding a stack of imperial edicts...


    This posture...


    Emperor Hongzhi''s eyeballs were about to fall off.


    "read!"


    "The prince is intelligent, literary and martial, and the virtuous princes of the past dynasties can''t be in case. Today, the world has changed its course, which has never happened in a thousand years. The imperial edict said: The prince Zhu Houzhao is ordered to be the mighty and sacred governor of the new army, the father of the new army, The righteous father of the officers and soldiers, Duke Fang Jifan of the State of Qi, is gentle and respectful, and is an uncle. He also edicted: The prince studies the principles of science to benefit the world, and the prince Zhu Houzhao is the master of the Tianxia Research Institute. ..."


    When Emperor Hongzhi heard this, his scalp became numb, and his whole body seemed to want to explode on the spot.


    He took a deep breath, interrupted Xiao Jing and said, "That''s all, right?"


    "There are more..." Xiao Jing lengthened the ending, as if he was hesitating whether he should report the truth, and finally, he said obediently: "A lot..."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face was a little stiff, and he frowned: "What else?"


    "Some were appointed as master craftsmen, and others were appointed as the governor of Spain, the governor of Portugal, and Korea, Ryukyu countries..."


    Emperor Hongzhi waved his hand: "Stop reading it."


    Xiao Jing immediately said: "The servant obeys the order."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Liu Jian: "Has the imperial edict been issued?"


    Liu Jian smiled wryly: "The old minister also wanted to argue with reason, but... everything was too sudden... Not only did they publish it, but this morning, they even ordered a copy of the mansion report."


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    "Your Majesty, the veteran is also hesitating. Your Majesty is right. After all, the crown prince is also the crown prince. The so-called king is not joking... But... besides that... His Highness the crown prince has also added all his official positions to the first rank..."


    "What does it mean to be a first-class?" Emperor Hongzhi''s face was livid.


    Liu Jian said truthfully: "It means...he has to receive a salary, and the old minister has the final say. There are seventy-three official positions listed, and seventy-three first-rank salaries... The crown prince has ordered people from the East Palace to go to the Ministry of Households to hint that at the end of the month, he will be paid. I have given you a salary, even if you say it is the crown prince¡¯s salary, you dare to owe it. If the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked, will the common people have a way of life in the future? If those unscrupulous merchants follow suit, it will be ruined.¡±


    In Emperor Hongzhi''s mind, he began to calculate crazily, how much is the monthly salary of this rank of senior officials.


    "Besides this...there is Duke Qi... Duke Qi also has seventy-three salaries. Fortunately, his seventy-three are from the first rank."


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    "Your Majesty, look..."


    Emperor Hongzhi was slightly depressed, and sighed: "I don''t have such a son."


    Others, you look at me and I look at you. After hearing the emperor''s words, they were surprisingly happy. These days, the prince supervises the country, and everyone is really aggrieved.


    But Emperor Hongzhi''s face twitched slightly: "He is the crown prince... the crown prince of Jianguo, public is public, private is private, what should be given, he is not worth a penny, let him work hard, if he can''t do things well, I will punish him salary."


    What can be done?


    Although he does not want to admit that this is his son, but this is still his own flesh and blood after all.


    Emperor Hongzhi is starting to worry again now. What the prince has done, if you say it¡¯s harmful, doesn¡¯t seem to be that big, but this guy...why is he so out of tune?


    ...


    The first chapter is delivered, double ask for monthly tickets.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1666： Huge project

    Chapter 1666 Huge project


    Having been away for many days and just returned to Beijing, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince must do something to clean up Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan was eager to return, and wanted to go back to see the princess and the child.


    Ke was pulled by Zhu Houzhao, but he couldn''t get away.


    So I had no choice but to sit down with Zhu Houzhao in Zhenguo Mansion.


    The banquet has been prepared long ago, and it is Fang Jifan''s favorite dish on weekdays.


    Poured a glass of rice wine, Zhu Houzhao drank a glass of rice wine, looked at Fang Jifan, and said happily: "This time, I have just realized the benefits of supervising the country. Haha, the imperial court has lost a group of censors who can point out the country. I am very happy."


    It¡¯s not that there are fewer censors, but that the censors have begun to pretend to be deaf and dumb because of the recent rumors.


    Zhu Houzhao talked about his support for the research institute, and also about the formation and training of the new army.


    This surprised Fang Jifan very much. He said: "Your Highness, is this too much? Governing a big country is like cooking a small dish. How can there be such a thing as Your Highness, like a gust of wind, come as you say."


    Zhu Houzhao''s intention is obvious. What he wants to do is to let the new army replace all the previous army horses, and may even include the forbidden army.


    This is a huge project.


    Zhu Houzhao said: "If you don''t do it today, if you don''t do it tomorrow, when will you do it? We all know where the disadvantages lie, and we all know that going on like this is not the way to go. My Daming now has no tigers in the mountains. Naturally, I rely on the previous one. We can fool around, but sooner or later, we will face a terrible enemy. At that time, if we want to change it, it will be too late. Besides, let¡¯s talk about the Golden Continent and the North Province, why is it still indistinguishable from Franji, in the final analysis, there is still no decisive power, do you know the fist? Big fists are the last word.¡±


    Zhu Houzhao clenched his fists as he spoke, as if he was going to hit someone.


    Fang Jifan''s heart skipped a beat. He didn''t want to be the subject of Zhu Houzhao''s on-site teaching, so he nodded quickly: "It makes sense, it makes sense."


    "So you have to help me." Zhu Houzhao stared at Fang Jifan, and rarely said seriously: "In this world, 9,990 out of 10,000 people are stupid. They can''t understand these things, and the rest There are ten people, and there are nine more, but they saw the problem, but they didn''t make up their minds to fix it. I''m afraid I can''t do such a big thing by myself, only you can help me."


    Fang Jifan made a bitter face, and couldn''t help saying: "But I have too many things to do recently, I''m afraid I won''t be able to get away."


    " All in all, don''t try to hide." Zhu Houzhao said unquestionably: "This official, I have done everything for you. Look, how about more than 70 appointments?"


    As he spoke, Zhu Houzhao took out an imperial edict from his sleeve with a proud face.


    Fang Jifan looked at the edict in surprise, took it...after reading it...shocked, he didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    The prince is the prince, it really is a big deal.


    but¡­


    Fang Jifan said with emotion: "Your Highness is really loyal. Although this matter, I still feel that Meng Lang is too much. In this world, there is no one who sells himself and boasts himself. But... His Royal Highness can still think of you at this time, so it can be seen His Royal Highness still speaks of loyalty."


    Zhu Houzhao was happy: "Of course loyalty is needed, but there are other considerations as well."


    Fang Jifan said: "What other considerations does Your Highness have..."


    Zhu Houzhao didn''t like to lie, he said coyly: "Well...Of course I want you to be Bengong''s deputy. In this case, the father may feel that this matter is not Bengong''s idea, but yours. I have conspired with each other, if the royal father becomes furious at that time, this palace can save me from being beaten."


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    Although he felt a bit chilly, Fang Jifan couldn''t solve the problem when it came to an end.


    Zhu Houzhao''s idea is very simple, to create a military horse that can spread to the sky, and completely replace the old army.


    In this way, the first army is extremely critical.


    Although in the past, the Zhen Guo Mansion did not practice military horses, but that was after all a small fight, and did not fundamentally subvert the problems in the Ming army.


    But this time the meaning is different... This is to use the First Army to dig out the root of the guard.


    Fang Jifan felt a little scary when he thought about it. After all, this was related to the abolition of many hereditary military positions. How many people would be affected by this.


    Stealing people''s money is like killing their parents. This hatred is so great!


    Of course, if the military household system can be abolished, it would be considered a good thing.


    Fang Jifan likes to accumulate virtue, which is why he gave birth to a son.


    It¡¯s just the next step...but here comes the question, how to build a killing machine that can be used at any time to the greatest extent, and how is it different from the previous guards?


    So Fang Jifan has been hiding in his study for the past few days, thinking constantly.


    For half a month, he almost never left the door, and he didn''t go out twice.


    Zhu Houzhao is probably the same. He is a serious person. As long as it is something he is sure of, even nine cows will not be able to pull it back. The two write and draw independently, constantly improving their ideas.


    Occasionally, Fang Jifan would call his disciples, especially Wang Shouren, who was best at this.


    After half a month, finally, a copy of the charter was delivered to Zhu Houzhao.


    Zhu Houzhao smiled happily, looked at it, and said in surprise: "Many of the thoughts in it coincide with this palace, haha...Old Fang, I really belong to you."


    Pointing to the regulations, he said cheerfully: "The first article is to improve the salary system. Marching and fighting is a job of licking blood with knives. Even daily exercises are ten times harder than ordinary people." , but unfortunately, this person who bleeds and sweats can''t even support his wife and children.


    "As for the second point, I have already figured it out, haha, logistics is the most important thing, there is not enough supplies, there is not enough ammunition, there is no custom to solve these problems, what do the soldiers rely on to fight. "


    "In addition, there needs to be a solid military medical system, military law regulations, and..."


    "As for the quota... ah, old Fang, I''ll do the math. According to your calculation, I''m afraid that there will be more than 1,500 people in charge of chores for the 5,000 people. There are only three thousand soldiers left."


    This is enough to criticize Zhu Houzhao. There are too few combat personnel. Most of them are responsible for logistics or medical treatment, or they are civilians, not to mention military officers. Will this weaken the combat effectiveness?


    In fact, the problem of the proportion of soldiers has existed since ancient times.


    During the period of the Three Kingdoms, 80% of Wei''s army was combat soldiers. Since then, the ratio has been roughly the same. If there are 5,000 soldiers and horses, there can be 4,000 who can actually fight. But in Daming, the proportion of soldiers was even higher, reaching 85%, that is, more than 4,200.


    For this era, the higher the proportion of soldiers, the better. After all... soldiers are the key to maintaining combat effectiveness.


    But Fang Jifan''s establishment runs counter to it, which makes Zhu Houzhao a bit reluctant.


    Zhu Houzhao frowned and said: "If you add more, each of the next thousand households, and other supplementary mergers among the hundred households, I am afraid that the number of soldiers will only be 50%..."


    Fang Jifan was embarrassed and said: "I also want to cut some, but after careful calculation, it seems that all of them are needed, there can only be so many, but Your Highness, here... there is a small problem, just take a look. "


    Zhu Houzhao cheered up. He still trusted Fang Jifan after all. Although he had some objections, he was quickly attracted by other questions. When he saw the list sent by Fang Jifan, he immediately...


    He was melancholy, staring at Fang Jifan and said: "Will the Ministry of War go crazy?"


    ¡­


    Ma Wensheng, Minister of the Ministry of War, has been worrying about His Royal Highness building a standing army these days.


    Because...in this matter, the Ministry of War has no hand at all, as if the Ministry of War has become an outsider.


    It seems that because of the rumor that the hereditary military attache might be abolished, many military attaches came to inquire one after another, fearing that their iron rice bowl would be ruined.


    There are also some Qiu Ba, who made a big fuss because of their anger, nothing more than saying that their ancestors did meritorious service, which is why they have hereditary military positions. How can they live without a ration now?


    Ma Wensheng was devastated by this, but at this time, a civil servant hurriedly sent a copy of the regulations.


    It was sent by the Zhen Guofu. Ma Wensheng didn''t dare to neglect, so he quickly took it out and took a look. He probably took a look at the new system of the new army. Although he also found it fresh, he still felt that the young people were a bit too much.


    But when he saw a list attached at the back... Ma Wensheng''s eyeballs were about to fall out suddenly...


    He subconsciously said: "This old man is a minister, it doesn''t matter if you don''t do it, or you don''t do it, this minister of the Ministry of War can''t do it, come here, prepare the car, prepare the car, and go to the cabinet."


    Ma Wensheng arrived at the cabinet angrily. Liu Jian and others did not dare to neglect. After reading the list, they were also a little confused.


    "Is it wrong?"


    "It''s very clear in it, how could it be wrong." Ma Wensheng said in a heartbroken voice: "There are only five thousand people, and the monthly salaries are divided equally. One person is five taels of silver. How much is this? This is twenty-five thousand taels, one The annual cost is three hundred thousand taels. In addition, there are armaments, regular medicines, military uniforms for the four seasons, and..."


    "After this year, just 5,000 people actually cost nearly a million taels of silver. Gentlemen, tell me, the money and food allocated by the Ministry of War throughout the year is only this amount. In the past two years, the imperial court There is a lot more money than before, so it seems a little more, but I can''t stand this kind of toss, I can''t go to the lower official, and it''s hard for a clever woman to cook without rice. This is only the first army. I heard In the future, it is necessary to set up an army that is not known to be too small, and everyone knows that His Royal Highness and Qi Guogong, even if they sell their generals, they will not be able to spend so much money."


    Ma Wensheng''s face was red and his ears were red. He looked hopeless and full of complaints.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1667： The worlds first army

    Chapter 1667 The First Army in the World


    Liu Jian was also dumbfounded, looking at the list carefully, he couldn''t help clicking his tongue.


    This is just a guard of five thousand people.


    The idea of ??His Royal Highness is to set up a standing army of thirty-six guards in the future.


    Not only that, in the future, even... a system to guarantee armaments will be established. If there is a major war, the 5,000-man guard will be expanded to 20,000.


    If it is calculated in this way, the military supplies...how can the treasury have so much silver.


    This is tantamount to a bottomless pit.


    Liu Jian glanced at Li Dongyang and Xie Qian with complicated eyes, Li Dongyang smiled wryly and said: "Your Highness''s intentions are good, but the current guard is indeed full of problems. Perhaps changing the hereditary guard to a standing army can indeed eliminate many hidden dangers. This is the first army established by His Majesty. It is understandable that His Royal Highness is eager for success, but... two million taels of silver, even if it is to be maintained in the future, it will take more than one million silver a year, and it will need to be expanded in the future. More guards need to be set up, and the money needed will only increase! Hey, I am Ming, how can I have so much spare power. Liu Gong, what do you think?"


    Liu Jian had a bit of helplessness on his face, and sighed: "Didn''t your majesty already make it very clear? There is no reason for the decree issued by the crown prince of Jianguo to be untrustworthy. It is related to military affairs and should not be underestimated." , on this matter, the Ministry of War will try its best to cooperate."


    "What?" When Ma Wensheng heard that he cooperated, he almost exploded. He came here today to seek support, not for these two words.


    Ma Wensheng is not stupid, and immediately stated a difficult point: "If the Ministry of Military Affairs wants to cooperate, it must first allocate money and food from the Ministry of Households. If not, how can we cooperate?"


    Hearing this, Li Dongyang thought about it carefully, then glanced at Liu Jian, and smiled.


    He seemed to understand Liu Jian''s implication, so he said: "This is easy to handle. The military department and other places should save some money. The household department will allocate a lot of money."


    Ma Wensheng was stunned for a moment, never expecting that even Li Dongyang, who is also the Minister of the Household Department, agrees with this very much!


    He couldn''t understand how the cabinet princes, who usually spent tens of thousands of taels of silver, became so generous all of a sudden.


    Ma Wensheng was still unwilling to reconcile, so he said with a sullen face: "Masters, I don''t know if I should say something. Inviting to buy people''s hearts is a big evil. Over the years, after His Majesty has rectified a lot, the atmosphere has changed greatly. If something is wrong, one should be silent about everything, and the one thing to avoid is overcorrection. How can such absurd and nonsensical policies be allowed to go unchecked? Instead of stopping them, they condone them... What is the reason for this? "


    Liu Jian looked like an old god, and remained silent.


    Li Dongyang smiled, glanced at Liu Jian, and said, "Is it a bad government? If you don''t try, how will you know?"


    Ma Wensheng raised his voice and said, "But these 5,000 people alone are worth two million taels of silver?"


    Li Dongyang said: "Since Ma Shangshu still knows that two million taels of silver is not a decimal, and feels distressed, then...in the palace..."


    jerk...


    This is really a word that awakened the dreamer. Ma Wensheng, who had been annoyed all this time, finally understood something at this moment.


    The cabinet opposed it and poured cold water on the prince.


    It''s better to follow the trend.


    On the one hand, I heard that the cost is so high, and the single army alone costs so much money, I am afraid that His Majesty is also very distressed.


    On the other hand, the prince spent so much money to build a new army of only 5,000 people, and sooner or later he would hit a wall.


    But everyone knows that the current prince is a character who does not see the coffin and does not cry. If he strongly opposes it now, it will only provoke a backlash from His Royal Highness. Who knows if His Royal Highness will do something earth-shattering if he does not get support. Let him get out of trouble by himself!


    Sure enough... **** is still old and spicy.


    Ma Wensheng figured it out, and his heavy heart suddenly became much lighter, so he said happily: "Okay, if that''s the case, then... the Ministry of War will try its best to cooperate with the prince. The Ministry of War will find a way to raise the money that should be paid. The manpower and material resources needed by His Royal Highness , the Ministry of War will definitely assist with all our strength.¡±


    But Liu Jian said: "Don''t forget that the previous Weisuo system has reached the point where it has to be changed. The prince''s regulations are just extreme, but this does not mean that my Ming Dynasty is still conservative and incomplete. Therefore... the Ministry of War took advantage of His Royal Highness has worked so hard to come up with a charter, this charter is to be safe, to be innovative, but not to go too far, this is not a trivial matter, do you understand?"


    Ma Wensheng had some calculations in his heart. He deeply felt the heavy responsibility, so he said solemnly: "The Ministry of War will definitely do its best. This time, it will definitely not disappoint Mr. Liu."


    "Very good." Liu Jian nodded, and then said: "His Royal Highness and Qi Guogong have good hearts..."


    He didn''t continue talking, but shook his head.


    ...


    This time, Zhu Houzhao was also taken aback. He never expected... This time, the Ministry of War was very happy.


    Almost give what you want.


    The latest artillery, the latest firecrackers...Because the Ministry of War has no reserves, it hastily placed an order. All the ammunition was paid in time.


    Not only that, but the camp prepared by the Ministry of War for the new army has also vacated land from the original pro-military camp, and hired craftsmen to repair it again.


    As for the new military uniforms designed by Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan, the Ministry of War had no objection, and directly sought out workshops for production.


    This new military uniform, no more armor.


    Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan agreed that the form of war in the future will undergo earth-shaking changes. Melee combat has already retreated from the mainstream to the low stream, and because of the large-scale application of firearms, sooner or later the enemies facing the Ming Dynasty will also use firearms. opponent, then the armor becomes useless.


    Once the heavy armor is useless, it will be replaced by wear-resistant military uniforms. At the same time, in order to ensure supplies, the lieutenant general configures more personal luggage.


    Regarding this, the Ministry of War still has no objection.


    Immediately after that was recruitment, Daming lacked everything, but no shortage of people!


    With a group of military academy backbones ordered by the prince, they have already sharpened their knives. According to Qi Guogong''s instructions, they specially went to southern Jiangxi, western Zhejiang, Fujian, northern Guangdong, Shandong, Shaanxi and other places.


    The southerners... live in the deep mountains, and the living conditions are difficult, just like the Yiwu and Yongkang soldiers in the navy. In order to survive, these people urinate and preach. . Pride and Shandong, Shaanxi and other places have always been tall and strong, and they are also the best candidates for recruiting soldiers.


    This time... no longer only recruiting military households, but carefully selected, and the salary given is not low, and it is probably only this salary when they go out to work.


    Not only that, but for those men living in remote places, this salary is naturally more attractive.


    Soon, a steady stream of soldiers began to enter Beijing.


    Here, the Ministry of War has also begun to make books for all newcomers.


    Immediately afterwards... Wang Shouren received an order, and he was appointed as the commander of the capital of the First Army without any surprise.


    This Mr. Wang Bo''an can be said to be a good piece of steel, which is always used on the cutting edge.


    From a civil servant to a military officer with a relatively low status, ordinary people probably feel unwilling, but Wang Shouren has never been an ordinary person, without any complaints, he shouldered the burden without saying a word, and entered the empty barracks first, It''s time to take office.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help feeling that Wang Shouren was the most conscientious among his disciples!


    When spring came, all the newcomers gathered, and immediately... Wang Shouren practiced according to the method.


    He needs to formulate a method of military training that can be promoted.


    It didn''t take long for Wang Shouren''s regulations to be sent to the imperial court.


    Emperor Hongzhi specially summoned his ministers to discuss.


    At this time, everything was revived, and Emperor Hongzhi''s head was full of silver hair. He looked much older, and he seemed worried about the establishment of this standing army.


    The prince Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan are full of ambitions. Compared with the old emperor, they appear to be more capable.


    Liu Jian and others are all there.


    These days, the Ministry of War spends money almost like water, and it can be said to be responsive to the First Army.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at the money and food spent by the Ministry of War, and couldn''t help but burst into tongues...


    It cost so much money that Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help suspecting that he was not raising soldiers, but five thousand uncles.


    Xiao Jing took Wang Shouren''s memorial, and after reading it, everyone fell silent.


    Wang Shouren''s idea for the new army lies in the fact that the way to train troops is not the chief officer, the strength of the army, and the commander in chief are of little significance, but that the army needs to cultivate a group of capable low-level military officers and key veterans. People are the guarantee for an army to maintain its combat effectiveness. Therefore, protecting low-level military officers and veterans is the top priority.


    In addition to this, in the military training minutes, the role of the backbone is particularly advocated.


    To make the army follow orders and prohibitions, in addition to logistical support, which can make officers and soldiers worry-free, it is a set of drills and military law systems that must be absolutely followed.


    Of course... In this statute, to put it bluntly, money is still required.


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned slightly, turned his eyes to Ma Wensheng: "What''s Ma Qing''s family''s opinion?"


    Ma Wensheng said: "Your Majesty, the king commanded Yunwen Yunwu, and I didn''t hear anything wrong. But... the soldier hierarchy he proposed divides soldiers into three classes. The most questionable thing is the salary of veterans. The veteran feels that, Isn¡¯t that too much? There are also low-level military officers¡­ the salaries of these seventh-rank, eighth-rank, and ninth-rank military officers¡­¡±


    "Father Emperor." Zhu Houzhao said: "The officers and soldiers practice day and night, how hard it is, and the military law is strict. If they can''t let them have no worries, how can they let them practice peacefully in case of emergencies. My son thinks that this is The most secure regulations, the ministers are people who have led soldiers, and know the hardships of the soldiers, but the imperial court is so penny-pinching on this, it will inevitably make people feel chilling."


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced at Zhu Houzhao helplessly, and his heart ached. This child doesn''t know how expensive he is if he is not in charge of the family.


    "This matter...let''s discuss it further." Emperor Hongzhi said that he felt sorry for Yinzi, but he still decided to take another look, and see if the First Army can achieve results.


    Seeing this, Ma Wensheng suddenly said: "Your Majesty, I still have something to say."


    "Huh?" Emperor Hongzhi looked at Ma Wensheng.


    Ma Wensheng said: "A few days ago, I sent people to the Weizhou Guards to patrol the camp, but found that the Weizhou Guards Ji Senran had a well-organized army, and his commander Jiang Bin was stubborn and brave. The Weizhou Guards were proud of their bravery. Back then... They have participated in the battle against the Tatars and have made great achievements many times, and they are still guarding Weizhou today, and their soldiers are elite."


    Weizhou Wei¡­


    Ma Wensheng suddenly mentioned Weizhou Wei, which aroused many people''s interest.


    Obviously this is an ordinary guard, but Ma Wensheng, as Minister of the Ministry of War, praised it a lot.


    You know, the Weizhou Guards raised by the imperial court don¡¯t need money. A Weizhou Guard who doesn¡¯t need money can become an elite, and as Ma Wensheng said, it can be called a strong army, so...


    Others are naturally speculating about something in their hearts.


    But Fang Jifan was shocked when he heard the word Jiang Bin, Weizhou...Jiang Bin...


    But that... who was favored by Zhu Houzhao in history, considered his adopted son, and a powerful dog?


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1668： after death

    Chapter 1668 After death


    When he was studying history, what Fang Jifan despised the most was a **** like Jiang Bin!


    This dog has neglected righteousness for profit, and only wants to climb up the pole. After gaining power, he immediately becomes arrogant and domineering, with his tail raised to the sky, which can be described as a heinous crime.


    Never imagined that Jiang Bin, who is famous in history now, did not cling to Zhu Houzhao like in history, and was still curled up in Weizhou Weili, waiting for the opportunity.


    It was even more unexpected that it would attract the attention of Ma Wensheng, Minister of the Ministry of War.


    "Your Majesty...Jiang Bin, this person...is available. This person has his own rules for training troops, and even the top and bottom of the Weizhou Guard are all elites. Such a command is very rare. Why not...Your Majesty summoned this person to bring the Weizhou Guard to Beijing , might as well take a look."


    Ma Wensheng strongly recommends it, the implication is already very obvious.


    Now before His Majesty, there are two plans, one costing money, and the other not costing money. The one that costs money will be thrown into the bottomless pit. It doesn''t cost money, of course, it''s much more worry-free.


    Emperor Hongzhi was also interested.


    Who in this world doesn¡¯t love free?


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Liu Jian and said, "What does Liu Qing think?"


    Liu Jian smiled slightly: "Your Majesty, the Weizhou Guard, the old minister hadn''t heard of it before, but since everyone in the Ministry of War thinks that Jiang Bin is available, the Weizhou Guard has created a team with Jiang Bin''s own strength. A strong army, then... Now that Ming Dynasty needs to set up a standing army, why not... let''s take a look and see which one is better and which one is worse, you can tell at a glance."


    The ministers are excited, this...it''s free.


    Xie Qian also couldn''t help but said: "Your Majesty, I have some impressions of Jiang Bin. This person has made some contributions to his establishment. He can be called brave. If I remember correctly, the governor of Xuanfu once recommended him, but at that time... It''s my fault that I didn''t take it seriously."


    Emperor Hongzhi saw that his ministers seemed to have a high opinion of this man, and he had expectations for the Weizhou Guard, so he couldn''t help but think that there really is such a strange person in the world who built this ordinary guard into a branch with his own power. The strong army is somewhat surprising.


    So Emperor Hongzhi made a decision: "Announce this person to bring Weizhou Wei into Beijing."


    Emperor Hongzhi made a decisive decision, and Ma Wensheng was relieved. The princes in the court seemed to have different expectations.


    It¡¯s not that they don¡¯t like the regulations of the crown prince and the Duke of Qi, but the civil and military ministers of the Ming Dynasty are still limited to the original thinking, that is, frugality is a virtue, the less the better, if you can spend a small amount of money to do big things, it is a great achievement. But if you can do great things without spending money, it is enough to be praised.


    Young people like Prince Edward and Qi Guogong, who don''t take money seriously, really make them look down.


    Coming out of the palace, Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao went back to Xishan directly under the strange eyes of everyone.


    Along the way, Zhu Houzhao rode a horse, but he insisted that Fang Jifan also ride a horse. There were guards in the front to clear the way, and the guards in the back naturally let the guards sit in the rear.


    Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan walked side by side, Zhu Houzhao grinned happily: "This Jiang Bin is quite interesting. This **** can train an elite army. I really want to open my eyes."


    Fang Jifan looked at the prince with caring eyes: "Your Highness...you don''t know that this Jiang Bin was used by the cabinet and the Ministry of War to tear down our platform. Which side do you belong to, Your Highness?"


    "Yeah." Zhu Hou took a look at the tiger and said in surprise: "What, dismantling the stage?"


    The corners of Fang Jifan''s mouth couldn''t help twitching. This guy is extremely smart in some academics, but he can''t help but feel anxious in some places.


    Fang Jifan had always been naturally patient with Zhu Houzhao, so he explained: "Think about it, Your Highness, we happened to be training soldiers, and the first army happened to spend so much money. Now... just started training, and the effect has not yet been shown. On the other side , Xie Gong and Ma Shangshu tried their best to praise Weizhou Wei, Weizhou Wei, but an old military guard, but they were blowing up the hype. Is it possible to train elite soldiers? Then, what is the use of the first army? What is the use of the standing army that His Royal Highness is thinking of?"


    Zhu Houzhao''s face immediately changed: "So that''s the case, no wonder I feel that the atmosphere is not right, old Fang, you reminded me well, that **** Jiang Bin is really hateful, if he has the ability to come to Beijing, if he dares to enter Beijing, I can''t beat him to death he."


    Fang Jifan mourned Zhu Houzhao''s poor EQ.


    Zhu Houzhao continued to gnash his teeth.


    Arriving at the Xishan Township Mansion, the two dismounted to rest, and had tea poured and some pastries by the way.


    Others eat cakes, but as food supplements, with sweet-scented osmanthus cake or something.


    Zhu Houzhao¡¯s cakes are more solid. They are flatbreads with scallion oil. Beef and eggs are also put in the cakes. It¡¯s a joy to eat while eating tea.


    After eating a few times, her belly became round, she felt her belly comfortably, and she looked comfortable all over, and she laughed comfortably. On the other side, Wang Jinyuan came in a hurry: "His Royal Highness, young master, there is a member of the academy who wants to see you." , whose surname is Wang, and whose name is Wang Ai."


    Zhu Houzhao wiped his oily mouth, and glanced at Fang Jifan: "Old Fang, do you know him?"


    Fang Jifan took a sip of tea, thought for a while, and said, "I don''t know you, call me in."


    Not long after, Wang Ai came in.


    He looked embarrassed, and when he saw Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan, he immediately saluted: "I have seen Your Highness, I have seen Master."


    Zhu Houzhao burped.


    Fang Jifan stood up to cover up his embarrassment: "What''s the matter?"


    "I heard that His Highness and Shigong are going to train soldiers. The students are studying in the medical school. They have some ideas. I hope His Highness and Shigong can adopt them."


    In addition to imparting knowledge, Xishan Academy also encourages students to put forward their own ideas.


    It¡¯s just that¡­ this guy mentioned Fang Jifan¡¯s idea, and this¡­


    Fang Jifan said: "Let''s listen."


    "Students in medical school have been thinking about a problem, why patients need to use sick food, and how these sick food can make patients recover as soon as possible. The more students think about it, the more difficult it is, so...the students have been Observe, what kind of food is good for people, and some experiments have been done these days..."


    As he spoke, his face blushed. In fact, the experiment was a tormenting process.


    After all, medical students are the proud sons of heaven. They can live countless lives and save countless lives. Therefore, medical students of medical students are proud of being able to perform operations, and can perform major operations, but this person named Wang Ai It''s a bit strange, thinking about what people eat every day, this is... weird.


    He regained his composure and continued: "Students have discovered that different foods bring different nutrients to people. Diseases can harm a person''s body; and diet is also related to a person''s health. The students then proposed the concept of nutrition and fitness theory, but unfortunately...it is a pity...the weekly magazine did not adopt it. Many people thought it was unnecessary. But the students always believed that they were right. Now that His Royal Highness and the Master are training soldiers, the students are thinking, this The drills of officers and soldiers are of great importance, and their nutrition is even more related to the quality of the drills. The students... have thought hard and come up with a nutritious meal for the army, and please take a look at it.¡±


    Zhu Houzhao squinted his eyes, feeling that although this person spoke seriously, what he said was incomprehensible.


    Ben Gong eats something, is it also related to nutrition?


    Fang Jifan listened, but suddenly felt fresh. You must know that nutrition science is very popular in later generations. The meal standards formulated by many armies are carefully studied by some nutritionists.


    After all, being a soldier is physical work, and practicing all day long consumes an astonishing amount of physical strength. If the nutrition is not kept up, or if you overeat after training, it will be extremely harmful to the body.


    Myself... why didn''t I think of this?


    Hey¡­


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help but sigh with emotion, sure enough, a person''s strength is meager, even if he... possesses an extremely smart mind, and came to this world with the experience of his previous life, but how many things and many details he can recall have long been forgotten by himself. ignore.


    Fortunately...Xishan Academy served as my supplement.


    Fang Jifan smiled and said, "Take a look at me."


    Wang Ai respectfully took out a list, sent it to Fang Jifan, and explained: "The military consumes a lot of energy, so beef, eggs and other foods that replenish energy are essential, and pork... can also be substituted. But if you eat too much of these, you will inevitably have a bad stomach, so...students suggested that the supply of tea is also essential, but tea is not easy to cook, and it is easy for one person to drink tea. Thousands of people have tea, which consumes a lot , the students are thinking of a way, they can use the method of boiling a large amount of tea. Not only that, the students heard that the First Army gets up to practice at 9 o''clock every day, and this early in the morning, practicing on an empty stomach is very easy to make the soldiers faint. A kind of omelette, which is mixed with some seasonal vegetables, so that... it can ensure that when they practice at the right time, they will neither lack nutrition nor eat too much, which will affect the effect of exercise."


    He babbled on and on, and he knew everything about every food.


    "The way of nutrition lies in both the amount and the sufficiency. The students think that this is of great importance and should not be underestimated. Master... the nutritious diet prepared by the students is just a glimpse of the way. Now in the eyes of the master, it must be laughable. However, if the teacher''s quasi-students are in the army and are responsible for observing and studying the diet, the students must not let the teacher down."


    As he spoke... He seemed to feel that he had made a difficult decision, so he pursed his lips.


    A well-behaved medical student who gave up his good job in medical school and joined the army, obviously, is a business that makes people feel ''losing money''.


    But he solemnly bowed down: "Students must do their best, and die."


    ¡­


    The second update was made up yesterday, and there are two more updates today.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1669： mighty teacher

    Chapter 1669 The mighty teacher


    Fang Jifan''s eyes lit up, looking at Wang Ai, it was as if Zhu Houzhao saw his father-in-law Taishan.


    All of a sudden...Fang Jifan''s whole thinking became clear: "This is easy to handle. From now on, you will join the army. The master will give you a civilian job. From then on, you will be in charge of the kitchen and work hard, Liu Ai." , Shigong has been paying attention to you for a long time, work hard, don''t let Shigong down."


    Wang Ai looked at Fang Jifan with resentment, hesitant to speak.


    Fang Jifan showed an amiable smile and said, "What are the difficulties?"


    Wang Ai said: "Master, the student''s name is Wang Ai, not Liu Ai."


    Fang Jifan was happy: "Wang Ai and Liu Ai are both Ai. People who do big things must not get entangled in such small things as big as sesame seeds and mung beans. Big men don''t care about trivial matters. Remember it?"


    Wang Ai breathed a sigh of relief. Thinking of his teacher''s permission to join the army, he was elated, and he didn''t care whether his surname was Liu or Wang, so he hurriedly bowed: "Students respect the teachings."


    Seeing Wang Ai off, Fang Jifan gave a sudden pause, slapped his head, and then his whole face seemed to brighten a little, and he said to Zhu Houzhao: "Your Highness, I thought of an interesting thing. There are many capable people in Xishan Academy. , why not... let''s combine this army with Xishan Academy."


    "Knot... together?" Zhu Houzhao hiccupped, but his eyes widened.


    This proposal is really unexpected!


    Fang Jifan said conveniently: "That''s right, together, all subjects in Xishan, who volunteer to serve in the army, can be awarded civilian positions. For example, this is Liu Ai or Wang Ai. That''s the case. Besides, if there are other research directions , we can also let them come to the army. For military training, whether it is for your highness or your ministers, our eyes are always on the high side, but your highness and ministers can see the numerous details in the army Is it? For a military horse to become a model, the most important thing is the details. For example, it is logistics to feed the soldiers. But it is also logistics to provide nutritious meals for the soldiers. Why can¡¯t we do better? Okay? We let the students and soldiers of the academy work together for many management and training methods, so as to be the best. For example, in battle, is it better to be in a team of three or in a team of five? For example, how can different weapons be used to maximize their effectiveness. Soldiers pay attention to orders and prohibitions, but students pay attention to science, and it takes trial and error again and again to get the result."


    Zhu Houzhao held his chin and thought for a while, then he suddenly realized: "It''s like we are doing research, but what we are researching this time is the First Army?"


    Fang Jifan had to admit that His Royal Highness the Crown Prince knows everything about this kind of thing.


    Fang Jifan smiled and said: "Of course, research needs to be done in moderation. The officers and soldiers should not be disturbed during their daily drills. Let some interested students study on their own in the logistics department, occasionally come up with some ideas, and finally arrange people to do trial and error. I think... this method is feasible."


    Zhu Houzhao laughed happily and said: "Okay, sure, let''s do it like this. Tomorrow you go to Xishan Academy to make a list, and if you look for someone like Liu Ai or Wang Ai, you should also say hello to Wang Shouren. These students are in the camp. , I still obey the military regulations, oops, I forgot one thing, I should set up a military research institute in the army, and I will be the director. Lao Fang, are you interested in being my deputy? .¡±


    Fang Jifan spread his hands: "I have many official positions... already."


    "Not too much." Zhu Houzhao patted him on the shoulder, looking like he was sharing something good with his brothers, and continued: "Just take it as a face for this palace, otherwise, this palace will beat that **** Liu Jin to death .¡±


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    Well, Fang Jifan finally understood what it was like to endure humiliation.


    ...


    A month later, a group of people marched into Beijing.


    On this day, Ma Wensheng, Minister of the Ministry of War, went out of Beijing to meet him.


    Looking at the distance, the flags are flying, and the first conductor is Kong Wu, who is powerful and rides high on a tall horse, with an aura like a rainbow.


    Ma Wensheng and the accompanying military officials nodded secretly. At this time...it seemed that they couldn''t express their excitement when they saw the majestic soldiers and horses of Weizhou Wei without writing a poem.


    The commander Jiang Bin came all the way, because Weizhou was not far from the capital, so it only took half a month to shift his defense and saw the officials from a distance.


    Jiang Bin, dressed in military uniform, dismounted in a hurry, walked up to Ma Wensheng, and shouted, "Your humble Jiang Bin, I have seen you!"


    His voice was loud and thunderous, and in addition to his burly body, he was extremely imposing, and when he knelt down, he also made a terrifying sound.


    Ma Wensheng and others nodded approvingly. Ma Wensheng helped him up, and even wanted to stage a scene where he took off his cloak and covered Jiang Bin. Said: "The general has worked hard from afar, and the soldiers have also worked hard. In front of His Majesty, I have a lot of good words for Weizhou Wei. Originally... I was still a little uneasy. I was afraid that the general would fail me. See you today Weizhou Guard''s army is neat and orderly, it''s eye-opening, it''s not early, follow me into the palace quickly, and go to see the emperor."


    Jiang Bin was so excited that his chest heaved and his eyes shone brightly. He had a beard and was wearing heavy armor. He had great expectations for the coming grace in his eyes, and he said passionately: "Obey."


    Ma Wensheng still nodded secretly in his heart. This Jiang Bin, no matter when and where, the aura exuded is exactly the demeanor of a famous general in Ma Wensheng''s mind.


    It''s no wonder that the Governor of the Xuan Mansion repeatedly recommended this person, and it seems that it is not unreasonable.


    Jiang Bin met.


    Emperor Hongzhi heard that Weizhou Wei had arrived in the capital, and had been waiting here with his ministers. Fang Jifan also came, and the cabinet and ministers were all full of expectations.


    Unfortunately...the crown prince is in the army and has not been seen for a long time.


    I heard... I went to study some military again.


    Emperor Hongzhi also did his homework on Jiang Bin. Judging from various information, this person is indeed very capable.


    The Weizhou Guard he brought was the best guard in the world, which was very rare among the guards of the Ming Dynasty.


    And all the officials in the court were almost unanimous, and they all praised Weizhou Wei, which made Emperor Hongzhi look forward to it even more.


    "Your Majesty, I have met Your Majesty, long live my emperor!" When he arrived at the imperial court, Jiang Bin, who was as powerful as a dragon and a tiger, made a real gift.


    Emperor Hongzhi sized him up, but was also intimidated by him, and praised him in his heart.


    Fang Jifan, who was standing on the side, also looked at Jiang Bin attentively, and couldn''t help but think, this guy... looks like a fitness trainer who recommends membership cards for later generations, look at this tendon meat... No wonder in history, he was able to win Zhu Houzhao''s love. Mung bean, I bah!


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled and said, "The Qing family has worked hard here."


    Jiang Bin said: "Returning to Your Majesty, this is just a routine. The soldiers guarding the border towns have to practice every now and then, which is much harder than marching."


    Emperor Hongzhi was quite moved by Jiang Bin''s words, and immediately said: "The Qing family is a hereditary commander?"


    Jiang Bin said: "Return to your majesty, the father and ancestor of the minister were hereditary thousands of households. Afterwards, in the generation of the minister, he inherited the official position of his father and ancestor, but because of his meritorious service, he first served as the guard, and then served as the commander of the guard."


    "That''s right." Emperor Hongzhi nodded in satisfaction. The tiger father has no dogs and sons, which is still very mainstream in this blood kinship society.


    Emperor Hongzhi seemed enthusiastic, and continued to ask: "How long has the Qing family been leading troops?"


    "Seventeen years." Jiang Bin said solemnly: "Since I took office in the ninth year of Hongzhi, I have been training soldiers in Weizhou."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "All the ministers say that the Qing family trained well, what do you think?"


    Jiang Bindao: "It''s nothing more than hard work. My Ming military family has defended our family and country since our ancestors. The father and son passed on the inheritance, and the children and grandchildren are endless. What''s more, the imperial court also granted military land, which is enough for the soldiers to cultivate. You can farm and practice on weekdays, and when it comes to war, you can go to battle. Weizhou Guards have come here all these years. The soldiers are grateful for the grace in their hearts, and they all admire His Majesty''s grace. The enemy of Ming Dynasty is the Weizhou Guards Where Feng points, the soldiers, there is no reason not to use all their strength."


    His performance is like a tough guy, every word is decisive.


    In Fengtian Hall, the officials whispered and nodded secretly, all showing appreciation.


    Emperor Hongzhi moved: "Can the military field support the soldiers, and the military households... have no complaints?"


    "Humble, dare to be a guarantor, and have no complaints. The soldiers live a poor life in Weizhou, but being able to serve the court is a blessing for the soldiers. The soldiers only hope to kill the enemy and make meritorious deeds. If Giving the soldiers too much food and use will instead breed their arrogance. It has always been difficult to go from luxury to frugality, and easy to go from frugality to luxury. Just like a minister, a minister only believes in one thing, and that is a good piece of meat. , it must be continuously tempered, toil its muscles and bones, and starve its body, so... it can be called a soldier of a hundred battles, if not... what is the use of the imperial court raising a group of old soldiers?"


    As soon as this remark came out, there was an uproar in the hall.


    Ma Wensheng smiled as if his mother-in-law got married again, and he was happy.


    Liu Jian, Li Dongyang, etc. also nodded one after another. What they want...is this kind of soldier.


    However...Jiang Bin''s words are not only in line with the wishes of the monarchs and ministers, but most importantly...Jiang Bin''s words of not being moved by fame and fortune, and categorically refusing any generous treatment, are precisely the most touching.


    Suddenly, at this time, someone said: "The general usually eats chaff and swallowed vegetables, but his body is still so strong. Is this food feed?"


    "..."


    This word...


    Everyone looked towards the source of the sound, but saw Fang Jifan''s innocent face, as if saying, this is not what I said.


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    It''s just... Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t say anything, he just blew his beard and stared, and coughed: "Weizhou Guards, do you have no complaints?"


    "Absolutely not." Jiang Bin said loudly: "During the famine season, the soldiers even sold their sons and daughters, but the soldiers, even at that time, never complained. Weizhou Guards are loyal to the emperor. , to protect Daming until death!"


    Today''s first update is delivered, and there are more!


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1670： Soaring to the top

    Chapter 1670 Soaring to the top


    Jiang Bin''s words resounded loudly, lingering in the hall.


    Such words made many people''s blood boil.


    This Jiang Bin... a child can be taught.


    Look at Weizhou Wei, they would rather sell their sons and daughters than cause trouble to the court, and then look at His Royal Highness the Crown Prince and Qi Guogong, these two prodigal sons are not training soldiers, they are killing ghosts.


    Emperor Hongzhi listened...but felt that these words...a bit weird.


    Perhaps...Emperor Hongzhi saw with his own eyes the tragic scene of selling children and selling daughters, suffering from hunger and cold, so...he didn''t feel the slightest enthusiasm, but instead...felt creepy.


    Emperor Hongzhi felt a little uncomfortable, but he didn''t make a sound, because he noticed that his humerus ministers seemed to appreciate it very much.


    Daming''s civil and military affairs are divided.


    As far as civil servants are concerned, they think that martial arts should be like this. After all... this is a group of Qiuba.


    The discrimination of the literati against the warriors has reached the bone marrow, and even...there is no empathy for each other.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "I have also heard that Weizhou Weidou is a brave man who has made a lot of contributions. I have seen the reported achievements... The Qing family''s military training is indeed extraordinary. I wonder if you have any experience? "


    Jiang Bin said: "There are quite a few, but they dare not use an ax in front of His Majesty."


    What everyone didn''t know was that Emperor Hongzhi was no longer interested in Jiang Bin.


    To him, the crown prince wanted money, and this Jiang Bin was obviously terrified.


    But...Emperor Hongzhi was mature and prudent, and he would not reveal anything, but said: "You are in the capital, draw up a charter, send it to the palace, and show it to me. It''s hard work, the Ministry of War should give me some rewards."


    Jiang Bin didn''t know whether his performance was good today, but he didn''t dare to observe Emperor Hongzhi''s face, so he glanced at Ma Wensheng, and he was relieved to see Ma Wensheng''s beaming eyebrows.


    It seems...my own performance is in line with the wishes of the monarch and ministers in the palace.


    Thinking of this moment, there seemed to be a fire in his heart, and it suddenly became hot, and he couldn''t help thinking to himself, ancestors, thanks to your blessings, the unworthy grandson is about to rise to the top, and the glory of the ancestors.


    Emperor Hongzhi was exhausted immediately, and all the officials dispersed one after another. Jiang Bin did not dare to go ahead, but acted submissively.


    Out of the hall, I saw that Ma Wensheng and others had gone far away, but there was a man in a python robe with his hands behind his back, looking at him with a half-smile.


    this is¡­


    Jiang Bin immediately cupped his fists and said, "I have seen Duke Qi..."


    Even Jiang Bin, who is far away in Weizhou, knows the name of the Duke of Qi.


    Fang Jifan said: "You, Weizhou Wei, are quite interesting. What you said in front of Shengjia today is from your heart?"


    Jiang Bin immediately said with sincerity: "It''s from the bottom of my heart, how dare a humble person deceive the king."


    "Hmph!" Fang Jifan''s face turned cold immediately, and he said righteously: "You are a villain who is obsessed with interests, but you have the opportunity to be used, so you are willing to be used by the cabinet ministers and Ma Wensheng. , talking nonsense, do you think the crown prince and I can''t see through your tricks?"


    Jiang Bin looked terrified, of course he knew what would happen if he offended Duke Qi.


    Don''t look at Jiang Bin''s stupid look, but when he came to Beijing this time, he thought of the residence newspaper where the prince set up a standing army, and he knew roughly what Weizhou Wei was doing in Beijing. Therefore...he has done enough tricks to let people know that he can be used.


    It''s just... now facing Qi Guogong... he suddenly lacked confidence.


    "Duke Qi, you are humble and don''t understand what you mean."


    Fang Jifan said coldly: "Do you think that with the appreciation of the cabinet and the Ministry of War, you can soar into the sky?"


    Jiang Bin''s heart skipped a beat, this Duke of Qi... is really too straightforward.


    ...


    He raised his head suddenly, and stared at Fang Jifan wantonly. His eyes were full of lust. He looked greedily at the python robe on Fang Jifan, and suddenly said: "Humbleness is just a mere commander. In this life, I''m afraid there is nothing wrong with it." You can come to Beijing if you have a chance, but this time, since you are lucky enough to be here, then...the greatness is here, why don''t you come here?"


    He had a straight face, yes, I¡¯m here to seek wealth and wealth, I know there will be dangers, but so what. Using myself, although I may become a victim because of this, how much risk means how much benefit.


    He continued to stare at Fang Jifan''s python robe with naked eyes, licked his mouth, and continued: "Besides, I heard that His Royal Highness is also a man of talent. There is nothing inferior to human beings at all, and His Royal Highness may not despise being humble because of this."


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    I have to say that this person is special to Fang Jifan.


    This is the first time I met such a shameless and despicable person, Fang Jifan was a little confused.


    Damn it... No wonder this guy was appreciated by Zhu Houzhao in history. This guy is a scumbag, almost surpassing our Fang Jifan.


    At this time, Jiang Bin smiled and said: "Duke Qi, you are the Duke of the State, the captain of the consort, and an extremely human minister. Since there are many adults, you will not embarrass the humble commander of Weizhou."


    Fang Jifan was furious when he heard the words.


    Fang Jifan''s face became colder, and he said: "You dog, why don''t I make things difficult for you?"


    Jiang Bin grinned: "This is the palace..."


    It''s just that I haven''t finished talking...


    Fang Jifan already raised his hand, and fell over with a slap.


    Snapped¡­


    A slap on Jiang Bin''s face.


    Jiang Bin was stunned...


    Fang Jifan roared with contempt on his face: "You have misunderstood me, Fang Jifan. I, Fang Jifan, are lawless people who like to bully the small and rely on the strong to bully the weak."


    Jiang Bin''s face was instantly slapped with a slap.


    He covered his face and stepped back: "This is in the palace...it''s in the palace..."


    Fang Jifan bared his teeth and rolled up his sleeves: "Why are you yelling at me so loudly? Kill you bastard!"


    ¡­


    The slapstick in front of Fengtian Palace immediately alarmed many eunuchs.


    His Majesty has already driven to Kunning Palace.


    Xiao Jing was preparing to go to the Supervisor of Rituals, and saw the quarrel from a distance.


    The anxious **** rushed over: "Godfather, godfather, it''s not good, it''s not good..."


    Xiao Jing narrowed his eyes, still looking into the distance: "We knew there was a fight. How did they fight?"


    "I don''t know about this... son, should I... call Jin Wuwei..."


    "What are you shouting for? Help, we clearly saw Jiang Bin beating Qi Guogong, what are you still doing in a daze, give us all!"


    Xiao Jing shouted.


    After hearing this, the eunuchs around him geared up and rushed forward after listening to their godfather''s orders.


    "return."


    The eunuchs stopped.


    Xiao Jing said leisurely: "Remember, in front of the Duke of Qi, just say...we asked you to help. If His Majesty asks, you just say...you volunteered and rushed forward..."


    The eunuchs felt chilly on the back of their necks, as if they were about to be pushed into a fire pit.


    "Go!" Xiao Jing shouted.


    The eunuchs didn''t dare to hesitate any longer and rushed forward.


    At this moment, Xiao Jing had already disappeared.


    Fang Jifan and dozens of eunuchs chased Jiang Bin and beat him up.


    This Jiang Bin has only heard that Qi Guogong is arrogant, but he has never heard of being so ruthless.


    But some **** stuffed a cane in Fang Jifan''s hand, Fang Jifan chased and beat him, Jiang Bin had no choice but to run away with his head in his arms.


    Jiang Bin didn''t dare to fight back. His nose was bruised and his face was swollen.


    Fang Jifan just threw away the cane, and a group of eunuchs surrounded him, asking for warmth, and said: "Mr. Qi, are you tired, or can I pour you a cup of herbal tea?"


    "Grandpa... Would you like to take a break?"


    Fang Jifan waved his hand: "No need, such shameless people say that soldiers sell their sons and daughters and serve the court. I have never seen such a shameless person. This is taking other people''s blood and sweat to come If you don''t kill this bastard, how can it appear that Fang Jifan loves the people like a son, you all go away, I am in a bad mood, and I am about to have a brain attack."


    All the eunuchs suddenly realized when they heard the words, so they all said: "Sir, should you invite a psychiatrist to carry him out of the palace, so that it will appear..."


    "roll!"


    The eunuchs dispersed in a rush, and disappeared immediately.


    ...


    Emperor Hongzhi had just arrived at Kunning Palace on his front foot, and Xiao Jing arrived on his back foot.


    Empress Zhang poured tea for Emperor Hongzhi.


    Xiao Jing hurriedly said: "It''s terrible, it''s terrible... Your Majesty, Jiang Bin and Qi Guogong... are fighting."


    Emperor Hongzhi has not responded yet.


    Queen Zhang immediately pulled her face down: "Who is Jiang Bin, who dares to beat Jifan?"


    Xiao Jing: "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi took a sip of tea, and after hearing the words, he was also a little dazed.


    It seems unreasonable for a command envoy to dare to beat the prince of the dynasty, and he is also his son-in-law.


    So, he gave Xiao Jing a stern look, as if to say, to be honest.


    Xiao Jing immediately said: "Your Majesty, it seems that it was because of...the quarrel between Jiang Bin and the Duke of Qi, the stimulation of the Duke of Qi, and the mental illness, so...so... Fortunately, the servants in the palace, the servants, saw it and went to work. It was because he went forward to hold the two of them back, so that nothing major happened, actually...it''s not a big deal, the two sides had some...some minor injuries, Duke Qi didn''t seem to continue to pursue it, and left on his own."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Tiger''s brother has published a new book, which is a modern spy war novel called "The Spy". The forensic doctor Lin Jiangbei crossed over and became a military agent. He used his identity to hunt down and kill Japanese spies and help underground organizations. The new book Need support.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1671： Prosperity

    Chapter 1671 Rising to the top


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned.


    "Is there any law for fighting in the palace? This matter must be investigated to the end, and the factory guards cannot take it lightly."


    After Xiao Jing listened, he said submissively: "Yes, yes, the servant obeys the order."


    Empress Zhang also frowned slightly on the side and said: "That''s right, it''s nothing more than a fight, but actually beat up the captain-in-law. There is no precedent for this in any dynasty or generation."


    Emperor Hongzhi twitched his face. He wanted to explain. According to his understanding of this matter, Jiang Bin might have been beaten. But after thinking about it, he fell silent again. He just said, "Hurry up and investigate thoroughly."


    Xiao Jing nodded and was about to leave when suddenly, Xiao Jing said: "Your Majesty...the Ministry of War passed a note saying that Weizhou Weiyuan came. The soldiers heard that His Majesty was called into the capital, and all of them are gearing up. They only hope that they can be in front of His Majesty. Show off your skills, Your Majesty... the Ministry of War means, in order to boost morale, you might as well... conduct a review of the Weizhou Guard."


    Emperor Hongzhi listened, nodded and nodded: "I also want to see the rumored Weizhou Guard. If that''s the case, let the Ministry of War arrange it."


    ...


    Fang Jifan left the palace, returned to Xishan, and summoned Su Yuelai.


    I was sweating profusely just now, and my hands and neck were a little swollen and painful. Let Su Yue take a look.


    Su Yue carefully applied medicine and bandaged the master.


    Fang Jifan said conveniently: "In your Xishan Medical College, there is someone named Liu Ai?"


    Liu Ai...


    Su Yue was stunned for a long time, and finally said: "Master, there is a man named Wang Ai."


    Fang Jifan said conveniently: "I''m talking about him, how about this person?"


    "This person..." Su Yue frowned: "He has a weird temper. He has always insisted that diet is the best medicine, which runs counter to the philosophy of our Xishan Medical College. Many people don''t want to talk to him, saying that he is just talking to the public. , he met people and said, do you know how to raise pigs? Recently, raising pigs is the most popular, so he will not be an official and go to raise pigs. The most important thing in raising pigs is to let the pigs eat and drink. Also, if you understand the diet, you can know where the nutrition you need comes from. Everyone can accept the principle of raising pigs, but why can¡¯t everyone accept the principle of raising people? He always says that this is also medicine..."


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help laughing and said: "This person is really talented."


    Su Yue sounded a little puzzled, so it''s better to ask her master.


    Just as he was talking, Wang Jinyuan rushed over anxiously.


    "Master, I found it."


    Fang Jifan cheered up: "What did you find?"


    Wang Jinyuan said: "A month ago, when the Ministry of War mentioned the Weizhou Guard, the villain was ordered by the young master to investigate the situation of the Weizhou Guard. Now... Finally, we have a clue."


    Su Yue on the side was savvy, afraid that she would not sound suitable here, so she got up immediately: "Master, the student is leaving."


    Fang Jifan pressed his hands: "It''s not bad for you to come and listen. Anyway, you are in this medical school every day. After staying for a long time, you will inevitably be ignorant."


    Su Yue couldn''t help crying with gratitude.


    Master has absolute trust in himself.


    Wang Jinyuan said: "It is said that this Weizhou Guard can support himself only by relying on some fields. As the young master said, horses have no night grass and are not fat. However, his wealth is quite a lot, especially that Jiang Bin, his brother, actually bought several mansions in Beijing, and paid them all in one lump sum, without borrowing money from the bank. After the bank found out their accounts , felt even more strange, so... they sent a large number of people to investigate and unannounced around Weizhou, and the Statistics Department also mobilized people to help... Only then did they find out that they were pretending to be horse thieves in Weizhou Wei and robbed merchants. A month ago, there was a merchant who disappeared in Weizhou with goods for no reason. The government had checked, but in the end it was nothing. After that, the merchant¡¯s goods appeared on the market. This matter... has something to do with Weizhou Wei."


    "Not only that, this Weizhou Guard has also been involved in many things, such as blackmailing merchants, murdering and extorting goods, and...colluding with private salt dealers..."


    Fang Jifan became more serious the more he listened.


    In fact, until now in the Ming Dynasty, military households are a big problem. If the court doesn¡¯t pay them, everyone can¡¯t live on. Military discipline is corrupt, selling private salt, killing people and extorting goods. Many of them are related to the government and the army. The passage of bandits is like a comb, and the passage of soldiers is like a grate. That is to say, when the bandits came to plunder, they combed it like a comb and plundered all the property in the house, but the gap between the teeth of the comb is large, and there are still gaps. The teeth of the grate are very thin, which means that the soldiers came to plunder, and they searched clearly, with plenty of time, and searched carefully. The plunder is more hated than the bandit, unlike the bandit, who at least is afraid of the government coming over and has to plunder and leave in a hurry.


    Soldiers of this era and soldiers of later generations are two different concepts.


    Actually, Fang Jifan knew that there was a problem with Weizhou Wei before he even checked Weizhou Wei, but... he didn''t expect it to be so bad!


    Can this dog thing continue to live a good life?


    Fang Jifan said solemnly: "Have you found all the evidence?"


    "Searching, please rest assured, young master, as long as a month, as little as half a month, I will definitely give the young master an explanation."


    Fang Jifan nodded, and said coldly: "Jiang Bin... dares to provoke us, Fang Jifan, he is really a reckless person! If Fang Jifan doesn''t deal with him, how can we gain a foothold in Daming in the future?"


    "Give me a detailed investigation, and there must be real evidence in the investigation, so that no one will say... Fang Jifan framed me."


    "Yes." Wang Jinyuan cheered up.


    Here in Xishan, although there is no such institution as factory guard, through the commercial network, it has already extended its tentacles into all walks of life, and even... relying on Xishan Bank, you can probably find out a person''s property clearly. At the beginning of the audit, as long as there are discrepancies in the accounts, it is basically safe.


    But now, at the critical moment when the standing army is established, if the evidence of the crime is not detailed enough, it is inevitable that people will say that Fang Jifan is suspected of being framed.


    ...


    Jiang Bin limped back to the camp.


    There was an army coming to meet him long ago, Jiang Bin spat out **** phlegm in his mouth, and the commander made his colleague Yang Yong say: "Commander, this is..."


    In Jiang Bin''s eyes, there was a hint of viciousness.


    People like him, desperate to climb up, aggressive and aggressive, are not kind.


    He stroked his military uniform and said, "I was bitten by a dog."


    I thought the conductor was going to see him, and the future was limitless, but who knew...he came back with many scars. Yang Yong was beating his heart and showing hesitation.


    "Why, do you have something to say?"


    "this¡­"


    "Speak."


    "Just now, news came from Weizhou, saying that...someone was investigating in Weizhou several months ago, the matter of the porcelain dealer is not only that...it seems..."


    Jiang Bin''s face changed: "Isn''t this case settled?"


    "This...commander, if something happens, I''m afraid..."


    The muscles on Jiang Bin''s cheeks trembled, and his body couldn''t help trembling: "It''s the Duke of Qi. This time, he finally got the appreciation, but who would have thought that he would become a thorn in the side of Duke Qi, a thorn in his flesh..."


    "The Duke of Qi..." Yang Yong looked at Jiang Bin tremblingly with a look of horror on his face: "The Duke of Qi is not easy to provoke. If you provoke him, will we survive? If we had known this, we would have I won''t come to the capital anymore, now... what should I do?"


    Jiang Bin''s face was cold: "Hmph, wealth and wealth are sought in danger. In Weizhou, there will be no bright future in your life. Brothers want to eat delicious food and spicy food. If you don''t come to the capital, what will you eat? This time we come to Beijing, we Weizhou Wei, They are the chess pieces of the princes in the temple, which are at the mercy of others, but are we willing to be chess pieces? It¡¯s just that we never imagined that... the Duke of Qi... actually found us, can we pass the investigation? This investigation, you and I are ten A human head is not enough to cut off."


    Yang Yong was so frightened that his feet became weak and he almost couldn''t stand up.


    But at this time, some soldiers came in a hurry: "Report to the commander, Your Majesty has an order to order the Ministry of War to choose an auspicious day and review the Weizhou Guard. When the time comes, His Majesty will come to watch the ceremony in person. Please make preparations early."


    Jiang Bin sat still and took a sip of tea.


    He knew that he was in a very dangerous situation. If something went wrong, he might be doomed, or he might fly into the sky. Since then, he has been on the rise.


    There is no fear in his heart, but a wave of ambition, growing from his heart.


    Jiang Bin waved the soldier back, and took a deep look at Yang Yong: "Now that things have come to an end, we have to be prepared. If... the Duke of Qi... doesn''t find anything, let''s review the soldiers and horses. If we can be loved by the emperor, when the time comes , you and I, brother, have a fortune. But if..."


    Murderous intent flashed across his eyes, and thinking of Fang Jifan''s fists and kicks to him just now, he suddenly lowered his voice: "If it really forces the brothers to have no way out, hey...we are used to licking blood with knives, and merchants can kill you." , and the year before last, a passing inspector was also killed, and he also sold illicit salt with a dealer. It is good for the heavenly king to give us wealth and honor, but if he can''t, then simply...do nothing..."


    He lowered his voice: "On the day of the review, all you need to do is give an order, and the brothers will start. Once the holy car arrives, the prince, grandson, Qi Guogong, and the six ministers of the cabinet will all come... At that time... it''s not what we want How, how?"


    Yang Yong slumped down and sat down, paralyzed with fright: "Commander...this...how can this be..."


    Jiang Bin was expressionless, with hatred flashing across his face: "When you distributed the gold and silver from the salt dealers, why didn''t you say such a thing? When you **** those wealthy households and merchants and gouged out their hearts, you Why didn''t you say something like this? When you burned, killed and looted in that remote Chenjiazhuang, you were at the forefront, why, so there are things in this world that you, Yang Yong, dare not do?"


    Yang Yong was flustered.


    He looked at Jiang Bin.


    When Jiang Bin said this, it seemed to be an understatement.


    He felt that there seemed to be some extremely dangerous aura in Jiang Bin''s body, but he didn''t know what kind of variables this aura would bring to his own destiny.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1672： Rebellious retainer

    Chapter 1672 Traitor and thief


    Jiang Bin immediately stood up, gritted his teeth and said, "At this point, in order to have a perfect plan, we need to be prepared. On the one hand, we must prepare our troops, and we need to do a good job of this review, so that His Majesty knows how powerful our Weizhou Guard is. If Your Majesty Favor, own glory and wealth."


    "On the other hand, we must also be careful. Check the Duke of Qi''s mansion. How many things have been found and how much evidence is there? Can we be put to death? One day is when we will shake the world."


    When he talked about shaking the world, there was a trace of treachery in his eyes, and Fang Jifan couldn''t help but appear in his mind. At that time, Fang Jifan might be the first person he would kill.


    Jiang Bin took a breath, and said again: "The people in the guard, especially those who ate meat with us back then, only ate meat, and when they were beaten, they needed to know that they had to work hard. All of us Whatever you do, it''s a huge crime. Some people turn a blind eye to this kind of thing under the table, but once it gets on the table, it is a capital crime of copying the family and exterminating the family. Don''t say goodbye Yes, let¡¯s talk about the ¡°credit¡± reported in the past. None of these credits for beheading thieves came from the slaughter of the people, cutting off the heads and killing the good. These...are they clean? Once convicted, these things, Everything will be exposed, none of us will have good fruit to eat, tell everyone, for this sake, you can only follow me Jiang Bin wholeheartedly, if you do a good job, there will still be a fortune, we are serving as soldiers for dinner People, to sacrifice one''s life for the imperial court is to sell one''s life, so it is better to sacrifice one''s life for oneself, what kind of benevolence, righteousness and integrity, heh... this is just a lie to children, listen carefully, these days... everything that should be prepared, must be prepared properly."


    Yang Yong had no choice but to obey Jiang Bin''s orders when he came to this point.


    He is very clear that at this point, he has reached the edge of the cliff, and there is no way out.


    ...


    The camp of the First Army is in Xishan.


    Zhu Houzhao has been staying here for more than a month, and the door is not out, and the door is two.


    He is not only the foster father of these soldiers, but also the leader of the military research institute.


    All the drills formulated are constantly revised in the military research institute.


    When the soldiers entered the camp, they were rushing to eat food.


    But soon, they discovered that they were completely wrong.


    At ??9, they need to line up and start practicing.


    The Military Research Institute believes that a new army must first achieve strict discipline.


    This consensus is reached by many people after reading many historical methods of training elite soldiers. At the same time, they also did some experiments.


    For example, a team of soldiers with the same order is against a formation of strong men selected from the army.


    After obtaining these results, the initial drills are all preparations for discipline.


    For example, all officers and soldiers are issued military uniforms, but the uniforms must be neat and tidy, and the slightest dishonesty will be dealt with immediately by military law.


    This kind of practice has caused the officers and soldiers to suffer enough. Many people don''t understand this. Don''t they have to worry about this when they are fighting and fighting?


    But for the military research institute, this seemingly harsh requirement is the foundation of discipline. This seemingly meaningless thing is essentially to wear down everyone''s personality and make everyone a soldier. One of them, by cleaning the military uniforms again and again, ensures the absolute obedience of the soldiers.


    Column exercises naturally become important, because this is an important way for officers and soldiers to be uniform. The soldiers lined up in square formations, standing in line again and again, requiring that there be no difference in the slightest. When marching in line, the orders must be consistent and uniform.


    It''s like this... This is nothing more than physical and mental torture for the officers and soldiers in the drill.


    If you practice like before, playing with guns and clubs, although you will get tired easily, at least you can change your posture at any time and take a break.


    But now, they are required to stand like wooden stakes, sometimes for an hour or two, in severe cold and heat, sweating profusely, and a slight movement is punishment.


    The officers and soldiers didn''t have the slightest impression of Wang Shouren, the prince, or the civilian military officers of the military research institute. In their view, these people seemed to be playing tricks on themselves.


    The one they love the most is Wang Ai, the civil and military officer in the kitchen.


    What Wang Ai prepares for them every day is food.


    Tired from training, Wang Ai will ask people to prepare some salt water during the interval. He believes that salt water can replenish the salt after a person has exhausted a lot of physical strength, and it is of great benefit to the officers and soldiers who are training.


    The breakfast in the early morning, under Wang Ai''s arrangement, is also extraordinarily rich, with steamed pancakes, eggs, and a strip of beef. At noon, there are often egg drop soup, meat, rice noodles...


    Even...Wang Ai will often figure out new dishes and invite people to try...For Wang Ai, this seems to be the ultimate thing.


    Being in the camp for more than a month, from the tormenting days at the beginning, gradually...the recruits slowly began to adapt.


    They began to feel a little dull.


    They come from different places, from different families, and have had different experiences.


    But those... seem to gradually become distant to them.


    Even... they have gradually begun to forget that the world outside the camp, opening their eyes every day and constantly beating their will training, is like maggots on the tarsus, leaving them no extra time to think, let alone extra time, to Nostalgia for the past.


    And at night, when they arrived at the barracks, they fell asleep even more, and their minds became chaotic, as if in their world, the barracks and the partners around them became their world, and they gradually began to change to the outside world. He became indifferent, and his mind was always full of military appearance and discipline, as well as daily drills.


    Zhu Houzhao is very satisfied with the results.


    Because...the recruits began to look more and more like recruits. Everyone showed a straight back, walking like the wind, and orderly.


    ¡­


    Occasionally...Fang Jifan would come to the camp. After all, he was the deputy, and Fang Jifan did not interfere with the content of the drill.


    It is meaningless to backfire.


    Later generations certainly have many ready-made experiences.


    But... let the first army only know how to drill like this, but they don''t know why they drill like this, so... what''s the point?


    Everything...needs to be explored by the First Army and the research institute to find better methods of training and combat. Only in this way can they truly master each other.


    This is like science. You bring advanced things to the ancients. To the ancients, this is a wonderful work of nature, but they only know it but don¡¯t know why. They even know how to make it. How, the most important thing...is to know its principles, know its core, and finally...form a set of comprehensive values, so...Only on this basis can we continue to carry forward this skill. If not, these things are just a flash in the pan, and eventually...like many artifacts created by ancient wise men, they will eventually lose their inheritance.


    Zhu Houzhao was obviously very dissatisfied with Fang Jifan.


    After finally catching Fang Jifan, he dragged Fang Jifan to his barracks and said, "Old Fang, what are you doing these days? This first army is the top priority. I see you being lazy all the time."


    Fang Jifan smiled at him: "Your Highness, I''m very busy. Besides, don''t you have His Highness and Wang Boan here? Wang Boan is my favorite disciple. I put him here, which shows that I attach great importance to this first army. What''s more, I have important matters to discuss now."


    "What''s the matter?" Zhu Houzhao looked suspicious.


    Looking at Lao Fang like this, it doesn''t look like perfunctory...


    Fang Jifan stared at Zhu Houzhao seriously, and then said: "Your Highness, there is a problem with Weizhou Wei."


    Hearing this, Zhu Houzhao''s eyes lit up immediately: "There is a problem? Isn''t it? The pie is falling from the sky? Wait a moment... Bengong''s heart is beating so fast now, let Bengong slow down..." He took a deep breath, and then said: " What''s the problem, these bastards, are you going to reverse? Say it, say it!"


    Fang Jifan looked at Zhu Houzhao with strange eyes. No matter how he looked at it, he was looking forward to it!


    He couldn''t help thinking in his heart, Emperor Taizu Gao, if he knew that he had such a descendant, would the coffin be able to hold it down?


    Fang Jifan said: "It''s not that they rebelled, but that I found out that Weizhou Wei has a lot of problems and has been involved in many crimes, including killing good people and pretending to be meritorious, robbing passing business travelers, and colluding with salt dealers... Here, any one, But they are all serious crimes requiring beheading, Jiang Bin is... cruel, cunning, and ambitious, he is a loyal person in the eyes of the imperial court and Xuanfu officials, but in the eyes of ordinary people, he is a poisonous snake."


    Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help showing a bit of surprise, and then squinted his eyes and said, "It''s a bit interesting. Now that you know his crimes are heinous, why don''t you do it now and take this shit?"


    Fang Jifan shook his head and said: "He was announced by His Majesty, the cabinet and the Ministry of War all praised him, not to mention, who doesn''t know that I have some conflicts with him, and if there is no real evidence to arrest someone, it will be a big mess. I''m afraid His Majesty...will be angry too, or...Your Majesty, why don''t you find an excuse to kill him?"


    Zhu Houzhao''s eyes stared like lanterns suddenly: "You want to fool Bengong again. When the emperor finds out, why don''t you kill Bengong?"


    Fang Jifan was happy: "That''s why it takes time and energy to find witnesses and physical evidence. I am a reasonable person, and I will never easily stain people''s innocence."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Please... ask for a monthly pass!


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1673： arrow on the string

    Chapter 1673 The arrow is on the string


    Zhu Houzhao fell into deep thought.


    Obviously... He still couldn''t understand that a group of officers and soldiers who were supposed to protect their homes and the country would eventually become a group of bandits.


    However, he is an optimist. To a certain extent, he has been lamenting that he is in a peaceful world, and he only wished that the world would be in chaos. Only in this way can he use his skills.


    He is like a knife that has been sharpened all day long, but after being sharpened, he is taken back into the sheath.


    He was full of resentment, but he was helpless.


    He drew his sword and looked around in a daze, for he had nowhere to find an opponent.


    Thus, the information that Fang Jifan revealed to him immediately made him very excited.


    Zhu Houzhao was obviously in a good mood, and said happily: "Old Fang, come, I invite you to eat beef."


    This sudden hospitality made Fang Jifan feel a little uncomfortable.


    So...


    A cow was killed in the camp, and Zhu Houzhao bought it with his own pocket.


    The camp was boiling, and the soldiers who had practiced all morning could smell the aroma of meat early.


    This group of soldiers who practiced day and night, all of them were like reincarnated ghosts from starvation, with a particularly good appetite.


    Especially those soldiers who came out of Yiwu and Yongkang, not to mention the previous life, even in this life... They often have a full meal and a hungry meal. Therefore, when they come to the camp, they are like fish in the water. For them, it''s just a matter of leisure, as long as they stutter.


    If there is white rice, you are their brother.


    If there is a bit of meat, then the relationship between brothers is even more suspicious, they are relatives.


    If they eat large pieces of meat, stars will appear in their eyes.


    Pots of beef were directly scooped up with a big spoon, and the officers and soldiers lined up to fetch the meat. They were lined up neatly, like a long snake, without any crookedness. The meat went into the bowl, with a slap, the legs were brought together, and the ground fell, and then, holding the iron pan for cooking, they went to the other side and sat upright. The smell of the meat made their saliva overflow, but they didn''t If you dare to eat easily, you need to wait for the order to serve the meal.


    More than a month of training, a lot of physical exertion, coupled with sufficient nutrition, made their bodies covered with tendons. Even though they saw through the military uniforms, they were still thin and thin, but their bodies seemed to be bursting with infinite strength.


    Everyone sit in a row.


    Wang Shouren was calm and relaxed.


    His thin body seemed to be falling down against the wind. At this time, there was a wind, which made his clothes flutter, but his body remained motionless.


    He slowly raised his chopsticks and ate the first piece of meat, so... the military officer beside him shouted: "Eat."


    These officers and soldiers who were all sitting upright listened, and only then did they start to move.


    Here, there are rules for everything, there are rules for eating, there are rules for sleeping, and everything is done according to the rules.


    Wang Shouren is their god, he eats it, other people can eat it, if he doesn''t eat it, even if the meat is fragrant and the officers and soldiers are about to starve to death, they will still be hungry as usual.


    This harsh military law makes all officers and soldiers have to obey.


    But... not many people complain about it.


    Because... Although Wang Shouren is harsh, he has a rule, that is, everyone eats and sleeps together.


    The military officers ate whatever the soldiers ate, and everyone ate meat together, and Wang Shouren, as a commander, ate no different from the most common soldiers.


    At most, the people in the kitchen held a spoon, shook their hands, and sent Wang Shouren an extra piece of meat.


    Therefore... the big guy is convinced of Commander Wang.


    As soon as Wang Shouren moved his chopsticks, the dining hall, which was so quiet that you could hear needles falling, suddenly exploded. Countless people raised their chopsticks in unison, with the sound of biting, chopsticks and iron bowls, It seems that at this moment, the meat and soup in front of them have become the enemies of the officers and soldiers. This irreconcilable enemy must do everything possible to destroy them quickly.


    Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan hid on the other side to eat, and the food was no different. Zhu Houzhao liked to share the joys and sorrows with the soldiers. Naturally, his only special care was that he held a beef leg bone in his hand.


    After all, I paid for it myself.


    He bared his teeth, biting the beef leg bone bitterly, wishing he could use the tip of his teeth to pick out every piece of meat and fascia attached to the bone. He ate it while sighing, "There is still no Mr. Wen." The beef is delicious."


    Fang Jifan nodded in agreement.


    Zhu Houzhao sighed again: "A man becomes bad when he has money."


    Fang Jifan was shocked, and looked at Zhu Houzhao with a strange look.


    "Your Highness, how did you see it?"


    Zhu Houzhao reluctantly put down the ox bone: "It''s natural. You see, Mr. Wen, since he concocted the thirteen incense, and made a fortune by selling the thirteen incense, he just perfunctory to me. It''s not easy to find him to cook in the future." .¡±


    Fang Jifan let out a sigh of relief.


    "Old Fang, if you say it this way, this Weizhou Wei has committed a heinous crime. Once the evidence is conclusive, what are you going to do?"


    Fang Jifan said without hesitation: "We must first take Jiang Bin from Weizhou Wei."


    "What about the other officers and soldiers of the Weizhou Guard? Jiang Bin is not the only one to be blamed. The Weizhou Guard is probably already full of snakes and rats, but...they are in the capital again. Once Jiang Bin is taken... People are afraid of crime, how can they be arrested without a fight."


    Fang Jifan nodded and nodded: "So, Your Highness needs to prepare early. Once you get the real evidence, you will suppress Weizhou Wei, so as not to cause any trouble. I have already issued a memorial to warn His Majesty. If you don¡¯t listen, you won¡¯t know.¡±


    Zhu Houzhao''s lips were shiny from eating beef, but his face was extremely serious. He clenched his fists and said, "Don''t worry, they won''t be able to make any trouble with Ben Gong here. But... I heard that Emperor Father It is necessary to review Weizhou Guard."


    Fang Jifan had a trace of worry on his face, and frowned, "I''ve also heard that it''s only these days. Time is running out. I hope Weizhou can have news sooner."


    Two people, you have a word, and I have a word.


    But at this time...Jiang Bin accompanied Ma Wensheng and others to the school grounds in the west of the city.


    The school field in the west of the city occupies a huge area and is the best place for proofreading.


    The Ministry of War received the emperor''s will, and has already started preparations. The school grounds and interiors have been completely renovated, and even...a high platform was built here to welcome the holy driver.


    All booths are prepared nearby...


    Ma Wensheng walked in front, inspecting the field for review, while Jiang Bin followed Ma Wensheng step by step.


    Beside him was a doctor from the Ministry of War, who kept pointing and telling Jiang Bin where Weizhou Wei should enter the school grounds, how to practice, and where to face the saint.


    All of this... requires a prior plan, and nothing can be sloppy.


    Jiang Bin kept nodding at the side, keeping in mind.


    His body is like an iron tower, coupled with his beard, giving people a kind of majestic arrogance, but his eyebrows are pleasing to the eye, and his body is a little more simple and honest.


    Ma Wensheng was very satisfied with Jiang Bin, that''s what a military officer should be like, neither arrogant nor indulgent.


    He smiled gratifiedly, and said to Jiang Bin: "All these must be written down, and there must be no mistakes or omissions. If the chain is lost, you and I will not be blamed."


    Jiang Bin''s eyes were red, and he said: "Ma Butang''s kindness to support and support, humble will never be forgotten, humble is just a warrior, I don''t know other reasons, I only know... Ma Butang and humble have never met, but they are so caring, it is true Reborn parents."


    Ma Wensheng stroked his beard, and couldn''t help laughing: "Haha, if you let Weizhou Wei show his true skills in front of His Majesty, His Majesty will be very happy, and you will be repaying the old man."


    "It''s natural, humble and loyal, even for Ma Butang, I will definitely handle this matter properly."


    But at this moment, Ma Wensheng stopped suddenly with his hands behind his back, looked at Jiang Bin meaningfully, and said in a low voice: "All the princes in the cabinet and the ministries are watching you. Last night, Duke Qi made a speech. The memorandum is all about the many crimes committed by Weizhou Wei, but this memorandum was sent to His Majesty''s desk, and His Majesty summoned Mr. Xie and the old man to interrogate him. Mr. Xie and the old man will protect you."


    Jiang Bin had a trace of panic and fear in the depths of his eyes, and then he regained his composure and said aggrievedly: "Duke Qi has some misunderstandings about being humble..."


    Ma Wensheng nodded: "The old man knows about these things. Last time, didn''t you have a dispute in the palace? The state of Qi is fair, civil and military. He is a rare talent, and he is simple in the emperor''s heart. He has always been respected by His Majesty." Rely on him. He is not an ordinary person, you came to the capital for official business, but you must not breed personal enmity with him, just handle your own affairs well. As for other matters, the cabinet and the Ministry of War will make decisions for you."


    Jiang Bin''s eyes turned red, and he immediately prostrated himself at Ma Wensheng''s feet, with a sincere voice: "Ma Butang knows me, he has always guarded Weizhou in a humble way, and is ignorant of the situation in Beijing. Who has offended, or who has told the right and wrong in front of the Duke of Qi, and is humble... Now that he has caused such a big trouble, I am terrified, if there is no Mabutang to protect him, I am afraid... I will die without a place to bury him."


    Seeing his pitiful appearance, Ma Wensheng couldn''t help sighing in his heart, helped him up, and said, "Don''t worry, Your Majesty may not be partial to one side, after all, the whole world knows that Qi Guogong had a dispute with you, and now he has written a letter." Impeaching you, it is... inevitable that there will be no grievances or grievances in it. Your Majesty is aware of the details, and there is no real evidence for the matter in this memorial, there is no evidence at all, how can you be partial to it?"


    Jiang Bin was very grateful, and then accompanied Ma Wensheng to walk around the school grounds.


    On the way, Jiang Bin said: "On the day of the review, how many weapons do you need to carry? I don''t know if there is a quantity here at the Ministry of War?"


    Ma Wensheng frowned: "Dancing with knives and guns is inevitable during review, but His Majesty is here to avoid it if possible. This matter will be considered by the Ministry of War."


    Jiang Bin lowered his eyebrows and said pleasantly: "I still need some knives and guns, otherwise I will lose my momentum. Your Majesty will not like it when I see you. Of course, it is better not to carry bows and firearms."


    Ma Wensheng felt that it made sense, nodded and said: "These are the things that the Ministry of War is concerned about, so take care of your life."


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1674： review

    Chapter 1674 Review


    Ma Wensheng had a very good impression of Jiang Bin.


    So he said to him: "This review is of great importance. These days, the Ministry of War will send people to reward the soldiers with wine and meat, so that the soldiers will have a good meal."


    Jiang Bin shook his head, and said solemnly: "Mabutang, the officers and men are so grateful for serving the imperial court. We are all loyal people. The word loyalty, how can you plan to eat and drink in your heart? Master Ziguan From the beginning, to Yue Wumu, which one is not only loyal and never cares about gains and losses, this is the same as in ancient times. So... this reward is unnecessary, even if the soldiers are hungry, they are still happy."


    Ma Wensheng glanced at Jiang Bin with admiration. This is what the imperial court wanted.


    So he said with a smile: "Today is different from the past, what should be eaten and drank is still eaten and drank, but... If there are soldiers and horses in this world, everyone is like Weizhou Wei. Daming''s defense is also like you, and the old man can breathe a sigh of relief , the imperial court... can naturally be worry-free. The original intention of Emperor Taizu Gao to create the Weisuo system was to rest with the people, not to waste too much money and food for raising soldiers, and to levy less taxes on the people. Nian is suffering among the people. Well, these... are not what you should know."


    Ma Wensheng''s topic, click and stop.


    As for whether Jiang Bin can comprehend it, it is up to him.


    This is the wish of the princes in the court.


    Jiang Bin nodded: "Yes."


    Jiang Bin returned to Daying, and immediately had someone find Yang Yong.


    Yang Yong has been extremely restless these days. When he saw Jiang Bin, before he could salute, Jiang Bin stood with his knife on his face and said with a sneer, "I''ll wait... there is no way out. The arrow is on the string, so I have to fire."


    "What..." Yang Yong felt his scalp go numb, and said in fear, "Is it really this far?"


    Jiang Bin said solemnly: "Today we know that Duke Qi has already impeached Weizhou Wei. Fortunately, there is no real evidence, but old dogs like Ma Wensheng are trying to save us Weizhou Wei with their own calculations. Your Majesty did not believe it. But...then Qi Guogong seems to be biting our Weizhou Guard. Sooner or later, they will also find evidence. There will always be traces in everything they do. Come on, what are we waiting for, are we just waiting to die?"


    Jiang Bin gritted his teeth and continued with a grin on his face: "Today, I went to the school grounds, and the Ministry of War allowed us to carry weapons, but we were not allowed to bring bows and crossbows. The arrangement is all in my mind. Where will His Majesty stand, where will the ministers be, and where will the accompanying guards be arranged... These are not difficult things, I think, as long as we prepare carefully, we will be able to I''m 90% sure of the matter. Those imperial guards are actually ostentatious and vulnerable. And if the other Beijing camps want to rush to rescue, the distant water cannot save the nearby fire. I think about it, as long as you catch His Majesty The crown prince, Qi Guogong, and the cabinet members, as well as civil and military officials, who in this world can convict us, have always been kings and losers, and it is better to turn his head against him than to have his head fall to the ground. of."


    Yang Yong shivered.


    But immediately, he calmed down.


    Jiang Bin is indeed right. When things come to an end, there is no way out. It seems...the only option is to fight.


    Yang Yong suppressed the fear in his heart, calmed down and said: "It''s just how to arrange it then?"


    "Simple...take the pen and ink."


    Jiang Bin has been in the border town for a long time, and he is also a hereditary military officer. The Weizhou Guards are obedient to him, but they still have skills.


    He took a pen and ink, and drew everything he had seen and heard in the school grounds just now.


    Where is the high platform, where is the gate, where is the location of the school field, where will the colorful sheds of the officials watching the ceremony be located, where will be suitable for the guards to set up defenses, and then...Where will the Weizhou Guards enter...


    After a while, he sketched it out.


    "Shoot people first, shoot horses, and capture thieves first, then capture the king. When the time comes, I will lead a team of men and horses to break through the guards here and capture the emperor first. You and Liu Xiongren wait this way...to guard the gate. As for the others, Don''t bother with it at all, as long as these GOU officials block the gate, it will be a situation of closing the door and beating dogs... and here... here..."


    Being able to become a famous power minister in history, Jiang Bin has his own decisive side.


    What''s more, he was also appreciated by Ming Wuzong, and Ming Wuzong Zhu Houzhao knew the art of war, so Jiang Bin''s ability can certainly stand the test.


    Jiang Bin''s memory is excellent, and almost the terrain of the school field has long been firmly in his mind.


    And his arrangement can also be called meticulous.


    He thought of every possible unexpected situation.


    How to surprise, how to deter, how to close the door and beat the dog, how to capture the emperor, so many people, how to find a way out, how to go out of the city, how to threaten...


    "Those who are close to us, first tell them about our situation. Tell them, if you don''t, you will live. As for the others, check the day and inform them before you leave. Remember, remember, this matter is absolutely confidential. "


    Jiang Bin thought for a while, his eyes suddenly overflowed with a murderous look, and said coldly: "At that time...kill the Duke of Qi first, and kill this person before you can make an example to others, lest others refuse to submit. This Duke of Qi thinks that He is extremely powerful and confident, but he must have never expected that in Lao Tzu''s eyes, there is no such thing as a heavenly king at all!"


    ...


    Half a month later.


    The day of review is coming as scheduled.


    On this day, Emperor Hongzhi got up early in the morning, first combed his hair as before, and then put on the crown.


    About today''s review, Emperor Hongzhi actually didn''t show much interest.


    Jiang Bin didn''t give him a good impression.


    People will starve if they don¡¯t eat, but Jiang Bin blindly declares that as long as he has a heart of loyalty, he can do whatever he wants... This... is really incredible.


    There are too many people who say loyalty and righteousness like this. The current Emperor Hongzhi will only feel disgusted.


    Because he firmly believes in one truth...people...have to eat!


    It''s just... Now all the ministers are praising Weizhou Guard, wishing to set Weizhou Guard as a model for the world, this review is imperative, if not, the matter of the standing army will only cause more troubles Big controversy.


    Emperor Hongzhi washed up and had breakfast.


    Xiao Jing bowed down and said: "Your Majesty, the officials are already waiting for Your Majesty at Daming Gate."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded, but said: "I have heard some rumors. Is there any news from the factory guard?"


    Xiao Jingdao: "The factory guard has already left for Weizhou, but there is no news yet, servant... I don''t know if I should say something or not."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Xiao Jing suspiciously: "Let me tell you."


    "In this world, there is no cat that doesn''t steal."


    Emperor Hongzhi was stunned, and then smiled and said: "It seems that you have some prejudices in your heart. Hey...but all the ministers heard about it, and they all said that Ji Fan and Jiang Bin had a personal enmity."


    Xiao Jing said with a smile: "Of course, many things have long become the unwritten rules of the guards. There are more or less criminals who commit crimes, but if it is said that the sky is angry and people complain, it may not be so. The servants are careful. check."


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed: "I really don''t want to go, but if I don''t go, I won''t be able to convince the public. Hey... let''s go and see what this Weizhou Guard is capable of."


    Xiao Jing said a word of compliance.


    Then, the emperor''s car began to drive out of the palace, and when he arrived at Daming Gate, all the officials were already waiting here.


    Liu Jian was the leader, followed by Li Dongyang, Xie Qianren, etc., and then Ma Wensheng, Zhang Sheng...Ouyang Zhi...


    These six departments and nine ministers made a big ceremony together.


    Immediately afterwards, under the protection of the mighty imperial guards, they marched towards the school grounds.


    When they arrived at the school grounds, Emperor Hongzhi entered the gate and climbed onto the high platform.


    Liu Jianren and others are waiting around.


    The civil and military officials stand or sit according to their ranks.


    After Emperor Hongzhi ascended his seat, he saw that the Weizhou Guard had not yet arrived, so he looked around and asked, "Where are the crown prince and the Duke of Qi?"


    Liu Jian said: "Maybe it''s because I got up late, did you order someone to go..."


    Emperor Hongzhi waved his hand, sighed and said, "Forget it, let them sleep for a while, when will the review start?"


    Ma Wensheng immediately stepped forward and said, "Your Majesty, the Weizhou Guards have already left the camp and entered the school grounds at an auspicious time at three quarters of the hour, Your Majesty."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked from the high platform and saw the banners and flags fluttering, and the guards were like a cloud.


    He couldn''t help but stood up and said, "The Ministry of War has been working hard these days."


    "Your Majesty..." Ma Wensheng said: "The most difficult thing is the Weizhou Guard. I heard that they stepped up their drills for the review and did not dare to slack off. I personally sent people to reward them. Everyone in the battalion is very grateful for the drinks. Not a single drop was touched. As for the commander of the Weizhou Guard, Jiang Bin, he is even more loyal..."


    Emperor Hongzhi only smiled, and said lightly, "Oh."


    He paused, and suddenly said: "This Jiang Bin seems to be very much loved by Ma Qing''s family."


    Ma Wensheng was a little embarrassed, and immediately said: "Your Majesty''s words make me feel so embarrassed. What I said is just words from the heart. The old minister has been in charge of the military department for many years and has seen countless warriors, so... I still have a bit of vision. The experience of the old minister, how can you lose sight of it, the old minister is absolutely selfless, please let your majesty learn from it. As for Jiang Bin, the cabinet ministers and the six ministries, all praise him, your majesty... Could it be that all the civil and military officials in the court have been taken away? eye?"


    Emperor Hongzhi raised his head and glanced at the attendants.


    All the ministers nodded one after another. Although they were not as flattering as Ma Wensheng, they seemed to be reluctant to agree with Ma Wensheng''s words.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled meaningfully, and then said: "In this way, all the ministers are blaming Ji Fan for being unreasonable. In your eyes, my Ji Fan seems to be useless."


    "Your Majesty...this statement is wrong." Ma Wensheng heard the sarcasm in His Majesty''s mouth, and immediately said: "Duke Qi...he is at least...handsome!"


    ...


    The last day of the double monthly pass, ask for a monthly pass.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1675： Qing emperor side

    Chapter 1675 Qing emperor side


    have to say.


    The civil and military ministers still have a consensus.


    If anyone says Qi Guogong is useless, everyone must be in a hurry with him.


    Not to mention anything else, Qi Guogong has thin skin and tender flesh, not at all like his father and his deceased elder father.


    Emperor Hongzhi choked when he heard the word handsome, and was speechless for a long time.


    He waved his hand and remained silent.


    But at this time... the mighty Weizhou Guards began to enter the school grounds.


    Commander Jiang Bin is the leader, Yang Yong is the deputy, thousands of people, all of them look like they are ready for battle, and the momentum is like a rainbow.


    They carried long knives and spears, and they entered the school grounds like a mountain with great power.


    Immediately...thousands of people lined up, and under the waving banner, Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help but be attracted by it.


    The civil and military around him also cheered up.


    Ma Wensheng, Minister of the Ministry of War, seemed to be encouraged, and immediately said: "Your Majesty, I implore you to come down from the high platform and meet with Jiang Bin."


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help being shocked when he saw it, and he couldn''t help but have doubts in his heart.


    This Weizhou Guard is really extraordinary, this...Jiang Bin is really extraordinary, could it be that...this guard...has no shortage of elites, the problem is not with the guard at all, but with the generals?


    On the other side, Ma Wensheng excitedly went down the tower and met Jiang Bin. Jiang Bin was still sitting on the tall horse, but today''s momentum was different from that of the past, and he no longer bowed his knees.


    He just glanced at Ma Wensheng, and said in his mouth: "Ma Shangshu, I''m afraid it''s inconvenient to salute because I''m wearing a humble military uniform."


    Ma Wensheng didn''t take it seriously, but regarded it as Jiang Bin''s responsibility, and said: "Perform later, and make sure to use the momentum of the show, so that the emperor will know that our Ming Dynasty also has elite soldiers."


    Jiang Bin smiled at Ma Wensheng: "Naturally, Ma Shangshu, why not come with me."


    "Ah..." Ma Wensheng was taken aback, puzzled.


    "Ma Shangshu is around, the soldiers should work harder."


    Ma Wensheng just smiled. He looked back at the monarchs and ministers on the high platform. Almost everyone was looking at him now, so he cheered up and said, "It''s so...very good."


    He was relieved to see the Weizhou guards behind Jiang Bin, all of whom were as imposing as a rainbow, but full of murderous aura. This is what he wanted.


    Afterwards, Jiang Bin gave an order, and the Weizhou Guards immediately lined up.


    Several groups of men and horses sharpening their knives, holding spears, are like hungry tigers.


    "kill!"


    Jiang Bin shouted...


    "Kill!" Everyone shouted together.


    All of a sudden... the shouts of killing went straight into the sky.


    Emperor Hongzhi on the high platform couldn''t help being awed by just such a voice.


    He looked at Weizhou Wei with great interest, and called the British Duke Zhang Mao to him: "How about this Weizhou Wei?"


    Zhang Maodao: "Your Majesty... can be called an elite."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded.


    Behind him, Liu Jian couldn''t help saying, "Your Majesty, it can be seen that the purpose of the imperial court is not to set up a standing army. What the veteran means is that the standing army alone cannot solve the problems in the army. The root of the problem lies in the people. If everyone is like Jiang Bin In general, I am Ming..."


    Talking...


    But at this time...


    There was another shout of killing from below.


    Emperor Hongzhi is not in the mood to listen to these now.


    All civil and military officials calmed down. Instead, they were not in a hurry to instill something with His Majesty right now. Everything... can be discussed after this review.


    Jiang Bin was below, still riding a tall horse.


    He clenched the handle of the knife at his waist, staring straight at the emperor on the high platform.


    The Son of Heaven on the high platform is the supreme existence.


    But... so what?


    The corner of his mouth immediately evoked a smile, which was a bit mocking, and said suddenly: "Quiet!"


    He spat out a note, and the officers and soldiers behind him fell silent.


    Only the banners fluttered with the strong wind.


    Jiang Bin''s eyes were always on the high platform, and he rode slowly, heading towards the high platform.


    A guard subconsciously blocked his way.


    "You stop me?" Jiang Bin looked at the guard.


    The imperial guard said solemnly: "The rules of reviewing, you can''t get close to the emperor''s sage, you step back..."


    only¡­


    There was no exit for the word "Tui", Jiang Bin suddenly drew his knife.


    The long knife drew a perfect arc in midair with lightning speed.


    This imperial guard never expected... It was too late to react.


    Just watched helplessly as the sharp long knife slashed down from the top of his head.


    Jiang Bin was already very powerful, so he slashed with all his strength, and the sharp blade instantly sank into the guard''s skull...


    Half of the head, mixed with red and white liquid, was cut off directly.


    The bodyguard collapsed, and half of his body was still twitching.


    Blood spattered out, causing Jiang Bin to be covered in blood.


    But Jiang Bin was like a **** of death, sitting on the horse, motionless.


    He just raised his head and continued to look at the emperor on the high platform.


    This sudden move...stood the monarch and the guards alike.


    Ma Wensheng was the first to react. He was following behind Jiang Bin, and immediately shouted: "Jiang Bin, what are you doing?"


    This is a dignified rebuke.


    He is a dignified Minister of the Ministry of War, any warrior in front of him, which one is not submissive?


    But now, Jiang Bin turned his back to him, his body still motionless, turning a deaf ear to his words.


    Behind him, Yang Yong stepped forward, slapped Ma Wensheng down, and cursed: "Where is it your turn to talk here..."


    Ma Wensheng was already an old man, but this slap made his eyes stare, and the tremendous force caused him to fall down and gnaw his mouth on the ground.


    At this moment, he was baring his teeth in pain, but his heart was full of turmoil. He covered his mouth, got up stubbornly, spit out a mouthful of blood, and shouted: "You... what are you going to do? What are you doing? What are you going to do? You are soldiers of my Daming, aren''t you afraid..."


    Two Weizhou Guard soldiers held him down, and someone kicked him down again. When he stumbled and was about to get up, one of the soldiers lifted his boot and stepped on Ma Wensheng''s back fiercely. .


    Ma Wensheng couldn''t move for a moment.


    He never imagined that a few days ago, this group of Qiu Ba, who were still like lambs in front of him, turned out to be... reversed!


    How could Ma Wensheng not know the seriousness of the problem? He was terrified to the extreme. Although he was stepped on, he still struggled desperately...just...as an old man, how could he be the opponent of this strong Qiu Ba.


    Jiang Bin was riding on the horse, still looking up at Emperor Hongzhi.


    At this time, the high platform was in chaos.


    Under the high platform, the imperial guards began to shout: "Help, help..."


    The guards like a tide began to flock to the high platform in an instant, forming a human wall.


    Jiang Bin laughed and said, "Your Majesty... you are not surprised."


    He shouted loudly, and Emperor Hongzhi on the high platform heard it clearly.


    Hundreds of officials followed Emperor Hongzhi, someone pulled the emperor''s sleeve and said in a low voice: "Your Majesty, get off the high platform quickly and let the guards resist for a while, and don''t let the thieves get their way."


    He also said humanely: "You can stick to it immediately and wait for help. This is the capital, so why not be afraid of it."


    Zhang Maohu was so angry in front of Emperor Hongzhi that he was speechless.


    It happened so suddenly that Emperor Hongzhi also panicked.


    You can immediately...


    He began to calm down slowly.


    Looking at Jiang Bin under the high platform, this previously docile general also claimed to be a person who was willing to go through fire and water in order to serve his life.


    Emperor Hongzhi gritted his teeth and said angrily, "Jiang Bin, what are you going to do?"


    "There is a traitor in the imperial court, and of course the ministers are here to punish the traitor. This traitor is right in front of His Majesty, doesn''t His Majesty know?"


    Emperor Hongzhi was trembling with anger, but he still asked, "Who is the thief?"


    "Prince!" Jiang Bin sternly said: "Prince is incomprehensible, causing disasters to the world. If such a prince succeeds to the great rule, sooner or later his life will be ruined, and my Ming... Guozuo will be exhausted!"


    Emperor Hongzhi was trembling with anger, Xiao Jing at the side had already knelt at the feet of Emperor Hongzhi, pulled his long sleeves and said: "Your Majesty, calm down, Your Majesty, calm down..."


    "Besides that..." Jiang Bin still shouted loudly.


    The officers and soldiers of Weizhou Guard behind him did not stand still because of Jiang Bin''s call.


    It seemed that it had been premeditated. It was divided into three, one team went to the gate, and the two teams lined up on the flanks of the guards, ready to attack the guards under the high platform.


    Jiang Bin continued to yell: "Besides, there is also the Duke of Qi... Duke Qi speaks cleverly, bullies others, and angers others. The people of the world are eager to eat their flesh alive. The thieves of this country will not be punished. How to appease the indignation of the soldiers and civilians in the world, please Your Majesty." ...Immediately hand over the crown prince and the Duke of Qi, and decree to appoint another clan virtuous as the crown prince, and then issue an edict to abdicate to let the virtuous. If not, if your majesty does not hand over the man, then...the humble will take it by himself. At that time, if someone makes a mistake because of this If you kill him, you can''t blame the minister."


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help sneering.


    The man in front of him... actually wanted to imitate his ancestor, Emperor Wen, and even took the name of the emperor of Qing Dynasty.


    He couldn''t even imagine that there are such bold and reckless people in this world.


    Emperor Hongzhi said coldly: "But if I don''t allow it."


    "No, then don''t blame me for being humble! At that time, your majesty will not be able to help you! It is inevitable that in the end, both jade and stone will be burned. Your majesty and all the ministers will leave their lives here."


    Immediately, Jiang Bin roared: "Brothers..."


    "exist!"


    Countless Weizhou Guard soldiers echoed together.


    These people followed Jiang Bin and did countless beheadings in Weizhou. They all licked blood from their blades.


    Jiang Bin yelled: "Being a soldier eats food, we work for the court, are we full?"


    Everyone said: "Hungry!"


    Jiang Bin yelled again: "If you hadn''t followed Lao Tzu, you would still be hungry by now. Being a soldier is the same as being a thief. It''s nothing more than... just a bite of food. The dog emperor doesn''t give us meat, we get it ourselves Meat, when it is ready, is delicious and spicy, and if it is not, it is nothing but death."


    "kill!"


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1676： kill thief

    Chapter 1676 Killing Thieves


    In the world, there is absolutely no such bold person!


    Jiang Bin is a decisive person.


    Once he realizes that sooner or later he will reveal himself, then... At this moment, this smooth person exudes a cruel aura.


    He is a dangerous person, willing to hibernate, and once he cannot hide, he will tear off all masks.


    At this time, he slowly drew the knife.


    There are still stains of blood on the knife.


    Then... the tip of the knife pointed towards the high platform, pointing in the direction of Emperor Hongzhi, and then...


    He sneered: "The dog emperor... is he caught without a fight?"


    Emperor Hongzhi stood on a high platform, and the wind was strong and cold, blowing on his stern face.


    He looked down at Jiang Bin condescendingly.


    All of this... is really too sudden.


    But when Emperor Hongzhi slowly recovered from the shock, he narrowed his eyes and said coldly: "How dare you bring disaster to the world with mere command?"


    "Why not?" Jiang Bin yelled: "If you can''t achieve fame, why not become the devil king of the world. After a hundred years, people will listen to my name. If they can tremble with fear, in my Jiang Bin name, they can stop children from crying at night. This life is not in vain.¡±


    Emperor Hongzhi laughed wantonly when he saw what Jiang Bin had said.


    Emperor Hongzhi was very angry. This time...it was a huge negligence.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "If you go against the sky, you don''t know what is good or bad!"


    Jiang Bin grinned, and a playful smile suddenly appeared on his ferocious face.


    His pointing at the tip of the knife was straight and straight with his arm, and he said decisively: "Today people block killing, Buddha blocks killing Buddha, what is the sky, dare to block me? Kill!"


    While speaking, Weizhou Guards approached the high platform in a group.


    Under the high platform, the imperial guards gathered around and raised their knives to meet them.


    Jiang Bin killed a word.


    Without hesitation, the officers and soldiers of the Weizhou Guards on both wings roared in unison: "Kill!"


    It was like a torrent, rushing towards the guard without hesitation.


    The two sides collided together, flesh and blood, swords and spears collided with each other, and then... like ground meat, countless blood rained out.


    These imperial guards were actually panicked. They could not suppress their fear when they smelled the blood all over the sky. They never expected that someone would dare to rebel today.


    In fact... more people are just putting on airs, Weizhou Weiyi hits, and in an instant... a hole is torn open.


    The place where Weizhou Guard is located is very difficult, it is where the border town of Xuanfu is located. These people have been brave and ruthless since they were young. They followed Jiang Bin, killed good men and pretended to be meritorious, attacked merchants, and slaughtered remote villages. They have long regarded life and death .


    And most of the imperial guards are from good families. Seeing these countless thieves coming one after another, their hearts are already chilling. Although they are calling for help, their hearts are beating. When he saw the person in front of him with his own eyes, suddenly a spear pierced through from behind, and the spear was **** mixed with minced meat, many guards who had never even killed a chicken before, suddenly panicked up.


    "Hahahaha..." Jiang Bin didn''t go into battle in person, but still sat on the horse. He laughed wantonly and said, "The son of heaven is also the one with strong soldiers and horses! The dog emperor''s soldiers are vulnerable, so are they worthy of being the emperor? Why don''t you let me Jiang?" Bin to do it, brothers, hurry up and catch the dog emperor, who can stop me in this world?"


    Weizhou Wei was immediately encouraged, and his courage doubled for a while.


    Emperor Hongzhi was furious when he heard Jiang Bin''s presumptuous words under the high platform.


    Under the high platform, many civil and military officials have already run away with their heads covered.


    On the high platform, the ministers who served were either kneeling, or trembling while leaning on the railing in horror.


    Looking at all this, Liu Jian burst into tears: "Huanghuang Daming was actually made a disaster by a villain, and the old minister led the wolf into the house..."


    "This is Hou Jing, it''s Hou Jing..."


    Hou Jing Rebellion...


    When Emperor Hongzhi heard the word Hou Jing, his heart skipped a beat, and his body trembled.


    Thinking of the diligent administration in the past few decades, I have never slacked off. Who would have expected that... such a catastrophe would be caused by ignoring a mere commander. Once this person succeeds and kidnaps him and all the ministers, who can stop him from looting the capital?


    Although there are countless soldiers and horses of the Beijing camp in Beijing, they are under the taboo...


    Emperor Hongzhi closed his eyes. Under the high platform, although most of the imperial guards were trying their best to resist the rebellious army, their corpses were piled up like a mountain, and countless imperial guards... fell in a pool of blood.


    The general situation is over, and the army is defeated like a mountain.


    What needs to be changed in the Ming Dynasty is not only the guards, but the Beijing camp and the imperial guards... have already rotted to the root.


    Behold, the rebel army has begun to approach the high platform.


    Jiang Bin knew that the time had come, so he got off his horse without hesitation, and yelled at the top of his brazenness: "The dog emperor''s guards are nothing more than mediocre, follow me to the high platform and catch the dog emperor. From then on, I will be the chief assistant of the cabinet." , an extremely human minister, you will all be generals!"


    Hundreds of soldiers have already killed red eyes, and followed him towards the high platform with high morale.


    At this moment, someone suddenly yelled: "Those who are close to the high platform... Kill without mercy, get ready!"


    This sound is... strange.


    It actually came from above.


    People were taken aback for a moment, then suddenly raised their heads.


    But at this time... in the air, dozens of flying **** slowly landed from the clouds.


    These flying **** were tens of feet close to the ground before hovering.


    Fang Jifan is in the rattan basket.


    It''s a pity... This flying ball is not easy to stop, if not, Fang Jifan really wants to catch the monarchs and ministers on the high platform.


    The one with him in the same flying ball is Zhang Yuanxi.


    Zhang Yuanxi still has trouble walking, but as long as he is on the flying ball, holding his iron tire bow in his hand and a pot of spiked arrows on his waist, he is the most beautiful boy in the flying team.


    Unfortunately... At this time, his assistant, the King of Korea who had a deep friendship with him, has returned to his country, so...he is alone again.


    In a rattan basket, a dozen archers are already in place.


    Fang Jifan is holding an iron horn in his hand. This iron horn is widely used in various occasions, and now...it seems to have a place for it.


    Fang Jifan shouted: "Jiang Bin, you still want to be an extremely human minister, ask yourself, are you worthy?"


    Jiang Bin who was looking down, his heart sank suddenly. He couldn''t see Fang Jifan''s face, but he could clearly hear Fang Jifan''s voice.


    Jiang Bin laughed coldly: "Whether you are worthy or not, you will know later."


    pity¡­


    Fang Jifan couldn''t hear his words, but cursed: "You dog, you think I don''t know about your good deeds, your deeds in Weizhou, someone sent it early in the morning, and I also know that you are in Weizhou The state also sent people there to inquire about how much evidence Fang Jifan has held against you, so...you think I don''t know about your treason? It''s a pity...Fang Jifan knew it too late, so that...you have the suspicion Opportunity, but... you think I, Fang Jifan, are vegetarians? Now that I, Fang Jifan, are here, idiot, if you have the ability, come up and beat me!"


    Jiang Bin was extremely annoyed, and said angrily, "Come down."


    Fang Jifan still didn¡¯t hear his words clearly, and looked at the commotion. He was afraid that the shooter might accidentally injure someone, so he ordered all the shooters to shoot directly at anyone who tried to climb onto the high platform.


    Fang Jifan cursed again: "You have three wives and concubines, two sons, and one daughter. Now I have taken them all in Weizhou. If you dare to rebel, you will make things difficult for us. Fang Jifan is loyal and human. As far as I know, hey, hey... Your Majesty... Your Majesty... Hey... Can Your Majesty hear that? I mean, I, Fang Jifan, are loyal."


    On the high platform...


    The monarchs and ministers were silent.


    "..."


    With such a big iron horn, it is difficult not to hear it.


    Fang Jifan continued to yell: "Jiang Bin, you bastard, why don''t you just get caught with your hands? If not, I''ll tear you to pieces!"


    Jiang Bin was furious after hearing this, wishing he could take the bow himself and shoot Fang Jifan directly.


    At this time... the rebel army heard Fang Jifan''s curse, and heard that Fang Jifan had captured his family, but they didn''t know what happened in Weizhou. Many people couldn''t help but start to feel a little suspicious.


    Jiang Bin gritted his teeth when he saw this, and said, "Why don''t a man have a wife? Hurry up... take down the monarch and ministers on this high platform. My wife and children don''t matter!"


    All of them mustered their courage.


    Fang Jifan was on the flying ball, and continued to shout: "Hey, hello... Zhang Shibo, can you hear me? Protect the emperor... Your majesty... hello..."


    Zhang Yuanxi stretched his bow, and with one arrow, he shot down a rebel who was approaching the high platform.


    He tried to shoot Jiang Bin.


    But Jiang Bin was in the crowd, and he didn''t have a qualified lookout to help him. Human eyesight has its limit after all.


    But...his eyes were still trying to search for Jiang Bin''s trace, his heart was a little impetuous, and he couldn''t help saying: "Master...can you stop being so loud."


    Fang Jifan kicked his TUN from the back, and said: "What do you know, to punish people first to punish their hearts, do you think the master is talking nonsense here? I am using this to disturb the other party''s mind and their morale!" Cursing in a low voice One sentence scared Zhang Yuanxi and the other archers into silence, and then bowed their heads.


    Fang Jifan continued to pick up the iron horn, sank into his dantian, and shouted: "Hey, hello..."


    Boom...


    At this moment... At the gate of the courtyard, a cannon rang.


    Fang Jifan was speechless for a moment, and looked up.


    At this time... at the gate, gunpowder smoke rose.


    Immediately...


    A group of defeated soldiers of the rebellious army threw away their helmets and armor in a hurry, howling like ghosts and wolves, and retreated into the camp in defeat.


    The gunpowder smoke at the gate is still pervasive.


    Among the billowing smoke, a long knife first pierced the smoke, and came out first, and then... the owner of the long knife reined in and came out.


    The master is wearing armor and is full of energy. At this moment, he is standing on a horse with his eyes like torches.


    Behind...mighty people...from the thick smoke.


    The neat team moves quickly.


    Entered the school grounds like a flood gate.


    The person right away...is Zhu Houzhao.


    Zhu Houzhao''s chest heaved and he was so excited that he couldn''t restrain his emotions.


    The tears in the eyes almost burst out.


    But he refused to lift his sleeve armor to wipe it.


    With red eyes, he yelled loudly: "In order to avoid accidental injury, the whole army listens to my palace''s orders and raises their spears."


    "kill!"


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1764： .The update is delivered, ask for a monthly pass.

Update sent, ask for a monthly pass.


    There is still one hour left for the double monthly pass, the tiger needs support!


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1677： Vulnerable

    Chapter 1677 Vulnerable


    Zhu Houzhao straddled his horse, and after giving orders, he took the lead.


    The First Army behind them was already in a long line, armed with spears, and then... walked slowly.


    They were all silent, and they didn''t have the blood that they should have.


    But shoulder to shoulder, holding their spears neatly and neatly, obeying Zhu Houzhao''s orders, meticulously.


    The spear in the hand is very light, especially for people like them who consume countless calories every day and at the same time supplement a lot of nutrition.


    What''s more...they didn''t wear armor on their bodies, and they were very light from top to bottom.


    Here, crossbows and firearms are prohibited, in order to prevent stray arrows and bullets from injuring the emperor and ministers of the Ming Dynasty.


    Therefore...


    In the early morning, Fang Jifan got the news from Weizhou. With the real evidence, he heard that Weizhou Wei had left to review. I couldn''t help but think that Weizhou Wei might be at risk of rebellion.


    So Fang Jifan didn''t hesitate any longer, and quickly informed Zhu Houzhao.


    Zhu Houzhao immediately made a detailed plan.


    Using flying **** and sharpshooters to set off first to delay the time for Weizhou Wei to hijack the emperor. These sharpshooters can be used with confidence.


    But the first army... After all, they have not practiced for a long time, and they are still unfamiliar with bows and firearms. Therefore... when dealing with the thieves at the gate, they can directly use firearms to break through.


    But once you enter the school grounds, facing this messy situation, there is me among the enemies, and there is an enemy among me, then... we have to meet each other on a narrow road.


    At this time, the soldiers of the First Army silently clenched their spears, and they were all full of energy. They followed Zhu Houzhao''s lead.


    Zhou Yi was in the crowd.


    He is a real Ningbo native. His ancestors have been miners for generations, and fighting is the most common thing. He still remembers ten years ago, when he was still young, his clan in the mine sent someone to My father brought me a bowl of meat, and my father shook his cheeks and ate it. The mother on the side wept. It was the first time I tasted meat. I still remember this feeling so far.


    After eating the meat, my father took the pickaxe and left without hesitation.


    But after leaving, he never came back.


    When he understood, he realized that the men in the mine, whenever there is meat to eat, are useful to the clansmen, one meal of meat, one life, and those who retreat and fear will never be able to lift their heads. Come, nothing more than... just die.


    It is said that his father was beaten to death with a club and fell down the valley, leaving no bones left.


    Zhou Yi grew up in such an environment.


    He clenched the spear in his hand, and he seemed to be very clear in his heart. He had eaten so much meat from his adoptive father and Duke Qi. According to the rules, he should die here today.


    In fact, at this time, he didn''t think too much about whether he should or shouldn''t. He only knew to obey the command and order, and silently walked shoulder to shoulder with the people around him.


    Take a deep breath.


    Look straight ahead.


    At this moment, breathe evenly.


    He did not know how many times he had repeated the practice of walking in unison.


    With the spear in hand and all his companions around him, he didn''t feel too nervous.


    It seems that the aggressive blood of the ancestors has been stimulated.


    ...


    At this time, under the high platform, the rebels approaching the high platform were quickly shot and killed.


    Jiang Bin was already furious.


    "It''s the first army!"


    Someone yelled.


    First Army?


    Jiang Bin''s originally heavy face suddenly became relaxed, and a mocking smile subconsciously appeared on his lips.


    The pair who have been established for less than two months?


    It is said...the newly recruited soldiers were originally just a group of ragged refugees and beggars.


    Jiang Bin gave Gao Tai a hard look.


    At this moment, if we try our best to attack the high platform, we will obviously be in danger of being attacked.


    Instead of that, why not deal with the group of chickens and dogs of the First Army under this high platform first.


    He dared not mount his horse, and even took off his armor and put on the armor of an ordinary soldier.


    Only then, don''t worry about the shooter in the sky.


    He shouted, and ordered people to mix the captured Ma Wensheng and others into the team.


    Ma Wensheng passed out, and the rest of the people were trembling, and some even begged for mercy.


    Jiang Bin stepped forward and kicked a minister, cursing: "Beg for mercy loudly, louder!"


    So... this group of ministers had no choice but to get hysterical.


    Crying for help and begging for mercy...the number of flying ball arrows in the sky decreased a lot.


    Fang Jifan is still a very conscientious person.


    Although he accidentally shot and killed more than a dozen princes in the court, it seems... It can be explained.


    But... many of these people... still bear the mortgage of Xishan Bank, they can''t die, Fang Jifan needs them to live strong.


    ¡­


    Jiang Bin raised his knife, and his whole body was full of enthusiasm. Facing the approaching First Army phalanx, he couldn''t help laughing wantonly: "A group of yellow-haired children dare to block me Jiang Bin here, brothers... first Kill this group of recruits, and then hold the emperor''s old son."


    The disorderly soldiers, who were a little distracted, suddenly cheered up.


    They are not people who have never been on the battlefield. After all, they are frontier soldiers.


    At this moment, many people burst into laughter.


    Looking at the recruits on the opposite side, they are neatly arranged, and they are all ostentatious. Look...they don''t look like veterans.


    So... the rebels raised their knives and spears together like a pack of wolves eyeing a new prey, shouting loudly with red eyes: "Kill!"


    The rebels were imposing like a rainbow, and without hesitation, they began to charge.


    The rebel army, which covered the sky and the sun, was like a flood that opened the gate. Without too much agitation, it went crazy, and the hungry tiger attacked the sheep.


    On the high platform...


    Emperor Hongzhi saw the army and horses coming first, and he was sure, and the civil and military personnel behind him couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief, and someone comforted: "It''s saved, it''s saved."


    You can take a closer look...


    First Army...


    I saw the prince riding on the horse again, showing off his might.


    The appearance of the crown prince made Emperor Hongzhi feel tight.


    This child, how did he appear here at this juncture.


    He is the crown prince.


    If something happened to me, he should ascend the throne immediately, inherit the great rule, inherit the ancestral business, mobilize the world''s army Ma Qinwang to protect him, and put down the Weizhou Wei rebellion.


    But¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi was able to contain his emotions just now, but at this moment, his emotions were a little out of control.


    Especially seeing the countless rebellious troops rushing towards the Prince and the First Army.


    Suddenly... Tears flowed down his face, he leaned on the railing and almost jumped off the high platform.


    Xiao Jing knows His Majesty''s temperament best. In this world, His Majesty''s weakness is only the crown prince.


    Therefore, when he saw His Majesty lost his temper, he didn''t dare to hesitate at all, and immediately hugged Emperor Hongzhi, crying: "Your Majesty...Your Majesty..."


    Civil and military behind him, seeing that it was the First Army who came, his heart suddenly became cold.


    But if you think about it carefully, this is at the foot of the emperor, an important place in the capital. At this time, all the ministers of civil and military affairs are here. Next, I would never dare to move at will.


    The only one who can come...is the first army.


    "It''s over!" Emperor Hongzhi sighed, his body was controlled by Xiao Jing, and he couldn''t break free, so he looked up to the sky and sighed with a slumped face.


    The word "finished" is exactly the reflection of the hearts of all the people on the high platform. People lowered their heads sadly and sighed.


    The new army has only practiced for a few days, but the Weizhou Guard is like a tiger...


    ...


    Fang Jifan had already raised his binoculars, and he nervously looked in Zhu Houzhao''s direction.


    He rode alone to the front, facing the rebels charging all over the mountains and plains, but his waist was as straight as a javelin.


    At this moment, Fang Jifan felt that Zhu Houzhao was alive, and there was no trace of age on his body, but it was the same as when he first met that day, with only the vigor of a young man all over his body.


    With a finger of the long knife in his hand, the pace of the first army became more and more urgent.


    Urgent but not chaotic...


    Boom...boom...


    The sound of thousands of people stomping together, faintly, but it seems to have a different kind of power.


    Wang Shouren was also in front of the team. Today was too urgent. He didn''t wear a military uniform, he was still wearing a Rushan Lun scarf, but he didn''t ride a horse either. He walked briskly, but...he drew his sword.


    In the blink of an eye...


    The rebels have arrived.


    The rebels who rushed to the front brandished their knives and looked at the endless queue in front of them. Although they didn''t pay attention to these recruits, they subconsciously turned towards Wang Shouren, who was at the front of the queue The direction went straight to kill.


    Such an old man, skinny, with a big beard, and wearing a large Confucian fir, looks limp and weak at first glance, judging by his dumbfounded appearance, maybe his brain is not very good, so let him be!


    There is not one rebel with such an idea, there are many.


    Wang Shouren looked at the chaotic soldiers rushing towards him like a tide: "..."


    In an instant, a ferocious and powerful rebel army rushed close.


    In such a charge, soldiers and horses like Weizhou Wei who have combat experience often put the elite at the forefront. These are veterans of many battles, and they are the blade of a knife.


    The rebellious soldier did not hesitate, and his attack was like lightning, and the long knife in his hand slashed down.


    In the eyes of the rebels, looking at Wang Shouren was like looking at a dead person.


    As he yelled to kill: "Kill..."


    The killing word drags a very long note.


    But suddenly...stopped.


    It is only in the gap between the white horse and the horse.


    His eyes were blurred.


    Wang Shouren did not dodge as he expected, but was more ruthless than him. His thin body, like a rabbit, brushed past the rebel''s knife, but the long sword pierced the rebel''s throat like electricity.


    Bring out the sword!


    Draw your sword!


    Wang Shouren strayed over and immediately looked for his next opponent.


    This disorderly soldier is still standing.


    Blood gushes out of the throat like a spring.


    His gaze became empty.


    Body trembling...


    Beside his ears, he faintly heard a cold voice: "Bluffer, vulnerable!"


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1678： defeated

    Chapter 1678 Defeated like a mountain


    Where Wang Shouren went, there was a **** storm.


    The rebels in the front passed him, and behind him...the rebels found...they were greeted...by spear arrays.


    The forest-like spears have stood up like long snakes.


    Someone blew a bamboo whistle.


    Under the command of the bamboo whistle, the soldiers of the First Army with their spears strenuously moved forward.


    The countless spears lined up in a row, with sharp edges exposed, it is like a wall of copper and iron, so dense that the spears are so dense that even water can''t be poured in, and at the same time... it becomes a meat grinder.


    Where they passed, spears pierced the bodies of the approaching rebels one after another, so... dead bodies littered the field.


    The First Army is still moving forward.


    Their arms are amazing...


    So that the spear in his hand pierced through the person, and after retracting the spear fiercely, the spear continued to thrust out.


    This kind of mechanical movement, and it needs to be charged for a blow, although it looks simple, in fact, it requires extremely high physical strength. Even if a normal person stabs dozens of times, he is already out of breath. It is bigger, and it is inevitable that the tiger''s mouth will be numb and exhausted.


    But the officers and soldiers of the First Army are like monsters.


    Constantly stabbing.


    again and again.


    "Meet the enemy!"


    When the main force of the rebellious soldiers arrived, shouts to meet the enemy came out one after another in the ranks.


    The spear formations stopped at the same time.


    The officers and soldiers stood still, and the left and right wings began to shrink, forming a circular formation.


    Countless spears make this circle a hedgehog.


    Wait for the rebellious soldiers to attack wave after wave, the rebel soldiers became more and more desperately aware... This circular formation is actually unbreakable under melee combat.


    In addition to increasing casualties, there is nothing to do with this circle.


    Zhou Yi is in the most critical position. He draws the spear again and again, assassinates, and his arm seems to no longer belong to him.


    But... Habitual thrusting, still without a pause.


    For him.


    This is not only due to the fact that after enlisting in the army, day and night exercises and a rich diet brought about earth-shaking changes in his physical strength, which made Zhou Yi look brand new.


    The most important reason is... the harsh drills and strict military laws have already sharpened his will.


    He was suddenly woken up in the middle of the night and pulled out to run for an hour.


    Even if your legs are full of lead, you still need to grit your teeth and persevere.


    He also once stood in line in the wind and rain, standing still for half a day, even though his whole body was full of bone-like discomfort, he still persisted.


    Time and time again, breaking through the limit of his physical strength, at the same time, this is also a process of constant beating.


    Compared to those harsh grinds, at least...wielding a spear, at least it can move.


    The chaotic soldiers in front of him were getting closer and closer, and their faces were even clearly visible in front of Zhou Yi. Their faces were distorted, and they were still alive just now. When the spear was stabbed hard, Zhou Yi felt a slight tremor in his arm. , He gritted his teeth hard, and then the spear stabbed out fiercely.


    Flesh and blood were crushed like this, and Zhou Yi didn''t feel any blood.


    Zhou Yi heard that the first time someone kills someone, he will feel a lot of discomfort in his body.


    But in fact... no feeling, only numbness.


    Those who feel uncomfortable are those sons who have never been in the kitchen and are hiding behind rich families.


    For a person like Zhou Yi, he himself lived in a humble way, passing by the **** of death many times, and the people around him would always die one after another due to various reasons. Many corpses lay on the side of the road.


    The officers and soldiers of the first army condensed together one by one, like a harvesting machine, and the chaotic soldiers were like moths rushing to the flame... Shouting to kill and attacking, they turned into corpses in an instant.


    Zhu Houzhao rode alone on the horse. He was not restrained by others, but he was on the periphery of the team, charging back and forth.


    Leaning against the spear array behind, he was not worried about being surrounded by rebels, so he rushed left and right, killing freely.


    He was so happy that he wanted to sing.


    ...


    Weizhou Wei was terrified.


    All of this...too fast.


    It''s just a cup of tea.


    Only this cup of tea, after several waves of shocks, they soon realized...the enemy they faced was far stronger than them.


    This group of rock-solid people, who only rely on mechanical thrusting spears, are actually invincible.


    So... when the blood was extinguished, deep in everyone''s heart, there was no reason to fear.


    Finally... the chaotic soldiers who rushed to kill began to have some confusion, and some people began to retreat.


    Some people also slowed down.


    Thus... those who advanced were blocked by those who were retreating ahead, and bumped into each other.


    Occasionally...someone fell down, and immediately after that, countless people trampled past. The stern roar was more frightening than the person who was pierced by a spear.


    Victory or defeat... Many times, it is just a matter of thought.


    There are more and more defeated soldiers, growing like a snowball.


    Soon, the rebellious soldiers, who were frightened by the bow, fled in all directions like chickens without their heads.


    With the rapid whistle sounded.


    This is obviously... a signal for pursuit.


    The circular formation immediately began to change, and the circular formation began to unfold, and then it became a wild goose.


    The officers and soldiers began to march forward. They held out their spears and stepped on countless corpses to disperse the scattered soldiers.


    Even if they are victorious, they still have rules and practice for a long time, so that the officers and soldiers instinctively follow orders at any time.


    In the back team...


    Jiang Bin roared, trying again and again to stop the defeated soldiers.


    But... when one or two defeated soldiers appear, you can still bring your personal guards to behead the defeated soldiers as a warning to others.


    But when the number of defeated soldiers increased, even the soldiers could no longer hold back.


    Jiang Bin sullenly yelled angrily, "Do you still want to live now? Either die or live, give me..."


    But... His words obviously no longer work, and more and more people don''t listen to the restraint.


    The mighty First Army was still like a rock, crushing it with an invincible momentum.


    Jiang Bin held the knife and looked left and right. Suddenly, a trace of despair appeared in his heart.


    The mighty Weizhou Guard, after so many years...is not as good as a group of recruits...


    He has also experienced a lot of battles, and he has even seen the power of the Tatar cavalry. The overwhelming momentum is enough to make people timid.


    But now... the group of pawns in front of him, such a simple and easy way of fighting, is something he has never seen before. He can''t imagine that he... was defeated like this.


    "Hahahaha...God will kill me."


    No one knows better than Jiang Bin.


    Once defeated, there is no escape.


    Seeing those stupid defeated soldiers, especially the fellow acquaintance Yang Yong, fleeing in a hurry, he seemed afraid of being preempted by the defeated soldiers around him, so he pushed one of the defeated soldiers away, cursing in his mouth, as if he wanted to show his command Tongzhi''s official airs: "Go away, are you blind?"


    As a commander and a colleague, it is commonplace to scold soldiers like this.


    But¡­


    currently¡­


    It seems that it has no effect at once.


    The defeated soldier glanced at Yang Yong with hatred.


    Suddenly raised the knife.


    The knife quickly pierced into Yang Yong''s body.


    Yang Yong looked at the mere **** in disbelief.


    He couldn''t understand that the former sheep had suddenly become a tiger.


    Immediately afterwards, the knife was pulled out, and the defeated soldier looked at Yang Yong with hatred, his face was ferocious, and then... the knife pierced fiercely towards his abdomen.


    Just going in and out like this, Yang Yong was stabbed eight times in an instant, his stomach was stabbed to pieces, and his intestines flowed out.


    The instinct to survive made Yang Yong want to grab his guts immediately, but he was kicked over by the defeated soldier.


    Yang Yong fell into a pool of blood, his body wriggling continuously, and because of the severe pain, he let out a miserable cry like a lowly soldier.


    Jiang Bin shuddered as he watched this scene...


    He was already frightened, and without any hesitation, he immediately threw the knife and turned to flee.


    But Zhu Houzhao, who seemed to have entered the land of no one, was already rushing towards this place, and the long knife in his hand was like lightning, waving wildly.


    It seemed that he had aimed at the target long ago, and let his horse directly hit Jiang Bin.


    boom¡­¡­


    Before he could react, Jiang Bin was knocked to the ground.


    He struggled to get up, and it seemed that several bones were broken on his body... His face was miserable, and there was pain in his eyes.


    But at this time...Zhu Houzhao had gotten off his horse, and kicked Jiang Bin over before he could stand up.


    "Is that Jiang Bin?" Zhu Houzhao looked down at Jiang Bin and smiled at him.


    Jiang Bin was kicked in the abdomen and spit out yellow water.


    Before he could speak, Zhu Houzhao pulled Jiang Bin by the back of his back like an eagle catching a chick, and lifted him up.


    And then...


    Zhu Houzhao looked at him disappointedly, and mockingly said: "With your skill as a three-legged cat, are you worthy of rebellion?"


    Jiang Bin looked at Zhu Houzhao with desperate eyes, and looked at Zhu Houzhao with a testing gaze.


    In fact, this kind of look is the most desperate and embarrassing.


    Because... there was no anger in the eyes of the other party, but disappointment.


    It''s like... I thought there was a surprise at first, but when I lifted the red head cover, I realized that there was only surprise, not joy.


    Zhu Houzhao is a very direct person, so... Raising his hand, he slapped him twice.


    Snapped!


    Snapped!


    The voice was very clear, but Zhu Houzhao suddenly became angry: "The original plan was so hasty, there was no preparation in advance, and the slogan of rebellion was confused. At one time, he wanted to be on the side of the emperor, and at another time he wanted to be the emperor himself; he did not know enough about what might happen; Blindly confident in your strength; when you are in a hurry, you don''t immediately seize the high platform, but you are blindly arrogant, you bastard, why are you rebelling?"


    Jiang Bin felt his face was in burning pain, but when he heard these words, he felt even more uncomfortable, wishing to find a crack in the ground and get in.


    Zhu Houzhao hated iron and steel and turned his bow left and right. He cursed at the same time: "Dad and mother gave birth to you as a thief. Since you are born to be rebellious, why didn''t you do your homework beforehand? Are you worthy of your parents?"


    Snapped!


    A slap...Jiang Bin''s mouth overflowed with blood.


    At this moment...he was disappointed...crying.


    "Have a good time, don''t humiliate me!" Jiang Bin burst into tears.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1679： Duke Qi is number one in the world

    Chapter 1679 Duke Qi is number one in the world


    Jiang Bin''s heart was broken.


    He thinks that he is a man anyway, and a strong man at that.


    Ambitious, but also has the ability.


    Otherwise... how to do this earth-shattering event.


    Success or failure, he doesn''t even care about it.


    After all, when it comes to a crazy person like him, since he is determined to go to the end, then...he has the determination to burn the boat.


    But what he never expected was...


    I will lose so badly.


    Why not miserable? The victory or defeat is decided within the time of a stick of incense.


    The elite Weizhou Guard guarding the border town was as vulnerable as a piece of paper in front of a group of recruits whom they looked down upon extremely.


    Now, falling into the hands of His Royal Highness in front of him, after a few slaps, Jiang Bin''s self-conceived heroism was suddenly slapped without a trace, and replaced... There is both despair and an incomparable shame feel.


    Zhu Houzhao did not show any kindness, and then directly pushed him to the ground, then punched and kicked him, beating him hard and cursing at the same time.


    Uh, to be honest... His Royal Highness... is really not a person of quality.


    Fang Jifan saw the big victory, he had already thrown away his iron horn, and excitedly ordered the flying ball to make an emergency landing.


    With a bang, the flying ball almost fell, and the rattan basket cushioned the impact. Fang Jifan untied the safety rope, and brought ten or eight guards to join Zhu Houzhao excitedly.


    Poor Zhang Yuanxi looked confused, he had never seen such an operation, his legs were limping, and he couldn''t catch up, so he had to stay where he was, bowing his bow and leading the arrows, so as not to encounter chaotic defeat.


    When Fang Jifan rushed in front of Zhu Houzhao, Zhu Houzhao was still punching and kicking. Fang Jifan hugged Zhu Houzhao and said: "Your Highness, don''t hit, don''t hit, if you hit again, you will be killed."


    Zhu Houzhao stopped now, but he couldn''t help but groan: "This **** dares to rebel even if he doesn''t have the skills. I hate this kind of people the most..."


    Fang Jifan said earnestly: "Your Highness, after all, he is only the first time, and he is inexperienced, so it is understandable. Compared with many people, he is already very brave."


    Zhu Houzhao thought about it for a while, and thought it made sense, so an idea popped up, he stared at Jiang Bin and asked, "Do you still dare to rebel?"


    Jiang Bin''s courage has long been gone, but all thoughts are ashamed, like mud, subconsciously shook his head and said: "No... dare not."


    Zhu Houzhao became furious again, and waved his fists to strike again: "You dog, you have no ambition."


    Fang Jifan quickly stopped him again: "Your Highness, stop beating, Your Majesty is frightened, go see him first, and then think of a way."


    Zhu Houzhao withdrew his hand in a grand manner, but felt that there would be regrets in life, but he didn''t dare to hesitate, so he wanted to drag Fang Jifan to the high platform.


    only¡­


    Suddenly, Zhu Houzhao remembered something again: "Wait a minute."


    Fang Jifan looked at Zhu Houzhao suspiciously.


    Zhu Houzhao took out a dagger from his waist and put it in Fang Jifan''s hand: "Old Fang, cut him down."


    "Yeah." Fang Jifan panicked, he is a kind person, he is a little afraid of killing a chicken.


    "Hurry up, give him a shot, and you''ll be considered the first success." Zhu Houzhao impatiently grabbed Fang Jifan''s hand, exerted force on his hand, and with a sneer of the dagger, it pierced directly into Jiang Bin''s ass, and Jiang Bin let out an ahhh , Blood poured out in pools, and immediately, Zhu Houzhao didn''t bother to take out the dagger, so Zhu Houzhao laughed loudly: "Duke Qi is very good, he is the best in the world for capturing the head of the thief."


    All the guards blocked Fang Jifan''s siege, and all of them watched His Royal Highness''s showy operation with magical eyes, and their eyes were shining. It''s a pity that this first work is gone. If not, it''s a brother''s. Take out a knife to chop Jiang Bin into meat, and get a share of the pie.


    So all the guards had no choice but to shout together: "Qi Guogong has captured the leader of the thief, a great achievement, and the best in the world."


    Fang Jifan hasn¡¯t recalled it yet, wondering if he should have a certain mobile phone at this time, to take pictures of people more beautifully, and to record this beautiful moment.


    Zhu Houzhao had already pulled Fang Jifan and ran towards the high platform.


    As soon as the guards roared, on the battlefield, people shouted one after another in tacit understanding: "Duke Qi captured the leader of the thief, a great achievement!"


    The brothers in the First Army are still very moral. They know whose meat they ate. This made Fang Jifan staggered and ran after Zhu Houzhao, feeling warm in his heart, and went back to feed these dogs.


    ...


    This battle came and went quickly.


    Just now I saw the rebels charging into the formation like a rainbow, and in a blink of an eye, I saw the rebels throwing away their helmets and armor, crying ghosts and gods, panicking like bereaved dogs.


    Under the high platform, the imperial guards, taking advantage of the chaos of the rebels, regrouped and surrounded the high platform.


    On the high platform, the ministers cheered up. At this moment, there is only the feeling of surviving after a catastrophe.


    Seeing the chaotic situation under the high platform, Emperor Hongzhi''s heart... was settled in a blink of an eye.


    He watched in disbelief that the rebel army was defeated like a mountain, and saw that the mighty first army began to pursue, countless rebels were beheaded immediately, and they were destroyed. The oppression brought by the first army made people Emperor Hongzhi was also frightened by it. He tried his best to search for the trace of the prince, but he couldn''t find him in the chaos.


    It''s just... the shock given to him by this battle made his heart tremble.


    Weizhou Wei, but experienced in many battles, is a group of veterans.


    It can be the first army, but it has been practiced for less than two months, and its combat effectiveness is really rare.


    This is still without firearms, and you can fight ten against one. In this way, if there are two or three hundred thousand new troops in this world, wouldn''t they be stronger than the army and horses of the million guards in the world?


    Emperor Hongzhi really couldn''t understand these things.


    What he saw was nothing but the simplest way for the new army to win.


    Their tactics are the simplest, nothing more than the simplest movements.


    But Zhang Mao''s eyeballs were rounded, and he couldn''t help praising: "Amazing, amazing...Your Majesty, this is a real elite soldier. Unexpectedly, His Royal Highness and Qi Guogong, in a flash, unexpectedly... unexpectedly trained such an elite soldier , I... surrendered."


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned: "How can you see that?"


    He doesn''t understand.


    Fortunately, Emperor Hongzhi has a great advantage over many others. Emperor Hongzhi does not know what to say, and he is not ashamed to ask questions.


    Zhang Mao is a general, so he has his own opinions on military affairs. Facing His Majesty''s question, he said seriously: "Your Majesty, although the battle formation of the First Army is simple, it is also the most difficult. Why? A soldier, if It is easy to do this simple operation, but what if there are ten or a hundred people? Ten or a hundred people, when they are on the battlefield, their emotions will fluctuate. Different people have their own ideas, and some people are excited. , Some people are timid, some are at a loss, so... it is even more difficult to be uniform. Without fighting, the formation will be messy. But if this number increases to thousands of people, these thousands of people... every time A person has different thoughts and different thoughts. In this chaotic environment, it is even more difficult for them to form formations at any time, to be uniform, to change formations at any time, and to respond to each other. People swinging their arms like twisting them into a rope, this... is unheard of by veterans. To be able to do such a military horse, to advance and retreat well, to be able to stay in chaos in the face of danger, to win without rushing forward, this is... the real elite. Unexpected ...In just two months, the first army can look like this, which is rare in the world."


    Emperor Hongzhi understood the principle after listening to it, but saw that the rebel army, who seemed to be powerful just now, was like a dead dog.


    Under this high platform, there seems to be a smell of blood, and the surroundings rise and fall one after another, and a voice comes out: "Qi Guogong captured the leader of the thief, and he is number one in the world."


    Hoo...


    Emperor Hongzhi exhaled a breath.


    Can''t help being shocked.


    Jifan is usually lazy, and when he sees difficulties, he shrinks back, but...today, in order to save him, he is so brave, this guy...


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t care who was the first person. For the emperor, the so-called first name was more of a symbolic meaning, because... everyone in the first army was extremely brave, and they all made great contributions to being able to win the first place. The meritorious ones are undoubtedly the champions of the three armies, but among them, I am afraid that luck is more involved.


    However...what moved Emperor Hongzhi was Fang Jifan''s usual temperament, he was already lazy, but today...


    "This kid..." Emperor Hongzhi seemed to want to scold this kid for being so adventurous, he should think about his wife and children, but immediately, his eyes turned red again.


    But at this time...Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan have rushed to the high platform.


    The imperial guards under the high platform were fully on guard against the retreating rebels. When they saw the prince and Duke Qi coming, they immediately shouted: "I have seen Your Highness, I have seen Duke Qi."


    After all, the forbidden army gave way one after another, Zhu Hou ignored it, and only climbed up the steps with Fang Jifan to the high platform.


    On the high platform, the attendants stared at the two of them dumbfounded, with complicated eyes.


    Zhu Houzhao stood still. At this time, he was very heroic, but he saw that Fang Jifan had already bowed down first, and said seriously: "Fang Jifan, my minister, the rescue is late. I implore Your Majesty to forgive me."


    Zhu Houzhao realized it later, and quickly bowed down and said: "My son is late to save you, and I will die."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at the two of them carefully, seeing that their bodies were covered with blood, and he didn''t know whether they were injured.


    Fang Jifan thought for a while: "My head hurts."


    This should be... considered a work-related injury.


    At this moment, all the ministers: "..."


    But Fang Jifan said it very seriously, although it is difficult to tell the truth about things like the brain, but...you have to believe it!


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled, and couldn''t help touching Fang Jifan''s head: "My son-in-law, the head is worth millions of gold..."


    What follows...Even Emperor Hongzhi didn''t know what to say.


    ...


    My head hurts when I code words, so give me a monthly ticket, a tip, etc., to nourish myself.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1680： Master of Tiger and Wolf

    Chapter 1680 Tiger Wolf Division


    Emperor Hongzhi finished speaking, his eyes fell on Zhu Houzhao, and he sighed.


    This son... you say he is reckless, he is really reckless, the so-called gentleman does not erect a dangerous wall, and the son of a daughter does not sit down, as a prince, you must not take risks.


    Because he is the crown prince and the hope of the world.


    But...if it wasn''t for his recklessness, I''m afraid that now, all the monarchs and ministers in the school are in the pocket of the Weizhou Guard, or they will die. Hijacked, isn''t this a replica of the Jingkang Incident?


    At that time, the foundation of the Ming Dynasty may not be shaken.


    Emperor Hongzhi was still a little scared, he stepped forward and patted Zhu Houzhao on the shoulder with emotion and said: "The prince has worked hard."


    These five words were already a great encouragement to Zhu Houzhao. His face was as bright as a sunflower blooming, and he said happily: "Father, my son personally beheaded thirty-one people."


    Thirty-one people...


    The prince took a blade and chopped down more than 30 people in the chaos. This...strange images began to appear in the minds of the monarchs and ministers.


    Thirty-one people are really bluffing.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at his son. If this son was a general, I''m afraid...he could be called a famous general in the world.


    only¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed: "All of this is because of me. I don''t know people well, and I misunderstood the thief Jiang Bin. I never imagined that this person would be so bold that he would bring disaster to the world. Fortunately, The crown prince and Qi Guogong came to rescue him with the first army. How do you know that Jiang Bin wants to rebel?"


    Fang Jifan on the side said: "From the very beginning, I thought that Jiang Bin was suspicious, so I sent someone to investigate his actions with Weizhou Wei and then Weizhou. I didn''t expect to find out many of their utterly unconscionable crimes. Evidence, to collect these evidences, I''m afraid it will take some time. The son-in-law once made a memorial, but the court turned a blind eye to it, and only thought it was the son-in-law''s personal enmity with Jiang Bin. Early this morning, there was news from Weizhou It was heard that on the one hand, they had obtained ironclad evidence, and on the other hand, the minister found that the Weizhou guard seemed to have noticed that the people in Weizhou were collecting their evidence, and the minister was thinking, this Weizhou guard , must be terrified, they know very well that what they have done is a serious crime of ransacking their families and exterminating their families. Will they be obedient and willing to subdue the law now? Check it out today, maybe... they will take the risk, so, in a hurry, I immediately searched for His Highness the Crown Prince, and His Highness the Crown Prince made a decisive decision and immediately transferred the first army. Unexpectedly, Sure enough... this Weizhou Wei is really rebellious, and fortunately the crown prince and son-in-law did not come late, if not, it will be too late to regret."


    When Emperor Hongzhi heard this, he felt emotional again, and he looked back at Liu Jian and others.


    At the beginning, Liu Jian and others believed that Fang Jifan had a personal enmity with Jiang Bin, so they impeached Jiang Bin. These old ministers of mine, one by one...underestimated Jifan''s character.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help saying: "Speaking of it, it''s my fault. As for the first army, it opened my eyes. The first army only practiced for a short period of two months, and it has achieved such great success. The military system of the Ming Dynasty, to this day... is either incompetent or incompetent, or it is as serious as this Weizhou Guard. If the military system of the Ming Dynasty does not change for a day, I will be sorry to my ancestors, and my subordinates...how can I be worthy of the people?"


    He has decided his temper.


    Liu Jian and others were all silent, obviously...they already knew very well that the days when a penny was divided into two flowers are gone forever.


    It¡¯s just for this sake, Weizhou Wei¡¯s evil deeds also shocked them. At this time... it has indeed reached the point where they must change.


    "First set up the first army, and within three years, then set up the fifth army. First use these five armies to replace the Beijing camp, and then... increase the number as appropriate. The money and food needed should not be stingy. Raise troops for a thousand days and use them for a while. If you are reluctant to raise soldiers, how can you expect to be able to use them at critical moments?"


    These words are too true at this time. Isn¡¯t this a living example?


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced at the prince appreciatively. The prince saw these disadvantages and could quickly train a soldier who could fight a hundred battles. Maybe... he was old and useless after all. He boasted that he could accept some Fresh things, but compared to young people, I still think old-fashioned.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at the audience, and then said: "The first army has made great achievements. All the soldiers who were killed or injured will be compensated by the court immediately. Those who have made meritorious service will be listed in a book and rewarded. In addition, this battle, Fang Jifan¡¯s merit is first, and his disciple Wang Shouren¡¯s military training is not easy, his merit is second. All of these should be rewarded heavily.


    While talking... Emperor Hongzhi remembered something again, and suddenly looked around: "How about the casualties of other ministers?"


    The ministers under the high platform were not qualified to accompany them on the high platform, but because of the rebellion, many of them were beheaded by the rebels, and the casualties were huge.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help feeling sorry for it.


    So Xiao Jing got off the high platform out of breath, and after a long time, he helped Ma Wensheng up the high platform.


    Ma Wensheng was covered in scars all over his body.


    Of course... This is only a superficial injury after all. For Ma Wensheng, the most embarrassing thing for him is that he will not be able to protect him at the end of the year.


    At the beginning, it was Ma Wensheng who pushed Jiang Bin hard, and it was Ma Wensheng who exaggerated Weizhou Wei.


    When Ma Wensheng saw him, he felt that at that time, he might as well let that **** Jiang Bin kill him, at least he could lose a loyal minister.


    Now he was extremely ashamed, and when he saw Emperor Hongzhi, he immediately bowed down: "Your Majesty, I will die."


    When he said these words, his voice was trembling, and he was completely hopeless.


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed. Ma Wensheng had followed him for many years. He never expected that when he was old, he would make such a big mistake.


    Emperor Hongzhi raised his eyes, looked into the distance, and said: "The Qing family returns to the Ministry of War, let''s make a handover."


    Ma Wensheng understood what Emperor Hongzhi meant, but he said with tears of gratitude: "Old minister... Thank you for your majesty''s kindness, your majesty... minister... minister..."


    He burst into tears, with some reluctance, but more regret: "The old minister made such a big mistake... This punishment is too light."


    Emperor Hongzhi waved his hand. After all, he is a magnanimous person. A big mistake has already happened, so what can we do?


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Wang Shouren was ordered to be Minister of the Ministry of War. This standing army has a great relationship. It can only be handled by people like Wang Qing''s family who know soldiers and know new things. Where is Wang Shouren? How many people did he kill?"


    Xiao Jing seemed to have been prepared for a long time. When he stepped down from the high stage just now, he did some homework, and immediately said: "Listen to the people below, I am afraid that no less than forty people will be beheaded."


    Zhu Houzhao''s body shook, and the smug smile on his face gradually disappeared.


    Emperor Hongzhi said with emotion: "This man is a rare talent who can be both civil and military."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked down again on the high platform, and saw that the extermination of the thief had come to an end.


    The First Army was extraordinarily ferocious. Wherever it passed, there were corpses everywhere.


    All the prisoners of Weizhou Guard were taken down. Emperor Hongzhi saw Jiang Bin from a distance, and was held up by several people, and he didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    His eyes turned cold, and his expression was not friendly: "This thief is so bold and unforgivable. His relatives were all exiled to Huangjinzhou, and he made the peasants of Huangjinzhou their slaves. As for this person... his body was broken into pieces, as an example to others."


    Da Ming, it is very rare to have a corpse cut into thousands of pieces.


    Emperor Hongzhi was obviously furious, and Jiang Bin was unforgivable.


    At this time, Emperor Hongzhi spoke of Tianxian, and he said everything, and no one questioned what he said.


    Emperor Hongzhi immediately stepped down from the high platform.


    Wang Shouren had already ordered people to set up banners, and then, on the chaotic school grounds, countless recruits gathered. The First Army quickly lined up, with their spears on the ground. It was full of blood, and everyone stood still, straighter than a javelin.


    If we talk about just now, they are calm, like calm hunters, dealing with the rebels and killing them.


    But now...they hold their heads high, and deep in their hearts, a sense of pride arises spontaneously.


    They themselves...may never have imagined that they could be so powerful.


    In retrospect, the harsh training that provoked anger and resentment was actually worth it.


    Without this kind of practice, today... how could I survive with the halo of victory.


    Someone had a knife wound on his body, blood poured out in pools, and the flesh was turned out.


    Someone''s military uniform has long been broken.


    They were all silent, and the queue was as usual, neat.


    Emperor Hongzhi walked up to them and looked at the faces that had already been tanned, and even... some faces were still childish.


    Emperor Hongzhi could feel that there were powerful hearts beating in this heaving chest.


    He seemed very satisfied, and couldn''t help but said: "I reviewed it today, it''s a worthwhile trip."


    This remark... If you use another meaning to understand it, it is this time, reviewing the first army, it opened Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes.


    Emperor Hongzhi came to a person and stopped. He stared at this unknown person.


    On the unknown soldier, the stained blood had already dried up. Seeing the emperor approaching him and staring at him, he subconsciously stood up straighter. Emperor Hongzhi said, "What''s your name?"


    The unknown soldier remained silent, still like a wooden stake.


    Wang Shouren on the side said seriously: "Speak!"


    After listening to Wang Shouren''s words, the unknown soldier shouted loudly: "Humble Zhou Yi, obey orders!"


    Emperor Hongzhi seemed very satisfied. The First Army actually ordered and banned it to this point. This is no less than Emperor Wen of the Han Dynasty, who inspected Zhou Yafu''s Xiliu camp.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "How old is Qing?"


    "Eighteen years of humble age!"


    Zhou Yi''s mind has gone blank, and he answered subconsciously.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1681： Emperors Grace

    Chapter 1681 The Emperor''s Grace


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Zhou Yi approvingly.


    This person is not as glib as Jiang Bin, who yells like "Long live my emperor".


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Qing is a military household?"


    Zhou Yi relaxed a little: "I''m not a military household, my late father was a miner."


    Emperor Hongzhi said with great interest: "Miner, Xishan?"


    Zhou Yi shook his head: "Yiwu."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled: "Why did you come to be a soldier?"


    Zhou Yi thought for a while: "With money and food, life is too hard."


    His answer was so honest that Fang Jifan couldn''t listen anymore, and said with a smile: "Your Majesty, there is..."


    Emperor Hongzhi waved his hand, indicating that Fang Jifan did not need to answer for Zhou Yi. He pondered for a moment: "Jiangsu and Zhejiang are a good place, but there are many poor people. Didn''t you hear that the bank rented out the land?"


    Zhou Yi said: "Yiwu''s land is not good, there are many mountains, and there is not much land to rent. What''s more, if you become a soldier, the brothers in the family can rent more than ten mu of land free of rent and pay back their salary."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "That''s right, some states in the world have fertile land, some have poor land, and they are different. Even if the land is rent-free, it can''t guarantee that everyone can live comfortably and come out to earn a living. There is nothing wrong with it, what kind of knowledge did you learn when you came to the army?"


    Fang Jifan''s heart skipped a beat, he was starting to worry now.


    Zhou Yi thought about it again: "This is the first time I know that beef is so delicious!"


    Zhu Houzhao''s eyes widened, and he opened his mouth to say something.


    Emperor Hongzhi laughed loudly: "Why, there is still beef?"


    "Yes." Zhou Yi said: "In Yiwu, cattle are not slaughtered. Cattle are precious, and live cattle must be kept for farming. If they die of disease or old age, and the life of the cattle is long, they can endure hardships and stand hard work, so they are not easy to die of illness. And die of old age; being humble is not afraid of people''s jokes. Before that, I have never eaten cattle in my life; but since I entered Beijing, it is different. I don''t know why. It may be that the cows in Beijing are delicate. This person is delicate and short-lived The same is true for cattle. People in Paoze say that cattle in Beijing are more likely to die, so we have cattle to eat every now and then. The cattle are cut into large pieces, and the soup is made of beef bones, sprinkled with thirteen spices, pepper, and chili , Garlic, it¡¯s almost done. Stew the beef again, and sprinkle this beef soup on top..." Zhou Yi licked his mouth while talking, and the sound was about to flow down.


    Emperor Hongzhi behind the monarchs, can not help but inhale, beef...


    They usually eat less, but now they find that they seem to be... hungry.


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced at Zhu Houzhao with a half-smile: "Prince, are the cows in Beijing more delicate?"


    Zhu Houzhao murmured: "I...I have all the procedures."


    This defense is very weak, because the Shuntian Mansion has already been controlled by the crown prince, and this procedure, is it not a lot of procedures?


    Fang Jifan shook his head and said: "Your Majesty, beef is precious, and His Highness is reluctant to eat it on weekdays. If you want to blame it, you can blame a person named Wang Ai. This person keeps saying that beef is the most nutritious and best for the body. Listen to it, Your Highness." His nonsense..."


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t show any anger on his face, but shook his head and said: "I don''t mean to blame, the prince''s original intention is good. Wang Ai...Who is Wang Ai?"


    Fang Jifan said: "This person is the grandson of the sons and ministers. He is full-time in the military diet, knows the nutritional formula in the diet, and mixes it from the ingredients to ensure that the soldiers can have sufficient nutrition."


    "Xishan is really a genius." Emperor Hongzhi nodded approvingly, and then stared at Zhou Yi: "It''s just that the beef is delicious?"


    Zhou Yi said: "Humble and practice day and night, my mind is very confused. Although I know that I have gained a lot and I have become better, but I can''t tell what I have learned. I am humble and dull...But... Commander Wang often tells us He said that once we enter the camp, we are different from ordinary people. We must not only have rules, but also be able to advance and retreat. He also told us that to be a man, Not only the responsibility lies, but also courage is needed. This kind of courage does not mean fighting each other. When you have a dispute with others, you will fight with each other. These are just small courage, which is not elegant. ...It''s like... a child will fall into the well, but anyone who has compassion can''t help but want to save him, but in this world, most people don''t have the ability to protect the weak, women and children. We entered the camp and learned It''s not the way of killing and attacking, but obeying the emperor''s orders above and protecting the common people below. I don''t read many books, but I feel that Wang''s command is very reasonable."


    After hearing this, Emperor Hongzhi sighed: "What Wang Bo''an is best at is to educate others with complicated principles in the most simple way. The great Confucianists in the world wish they could explain this truth in depth. To appear clever, the fewer bosom friends you have, the more you will be able to show your talent. Therefore, this is a simple truth, but in the end it has become jerky and difficult to understand. It is not to say that ordinary people cannot understand, but some Scholars themselves don¡¯t understand. What is the difference between such enlightenment and witches who used turtle backs for divination in the Yin and Shang Dynasties? , In fact... It is to break the words and deeds of taking knowledge and principles as self-satisfaction and showing one''s own brilliance. Let a principle be understood by an ordinary pawn. This is the real learning. In my opinion, this Scholars in the world, even if they can write beautiful articles and are full of knowledge, none of them can match Wang Boan. Knowledge is not to be shelved, but to be applied. Only when countless people can understand it, countless people can see it Understand that no matter who you are, you can gain something from this knowledge, this is a great learning."


    Emperor Hongzhi said so many words in one breath, but in fact, he felt...a lot of feelings.


    He was also intimidated by the profound knowledge. A book of Analects, the text used to explain it, can pile up a room. At that time, he was still young, watching the eloquent explanations of those Hanlin scholars, and he felt in his heart. worshiped.


    But until now, I just realized that this is just a joke. The Analects of Confucius is the Analects of Confucius, and the truth is the truth. The more clearly it is said, the more people can understand and apply what they have learned. It is true knowledge.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help but glance back at Wang Shouren.


    Wang Shouren didn''t show any expression on his face. In fact, the Confucian fir on his body was a little broken, and there was still blood on it. Who would have thought that this great Confucian, who was admired by Emperor Hongzhi, just held a big knife and came from the east of the school grounds. , Killed all the way to the west, and killed back from the west.


    Wang Shouren''s face was very indifferent, but he was not untouched by Emperor Hongzhi''s approval.


    His gaze pierced through many people and landed on Fang Jifan.


    When he was an official, his father, Wang Hua, was worried about him. His father knew that he was a talented person, but his temperament was not good. My father asserted that his career path must be full of bumps , the ambition of a lifetime must not be able to be displayed, even if there are occasional meritorious deeds, it will eventually be harmed by villains or slander.


    Wang Hua has gone through officialdom, knows the hardships of the official career, and has great worries about his son... He thinks that Wang Shouren must be the one who makes his family brighter, but if the Wang family is destroyed, it is very likely that it is Wang Shouren.


    Now it seems that Wang Hua miscalculated.


    His son is not only full of peaches and plums, but also has an incomparably smooth career. Wang Shouren is still the same Wang Shouren, not more tactful than before, nor cuter than Wang Shouren when he was young, and he is still the same in the latrine. Stone, smelly and hard.


    Wang Shouren is a very smart person. It''s not that he doesn''t know his own weaknesses. It''s not that he doesn''t know his own shortcomings.


    But he understands better that his temper is what it is today, and in his prime, he was able to worship as Minister of the Ministry of War, has today''s achievements, and won so many opportunities to make contributions and make a statement, only because...he has a mentor...Fang Jifan.


    With such a bad temper, such an upright temper, and such a staunch man, he couldn''t resist having a mentor who was more fierce and smelly than him.


    After all, Wang Shouren was just a heart-to-heart, but Fang Jifan beat and kicked him without saying a word, and sent him to Huangjinzhou.


    In this way, not only will no one provoke Wang Shouren, but even... everyone can find Wang Shouren by referring to the two, which may not be so bad.


    Look at Wang Boan''s temper, as Fang Jifan''s disciple, it''s good, at least he won''t slap you for no reason, it''s quite pleasing to the eye.


    At this moment, Emperor Hongzhi stepped forward and patted Zhou Yi on the shoulder: "Today...my life is in danger. Fortunately, Lai Qing''s family and others tried their best to save you. This is a great contribution to saving you. I remember you. Your name is Zhou Yi. Yi."


    Zhou Yi couldn''t help being moved, his chest heaved, and he said immediately: "The humble duty lies, as it should be."


    Emperor Hongzhi took a few steps back, looking at the excited faces, he couldn''t help being excited. What he thought of was this kind of Ming Dynasty official army.


    Emperor Hongzhi immediately turned his head and ordered: "The first army, return to the camp. I...also drive back to the palace...Jifan, you accompany me to drive back to the palace. I have something important to tell you."


    Fang Jifan was taken aback for a moment, and couldn''t help but glance at Zhu Houzhao, then at Liu Jianren and others.


    Logically speaking, if there is something really important, it is unreasonable not to call his own son, nor the chief minister of the cabinet.


    Could it be...there are swordsmen?


    Fang Jifan saw that Emperor Hongzhi''s expression was very serious, as if he had something very important and it was time to wait.


    He didn''t dare to hesitate, and hurriedly saluted: "My son obeys the order."


    Liu Jian and others were also confused, but at this time, they didn''t dare to ask more questions.


    Zhu Houzhao was so happy, he grinned and looked at Fang Jifan with a sympathetic look, while he wished to run away quickly and hide far away.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1682： the throne

    Chapter 1682 is the throne of the emperor


    Emperor Hongzhi seemed to be tired, and set off to drive back to the palace.


    Fang Jifan obeyed the order and had no choice but to follow.


    Zhu Houzhao and others still need to clean up the mess in the school.


    Fang Jifan followed Shengjia for a few steps, worried, turned back and pulled Zhu Houzhao and said in a low voice: "Your Highness, I will return as soon as I go, and you must not kill indiscriminately. Although they are thieves, they are laborers anyway. Huangjinzhou is the most lacking." Yes, they are such talents, their family is old and young, and there are quite a few people...You take care of them and take care of them when I come back. They can be sent to the ship in the future, and I treat you to a good meal."


    Zhu Houzhao raised his eyebrows, sniffed his nose for nothing and said, "I will eat thirty meals."


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    Is this considered taking advantage of the fire?


    All the ministers were frightened and wanted to go back to their residences. Some of them were still in shock. They hadn''t thought about managing the treasury, the money and food of the standing army, and the problems caused by this rebellion, so they passed by one after another. Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan whispered to each other, and even if it reached their ears, they found that they didn''t understand it very well.


    In this world, no matter what age, human resources are precious, especially the Ming Dynasty is now in the pioneering period.


    Golden Continent requires a lot of manpower. Before Fang Jifan put down the rebellion, he had already thought about these rebels and their families.


    Afraid that these people will cause trouble in the future?


    After all, it was a rebellion, and the crime was unforgivable. He was sent to the Golden Continent, and he was also a slave.


    Fang Jifan was not worried at all about what kind of tricks these people would play when they arrived in Huangjinzhou. If they were placed in other feudal states, those princes would really dare not take them in.


    But Fang Jifan is not afraid.


    The Daqi Kingdom and the Dalu Kingdom not only opened up hundreds of miles of land, but also occupied the most important positions in the Five Great Lakes. Of course, this is not important. The important thing is that because the land is fertile, it can accommodate a lot of people. In 2010, Fang Jifan persistently migrated the population. A large number of craftsmen, soldiers, Confucian scholars, and criminals were sent there. , with a population of 370,000 to 80,000, of which the surname Fang accounts for more than half.


    They are all a family. With them, they have become the most backbone force in the fief. These criminals were sent to be slaves, and they were broken into pieces. Who would dare to rebel?


    Fang Jifan promised that he didn''t need to do it himself, and that each person surnamed Fang could drown them by spitting.


    A family is a family. They come from one ancestor and are connected by blood. There is nothing wrong with it.


    Fang Jifan gave a few hasty instructions, seeing that Shengjia was about to go far away, and fearing that the emperor would be angry, he didn''t dare to delay any longer, and hurriedly chased after him.


    Emperor Hongzhi returned to the palace and went directly to the Chongwen Hall. Here, it seemed quieter. Emperor Hongzhi immediately sat down. Xiao Jing poured tea for him. Emperor Hongzhi nodded and waved his hand lightly, signaling Xiao Jing to also retreat.


    Xiao Jing hesitated a little.


    His Majesty is very strange today, he only called Fang Jifan, but he didn''t know what it meant?


    Xiao Jing nodded tactfully, saluted, and left silently.


    So here, apart from Emperor Hongzhi, there was only Fang Jifan, which made Fang Jifan feel very uncomfortable when he entered the palace.


    Emperor Hongzhi was calm and said calmly, "Sit."


    Fang Jifan said: "Thank you, Your Majesty, for your kindness."


    As he spoke, he leaned over and sat down.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Prince...what do you think of Jifan?"


    Regarding this question, Fang Jifan''s ears were already full of calluses.


    Fang Jifan coughed, and said very smoothly: "His Royal Highness is talented, talented, and filial piety..."


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned slightly, and couldn''t help saying: "What I want to hear is the truth."


    Fang Jifan raised his head, looked at Emperor Hongzhi, his face was full of sincerity, and said: "Your Majesty, what His Royal Highness the Crown Prince said... is the truth!"


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled wryly: "I know you are on good terms with him, as close as brothers."


    Fang Jifan immediately shook his head: "Your Majesty, it is well known that I judge a person regardless of their closeness. For example, I dare to say that my first disciple Ouyang Zhi is an idiot, and my grandson Liu Jin is a dog." thing!"


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi was silent for a moment, and finally spoke again: "Do you think... His Royal Highness the Crown Prince can be a good emperor in the future?"


    His Majesty suddenly asked this question, which made Fang Jifan''s heart skip a beat. He seemed to have heard some overtones, so he suddenly raised his head and glanced at Emperor Hongzhi. Whether to be happy or worried.


    He took a deep breath and said calmly: "That depends on how the emperor is defined. Whether the emperor is good or bad, for future generations, is constantly changing."


    "Oh?" Emperor Hongzhi looked at Fang Jifan, and he seemed to think that Fang Jifan would always say something surprising.


    "Let''s talk about Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty." Fang Jifan paused and said: "Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty beat the Huns hard, promoted famous generals like Wei Huo, and drove them like controlling eagles. From this, the Han army fought Gaolan and plowed the court. As a result, the prosperity of China''s frontiers weakened the barbarians and the emperors, and foreign ministers from all over the world trembled when they heard the name of Hanwu. But...is the evaluation of Emperor Hanwu the same? I have read some histories and learned some poems. I found out that if the Central Plains were peaceful, the people would live and work in peace and contentment, so the Confucians belittled Han Wu, saying that he was arrogant, extravagant and tyrannical, and even said that he was tired of the middle land and served as soldiers on the other side. Days are too busy, people are boring People will regard him as a tyrant who abused the people. But the descendants of future generations, in troubled times, the barbarians began to violate borders, the world began to be uneasy, and the four directions began to be uneasy. When he became a two-legged sheep, people began to miss the achievements of Han Wu, saying that he took over the heroes, controlled the heroes, shocked the barbarians, and expanded the territory!"


    "Your Majesty, look, the same Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, the same deeds, and the same descendants of later generations, when talking about Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, they either gritted their teeth, or admired him so much, so dare to ask, Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, is he holy or not? ?¡±


    Emperor Hongzhi was silent. He pursed his lips and frowned slightly, as if he was seriously thinking about Fang Jifan''s words.


    "People are cheap." Fang Jifan said: "They are all forgetful. When they were in peace, they felt that people like Emperor Wu of the Han hindered them. At that time, I began to think about emperors like Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty again. Whether the emperor is wise or not, people later have their own evaluation. As for what they say is good or bad, why should the people of the world be scrupulous? My son is thinking, Your Majesty may want to The question is whether the crown prince is suitable to inherit the great rule. If His Majesty asks this question, the minister¡¯s answer is very simple. In today¡¯s world, it is time to seek innovation and change. There is no turning back when there is no turning back. Death. His Royal Highness advocated new studies and implemented new policies. The achievements are obvious to all. He built a new army, punished traitors, and deterred the barbarians. This is also well known. He personally promoted science and made all industries flourish. Isn''t it enough to prove the ability of His Majesty the Crown Prince? His Majesty the Crown Prince has already grown up, he has his thoughts and ideas, maybe... the world he wants to create is different from the world His Majesty thinks, but what does it matter? As long as the people can live and work in peace and contentment, and as long as the borders are not disturbed, then...His Royal Highness, the Crown Prince, will be a qualified emperor in the future."


    "My son begged to use the whole family to guarantee that His Royal Highness, if he succeeds to the throne, will be foolproof."


    Emperor Hongzhi fell into thought again after hearing Fang Jifan''s words.


    As Fang Jifan said, what his son was thinking... even Emperor Hongzhi could not understand.


    In the mind of Emperor Hongzhi, the appearance of the prince appeared, and he couldn''t help but feel warm. He may have thought of that well-behaved child, or the boy who gradually became rebellious, or the young man who always had amazing words...


    "He is my flesh and blood. I should know him best, but in fact..." Emperor Hongzhi shook his head and said, "I am not as good as you."


    Fang Jifan said modestly: "Your Majesty, I am very ashamed. In fact, I don''t know much, and often I can''t keep up with Your Highness''s rhythm."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled: "The person I can trust most is you. Since you dare to use your whole family as a guarantee, then... I can rest assured."


    Fang Jifan was stunned for a moment, and immediately said: "Your Majesty, this... this is just a metaphor, and it may not be able to be counted. What I mean by my son... my son... oh... my son..."


    This topic is a headache...Fang Jifan tried hard to hold his head...


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Okay, don''t hug your brain anymore, I don''t know if your brain hurts?"


    Fang Jifan looked ashamed: "Your Majesty is a sage, you really see through the details, and you can see through my son''s intentions at a glance. My son''s trivial skills are like the light of a firefly in front of His Majesty, who is a master, competing with the bright moon. , I have absolutely no intention of competing for glory, Your Majesty is the light of the sun and the moon, my son... my son threw himself on the ground, and his heart is sincerely convinced."


    Emperor Hongzhi bowed his head and sipped his tea. He had long been used to such words. Emperor Hongzhi waited for Fang Jifan to finish his chatter before he said, "Jifan, it seems... if the crown prince ascends the throne, I can sit back and relax, right?"


    This sentence was spoken calmly, but extremely seriously.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help but look at Emperor Hongzhi in surprise: "Your Majesty...your body..."


    Emperor Hongzhi shook his head: "There is no major problem with my body, but... I am old and my energy is not good. This rebellion has left me with lingering fears. Will this be ignored? So... I... want to pass on the crown prince... so that the crown prince will be the emperor, what do you think?"


    ...


    The new book "The Romance of a Gentleman in the Sui and Tang Dynasties" by the great history **** Qing Le is already fat, and it is another interesting historical novel. You can read it.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1683： Your Highness, cant help

    Chapter 1683 Your Highness, please do not


    Emperor Hongzhi spoke very seriously.


    He has been unwilling to let go, because he is worried about the prince.


    But this time, he was taught a big lesson.


    He boasted that he had the wisdom in his hands, but he lost his due vigilance.


    This is of course a big mistake made by the Shangshu of the Ministry of War and the ministers and officials who praised Weizhou Wei.


    Can be regarded as the son of heaven, so can you just leave the relationship?


    And the prince pushes the standing army, which shows that he is farsighted.


    In two months, the first army has been drilled, able to fight and dare to fight, which is enough to prove the prince''s ability and responsibility.


    As for rescue, there is no need to mention it.


    Such a prince... is rare, unprecedented!


    But... so what? Sooner or later, he still wants to be the emperor and inherit the ancestral business. Now... he is more and more powerless with many things.


    The energy and abilities of the ministers who were relied on and promoted in the past have also begun to become weaker and weaker amidst this great change.


    In the final analysis, the vast majority of monarchs and ministers still stayed in the ten or twenty years ago. In that era of gentry, all the people I relied on were people with great foresight, dragons and phoenixes among the people, and pillars of Ming Dynasty, but now...


    When more and more new things appear, the world has changed, and the world has changed. At this time... Whether it is Emperor Hongzhi or the cabinet, I am afraid that there is a sense of alienation.


    They tried their best to speed up their pace and adapt to this change, but...


    Decades of inherent thinking, as well as the already stretched energy after getting old, limit them.


    Emperor Hongzhi summoned Fang Jifan to the imperial court and inquired in person. Because of this, he wanted to know Fang Jifan''s opinion of the prince, which was so important.


    As for the others, he didn''t disclose a word. It''s not because they lost trust, but because Emperor Hongzhi thought...their suggestions had been guessed by him.


    Veterans, who doesn¡¯t want the old emperor to reign forever?


    After all...one emperor and one courtier.


    Emperor Hongzhi said again: "Then following the vassal, if the crown prince conquers the great order, I will be the emperor, what do you think?"


    "This..." Fang Jifan was a little helpless, he felt that this question was a proposition!


    He said: "Your Majesty, my son thinks that Your Majesty''s dragon body is healthy..."


    Emperor Hongzhi shook his head: "No, I don''t want you to answer the question of whether I am healthy or not, but...is it possible or not?"


    Fang Jifan thought for a while: "Yes, but also not."


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    Fang Jifan is not stupid. This is a crucial question. Under this question, any answer has the risk of being settled later.


    For example, if you say yes, okay, it seems that you, Fang Jifan, have long wished for the old emperor to abdicate quickly and make way for the virtuous.


    If you say no, you just praised the crown prince as a flower, so it was a fake?


    Emperor Hongzhi has already pulled his face down. Obviously...he is not satisfied with this answer, because...this answer is too slippery.


    Emperor Hongzhi stared at Fang Jifan majestically, and said sharply: "What I want is an accurate answer."


    "Your Majesty..." Fang Jifan took a deep breath, and said meaningfully: "Your Majesty only has one prince, and the prince and even the filial man, father and son are of the same heart, just like one person, so the minister replied, yes, no. This is because... both father and son are one body , Then...whether His Highness the Crown Prince succeeds the Great Ruler or not, what does it matter whether His Majesty is the Son of Heaven or the Emperor? In the eyes of my servants, they are all the same thing, and there is no difference at all."


    Emperor Hongzhi was shocked.


    can... and can''t...


    It turned out to be such a meaning.


    I thought Fang Jifan was just playing tricks.


    But now it sounds... but it has explained the truth thoroughly.


    In today¡¯s world, is there any difference between an emperor and a prince? That being the case...


    Then what''s wrong with the emperor letting the prince ascend the throne?


    This guy, on the surface, agreed with this matter, but couldn''t say it clearly, so he simply took out the father-son relationship, so...


    Even if Emperor Hongzhi had other thoughts, he would not be disgusted. Even if he had to settle accounts in the future, it seems...Fang Jifan did not say anything wrong.


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded when he heard the words: "That''s right, I really like what you said. Jifan, you don''t look like someone with a brain disorder. I think you are very smart."


    Uh, this topic is even worse...


    Fang Jifan immediately defended: "Your Majesty, my son is just not having an attack right now."


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t take it seriously, and said instead: "Since that''s the case, I''ve made up my mind."


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep look at Fang Jifan, his face became cautious again, and said: "This matter cannot be disclosed for the time being, do you understand?"


    Fang Jifan said seriously: "Your Majesty, my son is not such a person."


    He knew very well that Emperor Hongzhi was going to make preparations. This was a top priority, and it should be kept secret in advance.


    Just now...


    Fang Jifan had an idea...the crown prince...he really wants to be the emperor. This guy doesn''t look like an emperor in any way.


    Suppressing the excitement in his heart, Fang Jifan actually felt a little confused, and he didn''t know whether it was happiness or worry.


    After the chat was over, Emperor Hongzhi let him out of the palace.


    So Fang Jifan left the palace in a hurry, and went to look for Zhu Houzhao first in a hurry.


    But seeing Zhu Houzhao happily in the Zhen Guo Mansion, he took dozens of seals, found the one he wanted, and engraved a seal in an official document of commendation.


    The first award is naturally Zhu Houzhao himself.


    In terms of merit, Fang Jifan is the first.


    But Zhu Houzhao must be the number one in the reward of Zhen Guo Mansion. Who made this reward proposed by the palace himself and stamped on it?


    Fang Jifan walked cautiously to the side of the copybook, not wanting to disturb Zhu Houzhao who was concentrating on it.


    After waiting and waiting, suddenly...Fang Jifan coughed, and he said with emotion: "Your Highness, Your Highness, your seal has really become more and more detailed, look at the texture, look at the carving, tsk tsk... From ancient times to the present, there is no A prince can match His Highness."


    Zhu Houzhao didn''t like others to disturb him, but when he heard Fang Jifan''s voice, his face was gentle: "Oh, it''s just a trivial matter, I will let you see the emperor''s treasure carved in this palace in a few days, it is more real than the one in the palace. "


    Whenever this happens, Fang Jifan will often show a guilty look.


    But today is very strange, Fang Jifan still smiled, and the smile was very gratifying: "His Royal Highness is knowledgeable and talented, singing and dancing... No, it should be outstanding, and he is really admirable."


    Zhu Houzhao narrowed his eyes, feeling that the atmosphere was a bit weird, and couldn''t help asking: "Father asked you to go, what did you say?"


    Fang Jifan shook his head: "I didn''t say anything, I just said something to His Highness."


    Zhu Houzhao was not afraid of anything in his life, but he was afraid of Emperor Hongzhi. Hearing Fang Jifan''s answer at this time, he was no longer in the mood to play with seals.


    Fang Jifan comforted Zhu Houzhao earnestly: "I also said the same thing. So please rest assured, Your Majesty, in front of Your Majesty, I am not interested in other words except to praise His Majesty the Crown Prince."


    Zhu Houzhao was happy: "I can trust you, Lao Fang, my eyelids are always twitching today, and I feel that something big is about to happen."


    Fang Jifan said cheerfully: "Your Highness is as blessed as the East China Sea. There are happy events every day. It is natural for your eyelids to jump. Are you hungry, please eat well."


    Zhu Houzhao suddenly cheered up and became interested: "Remember, you still owe me thirty meals..."


    Fang Jifan patted his chest, and said seriously: "Don''t say thirty tons, it''s two hundred or two thousand tons, and that''s also on the body of the minister. Your Highness should know that the most important thing in this person''s life is friendship, and money is something outside the body." I don''t like it. Besides, what is the relationship between your highness and your ministers? Not to mention a few meals, even stabbing your highness with knives. That''s the same thing. If you want to please yourself, Your Highness told Fang Jifan that even if you die ten thousand times, it will not be as good as the love between you and me as a monarch and a minister."


    Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help but look ashamed, and he started to talk but stopped.


    "What would you like to say, Your Highness?"


    Zhu Houzhao rubbed his forehead and said: "Hey, I''m ashamed, I''m ashamed, I''m really ashamed of you, just now I''m giving you credit, and I clearly listed your credit as the first, but I only care about myself, rushing to give myself a big reward Now, after listening to your words, I feel that I am too selfish to be your brother."


    At this moment, Fang Jifan wanted to have tears in his eyes, but the tears could not be squeezed out, so he said solemnly in a majestic baritone voice: "Your Highness, this is just a small matter. Brothers do not distinguish between each other. Your Highness, first The minister is still happy to reward himself, isn''t it something to be thankful that his brother won the reward first? If His Highness is happy, the minister is happy from the bottom of his heart."


    Zhu Houzhao seemed to have sand in his eyes, um, a little teary.


    have to say.


    Although Lao Fang has a bad body, Zhu Houzhao feels that he will have no regrets in this life if he can get acquainted with him. At least at every critical moment, Lao Fang will stand by his side, although Lao Fang is always sneaking, cheating, or fishing in troubled waters, but...


    Zhu Houzhao didn''t have any friends and brothers, and Lao Fang was worthy of the word brother.


    Zhu Houzhao is a person who values ??feelings and loyalty. At this moment... he took a deep breath and said: "Don''t worry, Lao Fang, if I have meat to eat, you will have meat to eat. When I can make decisions in the future, you will be ready Come on, follow Ben Gong to eat delicious food and drink spicy food."


    Fang Jifan''s face was flushed, and he suddenly felt that his life had ushered in a bright moment, but he tried his best to hold back his face, and said in a heavy tone: "Your Highness, you can''t do it, you can''t do it."


    He hastily waved his hands: "If Your Highness is too close to the subject, it is inevitable that some people will feel jealous, and they will have to impeach the subject, accusing the subject of accumulating wealth, accusing the subject of deceiving others, and accusing the subject of being a dirty stomach. It is said that the minister deceives the emperor. The minister would rather be a rich man in the future than be loved by His Highness."


    Zhu Houzhao got angry, crossed his hands, and said with gritted teeth: "Who dares to say that brother Bengong is right or wrong, I will kill him with a stick first, and I, Zhu Houzhao, don''t believe in this evil."


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1684： private life

    Chapter 1684 Private life


    Seeing Zhu Houzhao''s affectionate and righteous look, Fang Jifan was relieved.


    No way, the family is big and the business is big, so it¡¯s better to be safe.


    Fang Jifan invited Zhu Houzhao to have a good meal that day.


    Zhu Houzhao is still very easy to feed, as long as he has beef.


    This comforted Fang Jifan a little.


    While eating happily, Fang Jifan was sneaky, with a preoccupied look.


    Zhu Houzhao finally couldn''t bear it and said: "Old Fang, why don''t you even enjoy eating today."


    Fang Jifan said with a smile: "It''s nothing... thinking about what to eat next."


    Zhu Houzhao chirped and hummed: "After eating this meal, I''m thinking about the next meal, what can I say to you? Huh? What''s the next meal?"


    He began to fall into deep thought, so his brows were slightly frowned, and he also began to feel melancholy.


    After saying goodbye to Zhu Houzhao, Fang Jifan cheered up and immediately had someone call Wang Jinyuan over.


    Wang Jinyuan excitedly ran to see the young master, and saluted: "Young master..."


    Fang Jifan stepped forward and raised his hand to fight.


    Wang Jinyuan stretched out his face with a playful smile: "Master, be gentle, don''t break your hand."


    So Fang Jifan''s hand was hanging in the air, and he was a little bit helpless, so he had to withdraw his hand, and said with his hands behind his back: "What are you busy these days?"


    Wang Jinyuan said with a smile on his face: "It''s still about the bank. Nine out of ten of the gentry in the south of the Yangtze River have been sent to Luzon. As for the others, they don''t matter. Now a lot of land is in the hands of the bank. The rest of the land is in the hands of the bank. It has already plummeted in response, and the villain took this opportunity to continue buying. The land price is no longer worth a penny, but it can''t be kept alive, young master, don''t you think? There are also Southwest... and Hexi..."


    Fang Jifan nodded in satisfaction, clenched his fists, and acted smugly: "You are right, I want them all!"


    Fang Jifan then said: "I have to tell you one more thing, the Xishan Bank''s money can be mobilized as soon as it can be mobilized... to collect more stocks on the exchange. Of course, our Fang family also needs to find ways to raise a sum of money. To put it bluntly, take as much as you have, and also buy some good stocks, you can decide for yourself."


    Wang Jinyuan was stunned for a moment, and said puzzledly: "Master, although the standing army is imperative and many related stocks are rising, after all, the benefits are limited, and there is not much good news recently. Is it... a bit too risky to transfer funds from?


    After all, Wang Jinyuan has a deep research on exchanges.


    Now, anyone who is in business, who doesn''t study this.


    Not to mention merchants, even the uncles in the streets and alleys, people can tell that they are ugly and ugly, and they come to the door to sell out all the profits, what is good, what is a warehouse...


    Fang Jifan saw Wang Jinyuan worried.


    This is actually understandable.


    Wang Jinyuan''s level is not bad, and now is indeed not a good time to buy stocks.


    After all...many workshops are entering the market, and many businesses are listed. There are many listed workshops and businesses, but the funds to enter the exchange are limited. Therefore...it is no longer like before, when a random stock is issued, a large amount of funds Transfer in, and you can skyrocket.


    Today, the exchange is relatively stable, and the trading volume is relatively stable. Although there are profits, thanks to the growth of the market, these profits are indeed not rare for ordinary people and merchants, but for a behemoth like Xishan , But it''s just a small profit, not worth mentioning.


    To put it bluntly, the money bank lends out money, and the profit is not this amount.


    As for the Fang family... Now a lot of funds have been diverted to Huangjinzhou, which is all waste of money.


    In the Golden Continent, the clans also have vassal states, but their vassal states...are poor, and the number of refugees and immigrants they can attract is really limited.


    However, Qilu is different. A large number of people have gathered, and business has begun to develop. The fundamental reason is that the vassal kings are all poor, but the Fang family has money, and a large amount of money has been bought and sent to Qilu.


    Qilu''s wanton construction requires labor, and labor requires a lot of manpower. The collection of manpower is not just as simple as farming, so... merchants also begin to gather, which requires ports. With ports, commerce and trade are more developed. Merchants They appeared more and brought new prosperity. Because of the population growth, the local demand began to increase, so... some workshops that satisfied immigrants also began to appear. These workshops were small in scale at first, but needed to hire people, so Almost...the more immigrants, the more people, the greater the demand, and the workshops and employment also snowballed.


    In the entire Golden Continent, Qilu is the most attractive to the population, like a huge black hole, so that other feudal vassals, many people who followed the vassal kings, also began to flee to Qilu.


    Many clansmen have complained about this, but it doesn''t help. After all, the mountains are high and the emperor is far away, and everyone is not stupid. There is no fuel-efficient lamp, and the black hand of others is in front of you in a blink of an eye.


    Fang Jinglong, king of Xinjin County, has recovered from his illness and has arrived in Qilu, where he continues to sit in town. Fang Jifan''s son, Fang Zhengqing''s little dog, led a guard to train in Qilu, practicing day and night, sharpening his sword.


    The funds of the Fang family have a great relationship. Wang Jinyuan is really puzzled by the sudden withdrawal of funds.


    After all... It is also profitable to gather funds to Qilu.


    Fang Jifan took a look at Wang Jinyuan, and pulled his face down: "If you let me do it, you will do it for me, and if you dare to talk too much, I will beat you to death."


    Master Fang is often unreasonable.


    Actually... As a time traveler, Fang Jifan likes this state.


    Some things are really difficult to understand with their IQ. Instead of explaining them earnestly and spending time, it is better...to use a straightforward method.


    Wang Jinyuan''s body trembled suddenly. After following Fang Jifan for so long, he knew very well the power of the young master''s words. When the young master said that he would kill you, he would not discount it.


    Wang Jinyuan straightened his face, and said without hesitation: "I''ll do it now."


    Fang Jifan was satisfied.


    Going back home, the news this time is too shocking, the Fang family needs to plan carefully.


    The crown prince ascended the throne with great difficulty, just like a big **** a sedan chair. If he ascends the throne again, it will be worthless if he has a second time.


    Arrived at the mansion, Fang Tianci was being hugged by his mother, and Fang Tianci was crying.


    Fang Jifan raised his eyebrows and said, "Where is Your Highness?"


    RU''s mother greeted Fang Jifan and said: "A child in the nursery had a dispute. Your Highness went to have a look."


    Fang Jifan nodded, and looked at Fang Tianci who was full of tears.


    Fang Tianci is four years old, and he was originally in the nursery, but he had a fever for the past two days, so he took it with him at home.


    Fang Tianci wanted to go to the nursery to play, but his mother was not there, so he cried so sadly that it hurt his lungs, as if the tiles of the house were about to shake down.


    Fang Jifan narrowed his eyes, looked at Fang Tianci, reached out and pinched his face, showed a kind smile, and said, "Okay, don''t cry, dad will take you to a fun place."


    Fang Tianci still had tears in his eyes, and his nose flowed out. Before his mother could wipe it off, he reached out to wipe it with his sleeve, and his face was stained. He opened his eyes wide and looked at Fang Jifan curiously.


    Fang Jifan said excitedly: "Hey, my dear son, I love you for my father, and I will show you something interesting tomorrow."


    Fang Tianci met Jifan''s piercing eyes above him, and his eyes became more suspicious, but seemed...a little more eager to try, and seemed...interested.


    ...


    Zhu Houzhao arrived in the battalion, and he still presided over the drills. Speaking of which... Fang Jifan has been running here since he made contributions to the First Army.


    This made Zhu Houzhao very relieved, Lao Fang finally stopped being lazy.


    Early this morning, Fang Jifan came riding on a tall horse. When he saw Zhu Houzhao lying on the case, writing a review with a pen, Fang Jifan said: "Your Highness, Your Highness... let''s see what I brought you."


    He was carrying a small bundle, and the bundle was shaken open, and there were buns one by one.


    In this era, there are no steamed buns, but there is yeast. Fang Jifan asked the cook to make them with meat inside.


    Zhu Houzhao said: "I just ate it, but...it''s rare that Lao Fang still thinks about me..."


    As he spoke, he picked up the steamed stuffed bun and started to eat it, while saying: "The suppression of the rebellion in the school field is certainly a great victory, but there are also some problems that cannot be ignored. I am currently looking for these problems, and we must pay more attention to them in the future. Old Fang, why do you look frowning again?"


    Fang Jifan said melancholy: "It''s really exasperating to say, Tianci is in poor health and cries all the time, not at all as masculine as his father, that is, the minister. This child is like his mother."


    Zhu Houzhao immediately muttered: "Why do you look like his mother, you are obviously like you."


    Fang Jifan said conveniently: "Not like his mother, but also like his uncle. Don''t you just say that the child follows the mother''s uncle."


    "It''s nonsense." Zhu Houzhao put the buns down and stared wide-eyed: "Even if he looks like an uncle, but I think Tianci is very good. Is he not in good health? It must be because you don''t know how to raise children... this child feeds, But it''s not easy, how can there be such simplicity..."


    Fang Jifan blinked: "Why is it not easy?"


    Zhu Houzhao wanted to say something, but for a long time, his brain was in a daze, he didn''t know what to say, so he could only chirp and hum: "You don''t understand after I say it. When it comes to raising children, I have a lot of children..."


    Fang Jifan sighed: "But Tianci is a man, I am afraid... Your Highness really understands?"


    "Why don''t you understand, you bring Tianci, and I will explain the truth to you."


    Fang Jifan rolled his eyes, and immediately curled up his hands in the shape of a trumpet: "Hurry up, take my son Tianci in, come, come in and learn from your teacher. From now on, you will be a teacher for a day and a father for life..."


    The voice fell.


    Outside, Ru''s mother hurried in with Fang Tianci who was in a daze...


    Fang Tianci blinked in a daze, still looking sleepy.


    Probably...the message in his eyes is...who am I...where am I?


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1685： its your turn to get rich

    Chapter 1685 You should get rich


    All of this was obviously done by Fang Jifan on purpose.


    It happened so suddenly that Zhu Houzhao was in a daze.


    Accepting my nephew as a disciple...this...


    It¡¯s all here¡­


    Fang Tianci performed the apprenticeship ceremony, and Zhu Houzhao had no choice but to admit it with his nose.


    Fang Jifan watched from the sidelines, and was already happy.


    Fang Tianci is Zhu Houzhao''s nephew, and he must have no worries about food and clothing in this life.


    But... obviously this is not safe.


    It''s not that Fang Jifan thinks that Zhu Houzhao will be mean and ungrateful after he becomes the emperor.


    Rather, the relatives of the emperor and the disciples of the emperor are different concepts.


    The former is the inheritance of blood; while the latter is the inheritance of ideas.


    The former can guarantee Fang Tianci''s prosperity and wealth for the rest of his life, which is not wrong.


    But the latter can guarantee that Fang Tianci will become the spokesperson of the emperor in the eyes of the world. All his actions are to some extent the result of the emperor''s precepts and deeds. The extent is to question the emperor.


    On the surface, there seems to be no similarities and differences between the two, but in fact the difference is quite large.


    For example, if you don''t like someone, or because someone said something that made you disliked, and you call him an asshole, if this person has a real uncle who is the current emperor, then... if you scold him, you will scold him , Are there any relatives of the Ming Dynasty who are not scolded?


    But if this person is a disciple of the emperor, and you scold him, the meaning changes, because you don¡¯t like him because of his words and deeds. Where do his words and deeds come from? Of course to teach his emperor, then...


    If you call him an asshole, you will inevitably be regarded as referring to Sang Huai and having other ulterior motives.


    Fang Jifan is a very clear-headed person. The bigger the family business, the greater the responsibility, and the more careful he must be.


    In the world, there are many people who are favored by the palace, but such people are too dazzling, and they will inevitably become the target of public criticism.


    To deal with these dissatisfied people, in addition to intimidating them with fear, you also need to be tightly tied to the palace to make yourself invincible forever.


    Zhu Houzhao''s face turned red, and he accepted his nephew, and he will have the responsibility of teaching him in the future. This is an inescapable responsibility, but it is actually not a difficult task for Zhu Houzhao.


    The crux of the problem is...Old Fang doesn''t play cards according to common sense.


    At this time, Fang Jifan even had a smile in his eyes, and said with a smile: "Your Highness, from today onwards, I will take care of Your Highness. Your Highness is only tall and well educated. With His Highness''s teaching, I am at ease. In the future, if the child is disobedient, His Highness will hit him as he should, and scold him as he should, so you don''t have to be polite."


    Fang Tianci was terrified and trembling when he heard it. He was a little afraid of this uncle, and he was even more frightened when he heard that he wanted to hit him.


    What do you mean... I was given away by my father?


    Zhu Houzhao frowned and said, "Stay by Ben Gong''s side all day long? Isn''t it wrong for such a doll?"


    Fang Jifan shook his head cheerfully, and said seriously; "Let me teach by precept and example, I most hope that my son can become a person like His Highness."


    Having said that, Zhu Houzhao was a little relieved: "Forget it, I don''t care, after all, I am my nephew, and this is a matter of course."


    Fang Jifan didn''t say anything else, took out a wad of one hundred taels of bills from his sleeve, and stuffed them into Zhu Houzhao''s hands, with a smile on his face: "This is a ceremony of confinement, a small meaning, please accept it with a smile."


    Zhu Houzhao glanced at the extra things in his hand, and immediately put them into his arms before counting the treasures.


    Pie in the sky is really falling, there are such good things in the world.


    After a pause, Zhu Houzhao stared at Fang Jifan: "I heard that your Fang family is doing something in the exchange?"


    Fang Jifan immediately said: "Action? Your Highness is saying that I bought some stocks?"


    "It''s more than just a few!" Zhu Houzhao said seriously: "I heard that there is a lot of money, why, what happened?"


    Fang Jifan smiled and said: "Your Highness, it''s actually nothing serious, but I had a dream, saying that the Fang family wanted to get rich. After thinking about it, there is no better way to get rich than buying stocks in this world. Is it possible, Your Highness?" Also interested?"


    Zhu Houzhao looked hesitant on his face, and pondered: "I have a lot of silver in my hands now, it''s really not easy..." When talking about the difficulty, Zhu Houzhao seemed to be thinking about the poverty in the past.


    "Can you really earn money? You tell me the truth, and I don''t bother to ask you why. If you say you can earn money, I will invest all the money in it."


    "Yes!" Fang Jifan replied loudly.


    Zhu Houzhao smiled openly: "That''s good, then I won''t be polite."


    Fang Jifan is very confident about this!


    As for Zhu Houzhao, Fang Jifan is very confident.


    No one in this world is better at earning money than Lao Fang.


    Fang Jifan said a few words, then hurriedly left.


    Fang Tianci looked at his uncle in a daze, and wanted to howl and call his father back, but although he was young and ignorant, Fang Tianci still had a feeling that his father seemed to regard him as Zuo threw it to his uncle like a hot potato!


    He had grievances on his face and tears in his eyes.


    Zhu Hou took a look at him and waved to him: "Come on, I will teach you a truth first."


    Fang Tianci stepped forward tremblingly.


    "Teach you the first truth, this truth...is what your father said. After a long time of comprehension as a teacher, I finally found out that this is the most reasonable saying. Since you have followed the teacher to learn, as a teacher, you will never hide your selfishness. You have learned this , then...the knowledge in this world is considered to be half learned. "


    Fang Tianci: "..."


    "Hand out."


    Fang Tianci hesitated for a while, then stretched out his hand.


    Zhu Houzhao immediately grabbed his wrist with one hand without sympathy, and slammed down with the other hand.


    Snapped!


    A slap on Fang Tianci''s palm.


    Fang Tianci was stunned again, his little hands hurt a little, he was hesitating whether to cry or not.


    But seeing Zhu Houzhao with a straight face: "Does it hurt?"


    Fang Tianci thought for a while and nodded.


    "Pain is right." Zhu Houzhao said fiercely: "Why do you feel pain? Because you are still a child, and I am your elder, and I am stronger than you. If I hit you, I will hit you. You will be beaten." , feel the pain, but also have to bear it, so...the truth is...you will be beaten if you fall behind. Throughout the dynasties and dynasties, since ancient times, no matter whether it is a family, a country, or a person, after all, they cannot escape the six words. The strong are respected, showing off their power, the weak are humiliated, trembling, and living in a humble way. Since the Shang and Zhou dynasties, those Hu people recorded in history are as numerous as stars, but...those people...where have they gone now? So far, there are still some of them What about traces? The foundation of my great man¡¯s foothold has never been the so-called propriety, righteousness and shame mentioned in those books, but strength! Strong strength, so he occupies the most fertile land in the world, with thousands of miles of mountains and rivers. Destroy it. The country is like this, so is the person. When you understand this, let me keep in mind that you learn skills not because your father asked you to learn them, but because you learn skills so that you can be a strong man. To become a strong person is not to teach you to bully others, but to let you not have to suffer this humiliation from now on! Well, don¡¯t cry, wipe away your tears, and I will take you to slaughter a cow tomorrow as a teacher, let you know , Where do you usually get your fine clothes and food? In the future, you still need to learn arithmetic, riding and archery, sculpture, art of war, new learning, medicine, and mechanics.


    Fang Tianci: "..."


    ...


    Zhu Houzhao is a very serious person.


    If he is not interested in anything, no one can force him. But once he decided to work hard, he realized his full potential.


    While teaching the child, Zhu Houzhao asked a servant from the Eastern Palace to come and teach him how to take private silver from the Eastern Palace and buy stocks on a large scale.


    This exchange has been a pool of stagnant water recently.


    After all... the market has gradually stabilized, and the ups and downs are no longer possible.


    Because of this, the large-scale capital entering the market, which is visible to the naked eye, immediately caused a storm.


    So many people began to follow the trend blindly.


    This is a reasonable thing. Big money enters the market, and everyone should drink soup together.


    Therefore...the recent exchange has become more lively, many people have come here, and many stocks have begun to rise.


    only¡­


    I thought that there would be a wave of good news after the sudden rise.


    Actually... People found that even so, there didn''t seem to be many good things.


    Nowadays, it has become a fashionable thing to have money to invest in various commercial firms and workshops. You can profit from it, and those workshops and commercial firms that have obtained a large amount of funds can use the silver to expand their business territory. It can be said to kill two birds with one stone. .


    Therefore, ordinary people will buy and sell some, and merchants are also willing to invest money in it.


    Even those officials in the imperial court slowly began to accept this habit.


    There are some idle yamen, and they usually have nothing to do, especially after the start of the New Deal, they are even more leisurely. Since they have nothing to do, seeing other people make a fortune makes people jealous, so they naturally like to get together to chat about exchange earnings. up.


    Recently, this matter has been very hot, and many people even came to the Imperial Academy to inquire about Wang Bushi.


    Wang Bushi is extraordinary after all, and now everyone is willing to believe in him, Wang Xueshi will make everyone rich.


    Wang Bushi has naturally paid attention to this wave of changes. With such a huge amount of funds, there are very few people in Beijing who can dispatch this amount except himself.


    Then... Wang Bushi can figure out who is the person behind the scene even with his toes.


    The share price has started to rise.


    People started talking and followed suit.


    It can be seen that there is no good news at all, and there is only thunder but no rain, but it makes people vigilant.


    "Scholar Wang, what do you think about this?"


    The person who spoke was Liu Jing, the Minister of Taichang Temple who went to the Hanlin Academy. Liu Jing also wore big sunglasses and a gold chain around his neck, but the gold chain was a bit thin and not decent.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1686： believe your evil

    Chapter 1686 Believe in your evil


    Along with Liu Jing, there are several ministers who are concerned about the stock price.


    In fact... there are quite a few people who care about it. The money is kept at home, and its value is depreciating day by day, and the business will not be done. If it is to buy a house, the price of the house is expensive. I really dare not sell it rashly with this little money in my hand. As for the past Officials and officials like to buy land whenever they have spare money. This road, along with the rent-free land of Xishan Qianzhuang, has given up thinking about it now. Who will buy land? People''s land is rent-free. Renting out your land and trying to collect rent in vain, isn''t this... looking for death?


    After much deliberation, the only thing that can manage money is stocks.


    This thing is easy to operate and easy to buy and sell.


    These people are also idle on weekdays, and they have also begun to think about ways to make money. They have studied various stocks and are self-taught, so they naturally have their own opinions.


    Looking suspiciously at everyone.


    Wang Bushi seemed very calm.


    Actually... he doesn''t like to show off.


    At his level, he didn''t bother to show off with a group of poor ghosts. He just lowered his head and sipped his tea, and then said: "This is a big fund, and everyone must know who can use this big fund."


    "You mean... Your Majesty?" Liu Jing frowned.


    Wang Bushi: ""


    Taking a deep breath, Wang Bushi said: "Internal funds are related to the foundation of the country. Your Majesty has always acted prudently, and will not easily mobilize so much gold and silver."


    "So... the Duke of Qi?"


    Finally got the hang of it.


    All of a sudden, Liu Jing and others became vigilant.


    This dog surnamed Fang is a scourge. Every day this dog lives, everyone will be unlucky, and there will be no day to live in peace.


    They started whispering.


    "So, what Xueshi Wang means... the most urgent thing now is to sell the stocks quickly. This Duke of Qi has suddenly made a move, so it''s better to be more careful?"


    Wang Bushi looked at Liu Jingren and others strangely: "Qi Guogong entered the market, of course he has his reasons, why did he sell the stocks quickly? I think, now...maybe the best time to make a profit."


    "This..." Liu Jing was silent for a while, and then he continued: "This Duke of Qi is the most greedy. There is no benefit at all now. Even if it is good, the impact is limited now that the plate is so big. At this time, suddenly pouring With so much money, buying stocks frantically, this is obviously... a conspiracy. Qi Guogong, the old man said bluntly, how many Zhongliang have been entrapped by this person in the name of brain damage, this person... he is a wolf, he... hey... "


    When it comes to this, Liu Jing is heartbroken.


    Thinking back, he used to be a gentry, how is he now, he owes a mortgage, lives a tight life, and plays stocks with a group of businessmen.


    Everyone nodded.


    "So, since Xueshi Wang thinks that Duke Qi is manipulating behind the scenes, then... this must be... a conspiracy, is this... is it deliberately trying to increase the stock price, and then..." Liu Jing cut his neck fiercely with the palm of his hand, as a murderous act. Statement: "Trick us people into the arena, and then... seal the throat with a sword, such a thing, Qi Guogong can do it, other old men dare not vouch for it, this Qi Guogong... this old man has seen it through."


    Everyone was in an uproar.


    Liu Siqing is really insightful.


    It really is¡­


    Well done, suddenly pushing up the stock price, isn¡¯t this intentionally attracting other people to enter the market, and then together they keep increasing the stock price, and finally... this dog sells maliciously, smashing the market at a high price?


    If this is the case, it''s terrible, this person surnamed Fang, this... this is going to be wiped out.


    Wang Bushi: ""


    People''s prejudices are really engraved in their bones.


    "Qi Guogong, it should not be for profit.


    "He can do it." A Hanlin said: "Liu Gong is right. Is there not enough **** that Qi Guogong has done? I think... Could it be... the crown prince wants to set up a standing army, so Qi Guogong took the opportunity to harvest me Wait, raise military funds."


    Having said that, there was another uproar.


    Many people are still thinking about the stocks in their hands.


    "There is no big benefit at all now, and the price is pushed up entirely by the continuous input of funds. In my opinion, this is nine out of ten." Liu Jing vowed: "At the beginning of the year, there was a stock of a workshop. It''s also like this. It''s a combination of several unscrupulous merchants who maliciously push it up. This Qi Guogong is just picking up people''s teeth, but this time... it''s menacing. Qi Guogong''s energy is too great. Everyone, everyone, don''t be careless. According to The old man has been studying the stock classics for several years. It seems that we have earned a little money, but in fact, there are many dangers. If we are not careful, we will die without a place to bury. There is no way to go to heaven, no way to go to earth, life is better than death!"


    Hearing this, many people got goosebumps.


    Wang Bushi was speechless.


    He couldn''t understand why these people had such deep-rooted prejudices against Qi Guogong.


    Duke Qi dug their ancestral grave?


    Huh?


    Wang Bushi''s heart was shocked suddenly. I heard that he had actually dug it... The first Hanlin here, his home is in Jiangsu and Zhejiang. I heard that the whole family was stuffed into Huangjinzhou. The grave was almost dug. go.


    At this time, seeing everyone gnashing their teeth, Wang Bushi didn''t bother to say anything.


    He just smiles.


    The discussion became more and more fierce, and it seemed that many people agreed with Liu Jing''s conclusion.


    Liu Jing''s heart felt full, and he seemed to have confidence in his own judgment. He glanced at Wang Bushi, and said seriously, ""Doesn''t Wang Xueshi agree with the old man''s words? "


    Wang Bushi couldn''t bear to let them continue their conspiracy theories, and sighed: "You guys are studying stock classics. You must know that this classic is just a trick. The focus is just the rise and fall of some stocks, which seems reasonable. But in fact, it lacks the big picture. What the old man read is The Wealth of Nations. The Wealth of Nations talks about the national economy and the people''s livelihood, and it talks about the principles of the market and economy. Only by understanding these can we get rid of the fog in front of us and understand the truth. What the Duke said, every sentence makes sense, but... have you ever thought about what the Duke of Qi will bring if he manipulates it maliciously? This impact will definitely affect production and people''s livelihood, and Duke Qi... has it under control Jianye and Qianzhuang, why would he bother to demolish his own platform? If Qi Guogong practiced such small tricks, then his structure would be too low, and he would even lift stones and smash his own feet. Seeking profit can bring him a lot of losses. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s ridiculous for you to speak so convincingly?¡±


    This is a friendly reminder.


    I have made a fortune, but I really can''t bear the heart of these officials who are in the same dynasty, because they firmly believe in this so-called conspiracy, so they miss the opportunity to make a fortune.


    But these words are really blunt.


    It''s very jarring.


    After all, Wang Bushi has made a fortune. In the eyes of many people, Wang Bushi, a bastard, has money, his eyes are higher than the top, and he looks down on people. You are a Jinshi, and I am also a Jinshi. Why do you say We are short-sighted and lack the overall situation. Why can''t we look at the stock market as well as you look at the Wealth of Nations?


    Liu Jing''s old face was blue and white, and he felt that he had been humiliated.


    He subconsciously touched the little gold chain around his neck that he was proud of, and anger burst out in his eyes: "The way is different, so we don''t conspire with each other!"


    Some of the others fell into doubt after hearing Wang Bushi''s words, and some were also angry, feeling that their self-esteem had been hurt.


    Liu Jing continued: "Hmph, I want to see, Duke Qi, how can he see the overall situation? If he has the overall situation, how can he be so harmful? I... I... I think, we should save more gold and silver... to save money. Prepare for emergencies."


    Store more gold and silver...


    Wang Bushi was taken aback.


    Damn it...they''re crazy.


    In fact... when people are not optimistic about the market, they will be more inclined to reserve more precious metals, because precious metals have the function of preserving value. For example, they can exchange precious banknotes for real gold and silver and store them at home.


    Once the market is booming, gold and silver will depreciate rapidly because a large amount of funds enter the market.


    But once the market is in a downturn, or even has a huge impact, then... these gold and silver, because a large number of people start hoarding funds to start the winter, the price of real gold and silver, especially gold, will skyrocket.


    At this time... hoarding precious metals is tantamount to shorting.


    It''s like betting against Xishan.


    Wang Bushi was dumbfounded.


    was speechless.


    He smiled, and regained his arrogance: "Then...please do what you want."


    Liu Jing snorted coldly, and walked away as if he was not conspiring with each other.


    Others appear hesitant.


    To some extent, this time... For many people, it is more like a vote on the character of the other party''s successor.


    It was the gambler Fang Jifan who really sensed the benefits, so he invested his family fortune.


    Or betting on Fang Jifan, a **** who has no conscience, and wants to cheat people of money?


    It seems... everyone has a steelyard in their hearts.


    They already have an evaluation in their hearts.


    ¡­


    Fang Jifan couldn''t understand...


    He looked at the market price on the exchange that Wang Jinyuan sent, and his mind was dazed.


    Damn it... so many people sold it.


    Selling...some of them are actually big money.


    One of the merchants sold a lot.


    And this person... Fang Jifan is very impressive.


    Although this person is a merchant, in fact...he has a lot to do with some people in the court.


    This is actually understandable.


    Not every merchant is self-made. There are also some people who have taken refuge in a certain minister in the court and used the influence of this person, or something in their hands, to get rich.


    This is a problem that cannot be eliminated at all.


    In the past, although some ministers had a disdainful attitude towards business, secretly, there were often some distant relatives of him who were engaged in certain businesses, but because of these businesses, they were sheltered. Naturally, the business prospered.


    There are not a few businesses like this.


    But the problem is...


    They are selling at this time... It is said that they are still holding a large amount of exchanged funds to exchange for gold.


    Fang Jifan felt that he was thinking about it, and he couldn''t figure it out.


    He raised his head and glanced at Wang Jinyuan: "What kind of operation is this?"


    Wang Jinyuan was also in a daze. He consciously considered himself a talent, but he couldn¡¯t figure it out. Someone came to short at this time. Isn¡¯t this brain damage?


    Wang Jinyuan''s heart skipped a beat when he thought of brain damage. He glanced at Fang Jifan cautiously, and said in his heart, the word sin, sin, and brain damage must not be born in his own thoughts. He was still too careless.


    He shook his head: "Villain... The villain took this data and thought about it for an hour or two. I couldn''t figure out what they were thinking. What kind of evil is this!"


    ...


    Sorry for the late delivery!


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1687： His Royal Highness is wise

    Chapter 1687 His Royal Highness the Prince is wise


    Fang Jifan could only sigh.


    As for what these people think, it seems...it doesn''t have much to do with me.


    I love you so much!


    The next day, Emperor Hongzhi summoned Fang Jifan to have an audience.


    Fang Jifan knew that His Majesty''s summons must have some deep meaning.


    So I tidied up my clothes and set off quickly.


    Just arrived at the Meridian Gate, outside the Meridian Gate, but saw Zhu Houzhao also arrived with a depressed look on his face.


    He didn''t look very well, he looked extremely tired, and when he saw Fang Jifan, he just greeted Fang Jifan lazily.


    "Your Highness...are you sick?" Fang Jifan looked at Zhu Houzhao with concern, appearing worried.


    As a good brother, Fang Jifan still cares about Zhu Houzhao very much.


    Zhu Houzhao shook his head feebly: "It''s not a disease, but it''s just a gift from God, it''s too painful, always crying, from morning till night..."


    Fang Jifan didn''t say anything, directly took out a handful of money from his sleeve, and stuffed it into Zhu Houzhao''s hand: "Your Highness...please worry..."


    Zhu Houzhao: "..."


    To be honest...Zhu Houzhao is not someone who has never seen silver.


    But... If you don''t agree with him, you will pay money... Well, this really... really suits his appetite.


    He collected the money without any hesitation, and suddenly felt that his fatigue was swept away, and his whole body was refreshed, as if the tired person just now had never existed.


    But at this time, Liu Jian and others also arrived.


    Inside the Meridian Gate, Xiao Jing stepped out quickly, with a straight face: "Your Majesty has a decree, please come to Fengtian Palace to have an audience."


    Everyone said long live.


    Only this time, Xiao Jing came to read the oral order suddenly, which was a bit unusual.


    What''s more, it is not only the crown prince and the cabinet ministers who are summoned this time, but also the six ministers. In addition, there are also British ministers and other ministers.


    Everyone with different thoughts went to Fengtian Temple.


    Seeing Emperor Hongzhi coughing in the hall... Immediately, he raised his head: "Are you all here?"


    Fang Jifan immediately said: "Is Your Majesty not feeling well?"


    Emperor Hongzhi gave Fang Jifan a tender look. Although Fang Jifan seemed to be unruly, he still cared about himself very much. He just waved his hand: "It''s nothing serious, it''s just that I''m getting old. I used to have a small illness, but now...let''s discuss it first." .¡±


    As he spoke, he looked at Liu Jian: "Where is Wang Shouren, Shangshu of the Ministry of War?"


    The newly appointed Minister of War, Wang Shouren, came out of the squad: "The minister is here."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at him and said, "How is the constitution for the standing army?"


    "Your Majesty, you need to take it easy." Wang Shouren said solemnly, "The standing army is a big deal, but... don''t be in a hurry. Now the First Army has still found many problems, so it is necessary to find out the problems and prescribe the right medicine for the expansion. , only then. What I am drafting now is not an expanded charter, but a memorial for review, and it will be submitted to the palace in two days."


    The First Army is already an eye-opener. It has reached a consensus inside and outside the ruling and opposition parties. Everyone takes it for granted that replacing the guards has become a top priority.


    The shadow of Weizhou Wei on the monarchs and ministers is still there.


    As a result... Now that His Majesty entrusts Wang Shouren with a heavy responsibility, I thought that Wang Shouren would rush forward after sharpening his sword, but who knew... Wang Shouren was not in a hurry.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help being dumbfounded, and glanced at Liu Jian.


    Liu Jian stepped forward: "Your Majesty, governing a big country is like cooking a small fish. There is nothing wrong with the Ministry of War."


    This is indeed true. Emperor Hongzhi nodded and sighed again: "I also heard... Nowadays, some people sympathize with the gentry in the south of the Yangtze River?"


    This sudden question surprised Liu Jian and others, Liu Jian frowned: "I don''t know why Your Majesty made such a statement?"


    Emperor Hongzhi said indifferently: "A group of scholars came forward and made a big fuss in Huguang, saying that the people and gods were all angry. The local governor had suppressed the matter, but it was Jin Yiwei who reported it to the imperial court."


    The problem in the south of the Yangtze River has been solved, but in other places, it is the death of the rabbit and the sorrow of the fox. This time, it is caused by the sharp drop in land prices, regardless of the north and the south. The gentry in other places have a hard time, and they have begun to sell their land. Now... Although The vast majority of people dare not speak out, but there are also some people who want to make trouble.


    On the ground, I know that His Majesty''s will has been decided and cannot be changed, so I try my best to suppress the situation.


    But it is only natural that such anger spread.


    Emperor Hongzhi said again: "Yang Ai, the consolation envoy of Bozhou, even wrote a letter to express his pain. Didn''t the ministers see these memorials?"


    Bashu Yang''s!


    This is no ordinary person.


    As early as the Tang Dynasty, a family migrated to Bozhou, where they spread branches and leaves. They continued to annex the land and became the largest local tyrant. At the same time, because Bozhou was in the southwest, the mountains were high and the emperor was far away. The Han people continued to expand, and the children of the clan were trained to form an army. After the war after the Tang Dynasty, they expanded their strength. In the Song Dynasty, the Yang family of Bozhou surrendered to the Song Dynasty, and still appointed the Yang family''s children as local civil and military officials. In fact, this Bozhou was established as a country within a country.


    In view of their strength, even in the Southern Song Dynasty, they resisted the attack of the Mongols, and even defeated the Mongols. After the Mongols perished in the Southern Song Dynasty, they were quite afraid of them, and they still recognized their semi-independent status and gave them comfort. The official position of the envoy was even given the name Yang Saiyinbuhua to the patriarch of his family.


    The Ming Dynasty ruled the world and followed the Yuan system. The Yang family of Bozhou, hereditary, became the consolation envoy of Bozhou. The Yang family owned countless lands in Bozhou and formed an army in the form of militias. It can be said that they were It is the largest gentry in the Southwest.


    The Yang clan has a large population. Now that they have land and have hereditary official positions, after thousands of years of reproduction, the Yang clan in Bozhou has 100,000 members. , has great influence.


    Of course, the Yang family is well aware of the fact that their family has a great cause, so they have always kept a low profile, and never easily wrote a letter about any government affairs. In Daming, they seem to be like air and do not exist.


    But this time, it seemed that the local emperor from Bozhou was in a hurry, and he wrote a letter directly, denouncing the court''s ruthlessness towards the gentry in the south of the Yangtze River, saying that the gentry is the foundation of the country, and of course, describing the gentry''s whole family with snot and tears The horrors of migration.


    Liu Jian and the others all fell silent in unison.


    These people in Bozhou, they don''t want to pay attention.


    The memorial, in fact, they have seen it. It is understandable that the Yang family of Banzhou has such a strong reaction. After all...they own a lot of land, but they are located in the southwestern area of ??Yunnan and Guizhou. The accumulation of thousands of years has accumulated countless lands. The important thing is...they have pawns in their hands.


    The Bozhou army has been a tradition since the Tang Dynasty. This army once annexed nearby lands in the name of the Tang Dynasty. It also followed the Song Dynasty''s order to resist the Mongols. It was the backbone of the Yuan Dynasty to guard the southwest.


    What they say...you have to take it seriously.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked displeased.


    The Yang family in Bozhou...the imperial court has been extremely tolerant to them, even if they changed their lands and returned to the bloc, since they are Han Chinese, it did not affect them.


    It''s better now...The emigration of the gentry is an order of the emperor. What is their intention to write a letter now?


    There is actually a custom for dealing with this kind of matter, Liu Jian said: "Your Majesty, this matter... just stay in the middle and not publish it, and then order a censor to go to Bozhou to find out the truth..."


    But now it is different from before. Emperor Hongzhi looked dissatisfied, looked at the prince Zhu Houzhao, and said, "What does the prince think?"


    So many people couldn''t help looking at Zhu Houzhao.


    For such a big matter, His Majesty actually asked the prince directly.


    It seems that there is...some intention.


    Li Dongyang seemed to have noticed something, thoughtful.


    Zhu Houzhao heard his father asking himself at this time, and cheered up: "The imperial court should immediately reprimand the Yang family of Bozhou. Is it possible that he, a small consolation envoy, can talk too much about national affairs? As far as I know, The Yang family occupies countless lands. In Bozhou, they are in charge of the army, horses, money and food. It can be said that it is a country within a country. The army and horses must be able to enter Bozhou at any time. If they submit obediently, that¡¯s fine. If they act boldly, the prepared army and horses will immediately enter Bozhou and be arrested.¡±


    This approach can be described as direct and brutal!


    Liu Jian and the others looked surprised.


    Prince, this is too...just too much.


    Emperor Hongzhi was thoughtful, even he seemed to think that the prince was a bit too strong, coughed, but looked at Liu Jian and others with deep meaning: "What do you think?"


    Liu Jiandao: "Your Majesty, I dare not second the proposal. Mrs. Yang just made a memorial."


    Xie Qian also couldn''t help saying: "The migration of gentry has indeed caused a lot of complaints. If it blocks the way of speech, it may not be a good thing. The Yang family of Bozhou is not guilty of serious crimes. It is really inappropriate to warn or even go to war just because of this."


    There are many officials in this palace who oppose the prince.


    Fortunately, neither Wang Shouren nor Ouyang Zhi spoke, one was silent and the other was expressionless.


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned, and said immediately: "Do you think the prince''s words are inappropriate?"


    "Your Majesty!" Fang Jifan couldn''t hold back any longer, stepped forward and said, "It is His Majesty''s will to relocate the gentry, and this is a major event that benefits the country and the people. His Majesty was also in the south of the Yangtze River at that time, so he knew very well that this move would be of great benefit to countless people. It has great benefits. This is good governance. Since this is already good governance, the imperial court should take a stand. Yang''s letter from Bozhou is nothing more than provoking public discussion, so as to criticize the migration policy as false and protect his own interests. In fact, if such a person is indulged and speaks nonsense at will, then...what is the face of the court? What the prince said...I think it is true. Before the court does something, it can be discussed and discussed, but it has already been done. I have done it, but I am still chattering here, what is the intention here? The prince is wise, and my son worships him."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Liu Jian, and then at Fang Jifan.


    I gradually began to care about it.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1688： Not convinced, lets fight

    Chapter 1688 Dissatisfied, come to fight


    In fact¡­


    Many people find it strange.


    The emperor only had one son, the prince, so it was only natural that he relied heavily on the prince.


    On this matter, His Majesty is clearly interested in the Prince''s opinion.


    This has some ulterior motives.


    Liu Jian also noticed something, so he said: "Your Majesty, what Qi Guogong said is not unreasonable. And such a memorial from the Yang family in Bozhou is also absurd, but... the old minister thought that it was just because of a memorial that he issued an order, and even It is not a blessing for the country to have the idea of ??going to war, not to mention that the gentry in the south of the Yangtze River have suffered heavy losses. It is reasonable for a gentry family like the Yang family to feel sorry for them. Now the imperial court has imposed heavy codes on the gentry in the south of the Yangtze River. Next, you can¡¯t just be tough, but need some appeasement, only softness with firmness, and the combination of suppression and appeasement is the most compromised way.¡±


    After all, Liu Jian is a veteran of several dynasties.


    His words are still very pertinent.


    Blindly suppressing people will lead to a dead end, fearing that it will backfire, and the people who are forced will choose to die together. Dealing with them is like fishing. When it should be loose, it should be loose, and when it should be tight, it should be tight.


    Emperor Hongzhi paused thoughtfully, and then said: "Then according to Qing''s words, let''s forget it?"


    "This incident has already happened, and it is impossible not to cause discussion. Since this is the case, why not..."


    At this time, someone stood up, and everyone looked, but it was Xie Qian, a cabinet scholar.


    Xie Qian continued: "Then why not discuss it in court, and it will be self-evident."


    As soon as this remark came out, even Liu Jian couldn''t help being surprised. He turned his head and looked at Xie Qian in astonishment.


    Isn¡¯t Xie Qian¡¯s move to put fuel to the fire?


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help being stunned. He looked at Xie Qian and fell silent.


    Originally, this matter was because some people thought it was very unfair to the gentry in the south of the Yangtze River.


    Those gentlemen in the south of the Yangtze River must be full of grievances, not to mention how many wives were separated during the migration process.


    Now that the imperial court has decided to carry it out, it has come to this point. First, the Yang family of Bozhou suddenly played, and then I heard that there are many criticisms in Huguang and other places. This matter, according to the prince''s intention, is to suppress all these things. Some ignorant people punish.


    But now it¡¯s all right, the cabinet scholar actually asked the court to discuss it openly.


    Emperor Hongzhi became taboo, he really felt embarrassed.


    Xie Qian is an old minister, and even his right-hand man. The policy of Jiangnan gentry was decided by Emperor Hongzhi when he was in Jiangnan.


    But who would have thought...


    Emperor Hongzhi then said slowly: "Xie Qing''s family is also from Jiangnan, right?"


    Xie Qian''s face was very bad, but he immediately bowed down and said: "Your Majesty, I am from Yuyao, Shaoxing Prefecture, Zhejiang Province."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Did Qing''s people also go to Luzon?"


    Xie Qian shook his head: "Some of the minister''s clansmen have gone, and some have sold all the land at a low price in order to stay in their hometown."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "So, the Qing family is very unhappy about this?"


    Xie Qian took a deep breath and kowtowed: "My minister is dead, I... If you don''t like it, you shouldn''t. The old minister has gone through several dynasties, and has been loved by His Majesty. He has been appointed as the prime minister. He knows that my Ming land has been annexed." The harm has reached the point where if it is not resolved, there will be no delay. Therefore, the rent-free Xishan Bank is good governance. There is absolutely no dispute about this point. In order to solve the problems caused by the rent-free Xishan Bank, the ministers It is also very hard work, this point, Liu Gong and Li Gong can see, please learn from your majesty."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s complexion improved slightly, and then he said: "So...You seem to have resentment?"


    "Yes!" Xie Qian nodded honestly.


    Actually, this... is also the reason why Xie Qian was able to gain the trust of Emperor Hongzhi.


    If he is happy, he is naturally happy, and if he is not happy, he is also unhappy.


    Express your attitude openly and aboveboard.


    As far as Emperor Hongzhi is concerned, everyone has different ideas, which is understandable, as long as you don¡¯t want people to be one way and others to be the other way.


    Emperor Hongzhi said patiently: "Then, what complaints do you have?"


    Xie Qian said sternly: "Your Majesty, there is nothing wrong with exempting the bank from rent. In order to have more rent-free land, I have no objection to relocating gentry, but in this process, it is too rough. Your Majesty is the father of the tenant farmer, but it is also Father of the gentry, what kind of place is Luzon? Thousands of miles apart, the imperial court sent them away as soon as they said they would. So many people have gone overseas and are helpless, among the natives, precarious. Didn¡¯t they put them to death? Thinking of their miserable situation, the old minister couldn¡¯t sleep for many days... Why was the old minister not like them at the beginning? Now I think of the suffering they have suffered from being displaced, how unaccompanied they are, and how terrified they are. attitude, old minister... thinks His Majesty is wrong in dealing with the aftermath."


    He was as straightforward as ever, speaking righteous words.


    Emperor Hongzhi blushed slightly.


    At this time, Zhu Houzhao said: "The imperial court has its own laws and regulations to relocate the people. Why can the ordinary people migrate, but the gentry can''t? Those gentry, the imperial court spent countless manpower and material resources to relocate them. Why? In the end, it ended up killing them."


    Xie Qian said seriously: "His Royal Highness has his own opinion, but the old minister also has the opinion of the old minister. This is why the old minister begged His Majesty to conduct court discussions. I hope that His Majesty can listen to the suggestions of other ministers. Among these ministers, there are Many people, their relatives have also gone to Luzon. The so-called listening will tell you that if the court...doesn''t ask about it, it will cause resentment. You might as well...just listen to it. If there is something wrong with it, you can make up for it correct."


    After all, Zhu Houzhao couldn''t argue with Xie Qian, and he was dumbfounded for a while.


    But Emperor Hongzhi felt depressed in his heart.


    He can ignore other people''s words, but Xie Qian... the friendship between monarch and minister for so many years...


    What''s more, what Xie Qian said was not completely unreasonable. He never overturned the Xishan Bank''s rent-free policy, and he didn''t criticize the migrating gentry. He just thought that the method of migration was a bit rough.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Zhu Houzhao who was speechless for a while, and seemed to have been paying attention to the words and deeds of the prince.


    "Prince, I want to hear what you think, whether it is court discussion?"


    Zhu Houzhao''s chest rose and fell, and he seemed to be angry: "Father, even if it is a court discussion, the sons and ministers think there is nothing to be afraid of. If something is right, it is right. No matter what is said, it cannot be said that what is right is wrong. Migrating gentry , is the decree issued by the emperor, but it was completed by Xishan''s hands. The Zhenguo Mansion has contributed a lot here, and the son has also spent a lot of thought on this matter. The son... agrees with the court and wants to argue with them personally clear."


    Liu Jian and others all looked at Zhu Houzhao... showing sympathy.


    His Royal Highness... is still too young.


    Do you know what a court meeting is?


    You actually want to argue with them naively?


    Choose one at random, one finger can crush His Highness, okay?


    Of course, if His Royal Highness the Crown Prince proposes a knife, it may be different. All of this is based on the premise of everyone being reasonable.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help but be speechless, he couldn''t understand how the prince was so agitated that he immediately fell for it.


    But we''ve already talked about this...


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Since that''s the case, then...choose a day and let the court discuss it."


    Today, he wanted to personally ask the six ministers and nine ministers whom he relied on most, if he was the crown prince, what would he do if he called himself the emperor, but he didn''t expect that Cheng Yaojin would be killed halfway.


    At this time, it is obviously inappropriate to talk about passing the throne.


    Therefore...there was no inquiry.


    After the ministers retreated, Emperor Hongzhi left Fang Jifan alone.


    Fang Jifan looked at Emperor Hongzhi with a smile: "Your Majesty does not know..."


    "The prince seems to be too strong." Emperor Hongzhi frowned slightly, worried.


    "His Royal Highness is doing the right thing. Only by sticking to one''s own opinion and not being swayed by other people''s words is the most important thing for a ruler." Fang Jifan said: "If not, you will change the order from day to day. , What''s the benefit of this... for the country? Any measure in this world, some people will benefit, and some people will lose. There has never been the best of both worlds. Your Majesty... His Royal Highness is as determined as iron, and he is not easily shaken. This is something to be thankful for. "


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded thoughtfully; "Then the Qing family thinks that those gentry in Luzon..."


    "The relocation of the gentry in Luzon was proposed by the minister; it was also approved by His Majesty; and the specific relocation measures were taken care of by the Zhen Guofu and the Xishan Bank. Even the emperor and grandson participated in this plan. The minister thought... nothing Mistakes, there is nothing to blame."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face softened, and he smiled and said: "Zhen, the crown prince, the emperor''s grandson, and you Fang Jifan, we are considered to be in the same boat... Well, I have some concerns in my heart."


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty is wise..."


    Emperor Hongzhi waved his hand in disgust: "Go, I''m tired."


    Fang Jifan glanced at Emperor Hongzhi resentfully, should he change his routine in the future?


    ¡­


    Luzon.


    Governor of Luzon Liu Yi felt his head hurt!


    He is the secretary of the Nanjing household department, but he was relegated to Luzon to be the governor. In this life, I am afraid that there is no hope for his official career.


    Before he came here, he was in extreme pain, but here... he is not bad.


    Governor''s Yamen is an auxiliary building of the former Governor''s Mansion, and it can be regarded as a carved beam and painted building. The facilities here are all available, thanks to the Spaniards.


    Not only that... the natives here are actually quite peaceful.


    The land of the Spanish manor owners was transferred to the gentry, and the gentry found that the land here was extremely fertile, not only that... the local natives were especially easy to feed, and they were willing to cultivate if they were given any rent.


    The sunshine here is abundant, so that people find that here...crops can be easily double-ripened.


    And countless kinds of melons and fruits, innumerable.


    The same land, the input is less, but the output is much more.


    The gentry brought their families and began to settle down. At the same time, they hired tenant farmers in their own fields and began to irrigate...


    Oh no, there is no need for irrigation at all, because... water is always available.


    The ships of the Four Seas Trading Company arrived, bringing a large amount of supplies, and also purchased a large amount of agricultural products. In this way... what can be enjoyed in the south of the Yangtze River can also be enjoyed here.


    This... this is a good place!


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1689： Hanging people and punishing crimes

    Chapter 1689 Suicide


    Zhou Tangsheng is here again.


    When we arrived at the entrance of this Franco-style building, although the white mansion felt unlucky, Governor Liu Yi followed the tradition of officials not repairing government offices, and did not let people redecorate or repair.


    Zhou Tangsheng did not come here by carriage.


    On the one hand, the price of the carriages shipped from Daming is too high, on the other hand, the manpower here is outrageously cheap.


    There are too many people in Luzon.


    The local natives are extremely docile, just give a bite of food, and a whole family will surround you.


    For example, Zhou Tangsheng, he likes to sit in a sedan chair. Of course, this sedan chair is not an ordinary sedan chair.


    This sedan chair is made of the finest wood. If this kind of wood is in Daming, it must be very valuable, but in Luzon, it is worthless.


    The sedan chair is a large sedan chair with eight lifts. People are in Luzon, and the mountains are high and the emperor is far away, so there are not so many rules and scruples.


    The sedan chair is spacious and luxurious. Eight natives are carrying this large sedan chair. The sedan chair is open on all sides. After all, it is too hot, and it is a pain to be stuffy inside.


    When Zhou Tangsheng was sitting in the sedan chair, in addition to the eight people carrying it, there were also two natives standing behind him, fanning him slowly.


    The plantain fan brings a little coolness, Zhou Tangsheng is leaning on the rattan chair to take a nap, he is too hard, so much land needs to be consolidated, and there is so much food...


    I heard from the people at the Four Seas Trading Company that there is a huge demand for alcohol and sugar in Daming.


    Drinks are easy to talk about, just brew them with grain.


    But the sugar... made Zhou Tang''s heart move even more.


    Here in Luzon, the most suitable planting is sugar cane. It costs almost no cost. If you sprinkle the seeds, you can boil sugar. The manpower used is almost negligible. ...but it is very valuable, who knows who grows it, this is money.


    Not to mention...the land here also produces a large amount of spices. If these spices are continuously transported into Daming...continuous supply, the benefits...


    Whether it is wine, sugar, or spices, these things can be sold for a lot of money.


    He has begun to plan his own land, and he has been thinking about it every day, whether it is more profitable to make wine or to make sugar.


    As he was thinking, his eyes fell casually on a native who was carrying a sedan chair in front of him. He saw that the native was naked, with a dark back exposed. Because of the frequent exposure to the sun, his skin was burned red by the scorching sun, with layers of old skin. After falling off, white and tender new skin grew again, so that his back was like a piece of wall covering that had been in disrepair for a long time.


    He squinted his eyes, and couldn''t help feeling in his heart, living a life like a native, in addition to working and eating, is not a bad thing, you don''t have to think about anything, carefree, a man with land like this old man... hey, every day It is really a troublesome thing to calculate the income every day.


    As soon as the governor''s yamen arrived, Zhou Tangsheng fell to the ground with the support of the native attendants.


    He coughed... Immediately behind him, a native attendant with eight sedan chairs took out a bamboo tube of herbal tea from the food box he carried with him.


    On the other side, there are still natives fanning him dutifully.


    The wind cools him.


    The herbal tea finally made his throat, which was almost smoldering, feel a little cooler.


    He couldn''t help cursing, and then...he saw many gentlemen, and they all came.


    This is an appointment made by everyone, to pay homage to Governor Liu Yi together.


    This Liu Yi was originally the chief political envoy, but then... the imperial court gave him the post of governor.


    Because it was really hard for the imperial court to find anyone to come to Luzon except for the general officer Xu Pengju.


    Zhou Tangsheng greeted each other with the gentlemen who came along, and held each other''s fists. Unlike the stern face just now, when they saw the gentlemen, everyone smiled and said hello in a friendly manner.


    While they were notified, a native attendant put a big umbrella on them to cover the sun, and each stopped and chatted under the umbrella.


    "I heard that the price of sugar has risen again. This is the news from a merchant in Quanzhou. Those people, who have been hungry for half their lives, are finally full now. With spare money in their hands, they especially love sugar."


    "I heard that the price of spices has dropped, but... even if the price is reduced, there are still big benefits. There are places where spices are grown all over the mountains and plains. If those spices are sent to Quanzhou, the price can be doubled."


    "I also heard that Tuntianwei may come to try to grow that kind of rubber. It is said that this is a treasure. If it is planted here, it will be purchased at a high price in the future, but... I heard that if this rubber is planted, there will be no one. Five years or ten years, don''t even think about harvesting, will there be risks in this?"


    Just as he was talking, a clerk came out in a hurry and said, "The governor has an invitation."


    The scribe''s accent is a bit strange.


    At first glance, it looks like a local in Luzon, but... obviously the other party is also a Han citizen. During the Han, Tang, Song and Yuan Dynasties, a large number of Han immigrants migrated to the West, and many of them came to Luzon. The vast majority of immigrants, all Adhering to their own traditions, language and characters have been preserved. This time the Ming Dynasty managed Luzon, these people have a place to use, because there are no language barriers and the characters are interlinked. Although the customs have passed through hundreds of years , some changes, but after all, they are still inextricably linked. These people were soon hired by merchants, yamen and gentry, and they did things at leisure. Some were in charge of documents, some were in charge of translation, There are also quite a few, who are responsible for managing the farm for the gentry.


    After all...they don''t understand the language of the natives, and they are unwilling to hire people from Quanzhou, Suzhou and Hangzhou. The Han people here are not only proficient in the local native language, but also able to communicate with themselves. They are the best managers .


    Zhou Tangsheng and the others looked at each other, then walked into the yamen with sullen faces.


    Because the yamen is a Franchise building, there are no six doors, and there are no front halls and houses. Usually visits are carried out in the meeting hall.


    Everyone went in and sat down one by one, then Liu Yi walked out slowly.


    In Nanjing, he was an old acquaintance with many gentry, but now in Luzon, everyone has left their hometowns, and they are naturally more intimate with each other.


    Liu Yi didn''t have any airs, so after he sat down, he said, "Hey, it''s too hot today. I don''t drink some ice water every day to relieve the heat, and I feel dizzy. Hey, I''m old. By the way, if you have any If you feel dizzy, you need to use some Kinney cream, this thing works."


    "Yeah, yeah, but...those merchants are really too black-hearted. They know that we have little medicine. The medicine from Daming Xishan Medical College, they trafficked here, and the price has increased by no less than five times. And that penicillin...tsk tsk...the old man It was only how much money when we were in Nanjing, but here we are..." As he spoke, Zhou Tangsheng shook his head, wanting to scold the group of merchants, but then he thought about the sugar he would squeeze out next year, the wine he would brew, and the spices he would harvest, and he pointed at This group of unscrupulous merchants bought it, so they simply... stopped cursing.


    Liu Yi smiled and said: "This is also a helpless matter, okay, what are you asking for this time, let''s just say it."


    Liu Yi asked directly, but everyone did not show any embarrassment, while Zhou Tangsheng exchanged glances with the other gentry.


    Immediately, Zhou Tangsheng coughed and said with a straight face: "I heard that the southern islands are occupied by natives, and some of these natives even attacked the nearby manors. Mr. Liu, although this Luzon is small, it is not a stranger. The land, the natives of the southern islands, are really disrespectful, we hope the imperial court can exterminate them. Not only that, but near Luzon, there is Java, this Java has always been occupied by the Portuguese, and these Portuguese are dead Heavenly conscience, oppressing the local Javanese, burning, killing, looting, doing all kinds of evil, not only is my confidant''s serious trouble, but also violates human relations, and my evil deeds are obvious. My Ming Dynasty is a country of etiquette, virtue is everywhere, how can I bear to see these Portuguese, I wait...everytime I think about this, I feel unwilling to eat. Therefore, I beg Liu Gong to immediately go to the court and ask Wang Shinan to punish the crimes of the Portuguese and hang the people of Java, so that the people of Java will fall like the rain of rain. Make the people happy."


    Liu Yi: "..."


    He looked at Zhou Tang and others speechlessly for a moment.


    Liu Yi is naturally not a fool. Zhou Tangsheng''s words have some deep meaning, and he has a measure.


    Now these gentry look indignant, don''t they...do they think they have too little land?


    Actually... thinking about it carefully, no one should think that they have less land.


    only¡­


    Java also has abundant sunshine and fertile land. It is said that if the seeds are sown, grain can be grown without any care, and the spices there are better than those in Luzon.


    Once the imperial court uses troops against Java and the southern islands of Luzon, they can follow the royal division to continue to develop the land. For them, it is like a pie in the sky.


    But Liu Yi felt something was wrong, he stroked his beard and was about to say something.


    However, Zhou Tangsheng continued to speak righteously: "Of course, Master Wang is too far away. Once we go to war, we will have to work hard, and the cost will be astonishing. I wait for the emperor''s grace, and I will contribute to the imperial court. The money and food needed by the army are just a drop in the bucket. However, we must not sit idly by. The money and food for rewarding the army, everyone contributes their own efforts. If the auxiliary army and the labor of the strong men are needed, we will try our best to rescue them. Mr. Liu, in this sage book , Didn¡¯t you say it? Condemning the people and punishing crimes, this is the righteousness that scholars should have. The sage¡¯s teachings, how can we forget each other when we are mere lackeys? I can¡¯t stand what they are doing. If I just sit idly by, Conscience is disturbed. Today, I am upright and upright. The emperor is gentle and distant, and does not punish the fangs. How can I show the kingly way? Liu Gong, here... there are evidences about the murder of local natives in Java and the southern island of Luzon. This old man tried his best If you get it, let Mr. Liu have a look."


    As he spoke, Liu Yi pulled out a stack of newspapers from his sleeve like a juggler, and said angrily, "Look, Mr. Liu, these people, are they still human?"


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1690： His Majesty the Prince

    Chapter 1690 The Incomparably Mighty Crown Prince


    Liu Yi had to hold his nose and accepted Zhou Tangsheng''s report.


    Opening the report, Liu Yi subconsciously raised his eyebrows when he saw it.


    Here, the various crimes of the Portuguese are counted.


    For example, killing the natives of Java.


    For example... robbing merchant ships.


    Another example, show off your might.


    In addition to this, they also invaded the land and raped women.


    Javanese natives, there are countless victims.


    But¡­


    Liu Yi didn''t show the slightest expression on his face.


    Because these accusations... seem to have nothing to do with me.


    He looked up, but saw that Zhou Tang and others were filled with righteous indignation.


    With their furious expressions, Zhou Tangsheng even got up suddenly, holding the teacup in his hand as if to throw it down.


    Ke swung his hand up and waved it halfway, but the teacup in his hand was still tightly held by his finger and did not fall down.


    This is because...he suddenly remembered a very important thing. In Luzon, porcelain is still very valuable. If this white porcelain teacup were in Ming Dynasty, it would not be worth much money, but Here, the price is dozens of times... save it.


    So... and speaking righteously, he brought the teacup back to the coffee table, with flames in his eyes, and said plausibly: "It''s unbearable! Can I bear such evil deeds when I read the books of sages and sages?" ? If you don¡¯t know, let¡¯s just forget about it. Now that we know how bad the Portuguese are doing, we are at odds with the Portuguese!¡±


    Then...the crowd rose up and said angrily: "We can''t live together!"


    "Expel the Portuguese. The West has always been closely related to China. How can we allow this ghost-faced Franji to get involved? Liu Gong, please play quickly. Please move the army. We will pay for it if we have the money. Contribute to help the imperial court hunt down thieves, and never stop until Java is broken."


    "Liu Gong, don''t raise tigers to cause trouble. The Portuguese are operating here. This is the side of my Ming Dynasty''s couch. How can others sleep soundly on the side of the couch?"


    "This is related to my foundation of the Ming Dynasty. The princes in the court can ignore it, and they can treat it as invisible, but we can''t ignore it. If you don''t punish barbarians, how can you see your ancestors?"


    Liu Yi felt a little headache, but they forced him to do nothing. Seeing them all screaming, he felt embarrassed and embarrassed. He had to pretend to be calm, picked up the teacup, and took a sip of tea. He said in a slow manner: "But... Your Majesty... would you use troops lightly? Soldiers are a major national event, and those who are warlike will surely die in battle. The cabinet ministers, even if they think about it, they don''t want the court to work on an expedition, let alone Lu Song Xin By the way, how can you start a war so easily? Everyone, don''t get excited, this matter... this matter... take a long-term plan, take a long-term plan..."


    As soon as they followed the long-term plan, everyone couldn''t help it.


    Is this okay?


    Do you know how fertile the western land is?


    Do you know how much money can be exchanged for the things that grow in this field?


    Do you know how cheap the manpower is here?


    Java, I heard that the population is more than that of Luzon.


    Zhou Tang was so angry that he hammered his heart, as if he was going to twitch with excitement: "Liu Gong, Liu Gong, the court is obedient, we are overseas, and we know the thief''s feelings well, how can we be indifferent? I know that your majesty acts prudently, and the cabinet Gentlemen, you are also very cautious. But..."


    He blinked, and at the same time when he was angry, a trace of cunning flashed across his eyes: "But His Royal Highness, you are the bravest among the three armies, and you are the most brave. ...What if I wait to play the imperial court and implore His Royal Highness and the Duke of Qi to come and seek justice for the natives of Java? The book...I have read it. When the Java State was Emperor Wen, it also paid tribute to the Ming Dynasty. This is my Daming fan screen Also, after that, the Portuguese occupied Java, regarded it as their own possession, and destroyed the ancestral temple of the Java State. The line of the Javanese royal family has been cut off. But I am Ming..."


    "Wait a minute..." Liu Yi was dumbfounded, he thought these people were crazy.


    These guys... want to run to beg the crown prince, and Fang Jifan, that bastard?


    Have you forgotten who took your land and exiled you here?


    Although the exile is here, it seems that the situation is not bad.


    But now, in order to please Java, the prince and Qi Guogong are actually mixed up... Isn¡¯t this leading the wolf into the house?


    It''s just... Liu Yi was shocked to see the resolute attitude of all the gentry.


    He still remembered that just a year ago, when everyone was in Nanjing, they had made fun of the imperial court¡¯s use of troops against the Urals, saying it was useless.


    Just as he was talking, a scribe came in from outside and said, "Grand Liu, thank you for seeing me."


    Xie Gong...


    Everyone subconsciously stood up.


    Even Liu Yi couldn''t help standing up straight.


    There are not many people with the surname Xie in Luzon, and those who are qualified to be called public are even rarer.


    Of course, Xie Zhiwen from Yuyao, Shaoxing definitely counts as one.


    This person...was in Yuyao before, not the biggest gentry.


    Arriving in Luzon, the land of the Xie family may not be as good as other great gentry.


    But... the reason why this person can make people awe-inspiring. It''s because... Xie Qian, a senior cabinet scholar, came from Yuyao Xie''s family.


    And this Mr. Xie is Xie Qian''s cousin, dear!


    Liu Yi immediately said: "Please, hurry up."


    A moment later, a person walked in, wearing a long scarf and a shirt, with an extraordinary bearing.


    As soon as he came in, before he was greeted, he said: "I can''t bear it anymore. In the old man''s village, a fugitive from Java has just been accepted. This Portuguese is really deceiving people. They treat the natives of Java as pigs." dog!"


    This heart-piercing look is very much like Zhou Tangsheng just now.


    Liu Yi looked confused.


    "I turn a blind eye to such evil deeds, we wait... How can I be human, Liu Gong, the old man came to see you, just for one thing..."


    Liu Yi looked at Xie Zhiwen with a numb face: "Send troops to Java?"


    This time...it was Xie Zhiwen''s turn to be confused.


    ¡­


    After all... Liu Yi is just the governor.


    In his life, he might not be able to return to Middle Earth.


    Because he is too aware of His Highness the Crown Prince, and Duke Qi''s idiot temperament.


    They come, the security.


    As a fumin official, if there is a conflict with all the local gentry, the future will definitely be difficult.


    Although these people can''t offend the crown prince and the Duke of Qi, which family doesn''t have many relatives in the court?


    Can''t fix Qi Guogong, and can''t he Liu Yi?


    So... Liu Yi made a decisive decision and did it!


    There is no time for delay, he immediately prepared the memorial, and after that, he asked the local gentry to jointly sign. For such things, the more natural people, the better.


    Everyone was delighted, as if it was Chinese New Year, only a pair of firecrackers were missing.


    After that...Immediately sent this memorial, and sent it away with a fast boat.


    According to their minds, this matter...cannot go through the cabinet. After the cabinet, according to the temperament of the cabinet members, this absurd report must be suppressed, and there will definitely be no good words in the draft.


    If you go through the channel of the Zhen Guofu, maybe... things will be possible.


    After all...Whether it is the prince or the Duke of Qi, it is because watching the excitement is not a big deal, and nothing can become a big thing, and it is better to turn a small matter into a big one. Such things, if the prince and Qi Guogong are not tossed about, it may not be possible to do it.


    The Clippers sent away the report.


    Hoo...


    Liu Yi heaved a sigh of relief.


    Everyone from the Xie family and the Zhou family, all with happy faces, praised Liu Yi for loving the people like a son.


    Liu Yi readily accepted it, anyway, it was useless if he didn''t accept it.


    When things got to this point, of course they would not stop doing one thing, so Liu Yi issued another official document, ordering people to send it to the yamen of the commander-in-chief, asking Mr. Xu to clean up the soldiers and horses, so as to prevent it from happening.


    In Luzon, this Luzon does not belong to the category of chief envoys, it is more like the capital of a border town. The chief soldier let out a breath.


    After everyone finished talking about the business, they had to sit down and have a chat.


    So... the native maidservants in Luzon began to pour tea and pass water, or rub their shoulders and beat their backs, and someone took iced coconuts, pried open a little shell, and inserted bamboo tubes for everyone to cool off from the heat.


    ¡­


    Fang Jifan has been looking for a prince more frequently recently.


    I feel that at this time... the prince seems to be fighting against Xie Qian, so that the prince has fallen into isolation, at least...


    Many people were complaining about the gentry, although no one criticized the prince by name. But more or less, resentment is still there.


    Therefore, as a good brother, Fang Jifan had to comfort Zhu Houzhao more.


    But Zhu Houzhao didn''t seem to care about it at all.


    He was gearing up, as if he wanted to find something to come out, and let out a sigh of relief at the court meeting.


    Even, Zhu Houzhao prepared a passionate manuscript, which he happily wanted to show to Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan stopped and said first: "His Royal Highness can still write manuscripts, admiration, admiration."


    Open one side of the hand to look at it, and then... his expression became unnatural.


    What is this writing about, just this thing, is it a debate? The level is too low, and a few random words from others can crush you to death.


    "How, how, after reading it, do you think it makes sense?" Zhu Houzhao''s eyes glowed, and he looked excited, as if he was very confident in his manuscript.


    Fang Jifan blinked, smiled and said: "Well, what you said is very good, what you said is really good. His Royal Highness is very talented in writing, which is very admirable. But... the only fly in the ointment is..."


    Hearing Fang Jifan''s praise, Zhu Houzhao became happy and grinned.


    Then I heard Fang Jifan say: "If such a manuscript with rich voice and emotion is just spoken out, it will not show its momentum. In my opinion, you might as well bring a thirty-five-jin Yanyue knife with you while speaking, and wave it in front of the hall." , so... is more convincing."


    Zhu Houzhao put away his smile, held his chin, and said very seriously: "Why?"


    Fang Jifan looked at Zhu Houzhao with an expression of caring for the mentally retarded: "Because it will be more imposing, and it will be easier to convince people."


    Zhu Houzhao narrowed his eyes, and the battle between heaven and man began in his mind, as if...he took it seriously.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1691： kill two birds with one stone

    Chapter 1691 Two birds with one stone


    Zhu Hou took care of Fang Jifan, and said very seriously: "Old Fang, a knife that weighs several tens of catties, I''m afraid it will not be fun to play with. You might as well bring a firecracker, will it make you look smarter?"


    Fang Jifan laughed dryly.


    He knew that Zhu Houzhao could really do anything.


    So he hurriedly laughed: "It''s just a joke, Your Highness don''t need to take it to heart, but..." Fang Jifan became serious when he said this: "This incident all started because of the Yang family in Bozhou, which has occupied Bozhou for hundreds of thousands of years. , land and food, as well as the army and horses of the headquarters, who have always been low-key, and now they are suddenly attacking. Obviously... they look down on His Highness. If it weren''t for them, how could such controversy be caused? I have heard for a long time that the Yang family migrated when they were in the Tang Dynasty. When they arrived in the area of ??Yungui, they were very adaptable. At that time, Yungui was still in the wilderness. Not only did they gain a firm foothold, but they even spread their branches and leaves. Now...it has reached a point that cannot be underestimated. Your Highness, in good conscience, I firmly believe that dragons give birth to dragons, phoenixes give birth to phoenixes, and the son of a mouse can make holes. The ancestors of the Yang family had such abilities. It''s a pity, if we don''t send them to the Golden Continent, I feel like I won''t be able to sleep anyway."


    With his hands behind his back, Zhu Houzhao blew on his mustache and squinted his eyes: "But the Yang family in Bozhou may not be easy to provoke. After all...they have soldiers and horses. , that place, the high mountains, is a natural barrier. From the beginning of the Tang Dynasty to the present Ming Dynasty, even Emperor Taizu Gao had to hold his nose to admit their hereditary status in Bozhou. It can be seen that... wanting to make them submit is really a It¡¯s not easy, even if you start fighting rashly, the cost will be astonishing, and it¡¯s definitely not worth it.¡±


    Even Zhu Houzhao, who is in a daze, knows that it is of no benefit to force the Yang family back in Bozhou.


    After all, the Yang family of Banzhou did not threaten the imperial court. Over the years, it can be said that they have been peaceful.


    Although this is a nail, it is an eyesore. But it''s better than turning your face. Although the court can wipe out the Yang family, what price will it pay?


    Fang Jifan''s heart is hot.


    The Yang family has so many people.


    These are the talents that Golden Continent needs!


    Although the lower limit for talents in Huangjinzhou is relatively low, it would be great if you can have healthy limbs. If you only have a lame foot and an arm missing, even if you only have the ability to reproduce, then you can be considered a talent.


    Fang Jifan is also a very stubborn person at certain times, is it so easy for him to give up?


    The answer is naturally impossible!


    He clenched his fists and said: "Your Highness, Your Highness, this Yang family just didn''t take His Highness seriously, so he wrote the letter, and he blamed His Highness the Crown Prince for killing the gentry openly and secretly! It''s unbearable. Your Majesty, you are both a monarch and a close friend. I really can''t stand it anymore. If you don''t send these dog-like things to the Golden Continent, you will have a hard time sleeping and eating. Besides, you don''t have to go to war to deal with them. You only need one person , so that the Yang family of Bozhou can be arrested without a fight. What''s more, the Yang family of Bozhou dares to provoke His Royal Highness, can you not show them some color? Your Royal Highness, leave this matter to the minister, and the minister only needs one person to handle this matter. thing."


    "Oh?" Zhu Houzhao was taken aback, but became curious.


    Fang Jifan smiled and said slowly: "Gu Dayong!"


    Gu Dayong is Zhu Houzhao''s sidekick. Ever since Liu Jin was in charge of Sihai Commercial Bank, Gu Dayong has been by Zhu Houzhao''s side at any time. He has almost replaced Liu Jin''s duties.


    This guy doesn''t like to jump around like Liu Jin, and he doesn''t like to die like other people. He always looks honest and honest. Of course...it is impossible to be an honest person if he can work by Zhu Houzhao''s side.


    At this time, Gu Dayong was accompanying him. At first, when he saw the Duke of Qi fooling His Highness the Crown Prince, he was laughing foolishly at the side.


    He is well versed in the temper of His Highness the Crown Prince, and knows the way His Highness cannot be provoked.


    Therefore...every time he saw Qi Guogong use this trick, he grinned and smiled honestly, as if he was about to enter the bridal chamber.


    When Fang Jifan heard the words Gu Dayong pop out of his mouth.


    The simple and honest smile still remained on his face, but a trace of panic had already flashed in his eyes.


    Immediately... the panic in his eyes began to spread to his facial muscles.


    His throat made a gurgling sound, as if he wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it.


    His body was like mud, and he collapsed.


    Immediately, he collapsed on the ground, and wailed: "Oh my god, His Royal Highness, slave... slave dare not go, slave dare not..."


    Zhu Houzhao was taken aback for a moment, never expecting that the person Lao Fang mentioned was actually Gu Dayong!


    Can¡­


    Looking at the howling Gu Dayong, Zhu Houzhao was only annoyed.


    This shameful thing.


    So I couldn''t help but raise my legs angrily to kick the valley.


    Gu Dayong hurriedly covered his head to hide.


    Zhu Houzhao said angrily: "Dog thing, what is the funeral, just go if you let me go, will Lao Fang cheat you? What do you usually say, you want to die for this palace, and now you have a chance? Why, How dare you be unfaithful? You bastard..."


    Gu Dayong lay on the ground and shivered. He never imagined that such a transparent person as himself would be missed by Duke Qi. His tears fell, but he didn''t dare to breathe out after hearing Zhu Houzhao''s words.


    Fang Jifan pulled Zhu Houzhao back with a pleasant face: "Your Highness, don''t hit him, keep his useful body, anyone in this world can use it, even a cat or a dog, even a piece of toilet paper is useful, don''t break it, Give me a face. Gu Dayong, you go to my place tomorrow, and I will give you a face-to-face instruction, and then prepare to go. Remember, you are only allowed to go alone, and no one is allowed to take it with you. Even if you die, you must not take it with you. Expose your identity, understand?"


    ¡­


    The next day, Fang Jifan waited patiently.


    Gu Dayong came here feeling aggrieved.


    Eyes are still swollen, as if she cried all night.


    Fang Jifan was very enthusiastic and patted him on the shoulder: "Our little strong man is here."


    Gu Dayong: "..."


    Fang Jifan took him to the hall, invited Gu Dayong to sit down, and poured tea for Gu Dayong himself.


    Gu Dayong was even more frightened to piss. He didn¡¯t dare to sit anymore, and knelt on the ground again with a slap: "Qi Guogong, my own, my own people, my servant Qi Guogong, has always been respected, Qi Guogong... look at the slave girl... look at the slave girl..."


    Fang Jifan suddenly put on a straight face, and shouted: "Why, don''t you have toast and fine wine?"


    Gu Dayong suddenly became deflated, and his face was miserable: "Eat... eat a toast, it''s just... how can the servant..."


    Fang Jifan looked at him with a half-smile, he didn''t enjoy such torture at all.


    It must be reiterated that Fang Jifan is a person who has broken away from vulgar tastes. In his bones, he has the virtues that a modern person should have.


    He sat down and took a sip of tea slowly: "It doesn''t matter whether you are capable or not. To me, Fang Jifan, as long as you are interested, you will be useful. Now I want to use you, but you are pushing back and forth. What is the reason? Look down on me Fang Jifan? Don''t make people anxious, you make me anxious, I will hand over the private money you secretly hid to His Royal Highness, and your nephews, nephews... all will be chopped up and fed to the dogs."


    Gu Dayong shuddered, and quickly waved his hands: "Don''t, slaves don''t dare to provoke..."


    It was Fang Jifan who provoked us, so why did we provoke him?


    Of course, there is no reason to speak with Qi Guogong.


    "In this case, then obediently listen to my words and do it. If it is done, it will be for your benefit. If it is not done, it will be regarded as being loyal to His Royal Highness."


    As he said that, Fang Jifan gave some orders, so and so, and so and so, Gu Dayong was terrified by hearing it, and felt that his life was not in his own hands.


    After finishing his orders, Fang Jifan stroked his shoulders, and personally sent him to the door. At the door...a car and horse had already parked.


    Fang Jifan said: "Work hard, I have always been optimistic about you, it is not early, hurry up and get on the road, and the journey will be smooth."


    Gu Dayong got into the car tremblingly.


    With a click, Fang Jifan closed the car door.


    Gu Dayong was still in shock, but found that there was a scratching sound outside the car.


    He was so busy that he stuck his head to the glass window to look, and then began to pat on the glass of the car window, shouting: "Why is it still locked, Duke Qi, it''s so good, why is it still locked..."


    Fang Jifan took the iron chain and locked the door at the door. Then he felt relieved, ignored the sound of beating the carriage and howling, and waved to the carriage in a happy mood.


    At this time, Wang Jinyuanxing came excitedly with a bulletin sent by Feige in his hand. Seeing this scene, his face was miserable.


    Fang Jifan with his hands behind his back, watched the carriage slowly go away, showing a satisfied smile.


    Wang Jinyuan stepped forward tremblingly: "Master...Master...today...this...what are you doing?"


    Fang Jifan said resolutely: "Your young master, for the sake of the court, I really broke my heart."


    Wang Jinyuan felt his neck was chilly.


    Fang Jifan glanced at him, knowing that Wang Jinyuan didn''t understand him.


    I sighed in my heart.


    His Royal Highness the Prince is about to ascend the throne.


    Soon, a group of old people from the East Palace will ascend to heaven.


    Needless to say, Liu Jin, this is his own grandson, and he is becoming more and more stable.


    But what about Gu Dayong and these people?


    These people, keeping them will be a disaster sooner or later.


    It is not necessary to stay, the emperor cannot be without eunuchs, without Gu Dayong, there will be Zhang Dayong, and there will be Li Dayong.


    Therefore, Fang Jifan must learn a lesson from Gu Dayong and these people.


    Don''t get in the way easily. If you get in the way, there are ten thousand ways to kill you.


    Be obedient and obedient, and if you listen, you will benefit from doing things for Fang Jifan.


    This reward and punishment is to teach them to be human.


    What''s more...Golden Continent is the foundation of the Fang family, so we have to plan for it.


    In Huangjinzhou, population is the most important issue. If we don¡¯t send more people there, how will we develop and grow in the future?


    Manpower is the most precious resource.


    With people, there is everything.


    This is a good thing that kills two birds with one stone.


    Not to mention, tidying up the Yang family in Banzhou can also strengthen the prince''s prestige, and let people know that provoking the fate of His Royal Highness will be beneficial to promote the unity of the ruling and opposition parties in the future.


    Fang Jifan was too lazy to explain to Wang Jinyuan: "Why, what''s the matter?"


    "Master, there is a piece of news from Luzon. The villain finds it very interesting, so I come here to report it."


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1692： long live my emperor

    Chapter 1692 Long Live My Emperor


    Luzon?


    Fang Jifan suddenly became interested.


    He glanced at Wang Jinyuan and made a gesture to hit him: "You dog, why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Wang Jinyuan looked aggrieved: "The villain deserves to die."


    He then explained: "This report was sent to Quanzhou by fast boat. Quanzhou felt that the situation was urgent, because it was sent to the town and government, so it was passed on by flying pigeons. Master, this letter by flying pigeons is very precious... "


    Flying pigeons are really expensive, and most people really can''t afford it.


    After all, to domesticate pigeons, it is necessary to set up stations in various places, and the manpower and material resources required are not small.


    Moreover, this method of passing letters is not reliable, because no one can guarantee that if the pigeon flies halfway, whether it will be targeted by a conscienceless guy like Zhu Houzhao, and then shot down, and then it will be scalded and plucked routinely , Remove the internal organs, cut into pieces, put onion, **** and garlic, add some soy sauce, add a little thirteen spices, and stew.


    There are too many variables in the middle, so the official document exchange of the imperial court will never choose this method.


    But soon, someone discovered... the importance of message transmission.


    If there is a plague of locusts in a certain place.


    Whoever knows the news in advance will be able to realize that the price of food may rise. For those who have been speculating in Beijing for a long time, let alone a day, even an hour, then buy in advance and wait for the price to rise. , absolutely amazing.


    Under this huge benefit, many big business houses have begun to train pigeons and set up pigeon stations in various places. Not only large commercial firms, but also exchanges have dedicated information transmission networks.


    Zhen Guofu and Xishan are unavoidable. Fang Jifan''s pigeons are big and... not too round, and they are extremely vigorous.


    Of course, when flying pigeons pass on letters, the news is often brief, but only a few words. After all, too much nonsense requires more pen and ink, which will bring a huge burden to the pigeons.


    Thus...Fang Jifan only received a small note, which roughly talked about the matter of the Luzon governor and the gentry jointly signing the memorial.


    Fang Jifan held the note, a little confused, then frowned and said: "Aren''t these guys always not interested in war? Usually, whenever there is a war in the court, they are all yin and yang."


    If something goes wrong, you must be a demon!


    Wang Jinyuan said in a foolish way: "It''s not because of the Four Seas Commercial Bank. The two capitals and the 14 provinces, as well as the capitals, the common people can probably eat enough. When people are full, they want to eat. Many people I like to eat some desserts and use some spices. In the past, I was full, but now more and more people pay attention to eating well, so there is a huge demand for canteens and spices. The most exported goods from Daming are tea, silk and porcelain. , There are also many iron wares, but what can be imported into my Ming Dynasty is mostly spices, wood and sugar, especially sugar, as much as it is shipped, merchants will rush to buy it. Those gentry in Luzon, the fields produce sugar and spices, On the one hand, it is also produced in Java, and the Portuguese did not ban the trade with the Four Seas Trading Company. The sugar industry in Java has become a serious problem for Luzon sugar. On the other hand, if Ming takes Luzon, they can take advantage of the situation Annexing land, eliminating competitors and increasing one''s own output, is not killing two birds with one stone."


    Fang Jifan took a breath after hearing a bunch of information that Wang Jinyuan suddenly said.


    This group of dogs in the south of the Yangtze River turned into wolves when they arrived in Luzon.


    You can think about it carefully, what kind of etiquette, righteousness and shame, how many of these scholars have not always enjoyed the benefits of fame and fame, and lived by exploiting tenant farmers? Isn''t it ridiculous that a group of people like this are shouting about etiquette, righteousness, integrity and shame all day long?


    Back then, this group of Confucian scholars were all hard-boiled people. During the Warring States period, they attached themselves to the monarch everywhere and expanded their territory. Advised on the expansion of the Han Empire, and even performed it himself.


    Now that I think about it carefully, the difference between Song and Ming Confucians and Qin and Han Confucians does not lie in their learning methods.


    The fundamental reason is that in the Qin and Han Dynasties, the Central Plains Dynasty at that time had not yet reached its heyday, and there were many foreign races nearby, occupying fertile land. For the Confucian scholars, what they relied on was the land. The wider the territory, the more beneficial it is for them. Therefore, they continue to practice the idea of ??unification and revenge, and strive to win Baiyue, Hetao, and Liaodong outside the pass for the empire.


    But later on, the territory that the Central Plains dynasty could use for farming had reached its limit, so that the Confucian scholars began to realize that this kind of fighting everywhere was not only not good for them, but also harmful.


    Because to the west is a plateau and barren land, to the north is a barren pasture where not much food can be grown, to the south is a hundred thousand mountains, and to the east is a vast ocean.


    All the places where crops can be planted have been planted. The imperial court''s conquest of foreign races will no longer bring any economic benefits, nor will it bring any land for cultivation. taxes. Not only that, because of successive years of wars, the gentry found that a large number of strong men had to go to the front line, but the number of tenant farmers they could drive was becoming increasingly scarce.


    This is obviously a loss-making business.


    Over time, Gongyangology began to be gradually abandoned, and Confucian scholars began to rationally choose new learning, no longer advocating war, and no longer interested in any war. They yearned for stability and lost their aggressiveness.


    The general environment will change a group of people.


    Now, when this group of dogs finds out that the original battle can bring such huge benefits, at this time... their mentality will naturally change.


    Of course, a scholar is a scholar.


    If ordinary people change their thinking, they probably still know how to blush.


    But scholars are obviously different, they can still speak plausibly!


    When timid and timid, they will say that when a gentleman suddenly wants to pick up a knife without standing under a dangerous wall, there are more reasons. All kinds of righteousness can always give you a perfect rhetoric.


    Fang Jifan actually... changed a group of people.


    "Ahem..." Fang Jifan coughed and said with emotion, "These guys really have no morals."


    After a lot of emotion, Fang Jifan felt his spine straightened up a bit, and he felt even more that he was like a light in the dark night, a white lotus in the mud.


    He narrowed his eyes: "It will take more than half a month before the report can be delivered?"


    "Yes, this must be an expedited delivery, but from Quanzhou to Beijing...the journey is a bit long. Even if it is an express shop to expedite..."


    Fang Jifan waved his hand: "Understood, get out of here immediately, and... call the prince..."


    ¡­


    His Majesty approved the court proposal.


    This made many people sharpen their swords.


    Since Xie Gong took the lead and allowed the court to discuss it, at this time...many people are gearing up.


    The courtiers of Ming Dynasty dare to speak out.


    Although His Majesty has recently severely killed this trend.


    It is too much to relocate the gentry. Many of the gentry are relatives of the officials.


    Thinking of relatives being exiled, who can swallow this breath?


    Now Luzon and Daming are separated by the sea, and there is no news of the family.


    Although the governor of Luzon sent a report, saying that the settlement was done properly, but most people just thought about it...


    This is just a high-sounding rhetoric, what is appropriate, God knows how many people died, how many people want to cry but have no tears.


    Their greatest wish is to hope that the imperial court will allow the gentry to return to Daming and return the land they seized before.


    If it really doesn¡¯t work, it¡¯s okay to just vent your anger.


    After all, something happened, and there was a tall man who stood up to him. Isn¡¯t there Xie Gong?


    After three or two days, just in the middle of the month, the court meeting began.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked gloomy, and his face was extremely ugly. After all, this court discussion was aimed at the ineffectiveness of the migrating gentry in the Western Mountains, but it was not aimed at me.


    Emperor Hongzhi was patient.


    He wanted to know how many people there were in the court, and there were criticisms about it.


    Simply... Let''s take a look.


    Hundreds of officials entered the court and gave a big ceremony. Emperor Hongzhi was enthroned, and all the officials shouted long live.


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced at the officials, but was taken aback: "Where is the prince?"


    Hundred officials also began to whisper.


    Yes, where is the prince.


    The prince excitedly wanted to discuss with the court. At the beginning, he said a lot of cruel words, but now... where is he?


    Xie Qian looked calm, with no expression on his face, and was also surprised in his heart. The prince is scared?


    But an **** came in a hurry: "Your Majesty, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince said that he is not feeling well..."


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned: "Oh, where is the discomfort?"


    "This... Your Highness didn''t say anything."


    Hundreds of officials began to discuss again, and for a while, the hall was buzzing.


    Xie Qian said at this time: "Where is Duke Qi, is he also sick?"


    The eunuch''s face twitched: "It''s a coincidence, it''s really... also... sick..."


    "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi was speechless.


    It was you who boasted at the beginning, but now you are the one who has disappeared.


    "Your Majesty..." Xie Qian carefully glanced at Emperor Hongzhi: "Look..."


    Emperor Hongzhi waved his hand, and they all ran away, leaving me here alone to suffer this criticism?


    "Then let''s wait until the illness recovers. Xiao Banban, go to visit the crown prince and the Duke of Qi. I heard that the crown prince and Fang Qing''s family are sick, and they are very worried. They have no intention of discussing with the court. The court will end today."


    Among the hundred officials, quite a few people shook their heads. The crown prince and Qi Guogong...really...have subdued them. I have never seen such shameless people.


    "Your Majesty, let''s discuss whether to choose another day." Xie Qian seemed to be chasing after him. The prince and Duke of Qi must recover from their illnesses.


    Emperor Hongzhi was silent for a long time, looking a little embarrassed, these two **** are really...really...


    Emperor Hongzhi had a gloomy face: "Then... let''s choose a day..."


    "Long live my emperor..." Xie Qian bowed down without hesitation.


    After hearing this, all the officials seemed to feel that the crown prince and the Duke of Qi could hide from the monks but not the temple, so they all shouted loudly, "Long live my emperor!"


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1693： The ministers have seen the father

    Chapter 1693 My son met his father


    Xiao Jing was ordered to visit the prince and Fang Jifan.


    There was a smell of meat from a distance.


    He swallowed, and when someone led him in, he was stunned by the messy scene.


    A large copper pot with red oil in it, the red oil is still tumbling and boiling, the aroma of beef emanates from it, making people mouth-watering, there are a few dishes on the side, Fang Jifan stuffed the meat into Zhu Houzhao''s bowl, Zhu Houzhao was so happy Dance with hands and feet, modestly expressing that Lao Fang eats by himself, you are welcome.


    Fang Jifan glanced sideways at Xiao Jing who came in.


    Xiao Jing felt that he was blind.


    He shouldn''t have come at this time.


    He was terribly embarrassed.


    But the crown prince and Fang Jifan didn''t feel embarrassed at all, Fang Jifan said: "Eunuch Xiao, what are you here for?"


    "Your servant obeys the decree." Xiao Jing''s eyes fell on other places on purpose, and he muttered in his heart, we didn''t see it, we didn''t see it, when it came to the decree, he clasped his hands towards the direction of the palace, and continued to say seriously: "I heard The crown prince and the Duke of Qi are sick, so they came here to visit."


    "Oh." Zhu Houzhao stood on his feet, chewing the meat in his mouth, and said vaguely: "Let''s just say that Ben Gong is currently taking diet therapy, and there is nothing serious. After ten and a half months, the illness will be cured."


    Xiao Jing: "..."


    Fang Jifan smiled and said: "Eunuch Xiao, I think your complexion is not good. This is a sign of kidney deficiency. Do you want to come and treat it?"


    "No, I can''t." Xiao Jing waved his hands hurriedly, squeezed out a little smile: "Slave... Slave is going to return the order. Your Highness, Duke Qi, you are taking care of yourself. Slave... Slave has something to do... something to do..."


    After all, people have fled.


    "This shit." Zhu Houzhao said with a dissatisfied look, "I haven''t seen the world."


    Fang Jifan said with a happy smile: "Eunuch Xiao is still a real person, so your Highness doesn''t need to argue with him. Recently, the workshops in Beijing are burning coal everywhere, and the air is not good. There is a smell of coal smoke everywhere. Eunuch Xiao is getting old, so don''t worry about him." His health is not good. I have broken my heart because of Xiao Gonggong, the air in Huangjinzhou is very sweet, if I can send Xiaogonggong to Huangjinzhou in the future, let him live for the rest of his life..."


    Zhu Houzhao muttered: "However you open your mouth now, you are the Golden Island."


    Fang Jifan smiled and said, the most proud thing in life is sending people to Golden Island?


    His Royal Highness does not understand this truth.


    ¡­


    At this time, Emperor Hongzhi was lying on the table, his face was livid.


    He can''t sit for a long time now. After sitting for a long time, he feels severe back pain.


    I''m getting old.


    Therefore, the idea of ??letting the prince ascend the throne became stronger and stronger.


    It''s just... Looking at the many memorials, most of them are complaining for the gentry in the south of the Yangtze River. The storm has come before the court discussion has started.


    In these memos, neither dared to blame the emperor, nor dared to criticize the prince, but they directly pointed the finger at Xishan Bank.


    This is actually understandable, after all... this matter was arranged by the Xishan Bank, and the miserable complaints about the gentry in the south of the Yangtze River leaving their homeland, after being written by these courtiers, are particularly penetrating.


    Among these words, there is actually a bit of the tragic situation of the Jin people forced to relocate the princes of the Northern Song Dynasty after the Jingkang Incident.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked depressed.


    The words inside and outside the words all blame Xishan Bank.


    But everyone understands that the Xishan Bank is under the jurisdiction of the Zhen Guofu, and who is in charge of the Zhen Guo Fu? Who is the person who made this decree?


    Emperor Hongzhi can understand the resentment of all the officials.


    It is normal to have complaints. Even Emperor Hongzhi would not believe it if he said that there were no blood and tears when he thought of the migration of countless gentry.


    The Ming Dynasty boasted that the Kingdom of Heaven was the most affluent place in the world, but it also regarded the rest of the world as barren lands, moved from the rich Jiangnan to the barren lands, and mixed with the natives, this... Can life be easier?


    In Emperor Hongzhi''s mind, he immediately thought of a group of gentry eating bran and swallowing vegetables, all wearing animal skins.


    It''s just that this is a major national policy, and it is related to the foundation of the Ming Dynasty.


    The opposition from the ministers made him both angry and worried.


    He is not afraid that he will not be able to control the officials.


    But his own son is about to ascend the throne, can the prince control these people?


    If the officials cannot be convinced, then... who should the prince rely on to rule the world?


    Emperor Hongzhi completely forgot himself, his hands couldn''t help knocking on the copybook, beating the beat, his eyes looked dull, and he fell into deep thought.


    At this time, Xiao Jing tiptoed in: "Your Majesty..."


    "Ah..." Emperor Hongzhi raised his head, suddenly regained his senses, and then frowned, "What happened to the crown prince and the Duke of Qi?"


    "They... are healing."


    "Are you really sick?" A bit of anxiety flashed in Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes.


    He thought it was fake!


    Xiao Jing looked embarrassed. He didn''t dare to deceive the emperor, but he found that there was no way to talk about it.


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t get a response from Xiao Jing for a long time, so he asked sternly: "I''m asking you!"


    "Yes, yes..." Xiao Jing nodded hurriedly: "Your servants will die, His Royal Highness and Duke Qi...they...cough cough..." Xiao Jing raised his head and said: "At Xishan Medical College, it was diagnosed that they are indeed sick."


    Xiao Jing began to admire his wit.


    It is also the matter of Xishan Medical College if there is a mistake.


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    This is the beginning, and it will be easier to say more.


    Then Xiao Jing said again: "When the maidservant left, the doctor told the crown prince Qi Guogong to eat more hot food, such as beef, mutton, etc., it is best to have some green onions, garlic and peppers..."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face twitched, and suddenly, he roughly understood, and couldn''t help but gritted his teeth and said, "They are good, they boasted a lot, but let me clean up this mess, hmph!"


    Anger turned to anger, but Emperor Hongzhi found himself helpless.


    Deep down in his heart, he was inevitably a little disappointed, the prince was still a bit out of tune after all, Emperor Hongzhi didn''t even mind that the prince and Duke of Qi behaved inappropriately in the court meeting, but what he was upset about was that the prince and Duke of Qi actually ran away .


    So irresponsible, how will the world be determined in the future?


    Emperor Hongzhi heaved a sigh of relief, and stared at Xiao Jing: "Understood."


    "Your Majesty..."


    "I said..." Emperor Hongzhi had a stern expression: "I know!"


    "Yes, yes..." Xiao Jing didn''t dare to make the slightest sound.


    After a long time, Emperor Hongzhi said again: "At the factory guard, draw up all the rosters, whoever has the most criticism... don''t omit any one."


    "I understand." Xiao Jing took a deep look at Emperor Hongzhi: "It''s just...Your Majesty, I don''t know if the court meeting in a few days..."


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned, and finally said: "You are not joking, there is no reason to change the order from day to day, let''s proceed as usual."


    ¡­


    end of month.


    The court meeting has begun.


    Liu Jian expressed great worry about this court meeting.


    He was not afraid of making trouble, what he was worried about was the safety of Xie Qian and others.


    Liu Jiannai is a cabinet minister of the first assistant university, so he naturally knows where the factory guard is, and seems to be looking for something.


    The retreat of the crown prince and the Duke of Qi aggravated Liu Jian''s worries.


    His Majesty is old and his health is getting worse and worse. At this time, the Emperor must be anxious. Now when His Majesty is still here, all the officials can still openly oppose the Crown Prince. If the Crown Prince shows a high ability to control, His Majesty may show a tolerant attitude towards the ''rudeness'' of the officials this time.


    But what if... His Majesty thinks that the prince can''t control these courtiers?


    Liu Jian couldn''t help shivering when he thought of this.


    Arriving outside the Meridian Gate, Liu Jian deliberately walked with Xie Qian. There were some things that he could not say clearly, so he just smiled and said: "The prince is still complaining about his illness, Yu Qiao, we will be ministers after all, and the court will discuss it today... The old man thinks that everything is wrong. Don''t take it too far, I can understand your feelings, it is said that most of your relatives have gone to Luzon..."


    Before Liu Jian finished speaking, Xie Qian said: "I''m not doing it for the sake of my relatives, but I just want to ask for an explanation. The gentry... aren''t they the people of the Ming Dynasty, aren''t they the people of the Ming Dynasty?"


    "Everyone in the world has heard that you are eloquent..." Liu Jian shook his head and sighed, "You should change your temper."


    "I can''t change it." Xie Qian''s face was a bit tragic: "Besides, the country is easy to change, and the nature is hard to change. This time is really too much. If you don''t make it clear, don''t explain it clearly, and don''t expose the truth. Mr. Liu, I''m in a panic."


    Liu Jian was even more worried in his heart, and said with a straight face: "But you are a cabinet scholar, Yu Qiao, have you ever thought about how many people want to make you angry, so that they can follow suit, and even take this opportunity to deny the New Deal?" , against the prince?"


    Xie Qian was silent, and after a while, he gritted his teeth: "The purpose of the new deal is for the peace of the country and the people, but if because of the new deal, countless subjects must be sacrificed, then... how is this different from the old deal?"


    How can I go on with this? Liu Jian didn''t make a sound anymore.


    All the ministers went to Fengtian Hall to meet, but Emperor Hongzhi''s face became even worse.


    Seeing that everyone saluted, he just nodded and stopped making a sound.


    Liu Jian came out of the shift and said: "Your Majesty, the crown prince and Qi Guogong have not arrived yet, so I don''t know if the court meeting will start."


    Emperor Hongzhi said indifferently: "Although they haven''t arrived yet, the court meeting is a national ceremony. It doesn''t matter if you don''t wait for them. If you have anything to say, please speak freely."


    People looked at the empty positions of the crown prince and Duke Qi, and some couldn''t help but sneer.


    Hide when things happen, don''t look like a gentleman...


    Someone was sharpening their knives and was about to speak. At this moment, a **** hurried in to report: "Your Majesty... the crown prince and the Duke of Qi are here."


    "Here we come..." People were in an uproar.


    Everyone looked at the entrance of the hall.


    But seeing Zhu Houzhao''s eyebrows flying, he was very energetic, and he was... actually wearing a military uniform.


    Fang Jifan was behind them, wearing purple python robes, the two of them raised their heads and chests up, without squinting, looking forward to Zixiong, they went straight into the hall.


    Zhu Houzhao''s attire is really eye-opening.


    The monarchs and ministers were astonished, but they saw Zhu Houzhao came into the hall, and raised their heads and said: "I have seen my father, my son is late, I implore my father to forgive me."


    His voice is like a bell, full of vigor.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1694： prince show off

    Chapter 1694 The Crown Prince Shows His Prestige


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned when he saw Zhu Houzhao''s appearance.


    What kind of occasion is this? You should wear court clothes when you enter the court, how can you wear military uniforms.


    Besides, you are a prince and wearing military uniform is not suitable.


    As Emperor Hongzhi got older and older, he developed the idea of ??the prince becoming the throne, and became more and more uneasy about any mistakes made by the prince.


    Just in front of the officials, Emperor Hongzhi felt uncomfortable and smiled, pretending he didn''t see it: "Oh, the crown prince is recovering from his illness?"


    "Father, you''ve recovered from your illness." Zhu Houzhao said: "My son is now in high spirits, as fierce as a dragon."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded, and gave Fang Jifan a meaningful look.


    He naturally felt that he entrusted Fang Jifan with important tasks, and secretly discussed with him about his abdication, but Fang Jifan, at this juncture, was unexpectedly careless and added to the chaos!


    However, Fang Jifan smiled and said: "My son''s illness is also cured. My son is sick, and I am very worried. I always think about my son''s illness. I can''t share my worries with you. I feel very uncomfortable. Fortunately, Xishan School of Medicine, good hand rejuvenation, if not, the body is already sick, if the heart becomes ill again, it is really ashamed of the emperor and the imperial court."


    At this time, someone suddenly said: "Why does the prince go to the palace in military uniform, this is rude!"


    The voice fell, and everyone looked towards the source of the sound.


    is a minister he doesn''t recognize, and he should be of a lower rank.


    His words contained rebuke.


    Zhu Houzhao glanced at him: "Are you from Jiangnan?"


    The man was taken aback for a moment, licked his lips, and finally nodded: "Yes, I am from Shaoxing."


    "Oh." Zhu Houzhao was happy, he was very interested in people in Jiangnan.


    Zhu Houzhao said: "This palace wears this military uniform to go to the palace, and it naturally conforms to the people''s will. Lao Fang, tell me."


    So Fang Jifan shook his head and said: "The master said: a husband is a boat, and a man is water. Water can carry a boat, and it can also overturn it. Although His Royal Highness is a prince, he is also a monarch. He should follow the hearts of the people. If not, wouldn''t it be these Years of books, have you read them in vain?"


    Seeing Zhu Houzhao getting more and more shameless, Xie Qian finally couldn''t help it.


    Although many people are eager to try it, they have prepared a lot of reasons, and they want to criticize it in this court meeting.


    But Xie Qian had a quick temper, stepped forward, and said with a solemn voice: "Your Highness, may I ask where the public opinion comes from?"


    "This is..." Zhu Houzhao is not like Fang Jifan, his tongue is not very strong.


    Xie Qian said awe-inspiringly: "His Royal Highness, speaking of popular support, the old minister has some matters and wants to ask for advice."


    In the eleventh year of Hongzhi, Xie Qian had already been named the Prince Shaobao. Logically speaking, the Prince Taibao was an official who assisted the Prince. He was considered half of the Prince''s teacher.


    Although this is just a false title, the name is still there.


    Therefore, he kept a straight face, looking like he wanted to ask for advice, but his qualifications were enough.


    Zhu Houzhao said: "What do you ask for advice?"


    "Ask for advice on what is popular opinion."


    Zhu Hou took a look at Fang Jifan, and Fang Jifan turned towards him, as if to encourage him.


    Zhu Houzhao put his hands behind his back, pretending to be calm: "Okay, then, let Master Xie come and talk to me about what is the public opinion?"


    "Zuo Zhuan said: the six things are different, the hearts of the people are not the same, the order of affairs is not the same, the official position is not the same, the same beginning and different end, Hu Kechang! Your Royal Highness, do you know what this means?"


    Zhu Houzhao blushed and began to think.


    Xie Qian said sternly: "This means that there are ten thousand people in the world, and the will of all people are not the same. Therefore, those who govern a big country must be cautious and must not act too hastily in everything, because His Royal Highness will betray the other''s public opinion if he takes the people''s heart. His Royal Highness wants to benefit some of the people, but it will hurt some of the people."


    Zhu Houzhao thought about it, and felt that this made sense.


    Xie Qian cupped his hands in the direction of Emperor Hongzhi: "Your Majesty is moving the gentry today. I know that your Majesty''s move is for the sake of the tenant farmers. There is nothing wrong with doing this. The prince is responsible for the migration. , and suffered damage, it should be comforted, but I heard that in the process of migration, simple and rough, these are some. Even the Duke of Qi even said that he would dig people''s ancestral graves."


    Fang Jifan blinked, looking innocent, is there?


    Zhu Houzhao burst out with blue veins on his forehead: "The matter of migration is of great importance. As long as the court relaxes a little bit, the gentry will make progress and will never move. Therefore, we can only use force, otherwise, Master Xie can still be with you." They reasoned, let them migrate obediently?"


    "It was a mistake to migrate to Luzon." Xie Qian said sternly: "What kind of place is Luzon, and how far is it from China? Difficult and dangerous, does your Highness know?"


    Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help but looked at Xie Qian strangely: "Master Xie hasn''t gone to Luzon, how do you know that Luzon is difficult and dangerous?"


    Xie Qian couldn''t help but want to go crazy, what is this talk, this is sophistry, of course I have never been there, but it doesn''t mean that only by going there, I know how difficult it is!


    Naturally, Xie Qian is a good debater: "Has your Highness been there?"


    Zhu Houzhao: "..."


    Xie Qiandao: "Your Highness has never been there, but you ask me if you have been there. This is a bit unreasonable. Lu Song is a land of barbarians, and everyone knows that His Royal Highness... Your Highness... hey..."


    Xie Qian is always easy to get angry when arguing with others, so at this moment Xie Qian blushed terribly, but soon, he realized that he was a courtier, couldn''t help sighing, looked at Zhu Houzhao resentfully and said: "The relatives of the courtiers, how many Quite a few have gone to Luzon. I have no complaints about this, but...they are also citizens of Ming Dynasty. They are all scholars. Now they are alone overseas. How desolate. Returning to their hometown, allow them to settle down in the south of the Yangtze River. As for the land, it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t want it, that¡¯s how kind... old minister... old minister..."


    Speaking of this, Xie Qian seemed to think of the tragic scene of his relatives abroad, tears in Xie Qian''s eyes: "Sending people to Luzon like this is different from exile? What crime are they guilty of, and how innocent they are."


    Among the hundred officials, many people were moved.


    Seemed to be infected by Xie Qian''s words, many people began to lower their heads and wipe away their tears.


    How many relatives were sent away.


    At the beginning, they were all a group of masters, but in a blink of an eye, they were not as good as prisoners.


    It is said that people leave their hometowns and are cheap. This is not leaving their hometowns.


    Emperor Hongzhi sat upright. He didn''t say a word, but observed Zhu Houzhao very carefully. He wanted to know how the prince would behave when faced with doubts from all the officials.


    However... Zhu Houzhao''s performance just now did not satisfy Emperor Hongzhi.


    Because obviously...Xie Qian quoted the scriptures, and Zhu Houzhao, who had repeatedly refuted them, had nothing to say, and the moving words after that, not to mention others, even the Emperor Hongzhi, couldn''t help feeling sad.


    When Zhu Houzhao heard about Xie Qian''s relatives, his eyes lit up.


    Emperor Hongzhi observed this, and his heart skipped a beat... this stupid son, he won''t...


    But Zhu Houzhao said in surprise: "Is there someone named Xie Zhiwen in your relatives? I know him!"


    Suddenly, the hall became quiet.


    Damn it...


    When Xie Qian heard this sentence, I recognized him, my eyes went dark, and I almost fainted.


    This cousin of mine grew up with him since he was a child, and then he became an official, but he managed the Xie family''s family business at home. Although they are two brothers, they are far apart, but the brotherhood is extraordinary.


    My cousin has stayed in his hometown all his life, but now he was forced to move to Luzon. It can be said that... the cousin who does not admire fame is almost transparent.


    How could His Royal Highness recognize him?


    Then...the only possibility is...


    His Royal Highness wants to borrow his cousin to take revenge on himself.


    I just want to seek justice and fight for it.


    It never occurred to me that His Royal Highness, the child who I watched grow up by myself, now became an adult, would be so promiscuous.


    He had heard countless rumors that the crown prince and the Duke of Qi were going to use other people''s families to blackmail them all the time.


    When he heard it, he didn''t believe it, because he knew that things in this world were true and false, and rumors were inevitably exaggerated.


    But now...His Royal Highness... Actually...


    Xie Qian suddenly became dispirited, his face was miserable, and his heart ached like a knife!


    Is this... the nature of the prince?


    Zhu Houzhao''s face was flushed: "Xie Zhiwen, he is sixty-nine years old, isn''t he Xie Gong''s cousin, and his articles are also well written. For some reason, he didn''t become an official."


    Xie Qian''s body trembled, and he seemed to be paralyzed.


    Hundred officials immediately look at me and I look at you.


    Too brutal.


    Above the court hall, it turned out to be a place where jackals and wolves fought fiercely.


    But the crown prince''s elated and joyful appearance is even more creepy.


    Terrible... Terrible.


    But I don¡¯t know what happened to cousin Xie Gong?


    Emperor Hongzhi was surprised when he heard this, and then...shock flashed across his eyes.


    Could it be...


    "Your Highness...Your Highness..." Xie Qian seemed to have collapsed. This has nothing to do with his relatives, but the collapse of his entire values.


    He considers himself a veteran of several dynasties, conscientious and conscientious, assisting the Holy Emperor, there is no credit but hard work, even if the New Deal touches the interests of the Xie family, he is willing to support the New Deal, but how could he expect...


    The current prince, the future emperor, is actually...so stupid!


    "How can His Royal Highness be like this, a king should act like a king, how can he insult and threaten ministers like this..."


    Xie Qian wept bitterly.


    Among the ministers, many tears were blurred.


    Emperor Hongzhi trembled.


    Zhu Houzhao thought for a while, and then said: "What are you talking about, why can''t I recognize your cousin, and he even wrote me a letter!"


    Write...write!


    ...


    The second chapter has been delivered, and there will be another update later, but it may be a bit late. It¡¯s almost twelve o¡¯clock, and the tiger has to earn the perfect attendance award, so I¡¯ll post a paragraph first, don¡¯t say that the tiger is out of chapter, thank you. Tigers are people who act with conscience.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1695： witnesses

    Chapter 1695 All witnesses and physical evidence


    This is a fantasy to everyone.


    Xie Qianyuan''s cousin in Luzon wrote a letter to His Royal Highness the Crown Prince.


    But when someone heard this, his heart was shocked again.


    Could it be...Could it be that Xie Zhiwen couldn''t bear the suffering of Lu Song, so he specially wrote a book for the crown prince, begging His Royal Highness to allow him to return to his hometown?


    When thinking of this, many people immediately imagined it.


    Thinking of being pale and emaciated, or suffering from a serious illness at this time, coughing, holding an oil lamp, in a wood house, with the sound of rats under your feet, and spreading out a pen on a broken wooden table, this pen must be bald and stained. The ink in Luzon must be inferior, so on the straw paper, coughing, I took up a pen and wrote words that even Xie''s cousin felt ashamed. The letter must be full of compromises. In the process of writing, The coughing was unbearable, and the turbid tears must have filled the gullies on the vicissitudes of the old face, so...he decided to take out a coarse cloth from his sleeve, and covered his mouth. After coughing for a while, the cloth...was bright red Blood.


    Hoo...


    People have empathy.


    They may not have such a mentality for ignorant people.


    But among the officials in the palace who are both gentry families, officials and relatives of officials, some people have tears in their eyes.


    What a pity.


    Some people have relatives in Luzon, and they are even more sad and tearful.


    Xie Qian only felt that there was a thunderbolt from the blue sky. He knew that his cousin was a proud man. In any case, he couldn''t imagine what his cousin had gone through to write a book for the crown prince, and begging for perfection from His Highness the crown prince.


    Xie Qian''s eyes turned red and he cried.


    When a person grows old, he has never done anything wrong, but he still has to suffer like this.


    He just kowtowed weakly to Prince Zhu Houzhao: "His Royal Highness...don''t say...don''t say any more."


    He would rather never hear from his cousin for the rest of his life. He is a dignified cabinet scholar, but he can''t do anything for his relatives. Thinking of this, he feels ashamed.


    Zhu Houzhao grinned...Happy.


    This joy...compared with the misery of the officials, it made Emperor Hongzhi feel so cold.


    He thinks the prince is right.


    Support the prince.


    But... the prince''s behavior is too worrying!


    It is true that one must be strict with one''s courtiers, but... you can''t send your relatives to Luzon and laugh in front of your face, right?


    That''s it...the courtiers...who is willing to serve him?


    Prince...still lacks experience, but...but...I am already old.


    Emperor Hongzhi felt powerless. He wanted to borrow some more longevity and energy from the heavens. After all, he only had such a son. In any case, he had no choice. Even if the prince was so ridiculous, he couldn''t change anything.


    Zhu Houzhao said cheerfully: "Master Xie, cousin Ling is much more knowledgeable than Master Xie, and he knows things better than you."


    Xie Qian''s heart was shocked, what the hell... Xiaoshi?


    That''s right, it must have been unbearable, even the last bit of dignity has been put down, begging in every possible way.


    Zhu Houzhao said conveniently: "Old Fang, take Xie Zhiwen''s letter."


    Fang Jifan had been waiting for a long time, and immediately took out a stack of letters from his sleeve, put his finger on the tip of his tongue and licked it, it was soaked, and then began to search through the stack of letters, finally found one of them, the letter box of this letter was torn Open, inside... is a piece of silk.


    After all, the distance is very long, and it has to travel across the ocean. Ordinary paper is afraid of getting wet.


    Of course, the most important thing is that the Xie family is rich. Silk is ridiculously expensive overseas, but the Xie family is used to enjoying silk, so they just use it.


    When the silk was opened, Fang Jifan coughed, and said: "His Royal Highness Jun Jian, the grassroots Xie Zhiwen respectfully, the grassroots moved their family to Luzon by order, and they have now settled down. The emperor''s grace is great, and they are blessed by His Royal Highness. soon¡­"


    Fang Jifan read slowly, everyone''s ears pricked up.


    Everyone looked at each other and looked at each other.


    This letter...is a bit weird.


    "The grass people read books, and heard that a gentleman governs the country and the world. Now the grass people are overseas, and they are still thinking about the affairs of the Ming Dynasty. The emperor, Hong En, attacked Lu Song''s Franji rebellion in the south. This is called the crime of punishing the people. The local The common people are all rejoicing, and our soldiers of the Ming Dynasty are even more excited when they are stationed in Luzon. The emperor went to the south of Fujiao, and north to the land of Tatar and Ross. Today, Luzon is taken, and the four seas are all worthy of the merits of Emperor Shun. The grassroots also heard that on the side of Luzon is Java. Java was originally the old domain of the Ming Dynasty. The robbers and bandits from the Portuguese were ambitious. Forbidden, I have great blessings all over the world, and spread virtue in the universe. How can I allow such small things to wreak havoc? His Royal Highness has great martial arts skills, and the grassroots have already been heard like thunder. The so-called virtuous person can eliminate violence and calm the world. How can His Highness ignore it? I implore His Highness, to the court, to stand up Send out a large army, conquer Java, beat up the bandits, hang the people and punish crimes, so... the whole world celebrates, the people of the West are in peace, and the people of the world, all rely on the Holy Lake, the grasslands please, worship again!"


    "..."


    Fang Jifan only gave up half of his faith, but the hall was so quiet that a needle could be heard.


    There is indeed begging in the letter.


    But the begging in this letter is completely contrary to what everyone thinks.


    This Xie Zhiwen, is his head broken?


    He has been dispatched to Luzon, and he is still thinking about asking the imperial court to send troops to attack Java?


    People look at me and I look at you, feeling horrified.


    Hearing this, Xie Qian coughed desperately, and he flew into a rage.


    Impossible, absolutely impossible.


    My cousin is a modest gentleman, and what he hates the most is fighting. When the prince sent troops to the desert, in the exchange of letters with himself, the cousin talked about this and even ridiculed it.


    My cousin, how could he write such a letter?


    He immediately said: "His Royal Highness, this letter...is definitely not written by my brother...my minister..."


    Zhu Houzhao crossed his hands, and his face was even more joyful at this moment, saying: "Wait a minute, you should finish listening to this letter first."


    Emperor Hongzhi was puzzled, showing an unbelievable look.


    At this time, Fang Jifan opened his throat and continued: "If the imperial court uses troops, Xie''s family first arrived in Luzon, and they have more than 93,000 lands. This year''s harvest is limited. To reward the king''s teacher, I would like to donate 8,000 dans of food and silver. Thirty thousand grains to help the military!"


    buzz buzz...


    Eight thousand dans of grain¡­30,000 grains of silver.


    Xie¡¯s family went to Luzon, where did they get so much money and food?


    Besides...willing to donate so much money and food, it can be seen that the Xie family is in Luzon, and the annual income may be set above this, or even...much more than this.


    Xie Qian was dumbfounded.


    More than 90,000 mu of land, will there be so much income?


    That was a barren land.


    And farming, which place does not need to spend...


    The yield per mu is so much, not to mention the need for manpower. Just now, the spring plowing and planting have already been done, and there are crops in the field?


    And silver... Where did this silver come from?


    The most important thing is why the imperial court is so eager to use troops against Java, and even willing to provide money and food.


    All kinds of things rushed into his heart, and he couldn''t believe it even more.


    But Fang Jifan said: "Does Xie Gong not believe it? Xie Gong has great eyesight, and Xie Zhiwen is Xie Gong''s brother. If you think about his handwriting, Xie Gong must recognize his handwriting, so why don''t you ask Xie Gong to have a look, then know the truth."


    He handed the letter to Xie Qian.


    Xie Qian caught it immediately, with a cold face on his face.


    This is too absurd, he has to point out the fraud in it, so that people will know how absurd the prince is.


    I knew that the crown prince is best at counterfeiting gold and stones...then imitate...


    Not right...


    Xie Qian''s body shook.


    When he saw the letter, his face became even uglier looking at the handwriting.


    Something is wrong, something is wrong.


    As Fang Jifan said, his brother''s handwriting can be recognized even when he turned it into ashes. This is not an exaggeration, it is a fact.


    But he carefully looked at every word in it. My brother''s hand was injured when he was young, so when he was practicing calligraphy, he was good at holding the brush with the knuckle of his thumb, so his handwriting, although the injury healed later, but this The habit is preserved, so there are several strokes, which are often different.


    And this...it''s true...it''s the same as his usual habits.


    He tried hard to open his eyes, and continued to look, trying to find any clues.


    But...it''s futile.


    No matter how much one person imitates, it is impossible to completely copy the charm of the other party. What''s more, my brother''s handwriting is already good, with its own unique charm, which is definitely not something that others can easily copy.


    Xie Qian''s head was about to explode suddenly.


    And everyone was staring at Xie Qian, as if waiting for something.


    But... Xie Qian''s next move disappointed everyone.


    Because...he looked up with a dazed look on his face.


    Fang Jifan said conveniently: "Dare to ask Mr. Xie, is this written by Brother Ling?"


    Xie Qian opened his mouth... Trying to make a sound, but had to admit: "That''s right, it''s my brother''s handwriting. It''s just...just...it''s impossible..."


    "Impossible?" Fang Jifan said with a smile: "I have hundreds of letters here, all of which were repaired by the gentry of Luzon. Not only that, there is also a letter from Liu Yi, the governor of Luzon. , the contents here are all similar, I think some of them are familiar with the princes in the palace, you should also take a look to see if their letters are forged. , You can forge one person''s handwriting, but can you forge... so many letters from different people? If you don''t believe it, you can trace the source of the letters. Adding printing, this is even more unforgivable. Fang Jifan said bluntly, if it is forged, we Fang Jifan will eat them all!"


    buzzing...


    There was an uproar in the hall.


    ...


    I can''t take it anymore, I''m going to bed, and I''ll update it tomorrow.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1696： my virtuous prince

    Chapter 1696 My virtuous prince


    Xie Qian was dumbfounded.


    Lowering his head in disbelief, he continued to read the letter.


    But in this letter... you can roughly see a few points.


    First, the cousin has changed.


    Second...my cousin is doing well in Luzon.


    Even the days when the whole family lived in Luzon were good.


    Most importantly...in Luzon, they have extremely high yields.


    The value of the output of the land replaced in Jiangnan to Luzon far exceeds that of the past.


    As for why the cousin changed, that...is unclear.


    Xie Qian''s face was flushed.


    Zhu Houzhao said at this time: "Master Xie keeps saying that I have wronged the gentry in the south of the Yangtze River, that I have exiled them, and that I have been brutal. This... is simply nonsense!"


    Zhu Houzhao continued to speak righteously: "Tell me, how did I treat them so poorly? Lao Fang still wants to go to a good place like Luzon, but I don''t allow it. I always tell him, Lu Song For a good place like the Song Dynasty, let''s not compete with the gentry from the south of the Yangtze River, it''s not easy for them..."


    The smile on Fang Jifan''s face disappeared, and he opened his mouth to say, I never said that.


    After all, he still didn''t lose his face. After all, it depends on Zhu Houzhao''s upcoming enthronement.


    Zhu Houzhao continued: "Father treats the gentry so favorably, treats your relatives so favorably, but in the end, you are dogs biting Lu Dongbin, and you don''t know good people. What does this mean? Some of them must have bad intentions and spread rumors to cause trouble." , I would like to ask, who is telling the truth, and what is their intention?"


    "This..." Xie Qian breathed a sigh of relief.


    These days, he seems to be blocked. As if there was a lump in his throat, now it seems... He began to realize that his relatives were really safe, so he was a little relieved.


    The other officials were both surprised and strange.


    It''s just that now...no one dares to make a sound, but they are thinking that they have to wait for the letter from Luzon to arrive, and then they understand the whole story.


    Zhu Houzhao snorted coldly, and then turned to Emperor Hongzhi and said: "Father, the reason why the sons and ministers dressed in military uniforms into the palace is to conform to the popular will of gentry like Master Xie''s cousin. They scold the Portuguese, and the Portuguese are in Java. Doing nonsense, my Ming Dynasty is a superior country, how can I turn a blind eye to it, now they are asking for help, and they are willing to fund the military, my Ming Dynasty can use Luzon as a springboard to expel the Franji people, this Western land will no longer allow these people to wreak havoc Yes. This is the report of the governor Liu Yi and the gentry, I implore the emperor to read it."


    He held up the stack of letters high.


    Eunuchs hurried forward, took the letter and put it on Emperor Hongzhi''s desk.


    Emperor Hongzhi was shocked, took the letters, lowered his head, and read each letter.


    The more I look at it... the more frightened I feel.


    These gentry are in Luzon, where did they get so much money and food?


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep breath before looking up at Zhu Houzhao: "Prince...this..."


    "Father, the land in Luzon is not only fertile, but also the manpower is lower than that of my Ming Dynasty. Not only that, but also can grow a large amount of sugar cane and spices needed for sucrose. The purchased sugar and spices cost tens of millions of taels of silver. In the past, these had to be purchased from other vassal states, but now... since Luzon is collected, it is more convenient to purchase from Luzon. When the gentry arrived in Luzon, it is really It''s like a mouse fell into a rice bowl..."


    "..."


    Although it is described as a mouse, but... no one is arguing with Zhu Houzhao now.


    Zhu Houzhao said again: "According to the accounts of Sihai Commercial Bank, I have already calculated that the same acre of land in Luzon can earn three to five times the income of an acre of land in the south of the Yangtze River. My father, the emperor, relocate them. To Luzon, it was a great grace for them. Naturally, the ministers were also very wise. During the process of migration, the Zhenguo Mansion contributed the most and prepared a lot of medicine for them. When Luzon divided the land , and tried my best to be fair, my father...I implore my father''s permission to mobilize troops against the Portuguese in order to obey the people''s will."


    Emperor Hongzhi was taken aback for a moment, and then he was overjoyed.


    Based on these letters alone, he still couldn''t understand why these gentry were full and insisted on mobilizing troops against Java, but after listening to the prince''s analysis, he finally understood.


    What surprised Emperor Hongzhi was not that these gentry were properly placed, but that the prince''s performance in the process.


    He looked at the crown prince with eagerness in his eyes, and said, "So...these... are already prepared by the Zhen Guofu."


    "It is indeed well prepared." Zhu Houzhao said seriously: "Father wants to relocate people. This is a major event. There are many people in the south of the Yangtze River, but there are very few people who own land. Father''s move is good governance. But these The gentry migrated to Luzon. Although they got the land, they were left alone overseas. If they were not properly dealt with, they would inevitably be alienated from their virtues. What the ministers believe in is the new learning, and the new learning does not shy away from profit-seeking. A person In the world, everyone wants to have enough food and clothing. If you skip this premise and advocate enlightenment, it is tantamount to seeking fish from a tree. Therefore, my ministers often heard Wang Bo''an say that if you have enough granaries, you know etiquette, and if you have enough food and clothing, you know honor and disgrace. If a gentleman When they arrived in Luzon, their life was not good. Under the circumstances of centrifugation and detachment, they were too tall and the emperor was far away. Wouldn''t it be a disaster sooner or later? They are the people of my Ming Dynasty after all. Therefore, while migrating, the Zhen Guofu also planned A charter, on the one hand, ordered the Four Seas Trading Company to purchase a batch of medicines and agricultural tools, and send them to Luzon at a low price, so that the gentry could gain a foothold in Luzon. On the other hand, it focused on the purchase of Luzon''s agricultural and special products, Naturally, these purchases are not free of charge, but they are the treasures needed by Ming Dynasty. They are purchased from wherever they are purchased, focusing on Lu Song. It can be said to kill two birds with one stone. They signed a plan to purchase the amount of spices and sugar, and paid a sum of money in advance so that they could feel at ease. With these, the gentry had a bottom line in their hearts, and they could have sufficient income expectations. Afterwards, manpower can be immediately recruited and production resumed.¡±


    "The gentry have made enough income, they are natural, they are so grateful to the emperor in their hearts, and there is no complaint." Zhu Houzhao said: "These gentry are in Luzon. It is closely related to my Ming Dynasty. Although this Luzon is isolated overseas, there are these loyal gentry. It is of great benefit for my Ming Dynasty to conquer the West and fight to the death with the Franji people. Father... If my army conquers In Java, with the full support of the Luzon gentry, we can get twice the result with half the effort. In this way, the Four Seas Trading Company has made a lot of profits in the trade; "Sugar and spices are imported into the hinterland of our Ming Dynasty in large quantities, so that the common people can obtain relatively cheap food materials, which can kill two birds with one stone."


    It''s okay if you don''t analyze it, but after analyzing it, Emperor Hongzhi''s face suddenly changed.


    The crown prince actually...thought so far.


    In this way, it can be said that the town government''s relocation of the people by order is indispensable.


    After Zhu Houzhao finished speaking, he secretly glanced at Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan looked dumb.


    Zhu Houzhao lowered his head, but he didn''t know how Emperor Hongzhi would react. He said silently in his heart: These are what Lao Fang taught Ben Gong to say. Like Ben Gong, they are all loyal people. If he becomes the emperor of Japan, he will repay him well, and Ben Gong must be more loyal than him.


    For some reason, these days, Zhu Houzhao feels more and more that Lao Fang is not only a confidant, but also that he can''t even see Lao Fang''s past flaws. He only feels that Fang Jifan''s whole body is shining, and there is nothing that makes him dissatisfied.


    Zhu Houzhao continued to lower his head, and the hall was completely silent.


    All the officials tried their best to digest the words of the prince.


    Someone''s heart skipped a beat, could it be... the crown prince has already made arrangements?


    Behind this absurd migration, is it the result of deliberate deliberation?


    Prince... so unfathomable!


    Emperor Hongzhi has grown up.


    He walked down Jin Luan slowly, and then slowly walked in front of Zhu Houzhao.


    Zhu Houzhao could only feel his father getting closer, and his heart seemed to jump into his throat.


    Being in awe of Emperor Hongzhi for many years, at this time, Zhu Houzhao did not dare to blatantly observe Emperor Hongzhi''s face, so he did not know whether Emperor Hongzhi was happy or angry at this time.


    Although he is calm on the surface, he is still afraid in his heart that what Fang Jifan taught him, if there are any loopholes, once his father finds out, he will inevitably be beaten.


    Emperor Hongzhi finally stood still in front of Zhu Houzhao.


    Zhu Houzhao still lowered his head, did not look at Emperor Hongzhi, his hands still arched.


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly said: "Raise your eyes."


    Zhu Houzhao raised his head, grinned...he was happy again.


    Looking at this fawning, silly look, Emperor Hongzhi was expressionless: "The Zhen Guo Mansion was laid out earlier?"


    "Yes, it is...father, son... son..."


    Emperor Hongzhi said, "Is this your idea, or the successor''s idea?"


    Zhu Houzhao''s heart skipped a beat, and he glanced at Fang Jifan subconsciously.


    Zhu Houzhao simply said: "Father, the follower vassal gave advice to the son, and the son thought it was appropriate, so...so..."


    "That is to say, this is Jifan''s idea?" Emperor Hongzhi pressed harder and harder.


    "Yes, yes, it''s Lao Fang''s idea that a real man should not tell secret words." Zhu Houzhao is really not good at lying, so he simply stared with eyes bigger than copper bells, as if he was ready to die at any time.


    Unexpectedly... Emperor Hongzhi laughed heartily: "Hahahahaha..."


    Zhu Houzhao: "..."


    After Emperor Hongzhi laughed, he looked relieved, and said: "A king doesn''t need to be the smartest person, but... he must be able to weigh the pros and cons, follow the good, and overcome all difficulties to do what he thinks is right. This is the duty of being a king. You can accept Fang Qing¡¯s family¡¯s advice and choose the right person to implement it... This is enough to prove that you are a virtuous prince. Liu Jin is in charge of the Sihai Commercial Bank...Isn¡¯t it?"


    "Yes, it''s him!"


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1697： the throne

    Chapter 1697 is the throne of the emperor


    Liu Jin had a good impression on Emperor Hongzhi.


    Eunuchs are internal ministers, which are very important. After all, only such people can enter and leave the palace at any time. They not only serve the people in the palace, but at the same time, they are also the bridge between the emperor and the foreign ministers.


    Even after Emperor Hongzhi ascended the throne, he was extremely strict with eunuchs, but he knew better than anyone else that the role of eunuchs was crucial, and they were a crucial link in the power pyramid of Ming Dynasty, which no one could replace.


    In the East Palace, among the many eunuchs, Emperor Hongzhi was only impressed with Liu Jin who was able to handle affairs and was also loyal.


    Emperor Hongzhi was not surprised this time. During the process of emigration, Fang Jifan must have offered a lot of advice and suggestions, while the crown prince...is considered sensible and follow the good advice. As for Liu Jin''s role is to implement.


    After all, the mountains are high and the emperor is far away, and execution is crucial. A slight negligence, or any selfishness of the person who executes it, may cause huge troubles.


    Emperor Hongzhi walked a few steps with his hands behind his back, and said slowly: "This proves two points. First, Liu Jin is a loyal person. Second: He is in charge of the Four Seas Commercial Bank. I heard that the current Four Seas Commercial Bank has personnel There are more than 90,000 merchant ships, ranging in size from 700 to 800, but this Liu Jin has done everything in an orderly manner, so it can be seen that this person...is quite capable."


    Zhu Houzhao murmured in his heart, why did the emperor only praise Liu Jin, but not him?


    Emperor Hongzhi stood still, looking around at his courtiers on the left and right.


    He thought to himself, the relationship between the monarch and his ministers is not only interdependent, but also a mutual game. After all... there is a limit here, how to control it... I am afraid that the prince still has a lot to learn in the future.


    It''s just... It seems that the time is about to ripen.


    After making up his mind, Emperor Hongzhi said: "In this case, according to my opinion, let Liu Jin come into the palace, and order Liu Jin to be the **** who is in charge of ceremonies and holds the pen."


    After hearing this, everyone was shocked.


    That Xiao Jing felt dizzy the first time!


    Eunuch Bingbi... Isn''t this yourself?


    But the officials were in an uproar again.


    The eunuchs who hold the pen have always been the emperor''s confidants. This position is very important.


    Even...this not only requires the **** Bingbi to have absolute loyalty to the emperor, but more importantly...he can understand the emperor''s mind.


    Therefore, all the emperor''s eunuchs have followed the emperor since the East Palace, just like Xiao Jing, who has been with the current emperor for more than 30 years.


    Now His Majesty suddenly made this decree, but to let the prince''s confidant enter the palace and take charge of the supervisor of ceremonies. This...


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Baiguan with a smile and said, "You must be thinking, why did I promote this Liu Jin, right?"


    Liu Jian and Li Dongyang seemed to have guessed something, bowed down and said: "Your Majesty has a clear decision, and I dare not judge the Emperor''s heart."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Why don''t you dare, Qing and others are all important ministers, but my humerus. The monarch and his ministers have a clear understanding, and they work together to get the world''s affairs done properly. I come to ask you..."


    He stared at Liu Jian: "How is the prince?"


    "His Royal Highness...His Royal Highness..."


    It happened so suddenly, His Royal Highness...


    how? For this question, it is a bit complicated. To be honest, even Liu Jian can''t explain it clearly.


    Emperor Hongzhi laughed again: "Can''t you tell me the truth?"


    Liu Jian tried hard and said: "Hasn''t Your Majesty already made a clear decision? Just now Your Majesty said that the prince is a virtuous prince. Whatever your majesty thinks, the old minister will think so."


    The minister in the palace is still in awe.


    They were used to seeing Emperor Hongzhi every day, but suddenly... this decision made them completely bewildered.


    Zhu Houzhao also stood there in a daze. No matter how stupid he was, he understood something, but...he seemed at a loss.


    Emperor Hongzhi had a panoramic view of everyone''s reactions, and he sighed: "I am old, my eyesight is dim, and I am getting more and more powerless. I have reached the age of knowing the destiny, and I know it well. Having made great achievements, the only thing I am gratified about today... is that there are successors in this country. The prince has his weakness and his strengths. As for the emigration, he has done a good job and is more thoughtful than I thought."


    After a pause, he said again: "Let''s pass on the decree again, Qi Guogong Fang Jifan... From tomorrow, he will join the cabinet..."


    After finishing speaking, he walked up to Jinluan slowly with a blank expression.


    But...Fang Jifan joined the cabinet?


    This is almost another shock bomb.


    Fang Jifan... He is not a civil servant, what qualifications does he have to join the cabinet?


    But all of this... too suddenly.


    Even Fang Jifan was at a loss.


    But if you think about it carefully, you immediately understand that Emperor Hongzhi needs to make drastic moves and make preparations for the prince to inherit the rule.


    And this prince''s henchman, no, among the cronies, Fang Jifan is undoubtedly the closest one. Let Fang Jifan join the cabinet at this time, with the help of Fang Jifan, to stabilize the situation of the new dynasty.


    After all... Now in the court, both the Minister of War and the Minister of Officials are Fang Jifan''s disciples. Among the civil servants, there are beginning to be some from Xishan Academy. If Fang Jifan enters the cabinet, then these disciples and grandchildren will be able to gather quickly. Steady the moment.


    Of course, this also showed that Emperor Hongzhi had absolute trust in Fang Jifan.


    Now, Fang Jifan''s power is not small. If he joins the cabinet again and becomes a cabinet minister, he will have some power over the world.


    Obviously, Emperor Hongzhi was very relieved of Fang Jifan. On the one hand, the cabinet system of the Ming Dynasty was extremely stable, and there were almost no powerful officials who could threaten the existence of imperial power. Phan''s trust.


    Fang Jifan did not hesitate.


    All of this... is paving the way for the crown prince to ascend the throne. Why didn''t he understand the importance of this, so his face straightened, and he immediately said: "My son, thank you."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded his head in relief, then looked at the ministers with a smile and said: "According to the system of my great Ming ancestors, the emperor is the supreme, the supreme, what is the first priority? The only thing is to respect the ancestor of heaven."


    When he said the four words "Jingtian Fazu", he raised his hand and pointed to the plaque on the golden throne. Immediately, he said with a straight face: "If you can respect the ancestors of Heaven and Dharma, you will take the safety of the world as your own responsibility. If you mount a horse, you will be gentle and far away, and your power will shock the four barbarians. If you dismount, you will treat your subjects well, rest and nourish the common people, and seek the benefits of the world. The common people, plan to fight against the world, so as to frighten non-subjects. This is the way to protect the country from danger and bring order to chaos!"


    Emperor Hongzhi opened his mouth. He seemed to have a draft in mind, so he opened his mouth slowly, biting every word very hard.


    Wherever he looked, he saw that some of the officials were calm, some were panicked, and some looked sad, but he didn''t take these to heart, and continued: "I am in power now, thirty and three years Well, relying on the virtues of the ancestors, the world is still safe so far. Although there are omissions, I also think that I have made some benefits for the world. Looking at the annals of history, in the past dynasties, if the emperor lived long, he would inevitably faint in his old age. After all, life is exhausted , this destiny also cannot be disobeyed. Since the emperor Jiazi, Emperor Gao, the great ancestor, was originally a commoner in Jianghuai, and he took over the world. He has won the righteousness of the world since ancient times, and there is no one like our dynasty. Now the Ming Dynasty has inherited it to me. After a hundred and thirty years For a hundred or thirty years, the government and the people have generally lived in peace, why not? It is nothing more than being a ruler, with a heart of awe, and always thinking of peace of the people."


    Here, he opened his eyes suddenly, and beckoned to Zhu Houzhao, "Prince, come closer."


    Zhu Houzhao was still a little dazed, but he obeyed and walked up to Jin Luan, before Emperor Hongzhi.


    Emperor Hongzhi took Zhu Houzhao''s hand, looked at Zhu Houzhao seriously and said, "A king should be diligent."


    Zhu Houzhao thought for a while: "But the former emperor..."


    Emperor Hongzhi straightened up.


    The former emperor was naturally Emperor Chenghua, the father of Emperor Hongzhi.


    Emperor Chenghua was not diligent at all.


    But, at a time like this, do you still dare to argue?


    Zhu Houzhao shuddered when he saw the murderous eyes of Emperor Hongzhi, and immediately said: "I will remember it."


    Emperor Hongzhi said again: "Diligence is only one of them. The most important thing is to be able to discern the details and distinguish right from wrong."


    Zhu Houzhao nodded again: "I will follow the instructions."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "If you are a king, you should also read history, use history as a mirror, how the ancient wise king ruled the world, how the ancient stupid king lost the world, imitate the good king, and take the stupid king as a warning, this is what you should do thing."


    Zhu Houzhao thought about it...


    Whenever he started to think, he made Emperor Hongzhi anxious.


    Knowledge is not like father, this guy¡¯s thinking is always easy to go astray, once he starts to think about it, God knows what he will say next, so Emperor Hongzhi sternly said: "Have you remembered it?"


    Under such gaze, Zhu Houzhao shuddered again in fright, and quickly said: "Remember."


    Only then did Emperor Hongzhi calm down slightly, and then he said: "The prince is intelligent, with outstanding character, and won my heart. He will be able to conquer the great rule if he is tolerant of both literature and martial arts. In the future, he will rule the world and make me look good in the future The ancestors, the nobles, and others should work more conscientiously to support and protect the crown prince and govern the world."


    Speaking of this time...


    Emperor Hongzhi settled down.


    It would be a lie to say that Emperor Hongzhi did not feel any reluctance at this time.


    This is the position of emperor, how many people miss it!


    But Emperor Hongzhi took a deep breath, and then he said loudly: "I will move to the old palace on an auspicious day, respecting the emperor from a distance, and the crown prince will ascend the throne on a certain day, succeeding the great rule, that is, the emperor''s throne. Entrusted to you, are you willing to accept it?"


    Is Zhu Houzhao still thinking about this? He is happy.


    In the future...you don''t have to look at people''s faces anymore?


    He said without hesitation: "Father is deeply aware of righteousness, so of course my son will bear it..."


    "..."


    Damn it!


    Fang Jifan, who was standing below, was completely convinced.


    At this time, shouldn''t you be humble? Show that you are not capable enough, dare not bear it, give way, and feel good about it anyway.


    What the **** is this profound sense of righteousness?


    How do you listen, it seems that the prince can''t wait?


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1698： The emperor is really holy

    Chapter 1698 The emperor is really holy


    Actually... can''t wait is not a big deal!


    There is no one in the world who does not want to be an emperor if he is a prince.


    The problem is that¡­


    After listening to Zhu Houzhao''s words... Emperor Hongzhi showed some regret.


    He could only stare at the crown prince, the crown prince grinned, and seemed to feel that his horoscope was not a sign, and now is the time to please.


    At this time, Fang Jifan said: "Congratulations to Your Majesty, Congratulations to Your Majesty, Your Majesty the Crown Prince has the courage to inherit the foundation of the Ming Dynasty, and His Majesty can breathe a sigh of relief. From then on, he will live in peace and care, and enjoy his grandchildren, carefree and carefree."


    As he spoke, Fang Jifan bowed down, which was regarded as a turnaround for Zhu Houzhao.


    All the officials looked numb. They couldn''t imagine what it would be like for a prince who refused to be modest to become the emperor.


    This has completely subverted their category of morality of the moment.


    Therefore, no one booed with Fang Jifan.


    Ouyang Zhi is still confused.


    Wang Shouren wanted to congratulate his teacher, but he also seemed to think...it was inappropriate. Only in the midst of thinking and hesitating, Emperor Hongzhi said with a smile: "Yes, I should also take a break. These years, I have been trembling every day, walking on thin ice, for fear of losing power. Jiangshan has its own successors." , Prince, I will hand over the country and the country to you, and I must be worthy of my ancestors, and I will not disappoint my expectations of you."


    "Father, look well, my son must have done better than my father." Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help being elated again after hearing what Emperor Hongzhi said.


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed.


    Even Fang Jifan couldn''t help shaking his head secretly in his heart, and couldn''t help but want to complain about Zhu Houzhao... Forget it, there''s no way to turn it around, what the **** is going on.


    But things have reached this level, Emperor Hongzhi nodded, pretending to be pleased: "What I look forward to most is that you can be better than me."


    Zhu Houzhao thought for a while and said: "Father, the ministers are still unclear. The father and son abdicated, the father became the emperor, and the sons became the emperor. Does the emperor still have to listen to the emperor and just be a son emperor?"


    Emperor Hongzhi: "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi was silent for a moment, and then said: "Since I am the emperor, I naturally ignore everything, and everything is as you wish."


    Zhu Houzhao breathed a sigh of relief.


    Emperor Hongzhi no longer wanted to continue the discussion.


    It''s just... Speaking of this, almost everyone''s heart is still extremely complicated.


    Except for Fang Jifan, from Xiao Jing to Liu Jianren, etc., they have not recovered yet.


    For them, there seems to be a feeling of heaven and earth falling apart.


    The environment that seems to be used to for a long time, suddenly... turned upside down.


    Zhu Houzhao bowed at the feet of Emperor Hongzhi: "Father, please rest assured, sons and ministers will definitely surpass their fathers and ancestors, shine on the lintel, and rejuvenate the Ming Dynasty."


    Emperor Hongzhi heaved a sigh of relief, smiled, and said nothing else, but said: "I am exhausted, choose an auspicious day, and ascend the throne."


    Zhu Houzhao couldn''t understand why he promised his father that he would do far more than his father and ancestors to revitalize the Ming Dynasty, but his father looked...not interested.


    But... he shook his head, as if... as if it didn''t matter anymore.


    At this moment, Zhu Houzhao had countless plans popping up in his mind.


    Have been the prince for more than 30 years.


    In the past thirty years, how many things have I planned!


    Emperor Hongzhi got up, but he gave Fang Jifan a look: "Jifan, you stay."


    When the officials saw this, their minds were extremely complicated, and they left one after another.


    Fang Jifan was a little flustered when he saw this, why should he stay here at this time?


    He hurriedly said in embarrassment: "My son...I feel a little out of my mind..."


    Emperor Hongzhi sat upright, ignoring Fang Jifan, but staring at Zhu Houzhao, Zhu Houzhao quickly said obediently: "My minister also retired."


    A group of people dispersed.


    Everyone has a different mind.


    Some people are happy and some are worried.


    Everyone who walked out of this palace gate knew that this country was about to change masters.


    And what should I do when I am at the center?


    Fang Jifan''s heart was flustered, and after waiting for everyone to leave, Emperor Hongzhi took a look at Xiao Jing.


    Xiao Jing also consciously bowed and exited.


    There were no outsiders here, so Emperor Hongzhi stood up again, got off the golden throne, walked up to Fang Jifan, and said, "Didn''t you say that the prince has grown up? Why is he still so rude? Today he is so... hey..."


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help but sigh, but...


    He said sternly: "His Royal Highness is a sincere person, and his thoughts are all on governing the country and the world, so naturally he doesn''t have the heart to play with these vain rituals..."


    Well, in fact, Fang Jifan also felt that he would not be able to make it up.


    Fortunately, for Emperor Hongzhi, all he needed was an excuse.


    "The matter has come to this, what can I do, I hope everything is as you said." Emperor Hongzhi immediately glanced at Fang Jifan, and said: "Jifan, I ordered you to join the cabinet, do you know why?"


    Fang Jifan did not dare to be sloppy when it comes to this kind of issue, so he said: "The crown prince has just become a great treasure, so naturally someone needs to help and protect the crown prince."


    "This is just one of them." Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes were deep, and he seemed to be far-sighted: "The prince is impatient, and he can govern a big country, so he needs to plan it slowly. At that time, it is inevitable that the six ministers of the cabinet will breed conflicts with the prince. At this time, you are here , and turn around in the middle, I can rest assured."


    Fang Jifan hurriedly said: "Naturally, naturally."


    When Emperor Hongzhi said this, he was a little reluctant to part with him, but he still said: "It''s time for me to retire, and take good care of my grandson and grandson. In the future... there will be great-grandson and great-grandson. Don''t worry about the world''s affairs. From now on In the future, it will be time for you young people to show their fists."


    Fang Jifan couldn¡¯t help staring at Emperor Hongzhi. Although he felt that the crown prince¡¯s ascension to the throne was the best thing for him, he thought that the emperor who had relied on him for so many years would no longer rely on him. He felt a sense of loss in his heart.


    He rubbed his eyes: "There is actually sand in the palace."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled at him: "Go, I think there are still many things that you need to be busy with. There are still many memorials here. Although it is only a few days in this seat, even if there is one day left, One hour, one stick of incense, I will also properly hand over the world to the prince."


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help bowing down: "My emperor is holy."


    Emperor Hongzhi seemed unable to bear to see Fang Jifan again at this time. Although it was not a farewell to life and death, the next time they met, it might be a change of identity, so he turned his back and said nothing.


    Fang Jifan got up silently and left.


    Xiao Jing then tiptoed in, but saw Emperor Hongzhi wiping his tears.


    Xiao Jing''s heart was also extremely complicated, and he quickly bowed down: "Your Majesty...why is it sad?"


    Emperor Hongzhi rubbed his reddened eyes: "This is a happy thing. When my children and grandchildren grow up, they can finally share my worries and take responsibility for the rise and fall of the world. But... I am old, and people are old, so it is inevitable to be sentimental."


    Xiao Jing couldn''t help but wanted to cry, and then the tears came out unconvincingly, wondering if he was worried about his future fate: "Since your Majesty has made a decision, he has already made up his mind. The servants have served His Majesty for so many years, and His Majesty these years , I have been working hard all day, and now His Majesty can finally relax, and this servant is happy for His Majesty... very happy..."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked gloomy, and sighed: "Where is there any real leisure? I only think of the crown prince ascending the throne, and I still need to worry about it. I am born with a busy nature, and I still worry about many things. Say it Take care of your life, but in which year will you not need to worry about your children and grandchildren at any time? But... if the crown prince does not ascend the throne early, how will he become mature and prudent in the future?"


    Xiao Jing couldn''t help but sigh in his heart, he knew Emperor Hongzhi''s temperament best, so he knew that Emperor Hongzhi was right.


    Emperor Hongzhi was so sad and sad for a long time, but Xiao Jing didn''t know how to comfort him, he only hated himself for not being as sharp as Fang Jifan.


    But at this time...a **** hurried in and said: "Your Majesty, Your Majesty...it''s terrible...it''s terrible."


    Emperor Hongzhi was already depressed. Seeing the **** panicking, he frowned: "What''s the matter?"


    The **** panted and said, "Your Majesty, the exchange... the exchange... is overcrowded, overcrowded... I don''t know... I don''t know why, all the merchants came out and bought stocks wantonly. In less than half an hour, the exchange was three hundred More than 60 shares rose in unison, with a frightening momentum..."


    "Ah!" Emperor Hongzhi raised his reddish pupils, in the depths of his eyes... at first there were worries and doubts, and then... there seemed to be a flash of light.


    "Why?"


    "Slaves...slaves don''t know, they are inquiring." The **** said: "Slaves know that His Majesty cares about the news of the exchange, so they came to report first, but these slaves have been on duty at the exchange recently, and they also have a lot of experience with this stock. , I feel that today¡¯s rise is sudden, but it is full of stamina. Now almost no one is selling, and people are listing to buy everywhere. Not to mention some popular stocks, even ordinary stocks that are not optimistic about people are also hot now... It¡¯s just that the merchants have made a move, and now it¡¯s suddenly skyrocketing, and in the future¡­ there may be a large number of people entering the market, and at that time¡­ according to the predictions of the servants, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be able to hold back this momentum even if it doesn¡¯t rise for a few days.¡±


    Emperor Hongzhi finally put a smile on his face, and his face recovered a bit of blood.


    The whole person said energetically: "It''s a great benefit, it must be a great benefit... Don''t make wild guesses now, hurry up and find out the truth, no... I want to find out in person."


    It will rise for a few days... full of stamina!


    Could it be that the value of so many stocks in the domestic funds must be doubled?


    Isn''t it possible...


    Is it that crazy?


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help getting excited, he didn''t trust these eunuchs.


    It''s not that I''m afraid they will cheat.


    It''s these people... In the eyes of Emperor Hongzhi, the level is too low. This is the way to talk about stocks, or I have the best experience. Is it because someone deliberately raised the price, or there is another reason, or I went to the transaction myself So, you can tell at a glance.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1699： worth doubled

    Chapter 1699 Worth Doubled


    In fact, during the court meeting, news spread.


    As soon as the news came out, those who received the news in advance couldn''t sit still.


    Wang Bushi''s news channel is faster.


    When a note was handed to Wang Bushi who was on duty in the Imperial Academy.


    The Imperial Academy is very leisurely now, and there are still people chattering about the stock market.


    Wang Bushi only looked down at the note quickly, then took out a treasure note from his sleeve, and rewarded the scribe who came to deliver the news.


    Immediately, he stood up.


    The other members of Hanlin felt strange, and someone said: "Scholar Wang...this is..."


    "Leave!" Wang Bushi said firmly, "Go to the exchange."


    "This... this... what happened?"


    Wang Bushi gave them a meaningful look, but left without saying anything.


    Leave a few Hanlin, all confused.


    After that, the Secretary of General Administration sent a decree and ordered the Imperial Academy to write it down.


    Looking at this... the faces of many Hanlin people were suddenly miserable.


    This decree is actually that the emperor wants to call himself the emperor and abdicate the throne to the prince. Not only that... Liu Jin also joined the Supervisor of Ceremonies, and Fang Jifan, the Duke of Qi, joined the cabinet.


    Everyone thought they were wrong.


    The news came so suddenly that many people just felt panicked.


    The current emperor, in the past, shielded the crown prince and the Duke of Qi, etc., which caused a lot of trouble, but now it is good, the righteous masters are here, in the future... Will there be a good life?


    "Scholar Wang left suddenly just now, is it related to this matter?" Someone couldn''t help asking.


    "What...can this matter be related? Xueshi Wang only said to go to the exchange, this exchange... and this..."


    Everyone is even more confused.


    At this moment... Taichang Temple Minister Liu Jing has led a few people to the Imperial Academy in a hurry, and said with a little panic: "My lords, my lords... I just heard some rumors, I don''t know if they are true or not. ..."


    Liu Jing had a heartbroken look on his face. He was in Taichang Temple, and when he heard about this, his heart almost broke.


    But if you think about it carefully, maybe this is just a rumor in the market, and it is not enough to be believed. If there is a real purpose, it will definitely go through the Imperial Academy, and you only need to come to the Imperial Academy to confirm it.


    "Liu Gong..." Many Hanlin''s faces were livid, and they said with difficulty: "The rumors are true..."


    Liu Jing felt dizzy and dizzy, thinking that what he was going to face next...was a...a...


    He took a deep breath, his face became even more miserable, his body trembled, and then he said: "Show...show this old man, is it a note from the palace?"


    At this time, most people''s faces were not good, and no one responded to him.


    "That''s right, where is Xueshi Wang, where is Xueshi Wang?"


    "Scholar Wang went to the exchange."


    "The exchange..." Liu Jing felt strange: "What is he doing at the exchange at this moment? It''s really... really inexplicable."


    "Yeah... I''m still puzzled. If... Wang Xueshi wants to curry favor with this, he shouldn''t go to the exchange..."


    Liu Jing looked depressed, and at the moment when he was in a state of confusion, suddenly, someone outside said: "Second Uncle, Second Uncle..."


    This voice is very familiar.


    Liu Jing hurried out of the Imperial Academy, but saw a merchant who was stopped by the guards at the door and couldn''t get in, so he yelled hysterically.


    Of course Liu Jing recognized him, this is exactly what his nephew said.


    Liu Jing is the Minister of Taichang Temple. On the surface, Taichang Temple is only in charge of rites, music and Taiyuan Hospital, but in fact, because of the need to cooperate with sacrifices, ceremonies, etc., Liu Jing holds the power of purchasing.


    His nephew stated that he opened a business outside, specializing in the sale of ritual vessels and musical instruments. With Liu Jing''s care, the business is booming.


    This firm is a statement on the surface, but in fact, it is the business of the Liu family.


    Therefore, with the help of this firm, Liu Jing has accumulated a lot of net worth.


    On the surface, he is very poor, but in fact, a small hundred thousand taels of silver can still be obtained at any time.


    It''s just... This nephew actually came directly to look for him in the palace, which made Liu Jing''s face full of surprise. After all, his relationship with the statement is somewhat shady.


    He pulled his face down in displeasure: "What are you doing here, are you crazy?"


    The expression on the statement was also very bad. It seemed that at this time, he could no longer care about other things, and fell to the ground with a thud: "Something happened, something big happened, and the stock price skyrocketed."


    Burst...Surge...


    Liu Jing''s face showed a look of horror.


    Because not long ago, he laughed at Wang Bushi, thinking that the previous rise in the stock price was the result of that bastard, Fang Jifan, the Duke of Qi, who caught a turtle in the urn, so...simply shorted the stock price, and even...used his secret trading activities, comprehensively Short selling the stock price, as long as the stock price falls, you can make a profit from it.


    "Why...how did it increase?" Liu Jing couldn''t help being anxious, and couldn''t care less about people starting to look at him sideways.


    This is all the wealth I have accumulated as an official for many years, so there is no room for any mistakes.


    "Second uncle..." said the statement crying: "The outside world has already spread, saying that the crown prince is going to ascend the throne, and the Duke of Qi is going to join the cabinet. Those **** merchants are always cautious and cautious on weekdays. They are afraid, afraid that they will be exposed. Wealth is coveted by people. Therefore, even if it is investment, there is always some leeway. No one dares to be the first bird, for fear of becoming Shen Wansan. What''s more, although the imperial court implements new policies, the new policies are always repeated every now and then. , the new policies in many places are anticlimactic, probably because some local officials are obedient and vigilant. Because of this, merchants act very cautiously."


    "But... but... this time, when they heard that His Highness the Crown Prince is about to ascend the throne, the businessmen went crazy. They all said that His Highness the Crown Prince strongly supports the New Deal. Once he ascends the throne, the New Deal will surely come to fruition. The future market will definitely have unlimited space. And that Duke of Qi, this New Deal was originally implemented by him and his disciples. When Duke Qi enters the cabinet, a lot of strategies that are good for the New Deal are bound to come out, and many officials who block the New Deal are bound to be unlucky. Not to mention, with Qi Guogong protects, who dares to act rashly against their merchants, their good days... are coming."


    Merchants are very shrewd, and they are best at adapting to the wind.


    When the market is risky, they will inevitably be cautious, and will not be willing to bet all their belongings easily. They always follow the principle of cunning rabbits and three caves.


    But once... the risk of the imperial court completely disappeared, at this time, they were really relieved.


    Just as Hanlin people don¡¯t trust the prince and the Duke of Qi, on the contrary, the merchants trust the prince and the Duke of Qi very much. They firmly believe that the prince and the Duke of Qi have always protected them and escorted them in the court.


    Now these two are in position...


    This means that a vast future market is in front of them. It also means that they can reveal their wealth unsuspectingly and conduct transactions openly.


    Which merchant will not see business opportunities? And once you are optimistic about the market prospects, the most intuitive reflection is the trading market.


    A large number of workshops will expand, they need countless silver, and once expanded, it means profitable, investment in them must be profitable.


    So... countless funds entered the trading market like crazy.


    The big merchants took action, and the small merchants naturally couldn''t sit still.


    Immediately afterwards, it was transmitted to ordinary people.


    Who doesn¡¯t want to strike while the iron is hot and increase the value of the money in their hands?


    It''s so... Empty crowds...


    Liu Jing''s face turned pale, he felt his legs were a little weak, he held on with all his strength, and said in his mouth: "I understand, I understand, no wonder that Wang Bushi... that Wang Bushi... went to the exchange in a hurry Ricky, this bitch, this bitch..."


    Liu Jing gritted his teeth, and almost beat his chest and stumbled again, but after all, he had been in the officialdom for many years, so he calmed down for a while, and he stared at Dongli District and stated: "Then what are you doing in a daze, hurry up, go Exchange."


    "It''s too late." The statement said with tears: "We don''t have any valuable banknotes for trading, and all the valuable banknotes have been sold short, and now we can''t withdraw them at all, and...and...we have also used leverage, two Uncle...we can borrow money to sell short, if it continues to rise like this, we...we..."


    Liu Jing is well aware of the importance of time, so he still had a glimmer of hope just now, but at this point, it seems...


    He already felt dizzy, his eyes went dark, and then... he felt his heart was stuffy, so he clutched his heart, but his mouth was foaming.


    "Second uncle, think of a way, think of a way."


    Liu Jing couldn''t say a word, and still clutched his heart with a difficult look.


    Seeing this statement, I knew in my heart that everything was over.


    My second uncle has nothing to do.


    When it came to this, he didn''t come forward to give first aid. At this moment, even his second uncle had no choice but to take the opportunity to pack up some things and run away, right?


    So he stood up directly, turned around, and ran away without looking back.


    At this time, Liu Jing looked at the back that was going away, and finally spit out a mouthful of old blood, and fell to the ground.


    The guards in front of the door hurried forward to give first aid.


    ...


    When Emperor Hongzhi arrived at the exchange, the exchange was already crowded with people.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked astonished, and finally squeezed in under the protection of Xiao Jingren and others.


    The eyes of everyone in the entire exchange were red.


    Countless people waved the banknotes, as if the banknotes did not require money, no matter what stocks, as long as there was shipment, they would buy them immediately.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at the crowd left and right, and finally grabbed a merchant by his side: "Today...what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter?" The merchant stared at Emperor Hongzhi with an incredulous look on his face: "What else can I do? His Royal Highness, he is going to ascend the throne and become the emperor!"


    His tone seemed like he was going to be emperor.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1700： look like a gentleman

    Chapter 1700 I don''t look like a gentleman


    Emperor Hongzhi was speechless after hearing what the merchant said.


    But he still didn''t quite understand. Just as he was wondering, he saw the merchant looking at him with a look of disgust, as if he was eager to buy shares.


    Xiao Jing saw that the merchant was bold, and was about to reprimand him.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "I do have some shares here, how about selling you thousands of shares?"


    The merchant''s eyes lit up suddenly, and he stopped moving. Then he glanced at Emperor Hongzhi and smiled.


    Nowadays, whenever someone sells stocks, it is my uncle, or my dear.


    The merchant immediately said: "Brother..."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at the noisy scene and pulled him aside. Looking from the corner, the exchange was still crowded with people, which was terrifying. People shouted hysterically about the ever-rising prices. Do not desperately maintain order.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "I still don''t understand why...why the stock price is going to skyrocket when the crown prince ascends the throne, please enlighten me."


    Merchants took a look at Emperor Hongzhi, and felt that Emperor Hongzhi was really a little ''two''.


    Seeing that Emperor Hongzhi was willing to sell shares, he cheered up: "This matter is not simple. Do you know what it was like before the Zhenguo Mansion? Maybe you were not from Beijing before, so let''s not It is said that at that time there was no new city, no exchange, and no new policies in Baoding, such ordinary merchants could not do business at that time."


    "Can''t make a deal?" Emperor Hongzhi was surprised and frowned subconsciously, but he still couldn''t understand.


    The merchant said: "To do business, how can it be so easy? Just think about it, how many checkpoints do you need to pass along the way for a carload of goods to go from the capital to Nanjing? Inspection Department. Many places are high mountains and the emperor is far away. If you cross the border, if you meet someone who is talkative, you can pay a little money. , and there will be a lawsuit. Therefore, those who can do business are all on top..."


    He pointed to the smallpox.


    Emperor Hongzhi understood this, and he said in surprise, "Chaozhong..."


    "Yes, the royal relatives in the court, as well as the ministers of civil and military affairs, only their domestic slaves, carrying their name cards and carrying the goods to go out, will not be embarrassed at the checkpoints and counties along the way. "


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face suddenly turned pale.


    In fact, at the beginning of his ascension to the throne, he thought of taxing merchants because of the emptiness of the national treasury. It was not that the imperial court did not collect taxes from merchants, but that Emperor Hongzhi discovered that the merchants were all rich enough to rival a country, and they could be collected by the court. The tax that came was pitifully small, but immediately, the ministers stopped him. Some people excitedly shouted that the emperor should not compete with the people for profit, and some people told the emperor earnestly that if taxes were collected, he might suffer huge losses. disaster.


    And now...Emperor Hongzhi understood.


    In fact, in the past, there were no so-called merchants at all, and the names of merchants were all fake. In fact, if you really want to do business, if you manage it, it may not be enough to take all your wealth into it. , If you compete with others in the business you do, you may be dead without a whole body.


    Seeing Emperor Hongzhi''s surprised look, merchants thought that Emperor Hongzhi had never seen the world, smiled, and continued: "But the Zhenguo Mansion is here. In order to encourage merchants to transfer their fortunes, the Zhenguo Mansion has set up personnel everywhere to investigate this checkpoint. To make things difficult for merchants, if such a thing happens, immediately report it to the Zhen Guofu, and His Royal Highness will directly send a knife to those bold guys, and it only takes a moment to scare them to death."


    "In this way, the goods can be circulated. Merchants start trading, reducing unnecessary risks. Of course...these... are just one of them. There are so many transactions in this capital, which one is not brought by Xishan. After that, everyone will follow Take a share behind His Royal Highness the Crown Prince and Duke Qi. In this capital, there are merchants of all kinds, including Jiangxi merchants, Fujian merchants, Guangdong merchants, and even Hu merchants, but... you know, there is also a Xishan merchant The Xishan merchants are not referring to Xishan¡¯s own business. Most of the Xishan merchants are the large number of refugees that the prince and Qi Guogong took in in Xishan. These refugees, His Royal Highness and Qi Guogong taught them to study and gave them land Farming and taking care of them, they were the first to see the world in Xishan and knew the benefits of doing business, so they became independent and did business everywhere. The refugees recruited by Xishan are only tens of thousands of households, but there are many merchants with such backgrounds. Thousands of people, all kinds of business, they talked about their hometowns, never said their origins, only said that they came from Xishan, once they came and went, they became Xishan merchants."


    "Think about it, these refugees were hungry and cold back then, they couldn''t even eat, and those who couldn''t read Chinese characters almost starved to death, but because of the shelter of the prince and Duke of Qi, they took out land in Xishan and gave them Let people teach them to read and write, and explain the truth, and they have soared into the sky since then, not to mention becoming the top of the world, but they have a lot of money. Among all the merchants in the world, they are the same as other Jiangxi merchants, Compared with Fujian merchants, Shanxi merchant gangs, and Shandong merchant gangs, they should not be underestimated in terms of strength and quantity."


    "Look, His Royal Highness and Qi Guogong are not the God of Wealth. If anyone gets involved with them, they will definitely make a fortune."


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t know...there was such a thing as the Xishan Merchant Gang in this world.


    In his impression, he thought that there were only Xishan Jianye and Xishan Qianzhuang.


    And these Xishan refugees who broke away from the Xishan system and went out to operate may be because they are near the water first, or they have received newer information than others, plus they are refugees themselves, willing to endure hardships and stand hard work... many conditions add up , rapid fortune, but also understandable.


    "Over the years, those of us who do business have benefited from the New Deal and earned a lot of money, but...before the Hongzhi Dynasty, how could merchants have a good life? Wearing money, but I have never felt at ease in my heart...Don''t look at everyone daring to wear silk and satin now, but this is just a superficial scenery, because no one can tell when, what will happen to this court. The year before last Didn¡¯t the Duke of Qi almost be assassinated at that time? And His Royal Highness the Crown Prince¡­ Didn¡¯t many people spread the word that the Crown Prince doesn¡¯t look like a gentleman?¡±


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned, but suddenly realized that this was an indifferent merchant just now, but now his eyes were red.


    The merchant wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, and immediately sighed emotionally: "Hey... To be honest, before that, the more money I earned, the less at ease I felt, and I couldn''t sleep overnight. Throughout the dynasties, people like us It will not end well. Officers and soldiers are coming, and they want to blackmail. Bandits are coming, and they want to plunder. If there is any trouble, we will be the first to die. The rumors that the prince does not look like a gentleman are true. How did it spread? It¡¯s not that some people hope that His Highness the Crown Prince will not be able to inherit the rule. It¡¯s better that the Crown Prince becomes an abolished Crown Prince. People who are usually good people, maybe, those people are already in the court."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face became colder and colder.


    He squinted his eyes, deep in his eyes, there was a gloomy look.


    He didn''t make a sound, and continued to listen carefully to what the merchant said.


    Xiao Jing was at the side, but he was terrified when he heard it. This merchant...knows too much! How dare the factory guards dare to talk nonsense!


    I saw the merchant continued: "Now, the old emperor has abdicated and the new emperor ascended the throne. Our prince is in his prime, and he may be in the world for decades in the future. Now that he is on the throne... let''s talk about villains, little ones." People''s hearts... can be regarded as being at ease. As business people, we dare not trust anyone''s words, but in this world, there are only two people. I believe what they say. Now... the crown prince is the emperor, and the Duke of Qi has entered the country. Ge, our good days are coming soon. To be honest, which of the merchants in Beijing did not do business on the surface, but actually hid a large amount of money? Don¡¯t they know that the money is taken out? You can turn money into money, profit begets profit? No, they know this truth better than anyone else, but they don¡¯t dare to sleep if they don¡¯t hide a sum of money. They are afraid that one day, the court will change the rules, and the big guy will die There is no place for burial, but now... Finally, we don''t have to worry about it. With the crown prince and the Duke of Qi, we can do business with peace of mind. The future New Deal will inevitably increase a lot of demand. In addition, there are so many people hiding Private money, you just have to take it out, if you don¡¯t earn money, what kind of business...haha..."


    As he said that, the merchant laughed, as if his daughter-in-law had become a mother-in-law for many years, and said: "You see, this exchange is like this. The big guys have confidence in His Royal Highness and the Duke of Qi. If they take the position, we will You can make a fortune together, the workshop should be expanded if it should be expanded, and what should be invested should be invested. To be honest, I have been in business for so many years, and I don¡¯t worry about not having the means to make money. There are so many business opportunities in this market.¡±


    Emperor Hongzhi was silent for a moment, and said: "But the current emperor, people say he is a holy king..."


    The merchant thought for a while and said: "The current emperor is a good emperor, but...too benevolent, although there are many good governance, but he always looks forward and backward... Ha... You can''t say these things, you can''t say these things, you will be beheaded if you say these things .Forget it. Keep your shares for yourself. To be honest, this stock will definitely skyrocket. It will definitely make money. I won¡¯t buy yours either. Goodbye, goodbye.¡±


    Merchants looked at Emperor Hongzhi''s ''stupid'' look, as if they couldn''t bear to make trouble, so they simply waved their hands and immediately squeezed into the crowd.


    It doesn¡¯t look like a gentleman...


    Emperor Hongzhi stood where he was, murmuring in a low voice.


    This idea, he had also thought about it, of course, this is a father''s worry.


    But now it seems...it seems that there are many people...stirring the flames behind.


    ...


    I had something to do yesterday, I owed a more update, I am a little tired today, I still keep updating, and I will pay back at the third watch tomorrow.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1701： Emperor

    Chapter 1701 Establishing the Emperor


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed, looking at these enthusiastic merchants and common people.


    At this time... I certainly feel the joy of a surge in money in my heart.


    At the same time, he couldn''t help but feel a hidden worry in his heart.


    Emperor Hongzhi left the exchange in silence, Xiao Jing followed him around.


    After Emperor Hongzhi boarded the chariot, he ordered Xiao Jing to board the chariot to accompany him.


    Seeing Emperor Hongzhi''s worried look, Xiao Jing probably understood in his heart: "The emperor is worried."


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced at Xiao Jing, and finally said: "What I see are two worlds and two kinds of people. I am thinking, whether these people who secretly say that the prince does not look like a gentleman... really have feelings for the prince. If you are dissatisfied, after the crown prince ascends the throne, can you really control them?"


    Xiao Jingdao: "Your Majesty, children and grandchildren have their own blessings."


    "These words are for those who want to be at ease. I don''t believe this sentence. I only know that only the grace of my father and grandfather can protect my children and grandchildren. Over the years, I have seen many people who reject the New Deal. These merchants, those ministers, can be said to be incompatible." Emperor Hongzhi frowned, and he said: "I don''t want the foundation I left to the prince to be flawed. Although beautiful jade is inevitably flawed, it''s okay if I don''t know it. I know, but I always feel that there is a thorn in my heart, and I want to pull out this thorn!"


    Pulled out!


    Xiao Jing''s heart skipped a beat.


    He is very clear about the meaning behind this lightly drawn word.


    Could it be...Does Your Majesty want to emulate Emperor Taizu Gao?


    For example...the case of Hu Weiyong.


    This Hu Weiyong case is not trivial. Hu Weiyong was the prime minister during the period of Emperor Taizu Gao. Because of this case, tens of thousands of people were involved, and most of them were noble officials.


    His Majesty said that these thorns should be pulled out completely, I am afraid... this scale will not be smaller than this.


    It''s just... Your Majesty has always been kind... This... This...


    Emperor Hongzhi said indifferently: "The factory guards will sort out the behavior of all the ministers and officials, and report them to me. Who are they, what have they said and what have they done? These words are in the open. Whether it is said above or in secret, everything must be summed up, and it must be carefully investigated, so that nothing can be overlooked."


    "Your Majesty..." Xiao Jing was frightened, His Majesty really wanted to...


    Xiao Jing is not a decisive person. It can even be said... He is different from many eunuchs. He is not a person who holds power and kills indiscriminately.


    Even if he has his own small thoughts, he also has a mean and selfish side, but when he thinks that His Majesty has these thoughts...


    For a moment, he was completely bewildered. In the car, he curled up in the car, prostrated himself, and said with a grim expression: "Your Majesty has always been kind, how could it be... now... to kill people? If so, I''m afraid Contrary to His Majesty''s original intention, Your Majesty... Once this happens, regardless of whether it is right or wrong, after thousands of years..."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at him calmly: "I have my own ideas, and you can do what you are told. I know what you want to say, but after I finish this matter, there will be no worries."


    Your Majesty, this is the resolution class?


    Xiao Jing felt fear in his heart, but for this sake, he dared not persuade him anymore.


    Although His Majesty and the Crown Prince have very different temperaments, they have one thing in common. Once they make up their minds, they cannot be controlled by ordinary people.


    ¡­


    In Zhenguofu...


    Zhu Houzhao didn''t care what his father was plotting at all.


    At this moment, he was grinning at the officials from the Ministry of Rites.


    The enthronement ceremony is about to begin. According to the rules, for such a thing, the Ministry of Rites must not only determine the auspicious date, but also prepare all the rules and etiquette required for the ceremony.


    On that day, the crown prince was the focus of everyone.


    At that time, how should the ministers kneel, how should they salute to the emperor, and how should they salute to the new emperor, where should the new emperor stand first, then where should he sit, how to accept the etiquette of all officials, and what should he say? It can''t be careless.


    The Ministry of Rites specially sent someone here to teach the prince how to deal with this red tape.


    Zhu Houzhao naturally refused, and now... the doctor of the Ministry of Rites has a bruised nose and a swollen face, but he still stretches his neck. What are you hitting? If you have the ability, hit me again.


    Fang Jifan stood aside and smirked.


    Because Zhu Houzhao walks in small steps, he looks like a duck.


    Fang Jifan laughed once, and Zhu Houzhao was annoyed once, so he simply used the doctor of the Ministry of Rites to vent his anger.


    The doctor is very tough, because there is a problem with the ceremony, he must be the one to blame. In the face of life danger, he must be strong and persevere.


    Zhu Houzhao finally got impatient: "Okay, okay, I''ll study tomorrow, I''ll study tomorrow, isn''t there still three or five days left?"


    "Your Highness, there are still two more days." The doctor curled his lips, he felt that he was going crazy, the prince felt tired, but he was actually even more tired!


    Zhu Houzhao said disapprovingly: "Isn''t it just to go up and listen to the emperor''s will first, and when he canonize me as the emperor, then I will sit on the dragon chair and call myself a widow."


    "It''s different." The doctor said very seriously: "Your Highness, although it is easy to say, it is not easy to do. For example, how many times should Your Highness ask for resignation? After that... how many steps should His Majesty take to walk up to the golden throne? Stepping left foot or stepping right foot, that is, after the emperor''s throne, what should be the speed of speech; how long will it take after accepting ministers kneeling three times and knocking nine times..."


    Zhu Houzhao was dizzy when he heard this, and said angrily: "Shut up, if you dare to talk too much, I will **** you and send you into the palace."


    But Langzhong didn''t change his face, he stuck his neck, and looked stubborn: "Today, the left is dead, and the right is also dead. If there is a mistake in the grand ceremony, the minister will die without a place to bury him. If your highness beats the minister to death, he will still die." , at least the minister can appear to be stronger when he dies like this, so let¡¯s just say it straight, if His Highness can¡¯t learn it, the minister doesn¡¯t plan to go out alive today!¡±


    He patted himself on the forehead stubbornly: "If Your Highness is furious, then do it, just hit here, and give this minister a good time!"


    Zhu Houzhao: "..."


    Zhu Houzhao was silent for a while, seeing that Fang Jifan was honest, he said immediately, "Should I take the left foot first or the right foot?"


    "Since the Xia Dynasty, court officials have respected the left; swallow drinking, murder, and military affairs have respected the right. In the Spring and Autumn Period, court officials respected the left; military officials respected the right. After that, the Qin people respected the left. The Han Dynasty respected the right. The officials of the Six Dynasties respected the left, Yan Yin respects the right. The enthronement ceremony is a grand ceremony, not a military event, so respect the left and step with the left foot first."


    Zhu Houzhao looked unbearable again: "I asked casually, why are you talking so much?"


    "Everything has its origin, and if there is no origin, it is duckweed without roots. Your Highness doesn''t know, so I should tell you. If you tell me, Your Highness knows it."


    Zhu Houzhao: "..."


    After being tortured like this for two days, Zhu Houzhao has already started to shake his sleeves, saying that he will not be the emperor anymore.


    Finally waited for the auspicious day.


    As soon as this day passed, Zhu Houzhao was surrounded by many ministers.


    Fang Jifan was also brought here.


    He protested loudly, it¡¯s not that he is the emperor, why did he get up so early.


    But in fact, no one paid attention to him.


    Happy or sad, all the officials waited at Daming Gate early.


    Zhu Houzhao was wearing a boa robe. When he was fully dressed, he looked around and called out, "Old Fang, where is Lao Fang?"


    So the eunuchs hurriedly looked around.


    Liu Jin was the most active in looking for it.


    He returned to Beijing under the order. Once he made a fortune, now he can be said to be under one person and above ten thousand, and his whole face is full of red. As soon as he heard that the crown prince was looking for his grandfather, he excitedly walked around the town''s mansion a few times, but the others couldn''t find it no matter what, they were all running around in a hurry, only Liu Jin yelled: "Where can I find it here?" sleep?"


    "At the back, there is a side room..."


    "Walk!"


    Liu Jin hurried to the side room, the door opened, and sure enough...


    So everyone dragged Fang Jifan out again, and Fang Jifan saw the yawning Zhu Houzhao, the monarch and his ministers, both of whom were in pain.


    But when Zhu Houzhao saw Fang Jifan, he was still happy: "It''s good that old Fang is here. I''m afraid that you will fall asleep. If I don''t sleep, don''t sleep either. You stay with me and enter the palace with me. Today Son... It''s a big day for Bengong, come and have a smile."


    Fang Jifan grinned, and then the muscles on his face tightened again.


    So the brigade marched mightily towards the Daming Palace.


    This time, instead of going to Meridian Gate, I went directly to the direction of Daming Gate.


    His Royal Highness the Crown Prince will bring all the officials into the palace from the Daming Gate.


    At this time, outside the Daming Gate, all the civil and military officials dressed in new clothes stood solemnly.


    But...many people''s faces were ashen, and they didn''t look happy at all.


    As soon as the prince''s car arrived, it was a pity that it was still early and the Daming Gate had not yet opened, so we had to wait patiently here.


    Countless people saw the prince and whispered to each other.


    Seeing the way the prince was walking, many people laughed in their hearts.


    This prince...doesn''t seem to be half polite.


    Not even an emperor.


    Of course, everyone would dare not say such words on such an occasion.


    When seeing Qi Guogong accompanying the prince, many people''s eyes showed deep hatred.


    This time... quite a few people, like the Minister of Taichang Temple, Liu Jing, suffered heavy losses because of short selling.


    Many people... have long lost the sense of the prestige of being a court minister, and only feel that they are bereaved dogs.


    Now... the Duke of Qi is about to enter the cabinet, and the crown prince is on the throne again. In the future... I''m afraid that the real hard days will come soon.


    This kind of desolate feeling makes people wish they could simply die.


    Zhu Houzhao naturally also felt that he didn''t care about those strange eyes at all. He looked like a lala, and even said happily to the other party Jifan: "Old Fang, I will be the emperor soon, and I will be the emperor soon." , How about giving you an official position?"


    Fang Jifan smiled and said modestly: "Your Highness is too polite, this... this... minister is not a person for fame, so what... what official position?"


    "Establish the emperor!" Zhu Houzhao said firmly.


    Fang Jifan''s legs felt weak all of a sudden, and his eyes felt dark.


    Terribly, my head started to hurt.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1702： enthroned

    Chapter 1702 Enthroned


    Fang Jifan was shocked.


    He is not at all happy for the so-called establishment of the emperor.


    Moreover... when the word Lidi comes out, it''s like putting yourself on a barbecue grill, turning it back and forth like a roast duck.


    Didn''t His Royal Highness deliberately trick him?


    Under the trend of a strong desire to survive, Fang Jifan didn''t dare to hesitate, and immediately said solemnly: "Your Highness, you must not do this. I can''t afford it. I dare not accept it."


    Zhu Houzhao smiled at him and said, "What kind of expression do you have? Well, I''m just joking, so you take it seriously."


    Hearing this, Fang Jifan finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Zhu Houzhao continued to walk forward, while resting his chin, looking thoughtful, and said in his mouth: "How about Duke An Le? King Guiyi? Marquis Haihun?"


    Fang Jifan tensed his face, took a deep breath, and thought to himself, I must calm down, this is His Royal Highness the Crown Prince wants to force me to rebel, so I must calm down.


    Fortunately, Zhu Houzhao was quite peaceful in the next step, and he didn''t say anything surprising.


    When Zhu Houzhao led all the officials into the Fengtian Hall, Emperor Hongzhi had been enthroned here.


    His gaze was the first to stay on Zhu Houzhao, as if he had been waiting for this day to come, and then his eyes wandered, as if he was observing the reaction of every minister.


    Xiao Jing stood sideways, his eyes were a little dark, and his face was ashen.


    Just yesterday, the factory guard took a stack of memorials and delivered them to Emperor Hongzhi.


    This roster determines the fate of countless people.


    He only knew that after Emperor Hongzhi read the roster, his face was gloomy.


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t like to use the factory guards before, which is why the factory guards didn''t work hard.


    Xiao Jing has followed Emperor Hongzhi for many years, so it can be said that he is very clear about Emperor Hongzhi''s temperament. Although the emperor would often blame the factory guard for being incompetent, Xiao Jing knew better. Not too far away.


    Because of this, Xiao Jing has been blamed all the time, but in fact, this is his wise way to protect himself.


    But now, His Majesty has begun to pay more attention to factory guards. At this time, if he is perfunctory, he will really be courting death.


    In these days, the factory guards tried their best to mobilize, probe everywhere, penetrate every corner, and presented countless private matters to Emperor Hongzhi like crazy, and then summarized them.


    When Emperor Hongzhi saw some of the remarks on the desk, many ministers said behind their backs, Xiao Jing could really feel the coldness shown by the emperor even a few steps away.


    Xiao Jing knew better that His Majesty stayed alone in Fengtian Palace for a whole night, and Xiao Jing didn''t know what His Majesty was thinking during this night.


    He only knows... Today''s enthronement ceremony is absolutely unusual.


    After the meeting of all the officials, the British Duke Zhang Mao came out of the class and bowed down: "Your Majesty, I have fulfilled my mission and told my ancestors on behalf of my Majesty."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded, looking at Zhang Mao, an old minister, with a look of relief on his face.


    Since he wanted to pass on the throne to his son, such a major event must be known to the ancestors, so it is very necessary to appoint Zhang Mao to sacrifice in advance.


    And Zhang Mao was always able to complete the task of offering sacrifices excellently, and communicated well with the ancestors. You see... the ancestors did not seem to be angry.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "The Qing family has worked hard and made great achievements."


    Zhang Mao hurriedly said: "Don''t dare."


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed and said: "Emperor Taizu Gao is not easy to conquer the country, and it is not easy to defend the country as a descendant. Looking back over these years, I only feel exhausted physically and mentally."


    He suddenly expressed emotion, as if he was telling Zhu Houzhao that his own son would also have this awareness in the future.


    Immediately, he winked at Xiao Jing, Xiao Jing understood, and said loudly: "Prince Zhu Houzhao accepts the order!"


    Zhu Houzhao looked forward to it, and hurriedly bowed down and said, "I accept the order!"


    Xiao Jingdao: "Follow the heavens to carry the emperor, the imperial edict said: I inherit the fate of the emperor, Hong Xiu, who is a sage, and follow the will of the emperor Daxing to inherit the great rule. Now I have been in power for thirty-three years, relying on the virtues of my ancestors." , the world is still at peace, but I am old, although I forget to eat and sleep..."


    Zhu Houzhao''s eyes were piercing, and his face was flushed with excitement. After finally listening to Xiao Jing''s nonsense, he finally got to the point: "The prince is intelligent, and I deeply bow to him. I would like to tell the world at this time, and order him to be the emperor. I hope he will think deeply. The entrustment is heavy, and the heart of conscientiousness is sincere... Announce it at home and abroad, and let the envoys know it, thank you!"


    Before Xiao Jing finished reading, Zhu Houzhao kowtowed: "My son, thank you."


    The etiquette doctor standing in the class, his eyes were straight. He had taught His Highness the Crown Prince so many days, so many etiquettes, and he did not dare to be sloppy, but who would have expected... His Highness the Crown Prince, still let himself go.


    The ministers were expressionless, as if they were used to it.


    Xiao Jing shouted again: "Please come to the palace of the new emperor!"


    Zhu Houzhao stood up immediately, and didn''t bother to care about whether he took his left foot or his right foot. He went straight to the Golden Luan Hall, and when he arrived in front of Emperor Hongzhi, Emperor Hongzhi had already stood up and looked at his son with a smile.


    It''s just... There seems to be something special in this look.


    Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help but feel strange... This is actually experienced, but when Father Fan had such an idea, he felt a little drummed in his heart.


    The ministers are already in a state of disarray, each with their own concerns.


    Once the emperor and the courtiers, but don''t know what will happen in the future.


    Immediately, Zhu Houzhao rose to his seat and sat on the imperial chair, while Emperor Hongzhi stood up tremblingly, supported by Xiao Jing, and put a chair beside him, father and son sat together.


    Zhu Houzhao sat on this imperial chair, looking around, his heart was full of heroism.


    Sitting on this golden throne, as a high place to sit, you can see all the officials in the palace at a glance. Zhu Hou took care of Pan Zixiong and was full of energy. Also dare not breed right and wrong.


    Fang Jifan said at this time: "I wait to congratulate Your Majesty, long live my emperor!"


    At this time, people remembered that they should sing praises.


    It''s just... etiquette is not like this.


    But since the Duke of Qi had already spoken first, the others had no choice but to bow down one after another, shouting long live three times.


    Zhu Houzhao was in a happy mood, and said with a smile on his face: "All of you, I... I... have something to reprimand you, so you all stand up for me."


    All the ministers couldn''t help but feel a little stuffy, all of them were ashamed, but they had to get up again, and forced a little smile.


    However, before Zhu Houzhao could speak, Emperor Hongzhi, who was sitting beside him, smiled.


    My son... Sure enough, I know it best.


    He has no interest in red tape at all, and acts as he pleases.


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t know whether this was an advantage or a disadvantage.


    But for this sake, what does it matter?


    Thinking of this, Emperor Hongzhi glanced at Xiao Jing again.


    Xiao Jing understood, then coughed: "The emperor has a decree!"


    "What?" Zhu Houzhao, who was in a happy mood just now, was dumbfounded.


    He was just about to give a lecture, and he had prepared many days for the next reprimand.


    According to his many years of life experience, he has discovered many problems. He finally got this seat, and he plans to talk about it today.


    But who would have thought that this was just getting started, and was interrupted by the father.


    The Kingdom ruled the world with filial piety. Logically speaking, even if Zhu Houzhao became the emperor, his father would be older.


    Xiao Jing immediately... took out a will.


    This decree is sealed, and it was given to him by Emperor Hongzhi early in the morning.


    But now, he opened it slowly, coughed, and continued: "The emperor''s edict said: The emperor is still in his prime, and he has just ascended to the great treasure. Since then, I will monitor the emperor''s administration..."


    Hear here...


    There was an uproar in the hall.


    Some people even began to beam with joy.


    Speaking of which, many ministers also complained about the actions of the emperor in recent years.


    But if compared to the new emperor, everyone found that the emperor seems to be much better. When the emperor was around, he only let his own interests be damaged, but the new emperor ascended the throne, and they don¡¯t know what will happen!


    But now... the emperor issued another decree, saying that he wanted to supervise the emperor.


    From this point of view... this so-called passing is just an illusion.


    In name, the crown prince has become the emperor, but in reality, this power is very likely still in the hands of the emperor.


    It''s just a borrowed name.


    If this is the case... big guy... Maybe there will be a good time for a while.


    When all the ministers heard this, the whole scene suddenly became energetic. Some people were beaming with joy, but some were so excited that they couldn''t help themselves, as if something important had been lost and found again.


    Before Xiao Jing finished reading, someone excitedly said: "The emperor is wise, he can follow Yao and Shun, and the ministers should obey the order..."


    "Ministers and others follow orders."


    In just a moment, countless people fell to their knees.


    Zhu Houzhao was dumbfounded.


    He could still feel the heat from the imperial chair.


    But now...he suddenly felt that the imperial chair had become cold again.


    It turns out...I am the emperor, ah, no...a false emperor?


    The officials in the palace were already extremely excited.


    At this moment, people smiled sincerely.


    Xiao Jing coughed, motioning for everyone to be quiet.


    Emperor Hongzhi remained expressionless.


    Waiting for the hall to become a little quieter, Xiao Jingcai said: "If I want to watch the government, I still need the cooperation of all the ministers, who will accompany me at any time, share my worries, and serve the emperor."


    "I dare not try my best." At this time, I was so excited that I couldn''t control myself, and it was Taichang Temple Minister Liu Jing who replied loudly. Do what you say."


    Xiao Jing had a cold expression on his face, ignored these noises, and continued: "I heard that the emperor guards the gate of the country, and the king dies in the country. Although I am old, there is no reason for me to take time off. I still hope that you will help me. I want to get up immediately." Go to Huangjinzhou and watch the events of Huangjinzhou for your children and grandchildren!"


    In an instant...


    Fengtian Temple was quiet, and a needle could be heard.


    Go to Golden Continent to observe politics?


    The smile on Liu Jing''s face gradually disappeared!


    ...


    The first chapter is delivered.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1703： Emperor Shengming

    Chapter 1703 Emperor Shengming


    All the officials in the hall felt their scalps were numb and they were going crazy.


    Go to Golden Island?


    Golden Continent...maybe a little attractive to the Dan people, refugees or military households of Ming Dynasty.


    After all...they already had nothing, nothing left to lose.


    But... For the civil and military of the Manchu Dynasty, this is worse than going to Ottoman, Luzon, or Ural.


    After all, in the cultural tradition, everyone pays attention to the return of fallen leaves to their roots. Even if you go to the Urals, isn¡¯t it still on a continent?


    But the Gold Island is not only thousands of miles away, but I heard that it takes only one round trip by boat in a year.


    What''s more frightening is that there is an isolated place outside, and it is almost unheard of to come back after this trip.


    Not to mention, they still have a family and a job, no matter how ups and downs their official careers are, they will live their lives without worrying about food and clothing, and the Golden Island is not only caused by Spaniards and natives, but God knows when they will die In the hands of these people, and that place, for Daming, is almost a barren land. For the sake of going to Huangjinzhou as an official, this is simply a tragic word in capitals. where!


    But the decree has already been issued.


    The Emperor did not consult with anyone.


    What''s scary is... no one knows who will be chosen.


    If it pops up now, maybe you are the one chosen.


    Even if you do everything possible to want to stay, the new emperor is still staring at you, and more importantly, there is... Duke Qi.


    "Your Majesty... Your Majesty..." Liu Jing said sadly: "No, Your Majesty, Your Majesty... You can''t go to this Golden Continent, my minister... No, Your Majesty is old. What kind of place is the so-called Golden Continent? The mountains are long and the rivers are far away, and I can¡¯t come back here. I, Ming, have never had such a precedent, not to mention...not to mention...if the emperor has any mistakes, this...isn¡¯t this..."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled.


    He has already made a decision, and naturally it is impossible to change it.


    His eyes glanced at Zhu Houzhao lovingly, and after this one glance, he immediately moved to Liu Jing, and his voice was cold: "The ancestors sent the country to me. No matter how unworthy I am, I have no reason to be afraid of danger." .This is for the foundation of the Ming Dynasty. Although it is difficult and dangerous, why not? In Huangjinzhou... how many people have stepped forward, and countless subjects have shed blood and sweat to fight. I am the emperor, they can take risks, Why can''t I take risks? Besides... you all say that I live forever, that I have received the fate of the emperor and the sages of the saints, the so-called auspicious people have their own heavens, and the mere dangers are not worth mentioning."


    Liu Jing: "..."


    At this time, the hall was full of mourners.


    At this time, the Ming court is no longer twenty years old.


    At that time...if the ministers got together, even the emperor would have to back down a bit, but now...the emperor has made up his mind, since he wants to observe politics, he naturally needs the minister''s assistance. He is going to the Golden Continent, so the assistant minister, It is necessary to go to Huangjinzhou to serve as a driver.


    This is the way of the monarch and ministers, and the way of the monarch and ministers is a moral constraint. But to a certain extent, morality is maintained by violence, for example, you are not allowed to defecate anywhere, and you are beaten for hours at a time. For another example, you have to be loyal, and you need to obey the rules and regulations. If you are not loyal, you will be punished by the three clans. At this time, you will be more loyal than others.


    The ministers were extremely sad, trembling, but unable to speak.


    Everyone is back to ashes again... I just feel like the sky is going to fall.


    Zhu Houzhao looked very surprised. He glanced at his father and was... a little bit moved. actually¡­


    He also wants to go to the Golden Continent, after all...there are countless bandits there.


    Thus, to Zhu Houzhao, it seemed that his father''s trip to Huangjinzhou was not a hardship, but a pleasure.


    My father gave me a lot of inspiration!


    Fang Jifan was shocked, he looked at Emperor Hongzhi in disbelief.


    Among the kings of all dynasties, they have seen father and son fight each other, and they have also seen father and son be wary of each other, but like Emperor Hongzhi, who did this for his son, I''m afraid...you can''t find it even with a lantern.


    Going to sea in this era is a gamble in itself, and the death rate is not low. Even if the emperor...has the best care along the way, he still cannot avoid the storm that sweeps everything.


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep look at the officials, but he felt emotional in his heart. He felt their reluctance and reluctance.


    But...how did they know that this was his only way.


    Do you really think that if they stay here today, they will be tolerated by their son?


    He didn''t say anything else, and then looked at Zhu Houzhao: "The emperor governs the world here, and I watch the government in Huangjinzhou. If the emperor makes a mistake, I will come here to revise the decree. When I see my decree, I must obey it."


    Zhu Houzhao tilted his head and thought for a while. When the news of what happened in Daming reached Huangjinzhou, his father made another decree and sent it back.


    He said cheerfully: "Father, don''t worry, sons and servants listen to father most."


    Emperor Hongzhi took a meaningful look at Zhu Houzhao, and then his eyes fell on Fang Jifan: "I''m going... I''m afraid I won''t be able to come back for many years, and maybe... my mausoleum will be located in Huangjinzhou..."


    Speaking of this...Emperor Hongzhi was sad.


    This is also his most melancholy place.


    The ancients firmly believed that after death, there will be another world.


    So many emperors tried their best to build mausoleums for themselves when they were in power, only wishing to send half of the world''s wealth to the underground world.


    However, if Emperor Hongzhi died in Huangjinzhou, he might not be able to travel across the ocean and be sent back to the capital for burial. At that time... he would be buried alone in Huangjinzhou. And the children and grandchildren will never be together again.


    Of course...the only thing that Emperor Hongzhi would like to see may be that because his mausoleum is there, then...as long as the shrine of the Ming Dynasty is still there, the descendants will inevitably send important officials to come to Jinzhou for sacrifices every now and then. Will allow, there will be Spaniards invading his mausoleum, causing the ancestor''s mausoleum to be destroyed by the Spaniards. This involves filial piety, and it also involves the face of the Ming royal family. Therefore... no matter how many powerful enemies are in the Golden Continent Waiting, the continuous rush to help Huang Jinzhou will not stop.


    Where Daming is, the Golden Continent is here!


    Emperor Hongzhi Fang Jifan continued: "Qing is in the capital, assist the emperor well, I know your talent, I will keep you, I am at ease."


    Fang Jifan sniffed his nose, feeling his nose was sore, he hurriedly bowed down in trepidation: "Your servant obeys the order."


    Emperor Hongzhi laughed: "Qing''s father is also there, I may...see him."


    Fang Jifan hurriedly said: "Your Majesty...if you go to Huangjinzhou, the most affluent place in this Golden Continent is Qilu. If the emperor can move here, then...not only the father and ministers can serve you wholeheartedly, but your Majesty will also be there. Can be more comfortable."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled, but shook his head: "Qilu is the father and son of Qing. I am the emperor, how can I occupy the magpie''s nest? No matter how rich it is, it is also the wealth of the Fang family. I have seen the map. There is a place called New Jinzhou, this place was discovered by your disciples, the place is a bit colder, but we can make do with it... let¡¯s stay there.¡±


    New Jinzhou¡­


    Fang Jifan immediately took a deep breath. He also had an impression of this place, but... a bit biased!


    In the north of the Gold Island, further north, almost to Alaska.


    Put it in later generations, right where Canada is...


    In this era, going there is simply suffering.


    The ministers are still confused, after all...they are not very familiar with the geography of the Golden Continent.


    If they knew... Emperor Hongzhi was going to take them to a place of ice and snow next, they might be blown up again.


    Emperor Hongzhi thought very clearly.


    I am the emperor, so the place where I live must be safe, and Xinjinzhou is sparsely populated, but it is a safe place. It would be good to find a decent place to stay, preferably closer to Qilu.


    But...Qi Lu, he absolutely refuses to go.


    After all... the people I brought with me are not compatible with the crown prince, so how could they possibly cause trouble to the Fang family? Think about Qilu, a feudal kingdom, where there are suddenly many ministers who can almost rank as high as the Fang family father and son. The Fang family has been giving pointers all day long, I am afraid that the whole Fang family will have a headache.


    Since they like to point fingers, then...just point fingers at me from now on, and I will stay with them for the rest of their lives.


    Fang Jifan sighed in his heart, but he didn''t know what Emperor Hongzhi was thinking. If it were him, he would not have been so noble.


    At this time, Emperor Hongzhi said to Xiao Jing: "Xiao Banban, take out the roster, I have drawn up a roster of 1,364 ministers of civil and military affairs accompanying them, besides this, there are eunuchs, eunuchs, Female officials, etc., as well as the attendants of the Beijing camp, there are as many as tens of thousands of people here, the silver needed, my internal money... come out, I also need to bring a sum of money to Huangjinzhou, I can''t be poor , I am the emperor, I can''t do without silver, fortunately, I have saved a lot of silver, this roster should be posted, so that they can prepare as soon as possible, if someone wants to move their family, I will also allow it, Oh, Xiao Banban..." He took a deep look at Xiao Jing and said, "Thank you for your hard work."


    Xiao Jing can understand these simple four words, he is old, but the emperor cannot do without him, originally at this age, he should spend his life in retirement, but now, he may have to go to the Golden Continent.


    He nodded towards Emperor Hongzhi: "I am used to serving the emperor as a servant."


    ¡­


    Today''s two chapters are related to the turning point in the middle and later stages of the whole book, so it is extraordinarily difficult to write. Let''s repay the debt twice today and three times tomorrow.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1704： Emperors Art

    Chapter 1704 The Art of the Emperor


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded towards Xiao Jing.


    This is an old slave who has been with him almost all his life, and he is about to travel far away, and only Xiao Jing is with him, so that he can feel at ease.


    At this time, he glanced at the ministers again, and his eyes turned around in Fengtian Palace. As if he had made up his mind, he stood up suddenly and said, "I''ll go back to the palace first. The things here are of course Leave it to the emperor, the matter of the Central Plains has nothing to do with me, let the emperor deal with it."


    Xiao Jing quickly supported him.


    Everyone turned their attention to Emperor Hongzhi.


    Looking at the emperor who had ruled Daming for decades, he slowly stepped down from the golden throne.


    This is the first time...he walked down...and in Jinluan, on the dragon chair that was originally empty, sat another person.


    People looked at Emperor Hongzhi with complicated eyes.


    This emperor, who spent twelve years on the throne, created a Hongzhi Zhongxing praised by the scholar-bureaucrats.


    After that, it took more than ten years to create a peaceful and prosperous age that the new scholars praised.


    No matter how people praise or criticize, at least...everyone knows that as an emperor, he has tried his best, exhausted almost half of his life, did not covet any pleasure, worked hard, and never stopped.


    And now... he doesn''t seem to be stopping either.


    There were already tears in Xiao Jing''s eyes, he didn''t know whether he was lamenting the emperor, or lamenting his own fate.


    He knew very well that he and the emperor were connected by fate. If the emperor worked hard, he had to work hard.


    Emperor Hongzhi left his ministers and drove away from Fengtian Hall. He had made up his mind that he would never come here again.


    After walking out of Fengtian Palace, Xiao Jing said: "Your Majesty, do you want to go back to Kunning Palace..."


    "Kunning Palace..." Emperor Hongzhi was stunned.


    Immediately, he smiled wryly and said: "In a few days, the Kunning Palace will be vacated, but in the Renshou Palace, the Empress Dowager is here again, I''m afraid it will take a while for the new queen to be wronged. But...it''s still early... I don¡¯t even know where to go.¡±


    Yeah, decades have been like a day. In the daytime, I was always in the Nuan Pavilion and Fengtian Hall. Now suddenly, I feel at a loss.


    After a pause, Emperor Hongzhi took a look, and suddenly said: "I have thought of a good place to drive... to the internal prison."


    Xiao Jing understood.


    The court of the Ming Dynasty had twelve supervisors. In addition, there were four divisions and eight bureaus, each of which performed its duties to serve the royal family.


    However, as Emperor Hongzhi had a lot of internal funds, and as the affairs of internal funds became more and more complicated, Emperor Hongzhi simply let the internal officials and supervisors take care of internal funds, stocks, banknotes, and silver deposits at the same time. To put it bluntly, the current internal prison is equivalent to the emperor''s small treasury.


    Your Majesty, at this time...don''t forget your own money.


    Sure enough... Your Majesty is still thinking about money.


    Xiao Jing hurriedly agreed, and served Emperor Hongzhi to the internal official prison.


    The internal officials and supervisors never expected that when the new emperor ascended the throne, the last emperor would actually come, and everyone hurried out to greet him.


    Emperor Hongzhi got off the Chengyu, stepped into it, and then ordered someone to fetch the accounts. This mountain of accounts is dazzling.


    Emperor Hongzhi was enjoying it, and said: "I never imagined that I have saved so many stocks and silver taels. The money I have saved is ten times, a hundred times that of the previous emperors in the 130 years of the Shengguo Dynasty. !"


    Xiao Jing also couldn''t help showing a smile and said: "The emperor... Shengming."


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed again: "Leave all these stocks to the emperor, as well as the income from these Huangzhuang, but... the cash, I must take it away, the deposit silver and banknotes are 23.72 million taels, and I will take them away." ...then it will not be left to the emperor."


    Actually, compared with valuables such as stocks, these cash coins are not too much. What the emperor wants to take away is still a small amount after all, but this...is still an astronomical amount.


    "Your Majesty take it to the Golden Continent?"


    "Of course, take it to Gold Island."


    "With these silvers, your majesty will enjoy the happiness when you go to the Golden Isle." Xiao Jing smiled again.


    Emperor Hongzhi shook his head: "You are wrong, Qingfu. I am afraid that I will not be able to enjoy it in my life. Let the future generations enjoy it. Bringing these silvers is good for the Golden Continent. The Golden Continent is a barren land. With money, more people can be recruited to cultivate and turn those barren lands into fertile land. Counting...the money...is for my grandson. I had a dream a few days ago , I dreamed of Zhengqing, and I don¡¯t know how he is doing in Huangjinzhou, but thinking of going to Huangjinzhou and seeing him, I finally feel more at ease.¡±


    Xiao Jing was taken aback for a moment, he opened his mouth to say something, but then fell silent again.


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced at him and said, "Do you have something to say?"


    Xiao Jing shook his head: "I dare not speak."


    "Speak." Emperor Hongzhi said: "No matter what you say, I will not blame you."


    The emperor''s character is still very trustworthy, so Xiao Jing boldly said: "The emperor, slaves... I thought... I thought that the emperor''s tour of the Golden Continent was not only to take away a group of veterans, but also because... the emperor wanted to strengthen the protection against gold The servants heard that in the Golden Continent, the Fang family¡¯s feudal kingdom is the strongest, and the emperor...goes here for...for..."


    "Is it to guard against the Fang family?"


    Xiao Jing hurriedly bowed down and said: "The sin of ten thousand deaths for slaves."


    "It''s imperial power again!" Emperor Hongzhi sighed and said, "Since I was young, they let me read Zizhitongjian and history. The history books of all dynasties are all about the affairs of emperors and generals. The knowledge taught by the masters, They also implicitly mention how a monarch should check and balance, and how to guard against it."


    Xiao Jingdao: "This is called the teacher who never forgets the future."


    Emperor Hongzhi shook his head: "You servant, are you also learning from parrots?"


    Emperor Hongzhi stood up, pacing with his hands behind his back, and continued: "However, you guessed wrong. Why should I be on guard against the Fang family? Is the Fang family still dying for my Ming Dynasty? Without their credit, how could I With today¡¯s weather, where did the Golden Continent, Jiaozhi, Luzon, and Ural come from? The world is too big, so big that starting from the capital, riding horses and sailing in all directions, even a year may not be able to reach the end , In this world, there are many countries. Isn¡¯t there enough land, mountains, forests and vast oceans? Isn¡¯t it enough? Before the foundation of the Ming Dynasty was established, they thought about how to guard against each other, how to suspect, how to guard against each other. This so-called imperial power is really ridiculous. Now I have already begun to think like this, and it is called "mind art", so it is just a joke. What I want to do is, I will be kind and benevolent in all directions, and I will flog the world when I am angry. Yu Yizun, this...is also the emperor''s mind. He is my son, and I know him best. His heart is bigger than mine. What I hope is...the emperor and Jifan can work together, not mutual suspicion, Otherwise... the tricks are in place, the courtiers have already surrendered, and the grand plan of Ming Dynasty has been ruined."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face became much gentler, and he said immediately: "Besides, I only have one son and one daughter, how can I treat one more favorably than another? The descendants of the Fang family are all my grandsons, and they are also my flesh and blood. , I am not here to be on guard and prevent, but to help, I have given the world to the emperor, my extra money, and this useful body, I simply leave it all to Zhengqing and the others."


    Xiao Jing hurriedly said: "Your slaves are really dead, they have guessed the secrets of heaven, and please forgive me by the emperor."


    Emperor Hongzhi raised his eyebrows, and said: "The world has changed. You, a servant, can''t see many things clearly. In fact... I often get confused and can''t see clearly, but I try to learn slowly. I understand the thoughts of the emperor and Jifan. I am not a smart person by nature. I am old. Time is running out, so I can learn as much as I can. You... are also old, can''t see clearly, can''t understand, this is human It''s normal, there''s nothing to blame."


    Xiao Jing didn''t know what to say for a while, obviously...he didn''t intend to make himself too smart.


    As a slave, what are you doing so smart? Being too smart is a disaster, so he doesn''t plan to learn anything new, he just needs to do what the emperor says.


    Emperor Hongzhi waved his hand: "Okay, I will continue to look at the account, you go and have a rest."


    Xiao Jingdao: "The servant obeys the order."


    ¡­


    In Fengtian Temple.


    Zhu Houzhao was a little tired, so he severely reprimanded all the officials. All the officials had complicated thoughts, and all of them lowered their heads and remained silent.


    At this time, who cares about this, what everyone is thinking is, are they going to be sent to the Golden Continent?


    Zhu Houzhao saw that everyone''s response was not enthusiastic, and no one jumped out to argue with him, and suddenly felt dull.


    It was so different from what he expected, so boring.


    Simply, they announced the strike.


    All the ministers hurriedly retreated.


    Fang Jifan was also in a hurry to leave.


    Zhu Houzhao wanted to keep Fang Jifan, but seeing Fang Jifan''s anxious face: "Old Fang, why are you leaving in such a hurry?"


    Fang Jifan said: "I want to see the roster, maybe I will also be sent to Huangjinzhou."


    It¡¯s not impossible. Who knows if the emperor felt lonely along the way and took him away with him?


    Zhu Houzhao glared at him: "The emperor has a will, and I have a will. I am the emperor, and I have left you. You bastard, do you want to go to sleep again? Don''t leave, I have something to order."


    He knocked on the royal case, immersed in the joy of being the emperor, and said: "After thinking about it, what we have to do now is two things. One is to make this railway and road Once everything is repaired, the roads will be opened, and wealth will come. The second thing is..."


    Zhu Hou looked at Fang Jifan''s listless look, and couldn''t help frowning: "Listen carefully, don''t be distracted."


    Fang Jifan felt dizzy and dizzy, it was okay not to mention it, but when he mentioned it, he really felt sleepy.


    Under Zhu Houzhao''s stare, Fang Jifan had no choice but to cheer up: "I would like to follow the instructions of the emperor, please continue to speak."


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1705： kill everything

    Chapter 1705 Kill all


    Seeing that Fang Jifan was honest and honest, Zhu Houzhao felt that what the emperor did was quite tasteful.


    He raised his eyebrows and continued: "The second thing is that I think it is a good way to call the princes and nobles of North Korea and Japan to come to Beijing to resettle. I want to invite the kings and grandchildren of the world to come here. It¡¯s a big crime if you come here. Let them live in the capital. I¡¯ve thought about it. The land has been drawn for them. Come, come, come, Liu Jin... you bastard, get a map.¡±


    Liu Jin smiled and immediately took the map.


    Fang Jifan didn¡¯t need to look at it, he could guess it at random. Nine times out of ten, the place where he was resettled was the surrounding area of ??the land that Zhu Houzhao had bought.


    So he pretended to take a look, and said in surprise: "Your Highness, this place is good, this place is very good, it''s only a road away from the new city, it''s clean, and it''s located around the new city. We can''t treat the nobles and grandchildren of this country badly. Do you want to build a theater near here? This is what I think, let them listen to opera more and appreciate the culture of my country. With a theater, it is reasonable to build a theater. This square needs to be as big as possible. Only in this way can I show my greatness. But if there is a square, it is really unreasonable not to build a steam station. After the station is built, the roads nearby must be repaired, minister. Look, there are at least eight lanes, and eight carriages cannot go side by side. Wouldn¡¯t it weaken the prestige of my majestic country? And here, I think I need to build an academy, let¡¯s use the top Xishanmeng College. Cooperate in running schools, Wang Sun The aristocrats also have children. If they are not allowed to study, how to educate them? And here... this stinky ditch... no, this river is good, like a jade belt, repair it here, build a long embankment, and set up trails on both sides , willow trees are planted along the trail, and green plants and flowers are planted nearby, so that it will look more stylish. Here... and here... we need to recruit big merchants and open department stores. People always need food, clothing, housing and transportation, and provide them with Some conveniences are also my Da Ming''s way of hospitality, so-called friends come from afar, it''s no exaggeration..."


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Zhu Houzhao smiled openly, nodding his head like a chicken pecking at rice, his eyes straightened.


    Old Fang knows a lot, and he is obviously thinking about this matter, but when the words come out of Lao Fang''s mouth, the taste is different.


    Zhu Houzhao said with a smile: "That''s what I mean, Lao Fang, we coincided with each other again, no wonder the father let you join the cabinet, haha... that''s how it is done. I won''t mention this matter, you go back to the cabinet Here, draft a memorial, no, I can¡¯t let you mention it, otherwise people will think it was ordered by me, so you can just find any disciple to present the memorial. When the memorial arrives at the cabinet, you come to draft it, just say it¡¯s a good idea, and then vote It is planned to be sent to me, and I will approve it personally, so you should hurry up to do it. Hey... I am so worried about these nobles and grandchildren, oh, yes, Lao Fang, you said that you have arranged so many good things, If you build a little mansion nearby, what price can you sell for it?"


    Fang Jifan coughed: "This...it''s hard to say, Your Majesty...the key point is to arrange the princes and nobles, and bring these people into the capital to prevent them from causing chaos in various places. It can also strengthen the control of the vassal states. This is a move that benefits the country and the people. Following the national policy."


    Zhu Houzhao blushed slightly, put his hands behind his back, imitated his father''s usual appearance, restored his dignified appearance, and nodded in an understatement: "Yes, yes, Lao Fang is a minister who seeks the country."


    Zhu Houzhao immediately said: "Okay, what we need to do now is these two things. The second is easy, but the first... You need to immediately order people from the School of Engineering to go to all states in the world to conduct surveys, and quickly draw up a plan for the railway to run through. According to the regulations, there must be railways running through the southeast and the northwest. I want to build the railways to Liaodong, Jiangnan, and Lanzhou. First, I will connect these. Once it is completed, when I arrive, it will be easy for me to crusade against non-officials. Many, in the future... these railways can be extended..."


    "Your Majesty..." Fang Jifan interrupted Zhu Houzhao: "This is a railway line with tens of thousands of miles, not to mention the difficulty of engineering. The College of Engineering has accumulated a lot of experience over the years, and technical difficulties can still be overcome. The crux of the problem is, where does the money come from? These are all railway tracks, so many iron bumps, the cost of one mile down is hundreds of thousands of taels of silver..."


    Zhu Houzhao said seriously: "You can raise funds. Back then, the railway between Baoding and Beijing..."


    Fang Jifan shook his head: "It''s different, Baoding and Jingshi, one is that the railway line is not long, and the investment money is small after all, on the other hand, this railway line is in a prosperous place, so everyone thinks it is profitable. But it¡¯s different if it¡¯s the ten-thousand-mile railway, the construction cost is too high, and in many places, the value is not great, I¡¯m afraid no one is willing to spend this wronged money, and the money invested, I don¡¯t know when the capital will be recovered.¡±


    Zhu Houzhao thought it was reasonable when he heard it. He had great ambitions in his heart, and he only wished to implement all his plans overnight.


    As for the railway, everyone knows that it is a good thing, but this thing, after all, has a slow effect. If it is the railway from the capital to Tianjinwei, there are people rushing to repair it, but if it is going to Lanzhou, what about going to Liaodong? But this...is an important place after all, not to mention, there are countless minerals there, which can be conveniently transported. Do the people in Liaodong and outside the pass give up?


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Why don''t I go back and check the internal funds?"


    Fang Jifan said with a smile: "Your Majesty, I am afraid that there is not much silver in the internal funds. Even if there is, the emperor will need it to go to the Golden Continent..."


    Speaking of the emperor, Fang Jifan couldn''t help but sigh in his heart, and he immediately cheered up again.


    The current emperor can be said to be bold and aggressive. In the words of ordinary people, he is radical.


    But in many cases, there is nothing wrong with being radical, after all... sooner or later the railway will have to be repaired.


    Once the railway is completed, it will not only benefit business, but it will also be of great benefit to the military.


    If someone came to invade the Hexi Corridor at this time, in the past, the imperial court would have to prepare an army of 100,000 troops to set off from the capital to Hexi. The food and drink along the way, as well as the time required for marching, would take a long time. By the time the reinforcements arrived, the daylily would be cold .


    But if there is a railway, a large amount of materials and officers and troops can be mobilized immediately, and within a month, they can be quickly deployed thousands of miles away to fight. This changes the entire shape of the war.


    Even... this is also extremely beneficial for the imperial court to control the place.


    Everyone knows that the emperor is far away, and it sometimes takes several months or even half a year for an official to go to a certain place to take office. If something happens there, it will be a month before the news is sent to the capital, but once the railway is completed, the court can Knowing the local problems quickly is equivalent to... the place where the railway runs through is at the foot of the emperor.


    Economy, administration, and military, these three aspects will undergo earth-shaking changes, so...Fang Jifan is the major, the sooner the better.


    Zhu Houzhao frowned. He looked very anxious, but he couldn''t help but get annoyed when he heard the difficulty. That''s his temper, a quick-tempered person.


    So he continued: "Old Fang, you should also think of a way, or borrow money from the bank?"


    "It''s not impossible to borrow money, but the problem is that first of all, the imperial court must have a sum of money. If not, it will be completely borrowed from the bank. After all, the money in the bank is only the depositor''s. It will inevitably lead to the depreciation of the treasure, Your Majesty, this is not a long-term solution."


    Now that his status is different, everything he does is responsible to many people. Fang Jifan tried his best to analyze the pros and cons for him.


    "No matter what!" Zhu Houzhao gritted his teeth: "You need to think of a way. This is the first thing I have done since I became the throne. If I can''t do it well, how can I convince the public? You have just joined the cabinet. The so-called new official takes office three times. Huo, Lao Fang, just think of a way. If it can be done, I will count your great achievements, and I will never treat you badly."


    Fang Jifan smiled wickedly: "Your Majesty, there is a solution... Your Majesty said to raise funds, so just recruit funds. The crux of the problem is, who has so much money, will they be willing to take it out. "


    "This..." Zhu Houzhao was in a dilemma again.


    Even if it is domestic money, the real gold and silver that can be used is limited. There are many industries in Xishan, and Fang Jifan can certainly contribute part of it, but after all...Compared to Zhu Houzhao''s grand plans, it is still limited. Needless to say, the money in the national treasury is fixed, and it will not be available for the time being.


    As for those merchants, aren¡¯t they expanding production like crazy? People still worry about not having enough money.


    But the problem is, who else in this world can spend so much money?


    Fang Jifan said slyly: "Your Majesty, I have a plan, you can try it."


    "Huh?" Zhu Houzhao held his chin, at this moment, he had to admire Fang Jifan.


    You have the most ghost ideas.


    ¡­


    Many ministers began to feel uneasy after the grand ceremony.


    The next day, I heard that the emperor''s list started to be released.


    All the mansions sent their servants to look at the list.


    The number of ministers accompanying him this time was as many as a thousand.


    There are even cabinet scholars... unexpectedly, for example, Xie Qian, a cabinet scholar, is among them. Obviously, His Majesty still hopes to keep Liu Jian and Li Dongyang to assist the new emperor.


    As for the ministers of various ministries, as well as Honglu Temple, Taichang Temple, Imperial Academy, Metropolitan Procuratorate... these yamen directly took away more than half of them.


    "Master...Master..." Someone came back crying.


    Liu Jing, the Minister of Taichang Temple, directly complained about his illness today. He was too lazy to be on duty, and waited for the news at home restlessly. When he heard the voice of his old servant, his heart skipped a beat. on the ground.


    Liu Jing suddenly said: "How... how..." His lips trembled.


    Sitting next to him were his two sons, also looking uneasy.


    His eldest son was lucky, and he won the Juren, which is also a fame. In addition, Liu Jing is the Minister of Taichang Temple. After his operation, he is now on duty in the Ministry of Industry.


    As for the second son...he is idle, but with the protection of his father and brother, he naturally has no worries about food and clothing.


    "The names of the master and the young master... are all on the list. Within half a month, you have to clean up your belongings. Anyone who violates the rules will be punished as a bully, and the whole family will suffer!"


    Liu Jing suddenly felt dizzy, and the eldest son Liu Xuan, who was beside him, also trembled the moment he heard the bad news, and then he beat his chest and fell to his feet: "My God, this is going to kill everyone!"


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1706： hope

    Chapter 1706 Hope


    When Liu Jing heard the howling of the eldest son, he felt extremely cold in his heart.


    Because¡­he knew it.


    Once I and my eldest son go to sea, it means that the whole family will have to migrate.


    After all... Although the second son has no fame and no official position, but this son is useless and stays in Beijing. Once he gets into trouble and his father and brother are not around, it will cause trouble. At that time, I really don¡¯t know how to write the dead word.


    Therefore... In addition to leaving the family, there is no other way out.


    Thinking of this, Liu Jing felt worse than dying.


    In Beijing, there are not a few people like Liu Jing.


    In almost every family, someone is downcast.


    The mighty ship has berthed in Tianjin Port.


    Countless imperial guards and horses had to take the lead in setting off in batches with their families.


    Daming¡¯s imperial guard army and horses directly transferred eight guards, more than 60,000 people, and counting the family members, it was even more countless.


    The establishment of the standing army originally had the idea of ??replacing the previous Beijing camp and imperial guards with the standing army. Now that the emperor took people away, to a certain extent, it also relieved the pressure of the new policy of the standing army system in the future.


    After all... so many Qiu Ba, you can''t just cancel it.


    But now that the imperial guards and a part of the Beijing camp are directly transferred to the Huangjinzhou garrison, it has aroused complaints.


    Fortunately, the First Army has already started to take over the defense of the capital, and the Emperor personally led the people away. Although there are many complaints, no one can make any trouble.


    The emperor first took out the silver and rewarded the accompanying guards and horses, and the ships set off immediately.


    The pier in Tianjinwei has not been this lively for a long time. Countless ships have been requisitioned. There are dozens of ships departing every day. People are saying goodbye to each other at the pier. A little sad.


    Emperor Hongzhi, surrounded by his ministers, also arrived in Tianjin Wei.


    Emperor Zhu Houzhao and cabinet scholars Liu Jian, Li Dongyang, and Fang Jifan accompanied each other here.


    Xie Qian, a scholar of the cabinet, also accompanied him. Xie Qian''s performance was very calm. In fact, most of his clansmen went to Luzon. Surprised.


    Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan accompanied Emperor Hongzhi to the pier.


    Emperor Hongzhi had a particularly calm face.


    Looking at the countless ships moored in the harbor, he couldn''t help stroking his beard, and asked a big ship, "Is this ship my boat?"


    Fang Jifan said: "Yes, my lord, this is the new title of Wang Bushi, the king of scum in the world created by the Ningbo navy. Among the navy, all the names of the king of scum in the world are the latest Big ship, this ship has now replaced the old scum of the world, Wang Bushi, and is called the flagship of the Ningbo Navy, the emperor, people in the sea say that the scum of the world, Wang Bushi, can drive away evil spirits and is not afraid of wind and waves."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded his head, smiled and said: "The life and death of the boatman is uncertain, and this is what he wants..."


    The endless flow of horses, guards of honor, eunuchs, and imperial guards have begun to board the ship one after another. Emperor Hongzhi said with a smile: "I heard that it is faster to reach the Golden Continent by sailing east. Why do I want to go west?"


    "Westward travel is safe. There are ports along the way, and supplies can be supplied at any time. It is a bit slower, but it is for the safety of the emperor." Fang Jifan replied.


    He was a little reluctant to let go, and kept looking at Emperor Hongzhi intently, even feeling a little sad in his heart, but he managed to pull himself together and tried his best to answer the questions fluently.


    Zhu Houzhao''s complexion was very bad. He seemed to realize at this moment that he seemed to be saying goodbye to his father.


    From then on, he didn''t know what year and month he would be able to reunite. He was bewildered, and suddenly his eyes were red.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled: "I heard that people who wandered in the sea in the past were called Danmin, the most humble, because Danmin are like duckweed, without roots! People who go out to sea are risky, but once they come down, they often earn a lot of money, so...even if they are from a good family, they are proud of going out to sea for adventure. Today...I want to be a Danmin again, to see and see the world The four seas, how vast is it, Ji Fan, help the emperor well, the emperor is always a little anxious, let me tie him up."


    Fang Jifan immediately said: "Your Majesty the emperor is extremely wise, and it is a blessing for my son and minister to serve him. The emperor does not need to worry."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked back at Zhu Houzhao, and couldn''t help touching his shoulder: "Why are your eyes red?"


    Zhu Houzhao couldn''t bear it anymore, and suddenly choked up with sobs: "Father... Father... Otherwise, I, the emperor, don''t do it."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled: "You, up to now, are still like a child. Ancestral foundation, how can you not do it if you don''t want to, hey... I still remember your appearance when you were young..."


    Emperor Hongzhi felt that his eyes were dazzled, and he wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it.


    After a pause, he pulled himself together, tried his best to show a smile, and said, "Stop saying such childish things... I am here to meet my grandson. In the future... in the future, you and my father and son will still meet each other. I know you. You have learned riding and archery since you were a child, and you are familiar with soldiers and horses. When you grow up, you have also learned a lot. You have your strategy in your heart. In the past, I always thought that you are idle, and you are very happy, but Now... I am looking forward to it, and I look forward to the day when you can show me what you learned when you were young, and see if you are better than me. A generation is a matter of a generation, I... tried my best, and now I Your expectations, as well as the well-being of the soldiers and civilians in this world, are entrusted to you...!"


    Having said this, Emperor Hongzhi suddenly sullenly, with stern eyes, stared at Zhu Houzhao, and shouted sharply: "Zhu Houzhao..."


    "My son... my minister is here..." Zhu Houzhao subconsciously responded immediately.


    Emperor Hongzhi went on to say: "Let the people of the world see how capable you are, Zhu Houzhao, and let them know that you are the emperor not because you inherited the inheritance from your ancestors, but because...you are better than others, and you It doesn''t matter if you want to be the Emperor of Qin or Han Wu, but you must remember that if you want the people in the world to be favored by you, does the emperor only rely on his soldiers and horses? This is nonsense. The emperor gives favors to the people of the world , do you understand what I mean?"


    "I... I understand." Zhu Houzhao was sad, but nodded desperately.


    At this time, Emperor Hongzhi''s face softened again: "Your queen mother also wanted to go with me, but I forbid her to go, woman...how did she endure the pain of the bumps? She must have shed tears if she stays here. Washing your face is very bitter. You are a son of man and serve you well. There is also the empress dowager... I have to ask for my health every day. I... I am afraid that I will never be able to meet the empress dowager again in this life. Yesterday... I saw her , She heard that I was going to the Golden Continent, and her complexion changed a lot. You are a great-grandson, and I will also entrust the Empress Dowager to you."


    Immediately...


    Emperor Hongzhi laughed heartily: "Don''t you all cry like women, I... will come back, you all wait for me."


    He said, waving his hands: "Let''s go, remember what I said."


    He didn''t look back, and walked onto the trestle bridge under the retinue of Xiao Jing and others.


    Zhu Houzhao stood still, just staring straight at the back of Emperor Hongzhi.


    The back gradually drifted away, and Zhu Houzhao stared at the sea breeze for a long, long time.


    At this time, he began to slowly understand his father''s thoughts.


    Zhu Houzhao turned his head, glanced at Fang Jifan, and said solemnly: "Old Fang, in the future, I will definitely bring my father back."


    Fang Jifan also nodded seriously: "The minister will go down with your majesty."


    Zhu Houzhao said: "But now...we still have a lot to do."


    Fang Jifan nodded and said: "Yes, Your Majesty, there are still many things to do, and all things must be done properly so that the Emperor''s painstaking efforts will not be in vain."


    Zhu Houzhao said sullenly: "Now, I can''t wait any longer, let''s go, hurry back to Beijing, and first go to greet the Empress Dowager and the Empress Dowager."


    He turned his head and refused to look back at the new scum on the bay, Wang Bushi.


    Now... Zhu Houzhao needs to find money.


    ¡­


    Back to Beijing, Zhu Houzhao first went to see the Empress Dowager and Queen Mother Zhang, and then went to Fengtian Hall, and together with Fang Jifan, summoned Shouninghou and Jianchangbo.


    Brothers of the Zhang family, relying on their earnings in Huangjinzhou, are already worth a lot of money.


    The most important thing is that these two brothers are very strange. The money they earn is neither used in the bank nor used to buy stocks.


    The brothers of the Zhang family arrived at Fengtian Temple, with frowning faces and seemed uneasy.


    It was a good thing that the new emperor ascended the throne, and he was still his nephew.


    But the problem is that in their hearts, their nephew is not a good person!


    The two brothers arrived at Fengtian Hall, and when they saw Zhu Houzhao, they hurriedly saluted.


    But Zhu Houzhao looked at them amiably and said: "You two uncles, there is no need to be too polite, they are all from my own family. Now that I have ascended the throne, I have not had a good chat with you. I took time out today and specially invited you to come. Our family closed the door, Lala''s family life."


    Zhang Heling''s complexion suddenly became uglier, and he felt creepy all over.


    So he said with trepidation: "A minister is only a minister after all, there is a difference between a monarch and a minister..."


    Zhu Houzhao waved his hand with a smile: "This is what outsiders said, Lao Fang, look at my two uncles, they seem to be at odds with me."


    Fang Jifan laughed and said: "Your Majesty, the two uncles are actually with His Majesty in their hearts. Your Majesty, they are uncles and nephews. People say that nephews are like uncles. The relationship between each other should be close. They are close relatives." , the kind that broke the bones and tendons."


    Zhang Heling listened to the first words in a daze, but the latter words... Zhang Heling understood.


    You **** surnamed Fang, you still want to encourage His Majesty to break our bones?


    ...


    The first chapter has been delivered, and there are two more.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1707： dog emperor

    Chapter 1707 Dog Emperor


    Zhang Heling sullenly remained silent.


    He is the uncle of the country.


    The queen mother''s brother, the emperor''s uncle.


    So at this time, as long as he behaves cautiously, the emperor and Qi Guogong can''t do anything to him.


    Zhu Houzhao said with a smile: "What Lao Fang said is true, and I think so too. How are the two uncles?"


    Zhang Heling immediately said: "Not good."


    "Oh?" Zhu Houzhao raised his eyebrows: "What?"


    "Chen... the two brothers are very poor. Recently... they can''t even afford cabbage." Zhang Heling continued with a worried look on his face: "Chen... I got sick a few days ago and couldn''t afford to hire a doctor. Fortunately... medicine The hospital has a plan to help the poor, and I...fortunately...got a quota, so people can watch it for free."


    Zhu Houzhao: "..."


    Fang Jifan bared his teeth immediately, and even wanted to roll up his sleeves and hit someone.


    That **** Su Yue is really blind. The original relief plan was aimed at those poor people who really had no money to see a doctor, and it was considered a good policy of Xishan Medical College. Of course... this relief plan was not all free relief. The doctors who see the doctor are all interns who have just graduated from medical school.


    In this way, the intern doctors are trained and can quickly let them learn experience and go to work. On the other hand, for those who are really poor, it is better to be governed by someone than by no one.


    Of course, a group of intern doctors are not ruled out. In order to gain experience, they will turn a blind eye to all those who apply for assistance.


    Really unreasonable, isn''t this a waste of a really needy family''s chance to see a doctor? After returning, I packed up all these dog things.


    After Zhang Heling''s voice fell, Zhang Yanling immediately said with a bitter face: "Yes, yes, poor..."


    While talking, he shed tears of poverty, wiped the corners of his eyes with his sleeve, and said with a sob: "I haven''t started a business for a long time, and I eat raw and cold food, and I can''t even eat hot food, and my stomach feels very uncomfortable. "


    Zhu Houzhao saw the red eyes of the two of them, and they looked aggrieved, so he almost believed their evil, and planned to let them have a good meal in the palace.


    Fang Jifan said with a smile: "That''s not right."


    "What?" Zhang Heling looked at Fang Jifan with obvious vigilance in his eyes.


    Fang Jifan coughed: "Grandson...get the notebook."


    But at this time, Liu Jin got out from nowhere, holding a notebook in his hand.


    Fang Jifan took the book, dipped his fingers in the saliva in his mouth, opened the book, and said: "Let''s talk about the farm first, the Zhang family bought a lot of land in the 22nd year of Hongzhi, and most of these lands were planted with cash crops. , cooperated with a merchant surnamed Liu, and supplied his oil-pressing workshop and winery. Judging from the purchase amount and turnover declared by the workshop surnamed Liu, these lands alone brought seventy dollars to the Zhang family every year. Eight thousand taels of silver, so... now... the income from the land alone is 100,000. Of course... these are just small things, and the Zhang family also raised pigs. It was a matter of the year before last. But... this is also a small head, the biggest head is the income of Huangjinzhou. When the Zhang family was sailing, they discovered huge silver mines and copper mines. The shares of the silver mines and copper mines Not low, especially after the twenty-fourth year of Hongzhi, due to the large-scale mining started after the initial investment, thousands of people were invested, and the income here is extremely amazing. As high as one million taels of silver, from the 12th year of Hongzhi to the present, but 11 years have passed, this... how much is it?"


    "Also, several parts of the Zhang family''s land depend on the new city. After several years of development, the land price has skyrocketed. I heard that the Zhang family took advantage of this situation and sold the land? And..."


    Brothers Zhang Heling and Zhang Yanling were already dripping with cold sweat. Zhang Heling could no longer listen, and interrupted Fang Jifan''s words in a panic: "It''s nonsense, it''s really nonsense, it''s slander, spitting blood...I...I..."


    Fang Jifan continued: "According to the calculations of the School of Mathematical Sciences, the Zhang family''s wealth should be between 12 million and 1500 taels of silver, Shou Ninghou, or... let''s go Count it in your family? I know that the Zhang family has a warehouse, and also dug eleven cellars, which are specially used to store silver..."


    Zhang Heling''s face was already flushed, and he said in surprise: "You, you, you...how did you know?"


    Fang Jifan said: "Isn''t this usually learning arithmetic, so unfortunately I took the Zhang family to practice my hands."


    The brothers of the Zhang family looked at each other with guarded looks on their faces.


    Zhu Houzhao said with a smile again: "Oh, it''s just arithmetic, don''t take it to heart, Lao Fang, you really know what to do with such calculations, your relatives are not others, and you still want to steal people''s money. ?¡±


    Zhu Houzhao then said again: "The two uncles are close relatives of mine, so I can''t be negligent. This time I invite you here for nothing else but one thing... and that is... to reward the two uncles."


    "A reward?" Zhang Heling didn''t feel relaxed at all, he wasn''t really stupid, he always felt that it was not a good thing for his nephew to ask them to come here today.


    Zhang Yanling''s eyes lit up.


    "I don''t know what His Majesty wants to reward the minister?"


    "Of course you must get a good official position." Zhu Houzhao said with his hands behind his back: "Otherwise, if others say that I am mean and ungrateful, even the Queen Mother will think that I have treated you badly."


    "This this¡­"


    Zhu Houzhao immediately said: "How about making the two uncles the emperor? You see, the edict is ready, Lao Fang, take it out and let them have a look. This time... the edict is true, and there will never be a fake."


    After hearing this, Fang Jifan immediately took out an imperial decree from his sleeve and sent it to Zhang Heling and Zhang Yanling.


    Establish the emperor...


    Zhang Yanling''s eyes became brighter, his face was flushed, and he said subconsciously: "Oh, brother, we are going to be the emperor too, this nephew is really filial..."


    Zhang Heling felt that his eyes were dark, perhaps due to the lack of nutrition on weekdays, but his head was so dizzy, but he felt that there was an evil fire in his heart that was about to burst out.


    He tried his best to stand firm, and raised his hand to slap Zhang Yanling.


    "Snapped!"


    Clarifying and loud, Zhang Yanling covered his face in pain


    Zhang Heling said angrily: "Shut up, you bastard."


    Zhang Yanling looked at his brother aggrievedly.


    Then, Zhang Heling raised his hand, slapped it, and threw the imperial decree in his hand to the ground. He also collapsed, and said in his mouth: "Your Majesty, Your Majesty...you can''t treat me like this, I''m His Majesty''s uncle. Your Majesty, Your Majesty... This is the flood that rushed into the Dragon King Temple... I dare not obey the imperial edict, dare not obey the imperial edict."


    Zhu Houzhao suddenly pulled his face down: "This is my intention, this edict will be issued immediately."


    Zhang Heling was already scared to pee, and said with a miserable face: "I can''t afford to be a minister, even if I have a hundred heads, it''s not enough to chop off."


    Fang Jifan said earnestly at the side: "Your Majesty is willing to do this because he values ??the two uncles. Don''t be humble. No matter how humble you are, Your Majesty will get angry. You also know His Majesty''s temper. When he gets angry, he is a dragon." Yan Da is furious, his six relatives do not recognize him, and His Majesty loves sleepwalking, sometimes he is asleep, but it is as if he is awake, if he does something terrible, alas, this will be terrible."


    "Yes." Zhu Houzhao crossed his hands, his eyes widened. Although he was wearing a dragon robe, he was reckless: "I like to kill people in my dreams!"


    Zhang Heling''s complexion became even uglier. He was lying on the ground with no strength left in his body.


    Speaking of which, the brothers of this Zhang family are considered bullies in the capital. No one dares to provoke them. They are usually the ones who bully others, but when they met Zhu Houzhao who was even more ruthless, they were like two quails, only trembling. share.


    "How about I show you a set of sword skills." Zhu Houzhao said aggressively: "Come here, take my thirty-jin Yanyue knife."


    "Slow down, slow down!" Zhang Heling said with difficulty: "Your Majesty, slow down, minister... minister is going to the queen mother..."


    Zhu Houzhao''s face turned cold, and he said sharply: "The queen mother is not feeling well, so I won''t see you."


    "I...I..." Zhang Heling was about to cry: "Your Majesty has inherited the great rule, and the whole world celebrates together. The two brothers, as His Majesty''s uncles, are also very happy. I would like to offer three hundred silver, no, one hundred taels , Congratulations to His Majesty, please accept it with a smile."


    Zhang Yanling stood aside, his eyes widened, he pulled Zhang Heling''s long sleeves, and said in a low voice: "Brother, brother, one hundred taels, this is one hundred taels..."


    Zhu Houzhao: "..."


    Fang Jifan was on the side, and immediately said: "Where can I ask for the silver of the two uncles, this is His Majesty''s real uncle, can I ask for this silver?"


    Fang Jifan laughed directly in his heart, you think people are looking at your petty profits, but what we are looking at is your principal.


    Fang Jifan immediately said: "Actually... Your Majesty just wants to bring the two uncles of the country together to make a fortune. The so-called sound of the train is worth ten thousand taels of gold. Your Majesty intends to repair all the railways in the world. In the future... there will be a lot of money. You can think about it." , the benefits of the two uncles cannot be missed, and of course I hope that the two uncles will invest together. The two uncles can rest assured that the manpower is ready, His Majesty is ready."


    "Road repair? Are you ready to repair it by hand now?" Zhang Heling said in surprise.


    Fang Jifan said with a smile: "It''s not the road repairers, it''s the people who help move the money. Jinyiwei 7324 captains and Lishi are already on standby in the warehouse and cellar of the two uncles, just waiting for Fengtian There is good news from the palace, the big guys help the two uncles move out the silver and send it to Xishan Jianye!"


    Zhang Heling''s face was pale just now, but his face turned red in an instant, the veins on his forehead were exposed, and he gritted his teeth and said, "Dog Emperor, I...I will fight with you!"


    ¡­


    The second chapter is delivered, and there is another chapter.


    In addition, I would like to thank BLUESANKING for rewarding 100,000 starting coins and becoming the new leader of this book.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1708： One emperor through the ages

    Chapter 1708 Eternal One Emperor


    If other emperors are scolded as dog emperors, they must be furious.


    But when Zhu Houzhao heard his own uncle yelling at him, he crossed his arms, beaming with joy, as if he was waiting for Zhang Heling to scold him.


    Then, he immediately yelled: "It''s against the heavens. I was kind enough to make you rich, but you called me a dog. It seems that you want to rebel. It really makes no sense. Lao Fang, what about this rebellion?"


    Fang Jifan put his palms together and made a gesture of cutting a watermelon: "Exterminate the three clans, except the empress dowager."


    Do you think you can scare the Marquis of Shouning all at once?


    Of course not!


    Zhang Heling was still cursing, he straightened his neck, and raised his chin: "If you want money, kill it, come on, kill everyone if you have the ability, I will die here today, my body will be broken into thousands of pieces, and my body will be pierced by thousands of arrows." If you chop up your heart and feed it to the dogs, you will never frown. If you want money, I will give you a hundred taels. If you want it, you won¡¯t have a penny!"


    Zhang Yanling was so frightened that he burst into tears and kept hitting the ground with his head.


    Zhu Houzhao rejoiced: "It seems that not only will the head be beheaded, but also the house will be ransacked. Lao Fang, order Jin Yiwei to do it."


    copy...copy house...


    These two words obviously have different meanings.


    Zhang Heling''s face changed suddenly, and he suddenly changed his tone: "I invest, I invest! Your Majesty, I invest, how much you want to invest, Your Majesty tells you the amount."


    "Ten million! One penny is missing, so I''ll take your skin off."


    Zhang Heling felt that he was in a mess at this time, and his clever mind had nowhere to escape.


    He was thinking about it, so he first stabilized His Majesty before speaking, and went back to complain to Queen Mother Zhang.


    Zhu Houzhao stretched out a finger.


    "Oh my god!" Zhang Yanling shouted, almost passed out, and said weakly, "One million taels is so much?"


    Zhu Houzhao smiled and said: "Wrong, ten million taels!"


    Zhang Yanling, who was nearly in a coma, heard ten million, but suddenly regained consciousness, and shouted again: "My God, ten million taels..." His voice broke.


    Zhang Heling already felt a pain in his heart, very painful.


    Zhu Houzhao, however, with his hands behind his back, said smugly: "I have made up my mind, and if I want to do it, I will do big things. The railway maintains the national economy and the people''s livelihood, and it has a great relationship. At the same time, construction started in various places. The Zhang family paid 10 million taels, and Xishan here also gave 10 million taels. In addition, I tried to move some from the internal funds. Five million taels are necessary. There are Wang Bushi and other wealthy businessmen who can get the best, but I don¡¯t care if they can¡¯t. There are also various government and marquis mansions. Calculated in this way, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to raise 30 to 50 million taels. With this amount, the funds in the early stage can be satisfied. After that, some railway bonds will be issued, and tens of millions of taels will be raised, so...all the provinces in the world will build railways. You are my relatives, and you It is the royal family. If you don¡¯t take the money, who will take it? This is your shareholding. In the future, the railway will have profits, and your benefits will be indispensable. In addition... Lao Fang has tried to plan for the railway¡¯s profit, such as Converting the land of various stations to civilian and commercial use, and... how to strengthen the freight, in a word... there will never be a loss.


    Fang Jifan immediately said: "Don''t worry, this matter is my favorite student, Chang Wei from the Engineering Academy, who personally presides over it. This person stands out in the Engineering Academy. He has experienced it when building a new city. He presides, and with him here, there will be no problems. If something happens, you go to him. If you lose money or have a problem with the budget, go to him too. You break his leg, and I will Never frown."


    Zhang Heling and Zhang Yanling immediately began to cry again, always feeling as if something important was missing in their lives.


    Zhang Heling had already burst into tears: "Your Majesty, this is the root of the subject, it is the root."


    Zhu Houzhao waved his hand: "Don''t cry, don''t cry, this is a business, how did you get here, it''s like I robbed you of your money, if you cry again, you really robbed me!"


    These words are obviously extremely powerful.


    The crying in the hall stopped abruptly.


    Zhu Houzhao felt that the noise had stopped, heaved a sigh of relief, exchanged a glance with Fang Jifan, and said, "Old Fang, what did the medical school say?"


    Fang Jifan understood and said: "The female doctors said that the empress dowager is depressed because she misses the emperor. At this time, she should take good care of her in the harem. These days, the whole women''s hospital is serving the empress dowager. There is only one person outside the palace, and none of the empress dowagers are there."


    Zhu Houzhao then looked at the Zhang family brothers with a smile: "That''s right, I am also very worried about the Queen Mother. I decree that no one is allowed to enter the harem without authorization. If anyone dares to go, they will directly ransack the house."


    Zhang Heling and Zhang Yanling: "..."


    So...


    The Zhang family has paid out money.


    The news spread like wildfire.


    People started to wonder.


    In this capital, most of the officials left, and the vacancies were quickly filled by newly promoted officials.


    After all, Ouyang Zhi, Minister of the Ministry of Officials, has been in office for many years, and he has already known the official vacancies and the capabilities of Beijing officials. Some people filled the vacancies, and the capital also stopped. Some people even felt grateful because...


    If it wasn''t for the emperor to go to the Golden Continent, or for His Royal Highness the crown prince to ascend the throne, where would it be my turn.


    It can be seen... To a certain extent, the emperor and the scholar-bureaucrats may not have deep hatred, but the naked hatred is the same.


    His Majesty is the first treasure, everyone is guessing what the first thing His Majesty will do.


    Because... this can judge the emperor''s temperament, knowing what is the most important and top priority of the court next.


    But when the railway is built, everyone will understand.


    The top priority of the new dynasty is to build railways.


    All of a sudden, the exchange went crazy again, and all the stocks related to the railway rose.


    The price of iron and wood has risen especially fiercely, and the mechanical workshops everywhere have suddenly become popular.


    Xishan Jianye is even more outstanding.


    This situation frightened Zhu Houzhao.


    He couldn''t help grinning, and quickly asked someone to recruit Fang Jifan: "What''s going on, the price of iron and wood has increased so much, and the price increase has never been calculated so high in the project budget. ..."


    Fang Jifan said with a smile: "Your Majesty, be safe and don''t be impatient. This is normal. It is understandable that the current price is soaring. The original supply of pig iron and wood is not in short supply. But now there are so many projects to be started. How can it be impossible?" Rise? It is because of the rise that merchants think it is profitable. They think there is a big profit, so they will frantically look for iron ore, invest money, recruit manpower, purchase mining tools, and carry out mining. Without these countless How can the railway be repaired if the human and material resources are invested in the production of pig iron, as well as in the felling and processing of wood? Don¡¯t worry, Your Majesty, this will not be a problem, but it will be of great benefit to the construction of the railway in the future.¡±


    Zhu Houzhao''s face softened a little.


    "Okay, everyone from the Engineering Academy is dispatched."


    Fang Jifan said: "It''s dispatched. Even the students who have just entered school for less than half a year are now rushing to various provinces to start exploration. Xishan College plans to recruit some more engineering students this year. There is a real shortage of manpower.¡±


    "What about the craftsmen and coolies?" Zhu Houzhao asked again.


    "I''m also trying to recruit, and Wang Bushi brought a message saying that he is willing to donate 15 million taels of silver for the construction of the railway."


    Zhu Houzhao''s eyes lit up, his face beamed with joy, and he said cheerfully: "Ah, I didn''t expect this **** to have so much money. How much money does he have? How about making him the emperor?"


    Zhu Houzhao''s face was full of anticipation, and he winked at Fang Jifan, as if there were mountains of gold and silver in front of him.


    Fang Jifan, however, felt a chill in his heart, what the hell, isn''t this putting everyone in danger? If Wang Bushi knew that his "good deeds" did not attract the approval of the emperor, but the emperor was concerned about his principal, he would definitely not be able to sleep.


    So Fang Jifan said patiently: "Your Majesty, there is a saying that is to use up the river to fish. This king is not willing to make such a great effort, which shows his loyalty to the court and the emperor. He has money, which is his business. Don''t go too far in everything. It¡¯s a donation, I think it¡¯s still not a donation, it¡¯s better to treat him as a shareholder, Your Majesty can¡¯t ask for his money for nothing.¡±


    Zhu Houzhao thought about it, and felt that this really made sense.


    In fact, Zhu Houzhao is a very reasonable person, of course... the premise is that you have to be reasonable.


    He then said: "Very good, very good, even if he has become a shareholder, I appreciate this Wang Bushi very much. I will find an excuse in a few days and give him a reward."


    Fang Jifan finally felt relieved, look, he was a good person again, and he accumulated virtue for his son again.


    Fang Jifan nodded quickly: "Your Majesty has clear rewards and punishments, which is very admirable."


    Zhu Houzhao looked at Fang Jifan strangely: "In the past, you have always admired the father. Then tell me, is it I who admire you, or the father who admires you more."


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    Taking a deep breath, Fang Jifan said: "Of course it is Your Majesty. Your Majesty has lofty ambitions. He is the dragon among dragons, the best among dragons."


    Zhu Houzhao tilted his head, and said to the **** who was doing the writing in the corner of the hall: "Record it, write it down, it must be recorded in the daily life record, and one day, when the father returns from Huangjinzhou, he will confront him in front of him."


    Fang Jifan still had a smile on his face, and there was a look of disgust in his eyes: "What I admire the most is precisely your majesty''s serious spirit. It is said that everything is serious. With this alone, your majesty can go after Yao and Shun directly. It is even more blunt to say that Shennong, the ancestor of the minister, is not as good as His Majesty Wanyi. Your Majesty has the heart to devour the universe, and the ambition to swallow mountains and rivers, there is no one before, and there will be no one in the future!"


    ...


    Chapter 3 is delivered, and the tiger comes out to mess around. It''s about credit. Can you give me a monthly pass?


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1709： Great achievements

    Chapter 1709 Great achievements


    Although Zhu Houzhao put on a stubborn appearance on the surface, he refused to accept Fang Jifan''s flattery.


    But I feel very comfortable in my heart.


    Old Fang is still very knowledgeable.


    Zhu Houzhao immediately frowned: "Money has already been raised for the railway, and the construction needs to be started quickly. With the railway, many things can be done. In addition, it is impossible to call the kings and grandchildren of various countries to Beijing. Delay."


    Fang Jifan said: "Please rest assured, Your Majesty, I am discussing with Liu Gong and Li Gong in the cabinet. The big guys work together to get these things done, so that we can live up to the grace of God."


    Zhu Houzhao nodded cheerfully: "With your words, I can rest assured."


    He paused: "At that time, I will definitely reward you heavily."


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty, last time I said that the money was raised, and I will definitely reward you heavily. This time..."


    Zhu Houzhao: "..."


    He showed embarrassment, and then coughed: "I will reward you together at that time, I am the kind of person who does not keep promises? No joke."


    Fang Jifan was so happy that he got up to say goodbye.


    Out of Fengtian Hall, Liu Jin chased after her in a hurry, and said as she walked, "Master, Lord..."


    Fang Jifan stopped and glanced at Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin stroked Fang Jifan''s wrinkled long sleeves with a smile: "Grandfather, grandson is now in charge of the East Factory and the Supervisor of Rites. It''s very leisurely to experience it personally, but this Dongchang..."


    Fang Jifan folded his hands behind his back, with his eyes above his head.


    In this world, apart from the emperor, there is no one more powerful than himself. It doesn''t matter what kind of eyes you use to look at people.


    This is not Fang Jifan''s arrogance.


    It¡¯s really a person who has reached his stage. If he wants to do things, he needs to be frightened. If he is friendly with others, these dogs will think that they have changed their temper.


    What I and the emperor are going to do are unprecedented things. There are many things that others may not be able to understand, nor may they be able to know the intention.


    Fang Jifan said: "Dongchang, you can''t be too idle. What the imperial court is supporting you is not just to let you inquire about some news, it''s not only to spy on the minds of the ministers, you have been overseas for many years, you can be just like the Four Seas Trading Company, The foreign vassals also spy on some military affairs, Xiao Liu, I am your grandfather, although I am not relative, but I treat you as my own, you serve the emperor, you need to know what kind of temperament our emperor is, The emperor said that it sounds good, and it is called great ambition, and that it is ugly, that it is called great joy. Of course, this is not meant to slander the emperor, but that there is only a line between the great ambition and great joy. It''s the former, if the luck is bad and you become Emperor Sui Yang, then it''s the latter."


    Fang Jifan coughed, and continued: "What we have to do is very simple. It is to assist the emperor to become the first emperor and make immortal achievements. Therefore... Dongchang must make preparations as soon as possible. Overseas... is the most important thing. One day His Majesty will think about the foreign domain. At that time, it will be a great achievement for you Dongchang to present the spying military information. If so, it will not be in vain for me to give birth to you and raise you... Ah, no, it is not in vain for me to accept you as my grandson painstaking efforts."


    Liu Jin was so moved that his eyes turned red when he heard Grandpa Gan''s heartfelt words. To be honest...he has been intriguing with others all these years, whether in the palace or overseas. As an eunuch, he can never escape the conspiracy Calculating, because of this, he thinks these words are the most valuable.


    He looked at Fang Jifan gratefully, and hurriedly said: "Grandson understands, grandson must make preparations as soon as possible."


    "Besides that!" Fang Jifan continued: "The most urgent thing at the moment is to find out the traitors. These traitors are all extremely cunning. But in fact, it is a wolf''s ambition. It wants to rebel. Let me investigate and tell them what will happen if they offend Fang Jifan. The inside and outside of the East Factory must be cleaned up, and it must be airtight. Once the emperor and the courtiers, the emperor has changed , You ascended to heaven with chickens and dogs, now that you have taken charge of the East Factory, it is time to change the East Factory."


    Hearing this, Liu Jin was extra cautious: "Grandson knows that it has to be one of his own, and he must be completely trustworthy."


    After the explanation that should be explained, Fang Jifan said haha: "Okay, go back and serve the emperor! I have to go to work quickly. I, Fang Jifan, are loyal to the country and forget to eat and sleep. It has been many days since I have had a good night''s sleep. , but if Fang Jifan is free, it will be a pity for the common people."


    ¡­


    Fang Jifan went to the cabinet not long after he separated from Liu Jin, and met Liu Jian and Li Dongyang.


    Now, Xie Qian has gone to Huangjinzhou, and Fang Jifan succeeded Xie Qian, entered the cabinet, joined Zhan Shi, led the prince Shaobao, Minister of the Ministry of Industry and Dongge University Bachelor.


    Of course, this Minister of the Ministry of Industry is not a real post, there is another person in the Minister of the Ministry of Industry, because Dongge University''s rank was low in the early Ming Dynasty, but the power was extremely great, and he had the right to vote, so he could be called a minister, but his rank was low , and could not deter the officials, so... a minister was added.


    Many of Ming¡¯s official positions have historical continuity, and Fang Jifan didn¡¯t bother to deal with these muddled accounts, as long as he knew that he was very powerful.


    The three Cabinet Grand Masters greeted each other and took their seats.


    Liu Jian stroked his beard, he knew very well that the new emperor had ascended the throne, and he was just a cabinet guard, named Shoufu University scholar, but in a few years, when the new emperor gradually became familiar with military affairs, he should retire and return home.


    The person who will succeed him, without accident, is right in front of him. Li Dongyang may be there. He is still relatively young and has qualifications.


    Fang Jifan is more popular, even if Li Dongyang is temporarily in transition for a few years, Fang Jifan will become a scholar of Shoufu University sooner or later.


    Liu Jian said: "Your Majesty intends to build the railway? Jifan, is it too urgent?"


    Fang Jifan had prepared his speech a long time ago: "The people are in poverty. If the railway is not built, they will be trapped in a corner forever. They will continue to be poor. Your Majesty misses the people. It is not too urgent to build this railway, but the people of the world. , looking forward to day and night, it is too slow."


    Liu Jian nodded and sighed: "It''s not unreasonable. Your Majesty has great ambitions. Although governing a big country is like cooking a small fish, you have to do what you have to do. Yang Yiqing, the governor of Baoding, once gave a performance, and he talked about the benefits of the railway. , I also collected a lot of nursery rhymes from Baoding Prefecture, all of which said that the people would have a better life when the railway was completed, and Jifan¡¯s words are not too much. The money...has it been raised?"


    When it came to this final point, Fang Jifan said in a confident voice: "It''s all been raised."


    Liu Jian was even more relieved. His face, which had been condensed into an iceberg, suddenly began to melt like the first snow, until it glowed with a springy smile: "This is good, this is good, railway construction is a big deal." , Spending so much money and food, one carelessness, but it will shake the foundation of the country, but if it succeeds, the great rule of the world will not be far away. This matter, the old man and Bin Zhi are thinking about it, and we have to follow you In charge, with the credit, it is also yours."


    Fang Jifan said: "Where, where, it''s all thanks to the big guys."


    His face is full of joy, everyone knows what it means when the railway is completed, maybe ordinary people, especially those outside the capital, they are unfamiliar and ignorant of this, but those sitting here know it well, Compared with the Beijing-Hangzhou Grand Canal, this railway has a greater impact. Of course, Fang Jifan will take such credit for it. After all, the Fang family also paid for it.


    Liu Jian and Li Dongyang did not object to this, which made Fang Jifan much more relaxed, because once they objected, there would inevitably be another dispute between the court and China!


    Now that he is all right, and has received unanimous support from the cabinet, then...the next things will come naturally.


    ¡­


    With silver, there are still many things to do next. In addition to surveying and designing routes, you also need to make cost estimates, purchases, recruit countless craftsmen and labor, and prepare to start work. All workshops have started to forge. Railroad tracks and sleepers have also begun to be manufactured.


    In fact, building a railway is actually laying iron on the ground. The simplest thing is that all energy utilization, whether it is electricity, nuclear energy, or steam, is essentially boiling water.


    But the principle is very simple, but it is even more difficult to build it. It needs the support of hundreds of various workshops, a group of excellent craftsmen, a group of engineers who understand engineering principles, and it needs to raise countless funds. A large amount of land, and these... the entire world, and now, only Daming has such conditions.


    For the past 20 years, Fang Jifan has sowed seeds here, the seeds blossomed and bear fruit, and finally the melons are ripe, and a gourd baby pops out, ah, no, it finally has today''s results.


    A lot of design has already started.


    Many craftsmen have also begun to be transferred. These are the backbone of Xishan Jianye.


    But at this time, outside the railway bureau, there are always two people poking their heads.


    Unfortunately, for these two uninvited guests, no one can do anything to them, because the other party is a relative of the emperor.


    Shou Ninghou and Jian Chang Bo come here every day, rain or shine, this is all their money, real gold and silver, thousands of brocade guards, moved for a day and a night!


    They cried, but after wiping away their tears, they felt... No matter what, their money was just about to be turned into a railway, and it was never snatched by the dog emperor.


    This road is theirs!


    They are masters of the small half of the road.


    With this idea in mind, they have been coming to ask about the construction of the railway.


    The two brothers are holding the book of engineering cost, reading it every day, and asking people for accounting methods, standing behind a group of engineers, learning about technical problems in different terrains, of course...they are more concerned about manpower.


    Chang Wei put forward a bold idea, using surveying technology, to build all railway sections at the same time, and finally connect them, so that a lot of time can be saved, but once built in this way, it means that all the railways in the world The work started almost at the same time, and the craftsmen and labor required are astonishing. The Railway Bureau estimates that it will need 100,000 craftsmen and a million labors. At the same time, there will be more than 20,000 engineering students in each section.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1710： studious

    Chapter 1710 Diligent and tireless


    Manpower matters.


    Even if they are recruiting everywhere now, craftsmen are also recruited, and they start to teach skills to apprentices, but it is still... still a drop in the bucket.


    And in some places, the terrain is too complex, which is also a great challenge for technicians.


    Zhang Heling was thinking about something every day.


    Even his incompetent brother is now reading a book of engineering mechanics every day. If he doesn''t understand, he will find someone to ask.


    Silver, you have lost your wealth and life on this, can you not care about it?


    In the eyes of the two brothers of the Zhang family, there are no good people in this world who are only his NIANG, and all good people are dead. From the dog emperor to the most ordinary labor, they all seem to be shining green, staring at the Zhang family all day long. , wanting to tear out a piece of flesh from the Zhang family.


    The entire Zhang family is now fully activated.


    Learn everything.


    Opening the mouth is load-bearing, geology, construction cost, and labor cost. Even Zhang Heling is now turning around the iron lump, pinching his fingers, thinking blindly all day long.


    What the two brothers are thinking about is to start work as soon as possible. If they don¡¯t start work, it means that they are wasting money. The longer the construction period is delayed, the greater the loss.


    Zhang Heling was in Changwei every day, and Chang Wei listed out one problem after another. With the problem in hand, Zhang Heling gritted his teeth and came up with an idea.


    People in the family saw that Zhang Heling seemed to be in a daze. They went out to wander around during the day, and came back with a notebook in hand to write down many things. At night, they refused to sleep. , carefully tidied it up, and then started to flip through the books. In the middle of the night, I was so hungry that I ate the remaining half bowl. In this way... After only ten days, Zhang Heling became thinner and thinner.


    Of course, he dislikes other people''s fat heads and big ears the most.


    Zhang Xi, the steward of the mansion, was very worried when he saw the master like this. He was being carried by the two masters of the Zhang family to learn calculations. At his age, he only knows abacus.


    What''s more, almost all the servants of the Zhang family are doing white labor in the Zhang family. They have not received any wages since they entered the mansion. Of course... everyone is not stupid. As a servant of the Zhang family, he walked outside, but he was majestic. Many people wanted to stick to him and sell themselves for refuge.


    In the tranquility, the dawn of the morning dawned, Zhang Xi got up, first went to the study, and saw the two masters sitting upright reading a book, while the second master was holding the copybook in his hands, soundly chatting, half asleep and half awake, his tongue twitched She subconsciously licked her lips, as if in a dream, eating something.


    Zhang Xi stepped forward and said, "Master, it''s dawn."


    "Huh?" Zhang Heling came to his senses in astonishment, and then pulled himself together quickly, with bloodshot eyes, and moved away from the book with great reluctance. This is an engineering cost study of the School of Computing, and he was fascinated by it. Well, when I raised my eyes at this moment, I was a little confused, and I saw the dawn outside the window, which had already penetrated in.


    Zhang Heling frowned, but was angry: "Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Zhang Xi carefully looked at Zhang Heling''s face and said: "Small man... Seeing that the master is quiet in the study, I thought you were going to sleep here, so I didn''t dare to bother you. It''s the fault of the villain, villain... "


    "Beast!" Zhang Heling was even more annoyed and cursed: "The sky is so bright, and the light is still on, why don''t you remind me earlier?"


    After he finished speaking, he puffed out his cheeks, and hurriedly blew out the oil lamp on the writing desk. He took a look at the oil in the lamp and found that there was so much less oil. look.


    Zhang Yanling who was on the side was startled awake by the roar, quickly shook his head, sat upright, immediately picked up the theory of mechanics on the copybook, wiped his eyes and continued to read.


    Zhang Xi hurriedly gave himself a crisp slap in the face: "Yes, the villain will die. It''s just that my master...although you are studious and tireless, but... your body is also tight."


    "This is my business, what has it to do with you?" Zhang Heling snorted coldly.


    "If the body is broken or sick, it will cost money to treat it." Zhang Xi reminded earnestly.


    "I...I..." Zhang Heling said: "I am in good health and can endure."


    " If you keep going, a minor illness will become a serious illness." Zhang Xi continued worriedly: "Master, it is a troubled time in the mansion. If you make a mistake, what shall we do?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Heling''s eyes suddenly lit up, and then he looked Zhang Xi up and down seriously.


    Zhang Xixin said, what he said from the bottom of his heart, this master must have benefited from it, and he will trust him even more in the future.


    Zhang Heling smiled and said: "You bastard, you know how to play tricks, and there is only one picker on the construction site outside the customs. You like to play tricks so much, come and come, tomorrow I will pack up the things for the master, and I will leave the customs for the master. "


    This scene made Zhang Xi unexpected...


    "I can''t..." Zhang Xi was stunned for a moment, his face became a bit more tragic, and he prostrated himself on the ground: "Master, the villain is loyal to you."


    "If you don''t let me go to work on the construction site outside the customs, do you dare to say that you are loyal? Someone, someone, carry him down. This dog has ruined so much food in the house. I can''t afford to keep this dog for a long time. Take it away. Let people stare at him, and tie him to Chang Wei tomorrow, and ask Chang Wei to arrange an errand for carrying sleepers!"


    The servants were silent as a cicada, and tried to drag Zhang Xi out.


    Zhang Xi refused to leave, struggled, and cried: "Master, master, the villain has been drinking porridge with the master for so many years, no credit but hard work..."


    But this annoying sound, after a while, gradually drifted away, and finally could not be heard.


    Zhang Yanling shivered, and couldn''t help but glance at his brother: "Brother, is this... over?"


    "No." Zhang Heling was expressionless, with a wise look: "It''s not an exaggeration at all. Have you read that Chen Gai''s engineering management theory? There is a sentence in it, which can be said to win my heart. Engineering Unusual things, those who are cured are all strong men, and the gathering of such vigorous people is a hidden danger. Someone needs to convince you, let them know how powerful you are, and if you feed them, let them go down. To work with strength, one needs to gain prestige. How can one gain prestige? It is to let them know that I, Zhang Heling, have been disowned by my relatives and turned my face against others. I will do anything to build this railway. What is it called? It''s called breaking the boat. Originally...Brother wanted to send you to carry the sleepers outside the pass, and you sent them all, up and down, including that lazy Chang Wei. Do you dare to delay the matter? Do you dare to say no to me? Words? Others, dare to say that there is difficulty? But after thinking about it, although you are a bit stupid, you are my brother after all. You have to have a conscience, otherwise how can you be worthy of your dead parents? Zhang Xi is just right, this dog has been in the mansion for so many years, and the treatment is getting better and better. It has long been considered worthless to keep him in the mansion, so he just sent him out as an excuse, and let people like Chang Wei take a look , our Zhang family is staring at them, they don''t want to be perfunctory."


    Zhang Yanling swallowed, shrank his neck, felt his back was cold, and felt a little creepy, he dared to walk through the gate of hell.


    ¡­


    At this moment, a group of envoys arrived in the capital.


    The enthronement of the new emperor has long been spread throughout the world, and even every vassal state needs to send envoys to the capital to celebrate.


    Zhu Houzhao attached great importance to these envoys. He personally accepted the audience of the envoys, and then put forward a ''suggestion'' asking the kings and grandsons of all countries to come to Beijing.


    Although this is a suggestion, in fact, it obviously carries the meaning that it cannot be refused.


    Afterwards, Fang Jifan entertained envoys from various countries in private, but he hinted to everyone that the current emperor has a hot temper and a quick temper. Under normal circumstances, if he wants to do something, if the big guy doesn''t do it, His Majesty will have to ask for Long Yan outraged.


    Then, it began to hint that the Ming army might use Luzon as a springboard to attack the Portuguese in Java.


    Not only that, the local aborigines in Luzon, but all the sons of the local aboriginal chiefs, need to send their children to Beijing.


    The envoys of various countries panicked for a while, and talked endlessly for a while.


    A few days later, Fang Jifan took the envoys of various countries to Xishan to observe the drill of the First Army.


    The drill of the first army column is over, and it is time to touch the guns.


    A row of teams, all live ammunition, all of a sudden, the gunshots continued, and the cannons rumbled.


    After the practice, Fang Jifan entered the palace to meet him.


    Zhu Houzhao was in the Fengtian Hall, looking angry: "It''s unreasonable, it''s really unreasonable, Lao Fang, come and see, the Ottoman envoy, how dare you say such a thing to me."


    As he spoke, he angrily threw a memorial on the copybook.


    Liu Jin beside him quickly took the memorial and sent it to Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan took it, looked down, and couldn''t help but said: "The Chinese language of the Ottoman envoy is pretty good. The antithesis is neat, and the quotations are from the scriptures. It is running script, and it is like flowing water. It is comfortable to look at. This imitation must be thin and golden. Not bad."


    Zhu Houzhao said with bulging eyes: "Is it time to appreciate this? Didn''t you read what it said?"


    Fang Jifan only glanced briefly, but he thought it was funny. This Ottoman actually quoted the words of Confucianism, implicitly criticized the Ming emperor for his inhumanity, and called the kings and grandsons of all countries to Beijing, which is no different from the protons of previous dynasties.


    Fang Jifan coughed, and said with some embarrassment: "Your Majesty, what''s wrong with this, this Ottoman envoy is just a rotten scholar."


    Zhu Houzhao snorted coldly, and said with lingering anger: "He said that I am not benevolent, that is to say, the Ottomans spread benevolence and righteousness far and wide. Is there any reason for me to be angry?"


    ...


    There will be a meeting in these two days, so the update time will be a bit messy. If you are in arrears, you will make up for it when you go back in two days. Of course, you will try your best to update on time.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1711： Erlong Xizhu

    Chapter 1711 Two Dragons Playing with Pearls


    Fang Jifan has always known Zhu Houzhao''s temper, and after comforting him, Zhu Houzhao''s anger just disappeared.


    At this time, Liu Jin came in a hurry and said, "Your Majesty, the Ottoman envoy Abrahim, whose Chinese name is Zhao Sande, has an audience."


    Zhu Hou took a look at Fang Jifan, and at the same time raised his face: "Call in."


    Not long after, then Zhao Sande came.


    Zhao Sande is a Serbian. He entered the Ottoman court since he was a child. He has always been Suleiman''s bodyguard. When Suleiman ascended the throne, he admired Sinology. Zhao Sande is a precious treasure for Confucianism. Naturally, he was deeply trusted by Suleiman. Sending him as an envoy this time is not only to make good friends with Daming, but also to inquire about Daming''s news.


    There are many people like Zhao Sande in Ottoman.


    Their common feature is that most of them belong to Serbia, Algeria, Greece, and Bulgaria. Their original religion was suppressed in Ottoman, but at the same time, because of Ottoman''s balance of power, they often had the opportunity to enter the Ottoman court. , to be trusted.


    Such a group of people, in terms of culture and religion, belong to the subjugated status of the conquered, and they are often suffering and anxious. The appearance of Confucianism makes these conquered people realize that Confucianism is embarrassing for their own background. , has great benefits, the idea of ??great unification dilutes their alien identities, and the study of benevolence enables them to master Confucianism, so that in the name of official orthodoxy, they have a sense of superiority over the previous conquerors and establish a In the orthodox bureaucratic system, officials are selected through imperial examinations, so that they can get fair treatment.


    Coupled with the full support of Emperor Suleiman, and after Confucianism has been tempered, there is already a set of concepts that are acceptable to people. Naturally, people like Zhao Sande can be described as treasures. They are obsessed with Confucianism. They talked about the past and the present, learned Chinese characters, and practiced calligraphy.


    The reason why people are different is to distinguish themselves from others.


    In the past, Zhao Sande was the one who was distinguished, because...he himself was the conquered, and the conquerors carried their original religion and civilization, and contempt and insulted them.


    But now... after learning Chinese characters and reading the Four Books and Five Classics, people like Zhao Sande have just become spiritually superior, and they have begun to despise those who do not know how to teach.


    Zhao Sande came to the capital of the Ming Dynasty and was amazed by the civilization here. He met more great Confucians, visited everywhere for advice, and at the same time visited ancient Confucian books, and ordered people to bring them back to Ottoman.


    He even played Suleiman, thinking that Osman''s name was not enough to show Ottoman''s admiration for Confucianism. In the Central Plains, the Confucian scholars here most admired the Great Song Dynasty. Osman should continue the legal system of the Great Song Dynasty and take the name of the country as Song. Only in this way can we compete with Daming.


    Of course, this memorandum...was obviously too radical, and then...it disappeared.


    But Zhao Sande was not discouraged, and searched for the regulations and systems of the Central Plains to play Suleiman, thinking that Confucian etiquette should be fully imitated.


    Suleiman seems to be interested. This ambitious monarch seems to be quite interested in the cabinet system, and finally has a response.


    Zhao Sande was encouraged, and he became more active in studying Sinology.


    When he entered Fengtian Hall, he was wearing a Confucian robe. Although his hair was curly, he still combed his curly hair. After combing his golden hair, he was tied into a bun and wore a square scarf on his head.


    Seeing Zhu Houzhao, he bowed down: "My subject, Zhao Sande, has met the Ming emperor, long live my emperor."


    Zhu Houzhao looked at him sullenly, and said calmly: "How long has it been since Qing came to the capital?"


    "It''s been a year and three months."


    Zhu Houzhao said again: "How do you think I''m Ming?"


    "The land of etiquette is amazing!" Zhao Sande''s Chinese has a Shandong flavor, and he doesn''t know who he learned it from. Hearing this accent, Fang Jifan wished he could straighten his tongue.


    Zhu Houzhao''s face finally softened a lot.


    But I heard Zhao Sande say: "The new emperor ascended the throne. As a foreign minister, I should celebrate. I, Osman, and Ming have a good relationship and are about brothers. My emperor is also overjoyed to hear that your majesty has inherited the great rule. I sent a letter of congratulations." .¡±


    Zhu Houzhao raised his eyebrows when he heard about Brotherhood.


    But...he did let Osman take advantage once!


    Suleiman and Zhu Houzhao were called brothers before. At that time, everyone was still a prince, and now they are all emperors. Suleiman has been calling him a brother, but... this Ottoman occupies the west of the Western Regions, covering thousands of miles. The tiger is in the west, powerful, with millions of armored people, Daming can''t help them, and the needs of the silk trade can''t be turned around for a while, Zhu Houzhao simply pinched his nose and recognized it.


    "Is he okay?"


    "My emperor has been good at riding and shooting since he was a child. He has learned the methods of strengthening his body, and he also pays attention to the art of maintaining his body. Naturally, the dragon body is healthy."


    Zhu Houzhao said: "You have been in Daming for more than a year, how do you think of me, Daming?"


    "Everything is fine, the only fly in the ointment..." Zhao Sande stopped here.


    Zhu Houzhao knew that he had something to say, so he said, "What is the fly in the ointment?"


    "When I came here, I found more and more that the Ming Dynasty began to lose its own traditions. People no longer valued etiquette. Your Majesty ascended the throne with great ambitions. However, the state affairs he did were either training troops or building railways. But regarding etiquette and law And enlightenment, but it is not mentioned at all, although the minister is a foreign envoy, it is true that you can see His Majesty''s great heart to rule the sky, but you are also worried about it, maybe His Majesty''s move is not a blessing for the country."


    Zhu Houzhao was a little annoyed when he heard that: "Why, isn''t military training good?"


    Zhao Sande, on the other hand, was awe-inspiring and upright, and he replied plausibly: "I have observed history, and I have some experience. It has always ruled the world, and its way of building a country is based on propriety and righteousness, not political strategy; the fundamental plan lies in people''s hearts, not skills. A great country should use propriety and righteousness as its scull, loyalty and trust as its armor, filial piety as its foundation, and morality to spread far and wide throughout the world. In this way, the four quarters will serve as guests, and the world will return to their hearts. I have never heard of it. By practicing soldiers and skills Even if he is strong for a while, he will not be able to keep it. These are some humble opinions of the ministers, please take your majesty into consideration!"


    Zhu Houzhao: "..."


    Fang Jifan stood aside, also shocked.


    He looked at the blond Serb, and when he said this in Fang Jifan''s familiar tone, his jaw almost dropped.


    Zhu Houzhao said angrily: "This is the state affairs of my country, and non-foreign ministers can speak nonsense."


    Zhao Sande also seemed to feel that he had spoken too much, and hurriedly said: "Chen Wan is dead."


    Zhu Houzhao waved his sleeves: "Okay, I have received Osman''s congratulations today, please step down."


    Zhao Sande bowed three times and kowtowed nine times solemnly before leaving.


    Zhu Houzhao paced back and forth with his hands behind his back, with a look of anger on his face, and finally he couldn''t help but said angrily: "An Ottoman dares to speak such nonsense, it''s simply audacious, so Suleiman, does he look down on me?"


    Zhu Houzhao didn''t get a response for a long time, so he hurriedly looked up at Fang Jifan, only to see Fang Jifan frowned slightly, thoughtfully.


    "Old Fang, old Fang...you talk, why don''t you say a word?"


    Fang Jifan came back to his senses and said: "Your Majesty, I am shocked."


    Zhu Houzhao: "..."


    Fang Jifan looked at Zhu Houzhao''s annoyed look, and said, "Your Majesty, we do our own thing, why should we listen to what others say."


    Zhu Houzhao was so angry that it was difficult to calm down, but finally felt that such anger seemed meaningless, so he turned around and said, "The railway hasn''t started construction yet, haven''t you been watching?"


    "The construction is about to start, there were originally many difficulties, but fortunately Chang Wei led people to solve many problems..."


    Fang Jifan half-spoken, but Zhu Houzhao sighed: "The cost is so huge, the only thing I am worried about...is that there is something wrong with this railway, and the Jingcha envoys have to keep an eye on this railway..."


    "Your Majesty...no need." Fang Jifan smiled wryly.


    Zhu Houzhao looked at Fang Jifan strangely: "What''s the reason?"


    "Shou Ning Hou and Jian Chang Bo are particularly concerned about the construction of the railway. They have compared the cost of the project several times these days, and found many problems, and... also found out two purchasers in collusion with the workshop. ...The railway is about to start construction, and the most difficult part of the construction is the section outside the pass. I heard that... Shou Ninghou and Jian Changbo have packed their bags and are ready to leave Beijing to go outside the pass..."


    "What are they doing outside the pass?" Zhu Houzhao looked surprised.


    "Supervisor!"


    Zhu Houzhao: "..."


    Fang Jifan said: "This is what I was worried about at first. After all, the Beijing Inspectorate knows nothing about railways. I asked them to investigate the construction of the railway. I am afraid that this layman''s finger pointing too much will affect the construction, but the two uncles don''t agree. Similarly, I was afraid that they would be looking for trouble, only to find out that they knew everything, even... in front of the blueprints of the design, they could tell that they were ugly. I never imagined that they would have such a talent, and I really admire them! "


    "Really?" Zhu Houzhao looked suspicious, showing disbelief.


    ¡­


    Zhao Sande left the Daming Palace.


    As usual, he returned to the Ottoman embassy.


    Before, all envoys were in Honglu Temple.


    But as more and more envoys from various countries came to Beijing, and the envoys began to stay permanently, the imperial court issued an order to order all countries to purchase land and build diplomatic embassies.


    This Ottoman embassy is the largest in scale, after all Ottoman is a big country.


    Zhao Sande arrived at his residence, immediately closed the doors and windows, and began to repair books.


    As an envoy, in addition to making friends, he also has the task of spying.


    He picked up a pen and wrote a memorial to Suleiman.


    This memorandum is probably the conversation he had with the Emperor of the Ming Dynasty. In the end, he put forward his own suggestion: The new emperor of the Ming Dynasty is very happy, arrogant and unreasonable, and has no etiquette... Far inferior to Emperor Hongzhi and His Majesty... The great Ming Dynasty is in danger , Your Majesty should make preparations early to wait for changes...


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1712： Respect for teachers

    Chapter 1712 Respect the teacher


    Zhao Sande is the eye that Suleiman placed in Daming.


    What he saw, what he heard, and his views on Ming¡¯s affairs determined Suleiman¡¯s national policy towards Ming.


    Zhao Sande listed the deeds of some new emperors of Ming Dynasty and their influence on scholars.


    At the end of the memorandum, Zhao Sande wrote a pen and said: Da Ming sits in the middle of the earth and is blessed with heaven and earth. It is not comparable to Ottoman. For the country, take its heart first, and when the new emperor of Ming Dynasty loses his heart, it will be the time for my emperor to seize the Central Plains. The new emperor is very happy, and he looks like Emperor Sui Yang. Building a railway is a waste of effort, just like Emperor Sui Yang built a canal. Soon after he ascended the throne, he had the heart to swallow Java. This coincides with the Sui Dynasty''s struggle for Korea. Tao also. My emperor should respect Confucian scholars, cultivate morality and nourish the people, just wait for the chaos in the Central Plains, punish the people and punish crimes, and you will be done in just ten years.


    He spoke with confidence.


    Because in the history books, it is written like this, Zhu Houzhao and Emperor Sui Yang are the same.


    Zhao Sande''s pen trembled when he wrote the word "cultivating morality". These two words have run through all his thoughts and are his supreme idea. The more books he reads, the more he believes in the word "cultivating morality". suspect.


    When the memorial was completed, he ordered someone to send it out quickly, and then he was relieved, and then he leisurely ordered someone to pour tea.


    He came to Daming, and his favorite thing to drink was tea. This tea tasted refreshing and endless aftertaste.


    A person who cultivates virtue should be like tea.


    "Sir..." A servant came in.


    Zhao Sande likes to let the servants call himself Mr.


    Zhao Sande held the tea in his arms, glanced at the servant casually, and said lightly, "What''s the matter?"


    The servant said: "In another hour, the poetry meeting on North Street will start."


    "Ah..." Zhao Sande sighed, "I forgot, hurry up and get ready to change."


    After finishing speaking, he quickly stood up.


    A group of scholars in Beijing, since there were no more imperial examinations, fewer people read stereotyped essays, but poetry clubs have sprung up like mushrooms after rain.


    Poetry... seems to have become their last spiritual sustenance.


    Zhao Sande likes this kind of poetry meeting the most. Every day when he hears a good poem, he can''t help but tremble with excitement. In his opinion, this poem...is simply a gift from heaven to mankind. Among the concise lines, The emotions and meanings contained in it are irresistible.


    ¡­


    Fang Jifan has to join the cabinet every day.


    After entering the cabinet, it is like a wooden stake.


    Because there are a group of old people around me, many times, it is really impossible to communicate, not to mention that a group of people have completely different ideas from myself, even if it is such an age gap, this generation gap is like a natural moat.


    He was responsible for the drafting, which were all memorials about Baoding or railways.


    Which land needs to be requisitioned, and how to compromise between the various prefectures and counties are Fang Jifan''s business.


    At this time, a memorial was sent, saying that the prefect of Luoyang refused to cross the border by railway.


    Seems like...he doesn''t care if there''s opposition to the railroad.


    It''s just that when the ticket was sent to Zhu Houzhao, Zhu Houzhao was so angry that he was half dead.


    In Zhu Houzhao''s view, such a parent official should be dismissed. How could Lao Fang be so contemptuous?


    Just as he was stomping, Fang Jifan ordered Wang Jinyuan to pass on the magistrate''s memorial to Luoyang.


    A few days later, Kuaima sent a new memorial, which was also from Luoyang, but the person who submitted the memorial was not the prefect of Luoyang, but the co-prefect of Luoyang.


    This memorandum is somewhat tragic. It is said that the people of Luoyang heard that the railway was rejected by the prefect, and Xishan Jianye is planning to divert the railway to Luoyang.


    So...the scholars and the people were outraged, and as a result...surrounded the magistrate''s yamen, some daring fellows dragged out the magistrate, and beat him violently. He was rescued in the Xi''an branch of the hospital, but his life and death were uncertain.


    Fang Jifan still drew up a draft, and still replied with one word... Oh!


    I have to say, you fool, you don¡¯t need your money to build the railway.


    When the railway is opened, the first to benefit is the local tyrants. Although these tyrants have lost their land, they are deeply rooted after all. There is always a way to make money and profit.


    Of course... the most memorials were sent by Marquis Shouning and Uncle Jianchang.


    They have arrived in Lanzhou, and along the way, they found many problems.


    For example... the labor force confiscated by the local government has a phenomenon of empty quota.


    Also... there are a few lines in the design, there is obvious waste, can be modified.


    On top of that... certain sections of the railroad are not properly accounted for.


    Some people even began to try to profit from the construction of the railway.


    Such a large investment involves so much manpower and money. Fang Jifan knew from the very beginning that there would be serious wear and tear. It is almost impossible to achieve no loss. Where there are people, there will be greed. , but now...


    The emperor was in a hurry to repair, and many places were forced to start, but fortunately, with the two activists of Shouninghou and Jianchangbo, Fang Jifan was surprisingly relieved.


    I heard that these two guys are still working on the steam power system of the steam car, hoping to reduce the consumption of fuel to increase the power. In other words, they want the car to save fuel, ah, no, save coal.


    Seeing Hou Ninghou¡¯s memorabilia on saving fuel, Fang Jifan couldn¡¯t help feeling that the two uncles really broke their hearts for the court.


    Such talents can''t be found even with a lantern.


    On this day, it was noon, Fang Jifan was a little tired, but at this time Ouyang Zhi came with a food box.


    The Ministry of Officials is not far from the palace. Ouyang Zhi was an official outside and was very clean and honest. Therefore, when he was an official outside, he couldn''t afford to hire a cook, so he taught himself how to cook.


    Although he is now the Minister of the Ministry of Officials, he is still economical. He gets up early every day, cooks his own meals, and carries a food box on duty. He can eat when he is free at noon.


    In the 130 years of the Ming Dynasty, there has never been such a minister of the official department, and no one in the entire official department does not admire him, so much so that no one dares to give Ouyang Zhi an ice tribute when the capital is full of cold summer and winter. And charcoal respect.


    Now that the teacher is on duty in the palace, Ouyang Zhi made two meals by himself and delivered them on time.


    Wang Shouren will also come at this time, of course... This guy only has one mouth, which makes Fang Jifan disgusted.


    In the end, Ouyang Zhi had to make three copies.


    Every time Ouyang Zhi appeared, people inside and outside the cabinet couldn''t help but look sideways, tsk tsk, to look at his disciples.


    As soon as Ouyang Zhi arrived on the front foot, Wang Shouren arrived on the back foot, and the three sat down at will.


    Ouyang Zhi was not good at words, so he first took out the dishes from the food box, brought them to Fang Jifan, picked lean meat with chopsticks, and put more young leaves on the dishes, and sent them to his teacher''s plate. The rest of the fat meat and vegetable stems were eaten by himself and Wang Shouren.


    Fang Jifan picked up the chopsticks, and Wang Shouren and Ouyang Zhi just started eating.


    This is a tedious process.


    Because Ouyang Zhi was unable to communicate at all, Fang Jifan felt tired communicating with him, so he had no choice but to keep silent.


    As for Wang Shouren, this guy has always been stern, and he is not good at talking at all, so everyone just eats and drinks silently.


    Halfway through eating, Ouyang Zhi asked, "Master, do you want to eat?"


    Fang Jifan nodded.


    Ouyang Zhi was silent for a moment, and said, "What would my teacher want to eat tomorrow?"


    Fang Jifan tilted his head and thought about it seriously: "Recently, I want to eat lamb. The lamb from Lanzhou is the best. The lamb there is fresh and tender. It is best to grill the lamb chops and put more pepper."


    Ouyang Zhi was silent for a while, and seemed to have made a note: "Is there any more?"


    "there is none left!"


    Next, Ouyang Zhi was silent.


    Wang Shouren looked at Ouyang Zhi, and couldn''t help but said, "I want to eat too."


    Ouyang Zhi took out the paper and the charcoal pencil that he carried with him, and wrote it down systematically, then put it away, picked up the chopsticks, and continued to gnaw on his vegetable side.


    After a while, Fang Jifan finished eating and rubbed his belly. As a teacher, he had to say something: "Bo An, I don''t mean you as a teacher. Your elder brother is frugal on weekdays and your salary is not high. It''s not good for him to eat."


    Although Wang Shouren is thin, he eats a lot. This is the third bowl. After he ate, he felt a little full, so he nodded and said shamelessly: "Yes, the student respects the teacher''s teachings."


    Fang Jifan sighed again: "The biggest wish of the teacher now is that all the disciples can come back to the capital, and when you eat for the teacher, you will all accompany the teacher''s knees. Alas... It''s a pity, your brothers and sisters, all of you They are very busy people, and I don¡¯t know what happened to them outside. I am very worried about the teacher. Well, Bo¡¯an, don¡¯t eat any more.¡±


    Wang Shouren put down his job and looked at Fang Jifan seriously.


    Fang Jifan said: "What about the military affairs?"


    When it comes to business, Wang Shouren is absolutely unambiguous, and he said solemnly: "The most important thing now is to expand the First Army, with the First Army as the backbone, and then... form the Fifth Army. At the end of the year, the Ministry of War will draw up a The money and food needed, I am afraid that the Ministry of Households will have to talk about it again."


    Fang Jifan was happy: "Don''t be afraid, there is a teacher here, and the Ministry of Households dare not give it. I went to find Li Gong to explain the truth for the teacher, but the reason didn''t make sense. The teacher took His Majesty to pack up the bed and go to Li''s house. Don''t go. He I dare not refuse!"


    Wang Shouren breathed a sigh of relief. He seemed to think that this method was very good, but then he seemed to think of something, and said, "There is one more difficulty."


    At this time Ouyang Zhi had silently brewed a cup of tea and delivered it to Fang Jifan. Fang Jifan held the cup of tea and was not in a hurry to drink it. He smelled the fragrance of the tea and said, "What else can I do?"


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1713： Zhang Liangji

    Chapter 1713 Chen has Zhang Liangji


    Wang Shouren said: "The establishment of the standing army is based on the fact that the imperial court recruits troops and supports them. The students think that there are still some things missing."


    Fang Jifan felt that the tea in his hand was not so hot, and took a sip of the tea lightly.


    He knew that Wang Shouren had a lot of things to think about. Since he came up with an idea, it must be the result of his deliberation.


    "However, based on this alone, it is far from enough to recruit talents into the army. People say that a good man does not serve as a soldier. The military households at the beginning were too miserable, and they were like pariahs. Now It is so difficult for Zi to change the concept of people in the world."


    Fang Jifan agreed, nodded and said: "This is the truth, what can Bo An do?"


    "No." Wang Shouren said: "Ordinary people need to solve a problem when they enlist in the army. This problem lies in promotion. With promotion, people have hope and desire. After making meritorious deeds, they are sent to the lecture hall to study, and besides being promoted to military officer, they also plan to divide the soldiers into three classes, and give them different treatment according to their seniority, military age, and meritorious service. For example, in terms of salary, some The benefits are also like giving a sum of money when they need to be resettled when they are disarmed and returned to the fields."


    "In this way, the soldiers may not feel that they have the opportunity to make great contributions and become military officers. But at least they are more aggressive in the army."


    Fang Jifan looked at Wang Shouren strangely. This Wang Shouren was really smart and very similar to himself. Is he really Wang Hua''s son?


    Fang Jifan said cheerfully: "I am in charge of this matter. I will go and tell His Majesty when I meet tomorrow, and His Majesty will keep it and agree."


    "There is one more question." Wang Shouren seemed ashamed, and coughed: "The students have been thinking about this question for a long time, hey... speaking of it, it is still related to the issue of expansion. Teacher, you also know that the vast majority of people in this world, They all have prejudices against warriors. Although... the soldiers recruited now are not military households, but the mentor... freezing three feet is not a cold day. Warriors are treated poorly and despised by others. It has existed in ancient times, and now it is true that they are recruiting everywhere Soldiers, if you only recruit thousands of people, it¡¯s fine. No matter what you say, the world is so big, you can always recruit many people, but now... the army will expand. This time, it will not be thousands, but tens of thousands. In the future, It is more likely to be hundreds of thousands. Such a large-scale recruitment of soldiers is already difficult for the Ministry of War. Most of the recruits are good and bad. Ordinary good families don''t care about it at all. If this problem is not solved Solve it, I''m afraid... this standing army..."


    It turns out...Wang Shouren also had times when he was in trouble.


    Fang Jifan laughed when he heard this, he paused, but looked at Ouyang Zhi: "I am here to test you as a teacher, you are the Minister of the Ministry of Officials, tell me how to solve this matter? "


    Ouyang Zhi was silent for a long time, and said, "Give me the money."


    "How much is enough?"


    This time, Ouyang Zhi fell silent.


    Yeah, how much do you need to pay to ensure that you are attractive to good families?


    Ten taels a year is not enough, so twenty taels, thirty taels, fifty taels?


    This is not the way to solve the problem at all.


    Ming Ming court can spend one million taels of silver to raise 100,000 people, why should it raise 50,000 and 30,000?


    Daming had a vast territory, and the army it recruited could not be in the thousands or tens of thousands, but in the tens of millions.


    To recruit soldiers and horses, money must be given. It may be enough to guarantee their family''s old snacks. No matter how much, the court can''t afford it.


    Seeing that the pair of teachers and brothers were silent, Fang Jifan said haha: "This matter, let''s find a way for the teacher, hey... disciples are not good enough, as a teacher, it is inevitable that you will break your heart. Don''t be ashamed. The teacher said Xu Jing."


    Wang Shouren gave his mentor a strange look.


    Seeing his teacher''s calm and composed look, he couldn''t help but feel a little bit in his heart.


    This question, to put it bluntly, is a prejudice for hundreds of years.


    Since the Song Dynasty, suppressing warriors has become the national policy of every generation of emperors. After all, before the Song Dynasty, warriors relied on their military exploits to show off their power, separate the regime, and offend the superior.


    The entire history from the end of Tang Dynasty to the beginning of Song Dynasty is a history of warriors killing their own emperors, the emperors, and those with strong soldiers and horses. This is by no means empty words, but the most real history.


    Because of this, since the Song Dynasty, the prejudice against and guard against warriors has never been relaxed.


    Even the status of a warrior has reached an outrageous level.


    A civil servant of the seventh rank can reprimand a military officer of the third and fourth rank face to face. If military officers are like this, then...ordinary soldiers are even worse than pigs and dogs.


    Military households in Ming Dynasty are the worst. Their treatment may not be much better than that of beggars.


    Under this long-term habit, as Wang Shouren said, if you want to recruit tens of thousands of people, you will definitely be able to recruit them. If you recruit tens of thousands more, although there are good and bad, it may not be impossible. Recruitment of scale, then...


    Don''t even think about it!


    Because, in this world, there are always a few dizzy guys who join the army when they have nowhere to go. It is also possible that someone fell into Fang Jifan''s evil spirit and entered the army.


    But Fang Jifan doesn''t have the ability to lower the head of a group after all, so he can''t let everyone be bewitched by evil spirits.


    Wang Shouren thought of many ways, but it was too difficult to improve.


    This concept is just like the thief in the heart advocated by Wang Shouren. This is the thief in the heart deep in the hearts of the people in the world.


    But the teacher didn''t seem to take this matter to heart, he just said casually that he would take care of it himself.


    This shocked Wang Shouren.


    In fact, many times, Wang Shouren always felt in his heart that his mentor didn''t seem to have seen him read any books, and he was idle all day long, or else he was eating, drinking and having fun.


    He is different from other disciples. Other disciples will never have any doubts about their teacher.


    But if Wang Shouren had no doubts about Fang Jifan just because Fang Jifan was his mentor, then he would not be Wang Shouren.


    Wang Shouren can think, the more he thinks, the more he feels like he has entered a dead end, because his mentor is really unfathomable, or his mentor...maybe sometimes it is really a blind cat meeting a dead mouse.


    Of course, whether the teacher is capable or not, this cannot change the fact that Wang Shouren is Fang Jifan''s disciple.


    Now...Wang Shouren couldn''t help thinking, my mentor...can really solve this problem easily? If so, how can the hundreds of years of prejudice, the thief in the hearts of thousands of people, be broken?


    Fang Jifan didn''t know what Wang Shouren was thinking about, but he said: "It''s getting late, Bo''an, go wash the dishes, wash them clean, and don''t think blindly while washing the dishes."


    Wang Shouren got up and cleaned up the dishes.


    Ouyang Zhi realized later, when Wang Shouren took away the bowls and chopsticks, he said: "Junior brother, let me do such rough work."


    He spoke towards the void in front of the door.


    Fang Jifan stared dumbfounded. Is Ouyang Zhi mentally retarded or clever?


    ¡­


    The next day, Fang Jifan entered the palace and drew up a charter that Wang Shouren had mentioned yesterday.


    Both Liu Jian and Li Dongyang are there.


    So Zhu Houzhao seemed to be a bit more polite, and said solemnly: "Divide the soldiers into three classes? Why didn''t I think of it, hum! Wang Bo''an made me so angry, I returned his charter to me, I can always figure it out myself Such a method."


    Fang Jifan looked at Zhu Houzhao with sympathy: "Your Majesty, you are cheating."


    Zhu Houzhao wanted to say something, but when he saw Liu Jian and Li Dongyang looking at him speechlessly, he hesitated to speak, so he coughed: "I''m just joking, do you take it seriously? Hmph, really...really...this regulation is wonderful Wang Bo''an really deserves to be my minister of the Ministry of War, he is still very talented, what I want is his whimsical ideas, this matter, I have given permission, and the Ministry of War will implement it according to the regulations."


    Fang Jifan breathed a sigh of relief.


    Neither Liu Jian nor Li Dongyang said anything.


    At their age, they will never put forward their ideas easily unless they are really angry.


    Zhu Houzhao then said again: "Old Fang...Fang Qing''s family, you seem to have something else to do."


    "Oh." Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty is really a sage. You can tell at a glance that I still have something on my mind. I... I have nothing to hide in front of Your Majesty."


    Liu Jian and Li Dongyang: "..."


    Based on their many years of life experience, they have now begun to enter deep thinking.


    If I am not mentally retarded, this pair of monarchs and ministers is simply a model of a foolish monarch and courtiers. If you look at it horizontally and vertically, it looks like it no matter how you look at it, but they...why can they do so many practical things?


    Zhu Houzhao didn''t care about the two masters, but he was happy and said with a smile on his face: "Speak, tell, what''s the matter?"


    Fang Jifan said: "There are still some difficulties in recruiting soldiers. Ordinary good family members refuse to join the army. They don''t believe what they say. Your Majesty... now the standing army is preparing to expand. This is a top priority. Your Majesty has always been wise, and I think I already have an idea. .¡±


    Zhu Houzhao looked confused.


    Why don''t they serve as soldiers?


    Isn¡¯t it good to be a soldier?


    Why did I have an idea? I have a mace, believe it or not, I am going to smash your sky cap.


    "Zhen...Zhen..." Zhu Houzhao swallowed back what he almost blurted out, and said instead: "Look, they refused to come, so they ordered the local government to punish those strong men who refused to join the army."


    Liu Jian, who had been listening silently, almost vomited blood when he heard it, and hurriedly said: "No, no, if this is the case, there will inevitably be complaints. Your Majesty, if this is forced, then what is the difference from the former military households?"


    Zhu Houzhao was speechless for a while, and after a long time, he said: "So Master Liu has an idea?"


    Liu Jian: "..."


    Zhu Houzhao looked at Li Dongyang again: "Master Li probably already has Zhizhu in his hands."


    Li Dongyang: "..."


    Zhu Houzhao glanced at them angrily, and then said: "Old Fang, tell me."


    "Your servant!" Fang Jifan said calmly.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1714： good idea

    Chapter 1714 Good way


    Zhu Houzhao was taken aback.


    He never expected that Fang Jifan already had a ''plan''.


    "Why didn''t you say it sooner?"


    Fang Jifan said modestly: "I am still young, although I have a bad idea, I think your Majesty is wise, and the two elders in the cabinet are even more experienced in seeking the country. I think I have already made plans in my heart. I should be more humble." .¡±


    Liu Jian and Li Dongyang were silent, anyway, no matter what Fang Jifan said, they no longer cared.


    Zhu Houzhao said anxiously: "Speak quickly."


    "There is only one way." Fang Jifan said: "Temporarily disband the First Army."


    "what¡­"


    Suddenly, everyone was dumbfounded.


    When everyone stared at him in shock, Fang Jifan said: "The military officer will stay temporarily, and the rest of the soldiers will be dismissed."


    " Dismissal?" Zhu Houzhao came back to his senses, frowned and said, "Old Fang, are you crazy?"


    Fang Jifan was particularly serious: "This is the fastest way to get results, of course... There is another faster way, that is, the court will provide more money and treatment, but your majesty also knows that the people we will recruit in the future, It is tens of millions. The current treatment is already a huge burden for the imperial court. If there is more, I am afraid that the imperial court will not be able to bear it. Therefore... the minister said that the best way is to dismiss the first army .¡±


    Liu Jian also frowned: "How can we set up a standing army and change the order overnight? This is a major national policy. Recruit today and dismiss tomorrow. What is the meaning of this?"


    Fang Jifan already had a draft in mind, and said: "I don''t mean to change the order overnight, but to let the First Army retire early, and all the backbones will stay, and only soldiers will be discharged, so it is not a change in the order."


    Li Dongyang couldn''t help asking: "What does Duke Qi mean?"


    Fang Jifan said: "This is for the sake of the standing army. It is too difficult to change people''s ideas. It is as difficult as going to the sky..."


    Zhu Houzhao said angrily: "No, Lao Fang, no matter what your idea is, I will never allow you to do this. These are the soldiers I have painstakingly trained, and they are my painstaking efforts."


    Suddenly, the emperor stood with Liu Jian and Li Dongyang, and Fang Jifan became the target of public criticism.


    Now, they only have one idea, Fang Jifan has a brain disorder.


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty, please listen to the minister''s explanation."


    "Don''t listen!" Zhu Houzhao said: "No matter if you name a flower, I will not allow you to mess around."


    Fang Jifan gritted his teeth: "Your Majesty, how do you recruit the standing army? The Ministry of War is already as anxious as ants in a hot pot."


    Zhu Houzhao had no choice but to say: "I''ll think about it again."


    Fang Jifan said: "There is no time to waste. Why don''t you make a bet?"


    Zhu Houzhao sternly said: "No delay, and you are not allowed to bet... what?"


    Fang Jifan sighed in his heart, well, he still understands Zhu Houzhao''s virtues!


    Liu Jian and Li Dongyang never imagined that major national events would end in a child''s play...


    Fang Jifan said: "Three months, give me three months to dismiss these thousands of people, and I will bring one hundred thousand good family sons to Your Majesty! Not only that, if the soldiers who were dismissed before are willing to come back, they can still be sent back to the team .Your Majesty, if you don¡¯t dare to gamble, let it go.¡±


    "Why don''t you dare." Zhu Houzhao stared at him and said, "Did you lose?"


    "Xishan is willing to pay three million taels of military expenses." Fang Jifan did not feel guilty at all.


    All of a sudden...even Liu Jian and Li Dongyang''s heart beat.


    Zhu Houzhao laughed: "I want your money so badly."


    Fang Jifan said lightly: "Forget it."


    Zhu Houzhao waved his hand, and immediately said: "If you have made a bet, how can you say it? A gentleman has no jokes, and a man spits a nail."


    "What if Your Majesty loses?" Fang Jifan looked at Zhu Houzhao calmly.


    Zhu Houzhao said: "For so many years, warriors have indeed been suppressed. How can I, Ming Dynasty, think about expanding the territory and spreading grace and power to the world, and let the soldiers be regarded as pariahs? They want to fight for the Ming Dynasty. , Those who bleed for the imperial court, and those who bleed are treated so contemptuously, don¡¯t say it¡¯s unreasonable, even if it¡¯s not good for the country. If it can make people enter the army and become a matter of honor, then...Soldiers Your situation can be greatly improved, this is a great achievement, if I don¡¯t reward you, how can I say it, if it succeeds, I will give you an official title and nobility for the first time, and I will not be stingy.¡±


    Fang Jifan did the math, three million taels of silver, in exchange for a black gauze hat and a title, no matter how you look at it, it doesn''t seem to be a good deal!


    However...he seemed to be sure of winning the paper: "Since this is the case, within three months, His Majesty will not get involved, and must obey his ministers."


    "It''s up to you." Zhu Houzhao laughed.


    No matter what, he won''t lose money, right?


    ¡­


    Soon, a decree came out from the palace, and immediately arrived at the First Army.


    After a decree, everyone in the army was stunned.


    They never expected that the First Army, which was doing well, would suddenly be disbanded.


    As soon as the news came out, the entire army was in mourning.


    When first entering the camp, everyone felt bitter and wanted to leave quickly.


    But now... I am getting used to it here, I can eat and drink enough every day, and training has gradually become a trivial matter in their eyes. In this army, after getting along with the robes for a long time, they support each other like relatives , and now they have to leave suddenly, and everyone is about to return to their hometowns. This...not only came suddenly, but also...almost everyone is reluctant to part with it.


    According to the decree, they can only stay here for one night, and the severance fee will be paid the next day, and they will leave immediately.


    Zhou Yi felt that his mind was blank, and he was insane. Like everyone else, he was silent and did not speak. Everyone lowered their heads and packed their bags.


    During dinner in the evening, someone sobbed softly while eating.


    One night passed, and everyone''s hearts were complicated. When they were about to leave the camp and parted, the emotions that were suppressed in their hearts burst out suddenly under the emotion of being about to part ways.


    Zhou Yi suddenly burst into tears at the gate of the camp, and some of the robes who accompanied him day and night also hugged their heads and cried.


    The relationship between the army and classmates is slightly different, especially in the first army, everyone practiced together under the scorching sun, crawled in the mud, shoulder to shoulder with each other in combat, experienced the test of life and death, and surpassed ordinary people''s honing time and time again. For individuals, it is suffering.


    Among the countless hardships and sufferings of life and death, only Pao Ze, who eats and sleeps with each other all day long, has become the reliance of mutual comfort.


    And now... everything is back to the original point.


    Zhou Yi desperately wiped his red eyes, and finally... boarded the pick-up carriage. He and several fellow villagers got into the carriage together. Through the glass window, he looked at the distant gate, the familiar banner, and Those familiar faces seemed to suddenly... give up a part of my life.


    The decree came ruthlessly, and the dismissal process was also very fast, because...these soldiers were already used to obeying, even if they were reluctant to give up in every possible way, they all packed their bags and set off on their way home.


    ¡­


    Jingli heard the news.


    Suddenly there was an uproar.


    The First Army was fine before, why was it suddenly disbanded?


    Actually, Jingzhong has a good impression of the First Army.


    The First Army has almost no disturbance to the people, and...the discipline is strict, and it once put down the Jiang Bin Rebellion.


    Such an army and horse broke up as soon as they said they would break up, which is really unexpected.


    On this day, Zhu Houzhao brought Fang Jifan, Liu Jian, Liu Jin, Wang Shouren and others to a teahouse.


    They were wearing casual clothes, although they looked strange as a group of people, but...not many people paid attention to them.


    In the teahouse, people were discussing enthusiastically, and countless words filled Zhu Houzhao''s ears.


    Zhu Hou photographed like a quiet listener, holding a teacup, drinking tea slowly.


    "It''s a pity for the First Army. I thought that with them, the capital would be safe. We ordinary people feel at ease. How could we have thought that...the court will change as it says."


    "Yes, yes, but... I heard that many soldiers cried to death when they left the camp."


    "It''s all right after crying. It''s a good thing for them, but whoever is a soldier who has a little bit of promise? Look, how many soldiers'' families are looking for a matchmaker to get married, but which serious family Will his daughter marry them? If this soldier continues to do so, he will have no descendants."


    "That''s the truth. Nine out of ten people who join the army are not good people. What good can they do if they join the army? If they leave the army, they will sell their military households in the future and behave like a good person."


    When Zhu Houzhao heard this... his temper was about to explode again, and he wanted to drop the teacup in his hand, taking advantage of the situation.


    Fang Jifan knew Zhu Houzhao best, he pressed Zhu Houzhao''s hand in a hurry, and said in a low voice: "Your Majesty... What are you doing arguing with others, so what if you win?"


    Zhu Houzhao knew that what Fang Jifan said was true, but he was still holding his breath, so he put down the teacup, but suddenly said loudly: "Isn''t that true? Without these soldiers, can we be safe and sound? You guys are talking nonsense."


    He said so loudly.


    Several people who were talking about it suddenly lowered their voices and looked at Zhu Houzhao in astonishment. Unexpectedly, at this time, someone came to argue with him.


    But when they saw Zhu Houzhao''s young appearance, they immediately showed a meaningful look, and then looked at Zhu Houzhao with a look of caring for the mentally retarded.


    "Little brother... the old man is someone from the past, so you don''t understand now. Joining the army is not a nice word. You young people don''t know things, and you will know in the future."


    Others burst into laughter, thinking that the young master of some merchant came out to talk nonsense.


    "In the future, if my little brother has a daughter, he will know a saying that a woman would rather die than marry a soldier. People who join the army have been called thieves in the army in all dynasties. They are thieves who have committed crimes. They are exiled. You just went to the army, let me tell you, what good can this do?"


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1715： Duke Qi, a great benefactor

    Chapter 1715 Qi Guogong, a great benefactor


    Zhu Houzhao was not in a very good mood today, but hearing these words now, he was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    Fang Jifan was afraid that Zhu Houzhao''s identity would be exposed, so he dragged Zhu Houzhao away.


    He turned his head while walking, and said to Liu Jin: "Grandson, find someone to go in and clean up these dog things, and vent your anger on His Majesty, but remember that you must never let anyone know your identity."


    "Master." Liu Jin nodded. He knew that it was time for him to show his face in front of His Majesty, so he hurriedly said, "Then what reason are you looking for?"


    Yes, there must be a reason.


    Otherwise... people will inevitably suspect something.


    Fang Jifan gave Liu Jin a strange look.


    This **** looks less and less like the Liu Jin in history.


    You, Liu Jin, want to beat someone up, do you still need a reason?


    Fang Jifan thought deeply for a moment, and then came out of his mouth word by word: "You...see...what?"


    Liu Jin said: "What are you looking at?"


    "Then beat me up, stop talking, get out!"


    Liu Jin ran away in a flash.


    Zhu Houzhao was so angry that his seven orifices were smoking, cursing in his mouth: "I don''t know these bastards, hmph, it''s really unreasonable."


    Fang Jifan comforted: "Your Majesty, in fact, what they said is also reasonable. Isn''t the military man always a military man? This kind of status has existed since ancient times. In the eyes of ordinary people, it is the case. Their knowledge is nothing. .¡±


    Zhu Houzhao said with his hands behind his back, gnashing his teeth: "They are all my soldiers!"


    Although this is said, such an answer is powerless, because it breaks the sky, and people''s prejudices are not so easy to break through.


    ¡­


    Half a month later.


    Zhou Yi returned to Ningbo Mansion.


    His family is in a small village deep in the mountains of Ningbo Prefecture.


    This is a place that even the government is too lazy to manage. In the entire south, there are countless hills and deep mountains and old forests, and countless people are distributed among these countless deep mountains and ravines.


    Zhou Yi carried his luggage and walked along the familiar mountain road. When he saw thatched huts everywhere, he didn''t know whether he was happy or worried.


    The village is already filled with cooking smoke.


    Zhou Yi found his own home.


    This is a hut. Zhou Yi has lost his father since he was a child, and he is dependent on his mother. If he really couldn''t survive, he would not join the army, and his mother was sent to his sister who was married. take care of the house.


    Zhou Yi would send some of his salary back from time to time, as the daily necessities of his mother.


    He thought that his mother should still be at his sister''s house dozens of miles away at this moment, but when he opened the door, he saw an old woman burning firewood inside.


    "Mother..." Zhou Yi couldn''t help but have red eyes when he saw his mother.


    He dropped his luggage, subconsciously bent his knees, and prostrated himself on the ground.


    "Ah, is the boy back?" The hut was very dark, and Zhou''s mother''s eyes were not good, so she fumbled and fumbled to get up.


    Zhou''s mother looked very surprised, thinking that it would take at least a few years for her son to come back.


    Zhou Yi hurriedly got up and helped Zhou''s mother: "Why is mother back? What is the reason for this? Is it from my brother-in-law..."


    Mother Zhou shook her head hurriedly: "It''s not that they dislike it, it''s just that there is an extra mouth in their family suddenly, and my mother is very sorry. I, an old woman, don''t have to add trouble to others. What''s more, the rent-free land of Xishan Bank is now, isn''t the family also divided the land?" How can I let it be deserted? I will come back and make some occasionally, and with the help of a few of your cousins, I can find some food in this field, and I will feel at ease when I come back here. Why did you come back? ? Is Shangguan extra merciful..."


    Zhou Yi was silent for a while, he couldn''t say that he came back in a hurry, so he just nodded.


    "It''s good to be back, it''s good to be back, you take a rest, mother will cook for you, you must be hungry, silly boy, you must not be full in the army."


    She will turn around and continue to burn wood.


    Zhou Yi stubbornly stopped him: "Let me come, I am very familiar with the kitchen."


    "What kitchen?"


    Zhou Yi: "..."


    Zhou Yi took out the dried fish from his luggage. The dried fish was bought when he was passing through Ningbo. Now the dried yellow croaker has become a specialty of Ningbo. There are still more than a dozen taels of silver, and it is no problem to buy some dried fish.


    Immediately afterwards, he lit a fire, boiled water, washed vegetables, and chose vegetables...


    After a while, a few side dishes are ready.


    It was placed in front of Zhou''s mother. Zhou''s mother was standing on the stove, smelling a fragrance, and she was very shocked.


    Zhou Yi said: "I came back today and called some uncles and brothers."


    In this small village, many people knew that Zhou Yi was back.


    Everyone knows that Zhou Yi has no father since he was a child. In the village, Zhou Yi¡¯s family is the poorest, relying on the help of uncles and cousins ??to survive. Otherwise, the orphans and widows would have starved to death long ago.


    When Zhou Yi wanted to join the army, many people sympathized with him.


    After all... If it is not true that there is no livelihood, who would want to do that, then become a military household, shame on you.


    People even thought that Zhou Yi might never come back for the rest of his life.


    Now that he heard that Zhou Yi was back, the uncle Zhou Kang seemed quite happy, but he was taken aback when he saw Zhou Yi.


    In fact, every relative was terrified when they saw Zhou Yi.


    The current Zhou Yi''s temperament is obviously completely different from that of the people in this small village. Although he has only been working for more than a year, people have found that Zhou Yi gives people a feeling of being out of place.


    People who farm the land have already dealt with the soil, so they are all dirty and muddy, and people have long seen it.


    But Zhou Yi was also wearing a plain cloth, unpretentious, but the cloth looked very clean. Even though he had just started cooking and burned firewood, he still cleaned his face and hands after cooking.


    Other people''s teeth are covered with dirt, but when Zhou Yi smiles, his teeth are clean.


    Not only that, he looks a lot stronger, his back is straight, and he speaks calmly. Before that, Zhou Yi was a foolish boy, but now...


    Among this family, the uncle who claims to have the most experience in life, unexpectedly finds that... when he talks to him, he seems to be a bit shorter.


    The other cousins, compared with Zhou Yi, are really a heaven and an earth.


    For example, the table and benches are set up.


    When the other brothers saw the dried fish, they cheered one by one and wanted to sit up happily, but Zhou Yi was not in a hurry, let the uncle take the seat first, and waited for everyone else to sit down before he sat down. When people eat food, they are reincarnated from starvation ghosts. Zhou Yi eats food quickly, but he is orderly, giving people a feeling that this guy eats a lot, but he still has a sense of courtesy.


    All this subverted Zhou Kang''s impression.


    Because Zhou Kang has never seen military households. Those military households are all thinner and weaker than his own children, and they are all weak and muddled.


    During the dinner, it is inevitable to talk about some things.


    When Zhou Kang talked about the rent-free land of Xishan Bank, he couldn¡¯t help feeling: "This is something that has never happened in a thousand years. We have a lot of people in Ningbo and little land. Each family can only rent five or six mu of land. Hey... less is less , but grow the land by myself and eat by myself, the days... I can finally pass it, this is really thanks to Qi Guogong, Qi Guogong is really a kind person, tell me, where in this world is there renting land to others without money and food?"


    As soon as Zhou Yi heard the word Qi Guogong, his eyes lit up, and he felt his waist straightened again, because... the first army all believed that they were soldiers of the emperor and Qi Guogong.


    But thinking that he was sent back, he felt sad again... He didn''t say anything, just nodded.


    "Uncles and brothers, my mother is at home, and I am taken care of by you. The land at home is also taken care of by the big guys. I will get up earlier tomorrow. I will take care of your land first, and then take care of myself."


    He only said one sentence, and then continued to remain silent.


    Everyone just smiled, he alone...has limited abilities, what can he help?


    But on the second day, before dawn, Zhou Yi''s voice was heard in the village. He shouted the slogan one, two, three, four, and he woke up early in the morning light.


    At this time, many people were still lazy, but he was full of energy. Without saying a word, he went out with the farm tools.


    When everyone finally got off the ground, they were stunned by the scene in front of them.


    This...is a livestock.


    The cattle of the big family in the village are not as capable as him.


    At this time... it is the autumn harvest time.


    I saw Zhou Yi carrying the sickle tirelessly, harvesting rice by the handful.


    Ordinary people harvest rice, they have to squat down, they have to work for a while, and they have to straighten up to rest.


    But Zhou Yi no!


    His endurance was astonishing, and he used both hands and feet. After collecting all the way, it didn''t take long for the rice grains full of golden ears to pile up like a mountain.


    Immediately afterwards...he gathered up the rice, gathered them up, tied them up, and picked up the load swiftly.


    For ordinary people, twenty or thirty catties is the limit.


    After all... At this time, although people do farm work every day, their nutrition is not enough. No matter how much it is, they will not be able to bear it, and their health will deteriorate.


    But Zhou Yi seemed to have a sense of recklessness.


    Looking at what he picked up, it weighed over a hundred catties, but Zhou Yi seemed to be very relaxed this time, as if he didn''t feel that it was enough. His feet walked very fast, which can be said to be like flying.


    "The third son''s family has a cow. Why didn''t you see it at the beginning?" Zhou Kang was stunned, showing envy, and then looked back at his sallow and emaciated sons. With disgust.


    Zhou Yi is alone this time, more than three.


    When he was free, a group of relatives immediately surrounded him and asked him how he was.


    Zhou Yi just wiped off his sweat: "In three days, all the rice here will be harvested. Oh, it''s not a problem. In fact, it''s not too tiring. It''s not too hard. It''s okay to work until dark."


    Uncle Zhou Kang said excitedly: "At noon, ask your aunt to find some bacon at home and drink some wine. This meat...is very rare...it was reserved for the festival..."


    "Cured meat? Is it beef or pork?" Zhou Yi asked subconsciously.


    "What, beef?" Zhou Kang''s eyes widened, and the white beard on his jaw kept trembling, as if he had never seen the world.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1716： Prosperity and wealth

    Chapter 1716 Prosperity and wealth


    Zhou Kang''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    He felt that Zhou Yi was bragging.


    Anyway, the big guy has never seen him eat meat, so he can say whatever he wants!


    But¡­


    Zhou Yi''s hulky-backed appearance, and his straight body like a javelin despite taking on a burden, still made Zhou Kang a little confused.


    Poor culture and rich martial arts.


    Of course, it doesn¡¯t mean that poor families can study. It is a heavy burden for ordinary people to let a person leave production and study exclusively. For play.


    But Fuwu is real.


    In the entire small mountain village, the vast majority of people are full and hungry. Most people have never eaten meat a few times in their lives, and there is no oil in their stomachs. Almost everyone is pale and emaciated. Walking on the road, Both legs are shaking.


    Therefore, many people are clearly very young, but their bodies are already rickety and skinny, without a trace of energy on their bodies, and their skin color is like old elm skin


    Twenty-year-old people are like thirty or forty years old.


    And because the vast majority of people are in a state of chronic malnutrition, everyone is still short.


    But if you look closely at Zhou Kang, it is completely different. Although his skin is dark, he looks plump. Where there should be water chestnuts, there are water chestnuts, and where there should be flesh, there is flesh. He looked well-proportioned, and upon closer inspection, he discovered that he had grown quite a bit taller this year, and his eyes were particularly radiant.


    This...he really has meat to eat?


    Zhou Yi didn''t continue to brag about anything.


    I have been in the army for a long time, I am used to drills, and if I don¡¯t find something to do, especially when I just came back from the army, I always feel uncomfortable all over my body.


    He continued tirelessly to carry and reap the harvest, like a calf, and in the evening, he could do more work than three or four strong men alone.


    The cousins ??have already been exhausted and paralyzed, feeling weak.


    Zhou Yi was still in good spirits, and went to his uncle''s house for dinner at night.


    The uncle was also willing to let Zhou Yi''s aunt cut a few taels of bacon, fried some side dishes, and made some cloudy rice wine, and called a few elders to come and accompany the wine.


    Juniors are not invited.


    Well, sorry.


    At this time, in Zhou Kang''s eyes, Zhou Yi is already qualified to sit at the same table with the elders, and as for the other muddle-headed kids, he doesn''t bother to pay attention.


    Zhou Kang first sighed, saying that Zhou Yi''s father left early, how pitiful the orphans and widows were, and now he is promising.


    For Zhou Kang, raising a son who is worth three or four other people, or even more, is promising. Not only is he promising, but he is also very promising.


    With this strength, he will definitely not starve to death in this life. In times of famine, when others starve to death, Zhou Yi can find food to eat.


    "Can you shoot roe deer?" Zhou Kang asked.


    "I know how to shoot arrows, and firecrackers are fine too." Zhou Yi said, "But bows are hard to find."


    Can also shoot arrows...


    "Tsk tsk..." Zhou Kang and his uncles all stared at the same time.


    Knowing how to archery is different. There are not no mountain products in the mountains. During the slack season, a group of strong men will go up the mountain to pick wild vegetables and mushrooms, or hunt some game. Of course, the cost-effectiveness ratio is very low. Sometimes, after a few days, the mountains and plains are full. If you run, you may not be able to gain anything. It is a waste of energy. The wild animals in the mountains are all fine.


    But if you can shoot arrows, it will be different.


    Everyone in the village can shoot like this once or twice, but it doesn''t mean that the shot is accurate. It must be known that a qualified infantry archer needs years of practice before he can barely achieve accurate shooting.


    "When shooting a target in the army, ten arrows can hit four or five arrows." Zhou Yi is very modest. Same, a bowl of rice wine, while talking, went straight into the throat and dried it, and wiped his mouth.


    "What¡­"


    Uncles, look at me, I look at you, look at Zhou Yi like a monster.


    Somehow, although Zhou Yi''s words always make people feel that they are fantasy, but his honest and resolute appearance makes people have to believe it.


    At this time, an uncle couldn''t help mentioning: "In a few days, the rice will be harvested, so don''t eat it all. Although the Xishan Bank is rent-free, it can save some surplus grain throughout the year, but these surplus grains can be sold as much as possible." Now, if a catty of rice is better, it can be sold for two pennies, and then I will exchange it for copper coins, and go to the market to pull some cloth for your mother to make a good dress."


    "Two Wen?" Zhou Yi frowned, and said, "But when I passed through Ningbo City, it was clear that a catty of rice could be sold for seven Wen."


    "This... How is this possible? Dong Liu''s family in the episode has said that the current rice is worthless... Can he deceive people?"


    Zhou Yi suddenly felt strange, seeing several uncles looking at him, he said: "The purchase price is five renminbi, I just heard from a few colleagues that although there is a family in the country, but the family relies on the city. Jin, it¡¯s only a few tens of miles away, how about I write a book and ask my comrades?¡±


    "Revise books?"


    The uncles felt that they were going crazy again.


    Zhou Kang felt that his brain was about to explode, he gasped, and was so startled that his speech became a little awkward: "Repairing books...is it writing letters, you know how to write letters?"


    Zhou Yi said very honestly: "There are night classes in the army. I don''t study well, and my husband always scolds me."


    Zhou Yi did what he wanted to do, but unfortunately he couldn''t find a pen and ink, so he found a piece of straw paper, and then found a piece of carbon, and actually started to write on the straw paper.


    The uncles stared straight at the eyes, and wrote... The dolls of the third family can still write, this is a scholar, it''s amazing, it''s amazing.


    In fact, Zhou Yi''s handwriting is not good. His handwriting can''t even be included in the category of cursive script. But it can barely handle it.


    The person he wanted to believe was a colleague in Ningbo. Because he was from the same township, he had a good relationship in the army.


    After a while, the letter was written, and Zhou Yi said: "Tomorrow I will go to the market and ask someone to deliver it, and I will find out after asking. My comrade is usually like my siblings, and I am a lifelong friendship."


    Which one of the people in the army is not a lifelong friend? Back then when the rebellion was suppressed, the big guys stood shoulder to shoulder and handed over their left, right, and back to them. The fight was in the dark, and anyone who made a mistake would not only kill his own life, but also make his back It is not an exaggeration to be exposed to the enemy, protect each other, and say fate.


    While Zhou Kangren waited, his beard began to tremble again.


    ¡­


    In fact, Ningbo City is not too far away, even if you walk, you can get there in three or four days.


    So there was an echo soon.


    It''s just that it wasn''t the letter that came, but Zhou Kang''s Pao Ze actually came in person. Not only did he come, but he also came with a merchant who was escorting a cart.


    The appearance of this group of people immediately made the whole small mountain village boil.


    Zhou Kangnai is an old man from the village, and he came to greet him in person. Looking at this merchant in silk clothes, another man with a hulking back like Zhou Yi, and a few guys, his eyes were straightened, and he felt a bit inferior. Looking down at the patch on his body, he looked ashamed.


    On the other hand, Zhou Yi and Pao Ze met, they were very intimate, hugged each other directly, asked each other about their current situation, and asked about the current whereabouts of other Pao Ze, there seemed to be endless things to say.


    This merchant was surprisingly polite to Zhou Yi.


    Merchants are insightful people. They know that the people who come out of the First Army are not ordinary. People, they all look at people''s conversations. Most people are in a daze, and they can''t make a fart for a long time. But he has seen Zhou Yi''s robes, several times Talk, don''t dare to take it lightly.


    The merchant said: "I heard what Liu Xiandi said, and said that the price of rice here is cheap, so I came here specially. To be honest, I collected this rice to make wine. The price is of course negotiable, but it needs to be good rice. , four pennies a catty, everything is collected, and if you want to sell, hurry up and weigh it. Oh, is this Zhou Xiandi? Zhou Xiandi...is also a capable person, why don''t you go to Ningbo to seek a job? In this mountain village, It is inevitable that you have ruined your ability."


    "Siwen... Really Siwen..."


    The village is boiling again.


    Zhou Kang was so happy that he almost fainted.


    In the past, it was only two pennies. He was a **** profiteer in the market, and he didn''t know how to bully us country people!


    And now... four articles can be sold.


    "Quick, quick, please inside, please inside."


    In the whole small mountain village, this merchant and Zhou Yi''s comrades were considered nobles.


    People were overjoyed and rushed to tell each other.


    On the second day, the merchant and his colleagues left.


    Zhou Yi sent them away for more than ten miles. When he came back, he found that the door of his house was already overcrowded.


    Mostly...women.


    They all looked at him with strange eyes.


    In this small thatched hut, it seemed to be full of brilliance all of a sudden.


    "Liu Zhuang has a daughter with a good temper and a pretty face. The matchmaker broke through the door before and refused to answer. Liu Laosan has such a daughter, and she is reluctant to marry her..."


    "The Zhumi craftsmen in the market, you know. They have a shop in the market. They have money and no sons. They only have two daughters. They want to find a good family. His family is in the town. How about a shop with three bays, casually every year, without dozens of taels of silver?"


    Zhou''s mother was surrounded by many matchmakers, and she was already dizzy.


    In the past, there were orphans and widows in the family, and no one looked up to them, let alone the son who joined the army.


    But the son had only been back for less than a month, and suddenly he became a favorite, as if all of a sudden, the Zhou family became a respectable family.


    The matchmakers, like flies smelling meat, come in droves, and there is no one left who has a daughter in the four villages and eight li.


    ¡­


    Thanks to Li Guanyu (Yueguan) and the AL trainer for the rewards. The tiger kneels down. Yueguan is the patriarch of historical novels... Thanks for the reward, thank you very much.


    In addition, some readers said that there is water, but in fact there is no water. This plot is just more difficult to write. In fact, it is very troublesome to write, but it must be written.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1717： Chenglong Kuaishou

    Chapter 1717 Riding the dragon and quickly son-in-law


    At this time, the Zhou family is very lively!


    "The Wu family has a daughter, she is a lady, and her age is suitable."


    "There is a widow in the Zheng family. The man died the year before last... and she has two sons for nothing. If she married, it would be amazing..."


    Zhou''s mother was a little overwhelmed by what she heard, and her eyes were already dazzled.


    I really understood the sentence that today is different from the past. In the past, I was worried about my son marrying a wife, but now I find that it is difficult not to marry a wife, and it is even more difficult to choose a daughter-in-law.


    She was flushed.


    These matchmakers are all sharp-tongued. In order to make a match, they really praised the old lady to the sky: "You are a lucky person, look at Zhou Yi, this is really a remarkable person, alone... worth Go to three or four men. That''s all right, you can read and write, isn''t this a scholar who has read?"


    Another person said: "There are many friends. It''s not like that ordinary person. His usual knowledge is only as short as a ruler. He knows things and has a lot of knowledge. He writes a book and attracts merchants and friends. He is still in the city. Tsk tsk... I I heard people say...he still has a notebook, which is full of... what is the color of the army robes? Yay, ah, these are all people with great abilities, and you can enjoy the blessings in the future."


    It''s not unreasonable for Zhou Yi to become a sweet pastry. He is a good farmer, and he can do a lot of things by himself. When a woman gets married, she will never be hungry. If she can read and write, no one can fool her. Unlike other people, she is always in a daze. I don''t know how many stupid things I have done in my life. I have a lot of knowledge and a wide range of interpersonal relationships. I heard that they were born and died together. With so many friends, where is there no food?


    In the countryside, the vast majority of people used to eat porridge, but now they can barely eat rice and buy a few clothes for their wives and children. For most people, there is such a person. , can be called a supernatural power.


    It is rare that someone is not the young master. If this is the young master, the woman married in the past, and the family is wrong. Nine times out of ten, she will be a young man, and she will be bullied when she goes there. But after marrying Zhou Yi, she is a legal wife.


    Such a husband-in-law is really impossible to find even with a lantern.


    Several cousins ??of the Zhou family, few of whom could marry a wife, squatted at the door of Zhou Yi''s house, spitting haha, and the brothers communicated with each other. When they heard the matchmaker talking about this girl, they nodded: " Xiuhong is good, Xiuhong is good, I heard it when I was going to the market, she is a good girl, but she is beautiful, tsk tsk..."


    After hearing another matchmaker''s words, she said again: "Widow Zheng is also very good. I heard that when her husband died, she left three brick and tile houses, which are very valuable. The two dolls she brought with her are not too small. Don''t worry, in a few years, they will be able to go to the ground."


    Their eyes were shining, and while discussing, they kept thinking in their minds, if they were Zhou Yi, which one should they choose, their eyes were confused, and then they felt a little sour in their hearts. At that time, because his father died, he always felt pitiful, especially when he was skinny before. People in the village said that he must be worthless in the future, not a good material for work, and he will starve to death sooner or later in a disaster year .


    But how could I have imagined... the object of sympathy at the beginning, in the blink of an eye, turned into a remarkable and capable person in four villages and eight miles. No matter how he stood, sat, wrote, or did farm work, everything gave people a kind of feeling. This guy has a sense of promise.


    "I knew it earlier, I joined the army too."


    "Yes, I am definitely better than the third child in the army."


    A group of cousins ??suddenly felt blood rushing up in their chests. They lived like the third child, and died tomorrow better than they are now.


    Zhou Yi went in, but he seemed to have no interest in marriage for the time being, and declined all the offers from the matchmakers. Afterwards, the matchmakers had no choice but to leave resentfully.


    At this time, a brother of the Zhou family suddenly rushed out, stopped one of the matchmakers and said, "Then Widow Zheng...I think...I think...I think I might be suitable for her. I heard that she is twenty-seven or eighty-eight. ...I''m in my late thirties, and I don''t have a daughter-in-law..."


    The matchmaker looked him up and down with a critical gaze, but his eyes were like wheat awns, extraordinarily sharp, and his heart was burning because he got bored at Zhou Yi''s house, so he sneered and said, "You take a piss." Take care of yourself, are you worthy? Go away, good dogs don''t get in the way!"


    ¡­


    Uncles are reserved.


    They are not like those juniors who ran to watch as soon as they heard the movement.


    But what happened in the village fell into their eyes and ears.


    They regretted that Zhou Yi turned down so many good marriages, and on the other hand, they couldn''t help but feel a lot of emotion in their hearts.


    But at this time, Zhou Yi came to the door and said: "There are many bad fields in our village, and nothing can grow in these fields. We should grow some sweet potatoes. I checked, and these fields are the most suitable for planting. It¡¯s sweet potatoes, but there are many kinds of sweet potatoes. There are seven or eight kinds of sweet potatoes at Tuntianwei. I¡¯ve read the books carefully, and the quality of our soil... we need to go to Fucheng to buy a batch of sweet potato seedlings.¡±


    "Growing sweet potatoes?" Zhou Kang looked at Zhou Yi, but frowned and said, "Sweet potatoes are also good, but... they are not easy to store. Now everyone has rice to eat."


    Since he deliberately came to talk about this matter, Zhou Yi had thought it over a long time ago, and said: "Potato leaves and sweet potatoes can be fed to pigs, you can eat them yourself, you can feed them to pigs, and you can buy some piglets. During festivals, butchering can lead to a good year, and it can also be refined into oil, which can be made into cured meat.¡±


    Zhou Kang''s eyes became brighter. He looked at Zhou Yi seriously, and said without hesitation: "I don''t believe what other people say, but I believe what you say. Let''s do it this way. Let''s pool money together. You can buy it. Don¡¯t let anyone in our village who is willing to breed be left behind.¡±


    Zhou Yi is always the busiest person in Murakami.


    Even when he was threshing, everyone liked to get closer to him and listen to him talk about military affairs.


    Zhou Yi has a lot of knowledge after all. Even if he wasn¡¯t in the army, he was in the camp back then, because there were people from all over the world, and the customs and customs of each place are different, so he communicated with each other and knew too much in his stomach.


    Why there is a big lake in Jiangxi, called Poyang Lake. The water of the lake is really like the sea, endless. There are crabs in it. After autumn, the belly of the crab is full of fat.


    There is Wannian County in Xi''an, where the loess is all, and the Yellow River flows down from there.


    For all these insights, for ordinary people who are only tens of miles away, these messages are enough for them to listen with gusto.


    In addition, they also know that the army really has meat to eat, and there is a lot of meat.


    I know better... It turns out that the taste of beef is better than pork, more tender and refreshing.


    Mutton is more stinky, but...if it is covered with pepper, garlic, and thirteen spices, it will be delicious in the world.


    Everyone was drooling while listening, and suddenly felt that the big white rice they were proud of had become dull.


    There is still time for practice, get up early in the morning and march, rush for ten miles, or cross the river, tie each other with ropes, and swim with planks.


    There are also evening classes in the military, and the gentlemen invited are all from Xishan Academy.


    There is also Xishan Academy. Here, there are real hidden dragons and crouching tigers. Anyone who comes out at random may be smarter than the learned people in Fucheng.


    These countless messages crazily got into the minds of these strong men.


    Even the people in the neighboring villages, after finishing their farm work, a large group of young men ran to look for Zhou Yi.


    Countless messages have been passed on through word of mouth, even the women who are waiting in the boudoir know all about it.


    This Zhou Yi is nothing more than a bomb thrown into this remote village.


    Zhou Yi would occasionally go to Fucheng and bring back many books, some of which raised pigs and some grew crops.


    He is a man of insight. Even if he is farming, he is not constrained by his cousins. He lives in a muddle by relying on the experience of his ancestors. Even if it is farming, it is different from others. .


    It won''t be long before there will be more catchphrases in the village, what Zhou Yi said, what Zhou Yi said, and whether Zhou Yi thinks this matter can be done.


    Even if there is an occasional business trip to the countryside, this trip is willing to go to Zhou Yi''s house.


    After all... Tolerance is also experienced in the world, negotiating with the villagers, and he doesn''t want to spend too much time talking with a group of people who don''t know what to do. Zhou Yi is different. He can immediately understand what he says, which saves a lot of effort.


    As for many things in the government, Zhou Yi quickly understood by heart, and whenever the villagers went to the government to do something, he would often come forward, or if there was any news about benefiting farmers, he could also screen them out. , Determine who can benefit from the people in the village.


    For ordinary people who are closed, this is not just capable, but a real benefit.


    The more this happened, the more people came to the door to be matchmakers, but...the widows and ordinary yellow-haired girls disappeared, and the door began to become higher and higher, and even the daughter of the county official...was interested.


    The official Liu in that county valued Zhou Yi very much. After meeting Zhou Yi a few times, he nodded more and more in his heart, and found someone to talk to him secretly.


    Of course, officials are people who want face, so they are not like ordinary people. They talk about marriage directly.


    ¡­


    "What... Liu Sili!"


    Zhou Yi''s uncle, Zhou Kang''s gray beard, began to tremble violently again, his lips were trembling, and his face was surprised.


    Liu Sili is in charge of the household houses, and all the imperial food in the county is held in his hands. This is a person who stomps his feet and the ground trembles in the county town.


    Don''t look at it as an official, but for a small man like Zhou Kang, this is his status, it is really a sky and an earth.


    Several sons stood aside, and each of them began to swear again.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1718： Grace has come

    Chapter 1718 Grace is here


    Zhou Yi married Liu Sili''s daughter!


    For the entire Zhou family, this is simply... a big deal.


    The Zhou family has been nesting in this remote place, farming for generations, and has never produced any capable people.


    But Liu Sili is different, he is a great person in the county, and there are even rumors that he may have the opportunity to become the chief secretary of the county in a few years, and that... is a legitimate official of the imperial court, even if he is not a nine-rank official. A high-ranking official, but to Zhou Kang, that is also a person who can''t even curry favor with him at ordinary times.


    "Zhou Yi''s family...is blessed." Zhou Kang couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    The three sons... stood crookedly on one side, drooling from their mouths.


    Don''t look at them young, but it seems that they are prematurely aging.


    In the past, Zhou Kang was proud of having three sons.


    After all... the more sons, the higher the status in the village.


    But now... Zhou Yi, who came back, let Zhou Kang look at his son.


    Look at them, there is no sign of standing, no sign of sitting, panting after not doing much farm work, the eldest is married, the second and third have no sign of a wife so far, especially the two eyes With a godless appearance, his whole body is dirty, and he can''t find any good things on his body.


    The more Zhou Kang thought about it, the more depressed he felt. He glared at them and couldn''t help but cursed: "What are you doing here? It''s not like you are marrying a bride. A bunch of bastards. If you don''t do farm work, don''t work, who will support you? roll!"


    The three sons fled in a hurry after hearing this.


    Hey¡­


    Zhou Kang shook his head.


    He even began to think in his heart, if Zhou Yi was scolded, how would he deal with it?


    Anyway, Zhou Kang believed that with Zhou Yi''s knowledge, he would definitely not be in such a mess.


    Those who have seen the great world are those who have seen the great world.


    ¡­


    Two days later...


    The Liu Sili actually came to the countryside in person, brought a few small officials, and made the village lively again.


    But this time, what they brought was official documents from the Yali.


    The court actually wants to recruit soldiers again.


    This time...the number of recruits is extremely large, not only that, for the former veterans, they are allowed to re-enlist, and all veterans, as long as they enlist in the army, are directly awarded the rank of non-commissioned officer and re-enter Beijing for reorganization.


    Liu Sili came here for this matter.


    Isn¡¯t his prospective son-in-law a veteran?


    Sili Liu was also in a very excited mood. He called all the people in the village together and asked the little official to post notices.


    Because he wanted to judge his prospective son-in-law, he directly said to Zhou Yi: "Zhou Yi, you come and read."


    Zhou Yi listened, looked at the notice, and then began to sing.


    After a while, all the men in the village looked happy.


    But continue to read, more than half of the people have sad looks on their faces again.


    This recruitment has very high requirements for recruits!


    Not only age, but also height, and even vision are required.


    This makes those who are over-age and under-height all cry.


    Those who felt hopeful almost jumped up for joy and cheered with excitement.


    Zhou Kang accompanied Liu Sili, and when he heard Zhou Yi''s announcement, his mind suddenly buzzed. He felt that his legs were a little weak, and he was about to be unable to stand. Fortunately, Zhou Yi helped him in time. .


    Liu Sili blushed, watching the reactions of the old and young in the village.


    Some women also heard the movement and came out. The old mother-in-law and the young daughter-in-law were whispering something.


    The third child of Zhou Kang''s family cheered loudly: "Father, father, I am tall enough and my age is just right."


    He looked at his father expectantly.


    He wants to go to Ningbo, to the capital, to eat meat.


    At the thought of eating meat, his halazi flowed down again.


    Being a soldier means eating meat, reading, and marrying a wife. No...not marrying a wife, but a wife who comes to your door.


    He looked at his father carefully, his eyes full of expectation.


    If I go to serve as a soldier, it means that there will be one less labor force in the family. It would be bad if the father refused to go by himself.


    His two elder brothers, because they are over age, are both disheveled.


    Zhou Kang was also excited, and said in a full-fledged manner: "Go, of course, third child, the hope of our family rests on you, you have to fight hard."


    As he spoke... Zhou Kang burst into tears.


    He didn''t feel the slightest bit of distress about his son''s imminent travel, and his tears were full of relief.


    Unexpectedly...the imperial court recruited soldiers again, this...this...this is undoubtedly a godsend opportunity!


    He suddenly felt that his third child was pleasing to the eye no matter how he looked at it.


    On the other side, Liu Sili pulled Zhou Yi aside and said in a low voice, "You have read this official document verbatim. Do you still want to return to the army?"


    Zhou Yi''s eyes were piercing, but he hesitated.


    He was heartbroken, but looking at his future father-in-law, he couldn''t help saying: "If I go, I''m afraid it will hurt Cui''e."


    Liu Sili said sternly: "She is my daughter, but women have long hair and short knowledge, and men have ambitions everywhere. She will manage the family business at home and serve your mother. It is clear in the official document, you go In the army, he is a non-commissioned officer. I don''t know what a non-commissioned officer is. I think there will be official documents to explain it in detail, but no matter what, he is an official, better than a soldier. In the army... always There is still a chance. I see that you are not a mortal. You will definitely be promising in the future. If you want to go, the old man will decide. I will choose a date to get married in these two days, so that you can go back to your army with peace of mind. Cui''e live Once you get home, I will take care of your mother, and of course the old man will help out here, and after arriving in Beijing, I will write more letters and come back. If there is anything, we, son-in-law Weng, will discuss it."


    As Zhou Yi listened, his blood surged.


    His only concern was this. He never expected that Liu Sili would be so open-minded.


    Although the days at home were not as difficult as those in the army, Zhou Yi always felt that he was not used to it, and what he thought about day and night was to hear the familiar bugle horns and whistles again.


    This Liu Sili is also a person who has seen the world. He deals with official documents and copywriting every day. He knows better than anyone else what changes have taken place in the world.


    He looked at Zhou Yi, and felt relieved that his vision and luck were not bad. He was able to find such a son-in-law. This son-in-law is strong, knowledgeable, educated, and still young. He must have a bright future in the future.


    He stroked his beard, patted Zhou Yi''s shoulder, his eyes were full of relief, and he said, "Don''t worry about the future, I am very strict with my children''s tutoring, and Cui''e also knows the general."


    Zhou Yi didn''t have another word, he just fell to the ground and said: "My son-in-law will follow the instructions."


    After a while, the place was not clean, and countless young men of the right age found Zhou Yi.


    Not only people from this village, but people from the four nearby villages and eight miles flocked here.


    People asked what they needed to be a soldier, and what they had to bring, and if they were set up at the recruiting office in Ningbo, would they stop people from coming back. What if he really entered the army in the future.


    These countless questions made Zhou Yi dizzy.


    Sili Liu''s efficiency was really fast. Two days later, Zhou Yi got married. Not long after the newlyweds, they bid farewell to their mother and new daughter-in-law, and set off with hundreds of young people of the right age with their bags on their backs.


    Countless people came out to see him off.


    The people who came to see them off were overjoyed, wishing that their son or husband would not be beaten back by the army.


    The mighty crowd...finally flooded into the county recruiting office...


    The official of the military ward in the county felt that the world was crazy.


    ...


    The Ministry of War''s official recruitment document has been sent out, and Wang Shouren doesn''t know how effective it will be.


    The only thing he knows...is that all of this is the idea of ??the teacher, the teacher...should not be wrong.


    He immediately... went to the cabinet, but found that his mentor was not there, and went to see the emperor. In fact, Fang Jifan really didn''t have much time in the cabinet. Most of the time, he and Zhu Houzhao were up to something.


    Everyone is used to it, and they don¡¯t think it¡¯s different.


    On the contrary, if this guy often appears in the cabinet, it is a rare thing.


    Liu Jian and Li Dongyang learned that Wang Shouren had come to the cabinet, so they invited him here on purpose. The three sat down and drank tea carelessly.


    Liu Jian took the lead and said: "Bo''an, has the Ministry of War recruited soldiers?"


    Wang Shouren quickly said: "Yes, it has already started. The official document has been sent to all the chief ministers, as well as all the prefectures and counties. Now we are going to expand the five armies. Each army has 15,000 people. This is not a small number. There are also a lot of strong men needed, 75,000, and the officials are a little worried, I am afraid that there will be too many indiscriminately. There are people in the Metropolitan Procuratorate who are eccentric..."


    "The yin and yang are weird..." Liu Jian frowned, and raised his eyebrows: "These people really don''t change their nature."


    Liu Jian lost his patience with the Metropolitan Procuratorate. He is the chief minister of the cabinet. Even though the emperor took away most of the Qingliu, the duty of the Metropolitan Procuratorate is to supervise, so... there are still a lot of gossips.


    Because Liu Jian supports the New Deal, he is now more and more in line with His Majesty''s wishes in terms of the New Deal, so that some people are dissatisfied with Liu Jian, thinking that Liu Jian is not like a minister.


    Even if Liu Jian had the best temper, he began to lose patience with these people.


    Wang Shouren said again: "They said that if so many people are to be recruited at once, all prefectures and counties will use this name to recruit young men everywhere. At that time, I don''t know how many people will want to cry without tears."


    Liu Jian: "..."


    Latin... This is the most common thing in this era.


    The imperial court needs people, and the strong men are naturally unwilling, so... the local officials, in order to complete the apportionment of the imperial court, let the small officials go to the countryside to pick up people. Often such things make people jump everywhere, and the common people suffer terribly Word.


    Now the imperial court needs to recruit nearly 100,000 people. Isn¡¯t such a large number just Latin young men?


    ...


    Thanks to the leader of the classmate Fan Tiandao, thank you.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1719： His Majesty is very wise

    Chapter 1719 Your Majesty is extremely wise


    Liu Jian fell silent when he heard this.


    He is very clear... the imperial court has made a decree, and local officials are determined to disturb the people in order to complete it.


    But there is no way.


    The last emperor went to sea and brought countless ministers and retinues with him, but at the same time he also took away a large number of imperial guards and Beijing camps.


    Originally there was still the First Army in the capital, and this army was brave and good at fighting. With it, it was enough to guarantee the safety of the capital in this peaceful season.


    But the First Army was also disbanded.


    Leaving a group of military officers without soldiers, they are still drawing up drill plans and studying methods of combat.


    If the imperial court does not recruit a group of soldiers, the capital will fall into the embarrassing situation of having no soldiers to use. At that time, if someone is interested in spying on the capital, troubles will inevitably occur.


    So... Recruiting new recruits is now a top priority.


    As for the possible consequences, which may even lead to complaints, Liu Jian can only choose the lesser of the harm!


    Liu Jian breathed a sigh of relief, and then said: "Follow the power urgently, in fact... If you didn''t disband the First Army, there is no need to rush this matter, but it''s a pity that His Majesty and Duke Qi are both impatient."


    As he spoke, he shook his head, still unable to understand... how such a good national policy ended up being like a child''s play.


    But what can be done? Your Majesty and Duke Qi are still good in some aspects, such as their New Deal... which solves the court''s difficult problems.


    After all, Liu Jian is the one who takes the overall situation into consideration, so he said: "Here in the Ministry of War, we must prepare for a rainy day, and we must not let the subordinates make too much trouble, otherwise the people will lose their hearts, and the gains will not be worth the losses."


    Wang Shouren said sternly: "The lower officials have ordered all the Bingbei Roads to send personnel to inspect the various prefectures, in order to prevent problems before they happen."


    Liu Jian''s face was milder, and he smiled a little and said, "It''s so good."


    Next, the three of them seemed to be in no mood to speak anymore, and kept silent.


    But at this time, someone outside said: "Your Majesty is here."


    The three of Liu Jian were taken aback for a moment, then quickly got up and went out to pick him up.


    But Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan had already entered one after the other!


    So Liu Jian and the three hurriedly saluted again.


    Zhu Houzhao put his hands behind his back, glanced at Wang Shouren, and said, "Why, is there any news from the Ministry of War?"


    Zhu Houzhao was particularly concerned about the matter of recruiting soldiers. He had... come to inquire about this matter several times, but Zhu Houzhao was already full of energy, and he was not like the emperor who asked about trivial matters one by one. , and handed it over to the Supervisor of Ceremonies to approve the red, but regarding the matters he cared about, he held on tightly and refused to relax for a moment.


    Fang Jifan praised the emperor for grasping the big and letting go of the small.


    Of course...Liu Jian and others secretly complained in their hearts that the new emperor is far inferior to the previous emperor, and they are gradually showing signs of a "faint emperor".


    Liu Jian said: "There is no news yet, and the decree has only been issued for three days. It may take some time for the local...to recruit new soldiers."


    "It stands to reason that there should be some news from the nearby counties." Zhu Houzhao blew his beard and stared, and then said: "What does the Ministry of War do? It''s not dedicated at all."


    Wang Shouren said: "Your Majesty, there are regulations for everything, and every step must be done without omissions. This is not a matter of inattentiveness, but the fact that the government offices everywhere must follow the rules. Only in this way can they be orderly. Preface. Otherwise...everything depends on the will, and the matters that His Majesty cares about are all concerned from top to bottom, so what about the things that His Majesty doesn''t care about?"


    Zhu Houzhao stared: "..."


    Wang Shouren has always been upright, and he doesn''t care about other people''s feelings when he speaks.


    Zhu Houzhao scolded him for being careless, but he began to question without hesitation.


    Being reasonable, Zhu Houzhao is no match for him.


    Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help but said in his heart, okay, you eat the inside out.


    Fang Jifan took a look at Zhu Houzhao, but he was the first to attack, and said sternly to Wang Shouren: "Boan''s words are wrong. Your Majesty is concerned. Shouldn''t a courtier pay extra attention? Your Majesty said something to you, you How dare you talk back, tomorrow, are you going to deceive your master and destroy your ancestors? You bastard!"


    After cursing, he said to Zhu Houzhao: "Your Majesty...Actually...with the conscience of the minister, Wang Bo''an''s words are not without reason. The imperial court has its own regulations. These are the rules. If it is messed up, even if you leave today Shortcuts, but there will be endless troubles in the future. Your Majesty is a sage, so he is naturally aware of every detail. Even if he violates some rules, it will not be a serious problem. But you think, Your Majesty, all the emperors of Ming Dynasty will be like His Majesty in the future. Are they wise? Their IQ may not be as good as His Majesty''s in the future, if they don''t follow the rules, then the court will definitely be in chaos."


    Zhu Houzhao''s mood was probably a roller coaster ride, from joy to resentment. After thinking about it for a long time, he couldn''t figure out who Fang Jifan was helping.


    So he simply laughed, and turned to a topic that he valued the most, and said, "I don''t care, I''m waiting for you to pay the three million taels of military expenses. But... the stereotypes against military men in the market really make people feel uncomfortable. I am worried, I want the horse to run away, and I want the horse not to eat grass, while swearing at others, belittling them, being mean to others, and expecting that when foreign enemies come, I will fight for you, bleed for you, and make them give up their lives Is there such a reason in this world? If I were those soldiers, I would have to turn against the dog''s court. I just need to buy people''s hearts in the army first, and then... find a few confidantes, and bury a piece of it in the ground. The stone, the stone is engraved with the words of heaven''s injustice, change of dynasty, and when someone digs it out, they start to create rumors. While using everyone''s anger, they deliberately provoke the military officers. The military officers must be panic. The operation, this operation, is even more resentful, at this time, I stand up again, chop off the head of the military officer, and shout, follow me to have meat to eat, so... everything will come to fruition."


    These words... Liu Jian and Li Dongyang were dumbfounded.


    Fang Jifan said angrily: "If this is the case, they are nothing more than bandits. Chaos is chaos, but it is not enough to become a force."


    Zhu Houzhao nodded with his chin resting on his head: "Sure enough, the old Fang has reached the most important point. On the contrary, it is the opposite, but it is still far away from success. Therefore, the first thing to do is to gather a group of backbones to make the chaotic army They can order and prohibit, but they must not be allowed to slaughter the people everywhere. Other than that, they will post a list everywhere, calm the people everywhere, and tell the people that they only punish the tyrants and gentry who are domineering and domineering on weekdays, and will not disturb the people. Furthermore, if there are officials The army came to suppress..."


    "Your Majesty..." Liu Jian seemed to be unable to bear it any longer, and hurriedly said, "Just now His Majesty mentioned that it concerns the people of the world and the prejudice against military households."


    "Yes, that''s what I was talking about just now..." Zhu Houzhao sighed: "If this serious problem is not resolved, I will have trouble sleeping and eating. I discussed it with the Hanlin who is waiting for an edict, but found that there is nothing to do at the moment. Why? On the one hand, the court can certainly Give the military households more generous treatment, and gradually eliminate these prejudices, but there are so many military households, and the more the court can give, the more they give, which just increases the burden on the common people. It is impossible to give, and it is impossible not to. It''s a dilemma."


    Zhu Houzhao then said again: "Don''t you think there is nothing you can do? Come on, sit down, brainstorm, and think of some way."


    Zhu Houzhao loved riding and shooting. What he wanted to do was Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty. Therefore, he was the one who was most dissatisfied with the status quo. When Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, how many people contributed to the army and traveled around for the court, and I don¡¯t know how many good families. Take pride in being a soldier.


    But in Daming, with such prejudices, don¡¯t say that he was a Han Wu, otherwise he would not succeed, and eventually became Emperor Sui Yang.


    Liu Jian and the others had wry smiles on their faces, but they were helpless, so let''s discuss it!


    ¡­


    A memorial from Linzi Mansion in Shandong was sent to the Ministry of War first.


    This is a report sent by Shandong Zhengdao Bingbei Road.


    The report was delivered, but the court official who received the report became suspicious.


    Shandong organized troops and prepared roads?


    Written on the cover is the words ''report to Linzi for recruiting soldiers''.


    This Linzi Prefecture, there is news so soon?


    Logically speaking, the decree was only a few days old, and within a few short days, when it was delivered to Linzi, one day had passed, and the time available for recruiting soldiers was at most two days, or even less.


    In the past two days, recruiting ghost soldiers?


    If there is no ten days and half a month, logically speaking, there will be no news.


    After all... the government first needs to post a list to inform, and after that, the guards will go to the countryside to go to Latin, come and go... It is the most time-consuming, if there is resistance in the local area, there will inevitably be many troubles, how could it be possible to have a clue in three or four days .


    The official thought to himself, could something have happened?


    Immediately, he slowly opened the report, tore off the wax, took the report inside, checked the seal of the military preparations, confirmed it was correct, and then...opened it...


    The official was stunned!


    Linzi Mansion recruited new recruits. In one and a half days, more than 3,700 people joined the army, and 400 people were actually recruited.


    In a day and a half, more than 3,000 people joined the army?


    You know... these are all young men of the right age.


    A mansion recruits roughly 300 to 500 newcomers, but the number of people who join the army is ten times as high as the actual number of recruits.


    Is this... crazy?


    I''ve heard of people rushing to the imperial examination to become an official, but I''ve never seen someone rushing to become a soldier.


    Such a thing is unbelievable, so...


    "People come, people come, check it, check it carefully, this memorial is true or not."


    After a while, an old clerk who has been dealing with copybooks and official documents for many years came, checked the sealant, official documents, words, and paper, and finally looked at the official very firmly and said: "Shangguan, this official document , It came from Shandong to rectify the army and prepare the road, there is no falsehood, the officials even compared their official documents before, and the official documents should all come from the same official, so it can be seen... this can no longer be true. "


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1720： Mystery revealed

    Chapter 1720 The Mystery Revealed


    The official was shocked after hearing this.


    He even thinks... this may be someone''s credit, after all...


    The local parental officials are motivated to take credit and complete the tasks assigned by the court as soon as possible. If they are not sure, they will be rewarded by the court.


    But immediately, he was confused again.


    Because... There is also a directory attached to the report.


    On the directory, there are names, where they live, age, height, all data, and there is no omission.


    If you pretend to be credited, how can you do this?


    Once the strong men come to the capital, they can be found out at a glance.


    He has been in the Ministry of War for so many years, so he can''t understand such an operation.


    But no matter whether he understands it or not, the hall official is still very cautious about it. He glanced at the old official: "Has there ever been such a thing before?"


    "There was only one time, and that was the recruitment of Ningbo sailors, but...it was recruited by the government of Xishan Township. This is far from what it is today. The navy is different from the expansion of the new army. After all, the navy has to recruit a small number of people. With such a small number of people, there must be brave men under heavy rewards. But the scale of recruiting the new army is It is more than ten times the size of the navy, with such a large scale, the treatment that the court can give is also limited, logically speaking..."


    Speaking of this, the old official suddenly hesitated.


    The hall official said: "You don''t have to have any taboos as you continue."


    "It is reasonable to say that the common people are most afraid of such things. If it is not for the large-scale pull of strong men, this is absolutely impossible. In the past dynasties, such a thing has never been heard of, and it can be said to be unprecedented." The old official frowned. He felt incredible: "The treatment given to new recruits is all fixed. The Ministry of War has already drawn up. To be honest, compared with ordinary workers, the salary is even worse. Guaranteeing that they live and work in peace and that the whole family can have enough to eat, but...in truth, it''s really...unbelievable. The superior officials and the subordinate officials said a word of relying on the old to sell the old. The subordinate officials have been working in the Ministry of War since Tianshun four years ago, and they have passed through countless official documents , and even...have read the official documents from the time of the Taizu of this dynasty, and have never heard of such a thing. The officials think...these people...have taken the wrong medicine?"


    It seems that there is only one reason to explain it.


    Nine times out of ten, it is because of the evil spirit of Qi Guogong.


    The hall official put on a sullen face this time: "Don''t talk nonsense."


    "Yes, yes." The old official said with a face of shame, "I will die forever."


    The hall official showed a cautious look, and ordered: "Report to the Secretary of the General Administration immediately. If something is abnormal, it is a demon. But it is not up to you and me to tell the truth. This is the business of the emperor and the princes. "


    "yes."


    ¡­


    A letter was quickly sent to the palace.


    Liu Jin personally took over the report. He heard that it was about recruiting newcomers, so he was extra cautious.


    Panting, he ran to Fengtian Temple, where the monarchs and ministers all looked worried.


    Liu Jin trotted in, and said, "Your Majesty... Linzi Mansion sent a report on recruiting newcomers."


    Zhu Houzhao''s face flushed red. Just now when he talked about the excitement, he was annoyed at the atmosphere of the country and the injustice towards the soldiers.


    Liu Jian and Li Dongyang are just explaining... this stems from the accumulated evils since the founding of the country. In the final analysis, it is not a day''s cold to freeze three feet. The implication is...don''t get excited, your majesty. , It''s not something that happens overnight, just take it slowly.


    If Hongzhi was the last emperor, it would be fine, just figure it out slowly, figure it out slowly, and finally let it go.


    But Zhu Houzhao has a quick temper.


    Only the old **** Fang Jifan is there.


    When Liu Jin said that there was a report, Zhu Houzhao stretched his neck: "Is the Linzi government rebellious?"


    Liu Jin: "..."


    Liu Jian and Li Dongyang didn''t care about it at first, but when they heard the word "reversed", they immediately thumped in their hearts.


    This is really something to be afraid of. Linzi is located in Shandong, not to mention the hometown of Confucius and Mencius. More importantly, this place is rich and prosperous. Once there is trouble, it is not a joke.


    Zhu Houzhao clapped his palms, and he seemed to immediately cheer up. He said in his mouth: "I have courage, I have courage, I have been looking forward to it... no, I have been worried about this, come, let me have a look."


    In just the blink of an eye, Zhu Houzhao''s mind had already conceived countless plans for his own conquest, going to battle, and killing all the thieves without leaving any behind.


    When the memorial was delivered to Zhu Houzhao, Zhu Houzhao glanced at Fang Jifan, then opened the memorial, bowed his head...


    After Zhu Hou took care of it, his face was fierce...with terror.


    He frowned.


    Immediately...the strange look appeared again.


    After that, his face was full of sadness.


    But after a while, I was happy again.


    "Come on, come on, come on, masters, let''s check the authenticity of this report first. Although I can see clearly, I can''t tell whether it is true or not."


    Liu Jin hurriedly delivered the report to Liu Jian, waiting for Liu Jian and others to circulate it.


    Liu Jian and Li Dongyang looked shocked.


    Only Fang Jifan saw it, but it seemed that he had expected it.


    "Your Majesty..." Liu Jian gasped, and said: "The old minister thinks that this memorial is true. The old minister has dealt with the case for decades, and it is really unimaginable that he will make a fake out of it. It''s arguable that... this..."


    He seems to want to say, but what happened in reality is really unimaginable.


    The monarchs and ministers in the palace were all shocked.


    Before, they had witnessed the discrimination against military men in the market. In their view, this kind of contempt cannot be reversed overnight.


    Ke Zuoshu was too shocking. Thousands of people applied for the recruitment, but only 400 were recruited. One out of ten was the imperial examination, which was probably nothing more than that. But the question is, is it better to be a soldier than an official?


    Li Dongyang frowned, and suddenly, his eyes lit up: "Your Majesty, I understand that what the Duke of Qi used was Han Xin''s strategy of throwing beans to form an army, dismissing five thousand veterans of the First Army, and ordering them to go to the local area to recruit new soldiers." Ding, Qi Guogong''s move is really brilliant."


    Scattering beans into soldiers?


    Zhu Houzhao was taken aback for a moment, he also knew this allusion, and couldn''t help but be moved.


    Old Fang actually knows how to use tricks.


    Why didn''t I think of it?


    He looked at Fang Jifan: "Old Fang, do you still know this?"


    Fang Jifan shook his head honestly and said, "Your Majesty, this is not just throwing beans into soldiers."


    "no?"


    Scattering beans into soldiers, for Li Dongyang, is the limit of his cognition.


    Ke Fang Jifan categorically rejected Li Dongyang''s statement.


    In fact... the monarchs and ministers in the palace are still in shock.


    They really couldn''t understand what happened in the report, so much so that until now, many people still feel that they are in a dream, and everything is unreal.


    Everyone looked at Fang Jifan, full of doubts.


    Under the expectant eyes, Fang Jifan said conveniently: "Scattering beans to form soldiers is just the time when the world is in chaos. The common people have no way out. They are either soldiers or bandits. Han Xin used the rewards for the soldiers to let them go back to their hometowns. It is indeed feasible to recruit new recruits. But today the world is peaceful, and the soldiers return to their hometowns. Even if it is said to be broken, who is willing to become new recruits? The contempt for soldiers and men in the country has formed a deep-rooted attitude for so many years. Prejudice is definitely not something that can be talked about in a few words."


    Li Dongyang had a look of embarrassment on his face. After thinking about it carefully, what Fang Jifan said was not unreasonable.


    As a result, he was full of doubts: "So... what is the reason for this?"


    "Old Fang, don''t give up." Zhu Houzhao was also very impatient.


    "Your Majesty." Fang Jifan looked at Zhu Houzhao: "Your Majesty, did you admit defeat this time?"


    This is the point!


    Zhu Houzhao: "..."


    "Your Majesty is willing to gamble and admit defeat." Fang Jifan said: "Man, what you say is a nail."


    Some things have to be implemented early to be real.


    Zhu Houzhao had no choice but to say: "I lost, I lost, tell me quickly."


    "There is only one reason why the veterans are sent back to their hometowns...that is, they have confidence in His Majesty and Wang Bo''an."


    At first, Zhu Houzhao was still unhappy, and always felt that his IQ was crushed by others, but when he heard this, he couldn''t help being stunned. These words... sound familiar.


    Liu Jian and Li Dongyang looked at each other, feeling helpless, and sure enough...it started again.


    Only Liu Jin, listening without blinking his eyes, actually felt that he had been a **** for half his life, as if he had done it for nothing. If the grandpa entered the palace, none of the eunuchs in the past dynasties could carry his shoes.


    But Fang Jifan said very seriously: "This first army was trained by His Royal Highness the Crown Prince and Wang Bo''an. Of course...the minister also has a little credit. Think about it, Your Majesty. These soldiers, who have been in the army for a year, are the same as those of the former Beijing camp and army. Hu, what''s the difference?"


    At this moment, Zhu Houzhao didn''t dare to take it lightly. He held his chin seriously, and something began to emerge in his mind.


    Fang Jifan continued: "The soldiers of our First Army have entered the army and are all in good health. This is because His Majesty loves soldiers like his own sons and treats them as his own sons. Their daily meals are more than I don¡¯t know how many times better than ordinary people. Not only that, Wang Bo¡¯an is still in the army, teaching them to read and write. They are in the army... practicing every day. A group of people have returned to their hometown. What is the difference between them and others? First of all, they are physically strong and can fight three or four. Your Majesty knows that the most important thing for ordinary people is to have more children and more blessings. And why? Because in the countryside, the more sons there are, the less they will be bullied. But no matter how many sons they have, they are not as good as our First Army soldiers alone. So... it is equivalent to a son joining the army, but it is equivalent to raising a son. Three or four sons, this is a great thing for ordinary people."


    Zhu Houzhao tilted his head, thinking carefully, he remembered the important point, I love soldiers like sons, because I love soldiers like sons, so the soldiers of the First Army are strong and strong, which caters to the minds of ordinary people.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1721： Bestow

    Chapter 1721 bestowed


    Zhu Houzhao thought about it carefully, and his eyes lit up.


    Old Fang, although he always protects his disciples occasionally, sometimes... his mouth is a bit cheap, so he has to fight with him.


    But Zhu Houzhao knew that this guy always had his benefits at critical moments.


    Love soldiers like sons...doesn''t this put the credit on him in the end?


    And well-founded, even Zhu Houzhao was convinced.


    Zhu Houzhao is not like the emperor, he is coy, but always knows how to be reserved.


    He was overjoyed at first, and when he heard this, he felt happy, and immediately nodded his head like a chicken pecking at the rice: "Old Fang is right, after listening to your penetrating interpretation, I understand why this is the case. Sure enough, everything has a reason. That''s right, I love soldiers like sons, so keep talking, keep talking."


    Fang Jifan said: "In addition to this, it is the night class in the army. The soldiers are organized at night and read books. This matter has always been in charge of Wang Bo''an. Wang Bo''an has done a good job. This year''s work , although it will not make the soldiers become scholars, but at least... they can barely read and write. Does Your Majesty know how many people can read and write in the world today? If this is placed in the countryside, in a small village, People who can read and write may be regarded as scholars in the eyes of ordinary people. If they can read, they can understand reason, know right from wrong, and what they say can convince ordinary villagers. If they can write, they can repair books and have a new life. The way of making a living can be different from ordinary people. This...but no amount of money can buy it."


    Zhu Houzhao was thoughtful, then glanced at Wang Shouren, and couldn''t help feeling: "Wang Qing''s family has really worked hard."


    "Besides, these soldiers come from all corners of the country. In the past, they were only in a world as big as a palm. Many of them had never left their villages for thirty miles. Why is your Majesty so knowledgeable? This is because Your Majesty is not only eager to learn, but also knowledgeable and knowledgeable. There are countless talented people, such as Wang Bo''an, Ouyang Zhi, Xu Jing, Tang Yin, and of course, there are also people like Chen, who will confront His Majesty at any time. Only then did His Majesty know, oh, what is going on with this matter, and what the vast ocean looks like. In fact... the soldiers are the same. A person who has no knowledge, absorbs knowledge from different people, and slowly accumulates it, and he becomes knowledgeable."


    After a pause, Fang Jifan continued: "Your Majesty, don''t underestimate this kind of thing. This is just like merchants. Compared with peasant households, merchants have much better knowledge. Is it because peasant households are born inferior to merchants? I see... not really In this way, it is because merchants need to travel north and south and negotiate with all kinds of people, while farmers are closed in a very small place, working at sunrise and resting at sunset, and the people around them are the same as him, naturally, There is a distinction between the two.¡±


    "When people have knowledge, it is inevitable that they will think and ponder. Of course... when the old soldiers return to their hometowns, because he has many robes in the army, these are life-threatening friendships. After returning to their hometowns, it is inevitable that they will With great help, their connections are far beyond the reach of ordinary people."


    "All of these are the reasons why I feel relieved and bold to disband the First Army, because... I believe that after joining the First Army, they have taken on a whole new look and are already different from other peasant households. When they arrived in the village, With their knowledge, their contacts, their strong bodies and their reading and writing skills, they are enough to quickly surpass ordinary farmers."


    After listening to Fang Jifan''s analysis step by step, Zhu Houzhao nodded secretly.


    Liu Jian and Li Dongyang also nodded slightly.


    Fang Jifan said with emotion: "When Emperor Taizu Gao was here, he set up guards. On the surface, he used the guards to raise soldiers, but in fact, he transformed each military town into a farm, and the general households became farmers. , turned the guardhouse into a farm. But now... I think that if you want to recruit soldiers and horses and be loyal to the country, you must never repeat the mistakes of Emperor Taizu Gao. Of course, you can''t just rely on better salaries and rewards Attract soldiers. A better way is to turn this new army into a school. No matter who they are, what kind of background they have, and what career they have held before, as long as they are willing to enter the army, then... the army can drop Take pity on their bodies, teach them knowledge, let them understand things, not only let them serve the court, but also hope that when they retire from the army and return to their hometowns, they will become the best in all walks of life."


    "Your Majesty... These prejudices against military households are certainly not a day''s cold, but your Majesty must also know that the common people are the most affordable. You may preach a thousand or ten thousand ways to him, and it may be nothing. The effect, but once they see is believing, and they know the benefits of joining the army, and let them see the children who joined the army return to their hometown radiantly, then no matter how stubborn they are, they will be dispelled."


    School¡­


    Zhu Houzhao, Liu Jianren and others heard this theory for the first time.


    And this theory was too shocking for them.


    Then Wang Shouren suddenly understood something, he looked at his mentor in horror...


    He actually began to admire his mentor more and more. I have to say that the theory of the mentor is really wonderful.


    If you want to recruit more sons from good families and let everyone actively join the army, then...you must make people gain something in the army. In order to gain something in the army, the soldiers must be fed and drunk, they must practice day and night, and teach them principles and knowledge with all their heart.


    At this moment, Liu Jian also had a look of admiration on his face. He only realized now that everyone''s thinking was wrong before.


    Zhu Houzhao rejoiced and said: "Extremely, extremely, Lao Fang... This is a great contribution. Just based on your words, it seems like a great victory. This time, the first achievement is Lao Fang. As for the second achievement, I will leave it to you." Wang Bo''an, I am ranked third, I have already agreed before, that I will give generous gifts to Qi Guogong, Master Liu, Master Li, what do you say."


    Liu Jian also showed a smile at this time, and said: "Your Majesty, the Duke of Qi is extremely clever and has solved a serious problem for the court. .¡±


    Li Dongyang also nodded: "The minister also seconded."


    It is a very practical issue, it can save money, and everything is easy to discuss.


    Zhu Houzhao held his chin and said: "Since everyone agrees, let the Ministry of Rites discuss it. I said, I must reward you heavily, and report the regulations to me earlier."


    Things today can be described as going smoothly, Zhu Houzhao was overjoyed, all the problems were solved


    Sure enough, after a few days, reports from various prefectures and counties confirmed Fang Jifan''s words.


    Almost every prefecture and county has overfulfilled the enlistment, and there is no phenomenon of Latin men at all, almost everyone is enthusiastic and scrambling to be the first. Those who were selected were all overjoyed, while those who were not selected were even crying bitterly, in agony.


    Rectified the military preparations and even found out that several local military officials had accepted benefits from others.


    This is an unprecedented thing. In the past, they were recruiting young men. How could they have thought that recruiting new men would actually lead to fraud.


    This is both inside and outside the field, dumbfounded.


    Zhu Houzhao was overjoyed, and after a few days, he summoned Fang Jifan again.


    When the two met, Zhu Houzhao blinked at Fang Jifan first, and said: "Old Fang, the Ministry of Rites has even issued several regulations, but I have rejected them all. They said they would add a young master to you. Hmph, this is considered a What! These guys are generous to themselves, but they are very stingy to you. I have beaten them all back. If I don¡¯t give me a satisfactory result, I will never agree, haha..."


    Fang Jifan said modestly: "Everything I have is thanks to His Majesty, why do I need any rewards? It''s just a small contribution, nothing more."


    As he spoke, he waved his hand.


    Zhu Houzhao straightened his face, and said sternly, "What are you talking about? It''s a great contribution. Don''t be humble."


    Actually...Zhu Houzhao wished that everyone in the world knew how difficult it was to recruit soldiers. After all, the more people knew about it, the more people knew that the current emperor had made great achievements in it.


    It wasn¡¯t that the emperor loved soldiers like sons, how could Fang Jifan turn beans into soldiers?


    Therefore, although Fang Jifan was modest, Zhu Houzhao did not allow him to be modest, and said unquestionably: "In the past few days, I will call all officials to Chongwen Hall to discuss the matter of treating the general camp as a school. It will also be included in the Mansion Newspaper to be copied by all the state governments in the world. Lao Fang, Lao Fang, you have helped me a lot. I look around and see that no one is more loyal and talented than you. I think about it... May as well... I will give you the Duke of Zhen Guo."


    Prince Zhen Guo...


    Fang Jifan suddenly spit out a sentence in his heart!


    Can he not be surprised? This is the title used by the emperor.


    It''s like Emperor Taizong of Tang used to be Tiance Admiral before he ascended the throne. Since then, whoever dares to accept Tiance Admiral''s award is looking for death?


    Fang Jifan felt that the Duke of Zhen was no different from the emperor.


    He hurriedly waved his hand again: "Your Majesty, absolutely not, absolutely not, what kind of merit is this minister, what kind of credit is this minister..."


    Zhu Houzhao was happy, and said: "I knew it, you would be like this. What are you afraid of? In this world, now our brothers have the final say, the sky is higher than the emperor, whoever dares to make irresponsible remarks, I will stick first Kill him, and I will become the emperor myself, but this town government has been idle, and after thinking about it, only you can control it."


    ¡­


    On the last day of this month, the tiger asked for a monthly ticket, will you give it?


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1722： great reward

    Chapter 1722 Great reward


    Fang Jifan said in fear and trepidation: "Your Majesty, although this is the case, I dare not accept this duke of the town. Please ask your majesty to ask someone else to be wise."


    Zhu Houzhao showed a look of regret: "It seems that this prince, you are too young, you want to be king, Lao Fang... Don''t worry, I will definitely not treat you badly, and it is indeed a bit strange to order you to be king. Difficulty, many people will cry and shed tears, but you have always been loyal, why not, I will confer you the King of Yan."


    Yan you MB.


    Fang Jifan thinks his temper is already very good.


    As soon as I heard the word Yan Wang, I immediately became angry.


    This King of Yan is the title of Zhu Houzhao''s ancestor, Emperor Wen, before the Battle of Jingnan. Since then, there has been no King of Yan in Ming Dynasty, and he was conferred the title of King of Yan, which is more than Duke Zhen.


    Fang Jifan held back his anger and said angrily, "Your Majesty, King Yan is your ancestor."


    Zhu Houzhao was happy: "Okay, okay, I''m not kidding anymore. Just kidding again, you have to tear me apart."


    "I want to tear up Your Majesty right now." Fang Jifan said viciously: "I''m about to suffer from brain disease!"


    Seeing that Fang Jifan was offended, Zhu Houzhao immediately pretended to be nothing, and changed the subject: "Fang Qing''s family, early this morning, the Queen Mother has an order to invite you to the palace for an audience. It''s getting late, I will take you Go. Your legs and feet are not good, and I will let you sit on my Chengyu."


    Wasn''t this really out of intention to trick him? Fang Jifan almost rolled his eyes to let Zhu Hou take care of him, he shook his head sullenly and said, "I''ll just walk."


    Zhu Houzhao touched his nose: "Then I will accompany you for a walk."


    Fortunately, Zhu Houzhao finally became honest for a while, and accompanied Fang Jifan to Kunning Palace peacefully.


    Empress Zhang has become the empress dowager, but the new palace has not yet been built, and the empress dowager lives in the Renshou Palace, so the new empress Fang naturally lives in Fanghua Pavilion in the palace temporarily. The Kunning Palace is still the living quarters of Empress Zhang. place.


    When Fang Jifan passed Fanghua Pavilion, he remembered something.


    When should I go see my sister Fang? Although this Empress Fang is not related to him by blood, she is already a member of the Fang family in terms of genealogy. The Fang family in the outer dynasty, similarly speaking, the Fang family is outside, and there is Queen Fang in the palace, which can also provide protection for Fang Jifan.


    This girl has become a queen, and she hasn''t gone to see her to congratulate her yet.


    Fang Jifan thought this way...


    Seeing Fang Jifan thoughtful, Zhu Houzhao thought that Fang Jifan ignored him, so he chirped and said, "The queen mother is not feeling well. Since the emperor went to Huangjinzhou, her mood has been getting worse and worse. You must be careful." , don''t annoy the Queen Mother, otherwise... I can''t save you. Lao Fang, just say a word, why are you so stingy, hey... Or, I call Liu Jin, and you beat him to vent your anger? "


    Stayed at Kunning Palace.


    Fang Jifan thought that the queen mother was in a bad mood, and felt quite uneasy.


    The palace people had already gone in to report before, and the queen mother declared that after a while, Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan went in.


    Fang Jifan paid homage: "I have seen the Empress Dowager, Your Majesty..."


    When he looked up, he saw Empress Dowager Zhang looking at him intently with a smile


    Zhu Houzhao was stunned. Why did the Queen Mother give him a bad face when he greeted him, and when Lao Fang came, he was very happy. Is this his mother?


    "Jifan, you are here. You haven''t been here for a while. Hey... the emperor is gone. The emperor also needs to be diligent in government affairs. And you also need to assist the emperor. It''s very cold here in this palace. Come here, give it to the state of Qi Gongq bestows a seat and serves tea."


    Zhu Houzhao shouted: "Mother, my son is still kneeling."


    "The emperor also rises."


    The eunuchs found Jindun, and the two sat down. Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty''s complexion is not very good, but you need to be careful. There needs to be someone to take care of you at the women''s hospital."


    "I am not worried about myself." Empress Dowager Zhang sighed: "What I am worried about is the emperor. He is usually weak, so how can he withstand the turbulence at sea?"


    Fang Jifan said conveniently: "Don''t worry, ma''am, there are plenty of people taking care of you along the way. Xishan Medical College has specially organized a medical team, which is all experts in various fields. They will accompany you along the way, and they will bring all kinds of medicines. Besides, the emperor is benevolent. , with the help of God, you will be safe, if you don''t believe me, you can invite the real people from Longquan Temple to come and ask."


    Dealing with old ladies is obviously not Fang Jifan''s specialty.


    The nephew of Longquan Temple has a very good method, and he will be accurate when he says it.


    Anyway, if something happens to the emperor, it is also a problem of Longquan Temple. It is a matter of slaughtering. I have too many disciples and grandchildren, so it is okay to kill a few.


    Empress Dowager Zhang needs more comfort, whether it is true or not is secondary.


    Her face eased a lot: "In this way, I feel relieved a lot, other than that..."


    Her eyes drooped slightly: "It is said that the two brothers of my palace have left the capital. A few days ago, I heard that everyone in the whole family was crying badly, saying that the money was gone. Of course, this palace knows that the court needs their money. For the sake of the emperor, they should do the same. But after thinking about it, I still owe them a debt. Now that they have left Beijing, there is no news of them. These two brothers are usually confused, and I am really worried about them. "


    She couldn''t help but sigh.


    The emperor, who was respectful as a guest on weekdays, is gone, and the troublesome brothers are also gone.


    The emperor is worrying, and the brothers are even more worried. Why did the Zhang family produce such two worthless things? Now... she is still alive, if one day she is gone, God knows... what kind of moths will come out of those two worthless things, and no one will be able to keep them at that time.


    Looking at other people''s family, everyone is promising, and then looking at my own family...


    Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao looked at each other, and Fang Jifan also knew what the Queen Mother was thinking, so he immediately said: "The two uncles are not young anymore, they have grown up, and they can take care of themselves when they are away from home. Please rest assured, your mother. Also a smart person... nothing will happen."


    "Do you think... can they be successful? Or will they be muddleheaded all their lives?"


    While talking, Empress Dowager Zhang looked straight at Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    This... It''s hard to say, well, these two dogs, no matter how you look at them, they all look like they are going to die.


    Seeing Queen Mother Zhang''s gloomy face, Fang Jifan knew that he couldn''t tell the truth.


    Fang Jifan coughed and said, "Your Majesty...this..."


    "I entrusted them to you. If they are well, it is your credit. If they are not good, you still need to help them." Empress Dowager Zhang said suddenly.


    Fang Jifan looked at Zhu Houzhao, who was still smiling, but Fang Jifan thought, Your Majesty really lacks a string in his mind.


    Isn''t the queen mother''s words obvious?


    These two are the uncles of the country, and the uncles of the country are not entrusted to the emperor. Why is this, even if you are not a mother, you think your son is not reliable?


    And entrusted to Fang Jifan... This is not only treating Fang Jifan as his own family, but also thinking that if he agrees, he must keep his promise.


    At this time, can you say no?


    Fang Jifan had no choice but to say: "Your Majesty, don''t worry, I must... find a way..."


    Hoo...


    Empress Dowager Zhang breathed a sigh of relief: "Okay, that''s it, I can rest assured, emperor, you are now the Ninth Five-Year Lord, if there is any major issue in this country, you should ask Ji Fan more about it." " She paused, and then said: "I can''t trust anyone from the outer dynasty. In the past, they impeached the palace and the emperor. These people kept saying that they were loyal to the emperor for the imperial court, but They don''t care about themselves first, they say this, some want the black hat, and some want to benefit from the emperor, the emperor must keep an eye on it, and don''t let them be fooled, the successor is one of his own, since he is Your brother is also your brother-in-law, we are a family, this is what you can trust."


    Empress Dowager Zhang is not a very knowledgeable person. After staying in the harem for a long time, women tend to trust their relatives more. There are many loopholes in this statement. After all, in this deep palace, brothers and fathers kill each other Well, Fang Jifan felt very relieved when he heard it. He is still his mother-in-law, and he understands righteousness.


    Zhu Houzhao on the side hurriedly said: "Yes, I understand, the queen mother is at ease, my son is so smart and sensible, how can people be fooled?"


    The Empress Dowager Zhang laughed and lowered her head to drink tea.


    Fang Jifan was also busy drinking tea with his head bowed.


    Zhu Houzhao felt uncomfortable when he saw no response from everyone.


    When parting, Empress Dowager Zhang got up to personally send Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan out of the palace.


    This is against the etiquette in the palace, but Fang Jifan knows that the Empress Dowager Zhang is getting old, and she stays alone in the Kunning Palace, with fewer and fewer relatives around her. In normal times, greetings from relatives are more of a courtesy. The reliance on relatives is even stronger.


    Fang Jifan sighed in his heart, and when he reached the entrance of Kunning Palace, Empress Dowager Zhang said again: "The two brothers, I will hand them over to you."


    Fang Jifan then bowed down and said solemnly: "Your Majesty, don''t worry, I dare not do my best."


    He is so solemn, more to make Empress Dowager Zhang feel at ease.


    Empress Dowager Zhang just smiled.


    Leaving the Kunning Palace, Zhu Houzhao was thoughtful: "Old Fang, I suddenly remembered that the queen mother seems to be different from usual. Does she have something on her mind?"


    Fang Jifan''s jaw was about to drop, and he couldn''t help but said, "Your Majesty only found out now?"


    Zhu Houzhao is sincerely filial to Queen Mother Zhang, so he said worriedly: "What should I do?"


    Fang Jifan looked at him seriously and said: "Prepare with both hands. On the one hand, the emperor and the two uncles can''t have any accidents. On the other hand, you have to rely on female doctor Liang?"


    "Ms. Liang?" Zhu Houzhao stared.


    Fang Jifan said solemnly: "It''s not that there are no servants around the empress, but there is only a shortage of people who can talk. Your Majesty understands what I mean?"


    Obviously, Fang Jifan was about to be disappointed again, Zhu Houzhao shook his head like a rattle, and said, "I don''t understand!"


    Very crisp!


    In line with Zhu Houzhao''s poor EQ.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1723： Peoples fat and peoples ointment

    Chapter 1723 People''s fat and people''s ointment


    Fang Jifan said with emotion: "Your Majesty, although the female doctor Liang is my apprentice, your majesty knows the subject. This person has always been virtuous and not avoiding relatives, and is impartial. This female doctor Liang needs to be accompanied at all times. The empress dowager served her, but at the same time, she also had to accompany her. Many of the female officials and maids in the palace could not read big characters, so they had no knowledge, but female doctor Liang was quite knowledgeable. Her identity was As a medical officer, by the Queen Mother''s side, he can always chat with her to relieve boredom, if His Majesty raises her status a bit, it will be even better."


    Zhu Houzhao put his hands behind his back, and said smoothly: "This is easy to handle, make her a noble concubine!"


    Fang Jifan thinks that Zhu Houzhao is a traitor, this **** seals up officials and makes wishes everywhere, the king today, the imperial concubine tomorrow...


    Fang Jifan glared at Zhu Houzhao: "..."


    Zhu Houzhao himself was happy: "Haha, of course, I don''t dare, I know you are close to her, a gentleman doesn''t take what others like, so give her a first-rank imperial order."


    As he spoke, something suddenly flashed across Zhu Houzhao''s eyes, and then suspicion and suspicion appeared in his eyes, staring at Fang Jifan: "Old Fang, you are a son-in-law, you...couldn''t you..."


    Fang Jifan glared at him and said, "What does your Majesty mean by this? Your Majesty must not be suspicious. I am a member of the Women''s Association."


    The women''s association was very new in Beijing recently. A group of women who came out and started to earn money began to feel resentment at the men''s three wives and four concubines, so... this guild advocating monogamy was born, and many women Everyone is involved. Although the troubles are not getting better now, it is still not in a good mood, but... It seems that society has begun to change a little bit.


    This has always been the case in this world. When women come out to work and can support themselves, they are naturally unwilling to be vassals.


    And Fang Jifan was honored to be the only man in the women''s association, because...he is in favor of monogamy with both feet.


    As a person who has broken away from vulgar tastes, a noble person, and a man of insight who has lived for two generations, Fang Jifan gritted his teeth when he saw those dogs with wives and concubines, wishing to tear them into pieces to relieve his hatred.


    To a certain extent, Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao are deadly opponents in this position.


    Zhu Houzhao glanced at Fang Jifan with a contemptuous look, and then turned his mouth: "What about the Zhang family brothers, call them back?"


    Mentioning this, Fang Jifan sighed: "It''s useless to call them back, why don''t we let them suffer outside."


    "Oh." Zhu Houzhao nodded and nodded: "I don''t bother to pay attention to them, but this railway... has already started construction, but I don''t know why. I am really worried. It costs so much money. This is an unprecedented large project. Once If there is a mistake, it will be bad, I will really become Emperor Sui Yang, and you will be a big traitor."


    Zhu Houzhao is looking forward to this railway. Once the railway is completed, it will mean countless wealth, as well as the acceleration of information and logistics. This will bring about earth-shaking changes for the entire Ming Dynasty.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help but trembled when he heard Zhu Houzhao''s words, and said: "Your Majesty, I must take good care of your Majesty, and nothing will go wrong."


    Zhu Houzhao nodded in satisfaction.


    Next, the biggest excitement in Beijing was that a large number of newcomers appeared, mighty and mighty, countless people marched separately, and were immediately assigned to various armies to wait for orders.


    Xishan Medical College is crazy busy.


    Because a large number of people arrive and stay in one place, it is most likely to breed diseases. All recruits need to be screened by medical schools. To be clean and tidy, no sewage is required, and alcohol and other things should be distributed in each barracks for cleaning.


    Zhou Yi returned to the capital again, but when he returned to his hometown, he was still penniless, but now, he has married a wife and has become the pillar of the family, with the status of a non-commissioned officer on his body. One can imagine the mood when the robes and zemen came back one after another.


    Ninety-nine out of ten veterans of the former First Army have returned.


    Immediately afterwards, they were reorganized, and then Zhou Yi was assigned to the third army.


    The veterans of the First Army brought a small group of troops back to live in the army after a long absence. Of course, he got acquainted with it very quickly, but those new recruits who came with longing soon discovered that they were sent, It''s not a good life at all. Although there is meat to eat, what follows is endless suffering.


    Looking at these soldiers who were in great pain and trained for a whole morning, each of them looked like a dead dog, Zhou Yi couldn''t help snickering, thinking that he was like them back then.


    Of course...the only difference is that these rookies are much more confident than the former officers and soldiers of the First Army. Sons of a good family, they are often not inferior to themselves, and the family generally does not have to worry about starving to death. In addition, when they joined the army, what they carried was the hope of the whole family or the whole village. Therefore, although they endured hardship, they were still proud in their hearts.


    They are proud to be able to enter the army. The endless torture in this army is certainly hopeless, but they do not lose hope for the future.


    Big camps everywhere, full of murderous looks, and trumpets sounding again and again.


    Wang Shouren, Shangshu of the Ministry of War, inspected the camps and urged drills.


    Standing Army...everything is starting to fall into place.


    ¡­


    Railway construction has begun.


    In Luoyang... a group of craftsmen have arrived, and immediately... a large number of merchants, personnel from the steam research institute, have arrived, and the local prefectures and counties have quickly prepared water and wine for rewards.


    When they learned that ... here, several iron-making workshops and several timber processing workshops need to be built here, the local parents and officials murmured that it was such a trouble to lay iron on the ground.


    Fortunately...these people have money, not to mention...the merchants flocked here, longing to be able to purchase and get orders.


    The iron kiln was built very quickly. At the same time, the land began to level out. After passing the inspection, the rails from the workshop were pulled by a horse-drawn cart and laid.


    Engineers wearing rattan hats are always writing and drawing with charcoal pencils, and those who wear glasses and carry triangular equipment travel around mountains and mountains.


    Luoyang people think it is very rare, and have never seen such a posture.


    The person in charge here is Wu Xiong, the great engineer of Xishan Jianye. Wu Xiong has been in charge of Xishan Jianye''s projects for many years. In 2010, he also presided over the construction of a theater, and since then...he has been in charge of the construction of the railway. Now, the Luoyang section is in his hands.


    In this era, because steam cars can''t run fast, the requirements for railways are not high, but even so, this is by no means a worry-free thing.


    This is a big project, every place needs to be careful.


    On this day, Wu Xiong was busy running around, but at this moment, someone came, panting, and said anxiously: "It''s not good, it''s not good."


    "What''s the matter?" Wu Xiong looked at the guy in a hurry, and he couldn''t help feeling angry, and his heart skipped a beat. Could it be that there was an accident in the project? If so, then...


    "The two uncles are coming. They have just passed the Xingyang section, and the Xingyang section has been turned upside down. Seeing them coming to the west, I specially sent an urgent report. Today... almost here..."


    Wu Xiong suddenly felt dizzy, and the two uncles came... This is even worse than an accident in the project!


    You know, these two uncles...in Xishan Jianye''s interior, they have turned pale after talking about it, and they are living like the king of Hades.


    Wu Xiong hurriedly said: "Hurry up, hurry up... spread the news to all the workshops, don''t make any troubles at this time, and... calculate the accounts again, don''t make any mistakes, and there are people... from now on , if anyone is loitering inside and outside the construction site and catches it, don¡¯t blame me for being rude, come... come... bring the blueprints, from today on, I won¡¯t sleep, I will read the blueprints. Oh, yes, my clothes Change it too, you can¡¯t wear silk, the last time someone wore silk and was scolded bloody, find a commoner, preferably one with lice and patches..."


    ¡­


    When Zhang Heling and Zhang Yanling came, Wu Xiong was playing with catching lice while writing and drawing on engineering drawings with a charcoal pencil.


    The two brothers walked around the construction site first, just like ordinary people watching, and then came.


    This journey... Zhang Heling and Zhang Yanling lived in the open air, and they were already dirty. Zhang Heling''s clothes had many patches. He stroked his long messy beard, and his eyes seemed to be able to see everything.


    Zhang Yanling''s feet are a little weak, he is hungry, he has only eaten a few steamed cakes along the way, there is no oil in his stomach, and he is not hungry, so that when he walks, it is like a piece of paper, which makes people worry He was blown away by the wind.


    "Well¡­"


    "Who are you?" Wu Xiong was deliberately surprised, with the expression he should have when a stranger he didn''t know broke into his public room.


    Zhang Heling sneered and said: "Don''t pretend, you knew we would come, and you thought I wouldn''t know that Xingyang had informed you?"


    "This... this..." Wu Xiong was taken aback, as expected... his reputation is well-deserved.


    So he immediately got up and wanted to salute.


    Zhang Heling ignored him, as if everyone in the world owed him money, strode forward, snatched the blueprint from the desk in front of Wu Xiong, and then... began to examine it with straight eyes.


    Zhang Yanling tilted his head to look left and right, and saw an apple on the desk, so he got angry, stepped forward and patted the table: "Dog thing, Min Zhi Min Gao, you still eat apples? Where''s your conscience?"


    Wu Xiong: "I..."


    ¡­


    There is still one hour until the new month. I hope that students who have votes will not waste it. Vote for Tiger, thank you!


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1724： talent

    Chapter 1724 Talent


    Zhang Yanling broke down emotionally.


    Along the way, watching the people in various workshops eating and drinking, and thinking about living and sleeping in the open, eating porridge and steamed cakes all day long, he felt that the world had a deep malice towards his brothers.


    The more he thought about it, the more annoyed he became, so he grabbed Wu Xiong''s skirt.


    Glaring at him viciously, gnashing his teeth like a sworn enemy.


    Wu Xiong was dumbfounded.


    "Are you here to repair the railway, or to eat and drink? Tell me!"


    "I...build roads..."


    "Building roads! Then why do you eat apples?"


    "I... the villain was wrong." Wu Xiong replied helplessly.


    "Wrong? For such a big matter, you just say that you are wrong and you want to forget it? I will kill you, and then you are wrong, can you?"


    Wu Xiong was trembling, his lips trembling: "This... this..."


    "You...you must be guilty, you bastard! If you only know how to eat and eat, can you put your mind on building the railway?"


    Wu Xiong: "..."


    He couldn''t explain it anymore.


    Zhang Yanling glared at him bitterly, picked up the apple on the desk, and took two bites of it. It was so sweet that he didn''t want to swallow it. He just chewed it carefully, just like an old lady eating it. like millet porridge


    Then wiped it, and stretched out the apple to Zhang Heling.


    Zhang Heling frowned, his eyes were still staring at the drawing, and two words popped out of his mouth: "Go away!"


    "Oh." Zhang Yanling hurriedly took the apple back, chewing and staring at Zhang Heling meticulously.


    Zhang Heling suddenly slumped the engineering drawings on the copy: "Go find the pen and ink."


    "Brother, the pen and ink are on the copy."


    Zhang Heling picked up a pen, and immediately began to write a calculation formula, but seemed to feel something was wrong, shook his head, and muttered: "Bring that book."


    "Which one?"


    "Introduction to Algebra, Xishan Academy edition."


    Zhang Yanling hurriedly went back and looked through the bag, and took out an old book that was yellowed.


    The book had been torn apart a long time ago, Zhang Heling quickly found a certain page, frowned again, picked up a pen to write and calculate, and suddenly said: "Bring me the topographic survey map of Xi''an."


    Zhang Yanling searched again.


    After seeing it, Zhang Heling said, "No, no, the cost... I will also find the cost."


    Zhang Heling unceremoniously took Wu Xiong''s place.


    He sometimes frowned, sometimes lowered his head to think, and occasionally wrote and drew. It took more than an hour, and he suddenly said: "Understood, I understand, the problem lies here. There is clearly a problem with the budget of the Luoyang section."


    Wu Xiong was taken aback: "The problem... what... what problem."


    "How many workshops have you built for the Luoyang section?"


    "One iron workshop and one wood workshop."


    "That''s right." Zhang Heling came back to his senses, saw that Zhang Yanling was still holding an apple in his hand, raised his hand and slapped Zhang Heling: "Where did it come from?"


    "Brother." Zhang Yanling said aggrievedly: "I just wanted to give it to you, but you didn''t eat it yourself."


    Zhang Heling took it. He felt that he was hungry, and he ate two mouthfuls like a wolf. Then he said: "The problem lies in this workshop. Didn''t you calculate it when you built the workshop? The output of this workshop is limited. On the surface, it seems It saves money, but in fact, it increases the construction time. The more the construction time increases, the greater the waste. The existing workshop cannot meet the progress at all. One is at a loss, but in fact, the construction period has been accelerated, have you calculated the labor cost in Luoyang?"


    Wu Xiong: "..."


    Zhang Heling gritted his teeth and said: "The labor force in Luoyang is less than 30% of Beijing''s. Do you understand what I mean? The cost is so low, so we don''t need to recruit more. Speed ??up the construction period. Tiefang will expand production immediately, and the manpower will be recruited from the Xi''an section. This Xi''an Duan, the waste of manpower is the most serious, I will set off to clean them up in a few days."


    Wu Xiong said: "I understand, I understand..."


    Zhang Heling immediately said: "Bring the wood."


    "Oh." Zhang Yanling immediately took a small piece of wood from his luggage.


    Zhang Heling threw the wood on the ground angrily: "This is a sample that I found in the sleeper workshop of my dark square early in the morning. Look at it... the dog, the wood has not been dehydrated yet, so I was in a hurry to process it and produce it. When the heavy rains cause disasters, they will be soaked. What a waste it will cause. Is there any one of you who is willing to care? Tell them to follow the rules, and don¡¯t go wrong when the time comes. Rework. And the cost of this project... Don''t use this to fool our brothers, the cost of the project is floating, the current budget is only the maximum, and now there is a terrible phenomenon in many places, that is, the budget is not available After spending, I hurriedly found a bright eye to spend together. There is also a group of dogs, ignoring the budget, and asking for money from Jianye after spending. Is Xishan Jianye producing silver? Their money is not ...not yet..."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Heling was heartbroken, and grabbed his heart: "It''s not the people''s fat, the people''s ointment, do you know, the common people... are reluctant to drink porridge."


    Wu Xiong said in surprise: "You two uncles, people''s lives are better now than before, and porridge is still willing to drink...it''s not as good as before..."


    "You still dare to talk back!" Zhang Heling was furious: "Don''t think that Lord Ben doesn''t know how tricky you guys are on the construction site. This is just what Master Ben saw, and how many others did Lord Ben not see?" What about it? Today¡¯s assignment must be done immediately, and the construction period must be accelerated. If the work is not completed in one day, how much will it cost with so much manpower?¡±


    Wu Xiong thought about it, but it was too late to calculate. After all, cost is not something he is good at.


    "Master Ben Hou has read the construction drawings, and there is probably nothing wrong with them." Zhang Heling chewed the apple nuts together, crushed them, and swallowed them into his stomach.


    Zhang Yanling stretched his neck at the side, watching his brother''s final swallowing action, he couldn''t help showing disappointment on his face, he thought his brother would leave some fruit stones for him.


    "In the past two days, I will walk around. To put it bluntly, both the cost and the engineering design are false. What matters is the management. If the management keeps up, and everyone performs their duties, it is the greatest diligence. If there is no Keeping up and hindering each other is waste."


    "Yes, yes, yes." Wu Xiong replied, wiping his sweat.


    Immediately afterwards, Zhang Heling sat down again, and asked Wu Xiong to find the exploration map of the construction section, and looked at it carefully.


    When it was noon, Wu Xiong ordered the kitchen to cook. The staff in the kitchen knew that a big man had arrived, and hurriedly asked, "Do you need to buy some chickens, ducks, and drinks..."


    Wu Xiong broke into a sweat in shock, shook his head and said, "No need, eat porridge at noon, oh, add another three taels... no, one tael of pickled vegetables."


    The people in the kitchen were shocked: "This... this..."


    He thought he had heard wrong.


    Wu Xiong couldn''t explain easily, so he said with a sure face: "You heard me right, that''s it, don''t talk about it, I''ll pour a cup of white water for Master Hou, go!"


    "Oh."


    ¡­


    At noon, I drank porridge with pickles.


    Zhang Heling started to get busy.


    He came to this place with a clear purpose, and there were still many places that he didn''t understand, so the two brothers went to the construction site for a few laps, and they couldn''t help but feel heartbroken again.


    Turning my head... I went back to the work shed, and before I had time to rest for a while, I took out the book directly from the luggage.


    What they carry most now are books. There is nothing they don¡¯t read. From engineering, to accounting, to machinery manufacturing, it can be said that they have broken their hearts for this railway.


    At the beginning, the book was difficult to read, but fortunately, there are many professionals around, and they asked, and no one dared not answer.


    And when others read books, they read with a learning attitude.


    But the two brothers are different, especially Zhang Heling, who looked at it with a skeptical attitude.


    It seems that in his eyes, behind the books, there will always be a group of dogs who want to fool money.


    Therefore...he never believed everything in the book.


    Zhang Heling can also draw, and even understand the structure of steam locomotives.


    From the boiler to the transmission, to the iron wheel, there is nothing he does not know.


    He sometimes closes his eyes to ponder... Suddenly he took out a notebook he was carrying.


    The book is densely packed with drawings, which were drawn by him himself.


    Inside are the structures of countless steam locomotives.


    Even... through the painter Franz, who has begun to use a lot of perspective.


    At this time, he began to think about it again, pondered for a long time, and suddenly said: "The principle of this steam is very simple. It is actually boiling water. The process of boiling water consumes coal and produces power. Therefore, this In the process, one is cost, which means waste and waste, and the other is effect, which means the result of output, which is utility. The word cost and effect is easy to say, but difficult to do. What is the difficulty? , is to use the least amount of coal to boil the water. Second, how can the boiled water and the steam generated be as large as possible, so as not to be wasted. Do you understand what it means to be a brother?"


    "Brother, you have said it more than thirty times." Zhang Yanling said weakly.


    Zhang Heling glared at him: "Did you draw the boiler that you were asked to improve last time?"


    Under Zhang Heling''s unfriendly gaze, Zhang Yanling hurriedly found the drawings he drew and sent them to Zhang Heling.


    Zhang Heling read it carefully, and wrote: "No, yours is too complicated. There is nothing wrong with being complicated. The more complicated it is, the more unnecessary losses can be reduced, but...the cost of manufacturing...wrong..."


    Zhang Heling''s voice stopped, squinted, and looked at the drawings carefully.


    Suddenly, his eyes lit up, and he pressed his fingertips on every thin line drawn with charcoal, searching step by step, and then... his eyes stared at every data, and suddenly said: "It''s interesting, it''s interesting, But... there are still some shortcomings, yes, alas, our Zhang family has talents."


    ¡­


    On the first day of the first month, the number of monthly tickets is a bit pitiful. It¡¯s sad. For the sake of tiger¡¯s insomnia because of thinking about the plot recently, please give some support!


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1725： big breakthrough

    Chapter 1725 Big Breakthrough


    Zhang Heling''s eyes lit up after reading the countless drawings.


    He knows the goods, just looking at the drawings, he probably understands that his brother has a brand new idea.


    He lowered his head and looked at it seriously, and grinned his teeth and said: "Xishan Academy, and those **** in the Steam Research Institute, they only want to make ''baby'' all day long, but they don''t know that the real treasure lies in saving money. , I can¡¯t save money, what do you want this baby for? Brother, I¡¯ve disliked these things a long time ago, or we brothers... are really decent people... how did you come up with it?"


    Zhang Yanling tilted his head and thought for a while: "Brother, I was hungry and hungry, so I thought, if there is some porridge, it would be enough for one meal to cover two meals. When I thought about it this way, I thought of coal. If a pot of coal , One pot is worth two pots, isn¡¯t it good?¡±


    Zhang Heling''s eyes widened immediately, and he slapped his forehead: "It''s extremely, it''s extremely..."


    He cheered up: "Let''s think about it carefully, two brothers, and verify if there is any problem. If the drawing is verified correctly, send it to the steam research institute, and let the steam research institute build a machine according to the drawing. Let''s try it out, maybe... it will be done? I calculated the account, the railway will be repaired in the future, and the operating cost will still remain high. It''s all money..."


    When it comes to money, Zhang Heling has to think of all his wealth that has been robbed, and he can''t help but burst into tears, and his whole body feels like twitching again. Fortunately, his strong belief prevented him from fainting, so he sucked his nose , wiped his nostrils with his cuff, and his gaze was like a torch again, carefully examining the data in every place.


    Having been immersed in this steam engine for a long time, Zhang Heling has become more and more aware of the principle of the steam engine. It cannot be simpler. For the latest steam engine, he has already been able to memorize every part of the data. Therefore, he only has to look at every part of the design in the drawing. , you know what it is for, the more you look at it... the more interesting it becomes.


    Of course, there are many loopholes in Zhang Yanling''s drawings. Zhang Heling asked one or two occasionally, and Zhang Yanling answered them one by one.


    In the early winter of Luoyang, the wind is bitterly cold at night, but this work shed is leaking from all sides.


    The two brothers were so cold that they wrapped their clothes, and the snot flowed out again. They wiped it with their cuffs, so that the cuffs were dry and wet, wet and dry.


    After two days, these blueprints were packed and sent to the Capital Steam Research Institute overnight.


    The design plans are all in the drawings, and now...the only thing missing is verification.


    Verification needs to spend money, of course the Zhang family can''t pay this money, let the steam research institute pay.


    The next day, the two brothers packed their bags again.


    Wu Xiong didn''t know whether he was crying with joy or reluctantly, anyway, he was crying and sent the Zhang brothers to the ferry all the way. Seeing the two brothers board the boat, he cried even harder, so he waved the scarf on his head.


    Two brothers, continue westward.


    ...


    Things arrived in the capital soon, and the steam research institute got a package from the Zhang family brothers, so it didn''t care.


    The dignitaries of the research institute avoid the Zhang family brothers like snakes and scorpions!


    Everyone has shadows on these two brothers! These two brothers came here every now and then to ask about the steam engine. Whoever has the patience to answer them, everyone can''t finish the experiment.


    After leaving the capital, they came here every now and then to revise books, asking about various mechanical theories, and begging the professor to send some materials to him. Of course, at the end of the letter, he said that if it is convenient, it would be better to send some bacon and dried fruits.


    Although there are all kinds of people with weird tempers in the research institute, it seems that such a strange request has never been seen before. I am asking for advice, begging for some materials and books, and at the end, what the **** is it to send bacon and dried fruits? .


    So everyone is unwilling to accept the package from the Zhang brothers.


    Can''t afford to provoke or hide?


    So... Zeng Chang, a pink newcomer who just entered the research institute, became the recipient of the package.


    He was called by his senior, who praised him from the bottom of his heart, and when he was excited, he took the package with both hands.


    Not long after Zeng Chang entered the research institute, he had just graduated from Xishan Academy. He was doing experiments with his senior, seeing the entrusted expression on his senior''s face, and listening to the earnest instruction, Zeng Chang peeled off the package excitedly, and then... saw Scattered drawings.


    He didn''t dare to take it lightly, and immediately began to sort it out. There were as many as a hundred of these drawings, and he was dazzled.


    After that, he began to study these blueprints, and the more he read, the more he felt... a little strange...


    This is a brand new design, the one who sent the package...is still Lord Hou...


    What does it mean here?


    Zeng Chang began to go around in and out of the database room, looking for relevant theories like looking for clues.


    But soon he discovered that some theories could not be searched no matter what.


    Zeng Chang took a breath.


    At this time, the Institute is no longer what it was ten years ago.


    Ten years ago, everything was blank, and various theories were put forward, refreshing everyone''s cognition, but now... it is becoming more and more difficult to come up with new theories.


    After all... the predecessors have walked the road, making the future people more and more feel that there is no way to go.


    Can now...


    do not care.


    Zeng Chang did not scoff at this new thing, he found a way to verify it.


    It is very simple to verify, take some old structures in the laboratory, put them together, and then make some simple devices according to the new ideas. There is no need to build a steam locomotive, just to see if it is feasible first, and if so Only if it is feasible, more funds need to be applied for in-depth research.


    There are a lot of equipment in the laboratory, everything is available, and because it is only for the purpose of the experiment, everything is improvised.


    Soon... a new thing was born.


    Zeng Chang invited several craftsmen to try.


    First coal burning, then steam, then... rumbling...


    Zeng Chang recorded the experimental data unbelievably, and he found...his hands were shaking.


    Shaking badly.


    Damn it...


    In a traditional steam engine, the cylinder and the condenser are integrated, but the change here is very simple, that is, to separate the two, not only that, but also add an air extraction pump to the steam engine, and install a new one on the outer wall of the cylinder An interlayer, after heating the cylinder wall with competing air, can greatly reduce the loss caused by condensation.


    This thing looks simple...but in fact...it directly subverts the research direction of steam engines in the past.


    The previous steam engine research direction is to continuously enhance its steam power so that the locomotive can achieve greater kinetic energy.


    But now...the waste of steam is reduced by reducing the loss of steam, which not only reduces the loss of coal, but the most frightening thing is...Zeng Chang discovered from the data that the power of the steam locomotive...has increased.


    Zeng Chang''s eyes were red.


    He suddenly felt as if he had stepped into a new research direction.


    The previous theory was not wrong, but just in the wrong direction.


    He took a deep breath.


    Excitedly took the data, wanting to find those big shots in the research institute.


    But then... he realized something.


    No, I''m taking it now, I''m afraid they may not be willing to take a look at it, unless...


    Weekly...


    Zeng Chang took the experimental data without hesitation and stayed behind closed doors. Immediately afterwards, a paper was written.


    The title of the thesis is also a word mentioned several times in the drawings and manuscripts¡ªFei Xiao.


    Fee-efficiency theory!


    Zeng Chang did not dare to mention his name on the paper. The first author of this paper was Zhang Heling, followed by Zhang Yanling, and finally... he signed his name very selfishly.


    Immediately... submit the manuscript, and then wait anxiously for the result.


    ...


    "Your Majesty... Your Majesty..."


    On this day, on a sunny day after winter, Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan were doing homework in Fengtian Temple.


    Fang Jifan, a cabinet scholar, is at ease. He doesn''t stay in the cabinet much, but he is a frequent visitor to Fengtian Temple.


    At this time, Liu Jin rushed in scramblingly, saying in his mouth: "Your Majesty, the latest weekly magazine, the latest weekly magazine has arrived."


    Zhu Houzhao is very concerned about the weekly magazine. After all, he is also an industry insider. He reads it occasionally and knows something in his heart.


    Hearing that the weekly magazine is coming, he opened his eyes slightly, and said cheerfully to Fang Jifan: "Nowadays, these people are getting more and more disappointing..."


    As he spoke, he bowed his head casually, and then... his eyes fell on the first paper, and his expression was a little different.


    "what?"


    "Old Fang, come here." Zhu Houzhao said in surprise.


    Fang Jifan stepped forward to take a look, and immediately understood the reason for Zhu Houzhao''s strangeness.


    "Institute, is there a dog named Zhang Heling?"


    Fang Jifan said very seriously: "There is no research institute, but there is one in His Majesty''s home."


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Nonsense, what do they know, and they also come to join in the fun? The way of science... is..."


    Having said this, Zhu Houzhao suddenly fell silent.


    because¡­


    The thesis, he didn''t care to read it, Zhu Houzhao didn''t like the two uncles.


    But... At the bottom of the paper, there is also a citation of some experimental data. Zhu Houzhao knows steam locomotives very well. Just looking at the above data, his face suddenly changed: "Impossible, this is absolutely impossible, how much did the weekly magazine accept them?" Yin Zi, such data dares to be recorded indiscriminately."


    Fang Jifan also frowned, in fact...he knew the general principle of the steam engine, but the real details, although Fang Jifan was a man for two generations, Fang Jifan didn''t know anything, he was more like a guide, pointing out the direction, saying that the principle of steam can be Building cars, the rest...is the business of Zhu Houzhao and countless disciples and grandchildren. Fang Jifan seemed to understand, he pondered for a long time, hesitantly said: "This thing, this thing... ah... um..."


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1814： . The update is delivered, please ask for a guaranteed monthly pass.

    The update is delivered, please ask for a guaranteed monthly pass.


    The new January is here again.


    The book has reached the second stage. The first stage is in the old world, and the second stage is a new world, so... it is more difficult to write.


    Having said so much, I really am not making excuses for myself to update less. After all, there are two updates every day, and they are still stable, surpassing the peers.


    Every month at the beginning of the month is the day when everyone casts monthly votes.


    Tiger stood up straight and accepted everyone¡¯s criticism. Well, after spitting, remember to leave the monthly pass.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1726： A new car is born

    Chapter 1726 The Birth of a New Car


    Zhu Houzhao is good at this after all.


    He began to look at the paper seriously, and the more he read, from the initial doubts, his brows gradually began to stretch.


    "This thesis... the argumentation is fairly rigorous, and there are no mistakes, but the experimental data is a bit exaggerated, but... it doesn''t matter, it''s interesting, very interesting."


    Zhu Houzhao looked up at Fang Jifan with joy and said, "Old Fang, let''s go."


    "Where are you going?" Fang Jifan was still a little overwhelmed.


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Of course it is the research institute... If you want to test the authenticity, there is only one way, and that is to really build such a steam locomotive, so...you can confirm the authenticity."


    Fang Jifan looked around, he didn''t want to move, and it was enough to leave it to those people in the Steam Research Institute.


    But I can''t help Zhu Houzhao is a person who wants to do everything by himself. This...he is very similar to Emperor Taizu Gao. Whenever Emperor Taizu Gao intervened in the imperial case, he was really meticulous, clear and neat, and guaranteed to slip through the net. nothing.


    Liu Jin was called, and immediately, Liu Jin began to arrange. Not long after, when the cabinet ministers were about to wait for His Majesty to summon them to start a day''s discussion of politics, they found that His Majesty was ill again.


    Liu Jian and Li Dongyang looked at each other, looked at the **** in front of him, Li Dongyang said: "Why does your majesty get sick every now and then? I think your majesty is young and strong, and he doesn''t seem to be sick."


    "This..." the **** said, "Do you want to see the imperial hospital..."


    Liu Jian shook his head: "Don''t dare."


    Li Dongyang said again: "Why don''t you see Duke Qi?"


    Eunuch: "..."


    "Is he sick too?" Li Dongyang asked.


    The **** said: "This..."


    Liu Jian and Li Dongyang looked at each other, and already understood something in their hearts: "Where did your Majesty go?"


    The **** seemed a little flustered: "Your Majesty... Your Majesty..."


    "If you don''t say it, I''m afraid the officials will be suspicious. This is not a trivial matter. If something goes wrong, it''s not a joke."


    The **** is no match for Li Dongyang. After a few words, he said in horror: "Don''t worry, the elders, Your Majesty...Your Majesty just went to the research institute."


    "Oh." Li Dongyang nodded calmly, he had already guessed it. So he looked at Liu Jian, hoping that Liu Jian would come to make up his mind.


    Liu Jian was silent for a moment: "Go back to the cabinet."


    The two were silent and went back to the cabinet.


    Of course...the cabinet didn''t expose it, but the civil and military officials in the court became more and more suspicious.


    Censor Chen Yan is a very scientific person. He specially found a notebook, and every time His Majesty fell ill, he would tick it off.


    Finally, he came up with the result that His Majesty was on the throne for 132 days, and fell ill 31 times, and the number of sick days was 102 days.


    This is an extremely terrifying data.


    Such a disease is not dead yet, this is unreasonable.


    Of course...No one believes that His Majesty is ill. After all...Many people have experienced the Chenghua Dynasty.


    Therefore...you can say anything.


    Some say that His Majesty is in the deep palace, drinking and having fun all day long;


    Probably... there won''t be any good words.


    After all, compared with the emperor''s daily governance and three dynasties a day, even if Zhu Houzhao is not ill, he may not hold a court meeting every day. Now they have all become Zhu Pi, the supervisor of ceremonies.


    The gap in this is really sighing.


    But Zhu Houzhao didn''t care about so much, he plunged into the research institute, and then... started to build a brand new steam locomotive based on this new theory.


    Zhu Hou took care of the blueprint, pondered for many days, and found that the blueprint is indeed feasible, and many improvements in it are very interesting.


    Of course, Zhu Houzhao is an expert after all. Just looking at the drawings, he knows that there are actually many details that can be improved. Therefore, he re-draws and summons craftsmen to forge the components.


    The research institute has now begun to mature, and with the deepening of mechanical manufacturing, the manufacture of many components has also begun to be handy. Whether it is the smelting process, grinding, or the precision of parts, they are constantly being improved.


    Because of this...probably as long as you draw the blueprint, those skilled craftsmen can always make the exact components according to the blueprint.


    Passing the construction of the railway, to a certain extent, not only supported a large number of talents and craftsmen, stored a large amount of theoretical knowledge, but also provided space for many people to display.


    The entire institute has turned around, and everyone is busy up and down.


    Fang Jifan also found it interesting, and accompanied Zhu Houzhao to redesign.


    Zhu Houzhao has been staying in this institute for half a month, and he doesn''t care about the outside affairs at all.


    But the officials are in a hurry.


    The palace only said that His Majesty was ill, and all the officials were like ants in a hot pot. They said everything.


    Someone went to the cabinet to find someone, but the cabinet seemed to be silent about it.


    Of course, some people suspect that His Majesty has come to the research institute, but the research institute is a forbidden area, and there are too many secrets involved in it.


    After half a month, finally...a brand new steam locomotive was completed shiningly.


    Zhu Hou took care of his masterpiece, and his whole face was gratified: "Tomorrow... I will give it a try, and today I will have someone overhaul it to see if there is any problem. My two uncles... are quite interesting. ...where are they now?"


    "I heard that they are in Xi''an at this time, and I also heard that they plan to leave for Baoding."


    "Depart for Baoding? What are you going to do in Baoding?"


    Fang Jifan hesitated and said: "Yang Yiqing from Baoding received the letter. The two uncles asked about the operation of the Baoding Railway. I think...they might want to think about the operation of the railway."


    "Are these two guys... crazy?"


    "Your Majesty." Fang Jifan understood the feelings of the two uncles very well, and said, "Their wealth and lives are all on this railway. They usually live frugally and spend their lives hard. Can this railway be built? How to operate it, and whether it can make a profit after operation, is a matter of life for them.¡±


    Zhu Houzhao: "..."


    Zhu Houzhao suddenly felt that the two uncles were not so miserable.


    "However...their method is novel, but whether it can produce any results depends on tomorrow. If it really works...you can''t say..." Zhu Hou looked at him with a bit of expectation and a bit of worry: "It doesn''t matter. , Let¡¯s talk about it tomorrow, I will go back to the palace first, you can go back too, let¡¯s test drive tomorrow.¡±


    "Try it yourself?"


    "I made it myself, of course I tried it myself!" Zhu Houzhao''s brows were filled with a breath that could not be rejected.


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    Fang Jifan doesn''t like being a guinea pig.


    Zhu Houzhao returned to the palace and disappeared for a month, so he hurried to greet the Empress Dowager and Empress Dowager Zhang first.


    Empress Dowager Zhang has long been like an ant in a hot pot, and she is worried. Seeing Zhu Houzhao come back, although she is relieved, she can''t help complaining: "Son, you are the emperor now. As an emperor, how can you be idle all day? If you don''t see the emperor, it''s like you have lost your backbone, and you will inevitably have suspicions in your heart. You must not do this again. When the emperor is here..."


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Father is too pedantic, and the way of governing the country lacks enthusiasm, so I believe the evil of officials. I am different from Father."


    These words were actually very normal from Zhu Houzhao''s mouth, but when others heard them, they felt that they were treasonous words.


    Of course, Zhu Houzhao is the emperor, and he likes to say whatever he likes.


    Empress Dowager Zhang had no choice but to sigh: "Where did the emperor go this month?"


    "My son is going to build a steam locomotive."


    Empress Dowager Zhang frowned: "Your Majesty is the Ninth Five-Year Lord, how can..."


    "But the two uncles are also uncles of the country. They designed this locomotive. I just built it according to their ideas. If I made mistakes, they also made mistakes. I will arrest them and bring them back to Beijing."


    "What?" Empress Dowager Zhang was dumbfounded: "They...they are messing around again."


    Empress Dowager Zhang thumped in her heart. In fact, she was not worried about Zhu Houzhao. Zhu Houzhao is the emperor, and it is okay to make mistakes in the world.


    But the two brothers are different. God knows what they did outside. If they commit some taboo, even if they can save their lives, this family is over.


    Zhu Houzhao said: "My queen, my son didn''t say they were at fault, but just said...they designed a new steam locomotive..."


    Zhu Houzhao told the truth exactly what happened.


    Empress Zhang was even more surprised. She knew who these two brothers were, and they were capable of building cars? They seem to only drink porridge, right?


    Empress Dowager Zhang said in surprise: "Emperor, you must not let them mess around. How can you build a car according to their method, and the car will overturn."


    Zhu Houzhao said: "The queen mother must not say such unlucky words. Tomorrow I will go to test the car in person. Whether it is good or bad, you will know once you try it."


    Hearing this, Empress Dowager Zhang felt like she was going to faint


    Zhu Houzhao escaped in no time.


    Early the next morning, Zhu Houzhao cheered up and went out of the palace as before, but this time, he put on a big battle.


    Just as she was about to take the ride, a word came from Kunning Palace that Empress Dowager Zhang would also go with her.


    Zhu Houzhao just nodded, and ordered people to make arrangements, and then a mighty crowd surrounded Zhu Houzhao and left the palace from the Daming Gate.


    Outside the Daming Gate, Fang Jifan had long been looking forward to meeting Zhu Houzhao.


    Immediately, Shengjia arrived at Xishan Station.


    The railway has already been connected here, and the new-style steam locomotive has also parked steadily on the platform. Because His Majesty came personally, there are already guards on the third floor and the third floor outside. The guards are strictly guarded.


    When Empress Dowager Zhang got out of the car, she was also horrified when she saw this huge monster.


    She only heard the emperor mentioned this steam locomotive many times, and even the empress dowager mentioned it, but it was the first time she had seen this locomotive after she had been in the palace for a long time.


    In fact, such a giant made of steel is enough to shock anyone who sees it for the first time.


    ...


    Ask for a guaranteed monthly pass.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1727： Greedy work

    Chapter 1727 The Merit of Greedy Heaven


    Zhu Houzhao looked for the man enthusiastically, and immediately asked, "Are you ready?"


    "Okay, I specially arranged the train in advance today. Your Majesty, this car has been overhauled, so there shouldn''t be any problems, but in order to prevent it from happening..."


    Before the man finished speaking, Zhu Houzhao waved his hand: "What precautions, you bastard, believe it or not, I will slap you."


    Seeing His Majesty raising his hand to fight, the station master of this station looked astonished. The emperor he imagined should not be like this!


    Fang Jifan said earnestly in the aside: "Your Majesty, the test drive is important."


    Zhu Houzhao just turned his hands away and said, "How many carriages are attached to this car?"


    "According to the order and the rules, eight carriages were hung up, with 30 people in each carriage."


    Zhu Houzhao nodded.


    This number is the maximum full load value of a steam car. In the past... this number is very scary. One car can carry 240 people. Such a capacity can only be carried when it is fully loaded.


    But under normal circumstances, most of the time, steam locomotives running in Beijing are often fully loaded. Not only will they be fully loaded, but many people will even get on the train.


    After all... there are so many people, especially in the case of peak passenger traffic.


    So... at this time, the train started to struggle. Just hearing the roar, it was going very slowly, and the speed of twenty miles per hour was not bad.


    But even so, this speed is amazing for this era when people basically rely on walking to go out. Ordinary people have long been accustomed to relying on trains to travel. On the one hand, there are a large number of workshops, and many people have changed from farmers to After becoming a worker and becoming a worker, people gradually began to have a concept of time. On the other hand, although the railways of this era are not very friendly to passengers, the price is still relatively low.


    Zhu Houzhao first helped Queen Mother Zhang out.


    Questioningly, Queen Mother Zhang said: "This is Heling and Yanling...they designed it?"


    Zhu Houzhao said with a smile: "Exactly, exactly, Queen Mother, you wait here, I will go to test the car first."


    Someone brought a seat to Empress Dowager Zhang and served tea.


    Queen Mother Zhang was not in a hurry, she didn''t dare to go into the iron lump, she always felt it was scary, although she knew it was generally safe, so she took a sip of tea, but she was thinking in her heart, when her two brothers would start Blind thinking about this.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help looking at Fang Jifan.


    It is said that this steam locomotive is closely related to the emperor and the successor. The emperor has always disliked his two uncles. Although she tried to persuade him, but when the two brothers were mentioned, the emperor hated him so much. The Queen Mother was worried.


    Thus...the matter of the two brothers building steam locomotives must have nothing to do with the emperor, so...could it be Jifan?


    From Queen Mother Zhang''s point of view, Fang Jifan is a stable and honest person. She still remembers the last time Fang Jifan went to greet her. She mentioned these two uncles, showing her concern and letting Fang Jifan take good care of her. In a blink of an eye...


    Empress Zhang was thinking in a mess, and couldn''t help but feel a little worried. These two brothers are not only useless, but also unreliable.


    But at this time, Zhu Houzhao had dragged Fang Jifan into the car. Fang Jifan looked out the window through the glass, and then... at the front of the car, coal shovelers started to burn the boiler, and with a roar, the carriage began to vibrate.


    As a guinea pig, Fang Jifan was a little nervous, but Zhu Houzhao sat with his legs crossed.


    Immediately afterwards, the vibration became more violent, and the steam locomotive finally started to move. Through the glass window, it was clear that things outside the window began to move backwards, and then... the steam locomotive began to run wildly.


    Fang Jifan didn''t have much perception of this.


    But at this moment, Zhu Houzhao suddenly became energetic: "This is not small, Lao Fang... this is not small."


    Suddenly his eyes lit up, he was indeed an expert, and he knew the difference just by feeling it.


    Along the railway tracks, the steam locomotive is still running wildly, and it seems to be extremely powerful.


    On the locomotive, thick smoke billowed from the chimney.


    The speed of the steam locomotive with eight carriages began to get faster and faster, so that... the vibration of the carriage became more and more obvious.


    Fang Jifan looked at the scenery moving faster and faster outside, but felt that it was normal.


    Zhu Houzhao danced with his hands and feet: "Quick, really fast. Lao Fang, this is already fast. Have you ever been in such a fast steam car? It really is, it is..." He rubbed his hands excitedly.


    Fang Jifan was calm in his heart, thinking to himself, not only has he sat on it, but he has also sat on it many times faster than this. This thing is not as good as an old antique.


    In fact... In other compartments, there are mostly personnel from the research institute and the station. At this moment, they all feel incredible.


    Under such a fully loaded condition, the race is as easy as if there is no carriage at all.


    Many compartments are already boiling.


    For researchers, this is obviously... another new door opened in front of them. In this new direction, perhaps... numerous results are about to emerge.


    And for the people at the station...they see...silver.


    Countless silver...


    Theoretically speaking, the loss of the same pot of coal brings different transport capacity, which means different income.


    The current railway is actually not very profitable. On the one hand, it requires a lot of personnel and wastes a lot of coal, and even includes many expenses such as maintenance and depreciation.


    But once...in a certain aspect, you can save a lot of money, or the same trip can bring more capacity, which means...profit...


    Only with profits can more people have meat to eat.


    The steam locomotive began to run with all its strength, without stopping all the way, like a bull, along the track, extremely reckless.


    Zhu Houzhao held the armrest and kept admiring: "Quick, too fast, oops, Lao Fang, I''m going to fly."


    Fly you uncle...


    Fang Jifan still sat still like an old monk, and couldn''t help complaining in his heart, is this called flying? The green leather cars of later generations can hang you.


    After a trip, finally...the steam train followed the circular line and returned to the starting station of Xishan.


    When the train slowly began to slow down and gradually stopped amidst the smog.


    Zhu Houzhao jumped out of the car.


    A few academicians who accompanied him hurried over.


    "Your Majesty... Your Majesty..."


    Zhu Houzhao''s face was flushed, and he asked excitedly, "How long did it take?"


    The person who answered was also very excited: "It took four quarters of an hour to go around the new city. Your Majesty, it is almost twice as fast as the previous steam locomotive. This is still fully loaded... If it is empty, I''m afraid Even more astonishing."


    Fang Jifan was listening, also calculating in his mind.


    Calculated in this way, the speed has reached more than forty miles per hour. Compared with the speed of an old ox pulling a cart in the past, it is indeed terrifying to do this under a full load.


    Zhu Houzhao said in surprise: "Twice as fast?"


    "Yes." The academician who timed the time said firmly: "The clock of the minister is the most accurate, if your majesty doesn''t believe it..."


    Zhu Houzhao waved his hand: "This is all right, this is all right, speaking of it... my two uncles, why are they so capable? Come, come, call them back to Beijing, I want to wait for them to come back and ask for advice." One or two."


    As he said, Zhu Houzhao looked left and right with his hands behind his back, and said in his mouth: "Where is the mother, where is the mother?"


    He looked around for Queen Mother Zhang.


    The Empress Dowager Zhang was still sitting there, with someone waiting on her side, but she was surprised to hear the roar of steam locomotives at the entrance of the station, and see countless people cheering and rushing towards that direction.


    After a while, I saw Zhu Houzhao coming excitedly, looked at her happily and said: "My queen, it''s amazing, it''s amazing, does my mother know how amazing this is? This is like reinventing the steam locomotive. The two uncles are worthy of it." It''s my uncle, haha..."


    Seeing Zhu Houzhao excited, Queen Mother Zhang was stunned.


    She couldn''t understand what was so great about it.


    But at this moment, someone has already slipped out excitedly, and ran all the way to the exchange.


    Fang Jifan suddenly came to his senses: "No, Your Majesty... This is too bad, we made too much noise."


    "What, what do you mean?" Zhu Hou looked at Fang Jifan, unable to react for a while.


    Fang Jifan said: "There is such a big movement, someone must inquire about it. I''m afraid that once the news comes out, it will be such a major benefit. In this exchange, the stock of Xishan Jianye related to the railway will skyrocket."


    Zhu Houzhao also understood this, and after listening to it, he suddenly realized something.


    He shivered violently, stared, and hurriedly shouted: "Yes, yes, Liu Banban, Liu Banban."


    Liu Jin hurriedly stepped forward: "The servant is here."


    Zhu Houzhao quickly ordered: "Hurry up...go to the exchange and inquire about it. I''m afraid it''s too late to buy back stocks now, but...if it goes up sharply, it may not be a bad thing. Would you refuse to invest in money? On the same railway tracks, the steam locomotives running can double the transport capacity, or double the speed. This is a pot of coal with double the goods and people, so... the operation of future railways can be regarded as It''s really profitable, don''t worry if they don''t invest money, Lao Fang... the future of the railway construction in Ming Dynasty will be expected."


    Liu Jin listened to Zhu Houzhao''s instructions, hurriedly prepared a fast horse by herself, and went to the exchange like crazy.


    For Zhu Houzhao, a huge prospect has already appeared in front of his eyes.


    In the past, what was the purpose of planning these railways and asking for money everywhere? Isn''t it just... Many people think that the payment for the construction of the railway is too slow and the profit is not enough?


    But once...this situation changes, it will mean... countless people will start to look favorably on the railway.


    And this...is the real event that benefits the country and the people.


    "Mother, I can''t wait any longer. I want to go to the stock exchange myself." Zhu Houzhao said impatiently, "I want to see...if it''s as old as Fang''s guess. , This is more beneficial than training a hundred thousand elite soldiers."


    Queen Zhang: "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1728： major benefits

    Chapter 1728 Major benefits


    The exchange is already boiling.


    There will always be countless news in the market.


    Businessmen need to be keen to identify the authenticity of various news.


    And different good or bad news, also need to analyze the impact on the market.


    This is a wise man''s game, because in this world, no one can see the future, and most people don''t even know what tomorrow will look like. Any mistake will mean the loss of a lot of gold and silver.


    But the same result, once an accurate judgment is made, it means making money every day.


    At this point... a message has begun to circulate.


    His Majesty and Qi Guogong went to Xishan Station for a test run. The new steam locomotive has been developed and has been a great success. The cargo capacity can be directly increased by more than double.


    As soon as the news came out, countless people began to inquire about the authenticity of the news through various channels.


    Major commercial firms also have specialized personnel to conduct analysis.


    Suddenly, rumors and rumors spread all over the sky, and all kinds of news spread throughout half of the capital.


    His Majesty went to the research institute again.


    It''s no wonder, no wonder I haven''t acted as an agent for the government for more than a month.


    He had been claiming to be sick before, but it turned out that he went there.


    what¡­


    Even the queen mother went?


    This is too much nonsense, this... this...


    Someone is starting to grieve.


    For them...an emperor should look like an emperor.


    In the past, when he was the prince, everyone didn''t want to take care of him, and they didn''t dare to take care of him.


    But now... what the Son of Heaven bears is the expectation of all the people.


    Your Majesty has not thought about state affairs for more than a month, so why should the common people live?


    What''s even scarier is...


    Empress Dowager Zhang is getting old, and now she has been dragged outside the palace to show her face in public. What is going on?


    So... the Imperial Academy and the Metropolitan Procuratorate exploded.


    Over the years, being hit everywhere, Qingliu are like rats crossing the street, and they can no longer stand upright.


    The emperor took another batch away, and most of the ones left behind were wise and safe.


    But this time... I can''t bear it anymore.


    Someone dropped the inkstone in front of the copybook, stood up straight away, and said righteously: "My lords, it is tolerable, which is unbearable. If this continues, the country and society will be safe? If you continue to pretend to be deaf and dumb, Daming will be destroyed." No more. No, I should go to meet you, go to meet you."


    Everyone looked at it, full of admiration in their hearts. It seemed that such deafening words had never been heard for many days, as if it had been a lifetime.


    The person who stood up was Yu Shi Chen Yan.


    is the man who recorded how many times the new emperor fell ill after he ascended the throne.


    Chen Yan said with a sullen face: "I can''t stand it any longer. If I die, I will die. Even if I die, I have to die to understand."


    After hearing this, the rest of the people seemed to be infected by him, and said one after another: "Let''s go to meet him together."


    So the mighty people headed towards the exchange.


    Said it was to greet the driver, but in fact, it was to make it clear, is your Majesty the emperor still doing it?


    He has just been enthroned, so that''s it, what to do in the future....


    If it really doesn¡¯t work, we will find a way to report to the emperor. We can¡¯t cure your majesty. If the emperor knows that the emperor doesn¡¯t think about government affairs, can¡¯t he still be able to govern your majesty?


    Chen Yan was somewhat tragic.


    His tragedy infected many people.


    Everyone knows that going on like this is not an option, so although they may not have the courage to face His Majesty directly, they also have the motivation to cheer for Chen Yan and support him spiritually.


    By the time the officials arrived at the exchange, Sheng Jia had already arrived.


    Zhu Hou took care of the sign displayed by Xishan Jianye, and the price really started to rise.


    Empress Dowager Zhang was out of the palace for the first time, and she had heard about this exchange for a long time, so she knew it was so lively here.


    They came here in casual clothes. As soon as they arrived, they immediately entered a wing room. The merchants were full of voices and their minds were all on Xishan Jianye''s stock, so no one noticed anything unusual.


    Zhu Houzhao took his seat.


    Then Liu Jin reported: "Your Majesty, Xishan Jianye and other steel-related stocks have begun to rise. Many people say that it will be better for many days."


    Zhu Houzhao took a sip of tea, said with a smile: "Very good, very good, continue to inquire, I don''t need anything now, the only thing I am short of is money."


    Liu Jin went excitedly.


    Zhu Houzhao was very interested, and talked about this matter with Queen Mother Zhang as if offering a treasure. To put it bluntly, what is a stock? It is to do one thing, but the money is not enough, so he took out the shares and sold them on the market. Profitable, naturally, take out real money and invest in this matter.


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Mother, the most important thing in the world is to build the railway. The railway will be of great benefit. At that time, the national treasury will be abundant, and the people will be able to live and work in peace and contentment. ..."


    He seemed to feel that it was inappropriate to continue talking, so he was happy again, and said to Empress Dowager Zhang: "In short, all you need to do is to master it. Since Taizu Gaohuang came to me, in the past hundred years, there has been no one. His achievements can be compared with those of his sons."


    Seeing the emperor''s overjoyed look, Empress Dowager Zhang couldn''t help showing joy: "This is good, this is good. The emperor thinks about the country and the people. This is a good thing."


    At this moment, an unexpected visitor came to the exchange.


    But a group of ministers came aggressively.


    Led by Chen Yan, they bossed around one by one. After entering the exchange, they immediately felt that the place was smoky.


    Chen Yan straightened his waist, but in his heart he only glanced at the merchants here lightly, inevitably feeling contemptuous.


    These people really fell into the eyes of money, they are so vulgar.


    It''s just...he didn''t care about these merchants, he just said loudly: "Chen Yan, I heard that His Majesty is here, and I''m here to welcome you!"


    After finishing speaking, he dusted off his official uniform, took off his black gauze hat, and bowed down.


    Others followed suit and bowed down one after another.


    Merchants have never seen such a driver before, they were startled and suspicious, but they felt that these people who came in rashly were in the way. You must know that at this moment, everyone has tens of taels of silver for a cup of tea, and they missed the latest news slightly. loss geometry.


    So some people looked around, while others still stared at the place where the listing was listed, unwilling to miss the rise or fall of any stock.


    There are also people holding a small book, which records dense data and a lot of their own experience.


    The exchange is still noisy. People from two worlds are clearly gathered together, and they all feel noisy.


    After a while, people came out surrounded by crowds. Zhu Houzhao was seen walking like a dragon and a tiger. He seemed very dissatisfied and said sharply, "What are you doing?"


    It was his drink that really attracted everyone''s attention. At this moment... the exchange suddenly fell silent.


    Chen Yan still knelt down and said, "Your Majesty, I''m waiting to meet you."


    It turned out to be... the emperor!


    It was too sudden, and the merchants were almost boiling. At this time, they could no longer care about other things, and bowed down one after another.


    Zhu Houzhao was furious with his hands behind his back.


    He never expected that all the officials chased me to the exchange, why, did they take me as a prisoner? When he was a prince, he made himself obey the rules all the time, but now he is the emperor, but he still wants to control him everywhere.


    Zhu Houzhao had a cold face, and said angrily, "Who are you welcoming? Did I order you to welcome me?"


    "It''s time for your Majesty to return to the palace. Your Majesty has been ill for more than a month. Your Majesty... I don''t know if I should say something." Chen Yan said seriously.


    Zhu Hou took a look at Fang Jifan, Fang Jifan understood, and coughed: "Your Majesty is engaged in important matters, so please step back. If you have any questions, I will talk to Fengtian Hall in a few days."


    Chen Yan glared at Fang Jifan with hatred.


    Your Majesty must be good.


    If His Majesty is not good, there must be something wrong with someone around him.


    Chen Yandao: "Duke Qi, Your Majesty is not sick at all, but is playing outside the palace with you. Duke Qi is a loyal empress, so isn''t he afraid that this will lead to everyone''s criticism of His Majesty, and His Majesty ignores the government, what will be the consequence? Can Duke Qi bear these consequences?"


    This is very rude, even...


    Fang Jifan was shocked.


    Unexpectedly... I actually met someone who is not afraid of death today.


    For many days, I have never seen such a domineering person.


    Fang Jifan glanced at Chen Yan in admiration, and couldn''t help but said: Such a talent, if I don''t send his whole family to Huangjinzhou, I will be negligent of my duty.


    Fang Jifan sneered and said: "Your Majesty is playing outside, you can see, but he is talking nonsense here."


    "It''s not playing, what is it?" Chen Yan stared at Fang Jifan.


    Zhu Houzhao coughed: "I''m building a car."


    "Building a car is also a game." Chen Yan said without any scruples.


    He has now been pushed to the cusp of the storm, and all the officials have followed him. Although it is only spiritual encouragement, if he pleads guilty tremblingly now, he will not be able to be a man from now on, so he boldly said: "This is If you don''t do business properly, the emperor is the representative of the world. Your majesty commands the world, and his subjects are obedient, and he is regarded as a father. How many people''s wealth and life are all tied to your majesty. The memorials sent from various state capitals every day require your majesty to intervene. Disposal, His Majesty guards the world on behalf of Tianmu, how can he be neglected in government affairs, this...is Your Majesty worthy of the ancestors and the emperor?"


    Speaking of this, Chen Yan felt that he had more confidence, and his tone became more and more fierce: "Building a car is naturally done by craftsmen. Your Majesty is the emperor, so how can you do it yourself."


    "Because this is the most important thing in the world!" Fang Jifan couldn''t help it anymore, and refuted him: "The government affairs in the court, the court has its own regulations, how to deal with it, there are cabinets, there are six ministries, there are nine ministers, and they can make cars." major."


    "Heh... so... Duke Qi knows that just the day before yesterday, there was a great famine in the south of the Five Ridges and a great hunger among the people. Isn''t this an important thing?"


    Fang Jifan calmly said: "The imperial court will allocate money and food for relief."


    "Just one good one." Chen Yan''s eyes seemed to burst into flames, and he felt that Fang Jifan was unreasonable: "Then how is it compared to building a car?"


    Fang Jifan looked at Chen Yan and remained silent, but his face became even colder.


    Chen Yan said mockingly: "Duke Qi is a cabinet scholar, don''t you dare to make a sound at this time?"


    "No." Fang Jifan turned his face away, and said loudly: "Where is Liu Jin, check it out, what is the current market value?"


    Liu Jin has already got out, his eyes are also burning, looking at Chen Yan, he can''t wait to tear Chen Yan apart, this is his own godfather, better than his own father, his own father, who even eunuched himself Sent to the palace, but how close is my godfather to me?


    Liu Jin''an resisted the murderous intent in his heart, and said to Fang Jifan honestly: "Master, it has increased by more than 30%, and the market value has increased by 17 million taels of silver. Next...maybe it will increase."


    When Liu Jin said that 17 million taels was still silver, all of a sudden... the exchange fell silent.


    At this time, the merchants thought, oh, yes, this matter must be over quickly, and everyone still needs to trade.


    But Chen Yan was dumbfounded.


    "..."


    Fang Jifan smiled: "It seems that your Majesty''s building a car is an inconspicuous thing in the eyes of you bastard. Come on, the seventeen million taels of silver, and the subsequent increase, involve the imperial court''s railway construction. You can make up for the expenses. It doesn¡¯t matter if you make up for the shortage. Check out his worth. This censor is so loyal, and all he thinks about is the court and the people. The people are looking forward to the railway day and night. Guan Tong, if you find this **** for the money for road construction, if you don¡¯t get the money out, then that **** is disloyal to the country, unkind to the people, and steals his house, as much as he can make up.¡±


    Chen Yan''s complexion has changed, and his heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    He looked back at his colleagues.


    I saw that my colleagues were still bowing, but no one said a word, and their heads were lower than before.


    They are just here to make up the number, after all, it is moral support.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1729： pie in the sky

    Chapter 1729 Pie from the Sky


    Zhu Houzhao was very happy when he saw Chen Yan''s face was blue and red, and he was about to give Fang Jifan a helping hand.


    Then Chen Yan was unwilling. At this point, it seems that there is only... the fish dies and the net is broken.


    But at this moment, someone outside said: "Cabinet University scholar Liu Jian, Li Dongyang has arrived."


    As they said, the two of them came in one after the other, led the ministers, and entered the exchange. Seeing that Chen Yan was still alive, they both heaved a sigh of relief.


    Liu Jian and the two of them felt that something was wrong when they heard that the officials were going to greet them.


    The current emperor''s temper, what they know best, if they go to touch Nilin now, Chen Yan will probably be unlucky.


    Although I think that Chen Yan is a troublesome person, but after all, this gentleman is the censor. If something happens to His Majesty, it will shake the world again.


    It is not a pity for a Chen Yan to die, but if the emperor''s reputation is damaged because of Chen Yan''s death, this is something that a courtier does not want to see.


    Liu Jian came to Zhu Houzhao, and quickly bowed down: "The old minister has seen His Majesty."


    When Zhu Houzhao saw Liu Jianlai, he behaved a little more politely, and his face was a little gentler: "Master Liu, why did you come?"


    Liu Jiandao: "Your Majesty... the old minister is also here to welcome the holy driver. Your Majesty has left the palace these days, and the old minister feels uneasy. I implore your majesty to return to the palace so that the subjects of the world can feel at ease."


    These words are not harsh.


    Zhu Houzhao said casually: "Go back as soon as you come back. It''s just that Chen Yan accuses me of being a minister here. I have to punish him. Master Liu is here just in time. I want to ask, what crime should be punished?"


    Liu Jian sighed in his heart, but hurriedly said: "Your Majesty, Chen Yan is the imperial censor. In other words, he is not guilty. Besides... the old minister knows that he greeted him for the sake of the court and for His Majesty. He has no fault. I beg Your Majesty to forgive me. .¡±


    Zhu Houzhao seemed unhappy.


    In front of so many people, he couldn''t step down, and now he needs to forgive this person?


    He really wants to forgive, but the problem is that if he forgives today, tomorrow he doesn¡¯t know how many censors will have to repeat the old tricks. If he doesn¡¯t show Chen Yan any color today, he will kill chickens and monkeys. From then on, he will obey these censors¡¯ words in everything .


    Zhu Houzhao did not want to repeat the mistakes of his father.


    But... in front of Liu Jian, he didn''t know what to say.


    Fang Jifan, who was beside him, seemed to have guessed Zhu Houzhao''s thoughts, and said: "Your Majesty has been researching and building cars these days, and it is precisely because of this new steam locomotive that the speed and cargo capacity have been greatly improved, so that people all over the world are looking forward to it." Optimistic about the railway being built by the imperial court. The market value of Liu Gong, Li Gong, and Xishan Jianye has skyrocketed. This railway...has an additional fund of more than ten million taels, and this...is all His Majesty has racked his brains these days The result of building a car, but this Chen Yan... is here to accuse the emperor of not doing his job properly, Mr. Liu, Mr. Li, you have gone through several dynasties, and come to comment, is there any reason in the world?"


    what¡­


    Sure enough, silver has always been the most shocking.


    Liu Jian and Li Dongyang looked at each other, and they were already overwhelmed deep in their hearts.


    More than ten million taels of silver.


    Only in the blink of an eye?


    The benefits of the railway are visible, and now the civil and military courts are full of power, and almost no one stops the construction of the railway.


    However, it cost a lot of money to build the railway. This is also a well-known fact. The railway that the imperial court is building now has raised money and food everywhere for money. Although the national treasury has not been used, this huge investment still makes Liu Both Jian and Li Dongyang feel distressed.


    Your Majesty builds a car, just...


    If this is the case... this can solve a huge problem. The more money you have, the more railways you can build. Liu Jian even has selfish intentions. He hopes that the railway can be built in Henan and benefit his hometown in Henan.


    All of a sudden... Liu Jian began to dislike Chen Yan. He had long forgotten about this arrogant guy, and couldn''t help saying: "Your Majesty, if this is the case, wouldn''t it be possible for the court to plan a few more routes?"


    "Of course." Zhu Houzhao said excitedly: "I don''t need to say more about the benefits of the railway. Master Liu, this railway involves not only the stability of border towns, but also the national economy and the people''s livelihood. I am the Son of Heaven, don''t you?" Shouldn''t you be worried?"


    "Yes, yes." Liu Jian hurriedly said: "What Your Majesty said is very true."


    Zhu Houzhao then turned cold, and said: "Since that''s the case, then Chen Yan, do you want to deal with it?"


    "This..." Liu Jian began to feel embarrassed again.


    Of course he already felt that Chen Yan was in the way, and he even wished that Chen Yan could go as far as he could go. Such a guy who doesn''t know how to make money, but only knows how to speak the truth all the time, is getting more and more annoying.


    It is still difficult for Liu Jian to speak out.


    But at this time, suddenly...someone said: "Your Majesty..."


    The voice came from among the merchants.


    Many people looked towards the source of the sound.


    But among the prostrate merchants, some kowtowed in the direction of Zhu Houzhao.


    A mere merchant dared to speak boldly at this moment.


    Zhu Houzhao was not angry at all, but deliberately said: "This guy is so courageous, what''s the matter?"


    The merchant coughed and looked at Zhu Houzhao eagerly. He was a little nervous, but he still said tremblingly: "The grass people have something, I don''t know whether to ask it or not."


    Liu Jian and others frowned. They felt that this merchant was trying to offend the holy driver.


    Zhu Houzhao calmed down and said, "Tell me and listen to me."


    "The grassroots are thinking...I don''t know if we, the merchants, can build a railway privately?" The merchant mustered up his courage and said suddenly.


    As soon as this remark came out...everyone was in an uproar.


    Someone wants to build a railway privately...


    The current railway, of course, is much cheaper than later generations, after all...the structure is also simple.


    But this investment is still terrifying.


    Although the words were astonishing, Zhu Houzhao became interested and cheered up: "You also want to build a railway?"


    Facing the questioning, the businessman hurriedly said: "Of course not with the power of the grassroots alone, but if the grassroots put up a part of the capital, then raise shares, buy steam locomotives from Xishan, recruit craftsmen, and carry out construction, think like a grassroots There are not a few like-minded people like this, everyone gathers firewood, grass people, etc. Of course, they can''t afford to build a major artery, but for example, the railway from Tianjinwei to a certain house in Shandong may not be able to build it. What grass people did, It is the sale and purchase of silk, and the scale of the business is slightly larger, and the income and profit are considerable..."


    He seemed anxious to let Zhu Houzhao know that he had enough strength.


    But at this time...Zhu Houzhao, Liu Jian and others trembled, and their eyes were shining.


    What they care about is what the merchants said before, and the merchants put up the principal to build the branch line.


    What the imperial court can build, after all, can only be the main artery, and it may not be impossible to improve the various branch lines in the future, but the problem is... until that time, we still don''t know the year of the monkey.


    However, if merchants are allowed to raise funds to build the railway, some problems may arise when the railway is completed.


    It''s just that in today''s world, what needs to be solved is not the question of good and bad, but the question of whether there is.


    If this is the case, then in the future, countless gold and silver can be saved for the court. This...how much silver is involved.


    At this moment, Liu Jian felt a little dizzy.


    When the merchant asked, many people became emotional and whispered to each other. Some merchants said: "To build roads, the most important thing is to solve the current land problem. If there is no land, it can''t be repaired. Most of the land in the world comes from the Western Mountains." Qianzhuang, if Xishan Qianzhuang is allowed to be built and used... I just don¡¯t know if the imperial court will agree to it.¡±


    These merchants, after all, still trust the new emperor and the Duke of Qi, which is why they are so bold.


    Zhu Houzhao''s face was red all of a sudden, but he looked at the merchant, and doubts arose in his heart: "Could it be that the Qing family thinks that building the railway is profitable?"


    The merchant hurriedly said: "Caomin just calculated it. With the current transportation capacity and the huge investment cost, if it is an ordinary line, it is not bad if it can maintain a small profit every year. It''s just that this small profit is better than being safe. The railway is connected. You can sit on the ground and collect money. Of course, if you invest so much money and food just for this small profit, and almost empty the net worth of the grassroots, the grassroots will definitely not dare to take risks."


    This is the truth...


    Zhu Houzhao nodded for it.


    The rest of the people all pricked up their ears and listened carefully.


    But I heard the merchant say: "But... such a huge investment, of course, it is impossible to see what is now. What Caomin sees is ten or twenty years later. Before... Caomin did not have such a consciousness, but today... It is precisely because of the appearance of new cars that Caomin realized that the railway is a long-term plan. Now it is repaired and operated, although it is a meager profit, but ten years later, if the steam locomotive is remodeled, it will run faster by then , Carrying more? Your Majesty can do this this time, so as long as the speed of the steam locomotive can be increased in the future, the load will be more and more, and the return brought by the same pot of coal will also be greater."


    "What the grassroots want to earn is money ten, twenty, thirty years from now!"


    A merchant is a merchant, and there is no mystery.


    After all, what some merchants invest in is the future. Today¡¯s steam locomotive speed-up has given them a huge shock. If they can speed up today, how can it not be possible in the future? If you don''t earn money now, the future...maybe a mountain of gold and silver.


    The monarchs and ministers were all taken aback, and remained silent for a long time.


    In the exchange, it was extremely quiet. Everyone was digesting these words, and some merchants were also tempted. However, many ministers suddenly discovered that they seemed to have found a good recipe, a magical magic that can make the railway from scratch without the court raising gold and silver, just like a magic trick.


    Liu Jian looked overjoyed, but looked at the emperor and Fang Jifan cautiously.


    He really hoped that His Majesty and Duke Qi would agree quickly. As for...Chen Yan, this person is talking nonsense.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1730： Fang Jifan for the country and the people

    Chapter 1730 For the country and the people Fang Jifan


    Liu Jian''s face was already flushed, and he only wished that the court would not pay him a penny. Now he only hoped that His Majesty would respond quickly. As for Chen Yan, he had no intention of paying attention to it anymore.


    Zhu Houzhao also had a bright face.


    Just this trip, I don¡¯t know how much money I can make for nothing.


    He nodded readily and said, "I have approved this matter, and you are allowed to build the railway by yourself."


    Hearing this, Fang Jifan seemed to be afraid that Zhu Houzhao would promise something indiscriminately again. You are not joking, so he immediately added from the side: "Your Majesty means that you are allowed to build the railway, and you report the plan. If you need the land of Xishan Qianzhuang, then you will have to pay for it." It is the Xishan Bank who bought the shares with the land, which accounts for 55% of the shares, which is not too much. At that time... the railway is repaired, and you will be able to take advantage of the land."


    Merchants in this era will naturally not have any unreasonable thoughts. It is a good thing for them to invest in land from Xishan Bank. In this way, their own investment is equivalent to being tied to Xishan Bank. This is the greatest guarantee. !


    With the guarantee, many merchants were happy.


    Zhu Houzhao gave Fang Jifan a look of astonishment. He never expected that Lao Fang would be so ruthless, and he took up a lot of shares by offering a worthless land.


    Isn''t this an empty glove white wolf?


    He glanced at Fang Jifan in admiration.


    Fang Jifan still smiled, changed the topic, and said to Liu Jian: "Mr. Liu, this Chen Yushi is a man of character."


    Fang Jifan paused, and then said: "What he said just now is not unreasonable. Although Chen Yushi insulted me, it was because of his righteous words that I felt that I was wrong. The so-called people are not sages, who can do nothing?" However, it is precisely because there are people like Chen Yushi in the imperial court that people can see their mistakes clearly. After hearing what Chen Yushi said, I admire him very much. I heard that there are many vacancies in the Metropolitan Procuratorate. Why not How about promoting Chen Yushi as the capital censor to reward his loyalty?"


    Promotion?


    Liu Jian was taken aback for a moment, this is a bit unreasonable, in his heart, Fang Jifan is definitely not such a generous person!


    Chen Yan originally thought that his death was approaching, but unexpectedly...


    He looked at Fang Jifan in astonishment, with a vigilant expression on his face.


    Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help being slightly displeased.


    Fang Jifan immediately said: "In short, I want to recommend Chen Yushi. He loves to argue so much. No, he loves impeachment so much. He is really a rare talent in my Ming Dynasty. It would be a pity if he doesn''t become the imperial censor. Minger I will send him to Huangjinzhou, let him inspect the Fang family''s fiefdom, and let him criticize the Fang family''s mistakes every day, and I will use Chen Yushi as my mirror."


    Golden Continent¡­


    When Chen Yan heard these words, his scalp became numb.


    That''s Fang Jifan''s land.


    To be honest, going to sea with the emperor is still considered exile.


    Now Fang Jifan wants him to go to Huangjinzhou, but anyone with a little heart knows that this means that his wealth and life are all in the hands of the Fang family. Once he boards the boat, who will know whether he will It will be killed in the vast ocean and thrown into the sea to feed the fish!


    Fang Jifan, this bastard, can do anything. On the vast ocean, even if he is dead, no one will pay attention to it. After all, there is a huge risk in sailing, and people will only regret it. You Chen Yan Bad luck.


    Chen Yan immediately wailed: "No, I won''t go to Huangjinzhou."


    "Don''t toast, don''t eat fine wine." Fang Jifan suddenly lowered his face, it seems that because he became a cabinet scholar, everyone always thinks that Fang Jifan has a good temper.


    But at this moment, Fang Jifan was still lamenting that Chen Yan is a loyal and upright person. Suddenly, Fang Jifan suddenly became murderous.


    Chen Yan shuddered fiercely, and quickly looked at Liu Jian.


    Liu Jian was silent, but now he wants to know whether the railways in various places can raise funds to start construction.


    For a person like Chen Yan who likes to make trouble, it''s better to see it out of sight.


    The toast is naturally going to Huangjinzhou, so what is the fine wine, but it may be uncertain.


    Chen Yan seemed to have taken time out, his eyes were red, and he was trembling with fear.


    The rest of the officials, at this time, even lost their spiritual support, like a frightened bird.


    Zhu Houzhao immediately said: "Since Fang Qing''s family thinks that Chen Yan is still useful, then I agree, I will send him to Huangjinzhou tomorrow, and I will pay for the boarding fee. Well, it''s getting late, let''s drive back palace!"


    Zhu Houzhao wanted this result.


    Liu Jin was on the sidelines, staring at Chen Yan.


    Don''t look at Liu Jin in front of Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan, it is a kitten, or the kind that has been castrated, but in front of others, he has become a hungry tiger. He shook the flesh on his face, and smiled. grinned.


    Zhu Houzhao first went to invite the Empress Dowager, and then boarded the car by himself, and the group returned to Daming Palace in a mighty way.


    First send Empress Dowager Zhang to Fengtian Hall, and Empress Dowager Zhang took a seat and let out a sigh of relief.


    Today''s trip shocked her. She entered the palace more than 30 years ago. How could she have imagined that the world outside the palace had already changed drastically.


    Zhu Houzhao said: "My mother, this time is really thanks to the two uncles. With the theories they put forward and the plans involved, the Ming Academy of Sciences may have two more academicians."


    Academician...


    Empress Dowager Zhang was surprised.


    She has long learned from the emperor that the academicians of the Academy of Sciences are extremely intelligent people, and her two brothers...are they worthy?


    But seeing Zhu Houzhao mentioning the two uncles, his tone seemed to be more respectful. Empress Dowager Zhang knew the emperor''s character, and her son, good or bad, was written on her face. People who don''t like it can''t pretend to like it, but if they admire it People can also be seen on his face.


    "In addition, they have made great achievements this time. I will reward them according to their merits. I want to give the Marquis of Shouning as the Duke of the country and Uncle Jianchang as the Marquis. I am afraid that all the officials will criticize them, but... let the Ministry of Rites handle it first. gone."


    Empress Zhang was even more shocked and dumbfounded.


    But behind Zhu Houzhao, Fang Jifan was smiling.


    In the eyes of Empress Dowager Zhang, Fang Jifan''s smile must have a deep meaning. I''m afraid Fang Jifan contributed a lot here.


    Empress Dowager Zhang gave Fang Jifan a meaningful look.


    Fang Jifan replied with a bewildered expression.


    Empress Dowager Zhang was overjoyed and said: "You and the two uncles are a family. I don''t care whether this matter is successful or not. What I care about is the emperor''s heart. The emperor went to Huangjinzhou. Gong is missing day and night, I just wish I could accompany the emperor in his car, go to Huangjinzhou to serve the emperor, but I can''t worry about the emperor, and I can''t worry about the Zhang family... hey..."


    Zhu Houzhao hurriedly said: "My mother must not go to Huangjinzhou. The Golden Island is now a barren land. How can my mother endure the pain of the bumps?"


    Empress Dowager Zhang wanted to say something, but she hesitated to speak.


    Immediately, he smiled and said: "Anyway, my heart is at ease now, Ji Fan, let Xiu Rong come into the palace tomorrow, I have something to say."


    Fang Jifan was busy and agreed.


    Immediately, Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan left.


    Coming out of Kunning Palace, Zhu Houzhao frowned, showing a rare bit of worry, and said: "Old Fang, the Queen Mother seems to want to go to the Golden Isle very much. What''s so good about the Golden Isle, I just saw the Queen Mother and wanted to say something."


    Fang Jifan said casually: "Perhaps the empress is worried about the emperor."


    "Father has so many people serving him, so there is nothing to worry about."


    Fang Jifan said slyly: "Maybe it''s because there are too many people serving. If you''re not careful, the emperor will give His Majesty a few brothers."


    "Yeah." Zhu Houzhao said angrily, "Dare he? Turned against him!"


    After finishing speaking, Zhu Houzhao felt a slip of the tongue, and shrugged his shoulders: "The queen mother really thinks too much, the father shouldn''t be like this, Lao Fang, right?"


    Fang Jifan didn''t answer, he was silent for a long time, but said: "Your Majesty is becoming more and more like a son of heaven."


    These words... have a certain meaning. In the past, what he dared to say was clearly the emperor''s line to Zhu Houzhao. Now it''s all right, once the power is in hand...


    Zhu Houzhao then touched his nose: "Old Fang was really cruel just now, and he asked for 55% of the shares all at once."


    This is a serious matter, Fang Jifan said solemnly: "What Your Majesty said is about the railway?"


    Zhu Houzhao said: "In my opinion..."


    Fang Jifan interrupted him: "Your Majesty, the railway is a national instrument, and it involves the national economy and the people''s livelihood. It is right to allow merchants to build the railway. After all, the money that the court can mobilize is limited. But has your majesty ever thought about it? It is the railway from Tianjin Weixiu to the capital that is profitable. Of course, tens of thousands of people are willing to give money to benefit from it. But I, Ming, only the railway from Tianjin Wei to the capital? Merchants will never build it The railway went to the desert, and he refused to spend money to repair the expensive railway to Sichuan. In the end...the court had to figure out a way to get the most profitable railway, let them take away all the benefits, then... other railways, What will the imperial court take to fix it? If Xishan Bank does not intercept these shares and control the ownership of this railway with 55% of the shares, in the future...wouldn¡¯t it be controlled by others? Brothers can settle accounts clearly, let alone the imperial court and merchants? Now Your Majesty Even with the help of merchants, it is necessary to say the ugly words first, so as to avoid endless troubles in the future."


    Zhu Houzhao listened, and seemed to understand: "I thought you were like glue with merchants, so you also have these thoughts."


    Fang Jifan said seriously: "I am only loyal to two things, one is Your Majesty, and the other is the common people in the world. But I am willing to do anything that is beneficial to Your Majesty and the common people, and I will do it with all my heart. As far as I''m concerned, it''s nothing but clouds."


    Zhu Houzhao thought for a while, then looked straight at Fang Jifan: "I am more important, or is the world more important?"


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    ...


    Thanks to Brother Ling Dang for upgrading to the leader of this book.


    Thanks to Tang Sanzang (there are two more symbols, which cannot be typed anyway) for rewarding 100,000 yuan and becoming another new leader of this book.


    Thank you here, ah... I can''t help but want to sing.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1731： Duke of Zhen

    Chapter 1731 Bestowed upon Duke Zhen


    Fang Jifan looked at Zhu Houzhao speechlessly.


    After a long silence, Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty, the royal chef in this palace, do you know how good the meals are?"


    This topic turned a bit far, but Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help saying when he heard the word imperial chef: "Even if all these damned imperial chefs are sent to Huangjinzhou, none of them will be wronged."


    As he said that, with his hands behind his back, he realized that Fang Jifan had changed the subject, so he shook his head again, remembering something and said: "Then Chen Yan, it''s really rude, but...some of his words are not wrong, in the final analysis, I was wrong , I complained of illness every day and refused to go to court, it is indeed my fault."


    Fang Jifan immediately said: "Your Majesty, if you know your mistakes, you can correct them. There is nothing good. The ancient sages also made mistakes, but the reason why sages are sages is that they can always reflect on themselves like your majesty."


    Zhu Houzhao immediately widened his eyes and said, "Who said I plan to change?"


    Fang Jifan had already gotten used to Zhu Houzhao''s astonishing words. He raised his thumb and said, "Your Majesty is wise and powerful, and he is really different from ordinary emperors. Hehe... If Your Majesty says he can''t recover from his illness, people like Chen Yan will scold him, but if His Majesty does it every day What about asking about politics? Your Majesty asks why, don¡¯t they want to scold? In the end, people like Chen Yan don¡¯t want to be for the court, but for their own selfishness. They hope that His Majesty will obey their arrangements everywhere. Your Majesty governs the world, but wants His Majesty to listen to and govern the world every day, that''s all. These people have the worst thoughts, and the most powerful thing is their tongue. They hope to tame His Majesty and change His Majesty from a wolf to a dog. Unfortunately, His Majesty can see the thoughts of these people at a glance. It can be seen that His Majesty has not been dazzled by the so-called anecdote of the Holy King they advocated. What is the real Holy King, and the real Holy King should be like Your Majesty. As long as you keep the common people in your heart, no matter what you do, you will never be deceived by people like Chen Yan, and do what you should do well, this is the blessing of the people in the world."


    Zhu Houzhao rejoiced: "Yes, yes, yes, that''s what I mean. Lao Fang is smart, and sure enough... no one in the world knows me better than Lao Fang. I get Lao Fang, just like King Wen got Jiang Taigong."


    Fang Jifan waved his hand: "Your Majesty is King Wen, and my subject is not Jiang Taigong."


    Zhu Houzhao patted him on the shoulder: "Don''t be modest, you can do it."


    Zhu Houzhao then said again: "As for the matter of recruiting merchants to build the railway, I still leave it to you to handle it, and the Zhenguo Mansion is also handed over to the Qing family. This is a big deal, do you understand?"


    Fang Jifan nodded: "Don''t worry, Your Majesty, I will definitely get it done."


    Zhu Houzhao''s heart was much more relaxed, and he continued cheerfully: "Also, I plan to build a separate palace."


    "This..." Fang Jifan looked at Zhu Houzhao suspiciously.


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Xiu went to Chenjiazhuang."


    Fang Jifan showed a look like that!


    Speaking of this Chenjiazhuang, although it is less than one hundred and eight thousand miles away from Daming Palace, it is far enough. When Zhu Houzhao was still the prince, he bought an unknown amount of land there.


    Zhu Houzhao said again: "I like tigers and leopards, and I want to raise more tigers and leopards in the new palace. What do you think?"


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty is the real Dragon Emperor. Those tigers and leopards are like cats and dogs in front of Your Majesty. But what do you do with these wastes? My Daming''s standing army now has five armies, nearly 100,000 armored All of them are like wolves and tigers, they are His Majesty''s tigers and leopards."


    After hearing this, Zhu Houzhao lowered his eyelids slightly, pondered for a moment, nodded and said: "It makes sense, raising those beasts is better than raising these elite soldiers of mine. Very good, old Fang, you solved another problem for me." Doubtful, the Duke of the Town is none other than you, come here..."


    As he spoke, Zhu Houzhao bowed his head, opened his lower skirt, and saw dozens of seals hanging from his waist.


    He stretched out his hand to take out one, and sighed: "This seal of the Lord of the Town has accompanied me for so many years. Now, I have a jade seal, and it is genuine. As for the seal of the Lord of the Town, starting today, it will be released." Thank you. You just said that I am different from ordinary emperors. Those emperors only want the name of a sage, so they are tamed by people like Chen Yan. I am at the mercy of so-called Qingliu like Chen Yan, but I am different , what I want to do is to be a unparalleled sage king, to teach the so-called sage masters in this world to be eclipsed, and they can''t be flattered. Taboo, if I really want to kill you, why do I need to find other excuses? When I was still the crown prince, didn¡¯t you do a lot of things that killed a thousand swords? Put this seal away, and from today on, you will be the Duke of Zhenguo! "


    Zhu Houzhao had already said so much, and Fang Jifan couldn''t hold back any more. Fang Jifan silently accepted the seal, but two questions came to his mind, and he couldn''t help asking: "Your Majesty, what is the status of this township?" The public seal is always true."


    Zhu Houzhao nodded.


    Fang Jifan asked again: "What did His Majesty say about killing a thousand swords just now? I am a little confused."


    "Heh..." Zhu Houzhao looked at Fang Jifan with a smile: "I can''t finish talking all day and night."


    Fang Jifan decided not to ask any more questions, probably because a patient knew that he had too many diseases and had decided to give up treatment.


    Received the seal and said goodbye.


    Two hours later, there was a decree from the central government, ordering Fang Jifan to be the Duke of Zhen Guo, and to preside over the big and small affairs of the Zhen Guo Mansion as a cabinet scholar.


    Fang Jifan thanked him and received the order.


    It was Liu Jin who came to preach the decree. When the decree was announced, he kept a straight face, and when the decree was read out, he immediately put on a flattering look: "Congratulations, congratulations, godfather, grandson learned that godfather is getting promoted step by step, it''s really better than myself!" I''m happy to have a baby."


    Fang Jifan narrowed his eyes and said, "Why do you always think about having a baby? Could it be that you want to have an operation?"


    "Yeah." Liu Jin''s eyes lit up suddenly: "Could it be possible to treat this too?"


    Fang Jifan shook his head and sighed: "In this world, the succession of the family is not the only important thing. You have to think about it and think about happy things."


    Liu Jin tilted her head, adjusted her ups and downs, and smiled again: "Grandpa, that Chen Yan, grandson has already made arrangements. As long as his family boards the ship, as long as the ship arrives in Western Ocean, it will be... "


    Having said that, he stretched out his hand and wiped it under his neck. At this moment, Liu Jin finally showed a frightening aura in history.


    Fang Jifan frowned, waved his hands and said, "Who said they were going to be killed? Huang Jinzhou lacks so much labor, and you still want to kill them? You bastard, believe it or not, I don''t recognize your grandson."


    When Liu Jin heard it, her eyes turned red, and she hurriedly kowtowed to the ground, kowtowing like garlic: "Master, my grandson misunderstood the meaning of my master, you old man, no, my master is very young, forever young..."


    Fang Jifan waved his hand dullly.


    Invincible, really lonely.


    I just want to turn my face and deny people, this dog is scared.


    "Get up and talk, is there anything else, if not, get out."


    Knowing that the godfather said this, Liu Jin must have forgiven herself, and she was secretly happy: "One more thing, my grandson has cleaned up the factory guards according to your instructions, and now I have started to ask them to look around, and I really found something. It''s tricky. The godfather still remembers that when the godfather was assassinated, although the person behind the scene was convicted and executed, there have always been rumors that behind the person behind the scene... there are people who seem to want to protect this person. "


    Fang Jifan was thoughtful. Since the assassination, Fang Jifan has been guarded by hundreds of people at any time when he goes in and out, and all of them are good hands. , and it will be doubled again. Anyway...he has plenty of silver.


    As a result, this person has gradually been forgotten.


    Now hearing Liu Jin mention it, Fang Jifan narrowed his eyes and said: "It has been rumored that this person is in a high position, why... what did you find out?"


    "It''s just that there are some eyebrows. I noticed... There must be quite a few ministers involved in this matter... It''s not that simple."


    Fang Jifan said: "These people were not taken to the Golden Continent by the emperor?"


    Liu Jin shook her head: "Since these people have made up their minds and used other means to oppose the New Deal, of course they will not publicly stand up and criticize the Lord Gan. Maybe they are still talking about the benefits of the Lord Gan and the New Deal. How could the emperor Do you know that these people are stumbling blocks for the new emperor?"


    Fang Jifan felt reasonable: "Since that''s the case, hurry up and find out for me. Now I''m very uneasy. I''m always worried and frightened. Also, pick some good factory guards and protect them secretly, understand?"


    Liu Jin''s spirit was shaken, and he said seriously: "Don''t worry, my grandson, when I go back, my grandson will immediately select hundreds of elite fans and school captains, and three shifts day and night will covertly protect my god. If my own guards don''t mobilize the Beijing camp to encircle and suppress, no one will be able to touch the godfather."


    Fang Jifan nodded in satisfaction: "This way, I feel a little more at ease."


    Early the next morning, Fang Jifan went to the Zhen Guo Mansion. The entire town of the State Mansion was Fang Ji Fan''s master.


    The top priority right now, of course, is the railway. Fang Jifan ordered Wang Jinyuan to draw up the detailed rules, and then publish the list.


    Many people saw the list, and there was an uproar again.


    The conditions here are too harsh.


    There are countless constraints.


    The news was sent to the cabinet. Liu Jian was in a good mood at first, but the clerk sent the announcement to the desk. From this point of view, Liu Jian''s good mood immediately came to an end.


    Liu Jian ordered to the clerk with a sullen face: "Go and call Ouyang Zhi and Wang Shouren. I want to ask, their benefactor, what kind of trick is this going to do!"


    It''s inappropriate to call Fang Jifan, you can''t be too rude, otherwise what should you do if your son is killed outside?


    As an old man who has gone through four dynasties and served as a prime minister for more than 20 years, Liu Jian still knows how to handle this well.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1732： youre done

    Chapter 1732 You''re done


    For Liu Jian, Wang Shouren and Ouyang Zhi are different.


    Their identities are juniors and subordinate officials.


    Sometimes it can be harsh, but it doesn''t matter.


    Not long after that, Wang Shouren, Minister of the Ministry of War, and Ouyang Zhi, Minister of the Ministry of Officials, were invited.


    Let the two sit down, Liu Jian took a sip of tea, and then said slowly: "The merchants want to build the railway, which will reduce a lot of burden on the imperial court, as long as there is no law prohibiting it, let the master follow the order to do this." But why... he is so strict on private equity railways. What the old man is worried about is that he scares away the merchants. Hey... Qi Guogong is young after all. He doesn''t know that everything is easy in this world, except for the The most difficult thing is that people are willing to pay for silver. If you pay for one tael of silver, you need to turn against each other, and if you pay for ten or a hundred taels of silver, you need to work hard. gone."


    Liu Jian then said: "But in this list, not only does the land take up more than half of the shares, but also the construction needs to be verified by the Zhen Guofu, and the engineering team used also needs to be issued by Xishan Jianye. The power is all in the hands of the Railway Bureau. Of course... there is nothing wrong with this, but the old man is worried, worried that merchants will be scared away."


    He paused, thought for a long time, and then continued: "People haven''t paid the money yet, that''s it. What ugly things are there, can''t we wait until they have paid the money?"


    Ouyang Zhi: "..."


    Wang Shouren said with a calm face: "Liu Gong, what the teacher did, as a disciple, don''t dare to speak rashly. If you think about it, he must have his own thoughts."


    Liu Jian was convinced, Ouyang Zhi didn''t say a word, Wang Shouren didn''t say his father''s name in one sentence, and he pushed back without saying a word about his teacher.


    Looking at the two senior brothers, Liu Jian sighed, realizing that it was nothing to invite them here.


    Liu Jian had a good temper, he didn''t say anything, but waved his hands and said: "Come on, let''s go, this is a matter supervised by the teacher, and the old man will not ask."


    ¡­


    Today, Wang Bushi was on duty, so he went straight back to his mansion.


    Now Beijing is talking about building the railway.


    A large number of people gathered in the capital, coupled with the cheapness of printed materials, the channels of communication began to become diverse, so whenever something hotly discussed, it was like overwhelming the sea.


    Wang Bushi was on duty at Hanlin with peace of mind, and he hardly asked about foreign affairs, only returning to the mansion. At this time, Deng Jian came.


    Deng Jian is wearing the latest Confucian fir, although he is not a scholar, but he loves this style, coupled with his big gold chain, and his gold-threaded sunglasses, and wearing a hat inlaid with precious jade , appearing extraordinarily spiritual.


    "My lord, the railway notice has been published."


    "Oh?" Wang Bushi said excitedly, "Bring it."


    Deng Jian hurriedly took the copied list and handed it to Wang Bushi, who looked at it carefully.


    Wang Bushi is somewhat taboo about building railways. He knows very well that the railway is of great importance. Now the court needs money, but once the railway is completed, will it be possible to use this national weapon in the hands of merchants in the future?


    Because of this, he appears more cautious than others.


    But when he looked down at the announcement and saw the many restrictions on construction, operation, and profit distribution, he was stunned, and then his eyebrows sank, and he murmured: "There is a bottom, there is a bottom, now When you have a bottom line, go...to raise a sum of money, as much as you can raise, this railway is still profitable, and the most important thing is to be safe..."


    Deng Jian was on the side, heard Wang Bushi''s words clearly, and looked at Wang Bushi sympathetically: "Master, people outside say that there are too many rules here, I''m afraid it may not be a good deal."


    Glancing at Deng Jian, Wang Bushi was calm and relaxed: "This is the opinion of ordinary people. If you follow ordinary people''s thinking, let alone earning money, you won''t even be able to eat ashes. You have been following the old man for many years. , don''t you have any vision?"


    He paused for a moment, and seemed to think that although Deng Jian ate a lot of food, he was more mature than before, so he said: "The most feared thing about business is that there are no rules, especially when it involves big things like building railways and paying money. If you are willing to agree to everything, then you must be careful in this transaction, because once the matter becomes serious in the future, the imperial court will never allow merchants to control the state. The more rules, it shows that the imperial court sincerely hopes to cooperate with merchants and hope that each other Mutual benefit can be achieved, what is this, this is sincerity!"


    "In this way, although the power of management is entirely in the hands of the imperial court, to a certain extent, it means that we and the imperial court have become one and share weal and woe. This not only makes us feel at ease, but also allows the imperial court... Pay a penny, and build a railway to get sweetness."


    "With this sweetness, the imperial court will definitely not kill chickens to keep warm, but will try their best to maintain a profit margin for us. Do you know why?"


    Deng Jian half understood what he heard, shaking his head and nodding again.


    Wang Bushi smiled and said: "Because...thinking from the side of the court, since the merchants can''t shake the country, the merchants have invested so much money, and they want to make a profit. If they don''t benefit everyone, who will invest more money in the future?" More money to build more railroads."


    "At the beginning, I was still worried, so I didn''t want to touch the railway business, but now... I feel completely relieved, because this investment is a model for the Xishan Bank and the Zhenguo Mansion. The more restrictions there are, The more it shows that the Zhenguo Mansion has put a lot of thought into it. People who are worth as much as the old man can''t invest all of their money in the mansion and the stock market. If the old man dies in the future, it is useless for them to hold gold and silver mountains. Putting this silver into the railway, the current profit of the railway is certainly far inferior to that of mansions and stocks, but this transaction is a hundred-year plan. It is for the planning of future generations. Deng Jian, you have followed this old man for so many years. The old man has said all the truth. Let¡¯s see how much you can transfer. This old man is from Wuchang, so he wants to raise funds to build a road to Wuchang. railway."


    As he spoke, he stood up as if he had made up his mind, and said resolutely: "Raise funds and use all your strength!"


    Deng Jian didn''t say anything, just nodded obediently: "Oh."


    ¡­


    While small merchants and ordinary people were still in doubt, quite a few big commercial firms took the lead in taking action.


    So the plans for the construction of the railway were sent to the Zhen Guo Mansion one by one, waiting for the Zhen Guo Mansion to verify.


    The town government also sent countless prospecting personnel to determine the feasibility of the plan and the approximate cost.


    These big firms probably have the same thoughts as Wang Bushi.


    Eggs can¡¯t be put in one basket. The bigger the business, the more they don¡¯t want to be opportunistic and pursue those high-return and high-risk transactions, but strive for stability.


    All proposal submissions are not as simple as submitting a random proposal, but require a deposit, and the amount of the deposit is huge, so... Merchants are just ready to raise funds in the early stage.


    Fang Jifan received more than 70 proposals like this.


    Strange to say, Fang Jifan compared the plan and looked at the hometowns of these big merchants, but found that they were more inclined to build the railway to their hometowns.


    The ancient people''s love for their hometown can be seen.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help feeling emotional: "Looking up at the bright moon, looking down at my hometown... Oh, where is my hometown?"


    Wang Jinyuan, who was standing aside, blinked and looked at the young master, he was also a little confused.


    This...is a little unknown. The Fang family followed Emperor Taizu Gao to raise troops, and then guarded Beiping, and then...followed Yan Wang Jingnan.


    Have stayed in Nanjing and the capital, there seems to be rumors that the Fang family may be from Jiangxi...


    Of course...this matter...no one cares about it anymore. Everyone knows that the Fang family originally came from the Nanhebo Mansion in the capital. Others, except for Fang Jinglong, no one cares about it.


    Fang Jifan said: "I heard from my father that the Fang family was originally from Yichun, Jiangxi. Oh, so I still have so many fellow villagers? Maybe... the old cousins ??in Jiangxi are still five hundred years old with Fang Jifan. It was a family years ago."


    Wang Jinyuan shuddered violently, and immediately began to search in his head for a few friends of the Jiangxi chief envoy he knew.


    Fang Jifan held these pieces of proposals in his hand, but fortunately he did not continue to pursue the question just now, but got down to business: "This time, more than 70 railways, large and small, will be built. Let¡¯s review all the qualifications carefully, and don¡¯t allow people to come in. Besides, we must quickly explore. With these scattered branch lines as a supplement, the progress of this railway will not take long. Much faster."


    Wang Jinyuan raised his thumb immediately: "The young master built seventy railways for the imperial court without spending a penny, and the disciples of Yi Yin and Zhong Hui can''t compare with the young master."


    Fang Jifan waved his hand: "Get out, you amateur bastard."


    Wang Jinyuan felt relieved and wanted to get out, so he ran away.


    Fang Jifan hurriedly collected all these proposals, and then rushed directly to the cabinet.


    Although he is now a cabinet scholar, Fang Jifan has not come to the cabinet many times. It is difficult to get the cabinet today, so he went to meet Liu Jian first.


    Liu Jian looked Fang Jifan up and down, and said in his mouth: "I heard that the Duke of Zhen has been so busy recently that his feet don''t touch the ground. Is there such a thing?"


    "Yes." Fang Jifan heaved a sigh of relief: "For the sake of the emperor, I, a courtier, have broken my heart. It''s not because of business promotion. Fortunately, it''s all done. Please take a look at Mr. Liu."


    Liu Jian looked suspicious, and took a stack of reports.


    He looked down, his expression changed suddenly, and he couldn''t help shaking.


    More than seventy?


    All over the north and south of the river...


    These merchants are really weird. This is giving money on the pole.


    ...


    Ask for a monthly pass.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1733： Close the country

    Chapter 1733 Closing the country


    Liu Jian was surprised: "These...all have eyebrows?"


    "Of course...you don''t have to worry about the money. All they repair are branch lines. Although the cost is not small, these big commercial houses still have the ability to raise funds. Now set the rules, and then, everyone Follow the rules, the preliminary verification, prospecting, budget, and start of construction... it won''t be long, Mr. Liu, this is the first batch, and in the future... maybe there will be a second batch."


    I was very worried before, but I didn''t expect a big surprise to come. Liu Jian was very happy, and he couldn''t help but nodded with his beard: "Okay, okay, okay, so, it''s reassuring, Qi Guogong... No, Zhen Guogong really let me do things. Don''t worry."


    Fang Jifan is still not used to the name of Lord Zhen, and today he became very humble: "Mr. Liu must never say that, Lord Zhen is just a joke of His Majesty, and it can''t be true."


    Liu Jian thought to himself, when you are also afraid, he actually smiled and said: "I heard that Your Majesty still wants to make Zhen Guogong the King of Yan?"


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    This is the rhythm of talking to death!


    "Farewell." Fang Jifan bowed, turned and left.


    Now that he is in the palace, there is no reason why he should not see Zhu Houzhao. Unexpectedly, Zhu Houzhao went to the back garden.


    Fang Jifan was led by Liu Jin to a garden. He saw Zhu Houzhao riding a horse, dressed in military uniform, holding a bow and arrow.


    Zhu Houzhao walked around the tree trunk, shot a pot of arrows, sweating profusely all over his body, and then rode slowly to Fang Jifan, and turned over.


    He handed the horse to Liu Jin, and said: "It''s a pity that such a good player can''t go to the battlefield to bend his bow and drink blood. Lao Fang, what are you thinking?"


    Fang Jifan said: "I dare not say anything."


    "Say it." Zhu Houzhao said cheerfully, "I forgive you for your innocence."


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty''s riding and shooting has improved a lot, and it is almost comparable to Wang Bo''an, my disciple."


    Zhu Houzhao''s face immediately fell down, his mouth twitched, and then he laughed loudly: "I may not be inferior to him, he is older than me, and he has practiced more than me. I am the Son of Heaven, how can I be like him? So much leisure and elegance to practice riding and shooting. Well, don''t talk about him, how is the railway?"


    "The minister is here to announce the good news." Fang Jifan said firmly: "The merchants are very enthusiastic. These days alone, there are more than 70 railways to be built."


    "How many of them were repaired at Chenjiazhuang..."


    Zhu Houzhao never seems to forget his Chenjiazhuang.


    Fang Jifan smiled: "Your Majesty, this... I didn''t look carefully."


    Zhu Houzhao said with emotion: "I borrowed money to buy these lands. So far, although the capital has come back, I have never known what the huge profits are like. Lao Fang, I have so many lands in my hands. I''m not reconciled. I''ve been thinking about it, or I should build a new palace."


    This guy is still thinking about this.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help saying: "Your Majesty, if you build a new palace again, the effect will not be as good as before. In this world, the person who eats the first crab can make huge profits, but those who follow behind can only eat leftovers." Zhi, so... Do the calculations, the cost of the new palace is not low. The value increase of the land may not meet expectations, so the benefits are limited."


    "Really?" Zhu Houzhao said depressedly, and had to give up the idea.


    He walked back and forth with his hands behind his back: "I just want to taste what it''s like to make huge profits."


    Fang Jifan stared at Zhu Houzhao, and suddenly said: "Your Majesty really want to try it?"


    "think."


    "I have an idea." Fang Jifan said calmly: "It''s just that this idea needs to be implemented, but it needs a will from His Majesty."


    "It''s just a will?" Zhu Houzhao''s eyes lit up.


    Fang Jifan said: "It is... a decree. Your Majesty has granted the Duke of Zhen to the minister, but the Duke of the Town does not even have a piece of land. It is really unreasonable. Please, Your Majesty, grant the land of Chenjiazhuang five miles."


    "This is my land, I bought it with money." Zhu Houzhao was about to jump up.


    Fang Jifan said: "But the surrounding area is dozens of miles away, isn''t it all your Majesty''s land? I only need five miles, and within five miles, it is my feudal country. The rest of the land, I can guarantee that your majesty''s land price can be paid for." A hundred times, a thousand times."


    Hundred times¡­Thousand times¡­


    Zhu Houzhao was taken aback.


    Too cruel.


    Isn¡¯t this more powerful than when the Daming Palace was built?


    But the problem is that at the beginning...the Daming Palace was built, but it cost a lot of money, and I don''t even know how many arrangements were made, and even the cabinet and the six ministries were moved here... This old man...


    "Five miles away?" Zhu Houzhao held his chin, looking thoughtful.


    Daming, there is really no precedent for this capital, the land under the emperor''s feet, to be feudalized by people.


    But this is nothing to Zhu Houzhao.


    His vision is very long-term, and he doesn''t care about this little land.


    Besides, Lao Fang is his sister-in-law, even a brother.


    He was puzzled, how did the old Fang do it without building a new palace and increasing the land price so much?


    So Zhu Houzhao put his hands behind his back, looked at Fang Jifan and said, "Whether it is a hundred times or a thousand times, you can tell me clearly."


    "Then, three hundred times." Fang Jifan stretched out his fingers calmly and gestured.


    Zhu Houzhao gasped: "Rebuild the railway?"


    Fang Jifan shook his head.


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Xiu Opera Hall, Xiu Xuetang?"


    Fang Jifan continued to shake his head.


    It seems that all the means that Zhu Houzhao can think of have been exhausted, and Zhu Houzhao can''t imagine how to have such a huge benefit.


    Immediately, he gritted his teeth and said: "A radius of five miles is too little. Ciqing''s house has a radius of ten miles. The land around here is in my hands, and I don''t worry about it. If you can''t do it, then you are in trouble, your sister Fang Xiaofan... I like it, so I use her to make amends..."


    Fang Jifan''s eyes widened, about to explode.


    But Zhu Houzhao continued: "When the time comes, let her go to the East Palace and be my daughter-in-law."


    Fang Jifan wiped his sweat and let out a long breath.


    Zhu Zaimo is now the prince. Fang Jifan has always liked this child. Although his sister married the prince, it seems that he is a bit shorter, but at least... this is not a bad marriage.


    Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help saying: "Old Fang, what are you doing to wipe your sweat?"


    Fang Jifan said casually: "I thought..."


    Zhu Houzhao suddenly understood.


    "Bah!" Zhu Houzhao spat at Fang Jifan, and said righteously, "You dirty-minded bastard!"


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    Zhu Houzhao is a person who does what he says.


    He really wanted to know what method Fang Jifan would use to increase the price by three hundred times.


    This number is simply a fantasy.


    Soon, a decree came down, and it was still the central decree, without going through the cabinet and the ministry. When everyone responded, everyone was dumbfounded.


    His Majesty actually created a feudal country in Gyeonggi.


    Although it is only ten miles away, in this capital, it can be regarded as the level of Wanhuhou.


    It''s a pity... You have no jokes, and it''s too late to stop it.


    Fang Jifan got the will, but he was in high spirits.


    He really needs these ten miles.


    Since he dared to promise His Majesty a profit of three hundred times, then...with these ten miles of land, the Fang family is almost rich enough to rival a country.


    My father and son are both in Gold Island, and Fang Jifan is in Daming, belonging to the "naked" Duke. Thinking that so many relatives of the Fang family have been sent to cultivate there, but he doesn''t know how the life will be and whether there is any danger, so Fang Jifan Difficulty sleeping and eating.


    What he can do is to continuously send part of the wealth of the Fang family to speed up the development of the entire Fang family on the Golden Continent.


    This is not only for the whole of Daming, but of course, it can also be said to be for the self-interest of the Fang family.


    Holding the imperial decree in his hand, Fang Jifan was calm and relaxed, Wang Jinyuan hurriedly stepped forward: "Master, congratulations..."


    "Congratulations, what does it have to do with you, His Majesty gave me Fang Jifan''s land."


    Wang Jinyuan knew that the young master had such a temper, so he didn''t find it strange at all, and nodded quickly: "Yes, yes."


    Fang Jifan immediately said: "Immediately call a group of people from the Engineering Academy to select a group of backbones. I want to discuss some matters with them personally."


    Wang Jinyuan responded quickly again.


    Master Grandmaster summoned, this engineering academy has already geared up for it, but unfortunately, there are not many people who are qualified to go, no more than dozens of people.


    They arrived at Zhen Guo Mansion excitedly, and when they saw Fang Jifan, some couldn''t help but burst into tears. This is the rumored master, alive and kicking.


    Everyone bowed down and saluted.


    But Fang Jifan was sitting at the desk, his eyes were a little red, and there was a stack of hand-painted drawings on the copy.


    Obviously, the master worked hard day and night, and yesterday he spent another night full of daily affairs.


    The ancestors learned from the past and the present, and they are still like this, which is really embarrassing.


    Fang Jifan ordered one of them: "Come, come, come, dog...boy, what''s your name?"


    "Student...student..." The man prostrated himself on the ground and said excitedly, "Master, student Li Tian..."


    "This name is not good, Li Jifan is more pleasant to the ear, come, come, come, you all come here, first look at these drawings."


    Everyone was even more excited, this is the picture drawn by the master himself.


    So, all of them went to the copybook with excitement, but when they saw it, they were stunned.


    This... what kind of engineering drawing is it? It''s so sloppy, it''s not neat, and there''s no data. How can it look like a child''s level?


    No, definitely not, who is the master, he must have had some intentions in drawing like this, could it be... This is not an engineering drawing, but a drawing by Franz? No, no, landscape painting... It''s not right, it''s amazing, it''s amazing, Shigong must have established a school again, and has new attainments in painting, could it be... What kind of new painting is this...


    Fang Jifan said seriously at this time: "Come on, how about my engineering drawing?"


    "..."


    ¡­


    Recommend two books.


    One book is "Let''s Run for Your Life, Author Jun"


    The other book is "Outstanding Youth of Ming Dynasty"


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1734： major project

    Chapter 1734 Major Project


    Ok¡­


    Li Tian and others accepted the random thoughts just now.


    But anyway, just treat it as a sketch.


    After all, the master has a lot of opportunities every day, so it is impossible to spend too much time making the serious engineering drawings.


    Ok¡­


    It must be like this.


    Then everyone''s eyes fell on these sketches again, their expressions were focused, but just this look... suddenly became interested.


    This drawing... is obviously extraordinary. To some extent, this is a brand new field for Li Tian and others.


    Of course, for the staff of the School of Engineering, after the construction of the new city and the construction of the railway, they have explored a lot of experience, especially the emergence of structural mechanics and concrete. In the construction of the new city, many people Can show their talents.


    Experience is accumulated step by step.


    But now...the blueprint provided by the master, when they finally understand it, they are all gearing up one by one.


    Li Tian is very clear that whether it can be done is secondary, and whether new knowledge is needed is also secondary.


    What is needed most in engineering is money, and as long as Party A is willing to invest money, they can explore anything.


    I invested money to build such a thing...but I don¡¯t know how much knowledge can be accumulated from it, and I don¡¯t know how many papers this knowledge can be transformed into.


    Li Tian is still a step away from becoming an academician, but he is still a long way from stepping into the field of academician. After all, what he lacks is such a large-scale project.


    Li Tian stared at the blueprint, his mind began to work rapidly, how to strengthen the structure, how to design, under such circumstances, whether the huge stress will lead to collapse.


    "Master...this is..." Li Tian was puzzled.


    Fang Jifan looked at these guys, and said three words very concisely: "Build it!"


    Li Tian and the others gasped immediately, and couldn''t help but said, "I''m afraid...it will cost a lot."


    They are all people with real talents and real learning. Although they only saw a simple sketch, they can immediately see that this is not a simple thing.


    Fang Jifan said with a cold face: "One million taels of silver was invested in the first phase, and there will be a follow-up...the second phase, the third phase..."


    Fang Jifan hates people talking about money with him the most, talking about money is insulting him!


    Is Fang Jifan a person short of money?


    Li Tian and the others have already started to see stars in their eyes, what the hell... the big hand, this is good, there is really too much room for display here.


    Li Tiansheng was afraid that his master would not believe his talent, so he immediately said: "Master, if this kind of building is made of concrete or bricks, it is absolutely impossible, and it will definitely collapse. The students thought about it. When the students built a building When I was in the theatre, I used a construction method, but it was feasible, of course...how about the details, but it still needs to be redesigned.¡±


    "What method?" Fang Jifan asked with great interest.


    Li Tian immediately replied: "Steel structure."


    Fang Jifan nodded, quite satisfied: "In short, come up with the plan immediately to ensure that there will be no mistakes. You don''t need to worry about the budget. This project, Li Tian, ??give it a try. I am very optimistic about you."


    After Li Tian heard this, his body trembled. Master...how could he think so highly of him?


    There is actually a reason why Fang Jifan chose Li Tian.


    Most of the students of the first batch of engineering colleges now have high status in the engineering field, and some have even become academicians. They are now more inclined to theoretical research, and the new generation of outstanding people, this Li Tian, ??presided over the There are quite a few projects, and he presided over the completion of the first steel structure theater. Although many academicians of the older generation assisted, but with these experiences, choosing this guy... will not make any mistakes.


    Li Tian was so excited that tears filled his eyes, he hastily bowed down and said, "Master...student...student has nothing to repay..."


    Fang Jifan didn''t intend to talk to them anymore, and waved his hand: "Now you can''t waste your time here, hurry up, make a draft first, and then ask your mentors and uncles for advice, and pull up a team. , if something goes wrong, I can''t spare you."


    "Yes, yes." Li Tian was extremely excited.


    Although he is in charge of the entire design and engineering, such a large-scale project must involve the entire engineering institute, and he...is the core of this project!


    Fang Jifan sent these people away, heaved a sigh of relief, quickly collected the sketches, threw them directly into the charcoal fire, and burned them clean.


    Wang Jinyuan stayed on the side, watching the young master burn the sketch, he couldn''t help saying with a painful face: "Master, this... this... What a pity to burn it, the young master just showed them, if they can''t remember the young master''s sketch, But what to do, why...don''t let them take it away?"


    Fang Jifan said righteously: "Who am I? It''s not that I, Fang Jifan, are not humble, but to be honest, I, Fang Jifan, are famous all over the world. If these **** take away the sketch, they will treat it as a family heirloom. , Thousands of years later, these bastards, these bastards, may show these sketches for exhibition, exhibition, do you understand? I want to keep a low profile and be humble. Don''t show them."


    Wang Jinyuan''s expression suddenly relaxed, and he raised his thumb in admiration and said: "The young master is really different from those dogs."


    Fang Jifan sat down, but he ordered: "You have to pay attention to the project. They have a budget, how much they want, and how much they allocate. This project...is not easy to build...Besides, Xishan Iron Industry, build more Iron workshops, steel is needed everywhere now, so there is no shortage of supply."


    Wang Jinyuan said: "In recent years, new cities have been built and railways have been built. The iron and steel workshops seem to be blooming everywhere. Iron mines are being explored everywhere. The ores brought in are piled up like mountains. Many railways are now Build a steel workshop directly on the site where it was built, recruit a group of old craftsmen and recruit a group of apprentices, and then start the construction of the kiln. Over the years, Xishan Iron Industry has built a steel workshop with an annual output of more than 100,000 tons. But still... the supply is still in short supply. In fact, there is no need for the young master to order. The villain has already planned several workshops. As for iron ore, he has also explored a lot. The root of the problem is still in transportation. Of course...in fact, as long as there is demand, it will be shipped. Iron mines are profitable, so there is no need to worry about these, some people will try their best to solve them.¡±


    Speaking of this, Wang Jinyuan can be said to be very precious.


    He is the big steward of the Fang family, and the Fang family has a lot of property layout. He needs to keep all these data in his heart. After all, his young master is very moody. God knows when the young master will ask. If he can''t answer, he will be beaten. Broken leg.


    Fortunately, the young master has a good temper today...


    A moment later, Fang Jifan walked away humming a tune with his hands behind his back.


    Wang Jinyuan heaved a sigh of relief again.


    ¡­


    Baoding Prefecture.


    The railway here can directly connect to the capital.


    Thus, this Baoding has also become a thoroughfare. Coupled with the continuous deepening of the New Deal, this Baoding has the appearance of a big city outside the capital.


    This station in Baoding is always the busiest.


    Countless people came from the capital, and countless people went to the capital.


    So much so that the steam locomotives that depart every time still cannot supply such a huge flow of people. Ordinary people can''t buy tickets at all, so they have to stand. It was stuffy in the carriage, so the door of the carriage was open, and the steam locomotive rumbled away, and there were countless people hanging in front of the door in the carriage.


    The staff at the station noticed two wretched people who took the bus back and forth every day, maybe three or four times a day. They may get off at the capital and come back by car, or they may stop at a stop on the way, and when they see them next time, they will arrive at Baoding Station alive and kicking.


    These two guys, dressed in old clothes, looked dusty and dusty. They hid hard steamed cakes next to their bodies, and each held two gourds to make teapots.


    Because hot water is provided free of charge at the station, as long as these two guys are at the station, before the train leaves, they will always appear at the place where the hot water is supplied, and fill the gourd with hot water as soon as possible, until the gourd is filled. The water in the bottle overflowed and burned their hands grabbing the gourd, so they grinned and made painful noises, and then carefully stuffed the gourd.


    The reason why the staff at the station attracted their attention was because of their gourds... they were so huge, they were like two small water tanks behind their backs.


    Before boarding the car every day, they would record the departure time with bamboo chips, and even observe the flow of people. When boarding the car, they would actually take out a pocket watch in the crowd.


    It should be noted that this pocket watch is a luxury item among luxury goods in today''s world. Ordinary people don''t see it at all, and the price is so high that it''s staggering, but...they actually have it on them.


    Every time they stopped at a station, they took out their pocket watches and recorded them carefully.


    Record when the car starts.


    The bamboo pieces are always densely packed.


    Just like that, more than a month has passed.


    They just disappeared.


    And then... At another station leading to Tianjinwei, they appeared again. They came early every morning, like generals inspecting the station, they appeared at the water supply outlet immediately.


    Some people even discovered that these two guys poured some rice into it after filling it with hot water. Next time... they found that the rice was cooked after soaking in hot water for several hours. They poured it out of the gourd, It''s no longer water, but hot porridge.


    "Write it down, write it down... this train... it''s a moment to stop halfway... remember it?"


    "Remember it, bro."


    The person called brother must be Zhang Heling. Zhang Heling took out the timetable from the station, compared it, and then squinted his eyes and said: "This group of dogs, this trip, I''m afraid it will be late again. Hey..."


    Zhang Heling sighed!


    ¡­


    Thanks to Ma Jianyuan for becoming the new leader of this book, and I would like to express my 120,000 thanks here.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1735： Your Majesty is busy with everything

    Chapter 1735 Your Majesty manages every day


    Zhang Heling''s mind is full of data.


    When will the train depart from Baoding Station, which place is most likely to cause delays, how long will the steam locomotive wait for when the train meets...


    Starting to go out, if there is too much delay in the middle, it will be a waste.


    This group of **** is wasting people''s fat and people''s anointing.


    Zhang Heling is full of resentment every day.


    The scheduling of this vehicle is simply a mess.


    The setting of station platforms is also unreasonable in many places.


    There should be more inns and carriage houses near the station. People are more willing to travel by train if there are more of these.


    Otherwise, a large number of people are crowded together, unable to evacuate when evacuating, and obstructing each other when entering the station, which makes many people daunting.


    "Brother, are you hungry? I still have porridge in my gourd."


    Zhang Heling waved his hand: "You eat by yourself."


    "Oh." Zhang Yanling happily opened the gourd, and slurped the porridge into the mouth of the gourd.


    Zhang Heling suddenly said: "By the way...can you set up a switch so...so that the steam locomotives can meet each other so that they don''t have to wait for each other."


    "Switch? Isn''t this railway a line?"


    "You pig''s head, you know you''ve eaten it." Zhang Heling raised his hand and wanted to hit it.


    Zhang Yanling immediately shrank his neck.


    Zhang Heling hated the lack of iron and said: "A switch that can be moved, if the car goes this way, it will turn to this side, if it wants to go that way, it will turn to the other side, without interfering with each other... Let me think about it... Let me think about it... write it down first, and then go back and talk about it. And the timetable of this steam locomotive, many places are not reasonable. And... the station... the platform of the station... and..."


    He muttered to himself and wrote down one by one.


    "When I return to Beijing in a few days, sister''s birthday is coming, so I just went to find that **** Fang Jifan, and asked him to settle these matters for us. This **** only knows how to instigate the emperor to ask for our money, oops... I feel angina again..."


    Zhang Heling clutched his heart.


    Zhang Yanling finally forgot to eat, quickly put down the gourd, and gently rubbed Zhang Heling: "Don''t think about those unhappy things, brother, the matter is over."


    Hoo...


    Zhang Heling breathed a sigh of relief: "Also...the most important thing is that the waste is extremely serious at various stations, and even some station personnel actually steal and sell coal, and some people cooperate to carry goods. What is this? Use that In the words of Fang Gou, this is our wool. Little things add up, and water drips away. One o''clock today, one o''clock tomorrow, if it goes on for a long time, it will mean that rats have entered our Zhang family, and these dogs are stealing. Where are the belongings of our Zhang family!"


    Zhang Yanling said nervously: "Don''t be excited, don''t be excited, there is always a way, bro, don''t be angry anymore, last time because of anger, I passed out and wasted dozens of money to buy medicine."


    Zhang Heling was startled for a moment, then took a deep breath, with a smile on the corner of his mouth: "Don''t be angry, be happy."


    ...


    The engineering institute has started to get busy, and almost all the engineering personnel are staring at this big project.


    It''s not just because of the huge capital investment, but because this project is extremely challenging.


    There are many problems that need to be solved urgently.


    The more difficult it is, it means that many new ideas may be proposed, and it also means that many people can take advantage of this opportunity and benefit a lot from it.


    Li Tian has already pulled up a team.


    Immediately, he made a plan and handed it over to his mentor, who then discussed with other academicians of the Academy of Engineering, discussing the possibility with each other.


    If in the past, everyone saw the proposed plan and the structural drawings, they would have to slap the table and yell at them. This is a **** proposed by a dog who doesn''t understand engineering. Fortunately... this time, these fiery academicians, Surprisingly, they showed their due qualities and restrained their emotions. All the discussions were carried out in a harmonious atmosphere. Even if there were some criticisms, most of them only involved the level of structural details.


    After all...it was Lord Zhen Guo who proposed this general plan.


    Soon... the preliminary demonstration work is coming to an end, and the large-scale civil engineering... is ready to start.


    Li Tian mobilized all elite soldiers and generals, even ordinary craftsmen, in the engineering world, they are second to none.


    In addition, it is to coordinate with various workshops and try our best to manufacture the steel required for various steel structures.


    Among them, the biggest technical difficulty lies in the welding skills.


    How to connect steel structures stably is the most important problem to be solved.


    Fortunately... at this time, the forging and welding process has already matured. After the blacksmiths first heat the steel joints, they use hammers to forge while the steel is soft, which can achieve the effect of welding.


    So, people tried to use higher temperature for welding, and the more practical way was for the blacksmiths to go to battle in person, first fasten with screws, and then weld.


    No matter what kind of wild way, although such an approach is a waste of manpower, but Li Tian has money, so he doesn''t worry about not having manpower.


    The entire Chenjiazhuang has moved a mountain of materials at this time, and the foundation has also begun to be built.


    Fang Jifan seemed a little dissatisfied with their progress, but this was the first time, so he didn''t scold them.


    In a few days, it will be the birthday of Empress Dowager Zhang.


    Such things should be left to Zhu Xiurong to take care of, and the Fang family must prepare generous gifts.


    It was Zhu Houzhao who called Liu Jin anxiously, which roughly explained that Queen Mother Zhang had been in a depressed mood. As his son, Zhu Houzhao wanted to go on stage in person and sing a play for Queen Mother Zhang, and asked Fang Jifan if there was any new play here.


    "Singing again." Fang Jifan looked speechless.


    The entertainment these days is so monotonous that Fang Jifan can''t get any more energy out of it.


    Liu Jin said: "This is your majesty''s filial piety. The queen mother is not interested in anything else, but loves to listen to operas. Isn''t this to please the queen mother? The theater troupe has already been invited, and they are all the best in Beijing, but your majesty I hope to appear on the stage in person, godfather, take a look, is there any..."


    Fang Jifan stroked his forehead in frustration: "Well...there are so many dramas in this world, what do you want me to do?"


    He brought a mission today, Liu Jin was very patient, and said with a smile: "Your Majesty is a person who seeks new things, and he can''t stand old things the most. He doesn''t like any of those plays."


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help but said silently: This Zhu Houzhao is considered a god. The ancients were all conservative and conservative, but he, as an emperor, likes to be fresh and fresh. Fortunately, he is not an artist. While adhering to classicism, he has already pursued romanticism. Such a guy, now...is going to be burned on the stake.


    But Fang Jifan, how could he compose any operas? At the beginning, he probably thought of stories like the case of guillotine beauty and asked people to write them.


    Now in a moment of urgency, I can''t think of anything, but Zhu Houzhao is pressing hard, it seems that Fang Jifan is the most trustworthy, and it is really impossible to leave Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan was very helpless, and finally smiled wryly: "Can this... this... be a little more exciting?"


    Liu Jin was taken aback: "What?"


    "Exciting."


    Liu Jin was dumbfounded for a long time before hesitatingly said: "It can''t be the kind of undressing..."


    Liu Jin is not bold enough to ask such a question, but he knows that the godfather can do anything.


    Fang Jifan was not happy, and said with a stern face: "You dirty dog, you can only think of messy things. What I''m talking about is...compared with ordinary operas, it''s quite different."


    Liu Jin was finally happy, rolled his eyes, and said cheerfully: "Yes, yes, yes, your majesty said, I want this, I want this..."


    Fang Jifan said: "Then I can teach you, don''t blame me then."


    Liu Jin said flatteringly: "Don''t dare, don''t dare, whatever you do is right."


    Fang Jifan was not polite, but he put his heart into teaching Liu Jin for a long time, but Liu Jin was dizzy and couldn''t remember it. Finally, he put away the libretto written by Fang Jifan, with a hesitant face: "This... this..."


    "What is this?" Fang Jifan stared: "If you have something to say, I am a reasonable person."


    "No, no, it''s nothing, it''s nothing." Liu Jin hastily said with great desire to survive: "God, you should rest well, and grandson will return to the palace to return to life. I heard from the palace that the **** has gotten a little angry these days. Usually eat more lightly, my god, my grandson is gone."


    Looking at the back of Liu Jin leaving in a hurry, Fang Jifan touched his nose, and he suddenly regretted it a little, er... Will His Majesty come to settle accounts with him?


    After a few days...


    Fang Jifan and Zhu Xiurong put on court clothes and entered the palace together.


    Today is the Empress Dowager''s birthday. As a junior, it is natural to go to pay homage to her birthday.


    Straight into the palace garden, to Kunning Palace.


    Early in the morning, Empress Dowager Zhang went to pay homage to the Empress Dowager, and then she and the Empress Dowager moved to Kunning Palace.


    The wives have already arrived, all of them beautifully dressed.


    Fang Jifan and Zhu Xiurong went to salute, but Zhu Houzhao was nowhere to be seen.


    The Empress Dowager Zhang said: "Your Majesty has always been haunted these days. I haven''t been to Kunning Palace for many days. It''s the same today. It''s really outrageous."


    Fang Jifan laughed dryly and said, "Your Majesty is taking care of everything. At this time, I think he should be acting in charge of state affairs. Your Majesty, it''s not easy to be an emperor..."


    Empress Dowager Zhang said: "But I have heard people come to complain, saying that it is His Majesty, and I don''t know how many days have not been in court. You are a cabinet scholar, and you don''t know about this?"


    "This..." Fang Jifan shrugged: "My son, my son..."


    Empress Dowager Zhang waved her hand and said: "The emperor made a mistake, how can I blame you? If there is a mistake, it is also my fault. I gave birth to him. Don''t be afraid, I can''t blame you." on the head."


    While talking, a **** came in a hurry: "Your Majesty, Your Majesty has set up a stage outside, please go and listen to the play."


    ¡­


    May I ask for a monthly pass?


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1736： Eight Immortals pay birthday respects

    Chapter 1736 The Eight Immortals Bow to Birthday


    Although they were surprised, Empress Dowager Zhang and others still stood up and led Fang Jifan and a group of wives out of the palace.


    Outside the hall, a high platform was indeed set up.


    The lower shed was also prepared, the old lady, the empress dowager, the empress dowager Zhang and others were seated, with Fang Shi and Zhu Xiurong serving on the left and right.


    Fang Jifan wanted to hide aside, but Empress Dowager Zhang had sharp eyes and smiled, "Where is Jifan going?"


    Fang Jifan had no choice but to stop and smiled awkwardly.


    Immediately afterwards, the good show came on stage.


    First, a group of actors came on stage and sang a section of "Eight Immortals Blessing Their Birthday", and the atmosphere became active.


    Royal, the picture is a celebration.


    The old lady, the empress dowager and the empress dowager Zhang were whispering, discussing with relish which character sang better.


    Immediately afterwards, there was a bang sound... when everyone looked closely, there was an uproar.


    "The emperor...is the emperor..."


    Fang Jifan immediately covered his eyes with his hands.


    At this time, Zhu Houzhao came on stage with his head covered. Just looking at this appearance was enough to shock everyone.


    He was wearing a short jacket, sunglasses that covered half of his face, and was holding a huqin in his hand.


    Liu Jin followed cautiously, with a rope hanging around his neck, and a snare drum was tied to the rope.


    Zhu Houzhao waved towards this side: "Great-grandmother, queen mother, I am here."


    The empress dowager tried hard to open her eyes to see, but she didn''t quite recognize that this was her great-grandson.


    The expression on Empress Dowager Zhang''s face...can''t laugh or cry.


    But... After all, he is his own son, so what else?


    Empress Dowager Zhang said: "What is the emperor going to do?"


    Fang Jifan immediately said subconsciously: "Your Majesty, this has nothing to do with me."


    Empress Dowager Zhang looked at Fang Jifan suspiciously.


    Fang Jifan immediately laughed dryly: "Yeah, I don''t know what novelty the emperor has tossed up. The emperor just happens to be on your mother''s birthday... you say it''s a coincidence."


    At this time, Zhu Houzhao on the stage cleared his throat and adjusted his big sunglasses. Liu Jin put down the drum and sat cross-legged behind Zhu Houzhao.


    Zhu Houzhao began to play the huqin.


    This huqin together... No one has ever heard such a tune, and it is completely devoid of drama. The wives outside the color shed began to whisper, and some people covered their mouths and laughed lightly.


    Zhu Houzhao roared at this moment: "I used to ask endlessly, when will you come with me..."


    Singing here, Liu Jin behind him beat the drum, and at the same time, he used his unique bass to pull his throat and said: "Oh... oh... oh... oh..."


    Queen Zhang: "..."


    Zhu Houzhao sang again: "But you always laugh at me and have nothing..."


    Liu Jin continued to beat the drum: "Oh... oh... oh... oh..."


    "..."


    People were shocked.


    No one knows...what the emperor is singing.


    As for that **** Liu Jin, ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    But Zhu Houzhao¡¯s singing of Zheng Huan was out of tune in many places, and in the end, his voice became hoarse... Liu Jinke did his duty and still kept singing.


    The face of the queen mother has turned into a liver color.


    Fang Jifan blinked, he was shocked, it was just a joke at the time, he didn¡¯t expect... His Majesty really dared to come...


    Zhu Houzhao finished singing and took a deep breath.


    The wives all had embarrassment on their faces, but they immediately applauded.


    Zhu Houzhao said happily: "I never expected that I like to sing this song, and you like to listen to it so much. This is what I never expected. It''s so good. I will sing it again!"


    As a result, all the wives'' faces turned pale, and their smiles froze.


    Empress Dowager Zhang frowned and waved to Fang Jifan: "What kind of song is this?


    Fang Jifan nodded hurriedly: "Oh, oh, I''m going to invite the emperor right now."


    Fang Jifan ran over with a stride, and persuaded Zhu Houzhao to come down from the stage with good words.


    Zhu Houzhao said happily: "How about it, Lao Fang, are you surprised? Your song is good, but I have nothing. You have money like this, and I have so much rotten land in my hands. Mother''s birthday, you How much gift money do you plan to give, or give it to me in cash, I''m running out of money soon, oops... I still want to sing." He hummed a tune and sang softly: "You come with me now..."


    Behind him, Liu Jin subconsciously opened his hoarse voice: "Oh... oh... oh..."


    This time, Fang Jifan slapped him with a backhand after he only said three sentences.


    With a bang, Liu Jin''s voice finally stopped abruptly.


    Fang Jifan scolded angrily: "Oh, oh, oh, you''re so tall, oh, try saying oh again."


    Liu Jin swallowed, shivering with fright, trying to wink at Fang Jifan, implying that this is His Majesty''s intention.


    When Zhu Houzhao arrived in the colorful shed, he hurriedly bowed down, and happily kowtowed to the Empress Dowager and Empress Dowager Zhang, and said in a loud voice: "I wish my mother and queen a safe year."


    The empress dowager Zhang''s stiff complexion looked better just now.


    Zhu Houzhao then turned to the Empress Dowager and said, "Great-grandmother, does Sun Chen sing well?"


    The Empress Dowager showed a kind smile and said: "Well, well, everything the emperor sings is good."


    Zhu Houzhao looked at Empress Dowager Zhang happily again and said, "What does the Empress Dowager think?"


    Queen Zhang: "..."


    In this situation, is she going to tell the truth, or a lie?


    Zhu Houzhao sighed and said: "My son''s singing is not good. My son is self-aware. Originally, it was just a smile from my mother-in-law, but who knows that my mother doesn''t like it. It seems that this is my fault. But..."


    He shook his head: "My son finds that singing is very interesting. Hearing and roaring makes him feel better."


    The Empress Dowager Zhang said: "But you are the emperor, how can you be like this? If you spread the word, others will laugh at you."


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Today is the mother''s big day, and my son and minister don''t sing it every day."


    Empress Zhang still smiled after all, and gave him a doting look: "I accept your favor, get up, what''s next... What is it?"


    "Listening to the opera, there are two more performances in the future. Erchen ordered Shiro, the mother''s favorite, to visit the mother."


    The Empress Dowager Zhang''s face became more gentle: "Okay, okay, okay."


    Zhu Houzhao first wentssiping with Queen Mother Zhang for a while, and then took advantage of Queen Mother Zhang and others watching the play enthralled, and tiptoely dragged Fang Jifan out of the shed.


    With his hands behind his back, he swayed back and forth with Fang Jifan, saying, "Old Fang, why are you so sad?"


    Fang Jifan said sadly: "Your Majesty is like this, people outside are going to gossip again. They dare not say that His Majesty is stupid, they only say that there are treacherous ministers around His Majesty, all of which are taught by ministers."


    Zhu Houzhao''s eyes widened: "You taught it in the first place, but you don''t recognize it now?"


    Fang Jifan himself laughed: "It was just a joke with His Majesty. It was expected that His Majesty would not sing. Who knew His Majesty actually sang."


    Zhu Houzhao said cheerfully: "It''s actually very interesting. Although the words in it make me feel dizzy, they are exciting when I yell them. Not to mention these things, I heard that you started construction projects on that land , what kind of project is this?"


    "Now there is no horoscope, I dare not reveal the secret, otherwise it will not work."


    Zhu Houzhao said: "I''m looking forward to your promise day and night, but I can''t imagine how to increase the price so much..."


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty has mentioned this matter several times. You just need to rest assured, but... I still say that, this is my fiefdom, and no one cares what I do in it." no."


    Zhu Houzhao was happy: "Don''t let people listen to your words, otherwise, people will think you want to rebel. Lao Fang, to be honest, do you really want to rebel? You see, throughout the ages, who doesn''t want to rebel? My God."


    Fang Jifan endured the urge to beat Zhu Houzhao, and said earnestly: "I am outside, I can do whatever I want, no one can restrain me, as long as I don''t rebel, I''m free and easy. But your Majesty is the Son of Heaven, is it true that some ministers are happy? So many people are staring at him, from the queen mother to the officials, everyone hopes that your majesty will be the person they want to be, the emperor... what good is it? What''s more, the minister''s family has received the state''s grace, and if the minister Conscience? Of course, it doesn¡¯t matter, the most important thing is, the emperor is so wise, he knows every detail, how dare I rebel?¡±


    Zhu Houzhao patted him on the shoulder: "You and I are good brothers and good friends. Even if you rebel, I will definitely not do anything to you. If you rebel, the first thing I will think is, why did I treat you so poorly? It''s not that you have done something that displeased you, people say that if you become an emperor, you are lonely, but I am different, I would rather not be a good emperor, but also be a man of loyalty."


    Fang Jifan grinned, and this smile revealed sincerity from the inside out.


    At this moment...Liu Jin trotted over: "The empress is looking for Your Majesty and Lord Zhen Guo."


    So the two had to go back and continue listening to the play.


    After spending most of the day in the palace, Fang Jifan returned to Zhen Guo Mansion after he came out of the palace.


    Before the seat was warmed up, Wang Jinyuan came over: "Young master, Shou Ninghou came here just now, and seeing that the young master is not there, he knew that the young master went to the palace to celebrate his birthday. He said he would go later, but... stayed Here is a notebook."


    Fang Jifan nodded: "Let me see."


    Wang Jinyuan took the notebook, Fang Jifan opened it, and his scalp felt numb immediately.


    But after reading it carefully, he became interested, and couldn''t help saying: "It''s interesting, it''s interesting... Send this thing to a weekly magazine, publish it, and let people discuss it."


    Wang Jinyuan understood what the young master meant. Anything had to be published in the weekly magazine first, and then it would trigger discussions among many people. After the discussion, a new thing might appear and be finally implemented.


    Wang Jinyuan said: "One more thing..."


    "Say it."


    Wang Jinyuan said: "Before they left, they moved some things away, saying yes... saying that it was not a good thing, the young master kept it to hinder the Lord, bad luck... this is for the good of the young master... the people in the house dare not stop them."


    Fang Jifan''s gaze immediately swept away vigilantly, and then he gritted his teeth and said, "Where''s my paperweight? Where''s my ivory gold-plated squatting paperweight?"


    Wang Jinyuan swallowed and spit, his face was pale, and he dared not say a word.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1826： .Please take a leave of absence. I will return it tomorrow.

Please take a leave of absence, return tomorrow


    I feel unwell today, so please take a leave of absence and return it tomorrow.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1737： Eastern and Western Emperors

    Chapter 1737 The Two Emperors of East and West


    Fang Jifan is an emotional person.


    Could it be because of the inkstone of several thousand taels of silver, to fight desperately with that pair of dogs from the Zhang family?


    After all, they are still their relatives.


    Fang Jifan raised his eyes.


    Wang Jinyuan was scared to pee, he had no idea that his young master, who was as broad as the sea, had forgiven the Zhang family brothers, and hurriedly said: "Master, the villain will die, and the villain will not watch..."


    Fang Jifan waved his hand and changed the subject: "How about Chenzhuang?"


    "Chen Zhuang?"


    Seeing that the young master didn''t pursue it any further, Wang Jinyuan heaved a sigh of relief, and quickly said: "Now Chenzhuang is in full swing. Then Li Tian took the money and recruited tens of thousands of craftsmen. This guy... has an extraordinary ability to waste money. He The hired craftsmen are more expensive than the market price. I heard...the foundations of this Chenzhuang are much deeper than ordinary buildings. They are all made of steel, and several steel workshops specialize in supplying them. I think Li Tian is wasting our money!"


    Looking at Wang Jinyuan with a face full of pain, Fang Jifan let out a groan. He was actually... very satisfied with Li Tian who wasted money!


    As a qualified Party B, if he doesn¡¯t waste Party A¡¯s money, is he still human?


    We, Fang Jifan, don¡¯t have much money, we just have enough money.


    Seeing that Fang Jifan was indifferent, Wang Jinyuan bit the bullet and said, "Now there are many rumors outside, after all, there is such a big commotion in Chenzhuang..."


    "What rumor?" Fang Jifan was a little curious about this.


    Wang Jinyuan said cautiously: "Say yes... say yes... the young master is afraid that he wants to sell the house again, and he also said... Chenzhuang is so remote, so far away from the new city, there is nothing nearby, it is a barren land, only fools go there to buy I live in the house."


    Fang Jifan was overjoyed, and laughed loudly: "This group of bastards, my young master is so good for the country and the people, that he actually thinks that this young master only wants to sell a few buildings? A bunch of idiots, don''t pay attention to them."


    Wang Jinyuan seemed worried, and felt that some of what those people said was true. Chen Zhuang was indeed not a good location.


    Of course, the only advantage is that the place is the fiefdom of the young master, that is to say...it does not belong to the Fang family in terms of private contract, but also belongs to the Fang family at a higher level.


    Fang Jifan said again: "Don''t pay attention to these bastards."


    Wang Jinyuan nodded hurriedly: "Yes, yes, there is another matter. It is a warning from the factory guard, and it is about Osman."


    "Ottoman?" Fang Jifan was very impressed with the Ottoman''s Suleiman.


    This person...although he was young, but when he came to Beijing, Fang Jifan could feel that there was a kind of ambition in this person''s belly that was hard to see for ordinary people.


    This kind of ambition is rarely seen in ordinary people, because people''s ambition often changes according to their own situation. If a person is hungry, his ambition may be to have enough food, and when a person is full, his ambition may be to eat. His ambition is to have a great family business.


    And there is a kind of people, they are born with an ambition that surpasses ordinary people, such as Zhu Houzhao...Zhu Houzhao is the nobleman of the emperor. To become a holy king, of course, he should have the ambition of the nobleman of the emperor.


    But Zhu Houzhao is obviously more than that. His so-called dream of a sage is not following the rules. For a person like Zhu Houzhao, his dream has obviously surpassed his own identity.


    Suleiman is also such a person.


    Therefore, Fang Jifan was quite wary of Suleiman.


    Fang Jifan said calmly: "Go on."


    "The factory guards found that with the increasing exchanges between merchants, a group of merchants seemed to have been smuggling prohibited goods to Osman, including the formula for smelting steel, and some firearms, not only that, but also some Xishan medicine. Medicinal materials that are banned by the court."


    Fang Jifan frowned, and said with a sneer: "This group of people who eat inside and outside, why, smuggling these things can make a lot of money, so why don''t we in Xishan sell it ourselves?"


    Wang Jinyuan: "..."


    Fang Jifan''s face softened a little: "You continue talking."


    "The crux of the problem is that the price of these smuggling is very reasonable, and these private businessmen don''t have a big mouth."


    Fang Jifan''s complexion became more and more ugly.


    "What do they mean?"


    "I heard that Suleiman has recruited a large number of Confucian scholars in Ottoman since he dominated Confucianism, and these Confucian scholars have attached themselves to Suleiman one after another. Osman even called himself Daqin to the outside world. They compiled four books and five classics, collected Various volumes of Confucianism were scattered, and a cabinet was established, the Imperial Academy and the Metropolitan Procuratorate were established, and six ministries were established. They reorganized the army and used the governor to control the place. This Suleiman acted decisively, so that Osman and his descendants learned from each other. Chinese and Confucianism. There are even some Confucian scholars who have sneaked back into the pass and spread the benefits of Ottoman everywhere, claiming that Suleiman is a holy king like Song Renzong."


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help but sneered and said, "What kind of sage is Song Renzong?"


    "But scholars like Song Renzong." Wang Jinyuan said: "Because of this, many Confucian scholars defected to Ottoman, and some people hoped to work for Ottoman. Do you still remember the private businessmen who colluded with Japanese pirates? These private businessmen used to Most of them are protected by high-ranking families, and the current situation is the same. Some merchants, most of them have a lot to do with local gentry, so...the factory guards found out that these contraband were smuggled, and those who communicated with Ottoman wanted to come and have a relationship with these Scholars matter."


    Facing such a conclusion, Fang Jifan had nothing to say.


    "The factory guards want to ask the young master if they should immediately search and arrest people."


    "Abstaining people?" Fang Jifan shook his head: "Don''t make any moves yet, just investigate secretly. If you take people with great fanfare, it will inevitably make people uneasy. After all, such people are a minority. Wait for me to deal with them slowly."


    Wang Jinyuan couldn''t help but said: "Actually, I don''t know what these people think..."


    Fang Jifan waved his hand and said: "This matter is naturally related to the Confucian scholars who colluded with Ottoman. These people have lost power in my Ming Dynasty, so I am unwilling..."


    Fang Jifan walked back and forth a few steps with his hands behind his back, and then said: "Actually, my young master can''t imagine what they think."


    but¡­


    Fang Jifan narrowed his eyes: "Since that''s the case, release the news to the outside world and say... this Chenzhuang is related to the emperor, in order to raise military expenses for the new army, and... Chenzhuang is indeed going to sell the house, what''s the price, hehe... But Not cheap."


    Wang Jinyuan looked at Fang Jifan with puzzlement on his face: "Master, this..."


    Fang Jifan smiled confidently and said: "You just release the news, it depends on whether they take the bait."


    Wang Jinyuan nodded: "Yes."


    ¡­


    Xishan''s news came out.


    Sure enough, most people in the market look like that.


    The Fang family is going to sell their house again.


    It is said...the price is still sky-high.


    is to raise military expenses for the new army.


    Many people were discussing, most of them couldn''t help shaking their heads, Chenzhuang...it''s too remote, no amount of money is worth it. Zhen Guogong is crazy about money.


    A caravan is ready to set off. Their purpose is to go all the way west, and after arriving at Yumen Pass to rest, they will cross the border and head to Ottoman.


    There are a lot of caravans going to Ottoman. On the one hand, Ottoman is also considered wealthy, and because Ottoman crossed three continents, he controlled the passage leading to Kunlun Continent, Franji and even south to Tianzhu.


    Countless commodities arrived there, either sold on the spot, or continued to be sold in towns along the Mediterranean Sea to the Mediterranean Sea, or they could go south to Tianzhu.


    The cost of the land route is high, but the treasures of Ming Dynasty only need to go to the Mediterranean Sea or Tianzhu, and the rare goods are often available, but the profits are not small.


    What''s more, the journey from Daming to Ottoman is relatively safe. Even in Ottoman, you can communicate with the locals simply in Chinese. In Ottoman, there are a large number of Confucian scholars who can provide them with guides. This also leads to, People are willing to take this business route.


    Some Confucian scholars went to Ottoman, and were highly valued by the Ottoman emperor. Some even became officials in the frontier. Their relatives, of course, went to seek refuge one after another. And if these people have fellow villagers to organize caravans, they will naturally get a lot of convenience.


    The Silk Road on land has become the target of many commercial firms.


    In a commercial firm, the caravan that is about to depart has already made preparations. At this moment, the young owner of the firm sewed a densely packed silk cloth with many memorials on it, and then, the mighty The caravan embarked on a journey with countless news from Beijing.


    It will take several months for the caravan to arrive at Yumen Pass.


    But once they left the Yumen Pass, the person who carried the news left the caravan, rode fast horses, and galloped all the way. They knew every oasis in the desert, and in every oasis, there was a special response People, once crossing the desert, can reach the Ottoman capital all the way.


    Nowadays, the most magnificent building in the Ottoman capital is the newly built Confucian Temple.


    This huge building has an endless stream of people arriving here every day to salute the most holy teachers.


    Nobles have begun to take pride in imitating the accent of the Ming capital.


    As a result, Chinese began to slowly spread to ordinary people.


    After suppressing a lot of resistance, Suleiman killed all those who resisted, so that no one dared to express opposition in Ottoman territory. The Ottoman Guards were firmly controlled by the emperor. inside.


    Locally, the governor began to replace Kaxia, and the nobles, in fear, studied the Four Books and Five Classics in order to show their loyalty.


    At this time... Four months ago, the young master who was still in the capital had been invited to the Ottoman court.


    Suleiman met him in person in Mingde Hall.


    The young master bowed down and made a big gift.


    Suleiman put down the "Spring and Autumn" in his hand, and raised his eyelids.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1738： my emperor sage

    Chapter 1738 My emperor is holy


    "The grass people have seen His Majesty, long live my emperor."


    This young master is very excited.


    Suleiman smiled: "It''s hard work for you to come here this time. It doesn''t mean that it takes half a year to come here from Beijing. Why did you arrive at Qing''s house in April?"


    "It''s urgent, I''m here to report to the emperor." The young master said.


    Suleiman saw that he was busy with travel and dust, and knew that something big was going to happen.


    At this time, the young master looked around, showing a nervous look.


    Suleiman raised his eyes and looked at the courtiers and scholars who were waiting around him, and smiled: "They are all my confidantes, and I trust them like I trust my brothers and sisters. You don''t have to worry about it, just speak up if you have something to say."


    All the courtiers and scholars on the side were dressed in Lun Jin Confucian shirts. After hearing these words, although they were calm on their faces, deep in their eyes, they couldn''t help showing gratitude.


    In the Ming Dynasty, it is worthless, but Osman came to receive such courtesy, they can feel Suleiman''s sincere care for them, whether it is the art of imperial servants, or Suleiman''s sincerity , in their minds, the Holy King should be like this.


    The Shaodong family coughed and said, "Emperor Daming, granted the Fang family a piece of land, right at the foot of the emperor, with a radius of ten miles. Although it is small, it broke the rules."


    Suleiman still smiled: "I know about this matter."


    Almost every few days, someone from Daming came to report what happened to Daming. Ten days earlier, Suleiman knew about this matter, and because of this, he knew the entire Ming Dynasty like the back of his hand.


    The Shaodong family said: "But the problem is that after the decree was made, Fang Jifan immediately started the construction project. Within that fief, he wanted to invest millions of dollars to build countless mansions. Your Majesty, this Fang Jifan''s move, Not only that, the grassroots also found out that Xishan seems to hope that with these projects, the price of the land will be raised, and after that...the mansion will be sold...for military expenses."


    All of a sudden...


    Suleiman''s face sank slightly.


    He wasn''t nervous at all about the land sale ahead, after all...every few days, the Fang family''s land sale was the one that received the most news. In the southeast of Xincheng, the land is sold. The day after tomorrow, Tianjin Wei will set up a port, and the land will be sold near the port. And then again... The Fang family was no longer satisfied with building a railway and selling land, but with a blueprint of a plan, they were able to sell the land and the mansion.


    But the following words made Suleiman vigilant.


    To fund military spending!


    Da Ming has begun to set up a standing army.


    This is obviously the same as the Ottoman Imperial Guard. Suleiman has long seen the corruption of the guard system, so he is quite vigilant about the standing army.


    Of course, he also knows that the biggest obstacle for Ming to set up a standing army is that their treasury cannot support them, and now...Fang Jifan actually wants to assist the Emperor of Ming to raise military funds by developing the Fang family fief.


    Suleiman squinted his eyes, stroked the case, and said with extra vigilance: "The new emperor of the Ming Dynasty is very happy. Although he has the appearance of Emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty, he builds railways everywhere, expands his armaments, and shows off his might, but these are not things that the Ming court can afford. But Fang Jifan...if he can raise military funds for the Ming court, then the standing army of the Ming Dynasty will definitely expand continuously. I have seen their firearms before. Although I asked you to fetch the blueprints for smelting, I also secretly invited some craftsmen to come. However, it is not easy to completely imitate them. If they now add military horses and hold firearms, sooner or later they will be a serious problem for our Great Qin. I want to rule the world, the inner sage and the outer king, how can I allow this hungry tiger to sleep soundly under my couch? Do you think Fang Jifan can succeed in this way?"


    The scholars and courtiers whispered.


    They knew everything about Fang Jifan, Zhu Houzhao, and even the entire Ming Dynasty.


    Fang Jifan¡¯s tricks have already been studied by hundreds of scholars in the Imperial Academy of Ottoman. Not to mention that Fang Jifan started to go to the house at the age of five, such as when to peep at people taking a bath, and how to sell the house , has long been analyzed clearly.


    After the discussion, one person stood up and said seriously: "Your Majesty, I think that it is impossible to sell at a high price just by investing a large amount of money. I know that piece of land is some distance away from the new city. The most important thing is What''s more, there is a lot of idle land here. Once such a huge amount of land is pushed into the market, how can it be a rare commodity to live in? Then Fang Jifan... obviously wanted money and went crazy. Previously, he built schools, theaters, and medical schools. In order to sell the house, but this time he still wants to repeat the old trick, I''m afraid..."


    Others nodded.


    The way the Fang family sells their houses is no longer a secret. According to their knowledge of the capital, this is absolutely impossible.


    Suleiman seemed uneasy, but everyone agreed, so he looked at the young owner: "What do you think of Desheng Company?"


    "Your Majesty, when Caomin came, my father told me that he had visited the land in person. The investment in Xishan was huge, and the cost was astonishing. However, Chenzhuang...is really not worth much. My father once asked Beijing about it in private. None of them have any interest in Chen Zhuang. Even if Daming built another palace in Chen Zhuang, no one would buy it. It can be seen...Fang Jifan repeats his old tricks, and it is extremely difficult to succeed."


    "That''s good." Suleiman smiled, and finally let go of his vigilance.


    He can understand Fang Jifan''s feelings.


    After all, a person has tasted the sweetness of selling houses, so he will inevitably want to continue selling them. After all, selling them is always fun.


    It is not surprising that Xishan used this as a means of making money.


    But Fang Jifan was blinded by the interests, and still wanted to do so, but he succeeded once, but it didn''t mean he could succeed the second time.


    Suleiman thought for a while, and said: "That being the case, we still need to be more careful. If there is any progress, report it immediately."


    At this time...but someone said: "Your Majesty, I have a message."


    The speaker...is the great Confucian Li Zheng.


    Li Zheng''s name was well-known in Daming, but now he has entered the Ottomans and received preferential treatment from Suleiman.


    Suleiman glanced at him and said gently: "What do you want to say, sir?"


    Li Zhengdao: "Your Majesty, Xishan wants to develop Chenzhuang. May I ask your Majesty, what should I do if I find that the cost cannot be recovered halfway?"


    Suleiman was taken aback.


    Li Zhengdao: "At that time, Xishan will definitely have strong men sever their wrists, take back the gold and silver that flowed in, and stop the loss in time. Your Majesty knows that this Xishan is as rich as an enemy country. If the loss is stopped in time, naturally it will not hurt Xishan. But if¡­"


    Li Zheng showed a somewhat meaningful expression, and continued: "If your majesty regards the development of Chenzhuang as the construction of the Grand Canal by Emperor Sui Yang?"


    Suleiman seems to have come to his senses: "The Qing family will continue talking."


    Li Zhengdao: "Then... only if Xishan continuously invests gold and silver into Chenzhuang, and invests in a useless project, this... will be of great benefit to His Majesty in the future. Therefore, my minister''s advice is that no matter whether it is successful or not, Your Majesty can''t sit idly by, but should do something. Since it is impossible for Chenzhuang to succeed, then...what Your Majesty should do is to let Fang Jifan see the hope of success, and continue to invest in it."


    Suleiman''s eyes lit up, and said: "How can we make Xishan continuously invest?"


    "This matter is easy to hear." Li Zheng saw that Suleiman was interested in this, and his face was flushed.


    To be honest, he came to Ottoman and has been treated with courtesy by Suleiman. Not to mention the mansion, he even prepared a few concubine rooms. He has always felt ashamed of receiving it. Now... it is finally time for him to perform up.


    Li Zheng said briefly: "We have also mastered a lot of business houses and wealth in Daming, and even the caravans stationed by His Majesty in the capital are quite impressive. Your Majesty might as well use his plan and send people to create momentum and buy a number of mansions. Seeing this, Fang Jifan felt that there was a lot to do, and he was bound to be more confident. In this way, the development of Chenzhuang must continue to increase greatly. Other businessmen and civilians were inevitably deceived by seeing this, and they came to Chenzhuang to buy properties."


    "So, wouldn''t this encourage the development of Chenzhuang and make it successful?"


    "But a lot of land and mansions are in the hands of His Majesty." Suleiman said: "Your Majesty, do you remember how Fang Jifan used tulip seeds to extract the wealth of Francine people? As long as the land and mansions in your Majesty''s hands There are enough mansions, the price has increased, His Majesty¡¯s wealth has greatly increased, and when the necessary time comes, His Majesty will sell all of them with an order. How can Xishan let this land price plummet? You have to desperately stabilize the market, and when that time comes... Your Majesty is crazy **** their gold and silver, and squeeze them dry."


    Suleiman said in surprise: "Mr. is a great talent. I only know that Mr. is proficient in classics and righteousness. I never expected that Mr. is also proficient in economics."


    Li Zheng looked pale and stroked his beard: "Your Majesty, I am not talented, but... I just know a little about the "The Wealth of Nations". It is far inferior to the kingly way His Majesty is doing. But it is enough to deal with treacherous villains like Fang Jifan."


    Suleiman was tempted.


    This move... can greatly weaken Daming, and at the same time, Osman can also reap huge profits from it.


    He now also needs a lot of gold and silver to carry out his reforms, so Suleiman was silent for a moment: "Then, sir, please go back to Daming to take charge of this matter. Silver, I should support it myself, and those commercial firms that I use can also be controlled by Mr.


    The Confucian scholars were in an uproar.


    His Majesty the Emperor has no doubts about employing people, and he does not use suspicious people, yet...he has so much trust in a foreign minister.


    It is worth it that I can work for such an emperor.


    Not like that dog emperor of Ming Dynasty!


    ¡­


    Thanks to Uncle Cai for the reward of 60,000 starting coins.


    Thanks to classmate Xiao Imi for becoming the new leader of this book.


    I am grateful, the second chapter, and more.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1739： completed

    Chapter 1739 completed


    In the eyes of these courtiers and Confucian scholars, Emperor Suleiman is almost a model among the holy kings.


    He trusts Confucian scholars, entrusts Confucian scholars with great power, and even to a certain extent, uses Confucian methods to govern the country and respects the rule of virtue.


    Li Zheng was so excited that tears filled his eyes, and he bowed down gratefully: "Long live my emperor."


    Suleiman looked at Li Zheng with a smile, he was very relieved of Li Zheng.


    To some extent, he is more willing to use these Confucian scholars.


    For ordinary monarchs, they always have doubts about foreigners.


    But the tradition of the Ottoman Empire is completely different.


    The sultans of the Ottoman dynasty were happy to use pagans or foreigners, and...it was precisely because of this that Ottoman''s prosperity was created.


    For example, almost all the favorites around the Ottoman Emperor were Greeks, Serbians, or Bulgarians. These people often came from humble backgrounds, but if they had the slightest chance to perform in front of the emperor, they would do it regardless of their lives. Because of their status as foreigners, they desperately need to gain the trust of the emperor, so they are more attentive in doing things.


    At this time, Suleiman said: "I am waiting for the news of the triumphant return of the Qing family. I am a little tired today."


    So all the scholars saluted and left.


    As soon as everyone left, an **** crept in and said in a low voice, "Your Majesty, the French are here."


    Suleiman nodded faintly: "Invite him to come."


    After a while, a person came in, clearly a Franji man, and he saluted Suleiman.


    Suleiman smiled: "Are you satisfied with the covenant?"


    The Franji man bowed to Suleiman and said in awkward Chinese: "Your Majesty, everything is very satisfactory. His Royal Highness is very satisfied with being friends with the mighty Osman. He hopes Your Majesty can cherish the friendship between us, this is a personal letter from His Majesty the King, I hope His Majesty will read it."


    The **** took the letter and handed it to Suleiman.


    Suleiman opened it and looked down: "I heard that France is also a country of etiquette. Today, you and I, the East and the West, have joined forces to conclude a secret agreement to deal with Austria and the Spaniards. This is God''s good will."


    "Yes." The Franji man looked a little unnatural, but he still nodded in agreement.


    Suleiman''s eyes shone brightly, but he said with a deep meaning: "Don''t you think the King of France will have any doubts about uniting with a heretic like me?"


    "No." Franz shook his head: "As Your Majesty said, this is God''s will, and we as mortals are just acting according to His will. His Royal Highness is a devout believer, but whatever God''s will, he must obey to finish."


    Suleiman sneered in his heart, and said in his mouth: "In my opinion, it''s not the case. You don''t talk about strange powers, and you say, a gentleman respects ghosts and gods and stays away. How can you talk about gods all the time. This is just the unprecedented strength of the Austrians, the King of France just feels the pressure, don''t worry, next year, I will mobilize a large army to attack Austria, vowing to crush Austria."


    "His Royal Highness also hopes that His Majesty can abide by the agreement and not reveal this secret agreement to others. If not, I''m afraid..."


    "I understand." Suleiman said: "If not, I''m afraid the King of France will be criticized by countless people."


    Franji breathed a sigh of relief: "Your Majesty''s heart and tolerance are very admirable. But... there is one more matter, which concerns the northern province. The Ming army in the northern province has been besieged by the Austrians for several years. They What do you think about the constant appeal to His Highness the King for help?"


    Suleiman said: "I know these people, and some of these people are eloquent, but I admire them. They are actually in trouble, and they can persist for so long. As for the opinion of the king, I can''t influence it, but I advise the king , This is an opportunity to let the Ming and Austrians continue to bleed in the northern province. This is not a bad thing. What the King of France has to do is to let them continue to bleed. Austria is cleaned up, and the Austrians must not be allowed to stop their offensive."


    The Flan robot nodded: "I will bring these words to His Royal Highness the King."


    Suleiman got up, put his hands behind his back, and sent away Franji. He turned around and looked at the screen in the distance. On the screen was a calligraphy and painting. Looking at the flying calligraphy, the hall fell into a deathly silence.


    The **** on the side had no way of knowing His Majesty''s true thoughts, let alone what Suleiman was thinking at this moment.


    After a long time, Suleiman suddenly smiled: "There are only two powers in Europe, one is the unprecedentedly powerful Austrians, and the other is France. The Austrians have surrounded the whole of France from Spain to the Holy Roman Empire, and then to Austria. Now France The situation of human beings is already precarious. I knew that the French would hand over olive branches. In the face of reality, the gods you believe in are not important. Just like I make good use of Confucianism, I use the rule of virtue in China to go to Attacking their hearts, this is the only sharp edge to conquer these thousands of miles of mountains and rivers."


    After he finished speaking, he fell into silence again. After sitting back on the copybook, he picked up "Spring and Autumn"!


    ...


    In half a year, Chenzhuang''s project has begun to take shape.


    Countless steel is continuously transported here. Anyone who comes here will definitely be shocked by the spectacle here.


    Huge high-rise buildings rise from the ground, although they are just a frame, in the distance...the well-planned parks and green spaces, as well as the wide streets, are beginning to take shape.


    Even the nearby rivers have deliberately dug ditches, diverted water, and built landscaped river channels.


    There are countless craftsmen here.


    From tens of thousands to hundreds of thousands.


    The method of recruiting a large number of craftsmen is actually very simple.


    is nothing more than silver.


    The Fang family lost countless silver coins, and almost all the funds that could be used were invested in it.


    With silver, there is space for Li Tian to display. Each engineering problem was solved through the hard work of countless people, and finally... with the efforts of the craftsmen, it became possible.


    New rivet techniques, new welding techniques, countless steel materials to build the skeleton, and then began to pour concrete. In this era, there is no large-scale machinery, but there are countless manpower.


    All the manpower perform their duties, and what is tested is also the organizational ability of people like Li Tian.


    Actually...Compared to skills, the organizational ability of a project is the key.


    Because there are many ways to solve problems, as long as you have money and are willing to use your brain, there will always be a solution.


    But these 100,000 people are busy here, what does everyone do today, what will they do tomorrow, how to cheer them up, so that there will be no troubles, and no one will do useless work. is the real test.


    Fortunately...he was promoted step by step. He had experience in arranging projects for tens of thousands of people before, but this time...the project was a bit big. , has begun to slowly become familiar with the road.


    At this time...he was wearing a Teng hat, and he was walking and watching with Fang Jifan carefully.


    Fang Jifan inspected here with his hands behind his back. At this time, he was looking up at the framework of the 30-storey building, and couldn''t help but say, this...is the most magnificent building in this era!


    Looking at this majestic building, Fang Jifan immediately felt a great sense of satisfaction!


    It seems that these silver coins are not in vain!


    "Master, this building is about to be topped off, and the next step is to pour concrete and decorate the interior." Li Tiandao.


    "Will it collapse?" Fang Jifan blinked, his eyes were still on the towering house, but he was not confident.


    Li Tian hurriedly said: "Master, don''t worry, we have done a lot of experiments. According to the calculation of stress, it is stronger than ordinary mansions, even if there is a landslide..."


    Fang Jifan didn''t like to hear these unlucky words, so he frowned and said: "Shut up, don''t say these things."


    "Yes, yes, yes, students will die." Li Tian hurriedly said cautiously: "Students mean... ah, by the way, Master, the Academy of Sciences is asking for the name of this building."


    "Oh?" Fang Jifan was amused: "Why, you have also thought of a name for me?"


    Li Tian said: "After all, this is a big event. The entire Academy of Sciences is interested in this building, thinking that it is an unprecedented thing since the beginning of the world, so it is recruiting in the capital and Tianjin Wei."


    Fang Jifan showed some interest, and couldn''t help asking: "What name is the capital recruiting here?"


    "The name is Tongtian."


    Fang Jifan suddenly felt bored, and shook his head: "There is no creativity at all, what about Tianjin Wei?"


    Now, Li Tian''s expression became weird, and he faltered and said: "Over there... many people hope that the king of scum in the world will not be an official."


    Fang Jifan''s face suddenly turned pale, if so, who will sell his building to?


    Seeing Fang Jifan''s displeasure, Li Tian hurriedly said: "Many people in Tianjin Wei go to sea, so people believe that the scum of the world will bring them good luck if they are not in office. Most of them are thinking that such a tall building, It¡¯s fine if it doesn¡¯t collapse, just like a boat won¡¯t sink, so I think it¡¯s called this¡­ auspicious!¡±


    Fang Jifan had lost his patience, so he said, "Let''s not mention what name it was given! Of course, I can call the money I want, and it''s their turn to talk, so let them all go away and stop talking. "


    Li Tian nodded, he was used to Party A, ah no, he was used to the scolding of the ancestors, the longer the friendship, the more cordial he felt, this is the taste of his hometown.


    Fang Jifan immediately said: "This place for building sales needs to be built quickly, and there are planning drawings, to make it look better, and to make a big sand table, I think... the heat is almost here, if we don''t rush to raise funds, My gold and silver here are also a little tight, these things have to be done quickly, and you must not neglect, understand?"


    Li Tian hurriedly said: "Yes."


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1740： Turn into a dragon in case of wind and rain

    Chapter 1740 Turns into a dragon in case of wind and rain


    This Li Tian kept saying yes, but he was suspicious in his heart, he couldn''t help looking at Fang Jifan and said: "Master, I don''t know what the purpose of these buildings is. Although the students look here every day, they have thought about it for many days. I understand... If you say this place is a residence, I''m afraid..."


    Fang Jifan glanced at Li Tian, ??and saw the deep doubt on Li Tian''s face.


    This is the difference between a lifetime of experience. Some things may not be easy to understand when you say them. When things are implemented, you will understand them without saying them. What to ask, you don¡¯t understand the extra things, so hurry up and build things for me.¡±


    Immediately, Fang Jifan returned directly to Zhen Guo Mansion.


    As the Duke of Zhen Guo, Fang Jifan regards the Zhen Guo Mansion as his home. It has been well repaired, and it is finally magnificent. Working here and taking a nap occasionally makes people feel more comfortable.


    As usual, the new issue of the weekly magazine will be sent to Fang Jifan''s desk at this time.


    Nowadays...weekly papers are becoming more and more watery. Of course, it does not mean that they are useless, but more papers are used to demonstrate and follow the path of the predecessors to continuously improve various new theories.


    The kind of breakthrough that can make people''s eyes shine, after all, there are not many. Some academicians even uttered wild words that people in the past have already explored the road, and people in the future only need to tinker with it.


    Fang Jifan picked up the weekly magazine, glanced at it lightly, but stopped somewhere in the weekly magazine.


    Here''s an obscure treatise...on magnets.


    The interesting thing about this paper is that it was previously recognized that amber or glass would become magnetic after being rubbed, so people called this phenomenon magnetization.


    In today''s Daming, glass is not new at all, it is everywhere in the streets. It is precisely because of the magnetism produced by friction that no one doubts this point of view.


    Few people pay attention to the research on frictional magnetism. After all... this thing is not very useful. Since friction can generate magnetism, why don''t I get a magnet instead of rubbing it out?


    But what is really interesting about this article "On Magnet" is that it denies the idea that friction produces magnetism.


    Instead, he believes that what is produced by friction should be some kind of substance that has not yet been discovered in this world, and even this person has carried out some simple experiments to prove his own judgment, and the final result is, Magnetic phenomena are quite different from those produced by friction.


    For example, although the thing produced by friction has a magnetic effect, it can absorb any substance. A magnet can only attract iron. At the same time, magnets have positive and negative poles, the same **** repels each other, and the opposite **** attracts each other. The substances produced by friction can only attract.


    Finally, under his argument, he put forward a bold idea, the substance produced by friction can even sputter sparks, this substance is not something that people understand.


    Of course...the paper...obviously the inference is correct.


    However... Obviously, the judges of the weekly magazine don''t pay much attention to this paper. Although they agree with his verification process and his hypothesis, they still think that this kind of research has no practical significance.


    So, although it was published in the weekly magazine, it was only in a corner of the weekly magazine, unknown to the public.


    Fang Jifan suddenly felt interesting, this **** is quite good at thinking.


    In fact, in the entire Xishan Academy, there are many people who are thinking about it all day long.


    On the one hand, Xishan College has been guiding and encouraging students to study the world.


    On the other hand, the emergence of weekly magazines has transformed many studies into fame and fortune.


    Many predecessors, because of research, published papers, immediately became famous all over the world, or received huge royalties, and even became academicians and bachelors.


    Because of this, the other underachievers in the academy are very interested in ''gewu''.


    Any kind of phenomenon, they are thinking about it, thinking of a certain possibility, so they think about how to verify this possibility or conjecture, and then publish a piece of theory that overturns the previous ones.


    After the theory has been subverted, more conjectures have been confirmed, or even, on this basis, others have demonstrated new possibilities and conjectures.


    This is a gradual process.


    Fang Jifan glanced at the author''s name of the paper, and couldn''t help saying: "This name sounds familiar, have you seen it before? Come, come, call me Xiao Jingteng."


    A moment later, someone came out of breath, and seeing Fang Jifan, he was very excited, and quickly bowed down: "The disciple has met the master."


    Fang Jifan looked at this person carefully, and felt that this guy looked familiar, so he couldn''t help asking: "Have we met?"


    Xiao Jingteng immediately said: "Master, speaking of it, I have seen it. Do you still remember, more than ten years ago, at that time, Master ordered a real person to pray for rain. If it doesn''t rain, the students will be killed to sacrifice to the sky."


    "Ah, there is such a thing!" Fang Jifan felt horrified, when he did such a thing, he really couldn''t imagine.


    Xiao Jingteng then said: "At the beginning, it was also thanks to Master. After praying for rain, the disciple was originally a small captain in the Jinwu Guard, but he made a contribution and sealed a hundred households of the Jinwu Guard. At that time, the disciple Then I knew that Mr. Shi is really a great person. Later, I heard that Mr. Xishan Academy was openly established to recruit disciples. The students tried their best to enroll and study. We have learned a lot from Master together, and every time I think about it, my disciples can''t help crying when they think of Master''s kindness."


    Seeing that he really looked grateful, Fang Jifan felt a little apologetic: "Hey...maybe at that time...my master, I...I...had a brain disorder, you know, I...ah...don''t take offense, I used to be unhappy Let him go with the wind."


    Xiao Jingteng immediately moved and said: "Master, you must never say that. Without Master, there would be no disciples today. This kind of re-creation cannot be repaid."


    Xiao Jingteng was a little moved. When he suddenly heard his master summon him, he was shocked in his heart. What is he?


    Seeing Master¡¯s apologetic expression again, and knowing that Master felt guilty towards him, he was even more moved. The so-called scholar dies for a confidant...


    Fang Jifan tapped his fingers on the copy, and got to the point: "Here is an essay called "On Magnet", but you wrote it?"


    "Yeah." Xiao Jingteng immediately showed shame.


    To be honest, he has been doing research for more than ten years since he entered school, and his research direction has always been biased. Unlike other seniors, some of them have already achieved fruitful results, and those engineering students who do not have much technical content are now also They are all alone, only themselves, still researching, and there is no result.


    As for this article on magnets, he has studied it for many years, but he himself knows that this achievement exists, but it is very inconspicuous in the weekly magazine.


    He hurriedly said: "Yes, it was written by the disciple, and the disciple insulted the master."


    Fang Jifan shook his head and showed a little smile: "I find this paper very interesting. Why, what is the substance you mentioned?"


    "This..." Xiao Jingteng showed a bit of annoyance: "The student didn''t think about it."


    So Fang Jifan''s eyes lit up, and he said without thinking: "The sparks produced by friction are called lightning, so why not call them electricity?"


    Xiao Jingteng nodded repeatedly: "Master is willing to give the name, which is the best. From then on, the students will call him Dian."


    Xiao Jingteng''s heart was filled with turmoil. He never imagined that Master...was interested in his useless research.


    As expected of a great master!


    Fang Jifan immediately said: "You should continue to study this thing in depth."


    "Yes, but..."


    "But what?" Fang Jifan looked at Xiao Jingteng with a pleasing expression.


    Xiao Jingteng smiled wryly: "Although the students'' research has made some progress, in the past ten years, the students have been observing and verifying every single day. It''s just a pity... So far, although they have made small achievements, the students still don''t understand what the electricity is for. Not only that...students don''t even really see what the electricity is."


    "Haven''t seen it?" Fang Jifan scratched his head.


    Yes, this is indeed a regrettable thing. It is rare that this guy has researched it, but science is like this. Once the research has stagnated, maybe a hundred years have passed, and there may not be any breakthroughs.


    Xiao Jingteng is facing such a situation now.


    But it¡¯s a pity to miss the results like this!


    So Fang Jifan said: "Do you want to have a try, or rather, want to capture this electricity?"


    Xiao Jingteng said solemnly: "When you hear the Tao, you can die in the evening. This disciple has studied this thing for more than ten years. If you can make a breakthrough, you are willing to die."


    This request is reasonable.


    Fang Jifan thought about it, in fact...Fang Jifan is also having a headache now.


    After all, he is not a science student. If he is asked to research electricity, ten Fang Jifans may not be able to research it.


    However, Fang Jifan knew a little about the general development of electricity. Just because he knew it, he could avoid many detours. This is the case in any scientific research. If there are fewer detours and more breakthroughs, then... everything will come naturally and advance by leaps and bounds. .


    Fang Jifan didn''t hesitate any longer, and said: "Since that''s the case, I will satisfy you as a teacher. Come, come... get me the rope."


    Outside, someone soon took the rope and came in.


    Xiao Jingteng blinked, looking puzzled.


    Fang Jifan pointed at Xiao Jingteng: "Come, come, come, tie up this dog."


    Xiao Jingteng still had a smile on her face, but her eyes were a little blank: "Shigong...Shigong..."


    Several big men had already pushed Xiao Jingteng down, and then began to bind him.


    Xiao Jingteng understood something now, this... seems to be a familiar taste.


    He yelled: "Shigong, Shigong, I am Xiao Jingteng, Shigong..."


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1741： spectacular

    Chapter 1741 Strong


    Xiao Jingteng howled.


    He is too familiar with this kind of scene.


    My body was pushed down, unable to move, and several strong men began to bind.


    The binding is very professional, like rice dumplings.


    The one headed by ?? directly lifted him up. This person''s arms can run like a chicken, and he lifted Xiao Jingteng up easily.


    Xiao Jingteng couldn''t believe it, what she said just now was so good, just now...


    He yelled sadly: "Master..."


    It''s a pity that Fang Jifan couldn''t hear his voice soon.


    When he heard him screaming, Fang Jifan''s heart still hurt a little, but soon, he became numb again.


    After all... this is his own request, and Fang Jifan, as his master, is hard to refuse.


    Of course...the most important thing is...on the road of science, there will inevitably be some sacrifices, just sacrificing one''s own disciples and grandchildren, which...seems reasonable.


    Who makes himself worry about the country and the people? Does it allow outsiders to explore? Pick up off-the-shelf items by yourself and your disciples and grandchildren? There will be no traps in the sky, and this is destined to be a difficult road.


    At this time, Wang Jinyuan hurried over: "Master, Master, what happened?"


    Whenever Wang Jinyuan heard someone crying in pain at this time, Wang Jinyuan felt sad.


    His heart... hurts.


    Fang Jifan said: "You came just in time, there should be a new project in the Xishan Amusement Park, spread the news, in a few days, pick a good weather, and show everyone a thunderbolt, okay, don''t ask too much, get out Bar!"


    Wang Jinyuan made a note, he only remembered what the young master said, he didn''t dare to say more, and immediately slipped away.


    ...


    Strange to say.


    Since meeting Xiao Jingteng.


    The next day, the sky was gloomy.


    Could it be... rain?


    It is better to hit the sun than to choose the day.


    Xishan Amusement Park, many people came immediately.


    They wanted to know what the lightning strike was all about.


    As a leader who likes to watch the excitement, Zhu Houzhao has already heard the news, and he is very excited.


    As soon as he saw Fang Jifan, he saw Fang Jifan under the canopy with his head behind his back, looking anxiously at the sky.


    When he saw Zhu Houzhao, he couldn''t help saying in surprise: "Your Majesty, why are you here?"


    Zhu Houzhao laughed and said: "I am recuperating in the palace, and I have nothing to do. Suddenly, I heard that Xishan has fun to watch, so I came here. Why...how...who wants to be struck by lightning?"


    Fang Jifan was ashamed, so he straightened his face and said seriously: "Your Majesty, this is not something to be happy about."


    Zhu Houzhao sullenly, pretending to be in deep pain, clutching his heart, distressed: "This is the end, who is it?"


    Fang Jifan said: "Xiao Jingteng."


    Zhu Houzhao widened his eyes, thought for a long time, and finally said: "I don''t know, I thought I knew someone!"


    Fang Jifan said: "Soon, Your Majesty will get to know each other. Alright, Your Majesty... don''t hinder the minister''s arrangement."


    In the middle of this amusement park, there is a huge square. In the square, Xiao Jingteng is **** and wrapped in copper wires. It seems that it is not enough, and there are iron pieces hanging on the copper wires.


    Connected to the copper wires are small flying **** that fly up one by one. The small flying **** are hung with ropes and fly higher and higher.


    At this time, the sky was covered with dark clouds.


    Everyone looked at the man with copper wires wrapped around him, dumbfounded.


    What is this for?


    Xiao Jingteng felt as if she was on the execution ground, and she had a strange feeling.


    Looking at the countless people around him vying to look at him, of course, most of them were driven away by the soldiers a hundred meters away from him.


    So, some people started to pick up the binoculars to watch.


    "What is this for, what is this for?"


    Occasionally, one or two doctors from Xishan Medical College passed by. Someone punctured Xiao Jingteng''s vein with a needle, collected a blood sample, turned around and left.


    Xiao Jingteng was **** and couldn''t move, and asked repeatedly in panic: "This...what is this going to do, can someone tell me?"


    He freaked out, especially now that the clouds were looming.


    Not only that, he was wearing a layer of leather clothing close to his body, and his whole body...still looked like a rice dumpling.


    Fang Jifan stood with his hands behind his back, watching from afar, praying silently for Xiao Jingteng in his heart.


    There is only so much he can do for his disciple.


    Among the crowd, someone started to shout: "Isn''t there a thunderbolt from the sky? Why hasn''t the thunder struck yet? We bought a ticket, one tael per ticket, seven or eight days'' wages!"


    The crowd began to make noise.


    Some people even feel that they have been cheated.


    But at this moment, someone took a telescope and looked at Xiao Jingteng carefully. It seemed that someone recognized Xiao Jingteng: "Ah, isn''t this Xiao Jingteng? He loves the steamed cakes in my shop the most. He is a regular customer in my shop. He He is a scholar of Xishan Academy, I know...I know..."


    All of a sudden...


    The people who were making noise just now, even clamoring for a refund... suddenly fell silent.


    Except for the dark clouds.


    It seems...


    There is a weird atmosphere spreading deep in everyone''s heart.


    This man with many traits is actually a student of Xishan Academy...


    Ah...this Fang Jifan...he...he...


    Dog, no, tiger venom does not eat its own sons, this dog, he is actually so cruel to his disciples and grandchildren.


    Everyone was very embarrassed, just now they thought that the law does not blame the public, and everyone made a fuss.


    But now I realize...that''s not the case at all.


    Look at this Duke of the Town, he even kills his disciples and grandchildren for you to see, how dare you provoke him?


    The atmosphere was inexplicably awkward.


    Everyone seemed to suddenly become patient. No one made a sound, like a good baby, everyone dared not shout or even move. Those who have retired at this moment have given up their thoughts of leaving. At this moment, this person will inevitably think, if I leave at this time, will it appear that Duke Zhen''s playground is not interesting, and will it make Duke Zhen lose face? Embarrassed, forget it, stay here, so he showed a look of relief, as if his one tael of silver was not in vain. Although what happened in front of him was boring, he couldn''t help but find joy in the boring .


    The tip of the little flying ball is wrapped with an iron needle.


    Fly the ball higher and higher, higher and higher.


    In an instant, it rained, but there was no thunder and lightning.


    Fang Jifan held his head up, watching that it almost disappeared into the dark clouds.


    The flying ball rose slowly, getting higher and higher, and finally... seemed to have disappeared into the low clouds.


    At this time, Fang Jifan''s eyes lit up, and he suddenly shouted: "Call!"


    He roared loudly.


    Startled Zhu Houzhao, who was standing aside, who was also in a fog.


    Zhu Houzhao subconsciously turned his head to look at Fang Jifan.


    But at this moment...


    Sudden¡­


    Among the dark clouds, a fire suddenly lit up.


    That ray of fire... instantly lit up the entire hazy sky.


    Immediately afterwards, the fire quickly spread down along the rope of the flying ball.


    The rope itself is non-conductive.


    But the rain-soaked rope cannot conduct electricity.


    Of course...that''s why Fang Jifan didn''t use copper wires. If copper wires are ten times more powerful, the water on the rope...can reduce some power after all.


    It was only at this moment that people realized that...the spark hit Xiao Jingteng at an extremely fast speed, as fast as a thunderbolt.


    At this moment...everyone opened their mouths in shock.


    But...they didn''t exclaim.


    Because it was all too fast, too fast.


    The dark cloud is full of electric charges, and when it encounters the iron wire connected to the fishing line on the laughing ball, it immediately sends out lightning, and there is no need to wait for the lightning to strike.


    Right next moment.


    Suddenly... people heard a scream.


    This scream was almost to the point of utter misery.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    Seeing that the electric fire has already permeated the copper wires and iron sheets of Xiao Jingteng''s whole body, and in an instant of crackling, the electric light produced an electric arc, which spread throughout Xiao Jingteng''s body, and this electric arc... lingered for a long time.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    People heard this terrifying voice and were seeing the man covered in electric arcs.


    Suddenly, everyone''s hairs began to stand on end, and some people felt that their legs were trembling, and their feet were so weak.


    Zhu Houzhao became excited and opened his eyes wide. It was the first time he saw that a frightening natural phenomenon appeared in front of his eyes through human factors. He rubbed his eyes in disbelief.


    Finally...boom, there seemed to be a flame, and finally...finally...it was over.


    It all happened so fast that people didn''t even realize what was happening.


    At the same time... a group of doctors who had been on standby rushed towards Xiao Jingteng carrying a stretcher like crazy.


    When people found him, the long hair on his head exploded one by one, like a golden lion king.


    Fortunately, there is a leather jacket that wraps him all over, so that he won''t turn into a scorched corpse.


    The limbs are intact, and the five sense organs are all present.


    It''s just like... not breathing.


    Someone removed the leather jacket, stretched out his hand to grasp his pulse, and said in surprise, "He''s still alive, not dead, not dead."


    not dead¡­


    People are not at all relaxed.


    Because...in everyone''s mind, it seems that there is no difference between death and immortality.


    It''s miserable if you don''t die, so suffer!


    "Quick, quick...lift up, lift up."


    "No..." Suddenly...


    The closed eyes suddenly opened.


    The frightened medical students were all shocked, thinking they had seen a ghost.


    Xiao Jingteng''s whole body was still twitching and shaking.


    Of course, this is a normal reaction. Even though there is an insulator on the body, the power just now is still a bit high, which even exceeded Fang Jifan''s expectations before the experiment.


    The body''s conditioned reflexes are average, especially the muscles, which are still trembling.


    But Xiao Jingteng''s eyes...are shining.


    This makes the medical students, you look at me, I look at you, they are very suspicious now, should they ask the seniors from the psychiatric department to come and have a look.


    I saw Xiao Jing gasping and saying: "Help me stand up...I...I finally understand...I finally understand...Quick...Go find a pen and paper, I want to record...Record!"


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1742： Birth of the God-man

    Chapter 1742 Birth of God


    The leather jacket is already a little mushy.


    The inner lining is a thin layer of rubber.


    Medical students began to remove the iron sheets and copper wires surrounding the leather jacket.


    These iron sheets and copper wires were tightly stuck to Xiao Jingteng''s body, and one of them went straight to the ground.


    Because of the ground wire and the insulator.


    So even though it looked scary and frightened, in fact...


    Xiao Jingteng''s injury was not serious, but...the only feeling was...he felt numb all over.


    Of course... He didn''t dare to try this feeling a second time.


    When everyone helped him up and was about to put him on the stretcher.


    He refused, took a deep breath, and although he felt a little dazed, he limped and came to the shed with the help of others.


    Everyone looked at him with wide eyes.


    This... the first person to be struck by lightning.


    Unexpectedly...he is still alive.


    It is too much for the Duke of Zhen to treat his disciple and grandson like this!


    People are reluctant to part with it, as if they are still enjoying the good scene just now, some people even feel that they have not seen enough.


    But at the same time, he couldn''t help but develop a sense of morality, and he couldn''t help despising the character of Duke Zhen.


    Of course... This kind of contempt must not be publicized, after all, everyone loves life so much.


    "Shi...shigong..."


    When I got to the shed... I saw Fang Jifan.


    In Xiao Jingteng''s eyes, he didn''t even see the emperor. His eyes were full of eagerness, his legs couldn''t support him anymore, and he fell to the ground directly, crying bitterly: "Master..."


    The people in the shed, besides Zhu Houzhao, were some of Xiao Jingteng''s seniors.


    They looked at Xiao Jingteng sympathetically, and they could understand his feelings.


    After all... being tortured by my teacher like this, I was lucky to save a life. At this moment... my faith must have collapsed, and my heart''s despair has reached freezing point.


    But Xiao Jingteng knelt down, called Master miserably, and then let go of her throat and said, "Student... the student finally realized that this electricity is completely different from the electricity generated by friction before, student... the student finally saw it, and the teacher is very kind." De, if it weren''t for the master, I''m afraid the disciple will spend his whole life in a daze and learn nothing, now... finally understand... the master''s kindness and virtue, the disciple will never forget it in this life."


    Fang Jifan was relieved to see that he was still able to move freely. Hearing what he said, he couldn''t help giving him a kind look, knowing that his painstaking efforts were not in vain.


    In this world, there is only a thin line between a fool and a genius. It seems...after being shocked, Xiao Jingteng...finally came to his senses.


    Fang Jifan was very pleased: "What do you understand?"


    "Too much, too much..." Xiao Jingteng was very excited, but said: "Now the students'' brains are like a paste, and their consciousness is not clear enough. All the guesses just now need to be verified. Before the verification, I dare not talk nonsense."


    "Very good." Fang Jifan was very satisfied with Xiao Jingteng''s down-to-earth attitude, so he said kindly: "Master is very optimistic about you. You can rest for a few days. Don''t worry about the experiment."


    Xiao Jingteng shook her head stubbornly: "No, no, Master...Student...Student..."


    Xiao Jingteng said, tears streaming down her face.


    Ten years.


    There are several decades in life.


    In the past ten years, countless researches and verifications have been carried out. Although it is just a glimpse of the door, it has always been stagnant. I thought... the direction I chose, as everyone thought, was just a dead end and a useless effort. Today...all of a sudden...all through.


    Master worked hard and finally let himself knock on the door of a new world.


    at this time¡­


    Xiao Jingteng''s blood was boiling. He gradually recovered from the numbness from the electric shock. His originally dull face became a little more lively: "Master, the student has been waiting for ten years. It has been a day, an hour. There is no longer a moment to wait."


    Zhu Houzhao was watching... at a loss.


    "Master... the disciple will leave first." He was very anxious, so he got up directly, bowed, turned and left.


    Fang Jifan did not blame him for his rudeness.


    Obviously, Xiao Jingteng urgently needs to make what she thinks into reality.


    This is also my original intention.


    Thinking of this... Fang Jifan couldn''t help but sigh in his heart, why didn''t he and Xiao Jingteng do the same.


    In this world, only very few people can see what kind of changes will take place in this world. Fang Jifan has the experience of being a human being in two lifetimes, so he is naturally this wise man, but his advanced thinking, in the eyes of most people in this era , more like a villain and brainless.


    But so what?


    People should not give up what they think is the right path because of misunderstandings by others, and they should not be obliterated by others just because they have wisdom beyond the times and are misinterpreted by others.


    Let the idiots laugh.


    Zhu Houzhao laughed cheerfully: "Old Fang, you disciple, do you also suffer from brain disease, and you can still be cured after being struck by lightning? Why don''t you give an electric shock too, Old Fang."


    Fang Jifan said with a cold face: "Your Majesty, I don''t want to talk today."


    Zhu Houzhao was still immersed in the scene just now, and he couldn''t help saying: "I just watched it for a while, and it ended before I recovered. What a pity, I want to watch it again."


    As he spoke... his eyes fell on Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin felt the hot gaze, immediately urinated, and fell to the ground with a thud: "Your Majesty... this servant is loyal to you."


    ...


    The capital was in an uproar again.


    Thunder strikes on this day are usually just curse words, but it is another matter to see someone strike by lightning.


    What''s more, there are so many people who have witnessed it with their own eyes.


    So, the news spreads ten times, and then spreads it ten times.


    Those who had heard it couldn''t help but be astonished, and some even had a faint feeling in their hearts that the Duke of Zhen treats his disciples so harshly, it''s inevitable...the disciples will be alienated.


    Naturally, there must be a mature and prudent person, stroking his beard, with the light of what he thinks is wisdom in his eyes, and babbling: "A teacher must have the heart of a parent when preaching and dispelling doubts. It''s his fault, and it''s not a crime that deserves death. Why did he abuse you so much? Fortunately, he didn''t die. If he died... hey..."


    So in Xishan Academy, everyone is in danger.


    People couldn''t help sympathizing with Xiao Jingteng.


    They knew that their master and ancestor were strict with others, but they still felt that it was too much.


    It is inevitable that someone wants to visit Xiao Jingteng and comfort her.


    But in his dormitory, Xiao Jingteng stayed behind closed doors, and he didn''t see anyone.


    Even if it is food, it is just sent to the dormitory by someone to eat, and for convenience, only steamed cakes and white water are eaten.


    After seven or eight days in a row, everyone still did not see Xiao Jingteng appearing, and all kinds of speculation became even more rampant.


    Speaking of which, this Xiao Jingteng was just a little transparent in Xishan Academy. After all... he was ordinary, and he was really inconspicuous among the crowd.


    But all of a sudden... because he was struck by lightning, he suddenly attracted everyone''s attention.


    A few days later, Xiao Jingteng finally opened the door of his dormitory, with a large stack of thick manuscripts under his armpit.


    The classmates saw each other and came to greet each other one after another.


    Xiao Jingteng''s face was sallow, her hair was messy like a chicken coop, her eyes were sunken and bloodshot.


    But he only nodded politely, and then left.


    Junior brother Xiao, what happened?


    The whole person...it seems to have changed a lot, like a different person.


    Therefore, if there is a medical student among the crowd, his eyes will shine brightly.


    Could it be that lightning strikes... can also change people''s spirits? That being said... there is a great need for research.


    An hour later.


    Xiao Jingteng''s thick stack of manuscripts was sent to the weekly magazine.


    The judges of the weekly magazine were stunned when they saw Xiao Jingteng''s name in this manuscript.


    Is that Xiao Jingteng who was struck by lightning?


    People suddenly became energetic and began to test his thesis.


    Not so much a paper, but many papers.


    This first article shocked the world¡ª"New Matter, Discovery of Electricity".


    The judges all frowned, looking at the paper, obviously... this is a completely unfamiliar field, and it has even exceeded the cognition of most of the judges.


    This paper...immediately aroused mutual discussion among the judges. Some people thought it was worthless, and some people thought...the process of deduction was somewhat taken for granted.


    But when everyone saw the second article, they were shocked again¡ª"Static Static Theory".


    And this theory of static electricity contains a lot of evidence, many of which come from Xiao Jingteng''s guesses in the past ten years. He believes that the reason for the phenomenon of static electricity must be that there is electricity in the material itself, and Friction leads to structural changes and imbalances within the substance, eventually resulting in electrostatic phenomena.


    The phenomenon of frictional electricity generation, and at the same time led to his third paper - "Electromagnetic Phenomena".


    At this time, the judges...can no longer question it, because these three papers can confirm each other, and through a lot of static electricity in real life, it can indeed make Xiao Jingteng''s argument stand.


    People saw the fourth article, but it was Xiao Jingteng''s best "Electric Conduction".


    Xiao Jingteng believes that electricity can be conducted.


    Just like he was struck by lightning, electricity was born from the dark clouds, along the conductive body, and finally fell on himself.


    At the same time, it is believed that among substances, many things can conduct electricity, such as copper, iron, and even copper and iron have excellent conductivity. At the same time, water may also conduct electricity, but some substances do not conduct electricity, such as rescue own rubber.


    So, he further deduced the "Current Heating Effect".


    Electricity generates heat, which is why lightning emits light. When Xiao Jingteng was struck, a large number of electric arcs were generated through the iron sheets and copper wires on his body.


    When people saw this scene, they only felt fear.


    Xiao Jingteng, who was in it, clearly felt this force at that moment.


    Because of this...Xiao Jingteng further deduced a possibility.


    The essence of steam lies in the combustion of coal, and the heat generated by the combustion forms kinetic energy.


    So... Can the thermal effect of electric current also generate energy?


    When the judges turned to the next article, they all gasped¡ª"Electric Energy Theory".


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1743： The new world of Xishan College

    Chapter 1743 The New World of Xishan Academy


    If we talk about the previous papers, it is more about theoretical knowledge to observe the world.


    Then this "Theory of Electric Energy" is Xiao Jingteng''s attempt to use this discovery to bring these theories to the real world.


    Now almost everyone knows that the root of any power is nothing more than the process of boiling water, just like steam, ignite with fuel, boil the water to generate steam, and then use machinery to convert the steam into power.


    These things, at the beginning, made laymen stunned and thought they were amazing.


    But in the eyes of the judges of this weekly magazine... it is just the simplest principle.


    Obviously... this "On Electric Energy" provides a new way to boil water.


    Of course, whether it works or not, only God knows, but at least...Xiao Jingteng''s theoretical system is extremely complete, and many of the directions mentioned can also be verified in experiments.


    Xiao Jingteng has been researching this direction for ten years.


    What he lacks is precisely a breakthrough.


    Before Xiao Jingteng realized that what is born of friction is not magnetism, but a new substance. And once this kind of substance is finally confirmed as electricity, then...through the experience of being struck by lightning, all his previous researches that had no clues were strung together all of a sudden.


    It turns out that electricity can be transmitted.


    It turns out that electricity is also divided into static electricity.


    Since friction generates electricity, can electricity be generated through this, and then converted into heat energy through electricity?


    If it can generate heat...then how can it be applied.


    His theory of electric energy just opened a door.


    The judges, however, quickly became interested.


    If the original "On the Magneto" is just an introduction, many people have no interest in paying attention to it.


    But now... when new theories appear one after another, it is enough to subvert the common sense of many people.


    Some of the judges have begun to play small nine nines.


    Researching this thing, in fact, often does not necessarily rely on hard work, because once no new theory emerges, most people are just spinning around like headless chickens.


    In addition to real talent and learning, luck is also very important.


    Xiao Jingteng''s luck is excellent.


    If this field continues to be studied in depth...then...it may not be impossible to create more possibilities on this basis.


    The judges discussed these papers for a whole night, and finally came to a conclusion. The new issue of the journal will publish all these papers, and the papers of other subjects will be temporarily listed as supplements.


    Such a thing...hasn''t appeared in the weekly for a long time, unless there is a major discovery, and a subversive theory.


    So... when a new periodical appeared, every bookstore directly put up a sign, and this issue of the weekly added a supplement.


    But all the students in Beijing understand that it is rare for a weekly magazine to add a supplement, and adding a supplement means that this issue must have something to watch.


    When people bought weekly magazines one after another and read them carefully, there was an uproar again.


    Although outsiders can''t understand much, those who can understand can''t help being shocked.


    New substances discovered!


    The thunder and lightning in the sky turned out to be from this place.


    Electric current can produce heating effect.


    Thermal effect, the thermal effect means that this is most likely a new energy source.


    Zhang Tao is one of the people who took the weekly magazine and read it several times in a row. He has been an unknown existence in the engineering college, and he always feels that his current situation is very bad.


    Seeing each of his seniors gradually emerging, while he still failed to accomplish anything, Zhang Tao lamented that his fate was wasted, apart from lamenting his lack of academic skills.


    But at this time...he couldn''t help but envy the discoverer of this electric energy, and when he saw the signature below, he was shocked.


    Could this... be that Xiao Jingteng who was **** by the master and struck by lightning?


    Xiao Jingteng, he knows... At the beginning, he was the same as him, haha... This guy was just like him at the beginning, achieving nothing... But before he started to be happy, Zhang Tao suddenly became depressed again, and now even he has turned over. Could it be... Shigong that time...was not a punishment at all, but...


    Thinking of this, Zhang Tao''s heart was filled with turbulent waves.


    Master is really a god-man. He not only learns everything, but also masters everything. The most important thing is... he just shocked the person once, and that person can...


    The more Zhang Tao thought about it, the more horrified he became. At this moment, he couldn''t help but envy him. If he was the one who was shocked at the beginning, it would be a glorious thing to be a ghost!


    After Zhang Tao sighed depressedly, he continued to study with various complicated emotions.


    This reading is getting rarer the more I read it.


    At this time, I heard someone say: "Xiao Jingteng is insane."


    "What?" Hearing someone shouting outside the dormitory, Zhang Tao rushed out immediately: "What''s wrong?"


    "Didn''t junior brother read Xiao Jingteng''s papers? This guy... has soared into the sky. With these papers, he was awarded a bachelor''s degree directly, and he also applied for a large amount of money from the school. Now he has set up an electric energy experiment. The office is recruiting people, hurry... hurry, many people have gone."


    After Zhang Tao listened, he still hesitated.


    He was moved. In engineering, it is almost impossible for him to achieve anything. Those who have achieved have already occupied many positions in this field. Instead of wasting time here, it is better...


    "Go." He gritted his teeth and walked away.


    ...


    At this time, Xiao Jingteng was actually a little dizzy.


    Suddenly, he became very popular. With the title of Xuejue, his status has risen. In a blink of an eye, he moved directly from the palm-sized dormitory to the luxurious house provided by the school, and even hired a servant for him to take care of his daily life. Afterwards, he was summoned by his superiors again, and Xishan Academy naturally hoped that he would continue to study in depth.


    So... almost personally taught him to write a report on the establishment of the laboratory, the report was sent up, and was approved by the academicians of the school on the same day.


    Immediately afterwards... the address of the laboratory was quickly selected for him, and a few assistants were invited, all of whom were seniors, and people who Xiao Jingteng could not usually reach high, but now they are helping him. Not only that, the manpower is natural It is still far from enough, and next... more people need to be recruited, so... at Xiao Jingteng''s request, some conditions were drawn up, and then the school began to recruit students.


    There were more than 300 applications received that day, and Xiao Jingteng finally picked seven or eight of them. Soon after, he was summoned by a certain academician, who spit on his face and scolded him.


    Xiao Jingteng was still in the cloud. He always felt that after being shocked, he seemed to be a little numb and a little slow. When he realized it, he realized that the reason why he was scolded was because a certain academician thought he was too stingy. .


    Since the money and rations have been approved for you, let you take the lead and do in-depth research. If you want to do it, you have to do it big.


    The Academy has not had a new direction for a long time, and finally came up with a new direction. The money and food allocated by the Zhen Guofu cannot be used up every year, and everyone is very worried.


    So, a certain academician cautiously stretched out two fingers.


    Xiao Jingteng asked in surprise, "Twenty people are recruited?"


    A certain academician stared at him bitterly, and spit out two words: "Two hundred!"


    ...


    Electric Energy Research Institute is listed, and its scale is not small.


    Xiao Jingteng began to be responsible for formulating research plans and possible future research directions, and then began to give short-term explanations to new students to let them know the principle of electric energy, so... everything became orderly.


    At the same time...a note was delivered to Xiao Jingteng.


    It was sent by the master.


    As soon as he heard that it was sent by his master, Xiao Jingteng was immediately in awe.


    In his life, he admired Shigong the most, and he admired him so much that as long as he saw a square table, he would think of Fang, and then he would think of Fang Jifan, the body of Shigong Wei''an, and the greatness full of wisdom under Wei''an''s body. In the mind, in the great mind, there is also precepts and deeds to oneself, thinking of precepts and deeds, so a warm current seemed to rise in Xiao Jingteng''s heart, so that this warm current even melted his own eyes, and the tears in his eyes were filled with tears. To flow out, the tears of gratitude and admiration in his heart were intertwined, which made him want to cry.


    So...he doesn''t allow square tables and chairs to be used in the laboratory, and all use round ones. It seems that only in this way can he not be rude to the master, let alone always be emotional.


    He needs to focus on nothing else now, study deeply, and not be distracted.


    Thus, after taking the note in his hand, he took a deep breath, trying to calm down his emotions, and then carefully opened the note.


    I saw only two words above¡ª''power generation'' and ''glow''!


    Hoo...


    This is not a charade.


    Because Xiao Jingteng understood it at a glance.


    The principle of generating electricity is very simple, just like generating electricity by friction. Of course, what Shigong wants is obviously not the static electricity generated by friction. Then...according to the theory of electromagnetic induction, can electricity be really generated?


    As for the light, Xiao Jingteng is naturally very familiar with it.


    When the lightning struck, he was glowing. He still remembers the heat and arc generated by the lightning on the copper wire and iron sheet.


    It''s just... how to convert it?


    Xiao Jingteng said very seriously: "Please tell Master... this disciple must do his best, and he must also investigate the cause of this electric energy."


    As he said that, Xiao Jingteng carefully put away the piece of paper, and said to a newly recruited researcher beside him, who was said to be Zhang Tao: "Please ask a framer to frame these four words, and hang them on the most conspicuous place." s position."


    Zhang Tao nodded quickly: "Yes."


    He took the note cautiously, he knew that it was written by the master, and Xiao Jingteng was accomplished with a little advice from the master, which is really enviable.


    ...


    Thanks to the 50,000 starting point coins rewarded by Jiangxi Laoju students, I am grateful. So what, can I ask for a monthly pass, is this reasonable?


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1744： The Lost Dog

    Chapter 1744 The Lost Dog


    With manpower, enough money and food, and a practical direction, then...everything will be easy to handle.


    Xiao Jingteng is not stupid.


    He always felt that his master knew something.


    Out of completely unconditional worship to the master, whenever there is any difficulty, he will brazenly visit the door and look for the master, hoping to get the answer from the master.


    But Shigong has a very perverse temper, sometimes he is very angry, and directly answers his questions, and Xiao Jingteng is surprised to find that once he uses Shigong''s answer, he goes back to verify it, and sure enough... Shigong is right.


    But sometimes the questions asked are completely ignored, and the master looks annoyed and threatens to tell him to leave immediately.


    Xiao Jingteng has long been used to the teacher''s temper.


    But no matter what, many obstacles were constantly cleared under the teacher''s advice.


    Not only that, because there is enough manpower, these people were all talents in engineering and mathematics before, and as their research on electricity deepened, they also began to make achievements.


    Things like this are nothing more than accumulating more and more. Gradually, the research institute has opened up some situations.


    As far as Fang Jifan was concerned, Xiao Jingteng, who came to ask for advice all day long, was really annoying to him.


    For the so-called electricity, he is only half a bucket of water, and all his knowledge is just thanks to the textbooks of his previous life. To put it bluntly, he is a layman, and all his memories are just some basic principles. At most... just give Xiao Jingteng some direction. If Xiao Jingteng asked about other details, Fang Jifan couldn''t help cursing, who is doing the research?


    It''s really unbearable to be disturbed by this. Fang Jifan searched his brains, and occasionally visited the research institute in person to see their research progress.


    There are many people in the research institute, each with different directions, and more people take it for granted like headless chickens. Fang Jifan slapped their heads, scolded them, and then corrected their strange ideas.


    Probably...everything is going well.


    But at this time...someone came to visit.


    This man is a Confucian scholar.


    Of course, the identity of this Confucian scholar is not ordinary now. This person has now worshiped the prince Shaofu of the Ottoman Kingdom, and came to Daming as the left servant of the Ministry of Rites.


    Of course Fang Jifan didn¡¯t recognize him. He only glanced at Mingchi and muttered in his mouth: ¡°Li Zheng¡­which onion is this? Come, call someone in.¡±


    Not long after, Li Zheng paced in.


    A few years ago, he left the customs like a bereaved dog, which can be described as extremely desolate.


    Now, after five years, he returned to the long-lost capital, and even when he arrived in the capital, the first person he wanted to meet was the Duke of Qi who kicked him out of Ming Dynasty. No, Duke Qi has now become the Duke of Zhen.


    Li Zheng was smiling. This time he came here in a hurry.


    "The student has met Zhen Guogong."


    Fang Jifan looked at him. This man Lunjin Rushan, with a mentally retarded appearance pretending to be a wise man, was smiling, as if he was trying his best to calm down his emotions.


    Fang Jifan said indifferently: "Why are you asking to see me?"


    Li Zheng has already studied Fang Jifan thoroughly.


    Naturally, he knew Fang Jifan''s temper.


    He still smiled: "I was ordered by the lord to be a special envoy. I just arrived in the capital of the Ming Dynasty today. I, the lord of Ottoman, had a relationship with the Duke of Zhen. So far... the lord still misses the Duke of Zhen. To the left and right, the only one who can be called a hero in the Ming Dynasty is Duke Zhen. The lord has always wanted to talk to Duke Zhen again, but now that he has ascended to the throne, he is taking care of the state affairs every day. When the envoy came, the lord of the country told the students to meet the Duke of Zhen and say hello, and ordered me to bring a letter and prepare three carts of gifts, and hope that the Duke of Zhen would accept it with a smile."


    Fang Jifan looked at Li Zheng, and naturally noticed that when Li Zheng mentioned Suleiman, his tone was somewhat proud.


    As he spoke, Li Zheng took out the letter.


    Fang Jifan took the letter and saw that it was in a beautiful pavilion style.


    I have to say, this Suleiman is really terrifying. In just a few years, the running script has improved so fast, and the level of running script is already above him. Fang Jifan gasped, and couldn''t help cursing inwardly, this bastard...


    I only read briefly, but in fact, most of the letters are greetings.


    Fang Jifan raised his head and glanced at Li Zheng: "Unexpectedly, Brother Su''s running script has improved again. I heard that everyone in the Ottoman country learns Chinese characters and reads the Four Books and Five Classics, but is there any?"


    "Most of the high-ranking officials and nobles have already started to study. Not only that, the lord of the country has also opened an imperial examination to select scholars with stereotyped essays." Li Zheng looked at Fang Jifan proudly: "Yes, Osman and his descendants, all virtuous people, have Ling Yunzhi Most of the volunteers study Chinese, read the Four Books and the Five Classics, and the study of Confucius and Mencius fills the market. Even ordinary people can occasionally speak a few words of Chinese. Although they are illiterate, it is enough to use Chinese to drive them.¡±


    Fang Jifan said with emotion: "It''s only been a few years of hard work. Unexpectedly, Brother Su has achieved this."


    Li Zhengdao: "Since you have the ambition to continue the sage''s unique learning, it is not difficult to do it."


    Fang Jifan asked the case, but said: "Brother Su sent you this time, is there anything else?"


    Li Zhengdao: "The students came to Beijing this time to replace the previous envoys. After today, the students will be permanently stationed in Beijing to represent the sovereign to negotiate with Ming Dynasty."


    Fang Jifan said: "It seems that Brother Su has more trust in you."


    Li Zheng still smiled and said: "The ruler of the country is suspicious of people, and he is not suspicious of employing people. It is said that when a ruler treats his ministers like brothers and feet, he will treat him like his heart; if he treats his ministers like dogs and horses, he will treat him like a countryman He treats his ministers like dirt, and the ministers regard the emperor as a bandit. The students have no repayment for the kindness of the lord, so they have to smash their bodies to pieces in return."


    His implication is quite ironic.


    Today, I, Li Zheng, came back again, but this time, I, Li Zheng, am not afraid of you, Fang Jifan. I am now a foreign minister. Back then, you regarded me, Li Zheng, as worthless, but today... I, who is a dusty pearl, have found it all the same. People who appreciate me, Li Zheng. Arsenic for you, honey for you!


    Speaking of this, Li Zheng seems to be in a good mood, and he can''t help feeling a little elated when he thinks of returning to his hometown in good clothes.


    He glanced at Fang Jifan with a half-smile.


    It seems to be saying that today is different from the past.


    Fang Jifan grinned suddenly: "Dog thing."


    With a loud shout, you are not welcome at all.


    "What?" Li Zheng was taken aback, he didn''t expect Fang Jifan to turn against him on the spot.


    Fang Jifan looked at Li Zhengdao coldly: "How dare you mock me?"


    Obviously, Fang Jifan was angry.


    Li Zheng managed to regain his composure, and hurriedly said, "The student is not being sarcastic. The student is just here to greet Lord Zhen on behalf of the Lord."


    Fang Jifan took the case: "Come on, give me a good beat up on this bastard!"


    Fang Jifan can''t bear this kind of person the most, even if the status of this person changes today, he doesn''t intend to give this kind of person a good face.


    As soon as the order was issued, someone outside rushed in.


    If you say turn your back, you turn your face.


    Li Zheng: "..."


    He is very puzzled.


    Li Zheng looked at Fang Jifan with an ugly face, and couldn''t help saying: "Duke Zhen, the students are Ottoman courtiers, why should Duke Zhen humiliate the students like this?"


    Fang Jifan snorted coldly, and said triumphantly: "Brother Su knew that I had a brain disease, so what if I beat you? When you come to the capital, you dare to make trouble in front of Fang Jifan, do you think you are tired of working? I slap my mouth!"


    Li Zheng was sweating profusely. He had foreseen all the possibilities, but he didn''t expect...he would be beaten.


    A guard rushed in, unceremoniously grabbed Li Zheng, and slapped him straight down.


    These guards, following Fang Jifan, have long been honed and proficient in beating people.


    With just one slap, Li Zheng''s teeth fell out. Li Zheng spat blood from his teeth and said indistinctly, "I am...I am...uh...ah..."


    But before he finished speaking, after a punch, Li Zheng was beaten out like a bereaved dog.


    Only then did Fang Jifan put his hands behind his back, and sneered: "What I hate the most is this kind of villain''s success. The dog thinks he is an envoy, so he dares to play tricks in front of me. I don''t even think about it. Fang Jifan is the only one who beats you. This is a dog that plays big swords in front of Guan Gong''s gate."


    After finishing speaking, he told people: "This person, I will keep an eye on him. If he still dares to hang his tail in Beijing, next time, continue to fight."


    ...


    Ottoman Legation.


    When the people here waited to welcome the new envoy, everyone was surprised.


    No one expected that Li Shilang would come here with a bruised nose and a swollen face.


    Although everyone was astonished, they still bit the bullet and stepped forward to salute.


    Li Zheng was knocked out of his teeth, frustrated and angry in his heart, but his words were leaking, and he felt that he was so gentle, so he couldn''t help becoming angry from embarrassment.


    A gentleman is good at literary combat, not martial arts, and he doesn''t go head-to-head with that surnamed Fang.


    So, he tried to take a deep breath, only nodded to the officials, and then entered the embassy, ??had people apply the medicine, and then recruited a few scribes.


    "I came here on the orders of His Majesty, just for one thing. This matter is of great importance. It is to clarify and strengthen my Ottoman plan. If this strategy succeeds, it will be a great achievement for us."


    He sipped his tea while talking, but he felt that the tea smelled bloody, so he couldn''t help frowning, and then said: "In this capital, there are commercial firms and merchants related to us, as well as the caravans stationed here by the Ottoman Kingdom. In the near future, they must be prepared to obey the old man''s orders and tell them that they don''t have to come to see the old man these days, but they need to follow his orders secretly at any time. Starting today, the old man will make this great Ming mourn all over the world!"


    When it came to mourning, Li Zheng couldn''t help gritting his teeth, with a hideous look on his face.


    Back when he was kicked out of Daming, when he left the customs, he told himself that he would come back sooner or later, and when he came back, he would make everyone in Daming regret it.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1745： The Holy King is always sick

    Chapter 1745 Shengjun is always sick


    And now Li Zheng is back.


    In the past few years in Ottoman, apart from reading the Four Books and Five Classics, he was most interested in reading the books brought from the Western Mountains purchased from the caravan, especially The Wealth of Nations.


    Of course, for Li Zheng, the Wealth of Nations theory is nothing more than a trick, like a small trick. Such a trick will not bring benefits to the country. A truly benevolent monarch should practice benevolent government and rule of virtue.


    But this still can''t stop Li Zheng''s enthusiasm for The Wealth of Nations.


    The more he reads, the more he knows about Xishan and Fang Jifan''s methods of overturning clouds and rain.


    Scholars are proud.


    Even to the point of arrogance.


    This is not because they are born this way, but... the sense of superiority given to them by the Four Books and Five Classics for hundreds of years makes them feel contemptuous of anyone.


    After learning about Fang Jifan''s methods, Li Zheng became more arrogant naturally


    What''s more, today he was beaten up by that dog surnamed Fang.


    Another gentle sweep.


    Li Zheng suppressed the anger in his heart, took a sip of tea, and continued: "Record all the gold and silver that can be used, and tell them that they are in urgent need of cash now, and don''t care about personal gains and losses at this time. This is for Osman. His Majesty the Emperor''s service will be rewarded for meritorious deeds at that time, and they must be enshrined as princes and ministers. All their money and food must be estimated. If it is not enough, those immovable assets will be temporarily pledged to the bank. In a word, the old man wants Cash, inexhaustible cash."


    After a pause, he continued: "This time... the old man also transferred a batch of money and food from Osman. This batch of gold coins entered the customs with the caravan and will arrive in half a month. Your Majesty attaches great importance to this matter and is waiting Great news for us."


    This scribe is also a Confucian scholar, but he is an Algerian. He has a tall nose and deep eyes. He is appreciated by others because of his fast learning of Chinese literature, so he is called here.


    After listening to Li Zheng''s words, he was terrified, and couldn''t help asking, "I don''t know the servant, what are you going to do?"


    "That''s not something you need to know, but...have you ever heard of tulips?"


    Tulips¡­


    The scribe was taken aback for a moment, and then suddenly understood something: "You mean...mean...but...it''s not right..."


    Li Zheng smiled: "You must be thinking that we have so much gold and silver in our hands, but tulips are not in our hands. You are wrong, do you know that there is one thing that is naturally tulips?"


    "I don''t know what?" The scribe asked in surprise.


    "The mansion!" Li Zheng said confidently: "The mansion is a dead thing. Whoever strikes first can push it up. After all, useful mansions are limited. Once they are pushed up, they will inevitably lead to a rise. At that time, We have already entered at the bottom price, and others will rush in one after another, as long as it rises all the way, what if we suddenly sell at a high level?"


    The scribe obviously had to be more cautious. He said cautiously: "Master, I''m afraid this matter still needs to be considered. This town is not a trivial matter, and it is definitely not easy to provoke. We are a dragon in the river, how can we deal with local snakes?"


    "This is the interesting thing." Li Zheng smiled disapprovingly: "Actually, once the sale is made, the old man has already predicted in advance how the Zhen Guofu will deal with it. Just wait and see, Fang Jifan is just a three-legged cat. After all, he didn''t study much, but he just learned some heresy techniques. I have written a charter for the specific details and submitted it to His Majesty, and His Majesty also praised it very much, thinking that there is a lot to do. Think about it, I What a sage the emperor is, he still thinks this strategy is very sure, so he ordered me to come here."


    After Li Zheng said this, he looked very proud, as if he had foreseen Fang Jifan''s crushing defeat.


    After hearing this, the scribe felt a little more at ease in his heart.


    He thought about it carefully, and what he was afraid of...was nothing more than the Zhen Guo Mansion and the Duke of Zhen Guo.


    But isn''t Emperor Suleiman not wise enough? Since he thinks it is feasible, and has given the current Li Shilang such trust, so that he can act alone and act according to circumstances, then... it must be because he has great certainty.


    "Then Chen Zhuang, have you ever investigated it?" Li Zheng couldn''t help saying, seeing these scribes, they were all convinced.


    "Chenzhuang? This place is the fiefdom of the Duke of Zhen. The Emperor of Ming Dynasty gave him a ten-mile fiefdom of Chenzhuang. It is small, but it is at the feet of the emperor after all. Now... the Duke of Zhen has invested countless silver After entering Chenzhuang, many buildings were built. It is strange to say, but in fact... many people have gone to inquire. Everyone thought that this building was a house, but the building is very tall, it is magnificent, but it is not like the ordinary The house is completely different."


    The clerk paused, and then said: "What''s more interesting is that someone checked the layout of these buildings, but found that these houses are not suitable for people to live in at all. Many people shook their heads secretly when they heard about Chen Zhuang They would never buy it. It is not a place where people live... As for the others, I don''t know, but... If Li Shilang saw those buildings with his own eyes, he would be surprised by them. The pagoda is even taller."


    Li Zheng smiled and said: "Oh, no matter what, we still need to inquire again and try our best to get something out of the people who built high-rise buildings."


    "yes."


    Immediately, Li Zheng waved his hand: "Very well, you all step back."


    Li Zheng was originally born with a dignified appearance, and he was quite dignified and magnanimous. At first the scribes saw him with a bruised nose and a swollen face, and thought it was funny, but after talking with him for a while, seeing that he spoke in a slow and unhurried manner, and seemed to be hiding something, they didn''t dare to make trouble with him.


    The next day, Li Zheng went to the palace to have an audience. Unfortunately, the Emperor of Ming was ill, so Li Zheng came back from the Meridian Gate.


    When we arrived at the embassy, ??it was very lively, but there was already a long queue.


    But because... many people came to visit when they heard that the new Ottoman ambassador was going to take office.


    The Ottoman country is very popular nowadays. Many people heard that under the rule of Emperor Suleiman, the people lived and worked in peace and contentment, did not pick up things on the road, and did not close their houses at night. Not only that, the emperor also respected the corporals and treated Confucian scholars very preferentially. He read four books and five classics in everything. Those who have achieved fame can be exempted from taxation, and even followed the imperial examinations abolished by the Ming Dynasty. Many students can pass the imperial examinations based on what they have learned.


    So, the embassy of this country is always a popular place in Beijing. Some people feel that there is no hope in Daming, and want to know if some people like themselves will be treated favorably if they go there. There are also people who simply regard this place as the comfort in their hearts. Needless to say, since the beginning of trade, caravans have come and gone frequently. After all, the Ottomans occupy important places, and land trade cannot be circumvented. There are not a few people who come to win relations.


    Li Zheng happily talked with the guests, all of whom came from Lunjin Confucianism. The other party was surprised when he saw that the new envoy was actually a Han Chinese, and then he was delighted.


    So they entered each other, took their seats, informed each other of their hometowns and names, talked about some current news, and when they were happy, they couldn''t help but compose poems and Fu to express their feelings.


    Li Zheng heard the most complaints, that is, the current emperor has not been in court for many days, and he complains about illness all the time, and the illness will not get better. Communicate and show a meaningful look.


    After some more days, finally... There was news from Chen Zhuang.


    Chen Zhuang established a new city, which Fang Jifan called Xishan New City, and began to sell some mansions.


    As soon as the news came out, there was not much movement in Beijing.


    After all... the vast majority of people have no interest in that barren land.


    Of course... There are also people who are tempted.


    When the new city was first opened, everyone thought it was expensive, but the facts have proved that the price has been rising all the way since then, and now, this place has become the heart of Daming, the most prosperous and prosperous place.


    Although they think so, there are not many people who actually take action...


    Everyone is not stupid, they are all watching the wind direction.


    Li Zheng suddenly became interested, and he immediately summoned the assistant officials and other officials overnight, and ordered: "Send down the order, try your best to use all the funds that can be transferred, as much as you want, those commercial firms, and the old man The thousands of jins of gold brought by Osman... from now on, everyone must create a momentum, and the mansion that has been released will be snatched by this old man."


    Assistant officials and scribes, you look at me, I look at you, and look at each other.


    They have been in Beijing for a long time, and they can be regarded as half local snakes. They have a good understanding of Beijing city, and the owners of those business houses and caravans all have unclear relationships with the embassy.


    Now suddenly want to snap up Xishan New City, it seems... some...


    "Li Shilang, are you being too reckless?" Someone couldn''t help but reminded worryingly.


    Li Zheng smiled, put his hands behind his back, and said calmly: "Wait and watch the show. Soon, you will know how the old man has made a lot of money and put this place into a situation where there is no redemption."


    Although everyone had doubts in their hearts, they didn''t dare to disobey, so they hurriedly contacted secretly.


    The next day...


    Li Zheng arrived in Xishan New City in a carriage himself.


    I saw here...the frames of many high-rise buildings have begun to take shape, and people feel small when they are in them.


    It''s just...the project is not yet completed, but according to the old Xishan Jianye''s rules, the sales place has opened, and some buildings have begun to be released slowly.


    Li Zheng didn''t get off the carriage, but just sat in the carriage.


    He looked outside quietly through the glass window.


    At this time... a lot of people have come. These people seem to have nothing to do with Osman on the surface, but they swarmed in and surrounded the sales office.


    "How many houses are there now?"


    "Does the guest officer want to go and see first?"


    "I don''t want to see how many houses there are. The old man has made a round, and I will come to thirty or fifty first... Is the person from the bank here? The old man wants a loan, hurry up!"


    Such a customer made the guys in the sales office dumbfounded. This tone...is it grocery shopping?


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1746： price but no market

    Chapter 1746 There is a price but no market


    There is an endless stream of people coming here.


    Even Wang Jinyuan was alarmed.


    After all, during the initial investigation, Wang Jinyuan determined that the mansions in Chenzhuang were not easy to sell. Therefore, although some mansions are gradually launched, he dare not launch too many, but first test the water with hundreds of houses.


    How could I expect...it was so hot.


    These big families came in, but found that these mansions were actually ''cheap''.


    Of course, it was upstairs after all. In terms of conversion, it does not occupy a large area, so... it is even more heroic.


    Wang Jinyuan came in a hurry, and there were crowds of people outside, but the hundreds of sets had already been sold out.


    "Boss, what do you think we should do now?"


    Wang Jinyuan narrowed his eyes and twitched his face.


    To be honest, even he himself doesn''t know what kind of medicine the young master sells in the gourd!


    Looking at the crowd, he was even a little puzzled. The price of the mansion in Chenzhuang is actually not low. A 20-foot mansion costs a few hundred taels of silver.


    Since building, not everyone in this capital will buy a mansion with a courtyard. The vast majority of people are lucky if they can have a place to live in a small building with several floors. Therefore, this kind of building is measured by Zhang!


    For example, a building in a new city usually costs one zhang twenty-one taels of silver. In this way, an ordinary building that can barely accommodate a family of twenty zhang and three would cost around four hundred taels of silver.


    Of course, the price in the old city is much lower, but only eight or nine taels of silver.


    Now the price of silver is depreciating in Daming, and due to the impact of inflation, this price is not difficult in the old city, but in the new city... it is enough to make ordinary people flinch.


    The price sold in Xishan New City is about the same as that of the old city today, twenty feet, but less than two hundred taels of silver. Of course, it seems cheap, but in fact... it is worth a lot. You need to know that one mu of land, Dozens of such houses can be built, not to mention that the buildings in the new city are obviously much taller, so it can even reach hundreds of houses.


    "What should I do?" Wang Jinyuan put his hands behind his back. Although he looked trembling in front of the young master, except for the young master, he was a person who walked sideways in Beijing. Do it, take out a few hundred more sets, sell some of them first, and tomorrow...the price will be raised on the list, and every ten feet will add two taels of silver."


    Someone came to **** it, what else is there to say, of course, I tried my best to meet their requirements.


    So, the Xishan New City Tower has not yet been completed, but it has become hot.


    These crazy people bought 30 to 50 sets, or even hundreds of sets, and when they released a batch, they were sold out immediately.


    Over the years, Osman has been in Beijing, relying on the Confucian scholars who left the customs as a bond, he has already attracted many people, not to mention that Osman''s gold and silver have begun to flow in quietly. Li Zheng will report all the purchased mansions every day. Summarized with cash flow.


    He doesn''t understand precise calculations, but he knows roughly.


    Hundreds of units are snapped up every day, so that the prices of residences in Xishan New City continue to rise.


    The daily purchase of silver often exceeds tens of thousands of dollars.


    This number is extremely astonishing.


    After all, the daily expenses are so huge, if you stick to it for a month, it will be hundreds of millions of taels of silver. Moreover, as the price continues to rise, the funds required are getting bigger and bigger, and the later, the more difficult it will be.


    Of course...Li Zheng is not worried about this at all.


    Because most of the snap-ups were made with funds borrowed from the Xishan Bank, paying three million taels by yourself can leverage tens of millions of taels of cash.


    In the embassy, ??he is like a general planning strategies, directing the business firms below him every day, and the caravans continue to buy.


    But at the same time, many people began to notice something was wrong.


    Xishan New City climbed up every day, and in less than a month, the price rose from eight taels of silver per zhang to fifteen taels.


    That is to say, if one bought a mansion a month ago, one''s worth would be doubled.


    People always follow blindly.


    At first, no one was optimistic about Xishan New City, and they thought it was too remote. Wouldn¡¯t it be good to buy in the old city and the new city with this spare money?


    But once Xishan New City skyrocketed, many people were tempted.


    This is equivalent to picking up silver on the ground.


    It is said that in Xishan New City, there are people everywhere who are inquiring about news and waving money to buy mansions.


    I also heard that it takes a long queue early in the morning to have a chance to buy the mansion. If it is later, you can only ask early tomorrow.


    So... a lot of people started to take action.


    The Xishan New City became quite lively in a flash.


    Every day is full of people.


    People are excited, as if they have returned to the years when they bought real estate in the new city.


    Even ordinary people took out their savings accumulated for several years and pieced it together in an attempt to get a share of the pie.


    The voice of reason was quickly drowned out by the voice of greed.


    "Li Shilang, the price has risen again. In the early morning, our people continued to rush to buy, but who would have expected that...unexpectedly... there was already a long queue at Mao''s today, and only the people sent by Liu Dong''s family bought a hundred. Come on... the rest of the people can only look at the ocean and sigh."


    At this time, the scribes were very excited. When they saw Li Zhengshi, their eyes were completely different.


    Li Zheng looked like he was doing nothing, just nodded, and then continued to give orders: "Let them hurry up tomorrow. The current liquidity is not enough. If it is not enough...it needs to be transferred..."


    "Yes Yes."


    "Now, how much real estate do you have?"


    "Forty thousand sets have been snapped up."


    This is an astonishing sum.


    However... Li Zheng still shook his head and sighed: "It''s still not enough, it''s still far away."


    "It''s just that the cash in everyone''s hands has dried up." A scribe said in embarrassment.


    "Have you exchanged all the gold you brought for precious banknotes?"


    "It has already been exchanged." The scribe said: "In order to deceive people, the name of the caravan was deliberately used."


    "Be careful." Li Zheng said lightly: "Besides, let the big guys try their best to raise gold and silver. The more mansions in your hands, the ups and downs of this Xishan New City will be in our hands. gone."


    "Yes." The scribe said cheerfully.


    ...


    Wang Jinyuan is capable of helping Fang Jifan take care of so many properties. He has already seen something unusual. This sudden flow of money, like water flooding a golden mountain, quickly impacted Xishan New City.


    Originally this is a great benefit for Xishan New City. People are used to buying up and down, and selling well. Naturally, more people are willing to buy.


    But Wang Jinyuan still noticed something happened. He ordered Xishan Bank to start checking the source of these gold flows.


    On the other hand, while increasing the supply of the mansion, he found Fang Jifan out of breath.


    "Master...Master..." He held a stack of accounts in his hand, and sent them to Fang Jifan: "Master, this villain thinks this is a bit unusual, you see... this Xishan New City is too hot, at first I thought , the big guys believe in the young master''s ability... No, no, now the villain also thinks that the young master''s hands and eyes are in the sky..."


    Fang Jifan raised his hand and slapped him in the face: "What kind of eyes do you have, what kind of sky do you have? You bastard, someone outside has already called this young master to be the emperor. Do you still want to see the sky with your hands and eyes?"


    Fang Jifan stared at Wang Jinyuan.


    Wang Jinyuan hurriedly covered his cheeks and cried: "The villain doesn''t mean that. The villain means..."


    Fang Jifan immediately became calm.


    The older he gets, the more he understands the principle of not getting angry, so he calmed down, he picked up the account, and after a cursory look, he raised his head: "You mean, there is a large amount of gold flow behind it, desperately flowing into Xishan New City? "


    "Exactly." Wang Jinyuan showed concern about this, and said: "This is too unusual. Originally, this Xishan New City was released slowly according to the original plan, but there are turbulent crowds every day, so we have to increase the number of people." Big supply, master...you said..."


    If something is abnormal, it must be a demon!


    Fang Jifan said with a slight smile; "If someone wants to buy it, of course there is no reason not to sell it. The land... belongs to my young master. No matter what kind of money flows, it will eventually fall into my young master''s pocket, which is very reasonable."


    "But... the villain is afraid... I can''t control it..." Wang Jinyuan was worried, and he was still very risk-conscious: "Why don''t you tighten up at Xishan Bank..."


    This is the way he thought of to avoid risks.


    Fang Jifan looked very calm, shook his head and said: "Since the door is open for business, there is no reason not to sell. Don''t worry, this is just a small matter. If someone really makes trouble, don''t worry, I will trample him to death."


    Looking at the confident Fang Jifan, Wang Jinyuan heaved a sigh of relief, and quickly nodded like a chicken pecking rice: "Young master is wise."


    He is so convinced of his young master!


    Fang Jifan immediately said: "At this time, I thought of my beloved disciple Liu Wenshan, but I don''t know how he is now. It has been two or three years, and there is no news of him. Logically speaking, this fleet should have arrived in the north. Forget it, there should be some news by this time.¡±


    As a loving and righteous person, he still cares about each of his apprentices.


    Speaking of this, someone from outside rushed in recklessly, and said in a panic: "It''s terrible, it''s terrible...Grandpa, it''s terrible. There is a commotion in Xishan New City. Many people lined up in a long queue in the early morning. Who knows, only half a day It was sold out within an hour, and those who couldn''t buy it refused to leave, and then there was a lot of trouble."


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    Wang Jinyuan frowned and hurriedly said: "Master, deal with the younger ones, and deal with the younger ones now."


    Fang Jifan nodded: "Go away."


    As soon as Wang Jinyuan left, Fang Jifan put his mind away, but returned to his copybook.


    On the copy, there are countless design drawings, all sent by Chang Wei.


    Fang Jifan picked up a pen and kept deleting, deleting, modifying and modifying it, appearing extremely serious.


    Now that the framework is almost built, next... it''s time to come up with something real.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Thanks to Jiangxi Laoju, the new leader, I am very grateful.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1747： made a fortune

    Chapter 1747 Made a fortune


    These days, people in the capital can be said to be in panic.


    The price of Xishan New City not only has no downward trend, but has even been rising day after day.


    In the middle of next month, it actually reached twenty-seven taels of silver.


    Twenty-seven taels per zhang, which is almost an astronomical figure, even in Xincheng, the price is terrifying.


    But Xincheng has everything you want, whether it is a school, a theater, roads, almost everything, but this Fang Jifan''s fiefdom is still a big construction site.


    Comparing the two, any reasonable person can understand it after thinking about it.


    But the problem now is that the mansions in Xishan City are popular.


    The price tripled in less than two months.


    This income is extremely frightening.


    Therefore, there are more people who want to buy like crazy.


    It seems that people have gone crazy, and they no longer care about whether the small house is suitable for living or not, and what the future holds.


    Some families also poured out their wealth one after another, borrowing from each other, all wanting to get a share of the pie.


    Some commercial firms were so envious that they couldn''t help but took out a part of the gold and silver that was originally used to expand production and devoted themselves to it.


    In the past two months, it is no longer the people like Li Zheng who bought it secretly. People seem to hope that the mansion here will continue to rise.


    So much so that the increase was at a high level of twenty-seven taels of silver, instead of any downward trend, it became even bigger.


    Therefore, when the price suddenly reached thirty-five taels, it only took six short days.


    Six days...the price has quadrupled.


    Li Zheng felt much lighter.


    Everything is as expected.


    And now...he was finally no longer nervous, but relaxed and elegant, and invited the assistant officer of the embassy to drink tea.


    The deputy envoy is an Ottoman, originally called Mustafa, but now he has changed his Chinese name to Zhu Cheng.


    Many people in this state changed their Han surnames.


    There are many people with the surname Zhu.


    After all, in their eyes, the surname Zhu is the surname of the country. Anyway, they don¡¯t need to be included in the imperial book of Ming Dynasty, and no one will pursue it.


    After that, there will be people surnamed Li, Zhao, and Liu. These surnames are relatively few, but they are still in the majority. As for other surnames, there are quite a few. After all... the world is full of wonders, of course... people with the surname Fang are relatively rare.


    It''s not that there is no such thing. Last year, there was a Jiaozhi man who changed his surname. He was quite happy. It seems that someone said that the guards from Shuntian Mansion surrounded his inn that night, dragged him out, and insisted He is an overseas orphan of the Fang family, and he desperately denied it. As for what happened to this person later, no one knew. The people in the inn only knew that he was taken away, and then disappeared without a trace. No body was found, and no one had come to pick up the luggage left in the inn so far.


    Of course, everyone knows about such things and has a tacit understanding, but they will never speak out, forming an invisible taboo.


    Zhu Cheng poured tea for Li Zheng himself. After all, he was not a tea boy, but a deputy envoy. Logically speaking, his status should not pour tea for Li Zheng. With a bit of reverence.


    Zhu Cheng said with a smile: "Li Shilang, the memorial to His Majesty has been sent."


    "Oh." Li Zhengshi calmly picked up the teacup and took a sip, still calm and calm: "If your Majesty knows that the price has increased by four times, it must be Long Yan Da Yue, Don''t worry, this time, everyone deserves credit, and the old man has credited you with credit to His Majesty."


    Zhu Cheng immediately showed a look of admiration, and quickly said: "Thank you Li Shilang for your support. Li Shilang, how did you know the location of Xishan New City..."


    Four times.


    It¡¯s unimaginable how much ability this is, and it only took a few months to turn the clouds and rains.


    Now, they have 60,000 to 70,000 taels of mansions in their hands, and when they bought them, they used a down payment, that is to say, they spent nine million taels of silver, but got tens of millions of taels of silver. mansion.


    For Osman, eight or nine million taels of silver is an astronomical figure.


    This time, it can be said that Osman is almost desperate.


    Before the large-scale influx of Han merchants into Ottoman, Ottoman received a lot of treasures from Ming Dynasty, and these treasures also had a sum of gold, plus the wealth of caravans and business houses, all of which were invested in it.


    And now...


    Luckily... it worked.


    "It''s very simple, you should read The Wealth of Nations." Li Zheng smiled.


    As soon as Zhu Cheng heard the words "The Wealth of Nations", although he was an Ottoman native, his face became tense, his eyes showed a bit of displeasure, and he said solemnly: "This kind of book of evil intentions, the lower officials will never read it. .¡±


    Li Zheng nodded, agreeing.


    The Four Books and Five Classics spread to Ottoman, which opened a new door for the Ottomans. Coupled with the strong promotion of the Ottoman emperor, countless Confucian scholars entered the Ottoman upper-middle class and repeatedly preached. A group of Ottoman scholars like Zhu Cheng have gradually emerging.


    The biggest difference between them and the Han Confucians is that the Han Confucians who went to Ottoman were of course staunch diehards, sticking to Confucianism and attacking the new learning. But after all... Occasionally I also read some idle books. The Ottoman scholars seem to have a strange and fanatical atmosphere. They regard all non-Confucius, Mencius, Cheng Zhu, and Zhu as heresies. All should be discarded.


    Li Zheng smiled again: "This book is indeed full of deceitful techniques. To deal with deceitful people, you need to use deceitful methods. In this The Wealth of Nations, there is a point that the so-called price fluctuations are essentially based on demand." , the reason why the price of Xishan New City has skyrocketed is that the supply is in short supply. On the surface, it has sold tens of thousands of mansions, but in fact, nearly half of them are in our hands. It can be said... the reason for the rise is not because of the old man Knowing that it will go up, but because the old man enters the market, it must go up."


    After hearing this, Zhu Cheng seemed to have realized something, and couldn''t help but said: "In this way, as long as we have enough money, we can continue to push Xishan New City up."


    Li Zheng smiled and continued: "There must be a limit. The mansions in Xincheng are more than 20 taels, but Xishan Xincheng is broken by 30. It is not impossible to go up, but...need More funds than before, in the past one million taels of silver could double the price of the mansion, but now, even if we invest five million, it may not be able to achieve this effect."


    "So..." Zhu Cheng seemed to understand: "Can''t it go up?"


    "It''s almost there." Li Zheng said confidently: "But there is no rush, we have to wait a little longer, maybe a month or two."


    "this¡­"


    Li Zheng then said: "We are not the ones who have increased the growth of the new city. Our funds have already been exhausted. But because of the continuous skyrocketing, many greedy people have bought the mansions in Xishan New City with money, so... the future It may rise slightly for a while, and the mansion will continue to be sold. With our gold and silver, this Xishan New City has already become a sweet pastry."


    "And what about after this?"


    "After that?" Li Zheng laughed again: "From now on, all these mansions will be sold in exchange for precious banknotes."


    "Precious banknotes?" Zhu Cheng said incredulously, "We have so many mansions...can we sell them all?"


    Li Zhengdao: "If there are only a thousand houses, of course it will be more troublesome, but if you have tens of thousands of houses, then...it will be difficult not to sell them all. You know, in a market of 200,000 houses , suddenly 60,000 to 70,000 mansions start to sell, what terrible consequences will it cause? This consequence is... the price of mansions is bound to plummet, and the speed of this plunge will be ten times that of the rise. This is an extremely dangerous This means that there will be countless people who follow suit, and all the wealth will be wiped out overnight."


    Zhu Cheng still didn''t understand: "In this way, isn''t our mansion just a wealth on paper, once it is sold, then Li Shilang, we will also be finished with it?"


    Li Zheng shook his head and smiled: "Impossible! The reason for this is very simple, because that Xishan is not an ordinary businessman. This Fang Jifan is Zhen Guogong, and he is the most important courtier of the Ming Emperor. Think about it, what if Tens of thousands of people, all of a sudden, everything came to naught. Can Fang Jifan afford the consequences? The only thing Fang Jifan can do is to try his best to stabilize the experts. But how to stabilize it? We have to buy back these mansions at a high price. We have invested eight or nine million taels of silver in the mansion, and Fang Jifan has to buy it back at the market price of forty to fifty million taels of silver. If he does not buy it back, his losses will also be It must be more than tens of millions of taels of silver, and it may even lead to many serious consequences."


    Zhu Cheng took a deep breath: "So that''s the case. In this way, Li Shilang is really a master of chess. In just a few months, he has earned tens of millions of taels of silver for His Majesty the Emperor."


    Seeing the more and more admiring expression on Zhu Cheng''s face, Li Zheng felt even more proud, but shook his head and said: "You are wrong again, you have made so many arrangements this time, and earning money is actually secondary. The order of the Holy Emperor to come here is to weaken Daming, earning tens of millions of taels of silver, which is actually just the first step."


    Zhu Cheng looked at Li Zheng with piercing eyes and said in admiration, "Then what''s the next step?"


    "The next step is very simple. It is to use these tens of millions of taels of banknotes to exchange for gold and silver in a short period of time." Li Zheng narrowed his eyes: "Our real goal is the Xishan Bank. The Xishan Bank uses Gold and silver are used as reserves to issue precious banknotes. According to the rules, these precious banknotes can be exchanged for gold and silver in full. Now suddenly there are people with such a huge amount of precious banknotes in the market asking for exchange, so... for Xishan Bank In other words, it is nothing less than a catastrophe.¡±


    After hearing Li Zheng''s arrangement, Zhu Cheng shuddered.


    Li Zheng then said slowly: "Then next, Fang Jifan will face another terrible choice. He can choose not to exchange. If he does not exchange, then everyone will be in danger, because in this big world, everyone uses treasures. Banknotes, people firmly believe that the precious banknotes in their hands are equivalent to gold and silver, once the precious banknotes cannot be exchanged, isn¡¯t the Ming Dynasty¡¯s precious banknotes in this world no different from waste paper?¡±


    "But if Fang Jifan chooses to exchange in full, then he must be devastated. He will try his best to withdraw all the real gold and silver, and try his best to return the precious banknotes."


    "So... something even more terrifying may be about to happen. This may cause the reserves of Xishan Bank to plummet. At that time, he will be Xishan New City and Xishan Bank. If you take this opportunity to create some gossip, the entire Western Mountain is like a giant with mud feet. If you kick it lightly, it may collapse, and even if it survives, it may hurt your bones. ¡­With these real money, I have strengthened Osman and greatly weakened Daming, isn''t this killing two birds with one stone?"


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1748： Urgent

    Chapter 1748 Urgent


    Zhu Cheng was shocked. He never expected that Li Zheng''s plan was so big.


    He looked at Li Zhengdao worriedly: "Li Shilang, if you provoke Daming at this time, I''m afraid..."


    Actually, Zhu Cheng didn''t quite understand whether Li Zheng''s idea would be successful.


    What he is worried about is that even if the plan is successful, Daming will inevitably turn against Osman, which may not be good for Osman.


    Li Zheng took a sip of tea, his eyes seemed to be full of hatred, but he said immediately: "This is His Majesty''s order, I will just do my best to follow the order."


    While he was speaking, he brought out Emperor Suleiman.


    Li Zheng is actually not stupid.


    He himself may not be fully sure about this plan.


    But since he went to Ottoman, he served Emperor Suleiman every day. What he believed in was the monarch and ministers, and because he was a foreign minister, he knew better than anyone else that Emperor Suleiman had decided to In the future, whether he can make a smooth progress depends on the will of Emperor Suleiman.


    No one knows how to figure out people''s hearts better than Confucian scholars like Li Zheng.


    What he ponders every day is Suleiman''s mind.


    Emperor Suleiman was in his prime, hoping to surpass the achievements of his father and grandfather. The more he was a king with a strong heart, the more he wanted to achieve great success.


    The charter proposed by myself is precisely the one that most suits the Ottoman emperor.


    Whether the plan is flawed or not is actually not important, the important thing is to satisfy His Majesty''s appetite and make His Majesty interested.


    He glanced at Zhu Cheng indifferently, but thought in his heart, this person...Although he also read the Four Books and Five Classics, he still didn''t understand the principles in the book thoroughly. Sure enough...he is a barbarian.


    Zhu Cheng heard that Li Zheng carried Suleiman out, so he didn''t dare to make a sound anymore, and only said in a reassuring way: "It''s just that it''s better to be cautious."


    Li Zheng drank tea with an excuse and ignored him.


    ¡­


    After more than ten days, as expected by Li Zheng, the price seems to have reached the limit.


    But at this time, Li Zheng cheered up, summoned the assistant officials and scribes, and then ordered: "From today, all the mansions will be sold, and no one will be kept. Immediately notify the tooth shops everywhere, As soon as possible, it is best to make this movement louder."


    "Shouldn''t it be sold in batches? That''s it... At least the high-ranking mansions can be sold first..." Zhu Cheng asked.


    Li Zheng only glanced at him, ignored him, and said slowly, "Hurry up!"


    As he spoke, he walked away.


    The dental shop in Beijing, for the first time, tasted what it means to have a prosperous business.


    On weekdays, almost no one buys or sells the mansions in Xishan New City. After all... everyone is waiting for the price of the land to rise, so how can they be listed at this time.


    But who knows...In a blink of an eye, many homeowners came to the door.


    At first, Ya Xingshang thought it was just someone eager to collect funds, but soon, they realized that this was not the case at all.


    Because there were too many people coming, and all the units sold were ten or even hundreds of units, they were sold directly below the market price. When asked why, the other party refused to say.


    This news cannot be hidden.


    Soon... Man Jingshi will know.


    People went from being excited to gradually calming down, and finally after hearing the news, they suddenly became uneasy and panicked.


    The atmosphere of panic quickly spread.


    Therefore, some people began to follow suit, wanting to sell the mansion in their hands as soon as possible.


    Li Zheng ordered people to squat in the toothbrush. He didn''t seem to be in a hurry, but Zhu Cheng seemed more and more uneasy.


    Li Zheng smiled lightly and said, "I''m going to draw up a memorial."


    Zhu Chengdao: "Li Shilang, this... I don''t know what memorial to draw up?"


    "Of course it is the memorabilia of the good news. This old man will give you the credit for the good news. It will be drafted in your name."


    "Happy news?" Zhu Cheng looked at Li Zheng in surprise.


    Li Zheng said slowly: "Do you know why the old man wants to sell them all together? In fact...what he wants is to cause panic in the market. If the Xishan New City falls to the bottom, won¡¯t the new city and the old city be affected? People¡¯s hearts are the most unpredictable, and the most urgent thing right now is not us, but Fang Jifan. At this moment, Fang Jifan may have already Wet his trousers, and once it plummets, he will lose the most, after all, this son has invested so much gold and silver. Well, you don''t have to worry, you draw up this memorial, and announce the good news first."


    This Li Zheng is a Shangguan, how dare Zhu Cheng offend him, although he was still worried in his heart, he had no choice but to say: "Yes."


    ¡­


    Jingli has begun to become strange.


    In fact... not to mention the people, even the court, there are people who are uneasy.


    Many ministers in the court also believed in the evil of Xishan New City.


    After all... When people suffer, they always have a long memory. A few days ago, there were quite a few people who were complacent, saying that the old man just sat here, and after a day, he moved a lot of money. Now when the news came out, I was horrified, and hurriedly ordered people to list it, but it was too late at this time. It is said that there are mansions for sale everywhere in Yaxing.


    All of a sudden, these people panicked and completely stunned, so they frantically inquired about the news.


    The news reached Fang Jifan quickly.


    Fang Jifan was in Zhenguo Mansion, calm and relaxed, but with a nonchalant look, he looked at Wang Jinyuan and said: "Every dental store has a book to record the time and personnel of the listing, right?"


    Wang Jinyuan was uneasy at first. He was in charge of Xishan New City. Now that something went wrong, he was a little panicked. After all, it was all too sudden. Now that the young master didn¡¯t care about the price, but cared about the people who sold it, he suddenly seemed to understand. what.


    His eyes lit up: "Young Master, what you mean is... oh, the villain understands, yes, yes, there must be records in this dental store, just check who sold it at the first time and how much it sold, just think about it I roughly know who these **** are. The villain will go to investigate now, these **** dare to tear down the young master''s platform, and they must not be spared."


    To Wang Jinyuan''s surprise, Fang Jifan was furious, and said, "What did you say, dog?"


    Wang Jinyuan: "..."


    Wang Jinyuan felt that he couldn''t keep up with his young master''s rhythm.


    Fang Jifan bared his teeth and said: "We open the door to do business, and people buy and sell with money. Are you crazy about selling your house, and your parents have to clean up? From now on, who would dare to let us do it in Xishan?" Buy or sell, buy our land?"


    Wang Jinyuan was dripping with cold sweat when he heard this, and his face was purple: "This... villain will die, but... now... young master, what should we do now."


    Fang Jifan shrugged: "What do you say?"


    "It''s really impossible, Xishan will take action to stabilize the market price? Otherwise, once the price collapses, you will not be able to get back up. The villain knows that Xishan New City is closely related to His Majesty. If... His Majesty blames..."


    Fang Jifan sneered: "We Xishan repurchase? This is not possible! There is no reason why Fang Jifan sold something for ten taels of silver, and buy it back for thirty taels of silver. Do you really think that Fang Jifan is stupid? If it collapses, it will collapse. Anyway, it wasn¡¯t me, Fang Jifan, who died.¡±


    "I''m afraid that if you let it go, people will feel uneasy, young master..." Wang Jinyuan is very clear about the consequences if this continues.


    Fang Jifan showed a thief-like look: "I can''t help this, they just die, and I, Fang Jifan, will bury them."


    Wang Jinyuan became more and more uneasy when he saw the young master like this.


    By the next day, the tooth line was almost broken.


    The government and the public are in mourning.


    In the afternoon, news came that the four workshops were closing down. The reason was that their owners thought it would be profitable to buy a house, so they embezzled a lot of money to buy a mansion in Xishan New Town. , It was a mess of losses, and now, no one cares about the listing of thirty taels of silver.


    There are more and more people listed here, and there are countless people who follow suit.


    A hall official of Dali Temple, who was on duty in a good manner, heard some news, fainted on the spot, and was sent directly to Xishan Medical College.


    But Fang Jifan seemed to have nothing to do, and he should eat and sleep as usual. When someone visited him in the cabinet, he found that he had not been on duty in the cabinet for an unknown number of days. Guofu, and found that this dog hadn''t been to Zhen Guofu for a few days, so he went to the cabinet in a pretentious name.


    Damn it... This **** has received a double salary, and both sides are fooling around.


    ¡­


    A report was sent out from the Chinese embassy a few days ago. Li Zheng seemed to be at ease, but after a few days, there was no movement, but bad news came one after another.


    In just a few days, the price has reached twenty-three forty-two.


    Li Zheng began to become suspicious.


    He ordered people to go out to find out.


    However, he soon discovered that the whole world seems to be looking for Fang''s successor, but the door of Fang''s house is closed and there are many guards outside.


    Li Zheng''s mood changed from leisure to anxiety, and after that, he gradually realized that something was wrong.


    "Li Shilang, something is wrong. There are several dental shops that have closed down immediately." Zhu Cheng came in a hurry, his eyes were bloodshot.


    Li Zhengdao: "Why is this?"


    Zhu Chengdao: "It is said that although countless people came to list, the threshold is about to be broken, but I heard that there is no one to buy. As long as it is opened, it will be a loss. If there is no transaction for several days, it will simply be closed."


    "It''s not right, it''s not right..." Li Zheng''s eyes widened, and he said angrily, "Fang Jifan has invested so much money in the new city and expended so much energy, so he really doesn''t care? And... isn''t he afraid? Offend public outrage?"


    Zhu Cheng wanted to cry a little, he couldn''t help but said: "When did he not offend the public, didn''t he always get hammered by thousands of people and scolded by thousands of people, didn''t he come here like this? Why did Li Shilang ask this now?"


    Zhu Cheng was already in a hurry, with a roar in his voice!


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1749： Fang Dashans nirvana

    Chapter 1749 Fang Dashan''s nirvana


    Li Zheng was also a little panicked.


    Fang Jifan''s performance is really unreasonable, and there are strange things everywhere.


    But until now, he can only bite the bullet and continue, so he comforted Zhu Chengdao: "Don''t panic, don''t panic, if this continues, Xishan New City, Fang Jifan, will have no good fruit to eat. What are you afraid of? Fang Jifan can hold his breath, this person has always been cunning, the more silent he is at this moment, the more panicked he is at this moment, he is still holding on there, just wait, wait and see, it won''t take a few days , he will take action, I will wait and see, we are anxious, and he is even more anxious."


    Zhu Cheng just felt very stuffed, and was at a loss for a while, and didn''t know what to do.


    He really couldn''t understand why the emperor let Li Zheng come, and why he made such a big bet.


    But now, it is meaningless to say anything, but he dare not believe what Li Zheng said.


    Li Zheng also seemed a little lacking in confidence, as if he wanted to be bold, he stroked his beard and laughed loudly: "In three days, we will see who wins."


    ¡­


    In fact, it was not just three days, the entire capital was already in chaos by that day, and it was rumored that they had already started looking for life and death.


    The court also began to panic, looking for His Majesty, His Majesty was ill, and wanted to find Fang Jifan, God knows where this dog is hiding.


    Actually, Fang Jifan is hiding in his own mansion, just shutting the door. It is rare to have such free time to spend with my wife and children, and I am happy.


    Zhu Xiurong has always known that her husband is a person who can''t sit still, but these few days he is at home steadily, which makes her a little surprised, and she can''t help but feel a little worried, so she can''t help asking: "Husband, could it be that something happened outside?" What''s up?"


    Fang Jifan was hugging Fang Tianci, stretched out a finger, and deliberately stuffed it into Fang Tianci''s mouth.


    Fang Tianci pursed his lips, refusing to speak.


    In the past, he was cheated. Dad stuck his finger in the mouth, and he bit it, so he couldn''t avoid being beaten.


    Once bitten by a snake and afraid of well ropes for ten years, I will never be fooled by my father again.


    Fang Jifan looked at Zhu Xiurong, and said happily: "It''s very peaceful outside, what can happen, I miss you two too much these days, a man should abandon his wife and serve the country and the people, but this chivalrous man still has tenderness. I will also accompany you."


    Only then did Zhu Xiurong feel relieved, showing a gentle smile, and then said: "It''s just that I heard that His Majesty has not been in court for many days, but I don''t know why? My brother, it''s really ridiculous, how can this be a good emperor?" Well, you should persuade him."


    Fang Jifan knows that there are many people gossiping about Zhu Houzhao outside. To be honest...with Zhu Houzhao''s poor EQ, it would be strange if anyone could say good about him.


    Fortunately, Xiao Zhu has one advantage, that is, anyone can scold anyone, and he turns a deaf ear to whatever he likes, hiding in the palace and going his own way. As for what he does in the palace, only God knows.


    Of course...Zhu Houzhao does not go to court, but it does not mean that he completely ignores the state affairs.


    In fact, whether it is the Emperor Zhengde in history or Xiao Zhu in this life, he still pays attention to the drafting of the cabinet. He can ignore things, but he knows what is going on in this world better than anyone else. He doesn''t care about the form of the government.


    While talking, someone outside hurriedly came to report: "Young master, shopkeeper Wang is here."


    Fang Jifan listened, and impatiently wanted Wang Jinyuan to leave, but Zhu Xiurong said: "The shopkeeper Wang is here, there must be something important, my husband, everything is important."


    Fang Jifan''s expression softened, and he said, "Then I''ll come when I go."


    Arriving in the hall, Fang Jifan saw Wang Jinyuan''s embarrassed appearance and was dripping with sweat, so he couldn''t help asking: "Why, where are you from?"


    "When I came, I found that there were people outside the mansion, and the villains managed to squeeze in."


    Fang Jifan was happy: "Usually these dogs don''t dare to come to the door, but now they dare to love each other. People and ghosts have come to make friends."


    Wang Jinyuan said again: "It''s a mess outside now, young master...you can''t sit idly by anymore. Now in Xishan New City, many craftsmen recruited are also hesitating, fearing that the project will not be able to continue."


    "Can''t keep going? Why can''t we keep going?" Fang Jifan said angrily, "Just let them work hard, it''s none of their business."


    Wang Jinyuan continued to say with a bitter face: "Many people are so anxious that they want to hang themselves."


    "It''s none of my business whether they die or not, I owe them Fang Jifan?" Fang Jifan said with a sinister look, "If they want to die, find a clean place to die, and don''t let Xishan Jianye''s house become a haunted house."


    Wang Jinyuan said again: "There are also many officials in the court..."


    Fang Jifan said with a cold face: "Don''t think I don''t know that these dogs scold me a lot on weekdays. If they die, it will be an eye-opener. Our Fang family''s ancestral grave is smoking."


    Wang Jinyuan was a little confused, young master, which side are you on? With so many houses in Xishan New Town, the more expensive the better.


    Wang Jinyuan had no choice but to say: "Master, if this goes on like this, there is really no way out. No one cares about the new houses that have been launched now. In the past few days, only one set has been sold. That''s all, it''s still from Liaodong. After inquiring about the market, I happily ran over to pay the money, once I paid the money, and went out to inquire about it, I cried on the spot, and I wanted to get my money back."


    Fang Jifan was still calm and relaxed, he laughed loudly and said: "It seems that you are in a hurry, even you are in a hurry. This Xishan Jianye is going up and down, I''m afraid they are all anxious. Okay, okay, say For this sake, the young master has no choice but to make a move."


    Wang Jinyuan heaved a sigh of relief, it seemed that what Fang Jifan had been looking forward to all this time was Fang Jifan''s words, so he said expectantly, "Young master already has an idea?"


    "Of course!" Fang Jifan put on a serious face: "Post the list, starting today, all the houses in Xishan New City will be sold at an average price of three taels of silver!"


    Wang Jinyuan''s face darkened, and his throat felt sweet.


    Even now, although this house has a price but no market, it is still listed for twenty or thirty taels of silver.


    Three twos...


    "Besides that..." Fang Jifan continued: "Xishan Bank will formulate a preferential interest rate, and the down payment ratio will also be lowered. All new houses will be released and sold as much as there are."


    "Master..." Wang Jinyuan felt a pain in his heart, and he even felt that he was going crazy.


    Three taels of silver... Doesn¡¯t this mean that you can buy a house for thirty or fifty taels of silver?


    This price is almost only 20% of that in the new city, even in the old city, it is only 30% to 40%.


    In recent years, inflation has been severe, and a large amount of silver was imported into Daming. Coupled with the prosperity of commerce, the price of silver has fallen day by day. This is three to fifty taels, a family of four or five. If there are two laborers in the family, it will take three years. If you earn it, if the down payment is still reduced, so...could it be...only half a year of savings, you can directly buy a property in Xishan New City?


    If so...how about Xishan New City''s profit?


    This Xishan New City...


    Wang Jinyuan began to calculate frantically in his mind.


    The cost of construction... There are also expenses for building roads, laying pipelines, and even building schools in the future. If calculated in this way...the benefits that can be obtained are probably very limited.


    Coupled with the large amount of money invested, whatever these funds do, there will be room for profit in the next few years.


    Calculated in this way.


    This is equivalent to jumping off a building for a big sale.


    Wang Jinyuan''s face became even more bitter, he was about to cry, and said: "Young master... we don''t earn money anymore?"


    Fang Jifan said awe-inspiringly: "Who am I, Fang Jifan? Our family has been favored by the country. Since I was born, I have always pretended to be the people. In this world, the country and society are the most important. If we can make the people live and work in peace and contentment, we will Fang Jifan... die a hundred times without regret, no matter if you don¡¯t earn money, I love doing good deeds.¡±


    Wang Jinyuan''s eyes straightened, feeling dazed.


    He didn''t agree with the young master.


    After all, a lot of money is spent in Xishan New City, which is not good for the entire Xishan.


    After all, this is a business, and you have to make a profit in a business. If you don¡¯t make a profit, what do you eat and drink?


    The most important thing is that he really can''t understand why the young master did such a thing suddenly, he is digging his own grave.


    Could it be...brain disease?


    ...


    Thanks to Sharp-Eared Black Pudding for becoming the new leader of this book, Tiger is very grateful.


    In addition, after reading the book reviews, I found that everyone didn''t find out what the protagonist was doing, hehe... everyone continued to guess.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1750： Dont let Fang Jifan get away

    Chapter 1750 Don''t Let Fang Jifan Run Away


    Fang Jifan is a man of his word.


    This is why both inside and outside the government and the public like him.


    Wang Jinyuan''s execution ability is also astonishingly high.


    In fact, although Wang Jinyuan felt that the young master''s move was contrary to his ideas, after all he didn''t want to regard this Xishan as a philanthropic hall. The Xishan has become a philanthropic hall.


    But he didn''t need Fang Jifan to explain anything to him, because it was unnecessary. He believed that every order of the young master should be done properly, so Wang Jinyuan hurriedly went to work.


    The first thing to do was to quickly summon the people from Xishan Bank, etc., and worked out a preferential home loan interest rate, then turned around, recruited people, and began to spread the word.


    Once Xishan moves, the effect is amazing.


    In less than an hour, all the streets and alleys, the news spread.


    Countless fast horses passed the courier shop quickly, and quickly spread the news to every state capital in the world.


    All those who still have expectations of Fang Jifan.


    Especially those who bought the mansion before, thought they were tied to the same boat with Fang Jifan, and only waited for Fang Jifan to intervene. It can be described as longing day and night.


    But when they heard the news, on the spot... someone vomited blood.


    Three twos...


    At this time, someone has quickly sent the news to the Ottoman embassy.


    It was Zhu Cheng who got the news first. After reading the report, Zhu Cheng almost fainted.


    He even thought he had read it wrong, and re-read it a few times. He believed his eyes, and then he was terrified, and quickly found Li Zheng.


    Li Zheng didn''t sleep all night, his eyes were red. At this time, he was still desperately comparing the market price of the new city, and calculating the money Xishan invested in the new city. He wanted to know when Fang Jifan couldn''t sit still. When will it be shot.


    In his view, this is a silent wrestling to see who blinks first.


    At this moment, I must be calm, and Fang Jifan must be more flustered than myself.


    "Li Zheng...Li Zheng..."


    At the Chinese embassy, ??for the first time... someone called Li Zheng by his name.


    The dignified servant, the envoy of the Ottoman emperor, in the embassy of this country, Li Zheng is the sky. Who doesn''t need to respect him?


    But now... Li Zheng couldn''t help frowning, showing disgust.


    Immediately, his public room was opened vigorously, he looked up, and saw Zhu Cheng''s unceremonious expression.


    Zhu Cheng gritted his teeth, and danced the newspaper in his hand: "Why, Xishan New Town, what else do you have?"


    "Wait..." Li Zheng showed displeasure, but after all, he is a gentleman, so he wouldn''t turn against him directly. He needs to be more calm than anyone else: "Just..."


    "What do you need?" Zhu Cheng sneered: "You can see for yourself!"


    He flicked the newspaper, and it fell on Li Zheng''s face.


    Li Zheng stared at Zhu Cheng gloomyly, but then he smiled kindly again.


    Pick up the newspaper, open it, and bow your head.


    It''s just this kind smile, but it''s just a flash in the pan.


    His body trembled slightly.


    "No, no..." His lips trembled: "This is absolutely impossible, that little thief Fang Jifan, he is crazy...is he crazy?"


    Li Zheng still looked unbelievable.


    Thousands of calculations, he never expected that Fang Jifan would directly smash the jar.


    Actually three taels of silver...


    So... where is the house in Xishan New Town profitable?


    It''s clear...clear...


    Immediately, Li Zheng panicked, investing such a huge amount in the early stage, seven or eight million taels of silver, these are real gold and silver, and these down payments are all thrown into the water now.


    The most terrifying thing is not this, because even if your down payment is all gone, even if the mansion is sold, the loan of tens of millions of taels is probably a bottomless pit.


    what does that mean?


    It means that not only the down payment is gone, but those caravans and commercial banks also owe Xishan Bank countless silver on credit.


    This interest is an astronomical figure.


    If it is not paid, Xishan Bank will never suffer losses, because loans require mortgages.


    So... Isn''t it... Isn''t it... All Ottoman''s properties in Daming, whether it''s caravans or those business houses, will all be confiscated?


    Isn''t this... All the wealth disappeared overnight?


    "This... this..." Li Zheng''s lips trembled, but he still couldn''t believe it: "No, there must be something wrong. This Fang Jifan, is he going to burn everything? He Fang Jifan...doesn''t earn money anymore? This person is so greedy, how could he do that? something like this."


    "There must be something wrong, there must be something wrong, quickly, quickly place all the sold mansions, all the cards, and withdraw them from the tooth shop, yes... yes, it is not completely helpless, as long as we have enough money, we will But if the price is raised again, we can buy up the mansions on the market wantonly, and then buy all the new houses, so... come..."


    Zhu Cheng was still listening to Li Zheng''s nonsense, and at this moment he was heartbroken, but he couldn''t help sneering: "Yes, we can snap up all the new and old houses, and in this way, we can raise the price again, but... How much money does it cost? Do we still have any money? Our wealth is not as good as a hair on Fang Jifan''s body. Li Zheng, no matter how meticulous your so-called plan is, and how you rack your brains to calculate it, even if Zhuge is alive, you will He will definitely lose, do you know why? Let me tell you, because compared with the so-called thief you mentioned, his strength is a hundred times and a thousand times stronger than yours. He doesn''t even need to know who is plotting against him. I don''t need to know your plan, but I only need to pinch your fingers lightly, and I can teach you to die without a place to bury you. Are you still talking nonsense here?"


    Li Zheng came back to his senses suddenly, these words seemed to pierce his heart.


    His face became terrified, as if the whole person fell into the ice cellar in an instant, his body shook slightly, and he forced a smile: "Haha...Zhu Cheng, it seems that you have been bribed by someone in this Ming Dynasty. Dare to say this, do you still have Ottoman in your heart, do you have the Holy Emperor, I will know today, so you have long been interested in Daming, tell me quickly, what benefit did that little thief Fang Jifan give you?"


    Zhu Cheng was so angry that he wanted to rush forward like crazy.


    Li Zheng snorted coldly, with a look of ruthlessness on his face, and said solemnly and righteously: "Er received the grace of the Holy Emperor, and he didn''t want to repay him, but he accepted the thief as his father. Now this old man exposed him. Not only did he not want to repent, but he even wanted to kill someone." If you can¡¯t silence him, you¡¯re really insane, come and take him down!¡±


    The quarrel between the two had already caused the outside officials and civil and military officials to probe their brains, and everyone was silent.


    But after all, he is an imperial envoy and envoy. After hearing this, the military official didn''t dare to hesitate, and rushed in immediately, intending to take Zhu Cheng down.


    Zhu Cheng was very angry, but Li Zheng said to him plausibly: "I will report to Ming Shenghuang about today''s matter, come here, and arrest him, search his house, and see what is hidden inside." .¡±


    With his hands behind his back, he saw other people panic inexplicably, but he wrote lightly: "As for what happened outside, don''t panic, it''s nothing more than dying with that little thief. I, Ottoman, have calculated a lot, and Fang Jifan, this thief, suffered even more losses. If we panicked, we would have fallen into the trick of that little thief."


    "Everyone get out!"


    After Li Zheng gave the order, the public room fell silent in an instant, and in the end he was left alone. Only then did Li Zheng sit down on the chair.


    He rubbed his cuffs uneasily, his face was miserable, he began to feel... he was going to be finished.


    The huge wealth is all lost here. Ottoman''s management and arrangement here for several years, as well as countless caravans and gentry who are interested in Ottoman... I am afraid that at this time, they will all want to lose their homes.


    but¡­


    He was still comforting himself.


    Anyway, that Fang Jifan...just killed 800 enemies and lost 1000, that''s right...Fang Jifan...is finished...haha...haha...


    ¡­


    Fang Jifan finally showed up.


    He entered the palace and appeared in the cabinet as if nothing had happened.


    Just as he was about to go in, a head of the criminal department happened to come out in front of him.


    When the head of the criminal department saw Fang Jifan, he seemed to have seen a ghost. Fang Jifan smiled at him and said, "How are you?"


    The head of the Ministry of Punishment originally came to the cabinet to deport official documents, and after hearing Fang Jifan''s words, he hurriedly bowed: "Your... Your next official... I have seen Zhen Guogong."


    Fang Jifan nodded to him like a spring breeze, and then entered the cabinet.


    The head of the criminal department was going back to the department to return to his command, but now he hesitated and refused to leave.


    Now the entire capital is looking for the Duke of Zhen. The Lord has appeared, and he cannot be allowed to escape.


    Note... The head of the Ministry of Criminal Justice... someone in his family bought a house in Xishan New City.


    So, he poked his head around and watched obscenely.


    Fang Jifan is like a normal person, passing by many people.


    When these scribes saw Fang Jifan, they all avoided and saluted.


    Fang Jifan didn''t bother to nod his head, and went straight to his private room.


    The next door is Liu Jian''s public house. It seems that someone entered Liu Jian''s public house and said something, so... Liu Jian coughed from the next door.


    Fang Jifan didn''t bother to pay attention, he read his copybook and said, "Come here."


    A scribe hurriedly came in and asked, "What is the order of Lord Zhen Guo?"


    Fang Jifan said with a stern face: "Why is there no memorandum on my desk? Dog, I am a cabinet scholar, and it is my duty to draft the memorandum. Why, look down on people?"


    The clerk thought to himself, you haven''t seen anyone for more than a month, the public house is full of dust, and those bills were not taken care of by the two elders, which is good, but now it''s someone else''s fault ?


    Of course, Hezhen Guogong can¡¯t be reasonable, you have a reason, he has a mace.


    The most important thing is, you don''t have the courage!


    Although the scribe felt aggrieved, he still said without hesitation: "Students will die!"


    ¡­


    I¡¯m going to Sanya for a meeting in the next few days. The update may be a little unstable. Of course, I will guarantee two updates every day.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1751： Do good every day

    Chapter 1751 Do a good deed every day


    When the scribe delivered the memorial, Fang Jifan took a sip of tea first, then bowed his head and began to draw up the draft.


    In fact...Fang Jifan has never been good at dealing with copybooks all his life.


    You let him come up with some evil ideas, to harm the people... No, Fang Jifan is handy for harming those who harm the people, but when he sees these countless copybooks, he can''t help but get a severe headache.


    I tried my best to look at all kinds of issues in the memorial. Although it is a new deal, the memorials handed over by various ministries and state governments are still the same, and the head hurts badly.


    But since he was already here, Fang Jifan had no choice but to suppress his nausea and work hard.


    After Piao drafted several memorials, he saw that it was getting late, and it was time to go to the Zhen Guo Mansion to be on duty.


    So he got up in a hurry and hurried to leave.


    The clerk has been standing by the side, there is nothing to do about it. Speaking of it, the cabinet scholar is the emperor''s secretary, but how can the cabinet scholar know everything in the world, so the secretary needs to be accompanied by a secretary, this is Scribes, if there is any doubt about the cabinet scholars, you need to ask the scriveners to investigate.


    Of course, the second-hand secretary, the scribe, is not omnipotent. If he is omnipotent, why would he not even have a reputation? They have dealt with copywriting all year round, and they are indeed well-read and memorized, but there are many things they don¡¯t understand, so...


    Generally, the first-hand secretary asks, but the second-hand secretary can''t answer, so...the scribes have to run errands, go to the Imperial Academy or the Eastern Pavilion, Hanlin and the Hanlin in the Eastern Pavilion. To a certain extent, their duties are also secretaries. Here, it belongs to the third hand, so they immediately started to check the documents, and then reported it.


    Fang Jifan¡¯s presence in the cabinet is also very intimidating. The clerk waited on Fang Jifan, and he was in a panic. He thought that if the Lord Zhen Guo asked about something later, he would never make mistakes again. Otherwise...


    It can be seen that Fang Jifan stood up suddenly, and he was stunned.


    Fang Jifan stretched his waist, and said in his mouth: "In the blink of an eye, several hours have passed, and it is already dark."


    The scribe looked at the sky, then at the wall clock in the corner, and told the truth honestly: "Mr. Zhen, it''s still early. It''s getting dark outside. I''m afraid it''s going to rain."


    Fang Jifan said: "Ah, it''s going to rain. This is terrible. I''m afraid that the solar terms will change. The Duke of this country needs to go to the Zhen Guo Mansion as soon as possible to arrange the persuasion of farmers in the farm."


    The clerk was anxious for Duke Zhen, and thought he was responsible, and said: "Mr. Guo, please give me an order for such trivial matters. The students can do it for you. You only need to write a note. Where can I work for you, Lord?"


    After being right for so long, Fang Jifan''s patience seemed to have been exhausted. At this moment, his expression changed suddenly, and he directly picked up the inkstone on the copybook and was about to smash it at it.


    The scribe''s eyes were sharp and his hands were quick, and he peed out of fear, subconsciously raised his arms and hugged his head, and said in his mouth: "My lord, the students will die, I don''t know why my lord came here like this."


    Fang Jifan was still angry, glared at him angrily, and said angrily: "Who made you **** wear Tsing Yi, you are really lawless, don''t you take me seriously?"


    Qing...Tsing Yi?


    The clerk was still panicking, but he saw Fang Jifan striding out with his hands behind his back, and said, "Let me face the wall and think about it, I hate people wearing Tsing Yi the most, and I will dare to wear it again in the future. break your leg."


    Said, people have gone far.


    The scribe lowered his head, looked at his clothes, his eyes were a little dazed, and he couldn''t understand it!


    Fang Jifan walked very fast, and he left the palace not long after.


    Just arrived at the Meridian Gate, before walking a few steps, I saw someone shouting at the side door: "Here, here, right here."


    Before Fang Jifan could react, he saw the densely dressed animals rushing towards him.


    They all wore winged hats and official uniforms with all kinds of birds and beasts, surrounded Fang Jifan, all of them looked miserable, as if they had been lying here for a long time.


    Fang Jifan took a step back in fright.


    The imperial guards at the Meridian Gate saw it, but their eyes lit up, what the hell... They seemed to see the moving military exploits, and they were all excited like New Year''s Eve, and moved quickly to protect Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan felt relieved, and immediately said sharply: "What are you going to do?"


    "Mr. Zhen, why is the new house so cheap in Xincheng?" Someone stepped forward with tears in his eyes.


    Fang Jifan said: "Of course, is it wrong that the homeowner has his own house? I am the Duke of Zhen Guo, and I am a cabinet scholar!"


    Everyone was in an uproar, someone glared at Fang Jifan, his eyes seemed to be on fire, and he said angrily, "Why did it sell so expensively before?"


    Fang Jifan said: "This is not the fault of Xishan New City. Didn''t you realize that as soon as the new city was launched for sale, people frantically hoarded mansions and speculated them maliciously? Is there any reason why such hoarding is not expensive?"


    "Duke Zhen..." Some people heard Fang Jifan''s plausible words, their eyes filled with tears, and they bowed tremblingly. They had nothing to do, so they had to say pitifully: "Duke Zhen has mercy, I''ll wait... "


    "Go away." Fang Jifan couldn''t see such a person, with disgust in his eyes, he said arrogantly: "Why are you crying, this Xishan New City has the most new houses in my hands, and I am willing to give them away to benefit the people. Didn''t you just buy a few houses?" Is it a mansion? If you suffer a little, you will seek death and live? Then Fang Jifan must find a piece of tofu to crash him to death now? As a minister, you should share the worries of the king and father, and you should care about the common people at the bottom. You have read so much I don¡¯t even understand such a truth, anyone who dares to stop me will be dealt with as a treason.¡±


    Fang Jifan pulled his face down, no matter how much these people begged, no matter how much he was in the mood, he walked away with a fierce look and a merciless look.


    In fact, the news has already spread like wildfire.


    This time, Xishan New City is really lively.


    Under the feet of the Son of Heaven, there is no such cheap mansion.


    Over the years, the capital has inflowed a lot of people. They have almost no place to stand in the new city, and they often rent a small house in the old city to resettle.


    In such a place, there is almost no sanitation and environment to speak of, it is extremely noisy, and the sewage flows horizontally, but whenever an epidemic is encountered, it is in danger of spreading at any time. All kinds of struggles emerged endlessly, but for many people, it seemed that they could only settle in such a place, otherwise, they would not be able to gain a foothold in Beijing.


    But now... the mansion in Xincheng only needs three taels for a ten feet.


    Not only that, but also greatly lowered the threshold for borrowing.


    What is even more frightening is that this Xishan Bank seems to be planning to send the Buddha to the west.


    There are some types of houses, but only a few feet.


    Small is certainly small, but it is a residence after all. It can shelter from wind and rain, accommodate a bed, and even... a hall that barely looks like it.


    This cheapest mansion only costs a few ten taels of silver.


    Xishan New City certainly has many disadvantages, such as being too remote, and there is no railway at all, and it is even heard that the price of mansions has plummeted before.


    But when this news arrives...


    The tenants in Lijiazhuang were all in an uproar.


    This Lijiazhuang is some distance away from the capital, and it does not belong to the city, but because a large number of people have entered the capital, although it is only a village, many people come here to rent, after all, it is cheap.


    This is the case with Liu Er. He was originally from Shandong. In order to find food, he carried his mother on his back and brought his own sister to flee famine to Beijing. After being introduced by a fellow villager, he settled in Lijiazhuang.


    He usually works in a steel workshop more than ten miles away, and he has to get up early every day in the dark, and then sit in the stuffy carriage. Such a carriage often needs to pull dozens of people in a small carriage. People are almost attached to each other.


    The carriage traveled four or five miles before arriving at a station in the suburbs, and then arrived at the workshop.


    It is extremely hard work to get up early and stay late every day like this, but Liu Er is extremely satisfied. After all... in any world, to earn a living is already a great thing.


    He has been an apprentice for two years, and his salary is also low, only two taels a month. His own sister is still young, and it is difficult for her to come out to work. With such a small salary, the family can barely make ends meet, but Mother Liu doesn''t care. Similarly, she is very good at housekeeping, knowing that it is not easy for her son to earn money, even so, she tries her best to save three or four hundred copper coins every month.


    In order to earn money, except for Liu Er who works, Liu''s mother almost does not see any meat all year round.


    Now, all the hopes of the whole family are pinned on Liu Er''s ability to become a teacher and become a craftsman in the future. I heard that they are now recruiting experienced hands everywhere.


    In order to retain people, the workshop also hinted that it was the end of the year, and gave Liu Er the identity of a craftsman.


    At that time, the salary can be at least doubled.


    Today Liu Er got off work, as usual, in the steam locomotive, the car was rickety, still like canned food, crowded with people, and the people around him exuded all kinds of weird sweaty smells.


    Originally, a group of tired people were already exhausted after work. At this time, working in a workshop is to sell their strength. After a day, it is enough to make you unable to straighten your waist.


    Therefore, on weekdays, except for the occasional cough, no one said a word to each other.


    But today, it is obviously different, the carriage is actually very lively.


    People''s faces were full of excitement, talking about Xishan New City with great interest, whispering, or whispering, Liu Er only felt noisy and tired, and didn''t want to say a word, and didn''t know what they were talking about, so he didn''t bother to pay attention.


    After tossing and turning several times, I finally got home.


    As soon as he stepped into the threshold, he heard Liu''s mother say: "Goddess Guanyin blesses you, Grandpa Zhen Guo blesses you, Liu Er, you are back? Come on, come on..."


    ¡­


    As soon as I got off the plane, I quickly coded, and the second chapter will be delivered.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1752： Benefit the world

    Chapter 1752 Benefiting the world


    Liu Er was surprised.


    Silently bent down and entered the low room, although it was evening, it was not completely dark yet.


    However, the vision in the room was still blurred. Mother Liu was reluctant to part with the candle and did not light the lamp.


    This is a palm-sized room, which can be seen at a glance. There is no side room here. A family of three, each spread straw and bedding in the corner, and then draw it up with a curtain to separate their sleeping and sleeping places. There is a dining table in the middle. Then there is a bench.


    This is Liu Er''s home.


    Naturally... The only extravagant place in the Liu family is that there is a tablet in a corner, which is Father Liu''s coffin, and incense is burned in front of the coffin.


    However, today''s home is a bit different. At this time... an old man is sitting on a long bench.


    This person is also from Shandong, and he is of the same family as Liu Ernai. When he fled famine, more than a dozen people escaped from the village.


    This Mr. Liu came out with his three sons, and he also settled here, because the family is strong, and the Liu family, but most of the people in Beijing have any disputes, and they need to look for him.


    Mr. Liu coughed like a bellows, then looked up at Liu Er.


    Mother Liu poured water for Mr. Liu. The sister of the Liu family is a daughter, so she hid behind the curtain.


    Liu Erhan smiled and said, "Third Uncle, why are you here?"


    Old Liu had a serious expression on his face, and said, "Sit down and talk seriously. How old are you?"


    "Twenty to three." Liu Er answered honestly.


    "Twenty-three out of three, have not yet married a wife, hey... If it wasn''t for that catastrophe, if your father hadn''t died, now... I''d have given you a lot of money."


    As soon as this was mentioned, Mother Liu wiped away tears.


    Although she has lived for more than 40 years in her life, no matter when she was a daughter or when she passed through the Liu family''s door, but human life is worthless. She has experienced countless disasters, and there are many people around her. Or die of illness or starvation, even in peacetime, people who were alive and kicking yesterday may die on the mountain today because of chopping firewood.


    Mother Liu is used to matters of life and death.


    When Liu''s father died, he just borrowed a straw mat and buried it at will. She dragged the two children, fleeing famine and settling down. One can imagine the hardships involved.


    But every time she thinks about her dead husband, Mother Liu''s eyes turn red, and from the corner of her eyes, she can''t help but glance at the memorial tablet.


    Old Liu scolded angrily; "It''s really a woman''s family, life and death are a matter of fate, why cry."


    His voice was so majestic that Liu''s mother quickly shed tears.


    Mr. Liu knocked the stick in his hand, and then said: "Liu Er, you are the only seedling in your family, and you are still counting on you to carry on the family line. It is impossible not to take a wife and have children. But look at your current appearance, who The daughter of the family is willing to marry. Liu Er, you are a responsible person and only know how to work hard. If your mother doesn''t talk about this matter, you will be very anxious."


    Liu Er''s heart became hot, he also wanted to find a wife.


    He doesn''t have any requirements, as long as he is a wife.


    Old Liu immediately said again: "Do you know about the Xishan New City?"


    Liu Er shook his head: "I heard many people mention Xishan New City today, but I didn''t pay much attention to it."


    "My brain is not clear." Mr. Liu blew his beard and stared, and said angrily: "Xishan New City is selling houses now, three taels of silver for one ten feet, I have calculated that you have fewer families, even if you marry a wife in the future, these three houses are enough. Yes, after thinking about it, ten or twenty zhang is enough to settle down. Do you know that the price is only 20% to 30% of that of the new city? You know that the building is the type of the new city, but the ones in Xishan New City are higher , the old man came today to talk about this matter. Although I am not your father, but your father has passed away, I am an old bone who will sell the old and be the master. The eldest son of my family, you know, he read Books, now as a teacher in Mengxue, you know the truth, and you are urging your family to buy them. The old man¡¯s family is more affluent, with three houses and one for each of the three sons, but you...you are still an apprentice, and you have no father. Knowing that your mother is thrifty in running the family, she also saved some money, but I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s enough..."


    As he spoke, he took out an oilcloth bag from his pocket and opened it layer by layer. Inside were one or two yellowed banknotes, all of which were the smallest denominations. The next bunch of copper coins came, counted them clearly, and put them on the table: "This is two taels of silver and a few hundred coins, not much, I...cough cough..." He coughed for a while, and then said: "You collect some yourself, Hurry up, don''t delay, go to Xishan New City tomorrow, and act quickly. This is the kindness of Mr. Zhen Guo, and my eldest son came here specially to talk about this matter. No one in this world is better than Zhen Guo. The old man misses us even more. The price of these three taels of silver is almost the same as picking up a house on the ground. People must first settle down before they can establish a career. Once they have a career, they can start a family. Wrong. You take this money, I have to take care of my three children, I can only take so much, okay, I am leaving, remember, I will go tomorrow, if there is a delay, tomorrow I will Just break your leg."


    After saying that, Mr. Liu got up and left.


    But Liu Er still felt like a paste, and his brain still couldn''t turn the corner. After a long time, he regained his strength, and the sister of Liu''s family came out from behind the cloth curtain, and rushed forward, pulling Liu Er, and said crisply: "Brother, you are back. Look, I just learned to sew."


    Mother Liu muttered to the side again: "You have to listen to your third uncle. He is well-informed and willing to help us. We must remember this kindness in the future..."


    Liu Er obediently agreed, ate something hastily that day, fell asleep, and woke up at dawn the next day.


    Because buying a house is a big deal, Liu''s mother was worried and wanted to go with her, so Liu Er''s sister had to take it with her. The family of three wanted to wait for the carriage to arrive, but who would have expected that there would be so many people going to the new city today that even a carriage would not Refusing to stop, the car is full.


    Mother Liu gritted her teeth: "Let''s go."


    She was reluctant to pay for the car, but now her wish has come true.


    Unexpectedly, many people trekked together on this road, and when they arrived at Xishan New City, they found that it was already crowded with people.


    The entire Xishan New City is already a huge construction site. Within a radius of ten miles or even tens of miles, there are excavated foundations and ravines everywhere.


    The sister of the Liu family felt fresh, and the weather was a bit cold. She was wearing a flowered cloth jacket, but it was changed from Liu''s mother''s clothes when she got married. . Perhaps it was because of the cold weather on his face, his complexion was a bit terribly dry, and even his lips were broken.


    Fortunately, here in Xishan New City, it has long been expected that countless people will come to buy mansions.


    So... I was too lazy to use the previous high-end sales routine, and directly put the venue for the sale outside.


    Dozens of scribes were lined up on tables and chairs, and a large amount of materials were piled up on the table. After that... people from the yamen would watch over them, and a table was set up in a special account room, and then they lined up next door. .


    are waiting for the surging crowd.


    But even so, it took a full half a day. Liu Er led his sister and looked after his mother. Finally, it was his turn. He knew nothing about it. The only thing he knew was the sale of Duke Zhen.


    If other merchants come up with this and ask him to bring money, Liu Er will never believe it. These are his wealth and life!


    But after all, it was because of the Duke of Zhen, so he felt at ease. According to the rules, the clerk first took a dozen drawings of the house type: "The time is limited, and the location is exempted from selection. This is the house type. Let''s take a look and see how big you plan to buy." , After reading it, pay the deposit, and the sale is half done. After that, you can take your time, pay the down payment, go to the bank to go through the formalities, and find a guarantor to come to you. There is no rush, within a month Just get it done."


    Liu Er only looked at the drawings, and Liu''s mother also moved her head very carefully. This is a big deal, and no mistakes can be made.


    Liu''s sister just thought it was fun, look left, look right.


    Finally, Liu Er landed on a small apartment and nodded: "This."


    This is cheap, the down payment only needs seven taels.


    The scribe felt weird, and looked at Liu Er curiously.


    Most of the people who come here to buy houses are not rich.


    But because in this era, there are a lot of people in a family.


    After all, there are many children, and some brothers do not separate families. A large family needs to live together. I wish this house could accommodate a large family.


    It is rare for such a three-bedroom small apartment to be willing to buy.


    Of course, the customer comes first, time is limited, and there is nothing to say.


    Immediately afterwards, it was to pay the money, go through the formalities, and after a few swipes, the money was gone.


    Liu Er was dizzy, and wanted to ask many things, but there was still a person behind him, holding the receipt, and was pushed aside.


    Fortunately, as soon as he was done, someone came again: "Have you finished paying the money? Great, hurry up, you bought a three-bedroom house, and the model house of the three-bedroom house is over there. Let''s go, I''ll take you to see it."


    This link cannot be omitted, after all, people paid the money.


    This guy waited for several groups of people, all of whom lived in three houses, before taking them away. The so-called model houses were temporarily built and could be seen from a distance.


    Liu Er and Liu''s mother suddenly became excited.


    When I got to the door, I hesitated to go in.


    Because they poked their heads and found that it was spotless inside.


    The walls were covered with white ash, snow white, while the ground and half of the walls were painted with green paint.


    After all, it is a building, and the price is low, and it is impossible to lay expensive tiles.


    Naturally, this cheap green paint became the main material.


    Of course, this kind of special green paint has many advantages, such as smooth, clean, and comfortable to step on.


    Looking carefully, I found that the tables and chairs inside are all complete.


    Mother Liu was trembling, but she still didn¡¯t dare to go in. She looked down at her dusty black cloth shoes, and said in a self-deprecating way: ¡°I just take a look outside, just take a look outside!¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1753： Heavenly family

    Chapter 1753 Fang Jifan


    It was the girl from the Liu family who walked in briskly. Liu Er hesitated for a moment, and followed in.


    Although furniture is placed here, but...the people who are expected to buy these mansions in the future will not put anything luxurious.


    Thus, the people who decorate the prefabricated houses did not intentionally add any luxury items, but ordinary tables and chairs.


    But this house is clean and bright, with windows, and the windows are made of glass, so that sunlight can shine in. This standard, in fact, is still a bit dark in later generations. For example, the balcony is due to the construction technology of this era. Later generations have long been eliminated.


    Compared to the residences of these people now, they are not so bright.


    The dude dutifully introduced that this is the hall, this is the restaurant, this is the balcony, and here are three rooms.


    That''s right, outside the house, at the end of the corridor, is a public latrine. You don''t need to go downstairs to go to the latrine.


    By the way, there will be lights on the ceiling. Of course, what kind of lights it will be has not yet been determined.


    The guy said very honestly: "However... the pipes for the wiring have been reserved. As long as the lights can be used at that time, they will be installed by themselves. At that time, there will be no need to use candles."


    Liu Er didn''t really understand these words, but his heart was overwhelmed, he looked left and right.


    Along the waistline of the wall, with green paint underneath, white wall above, and even a special baseboard in the corner, he suddenly...felt his heart feel at ease...


    Such a house...is it my own now?


    In the future... myself, my mother, and my sister will all live here?


    Liu Er has never been a person who enjoys himself. He lost his father since he was a child, encountered a famine, and suffered a lot. For a person who has never tasted honey, suffering is just a very common thing.


    But now...he had his first taste of candied fruit.


    He stood in the center of the hall, a little dizzy.


    The sister of the Fang family laughed and looked for her room excitedly.


    Mother Liu seemed much more reserved, but tears were about to come out of her eyes. For people like the Liu family, finding a place to live and live in peace is something that they dare not even think about.


    She tried her best to look inside, and didn''t bother to listen to the man''s chattering introduction, but even if the house was an empty shell, there was nothing, and the ground was a piece of mud. , as long as there is a cover on the head, for Liu''s mother, this... is better than everything.


    She wondered how relieved she would be if her husband hadn''t died, or if he was alive in heaven at this time.


    Almost all the people who came to see the house were excited.


    They, like Liu Er, are all ordinary people.


    They looked at everything here, but their actions were very cautious. Even if there were many people, they never dared to touch the tables, chairs and walls here easily. This is due to the instinct of lack of self-confidence, and subconsciously feels that this mansion is too precious.


    On that day... countless mansions were sold.


    And then... the news spread further.


    Some people have begun to worry about the price increase of new houses.


    Fortunately, in Xishan New City, only one household is allowed to buy one set, but there are still some people who are worried... such a best-selling will cause a sharp rise in prices.


    Even some people who had houses in their hands before, such as Li Zheng, Ottoman''s rite minister, began to mistakenly think that this was Fang Jifan''s retreat.


    That''s right, this dog is so treacherous, first it attracts people with a low price, then it will be a best seller, and then slowly raise the price back, yes, it must be like this, this kid is really as cunning as a fox.


    But soon, Li Zheng fell into despair.


    Because the second day, the third day, and even the tenth day, even a month has passed.


    The price...is still not moving at all.


    After all... There is no limit at all. If there is plenty of land, sell it first, and then build after it is sold.


    Since this is the case, many people who are in a hurry have gradually become at ease. What everyone is worried about is that the price will continue to skyrocket, and eventually reach the level where everyone is overwhelmed.


    If there is no such urgency, then those who do not have enough money can raise money slowly.


    In less than a month, the sales of the house reached 100,000.


    After that...it is still selling well.


    Although this sales volume is more on paper.


    But it still carries the expectations of countless people.


    What''s more, someone came all the way from other state capitals. This house is worth the price.


    Li Zheng already knew...he was finished.


    Some merchants have begun to come to the door.


    These people who are pampered on weekdays.


    They used to have longing for Osman.


    After all... the tradition of hundreds of years of learning and excellent officials, hundreds of years of ideas that have been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, even if it is Fang Jifan''s tossing, how many things the court has done, but the things that are rooted in the bones, how can they be easily broken.


    As Wang Shouren said, it is easy to break a thief, but it is difficult to break a thief in the heart.


    These merchants, or the former Confucian scholars, still believe that Emperor Suleiman, who was far away in Ottoman, was right. Behind the prosperity of Ming Dynasty, there is a huge crisis hidden.


    Sooner or later, the famous church that Daming abandoned will make a comeback.


    This is also the reason why they are willing to cooperate with the Confucian scholars who are driven by Ottoman and collude with Ottoman.


    But now, they have put all their wealth and lives into it.


    Seeing that the daily mortgages weighed heavily on them, and the mansion they held in their hands couldn''t be sold for three taels of silver. When they were burning with anxiety, they wanted to sell it off, but they were unwilling...the gold and silver in their hands had already been exhausted. , the original property, after losing the flow of gold and silver, is already in jeopardy, so I have to try my best to sell the property.


    But what followed was their anger.


    They had a guilty conscience and dared not admit that they had any connection with Osman.


    But the current situation is burning eyebrows.


    Finally someone couldn''t take it any longer, jumped out directly, and found the embassy in a big way.


    They cried, beat their chests and stumbled, and complained like crazy.


    When he saw the Ottomans, he grabbed the skirt of his clothes and questioned them.


    You know, not long ago, they were still ''lords'', gentle people, but now they look like shrews, and they can''t hire gentlemen at all.


    "Where is Li Zheng, where is Li Zheng, tell him to come out, tell him to come out and speak."


    The angry man roared.


    The scribe who had to come out to meet them seemed even more anxious, and said with a bitter face: "Li Shilang... Li Shilang has disappeared."


    "What? What about the house we have in hand, and what should we do when we build it?"


    They never imagined that not long ago, Li Zheng, who was still calm and in control of Zhizhu, would run away, so they became even more angry.


    Li Zheng has indeed escaped.


    If you don¡¯t leave, things will be revealed. This kind of conspiracy against the Ming court will definitely not be tolerated by the Ming court.


    He could even imagine that if Fang Jifan knew that he had done something to him, he would have to cut himself into pieces. He knew that Fang Jifan could do anything.


    What''s more... He is not only afraid of the Ming court, but also afraid of these Confucian scholars and merchants who come to settle accounts with him.


    These people who have lost everything will not let themselves go easily.


    So overnight, he was flying all the way westward, like a lost dog.


    It''s just... where is there a way? Daming can''t go, so he returned to Ottoman. Ottoman''s wealth has been squandered countless by him. Will Emperor Suleiman let himself go?


    Countless terrifying things flashed through Li Zheng''s mind, but he couldn''t care about anything else.


    The matter of the Ottoman embassy was finally brought to light.


    Suddenly... Jingli began to be in an uproar again.


    It turned out that the real man behind the previous price increase was the Ottomans, Ottoman''s Minister of Rites, and a villain named Li Zheng.


    On that day, Suncheon Prefecture surrounded the Ottoman embassy.


    Immediately, a sea arrest document was issued to arrest Li Zheng.


    At this time, Zhu Houzhao, who was in the palace, looked at the memorials happily.


    I thought that at this moment, countless people would want to impeach Fang Jifan.


    But what he didn''t expect was that in the past two days, he suddenly became misfired.


    Zhu Houzhao rarely recovered from his ''illness'' today, so he called all the officials to see him.


    After being promoted to the seat, all the officials immediately had an audience. Liu Jian and Fang Jifan were the leaders, and then they bowed down and shouted long live three times.


    Zhu Hou looked like he hadn''t slept well these days, and looked a little haggard. He first glanced at Fang Jifan, exchanged glances with Fang Jifan, and said, "I violated the peace a few days ago, but I have inherited the emperor''s rule. Although it is a serious illness, But it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t care about things, I saw a lot of impeachment memorials a few days ago, all impeaching Lord Zhen, saying that Lord Zhen caused people¡¯s hearts to fluctuate, is there such a thing?¡±


    As Zhu Houzhao said, he glanced at the officials in the palace.


    The ministers below were all silent in unison.


    Zhu Houzhao said: "You dare to speak in the memorial, but why do you dare not speak in front of me?"


    "..."


    The hall was still as silent as death.


    Zhu Houzhao simply held up a memorabilia, opened it, and chanted the name in the memorabilia aloud: "Liu Kuan, the capital censor, come out and speak."


    In the class, someone rushed out, bowed down and said: "The minister is here."


    "Is this impeachment memorandum written by Qing? Let me take a look... You said Zhen Guogong..."


    Liu Kuan looked panic-stricken, and hurriedly said: "Your Majesty, this memorandum was indeed written by the minister, but at that time, the minister was ignorant, and the investigation was not true. He really wronged Zhen Guogong, Zhen Guogong...reported to the state , Common people in Xia''an, this unworldly man, but the minister has a villainous heart, saves the belly of a gentleman, and flies to the dog. Now I am remorseful. Every time I think of this, I feel extremely ashamed. My minister... It''s a big mistake, please don''t do it, Your Majesty Listen to the words in the memorial, and the minister will die."


    Zhu Houzhao was at a loss.


    It''s really weird. A few days ago, everyone was still jumping up and cursing, as if Lao Fang had done some heinous thing? How come they turned their heads, but everyone scolded themselves instead, and praised Lao Fang to the sky.


    Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help but glance at Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan smiled with a calm expression on his face.


    Well, he is used to such flattery.


    ¡­


    Yesterday''s second chapter.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1754： killer feature

    Chapter 1754 Killer


    This Liu Kuan is panicking.


    Now how can I take into account the loss of my high-level pick-up.


    Once the Ottoman news was exposed, the world was in an uproar. Now everyone believes that the skyrocketing prices in Xishan New City all come from the Ottoman conspiracy.


    In this way, the people who rushed to raise the price in the first place are very likely to have something to do with the Ottomans.


    This is a major crime of treason. If you still scold Fang Jifan for lowering the price and cause unrest in the world, it is almost the same as telling others that you are in collusion with that damned Li Zheng, and you may have colluded with him.


    Isn''t this a joke about the fate of the family?


    Then Li Zheng escaped, but where could Liu Kuan escape to?


    What Liu Kuan is most worried about now is not the price of the mansion in Xishan New Town. What he feared was precisely the impeachment memorial sent up earlier, but no one should link this impeachment memorial with the Ottoman conspiracy!


    The dissatisfied people in the court before had the same thoughts.


    Nowadays, everyone is in danger, and when their lives are at stake, they don''t care about anything else.


    Zhu Houzhao said: "So, Fang Qing''s family are good people?"


    When he asked this question, many people nodded their heads one after another. They were afraid that others would see their strangeness, so they all hurriedly said: "What your majesty said is extremely true. It is well known that the Duke of Zhen is dedicated to serving the country. This is the leader of all officials in the world." A role model too."


    "Reducing the price of the mansion has benefited the common people. What a feat this is, it''s not as good as a minister."


    Fang Jifan felt ashamed to receive so many compliments!


    I am able to accumulate such a good reputation, of course it is inseparable from my dedication to serving the country and the people, but...their praise is too heavy, and what I have done is nothing more than what I can do. As the saying goes, the greater the power, The greater the responsibility, the truth in the world is nothing more than this.


    Zhu Houzhao''s mood was different, but he was a little panicked.


    These days Fang Jifan is allowed to do things, the fief is given, and everything is up to him. I am in the palace, I just turn a blind eye and close one eye. Fang Jifan is selling mansions there, but who knows, this guy actually came. A jump sale.


    There is nothing wrong with jumping off a building for a big sale.


    The only question is... the silver?


    Didn¡¯t it be agreed before that the land in Chenzhuang area would increase by tens or hundreds of times?


    But now Fang Jifan has gained a good name, but... his expectations for Zhu Houzhao are not very satisfactory.


    As for the other officials, although they praised Fang Jifan in their mouths, they couldn''t help being despised in their hearts.


    Fang Jifan, this bastard, puts so much land away, giving people a house for nothing, and it is almost useless. I don''t know if this **** has changed his sex, or he wants to buy people''s hearts.


    Speaking of which, this is really a prodigal son.


    Let¡¯s see how long you can sell your house for three taels of silver.


    Zhu Houzhao looked uncomfortable.


    He is a bit of an amateur, so he looked at Fang Jifan and said: "I heard that you are selling mansions at a low price in Xishan New City to benefit the people, and the people are praising your kindness."


    Fang Jifan immediately said: "Your Majesty often said to my ministers that it is very pitiful for the people to live without a fixed place. Your Majesty is so worried about this that... Worry became sick. I know that Your Majesty is sick these days, and the reason for the illness is also here. .Your Majesty loves you. He is the Lord of the Town, and he is a cabinet scholar. He must share his worries for His Majesty. Xishan New City has indeed invested a lot of money and has recruited a lot of manpower. The scale of this new city is larger than that of the previous new city. , is even more grand. What I did was because I was deeply influenced by His Majesty¡¯s love for the people, so I did my best. If the people praise the minister, it might as well be said that the people are praising Your Majesty.¡±


    Fang Jifan paused, and then said: "Just like the common people today praise Wei Zheng, it is because there is a wise emperor like Tang Taizong that there are famous ministers like Wei Zheng. I am ashamed to say that, of course, I am not as good as the ancient virtuous ministers." , but Your Majesty''s benevolent heart far surpasses the sages of all previous dynasties, this is the fortune of the soldiers and civilians of our dynasty, and the blessing of the common people."


    Zhu Houzhao blushed.


    He doesn''t want to have a heart of benevolence, he wants money.


    After holding back for a long time, the emperor remained silent.


    At this time, among the hundred officials, many people looked at Fang Jifan with different eyes.


    They were shocked suddenly.


    Fang Jifan is so inviting to buy people''s hearts, could it be that His Majesty...


    That''s right, His Majesty must be unhappy at this time, no wonder His Majesty is taciturn today.


    Unexpectedly... some people have a heart of gloating.


    Zhu Houzhao remained silent.


    Fang Jifan became impatient, looked up at Zhu Houzhao and said, "Why doesn''t your majesty say anything?"


    Zhu Houzhao then glared at Fang Jifan and said: "Xishan New City, the price is so low, there is no profit, if so... If so, I... I am also very pleased, but I have recruited so many craftsmen, how can I support them?"


    As soon as His Majesty said this, there was an uproar in the hall.


    dare to love...


    Your Majesty thinks it''s too cheap, but why can''t you say it?


    So, everyone looked at Zhu Houzhao.


    Perhaps, someone resonated with His Majesty, yes... Everyone thinks it''s cheap.


    Naturally, some people''s hearts have sunk to the bottom... This is a tragedy...


    Fang Jifan said happily: "Your Majesty, who said there is no profit?"


    "..."


    Fang Jifan''s answer was shocking.


    "Don''t worry, Your Majesty." Fang Jifan smiled and said, "Tomorrow... I will earn a sum of money from this new city."


    He patted his chest, swearing.


    Zhu Houzhao laughed: "The price will increase tomorrow?"


    Fang Jifan nodded and said: "Your Majesty will know when the time comes."


    The two monarchs and ministers completely treat all officials as air!


    Anyway, they are used to messing around.


    No matter what he said, everyone was no longer surprised.


    It''s just... Fang Jifan''s revelation shocked everyone.


    How... How can Fang Jifan make a profit?


    In fact, anyone with a discerning eye knows that Fang Jifan¡¯s model is not going to last long. Xishan New Town maintains the price of three taels of silver, and has accumulated such a huge backlog of construction funds, but there is almost no profit. Sooner or later, it will not be able to bear such a huge financial pressure. .


    But if Fang Jifan can make profits from it, it will be completely different.


    Zhu Houzhao became interested, and his eyes suddenly brightened a little. For Zhu Houzhao, as long as he has money, he can talk about anything.


    So he said: "Really? I will wait and see."


    All the officials murmured in their hearts.


    It''s just that they dare not ask Fang Jifan.


    When the court was about to disperse, someone caught the king, Bushi.


    Wang Bushi is the richest man after all, worth tens of millions, and he always has unique insights into this business.


    Especially now that he is becoming more and more extraordinary, the sunglasses on the bridge of his nose are getting bigger and bigger, and the big gold chain around his neck is getting thicker and thicker, even though he is still a Hanlin scholar, no one dares to underestimate him him.


    So after the dynasty dispersed, as soon as Wang Bushi walked to the Meridian Gate, many people who had been waiting here surrounded Wang Bushi.


    Someone took the lead and said: "Scholar Wang, is it possible that the price of the new city will increase tomorrow? Isn''t that what the Lord Zhen Guo implied, otherwise, how can there be any profit..."


    This is what everyone cares about, and everyone looks at Wang Bushi eagerly.


    Wang Bushi stroked his beard, and sighed quietly. He was very sad: "Master...to this day, do you still care about the temporary rise and fall of house prices?"


    "..."


    This answer is a bit strange, and everyone can''t understand it.


    Wang Bushi took off his sunglasses, revealing his eyes, and his eyes were shining with light: "Fame and fortune, don''t be so concerned about it. You can live on three meals a day without money, and you can''t eat four meals even if you have money." Five meals, even if there are mountains of gold and silver in the family, I will not bring them with me when I am born, and I will not take them with me when I die. I advise you, as a minister in the court today, you should put your mind on the country, the country, and the country, just like this prince of the town."


    "..."


    Some people looked ashamed, while others sneered inwardly.


    "The mansion in Xishan New City is neither good nor bad for the old man. The reason why he is not optimistic is because Zhen Guogong has always kept his word. Be optimistic, because... three taels of silver, no matter what, you won''t suffer a loss, and you won''t be fooled."


    Wang Bushi looked at the faces of some people who were suffocated, but said: "Speaking of which, the old man also bought some mansions in Xishan New City..."


    "What, didn''t it mean that one household can only buy one set? This... this..."


    "Of course." Wang Bushi said, "But I bought 10,000 sets."


    "..."


    Everyone gasped.


    "The old man has been an official since he was named on the gold list. He has been in the capital for the rest of his life, but he needs to drink water and think about his source. Speaking of which, in the old man''s hometown, the whole family, as well as the distant relatives and neighbors, happen to be tens of thousands of households. Where are the people... At this age, the old man doesn''t care about gold and silver anymore. Thinking of the hardships of the people in the village, the old man can''t let it go, so he casually bought some in their name, as a gift for them to move to the capital in the future. Settlement place."


    Everyone gasped again.


    This set costs at least dozens of taels of silver.


    Ten thousand sets, that¡¯s hundreds of thousands of taels!


    But from Wang Bushi''s mouth, it seems that... this house doesn''t need money.


    "So the old man advises you, don''t always care about self-interest. Your Majesty loves the people, and Zhen Guogong has worked so hard for the people, we...we must follow suit, do our best, and do what we can. Why should personal self-interest be so important? The most regrettable thing in this old man''s life is that he has earned hundreds of millions of wealth. After all... this is something that you don''t bring with you when you die, so what''s the use of keeping it? , Silks and satins, brocade clothes and fine food, do not bring happiness to the old man. It is precisely giving someone a meal, making them smile, and being able to benefit others for their own sake, on the contrary, it is satisfying."


    "Scholar Wang, you... you... what do you mean?" someone asked.


    Wang Bushi felt that he had said enough, and seemed to be impatient at this moment, and pulled his face down and said: "The meaning is very simple, don''t ask this old man about the dog''s business!"


    ¡­


    One more is owed.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1755： getting rich

    Chapter 1755 Getting rich


    This Wang Bushi turned his face when he said he would turn his face.


    Especially the words of this doggy dog, it is even more embarrassing.


    Unfortunately, everyone was unhappy, but there was nothing they could do about him.


    Nowadays, people are more and more aware that the black hat is important, but they don''t have money in hand, so they feel that they are not enough.


    Just like this Wang Bushi, although he is only a bachelor, but he has a lot of money, what can you do to him?


    So everyone could only look aggrieved at Wang Bushi, with his hands behind his back, and stabbed away.


    ¡­


    And Li Zheng continued to travel west!


    He fled in a hurry, with only two guards by his side. He was full of unwillingness in his heart, and he was exhausted when he was anxious. He stopped along the way and found an inn to stay temporarily.


    His identity has become an ordinary Confucian scholar, avoiding arrest.


    The shock was not fixed, and when the guard went out to inquire about the news, Li Zheng immediately asked nervously, "How is the situation outside?"


    "It is said that the arrest documents have arrived, and the sir is being searched everywhere, sir... These days, you need to be careful when you go in and out. Fortunately, you already have other identities, but you can''t find him for the time being."


    Although it was safe for the time being, Li Zheng''s face was sallow, and he continued: "Then Fang Jifan..."


    Speaking of this, Li Zheng gritted his teeth, with bitter hatred in his eyes, and said: "Today''s enmity is irreconcilable, that little thief Fang Jifan has humiliated me three times, and he will definitely repay me a hundred times in the future. One day, I want this great Ming The country will be overthrown, and sooner or later his ancestral temple will be destroyed, causing blood to flow here."


    Seeing that the guard was silent, Li Zheng felt that his self-esteem had been greatly hurt, and now he was like a bereaved dog. The boasting at this time was like a joke.


    He paused, but laughed again: "Although it was a bad move this time, Fang Jifan''s **** made a calculation, but it may not be fruitless. Fang Jifan''s own loss was not light in order to hit the old man. It can be said to be a murder." One thousand enemies, eight hundred self-defeating, his Xishan New City is no longer profitable, I return to Ottoman, at least I can explain to His Majesty."


    He stroked his beard, still showing a breezy look, and naturally comforted himself, which made him feel calmer.


    But back to Osman, how to get rid of the crime has become his most urgent problem now.


    However, he did not show any fear of this.


    He said to the guard: "Since I have already sent documents at sea, I must be checking everywhere recently. I will wait here for a while and wait until the wind dies down before leaving Yumen Pass. You are too tired to inquire about the news outside. Wait. I went back to Ottoman, and it will be reused."


    ¡­


    Early the next morning.


    Businessmen, big and small, all received a post.


    In the post, Lord Zhen Guo invited everyone to go to Xishan New Town.


    Those who received the post were at a loss.


    Duke Zhen invites everyone to Xishan New City at this time. Why?


    It''s just... But those who have been invited have red faces.


    Look...Look, Lord Zhen is still very face-saving, who is he, an extremely human minister, who can think of this old man.


    This is a matter of Guangzong Yaozu. Those who get the post can only wish to spread it widely, for fear that others will not know.


    Emperor Zhu Houzhao in the Daming Palace also got up early this morning.


    He was still thinking about Xishan New Town.


    Although he got Fang Jifan''s promise to pat his chest, Zhu Houzhao was still not at ease.


    "Your Majesty, Your Majesty..."


    At this time, Liu Jin came excitedly: "Your Majesty... I heard that the godfather invited many merchants to Xishan New Town early this morning, but... the servants don''t know what the godfather has in mind."


    After hearing this, Zhu Houzhao regained his energy immediately, and said a little excitedly, "Why, is he going to sell the land? What kind of land is he going to sell?"


    He was full of anticipation, but he couldn''t understand it for a while.


    But Zhu Houzhao is impatient, so he said: "Don''t wait, don''t wait, hurry, hurry, change my clothes, and I will go to Xishan New City to take a look and see what kind of medicine is sold in this guy''s gourd."


    Liu Jin seemed to have expected this, and he had some hidden worries in his heart.


    Although His Majesty has been in the palace for the past few days, he has kept the door behind closed doors, and he has settled down a lot.


    But he is always by his side, but he is most aware that His Majesty is thinking about Xishan New City. Now that Xishan New City does not earn money, His Majesty does not think about food and drink here, but the godfather does not know how to explain it.


    Zhu Houzhao happily changed into a Confucian shirt and led the crowd, but instead of leaving the Daming Gate, he slipped away to the Meridian Gate.


    ¡­


    At this time, here in Xishan New City, many invited merchants had already arrived in twos and threes. They had already arranged someone to be in charge of entertaining them, and invited them to a temporary mansion to sit down.


    The place is spacious, everyone drinks tea first, and greets each other when the Duke of Zhen comes. Those who can come are all honored and extremely excited.


    Wang Bushi also came. As soon as he arrived, he immediately attracted the attention of countless people.


    It''s just that Wang Bushi is an official ordered by the court after all. Although some people want to get close, they are also a little afraid.


    Wang Bushi is also calm. He seems to have been surprised by today''s invitation, and he looks calm.


    After a while, there was a commotion outside, but someone said: "This is Master Zhu Shou Zhu, blind your dog eyes, get out of the way, my young master doesn''t need to be invited anywhere."


    After a moment of noise outside, Zhu Houzhao brought Liu Jin in with a fan in his hand.


    Many people didn''t pay attention, but thought Zhu Hou looked familiar.


    Wang Bushi gave Zhu Houzhao a special extra look. Although he seemed a little astonished, he quickly regained his composure.


    Zhu Houzhao took his seat, looking very excited. He looked around and saw a merchant next to him, and said, "You are also invited here? Why, what are you doing here today?"


    "I don''t know."


    This merchant obviously saw that he was young, and seemed to feel that there was no need for communication, and he looked neither salty nor bland.


    Zhu Houzhao: "..."


    Immediately he laughed, but he didn''t care anymore.


    Everyone waited here, but Fang Jifan did not come.


    Fortunately, everyone is patient.


    Only Zhu Houzhao seemed dissatisfied, and shouted: "Why are people sleeping late again before the future? Everyone is waiting here, go and shout."


    Everyone cast strange eyes again.


    ¡­


    "Liu Gong, Liu Gong..."


    At this time, in the cabinet, someone rushed over: "Your Majesty... Your Majesty has left the palace again."


    Liu Jian listened to the scribe''s words, but his face was expressionless, and he said in a neutral way: "Oh."


    Well, he is used to it.


    "For some reason, the news leaked out. There was a quarrel between Hanlin and the Metropolitan Procuratorate. Many people... wanted to follow, but they had already moved."


    Liu Jian was silent for a moment, then said slowly: "Oh..."


    The scribe found out that Mr. Liu was dead, as if he didn''t care about the affairs of the palace at all, and always acted like he was doing his own thing well.


    ¡­


    Today''s Hanlin and the Metropolitan Procuratorate are indeed bustling.


    Their hearts are like mirrors, so they naturally know where His Majesty is going.


    In this courtyard, there was nothing to do again. His Majesty ran away and was caught. They gritted their teeth in their hearts.


    But after hearing about Fang Jifan''s bastard, he invited merchants to Xincheng, but he didn''t know what kind of medicine was sold in the gourd, so he also thought about it.


    So, some people raised their arms and swarmed out in the name of welcoming the driver.


    Liu Kuan, the censor of the capital, is the most active. A few days ago, he impeached the Duke of Zhen, but he got a bad nose. Now he has seven or eight sets of houses that cost tens of taels of ten feet and are rotten in his hands. Then look at the worthless house deed in his hand. In the past few days, he has been thinking day and night about when the price will rise.


    He felt resentful.


    He even wondered if it was time to raise the price today. That **** Fang Jifan never wanted to lose money.


    As soon as he thought of this, he scratched his heart and wanted to see it even more.


    But when everyone rushed to Xishan New City, the people guarding here refused to let them in.


    Dozens of court officials, all of them spoke righteously, posing as a master, but those guards were unmoved.


    At this moment, a carriage stopped steadily. Surrounding the carriage were dozens of hundreds of guards on horseback. There were several carriages in front of and behind the carriage, but it was unknown how many people were hiding inside.


    Just when everyone was wondering, Ji Fan got off the carriage. He looked at the crowd and said unhappily, "Why are you arguing, who dares to make noise here?"


    Liu Kuan and the others calmed down immediately. Their angry faces were first stunned, then shocked, and then their expressions became complicated. Finally, their facial muscles worked their way up, revealing a slight smile: "I''ve seen Mr. Zhen Guo."


    Fang Jifan raised his eyelids and gave him a casual look.


    Liu Kuan hurriedly laughed and said: "Duke Zhen, I''ll wait to hear that the emperor..."


    Fang Jifan interrupted him immediately: "Shut up, just wait."


    Not at all welcome.


    Liu Kuan felt that he had been insulted and wanted to argue.


    But in the end, the desire to survive made him try to calm down, so he bowed his head and remained silent.


    Immediately, Fang Jifan summoned people: "The big guys are here, please invite them out quickly, and take them to have a look."


    Wang Jinyuan had already made preparations, nodded, and then entered the temporary house, inviting everyone.


    Fang Jifan saw that Zhu Houzhao was also mixed in, but he didn''t point it out.


    Instead, he glared at Liu Kuan and the others. This gaze seemed to imply a warning.


    Liu Kuan and others saw Zhu Houzhao, and suddenly lost the courage to swear in the ministry courtyard, and they dared not make a sound.


    Fang Jifan said to everyone: "Please get in the car, everyone, and visit the ''mansion'' first."


    This kind of thing is about efficiency.


    The invited merchants had nothing to say, and hurriedly boarded the car.


    Fang Jifan''s carriage was in front, and he set off first, and soon stopped under the tall building.


    The frame of this tall building has already been completed, with a total of more than 30 floors. Looking up from the bottom, the huge building gives people a sense of oppression.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1756： Zhen Guogongs Secret

    Chapter 1756 Zhen Guogong¡¯s Secret


    Everyone has no interest in this tall building.


    When it was first built, people thought it was a pagoda.


    Because in this era, people''s impressions of tall buildings are mostly related to pagodas.


    It was later discovered that this building is different from the pagoda.


    To build such a tall building, isn¡¯t it enough to support yourself?


    No one knows what kind of medicine Fang Jifan sells in his gourd.


    But Fang Jifan immediately took the lead and entered the unfinished building.


    The main framework has been completed.


    It can be modified internally, but it still takes a lot of time.


    The first one to enter was the lobby on the first floor. Fang Jifan immediately said: "Everything in this building will be covered with ceramic tiles, not only the floor, but also the walls. Come, come, follow me."


    Turned over a wall, it was still rough, but... a row of strange doors appeared.


    There is a special person to push open the door.


    There is only a space with a radius of one zhang. Fang Jifan entered first, and other people rushed in, but there were too many people, but they couldn''t squeeze in, and then someone outside closed the door.


    "This is an elevator." Fang Jifan explained: "The top of the elevator box is pulled up by a strong cable, and the rope is connected by a special pulley. Here, there will be special personnel to raise and pull down the elevator. "


    While speaking, the elevator really moved.


    The faces of everyone inside were miserable.


    Every time a floor is reached, the elevator will temporarily stop, and then a special person will close the door, and then the elevator will continue to the next floor.


    This is human lift.


    The most indispensable thing in Ming Dynasty is manpower.


    In the entire building, there are seven elevator groups, and each elevator group is assigned five manpower, going up and down floors one by one without stopping.


    Of course... there is a cost to doing this. This is why, even in Xishan New City, there are very few high-rise buildings with more than eight floors.


    At the end of the day, the elevator finally opened. This is the top floor of the entire building.


    Fang Jifan stepped out of the elevator. Although the other floors were not decorated, they were still under construction, but here... manpower has been urgently dispatched for decoration.


    In front of it is a promenade, the walls and floor of which are paved with tiles.


    Adjacent to the wall, there are kerosene lamps. The light of the lights and the refraction of the light by the tiles make the place brightly lit.


    After passing the promenade, you will see a signboard here.


    This signboard reads the words ''Xishan Bank''.


    All of a sudden, the people who came upstairs were in an uproar, you look at me, I look at you, whispering.


    Fang Jifan said: "When this building is completed, Xishan Bank will move here. The entire floor here will be the office of Xishan Bank. Not only that, the 29th floor is Xishan Jianye; the 28th floor , for Xishan Coal Industry; the twenty-seventh floor, for Xishan Iron Industry..."


    As soon as this remark came out, it inevitably caused an uproar.


    You must know... Xishan¡¯s industry is closely connected with many businesses.


    Businessmen who need to borrow and repay the loan must go to Xishan Bank to go through the formalities.


    And some people need to build workshops and need a large amount of coal and iron, and most of them are purchased from Xishan. If the quantity is large, dealing with this place is indispensable.


    Fang Jifan continued: "In the past, Xishan occupied a large area, and many offices were scattered all over the place. It was inconvenient to run, and it was extremely inconvenient to manage. But now, all businesses in Xishan are located here. Wouldn''t it be nice to be able to work anytime anywhere?"


    Entering the Xishan Bank, it occupies a huge area, and the front is bright, with a lot of glass on almost all sides, plus it is on a high place, with plenty of light. In the big Xishan Bank, there are wooden tables in front of it. , is a row of data storage cabinets, pen, ink, paper and inkstone, everything is available.


    On both sides, there are separate small office rooms, which are obviously used by officials or shopkeepers.


    "The essence of buying and selling lies in exchanging what you have and what you don''t have, or what you have and what you don''t have, so there is a transaction. But how do you know what you have? This is the foundation of this building, big guys, gather Working together can not only facilitate transactions, but also save a lot of land. In the future, various industries in Xishan will settle here, and other commercial firms will also move in if they want to. Everyone...Look..."


    Fang Jifan came to the end, and at the end was a large piece of glass. Looking down from this glass, the entire Xishan New City fell under his feet.


    Many people came after him one after another. Standing here, they felt strange.


    Zhu Houzhao looked left and right, he was very courageous, and when he got to the glass, he first lightly smashed it with his fist, making a thumping sound. Then, Zhu Houzhao began to increase his strength, knocking on the glass loudly.


    Everyone was so frightened that their faces turned ashen, fearing that the glass would break.


    Fang Jifan pulled his face down: "That...that..."


    Zhu Houzhao turned his head, with a very serious look on his face: "Is this glass safe?"


    Fang Jifan coughed: "This is... made of special glass, which won''t break easily."


    But this thing has never been guarded against cheap hands, Fang Jifan quickly changed the topic to other places: "Of course, I just show you today. I''m afraid it will be two years before the completion of this building. What improvements will be made in these two years?" , is still an unknown matter, inviting everyone to come today will naturally give everyone a benefit."


    Everyone only thought about Xishan Bank and other big commercial firms wanting to move in.


    A keen person immediately realized that if his firm could work in the same building as Xishan Qianzhuang and Xishan Jianye, it would be of great help to his goodwill.


    What is it for the big guys to take care of themselves every day, ride in the best carriages, wear the latest sunglasses and big gold chains? Isn''t it just to let others know your own strength?


    If this building is really as Zhen Guogong said, then this building will definitely become the landmark of the entire Xishan New City, and even the entire capital, which will be of great benefit to his business.


    Such a building is naturally not suitable for living in, but everyone is a businessman. In the final analysis, they want to make money. If they can make money, other... are trivial matters.


    But when I heard Fang Jifan say that it was two years later, I couldn''t help feeling a little regretful.


    Since two years later... what are you talking about now?


    Liu Kuan, Hanlin and Yushi also brazenly followed.


    They complained in their hearts that this building is all some kind of obscene and skillful things, which are not practical at all. While stretching their necks, they saw that Fang Jifan had arrived at the public house, took a map from the public house, and spread it out.


    Just when everyone was at a loss, Fang Jifan said: "This new city has already sold tens of thousands of mansions, and the future plan will accommodate 500,000 households, or even more. Please look here...here is Three hundred acres of land is not a large area, but do you know how many households will live here soon?"


    This location is next to the building.


    Businessmen frowned.


    Fang Jifan said: "It''s seven thousand nine hundred and sixty households. This household is counted as a minimum of four or five people. Then this area of ??300 mu has a population of 30,000 to 40,000. If you Have you ever seen such a place in the new city and the old city?"


    Fang Jifan''s rhetorical question stunned everyone.


    In this era, the population density is not high, after all...urbanization has just begun.


    In an ordinary prefectural city or county seat, there are only a few thousand people who can live in the city. If the population is tens of thousands, it is considered a big city.


    Of course, the city of Beijing is an exception. During the reign of Hongzhi, the capital was already extremely prosperous.


    Of course, this number of millions has moisture.


    After all... a large number of Beijing camps, guards, and many eunuchs are among them.


    The real resident population is probably between 700,000 and 800,000.


    It''s pretty much the largest city in the world, second to none.


    When the New Deal started, a large number of foreign population flowed in and a new city was built. This population also increased like a snowball, so that the population of the capital was around 3 million.


    This is a scary number.


    It''s just these populations, but they are scattered in every corner of the capital like a big cake.


    After all, the building density in this era is low, not to mention those high-ranking officials who casually build houses on a few acres of land, even ordinary people, they also use hundreds of feet of land to build a small courtyard to live in.


    The same one mu of land, in the past, if it could accommodate three families and a dozen people.


    Then...in Xishan New Town, there can be thirty households with hundreds of people.


    Fang Jifan then asked again: "Dare to ask these 300 acres of land, thousands of families, tens of thousands of people, do they need food, clothing, shelter, transportation, work, and expenses?"


    These words definitely had a huge effect. Many people were shocked, as if they understood something!


    They looked at Fang Jifan in amazement...suddenly, they felt...a sense of astonishment.


    Zhu Houzhao was still at a loss, not understanding what Fang Jifan meant.


    Liu Kuan and the others just looked critical, thinking only that Fang Jifan could quickly fire up the house.


    I saw Fang Jifan continued: "Everyone, what is lacking in this world will never be land. What is lacking is population. With people, there will be wealth, business, and prosperity. Why is the land worthless? Now who is interested in going to the Golden Island? My father is in the Golden Island. In order to attract refugees, all those who seek refuge in the Golden Island will be given a thousand acres of land. This thousand acres of land is given away for free. Is anyone interested in this?"


    Everyone hurriedly shook their heads like a rattle drum, for fear that Lord Zhen Guo would misunderstand him.


    Fang Jifan narrowed his eyes: "Then...everyone, if you build a row of pavements in this 300 mu of land, it will cost one hundred and twenty feet, isn''t it expensive?"


    One hundred taels...one zhang?


    Liu Kuan subconsciously said: "Then why not grab it!"


    But at this time...


    But someone said: "I don''t know where the shop is located, one hundred taels of silver, can I pay now?"


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1757： Turning around

    Chapter 1757 Turning around


    Everyone looked towards the speaker.


    To be honest, Fang Jifan''s words are really touching.


    After all...the population density here is much higher than both the new city and the old city.


    For merchants, what is the most valuable?


    People.


    With people, you can hire a lot of people.


    With people, there will be huge consumption power.


    These merchants are well aware of how much spending power a family will have when it enters the city.


    After all, it is no longer possible for men to farm and women to weave, and they cannot do without money for basic necessities in the city.


    A place the size of a palm can accommodate thousands of households. If these thousands of households are placed outside, it is a county seat, or even a prefectural city.


    So... such a store, is it worth it?


    But as soon as Fang Jifan opened his mouth, it was a hundred taels of silver, and it was still ten feet, more or less, which made people doubtful.


    But when someone shouted confidently whether the payment could be made now, naturally...the psychological defenses of all merchants were overwhelmed at once.


    The person who spoke was Wang Bushi.


    Fang Jifan said: "The pre-sale will start tomorrow, and this hundred taels of silver is not the price of all shops. There are always good and bad shops in this shop. The good ones are much higher than the hundred taels, and the bad ones will be less. "


    Wang Bushi smiled. In the past, he hated Fang Jifan, but since then he has become a little in awe. But now, he began to treat Fang Jifan with a calm heart.


    He then said: "Then I will come back early tomorrow morning."


    All of a sudden... everyone felt that their blood was boiling.


    This shop is a stable business. It is regarded as an asset in the hands, and it can be used for business. The future flow of people here will never be bad, no... According to the planning of the entire Xishan New City, almost The shop, the flow of people is not bad, such a huge flow of people, what does it mean?


    In the future... even these shops can be passed on to their descendants.


    It is better to leave a store to your children than to leave them your silver.


    Businessmen have the keenest sense of smell, coupled with Wang Bushi''s catalysis, they are excited all of a sudden.


    A businessman boldly said: "Grandpa, there is still one thing that the grassroots don''t understand about the plan above. This is a corner, which may be as much as a hundred feet, and it happens to be at the corner of the street. So, wouldn''t it cost 10,000 yuan?" Two silver coins..."


    He pointed to the location of one of the shops and said, "Is there any discount for this kind of shop?"


    Fang Jifan rolled his eyes at him: "Discount? The shop on the corner of the street here is at least two hundred taels of silver, where is there any discount?"


    Someone gasped, two hundred and two ten feet... Doesn''t that mean... this is at least twenty thousand taels of silver?


    This is less than an acre of land, and the price is skyrocketing.


    Someone said bitterly: "It''s too expensive, Lord... If you do business here, you don''t know when you will be able to recover the cost."


    "Grandpa, only these 3,000 mu of land have shops for sale?"


    "This is just the beginning. Every month in the future, different shops will be launched."


    "Grandpa, the villain dares to say... The layout of this shop is a bit weird. Why are there three upper and lower floors? The middle bunk and the upper bunk have no face, but why are they included in the area of ??the shop? Didn''t the villain want to demolish the public house?" Grandpa''s station, it''s just...just... Caomin thinks something is wrong."


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    It¡¯s really too dark. Are the two upper floors counted as pavements?


    Why should they be counted together?


    There is an extra fee on the corner of the street, as well as those near the residential area, and everywhere, it is said that it is one hundred taels, but in fact, if the pavement is only a little bit better, if only the area of ??the ground is counted, some even reach 100 taels. Five hundred taels of silver per zhang.


    This is more than a black heart, it is simply a black heart.


    Everyone shakes their heads when they say something to you and to me.


    Liu Kuan and others heard that Wang Bushi wanted to buy it first, and their hearts skipped a beat.


    They never imagined that Fang Jifan, a bastard, actually played such a routine to earn money.


    But when the audience shook their heads one after another, and everyone seemed to be picking and choosing, their hearts were relieved.


    Fang Jifan is so greedy, you see, who is willing to be fooled by these merchants?


    Zhu Houzhao was also in a hurry, wishing that Fang Jifan would lower the price first. If there was anything wrong, wait until these dog things bought the shop, took out the money, and put them in the case.


    Fang Jifan was also in a hurry, and waved his hand unhappily: "Whether you like to buy or not, I''ll stop here today, and get out of here."


    Everyone saw that Lord Zhen was furious, and they were silent and left in despair.


    ¡­


    Zhu Houzhao returned to the palace angrily, and Liu Jin waited on him carefully.


    Zhu Houzhao gritted his teeth and said: "Old Fang is still not smart. If he lost his temper at this time, he almost fell for it. Those merchants would be fooled. Who knew that he would lose his temper at this time. This business is likely to be fraudulent." gone."


    Can he not be annoyed? Isn''t this a problem with silver?


    Liu Jin lowered her head and remained silent.


    Zhu Houzhao made a gesture to kick him: "Speak."


    Liu Jin tilted her head, thought for a long time, and finally said as if she had made up her mind: "Master, you can''t do anything wrong."


    "You bastard, turn your elbows outward." Zhu Houzhao threw his fist, and Liu Jin was so frightened that he fell to the ground: "I will die."


    Zhu Houzhao was still angry: "Wait, this shop won''t be sold tomorrow! Huh, let''s talk about it then! But speaking of it, why did Fang Jifan think of not selling the house, but selling the shop? Why didn''t I think of it? Come on Even if the brain disease is like this, if you don''t have brain disease, then it''s okay, will he go to heaven?"


    He chirped and hummed, both anxious and admirable in his heart.


    ¡­


    What happened today spread quickly.


    Duke Zhen sold the shop himself.


    However... It seems that the merchants are not very satisfied with these shops, thinking about it...the prospects are worrying.


    The silver didn''t come from a strong wind. Everyone is not stupid.


    How could it be possible to spend a lot of money based on Fang Jifan''s few words.


    Everyone shook their heads, only then did they understand Fang Jifan''s wishful thinking!


    Use cheap mansions to attract a large number of people, and then use a large number of people to build shops to attract people to buy shops.


    Unfortunately, Lord Zhenguo opened his mouth, and merchants complained.


    Liu Kuan and others can be said to hate it so much!


    If the shop can be sold, this Xishan New City will make a fortune again.


    In this way, the cheaper the mansion, the less beneficial it may be to them.


    But what about the mansion that I bought for more than thirty taels of silver?


    I can''t wait.


    Liu Kuan and Ren Yi combined and finally came to a conclusion.


    Fang Jifan is tearing down the east wall to make up for the west wall, but Fang Jifan can''t be allowed to sell the shop. But¡­


    Fang Jifan is Lord Zhen after all, maybe he forced the merchants to buy it. You know, Fang Jifan can do anything.


    Since so...


    So... In the past few days, I and others have to keep an eye on them. Don''t let Fang Jifan force the merchants. If Fang Jifan makes a slight change, he will impeach him. Even if he fights, he must represent the merchants and seek justice. .


    In this way, on the second day, Liu Kuan woke up early, reported his illness to the Metropolitan Procuratorate, and then hurriedly took a carriage to Xishan New Town!


    He has to stay there to expose Duke Zhen.


    You can go to Xishan New Town.


    The triumphant Liu Kuan had just landed on his feet when he was stunned by the scene in front of him.


    There are so many people!


    are all merchants who have heard the news.


    At this time, the dawn is just setting, and the sky has just turned pale.


    But the lanterns were lifted up one after another.


    The young men in the front are showing the way, and the merchants are following behind.


    They all looked anxious.


    When I got to the place, I found that many people came earlier, and I became more anxious.


    Sometimes, if you meet someone you know well, you can¡¯t help gnashing your teeth: ¡°Old Liu, didn¡¯t you say it¡¯s not worth it? What are you doing here?¡±


    "Didn''t Wu Xiandi say yesterday that this shop is not profitable, but why did you come here so early today?"


    "Ah, don''t squeeze, don''t squeeze, you have to behave."


    "I just explained, this is where I should stand, who has no rules."


    Liu Kuan shivered. Looking at the turbulent crowd, he felt his brain buzzing.


    This group of **** dogs.


    Everyone, like Fang Jifan, is a dishonest person. No one told the truth yesterday.


    At this time, I heard the sound of the gong, which seemed to be the end of the line, and people from Xishan New City had already opened their shops.


    So... the crowd started to get confused.


    Before Liu Kuan could stand still, he was shoved aside.


    He staggered, and was about to speak, but who knew, he blocked another person''s way.


    The man said viciously: "Are there any rules? It''s blocking the way. If you don''t buy the shop, the old man will still buy it. Go away, go away!"


    Liu Kuan''s eyes widened, feeling his hands and feet were cold, he gritted his teeth angrily: "You...you...you..."


    But his kung fu of you...you...yours left several merchants far behind. Looking at the surging crowd ahead, they felt hopeless. Today...they must not be able to grab it.


    As a matter of fact, they have already planned overnight for the shop here.


    Certainly not much profit at first!


    But in the future, will there be hundreds of thousands or even millions of people in the entire Xishan New City?


    Such a huge population is only in this area of ??20 to 30 miles. This kind of shop does not make much profit now, but it can be passed on to the children and grandchildren, so that the children and grandchildren will benefit endlessly.


    So everyone scolded badly yesterday.


    But if it wasn¡¯t because he really wanted to buy it, who would have the guts to challenge Duke Zhen when he was full?


    Don¡¯t you just want to buy it?


    But how could I have thought...I was still careless. Seeing so many people shaking their heads, I thought that others would really not buy it, but how could I have thought that I was only one step late. At this moment...I can only hope and sigh.


    Liu Kuan not only blocked the way, but also chattered endlessly: "It''s completely disrespectful, everyone...you...don''t do it."


    "Bang!" The angry man was already extremely angry, but he still had a calm mind. Looking at the chattering culprit, someone came out of his guts and punched Liu Kuan in the face, cursing angrily: "Dog thing, what''s the name of mourning!"


    ¡­


    and also!


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1758：

    Chapter 1758


    Liu Kuan felt his nose sore.


    Then burst into tears.


    I couldn''t open my eyes because of the pain.


    He covered his nose, wanting to scold.


    But it was very fast, but was pushed down by the crowd!


    He couldn''t imagine that the merchant who was usually polite and courteous to him turned into a beast at this moment.


    Taking money from someone is like killing one''s parents. Liu Kuan doesn''t understand this truth.


    Or, although he understands, he doesn''t feel deeply after all.


    After all, if you take away such lowly merchants, you will take them away. What can you do?


    Those docile merchants are usually gentle and even a little timid, but once interests are involved, even if their own parents are in front of them, they will not be polite.


    It was only half an hour before dawn, and all the shops were sold out in a short while!


    As a result, countless people regretted it, and some even beat their chests and feet.


    It is said that Wang Bushi did not leave that night, but he was the first to go in today, and bought all the good shops directly.


    There are a total of thirty-seven rooms, all with the highest price and the highest location.


    Even so, the back shops still didn''t stop everyone''s upsurge.


    It sold out quickly.


    Not only are some people planning to buy it and use it as a heirloom, but more businesses also care about it.


    This Xishan New Town is about to become lively.


    Such a huge population is about to influx.


    No matter which big business firm, it is necessary to start its layout in Xishan New City.


    Those century-old shops and those trendy department stores, why don¡¯t they operate a branch in Xishan New Town?


    If you don¡¯t buy this shop now, you will have to rent it in the future.


    Tens of thousands of taels of silver, or even a hundred thousand taels of silver, in fact, it doesn''t matter.


    The important thing is that in the future layout, we must not lag behind others. Shopping malls are like battlefields. If you fall behind one step, you will be overwhelmed by your competitors. This is intolerable.


    Never mind, buy it first.


    The news of today''s son also quickly spread to the capital.


    At this time, everyone has already made an estimate. Next, if Xishan New City launches a shop, the price of this shop will inevitably increase.


    After all, people who buy shops don''t care about silver.


    Besides... the shop is so hot now.


    And those who have already bought a house in Xishan New City can''t help but tell everyone.


    The shops are selling well. Although their own houses are still in twos and threes, it also means that their lives may provide great convenience in the future.


    Even... In the future, businesses there will inevitably need to recruit a large number of people to operate. If they move in the future, they may find jobs nearby.


    On the same day, Fang Jifan entered the palace to have an audience.


    Zhu Houzhao has learned the news.


    He felt that he was deceived by those **** merchants, and it was clearly these guys yesterday, who called the shop worthless!


    Seeing Fang Jifan, Fang Jifan first bowed to Zhu Houzhao: "Your Majesty..."


    Zhu Houzhao came back to his senses, and said: "These businessmen really have no faith..."


    Fang Jifan smiled and said: "Your Majesty, the buyer has always been the one who dislikes the goods. Only those goods that no one wants, no one is going to find fault."


    Zhu Houzhao was in a happy mood today, and said cheerfully: "It makes sense, I am still too young, I didn''t expect that there are so many connections in it, but why do you know so much when you are so young? In a few days, I''m afraid that the price of this shop will continue to rise, and my land will also skyrocket. This is a good thing, Lao Fang, I remember the bet, and since that''s the case, the prince''s marriage..."


    Zhu Hou took a look at Liu Jin: "Of course, the prince''s wedding needs the approval of the queen mother. When you make a memorial, just say it''s your idea, and the queen mother will understand what it means."


    Fang Jifan said again: "It''s better to ask the Dazheng of Longquan Temple to check the horoscopes of His Royal Highness and Sister Shemei. If the horoscopes do not match, it will be bad. I am a very traditional person. If the horoscopes are really inconsistent, of course Your Majesty I don''t mind, I also have some grudges in my heart."


    "Yes, yes, yes." Zhu Houzhao was overjoyed, and told Liu Jin, "Just find that **** Li Chaowen and test his horoscope. I am also very traditional. If the horoscope does not match, I will interrupt... No, this marriage, I have to do it." It''s a pity. I still love the little sister of the Fang family very much."


    Liu Jin nodded his head, and he made a note of the fact that the prince is not too young to write a letter, and it''s time to get married. Afterwards, we recommend Fang Xiaofan. Of course, we still have to test his horoscope, so we have to find Li Chaowen, the great master of Longquan Temple, but should we tell him that His Majesty wants to break his leg?


    Zhu Hou took a picture, as if he had settled his mind, and said happily: "What I am most happy about is that the common people can live and work in peace and contentment."


    As he said that, he put away his hippie smile: "I have lived with the common people, how many nights have I lived in the common people''s homes, I know the people''s livelihood is difficult, and I know their concerns. Now I am Their father, seeing that they live in no fixed place, is there any reason not to ask? The strength of Lao Fang lies in this. Although he has benefited the common people, the money he should earn is not a lot of money. A real talent."


    Fang Jifan said modestly: "Your Majesty, you must not say that. I learned it from Your Majesty. At the beginning, I was suffering from brain disease, and I was always in a daze. It''s really not a thing. But since I got to know Your Majesty, I don''t know it." However, it is strange to say that he has acquired wisdom. From this, it can be seen that His Majesty is the Son of Heaven, like a divine help. Of course... If it is only like this, I still don¡¯t admire Your Majesty. What I admire most about Your Majesty is Even though His Majesty is the Son of the True Dragon, he is destined to belong to heaven and is favored by heaven, but he can still keep a clear mind at all times, and what he thinks of is still the soldiers and civilians. This kind of love for the people is hard to find in the scriptures and history. Standing shoulder to shoulder, His Majesty is now enthroned, it is really a blessing for all people."


    Zhu Houzhao was dizzy from being praised, and triumphantly said: "This is very reasonable, I love the people like a son." Immediately, Zhu Houzhao frowned when he remembered something: "I just hate that Li Zheng, He let him escape."


    Fang Jifan said with a smile: "Your Majesty, actually...I am not surprised by what Li Zheng has done!"


    "What?" Zhu Houzhao was stunned!


    Fang Jifan said indifferently: "Your Majesty... When your Majesty made a bet with the minister, did you remember that the minister released a message that he wanted to sell a house in Xishan New City to raise military funds for your majesty?"


    It''s been a long time since Zhu Houzhao remembered it, so he''s really impressed!


    Fang Jifan continued: "Actually, this news was originally released to the Ottomans. The Ottomans... are my confidant''s serious troubles. The construction of a new city will inevitably require a large amount of initial investment. Of course, I can take A lot has been paid out, but after all, it is now building railways and training troops, and it is very difficult to build such a huge new city. I was thinking, if this is the case... why not... ask the Ottomans for help? "


    Although Zhu Houzhao''s personality is sometimes unreliable, he is also a very smart person. When Fang Jifan said this, he suddenly realized it!


    The investment in Xishan New City is huge.


    And in the barren land in the early stage, how can the house be sold!


    Speaking of which, isn¡¯t it thanks to these Ottomans?


    Zhu Houzhao was still puzzled, so he frowned and said, "However, Lao Fang, how do you know that they will definitely do something?"


    Fang Jifan said: "Because Suleiman, since he came to the capital, has always been obsessed with my Daming. He is ambitious. Since he only respects Confucianism, how can he not have the heart to rule the Central Plains? It is said that you are not afraid of thieves stealing, but you are afraid of thieves thinking about it." , but Suleiman has always been thinking about us."


    "Furthermore, Suleiman is surrounded by a large number of Confucian scholars. I really know them very well. They are the ones who know the emperor''s heart best and know the emperor''s preferences. Don''t look at them in Daming, they all speak out. It was because, when the emperor was here, it was Shilin¡¯s opinion that decided their promotion and promotion. Therefore, they racked their brains and figured out that it was Shilin. But when it came to Ottoman, it was completely different. They were outsiders with a high status. Unsteady, therefore, after all, desperate to express himself in front of Suleiman."


    "They naturally know Suleiman''s heartfelt wish to take control of the Central Plains. This gives them a place to use their skills. After all...they are Han people, and they can''t be more clear about everything in the Han land. Only Suleiman thinks more about it. They are more valuable when they enter the Central Plains. Thinking about it, they must have tried their best to instigate this matter in front of Suleiman over the years."


    Speaking of this, Fang Jifan couldn''t help showing a bit of complacency: "The ministers are sure that since they heard that the ministers are raising military funds, they want to attract Suleiman''s attention, and he will definitely try his best to sabotage this matter. Some Confucian scholars hoped to take this opportunity to show themselves in front of Suleiman. So...the minister thought...the Ottomans are hot-headed, and it is inevitable that they will come to the capital. Even if it is not Li Zheng, there will be Wang Zheng, Zhang Zheng. "


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1759： Marriage

    Chapter 1759 Marriage


    Fang Jifan''s remark made Zhu Houzhao feel reasonable.


    As Fang Jifan said, these Confucian scholars, since they were racking their brains to make contributions, guessed what Suleiman was thinking.


    Then...it is not difficult to understand why he volunteered.


    In this way, from the beginning...it was arranged, but it was just a trick to invite you into the urn!


    No matter how smart Suleiman is, this Ming Dynasty is too far away from Ottoman after all. The group of Confucian scholars around him must have a better understanding of Han than Suleiman. Their self-righteous thinking, so... It is not difficult for Fang Jifan to calculate the situation in the end.


    In this world... there is no one who is smarter than the other. The fundamental problem is who has more resources, who has seen the information, and who has a deeper grasp of the situation.


    When Zhu Houzhao thought that Fang Jifan dug a hole and buried Suleiman directly, he was overjoyed and said happily, "Haha... Lao Fang, Lao Fang, I really have you. But..."


    Speaking of this, he straightened his face: "From now on, you can''t do such a thing again."


    Fang Jifan was surprised: "Your Majesty, why...?"


    This is not the Zhu Houzhao that Fang Jifan knows. Zhu Houzhao''s favorite thing is to dig holes and bury people, and watching the excitement is no big deal.


    "This Suleiman, leave it to me in the future." Zhu Houzhao said confidently.


    Fang Jifan understood in seconds, and immediately said: "Suleiman is just a bug in front of His Majesty, but since Your Majesty is interested in him, I am a man of beauty."


    Zhu Houzhao felt a lot more at ease. The more he looked at Fang Jifan, the more he thought Fang Jifan was cute, and even his nose-picking behavior felt different. This... must be Aiwujiwu.


    He said with emotion: "I really didn''t expect that when I was a teenager, it seemed like yesterday, but in the blink of an eye, my prince is going to get married. Lao Fang, I feel more and more time is pressing!"


    Fang Jifan also nodded.


    At that time, the prince was just a doll. When he was just born, he was as big as a big mouse. I remember Fang Jifan hugging him at that time, and I still remember the fear when he came to the new world, so that he was trembling all over his body.


    There was a sigh, and then Zhu Houzhao had someone summon Zhu Zaimo.


    Not long after, Zhu Zaimo entered the palace, made a big salute, and said: "My son has seen the father."


    Then, his eyes fell on Fang Jifan: "I have seen my mentor."


    Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan first looked at each other and smiled, and then Zhu Houzhao said with a straight face: "Have you been studying recently?"


    "Never have." Zhu Zaimo''s answer is very straightforward!


    Zhu Houzhao''s complexion suddenly became a little dark.


    At this time, Zhu Zaimo said again: "I have been researching workshops recently, and found that the principles of this workshop and governing the country are consistent, especially in some large workshops in the capital recently, there are tens of thousands of people up and down. Reasonable use of rewards and punishments to restrain personnel, and how to enable everyone to perform their duties, is all knowledge here."


    Zhu Houzhao''s face softened a bit, but he said: "You rebellious son, you are really confused. When I was your age, how could I be so idle like you all day long, I...Zhen..."


    Zhu Zaimo was terrified. He was extremely afraid of Zhu Houzhao, or maybe this was the psychology of the old Zhu family.


    He hurriedly said: "My son and minister will die."


    "Do you think I dare not punish you? If I don''t punish you today, don''t you want to fly to the sky?" Zhu Houzhao continued with his hands behind his back, "Starting tomorrow, I will ban your feet for one year. You will never be allowed to idle around all day long."


    Zhu Zaimo''s face became worse, with a look of sincerity and fear. He didn''t want to stay in the East Palace all day long. What''s the difference between this and killing him?


    But now, his grandpa is gone, and he has no more to rely on. He can only complain secretly in his heart.


    Zhu Houzhao held his chin, and then said: "Or... find another punishment? Well, what punishment is good? Then punish you to marry Fang Xiaofan."


    "Ah..." In an instant, Zhu Zaimo''s mouth opened wide, and he was speechless for a while.


    Zhu Houzhao frowned: "What? Do you still dare?"


    "No, no, no." Zhu Zaimo quickly shook his head and said, "I...I obey the order."


    Zhu Zaimo began to suspect that he had fallen into a trap. After thinking for a while, the shadow of Fang Xiaofan appeared in his mind. His heart became hot, and he didn''t know what to say.


    Zhu Houzhao waved his hand and said: "It''s settled like this. You are not young anymore. After you get married, you can take it easy if you think about it. Xiaofan is my family, and I just let her discipline you."


    Zhu Zaimo: "..."


    Zhu Houzhao said: "I gave her a bronze mace, what do you think of Lao Fang?"


    Fang Jifan''s face pulled down: "Your Majesty, absolutely not, between husband and wife, there should be peace and harmony."


    Zhu Houzhao shook his head: "This husband and wife are like two armies facing each other. Only when there is a deterrent between each other, can each other dare not act rashly, but what you said is also reasonable, we must be harmonious... Well, then I will give Xiaofan a bronze mace , and then give the prince a royal sword, so...you can sit back and relax. If they quarrel in the future, they will inevitably be afraid of each other, lest the quarrel escalate, raise the royal sword or copper mace, and kill them with their heads. With fear in mind, naturally I dare not make too much of a mistake."


    Damn it...


    Fang Jifan was shocked.


    So advanced, this... Could this be the legendary nuclear deterrence theory?


    Zhu Zaimo: "..."


    Zhu Houzhao turned his head: "What does the prince think? What''s my idea?"


    Looking carefully, it is not difficult to see that Zhu Zaimo is sweating on his forehead, and he said expectantly: "I don''t know what to say."


    "Then it''s settled like this!" Zhu Houzhao said: "The mace is called the mace that fights husbands, and the sword is called the sword that kills wives. Only in this way can you be in harmony with each other, and you can be at peace with each other, so I can rest assured."


    Now that it has been negotiated, Liu Jin will send a letter to Empress Dowager Zhang.


    The Empress Dowager Zhang invited the Empress Dowager, and then called Empress Fang to discuss it, and then ordered someone to test the horoscope.


    This is the responsibility of the Ministry of Rites. It must first go through the procedures of asking for names, Najib, accepting levy, asking for a date, and personally welcoming.


    The question of the name is to ask the horoscope of the birth date. Afterwards, Najib retrieved the horoscope and went to the ancestral temple for divination.


    However, His Majesty asked the Ministry of Rites to inquire about Longquan Temple, but no one dared to object.


    The Empress Dowager also readily agreed.


    Unsurprisingly, the news from Longquanguan was a match made in heaven.


    Daoist Li Chaowen, it is said that they were shocked by their birthday horoscopes. He thought on the spot that this was a marriage that could not be reunited. This is a marriage destined by heaven. Limin...


    He quickly wrote a book of ten thousand characters, which explained the birth date in great detail. Although the words in it were jerky and difficult to understand, they made the empress dowager and empress dowager Zhang very happy.


    Next, everything will be done according to the procedure.


    Fang Jifan has no interest in these red tapes.


    He only cares about good results. His sister can find a good home. This is also the original intention of his father and himself. It is a must to study books and report the good news to his father.


    ¡­


    Yumen Pass.


    At this time, Li Zheng didn''t dare to leave the customs easily. He had been avoiding the limelight, hoping that the limelight would pass before leaving the customs.


    The manhunt outside is getting tighter and tighter, which makes him panic.


    Two guards, go out to check every day.


    Stayed in such a panic for more than a month.


    The guard came in hurriedly one day and said, "Li Shilang, Li Shilang, it''s not good, it''s not good."


    Li Zheng gritted his teeth in anger. Is there any more bad news than the current situation?


    He looked at the guard and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "The news from Jingli, passed by merchants, is that Xishan New City has launched a large number of shops, and the sales of these shops are extremely hot. In order to compete for the shops, the price of this shop has gone up. It''s more than two hundred taels of silver, and the amount is not small. Every now and then, a batch is launched. This Xishan New City... is going to make crazy money. What they mean is that the house for three taels of silver is sold The more people there are, the more people will flow in in the future, and the sales of this shop will naturally become more and more popular."


    Li Zheng: "..."


    Li Zheng was dumbfounded.


    At this moment... His heart kept sinking, to the bottom of the valley, his face was livid, and he was actually speechless.


    It''s over.


    This is really over.


    In this way... this is not to kill one thousand enemies and hurt oneself three hundred.


    This is clearly meat buns beating dogs, where there is no return.


    In this way... This trip of mine not only lost countless gold and silver from Osman, but also allowed Fang Jifan, that bastard, to take the opportunity to build a new city.


    I was like carrying the sedan chair for that surnamed Fang.


    As soon as he thought of this, Li Zheng suddenly felt panicked.


    If this is the case, these news will be sent to Ottoman sooner or later. Perhaps now, Emperor Suleiman already knows the end of the matter.


    Then...even if I still have the face to go to see Emperor Suleiman, I am afraid that I will not be able to bear the sin of this day.


    Li Zheng hammered his heart, feeling like a knife was twisting his heart.


    Sin...it''s a sin.


    The guard and Li Zheng got along day and night, but they were kind-hearted. Seeing Li Zheng''s current appearance, he couldn''t help saying: "Li Shilang, why don''t we say goodbye to you, we just pretend that we haven''t seen you, this Osman, I''m afraid Li Shilang will If you can¡¯t go there, Li Shilang will make a living by himself.¡±


    "The world is so big, how can there be a place for this old man!" Li Zheng sighed with a livid face, and then he gritted his teeth and said, "I still have to go to Ottoman and see the emperor. Go to see him. Don''t worry, no one in this world can kill this old man, no one can, it''s nothing if you encounter some setbacks today, even if you return to Ottoman, this old man will teach the emperor to treat each other with courtesy, and in the future... this old man will still Comeback¡­¡±


    The guard looked at Li Zheng in amazement, he couldn''t understand how this man who had reached a dead end put himself to death and survived.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1760： die and live

    Chapter 1760 Put to death and come back to life


    Li Zheng dusted off the dust on his body.


    He still put on a well-dressed look calmly.


    After lurking in Yumen Pass for half a month, he finally found an opportunity, mixed into the caravan, and left Yumen Pass with a changed name.


    Walking all the way west, I arrived at Ottoman''s territory. By chance, I just found out that the news in Beijing had already been brought by the caravan.


    Li Zheng rode a fast horse all the way to Istanbul, and when he arrived in the city, it was already evening.


    He did not enter the palace in a hurry to see the driver, nor did he go to the relevant yamen to order.


    Instead, he began to visit some prominent figures in the Ottoman capital overnight.


    These prominent figures, like him, were all Han Chinese. Some of them gradually gained Suleiman''s reuse and were able to serve Suleiman at his side.


    This night of work, at first I almost got rejected.


    When these people learned that Li Zheng had returned, they naturally felt disgusted.


    They knew very well that Li Zheng was finished.


    A person who has lost any value, there is no need to see him at all, maybe meeting this person may even cause him to burn himself.


    But Li Zheng insisted on meeting stubbornly, saying that there was something important to tell, and after all, the person who should be seen still met.


    In the early morning of the next day, Li Zheng, who had been busy all night, was still in high spirits.


    He got into the carriage and went to the palace immediately.


    After ordering people to report, it didn''t take long...they saw the golden-armored guards approaching. They took Li Zheng away as if they were prisoners, and then he was sent to prison.


    Li Zheng didn''t have a chance to meet Suleiman, and Suleiman, who was furious, didn''t give him any chance to defend himself.


    But about this... Li Zheng seems to have expected it.


    He actually seemed very calm.


    Stayed in the dungeon for seven or eight days, finally...an **** came, and with Suleiman''s order, he ordered people to detain Li Zheng, who was in a state of embarrassment, and then went to the palace.


    In the palace...


    Suleiman''s face was livid, and his anger still persisted. This was a great setback. Such a heavy loss was unacceptable to him.


    If it weren''t for the Confucian scholars around him who repeatedly mentioned this person, Suleiman would have decided to execute Li Zheng directly!


    It''s just... When this thought flashed by, Suleiman finally decided to meet this person. He wanted to know what this person wanted to say before he died.


    Looking at the ashen-faced Emperor Suleiman, Li Zheng didn''t show any signs of strangeness. He seemed to be calm and unhurried. Although his body was covered with scars and his clothes were ragged, he still tried his best to straighten his clothes.


    Arriving in the hall, I saw Suleiman sitting high and tall, looking around at the eunuchs and Confucian scholars. Besides, there were several trusted military officers of the Imperial Guard.


    Suleiman raised his hooked nose slightly, and turned his nostrils towards Li Zheng.


    Li Zheng knelt three times and kowtowed nine times: "Minister Li Zheng, I have seen Your Majesty, long live my emperor, long live, long live!"


    Emperor Suleiman remained silent, but his eyes were still like hooks, staring at Li Zheng.


    It seems... that his resentment cannot be appeased. In his eyes, if it were not for Li Zheng, he would never be in such a mess. Now not only many caravans have been completely bankrupt, but most of the Ottoman treasury has also disappeared. It seems that because of Li Zheng, he has become confused.


    Seeing that Suleiman remained silent, Li Zheng immediately said: "Your Majesty, I am truly ashamed of Your Majesty''s love for making a big mistake when I went to Daming this time. I am guilty of ten thousand deaths. I only ask Your Majesty to kill you as a warning to others." .¡±


    Suleiman finally spoke at this time, he said coldly: "Really? Since you know the death penalty, why are you still alive to come to see me?"


    This means to ask Li Zheng, shouldn''t you be dead long ago? Why are you still alive?


    I saw Li Zhengdao: "I have one more thing to say, and I can''t express it quickly."


    Suleiman sneered, his eyes seemed to have seen Li Zheng''s intentions.


    At this time, he still has something to say, isn''t it clear that he wants to live?


    But... How could I let such a person live!


    He even thought Li Zheng was a little ridiculous.


    Creating such a big mistake, Li Zheng not only dared to come back to meet him, but also wanted to live brazenly, he should be ashamed.


    Suleiman said coldly: "What do you want to say?"


    Li Zheng said with a sincere expression: "I hope that Your Majesty must beware of Deputy Envoy Zhu Cheng."


    Suleiman frowned.


    Li Zheng said: "Zhu Cheng seems to have been like a fish in water since he went to Beijing. He made friends with many high-ranking officials and dignitaries in Ming Dynasty there, and his relationship is very close. Your Majesty... I feel that this person is very special when I go to Beijing. Suspicious. No matter what you arrange, Fang Jifan is like a roundworm in your belly. He knows it, so he has made arrangements in advance every time. Up to now, it is a capital crime. But all the way back, the more I think about it, the more suspicious I feel. I wonder if Your Majesty has ever received Zhu Cheng''s memorial?"


    Suleiman glanced suspiciously at the **** beside him.


    The **** understood and left immediately. After a while, he came back with a memorial.


    Suleiman glanced at it. This is indeed the memorial sent by Zhu Cheng a few months ago. It is to announce the good news. The words in it seem like the entire Ming Dynasty has been manipulated by the embassy.


    Suleiman glanced at Li Zheng meaningfully: "This memorial was sent out on the ninth day of June, and it contains the good news."


    Li Zheng immediately said: "Your Majesty... this is strange. On the ninth day of June, the victory and defeat have not yet been announced, but why did the announcement of the good news come? Please also check your Majesty clearly. The actions of the ministers in the capital of the Ming Dynasty can be investigated. What did I do and what did I say? There are quite a few people in the embassy who know it. At this point in time, it is precisely when I am doing my best to make arrangements. So, why is there such a memorial? Your Majesty has always been wise, This Zhu Cheng..."


    Suleiman was unmoved, and asked instead: "What you mean is that the reason why you failed is because Zhu Cheng has been bought by Fang Jifan and has become his pawn. Your every move is controlled by Fang Jifan." within his grasp?"


    "I don''t dare to make a conclusion lightly, but... There are indeed many rumors in the embassy, ??saying that Zhu Cheng... is acting suspiciously. When I told Zhu Cheng about my plan, Zhu Cheng also strongly opposed it, thinking that His Majesty ordered him to do so." It is really inappropriate to hinder the diplomatic relations between the two countries. This point is known to everyone in the embassy. It''s just... I really regret that I thought that Zhu Cheng was my deputy envoy of Osman after all, and he was favored by His Majesty Well, I must be loyal to His Majesty, but how could I expect..."


    "Huh!" Suleiman''s face became more and more livid, and he suddenly jumped up: "What a beautiful statement, do you want to get rid of the crime? You think that if you plant everything on Zhu Cheng, you can make me spared your death penalty?"


    "I don''t dare, I have already prepared for death." Li Zheng took a deep breath, and continued: "Even if Zhu Chengnai is the secret work of Ming Dynasty, the death penalty of the minister is still inevitable. I hope that your majesty needs to be careful. I... I know that death is in front of my eyes. The so-called bird is about to die, and its song is mournful; Your Majesty beware of it, be careful."


    Suleiman stood up, he looked at Li Zheng fixedly, and after a long time, he turned around with his hands behind his back, with a merciless look: "That''s it, then... come..."


    "I have one more thing to say." Li Zheng showed generosity to die.


    The eunuchs around the emperor looked at Li Zheng coldly, as if Li Zheng was already a dead man in their eyes.


    The other Confucian scholars have been silent all the time, as if they were also weighing something in their hearts.


    The military officers of the imperial guards stood with their swords on their faces, with hideous expressions on their faces.


    Suleiman turned his back, shrugged his shoulders slightly, and said in a cold voice, "Say."


    "Your Majesty, you still need to be careful of the local Kaxias." Li Zhengdao: "I have come all the way and passed through many territories. The news of Daming has already reached their ears. I heard that many Kaxias have heard of it. To my delight, there are many unfavorable news about His Majesty among the scholars and people, they all say...all say..."


    His words came to an abrupt end here.


    Emperor Suleiman turned around abruptly, staring at Li Zheng with shame and indignation on his face: "What did they say?"


    "I...don''t dare to say it!" Li Zheng showed panic!


    Murderous intent flashed across Suleiman''s face.


    Of course Li Zheng didn''t dare to say it.


    But Suleiman can already imagine how happy those old Kashya nobles who were suppressed by him are at this moment.


    That''s right, Li Zheng''s mistake was not the result of the emperor replacing Kaxia with Confucian scholars?


    This group of Confucian scholars did not bring any benefits to the empire.


    On the contrary, this time...he made a huge mistake.


    This undoubtedly proved the emperor wrong.


    This huge mistake will bring huge disaster to the entire Ottomans.


    Suleiman narrowed his eyes, and there was a trace of coldness in his eyes.


    If he said... he was just angry.


    So now, his whole person has become meaningful.


    He sat down very calmly, glanced at Li Zheng, and then wrote lightly: "Is this news from the caravan?"


    Li Zheng immediately said: "I...I don''t know, but I think it was brought by the caravan."


    "I see... more than that, mere merchants, how can they create such a big momentum." The calm Emperor Suleiman put his finger on the copybook, tapped it lightly, and then said: "It''s someone with a heart... let''s do it on purpose, What else did you hear?"


    "Nothing special." Li Zhengdao: "But... I heard that many people miss Emperor Daxing very much."


    At this moment, Suleiman''s face changed even more.


    Emperor Daxing is naturally Suleiman''s father, and Emperor Daxing is naturally dead. Logically speaking, Suleiman is the undisputed heir of Emperor Daxing. In the eyes of the world, father and son should have It''s one, but now...someone suddenly misses Emperor Daxing, but it seems... there is something special!


    Suleiman smiled lightly: "Interesting, very interesting!"


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1761： Happy and happy

    Chapter 1761 Happy and happy


    Suleiman looked around, looking thoughtful.


    Since taking the throne, he has been acting too tough.


    Because of being tough, it is natural to be dissatisfied by the old nobles.


    These old nobles were constantly attacked by the new Confucian scholars and suppressed by the imperial guards at the same time. Even if they were dissatisfied, they were controllable.


    But this time, even if Suleiman didn''t have to obey Li Zhengzhi''s words, Suleiman understood the huge setback after being reminded.


    My own authority has been shaken at this moment.


    And this... for Suleiman, it was a fatal blow.


    In the Ottoman system, there is still the original remnant of the original Ottoman tribe, that is, the strong is king.


    Suleiman closed his eyes. After a long time, he glanced at the Confucian scholars on the left and right, and said indifferently, "I don''t know what you think about it?"


    All the Confucian scholars lowered their heads and kept silent. The hall fell into a terrible silence.


    And this silence... made Emperor Suleiman suddenly realize something.


    He said: "Why, did you stop talking?"


    "Your Majesty." Finally, someone couldn''t help it, and said sadly: "The ministers followed His Majesty and never had any disagreements. Since they came to Osman, they have shared weal and woe with His Majesty. At this moment, it is an extraordinary time. Once there are thieves who control the government, then... we will surely die without a place to die. Among the Kaxias, most of them are His Majesty''s clan, and this is also His Majesty''s family affairs, so how dare you speak nonsense, His Majesty will decide the world."


    Suleiman was silent for a long time before he said: "This time...although it was a failure, it has nothing to do with Li Qing''s family. Li Qing''s plan is perfect. It''s a pity that someone in the embassy colluded with Fang Jifan, so that Vent. Then Zhu Cheng betrayed his master and begged for glory. I hate him deeply. I smashed his corpse into thousands of pieces and exterminated his family. It is difficult to relieve the hatred in my heart. !"


    When it came to killing words, Suleiman gritted his teeth with a cold face.


    Immediately, Suleiman said again: "Although Li Zheng was considerate this time, he was also responsible for his negligence.


    Li Zheng cried bitterly and said gratefully: "The crime that should have been punished by death, His Majesty is so generous, it is really embarrassing."


    Suleiman continued: "Over the years, most of the Kaxias have been ignorant of the rules and regulations of the country, and they don''t know the rules and regulations. Although the emperor of the Ming Dynasty acted against the law, there is one thing, but there is nothing wrong with it. They set up factory guards to ban evil words and prevent them from happening before they happen. According to my opinion, there should be Jinyiwei. It''s just...the factory guards of the Emperor of Ming Dynasty are mostly controlled by eunuchs. Although the Qing family has made serious mistakes this time, those who should be punished have also been punished. They ordered him to be the commander of the Jinyiwei, set up the commander of the Jinyiwei, recruited sons of good families, ordered them to be guards on duty, in charge of the prison, and detect the court staff. , Li Qing¡¯s family, I ordered you to perform crimes and meritorious deeds, remember to be cautious in your words and deeds, and don¡¯t repeat the same mistakes again.¡±


    Li Zheng listened, and quickly kowtowed: "Long live my emperor!"


    He made a five-body prostration, prostrate body, trembling with excitement.


    Suleiman couldn''t be happy, and then he said tiredly, so all the Confucian scholars retreated.


    Li Zheng and the Confucian scholars came out of the hall, and then stopped, with a look of gratitude, and bowed deeply to the Confucian scholars: "Without you gentlemen, the students will undoubtedly die, and the grace of life will surely be repaid in the future."


    Everyone stroked their beards and smiled.


    Actually, from the very beginning...Li Zheng understood that in order to survive, it is most important to arouse the sense of crisis among these Confucian scholars.


    My identity is Confucianism.


    The new policies of the Ottoman emperor were originally under the banner of making the country rich and powerful, but this time, as a Confucian scholar, he actually made such a huge mistake. Then... the whole Ottoman, including the Emperor Ottoman, is bound to doubt the Confucian scholars. ability.


    This is no longer just suspicious of Li Zheng alone, but the entire group of Confucian scholars.


    Because of this, after Li Zheng arrived, he immediately met with all the important Confucian scholars, knowing the benefits and disadvantages, in fact, to arouse the sense of crisis among the Confucian scholars.


    As far as Confucian scholars are concerned, once their knowledge is questioned, or even considered useless, the consequences are extremely terrifying.


    Fortunately, they are close ministers of Suleiman, so their chance to be next to Suleiman has already been sidelined, and a lot of preparations have been made in advance.


    In fact, Emperor Suleiman was not a fool, and he would never change his opinion easily based on the Confucian scholars around him.


    He is rational, he does everything without weighing the pros and cons, but the pros and cons.


    Finally, he met Li Zheng and wanted to give Li Zheng a chance.


    At first, Li Zheng put all the responsibilities on Zhu Cheng. Of course...it is absolutely impossible for him to survive by passing the blame, and Li Zheng does not intend to let himself survive by passing the blame.


    His real trump card is to arouse the anxiety in the emperor''s heart.


    The emperor has been on the throne for several years, and the New Deal has achieved some results. Ottoman''s power has gradually been concentrated in the hands of the Ottoman emperor.


    But the power of the old nobles is still strong.


    Li Zheng''s envoy was originally granted by the emperor.


    In other words, this plan is closely related to the emperor.


    How could the emperor be unsage? If people know that all of this is the emperor''s fault and that this plan will not work at all, then... those who oppose the emperor must create momentum and make this Osman lose trust in the Ottoman emperor.


    So... this matter can only be due to an error in execution, not a decision-making issue.


    Because of this, Zhu Cheng, whom Li Zheng laid the groundwork for before, became a scapegoat!


    Because he, as a deputy envoy, is the biggest executor. As for Li Zheng, of course, he cannot be severely punished, because the decision-making and thinking of the emperor and Li Zheng are the same. If the emperor is not wrong, then Li Zheng will not be wrong.


    Furthermore, Li Zheng and the Confucians just played the right match, which made Emperor Suleiman understand that there is no way out now.


    Those old nobles have ulterior motives, and the only way for the emperor to continue to concentrate power is to rely on these Confucian scholars who are devoted to him. The more critical the time is, the loyalty of the people around him is more important.


    Capability is secondary.


    If it is unfaithful, the greater the ability, the greater the destructive power.


    Suleiman knew how to assess the situation, and immediately made the safest choice for himself!


    Those old nobles obviously don''t understand that if Suleiman and Li Zheng''s plan succeeds and Ottoman''s national power increases greatly, maybe Suleiman will win them over instead, show a tolerant side, and tell them how right I am .


    And once the plan fails, and it is still a complete failure, the more so, the rope around their necks will become tighter and tighter. As for Li Zheng''s arrangement, Suleiman had his own considerations. He needed a Jinyiwei system to monitor and even attack Jiugui. Li Zheng, who made mistakes, must have absolute loyalty. It would be best to use such a person , because he never worried, Li Zhenghui will be merciful when dealing with these old nobles.


    At this time, the Confucian scholars were secretly relieved, but in fact, they knew very well that they were being used by Li Zheng.


    But so what, the important thing is that everyone''s crisis has been lifted now.


    Besides, Li Zheng is one of his own, and now he holds Jinyiwei, and it will only be of great benefit to him to win over this person.


    Then, everyone nodded their heads one after another, and someone said: "Why should Mr. Li thank you, it''s all because of His Majesty''s sageness."


    "Yes, yes, it''s all because His Majesty is aware of the details. What credit do we have for waiting?"


    Li Zheng smiled, bowed and thanked each other as usual, greeted each other, and exchanged lengthy greetings.


    ...


    The prince''s big wedding took more than a month.


    When a girl from the Fang family marries into the East Palace, the dowry will always be the focus of attention.


    Fang Jifan is a very down-to-earth person, and directly sent a load of gold and silver.


    Carriages and horses loaded with precious banknotes swaggered through the market all the way to the East Palace. The capital was naturally in an uproar with such a big ostentation.


    Zhu Houzhao was very pleased with this.


    Fang Jifan gave more dowry than he imagined.


    So much so that he was greatly inspired...Now he is wondering if it is time to earn a little more gift money.


    Holding a roster of princesses, looking at his dazzling array of daughters, Zhu Houzhao was thinking, which daughter is more suitable to marry Fang Zhengqing.


    "Zhengqing is also my nephew." Zhu Houzhao said to Empress Fang: "I want to choose the best one, which one is suitable? There is also Tianci... Tianci is not young, and now he can read, this child , I watched him grow up, and I usually teach him literary and martial arts, so I can''t treat him lightly."


    Queen Fang said: "Your Majesty, Tianci is still young."


    Zhu Houzhao straightened his face and said: "That being said, it is reasonable for a father to care about his daughter''s marriage and for an uncle to care about his nephew''s marriage."


    In this era, marriage between cousins ??is not only taboo, but also a manifestation of childhood sweethearts.


    So Zhu Houzhao is not taboo at all.


    Now Zhu Houzhao is in high spirits, Xishan New City has a large-scale fund, and it is already in full swing.


    Countless people are looking forward to the rapid construction of this new city.


    Merchants also flocked in, eager to see through.


    Zhu Houzhao''s ascension to the throne is more radical than the previous emperor, and businessmen are more sensitive to risk in investment.


    This made Zhu Houzhao feel at ease.


    At this moment, Liu Jin hurried over and said, "Your Majesty...Xu Jing...Xu Jing is back."


    "Who is Xu Jing?" Zhu Houzhao raised his eyebrows.


    Liu Jin: "..."


    Liu Jin had no choice but to explain patiently: "He is the disciple of God, the one who ran the boat..."


    Zhu Houzhao thought about it for a long time before he got the impression, and then he was a little surprised and said: "Oh, he came back from the Golden Continent?"


    Liu Jin said, "Exactly."


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1762： new kingdom

    Chapter 1762 The New Kingdom


    Zhu Houzhao''s eyes lit up when he heard the word Huang Jinzhou.


    The emperor went there, but there has been no news of the emperor for a long time.


    Although occasionally there will be some fleets returning from the Golden Continent, after all, the Golden Continent covers an area of ??tens of thousands of miles, and even if they bring back news, it may not be accurate. What''s more, most of the fleet didn''t even know where the emperor was.


    But Xu Jing is completely different. Xu Jing''s status is second to none in Huangjinzhou, and he will definitely have news.


    Although Zhu Houzhao is occasionally unreliable, he is still very filial. At this time, he has the opportunity to know the news of his father, so he said excitedly: "Hurry up, call him here."


    "Your Majesty, the slaves also know this, so they hurried to report to His Majesty, but after Xu Jing arrived in Beijing, he went to see his mentor first. I''m afraid that at this time, the master and the apprentice are still talking about the old days. I think Xu Jing will come soon. It''s coming too."


    Zhu Houzhao was not annoyed that Xu Jing didn''t come to the palace for an audience immediately, but he was always impatient, so he kept his hands behind his back, looking restless, and occasionally babbled, and didn''t know what to read.


    Xu Jing came back and arrived at Tianjin Port with a fleet.


    In the past two years, he explored the waters around the Golden Continent and discovered dozens of islands. When he realized that all the way to the west of the Golden Continent was Frangji and the west coast of Kunlun Continent, Xu Jing suddenly choked up.


    This means...the world has a boundary, and there is an end to exploration.


    The blank world that used to be, now mostly appears on the map, and my life''s work has also come to an end.


    His feet are a little lame, which is the sequelae left by the arrows that shot him to the ankle when the fleet was attacked by the local natives of the Golden Continent!


    And the original handsome face is now replaced by a thin, dark and sallow face.


    Going to sea, for Xu Jing, has become a routine.


    But every time he returns to the voyage, his heart... still throbs.


    Back to the capital, Xu Jing lost his way.


    Every time he arrives at Fangfu, he can see that the scale of Fangfu is constantly expanding.


    Countless pavilions and terraces rose from the ground.


    Fang Jifan greeted him every time, and then looked at the visitor with a dazed expression.


    Because...every time...Xu Jing changes too much.


    "Men..." Xu Jing called out and made a long bow.


    Fang Jifan sighed in his heart, this is the person he treats as his son, this difference has been several years, and it will still be several years after several years, and now things are different, which is really emotional, and it makes Fang Jifan feel distressed.


    "Come, come in and talk."


    Fang Jifan is always strict with his disciples, it can even be described as harsh.


    The disciples he does not tolerate have the slightest flaws, so it is difficult for the disciples to see that the teacher will treat them with a good face. Except for Wang Shouren, most of the other disciples, when they see Fang Jifan, are always a little trembling, like a frightened bird, afraid that they will not know when It also made the teacher dissatisfied.


    But Fang Jifan sighed, and then said a sentence that entered the inside.


    These were ordinary words, but Xu Jing suddenly burst into tears!


    He choked up uncontrollably, and finally, he found that his calloused hands were being held by his teacher. Xu Jing felt warm, and hurriedly followed his teacher into the hall.


    Zhu Xiurong heard that Xu Jing was back, and went to the teahouse to pour tea in person. She knew that Xu Jing was from Southern Zhili, so she deliberately poured the sparrow from Jiangnan!


    Xu Jing hurriedly took the teacup with sincerity and trepidation, stood up and bowed again, made a big salute, and then sat down cautiously.


    Fang Jifan said: "How about Huangjinzhou?"


    This is Fang Jifan''s biggest concern.


    The distance between Huangjinzhou and Daming is thousands of miles, and Fang Jifan''s entire family was sent there. This is of course Fang Jifan''s integrity, and he will never allow any relatives of the same clan to use the name of Fang Jifan to dominate Daming Opportunity. At the same time... also take this opportunity to manage the Golden Continent and forge ahead for the survival of the nation.


    Fang Jifan once told the world clearly that the old Fang family would never give up Huangjinzhou unless the Fang family shed the last drop of blood. If any nation wants to step into the Golden Continent, it needs to step over the corpses of the Fang family''s millions of people, and they must be neat and tidy, and there must be no one missing.


    Xu Jingdao: "Master is sitting there, and there is nothing wrong for the time being, but there is still a shortage of talents in all aspects. Qilu''s fiefdom is near five large lakes, and the enclosure is hundreds of thousands of miles away. Brother Zhengqing, now, he has practiced for two years. The soldiers and horses of the guards are there. The Fang family mainly gathers in three towns, one of which is near the port. The countless materials imported all went to that port. As for other places, although there are ports, but after all, the nearby sea area is not peaceful, and the princes of other clans have to rely on Qilu port to import goods from Ming Dynasty. to meet demand."


    Xu Jing paused for a moment. He knew everything about Huang Jinzhou.


    "Secondly, there is the new Linzi City near the Five Great Lakes. However, in Huangjinzhou, people have become accustomed to calling it Linzi. This city occupies the most fertile land, and the nearby Great Lakes really support people. Back then , Shigong was there, recruiting immigrants from the Fang family to open up, and all those who opened up wasteland were allowed to hold thousands of acres of land for their own use."


    When they arrive at Huangjinzhou, they will donate thousands of acres of land, and the land there is the most fertile. Once it is opened up, its grain production will be more fertile than the land in the south of the Yangtze River.


    Come to think of it...it''s pretty exciting.


    You must know that during this period, in the relatively affluent Jiangnan area, the land per capita of a family was only ten mu, which was a hundredfold difference.


    If you have a thousand acres of fertile land, before the Xishan Bank rent-free, you are enough to become a landlord in the south of the Yangtze River.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help sighing, and began to think in his heart, why not use this as a selling point to fool... no, recruit more immigrants to go to Golden Island?


    It seems that the only thing that attracts the people of Ming Dynasty is the land.


    Xu Jing continued: "Nowadays, the newly reclaimed land in Linzi is as many as hundreds of millions of mu, which can be described as connected. However... due to limited manpower, there is a great demand for farming cattle. Besides, farming The method is a bit rough, and the yield per mu is not as good as that produced by intensive cultivation in Jiangnan. If it can be half of Jiangnan''s yield per mu, it will be considered good."


    Fang Jifan was delighted: "If you are a teacher with a thousand mu of land, you don''t want to cultivate it intensively. Intensive cultivation is a thing for the poor. Just like the poor family, the money is always calculated carefully. I wish I could divide a copper coin into two halves and spend it. People, don''t care."


    Xu Jing said with emotion: "What my teacher said is very true. A teacher is like an immigrant. If you have enough land, you don''t care about those..."


    Fang Jifan corrected him: "The teacher is the poor one. If you don''t take charge of the teacher, you don''t know how poor the teacher is. Well, you continue to talk."


    Fang Jifan seemed very sincere.


    Xu Jing: "..."


    After a while, Xu Jing continued: "Most of these grains are transported to another city. This city is called Xinqufu. Because this city is located at the confluence of several rivers and is close to the largest South Lake, the transportation is very convenient. , the first railway in Huangjinzhou, the plan proposed by Shigong started to be built from here. There are a lot of craftsmen in this city. Because of the large demand for agriculture, the requirements for farm tools are extremely high. Think about it, Shigong. The immigrants have a lot of land, so they naturally hope to use animals to replace manpower, and use the best farm tools to save energy. This is not like the Ming Dynasty. Farmers in the Ming Dynasty only have so much land. It is not worthwhile to buy expensive new agricultural tools for farming cattle. But in Qilu, such demand is huge. Immigrants have sold grain or other agricultural products, and they only want to buy the best agricultural tools, so There is a great demand for smelting and ironware. Fortunately, a large number of coal mines have been discovered nearby..."


    "Men..." Xu Jing couldn''t help sighing: "Speaking of it, this Golden Continent is indeed a place chosen by heaven. Not only is it fertile and wild, it is also extremely rich in minerals. These coal mines are mostly in shallow layers, and the cost of excavation is very low. And it doesn''t take much effort. And the surrounding area is mostly plains, there are no rugged mountain roads, but it is not like my Ming Dynasty, some minerals are easy to dig out, but it is difficult to transport them out."


    "New Qufu was built just now relying on the inexhaustible mineral resources nearby, and because of the huge demand, after absorbing a lot of craftsmen and engineering knowledge from Ming Dynasty, many workshops have been built. Constantly supply the Golden Continent."


    Fang Jifan asked in surprise: "Supply the entire Golden Continent?"


    Speaking of this, Xu Jing sighed again: "Master, I don''t know something. Although Huang Jinzhou has countless countries, but... most of the clans have brought thousands of families, but after all, the scale is not large. The clan of the clan is actually inferior to the nearby native tribes. The clans are used to enjoying themselves, and they are willing to overcome obstacles there. Some are afraid of being attacked by the natives, and some cannot attract immigrants. There, they couldn''t bear it anymore, so they simply ran to Linzi, Qingdao, or Qufu with their families. In their view, these three places were populated places, and they recruited a large number of soldiers and horses. Industry and commerce began to prosper, and you can enjoy almost what you can enjoy in Daming, you can also enjoy it there, it is safe and comfortable, and of course it is much better than in your own feudal country, where you can''t be guaranteed day and night."


    "There are still some clans that don''t know how to run a business. Even if they are sitting in a good place, they are nothing more than ruined in the end. Many of them are completely unruly. They are very harsh towards merchants passing through the border. , there will be no merchants to communicate with each other, and after only a few years of work, it will decline."


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1763： Dominate the world

    Chapter 1763 Dominate the world


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help but sigh in his heart.


    Some of the clansmen really can''t support the wall with mud.


    They were given the entrusted land and guards, but in the end, the speed of the fall was almost like a vertical fall, and they still landed face first.


    Of course, this can¡¯t be entirely blamed on these clansmen!


    On the one hand, it is indeed lack of ability! With the favorable conditions in the past, they no longer need to learn any skills, and they can live comfortably for a lifetime. What''s more, even if you learn the skills, what''s the use?


    On the other hand, although the clansman brought guards and some immigrants, the development of the world has always had a magnetic effect.


    Qilu''s biggest advantage lies in the fact that the Fang family has a large population. With a large population, the demand will be strong, and more and more fields will be reclaimed. Then, businesses will appear, and after a large number of businesses appear, prosperity will appear!


    On the other hand, the clan fiefdoms with only tens of thousands of households are too small. After all, they don''t have many clans. Although the royal family is like the Fang family, with relatives all over the world, there are zero Scattered and scattered, there is no way to get the upper family to hug each other.


    As a result, tens of millions of relatives of the Fang family, entrenched in the Great Lakes, began to reclaim and develop frantically. The prosperity of the Great Lakes has been seen for the first time, attracting more immigrants. In the bitter cold, how could he care about the fiefdom, so he took his family and his mouth neatly, and went to the Fang family''s territory to work as an apartment.


    Just as he was talking, an **** came, and he came in a hurry, so he panted and said, "My lord, Mr. Xu, Your Majesty invites you to enter the palace to have an audience."


    Fang Jifan was not surprised. Zhu Houzhao was indeed a filial son in some respects.


    He got up first and glanced at Xu Jing.


    The two arranged their clothes, then set off, boarded the carriage, and entered the palace at the Meridian Gate.


    Only halfway through, Xu Jing suddenly said: "Men... The students will keep silent about the affairs of the clansmen."


    Fang Jifan gave Xu Jing a strange look.


    This dog thing is really Linglongxin.


    He presumably was afraid of the magnetic effect of the Fang family, causing the emperor to worry.


    Fang Jifan said boldly: "It doesn''t matter if you say it or not, Your Majesty believes me."


    Xu Jing didn''t make another sound.


    Two people enter the temple.


    Zhu Houzhao was pacing back and forth with his hands behind his back, and when he saw Fang Jifan and Xu Jing coming, he said excitedly, "You guys are here, Xu... Xu Qing''s family, if you come, you will be given a seat, and you will be given a seat when you enter the palace. It''s like coming to your own home, don''t worry about it."


    Fang Jifan sat down, and Xu Jing waited for Fang Jifan to sit down before leaning over and sitting on the brocade pier.


    Zhu Houzhao looked at Xu Jing carefully, and couldn''t help being moved: "Are you so old?"


    Xu Jing said ashamedly: "Your Majesty is still in his prime, and the dragon and the tiger are fierce."


    Zhu Houzhao just put his hips on his hips and laughed loudly: "I just like you to tell the truth. I summoned you to know the news about the emperor. Why, how is the emperor now?"


    "Return to Your Majesty." Xu Jingdao: "The emperor''s holy driver arrived at the Golden Continent half a year ago, and opened up a place north of the Five Great Lakes. He brought his retinue and hundreds of officials to cultivate there. I never expected that the emperor would choose to be there. After hearing the news, the king of Xinjin immediately went to see him and asked the emperor to move his holy car to a warmer place, but the emperor refused...so the king of Xinjin brought many The tribute was also rejected by the emperor."


    "The emperor made it clear that this immigrant from the Ming Dynasty personally cultivated the land for food. There is no reason for the emperor to be enshrined by others. He came here because he didn''t want to cause trouble to others and let the king of Xinjin County do his own thing. "


    "The king of Xinjin County was helpless and worried about the safety of the emperor, so he stationed a team of troops a hundred miles away from the emperor. The defense of Kinki is naturally a concern for the guards, but if there is an attack from a foreign enemy, they can also rush to help at any time. Just in case."


    Hearing this, Zhu Houzhao suddenly burst into tears without warning. Seeing Fang Jifan looking at him, he hurriedly wiped away his tears, deliberately appearing heartless and foolish, but the tears could not be wiped away, so He said: "Didn''t the father bring any orders or letters?"


    "Before I set off, I ordered people to go to the emperor''s office to ask for a letter. The emperor said it was a matter of Ming Dynasty. The emperor made a clear decision, and the emperor is thousands of miles away. How can I interfere? As for the letter, there is no need. Now, as long as His Majesty knows that the Emperor is safe."


    Sitting at the side, Fang Jifan couldn''t help but feel a sore nose. This is the legendary heart of loving children. The people of the old Zhu family are somewhat similar to him, and they are not bad for children. Of course, Except for Emperor Chenghua.


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Father...Does Father also cultivate the land?"


    "Naturally, the emperor himself opened up four acres of land and planted some removed peach and pear trees. Unfortunately...they didn''t survive. The emperor still learned how immigrants hunted. He could shoot more than three hundred people a day. A rabbit."


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    If you look carefully, you can see the corners of Fang Jifan''s lips twitching slightly!


    Zhu Houzhao frowned, feeling that his IQ was insulted by these words: "This must be because the people below have surrounded the rabbits. It''s densely packed. The emperor is holding a burst of firecrackers, and someone took turns loading him with ammunition. To shoot all at once?"


    Xu Jing looked embarrassed: "It''s all Xiao Jing''s idea. The emperor is not doing nothing. He always has to find something to do to make him happy. Eunuch Xiao said, the emperor is old. He has never enjoyed happiness in his life. Since the emperor felt that the land was enfeoffed, we Han people need to develop martial arts in this new land, and the emperor should set an example, and naturally he must become a model for the immigrants, and this is..."


    Zhu Houzhao said unconvinced: "With this hunting method, I can hunt a thousand in a day."


    Fang Jifan thought to himself, give me a Gatling machine gun, plus enough rabbits, I can hunt 10,000 rabbits.


    Zhu Houzhao sat down, and after the conversation just now, his mood calmed down a bit, so he said: "Father is in Huangjinzhou, if this is the case, I feel relieved. At the beginning..."


    Xu Jing then said: "Your Majesty, the minister returned to Beijing this time for one thing."


    Finally got to the point.


    Zhu Houzhao stared at Xu Jing, his expression became serious: "What''s the matter?"


    Xu Jingdao: "I heard that the ironclad warships in Tianjin Port have been improved several times and have undergone several sea trials. Now... it has begun to take shape. After the Portuguese were threatened by Java, they began to have close ties with the Spaniards. In the Golden Island , in the northern province, in Java, many places are enemies of my Ming Dynasty, Your Majesty...to this day... these two countries ruled the seas more than ten years ago, and they were invincible. It is impossible to destroy their fleet. Only by completely wiping out their fleet can Da Ming control the sea. Once we have the sea, our Da Ming can go anywhere without any thieves and bandits. Bin, those who refuse to bow their heads and become ministers will be punished."


    The development of the ironclad ship started as early as ten years ago.


    At that time, Zhu Houzhao thought of using a steam engine on a sea ship. With the increase in power, the tonnage of the ship can naturally be increased on a large scale. In this way...on a wooden ship, installing iron armor can greatly improve its protection. ability.


    Of course...Although the direction of research was determined as early as ten years ago, the first iron-clad ship was also trial-produced as early as six or seven years ago.


    But in actual application, too many problems are still found.


    Immediately afterwards, the second ship, the third ship...


    Each ship has been improved based on the experience of previous sea trials, and in order to train soldiers and adapt to this new ship, new combat methods have been developed according to the characteristics of iron-clad ships. It''s a steady stream.


    To put it bluntly, this is a ship made of silver, and more than one million taels of silver are invested every year without interruption.


    Xishan Academy, talents from various academies are continuously sent to Tianjin Wei''s shipbuilding workshops, and skilled craftsmen are thinking hard to improve new skills.


    Navy Academy trains backbones from generation to generation.


    Even ten years have passed...in fact...everyone still lacks confidence in ironclad ships.


    It is said that the century-old navy is by no means empty talk.


    Xu Jing is almost the person who cares most about the ironclad ship.


    Years of experience in sailing at sea made him realize that if no crushing new weapon appears on the vast ocean, then Daming will never be able to dominate the world. A year ago, he received some advice from the Naval Academy. Reported, finally made up his mind, after reporting to Fang Jinglong, followed the fleet back to the voyage, waiting... is today.


    Zhu Houzhao suddenly became interested: "Go on."


    Xu Jing then said solemnly: "Compared with my Ming navy, the Spanish and Portuguese have certain disadvantages, but this disadvantage has not been able to be overcome. The reason is that their sailors are equally excellent. Their ships are not far behind me in terms of firepower, but they are not far behind in other aspects. The main force of the Spanish Armada still exists, and whether it is the Spaniards or the Portuguese, they have had a large number of ships for hundreds of years. The sailing experience of my Ming Dynasty has dispatched fleets to fight almost every year, and the experience in naval battles is especially rich. As long as their fleets still exist, my Ming¡¯s ships will not be able to guarantee safety on many routes. Well, Your Majesty, the restlessness in the world is not my blessing. I have been thinking that the only way to eliminate this hidden danger is to completely defeat the main force of the Spanish and Portuguese fleets! Therefore, over the years, I have made many plans. I also collected a lot of information everywhere, and even secretly ordered people to test the water temperature in the main sea areas, and now, I think... the time is ripe, and Da Ming should take action!"


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1764： Andrew is a fierce general and guards the Quartet

    Chapter 1764 Andrew is a fierce general and guards the Quartet


    Xu Jing started from the moment he went into the sea.


    He faintly felt that he was born for the vast ocean.


    It was as if somewhere in the dark, there was something pushing me forward!


    Family origin, familiar with sea charts since childhood, and then met Enshi by chance, so he became a disciple of his mentor, and was able to set sail for the scum of the world, Wang Bushi, and found a new continent.


    After more than ten years of his life, he spent almost all of his life in the ocean.


    Even more and more people, because of him, began to understand the ocean and know the importance of the ocean.


    But... Compared with others, he must go further on the road of exploration than others, and he must plan deeper than others.


    Since the steam ironclad ship was included in the development plan.


    This super weapon was included in Xu Jing''s grand blueprint.


    Going to the deep sea is the first step, and finding new continents is the second step.


    But this... is just a process, not a goal.


    The purpose of the Ming Dynasty should be to control the four seas, so that there will be no more hidden dangers on the sea, so that the wealth on the sea can nourish the Ming Dynasty.


    So¡­he''s more alert than anyone.


    He was at sea, analyzing Daming''s enemies, each enemy, where they appeared, whether they were a serious problem for Da Ming''s confidantes, where were their haunts, what were the characteristics of this sea area, whether there were islands and reefs in the nearby sea area, whether What is the hydrology of the ports with supplies?


    He captured the Spaniards in the Golden Isle, and interrogated the Portuguese in Daming. He had contact with the missionaries of Franji, and he did not let go of every piece of information of the Universal Trading Company.


    Any person, when he puts his heart into it, he can do one thing wholeheartedly.


    Because a person''s life is too short. If you look at the classics and history, you can see that in the long river, no matter whether it is a gifted scholar or a beautiful woman, or a prince or general, in this long river, they are just small waves, like shooting stars. Gone in a flash, finally disappearing into the darkness.


    What people remember is nothing more than a memory, and it is only a fragment that has been distorted.


    Now...the time has come.


    "Your Majesty..."


    Suddenly, Xu Jing bowed down, a little excited, and said in his mouth: "We can''t delay any longer. The longer the time is delayed, the more vigilant the Franji people will be. I heard that the Franji people have been fighting for years, regardless of land battles." , naval battles, even drills, and military weapons are almost all changing with each passing day. They are no more stupid than me. On the contrary, I look at their wars, and almost every generation will make leaps and bounds. Now, they are still as The sleeping lion does not yet know the depth of my Ming Dynasty, but once it finds out that my Ming Dynasty has appeared a steam ironclad ship, the whole country will definitely follow suit. I am not alarmist. The danger of the country being destroyed is similar to that of the pre-Qin and Warring States periods, so it should not be underestimated."


    Xu Jing choked up while speaking, fearing that Zhu Houzhao would miss the opportunity, lying on the ground at this moment, tears fell unconsciously and dripped on the tiles.


    Pre-Qin and Warring States...


    Fang Jifan chewed Xu Jing''s words carefully.


    This... is an appropriate metaphor.


    During the Warring States period, countries attacked each other, and they were no longer as polite as in the Spring and Autumn Period. The scale of wars became larger and more cruel.


    Because of this, in order to survive, countries and countries all try their best to find ways to strengthen the country. If the mobilization is insufficient, then Shang Yang will reform. If there are not enough talents, then seek sages from all countries in the world, and all sages, no matter what their origins, are immediately granted the title of marquis and worship minister. Countless warriors of tigers and wolves were recruited, and as soon as the battle started, all the men took up arms. Experienced generals, with hundreds of thousands or even millions of tigers, slaughtered frantically for the sake of human heads and military exploits.


    In that era, from the king to the common people, no one could stay out of it. No one was worried about tomorrow, the continuation of the ancestral temple, and the prosperity of the family. It was an era that could not accommodate mediocrity. The destruction of the country means the destruction of the family, and the murder of the common people.


    And it is precisely in this period of blood flow, whether it is a period of rapid evolution of ideas, laws, and handicrafts.


    Franji people have experienced thousands of years of turmoil.


    They launched religious wars again and again, were threatened by plagues again and again, and attacked each other again and again. A war could last ten years, or even a hundred years.


    Their learning ability is extremely terrifying.


    I saw Xu Jing continued: "Your Majesty, this sea battle must be decided in one battle. We will never allow the Frangji people to linger on their last breaths. They must never stop the Frangji''s troubles. I implore Your Majesty, please With this opportunity, I will purge the navy, look for opportunities to fight, and make a big show of attacking the enemy!"


    After finishing speaking, he took out a memorial from his sleeve, and continued: "This is a book that I have been taught by my teacher for more than ten years. It is called: Sea Control Theory. I beg your Majesty to read it."


    Zhu Houzhao was dumbfounded.


    Lived for more than thirty years.


    To be honest, this was the first time in his life that he saw a courtier write a letter to his father or himself, screaming that he would throw the country and fight the enemy.


    Zhu Houzhao felt like a dream at this time, and felt that everything was unreal.


    After all... I have been taught by people for decades, and I have been used to never starting a war lightly, or the heavens are kind and should persuade people to do good things. This is already a habit!


    Liu Jin, who was waiting on the side, took Xu Jing''s memorial with understanding, and hurriedly sent it to Zhu Houzhao.


    Zhu Houzhao opened it immediately, but Fang Jifan joined him.


    This is tens of thousands of words.


    Among them, the world''s oceans and various routes are classified, explaining the strength and decline of the Ming Navy in each ocean.


    He also advocated that all the excellent seaports in the world should be mastered by Ming Dynasty, and the main routes of every shipping route must be controlled. The ocean is huge and boundless, and if one wants to control the vast ocean of 100,000 miles, one must rely on ports and straits. No matter what method is used, Daming must do this.


    Naturally, among them, questions about the Franji Navy were also raised.


    Although Francois is doing his own thing, Da Ming must not take it lightly, he must treat it as a whole, especially for the two countries of Spain and Portugal, these two countries have the most ships and the most sailors, this is a serious problem, and must be given to them A most fatal blow.


    When Zhu Houzhao saw this, his eyes were involuntarily brightened.


    Continue to look down, there is actually a layout about the future sea control.


    Xu Jing listed many ports in Huangjinzhou, Flangji, Tianzhu, Kunlunzhou, and Xiyang. He believed that these ports occupy important geographical advantages and must not be lost. Therefore...in the future, the Ming Dynasty must have a fleet stationed here.


    At the same time... a plan was even formulated, which is to ensure the absolute advantage of the Daming Navy.


    Once the Franji Navy suffers a fatal blow, Ming Dynasty should immediately inform the other countries that the number of ships built by all countries in the world must not exceed half of the Daming Navy.


    If Daming has a hundred ships, then all the ships of Wan Guo combined will never allow more than fifty ships.


    Whoever exceeds the number of ships built, the Navy will attack at all costs.


    Fang Jifan also watched carefully all the way, but...his eyes were a little straight, and he couldn''t recover for a long time.


    This... seems a bit domineering.


    However, such a domineering disciple is rare, and he is indeed someone who has seen the world.


    After Zhu Houzhao read it carefully, he was silent for a long time, and suddenly raised his eyebrows: "Haha...Xu Qing''s family actually coincides with me, and almost thought of going with me. You can still write a book based on this. In this way... how can you accomplish a great job?"


    Xu Jing naturally had ideas and plans long ago, so he said without hesitation: "Observe the movement of the opponent''s main navy, attract them to come out in full force, find a sea area for a decisive battle, and at the same time assign ships to attack their military port. If they are defeated, they will have nowhere to hide and flee. The Spanish Armada has the most ships, and its ships are also the best, followed by Portugal. If the fleets of these two countries are eliminated, the world will be settled. I have a plan..."


    "plan?"


    Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help looking at Xu Jing with admiration.


    Xu Jing looks less and less like Fang Jifan, but more and more like him!


    It''s just like my own, it''s really weird.


    Xu Jing saw that His Majesty''s expression was focused, and he was very interested in this, so he couldn''t help being excited.


    He seemed to realize that he was one step closer to his goal.


    He thinks he is lucky, because he met his mentor at the beginning, which gave him a place to use his skills.


    And when he met an emperor like Zhu Houzhao, he had more opportunities to display his talents.


    If it were someone else, most of them would scoff at his ideas.


    "Tutu!" Zhu Houzhao said energetically.


    Liu Jin, who is exquisite and clear, has already taken the map.


    Xu Jing said: "Your Majesty, the most urgent task is to wipe out the Spanish Armada. It''s just...it''s not easy, because the Spaniards have begun to be afraid of my Ming Dynasty. Once they realize that they are fighting against my Ming Dynasty, they will definitely... It will be extremely cautious, and it is not easy to let them come out."


    Zhu Houzhao nodded secretly.


    Daming fought against the Spaniards in Luzon, and there were many confrontations in the Golden Continent. The Spaniards knew Daming well, and they were extremely cautious every time they acted. Xu Jing could see this very clearly. .


    "But what if... let the Spaniards realize that their opponent is not my Daming?"


    "Huh?" Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help showing a little puzzled look!


    "If it is an ordinary small country, the Spaniards will never do their best. For Spain, only a few ships are enough to make the opponent lose their armor. Unless...they think that their opponents should not be underestimated, so they insist on going all out But at the same time, although they came out in full force, they didn''t necessarily pay attention to each other, showing underestimation and carelessness."


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1765： King

    Chapter 1765 Sealing the King


    Zhu Houzhao became excited. With his hands behind his back, he listened to Xu Jing''s words and said with great interest: "It''s just...the Qing family has an idea?"


    "Yes." Xu Jing is categorical!


    He glanced at Fang Jifan and said: "My teacher has taught students knowledge. Over the years, although students are dull, they know the truth that hard work can make up for one''s weakness. Therefore... I made a plan. Although this plan is time-consuming and labor-intensive, as long as it succeeds, it will be easy." Completely destroy the world''s navy."


    Destroy the navy of the world...


    What a big tone!


    Fang Jifan had a calm smile on his face, but he was an NMP in his heart.


    After so many years of not seeing each other, Xu Jing is more and more aware of bragging, which is not like himself.


    Zhu Houzhao squinted his eyes and asked a very practical question: "I allocated all the steam ironclad ships to you, and ordered you to be the commander of the navy. Are these enough?"


    "Not enough."


    If you want to do something well, you can''t be twitchy, so Xu Jing simply shook his head: "In this plan, if you only rely on ministers, it is far from being possible. Only the emperor can accomplish this in the world. There is a mentor."


    Zhu Houzhao looked at Xu Jing in surprise: "Your mentor, although he has many evil ideas, but when it comes to marching and fighting, he is..."


    Fang Jifan coughed desperately: "Ahem...Your Majesty...Be careful with your words."


    Zhu Houzhao shook his head, and then said: "Okay, let''s talk about serious business, that is to say, I want to order your mentor to be the commander of the navy, and you as the deputy commander? So...how long will it take to complete? "


    Xu Jingdao: "One year, or two years."


    Zhu Houzhao looked up: "What about your plan?"


    Xu Jingdao: "The plan, I dare not write it out, for fear of being discovered by others, these are all in my mind."


    Zhu Houzhao frowned and said, "Then tell me."


    Xu Jing shook his head again: "The wall has ears, and I''m afraid it will be leaked. Your Majesty... my Ming Dynasty is now like a dazzling pearl, dazzling, and now... I have long been feared by my neighbors. As far as I know, even the Spaniards who are thousands of miles away, I have also sent scouts to buy people in my Daming to inquire about the news. This is the palace, although the possibility of being inquired into the news is very small, but there is no reason to be careless when it comes to major matters. This strategy, once people find out , then all the painstaking efforts will be in vain.¡±


    Although he was rejected again and again, Zhu Houzhao agrees with this, he knows...


    In fact, Xu Jing''s plan is somewhat taken for granted, why?


    Since it is necessary to lure the Spaniards to go to sea and the Armada to come out, it is necessary to choose a bait that is strong enough for the Spaniards. Once the bait is weak, it will not be able to catch big fish. But the problem is, why do people make bait?


    This is the most difficult point.


    Besides this, how did the Ming Fleet dispatch.


    How to fight.


    How to ensure the absolute confidentiality of the entire plan.


    This is all a problem.


    However, at the thought of annihilating the Spanish Armada, Zhu Houzhao felt his heart scratching.


    So he said: "You come... I will go to the secret room with you, come and listen to me."


    As an emperor, you can''t act rashly as a courtier without knowing anything!


    Xu Jing hesitated for a moment, then finally nodded.


    After waiting for half an hour, Zhu Houzhao and Xu Jing returned to Fengtian Temple!


    Zhu Houzhao breathed a sigh of relief, looked at the Nuoda palace, thought for a moment, and then said: "This plan is somewhat interesting, but it is not impossible to complete it. I have thought about it, no matter how good the plan is, but if there is no one A truly capable commander is wrong, so..."


    Zhu Houzhao frowned, and called Liu Jin to fetch a toolbox.


    Then the screen backs away left and right.


    In front of Fang Jifan and Xu Jing, he first took out a piece of uncut jade, then picked up the carving knife, and carefully carved out a seal with the carving knife, then took the cinnabar and spread out the white paper , On this white paper, wrote the characters of the mighty commander of the Navy, the Great Governor of the Four Seas, and then rubbed the blank printed surface with the words, and then took the carving knife, and began to carve stroke by stroke.


    He worked very seriously, forgetting himself, holding the carving knife in his hand very steadily, and every stroke followed the grain of the jade, carefully blowing off the jade chips from time to time, and occasionally took a magnifying glass from the toolbox to look at it. Look, after making sure there are no problems, continue to sculpt.


    Xu Jing: "..."


    Well, he''s kind of dumbfounded!


    Fang Jifan seemed to be used to it, with a calm expression on his face, chatting with Xu Jing casually to pass the time.


    "Xu Jing, I heard that your son is not young, but has he studied?"


    "Men...my son...all married."


    "Ah." Fang Jifan was taken aback, and said in surprise: "It''s so fast, my teacher didn''t know. "


    "Not only married a wife, but also gave birth to a son. The dog son is now on business in the navy, and he doesn''t stay at home on weekdays."


    So Fang Jifan was surprised again: "So, you also gave birth to a grandson?"


    Xu Jing is over forty years old.


    In this era, it is quite normal to be a grandfather in your thirties.


    Fang Jifan can only feel that time flies, and in a blink of an eye, his disciples all have grandchildren. This is really a tragedy.


    Fortunately, his psychological quality is relatively good, so Fang Jifan smiled and said: "As a teacher, I also have a grandson, and the grandson of my teacher is older than you."


    Besides, Liu Jin proudly puffed out her chest.


    Xu Jing: "..."


    The topic finally stopped, falling into a deathly silence.


    Zhu Houzhao was busy on the sidelines.


    His toolbox is readily available.


    is the jade seal, which is actually a semi-finished product.


    So if you want to control it, it will get twice the result with half the effort.


    It''s just that he is careful, unhurried, and sculpts slowly.


    It took some time before he raised his head, looked at Fang Jifan and Xu Jing with a smile, and said, "It''s all right."


    Fang Jifan and Xu Jing looked at Zhu Houzhao.


    But Zhu Houzhao first held up a seal: "I have an order now... Liu Jin, write it down, write it down."


    Liu Jin hurried to the side to look for pens and ink, and lay down on the ground to record.


    Zhu Houzhao said: "I am both civil and military, proficient in military affairs, and familiar with maritime affairs. This talent who has never lived through the ages is now a plan for the ancestors. It is suitable for the world to spread military power and grace the world. I look at all the ministers and workers in the world. They are far inferior to me. Also. So, I have no choice but to do it myself, proclaiming myself the mighty general of the navy, the governor of the four seas, and now I grant myself the seal of the governor of the four seas, all right, all right, that''s it, I''m here."


    Liu Jin wrote down a draft imperial decree in a very ordinary way.


    The expression on his face was very serious, as if he was used to it.


    Fang Jifan looked numb.


    Only Xu Jing seemed to have seen enough of the world, so he was dumbfounded.


    Zhu Houzhao then frowned again, and said: "It seems a little inappropriate to feel like this. I don''t have a self-proclaimed self. Although I am telling the truth, if mediocre people listen to it, they will still think I am shameless! This is not good, Liu Jin, you change it." Change it, change it again, say that it was Zhen Guogong and Xu Qing''s family who wrote a letter, saying that I am a gentleman who is proficient in military affairs and maritime affairs. After writing it, let me have a look. Don''t come out. Flaw."


    Liu Jin was still lying on the ground, biting the pen holder, tilting her buttocks, picked a new piece of paper, and edited it.


    Zhu Houzhao said again: "I think about it. The policy of maritime policy has a great relationship. I am certainly very smart, but I have no skills at all. Well, well, write whatever you want. In short, Lao Fang is the deputy governor, Xu Jing is the water Commander of the division. Is it finished? Is it finished?"


    Liu Jin said helplessly: "Your Majesty, you read too fast."


    Zhu Houzhao became angry, and said, "Dog, I didn''t think you were slow, but you thought I was too fast, so be it, this matter is of great importance, Lao Fang, I am dispatching in the palace, and you are acting in the Zhenguo Mansion. Cheng, I will crown you king."


    Fang Jifan had a reluctant expression on his face.


    King King...


    Are you rare?


    Okay... Seems pretty rare.


    He was too busy to answer, and there was nothing important to say later, so he said goodbye to Xu Jing and left.


    only¡­


    Not far from Fengtian Temple, Zhu Houzhao chased him out of breath, and said: "Wait, wait, your seal is not taken."


    ¡­


    Plan...Fang Jifan already knew about it.


    He was shocked at first, then heartbroken, and finally managed to squeeze out a small smile. Sometimes he seemed to kill someone, but sometimes he looked at Xu Jing with loving eyes.


    Xu Jing has no expression on his face. From now on, everything must be arranged for this plan.


    Never allow yourself to fail.


    "Teacher, students these days, plan to go to Tianjin Wei first, to supervise the construction of the steam ironclad ship has been practiced, to clean up the Naval Academy and the navy, and to ask the teacher for other things."


    Fang Jifan sighed and said, "It''s a hard life to be a teacher."


    With a long sigh, Fang Jifan took something from Xu Jing''s hand.


    This thing is like a rubber ball, it looks very inconspicuous in the hand.


    Fang Jifan looked at it carefully, and cheered up: "Go, next, leave it to the teacher."


    Not long after, Wang Jinyuan was summoned.


    Fang Jifan threw the things in his hand to Wang Jinyuan.


    Wang Jinyuan picked it up in a hurry, squeezed it in his hand, looked at it carefully, and frowned slightly: "Master...this is..."


    Fang Jifan put on a serious face: "I like this thing very much, go and find out what it is. In short, this young master has taken this thing, and I want as much as I have."


    Wang Jinyuan looked at the thing in his hand strangely, but he still couldn''t figure it out.


    However, the young master ordered him to do things with all his heart, so he hurriedly nodded in agreement, accepted the thing, and started to inquire around.


    But inquire left and right, but there is no one who knows this thing.


    Wang Jinyuan dare not neglect, he is in a hurry, this is a matter ordered by the young master himself, if it cannot be done, it will be worse.


    Soon, Wang Jinyuan was not the only one who inquired about this thing. All the merchants in Beijing who had been questioned by Wang Jinyuan began to think about it.


    What is this thing? Why did someone buy it? Could it be... what''s wrong?


    ¡­


    Ask for a monthly pass.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1766： rich again

    Chapter 1766 Got rich again


    More and more people started to inquire about this thing.


    So much so that more people became interested in it.


    In the market, Fang Jifan is not the only one who wants to buy this thing.


    Thinking about it, even Lord Zhen couldn''t ask for something, this thing... definitely has great benefits.


    It''s a pity... After half a month of tossing about this thing, it''s still priceless.


    At this moment...a Persian merchant caused a small disturbance.


    This merchant is also a newcomer.


    I heard that the confinement of Ming Dynasty was much more relaxed than before, and there was a steady stream of merchants traveling to and from the Western Regions.


    Hearing that the Ming Dynasty was rich and prosperous, he hoped to import some silk from the Ming Dynasty to sell, but when he arrived in the capital, he found that it was actually more terrifying than he had imagined.


    Soon, he was like a fish in water. Here, he lived and dreamed every day, listened to operas, listened to music, ate and drank, and everything was paid for in silver. In just over five months, the expenses were almost the same. Sadly, the goods were Did not enter.


    He began to panic, wondering what to do, so... Although he was still wearing silk and satin every day, putting on airs, he tried his best to find a way out here.


    In fact, there are many foreign merchants like him, but the business failed and they ended up on the streets! What''s even more frightening is that once he falls on the street and is captured by the Wucheng soldiers and horses, he will be escorted directly to Huangjinzhou.


    Golden Continent...


    Although this Persian merchant has never been there, when he thinks about it, he feels terrible.


    Fortunately, after coming to the capital, his only gain is that he can barely communicate with people in Chinese.


    This day, he was in the tea shop as usual. He was drinking tea, but he was thinking about something on his mind. He suddenly heard someone talking about some treasures in the tea house next door.


    He listened carefully, and the more he listened, the more strange he felt.


    What are they describing...what the **** is it?


    no...


    He stood up and asked the two chatting tea drinkers what this thing looked like.


    After careful questioning, he then said: "But I don''t know if there is a sample. If there is no sample, just rely on the description, and I may be mistaken."


    "Why, you know this thing?"


    In Beijing, people generally despise Hu merchants.


    After all, this is a kingdom of heaven, and since the Han and Tang Dynasties, there has been a lot of contempt for the Hu people.


    Even if the ancients wrote poems, most of the poems involving Hu people were treated with contempt. But whenever the word Hu is mentioned, Hu Ji and the like are unavoidable. It is believed that most Hu people in China have low status.


    Not only because the barbarians are poor, but the most important thing is that they are different from later generations. People of later generations regard blond hair and blue eyes, or high nose and deep eyes as beautiful, but in this era, people regard such looks as ugly.


    So much so that in the laws of the Great Ming Law Collection, Hulu, and Marriage, there is a special legal interpretation: people with **** eyes are ugly, and if Chinese people do not want to marry them, they should let their own kind marry each other, and they are not allowed to marry each other. The prohibition of marriage and so on.


    So these two merchants looked impatient,


    The Persian merchant said: "I don''t necessarily know each other, I just need to see it in person. If I don''t see it with my own eyes, I dare not make a conclusion easily."


    So a tea guest said: "I can''t find such a thing in other places in the capital. Only the biggest shopkeeper in the capital, Mr. Wang, can find it, but...even if you come to the door, he may not be willing to see you. Baby, let alone show it to you."


    Who is Mr. Wang, this Persian merchant knows it just by hearing it!


    Wang Jinyuan is just a butler in Fang''s family, but among merchants, he is like a thunderbolt.


    The Persian merchant didn¡¯t dare to stay, and continued to waste time, paid the tea money in a hurry, left the teahouse excitedly, then went straight to Xishan, asked around, and finally found Wang Jinyuan who was checking the accounts in the bank!


    Originally, the Persian businessman came here with the mentality of giving it a try, and didn''t expect that Wang Jinyuan would really want to see him, but who knew that the shopkeeper Wang was willing to be a corporal.


    Then, the Persian merchant entered the hall, and Wang Jinyuan exchanged greetings with him. However, the nature of merchants always likes to go straight to the point. Wang Jinyuan asked him why he came.


    The Persian merchant said: "I heard... now all in Beijing are looking for something, this thing... shopkeeper Wang called it yellow bile, right? I don''t know... can shopkeeper Wang give this yellow bile for the villain to see."


    Wang Jinyuan smiled and said, "This is easy."


    So someone took it.


    The Persian merchant opened his eyes wide and looked at the object carefully.


    The reason why it is called ''yellow gall'' is that it really looks like ''biliary'', the whole body is yellow, translucent, like some kind of glue...


    Looking at this, the Persian merchants were already in turmoil.


    He suppressed the excitement in his heart, looked up at Wang Jinyuan, and said, "I have this thing..."


    "You have?" Wang Jinyuan looked at the Hu merchant with great interest.


    "I just don''t know, how much money should I buy?" the Persian businessman asked cautiously.


    Wang Jinyuan thought for a while: "This...but it''s hard to say. Many people are looking for it now, and here in Xishan, there is also a great demand for it. It might as well be like this. How about exchanging one tael of yellow bile for one tael of silver?"


    The Persian merchant didn¡¯t have much expression on his face when he heard this, but only he knew it. He felt his heart was jumping into his throat!


    His scalp exploded immediately, and he nodded hurriedly: "It''s just that this thing is not in Daming, I need to go back to my hometown, this round trip... takes time..."


    Wang Jinyuan said very patiently: "It''s easy to say, I''m so anxious to get this thing now that my hair has turned white. No matter when you bring this yellow bile, what the old man said will count."


    It is said that there is no profiteering and no business.


    But the businessman has reached the point like Wang Jinyuan, so it is a nail for a mouthful of saliva.


    His promise is more useful than ten thousand taels of gold.


    The Persian merchant did not hesitate any longer.


    He got up and left without hesitation.


    Immediately, he bought some rare things randomly in the capital, and then bought a horse, and left the capital overnight.


    In fact, he really recognizes this thing!


    Of course, this object is not actually from Persia.


    It is a certain kind of gum that is abundant in the North Kunlun Island.


    This kind of gum tree, because it can only survive in the North Kunlun Island area, so in the local area, people call it gum arabic.


    Now North Kunlun Continent is mostly the territory of the Ottoman Empire...and such gums exist in large quantities in North Kunlun Continent. In the local area...except for the locals who use it as a condiment for food, this thing has almost no function, it can be said to be... worthless!


    But now...


    It''s time to make a fortune!


    This is almost the same as transporting a pile of stones from Daming to North Kunlun Continent, and you can get the same weight of gold.


    He travels almost day and night, without stopping for a moment.


    This Persian merchant is very clear, once this matter is leaked, countless merchants will flood into North Kunlun Continent.


    Because of the beginning of trade between Daming and Ottoman, countless caravans began to communicate, so along the way, there are almost all post points and inns dedicated to merchants, and even in the vast desert, there are also special guides. Take your caravan to an oasis in the desert to rest and finally get out of the desert.


    Thus... Although this journey is a long journey, there is not much risk in this section of the journey.


    ¡­


    Fang Jifan, the original culprit, seems to have temporarily put his gum matter behind him.


    The most urgent task at the moment is whether the steam ironclad ship can support ocean-going operations.


    This involves countless issues such as personnel, supplies, maintenance, etc.


    The advancement of science and technology has brought about extremely high requirements for professional talents.


    An ironclad ship is not just a simple lump of iron. It involves power, steering, artillery and other systems that require professional talents to master.


    Because of this, Tianjin Naval Academy is the only branch of Xishan Academy stationed abroad.


    But here is also the place where all the students who enter the school are the last place they want to come.


    After all... everyone is here to learn, so what is there to learn about running a boat?


    What''s more, the school has relatively high requirements for people''s physical fitness. I heard that... in the school, it is very hard. Not only do you have to learn knowledge, but you also need to exercise your body every day. After studying for a year and a half, you also have to sail with the ship Practice, and sometimes I can''t come back for a month.


    This school was established by Tang Yin himself. In order to recruit students, he even exempted all tuition fees and promised that those who enroll will enjoy a salary. This has attracted batches of poor children.


    These people began to learn to read and write in the first year, and began to teach the knowledge on the ship in the second year. The subjects in it were divided into helm, hydrographic surveying and mapping, ship command, fire control, maintenance and other majors.


    Nowadays, Tianjin Wei''s steam ironclad ships are continuously provided with a large number of talents.


    It''s just...Compared to the brilliance and achievements of other scientific students of Xishan College, the naval students here are unknown.


    Even if there are some theoretical breakthroughs, they are not allowed to send their papers to weekly journals, and only give some rewards internally. Normally... they have even been forgotten.


    Fang Jifan himself...had been reminded by Xu Jing before he remembered, it seems that there...there is such a thing here.


    Fang Jifan arrived in Tianjin Wei. Here, the upper and lower personnel of the ironclad navy, as well as the students of the school, had already lined up in the water village, and Fang Jifan came here specially.


    Fang Jifan''s carriage arrived, Xu Jing opened the door of the carriage himself, and when Fang Jifan landed, he saw countless people lined up in front of him.


    Fang Jifan looked at these bronze-skinned guys, thinking back... Tang Yin often asked them to bask in the sun, so he said to Xu Jing: "How many people are there on this ship and in the port now?"


    "A total of 3,974 people." Xu Jing said immediately: "However... this does not include the horse infantry that will fight with the navy in the future. In theory, if the fleet reaches the end of the year and another ship is launched, then , can carry nearly 7,000 horsemen to fight with the ship."


    ¡­


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1767： secret decree

    Chapter 1767 Secret Order


    Fang Jifan nodded in satisfaction.


    Walked down, and then came to a group of navy students.


    The students stood upright with solemn faces, but none of them could hide their excitement from looking at Fang Jifan.


    This is easy to understand, after all... this is the first time that the Great Master has visited the Naval Academy in person, what does this mean?


    And they usually have to worship the portrait of the great master before the morning class every day.


    Facing the portrait every day, now finally seeing the real person, alive and kicking, and even blinking, this mood is really exciting!


    Fang Jifan walked up to a student and said, "What''s your name?"


    The student said: "Student Li Yue."


    Fang Jifan nodded: "Yes, I can be a general in the future."


    Li Yue immediately said: "Master, how dare the students..."


    Fang Jifan straightened his face: "I don''t even have the ambition to be a general, so you deserve to be my disciple?"


    After hearing this, Li Yue was shocked, and immediately said: "Yes, the students will be generals."


    Fang Jifan scolded again: "You bastard, if you say you can be a general, you will be a general, so ambitious!"


    Li Yue suddenly looked terrified, feeling a little at a loss.


    Fang Jifan walked away with his hands behind his back.


    Xu Jing hurriedly caught up and said, "Men..."


    Fang Jifan said lightly: "What do you want to say?"


    Xu Jing: "..."


    Fang Jifan smiled and said: "You must be thinking that being a teacher is so unreasonable, isn''t it? Hey, you don''t understand, there are difficulties in being a teacher. Do you think I like to swear at people, you bastard? "


    Xu Jing remained silent.


    It wasn''t until Fang Jifan gave him a glare that he hurriedly said, "Yes, yes, my teacher is right."


    So Fang Jifan said with emotion: "I work so hard as a teacher, for the country and the people, and to cut off evil spirits, isn''t it just to be able to do whatever I want? What''s wrong with cursing people?"


    This is what Fang Jifan learned when he came to this world.


    Being human in two lifetimes, I am already a different kind, with advanced thinking and vision standing on the shoulders of giants. This is in a conservative era. Of course, here, it is not like in Franz, where you need to be roasted on the stake. But it will never be tolerated by the world.


    So Fang Jifan finally figured it out.


    He is a person with three views and uprightness. Since he is determined to do a good deed, he will simply do the good deed to the end. As for the means, it is secondary.


    People always try to persuade each other with reason, and people of later generations take it for granted that they can convince the ancients by finding some ideas of later generations and reasoning with the ancients. But actually...


    This is all bullshit. The ancients have studied Confucian classics for thousands of years. Whether it is the level of education, or the logic of thinking, and the thoughts that have evolved from generation to generation, a logical closed loop has already been formed. You can reason with him. A talented person can pin you to the ground, make your flesh and blood mash when you rub it, and even spit on you, can nail you to the ground, and you will never get up again.


    So Fang Jifan is determined to be unreasonable, to be a good person and do good deeds, why must he be reasonable, just hit it with a fist as big as a casserole, if it is not enough, then send it to Jinzhou.


    What he needs is to make people fear, and then obediently obey under fear, and wait for them to obediently follow Fang Jifan''s instructions. In the process of doing things, when they discover that Fang Jifan''s set is really effective At this time, they will reflect on it at this time, they will continue to think, and then reverse, and finally slowly figure out a set of Fang Jifan''s theories.


    Only those who are unwilling to solve the problem can be solved before the problem can be solved. This is an eternal truth.


    Fang Jifan sighed faintly. Sure enough, a person with a high level of thought is lonely!


    Immediately, he inspected the steam ironclad ship.


    There are now eleven steam ironclad ships.


    Among them, there are three first-generation ships, five second-generation ships, and three third-generation ironclad ships that have been launched recently.


    At the same time, there are two more ships that are under construction and planned to be launched within this year.


    The ironclad ships of the first two generations had frequent problems, and the design in many places was not ideal. There was even a ship that came to the port for maintenance almost every three days. It is still lying in the dock and can only be used as a training ship.


    Fang Jifan was very interested, and probably asked about the battle plan of the ironclad ship Yuanyang.


    In fact, prior to this, the Four Seas Trading Company and the Ningbo Navy had already done preliminary work.


    They conducted surveys on the main shipping lanes to ensure that the main shipping lanes could guarantee passage on the deeper draft routes.


    Not only that, from Tianjin Wei to Ningbo, then to Quanzhou and Jiaozhi, and even to Malacca, and then to the Cape of Good Hope. Along the way, the Ningbo Navy occupied these strategic locations and built ports.


    These were originally used for trade and supply to the Golden Isle. Of course, the Four Seas Trading Company also continuously transported coal and a large amount of materials to this pearl-like port, which will be used as a supply for the ironclad ships in the future.


    It can almost be said... although Fang Jifan didn''t pay much attention.


    But as the Ningbo Navy and the Four Seas Commercial Firm have gradually formed a system, they have the ability to independently formulate plans, and the high-level figures have also been forward-looking.


    Therefore... as long as it is within the sphere of influence of Ming Dynasty, the ironclad ship can dock at any time for supplies, add coal, gunpowder, fresh water, medicine, and perform simple maintenance.


    As Xu Jing''s plan began to be implemented, the preliminary work and the long-distance voyage plan were stepped up even more.


    When Fang Jifan realized that his disciple, Xu Jing, could be in charge of everything alone, Fang Jifan naturally decided to become a hands-off shopkeeper, slipped back to Beijing overnight, and lay down again.


    An enveloped memorial was sent to Zhu Houzhao.


    Zhu Houzhao, the commander of the navy, is most interested in the memorials about war preparations!


    He even directly hung a giant sea chart on the floor-to-ceiling glass wall of Fengtian Temple.


    So that whenever the officials look at the chart when they go to court, they have a feeling of who I am, where I am, why I am here, and whether this is the center or the water fortress of the navy.


    Those who are indignant wish to throw off their black hats.


    Of course, these thoughts were just calculated countless times in my heart. After all, everyone has to eat. Now the official salary is not low, and it is not the same as before. The so-called official salary is to give you rice and oil and salt. Banknotes, precious banknotes that can be exchanged for real gold and silver at Xishan Bank.


    When Zhu Houzhao was reviewing the memorials, he stared at the map and asked Crown Prince Zhu Zaimo to sit on one side and look at the memorials.


    He sometimes said with emotion to Zhu Zaimo: "Father''s fat is getting more and more, and it is no longer what it used to be! Hey... time flies like an arrow, it''s a pity that I only have a son like you, why do I only have a son like you?" One, it''s really a strange thing, it would be great if the Zhu family had a few more men."


    Zhu Zaimo looked up, staring at his father, silent.


    The father and son looked at each other for a moment, and Zhu Houzhao was overjoyed: "Haha, I''m just joking. I''m content with having you as a son. What''s so good about having a son? If you have too many, you will inevitably feel restless at home. Zai Mo , come here, rub my feet, these days, I haven''t rode or shot, and my legs and feet are a little numb."


    Zhu Zaimo got up, saluted first, then bent his knees and stepped forward, rubbing Zhu Houzhao''s calf lightly.


    Zhu Houzhao sighed again: "Zai Mo, if you were the emperor, what would happen?"


    Zhu Zaimo then said: "The emperor cut away the thorns and eliminated the internal troubles. But if the father wants to be the son of the emperor, he must eliminate the external worries. When the son minister, the world is already peaceful, what the son minister has to do is Xiao Guicao Then, on the basis of the father and grandfather, it¡¯s just a repair.¡±


    These words seemed to fit Zhu Houzhao''s mind, so Zhu Houzhao said happily: "I read the history books, and they all say that the prince of the Holy Son of Heaven is the most difficult to do anything. For a saint like me, I''m afraid that you, the prince, will have nothing to do in the future." It¡¯s a great achievement! But it doesn¡¯t matter, it¡¯s good to be the Emperor of Taiping.¡±


    Zhu Zaimo: "..."


    What can he say?


    These days, Zhu Houzhao is actually counting the days every day.


    It is finally the end of the year.


    At this time... the two new ships have already been launched, and returned from sea trials. As expected, after several generations of improvements, the new ships have gradually matured, not to mention excellent performance, but excellent stability.


    Fang Jifan was relieved to receive the report, but in the middle of the night of this day, he suddenly heard that His Majesty had an order.


    Fang Jifan was woken up in the middle of the night, still a little dazed, so he had to get up and go to the hall, ready to receive the order.


    It was an **** who came, and the **** said: "Your Majesty invited Lord Zhen Guo to enter the palace overnight. Your Majesty is seriously ill..."


    Fang Jifan suddenly became sober, pale with shock.


    The day before yesterday was still fine, looking alive and kicking, why did something happen today?


    He didn''t hesitate any longer, and immediately left the mansion. The cars and horses had already stopped outside, and a group of imperial guards were waiting here like mourners.


    Fang Jifan said sullenly, "Why is Your Majesty seriously ill?"


    "When I was playing in the back garden, I fell into the water and fell ill when I got ashore. I still have a high fever."


    Fang Jifan took a deep breath, he suddenly felt that his nose was a bit disappointing, and immediately roared: "Why don''t you call the imperial doctor, you dog, I think it''s just a cold, hurry... I want to enter the palace."


    Fang Jifan boarded the carriage swiftly.


    Just as I was seated, I felt my eyes were slightly sour, and my tears hadn''t come down, but I heard the sound of the car door being locked.


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    He was shocked, and then knocked on the door: "Why is it still locked, why is it still locked?"


    The old **** was outside, and said with great sincerity and fear: "Duke Zhen, please calm down... This is His Majesty''s order. The slaves and servants are following the order."


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    At this time, under the darkness of night, I heard the old **** say in a loud voice: "Hurry up, hurry up, send it away quickly, Your Majesty has been waiting for a long time, if you miss the deadline, we will definitely die."


    So under the bright moonlight, the carriage rolled away.


    Dozens of imperial guards stood guard in front, and under the night, an unknown number of soldiers and horses rushed out to follow behind.


    Based on Fang Jifan¡¯s years of experience in stuffing people into carriages and then locking them up, he suddenly realized that¡­ he seemed to be plotted against.


    Your uncle!


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1768： Dinghai Fubo, aiming for thousands of miles

    Chapter 1768 Dinghai Fubo, aiming for thousands of miles


    The carriage staggered, but it was not entering the palace.


    This made Fang Jifan panic.


    Because it was clearly heading towards Tianjin Wei.


    Tianjin Wei¡­


    Not right...


    At this point in time, it should be...


    Fang Jifan patted on the door, trying to struggle, but the eunuchs and guards outside did not dare to respond, they just hurried all the way.


    Fang Jifan gritted his teeth, but still got the point...


    He suddenly realized that he had no temper at all.


    Waiting for the dawn to dawn, the sky turned white.


    The carriage has arrived at Dagu Port.


    Outside Dagu Port, ironclad ships appeared on the ocean.


    One of the scum of the world, the Wang Bushi, has a huge prow, which is at the same level as the pier. The carriage passes directly over the trestle bridge, and Fang Jifan is not given a chance to get off at the port. board the ship.


    And at this moment...the door was unlocked.


    Fang Jifan got out of the car angrily.


    The old **** bowed down long ago, and dozens of guards also knelt on the ground, just kowtow.


    At this moment, I finally heard a familiar voice, and saw Zhu Houzhao in a naval uniform, with his arms outstretched, and a smile on his face: "Hahahahaha...Old Fang, I knew it. As soon as I said I was sick, You must have been unprepared, you see, I really have a clever plan."


    Fang Jifan turned around and wanted to run away. Anyway, let¡¯s get off the boat first. It¡¯s safer to be under the boat. It¡¯s more suitable for him to stand at the port, waving his uncut hat, and wave to the disciples, grandchildren or relatives who are about to sail away on the boat. goodbye!


    Even if necessary, Fang Jifan didn¡¯t mind shedding a few hot tears, beating his chest and falling down, shouting hysterically with a choked voice, you must come back safely ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    But... Fang Jifan didn''t want to board the ship, he didn''t want to be the one who was sent off.


    He turned around.


    It seems that Zhu Houzhao was prepared.


    Dozens of imperial guards had already stopped Fang Jifan, and the bridge connecting the trestle was also demolished.


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    Zhu Houzhao stepped forward quickly, and put Fang Jifan in his arms: "Old Fang, old Fang, don''t get excited. I am the commander of the navy, and you are the deputy commander of the navy. Now there are stubborn bandits at sea. I and you How can you just sit back and watch? You have to recruit disobedient ministers yourself, and wipe out all these rebellious ministers and thieves. Whatever you run, come here, just follow me! Hurry, hurry, pass the order and set sail...Today...we Burn coal and set sail, and if you don¡¯t destroy the Xiongnu, you won¡¯t come back.¡±


    He gave an order, so the ship went up and down, and whistles came and went!


    This is the voice of conveying orders to each other. Immediately afterwards, the hull began to move slowly, and was slowly pulled out of the military port by the towing ship. On the huge chimney, black smoke billowed, and the hull began to vibrate. The towing ship untied the iron chain and separated from each other...


    Fang Jifan supported the iron railing.


    He stared wide-eyed at the land getting farther and farther away. He saw the people on the shore, all of whom were dark, and took a closer look. They all took off their caps and square scarves, and waved in this direction. I don¡¯t know if they were crying or not, but ...Fang Jifan wanted to cry.


    At this time, he turned his head to look at Zhu Houzhao, and said: "Your Majesty, you are too nonsense. Does Your Majesty know the consequences of doing this?"


    "I don''t know." Zhu Houzhao''s answer was very straightforward!


    "Da Ming cannot do without His Majesty." Fang Jifan said a little excitedly.


    "But..." Zhu Houzhao said: "But you said yourself, I am the son of God, and God will always protect me, and everything can be saved. Did you say that? You also said... I am very smart, civil and military Shuangquan, for three thousand years, no one can compare with me, and you didn''t say that? So... I''m just going to beg for thieves, so what''s the danger?"


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    Does this count as shooting yourself in the foot?


    Fang Jifan said heartbrokenly: "The minister is not concerned about His Majesty''s safety, but... people in the world cannot do without His Majesty. Without His Majesty, all the subjects in the world are like losing their father."


    Zhu Houzhao kept a straight face: "This is easy to handle, I have a prince."


    Fang Jifan gritted his teeth: "His Royal Highness is still young."


    Zhu Houzhao immediately said: "No, you have always praised the prince for being smart, and he is a dragon and phoenix among people. What''s more, this prince was taught by you. He has read books with you for so many years. Why, have you forgotten? If the prince is even in charge of the country You can''t do such a trivial matter well, this is your crime of deceiving the emperor. Think about it, the emperor and I have so much trust in you, handing over the crown prince to you, but you let him make a straw bag? You say is not it?"


    Fang Jifan tilted his head hard, at least looking cute, after all...cute people are not too bad luck.


    Then nodded seriously: "If you want to come to His Royal Highness, you will be able to help and protect the country."


    "That''s right." Zhu Houzhao immediately raised his eyebrows again, and said happily: "In this life, I only want to do one thing I want to do, and make great achievements like the champion. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. , Lao Fang, why are you still hesitating here? How can a real man live drunk and dream of death by relying on his father''s shadow while he is alive? He should stand up to the sky and create miracles for all ages, so that all children and grandchildren will look up to him."


    "Your Majesty said it was easy, but I really have a title and countless family properties to inherit, and I can really live my life like a dream..." Fang Jifan complained in his heart, because his family really has a cow.


    Zhu Houzhao waved his hand: "Okay, don''t be naughty, the ship has already sailed, you just accept your fate! Come to the command cabin, and I will show you the plan."


    Fang Jifan had no choice but to look back at the disappearing land with a face of reluctance, and then moved!


    Twelve iron-clad ships spread out in the shape of wild geese, heading south slowly. The bows of the ships cut the sea, and the waves slammed against the hull. That day... the smoke was still billowing. Standing on the deck, it seemed that I could feel it too. Under the deck, the iron-clad ship''s heart made of steel continuously delivers energy.


    Not long after, Fang Jifan came to the command cabin, only to find that...all old acquaintances here.


    Xu Jing looked at his mentor with a face of shame.


    Liu Jin blushed and hid in the corner.


    Only Zhu Houzhao, in front of the podium, has spread out the map.


    He looked at Fang Jifan and said: "I have already counted the days, old Fang, if your plan is completed, then...we will arrive in the Mediterranean Sea in eight months, and here...after we get there, we need to rely on the darkness of the night, Through the strait, and then ambushes in this area, after that..."


    Having said that, he took out the ruler and drew a picture on the map, which was densely packed with numbers marked by Zhu Houzhao.


    This must be a **** battle.


    Testing the combat effectiveness of this new fleet.


    Of course, it is also a test of whether Xu Jing and Fang Jifan''s strategy of luring the enemy can succeed.


    After all... the supply of ironclad ships is special, and ordinary ports can''t supply them at all. That is to say... they will stay in the Franji sea area for at most two months. If they can''t find the main force of the opponent''s fleet within two months, they will wipe them out in one fell swoop. , then... must return, and then rush to West Kunlun Continent, the port under the control of Ming Dynasty, for repairs.


    At that time, the fleet has already been discovered by the enemy. Once the Armada Fleet senses something strange, breaks it up into parts, and adopts a harassment strategy, the entire Ironclad Fleet will fall into a very passive situation.


    As for this voyage... the imperial court has been preparing for half a year, and not only the ports along the way are ready for supplies.


    Before the armored fleet set off, a fleet of dozens of ships from the Ningbo Navy had also set off first.


    Before the ironclad fleet, they pulled a large amount of supplies, which can temporarily provide supplies for the ironclad ship, and at the same time open the way ahead. If they encounter scattered enemy ships, they can attack first, so as not to leak the surprise attack of the ironclad ship.


    In addition to thousands of sailors, helmsmen and gunners on board, there was also an elite infantry from the First Army, a total of 4,000 people, not many, but enough to win by surprise.


    As for specialized medical staff, there are a lot of canned food, a lot of medicine, and even health personnel responsible for ship sanitation.


    These...all of them are silver, and they have consumed countless silver. If they can''t win the first battle...Fang Jifan feels that he can jump into the sea.


    Zhu Houzhao described his plan in detail, appearing to be very serious. Occasionally, Xu Jing was used as a supplement, and Fang Jifan just watched the fun. When he thought that he had left without saying goodbye, and didn''t know what happened on land, he couldn''t help thinking about it. Jump into the sea and flee.


    Fortunately, the sense of justice in his heart and the righteousness in his heart stopped Fang Jifan. Fang Jifan is a person with three views, strange and upright, and he is determined to go to the dark side with Zhu Houzhao, a lunatic!


    It will be night.


    The hazy sunset left only an afterimage on the sea level.


    The sparkling sea seemed to be calmer. Fang Jifan was sitting on the deck, while Zhu Houzhao was standing. He crossed his hands and looked at the setting sun that was about to set. The setting sun shot into his eyes, deep in his eyes, as if With hope like a newborn sun.


    "Old Fang, look at how beautiful this sea is. There are not many people who can see such a beautiful scenery. When the emperor went out to sea, he must have seen such a scenery. At that time, he didn''t know... he was in the heart What are you thinking. If he knows that I am also going out to sea at this moment, he must be very angry again."


    Fang Jifan nodded and said: "Yes, if you know that His Majesty has also tied his dear and beloved son-in-law, Cheng Long Kuai, to the boat, you must vomit three liters of blood."


    "You have to be happy, don''t always keep a straight face, so many people on this ship are looking at me, looking at you, we have courage, they have courage, as a general, we must not be surprised, even if it is If the knife is about to reach your neck, or you are about to pee your pants, you still have to raise your face and deal with it calmly."


    Having said that, Zhu Houzhao squatted down, squeezed Fang Jifan''s face, raised it up, and so... Fang Jifan was squeezed into a smiling face, Zhu Houzhao said: "Because everyone is afraid, so we have to be fearless, you know I don¡¯t understand, do you understand?¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1769： Evil prevails

    Chapter 1769 The Evil Manifests the Righteous


    The fleet traveled all the way south.


    On the way, Zhu Houzhao seemed to be very interested in the whole ironclad ship.


    Naturally, the structure of this ironclad ship was originally designed by him. Although it was only the first generation, after ten years of improvement, many structures have long since changed beyond recognition.


    But Zhu Houzhao felt that controlling this iron-clad ship was a matter of great learning.


    What he excitedly does every day is to squat in the boiler room, or in the wheel cabin, and observe carefully.


    The cabin of the artillery is also a place he often goes to.


    Take a small notebook to communicate with people every day, and record what you see and hear.


    Occasionally, I return to my cabin, staring at the map, holding a vernier or charcoal pencil, and stay for a whole morning.


    Excitedly, Liu Jin asked someone to make a net bag at the stern of the boat. After one night, he lifted the net bag up. Although this place is not near the sea, there is always something to gain.


    There are often canned food on board.


    Liu Jin felt that he couldn''t bear it, so he took his spoils himself, happily went to the kitchen to light a fire, picked a sea fish with good taste, cleaned it, removed the scales, gutted the fish, and hummed a tune to use the fish first. Marinate all kinds of seasonings for an hour or two, then skewer them with iron brazes, and start a fire for grilling!


    He enjoys this process, and is always in the process, as happy as a child, dancing and dancing, finally... After the fish is cooked, sprinkle some thirteen incense, and hold the delicious grilled fish in his hands .


    It was too hot in the kitchen. He was reluctant to eat the grilled fish. Instead, he came out of the kitchen and went to the stern excitedly. It was clean and the scenery was pleasant. Unfortunately...he was still on duty and could not drink. Serve a pot of old Shaoxing wine, warm it up, it will be like a fairy enjoyment.


    At the stern, Liu Jin is like a scholar who worships the most holy teacher. He has respect for grilled fish, so before eating, he will straighten his hat and resist the sting in his mouth. After drinking clear water, he washed his hands first, then scooped up a handful of water, and wiped his clean face along the way.


    After some serious etiquette, Liu Jin picked up his grilled fish again.


    Just then, someone reached out his hand.


    Looking at the hand that suddenly grabbed the grilled fish, Liu Jin''s eyes suddenly showed a fierce look!


    Eunuch Bingbi, the dignified ceremonial supervisor, Xichang Changgong, thanks to the Marquis, robbing him of his food, this is no fun.


    But when he looked up and saw the owner of the hand, he fell silent.


    It was Fang Jifan who snatched the grilled fish. Fang Jifan took the fish and smelled it, and then he took the grilled fish into his mouth without any hesitation, and then he made a sound of tsk-tsk in his mouth, and said vaguely: "It tastes good, not bad, It¡¯s just a little cold, but if it¡¯s reheated, the taste will be even better, Xiao Liu, it¡¯s not surprising that I ate your fish.¡±


    Liu Jin''s eyeballs were about to pop out, and he wiped the hala in his mouth a few times, but he didn''t wipe it clean. His eyes were still staring at the fish in Fang Jifan''s hand, his mind was blank, and he just nodded subconsciously, signaling I don''t mind.


    Fang Jifan said while eating: "Unexpectedly, you still have these two brushes. This boat is very lonely. Grandpa, I am so tired..."


    Not long after, Fang Jifan picked the grilled fish with his teeth and there was almost no meat left, only the skeleton left!


    He glanced at the fish shelf, hiccupped, then threw away the iron tongs, and said happily, "Why don''t you usually see that you have this ability, do you still have fish?"


    Liu Jin''s face softened a little, he remembered that there were fish, so he nodded.


    Fang Jifan was overjoyed and said: "Hurry up and bake some more. Grandpa, I have just filled my stomach, and I haven''t arrived yet. Come, come, take your majesty and Xu Jing''s dog, no, it''s your majesty and his old man." And Xu Jing and that dog, all called to eat grilled fish."


    Liu Jin: "..."


    Life on the boat was obviously not very friendly to Liu Jin.


    When he drank halazi, he often had more time than when he ate.


    Zhu Houzhao came excitedly, even Xu Jing seemed very interested.


    Liu Jin simply set up an oven rack at the stern of the boat, tumbling the fish and shrimp skewered with iron sticks in his hand.


    Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan ate and drank enough, Zhu Houzhao said: "We can''t patronize us to eat by ourselves. I love soldiers like sons. Come, come, call the manager of the wheel. I looked at the wheel today. It''s very hard, Liu Companion, bake some more."


    Liu Jin shook her hands and her body. After a moment of silence, she said sullenly, "Your Majesty, I''m almost done eating."


    Zhu Houzhao stood up unsteadily and wanted to kick him.


    Fang Jifan hurriedly stopped Zhu Houzhao: "Your Majesty, you can''t force it, you can''t force it, don''t do this, you can speak well if you have something to say."


    It was just His Majesty''s order, and a group of strong and strong men came here one by one excitedly, and then fell to the ground: "Thank you, Your Majesty, for giving the fish."


    Liu Jin lowered her head, pinched off a scorched fish tail, and stuffed it into her mouth with a flutter. It seemed to be too hot, and she gasped heavily again.


    ¡­


    Spain.


    The priest, who was wearing a cross-embroidered robe and a pointed hat, was muttering something at this moment, stretched out his hand, and kept gesturing on his chest.


    In this huge palace, on a big silk bed, His Royal Highness the King of Spain was exhausted at this moment.


    The royal barber is already familiar with using a razor, and let him bleed a little.


    His Royal Highness is weak and needs timely treatment.


    He has the devil in his blood, as a royal barber, of course... In Francier, barber is almost synonymous with doctor.


    The responsibilities of a barber are very important, not only to be responsible for the image of His Royal Highness, but also to treat His Royal Highness on time.


    The blood flowing out today is a little less than the previous days.


    This made the barber very gratified, which showed that the devil in His Royal Highness'' body had been eliminated a lot.


    At this time, His Royal Highness felt dizzy and tired. This kind of dizziness always made him exhausted, especially when he heard the priest''s chanting by his ears, he felt that there was light in his eyes. A ray of light, like the morning sun, suddenly shone.


    This is a miracle.


    His Royal Highness is very content.


    God still takes care of himself, Spain, Habsburg, and the throne of Holy Rome.


    But at this moment...His Royal Highness suddenly trembled.


    The treatment this time made his body start to tremble unceasingly.


    The priest was surprised, and hurried forward, and began to inspect His Royal Highness.


    The king''s face changed from pale to purple suddenly.


    The knights around were also a little flustered and whispered.


    Fortunately, the barber seemed very calm, and he immediately said: "The devil is here, the devil is here."


    The priest immediately took the cross hanging from his neck and placed it on the forehead of His Royal Highness.


    At this time... it''s time to test a royal barber''s medical skills.


    As the best barber in all of Iberia, he didn''t go back to get his toolbox.


    To deal with such a devil''s backlash, it is obvious that only by cutting the veins and bleeding, or taking out the earwax of His Royal Highness, it is obviously impossible to guarantee victory in this battle against the devil.


    So... there has to be a more academic approach.


    He whispered a few words to the assistant behind him without hesitation.


    The assistant hurried out of the bedroom.


    His Royal Highness is in a very bad condition, his body is still shaking, and then his eyes start to turn white.


    Under the order of the priest, in the hall next door, a group of eunuchs began to sing hymns together.


    The solemn and solemn singing began to ripple in the palace.


    The assistant of the royal barber brought a knight in hastily.


    The assistant is holding an iron can.


    The knights began to surround them.


    The royal barber was calm and calm, and called out, so the assistant put the tin can on His Royal Highness''s head fiercely.


    At this time, His Royal Highness the King is like a funny clown, with a spittoon on his head upside down.


    Immediately afterwards, the royal barber took out a hammer.


    People became more solemn and solemn.


    It seems that at this moment, it is not treatment, but in the name of God, the righteous knights are fighting the devil unyieldingly for the final time.


    The Royal Barber raises his sledgehammer.


    next moment¡­


    Boom!


    The hammer hit the ''spittoon'' that was upside down on His Royal Highness''s head.


    The metal can, under the heavy hammer, immediately reverberated. At this moment, the hymn began to become more and more urgent, and the high-pitched castrati continued to sing high notes.


    At this moment, people''s hearts are going to jump out.


    The situation of His Highness the King is very bad.


    Although the hammer didn''t hit him in the face, the iron ''spittoon'' that was turned upside down on his head slammed, almost making him faint, and he let out a wail.


    The next thing the barber did not hesitate to hit was another blow.


    His Royal Highness felt his head...like a heavy blow. Almost at this moment, he felt that his consciousness was going to be blurred.


    finally¡­


    The hymn gradually entered the end.


    The knights took off the ''spittoon'' that was upside down on His Royal Highness''s head. The ''spittoon'' had almost deflated a lot, so it took some effort to remove it, so that His Royal Highness, who was almost fainting, uttered a few sounds With a scream, he took down the spittoon.


    The barber stepped forward, glanced at His Royal Highness, and said, "Your Highness, are you feeling better?"


    His Royal Highness the King did not speak, but just stared blankly at the royal barber, opened his mouth slightly, and the halazi flowed out consciously.


    The royal barber stretched out his hand to detect the breath of His Highness the King, collected himself, stood up straight, and said proudly: "His Royal Highness has returned from the dead. Thank God, we have eliminated the evil in His Highness''s body."


    Then the knights got excited and stood up straight one by one.


    The priest showed a gratified smile.


    At the same time, the door was pushed open, and a knight quickly entered the bedroom: "Your Highness, there is an urgent message from Venice."


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1770： world war

    Chapter 1770 World War


    I heard that it was from Venice, and everyone in the dormitory cheered up.


    The royal barber backed away.


    The priest also stopped singing in a low voice.


    The knights stood solemnly.


    Only His Royal Highness the King still looked dazed.


    Everyone waited with bated breath.


    His Royal Highness the King shook his head slowly, and he stretched out his hand slowly with an air of gossamer.


    The knight stepped forward, knelt down on one knee, kissed the back of the king''s hand, and then handed a letter to the king.


    The king tried hard to cheer himself up.


    Years of treatment had exhausted all his energy. He lowered his head, barely read the letter written in Latin, but his face gradually returned to blood.


    After he coughed, he said, "Gum?"


    "what?"


    A knight stepped forward, showing a strange look.


    ¡°North African gum arabic¡­¡±


    "Your Highness, what you said is..."


    His Royal Highness tried his best to raise his spirits and said: "In...in Venice, there are merchants buying a large amount of gum arabic, and the price is getting higher and higher. At first it was a Persian Chamber of Commerce, and the members of the Chamber of Commerce noticed something strange, so they invited a woman. Taking the opportunity to extract a valuable piece of news from him..."


    Then, His Royal Highness fell into a cough again. His face was flushed with blush at first, and then he said: "I heard that this kind of gum is very popular in Daming. Daming does not produce this product, and even some The merchant tried every means to buy it. The members of the chamber of commerce have already captured this merchant, and after torture, the inside story they learned is even more astonishing..."


    The knights listened, all of them looked worried.


    This gum is called gum arabic because... it is a specialty of North Africa, and this tree has not survived in other places.


    But such gum is of little value.


    But who would have thought that this thing would be favored by so many rich people in the affluent Ming Dynasty.


    "Your Highness... we must strictly prohibit this news."


    "Impossible." The King of Spain shook his head, his slightly confused eyes showed greed: "This news will spread all over the world sooner or later, even... I suspect that the news has already leaked."


    "Then Your Highness...North Africa has always been in the hands of the Ottomans. They control the production areas of the gum. By then, relying on the gum, they will continue to earn a lot of gold and silver coins from Ming Dynasty?"


    His Royal Highness the King of Spain sighed.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the pain caused by the disease, or the worry about the current situation.


    You know, once this happens, it means that the Ottomans have dug out a huge gold mine.


    According to the merchant''s description, this kind of gum is in short supply in Daming.


    Whoever controls the origin of gum can bring huge gold and silver to his treasury.


    And just... now the Spanish treasury is not enough.


    As for the Ottomans, they are even more serious problems for the Spaniards.


    After all, the Habsburg family of the king of Spain not only controlled Spain, but also controlled the Holy Roman Empire, Austria, and part of Hungary.


    The Ottomans have been sharpening their knives. On the one hand, they competed with the Habsburg family for sea dominance in the Mediterranean Sea. On the other hand, in Austria, they are also trying to cross here and go deep into the entire Western world.


    Compared to Daming, which is thousands of miles away, or even Northern Province, which is still stubbornly fighting, Ottoman...is the real serious problem.


    As for North Africa, it is a barren land. Although the Spaniards occasionally have frictions with the Ottomans in North Africa, it is obvious...that piece of barren land is not worth the Spanish.


    But now... when people realize that North Africa has become a huge gold mine, relying on the control of North Africa, it can bring balance to trade, and even bring huge benefits continuously...


    The King of Spain was very energetic. He thought for a long time, and said: "We need to confirm this news. Send people and try our best to bring gum to Ming Dynasty. We need to find out clearly. We don''t need to bring too much gum. You have to carry a few kilos, the sooner the better."


    "If this is the case, I''m afraid we will need the help of our friends in Venice." An old knight said thoughtfully.


    The Venetians are the best at doing business. Not only do they have contact with the Spaniards, in fact, they have always been close to the Ottomans.


    After all...the Ottomans controlled the commercial roads, and even many routes in the Mediterranean Sea, as well as the cities along the coast, were mostly in the hands of Ottomans.


    It is extremely difficult for the Spaniards to cross the Ottoman territory, but it is not too difficult for a Venetian, especially a Venetian who usually has a close relationship with Ottoman dignitaries. .


    His Royal Highness the King of Spain nodded. This matter is very urgent. What he is worried about is...the Ottomans are also aware of this and will strengthen the navy and coastal defense forces in North Africa.


    He said with a deep face: "Use the fastest method, at all costs."


    "not only¡­"


    It seems that because of this letter from afar, the King of Spain actually forgot about his illness. He said solemnly: "Let the fleet get ready..."


    His gaze suddenly became a little more colorful, and he stared at the knight: "Perhaps... it will be useful... If the news is true, Spain will never allow this huge treasure to fall into the hands of a pagan Suleiman." hand."


    "Everything is as you wish." The knight saluted, and he understood what to do next.


    Next, it is necessary to formulate a detailed battle plan intensively.


    North Africa occupies a huge area. Although the land is barren and the population is not large, and it faces Spain across the sea, they want to take North Africa in one fell swoop... This means that a full-scale war is about to begin.


    Originally, Habsburg hoped to use the tall and strong walls of Austria as a battlefield with the Ottomans.


    But now... It is obvious that all forces must be contracted, and a war that concerns the fate of the kingdom must be planned.


    And the King of Spain obviously made up his mind.


    Of course... all of this still needs to wait for the result.


    The wait is long.


    At least¡­


    This process took nearly two months.


    A young Venetian businessman arrived in Daming almost as fast as he could along the road.


    When he arrived at Yumen Pass.


    It was discovered that Yumen Pass gradually flourished because of the silk trade.


    Here... After years of trade, it has become a large-scale city!


    This Venetian, with his Ottoman guide, who knew some Chinese, when he took out the gum arabic that he carried with him, suddenly... he was surrounded by countless merchants.


    Businessmen are always the most sensitive. The passing caravans know what the capital needs.


    So... the Venetian merchant stayed in the inn for less than a day, and there was an endless stream of people coming to the door.


    These merchants saw the legendary gum arabic with their own eyes.


    Some of them have seen this thing with their own eyes.


    Of course... There are also people who only judge the authenticity based on the rumors in Jingli.


    "how much do you have?"


    This Venetian can clearly see the greed in the other party''s eyes.


    after all¡­


    Purchasing gum has become an enduring topic in the capital, everyone is looking for it, but so far, the gums on the market are almost unheard of.


    People say that this thing is called jaundice.


    Some people even say that this thing is edible, but a blind medicine.


    There are also rumors in private that the reason why many people buy this medicine is because the medical school has researched that it can prolong life, not only that... It can also strengthen the kidney and strengthen Qi. I heard that its efficacy far surpasses anything on the market. Drug.


    As soon as the news came out... the market became even crazier.


    The price of this thing is constantly rising, but the most desperate of all people find that this thing is just a legend.


    Now that the legendary thing finally appeared in front of him, how could he easily miss it?


    The Venetian merchant said: "I have ten catties on me."


    "Ten catties..." The expression on the face of the inquiring merchant changed from astonishment to surprise, and then he hurriedly asked, "I don''t know how much you would like to bid?"


    The Merchant of Venice became vigilant.


    The other party asked the price without asking any further questions. Obviously, the other party had a strong interest in this item and wished to buy it immediately.


    It''s just that this Venetian is also good at buying and selling, so he naturally knows that he should not easily reveal his reserve price.


    The merchant couldn''t sit still anymore.


    After all...afraid...Who knows if someone else will be there first, he gritted his teeth and stretched out his hand: "One hundred taels, one hundred taels, I''ll buy these ten catties of yellow bile, how about it?"


    One hundred taels... The Merchant of Venice was shocked.


    The merchant added: "Of course, I''m talking about gold. I know that you prefer gold. Of course, it''s delivered in gold. I want it now."


    The Venetian''s heart was even mentioned in his throat.


    You know, such a gum is everywhere in North Africa.


    The other party... wanted to buy it in one go, obviously... hoping to buy as many as possible.


    The price offered is even more jaw-dropping.


    The merchant looked anxious, seeing that the Venetian gradually calmed down and kept urging the transaction.


    But soon, more and more people began to visit the door.


    The Venetian has almost become everyone''s focus.


    Even Osman''s guide was reminding him in a low voice that he might be in danger, and it was best to sell the treasure in his hand as soon as possible, otherwise... no one can guarantee his safety.


    Money is important, but fate is naturally more important. The Venetians no longer dare to stay longer.


    His original plan was to go to the capital of Ming Dynasty, but now it seems that his goal has been achieved.


    So, the gum was sold for two hundred and fifty taels of gold that day.


    After getting the gold, he immediately returned to the same road, traveling all the way west day and night.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1771： world war two

    Chapter 1771 World War II


    In fact... the entire Yumen Pass is filled with countless details.


    This Ming Dynasty is rich and prosperous.


    Since the Ming Dynasty opened the sea, almost all countries have traded with it. Originally, they wanted to grab wealth from this wealthy Ming Dynasty, but who would have expected...


    It¡¯s fine if Ming does not open the sea, but once it opens the sea, there will be innumerable wealth. Through the trade of tea, silk, ironware, etc., gold and silver from various countries are continuously imported into Daming.


    Even if they are as powerful as Ottoman, the goods they can sell from Daming are only some wool products, and even so, the prices are often still low.


    The large-scale issuance of money has put Osman in a difficult situation, and the vote for Xishan New City has made Osman even worse.


    Even Ottoman''s military expenses for sending troops to Austria began to be stretched.


    At this time, Ottoman merchants soon noticed this situation.


    Immediately afterwards, someone began to send the gum to Yumen Pass.


    The influx of a large amount of gum has led to a reduction in the price of gum, but it is still worth a lot.


    And so... finally...


    The news began to spread continuously.


    It seems that the Ottomans have found an excellent weapon to maintain trade balance.


    In North Africa, people began to harvest a large amount of rubber, and at the same time... His Royal Highness the King of Spain once again received definite news after undergoing treatment.


    Ottomans and Spain are sworn enemies.


    There have been countless wars between each other in Austria.


    The Spanish fleet and the Ottoman navy frequently clashed.


    And now... the king of Spain realizes that the future confrontation between the two countries is no longer Austria, but the originally worthless land in North Africa.


    It¡¯s just that for Spain, although they have a powerful navy, they still have no confidence in the face of the Ottomans with a large population.


    So... the offensive in Northern Province began to slow down.


    During the past few months, the Spaniards have begun to ease relations with the French, and are even willing to admit the influence of the French on the Italian states.


    The Portuguese received an olive branch from Spain, and with the help of the church, they re-established the ownership of the colonies with each other.


    Since the colonies of Sumatra and Java became precarious under the attack of the Great Ming Navy, the income from the plantations in Java and Sumatra was completely cut off. It seems that they also have a little covet for North Africa, so... hit it off.


    Even the king of Spain wrote a letter tremblingly and went to the northern province and Ming Dynasty.


    At this time, Spain must fully deal with the Ottomans and ease all conflicts, which has become a top priority for the Spaniards.


    This letter is very humble, showing that Spain and Ming can coexist completely, and is willing to recognize Ming''s rule in the West, and the colonial struggles in the Northern Province and the Americas can also sit down with each other as soon as possible and reach an agreement An agreement that benefits both parties.


    The letter was immediately taken away by the messenger.


    This is obviously a delaying strategy.


    After all...the friction between the Americas and the West is still too far away for Spain.


    As for the Northern Province, they have seen each other so far, and both sides are exhausted. On the contrary, Ottoman, who is right under the nose, is a serious problem for Spain. If it is not resolved as soon as possible, relying on the benefits brought by North Africa, Ottoman will become more and more For the Habsburg family, this is a real crisis of survival.


    A large number of American fleets have begun to be transferred back, and the army from the Northern Province, except for a small part of the siege, has also begun to gather towards Spain.


    From Austria, Hungary, and even mercenaries from Switzerland, as well as under the system of the Holy Roman Empire, some armies of the German states seem to have begun to grind under the temptation of Spain in the name of fighting heretics. The knife rattles.


    The news from Rome is even more exciting. The Pope delivered a passionate speech, calling on believers to fight unyieldingly against the heretics and restore Eastern Rome.


    On this day, the royal barber gave His Royal Highness another bloodletting treatment. After drawing part of the blood, His Royal Highness wore a crown on his head and stood up tremblingly under the support of the knights. Everyone stood solemnly and stared at the king. with a weak king.


    The King of Spain said: "Next... we will have an arduous struggle. For more than a hundred years, Jerusalem has fallen and Constantinople has fallen. We have repelled them time and time again with the help of Austria''s iron walls, and now... It''s time to counterattack. Our army is ready to fight in Hungary and Za''tar. Our navy will attack Egypt, cut off the Ottomans'' military power, and destroy their navy. This war is the East The contest with the West is also a desperate duel between God and the devil, don''t back down, defeat them."


    All the knights bowed one after another: "Long live!"


    In the port, countless ships are ready to go.


    The infantry regiment arrived at the strait, and a steady stream of supplies began to be delivered.


    Under the instigation of the Spaniards, the knights and mercenaries scattered in Europe also began to prepare for dispatch, requisitioning civilian ships, and preparing supplies for warships.


    Countless envoys arrived in every corner of Europe with letters from the Pope and the King of Spain. This was not only a spiritual call, but also a threat.


    Either stand with us, or you are with the heretics.


    Under the haze of war, there seemed to be a somewhat tense atmosphere over the entire European sky.


    ¡­


    The situation is becoming more and more pessimistic.


    The Ottomans apparently also received the news.


    A large number of Ottoman Guards began to march towards Egypt.


    Egyptian Kasha has begun to call on the vassals in Jerusalem to prepare for their aid.


    The Ottoman navy also began to gather from various ports.


    Countless ships departed from the waters of the Aegean Islands and headed for Alexandria.


    Some time later, when Suleiman, who had found out what the Spaniards were doing, realized that the main target of the Spaniards this time was not in Austria at all, but in North Africa.


    Countless Confucian scholars have begun to write a gorgeous rhetoric for the emperor.


    I, Ottoman, dominates the center of the world, a state of etiquette, deep benevolence, Zhengshuo, and now I am recruiting barbarians, and I am all the ministers, all of whom have a heart of loyalty. , To punish the non-officials, to vent the anger of gods and men.


    At the beginning, perhaps only the interests of gum became the fuse.


    But once the great battle is imminent, almost everyone has temporarily left the gum behind.


    The grievances between the East and the West are already too deep, and the hatred that has lasted for thousands of years has already reached the point of being unforgettable.


    So, when one side starts a war, the other side will naturally never back down. Both of them are full of confidence, thinking that they will be the victors in the next war.


    When Emperor Suleiman arrived in Egypt, countless people began to cheer.


    I have to say that although Suleiman''s reforms made the entire Arab world complain, once... the war started, the emperor decided to personally deal with those Christians, and the soldiers and civilians immediately began to cheer for them.


    After all... This is something that everyone likes to hear and see, from the top to the public.


    The entire Mediterranean Sea suddenly became colder.


    Only the Venetians are frantically riding merchant ships, constantly colluding with the Spaniards or the Ottomans secretly, stealing and selling various war materials.


    Especially at this time, the profits obtained from the price of materials are often the most astonishing. Venetians are good at doing this and are happy to do so.


    ¡­


    at this time¡­


    A huge fleet is slowly rounding the Cape of Good Hope and heading towards North Africa.


    The process of sailing is actually extremely boring.


    The voyage along the way was not all smooth. An ironclad ship broke down and had to leave the fleet.


    Other ironclad ships are not much better, especially the first and second generation ironclad ships, which have a high chance of damage.


    Zhu Houzhao, who always loves to be lively, this journey...is not lonely at all. He took various blueprints, searched for the problems of each ship, researched and repaired, and even organized a group of craftsmen on the fleet to establish a maintenance team. When there is a problem with a ship, he is so happy that he can''t close his legs... no, his mouth. So excitedly got into the bilge, looking for problems, sometimes every two days, almost no one can be seen.


    Fang Jifan is already used to this kind of situation.


    What he is worried about now is the situation in North Africa and France.


    Who knows...what''s going on there now?


    This expedition is obviously a big adventure. After all, too many resources have been invested. The voyage of more than a dozen ironclad ships and the supplies of nearly ten thousand people are all money. The most **** thing I''ve ever done in my life!


    But fortunately... Liu Jin''s barbecue is delicious.


    This gave Fang Jifan a little comfort.


    But soon, the latest information was obtained from the forward Ningbo Navy.


    The Ningbo Navy, carrying a large amount of coal and fresh water, opened the way ahead, but noticed that this way... hardly encountered any enemy ships, which was rare in the past. In the past, on this route leading to the strait , There will always be shadows of Spanish or Portuguese ships appearing from time to time.


    After the news was delivered to the ironclad ship, Fang Jifan breathed a sigh of relief.


    Right now, it seems that there are only two possibilities.


    One is that the Spanish and the Ottomans were fooled, and now they are trying their best to prepare for the war, and the war has even begun.


    Another possibility is worse, that is, Ming''s strategic intentions are discovered, and the Spaniards are determined to implement the strategy of fortifying the wall and clearing the country.


    ¡­


    The super master He Changzai has published a new book at the starting point, the title of the book is "Men Are Children", it is not easy to grow up, and it is not until forty.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1772： big victory

    Chapter 1772 Victory


    In this expedition, the biggest variable is breaking through the Strait of Gibraltar.


    Although there is roughly information on this sea area, it is still unknown whether the hydrological data is accurate. Once it hits a rock, it will be bad.


    What''s more, in order to ensure that they will not be noticed, they must pass at night. The vision at night is even less clear, and the danger is even greater.


    Zhu Houzhao was very interested in this.


    Sometimes Fang Jifan looked at Zhu Houzhao and didn''t know what was going on in this guy''s mind.


    The Creator is really great, to be able to design such a bastard.


    ¡­


    Cyprus waters.


    When a fast ship of the Armada spotted the Ottoman navy advancing in the sea, it set up its sails and quickly retreated.


    On the flagship of the Ottoman Navy, the general squinted his eyes, took out a telescope, and kept looking in the direction of the Spanish fast ship.


    He took a deep breath and immediately issued an order: "Get ready to fight. This fast ship is owned by the Royal Spanish Navy. Their main fleet must be near here, and they are coming soon."


    "Ready to fight¡­"


    Hundreds of ships suddenly began to swell up.


    The original Ottoman navy was once extremely powerful.


    It was only later surpassed by the Spaniards. More than a decade ago, even the Portuguese navy defeated the Ottoman navy in the Mediterranean.


    Since then, Ottoman learned from the pain and created a stronger fleet.


    And now... it''s finally time for a new round of confrontation.


    To the south of here is Alexandria, Sinai, and the Matruh area. These areas are important nodes for Ottomans to control North Africa. What''s more, the Ottoman Guards have begun to enter Hungary. The countries of Lachia and Moldavia also sent a large number of knights, and even the Tatars from Crimea also sent cavalry.


    In Zatar and other places, that is, in West Africa, the mighty Spanish army crossed the strait and attacked the city. Wherever it passed, there was no grass.


    Emperor Suleiman, who personally supervised the battle in Alexandria, boosted morale.


    As for this Ottoman navy general with rich experience, his goal is to lead the Ottoman fleet to meet the Spanish Armada here. He will never allow Ottoman to lose his command of the sea. Otherwise, the entire Mediterranean Sea will become Spain''s interior. lake.


    The soldiers on the side stepped forward cautiously, and said in a low voice: "General, before fighting, do you want to discuss the battle with Liu Yushi..."


    The general held his head up, with a look of disdain on his face: "A group of scribes from the east don''t know much about naval warfare. He has been seasick for half a month, and he vomits and diarrhea all day long..."


    But the soldiers seemed worried. The imperial imperial envoy who came with the ship was appointed by the emperor to supervise the fleet. Although he was seasick, this imperial envoy was prone to rage at any behavior that disrespected him.


    But the general had already drawn out the scimitar from his waist, and made a gesture of a decisive battle. The soldier still retreated obediently, not daring to continue talking.


    At this time... Countless ships raised their sails.


    Countless sailors and sailors chanted, and a small number of artillery and ballistas on the ship were placed on the deck at this moment.


    Two hours later, on the sea level, the shadow of the ship really began to appear.


    Still still the Clippers, they came across the waves presumptuously, seeming to be observing every move of the Ottoman fleet.


    Immediately afterwards... warships one after another slowly emerged from the sea level with their majestic figures.


    "King Carlos, it''s King Carlos..."


    Someone shouted.


    The Ottoman Navy is no stranger to this ship.


    This was once the most powerful fleet of the Armada and the main force of the Armada.


    It is like a beast in the sea, and it is said that it has never suffered a defeat.


    Once the King Carlos appears, it means that the main force of the Armada has appeared.


    The watchman holding the binoculars then shouted again: "Portuguese, it''s Portuguese..."


    The Portuguese are coming too...


    The general¡¯s hands trembled a little, he closed his eyes, his brows squeezed into Sichuan characters, but then he opened his eyes and gritted his teeth: ¡°Form up!¡±


    Ottoman navy, did not retreat.


    In fact, even if you evade now, it''s too late.


    Because Ottoman''s ships have never been as fast as the ships of the Armada. Once they retreat, they will be chased by the opponent sooner or later, and eventually hit the bottom of the sea one by one.


    On the sea, more than 300 huge warships lined up, covering the sky and the sun.


    At this moment, the vast sea is at the bottom of its boat, and it seems that it has also become awed.


    This is almost the entire Mediterranean coast, the largest navy, the Armada mixed with Portugal, with as many as 3,000 artillery pieces and tens of thousands of soldiers.


    In addition to nearly two hundred warships, there are hundreds of other fast ships, auxiliary ships, and light small ships.


    The huge battleship was in the lead, like mountains, rolling towards the Ottoman navy.


    The Ottoman Navy followed suit.


    The two sides approached, and then all guns were fired.


    The Ottomans only hoped to get close to the opponent''s warship quickly, because they knew very well that the Spanish ships had extremely strong combat capabilities, and their artillery was sharper than the Ottomans. If they wanted to win, they had to try their best to get close to the enemy ship and rely on close combat.


    Countless people wailed, and immediately, the sails began to roll and burst into flames.


    Those naked soldiers with knives, once the two ships collided, immediately leaned on the hook locks, fixed them, and then climbed overwhelmingly to the enemy ships like ants, fighting each other and fighting each other.


    The sound of guns, gunshots, and countless arrows, in this small sea area, is like rain.


    The Armada easily broke through the left flank of the Ottoman Navy, and then launched rounds of artillery fire from its back.


    Countless people fell into the water, and no one can tell where they came from, and what traces they have had in this world.


    "Liu Yushi fell into the sea, Liu Yushi fell into the sea. No, Liu Yushi escaped in a boat, escaped..."


    Ottoman''s general, at this moment... has no time to take care of.


    His flagship has been targeted by the Spaniards.


    At this time...he discovered that the latest warships of the Spanish and Portuguese are more powerful than before. He raised his head and saw the overturned Ottoman ships all around him. And imperial envoy, his heart...bleeding, this is Osman, the last bit of property, and now...


    The fierce battle lasted for four hours, from noon to evening.


    Under the sun, there were floating corpses everywhere on the sea, as well as broken ship boards and half-burned sails.


    The sound of shouting and killing is getting weaker and weaker.


    More... just moans that hurt.


    And at this time, the King Carlos was on board.


    Duke Derek, who was born in the oldest and most prominent Alba family in Spain, slowly put down his binoculars.


    He greeted the evening wind, showing a relaxed and happy expression, and muttered in his mouth: "The Ottoman navy...is really vulnerable. From now on, the sea will belong to Spain, from today to forever."


    The corners of his mouth raised slightly, expressing his satisfaction with this unsurprising naval battle.


    "From now on, the Ottoman who controlled North Africa will cease to exist!"


    "Now, send a fast boat and return to Spain immediately to inform His Royal Highness the news."


    The Duke paused, put down the binoculars, and gracefully put one hand on his waist: "Tell Your Highness, the war is over!"


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1773： Armageddon

    Chapter 1773 The Great Battle


    Spain''s royal flag was raised again.


    The debris of the ship is everywhere, falling on the surface of the sea.


    At this moment, it seemed that even the sea water was dyed red.


    Countless sailors of the Armada began to climb onto the opponent''s ship and **** the spoils.


    They were not cruel to the Ottomans.


    After all...captives can ask for ransom, this is a tradition that is strictly abided by each other.


    The clippers have left the main fleet and started heading towards the land with full sail.


    This victory came too fast.


    Even the Spanish and Portuguese find it incredible.


    In fact, they have been afraid of Osman all year round!


    Although there are quite a few chances of winning in naval battles, they don''t think the Ottomans are so vulnerable.


    When they continued to advance by leaps and bounds in tactics and ship manufacturing, how could they expect that the entire Ottoman navy was still standing still.


    Immediately afterwards, the fleet began to hang up the sails. They will travel all the way north and arrive at the nearest port. They need a small repair, replenish ammunition and supplies, and then turn back to take Alexandria and capture the whole of Egypt.


    After all... After the war, the Ottoman navy was destroyed, so in this vast ocean, they are the masters here, and there is no need to rush to attack.


    Duke Derek fell asleep comfortably at this time.


    It has been a long time since he went to sea, he has not slept comfortably. This sleep was very deep and sound. Even in the dream world, it seems that there are only flowers and enthusiastic cheers.


    Just at this time, his deputy rushed in, interrupting his dream: "Your Excellency, Your Excellency... found an enemy ship, thirty nautical miles east of us, found a large number of enemy ships, there are more than forty ships .¡±


    Listening to the eager voice, Duke Derek looked annoyed.


    More than forty ships...then...it may be a squadron of the Ottoman Navy!


    For Derek, in front of the powerful Armada, such a squadron is really vulnerable, and there is no need to even inform him of the coach.


    "Ottomans?" Derek asked displeased.


    "No, it''s the Ming Fleet."


    "Daming Fleet..." Duke Derek closed his eyes and became cautious.


    "Is it the Northern Province, the remnant of the Ming Fleet? Or the American Merchant Fleet of the Ming Dynasty?"


    "It was our clipper that spotted them, but their flags...it''s very unusual...this is by no means an ordinary Ming Fleet..." The deputy''s expression was serious!


    Duke Derek stood up, his face was stern, but he still dismissed it: "What is that?"


    "We discovered...the scum of the world, Wang Bushi..."


    Dang Wang Bushi''s three weird pronunciations came from the first officer''s mouth.


    Suddenly... Duke Derek''s face sank.


    Wang Bushi...It''s actually Wang Bushi...


    The Spaniards and Daming continued to confront each other in the Americas and the Northern Province. In this limited war, the Spaniards began to understand Daming.


    At least...the opponent''s naval formation, they are the clearest.


    When the words "Xiao Zhu Xiucai" appear in the opponent''s fleet, it means that the opponent may have a formation escorting or operating. Such a formation means that its scale will reach 30 warships and more than 100 auxiliary ships.


    But... once the scum of the world appears.


    As the eternal main flagship of the Daming Navy, it must be that the fleet of the Ming Dynasty is already in full force. As for the size of its fleet, then... only God knows.


    Even... the commander in chief of the opponent, if he wants to come to his position, he will never be inferior to Duke Derek in Spain.


    The ship of the scum of the world Wang Bushi is not fixed.


    Instead, only the latest launched warships, the most powerful ships can serve.


    Once the latest giant battleship is launched, the former flagship will have to abdicate.


    Because...the scum of the world, Wang Bushi, is a kind of spirit and a totem to the Daming Navy. This Mr. Wang Bushi must be the greatest Han warrior, possessing unparalleled wisdom and courage.


    Not to be underestimated!


    Duke Derek''s expression finally became solemn.


    "It''s impossible for the opponent to only have more than forty ships. Damn, this is the Mediterranean Sea. If it is a huge fleet, why can it enter and leave the strait silently!" Derek became angry.


    That''s right... The main force of the Ming Dynasty will come out, which means... there will be hundreds of warships dispatched, and more than a thousand auxiliary ships of various colors. Such a large-scale fleet, unexpectedly without warning. , entered the Mediterranean Sea, and the Spanish guards guarding Gibraltar didn''t notice it at all... This... is simply a big joke.


    The deputy also looked at Duke Derek with a sullen face. In fact... when he heard Wang Bushi''s name, his heart trembled.


    That is an invincible ship, it has appeared in the Golden Continent, and it has also appeared in Luzon.


    "The Ming Fleet, there is absolutely no way that there are only more than forty ships. This must be their squadron. Immediately...send a fast ship to search the nearby waters."


    "Your Excellency, the Clippers have been dispatched."


    Duke Derek said seriously: "Then, it seems that the time for a decisive battle with the Ming Fleet has come. They made a huge mistake this time, and their arrogance blinded their eyes. They must not be able to imagine that in front of the Armada Fleet, The mere Ottoman navy is vulnerable. Next, the Armada will, as always, meet new enemies until all of them are buried in the bottom of the sea, even if it is the scum of the world, the same is true. Notify all ships, notify Tell them, all soldiers, that this is not the time to cheer and rejoice, get ready for battle, polish their guns and muskets, put on new sails, and we will welcome new victories!"


    The order is conveyed quickly!


    In the darkness, the ships shouted to each other.


    The sea water in the Mediterranean Sea is relatively calm without any turbulent waves, but once night falls, the sea water seems to have suffered some kind of force from somewhere, and it begins to become irritable. Amidst the huge and continuous sound of the waves, the fleet maintained a defensive formation , Carefully searching for traces of the enemy, the soldiers whispered amidst the sound of the waves, some old sailors who had experienced too much, whispered to the newcomers the legend of the scum of the world.


    It''s just...Compared to the terrifying human scum Wang Bushi, they are more proud of being a member of the Armada.


    This outrageously powerful fleet has not had an opponent for many years, so that His Royal Highness had to constantly disrupt the formation of the Armada, and only sent a small part to undertake the task.


    And now... the squadrons from all over the world have gathered. The largest fleet in the world, combined with the Portuguese Navy, is enough to make them fearless of any enemy.


    Frustratingly... No sign of any massive fleet has been searched nearby.


    The only thing detected was still a small fleet slowly approaching.


    The number of its ships is less than one-thirtieth of the Invincible United Fleet. Even if the auxiliary ships and fast ships are thrown away, it is far less than one-tenth of the real warships.


    The opponent is approaching, this is the alarm received by the whole fleet.


    This makes people even more confused.


    Forty ships dared to rush towards the Armada. Are they... crazy?


    Although the Clippers continued to investigate, they concluded that the opponent''s warship was different from ordinary ships.


    But for Duke Derek, a ship is a ship, and it is simply impossible. There will be any superiority, even if there is a superiority, it is absolutely impossible... One is equal to ten, one is equal to a hundred. Quantity is strength.


    In the dark waves, the Armada moved slowly and cautiously.


    Until dawn.


    The dark sky seemed to suddenly emit a ray of light, like a wedge, tearing open the gap in the darkness.


    Immediately afterwards... the dawn fell, and the light fell on the mast, the king''s flag, and the sail of the Red Cross.


    The bulging cross sail looks like a proud general with a big belly.


    Finally... the watchman can see the traces of the enemy ship with naked eyes.


    And so...he rang the bell.


    The bells echoed across the ships.


    Thousands of large and small ships, like locusts, spread their wings, and then tightly... swept towards the target.


    Duke Derek sensed that...the opponent''s ship seemed to have dropped its sails.


    Or...the other party seems to have no sails...


    Of course...this is all just guesswork!


    Now any speculation is meaningless.


    He has determined that within a radius of tens of nautical miles, there will be no more navy.


    What he is facing is most likely a straggling partial division, or the Ming Fleet flying under the banner of the scumbag King Bushi to intimidate him.


    There was light in his eyes.


    So, he gave the order with confidence.


    Thousands of ships are launching together.


    The huge gunboat, pulling its sails, began to approach each other familiarly.


    They need to find the best angle to expose the opponent''s hull to their own artillery, and then... slaughter them.


    Other ships seemed to have started to spread out in tacit agreement, blocking the direction of the opponent''s breakout or escape.


    The gunboat lowered its jib, tilted its hull slightly, and began to cruise around the Ming fleet.


    Like a pack of wolves, at this moment, looking for a fighter, and then...biting the opponent''s throat.


    The sailors looked at their prey excitedly, each of them was hungry and thirsty. They were excited, their blood was boiling, and they wanted to wipe out this partial division immediately.


    The sky...is getting brighter...


    Under the light of dawn.


    The dark sea began to turn blue.


    What is even more incredible is that, except for more than 30 sailing warships, the originally dark ships of Daming suddenly began to reflect dazzling light.


    This is... Iron Armor...


    ¡­


    My stomach hurts today, it''s late, sorry.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1774： Vulnerable

    Chapter 1774 Vulnerable


    The huge iron armor gradually revealed its ferocious face.


    On the chimney, there was billowing thick smoke, and the huge thick smoke dyed the hazy sky in the early morning blacker.


    On the scum of the world Wang Bushi, countless people cheered and jumped up.


    When going out to sea, all the sailors were apprehensive. Although they had experienced countless sea trials and countless drills, once they really went to sea and stepped into the deep blue ocean, this fear of the future was still there. coiled in everyone''s heart.


    But when they endured the bumps for more than half a year.


    Tolerated all kinds of canned food for three meals a day.


    Endure the incomparable loneliness on this large ship.


    At this time... this group of energetic young men soon began to pray that they would encounter the enemy as soon as possible, regardless of life or death.


    Now... it''s finally started.


    As soon as Zhu Houzhao improved his excitement after entering the Mediterranean Sea, he suddenly became extraordinarily calm.


    Fang Jifan witnessed the process of transforming from a restless little Teddy into a Chinese pastoral dog. He seemed very silent, and kept watching the other party''s movements with binoculars. After that...the fleet spread out and took up an attacking formation. The formation of ironclad ships plunged into the densely packed Armada without hesitation.


    "Order, don''t rush to fire... save ammunition, this is a thousand ships... not a thousand pigs."


    Turning around, seeing Liu Jin, he kicked over: "Eat, eat, eat, you will know what time it is, so hurry up and notify the flag soldiers and convey the order."


    Liu Jin let out a cry, and quickly slipped away.


    "Old Fang, come here, let''s go to the gun bay."


    Zhu Houzhao waved his hand, and Fang Jifan immediately understood what was going on.


    Next, is the battle.


    There is no need for Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan to sit in command here.


    At this time, the communication between the ships is almost dependent on raising flags and roaring. Once the battle starts, it is tantamount to expecting to command the ships.


    Now... there is only one thing to do, fight.


    "Have you ever fired a cannon?" Zhu Houzhao asked Fang Jifan as he walked.


    Fang Jifan blushed: "Your Majesty, I have kept myself as... I have never fought."


    Zhu Houzhao said conveniently: "Then you come and load the ammunition for me, and I will fire a few shots myself."


    Fang Jifan trotted, nodded: "I will do this."


    In fact... Fang Jifan underestimated the difficulty of loading ammunition.


    In the past sailing warships, because of the recoil force and the structure of the gun compartment, the artillery on board was often small and not very powerful.


    But now that there is steam power, those crazy designers did not hesitate to move the artillery on the land directly to the ship. Not only that, they also felt that the power was not enough, and they actually increased the power.


    The scum of the world, Wang Bushi, has three decks and four hundred and seven cannons.


    The frenzied cannons spread all over the three decks. At this time, the cannons were launched one by one with the hinges and underground pulleys.


    Thereafter...fixed.


    The dark muzzle protrudes out of the ship''s hull full of ferociousness.


    Boxes of shells were brought out of the powder magazine.


    Fang Jifan tried his best to push the shells near the artillery through the pulley.


    Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan were on the other side, the artillery was boring, and they were both panting.


    At this time, an Armada warship has begun to approach quietly.


    In fact, the Spaniards were a little surprised in the face of this smoking giant ship.


    But then, when they realized that they were ten times stronger than the Great Ming Navy, their courage returned to them.


    They have the best sailors in the world, and they skillfully launched an attack. Each ship performs its own duties. Among them, the large-tonnage warship Warrior has begun to approach the scum of the world, Wang Bushi.


    "Keep getting closer, keep getting closer... we''re about to get in range."


    The excited first officer yelled hysterically.


    It''s time to start.


    As soon as you get in range, start attacking, no matter what the opponent is, send them into the sea to feed the fish.


    The gunners are already in place.


    A good helmsman steers the ship.


    At this moment... getting closer.


    The watchman has begun to clearly see every detail of the scum of the world Wang Bushi.


    "soldiers¡­"


    The captain shouted: "God chose us, and today we are here to fight for the glory of God, take up your weapons, and fight against the devils resolutely..."


    It¡¯s just that the word ¡°struggle¡± hasn¡¯t fallen yet¡­


    Sudden¡­


    Countless flames burst out from the opposite ship.


    Immediately afterwards, boom boom... boom boom...


    Countless cannons sounded.


    The captain was dumbfounded.


    This is unscientific...


    The distance between the two sides... is clearly not within range.


    Although it is getting close, there is still a distance.


    And... the other side is not shooting from an elevation angle?


    Why flat shot?


    You need to know...the projectile has an initial velocity when it is fired. This velocity means that the fired projectile is in the process of falling continuously.


    Such a range, shoot flat, unless...the opponent''s initial velocity...is very...


    While the captain was thinking about it...


    And the next moment.


    Boom...


    The hull began to shake violently.


    The sailors on the ship were calm at first.


    They have experienced many battles, what kind of storms and waves have they not seen?


    The ship is shot, and under normal circumstances, it is not fatal.


    You can immediately...


    When the shell that smashed the hull of the Warrior wooden ship mixed with countless debris entered the cabin and deck, the next moment...Boom...


    It''s Daming''s bombshell again.


    It''s just... more powerful.


    Bombs exploded like fireworks with shock and gunpowder.


    Countless sailors who approached were suddenly bloody.


    Boom...


    Someone went straight from the deck, blasted several feet into the sky, and then... landed vertically again.


    Even more terrifying... is the ensuing fire.


    In just an instant, the Warrior was riddled with holes.


    From the bilge, from the deck, from the mast, and from the gun bay, the flames spewed tongues of flames, constantly jumping up.


    People shouted.


    Only at this moment, the people who had just gritted their teeth and vowed to let the Daming Navy send them to the bottom of the sea to feed the fish, at this moment, jumped into the sea one by one.


    The wind on the sea was strong, and the fire swept across the entire ship in an instant.


    Immediately afterwards, the hull of the Warrior...began to tilt, and then...the bow of the ship slowly sank into the icy sea water.


    Once the bow of the ship entered the water, the sinking speed of the hull in the sea of ??flames began to accelerate continuously, with countless people crying, and finally only the charred sails and debris on the sea surface remained.


    This is obviously just the beginning...


    Boom...


    The sound of cannons resounded through the sky everywhere.


    The iron-clad ships fought on their own. Like wild beasts, they broke into the densely packed Armada, constantly spitting out flames.


    The Spanish fleet frantically wanted to approach, or they were shot before they approached, but occasionally a few lucky guys also started to fight back.


    The iron ball flew out of the Spanish artillery.


    With a bang, a huge crater was smashed into the hull of the ironclad ship.


    But then, they found out in despair that it was just a bomb crater.


    It was only through careful observation with a telescope that it was discovered that part of the ironclad ship''s hull was slightly sunken.


    "Close to them, keep to them..."


    The brave sailors, although they noticed that the ships around them began to sink one after another, there were fires everywhere, and there were miserable wailing everywhere, but at this time... everyone''s eyes were red, and they were not timid. The vertical and horizontal hunters became fanatical instead.


    The helmsmen showed their bravery and superb skills. Even at this time, they still carefully controlled the ship and began to approach the ironclad ship.


    As long as they are close... it is the most beneficial melee for them. When they board the opponent''s ship, the opponent loses the protection of the iron armor, and the brave sailors can seize the ship.


    This is the only way for the ship to win at an absolute disadvantage.


    So... On the lucky battleship, the sailors drew their swords one by one, with murderous looks in their eyes.


    Seeing that the ship and the ironclad ship are getting closer, they are all eager to try, with unparalleled excitement on their faces.


    "Closer, come closer, soldiers...we will never back down!"


    "kill!"


    The sailors grinned, showing their yellow teeth, and drew their swords ferociously, ready for melee combat with their flesh and blood.


    The two ships began to get closer and closer.


    At this time... the helmsman suddenly felt a huge pressure, and the runner began to lose control.


    Not right.


    Huge iron-clad ships, because of their large tonnage and continuous power, made their bottoms form water currents, like whirlpools in the water. This sailing ship with only poor power actually began to tilt its bow and completely lost control. He bumped into it.


    But the Spanish sailors on the ship did not understand this situation... They leaned against the ironclad ship that was getting closer and became excited, and they even shouted together: "Closer, close..."


    "Not good...it''s about to hit...stop, stop, stop now..."


    But these astonished calls were obviously useless. The wooden boat, which had lost control, still accelerated and went head-on.


    Boom...


    Many people could only watch helplessly as the bow of the ironclad ship ruthlessly hit the wooden ship.


    Immediately afterwards... as if cutting tofu, the half of the Warrior''s hull began to fly sawdust, and the countless flesh and blood bodies near the ship''s side fell into the sea instantly under the huge impact. There are even people... directly like grinding tofu, with no bones left.


    The bow of the iron-clad ship suddenly lifted from the middle of the wooden ship, and the Warrior immediately... split into two.


    With the howls of countless people, it completely and quickly sank into the sea.


    Vulnerable!


    Duke Derek was holding a telescope in the distance, constantly watching. On the sea surface, there were countless pieces of ship planks, and the fire was scattered everywhere on the sea surface. At this time, the Duke was... completely shocked.


    The so-called bravery, the so-called skillful technique, are completely useless in this huge power, he has not seen a heroic fight, all this is just a massacre.


    Unilateral slaughter.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1775： Long live

    Chapter 1775 Long Live


    Duke Derek has commanded countless naval battles.


    But never seen a fight like this.


    If he wasn''t the person involved, and he wasn''t the one who was beaten violently, then for a naval general, being able to encounter such a scene and seeing this scene is definitely enough to brag about for a lifetime!


    What is speechless is that it was the Armada that he was leading that was hammered, which made him a little...


    Wherever the ironclad ship passes, it brings destruction.


    Rampage, simply unscrupulous.


    All the ships around were like tofu in front of their eyes.


    So that later, these **** ironclads realized that it would be better to crash clean than to waste ammunition.


    At this time, the countless ships of the Spanish Armada were broken, and they were about to encircle them, but they came straight to them, so they had to change their scheduled routes to avoid them.


    It¡¯s just that there are friendly forces around, but it seems that...the people on the ship seem to realize that it seems that it is better to collide with friendly forces than to collide with the iron armor.


    So... many ships crowded each other, or collided with each other, huge flames on the sea surface rose into the sky, and billowing black smoke rose straight into the sky.


    "Your Excellency, Your Excellency...we should retreat." The first mate came in a hurry, his face anxious and dusty, showing a mess!


    By this time, the army has already been defeated, and no measures taken by the fleet can harm the Daming ironclad ship. At this time...still fighting here, it is just a death for nothing.


    If you don¡¯t run away now, then the Armada today... may be completely buried here.


    Tens of thousands of officers and soldiers will also fall into the hands of the Daming Navy.


    The fleet that had just returned from the Ottoman Navy, who would have thought that it would suffer such a fatal blow so soon.


    Duke Derek now, with an untimely calm on his face, sighed: "We can''t escape, don''t you realize that their ships are faster...and..."


    His eyes closed slightly, and he continued: "This is obviously not the state where they are advancing at full speed. Creator, why did you create such a ship..."


    He expressed his final emotion with great effort and difficulty: "God is dead!"


    This sentence completely exposed Derek''s despair.


    Now, he can see clearly than anyone else, even if God is on his side, he can no longer protect himself in front of such an iron ship.


    "Raise the flag immediately and prepare to surrender. We need to be treated decently..." He suddenly opened his eyes wide and said what he thought was the most sensible decision!


    "Duke, you... this is..." the first mate half-spoken, looking surprised!


    Duke Derek didn''t say anything more. For this sake, what else can''t be understood?


    Artillery is not as good as human beings, protection is not as good as human beings, and even if they run away, they are obviously not as good as human beings. Is there any need to continue fighting now?


    At this time... more ships were quickly caught in flames, and the scum of the world, the King Bushi, was so brave that he rushed straight towards the King Carlos.


    And then...


    King Carlos immediately began to hoist the white flag.


    On the Wangbushi, someone staggered to find Zhu Houzhao in the gun bay on the violently shaking ship, and reported excitedly: "Your Majesty, Your Majesty...the other party has raised the flag, and the other party is begging for surrender!"


    Zhu Houzhao frowned. At this moment, he only felt that his back was sore and his arms were already numb.


    He was out of breath, but his eyes were filled with excitement, and then he gritted his teeth and said: "This group of dogs is really boring. This is just the beginning of the war, and they are about to surrender?"


    Fang Jifan hurriedly said cheerfully: "Congratulations, Your Majesty, congratulations to Your Majesty, under your leadership, we have achieved great victory."


    Zhu Houzhao waved his hand, but said with a stern face: "No!"


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    If you look closely, it is not difficult to find that the corner of Fang Jifan''s mouth twitched!


    Zhu Houzhao said sternly: "There is a way to the so-called robbers! I don''t know who is commanding this Spanish fleet. He came here at the order of the emperor. Although he will not accept the order of the emperor outside, but the emperors and ministers, fathers and sons, have always been here. People are so desperate to surrender, but there is still half a heart of loyalty? Even if I am not a son of heaven, if I am the king of Spain now, and I know that the general I have treated favorably, unexpectedly surrendered at the touch of a button, this... how embarrassing. What is the purpose of my coming here?"


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty is here to recruit Spain..."


    "Wrong." Zhu Houzhao stood up straight and said proudly: "I came here to make friends with the King of Spain. Today, the general of my friend is so treacherous. As a loyal person, I really can''t stand it anymore." , pass on the decree, continue to attack, I will start now, help the King of Spain, and recruit traitors!"


    The soldier looked at Zhu Houzhao, then at Fang Jifan.


    Really, his brain is a bit stuck!


    "Dog thing, go quickly."


    Zhu Houzhao made a gesture to hit someone.


    So, the soldier left in a hurry.


    "Come here... Raise the Spanish king''s flag for me!"


    Fang Jifan looked very calm, in fact...he was used to it.


    Therefore, on the account of the scumbag king Bushi, a banner was slowly raised.


    Like the flag of Ming Dynasty, it was raised to the watchtower at the same time.


    Naturally...the Spanish king''s flag was originally used as a camouflage when sneaking across the strait. If it encounters other ships, it may not be able to confuse the enemy, but at least...you can fool it!


    And now... it is of great use.


    Immediately, the messengers roared on the ships, conveying Zhu Houzhao''s order in a loud voice: "Help the King of Spain to seek the thief!"


    "Begging for thieves!"


    Thinking that the other party begged for surrender, some naval officers and soldiers began to relax. They were confused at first, and now they no longer know which side they are on.


    But the next order is simple and clear, no matter which side you are on, just call me!


    As a result, the boiler burned even more vigorously, and the ironclad ship began to move at full speed. The artillery on the three decks on both sides of the hull was fully fired, and the flames were spitting out wildly. The battle... continued.


    ¡­


    "Look, it''s Wang Qi, it''s Wang Qi."


    At this time, on the King Carlos, I saw this dramatic scene.


    This is puzzling!


    Why did the Daming Navy hang the king flag?


    Why did the attack become more violent after receiving the news of the Armada''s begging to surrender?


    Why¡­


    At this point... there is no reason.


    Because the human scum Wang Bushi, who had left the formation, was coming at full speed. In the vast sea, it was like a beast, heading straight for the King Carlos.


    Duke Derek looked at everything in front of him, and couldn''t help feeling desperate.


    The other party is... completely unreasonable.


    He had to let out a mournful roar: "Fight, all-out fight!"


    He drew out the soft sword at his waist, his chest heaved due to shock and anger, and the tip of the soft sword pointed in the direction of the scum of the world, Wang Bushi.


    And that mountain-like scum of the world, Wang Bushi, is getting closer, closer...


    The closer it gets, the more impatient the water flow becomes.


    So... the King Carlos began to lose control, and also began to frantically head towards the scum of the world, Wang Bushi.


    Derek''s pupils constrict.


    He held the sword tightly, still pointing the sword forward, which seemed to be the only move that could bring him courage.


    And the next moment.


    Bang¡­


    Sawdust flew across.


    It''s like falling raindrops into the sea!


    The whole body was pierced by the debris of the deck.


    The soft sword in his hand has disappeared.


    There is rushing water in my ears.


    Opening his eyes as he was dying, he looked at the bottom of the iron-clad ship like a ghost, slowly cruising above him with a huge current.


    Derek''s blue eyes revealed deep fear.


    The sea water around him has suffocated him.


    And the reflection of the body of the huge ship in front of him on the bottom of the sea made him feel deeply desperate when he was dying.


    In the world, there is no more Armada, no more Spain.


    So... following the pressure of the water, Derek''s body gradually sank toward the dark and invisible seabed, until even he himself became a part of the darkness.


    When the smoke clears.


    Perhaps there was too much flesh and blood floating on the surface of the sea, which attracted a group of sharks. Their tail fins protruded from the sea, and they seemed to be biting the spoils like triumphant warriors.


    The surface of the sea...suddenly calmed down.


    The news of the great victory came again.


    Although this is the second time.


    But it still made people cheer on the scum of the world Wang Bushi.


    This victory was easy.


    But in order to achieve this victory, countless people practiced day and night, and countless people endured the loneliness in the vast ocean.


    Zhu Houzhao came out of the cannon cabin, already exhausted.


    The officers and soldiers who finally vented their anger rushed towards Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan.


    "Long live!"


    Someone approached Zhu Houzhao boldly, almost hugging Zhu Houzhao.


    Zhu Houzhao disliked them for not taking a bath on the boat, so he immediately pushed them away with his hands.


    But this still can''t stop the enthusiasm.


    On land, the emperor is the symbol of supremacy.


    But on this ship, although everyone knows that His Majesty is Long Live, Ninety-Five Supreme, but...


    Seeing such a guy swaying past on the boat every day, although I still have respect deep in my heart, but the fear of not daring to look directly has gradually faded.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1776： Lonely minister thousands of miles away

    Chapter 1776 The lonely minister thousands of miles away


    Zhu Houzhao''s face was dyed red.


    The months of hard work were hardly in vain.


    It can even be said that since the ironclad ship was developed and improved ten years ago, it has never been wasted.


    The essence of any science needs to be promoted by profit, and there has never been anything promoted for the sake of promotion in the world.


    The essence of this great victory...has made the emperor realize deep down that the so-called science is fundamental.


    There is nothing more lucrative than science in this world.


    Zhu Houzhao patted Fang Jifan on the shoulder.


    Fang Jifan sighed, standing still, maintaining a good image, wiping his temples.


    This was a historic moment. He winked at the living **** beside him. The **** immediately cheered up, took out a bamboo piece, and picked up a pen.


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty came to the front of the line of fire, fought fiercely with the thieves, defeated the thieves, and wiped out the Spanish and Portuguese fleets. After that, my Ming Dynasty was invincible all over the world. I am not talented. I followed your majesty to fight east and west, and fought thousands of miles. Although he did not have the ability to strategize, he also has the ambition to win thousands of miles. In this battle, I personally fired the cannon and sank countless pirate ships. I am worthy of the lintel of the Fang family and the heroic spirit of the ancestors. Now we are waiting to fight to the death, thanks to your majesty''s blessings and blessings , I entrust the soldiers to be loyal and brave. I, Fang Jifan, have no credit. Now, I am determined to compose a poem to cheer me up. This poem...you leave it blank for now, and you can fill it in when the duke thinks about it."


    The **** who recorded this record shook his hand, and subconsciously felt... It seems that this does not conform to the operation!


    Therefore, he looked up at Fang Jifan cautiously, then hurriedly lowered his head again, but said tremblingly: "I don''t know if the poem that the father-in-law is chanting is the five rhythms or the seven rhythms?"


    Fang Jifan was stunned for a moment, blinked his eyes, and then said angrily: "You dog, how can there be so many words."


    The **** hurriedly said in fright: "This...isn''t this left blank, slave girl... slave girl can determine the blank space according to the five laws and seven laws."


    Huh? How can it be so?


    Fang Jifan suddenly felt that each of the ancient people was not simple, and they seemed to be all capable people. Fang Jifan couldn''t think of this, and it can be seen that the interlacing is like a mountain!


    So Fang Jifan was open-minded and eager to learn: "You can figure it out, keep some more, maybe you can write two or three poems when your country''s official poems are popular."


    Hmph, I am who I am, Fang Jifan does not admire false fame, otherwise, Fang Jifan would write 30,000 poems and teach me that after Fang Jifan, there would be no more poets.


    Since the big victory, it is natural to celebrate.


    On the ship, a short celebration was held.


    Immediately, the casual sailboat began to resupply the ironclad ship.


    The accompanying sailboats carry a lot of ammunition, fresh water, and coal. It is meaningless to expect them to meet the enemy, but they can be used as assistants, but they still have some capabilities.


    After the supply, the accompanying wooden warships began to pick up the spoils here, counted the prisoners, and counted the results of the battle. Then, the ironclad ships began to set off, heading for the northern province according to Zhu Houzhao''s order.


    Now, the Ottoman, Spanish and Portuguese navies are all destroyed.


    Nowadays, on the continents of Europe and North Africa, the ships that can still float are almost all old ships, or some merchant ships that can only carry cargo. At best, they are only converted into armed merchant ships, but on real warships In front of him, he was almost vulnerable.


    Therefore... the entire ocean has become the inner lake of Daming.


    Go wherever you want, without even having to develop a detailed strategy.


    The next step... is to arrive at the Northern Province, and use this Northern Province as a fulcrum to start establishing a new order.


    When dozens of ironclad ships slowly passed through the Strait of Gibraltar, because it was daytime, the Spaniards in the port here noticed this unexpected guest.


    It''s just a pity, and they can only look at the ocean and sigh.


    Fang Jifan stood on the side of the ship, waved to them enthusiastically, and greeted their relatives, but these people could only look through the binoculars, and then looked at the fleet with a dazed expression, and passed slowly.


    ¡­


    Counting, the Northern Province has experienced six years of war.


    During the six years, countless enemies came and receded like a tide.


    At first, the Dutch were numb.


    But as the enemy became more and more anxious, the original knight-like war became ruthless.


    Whenever they attack a place, they start to kill. Wherever they say, not a blade of grass grows.


    In order to completely cut off the supplies of the Han army, they even sprinkled sea salt on the land when they retreated. They robbed every livestock and burned down all houses that could shelter from wind and rain.


    So... The originally indifferent Frisian and Dutch people suddenly became angry.


    They joined the Han army without hesitation, united as one.


    Infantry regiments composed of Frisians and Dutch infantry regiments can even hold on to a fortress for a year and a half.


    Now in this land, the number of the Han army is around 6,000, while the natives of the Netherlands can recruit a regular army of 11,000 people and an auxiliary army of 60,000 to 70,000.


    But... the continuous coalition forces are inexhaustible. After six years and **** battles, the entire northern province has come to an end.


    The food is almost exhausted, only the fleet broke through the blockade, and occasionally purchased some food from the UK, the productivity was greatly destroyed, so that the land was completely wiped out.


    Liu Wenshan implemented the rationing law here.


    During the war, all food must be uniformly distributed. The daily ration of each soldier and the amount of each citizen must be carefully calculated, and no grain of food should be wasted easily.


    Tang Yin and Qi Jingtong led the fleet to search for food, and even...turned the ships into fishing boats.


    It''s just a pity that there is no big yellow croaker here, so that the experience in Ningbo has become useless here.


    Wang Xizuo, as the governor, began to slowly become handy.


    It''s just... the daily battles are like nooses, suffocating him all the time.


    The time and time again, the local Dutch and Frisians recognized the governor, and the local businessmen and nobles also believed that Wang Xizuo and himself were one.


    These days... the offensive is clearly starting to slow down.


    The remaining half of the northern province of the order finally began to breathe a sigh of relief.


    The deadly winter is coming.


    Food is still unavailable.


    People had to eat baked black bread, which was as hard as a stone, and had to be cut hard with a sharp knife before it could be cut piece by piece.


    Then, small pieces are stuffed into the mouth, and the hard bread is slowly soaked with saliva before it can be swallowed.


    All the tea leaves are gone.


    So Liu Wenshan, Tang Yin, Qi Jingtong, and Jiang Chen had no choice but to treat white water as tea, learning how to drink tea, and slowly drinking white water.


    Liu Wenshan is lucky. His tea mug is made of red sandalwood. He has been brewing tea for a long time. Even if he pours plain water, he can still feel the fragrance of tea.


    So, the seniors, when they are addicted to tea, take turns to drink tea from his tea mug.


    And Liu Wenshan has a good temper, so he can only keep silent.


    "It''s going to be winter. Today, some people in the city cut off the bark of trees to feed their hunger. I''m afraid we will run out of food. I don''t know...whether the British merchants will come with food as promised, hey... If this goes on like this, I''m really worried that I won''t be able to survive this winter." Tang Yin said quietly, looking very worried.


    When I came to Northern Province, I just realized that the environment here is very dangerous, and now it is obvious that there is nothing I can do!


    Liu Wenshan originally planned to go to France as an envoy, but the French made up their minds, sitting on the mountain and watching the tigers fight without wavering.


    "It''s another year, and the Chinese New Year is coming soon." Suddenly, Qi Jingtong expressed emotion.


    It¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve...


    It''s just that these short words suddenly seemed to touch everyone''s mind, but...


    The few people who sat here silently, suddenly...the eye sockets became moist.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1777： Who will you save?

    Chapter 1777 Who will you save?


    Every year, every year, every year.


    In this northern province, I have spent one spring and one autumn after another.


    The fierce battle here is not even the slightest impassioned, and there is no so-called **** battle.


    Some... just suffocating oppression again and again.


    Every decision determines countless lives. Every day, the battle situation is changing! The ever-changing battle situation requires an immediate response, and any slowness may bring disaster to the soldiers in front.


    The Ming army and the Dutch infantry regiments were distinct from each other at the beginning, but later, they began to fight together as an organic system, and later, there were gaps in the organizational systems one by one, and they were simply... mixed directly.


    The initial communication was just dancing and dancing, and each other used every means to make each other understand their intentions.


    After that, everyone began to simply pronounce some syllables.


    Later, I was able to communicate fluently.


    Every inch of land here has experienced the baptism of war, and everyone seems to have become a soldier.


    People are suffering from hunger, not knowing what will happen when they open their eyes tomorrow, whether it is a new battle, or... death.


    The same goes for Tang Yin, Jiang Chen, Liu Wenshan and Qi Jingtong.


    They are also hungry, if they are not hungry, it will be difficult to convince the crowd.


    Liu Wenshan is in charge of logistics.


    Compared to his grand theory of the wealth of nations, here, he needs to carefully calculate every grain of grain, how to distribute the grain to everyone fairly, so that no one has any complaints.


    Qi Jingtong needs to take the ship to break through the blockade. Every time, he walks through the gate of hell.


    Jiang Chen is responsible for the layout of the front line, coordinating the relationship between the army and the army and the people, which is enough to make people worry.


    Tang Yin is in charge of documents, but at the same time, he is also the commander in chief.


    Every day is a difficult day.


    Such suffocating days even made their hearts numb.


    So... when it came to Chinese New Year, they didn''t say a word, just bowed their heads and drank plain water silently.


    Suddenly, Qi Jingtong grinned and said: "We are fighting here, as long as our mentor is safe in Beijing. I am a rough person, even if I read the book later, the truth I know is far inferior to that of your senior brothers. Speaking of which, a rough old man like me , I am not qualified to enter the mentor''s door with all the senior brothers, but the mentor did not give up, and accepted me to enter the door. What a great merit. My life is worthless, even if I die here, it is no big deal, as long as The Northern Province is here, as long as our Daming is still here, it¡¯s worth it to go all out. If you die unfortunately, that¡¯s fine. I haven¡¯t made any achievements in my life. There are also unworthy disciples who are good and bad, but at least they have kindness."


    Everyone laughed after hearing what Qi Jingtong said.


    Of course... just having fun.


    On the contrary, Jiang Chen''s tears were blurred suddenly, and he cried: "Even though Junior Brother Qi worships the entrance wall, he has few opportunities to learn from his mentor. But I... I am really ashamed to say that I and all my senior brothers are by my mentor''s side, but on him , I only learned superficially, all my brothers and sisters have made great achievements, but I am the only one who has achieved nothing. It''s worth mentioning, thinking about it carefully, I really have no face to see my teacher. These days, I have already thought about it. If the Spaniard really comes to the day of breaking the city, the brothers will naturally find a way to break through with the fleet, and I will Forget it, I live and die with the Northern Province, at least if someone mentions it in the future, it won''t make me humiliate the lintel."


    It seems that the mentor was mentioned, which always added another layer of haze to everyone''s heart.


    Tang Yin couldn''t help but sigh with emotion: "Master, the one who loves me the most is me. I haven''t seen him for many years. He must miss me very much."


    Liu Wenshan cast a strange look at Tang Yin.


    Immediately... Hehe smiled.


    It''s just this smile, a little forced.


    "It''s just that the Spaniards have transferred a lot of military horses these days. It''s really strange. I heard...they are at war with the Ottomans. Maybe this is a turning point." Liu Wenshan changed the subject, calmly Said: "Junior brothers, you might as well mobilize the third infantry regiment to attack the Saxon battalion on the other side and test the depth of the opponent."


    Every battle is related to the life and death of many people, so everyone put on a straight face and returned to the topic.


    Whether it is missing the teacher or the hometown, such thoughts must not be revealed too much.


    Because...they are the nails of Ming Dynasty in Europe. They must be firmly nailed here, and they must be like a thorn stuck in the throat of the Spaniards. pressure.


    "That''s good, but we just want to attack, but there is not enough food. To be honest, it is still unknown whether we can survive the winter with the current food. If we launch an attack, we must reward the soldiers. This..." Tang Yin said, shaking his head faintly.


    Qi Jingtong gritted his teeth: "How about... take this opportunity, I''m taking a ship out to sea to try my luck, maybe I meet a Spanish grain ship, if it''s not possible, raise a sum of money and go to England, where... although the grain is The selling price is high, but you can always buy some."


    Jiang Chen was thoughtful: "Brothers, if the mentor is here, what decision will he make?"


    ¡­


    But at this time, Wang Xizuo came in a hurry!


    Wang Xizuo''s face was covered with bloodshot eyes, his face was yellow and thin, and he looked tired. He came in and immediately said: "There is the latest news, there is the latest news...The Spanish fleet has destroyed the Ottoman navy, everyone...Our end is coming .¡±


    Wang Xizuo''s face looked miserable.


    You must know that the task of the Armada Fleet is extremely heavy. It not only needs to be stationed in the Mediterranean Sea to defend against the Ottoman Navy, but also needs to send a navy to maintain the waterway leading to the Americas. It even needs to go to Indochina. The other squadrons belong to the Northern Province. threaten.


    But now...


    Once the Ottoman Navy is destroyed, then the main force of the Armada is about to descend on the Northern Province. With the power of a great victory, they will destroy the power of the Northern Province in one go.


    Everyone was silent, and the atmosphere was heavy!


    But... After a moment of silence, someone suddenly stood up, it was Tang Yin!


    Tang Yin sneered: "So what, no matter how big the scene is, we have seen it before, tell everyone that we would rather live and die with the Northern Province, than just rely on others."


    Everyone was stunned.


    "Ready to block the port!"


    ¡­


    At this time, on the vast sea, the ironclad ship was almost advancing at full speed.


    Zhu Houzhao, who had tasted the taste of victory, looked extraordinarily proud at this time. He stood on the bow and looked into the distance, but he crossed his hands and looked complacent.


    But it seems that Zhu Houzhao became sensitive again because he saw many enemies jumping into the sea in naval battles.


    He thought about it for a few days, and came up with a problem that caused Fang Jifan new troubles from then on!


    "Old Fang, I''m here to ask you, I fell into the water with my sister, who do you save, you are not allowed to play tricks, and you are only allowed to save one person." Zhu Houzhao looked at Fang Jifan expectantly!


    Fang Jifan said without hesitation: "I am saving Your Highness the Princess."


    Zhu Houzhao grinned happily, and scratched his head in embarrassment: "Then what if I fell into the water with Tianci."


    Fang Jifan said: "Heavenly gift."


    Zhu Houzhao asked again: "What about Zhen and Liu Jin?"


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    I have to say that Fang Jifan really wanted to kick Zhu Houzhao into the sea at this moment.


    Zhu Houzhao said persistently: "Say it, hurry up!"


    Liu Jin on the side was calmly gnawing on the bread handed in from the Spaniards, with an indifferent look.


    Of course...Liu Jin is very clear, at this time, God must have the answer.


    But...he didn''t complain at all, he was a slave, he deserved to die!


    Fang Jifan said: "Save my grandson Liu Jin."


    When Liu Jin heard this, his body trembled immediately, and then the bread in his mouth could not be swallowed any longer, so he spat it out, and with a whimper, he couldn''t restrain the excitement in his heart, and howled loudly: "Grandfather has this sentence, grandson It''s worth dying ten thousand times now."


    Zhu Houzhao''s face gradually darkened!


    He looked cheerful just now, but in a blink of an eye, his face became elongated, with a tigerish face and a very stiff expression.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1778： The emperor came in person

    Chapter 1778 The Son of Heaven Comes in Person


    Seeing Zhu Houzhao''s gloomy appearance, Fang Jifan sighed and said: "Your Majesty is a holy king, and he is blessed by the heavens. I am just a mere mortal, so I am not qualified to save your majesty. The fate of this world has been predestined by heaven. Just like when Your Majesty was born, I heard that there was a golden light hidden in the palace at that time, what does this mean?"


    Zhu Houzhao''s face looked a little better. He looked expectant and shook his head deliberately: "What?"


    Fang Jifan said with a serious expression: "It means that a holy emperor is about to descend in this world. Since he is a holy emperor, does he need a minister to save him?"


    Zhu Houzhao laughed, and said: "It makes sense, I''m still confused, I didn''t think of this, it''s old Fang Zhouquan, I am the Son of Heaven, and you are Jiang Ziya and Yiyi."


    Fang Jifan nodded in satisfaction, and secretly let out a sigh of relief!


    This iron-clad ship is at sea, as if entering no one''s land. It soon arrived at the sea area of ????Northern Province.


    Immediately afterwards, a small group of ships appeared.


    The ironclad ship immediately began to assume an offensive posture!


    It wasn''t until Zhu Houzhao picked up the binoculars and noticed the opponent''s flag that he said, "It''s a ship from the Northern Province, a ship from the Northern Province, be alert, alert, and send them a signal."


    Not long after, a firework rose up.


    Fireworks were also set off on the opposite side.


    After a while, the opposite ship put down the boat and boarded the scum of the world Wang Bushi.


    The first is a thousand households.


    The first time he saw this iron-clad ship, he was completely dumbfounded.


    Walking around the waters of the Northern Province, I never thought that I would encounter ships from my homeland here.


    The personnel on the ship will be better rationed, and they can barely eat their stomachs.


    But even so, this Qianhu is still pale and emaciated.


    When he got to the deck, he saw many people surrounding him.


    A **** said: "Bold, don''t hesitate to salute when you see His Majesty."


    Majesty... Your Majesty?


    The thousand households were taken aback for a moment, and then their legs stopped working!


    Suddenly... tears filled his eyes, he prostrated himself on the ground frantically, and cried out: "Your Majesty... Your Majesty actually came to rescue us in person, Your Majesty came to save us. Your Majesty, humble officer of the Northern Provincial Fleet Qianhu, captain of the Chongwu Ship Liu Teng, I have met Your Majesty, long live my emperor."


    Zhu Hou looked at this Liu Teng, and couldn''t help sighing. Others fight wars, and I also fight wars. Why are others always in such a mess?


    He actually asked about serious matters: "How is the Northern Province doing now?"


    "It''s in danger." Liu Teng said with a bitter face: "The food is almost gone, and the casualties are heavy. Most of the medicines brought in at the beginning have been exhausted. Under the leadership of Mr. Tang, Mr. Jiang and Mr. Liu, the humble people are desperately persevering. By now..."


    "Soldiers are not afraid of death, Your Majesty, it''s just that the soldiers...have been away from home for six years, and the humble people have been away from home for six or seven years. Since they came here, every day is precarious. I don''t know when they will fall. I don''t know the relatives in my hometown. We don¡¯t know how they are now, and we don¡¯t know if they will die here in the future, whether the bones can be taken back to the hometown, and whether they can be buried in the ground for safety.¡±


    The words of this Qianhu were confused, it seemed that because the emotions had been tense for several years, and now they suddenly relaxed, they were a little emotionally broken.


    After hearing this, Zhu Houzhao didn''t think he was too wordy, and sighed: "Now that I''m here, then... let''s go at full speed and prepare to enter the port. Come, take this brother to have a good meal."


    Liu Teng was treated as the honored guest, and Liu Jin personally entertained him. He happily took out his private possession, a grilled fish.


    After reheating, it was placed in front of Liu Teng.


    Liu Teng sniffed, his eyes were still red, his body was frail, and he looked so weak that he didn''t look like a military officer at all.


    Just looking at the grilled fish...but he was silent.


    "Eat, eat quickly." Liu Jin stared at the grilled fish he contributed, and his mouth began to drool.


    Liu Teng was silent for a long time, before he made up his mind and said: "I...I...Elder-in-law...I want to eat rice, fish...fish is not tasty."


    Liu Jin: "..."


    Most of the food in the Northern Province has run out!


    The so-called relying on the mountains to eat the mountains, relying on the sea to eat the sea.


    In order to save food, the sailors went up and down, of course, to solve it by themselves. They usually fished fish and shrimps for food, but they only ate them for six or seven years.


    Liu Jin glanced at Liu Teng in disgust, and then sighed as if it was hard to find a bosom friend.


    There is some rice, but not much, but it is enough to supply Liu Teng.


    So Liu Teng took the rice prepared by Liu Jin and ate four bowls in one go, crying while eating.


    At this time, the ship finally arrived at the port slowly.


    It''s just that such a terrifying and huge ship suddenly appeared, and the people in that port... are obviously facing a big enemy.


    But when someone found out that the incoming ship was actually the Daming navy, at first, the Han people cheered, and the Dutch didn''t know what was going on. When they heard that the reinforcements from Daming had arrived, for a moment... they didn''t know what their emotions should be. The entire port of Rotterdam was suddenly in a sea of ??joy. People even flocked to the coast, on the beach, and even entered the sea. This ship is closer, and closer.


    "I knew it... I knew the court would not give up on us..." Someone howled heart-piercingly.


    Someone was rolling on the beach, hysterical.


    On the sea level, the shadow of a huge ship moves slowly.


    In the process of slowly entering the port, the port was boiling first, and then the news quickly spread to the city not far away.


    This war-torn city has repelled the enemy''s attacks countless times, and it still stands here. The sun and moon banners flying high have never fallen, and then they counterattacked again and again to regain the nearby towns , ready for a new attack. They had countless sufferings, but they also had victories one after another, but none of their victories could match today''s.


    Because...the victory is gratifying, but it is the relatives in the hometown who really make the soldiers weep with joy, and finally...arrived.


    I am not an abandoned son...he is an upright soldier of the Ming Dynasty.


    Tang Yin heard the news, got up from the collapsed barefoot, and ran all the way.


    When we arrived at the port, we found that several brothers had arrived one after another.


    Even Wang Xizuo came.


    Everyone looked at each other.


    Tang Yin''s eyes were piercing, and he said a little excitedly: "This is an ironclad ship. I supervised its construction when I was in Tianjin Wei. This must be a reinforcement."


    Everyone looked at the huge ironclad ship, and saw a small boat slowly lowered from it, and the small boat came towards the trestle first.


    Not long after, the people on the boat landed.


    Zhu Houzhao jumped up first, followed by Fang Jifan and Xu Jing.


    At the port, countless sailors blocked the cheering crowd, fearing that they would crush the trestle bridge.


    Zhu Houzhao and others met everyone''s eyes and walked across the long trestle bridge.


    Tang Yin and others are already looking forward to it.


    But when Zhu Houzhao and the others got closer and closer, suddenly... Tang Yinren and the others trembled.


    The tears can''t stop flowing down!


    It''s actually His Royal Highness...


    There is also a teacher...


    And Brother Xu...


    They never expected that the aid this time was of such a standard.


    Tang Yin bowed down and shouted: "The prince is a thousand years old."


    The excited crowd finally came to their senses...


    Crown Prince...


    It was the crown prince who came in person...


    So, the eyes of countless people are all focused on the direction of Zhu Houzhao.


    The cheers gradually fell.


    Zhu Houzhao had already walked in front of Tang Yin, staring at him.


    In fact, in the past...Zhu Houzhao didn''t like Tang Yin!


    People who love to write poetry hate it.


    There seems to be a sour smell all over his body.


    But now, seeing this guy''s thin body and smelly body, it seems...it''s much more pleasing to the eye.


    Zhu Houzhao stood still, and said calmly: "Tang Yin, are you convicted?"


    Tang Yin choked with sobs and said: "The minister and all the senior brothers have been stationed here. For six or seven years, they have nothing to do, no achievements, and they will die."


    Zhu Houzhao said: "It''s wrong, your crime is that I am the emperor now, and you are a minister, why don''t you know the emperor, but call me the prince."


    Emperor...


    Tang Yin was astonished as if his whole body was electrocuted.


    There are differences between people.


    The emperor handed over state affairs to the crown prince and his ministers, and then ran away without saying a word. In the eyes of many people, this emperor is really... outrageous.


    But there is another kind of people in this world. They are far away in the frontier, fighting against the enemy every day. At this time, if they know that the Son of Heaven is coming, they abandon everything and come here to rescue, then...


    Tang Yin burst into tears: "I...have seen Your Majesty, long live my emperor."


    "Long live..."


    Behind him, the voice of Long live continued to reach the sky.


    Zhu Houzhao''s lips curled up with a wechat that he couldn''t help anymore, and said: "Forget it, I forgive you this time, there will be no next time, let''s meet your mentor."


    Men...


    Tang Yin raised his head and saw Fang Jifan behind Zhu Houzhao.


    It''s just this moment... He finally felt that his emotions were going to collapse.


    Master still looks the same, even though he went to sea, he doesn¡¯t have the dark complexion like the people who went to sea, but still looks fair, with fine skin and tender flesh...


    Still so amiable!


    Tang Yin kowtowed to Fang Jifan: "Bachelor Tang Yin, I have met my mentor... my mentor... you... are you okay?"


    He asked cautiously, his voice trembling...


    It''s been six years, how many six years are there in life.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1779： Borrow food

    Chapter 1779 Borrowing food


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help feeling emotional when he saw Tang Yinren and the others in shabby clothes.


    I thought the food on the ship was already bad, but I thought that after landing on land, I could enjoy the autumn wind and satisfy my desire for tongue.


    But looking at Tang Yin and the others, all yellow and thin, looking like quails that had been hungry for three days, Fang Jifan realized that the food on land...was even worse.


    Hearing Tang Yin''s sobs, Fang Jifan sighed, stepped forward to help Tang Yin up, and said emotionally: "Bohu, Bohu, I miss you every day as a teacher, I just wish I could fly here to meet you See, now you are alive, it is really great, I am very pleased for the teacher, you look at you, you are thin again, the teacher looks at you, this heart is like a needle prick, now it is all right, the teacher is here, from now on , just enjoy the blessings as a teacher, as a teacher, I regretted transferring you to this northern province every day, hey...hey..."


    uncomfortable...


    "Men..." Tang Yin couldn''t help being moved.


    He could already imagine how the teacher thought about his brothers day and night when he was in Beijing. If not, why would the teacher travel all the way to this northern province: the teacher has never suffered much in his life, but for This incompetent disciple of himself has come all the way from thousands of miles.


    Yes.


    If it wasn¡¯t for me, my mentor wouldn¡¯t have come, Your Majesty¡­Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t be thinking about the northern province thousands of miles away¡­


    After thinking about this, Tang Yin finally lost control of his emotions, and howled: "The disciple is useless, let the teacher worry, the disciple... the sin of ten thousand deaths, the disciple is sorry for the teacher, the teacher... you can hit me, scold me..."


    As soon as he cried, Liu Wenshan, Jiang Chen and others behind him burst into tears!


    Only warriors like Qi Jingtong felt that face was very important, so they gritted their teeth tightly, trying not to cry, but their teeth were about to shatter.


    Fang Jifan took a deep breath, his heart was overwhelmed, two lives, the memory of the previous life became more and more blurred, it seems... I have never had a previous life, because everyone in this life is deeply imprinted on my heart The mind has crowded out the memories of the previous life, and the people around me, these people at the moment, are the most important.


    "Okay, don''t go on talking anymore. If you go on talking, others will laugh at you. Get up, get up."


    Tang Yin was helped up by someone.


    He wiped away his tears. At this moment, he felt that he was the happiest person.


    If there is a teacher like this, what can the husband ask for.


    In this life, my father died early, and my marriage was not considered a happy one.


    But in this life, for him, he no longer has any regrets.


    A good man rests on the sea, a good man hunts for thieves thousands of miles away, a good man can enter the door of his mentor and seek fame, and having a mentor is enough to make him worry-free.


    He got up, ignoring his embarrassment.


    Immediately, his eyes flicked past his mentor, and he saw Xu Jing.


    Actually... In such a stressful day, Tang Yin could no longer think about the old man.


    And now... the two pairs of eyes are touching again.


    I thought... tears should be in my eyes at this moment.


    But on the face that had already cried bitterly, it looked so plain.


    Xu Jing smiled at him.


    So, Tang Yin also laughed.


    Xu Jing stepped forward and bowed to Tang Yin: "Senior Brother Bohu, are you here all right?"


    Tang Yin''s heart was suddenly surprisingly calm.


    Suddenly, countless memories came to his mind.


    Tang Yin laughed again, at first he smiled cautiously, then he laughed, and became reckless, he raised his eyebrows.


    At this moment, he remembered the vows he had made to each other.


    Tang Yin then supported the square scarf on his head, bowed his hands solemnly, and said, "Shang''an, where is Junior Brother Xu?"


    "It''s okay." Xu Jing replied.


    After the two bowed to each other, they each looked at each other knowingly, and then Tang Yin glanced elsewhere: "The holy driver is here, quickly **** him into the city, and send more guards to prevent accidents."


    All the soldiers and civilians listened to the order, and after being excited, they quickly started to act!


    Everyone seemed to keep their responsibilities in mind. After a while, the flow of people dispersed like a tide, and the sergeants began to stand guard on various traffic arteries in groups of three or four.


    Whether it is the Dutch or the Han people, there is a tacit understanding with each other, and after a while, the entire port restores order.


    Zhu Houzhao walked with great interest. He didn''t want to take a car, so while walking, he looked at the broken walls and ruins everywhere, and couldn''t help saying: "Tang Yin, come here."


    "Your Majesty is here." Tang Yinben followed behind his benefactor, took a step forward, and saluted as he walked, "I don''t know what your Majesty has to say."


    Zhu Houzhao held the sword hilt at his waist, he was full of energy and good spirits: "I look at this place, one order, everyone advances and retreats freely, orderly, soldiers and civilians, etc., are all like this, but I find it strange. Even in the army, it may not be possible to do it.¡±


    Zhu Houzhao is still very discerning, and he can see the difference here at a glance.


    Tang Yin said solemnly: "Your Majesty, the northern province has been guarded for six years. During these six years, I don''t know how many times I have experienced soldiers coming to the city. The soldiers and civilians in this city, as well as the officials and officials, have suffered countless times. I am very ashamed, under this environment, any mistake will be fatal. Because of this, the ministers and others... in this northern province, we must not make the slightest mistake. If there is a slight mistake, you will not be able to live, and no one dares to joke about life and death."


    After Zhu Houzhao listened, his expression suddenly became solemn, and he understood.


    Think about it, every day is a test of life and death.


    Only those who make the right decisions are eligible to survive.


    The people who follow the correct decision can survive.


    This is like making iron, forging again and again to remove the impurities in it, and the remaining people will naturally, that is, the dragon among people.


    Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help but look back at Fang Jifan: "Look at your disciples, it seems...it''s good to hone them a lot."


    Fang Jifan wanted to laugh at first, but Tang Yin and the others could not help but feel a bit sour when he saw Tang Yin and the others'' weathered faces, so he said with a stern face: "Your Majesty, this statement is wrong."


    "What''s the difference?"


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    The theory is correct.


    Only by suffering through hardships can one become a master.


    Theoretically speaking, no matter Tang Yin or Liu Wenshan at this time, even the scum like Jiang Chen, I am afraid that they are all generals in their own right now. They are truly tempered from blood and fire.


    But these are his closest disciples. As a loving and righteous Fang Jifan, can he not feel a little bit distressed?


    Waiting to go to the Governor''s Mansion.


    Then Wang Xizuo led the officials from the local governor''s mansion to salute Zhu Houzhao.


    They were all excited, and the joy in their eyes could not be concealed. After all, they saw the iron-clad ships appearing in the harbor with their own eyes. The huge iron-clad ships made people feel at ease.


    Emperor Ming came in person, and after that...the mighty sailors and soldiers of the First Army landed, all energetic, well-trained, and well-equipped.


    With such a new force, the Northern Province can finally rest easy.


    Wang Xizuo bowed down and made a real big gift.


    Zhu Houzhao looked him up and down, but he had a pleasant face: "You are Wang Xizuo? The name is good, very good. I heard that you are here, defending the northern province of Ming Dynasty, and have been injured several times. In the past six years, you have worked hard. Unshakable. Although you are a barbarian, you are so loyal, it is unimaginable."


    Wang Xizuo sternly said: "Your Majesty, I speak Chinese and write Chinese characters. Using the experience of ancient great sages, I examine myself three times every day. How can I say that I am a barbarian? I have done some research. Beginning with the Three Emperors and Five Emperors, once upon a time there was a family that held the Qiang, and the Qiang was divided into different species... One branch moved westward, and the ancestral home of the ministers was from the former Eastern Rome..."


    Zhu Houzhao raised his eyebrows, pressed his hands, with a look of helplessness: "Okay, okay, I know, I don''t care about these, anyway, you have no credit, but also hard work, I will reward you according to your merits."


    Wang Xizuo is overjoyed, busy is to thank you.


    Immediately after... is the traditional project, eating.


    Meat is naturally available, and the cook is also ready-made. Fang Jifan looks forward to the stars and the moon, looking forward to a good meal. Looking at the table of wine and meat, it is strange to say that Shi Xing is about to come.


    After Zhu Houzhao gobbled it up, after a while, the wind swept away, and then he hiccupped. Liu Wenshan couldn''t help frowning and said, "Your Majesty, this royal meal cost three sheep, one cow, two piglets, and a few other fruits and vegetables. ...The northern province is struggling, and it is now running out of food..."


    It''s not that he dared to commit the crime above, but the hard days of starvation over the years forced him to feel sorry for food!


    Zhu Houzhao slapped the table directly and said, "Damn it, there''s no food, won''t you borrow it?"


    Liu Wenshan looked at Zhu Houzhao in surprise.


    Zhu Houzhao winked at Fang Jifan: "Old Fang, call someone tomorrow, go to France to borrow food, the kind that won''t pay it back!"


    Fang Jifan continued to bow his head to eat and drink, but his face was pulled down. He was destined...to make himself a villain again.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1780： The situation has changed drastically

    Chapter 1780 The situation has changed drastically


    Of course, it''s just a loan, and it''s just a trivial matter.


    As for not paying it back in the future, it was borrowed based on my ability. I want to come...


    Fang Jifan glanced at the faces of several apprentices, and finally fixed his eyes on Liu Wenshan, thinking slightly: "I will leave this matter to you, by the way, there is one thing I forgot to tell you, not long ago , The Spanish Armada defeated the Ottoman Navy, but unfortunately, this Armada, as well as the Portuguese Navy, were destroyed by our Daming Navy. Liu Wenshan, Liu Wenshan, said that you can raise soldiers for a thousand days and use them for a while. After so many years, it''s time for you to share your worries for the teacher!"


    Before, everyone was only busy welcoming the saint happily, but they didn''t know the news.


    Tang Yin, Liu Wenshan and others were shocked when they heard the news.


    Immediately, Tang Yin beamed with joy.


    He knows better than anyone what this news means.


    Tang Yin couldn''t hide his excitement and said: "It''s really great! Once the navy is destroyed, the world will be all owned by my Ming Dynasty. My mentor, the importance of controlling the sea, has been discussed by students and Junior Brother Xu through letters. Great power desire To be rich and strong, you must have a coast. But if there is a coast, if the sea power is not in your hands, as long as our Ming Dynasty has ships, there will be nowhere to go and nowhere to control."


    Tang Yin and Xu Jing, one is nautical development, and the other is arranging and training sailors. They both have profound knowledge of sea power.


    All the big countries in this world have coastlines, and those countries without coastlines are nothing to worry about.


    As long as there is a coastline, then the Ming Fleet, which has control over the sea, can enter and leave the land like no one.


    Because any coastline is long, it can be thousands of miles long and hundreds of miles short.


    There is no army of any country, stationed on this long coastline, can only choose some key positions.


    In this way, once attacked by a country with sea power, this battle will be impossible to fight.


    Just like Ming Dynasty, even if there are millions of soldiers and horses, but your coastline is so long, where do you guard?


    If you guard Guangzhou, I will concentrate on attacking Tianjin Wei; if you guard Fuzhou, I will attack Ningbo.


    And when you were exhausted and dispatched reinforcements by land, and spent ten times as much money and food as mine on reinforcements, and died, I have looted you and left!


    It can be said that the convenience of a boat is more than ten times stronger than that of a land vehicle.


    Thus, in theory, if the former Ming Dynasty only needed 30,000 elite soldiers and a sufficiently powerful fleet, the entire Ming Dynasty could be plunged into civil strife.


    For example, attacking Shanghai and threatening Hangzhou, the starting point of the Grand Canal.


    Such as attacking Tianjin Wei.


    This will paralyze the water transportation of the entire Ming Dynasty.


    The current situation is the same, and it is the same for Ming Dynasty. Then, for all the countries in the world, these other countries that are not vast and far short of military strength are simply fish on the chopping board.


    In the court, Xu Jing, Tang Yinren, etc., are well-known to control the sea.


    Others, such as Ouyang Zhi and others, are safer. What they have tasted is the benefits of the railway, and they think that more resources of the imperial court should be used to connect the east, west, north, south and north by the railway, and use the railway artery to subdue the Siyi.


    Only Liu Wenshan, at this time, did not look happy, but fell into deep thought. He meditated hard for a long time, then looked up at Fang Jifan and said: "The student has an immature idea."


    Fang Jifan still only lowered his head to eat and drink, and said vaguely: "Don''t ask me, since you think about it, just do it yourself. How can a teacher care about everything, know everything, teach you so much knowledge, don''t you think so?" Is it to let them eat dry food?"


    Liu Wenshan couldn''t help but smile wryly, but he glanced at his teacher gratefully.


    The mentor is still that Enshi! The most powerful thing about him is probably not just because he has all-encompassing knowledge in his chest and abdomen.


    The reason is that he knows how to let go, and is willing to let his disciples hone themselves.


    Only in this way can the disciples be inspired to think, constantly mobilize the initiative of the disciples, and improve themselves in the experience!


    It can be seen that the mentor not only knows astronomy from the top, but also geography from the bottom, the real strength is in cultivating talents!


    In ancient times, there were three thousand disciples of Confucius, who gave birth to seventy-two talents. Today, there are peaches and plums all over the world with his mentor.


    The more Liu Wenshan thought about it, the more he felt that his mentor was really unfathomable.


    In his heart... inexplicably and somewhat grateful, he knew that his aptitude was dull, if he hadn''t entered the mentor''s school and received the mentor''s careful training, he might have been lost to everyone, and he would have been muddled for the rest of his life!


    He felt endless emotion and gratitude in his heart, then he stood up and said: "Then, Your Majesty, benefactor, please leave."


    "Let''s go, let''s go." Zhu Houzhao waved his hand happily.


    After spending so long on the boat, after eating a meal, I feel happy.


    Fang Jifan felt that the only fly in the ointment was that there was more meat.


    Actually, he still likes rice.


    How about...in this Europe, also plant rice?


    Jiang Chen kept silent all the time, and when Fang Jifan came out to explain, he followed Fang Jifan cautiously, and when Fang Jifan came out, he said with an aggrieved expression: "Men..."


    "Oh." Fang Jifan glanced at him, thinking that this man was so strange, he followed him when he urinated.


    "Teacher... the student has something to say, and he keeps talking." Jiang Chen finally couldn''t hold back.


    Fang Jifan said conveniently, "Speak."


    Jiang Chen looked a little gloomy, and said aggrievedly: "The student has been loved by the teacher, but he has been ineffective. In this northern province, it is difficult to make achievements. The student... the student feels ashamed of the teacher..."


    Fang Jifan folded his hands behind his back, and sighed, but...this Governor''s Mansion is a European-style building, and there are no pavilions, so...this sigh seems to be a little less poetic.


    It always feels like a violation.


    Fang Jifan said: "A dragon has nine sons, and there will always be one or two who are useless. I am used to it as a teacher. Why do you still worry about it? Your talent is just like this. It''s not your fault, it''s your parents'' fault." Question, don¡¯t worry about it all the time, the teacher still loves you very much, okay, let¡¯s go, don¡¯t hinder the teacher¡¯s hundred steps after dinner.¡±


    Jiang Chen didn''t know whether the teacher was comforting or scolding after hearing what his teacher said, but... he did feel much better in his heart: "Student walks with teacher."


    Seeing his bowed head and humility, Fang Jifan couldn''t say anything, he could only sigh silently!


    ¡­


    The Daming Navy began to attack again.


    Everyone knows that this is not the time to live a comfortable life, so after a short rest, a fleet went straight to the Strait of La Manches.


    The strait here separates the United Kingdom and France, and is the main channel for the entire Eastern Europe to enter and exit.


    Tang Yin is the commander-in-chief of the Ironclad Fleet this time, and his goal is to threaten Britain and France.


    The news of the destruction of the Spanish-Portuguese fleet, such a big event, naturally spread to the whole of Europe very quickly. Needless to say, how shocking this news is!


    In reality, the Spanish army across the sea is still in North Africa, fighting fiercely with the Ottomans.


    It''s just... This war will soon become meaningless.


    Because the Spaniards discovered.


    The large number of armies sent to North Africa have been cut off from supplies with the loss of sea control.


    The Ningbo Navy of the Ming Dynasty only needs 20 or 30 sailing warships across the Strait of Gibraltar, and the countless war supplies will be completely cut off.


    The Spaniards couldn''t help panicking.


    The tens of thousands of Spanish elites on the opposite side, at this moment, their lives are only held by dozens of sailing ships.


    Those supply ships may become hunting targets at any time once they go to sea, but...


    They couldn''t let these elites go unrescued, otherwise, not only the navy''s family would be ruined, but even the entire Spanish army would be completely wiped out.


    What''s more frightening is... the situation in Austria is not much better.


    Lost the support of the navy, hundreds of thousands of Ottoman troops began to sweep Hungary and Austria frantically.


    The Ottomans began to introduce relatively new artillery, which became a sharp weapon for siege.


    Across Europe... the situation has changed dramatically.


    This is no longer as simple as the invasion of Ming Dynasty, but the dream of the pagans who have been determined for hundreds of years is about to be realized.


    After weighing the pros and cons, the Spaniards began to rush to conclude an agreement with the Ningbo Navy in the Strait of Gibraltar.


    It has even reached the point where it will be at any cost.


    Portugal was completely exposed to the guns of the fleet, and its attitude began to waver.


    Tang Yin has led his navy to the English-French channel, commanding the scum of the world Wang Bushi, and in the spirit of hitting him first and then talking, he is preparing to attack a French seaport.


    But at this moment, a fast ship approached frantically from Rotterdam, bringing news of a mentor.


    "Duke Zhen has orders, please ask the general Tang to strike immediately."


    ...


    "The special envoy of His Majesty has arrived in the northern province. Mr. Liu Wenshan is negotiating with him. Mr. Liu suggested to Lord Zhen that in order to show sincerity, it is better not to fight. The special envoy of His Majesty is very sincere and said that everything can be negotiated. , it will inevitably hurt the peace of heaven."


    After hearing this, Tang Yin couldn''t help but smile wryly.


    "It''s all here." He shook his head!


    He came here on purpose, was preparing for a fierce battle, and then suddenly withdrew his troops?


    The generals in the back frown in thought.


    They began to worry about their military exploits.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1781： the taste of happiness

    Chapter 1781 The Taste of Happiness


    At this time, the French envoy has arrived in Rotterdam.


    Not only that, the Spanish messenger has also arrived.


    The fighting in the entire northern province suddenly stopped, and all the troops and horses faded away like a tide.


    Peace is what people long for, but this sudden peace obviously made all the Dutch feel extremely uncomfortable first.


    The rationing system began to be gradually abolished.


    The former market has begun to rebuild again.


    Those who have experienced long-term wars stand blankly on the streets full of ruins, looking at everything in front of them, as if in a dream, and feel very unreal.


    After six years of tragic war, people seem to have begun to feel strange about peace.


    Even the slightest noise still made them feel anxious.


    But soon, soldiers from the First Army appeared on the streets and began to maintain a new order.


    Immediately afterwards... Wang Xizuo promulgated many decrees and began to restore the calm of the streets.


    The original militias were all disbanded.


    And¡­began giving them severance currency.


    Of course, this currency is still Daming treasure.


    People look at the piece of paper in their hands and feel that it is real, but it seems funny.


    Is this thing...still useful?


    Fortunately... the first batch of canned food has begun to appear on the market.


    This is the supply of the fleet, if it lands as the first batch of supplies.


    And... only treasure notes are allowed to buy.


    In this way...this is a worthless piece of paper, and suddenly people realize...as if...it is not worthless!


    In the minds of the sailors, canned food is actually not beautiful, it can even be said to be like pig food.


    You must know that they have been at sea for more than half a year, and the main food they ate was canned food. Now they would rather eat black bread like sawdust than taste this canned food.


    Therefore...a large amount of canned food began to be directly supplied to the Northern Province.


    ¡­


    When Joseph Jr. was born, the war in the Northern Province started.


    In the past six years, he has experienced the war that swept across the entire northern province in a ignorant way, and every day of starvation caused by the war!


    Since childhood...his father rarely came home. In the northern province, his father followed the infantry regiment to deal with the Spaniards in the lowlands. They had already been separated from the regular army, so they ambushed from time to time along the French border. The nearby Spaniards, once the Spaniards attacked aggressively, immediately retreated into the dense forests of France.


    When his father came home, little Joseph looked at his father. This yellow and thin man had deeply sunken cheeks, bloodshot eyes, and a worn sheepskin scabbard around his waist. The clothes are like strips of cloth, and there are no traces of military uniforms.


    What caught his attention was that his father was carrying a bag on his thin body, and there was a pile of banknotes in the bag, which was twenty taels of silver. Besides, there were some coals he picked up.


    He put the coals into the basin, first lit the fire starter, and then ignited the coals, creating a slight warmth!


    Winter in Northern Province is really cold.


    Father''s face is indifferent, like all veterans, he looks like a stranger.


    Seems like...he''s forgotten how to laugh.


    At this time, my mother talked about the difficulties of the family over the years. Everything that could be sold was sold. In order to supply the army with casting cannons, the family almost did not have any iron objects. A poor horse in the family was also requisitioned. Yes, so far, the Governor''s Mansion has no intention of paying it back.


    Father just kept listening silently, without saying a word.


    Little Joseph leaned on the coal fire, drowsy and hungry.


    Mother found some vegetable soup and let him eat it.


    There is no more food at home.


    Winter has also come.


    It seems that whether the war is over or not, to little Joseph, it doesn''t make any difference!


    In the early morning of the next day, the father left, still indifferent and silent, with dry lips, only nodded on the forehead of little Joseph, then packed up his things and went out.


    As usual... At this time, my mother put on a bitter face again, and began to complain.


    How difficult the days are, the men never care about the family affairs, cursing how cold this winter is. Or, reheating yesterday''s vegetable soup, complaining about running out of rations, but not knowing what else to eat in the future.


    Little Joseph clutched the blanket, only drowsy. He was extremely hungry, but... it seemed that his life had been like this since he was born. Although he was hungry, this was also the most ordinary day.


    It was evening.


    The wind outside, as usual, was whining, blowing the broken Chapman!


    It''s just today, it''s obviously different from usual days!


    Suddenly, the door was pushed open!


    Mother got up, reluctant to light the lamp, but fortunately she heard her husband''s voice.


    Little Joseph didn''t have the slightest feeling for his father. It seemed...father was just a noun. He continued to curl up in the blanket and doze off!


    In fact, moving less can save him some energy, and it seems that his hunger is much less!


    Then, the father seemed to say something in a low voice, and then, the light turned on.


    Before he could understand the situation, his father lifted little Joseph out of the blanket.


    When he came back this time, his father''s face was much gentler.


    His shabby attire seemed to be a little different. On his arm, a piece of red silk was tied, which was extraordinarily bright.


    The father carried little Joseph and sat down by the charcoal fire. The taciturn man began to speak: "The governor''s mansion needs a team of guards. My old boss decided to let me go to the police house and pay two taels of silver a month. "


    As he spoke, he took out a glass jar from the cloth bag he brought out this morning.


    "This is bought in the market, thirty-seven copper coins."


    As he spoke, there was a rolling sound of saliva in his throat: "This is brought by our fleet. The fleet has defeated the festering Spaniards..."


    He continued to mutter, saying something vague and incomprehensible to Joseph: "Now, the Northern Province is under the direct control of the emperor, and we are now loyal to His Majesty the Emperor..."


    As he spoke, he pried open the glass jar with a dagger familiarly.


    All of a sudden, little Joseph, who was still drowsy, cheered up.


    Because he smelled a strong smell of meat!


    So, his eyes were fixed on the can.


    Father''s ice-like face seemed to melt a little at this moment, revealing a slight smile.


    Immediately afterwards, he stroked the disheveled head of little Joseph with his thick hand.


    "This thing is called canned food... It was supplied by His Majesty the Emperor."


    After finishing speaking, he took the iron spoon and gently scooped some on the top of the glass bottle. His father''s bloodshot eyes were fixed on the black thing on the spoon!


    Mother has leaned over and watched carefully, as if guessing the ingredients of this food.


    Father was not in a hurry to eat, but carefully placed the spoon on the charcoal fire, as if hoping to warm up the food in the spoon.


    While looking at the contents of the spoon, he said with emotion: "It took only a few hours for His Majesty the Emperor to defeat the Spaniards and win eternal peace for us..."


    When the food on the spoon was a little warmer, the father picked up the spoon, and with his fingers, lightly dipped the soup in the spoon, and then put his finger into his mouth to **** it.


    This is the first time this man has eaten canned food.


    In the morning, he bought the can and kept it close to his body all the time, even if he was hungry and uncomfortable at noon and afternoon, he refused to take it out to eat a bite.


    He is used to being hungry, so he keeps these cans and wants to take them home!


    Now, even though I just dipped my fingers in some meat sauce and put it in my mouth, my whole body... seems to be crispy and warm!


    Little Joseph devoured the meat sauce in the spoon like a wolf!


    In this mouth...a strange meaty smell, as well as the unique taste of the sauce, immediately made Little Joseph feel as if he was surrounded by candied fruit.


    What he is chewing in his mouth is actually...beef...


    Beef is so chewy that little Joseph dared not swallow it, but repeatedly chewed it in the root of his teeth.


    It''s... so wonderful.


    It seems that there has never been such a magical thing in the world, which can make little Joseph feel that there is such a warm thing in the world.


    So... the first scoop, the second scoop.


    The family sat around here, only the sound of chewing and swallowing.


    Little Joseph felt the taste of happiness for the first time.


    He looked at his father affectionately. His father ate less and only liked to dip his fingers in the meat sauce. The large pieces of beef in the can were delivered to little Joseph''s mouth.


    Halfway through eating, little Joseph felt that the more he ate, the more hungry he became.


    Suddenly, the spoon in father''s hand was a little unstable, and a few drops of meat sauce fell to the ground.


    The mother wants to speak, and wants to blame her husband.


    But in an instant, the man with an indifferent face suddenly burst into tears, tears fell from his bloodshot eyes and dripped into the charcoal fire, swearing and crackling.


    The man sobbed, choked up, and the spoon in his hand trembled.


    "Wang Xizuo... the governor Wang Xizuo said..." The man choked up and said, "There will be no more wars, no more starvation, this is... this is His Majesty''s promise to the northern province... there will be no more people Dying in the ditch...we...we..."


    Tears are like a flood that has opened the gate, and it seems that it will never end.


    Little Joseph raised his head. He probably only understood that the emperor had made a promise that he would eat such canned food in the future.


    This is the most unusual night in the Port of Rotterdam, so ordinary that even the moon is no different from normal days. At this moment... the stars are looming, falling in the most ordinary wood houses.


    For the people in the wood house, this is destined to be the most extraordinary day.


    Little Joseph slept very soundly that night, even in a dream, he pouted, the smell of meat was still rippling in his mouth, it was the taste of happiness.


    ¡­


    On the last day of this month, it is not too much to ask for a monthly pass.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1782： sharpen the knife

    Chapter 1782 Sharpening the knife


    No more foreign enemies dare to invade, no more days of war, the war is really over.


    People can finally let go of their tense emotions and start to face their own lives.


    So many veterans became teachers.


    Of course, a place that has gone through years of war cannot be rebuilt right away, so the schools for teaching knowledge can only be located in many ruined walls that have been barely repaired.


    The environment for studying is indeed not very good, but when all industries are waiting to be boomed, immediately recruiting children to study is what Fang Jifan thinks should be done.


    A group of uneducated children is terrible, they are the source of disaster.


    So in order to encourage the children who come to study, a ration is distributed to all the children. Naturally, the food is very attractive!


    A work shed was also rebuilt. Here, the printing workshop in Xishan Northern Province was established. They collected old paper everywhere, re-melted it, re-engraved it, and printed rough ''textbooks''.


    Teachers are war veterans, after all they have to find something to do.


    All salaries are treasures of Ming Dynasty.


    The supply of canned food can temporarily allow Baochao to establish credit, and then... other food and daily necessities are needed to supplement it.


    The French were quick to do things, and they sent the wheat very quickly. Of course, the Spaniards wanted to send the wheat but they couldn¡¯t get it. As the most powerful emperor in the sea today, Zhu Houzhao sharpened his knife and sharpened it to an extremely sharp point. Obviously, he wanted to cut a large piece of meat from the hands of the Spaniards.


    Judging from the frustrated expression of the Spanish envoy, this time, it may be very painful.


    Wheat is also a staple food, and its best use is to make bread.


    Fang Jifan is very interested in bread.


    You know, the so-called bread in this era is just a **** steamed cake, but if you add some sugar and some yeast, its texture and taste will be completely different.


    In the past, sugar was actually an extremely scarce resource in this era.


    But since the seizure of Luzon, Daming has had a steady stream of sugar supply channels. This time the fleet came here and brought a lot of sugar, so... new bread has also begun to appear on the market.


    The price is also maintained at a level that people can still accept.


    Of course, ordinary bread is still necessary, not everyone is willing to spend money to buy new bread.


    Many measures have been taken, and with food as the anchor, Daming treasures have begun to be accepted by more and more people.


    With some people taking the lead, people gradually became accustomed to using precious banknotes for transactions.


    The large amount of treasure brought by the fleet can be used to purchase all commodities in any place in the Northern Province, in addition to some relief.


    After experiencing the economic crisis and war, most of the land in the northern province was controlled by Xishan, which played a lot of convenience!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The weather was getting colder and colder, but on this day, little Joseph came to school early in the morning.


    This is a school transformed from an old church. Because of the war, it is difficult to find traces of God in the world. After some simple repairs, it is used as a school for children.


    Today, little Joseph came to school for the first time. He got a simple book and two breads.


    He stuffed the bread into his book bag, and like all the children, he was shivering in the cold winter wearing shabby clothes.


    However, with Fang Jifan''s attention, the school got a large supply of coal, and the teachers built a simple stove by themselves. Slowly, the classroom became hot.


    The teacher, like Joseph¡¯s father, was a veteran who had served in the Ming army, so he already knew Chinese, but his Dutch was terrible, he could only listen but not write.


    Of course, this is the norm in this era.


    Even for the vast majority of people, ordinary people do not have a language, and the languages ??of nobles and commoners are completely different. For teachers who were commoners before the war, he can teach here now, and he can get a salary of two taels of silver every month. Then I feel very content.


    This salary, according to the current price of food, can barely support a family.


    He was not in a hurry to start teaching the children how to write, or even teach the children how to pronounce in Chinese.


    Although there is already a general consensus in the education circles in the northern province that learning Chinese is of great benefit to children. Knowing Han Chinese books, and even... being able to understand Chinese in official documents is extremely beneficial to a person''s future development.


    What''s more, even the treasure notes in his hand are written in Chinese characters.


    And this teacher is special, he looks stern, with a certain arrogance of all veterans, he looks at the children on the desk, and the first thing he starts to teach is war.


    This is a long history of wars, from the division of Rome, to the Gothic War, to the Hundred Years War, Thirty Years War, Seven Years War, between Britain and France, and between the Holy Roman Empire. There was war after war in the Northern Province.


    For generations, countless wars have never stopped.


    How the fathers and grandparents died, how the plague caused by the war spread, and then to the massacre of the Crusades...


    Little Joseph opened his eyes wide, and there was a little panic in his eyes.


    "This is what the Ming emperor said."


    The words Daming Emperor and Zhen Guogong are already familiar to many people in the Northern Province, and even Little Joseph already knows them well.


    "We don''t want this damned war. The war has passed. From today onwards, we will spurn the war. All our future struggles will come from exchanging wealth with our own hands. Or use our The sword of the Ming Dynasty to defend peace. Based on this concept, His Majesty the Emperor will recruit a peace army in the northern province. In the future, we will station with the Ming army in Gibraltar, Egypt, and maybe even Austria to defend peace. We will There is a fleet to keep the peace of all Europe, to keep our peace."


    When the teacher said this, his expression was serious, and his eyes were shining brightly. He was convinced of this


    His Majesty the Emperor only trusts people from the northern provinces.


    At least for the time being, this is the case, so although many veterans have retired,... a considerable military force will still be guaranteed.


    He believes in any promises made by the Ming Emperor, or in other words, thinks it is the grace of the Ming Emperor.


    Little Joseph and his partners still have fresh memories of this class.


    Because...they also experienced one after another war. After the war, everything began to get better.


    Without the flames of war, the once sluggish market has begun to become lively. On the way home from school, merchants can be seen bringing a lot of wood along the way. Men with hammers climbed onto the roof and began to repair houses!


    Every family¡¯s house, at noon, began to ignite cooking smoke, and even some muddy places, workers began to lay gravel, and the road became smoother and smoother!


    Next, a large number of buildings began to be constructed.


    I heard that the French selflessly supported the new construction of the Northern Province. Of course, this was guaranteed by Lord Zhen Guo with the Peace Fleet as a bargaining chip.


    Therefore...the new Xishan Bank, as well as Xishan Jianye, reopened here.


    The nobles from all over Europe seem to have sent people here. They temporarily succumbed in this dilapidated inn. Some of them went to the negotiating table, and more people were not even qualified to be on the negotiating table. Outside the Governor''s Mansion, anxiously waiting for the latest news.


    Zhu Houzhao is too lazy to negotiate with people.


    Fang Jifan made an excuse that he was sick, and the maids of the governor''s mansion, Wang Xizuo, carefully served and recuperated his illness.


    So this matter fell on Liu Wenshan and Xu Jing, so they received foreign envoys from all over the world every day.


    Naturally, this negotiation cannot be settled in a few words. The initial agreement was very difficult to draw up, especially the Habsburg special envoy was the most noisy. Of course, they left the meeting several times in anger, but soon It was discovered that no one persuaded them to stay. When the others continued to talk with Liu Wenshan and Xu Jing in detail, after two days, they gradually understood the situation and returned to the negotiating table obediently. Much better.


    This agreement includes many items, such as how many troops need to be abolished to maintain the balance of power, there are strict regulations on the maximum number of warships that can be built, and it even requires that the enslaved peoples should be allowed to separate from the rule of the suzerain.


    Among them, the most harmful one is Habsburg.


    Through marriage, the Habsburgs occupied almost half of Europe.


    This is tantamount to... The Emperor Daming used a hammer to knock them into pieces very rudely.


    Under the title of the Holy Roman Empire alone, there are hundreds of German princes, all of which need to be separated from the influence of the Habsburg family. Not only that, the Habsburg family cannot have a branch, and rule Austria and Spain at the same time , which is even more unacceptable.


    Not to mention the destruction of the Armada, which led to the loss of all Spanish and Portuguese overseas territories.


    The French actually strongly support this.


    Because it can dismember the Spanish Empire, it is not a bad thing for the French!


    As long as Daming''s status in the Northern Province is recognized, it means that France will become the leading power! Although this big country is very watery, after all, Xu Jing does not allow them to build warships, and all ports can only be opened to the northern province.


    However, this is not unacceptable to the French. Their biggest motivation now is to encourage Ming to dismember the Spanish Empire. Every time they see harsher conditions, they are overjoyed, as if to It''s the same as Chinese New Year.


    Even Fang Jifan, who still kept a clear understanding of the external situation, couldn''t help being a little confused, what were these people thinking.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1783： Extra cash

    Chapter 1783 Money is rolling in


    In addition, the Northern Province Exchange was also established at this time.


    In fact, this agreement is not without benefits for the nobles of European countries. Although the division of the land has been fragmented, the territories of the nobles have probably continued the tradition of thousands of years and have been divided.


    In this way, the northern province, which has almost no nobles, has become extremely precious.


    Merchants from all over Europe will gather here, and this place... will also become a window to Europe in the future. The agricultural products of the lords of various places need to be exchanged for currency, and goods from the Ming Dynasty and even the rest of the world need to be imported from the northern provinces. Collect and distribute.


    Thus... What Liu Wenshan dominates is a futures market.


    The essence of the establishment of this futures market is to thoroughly consolidate the status of Daming Banknotes.


    All futures trading needs to go through this place. The currency of the transaction is naturally Daming Banknotes. No gold or silver is accepted here, which means that even if you have gold coins and silver coins in your hand, once you need a large amount of import and export For a large amount of goods, you must first go to the Xishan Bank to exchange the treasure notes, and send the gold and silver to the bank''s warehouse before you can trade with the treasure notes.


    If the French can barely resist, they can issue their own gold and silver coin systems internally, and then use part of the treasury funds to deposit in the Xishan Bank as a reserve for import and export to maintain their own currency issuance.


    But for other small European countries, they have almost no resistance.


    Of course, even France is in jeopardy at this time.


    Bank, Futures Exchange, Jianye, one industry after another in Xishan, began to replicate in the northern province.


    The French needed a large amount of imported goods. At first, they wanted to use the export of agricultural products to obtain a large amount of precious money.


    But in fact, the pricing power of agricultural products is not in the hands of the French, and the export prices of agricultural products are often extremely low. Therefore... it didn''t take long before the debts began to pile up. Immediately afterwards, the King of France had to try his best to borrow money from the Xishan Bank. began to increase gradually.


    Liu Wenshan is almost laissez-faire to these princes.


    He likes to borrow money.


    Anyway, what is lent out is precious banknotes, but the collateral is often land and castles of real money.


    Zhu Houzhao did not stay too long in Northern Province.


    In fact... For Zhu Houzhao, when he realized that the whole of Europe was nothing but a mess, and there was no force that could match it, he felt lifeless and shouted to leave!


    Fang Jifan is naturally not as heartless as Zhu Houzhao. It can be said that everything is waiting to be done here, and the war has just ended. Many things have not been properly arranged, so he is a little worried!


    So he hurriedly ordered the Ningbo navy to reorganize all the captured Spanish ships, and recruited a group of sailors in the northern province to ensure that after the ironclad ships left Europe, the navy of the northern province could still defeat the entire European navy. That''s why I decided to set sail.


    But he has been away from home for a long time, not to mention that he came out suddenly, and he didn''t even explain to Zhu Xiurong in person! Now that he can finally go back, Fang Jifan is very happy, especially the longer he leaves the capital, the more Fang Jifan misses it.


    At the harbor, twelve ironclad ships came out with full load, and slowly left the harbor with enough fuel and supplies.


    At the port, it was already full of people.


    Tang Yin will stay here as the imperial envoy sent by the emperor, while Wang Xizuo is still the governor of the northern province, and the rest of the disciples will all board the ship with Fang Jifan!


    At this time, Fang Jifan leaned on the side of the boat and looked at the countless people who came to see him off.


    Many of these people, even Fang Jifan had never heard of it. It can be seen that they were eagerly waving to the scum of the world.


    "Old Fang likes this place so much, I will keep you here." Zhu Houzhao said cheerfully.


    Fang Jifan pulled his face and fell silent.


    The fleet sailed all the way.


    Not long after that, Fang Jifan suddenly felt something was wrong.


    "Where is this going, why is it going west..." He summoned Xu Jing who was accompanying him, but he already had a faint premonition!


    Xu Jing saw his teacher frowning and asked him what he said, and said in surprise: "Master, don''t you know?"


    Fang Jifan felt a chill down his back, which made him sad, his premonition was so effective!


    I saw Xu Jingdao: "The student thought that the teacher already knew about it. His Majesty decreed the day before yesterday that he has changed the route and ordered the fleet to go all the way west to the Golden Continent. So... there is nothing wrong with taking this route."


    Fang Jifan felt severe head pain again!


    I, Fang Jifan, was born as a Daming man and died as a Daming ghost. I don¡¯t want to go to Huangjinzhou.


    Fang Jifan wailed in his heart, and then said angrily, "Why don''t I know about this?"


    "Although it was noon at that time, the student remembered that the teacher hadn''t woken up yet."


    Fang Jifan was furious: "Then what about afterwards, why didn''t you say it afterward?"


    Xu Jing said with an innocent face: "Afterwards, the student thought that the teacher already knew."


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    Ever since the Fang family sent a boat to the Golden Isle, although Fang Jifan talked about the benefits of the Golden Isle everywhere, in fact, Fang Jifan understood better than anyone that the Golden Isle had not yet begun to be developed. Here...more It is like a large wilderness, dotted with large and small barbarian tribes.


    As for the foundation established by the Fang family here, after all, it took only fifteen years. In such a short period of time, at most it was nothing more than land reclamation.


    Looking at the vast sea.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help feeling depressed.


    So, I had no choice but to comfort.


    No matter what, I want to see my father, and my son...


    As for the emperor... Fang Jifan has made up his mind that this dog emperor will never be able to lie to himself again.


    Zhu Houzhao seems very proud of his cleverness.


    Seeing Fang Jifan''s frowning look, he couldn''t help comforting Fang Jifan: "Old Fang, Lao Fang, Huangjinzhou is the home of your Fang family. A son doesn''t think his mother is ugly, and a dog doesn''t think his family is poor. Don''t you think even a dog is too poor?" Why not? I managed to come out here, and although I have made some achievements, I still feel unwilling to go back like this, besides, you have so many relatives in Huangjinzhou, don¡¯t you miss them?¡±


    Fang Jifan''s ears were soft, and he finally compromised.


    ¡­


    New Qingdao Port.


    As the most common pilot in the port, Fang Wenjing arrived at the port as usual.


    This is the largest port in the entire Golden Continent.


    There are a large number of merchant ships from all over the world and merchant ships from other places coming in and out, and the throughput is amazing.


    In the entire port, there are more than 30 trestles for ships to berth, and there are a large number of warehouses nearby for cargo distribution.


    Fang Wenjing had to say hello to his boss when he went to work.


    The boss is a bureaucrat with a big belly. After making a simple record, he said: "Wen Jing, winter is coming. In a few days, I am afraid that there will be a fleet of ships. For these two days, you can hide and relax." , but at that time, you must not be lazy."


    The boss called Fang Wenjing Wenjing, not intimacy.


    Anyway, there are more than 300 people in the Department of Harbor Affairs, that is, one person is surnamed Liu, and the others are all surnamed Fang.


    The alien surnamed Liu still needs to report his surname.


    Others, they are too lazy to call themselves Fang.


    Therefore, people here are called by their first names, not their surnames, and only heterogeneous ones will be mentioned in particular.


    "Of order." Fang Wenjing cupped his fists.


    Chinese New Year is coming soon.


    The closer it is to the Chinese New Year, the whole Golden Continent is more important. After all, people are in a foreign land, and people cherish family reunion even more.


    The only difference is that Fang Wenjing''s family is a bit big.


    The head of this family is His Royal Highness Prince Xinjin, and there are countless other elders.


    When the time comes... as soon as the new year comes, the king of Xinjin County will personally take the elders from each house and branch of the clan to the ancestral temple to worship the ancestors. After that... hundreds of thousands of Fang clansmen will start carnival.


    The scale of the Fang family is extremely large in the Golden Continent, and it has become even more terrifying in the past few years.


    For example, Fang Wenjing gave birth to seven children.


    and most of his clan brothers of the same generation are also like this.


    This Golden Island has plenty of food. If you want to reclaim wasteland, hundreds of acres of land are almost free. You only need to register.


    With the addition of penicillin and the large number of talents sent here by Xishan Medical College, the survival rate of children in Golden Island is extremely high.


    Fang Wenjing''s heart warmed when he thought of his seven children. He was only thirty-six years old. The eldest son was almost an adult, and the youngest was still in his infancy. But no accident, his daughter-in-law might be born again. When I think of this, I feel that my life is full of meaning.


    After all, there is no entertainment in Huangjinzhou, and the job of a water pilot is quite boring. Open branches and scattered leaves, after all, is a joy in life.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1784： 1740th

    Chapter 1784 Chapter 1740: The land watered by honey


    Fang Wenjing arrived at Pier C as usual, and after handing over with people, he started boring work.


    These days, the people who come in and out here are small merchant ships, most of them come from nearby ports, and he is only responsible for guiding them.


    So, the work is still easy.


    It was only at noon, and his companion Fang Laoliu suddenly shouted: "Wen Jing, Wen Jing, look quickly, look quickly."


    Fang Wenjing was taken aback, subconsciously took out the binoculars hanging around his neck and looked up.


    On the surface of the sea, slowly entering the harbor is one... no, many large ships.


    The scale of this large ship is much larger than the large ships I usually pick up. The huge hull pushes through the water waves, and in the telescope, it looks like a mountain, coming slowly.


    Fortunately...he saw the flag on the ship, so he felt relieved.


    This is Daming''s ship, of course...it''s not as simple as the flag.


    The structure of this hull is also somewhat similar to that of Daming''s ships.


    So, he hurriedly said: "Take them to this pier, but the hull is too wide, I will go to fetch them."


    Fang Wenjing is very experienced.


    After much difficulty, the big ship moved closer to the pier.


    This is a good natural harbor with sufficient water depth and almost no hidden reefs, enough for large ships to berth.


    Immediately afterwards, someone disembarked.


    Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan came down first.


    As soon as they landed on the pier, Zhu Houzhao said: "People come, people come, and prepare to erect a monument. Here it should be written: Emperor Wencheng Wude is entrusted to heaven, and Zhu Houzhao is here!"


    Liu Jin took a piece of bamboo and wrote down with a charcoal note.


    Fang Jifan was quite excited.


    He is used to treating Zhu Houzhao as air.


    When the scum of the world Wang Bushi entered the harbor, Fang Jifan looked at the harbor from a distance, and found that the scale of this place was far larger than he imagined. There were more than a hundred ships in the harbor, mostly merchant ships. , which also shows the prosperity here.


    Fang Wenjing trotted over and saluted, "I don''t know your honor..."


    Fang Jifan said: "I''m blind, this is the emperor, and I am Fang Jifan, the Duke of Zhenguo. Didn''t you see the banner? But I still come to ask more questions, that is, I have a good temper recently. I eat meat and chant Buddha recently. , I can''t kill you."


    Fang Wenjing was stunned when he heard it, first glanced at Zhu Houzhao, then trembled tremblingly, and hurriedly bowed down: "The villain has seen Your Majesty."


    Turning to look at Fang Jifan, he was even more surprised, and he said cautiously: "See... see Uncle."


    But at this time, Zhu Houzhao turned his head and gave Fang Jifan a strange look.


    Fang Jifan was also dumbfounded.


    This is really all dogs and things come to seek relatives.


    Fang Wenjing hurriedly said again: "Uncle, I am the Fang family of Nanzong, and my name is Fang Wenjing. Speaking of seniority..."


    "Okay, okay, I see, the emperor is here, what are you talking about."


    Fang Jifan waved his hand impatiently, looked Fang Wenjing up and down, and said in his heart that Fang Jifan is the only one who has three views and is upright, and I barely recognize you as a relative. If not, you also deserve the surname Fang?


    Zhu Houzhao said casually: "You lead the way ahead, I am very easy-going, don''t need to be greeted with fanfare, first enter the city and talk about it, this place is called New Qingdao, I don''t know why?"


    Fang Wenjing felt that his uncle was here, and suddenly felt that his back was straighter. Presumably, with his uncle here, since it was a family five hundred years ago, even if he said something wrong, he would definitely make things right for him.


    Uncle is a good man, all the elders in the clan''s branch houses said so.


    He then hurriedly said: "Your Majesty, this is where Qilu''s feudal state is located, so...they all took the name of the prefecture and county of Shandong Chief Envoy, so that the immigrants felt kind, as if they had returned to their hometown .¡±


    Zhu Houzhao nodded and nodded, and then said: "The climate here is very pleasant. Are there thieves here?"


    Speaking of this, Zhu Houzhao''s face was full of expectation.


    Fang Wenjing was taken aback, and then said: "In the beginning, there were some. In the past, there were many natives who attacked our people who pioneered and reclaimed land. The old county king and General Zhengqing raided them a few times, and gradually they became stable. Before that, the Spanish People are a serious problem, but nowadays, it is getting worse and worse. The old county king has pulled out several of their cities and opened up hundreds of miles of land, but...out of Qilu, there are quite a few horse thieves and natives There are quite a few. Those Spanish thieves are often heard to seek wealth and kill. In Qilu, it is different. It is not just General Zhengqing who is diligent in suppressing thieves. The most important thing is... there are so many people here, Just talking about our Fang clan, there are 100,000 households and hundreds of thousands of people, and there are tens of thousands of people added every year. There are also other immigrants and criminals. There are millions of people here and there. Putting it on this golden island, it would be amazing. There are villages all over the place. In the villages, the men have short guns, bows and arrows, and bred horses. Once a thief is found, the men of a village will raise their guns and mount their horses. When the nearby villages hear the news, they will protect each other and help each other. They are all from the same family, and they will come and go if they come or go."


    He then said: "Because of this, everyone said that Qilu is very safe and can live and live in peace, so many people who moved to the Golden Isle came here with their families."


    As he spoke, he raised his finger and pointed to the southeast direction of the port: "That place is called Wangye Town, Your Majesty, don''t you know that there are hundreds of families of clan princes and princes living there? There is also Linzi. These princes felt unsafe in their fiefs, so they brought a large group of family members and ran here to buy land and settle down. More or less income is spent here. There are tens of thousands of people who rely on these hundreds of clansmen to support them. There are tens of thousands of people in New Qingdao alone. The best silk and the latest clothing materials are burned. The best porcelains are all sent there.¡±


    Zhu Houzhao first heard that there were not many thieves here, and his energy suddenly dropped, and his mood sank directly, as if he hated the local natives for their disappointment.


    But then I heard that my relatives were so unsatisfactory. The emperor granted them the fief at the beginning, and the essence was to expect these clansmen to be able to defend Xinzhou, but who would have thought that this group of dogs came to this Golden Continent and are still messing around. Eating and waiting to die, it''s fine to ignore the fief, but unexpectedly came to someone else''s fief to work as an apartment, still drunk and dreaming.


    Zhu Houzhao wanted to curse.


    Fang Jifan also said with a worried expression on the side: "Your Majesty, if things go on like this, this is not a blessing for the country. These fiefs, regardless of the clansmen, will be occupied by thieves and natives sooner or later, and sooner or later it will cause disaster."


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Wait, when the time comes, I will go back and deal with them."


    A group of people have passed the trestle bridge and entered the port.


    The Harbor Affairs Department and others have noticed the big movement, and have been waiting here for a long time.


    Hearing that the emperor had come, everyone was shocked, and when they heard that their relative Fang Jifan had come, they were all overjoyed.


    Speaking of which, except for the one surnamed Liu, everyone is relatives. Here in Qilu, everyone surnamed Fang has gradually developed a mentality that Lao Tzu is also the protagonist of this Qilu. Anyone who brags must mention Fang Jifan. Forgot, they were stuffed on the boat like canned food back then, the whole family cried and cried, or hid in the cabin and gnashed their teeth and scolded that dog.


    Zhu Houzhao waved his hand: "I''m going to walk around as I please, and you will stand down."


    The Secretary of Harbor Affairs, although they are stepping down, they dare not be negligent, and they are so busy that they rush to report to the superior.


    Zhu Houzhao still led Fang Wenjing to lead the way. He hated being surrounded by a large number of people and always felt uncomfortable. He only called seven or eight carriages, took Fang Jifan and Liu Jin, and dozens of followers, and was anxious to enter the city first.


    So Fang Wenjing led the way.


    Out of the port, you will see a railway track.


    On the railway tracks, there are small steam cars running, which are specially connected to the city to transport goods, and there is no passenger transport.


    The land here is flat, so there are very few road repairs, and most of the people who come in and out use horse-drawn carriages.


    There are houses along the way. Along the road, fenced yards are enclosed one by one, one after another. Some houses have signs outside, most of which are grocery stores or doctors.


    There are many lands here.


    It can even be said... a population of one million, placed in Daming, may only be the size of a state capital with fertile land. However, in such a state capital, most of the land is often occupied by mountains and forests, and there are very few plains that are truly inhabitable.


    But here, the land occupied by a million people is not only dozens of times that of the state capital, but also fertile and wild, and the land is neat and tidy, just like the Fang family.


    It was also the first time for Fang Jifan to land here. He looked left and right, and his eyes were dazed. Although the mansions were disorganized, most of them were just wooden houses, and even some houses. The conditions are far from comparable to those of the wealthy Jiangnan people.


    Chapter 2 today, and more. Ask for a monthly pass.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1785： Heavenly

    Chapter 1785 Tianziqi


    Along the way, Zhu Houzhao seemed curious, looking left and right dizzyingly.


    But when he heard that Fang Wenjing had given birth to five sons, he was surprised and dumbfounded.


    "How many daughters does your family have?" Zhu Houzhao asked a question that made him tangled.


    "two."


    Zhu Houzhao''s face suddenly sank a little, and he kept silent, saying nothing all the way.


    Soon entered the city, there were no tall buildings in the city, people only built mansions one after another along the street, but there were quite a lot of people on this street, it seemed very lively!


    Walking hundreds of steps, you can see a temple, which is probably a square temple, and the worshipers are the ancestors of Fang Jifan who doesn''t know where he came from.


    The incense in this temple is also very prosperous, and many people will come here to burn a stick of incense.


    The people here pay respect to Fangmiao, except that the immigrants are away from their homeland and lose their spiritual sustenance.


    Furthermore, the square temple represents the clan and the clan. When people are in a foreign country, they are even more dependent on the clan. At this time, people are eager to find a common memory, and they hug each other in a hurry, so that they can help each other and take care of each other. , Otherwise, I came to a foreign land and have no relatives, how amazing.


    From time to time, Zhu Houzhao saw a group of young men with horses on their shoulders, whistling and whipping past.


    This group of young people, all of them are vigorous and vigorous, with short guns pinned to their waists and knives slung over their shoulders.


    Zhu Houzhao saw it, but he became interested, so he hurriedly asked Fang Wenjing to get off the car, and asked Fang Wenjing, "Who are these people?"


    "They''re all young people." Fang Wenjing felt a little helpless, and sighed: "They were only three or four years old when they came here, and they don''t know the hardships of moving their families all the way. Your Majesty, look at them, they are just full. I''m just holding on, I know how to mess around every day, my eldest son is the same, usually good at guns and sticks, likes to ride horses, and often goes out with a group of brats to hunt or arrest robbers..."


    Zhu Houzhao''s eyes lit up, and he said cheerfully: "Interesting, interesting, they are actually a bit like me. It seems that you, as a father, must be the same as my father. It must be a headache."


    "Sometimes I do worry." Fang Wenjing thought for a while, but then he said: "But I still won''t stop it. This is the Golden Continent. No matter how safe Qilu is, I don''t know when there will be a war. The young people are fighting with swords." The gun will become a family and a business in the future. Whether it is to cultivate wasteland or do other livelihoods in the future, it can also protect your family. Here...the atmosphere is like this...how can we stop it? Besides...this is not a bad thing. "


    Zhu Houzhao: "..."


    Fang Jifan smiled and said: "Your Majesty, in fact, to put it bluntly, one side supports one side with water and soil. What Huangjinzhou needs most now is manpower to open up wasteland. A few people go deep into the barren land without self-defense skills. A burly person who can wield a knife and a gun will naturally be admired by others, and the chance of surviving will be higher. Even if they marry a wife in the future, they will be willing to find a strong one. There are natives stealing food in a large area of ??crops, and there are no men to protect them, how is it?"


    Fang Jifan''s words are very common, but they are also very practical!


    Zhu Houzhao nodded: "That''s the truth, Lao Fang, Lao Fang, you really know everything."


    Fang Jifan said seriously: "The so-called those who are close to Zhu are red and those who are close to ink are black. This is because I have been with His Majesty for a long time, so I understand some truths. I, Fang Jifan, are different from others. I am more straightforward. What I hate the most in my life is those people who flatter me, and what I admire most about your Majesty is that you can see clearly. A person like me, in any dynasty or generation, I''m afraid it''s hard for me to reuse him because of his temperament. Your Majesty, I don¡¯t doubt your subject, I am really grateful, the so-called thousand-mile horses are common, but Bole is not often, and Bole like Your Majesty is even more ancient, modern, Chinese and foreign, and you can¡¯t find it even with a lantern."


    Zhu Houzhao just smiled.


    He walked a few steps with his hands behind his back, and suddenly said calmly: "Old Fang, in my opinion, within a hundred years, this Golden Continent will be completely occupied by your Fang family."


    "what?"


    In fact, Fang Jifan always looked uneasy when he came to Huangjinzhou. Now that he heard Zhu Houzhao say such words suddenly, he looked at Zhu Houzhao in surprise.


    Zhu Houzhao said with a cold face: "Don''t think I''m a fool. I can see that the Fang family started from your father, then to you, to your son Tianci. This is a hero of the same family. No one is a fuel-efficient lamp. , there have been three generations, plus these hundreds of thousands of family members have lived here. Although this is a barren land, it also has the largest granary in the world and countless mineral veins. It is thousands of miles north and south. The land of Longxing, perhaps... a hundred years later, the Fang family will be able to dominate the Golden Continent, and in another three hundred years, after more than a dozen generations, there will be a population of tens of millions, with millions of people, and here, everywhere Both are near the sea, so business is bound to be prosperous. There are no foreign invasions within the four borders. The people here are tough. If you build ships with all your strength, if you advance, you can make a fortune in the world, and if you retreat, you will be able to protect yourself. Old Fang, old Fang, maybe your grandson Among them, someone will become the emperor in the future, even if that **** from Longquan Temple comes, he must say that this place has the air of an emperor when he comes to this Golden Continent."


    Fang Jifan listened, his heart was overwhelmed.


    At this time, Fang Jifan realized that although Zhu Houzhao was usually neurotic, in fact, his vision was very unique.


    Vision is definitely not something that a group of rotten Confucian professors can possess. As for Zhu Houzhao, he has a special talent in the military, and he knows what is the right place and what is the right time...


    At this time, shouldn¡¯t you show your loyalty?


    But Fang Jifan fell silent.


    Because Fang Jifan knew very well that no matter how he defended himself, no matter how beautiful his words were, he could not shake the facts that Zhu Houzhao believed.


    Zhu Hou took care of Fang Jifan, and continued: "Such a unique and precious land, my father granted this land to your Fang family. At the beginning...Although I also divided up many clans, I think my father must have thought that this place will be regarded as a place for the royal family. It can not only relieve the burden of the imperial court, but also enable the royal family to forge ahead. I never thought that those royal families..."


    He shook his head, showing an expression of resentment, and then another look of contempt: "Those uncles and cousins ??of mine, all of them are full of wine bags and rice bags! It''s only been a few years, and the fiefs entrusted to them are so Having fallen so far, everyone only knows how to pamper them here, if they have half the courage of your Fang family, they won''t be like this. Thinking about it... this is luck."


    After finishing speaking, Zhu Houzhao sighed again.


    Fang Jifan sighed: "Your Majesty... Your Majesty..."


    Just the next moment, Zhu Houzhao suddenly became extremely serious.


    Not only did Fang Jifan feel a little uneasy, but even Liu Jin couldn''t help but feel timid. He looked at the emperor and then at his godfather, as if he was afraid that someone would suddenly make trouble between the two of them at this time, but the problem is, next...help yourself Who''s coming?


    After a long silence... Zhu Houzhao suddenly smiled slightly: "Old Fang, at this moment, your heart must have begun to feel uneasy. You see, I am now in your feudal kingdom, and the guards with me are only a few dozen people. At this time If you want to make trouble, no one can do anything to you."


    Facing Zhu Houzhao''s eyes fixed on him, Fang Jifan shook his head without thinking, and sighed: "I, Fang Jifan, came to this world with only one friend who can be called a bosom friend. If Your Majesty wants to force me to I, Fang Jifan, will never rebel. I am also a person who has read the books. In the history books, there are too many intrigues, brothers and fathers and sons fighting each other, and fighting for power. What kind of stupid and loyal person can let Fang Jifan do such villainous deeds, then I would rather catch him without a fight, and if His Majesty wants to get rid of me in the future, Fang Jifan will have no regrets."


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1786： foresight

    Chapter 1786 Foresight


    Zhu Houzhao listened to Fang Jifan''s words, but he seemed even more dignified.


    Crazy, of course, is his temper.


    But in his temperament, there is also a very smart side.


    Compared to other people, he can see the future potential of this Golden Continent.


    A large amount of land means that tens of millions of immigrants brought leading skills, backed by the Ming Dynasty who dominated the world, no strong enemies around, and crazy population reproduction, which means that the future will continue to be in gold The expansion of the continent, and because of the abundance of land, within hundreds of years, there is no need to worry about internal conflicts and internal troubles caused by land annexation, and the continuous development of land will also make the spirit of martial arts popular, far away from all disputes in the old continent. Within three hundred years, with the multiplication of the population, tens of millions of people and abundant resources will make it stand out in the world. It can be attacked and defended. , If you practice the kingly way, you will be able to defend yourself; if you are domineering, you will be able to rely on the natural sea barrier to rule the roost with the old continent.


    After listening to Fang Jifan''s words...Zhu Houzhao was still expressionless, and then he said: "Look at that Fang Wenjing, just such a fool..."


    Fang Wenjing was on the side. To be honest, he didn''t understand what His Majesty and his uncle said, but he understood this sentence, so: "..."


    However, Zhu Houzhao didn''t care about Fang Wenjing''s side, and continued his idiot topic: "Such a idiot, when he arrives here, he can still live comfortably, reproduce his offspring, give birth to five sons and two daughters, and in the future , descendants, endless. His son can carry a short blunderbuss, ride a fast horse, and be good or bad with others. Tens of thousands of such descendants of Fang Wenjing, but... they are all surnamed Fang... The Fang family has become a big trend in Huangjinzhou. Even if I punish you, Fang Jifan, the hundreds of thousands of people in the Fang family, can you kill them all? Since you can''t Execution, then... If you want to guard this place, who can control these members of the Fang family? If they are people with foreign surnames, they will not be convinced, and they will change sooner or later. But if the Fang family is asked to recommend someone who can convince them The leader of the party, then... isn''t this elected, another one of you, Fang Jifan?"


    Zhu Houzhao went on to say: "As of today, everything has come to fruition! If I punish Fang Jifan, there will be a second one in this Golden Continent, and there will be a third one. Unless the Ming Dynasty exhausts its national power and uses all available power , to transfer hundreds of family names to this Golden Continent, but then again, even if it is to transfer hundreds of family names, so what, the Golden Continent is too far away, it has exceeded the limit of the Ming Dynasty, the imperial court''s It takes half a year for a decree to be sent here. If there is a disturbance here, the imperial court will know half a year later. By the time the imperial court wants to quell the rebellion, a year and a half have passed, and this place...does not leave Fang''s house The emperor of the Liu family is about to leave the Liu family, and the emperor of the Wang family, if there is no Fang Jifan here, there will be Fang Agou or Fang Amao, this is luck."


    Fang Jifan was silent again after hearing this!


    Zhu Houzhao said: "It''s no one''s fault. It''s only the clansmen. None of them are up to the task. I can''t name them. Besides, although these dogs are related to me by blood, in terms of closeness, I''m still the same as the old man." You have many relatives, and Zhengqing is my nephew. Instead of giving it to someone with a foreign surname or clan, it is better to hand over this future Golden Continent to you and Zhengqing. This is actually the way of heaven that scholars say, How could the heavens love one family and one surname from generation to generation? I am not my father. My father is always thinking about the foundation of the world. This is like the emperor in ancient times. He wanted to become a fairy, so he recruited magicians to seek immortal Medicine, but in fact, people will have birth, old age, sickness and death, and no one can escape the laws of this world. I don''t want to think about what will happen in the future, I only care about the present."


    As Zhu Houzhao said, he patted Fang Jifan on the shoulder: "You are right, if you are going to kill me now, with my riding skills and the guards I trained myself, I will definitely be able to kill you!" Siege, at that time, we can no longer be brothers. But now, we are still brothers, and I will only have you as my friend in this life. Just now I said, I only care about the present, and right now you and I are brothers and sisters, and I will definitely not cut myself off Because... as long as I am alive, our friendship will be there. I have a heart for my brothers. Although I know you are lazy and greedy, I also know that you will have small thoughts from time to time, but these are all trifles, not worth it. Mention."


    As he said that, he stretched his waist: "I have explained the truth thoroughly today. After I go back, I will destroy Ottoman and bring elite soldiers to Kunlun Continent. The future of this Golden Continent can be expected, but my The foundation of the ancestors can''t be destroyed once in my hands, and I don''t want to live forever. It doesn''t mean that I will be drunk and dreaming of death from now on. It''s that a man should not try to change the way of heaven, but he needs to raise a three-foot sword to punish foreign bandits and stand far away. The work of the ancestors."


    It was rare for Fang Jifan to listen to Zhu Houzhao''s serious words, and they were still so reasonable. For a while, his nose was a little sour, and he sucked in his nose. He didn''t know what to say, so he sighed: "Your Majesty is right, what happened thousands of years later, Who cares about it, let alone a thousand years, ten thousand years, even a hundred years later, what the situation is has nothing to do with us now. The most important thing is to cherish the friendship in front of us. I am a person who values ??feelings. The relatives from five hundred years ago will also be sent to this Golden Isle to enjoy happiness."


    Zhu Houzhao laughed out loud!


    Then he looked at the confused Fang Wenjing: "Look, you are from the same ancestor, you are muddle-headed, stupid, and looking at Lao Fang, it''s hard to imagine that you have the same blood."


    Fang Wenjing''s complexion changed, and he suddenly bowed down: "Villain... villain... I don''t know if I should say it or not."


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Speak."


    Fang Wenjing said with a miserable face: "The villain... I really dare not bully the king. This is a heinous crime. Actually... Actually the villain... The villain''s surname is not Fang, but the villain''s surname is Fan. More than ten years ago, the villain''s surname He was only twenty-three years old at the time, and he was working as a farmer in Nanchang, but suddenly a servant came and insisted that the villain''s surname was Fang, and that he was a close relative of Duke Zhen. , so... the villain and his family were all moved here."


    Fang Jifan straightened his face immediately, and said sharply: "What nonsense are you talking about, don''t the surnames Fan and Fang mean the same thing?"


    Fang Wenjing said awkwardly: "Yes, yes, it''s pretty much the same anyway. Anyway, my Fan family in Nanchang Prefecture has already recognized their ancestors. The little people are actually very grateful to Duke Zhen. After the war, the life of the little people was very hard."


    As he said that, his eyes turned red: "Speaking of which, I am not afraid of your majesty making jokes with my uncle. Before I moved to Huangjinzhou, the villain had never eaten meat. Coming here... I have truly seen the world and become an uncle." My relatives, the little people live very beautifully in this Golden Island, such a life, the little people never dared to think about it before."


    Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan looked at each other and smiled!


    Just as he was talking, there was a commotion in the distance, but he saw a large group of people coming towards him!


    But someone has already rushed to inform the county prince''s mansion first.


    Therefore, when Fang Jinglong, the king of Xinjin County, and Fang Zhengqing, the grandson, heard the news, their first reaction was to look unbelievable, but they hurriedly brought people to greet them.


    Fang Jinglong already had white beard and hair, but he was in excellent spirits. When he saw Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan from a distance, his face immediately turned rosy. Of course he was excited!


    Jifan hasn''t changed a bit, he still looks the same, still has thin skin and tender flesh, fair complexion but slender figure.


    Sitting on the horse... Fang Jinglong couldn''t help crying for a moment, his lips trembling.


    "Father, father, look, it''s my father. It''s true. Look, it''s my father." Fang Zhengqing danced happily.


    People are like that...


    Even Fang Jifan beat him up since childhood.


    But father and son have been separated for a long time, and the bad memories from the past are automatically filtered, leaving only the intimate thoughts between father and son.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1787： big reward

    Chapter 1787 Reward


    In the blink of an eye.


    Fang Jinglong has arrived on a galloping horse, jumped off the horse, and almost rushed to Fang Jifan with a stride, holding Fang Jifan in his arms.


    Kung fu in an instant, but hesitating in footsteps, he bowed to Zhu Houzhao and said: "I... have seen Your Majesty, but I am late to welcome you, and you can''t go far to meet him, and you will die."


    His voice was choked and trembling. Although he saluted Zhu Houzhao, his eyes subconsciously looked in Fang Jifan''s direction.


    Son...still the same.


    It seems that he really hasn''t suffered any hardships.


    This is good, this is relieved.


    Fang Zhengqing was dressed in a military uniform, and just like his grandfather, he kowtowed to the ground.


    Zhu Houzhao nodded to them: "You guys came just in time, I was talking about you, haha, my nephew is here, little thing, so he has grown up so much, are you married yet?"


    "It''s done." Fang Zhengqing said.


    Zhu Houzhao suddenly looked regretful: "Ah, we got married so early, did we have a baby?"


    "Your Majesty is really ingenious. I am really happy. I wanted to write a book to announce the good news to my father. Unexpectedly, when there is good news over there, His Majesty''s holy car will come here."


    Zhu Houzhao showed even more regret: "You little dog."


    Immediately, he glanced at Fang Jinglong, who had a somewhat unsightly face. Fang Jinglong''s face was indeed not very good-looking. Zhengqing is a puppy, so if his son is a dog, isn''t the old man an old dog? This is scolding the bald donkey in front of the monk. You can scold the veteran, don''t scold my son and grandson.


    But Zhu Houzhao touched Fang Zhengqing''s head affectionately, and sighed: "Fang Qing''s family, please get up quickly, you are my uncle, and you are not young, get up and talk. My dear, but You came here rashly, without prior notice, so you should have not come to greet you, and you should not be blamed. I have come all the way, and I saw this Golden Isle, but it was very peaceful. This is all you The merits of the grandparents and grandchildren, your Fang family is really full of loyalty, guarding the border town for our Ming Dynasty, if not, how can the imperial court manage the Golden Continent?"


    He personally helped Fang Jinglong up.


    Fang Jifan saw it in his eyes, and said in his heart: "When will Your Majesty learn to be hypocritical? He just said that the Fang family will become a hidden danger to the court sooner or later. Turning his head, he smiled and said that he is full of loyalty."


    Naturally, Fang Jifan is not a fool.


    What His Majesty said to himself just now were words from the bottom of his heart. These words should not have been put on the table. Since he said them, it shows that Zhu Houzhao has no secrets for himself, but for others, these words are of their own accord. will not say.


    This can be considered a scheming.


    Your Majesty''s EQ is low, but his IQ is still good.


    Fang Jinglong got up and said: "How can the old minister be worthy of His Majesty''s praise, the minister is here, relying on the grace of His Majesty and the court, with the court as a backer, the veteran is here, and then he can do something. "


    Zhu Houzhao laughed loudly: "It''s only been more than ten years, and it looks like this. I didn''t even think about it. Let''s go and find a horse. I''m hungry. Have you prepared a banquet for me?"


    The Prince Qi Mansion is located in New Qingdao. The reason why we chose this place to open the city to build the teeth is quite a bit of King Qi¡¯s intention to guard the frontier.


    After all, the biggest disaster in the current fiefdom must be the enemies from the sea. As for the natives in the mainland, they are not a concern.


    Adjacent to Prince Qi''s Mansion is Xishan Academy.


    The academy occupies a huge area, and it is almost a copy of the original academy of the capital.


    Fang Jifan is the great master of the academy. Taking advantage of his position, he encouraged his disciples and grandchildren to come to Huangjinzhou to make contributions, and on the other hand, he also sent a large number of disciples and grandchildren here in the name of exchanges.


    Thus... the Xishan Academy in Huangjinzhou is by no means empty-handed. A large number of talented students come here one after another. Some outstanding academicians and bachelors also give lectures here. Although the outstanding talents of various subjects cannot be compared with the academies of the capital, they still have a higher ability.


    Even the Xishan Branch of Huangjinzhou would send people to Daming to recruit students. Many people could not enter the Xishan Academy in the capital, so they settled for the next best thing. In order to enter the academy, they were simply recruited by the Jinzhou branch. They have achieved success in their studies and are used to the life in Huangjinzhou. In order to apply what they have learned, they all stayed. Some entered various industries, and some stayed in the hospital to teach.


    In addition, the Fang family continued to inject a large amount of funds. Compared with the fiercely competitive Jingshi Academy, many people think that Huangjinzhou is more suitable for research.


    Near the Xuegong is the governing place of the entire Qi State, because everything here is created from scratch, but there are not many redundant officials in the Ming Dynasty, and the recruited officials are all talents cultivated by the new learning. It''s quite responsible.


    Fang Jinglong welcomed Zhu Houzhao into the mansion, entered the silver hall of King Qi, and immediately invited Zhu Houzhao to his seat, and then sent officials and others to come to see him, and then offered wine and food. Zhu Houzhao ate and drank a lot, and said excitedly: " But I don''t know, is there any difficulty in this country of Qi? If there is any difficulty, you can come and tell me, and I will solve the problem for the Qing family."


    Fang Jinglong hesitated for a while, then finally shook his head: "Your Majesty, everything is fine here, I dare not trouble Your Majesty."


    Zhu Houzhao has a heartless temper, so he let out an oh.


    Fang Jifan saw that his father was frowning with worry, but kept silent.


    Zhu Houzhao sighed at this time: "The emperor is also in Huangjinzhou. I have already issued an order to order Qing''s family to take care of me. I don''t know how the emperor is now?"


    Fang Jinglong said: "I will bring officials and others to visit every festival. It''s good that the emperor is here."


    "This is a great achievement." Zhu Hou raised his eyebrows and said: "I will rest for a day, and I will set off tomorrow to meet the emperor in person. The Qing family has done a great job in taking care of the emperor... How about it..."


    Zhu Houzhao was only silent for a moment, and suddenly he took the sword from his waist: "This is my imperial sword, and I have never left it. I still point to it to kill a few more thieves, but unfortunately, in this world, There is no one I can kill anymore, even if there are some thieves, they are not worthy of my father to cut off his head. Since it is useless, then give it to Lao Fang, Lao Fang, I will give this sword to your Fang family , from now on, you must treat it well, this sword is like my daughter, it is my heart."


    After finishing speaking, hand over the sword to Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin was stunned.


    looked at Zhu Houzhao puzzled.


    He felt more and more that Zhu Houzhao''s trip to Huangjinzhou was not so simple.


    Liu Jin knows Zhu Houzhao best.


    The emperor who grew up serving him, don''t look at it as a fool, but in fact, he is extremely clever, but the cleverness is not used in the right place.


    He bowed, held the sword, went down the silver hall, and handed it over to Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan took it lala, and put it on his waist: "Thank you, Your Majesty, for giving me the sword."


    Zhu Houzhao said again: "I gave you the imperial sword, but I didn''t give you a title. Today, the world can be regarded as a great peace, not to mention the unity of the world, but at present, my Ming Dynasty has no foreign troubles. Those stupid people... maybe see I don¡¯t understand, or¡­ knowingly pretending to be ignorant. But my heart is like a mirror. In today¡¯s world, the prosperity of the Ming Dynasty is probably due to you, Fang Jifan. Well, don¡¯t be humble..."


    Seeing that Fang Jifan was about to speak, Zhu Houzhao knew that at this time, Fang Jifan wanted to say that it was all thanks to His Majesty. He squeezed his hands, interrupted Fang Jifan and said, "Listen to what I have to say first, most of this is due to your contribution to Fang Jifan. If the emperor and I did not have you, how would there be the prosperity of the Ming Dynasty today? These four seas serve, seas You, Fang Jifan, are at the top of Yan Heqing''s credit. At the beginning, when I invited you to join the iron-clad warship to level the world''s navy, I once said that if you succeed, you, Fang Jifan, will be at the top of the list. It¡¯s good to be rewarded, if not, wouldn¡¯t it be chilling not to reward you for meritorious deeds? I¡¯ve made a decision, and I will definitely reward you, just today¡­¡±


    After Fang Jinglong heard this, he was the first to become worried.


    My father and son are already extremely human ministers, and His Majesty suddenly wants to reward them again. This...there is no reward.


    Fang Jinglong is also a person who has read history books, and he knows that this step may not be a good thing, maybe a disaster may be coming.


    On the contrary, Fang Jifan looked calm, blinked, looked at Zhu Houzhao, and said to himself, as long as it doesn''t give a million dollars.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1788： False Day Axe

    Chapter 1788 Fake Festival Axe


    Zhu Houzhao smiled, with a shameless look, and asked the case: "Fang Laoqing''s family doesn''t have to refuse."


    "I know all the credit for you. The most important thing in this matter is to be honest and right. If the name is not right, the words will not go well. If the words don''t go well, things will fail. I see that all of you in the Fang family are utterly loyal. At this time, I order you Guarding the Golden Continent here is for my Ming Dynasty''s century-old plan. Jifan, come forward."


    Fang Jifan stepped forward: "The minister is here."


    Zhu Houzhao said: "I ordered Qing to be the regent of Huangjinzhou, to patrol Huangjinzhou on behalf of the emperor, and to be the head of all clansmen, hereditary without succession, fake festival axe, you can enter the court without going, praise you without being famous, and you can go to the palace with your sword. "


    Plop¡­


    Fang Jinglong already felt his body go limp.


    His brain was buzzing, and his face suddenly turned pale!


    How does it sound, it seems like a catastrophe is imminent?


    Zhu Houzhao¡¯s method, Fang Jifan is familiar with it, and he wants you to be the king of Yan, and he wants you to be the emperor. It always makes you scared, and Fang Jifan is used to it!


    But today... this number... is even more realistic.


    Regent of the Golden Continent, plus the word king, this is equivalent to the head of the kings of the Golden Continent. The hereditary replacement is even more terrifying. The Fang family''s descendants all guard the Golden Continent on behalf of the emperor. The Golden Continent is not a small place.


    As for the subsequent false festival yue, it is to exercise the power of the emperor in Huangjinzhou.


    Others, such as entering the court and not tending, are symbols of status.


    Fang Jifan knew that Zhu Houzhao was serious this time.


    Regarding this purpose, it is definitely not the result of a slap in the head, but a careful consideration.


    The Fang family''s general situation in Huangjinzhou has been established, unless the imperial court breaks down, but now it can''t change this fact.


    Since this is the case, let the Fang family live up to its name, so that the Fang family can be justified.


    After all... If the Fang family is still a county prince, in this Golden Continent, if the clan members randomly pick one, the status may be higher than the Fang family.


    These clansmen must be arrogant. They obviously have no strength, but they don''t take the Fang family seriously. Now the three grandparents and grandchildren of the Fang family, for the sake of the court, will still tolerate it, but once they reach the fourth or fifth generation, will they still be willing to tolerate it?


    Once there was a conflict, the authority of the imperial court was provoked. For the supreme court, the clan members were suppressed by the Fang family, and they had to get angry. This is a huge hidden danger, and it will inevitably become a fuse in the future.


    Although Zhu Houzhao is sometimes unreliable, he still thinks about such things carefully, and he simply removes this hidden danger now.


    With this status, the Fang family can rule over the kings. Over time, the kings will gradually accept this reality. From then on, they will be extremely respectful to the regent, and they may even compete to marry and prosper with the Fang family. Total humiliation. Righting his own position, to a certain extent, allows these useless clansmen to coexist peacefully with the Fang family in Golden Continent, and even...become the second-to-none position under the Fang family.


    What''s more, the Fang family''s titles are insufficient, but in Huangjinzhou they hold military and political power, and the imperial court can''t reach them. The title of a county king is bound to be dissatisfied in the future. If the imperial court does not give it, can''t they stand on their own?


    Up and down this Golden Continent, the population of the Fang clan accounts for half of the population. In order to deal with the natives, everyone has huddled together, with the clan as the bond, and once the Fang family wants to stand on its own, even if it is If you want to be the emperor, who can stop it?


    But now, the regent, who is above all kings, is equal to the whole world, below one person, above tens of thousands of people, even ordinary princes, and he is also a bit shorter than him.


    This...is enough for the descendants of the Fang family to be proud of such an identity, and gradually this has become a continuation of the tradition. The Fang family is naturally happy with such an identity, and will instead keep their own place and serve the court forever in a down-to-earth manner. Gold Island.


    But if it is only given to one county king, over time, if the descendants are deeply ashamed, it will be necessary... to have ulterior motives.


    Zhu Houzhao''s action seems to be absurd, but it just shows his different wisdom.


    Tolerate the existence of others and rule the world together, why not?


    Daming... There are still too many things to do, the Ottomans straddling Daming and Frangji, the Rus people who are eyeing the Urals, and even the people who will visit Kunlun Continent in the future and the Frangji countries Ji Yu, even if Zhu Houzhao personally beat them all down, it would take several generations, even more than a dozen generations, to digest them slowly. This Golden Continent... can be left to the Fang family.


    What determines a person''s behavior is vision.


    Coveting some interests and not giving up, for these interests, if brothers turn against each other, what may be lost is more interests.


    It was precisely because of what Zhu Houzhao said to himself just now that Fang Jifan was able to figure out Zhu Houzhao''s thoughts, knowing that his actions must have been carefully considered and must not be changed.


    Therefore, Fang Jifan immediately said: "Your Majesty, you can''t do it, you can''t do it. How can I take the responsibility? I haven''t made an inch of merit... I''d like to ask your majesty to ask someone else to be wise. I dare not accept it."


    Seeing him like this, Zhu Houzhao was very angry. I just talked to you so much on the road, and I thought you, Fang Jifan, already understood what I was thinking. How dare you love you. You are so stupid. I wasted so much time in vain. Tongue!


    Seeing the Fang family''s father and son, who looked terrified, Zhu Houzhao gritted his teeth and said, "Old Fang, let''s open the skylight and speak plainly, you understand what I mean very well in your heart, you have to accept this decree, and you have to accept it if you don''t. "


    Fang Jifan actually looked very calm, he said meaningfully: "Your Majesty, I certainly understand what Your Majesty means."


    Zhu Houzhao was taken aback.


    But why...


    Fang Jifan said calmly: "However, I feel that it is better to make three requests and three concessions for such a thing. It will be more pleasant to hear when it is spread. After all, I am also... a person who wants to lose face."


    Zhu Houzhao: "..."


    Liu Jin was on the sidelines, his heart skipped a beat, and he always felt that His Majesty and Godfather were playing tricks on each other.


    The previous Liu Jin had a deep scheming mind. To survive in the treacherous palace, it required countless thoughts.


    But maybe after worshiping the godfather, he had the godfather as his backing. Perhaps it was because of this reason that Liu Jin began to feel that his careful thinking was gradually slowing down. Without the environment where the wolves were watching, it was really easy It makes people lazy, after all... there is a god, who can always help him solve those people who have unreasonable thoughts in the palace, so that those people dare not even think about it. Without competition, people will naturally be raised. Inert!


    At this moment, Liu Jin''s brain is running fast, and he doesn''t know when the machine will hit, so he can only stand aside silently!


    Zhu Houzhao took a deep breath, frowned, and finally said: "If you want face, I will be shameless? It''s just the last time, will you accept the order?"


    Fang Jifan also exhaled, only for a moment, he had a calculation in his heart.


    I, Fang Jifan...Sure enough, Sanguan Qizheng, for the sake of my brother''s face, I have no choice but to...put my face aside for now.


    Fang Jifan didn''t hold back any more, stepped forward to bow down, and said solemnly: "I accepted the order. I have suffered from brain disease since I was a child. The emperor and your majesty have never given up on me. I have repeatedly shown grace. A mere son of an uncle, and now I am an extremely human minister. Such grace , I am grateful. I am afraid that in this life, it will be difficult to repay your majesty. Today, I swear here that my sons and grandchildren will serve your majesty''s descendants as the master. Hate it!"


    Zhu Houzhao was taken aback for a moment, then his face softened, and he laughed loudly: "Write these words down, write them down, and set up more steles in the future. We should erect one in every state capital in the world, so that everyone can read what Lao Fang said. It¡¯s written in black and white, haha¡­¡±


    Liu Jin nodded hurriedly.


    Zhu Houzhao said again: "Fang Qing''s family is smart people, and I am also smart people. What I like most is Lao Fang''s cleverness, which can save me a lot of effort."


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1789： power over the world

    Chapter 1789 Power over the world


    Fang Jinglong was struck by lightning.


    He couldn''t imagine how the Fang family could escape unscathed with such a powerful minister.


    In his opinion, the so-called Golden Continent Regent is almost like a hot potato.


    This is a hidden danger that the family is about to be destroyed.


    All through the ages, such an extremely human minister, like Cao Cao, has already usurped the power of the world, so he is unscrupulous and can transcend all the courtiers, so he pretends to be a festival axe, pays homage without being named, and enters the court without any name. The trend is, the sword is on the palace, but today is the Ming Dynasty.


    Since Emperor Taizu Gao of the Ming Dynasty, the status of the royal family has been solid. Even if there are occasional favorites and powerful ministers, they can be taken down immediately by the emperor''s will. Thinking about how great achievements Yu Qian made back then, how many people are convinced, Don''t you still say that if you ask the crime, you will ask the crime?


    The current Fang family''s contribution can certainly be compared with Yu Qian who turned the tide after the Tumu Fort change, defended the capital, and saved the Ming Dynasty, but how did Yu Qian ever get such favor from the emperor?


    Fang Jinglong was born in an aristocratic family. The ancestors of the Nanhebo Mansion all followed the success of the Great Ming Dynasty and made contributions. They have seen the rise and fall of this wealthy family. Although they are loyal to their lives, they have always instilled There is a truth, that is, no matter how much credit you make and how many meritorious deeds you have established, you must also keep in mind the truth that when the moon is full, you will lose money, and when the water is full, you will overflow.


    But the emperor suddenly issued such an imperial edict, isn''t this the same as making the Fang family the first prince in the world? Its superior status and authority can be said to be unprecedented in the Ming dynasty.


    Fang Jinglong felt very flustered at this moment.


    The most speechless thing is that my stupid son actually complied.


    He was distraught.


    Immediately ordered people to change this Qi Palace into Xingzai, please the emperor to stay!


    On the other side, Fang Jifan was pulled into a small hall, and the two father and son had a secret conversation: "Jifan, I am happy to see you safe and sound for my father. Our father and son have not seen each other for many years, hey..."


    He sighed, and then said: "As long as you can be safe, you will be satisfied as a father. Since you came out of your mother''s womb, you were only the size of a mouse. You have been weak and sick since you were a child. I am the father who held you in his arms." At that moment, I thought in my heart, in this life, I, Fang Jinglong, do not ask you to make the achievements of our ancestors, nor do I ask you to have great foresight, let alone revitalize the family business. An''an, being a father is enough."


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    He knew there was something in his father''s words.


    It was just these words that moved Fang Jifan a little bit, and I think this is the pity of the world''s parents.


    Fang Jinglong said again: "But since then, you have made a lot of contributions. As a father, of course I feel very happy, but in these years, being a father has never been a day without trembling, like walking on thin ice! In this Golden Continent, I feel extremely terrified. Well, the higher you stand, the harder your fall may be, and the heights are unbearably cold. This principle...you are still young, maybe you don''t understand, because you are an old man, if you think about it...you can''t live for a few years, even if a catastrophe is approaching, in this life... I don''t have any regrets, but...you are still young, Zhengqing and Tianci are still young, and what I fear most as a father is waiting for the day when my father will go to the west, you father and son...what disasters will happen to you, if so, it will be your father''s fault. You can''t die with peace!"


    "As a father, I don''t covet the position of the regent, but why do you accept it? The current emperor, of course, has no scheming, and he is like a brother to you, but he is full of court officials. How many people are envious of this, this..."


    Fang Jifan hurriedly said: "Father, it''s not that the son wants to accept it, but must accept it."


    Looking at Fang Jifan''s helpless expression, Fang Jinglong blew his beard and stared: "What are you talking about?"


    Fang Jifan knew his father''s cautious temperament, so how could he be calm at this moment? So he paused and said: "The Fang family has come to this point, how many people''s livelihoods are now related to it, so many clansmen with the surname Fang are in Huangjinzhou, and they all rely on our Fang family to prosper. In Xishan Academy, so many Disciples...the future rests with our Fang family. Those merchants, how many people are watching us. Even if the father wants to quit, the son also wants to quit, but others...are they worried about our Fang family quitting? We have retreated, and these hundreds of thousands of family members are bound to be in panic. Who will protect them in the future? Although the son is sometimes crazy, he often makes his father worry, but the son is also a responsible person. Send Shangxi, we have sent so many relatives here, should we just let it go and ignore it?"


    Fang Jinglong listened... he fell silent!


    Fang Jifan said again: "If we don''t regent, those clansmen have higher titles than us, and we will never be able to control them. This Golden Continent will inevitably leave hidden dangers. Sooner or later, it will lead to conflicts. Are we really required to eradicate them?" Are these clansmen going to be sinners? Or...waiting for the clansmen to cut off our Fang family, and let these hundreds of thousands of relatives all be put in the fire and water?"


    "..."


    "The current emperor is wise. He knows that some things need to be taken up, and some things must be put down. Father, I don''t want your majesty to be criticized as not a gentleman. But have you ever thought about how old the emperor was when he was still a prince? With just a little effort, Mobei can be wiped out. How many people... have led the army for a lifetime, and they can be called veterans. They were also troubled by the Mobei Tatars. What my father is worried about is His Majesty''s thoughts. He thinks that His Majesty''s move is to put our Fang family on the cusp of the storm. But in my opinion, His Majesty''s move is extremely clever. If we don''t solve this issue of status today, this The problem will be left to future generations, and the Fang family members of Huangjinzhou, the disciples of Xishan Academy, and those who have benefited from the Fang family can never be assured. If this problem is left to future generations, Then... it may be internal and external troubles, fighting each other, brothers, teachers and students fighting each other."


    After Fang Jifan''s patient analysis, Fang Jinglong couldn''t help being moved.


    At this time, Fang Jifan stretched his waist and said with a laugh: "So I''ve decided, I''m determined to treat the clan members better, these bastards, I have to bring them to make a fortune together. Not only that, but also get married, When Tianci grows up, he needs to find the daughter of his clan in Huangjinzhou. It''s a pity, a pity, how did Zhengqing get married in a daze..."


    Fang Jinglong smiled awkwardly. Although he still felt that Ji Fan''s words were not sound enough, he felt relieved, thought for a while, and said, "I''m afraid the clan members will be in an uproar if the news spreads."


    Fang Jifan said: "It''s easy, I''ll go to meet them right away, show them righteousness, and let them know that we are one family, so...they have nothing to say. Zhu never leaves Fang, Fang never leaves Zhu."


    The news from the Golden Continent...is fast, after all...there is no impenetrable wall in the world.


    The emperor''s decree has just come out.


    Those clansmen who live in Xin Qingdao as a residence, originally planned to go to see the driver the next day happily, but were frightened by this news.


    Your Majesty... this is really...


    They are all princes and county kings.


    The status is detached.


    What flows in the blood vessels is the blood of Emperor Taizu Gao, who has always been pampered and pampered. Except for the emperor, no one can surpass them.


    So although I dare not become a vassal in the fief and come to this new Qingdao to enjoy the blessings, but how much... I still look down on people.


    In this new Qingdao, no one dares to provoke them.


    As for Fang Jinglong...Although this place is the fiefdom of the Fang family, Fang Jinglong is a low-key and cautious person, and has always been careful with his clan members, so...in the hearts of his clan members...he is still the first, and as for the Fang family, he can only be ranked second.


    In the blink of an eye, the world is turned upside down.


    In Xingwang Befu in New Qingdao, many people have come.


    His Royal Highness Xing Wang is the half-brother of the emperor, and even the uncle of the current emperor. Among the clan, he has the closest relationship with the royal family. His son, Zhu Houcong, had been made king of the county early on.


    Nowadays, everyone is gathered in King Xing''s Mansion, even a few old clan members who usually don''t care about world affairs have come.


    Everyone is like ants on a hot pan.


    Xing Wang Zhu Youzhu''s temperament is still mellow and honest.


    But some people are like beating chicken blood.


    "The reason why the emperor did this? Could it be that we, the royal family, are not as close as Fang Jifan in His Majesty''s heart? King Xing, you are His Majesty''s uncle, this matter... can''t be ignored..."


    ¡­


    As we all know, the book is coming to an end, so writing it is very laborious, please bear with me.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1790： congratulations

    Chapter 1790 Congratulations


    Xing Wang Zhu Youzhu has always been a person who has no ideas.


    At this time, a group of clan members said something to you and me, and they were panicked.


    Is it really going to be bad?


    The current emperor is his own nephew, but I heard that he has always acted recklessly and does not value etiquette at all. Now he makes this Fang family stand above all other clansmen. Don''t you really want to be Cao Cao?


    So, he also became impatient.


    Subconsciously, Zhu Youtang actually looked at his son Zhu Houcong.


    Zhu Houcong is already in his twenties, sitting quietly at the side at this time, his whole person looks very stable.


    Compared to this father who has almost no assertiveness, Zhu Houcong appears to be much smarter and calmer.


    Zhu Youtang has always known how powerful this son is, so after much deliberation, he still wants to see Zhu Houcong''s suggestion.


    Zhu Houcong pursed his lips, watching all this with cold eyes, seeing all kinds of complaints from his uncles, he knew in his heart that they wanted to let his father stand out.


    But His Majesty has made a decree, you are not joking, the most important thing is that the Fang family is now in full swing...


    Early? Don''t you just want your father to be cannon fodder, and they follow behind?


    An imperceptible mockery quickly flashed across Zhu Houcong''s lips, and he said: "Father, Your Majesty''s will is indeed very unreasonable. We are clan relatives. When we were granted the Golden Continent, it can be said that we have left our hometown. The imperial court treats us very well. owe."


    All the clan members nodded, as if Zhu Houcong''s words were still to their liking.


    "But at the moment, I''m waiting in this new Qingdao, and I''m depending on others. Even if I want to make trouble, I don''t have the confidence. In my opinion, it''s better... Let''s go back to the feudal lands, and then write a letter to express our attitude. I hope the emperor can do it. Feeling remorseful and vigilant."


    After saying this, the hall fell silent.


    Everyone, you look at me, and I look at you.


    The king of Zhou subconsciously said: "I still want to return to my fief. My fief is now being troubled by horse thieves."


    More people lowered their heads and remained silent.


    Zhu Houcong said: "The fundamental plan is that we have money, food, soldiers and horses. Uncles, such a decree from the emperor has gone against our will. After thinking about it, I have a plan to try. "


    He paused, and then said: "Among the fiefdoms in Huangjinzhou, the Fang family''s fiefdom is the largest. In terms of population, the Fang family is also the largest. There is nothing wrong with that."


    After hearing this, everyone couldn''t help sighing again.


    Zhu Houcong said: "This Golden Continent is thousands of miles away from the Ming Dynasty. Now the Fang family is the only one. If they want to fight against the Fang family, the only way out is to join forces. We are all descendants of Emperor Taizu Gao. Could it be Isn¡¯t it better to work together like the Six Kingdoms against Qin? Since everyone thinks highly of my father, and hopes that my father can stand up to seek justice, then the best way is not to follow Bigan and Wei Zheng, but to let Fang Everyone knows that we are not easy to mess with. My nephew''s suggestion is very simple. It is nothing more than that, if everyone unites, our fiefs will have dozens or even hundreds, and if we gather together, we will make more, and the area will be ten times that of the Fang family. "Although the population of our fiefdom is small, if we unite together, the population will be more than double that of the Fang family. The guards of the prince''s mansions alone are certainly not as strong as the Fang family, but if dozens of hundreds of mansions gather together Then there are three times as many soldiers and horses as the Fang family. Since the kings and uncles think highly of their father now, and now it is the autumn of the clan''s survival, the Taizu Gao Emperor has a spirit in the sky, and he will protect us. We will each return to the land Thanks to the uncles of the kings who respected their father, they took the father''s lead and unified the taxes of the feudal towns. All the people were registered by the father, guarded by each mansion, and trained new troops. This Fang family has just received the imperial court''s imperial edict Even if we know that we have made a move, we will never dare to kill us rashly. We can fight for a few years and turn the parts into wholes. It only takes a few years. At that time, not to mention that the emperor ordered Fang Jifan to be the regent, Fang Jifan would stand on his own as the emperor, and we... can also accept the order of heaven to recruit him. It is not yet known who will die. What do you guys think?"


    The hall became quiet again, and now it can be said that the sound of a needle falling can be heard!


    They saw that Zhu Houcong said it very seriously, but they were really embarrassed.


    Hand over the fief, hand over the guards, hand over the money and food, and look forward to King Xing?


    How do you feel that this child, at such a young age, has no manners at all and is full of bad manners? We are thinking about the foundation of Emperor Taizu Gao. You kid actually wants to take advantage of the fire to rob us now, thinking about our land, our money, and our soldiers.


    Zhu Houcong saw that everyone was silent: "Why, this won''t work, and that won''t work, so...why do you still complain? In this world, if there is gain, there is loss. How can it be a good thing to have both..."


    Xing Wang Zhu Youzhu probably understood something in his heart at this time, and after taking a look at everyone''s faces, he scolded: "You are thick, don''t be rude to uncles."


    Zhu Houcong smiled, his eyes seemed to be unfathomable: "Yes, the son knows his mistake, don''t blame the father, the son will retire."


    These royal uncles, whose faces softened a little earlier, saw that Zhu Houcong had slipped away, each heaved a sigh of relief, and then persuaded Zhu Youzhao one after another: "King Xing, this is the end of the matter, shouldn''t we do something?"


    Zhu Youzhu was even more confused at this time, and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Everyone sighed, or cursed, especially the king of Zhou, who stomped his feet in anger, beat his chest and fell, and finally said angrily: "I will go to see you tomorrow, and I will explain it clearly in front of your majesty. , at worst, die in front of the imperial court..."


    ¡­


    Just talked like headless flies for half an hour.


    But I heard someone outside say: "Brother-in-law, this side... is right here."


    Everyone listened, and it was Zhu Houcong''s voice vaguely.


    Everyone didn''t care, and they were still making noise.


    At this time, someone walked in with his hands behind his back.


    There are two people in front of each other, and Zhu Houcong follows behind.


    Why does the person in front...look familiar?


    Everyone looked at this person.


    But I saw this man with his hands behind his back, wearing a python robe, fair complexion, and his face was still delicate, and his gestures seemed to be doing his part.


    He looked at the crowd, laughed loudly and said, "My king heard that someone said bad things behind this king''s back, and he actually said... that he wants to cut off my head, saying that Fang Jifan is a traitor, this really scares me. , came here in the middle of the night just to see who is going to kill me."


    It was actually Fang Jifan...


    Suddenly, the hall seemed to explode.


    Zhu Youtang: "..."


    King Zhou, King Wu, King Chu and others all looked shocked.


    They couldn''t help taking a step back, as if they had seen a ghost!


    Behind him, it was Zhu Houcong who said: "Brother-in-law, it''s them. I''m not wrong. They have been arguing here until the third watch, urging the father to take the lead to force the palace. My brother-in-law knows the father''s temperament, and he can''t stop it." Face to chase customers..."


    Fang Jifan glanced at Zhu Houcong appreciatively, and then his eyes lingered on the person in the palace.


    The king of Zhou and others couldn''t care less about giving Zhu Houcong the look of Xingyou uncle, they just felt distraught. Although Fang Jifan came in alone, his heart seemed to be discouraged, bitter to the extreme.


    Zhu Houcong is a bastard, he is also worthy to be the descendant of Emperor Taizu Gao, this guy actually sold the big guy after changing hands.


    Fang Jifan had already arrived in the hall with his hands behind his back, and said as if there was no one else around: "Who the **** said that I want to kill the king? Don''t be afraid, we, Fang Jifan, act openly and aboveboard, and now we come here alone. It can be said that we are going to the meeting alone. Come to this Hongmen banquet, the big guys have something to say." Speak clearly and be open and honest."


    Although Fang Jifan said so, but Zhou Wang and others subconsciously looked out of the glass window outside the palace. Although it was dark, it seemed that there were many figures, there seemed to be many figures, and they listened intently. It was also like the sound of a sword being unsheathed and a bullet entering.


    You Fang Jifan...do you still have a dark history, and you still want to lie to us?


    At this moment, their faces were like pigs'' livers. Although they just scolded Fang Jifan terribly, but when they really saw Fang Jifan, the little devil, let alone there were really swordsmen out there, even if there were no swordsmen out there, at this moment... their souls were scattered, and they all just Frightened and terrified.


    Especially the king of Zhou, who was the loudest just now, and at this moment he was most terrified.


    At this moment, he felt that his feet were very weak, and subconsciously... He fell to the ground, his old face was flushed, his lips trembled for a long time, and then he said with difficulty: "I heard that your majesty has appointed your nephew as the regent. Congratulations, Xiao Wang...See you, Xiao Wang." Your Highness, congratulations, congratulations."


    ...


    Thanks to the book friend 160318111147588 for the reward of 50,000 starting coins. At the last moment of racking my brains, I am really grateful.


    In addition: There is an event in the book review area, with officially provided starting point coins and fan title rewards. You can go to the book review area to have a look.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1791： Who refuses to accept

    Chapter 1791 Who is dissatisfied


    This week Wang Yi knelt down.


    The hall was filled with an extremely embarrassing atmosphere.


    Everyone, look at me, and I look at you. It seems that there are still people who want to maintain the last bit of dignity.


    Zhu Houcong looked at these uncle Wangs expressionlessly, without any sense of shame.


    But Fang Jifan didn''t show courtesy to the King of Zhou, and he didn''t even bother to ask him to get up and talk. He just let him kneel down and said righteously: "As we all know, Fang Jifan is a reasonable person, and he has always been kind to others. He treats his family members with respect. Plus, we are all relatives of the emperor, even if the bones and tendons are broken! But... I never thought that you would actually want to stab someone in the back. Why, get rid of Fang Jifan, will it be good for you? ? You have such a heart, can you be worthy of Emperor Taizu Gao, worthy of the emperor, worthy of the emperor?"


    Everyone just buried their heads and couldn''t say a word.


    Fang Jifan found a seat, and sat down loudly, as if scolding a group of naughty children: "It''s unreasonable, it''s unreasonable. Has your conscience been eaten by dogs? Back then, who saw you suffer in the feudal land , Please ask the emperor to send you to the capital? Who is afraid that you will have no fixed place in the capital, and built a house for you to live in? Later, I saw that you were aggrieved living in the capital, and you touched it. Think about it with conscience, who told you to come to Huangjinzhou to enjoy the happiness? Now it¡¯s all right, you white-eyed wolves, you ate and drank our Fang Jifan¡¯s, turned your head, and you lifted your pants and refused to recognize anyone. ?¡±


    When the clan members heard this, some people wanted to argue.


    It can be seen that Fang Jifan looks ferocious, but his heart still shudders unavoidably, and he just swallowed the words back in his stomach!


    Fang Jifan''s vicious reputation is well known all over the country, and the various rumors about him are even more appalling. Don''t look at the clan members who are all arrogant and have their eyes above the top in front of most people, but to be honest, the face For those who are more fierce, they often lose their temper at all.


    Fang Jifan continued to reprimand: "You white-eyed wolves, well, aren''t you going to kill people? I, Fang Jifan, are here. Come on, come one by one, or come together with the big guys. I, Fang Jifan, keep my word Alone, I will fight with you."


    All the relatives began to swallow their saliva, and looked at the glass window in the palace from the corner of their eyes.


    It was dark outside the glass window before, but now...it seems to vaguely see many pairs of eyes sticking to the glass window, looking inside!


    There was almost no sound outside the hall.


    But those eyes, against the dark background, looked particularly pervasive.


    "Come on, come all of you. Although there are many of you, I, Fang Jifan, are not afraid." Fang Jifan rolled up his sleeves and challenged them: "Since we want you to die, let''s kill each other to our heart''s content today. Fang Jifan will give you a chance."


    "No... dare not!"


    Finally...someone couldn''t hold back anymore, and the next one to bow down was King Zhao, who seemed to have taken his whole body out of his body, and bowed softly: "The regent is playing... just kidding, I''ll wait... no... definitely no Other disagreements. The Fang family and all the kings, etc., should be in the same boat and share wealth and wealth in this Golden Continent. How can there be a reason why brothers turn against each other and cause disasters within the Xiaoqiang? The regent is well aware of righteousness, and everyone knows it. Just like the regent As the king said, we are all relatives of the emperor, guarding the border towns, and we all contribute to the imperial court together, what I am waiting to talk about here is just Fengyue, Fengyue."


    As a result, all the clansmen bowed down one after another, pointing to the sky and the earth, and said convincingly: "Yes, yes, I will wait here and only talk about Fengyue. Don''t trust the regent."


    "Is that so?" Fang Jifan squinted his eyes, looked at Zhou Wang and said, "His Royal Highness Zhou is so old, does he still talk about romance?"


    King Zhou blushed, "I... I... talk about war on paper... It''s not impossible!"


    Fang Jifan dusted off the dust on his body, and sighed: "You guys, you don''t call me when you talk about Fengyue, hey...it seems that you are not close to me, but no matter, who told me Fang Jifan... only Daming Sheji is on my mind. I don''t even bother to talk about it, it''s getting late, you go and rest. But..."


    Speaking of this, Fang Jifan pulled his face down again: "We, Fang Jifan, have always been courteous first and then soldiers. Ugly words come first. Those here are all elders. Your Majesty ordered me to be the regent and guard the Golden Continent on behalf of the emperor. How about you, if you are willing to help Fang Jifan in the same boat, Of course, you can still sit together and talk about the romantic affairs, but if you have dissenting intentions and want to rebel and become the unworthy descendants of Emperor Gaozu, then I, Fang Jifan, will not be polite, and I will teach such a rebellious person at that time My dog, I won''t be able to talk about romance in this life."


    After finishing speaking, Fang Jifan said haha: "Okay, that''s all for now, let''s go."


    He got up and left as soon as he said it, as if he didn''t bother to pursue the matter just now.


    Only a group of old clansmen were left looking at each other, but... just now they were so excited and threatened to protect the country, but after such a bout just now, they are all silent now.


    On the one hand, it was Fang Jifan who came and threatened him for a while, saying that he was not afraid would be a lie.


    What''s more, the excited people just now rushed to bow down when they saw Fang Jifan, and now they really don''t have the face to continue talking.


    Of course... everyone is now vigilant!


    They looked at Zhu Houcong, and then at King Xing Zhu Youtang, but they became vigilant in their hearts.


    Too misguided, or too naive, how could I have thought... There are secret works among us, even if King Xing and Zhu Houcong are like this, who can guarantee that among the others, no one will sell themselves out?


    At this time... it is better to be careful with your words. In this world, except yourself, you really can''t trust anyone!


    As for the idea of ??the big guys uniting to make trouble, it is wishful thinking now!


    Zhu Houcong looked at his uncles with a smile, but he didn''t show any guilt, as if he was just eating.


    Without waiting for everyone to criticize, Zhu Houcong turned around and chased Fang Jifan: "Brother-in-law, brother-in-law...you go slowly, I will see you off."


    The sky is already very dark.


    The moon is bright and the stars are sparse.


    Fang Jifan left the palace.


    Outside the palace, a crowd of soldiers and horses were waiting with bated breath. The leader, Fang Zhengqing, was dressed in a military uniform, holding a knife handle, and he was very heroic under the moonlight!


    He looked relieved when Fang Jifan came out slowly, and then pressed his knife forward and said: "Father, do you want to do it?"


    Fang Jifan sighed: "Peace is the most important thing. Don''t think about fighting and killing all day long. This is a matter of harming peace after all. After all, a father is still a kind person who can''t see blood."


    Fang Zhengqing nodded, and then gave instructions to the people behind him.


    So, in the dark night, bamboo whistles sounded one after another.


    This is the signal to retreat.


    Immediately afterwards, countless boots sounded, moving in all directions.


    The carriage stopped firmly in front of Fang Jifan.


    Near the carriage, vaguely, there seemed to be hundreds of warriors standing there holding their breath, airtight.


    Even if it is a building across the street from the palace.


    The building...is also dark.


    But the panes were all pushed open, revealing pairs of eyes, and the window closed silently after hearing the sound of bamboo whistles, and then... under the night sky, it finally fell into endless silence.


    Nothing happened tonight.


    Fang Jifan folded his hands behind his back and wanted to get into the car.


    "Brother-in-law, brother-in-law..."


    Zhu Houcong has caught up panting.


    His face was flushed, and he smiled at Fang Jifan: "Brother-in-law, go slowly, it''s midnight, you''re bothering brother-in-law."


    Fang Jifan smiled at him and patted his head, just like Zhu Houcong when he was a teenager: "You have grown a lot taller and smarter, this time it is thanks to your report, otherwise I would not have known... these old people The guys are so ulterior motives. You are willing to report the letter, which won my heart. It seems that I didn''t love you in vain."


    Zhu Houcong was silent for a moment, and suddenly bowed down: "Brother-in-law, forgive me, actually... Actually... I don''t have other intentions. My brother-in-law was ordered to be the regent, and I already have three strategies in mind."


    "Oh?" Fang Jifan suddenly became interested, looked at him with a smile and said, "What are the three strategies?"


    Zhu Houcong said: "The worst policy is to ignore it. As for the best policy, I can use the opportunity of my brother-in-law to become the regent and hold the authority of Huangjinzhou to unite the kings and let them follow my father''s lead. In this way, Then I can occupy their land, swallow their population, train their soldiers, and use them for my father. With these, my father and I have a bargaining chip with my brother-in-law. From then on, the two points Golden Continent, father and king can be one of them."


    Fang Jifan still smiled: "The middle policy is to inform me?"


    Zhu Houcong said: "The best strategy will not work. They are all old foxes, holding on to the small profit in front of them and refusing to let go. When I see them like this, I know the best strategy will not work. These people are not the ones who will make great things happen, so I will take the middle strategy. My brother-in-law and I are close relatives, but uncles, in terms of relationship, they are only distant relatives. My brother-in-law needs to control the clan, so he must treat my father and me kindly, so I went to report to my brother-in-law overnight."


    This guy¡­


    Fang Jifan couldn''t imagine that a young man could be so thoughtful.


    Fang Jifan said conveniently: "But... since you have adopted the middle strategy, why do you still tell me the best and worst strategies?"


    Zhu Houcong said sincerely: "To deal with fools, you can deceive them, fool them, and use them. But my brother-in-law is the smartest person in the world. You must not be clever when dealing with smart people. Since you have done the right thing, then you need to treat your brother-in-law Be honest with each other, and never hide any thoughts in my heart. I will let my brother-in-law know everything I think in my heart. With my brother-in-law''s wisdom, even if I can''t figure out my thoughts now, I will be able to figure it out sooner or later. It is the next best policy to pretend to be deaf and dumb, but pretend to be deaf and dumb.¡±


    ...


    Platinum God''s new book sweeping Tianya Juju is already very fat, Tianya Juju is a role model for tigers, um, the new book "The Map of Creation", everyone should read it.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1792： The overall situation has been decided

    Chapter 1792 The overall situation has been decided


    Zhu Houcong spoke very seriously.


    He appeared very sincere in front of Fang Jifan.


    The meaning is very clear. Since the best policy cannot be implemented, then the middle policy should be honestly followed. After making a choice, it will go all the way to the dark!


    Fang Jifan was stunned, and smiled: "You are still that smart kid."


    Zhu Houcong hurriedly said: "In the eyes of my brother-in-law, I will always be just a child."


    He said, took out a notebook from his sleeve, and said: "Brother-in-law, in fact, these years... I have long expected that there will be such a day that the Golden Continent is no other place. The mountains here are high and the emperor is far away. The imperial court can''t reach this place. The clan relatives came here, and although they kept saying they were loyal to the court, there were also some people who secretly robbed women and prostituted them, which is really chilling. Brother-in-law, look... I have found out many things carefully, such as King Lu, He actually colluded with the Spaniards in secret and traded with the Spaniards in private. Also... Zhou Wang''s son is lawless... Brother-in-law is now the regent, so it is necessary to clean up the ethos of the Golden Continent. To govern the Golden Continent, the first thing to govern is the people. He needs to be clearly rewarded and punished to be convincing."


    Fang Jifan took the notebook, looked at it by the light, he was convinced, there are a lot of small reports, what did so and so do in a certain year and month, where are the witnesses, where are the physical evidences, and even... Or it was just a rumor, and it was recorded clearly and clearly in it.


    Fang Jifan withdrew his gaze from the notebook and glanced at Zhu Houcong: "When did you start to investigate these things carefully?"


    "three years ago¡­"


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help feeling: "Three years ago, I was fifteen years old. When I was fifteen years old, I must not have thought as far as you."


    Zhu Houcong immediately said: "Don''t dare, dare not."


    Fang Jifan laughed again, and said meaningfully: "In this way, as you said, you have already expected this day, but... in my opinion, if this time, your uncles really fall in love If you got rid of your evil and let you implement the best policy, then the things recorded in this book can also become your means of controlling them in the future, right?"


    Zhu Houcong was honest, nodded and said: "Brother-in-law is really discerning. People have no foresight, and there must be immediate worries. The clansmen are spoiled, and they came to this Golden Continent suddenly, and they all have to guard their own land. Sooner or later, there will be Big change, I have prepared for it, no matter what the final... what will happen, the things in this book can be used as tools. If Xingwangfu can make the decision, then it is just to rely on these to control the kings. But if Xingwangfu cannot succeed It is a matter of fact, then the entire King Xing¡¯s mansion gave this book to his brother-in-law, which is also considered a credit. Brother-in-law kept this book, and it can be used or not used. If it is used, it is called to kill everyone to make an example. No need... then it is brother-in-law Be lenient to others, if the kings and uncles get wind of it, they will be grateful to brother-in-law."


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help but be convinced, this is not usually thoughtful!


    Fang Jifan laughed loudly and said: "Among the children of the clan, you are the smartest, even to the point where you are so wise that you are close to a monster, but you don''t have to worry, Fang Jifan is never afraid of wise people, let alone you are my brother-in-law... After a few days, I would like to ask the Son of Heaven to set up a Zongling Mansion on this Golden Continent to govern the affairs of the clan, and then recommend your father as the Zongling. Your father is pure and gentle, but you need to help him a lot."


    Zongling is a position that appears to be high, but actually has no power.


    But Zhu Houcong was overjoyed in his heart. He knew in his heart that this was his brother-in-law telling others that in the future, Prince Xing''s Mansion would only be under the Prince Regent. In the future, as long as there were benefits to the clan, Prince Xing''s Mansion would get the biggest piece of fat .


    Fang Jifan said again: "In a few days, I will set up a firm to specialize in the mining of the entire Huangjinzhou mine. At that time... I want all the lords to buy shares with their vassal land. You have collected your wisdom recently and went to Read books, learn the way of economics, your ingenuity and knowledge of current affairs, I have already considered it knowledgeable, in the future, if this business firm is handed over to others, I don¡¯t feel at ease, it¡¯s better to leave it to you.¡±


    This child is definitely a monster. Fang Jifan even felt that if he hadn''t been a human being in two lifetimes and learned from the descendants, or... he hadn''t been around for so many years and accumulated a deep family background, perhaps a hundred of himself would not be the same. This monstrous opponent!


    People must be self-aware! Therefore, we still need to be wary of Zhu Houcong. In the future, if he is put on any political or military training, Fang Jifan will have trouble sleeping and eating. In this case, it is better to let him do business. within the controllable range.


    Zhu Houcong seemed to have expected this long ago, and quickly said happily: "Thank you brother-in-law, brother-in-law... I will definitely learn from it. It would be great if I learn well so that I can share my worries for brother-in-law. If I don''t learn well, brother-in-law will also scold me."


    Fang Jifan waved his hand and looked up at his son Fang Zhengqing.


    Fang Zhengqing, with sharp eyebrows and tiger eyes, was full of energy, dressed in a military uniform, and kept pressing the handle of the knife at his waist, like a fast leopard.


    With a dignified appearance, he can be called a dragon and a phoenix.


    only¡­


    Fang Jifan thought in his heart, hey...the son of someone else''s family.


    Fang Jifan boarded the carriage, and immediately, the carriage gradually sank into the night fog.


    The mighty guards also dispersed like smoke.


    Until there was no more figure in sight, Zhu Houcong was still standing in front of the mansion!


    His Adam''s apple was rolling, and unlike Fang Jifan''s vigilance against him, Zhu Houcong felt inexplicable fear in his heart. From his secret report to his brother-in-law, afterward the army assembled, surrounded the other courtyard of the palace, and then retreated. This well-trained army horse, Come as soon as you are called, leave as soon as you wave... This is the real foundation. The Fang family''s extremely strong financial resources, the support of hundreds of thousands of Fang family members, and the influence of Xishan Academy, plus the Fang family''s support for countless kings Learn from the centripetal force of the scholars, as well as the port built by the Fang family in New Qingdao, the galloping roads established, the ore veins continuously mined and excavated, and the workshops established in New Linzi. A military camp built in New Jinan is a cultivated land reclaimed.


    These... are the foundation of the real hegemony, the source of strength, and they are definitely not some clever tricks, which can be shaken.


    Facing the real strength... What Zhu Houcong felt was trembling.


    He remained silent, and soon began to adjust his mentality.


    Since I have chosen the middle policy, then... I have two responsibilities from now on. One is to try my best to persuade my father to take care of Fang Jifan''s imperial palace and govern the princes. The other is to work hard to learn the way of management, and gradually adapt myself to the huge machine system of the Fang family, so that I have the capital to be used and driven.


    Figured out the joint, the rest...he doesn''t care anymore. To live, one needs to know what one''s true role is. What happened after Emperor Taizu Gao, Jiangshan Sheji was something that his cousin Zhu Houzhao considered, and as a collateral, what he had to consider was how to settle down.


    He smiled slightly and took a deep breath.


    The night in New Qingdao is a bit cold.


    ...


    Early the next morning, in the cold winter when the sunlight was weak, Zhu Houzhao did not covet comfort, and immediately issued an order, ready to set off with people!


    He needs to go all the way north to meet the emperor, which is also one of the purposes of his coming here!


    Fang Jifan himself was also happy, but Zhu Houzhao noticed Fang Jifan''s tired face, and smiled at him: "Why, what a ghost, did you become a thief last night?"


    Fang Jifan did not hide anything, and fully reported what happened last night.


    Zhu Houzhao''s eyes widened suddenly: "Among all the clansmen, none of them stepped forward?"


    Looking at Zhu Houzhao''s slightly angry look, Fang Jifan couldn''t help sighing, even if this guy became the emperor, he still has the familiar tone!


    He could clearly see the disappointment in Zhu Houzhao''s eyes. Although Fang Jifan wanted to lie and comfort him, he still said honestly: "Your Majesty, there has never been."


    Zhu Houzhao was silent for a moment, but said seriously: "My choice is correct."


    Immediately, Zhu Houzhao gritted his teeth again: "But I still can''t get angry! It''s really unreasonable! These bastards, there is no one who can beat them. Fortunately, they are all the blood of Emperor Taizu Gao. Are they all so unbearable? If you come forward, I will be more relieved, and respect them as a man!"


    Listening to Zhu Houzhao''s angry rants, Fang Jifan could deeply feel Zhu Houzhao''s indisputable anger towards his own people.


    But this result is not too surprising. Zhu Houzhao could only sigh in the end, and waved his hand: "Well... I didn''t expect them to be more promising, so I should hurry to see the father, I just hope that the father will see you." Please don''t beat me up."


    Speaking of this, in fact, Fang Jifan was also quite disturbed. As the regent himself... I don¡¯t know what the emperor will think of it?


    So after some preparations, the two of them set off along the road under the heavy protection of the guards. The road did not stop, but the further north, the colder the weather, and Zhu Houzhao''s mood... became heavier and heavier. The place... seems to be a bit bad.


    ...


    Thanks to the student who is always drunk when reading books and became the new leader of this book. I am grateful beyond words.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1883： .Take a day off.

Ask for a day off.


    The book is at the end.


    Today, I sorted out the follow-up story carefully.


    Tomorrow, two more changes will be resumed, preparing for the ending.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1793： met the emperor

    Chapter 1793 Met the Emperor


    All the way to the north, there are countless farms dotted around.


    Occasionally... there will be some farmers who use wood to build a simple Zhuangzi. There are probably seven or eight people in a family. Although the Zhuangzi is simple, the owners here are often the owners of thousands of acres of land nearby.


    Thousands of acres of land, in many places, can be called landlords, even in Franji, it is definitely not an ordinary class, but here... it is just the simplest farmers.


    They often have raised some cattle and horses, and pig houses are also indispensable. The pigs introduced from Tuntianwei have already been loved by most farmers.


    There are probably four or five members of the labor force in the family.


    The women fed the horses and pigs, while the men worked the fields.


    The emperor¡¯s journey was just to the north of the lake, and he brought tens of thousands of ministers, eunuchs, maids, imperial guards, and immigrants who defected to settle here, reclaimed the land, and rammed a city with a radius of ten miles with earth.


    Zhu Youtang''s house is just bigger than ordinary people.


    Although Fang Jinglong sent some tributes, Zhu Youtan gave most of the things to those around him.


    The ministers who came along were wailing all over the place at first, but... people are like this. At first, they felt precarious on the ship and only wanted to survive. After seven or eight months of sailing, they arrived on land. Then there is a feeling of surviving a catastrophe.


    This is how people are. After suffering the hardships of sailing, they slowly began to adapt to the environment. Even if they need to do it now, the gifts given by the emperor are limited after all. Everything needs to be restarted by oneself, settle down, and bring the family to reclaim some land As a home, I can gradually adapt to it.


    The weather here is obviously colder.


    To the south is a wharf of a lake, where you can fish, and to the north are patches of arable land.


    Emperor Hongzhi got up early every morning and walked around.


    Emperor Hongzhi was actually very uncomfortable that he could not review the memorials at first.


    But slowly, he got used to such a slow-paced life.


    And Xiao Jing is getting older, his body is bent, and in this climate, he has to walk with a stick!


    At this time, the sky is already snowing heavily.


    People are gradually getting used to the weather here. Most of the time, people still hide in the houses and roast charcoal fire.


    Here, coal stoves are not popular, and people don''t like to burn coal for heating.


    However, there are many trees nearby, so there are merchants who specialize in logging and building kilns to burn charcoal. This charcoal is very popular.


    The former princes generally believed that the smell of coal is not as good as charcoal. The most important thing is... this is their last point of persistence. Only in this way, it seems that they can not forget their original noble status.


    The emperor and his people will go to the tower of the rammed earth for a walk.


    His body is tightly wrapped, his beard and hair are all white, and he is exposed to the cold wind. His face is full of wrinkles, but there are a pair of divine eyes. When the eyes fall in the direction of Daming, he always ponders for a long time.


    There... After all, there are too many things that cannot be let go.


    Xiao Jing was at the side, although he was an old man, but at this time, he was always in a hurry, whenever the strong wind blows the corners of the emperor''s clothes, Xiao Jing was always worried that the cold air would invade the emperor''s body and cause illness, so he Then stroke it here, and cover it up on the other side.


    "My lord, it''s getting late."


    The Emperor only nodded his head, and then his eyes fell on Xiao Jing: "The urgent report sent yesterday... I don''t know if Hou Zhao will come to see me."


    Xiao Jing showed a worried expression.


    He knew very well why the emperor came to Golden Continent. The emperor hoped to hand over his power to his son early, so that his son would have a good life. Not only that, bringing these old princes and ministers to Golden Continent also made the new emperor less resistance.


    Xiao Jing has no son, but he has been in contact with the emperor for a long time, but he understands the truth of pity for the parents of the world better than anyone else.


    It''s just...the news came yesterday that the emperor has also come to the Golden Continent, this...


    Xiao Jing dare not answer the emperor''s question.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled instead: "Xiao Banban, what are you afraid of? Are you worried that I will be unhappy?"


    "Slave... Slave thinks..." Xiao Jing only spoke half a sentence.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Since I am in Zen, I don''t intend to take care of how Houzhao governs the world. My children and grandchildren have their own blessings, which is beyond my control. What''s more, after careful consideration, I will eventually be Not very smart, but Houzhao, what he has done over the years shows that he is smart, and with the help of Fang Jifan and others, he must be restrained even if he messes around. Now that they have come to Huangjinzhou this time, thinking about it, they must Make arrangements."


    After hearing what the emperor said, Xiao Jing breathed a sigh of relief, he was afraid that the emperor''s anger would ruin his body.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled again: "Hou Zhao is my son, without my protection, the well-being of thousands of subjects in this world will be on him. Sometimes I feel distressed, but no matter how distressed I am, there is nothing I can do about it." , He was born in the emperor''s family, this is his fate. I believe...he will not humiliate the ancestors."


    Xiao Jing hurriedly said: "What the emperor said is true, and he hits the nail on the head. The slaves admire him very much."


    After the Emperor Hongzhi finished speaking, he tightened his fox velvet cloak and was about to walk down the tower.


    At this moment, someone came up to the tower panting, and stumbled: "The emperor, the emperor, urgent report, urgent report, urgent report from New Qingdao."


    The emperor smiled, looked around and said: "It seems that my dragon son is about to leave."


    He stretched out his hand, trembling a little.


    The dull years in the Golden Continent had already made his heart become peaceful. But at this moment, it seemed that his own flesh and blood caused waves in his heart again.


    He took a deep breath, took the emergency report, and opened it gently.


    His eyes were a little dazzled and he couldn''t see clearly, so Xiao Jing hurriedly poked his head up, trying to help the emperor read it out.


    Xiao Jing was smiling, and was about to open his mouth, but just as he opened it, he froze immediately.


    So... in the wind and snow, it became extremely embarrassing.


    When the emperor saw Xiao Jing like this, he frowned, so...he rubbed his eyes hard to distinguish the words in the urgent report.


    Blizzard call sign.


    The Shang Emperor also fell into deathly silence.


    Emperor named Fang Jifan Regent, surpassing all kings, governing the military administration of Huangjinzhou...


    Xiao Jing''s complexion...became miserable, he raised his head, looked at the emperor cautiously, and the emperor fell into deep thought.


    Silence for a long time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The weather was really cold, bitingly cold, but at this time, Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan finally arrived.


    Driving all the way, it is inevitable to be tired, but Zhu Houzhao seemed extremely urgent.


    Entered the city non-stop, and then...Looking at the emperor''s palace, he sniffed.


    The Daming Palace is so magnificent, the capital is so prosperous and noisy, but here...


    We agreed not to shed tears.


    But Zhu Houzhao''s eyes at this moment seem to have been caught in a snowstorm, and he really wants to rub them.


    Fang Jifan looked around, and finally couldn''t help sighing: "This place...hey, I never thought that the emperor is so poor, why not build a Longevity Palace for the emperor in the south...but..."


    Well, thinking about it carefully, it seems that in this sparsely populated place, building a palace on purpose will not recover the cost in all likelihood. Fang Jifan felt that he seemed to be too excited.


    Outside, hundreds of officials have already greeted them here, and these dispatched people are all wrapped up tightly, and outside are covered with official robes of their respective grades, and they still wear winged hats on their heads. .


    "I have seen His Majesty, long live my emperor."


    Zhu Houzhao discovered that some of them were old acquaintances, even... including Xie Qian.


    Xie Qian was old and his face was wrinkled. When he saw Zhu Houzhao, he couldn''t help but burst into tears.


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Where is the emperor?"


    "The emperor is in the hall, Your Majesty, please enter the hall with the regent." Xie Qian replied.


    Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan looked at each other.


    The word Regent came out of Xie Qian''s mouth, so it naturally has a different meaning.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help but took a deep look at the simple palace. He didn''t know if it was fear, apprehension, or excitement and the joy of the upcoming reunion.


    The two filed into the hall one after the other.


    Then I saw an old man sitting by the charcoal fire, adding charcoal to the charcoal brazier slightly trembling.


    When Zhu Houzhao saw this person, he immediately bowed down: "I have seen my father!"


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1794： father and son monarch

    Chapter 1794 Father and Son Monarch and Minister


    In the temple.


    Emperor Hongzhi raised his head, glanced at Zhu Houzhao, and then smiled.


    He stood up, and Xiao Jing quickly stepped forward to help him.


    Afterwards, Emperor Hongzhi coughed, and Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan bowed, their hearts still pounding.


    Just at this moment, I couldn''t help but worry about it again.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Get up, get up, one of you is the emperor and the other is the regent, why do you need to do any big things when you see me?"


    Zhu Houzhao got up, but Fang Jifan pondered in his heart. The word regent was very harsh. He hurriedly said: "Your Majesty, how dare I call him regent, this is really...really..."


    Even today, Fang Jifan is still in awe of the emperor.


    The emperor walked back and forth a few steps with his hands behind his back, and said: "You are not joking, is there any reason in the world to change from day to day?"


    He paused, and then said: "I have been in the Golden Isle for a long time, so how can I not know what the Golden Isle looks like? This is a good place, and it is my good fortune to be able to spend my life here."


    After Emperor Hongzhi finished speaking, he actually smiled: "Is this arrangement thought up by the emperor?"


    As he spoke, he took a deep look at Zhu Houzhao.


    Zhu Houzhao suddenly felt guilty. For many days, the Nine-Five Supreme Master felt that he was already capable and domineering enough, but now facing his father, he still returned to his original appearance.


    Usually, Fang Jifan would not mind taking the blame at all, but today...but he knew that he must not stand out in this matter, so he lowered his head silently, counting sheep in his heart.


    Zhu Hou took a look at Fang Jifan, and finally had no choice but to bite the bullet and say: "Yes."


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed, then smiled again, and said: "The emperor has grown up, he has gradually matured, and can easily control the world. So... very good..."


    As he spoke, he sat down and fiddled with the charcoal with tongs.


    Zhu Houzhao didn''t know whether his father''s words were a sarcasm or a compliment, but he was taken aback.


    Emperor Hongzhi continued: "What is the Son of Heaven?"


    Emperor Hongzhi said, emphasizing his tone: "In the eyes of the subjects, the Son of Heaven is their heaven, their father, and the supreme existence.


    "These words are meant for the subjects, but the emperor must never believe them. The emperor should believe that he is no different from ordinary people, and that he was able to overcome the greatness only because of the blessings of his ancestors." Because of this, the emperor is not necessarily smarter than ordinary subjects, let alone more powerful than them. The emperor is also a flesh and blood body, with life, old age, sickness and death, and seven emotions and six desires. Only when you understand this... can you recognize Know yourself. Only when you know yourself can you breed awe."


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed: "It is a good thing to be in awe. Respect the ancestors, so that you dare not disgrace yourself. Respect the subjects, so you dare not do anything wrong. When you are in power, you are walking on thin ice, and you are afraid of neglect. The most important thing is...respect the way of heaven... "


    "The way of heaven?" Zhu Houzhao was in a daze, looking at his father, full of doubts, he couldn''t understand, how could his father say these words to himself as soon as he came.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "I am here to see the cold winter and the twelfth lunar month, with heavy snow. At a glance, there are thousands of miles of ice and snow. Only now do I know how small people are in front of the heaven. Therefore, we must always be in awe, and don''t be arrogant. , don¡¯t think that you can change everything on your own...for the affairs of the world! The inheritance of the ancestors was handed over to the emperor, so as a king, you only need to do two things well.¡±


    Emperor Hongzhi stared at Zhu Houzhao: "One: unify the world to eliminate war chaos. Today, my Ming Dynasty looks at the world, and I know that the world is so big that it is far beyond imagination! My Ming Dynasty is the kingdom of the heavens, the country of the middle earth, and the king. Follow the example of Qin Shihuang and cut off the ministers. The desire of the subjects of the world is nothing more than to live and work in peace and contentment. Eliminating wars is their desire. This...is the way of heaven."


    "The second is to set an example for the system in order to achieve long-term peace and stability. It is of course remarkable to win the world, but if the system does not set an example, long-term stability cannot be achieved, and it will only be a flash in the pan."


    Emperor Hongzhi continued: "The fundamental desire of the people is the way of heaven. You are the emperor, what you have to do is not to disobey them, follow the sky, satisfy your subjects, and accomplish these two things. Fan is the regent. It can be seen that you are mature and have your own opinions. The emperor knows what the princes and princes of Huangjinzhou look like, and I know it. You and I know it well. The imperial court guards the Golden Continent. Then... let those who can defend it come! So... after I learned of your edict, I was very pleased. The emperor can be far-sighted, make the best use of the situation, follow the trend, and eliminate the hidden dangers of the future Golden Continent in one fell swoop. , This...reassures me a lot."


    Hearing this, both Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan breathed a sigh of relief.


    Is this pass?


    They looked at each other, and Fang Jifan said: "The emperor is wise, and I admire you very much..."


    "This time you came to Huangjinzhou...why?" Emperor Hongzhi pressed his hand.


    Fang Jifan felt relieved, the emperor still understood the righteousness so well, so he immediately said: "The emperor, my minister and your majesty led the navy to help the northern province, wiped out the Spanish and Portuguese fleets in one fell swoop, and relieved the siege of the northern province, so I came by the way. .¡±


    Emperor Hongzhi was taken aback when he heard this.


    Immediately, his brows were filled with joy: "The Spaniards are wolves and ambitious. They rely on the advantage of their ships to compete with my Ming Dynasty everywhere. Once their fleet is cut off, then...they will become toothless." Tiger, so...Francis can decide, well...very good!"


    Emperor Hongzhi was overjoyed, his eyes lit up a little, and his whole body seemed much more energetic: "Once the Zhongfulang machine is stabilized, the next one should be Osman, right?" ? The Ottomans should not be underestimated. They have a vast territory and countless soldiers... Given time, they will still be in serious trouble after all."


    "Father said the extreme, son..."


    When Zhu Houzhao said this, Emperor Hongzhi waved his hand and said: "Okay, you are the emperor. Since you have made up your mind, you don''t need to report it to me. Now that I am living my life, I don''t want to listen to it anymore. I only hope to see good news in my lifetime.¡±


    After Emperor Hongzhi finished speaking, he walked towards Fang Jifan and stared at Fang Jifan with a kind look in his eyes: "You have become the regent today, so you should assist the emperor well, I...I have always regarded you as my own relative My son looks at it. I am here, and Xiao Banban is with me every day, but I always feel that something is missing. Thinking about it carefully... It seems that there is no one around me, and I feel uncomfortable."


    Xiao Jing stood aside, silent all the time, when he heard this, he raised his eyes complicatedly, and glanced at Fang Jifan.


    In the bottom of my heart, there seems to be a kind of emotion that is both born Yu and He Shengliang. Obviously... we have spent a lifetime of hard work and hard work...but in the end...


    Zhu Houzhao blinked, as if he hadn''t recalled it yet...


    Fang Jifan understood something, and said: "This is because the emperor is a person who values ??feelings. Most of the emperors in the past dynasties are cruel, but you are the only one who has the true temperament. The emperor is not only civil and martial arts, but also benevolent and generous. He is a model for the people of the world, not to mention compared with the emperors, but throughout the ages, how many gentlemen are not half as good as the emperor. What I admire most is that the emperor is kind and kind. As long as you are by the emperor''s side, My heart feels very comfortable, like a spring breeze, my heart is happy."


    Emperor Hongzhi laughed when he heard this, and said cheerfully: "Hahahaha... that''s right, that''s the taste. I haven''t heard it for many days, and I miss it very much. These words came from Jifan''s mouth. Only the taste."


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1795： Survivor of Fen VI

    Chapter 1795 Survivor of Fen VI


    Fang Jifan was speechless for a moment.


    Looking at the Emperor Hongzhi, I dare to feel that in these years, every time I put a high hat on him, he always looks impatient, as if he is very displeased with these "flattery" words, it turns out...all these are illusions where.


    Sure enough... it''s good for a human being.


    It''s just that some people are happy and happy when they hear it!


    Some people hold back a bit, showing their disdain for these flattering words, but deep down, they are probably very useful.


    Fang Jifan then smiled awkwardly, blinked his eyes, and said solemnly: "The emperor, what my son said, every word is sincere, and every sentence is heartfelt."


    Fang Jifan spoke very seriously, with a look of resentment in his eyes.


    Emperor Hongzhi said with great joy: "I know, of course I know everything. How could I not know? You are my son-in-law. I have always indulged you and valued you so much. If you are not sincere, I will look for you." Let''s settle the account."


    Xiao Jing on the side looked up at Fang Jifan, his body trembled, suddenly felt a little more confused in his life, and finally...sighed lightly, life is really...boring!


    During lunch, a lot of potatoes, fruits and vegetables, and meat were served.


    Emperor Hongzhi ordered the potatoes inside, and said with great interest: "I planted this one myself, and this one... come and taste it, come and taste it, I am Tao Yuanming now, although I can''t Seeing Nanshan leisurely, but it is also under the eastern fence of picking chrysanthemums, and now... the world belongs to you young people, I don''t care about foreign affairs, it is good to take care of your life like this."


    When Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan talked about eating, they would always bark their teeth and claws, and they would never have enough to eat. After wolfing down, it was like wind blowing clouds and autumn wind sweeping fallen leaves. After eating, they unilaterally declared victory over the dishes.


    Seeing that both Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan were eating well, Emperor Hongzhi felt satisfied.


    He still looked at Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan dotingly, Xiao Jing served him tea, he took a sip, and said: "If this is the time, your mother''s queen, Xiurong, Zaimo, Godsend them are also there So, how good it would be..."


    Speaking of this, just now there was still a smile on his face, but in a flash, his eyes were reddened suddenly, and his voice became a little hoarse when he uttered the good words.


    Seeing this, Xiao Jing immediately handed Zhu Youtang a handkerchief in fear and fear, Zhu Youtang raised his hand and pushed the handkerchief away, and then said very seriously: "No need, no need! This is human nature, I... yes Some people can''t control it... When people reach this age, don''t they just look forward to the reunion of the family and the presence of children and grandchildren? I don''t use handkerchiefs.


    As he spoke, he shook his head and sighed.


    Zhu Houzhao thought for a while and said, "Father, why not...Father, go back with your son."


    "Go back?" Zhu Youtang shook his head: "If I go back, will so many people go back and make trouble for you? I... and people like Xie Qian, all of us... are old, what I said... is not age Getting old, this up and down, from me to the officials, all thoughts and thoughts are all rotten things. I will not let them add trouble to you. You are young and have great ambitions. What you have to do , It must be unprecedented, and what we want to implement is not an ancient law. If I and the officials accompanying me go back, it will only add to your confusion. I can''t let them become your burden, become your burden, and it will be useless to keep them! But it was I who brought all the officials here at the beginning, should I just leave them behind? They... used to be my humerus ministers, and they did their best for me. They are useless, just like I am now As if they are useless, I... brought them here for the sake of my children and grandchildren, just to not offend you and make trouble for you, I can''t leave, and I can''t let them go."


    Hearing this, Zhu Houzhao felt his nose sore, and he didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Although he is often careless, but what his father did for him, how could he not understand his father''s intentions?


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help being moved by what Emperor Hongzhi did, so he said: "The next time I come to the Fan, I must try my best to build a big boat and send the Queen Mother Zhang and the female relatives!"


    Seeing Fang Jifan''s confident face, Emperor Hongzhi smiled, and then said: "Let''s wait a little later. Life here is still a little hard. Your mother and queen have followed me a long time ago, and have never eaten in my life. It¡¯s hard, I can¡¯t teach her to suffer when she gets old.¡±


    Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan were silent. The emperor thought of everything for others, and finally suffered for himself. But can they object?


    In the past few days, I followed Emperor Hongzhi to brave the snow and wear a thick fox fur coat to see some fields opened up by Emperor Hongzhi and his officials, as well as the giant trees cut down by the guards for the construction of houses next year.


    Emperor Hongzhi seems to be very satisfied with this. He seems to have spent his whole life in hard work and never took a break. Now that he comes here... he doesn''t feel tired. !


    With him as an example, what else can the officials and guards do, so they have to work together honestly.


    Of course, a large amount of labor must be recruited. After all... the real rough work does not refer to these pampered monarchs and ministers.


    Emperor Hongzhi went up to a hill and looked at this simple city, while Zhu Houzhao rode a horse and had fun in the snow.


    Fang Jifan was the one who didn¡¯t like to be moved the most. He was with Emperor Hongzhi, who was wearing a scarlet cloak. In the cold wind, the wrinkles on his face were like knives, but he still felt energetic!


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Jifan, whether it is Daming, or Franji, or Ottoman, or Tianzhu, they all believe that there must be a carefree place above this world, that is, the human world. Heaven, I want to know what such a paradise on earth looks like."


    Fang Jifan thought for a while, and then said: "Your Majesty, I saw Fang''s children cultivated land here in Huangjinzhou, so they had a shelter from the wind and rain, cattle and horses for traveling and farming, and enough food and clothing for them to live comfortably." The arable land, the son is thinking, for them, maybe this is a paradise on earth now. A place where a hungry and cold person can have a full stomach is a paradise on earth. A person who is hungry and cold, if he can have a family People have no worries about food and clothing, and thinking about it... is the happiest thing."


    "so¡­"


    Emperor Hongzhi took a meaningful look at Fang Jifan: "So your brain disease is nothing at all, is it?"


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly pointed it out, and Fang Jifan was at a loss for what to do. Fang Jifan immediately wailed: "Your Majesty, my son is true..."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled instead: "You are still afraid, what are you afraid of? I will not eat you. I only have one son and one daughter, and I only want their children to be safe in this life. Xiurong followed you, yours The descendants are Xiurong''s blood, and they are also my blood. In this world, except Houzhao, no one is closer to me than you and Xiurong. You are also my close relatives. Otherwise, how could I indulge you until now? It doesn''t matter whether you are sick or not."


    Fang Jifan fell silent and fell silent.


    Zhu Youtang said: "In a few days, you have to return to the voyage as soon as possible. Daming... can''t live without the emperor, and can''t live without you for the time being. I''m very pleased that you are here, and I''m also overjoyed to be with you here... , but... I can be contented here, but you can''t. Some people are born different, let''s talk about thick photos. He was born with rich clothes and rich food. There are countless great Confucian scholars teaching him knowledge, and countless people serving him. Are these... don''t they come for nothing? It depends on... the blessings and blessings of the ancestors, but there are no natural blessings in this world, and he should not enjoy them as he should. Lie What the ancestors left him is a country, a century-old foundation, and an inescapable responsibility. You should hurry back and don''t stay here. You still have a lot to do! Take a look Hou Zhao, riding a horse, holding a bow and arrow and shooting a gray rabbit to death in the snow, he danced happily, but there are many more important things in the world than hunting rabbits..."


    At this time, I saw Zhu Houzhao coming on a flying horse, happily holding a rabbit, and shouted: "Father, Lao Fang, look, I hunted a rabbit, and we can have a tooth sacrifice at night."


    Uh, is this occasional?


    Fang Jifan looked at Zhu Houzhao speechlessly...


    ¡­


    Everyone Counts, Chapter 1.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1796： One emperor through the ages

    Chapter 1796 One emperor through the ages


    Emperor Hongzhi was extremely reluctant to part with Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan.


    Emperor Hongzhi was also a person with great self-control, no matter how reluctant he was, he still urged the two to make the trip.


    A father can lose his son.


    A father-in-law can quickly let his son-in-law go to the ends of the earth.


    But... the subjects of the world cannot live without a ruler.


    So...


    The armored fleet finally set off.


    Shang Emperor personally sent it to New Qingdao.


    Fang Jinglong and Fang Zhengqing were also ashamed.


    Xie Qian also came with him.


    Hundred officials stood on the pier, looking at the ships that were about to set off, feeling uncomfortable in their hearts.


    How they wish...the one who got on board was themselves!


    That''s it... After half a year, you can go back to your hometown!


    It''s a pity...Fantasy is beautiful, but reality is cruel. Now they are just standing at the pier as send-offs!


    Some people couldn''t help but have red eyes and tears.


    The ancients were most nostalgic for their homeland.


    Even if this Golden Continent has already settled down, even if it can avoid the suffering of hunger and homelessness here, even if the future is bright, the place that haunts dreams is still buried in the deepest part of my heart and has become a taboo So... the officials and the crowd who came to see him off couldn''t help but burst into tears at this moment. They raised their sleeves to wipe away the tears, only to find that the long sleeves were already soaked.


    Emperor Hongzhi closed his eyes when he saw the two boarding the ship. He couldn''t bear to look, but he had to open his eyes again.


    When the ship goes away, the people in the ship seem to be the sustenance of the sender.


    Even the Xie Qian people had complained about the current emperor and regent, but at this moment, they looked deeply into the distance, as if they were parting, taking away their longing for that piece of homeland, and slowly going away .


    The ship finally left the sight of everyone, and there was no trace on the line between the sea and the sky.


    The Emperor Hongzhi turned around slowly, his body trembling.


    Hundreds of officials bowed down one after another.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked extremely powerless. He looked at the people and opened his mouth to speak, but felt that his whole body was powerless, so he silently shook his head and smiled.


    It''s just that the smile is a little weak!


    ¡­


    The capital.


    The disappearance of the emperor and Fang Jifan did not actually cause too many twists and turns to the court.


    The ministers discovered that the emperor and Fang Jifan had gone to sea three days later.


    So much so...all the people who got this shocking news...surprisingly calm...


    It''s as if... They think such things are as common as dressing and eating.


    They have seen a lot of the world, and they don''t feel awkward at all.


    Naturally...After a brief absence, Ouyang Zhi, Minister of the Ministry of Officials, and Wang Shouren, Minister of the Ministry of War, met immediately.


    After a brief exchange between the two teachers, the Minister of War ordered the new army to be on alert.


    Although Wang Shouren, Shangshu of the Ministry of War, was not allowed to easily mobilize troops without a will, almost all the backbones of the new army were former students of Wang Shouren. The original First Army was trained by Wang Shouren himself, and the new army has expanded from the First Army to the Eighth Army. When it is full, the number has reached 240,000, and the number of people in the establishment has also reached Seventeen or eighty thousand.


    The military horses of this scale gradually began to replace the Beijing camp, and almost all the military officers and non-commissioned officers were all based on the First Army.


    Because of this, this does not prevent Wang Shouren from issuing a warrant to let them stay where they are, asking them to stay safe and take precautions before they happen.


    On the other side, Ouyang Zhi immediately went to the cabinet to ask Liu Jian and Li Dongyang what they meant.


    After the three parties reached an agreement, they entered the palace to meet the Queen Mother Zhang. After receiving the order from the Queen Mother Zhang, they led all the officials and hurried to the East Palace to ask Prince Zhu Zaimo to be the regent of the country.


    All of this can be described as orderly.


    Even Zhu Zaimo... didn''t seem to feel any suddenness. When all the officials came to pay respects, he probably had a calm expression on his face, as if he was saying, oh, that''s right, and then, They drove into the palace in a tacit understanding, first met the grandmother, then met the birth mother, Empress Fang, and then came to the court to observe the government and hold court meetings.


    During the process of the court meeting, everyone had a tacit understanding.


    Everyone was too lazy to mention the incident that the emperor ran away again, so they pretended it never happened.


    After a hasty meeting with all the officials, the real secret meeting officially began.


    The emperor ran away, so he had to know how, where he went, and whether he would come back.


    So everyone discussed in private, and after inquiring, they found out that they were following the iron-clad ship.


    Immediately afterwards, the edict was released. This matter cannot be concealed, and the situation needs to be explained to the subjects of the world.


    So the imperial court realized it later, and announced to the world that the current Holy Majesty, Nian Haibo was restless, and the territory of the northern province of Franji was attacked, so he personally led the fleet to rescue.


    The imperial edict was released.


    No waves.


    Well, everyone is used to it.


    The emperor is hunting west, and the Francophone is gone.


    Let¡¯s go to Xishou, the days are passing.


    Except for the large number of official documents that have become more frequent due to this, everything is calm and peaceful.


    Zhu Zaimo is young, full of energy, and is also handy in government affairs.


    And with the help of old ministers like Liu Jian and Li Dongyang, Ouyang Zhi and Wang Shouren are in charge, and Xiao Gui and Cao Sui are all right.


    However, the edict was released for three months. Although the two capitals and fourteen provinces are peaceful, the memorials from the Luzon capital are not calm.


    Hearing that the emperor Xishou personally led the fleet to attack the Yellow Dragon and compete with the Franji fighters, Luzon was boiling, and people rushed to tell each other.


    The gentry who migrated to Luzon at the beginning were all extremely excited at this moment, as if it was Chinese New Year!


    The naval forces conquering Java have seized the islands such as Zanta and began to penetrate deep into the hinterland of Java. The Portuguese retreated steadily and began to build a large number of fortresses towards Sumatra and other places to hold on.


    The gentry from all over Luzon contributed to the naval expedition to Java, and even many children joined the army and made great contributions.


    If the disciples die in battle, the bones will be sent back to Luzon, and countless people will come to meet the corpses at the port. Although there is sadness, but more... they are encouraging to fight again, and the Franji people will not be allowed to run rampant.


    Now the emperor is going straight to his lair. If he succeeds, it means... not to mention Java, but Sumatra, as well as the whole of the West, and even the rumored Tianzhu, will be under the sunshine of the Ming Dynasty.


    With the development of Java, a large number of estates owned by the Franji people, or the manors of the old Javanese princes who colluded with the Franji people, have changed hands.


    The emperor''s personal conquest means a full-scale war, and there will be no end to death. For the Lu Song gentry, it is a matter of universal celebration. People cheered enthusiastically, wrote poems, wrote eulogies, and asked people everywhere to send them to the court to express that the emperor It is not reasonable for those who set an example first, risk their own lives, and serve as ministers, not to do their best. In this country''s war, we should punish all the murderers of the Buddha and Langji, and fight to the end.


    The memorial was sent to the cabinet.


    Liu Jian looked at the mountains of memorials with a dazed expression.


    Then... an indescribable expression.


    Because these memorials...there are too many people he is familiar with.


    Back then, the well-known aristocratic families in the south of the Yangtze River had produced many outstanding children. They had a great influence among the scholars. Liu Jian, who was also a scholar at the beginning, was an Hanlin. How could he not know.


    But now I can see how they are screaming, reciting poems and composing fuss, performing joint performances, rushing to tell each other, and their joyful gestures are all reflected in this memorial...


    Although Liu Jian can probably understand the reason for this, he still feels it is an eye-opener!


    The current emperor, the emperor who ran away, in the eyes of these scholars, seems to have become an eternal sage, a model of morality, and a sage who saved the people from suffering.


    What is even more eye-opening is Fang Jifan...


    Fang Jifan, this dog... no, Fang Jifan... now seems to have become a loyal minister who cares about the country and the people, pleads for the people, is steadfast, and shows his prestige to the country.


    Liu Jian looked at the ... extremely nasty words inside, and took a deep breath.


    Then he raised his head and glanced at Li Dongyang who was opposite him.


    Li Dongyang also had a meaningful expression.


    The eyes of the two touched each other, and they seemed to have seen through each other''s thoughts.


    Immediately afterwards... the cabinet was on duty, and fell into an inexplicable embarrassment.


    It''s true... It''s embarrassing.


    ...


    Yesterday I wanted to change the map suddenly, but suddenly I had to change the map, I got stuck, I sat in front of the computer for a long time, the second chapter has not been released yet, the more anxious I am, the more I don¡¯t know how to cut into it, the story is here, it¡¯s actually more like a simulation After the butterfly **** its wings, what the world will look like needs to be considered repeatedly. Well, no explanation, the tiger is a scum, the tiger continues to work hard.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1797： wonderful

    Chapter 1797 is wonderful


    Fortunately... For more than a year, the imperial court had too many things to do, so that people could not be distracted and worry about other things.


    The construction of the railway has also reached a critical moment.


    Sections of the railway began to be completed.


    Whether it is the imperial court or the local state capital, the demand for railways has been continuously increasing. After the construction of certain sections, they have the conditions for opening to traffic, and they begin to open to traffic first. When the train rings, it brings a steady stream of people. The constant supply of goods, naturally... also transported countless local products, in exchange for a steady stream of wealth.


    Many big merchants from the capital almost flocked here.


    They followed the railway line to various state capitals, looking greedily at everything here.


    Before this, there were patches of undeveloped CHU women''s land, and even here, there was almost no so-called business at all. Compared with Beijing Normal University and Baoding, the land price here can be described as cabbage-like, and there are Countless cheap labor. Even nearby, there may be countless resources that have yet to be discovered. In most places, the people are still self-sufficient, and the homemade cloth and earthen ironware have not been impacted by cheaper and better quality workshop products.


    The business competition in the capital has reached a cruel point, but such a state capital is like a blank sheet of paper.


    So... Countless "adventurers" came here with countless goods and wealth to expand their business territory.


    The top ten commercial firms in the capital, headed by Xishan, urgently need more raw material production areas, need to build new workshops, and need a lot of cheaper labor.


    Other merchants began to develop their business in the capital here.


    Brokers are pervasive, looking for any possible opportunity, matching people from the local state capital, and cooperating with merchants in Jingshi, Baoding, and Jiangnan.


    It seems like a carnival.


    Those people who discovered the train station in front of their house overnight, found that huge iron bump coming with billowing green smoke, and then...they found that their lives had begun to change drastically.


    Many places are recruiting workers and starting construction.


    Some merchants even recruited people in advance for short-term training, promising a high wage for the locals.


    There are also people who found out in a daze that their back mountain, which was originally an unusual lump of soil, seemed to have been discovered a treasure. Then, a large number of people began to appear, first they used gunpowder to open the mountain, and then... established Passed the mountain road, and then... pulled countless mines directly down the mountain.


    Mountain people are naturally beneficial.


    Not only was he pulled to start a mountain, he was also given a generous salary.


    Sometimes in order to buy them, it is unavoidable to build some houses and roads in front of the village for them.


    Some clever people began to notice what had happened, and began to join the ranks of these outsiders, imitating their practices, and returned home after a year and a half.


    They were sitting in a carriage, swaggering through the market with a sound of silk and satin, and immediately attracted all kinds of curious and jealous eyes from people.


    Even they can, why can''t we?


    This is probably the voice of many people.


    It''s like Chen Sheng and Wu Guang shouted out, "The princes and generals have a kindness" more than a thousand years ago.


    Others can get rich, why not yourself?


    People have lost their composure.


    It''s like suddenly being in the torrent of torrents, so... One by one, they plunged in without hesitation, without hesitation.


    But this kind of form is like a plague, which seems to be contagious. At first, the prefectures, then the counties, and finally, even the remote villages began to be affected.


    The strong men, unwilling to be content with poverty, put their bags on their backs without hesitation, and embarked on the road to Beijing, the government, and the county.


    Women also began to be encouraged to try to enter the workshop.


    On weekdays, they seldom go out, but the salary of the textile workshop is too attractive. Apart from the temptation of gold and silver, the newly learned scholars seem to try their best to change people''s ideas and encourage women to come out to work.


    Fortunately, many measures in the workshop ensured that there would be no idle men in the workshop. Some people began to try it, and then more women began to flock to it.


    The women who were husbands and children, when they received their first salary tremblingly, they couldn''t help but put those small bills and some copper coins in their pockets, holding the bag in their hands. , Sweat came out of pinching the callused hands.


    It''s an amazing feeling.


    All of a sudden...as if I have become my own master.


    It seemed that the moment he took over the salary, the whole world was different. He felt confident and straightened up.


    In this prefecture and county, after all, there are still some old scholars who are trying their best to denounce such various phenomena.


    They are like a group of praying mantises blocking the car, eager to relieve their dissatisfaction with new things.


    But at this time, those countless people, no one listens to their complaints anymore. Earning money is important, others can live a good life, why can''t I?


    And other places began to urge the opening of the railway.


    So that some local and state capitals couldn''t wait, so they spontaneously began to recruit labor and went to the construction site to help.


    The imperial court has abolished the corvee, but the men who have been slack off the farm, after hearing many tempting rumors, can no longer bear it.


    They have plenty of strength.


    In the past, these strengths were not worth a penny.


    But if the railway is connected, strength can be exchanged for silver.


    The railway from Gansu to Yumenguan... is the most important thing for the Zhang brothers.


    The two tried their best to persuade the railway bureau not to build the railway.


    On the one hand... it is difficult to build, after all, it has to travel thousands of miles of desert, and the cost of supplies is astonishing.


    On the other hand, such a railway has no benefit at all.


    But the railway bureau was determined to repair it, and the Zhang brothers rushed to Lanzhou overnight, apart from beating their chests and cursing their mothers for a few days and nights.


    You need to fix it, right?


    Since the two of us brothers can''t stop it, then... let''s keep an eye on it, this money... can save some money.


    So... in the desert where there are no people for thousands of miles, there are always footprints of the Zhang brothers.


    They measured the waste soil and gravel on the ground with their feet, looking for any way to save.


    They stared at the personnel in each construction section, as if they had sharp eyes, and they could always find traces of some people''s greed and waste.


    Here...no one dares to mess with engineering materials.


    No one dares to be greedy for ink, so that every foreman always feels uncomfortable, as if there are two pairs of eyes on the back of his head, staring at the back of his head all the time, which always makes them sweat at any time The creepy feeling.


    The Zhang family brothers kept urging the progress of the project.


    They brought the exploration team and needed to locate the construction in the desert.


    The tens of thousands of engineering teams were tossed to death by the two brothers.


    Their ragged clothes poured sweat and blood into the desert, constantly speeding up their progress.


    It took more than two years...most of the projects...have been completed.


    This is almost a miracle in the history of engineering.


    So that after the Railway Bureau heard the news, the first reaction was to shake his head.


    Engineers and technicians from all over the world rushed to Lanzhou one after another.


    Here...the new methods to speed up the construction progress one by one, as well as the reward and punishment system, began to be taught.


    ...


    Yumen Pass is the westernmost pass of the Ming Dynasty.


    At this time, a steam train was approaching slowly against the wind, roaring loudly and roaring hysterically.


    Three days ago, this train departed from Lanzhou, today... finally started to enter the station wobbly.


    There are almost no people around this station.


    Because of the needs of future commercial layout, the railway bureau arranged the station dozens of miles away from the old city, away from the original commercial roads.


    Therefore, it is very quiet here today, only a few station personnel are waiting here.


    After the train came to a complete stop, Zhang Heling was the first to get off.


    Zhang Heling was ashen-faced, wearing plain clothes, even covered with patches, and wearing a sunshade hat on his head, still pale and emaciated.


    Getting out of the car, he looked up at the bright sun, feeling as if he had passed away.


    The three-day train journey is actually not very pleasant.


    Fortunately...he''s used to it.


    Behind... Zhang Yanling also jumped out of the car.


    "Brother, do you want to drink water and eat steamed cakes?" Zhang Yanling casually took off the package on his body.


    Zhang Heling looked at Zhang Yanling angrily, slapped him backhanded, and scolded angrily: "Eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, what do we bring with us? Now that we have arrived at Yumen Pass, we have to eat." Eat at the station, wait for them to welcome us."


    Zhang Yanling felt that his head hurt from being beaten by his brother. He shook his head, and his numb head seemed to have regained some sanity, and then he grinned: "Wonderful, wonderful, or brother knows everything."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Recommend a book "Fantasy: Dead Crazy Demon"


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1798： The rich can rival the king but not the official

    Chapter 1798 The rich can rival the king but not an official


    This is the opening ceremony of Lanyu Line.


    When the first steam train arrived, it seemed deserted.


    The two brothers are satisfied with this.


    After they got off the bus, the guards at Yumenguan Station hurried over and saluted Zhang Heling.


    Zhang Heling looked around: "Why is there no one here?"


    "Return to the business." The one who spoke was the local Zhancheng.


    In Daming, each station has a station official, and the stations are of different sizes, each with a number of people ranging from dozens to dozens. In addition, there are also hired technicians and assistants.


    The prime minister at this station said: "We have been deeply taught by the two uncles of the country. Although it is a traffic opening ceremony, we will never be extravagant and wasteful. We must keep everything simple and try our best to reduce expenses. Under the inspiration of the two uncles of the country Next, such common etiquette, of course, can be exempted."


    The two brothers Zhang Heling looked at each other, smiling and approving.


    Look at this Yulan line, compared with other lines, it is better.


    Save money... which is of course excellent.


    So, under the leadership of Zhan Cheng, the Zhang family brothers roughly inspected the station staff and the platform, and suddenly felt hungry.


    Speaking of which, I ate two mouthfuls of steamed cakes early in the morning, and now... I haven''t eaten a single grain of rice yet.


    Zhang Yanling felt anxious, why...won''t he bring it to dinner?


    He couldn''t bear it anymore, so he said to the standing officer: "It''s getting late, it''s already three poles in the sun, and there''s nothing to see here, I think it''s time for dinner."


    "Yes, yes, yes." Zhan Cheng hurriedly said: "It''s time to eat, then...humble farewell."


    Farewell to...Farewell?


    Zhang Yanling opened his eyes wide: "This... this... where are you going to eat?"


    "Go home." Zhan Cheng said: "Don''t worry about the job, my home is not far from here, I will be back in a while, and I will never leave my post without authorization, not to mention... there are two shifts in the station, and there will be people taking turns to take over. If there is no one in the station, please take care of the two superiors."


    This standing Cheng said, then turned around and wanted to leave again.


    Hungry Zhang Yanling felt that he was about to pass out, so he quickly grabbed the sleeve of Zhan Cheng and said, "Aren''t you going to invite us to dinner?"


    Zhan Cheng straightened his face, and said seriously: "What are you talking about? Everything should be kept simple. I don''t know how humble it is in other places. But on this Lanyu Line, there are a total of 33 stations, and every one of them is self-denying and respectful. Thrift is the top priority, I have never been on a job, and I still eat and drink. When the line was built, I was humble but I also worked in the construction section. On the Lanyu Line, I would never dare to spend a penny of public money. Disgraceful, you two are on business, offended, not to mention eating here, even a sip of water is not given, it is not unreasonable, but the law is here, dare not disobey, if people listen to it, the humble actually ask Going to work to eat and drink, maybe I will give it to the superior...The two uncles of the country are thrown into the desert, okay, take your leave, take your leave."


    As he spoke, he flicked his sleeves, although he was respectful on the surface, but he didn''t show any sympathy.


    The guards also dispersed.


    On this site with few people, the weather was so hot that Zhang Heling only felt that he was very hot and sweated profusely. Zhang Yanling''s face twitched. After a long time, he obediently took out the steamed cake from his bag, squeezed a small half, and stretched it out in front of Zhang Heling: "Brother, how about... let''s eat our own?"


    Zhang Heling was indeed very hungry, so he swallowed it in one gulp. The steamed cake had almost no water, not to mention...it was a place like Yumen Pass, so he swallowed it hastily, Zhang Heling''s face turned red, and he touched his neck with one hand, and stretched it out with the other. Said to Zhang Yanling: "Water, water..."


    ...


    The capital...


    A letter was sent to the Secretary of General Administration.


    The Secretary of General Administration did not dare to neglect, and rushed him into the palace.


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Jian, who was drafting the ticket, roughly glanced at the memorial, and then suddenly said: "This memorial...is it really sent by the express horse of Bosi, Quanzhou?"


    "This... how can this be fake, the wax on it..."


    Liu Jian breathed a sigh of relief, and he ordered someone to call Li Dongyang.


    I really lost my composure just now.


    How could such memorials be fake?


    "Liu Gong..."


    "Binzhi, you came just in time. Quanzhou sent a letter saying that the armored fleet has docked for supplies. In a few days, the fleet will go north and arrive at Tianjin Wei. Our emperor... is back."


    Li Dongyang was taken aback for a moment, and then said: "The emperor is back? But I don''t know... how is the battle going?"


    "This..." Liu Jian seemed cautious, although he believed that there must be some good news in his heart, but now he dared not say: "I will go to see His Royal Highness immediately, without delay."


    Li Dongyang nodded solemnly.


    ...


    In the Imperial Academy.


    A member of the Hanlin University took a copy of the memorial from the imperial edict room and sent it to the Museum of Literature and History for sealing up.


    This is the rule of the imperial court. All memorials and imperial decrees must be sent to the Imperial Academy, and then classified.


    For this Hanlin, this is just the most common memorial.


    So... as usual, he first went to the Museum of Literature and History, and then took a pen to record and contact the Hanlin of the Museum of Literature and History.


    At this moment... Wang Bushi happened to be pacing here.


    When the Hanlin saw Wang Bushi, he was extremely enthusiastic and greeted immediately: "Your official has seen Wang Xueshi."


    Wang Bushi smiled at him. Now he is a hot celebrity in the Hanlin Academy, not only because he is a bachelor, but also because everyone thinks he is knowledgeable and rich, and they are willing to believe him.


    Thinking about how many people accused him at the beginning, and looking at today, it is really embarrassing!


    Wang Bushi saw that he was holding the memorial in his hand, so he just said casually: "Why, the cabinet has another memorial for filing?"


    "Exactly... from Bosi, Quanzhou City." Hanlin replied: "Other memorials were sent to the archives two hours ago after drafting and redemption, but this one seems to be taken by Mr. Liu. In Fengtian Palace, I met His Highness the Crown Prince, so it was a bit late when I sent it to the Supervisor of Rituals."


    "Oh?" Wang Bushi raised his eyebrows, and then said lightly: "In this way, it may be an urgent report."


    "It''s true." The Hanlin said with a smile: "Xueshi Wang is really a good example. It was indeed sent urgently, and it was sent directly to the express shop."


    Wang Bushi took off his big sunglasses, something seemed to flash in the depths of his eyes, and then...he said: "When Liu Gong and Li Gong came back from Fengtian Palace..."


    "It should have been there for an hour, and I returned to the cabinet after an hour..."


    Wang Bushi nodded, and then said calmly: "Oh, save it quickly."


    This Hanlin didn''t think it was strange. It was quite normal for colleagues to gossip with each other.


    Wang Bushi put on the sunglasses again, and at this moment...no one could see anything from his eyes.


    This sealed memorial is not allowed to be opened and read. It is only necessary to record the date and name on the cover.


    Immediately, a civil servant sent it to the warehouse and put it on the shelf.


    Generally, no one will care about it unless it is revised in the future.


    On that day, Wang Bushi returned to his 100-acre mansion after he was off duty!


    This hundred-acre mansion, but relying on Miyagi, is now priceless and has no market, but one family occupies a hundred acres of land. This is no longer as simple as having money. Too much.


    After entering the courtyard, I heard Deng Jian''s voice: "You dogs, stand up straight, stand up straight, you are raised on weekdays, but you dare to be lazy, when I was pouring tea and water for my young master He is hungry, but even if he doesn¡¯t open his mouth, I have a tacit understanding with him and prepare meals for him. He is thirsty, and with just a wink, I will serve him tea. Look at you again, look Look at you bastards, I have to clean up this style today."


    Seeing a group of servants standing in a row, Deng Jian said silk and satin, raised his leg and aimed at one of them, and was about to kick.


    The slaves are trembling.


    Wang Bushi coughed and said to Deng Jian, "Deng Jian, come here."


    Deng Jian just stopped when he saw Wang Bushi, but his face was not angry: "I''ll forgive you today, next time I see you so lazy, I have to send you out, a bunch of bastards... ah..."


    After arriving in the living room, Wang Bushi sat down, only glanced at Deng Jian, and then said: "Immediately send a message to the big and small shopkeepers under the Wang family to transfer all the funds and prepare to invest heavily in the Four Seas Commercial Bank. Buy as many stocks as there are in the market.¡±


    Deng Jian was taken aback for a moment: "Sihai Commercial Bank? This... this..."


    Wang Bushi gave Deng Jian a meaningful look: "Your Majesty and your young master are coming back."


    Deng Jian''s body trembled, and he said in surprise, "What?"


    Thinking of his young master coming back, this guy who has been eating inside and outside of the Wang family, seemed to have been pierced through his heart by a sharp arrow, he trembled, tears filled his eyes and said: "Back... come back... I knew my young master would definitely Auspicious people have their own destiny, when will I come back, I... I will go to Tianjin Wei."


    "It''s still early, this is just the old man''s guess."


    Deng Jian was taken aback for a moment: "Dare to be affectionate, but not trustworthy?"


    "It''s close to ten." Wang Bushi said, "It''s too strange that Quanzhou Bosi suddenly sent a bulletin. If it''s just an ordinary memorial, it won''t attract attention. But after hearing about Liu Gong and Li Gong, Immediately brought the memorial to the prince. What does this mean? It means that the memorial must be news from His Majesty and Lord Zhen Guo. But...Liu Gong and Li Gong went to see the prince, but it took more than an hour, this... It''s even more interesting. According to the old man''s guess, it seems...it''s definitely not bad news. Think about it, if it''s bad news, if His Majesty and Duke Zhen are at fault, it''s...what a big event, such bad news , will surely shake the world, the crown prince, as a son of man, must also need Liu Gong and Li Gong to make up their minds, the monarch and his ministers need to discuss and finalize a lot of major aftermath matters, let alone one hour, it is ten hours, this Liu Gong and Li Gong Li Gong may not be able to come out of Fengtian Palace."


    "Since His Majesty and Zhenguo returned safely, then... the old man still knows a little about the current emperor. He has always been impulsive. If he goes to sea this time, if he doesn''t step through Loulan, he will definitely not come back! Now that they are back, What does this mean? It means... the emperor will return with a big victory this time, and this mere Francois has already become something that I am looking for."


    "Such a great victory means that from now on, I have no rivals in Daming Overseas, and what is the most advantageous thing?"


    Wang Bushi stared at Deng Jian, but did not wait for Deng Jian to reply, as if asking and answering himself, he said word by word: "The biggest benefit is the Universal Commercial Bank!"


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1799： Yujia back to Beijing

    Chapter 1799 Royal driving back to Beijing


    Deng Jian''s heart trembled.


    He looked at Wang Bushi, but he knew that although Wang Bushi''s words were guesses, the guesses were absolutely inseparable.


    After all... Over the years, Wang Bushi''s business has grown bigger and bigger, and his wealth has grown like a snowball.


    Although Wang Bushi tried his best to keep a low profile, he donated money everywhere, supported his clansmen, donated a lot of money to the academy, and even... sent a lot of money to various yizhuang.


    But actually...


    Instead of shrinking, his wealth is expanding crazily.


    The word vision is easy to say, but in fact, who can smell the perfect profit opportunity from countless clues?


    What''s more, even if some people are extremely smart, if they perceive something, so what?


    If you want to make a fortune, just relying on your sense of smell is not enough.


    Confidence is also needed. Only absolute confidence in yourself is the second step.


    Of course, being sharp and confident is not enough.


    In this world, there are too many people who can find business opportunities, and there are also many people who have confidence in themselves. But... the vast majority of people, when they reach the third step, can''t help but hesitate!


    Because there is always a chance, any investment, there may be risks, the vast majority of people... no matter how smart they are, they are discouraged in the face of risks. Not enough.


    But Wang Bushi is different. He dares to take this risk and possesses the decisive power that ordinary people rarely have. Once a business opportunity is confirmed, he will not hesitate to mobilize a large amount of funds to invest, and the whole process will never be muddled.


    Deng Jian actually admired Wang Bushi very much.


    He nodded and said: "Understood, mobilize funds, and take a heavy position in Universal Trading Company."


    "This matter should be kept secret for the time being, you know?" Wang Bushi seriously reminded this important point!


    Deng Jian naturally understood the relationship here, and patted his chest and said, "Master Wang, don''t worry, I, Deng Jianyi, Bo Yuntian, how could I leak my words? I... I... I was raised by the young master''s family. The Fang family''s family tradition, Master Wang, you know that everyone in this mansion is not well-behaved, how could they do such a thing? Master Wang looks down on people too much."


    As he spoke, he left without hesitation!


    This kind of thing, time is the most important!


    Wang Bushi folded his hands behind his back, looking at the swearing Deng Jian, but couldn''t help smiling wryly.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Not long after, Deng Jian left Wang''s house and stopped taking the car. It seemed that he was too slow, but he didn''t immediately go to the various shops of Wang''s house to mobilize funds. Instead, he rode directly, and Pegasus rushed to the direction of Xishan.


    Arriving in Xishan, Deng Jian immediately found Wang Jinyuan.


    Wang Jinyuan did not dare to neglect Deng Jian.


    Deng Jian''s seniority in Fang''s family is much higher than him!


    The grandfather''s grandfather was a slave in Fang''s family. In terms of seniority, he is really far behind Deng Jian.


    Therefore, Wang Jinyuan greeted Deng Jian first with a smile on his face, and Deng Jian returned the greeting with a smile. Although they were both smiling, they were probably scolding each other''s scum deep in their hearts.


    "I don''t know what advice Brother Deng has come here today." Wang Jinyuandao asked gently.


    Deng Jian said: "Your Majesty and the young master are coming back. Returning triumphantly and defeating the Spaniards in one fell swoop is a great victory."


    Deng Jian took the lead from the very beginning.


    Wang Jinyuan was taken aback for a moment.


    Calculated, the young master has been out for nearly two years, but there is no news so far, and it is a lie to say that he is not worried.


    Although all the properties in Xishan are probably on the right track, there is no need to ask the young master to make up his mind on everything. It is enough to have him here, Wang Jinyuan.


    But the young master is not here, Wang Jinyuan always feels empty in his heart.


    "Really?" Wang Jinyuan looked at Deng Jian solemnly.


    It''s about my young master, so don''t joke about it!


    "Seriously!" Deng Jian said firmly!


    "Where did the news come from?"


    "Quanzhou City Bosi sent it in a hurry. Well, it''s too late to explain. All in all, this is a great benefit for the Universal Trading Company. This is what I heard from Wang Bushi. Wang Bushi''s prediction has never been wrong. , he is now ordering me to transfer funds, and to take a heavy position in the stocks headed by Sihang Commercial Bank. Who am I, Deng Jian? I was born as a member of the Fang family and died as a ghost of the Fang family. To repay the young master''s thoughts, I am loyal to the young master, and the sun can be used as a lesson, so I immediately reported the news. Here in Xishan... we must take action as soon as possible, and act immediately before the news leaks. Don''t worry. , the Wang family still needs some work to mobilize funds. Here at Xishan...you can start early. At that time...Xishan will benefit the most, and let the Wang family follow behind with a sip of soup. Hehe, I, Deng Jian, have nothing to say for the sake of the young master. What''s the matter with the letter, for the sake of the young master, I am willing to go through fire and water, even a thousand arrows pierced my heart, and died under the knife, and I am willing to do so."


    Wang Jinyuan is definitely not a fuel-efficient lamp. He only listened to the first part of Deng Jian''s words, and automatically skipped the latter words.


    He was horrified, and naturally knew what it would mean if everything was as Wang Bushi guessed. If the operation was good, he would select certain stocks or certain industries for operation. That definitely means... untold wealth.


    Wang Bushi is an unfathomable person. Since he has been predicted, then nine out of ten, there will be no mistakes.


    Wang Jinyuan was excited, this is really double happiness, not only the young master is coming back, but Xishan is going to make a lot of money.


    He was silent for a moment, gritted his teeth and said, "So... so... I''ll think about it, I''ll think about it."


    He walked anxiously with his hands behind his back.


    In terms of foresight and judgment, he is definitely not as good as Wang Bushi, but in terms of how to operate and make arrangements, Wang Jinyuan is definitely one of the best in this business world.


    Without him, I am familiar with it!


    After all, he took over Xishan''s industry and expanded it step by step. Now Xishan''s industries are innumerable, with countless shares, countless workshops, and countless mines and lands. There are banks and academies.


    Wang Jinyuan is the manager behind the scenes. He deals with countless accounts every day and mobilizes countless resources. Because of this, he has long been trained as a practical and shrewd business leader.


    His head turned quickly, and he said after a while: "Sihai Commercial Bank, of course we must pay attention to it, but I''m afraid there are many other industries... that can make a profit. Funding is not a problem. First, borrow from the bank. It''s an emergency. I don¡¯t believe in extraordinary matters, but Wang Bushi¡¯s words are credible. Don¡¯t worry about doing business for the Wang family. Xishan¡¯s affairs are up to me. When the young master really comes back, if Xishan gets great benefits, don¡¯t worry, I will take care of myself. I will go to the young master to ask for credit for you."


    Deng Jian cursed in his heart, what is the relationship between me, Deng Jian, and the young master, and you still need to ask for credit in front of him?


    However, after all, he has seen a lot of people who have experienced the world and experience, and he did not show dislike on his face, but smiled: "Thank you, Brother Wang, for your support."


    Wang Jinyuan smiled but did not smile, he supported Deng Jian and said: "Where, where, we are all one family."


    ...


    Kyori¡­


    It seems that there are dark waves surging, and there will naturally be clues for the mobilization of a large amount of funds.


    It''s just a pity... The trader behind it is obviously extremely fast and extremely decisive.


    Countless funds suddenly began to appear in the market.


    When people start to come to the aftertaste.


    Everything...but it''s over.


    When the people who noticed the strangeness started to talk about it, it seemed...it started to return to normal.


    The major commercial firms have obviously begun to get nervous.


    They don''t have a low sense of smell either.


    Especially when it was discovered that the market was fluctuating violently, many analysts supported by the firm also began to calculate crazily.


    But even at this time...someone has calculated something, it seems...but it seems...it is useless.


    A few days later, the crown prince arrived in Tianjinwei with all his officials.


    The truth is finally revealed to the world today.


    It turns out that the ironclad fleet has returned.


    Emperor of Ming Dynasty...returned in royal driving.


    This news... suddenly exploded.


    After the merchants heard about it, their first reaction...was to dance with excitement.


    His Majesty has returned to Beijing.


    In their minds, the current emperor is the most sage.


    It is in line with the wish of every businessman to conquer Franji personally.


    After all...personal conquest means the need for a large amount of military resources and food, which requires the supply of the market, and everyone''s goods can be sold.


    What''s more, once the conquest is won, it means that a broader market can be opened up!


    The goods dumped by the Four Seas Trading Company in the West are all purchased from various workshops. There are orders and sales. Who doesn''t like it? Wouldn''t it be great if... other markets could be opened up in the future?


    At this time, almost no one in the middle of Beijing regards the war as a grand feat and an act of harming the people. It just became a great joyous event for the wise and powerful, to punish the people and punish crimes.


    The emperor set an example, this is the holy emperor.


    Thus, before Shengjia ushered in, firecrackers were set off one after another in this capital, and the firecrackers were rumbling, like Chinese New Year!


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1800： Emperors mind

    Chapter 1800 The Emperor''s Mind


    Tianjin Wei is already overcrowded.


    There are a lot of maritime merchants in Tianjin Wei, and they are very happy to hear that His Majesty has returned safely.


    Zhu Zaimo led a hundred officials to the harbor and waited until noon, when he saw ironclad ships appearing in the bay.


    Soon, Zhu Houzhao landed first.


    So all the officials cheered long live.


    Zhu Houzhao walks like a dragon and walks like a tiger, and arrives in front of Zhu Zaimo.


    Zhu Zaimo bowed down, respectful and respectful, first saluted Zhu Houzhao, and then greeted each other with Fang Jifan.


    Zhu Houzhao patted Zhu Zaimo''s shoulder, and said with a smile, "Excellent, excellent, how is it? I''ve been here for two years, and nothing happened."


    Zhu Zaimo hurriedly said: "Thanks to the blessings of the ancestors, the past two years have been smooth and orderly. Whether it is the new policy or the new army, as well as taxes and education, it is still smooth. The good news is that , Guotai Minan, there has been no rebellion for two years."


    Zhu Houzhao suddenly showed disappointment, and then forced a smile and said: "Yes, yes, I really feel at ease when the prince handles affairs. It seems that you have grown up and can already share my worries."


    Zhu Zaimo dared not even say so.


    Zhu Houzhao''s eyes flashed, and he said with a little expectation: "Since the court is safe, what about the neighbors, can these neighbors be aggressive?"


    Zhu Zaimo thought for a while and said: "Western oceans, North Korea, Japan, and the tribes of the desert, as well as Uzang, etc... In the past two years, they have paid tribute and praised me, Ming Dynasty. It can be said that they are obedient. The countries of Persia and Tianzhu also sent their envoys here, wishing to form friendship with Qin and Jin forever with my Ming Dynasty, and to return to my father''s words, right now... nothing will happen."


    After hearing this, Zhu Houzhao became depressed.


    Hundred officials were puzzled.


    Only Fang Jifan saw something at a glance, but smiled.


    Zhu Zaimo saw Zhu Houzhao''s unhappy face, so he said in fear and trepidation: "Why is the father unhappy? Is it because the son did something wrong? The son made the father worry, and it is a crime of death."


    Zhu Houzhao wanted to say something, but hesitated to speak, shaking his head, not knowing what to say.


    Zhu Zaimo was even more puzzled, so he looked at Fang Jifan as if asking for help.


    Fang Jifan smiled and said: "The prince is indeed a prince with both ability and political integrity. Because of this, His Majesty has great confidence in the prince. This time the imperial conquest, with the prince supervising the country, Your Majesty will be very relieved to go."


    First, he praised Zhu Zaimo severely.


    Fang Jifan then said: "It''s just that, Your Majesty still thinks that the crown prince is too benevolent. Those who supervise the country should not be too kind. The peace in the court is certainly a great contribution. But the neighbors are grateful to me, or they are respectful to the court. Incomparably, this...is not necessarily a blessing for the country."


    Zhu Zaimo said in surprise: "Please...also please...see the teacher..."


    He originally wanted to call him a mentor, but then he remembered that Fang Jifan was his wife''s elder brother. After thinking about it again, the report from Quanzhou said that Fang Jifan was already the regent. Then I thought about it carefully, no, this is my uncle, and also my father''s brother. Oh, yes, he is still the brother of his biological mother, and his biological mother has joined the Fang family''s door. Although he is not related by blood, he is considered a member of the Fang family based on emotion and reason.


    Although this circle has always been chaotic.


    It seems to be such a mess, even though Zhu Zaimo has always been smart, he still feels confused. At this time... he doesn''t know what to call it.


    So¡­ he mumbled.


    Fang Jifan saw Zhu Zaimo''s expression of thirst for knowledge, and said, "Prince, think about it. If everyone is grateful to the imperial court, what does this mean? It means that the imperial court treats them with more grace than they fear the court. Of course, if Ordinary vassals are fine, but like the Ottoman countries, they have always been ambitious. Not to mention that they are our confidantes, but they are definitely not close friends. It is not an exaggeration to say that they are my future enemies. If the enemy I am grateful to the court, this is a failure of the court, it shows that the crown prince has treated them well in the past two years, as a king, one needs to distinguish between friends and enemies, and must not be blindly merciful."


    Zhu Zaimo was slightly taken aback after hearing this.


    After chewing carefully, he realized that... the emperor father might be dissatisfied with him here. He hurriedly gave Fang Jifan a grateful look.


    My uncle, mentor, uncle, brother-in-law, mother-in-law... really give advice.


    Zhu Houzhao raised his eyebrows when he heard this.


    In fact, that is what Zhu Houzhao meant. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know how to say this. Now that Lao Fang is like a roundworm in his stomach, he suddenly revealed the essence of the problem, so he finally smiled.


    Zhu Zaimo said: "I still have many places that are too unfamiliar, and I still need to learn. Father, I know I was wrong."


    All the officials pricked up their ears, but when they heard this, their hearts skipped a beat...


    Damn it...Could it be...a war is going to start again?


    This is in public, Fang Jifan, this dog... no, the old regent actually directly regards Ottoman as an enemy, which has obviously reached the point where he cannot tolerate Ottoman.


    As soon as this remark comes out, I''m afraid... it''s time to draw swords and face each other.


    Among the hundred officials, as usual, some people began to sigh in their hearts, this is another great feat, and they must be punished.


    But the vast majority of people... are overjoyed in their hearts.


    Okay, fight, hurry up! As soon as the cannon fires, ten thousand taels of gold, the stock price rises, and the old man will get rich accordingly. It would be even better if he could take down the land, maybe he could emigrate people there. Didn''t my uncle just go to Luzon with his family? The life there is very happy now. I heard that his manor in Luzon and Java is ten times that of when he was in the south of the Yangtze River, and the income is more than twenty times. Yun, such a good day was unimaginable before.


    Some people are even more happy. If so... Once the several workshops I have invested in take down Ottoman, it is said that Ottoman has a large population. Once this is the case, then the market can be completely opened. Bowl full?


    Everyone has their own concerns, but they are all calm, standing silently!


    Zhu Houzhao coughed: "Okay, it''s very windy here, please follow me back to Beijing first."


    When Shengjia arrived in Beijing, it was already evening, and the sun was shining brightly, but it was not as dazzling as the lights and festoons in Beijing, and everyone was beaming with joy!


    Zhu Houzhao personally went to the Meridian Gate Tower to watch the rising lanterns, and there were bursts of firecrackers at night, which could not be stopped.


    The excitement was extraordinary, but Fang Jifan had no intention of joining in the fun, and was full of enthusiasm for returning home!


    Back to Xishan, but before Zhu Xiurong was found, Wang Jinyuan came to report without understanding: "Young master, it''s big, it''s big...Young master, I congratulate you on your return to Beijing. I look forward to your return day and night."


    "Rise, what''s the rise?" Fang Jifan asked doubtfully.


    "The stock price, when the news of the young master''s return to Beijing came, the villain had made a plan beforehand, and he had a heavy position in several stocks. Now...the price has risen sharply, young master, we...we..."


    Compared to Wang Jinyuan''s excited look, Fang Jifan''s face is calm, if he has no interest in silver!


    Wealth cannot be a measure of a person.


    After all, money is something outside of the body, nothing more than floating clouds, and health is the most important thing.


    All people are born equal, and the most equal thing is birth, old age, sickness and death. As for money...it''s just a burden.


    Fang Jifan is most gratified not by how much wealth he owns, but by having a noble personality, which is by no means measurable by money.


    Looking at Wang Jinyuan''s expectant expression, he finally curled his lips and said, "Send all the ledgers tomorrow, my young master wants to check the ledgers, okay, get out, I hate you when I see you."


    Hearing this familiar voice, this familiar words, Wang Jinyuan immediately...tears flowed down his face. He hadn''t heard these words for a long time. He even thought...that he might never hear them in his life. For the past two years, he has been haunted by dreams. Yes, I always feel that life is not practical.


    Finally, the familiar taste came back, and he heaved a long sigh of relief, contented, as if his heart... became full!


    He hurriedly said: "Yes, yes, the villain will get out now. Young master, please rest well..."


    Fang Jifan shook his head, feeling that everyone in this world has gone crazy, he went to the inner house with his hands behind his back, passed through the moon cave, and when he looked up, he saw Zhu Xiurong waiting here with his family members.


    Hoo...


    Fang Jifan took a deep breath. At this moment, the bright moon is shining in the sky, and the stars are shining brightly, but they are not as beautiful as the beauty in front of him.


    ...


    and also.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1801： is tolerable or unbearable

    Chapter 1801 Is it tolerable or unbearable


    When Zhu Xiurong saw Fang Jifan, he first showed a gentle smile, and then twitched his slightly upturned nose in aggrieved manner, his eyes were full of grievances.


    Fang Jifan''s heart moved, and he strode forward, but before he opened his mouth...


    Zhu Xiurong raised his head slightly to look at Fang Jifan, bit his lips and said, "It''s all your fault, I know His Majesty must have taken you away. It''s been two years since you left. You''re still my own brother, but you don''t do good all day long. I...I... "


    Hoo...


    Fang Jifan took a deep breath, and his eyes felt a little moist.


    A place where you have a wife and children is your home.


    Fang Jifan feels that walking in this place that belongs to his own home, with the closest relatives around him, this kind of life is the most complete!


    The sky is full of stars, people who have been reunited for a long time are always a little more tender, the night passed quietly, when the sky was dawn, Fang Jifan woke up early in a rare way!


    He first checked the account books, and within two years, the wealth on Xishan''s books doubled again.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help sighing.


    Buying and selling this thing, in fact, at the beginning, it was based on everyone''s ability; but when the capital has accumulated to a certain level, it may be based on connections.


    It''s just that when the wealth has accumulated to a certain amount, then...the so-called vision, contacts, and even skills are all meaningless.


    Huge capital itself has the power to crush everything.


    Even if it is a barren land, if you take one thousand taels of silver, at most you can cultivate the land, build some farmhouses, buy some cattle, hire manpower, grow some cash crops, and earn some small profits.


    But if you have one hundred thousand taels of silver, you can connect roads, build workshops, recruit people, buy equipment, and earn greater profits.


    And once you have one million taels, ten million taels of silver, you can build a new city here and make huge profits.


    Of course... Fang¡¯s family¡¯s accounts are not one million taels or ten million taels, but hundreds of millions.


    Even a pig can increase its value crazily.


    Of course, Fang Jifan didn''t mean to insult Wang Jinyuan, he was just making an analogy.


    He sat idle for a long time, his abacus clattering. Although he still remembered that he was a person of noble character, he was still happy in his heart.


    It was noon, and after having lunch with his family, Liu Jin hurried over and said, "Master, Lord, something happened, something happened, hurry up and see you in the palace."


    Fang Jifan frowned lightly and said, "What happened?"


    Liu Jin said with a bitter face: "Your Majesty was furious, and ordered the Lord to enter the palace immediately."


    Fang Jifan has long been used to the perverse Zhu Houzhao, instead, he stretched his eyebrows, and got up slowly: "Let''s go, take a look."


    On this journey, under Liu Jin''s urging, he hurried into the palace, and when he arrived at Fengtian Hall, he saw that all the officials and furniture were there, and everyone was terrified.


    But I saw a book of memorials scattered under the desk.


    The commander of Jinyiwei, Mu Bin, prostrated himself on the ground, trembling.


    Zhu Houzhao, with his hands behind his back, paced back and forth impatiently, looking furious, and his eyes were as sharp as sharp knives.


    When Fang Jifan entered the palace in a hurry, he couldn''t help feeling horrified when he saw this behavior. What''s wrong?


    It seems a little serious this time?


    Without waiting for Fang Jifan to salute, Zhu Houzhao saw Fang Jifan with sharp eyes, and said loudly: "My regent is here, and you came just in time. I just want to ask you, old Fang, tell me, tell me, It''s really unreasonable, it''s just... just... bullying too much. I am a big Ming Huairou, and I didn''t expect that... there are jumping beam clowns who are so vicious. If my ancestors have spirits, I know that these jumping beam clowns bully me so much Daming, if you humiliate me, I''m afraid... it will be difficult to rest in peace."


    Fang Jifan listened, and his heart skipped a beat.


    Damn it...what happened?


    Which **** is so blind that even the emperor dares to provoke him!


    Fang Jifan looked around, but saw that all the officials were silent and looked strange.


    Fang Jifan took a deep breath: "Dare to ask Your Majesty, what is the reason for this resentment?"


    Zhu Houzhao continued to hold his hands behind his back, stopped and stood still, his eyes were about to burst into flames: "What is it? What is it? Huh! What else could it be? Someone has bullied me. Take a look, take a look at this memorial, Osman The newly appointed envoy, the guards he brought with him when he entered Beijing actually exceeded the etiquette regulations. Not only that, his guards actually ate the watermelon from the vendor in Dongshi and refused to pay him. Fang Jifan, tell me, isn¡¯t this heinous? , Are you insulting my Ming Dynasty, are you deceiving others too much, and are you not taking our ancestors and our Ming Dynasty seriously, come on, tell me."


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    Fang Jifan was silent.


    At this time, it seems that I am being tortured by my conscience.


    He finally understood why the officials were silent.


    After all... the imperial court appoints an official, and it is somewhat embarrassing.


    "Say it, tell me." Zhu Houzhao''s face was ashen, with a look of resentment: "I''m here to listen to you!"


    Fang Jifan blushed: "..."


    Then, Fang Jifan stared at Mou Bin coldly.


    Mu Bin, this bastard, really can''t handle things.


    Dignified Commander of Jinyiwei, after collecting so many criminal evidences, how the **** did you catch a melon eater?


    Long time...


    Under Zhu Houzhao''s staring eyes and the shameful and angry eyes of all the officials, Fang Jifan took a deep breath, as if he had made up his mind and said: "Your Majesty, this... this is really outrageous. I think... This guard is so rampant, it must be instigated by envoys, the so-called upper beams are not straight and the lower beams are crooked, this envoy is so ignorant of the court, conniving slaves to commit crimes, the Ottoman king must be inseparable, this...this...is this a conspiracy? , Your Majesty, this is a huge conspiracy by the Ottomans in an attempt to provoke. In my humble opinion, behind this matter, it must not be so simple. Your Majesty... even if I go to the East City to eat melons, it will also be paid, an Ottoman envoy However, he dared to do this...but he dared to do this...wait, I''ll take care of it first."


    Fang Jifan worked hard for a long time before he took another deep breath... People are like this, once there is no bottom line, it doesn''t matter, Fang Jifan said righteously: "Yes, I finally understand, the melon, the scorpion, this word comes from The bronze inscriptions originally meant ornaments, ceremonial guards, and weapons. The ancient sages used melons as ritual vessels. Cai Yong in the Han Dynasty once wrote: "Everyone who rides a public car is covered with golden melons, and the yellow house is left.", The feather-covered golden melon here has the implication of the emperor''s ceremonial guard. The Ottomans eat melons with sinister intentions, which makes people frightened. Your Majesty, this melon means nine tripods. They eat melons to covet my Ming Dynasty Jiuding Jingua, such evil deeds are really appalling, and I can''t even imagine that their scheming is so sinister. My Daming Ancestral Temple is still being stared at by people like this. Suggestion... this matter must not be let go, Your Majesty is a genius, he is clearly aware of the details, and he knew his sinister intentions early on, he is really very wise, I am amazed, and surrendered."


    The temple was very quiet.


    All the officials looked numb, and some secretly yawned.


    Zhu Houzhao was fascinated by what he heard, and stared at Fang Jifan with wide eyes. It was not until Fang Jifan finished speaking for a long time that he said regretfully, "Is it over?"


    Fang Jifan said sincerely: "The so-called monarch is worried about the humiliation of the minister, and the emperor humiliates the minister to death. Now the minister is full of grief and indignation, filled with righteous indignation. I only wish I could kill the thief with my body and serve the emperor. The minister... the minister is speechless. It is difficult to express the resentment in the hearts of ministers with the words of absolute."


    Zhu Houzhao finally sat down, slapped his thighs, stared wide-eyed, and said excitedly: "Well said, that''s what I want to say, I inherit the fate of my ancestors, and I will never bear this insult. Fang Qing''s words are just right. I mean, gentlemen, this is the end of the matter, how can you sit idly by and ignore me, you have eaten my salary, and you should be loyal to me, shouldn''t you say something?


    This is being named, and the officials are finally unable to desert.


    But at this moment, there seems to be nothing to say.


    It''s just... the temple is still eerily quiet.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1802： war

    Chapter 1802 Great War


    Actually... In fact, Baiguan didn''t have too many other ideas.


    I just feel embarrassed.


    Even Hanlin has started to think wildly.


    Today''s events are related to the foundation of the country, and the matter is of great importance. It must be recorded in the real record and left in history.


    It''s just... how do you write this?


    Seeing that everyone was silent, Zhu Houzhao sighed and said, "If you don''t say anything, it seems that you are also shocked and angry. Like me, you share the same hatred with the enemy. If this is the case, then pass on my order, quickly arrest the guards who caused the trouble, expel the Ottoman envoys, and spread the call In the world, I, Ming and Osman, were originally in harmony. The imperial court is gentle and far away, and the world is full of virtue. Today, Osman¡¯s wolf ambition is tolerable, and who can¡¯t bear it? You should offer sacrifices to the Taimiao to comfort the spirits of your ancestors."


    After Zhu Houzhao said it, the matter was settled.


    Fang Jifan said excitedly: "Long live my emperor."


    Hundreds of officials just said lazily: "Long live my emperor."


    Today is different.


    The clear stream in the center has almost been cleared away.


    Since His Majesty has a purpose, not to mention that the conquest of Ottoman may not be without benefits, so there are not many voices of opposition.


    Zhu Houzhao said: "The imperial edict ordered Wang Shouren, the Minister of the Ministry of War, to supervise the supply of food and prepare troops for horses. The army will be dispatched next month. There is no delay."


    Immediately, Zhu Houzhao said to the other party Jifan: "The regent Fang Jifan, as the supervisor, controls all the soldiers and horses. Within a year, he will capture the leader of the bandit. If not, come and see him."


    The smile on Fang Jifan''s face disappeared without a trace.


    Fuck...Your Majesty, we are on one side.


    Head up, what head up? Who is it that mentions Liu Jin''s grandson? Why not make it clear?


    Zhu Houzhao''s decree has been made, so he will stop the court.


    Immediately, one after another, the entire capital began to turn into a huge steel monster that had been slowly opened.


    Every crude benzene part of this monster is extremely rough. When it was started at first, it made a clumsy and squeaking strange noise, but then...every part began to become tighter.


    Tabloids are very popular in the capital now.


    The first tabloids were all for buyers and sellers.


    After all, every piece of news may affect the stock price of the exchange, involving the lives of countless people, so someone specially collects various market prices and prints them into books to let people know the latest information.


    But people gradually discovered that buying and selling is not just about trading, more often, he is also inseparable from the court.


    Any possible change in the imperial court may have a huge impact on the stock price.


    So... the tabloid began to mix a lot of information about the imperial court.


    Current affairs are already inseparable from such tabloids.


    Some scholars, in order to contribute articles, had to start observing business and current affairs, and then picked up their pens to analyze many current news.


    Scholars like this... are very popular at this time. They are no longer just getting rich salaries, they can even influence public opinion.


    Some people started to open up the market and became known to everyone. They gradually became celebrities.


    Of course...Since it is open for business, such a tabloid will never be like the Qingliu back then, discussing government affairs indiscriminately. But because they are backed by big business houses, they are often the mouthpieces of big business houses.


    The changes in the world... are often subtle. When the wealth begins to concentrate continuously, the wealth of the rich businessmen is getting more and more, and they have begun to use various forces to try to speak for themselves.


    As soon as the news of the Ottoman campaign came out.


    Merchants are excited.


    The stock prices on the exchange actually went up for several days in a row. Not only did the Four Seas Commercial Bank soar, but even the stock prices of many steel and medical utensil workshops also rose in a row.


    At the same time, excited merchants have begun to look for various business opportunities.


    The Ministry of War has begun to raise funds.


    The money and food allocated by the imperial court were sent to the Ministry of War, and then... large-scale purchases have begun.


    Tabloids played a huge role at this time.


    Almost all the big merchants behind the tabloids are happy to see Ottoman''s war, they are like flies seeing meat. As a result, various rumors about Ottoman and his country followed the tabloids.


    Certain celebrities wrote article after article and began to roar wildly.


    As if overnight, everyone remembered Osman. At first, they ignored Osman, then they started to be curious, then turned into anger, and finally became mortal.


    The expectations of the new army, the subjects of this world, began to become extremely high.


    Under constant instigation by the tabloids, countless subjects and common people demanded to join the army.


    The recruiting office of the new army is always overcrowded.


    Soldiers in the army, it seems that spring has ushered in all of a sudden, the matchmaker at home has stepped through the threshold, and the female workers in the textile workshop always talk about the topics of the men in the army in their spare time.


    The soldiers of the 1st Battalion of the 1st Army have begun to enter the station, and the steam trains to Yumen Pass are already running countless times a day.


    There are countless supplies, and there are endless carts.


    The first battalion, as the advance team, will take the lead in gathering at Yumen Pass.


    They line up to the station.


    Then board the car.


    When the train passed through the urban area of ??the capital, someone on the side of the road noticed the dark soldiers in the window, and immediately cheered.


    Da Ming never seemed to be so eager for war.


    Some people even don''t know what''s going on, as if they are trapped in the silt in the torrential river, it''s too late to think about why Osman will die if he eats a melon.


    Naturally... these are secondary.


    The newspaper said it clearly.


    They humiliated the ancestors of the wise emperor.


    They trampled on the dignity of Ming subjects.


    The Kingdom of Heaven cannot tolerate sand.


    Da Ming has the responsibility to rescue the Ottoman subjects from the cruel Ottoman royal family''s rule.


    In the stations everywhere, soldiers who are about to go to Yumen Pass are crowded everywhere.


    The personnel in charge of dispatching supplies are already battered.


    A list of pens, from ammunition, to medicines, to canned supplies, and even cattle and horses needed after customs clearance, all need to be transported out.


    Every department hall, and every yamen, passed documents frantically to each other.


    There are wranglers, accusations, uploads, releases, scolding NIANG, difficulties in explaining themselves, the list is endless.


    Wang Shouren is even more so.


    Although the mentor is the supervisor.


    But basically... the supervisor comes without a trace, goes without a trace, and always disappears.


    As Minister of the Ministry of War, he must share the worries of his superiors, not to mention, he also needs to solve problems for his mentor.


    Almost everything was on his shoulders.


    Early in the morning is to deploy strategies with the generals.


    In the morning, I went to the household department to urge money and food, or...the previous budget seemed to have exceeded, so I gave money.


    At noon, while holding a large teapot and steamed cakes, I went to various stations and checked the transportation list.


    In the afternoon, enter the palace for an audience.


    Dinner was eaten in a military camp more than ten miles outside the city, and a group of soldiers who were about to embark on the journey were inspected.


    At night...you need to see the revised map from Jin Yiwei in person.


    Sleeping like this for two hours a day, Wang Shouren felt like he was going to collapse.


    Fortunately, his body has always been tough, and he was able to survive it.


    It''s just that the eyes are a little red, like a rabbit, with blood.


    He never knows how many troubles will come to him next.


    Therefore... dare not stay at home, dare not take a bath, dare not relax yourself.


    The budget has been repeatedly increased.


    Actually... this is the first time the new army has fought.


    The materials needed for such a large-scale recruitment of troops...exceeded everyone''s imagination.


    Household Department...Looking at the budget that has been added again and again, I''m already scolding my mother. At first it said five million taels, then it was eight million taels, and now it has exceeded one thousand one hundred taels.


    But the more money the household department spends, the happier the merchants in this world are, and they are rushing to tell everyone that the workshop will be expanded soon, and more orders will be added.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1803： Dare to laugh Huang Chao is not a husband

    Chapter 1803 Dare to laugh Huang Chao is not a husband


    Naturally, it is inevitable that Wang Shouren will have a headache.


    Everything is ready, after all, it is still a matter of money.


    It''s not that Wang Shouren is extravagant.


    It is this new type of warfare. Although it has undergone many drills and exercises, in fact, no one knows how to fight it.


    The strategy formulated is revised again and again, and the tactics are constantly revised.


    Besides that...a large army needs to travel through the desert, and supplies are extremely difficult.


    Some people even proposed to send troops and horses to set off first, and then recruit craftsmen and civilians to start from Yumen Pass and build a simple railway along the way to go hand in hand with the army.


    Without silver...everything comes to naught.


    Wang Shouren''s biggest headache was precisely that the clever woman had no rice. Soon he discovered that the household department...began to default on money and food.


    Arrears from the household department are the most normal thing.


    In the past, they had a tradition of defaulting on military pay.


    The expense this time was so high, after obediently giving a large amount of money and food at the beginning, slowly...began to repeat the old tricks.


    Wang Shouren went to the household department a few times.


    The other side began to perfunctory and prevaricate, first checked the accounts with you, but later felt that the accounts could not be checked, so they said that it would take time for the money and food to go out of the warehouse, next month, next month will definitely be completed.


    At the beginning of next month, it''s still the same...


    Wang Shouren stared at Jin Gui, Minister of the Ministry of Household Affairs, and the eyes of both sides burst into flames.


    Jin Gui''s temperament is simple and quiet, and he doesn''t easily hide people. Speak honestly in front of people without any scruples. In other words, he is a hot-tempered person.


    In addition, he has presided over the imperial examinations many times, advocating elegance and opposing flashy writing style. So, he is still a very down-to-earth person.


    Real people are good at everything, but they are stingy.


    He is not only stingy in the household department, but also frugal at home!


    It is said that he is a low-ranking man, and when he has nothing else to do, he repairs the book. What is he repairing? It is said that it is a book called "Shi Jian Tang". This book is not for others to read, but for his own children and grandchildren. The content is generally how to be thrifty, and must not be extravagant and wasteful.


    He is extremely dissatisfied with the expenditure of the Ministry of War, and he has made many reports on it.


    And His Majesty obviously put his memorial on the shelf.


    Well...in that case...we have to use the old tradition of the household department.


    How the household department used to deal with those Qiuba in the past, it is still used now.


    Either you cut down on food and clothing yourself, and actively ask to reduce expenses, or... I will consume you to death.


    At this time, Wang Shouren said sullenly: "Does Jin Butang really want to do this? Now the war is urgent..."


    Jin Gui sighed and said, "Wang Butang, how could I not know this old man? In fact, this old man...is also because of this matter. I haven''t slept well for many days. Don''t I worry about this war? But...Wang Butang, the imperial court There are rules and regulations of the imperial court, and the rules of the household department. The money and food have to be delivered from the treasury, and the money has to be settled. How can it be a matter of one or two sentences? Wang Butang, why don¡¯t you remind me again?¡±


    Wang Shouren: "..."


    Jin Gui sighed again: "Wang Butang, you are still young, and you will have a lot to do in the future. There is no rush for such matters, and we should start with long-term plans. Governing a big country is like cooking small delicacies..."


    Wang Shouren''s forehead wrinkled a few waves, and finally resisted the urge to push this man to the ground and beat him violently.


    After all, he is a respectable person.


    And as he gets older, his temper is a little better.


    "Okay, goodbye." Wang Shouren turned and left.


    Jin Gui looked at Wang Shouren''s back, and the smile on his face gradually disappeared.


    Hmph, asking for money...


    He is calm and relaxed, but he is not afraid of Wang Shouren. All his behaviors are in line with the rules, and the whole household department also acts according to the rules, and he can''t find the slightest fault.


    What''s more, he has always been valued by Liu Gong and Li Gong, and he can still be confident when he comes to the imperial court.


    It''s evening, let''s go down.


    Jin Gui, as usual, returned to the mansion, he was thinking about his book revision, that book is of great importance, and he wants to pass on his thrifty experience and experience to his descendants.


    But today... a bit strange, so he asked the manager, "Where did Zhengxing go?"


    Zhengxing is his son, who usually studies at home. At this time, as a filial son, he should come to welcome his father.


    The manager said: "I was called out an hour ago. I haven''t returned yet."


    "Who called?"


    "Xishan... seems to have heard that... it is the regent, and the regent wants to talk to him... talk about what, oh, yes... talk about life."


    Jin Gui blushed suddenly when he heard it, and trembled: "Then Wang Shouren...he...he went to sue? The regent is in charge of such things...he has the ability...come at me!"


    ¡­


    On the other end, Jin Zhengxing was called to Xishan anxiously.


    He can''t understand...


    Why does the regent want to see himself?


    So, tremblingly waited in the hall.


    Not long after, Fang Jifan came.


    Look at this goofy young man.


    Fang Jifan was very satisfied, and asked warmly: "I have heard of your name for a long time, and know that you can compose poems, alas... I also have some elegance on weekdays, but you also know that I have a lot of opportunities, and I have beautiful articles in my heart. I am afraid that I don''t have time Express your feelings."


    Then, he stepped forward and patted the shoulder of the submissive Jin Zhengxing, and Fang Jifan continued with a pleasant face: "Don''t be afraid, this king is just chatting with you, and you know that it''s hard to find a bosom friend, and it''s hard to find a bosom friend! Come, drink tea." , drink tea."


    So he said a few words to Jin Zhengxing casually.


    Jin Zhengxing took a sip of tea, and seeing Fang Jifan''s easy-going appearance, he finally calmed down a bit.


    Fang Jifan said: "How about your running script?"


    "Returning to Your Highness, student... student has learned some."


    "You are too modest. You are a descendant of Jin Butang, why have you only learned a little? This king sees that you are a good-looking talent, and you are also a descendant of a famous family. You must have good handwriting. How about this? I happen to have a poem. You How about helping me transcribe it?"


    Jin Zhengxing dared not agree, so someone brought the Four Treasures of the Study.


    Jin Zhengxing dipped his pen in ink.


    Fang Jifan put his hands behind his back, walked a few steps, and chanted: "My heart is in Shandong, and my body is in Wu, and my heart is in Shandong, and I am in the river."


    Jin Zhengxing frowned slightly, this poem is very ordinary.


    Of course... Considering that this was done by the Regent, it is understandable, he is probably at this level.


    So, he picked up a pen and wrote it down.


    He began to murmur in his heart again, neither here is Wu, and the regent has nothing to do with Shandong, why is this poem... weird.


    Fang Jifan was reading poems while staring at him, but Jin Zhengxing felt hairy when he saw it, and he didn''t care about any thoughts, he was busy writing!


    Fang Jifan continued: "If he was Ling Yunzhi..."


    Jin Zhengxing heard this, and couldn''t help laughing in his heart, this poem is mediocre, picking up people''s teeth, and it''s like Ling Yunzhi, the level of the regent... well, it''s hard to say.


    Fang Jifan finally said: "Dare to laugh that Huang Chao is not a husband."


    Jin Zhengxing continued to write, but... when he reached Zhang... chewing carefully, he felt something was wrong.


    Fang Jifan urged: "Write quickly, write quickly."


    Therefore, Jin Zhengxing was in a hurry and continued to write down the word "husband".


    As soon as he finished writing... his expression suddenly changed.


    He is Ruosui Ling Yunzhi, dare to laugh at Huang Chao as a husband?


    What Ling Yunzhi?


    Huang Chao... Isn''t this a rebel?


    Laughing at Huang Chao for not being a husband...fuck me...I think Huang Chao is not enough for a husband. Doesn''t it mean...that there is more commotion than Huang Chao?


    This...this...this is anti-poetry.


    Subconsciously, Jin Zhengxing turned pale.


    His body trembled, and his mind was buzzing.


    So...he turned around and wanted to leave.


    Obviously, it is not suitable to stay here for a long time, it has entered a den of thieves.


    But when he turned around, he found that Fang Jifan''s guards had already come in with their knives in hand.


    Wang Xiaohu clapped the big machete in his hand, stared at him coldly, with a creepy smile: "Why, I have to leave after writing an anti-poetry? Then first ask my machete if I agree."


    Jin Zhengxing suddenly shivered all over, he subconsciously turned around, and saw Fang Jifan looking at him with a smile.


    Reflex...Jin Zhengxing knelt down: "Regent, please forgive me...this...this is not written by the students..."


    Fang Jifan had a good time, and said slowly: "How can you say that you didn''t write this? The black and white paper, the ink is not yet dry, can''t your handwriting be verified? Even if you say it''s broken, it doesn''t make sense. I am Where there is reason, everything is based on evidence, and we never do things that frame people."


    Jin Zhengxing burst into tears. He is not someone who has seen the big world.


    Fang Jifan took the poem, blew on the ink, and praised: "This running script is not bad. It is a talent. It deserves to be the successor of Jin Butang. It has a deep family history. It''s a pity... I want to rebel."


    "I... I... Your Highness is slandering the students..." Jin Zhengxing couldn''t help retorting.


    Fang Jifan laughed loudly and said: "What you said is wrong. How did I slander you? Let me tell you. I, Fang Jifan, want to kill you, but still need to slander you for rebellion? Fang Jifan has a hundred ways to get you Dog head, you dog-like thing, do you know why you are asked to write poems? Because Fang Jifan never kills innocent people indiscriminately. .¡±


    Jin Zhengxing sat paralyzed on the ground as if struck by lightning.


    Fang Jifan immediately gritted his teeth and said: "The tens of thousands of soldiers in front are waiting for death, but your father is playing his official tricks in this capital. Why, he thinks that the emperor can''t cure him? My student Wang Bo''an, then Why can''t he help him? He can put his tail up to the sky, thinking that no one can cure him? Do you really think that Fang Jifan is a vegetarian? Open the skylight and tell the truth. Whether you keep this poem or not, I can make you Jin The chickens and dogs are restless, but if the money and food are not distributed within three days and go to the hands of the soldiers, then...you father and son, go to the underworld to meet you, okay, Wang Xiaohu, put the knife away, and let this Get out of here, dog!"


    ¡­


    and also.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1804： Turn enemies into friends

    Chapter 1804 Turning enemies into friends


    Jin Zhengxing was already out of his wits at this time.


    He could no longer hear what the regent said.


    Just one sentence...but suddenly, he was in the dark, as if he saw a light all of a sudden.


    After the light chilled him all over, he instantly felt a little warmer.


    roll roll roll¡­


    At this moment, Jin Zhengxing suddenly felt tears streaming from the corners of his eyes.


    He was beyond excited.


    You don¡¯t have to die?


    He was busy kowtowing like garlic: "Thank you for not killing, thank you for not killing, Your Highness...Your Highness..."


    Fang Jifan made a gesture to kick him.


    He tilted his head subconsciously, dodged, and immediately said: "Get out, student, get out now."


    There is nothing in the world that makes him more exhilarated at this moment than this rolling word, as if a daughter-in-law gave birth to a son for him.


    All of a sudden, he disappeared like a whoosh.


    Fang Jifan folded his hands behind his back and sighed, he was still too soft-hearted.


    Immediately, he picked up the anti-poem that Jin Zhengxing had left on the table, and put it on the candlelight. In an instant, the flame burned the paper completely.


    "Go and tell Wang Bo''an that in a few days, go to pick up money and food."


    Wang Xiaohu put away the knife, looking a little regretful, at least he was the guard next to the regent, the number one killer in Xishan, but for some reason, perhaps because of the kindness of the regent, he never had a chance to draw the knife to see the blood, every time... and Missing the opportunity made him have some small regrets, as if something was missing in his career.


    He bowed and said, "Of order."


    ¡­


    Jin Gui saw his distraught son, and stammered about his experience in Xishan.


    Jin Gui was furious: "Is there any law for the king? Is there any law for the king? He is the majestic regent, and he did such a despicable thing? This... this..."


    Furious.


    "Old man... this old man wants to impeach this bastard."


    "No, no..." Jin Zhengxing knelt down and hugged his father''s thigh: "My son really mentioned anti-poetry, and the regent''s behavior...is cruel and heartless, killing people as soon as he says, not to mention...his henchmen All over the government and the public, father, father, absolutely not, let''s... just accept this softness."


    Jin Zhengxing didn''t want to die, and he didn''t want today''s bad luck to happen to him again. He cried loudly and kept persuading him.


    Jin Gui felt that he couldn''t get off the table.


    Of course he knows that since his son wrote the anti-poem, it is solid evidence. Besides, His Majesty has always trusted Fang Jifan. Once this poem is sent up, it is not too much to designate a rebel.


    It''s just... he couldn''t swallow this breath.


    I am a dignified Hubu Shangshu, do you feel this bird''s anger?


    I, Jin Gui, am also a respectable person.


    So Jin Gui remained silent.


    "Hmph, Nizi, you can settle the accounts yourself, but you are still talking nonsense. I have never been famous for a lifetime. How did you give birth to a son like you? Is this a common thing? The allocation of money and food is a major national event. This matter You don''t need to worry about the matter, the old man doesn''t believe it, what can Fang Jifan do, I am upright, with a breeze in my sleeves, hum!"


    As he spoke, Jin Gui walked away in a huff.


    only¡­


    Although Jin Gui is still insisting.


    In the hall, he was as normal as before. He thought it over clearly. If he compromised on this matter, he would break the rules. He usually prides himself on being upright and strict, so he can''t bow down because of this. Arguing with reason, even if there are many colleagues as guarantors, and Liu Gong and Li Gong speak for themselves, His Majesty may not... just believe such absurd things.


    But in the past two days, when he was on duty, he found that there were many more people in his family.


    Someone from my hometown is here.


    There is an endless stream of people coming.


    First, relatives in Beijing... After all, the capital is now prosperous, and many officials have brought their family members here to settle here.


    Immediately afterwards, even those in Baoding came by train.


    "Uncle..."


    Jin Gui saw an old man, leaning on a stick, supported by several cousins, his uncle couldn''t open his eyes, tried to open them, but when he saw Jin Gui, he grinded his teeth. The old man, at this moment, did not know where the strength came from suddenly, and he raised his stick and wanted to hit people: "Bastard, brute, you are trying to destroy our Jin family, what crimes we have committed, it was pointed at you!" Flying into prosperity and revitalizing the lintel, who would have thought that you, a beast, would cause a catastrophe."


    "Uncle..." Jin Gui felt very embarrassed.


    Immediately... I was surrounded by uncles, aunts, cousins, sons, and nephews. Everyone cried: "No, even if you don''t want to die, you can''t kill our whole family. Then who is the regent? Your first Do you know one day? How can you do such a thing, you go against him, you don''t want to die, it''s okay, you die clean, we relatives will definitely give you a grand funeral, but you You can¡¯t harm us, why don¡¯t you teach us to die with you?¡±


    A junior on one side added: "Even if you don''t die, you will be sent to the Golden Continent..."


    So...the crowd burst into tears again.


    The whole family cried into a ball.


    Jin Gui is restless.


    But I heard people say: "It''s not good, it''s not good, Mother Liu is going to jump into the well, she''s going to jump into the well."


    When Jin Gui heard this, his scalp was going to explode.


    He lost his mother since he was a child, and was raised by Liu Muma''s milk. Although Liu Muma is a servant, in Jin Gui''s heart, he is similar to his biological mother.


    His frightened face was terrified, and he hurriedly followed the sound. The relatives on the side were still shouting and howling, and he wished he wanted to jump into the well.


    Sure enough, when they arrived at the courtyard, Liu''s mother, who was blocked by someone, sat on the ground and cried loudly: "I fed a white-eyed wolf out. It''s only been a few days, and he doesn''t want to live anymore. I''m a servant, not a surname." Jin, but I also know that the regent is so fierce that he wants to kill your entire family, and if no one is left behind, I will die with Dagui. I have nothing to be afraid of when I die. I have two sons myself. With the help of Cheng Dagui, now they can be regarded as having a peaceful life, when the time comes, the knife will be on their necks."


    As soon as Jin Gui heard his mother calling him Dagui by his nickname, the memories from childhood to adulthood immediately flooded into his mind. He became an official, and he always had a stern face and a serious face, but now... Hearing the word Dagui, unexpectedly All of a sudden it made his nose sour and his eyes blurred with tears.


    The uncle on the side actually broke free from the supporter, and strode forward: "Then die, die cleanly."


    Seeing that someone was about to fall into the courtyard, he was dragged back by someone again.


    Jin Gui then heard crying and scolding. He didn''t know if it was absurd, or he was suffocated as if he was drawn out of the air. He raised his head blankly and stomped his feet: "I did it, I did it, the old man did it, and the old man will pay tomorrow." Money and food, tomorrow...tomorrow!"


    He gritted his teeth, his body trembling.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1805： Pole minister

    Chapter 1805 An extremely human minister


    The silver was finally allocated in full.


    The Ministry of War cheered happily.


    But Wang Shouren was very calm, because he predicted this result from the beginning!


    These brothers are very clear about one thing, any matter that cannot be resolved within the rules, as long as they talk to their mentor, the mentor will definitely be able to solve it satisfactorily.


    In fact, such evasions between ministries will always exist. Even Wang Shouren feels powerless in the face of this.


    So, the teacher deserves to be a teacher!


    When he saw Jin Gui again, seeing him looking like a dead NIANG, Wang Shouren didn''t have hatred in his eyes, but sympathy.


    It''s not easy for everyone!


    Everything is ready, the mighty army, set off with the railway!


    The rumbling steam train, roaring, sent countless soldiers who had long been eager to make meritorious deeds to the westernmost place.


    Yumen Pass has been closed, and all caravans are not allowed to enter. Even anyone needs to interrogate and strictly guard against spying.


    Half a month later, Fang Jifan aq arrived at Yumen Pass, where Yumen Pass has become a large military camp.


    The First Battalion of the First Army, as an advance team, began to set off westward, and then... all the troops and horses began to leave the customs one after another.


    The night here is extremely cold, and the cold air is pervasive.


    Of course...Fang Jifan has a lot of experience in solving the problem of severe cold.


    For example... in his tent, he covered three layers of Persian blankets on the inside and three layers on the outside. The effect of sheepskin is better, but there is no way, the smell is a bit sour, no matter how to deal with it, it can''t solve the weirdness smell.


    Then he ordered people to dig a hole under the tent, and a ground dragon was burned inside.


    So the whole tent was placed on the ground dragon to bake, and the hot air was blowing up along the soil, the newly laid floor tiles, and the carpet.


    Fang Jifan was so hot that he had to drink iced watermelon juice in the cold winter months to make himself feel better.


    That night, he compiled a memorial, and ordered someone to send it back to the capital overnight.


    This time... His Majesty is unlikely to personally conscript.


    After all, he has played a bit too much recently, so Zhu Houzhao can only stay in the capital honestly and appoint Fang Jifan as the commander-in-chief.


    Fang Jifan is a person who is out of vulgar interests, and has no interest in these so-called achievements.


    But this does not mean that Fang Jifan has no selfish intentions. For example...he packed up his disciples and grandchildren, as well as the guards who followed him on weekdays.


    Even some old soldiers who followed his father back then brought them all.


    In the current situation, Osman is the only one in the world who can compete with Daming.


    After this village, there is no such shop!


    Fang Jifan is a man with a conscience.


    Xishan Academy has recruited more than 900 people, all kinds of people, most of them are incorporated into the advisory group, responsible for advising, or accompanying the army to solve problems in the army.


    As for Xishan Medical College, it has almost been evacuated. Su Yue happily brought hundreds of medical students. They are sharpening their knives and waiting for ready-made patients.


    Besides, after this battle, he can still make military achievements.


    In Daming, military merit is the most valuable, which means hereditary succession, and the same rest with the country.


    Fang Jifan¡¯s memorials were sent to the capital. After Zhu Hou took care of the memorials, he began to complain to Liu Jin who was on the side with a displeased face: ¡°Old Fang, this bastard, I¡¯m still alive, so he started to sell it, and he took me everywhere. If you sell favors, sooner or later you will sell all of me."


    As he spoke, Zhu Houzhao began to grind his teeth, looking unhappy.


    Liu Jin was shocked when he saw His Majesty complaining about his godfather, and hurriedly wanted to explain.


    At this time, Zhu Houzhao sighed and said: "Forget it, this guy... It''s not the first day I know that he is dishonest. Now that he is in the memorial... what else can I say."


    As he spoke, he asked Liu Jin to fetch a box, and several eunuchs struggled to open the box.


    I saw a dazzling array of things in this box, all of which were various seals.


    Zhu Houzhao got almost half of his body into the box, just now he found a seal from the full box.


    This is the treasure of the emperor, the jade seal of the Eight Classics.


    Compared with other seals, it is a bit more simple.


    Zhu Houzhao breathed a sigh of relief at the emperor''s treasure, slapped, it was regarded as personally approving the memorial, and immediately ordered someone to send it out.


    Immediately afterwards...Prince Zhu Zaimo left for Yumen Pass by order!


    It was Fang Jifan''s plan to bring down His Highness the Crown Prince.


    This is not only my nephew, but also my nephew, or my disciple, and even my little brother... No matter what level of relationship is considered, Zhu Zaimo, as the prince, not only needs to be honed, but also needs to be established in the army. prestige.


    When Fang Jifan wrote the letter, almost everyone knew it.


    At this time, everyone inside and outside the government and the public suddenly realized, hey, there is such an operation?


    Fang Jifan, this bastard...he deserves to be an extremely human minister.


    Zhu Zaimo''s mobility was very strong, and he ran over in no time. When he got off the train, he saw Fang Jifan in military uniform, majestically coming to pick him up.


    When monarchs and ministers, masters and apprentices, uncles, nephews, and brothers-in-law meet here, it is inevitable that there will be some emotions.


    Fang Jifan wanted to salute Zhu Zaimo, but Zhu Zaimo hurriedly turned sideways to avoid it, and then solemnly bowed to Fang Jifan.


    Since Fang Jifan returned, everyone was very busy and didn''t have much communication with each other, so today...it seems a little awkward to meet each other after many years.


    Zhu Zaimo''s master ceremony can be regarded as a thorough clarification of the relationship between the two.


    Fang Jifan had no choice but to touch his well-maintained and well-groomed short beard, nodded and said: "Your Highness is exhausted from the journey, logically speaking, His Highness should be allowed to take a good rest, but the military situation is raging, and I have summoned all the generals Waiting here, and discuss with His Highness the strategy to control the enemy."


    Zhu Zaimo knew it in his heart.


    His mentor...this is to let him meet with the people in the army.


    People are like that...


    Everyone says to be loyal to the emperor, but the emperor is high above you. Others are ministers, and you are also a minister. How can you be loyal?


    But now it is different.


    The prince came to the army and personally commanded the big guys to kill the enemy. In this way, everyone had a chance to get close.


    If there is a big victory in the future, for His Royal Highness, this is a shining stroke in life, and it is inevitable that he will often mention it.


    For the generals who served at the beginning, it is inevitable that they will be a little closer.


    The generals also know that with this experience, even if they don''t say a word in front of the prince today, they will be regarded as the confidants of the future emperor in the future.


    So... all the people in this big tent are people.


    Both people and ghosts are here.


    Everyone was both nervous and excited.


    There is still a lot of gratitude to the regent in my heart.


    The regent is really exquisite, this is paving the way for the big guys.


    Whether it is the military attache of the new army or the counselor of Xishan Academy, these people are all disciples of Fang Jifan!


    Some studied under Liu Wenshan, some under Su Yue, some under Wang Shouren when they were in the army, not only inside the big tent, but also outside the big tent, some people with low status could only wait outside, but in In these days of cold wind like a knife, people are extremely excited.


    As soon as Zhu Zaimo arrived, everyone traveled thousands of miles, shouting for thousands of years.


    Zhu Zaimo took a deep look at Fang Jifan, and he understood in his heart that his mentor...had really worked hard for him.


    The gratitude in his eyes could no longer be hidden.


    The meeting of the big account lasted until the third watch.


    In fact... the battle plan is mostly drawn up, and now it''s just a formality, how the various troops and horses attack, which vital point to attack first, and how to respond to each other.


    The first offensive, what results are expected to be achieved...


    Zhu Zaimo only listens attentively and generally does not express opinions.


    Over the years, he is very clear that although he is taught by a mentor, there are still many things he doesn''t understand. Many times... there is no need to show that he must be smarter than others, just observe slowly and follow along to learn, so that more talented people Only when people have the opportunity to show themselves in front of themselves is the real way to be a king.


    A few days later...more horses started to set off.


    Countless supplies piled up like a mountain, and they began to be transported into the depths of the desert continuously through Yumen Pass as a transit.


    And Zhu Zaimo immediately set off with the main force of the Eighth Army, and Fang Jifan followed him.


    In this desert, countless soldiers and civilians have set up supply points one by one in the oases along the way.


    It took only two months to come and go...


    The war is about to break out.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1806： overwhelming

    Chapter 1806 is overwhelming


    Half a month later... when the Ottoman border city was still in peace.


    Immediately afterwards... they noticed that countless army horses began to cross the bridge and attacked the outpost, and then... began to launch an offensive.


    The more than 100-kilometer border is full of beacon fires, the roar of artillery, and the smoke of gunfire.


    Once the giant cannon arrived at the city, after the roar, the defenders had thrown away their helmets and armor and fled.


    ¡­


    Istanbul.


    This huge capital spanning two continents is the center of the entire world island.


    At this time... I just received the gauntlet about Daming.


    The Ottoman army has just gone through the war with Spain. In North Africa, the war is still going on, and at this time, the Ottoman navy has also been destroyed.


    Although they are still exhausted, the offensive has begun to stall.


    But at this time, Suleiman... was furious after learning that Daming had fallen into trouble.


    He immediately summoned his officials and ascended to the throne in the newly built Golden Throne Hall in the palace.


    Hundreds of officials stood upright, and Suleiman, who was in a high position, just looked at the ministers and remained silent.


    He is a man with high ambitions, even if he encounters such a big event, he still behaves calmly.


    Now that Confucianism has been popularized for a long time, the civil and military officials have some appearances. Everyone bowed down and shouted long live, Suleiman only nodded.


    Immediately...


    The hall fell silent.


    But at this time, Li Zheng, the Minister of Rites, stood up.


    Li Zheng was hit in Daming, and after returning to China, he finally regained Suleiman''s trust slowly.


    In fact, Suleiman is very clear... Li Zheng''s ability may be mediocre, and he also likes to talk empty words, but...such a person...is exactly what he needs.


    Sometimes... People always need to raise some waste by their side.


    for nothing else...


    Because there is no shortage of capable people in this world.


    But capable people are often arrogant and arrogant, even to the emperor, they are often disrespectful.


    Therefore... With a trash like Li Zheng around, and beating him every now and then, I can sit back and relax.


    Therefore, after Daming''s strategy failed, Li Zheng not only was not punished, but also regained his trust, and he became the official minister of the Ministry of Rites.


    At this time, Li Zheng walked into the hall, and immediately... bowed down, knelt three times and kowtowed nine times, prostrated himself on the ground, but did not get up.


    The Ming Dynasty in this era is not like a certain dynasty in the later generations, who bowed down at every turn.


    Kneeling is particular.


    For example... In ordinary times, when you meet the emperor, you just bow and salute.


    If it is an important occasion, it is necessary to kneel down and salute.


    Of course... this prostration is not about kneeling all the time, but about getting up immediately after the salute.


    The so-called etiquette actually pays attention to the point and stop.


    Therefore, in many court paintings, when the emperor of the Ming Dynasty traveled, very few ministers kept kneeling and worshiping, but most of them just stood and served.


    But when Confucian scholars like Li Zheng arrived in Ottoman, they thought it was out of date.


    The Ottoman emperor, so holy, can be compared with the most holy king in ancient times.


    Since this is the case, then it is reasonable to bow down to the ground to show the obedience of the courtiers.


    After Li Zheng saluted, he did not get up and continued to kneel down. Then he said: "Your Majesty, I heard that Daming declared war on Ottoman. It is ridiculous that the Emperor of Ming acted so fiercely. He is like a clown. Now the army of thieves is approaching. I implore Your Majesty, give me your blessing." The minister is a partial division, and the minister guards and teaches the bandit army to go and never return."


    Suleiman was very satisfied with Li Zheng''s attitude.


    Not only is he obedient, but also...at such a critical moment, he can still say such beautiful words.


    In fact, Suleiman is not unaware of the flattery in these words.


    But Suleiman also needs to use Li Zheng''s words to calm people''s hearts.


    Suleiman said: "How long will it take for them to declare war and mobilize troops?"


    Li Zheng and others said one after another: "Your Majesty, if you don''t have a year or a half, it may be difficult to succeed."


    "Do you want to cross the desert and Gobi between the two countries?"


    "Your Majesty, this... is hard to say."


    Hanlin people said to each other one after another: "This is a natural barrier, and it is extremely difficult. I am afraid that it may not be possible to mobilize a large army and approach the city without a year or two."


    Suleiman smiled, he is a man who is good at using soldiers.


    Naturally...and he agrees with it.


    Marching and mobilizing the army, where is it so easy.


    It will take more than half a year for Ottoman to assemble the army. This involves the transportation of countless money and food, and the gathering of armies from all walks of life. This is by no means something that can be done all at once.


    What''s more, the other party is on an expedition. To a certain extent, Osman has a huge advantage.


    There is still time.


    Seeing that Li Zheng had already called for the battle, the Imperial Academy members became excited at the moment, not to be outdone, and said one after another: "Your Majesty, please go to the border town and fight the bandits to the death."


    "The thieves are very happy with their achievements. It is an old saying that warlike people will die. Today they came, and we will take advantage of the location and teach them that they will die without a place to die."


    Suleiman''s complexion improved slightly.


    Then he turned his head and looked at the other local old officials. These old officials seemed to want to say something and show some loyalty, but the Confucian officials were clamoring, all excited, all citing scriptures and talking freely, but they didn''t know It''s time to say something.


    Suleiman smiled and said: "I have always been in harmony with Daming, who would have thought...Da Ming is actually a wolf with ambition, provoking border provocations, it is tolerable..."


    In the middle of his words, at this moment...


    An **** hurried over from outside, and said in a shrill voice, "Your Majesty, Your Majesty... Urgent report, urgent report, Baku for help."


    All of a sudden... everyone was stunned.


    What Suleiman hates the most now is being interrupted when he speaks. In the past, he and those Kaxias often encountered such a situation, but since the Confucian officials entered the court, he began to enjoy everyone talking to him The feeling of being all ears.


    Can now...


    He suddenly got up with a sullen face.


    Because he can''t care about anything at this time.


    Baku¡­


    Baku is where the Ottoman border town is located!


    This place is close to the Caspian Sea, between Daming and Ottoman, bypassing the desert and a blank area of ??grassland.


    There are many nomadic tribes here.


    But once this area is crossed, it will be Baku, the important town of the Ottomans.


    But this...how is it possible?


    When the war book set off from Daming, only four months had passed!


    Four months to...


    "Is it a small group of Ming army harassment?"


    "No." The **** said with a sad face: "Baku Kaxia reported that the Ming army was everywhere, covering the sky and the sun. Not only Baku, but the nearby fortresses were attacked within a few days. Baku It is already in jeopardy, and it is even very likely that it is now lost."


    Suleiman''s face suddenly became miserable!


    He couldn''t understand why the army assembled so quickly?


    How did they get their supplies?


    This is a rush for thousands of miles.


    Suleiman shuddered, and then his eyes fell on the ministers.


    Li Zheng was dumbfounded.


    At this time, he resolutely stopped mentioning anything about taking partial divisions to resist the Ming army.


    After a long time, he said: "Ming army...Ming army...Ming army rushing for thousands of miles...This...this...their supplies must be difficult. Your Majesty, as long as you fortify the walls and clear the fields, and avoid war with them, you can teach them...teach them...to take advantage of it, but to lose it And return."


    The Hanlins are all silent, you look at me, I look at you.


    Suleiman''s face was livid: "Decree, summon the army..."


    ¡­


    In fact, when Baku''s request for help was sent to Istanbul, the Ming army had not only broken through Baku, but had penetrated hundreds of miles into the enemy''s territory.


    City after city was destroyed.


    The army and horses entered the city, and immediately... all the local Confucian scholars gathered together. These trembling Confucian scholars knelt down by the side of the road, greeted the king, and said compliments and respectful words.


    Fortunately... the army entered the city, but did not start killing.


    Instead, they immediately posted a notice to comfort the people.


    Immediately... the treasury began to be sealed, and all order was re-established.


    Although the Confucian scholars were unable to resist the Ming army, they played a huge role in reassuring the people for the Ming army.


    They immediately began to preach the policy of the Ming army everywhere in the city, saying that as long as there is no resistance, they will never invade.


    If there are thieves in the city who dare to disrupt the order, they will kill without mercy.


    The household registration in Baku has already begun to be rationalized, and order will soon be restored.


    The nobles and wealthy households in the city were also invited, so that they don''t have to worry.


    The soldiers of the new army were stationed inside and outside the city, with strict military discipline, and there was hardly any sign of rebellion.


    So... the people in Baku finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1807： defeated

    Chapter 1807 Defeated like a mountain


    For Prince Zhu Zaimo and Fang Jifan.


    Military blows, they neither understand nor are willing to understand.


    The firearms and footwork of the new army are enough for the prince and Fang Jifan to sit back and relax.


    There is absolutely no army in this world that can match it.


    Zhu Zaimo is a very smart person.


    He keenly felt that the battle against the Ottomans was fundamentally... definitely not military.


    Rather, it is the work of comfort.


    Only by appeasing people''s hearts can Daming gain a foothold in Ottoman.


    With an army of 200,000, it is possible to defeat all Ottoman troops in one fell swoop.


    But it is almost impossible to rule this huge empire that spans three continents with 200,000 soldiers and horses armed to the teeth.


    Therefore, the prince issued edicts one after another, strictly prohibiting any violation of ordinary people. It is required that there is no crime in the autumn and that order will be restored quickly.


    And this point... is not difficult for the new army. On the one hand, the rigorous training ensures their military discipline, and on the other hand, the relatively generous salary is enough to keep them from looting during wartime.


    After Zhu Zaimo and Fang Jifan arrived in Baku, Zhu Zaimo immediately began to meet all kinds of people in the city, but all the influential people in Baku city came!


    Zhu Zaimo talked one by one in detail, and roughly understood the situation here, and then... made arrangements according to the actual situation.


    Originally, the people here were in panic, the Ottoman army retreated too quickly, and they thought that what would meet them next would be a killing as usual, but who would have expected that everything would be as usual, the new The rulers are not too bad, and even willing to listen to their ideas.


    Although Fang Jifan came, he was just a bystander from the beginning to the end. He seemed to have nothing to do, everyone around him was busy, but he was very leisurely. The weather has turned warm, and Baku is especially hot.


    So...Fang Jifan had to let the guards discard his Persian blanket, and naturally...the coal for burning the earth dragon was no longer needed!


    Of course, I still want iced watermelon.


    Clothing materials as thin as a cicada''s wings, of course, there are also.


    Every trip, before boarding the carriage, several ice basins must be placed in the carriage to dissipate the heat in the carriage and make it cool before boarding.


    From time to time, Zhu Zaimo wants to ask Fang Jifan for his opinion. He doesn''t know whether he is doing well, or what he thinks is good, so he hopes to get Fang Jifan''s praise.


    Fang Jifan''s performance...is still indifferent.


    This is a matter for His Highness the Crown Prince. His Highness already has a strategy in mind, so why ask me?


    "Your Highness, I''m just a wandering wild crane, only wine and women... No, only "Spring and Autumn" and "Book of Rites" can accompany me to sleep. I don''t want to ask about foreign affairs anymore. I will never give up on your majesty. But... I don''t want to do this, and now, His Highness is here, His Highness can deal with these matters, right and wrong are all in His Highness''s heart, why do you need to ask me?"


    When Fang Jifan said these words calmly.


    Zhu Zaimo''s heart seemed to twitch, but his eyes were a little moist.


    In this world... I am afraid that only the mentor treats me the best. Everything he does... must hope that he can become a promising king in the future.


    Even my father...is far inferior to my mentor.


    "The student understands." Zhu Zaimo took a step back and bowed cautiously, as if he was being taught.


    The offensive of the First Army was particularly fierce.


    In fact... the entire Ottomans were simply unable to organize effective resistance.


    Their army...before they were assembled, they had already suffered a head-on blow.


    The ridiculous city wall is just like paper in front of the artillery.


    Actually... no artillery fire was needed to break the walls.


    As long as the cannon fires, the city gates must be opened, and the whole city surrenders!


    By the time the news spread that the Ming army had committed no crimes in autumn, raising and surrendering had become all the rage!


    Before the army arrived, the city was ready to surrender. From Kaxia to ordinary people, they did what they should do. They invited the local Han Confucians to learn the surrender ceremony from them. Immediately afterwards, prepare to embroider the dragon flag of Ming Dynasty, prepare the thorns, and prepare to surrender the watch.


    Life inevitably requires a sense of ritual, which is human empathy.


    The local civil and military officials, parroting the tongue of the Confucianism over and over again, recited the words of surrender in Chinese repeatedly, and corrected their accents again and again, studying very seriously!


    Although everyone thinks it seems a bit wrong to do this, but it has come to this point. In the face of the desire to survive, it seems... I have no longer cared about entanglement with conscience and moral issues.


    After all...it''s not a meal.


    I have to say that the local Confucianism museum played a big role.


    After all, with the spread of Han culture, everyone has a general understanding of Han dialect and customs of the Han people.


    This makes everyone have no fear of the unknown about this sudden enemy.


    Many local Confucian scholars...At first, they were still struggling with the issue of the monarch and ministers, but then they slapped their heads and thought it through. We are the ministers of whoever is the monarch, so we let go of the psychological burden without hesitation.


    From fear at the beginning, to entanglement, to anxiety, to vague expectations, and finally...becoming irritable and hopeless, the general process of the new road, in the end, it becomes why you haven¡¯t come yet? Didn''t you hear that the Andaka next door has opened its gates and surrendered?


    Wait for the scouts of the new army to arrive, not for the army to come.


    Immediately afterwards, the flag on the top of the city was changed, which was very eye-catching!


    Immediately, the local nobles, merchants, and Confucian scholars, all naked and burdened with thorns, opened the gate of the city and knelt down to wait.


    This scene was unexpected in the eyes of the scouts, and at first everyone didn''t even dare to approach.


    OK? It all looks like Zhuge Liang''s empty city plan.


    Could it be a false surrender?


    But in the end, everyone was safe and sound, so naturally they became bolder, and seven or eight scouts appeared, and they were able to take down a city.


    The army was defeated like a mountain...


    The situation deteriorated much faster than expected.


    at the same time¡­


    Train after train...the new students were sent to Yumen Pass, and then...they arrived here on mules and horses with the logistics supply team.


    In fact, the prince Zhu Zaimo felt that he was incapable of splitting up, and the manpower in his hands was really not enough.


    Zhu Zaimo didn¡¯t dare to fully believe the Confucian scholars who came to Ottoman, nor did he dare to use them. He only asked them to do some preaching and communication.


    The new students...became very precious.


    They immediately ... like beans, scattered in all the occupied areas, ordered them to start investigations, let them start to understand the hearts of the people, and make statistics.


    Ottoman is completely different from Ming Dynasty. There are many tribes here, just like Baijiayi, all kinds of fabrics are forcibly stitched together. They believe in different gods, have different customs, and even perform different rituals. If you want to truly establish a rule, you must thoroughly understand them and understand the demands of different people.


    ¡­


    Recommend a book "Host", which parasitizes in the form of cells. You must choose a host carefully. No one thought that civilization would be destroyed in war. I am a barbarian and a human being.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1808： last battle

    Chapter 1808 The Last Battle


    The entire Ottoman Empire collapsed much faster than expected.


    Like a giant, his strong body before made people daunting, but the speed at which he fell also made everyone speechless.


    When the Fourth Army headed west all the way to the shores of the Mediterranean Sea, it meant...at this time...the entire Ottoman Empire was cut off in the middle.


    The territories of Istanbul and Serbia in the north are cut off from the peninsula in the south and the territories of Egypt and North Africa.


    The idea of ??the Ottomans trying to gather an army in vain, at this time, has become fishing for moons in water.


    Because the offensive came too fast.


    For people of this era, the advancement of the Ming army is like lightning.


    It is simply impossible for you to organize an army, but you find that one after another fortified cities have been broken.


    Originally, you wanted to defend against the enemy at the national border three hundred miles away, but when you prepared to organize the army and horses three hundred miles away, the army and horses had not gathered yet, but the soldiers had already arrived!


    Everything is snowballing.


    The Kashas who tried to resist...looked tired and helpless.


    The food and grass that was originally expected to be allocated had not yet arrived, but had been intercepted by the new army that had penetrated into the territory.


    People''s hearts are floating...the dragons have no leader.


    The emperor''s decree from Istanbul... Even in the chaos, it was impossible to convey it effectively, because when the decree departed from Istanbul, this Kasya was still stationed here, and when the order arrived, Kasya had already welcomed the far away with joy. The Han Chinese friends who came have gone.


    Then¡­in Istanbul.


    People were horrified to find that... a large number of rangers began to appear in the suburbs.


    This is the scout team of the new army. Before the army horses arrive, the rangers are scattered like sand.


    They are often light cavalry, and the horses under their seats are extremely handsome, which can be said to be one in a thousand.


    They only wore leather armor, equipped with long knives and short guns. Their swords are not bulky, thanks to Daming''s excellent smelting level, they are not only sharp, but also as thin as a cicada''s wing, and their rigidity is also excellent.


    They are often in teams of three or five, and rarely fight people head-on. They will explore the terrain, simply draw a map, determine the location of drinking water, mark mountains and rivers, and even bolder ones will appear in the Ottoman garrison Nearby, through various methods, detect the number of people on the other side.


    Once there is a large number of enemies surrounding them, they will withdraw like a gust of wind and never stay.


    These people seem to have become fine, not slippery.


    But as far as Istanbul is concerned... as soon as these rumored scouts appeared... the city began to panic.


    Too fast, really too fast.


    The appearance of the scouts...means...the main force of the Ming army...may arrive here soon...


    Throughout the southern Ottomans, there was no decent resistance organized at all.


    And the greatest capital of the Ottomans is now... exposed to the threat of the Ming army.


    The city has begun to tense up.


    The emperor has issued an order to resist resolutely.


    But there were many bad news in the city about the emperor intending to abandon the soldiers and civilians here and move to Edirne.


    People are overwhelmed.


    Ottomans have occupied this place for a hundred years.


    And now... many people are vaguely aware that... here... a new owner may be coming soon.


    Countless forbidden troops have gathered here, numbering in the tens of thousands.


    A large number of people who spread fear were directly arrested and thrown into the dungeon.


    But even so, it is still impossible to curb the spread of all kinds of terrible news.


    Fear spreads in this city every day!


    And in the palace.


    Suleiman''s face... has become more and more gloomy as the battle progressed.


    He has a sense of powerlessness.


    No matter how much he wants to resist, once a new combat order is issued and the order has not been communicated, someone will tell him that this order is outdated because the enemy has made new progress.


    The fall of one fortified city made him more and more irritable.


    He is a very smart man.


    Even... He thought that Ottoman would be full of vitality under his rule.


    But now...he found that in this war, his previous experience had no effect at all.


    So... Anxiety and anxiety began to grow and spread in his heart.


    The large number of defections to the enemy made him feel a little flustered and became more suspicious.


    Any piece of bad news is enough to make him furious for a long time.


    But...at this moment...he felt more and more...it seemed that only Li Zheng...could make him feel more relaxed.


    Li Zheng, who served as his driver, could always find any way to comfort him.


    When the enemy appeared, Li Zheng told him, His Majesty, don''t worry, the opponent has traveled a long distance and is already vulnerable to a single blow.


    When the Ming army was in full swing and went deep into the country, Li Zheng had his wisdom in his hands, and he swears by citing scriptures, telling him that His Majesty need not worry, the opponent''s foothold is not stable, and the battle line is too long. The way, His Majesty only needs to temporarily fortify the wall and clear the field, just like the battle of Guandu, when the time is right, send elites to directly capture Yuan Shao''s granary, and win in one battle.


    And now...the Ming army has arrived in Istanbul.


    Suleiman has become impatient, and his anxiety has almost reached its peak.


    However, Li Zheng still looked at Suleiman calmly, and said earnestly: "Your Majesty, in the Spring and Autumn Period, General Le Yi of Yan led the armies of five countries to attack Qi. When Qi was in danger, there were only two cities left. At the critical moment, Na Tiandan stood firm in Jimo, broke the boat, fought to the death with the bandits, and finally defeated the Yan army in one fell swoop, and regained the old place of Qi. Your Majesty, the capital of His Majesty is now stronger than Jimo. Your Majesty''s forbidden army is even better than the Qi army''s ten Times. Your majesty''s sage is not comparable to mere Tiandan. Why is your majesty worried? As long as your majesty sticks here and there is enough food and grass in the city, the soldiers are grateful for your majesty''s kindness and are willing to work together with you. The people hate the Ming army deeply. Willing to live and die with His Majesty. Then...what is there to worry about?"


    At this moment, Suleiman had a feeling deep in his heart.


    It''s the person in front of me... or this group of people. You can''t believe a word they say, even poisonous!


    But¡­


    These words... how pleasing to the ear.


    But it seems... I heard my heart again.


    He took a deep breath and said hesitantly: "I am Tian Dan, am I Tian Dan?"


    Li Zheng looked confident: "Yes, Tian Dan is not as good as your majesty. The most urgent task now is to select good generals, defend the capital, and fight to the death with the bandits. From my humble opinion, your majesty has three victories, while the bandit army has three defeats. This is one of , It¡¯s a clich¨¦, His Majesty won the hearts of the people, but the bandit army is far away, and the people hate it.¡±


    Li Zheng paused, and continued: "The capital of the country has been standing for a thousand years, and it has been repaired for a hundred years since the ancestors established it here. , the other is also."


    "The third is the most important thing. Your majesty is blessed with great blessings, and you are gentle and far away. Since he took the throne, Shi Renbude, everyone believes in love, ministers, etc., all of them are willing to die loyally for your majesty. On the other hand, Na Minghuang and Fang Jifan Wait, the face is wretched and hateful, the heart is cunning, and the human face is beastly. Your Majesty, such a benevolent king, must have the help of God. How can he perish? Since ancient times, there has been a way to punish the unrighteous, and the virtuous overcome the unvirtuous, and other things , I have never heard of it."


    Suleiman was still feeling uneasy.


    Actually, he never knew... what Li Zheng said was nonsense.


    But at this time...it was still a coincidence, as if it was a psychological implication that I believed it.


    He is a human being after all, a mortal man of flesh and blood.


    Because of this...He will, like most ordinary people, constantly comfort himself psychologically when encountering major setbacks.


    And Li Zheng''s words... just made him calm down.


    He was silent for a moment, nodded and said: "What you said is also reasonable. If I want to fight the bandits to the death, you should try my best to help them."


    Li Zheng solemnly bowed down: "Your Majesty is so kind, I will never forget it, and I will repay it with my death."


    Hoo...


    Suleiman stood up.


    He was still frowning.


    I have a lot of worries in my heart.


    ¡­


    Immediately afterwards, the deployment of defense began.


    Place some important key points in the hands of cronies.


    And... at this time... when Suleiman was comforted, the mighty Ming army had begun to come from all directions.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1809： broken city

    Chapter 1809 Broken City


    The overwhelming army built camps outside Istanbul.


    They were not in a hurry to attack at this time.


    Just looking from the top of the city, seeing the company tens of miles away, still makes people feel frightened.


    The soldiers and civilians in the city began to prepare for the decisive victory against this giant city under the command of the emperor and the officers.


    The whole of Istanbul is divided into two parts by the strait.


    Which means...they have the Channel as a barrier.


    And the high wall built by this boulder, even if it is a powerful artillery, will never collapse easily.


    At least at this time, the Ottomans have stabilized their position.


    Although it was a panic, Istanbul has long been indestructible under the management of successive Ottoman monarchs.


    This towering and strong city wall, towers, and countless forbidden troops, at this moment... are ready to fight to the death.


    A few days later, the siege began.


    Countless artillery roared, causing this strong city to fall into a sea of ??flames.


    It''s just that its city walls are several feet thick, and they are mostly made of granite!


    Although the artillery is very powerful, and its lethality to the imperial guards on the city is even more astonishing, but at this moment, it is not easy to take this huge city.


    According to the calculations of the engineer battalion, it would take at least half a month to bombard the city with artillery.


    At that time, once the city is broken and entered, if the forbidden army in the city resists resolutely, the loss will not be small.


    What''s more... the city was built against the sea, and behind it was the Ottomans in the hinterland of Europe. This meant that the Ottomans could continuously obtain supplies based on this. Even if they sent ships to blockade at sea, I''m afraid it would not be easy.


    Zhu Zaimo and Fang Jifan stared at the map in a daze.


    It was so smooth before, that I suddenly encountered a stubble, and it was a little troublesome.


    "The attack can be conquered, but... the loss is huge." Zhu Zaimo sighed.


    Fang Jifan blinked: "I have a plan."


    Zhu Zaimo raised his head and looked at Fang Jifan: "I don''t know what my mentor has taught me?"


    Fang Jifan said: "Tomorrow we will launch an attack early in the morning. We can''t do it like before. If you want to fight, you have to hurt. Put all your strength into it. In the early morning, the Flying Ball Battalion will attack, and then... Take out all our artillery, don''t be stingy Gunpowder, under the city... All infantry, get ready to attack the city, can you dispatch ships nearby? Order the ships to appear on the sea..."


    Zhu Zaimo frowned.


    Is this method... doable?


    You must know...after all, the supply line of the new army is too long, so...all ammunition is precious.


    There is not enough gunpowder in the army.


    According to the meaning of the teacher, it is not to hesitate any cost.


    If all the ammunition is used up tomorrow, and you want to replenish it later, you don¡¯t know how long it will take.


    Seeing his teacher''s smug look, he immediately nodded: "Then... let''s try."


    ¡­


    So dawn the next morning.


    After testing the wind speed and direction, Shen Ao, the Chief Military Officer of the Flying Ball Battalion, and Yang Biao, the Deputy Chief Military Officer, led the team to take off.


    Every time Yang Biao flies into the air with the flying ball, he feels like flying through the clouds.


    It''s just that the climate here is obviously different from that of the Ming Dynasty. Once it takes off, not only the giant city is under its feet, but also the vast ocean behind the giant city.


    The weather here is unknown, and it is quite dangerous. Once there is a cross wind, the flying ball is very likely to fall into the sea.


    Subconsciously, Yang Biao took the dried meat out to suppress his shock.


    ¡­


    The flying ball began to fly all over the sky towards Istanbul.


    Immediately afterwards, the roar of artillery began.


    The Ming army took out their housekeeping skills, countless artillery, rumbling endlessly.


    Countless cannonballs, like fireballs, fell into the giant city, and then... exploded... filled with gunpowder smoke.


    At the point where the bomb hit, it was like a **** on earth, and there were wailing everywhere. The Ottomans in the city tried to fight back with artillery, but their artillery...was like a joke...


    Immediately afterwards... Countless flying **** began to reach the sky.


    Countless kerosene bombs and bombs began to be thrown.


    Since the early morning...the one-sided massacre...has never stopped.


    It was noon...it just stopped.


    When the Flying Ball Battalion dispersed, the artillery straightened up and fired.


    The whole city is almost devastated.


    Those who survived tremblingly returned to the ruined tower, looked down, and saw that the countless infantry were already sharpening their knives, and the black horses seemed to be ready to start the second round of bombardment. After that, prepare for the siege.


    This is a hopeless feeling.


    The soldiers and civilians hid in nearby buildings and closed the heavy doors. The old people hugged their children, and the family members leaned on each other, thinking silently of any gods they believed to be credible...


    Immediately after¡­


    In the Chinese army camp outside the city, a letter was delivered to Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan finally felt relieved.


    He looked at Zhu Zaimo relaxedly: "Your Highness, you''re done..."


    The day...


    A city gate is opened.


    Before the imperial guards in the city were aware of it... this humble city gate saw countless new troops swarming in.


    Immediately afterwards... sporadic fighting began in the city.


    The resistance is not fierce.


    After being attacked by the artillery and the flying ball battalion, the vast majority of the imperial guards were as frightened as a bird! The only thing that can make them feel at ease is the tall city wall, and once the city wall falls, their last bit of courage will be lost.


    Countless new troops poured in and began to occupy important positions in the city, and then...certainly cleared out some of the resisting outposts in the city, and the advancing speed was...extremely fast.


    Immediately afterwards, Zhu Zaimo and Fang Jifan rode into the city under the protection of hundreds of people.


    At the gate of the city gate made of rock, a group of officials headed by Li Zheng bowed down on both sides.


    They were still wearing Ottoman''s gorgeous costumes, but their faces were ashen.


    They found the best angle with ease, knelt down on the ground, and welcomed the prince and regent into the city.


    As soon as they saw His Highness the Crown Prince, they immediately put away their dead NIANG expressions, managed to force out a smile, cheered up, and prostrated themselves on the ground one after another, loudly saying: "The criminals have seen His Royal Highness, and the Regent. "


    The city gate... Li Zheng ordered someone to open it.


    Suleiman was extremely worried about the abilities of people like Li Zheng, so he only let them guard the less important city gates.


    Today''s onslaught made Li Zhengren and others immediately realize that... Istanbul, it is only a matter of time before it falls.


    They were all trembling in the city.


    But... a scholar is a scholar!


    The difference between them and ordinary soldiers and civilians who are frightened is that they are well versed in the truth that people who have no foresight must have near-term worries.


    Sooner or later, the city will be destroyed. By then...people like myself...will still have good fruit to eat?


    Rather than just sit and wait for death, why not turn around and take off your armor at this time, and welcome the master Wang.


    Who would be troubled by his own life?


    Therefore... on that day, everyone did not stop doing one thing, and immediately secretly ordered their confidants to secretly open the city gate and lead the new army into the city.


    The whole process was very smooth.


    Because the defenders in the city were already in panic, they couldn''t care about each other, let alone in this situation where the artillery was raging, no one could care about an inconspicuous city gate.


    As soon as the new army attacked, by the time everyone reacted, it was obviously too late.


    Led by Li Zheng, hundreds of Confucian officials were anxiously waiting for the prince and regent''s fate.


    Among them, some people have seen Fang Jifan before.


    How could they have imagined that Fang Jifan, who drove them away at the beginning, would meet again thousands of miles away ten years later.


    When Zhu Zaimo and Fang Jifan came up to them on horseback, Li Zheng prostrated himself on the ground, carefully looked up at Zhu Zaimo and Fang Jifan, and then hurriedly lowered his head.


    Zhu Zaimo''s face was expressionless: "You are still sensible!"


    This sentence is naturally very blunt.


    Li Zhengzheng said: "His Royal Highness, the number of days has changed, and the artifacts are easier to buy. It is a natural law to return to the virtuous. Ottomans are also barbarians. How can the barbarians stay in such a rich place for a long time, criminal minister People wait...following the heavens...to see the crown prince...the instrument is magnificent...the dragon...the dragon walks like a tiger...joy...overwhelmed with joy."


    Zhu Zaimo was speechless, and he glanced at Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan bared his teeth, spat, and said contemptuously, "It''s like a dog!"


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1810： teacher of benevolence and righteousness

    Chapter 1810 The Teacher of Benevolence and Righteousness


    Facing Fang Jifan''s contempt.


    These Confucian officials looked as usual.


    They are readers.


    Scholars have always been far-sighted.


    The content of their thinking will be much more than ordinary people.


    so¡­


    At this time, although Li Zheng was still a little scared in his heart, he still had some numbers.


    He saw the contemptuous expressions of the prince and the regent, but he exchanged glances with the Confucian officials around him.


    Then... he bowed to Zhu Zaimo: "His Royal Highness smashed Ottoman today. It can be said that the whole world is celebrating. The Ottoman soldiers and civilians are all rejoicing. It''s just that Suleiman and his ancestors are operating here day by day. The so-called freezing three feet is not a day." The cold. The minister is waiting here... Endure the humiliation and make plans for His Highness..."


    Zhu Zaimo frowned and said, "What exactly do you want to say?"


    Li Zheng looked a little embarrassed, and then said: "The ancients said that it is easy to conquer the world, but it is difficult to dominate the world. After all, this Ottoman is not the two capitals and fourteen provinces in the Guan, and the people''s hearts have not yet attached. My Ming Dynasty wants long-term peace and stability, and the ministers should do their best. "


    Speaking... Li Zheng said seriously: "I have created a yellow book in Ottoman, and I have all the people and household registers in the Ottoman lands. Time will order people to properly protect it."


    "Besides... there are Confucian scholars in every Ottoman state city. Confucian scholars have been teaching people here for ten years. In the past ten years, they have quite a few disciples. Now... there are millions of Ottomans who can speak Chinese from top to bottom. If Your Majesty is willing to accept them, divide the states, establish tribute courts in each state, and open the imperial examination, the Ottomans will be full of talents, and they will win the hearts of the court. Is there any reason why this Ottomans will not have long-term stability?"


    The words of Li Zheng... made Zhu Zaimo silent for a moment.


    Behind these words... there is quite a mystery.


    On the one hand, Li Zheng told the prince that he protected the Yellow Book, and that the imperial court must control the household registration, population, and property in order to rule here.


    The Yellow Book was edited by Confucian scholars who entered Ottoman for Suleiman, and this...is the basis of rule.


    On the other hand, Li Zheng told the prince insinuatingly that Osman was once a foreign vassal after all, and he had not yet been educated.


    To govern this place, it is necessary to win over the powerful families here, form a new class, and then rely on these people to rule.


    At present...Osman is capable of governing for the imperial court. Apart from the original old nobles, it is the Confucians trained by Li Zheng and other Han Confucians in the past ten years.


    Those old aristocrats had a lot of desires. Originally in the Ottoman era, they had a large number of territories and countless servants. What did the court use to feed them?


    But Confucians are different.


    Everyone is well fed.


    On weekdays, in the local area, teaching the rulers and ministers, and promoting Sinology, even if you want to get rich and powerful, you still need to work hard, study hard, and participate in the imperial examinations before you have a chance to get fame.


    As far as the imperial court is concerned, which method is more cost-effective?


    Zhu Zaimo''s heart seemed to be swaying.


    Li Zheng''s words are not unreasonable, but he is still a little hesitant.


    After all, he hated people like Li Zheng deeply.


    I want to come... This is why those founding kings always like to humiliate Confucian scholars.


    After all... People who have conquered the world will inevitably have more knowledge, and seeing their former enemies bow down to you. For these people... it is inevitable that you will feel contemptuous.


    But the governance of the world cannot bypass them after all.


    Zhu Zaimo looked at Fang Jifan, hoping that his mentor would make up his mind.


    Fang Jifan sat on the horse and sighed again: "What a bunch of dogs."


    Fang Jifan expressed the same feeling just now.


    The former''s tone was full of anger. The latter said the same thing, but it was filled with emotion.


    Zhu Zaimo immediately heard the deep meaning contained in the teacher''s tone.


    Yes... Although these dogs are very annoying, they are the best plan to rule Ottoman, and use the lowest cost to rule this big country that spans thousands of miles. It seems that there are many disadvantages, but some kind of To a certain extent, it is also the most realistic method. Promote new learning in the two capitals and fourteen provinces, use old Confucianism to rule in Ottoman, and adopt the method of enfeoffment in Huangjinzhou.


    Zhu Zaimo said: "I''ll sort out the yellow book immediately, and put up a notice to calm the people."


    Li Zheng and the others breathed a sigh of relief.


    They will never surrender easily. Since they surrender, they will definitely have something to rely on.


    What they rely on... is that the imperial court still needs themselves for the time being.


    Therefore...they hurriedly kowtowed and said: "The minister waits to obey the imperial edict."


    Zhu Zaimo and others continued to march into the city.


    And at this time...


    Looking from a distance.


    But he saw that the Ottoman palace was already in flames.


    A large number of new troops rushed in that direction, eager to fight the fire.


    Zhu Zaimo heaved a sigh of relief, and said with a feeling of comprehension: "Is Suleiman still in the palace?"


    "Yes, Your Highness." Fang Jifan said: "It''s a pity, he is a good person."


    Zhu Zaimo thought for a while and said, "But... Teacher, you scolded him yesterday."


    Fang Jifan straightened his face immediately, and said sadly: "Yesterday he didn''t die, but now he must have been burned to death, hey... Suleiman can be regarded as the master of talent and strategy. I have dealt with him in the capital. The man is majestic, very enlightened, he really shouldn''t have fallen into such a fate, wailing, my brother Suleiman, wailing, my brother Suleiman... His Royal Highness and I brought troops here, what we did, It''s just a crusade against traitors and has nothing to do with him. How could he think that he can''t think about it so much. His Royal Highness, Suleiman was the emperor of the Ottoman dynasty after all, and now he died under reproach. His Highness should inherit his will and kill this Ottoman. A traitor, avenge Suleiman. Not only that, but also need to appease his clan, and order people to protect the tomb of the Ottoman royal family, not to be damaged by thieves. At that time...you need to save his remains, and bury him with the emperor''s ceremony. Go to sacrifice."


    Zhu Zaimo saw his mentor''s lamenting expression, and he seemed to understand in his heart that his mentor and Suleiman had met several times when they were in the capital.


    Although each is their own master now, but the person is dead, it is inevitable to be a little sentimental.


    Master is a kind person.


    Fang Jifan didn''t say anything else, he took the lead in horse riding, and led a team of guards to the Ottoman Palace first!


    The fire in Miyagi has been extinguished.


    The officers and soldiers of the new army have closed all the doors, and all the female relatives have been protected.


    Fang Jifan looked at this foreign court, and murmured in his heart...it would be better to burn this place, and then find a new site and build a new city.


    Of course... this is just an occupational disease, he quickly dismissed this idea, and said to himself... Now that he is the regent, he must not make his situation small.


    Find a side hall to rest, but it was Wang Yi, the commander of the Second Army, who came in a hurry and said excitedly: "Master...Master..."


    Wang Yi claimed that he was in the army and studied in night school with Wang Shouren, so he claimed to be a child of the Wang family, so naturally, he brazenly called Fang Jifan his master.


    "Master, I found it, I found it. It is also his luck that Suleiman is not dead. He wanted to die, but who knew that the loyal **** rescued him just as the fire started. Ordering the search for Suleiman''s remains, we must be restrained, but who would have thought...they found a big living person..."


    "Ah..." Fang Jifan held the teacup, his arm trembled, and the tea poured down subconsciously: "No...not dead..."


    This is really unexpected!


    "Exactly, the student has ordered someone to take him properly..."


    Fang Jifan calmed down and interrupted him: "Enough, don''t talk anymore."


    Wang Yi was taken aback for a moment, he knew that Master had something to say.


    But Fang Jifan sighed: "Everyone knows that he is dead. If he is alive now, wouldn''t everyone be embarrassed? Hey...let''s burn it again. This time it must be successful, so I won''t be sad again."


    Wang Yi: "..."


    What Shigong said was right, he turned around and was about to leave.


    Behind.


    Fang Jifan sighed, but suddenly said: "Wait a minute."


    Wang Yi turned his head and glanced at Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan sighed: "There is no need to burn it anymore. My inner conscience tells me that destiny cannot be violated, and a man cannot be sorry for his friends. How about this... You immediately order someone to take him under custody, and find a corpse outside, and say this It''s his remains. As for him himself... Escort him secretly and send him to the Golden Continent."


    Wang Yi trembled, and gave a thumbs up in his heart, Master... really benevolent.


    ¡­


    Before the end of this book, I recommend a book "I really don''t want to get rich" by a friend.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1811： The world will prosper

    Chapter 1811 The world will prosper


    Fang Jifan always convinces people with virtue.


    In this regard, he always makes his disciples and grandchildren feel his benevolence and righteousness.


    The concept of benevolence and righteousness... is carried out from beginning to end, and only then can disciples be effective.


    Fang Jifan was overwhelmed with emotion when he thought that he had done another good deed at this moment, saved Suleiman''s reputation, and could be regarded as worthy of this old man.


    Some people make meritorious deeds by killing people.


    But what Fang Jifan relied on... was saving lives.


    One will be successful, but Fang Jifan disdains such a blood-stained contribution. He is willing to help others, because saving people''s lives is called greatness.


    Wang Yi rushed to the deep palace without hesitation, and Suleiman was distraught and confused at this moment.


    Where did he think that... this beautiful city, with tens of thousands of forbidden troops, would be gone anyway.


    When he learned from others that it was actually Li Zheng and others who offered the city, a mouthful of old blood spewed out.


    So, he laughed wildly, and cried loudly. Now, the ancestors'' country, blood, and countless calculations have disappeared, and everything has disappeared without a trace.


    Wang Yi saw him yelling, but several soldiers couldn''t control him, so he stepped forward, slapped him down, and roared with a straight face, "Shut up."


    In the eyes of others, the man in front of him is the king of subjugation, the former Ottoman emperor. But in Wang Yi''s eyes, what a thing!


    The slap went on, but Suleiman was stunned.


    Wang Yi bared his teeth and said: "From today onwards, you are called Fang Thanksgiving, and you have received mercy from your benefactor, so I will send you to Huangjin Island. Come and change his clothes, and send him to the pier immediately. Remember, this matter must not be publicized."


    There will be no more Suleiman in the world.


    There is only one person named Fang Thanksgiving.


    The reason why the surname is called Fang may be to better integrate into the Golden Continent.


    The word "gratitude" is the grace of not killing, and it is also right to commemorate Fang Jifan''s kindness.


    Two days later, a ship had set off and entered the Mediterranean Sea.


    And here, this city that has stood for thousands of years has ushered in its new owner.


    Li Zheng and others... still use it.


    Although they are always infuriating, Fang Jifan always wants to step forward and kick them a few times.


    But it has to be said that their contribution to stabilizing people''s hearts is great.


    Monarchs and ministers, father and son, the king guides the ministers, and the father guides the sons...benevolence, righteousness, propriety, wisdom and trustworthiness, gentleness, respectfulness and thrift. After the Ming army broke through Istanbul and designated it as Xijing, the former Ottoman land, except for the occupied area, the rest All Kaxia had to submit one after another. In the past ten years, Confucian scholars who spread Confucianism naturally took advantage of this opportunity and played a huge role.


    They quickly established a classmate, teacher-student relationship, and a tight network of relationships in the local area. Relying on these networks, and relying on the rule of the Ming army, they can determine their local superiority.


    Once they have formed an advantage, they will immediately ensure the existence of such an advantage through marriage and other methods.


    In this way...reading is not just about learning Han Chinese culture, nor is it about reading the Four Books and Five Classics.


    Because they gained an advantage in the local area, they naturally formed a group and kept pushing up the status of scholars, so... spread the idea that all things are inferior but only reading is high. And because they had the ladder of imperial examinations, they obtained more privileges than others, so... they began to collude with local officials early on, and by virtue of the privileges brought by their fame, they began to eat away at the land and make a fortune.


    They have a reputation, interests, and a tight network of relationships, and even seized the right to speak in the Ottoman state capitals.


    Then at this time...they have become masters.


    They are like roots of old trees, deeply rooted in Ottoman.


    Naturally... the whole Ottomans... the atmosphere began to change.


    Only by reading can one change one''s circumstances, only by reading... can one enter their circle, and only by reading these four books and five classics, and by reading the way of the monarch and ministers, can one become a superior person.


    Osman has already formed a new craze for reading.


    People are the most realistic, it is human instinct to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages.


    Not only the old aristocrats are crazy about reading, even the richer people are also starting to read.


    They speak Chinese to each other.


    Repay the kindness of the king with a full mouth, establish a heart for the world, establish a life for the living and the people, and inherit the knowledge of the past.


    Actually...at this moment...such a person...has gradually become not much different from the Han people.


    The most frightening thing is this group of scholars who are starting to expand. Once their living habits and language start to differ from ordinary people, they will naturally... begin to distinguish between noble and humble.


    Chinese dialect naturally becomes elegant, and those who cannot speak it are no different from lowly slaves.


    The Four Books and the Five Classics are the way of a sage, and those who do not learn... are no different from pigs and dogs.


    Fang Jifan sometimes...actually admires these Confucian scholars. In times of peace, they can always adjust themselves quickly, cater to the needs of new rulers, and struggle to survive... Their ability to adapt and survive is amazing.


    At present... For the imperial court, the most important thing in the entire Ottoman homeland is to educate and win people''s hearts, and this group of Confucian scholars headed by Li Zheng just happened to hit it off with the imperial court. They are tacit to each other.


    So...the decree came down.


    In addition to the establishment of Xijing in the old place of Osman, thirteen provinces were established at the same time. What was implemented...was the old laws of Emperor Hongwu of the Ming Dynasty. Almost these old laws were copied like gourds and scoops.


    Li Zheng worshiped as the supervisor of Xijing Guozijian, and the rest were given titles.


    In order to attract a large number of officials, the imperial court, in addition to continuing the imperial examinations in the Suleiman period, added Enke twice in a row to recruit talents.


    Xijing and the thirteen provinces implemented a sea ban policy.


    Of course... this is only temporarily aimed at the people here, the Universal Trading Company can still send ships to trade in the Mediterranean Sea and various straits.


    After this battle...


    The prince is still guarding Xijing temporarily.


    But Fang Jifan has got up and returned to Beijing to reply.


    On the way back, I have learned of a railway from Yumenguan to Xijing... The imperial court has already started planning, and along the way, there have been personnel conducting terrain surveys.


    Fang Jifan returned to Beijing, and when he saw Zhu Houzhao again, Zhu Houzhao''s face was a little more calm.


    Alone... I have had enough fun and trouble, and the rest is just loneliness.


    Zhu Houzhao settled down.


    There are too many things to deal with in the world.


    The responsibility of the emperor has become extraordinarily heavy.


    In addition to the need for the emperor to deal with the newly opened territory, with the implementation of the new policy of the two capitals and fourteen provinces, the imperial court has increasingly discovered that the original system cannot carry out effective management at all.


    For example, in the prosperity of business, the imperial court must establish an effective charter to manage it.


    Then, the imperial court had to set up a new bureau of commerce.


    Because of the great importance of the Bureau of Commerce, the minister leading this department must not be an ordinary person, and the grade needs to be high enough, even... to be on the same level as the six ministers.


    The increase in commercial tax has also brought about a huge problem, that is, the difference between commercial tax and agricultural tax is that there are many kinds of activities of merchants, so commercial tax must be collected according to different situations, and in order to ensure If commercial taxes can be collected, it will inevitably require a large number of tax collectors, so that the number of tax collectors exceeds 100,000.


    How can such a huge tax system be placed under the Ministry of Household Affairs, so a tax bureau has to be established, which has a great tax relationship, and the minister of the tax bureau naturally needs to be presided over by a minister.


    So...the imperial court added 19 bureaus, and the original six bureaus each carried out their own affairs.


    As the son of heaven, Zhu Houzhao clearly felt that the number of memorials had increased by more than ten times compared to when his father was there.


    With such a huge memorial, even the cabinet began to feel heavy.


    Not only that... but also because the affairs involved in various ministries and bureaus are becoming more and more detailed and professional.


    Some of the memorials sent by the bureau, as a cabinet scholar, are actually blinded and unable to understand...


    After all...too professional.


    At this time, Zhu Houzhao was facing such a situation, and he was so devastated that he scratched his head all day long.


    Even if he is as smart as he is, and willing to work hard, he still finds out that among these countless things, each one is extremely important, but none of them... he can''t do his best.


    Even... Zhu Houzhao felt that, not to mention being an emperor, even if he was divided into ten emperors, he might not be able to cope with such a heavy workload.


    As for the cabinet...it is even more bitter. I have asked for orders several times to add cabinet bachelors, but in fact...it is still a drop in the bucket.


    Seeing Fang Jifan, Zhu Houzhao was overjoyed immediately, and said, "Old Fang, you came just in time. If you don''t come back again, I will decree to give you the throne of emperor."


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    You just came back, Your Majesty... you want to kill me again?


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1812： Qianqiu alone

    Chapter 1812 Qianqiu alone


    People who can still bear Zhu Houzhao must have a strong psychological quality.


    Although Fang Jifan complained in his heart, he kept a smile on his face.


    He is actually very experienced. When it comes to dealing with Zhu Houzhao, no matter what nonsense he says, just keep smiling, because crying is useless anyway.


    Fang Jifan smiled and said: "Your Majesty is serious."


    Zhu Houzhao folded his hands behind his back and sighed: "Now that the state affairs are busy, I know the difficulties of my father. But if I don''t deal with these things, I feel that it is very wrong. Lao Fang, why is it so difficult to be the emperor?" ?¡±


    Although Zhu Houzhao was in history, he appeared in the image of a faint king.


    But Fang Jifan can guarantee that even though it is Zhu Houzhao in history, although he does not want to go to court, he always likes to hide in the leopard room. The memorials to the palace are just the opposite. Although Zhu Houzhao loves to mess around, according to the descendants of the Zhu family who have continued the small temper of the great ancestor Zhu Yuanzhang who refused to suffer, even though Zhu Houzhao hid in the deep palace, he read the memorials very frequently. , the affairs of this world can be said to be well known.


    Fang Jifan thought for a while and said: "Your Majesty, the affairs of the world are extremely complicated, and this is a matter of course."


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Master Liu came forward and said that the cabinet affairs are becoming more and more onerous, and he asked for the addition of cabinet bachelors. What do you think?"


    Fang Jifan said: "The cabinet can only be drafted by vote, but everything needs to be approved by His Majesty in the end, so I think that even if there are more cabinet scholars, if there are differences of opinion, I am afraid that not only will it not bring convenience to the palace, but it will make the palace more difficult." Things get more complicated."


    Zhu Houzhao listened, thoughtful.


    Fang Jifan''s words are correct, the more people there are, the easier it is to hinder each other.


    The essence of the cabinet is a secretarial organization. If there are too many people, there will be more tongues, which may not be a good thing.


    Zhu Houzhao said: "So, what do you think?"


    Fang Jifan thought for a while, but shook his head. This involves a national issue.


    It is not Fang Jifan who can make suggestions.


    The emperor is not a superman. Things in the world are becoming more and more complicated. With the development of productivity, the division of labor between people has become more and more refined. With the development of information and logistics, the affairs that Chen Zuo came up with naturally become more and more complex. more and more.


    Then, what Emperor Taizu Gao envisioned, where the emperor alone would go and intervene in the affairs of the world in every detail, naturally gradually became unfeasible.


    The final result is naturally that the emperor handed over part of his authority, allowing some people to gain decision-making power.


    If it was in the past, the one who could get the power to approve celebrities would definitely be an eunuch.


    But in fact, Fang Jifan knew better in his heart that the **** might not be able to obtain such authority again.


    Because they are not professional enough to handle these matters.


    This is no longer the simple model of disaster relief and disaster relief in the past.


    Not to mention other things, a single exchange involves countless professional knowledge, and if there is not a person with sufficient level to manage and make decisions at any time, the exchange is bound to be chaotic.


    In the chaotic exchange, the interests of the royal family are the first to be hurt. After all, most of the royal family''s internal funds come from the stocks of the exchange.


    If an **** plays around, the market will change drastically within three days, causing countless people to go bankrupt, and the assets of the royal family will also be lost in excess of tens of millions of taels of silver.


    This will lead to the fact that the power of the emperor must be divided according to different situations.


    At the same time, whether for the emperor himself, or for a large number of officials and businessmen who have integrated into the New Deal, they also have enough motivation to influence the emperor to distribute power to those they trust.


    The beauty of the course of history is that.


    Many times, it does not need to be pushed.


    When the productivity reaches a certain stage, when it reaches a certain critical point, when something becomes the unanimous wish of the general public and even the royal family, then many things will come naturally.


    Power will be redistributed.


    The person who has been granted the power by the royal family must grant full power in order to ensure that he can cope with the ever-changing ability at any time.


    But in order to check and balance it, a new supervisory agency will inevitably be established.


    The supervisory agency is bound to satisfy the wishes of the emperor and the subjects of the world.


    Exchanges are like this, and so are other authorities.


    It''s like, when the world is full of gentry, whether the emperor is willing or not, the laws and systems made by the emperor and the court will unconsciously favor the gentry.


    But when everyone''s interests are **** in commerce and trade, while taking into account other small interests, a group of upstarts who defend their own interests will also appear on the stage. Like the emperor, they will urgently formulate or influence The emperor made a decree that was beneficial to commerce or carried out a certain degree of innovation on the current court.


    Fang Jifan hesitated for a moment, he looked very indifferent.


    There is no need to promote it by yourself now.


    What''s more, it''s not what I can push!


    He said calmly: "Your Majesty, I don''t know, but with His Majesty''s wisdom, he will definitely be able to properly solve this problem."


    If it is not resolved, those who are involved in their own interests, those who have mastered countless wealth, will try their best to influence the emperor.


    At this time, the mighty general trend is like a surging river, and it is no longer something that one person can stop.


    Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help being stunned when he saw Fang Jifan like this, and then he seemed a little displeased: "Old Fang, what''s wrong with you, aren''t you usually good at talking?"


    Fang Jifan spread his hands and said: "Actually, when I return to Beijing this time, I hope to be able to resign as a cabinet scholar. I am old and tired. I should take care of my life and do something I like."


    Zhu Houzhao: ""


    Zhu Houzhao stared at Fang Jifan for a long time. He didn''t expect Fang Jifan to resign at this juncture.


    Zhu Houzhao knew Fang Jifan well. He knew Fang Jifan''s so-called favorite things, but he ate and slept.


    The question is, even if you are now, isn''t it true?


    Zhu Houzhao looked at Fang Jifan resentfully: "Old Fang"


    Fang Jifan met Zhu Houzhao''s fiery eyes, and said solemnly: "Your Majesty, these days, I have felt that my brain disease has become more and more serious, and the treatment has reached the point of no delay. I beg your Majesty to grant my request. I feel that the official Ouyang Zhi, Minister of the Ministry, is a stable person, trusted by everyone, and can entrust important affairs."


    Hearing this, Zhu Houzhao furrowed his thick eyebrows deeply, and finally sighed, saying: "Forget it, it''s up to you. You have your ambitions."


    After all, he knew Fang Jifan.


    However... Zhu Houzhao immediately cheered up: "It''s just that I have to think again, what should I do in the future."


    Zhu Houzhao continued to frown, he looked very cute thinking seriously.


    Unknowingly, the young man who was full of enthusiasm at the beginning has begun to be good at thinking.


    This is a comforting thing.


    Fang Jifan smiled, but he let out a sigh of relief.


    He must know what choice Zhu Houzhao will make after thinking about it.


    Productivity is here, new interest groups have spread all over the government and the public, and history will only move in one direction, and no one can stop it.


    Fang Jifan subconsciously said: "Your Majesty is unpredictable, Wenzhiwugong, Qianqiu alone, His Majesty will definitely find a solution to the problem."


    Zhu Houzhao: ""


    Zhu Houzhao looked up at Fang Jifan again, he felt that Fang Jifan was fooling himself again!


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1813： Ping Tianxia (finale)

    Chapter 1813 Ping Tianxia (finale)


    came out of the palace.


    The long-awaited capital is still bustling and bustling.


    After more than a year of expedition to the west, it was difficult for Fang Jifan to find his way home while sitting in the carriage.


    Fortunately... he has a coachman, and the coachman is a strong man. Fang Jifan himself doesn''t know why he is so strong.


    Sitting in the carriage, passing by the glass window is a familiar yet unfamiliar street scene.


    Fang Jifan tried his best to relax and took a rare nap, because he knew that when the carriage reached the finish line, there would be countless people... wanting to visit him.


    As Fang Jifan imagined, last night it was reported that Fang Jifan would return to Beijing.


    So... today... more than half of the ministries and halls of the imperial court asked for leave at once.


    So much so that the minister who skipped to the duty today, when he saw this deserted hall, he suddenly felt bad.


    No wonder his official career has not been smooth these years.


    Dare to love them... They are all in the same group.


    The roster of leave applications is densely packed.


    From the minister of radicals in the department hall, to the minister, to the principal, even the lowest-level observer of politics, I knew I didn''t pay attention on weekdays, good guy... It''s only been a few years, and the department is actually Fang Jifan''s disciples. Or...the disciple of Fang Jifan''s disciple, what''s more...the disciple of the disciple''s disciple, has also started to step into the temple.


    Who did he study under, and who did this person study under? The origin of this kind of teacher and student is not obvious on weekdays, but looking at it today, it makes one''s scalp tingle.


    Now...the regent returns to Beijing.


    The ruling and opposition parties shook.


    The regent went out from the palace to Xishan.


    Xishan is already overcrowded, and people stand solemnly, looking forward to it.


    This is my benefactor, my master, and my ancestor.


    Without one''s own ancestors, one would not have oneself.


    In the same way, without this great master, there would be absolutely no self.


    Fang Jifan is their spiritual father to them.


    The so-called succession of masters is exactly like this.


    As soon as the carriage arrived, no one made any noise, and even the flow of people automatically gave way, and people silently saluted.


    Fang Jifan fell to the ground, looked at everyone, and felt upset.


    The worst thing about discipleship is like onychomycosis. It always infects two people. My real disciples are only six or seven, but which one of my disciples is not unique? Fang Jifan could barely figure out how many disciples they had, but what about their disciples... only God knows!


    Fang Jifan sighed involuntarily as he looked at the crowd.


    This is not the life I want.


    So he withdrew his gaze and walked quickly into his mansion.


    Fortunately... the disciples and grandchildren were very qualified and did not rush into the mansion.


    Each of them saluted silently, and then stared at Fang Jifan''s tall back for a long time.


    Occasionally...someone whispered in a low voice.


    "Master doesn''t like excitement, so he doesn''t say a word. Master is so admirable. He is telling us that people must not be impetuous. No matter how we behave, we must endure loneliness."


    Someone thoughtfully and slowly comprehended Fang Jifan''s words and deeds, and couldn''t help expressing emotion: "The master is the master, and the sentiment of the master is really admirable, I am afraid that I will never reach his level. "


    ¡­


    At this time, Zhu Houzhao, who was in the palace, was frowning and looking at the mountain of memorials, with a look of bitterness and hatred on his face!


    Fang Jifan had just left, and he began to miss Lao Fang a little.


    If it wasn''t for him to resign, Zhu Houzhao could only wish to send all these memorials to Fang Jifan.


    At this moment, in his mind, he couldn''t help but think of the cabinet. Why is the cabinet still not enough? In the final analysis, the final approval right is still in his hands.


    In the whole world, only the emperor holds the universe in his hands and acts arbitrarily.


    Zhu Houzhao thought about it carefully.


    But...the emperor can no longer deal with such complicated affairs. I am afraid that the diligent Taizu Emperor Gao will be reborn, and he may not be able to deal with the current affairs.


    The only way is to transfer most of the power to approve reds to the courtiers.


    It''s just... the point is coming, how can the courtiers be trustworthy?


    What if Wang Mang and Cao Cao appeared?


    Zhu Houzhao frowned even deeper. He subconsciously thought that if powers were to be delegated, it would be necessary to figure out which part of the power the emperor should grasp, and which part of the power... would be given to the cabinet.


    The cabinet that has won the right to approve reds...or other people, how to check and balance them so that they cannot make chaos.


    Zhu Houzhao is actually very clear that he will have to solve this problem sooner or later!


    Subconsciously¡­


    He felt hungry and thirsty in his mouth, so he said, "Come here."


    "The servant is here."


    At this time, the one who tiptoed in was actually a little **** who didn''t look good.


    Zhu Houzhao frowned: "Where is Liu Banban?"


    "I just took leave."


    "Are you sick?"


    "Eunuch Liu''s godfather has returned to Beijing, he... he asked for leave to visit."


    Zhu Houzhao breathed a sigh of relief.


    It is good for people to be filial.


    Zhu Houzhao still felt something was wrong: "Then what about Zhou Dayong?"


    "He also took leave."


    Zhu Houzhao frowned: "I never heard that he is also Lao Fang''s grandson?"


    "No..." The little **** said pitifully: "Eunuch Zhou...he...he is the godson of Eunuch Liu, so...in terms of it, he is the great-grandson of His Royal Highness the Regent."


    But this is still not right! So Zhu Houzhao: "Chen Huang, Wu Xi, Jiang Daqian, they..."


    He reported many names one after another.


    The little **** opened his mouth to say something.


    Zhu Houzhao waved his hand suddenly: "Forget it, you don''t have to answer, I know what''s going on, they must be Lao Fang''s great-grandsons, or great-great-grandsons, then..."


    Zhu Houzhao stared at the little eunuch, with a bit more thoughtful look in his eyes: "Then what about you, why aren''t you?"


    Such a question.


    The **** was about to cry!


    I feel like I have experienced the second insult from when I was castrated!


    With a bitter face, he stumbled and said: "Slaves...Slaves can''t reach you. Slaves are stupid, ignorant, and have shallow qualifications. They...they don''t play with them."


    Zhu Houzhao exhaled, feeling dumbfounded.


    But then...he laughed loudly: "Interesting, interesting, no wonder Lao Fang was so anxious to resign as soon as he came back. I''m afraid that at this time, he is so scared that he wants to hide! Hey, he You think too lightly of me, if I use him, I won''t doubt him."


    Then, regaining his boyish posture, Chirp began to hum, muttering something.


    Seeing that the little **** was still kneeling, he said: "Go and pour me a cup of tea, hurry up."


    The little **** stood up clumsily and hurriedly poured tea, trembling and flustered.


    This made Zhu Houzhao finally realize why no one in the palace took him to play anymore. This person has something wrong with his mind.


    Zhu Houzhao ignored him, continued to rest his chin, and fell into deep thought, thinking about the problem that he hadn''t thought about just now!


    How to check and balance... What about those cabinet ministers who have won approval?


    Only relying on the new army, or...factory guards?


    no no no no...


    Still something is wrong.


    In the future... about this, I''m afraid you should ask the old man.


    Hey...why is it Lao Fang again?


    ...


    The children in Mengxue are always the simplest.


    It was a day off from school yesterday.


    As for the reason, it is a bit absurd.


    Because almost all the beginners... I heard that nine out of ten, they all ran to Xishan.


    I heard that the Great Master is back.


    Today... Mr. finally appeared in class again in good spirits.


    Looking at this group of children, the master kept silent about the matter of going to see the great master yesterday.


    With his status, he might not even be able to reach his disciples and grandchildren.


    But... seeing the back of the great master from a distance, it is still very useful for Mr.


    Mr. sits high, holds a ruler, and walks around a group of children sitting upright.


    Then...he said slowly: "Today...read an article...this article...is written by Liu Yi, a doctor in the Ministry of Rites..."Remembering My Master", you should read it carefully."


    "Come on, Erhu, get up. Read it first."


    A child stood up tremblingly and opened the text.


    Then stumbled and read: "My master Fang Jifan is also... Shao Dunmin, mature and smart..."


    He shook his head and recited.


    Mr. listened fascinated, as if through this article, he thought of his master.


    After the child finished reading, the teacher asked: "Do you understand the meaning?"


    The children blinked, expressing their confusion.


    They are still too young after all.


    The master sighed and said: "What is recorded here is just a trivial matter. It is the story of the great master washing his father''s feet when he was four years old. What kind of person is the great master? He understands the principle of filial piety when he urinates. How about you? "


    So the children all showed shame.


    The husband seems to be feeling emotional: "The so-called three-year-old is a big man, and seven-year-old is a good man. Although it is just a matter of caring for the father, but in the future life of the great master, such as chopping firewood for neighbors, helping old women cross the road, and seeing beautiful women. After becoming an official, he took the common people as his own responsibility and cared for the common people. Since then, he has assisted the emperor to govern the country and the world. He has taught and educated people, and the world is full of peaches and plums. These... are not surprising gone."


    "Grandmaster is your role model. He was able to do so many good deeds when he was four years old. Look at you, you are already seven or eight years old. Have you ever washed your father''s feet? Hey...children can''t be taught. I will let you read it carefully. The recitation is to let you keep this ''little thing'' firmly in your heart, and to be a person like a great master."


    The children had no choice but to respond: "Students, please remember."


    Mr. frowned slightly, seeing that many children still didn''t care.


    But this is understandable, after all... children are not sensible yet.


    As a qualified gentleman, he is very patient! I saw him smiling, holding a ruler in his hand, patted the palm of the other hand, and said unhurriedly: "There will be an exam in the future!"


    ¡­


    The book is finished.


    There will be a testimonial at the end of the book the day after tomorrow, um, there will be some context about the book, and some words about the end of the book.


    (end of this chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1905： .The new book "Young Prince of the Tang Dynasty" is uploaded.

    The new book "Young Master of the Tang Dynasty" has been uploaded.


    I took a break for half a year. To be precise, I didn¡¯t take a break, because I wrote countless new books, but most of them were dissatisfied with the results, so they were abolished.


    The prodigal son was originally going to write a special episode, but he wrote a lot, and finally scrapped it. Well, it''s important to open the new book first.


    The new book "Young Master of the Tang Dynasty" has been uploaded and updated. Those who are interested can go and have a look.


    Half a year away, it¡¯s a new start, I miss everyone very much.


    Mmmmmm... keep up the good work!


    (end of this chapter)